《Campus Extreme Madman》


 Chapter 1

    After half an hour, ximenyu fell to the ground and did not move for half an hour.


    No one cared about him, and no one sent him to the hospital.


    Because, he''s lying in the toilet.


    Ximenyu opened his eyes and felt the pain in his head and his body still smelled of urine. Resisting the pain, ximenyu got up, sorted out his messy clothes and hair and went to the class!.


    Ximen Yu did not say anything. Under the eyes of the students in the class, he quietly sat back to his seat. Tang Xianer looked back and asked with heartache, "did they hit you again?"


    Tang Xianer is his front row, the top student in the class, and also the school flower! one born with a silver spoon in one''s mouth!.


    "It''s none of your business!" Ximen Yu replied indifferently. In fact, he is very grateful for Tang Xianer''s concern for him. However, the more Tang Xianer cares about him, the more he feels without dignity. Because Tang Xianer is also the lover of his dreams, no man wants to lose face in front of the dream lover.


    Ximenyu was chosen to enter Donghai No.1 middle school. He was a senior one student. Although his family was poor, ximenyu had worked hard and his grades were still in the bottom of the class. In addition, he is autistic, has no friends, is thin and small, and is often bullied by others. He was just knocked out in the toilet.


    A 20 yuan RMB is still on ximenyu''s desk.


    Then came a voice, "gray wolf! Come on


    Gray wolf is a kind of cigarette. Generally, it costs 20 yuan a pack. It''s obvious what this means. Ask Ximen Yu to buy him a pack of gray wolf smoke.


    Ximen Yu''s fist is very tight. He knows who it is without looking! It''s Lin Shaohua, a gangster in the class! Lin Shaohua is tall and big, and ximenyu''s thin body will be cleaned up by him!.


    "Come on! Dead Ximenyu was slapped heavily on the back of his head.


    Tang Xianer immediately turned around, took the twenty yuan in his hand and said, "I''ll help you buy it! Xiaoyue, let''s go together


    Tang Xianer took 20 yuan and ran out of class with her!.


    Ximenyu''s hatred has accumulated into a volcano, but there is no place to erupt.


    Tang Xianer and Xiaoyue will be back soon!.


    "Tang Xianer, where''s my cigarette?" Asked Lin Shaohua.


    Tang Xianer throws two lollipops to Lin Shaohua! "The boss said it was sold out and bought you two lollipops!"


    "Me x, I 20 yuan, you bought two lollipops? Do you have any change? " Lin Shaohua was angry.


    "What change, this lollipop is ten yuan a stick!"


    "You, Tang Xianer, don''t think you are a top student and the apple of the teacher''s eye. You dare to bully me at will. Believe it or not, I will deal with you!" Lin Shaohua said angrily.


    Tang Xianer said without fear: "Lin Shaohua, you don''t think you are tall and powerful, you can bully ximenyu at will! You can''t bully him when I''m here


    Ximenyu''s anger has reached the edge! Is it time for a girl to protect him? What dignity does he have? Even if Ximen Yu was killed, he will fight for it today.


    Ximenyu took up his stool! Without saying a word, he rushed up and smashed it into Lin Shaohua''s head!.


    "Ah Lin Shaohua screamed and covered his head. Blood flowed from his forehead to his face!.


    The class was in chaos. Tang Xianer just dared to quarrel with Lin Shaohua, but he really got into a fight. He was as busy as everyone else and was scared to one side!.


    ¡°X£¡ , Liu Jie, Qinghe, go up


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2

    Ximenyu is not Superman. He has no ability or a special soldier. He is just a normal student who has not yet been born / bred completely and is almost as high as Tang Xianer! Under the siege of three, the defeat was complete! , a cut in the thigh is bleeding!.


    Finally, the students in the class came up and pulled apart and rescued ximenyu.


    "Ximenyu, you are bleeding. You don''t hurry to the medical room to bandage it!" Tang Xianer came up nervously.


    "I don''t have money!" Ximenyu whispered that his family was poor and it was impossible to bring money to him.


    Tang Xianer said nothing, and took up the hand of ximenyu and went to the medical room!.


    Ximenyu is very grateful to her. This kind and beautiful girl really likes her, but is she worthy of others? She is a top student, a rich second generation, school flower, what is she?.


    The doctor sewed ximenyu a few stitches, and Tang Xianer paid for it.


    "Who beat you at noon?" Asked Tang Xianer.


    "Liu Qiang, those three senior high school students! They charge me protection, 100 yuan a month, I don''t have money!. Thank you, tangxianer! "


    "You are welcome. You can come to me for any difficulties in the future! Or you need money in your family, you can also come to me for help. Don''t misunderstand me. I don''t mean to show you wealth! "


    "Thank you!"


    It''s over! When Ximen Yu went downstairs and went to the school bicycle shed, he was about to unlock the door. But he found that his bicycle became a pile of scrap iron!.


    Ximenyu a moment of heartache, tears from the eyes slide! No one knows how difficult it is for him to need a bicycle. It is still borrowed from his neighbor. When the children of the neighborhood used to go to school, they don''t need it now. Ximenyu''s mother borrowed it with a thick face.


    But now, but somehow it was broken down into a pile of scrap iron.


    Why? Why do they always bully me? Why don''t they bully others?.


    At this moment, in a corner, three students spit up a smoke circle and look at the direction of the bicycle shed.


    "Do you dare to hit me!"


    "He seems to cry!"


    "Next time I continue to hit him, I''ll smash one when he buys one! , and Tang Xianer, the bitch, I''m not welcome to her next time I dare to be more idle! "


    Ximenyu has no bicycle, and no change on his body. He can only walk home!


    As soon as he entered the door, ximenyu heard her mother calling.


    "Yun''er, how can I lose money so soon!"


    Originally, ximenyu''s sister called back, saying that there was no living expenses! I''ll send her the living expenses.


    "Mom, I have spent 39 days for 400 yuan. The number of school grants has been robbed by others. Moreover, our courses are tight, and the teachers are not allowed to go to work study study outside."!. Originally, there were several schools to pull x-ping work study study, but, too many people applied for, I did not apply for! " Ximen Yun wrongly said that she just went to university this year, in a key university to study freshman.


    "Oh!" Ximenyu''s mother sighed. Her daughter went to college for nearly 40 days. However, she couldn''t get it out of the family. The expenses of choosing school, tuition, family expenses every month, poor husband and his own body, often sick and taking medicine, needed money everywhere.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3

    "Yun''er, can you borrow it with your classmates first, and postpone it for a few days! I''ll think about it! "


    "All right!" Ximen rhyme is also very helpless, often borrow money with classmates, they can not lift their head!.


    Ximenyu felt a bit sad. My sister''s college life must have been very miserable!. I am bullied in school, and my sister has been so poor in University.


    Ximenyu dare not tell his parents what he was bullied about, afraid his parents were sad, and ximenyu dared not tell the teacher, because his position in the school is too fragile. He is a school student. Every semester, he has to pay high school fees to allow him to read in key schools. Moreover, his grades are so poor that teachers don''t like it. They report to the teacher, but they get more crazy Revenge. Ximenyu is not afraid to be beaten. What ximenyu is afraid is that the school asks him to withdraw to other ordinary high schools for study, although ximenyu hopes to go to ordinary high school. However, his parents are not allowed to, he is the only boy in the family, is the hope of his parents. His parents, even if they are tired, should send him to key high school to go to school, hoping that he can compete and take a good university, and don''t endure poverty and hardship any more.


    However, ximenyu has been very hard to read, but the results still belong to the last class!.


    "Xiaoyu, how can I come back so late today!" Asked Simon Yu''s mother with blame.


    "I read more books in class for a while!"


    Hearing that my son said that he was studying in the classroom, ximenyu''s mother said nothing more. There was a sadness in her face. Maybe it was because she was worried about sending her daughter the living expenses!.


    "Wash your hands, eat, the meal is ready!"


    "Well! Dad! "


    "Your dad is so free, working overtime, don''t wait for him! Eat it first! "


    "Mom, why don''t you eat it?"


    "I can''t eat it! I''ll go out and you can read quickly after you finish. Don''t make any of your novels. You don''t have a lot of money! Better read! " Ximenyu''s mother walked out of the house, and didn''t know what to do. With a few hundred yuan of living expenses, she could let the family bleed once!.


    There was only one person in the room, who was very cold and lonely. There were two dishes on the table, not chicken, duck and fish, cabbage and vegetables.


    Ximenyu casually ate two bowls of rice, but the food did not move much, father came back overtime in the evening to eat, more for Dad to leave some food! No fish, it''s better to add a little more vitamins!.


    Ximenyu enters his room after eating.


    Ximenyu has a computer in his family. It is from a cousin of his family. Of course, it can''t be a LCD screen. It is impossible to have any good configuration. What you play games is fantasy. The generator of the mainframe is like a sound. It is just a computer that has been eliminated for n years, but it is still a computer. It can also type!.


    At the third year of the first three years, ximenyu heard that people who write novels online are very profitable. Some people can earn more than 10000 in a day. The worse people can make dozens of them a day. Besides, they need no capital, only one computer is needed. Computers don''t need much good. It is good to type!. So, ximenyu decided to make the money! If he can make money, his father can work overtime without working hard every day, just for that little overtime. His mother is ill and needs not to be kept from everyone. His sister and he pay tuition fees and don''t have to borrow from the East and West!. Moreover, with money, relatives will not look down on it, and will not, as now, fear that they will borrow money, and there is no relatives coming to visit.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4

    Therefore, Ximen Yu was excited and registered an account in a novel website called Sanji bookstore, and began to learn from others to write novels.


    He thought he would be rich soon. He thought he had found the way to get rich. He thought he would make a lot of money soon. His parents regarded him as the apple of their eye! His sister took him for pride. Like the girl, can also be surprised for his talent!.


    Unfortunately, the reality is cruel.


    However, Ximen Yu still made a little achievement with sweat. He signed the contract and put it on the shelves. However, he paid 200 yuan a month at most, which was far from his original dream!. Slowly, ximenyu also lost his original passion. He had no hope of making money to support his family. He was amused at the idea that he could get rich. However, although it was only 200 yuan a month, Ximen Yu had to insist that it was better to pay 200 yuan to supplement the family!. His parents didn''t object much. Although reading is very important, 200 yuan also has a great effect.


    Ximen Yu on QQ, there are several offline news, one of which is the author group news, called drum into God Group, Ximen Yu is this group.


    There is also a message from Tang Xianer.


    "Ximenyu, are you home? Do you care? "


    Ximen Yu felt sad when he saw Tang Xianer''s concern! Who knows how much I like her, she is her own goddess, but I dare not show any trace of liking her, for fear that people will laugh at themselves when they know about her. What a toad wants to eat swan meat.


    "I''m fine, thank you! Well, I''m going to read! "


    "You are still so diligent, I will learn from you!"


    Ximen Yu burst into a bitter smile. He is the most diligent student in the class. However, what about his grades?.


    "Bang bang bang!" Ximenyu''s house, there was a knock on the door. Ximenyu''s mother had just gone out, and ximenyu was alone. Ximenyu opened the door quickly. When ximenyu saw the man standing at the door, he immediately felt bored.


    Her name is nanshuangpo. She is a famous shrew in this shantytown.


    Ximen Yu was tortured to be afraid by her!


    "What''s the matter?" Ximen Yu knew why.


    "Come out, stop dawdling and help me clean up the garbage!" With that, nanshuangpo went to laximenyu''s hand.


    "No time!" Ximen Yu threw her hand off and was very angry. She was beaten so badly by others. Her bicycle was gone again. She had time to clean up the garbage with you! I don''t know how many times I''ve cleaned her up. She''s never finished.


    Ximenyu slammed the door and went back to his room!.


    "Drop by drop!"


    QQ news, this is not the news of Tang Xianer, but the news from the author group, he wrote the novel website, built a group of authors.


    Ximenyu opens the message window.


    "Come out and watch. One of the two beautiful writers of Sanji book city, Wei Wei AI, has a new photo. I just got it from a female writer! Beautiful! My eyes are straight when I look at it "Cold cloud cow" is a great God in the group of authors.


    Ximenyu was not interested, but when he saw the word "beauty", he did not turn off the message window. Ximenyu wanted to see how beautiful it was and whether Tang Xianer was as beautiful as Tang Xianer! So, just take a look.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5

    Next second, a writer named "carrying fish" sent a color expression: "don''t be wordy, on the photo, vivi love, my goddess!"


    "Cold cloud, send photos! Don''t let everyone have a bite! " "I can''t wait for a writer named" heaven and earth to understand my heart. "He is not in a hurry to go to the womb."!.


    Cold cloud cow God sent a smile HA HA expression, is not see the picture.


    "Cold clouds, what''s the matter? You laugh! "Hair!"


    Hundreds of authors in the group were as excited as they had taken spring / medicine, but the cold cloud cow God didn''t know what to do, and he didn''t get out of it.


    "Cold cloud, talk, what are you doing? , no photos yet! " , swipe the screen with fish in a hurry.


    "Wait a minute, I''ll be out in a minute! , once you disturb, stop, and come out for a long time! " At this time, the cold cloud cow God finally said a word.


    "I rely on him, he is rolling!" , heaven and earth understand my heart first thought of cold cloud cow God is doing.


    No wonder the cold cloud cow God didn''t send pictures or speak. Originally, he was looking at the photos of the female frequency author ''vivi love'', and everyone immediately gave a disdain expression.


    "Too bad, at least you can send it out first, and then you can read the photos of" vivi love "together! It''s selfish! " Said the fish angrily.


    "Come out, ah ah, come out, ah, out, out, my poor monitor! Well, I''ll take pictures after I clean up the monitor! " , is in the end is a young man in his twenties, is strong.


    Ximenyu secretly said: "cold cloud cow God is really very good! I don''t know what he is like in life! "


    We sit quietly in front of their computers, waiting for the cold cloud cow God to clean up the display, but this guy clean up a display, the old half of the day has not been cleaned up.


    "Cold cloud, are you finished! , you don''t send it in 30 seconds. Your home page recommendation is cancelled next week! It''s a fire! " , when everyone was impatient, the six groups of editors drowned in the hero appeared. It may be impatient to see him like that! Otherwise, it will not be so hot!.


    "I rely on it. The drowned boss is waiting for the photo! I sweat! " , it really surprised all the authors. The drowning boss was also.


    "Hey, hey, sorry, everybody, I made you laugh. My wife is pregnant, so I have been in the middle of the last few months It really ignited. Hey, hey, this edition just got in a hurry and forgot about identity, so Excuse me! Editor is also a person. I swear, I really don''t look at all! " The drowned man was in a hurry and exposed himself. He was embarrassed to explain. He was an editor. He wanted to give you a good impression. Who knows that he was forced to do something to destroy the image today. The drowned man made the cold cloud cow God hate his teeth.


    "OK, the monitor is clean up. I''ve sent pictures!" Cold clouds finally spoke.


    In a few seconds, a picture came out.


    "Wow! , it''s still so beautiful! " A writer named "nine fields" has sent several colors of QQ expression. Then, all the color demons look at the photos and shout. Even many years of non bubble, after seeing the photos, they suddenly appear miraculously.


    Ximenyu was originally looking with curious mind to see if there is any beautiful Tang Xianer. Unexpectedly, when ximenyu saw the beautiful woman author in the photo, he was also surprised and couldn''t help swallowing her mouth, and grew up with Tang Xianer.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 6

    After a while, Leng yunniu sent a message and asked, "one by one, admit it honestly. How many of them have taken charge of it after seeing the photos?"


    "Well, I admit it, I will! I just came out. I haven''t washed my hands yet! " Hairtail is the first to admit that this courage is worthy of being a great God.


    "Shit, the big God of hairtail has admitted it. I have nothing to do with it. I''m going to come out soon. Now I stop to knock on the news. I have to wait a little longer to come out!" A great god named Jiutian said that there was a shy expression behind him.


    "Hey, hey, I''m sorry, I didn''t, because my sister-in-law just came to visit my house, so, you know Hey, hey, hey "Heaven and earth understand my heart," the great God said with a smile, with five triumphant expressions in succession.


    Ximen Yu looked at the group of people, one by one obscene, speechless smile.


    Ximen Yu envies them very much. Lengyun niushen, hairtail fish, catching fish in the water, Jiutian, Wuchi, Xiucai, Tiandi understand my heart. These are very active in the group. They are more than a wretched author. They are all great gods. Every month they earn tens of thousands of yuan in manuscript fees. Mobile reading can earn hundreds of thousands of yuan every year. Ximen Yu is not envious of them. Ximen Yu is envious of their income. Ximen Yu often thinks that if he is one of them, how good it would be if he could pay tens of thousands of yuan to his parents every month! How happy parents should be!.


    Ximenyu sighed and closed the message window! Weiwei love, no matter how beautiful she is, has nothing to do with her.


    At eight o''clock in the evening, Ximen Yu''s parents went home.


    "Dad, mom, what''s the matter with you?" Ximen Yu rushed up. His father''s nose was bleeding, his face was blue and purple, his head was a big bag, and his eye was swollen. He knew that he had been beaten! And ximenyu''s mother also has a lot of finger prints on her face!.


    "Dad, mom, who hit you?"


    "Xiaoyu, just now nanshuang asked you to help her clean up the garbage. If you didn''t do it, you beat her, didn''t you?" Ximenyu''s mother asked in a hurry.


    "I didn''t! , X his! I''ll go to them Ximenyu is so angry! When did he beat nanshuangpo!.


    "Xiaoyu, don''t go!" Ximenyu''s father will hold ximenyu! "Nanshuang''s two sons are at home. We were beaten by her two sons just now. They said that you beat nanshuang Po. Where are you against her two sons! Don''t hit the door again


    "Let''s call the police."


    "Forget it!" Simon Yu''s father shook his head.


    "To report to the police, I will ask you at most, and the most serious one will be shut down for a few days. After that, I''m afraid that they will be more crazy to retaliate secretly, and then there will be no peace! The police are not gods. They protect them for a while, but they can''t protect them all the time. If they attack secretly, the police have no way out. The neighbors don''t want to hate them, so forget it! When you see them later, just walk around! " Ximenyu''s father doesn''t want to call the police! The alarm doesn''t solve the problem!.


    "Xiao Yu, don''t worry, go back to study!"


    Ximenyu''s father painted the potion, ate a meal casually and lay down in bed early!.


    "I want revenge! I must take revenge! I will never have this x again Ximen Yu cried out in his heart.


    "But how can I get revenge?"


    Ximen Yu looks at the computer screen in a daze.


    Suddenly, a masked man appeared behind ximenyu.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 7

    "Do you want revenge, do you want to be strong? Do you want to make your family rich? Do you want to straighten up in front of your favorite girl? Tell her out loud that you love her


    Ximenyu looked back in horror and saw a tall man with golden area standing in his room. Ximenyu subconsciously stepped back and asked, "who are you? How did you get in? "


    "Tell me first, do you want to?" The golden masked man asked coldly.


    "Yes Simon nodded with determination. He wanted to be stronger in his dreams. He didn''t want to be bullied. He didn''t want to endure all the inequality now. He didn''t want his parents to work hard with his own blood and sweat. He didn''t want to be a poor student who was reviled by teachers and students!.


    "Well, if you want, I''ll give you a chance! But this opportunity! It''s up to you to fight for it The man with the golden mask said coldly, as if he had no feelings. Even if he could not see his expression, he could feel his face without emotion.


    "Are you a fairy? Or people from the future world? " Ximenyu asked. He remembered that in some novels, such plots often appeared.


    "You think too much! I''m not a God, I''m not from the future, I''m just like you, ordinary people


    "Who are you, then? How did you get in? "


    "Don''t worry about how I got in. I''ll give you this chance as long as I''m sure you want to be stronger!"


    "I think! I think all the time! "


    "Before you say yes, you''d better think clearly, because you will be away from home for at least two years! In the past two years, you haven''t seen any relatives! " Said the man with the golden mask.


    "Two years away from home? Where are you going? " Ximenyu was surprised and left home for two years. This is no joke.


    "Go to a place where you can be strong! Can make you the most suitable place to live! You''d better think about it, because once you go, you may never come back! You have only one tenth of the hope of survival. If you can''t become stronger, you can only die! "


    Ximen Yu was startled, one tenth of the hope of survival. Where is that?.


    Ximenyu looked at the man with the golden mask. How could ximenyu be so stupid? Who knows if this person is a human trafficker. If he goes to a certain place and is dug up by him and sold, it will be over.


    "I''ll give you three hours to think about it. At twelve o''clock, I''ll come back. It''ll be your last chance to be strong." The man with the golden mask said.


    "But I always want to know who you are and where you are going."


    "You don''t need to know! At twelve o''clock, I''ll come again! " With that, the man with the golden mask jumped out of the window. Ximenyu ran to the window and looked around. However, there was no trace of the man with the golden mask. In a blink of an eye, he disappeared as if he had never been here.


    Ximen Yu felt that this masked man was more mysterious than he imagined.


    When Xi Yu sits in front of the computer, he closes the door again.


    "If it doesn''t change, then I will continue to be bullied by them the day after tomorrow, the day after tomorrow, and the year after next year."


    "If it doesn''t change, I''ll never get her! Never


    "If it doesn''t change, my parents will never be able to raise their heads, and my relatives and friends will look down on them! The neighbors look down on them! "


    "I want revenge, I want to let my family live a good life, I want to marry Tang Xianer as my wife!"


    "If I can''t do this, I''d rather die!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 8

    Ximen Yu''s eyes became firm. He decided to go with the mysterious masked man! Even if it was death, he recognized it.


    It''s twelve o''clock tonight.


    Ximenyu looked at the time, 8:36! It''s more than three hours from twelve!.


    "Goodbye, mom and dad. I''m leaving! I can''t stand this life any more!. If I live in two years, I will let the whole family, no longer have this kind of X son! I want my father to stop working hard with his blood and sweat, but he has to be cheated by the boss. I want my mother to be healthy and happy every day. I want my sister to never worry about the cost of living, and I don''t have to feel embarrassed because I often borrow money from my classmates! "


    More than three hours later, ximenyu did not know his fate, where he was going, and where he was going. He had to believe in the golden masked man.


    Ximen Yu went to his parents'' room.


    "Xiao Yu, go to bed early today." Said Simon Yu''s father.


    Ximen Yu came over. He just wanted to see his parents more, because when they woke up tomorrow, they would never see themselves again. Maybe they would never see themselves again!.


    Ximen Yu just wants to see his parents more!.


    "Xiaoyu, what''s the matter with you? What a strange look? " Ximenyu''s mother asked.


    "No, just want to see you more!" Ximen Yu sad said, almost will cry out!.


    "Silly boy, you can see it every day. What kind of stupid thing to say! Go back to bed


    Ximen Yu looked at it again and reluctantly went back to his room. Ximen Yu closed the door and his tears were falling! "Dad, mom, one tenth of the hope of survival, maybe it''s really goodbye! Take care of yourself


    Ximenyu sat on the ground crying! And then I called my sister! She said goodbye, but she didn''t know the real meaning behind the goodbye.


    The minutes and seconds passed. It was nine o''clock. There were three hours left.


    Ximenyu thinks of Tang Xianer. If it''s a farewell, there is one person ximenyu will not give up, that is Tang Xianer!.


    Ximen Yu does not have a mobile phone and doesn''t know the phone number of xian''er''s house. She will go to Q immediately and can only chat with her on Q.


    Xian''er''s Q head is gray, not online.


    Ximenyu sent her a message: "Tang Xianer, you are reading! I''m here to say goodbye to you!. I have to go. Maybe this is the last time we talk about Q in this life. Thank you for caring about me all the time. Finally, I wish you a happy life. Goodbye


    Ximen Yu looks at the chat window blankly. He hopes that Tang Xianer is invisible. He hopes that Tang Xianer can send him a message before he leaves!.


    Ten minutes have passed! Ximen Yu watched for ten minutes without any news. Tang Xianer was not online, or when she saw the news, Ximen Yu did not know where he was anymore!.


    "Goodbye, Xianer, I love you! If I come back two years later, I will try to chase you! " Ximen Yu closed the chat window with Tang Xianer. He thought of Tang Xianer''s smile, and his tears couldn''t stop flowing down.


    Ximen Yu did not turn off QQ, he has been in the hope that Tang xian''er can be online, until the last moment!.


    Another hour passed, and it was ten o''clock. It''s two hours to twelve.


    Ximen Yu''s heart is getting more and more nervous. Ximen Yu wants to visit his parents'' room again, but Ximen Yu is afraid to disturb them! Ximen Yu still did not resist and went to his parents'' room.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 9

    "Xiaoyu, what is the matter with you? , it''s all ten. We all sleep. Why do you always run over here! " Asked Simon Yu''s mother with a rebuke!.


    Ximenyu looked at his parents, as if to keep this moment firmly in his heart.


    "It''s OK. See if dad has anything!"


    "You can rest assured. I have nothing to do! Go back to bed, don''t affect your class tomorrow! " Said Simon Yu''s father.


    Ximenyu felt sad in his heart. I don''t know what it will be like to be when you find yourself gone tomorrow morning.


    "Dad, mom, goodbye!" said ximenyu secretly


    Ximenyu quit his parents'' room and brought their door together!.


    Ximenyu hurriedly ran back to his room to see if Xianer was on line and whether he had been answered!.


    Ximenyu ran into the room with hope, but his QQ, still did not flash, no news, even a group of news, ximenyu was suddenly a little lost in spirit!.


    Look at the time. It''s eleven!.


    Another hour, the golden mask man will come! Will xian''er go online? Can I talk to Xianer again?.


    Ximenyu took up his pen, wrote a message, or a sequel.


    "Dad, mom, sister, I''m gone."!. I don''t know where I''ll go, maybe I''ll never come back again! Maybe tonight is the last side. But please don''t be sad, maybe, I will be back in two years!. I can''t tell you where I''m going because I don''t know myself. I just tell you, I want to be strong, I want you to no longer live this x-son! I want my sister to be as happy as other college students. I don''t want to live x-son who is bullied by others. I don''t want to continue to be a poor student who is left blank eyed by my teachers and classmates. Parents, you must take care of your body. Goodbye, I love you! Tell my sister for me, I love her too!. If I really don''t come back again, please forgive me! "


    The west gate Yu tearful eyes blurred the writing! The note was wet by his tears!.


    Ximenyu looked at the time, it was 11:30!.


    Ximenyu saw the computer, Tang Xianer was not online, it was almost 12 o''clock, Tang Xianer can not be able to access the Internet!.


    The QQ head of Tang Xianer is attached to her bright smiling face. Ximen head probes down, kissed the QQ head of Tang Xianer, and sent her an offline message again.


    "It seems that you have slept. I don''t think I can wait until you go online. After 12:00, I will go! , I think, maybe we will be farewell, my heart is very sad, I really want to be able to talk to you before I go!. Goodbye, Tang Xianer, you are really a good girl. If I can still come back to see you alive, I will stand in front of you and tell you loudly, I love you! I really like you! "


    Ximenyu sent the last offline message, and returned QQ, turned off the computer, it has been 11:34 minutes! Ximenyu no longer hopes that Xianer will be online!.


    Ximenyu packed his clothes and put them in his schoolbag! , and fold the quilt back together.


    Then ximenyu sat in bed, waiting for the moment when the twelve o''clock sound rang.


    Tang Xianer was asleep at eleven o''clock! Her parents have stipulated that she must sleep before eleven o''clock! Tang Xianer has always developed a good habit of sleeping before 11 o''clock!. At night, she doesn''t usually go online, and she is reading and doing homework unless there is any information to look up.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 10

    It''s more than 11:30. According to reason, Tang Xianer is already asleep!.


    But today, I don''t know why it''s so abnormal. Tang Xianer is lying in bed, tossing and turning!.


    Tang Xianer sat up from the bed, always felt that she seemed to go out, as if she did not know which corner, someone was waiting for her! I''ve been in a panic!.


    Tang xian''er drank water and saw the notebook computer of table mountain. She didn''t surf the Internet tonight. Is it possible that someone on QQ is looking for himself?.


    Tang Xianer will start up immediately! , log on to QQ.


    "Drop by drop, drop by drop!" As soon as Tang Xianer went online, she received two school leaving messages.


    The first message was sent by Ximen Yu at 9:05.


    Tang Xianer is surprised. Ximenyu is leaving? Maybe for the last time in my life? what do you mean?


    The second message was sent at 11:33.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Goodbye, Tang Xianer, you are really a good girl. If I can come back to see you alive, I will stand in front of you and tell you loudly that I love you! I really like you


    Tang xian''er was excited all over. The last sentence, I love you, I really like you! Let Tang Xianer''s heart touch! He had always liked himself, but he was so hidden.


    Where is he going? Why might it be a farewell? Why if you''re still alive?


    I left at twelve.


    It''s more than half past eleven now, and there''s less than half an hour left.


    Tang Xianer immediately took out the address book from the drawer and found the name of Ximen Yu. Unfortunately, he didn''t have his home phone number, only his address!.


    Tang xian''er didn''t care so much. She put on her clothes, ran downstairs, took the car key, drove a red BMW out of the garage and ran towards ximenyu''s house.


    Tang Xianer kept looking at her watch. At the moment, it was 11:43! It''s less than twenty minutes from twelve.


    Fortunately, there are not many vehicles on the road. Tang Xianer drives very fast!.


    "Ximenyu, whatever you''re going to do, please wait for me!" Tang Xianer said to himself as he drove.


    "I love you! I really like you This sentence, constantly flashed in Tang xian''er''s mind!.


    Unexpectedly, he actually deeply loves himself!. Ximen Yuna is diligent and never give up. He goes to school before seven o''clock every day. Even if he gets worse in the exam, he never gives up and never gets discouraged. He still studies hard! Is the most diligent person in the class, this spirit, let Tang Xianer deeply convinced, let her very moved!.


    However, ximenyu is only a little higher than Tang Xianer. Moreover, her family background is too poor and her grades are so poor that Tang Xianer can''t like ximenyu. However, when she saw ximenyu''s offline news that he loved her, she felt a little bit of joy in her heart?. Perhaps, Tang Xianer admired his spirit of never giving up and was moved by it. On the other hand, he was deeply distressed by his tragic fate, but this is not love!.


    "Whew!" A BMW car at the crossroads, whew, in the red light, through the past.


    Tang Xianer can''t care so much.


    Ximenyu checked the time. It was 11:48.


    Just then, out of the window came a man, the man in the golden mask.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 11

    "Have you thought about it?" The man with the golden mask asked coldly. It''s always the voice without emotion!.


    "I think about it. I want to be stronger!" Simon Yu said firmly!.


    "Well, have you finished the will?" Asked the man with the golden mask.


    "Why must it be said to be a suicide note?" Ximenyu asked, if it was a suicide note, then Ximen Yu was not stupid enough to die. At least he had to hope to become stronger!.


    "Do you suspect me of murder? Do you think you have this value?. I said it''s a suicide note. It''s just the most conservative situation. Because, the place you are going to is a stronger place, not a place to pace gold. If you can''t get stronger, it''s death!. You have one last chance to choose now! You can choose. You have 30 seconds


    Ximen Yu hesitated for 30 seconds and nodded again: "I want to be stronger!"


    "Well, if you can''t get stronger, it''s death. I hope you understand this rule already! Let me have a look at the letter!


    ximenyu showed the letter to the man with golden mask.


    The man with the golden mask looked at it and said, "you are not qualified for this letter! Write it again


    "Why?" ximenyu asked.


    "This is a testament, not a farewell letter! You just need to tell people you''re dead! You don''t have to say it''s possible to come back! Even though you don''t know if you''re going to die, you have to prepare for the worst! What''s more, your hope of survival is only one tenth. You''d better not hope for anything. Since the possibility of death is so great, why is it so cruel to let them accept the reality as soon as possible and put them into a new life as soon as possible! Do not have to suffer the torment of Acacia! , rewrite it! Five minutes for you


    Ximen Yu was helpless. It was cruel. Of course, maybe he was right. If his parents knew that they might come back, they would certainly wait for it. This kind of everyday life is spent in waiting. However, every day is disappointed and repeated, which is even more cruel! It''s better to extinguish their hope once and for all, once the pain is over, they will be put into a new life again!. What''s more, the hope of coming back is really too small!.


    Ximen Yu took up his pen and wrote it. Then he took it to the man with the golden mask for review. The man with the golden mask nodded.


    Ximen Yu folded it and put it on the computer desk, holding things down. I don''t know how my parents will be heartbroken when they see this letter!.


    "Well, may I go?" Asked the man with the golden mask.


    Ximenyu checked the time. It''s 11:55! It''s five minutes to twelve.


    "Can I wait? Maybe, it''s really a farewell, I think, and sit down for a while! " Simon Yu said.


    The masked man did not speak and acquiesced. Maybe he also thought that ximenyu''s hope of returning to this room was too small, and he should be allowed to stay longer!.


    Ximenyu sat on the edge of the bed, looked at the quilt, looked at the computer which had fallen to the dregs, looked at the generator like main box, and looked at the pictures on the wall of the table!.


    When he really wanted to leave, Ximen Yu found that everything was so reluctant!.


    A burst of rapid brake sound, Tang Xianer''s BMW, quickly into the shantytowns!.


    Tang Xianer found the stairs number of Ximen Yu''s house and ran up the dark stairs!.


    "Bang bang bang!"


    "Open the door!"


    "Bang bang bang!" Tang Xianer knocked several times in a row.


    "Open the door, ximenyu!" Tang Xianer yelled.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 12

    The door opened! Tang Xianer was pleasantly surprised.


    "Girl, who are you looking for?" The person who opened the door was ximenyu''s mother, who came out wearing a coat.


    Ximenyu''s mother was very surprised to see the little girl knocking at the door. The little girl was really beautiful! However, ximenyu''s mother felt that it was a little familiar! I haven''t seen it before!.


    "Auntie, where is ximenyu? I''m his classmate. I have something important to see him! " Tang xian''er said in a hurry.


    "Ah! Well, you come in! " After ximenyu''s mother was stunned for a moment, she quickly let Tang Xianer into the room and called out: "Xiaoyu, have you slept yet?"


    Ximenyu''s mother pushed the door in, and Tang Xianer rushed in happily!.


    There was no one in ximenyu''s room. The quilts on the bed were stacked neatly and everything was in order.


    "I''m still a little late, ximenyu Gone


    Tang xian''er was lost in time and space. He looked at the time. It was ten minutes past twelve!.


    "Well? Anyone here? Where have you been? " Ximenyu''s mother asked in a panic.


    At this time, ximenyu''s mother suddenly saw the picture on the wall on ximenyu''s desk, and was surprised to find that the girl in the picture on the wall was actually the girl beside him! Ximen Yu''s mother has always thought which star this is!.


    Tang Xianer also saw, these photos are her photos in the space album! The wall was covered with ximenyu. Tang xian''er had an indescribable feeling in his heart! Tang Xianer touched the picture on the wall and felt his eyes wet.


    All of a sudden, ximenyu''s mother saw the suicide note and began to cry. Ximenyu''s father also got up! He scrambled to read the suicide note.


    Ximenyu''s mother ran to the open window and called out ximenyu''s name, but ximenyu was no longer there.


    Tang Xianer looked at ximenyu''s letter, and his tears were boiling. Ximenyu actually ran away from home. Moreover, he seemed to really want to commit suicide and give his parents'' love to his sister!.


    "Sorry, mom and Dad, I''m gone! I am a drag, for my school, I drag you too much, unfortunately, I have always let you down, I know, I can not meet your expectations, because I have to spend every semester your hard work. I left, you don''t want to find me, I just want to be a person, silent death in no one knows the corner!. My sister''s college life is very miserable, but you put the main energy on me, I am sorry for my sister, I must die. My sister is more promising than me, I worked hard, I will never be admitted to a key university, later, I believe that my sister will bring you a better life than me! , elder sister, please respect my parents for me, or I will never forgive you. Finally, parents, please forgive my unfilial, farewell! "


    Ximenyu''s father immediately called the police!.


    The police came and went to the police station again. The officer judged that he had run away from home! Now there are more and more teenagers running away from home. Let them not worry. Think about where they may go. The police will inform all places to pay attention!.


    When Tang Xianer returned home, it was already two o''clock! When her aunt learned that xian''er was going to a poor man''s house in the middle of the night, she angrily scolded her. Her mother knew that, even worse than her aunt! We can only say that one is more snobbish than the other. But Tang Xianer felt that she was a bit out of her wits! She thought it must be a joke. She would make sure that ximenyu would appear in the school again tomorrow. She would be fine when she woke up.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 13

    The next day, Tang Xianer went to school early, ran to the playground, looked for every corner, did not hear ximenyu reading! , class, her back seat, has been empty, her heart is also empty.


    In the third class, the head teacher came to class and looked at Ximen Yu''s seat. He said, "I''d like to tell you a piece of sad news. Ximenyu is from our class! They disappeared last night. The police said they ran away from home!. Judging from ximenyu''s posthumous note, he is likely to commit suicide. Alas, although ximenyu''s classmates are not good at learning, he has always been very diligent! It''s really a pity that she died at a young age! I hope those students who would bully him at ordinary times should have a good reflection. Maybe it''s related to you that Ximen Yu left home today and committed suicide. If you know the news, find me the first time! Or contact the police! " The head teacher sighed!.


    After class, Lin Shaohua, LAN Qinghe, Liu Jie and three others "Yeah!" Lin Shaohua said, "it''s a great pleasure to hear the good news about ximenyu''s suicide."


    "It''s not that he knows it. We beat him every few days, so he can''t stand it, so he runs away from home and commits suicide in a place where there is no one." Liu Jie said.


    "Ha ha ha, then we are all great meritorious officials!"


    "Well, I don''t know where he''s going to die! It''s better to stay away from polluting our air! "


    "Let''s go. I''ll treat you to dinner at noon. I''ll see you off for ximenyu."


    "Well, Shaohua is so righteous. The dead of ximenyu must know and will protect you!"


    "Ha ha ha ha ha!"


    We have been looking for it, but we have not found ximenyu. Ximenyu seems to have evaporated from the world.


    Tang Xianer would go to the playground every morning, hoping that one day, in the corner of the playground, he would hear Ximen Yu''s reading voice!.


    Time elapses, a week has passed, the class quietly lost a person, the students'' life continues, the teacher''s class also continues! Without the earth, no one can stop!. Ximen Yu this person, slowly in the hearts of students only left a not very clear memory! Ximenyu''s seat was soon replaced by someone else!. Time seems to erase the traces of ximenyu''s reading here.


    At the weekend, Tang Xianer came to ximenyu''s home again and asked ximenyu''s parents if there was any news about ximenyu!.


    Tang Xianer didn''t hear about ximenyu. After that, every other week, she would come to ask. After several months of no news, Tang Xianer seemed to no longer expect the miracle of ximenyu''s life. Slowly, she did not come again!.


    Although he didn''t find the body, he didn''t have to die. However, Ximen Yu''s letter has made it clear that he would find a place where no one could find it! The longer it takes, the less likely it will be.


    Finally, everyone has to accept the reality, maybe his parents will leave a little extravagant hope in their hearts.


    Everyone''s life goes on, only one person is missing!.


    Key one, it seems that there is no relationship with Ximen honest family any more! He doesn''t need to pay his tuition, to hold a parents'' meeting, or even to have a look at it! It''s cold at home, only two people!. Ximen Yun has got all the love of her parents and her college life is much better than before!.


    A semester is over.


    During the Spring Festival, every family decorated with lanterns and decorations. Ximen Yu family, a family of three! Silence.


    Tang xian''er is surrounded by relatives and friends as well as a big red envelope! Like a princess, her face is full of happiness of Spring Festival! It has been several months since ximenyu''s incident. I often think of him! It''s just that time seems to force everyone to blur the past bit by bit.


    Slowly, even ximenyu''s parents have begun to get used to the life of one person less, and they no longer often put ximenyu''s name on their lips!.


    Tang Xianer thinks of ximenyu more often than not. A year later, ximenyu in her memory is slowly blurred. Finally, she is destined to give ximenyu only one memory.


    Maybe, many years later, she would remember that there was a boy named ximenyu in her class in the first semester of senior high school. He was a school choice student. He studied harder than anyone else, but his grades were always countdown. Many gangster students bullied him. She was moved by his perseverance and felt distressed for his grievances. Finally, he left home and gave back his love To owe sister, no more news, perhaps, he has died in a corner of the mountains!.


    Tang xian''er is a senior two, arts and science classes, before the class, has been broken up, along with the scattered is, there is the memory of the boy named ximenyu!.


    Tang Xianer has many new classmates, new front row and back row, new pursuers! New memories! And lots of new joys and sorrows!.


    Perhaps, in a sunny afternoon, passing through a certain road, she will suddenly remember that there was a boy named ximenyu who loved her and ran on this road stubbornly!.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 14

    A year later, in some unknown mountain!


    A bearded old man yelled at ximenyu: "ximenyu, how many times have I told you to be crazy, to be crazy from the heart! , don''t put others in the eyes of crazy, not to let you examine, performance to me! Well, you failed! Go to the cliff and think about it! We are not allowed to eat tonight. We will have a reexamination next time! "


    "But, the third master, I feel that I''m crazy already!" Ximenyu was wronged.


    "You dare to tell me that you are crazy. I won''t kill you!" The bearded old man picked up the broom and chased Ximen Yu! A look of anger.


    Late at night, ximenyu kneels on the wall in front of the Siguo cliff!.


    "Crazy, how can we meet the three masters'' madness! I''m so depressed! I feel like I''m crazy to the limit, but every time I assess, the three masters scold me for being too soft. I''m not crazy at all! " Ximen Yu said to himself!.


    "Gollum!" At this time, Ximen Yu''s stomach began to purr! I''m so hungry! , Ximen Yu sighed, no food to eat, can only continue to face the wall thinking.


    "It''s been a year since I left home! I don''t know what''s going on with my parents. I don''t know if Xianer has been chased away! "


    At this time, a fragrance wafted to ximenyu''s nose. A woman in her forties came to ximenyu secretly with a basket. She took out some food from the basket and said, "eat it! Why are you still in a daze? If you are seen by the master, you will be implicated in me to face the wall with you! "


    "Thank you, sister!" Ximenyu was busy and gobbled up!.


    Seeing Ximen Yu''s silly appearance, the young woman smiles and says in her heart that if my son is still alive, he should be so big! "


    "I''ll go back first. Tomorrow you will have a quarterly assessment. Don''t fail again tomorrow!"


    "Good! Elder martial sister, you go back first! "


    The next day, ximenyu is called back from Siguo cliff by the elder martial brother. The elder martial brother is the elder martial sister''s husband. They are both in their 40s!.


    The master said that neither the elder brother nor the elder sister could inherit the true stories of several masters. Therefore, they were not allowed to go down the mountain. However, the elder martial brother and elder martial sister were indifferent to fame and wealth. They did not want to go down the mountain. They just wanted to serve Shifu on the mountain for life.


    Now let''s look at ximenyu. If ximenyu can''t satisfy several masters, then ximenyu won''t want to go down the mountain!. The fourth master also said that there are no women in the mountain except for a few old men. If you are not qualified, you will stay in the mountain all your life, and no woman will let you sleep in your whole life!


    Ximen Yu is really hard-working. If there is no woman sleeping all his life, you might as well kill him!


    However, ximenyu always failed two subjects in each quarterly assessment. For example, ximenyu always failed the third master''s "crazy bully" exam. There are four masters of "shameless romantic shameless" subject examination, Ximen Yu even more can not pass! The fourth master himself was a shameless, romantic and shameless man. He said that only when ximenyu surpassed him could he pass the pass and go down the mountain!.


    Of course, ximenyu also has several subjects with full marks every time. For example, in master''s "peerless master" subject examination, Ximen Yu got full marks every time!.


    In addition, Ximen Yu got full marks every time in the second master''s "peerless miracle doctor" examination!.


    The total four subjects, half pass, half fail, Ximen Yu is really sad!.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 15

    Every time, the three masters said that if you are not arrogant enough to go down the mountain, you will be bullied sooner or later and lose his face.


    The fourth Master said more, if you are not shameless, not fashionable enough, and you have to face death, then you can''t get any beautiful woman when you go down the mountain. How can I make up for my regret when I was young?.


    And master, with a golden mask all day, is always cold and has no feelings like that! He does anything cruel to train you. A year ago, there were four people in total, and one year later, only one ximenyu was left; the other three were all trained to death by the master father in training! , ximenyu has been injured so far. Therefore, master is a training machine for an expert without emotion.


    "Simon woo, are you ready?" "Today is the x-son who has been assessed the subject of" shameless, fashionable and not to face ". I hope you can come out with the level of satisfaction. With your present, I have never passed the grade. I am afraid you will not be able to go down the mountain in ten years!. Well, I''m going to start the exam! "


    "Four masters, please say!" , ximenyu was frightened. I wonder if the four masters would have a difficult problem.


    "First, if you see a beautiful woman on the road! What kind of psychological activities will you have? " Four master asked questions.


    Ximenyu replied, "I will think in my heart, wow, what a beautiful girl! She''s a happy boyfriend


    "Well, zero on this question!" Said the four masters.


    "Why?" Asked ximenyu.


    "Want to know the right answer? Well, I''ll tell you! "


    "You should think like this," how beautiful girl, I don''t know if it''s the first time. "If it''s the first time, I have to find a way to help her become a second time


    Ximenyu was a cold, an old man said such a word, so he was embarrassed to tell others, I know him.


    "Now you know where you are wrong?" Four masters taught! , a teacher''s tone.


    "I see!" Ximenyu bowed down to answer the road.


    "Well, now, the second question! Listen! "


    "The second question! , or just now, what would you do if you saw that beautiful woman? " Asked the four masters.


    Ximenyu replied, "I''ll go up and say hello to her!"


    "How do you say hello? What is the point? "


    "I''ll go up and say, hey! Hello, my name is ximenyu. I want to know you! "


    "This question is zero again!"


    "Why?" West Gate Yu depressed way.


    "The right answer is: you should go up and kiss her face quickly and say," Miss, you have a mosquito on your face. ""


    Simon asked, wondering, "what does it have to do with kissing her?"


    "It doesn''t matter! There are mosquitoes on your face. When you kiss them, they will be chased away! "


    "It''s not a rogue! What if he slapped me? "


    "Then you say, ''thank you for helping me fight mosquitoes!''


    A sweat in ximenyu! That''s OK. But the answer of Shifu is really shameless!.


    "Now you have two consecutive zero points, the third, please listen to the question! If you have a girlfriend, one day, you go to your girlfriend''s home, suddenly find that your girlfriend''s mother is very beautiful, and your girlfriend has no father! What kind of psychological activities will you have? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 16

    Ximenyu thought secretly. This problem must not be wrong. Ximenyu thought about it and said, "I will think, how pitiful, I must have suffered a lot of hardships and pressure must be great when I raise children by myself! I must treat her daughter well and give her good respect! Let her not be so hard, let her enjoy, I will be as filial to her as my own son. "


    "Zero!" Said the four masters, who thought and did not.


    "Why?" Ximenyu stared at the big eyes and asked, zero and zero.


    "Why? Is there anything you think? " The four masters shouted.


    "What should I think?"


    "You should think like this:" poor, I must think about it for a long time. Thank you for having a beautiful daughter for me. In order to repay you, I have to make up for your want! "


    "Is this not a bad thing?" Simon Yu asked in horror, it''s too immoral.


    "Pa!" Ximenyu was slapped by four masters.


    "Go on to question four! If you have a beautiful woman in front of you, seduce you, and lift up your skirt desperately, what will you do? "


    "I must answer the question correctly! I don''t believe I''m not right! " Simon immediately replied, "I''ll jump up!"


    "Zero!"


    "Ah, it''s zero to jump up?" Ximenyu asked depressed, too unreasonable.


    "You can''t do it so simply. It''s a shame to be your master. The correct answer is, you should first observe and see if she is very pure, rather than be too short. What you just taught you in the previous lessons, how can''t you learn and use it alive and recite the contents of my lesson again!"


    Ximenyu recited gloomily: "before seeing a beautiful woman, you should be calm and calm. First, observe her words and deeds, judge her life, and then, knock on her side and ask her emotional experience, rather than abuse! "


    "Now know where the mistake is! Well, children can''t teach! Can''t help the fight! "


    "Question five! Listen to the questions! If you like a beautiful woman, but, the beauty said, don''t like you, how should you tell her? "


    Ximenyu thought and replied, "then I will say, I will not give up! I''ll be waiting for you all the time! "


    "Zero!"


    "Ah, zero! Should I give up? "


    "If you don''t give you negative points, you think about it carefully. What did I teach you in the first section?"


    Ximenyu also forgot, carefully recalled, was remembered by him, said: "this world, everything I like, he is mine! All the women I like, she is my woman, no matter whether her family members agree with each other, whether she likes or not likes herself! "


    "Know where it''s wrong! Did you just change the soup without changing the medicine? It''s a pig''s brain that you can''t do such simple questions and answers! " The four masters scolded ximenyu.


    "Oh!" Simon sighs constantly. Is it really difficult for him!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 17

    "Question six! If you meet a little girl of eighty-nine, who is a beautiful embryo on the way, what would you do? "


    Ximenyu secretly said: "Mom, I''m out of here! The more the answer, the more right


    Simon woo raised his chest and said, "follow her!"


    "Pa!" Ximenyu was slapped in a fierce slap. The four masters pointed to his nose and scolded: "animals, you can do this too! Don''t say know me! "


    "Er!" Ximenyu was stupidly stunned. Why did the four masters become so serious this time?.


    Ximenyu was very aggrieved: "then I replied again, I will ignore her, see also do not look at her a glance!"


    "Pa!" Ximenyu was slapped by the old man for his solid and solid mess.


    "Pig! You pig! No one can find a good thing when they are in the lantern. You ignore her! " The four masters pointed anger at ximenyu and scolded him angrily.


    "Wuwuwu, master four!"


    "Don''t call me master, I don''t have a apprentice like you!"


    "Whoa, what should I do!"


    "Think about it yourself. What did I tell you about the lesson I gave you one morning six months ago? She should be given uncle like love, spring like warmth, so that she can grow up healthily in the greenhouse of love. When they grow up, think about ways! Look, is it a simple topic? , to form the important content of that lesson, you forgot! Hope this is the last time. Don''t forget the next quarter''s assessment! "


    "OK, I remember. What about the next question?"


    "There is no next question, you have six consecutive zero points, even if the remaining four full marks, you have failed! Go to think about cliff wall at night, and don''t eat! "


    Ximenyu wronged out of the room, the master rushed up in a hurry, concerned asked: "how about, younger martial brother? "I passed this time?"


    Ximenyu shook his head. "Zero!"


    "Ah! Zero! Is master four too strict! " "Hey, elder martial brother," he said with a smile.


    "Well, what can I do? I have to face the wall one night!" Said ximenyu frowning and bitterly.


    "Will that affect your medical theory test tomorrow?" Asked the master.


    "It shouldn''t be!"


    "Younger martial brother, elder martial brother is full of hope for you. You are the last closed disciple of master''s family! You have to fight for the spirit of master, I can''t, I can''t count on you all, ha ha ha ha. "


    At this time, the elder sister ran up and asked, "younger martial brother, have you passed?"


    "Wife, ask so loudly why, no, zero!" The elder martial brother said to her.


    "Zero points is good. Don''t learn from master four. Teach your good younger martial brother to be a wolf! Younger martial brother, go, elder sister stewed wolf bone and bone for you. It is very calcium supplement, so you can strive for a higher growth! " "Said the elder sister, holding ximenyu''s hand.


    "Hey, hey, my junior brother is already one meter seven five, medium height! Drink bone soup again, be careful to grow into Yao Ming! " The elder martial brother touched the head of ximenyu and smiled.


    Ximenyu said: "thank you, I want to drink bone soup, I want to continue to grow high!"


    "OK, go!"


    Elder martial sister has always been very fond of ximenyu, because their son, if not dead, is as big as ximenyu. Maybe, elder sister ximenyu is as caring as her son!.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 18

    After one year, Ximen Yu has grown from 1.67 meters to 1.75 meters. What Ximen Yu wants most is to show xian''er that he is no longer nearly as tall as xian''er, he is 10 centimeters higher than xian''er!.


    Of course, this year was also related to Ximen Yu''s hellish training. The great master, who was the king of hell, had been trained to death three times by him, but Ximen Yu insisted on it!.


    Ximen Yu went to drink wolf bone soup with elder martial sister! In the evening, Ximen Yu continued to think about his mistakes and was hungry. Of course, the elder martial sister still secretly sent him food!. The next morning, elder martial brother went to Siguo cliff and called ximenyu back.


    After breakfast, Ximen Yu is ready to enter the second master''s room for the examination of traditional Chinese medicine!.


    The second master is a miracle doctor. However, he is a miracle doctor with a strange character. He is not easy to deal with. He has never really accepted his apprentice! Ximen Yu is the only one. Of course, there are some who have been instructed. Although they call him "master two", they only teach them a little! However, although it is superficial, if the eldest brother and elder sister are put in the society, at least they are university professors!.


    "Little brother, come on! I look after you When he was about to enter the second master''s room, the elder martial brother came up to encourage him.


    Elder martial sister also ran up, "younger martial brother, I believe you will not let elder martial sister down! Go


    "Well!"


    Ximenyu entered the second master''s room.


    Respectfully called: "disciple ximenyu has met the second master!"


    "Sit down! , I ask you to answer, 1000 questions, more than ten wrong answers, ten days! Let''s go The second master said, although the second master''s hair is all white, he is in good spirits! His skin is ruddy, and he knows how to nourish himself!.


    "The first question, according to the order of twelve meridians, should the hand Shaoyang meridian flow to?"


    Ximenyu Avenue: "foot Shaoyang scripture"


    "the second question" Su Wen? Five zang organs BIE Lun "is called" full but not solid "


    Ximenyu replied, "five zang organs!"


    What are the physiological characteristics of the lung


    "Not resistant to cold and heat!"


    "Fourth, what are the main factors that promote the warming of viscera and viscera


    Ximen Yu replied: "Kidney Yang!"


    ¡­¡­


    The satisfied smile on the second master''s face became louder and louder.


    Soon we finished 500 questions, and Ximen Yu got all the answers right!.


    Originally, Ximen Yu''s IQ was It''s bad!.


    But why is memory better now?


    In fact, this is because Check it first and talk about it later.


    ¡­¡­


    "Question 997, bladder storage and excretion of urine mainly depend on?"


    "The gasification of the kidney!"


    "Question 998: Traditional Chinese medicine understands the cause of disease and deduces it by analyzing the symptoms and signs of the disease


    "Examine the evidence and seek the cause!"


    "Question 999, what is Yin and Yang?"


    "Yin and Yang is the generalization of the opposite and opposite properties of things or phenomena related to each other in nature. It can not only represent the two things that are interrelated and opposite to each other, but also represent the two aspects of the same thing that are opposite to each other, that is, it contains the concept of unity of opposites!"


    "What is the physiological relationship between the spleen and the stomach?"


    "the spleen and stomach live together in the middle Jiao and form the exterior interior relationship through the meridians. The spleen is responsible for transportation and transformation, and the stomach is the body fluid for the stomach; the stomach is responsible for receiving rotten water and grain, which is the sea of water and valley. The spleen likes dryness and dampness, while the stomach likes moistening and hating dryness. Spleen qi is the main factor for ascending, ascending is for Shun, stomach qi is for descending, and descending is for harmony. Both of them receive and transport each other, dry and wet, rise and fall, exterior and interior, and work together to complete the digestion and absorption functions of the human body. Under pathological conditions, the relationship between the spleen and stomach is abnormal, which can lead to the imbalance of transportation, ascending and descending, and dryness and dampness. Such as less epigastric, abdominal distension and diarrhea, vomiting, hiccup, visceral ptosis and other symptoms! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 19

    "Well, good! Children can be taught The second master nodded with satisfaction.


    Ximenyu offers a cup of tea! "Master, you have worked hard, please have tea!"


    The second master took over the tea cup and warned, "don''t be complacent. I just asked you some basic things. You haven''t even started to contact my skills."!. From tomorrow, I will no longer teach you the foundation, your foundation, has been very solid, from tomorrow, I will officially teach you my hegemonic medical skills! "


    "Thank you, master! I will never forget the second master''s kindness in his life! " Ximen Yu is busy and deeply prays!.


    "Don''t worship me, it''s the result of your own hard work! You can use a year, in addition to the hell like training, but also to lay a solid foundation of traditional Chinese medicine, all kinds of medicine back thoroughly cooked, the human body each meridians and acupoints recognized incomparably, you have been beyond my expectation! Well, you can go back! "


    Ximenyu happily left the second master''s room.


    The elder martial brother and elder martial sister rushed to meet him and asked, "how are you, younger martial brother?"


    "Come on, elder martial sister is so anxious."


    "Haha! It goes without saying, full marks, of course Ximen Yu said with a smile.


    "Ha ha ha, you''re a real cow, younger martial brother!" The elder martial brother immediately threw ximenyu up. Ximenyu was thrown to a height of six or seven meters!.


    The elder martial brother didn''t go to catch ximenyu. Ximenyu turned over in the air and said, "ladder cloud pine!"


    Ximenyu stepped on his left foot on his right foot. He took the left and right soles as a ladder, and went straight up to the sky like taking stairs!.


    The next elder martial sister exclaimed: "it seems that the little younger martial brother''s self-made ladder Yunsong is more advanced! Younger martial brother deserves to be a martial arts genius! I''m afraid he will overtake us in a few years


    "Nonsense, master father said, younger martial brother is the most talented of all his disciples who have taught martial arts! , master father''s disciples, how can they be worse than what they are! " The elder martial brother said with pride.


    Ximenyu''s ladder Yunsong climbed more than ten steps, but he couldn''t climb. He reached his limit!.


    Ximenyu turned over and fell to the ground! And then it fell to the roof and then to the ground without any harm.


    "Younger martial brother, you really envy you. It seems that you will surpass the master one day."


    "Don''t be kidding, master. You don''t even know what it is! How can you be so easily surpassed


    Ximen Yu only knows that the man with golden mask is very powerful. He is not comparable to Ximen Yu now.


    "Tomorrow is your martial arts assessment, so step up your training! I''ve stewed your favorite deer bone soup! It''s calcium rich! " Master sister said.


    "Wow, I drink bone soup again. I''m not afraid to grow into Yao Ming! "Ha ha ha ha ha," he said with a smile.


    "Thank you, elder martial sister!" Ximen Yu also likes to drink all kinds of calcium bone soup.


    If we hadn''t drunk so much bone soup, Ximen Yu might not have 1.75 meters now! How much higher it will grow in the future is still unknown.


    If Ximen Yu wants to chase xian''er, she must be surprised by her height!.


    At this time, ximenyu''s fourth master came back with a game and said to the elder martial sister, "Ying''er, this is a rare silver deer in a hundred years. After stewing the silver deer to ximenyu, it''s very strong / Yang. I promise that he won''t fall down in the future."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 20

    The elder sister took over the silver deer with a red face. The elder martial brother said with a smile, "four masters, eccentric ah! You often give the younger martial brother something to eat and drink. This time, you''ve got a rare one in a hundred years. When will you get one for me


    "Go, you have only one woman. You will not be afraid to kill Ying''er if you eat those things."


    "Master, how did you tease Ying''er?" Master sister ran away with a red face.


    Ximenyu is very embarrassed! The fourth Master said that he wanted Ximen Yu to make up for his regret when he was young! As a result, he not only taught Ximen Yu the secret of "shameless, romantic and shameless", but also often made seven or eight pieces to make up for Ximen Yu''s food.


    "Four masters, I''m going to train!" Ximenyu blushed and ran away! The fourth master yelled at the back: "you worthless thing. I''ve learned the secret of" shameless, romantic and shameless "in vain. You have such a thin skin! How to get a girl in the future! No wonder you always fail in the exam. It seems that you have to train more! "


    Ximenyu entered a mountain forest. It was a place with wild bears and lions and tigers. Ximen Yu doubted whether it was still on earth. How could there be so many beasts? In his impression, these beasts were locked up in the zoo!.


    Ximenyu began to fight with beasts again!.


    "Drink Ximen Yuyi punched a wild bear of more than 200 kg. The wild bear was beaten back and forth by Ximen Yu!.


    The power of ximenyu''s fist has reached the level of nearly 200 kg!.


    He has opened the potential lock and reached the third level!.


    Potential lock three-level strength is super strong.


    At the moment, in this mountain forest, a cold man with a golden mask is standing on a bamboo tip bent down. To ximenyu, this strength is totally unimaginable and unfathomable.


    The man with the golden mask nodded his head with satisfaction. For a man who has just completed a year''s training, it is really valuable to open the three levels of potential lock! There are not many in the world.


    The next day, ximenyu will go to the master for a martial arts examination!.


    In a bamboo forest, a man with a golden mask stands on the back of a three meter long saber toothed tiger. The saber toothed tiger seems to be psychic.


    "Ximenyu, I know that you have opened the third level of potential lock in just one year! As a teacher, I''m very satisfied with you. You have created a skill, Ti Yunsong. It''s a genius that you can create this kind of skill that goes against the laws of nature!. Your assessment this quarter. It is to let you fight with my saber toothed tiger. If you can win, you will pass! "


    "Yes, master!"


    Ximenyu knows that this three meter long saber toothed tiger is very powerful. Its power in one claw is more than 250 kg. Ximen Yu wants to win it, it is not so easy. He can only rely on his skills, not with him. Unless he opens it to the fourth level of potential lock, he can easily kick it.


    -"Roar!" The saber toothed tiger pours at ximenyu and bites it!.


    "Ladder cloud pine!" Ximenyu left foot on the right foot, right foot on the left foot, stepping on a staircase like, to go up! It''s just a little slow! So, I was bitten by the saber toothed tiger!.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 21

    The saber toothed tiger threw Ximen Yu hard. Ximen Yu was stabbed on the ground and fell down!.


    "Little brother, come on!" The elder martial brother and others were busy shouting nervously. The great master is very merciless. Once Ximen Yu can''t beat him, he will be eaten. The former three were killed or eaten by some wild animals during training!.


    "Roar!" The saber toothed tiger leaped into the air, leaped to ximenyu from a high position and opened its mouth!.


    Ximen Yu saw that the saber toothed tiger was going to eat him. He did not dare to play tricks any more. He immediately entered the state of opening potential lock.


    As soon as he entered the potential lock state, Ximen Yu''s eyes were clouded. Immediately, he felt that his strength, speed, and reaction power increased several times!.


    Ximenyu''s reaction and sensitivity surpass those of saber toothed tiger.


    Ximen Yu, get out of the way! The saber toothed tiger pours into the air! Its claws fell on the ground, and the ground trembled.


    Ximenyu takes down a rattan! When the saber toothed tiger came up again and wrapped it around its neck, the saber toothed tiger tripped over and fell in the distance!.


    Ximenyu was very fast. He rushed over and broke the saber toothed tiger''s leg. He could not get up again.


    "Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa!" Elder martial brother and elder martial sister clapped their hands! Some other masters also applauded for ximenyu!.


    "Well, the examination passed!" The man with the golden mask said coldly that ximenyu was like a basin of cold water, but he was also used to it. It was impossible for him to express his feelings.


    "Younger martial brother, you are very strong! You can beat the saber toothed tiger with empty hands! This saber toothed tiger is equivalent to a person who can unlock the potential and lock up the third level of strength! " Master brother Yang Tao.


    "Hey, hey, hey!" Ximen Yu smiles happily.


    God, like in each of us added a lock, lock our various abilities, we constantly open the lock in the body, constantly become stronger!.


    Everyone has great potential in his body. The process of tapping potential is the process of opening the lock! So it''s called potential lock!. With the constant opening of the potential lock, the various abilities of the body, such as strength, speed, endurance, sensitivity, flexibility, mental strength, etc., are constantly strengthened!. A person who opens the lock of potential, his physical indicators, is equivalent to an excellent special forces!.


    Ximenyu opened the third level of potential lock, and his mental strength was greatly improved. Therefore, Ximen Yu became smart and his memory became better! Now, if you go back to study, you won''t be a poor student. Of course, will it be the most powerful, this is not necessarily, all reading smart people, the spirit is extremely strong! Einstein''s mental power is almost the same as the person who opens the lock of potential!.


    In this way, Ximen Yu continued to carry out hell like training in this place, forcing himself to constantly open the lock of potential, while learning medical skills, while learning the "arrogance" method of the third master, while learning the secret of "shameless, amorous and shameless" in chasing girls!.


    Time goes by slowly


    ximenyu is changing day by day. He has changed to x now.


    One of the best special forces is equal to the one who opens the lock of potential.


    Ximenyu opens the potential lock three levels, equal to how many excellent special forces?.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 22

    A year''s time has passed quietly again!.


    In September of autumn, every city has arrived at the beginning of primary and secondary schools!.


    Tang Xianer chose to study liberal arts when she was divided into two classes last year! In class 14 of Liberal Arts in senior two! Now, it''s class 14 of Liberal Arts in senior three!.


    As for ximenyu, it has been the first semester of senior high school. Two years have passed, and everyone is slowly forgetting him. Tang Xianer seldom thinks of ximenyu!.


    Tang Xianer now has a new classmate, a new pursuer, in this class, there is a crazy pursuer, called song Zihao! He is also a rich second generation. He began to pursue Tang Xianer in senior two!.


    Ximen Yu''s family, after two years, finally came out of the shadow of his son''s death! For them, ximenyu is dead, and the family has suffered for two years, but they are alive. They have to forget their dead son and not immerse themselves in the painful memories.


    The shantytowns where ximenyu''s family lives have undergone earth shaking changes in two years! The government has changed this land into a resettlement house. Therefore, ximenyu''s family also has a new home, but the area is not large! Seventy square meters! Moreover, because ximenyu''s family didn''t have any money, naturally, they didn''t have any decoration. Mao''s family moved in and lived in the same way as other families!.


    Ximen Yu carefully calculated x son, and finally waited for two years.


    Ximenyu is about to meet the most important assessment in two years! If you fail to pass at least three subjects, ximenyu will not have a chance to go down the mountain until five years later!. In another five years, Ximen will really collapse!.


    Therefore, Ximen Yu worked very hard. Under the guidance of the third master and the fourth master, Ximen Yu has indeed changed. Ximen Yu is no longer so indecisive and cowardly as before.


    Ximen Yu learned arrogance and arrogance from the third master! However, whether we can pass the two-year assessment still depends on tomorrow.


    Starting tomorrow, ximenyu will be assessed in four subjects!.


    The first subject is the subject of the third master''s tyranny, the second is the subject of the fourth master''s shameless immorality, the third is the medical skill of the second master, and the last is the martial arts of the great master!.


    The next day, ximenyu entered the third master''s room with the encouragement of his elder brother and elder sister.


    "I''ll see you three masters!" Ximen yubai road.


    "Sit down!"


    "Yes


    "Oh, how time flies. In a twinkling of an eye, you have been up the mountain for two years! At the beginning, the boss brought four children with strong talent. After a lifetime of hell training, you were the only one who survived and became stronger The third master sighed.


    "Thank you for your success. I will never forget your kindness and kindness." Ximenyu said gratefully.


    "Well, don''t say it''s useless. According to the original agreement, after two years, you will have a chance to go down the mountain. If you fail to pass three or more subjects, you have to wait for another five years."!. Now, I''m going to test your attitude towards life!. I hope this time, you''re not acting crazy to show me the show! "


    "Don''t worry about the third master. I have already understood the essence of the third master." Ximen Yu said confidently.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 23

    "OK! So you say, life, why crazy? " "Is this a formal assessment?" asked the third master?


    Ximenyu replied, "life is short. We are all different from the wild animals in the forest. It is just that our forest is the whole world, and it is not all a group of high-level animals that are weak and strong for survival."!. As long as I can get what I want, can make me feel cheerful, and do not violate the basic life ethics, why don''t I live in the world crazy? I am not a living Lei Feng, but when necessary, I will do what Lei Feng should do. But when necessary, I will poison like scorpion and eliminate all obstacles that hinder my happiness! "


    "Well, that''s good!" The three masters nodded with some satisfaction.


    "I ask you, if there is an old man with no strength to hold his hands, he infringes on your interests, what will you do?" Asked the third master.


    "I always remember that this world is a world of weak and strong food. No matter who is, I can not infringe on my interests. If it does not infringe on my interests, I will be friendly to him like a family member. If he infringes on the interests of me, my family and the people I care about, even the old and the children, I will not let go!"


    "Well, give you 90 points."!. I ask again, what is your standard of interest? "


    "Anyone and things that make me unhappy and upset are against my interests!"


    The three masters asked again, "what about it, for example? Please give an example! "


    "For example, I met a little muddle on the road. His hairstyle made me very upset. I would ask him to disappear from me. Don''t let me see it. If he doesn''t, I''ll hit him!"


    "Ha ha ha, OK, a little old man''s style!" "If you want to do something, will you do it yourself?" the three masters laughed loudly and asked


    "Yes, but I have to see the situation. If it is in front of my relatives and my admitted elders, I don''t mind doing it myself or even helping them; if there are my enemies in the presence, I will give priority to my enemies to do it!"


    "What if they don''t?"


    "If not, I''ll call until they want!"


    "Well, ha ha ha! So, please explain, what do you think of human beings as a high-level animal! "


    "In my world view, there are only three kinds of people, the enemy, the relatives, the unrelated people, and the spring warmth for the relatives. With their support, I can survive better in the jungle law of the world; for the enemies, whether they are ever or in the future, they will be punished by whatever means, whether they are too much, and they will be hit once they have the chance, until they start from I will be subject to my soul!. For irrelevant people, I choose to ignore, at the same time, closely monitor. If an irrelevant person, his position and power can help my future survival, I will approach him actively and make him a member of my family members; if there is harm to my future, I should prevent it from happening and eliminate it as soon as possible! "


    "Well! Well! Bloody! That''s what men should be! So what are your definitions of enemies and relatives? "


    "The enemy, is the one who opposes me, the one who offends me, and the one I hate! "A relative is a man who stands on my side, a man who is submissive to me and serves me!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 24

    "If you do something, you can make yourself feel better and more comfortable to live; however, it will also violate the moral standards defined in the world. For example, when you are on a train, you don''t have a seat, will you rob other people''s seats? If you don''t rob, stand and let yourself suffer. If you rob, you will violate the moral standards. Do you do it? "


    This is a difficult topic, ximenyu must have justice in mind! , a little bit of carelessness, will make oneself into a small mix!.


    Ximenyu did not hesitate to answer: first of all, I will not take the moral standards of the world to measure, I have my own moral standards! I only do what I do according to the moral standards in my own heart. The question of the seat snatching just now, if the world moral standards are used to answer, no matter who seats can not be robbed, if I do with the moral standards in my own heart, then, if the train, are old and weak women and children, then I will not rob, if there are small hooligans on the train, I will rob the seats of the small rogue, the hooligans do not let, I will hit him!. I will rob all the bad people! My own moral standards are defined between bad people and good people! "


    "Well! "You can teach! Ha ha ha! " "The three masters nodded with satisfaction," the practice is really crazy, but it does not violate the basic social conscience and justice. "!. And there''s a last question! If your relatives, the people you like, they don''t like your madness, don''t like you bullying people. They want you to be a modest and polite person, not to rob seats, to care for children and to respect the old people, will you change for them? "


    Ximenyu smiled, if too crazy, his parents would surely feel so bad! , and make him low-key.


    Ximenyu replied, "I don''t think I will change it! The reason why relatives feel bad is that they think it is easy to offend people and make them offend. However, ximenyu is not afraid of me. The stronger the enemy, the stronger I can be forged into the stronger!. In this world, you are not arrogant, others arrogant, you are not crazy, others crazy. You don''t stand on other people, others on the other!. Since the world is so dark, why don''t I stand on all my heads? At least I think if I stand on the head of others, I have a scale in my heart, I will not bully the weak and small civilians! I can''t kill people, I won''t lose moral rules! "


    "Ha ha ha, OK, I need you to inherit me, that is the true transmission, OK! My crazy bully arrogance subject, give you full marks! I hope you can do it not in your mouth, but really. Don''t go back to real life and become a soft egg again! "


    "Thank you, master three, I can''t! Even if the people standing in front of me are better than me, I will not be weak! " Ximenyu is busy with the assurance.


    "Will it be verified by actual action!"


    Ximenyu walked out of the room of master three! Elder martial brother and elder sister are busy coming up, "how are you doing? Pass? "


    "Hey, full marks!" "Smile," said ximenyu.


    "Wow, it seems that my younger martial brother really changed your cowardly and timid character to master three! Good, elder martial brother is happy for you! Go, drink! "


    "I have to prepare for the assessment of master four tomorrow! I nodded when I thought of the assessment of Shifu four! " Ximenyu thinks that the assessment of master four may not pass!.


    "It''s OK. After three subjects, you can go down the mountain!"


    Ximenyu and elder martial brother went to drink immediately!.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 25

    The next day, he continued to examine the fourth master''s "shameless style, shameless flow".


    "Little brother, come on! Remember to understand the wind of the four masters and flow the essence Brother encouraged.


    "Well!" Ximenyu entered the fourth master''s room.


    "I''ll see the four masters!" Ximen yubai road.


    "Well! The assessment has officially started! "


    "Ask the fourth master to work out the topic!" Simon Yu said.


    "Listen, first question! You stand in the black circle on the ground, two meters in front of you, there is a wooden basin! The content of the first question is, if you can do that, it will be ten! "


    Ximen Yu was a little stunned for a moment. Damn it, it''s a shameless topic.


    "Four masters, didn''t you say that I was not allowed to roll? If I dare to steal, you will castrate me! Why let me now! Let me go to the basin Ximen Yu asked.


    "Before that, I was still in the stage of saving, but now it is the stage of harvest. Now I want to assess you to see if you have met the requirements of being a teacher in the past two years. All right, let''s go The fourth master turned his face.


    Ximenyu was helpless.


    The fourth master, carrying Ximen Yu on his back, reminded him, "remember, it''s only when you spray it into a wooden basin!"


    More than 20 minutes later, a stream of white water gushed out from ximenyu and sprayed into the wooden basin two meters away!.


    The fourth Master seemed to hear the voice and turned around.


    The fourth master looked at the wooden basin and said with a smile: "not bad, not bad! It''s strong enough! Ha ha ha! Yes, the first question, ten


    In the past two years, the old man of this color often gives ximenyu some game such as kidney tonic. Therefore, ximenyu''s great strength and measurement is inseparable from his training.


    Ximenyu felt refreshed and refreshed. After two years of savings, he finally cleaned up.


    "Cool, ha ha ha, you will experience the hard work of being a teacher in the future." The fourth Master said, shaking his white beard.


    "I thank the four masters for their cultivation. I will never forget the great kindness of the four masters." Ximenyu said thanks.


    "Well, well, if you want to thank you for being a teacher, you can get more girls! Otherwise, I would be ashamed to be a teacher!. Remember, in the future absolutely can''t roll, even if is ten years no woman, thirsty death also can''t! Today, this is an assessment, an exception! " The fourth master warned.


    "Yes Ximenyu sighed.


    "Next, listen to the second question! What would you do if you hadn''t met a woman in three years, and suddenly, you met a woman? " Asked the fourth master.


    Ximen Yu is searching for answers and answers in combination with the usual courses taught by the four masters.


    Ximenyu replied: "the disciple will calm down first and judge the situation first. First, if the woman is not a beautiful woman, I will ignore it directly; second, if she is a beautiful woman, but her life is chaotic, I will ignore it! ; third, if it is I will try my best to soak her in my hands


    "Well! There seems to be progress! I''ll give you ten points for this question The fourth master nodded with satisfaction.


    "Now listen to the third question! What are the nine essential qualities for a girl


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 26

    "The nine qualities necessary for a girl are: boldness, carefulness and thick skin! Decisive, witty and eloquent, knowledgeable, humorous, generous and sincere "


    " very! "


    "Fourth, what are the eight things to pay attention to when you''re chasing a girl?"


    Ximen Yu is familiar with this kind of rote memorization problems. He opens his mouth and says: "first, the clothes are not neat and untidy; second, they are too honest; third, they are cold; fourth, they are too quick to succeed; fifth, they are eager to win; sixth, they are obedient; seventh, they are close to each other; Eighth, they are easy to express their emotions."


    "Well, ten, question five! How to get a girl


    "The method of chasing girls is not fixed. To analyze the specific situation, we must conquer and burn both spiritually and spiritually to make her forget herself! For the woman who despises you, we must hit her hard, let her realize your value, let her realize your strength! In order to make her unable to extricate herself and lose her mind, she will be furious at the sight of you! For other women, we should give her meticulous care until the red apricot explodes


    "Ha ha ha, good, ten! Listen to question 6! When the woman says those hints, the man can go on her


    "First:" I''m drunk! "And" I''ve drunk too much! "; second:" I''m tired! "; third:" I''m dizzy! " ; Fourth: "I can''t sleep!" ; five: "I don''t want to go home."


    "It seems that you don''t understand the essence of being a teacher. Zero point, seventh question. What are the 11 fatal mistakes that men make when they see women?"


    "1. Fidgety, fidgety, nervous movements; 2. Shoulders too tight. Lack of smile; 3. Speak too fast; 4. Habitual oral language; 5. Speak too softly or too loud; 6. Laugh at yourself; 7. Answer other people''s questions too early or too quickly; 8. Return to the topic that was discussed before but interrupted later; 9. Show your interest too quickly; 10. Be too wordy; 11. Talk about yourself or talk about your own psychology too early! "


    "Well, ten! Question eight! What are the top ten reasons why men can''t catch up with women? "


    "Mistake 1: being too" nice "to women; error 2: always catering to women''s point of view; error 3: seeking approval or permission from her; error 4: always trying to" buy "her love for you by inviting her to dinner and giving her gifts; error 5: saying it prematurely; error 6: not" understanding "how women love men; error 7: thinking" money "and" asking for permission " "Looks" is the key to attract women; error 8: care about what women say; error 9: don''t know what to do at every step to attract women and make her your women; error 10: never ask for help! "


    "Ten! Question 9! What are the prerequisites for successfully persuading a woman to have a relationship with herself? "


    "First of all, we should have a certain emotional foundation, understand and trust each other; often go to the bedroom of a beloved girl, and have a record of sending her home no less than five times; finally, make sure that you are a gentleman in her mind!"


    "Ten! Finally, what are the types of beauties


    "Gentle type, lovely type, fashion type, pure type, sexy type, temperament type, internal type, wild type, mature type! Coquettish


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 27

    "Ten! Well, your total score is 90! , pass the customs! "


    "Thank you, four masters!"


    "You don''t have to thank me for anything. It''s all the result of your hard work. I hope you don''t just stay in the mouth and apply the secret of" shameless, romantic and shameless "to real life! In this way, you will truly inherit my mantle


    "Yes, four masters, I will apply it well in my life!"


    Ximenyu walked out of the room of the fourth master, and the elder martial brother and elder martial sister met him.


    "How about it? Younger martial brother! Have you passed the customs? How many points? "


    "It''s better to have zero points. It''s not good to learn!" Elder martial sister said.


    "Hey, hey, 90 points, pass the test!" Ximen Yu said with a smile.


    "Wow, you''ve finally passed! How wonderful! This time, the fourth master is really a successor! " The elder Master said, but the elder martial sister ignored him.


    Ximenyu that depressed, what is a successor! The fourth master is a famous lecher master! Have you become a sex wolf?.


    There are also two subjects, medical skills and martial arts. Among these two subjects, Ximen Yu is the most confident. There''s no need to worry at all.


    Another day later, ximenyu entered the second master''s room.


    "I''ll see you, master!"


    "Well, sit down! This year, I gave you all my skills. It''s up to you to know how much you have learned!. I don''t want to assess you any more. I just want to tell you that you are the disciple of my doctor Guiguzi. Don''t take it easy. You should have your own pride. Don''t try to help you when you meet people! "


    "Master, isn''t learning medicine to help the world?" Ximenyu asked.


    "I don''t know about others, but we''re not. OK, you''ve passed the test and you can leave!"


    "Ah?"


    Ximen Yu didn''t expect that the examination of medical skills was so easy that he didn''t ask anything.


    "Ah, what? You can leave school now. You have learned 40% of your skills as a teacher. After X, as long as you continue to increase your practical experience, I believe you will surpass that of a teacher."!. Your elder brother and elder martial sister have learned ten percent of mine. It is said that they can become professors in the society. You have learned 40 percent of mine. Ordinary diseases are nothing to speak of! "


    "Thank you for your cultivation! I''m very grateful Ximenyu deeply worshipped.


    Ximen Yu walked out of the second master''s room. His second master was studying his medicine again.


    Guiguzi, a famous doctor in those days, is now 158 years old! Of course, the strength of Guiguzi is not weak.


    "Little brother, it''s so simple that it''s over?"


    "Well, the second master said," I have learned 40% of him, and I can graduate! "


    "It''s still you who are good at it. I''ve been learning from your elder martial sister for decades before I can learn ten percent of the skill!" Elder martial brother admires a way.


    "Tomorrow, there is the last subject exam!" Ximen Yu was relieved. Even if he could not, he could go down the mountain. He had passed three subjects. Besides, martial arts was his most confident subject!


    Early the next morning, in a bamboo forest.


    "I''ll see you, master!"


    The man with the golden mask nodded and said, "ximenyu, you have opened the fourth level of potential lock. It''s really rare to open the fourth level of potential lock in two years. Today x is my assessment of you."!. The content of the assessment is very simple. Go abroad for a trip! "


    "Well, going abroad? Master, what are you doing abroad


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 28

    "Assessment! , to abroad, will give you a task! , if you have completed the task, the assessment will pass! "


    "What task!"


    "Kill!"


    "Ah!" Ximenyu is in a daze! Go abroad to kill!


    "A girl named avyville, kidnapped by a European black organization, I want you to go to Europe and save that girl!"!. And you''re going to kill Antonia, the head of the black group, and then you pass the assessment! " Said the man with the golden mask.


    "If not successful?" asked the elder sister, who was busy worrying


    "That''s death!" The golden mask man said without expression.


    "Rest assured that as long as the information is correct, you are a little smarter, even if the task fails, you may also be able to escape in distress."!. However, if the mission fails, the rescue of hostages will fail. If you come back alive, you will not have the chance to go down the mountain in five years! The previous assessment is not counted! " "The golden mask man gave ximenyu a silver mask, and said seriously:" now your identity is a killer, it is a cold one, only to complete the task, no emotion killer, you must learn to play any role! Your code is, blood wolf! You must wear a mask in any situation that exposes or connects you to the task! "


    "Yes, master!"


    This mask can only cover eyes and nose, not all masks. Ximenyu immediately put on the silver mask. Once the heart sinks, his momentum and cold will change. The whole temperament of ximenyu will change immediately. It can not see the expression, which gives a kind of tall, cold and cruel image! , is worthy of being a disciple of the golden mask man!.


    The golden mask man gave Simon Yu a stack of information and said, "this is the information about Antonia, the target you want to kill, and the information to rescue the hostages! Hostage is in danger, you have a limited time! Start early! "


    Simon Yu picked up the data. There were two people. One was Antonia, the head he was going to kill, and the other was avyvy, the hostage he was trying to rescue.


    "Ah?" When Simon Yu saw the hostage named avyville, he was surprised to know the man.


    "Isn''t this the beautiful writer of the three base book city" vivi love "


    Ximenyu saw Weiwei love photos two years ago. At that time, cold cloud evil gods took jade and looked at her photos!.


    Ximen Yuzhen did not expect, at that time, the beautiful writer of Sanjie book city, vivi love, was kidnapped by a dark force in Europe. It was so clever that he needed to rescue!.


    Immediately, ximenyu followed the golden mask man down the mountain, walked more than 50 miles of mountain road, finally went out of the mountain, to a small town. This is the first time ximenyu has been out of the mountain in these two years! , a little excited.


    The golden mask man with ximenyu, went to the repair shop in the town, the master of the repair shop, as if he knew the golden mask man! The golden mask man said a few words to the owner of the garage, and then they got on a pickup truck! , and then, to a county!.


    After parking, a middle-aged man in sunglasses came up, "elder, I have been waiting for you for a long time!"


    "Send him to m City, France," said the man with a golden mask


    "OK! You are relieved, my predecessor! " The sunglasses man was busy with the golden mask man.


    The golden mask man said to ximenyu, "I will not send you! Be careful yourself and strive to come back alive! Your goal is the iron fist Party of one of the three black forces in France! , their leader, is a potential lock fourth level strong! And, in the iron boxing Gang, the powerful people with the potential to lock the third rank are more than one hand. They have a lot of guns and ammunition! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 29

    Then, master ximenyu, took the pickup and returned along the road!.


    Ximenyu is reluctant to look at the Picard car that goes far away, and he sits in the Mercedes Benz of the sunglasses man!.


    Sunglasses man to ximenyu a bag, inside is a mobile phone, and passport and other visa for going abroad! And some euros!.


    Under the leadership and arrangement of sunglasses, ximenyu boarded the plane in XX city at 11:00 a.m. the next day!.


    In this public place, ximenyu can not wear masks naturally! Masks are only carried when they are on the task. However, the height, the strong figure, the firm eyes and handsome face of ximenyu 183, when they got on the plane, they let several stewardess look at him a few more eyes!.


    ¡­¡­


    "What do you do now, sir? I knew she would not go to Europe to go to university! It''s you. What else do you say to go to college abroad to increase your knowledge. Wuwuwu, just after I started school, I was kidnapped before I took a day of class. Wuwuwu! "


    "Well, what is the use of crying? You think I don''t regret it. I knew it would be like this. I''d better find the best university in China!"


    "Master, you don''t mean, a friend of yours asked a killer to go abroad to save Wei? Why not have the news yet! "


    "How do I know, what''s urgent!"


    "Or, let''s redeem them!"


    "If the ransom is useful, I can use it! As soon as the ransom is paid, Wei will have no value, and will die! Do you think the foreign Mafia really will let go of people!. Now there is no ransom. For them, Wei can change money. They give us a week to make up money. So, in this week, Wei will not have any life danger! "


    "But, the killer you asked, how can''t you hear about it! Is it a failure? "


    "You crow mouth! It''s only one day. That''s so fast! "


    ¡­¡­


    "Sob!" Now avyvy lies in an underground ditch! , the mouth is stuffed with cloth! She can only make a sound of no light and five fingers. Of course, she can''t reach out because her hand is tied back.


    Avyvy''s tears of fear ran desperately.


    She graduated from senior high school this year, and she wanted to study in China. But her parents said, go abroad, so she came here.


    Who knows, I was kidnapped in the first place! The kidnappers said they would pay 100 million euros to redeem her, or they would tear up the tickets.


    But avyville knows that these gangs will kill people as soon as they get the money. They can''t really let go of people.


    Avyvy is afraid every day. She doesn''t know if she will die. She has many things to do. She wrote two novels online in high school, which describes the love she yearned for. She has not yet been in love, she also wants to talk about a memorable love!.


    At this time, two guards of avyvy''s men on the ground, two people are talking, one of them said: "leg brother told us to look tight! This Chinese woman, her family, seems to have found a killer to save her! "


    Avyvy heard this, immediately feel happy, parents finally find someone to save her! But, avyville is worried, parents look for killers, how level, can you save yourself!.


    "Hum, killer? , and I''m dying! We leg brother to kidnapping for living, can not have a little preventive measures! "It must be called the killer to be alive and gone!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 30

    "That''s right, but I have to watch carefully. It''s said that the killer has tied up big brother corrien! , trying to pull some useful information out of the mouth of boss corrien


    "Huaxia is said to be an ancient civilization with a history of 5000 years. I''d like to see if the killers from this ancient civilization can save people!"


    ¡­¡­


    Ximenyu has arrived in M City, France.


    Ximenyu''s rescue plan is very simple, tit for tat.


    The leader of the iron fist Gang is Antonia. He has six powerful men, and the most powerful one is long leg! Avril was kidnapped by long leg, whose main business is to kidnap foreign rich businessmen! Or their children!.


    Antonia also has a sister named Annie, who is now the general manager of dynasty hotel! At the same time, she is the wife of long legs.


    ¡­¡­


    "Drive! To the dynasty hotel Ximen Yu said to the driver.


    Ximenyu is going to the dynasty hotel to find Antonia''s sister! Kidnap his sister and give him tit for tat. They kidnap Avril and ximenyu kidnaps Antonia''s sister!.


    The middle-aged man driving now was translated by ximenyu by means of coercion and inducement. Ximenyu did not know French.


    ¡­¡­


    Annie''er happened to be in the Dynasty Hotel, so ximenyu kidnapped her. Although annie''er got a lot of secret elevators and various kinds of monitoring in the hotel, she still didn''t escape ximenyu''s palm.


    Ximenyu took Annie and went to a secret place.


    This secret place is the home of corrien''s mistress, another of Antonia''s right men, who has opened the third level of potential lock!.


    Annie is taken into the house of Corleone''s mistress! Don''t expect Annie to be caught so soon!.


    Annie glared at Corinne. "You betrayed me! Corean, you bastard, my brother will kill you


    "Annie, I was forced too! Don''t blame me, my mistress and I are under his control I''m sorry.


    "Where''s my daughter?" Corren asked ximenyu.


    "Your daughter is in a safe place, of course, if it''s safe!"


    ¡­¡­


    At the moment, Antonia is taking a mud bath with some beauties! In the mud of a pool, I was surrounded by forks with several women. Every woman''s inside was filled with mud. It was very troublesome and painful to clean up afterwards!.


    At this time, his phone rang. It was his brother-in-law.


    "Hello, long legs, what are you looking for me for?"


    "Brother, Annie is caught!"


    Antonia was angry and kicked the woman who was inserting away and roared, "who dares to catch my sister?"


    "I don''t know. I just got a call from Annie. She said she was arrested and then she was forced to hang up!"


    "Tell all the brothers! If you dig three feet, you should find it for me


    "Brother, I just heard that Corleone''s daughter was caught by an Asian killer! And then Corren went to him, and after that, Corren disappeared


    "Asian killer?"


    "Yes, so I wonder if it has something to do with the Asian student we kidnapped the other day? Now it seems that he has taken Annie as a hostage, which is probably related to the hostage we kidnapped! What should we do? "


    "Well, if that''s the case, it''s easy! Who is more cruel than whom! , we don''t want to take the initiative to contact him, he will take the initiative to contact us! "


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 31

    Ximen Yu slapped annie''er hard on the face! "Be honest next time! My patience is limited! "


    Annie Er stares at Ximen Yu fiercely, "you wait to die, my brother will not let you go!"


    Ximen Yu said coldly: "I need his head more!"


    Ximenyu raised his gun and pointed it at annie''er.


    Annie raised her head and said, "you killed me


    "Whew, whew!" Ximenyu''s two bullets pierced Annie''s two thighs, and blood came out immediately! Annie Er held her thigh and screamed. Ximenyu didn''t frown! The expression is still so cold!.


    Ximenyu ordered coryn''s mistress, "bandage her to stop bleeding!"


    Ximenyu is waiting in the same place. Anyway, there is a hostage in hand. Antonia should be a little afraid of it!.


    Both Antonia and ximenyu are strong men who have opened the lock of potential. Moreover, this is the country and territory of Antonia. It is not so easy for ximenyu to take Antonia''s head. Everything should be done carefully.


    The next day, ximenyu asked Annie Er to call her husband.


    And then gave it to the middle-aged man to translate.


    Listening to the telephone translation, the middle-aged man said, "he said, tell you to release annie''er, otherwise, he will kill the hostage!"


    "Well?" Ximen Yu is nervous. How does the other party know that he is here to rescue the hostages? Now it''s troublesome! You''ll be led by the nose!.


    "He said," tell you to take Annie to Kessel wharf alone! Otherwise, they will kill people! "


    Ximen Yu knew that he was caught by the other side''s weakness, so he could only be led by the nose. No wonder the other party didn''t rush to call all night!.


    "Damn it!" Ximenyu scolded secretly. The wharf is Antonia''s territory. It must have laid a net and waited for ximenyu to throw it in.


    But, anyway, ximenyu must go to Kessel wharf! However, in the crowded wharf, I don''t know how many men of the iron fist gang are hidden. No matter how powerful the people are, they will be beaten into horse hives.


    Ximen Yu hit Annie Er hard in the face. Annie Er snorted and fainted.


    Simon Yu said to Corren, "Corren, you''re finished now, do you know? Your big brother Antonia will not let you go


    Corrien glared at simenyu and said, "it''s all your fault. Antonia must have suspected that I betrayed Annie!"


    Ximen Yu said coldly, "you are still smart! Know your situation! If Annie comes back to them, it will be your family! But it''s OK, your daughter is safe at the moment! "


    "What do you want?" Corren asked angrily.


    "My purpose is two, first, to rescue the hostages they kidnapped; second, to kill Antonia!"


    "At most, you can unlock the potential lock. Antonia is not weaker than you. You can''t kill him! Besides, this is his territory, and there are thousands of brothers! You have only one dead end! You''re not the only one who wants to kill Antonia! But they all died in the end Corren said scornfully.


    "You''re dead. You want to live, only Antonia dies."!. I believe you are smart people, we already have a common language!. I need you to betray Antonia and make a way for yourself


    "You made me suspect by Antonia. I will not betray my elder brother!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 32

    Ximenyu ignored him and continued: "of course, you still have another way, that is to capture me alive, take me to ask for credit, and ask Antonia to forgive you."!. But I don''t think you will go this way, because you are the weakest under Antonia, and your daughter is still in my hands! And you don''t have that strength. I need your strength to deal with Antonia with me. If Antonia dies, I can help you become the leader of the iron fist Gang! For you, this is a golden opportunity and the best way out! "


    "You don''t want to take advantage of me, you have only one dead end!"


    "It''s not so easy for Antonia to kill me if I fight alone! So, I need your men to help me deal with Antonia''s men! Choose for yourself! You have no way out! "


    Corren is silent. Antonia''s means are clear to him!.


    After a while, Corren said, "if you can meet one of my requirements, I can promise you!"


    "Say it


    "My wife may be under Antonia''s control. I need you to help me get her out and bring her here!"


    "Good!"


    ¡­¡­


    Ximenyu agreed to Corren''s request, rescued his wife, and brought him in front of him!.


    "Now you can contact your men!"


    "Corean didn''t hesitate to make a few phone calls! Let his brothers come here!.


    More than 40 minutes later, more than 70 hands loyal to Corren came down! To fill the room up! It''s good that corrien''s mistress''s house is big.


    So many people, everyone with guns. It''s really terrible. If Corren wants to deal with Ximen Yu, he will be in trouble.


    But ximenyu is not afraid. Corren''s daughter is still in his hands.


    "Everybody put down the guns, and though I hate him, we have no way out," Corren said! Antonia has already suspected that I have betrayed his sister, which is bound to destroy us!. So, I can only betray him! The goal of this Asian killer is to kill Antonia and rescue the hostages!. We can only cooperate with him! He promised to kill Antonia and help me to be the leader of the iron fist Gang! Brothers, as long as I can be the leader of the iron fist Gang, your good x son will be here! Do you want to? "


    "Yes, but can he believe it? Besides, in M City, besides our iron fist Gang, there are also head gang and cattle slaughtering Gang


    "Brothers, don''t worry. The head gang and cattle slaughtering Gang have been oppressed by Antonia before! They''ve been putting up with it for a long time. I''ve already contacted their boss. They are willing to help Antonia. When I become the leader of the iron fist Gang, they will re divide the territory with them


    Ximenyu secretly said: "this time Antonia, there is no chance of winning."!. One of his right-hand men betrayed and colluded with the other two big gangs. Antonia has only one way to die


    Antonia called again. If he doesn''t take Annie to the dock before 12 o''clock tonight, he will kill ivy!.


    Ximenyu has decided to go to Kessel wharf! . Corren and the head gang and cattle slaughtering gang will support and kill one of them by surprise!.


    ¡­¡­


    As the sun sets, Avril is tied to the dock in a dirty way! Avril is down! I don''t feel angry at all!.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 33

    He learned from the conversation of those people that there was already a huge net, waiting for the killer who saved her to come and die! AI Yaoyao is worried again!.


    At the moment, her whole body is dirty. Before that, she was locked in the underground ditch, so she looks like a beggar. Otherwise, Antonia''s brother-in-law will see that she looks so beautiful, I''m afraid This is also a blessing in misfortune!.


    At nine o''clock that evening, ximenyu escorted annie''er to Kessel wharf!.


    The lights on the wharf are very bright, and the whole wharf is clearly illuminated.


    Ximenyu escorts annie''er and sticks her body to annie''er. This is to prevent snipers!.


    "Here you are! You are brave In front of a pile of three layers of containers, a person standing there! He''s Antonia!.


    Ximenyu is on guard immediately!.


    "Hang her up!" cried Antonia


    At this time, behind him, a woman was slowly suspended in the air! , Ximen Yu recognized it was Avril! Avriley''s mouth was stuffed with cloth, and she could only watch ximenyu whine!.


    "Let go of her!" Ximenyu shouts at Annie with a gun.


    "Ha ha! It''s really an Asian killer Antonia even knows Chinese. He talks to ximenyu in Chinese.


    "I told you to let go of her?" Cried ximenyu.


    Antonia sneered and didn''t put Avril down!.


    Ximenyu shoots Annie at her feet. Annie screams. Antonia''s face changes slightly when she hears her sister''s scream!.


    Ximen Yu thought to himself, why haven''t coryn and the head gang and the cattle slaughtering Gang come yet? What are they doing?


    "Boy, who are you waiting for? Ha ha ha, come on Antonia yelled.


    Corleone, and his wife, were bound and taken out! As he passed by ximenyu, Corren looked at ximenyu with hatred.


    Ximenyu was shocked. What happened? Don''t you have an appointment. Corren rebelled against Antonia, united with the head gang and cattle slaughtering Gang to deal with Antonia?


    "Well, you traitor, you want to betray me!" Antonia with the gun, to corrien, bang two shots, Kerian brain crack! And then killed his wife!.


    Antonia looked at simenyu and said, "you don''t have to wait. No one will come to the head gang and cattle slaughtering Gang! Are you going to let my sister go


    The secret road of ximenyu is over! He couldn''t figure out why things didn''t develop as he expected! Now that the corriens are dead, he''s alone! It''s a mistake.


    Antonia said, "you can''t escape! Come on, untie the hostages and bring them up! "


    Avril is taken to Antonia''s side by one of his men. Antonia also points a gun at Ai Yaoyao''s head!.


    Simon Yuzhen is afraid that Antonia will shoot Avril!.


    "Antonia, if you want your sister buried with you, try it!" Ximenyu threatened Annie with a gun.


    "Hum! If you don''t let go of my sister, I''ll kill her Antonia also threatened to put the gun in Ivy''s mouth!.


    "Don''t threaten me. She''s dead. I''m going to lose my mission!" Simon Yu said.


    "Is it? Then I''ll just shoot her! "


    Ximenyu is nervous to the bone! If Ivy died, what would she look like? Go back to see the master!.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 34

    "Well, come on! Lift her up in the air Antonia saw that it was useless to threaten ximenyu, and asked someone to lift avriley to the mid air of 156 meters!.


    Ximenyu has only one bet now! "Antonia, I can let go of your sister, but only if! Do you dare to have a fair fight with me? "


    "Ha ha ha, OK!" Antonia didn''t pay any attention to simenyu. There were at least a hundred guns around! no possible escape!.


    Ximenyu escorts Annie to the container where Antonia stands! Face to face with Antonia!.


    "Let go of Annie, I''ll fight you!" Antonia said.


    "Good!" Ximenyu pushed Annie aside! Towards Antonia.


    Simon knew that he had to beat Antonia as fast as possible and subdue him!.


    Therefore, we can only use some concealed weapons. There are several needles in ximenyu''s fingers. Ximenyu is also a master of traditional Chinese medicine, and he has learned more about acupuncture!.


    A finger flick, three silver needles shot to Antonia''s thigh, Antonia immediately felt thigh numbness! He suddenly realized that he had been cheated! Ximenyu still has this method!.


    Ximenyu blinked and put his gun on Antonia''s forehead! "Don''t move!"


    When hundreds of people were lurking around, they all stood up and pointed their guns at ximenyu.


    AI Yaoyao smiles with tears when she sees her killer turn from failure to victory.


    Antonia''s anger! With a gun to his head, he has ten lives not enough to die! He''s afraid to move!.


    "Put that girl down! Do it Ximenyu ordered.


    Antonia called out to his hand, "put her down!"


    Antonia''s men, go and untie the pulley.


    At this time, a voice called out, "hold on!"


    They looked up and saw that it was Anne''s husband with long legs!.


    Antonia roared, "long legs, what do you want to do? Let her go


    Long leg said: "sorry, brother, that killer will not let you go!"


    "Come out!" With a shout from long legs, more than 400 men came out of the container, all of them from the head gang and cattle slaughtering Gang! Besides, the heads of the head gang and cattle slaughtering gang are among them!.


    The head gang and cattle slaughtering Gang point their guns at more than 100 of Antonia''s men! Let them put down their guns! Surrender.


    Antonia''s men see the number of the other side is four times their own, each honestly put down the gun! Hands up.


    Ximen Yu suddenly realized that Corren had failed.


    Antonia said angrily, "long legs, you collude with them!"


    "I''m sorry, brother. I finally called you brother. I promised the head gang and cattle slaughtering Gang to give them Dynasty Hotel and wharf! Over the years, you''ve almost become the boss


    Annie''er said angrily, "long legs, how dare you treat my brother like this! Do you have a conscience? "


    Long legs point the gun at Annie! "You cunt, you rely on your brother is the boss, you often give me a green hat, do you think I don''t know? Go to hell


    "Bang!" Long leg shot his wife to death!.


    "Long legs, you bastard!" Antonia is very angry to see his sister killed. Unfortunately, he is pointed at the head by ximenyu gun again!.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 35

    The situation on the scene is changing too fast! Simon Yu also pointed a gun at Antonia! I thought we would win, but who knows! Long leg suddenly betrayed and immediately controlled the whole court. Antonia, escorted by Ximen Yu, has no threat at all! Long legs would like Simon Yu to kill Antonia.


    Long leg looked at Ximen Yu and sneered: "your death is coming! Shoot


    After the long leg controls the whole court, the black muzzle of more than 400 subordinates of the head gang and cattle slaughtering Gang points at ximenyu.


    The head of the head gang and cattle slaughtering Gang stood up with long legs and looked at ximenyu like a clown!.


    Avril''s mood, from great sorrow to great joy, but not a minute, and then to great sorrow!.


    Long leg looked at ximenyu and said with a sneer: "but I really should thank you for giving me such a good breakthrough! Your role has been exhausted! You can die! But I want to see if you dare to jump down and save her! "


    Long leg, raise the gun, to Ivy!


    Avril looked down, below is a lot of scrap steel, covered with dark red rust, if she fell down, it must have been barbed into a horse''s nest! There is no doubt that you will die!.


    Long leg grinned and pulled the trigger!.


    "Bang!" The bullet hit Ivy''s rope! The rope broke and Avril screamed and fell down!.


    Ximenyu also shot instantly, "bang!" Blow Antonia''s head off!.


    Then he jumped down quickly! When she is about to land, lift Avril up in her arms and put herself under the mat!.


    "Pooh Two sharp steel bars pierced Ximen Yu''s abdomen and right chest! Thanks to Ximen Yu, she was lifted up by his hands. Otherwise, they would be like ice sugar gourd!.


    Ximen Yu threw her out of the pile of scrap steel! Avriley cried when she saw that the killer had been stabbed to save herself! She didn''t expect that she was just a killer. She was so dedicated! He doesn''t need to save himself with his own life! At this moment, Avril is full of respect for this killer! I think it''s one of his greatest killers.


    Ximenyu put his hand to his back and broke the steel bar. Fortunately, the waste steel bar was rusty. Ximenyu was strong enough to break it easily. Ximenyu got up and broke a large part of his chest!.


    The long legged men came round again. Seeing that ximenyu and the hostage are not dead, shoot at ximenyu!.


    "Let''s go!" Ximen Yu picks up Avril and uses the container to block bullets! I''m busy. I''ll see you in the front of the car!.


    The long legged men in the back kept shooting. With so many people, Ximen Yu was seriously injured again. Ximen Yu didn''t even have the strength to dodge!.


    "Pooh A bullet went through ximenyu''s shoulder! Ximen Yu almost fell down, and the blood spurted out of him sprayed Avril''s face!.


    Fortunately, when we got to the car, Ximen Yu threw Avril into the car and quickly started the car to escape!.


    More than a dozen cars in the rear caught up and shot while chasing!.


    Ximen Yu is really in a mess. Driving, his seat is red with his own blood! Every time the road bumps, a big mouthful of blood spurts onto the steering wheel!.


    AI Yaoyao''s tears are falling!.


    "You''re hurt too much. You need to go to the hospital quickly!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 36

    Ximenyu has no strength to talk to her! After so many people catch up, how to die!.


    Ximenyu remembers that there is a police station ahead!.


    Ximenyu soon drove to the opposite side of the police station and said to Avril, "you must enter the police station! And then go home by yourself


    "And you? You''re so hurt! " Avril cried.


    "I''m a killer! My task is finished. Goodbye


    "I''m not going!"


    "I don''t have time to talk to you. Go down!"


    "Woo hoo, can you take off your mask and let me have a look at you!" Avril cried.


    Ximenyu pushed her down! Start the car and drive straight ahead! When is it? I take off my mask with you!.


    Ivy''s face is full of tears. A killer who makes her so reverent and great can''t see what he looks like! Avril runs to the police station hundreds of meters away! She''s saved! With the help of the police, he can return to China smoothly! And the great killer who saved her didn''t know whether she would die, whether she was seriously injured or under a random gun!. Maybe I won''t see him again. She''s a little reluctant to give up the killer! I want to run away with him!.


    Ximenyu fled in his car. Fortunately, those black forces, afraid of attracting the police''s attention, did not drive very fast in this section of the road!. When they ran into a black alley, they found the car that ximenyu drove by the side of the road, but the man disappeared! And they started searching around!.


    They would never have thought that ximenyu had gone into the underground pipeline! In the underground pipeline, slowly away from here!.


    An hour later, ximenyu climbed out of a well cover at the entrance of a street!.


    I didn''t expect that the final result was like this. I thought corrien would become the leader of the iron fist gang. As the saying goes, no one knows what the result will be if nothing happens!.


    Ximenyu must find a place to deal with his injury as soon as possible, otherwise he will die. He has lost too much blood. He would have died long ago if he was an ordinary person.


    Ximen Yu took out his mobile phone and called the middle-aged man who translated to him before!.


    "Hello! , I''m behind XX building! You''ll be right here Simon Yu said.


    "Oh The middle-aged man gave a helpless voice.


    After more than ten minutes, the middle-aged man came and was shocked to see that ximenyu had been so badly injured.


    "What are you doing? Go to the hotel and open a room. Try to be on the first floor."


    "Good!" The middle-aged man didn''t say anything. He drove his car and found a hotel nearby. Because the tenants didn''t like the first floor, the rooms on the first floor were empty! It''s easy to get to the room on the first floor.


    Ximenyu climbed into the room from the window! He was injured all over his body. He could not be seen by the hotel people, or he would have called the police. Anyway, ximenyu was a killer. There were several people who died because of him, so he could not deal with the police.


    Ximenyu told the middle-aged man to go outside to buy some medicine and gauze, and so on. Ximenyu also told him to find out whether there was a traditional Chinese medicine shop and wrote him a prescription!.


    After the middle-aged man left, ximenyu entered the bathroom. He still had two steel bars in his body, which must be pulled out as soon as possible!.


    Ximenyu pulled out two steel bars, and there was more blood flowing! The bullet fragments on his shoulder were dug out by ximenyu himself! Although it was very painful, Ximen Yu did not frown!.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 37

    Ximen Yu took up several silver needles and sealed several acupoints. The bleeding stopped!.


    The next step is acupuncture and detoxification. Ximen Yu pricks his own needle to force blood to expel toxin! It''s first-rate. It''s bleeding him a lot!.


    At this point, ximenyu simply cleaned up his wound. Two steel bars did not pierce ximenyu''s organs. Otherwise, the steel bars went directly through the heart and died on the spot!.


    The middle-aged man, who went out to buy medicine, came back more than an hour later with a few packets of Chinese medicine!.


    Ximenyu bandaged himself with himself! There is a big circle of gauze on my body! The steel bar is rusty. Although it forces blood to expel poison, there must be a lot of harmful substances left in the body. For this, Ximen Yu needs to use Chinese medicine to clean it up later!.


    The middle-aged man looked at the two rusty steel bars and several bullet fragments on the ground, especially admired Ximen Yu! Is every killer so determined?.


    "I''ll help you to cook the medicine." The middle-aged man said that when he came back from the traditional Chinese medicine shop, he bought a Chinese medicine jar from the Chinese medicine shop.


    Thank you


    Ximenyu''s traditional Chinese medicine is aimed at his excessive blood loss.


    He studied Chinese medicine for two years, and his first treatment was for himself.


    After drinking the medicine, Ximen Yu''s body became feverish, and he was much better!.


    The middle-aged man asked, "Mr. blood wolf, what about the others? You''re not saying that corrien has made an agreement with the head gang and the cattle slaughtering Gang


    "Dead!"


    "Ah, all dead?" The middle-aged man was shocked! All of them are dead. There must be hundreds of people.


    "Corrien was betrayed by the head gang and the cattle slaughtering Gang, and the long leg was seduced by the head Gang cattle slaughtering gang. The corrien couple were arrested by Antonia and killed on the spot. After that, I took Antonia under my control. At this time, long legs betrayed and subdued Antonia''s men. I killed Antonia, and when I was saving the hostages, I got hurt and escaped all the way back. However, my two tasks have been completed at last! "


    "Alas The middle-aged man sighed and thought that Corren would become the leader of the iron fist gang in the end. Unexpectedly, it turned out to be like this!.


    At this time, the middle-aged man suddenly thought of something and said, "do you mean that the corriens are dead?"


    "Yes


    "Ah, but his daughter is still in my house!"


    Ximen Yu felt guilty and hurt a six-year-old girl and lost her parents!.


    Ximenyu said to the middle-aged man, "here you are. You will be her father in the future."


    "Ah The middle-aged man was stupefied.


    "No, you''re infertile anyway!" Simon Yu said.


    The middle-aged man looked at ximenyu in surprise, "you How do you know? "


    "You are born with no talent, I can see from your face! You can''t have a child of your own in your life. I''ll give you the child of Corean and let you realize your dream of being a father! If you don''t want it, I''ll send her to the orphanage! "


    "I want it, I want it, I want it!" The middle-aged man was busy shouting nervously that he was too surprised and excited just now.


    "Well, I hope you will treat her well in the future. Although her father is not a good man, the child is innocent!"


    "I will!" The middle-aged man nodded happily! , rubbing hands, picking up the same treasure.


    Simon Yu was relieved to see that the orphan had been settled!.


    After the middle-aged man left, ximenyu also fell asleep! He needs a good rest here for two days!.


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 38

    After Avril ran to the police station, she told her situation to the police. Unexpectedly, the police are also looking for her, because her family reported the case locally!.


    Avril immediately called home and cried bitterly!.


    That night, Avril in the local police arrangements, boarded the plane to return home.


    Avril thought of the killer, heart faint pain! These days of life, she will never forget, also let her not forget the killer!.


    Before boarding the plane, Avril sent a micro blog with her mobile phone: "revered Mr. killer, I salute you and hope you can live. If God can give me a wish, I hope I can compensate you for what! I will always remember you! You are the most respectable, the most lovable, the greatest killer


    After Avril sent out this microblog, many of her fans commented immediately! Guess what happened to her? Is it a novel conceived?.


    Avril saw someone ask her if she was thinking of a new novel. Suddenly, she had an idea.


    She decided to write a novel based on the revered killer. In order to commemorate him, she should write the image of Mr. killer who is cold in appearance, kind in heart, lovely and adorable. Only in this way can she express her feelings towards the killer!.


    On the flight back home, Avril conceived the novel she wanted to write, all based on her own real experience. In the first person, "I" was used, and the title of the book was "this killer is a little bit of love.".


    Sitting on the plane, Avril looked at her own conception of the new novel, smiling, constantly thinking about the killer! Maybe, she really loves that killer!.


    Avril thought to herself that the killer''s age seems to be about the same as herself. If she had such a boyfriend, maybe she would have a sense of security. With him around, she would not be afraid to go anywhere!. Just, it''s just a fantasy. She doesn''t know what the other party looks like. She only knows that he is tall, strong and safe! , be able to block the steel bar for her with her body! Even if she was seriously injured, he could take her out of the danger zone!.


    Avril tonight, for the first time to a person, feel the heartbeat!.


    This killer, a little bit of love.


    The next day, the middle-aged man went to the hotel again and brought chicken soup and other nutriments to ximenyu! He suddenly became so enthusiastic that ximenyu was a little surprised.


    Ximenyu has been in the hotel for three days. It''s almost OK! And ximenyu should go back soon.


    Ximenyu is still waiting for the assessment to be completed and he is going home!.


    "I''m going! Thank you for your help these days Before leaving, Ximen Yu patted the middle-aged man on the shoulder!.


    "I''m going to leave so soon. I haven''t had time. Thank you very much."


    "You don''t have to thank me. Take care of the little girl! For so long, I don''t even know your name! "


    The middle-aged man immediately introduced: "Mr. blood wolf, my name is Ender. I am thirty-six years old! Nice to meet you. I hope you will come to m city often in the future


    "Well, I''m leaving!"


    Ximenyu boarded the plane to return home! At first, Ximen Yu was not willing to go and kill his long legs, but in the end, Ximen Yu thought about it or forget it. It was a grudge that didn''t belong to him! As soon as the mission is over, everything here has nothing to do with him!.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 39

    Avril arrived the other morning! When his parents saw their daughter coming back, they were very grateful to the people who had saved her. Avril told her parents what had happened there. Her parents also revered the killer who had "a little love."!.


    Avril asked her parents, where did the killer find him? Can we still find him?


    Her parents shook their heads. It was introduced by a friend of her father''s, who had heard about the black organization. Even the black organization introduced by her father only knew the code name "blood wolf".


    When Avril was disappointed, she went online to write a new book, this killer is a little bit of love.


    Avril''s parents, will not let her go abroad to university, immediately spent some relations, sent her to China, the top university, she just entered a freshman year! , one year older than ximenyu!.


    Ximenyu returned to China and ximenyu returned to the mountains.


    "Master, second master, Third Master, fourth master, elder martial brother, elder martial sister, I''m back!" Ximen Yu exclaimed happily.


    His elder martial brother and elder sister ran out when he heard that!.


    "Younger martial brother, you come back so soon. These days, we are worried about you! Ha ha ha Master brother, take ximenyu up!.


    "Let me see. Have you hurt yourself?" Elder martial sister is busy to check for him, opened his clothes, wrapped up a large circle of gauze! Her eyes are red!.


    "Elder martial sister, what are you crying about? I''m still alive!" Ximen Yu is moved by the affection of elder martial sister! Ximenyu will never forget her kindness!.


    "Ha ha ha, you can do it!" Ximenyu''s three masters and four masters came out laughing! Go to ximenyu!.


    "Three masters, four masters! I''ve done my job


    "Well, all your tests have passed! You can pack up and get ready to go home! "


    Ximenyu roared with joy! His elder martial sister suddenly felt sad and reluctant to give up.


    Ximenyu''s second master came out and said, "take off your clothes. I''ll see your injuries."


    "Hehe, yes!" Ximenyu, take down the gauze! Let the second master have a look, because Ximen Yu doesn''t know whether it will be OK! His first application of medicine was to cure himself!.


    "Well!" The second master examined ximenyu''s wound, nodded with satisfaction and said, "well done! It seems that you didn''t learn in vain. You can really graduate! "


    "Thank you, second master. They are all good teachers." Ximen Yu quickly flattered.


    "Well, don''t flatter me, Ying''er. You can go to the pharmacy with me, make some herbs and give him a bath!" The second master said to the elder martial sister.


    "Good!"


    Ximen Yu was grateful.


    "What about the master father?" Ximenyu asked in a hurry.


    "Master is usually in the mountains! Go, younger martial brother, I will accompany you to find him


    "Good!"


    Elder martial brother accompanied ximenyu to find the man with golden mask.


    Finally, a man with a golden mask was found in the mountains.


    "Master!" Ximen Yu cried happily.


    But his master father said coldly: "come back!"


    "Well!" Ximen Yu knows that the master is such a person. It would be strange if he suddenly spoke with enthusiasm one day.


    "Are you done?"


    "It''s done. Antonia is killed by me and Avril is saved!"


    "Yes, you passed the examination! You can go home anytime! "


    "Thank you, master!"


    "Well!" The man with the golden mask nodded.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 40

    Ximenyu spent a day on the mountain! , as soon as the day is bright, ximenyu gets up. Today, ximenyu is going home! "I''m back, Dad, mom, sister," Simon woo cried out one night


    Ximenyu didn''t sleep all night. It was too excited to sleep!.


    However, some people are happy and sad. Sister ximenyu can''t sleep all night. Ximenyu is leaving. She can''t help it!.


    The next day, everyone came to the intersection to see off! Of course, the golden mask is the exception for men.


    "Younger martial brother, after going home, we should continue to work hard! This is your elder sister who brought you home, let your parents taste fresh Elder martial brother took a snake skin bag to ximenyu, which contained several wild tastes!.


    "Thank you, elder martial brother. What about elder sister? Where are you going? "


    "Your elder sister is crying in the room! Don''t take care of her! "


    Ximenyu was sad for a while, and went to the elder sister''s room. She was crying indeed!.


    "Elder sister!" Ximenyu goes up and holds the elder sister! Elder martial sister takes care of him like his mother. This feeling, ximenyu can not afford to leave, but ximenyu can not leave!.


    Ximenyu dry tears for elder martial sister! "Elder sister, I will come to see you later, or you can come to me!"


    "Well, it''s OK, younger martial brother, elder sister is just a moment to give up to you! don''t worry! You hurry home, your parents are in a hurry to wait for you! " Elder martial sister sent ximenyu out of the door!.


    The four masters of ximenyu patted ximenyu on the shoulder and said, "boy, come back to the city, don''t forget what I expect from you. Eat less and make more girls! You hear me! , the wind of being a teacher should not be carried forward!. Every year, I will go down to check you. If you are not qualified, I will take you back to the mountain immediately! "


    "Yes, master four! I will not forget it! "


    The Third Master also patted ximenyu on the shoulder and said, "and I, let alone forget! After you go back, you must be crazy! No matter who, you don''t need to be afraid, step on him bravely, and if you can''t solve it, you will find us. As long as your master father gives a hand, who else dare to move your hair? Your second master, in society, also knows a lot of high officials and dignitaries. What generals, one will catch a large number of them!. In short, only others are afraid of you, without you afraid of others! Otherwise, you will lose your face! , I will often go down the mountain to check you, if you find out, but also often get the gas, then the teacher will certainly catch you back to make up for the exam!


    Ximenyu heart that excited! There are several cows forcing master to make sure that ximenyu is afraid to be bullied?.


    "I remember it!"


    The second master nodded and said, "ximenyu, do what your three masters said! Your master''s strength is not what you can imagine. You don''t have to be afraid of it, even if you dare to intrude! Don''t let yourself be wronged! If necessary, some of our masters will also escort you! However, your master is the most annoying useless man. Therefore, if it is a trivial matter or a finger, you can kill your opponent. If you go to find him for such a small thing, he may scold you! Anyway, you remember, bold! , rely on their own strength, break out a world! After that, the teachers are tired of living on the mountain, and they will go down the mountain and run for you! "


    "OK!" Ximenyu had a great ambition. Even the two masters asked him to make a hard move. Could ximenyu live up to them!.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 41

    "Ha ha ha ha!" Elder martial brother patted Ximen Yu on the shoulder! "In a word, you go back to your original place and go on reading! It has been arranged for you. You can go directly to the director of the Teaching Department of your school. Then, you will listen to the masters and be a top-notch maniac on campus! Hahaha "


    " Hmm! " Ximen Yu nodded solemnly.


    Ximen Yu took a look, master father certainly will not appear! That''s the character of the great master. Ximen Yu didn''t expect that he would come to see him off!.


    In fact, on a mountain, the man with golden mask stands on the top of a tree and looks at ximenyu to say goodbye to everyone.


    "Then I''ll go." Ximenyu went down the mountain. After walking a long distance, the elder martial brother called out in the mountain: "remember, the school''s best maniac!"


    Ximenyu turned back and said in a loud voice, "I remember it!"


    Ximenyu reluctantly went down the mountain to the small town! I went to the county seat by the driver''s pickup truck!.


    Ximenyu wore the clothes made by her elder martial sister and carried a snake skin bag in his hand. He was like a migrant worker who went to the railway station to buy a ticket. However, he was not allowed to take the live things in the snake skin bag!.


    Ximen Yu is not willing to throw it away. The elder martial sister asked him to take it back to his parents for a taste of fresh food! Ximen Yu is helpless. It seems that if he wants to go home, he can''t take the normal way. As a killer, can''t he take some game home? It makes people laugh.


    A coal train, from where to pass, will stop in that county, let the express go first.


    Ximen Yu took the snake skin bag and easily got on the coal train! , into a container!.


    "Hey, hey Ximenyu is very proud, he won''t let him take it. Now he can go home without money!.


    Fifteen hours later, the coal train stopped in a city, and ximenyu got off the train, making his whole body black!. Ximenyu left the railway station with a snake skin bag on his back! It''s not far away from my hometown, Donghai city. You can go back by bus!.


    Ximenyu found a place to wipe his body clean. On the way, he stopped a minibus and got on the bus!.


    Finally, six hours later, CMB arrived in a small town adjacent to Donghai City, with an hour''s journey. Ximenyu successfully returned to Donghai city by private van!.


    In order to bring these game, Ximen Yu has suffered a lot, but it is worth it!.


    Ximenyu stood at the bus station in Xicheng District of Donghai city and yelled: "I''m back!"


    Several women passing by looked at ximenyu, who was carrying a snake skin bag, covered their noses and whispered, "is this migrant worker sick?"


    "Farmer your sister, you are migrant workers, your family are migrant workers!" Ximenyu burst into a burst of fire and roared at the two women.


    The two women covered their noses and sped up their pace. They also scolded: "now the migrant workers are less and less qualified!"


    Ximen Yu is too lazy to see two women in the same way!.


    Ximen Yu saw that it was very close to his home, so he didn''t sit there again! Walk straight home!.


    It has to be said that the image of him, who has just worked in a coal mine, has been looked down upon by many people!.


    Ximenyu returned to the shantytowns of the old city in my memory!.


    However, ximenyu was puzzled! , ximenyu stood on the road of a community, touched his head and muttered: "no reason, I remember this position!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 42

    Ximenyu went around the neighborhood and was sure that it was the shantytowns he was familiar with!.


    "It seems that the former shantytowns have been demolished! Don''t I even know where my home is? "


    Ximenyu squatted at the entrance, at a loss. His family had no telephone, only his father had a mobile phone, but ximenyu had never called his father''s mobile phone, so he had no idea what his father''s telephone number was. What should we do now?.


    Perhaps, his home is not here, compensation for some demolition fees, long ago moved away! Who knows where to move!.


    At this time, a piece of RMB 1 yuan was thrown in front of ximenyu!.


    "Er!" Ximenyu looked up and saw that she was an old woman! I don''t know why.


    The old woman, seeing ximenyu looking at herself, was very pitiful. With a sigh, she threw an extra one yuan to Ximen Yu.


    "Damn it!" Ximen Yu just reacted. He squatted on the ground and was regarded as a beggar. Ximen Yu was depressed! Am I so down? Ximenyu didn''t look in the mirror. He didn''t know!.


    Anyway, Ximen Yu couldn''t find his home, so he continued to squat there and rest! Observe the people in and out to see if you can see the acquaintances! Or his parents.


    At this time, a little girl took her mother''s hand and came over and dropped a ten yuan piece in front of ximenyu!. Her mother said, "little baby is really loving. She knows how to help little beggars. She must be a philanthropist when she grows up."


    Ximenyu is entangled! Ximen Yu stood up. It seemed that he couldn''t even sit down. He looked at the twelve yuan on the ground and picked it up and put it in his pocket!.


    Ximenyu had to carry the snake skin bag and continue to walk around here! I just want to see an acquaintance! But God seems to play a trick on him. He doesn''t see an acquaintance!.


    It''s getting late. Ximen Yu is carrying a snake skin bag and can only walk around on the road!.


    Ximenyu entered the Internet bar and opened a computer. He wanted to log on QQ, find her sister, and then let her call her parents.


    "The password is not correct!"


    "The password is not correct!"


    "The password is not correct!"


    Ximen Yu even input several times, the password is not correct, Ximen Yu a burst of fire, also said that there is no way out of heaven, he just left home for two years, and then come back, home can not be found, even QQ has been stolen.


    Ximenyu sighs and opens Sanji bookstore, where he once carried a lot of his dreams. Unfortunately, it didn''t succeed!.


    Ximen Yu thinks of Avril. After two years away from home, he doesn''t know what books Avril has written.


    Ximenyu searched the pseudonym of "Weiwei love" and found three books. The first one was "President of the abdominal black, Miss Ben is going to quit marriage", the second was "my overbearing boss", and the third was "the killer is a little bit in love"


    as soon as ximenyu looked at the update time of the last book, it turned out that it was today. It seemed that it was her new book, so Ximen Yu immediately called in! It''s a new book. It''s only 40000 words!.


    Ximen Yu read the comments on reading, but it seems to have fire. Many people say it''s very good-looking, very real, and the feeling is really the same!.


    Ximen Yu immediately thought of himself. The killer in Avril''s book is not me, is it?


    Ximenyu opened it curiously, using the first person, as if it were her memoirs! It''s no wonder that so many people pursue it. The real experience is really extraordinary!.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 43

    Ximen Yu finished reading all her updates, just wrote that the killer risked his life to save the female owner. He drove his car seriously and sent her to the police station! The killer said, "I''m a killer. I''m done. Goodbye." the woman said, "can you take off your mask and let me have a look at you?" The killer pushed her out of the car! , and then drove away, avriley''s update, just arrived here.


    Ximen Yu smiles and turns herself into the hero of Ai Weiwei!. However, Ximen Yu and Avril Wei''s encounter, only save her that paragraph, but the novel can not only write here, so, the following content, she needs to make up!.


    Ximenyu looked at the comments, and one of the latest reader comments was: "I really want to continue reading. The author is big. Will the female owner meet with the killer? Why didn''t the killer take off his mask? Is he handsome or not! I really want to know what''s behind it! "


    The second comment: "looking forward to tomorrow''s update, looking forward to the story between the man and the woman! Killer, rich family, ha ha, there will be a wonderful story! "


    The third comment: "it''s really a lot of suspense. After the woman owner on the opposite side of the police station got off the bus, the killer was seriously injured. Would he die? Will the mistress finally become lovers with the killer? Can the author tell me in advance? " ,


    the fourth comment: "continue to support Wei Wei, the new book is really good-looking. I hope you can come and update. Finally, I hope the woman can be with the killer


    Seeing the comments of Avril''s fans, Ximen Yu was also interested! I really want to see what Avril will do next!.


    At the moment, in the dormitory of a university, Avril scratched her ears and scratched her cheek. In front of her, she wrote these 40000 words smoothly, but at the back, she was in a dilemma. The readers thought that this was made up by her, which was so real, but who would know that it was true.


    Avril thought of the cool killer with a silver mask and a smile in her mouth.


    This killer has a little love.


    Avril has been thinking about the killer all the time these days. Although she had a short encounter with the killer, she couldn''t forget it. Avril murmured to herself, "Mr. killer, where are you? Are you dead or not? Do you know, I really miss you, am I really in love with you? If, God let us meet again, I said love you, would you accept me


    "Alas In the bottom of the book, maybe Avril''s idea of love is to let her sigh in her heart!.


    "Alas Ximen Yu sighed and walked out of the Internet bar. The lights were shining, but he couldn''t find his home!.


    Ximenyu went to a garbage can and found some rice grains and so on. He brought back some game to eat. Otherwise, he would starve to death.


    Ximenyu is alone, like a scavenger, sitting alone on the corner of the street!. Ximen Yu tried to think about it and see if he could think of any way to contact his parents, but he couldn''t think of it!.


    At this time, ximenyu suddenly saw a familiar person in front of him.


    "Aunt Chun!" Ximen Yu ran to her happily.


    Yes, I finally met an acquaintance. Aunt Chun used to be a neighbor of their family. The bicycle of ximenyu, which was demolished into scrap iron, was borrowed from Aunt Chun!.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 44

    "Aunt Chun!"


    The woman looked around and finally looked at a dirty ximenyu running towards her.


    "Are you?" Aunt Chun asked.


    "I''m ximenyu."


    "Ah! Ghost, ghost!... " Aunt Chun ran away, shouting ghosts while running!


    "Er!" Ximenyu was very depressed. When he returned to the East China Sea, some people regarded him as a migrant worker, some regarded him as a beggar, and now others regarded him as a ghost.


    "Auntie Chun, I''m not a ghost, I''m a human being!" Ximenyu catches up.


    "Ghosts, ghosts!" Aunt Chun ran and roared with her throat.


    We all know that Ximen Yu has been dead for two years. Who sees him is not regarded as a ghost!.


    Aunt Chun has been scared out of her wits!


    Ximenyu can''t catch up with her any more, because excessive fright will scare people to death!.


    Therefore, ximenyu is following aunt Chun in the dark. As long as you follow her, you can always find your own family, or you can find her after she recovers!.


    Spring aunt ran back to the old city resettlement community!.


    Ximenyu is staring at her in the dark!.


    When Aunt Chun came home, her family asked what happened to her? She said she met the ghost of ximenyu! And chasing her! She also said that she asked herself that she didn''t apologize to him. The bicycle in the back was demolished into scrap iron, and she didn''t ask them to come back. Why did the ghost of ximenyu pester her?.


    Aunt Chun''s family comforted a few words, saying it was an illusion!.


    After dinner, aunt Chun felt that she needed to go to Ximen''s honest home to talk about it and see if she was sorry for Ximen Yu. She would burn some paper money for him another day.


    Ximenyu has been staring at her secretly. She sees aunt Chun coming downstairs with her husband, and then goes to the next staircase! On the 11th floor of the next staircase!.


    Ximenyu suspected that Aunt Chun must have gone to his house. Ximen Yu is so happy that he finally knows where his home is! It must be one of the two families on the 11th floor.


    Ximenyu immediately entered the elevator! On the 11th floor, ximenyu didn''t expect to live in a suite in his own house, as well as an elevator! , ximenyu secretly happy! It seems that my parents have relieved a lot of pressure after I left!.


    When ximenyu went up the 11th floor, he listened to the voice inside. Sure enough, ximenyu heard his mother''s voice in one of the houses.


    Ximenyu was so excited that he immediately knocked on the door.


    Ximenyu''s mother opened the door. Afraid that his mother would be scared, ximenyu immediately said, "don''t be excited. Listen to me. I''m not a ghost, I''m a human being! I haven''t been back for two years. When I came back, it was already It''s just the way it used to be. I couldn''t find my home, so I wandered around for a long time!. Just on the way, I met aunt Chun. I want to ask aunt Chun. Aunt Chun thinks I''m a ghost! After that, I was afraid of scaring her, so I followed her in the dark, and then I found her here Ximen Yu finished in one breath! Don''t scare your mother!.


    "Xiaoyu, is it really you?" Ximenyu''s mother took a long time to react. Her eyes were red and she was holding ximenyu and crying!.


    "It''s really you! Are you really back? "


    "It''s really me. I''m not a ghost. I''m back, mom!" When ximenyu came home, he saw his mother who had been away for a long time. His nose was sour and his tears were splashing.


    "Xiao Yu!" Ximenyu''s father stood at the door, unbelievable, and burst into tears.


    "Dad! I''m back Ximen Yu hugged his father fiercely. He felt that his father had become very short. Then he remembered that he was not short, but he was tall.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 45

    "Are you really human?" Aunt Chun was still a little afraid.


    Ximenyu said jokingly, "aunt Chun, I''m really a person! I don''t believe you


    "Ha ha, boy, you are back! Just come back, just come back! " Uncle LAN, uncle Chun''s husband, boldly came up and hugged ximenyu!.


    "Uncle LAN! I''m sorry to scare you! "


    "Ha ha, boy, I can''t recognize it. I''m so tall!"


    "Yes, it''s too different from two years ago." Aunt Chun is no longer afraid.


    "Xiaoyu, how did it change so much? Why are you so tall? You''ve been like me before Simon said it honestly.


    "Hey, hey, hey! I''m 1.83 meters now! Put on your shoes. It''s more than 1.85 meters! "


    "Not bad! , tall and strong! " Uncle LAN patted ximenyu''s strong chest!. Ximen Yu was photographed by him. It hurt a little because there was a wound in that place. However, Ximen Yu endured it and was better not to be known by his parents.


    Ximenyu''s mother still looks at ximenyu and tears desperately! You can''t stop.


    "Mom, really don''t cry. I''m not coming back well!"


    "You dead boy, where have you been in the past two years? Do you know that we have broken our hearts for you?" Ximenyu''s mother cried even more!.


    Speaking of this Ximen, honest also burst into anger! It''s irresponsible to run like this for two years. Don''t think you won''t deal with him if you are happy now!.


    "Mom, do you have any food? I''m starving to death!" Ximen Yu quickly shifts his attention!.


    "Yes, I will cook noodles for you! Go and take a bath first


    "All right."


    Ximenyu first went into the bathroom to take a bath. It turned out that ximenyu thought that he had lived in a good house, but when he walked into the house, he found that it was a real scandal. There were more than ten floors of buildings outside, which were very beautiful. But when he walked into the house, it was still concrete floor, not decorated at all, and the furniture was still the same as before. However, it''s better than the one before! It will be nice if you decorate it later.


    Ximenyu came out from the bath and was still wearing the clothes and trousers made by his elder martial sister. It is certain that the soil is dregs!. Ximenyu''s clothes had been burned for a long time, and they couldn''t be worn any more!.


    "Be honest, this boy is really tall and powerful now! It must be easy to marry a daughter-in-law in the future! " Uncle LAN looks at Ximen Yu and praises him.


    "Hey, hey, hey!" Ximen is honest and happy. He is so short. I didn''t expect that his son could grow so high!.


    "Xiaoyu, the noodles are cooked. Eat them quickly." Ximenyu''s mother brought out a pot of noodles.


    "Thank you, mom."


    Ximen Yusu is so happy to be late for his mother''s cooking again!.


    Ximen Yu vowed that he came back this time. After that, he must let his parents live happily! , he has several things to do. First, revenge, and double the revenge he once bullied him! Secondly, he would stand in front of Tang Xianer and tell her in a loud voice, "Tang Xianer, I love you!".


    Ximen Yu finished his meal, and they looked up and down again. They were embarrassed to see Ximen Yu!.


    "Xiaoyu, now that you are full of food and drink, should you explain where you have been in the past two years?" Uncle Lan said.


    "Hehe, good!" Ximen Yu has already thought about how to explain.


    "Two years ago, the day before I left, an expert..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 46

    Ximenyu explained the matter that should be explained clearly, should not say, also did not say! Anyway, there are some things that parents don''t understand!.


    "Xiaoyu, your elder sister is a good man!" "The mother of ximenyu sighed.


    "Yes, if not a senior sister, I need to be at least ten centimeters short now!" Ximenyu also felt grateful!.


    "If your elder sister''s son is still as big as you, she must have hurt you as her son. How can you not recognize her as a dry mother!" Ximenyu''s mother is blaming the strange way.


    "Ah, I don''t think so much. Besides, what a good idea!"


    "What''s sorry, if you can recognize her as a dry mother, she doesn''t know how happy she is!"


    "Hey, it''s the same anyway!" Ximenyu laughed.


    "What is this bag you brought back, Xiaoyu?" Ximenyu''s mother suddenly saw the snake skin bag in the corner of the wall, and asked curiously.


    "This is the game that elder martial sister asked me to bring back to you for a taste. I must have bought it here! You can kill one now and eat it! Just now aunt Lanshu and aunt Chun are here. Let''s have a drink! "


    "OK!" Ximenyu''s mother felt reasonable, grabbed a colorful from the bag, like a chicken like wild taste out, also did not know what it was.


    Uncle LAN patted ximenyu thigh and said, "OK, you know you have a drink, really grow up! , looks mature to the kids two years ago! Ha ha ha! "


    Ximenyu laughed. His father went to buy some more brine. Uncle Lan also went home and took some bottles of good wine. Aunt Chun went to the kitchen to help! , and it is a happy one.


    Simon Woo will have a good visit to the new home!.


    More than seventy square meters, divided into three rooms, a living room, kitchen and restaurant, as well as a balcony and public health.


    It is very compact, but it is very practical. Although the house is not large, the pattern is good!. The only bad thing is that there is no decoration, and the furniture is the former, and the better room, with such furniture, will also become a rotten house.


    Ximenyu entered her sister''s room, which was put in the sister''s room. It was just now replaced with a new mainframe box, and the display screen was still the big butt before.


    Ximenyu turned on the computer! , I wanted to talk to Tang Xianer, but damn it. QQ was stolen. How can''t I find it back!.


    Ximenyu had to reapply one!.


    An hour and a half later, a table of food came up, and everyone sat up! , very good mood!.


    "Uncle LAN, aunt Chun, mom and Dad, try the wild taste that my elder sister asked me to bring back! It tastes good. I have eaten a lot! "


    Four people busy to get up to taste, nodding praise delicious! "And he never ate this meat, and asked Simon Yu what the game was called, and ximenyu could not say it.


    At the table, everyone is drinking! , ximenyu used to blush when he drank three beer. Now, three bottles of liquor can''t drink him!.


    "By the way, Dad, where does the nanshuang family live?" Simon Yu thought of it and asked.


    "What do you want to say about her!" Simon was honest and unhappy.


    "What else! , of course, the new accounts and old accounts are counted together! " Said ximenyu.


    "Come on, Xiaoyu, everyone lives in disorder now. We don''t know which floor they live on now!" Said Simon Yu''s mother.


    "Mom, after I leave, have they bullied you yet!"


    "Well, after that time, we''ll take a detour to see them! , just occasionally, she accidentally passed by her house, nanshuang would ask your father to clean up the garbage! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 47

    Ximen Yuzhen his fire! He told his dad to clean up the garbage!.


    Simon honestly saw his son was very angry, and said, "Xiaoyu, forget it. Nanshuang''s family is not easy to get into trouble. It''s said that his son seems to know a servant outside! You won''t see it now anyway! I haven''t seen you since I moved into my new home! "


    "Dad, it''s impossible to let them go. What''s a job to know! Even if nanshuang Po knew the mayor! I can''t miss it! , nanshuang''s two sons, I can clean them up with one finger. They can''t get up for months. Wait Simon Yu said firmly.


    "Alas Ximen Yu''s parents no longer said anything. He now has such powerful masters. Nanshuangpo''s family really doesn''t need to be afraid.


    "Xiaoyu, what are your plans after that? You dropped out of high school! I''m so old now. I''m afraid I''ll be laughed at if I go to grade one again Said Simon Yu''s father.


    "Dad, of course I''m going back to class! My elder martial brother told me to go to the dean of academic affairs directly! I''ll start reading from the third year of high school


    "Ah! Is that ok? "


    "It should be! , senior brother said it! The second master is skillful in medicine. How to say, he knows several powerful people. It''s not easy to arrange me to continue my senior three! It is not impossible for the provincial education department to issue an order directly! Ha ha ha


    "You child, Desser! Ha ha ha LAN Shu said with a smile.


    Although Ximen Yu doesn''t know how the elder martial brother did it, I believe there is absolutely no problem! The second master is a miracle doctor. There must be some senior officials and dignitaries in the patients he has treated!. However, the second master never told Ximen Yu about their social relationship. They were afraid that Ximen Yu would not strive for success, and he would mix up with Xi Zi depending on his relationship! They want Simon to rely on their own strength to have everything! Instead of the official second generation and the rich second generation! Of course, sometimes it''s okay to give a little help secretly!.


    "Mom, your spleen and stomach are very weak. I''ll make a prescription later. You can fill the medicine by yourself tomorrow." Ximen Yu gave his mother a pulse and said.


    "Xiaoyu, don''t be funny! What kind of prescription would you prescribe! Hehe hehe, "ximenyu''s mother laughed and listened to ximenyu''s words as a joke.


    "Who''s kidding you! Although I can''t say that the medical skills are very good, these minor diseases are nothing to say. The second master said that I have learned 40% of his knowledge! My master brother has only learned ten percent, so he can be a professor in University! And not to mention me


    "Ha ha ha, true or false!" Ximenyu''s father laughed. Although it was fake, he was very happy!.


    "All right, all right, Xiaoyu, uncle LAN and aunt Chun are here. Don''t brag about it. It''s a joke!" Ximenyu''s mother said angrily.


    "It''s OK. It''s OK. Xiao Yu, you keep blowing. I like to listen to it. Ha ha ha!" Uncle LAN laughs.


    Ximenyu was depressed and no one believed it.


    "Believe it, anyway! My prescription is for you. You can take it or not!. Dad, put out your hand


    "Why, I want it too!"


    Ximenyu gave his father a pulse again! He frowned and said, "Dad, your bronchitis is very serious! You didn''t get the medicine? "


    "Ah Ximenyu''s father was stunned, "how do you know?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 48

    "I can see the pulse, of course! It''s OK. Don''t worry. I have too many ways to deal with this minor disease!. Bronchitis this kind of disease, its mark in the lung, based on the kidney, the essence is kidney deficiency, I give you the use of food therapy! Good results! It can also enhance the body''s resistance to disease! " Ximen Yu didn''t pay attention to this little problem!.


    "Xiaoyu, you really know how to see a doctor?" Ximenyu''s mother asked in surprise.


    "It''s true! After that, the health of the whole family will be left to me! If the health of my family can''t be guaranteed, what medicine can I learn! Don''t worry. I''ll see it as soon as you have any abnormal symptoms. I''ll nip all the diseases in the cradle Ximen Yu''s pledge.


    Aunt Chun stretched out her arm and said, "Xiaoyu, show me! Sometimes I have abdominal pain. I take my own temperature measurement. My temperature is too high and sometimes I vomit! But only occasionally, I didn''t go to the hospital! It shouldn''t be a big problem! "


    "I''ll take a look at it for you." Ximen Yu took the pulse and asked aunt Chun a few questions. Then he determined to say, "aunt Chun, it should be appendicitis! You should go to the hospital for surgery!"


    "Ah


    "Don''t be nervous, it''s OK! The most simple, direct and effective treatment is surgical removal of the appendix! "


    "Fortunately, you remind me in time that I really went to the hospital tomorrow!" Spring aunt happy way, heard that if the treatment of acute appendicitis is not timely, sometimes will die.


    We are really impressed by ximenyu! It''s a big difference in two years!.


    Time is more than 10 o''clock, spring aunt and uncle Lan also went back to their own home.


    In the evening, ximenyu sleeps in her sister''s room.


    Ximenyu wanted to call his sister, but his father stopped him, because ximenyu suddenly called his sister, which would frighten her to death! I doubt it''s a ghost call.


    Therefore, ximenyu''s mother first called her daughter and told her that ximenyu had come back! After that, ximenyu chatted with her sister for two hours!. Ximenyu''s sister said that she would ask for leave tomorrow and come back to see him.


    Ximenyu seems to have returned to his former x son. However, he is no longer the former one. He has changed. He adheres to a principle that he should be warm to his relatives like the spring breeze; to the enemy, he must be evil like!.


    The next day, ximenyu will continue his study! If he didn''t read, he didn''t know what to do, so he went back to school.


    "Dong Dong Dong Dong!" In his sleep, Ximen Yu heard the knock on the door.


    "Xiaoyu, get up and eat!"


    "Dong Dong Dong Dong!"


    Ximenyu got up and called to the door, "Mom, get up at once!"


    Today, it will be the first day for ximenyu to go back to school!.


    After breakfast, ximenyu picked up his schoolbag and left his home after ten minutes! The bus has entered the center of the city.


    A lot of people came up, and three of them were taller!.


    After three tall students got on the bus, they found that there was no place for them. They looked around on the bus, as if they were interested in the location of ximenyu. One of the students, with his hands in his pocket, walked to ximenyu. He kicked ximenyu''s position with his foot and said, "get up! I want to sit down! "


    "Er!" Ximen Yu is stunned. This is a long time lost feeling. This feeling of being bullied has not been felt for two years. Liu Qiang and his colleagues used this tone to bully him!.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 49

    Ximenyu was a little bit angry at once, right? You came to bully me the first day!.


    If it was two years ago, ximenyu saw such a big and domineering student, it would be a good way to make a seat! But now, first ask the master of ximenyu if he will not!.


    "I didn''t hear it clearly. Are you sure you asked me to get up and seat you?" Asked ximenyu.


    "I told you to get up. You are his better than you are deaf!" The student roared at ximenyu! The whole car looks at them!.


    "Ha ha!" Ximenyu laughed coldly.


    "I''ll count three, get up!" The student looked at ximenyu angrily, as if ximenyu was no longer up to the old-fashioned, he was about to beat people.


    "One, two..."


    "Pa!" , a loud ear light rings in the car, and the west gate Yu says hello and leaves it in a slap! The guy was shot on the ground, almost not knocked out! , on one side of the face hot, the ear was hit by the buzz of the sound.


    The student who was beaten was suddenly confused, but he started! , climbed up, ferocious face, toward the west gate Yu rushed. His other two companions, seeing his friend beaten, rushed toward ximenyu!.


    The car immediately broke into a mess, everyone desperately to squeeze, lest the fight hurt themselves.


    In the eyes of ximenyu, these overlord students can not describe their weak and small in language at all.


    Ximenyu didn''t want to be strong and weak. He saw the guy hit him with his fist. He was quick to grasp his fist, turned his hand and kicked him in the abdomen with a hard kick. He could not climb up in pain immediately.


    Cover your stomach, and cry in pain! The second student who rushed up, naturally, couldn''t escape, and immediately cried out!.


    And the third student, seeing two companions so miserable, pretended not to know them immediately! , put on the earplug and shrink it back. This guy, it''s just too unfriendly!.


    Ximenyu went to the third student, thinking it would be OK to pretend that he didn''t know him?


    Ximenyu pulled the student who hid at the end of the car.


    The student said: "brother, you can''t be unreasonable, I didn''t touch you at all!"


    It is the principle of ximenyu to deal with bad people and never be soft handed.


    "There is no reason to speak in front of me! I feel that there is a reason, that makes sense! I don''t think it makes sense, that''s not true! "


    "Bang!"


    Ximenyu lifted his feet and banged three feet! He wails with his stomach in his stomach!.


    The other passengers in the car couldn''t help but fight a cold war. This guy looks very cruel! The three overlord students, they really kicked the iron plate!.


    "Get out of the car for me! Next time I see you, I''ll hit you again, so if we meet next time, you''d better not run, come to me and let me play again. Now, get out of here! " Ximenyu said, he saw next time, initiative to take a taxi, it is too aggressive, make bus passengers cold! What a cruel! A mountain is higher than a mountain!.


    Three students were scared by the fierce of ximenyu. The driver stopped and rolled off the car immediately! After getting off, the three men stared at ximenyu in the window. Fortunately, they had already driven. Otherwise, ximenyu went down and rewarded them a few feet!.


    Ximenyu does not want to beat people to bruise their noses, so, ximenyu does not face! Of course, ximenyu did not go down to the killer, and he also gave a hard lesson.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 50

    Ximenyu sat down again, and said secretly: "master three, my apprentice is no longer cowardly! "I think it''s tough enough!"


    Ximenyu seems to hear the three masters say, "it''s good, it''s better to deal with bad people, and be more cruel! , to make all the bad guys tremble when you see you! That''s the highest level! "


    Ximenyu finally felt that the bully was really cool. No wonder before, Liu Qiang liked to bully themselves so much.


    Lin Shaohua, Lanqing and Zhang Hao, these people, ximenyu will not forget!.


    As for Liu Qiang, they studied senior high school two years ago. Now, they should have graduated for two years! But ximenyu will find them sooner or later!. And nanshuang''s family! And all the people who want to bully him in the future! , including thinking, but not yet giving action!.


    Ximenyu got to the station and got off the bus! , walk into the gate of the first middle school of the East China Sea.


    Ximenyu didn''t wear school uniform, and all the clothes were made by his elder sister. It was very earthy. Ximenyu couldn''t help. He came back last night. Where could I buy new clothes? Moreover, he was so tall that Dad''s clothes were not able to wear. So he had to make it up first!.


    "Hello! What about your card, that classmate? " Two guards roared at ximenyu and stopped the way of ximenyu!.


    Ximenyu where there is any card, the first day to school, the former high, has long been unknown where to go.


    "I don''t have a chest card. Today is my first day to school! Please make it convenient! "


    "Nonsense, it''s been a week since school. Don''t try to get through it! Go out! " One of the gatekeepers shouted.


    The momentum of the two gatekeepers is a struggle with the city management. If they are sent to fishing island, the islanders are afraid to speak.


    At this time, two students came in. At ximenyu, the two students didn''t wear their chest cards. However, a strange scene appeared, and the guard turned a blind eye to the two students!.


    "They don''t have a bra, why can they go in?" Asked ximenyu.


    "Who? Where is that? Why didn''t I see it? " Two guards pretended to be stupid and stupefied to say, in fact, it is so, which overlord students in the school can not be provoked, the guard has already known, the two who just entered, is the tyrant students who can not be provoked, the guard is naturally pretending not to see! If you dare to stop the overlord students, you will be beaten up afterwards! The guard is not stupid. Why not!.


    And ximenyu, he is obviously not in the list of overlord students, and, looking at the cold and sour clothes of ximenyu, it is migrant workers'' children, the guard has not put ximenyu in the eyes! Who can''t stop the west gate? Are you going to stop the students who are sent by Mercedes Benz and BMW every day?.


    "Oh!" Ximenyu looked at two arrogant guards and laughed coldly. He understood that the guard was very dedicated and upright. It turned out that they were only two old ghosts with low eye-catching and bullying.


    "What are you laughing at, this classmate? What attitude do you have? You still have a reason without a chest card? " One of the old gatekeeper shouted at it, which made sense!. The guard is to be arrogant and arrogant, and the voice should be bigger, or the students will not be held down at all!.


    Another guard also shouted, "which class is it?"? , the teaching department emphasizes that students must wear a chest card. You are better than the one with the chest card. I will tell you that if you want to go in, you can go home and bring the card with you, or ask your class teacher to lead! Just after school, did you still put the school in the eyes! " The voice was very dignified, and the students around them were frightened. They were glad to bring their chest cards and feel bad for ximenyu!!.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 51

    Ximen Yu vowed that he would not be bullied and oppressed any more, even if he was a teacher. The two gatekeepers were obviously bullying. If they didn''t give them some color, they would continue to bully themselves next time.


    Ximenyu sneered and said, "what''s my attitude?"


    "Do you want to know what my attitude is?"


    "What do you want to do?"


    "I want you two dead old men to know what my attitude is!"


    "Pa!" The guard who was close to him was slapped to the ground and a front tooth flew out of his mouth!.


    Ximenyu pointed to the two guards and said, "have you seen it clearly? That''s my attitude! Do you have any comments on my attitude? "


    More than a dozen students were stunned. The migrant workers are so fierce that they can''t often go to the construction site to practice their strength!.


    "Hum!" Ximenyu strides into the campus! Another guard was shocked, and his momentum suddenly weakened. They, an old man, could not stand the call of ximenyu, and immediately called the security office.


    Ximenyu disappeared in the campus in a twinkling of an eye. When the security office came, ximenyu had long been missing. With so many classes, the guard didn''t know which class ximenyu belonged to. However, if you can run the monk, you can''t run the temple.


    Ximenyu said that all enemies, whether old or women, will never be soft hearted! These two gatekeepers are examples!. Of course, with ximenyu''s strength, one hand can kill them, and Ximen Yu has been merciful.


    Here comes the security office. I heard that some students were stopped without a badge and even played a guard. This kind of abominable thing must be dealt with seriously by the school and never tolerated! The security office immediately began to investigate and make sure to find out the student who hit!.


    Ximenyu goes directly to the teacher''s office and looks for the director of the teaching office.


    Ximenyu can see from the navigation sign that the director''s office is on the fourth floor! When ximenyu arrived on the fourth floor, he saw the sign at the door.


    When ximenyu was about to knock on the door, a small voice came from inside. Ordinary people may not hear it, but ximenyu is stronger than ordinary people.


    Ximenyu simply listened to his ears.


    A woman''s voice said, "director, what about the school room allocation?"


    "Well, don''t try to ask. Don''t worry, I''ll find a way! I''ll give you a suite! " A man said, it is estimated that he is the director of the education department.


    From time to time came the sound of crackling!.


    Ximen Yu knew what they were doing!.


    In a big city like Donghai, no matter which corner, there is no more than 10000 square meters! I don''t want to buy any room. The female teacher has hidden rules and changed to a suite. Maybe, it''s worth it!.


    Ximenyu knocked on the door and called out, "director, is it there?"


    At this time, the two inside were startled! The director secretly scolded: "which bastard is it? If I''m scared, I''ll never finish with you!"


    They dressed quickly!.


    "Director, are you there?" Ximenyu continued to knock with a smile.


    "Coming, coming!" Then a man in his fifties opened the door!.


    Ximenyu walked in! The old man said to a female teacher inside: "that, Xiao Zhang! According to the a plan we agreed before! If you don''t understand, please discuss with me again! Go ahead and get busy! "


    "All right, chief!" That female teacher took the book, solemnly walked out of the director''s office! , blushing and a little red, Ximen Yu can tell at a glance.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 52

    Ximenyu secretly smiles at the bottom of his heart, and it looks like it. It also has a scheme. He has a strong ability of nonsense!.


    After the female teacher left, the director of the teaching department stared at ximenyu. Did you disturb his good deeds!.


    "Which class are you? What are you doing? " The director scolded.


    "Director! I...! "


    "What am I, I''ll go early in the morning, run two laps on the playground and come back!" The director was angry and disturbed his good deeds. Could you give him some color to see.


    "Well, that director, don''t misunderstand me. I really don''t see anything, I don''t hear anything!" "Said ximenyu deliberately.


    The director was frightened. Ximenyu said this, and he was telling him that he had heard everything and saw everything.


    "Director, I''ll run!" , said, ximenyu turned to go.


    The director changed his tone: "wait a minute, forget it, sit down!"! What do you have, say! "


    Ximenyu turned back, and his heart was cool: angry with me, hum, I shake your ugly things out to see who is unlucky.


    "Well, classmate, you were just at the door, didn''t you hear anything moving?" The director asked in a whisper.


    "Ah, it''s moving. What''s the move? No!"


    "Well!" The director nodded satisfied, secretly: calculate your kid interest, otherwise I will clean up you.


    "What do you have to do with me?"


    "Director, I''m here to report!" Said ximenyu.


    "Report? What do you want? , it''s been a week since school! "


    "Director, my name is ximenyu. My elder brother said, just come to you and report it!"


    "Wait a minute. What do you call you?" The director was busy asking.


    "My name is ximenyu! What''s the matter, director? "


    "Simon woo, are you ximenyu?" The director seems a little excited!


    "Yes!"


    The director immediately walked down from his office chair. "You are ximenyu! "Tea!"


    "Er!" Ximenyu can not touch his mind. How can I hear that he is ximenyu, and he has brought tea! It''s like ximenyu is the director of the education department!.


    "That, director, I can''t do it! How can I have tea, you are the director Simon Yu said with a smile.


    Director busy guest airway: "ximenyu classmate, you are polite to me again, I am angry!" The director said, with a face on the board.


    "Er!" Ximenyu was shocked by him!.


    "When nobody is going to be there, don''t call the director. If you don''t want to abandon it, call me brother!"


    "Poop!" Ximenyu gave a sip of tea and a face to the director.


    "Sorry, it''s not intentional!" Ximenyu apologized.


    "It''s OK!" The director smiled embarrassed, secretly: his own cultivation is not enough, too anxious!.


    "Well, director, you''re not kidding me! Call your brother! You are the director, the leader of the school! "


    "Simon Yu, I mean, when there is no outsider! Ha ha


    "Then, director, I''ll call you chief brother, will that be ok?"


    "OK! Ha ha ha! " Director, dark! Seeing the cold and sour clothes of ximenyu, he asked, "how do you wear such a cold acid?"


    "Well, the director doesn''t know. My family is poor! , only such clothes! "


    Director in the heart a while despise, pack B, red fruit of B, your family if poor? My family will not open the pot.


    "Ha ha!" The director ha ha smiled, ximenyu couldn''t understand what the director laughed at.


    "Chief, I''m here to report to you! I want to start from junior high school! " Simon Yu said that he was right.


    "OK, which class do you choose to go to?" The director said with great enthusiasm.


    "I want to have a class with Tang Xianer!"


    "No problem!" The director said, if he wanted to.


    "Well! That''s all right! " Ximenyu didn''t want to say that the director spoke so well. It seems that the relationship that elder martial brother looks for should be very strong. Otherwise, the director can pour tea for himself and call himself a brother and brother.


    "But, I don''t know which class Tang Xianer is in? Chief brother, can you check it for me? " Simon woo asked.


    "Ha ha, since you call me a big brother, how can you not do it! "It''s all on the big brother!" The director patted his chest to make sure.


    Ximenyu saw the fart smile of the director, and felt very funny. Later, with this big brother, he could walk across the school!.


    The director immediately used the computer to query, said: "found, Tang Xianer in senior high school arts class 14! I will take you to class myself


    "Ah, how can you take me by yourself! How sorry I am! "


    "Look, you''re welcome to my brother again, aren''t you?" The director said, with a face on the board.


    "Well, ha ha, OK! That is my big brother, director of the staff! " Thank you."It should be. Otherwise, how can you be worthy of your big brother?"


    "Ha ha, that, chief brother, I have one more thing to report to you! I review, I do self-examination! "


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Just when I entered the school gate, I didn''t have a badge, so I was stopped by the guard. The guard didn''t let me in and yelled at me, and I beat him up!"


    "Er!" Director a Leng, immediately burst into laughter: "it''s OK, it''s all right, it''s a small matter! It''s on me! What else should we review? There is no need to review! "


    "Thank you, chief brother!"


    "Ha ha ha, what are you doing with me?" The director squeezed his eyes and gave a vague smile. He secretly said in his heart, "install B, you can really install B, and beat the guard! He also told me on purpose, and said that self-examination, the backstage is so big, hit a few gatekeepers is nothing, even if I was hit by you, I can only swallow my anger! I''m really good at loading B! "


    The director looked at Ximen Yu''s migrant workers'' clothes and admired Ximen Yu''s ability to dress B!.


    After the bell rings! The director made a phone call to Qin Bing, the head teacher of class 14 of Liberal Arts in senior three! Then, take ximenyu to class 14 of liberal arts!.


    Ximenyu is so excited! I''m going to see xian''er soon! Ximen Yudu has some feeling of floating.


    "Ximenyu, the most corner is class 14 of Liberal Arts in senior three!"


    "Hey, hey


    Qin Bing, the head teacher of class 14 of liberal arts, has been standing at the door of the class waiting! The director of the teaching office said that to arrange for a student to come to her class, Qin Bing was waiting at the door of the classroom!.


    At the moment, Qin Bing saw the director of the teaching office with a student coming from the other end of the classroom corridor! Talking and laughing.


    "Ximenyu, do you see that is your future head teacher, Mr. Qin Bing!"


    "Well, no, why are you so young and so beautiful?" Ximen Yu said with both eyes shining! Teacher Qin Bing''s cold and gorgeous beauty made ximenyu suffocate! I didn''t expect to meet a beautiful head teacher!.


    Director in the heart disdain way: "install, continue to install, you think I don''t know, you enter Wen 14 class, do not want to hit Qin Bing teacher''s idea!"


    "Yes, Miss Qin Bing is the youngest and most beautiful teacher in our school. She just graduated from university this year. Last year, she was here during her internship. She has been teaching here for a year. She is not only the head teacher of wen14 class, but also the senior year of Liberal Arts in senior three!. However, after entering the class of Mr. Qin, you should be careful The director said gloating.


    "Be careful, why? Such a beautiful head teacher, it''s too late to be happy


    Director secretly smile: "happy, afraid you cry too late!"


    "Don''t you feel it? Qin Bing, just like a piece of ice, is serious and serious about her work. She is a famous cold beauty of the school! She doesn''t show any respect, only principles! The students gave her the nickname "exterminate abbess". Many of the overlord students were dressed up by her


    "Well, so fierce!"


    "Ha ha ha, and don''t say big brother doesn''t help you. She doesn''t like roses, she likes lilies. In addition, when she was in college, she was probably too serious and inflexible to be liked by boys, and she had never been in love yet! Maybe it''s still there The director said vaguely.


    "Er!" Ximen Yu was stunned when he saw the director''s ambiguous eyes. What did the neurotic director do! He came to study. What did he do to introduce teacher Qin Bing to him?.


    "Big brother, I''m here to read. What do you recommend to Miss Qin? What flowers does she like? Has she ever talked about her boyfriend? What''s the relationship with me?" Simon Yu said.


    Director immediately a burst of disdain: "install, continue to install! I don''t know what kind of tricks you have


    "Ha ha ha ha!" The director laughed and patted Ximen Yu on the shoulder! , confused ximenyu! Ximen Yu came to this class because Tang Xianer has nothing to do with the head teacher.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 53

    Said, to 14 classes, Qin Bing teacher welcome up! "Director, is this the student assigned to my class


    "Ha ha! Mr. Qin, I''ve given you a lot of trouble. He is the Ximen Yu I said. In the future, we should take more care of him The director said with a smile.


    "Well!" Qin Bing nodded at will.


    The director doesn''t say anything any more. Qin Bing is a serious and principled person. She can''t treat Ximen Yu in a special way! It''s a white saying!.


    "Then I''ll go first, ximenyu, and work hard!"


    "Yes, I will!"


    The director turned and left!


    "Miss Qin!" Ximen Yu was busy and kind, and looked at Qin Bing from a close distance, which made Ximen Yu even more astonished. Ximen Yu''s throat knot slipped up and down and swallowed his mouth secretly! It''s the best. Ximen Yu doesn''t believe that such a beauty can''t be chased in University?.


    "Follow me into class!" Qin Bing looked at Ximen Yu and said that she was covered with ice! , immediately let Ximen yu feel a fear of being unable to approach! No wonder the university does not have a boyfriend, so which man dares to touch you!.


    Ximen Yu followed Qin Bing into the class.


    Ximenyu stood on the platform and searched more than 50 students below. Suddenly, ximenyu found Tang Xianer! Ximen Yu trembled with excitement!.


    Tang Xianer also saw Ximen Yu, staring at Ximen Yu in disbelief.


    Ximen Yu was so excited that he almost jumped up to hold her! Xian''er has changed a lot. Compared with her height, xian''er has grown a centimeter or two. Her body has become thinner and her chest has become more abundant and full!.


    Tang xian''er rubbed her eyes. She couldn''t believe what she saw. It was so sudden!.


    "Ximenyu, is that ximenyu? It''s impossible. He''s dead, and Ximen Yu is not so tall and so strong. He''s not as handsome as he looks now! But how could that face, his eyes, be so alike? " Tang xian''er''s heart suddenly stormed! The pen in my hand fell on the ground, and I didn''t seem to feel it.


    Ximen Yu has sharp eyes, every inch of muscle is full of explosive force, and the height proportion is coordinated! Therefore, it makes people feel safe and handsome at a glance!.


    Qin Bing looked at the students in the class and said, "let''s put down your pens. I''ll introduce you. This is the new student!"


    "Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa!" The class clapped.


    Teacher Qin Bing said to Ximen Yu, "introduce yourself!"


    "Yes, Miss Qin!"


    Tang Xianer stares at ximenyu and listens attentively to see if he is called ximenyu! Unless he says his name in person, Tang Xianer can''t believe it''s him.


    Ximenyu immediately introduced himself: "Hello everyone! My name is ximenyu!...! "


    Tang Xianer''s tears came out in a blink of an eye. He even It''s really Ximenyu.


    "In fact, I was originally from this school. I studied here in junior high school. In the first semester of senior high school, I chose a school and went to this school for more than a month. Then, for some special reasons! I left this school and out of everyone''s sight!. Even my relatives thought I was dead! In this class, I especially want to thank one person! Two years ago, when I left, I told myself that if I came back again, I would stand in front of her and tell her loudly that I love her


    "Wow Wow, the class! Even Qin Bing looks at Ximen Yu in surprise!.


    Tang xian''er trembled!


    Ximen Yu immediately went to Tang xian''er, "Tang xian''er, I love you!"


    The class was silent.


    "Woo Hoo Hoo!" Tang xian''er stood up, tears pouring down.


    Ximen Yu immediately took Tang Xianer to his arms!.


    The boys in the class were nervous. "How could Tang Xianer like such a migrant worker?"


    "Woo Hoo Hoo!" Tang Xianer is crying! When Ximen Yu left a message to her two years ago, he said, "if you come back, you must stand in front of her and tell her that I love you.".


    Come so suddenly, let Tang xian''er''s soul tremble!.


    She had forgotten Ximen Yu, thought he was dead, so suddenly came out!.


    "Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa!" Several girls clapped!.


    "Xianer, I''m back. Although I''m still poor, I''m no longer short and ugly, so I''m going to do what I didn''t dare to do before. I''ll chase you!" Simon Yu said.


    Tang xian''er broke his tears and laughed, and hammered ximenyu''s chest! "Who wants you to chase after you? Where have you died in the past two years? Do you know how sad it is that everyone thinks you are dead?"


    "Hey, hey, hey! However, I come back alive, I get stronger as I wish, I have enough courage to pursue you! I want to be your boyfriend, wait a minute Ximenyu suddenly thought of something and asked, "xian''er, you won''t have a boyfriend now?"Tang xian''er wiped tears and chuckled. He gave Ximen Yu a blow and didn''t answer!.


    Ximen Yu was nervous and didn''t answer. He didn''t really have a boyfriend? Oh, my God. I was chased away? Ximenyu suddenly jumped out of the building!


    "Is there any?" Ximen Yu asked nervously.


    "No, you have it!" Tang Xianer blushed and took a look at ximenyu!.


    "Hey, hey, hey! If not! I''m scared to death Ximen Yu relaxed.


    At this time, Qin Bing teacher suddenly roared: "OK, Tang Xianer, sit back! It''s class time! "


    Tang xian''er was startled and sat back to his seat in a hurry!


    Qin Bing said: "ximenyu, there is just a vacant seat over there. Go and sit there."


    Ximen Yu is in the last row of the second group! Tang Xianer was in the fourth group. Ximen Yu saw a seat behind Tang Xianer, which was empty. He said, "Miss Qin, isn''t there an empty position behind xian''er? I''ll just sit there! "


    "I''ll arrange you to sit where you like. Why are you so wordy! There are already some students sitting there. I have asked for sick leave and didn''t come here today! " Qin Bing scolded seriously.


    When Ximen Yu was about to say something to explain, Qin Bing suddenly said in a loud voice: "and, Ximen Yu, Tang Xianer, you two listen to me! Now is a very tense senior three period, in my class, no one wants to fall in love! If you two want to fall in love, please transfer to other classes! In my class, don''t even think about it! Do you hear me? Tang Xianer, as a top student, you should know better than me! I don''t want to tell you more about the advantages and disadvantages! "


    "Yes, Miss Qin!" Tang xian''er blushed and whispered!.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 54

    It''s like a basin of cold water, pouring ximenyu thoroughly from head to toe.


    "I''m x, the director is right. This woman Extinction, abbess Don''t be so cruel, right? How to say it''s the first day I met. I was so happy that you poured cold water on it! Do you have any sympathy? " Ximenyu was depressed.


    "Ximenyu, why are you still in a daze? Why don''t you go back to your seat? After class, I''ll ask the class leader to take you to get the book! "


    "Oh Ximenyu took his seat.


    "Let''s start the class now." Qin Bing opened the textbook! The atmosphere of the whole class is very serious, because the atmosphere is not active when meeting such a class teacher! It is worthy that even the overlord students have been cleaned up by her, a lot of Qin Bing teachers.


    Ximen Yu really don''t know, Qin Bing teacher this young age, how so serious, there is no youth girl''s activity at all! It seems that the students gave her the nickname of exterminating abbess. It was true that she killed him and Tang Xianer.


    "Don''t let me fall in love early. If it gets hot, I''ll go after you!" Ximenyu dark road.


    After class, Qin Bing asked the Deputy monitor to take Ximen Yu to get the new book!.


    Ximenyu took the new book back and sat down directly in the seat behind Tang Xianer! "Classmate, there are already people sitting here!" the desk mate reminded


    Ximen Yu will not be so honest. He will really sit in the second group. Ximen Yu will sit here! He was behind xian''er in his first year of high school. Why should he be so far away from xian''er when he is a senior three.


    "I know!" Simon Yu said.


    "Do you know how to still sit here?" the desk mate said speechlessly


    "I want to sit behind Xianer!"


    "I''m sweating, but there are already people sitting here?" Said the deskmate.


    "Tell him to sit in the last row of the second group."


    That table mate wiped a cold sweat! He just kindly reminded Ximen Yu that this is song Zihao''s position. Song Zihao is ban ba. Be careful not to be hit by song Zihao!.


    "Sit down, then." That table mate is too lazy to say, involving the ban Ba thing, or less stick to better!.


    Tang Xianer, turn around! "Ximenyu, you''d better go and sit there! In the same class anyway! It''s not the same! " Tang Xianer also advised that she was afraid that Ximen Yu would be beaten by song Zihao!.


    "Xianer, I want to be closer to you! In the past two years, you are my spiritual support! I don''t want to come back alive and be so far away from you!. I''m going to sit here anyway! I care what teacher Qin Bing says Simon Yu said firmly.


    Tang Xianer''s face turned red. The key problem is not teacher Qin Bing, but the original owner of this seat! Ximen Yu didn''t seem to realize the problem at all. He thought it was teacher Qin Bing who stopped him!.


    "Oh! "Then you can sit here today." Tang xian''er is helpless! Tang Xianer didn''t say to be careful of being beaten by song Zihao. Ximen Yu just came back. He was so miserable that he was bullied by gangsters. Now he immediately mentioned it. Tang Xianer was afraid that Ximen Yu''s spirit would be stimulated!.


    ¡­¡­


    "Well, where are the migrant workers! , taking advantage of brother Hao''s absence


    "The migrant workers seem to be very powerful! In order to get close to Tang Xianer, brother Hao occupied that position and was actually occupied by him


    "I don''t know how Hauge felt when he saw his book thrown to the last row of the second group."


    "I guess you have the heart to kill! Since he came to this class as a sophomore in senior high school, no one has challenged his position! "


    "Stop talking. Take out your mobile phone and shoot a video for brother Howe!"


    In the corner of the back door of the classroom, two students were talking, and then sent a video and a text message to go out: "brother Hao, no problem, your seat is occupied! He still wants to soak your fairy


    ¡­¡­


    Ximen Yu didn''t know that there was a class bully named song Zihao! The family is very rich. If we consider it according to money, they are the second generation of rich people!.


    Song Zihao is cruel and cruel. Everyone in his class is afraid of him. Since he was a sophomore in senior high school, he began to pursue Tang Xianer after he was assigned to the same class as Tang Xianer! He has been sitting in a seat behind Tang Xianer for a year! But I didn''t expect to be occupied by ximenyu now! Ximen Yu also threw his book to the last row of the second group.


    All the students in the class smacked their tongue at Ximen Yu''s behavior. I really don''t know what song Zihao''s expression would be when he saw it.


    Tang Xianer looked back at ximenyu several times and wanted to ask him to go quickly. However, he was afraid that he would be hurt!.


    School is over at noon!


    Ximenyu invited: "xian''er, shall we have dinner together at noon?"


    Tang xian''er was about to nod her head and say, "sorry, new classmate, xian''er has something to do!"


    "Xianer, let''s go!" Tang Xianer''s deskmate pulled Tang Xianer out of the classroom.


    "She''s crazy! What does it have to do with my invitation to Xianer! " Ximenyu was angry!."Xiaomi, let go! Why don''t you let me have dinner with ximenyu Asked Tang Xianer.


    "Xianer, how dare you go to the canteen with him?" Xianer''s desk mate said.


    "Why don''t you dare? I have a lot of questions to ask him. Where has he been these years? I''m sure to ask him!" Said Tang Xianer.


    "But, have you ever thought that you dare to go to the canteen with him, dressed like a peasant worker? Even if you have nothing to do with him, others will not think so! As soon as he went out in that dress, he was immediately noticed by everyone. You must have pointed out something to you. Do you believe it or not? "


    "Oh! You think too much! His family is not rich at all. Why should he be so well dressed? "


    "Well, then, leave him alone and say something you don''t like to hear! In class in the morning, he said he wanted to chase you, and I almost didn''t laugh! " Xiaomi said.


    "Why?" Tang Xianer looks at Xiaomi.


    "Don''t you think it''s funny? It''s like a migrant worker looking at a Porsche and saying, I''m going to buy it home! You said it was funny or not. He was so poor that he was just like a farmer who had just put down his hoe and wanted to chase you, the daughter of the family. The whole class almost laughed in the morning


    "Speechless, why judge people by their appearance! Although he is poor now, he does not mean that he will be like this all his life. Everyone can make money through his hands! Xiaomi, you are so realistic


    "It''s not that I''m too realistic, it''s the reality, that''s it! Xianer, if you defend him like this, you won''t be in love with that bumpkin, will you? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 55

    "What do you say about it? I said to him that he was a former classmate, and he was sitting behind me before! Is there no such kind of love as this one! "


    "No, all right, no, go to dinner!"


    "Well!" Tang Xianer had to go to dinner with Xiaomi.


    Ximenyu has not left the classroom yet, and has sorted out the teacher''s talk a little in the morning. His desk said, "well, Hello, my name is Zhao Jian. Meet me!"


    "Hello, my name is ximenyu!"


    "Ha ha! , don''t introduce yourself again! "


    "Hey, hey!"


    "Ximenyu, if I can, I wish you could sit here. I think we are the same kind of people! We are all children of poor people, and we must have more topics! " Zhao Jian said.


    "What, the man who used to sit here, can''t you fit him?"


    "I can''t help but I have nothing to say! I feel sick when I see him! He is a rich second generation, I am poor, he despises me, which has the topic. Ximenyu, I advise you to move back! Otherwise, you will have trouble. I can''t bear to see you beaten! " Zhao Jian advised him kindly.


    "Beaten?" Ximenyu hates to hear these two words.


    "Tell you the truth, the person sitting here is songzihao. He is the class master of our class! Since the second year of senior high school, he has been sitting behind Tang Xianer. He is one of the pursuers of Tang Xianer! It is very hot and cruel!. You took his place, you said, what would he do? "


    "Ha ha, BANBA! What a bully! " Ximen Yu immediately remembered Lin Shaohua, Zhang Hao, Lanqing and, once in high school, they were BANBA! Ximenyu is often ordered to buy them cigarettes!.


    "Yes, BANBA, the people in the class are afraid of them, including me! So, you should move back to your own seat! " Zhao Jian patted ximenyu on the shoulder.


    "Thank you for your reminder, I will not move away. From now on, this position belongs to me only, and Tang Xianer is only me who can chase! No one else, even a dog, is allowed to chase Tang Xianer! "


    Zhao Jianxin said: which green onion do you count! I dare to say that.


    Zhao Jian sighed: "man, forget it. We are all poor. We still don''t have to go to the end of our own efforts. Tangxianer is a rich generation with rich family wealth, not what we can get! , it is better to be realistic! Study hard, strive for a good university, find a job, and be safe for the rest of your life!. They are rich, and we are poor, not people of the world!. Although white swan is beautiful, we are ugly duckling, white swan will not belong to us! "


    "Ha ha!" Ximenyu smiled. This Zhao Jian thought that, like the former ximenyu, the former ximenyu thought the same way. It was not the same person in the same world. He could not even like Tang Xianer to be known by her!.


    "Go, ximenyu, let''s go and eat together! I met you the first day. I''ll invite you to dinner! "


    "No, I''ll do it!"


    "You are welcome! Go! "


    Ximenyu and Zhao Jian went to the small hotel outside the school to eat! , ximenyu and Zhao Jian really fit together. Maybe everyone is the children of poor people, and it is easy to get together.


    Song Zihao learned that his seat was stolen by the new one, and immediately sent a message to the monitor: "monitor, is it a new migrant worker who has occupied my seat? You can help me get him out this afternoon! One now, a thousand! "


    In the afternoon, the monitor came over and came to ximenyu, and ordered: "Hello, new one! Back to your own seat! "


    Simon Yu looked at the girl who spoke to him and asked, "who are you? , this is my seat! "


    "I am the monitor of this class! I''ll order you now, move it back to me immediately! " Said the monitor with dignity.


    "Ha ha ha!" Ximenyu saw a girl yelling at him, not only fearless, but laughed. "What is your relationship with me? Do you think you are the monitor, I will listen to you! ""


    you I finally advised you to move back! This is song Zihao''s seat! " The monitor was angry, so he ignored her monitor! £¬¡£


    All the students in the class focused on ximenyu and the monitor. The monitor usually walked very close to songzihao. It is estimated that he didn''t take the little favor of songzihao. In fact, the monitor is the second generation of the official. Her father is the director of the District Security Bureau (crab). She seldom asks for money from her family, all of which are the money from songzihao.


    "Monitor, don''t scare me! . Qin Bing told me not to sit here, but I would like to. I don''t listen to the words of qinbing. Besides, you, this seat, I have a seat in ximenyu. From now on, where is Xianer''s seat, my seat is in the back! I think you have got any advantage of BANBA! , so hard for him! What else is it up in front of me? Get out of here! ".


    The monitor retreated in a row and threatened: "ximenyu, right! Who do you think you are? You dare not yell at my girl. There is a way you can roar in front of songzihao tomorrow! See song Zihao doesn''t beat you into mud!. Tang Xianer, the pride of heaven, you deserve it! You wait, I''ll tell songzihao! " The monitor returned to his seat, and it seems that song Zihao''s 1000 yuan is not so good to make.Ximenyu''s threat to the monitor was not paid attention to at all! If it''s not because she''s the monitor, Ximen really wants to slap her in the face!.


    Tang Xianer looked at ximenyu and said, "you''d better go back. I''m not driving you away. I''m worried about you. I''ll tell you the truth. Song Zihao has been chasing me for a long time. Since a year ago, he has been sitting behind me. You occupied his position. He will certainly not let you go! I don''t want to see you bullied again! I''m afraid I''ll be heartbroken! "


    Ximenyu felt a burst of warmth and said, "Xianer, you don''t think I was so weak before! I won''t let you have any more heartache! ".


    Tang xian''er looks back helplessly!.


    Ximen Yu looked at the monitor and saw that she was graceful, but her face was Ximenyu asked Zhao Jian, "Zhao Jian, what''s the name of the monitor? If you don''t look at her face, it''s like a fairy, but look at her face What''s going on? "


    Zhao Jian said with a smile: "you can see that, to tell you the truth, the monitor''s name is Yang Hongyan. When I was in junior high school, I was in the same school as her, Donghai experimental middle school. At that time, she was a famous school flower of the experimental middle school. She was not only famous, but also the most beautiful school flower in the history of experimental middle school. What a pity...! "


    "What a pity?"


    "Unfortunately, after graduating from junior high school, she didn''t know what disease she had. She was disfigured and destroyed the school flower which was originally a sensation on campus! She''s really pathetic! Before disfigurement, she was so beautiful, I think, maybe god envied her. Now, Yang Hongyan gives up and mixes with song Zihao and becomes a female gangster! However, she is still very good at reading! It''s also very courageous. Otherwise, where can I be the monitor? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 56

    After school in the evening, the students came out of the classroom and went home. Tang Xianer still took her bus to and from school every day, just like two years ago.


    "Why it hasn''t come out yet, strange!" The director of the teaching office looks at the watch and anxiously waits for who is the same!


    At this time, the director saw ximenyu come down from the teaching building, "ha ha, he finally came down!"


    The director will drive at once!.


    Ximenyu walked out of the school gate, ready to take the bus home.


    "Didi!" A sound of trumpet sounded around ximenyu.


    "Simon! What a coincidence! Get ready to go home. Get in the car and I''ll see you off! " The director of the training office opened the door and said.


    "Well, chief brother, how interesting it is Ximenyu scratched his head and laughed.


    "Ximenyu, why are you polite to your elder brother again? If you''re so polite, I''m really mad at you The director of the teaching office said with a straight face.


    Ximen Yu is really speechless to the director!.


    "Thank you, chief brother!"


    "That''s right. Get in the car!"


    "Hey, hey Ximenyu got on the car, but he didn''t take it. He was not a fool. If the stupid director wanted to send him, he would send him! Save on the bus!.


    "How was the first day! Do you adapt? " The director asked with a smile.


    "Well, it''s OK. It''s just that teacher Qin Bing is so wonderful that she doesn''t allow any students to fall in love! I''m not afraid of her, but I''m afraid the girl I like doesn''t dare! "


    "Do you want to catch up with a girl in the class?"


    "Yes, Tang Xianer!"


    The director secretly said that he was not chasing Qin Bing.


    "Hey, brother, support you and try to catch up with you! Don''t forget to give the big brother candy


    Ximen Yu almost didn''t choke down by his words. This director is so wonderful that he can say anything so far away!


    "Big brother, didn''t the education office always emphasize that senior high school students are forbidden to fall in love? If you catch one, you will be punished! " Simon Yu said.


    "Ha ha ha, you call me big brother. I can''t punish you! Don''t worry about it! High school students in such a good golden age, not falling in love is not a waste of life The director said with a smile.


    Simon Yuxin said, "what kind of director is he?"! It''s too unprincipled!.


    "Well, chief brother, help me to find Mr. Qin and tell her to leave me and Tang Xianer alone! How about it


    "Brother Ximen, if I can help you, why don''t I help you? Who told you to enter wen14 class. If you are the head teacher of other classes, I can still say a few words, but Miss Qin Bing, she only sticks to the principle, even if the principal says it''s useless! , you, you''d better take care of Mr. Qin Bing by yourself! This help, big brother can''t help you! Even if she was expelled, she would not give up her principles. She was known for being serious and inflexible. Otherwise, the students would not give her the nickname of exterminating abbess behind her back! "


    "Alas Ximenyu sighed.


    Director sent ximenyu home! Then, the director got out of the car and bought some fruit and a box of milk from the fruit stand nearby. Ximen Yu asked in doubt, "where are you going, chief brother? Don''t you go home? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 57

    "Hey, hey, brother Ximen, you''ve all come to your house. How can I not go up and see my uncle and aunt?"


    "Big brother, you will scare my parents to death when you visit my home with fruit and milk! I thought I had committed something Ximen Yu wiped the sweat on his forehead. What kind of relationship did the elder martial brother find? Let the director flatter himself with such enthusiasm.


    "Yes, I won''t go up. Take these fruits home and give them to your uncles and aunts!" The director took a large hanging fruit and a box of milk to Ximen Yu. Ximen Yu was speechless. You still have your uncle and aunt. You are not old enough for my parents. You also mean uncle and aunt!.


    "Then I''ll go back first."


    "Good!"


    The director said goodbye and drove away. After getting on the bus, the director secretly scolded himself: "I''m so fantastic that I still want to climb up to the background of ximenyu. You see, people don''t like you at all! Oh! I deserve to be rejected! "


    Ximenyu didn''t expect that if he didn''t let the director come to the door, he would make the director think askew. After returning home, he was still depressed all night.


    Ximen Yu went home with fruit and milk! His parents asked him how to buy so many things, but also scolded him for wasting money. Ximen Yu had to cross the director in his heart. The director is really hard to please!.


    Ximen Yu quickly boarded QQ, xian''er estimated to be waiting for him.


    Sure enough, Tang Xianer is waiting for him to go online!.


    "Why are you so late! It''s been a long time for you


    "I''m sorry, Xianer!"


    "Well, don''t be wordy, and tell me the story of your two years honestly." Tang xian''er ordered!.


    "Good! In fact, it''s nothing. I was taken to the mountain far away from the world to learn martial arts


    Ximenyu gave a brief account.


    "Do you really know martial arts?"


    "No, the speed is higher than that of ordinary people! It''s not martial arts! It''s not like you. You have practiced the same martial arts as in martial arts novels! Now I only have two kinds of skills created by myself. The first is tiyunsong, the second is pinprick! People who open the lock of potential only have self created skills! "


    "Oh, don''t you have tiger fist, cat paw, Mantis Fist and so on?" Asked xian''er.


    "Yes, there are. Now, some civil and military schools and Shaolin monks can practice these skills, but they are too weak. I will kick them with one kick!"


    "Hee hee hee, you are so powerful!"


    "Hey, hey, I just want to protect you!"


    Xian''er made a rolling expression, which was very cute!.


    "What are your tiyunsong and pinprick? Will you alone? "


    "Of course, it''s my own creation. The ladder Yunsong uses the left and right feet as the pedals. It''s like a ladder. It goes up and down vertically like a ladder. Now, I can only take two or three meters high! It''s similar to the ordinary concealed weapon. However, I can seal the acupoints with silver needles to numb the opponent''s hands and feet! It is still possible to shoot down the birds on the tree with silver needles


    "Wow, that''s already very powerful. Hee hee hee, you should cheer on. However, you should also read more books. This is the main thing. Your seven or eight pieces are meaningless! It''s not realistic! "


    "Of course, reading is also something I want to change. I will surpass you in reading! You wait and see


    "Wow, I''m so confident. I''m afraid I''ll be overtaken by you!"


    "Ha ha ha, shake you!"


    "Hee hee, I''ll wait for you to surpass me. How tall are you now? You used to be similar to me, but now you are a head taller than me Asked xian''er.


    "Including shoes? Still pure height! "


    "Clear height, of course."


    "One meter eight three!" Ximen Yu said happily that if a person is over 1.6 meters long, the average person will not understand that kind of mood.


    "How tall Xian''er clapped her hands and said (clapping QQ expression).


    "It''s time to meet your criteria for mate selection." Ximen Yu asked.


    "Sure, my criteria for choosing a mate are 1.75-1.9, and the best one is 1.8-1.85!"


    "Then I''m just within your best standards?" Ximen Yu said excitedly.


    Tang xian''er did not speak, only made a "cute" expression.


    Ximenyu said, "Xianer, I love you! How about being my girlfriend , ximenyu nervously looks at the chat window. Ximenyu thinks he is too anxious. He just came back today.


    Tang Xianer trembled. She didn''t expect that ximenyu would suddenly say such a thing! She didn''t expect it at all. She looked flustered and at a loss for several seconds!.


    Waiting for the reply of these seconds, let Ximen Yu wait very painful! It''s like hours.


    Tang Xianer replied: "ximenyu, you are stupid! You have forgotten what Mr. Qin said today"Sweat!" I didn''t expect that Tang Xianer didn''t answer him. Is this a very gentle refusal?.


    "I''m looking forward to you now, and I''m sure you can make me look different! "Come on," said Tang.


    "Well, can I ask, do you have a little heart for me?" Ximen Yu asked.


    Tang Xianer was silent for a long time, then replied: "I have!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 58

    When Ximen Yu saw the word "I have", he was elated.


    "True or false, you are not comforting me! My family is so poor, and you are the second generation rich! It''s a school flower and a top student. Will you be attracted to me? "


    "I do! I saw you today, you made my heart beat! " Said Tang Xianer.


    Ximenyu is still very excited.


    "How many heartbeats are there?"


    "No, you want to make my heart beat a few times! Except for you, no boy has ever let my heart beat! You don''t know how to be satisfied Said Tang Xianer.


    "Yes! How happy I am Ximenyu cheered! She was the first man to make her heart beat.


    "You''ll have to do it! Well, I won''t talk to you. I''m offline. I''m going to read after dinner! "


    "Good!"


    "Well, see you tomorrow."


    "See you tomorrow!"


    Ximen Yu still felt very happy. Although Tang Xianer didn''t promise to be his girlfriend, she admitted that she had a heartbeat!.


    Admit that the heartbeat, from the complete access to her heart, will not be too long!.


    Maybe she needs more time to make a decision!.


    Ximen Yu secretly said: "my IQ is high now, I must improve my grades, and I will continue to write books, I want to become a god! Become a famous writer Ximen Yu also has a dream. He also dreams of writing a popular novel on the Internet. Finally, he can publish, adapt games, and even make it into TV series or animation!.


    Ximenyu has entered the state of potential lock, and his brain becomes clear! Ximenyu began to conceive his new book!.


    This evening, Ximen Yu conceived his new book! , ximenyu will come again! , ximenyu immediately began to code! Take advantage of his flexible speed, high intensity of reaction!.


    An hour later, ximenyu stopped and counted the number of words. It was 9500 words!


    Ximen Yu was shocked. He wrote 9500 words in an hour! It''s amazing! I wrote nearly five shifts in an hour!


    The next day, ximenyu got up at five o''clock and began to read! Until half past seven! Have breakfast and go to school!.


    When ximenyu came to the school gate, he saw that two guards stopped a student in front of him.


    "Why don''t you bring your badge? Every day, the Education Office emphasizes that it is necessary to wear a badge! There are always a few people who just don''t wear them! Have you taken the words of the teaching office in mind? "


    "I left my badge in the drawer. Let me in!" Pleaded the blocked student.


    "No, get out! Don''t try to make excuses


    "Get out of here and let your head teacher lead you! No one is allowed to go in without a badge


    Ximenyu heard the roar of two guards from a distance!


    Ximenyu ignored the guard and walked in from the school gate!.


    At this time, the stopped student pointed to ximenyu and said, "you see, he doesn''t wear a badge. Why can he go in? You''re not allowed to wear a badge, don''t you


    "Who? where? Why didn''t I see it? " The two guards looked around as if they were blind.


    "You You...! " The way the stopped student was going to cry.


    "What are you? Do you still have it if you don''t wear a badge? Get out of here


    Two gatekeepers said: Yes, that devil, who dares to stop him!.


    "Woo Hoo Hoo!"


    When Ximen Yu saw this scene, he laughed secretly. It seems that yesterday''s fight against them was very effective! Or I''ll be stopped again today!.


    Ximenyu walked a few steps later and looked back. The student who was stopped had been driven out of the school gate by the guard! I''m crying outside!.


    In other words, the atmosphere of ximenyu''s class in the morning is different from usual.


    Because, after entering the classroom early in the morning, many students found that song Zihao, the class bully who usually came late, came very early today with a serious face. He followed two followers and looked at his posture as if he was waiting for someone.


    Therefore, early in the morning, the class is full of quiet, a rainy day, he wants to hit people.


    After entering the class, each student does not speak much and does his own thing in silence. There will be a war here, so as not to hurt himself.


    As for the two sides of the war, all the students in the class could guess. It was said yesterday that ximenyu would definitely be beaten by song Zihao today!.


    Tang xian''er walked into the class with her schoolbag on her back. As soon as she entered the class, she felt the different atmosphere in the class. It was very quiet. In the quiet air, it seemed to send out a palpitating breath.


    Tang Xianer went to his seat and sat down. At this time, song Zihao went to her, pulled a stool and sat down beside Tang Xianer''s table! Looking at Tang Xianer, she said, "Xianer, did someone want to chase you yesterday?""It''s none of your business!" Tang Xianer said without good breath.


    Song Zihao was not angry, and said, "as we all know, I like you. That new migrant worker dares to bubble you. I think he is better than me, because the consequences are not so serious!"


    Everyone said: bubble you, the new Ximen Yu, he is not glass!.


    "Xianer, I want you to see how the ungrateful migrant workers beg for mercy!"


    "Boss, he said yesterday that he will be the leader of the class from now on!" One of song Zihao''s attendants, Zhang Hao, was busy adding fuel to the fire! That''s more anger!.


    "Hum! "I can''t help myself." Song Zihao snorted scornfully, "my brain was kicked by a donkey! See how I can get him back to the construction site


    "Please go away. I''m going to read. Don''t disturb my reading!" Said Tang xian''er.


    Song Zihao stood up and sat down in the seat behind Tang Xianer.


    After he arrived this morning, song Zihao has moved back. As for ximenyu''s books in the drawer, they are lying in the garbage!.


    Song Zihao is waiting for ximenyu to come!.


    In such a time of war, the class really read the next few students, seems to be silent waiting for that moment to come.


    Tang Xianer, too, can''t read at all. After all, it''s a war caused by two men for her. It seems that it''s really a disaster for beauty!.


    There are still 15 minutes to go before class. Almost all the students in the class have arrived, only a few of them have not arrived, including Ximen Yu.


    After a few minutes, ximenyu arrived and walked in through the front door.


    All the students in the class immediately brushed their eyes and looked at Ximen Yu, who was very rustic. At the same time, they felt a shiver.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 59

    Ximen Yu looked at the students in the class with some doubts. He also wondered whether he had been missing for one night. Everyone thought of him so much.


    "Boss, here he is!"


    Finally, what should happen is about to happen. With the attention of all the students in the class, song Zihao, Zhang Hao and Zhao Dongyang, who are tall and big, walk to ximenyu together. Of course, ximenyu is also a big man!.


    Ximenyu understood when he saw the three of them. It seems that the one who was ahead was ban Ba and song Zihao.


    "Here you are, migrant workers. If you don''t go to the construction site to move bricks, why are you here?" Song Zihao walked to ximenyu and said coldly. His eyes made the students in the class feel scared. It seems that this class bully has some deterrent power!


    Unfortunately, ximenyu didn''t pay any attention to him.


    Ximen Yu went to his seat and looked at it. His book was missing. Instead, he put on Song Zihao''s.


    Ximenyu put down his schoolbag and walked towards song Zihao!


    The students in the class are sweating nervously! War is on.


    "Are you song Zihao?" Ximenyu looks at Song Zihao, faces song Zihao, looks at each other, and their eyes are burning!.


    "And then? What''s your advice? " Song Zihao asked with a sneer.


    Zhao Dongyang and Zhang Hao also surrounded, and the three surrounded ximenyu in the middle.


    Zhao Dongyang and Zhang Hao thought to themselves: "brother Hao is a master at the blue belt level of Taekwondo. Ximen Yu still wants to fight with brother Hao. He is really looking for death!"


    Ximenyu said: "I want to inform you that from now on, I am the only one who can chase Tang Xianer! I advise you to give up her


    Song Zihao was so angry at the corner of his mouth that he dared to say such a thing. Then he gave a sneer and looked at Ximen Yu with the clown''s eyes, "what if I say no?"


    Ximenyu smiles gently! I''ll call until you say yes


    "How arrogant, I don''t have so much patience to listen to you talking in your sleep. Dongyang, Zhang Hao, call me! "Hit hard," Song Zihao ordered.


    The three men immediately smashed Ximen Yu in the face with their fists.


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    Zhao Dongyang and Zhang Hao were kicked by ximenyu.


    "360 one leg whirlwind kick!" Song Zihao''s flying feet


    all the students in the class know that song Zihao is practicing taekwondo, and he feels so handsome when he sees 360 single leg whirlwind kick!.


    Tang Xianer is worried about Ximen Yu. He doesn''t know if Ximen Yu can avoid this move.


    "Hum, HuaQuan embroidered legs!" Ximen Yu snorted scornfully and punched song Zihao in the air.


    "Ah Song Zihao was beaten by Ximen Yu in the air! , 360 single leg whirlwind kick failed, bite yourself to the fallen dog!.


    "Ha ha ha ha!" Song Zihao could not help laughing at the class.


    Song Zihao''s face turned red, and he felt that he had no face.


    "Double kick!" Song Zihao had no choice but to use another high difficulty Taekwondo.


    Ximenyu stood still and let song Zihao kick him on the leg.


    "Ah Song Zihao felt like kicking on a stone. He kicked himself in pain. He covered his leg and cried.


    "Ha ha ha ha!" The students in the class laughed, Ximen Yu let him kick, but unexpectedly, he gave himself kick pain.


    Song Zihao couldn''t help looking up at ximenyu! I didn''t expect that the peasant worker''s legs would be as hard as steel.


    Grandma''s, song Zihao immediately changed to the upper plate.


    "Back spin kick in the air!" Song Zihao kicked a perch into the air and kicked it to Ximen Yu''s abdomen.


    Ximenyu didn''t even flash. When song Zihao kicked him in front of him, ximenyu grabbed his foot. As soon as he threw it, song Zihao was thrown to the ceiling, and then with a bang, he fell on the desk and turned over several tables!.


    Song Zihao is really stunned. He feels like a chicken in front of ximenyu!.


    Ximenyu grabbed song Zihao by the collar and turned him around a few times. Song Zihao was held by ximenyu for more than ten times. When he stopped, he could not distinguish between the southeast and the northwest!.


    Now it''s ximenyu''s turn to attack!.


    "Bang!" Then Ximen Yu kicked him in the stomach, "Oh!" Song Zihao flew to the garbage heap!.


    At this time, ximenyu happened to see his books in the garbage heap, "yes, I threw my books to the garbage heap!"


    Ximenyu picked up song Zihao again, pinched him by the neck and threw it at the wall. With a bang, he bounced back and fell on the ground again!.


    Ximenyu pinched his neck again, lifted it up with a single hand and raised it over his head.


    All the students were terrified. Their strength was too great. Song Zihao was lifted with one hand.


    Song Zihao, like a hanged man, glared at his legs! , the more red the face! You have to stop breathing at any time.Of course, ximenyu can''t kill people. Ximenyu will relax a little and give him a breath when he is about to die. Then he will hold on to it. In this way, let him hover on the edge of dying again and again! Again and again, the feeling came back from the edge of death, and the fear of Ximen Yu became deeper and deeper again and again!.


    This is not a level fight at all! And Taekwondo. Only some Kazaks think Taekwondo is very powerful!. In Ximen Yu''s eyes, it''s a good-looking acrobatic performance.


    "Ah Song Zihao struggled to scream!.


    Zhang Hao and Zhao Dongyang saw that within a few minutes, song Zihao was so miserable, and some hesitated to rush up. I thought that the eldest brother must be able to clean up ximenyu, because he had practiced in Taekwondo Hall and was a master of Taekwondo, so he accompanied him to fight. But I didn''t expect that the eldest brother was not the food of others, and his clothes had not been touched, so he was defeated like this.


    "Ah Let''s play Drive me In the blink of an eye, song Zihao lost the momentum of BANBA. His eyes were congested, as if his neck would be broken by ribs at any time.


    "Ah, ah, I I''m dying! Please let go of I Song Zihao''s painful tears came out, regardless of the image of his ban ba!.


    Unfortunately, ximenyu continued to hold him in one hand. Although Zhang Hao and Zhao Dongyang were song Zihao''s followers, they were not loyal enough to be afraid of death. The students in the class who were watching were scared to death. Talking about how to save song Zihao, song Zihao was left with prayer and crying.


    Song Zihao''s tears did not stop. His class bullying momentum had already disappeared!.


    All the students in the class looked at the monitor and hoped that the monitor would come out to mediate. Song Zihao was really about to be strangled.


    The monitor came out in terror and said, "ximenyu, it''s almost over. Forget it, we are all classmates! If you pinch it again, song Zihao will die! "


    Ximen Yu looks at the monitor. Yesterday, the monitor was very arrogant and said he would tell song Zihao about his bubble with Tang Xianer!.


    Ximenyu said with a smile, "monitor, you didn''t say yesterday that you want to tell song Zihao something? Now Song Zihao is here. Don''t you tell him quickly? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 60

    The monitor returned fearfully and stopped persuading. Songzihao was not a good product anyway. Don''t beat him for a while!.


    Although the monitor is very poor, but ximenyu must also beat her, "monitor, don''t worry, it''s your turn to wait!"


    The monitor heard ximenyu, almost fainted, "it''s my turn to wait?". She thought she was ok if she didn''t speak. The monitor saw song Zihao, and immediately shook his legs.


    Tang Xianer went out and said, "ximenyu, forget it, let him go! He''s dying all the time! "


    Ximenyu is naturally of a certain degree, and it is impossible to let songzihao really die.


    At this time, the head teacher Qin Bing hurriedly came in.


    "What''s the matter, what''s going on!" , the head teacher Qin Bing estimated to receive a report from which classmate, so hurried to come.


    "Simon woo, what are you doing!" Qin Bing ran up and saw ximenyu holding songzihao in one hand and raised it high. Songzihao seemed to be strangled to death, and immediately roared at ximenyu.


    "Not let him go!"


    "Hey, Mr. Qin, good morning. You can rest assured. I will let him go now!" "Song Zihao, don''t blame me for my wordiness. It is about my happiness. I have to ask, you are not satisfied with my clothes?"


    The students in the class had a cold war, and the exterminated abbess came. The boy did not let songzihao go away, but he was still tortured and refused to accept. It seems that the exterminator has finally met a strong opponent!.


    Qin Bing frowned. "Ximenyu, I asked you to let go of songzihao. Didn''t you hear it?" Qin Bing is angry. The new ximenyu, who came to school the next day, dared to challenge her authority.


    The beauty class teacher''s face can not not give, ximenyu roared at songzihao: "no time to talk to you, suit not satisfied?"


    "I wear, I take it, whine!" Songzihao nodded quickly and said it, but it was hard to say!.


    "Who will Tang Xianer return to after that?"


    "It''s yours, all It''s yours. I don''t have anything Yes! " Song Zihao cried.


    Song Zihao promised.


    The head teacher Qin Bing was angry and his chest / breast was rising and falling rapidly. Is there any more teacher in charge of her!.


    But she is a weak female, what can I do. Although she was named as the exterminated abbess, she did not have the martial arts of exterminating her abbess!.


    "Ximenyu, don''t be too wild!" Qin Bing roared, but he couldn''t help it.


    Ximenyu let go of songzihao and looked at the beautiful teacher Qin Bing. He said with a smile: "Mr. Qin, I''m sorry, oh, by the way, what can you do to me?"


    Qin Bingzhen really wants to kill him with eggs, and he laughs with her! Ask what else!.


    Songzihao was released, coughing desperately. Songzihao was turned over by ximenyu. He was afraid of ximenyu from his soul. The two follow-up classes immediately sent him to the school medical room.


    "Simon woo, come to my office!" Qin Bing finished, and left angrily. He didn''t clean up the student. How could she do her work later!.


    "Simon woo, admire it! Songzihao has practiced Taekwondo. Unexpectedly, he is not your opponent at all! " After the head teacher left, Zhao Jian stood up his thumb to ximenyu and felt very adored. Songzihao was so arrogant before. This time, he was cleaned up by ximenyu. Zhao Jian saw it. It was very happy!.


    "Ha ha! , nothing. OK. Excuse me. Where is the office of the head teacher Ximenyu smiled and asked.


    Tang Xianer stared at him and said, "you still laugh out, see how you are cleaned up by teacher Qin!"


    "Xianer, don''t worry about me. Mr. Qin dare not tell me how! It''s not necessarily who is being cleaned up! "


    "You don''t want to hit Mr. Qin?" Asked the fairy in horror.


    "I sweat. Am I that kind of person? Anyway, I don''t think that Mr. Qin has anything terrible! OK, I''m leaving! Mr Qin is still waiting for me! "


    Ximenyu learned from Zhao Jiankou that Qin Bing''s office was in the teacher''s building!.


    When ximenyu came to the teacher''s building, he just met the director of the teaching department!.


    The director said with enthusiasm: "where are you going, brother Ximen?"


    "Oh, it''s the chief brother. I just beat a class bully in my class! "Mr. Qin asked me to go to her office!" Ximenyu said frankly that if other students dare to tell the director of the teaching department, they will immediately seize the punishment.


    "Ha ha!" The director smiled and thumbed up, "brother Ximen, you cow! I dare to beat people in two days since I came here! Yes, the future is unlimited! "


    "Ha ha ha! Nothing. I''ll take care of it! "


    "Well, don''t stand at the door. Come in and have a drink!"


    "OK!"


    Ximenyu did not immediately go to Qin Bing, in the office of the director of the teaching department to make tea! Qin Bing is waiting for ximenyu in the office, waiting for the old half of the day, and his anger is growing! , call the monitor, the monitor said, ximenyu is not in the class! Qin Bing''s face was blue!.After sitting in the director''s office for half an hour, Ximen Yu got up and left for Qin Bing''s office.


    Class teacher Qin Bing is standing in front of his office window, looking out of the window, Ximen Yu did not come to her for half an hour! At this time, there was a knock on the door.


    "Miss Qin, I''m here!" Simon Yu stood at the door and said with a smile.


    "I''m sorry to have kept you waiting, Miss Qin."


    "Ximenyu, what do you mean and why are you here now?" Qin Bing asked angrily. A real iceberg beauty, despite her age, can roar with great momentum, which is enough to frighten ordinary students. Even song Zihao should be obedient to lower the head of class bully in front of her!.


    "Oh, just passing the corridor of the teacher''s office, a friend asked me to sit in his office, which delayed me!" Ximen classroom face is not red, heart does not jump said, secretly: hum, I have the director cover, I am not afraid of you!.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 61

    Qin Bing frown, dare to lie with her! Teacher building is teacher''s office. Who is your friend? It is clear that she is not the head teacher in the eye!.


    "Come in!" Qin Binghan''s voice.


    Ximenyu walked in and Qin Bing sat down in his office chair.


    There is only one chair in the whole room. Ximen Yu has to stand in front of Qin Bing''s desk.


    Qin Bing''s eyebrows were erect, and his Phoenix eyes were full of awe. He said angrily, "ximenyu, do you know that you are wrong? I have read your information, but I still know something about you. You have read in junior high school and senior one here. Although your academic performance was not very good before, you have always respected teachers and united students! And still the hardest student in the class! Why do you change now and fight? Say it


    Ximen Yu knew that Qin Bing was talking about his first year in high school and junior high school, but Ximen Yu vowed not to be the same as before!


    Ximen Yuyi said honestly: "Mr. Qin, you certainly don''t know that I used to be a student who was often bullied, so I swore that I would never be bullied by anyone again! Who bullies me, I will double bully back


    "Well, I won''t tell you about this. Your family background is very clear. Your parents are not rich, so it''s not easy for you to study. Besides, you have a sister who goes to college, and life is more difficult. If you don''t study hard, you come here to bully your classmates and fight. Do you think you are worthy of your parents'' sweat? Don''t you feel ashamed? " Qin Bing scolded seriously.


    "Well, Mr. Qin, I didn''t do anything to apologize to my parents. If my parents knew about it, they would think that I would be more promising and would not be bullied any more. Let me give you an example. If your child is in school, do you want him to be bullied every day, or do you want him to bully others? " Ximen Yu said in a reasonable way.


    "Doggerel! Who bullied you? " Qin Bing denounced angrily.


    "I don''t know. Song Zihao, Zhao Dongyang and Zhang Hao together bullied me, but I didn''t expect that I was stronger than them. If I wasn''t stronger, I would be bullied now. Do you mean that I have to let him bully me and be beaten black and blue by them, so that I can live up to my parents? " Simon Yu asked.


    "Don''t talk to me about it. You bullied song Zihao! You almost strangled him, and you dare to argue with me! "


    "Mr. Qin, I just want to educate him! He is such a rich second generation that he certainly lacks tutoring! " Simon Yu said.


    "Even if he lacks tutoring, he can''t come to you for education. Ximenyu, ximenyu, you are so disappointed! Are you going to disappoint your parents? Would you like to invite them to my office Qin Bing threatened.


    "Mr. Qin, we are all your students. Why are you so good to song Zihao! You are obviously unfair to me! You don''t think I''m handsome. You want to get my attention by looking for something to do! "


    "You You I''ll kill you Qin Bing picked up the book on the table and smashed it in the past!


    ximenyu flashed by in a flash!.


    "You You dare to hide! " Qin Bing smashed another book in the past. Before, when she was angry, other students were afraid to hide. Ximen Yu dared to hide!.


    Ximen Yuxin said, "fools don''t hide! Ximenyu dodged again.


    "Mr. Qin, don''t smash it. You can''t hit me! Hey, hey, hey Ximen Yu laughed straight. Seeing that other students were afraid of the extinction, the nun was so angry that he felt very proud!.


    "You You dare to laugh Qin Bing looked at it and found nothing to smash. He stomped his feet in anger!.


    "You can do it, you can do it!" Qin Bing was angry for the first time and didn''t know what to do. The extinction of abbess is not omnipotent. She didn''t withdraw when she met Zhang Wuji!.


    "You go back and ask your parents to come to my office!" Qin Bing adjusted her mood, and her face became calm and serious.


    Ximen Yu quickly shook his head, "no, I don''t want my parents to have any sadness, you have anything to rush me!"


    "I asked them to come, not you! Do you understand? I''m your head teacher. You have to do what I ask you to do! ok£¿¡± Qin Bing said solemnly.


    "Mr. Qin, it seems that you are really useless. Everyone says that you are abbess exterminator. I thought you were so good. I didn''t expect that you would be too busy to invite the parents of the students! Do you know that a teacher who always asks his parents to come is a sign of incompetence


    "Er Good! It seems that you are very filial. Since you are so afraid of your parents, it means that you are still saved. I will not invite your parents this time. Go back! Write a review. Don''t do it again! " Qin Bing waved and said.


    "Thank you for not killing Mr. Qin!"


    "Go back, don''t make me laugh!" Qin Bing roared.


    Ximen Yu turned his lips, and it was not easy to play a joke.


    "Mr. Qin, I have one more thing to say!"


    "What''s the matter?""Your eyes are bloodshot, your face skin is dry, and your tongue is dark red. It should be due to disharmony of Qi and blood and stagnation of liver qi. Do you want me to treat your pulse diagnosis?" Ximen Yu said seriously.


    Qin Bing frowned. You are a senior high school student. You will see what kind of disease you will see. You will tease her clearly and angrily rebuke her: "ximenyu, if you are reckless in front of me, I will not be polite! Don''t think I can''t fix you! I''ve seen a lot of students like you! Go back to me Qin Bing angrily taught Ximen Yu a lesson.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 62

    Ximen Yu stepped forward and unexpectedly grasped Qin Bing''s wrist. Qin Bing was stunned. Unexpectedly, he was so bold that he was about to scold him. However, Ximen Yu let go of her wrist and said, "Mr. Qin, you should have TJ disease. For about half a year, your pulse is weak and there are signs of anemia!"


    Qin Bing''s pretty face turned red in an instant. In her knowledge, she had never had a student like ximenyu''s. Her eyes showed a cold light and strong pressure, which made ximenyu feel a shiver.


    "Forget it, I''ll go first, Mr. Qin. You''re a beautiful girl. If you''re young, don''t frown all the time. It''s easy to get wrinkles. Don''t look serious all day long. You''re not an old woman!"


    "You!..." Qin Bingqi just wanted to scold, Ximen Yu laughed and ran away.


    After Ximen Yu left, Qin Bing took a sip of water and calmed down. Then he turned on his computer and opened a literature website.


    Yes, one of the two beautiful writers in a bookstore is ice butterfly, and the other is avriley.


    It''s a pity that the two beautiful writers are not gods. They are just like mixed up!. Of course, now another beautiful writer, Avril, doesn''t know if her new book will be popular!.


    "Oh! I envy those gods! You can make so much money! " Qin Bing sighed.


    Qin Bing''s family is local, and her family is not well-off. She is now a teacher with a monthly salary of 25000. In a big city like Donghai, she is just enough to eat for herself!.


    Therefore, Qin Bing also wants to be able to write good books and make more money. Otherwise, it would be pitiful for him to write 25 yuan a month.


    Of course, teacher Qin Bing wrote books secretly. The teachers around her didn''t know about it. She couldn''t let the teachers and colleagues around know. Maybe she would be approved by the school leaders for not teaching well and writing these messy things!.


    After Ximen Yu returned to the class, the Chinese teacher was giving a lecture!.


    All the students in the class were afraid when they saw Ximen Yu come back. Even song Zihao, the class bully, was packed like this by him. In particular, the monitor, ximenyu said that it would be her turn later. After that, the head teacher came and she survived. Now she is afraid that ximenyu will clean her up.


    After sitting down, Ximen Yu took out a piece of paper and wrote a review.


    When Ximen Yu finished writing, he thought of teacher Qin Bing''s health problems and picked up a piece of paper!.


    After washing, fold two sheets of paper.


    After class, ximenyu looked at the class. Song Zihao came back from the medical room so quickly. Ximenyu waved to song Zihao and yelled, "come here!"


    The eyes of the whole class again focused on ximenyu and song Zihao. Song Zihao bit his teeth hard and scolded him. He walked to ximenyu reluctantly.


    "What do you want?" Asked song Zihao.


    Ximenyu was not satisfied with song Zihao''s tone, and asked with concern, "is the wound healed?"


    Song Zihao shivered. Ximen Yu didn''t care about him. This was to remind him whether the injury was cured? Looking for a fight again? Song Zihao is so depressed! Thanks to myself or ban ba.


    "Brother Yu, what can I do for you?" Song Zihao changed his tone.


    Ximenyu is satisfied with this.


    "Go, take this to the head teacher''s office! Give it to the teacher Ximen Yu ordered.


    Song Zihao was so excited that he almost didn''t get angry. I asked me to send you a letter. You asked me to send you a letter. Anyway, I was a former ban ba. Do you really want to treat me as a errand? It''s too deceiving!.


    "Why are you still in a daze? Go Ximenyu yelled.


    "Oh Under the attention of many people in the class, song Zihao took two notes from Ximen Yu and walked out of the class. Song Zihao really wanted to tear it off and burst into flames!.


    Song Zihao thought, yes, I''m sorry for my conscience if I don''t peek at it.


    Song Zihao immediately opened it to peek at it. The first one was a review book. Song Zihao gave a Pooh. The second one did not know what was written and couldn''t understand it.


    Song Zihao went to the head teacher''s office and knocked on the door.


    Qin Bing was coding words when he saw song Zihao come to her and said, "come in!"


    Song Zihao walked in.


    "Song Zihao, what can I do for you?"


    "Miss Qin, this is a note that Ximen Yu asked me to send you!" Song Zihao handed Qin Bing two folded notes.


    "Oh, I asked him to write the review. Why didn''t he send it by himself?"


    "Ximenyu ordered me to deliver it!" Song Zihao pitifully said, "yes, I can''t beat ximenyu, so I have to cry in front of the head teacher and ask the head teacher to clean him up.


    Qin Bing frowned. Ximen Yu, it''s not too deceiving! Why do people listen to you?.


    "If he tells you to send it, you can do it? The more you compromise, the more you encourage him! You''re aiding the tyranny, you know Qin Bing taught song Zihao a lesson.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 63

    Song Zihao listened to it, and the headteacher seemed to be angry. He was busy with a poor and helpless voice and said, "Mr. Qin, I don''t want to. I can''t listen to what he said. If I dare not listen to him, I may be beaten by him again. Just when he told me to send the note, I was slightly dissatisfied. He asked if I was hurt well. He made it clear that he was telling me if he wanted to find a fight! "Can I not listen to him?" you said


    Qin Bing listened to it, it was really angry. The original situation was worse than she thought. Qin Bing thought that it was ximenyu and songzihao who fought a very common student fight. It was no big deal!.


    "It''s lawless!" Qin Bing puts the drinking glass on the table.


    Song Zihao is very happy in his heart. Mr. Qin Bing is very dignified. Many students are afraid of her. Because of the beauty of Mr. Qin Bing, the principal, vice president, the director of the teaching department and other leaders, it is very helpful to qinbing. That is to say, as long as the teacher Qin Bing reports the problem to the teaching office, the school will seriously deal with ximenyu. The director of the teaching department is a famous strict teacher Li.


    Qin Bing looks at songzihao and asks, "how are you? What did ximenyu hurt you! ".


    "Mr. Qin, I feel my stomach hurts so much that I don''t know if my ribs have been interrupted! He just pinched my neck. If you come one step later, I will never see you again! " Song Zihao said pitifully.


    "Simon woo, well, you go back first. I''ll go to him about it! , if you go on like this, what is the difference between the mixed people in the society? The students in my class are responsible for this


    "OK, Mr. Qin, I''ll go first!" Song Zihao is very comfortable, hum, ximenyu, you are waiting for teacher Qin''s anger!.


    "Songzihao, what will ximenyu tell you to do later, you will not take care of him again!" When he left, Qin Bing told song Zihao a word.


    "OK!" Songzihao nodded and said that, after that, ximenyu told him to do something, he dared to tell ximenyu two words directly: No, no!.


    After Song Zihao left, Qin Bing opened the note of ximenyu. The first one was a review book. The content was: Mr. Qin, I am wrong. I dare not offend you again!.


    Qin Bing opens the second note, and only reads: "Danggui 2 money, three seven one money, Yimu x five money, Coix Ren five money, firewood two money, peach kernel two money, red flower two money, prince ginseng five money, Xuan ginseng three money, Wang left three money, white peony five money. (five drugs) "


    this is Chinese medicine?" Qin Bing thought of her illness when ximenyu gave her pulse. Now he saw this Chinese medicine. It was a pity that Qin Bing didn''t think ximenyu knew anything. He thought ximenyu was deliberately teasing her. Qin Bing was angry and threw the note written with Chinese medicine into the paper basket!.


    Teacher Qin Bing vowed to keep the clothes and service of ximenyu, a stubborn student!.


    "Ximenyu, Mr. Qin let you go? Just write a review? " Asked Zhao Jian.


    "Yes, or what else! She can beat me! "


    "You cow! If it was me, she would have been shaking with fright as soon as she roared! " Zhao Jian admired.


    Tang Xianer looked back and said, "you should be careful that songzihao retaliates you! I''ll keep in touch with him less later! "


    "Xianer, you don''t mean, is he a taekwondo expert?"


    "Hee hee, who knows you are so good! Even Taekwondo masters are not afraid! " Tang Xianer smiled.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 64

    Ximenyu looked back and saw that song Zihao didn''t come back. He asked him to send a note. He didn''t come back for such a long time. Ximenyu felt a little dissatisfied! Song Zihao should report back to him as soon as he has finished delivering it!.


    However, two of his attendants just came in from outside!.


    Ximenyu waved to song Zihao''s two attendants, "you two, come here!"


    Zhao Dongyang and Zhang Hao got angry and called to them in front of the class. But, still very reluctantly came over.


    "Ximen What can I do for you, my lord? " Zhang Hao asked in a low voice. Zhao Dongyang stood beside Zhang Hao with a smile.


    "You two! Go and buy me a coke "


    " OK! " Zhang Hao nodded, but they didn''t go immediately because, according to the normal procedure, ximenyu told them to buy Coke, he should give money! He did not go immediately, but waited for ximenyu to get the money.


    Ximenyu has no spare money to give them


    "what else can I do for you Ximen Yu asked.


    Zhang Hao really wants to fight down with a fist. What''s the matter? You don''t want us to do errands shopping for you. You don''t want us to pay all the money, do you?.


    "Ah Zhao Dongyang made a noise.


    "Oh, by the way, bring a bottle for brother Zhao Jian! Go Ximen Yu suddenly remembered and ordered!.


    "Oh The two men walked out of the class without waiting for Ximen Yu to get the money. They could see that Ximen Yu didn''t even want to pay for things by themselves!.


    "Yes, earth bumpkin!" Zhang Hao scolded fiercely.


    "X his it" Zhao Dongyang ruthlessly vent said.


    "Dead migrant workers!"


    "Even if we want to run errands, we have to pay for it! , I used to buy things for brother Hao. I don''t want to pay back the rest of the change! "


    "Don''t be disgusted. Can he compete with Hogo? Brother Howe has a lot of money, X! Even he is worthy of Tang Xianer


    "I really feel aggrieved for brother Hao. Brother Hao and Tang Xianer are a couple!"


    Zhao Dongyang and Zhang Hao go to the shop and scold at the same time! The more you think about it, the more angry you get. You can''t get rid of it!.


    At this time, Zhao Dongyang''s mobile phone rang, a look, "it''s HAOGE calling!"


    "Pick it up!"


    "Brother Hao has hung up"


    "ah, why?"


    When they looked up, it turned out that song Zihao was ten meters away, so they happened to meet each other, so song Zihao hung up.


    "Why didn''t you come to class, brother Howe? What did you send to ximenyu? " Zhao Dongyang asked.


    "Oh, don''t mention it!" Song Zihao got angry and scolded, "Ximen Yu asked me to send him a note to his head teacher, Mr. Qin! Once upon a time, I was also a man of the day in my class. Only other people gave me the chance to run errands. I didn''t know where to put my face. I felt ashamed to go back to the class. So I went for a walk around to see if there were beautiful women and relieve my worries!. Oh, by the way, what are you two doing? " Asked song Zihao.


    "Yes They said, "Zhao Xiyu and he went to buy two bottles of coke for us."


    "No, you were told to do things by him, too? We used to be the only one who told others to do things! We are BANBA at least. He is too cruel! No face left Song Zihao said angrily.


    "What''s more, he didn''t say it. He asked us to buy Coke for him. He didn''t even give us money!" Zhao Dongyang continued.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 65

    "What coke does he buy if he doesn''t give you money?" Song Zihao asked angrily.


    "You said, of course, we have to pay for it! I want to poison him with some rat drug


    Song Zihao had black lines on his forehead and his fist clasped. "It''s a real bully! If we go on like this, what position do we have in the class? " Ximenyu bullys his followers so arrogantly. He is the boss in front of two younger brothers, and he feels unable to lift his head.


    "Oh, the same is the end of the world! I don''t use it. I can''t protect you


    "Forget it, boss, don''t sigh that it''s useless. We won''t blame you. Besides, you are not being instructed to do things by him!"


    "I thought that my Taekwondo was very good, I didn''t expect that in front of him, I was actually like a worm."!. Zhang Hao, Dongyang, don''t take care of him. Let''s play off class! Mr. Qin Bing has already known what ximenyu bullied us, and will find ximenyu sooner or later to settle the account! "


    "But! Don''t be! , you swallow this tone? "


    "Well, I won''t buy it if I''m out of the blue. I''ll see how he dares!" Zhang Hao said with a sharp flick of his sleeve.


    "Yes, I don''t buy it for him, otherwise, what status will be in the class in the future! Who else will be afraid of us again! " Zhang Hao also said.


    "You are assured that I will find a way. In Taekwondo society, there are many experts. Then, hum!"


    "How about that?" Zhang Hao and zhaodongyang are busy asking.


    "At least he needs to break three ribs and lie down in the hospital for another ten days! And then I asked him to kneel in front of me and say, Tang Xianer is mine! " Song Zihao said cruelly.


    "Hogg, but he didn''t break our ribs? We want him to lie in the hospital for ten days, will it be too cruel? "


    "Tough? Is it tough? The reason why he dare not hurt us is that he has no money to pay for it! My family is hard, and he will be unable to eat and go by then! So he dare not hurt us! "


    "What I said was that Hao brother had money in his family, and he could afford to kill people. The relationship was hard. Then just kill him!" Zhaodongyang suggested.


    Song Zihao white his eyes, secretly, ya, you are still very much than me, just good to ask me is not too cruel!.


    "I don''t want to kill him. Ximenyu''s strength should not be so easy to kill! Besides, he was killed. Although it can be solved completely with my financial and material resources, I will have a lot of troubles myself, which is not necessary for the time being! "


    "OK!"


    So, Zhang Hao and zhaodongyang, really did not go to ximenyu to buy Coke!.


    Ximenyu looked at Zhao Jian, and felt that his face was very hanging! , and said to Zhao Jian also bring a bottle.


    "It''s OK, ximenyu, I''m not thirsty anyway!" Said Zhao Jian.


    "Ha ha, Zhao Jian, do you think, I also become a bad man!"


    "How can you be jealous of evil, I don''t know how much envy you! If it''s me, it''s not just that simple to ask them to buy Coke. I want them to buy me mobile phones, computers, cars, houses! "


    Ximenyu was sweating and running out, "Zhao Jian, you are too cruel!"


    "Hey hey, but I can only think about it. You are different. You have this strength! You should be the boss, be the overlord of one side! "A large group of people," Zhao Jian encouraged.


    "Forget it! I just want to feel comfortable x-son now, and then bully my people, more cruel bullying back! "


    "Ximenyu, let me think you are the boss! Follow you later! " Zhao Jian said.


    "OK, what is the age? I think you are your brother, not follow the class! Not the men! What a mess! You don''t mean, study hard, take a good university, find a good job? "


    "Thank you! Good brother! The problem is, even if I have been admitted to college and work, life is also ordinary! " Said Zhao Jian!.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 66

    The monitor is also paying close attention to the movements of Zhang Hao and Zhao Dongyang. Seeing that both of them have not come back, the monitor''s heart is dark and cool! I''m really happy.


    "Yes, Zhang Hao and Zhao Dongyang. Good thing. That''s what we need. We should fight ximenyu to the end. We should not surrender to him. We hope you can find a more powerful way to get ximenyu down completely!" I don''t know why the monitor hated ximenyu so much. Ximenyu didn''t do anything to her. Maybe it was her first meeting that made ximenyu an enemy.


    The teacher was in class again. Ximen Yu took out his notebook and took notes seriously. When he was reading, he was very diligent! I''m still serious in class.


    Tang Xianer saw that Ximen Yu was still the same as before. She was more attentive in class than she was before, and she smiles. She used to be most moved by Ximen Yu''s reading spirit. She worked hard and never gave up. Now Ximen Yu is still the same as before, and she is very happy.


    After class, ximenyu went to the director''s office again to ask the director if there were any people like Liu Qiang and what class Lin Shaohua was in.


    "Brother Ximen, I just checked it for you. Those students of Liu Qiang graduated two years ago and now they have disappeared. But Lin Shaohua, LAN Qinghe and Liu Jie were expelled two years ago."


    "Why?"


    "At that time, your girlfriend, oh, I was talking about Tang Xianer. She reported to the school that they often bullied you and led you to run away from home. People thought you were killed. What''s more, all the students in the class could testify at that time, so they were fired! Now I should be studying in an ordinary high school


    "Yes Ximen Yu has some regrets, but also some consolation. Those three people were fired well! But ximenyu couldn''t let them go.


    Ximenyu left the director''s office with nothing.


    In the first class in the afternoon, the study committee member stepped on the platform! Said: "let''s inform you one thing. In the afternoon, we''ll learn from Mr. Qin''s class."


    At the moment, Qin Bing is covering his stomach in his office. He was about to go to class, but suddenly he has a stomachache. She had dysmenorrhea again! I can''t go to class. I have to go to the hospital!.


    Qin Bing goes out of the office with one hand covering her stomach and the other with a bag. When she comes to the door, she stops and looks at the garbage basket. In the garbage basket, there is a piece of traditional Chinese medicine that ximenyu prescribed for her in the morning!.


    Qin Bing hesitated for a moment. In the morning, Ximen Yu said that she had dysmenorrhea. It was true that Ximen Yu was right. However, Qin Bing''s dysmenorrhea was not only for half a year, it had been a long time, but in the last half year, it often hurt! , went to a lot of hospitals, saw a lot of doctors, there was no effect! You can only take painkillers every time!. Once, at the worst, she fainted with pain!.


    In the end, Qin Bing went over and picked up the traditional Chinese medicine written by Ximen Yu in the garbage basket and put it into the bag!.


    Then, Qin Bing took a taxi to the hospital!.


    The doctor gave her some medicine and told her to take it on time! Qin Bing also knew that it was a temporary relief rather than a permanent cure.


    Finally, before leaving, Qin Bing took out the prescription of traditional Chinese medicine written by Ximen Yu to her! At the Department of traditional Chinese medicine of the hospital, he showed ximenyu''s prescription to an old Chinese medicine doctor. The old Chinese medicine doctor Qin Bing asked her to prescribe traditional Chinese medicine before, which was equivalent to eating for nothing.


    "Hello, Dr. blue!" Qin Bing said hello to the doctor.


    "Miss Qin, you have made a mistake again!" The old doctor was a little embarrassed. He prescribed medicine to Qin Bing, but it didn''t work. Now I feel embarrassed to see Qin Bing!.


    "Yes, Dr. LAN, can you do me a favor?" Qin Bing asked.


    "Say it The old doctor nodded his head. After all, he had not given it to her before. He felt guilty and was willing to help.


    "I have a prescription here. It was written by a friend of mine from the field of traditional Chinese medicine. It was used to treat my disease! But I don''t dare to take medicine without authorization. Can you help me to see if it is feasible? " Qin Bing took out the crumpled paper and said.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 67

    "Yes That old doctor seems very happy, he did not cure, he would like to see if others really have any ability, more powerful than himself! There was a feeling of discontent in my heart, so I immediately picked up the prescription!.


    The old Chinese medicine eyebrow is first a wrinkle, then a stretch!


    Qin Bing has been paying attention to the expression of the old Chinese medicine, I don''t know what the situation is!.


    Finally, the eyes of the old Chinese medicine doctor turned into the eyes of admiration and admiration.


    "Dr. LAN, how are you?"


    The old Chinese medicine doctor said, "Miss Qin, it seems that the person who gave you this prescription is an expert! Without the accumulation of 70-80 years, we can''t get this prescription! I''m so ashamed! But it also let me know! "Master, master!"


    "Er!" Qin Bing is frozen in an instant! master? In 1978-80? You''re kidding.


    "Dr. LAN, are you sure?"


    "Miss Qin, I''ve been practicing medicine for 40 years, so I can''t even see it! I have not been able to figure out how to prescribe your disease in order to cure it. Unfortunately, my level is limited and I have not been able to think of it! Today I saw your prescription, which made me open! , suddenly realized! I see! Ha ha ha! It''s amazing. It''s amazing! If I have a chance, I''d like to meet this master! "


    Qin Bing is a little confused. It should not be doctor Lan''s nonsense. If you tell him that this is a prescription given by a senior three student, will he not say so.


    Qin Bing carefully said: "Dr. LAN, in fact, my friend said that this prescription was made by a senior three student."


    "It''s impossible! We can see the dosage of the medicine and the medicinal materials. We can see that it was written by an experienced elder! Senior three students, don''t be kidding! It must be the student who knows the master! "


    "So, Dr. LAN, do you mean it works?" Qin Bing asked.


    "Yes, but there seems to be some difference between the prescription of this elder and your situation. The elder should have not given you pulse, or he just gave you a pulse! I haven''t inquired about your condition. Of course, you can take this medicine. It''s OK to relieve it for three years or two years. If you want to have a thorough treatment, I think you''d better go to see him again! "


    Qin Bing is a little surprised. It seems that Dr. LAN is still of some standard. Ximen Yu did not ask her about her condition. He just touched her wrist and did not have a detailed diagnosis.


    Qin Bing left the hospital, feeling a little complicated. She decided to go to ximenyu and ask what happened!. How can Dr. LAN say it''s a master''s prescription? Is ximenyu an expert? It''s impossible. Then, it must be ximenyu who knows a master!.


    Qin Bing went back to school again. She sent a short message to the study committee, asking Ximen Yu to go to her office.


    She''s going to ask Ximen Yu to do something to help meet the master!.


    ¡­¡­


    "Ximenyu, Miss Qin told you to go to her office!" Exclaimed the committee member.


    All the students in the class heard it. It seems that Qin Bing still wants to teach Ximen Yu a lesson.


    at the moment, Song Zihao is awesome, "is it true?" We''re going to clean up ximenyu again, ha ha


    In addition to the three song Zihao, there are also the monitor!.


    Tang xian''er quickly turned back: "how can Mr. Qin look for you again?"


    "How can I know! It looks like she''s addicted to getting rid of me! " Ximenyu was depressed.


    "How can Mr. Qin do this? I''ve already cleaned you up in the morning. How can you do it twice a day?" Tang Xianer said discontentedly.


    "Well! I''m going


    Ximen Yu went to Mr. Qin''s office.


    "Dong Dong Dong Dong!" Ximenyu knocked at the door.


    "Come in!" Qin Bing sat in the office with a serious face.


    "Mr. Qin, what can I do for you? Don''t look at me with this kind of eyes. Oh, I''m afraid of you. OK, I''ll explain myself!. In the morning, I asked Zhao Dongyang and Zhang Hao to buy me coke. They ran away. When they came to class in the afternoon, I punished them for a class outside the classroom. I''ve made it clear that I know you''re going to clean me up again. Please scold me


    Qin Bing frowned. She asked Ximen Yu to ask about the prescription to see if she could introduce the expert to her and take a detailed look at her illness. However, Ximen Yu took the initiative to explain the bullying.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 68

    "Ximenyu, how can you be like this


    "Well, I won''t do it next time, I promise you!" Ximen Yu said! It''s very annoying to be searched by the teacher.


    "I don''t want to talk to you about it now!" Qin Bing took out the crumpled prescription and said, "what''s going on here?"


    "Well, this is my prescription for you! I diagnosed that you are dysmenorrhea, but there are many reasons for dysmenorrhea. I can''t give you a detailed diagnosis. You don''t cooperate with me, so I wrote a prescription for a wide range of dysmenorrhea. No matter what kind of reason you caused it, it can at least relieve you for three years and two years Simon Yu said.


    Qin Bing was surprised, and the old doctor said almost, busy asked: "this prescription, you really open it?"


    "More true than Mr. Qin''s!"


    "Don''t laugh at me, be serious!" Qin Bing said seriously.


    "Well, be serious, really! It''s up to you to believe it or not Ximenyu nodded.


    "Are you sure you didn''t lie to me?" Qin Bing doubted.


    "Sure, why are you so wordy! Do you want me to swear to God


    "It''s not that I''m wordy, it''s that I can''t accept what you said."!. I went to see an old Chinese medicine doctor. He had treated my disease before, but there was no effect. He looked at your prescription. He said, it was prescribed by an expert! Without seventy-eight years of experience, it is impossible to open it up! " Qin Bing looks at Ximen Yu''s eyes, as if to see through Ximen Yu!.


    "Hehe, he has a good eye!" Ximen Yu smiles!.


    "What do you mean? So, he''s right. Do you know an expert? I want to ask you something! " Qin Bing said.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Can you do me a favor and ask that expert to give me a detailed diagnosis!"


    "Master? Who is the master? "


    "The one you know!"


    "Mr. Qin, it seems that you don''t understand what I mean. I am the one who wrote the prescription. I am the one who wrote the prescription. He is me! Do you understand? "


    "Ah! You? Are you the expert? But, said the old doctor, at least seven or eighty years old


    "Mr. Qin, do I look like I''m 70 or 80 years old, ha ha ha!"


    "How could you be so good?" Qin Bing asked in horror.


    "Why can''t it be so powerful! I''m a genius, can''t I? Well, don''t get entangled in this question! "


    Pro skeptical stretch out his wrist, "then you help me to have a more detailed look?" Take the initiative to let ximenyu feel the pulse.


    Ximen Yu coughed for a while. Qin Bing gave him a look and let the stool come out. "Sit for you."


    "Hey, hey, hey!" Ximen Yu sat down and put his finger on Qin Bing''s pulse!


    "Wow, Mr. Qin''s hands are so tender and slippery." Ximen Yu cried in his heart!.


    "Well, I''m going to ask you a few questions and answer them truthfully." Simon Yu said.


    "Well, say it!" Qin Bing nodded.


    "When did it start to hurt?"


    Qin Bing blushed for a while and said, "I''m 13 years old, the first time I''ve got a monthly routine."


    Ximen Yu is dark and cool. Mr. Qin started his monthly routine when he was 13 years old. Ha ha, he seems to know a secret.


    "How long does it hurt?"


    "It used to hurt a few months ago, but it didn''t hurt very much. Sometimes it was a little bit stronger! In the last six months, when I come to that place every month, I feel very painful. The most intense one is that I have fainted! "


    "Well!"


    "Nausea, vomiting, headache or diarrhea?" Ximenyu asked again.


    "No! It''s the pain in that place! "


    "What''s the amount of bleeding when your relatives come?"


    "Eh? relative? What kind of relatives? " Qin Bing didn''t react.


    "Don''t Mr. Qin know what kind of relatives her aunt is?"


    Qin Bing pretty face a red, stare at him one eye, "this problem, have relation with disease?"


    "You can also think it''s irrelevant, if you''re not afraid of my diagnosis deviation!"


    "Hum! A little more than average people! "


    "Is there anything abnormal with the bleeding?"


    Qin Bing glared at him again and said with a red face: "no!"


    "Well, how many days do you usually clean up?"


    Qin Bing was angry, "Ximen Yu, did you mean it?"


    "I sweat, Mr. Qin, I need to see a doctor, OK?" Ximen Yu is busy shouting injustice.


    "About eight days!" Qin Bing replied that she doubted whether Ximen Yu asked these questions on purpose.


    Ximenyu asked again, "when was your first life in that area?"


    "Bang!" Qin Bing patted the table, "ximenyu, I''ve endured you for a long time!"


    When such a question comes out, it really angers teacher Qin Bing!."Mr. Qin, don''t be angry. I''m seeing you now. You have to answer that the first time was when you were a few years old. How many times a month did you have that life?"


    Qin Bing stares at Ximen Yu and wants to eat him.


    "Well, well, you don''t have to answer. I can see from my pulse that you are still a pure woman!"


    Qin Bing blushed with shame!.


    Ximen Yu coughed and said, "Mr. Qin, I almost know your condition! There are two ways to treat you! "


    "Those two ways?"


    "One is to take medicine, then to cooperate with acupuncture, the other is not to take medicine! Which one do you choose? "


    "No medicine, of course!" Qin Bing said that she was afraid of taking medicine.


    "Well, the way to stop taking medicine is to break through the beginning, and then, only if you live a normal life, slowly, it will be completely good."!. You are still in the same place until now, so it hurts all the time


    "Pa!" A loud slap in the face.


    "You are shameless!"


    "Well, it seems you''d better take the medicine!" Ximen Yu said helplessly that he was slapped in vain. What a tragedy! How could a patient beat a doctor.


    Ximen Yu picked up the paper and pen on the table, opened a prescription again, and said, "you can get the medicine yourself. Take one dose every day. Don''t drink too much. It''s better after breakfast."!. Then, if you want a radical cure, or with acupuncture! But I''d better make it clear first, so that you don''t hit me again. Acupuncture needs to take off your clothes! "


    Qin Bing said directly, "I don''t need acupuncture!"


    It''s a pity that ximenyu''s Secret road. It would be great if you could give Mr. Qin acupuncture and moxibustion!.


    "Ha ha, it''s up to you. It doesn''t matter if you don''t have a radical cure. As long as you live that life, you will be better!...!"


    Qin Bing immediately cast a cold look in the eyes, "you are endless, right?"


    "Well, I won''t mention it! Ha ha "


    " OK, everything else is OK. Go back to class! " Qin Bing said, put away the prescription.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 69

    Ximen Yu didn''t leave and said, "Mr. Qin, you can''t do this! How many hospitals have you run without being cured, but I promise you no more attacks, but you send me away like this! Oh, it''s cruel


    When Qin Bing heard Ximen Yu say so, he felt guilty and said in a low voice: "sorry, I forgot just now. How much money do you want! I''ll tell you first, I don''t have much money. Can you make a little less calculation? "


    When Ximen Yu saw Qin Bing''s face when he asked for help, he was very cute. He was so happy that he suddenly began to tease her!.


    "Mr. Qin, how much do you think it is?"


    "I I don''t know! Say it yourself, but I really don''t have much money! " Qin Bing said embarrassed, she thought Ximen Yu really wanted to charge her money.


    "At least ten thousand dollars, I think."


    "What, ten thousand dollars!" Qin Bing was surprised.


    "Mr. Qin, ten thousand yuan is not much."


    "Well, I''ll give it, but I can''t take that much at one time. Can I pay a little more every month?" Qin Bing asked.


    "Ha ha ha ha!" Ximen Yu burst out laughing, "Mr. Qin, I''m kidding you. How dare I take your money! Don''t worry, it''s free! "


    I didn''t expect that Mr. Qin was an honest man, but he took it seriously. "No, although I''m your teacher, I don''t want to take advantage of you. I''ll give you 10000 yuan."


    "Han, Mr. Qin, I''m really teasing you. Why are you serious with me?" Ximen Yu is speechless. If she knew it would be like this, Ximen Yu would not tease her.


    "Don''t get me wrong. You really should charge me money. As a teacher, I shouldn''t take advantage of you!"


    "I don''t want it, and you don''t want it for me!" Ximen Yu shook his head and waved his hand.


    "What do you want?" Qin Bing asked.


    Simon Yuxin said, what I want, you can''t afford it! I want you, dare you give it?.


    "I don''t want anything! Really, I wish you didn''t clean me up in the future Simon Yu said.


    Qin Bing shook his head, "I won''t promise you this request. If you make mistakes in the future, I will clean you up as usual. I won''t exchange this principle for 10000 yuan!"


    Ximen Yu is speechless. Mr. Qin Bing, what is the principle? If you think about the director of the teaching department, there is no principle at all.


    "I won''t take your money anyway!"


    "But I don''t want to take advantage of you. I don''t want to owe you any favor. I have to find a way to return this favor to you."


    Qin Bing thought for a while and said, "since you don''t want my money, I''ll give you a make-up lesson. I''ll make up for the course you left behind in grade one and grade two, as if you''d like to return your ten thousand yuan!"


    Ximen Yu nodded quickly, "good!"


    "Well!" Qin Bing nodded.


    When was the make-up class Ximen Yu asked.


    "I...!" Qin Bing was a little confused, "I There is no time


    Ximen Yu wiped his sweat and dared to give me a make-up lesson if he didn''t have time!.


    "Forget it!" Simon Yu said.


    "No, I think about it!"


    Qin Bing thought to herself that she would write books at night and have classes during the day, so she had no time! However, when she finishes coding in the evening, maybe she can give Ximen Yu a supplementary lesson. I''m afraid it will be more than ten o''clock when she finishes coding at night!.


    "Well, then! I''ll give you a make-up class at ten in the evening! By half past eleven, or twelve Qin Bing said.


    "Eh! So late? " Ximen Yu was surprised.


    "Sorry, I can only spare this time!"


    "Well, it''s so late. Where can I make up the lesson? Make up class, I have to go home again! When I go to sleep, it''s already one or two o''clock! "


    Qin Bing frowned. It''s really a big trouble! I''m sorry to give him ten thousand yuan, but it''s not good to give him ten thousand yuan.


    "Well You live in my house Qin Bing said with difficulty.


    Ximen Yu swallowed his mouth! Live in her house?.


    "Really? Live in your house? Where is your home? Who else is at home? " Ximenyu asked.


    "Er!" Qin Bing blushed and said, "I''m not talking about my home. My hometown is in Changle County, Donghai city. What I''m talking about is the house I rent here! Not far from here! I live alone


    She''s the only one who lives? Ximenyu immediately began to think.


    "I happen to rent a double room! If your parents don''t mind, that''s it Qin Bing''s face is serious again! , just a little shy.


    "No, not really!" Ximen Yu said quickly.


    "Well! Let''s start tomorrow night! You go back tonight and discuss it with your parents first. Then, I''ll go back and sort it out! "


    "Good! I''ll go back to class first Ximen Yu said with great enthusiasm, is this the meaning of cohabitation with the teacher? What an explosion of character!."Well!" Qin Bing nodded.


    When ximenyu came to the door, Qin Bing suddenly shouted seriously, "wait!"


    "Er!" Ximen head back to go, the heart cluttered, Qin teacher will not regret it?


    "What''s the matter, Mr Qin? Are you having any other diseases? "


    Qin Bing immediately stared at ximenyu, and immediately shouted with a face: "you have other diseases, come in!"


    "Sweat! What''s the matter with the good end? How do you use this tone to me in a hurry? " Ximenyu went in without his mind.


    "I forgot one thing, and I still don''t count it with you. What did you say when I came here?" Qin Bing asked.


    "No Nothing! " The heart of Ximen Yu jumped.


    "You said you punished zhaodongyang and Zhang Hao on the corridor? What do you mean? Why do you punish them? You are a teacher, aren''t you Qin Bing immediately changed to know the ximenyu!.


    "Wuwu, Mr. Qin, that''s my mistake!" Simon Yu slapped himself. I have a cheap mouth!.


    "Ximenyu, I just told you this morning that you didn''t put my words in your eyes!"


    "Mr Qin, you can''t cross the river and break the bridge! I just treated you. How can you treat me like this! "


    "It''s two things. Don''t want to let me let you indulge because of this! In my class, anyone must read under my rules! , no one else is exception!. Simon woo, go back, and have a class at the front of the classroom


    "Ah! No! " Ximenyu wronged.


    "I''ll be wordy and have another lesson!" Qin Bing said with no mercy.


    "Sob!" Ximenyu doesn''t want to fight with Mr. Qin. Face wall is on the wall!.


    Ximenyu scolded: I rely on it, I still planted in the hands of the exterminator! , it is worth the teacher who has packed up many overlord students. I am cleaned up by her.


    Ximenyu went back to the classroom, but did not enter the classroom, but stood at the door of the classroom, facing the wall!.


    The students in the class saw it and froze.


    Song Zihao, the monitor, saw ximenyu on the face wall, and his heart was relaxed. Put the five sports that teacher Qin Bing admired!.


    "Hum, ximenyu, I thought you had many forks. It was not the same as that that was cleared up by Mr. Qin! Ha ha ha "Song Zihao laughed heartily.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 70

    After class in the evening, ximenyu went home.


    Song Zihao goes to the Taekwondo Hall for training almost every evening.


    Today, after school, he went to the Taekwondo Hall as usual! However, in the past, when he went to the Taekwondo Hall, he always wore a smile, but today, he didn''t have any smile!.


    In the morning, he was picked up by Ximen Yu. He thought he was very good. Taekwondo blue belt level (Level 4) was absolutely a second kill against a junior high school student. But in fact, he was killed by ximenyu.


    This matter, let song Zihao suffered a great blow!


    Originally, he thought that Taekwondo was a powerful martial art, but now, he began to waver.


    A man passing by saw song Zihao sullen and asked, "younger martial brother song, what''s the matter with you today? You''re depressed?"


    Song Zihao said, "elder martial brother, I was beaten! A new student in the class


    "Are you kidding? You are a taekwondo blue belt master. Someone of the same age has beaten you?" The man said with a smile.


    "Elder martial brother, I was killed by him! Elder martial brother, can I ask you a favor!. When it''s done, I''m willing to pay 10000 yuan! " Song Zihao asked in a hurry. In fact, he had planned for a long time. There are so many powerful martial brothers in Taekwondo Hall. If you please one of them, you can clean up ximenyu.


    "Ha ha, younger martial brother song, you''re welcome. We''ve known each other for two or three years. Let''s go. What''s his name and how far I''m going to hit him?" That elder martial brother is very willing to help. He is really a fellow!.


    "Thank you! His name is ximenyu. He''s from the same class as me! Unfortunately, I don''t have a picture of him. If I want to beat him, I''d better go to my class! "


    "Khan, wouldn''t it be better to ask him to a place where there is no one?"


    "No, it''s better to be in class. My purpose is to let many people in the class see it, especially my girlfriend! This is very important! "


    "Girlfriend? , younger martial brother song, make a girlfriend, ha ha, your girlfriend must be very beautiful! Can you show me a picture of your girlfriend so that I can make sure she''s there when I go to your class to beat him up! "


    "Of course, my girlfriend''s name is Tang Xianer. This is her picture!" Song Zihao took out a picture from his mobile phone.


    "Wow, it''s really beautiful! , hey hey, this level of beauty, only you rich and handsome can match! Elder martial brother, I only envy! OK, I will help you with this! It''s just a senior three student! "


    "Well, thank you. Tomorrow morning, you will go to my class. In front of the whole class, you should break at least three ribs of him. The hospital will go for ten days. In short, if the hospital stays one more day, I will give 5000 more!"


    The elder martial brother''s heart moved, so easy to earn money.


    "Younger martial brother song, talking about money will hurt the feelings of my classmates! Ha ha That elder martial brother hypocritical said, in the heart secret way: "more lie one day more 5000, tomorrow must be ruthless point!"


    "You''re welcome, elder martial brother. As long as I can get revenge, I won''t care about the money. However, you can''t let Ximen Yu suspect that I''m looking for you! Tomorrow I''ll pretend I don''t know you


    "Well, of course, I''m not as stupid as that! Come on, send the younger martial brother off, let''s train! "


    "Good!" Song Zihao should start training impromptu!. In my heart, I saw Ximen Yu lying on the hospital bed with bandages! He also saw that Tang Xianer stood beside him and said to ximenyu, "I''m sorry, ximenyu. I''m already song Zihao''s girlfriend. Don''t bother me again in the future.". Ximen Yu uttered "heaven" and vomited blood all over the bed.


    "Bang!" Song Zihao was kicked by the elder martial brother.


    "Younger martial brother song, why is his spirit so unfocused?"


    "It''s OK. It''s OK. I was distracted just now. It seems that my elder martial brother has made progress again. It''s not far from the green belt level of Taekwondo."


    "Haha, soon!"


    Song Zihao secretly envied him. If he was so powerful, it would be ximenyu who was abused. Seeing his elder martial brother so powerful, song Zihao was more confident.


    Ximen Yu didn''t know that song Zihao had found a powerful Taekwondo master and was ready to beat him, but also in front of xian''er.


    Ximenyu returned home on time! His mother is cooking! When ximenyu was about to enter his room, a familiar voice came, "Xiao Yu!"


    "Sister!" Ximenyu turned back in a hurry and saw her sister standing at the door of her room.


    Ximen Yun saw that her brother really came back. She was so happy that she couldn''t express her joy! She came back from the University in the north to see her brother.


    "Sister, I miss you so much."


    "Me too!" Ximenyu hugs her sister. However, ximenyu doesn''t feel her sister''s chest. Ximenyu knew before that her sister was often depressed. The reason is that her chest is too small. Many people in the school call her Princess Taiping. Over time, Princess Taiping has become her nickname and suffered a lot of grievances! The west gate Yu all sees in the eye, but, what method can he have.


    "Well, look at you two brothers and sisters, holding on endlessly! Hehe hehe, "ximenyu''s mother came out of the kitchen and looked at ximenyu''s two sisters with a smile."Xiaoyu, you are tall and strong! I didn''t believe it before! " Ximen Yun let go of my brother!.


    "Hey, hey Ximen Yu is happy. He sees a trace of envy from his sister''s eyes. Ximen Yun is not very long. His family''s genetic genes are not good. If Ximen Yu didn''t have the opportunity, he was also a short man.


    "Sister, do you have a boyfriend in college?" Ximen Yu asked.


    Ximen Yun''s face was red and spat: "you''re a little old, you know what kind of boyfriend, good reading!"


    "Sister, don''t treat me as a child. I''ve grown up!"


    Ximen Yun can''t help sighing. She''s really grown up. She''s no longer a child following her ass.


    "I don''t have a boyfriend!" Simon Yun said.


    "Can college students love freely?"


    There was a trace of loneliness in Ximen Yun''s eyes, "I''m so short, so ugly, who will chase me! And... " Ximen Yun didn''t go on. The last half sentence, I must want to say, and I am Princess Taiping.


    "Well, well, don''t talk about me, Xiaoyu. Tell me more about you! I still want to hear it! " Ximen Yun obviously didn''t want to talk about herself. She was short, only 1.54 meters. Moreover, she was Princess Taiping, and her face was not white. She had acne before. At that time, her family was poor and she couldn''t take care of it. She often went to squeeze acne, which made her face pitted and ugly. She doubted whether she could get married.


    Sister''s heartache, as a younger brother Ximen Yu, naturally is to see in the eye.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 71

    Ximen Yu secretly said: "sister, don''t worry, I will help you! As long as they are not 25 years old, they can continue to increase in height. As for Princess Taiping and her face, this is not a problem! I must make you confident


    During the meal, the family of four was restored.


    "Sister, when are you going back to school?" Ximen Yu asked.


    "Why are you in such a hurry? I just saw you!"


    Ximenyu''s father said, "Xiaoyun, it''s almost as soon as you see it. Hurry back to school!"


    "Yes, Xiaoyun. After all, Xiaoyu has come back and won''t run away. There will be plenty of time in the future. It will be a lifetime if I don''t read the book!"


    Ximen Yun nods helplessly.


    After dinner, Ximen Yu and his sister were listening to songs together. They were chatting in bed. Before, the two brothers and sisters were the same way. They were very friendly.


    Ximen Yu keeps asking her sister about her college life, and Ximen Yun is also willing to tell her younger brother what she has seen in the University.


    With that, the topic went to Ximen Yun.


    "Sister, in the University, is there anyone else who calls you Princess Taiping?"


    "No! This is the nickname of high school. How can it be spread to university? Besides, when I go to university, I will stuff some cotton into it. Ha ha ha With that, the two brothers and sisters began to laugh, but Ximen Yu''s laughter was bitter.


    Ximen Yun also said: "besides, in my dormitory, there is a sister who is also the princess of peace, just like me! So, we have company. However, what''s different is that she is chased by many people! "


    "Why?" Ximenyu asked.


    "Although she is Princess Taiping, she is very beautiful. We can''t find anything more beautiful than her in the whole hospital! Therefore, although she is also the princess of the peace, there are still many people chasing her! It''s also Princess Taiping. This is the reason why there is such a big gap! "


    Ximenyu said: "sister, don''t worry, I won''t let you always be the princess of peace! Please believe me


    "You?"


    "Yes, I use the method of traditional Chinese medicine to help you enrich your chest!"


    "Stop it, Chinese medicine is useless!"


    "Sister, why do you have no confidence in traditional Chinese medicine?"


    "My roommate, she doesn''t lack money in her family. She has tried acupuncture and moxibustion of traditional Chinese medicine. She is not the same as Princess Taiping."!. Moreover, I also took some Chinese medicine in a Chinese medicine shop, but it didn''t work at all! "


    "Sister, what traditional Chinese medicine shop, how can you compare me with those people?"


    "You will blow in front of your sister! I don''t believe you can really help me! " Although Ximen Yun said so, his heart was full of longing.


    "Don''t worry! , a cup, B cup, c cup, D cup, you choose! Want to be that kind of thing! "


    "When did you learn so badly? How could you even know that?" Ximen Yun grabs Ximen Yu''s ear.


    "Sister, why do you think I''m a child? If I don''t even know this, I''m not normal. Besides, it''s not long before I have a girlfriend! " Ximen Yun smile embarrassed.


    "What, you have a girlfriend! How can you find a girlfriend when you are so young! "


    "I''ve told you many times that I''ve grown up"


    "well, my sister just hasn''t changed. I can''t believe it. All of a sudden, the little slug that follows me every day grows up! Hey, Xiaoyu, show me your girlfriend


    Ximen Yu smiles awkwardly, "it''s not caught up yet."


    "Look at it!"


    "In fact, you have seen it. It was her who had been pasted on the wall of my room before! Her name is Tang Xianer


    "Isn''t it? It''s the rich girl?" Ximen Yun was surprised.


    "It''s impossible. I''m rich. Do you like you? Our family and her family are not people of the same world at all


    "Don''t worry about it. Sooner or later, I will bring her to you, and she will call you sister!" Ximen Yu said with a smile.


    "I can''t believe it!"


    "Well, don''t talk about me, just now I asked you, you didn''t answer me, ABCD, which one do you want?"


    Ximen Yun face red, whispered: "if you can, I want to choose D!"


    "Ha ha ha ha!" Ximenyu laughed when he saw his sister''s blushing and shy face.


    Ximen Yun stares at Ximen Yu shyly, "you laugh again, I pull your ear!"


    "Good, good, I don''t laugh, sister, you can rest assured, give me a year, this time next year, you have realized your dream!"


    "Really!"


    "True, of course! Even if you can''t believe me, you should have trusted my second master! If I can''t, I''ll go up to the mountain to ask the second master for you! "


    "Well, it''s a deal! Don''t cheat my sister. If you let me have a good time, I''m not finished with you"Well! But my treatment plan is complicated. There are several steps, not a single piece of medicine can be done!. First of all, I want to clean up the impurities in your meridians, and then cooperate with acupuncture, which is the premise. This process takes about 20 days!. I''ll help you with acupuncture tonight and give you a few more prescriptions. When I come back from the National Day holiday, I''ll help you with the second step! "


    "Good!" Ximen rhyme is in full bloom.


    "Then, I have to open up some of your blocked meridians, expand the bone gap, and so on, so that you can grow taller!" And Ximen Yu said.


    "Changgao? Can you grow higher? "


    "Of course I can. I don''t know who your brother is or the disciples of the miracle doctor. I''m sure you''ll grow eight or nine centimeters tall."


    "My God, eight or nine centimeters, can''t I exceed one meter six?" Ximen Yun screamed and startled her parents.


    "Hey, hey, for the sake of my sister''s future happiness, I will try my best. Finally, let your skin recover its youth and beauty. The girl''s white, tender and smooth is not a problem at all. I have 100% confidence!"


    "My God, you are so kind to me!" Ximen Yun holds his brother and chews on his face.


    Ximen Yu wiped the saliva all over his face and laughed speechless.


    For the sake of her sister''s future happiness, ximenyu must turn her sister into "Bai Fumei", and let her go to the people who once laughed at her and talked about her as Princess Tai Ping, and raised her proud head to them.


    Ximen Yu immediately gave his sister acupuncture, and his parents watched him. Seeing that his son was so promising, he couldn''t close his mouth.


    Ximenyu wrote a few more prescriptions and asked her sister to fill in the medicine by herself, and said: "remember, in order to make your height increase plan effective, you must get up and exercise every morning, and run for at least half an hour, so that the bones can fully exercise!"


    "Well, I will!" Ximen Yun nods in a hurry.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 72

    Ximen Yu thought about the make-up lesson and said to his parents, "Dad, mom, our head teacher, Mr. Qin, said that I didn''t learn the courses in grade one and grade two in senior high school. She was willing to help me make up the lessons. However, she had little time. She could only spare time after ten o''clock in the evening. Therefore, I will not come back to live after finishing the class in the future! You should not object to it


    "Well, silly boy, what a wonderful thing it is! How can we oppose it!" Ximenyu''s father nodded happily.


    "Xiaoyu, how much is it for your teacher to make up for your lessons?" Asked ximenyu''s mother.


    "No money!"


    "That''s very kind. We can''t take advantage of other people''s troubles!"


    "Mom, I really don''t need to. Before I helped her see the disease, I confiscated her money, so she gave me a make-up class, which was even!"


    "Hehe, that''s it. OK! You have to study hard by yourself


    "Well, I will!"


    Parents go to bed at ten.


    Ximenyu didn''t go back to his room because the computer was in his sister''s room. He had to code words. Ximenyu would not abandon his dream.


    "Elder sister, can you help me to have a look? How about my new writing? Give me a title by the way


    "Good!" Ximen Yun is very willing to read. She used to read novels written by her brother every day. If she doesn''t write well, she will immediately bring it up and correct it in time!.


    After reading Ximen rhyme for half an hour, he said, "Xiaoyu, you copy it! You''ve been blinded by me. Tell me quickly, where did you copy it? "


    "I sweat!" Ximen Yu didn''t expect it. My sister thought it was copied.


    "How about my own writing?"


    "Cut, you are my fool! I''m your "sister, I don''t save my manuscript now, I''m going to start writing again!"


    "Well, I''ll watch you write, and I''ll be your first reader!"


    Ximen Yu immediately crackled on the keyboard, the speed, so that Ximen rhyme angry eyes tongue!.


    Ximen Yun is looking forward to it. She hopes her brother can make money this time, so her parents won''t have to work so hard! Every time she writes a new book, she is more excited than anyone else!.


    An hour later, ximenyu stopped! The number of words is 11050!.


    With 11000 words, Ximen Yu was shocked. He wrote so much in an hour. Tut tut.


    "Xiaoyu, I adore you! How wonderful! "Ximen Yun said excitedly. While looking at Ximen Yu''s writing, she naturally saw the content behind. Seeing more than 10000 words written by her younger brother today, she was so excited that she couldn''t express her feelings!. Because it''s so beautiful!.


    "How can you write so fast?"


    "Ha ha, I''m not proficient now. I''m sure I''ll be faster in the future!"


    "Xiaoyu, I still want to see it. You can keep writing. It''s only eleven o''clock!"


    "Sweat, I still have time to read! , ten thousand words a day, almost! "


    "All right." The feeling of Ximen rhyme is not enough. I want to read it all the time. I hate to update it!.


    "Sister, the computer for you to play, I read to go!"


    Ximen Yu immediately picked up a book to read, and his sister had to go to Q to chat with her classmates!.


    Ximen Yu didn''t go back to his room. He was in his sister''s room. When he got to a little, Ximen Yun accompanied him to a little.


    "Good night, sister. I''m going back to bed!"


    "Well!"


    Ximenyu went back to his room to sleep.


    The next day, Ximen Yun felt that she had just gone to bed. She was woken up by the sound of reading. After looking at the time, her younger brother went to bed at one o''clock in the morning, and got up at five o''clock again. She really went to bed later than the pig and got up earlier than the dog. Ximen Yun sighed heartily.


    At breakfast, Ximen Yu''s parents asked Ximen Yun to go back to school today!.


    Ximen Yu looked up at his sister, but he didn''t expect that his sister was also looking at him. The eyes of the two brothers and sisters were full of reluctance! It''s going to be so soon!.


    But helpless, the elder sister must return to school, can''t accompany him at home every day.


    "Sister, you go, anyway, the National Day is coming soon! What''s more, don''t forget what I told you


    "Well!" After breakfast, Ximen Yun went to the railway station! There will be a train in an hour.


    Ximenyu goes to school by bus.


    Today, song Zihao invited a master to break ximenyu''s ribs and be hospitalized in front of the whole class, especially Tang Xianer!.


    "Elder martial brother, are you here?" Song Zihao sat in his limousine and sent a message to his elder martial brother!. Song Zihao has a shuttle bus every day! Like Tang Xianer. Although ximenyu doesn''t have a car and his family is poor, he has his parents and his sister. He feels very happy!. The most important thing is that their x son is changing day by day. Ximen Yu believes that he will live better with his own ability!.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 73

    "Younger martial brother song, I''m here!"


    "OK, when I get to class, I''ll send you a message!"


    "Well!"


    Song Zihao deleted the message after sending it.


    "Yes, ximenyu, go to hell!"


    Ximen Yu arrived in the class. Most of the students had already arrived when he arrived.


    There are more than ten minutes before class. Tang Xianer is here again. This is the best time to play ximenyu.


    Song Zihao immediately took out his mobile phone and secretly sent a text message out: "OK!"


    ¡°ok£¡¡±


    After two minutes, a 24-5-year-old man came in from the front door and immediately said, "students, excuse me, who is ximenyu?"


    Everyone looked at Ximen Yu. Seeing that he was looking for himself, he stood up and said, "I am. What can I do for you?"


    "So you are ximenyu The man went up to ximenyu.


    Ximen Yu frowned to see what he wanted to do.


    "I advise you, give me back your mobile phone!" Said the man standing in front of ximenyu.


    "What cell phone?" Ximen Yu asked inexplicably.


    "Do you still want to install it with me? Give me back the mobile phone you stole last night!" The man roared.


    The monitor''s classmates looked at Ximen Yu one after another, wondering if it was true.


    Ximenyu sneered: "why don''t you say I stole mom?"


    "You, you''ve stolen my mobile phone. You''re still trying to argue. Don''t force me to find your leader!"


    Ximen Yu''s eyes were cold and he said, "I think you are looking for X!"


    The man didn''t get angry in his heart. Although he wanted to start fighting at once, he finished the trick as planned.


    "You dare say you didn''t steal my cell phone? Do you dare me to search your drawer? " Said the man.


    "Ximenyu, let him search for it. He is not afraid of the shadow." Said Xiaomi in the front row.


    "Yes Tang Xianer also nodded indignantly.


    "Well, I''ll let you search!" Ximenyu stand aside and let him search.


    The man snorted coldly, opened the drawer door and moved the books in the drawer to the table. At this time, a domestic millet mobile phone fell out.


    "Er!"


    When the whole class saw the mobile phone, they were stunned and turned their eyes to Ximen Yu.


    Ximen Yu was furious. It must have been a premeditated frame up!.


    "Yes, you dare to say that you didn''t steal it. This is my mobile phone. Please testify to me. On my mobile phone, the word" strive "is written on the battery The man immediately took down the cell phone battery and showed it to everyone. As expected, he wrote the word "strive".


    "What else do you have to say? You thief, if your family can''t afford to buy it, you steal someone else''s!" The man pointed at Ximen Yu and scolded him.


    "I steal XX!" Ximen Yu grabbed his mobile phone and threw it at his feet. He stepped on it and broke into pieces.


    "Funny, bullying me!"


    "Your mother!" The man knew that the play was over, he could start to play, and immediately kicked ximenyu''s abdomen!.


    Ximen Yu was very angry. His waist bent back, like a bow and arrow. Then, suddenly, he pushed forward. The man, like an arrow, flew out.


    Song Zihao wiped his eyes and doubted if he had read it wrong. It''s impossible. Ximenyu didn''t have to start to fly his elder martial brother.


    The man bumped into the wall and immediately got a bag on his forehead. Then he rushed up to ximenyu.


    "720 whirlwind side kick!" The man immediately used Taekwondo.


    His feet, like a whirlwind, were kicking at ximenyu''s lower abdomen.


    "Be careful!" Tang Xianer was busy shouting and watching nervously. If that place was kicked, it would be over.


    Ximenyu jumped to his feet. The man''s whirlwind kick didn''t hit him. Instead, ximenyu caught his leg.


    Ximen Yu was holding his legs tightly. He felt sorry for song Zihao''s elder martial brother. He couldn''t pull it out. He was sweating. But Ximen Yu''s legs were like pliers.


    "Ha ha ha ha!" When the students in the class saw song Zihao''s embarrassment, they couldn''t help but feel very funny. At the same time, they admired Ximen Yu like a mountain.


    "Ah, ah, ah!" Elder martial brother song Zihao pulled the edge of the window with two hands, and pulled out the leg with all his strength, but he still didn''t pull it out.


    Ximenyu stood still and did not move.


    "Ah, ah, ah!" Elder martial brother song Zihao was so anxious that he had no choice but to roar: "let me go!"


    "Aren''t you good at it? How come you don''t have that strength! "


    Song Zihao''s elder martial brother jumped one foot and hit ximenyu in the face!.


    "Hum!" Ximen Yu turned his head, and his fist rubbed his shoulder. Ximen Yu threw his head back again. His hand was dislocated by Ximen Yu immediately and fell down powerlessly."Let me go!" Song Zihao roared.


    Ximen Yu reached out his hand and swept it down. His face turned red. His face was burning like a fire. His ears were buzzing as if he was going to be deaf. How much strength is it going to take!.


    Song Zihao can''t bear to see. His elder martial brother can''t beat people. He''s been abused so badly!.


    Ximen Yu slapped again, and his face on the other side was immediately photographed red! There is a handprint on both sides of the face, as clear and obvious as if it had been burned with fire!.


    "Say, who let you frame me?" Ximen Yu asked.


    Song Zihao was startled and prayed desperately not to betray himself.


    "Say it Ximen Yu yelled, song''s elder martial brother beat a spirit, secretly regret, had known this guy so can fight, give him no more money to do it!.


    "No one set you up. It''s me who makes you unhappy." Song''s elder martial brother said.


    "Oh, are you a fool of me?" Ximen Yu guessed that besides song Zihao, there would be anyone else. They all knew Taekwondo. It must be song Zihao who was looking for in the Taekwondo Hall.


    "Song Zihao, you and he are not admitted, are you? Do I have to find you out? " Ximenyu looks at Song Zihao!.


    Song Zihao came to ximenyu nervously.


    "Bang!" Ximen Yu flies, song Zihao is kicked! Seven meat and eight vegetables.


    Ximenyu looked at the monitor and saw his nervous hand trembling slightly. Ximenyu saw at a glance that the monitor had also participated in this matter!. If you don''t guess wrong, the mobile phone must have been put in his drawer by the monitor.


    However, Ximen Yu did not call out the monitor. After all, she was a girl and a monitor. So many people gave her a face.


    Ximen Yu looked at it and said, "you two, kneel down under the teaching building! I didn''t tell you to get up. Don''t get up! "


    Song Zihao''s elder martial brother, with wide eyes, was punished for kneeling. He is not a student here.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 74

    "What do you think? Come on Ximen Yu roared.


    Song Zihao did not speak. He got up and walked out of the classroom. Song''s elder brother followed him out of the classroom.


    Ximenyu also followed up and escorted them to the bottom of the teaching building.


    "I don''t want to beat you. You can''t stand it. Get down on your knees!"


    Ximen Yu kicked two people''s legs, and they fell to their knees. The students in the class also walked out of the class. Looking down from the corridor, they saw song Zihao and his elder martial brother. They were forced to kneel under the teaching building.


    At this time, the director of the education office was not far away from the scene. When he wanted to go up, he saw that it was ximenyu. He stopped walking immediately.


    "This Ximen old brother, Niu ah, even I dare not let students kneel down on the teaching floor with people coming and going!"


    "Forget it, it''s none of your business. Hang on high!"


    The director of the teaching office ran away. He said it was none of his business. I don''t know if he is still the director of the teaching office.


    "Song Zihao, you know what I mean. If you want to go, you can go at any time, but you have to bear all the consequences. Besides, I gave you face when dealing with you for the first time. I even tried to frame me up. If it was someone else, you would have lost your arms and legs!" Ximen Yu finished and walked into the corridor and went back to class.


    The monitor also stood in the corridor, looking at Song Zihao kneeling below. Her legs were shaking. In the morning, she came early and hid her mobile phone in ximenyu''s drawer. Then, she left the school again, pretending to be late.


    The monitor was afraid of ximenyu and ordered her to kneel down. In that case, she would lose all her face and people would come and go. Moreover, the corridor of the whole teaching building could be seen.


    Ximen Yu didn''t do this and gave the monitor this face. The monitor thought that song Zihao had not betrayed her. Ximen Yu didn''t know.


    The students of the whole teaching building slowly found that they were standing on the corridor and talking.


    "Which class are those two people from? How can they kneel down on the teaching floor?"


    "Nonsense, must have been punished by the teacher!"


    "One of them seems to be from abbess exterminator class. Wow, abbess exterminator deserves to be extinct!"


    "Younger martial brother song, he''s gone. We''re not going to leave now!" Song''s elder martial brother said.


    "Elder martial brother, I advise you to be honest and kneel down here!"


    "You''re stupid. He''s gone. We''re still kneeling here. I can''t afford to lose this man!" Song''s elder martial brother stood up, patted his chest and said, "yes, that guy is still a man. I knew that he could fight so well. I dare not provoke him if I killed him!"


    "I''m sorry, elder martial brother, I hurt you!"


    "Don''t talk about it. Let''s go. Don''t you see that the corridor of the whole teaching building is full of students, pointing at us!"


    "Elder martial brother, I advise you not to leave, otherwise, you will be more miserable! In any case, except for the students in the class, everyone else thinks that we have been punished by the teacher, and it is not particularly humiliating to be punished by the teacher! "


    "Yes, I won''t do it!" Elder brother song''s anger.


    "Elder martial brother, you''d better get down on your knees! In case he breaks your leg, you''re finished! Your Taekwondo has reached the green belt level in vain


    Song''s elder martial brother or honestly knelt down, the heart of song Zihao x countless times.


    Class, the first class is English, the English teacher called the roll.


    "What about song Zihao? Why didn''t you come? " Asked the English teacher.


    No one in the class spoke.


    "Monitor!" The English teacher called out the monitor.


    "Song Zihao, he, he was punished and knelt down under the teaching building!" Said the monitor.


    The English teacher didn''t say anything. He thought it was teacher Qin Bing who punished him. He admired him secretly. He was worthy of being a teacher of Qin Bing. He dared to do everything and was not afraid of parents'' complaints?.


    ¡­¡­


    "Well, come over at the weekend."


    Qin Bing put down the phone, it is her sister called, her sister in Changle County No. 1 middle school senior three.


    Qin Bing hung up the phone and saw a text message sent by an undercover student in the class: "Miss Qin, it''s not OK. Ximen Yu hit people again. However, it can''t be said that Ximen Yu is wrong this time. It seems that song Zihao has found a man to frame Ximen Yu to steal his mobile phone. The man seems to be a taekwondo expert, and he was finally beaten by Ximen Yu. Now both of them are punished by Ximen Yu to kneel down in the teaching building Just now the English teacher called the roll. It seems that he misunderstood it as you punished them! "


    Qin Bing frowned, "this ximenyu, how can so many things happen?"


    Qin Bing immediately out of the office, to the class.


    When I came to the teaching building, I just saw song Zihao and a strange man kneeling on the ground!.


    Qin Bing immediately went up! "Song Zihao, what''s the matter with you?"


    Song Zihao finally expected to be the head teacher. He cried in tears: "Mr. Qin, you must make decisions for me! He set me up! , he clearly stole other people''s mobile phones first, but he bit back and said I framed him


    "Well, get up and go back to class first!"


    "Mr. Qin, I I dare not! Ximen Yu said that when he wants us to get up, we can get up. Otherwise, we will be at our own risk. "Qin Bing looked at the strange man and asked, "who is he?"


    Song''s elder brother said: "Hello, teacher, I was the owner. Last night, I had dinner in the soup powder shop. The mobile phone on the table was taken by a student. At that time, I didn''t know who it was. Later, in that store, a student just knew the person who stole my mobile phone. He told me that the person who just took my mobile phone was from their school, called ximenyu! , and told me which class he was in! "


    "So, this morning, I came to him to return my mobile phone. Who knew he didn''t admit it. Then, I found my mobile phone in his drawer in front of the whole class. My cell phone made marks, and all the students in the class could testify! After that, ximenyu was torn down and hit me in great anger. Besides, he smashed my mobile phone. You see my face. What kind of hit it is! "Teacher, you should be the leader for me. I believe that with such a wise teacher, you will surely be the master for me!"


    Songzihao immediately said, "yes, Mr. Qin, this big brother just knows Taekwondo. So ximenyu said," we are a group. Mr. Qin, there are many Taekwondo people going. He has any evidence to say I set him up! He clearly wants to find excuses for his own thief behavior! "


    Qin Bing looked at the two people calmly and said, "well, get up first, go to my office and wait for me!"


    Qin Bing finished, and went to the class.


    After walking to the class, the English teacher is in class. Qin Bing asked for a moment, and then looked at ximenyu and said, "ximenyu, come to my office!"


    Ximenyu helplessly stood up, walked out of the class, went to the teacher Qin Bing office.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 75

    When they arrived, song Zihao and the strange man were already standing in teacher Qin Bing''s office.


    "Come in!"


    Ximenyu walked in and glanced at the two men. Song Zihao shivered!.


    "Ximenyu, he said, you stole his mobile phone. Is that true?" Qin Bing asked calmly.


    Ximen Yu was angry and slandered to Mr. Qin. "Mr. Qin, do you think I can?"


    "But he said it was!" Qin Bing helpless way, with her understanding of Ximen Yu, Ximen Yu won''t steal other people''s mobile phones, but the man insisted! Qin Bing doesn''t want to make it too big. If you can solve it here, you can solve it here!.


    Ximen Yu looked at the strange man coldly, "you have the kind to say it again!"


    The man pointed to Ximen Yu and said, "teacher, you see it! "He threatened me with that tone, and I couldn''t beat him again!"


    "Ximenyu, what do you want to do? Speak well!" Qin Bing stares at Ximen Yu!.


    Ximen Yu is really angry. If Mr. Qin was not here, Ximen Yu would surely go up and beat him up.


    "Song Zihao, say it! I advise you to be honest with me! Otherwise Ximenyu yelled to song Zihao.


    Qin Bing frowned, "Ximen Yu, don''t use the threat! Can''t we solve the problem peacefully? "


    "Solve a hair, these two Ya''s, put clear is to frame me!" Ximen Yu roared.


    Qin Bing looked at Song Zihao and said, "Song Zihao, is there such a thing? Did you frame Ximen Yu? I hope you can admit it boldly. I promise you, ximenyu dare not move you! "


    Song Zihao whispered, "Mr. Qin, do you want to listen to the truth or lies?"


    "The truth, of course!"


    "If it''s a lie, I''m afraid Ximen Yu will hit me. I''ll admit that if it''s true, it''s that I don''t know what''s going on! I am so afraid of ximenyu that I was beaten by him yesterday. How dare I have the courage to frame him up! " Song Zihao has an aggrieved tone. His meaning is very clear. He didn''t frame up. It must be Ximen Yuzhen who stole someone''s mobile phone!.


    "Paralyzed! If a man is angry, he will kill him! " Ximenyu walked up to them.


    "Ximenyu, stop it!" Qin Bing is busy shouting, if Ximen Yuzhen kills people, it''s over.


    "What do you want to do?"


    Simon took hold of their feet and lifted them up.


    "Ximenyu, don''t be impulsive Qin Bing teacher busy to stop, Ximen Yu pushed her, carrying two people, went to the window, a throw! From the sixth floor.


    "Ah Qin Bing screamed. Ximen Yu threw them down. My God, it''s the sixth floor here. It''s over. It''s killing.


    Outside the window came the roar of the two men.


    "Well, isn''t it? Why are you still yelling for so long, and you haven''t fallen off yet Qin Bing is impulsive to the window. Looking at it, Ximen Yu is still holding their toes in both hands. It seems that it will slide off at any time!.


    Qin Bing was relieved to see that they didn''t fall. However, he was nervous again. Ximen Yu just pinched their toes. Can a toe bear the weight of two people? In case you relax a little, you fall down and die.


    "Ximenyu, don''t let them go! Oh, no, if you don''t pull them up, you can talk about it slowly! Don''t be impulsive Qin Bing was nervous for a moment and said that he would let them go, but now he can''t let them go.


    "Ah Song Zihao and his elder martial brother were scared out of their wits! It''s like ximenyu''s hand is going to slip off at any time.


    "Song Zihao, I believe you don''t want to die. I''ve only grasped one toe of you now. As time goes on, I''ll be unable to hold it. If you don''t want to die, you should be honest as soon as I can hold you!"


    "I said, I said!" Song Zihao''s senior brother shouts.


    "Say it


    "Younger martial brother song and I practice martial arts in the same Taekwondo Hall! Last night, Mr. Song asked me to do me a favor. This morning, in front of the whole class, especially in front of his girlfriend Tang xian''er, he beat you to break your ribs and let you stay in hospital for more than 10 days. If you stay one more day, you will get 5000 yuan more! "


    Ximen Yu looked at Qin Bing and said, "do you hear me?"


    Ximen Yu pulled, song''s elder martial brother was thrown into the room, Qin bing a burst of surprise, Ximen Yu''s strength is too big!.


    "Song Zihao, you dare to speak hard!" With that, Ximen Yu slowly relaxed his fingers.


    "Ah, ah, ah!" Song Zihao screamed desperately, "no, no, I''m wrong. Lord Ximen, I''m really wrong. I don''t dare to do it again. Wuwuwu!" Song Zihao was crying.


    "What did you just say? Who''s your girlfriend?" Ximen Yu asked.


    "I''m wrong. I don''t have a girlfriend. My girlfriend is a pig. Wuwu, let me go!"


    "Yes, I''ll let you go."


    "No, no!" Song Zihao realized that he had said something wrong. He let him go and fell."Ximenyu, don''t be kidding. Don''t pull him up!" Qin Bing is frightened. He is afraid that Ximen Yu will fall down if he is not careful.


    Song Zihao sobbed. At this time, a burst of heat flowed down his neck and almost ran into his mouth. It turned out that he was scared to pee his pants!.


    "Ximenyu, stop making trouble and pull him up!" Qin Bing teacher serious command way.


    Ximen Yu looks at Qin Bing and throws it. Song Zihao is thrown into the office.


    Song Zihao''s legs are still shaking and his face is full of his own urine!.


    "Hum!" Ximen Yu hummed and left.


    Qin Bing patted her chest and scared her out of heart disease! Not to mention song Zihao and his elder martial brother, who are still shaking and can''t stand up with their legs soft.


    "Song Zihao, you are wrong to frame up your classmates like this!"


    "Qin, Qin, Qin, Qin, Qin, Qin, Qin, Qin, Qin, Qin, Qin, Qin, Qin, Qin, Qin, Qin, Qin, Qin, Qin, Qin, Qin, Qin, Qin, Qin, Qin, Qin, Qin, Qin, Qin, Qin, Qin, Qin, Qin, Qin, Qin, Qin, Qin, Qin Song Zihao shuddered, shaking his voice.


    Qin Bing looked at him so pitiful, a whole body is piss, said: "this matter later seeks you to settle accounts, you go home to clean up first!"


    They walked out of the office with their hands on the wall. With each step, their legs felt as if they were going to fall.


    Qin Bing sighs, remembering the valiant of Ximen Yu just now, and can''t help shivering. When he goes back at night, Qin Bing thinks he will have a nightmare!.


    Ximen Yu knew that there was a monitor, but Ximen Yu didn''t want to make her a girl lose face, so he let her go this time.


    When the monitor saw ximenyu come back, he could not help shaking. At this time, ximenyu looked at her. The monitor''s leg became weak and almost fell out of the chair.


    "It''s over. What does ximenyu mean just now? Did song Zihao recruit everything in Mr. Qin''s office just now? It''s over. It must be a move. Otherwise Ximen Yu suddenly gives me a meaningful look. Why? Sobbing, how could I be so miserable? I failed in the first counterattack! Does song Zihao''s elder martial brother eat x? It''s too useless! I''m so scared now! Woo Hoo Hoo


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 76

    Originally, he wanted to clean up song Zihao and let him stop provoking himself in the future, but today, song Zihao did not come.


    At noon, Tang Xianer had dinner at school. What''s the title of ximenyu? What kind of it


    "It should be a fantasy type. The book is called" I guard an empty city ". All my points to read it are because the title of the book is very common. Unlike other titles of male frequency books, such as romantic, top-notch and school flowers, I click in to read it. I didn''t expect that it was really shocking!"


    "It''s just off work. It''s OK. I''ll search for it too!"


    Qin Bing envies others to be able to write good books, so also simply searched, opened the book "I guard an empty city! ¡·


    after reading for five minutes, Qin Bing was deeply attracted. A powerful author can bring the reader''s mood into the book in just a few paragraphs. This book has such a strong attraction.


    Five chapters, Qin Bing unconsciously finished.


    "Good book, who is the author of Tang Xian? I adore him Qin Bing said in his heart.


    At this time, several other female writers who went to see the group of female frequency writers also finished reading and came out one after another to express their opinions.


    "How wonderful! Oh, my God, I can''t believe that we have such a great writer in our bookstore


    "Indeed, it''s so lifelike! Who is that Tang Xian? What books has he written before


    "From the author number, it''s a new man!"


    "Damn it, I have to leave a message in his book review. Maybe it''s the God of the future! Get in touch early! Hey, hey


    "I''ll go too!"


    Ximen Yu went home and immediately turned on the computer to see how his new book went! How was the response.


    Ximenyu has landed in Sanji book city, and the new book has already been shown, "why, how can we have more than 30 reviews all at once?" Ximenyu was very surprised and looked at the comments.


    Sister Bai: "it''s a good book. I happened to see it in the new book storage. By the way, I didn''t expect it to be a great book! , hehe hehe, Tang Xianda, I wish you a big sale of your new book


    Kitten: "the author is big, my female frequency kitten Oh, good, come on, I want to see the update, update update update!"


    I''m disappointed to see a new girl in the group! Remember to update more chapters every day


    Ximen Yu was surprised and wiped his forehead with cold sweat. The top few were all female gods. The former Ximen Yu didn''t even have the qualification to know them. Now, they all came to congratulate him on opening a new book, and they all said they would follow him.


    Ximenyu made a fresh start and added a few more comments.


    Ice Butterfly: "Wow, it''s good-looking and good-looking. It''s great, boss Tang Xian. What a powerful skill! Let''s guide the little girl!"


    "Wow, even the beautiful writer ice butterfly has come to watch!"


    Ximenyu was surprised to see ice butterfly''s comments. He knew for a long time that Sanji book city, two beautiful writers, loved slightly. Ice butterfly thought that there was no intersection with ice butterfly. Unexpectedly, ice butterfly also came to the stage!.


    Of course, Ximen Yu doesn''t know that bingdie is Qin Bing''s teacher, and Qin Bing doesn''t know that the eldest Tang Xian she worships is Ximen Yu. Otherwise, she would never dare to say anything like a little girl!.


    Ximen Yu is in a good mood. This time, it seems that he can''t do without being popular!.


    "Code word!" Ximenyu was in a good mood and started writing immediately, striving for better quality! It''s amazing to see so many female writers adore you! In particular, there is ice butterfly. Maybe, I can get hold of the beautiful writer named ice butterfly!.


    Ximen Yu was passionately starting to code words when his mother called out: "Xiaoyu, go and buy some vegetables!"


    "I sweat!" Ximenyu was just about to say that he had no time to write a book, but when he thought of it, his mother must be very tired after working all day.


    "Good!" Ximen Yu answered, but he didn''t go out. He picked up the phone from home and called the monitor.


    At the moment, the monitor is comfortable on the sofa at home! The phone rings!.


    It turned out to be Ximen Yu''s phone number! Suddenly, there was a bad premonition that ximenyu''s phone call was definitely not good.


    "Hello, Lord Simon!" The monitor said uneasily.


    "Monitor, what are you doing! Go and buy me some food quickly Ximen Yu ordered.


    The monitor was so angry that he bought vegetables?.


    Ya ya, you asked me to buy this and that for you in school. Now you come home and ask me to buy vegetables for you!.


    "What kind of food?" the monitor asked! I don''t understand


    "You don''t even know the dishes. Ask song Zihao! Come on Ximenyu hung up the phone and went back to his room to continue writing.


    The monitor''s lungs are going to explode! She was at home, just like a little princess. When she got home, she didn''t have to do anything. She just ate and opened her mouth. Unexpectedly, she asked her to buy vegetables for ximenyu''s family! Woo Hoo woo Hoo!.The monitor threw his mobile phone down. However, the monitor remembered that he had framed ximenyu with song Zihao today. Maybe people already knew about it. He was thinking of taking care of her one day. So he picked up his mobile phone and called song Zihao immediately!.


    The monitor thought to himself that even if he wanted to buy vegetables, he would take song Zihao with him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 77

    "Hello, monitor, what are you calling me for?" Song Zihao is driving to KTV to have fun with some friends!.


    "Song Zihao, what are you doing?"


    "I''m going to KTV. My friends are waiting for me. I don''t have time to call you now. I''ll talk later. I''ll hang up first." Song Zihao said.


    "Wait a minute!" Cried the monitor.


    "If you have anything to do with it, tell me!"


    The monitor said directly, "Song Zihao, ximenyu asked us to help him buy vegetables!"


    "What do you mean?" Song Zihao hasn''t responded yet!.


    "Ximenyu asked us to buy vegetables for his family and send them to his home!" The monitor repeated.


    Song Zihao reacted and became furious, "buy vegetables? You''re kidding me, aren''t you? You want me to buy food for his family? I''ve never bought vegetables for my own family since I was so old. You let me buy vegetables for his family! " Song Zihao roared. His car almost hit the guardrail!.


    The monitor said, "Song Zihao, are you going or not?"


    "No time, I''m not him!" Song Zihao smashed the steering wheel and bought vegetables. Make him laugh! It''s a real bully!. Today, I was so scared by him that I had to urinate all over my body. I''m going to get some girls to go to the fire in the evening!.


    The monitor said: "anyway, it''s up to you whether you go or not. If you don''t, I''ll have to go by myself. At that time, don''t say I didn''t inform you!"


    The monitor hung up!.


    Song Zihao over there yelled, "ah ah ah ah!" His friends are waiting for him in the KTV, but Ximen Yu asked him to buy vegetables. If he didn''t, he didn''t know what the consequences would be!. Is it going or not? Ah, ah, ah, song Zihao wanted to kill people. He felt that he was very aggrieved. He was such a bully. Why should he be so afraid of ximenyu.


    "Well, if song Zihao went today, I would not be a human being! No! I''m not free! " Song Zi''s bold face flushed, and resolutely drove on. Instead of buying vegetables for ximenyu''s house, he went to KTV!.


    Seeing that song Zihao didn''t call, the monitor knew that song Zihao would not come.


    I can''t help it. The monitor has to go by himself!.


    The monitor took a taxi to ximenyu''s house!.


    Song Zihao just paid the monitor 500 yuan for her loss yesterday.


    The monitor walked into the vegetable market near ximenyu''s house.


    She has never bought vegetables, and she doesn''t know how to buy them.


    "Boss, how do you sell this cabbage?"


    "Three yuan and five pounds!"


    "Oh, help me weigh two catties!"


    "How do you sell this radish?"


    "Four yuan a catty!"


    "Help me weigh two catties, too!"


    The monitor thought to himself that he would not be satisfied with ximenyu''s vegetables and go to the place where meat was sold.


    "Boss, how do you sell this fish?"


    "Little girl, the fish is calculated by the catty! This x-fish is eight yuan and fifty-one Jin! "


    "Oh, that''s it!"


    "This fish has three catties and six taels. It''s 30 yuan and 60 cents. Give it 30 yuan."


    The monitor gave the money and went to buy two catties of meat! Half a duck! With both hands full. Then I went to ximenyu''s house!.


    At ximenyu''s home, ximenyu''s mother saw that ximenyu was still in the room and asked in surprise: "Xiaoyu, aren''t you going to buy vegetables? Why are you still at home? "


    "Mom, what''s the hurry? I''ll send it later!" Ximen Yu said blandly.


    "Who sent it?"


    "I''ll find out later!"


    The monitor''s adult went to the resettlement community of ximenyu''s family, and felt rotten to death! Finally, he found Ximen Yu''s house and looked at the burglar proof door there. He didn''t even have a doorbell and knocked on the door.


    Ximenyu''s mother opened the door and saw a little girl standing at the door with vegetables in both hands.


    "Little girl, are you looking for the wrong door?"


    "Hello, aunt. Is this ximenyu family?" The monitor asked.


    "Er!" Ximenyu''s mother thought it was someone else''s child who went to the wrong door to buy vegetables. She didn''t expect to find ximenyu.


    "Yes! Who are you looking for? "


    Ximenyu heard the voice and came out and said, "monitor, it''s good. There''s speed! Come in


    "Xiaoyu, what''s going on?" Ximenyu''s mother asked.


    The monitor came into the room with vegetables in both hands!.


    "Mom, this is our monitor!" Ximenyu said.


    "I mean, what happened to her buying so many dishes?" Ximenyu''s mother asked.


    "Er!" Ximen Yu did not know how to answer. If he let the monitor buy it, his mother would be very angry! But, monitor, she framed herself to steal mobile phone, shouldn''t it?.The monitor is still very insightful, had to help Ximen Yu aggrieved to explain: "Auntie, it is like this, my family is a restaurant, these dishes are overdue, Ximen Yu said on QQ, he wants to go out to buy vegetables, I said I''ll give you some, anyway, these expired will be thrown away!"


    "Really? Isn''t it good? Why is it overdue? " Ximenyu''s mother looked at Yang Hongyan with suspicion.


    "Really, what are you doing! These dishes were put in the fresh-keeping cabinet yesterday. Although they can still be eaten, we will never use dishes for more than a day! Don''t worry, Auntie


    Ximenyu said, "Mom, the monitor is kind-hearted. Don''t cross examine me endlessly."!. Otherwise, what do you think it is? "


    Ximenyu''s mother thought about it. He was the monitor, and he didn''t seem to be poor.


    "Thank you so much, monitor." Ximen Yu''s mother took over the dishes from the monitor''s hands with a face full of embarrassment.


    "You''re welcome, Auntie! I''ll leave first if there''s nothing wrong with it The monitor was full of grievances and had to help ximenyu explain that she just wanted to leave the shabby place immediately. It looked so casual outside. But she didn''t expect to go back to her own home and lie on the soft sofa when she walked into the room!.


    "How can it be done? I haven''t even had a drink, Xiaoyu. I don''t want to ask your monitor to have a drink! Why are you so impolite? The monitor is not enthusiastic when he comes! " Ximenyu''s mother glared at ximenyu.


    Ximen Yu had no choice but to say, "monitor, what''s the hurry? Let''s have a rest."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 78

    The monitor did not dare to say no, so he sat down on the chair of ximenyu''s house. Ximenyu''s mother poured water for her! , a burst of warmth! She really thought the monitor was so kind!.


    After chatting for a long time, ximenyu''s mother said: "Xiaoyu, you talk to the monitor, I''ll cook. Monitor, I''ll have dinner here in the evening before leaving! "


    "No, auntie. I''ll go back later!"


    "You are welcome. Monitor, you are our monitor of Xiaoyu. In the future, you will have to discipline Xiaoyu a lot! If there is anything wrong with Xiaoyu in the class, please help me educate him! Ha ha Ximenyu''s mother said with a smile.


    The monitor said in his heart, "don''t praise me, I don''t have the courage to educate him!"


    Ximenyu walked into the room. The monitor was embarrassed to sit in the living room and wanted to go. Ximenyu didn''t say to let her go. He was fidgety. So he had to follow him into ximenyu''s room. He saw ximenyu playing computer and secretly despised it. What generation of junk computer is still playing happily!.


    Ximenyu saw the monitor come in and pointed out, "sit down!"


    The monitor sat down honestly!


    Ximenyu asked, "what about song Zihao?"


    "Song Zihao, he didn''t come!"


    Ximen Yu didn''t say anything. He didn''t come, so he can''t be let go. Since he can frame himself to steal his mobile phone and want someone to break my ribs, can''t he be so simple?.


    Ximenyu said: "monitor, this morning, you put the mobile phone in my drawer."


    "Ah The monitor''s legs are so scared!


    "Hehe, do you think I don''t know? Before I beat song Zihao in the morning, I could see that the reason why I didn''t find out you together was that you were a girl and a monitor, giving you the face!. How dare you frame me? What should I do to you


    The monitor shivered with fear.


    "Say it yourself. If you frame me, I can''t ignore it. Whether it''s light or heavy, I must punish you." Simon Yu looked at the monitor and said.


    The monitor lowered his head and took a look at ximenyu. He said in his heart, "I can only gamble! I hope he won''t punish me when he is happy


    The monitor slowly walked to ximenyu, squatted down, shaking his hands.


    "Er!" Ximen Yu doesn''t know what the monitor wants to do! So open?


    The monitor paid attention to ximenyu''s expression all the time. Seeing that ximenyu seemed very comfortable, he continued.


    Outside the kitchen came the sound of mother washing vegetables and cutting vegetables. Ximen Yu kicked the door with his foot and closed it up It''s locked.


    The monitor saw that ximenyu locked the door and was scared to death. She didn''t want to have her body occupied by ximenyu. She just touched her with her hand to make him feel better and no longer punish her. That''s all.


    When ximenyu''s mother heard the sound of closing the door and the sound of anti locking the door, she walked out of the kitchen strangely and looked in the direction. She said in her heart, "it''s strange that Xiaoyu took the monitor to the room and locked the door. What''s up?"


    Ximenyu''s mother was curious to listen to the sound inside. She only saw the sound of ximenyu''s inspiration from time to time. How could his mother not understand that when a man was served very well, he would make this kind of inspiratory sound.


    Ximenyu''s mother turned red with impatience and said, "Xiaoyu, how can you be like this! The family dares to do the same!. I said how to give me good food! You are...! " Ximenyu''s mother even misunderstood the relationship between ximenyu and the monitor. If it wasn''t love, partner relationship, where would such a thing happen! I can''t wait to do that in my room.


    For more than ten minutes, the monitor felt his hands were sour and tired. The monitor hesitated for a moment and put out his tongue.


    "Ah Ximenyu called out.


    His mother looked at the room again in the kitchen and sighed. However, her mother had no objection in her heart, and she was quite satisfied with the monitor. The monitor''s family conditions were much better, and she was also a monitor. Xiaoyu had already reached a high level when she was able to deal with the monitor!.


    Ximenyu closed his eyes and felt something that he had never felt in his life.


    All of a sudden, I feel like I have to break out of control.


    "Ah Ximen Yulian made a few noises. He shook his body three or four times and then took a long breath.


    Looking at Yang Hongyan again, I saw that her mouth seemed to contain a saliva.


    Ximenyu looked at her and said nothing.


    The monitor felt a bout of nausea, the heart straight scolded: you paralyzed Ximen Yu, sooner or later, I will kick your eggs, eggs.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 79

    Ximenyu handed her a piece of paper, and the monitor wiped the residue on the corner of his mouth! The more you think about it, the more you throw up!.


    Ximen Yu is not angry about the fact that she framed herself today. If she punishes her again, he can''t do it. He smiles and says, "well, it''s OK. You go home! Don''t frame me again


    "Well, thank you, Lord Simon!" The monitor said with a smile, of course, she wanted to kick his eggs in her heart, let alone frame it!.


    They went out of the room.


    The monitor said to ximenyu''s mother, "Auntie, I''ll go home first."


    Ximenyu''s mother came out of the kitchen. "Monitor, how can you go back so soon? You can''t leave until you have finished your meal."


    "No, auntie, I really want to go back, or my parents will ask questions again!" Yang Hongyan is determined to go. In ximenyu''s house, she feels uncomfortable all over! , who knows if ximenyu will suddenly rise again, once again!.


    "Well, Xiaoyu, don''t you send the monitor back soon?"


    "No, auntie. I''ll just go back by myself."


    "No, you''re a girl''s home is not safe, Xiaoyu, send the monitor home, you must send her home safely, or I''ll take care of you when I come back! Do you hear me? " Ximenyu''s mother threatened ximenyu.


    "Good!" Ximenyu dare not disobey his mother''s orders! , sent Yang Hongyan out of the resettlement community, to the street outside.


    Yang Hongyan said: "master Ximen, you don''t have to send me off. I''ll take a bus to go back by myself."


    "That''s up to you. Oh, by the way, tell song Zihao to ask him to come to me tomorrow!"


    "Oh


    After separating from ximenyu, the monitor immediately ran to a garbage can and began to vomit. However, he couldn''t spit out anything. He said in secret: "it''s over. I won''t digest it all at once, right? Woo Hoo Hoo! It''s disgusting. How can I eat at night? "


    Class see not spit out, had to go home on the bus.


    Song Zihao''s message has come!.


    Song Zihao always fidgety after he went to KTV! I don''t know what will happen, so I just send a short message to Yang Hongyan to ask about the situation.


    "Monitor, did you go to buy food for him?"


    "Yes! Now on the way back Yang Hongyan replied that she would never tell anyone that she would do that for Ximen Yu''s mouth.


    "Ah! I didn''t go. Did ximenyu say anything Song Zihao asked nervously.


    "Yes, he said, let you find him by yourself tomorrow morning, nothing else said! Also, song Zihao, I spent hundreds of yuan to buy vegetables. You have to pay for them. If it wasn''t for you, I would not have offended him! You''ll have to pay for it tomorrow! "


    Song Zihao looked at Yang Hongyan''s last message and said, "yes!" As for the reimbursement of food expenses, song Zihao didn''t care about the hundreds of yuan.


    Song Zihao didn''t reply again and began to worry about tomorrow! Today, he had framed Ximen Yu to steal his mobile phone and wanted to find someone to call him. Now he hasn''t bought vegetables for him. I don''t know what will happen tomorrow! Sobbing, the more song Zihao thinks about it, the more he wants to curse people!.


    Ximenyu strolled around the community and returned home.


    "Xiaoyu, have you sent her back so soon?"


    "Well!" Ximen Yu nodded. His mother didn''t doubt it. She thought the monitor was his girlfriend and would send her home consciously.


    Ximen Yu went back to his room and continued to write the book. In his mind, he recalled just now, but there was still a surge in his heart. Secretly thought, if the monitor can always help themselves like that, it would be great.


    It''s a pity that ximenyu would not be so brazen as to force the monitor. Today, she took the initiative, and ximenyu did not force her. Of course, although ximenyu did not force her, the monitor would ask ximenyu to forgive him in this way, which was also caused by his fear of ximenyu.


    In the evening, Ximen Yu had dinner at home. After taking a bath, he left home at about 9:30 with his schoolbag on his back and went to Qin Bing''s home to make up lessons.


    And ximenyu''s parents went to bed just before ten o''clock.


    The husband and wife are honest and say: "two important things lie on the bed of Xiyu."


    "What''s the big deal? I''m going to bed. Don''t disturb me


    "Sleep, sleep, you know sleep, it''s about Xiaoyu!"


    "Say it! What''s the matter


    "It seems that she has a different relationship with Xiao Yu when she delivers vegetables to our monitor this evening! Not long after the monitor came, they both went into the room and locked the door


    "Ah Ximen''s honest spirit came, "why lock the door back?"


    "What else can two people, a man and a girl, do?"


    "No way!" Simon shook his head.


    "I stuck it on the door and listened. What do you think I heard?"


    "What sound?"


    "Huhuhuhuhu, that kind of inspiratory sound, I knew as soon as I heard it, it must be that Xiaoyu was very comfortable being served by his monitor, which made this kind of sound!""Ah Simon was a little confused and asked, "how long will they come out?"


    "Almost half an hour!"


    "So long, they must have done that in the room!"


    "What shall we do? You can''t ignore it! What if something happens! " Asked ximenyu''s mother.


    Teacher Ximen touched his head, and it was very difficult to say, "how can you tell me this! Xiaoyu is seventeen years old. If you do this, you won''t hurt yourself! "


    "I''m not afraid of hurting my body. I''m afraid that Xiaoyu will make the monitor''s stomach bigger! At that time, what do you say and what will the monitor''s family think? "


    "Yes, if my stomach gets bigger, it''s really a bit of a problem."!. But, this kind of thing, where good meaning say ah, don''t care about it, Xiao Yu''s medical skill is so excellent, he can''t understand it! He will definitely take contraceptive measures! "


    "Well, that''s the only way! Sleep


    Ximen Yu came to Qin Bing''s house and knocked on the door.


    "Miss Qin, I''m coming!" After the door opened, ximenyu said.


    "Well, come in!" It seems that Mr. Qin has taken a bath. She is wearing loose pajamas with her hair tied in the back of her head, revealing sexy earlobes. Ximen Yu has never seen Mr. Qin dressed like this. She suddenly feels that her blood gas is rising, as if some place is going to be congested. Ximen Yu shifts his attention and looks around Mr. Qin''s house. The house she rents is not very large either. There are two rooms, a living room and a room The kitchen is connected together and a small sofa is put.


    "Mr. Qin, how much did you rent this house?"


    "Seven hundred a month, why do you ask this! Sit down first! I have already prepared the books for you. This is the mathematics of the first semester of senior high school. I''ll make up the math for you tonight. You can have a look at it first. I''ll give you a make-up lesson later! "


    "Oh


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 80

    Qin put a stack of books on the tea table in front of the sofa and entered her room. She had hundreds of words left to finish. Ximenyu had to preview it himself.


    More than ten minutes later, Qin Bing turned off the computer and walked out.


    "OK, let''s start class!"


    Qin began to explain the book knowledge to ximenyu immediately, and used a book as a blackboard. Sitting beside ximenyu, teacher Qin constantly spread fragrance, so that ximenyu was absorbed.


    "Ximenyu, ximenyu, ximenyu!"


    "Ah, Mr. Qin, you call me!" Ximenyu was scared and left.


    "What are you thinking about?"


    "No, Mr. Qin, I swear, I''m thinking how to learn this knowledge!"


    "Don''t be a little bit of a fuss with me, be serious!" Qin Bing is serious.


    "Oh, OK!" Ximenyu sat down in a hurry.


    At halfpasteleven, he stopped class. Qin Bing nodded with satisfaction and said, "well, it seems that your brain is very useful. Didn''t you ever be stupid before? How do I feel you''re smart? "


    "Hey, thank you, Mr. Qin!" Ximenyu doesn''t want to explain potential lock to Mr Qin.


    "Well, it''s already 11:30. I will give you a supplement from ten o''clock. It is an hour and a half, and it is equivalent to two classes! Sleep, you sleep in the room next to me! "


    "Well!" Ximenyu stood up and wanted to meow to teacher Qin''s room.


    "What do you see?" Mr. Qin immediately stopped at the door Qin Bing stares at ximenyu seriously. "Go in, sleep!"


    "Oh!" Ximenyu entered his room, and teacher Qin went back to bed. He closed the door immediately!.


    Ximenyu went out of the room again and wanted to go to the bathroom and have a toilet.


    Ximenyu went to the bathroom, and saw a piece of clothes hanging on the hook of the bathroom, and a silk of blood. Ximenyu knows that this is the x-son from the aunt of teacher Qin these days.


    "Oh! The cake seller! " Ximenyu can''t stand it.


    At this moment, Mr. Qin Bing was going to sleep. Suddenly, he remembered that he forgot to take it up and hung in the bathroom. So he went to the bathroom to get it back. Don''t be seen by ximenyu. It''s disgraceful. Besides, there is blood on it.


    When teacher Qin Bing came to the bathroom, he was stunned.


    I saw ximenyu, standing in the bathroom, holding her in her hand, smelling on her nose, taking a deep breath and smoking marijuana, and then a intoxicating expression appeared on his face.


    Qin Bing lung all want to blow up, roar: "ximenyu!"


    "Ah!" Ximenyu was shocked and unexpectedly drunk did not notice that Mr. Qin came.


    "Mr. Qin, how can you walk without a voice? You want to scare me!"


    "You, you and you, you have done this to me!" said Qin, ashamed and red


    "Mr. Qin, you know me. I can''t be that kind of person!"


    "You are, you are still cunning, I see you get the nose to smell desperately!"


    "Mr. Qin, I just suddenly saw the blood, and I wanted to smell it. Did you have any peculiar smell? I just treated you for dysmenorrhea. So, you know, I just confirm it again!"


    "You still dress with me! , not back to me! " Qin Bing stares at ximenyu with his eyes.


    "Mr. Qin, you go to bed so late. Good night, I have gone to bed!" Simon woo runs to the room!.


    "Stop!"


    "Bang!" Simon Yu slammed the door and locked it back! Oh, my God, it''s a shame! . Mr. Qin has taken an existing one, alas!.


    Qin Bing stood at the door, stomping his feet, but walked back to his room, his face is still red, and he has smell on his nose. Is he not afraid of dirtiness? She really doesn''t understand what a man thinks in his heart!.


    The next day, Qin Bing was in a daze, woke up by a sound of reading. It turned out that ximenyu in the next room was reading awkwardly. Mr. Qin Bing looked at the next time, at 4:45 in the morning!.


    Teacher Qin Bing is in a hurry! You''ll be up and out before five o''clock! Qin Bing covered the quilt, but the sound of reading by ximenyu was still noisy and she couldn''t sleep!.


    "Ah!" Qin Binghuo, roaring, out of the room, "bang bang" hard to the door of the room of ximenyu.


    Ximenyu hurriedly opened the door,


    ximenyu, you still keep people from sleeping. There are no books at five. What books do you read Qin Bing was angry and asked, ximenyu didn''t speak, and looked at her place with his eyes straight. Two lines of clear blood flowed out of his nose.


    "What kind of nosebleed do you have?"


    Qin Bing looked down, suddenly saw, and then realized that, screaming, running back to his room, slamming the door closed! "Behind the door, blushing."!.


    "After that, I forgot, so I ran out, sobbing! I don''t have a brain! He saw everything, how can I see people! "Ximenyu dried the nosebleed.


    He picked up his schoolbag and wrote a note: "Mr. Qin, I''m sorry to disturb your sleep. I usually get up at about four forty minutes to read."!. I''m leaving first. I''m going to the school playground to read! "


    Ximenyu went to the street. It was dark everywhere! Once in a while, only after passing the steamed bun shop, can you see that the boss who sells steamed buns is getting up and steaming steamed buns!.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 81

    Ximenyu immediately ran forward. After arriving at the school, the school gate was not opened.


    "Ladder cloud pine!" Ximenyu easily over the wall! At this moment, the sky has been slightly light.


    Ximenyu sat on the playground and began to read!.


    Ximenyu seems to have found the feeling that he had not seen for a long time. When he was in junior high school and his first year in senior high school, he studied here with constant wind and rain every day!.


    On the level of diligence, the whole school students, really no one can match him, no matter before or now.


    At half past seven, Tang Xianer came to the class, and her deskmate had already come.


    "Xianer, the morning is so beautiful. Let''s go for a walk on the playground." Xiaomi said to Tang Xianer.


    "Well, the air is so good that I want to invite you to have a breath of fresh air."


    They fell in love with each other and walked down the teaching building and went to the playground for two rounds to breathe fresh air.


    When they came to the corner of the playground, "eh, it seems that someone is reading there!" Tang xian''er suddenly said.


    "I heard it too! Who is so diligent


    Tang Xianer ran to the corner where the voice came from! When he saw that it was Ximen Yu, he was sitting on a stone with dew on his body.


    Tang Xianer looked at the dew covered Ximen Yu and felt his eyes wet. He didn''t know why he was so moved!.


    "Ximenyu, it''s you!" Xiaomi was surprised to see that it was ximenyu. She was moved to see that ximenyu was so diligent.


    "Er, Xianer, Xiaomi, why did you come so early?" Ximen Yu stood up and was covered with dew!.


    "How long have you been here! You see, your clothes are wet with dew Tang xian''er went up and asked heartily.


    "Hey, I''ll be here after five o''clock! , climbing the wall


    "Ah! After five o''clock, I''m still sleeping! " Xiaomi immediately more admire! Xiaomi looked at the tall, strong and hardbound boy, and suddenly felt a little excited! Sometimes touching a girl is just a casual one!.


    "You bookworm, why do you get up so early? Lack of sleep will affect your health!" Tang Xianer looks at ximenyu angrily.


    "It''s OK, Xianer. I''m used to it. It''s not a day or two. This stone, now, has become so smooth. I sat here to grind it in the first few years of junior high school. However, I''m not here in these two years, and the stone has some green moss!"


    Tang Xianer beat Ximen Yu hard on the chest. She was moved and distressed by ximenyu''s hard work, and still is!.


    "Ximenyu, this stone becomes smooth. You can''t really sit on it?" Xiaomi asked suspiciously.


    "What can I do for you? I''ll sit here before seven o''clock and read until eight o''clock, as long as it doesn''t rain every morning! In case of rain, enter the rostrum!. Over the years, my exclusive stone has been polished so smooth by my butt. I haven''t come back in the past two years. My exclusive stone has begun to grow green moss. It seems that after that, I will stick to my tradition again! "


    "You won''t come here at five o''clock every day, will you?"


    "Yes Ximen Yu definitely nodded.


    "Wow, what time did you sleep at night?" Xiaomi asked.


    "Twelve o''clock!"


    "Wow, my God, I really admire you, ximenyu. Really, I don''t know what to say. I think I should learn from you, but I can''t do it! But when I''m lazy in the future, I''ll follow your example! " Xiaomi said.


    "Ha ha!"


    Tang Xianer looked at ximenyu and felt very distressed for him. If Xiaomi was not here, she would really like to hold him. Ximenyu inspired her kind motherhood.


    "Why did you come here all of a sudden?" Ximen Yu asked.


    Tang Xianer and Xiaomi bowed their heads in embarrassment. Tang Xianer said, "we come for a walk and breathe fresh air."


    They feel very embarrassed to say that Ximen Yu studies hard here, but they are walking here.


    "Then you go on walking and I will continue to endorse. I have to make up for it as soon as possible in grade one and grade two."


    "Well!" Tang Xianer nodded and was about to ask ximenyu if she had eaten. Unexpectedly, Xiaomi asked her first, "did you have breakfast?"


    "Not yet!"


    "Haha, you can go back to class after reading and I''ll buy it for you!" Millet some blush said.


    "Ah, how wonderful it is


    "If you''re sorry, just say so! You read, and we''ll go first. "


    Tang Xianer looked at ximenyu wrongly and left with Xiaomi. Originally, she wanted to buy breakfast for ximenyu and brought it back to the class. However, Xiaomi actually took the lead. I don''t know why Xiaomi bought breakfast for ximenyu.


    At 7:50, Ximen Yu returned to class.


    On his desk, there is a bottle of breakfast milk and six steamed buns!.


    Ximen Yu knows that Xiaomi bought it for him. Ximen Yu is very moved, but he is very ashamed!.When Xiaomi saw ximenyu coming back, he quickly turned around and said, "ximenyu, you''re back. Have a quick meal. I think you must be hungry! Hee hee


    "Thank you, Xiaomi. How much is this


    "No, it''s not fun to be polite. I''ll treat you!"


    "That''s not good." Ximen Yu said embarrassed.


    "Long winded, you are still not a man!"


    "All right." Ximen Yu had no choice but to eat. Besides, he was surprised. When he asked song Zihao to buy something, he didn''t feel embarrassed at all. Why did Xiaomi feel embarrassed when he bought him a breakfast?.


    Tang Xianer also turned around and felt aggrieved. She had to buy it for ximenyu.


    Tang Xianer secretly said: then tomorrow, I will bring him breakfast again.


    ¡­¡­


    This morning, when the monitor looked in the mirror, he suddenly found a strange phenomenon.


    "Why? How do I feel my skin is getting better? "


    "Strange, I didn''t eat anything yesterday?"


    "I didn''t put on any ointment or drink any tonic!"


    "Wait a minute!" Suddenly, the monitor seemed to think of something in his mind.


    "Drink The only difference between me yesterday and usual is that I drank ximenyu yesterday


    The monitor thought of this and took a breath.


    "No, is that true?"


    The monitor has heard before that men''s liquid can beautify. She didn''t believe it, but now she seems to believe it. She was disfigured. She had taken all the medicine and it didn''t work. But today, suddenly found that the face of destruction began to look better.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 82

    The most painful thing for the monitor is the skin problem on her face. For this reason, she doesn''t know how much money she spent and bought a lot of ointment, but it doesn''t work. If she can whiten, the monitor will do anything. If we can solve this problem, the monitor is very confident to be in the class!.


    The monitor fell into a deep thought.


    "The liquid of ximenyu can really be beautified, only one day has such a strong effect, I went out, after...!"


    When ximenyu was having breakfast, songzihao came here. Yesterday he didn''t help ximenyu buy food. Ximenyu asked the monitor to tell him that he came to ximenyu on his own initiative. After thinking about it, songzihao decided to go to him on his own initiative!.


    "Lord Simon!"


    "Songzihao, what do you have?" Asked ximenyu as he ate.


    "I! I''m sorry yesterday! "


    "Go, don''t disturb you. Let''s go outside and say it!" Ximenyu and songzihao walked out of the class.


    "Sir Simon, I didn''t go shopping for you yesterday. I''m sorry for you. My father was hospitalized yesterday, so I''m sorry!" Songzihao is in a hurry. His eyes don''t blink. His father is clear and good.


    Ximenyu heard that his father was in hospital, and he was not embarrassed!.


    "Forget it, go back!"


    "Thank you, Sir Simon!" Songzihao didn''t expect to pass the pass so easily!.


    After class, the monitor found songzihao.


    "Songzihao, reimbursement!"


    Song Zihao is in a good mood today. Ximenyu didn''t clean up him. "How much is it?"


    "One hundred two!" The monitor said, in fact, she said more than 20.


    At noon, the monitor invited ximenyu to dinner together.


    After dinner, ximenyu asked, "monitor, how do you look like you don''t hate me so much!"


    "Lord Simon, what do I hate you!"


    "Er!" No mistake, ximenyu thought that because of yesterday evening, the monitor would be cold.


    "Did you mind yesterday evening?" Asked ximenyu.


    The monitor blushed and said, "what is so angry, as long as you feel happy, I am worth it!"


    "Er!" Ximenyu wiped his forehead and sweat. This monitor is very strange today.


    "Hey, hey!" Ximenyu looked at the monitor''s chest and smiled.


    The monitor whispered the temptation: "west gate adult, yesterday, my mouth is stupid, do not know you like it or not, comfortable!"


    "Sweat!" Ximenyu looked at the monitor with ambiguous eyes. I wonder if the monitor was split by thunder.


    "Sir Simon, if you think about it, I can help you that!" Said the monitor with a red face.


    "Really? I didn''t hear it wrong? " Ximenyu was surprised, and the monitor offered to come up.


    "Really!"


    "Hey, then Let''s go to the woods! " Said ximenyu.


    The monitor nodded.


    The two men went to the grove and found a corner that no one could see.


    The monitor squatted down, looked for a few leaves, padded on his knee, knelt in front of ximenyu.


    "Ah!" Ximen Yu cried softly, and looked around to prevent anyone coming here suddenly.


    Ximenyu scolded himself for being shameless, and he did such meticulous things with the monitor in the woods. However, ximenyu couldn''t help himself, let alone that he was the monitor who took the initiative now, where he could get it.


    The monitor secretly said: "ah, I am really good x-dang, forget it, and don''t be known by anyone else. Anyway, I need the liquid of ximenyu, so I can have a beauty! If I can have a thorough beauty, maybe I am a class flower. X Dang is x Dang, I will be in front of him. I believe ximenyu can''t tell the third person! "


    "Monitor, look at your opening up. How many men have you eaten, honestly? "I slept with a couple of men?" Asked ximenyu.


    The monitor stopped suddenly and looked at ximenyu.


    Ximenyu saw the tears in the monitor''s eyes turning, and he was surprised.


    "What are you crying for?"


    "Ximenyu, you can''t insult me. Don''t look at me so cheap in front of you, and treat me as a bitch, and you can insult me at will!" The monitor looked at ximenyu with tears.


    "I didn''t mean to insult you!"


    "I swear by Yang Hongyan that I am not the kind of woman you think. I have not seen anything of any man except you, and I have never had any men! You believe it or not! "


    "Well, I believe you! I''m just wondering why you suddenly become so bold and open! So I asked that! "


    The monitor will not speak out what she wants to have liquid beauty.


    "I like it. I''m happy. I''m addicted. I can''t!"


    "Hey, OK, of course. If you like it, I''ll give it to you every day!"


    "Really? You didn''t make a lie? ""Er!" Ximen Yu is stunned. The monitor can''t be serious, is he? Every day?


    "You''re not serious, are you?" Ximen Yu asked.


    "I said I like it!"


    "Well, I didn''t force you. You volunteered!"


    "Well!" The monitor nodded and continued to swallow.


    If Ximen Yu knew that the purpose of the monitor was to have a good look, he would laugh to death.


    The monitor had to try it for a week. If she tried for a week and didn''t feel much effect, she would never give it to ximenyu. If a week later, the beauty effect was significant, she would continue until she completely turned her face white and smooth.


    After two people finished, as if nothing happened, out of the woods.


    "Ximenyu, we hope you can keep a secret and not be known by anyone!" Said the monitor.


    "Nonsense! Don''t tell me


    "I won''t, then, do I have to buy you some food in the evening?" The monitor asked, the implication is that if she went to ximenyu''s house in the evening, she would still like to be in her room.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 83

    "Well, do I have to buy you any food in the evening?" The monitor asked, the implication is that if she went to ximenyu''s house in the evening, she would still like to be in her room.


    "No, tomorrow!"


    "Oh The monitor only wants to make a beauty, whether you can bear it or not. However, with Ximen Yu''s powerful, four or five times a day, there is no problem for a year.


    Ximen Yu returned to the class, and the monitor went to the toilet immediately.


    In the afternoon, teacher Qin Bing came to class and looked at ximenyu. As soon as she remembered that she had appeared in front of ximenyu at three o''clock in the morning, her face felt very hot.


    Looking at Mr. Qin on the platform, Ximen Yu was full of pictures of her wearing only the inside and the mask in the morning.


    Qin Bing looked at Ximen Yu several times. His eyes were straight. Qin Bing was very upset. He stopped, knocked on the platform table, and said seriously, "Ximen Yu, what God are you going to do? What are you thinking? "


    "Well, no, Miss Qin! I didn''t think about "


    " pay attention to class! " Qin Bing said rigidly.


    "Oh


    After class, Qin Bing called Ximen Yu to her office.


    "Ximenyu, I''m wrong about this morning. I''m sorry! I hope you don''t take it to heart! " Qin Bing remembered that she had scolded Ximen Yu in the morning. When she thought about it during the day, she felt very guilty. The students in her class were so hard-working that she should praise him as a head teacher, but she scolded him.


    "Mr. Qin, where is this? I got up too early to disturb your sleep!"


    "Ximenyu, don''t get up so early! You go to bed at twelve o''clock in the evening and get up before five o''clock in the morning. You sleep less than five hours a day. If you go to bed for a long time, you will be exhausted! "


    "Mr. Qin, don''t worry. I''m used to it!"


    "Habits? Have you been like this before? "


    "Well, I got up around five o''clock from the beginning of the day!"


    Qin Bing took a breath and didn''t see it.


    "Don''t try so hard. Protect your body! Well, you go home


    "Well! See you in the evening, Miss Qin


    Ximen Yu leaves Qin Bing''s office.


    Qin Bing looked at the Q as usual and looked at the records of the group news:


    "Tang Xian updated it today. Have you seen it?" A female writer said.


    "Look, take a good look, Tang Xian must be our future super God! I''m crazy


    "Yes, and today, the heroine finally appeared!"


    "The author uses flashback. Although the name of the hostess appears, there is no one. I really want to know what happened to the mistress everywhere."


    "Stop it. I''ll cry when I remember it!"


    "Boo hoo, it''s really moving!"


    Qin Bing saw the chat content of other writers in the group, and could not wait to open the book "I guard an empty city".


    "Yeah, five chapters updated!" Qin Bing saw the update so much, a burst of joy, immediately began to see.


    Half an hour later, Qin Bing finished reading the five chapters.


    Qin Bing''s eyes are wet and almost cry. Today''s updated five chapters are very touching.


    "Qin Bing, the heroine is called Qin Bing!" Qin Bing thought secretly.


    "What a coincidence! It''s the same name as me!" Qin Bing feels very happy!.


    Tang Xian is a good friend now!


    Ximenyu rushed back home to see how the new book was. It has been two days since it was uploaded!.


    As soon as ximenyu opened it, he saw dozens of comments:


    I am not arrogant: "excellent book, brother Tang, always support you!"


    Moll11: "tangxiange, come on, reward 5000 grains!"


    Mylove 1818: "the one who saw this book by accident was very well written. The woman owner only had one name, but I cried! Chapter wokao025: "brother Tang, reward 10000 grains, come on! I''ve never seen such a beautiful and touching book


    Ximen Yu read the comments one by one, and every reader said it was good-looking.


    "Hey, hey Ximen Yu smiles happily.


    Ximen Yu saw a lot of system SMS, all of which were system SMS of some readers and his friends. Ximen Yu agreed one by one!.


    However, Ximen Yu saw several female deities and a beautiful writer named ice butterfly.


    Ice butterfly also sent a short message to him, "Hello, Tang Xian Da, you are so powerful, I adore you! The woman in your book has the same name and surname as me


    Ximen Yu secretly said: "who knows if you are deliberately approaching me and talking nonsense. I clearly use the name of teacher Qin Bing as the female leader!"


    Ximen Yu, seeing that ice butterfly is a beauty author, replied a short message to her, "ha ha, Hello, ice butterfly beauty, I''ve heard about your name for a long time!"Qin Bing is ready to shut down and go home, see the book city system prompt received information, busy to call.


    "Ah, Tang Xian replied to me!" Ice butterfly feel lucky, immediately reply: "what beauty ah, they are all nonsense! Tang Xianda wrote a good book. I adore you so much! I''m a big fan of you


    "Hey hey, butterfly beauty is too flattering. Let''s go together!"


    "Mm-hmm! Tang Xian has more time to guide the little girl


    "Good, there is no guidance, we learn from each other!"


    "Then I''ll go home first, 8!"


    Ximenyu did not reply to the past again! They are using the bookstore''s SMS, not QQ.


    Qin Bing turned off the computer, left the office, chatted with the worship of Tang Xian, feeling very happy! After returning home, she bought some spareribs and vegetables, stewed a soup and fried a dish, simply ate it and began to code! Otherwise, Ximen Yu will come to make-up lessons at 10:00 p.m. Qin Bing has a chat with Tang Xian and feels full of fighting spirit. She wants to learn from Tang Xian!.


    Ximen Yu in his own home, also in desperate code word! I will go to Qin Bing''s home for a make-up class at ten.


    Two hours later, at half past eight, ximenyu stopped. Count the number of words, 24560 words.


    "Haha, today I wrote for two hours in a row, more than 24000 words!" Ximenyu is very satisfied! It seems that it will explode tomorrow! Ten chapters!.


    At this time, ximenyu''s account number received the SMS alert from the bookstore system.


    Ximenyu opened the text message and found that it was sent by ice butterfly.


    "Tang Xianda, is he coding? Did I disturb you? "


    Ximenyu secretly said: "this ice butterfly, do you think you are a beauty, you can disturb me at will?"


    Ximenyu replied to the message: "just finished! What''s the matter? Butterfly


    At this moment, in Qin Bing''s home, Qin Bing suddenly heard the system SMS reminder, busy a burst of surprise, "he replied to me, hee hee!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 84

    "Tang Xianda, can I ask you a question about writing a book?"


    "Say it


    "Thank you, Tang Xianda. Can you talk about the character and how to express it?" Asked ice butterfly.


    "Ha ha, you can combine the characters in your book with the people you know in reality! , so you feel very vivid! "


    "Well, Tang Xian is really powerful. Thank you for your guidance."


    "You''re welcome!"


    Can you ask me a few questions Ice butterfly sent a message to the station.


    "It depends. If I can answer, I will!"


    "Thank you, Tang Xianda. How old are you? I think you are so good at writing. You must be a man who has experienced a lot, is very mature and wise! Am I right? "


    Ximen Yu laughed and said, "I dare not! Just 30 years old Ximen Yu didn''t tell the truth. If he said he was only seventeen, his image would be short in other people''s eyes. Anyway, no one could see anyone. He tried to be more mature.


    "Wow, how young! Tang Xianda is really young and promising! " Ice butterfly flattered a few words, and then asked: "your real name is Tang Xian?"


    "No, it''s just a pseudonym!"


    Ximenyu''s secret way, the ice butterfly is sick. It''s endless!.


    "Hello, ice butterfly, and you?"


    "My real name is Qin Bing, the same name as the heroine in your book. I''m 22 years old this year."


    "Oh, people say, you are a beautiful woman, isn''t it true?"


    "Not bad!" Ice butterfly is not modest this time. She admits that she is a beautiful woman. She doesn''t know where she is. Maybe she wants to make Tang Xian pay more attention to her! Beautiful women are more popular with others.


    "Wow, so confident. Let''s get a picture and have a look!" Simon Yu said.


    "No, I never reveal real-life photos, but if Tang Xian can exchange photos, I will!"


    Ximen Yu turned his lips, who exchanged with you? Once you saw me, my age was not known by you.


    "Forget it, it doesn''t make any sense anyway. It''s impossible for us to meet each other!"


    Qin Bing looks at Tang Xian''s message and feels sorry.


    "Yes! Everyone''s life is one image, and on the Internet is another image! "


    "That''s it. I''m busy!"


    "Mm-hmm, 8!"


    Qin Bing has a burst of joy. Her goal has been achieved. It can be regarded as a success. She is familiar with Tang Xian. If you have any problems in the future, you can learn a lot by consulting him.


    Ximenyu ascends Q.


    "Drop by drop!"


    Tang Xianer sent several offline messages in succession.


    "Is it there?"


    "Are you here or not?"


    "If you don''t come out again, I''ll do it!"


    "I''m here, Xianer. What''s the matter?" Ximen Yu replied back.


    "You''re online at last. I''ve been waiting for you so long!" Tang Xianer complained.


    "Hey, what can I do for you, xian''er?"


    "No, just want to talk to you!"


    "Ha ha, Xianer missed me!"


    "Go, who missed you, smelly!" Tang Xianer nuogged.


    "You don''t miss me. Why are you waiting for me to go online?"


    Tang xian''er blushed and said, "I want to tell you something about the morning! I was wronged this morning! I can''t find you to vent


    "What''s wrong? Who bullied you? I''ll settle with him Ximen Yu replied.


    "Well, you don''t even know that I''ve been wronged! Hum, hum, hum Xian''er hummed a few times, Ximen Yuzhen wanted to run to her side and knead her lovely face.


    "Say it


    "No! Hum


    "Say it


    "No, hum!"


    "Say it


    "If you don''t say it, you can''t think of it!"


    Ximenyu''s head is very big. How can I know when and what grievances you suffered? What do you want me to think!.


    "Good fairy, what kind of grievance have you suffered?"


    "Don''t call me that, I''m not good!"


    "My good fairy, what''s the matter?"


    "It''s up to you! Go away


    Ximen Yu is speechless. Women are unreasonable. However, Ximen Yu is speechless, but he is very happy, because he can see that xian''er is playing coquetry with him!.


    "Hehe, if you don''t go, I''ll stay by your side all my life."


    Tang Xianer blushed and looked at the QQ chat window with ximenyu on his laptop.


    Tang Xianer didn''t know what was wrong. She was not happy all day, because Xiaomi bought breakfast for ximenyu in the morning. On this small matter, she thought about it all day!.Today, in class, she is not good to show her emotions, so as soon as she comes back, she looks for Ximen Yu on the Q, but Ximen Yu doesn''t know what she has been wronged.


    Tang Xianer thought wrongly: "hum, Ximen villain, don''t you see that Xiaomi bought you breakfast, am I very aggrieved? Well, I don''t want to talk to you anymore


    "Xianer, are you there? Why don''t you talk? " Ximen Yu asked.


    "I''m down! Reading Xian''er replied.


    "Ah, you haven''t said what''s wrong with you!"


    "Don''t want to say, you want to, don''t ask me! I went to read, 8! "


    "Er!"


    Xian''er will be offline soon!.


    Ximen Yu did not understand, "speechless, which door is aggrieved!"


    Ximenyu is offline. It''s half an hour before 9:30. Click to enter the author''s background to see how much new books are collected!.


    Collection: 62.


    Ximenyu was pleasantly surprised. In two days, he collected 62. On the platform of Sanji, 5000 collections can be put on the shelves. Some people can''t meet the requirements of 5000 collections in a few months.


    Ximenyu immediately uploaded another ten chapters, and then set it to be automatically updated tomorrow.


    After that, Ximen Yu went to see Wei Wei AI''s new book "the killer is a little bit in love"


    the book review area of Weiwei love''s new book was very hot! It seems that Wei Wei''s book will be popular!.


    Ximenyu immediately made an advertisement in Weiwei love''s book review: "Weiwei love, take advantage of Baodi to make an advertisement! , the new book "I keep an empty city", I hope that the sisters of the female frequency guide


    Finally, Ximen Yu looked at the time. It was nearly 9:30, and it was time to leave for Mr. Qin''s house to make up lessons.


    "Dad, mom, I''m leaving!"


    "Xiao Yu, be careful on the way." Ximenyu''s parents are ready to go to bed!.


    "I see, then I''ll go!"


    With his schoolbag on his back, Ximen Yu left the resettlement community and took a bus to Qin Bing''s home.


    "OK, this evening''s task is finished ten minutes ahead of schedule!" Teacher Qin Bing knocked down the last word.


    Because I had a great exchange with Tang Xian tonight, Qin Bing was in a happy mood, so she wrote faster than yesterday.


    Qin Bing counted 6120 words.


    In three hours, she wrote 6120 words.


    Ximenyu wrote 24000 in two hours. Compared with ximenyu, Qin Bing is really weak. Moreover, the quality of ximenyu''s books is n times higher than that of teacher Qin Bing.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 85

    "Miss Qin, I''m coming!"


    "Well! Let''s get started! Try to finish early and let you go to bed early


    Ximenyu felt warm.


    Qin Bing immediately began to tutor Ximen Yu!.


    At 11:30, today''s make-up class was over. Before going to bed, Ximen Yu rushed into the toilet to see if you had underwear. Qin Bing said in the back, "why is it so urgent? There is no underwear in the bathroom!"


    "Hey, Mr. Qin, what do you say? I don''t understand it!"


    "Well, don''t pretend to me. Don''t think I don''t know your mind!"


    Ximenyu was upset and had the cheek to smile.


    "Don''t giggle, come on, I''m going to the bathroom!"


    "Good! Let''s go first


    Ximen Yu is outside the toilet, listening to the sound of water splashing in the toilet. In his mind, he imagines that Mr. Qin urinates. He can''t stand it.


    It''s a pity that I didn''t see Mr. Qin''s underwear tonight. However, it was a little comforting to hear Mr. Qin pee. As soon as I thought of Mr. Qin''s pee, Ximen Yuqiao was very high and ran into the room in a hurry.


    At 4:40 the next day, ximenyu got up. After brushing his teeth and washing his face, he left Qin Bing''s home and ran to school. When it arrived, Ximen Yu sat down on his exclusive stone and began to read!.


    When Qin Bing stretched out at 6:30, ximenyu''s room was already empty.


    Teacher Qin Bing sighed bitterly: "this ximenyu, although very colorful, but reading is really too diligent! I''m afraid his health will be unbearable


    ¡­¡­


    Last night, the Korean Thai Taekwondo Club held a meeting about two students who did not want to learn Taekwondo.


    Han Tai Taekwondo is run by the people of H. the general manager and coach of Taekwondo Club are all from H.


    "We have hundreds of students in the Korean Thai Taekwondo Club. This is enough to show that taekwondo is the most powerful martial arts. Why don''t the two students learn it?" At the meeting, it seems that the senior leader of the chairman asked.


    At this time, a coach stood up and said, "Chairman, this is the case. The two students, one named song Zihao and the other named Liu Yican, said that our Taekwondo is not good enough. They want to learn karate from island people! I want to quit! "


    "These two Chinese pigs, didn''t you tell him that our Korean Taekwondo is the best in the world? Can the Japanese karate of the island compare with our Taekwondo? " Another coach from H said angrily.


    "I said, but they still want to quit!"


    "Hum!" The chairman patted the table and said, "it doesn''t matter if they want to retire, but we have to find out why! At present, our Taekwondo Hall is rising in the East China Sea. Sooner or later, our Korean Taekwondo will replace those backward and unscientific martial arts in China. In the future, our Taekwondo Club will be everywhere in China, and Shaolin Temple in China will no longer exist. It will be of great significance for our Korean nation to dominate China in the future. Therefore, we must remember to carry forward taekwondo of our Korean nation in China! "


    "Chairman, they are outside the meeting room. Do you want them to come in?"


    "Call them in!"


    At the moment, song Zihao and his senior brother were outside the door. Song Zihao said, "I want to quit. I want to learn karate. Taekwondo can''t even beat Ximen Yudu. What''s the meaning of learning it! In my opinion, it''s the island people who have great martial arts! "


    "Yes, I don''t want to learn the martial arts of the people of h. However, it seems that the people of H don''t like our withdrawal! What kind of meetings do you have to do with us


    "Whatever meetings they have!"


    At this time, the door of the conference room opened, and a coach from H said, "come in! Our chairman has something to ask you! "


    Song Zihao and Liu Yican enter the meeting room.


    Han Tai Taekwondo chairman asked: "Song students, Liu students, heard that you want to quit, do not want to learn our Taekwondo?"


    Song Zihao said, "yes! Your Taekwondo is not good enough! "


    More than a dozen coaches in the conference room heard song Zihao say that their Taekwondo in country h was not good enough. Their faces suddenly pulled down and were extremely displeased.


    One of the coaches stood up and looked at Song Zihao fiercely and said, "Song cadet, you can''t learn, please don''t slander our Korean taekwondo!"


    Song Zihao snorted, and the chairman of the board said, "Song student, can you tell me why you don''t want to learn Taekwondo?"


    "I''ve already said that your Taekwondo is too weak, not strong enough!"


    More than ten coaches were staring at Song Zihao. Taekwondo is their pride. Who dares to say that it is not powerful enough.


    "Well, why do you think it''s not good enough?" Asked the chairman of state H.


    "Your Taekwondo, even Ximen Yu, can''t beat, not only can''t fight, even the clothes have not touched, lost, can''t you say it''s so powerful?" Song Zihao said with a strong sense."Well, student song, please tell me who the ximenyu you mentioned is?"


    "Ximen Yu is my classmate. He robbed my girlfriend. However, after learning Taekwondo, you can''t even protect your girlfriend. What are you doing here?"


    "What kind of Kung Fu did he learn?"


    Song Zihao replied, "I don''t know. Anyway, he didn''t use your Taekwondo. Didn''t you say that your Korean Taekwondo is the most powerful in the world? Do you have Taekwondo halls all over the world? Why can''t we win ximenyu? "


    "Song student, please don''t be impulsive. Our Taekwondo is definitely worth learning for your whole life."!. The reason why you can''t fight is not because of Taekwondo, but because you are not good at learning!. What kind of powerful martial arts can you play if you only learn a little? Right. Since you keep saying that taekwondo is not strong enough, well, I will show you how strong Taekwondo is. There are so many master level coaches here, all of them are from H country. Every one of them is a master among the masters. Every one of them has learned the essence of Taekwondo. Let''s show you how the ximenyu you mentioned was defeated by them! We will challenge Ximen Yu! "


    Song Zihao is surprised. These h coaches want to challenge Ximen Yu, don''t they!.


    These coaches are very good! The reason why song Zihao thinks Taekwondo is not strong enough is that he is the same age as Ximen Yu, and he is not his opponent at all. Therefore, on this basis, he thinks Taekwondo is not strong enough. But he didn''t think Ximen Yu could compete with these coaches!.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 86

    The chairman scanned more than ten coaches and said, "who are you going to challenge ximenyu? Let this song student see with his own eyes the strength of taekwondo! "


    A coach in red stood up and said, "Chairman, let me go!"


    "OK, tomorrow you call your disciple to send the challenge book to ximenyu!"


    "Yes, chairman!"


    "Song cadets, can you think about your withdrawal from the club again. After the challenge is over, if we think Taekwondo is not strong enough, then, it will not be late to withdraw!" The chairman asked songzihao and his two.


    "Yes!" Song Zihao nodded.


    ¡­¡­


    "Miss, haven''t you had breakfast? How can I take breakfast to school? " Asked the driver of Tang Xianer.


    At this moment, it was 7:30 in the morning. Tang Xianer was in his own car and went to school. She brought breakfast to ximenyu and was seen by the driver.


    "I like it, I''ll be happy!" Tang Xianer said that the child was angry and said that his face was red and he was afraid to be known by the driver. She brought breakfast to a boy, or the driver would go home and tell her mother! Her mother and her aunt''s group are the most likely to manage seven or eight. Moreover, they will be very snobbish. If they know ximenyu, they will be educated endlessly!.


    Tang Xianer packed breakfast in his schoolbag.


    At this moment, Xiaomi is on the bus, has arrived at the No.1 Middle School in the East China Sea. At the gate of the school, she bought six bags, added a bottle of breakfast milk, and then put it into the schoolbag and went to the class.


    And ximenyu, is in the playground corner of the serious hard study!.


    Similarly, at 6 this morning, the monitor was impatient to climb out of the bed and run to the bathroom to look in the mirror.


    Look at her face. Yesterday, I ate another liquid from ximenyu.


    "Hey hey, hey!" The monitor saw his face, better than yesterday, and laughed happily and said, "it seems that my guess is correct. Ximenyu''s liquid is really beautiful. Yes, I''ll find ximenyu to eat it again today!"


    At dinner in the morning, the monitor''s mother looked at the monitor for several times.


    "Mom, what are you doing looking at me?" The monitor asked in doubt.


    "Hongyan, how do you feel, these two days, your face acne dim a lot?" Asked Yang Hongyan''s mother.


    The monitor was surprised, even her mother realized it!.


    "Hongyan, tell mom, what ointment did you use? I have to check to see if there are any hormones or other things, and whether there will be any sequelae! "


    "Mom, I don''t have any ointment!"


    "Then why your face began to improve, it is impossible, it must be you secretly used what ointment! Say it! Mother is afraid you use any medicine and you will break your body! "


    "Mom, what do you do with so much!"


    Monitor where dare to be known by mother, because he ate the liquid of a man, if her parents know, daughter face began to improve, is the reason for eating liquid, I am afraid will kill her!.


    The monitor shivered, could not be known by parents, killed can not be known by parents.


    No matter what the monitor''s mother asked, the monitor just said nothing.


    "Mom! I went to school! " The monitor took up his schoolbag and ran!.


    When there are 15 minutes left in class,


    ximenyu returned to the class.


    Seeing ximenyu coming back, Tang Xianer immediately opened the drawer and prepared to bring breakfast out to ximenyu.


    "Ximenyu, you have come back to your books. Eat it! I bought you breakfast! "


    "Er!" Tang Xianer stopped his movements, took out half of the breakfast, and hurriedly stuffed back into his schoolbag! , feeling very embarrassed: "God, millet also bought breakfast for ximenyu!"


    "Millet, why did you buy me breakfast again!"


    "You didn''t have breakfast. You are welcome. Please eat!" Ximenyu was in great love, but he didn''t know. Xianer''s bag also brought him breakfast. However, Xiaomi had taken it out, and Xianer could not take it out any more. It''s embarrassing.


    Tang Xianer looked at ximenyu with a deep eye, but he could not eat the breakfast he brought carefully.


    "Xianer, have you eaten it? , or, have another bun? " Ximenyu saw Xianer looking at her and took out a bag.


    "I have eaten it in my house! You eat it slowly! Don''t choke! "


    Ximenyu said to Xiaomi, "Xiaomi, how much is this? I can''t eat you every day! "


    "It won''t cost much money. What''s sorry about it! , I will not move to raise money later, hurt my feelings! "


    "What do you call me? I am a big man, eat yours!"


    "Eat your head, just a breakfast. I may ask you for help later. You are welcome. I will help you bring breakfast later!"


    "Ah!"


    Xiaomi looked at Xianer and asked, "how do you feel, xian''er!"! He is so diligent in reading. I''ll buy him breakfast. I think it''s OK! "Tang Xianer''s eyes looked at her schoolbag. The place where the drum came out was the milk she had brought.


    "Yes! What''s the matter? Help each other Xian''er said wrongly that she would like to have Ximen Yu eat only the breakfast she brought. Wuwu, now where are you going to rob Xiaomi! If they were seen by the class, they would both bring breakfast to Ximen Yu, which would be a shame!.


    "Yes! Ximenyu, don''t be polite! "


    "Oh! Thank you, then Since xian''er said nothing, ximenyu did not refuse. However, seeing that ximenyu didn''t object, xian''er stamped his foot fiercely, pouted his mouth and looked at Ximen Yu, and then turned around.


    Ximen Yu didn''t notice the grievance in Tang Xianer''s eyes and happily ate Xiaomi''s steamed bun milk.


    After class, song Zihao was waiting all morning and said, "strange, isn''t it that the coach of Han Tai Taekwondo wants to give Ximen Yu a challenge? Why isn''t there any movement? Not yet? "


    Song Zihao has been waiting. Finally, in the fourth class in the morning, he waited.


    A middle-aged man in a taekwondo uniform, about 30 years old, entered the class. It happened that the last class was teacher Qin''s.


    "Hello, who are you looking for Qin Bing looks at this man in Taekwondo costume, this neuropathy, want to show what? It''s not in the training hall. What kind of clothes do you wear! Do you show yourself practicing taekwondo?.


    "Hello, teacher!" The man said in very raw Chinese.


    Song Zihao recognized that this man was from the state of H. he was the disciple of the coach who gave Ximen Yu a challenge!.


    "What''s up, come on, I''m in class!" Qin Bing said without good breath.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 87

    "Teacher, I''m from country h. I''m a disciple of master Yunhao in the Han Tai Taekwondo Hall. My name is Jin Xuanyou!...!"


    "What''s the matter with you! It''s OK. Please go out! " Teacher Qin Bing was so angry that he couldn''t even speak Chinese smoothly. What did he do in China.


    "For my master, I came to give ximenyu a challenge book."!. My master is master Yunhao. There is a student in your class named song Zihao. He is a disciple of our Korean Taekwondo Club. He said that he was not the opponent of Ximen Yu. He felt that our Korean Taekwondo was not strong enough. My master agreed that Ximen Yu, he insulted Taekwondo, he did not respect the Korean martial arts!. So, my master, let me, today, give ximenyu a challenge book!. We want you to know that the quintessence of the Korean nation is not to be insulted! " After stuttering, we can''t understand his pronunciation.


    Tang Xianer and Xiaomi are busy looking back at ximenyu. The master and his apprentices are in their thirties. He must have been in his forties. Ximenyu is only 17 years old, which is obviously bullying.


    "Song Zihao, what''s going on?" Qin Bing called song Zihao.


    Song Zihao looked at Jin Xuanyou angrily. He was a lunatic. He said what he was doing. He didn''t know whether he would be cleaned up by Ximen Yu.


    "Mr. Qin, I didn''t look for it, absolutely not!" Song Zihao argued.


    "I didn''t say you were looking for it. He just said your name. What the hell is going on?"


    At this time, Jin Xuanyou took the challenge book to the desk and said, "I''ll go first." And left the classroom.


    Song Zihao continued: "Mr. Qin, this is the case. Yesterday, I went to the Korean Thai Taekwondo Club and said that I wanted to quit and didn''t want to learn the martial arts of the H people. They asked me why. I said that I couldn''t beat ximenyu after learning. Taekwondo is too weak. Who knows, they are unconvinced and say they want to defeat Ximen Yu and regain face, proving that taekwondo is powerful! It''s really none of my business! "


    Ximenyu chuckled and did not speak.


    Qin Bing asked anxiously, "what was master Yunhao just said?"


    "Mr. Qin, master Yunhao, is a very powerful master. He has reached level 8 of taekwondo!"


    Qin Bing was surprised. When Qin Bing was in University, there was a Taekwondo Association. At that time, a senior student in the association had reached level 5. Everyone had worshipped him as a God. Now a level 8 expert jumps out. It''s not a normal force.


    Qin Bing slapped the table and roared, "Song Zihao, how can you do this? Because of you, you have brought out such a powerful person. Are you trying to force Ximen Yu to death?"


    Ximen Yu was stunned. As for it, forced me to die? With that Koryo stick?.


    "Mr. Qin, I really didn''t mean it!" Song Zihao said


    "Although you didn''t invite me out, it''s because of you that people will challenge Ximen Yu! Do you want ximenyu to stay in the hospital for ten days and a half months to be happy? " Qin Bing continued to scold song Zihao angrily.


    "Mr. Qin, it''s a big deal. I''ll pay all the medical expenses of Ximen Yu!" Song Zihao lowered his head and said in fear that, of course, song Zihao wanted ximenyu to be beaten and stay in the hospital for a year and a half!.


    "Well, song Zihao, you are so disappointing to me."!. Do you know that I watch ximenyu reading every day until 12 o''clock, and come to the playground at 5 o''clock in the morning to read. How distressed I am!. I can''t persuade him to sleep a little longer, but I hope he can read quietly without being disturbed by external forces. However, you have recruited a taekwondo master of H country to challenge him. How can you bear to disturb his peaceful life like this


    Song Zihao bowed his head and didn''t speak. He was scolded by teacher Qin and didn''t dare to refute it.


    Meanwhile, all the students in the class focused on ximenyu. They were shocked that ximenyu came to the playground at 5:00 in the morning to study. They were convinced by ximenyu and slept for more than four hours every day. No wonder Mr. Qin Bing felt heartache for Ximen Yu.


    Ximenyu feels very tangled. Is master Yunhao really so powerful? It''s like he''s going to beat him up.


    However, when Ximen Yu heard Qin Bing say that he loved himself, he felt warm and grateful.


    "Sit down and write me a review!" Qin Bing cheered to song Zihao.


    Qin Bing looked at Ximen Yu again and said, "Ximen Yu, you are good at reading. Don''t pay attention to Taekwondo."!. What a shameless master Yunhao is. How old he is! Fortunately, he is willing to challenge a minor! "


    Ximen Yu laughed and said, "Mr. Qin, I''m afraid of them if I don''t respond to the challenge."


    "What kind of war should you fight? Is that what you should do? You want to be hospitalized, don''t you? You want to be beaten like a pig, don''t you? " Qin Bing scolded Ximen Yu.


    "Er, Mr. Qin, I don''t know who was beaten into a pig''s head by whom!" Simon Yu said.


    Qin Bing said: "you show what strong, what kind of publicity, you that point of the cat, in addition to the class song Zihao, Zhao Dongyang, Zhang Hao in front of a few people, but also can clean up who. Taekwondo eight, you think it''s a joke! Don''t go"Sweat!" Ximenyu has no words! However, ximenyu did not contact the eight Taekwondo masters, so, I dare not say anything to win.


    "Mr. Qin, the challenge books have been sent to the door. Moreover, they are representing the h-people, I am the Chinese. Now, it is not my fight with master Yunhao. It is the challenge of dignity of two countries, which has already involved the face of two countries, and it is the challenge between taekwondo of state h and Chinese martial arts. "Can I, you say, ignore the dignity of the Chinese nation because of my own security?"


    Qin Bing claps the table, "what nation is not a nation, who do you think you are, you think you huoyuanjia, Chen Zhen!"! What national dignity do you have to talk to me! "


    "I sweat! But, Mr. Qin Bing, I must go, otherwise, I will be despised by the H people, really think that we have no one in China! " Simon Yu went up to the podium and took the challenge book down.


    Qin Bing frowns deeply, and he grabs the challenge book and tears it off, but he doesn''t get it.


    "Teacher Qin, well, I must fight for the dignity of the Chinese nation! If you worry about my loss, then go to the scene and watch it! "


    Ximenyu, holding the challenge book, read it out loud: "Dear Mr. ximenyu, I heard that Mr. ximenyu is very good at martial arts. I, park Yunhao, have sent a war book to Mr. ximenyu. I hope that Mr. ximenyu can come and fight with me! I also have the power of Taekwondo, the place, the teacher''s temple at the top of Beishan Mountain. Time, at 12:00 this Saturday, I hope Mr. can come, I will wait for X! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 88

    "Ximenyu, I will definitely go to cheer you up on Saturday!" Zhao Jian said quickly.


    "I''ll go too!"


    "Simon woo, I will go too!"


    The students in the class stood up to support ximenyu and went to watch the contest.


    "OK, welcome to watch!"


    Qin Bing no longer advised, ximenyu iron heart to go, Saturday, she must also go, in case of any accident, there is also an emergency.


    After lunch, ximenyu was doing his homework. The monitor came.


    "I am doing homework, my Lord ximenyu," he said with a smile


    Ximenyu saw the ambiguous eyes of the monitor, and knew what it meant at once.


    Ximenyu is a little confused. How do you like to give yourself these two days? She''s really addicted to it?


    "What''s the matter, monitor?"


    "I have something to look for!"


    "Go out and say it!"


    Ximenyu and the monitor walked out of the class. Some students left in the class didn''t pay attention to them, even Zhao Jian did his homework.


    No one would have thought what ximenyu and the monitor would do.


    Walking down the corridor, ximenyu immediately said, "monitor, I''ll have another day!"


    "Don''t you want me to serve you, Sir Simon?" The monitor was looking at ximenyu.


    "X, you don''t lure me, what do I rise, go, go to the toilet!"


    The monitor entered the women''s toilet and looked in the women''s toilet. No one coughed. The ximenyu outside sneaked in!.


    The two men entered a toilet cubicle and closed the door!.


    The monitor went down silent, his eyes were bleak, and remembered the past. Once, she was also called school flower.


    "Ximenyu, do you believe it or not, before, I was also a school flower! "It''s a big name!" Said the monitor.


    "Er"


    I know you don''t believe it. I read it in experimental middle school. From the first to the third year, I have always been the school flower of experimental middle school! The whole school knew it! " When it comes to this, the monitor has tears in his eyes!.


    "Sweat, what are you crying for!" About the monitor was the most beautiful school flower in the history of experimental middle school. Ximenyu learned from Zhao Jiankou, but did not expect that Yang Hongyan would suddenly bring it out by himself.


    "Who will understand my feelings, once the school flowers, suddenly changed ugly women, only myself, know the pain in my heart."!. Junior high school three years, I have many people, but now, no one will follow me, once after me, now meet do not want to see me more!. How I want to be back to me! But, I tried my best to apply all the ointment, it was still the same. I have despair, I can no longer hope to return to the x-son who once became a school flower!. Junior high school three years, is my life the happiest three years! "


    The monitor shed tears!.


    "Monitor, don''t do this!" Ximenyu touched the head of the monitor.


    Although monitor is in tears, but still very serious eating, she vowed, as long as can change back to once, she would like to do everything, not to mention district is...! "!.


    Yang Hongyan finally licked his mouth and said, "I tell you the truth, all I need is your liquid!"


    What did ximenyu seem to think of, and asked, "do you want to have a beauty?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 89

    Ximenyu seemed to think of something and asked, "do you want to have a beauty?"


    "Well!"


    Ximen Yu immediately laughed at himself for this reason.


    "What are you laughing at?" The monitor glared at Ximen Yu.


    "I know now, you are because of this!"


    "As long as I can be changed back to what I used to be, even if it is a quarter of what I used to be, I will do anything!"


    "You''re stupid, but why didn''t you say it earlier?"


    "Why say it earlier?"


    Ximenyu touched the monitor''s face. The monitor threw ximenyu''s hand away and didn''t let him touch it!


    "Monitor, don''t worry, I promise, let your face, restore to no defect, just like xian''er!"


    "Go, don''t make me happy!"


    "It doesn''t matter whether you believe it or not. The important thing is that I can do it! Return the original you. I know you from the first day, I was curious, if you don''t look at your face, you will let a man lift, with such a perfect body, at least it should be a class flower. I didn''t expect that you were really a school flower Ximenyu sighed.


    "Don''t mention my sadness, will you? It''s gone! "


    "It won''t go away, you''ll be the same you are!"


    "You''re not lying!" The monitor looked like ximenyu was serious.


    "Why should I lie to you about this kind of thing? My medical skills are not so good, but I''m sure!" In addition, Ximen is confident that she can help her. It''s a pity that ximenyu''s sister doesn''t have the body and appearance of a monitor. After all, the monitor was once a school flower, but later she was disfigured!.


    "How can you be a doctor?"


    "Well, I don''t understand it. It''s ancestral!"


    The monitor said excitedly, "well, if you can really make me recover to what I used to be, I am willing to do something for you!"


    "What''s the matter?"


    "I will give you my first time!"


    Ximen Yu swallowed his saliva, but the monitor didn''t even let him touch it. It was impossible to get her first time.


    "True or false!"


    "Of course it''s true. As long as you can really make me recover, I don''t need to recover to the original level, I just need to recover to half of the original level, and I will be satisfied! When it comes back to half, I''m at least a beautiful woman. For so many years, I''ve stopped looking forward to school flowers! "


    "Hey, monitor, don''t be so distrustful to me. Let you go back to junior high school


    "Well, when I recover, I''ll give you my first time!"


    "Well, hey, hey, hey, can I take advantage of the danger?" Ximen Yu said embarrassed.


    The monitor shook his head and said, "no, even if you don''t want it, I will give you the first time. I have nothing else to repay you!"


    Ximen Yu was itchy and wanted to say that he couldn''t take advantage of others'' danger, but he couldn''t say it.


    After that, the monitor went out of the toilet first. After seeing that there was no one, ximenyu quickly slipped out. Anyway, the men''s room and the woman''s room were on the left and the right. At noon, there was no one. Who would have seen it.


    They went back to class one after the other.


    ¡­¡­


    "I didn''t expect that Yang Hongyan was so cheap!"


    "Yes, I''m looking forward to the society!"


    "Who is that man? Do you know each other? "


    "I don''t know. That man should be a classmate in her class. I really envy him!"


    "This can cut her off and send it to the Internet. It''s called" the monitor of Donghai No.1 Middle School No.3 gives a male classmate in the toilet. "I think there will be another toilet door on the Internet


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    "I think it''s better to inform her quietly first, let the dog and man struggle, fear and panic, and then put them on the Internet. Haha, it will be more exciting!"


    ¡­¡­


    What ximenyu and the monitor didn''t know was that there was a pinhole camera in the women''s toilet where they had just entered. It was installed by a bold student in the school. I don''t know how many girls have been watched by them!.


    In the afternoon, the monitor, Yang Hongyan, received an envelope.


    The monitor took it apart and found that there were some pictures inside. In the photos, she and ximenyu were in the women''s room at noon.


    "Photographed secretly?" The monitor felt that everything was going round and round.


    If this incident between her and ximenyu is spread out, how can she live! What will the class think of her? What will the teachers think of her? The monitor can''t listen to anything.


    In the picture, there is also a note, the monitor immediately secretly opened to see.


    It said, "Yang Hongyan, you are cheap! Ha ha, but I like it so cheap. What''s the picture? See the picture! It''s exciting! What if I post this video online? Will it be more exciting? Ha ha ha, maybe you can become a starThe monitor couldn''t help it any more and cried on the table. She thought that only the two of them knew about her and Ximen Yu. Unexpectedly, they would be photographed secretly!.


    The so-called often walk by the river, which has not wet shoes.


    The teacher who was in class stopped. All the students in the class looked at Yang Hongyan and didn''t know what she suddenly cried about!.


    "Yang Hongyan, what''s the matter with you?" The teacher went over and asked!.


    The monitor stood up with tears on his face and said, "teacher, I have something to do. I''ll ask for leave."


    "Good!"


    The monitor left with his schoolbag on his back! No one knows what happened to her.


    After school in the evening! Ximenyu, Xianer and Xiaomi walked out of the school gate together. After that, the three people separated, and they all took different roads.


    Just as ximenyu wanted to go back by bus, the monitor suddenly appeared behind him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 90

    "Ximenyu, don''t go. I have something to look for!"


    "Eh, monitor, didn''t you ask for leave to go home this afternoon?"


    "Don''t say so much. Follow me!"


    The monitor took ximenyu to a place where nobody was! , and then take an envelope out of the bag to ximenyu.


    Ximenyu doubts to open, suddenly pour a breath of air-conditioning, suddenly angry.


    "What''s the matter with this?" Asked ximenyu.


    "In the afternoon, I don''t know who it is. It''s on my desk!" The monitor said with red eyes.


    "You cry this afternoon because of this?"


    "Well, Simon woo, what do you do? If it goes out, I don''t want to live! "


    "X, don''t say you, I''m afraid I''m not faced to come to class!" Ximenyu is very depressed and depressed. What if Xianer knows it? What happens when Qin Bing teacher knows? What happens when the students in the class know? Ximenyu dare not think, monitor a girl, she is more painful!.


    "Who is it! There is no saying in this letter! "


    "There must be someone in that toilet, equipped with pinhole camera, we just entered the toilet at noon! Sob, ximenyu, you think about a way. Will they announce it? I really don''t want to live! "


    Ximenyu patted the monitor on the shoulder and comforted him.


    "Don''t worry. I have me. The one with pinhole camera in the women''s toilet, he won''t be found by me. I will never let him go!"


    "Now what''s the point of saying this is! What do we do! " Cried the monitor.


    "They will show you in envelopes, and they know you, and they will definitely have the next step."!. Either threaten to take money, or have other purposes! Let''s wait first! "


    "Sob! Why am I so miserable? I thought I would not be known to do this with you. I knew it would have been so long ago, and I would not be killed! "


    "Monitor, what''s the use of this now?"!. No, I don''t know how many girls they have seen! "


    ¡°X£¡¡± Ximenyu hit the pole next to him with a hard blow.


    "Click!" The pole has broken a spider web. If there is a strong wind next time, it will be blown off!.


    "We''ll go home first, and they will definitely contact you when they''re next!"


    "Well!" The monitor nodded without anger, and there was no happiness on his face. Anything like this happened. No girl could be happy.


    "Well, I''ll take you home!" Monitor this way, ximenyu is really afraid she will be hit by the car.


    "Which bus do you take?" Asked ximenyu.


    "I ride a booster myself!" The monitor said that she did not refuse to send her by ximenyu. She has no thoughts now. She must have a bicycle accident.


    Ximenyu pushed the monitor''s booster car over, "I heard that this car is similar to a bicycle. I haven''t rode it, but it should be a small problem!"


    Ximenyu tried several times and learned! There''s no technical content.


    Take the monitor and go.


    "Which district is your home?"


    "Wangjiao District, XX road!" The monitor said sadly, his eyes empty.


    Ximenyu arrived outside the monitor''s house, and at this time, a police car stopped and a middle-aged man came down from the car, wearing a police uniform!.


    "Hongyan!"


    "Dad, what are you going to do?"


    The middle-aged man looked at ximenyu and said, "Dad has a task at night. Maybe he will come back later. You can tell her when your mother comes back! Don''t wait for me to eat! "


    "Oh, Dad, be careful yourself!"


    "I know! This is? " The monitor''s father looked at ximenyu and asked.


    "It''s my classmate! I''m a little uncomfortable today. He''s sending me back! "


    "What''s wrong with you? What''s wrong with you?"


    "Don''t ask, girl!"


    "Ha ha, that line, what to look for your mother, I left!" The father of the monitor thought that the monitor was because of the big aunt and so on. The woman''s question, he didn''t ask anything!.


    Ximenyu was a little surprised. It was the senior police officer, which was seen from the monitor''s father''s uniform! Wow x, how big the official is!.


    After the monitor''s father left, ximenyu asked: "monitor, what is your father doing?"


    "You don''t have eyes. You''re not in uniform!"


    "Hey, I didn''t expect you to be the second generation of officials! Your father is at least the director level! "


    "Well, my father is the director of the police bureau of Xicheng District, Donghai city."!. Thank you for sending me back, ximenyu. I''ll go home first. Lend you the booster car! " The monitor seems to say something about his father.


    "OK! I''ll ride to school tomorrow and return you! "


    "Well!" The monitor went into the neighborhood! , it looks sullen!.


    Ximenyu looked at the monitor''s back reflection for a moment, but did not expect that her father was the police director of Xicheng District. Ximenyu returns home, enters the room immediately, turns on the computer."Tang Xianda, is he coding? You broke out ten chapters today. It''s so beautiful After entering the bookstore, I didn''t expect that ice butterfly sent another SMS to ximenyu.


    "Well, thank you. I''m going to code!" Ximenyu is not in the mood to send messages to ice butterfly now!.


    At this time, ximenyu''s mother walked into ximenyu''s room.


    "Xiaoyu, I''m writing a book again. Don''t write it. I can''t write any more. I''m a junior in senior high school. I''d better read well."


    "Mom, it''s not the same now. I can guarantee that when I put this book on the shelves, it will cost at least 10000 yuan a month."


    "True or false?" Ximenyu''s mother was startled.


    "It should be true. I''m confident. You''ll wait and see. Then, you and dad will be at home to provide for the aged."


    "Well, then, do we have such a good life? Ha ha Ximenyu''s mother laughed happily.


    "There will be!"


    "Well, everyone will say," by the way, Xiaoyu, why hasn''t your monitor come to you these two days? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 91

    "Mom, you want to be served food again!"


    "You child, is your mother so philistine?"!. I''m just curious. Does she really own a restaurant? " Ximenyu''s mother asked curiously.


    "It should be from her relatives."


    "Oh, what do her parents do?"


    "Mom, what do you want to know about her?" Ximen Yu looked at his mother in doubt.


    His mother heart said: your girlfriend, can I not inquire?


    "You say no!"


    "Well, I said, I don''t know what her mother does, but her father happens to be the director of the Public Security Bureau of Xicheng District."


    Ximenyu''s mother was shocked! The mouth is wide open.


    "No way! The son of nanshuang woman only knows a traffic police assistant. The neighbors look at them with great respect. How can you know the daughter of the director! How can you have such a good life


    "Mom, what''s your name? I don''t have this life!"


    "Isn''t she your girlfriend?"


    "Well, you think too much, don''t you?"


    "Oh, no! I said, how can you have such a good life, worthy of such a senior official''s daughter! Ha ha ha! But what were you doing in the room that day


    Ximen Yu said in embarrassment, "don''t think about it any more. We didn''t do anything!"


    Ximenyu''s mother believed ximenyu''s words very much. She felt that the monitor was the daughter of the director general. No matter how bad his eyes were, he would not like his son! The background gap between the two sides is so big that she can''t even think about it. However, there are still some disappointments in my heart. I wish I had such a good life. However, he was relieved, his family, or do not dream, which match the family, toad want to eat swan meat, the future Xiaoyu or honestly married a girl with similar family conditions! We can''t ask relatives to introduce one to the countryside! It doesn''t matter if it''s beautiful or not. It''s good to have babies!.


    Ximenyu sent a message to xian''er.


    "Xianer, are you there?"


    "What do you want from me? Go to your millet!"


    "Er!" Ximen Yu was stunned and then laughed. He finally understood why xian''er said he was wronged yesterday because of Xiaomi.


    "Xianer, you are jealous


    Xian''er is stunned. Is he jealous? It can''t be true! Why are you jealous?


    "Xianer, it shows that you like me! Since you like me, why are you still in a daze? Be my girlfriend


    "Well, who likes you?" Xian''er said stiffly that she had to think about it. Maybe she really cared about him!.


    "Don''t deny it, otherwise, Xiaomi will buy me breakfast. What are you jealous of?"!. Forget it, I won''t eat millet breakfast in the future


    "No, you will break Xiaomi''s heart. Xiaomi must have a good feeling for you!"


    "I don''t like her!" Ximenyu never thought of liking millet.


    "Well, you see that she is not beautiful! You men, only look at the appearance! The inner beauty is the real beauty


    "Speechless, anyway, I only like you, no matter what Xiaomi does for me


    Although Tang Xianer reprimanded Ximen Yu, he could see that he only liked her, but his heart was still sweet.


    "Do you like me because I''m beautiful?"


    "Er!"


    "What do you like about me? Why doesn''t Xiaomi like it? The only difference between me and Xiaomi is that I am a beauty, she is not! "


    "Sweat!" Ximen Yu really didn''t know how to answer. Many men met women and asked what they liked her, but many men couldn''t answer, so they said they like you, gentle, kind, loving and so on.


    "Say, what do you like about me? Do you like my beauty, gentleness, kindness, understanding and all the praise words you can imagine? "


    "Xianer, don''t ask me so profound!"


    "I want you to say it! Xiaomi is also very gentle, kind, lovely, understanding and loving


    "Xianer, I can only tell you, because I already have you in my heart, so I can''t hold other women! No matter how kind and gentle Xiaomi is! I like you because once when I was bullied, only you stood up to protect me and take care of me. I can''t do it. I don''t like you! "


    Xian''er looked at ximenyu''s answer and felt very happy. He blushed and said, "ximenyu, I like you!"


    Looking at the message of xian''er, Ximen Yu was stunned and almost didn''t cry.


    "I like you better, Xianer. So you promised to be my girlfriend?" Ximenyu asked.


    "No, I just said I like you! Didn''t promise to be your girlfriend "


    " Khan, they all said they like me, why not promise to be my girlfriend? "


    "Whoever says he likes a person must be his girlfriend!"


    "Since you like me, why don''t you be my girlfriend?""I just like you. I haven''t thought about other problems for the time being. This is my first love. I have to be careful. Don''t be cheated by you!"


    "Speechless, I seem to cheat people!"


    "Well, well, let''s not talk about it for the time being! Love doesn''t come from persuading you with your mouth. It''s two people who want to be together very much. Let it be! "


    "Hey, hey, I''m in a hurry!"


    Ximen Yu believes that since xian''er has taken the initiative to say that she likes herself, will it be far away from being his girlfriend? Maybe she has a lot of problems to consider, senior three, Qin Bing teacher management is very strict, her family management is more strict! , pick up and see you off every day, go home on time, no free time! It''s not easy to fall in love.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 92

    "Ximenyu, I''m offline. My mother will find out!"


    "Good!"


    "By the way, I bought you breakfast this morning, too!" Said xian''er.


    "Ah, why didn''t you give it to me?"


    "Xiaomi has bought it for you. I''m sorry to take it out! After that, you can have Xiaomi''s breakfast! I will bring it from home. It is easy to be suspected by my mother! This morning, Ximen Yu calculated his own manuscript. After ten chapters broke out yesterday, there were 4000 words left. Today, another 24000 words were written. The total is 28000 words, which is 14 chapters. Ximen Yu still needs to write six more chapters.


    Ximen Yu did not say a word, in the temptation of 1000 yuan, immediately continue to code.


    Six chapters. One hour.


    An hour later, ximenyu counted the number of words, 13000 words, six chapters to complete, and tomorrow''s 20th break out.


    Ximenyu looked at the time. It''s nearly half past nine! It''s time to get ready to go to teacher Qin Bing''s house.


    "Xiaoyu, why did you write so long today?" Ximenyu''s parents are watching TV in the living room when they see ximenyu come out to ask.


    Ximenyu said: "today, several readers have given hundreds of awards, which add up to more than 1000 yuan. Therefore, it is necessary to break out. Another reader said that if 20 chapters break out tomorrow, he will give a reward of 1000 yuan, so he wrote a little longer!"


    Ximenyu''s mother said with a smile: "how can there be such a stupid person?"


    "That is, who would be so stupid to give money to someone I don''t know!" Ximenyu''s father also said that he didn''t believe ximenyu at all.


    Ximen Yu doesn''t want to talk to his parents about this. For them, they are not willing to give up a dollar. How can they understand the ideas of those who spend a lot of money.


    "Mom, Dad, I went to Miss Qin''s house to make up a lesson!" Ximen Yu said with his schoolbag on his back.


    "Well, go ahead. Be careful on the way."


    At the moment, Qin Bing looked at the computer screen in frustration.


    Just after she turned on her computer, she saw Wei Wei AI''s comment in ximenyu book review area: "Tang Xianda, I''ve finished reading all of them. Good looking, keep going. Oh, I''ll reward 200000 grains first! (2000 yuan) "


    Yes, just after Ximen Yu was offline, Wei Wei AI rewarded Ximen Yu with 2000 yuan. For Wei Wei AI, 2000 yuan is a drop in the bucket. Her annual lucky money is 500000 yuan, which is too generous!. Although she also wrote books, her purpose was different from that of ximenyu. Ximenyu wanted to make money.


    Qin Bing saw Weiwei love''s reward, went to Weiwei love''s book review area, and saw Ximen Yu''s advertisement in Weiwei love''s book review area. Weiwei love gave him the top!.


    Qin Bing immediately feel very depressed, she and Weiwei love, are the beautiful authors of the book city. The difference is that Wei Wei''s family is very rich, and Qin Bing, without money, can''t even afford a reward of 100 yuan!. Originally, she and Weiwei love were both third rate authors, and the books they wrote were not very good-looking, but now they are different. Weiwei love suddenly broke out in character and wrote a book about the killer who was a little bit in love and began to turn red. However, she was still the same.


    Originally, Qin Bing had a lot of contact with Tang Xian. She thought she was familiar with Tang Xian. But suddenly she saw the interaction between Tang Xian and Wei Wei AI. She felt very depressed. Especially when Wei Wei AI gave her a reward of 2000 yuan, she tried to send messages to Tang Xian, but she never returned.


    There is a feeling of being compared in a moment. She can''t help feeling ashamed. No wonder she sent messages to Tang Xian in the station today. He dealt with me casually. I compared with Wei Wei AI. I was nothing. Maybe he bothered me!.


    At this time, there was a knock at the door. It must be Ximen Yu who came to make up the lesson.


    Qin Bing opens the door.


    "Mr. Qin, what''s the matter with you? You look a little bad!" Ximen Yu saw that Qin Bing was not in a good mood.


    "Nothing! Ximenyu, why did you come so early today


    "I came here by bike today!"


    "Oh


    "Mr. Qin, do you want me to give you a pulse?" Ximenyu''s questions were


    concerned www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 93

    "No more!" Qin Bing shakes her head. She knows that she is not a physical problem, because Wei Wei AI and Tang Xian seem to be very familiar with each other. She thinks that Tang Xian is just out of politeness to deal with her casually, and she feels very upset.


    "Ximenyu, study by yourself today! Ask me if you don''t understand


    "Good!" Ximen Yu nodded, but he didn''t know why Mr. Qin was in a bad mood.


    Qin Bing went back to his room and wanted to write a book, but he was not in the mood.


    No one knows that Tang Xianda, who is upset with her, is doing her homework in her living room!.


    Ximen Yu thought to himself that he had never seen Mr. Qin''s room before. He wanted to find a way to go in and have a look.


    Ximen Yu picked up the exercise book and quietly walked into Qin Bing''s room. Qin Bing was in a daze at the computer, but he didn''t find it. Ximen Yu looked at Qin Bing''s room boldly.


    Mr. Qin''s room is very warm.


    "Fragrant, fragrant!" Ximenyu''s face was intoxicated.


    At this time, Ximen Yu suddenly remembered that when he was so intoxicated, he was discovered by Mr. Qin. This time, he could not make the same mistake again! He immediately put it away and wanted to put it back in Mr. Qin''s room. However, he heard something moving in Mr. Qin''s room, which seemed to be the sound of moving a chair, indicating that Mr. Qin was no longer in a daze. Hanging her inside back at this time was like looking for death.


    Ximenyu immediately pretended to be very serious in his homework.


    Sure enough, a moment later, Mr. Qin came out.


    Ximen Yu secretly said that it was really dangerous. He was almost arrested by Mr. Qin.


    "Ximenyu, if there is one who won''t, ask me!" Qin Bing teacher ordered a sentence, she did not realize that her own inside was stolen.


    "Well!" Ximen Yu nodded solemnly, as if he had never left his position, and had been reading and writing his homework carefully.


    Qin Bing went back to her room and closed the door. She wanted to collect her clothes and take a bath. Originally, she wanted to take a bath before Ximen Yu came. Who knows Ximen Yu came half an hour ahead of schedule.


    "Why, why is there a shortage of the internal storehouse?" Qin Bing doubts way, stretch out a head to look downstairs, hang here bask in, be blown away by the wind! But it''s dark downstairs and you can''t see anything.


    Qin Bing didn''t look for it again. It must have been blown away by the wind! I had to take one from the closet.


    Qin Bing came out of the room with his clothes and said to ximenyu, "ximenyu, I''ll take a bath. Do you do your homework honestly, do you hear me?"


    "Well!" Ximen Yu didn''t lift his head and nodded, showing no interest at all.


    Qin Bing saw that Ximen Yu didn''t seem to have a peek at his bath and didn''t show any interest in it. So he went into the bathroom and closed the door. Who knows, as soon as she closes the door, Ximen Yu''s head is lifted up.


    Ximen Yu is so excited that she has to take a bath. I don''t know what she looks like! I really want to see it. Unfortunately, ximenyu can''t see it. However, it''s good to listen to her bath.


    Ximenyu gently walked to the door of the bathroom and listened to it. At this time, there was no sound inside. Ximenyu had a strange and bad premonition. Ximen Yu immediately returned to his position and pretended to be very serious about his homework. Sure enough, the next second, the toilet door was quickly opened by Mr. Qin.


    Teacher Qin Bing is really amazing. She deliberately goes first and then suddenly opens the door. If Ximen Yu didn''t think of this possibility, he just stood at the door of the bathroom and was arrested.


    Qin Bing saw that ximenyu was still reading, so she closed the door. She was afraid that the door would suddenly open. Ximenyu''s ears were on the door. Fortunately, there was no one. It seems that Ximen Yu is very honest today.


    Ximen Yu patted his chest. It was too dangerous! This time, Mr. Qin will not suddenly open the door again.


    Ximenyu crept to the door of the bathroom and heard the rustling sound inside. Ximenyu secretly said, "Mr. Qin is taking off his clothes! I don''t know how many pieces she''s taken off! "


    After a long time, Ximen Yu heard the sound of pouring water. Ximen Yuzhen thought about an eye addiction.


    More than ten minutes later, Qin Bing got dressed and came out. He was very satisfied to see ximenyu reading!.


    After taking a bath, Mr. Qin gave ximenyu a supplementary lesson because he couldn''t write a book.


    "Honest, do you remember the monitor? The food was sent to us that day! "


    "Of course, remember, you didn''t say she was having sex with Xiao Yu?"


    "No! , Xiaoyu said, her father is the police chief of Xicheng District! If only we had such a big official''s family, which of our relatives and some of your cousins would not look down on you so much! "


    "Oh! Forget it, don''t dream in vain! Go to bed As soon as Ximen honest heard his wife talk about his cousin, he felt a little upset. His cousin, who is a business man, broke out a few years ago. In his family, he is the richest. Almost everyone revolves around his cousin. In a family, he is the poorest, and the result is obvious. If he has money, his family relationship will fade.


    Simon knew that his cousins and his cousins would often sit together to eat, drink and drink. Besides the Spring Festival, he was rarely asked to go! It''s like they''re cut off!. Every time I go to my cousin''s house, his wife will urge him to wear shoe covers for fear of soiling the floor of his house!."Alas Ximenyu''s mother also sighed, hoping that her son would be able to stand out in the future and let the family no longer look down on him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 94

    "Ximenyu, they gave me the envelope again!" The monitor handed an envelope to Ximen Yu.


    Ximenyu immediately opened the envelope and saw it read: "Yang Hongyan, how can you sleep all night! If you don''t want to be discredited, I''ll see you at the Downton hotel at ten o''clock tonight! I''ll let you know when I arrive at the hotel! Of course, if you dare to call the police or take someone with you, you will know the consequences yourself! "


    "Yes, it''s true. Monitor, what are you going to your hotel for?"


    "Nonsense!" The monitor glared at ximenyu.


    ¡­¡­


    "Boss, will she come? Are we really going to hit her? "


    "Is there any fake? I can''t stand it when I think of her in the video. How can Yang Hongyan say that she was the flower of the experimental middle school, although she is now disfigured! But she has passion to play with! "


    "Boss, I heard you''ve chased her too! Is it true? "


    "Well, although she''s ugly now, I have to admit that Yang Hongyan was really beautiful. Unfortunately, she didn''t catch up with her!"


    "Hey, boss, after you play with her, can I let us taste the taste of school flowers?"


    "You? Look at my mood


    "Thank you, boss!"


    "Boss, do you think Yang Hongyan is pure


    "Is there anything pure these days? , Yang Hongyan, hum, it''s estimated that there will be no primary school! "


    ¡­¡­


    Ximenyu said, "don''t worry about going there at night! I won''t let anything happen to you! I''ll find them out! "


    "What if there were a lot of them?" Yang Hongyan asked worried.


    "No matter how many people there are Ximenyu is already angry! Ximen Yu didn''t know what the end of those bastards was.


    "Ximenyu, shall we call the police?" The monitor said in fear.


    "Why call the police, even if the police catch them? They asked you to go to the hotel and didn''t say what they wanted you to do. Can the police say that they are plotting to force you? Besides, we are all minors. We should detain them for a few days at most, criticize and educate them, and punish them. Do you want to let them go so simply? I don''t want to, wait for me Ximen Yu said fiercely that Ximen Yu didn''t want the police to intervene, and wanted to hurt them severely.


    "Ximenyu, are you sure that the person who entered the hotel is not you. What if you didn''t rescue me and I was really defiled by them?"


    "Don''t worry, it''s impossible!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Brother Hao, these two days, Yang Hongyan often mingles with ximenyu? Did Yang Hongyan forget her own camp Zhang Hao saw ximenyu and the monitor coming in from the door and asked song Zihao in doubt.


    Song Zihao hummed: "the monitor is a person with a strong character and a strong grudge. Ximenyu bullied her and asked her to buy vegetables. The monitor''s dislike of ximenyu is not weaker than ours."!. Don''t worry, she''s just waiting for an opportunity Song Zihao said confidently.


    "Brother Hao, did you really give up Tang Xianer?"


    "Hum, the natives of ximenyu are not just relying on their own fists. To be more vulgar, they are just savages. How can you compare with me? Since I''m not good at martial arts, I will compete with him. On New Year''s day, the school will hold an art party. Then, with my talent, sing a song, play a song or something, and get a prize for the class. When xian''er sees that I''m so powerful, do you think she will have a good feeling for a rude man? "


    "Hehe, that''s natural. He was born in a rich family. He has been trained in all aspects since he was a child. What kind of talent can''t he do, such as piano, dance, violin, calligraphy? Can a native of ximenyu compare with you? What else can he do except fight? Sooner or later, Tang Xianer will be bored with him and turn to the versatile you


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 95

    After school in the evening, Ximen Yu and Qin Bing asked for a leave of absence and did not go to her home to make up lessons in the evening!.


    The monitor also made a phone call with his family and said that he stayed at his classmate''s house in the evening!.


    Ximenyu and the monitor are sitting in a coffee shop, looking at the Downton hotel not far away, waiting for the arrival of ten o''clock.


    "Ximenyu, do we really not call the police?" The monitor asked nervously.


    "If you don''t call the police, you have to lynch this bastard!" Simon Yu said.


    "How do you want to punish them?"


    "Do you think you need to pity them for installing pinhole cameras in women''s toilets?" Ximen Yu said fiercely.


    "No, don''t kill them anyway!" Said the monitor.


    "It seems that you are cruel!"


    "They all miss me. Do I need to show kindness? , ximenyu, it depends on your performance. You should not let me down! "


    "No, you wait and see."


    The monitor looked at his watch and said, "it''s nearly ten o''clock!"


    "Well, you go over and I''ll watch you closely!"


    "All right, keep in touch with your mobile phone at any time!"


    Ximenyu nodded.


    In the evening, ximenyu went to the business hall to buy a mobile phone card, and then charged 50 yuan to send a mobile phone!.


    The monitor came to the door of the Downton hotel. At this time, a receptionist at the door of the hotel came up and said, "Hello, are you Yang Hongyan? A gentleman said, "let me give you this letter!"


    "Thank you, I am!"


    The monitor opened the envelope.


    "Yang Hongyan, go to room 1309 on the 13th floor!"


    The monitor''s heart beat very fast. He immediately sent a short message to ximenyu and told him the content of the message.


    Ximenyu immediately lurked into the hotel!.


    The monitor went to room 1309 and knocked on the door, which was soon opened.


    "Ha ha, Yang Hongyan, coming!"


    There were four people sitting in the room.


    "You! You bastard The monitor recognized the leader at a glance.


    "It''s me! What do you think of it The leading man said with a smile.


    "What do you want?" The monitor asked in spite of his anger.


    "I don''t want to do anything about it, Yang Hongyan. Once upon a time, I was also your pursuer. Although I don''t like you now, I have chased you anyway. So, I think X you! , hahaha "


    " don''t think about it! " The monitor scolded angrily.


    "X, Yang Hongyan, don''t pretend to be pure. What you did with a male classmate in the women''s room, don''t think that nobody knows. You still pretend to be pure in front of me."!. In a word, do you want to make peace, or do you want to make this deal with me? " The man said angrily.


    "Well, what if I don''t?"


    "That''s very simple. I''ll make your scandal public. I think you''re afraid!"


    The other person seems to have expected that Yang Hongyan will compromise. Take off your clothes! She thought Yang Hongyan must be very coquettish. She had done with many men and didn''t care to come with him again. Therefore, there is no fear.


    At the moment, in the room, there is another camera in the dark. If Yang Hongyan compromises, he will record the whole process. Later, they can continue to threaten Yang Hongyan! When she wants to be a woman, she asks Yang Hongyan to come out of the hotel. This is the calculation that goes back and forth.


    "Yang Hongyan, I''ll give you three minutes. After three minutes, you haven''t taken off your clothes, so we won''t talk about our transaction! You''re going to be a celebrity! , start timing! "


    "Yes, boss!" A classmate behind him took out his mobile phone to time.


    At this time, the bathroom door opened, and everyone was shocked to see that a strange boy came out of the bathroom.


    He is ximenyu, ximenyu will not walk through the main gate, balcony window sill, in the end can come in.


    "Ximenyu, you are here at last The monitor threw himself at Ximen Yu in fear.


    "Monitor, now it''s for me!" Ximen Yu patted the monitor on the shoulder.


    "Well, are you sure?"


    "No idea!"


    "You? Why are you in the bathroom? " One of the other students asked, and they immediately recognized that it was the male classmate Yang Hongyan gave him.


    Ximenyu sat down on the bed and asked, "monitor, do you know them?"


    "Yes, this bastard is Kuang Guangqiang. He was in the same school as me in junior high school. He is one year younger than me. Now he is a sophomore in Donghai No.1 middle school! , used to be my suitor! I didn''t expect it was him


    Ximen Yu did not expect that the one who installed pinholes in the female toilet of senior three was actually a senior two student!.


    "Paralyzed, senior three was bullied by senior two! There''s no reason for that! " Ximen Yu is angry!.


    "Well, you''re that slut. You''re right to do that in the toilet!" Kuang Guangqiang looks at ximenyu with disdain."Kuang Guangqiang, right? He bullied me. Don''t you know you''re going to die?" Ximen Yu looks at Kuang Guangqiang coldly.


    "Well, you four, say to yourself, what am I going to do to you? It''s not a light crime to install cameras in women''s toilets and try to threaten my women! "


    "Do you think you are a judge? Do you get the turn to talk? " Kuang Guangqiang disdains Tao.


    "Ha ha, I don''t want to call the police, the purpose is not to let you off so easily! I''ll give you ten seconds to say what punishment you want. Maybe I''ll be soft hearted! "


    "Hum, I want to die! , Xiao Dong, you go up Kuang Guangqiang orders the little thug on the far left.


    "Yes, boss!"


    The little gangster came to Ximen Yu and slapped him, "boy, I''ll let you have a taste of meddling!"


    Ximenyu caught his slap in the blink of an eye! A twist, a crack, a fracture! Ximenyu kicked him in the stomach again, and the little gangster fell on the ground and cried out.


    Kuang Guangqiang''s face changed, "let''s go together!"


    Immediately, the three people rushed to ximenyu together.


    Ximen Yu hit three people''s stomachs with three fists. They immediately covered their stomachs and fell to the ground.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 96

    The monitor saw that in a flash, all the four bastards fell on the ground. It was easy for him to feel happy. He had been afraid that Ximen Yu could not beat them four, which made her nervous to her throat. Unexpectedly, Ximen Yu was so powerful that Yang Hongyan couldn''t help looking up at Ximen Yu again!.


    These four arrogant bastards are all rubbish in a blink of an eye!.


    "Monitor, how, you decide by yourself, how to punish them!" Ximenyu looks at Yang Hongyan. However, without noticing, ximenyu sees a camera hidden in the dark.


    Ximen Yu immediately got angry and took out the camera, "Oh, these bastards!"


    After the monitor saw the camera in the dark, his face was angry, "Kuang Guangqiang, you even want to take pictures of me here!"


    The class leader was frightened. If she really compromised and boarded the ship with Kuang Guangqiang, she would be photographed again.


    The monitor went over and kicked Kuang Guangqiang''s stomach. He scolded: "I''m a bully. I''m a bully! Get up, don''t you want to get married? Get up, I''ll kick you to death The monitor kicked down the crotch of Kuang Guangqiang!.


    "Ah Kuang Guangqiang immediately covered the egg and screamed. His forehead was swollen and his teeth clenched. From his expression, he knew how painful the kick was.


    Ximen Yu wiped the sweat on his head. The monitor is so cruel and brave! I really dare to kick him down like this. Judging from Ximen Yu''s eyes, Kuang Guang Qiang will not become impotent, but at least it will bring him serious hidden danger in the future. He has to go to the andrology hospital frequently.


    "Hum!" The monitor hummed, the gas dissipated some, and then kicked in Kuang Guang Qiang''s stomach, which just gave up.


    "Cow, monitor!" Ximen Yu looks at Yang Hongyan with a smile!.


    Yang Hongyan blushed and said, "don''t think I''m easy to bully. I''ve just castrated him!"


    Kuang Guangqiang is still holding his eggs and rolling. His three younger brothers are only kicked in the stomach by Ximen Yu. Now the pain is gone. He looks at the boss rolling and his forehead is sweating.


    "Ximenyu, he should not die?" Yang Hongyan asked in fear.


    "Don''t worry, I can''t die, but I don''t know what sequelae will be left in the future! You kick it down. To tell you the truth, even I feel a shiver! You''re too cruel. He won''t be able to lift it in 15 years


    "He deserves it too!" Yang Hongyan is not soft hearted.


    "I was going to castrate him, but now that you''ve done it for me, it saves my energy."


    The monitor glared at Ximen Yu, "you still say I''m cruel!"


    "Hey, hey, hey! Each other! "


    The other three younger brothers, listening to the dialogue between ximenyu and the monitor, were shaking.


    Ximen Yu''s eyes were cold, looking at the three people, "say, where do you install pinhole cameras? How long did it last? How many girls have you seen? If there is half a lie, Kuang Kwong Keung will be your end! "


    The three sophomores shook their heads in a hurry. They shouldn''t have bothered the elder sister and senior in senior three. Their eldest brother will be eunuchs in the next 15 years. They are afraid when they think about it.


    "I said, I said, we installed three toilets in the senior two girls'' toilet. Later, when the senior two girls felt tired of it, they planned to install one in the senior three girls'' toilet. The toilet for senior three girls was installed at noon yesterday. As soon as we finished, you two went in!"


    "You want to cheat me?"


    "Brother, I dare not cheat you. If you don''t believe it, I''ll show you the invoice for the camera. This is the invoice!"


    Ximen Yu took it and found that the invoice was issued yesterday. In this way, they are telling the truth!.


    Ximen Yu immediately felt relieved. None of the girls in senior three had been seen. Naturally, Xianer had not been seen.


    "Monitor, how do you punish these three


    "Come on, they''re just accomplices. Let them go!"


    Ximenyu also did not insist, said to the three people: "go back, take the initiative to remove the camera, get out!"


    "Thank you very much. Thank you very much." They kowtow to ximenyu and Yang Hongyan, set up Kuang Guangqiang, and walk away in gray!.


    Later, ximenyu and the monitor also left the hotel.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 97

    A new day has come. Today is Friday, the last day of the week.


    Tomorrow Saturday, ximenyu will go to the challenge of master Yunhao.


    "Xianer, give me your mobile phone!" At recess, Ximen Yu poked xian''er''s back with a ball point pen.


    "What do you want my cell phone for?" Xian''er looks at Ximen Yu in doubt and takes his mobile phone to Ximen Yu.


    Ximen Yu took xian''er''s colorful mobile phone and dialed his mobile phone number.


    "This is my mobile phone number. I''ll save it for you!" Ximen Yu saves his number in xian''er mobile phone!.


    "Speechless! When did you buy a cell phone? "


    Ximen Yu laughed and took out his mobile phone. "I bought a card yesterday. I flushed 50 yuan and gave it away!"


    "Good soil! How can you still use such a rustic mobile phone! " Xiaomi looks at ximenyu''s mobile phone and says.


    "It''s OK to make a phone call. Besides, although it''s not a smart phone, it can still surf the Internet!"


    Tang Xianer looked at ximenyu''s shabby mobile phone and said, "I''ll give you one tomorrow."


    "Ah


    "Ah, what? Mobile phones are not very expensive. My sister-in-law has three latest iPhones! She doesn''t use it very much. It''s a waste. I''ll get one for you


    "Xianer, how wonderful it is


    "Well, what are you doing with me! I''ll give it to you tomorrow


    "Thank you! "Ximen Yu has the audacity to accept it. The rich girl is Kuo Zhuo."!.


    The teacher came to class, xian''er''s mobile phone was still in Ximen Yu''s hand, and xian''er didn''t let Ximen Yu take it back.


    Ximen Yu simply play, Ximen Yu unknowingly, open xian''er''s mobile phone album,.


    There are some self portraits of Xianer in the album! The flower heart of Ximen Yu is jumping!.


    There are also some pictures of Xianer''s house, "Tut, luxury! The more you look at it, the more you feel that you are not worthy of her! " Ximenyu''s inner secret road.


    "Well, who is this?" All of a sudden, Ximen Yu''s eyes lit up and saw a beautiful woman taking a picture with xian''er! About twenty-five or six years old! It''s very mature.


    Ximen Yu took a look at this picture. Xian''er''s name was marked: sister-in-law.


    "I didn''t expect that this beautiful woman was xian''er''s sister-in-law! WOW Ximen yuanzan has been looking at this picture.


    In fact, Xianer''s sister-in-law has heard of ximenyu''s name. When ximenyu ran away from home two years ago, xian''er went to ximenyu''s house. After returning at more than two o''clock in the middle of the night, xian''er''s mother and sister-in-law scolded him for being bloody.


    Xian''er''s aunt and her mother are of the same type. They dislike the poor and love the rich.


    Xian''er''s aunt once had a pioneering work. She took a video showing off her wealth. In the video, she burned one hundred yuan bills one after another with a lighter! People who watch videos online are dying of heartache!. Once this flashy rich behavior, in the network fire!.


    Ximenyu closed it after a few minutes, for fear of being discovered by xian''er. It''s impolite to stare at her sister-in-law like this. Ximenyu opens the bookstore.


    "Dada, you are really twenty. I''ll give you a reward of one thousand!" Said the fan who told me not to be arrogant.


    Ximen Yu smiles, and suddenly sees Avril''s comment the night before yesterday, saying that he will give a reward of 2000 yuan. Ximen Yu is shocked.


    Ximenyu immediately went to see the backstage and found that Avril had given 2000 yuan for the first time the night before yesterday. Last night, she gave a reward of 5000 yuan.


    The cake seller called out.


    Avril is too crazy. She gave a reward of 7000 yuan to Ximen Yu!.


    Ximen Yu was moved immediately. The girl didn''t save her in vain.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 98

    "Ximenyu, can you listen to me carefully! Don''t be so angry. Study hard here tomorrow. Don''t go! "


    Why don''t you think that Mr. Qin won? I''m disappointed that you have no confidence in me


    Qin Bing chuckled, "it''s not that I don''t believe you, and you don''t see how old you are. You''re just a cavity of hot blood, understand! Why do you have to compete with a taekwondo master for such a bad thing


    Ximen Yu looked at Qin Bing seriously and said, "do you dare to bet with me?"


    "Well, what kind of bet?"


    "Since you think that Taekwondo master is so good, I''ll bet you that I''ll beat him in a minute, if I don''t do it! I lose


    "Is it necessary to be so boring?" Qin Bing said nothing.


    "Mr. Qin, you dare not gamble. OK, 30 seconds. If I don''t beat him in 30 seconds, I will lose!"


    Qin Bing laughed and said, "what do you want to bet on?"


    Ximen Yu took a glance at Qin Bing''s sexy lips and said, "bet your first kiss!"


    Qin Bing''s face was cold, "ximenyu, don''t be too presumptuous!"


    "Good, that changed, then you let me watch you take a bath!" And Ximen Yu said.


    Qin Bing is staring at Ximen Yu as if to eat him.


    "Ha ha, Mr. Qin, this is just a bet. Don''t you think a taekwondo master is very strong? Since you are so confident in him, are you afraid that I will win? If you don''t dare to bet! Then I will reduce the time, 20 seconds, if I beat him in 20 seconds, you let me watch you take a bath! As for what I lose, say it yourself


    Qin Bing is still staring at Ximen Yu.


    "Well, well, ten seconds, ten seconds. If I don''t win, I''ll lose. I dare!"


    "Good! I''ll bet you Qin Bing was infuriated by ximenyu.


    "If you don''t win in 10 seconds, you must give me more than 550 points in the next month''s test!"


    "Your terms are like this. OK, I promise you!"


    Qin Bing said: "if you lose and you don''t get 550 points in the next month''s exam, please leave my class immediately. Don''t go after Tang Xianer before the end of senior three. If you dare to promise, you can bet!"


    Qin Bing took out a piece of paper, wrote the bet, signed his name first, and then pushed it to Ximen Yu: "dare you sign it?"


    "What dare you?" Ximenyu signed immediately.


    "Then look forward to your performance tomorrow!" Qin Bing hummed.


    "Hey, Mr. Qin, I hope you can keep your word!"


    "You can''t win!" Qin Bing hummed and went back to her room and closed the door.


    Ximenyu secretly said: "we must fight tomorrow! In ten seconds, we must beat that Taekwondo master! "


    Ximen Yu was excited at the thought of seeing Mr. Qin take a bath.


    The next day, there was no class on Saturday. One morning, Ximen Yudu was reading at Mr. Qin''s house. If he didn''t understand, he asked Mr. Qin. And Mr. Qin, himself in the room code.


    At eleven o''clock, Ximen Yu and Qin Bing set out together and took a taxi to Beishan. When we got to the Confucius Temple on the north peak, almost all the students in the class arrived!.


    Seeing ximenyu and teacher Qin coming, the whole class gathered around.


    Qin Bing asked, "have you been here for a long time?"


    Several of them nodded, "yes, we will be here at nine o''clock!"


    Qin Bing called the monitor over, let the monitor organize discipline, let everyone pay attention to safety!.


    Ximenyu looked inside the Confucius Temple. At this time, a man inside, hearing the news outside, had just begun to see it. When he saw ximenyu appear, several people from the state of H came out!.


    The leader is about 40 years old. He is very hardbound. Song Zihao and his elder martial brother are also behind the man. At the same time, there is another one who sent the challenge letter that day.


    Song Zihao saw the head teacher coming, thought about it and stood in the class team! But he did not mean that he supported Ximen Yu in his heart.


    "Hello, are you ximenyu?" The middle-aged man went to ximenyu.


    "Yes Yuying Road, Ximen.


    "Well, let''s go. I''ll have a dinner party later!" The middle-aged man said, eyes full of disdain!.


    Everyone stepped back a little. Ximen Yu had the support of all the students behind him to cheer him on. The master of state h brought only one disciple, song Zihao and his elder martial brother. He didn''t pay attention to this challenge at all. This attitude despised ximenyu.


    "Ximenyu, come on Zhao Jian yelled.


    "Ximenyu, come on After that, all the students in the class cried out one after another!.


    "Hum!" That h country Taekwondo master mouth a Yang, very disdain.


    Ximen Yu sat down with a stop sign, and the group of students behind him quieted down."Young people, don''t be too ambitious," said the master of state H. If I see you under 18, I will be bullied if I do my best. So, a minute, if I don''t win you in a minute, even if I lose! I think it will be fair to you! "


    Ximenyu sneered and said, "uncle, you don''t take yourself seriously. To be honest, I plan to beat you in ten seconds!"


    The muscle on the face of H country was pulled, and it was dare to be said in ten seconds.


    "Speak out of your mouth! Don''t blame me for not being merciful! " The master of state h immediately put out his way.


    "Simon woo, be careful!" Qin Bing shouted at the back.


    Ximenyu looks back at Mr. Qin and says, "Miss Qin, when I call, you will count! Ten seconds! "


    The master of H saw ximenyu so unknowingly, secretly said: Huaxia pig, I see how arrogant you are when you are.


    "Uncle, can you start?" Ximenyu looked at the master of state h and asked.


    "Find death!"


    "A kilogram of legs!" The master of state h rushed up to ximenyu.


    "Start!" A shout from ximenyu, Qin Bing helpless time.


    Ten seconds, ximenyu can not have any hesitation.


    Ximenyu immediately entered the fourth level state of potential lock. The movement of master h became slow in the eyes of ximenyu.


    Now, ximenyu has more than 250 kilograms of strength!.


    "Whoop!" The master of state h is about to arrive in front of ximenyu, and he jumps up. His kilo legs split from the half sky to ximenyu.


    Ximenyu dodged by mistake. His legs were split to the ground, and the stones paved on the ground were split apart. It seems that the master of state h is indeed a bit strong. The strength of this foot is at least 150 kg.


    "Hum!" Ximenyu also immediately hit the chest of the h-state master! , this fist, ximenyu used at least 200 kg of strength! Moreover, the speed of boxing is far from that of the h-state masters.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 99

    "Bang!" The master of state h was boxed by ximenyu and then he stopped after four or five meters! However, he didn''t fall and could stand, which surprised ximenyu.


    Ximenyu secretly said: "no time, the first confrontation, at least took four seconds, the second confrontation, must win!"


    Ximenyu did not have to deal with the reaction, blinked up.


    Ximenyu has two fists at the same time, and the strength of both boxing is more than 200 kg.


    "Click"


    ah! "


    The master of H country flew back for more than ten meters and finally fell on the ground.


    "Poop!" The h-state master puffed, spit a big blood, looked at ximenyu in horror, wanted to climb up, but fell down again.


    "Master!" His relatives ran up in a hurry.


    "Promise!" Ximenyu still politely hugged his fist.


    This stunned is the group behind ximenyu, especially song Zihao, who is completely stupid. Master Yunhao, in the eyes of songzihao, it is unimaginable powerful, but in a blink, he was beaten by ximenyu to spit blood. If ximenyu continues to fight, he will die of blood spitting.


    "My God, ximenyu is so powerful!" Songzihao looked at master Yunhao, who spits blood, and his forehead is cold and sweaty.


    "Ximenyu! You''re so good! " The students in the class came up, one by one, worshipping, especially some more hot blood young people.


    Tang Xianer also stood beside ximenyu with excitement.


    Ximenyu looked at qinbing and asked, "how many seconds, teacher Qin?"


    "In ten seconds!"


    Qin Bing is not happy, ximenyu actually did it, he lost gambling, should not really let him watch his bath, right?.


    The h-state master, who was framed by his disciples, walked down the mountain. When he passed by ximenyu, he even looked at ximenyu with his grudge eyes.


    Simon Yu was depressed. What does he mean? , with such a look at himself, fair competition, he lost, can he blame me? , so resentful in the eyes.


    "Well, don''t surround ximenyu. Go home! On the way back, pay attention to safety! " Teacher Qin Bing asked all students to go home!.


    After everyone left, Tang Xianer took a box out of his bag. "Ximenyu, here!"


    Ximenyu saw it as a mobile phone. Yesterday, Xianer said to send him a mobile phone. "Xian''er, you really brought it!"


    "Well!"


    Simon Woo is a little embarrassed to hold it in his hand!.


    "Don''t be embarrassed, ximenyu, then I''ll go home first! My aunt is here! " , at this time, a red Ferrari racing up from the mountain, everyone''s eyes to the Ferrari! , full of envy, driving is a girl of more than 20, ximenyu recognized that she is the fairy''s aunt, unexpectedly, the real person is more beautiful than the picture!.


    Qin Bing is no exception, looking at the girl who is about his own size, so smart driving sports car, very envious!.


    The Ferrari beauty threw a proud look at the public. Ximenyu heard it clearly. She said softly in her mouth, "what do you see, I haven''t seen the beauty."!.


    "Xianer, what are you doing in a daze? Get on the car!" The Ferrari beauty said to Tang Xianer.


    Tang Xianer opened the door and said to Qin Bing, "teacher Qin, I will go first!"


    "Well!" Qin Bing nodded.


    "Ximenyu, I''m home! See you next week! "


    "Goodbye!"


    Suddenly, fairy''s aunt saw the mobile phone box in ximenyu''s hand, "wait! How can the cell phone box on that man know so well? "


    Xianer was surprised, bad, was found by the little aunt! I forgot to tell ximenyu to hide.


    "Aunt, you think more, go, stomach starved to death!"


    The fairy''s aunt looked at Xianer doubtfully and said, "Xianer, it is you who gave it, isn''t it? You asked me last night. I won''t give it. You stole it to me! "


    "Aunt, you don''t have to, don''t be so mean!"


    The fairy''s aunt looked at ximenyu, wearing such a cold, said: "forget it, my sister won 300000 cards last night, good mood, gave you!" , say, pull the door open and sit in!.


    "Xianer, forget it, give it back to her!" Ximenyu returned her cell phone to Xianer! She couldn''t stand the proud look of her aunt.


    Xianer wrongly threw her cell phone to her aunt, and said nothing and sat in the car.


    Ferrari drives down the mountain!.


    "Xianer, don''t mix up with those students who are no more than three or four! , more with some family better, better cultivation of students exchanges! " On the way back, fairy''s aunt taught.


    "What''s wrong with you, fairy, don''t talk?"


    "Nothing! I shouldn''t have asked you to pick me up! " Fairy son regrets to say.


    "Fairy, you are still young, don''t understand these, the little aunt will not harm you!""What kind of friends I make, you still need to control!" Xian''er couldn''t help but vent her dissatisfaction.


    "I said that you are still young and don''t know anything. In this society, there is no money, no power and nothing! I don''t deny that the poor also have friendship. How many times has your mother told you that we are people of the upper class, and what we have to do is something of the upper class! We need to be sociable, and it''s the upper class people that we need to socialize with. "


    "Like you? No wonder you don''t have a boyfriend Fairy make complaints about it.


    "Xianer, how can you curse my sister-in-law like this. Auntie, I''ll find no boyfriend? Don''t be funny. It''s just that no one is satisfied with me. Those who pursue me are either poor or ugly! , there is no gentlemanly demeanor or connotation! Or some garbage rich second generation officials second generation,. None of them are satisfied! It''s all a mess! What am I going to do with this kind of boyfriend? "


    Xian''er curled her lips.


    "Last month, there was a guy who seemed to be a teacher in your school. He grew very well. Unfortunately, he was poor. He spent three months'' wages and bought me a necklace of more than 10000 yuan! He said that he saved buying instant noodles every day for three months. He thought I would be moved. I almost died of laughter! I immediately took out 20000 yuan to shoot him! , so that he won''t disgust me in the future Xian''er''s sister-in-law has a proud smile on her mouth.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 100

    "Ximenyu, where are you going now? I''m going to pick up my sister at the bus stop After going down the north mountain, Qin Bing asked.


    Ximen Yu was surprised to hear that Mr. Qin had a sister. He said with a smile, "Mr. Qin, you still have a sister!"


    Qin Bing nodded and said, "my sister, like you, is also reading senior three."


    "Ah, what a coincidence!" Ximen Yu thought to himself that Mr. Qin is so beautiful. Her sister should not be bad either!.


    "Ximenyu, what are you thinking about?" Qin Bing saw Ximen Yu''s eyeballs turn. He must have thought something again!.


    "Mr. Qin, don''t always be suspicious of me!" Ximen Yu has no language.


    "Hum, you are a lecher. Don''t think you don''t know what''s going on in your mind. I''ll go first!"


    "Good! Do I have to come to make-up lessons that evening? " Ximenyu asked.


    Qin Bing nodded!.


    "Yes Ximen Yu says in a dark and cool voice that his sister must live in Mr. Qin''s house in the evening. Ximen Yu is looking forward to seeing Mr. Qin''s sister in the evening.


    Ximen Yu returned home, and all afternoon, Ximen Yudu decided to code.


    At seven o''clock in the evening, ximenyu stopped and counted the words. This afternoon, ximenyu wrote 70000 words! It''s too fast to code. Ximen Yu immediately updated ten chapters!.


    After dinner, Ximen Yu opened the backstage of the bookstore and saw the SMS sent to him by ice butterfly.


    "Tang Xianda, is he coding?"


    Ximen Yu was in a good mood today, so he was very happy to talk to Qin Bing, "yes!"


    At the moment, in teacher Qin Bing''s home, two sisters have just finished their meal. Mr. Qin said to his sister, "Xiaoqing, you go to take a bath. I''ll clean up the dishes and chopsticks."


    "Well!" Qin Qing nodded, took out the clothes from her schoolbag and went into the bathroom.


    Qin Bing''s sister''s personality is very quiet, it seems that few things can arouse her interest.


    Qin Bing saw that her sister had finished washing and said, "Xiaoqing, don''t put your underwear / clothes in the bathroom! A student is coming here to make up lessons for him. He is very lustrous. Be careful


    Qin Qing was stunned.


    "Sister, why do you still let him come here to make up lessons?" Qin Qing asked.


    "It''s OK!"


    "Then you should be more careful in the future."


    "Oh, don''t worry, he hasn''t got that color! That is to say, if you have color heart but no color gall, you can trust your character! "


    Qin Qing didn''t say anything more. He took out his books and did his homework! Qin Bing sat beside her sister and looked at her homework lovingly. Qin Bing asked, "Xiaoqing, I''m in senior three. Do you want to learn to adapt?"


    "Well!"


    They are smiling. They are proud! In No.1 Middle School of Changle County, it has always been the top few!.


    The two sisters have similar personalities, but they are not. Qin Bing is serious, rigid and principled. Qin Qing is a very light character, very quiet, it seems that very few things can arouse her interest!.


    The only thing in common is that they''re beautiful. However, the beauty of Qin Qing always feels unique in the world! It''s not a simple word to describe her!.


    "Xiaoqing, then you continue to do your homework, I went back to my room to write a book!"


    "Good!" Qin Qing nodded.


    Qin Bing back to the room, saw Tang Xian station SMS, busy happy to call.


    "Hello, Tang Xianda, you finally reply to me, can you add my Q? My Q is 102058xxx! "


    A few minutes later, Ximen Yu saw it and added the QQ of ice butterfly.


    Ice butterfly immediately sent a message to ximenyu, "Hello! Tang Xian


    "Hello, ice butterfly!"


    Qin Bing immediately entered the space of Tang Xian and wanted to see the photo album, but ximenyu space had no photo album at all. This is another number of ximenyu.


    "Tang Xianda, why don''t you have your photos in your space?" Qin Bing asked.


    "Ha ha! Don''t like that thing! "


    Qin Bing asked again: "is it possible that Tang Xian is a handsome man?"


    "Sweat, old!"


    "Aren''t you thirty years old? Where are you old? Very young


    "Is thirty not old enough?" In ximenyu''s mind, thirty is already very old. After all, he is only seventeen now. It''s hard to imagine what he looked like when he was thirty.


    "Speechless, man 41 flowers, 30 years old, very young!"


    "Oh! Ha ha Ximen Yu smiles indifferent.


    Qin Bing asked again, "is Tang Xian married?" When asked, Qin Bing was a little nervous. She didn''t want to see Tang Xian''s answer that she was married, and she didn''t know why.


    "No!"


    Qin Bing saw Ximen Yu''s answer, and was elated.


    "True or false, many men are married at the age of thirty!""How can you be deceived by such a thing?"


    "Hey hey, that''s getting ready to get married?" Qin Bing also asked, she did not know why, would like to dig Tang Xian''s privacy, especially about feelings.


    "No, I haven''t even got a girlfriend. How can I prepare?"


    Qin Bing Leng, Tang Xian didn''t have a girlfriend? Qin Bing didn''t know what he was happy about.


    "You are a liar. You are so good at writing books that your life must be rich! I don''t even have a girlfriend! "


    Ximenyu replied, "I really don''t have it! Still single


    Ximen Yu is a little confused. Ice butterfly likes to ask me emotional questions. What do you want to do.


    "Ha ha, Tang Xianda. You''re ugly because you don''t have a girlfriend yet! Didn''t you go after it? " Qin Bing asked again.


    "Er, this, I don''t know how to say, I don''t know if I''m ugly or not!"


    "Send a picture to see it!" Qin Bing asked.


    "I don''t have any pictures. I really don''t have them. Next time." Ximenyu refused. Ximenyu didn''t take any photos at all!.


    "Oh, what a pity! I really want to see what you look like


    "Ha ha, am I good-looking? Many people say I''m pretty handsome!"


    "So narcissistic! How tall you are Qin Bing asked.


    It''s about eight meters and five meters! What? The beauty of ice butterfly tried to ask me emotional questions, and asked me whether I was handsome or tall, and whether I could... "


    "Well, what can''t it be?" Qin Bing asked, a burst of tension.


    "Don''t you want to chase me? I heard ice butterfly is a beautiful woman! Or, you have pity on me. I''m still single when I''m thirty. Don''t you marry me Ximenyu joked.


    Qin Bing''s face was hot and sent a message: "come on, you will be short of beautiful women! Avril is so beautiful and generous that she is more suitable for you


    "Speechless, ivy and I really have nothing!"


    "I don''t believe it! She''s number one on your fan list now


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 101

    "Really, I didn''t even add her q! There are so many writers in the book city who have added Q. you are ximenyu''s update. If you see readers who have been updated for more than ten minutes, they will send comments to express their congratulations. I hope that boss Tang Xian will succeed in getting a girl.


    "Tang Xian, are you there? Can you help me to revise the article? " Message from ice butterfly.


    Ximenyu Dahan, this woman, shouldn''t be lying to herself? Just agreed to consider it, and asked to help her revise her book in a few minutes!.


    "Good!" Ximen Yu reluctantly agreed.


    An hour for the ice butterfly revision book! Ximen Yu is tired to death!. No way, in order to soak her, I have to work hard.


    Qin Bing was very happy. Ximenyu changed ten thousand words to her, which was much better than before. She admired Tang Xian in his heart and gradually became more and more fond of Ximen Yu.


    At 9:30, ximenyu was offline! He went to Miss Qin''s home for a make-up lesson. Ximen Yu still remembered that his sister had come. Ximen Yu couldn''t wait to see how his sister looked!.


    When he arrived at Mr. Qin''s house, ximenyu knocked on the door. The door opened. A girl with short hair and glasses stood at the door. Ximen Yu was shocked. He looked at the girl for a long time but couldn''t come back to God! At that moment, Ximen Yu had an illusion that the girl seemed to be flying down from the sky! The beauty is beyond description!.


    The girl said to Ximen Yu, "are you the student in my sister''s class? Come in After that, the girl didn''t read ximenyu any more. She went back to the small table where she sat before and continued to read her own books!.


    At this time, Qin Bing came out of the room, "ximenyu, come in!"


    "Oh Ximen Yu quickly walked into the room, closed the door, and quietly looked at the girl. The more she looked, the faster her heart beat.


    Qin Bing teacher introduced: "this is my sister, Qin Qing! I told you at noon that I was also a senior high school student in No.1 Middle School of Changle County, my hometown! "


    Ximen Yu made a sound and took the opportunity to look at Qin Qing.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 102

    "Miss Qin, your sister is so beautiful!" Ximen Yuzan road.


    "Ha ha!" Qin Bing just smiles.


    Ximen Yu took the initiative to go over and said, "Hello!"


    Qin Qing looked up at Ximen Yu and nodded. Her eyes were calm as water!.


    Ximen Yu can see at a glance that Qin Qing is a girl with a very quiet personality. It is difficult for such a girl to enter her inner world!.


    "Well, ximenyu, I''ll start to make up for you."


    "Oh Ximen Yu is helpless and wants to have a chat with Qin Qing, but Qin Qing is not interested in ximenyu at all. He seems to have a trace of disgust. Ximen Yu doesn''t understand. He is also a good-looking person. In fact, this is because, as Qin Bing said before, Ximen Yu is very colorful. Be careful! It''s impossible for Qin Qing to have a good impression on a very colorful boy. In addition, she is quiet and has no interest in general things.


    An hour later, Qin Bing stopped giving ximenyu a make-up lesson and said, "OK, ximenyu, you can do your own exercises. This weekend, there are a lot of things to do! I''ll do the laundry first! If you don''t understand, you can ask Xiaoqing! "


    "Good!"


    Qin Bing said to her sister again: "Xiaoqing, if he doesn''t know how to ask you, you can teach him!"


    "Well!" Qin Qing nodded!.


    Ximen Yu is excited. This is a good opportunity to get familiar with Qin Qing. Even if Ximen Yu can do it, he has to pretend that he doesn''t understand!.


    Sure enough, a few minutes later, ximenyu came across a "problem." ximenyu walked over and asked, "Xiaoqing, how can I do this problem?"


    Qin Qing frowned and said, "you call me Qin Qing!"


    Ximenyu is depressed, and even Xiaoqing is not allowed to call himself.


    Qin Qing picked up the questions that Ximen Yu didn''t understand! "You don''t need to calculate the unknown number of this problem. For XYZ, you use three specific numbers, such as 123, to verify, and then use another set of specific values, such as 456, into the formula to calculate, and then compare the results of two calculations, you will know the correct answer!"


    "Oh! Thank you Ximen Yu is so smart, of course, he knows how to do it, but he is trying to find an excuse to talk to her.


    However, Qin Qing seldom answered ximenyu''s questions except for his answers.


    Ximenyu asked, "Qin Qing, do you study arts or science?"


    "Liberal arts!"


    "I think you must be among the best in your school And Ximen Yu said.


    Qin Qing didn''t answer! Do your homework seriously.


    "Qin Qing, you are very beautiful. Are many people chasing you in the school?" Ximen Yu continued to ask. Ximen Yu couldn''t get down to reading. In the face of Qin Qing, Ximen Yu''s heart beat very fast. Ximen Yu couldn''t help wondering whether he fell in love at first sight.


    Qin Qing doesn''t pay attention to ximenyu at all, and doesn''t answer. It seems that he doesn''t hear ximenyu talking at all!.


    At this time, Qin Bing''s phone rang. Qin Bing came in from the balcony. She was washing clothes in the sunshine. She was wearing a skirt around her waist. She was like a housewife. Ximen Yu was suddenly excited!.


    "Hello, Dad!" Qin Bing picked it up.


    "Is Xiaoqing here?"


    "Well! , Xiaoqing is already here! " Qin Bing replied.


    "Well, those people are here again, shouting at the door! I don''t know how to have such a rogue student Qin Bing''s father scolded.


    Qin Bing also sighed.


    After hanging up the phone, Qin Qing asked, "sister, is Dad''s phone? What did he say? "


    Qin Bing said indignantly, "those people are shouting at our door again! I can''t sleep for the noisy parents


    Ximen Yu asked, "Mr. Qin, what do you mean? Can I help you? " Ximen Yu felt that there must be some difficulties. Maybe it''s time for him to show his talents!.


    Qin Bing looked at Ximen Yu and said, "Xiaoqing has many pursuers in school, the others are OK, but one of them has gone too far. She always confesses with her friends and friends. She often comes to my house and yells that she likes Xiaoqing. Xiaoqing is hiding from them!"


    Ximen Yu said happily, "Mr. Qin, this is easy to do! Give them a slap and you''ll get it


    Qin Bing said with a smile, "where can my father beat those people? They are a group of scoundrels who don''t read books."!. It''s no use calling the police. They just make a confession and don''t do anything illegal. If the police arrest them, they can''t shut them down! "


    Ximen Yu said: "Mr. Qin, your father can''t beat me. I can. These bastards are in my hands, which is just a few slaps to death! I can help Qin Qing! "


    Qin Bing looked at Ximen Yu and said, "is it OK to beat people like this?"


    "Mr. Qin, they are all bad guys who can''t learn anything. Other ways are useless. They can only use violence! Don''t worry. I''ll give it to me. Just a few punks on campus! See how I get rid of them Ximenyu is eager to try.Qin Bing looked at her sister and asked, "Xiao Qing, what do you think?"


    Qin Qing said: "no, Wu Xiong, they are not alone, they are a group of people! If he goes there, he will be beaten


    Qin Bing laughed and said, "ximenyu''s fight is a little fierce. Maybe you can have a try!"


    Ximen Yuxin said, what is a little fierce, to deal with which gangster students, is very powerful! It''s not a bit fierce.


    Qin Qing nodded, "Hmm!"


    Ximen Yu was so happy that the opportunity came for the beauty.


    "When will you go then?" Ximenyu asked.


    Qin Bing said: "tomorrow, I will take you! Ximenyu, you go to warn them and tell them not to disturb Xiaoqing any more! Don''t hit them


    "What if they want to hit me?"


    "Well, it''s up to you, but don''t hurt anyone! Just let them be afraid and restrain their behavior! " Qin Bing said.


    "Well, listen to you!"


    After washing clothes, Qin Bing came in and said to her sister, "Xiaoqing, almost go to bed!"


    "Well!" Qin Qing put away her schoolbag and went into Qin Bing''s room.


    Qin Bing also asked ximenyu to go to bed, and then closed the door.


    Ximen Yu eagerly looks at Qin Bing''s door. They two sisters squeeze a bed at night. Ximen Yu wants to ask if I can squeeze with you too! I''m not afraid of crowding.


    After lunch the next day, Ximen Yu took the bus with Qin Bing.


    In the car, ximenyu asked, "Mr. Qin, how long will it take to go to your Changle County?"


    "About an hour, very close! After solving the problem tonight, we will come back by private car! Don''t delay your class tomorrow


    "In fact, it''s OK to be absent for half a day! It''s not the same to come back by bus tomorrow morning. Stay at your house for one night. Don''t rush so hard! " Simon Yu said.


    "No, many private cars travel between the two places in the evening. It''s only 40 minutes'' walk by private car. There''s no need to wait until tomorrow morning."


    "Alas Ximen Yu''s desire to live in Mr. Qin was shattered. He just wanted to stay with Qin Qing for one more night.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 103

    "Mr. Qin, do you live here?" , ximenyu looks at a two-story rural self-built house, the heart secretly said: it seems that Qin''s family is not rich! , maybe it''s not much worse than my own family!.


    "Well! This is my home! " Qin Bing nodded and took out the key to open the door!.


    "Is your parents not at home, teacher Qin?" ximenyu asked again


    "My parents are all vegetable farmers, and now they must be in the garden!"


    "Oh!"


    When night fell, Qin Bing''s parents came back and met ximenyu. Qin Bing explained the intention of ximenyu. Her parents did not object at last! Perhaps, we should use violence to deal with the bad people.


    ¡­¡­


    "Xiong, do you want to go to Qin Qing''s house tonight?" Asked a young man full of hemp.


    "Oh, I Wu Xiong, how to say is also the son of a big guy in Changle County! My father''s brothers are hundreds! I am so low to pursue her. She refuses again and again, and hides from me. Tonight I am giving Qin Qing the last chance! I will not be so polite in the future! " A long, ugly man, with a grim look, gulped through half a bottle of Maotai!. This person is Wu Xiong, his father, Wu Dingtian, is the strongest Blackman in all the black forces in Changle County! In the county town, a foot washing city was opened.


    "Male brother, do you want the brothers to get Qin Qing directly!" Said the other little brother.


    "Go again tonight! If I can''t get a woman I want, how can I inherit my father''s position in the future! "


    ¡­¡­


    "Mr. Qin, is that Wu Xiong also a senior high school student?" Asked ximenyu.


    "Well, it''s also senior three! He always comes up with a few people! " Qin Bing said.


    "Well! It''s OK! "


    "Ximenyu, you are still a student after all. Are you sure?"


    "Ha ha, rest assured!"


    Qin Bing family, sitting in the living room, waiting for Wu Xiong who will come back tonight!


    At 10 o''clock, a Mercedes Benz drove downstairs to Qin Bing''s house! , four people got off the car!.


    "They are here!" Qin Bing''s parents are nervous!.


    Simon Yu comforted: "uncle and aunt don''t be afraid. I am here tonight! , look what they want to do first! "


    "Qin Qing, come out!" Wu Xiong shouted.


    Qin Bing family and Ximen Yudu walked out of the living room and stood under the door.


    "Wu Xiong, don''t take your time. I won''t like you!" Qin Qing said, eyes calm, in danger not disorderly.


    Ximenyu looks at Wu Xiong. He is so ugly. He really wants swan meat! The first one in ximenyu is not allowed to put flowers on cow dung!.


    "Qin Qing, I have been chasing you for a year. You have always been the goddess in my mind. Therefore, I am polite to you and have not done anything too much. I thought you would understand my pain. It seems that I am wrong. I don''t use this pursuit method for you. There are no 100 women and eighty women I have slept with! , never let me so painstakingly! Because I really like you. Xiaoqing, I hope you think about it again! Don''t turn me down again! "


    "Wuxiong, emotional things, not wishful thinking," said Qin Bing! My sister doesn''t like you. Why are you aggressive! "


    Wu Xiong suddenly looked at Qin Bing. He was surprised. For the first time, he met Qin Qing''s sister, and made Wuxiong move in his heart, and he had an idea to take the flowers of the two sisters into their own.


    "You are her sister! It seems that if there is a sister, she will have her sister! " Wu Xiong greedily looked at Qin Bing''s graceful figure!.


    Ximenyu stands by Qin Bing, but it is a pity that Wu Xiong ignored it directly!.


    "Wu Xiong, go ahead, I don''t want to tear your face off. You will find a better girl than me!" Qin Qing said.


    "Ha ha ha, better girl? Don''t make fun of it. Qin Qing, I want Wu Xiong to make you!. I am not afraid to tell you, Changle County centipede help big brother, is my father! Have you heard of that? , is the biggest dark force in Changle County. I can''t get it without it in this small county!. Qin Qing, my patience has been exhausted, I asked you for the last time, as my woman, I let you eat incense and drink spicy! Or, as my enemy, I can''t make your family live in this county town!. You choose it! "


    Qin Bing and his family were scared and shivered. Although they didn''t know what centipede sect, the big brother of the black faction would not be able to get involved.


    Qin Bing and his family have their own eyes on Ximen Yu. When ximenyu is about to speak, Qin Bing pulls the sleeve of rasimon Yu, and makes ximenyu stop coming out. This has involved the black state, not the ordinary school mischievous! , only let ximenyu get into trouble!.


    Ximenyu did not hesitate, since came, regardless of what black state you are.


    Ximenyu went up and stood in front of the Qin Bing family, looking at Wu Xiongyu and said, "brother, please forgive others and forgive others. Let them go!"


    "Who are you?" Wu Xiong looks at ximenyu in a cold way."I''m a bodyguard from their family!" , ximenyu zhengse road.


    "Bodyguard? Ha ha ha, I have a bodyguard Wu Xiong laughed scornfully.


    "Is that funny?" Ximen Yu asked.


    "Well, go away. Do you know who I am?" Wu Xiong exclaimed.


    "Yes, you said just now. What''s the son of the centipede Gang?" Ximen Yu said with a smile.


    "You know how to tell me about bodyguards?"


    "It''s my duty to protect the safety of their family. As for who you are and who your father is, it has nothing to do with me. Now that you are threatening the safety of my employer''s family, this has something to do with me. I tell you now, please leave here at once, and don''t disturb their family any more! " Simon woo warned.


    "Otherwise Wu Xiong''s face was drawn, and his eyes showed the opportunity to kill.


    "Otherwise, I will not be soft hearted! It''s easy for me to kill you, your father, even your family Ximen Yu spoke hard.


    "Hahaha, it''s up to you! Do you know how many men my father has? You talk to me in your sleep In Wu Xiong''s eyes, the opportunity to kill is even more serious.


    "If you talk in your sleep, you need practice to know. I''ll give you a minute. After a minute, you haven''t disappeared from my eyes. Don''t blame me for being rude!" Ximenyu threatened.


    "X you! Come on, brothers At Wu Xiong''s command, three of his men rushed up and started to fight ximenyu fiercely!.


    "Click!"


    "Click!"


    "Click!"


    Ximenyu stood in the same place and didn''t even move. Wu Xiong''s three thugs were broken by ximenyu''s one move!.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 104

    Wu Xiong shivered, originally disdained ximenyu, but the three thugs he brought were so vulnerable! Although his three thugs are not very good at it, they are at least adults.


    "Twenty seconds left! , Wu Xiong, my patience is limited! "


    "Get in the car!" Wu Xiong yelled to the three thugs and drove away immediately!.


    Ximen Yu quickly warned: "I''ll let you go this time. If you disturb them again, you will know my means!"


    Wu Xiong''s car disappeared on the road outside!.


    Ximen Yu looked back at the Qin Bing family and said, "well, they are gone. He should not come again."


    "Thank you, young man." Qin Bing''s father said gratefully.


    "You''re welcome!"


    Qin Bing was afraid to ask: "they are black state, will be good at putting on a rest!"


    "It''s just a black state of a small county town!" Ximenyu didn''t pay attention to centipede state at all. Before that, in France, the larger gangs also contacted with it!.


    Qin Bing looked at the time. It''s half past ten, and he has to go back to the East China Sea! But she was worried about her family.


    "Mr. Qin, don''t go back today. Since Wu Xiong''s father is a big black man, he must be able to do everything. If we leave, he will bring more people here! What about that? "


    "Well!" Qin Bing nodded! "Ximenyu, thank you so much. Now I''m going to kill you for an extra night!"


    "It''s OK!"


    Ximenyu secretly said: "if I want to protect their family, I''m afraid I can''t take care of it. It seems that I must have a force under my leadership, so that I can protect everyone I care about."


    The whole night, Qin Bing''s family spent in fear, afraid that in the middle of the night, who would suddenly kill Wu Xiong! Fortunately, Wu Xiong did not come again! No one knows if they will come again! Qin Bing and ximenyu can''t stay at home all the time. Qin Bing has to go back to school and Ximen Yu is the same!.


    The next morning, after breakfast, Qin Bing and ximenyu prepare to return to the East China Sea first!.


    "Dad, mom, if there is any situation, let me know immediately!" Before leaving, Qin Bing told his family again and again!.


    "Xiaoqing, don''t leave school if you have nothing to do these days! I will come back at the weekend, or you will come back to Donghai at the weekend! "


    "Well!" Qin Qing nodded. She lives in school and doesn''t go home at night! Only on weekends!.


    After that, Qin Bing and ximenyu went back to Donghai by private car!.


    Ximenyu wants to have a force of his own, but now he is alone. He doesn''t know how to start at the first step.


    There are four Heibang families in Donghai, which have ruled Donghai for decades. They are Zhou family, Chen family, Wen family and LAN family! These four families have always controlled the underground forces in the East China Sea. Now, after 30 or 40 years of development, these four families have become very powerful!. Under the four black families, there are many small gangs, all of which survive in the constraints and rules formulated by the four black families!.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 105

    In the evening, Mr. Qin Bing suddenly came to ximenyu. "Ximenyu, it''s bad. My house is burned, my parents Sob! " Qin Bing cried helplessly. Even though she was an extinct nun, there was no use in her family to resist the black forces in Changle County!.


    Ximenyu is like a bolt from the blue. "What happened to your parents, teacher Qin?"


    "Sob, my parents are burned, I don''t know whether to live or die!"


    "Go! We''ll go back in a minute! " A rage in ximenyu! True anger.


    "Well!" Qin Bing nodded, she could only rely on ximenyu, and she didn''t know what to do.


    Ximenyu called the director of the teaching department, asked teacher Qin Bing for a vacation, and ximenyu also brought Zhao Jian together.


    "What''s wrong with you, Mr. Qin?" Zhao Jian saw that teacher Qin Bing cried helplessly and was surprised. The reputation of the exterminated abbess was very compelling. No student dared to provoke, how could he cry so helpless.


    "Zhao Jian, I went to Changle County with me. The Qin family was burned by a centipede. Her parents were not sure about their lives!"


    "OK!" Zhao Jian nodded at once.


    The three left the school immediately, took a taxi and went directly to Changle County.


    When she arrived at Mr. Qin Bing''s house, ximenyu saw far away that her family surrounded a large circle of villagers, and the house was still smoking. But a piece of ruins had been burned. The police blocked the scene, and the fire officers and soldiers'' cars were still in place. It must have just extinguished the fire!.


    Qin Bing saw his family burned like this, and immediately cried and rushed inside, and several villagers around stopped her.


    "What about my parents?" Qin Bing asked, crying in the thin.


    "Xiao Bing, your parents have just been rescued, but, the whole body is burned in large area, the ambulance has just gone for a minute!"


    A villager around him took the initiative to ride Qin Bing to the hospital, and ximenyu asked Zhao Jian to follow him.


    Ximenyu came to the police, who were asking the people around.


    "Comrade police, I know who set fire. It must be Wu Xiong!"


    "Comrade, we have learned about this situation from the villagers. My two colleagues have gone to bring Wu Xiong back to the bureau to investigate the situation. Even if he is a suspect, there is no evidence. We are trying to find out the evidence now! If you have any evidence to provide us, we are happy! "


    Ximenyu did not say anything else. It must not be the work of Wu Xiong himself. At last, if any trace was found, he would not be the one who was in prison. No matter if he could find the evidence, Wu Xiong would be OK.


    Ximenyu doesn''t expect the police to punish him at all, so, it is only his own way!.


    Ximenyu immediately asked a villager to take him to the hospital by motorcycle. First, I would like to see Qin Bing''s parents.


    In the hospital, ximenyu saw Qin Bing and Qin Qing. The two sisters were full of tears. Their parents had just been sent to the operating room!.


    "Mr Qin, don''t worry! I''ll help you! "


    "Well!" Qin Bing looked at ximenyu gratefully.


    At this time, the operating room door opened. Qin Bing and Qin Qing hurriedly came up and asked, "doctor, how are you?"


    "It''s not good, you''re going to be ready for it," said the doctor


    "How many are you sure?" Qin Bing asked.


    "Less than 10%


    Qin Bing and Qin Qing immediately felt that the sky turned around, and the hope of survival was less than 10%, and Qin Qing immediately fainted.


    "Xiao Qing, what''s wrong with you!" Qin Bing is busy helping her sister.


    Ximenyu came up, "Mr. Qin, don''t worry. Qin Qing just faints! Hold her to the chair and sit down! "


    After helping Qin Qing sit down, ximenyu used massage to press several times on Qin Qing''s head and back. Qin Qing woke up. The doctor couldn''t help looking at ximenyu. He didn''t know how ximenyu got it. There were two quick steps!.


    "Zhao Jian, give her some water!" "Simon said.


    "OK!" Zhao Jian went to find water immediately.


    "Who are you family members of the patient?" said the doctor? The patient is in urgent condition. I''m afraid our county hospital is afraid, so Need to be sent to the city hospital immediately! "


    "Doctor, please help my parents. When they are sent to Donghai City, they will not come!"


    "Well, with our equipment, hope is less than 10%, and we can almost give up hope. Let''s take it to the city hospital! , to the city hospital may have a bigger chance, if there is no accident on the road! You can make a decision quickly. Rescue or send it to the city hospital! "


    "Sob!" Qin Bing and Qin Qing cry with each other, they don''t know what kind of decision to make!.


    "I''ll come," said ximenyu


    "You?" The doctor looked at ximenyu in doubt.


    Simon woo goes directly into the operating room! There are several doctors in it who are preparing for it!.


    Simon said, "you all go out!"


    "Who are you? Go out! " One of the doctors ordered Simon Yu.The chief surgeon looked at Qin Bing and said, "you make a decision."


    Qin Bing said, "I believe him!"


    "Good!" The doctor immediately removed the assistants in the operating room. Anyway, they had no hope at all. They would surely die. Why bother? The rescue is just a show!.


    Ximenyu closed the door and had to rescue himself!.


    Fortunately, ximenyu has a silver needle with him! After that, the patients were given cardiopulmonary resuscitation to stabilize the cardiopulmonary function, and then the patients were treated with cold therapy to eliminate the residual heat in skin tissue, shrink blood vessels and reduce edema.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 106

    Qin Bing sisters outside the operating room, anxiously waiting.


    "Sister, is he a doctor?" Qin Qing asked anxiously.


    "He gave me a prescription of traditional Chinese medicine, the effect is very good, I don''t know whether he can cope with this situation, since he said he came, I can only believe him! I hope he can! " Qin Bing said quickly and uneasily.


    Zhao Jian listen to the clouds and fog, Ximen Yuhui Chinese medicine?.


    An hour later, ximenyu opened the door of the operating room. Qin Bing asked nervously, "how are you?"


    "Don''t worry, I''m stable and I''m not in danger for the time being." Ximen Yu said definitely.


    Qin Bing and Qin Qing immediately breathed a sigh of relief, Qin Qing was grateful: "thank you!"


    "Oh, you''re welcome."


    Qin Bing and Qin Qing are busy walking into the operating room! Their parents are full of silver needles!.


    "Don''t touch the silver needle! I''m just using external force to maintain the normal operation of their physiological functions. Now I''m going to find a ward right now! I''m going to buy medicine! "


    "Well!"


    At this time, the doctor who was preparing for the operation also came. He saw that the two burn patients were full of silver needles. He was very puzzled. There was no infusion, and no oxygen mask was used. He could survive in this way?. He went up to explore the patient''s breath and heartbeat. He was in good condition. He could not help looking at ximenyu in horror. How did this guy do it? What is the secret of the silver needle? Without using any surgical equipment, he actually stabilized the patient''s condition.


    "You How do you do it? It''s impossible! " The attending doctor shook his head and looked at ximenyu as if he were a monster.


    When Qin Bing and Qin Qing hear the doctor''s voice, they also look at Ximen Yu. Even the doctor''s voice trembles in disbelief, which is full of mystery!.


    "Ha ha! TCM is broad and profound! I can''t explain a word or two! Doctor, I need a separate ward now. Can you provide it? It''s a lot of money! "


    "Of course, I''ll talk about the money later! I''ll arrange an independent ward for you immediately. If you need anything else, please say it The doctor nodded and agreed! Maybe it was because he saw the power of ximenyu that made him worship him.


    Thank you


    With the help of the doctor, Qin Bing''s parents were transferred to an independent ward.


    Ximenyu said to Qin Bing, "Mr. Qin, you are familiar with this county. You and I will go to buy medicinal materials. Zhao Jian, you and Qin Qing will stay and look after them! No one is allowed to enter this room! Even if you come in, don''t let anyone touch them! "


    "Good!" Zhao Jian and Qin Qing nodded.


    Ximen Yu and Qin Bing left the hospital!.


    Ximen Yu said: "Mr. Qin, you take me to the biggest Chinese medicine room!"


    "Well!" Qin Bing feels that she has found the backbone. If not Ximen Yu, she has really collapsed! Now Ximen Yu will do whatever she says. She is very relieved!.


    Ximenyu bought more than 20 kinds of herbs in the largest Chinese medicine room! , bought a lot of each! Some of them may not be enough. I bought them in other drugstores before I could make them up!.


    "Is it all right now?" Qin Bing asked.


    "There are still several kinds of medicinal materials needed. The drugstore can''t buy them. I have to pick them up by myself." Ximenyu said that his second master''s medical skills are not available in pharmacies! This x compendium has nothing to record. He studied it alone!.


    "How can the drugstore not have it? Let''s go to Donghai city to buy it!" Qin Bing is busy.


    "I can''t buy it anywhere. It''s an exclusive medicine. It''s not recorded in any medical books such as the Yellow Emperor''s Internal Classic x compendium. I have to collect it myself if there is any in the drugstore! Mr. Qin, take these medicines back first! I''ll be back in 24 hours


    "But..."! It''s more than nine o''clock in the evening. Where are you going to collect the medicine? "


    "Well, don''t do it. Life is crucial. Which silver needles can only guarantee no accident within 48 hours. I have to hurry up!"


    Ximen Yu said goodbye to Qin Bing!.


    Ximenyu is not blindly picking herbs. He knows the habits of these herbs, so he knows where they will grow. One of them grows in the crevices of high mountains and the other in the mud! There''s another one that grows at the bottom of the water! Ximenyu only needs to go to the place where they are suitable for growing. Generally, they can be found. These medicines are not natural materials and treasures.


    Ximenyu stole a motorcycle! To the town.


    "What about him, sister?" Qin Qing sees that only her sister comes back alone and asks. It seems that ximenyu''s absence will make her feel like she has lost her backbone and sense of security. Only when Ximen Yu is there can she feel at ease.


    "He''s gone to collect herbs!"


    "What if something unexpected happens to my parents?"


    "In 24 hours, Xiyu will come back, don''t worry about it."


    "Elder sister, where has he gone to collect herbs? I''ll help him. It''s evening, and he''s not familiar with himself!"Qin Bing dissuaded: "let''s not make trouble!"


    Zhao Jian asked, "Mr. Qin, why is ximenyu so powerful? Today I seem to know him for the first time


    "Well, I don''t know, Zhao Jian. Thank you very much today." Qin Bing thanks.


    Zhao Jian said with a smile, "Mr. Qin, I didn''t do anything. Everything was handled by ximenyu alone."


    At eight o''clock the next night, twenty-three hours later, ximenyu returned to the hospital. After more than twenty hours, ximenyu had suffered a lot! , his clothes were torn by the Bush! He hasn''t had time to change his clothes.


    "Ximenyu, how are you?" Qin Bing looks at Ximen Yu''s appearance. He is guilty and moved. He must have suffered a lot!.


    "I''m fine!" Ximen Yu took out a bag with a handful of X medicine in it and gave it to Mr. Qin Bing, "you can boil it in a big pot and put it in two big wooden barrels."


    "Well!" Qin Bing and her sisters went to work immediately!.


    Ximenyu checked her parents and found them in good condition.


    Two hours later, the two barrels moved to the independent ward, apparently just bought. The attending doctor was very curious about ximenyu''s medical skills, so he took part in it and helped him!.


    Ximenyu said, "put them in the water and soak them in it!"


    "Ah How many people are stunned, they are all burned like this, give them a bath? It''s not killing them!.


    "Believe me!"


    Qin Bing nodded and, with the help of several people, put the two patients in the potion.


    "Well, you can go and have a rest! Tomorrow morning is almost fine! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 107

    Qin Bing sister did not go to bed, stay to look after, although they have been a day and night did not sleep!. Ximen Yu couldn''t persuade them, so he pricked them with a silver needle. Qin Bing and Qin Qing slowly fell asleep in the empty room next door!.


    As for Zhao Jian, Qin Bing has asked him to go back to school this morning.


    Ximen Yu left the hospital and changed the clothes on the roof of a family! We can''t blame ximenyu for emergency.


    Ximenyu directly killed the headquarters of the centipede Gang, "Tianci foot washing city.". Ximenyu stood at the gate of Tianci foot washing city and flew away.


    "Bang!" Two toughened glass doors were smashed by ximenyu''s kick. "Crash" a sound, sprinkled a ground of glass fragments.


    Inside came the waiters'' screams!.


    Ximenyu was not polite at all. Some people were scared to see such a tough person.


    Ximenyu walked in. At this time, several security uniformed people surrounded ximenyu.


    "Who are you and what do you want to do?" Several security guards roared.


    Without saying a word, Ximen Yu went up with three fists and two feet. Four or five security guards fell to the ground in a blink of an eye and howled.


    "Take me to your big brother!" Ximenyu picked up one of the security guards.


    "Big brother, big brother is not here!"


    "Call him right away and get him back!" Ximen Yu roared.


    "Yes


    In fact, there is no need for the security guard to call. Someone has already called to inform the boss!.


    Wu Dingtian is drinking with several business friends when he suddenly receives a phone call saying that a man has smashed his foot washing city!.


    Wu Dingtian was so angry that he immediately informed dozens of his subordinates and rushed to xijiaocheng!.


    Ximenyu drove away all the guests from foot washing city and waited for Wu Dingtian to come. Ximenyu has made up his mind to replace the centipede Gang tonight. It''s not polite!.


    There have been waiters calling the police, but the police came and left. Although Tianci foot washing city is legally operated, it is a black industry. As long as there are no innocent casualties, the police will walk around and make sure that there are no civilian casualties. As for those gangsters, to exaggerate a little, the police will not care about their safety at all. They are only in the After the two sides fight, clean up the battlefield! maintenance of order!.


    Ximenyu is sitting in Wu Dingtian''s office. The whole office is in a state of disorder. There are more than ten men in black who are crying. A waiter was terrified to make tea for him.


    After a while, Wu Dingtian came, followed by more than 40 black men! It looks very imposing!.


    "Who are you?" Wu Dingtian was shocked to see how much he was lying in the office. He was so able to fight.


    Ximenyu stood up and said, "if you run now, I may let you go. My purpose tonight is to destroy you."!. As for the reason, no! "


    Wu Dingtian''s face muscles pumping, a wave of hand, more than 30 of his men rushed to Ximen Yu.


    Ximen Yu turned his hand and more than ten silver needles appeared in his hand.


    "Whew, whew, whew!" More than a dozen silver needles were accurately shot to the thighs of those who jumped up and fell to the ground one after another!.


    Another batch of them rushed forward, and ximenyu also launched more than ten silver needles. To deal with this kind of group warfare, concealed weapons are the best way.


    Finally, dozens of people still standing, ximenyu rushed up, and in a few minutes, they all fell to the ground! Only Wu Dingtian is left!.


    Wu Dingtian is so stupid. He has seen such a person for the first time!.


    Ximen Yu kicked Wu Dingtian''s stomach, and Wu Dingtian fell down with a bang.


    Ximenyu stepped on Wu Dingtian''s chest and said, "do you know why I want to destroy you? The evening before yesterday, a friend''s house was burned, and her parents were almost burned to death! The police didn''t find out who it was, but I know it was your son Wu Xiong! Your son Wu Xiong, the younger sister of my friend, was warned by me. Unexpectedly, he set fire!. So I decided to destroy your family


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 108

    Wu Dingtian is trembling with fear. Mixing on this road is to tie his life to his waist! Ximen Yuzhen''s intention to destroy his family is not to frighten people. He has also destroyed others without knowing it!.


    "Dad! Which bastard hit our foot washing city At this time, Wu Xiong rushed in from the door with more than ten brothers! It''s coming.


    "It''s you!" When Wu Xiong saw that it was ximenyu, a pair of bloody eyes revealed his intention to kill.


    "Well, save me, I''ll go to you!" Ximen Yu said with a smile.


    "Xiaoxiong, run Wu Dingtian shouts that all his subordinates have been knocked down by ximenyu alone. It must be over!.


    "Dad, I''m going to kill him!" Wu Xiong rushed to ximenyu, and a fruit knife slipped out of his sleeve. The more than ten men he brought with him saw that 50 or 60 of them were lying on the ground. They were scared to death.


    Ximenyu easily took down Wu Xiong''s knife and kicked him down. Ximen Yu raised his foot and stepped on Wu Xiong''s hand. Wu Xiong roared. Everyone heard a click.


    The men who fell to the ground shivered.


    One of Wu Xiong''s hands was abandoned by ximenyu! Ximen Yu remembers that Wu Xiong, who almost killed Qin Bing''s parents, needs no pity for him.


    Ximen Yu once again raised a foot and stepped on Wu Xiong''s leg.


    "Click!"


    "Ah Wu Xiong roared with pain. After a few seconds, Wu Xiong fell on the ground and fainted.


    "I''ll kill you!" Wu Dingtian sees that his son has been trampled on by Ximen Yu, a hand and a foot are broken. He rushes forward recklessly!.


    Ximen Yu kicked him down, stepped on Wu Dingtian''s head, and said, "why, do you feel so sad? Do you know you love your loved ones? Are only your family members human? Other people''s relatives are not people?. I didn''t kill Wu Xiong. I was very grateful!.


    "Bang!" Ximen Yu kicks on Wu Dingtian''s stomach. Wu Dingtian covers his stomach and can''t get up.


    Ximenyu looked at the fifty or sixty men in black and said, "everybody listen! The big brother of centipede Gang no longer exists! But this gang needs people to maintain order!. I will not embarrass you, who among you will follow me, stand behind me! If you don''t want to, you can leave! "


    Fifty or sixty subordinates looked at each other. At this time, one of them said in a loud voice: "brothers, a new big brother has been created. We are no longer Wu Dingtian''s people."!. But we still need to survive, this big brother, strength we all see, from now on, we follow him! It will be better than now! , I''m the first to agree! " With that, the man immediately climbed behind ximenyu!.


    None of these men could be loyal to Wu Dingtian. With the first leader, they would soon, almost all, be willing to follow the new elder brother from now on!.


    Ximen Yu looked at it and said to the first one who came out: "what''s your name? What level were you in the gang before? You are the first to stand up, then, from now on, I will let you be the eldest brother


    The man said excitedly: "elder brother, my name is Niu Wenqiang. I was in the gang before. I was just a very ordinary subordinate! , no levels! , big brother, I''d like to follow you! "


    "Well, from now on, you will be the biggest brother! Now, I need to choose two deputies for you Ximen Yu pointed to the second and third subordinates and said, "you are the second and third to support me. From now on, you will be the second level big brother! To help Niu Wenqiang maintain the new order


    "Yes, big brother!" Those two people are excited! They were just ordinary people before, but they turned over after changing to a new big brother.


    Niu Wenqiang pointed to Wu Dingtian and Wu Xiong and asked, "elder brother, what do they do?"


    Ximenyu said, "lock them up first."


    "Yes


    Niu Wenqiang immediately arranged for several people to lock up Wu Dingtian and Wu Xiong''s father and son!.


    Ximenyu alone to find Niu Wenqiang! , ximenyu said: "put their father and son in custody for a few days. After a few days, give them a chance to run away."


    "Brother, you are so kind! I will do it! " Niu Wenqiang should say that in the blink of an eye, he turned over and became a big brother. Niu Wenqiang is full of energy.


    Ximenyu also said: "in the new guild, there must be some people who refuse to accept it, especially those who have a higher status in the guild before. You can find a way to kick out all those who are unconvinced and who have high status in the previous guild! In addition, call Wu Dingtian''s private accountant and lawyer


    "Yes, big brother!"


    When Wu Dingtian''s private accountant and black bond lawyer came, Ximen Yu asked, "introduce yourself. Wu''s status no longer exists. Now you have an opportunity to either leave or continue to follow me!"


    "Brother, I want to follow you. My name is Wu Yu! Wu Dingtian is an accountant! "


    "Hello, elder brother, I call back Zhang. I didn''t belong to Wu Dingtian before, but I''m working for him. I''m a black bond lawyer. I also work for two other guilds in Changle County."!. As for who is the eldest brother of the centipede Gang today, it has nothing to do with me. If you want me to deal with legal matters, as long as you pay according to the price, there is no problem at all! ""Very good. Then, accountant Wu, please count the private property of Wu Dingtian! Wu Dingtian''s private property belongs to the centipede gang. Since the centipede Gang no longer belongs to him, those properties are not his! " Simon Yu said.


    Accountant Wu nodded, "Wu Dingtian owns a foot washing City, two suites and two private cars. They are Wu Xiong''s Audi A5 and Wu Dingtian''s BMW X3! As for Wu Dingtian''s private account, it is not clear, but according to his various sources of income statistics, about three million! But I''m afraid I can''t get the money on his private account! "


    "Well!" Ximenyu nodded and looked back at the lawyer. "Then, you should know how to do it."


    "I understand. I''m familiar with the legal procedures of ownership transfer." The lawyer nodded.


    Ximenyu said: "how much compensation do you need? You can go to accountant Wu directly. In addition, today is our first day of cooperation. I have prepared a meeting gift. You can get 50000 yuan red packets from the account of the guild."


    "Thank you, brother!" Accountant Wu was happy for a while. The new elder brother seemed very generous.


    Back to the lawyer''s heart is also very grateful, before Wu Dingtian is nothing!.


    "You go down!"


    "Yes, big brother!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 109

    Ximen Yu sits alone in Wu Dingtian''s office!.


    There are two houses, two cars and one foot washing city. Although the property belongs to the guild, in fact, it belongs to ximenyu! It''s too easy to earn such money, but it''s easy to get it and easy to lose it!. Because this is the exchange of life, the law will not protect this illegal property, to ensure these properties, we can only rely on their own strength.


    If ximenyu is knocked down by another person in the future, maybe ximenyu will ruin everything and even the lives of his family!.


    But ximenyu has already embarked on this road, and now it is a little difficult to get away from it!.


    The dozens of his subordinates are all living under the hands of ximenyu, the elder brother. Now ximenyu has to start to worry that he won the centipede gang. It can''t be so easy. Because there are more powerful gangs than the centipede gang. All the small gangs, such as the centipede Gang, survive within the rules formulated by the four big families in Donghai city!.


    Ximenyu has captured the centipede Gang now. It must comply with their rules, or there will be a disaster of extinction!.


    Another day, ximenyu will have to find someone familiar with you and ask about it!.


    The next day, Ximen Yu ordered two men to take Wu Dingtian and Wu Xiong to the hospital!.


    Ximen Yu left them in the ward of Qin Bing''s parents.


    Qin Bing was shocked and asked, "ximenyu, how is this going on?"


    "Mr. Qin, I have captured Wu Xiong and his son! I''ll make them kowtow and apologize! "


    Qin Bing and Qin Qing look at Ximen Yu. They don''t speak. They are just surprised. In one night, Ximen Yu has captured the black man!.


    "Wu Dingtian, Wu Xiong, you should know what to do!"


    Wu Dingtian knelt down and said, "I''m sorry, I''m not strict in discipline! I apologize to you


    Wu Xiong, however, collapsed on the ground.


    Ximenyu said to Qin Bing: "Wu Xiong has been interrupted by me, one hand and one foot! It can''t be cured all my life! "


    Qin Bing and Qin Qing are shocked and look at Wu Xiong. Wu Xiong has been a waste man all his life. They were very kind, but now they don''t know whether to sympathize with him!.


    Ximenyu said to the two men, "take them back!"


    "Yes, big brother!" They took Wu Dingtian and Wu Xiong away.


    Qin Bing looked at ximenyu, pulled him to the balcony and asked, "ximenyu, how do they call you brother?"


    Ximen Yu touched his head, laughed and said, "Mr. Qin, I have no way! , Wu Dingtian was knocked down by me, but the centipede Gang still exists, so I replaced Wu Dingtian and became the eldest brother of the centipede Gang! "


    "Ximenyu, you are a black country!" Qin Bing exclaimed.


    "Mr. Qin, why are you so excited?"


    "Ximenyu, this is not a joke. Go back quickly and quit!" Qin BingDao.


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Qin. I know how to protect myself! When the time is right, I''ll quit! Give up your position to someone else! " Ximen Yu guaranteed road.


    "Well!" Qin Bing nodded.


    Ximenyu took out two strings of keys and said, "these are the two houses of the guild. One is in the county seat, which is Songtao community in Changle County, and the other is in the downtown area of Donghai."!. Now the house is in my hands. Your family should move to the one in Songtao district. "


    "Ah Qin Bing was stunned. She thought that being the eldest brother was just a gang of thugs. He had these property things.


    "Ha ha! Mr. Qin, your house has been burned. There must be a place to live!. I''ll live in Songtao district for the time being. For the sake of safety, I''ll find someone to resell the house and buy another place!. What''s more, Mr. Qin, can you drive and have a driver''s license? "


    "What for?"


    "Ha ha, nothing. The guild has two cars, an Audi and a BMW. Now they are all in my hands. I can''t throw them away! So you can choose which one you want to drive! "


    "I don''t want it! I don''t want these dirty ones! " Qin Bing immediately refused.


    "Mr. Qin, don''t do this. I didn''t want to be a big brother, because if I didn''t, I couldn''t protect your family."!. Now the two cars are mine! Give it to your subordinates. I''m not willing to throw it away! There must be a way to deal with it! " Ximen Yu said helplessly.


    "Drive home by yourself!" Qin Bingbai glanced at Ximen Yu and worried about Ximen Yu. He always thought that something would happen! What is so easy to get, Wu Xiong''s fate today may be the fate of ximenyu in the future.


    "Don''t be kidding. I don''t dare to be known by my parents. Miss Qin, you should keep it secret for me. If my parents know it, it will be over. My parents have been honest all their life, and their name is Simon. They can''t accept it!"


    "Then you should quit! Give the location to someone else, the car and the house together! " Qin Bing advised.


    Ximen Yu scratched his head and said, "Mr. Qin, I can transfer the position of elder brother to others, but the house, the car, I I''ll tell you the truth, I''m not willing to! I want to keep it myself! "Qin Bing almost didn''t get angry with Ximen Yu!.


    Ximen Yu is really not willing to give up. If you want him to give up, Ximen Yu is not so open-minded.


    "But these things are not clean! Get rid of these things as soon as possible! "


    "Well, Mr. Qin, I''ll think about it again!" Ximen Yu nodded helplessly.


    "Speechless, what else do you want?" Qin Bing stares at Ximen Yu.


    Ximen Yu said heartily: "Wuwu, Miss Qin, people really don''t give up! You must give me enough addiction first


    "Well, well, get rid of it as soon as possible! Now my parents are out of danger. You will go back to school this afternoon! I''ll deal with the rest myself! Thank you very much these days! I don''t know how to thank you. I''ll treat you to dinner when I get back to school! "


    Ximen Yu said with a smile: "and our bet! Don''t forget it


    Qin Bing face a red, angry way: "no serious, later talk about it!"


    "Hey, hey, hey!" Ximen Yu laughs. Qin Bing enters the ward and talks about it later. That is to say, Qin Bing will not repent. Ximen Yu thought that Qin Bing would eventually repent!.


    That afternoon, Ximen Yu took care of the centipede gang and went back to school! Zhao Jian doesn''t know his own business yet. Ximenyu decides to tell him.


    Changle County, centipede help Wu Dingtian was knocked down, the next day, spread all over the East China Sea! The centipede Gang is a big gang!.


    At the moment, in the East China Sea, a gang is very angry. Wu Dingtian''s wife is crying at the big brother''s home!.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 110

    "Ximenyu, where have you been these days?" Tang Xianer saw that ximenyu finally came back, worried.


    "I''m going to take care of something!" Ximen Yu casually made an excuse and didn''t tell his secret!.


    Tang Xianer looked at Ximen Yu apologetically and said, "I''m really sorry about that day. My sister-in-law is really too much! , but she didn''t mean to target you. She''s such a snob since kindergarten! "


    "Ha ha! If you don''t say it, I forget it. It''s not worth being angry about her! "


    "Thank you!" Tang Xianer said with a smile Then he turned around, took out a new mobile phone from the drawer and said, "I bought it myself, not my sister-in-law''s!"


    Ximenyu hesitated for a moment, but didn''t accept it. He has a house and a car, and can''t afford a high-end mobile phone?.


    "Take it. Do you want to refuse me?" Tang Xianer looks at ximenyu expectantly.


    "Good!" Ximenyu accepted the mobile phone sent by xian''er, and he will buy a necklace for xian''er some day!.


    At noon, ximenyu pulled Zhao Jian to a place where there was no one. Ximenyu told what happened in Changle County.


    "Ah, you are the big brother of the gang now?" Zhao Jian grabs ximenyu''s hand and looks at ximenyu with full eyes.


    "What kind of eyes do you have?" Ximen Yu gave him a white look.


    "Big brother, you promote younger brother!" Zhao Jian looks at ximenyu eagerly.


    Ximenyu said: "Zhao Jian, it is certain to promote you, but at present you are not suitable to intervene. I have robbed the centipede Gang overnight. Who knows what will happen after that! After all, you know that the four families control the East China Sea! To survive within the rules made by the four families. Now, I don''t know what the rules of the four families are. You can find your cousin and let him follow me in the future. "


    "Good!" Zhao Jian said excitedly that his cousin would like to!.


    Zhao Jian immediately called his cousin evil eye.


    "Hello, cousin, it''s me. Where are you now? I have something important to do! "


    "Zhao Jian, what''s the matter? I''m busy now! , great changes have taken place in the centipede gang. I am accompanying the elder brother to discuss with other guild brothers how to deal with the new big brother of centipede Gang! "


    Zhao Jian is startled. Several gangs want to unite to deal with ximenyu?.


    "Cousin, in short, I have something important to meet with you!"


    "OK, you come to XX park!"


    "Good!"


    Zhao Jian hung up the phone and said, "ximenyu, go, my cousin said to meet us in XX park!"


    Ximenyu and Zhao Jian took a taxi to their destination and met Zhao Jian''s cousin!.


    Zhao Jian''s cousin, long very tall, two eyes are very evil, let people see very scared, so we call him evil eyes!.


    The evil eye saw his cousin and another boy and asked, "what''s the matter? , Zhao Jian, you don''t want to recommend him to hang out with me! " The evil eye pointed to ximenyu.


    Zhao Jian Dahan, cousin, I want to recommend you to mix with Ximen Yu.


    Before Zhao Jian spoke, evil eye said to Ximen Yu, "how old are you?"


    "Seventeen!" Ximen Yu was not angry, and answered honestly.


    Evil eye looked at ximenyu''s strong figure and nodded with satisfaction: "yes, it''s tall and strong, it''s a good seedling."!. Well, since you are recommended by my cousin, you should follow me in the future!. However, you should be prepared mentally. I am in the guild, which is the lowest level younger brother. On top of me, there is big brother, big brother! I have to ask the authorities whether I can take my younger brother with me... "


    At this time, Zhao Jian said, "cousin, you misunderstood me. Don''t you apologize to brother Ximen quickly?"


    "Well, sorry?" Evil eye glared at Zhao Jian, and Zhao Jian said, "cousin, ximenyu is not here to mix with you, but I recommend you to mix with him."!. He is now the new boss of the centipede Gang


    "What do you say?" Evil eye almost fell down in surprise.


    "He''s the leader of the centipede Gang!" Zhao Jian repeated.


    "Are you kidding me?" Evil eye looks at ximenyu in horror. The leader of centipede Gang is better than him!.


    Ximen Yu laughed, nodded and said, "Zhao Jian is right! , evil eye, I don''t have any good people now. Zhao Jian recommends you. Would you like to leave your original Guild and mix with me in the future


    Zhao Jian patted his evil eyes and urged him, "don''t promise me soon."


    The evil eye has not completely responded! "Are you really the one who took down the centipede Gang yesterday? But now Donghai new Kui Gang is discussing how to deal with you


    Ximenyu asked in a hurry: "what''s the matter with details?"


    Evil eye stood in front of ximenyu and said respectfully: "elder brother, there is a gang called Xinkui Gang under the territory of Zhou family. Wu Dingtian is the brother-in-law of the new Kui Gang! You''ve robbed Xinkui''s brother-in-law''s territory, and they will certainly not let you go! "


    Ximen Yu understood. In this way, it is inevitable that the new Kui Gang wants to get rid of him!.Ximenyu asked, "tell me about the details of the new Kui Gang!"


    "Yes, big brother, the new Kui Gang is one of the three most powerful gangs in the Zhou family''s sphere of influence."!. There are more than 300 members in the guild! All in all, all the guilds that live in the Zhou family''s sphere of influence do things in strict accordance with the rules formulated by the Zhou family! "


    Ximenyu asked, "how strong is the Zhou family?"? What rules did he make? "


    "The Zhou family is one of the four black states in the East China Sea. It controls a quarter of the underground forces in the East China Sea. Even my elder brother doesn''t know how strong the Zhou family is. It''s too profound."!. It is said that there are tens of thousands of gang members loyal to the Zhou family! "


    Ximenyu was shocked. Ah, this is an army!.


    The members of the Zhou family are hiding in the dark places of various industries. Except for themselves, they can''t find out! So if they''re going to get somebody, it''s just too easy! It''s no wonder that so many billionaires in Donghai city are so afraid of them that they bow down.


    Evil eye grinned and said, "after all, the Zhou family has been developing for 30 or 40 years, and its strength can not be predicted at all! So, in his sphere of influence, all gangs must follow their rules. The new Kui Gang only has more than 300 people, and the crescent Gang where I belong has only more than 300 people. The Zhou family doesn''t pay attention to our small gangs at all! "


    Ximen Yu feels sweating on his back. His centipede Gang now has 300 people, less than 100 people, only 50 or 60 people!.


    Ximenyu asked again, "why not expand the staff? Is the Zhou family going to limit the number of other small gangs? "


    Evil eye nodded: "yes, this is one of the rules of the Zhou family! The number of guilds at the county level may not exceed 100, and that at the municipal level may not exceed 400!. Once the number of people close to this number, the Zhou family will start to warn you! Therefore, the number of small gangs in Donghai city is about 300, and they dare not to go any more, let alone more than 400. Otherwise, we will face direct destruction!. Of course, if you don''t touch the rules of the Zhou family, the Zhou family won''t intervene in the fight between small gangs! Therefore, if you rob the centipede Gang, the Zhou family will not know about it, let alone interfere. In the eyes of the Zhou family, maybe it is two children fighting! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 111

    "By the way, what do you mean by negotiation against me?" Ximenyu suddenly remembered that the strength of the new Kui gang was much stronger than that of himself. Why should I discuss with other guilds to deal with it.


    Evil eye said: "elder brother, the leader of the new Kui Gang, those who are afraid of seizing the centipede gang are secretly instructed by the big brother of other guilds. Therefore, he just wants to warn other guilds that he will take measures against you. Brother, you''d better hide yourself first! Otherwise, you will be doomed


    "Hum!" Ximenyu disdained to hum! "New Kui Gang, I hope you don''t want to die by yourself. I don''t mind destroying your door again!"


    "Yes! , ximenyu Zhao Jian also hastily advised.


    "Well, don''t worry about me, evil eye. Have you decided what I said just now?" Ximenyu no longer asks about Xinkui gang!.


    "Brother, it''s not that I don''t want to mix with you! Now you let me mix with you, and the new Kui Gang is negotiating to kill you. I''m not taking myself...! "


    "Well, I see. Let''s talk about it later." Ximenyu didn''t force evil eye to mix with himself. Xinkui Gang wanted to kill ximenyu. Now, mixing with ximenyu is undoubtedly killing ximenyu!.


    Ximenyu and Zhao Jian left, ximenyu sighed, evil eye missed a chance to develop! If ximenyu''s power is stable, even if evil eye comes back to join him, ximenyu will not give him too high a position!.


    At the moment, in a villa in Donghai city.


    "Big brother, the information is coming!"


    "Say it A pockmarked, shaving man put down his razor.


    "At eight or nine o''clock last night, a young man broke into your brother-in-law''s foot washing city and quickly knocked down the security guards and the young brothers watching the playground in the foot washing city! After hearing about it, your brother-in-law took more than 40 younger brothers with him. Unexpectedly, they were all knocked down! And it was knocked down in a short time!. After that, Wu Xiong, the son of your brother-in-law, came and broke his hand and foot on the spot


    Pockmarked face looks cold, ask: "what is the identity of that bastard?"


    "I don''t know. That bastard didn''t reveal his name all the time! He just went to the accountant and the lawyer to find out about your brother-in-law''s property and took the car key! , re appointed the gang! I don''t know about the rest!. However, according to the investigation, the cause is that Wu Xiong chased the sister of one of his friends and was warned by him. After that, Wu Xiong set fire to almost burn his friend''s parents to death! "


    Pockmarked face frowned, scolded: "what a waste! A woman can''t make a decision and set fire so obviously. That''s all


    "Big brother, I suspect that there are still people behind that bastard!"


    "Well, no matter who it is! He''s dead!. Has Wu xiongzhui''s woman been investigated? " Asked pockmarked face.


    "Investigation out, her name is Qin Qing, is Changle County No. 1 high school students! It''s as beautiful as a fairy! No wonder Wu Xiong lost his mind because of her! Do you have any orders, big brother


    Pockmarked face corner of the mouth took a moment, said: "leave Wu Dingtian to deal with it for the time being!" The pockmarked face waved, and the boy left immediately.


    ¡­¡­


    "Who is Qin Bing?" A nurse came in.


    Qin Bing quickly raised his head, "I am!"


    The nurse said, "the doctor is looking for you. Come out with me about your parents!"


    Qin Bing busy out of the ward, followed the nurse down the first floor, in the first floor corridor, suddenly, two big hands covered her mouth! , Qin Bing struggled desperately, and the nurse slapped her in the back of her head! Qin Bing snorted and fainted!.


    ¡­¡­


    "Pa!" He slapped Niu Wenqiang in the face.


    "You traitor , Wu Dingtian spits on Niu Wenqiang''s face! Niu Wenqiang''s gray face bowed his head and did not beg for mercy!.


    Niu Wenqiang has long been tied up. Beside him, he is also tied with two other younger brothers who were appointed Deputy by ximenyu last night! In the corner, there''s a girl who''s still in a coma!.


    It''s in a sealed house with a small window, because it''s night, and there''s no light coming in!.


    "Cheep!" The only iron door was opened, and Wu Dingtian and several men in black came in!.


    "Brother, give me a break! I was forced The two deputies cried for their father and mother for mercy!.


    "Fuck you!" Wu Dingtian kicks hard in the stomach of two beggars!.


    Yes, today, several experts came to the new Kui Gang, so Wu Dingtian was rescued, and the centipede Gang returned to Wu Dingtian''s hands. Therefore, it is absolutely tragic to wait for the fate of Niu Wenqiang and his two deputies! Niu Wenqiang couldn''t help laughing bitterly. He thought that he was really developed and turned to be a big brother! It''s just a flash in the pan! In exchange for a tragic ending!.


    "Knife!" Wu Dingtian put his hand back and put a machete on his hand!.


    Wu Dingtian, with a machete, walks to the three people who are bound up in various ways.Niu Wenqiang didn''t beg for mercy. The other two deputies have already peed their pants!.


    Wu Dingtian went over and pulled out the hands of the two deputies and put them on the table. A few of his subordinates pressed them, making them unable to play by hand.


    "Brother, please, don''t!"


    "Big brother, Wuwu, I beg you!"


    When the two assistants saw that Wu Dingtian was about to cut their hands, they were as anxious as provoking the ants on the pot!.


    Wu Dingtian''s face showed a ferocious face. He thought of his son. He was trampled on one hand and one foot. Suddenly, his eyebrows were twisted and he slashed fiercely. A stream of blood spurted on his face, and then there was a roar.


    Qin Bing was awakened by the roar of tearing the sky and the ground. He just saw the moment when a palm fell on the ground, and the blood gushed out like a column of water. Qin Bing screamed with fright! You look pale!.


    Wu Dingtian wiped the blood splashed on his face! And then he slashed at the other one.


    "Ah


    The sound of hissing and roaring resounded in this sealed room, surrounded by several men in black. I saw two palms falling on the ground, and the fingers were still moving. The ground was covered with blood and there was no movement.


    They then fainted with pain.


    Qin Bing shivers in the corner! The brain is blank.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 112

    "Bang Dang!" Wu Ding Tian threw the machete down the ground and told the two younger brothers, "stop bleeding for them!"


    Two little boys in black took some towel gauze, and gave the two deputy hemostasis. Wu Ding Tian did not kill them, and each cut off one hand!.


    However, niuwenqiang, I''m afraid it won''t be so light punishment!.


    Qin Bing trembled and looked at Wu Ding Tian, like a demon! Keep shrinking into the corner, as if you want to hide your body in the wall!.


    Wu Ding Tian walks to niuwenqiang''s side, sneering and saying: "big brother, good prestige ah, all become big brother!"


    Niuwenqiang was tied up, and there was no resistance at all. Ximenyu called him a few hours ago to send some hands to protect Qin Bing. Who knows, he was tied up at that time, and he was all mud Bodhisattva crossing the river! It seems that brother is not so easy to be!.


    Wu Ding Tian went to the corner and picked up the rubber cloth on the ground! Once again to niuwenqiang side, the rubber cloth around the face.


    Niu Wenqiang''s nose and mouth were wrapped in rubber cloth, unable to breathe, desperately pedaled his leg, after a few minutes, niuwenqiang leg extended, no movement!.


    Qin Bing saw niuwenqiang killed, and screamed involuntarily! , kill, see with his own eyes Niu Wenqiang struggle to die the whole process! Qin Bing has a terrible white brain! , and clenched the lower lip with fear!.


    Wu Ding Tian told the two younger brothers, "clean up a little!"


    "Yes, brother!"


    Wu Dingtian took the rubber cloth and went to Qin Bing. Qin Bing couldn''t help but beat a shiver and his face was white! "Don''t come here!" he growled.


    "Bang Dang!" After a few minutes, the iron door was closed tightly, and the whole room was as quiet as death, a pool of blood! Two hands, rubber! , a machete.


    Wu Dingtian returned home, it was 11 o''clock in the evening. His son, Wu Xiong, was plastered on his hands and feet!.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, at more than five o''clock in ximenyu, he arrived at the school and went to the school by turning over the wall. He didn''t find that at this moment, in a corner of the school gate, a girl curled up and carried a schoolbag on her back! This poor girl is Qin Qing!.


    Qin Qing was studying in Changle County. Now, at 5:00 in the morning, Qin Qing appears pitifully at the gate of the No.1 Middle School in Donghai city. She came here to find ximenyu! But she has no contact information of ximenyu, except that she knows that ximenyu is reading in Donghai No.1 middle school.


    She''s been here for one night!.


    Ximenyu went back to class after more than seven forty minutes!.


    "Simon woo, have a meal!" Tang Xianer said to ximenyu, "I bought breakfast today!" Tang Xianer blushed.


    "Hey, thank you!" Ximenyu picked up a bag is preparing to eat, suddenly saw Qin Qing appeared in the class door! Hair is in a mess! , the face is full of tears, it looks very pitiful.


    Ximenyu put the bag out of the class, Qin Qing saw Ximen Yu, tears came out again!.


    "Qin Qing, how are you here?" Ximenyu looked at Qin Qing in surprise and asked, "is there anything wrong?"


    "My sister is missing, and my parents are gone!" Qin Qing cried.


    Simon Yumeng said, "what does it mean?"


    "When I was going to bed last night, I called my sister, and she turned off her, and then I went to the hospital, but my sister was not there, and my parents were not in the ward."!. The doctor and nurse don''t know where to go! "


    "How can it be!" The heart of ximenyu is cold!.


    "Later I called the police, and then I came to you, but I didn''t know your contact information, so I had to wait for you at the school gate!"


    Ximenyu saw Qin Qing hair is very messy, some dirty body, busy asked: "you are not at school door waiting for a night, right?"


    "Well!"


    Ximenyu pulled his hair, and his heart was very painful.


    "I''m sorry, I know I shouldn''t bother you again. The police have accepted it, but there is no clue! I really don''t know what to do! Please help me! " Qin Qing cried.


    "I am not upset, I am heartache you sit at the school gate for a night, do not say, we will go to Changle County immediately!"


    Ximenyu and Qin Qing hurriedly walked out of school, and ximenyu suddenly asked, "have you had breakfast?"


    Qin Qingqing shook his head.


    "I''ll buy you something to eat after I leave school door," said Ximen Yu


    "I don''t want to eat!"


    Ximenyu immediately left school with Qin Qing. She bought some steamed bun to Qin Qing at the gate of school. But she couldn''t eat it, and her face was full of tears! Simon Yu takes out a tissue paper for her.


    Ximenyu immediately called niuwenqiang, but Niu Wenqiang turned off!.


    "What happened! I called teacher Qin last night, and she said it was very good. Why did Niu Wenqiang turn off this morning? " Ximenyu stopped a taxi and rushed to Changle County.Ximen Yu was so upset that he didn''t know where teacher Qin and her parents were! Is there any danger to your life!.


    To Changle County, ximenyu immediately went to the public security bureau! , understand the situation, the Public Security Bureau said it is investigating, but there is no clue! We got the surveillance video from the hospital, but we didn''t find any. Ximen Yu and Qin Qing went to the hospital again. The hospital didn''t know it, so it disappeared!.


    Niu Wenqiang''s phone can''t get through. Ximenyu immediately goes to foot washing city! This is the headquarters of the centipede Gang! Ximen Yu must find out Wu Dingtian. He will never be soft hearted to him this time!.


    However, after ximenyu arrived at the foot washing City, he found that the foot washing city had stopped business and there was no one there!.


    You don''t have to guess. It''s Wu Dingtian. Niu Wenqiang has disappeared. The gate of xijiaocheng is closed! Qin Bing and her parents disappeared. It''s absolutely him!.


    "Ah Ximen Yu roared angrily. Now, he is at a loss! He wants to find out Wu Dingtian, but he has no idea where Wu Dingtian is! I can''t find any of the centipede Gang''s men!.


    "Woo Hoo Hoo!" Xiyu yelled at the door and cried after him.


    Ximenyu turned to comfort him and said, "I will find out your parents and your sister! believe me! I will! I want them to pay the price


    Qin Qing squatted on the ground crying and nodded.


    "What? What am I going to do now? " Ximen Yu grabs his hair!.


    "We must find out Wu Dingtian." Ximenyu said to Qin Qing, "Qin Qing, I''m going to find out the people of the centipede gang. I''m going to ask the other two guilds in Changle County first. I''m afraid there will be misunderstanding and fighting. Do you want to go back to school first?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 113

    Qin Qing shook his head and said, "I want to go with you."


    Ximen Yu thought about it for a moment. Now she has only one person. Let her stay at school alone. God knows if there will be any more accidents. She is really worried and nods, "OK, then you will stay with me all the time."


    "Well!" Qin Qing nodded.


    Ximenyu arrived at a big stall. It is said that it was opened by the eldest of the poisonous snake gang in Changle County. All the stalls are owned by the poisonous snake gang in the riverside area!.


    "Who are you looking for? Come back in the evening, please When a woman dressed as a cook sees ximenyu and Qin Qinglai, she says quickly.


    "I''m looking for your boss!"


    "Who are you? What can I do for my boss The cook woman asked.


    "Call your boss, don''t ask so much! You''d better not ask about the centipede Gang! "


    The woman was busy calling their boss.


    The leader of the poisonous snake Gang also heard about the centipede gang and agreed to meet ximenyu. After half an hour, the leader of the poisonous snake Gang came to the stall with more than 40 people!.


    "Are you looking for me?" The snake gang leader asked in a cold voice. He heard that ximenyu was the one who captured the centipede gang. Otherwise, he would not come to see ximenyu.


    "I have something to do with you. If you know, I hope you will answer me!"


    "Good!" The snake gang leader nodded.


    "Close the door, and I don''t know where the centipede is going to help them wash their feet. I don''t know where the centipede is going to help them wash their feet, and I don''t know where they will be Ximen Yu asked.


    The leader of the poisonous snake Gang is stunned! "Isn''t the leader of the centipede Gang anymore? I''m sorry, I really don''t know what happened. I thought you were the leader of the centipede Gang, so I came to see you! And brought so many people with us! In case you... "


    "You really don''t know?"


    "Sorry, I really don''t know! If I have any clue, I will tell you that I have a lot of trouble with the centipede Gang, and I can''t help him! "


    Ximen Yu watched the leader of the poisonous snake gang for a few seconds and felt that he didn''t cheat!.


    "Thank you for interrupting me." Ximenyu stepped out of the stalls.


    "Wait a minute. Give me your contact information. I''ll let my brothers pay attention to it. I''ll let you know if there''s any news." Said the leader of the poisonous snake gang.


    "That''s good work!" Ximen Yu gave him his phone number!.


    After leaving the stall, ximenyu went to a KTV to find the leader of the scorpion Gang, but the result turned out to be the same. The scorpion Gang thought that the new boss of the centipede gang was going to kill him and brought 40 or 50 brothers with him!.


    Before leaving, the scorpion Gang also promised to let his men pay attention in the county! I asked for ximenyu''s number.


    After leaving the KTV of the scorpion Gang, Ximen Yu went to the Public Security Bureau and asked Wu Dingtian to be wanted. Wu Dingtian was definitely responsible for it!. But the police immediately refused. Wu Dingtian is only suspected of having a relationship with the missing person. There is no evidence that he can be wanted. But the police will try their best to find out the missing person.


    Ximenyu left the Public Security Bureau and expected the public security bureau to collect the corpse!.


    "It seems that I have to go to the new Kui gang in Donghai city." Ximenyu''s eyes are cold! If Xinkui Gang dares to say that he doesn''t know, Ximen Yu swears that he will.


    "Xiao Qing, go with me to the East China Sea and find the new Kui gang. Wu Dingtian, the eldest of the centipede Gang, is the brother-in-law of the new Kui gang!. I want the new Kui Gang to hand over the people! Otherwise!... "


    "Well!" Qin Qing nodded, picked up her schoolbag and left with Ximen Yu!.


    Ximenyu and Qin Qing returned to Donghai city again!.


    Ximenyu soon learned from his cousin Zhao Jian that xinkuiban has two industries in Donghai, singing KTV and singing bar!.


    Singing bar has been closed, ximenyu went to sing KTV, but also closed in broad daylight!.


    I can''t help it. Ximenyu has to come back in the evening. These nights and shops usually open at 9:10 pm!.


    Qin Qing has been following ximenyu for a long time. He has not eaten any food all day. Ximen Yu said, "Xiaoqing, I''ll take you to eat something."


    "I don''t want to eat it!" Qin Qing Yi Xing said with a pause.


    "If you don''t want to eat some, it''s been a day!" Ximen Yu takes Qin Qing to a noodle shop, but Qin Qing only takes a few mouthfuls and doesn''t eat it.


    At ten o''clock in the evening, Ximen Yu took Qin Qing to sing KTV.


    "Welcome Four waiters at the door bent down and nodded enthusiastically, but ximenyu didn''t come for entertainment, but came to smash the floor!.


    Ximenyu went to the front desk, smashed his fist on the service bar and said to the front desk attendant, "find out your boss for me!"


    The waiter was frightened to see the marble bar crack into a spider web.


    "Hurry up!"


    "I I don''t know! That''s our manager, he knows! "


    At this time, a hand on ximenyu''s shoulder! Ximenyu locked his back hand and locked the throat of the man behind him."Brother, let go. I''m the manager here. You can tell me what you have!" The manager said in fear.


    Ximenyu let him go and said, "find out your boss! The legal representative of this KTV! Go to "


    " OK KTV manager busy to call the boss, their boss is not the new Kui Gang big brother, but the new Kui Bang Big brother''s son!.


    "Boss, someone came to make trouble and said he wanted to see you!"


    "Yes, there are still people making trouble in my territory! Keep him steady and don''t let him go , KTV boss very angry, immediately looked for more than ten subordinates, arrived at KTV, saw the manager anxiously outside the door, busy asked: "what about the man?"


    "Don''t worry, boss. I''m steady! Wait in the reception room! "


    "Hum! Go


    Ximen Yu and Qin Qing are sitting in the KTV reception room! Just now ximenyu interrogated the waiters. Their boss''s name is Zhang Ji. He has just come back as a soldier!.


    Before long, there were bursts of footsteps. It seemed that many people were coming. Qin Qing looked at Ximen Yu nervously. Ximen Yu said to Qin Qing, "don''t be afraid. Stand behind me!"


    "Well!" Qin Qing didn''t say anything, and stood behind ximenyu.


    At this time, a young man in his twenties, with more than ten subordinates, entered the reception room!.


    "Are you looking for me?" Zhang Ji looked at Ximen Yu with contempt!.


    "I''m looking for the boss here. To be exact, I''m looking for the new Kui Gang! If you are a member of the new Kui Gang, then I am looking for you There is a fire in ximenyu''s voice! It''s going to explode at any time.


    "I am the boss of this KTV. Since you know the new Kui Gang, I will not hide it from you. My father is the big brother of the new Kui gang."!. You come in today, no matter what you have, I will not let you go easily! This is not the place where you can come and go if you want to! " Zhang Ji hums coldly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 114

    "Said, where is Wu Ding Tian? I will not give you too much time to answer, you don''t say you don''t know, Wu Ding Tian is your aunt, you have no reason not to know! "


    Zhang Ji was stunned, but he was related to his uncle. "Who are you? What do you want my aunt to do? "


    "Who am I? You don''t have to know, and say, where is Wu Ding Tian?" Asked ximenyu.


    "Ha ha ha, which green onion do you count! I''m Pooh! " Zhang Ji spits a mouthful of saliva on ximenyu''s face, and ximenyu dodges. However, he spits up to Qin Qing who stands behind ximenyu.


    Ximenyu frowned. "Find death!" Ximenyu blinked to lift Zhang Ji up, Zhang Ji even did not have the time to respond, ximenyu severely threw Zhang Ji to the ground!.


    The back dozen men rushed up immediately.


    Ximenyu three down two down all ten! Qin Qing shrunk on the wall, but he could see that Ximen Yu had solved all the problems without any effort. He relieved his breath!.


    At this time, four policemen came in from the door and pulled out the gun immediately, "don''t move! "Hands up!"


    Ximenyu frowned and called the police.


    Ximenyu turned back to Qin Qing, and the police behind shouted, "stop, and tell you to stay still! "Hands up!"


    "Officer, get him up, I''ll sue him!" Zhang Ji immediately showed a victim.


    Ximenyu holds Qin Qing, kicks his feet to the ground and hits out of the window.


    A few police didn''t respond at all, when they rushed to the window to see, ximenyu had already disappeared! , several police looked at each other. This skill is too good. It is too wasteful to be improper police.


    Ximenyu holds Qin Qing, and runs into a corner in a moment. Ximenyu sets Qin Qingqing down!.


    "What shall we do now?" Qin Qing asked?


    Simon Yu said: "rest assured, tomorrow, the eldest brother of the new sunflower Gang, he will take the initiative to find me!"


    "What do you do?" Qin Qing asked curiously.


    Ximenyu refers to dozens of meters, just the gate where KTV is singing. At this time, Zhang Ji and several people come out of the gate!.


    Ximenyu and Qin Qing got on a taxi. Ximenyu said to the driver, "follow the car in front of you!"


    Thirty minutes later, Zhang Ji drives BMW into a high-grade community! , the bus can not enter, ximenyu and Qin Qing get off the car, ximenyu said: "Zhang Ji, should live here! You''re waiting for me here! "


    "OK!"


    Ximenyu disappeared in the night, and dived into this high-grade community! , tracking Zhang Ji, found a villa, a lot of monitoring outside the villa, and several people patrol in the dark. If you don''t guess it wrong, the new Kui Gang elder brother''s home, here!.


    Ximenyu is afraid of a long time. Qin Qing will be in danger. So when he knows the place, he returns immediately!.


    "Xiaoqing?" Ximenyu did not see Qin Qing, and his heart was cold.


    "I''m here!" At this time, Qin Qing came out from behind an advertisement board! She hid there.


    "You scared me! Go back, I already know where he lives. I''ll come back next night! " Said ximenyu.


    Qin Qing hurriedly said, "where to go? I don''t want to go anywhere! "


    Ximenyu looked at the time, more than 11:00, at most two o''clock in the morning, ximenyu would act, and then Qin Qing was taken, "OK, we will wait until the next midnight!"


    The lights of the community are extinguished one by one! , ximenyu and Qin Qing, waiting in the dark for three hours, it is more than two o''clock in the morning!.


    Simon said, "start to move. Do you want to go in with me or wait for me here?"


    Qin Qing hurriedly said, "I want to go with you!"


    Ximenyu points out the head: "OK, but, the new Kui gang boss villa outside a lot of monitoring, there are several people patrol in the dark, ordinary people are not possible to close. You''re going with me. I can only carry you! "


    "Well!" Qin Qing nodded.


    Ximenyu immediately picked up Qin Qing, and turned over and entered the community. It was not found by any monitoring in the neighborhood. Qin Qing ''ah'' sounded, and Ximen Yu was as light as a cornice walking wall, which surprised Qin Qing.


    "Shh! Don''t make a noise! "


    Qin Qing no longer makes a sound.


    Ximenyu soon went to the villa of the big brother of Xinkui gang. Qin Qing whispered, "a lot of wolf dogs, how can we get in?"


    Ximenyu snorted disdainfully, took out several silver needles, and shot it into the brain of the wolf dog. The wolf dog fell on the ground immediately!.


    Qin Qing was surprised to see the remaining silver needles in the hands of ximenyu! I can''t help sighing. It''s so powerful!.


    "I''m going to enter his villa now and throw the wolf dog in the bed of the big brother of the new Kui gang. The next day, I promise he will come to me with good will."


    "Why?" Qin Qing asked.


    Simon Yu said, "because he is scared! His villa is so much monitoring, so many wolves and his patrol. In such a case, I killed the wolf dog unconsciously by my God, and threw it into his quilt. He didn''t know! "You said, if it was you, were you scared?""Well!" Qin Qing nodded, "but, can you do it?"


    "Well, that''s a small thing! Wait for me here. Don''t move! I''ll be back soon


    "Good!"


    Ximenyu evades the surveillance and enters the villa in a blink of an eye and grabs the wolf dog in his hand. At this time, it seems that two wolf dogs in the corner hear something and come out to see that ximenyu is shot up by two silver needles. The two wolf dogs are dead, and there is no sound!.


    Qin Qing is in the dark. She looks at Ximen Yu in disbelief. She grabs three wolf dogs and turns over to the balcony on the third floor.


    Ximenyu entered the villa without any effort to eat ash. Several patrolling men outside did not notice it.


    Ximenyu entered one of the rooms, where two men and women, nearly 50 years old, were asleep. Ximenyu took out the silver needle and flew it to a certain acupoint of the two people. The purpose of this was to ensure that the sleeping person would not wake up, even if the loud voice was heard.


    Ximenyu stuffed one of the wolf dogs into their bedclothes, took off the silver needle and left quietly, as if he had never been here before.


    If Ximen Yu wants to kill them, it''s as easy as a duck''s back. But Ximen Yu doesn''t have it. Killing people can''t solve the problem, and killing people is only the last resort.


    In this way, Ximen Yu put three wolf dogs into three beds. One of them was Zhang Ji''s, and Zhang Ji was holding a woman. He didn''t know that!.


    Ximen Yu returned to Qin Qing''s hiding place and said to Qin Qing, "we can go now."


    Ximenyu picked up Qin Qing and disappeared into the night.


    Ximenyu didn''t go home again, but went to the house that teacher Qin Bing rented before! Qin Qing has a key.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 115

    Qin Qing couldn''t sleep. She had been waiting for dawn. Ximen Yu didn''t go to sleep! And wait for dawn with her.


    Looking at Qin Qing''s anxious appearance, Ximen Yu comforted him: "don''t worry, I have already streamed a note in their room. They will definitely contact me on their own initiative."!. Although Wu Dingtian is the brother-in-law of the new Kui Gang, he can''t dare to protect Wu Dingtian when his life is threatened! "


    "Well!"


    After dawn, Zhang Meng, the boss of the new Kui Gang, opened his eyes! He gets up at 5:30 every morning and goes out to practice Taiji and exercise.


    Just before dawn, Zhang Meng turned on the desk lamp and the room lit up.


    Suddenly, Zhang Meng felt fluffy in the quilt. Something was wrong!.


    Zhang suddenly opened the quilt and saw a dead dog lying on the bed with his eyes wide open, as if looking at Zhang Meng, which made his hair stand on end!.


    His wife woke up with a start and screamed all over the villa.


    Soon, the housekeeper and the nanny as well as the patrol men outside the villa rushed to the master''s room immediately.


    "Ah Another scream came from the daughter''s room. The next second, another scream came from the son''s room.


    Zhang Meng''s hand was shaking slightly.


    A moment later, everyone came to the living room. Zhang Meng''s daughter and wife, as well as the woman whose son brought back, were shaking!.


    A little brother came in from the door, "brother, the surveillance video didn''t find anything! The three wolfhounds were the three who guarded the villa last night! I''m sorry, big brother. It''s our negligence that we didn''t find out! "


    Zhang suddenly raised his hand and said in a calm voice, "I don''t blame you. The people who came last night are so brilliant! He''s telling me that if he''s going to kill my family, it won''t take a lot of effort! "


    "Master, what shall we do? Who have you offended? " Zhang Meng''s wife asked in fear.


    "I have offended too many people, but I don''t think I will offend him with such a powerful enemy!" A cold wind blew in, and Zhang Meng shivered. If the man who came last night didn''t show mercy, then all his family died today, and no one knew how to die!. Thinking of this, Zhang Meng felt a cold sweat on his back!.


    At this time, a nanny ran down from the downstairs and yelled, "master, I found a note on your desk!"


    Zhang Meng immediately stood up and roared, "take it!"


    The nanny immediately took the note to Zhang Meng!


    Zhang Meng and his family went up to have a look.


    "This is just a warning. If you come again next time, your family won''t see x coming out again! If you have any questions, please contact my staff, number: 15xxxxx! (Mr. a stays) "


    " Dad, make this call quickly! "


    Zhang Meng takes out his mobile phone and dials that number!.


    Ximen Yu and Qin Qing are waiting when Ximen Yu''s mobile phone rings!.


    Ximen Yu hissed to Qin Qing and said, "here we are!"


    Ximenyu picked it up and said, "Hello!"


    Zhang Meng heard the voice of the other side, and his heart trembled fiercely, "Hello!"


    "New Kui Gang?" Ximen Yu asked.


    "I''m Zhang Meng, the elder brother of the new Kui Gang!"


    "Well, I believe you saw Mr. A''s message! Then, find a place to negotiate! , please go to Century Hotel at 12:00 p.m., and we will contact you then! " With that, Ximen Yu hung up and turned off his cell phone!.


    Ximenyu said to Qin Qing, "OK, I''ll go to negotiate at noon."


    "I''m going too!" Qin Qing said.


    "Don''t go. If you have to, put on your mask! Don''t let them see you anyway


    "Good!" Qin Qing nodded.


    Ximenyu said: "the new Kui Gang absolutely dare not throw any more tricks! Don''t worry too much. Now you''re waiting for me at home. I''ll go out for a visit. "


    "What are you going to do?" Qin Qing asked in fear.


    "I won''t go far away. I''ll go shopping. You only ate a few noodles yesterday and didn''t sleep for two nights. I have to eat something today! I''ll go shopping and come back! " Simon Yu said.


    Qin Qing was very moved by the heat in her heart and said softly, "but I can''t cook it."


    Simon Yu laughed and said, "I will!"


    Ximen Yu left Mr. Qin Bing''s house and bought some pork liver, small intestine and lean meat in the nearby vegetable market, and then bought some steamed bread buns! And some dishes!.


    After ximenyu went back, Qin Qing had finished washing. Ximenyu rolled up his sleeves and cooked.


    Qin Qing looks at Ximen Yu alone, but she can''t. She feels very sorry!.


    Ximen Yu soon cooked the soup and made two more dishes.


    "Xiao Qing, have a meal!"


    "Well!" Qin Qing came over embarrassed.


    Ximenyu''s culinary skills, can''t be said to be very strong, but it''s also good. His elder martial sister is a good cook. Ximen Yu has been influenced and learned well!.Ximen Yu first gave Qin Qingsheng a bowl of soup made of pig liver and small intestine.


    Qin Qing ate a mouthful of food, secretly surprised, better than her sister cooked food! She didn''t expect that Ximen Yu is good at cooking. Her sister''s cooking is very good, but Ximen Yu is better than her sister.


    At noon, Zhang Meng and his son Zhang Ji, as well as more than a dozen of his subordinates, came to ximenyu''s hotel. Ximenyu saw it from the window and immediately turned on the phone.


    "To room 1508 on the 15th floor!" Ximen Yu finished and hung up.


    Zhang Meng let his men wait downstairs with his men. He went to the hotel 1508 with his son and rang the doorbell! A cold man with a silver mask opened the door! This is ximenyu!.


    "Come in!" Simon Yu said.


    Zhang Meng and Zhang Ji enter the room, there are living room, kitchen, balcony and other high-class rooms, the cost of one night is certainly not low!.


    Zhang Meng and Zhang Ji sat down on the sofa. Ximenyu said, "I won''t beat around the bush. Mr. A has appointed me to negotiate with you. If the negotiation fails, he will come to you tonight."


    Zhang Meng shivered. If we go again tonight, they won''t be able to see the sun tomorrow!.


    "Say it Zhang Meng was busy.


    Ximen Yu had expected that the elder brother of the new Kui Gang must have been frightened. The new Kui gang was just a gang with only 300 people. Zhang Meng knew very well that he had no self-protection.


    Ximenyu said: "you must have known my younger brother already!"


    "Your younger brother? We don''t know. Are you looking for the wrong person? " Zhang Ji said.


    Ximenyu sneered, "my younger martial brother robbed the centipede gang in Changle County a few days ago! , one hand and one foot of Wu Xiong were abandoned! Do you remember? "


    Zhang Meng''s father and son were stunned. They could not help but scold: "I''m Wu Dingtian. I said that I have never offended such a strong enemy. It turns out that you have offended me for me!"


    Zhang Ji''s heart is also angry at the moment, and he would like to beat Wu Xiong right away!.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 116

    After seeing the expressions on their faces, Ximen Yu seemed to have taken their psychological activities into consideration. Ximen Yu said, "my younger martial brother didn''t intend to go this way. The reason must be clear to you."!. Now that you are on it, there is no way back. At first, I didn''t want to embarrass Wu Dingtian, but I just punished him a little. Unexpectedly, your new Kui Gang suddenly stepped in and rescued Wu Dingtian. Wu Dingtian also arrested my younger martial brother friend, and his whereabouts are still unknown!. Now please listen. First, hand over the Wu Dingtian father and son immediately, and send the captured people back intact; second, you say, how much is the life value of your family


    Zhang Meng and Zhang Ji''s father and son looked at each other. Zhang Meng calmly asked, "what conditions do you say?"


    "Well, I''m afraid it''s too expensive for me to tell you. Are you really going to let me talk about it?" Ximen Yu asked in a cold voice.


    Zhang Meng and his son shuddered. Finally, Zhang Meng bit his teeth and said, "I cede you the singing KTV under the name of the new Kui Gang! How about letting me go? " Zhang Mengxin is dripping blood, but for the sake of life, he still gnaws his teeth!.


    Ximenyu did not speak, but sneered. Zhang Meng''s heart sank. Was he not satisfied? Singing KTV, one month net profit can make more than 300000 yuan!.


    Zhang Meng bit his teeth and said, "how about I pay one million more?"


    Ximenyu still did not speak.


    Zhang Meng gritted his teeth again and said, "I will pay three million yuan? How about it? "


    Ximen Yu then laughed and snapped his finger, "OK, deal!"


    Zhang Meng breathed a sigh of relief. It''s hard to be pinched by someone!.


    Ximen Yu has already prepared the bank card account number to Zhang Meng, Zhang Ji busy picked up!.


    Ximenyu said, "well, please bring Wu Dingtian and his son here within an hour! You can go now


    Zhang Meng nods and exits the room!.


    "Dad, do you really cede the KTV to them?" Zhang Ji asked with heartache.


    Zhang Meng pockmarked face trembled, glared at his son and said, "did you forget about the dead dog in the nest last night? Don''t you know that if the mysterious Mr. A wants us to die, we will die inexplicably last night! Still have a chance to negotiate here? "


    Zhang Ji''s gray face sank and stopped talking.


    Zhang Meng took out the phone and didn''t know who to call. He said to the phone, "within an hour, take Wu Dingtian and his son to room 1508 of century hotel."


    "Yes, big brother!"


    Then, Wu Dingtian made a phone call and said, "from the guild account, transfer 3 million yuan to my designated account. I''ll send you a text message about the account number."


    "Yes, big brother!"


    Qin Qing came out of the back room and said, "will my sister really be ok?"


    "Don''t worry. Just look at their faces. Your sister and parents are OK!. If something happens to your parents, I promise that Wu Dingtian''s family will die, and so will Zhang Meng and his son! " Ximen Yu said fiercely.


    Qin Qing looked at Ximen Yu''s cold expression and felt a little scared. She asked, "take off the mask. I''m afraid."


    "Ha ha!" Ximen Yu smiles, and I don''t know why. As soon as he puts on this mask, he will give people a cold and cruel image!.


    Now a mask is taken off, and it''s really kind.


    Fifty minutes later, Wu Dingtian and his son, as well as his wife, were brought by several people!.


    Zhang Meng is really fierce. He brought all three of his brother-in-law''s family!.


    Wu Dingtian, a family of three, knelt in front of ximenyu. Ximen Yu had already put on his mask and did not speak. He looked at Wu Dingtian coldly for a few minutes. Wu Dingtian''s back was sweating.


    After a few minutes, Ximen Yu said, "what are you doing? Tell me what happened


    Wu Dingtian''s body trembled for a moment. Since the new Kui Gang took them, Wu Dingtian understood everything.


    "I said, yesterday Zhang Meng sent some experts to rescue me. After that, I took control of the centipede Gang again. I immediately arrested Niu Wenqiang and the two big brother assistants you appointed before. I sent someone to the hospital to tie up a girl and the two burned old people who fell out of the window on the top floor at night!. But don''t worry, they are still alive now! In the basement of foot wash


    Ximenyu asked: "that girl, have you done anything to her?"


    As soon as Wu Dingtian''s body trembled, he immediately appeared very afraid.


    Ximen Yu seemed to have a bad premonition when he saw Wu Dingtian''s reaction.


    "Say it Ximen Yu roared.


    At this time, Wu Dingtian''s wife said: "no, my husband has been trying to make the girl''s idea, but I stopped him! I swear


    Ximenyu relaxed!.


    Wu Dingtian is also a loose heart, fortunately his wife has been looking at him, otherwise, the consequences are unimaginable.Ximenyu asked again, "what about Niu Wenqiang and the two assistants?"


    Wu Dingtian''s face changed and he trembled and said, "Niu Wenqiang was killed by me. The two deputies each cut off one hand!"


    Ximen Yu''s heart was cold and cruel. Poor Niu Wenqiang died like this!.


    Ximenyu said: "Niu Wenqiang is dead. Someone must pay for his life. You three, choose by yourself. Don''t blame me for being merciless! Niu Wenqiang''s life is also life! He can''t die in vain


    "Brother, spare me! I''m wrong Wu Dingtian and his wife kowtow to ximenyu, but Wu Xiong, because his leg was abandoned by ximenyu, could not kowtow, so he could only beg for mercy in his mouth. When they killed Niu Wenqiang, did they ever think of others calling for mercy?.


    "Brother, spare me! I''m sorry for Niu Wenqiang. I''m really wrong. Please give me a break


    "Brother, please, wuwuwu!"


    Wu Dingtian and his wife have both broken their foreheads!.


    Ximenyu pointed to the opposite building and said, "if you decide, please go to the top floor of the building next door and jump down from there. I will watch here!"


    Qin Qing in the room shudders when she hears ximenyu''s words. It''s really cruel to analyze from this sentence!.


    However, Wu Dingtian killed the innocent Niu Wenqiang, and Niu Wenqiang should die? And the hands of the two men who were cut off.


    "If I were you, I would not waste any more time begging for mercy. I''d better say goodbye! I''ll give you five minutes to say goodbye


    "Woo Hoo Hoo!" Wu Dingtian cried bitterly. He had killed three people. When he killed, others cried for mercy. However, he never thought that he would have such a day! At last, he realized the despair of asking for mercy!.


    "It''s five minutes. Have you decided?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 117

    Wu Dingtian stood up and said, "I''m dead. Please keep your word and spare my wife and son!"


    Ximenyu nodded.


    Wu Dingtian walks out of the room. His wife tries to hold him back. Ximen Yu blocks him back! "You''d better not move! Even if your husband is sent to the court, he will be sentenced to death! You should know what bad things Wu Dingtian has done! "


    Wu Dingtian left the hotel room! Wu Dingtian wanted to escape. Now he left the hotel alone and it was easy to escape. However, he finally gave up. He didn''t think he could escape. Besides, his wife and son were still there.


    Wu Dingtian walked down the century hotel and looked up at the sky. Is there really retribution?.


    Ximenyu stood by the window and watched Wu Dingtian walk into the opposite building. A few minutes later, Wu Dingtian arrived at the top of the opposite building. Wu Dingtian looked over. He saw his wife and son standing at the window.


    Qin Qing is also standing in the window of the room, her body is shaking! The 12 story building on the opposite side is enough to make Wu Dingtian''s flesh and blood blurred.


    Wu Dingtian''s wife and Wu Xiong are crying and looking at Wu Dingtian on the opposite roof.


    Wu Dingtian walked slowly to the edge of the building.


    "No!" Wu Dingtian''s wife looks at the opposite and shouts.


    Ximen Yu''s heart is also struggling. However, Niu Wenqiang was killed by him. Niu Wenqiang died because of Ximen Yu. If Ximen Yu doesn''t revenge for Niu Wenqiang, Ximen Yu will feel guilty all his life.


    Ximenyu''s eyes were cold again.


    Wu Dingtian walked to the edge of the building, some pedestrians on the road below found it! Someone called the police.


    Wu Dingtian finally took a look, seemed to say goodbye in silence, and then jumped up.


    "Ah Wu Dingtian''s wife screamed, watching her husband''s body rapidly fall from a high building.


    After a few seconds, the opposite downstairs "boom" sound, a pool of blood from Wu Dingtian brain back to open.


    Ximenyu closed his eyes and said, "Madam Wu, there are at least three million deposits in Wu Dingtian''s private bank card. This belongs to the guild. Originally, I wanted him to vomit it out. Now forget it. Give it to you orphans and widows! And try not to come back in the future. You can go! "


    Wu Dingtian''s wife and Wu Xiong ran out of the room and went downstairs towards Wu Dingtian''s body.


    Ximenyu sighed.


    Although a fresh life has just left, Ximen Yu has no regrets. Niu Wenqiang can die in peace!.


    ¡­¡­


    "Brother, your brother-in-law, just jumped out of the building! He went to the opposite building and jumped down. It seems that the cold masked man forced him


    Zhang Meng pockmarked face a convulsion, silent for a moment, said: "prepare for the aftercare!"


    "Yes


    ¡­¡­


    Ximenyu walked into the room and saw Qin Qing''s face pale! The body is trembling slightly! Looking down the building!.


    "Xiao Qing!" Ximenyu called.


    Qin Qing takes her eyes back and looks at Ximen Yu. She shrinks her body! I feel some fear and strangeness in ximenyu!.


    Ximenyu said, "if I wasn''t there that day, your parents would have died! , burned alive! If I''m not here, you''ve been tarnished by Wu Xiong! Even your sister can''t escape! "


    Qin Qing came back to her senses and said, "I''m sorry, I didn''t blame you, I just feel afraid! Watch a living man fall to death


    "Forget what happened here. Now let''s go back to Changle County and save your sister and parents! Your parents have been seriously injured. If it''s too late, I can''t guarantee that they will have an accident! "


    "Well!" Qin Qing nodded.


    Ximen Yu hugged her, turned to the opposite room on the balcony, and then walked away as if nothing happened, avoiding the monitoring of the hotel and leaving the hotel. No one knows that he has been here except those few people! But he was wearing a mask, so no one knew he was ximenyu.


    Ximenyu and Qin Qing immediately took a taxi to Changle County.


    After arriving at the foot washing City, ximenyu kicked the door of the closed foot washing city open!.


    Found the secret basement of foot wash! In the basement, ximenyu saw an iron gate.


    The iron door is locked! Ximenyu knocked on the iron gate to let the people inside know that someone was coming, so as not to be hurt by accident. Then, ximenyu kicked ximenyu away! Come in.


    Qin Bing is scared to death! , hiding in the corner. After the door was kicked open, Qin Bing saw that it was ximenyu, and immediately her face was full of tears. Her grievances turned into tears, and she rushed to ximenyu. Ximenyu appeared beside her like a natural army and a heavenly general.


    "Woo Hoo Hoo!" Qin Bing pours on Ximen Yu and sobs!.


    Ximen Yu patted Qin Bing''s body and said, "teacher Qin! Stop crying. It''s safe now! I swear, I will never let you go through a second time


    "Sister!" Qin Qing came in from behind, saw Qin Bing and cried. The two sisters held each other together!Ximenyu looked at it. There was no Qin Bing''s parents in this room. Ximen Yu went to the next room and kicked the door open! As expected, Qin Bing''s parents are lying on the ground. Ximen Yu gives them a pulse. They are still alive!.


    "Big brother!" At this time, two people came out of the corner, both of them lost a palm!.


    "It''s you. How are you?" These two are the younger brothers appointed by ximenyu as Niu Wenqiang''s assistants.


    "Big brother, you finally come to save us, great!" They were excited.


    "Brother Niu has been killed!"


    Ximen Yu sighed: "I already know that Wu Dingtian has just died. I have avenged Niu Wenqiang and you!" Ximen Yu looks at their broken hands and feels guilty.


    "Thank you, brother! Wu Dingtian, he should die


    Ximenyu said: "you can rest assured that I will give you a pension. If you want to continue to work in the guild in the future."


    "Thank you, brother!"


    The two boys were very grateful.


    "Now, I''ll appoint two of you to replace Niu Wenqiang. I''ll take back the old Centipede''s younger brothers who you think are reliable and loyal, and let the foot washing City reopen as soon as possible."!. In addition, spread the news of Niu Wenqiang''s death! At two o''clock in the afternoon, I will hold the first plenary meeting! "


    "Yes, big brother!" The two younger brothers were so excited that they took the place of Niu Wenqiang for the time being. At this moment, they seem to have forgotten all the injuries of their broken hands!.


    Ximen Yu and Qin Bing sister carefully took her parents out of the basement and returned to the ground. Ximen Yu rented a van and said to the driver, "go to Songtao district!"


    Qin Bing asked, "what are you doing there?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 118

    "Otherwise, go to the hospital again? I don''t think it''s necessary to go to the hospital any more. Your house is gone. Please stay at Wu Dingtian''s house for the time being. "


    Qin Qingyi heard Wu Dingtian''s name, immediately thought of Wu Dingtian falling into a bloody picture on the high-rise building, shivering said: "I don''t want to, I don''t want to go to his house!"


    Qin Bing looked at her trembling sister and asked, "Xiao Qing, what''s the matter with you? It''s OK. Go to his house for the time being! Parents have to find a place to cultivate themselves! "


    Qin Qing turned pale and shook his head: "I don''t want to go! I''m so scared! "


    Qin Bing has some doubts. Qin Qing is stimulated by something. His face turns white when he hears Wu Dingtian!.


    Ximenyu felt quite helpless. If the hotel was there, he would definitely not let them live. Ximenyu said to the driver, "driver, please take us to the county hospital!"


    Finally, back to the hospital! In fact, with ximenyu''s medical skills, you don''t need to come to the hospital at all. It''s best to find a quiet place to cultivate your body at home!.


    After settling down, ximenyu left the hospital to deal with some things.


    Qin Bing pulled Qin Qing aside and asked, "Xiaoqing, what happened?"


    Qin Qing told her sister what happened.


    Qin Bing''s heart trembled for a moment and asked, "did Wu Ding jump from a building in a naive way?"


    "Well! So I dare not go to Songtao district. There are ghosts in his house! "


    Qin Bing hugged her poor sister and comforted him: "it''s OK. Wu Dingtian is dead. Maybe this is his retribution! Don''t blame Ximen Yu for his ruthlessness! He''s just protecting us


    "I didn''t, I just remembered that picture and felt scared!"


    "Alas Qin Bingxin also disordered, a sigh.


    At two o''clock in the afternoon, ximenyu held the first guild meeting in xijiaocheng.


    Looking at the more than 50 young brothers who came back, Ximen Yu said: "everyone, I''m very happy that you can come back. I know that before you, in the centipede Gang, you were just ordinary little brothers, and had no feelings for Wu Dingtian. Now, Wu Dingtian has died, and the centipede gang has officially broken up! From now on, there will be no centipede Gang! "


    Ximenyu continued: "today, there are two things. The first thing is that I will set up a new guild. The name of the new guild is: Iron flag gate!" Ximen Yu didn''t think of a good name for a while, so he just picked one up.


    "Big brother, iron flag gate is the name of a martial arts movie!" Said one of them.


    "Is it? Then change it to silver flag gate or gold flag gate. It''s not too rustic. Then The imperial flag gate!. Because our newly established guild will be the emperor of the future! Now, I declare that the royal flag gate is officially established today


    "Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa!" More than 50 kids clapped!.


    Ximen Yu thinks it is absolutely necessary to set up a new guild. A new guild will make the younger brothers feel that they are in different gangs! No longer associate yourself with the centipede gang!.


    "Now, those who want to join the Huangqi gate, please come forward, because today is the first day of the establishment of the Huangqi gate. All the first members who join the Huangqi gate will get a thousand yuan red envelope!"


    "Big brother, I!"


    "I''d like to join!"


    More than 50 younger brothers came forward one after another.


    "Good!" Ximen Yu nodded and said to accountant Wu, "one person gives a red envelope!"


    "Yes, big brother!"


    More than 50 younger brothers were very excited when they received the red envelope. For nothing else, the honor of "the first group of little brothers of the imperial flag gate" was enough to make them feel excited, just like the glory of the founder of the country!.


    Ximenyu looked at the younger brothers with red envelopes excitedly and said, "now, the second thing is, with the continuous development of the guild in the future, there will be more and more members! , so, in the guild, set up the level of guild elder brother!. Grade from low to high are: internship younger brother, formal younger brother, first grade elder brother, second grade elder brother, third grade elder brother, fourth grade elder brother! In this way, the higher the level, the higher the status in the guild! The more people you have. Today, the first day of the establishment of the imperial flag gate, you are the first group of younger brothers, so each of you, I will be directly promoted to the level of official younger brother! That means that each of you can lead two little brothers


    "Yes The boys cheered with excitement!.


    Looking at the two younger brothers who had broken their hands, Ximen Yu said: "Lin Jianlong and Chen Wenhua, the two big brothers, have sacrificed a lot for the guild before. Here, I grant them the status of first-class elder brother! Now, before the top brother of the guild, that is, the second level elder brother, takes office, the imperial flag gate is temporarily managed by two of them


    "Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa!" Congratulations to more than 50 brothers.


    "Thank you, brother!"


    "Big brother, I will not let you down!" Lin Jianlong and Chen Wenhua thank you very much


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 119

    "All right, everyone, be quiet. I have another special note to say: every member of the imperial flag gate must not bully the common people! , not to mention the protection fee from some small vendors! Once discovered, we will never let go!. Let''s call it a day! Let foot washing city open today


    I''m leaving!.


    Ximen Yu has found the lawyer, the accountant, the cashier and so on!.


    Ximenyu said to the Hui lawyer, "Hui lawyer, now the property of the centipede gang before foot washing City, etc., needs to be transferred to the imperial flag gate. Whose ID card do you need Ximen Yu is not willing to expose himself with his ID card.


    The lawyer was obviously familiar with him and said with a smile, "big brother, in the guild, some big brothers don''t use their real identities, but just as a trivial little brother."!. Of course, if it is a relatively large industry, I still suggest that big brother use his own identity better! Or trusted relatives! "


    "Well!" Ximen Yu nodded and said, "this foot washing City, I don''t care about it."!. Later, you transferred Wu Dingtian''s BMW and Audi, and two houses to my name. Two houses, you sell them as soon as possible! And then, in Changle County and Donghai City, they bought me another set! , not in the same neighborhood! "


    "Good!" The lawyer nodded.


    Ximenyu continued to order: "turn back, you go to Donghai City, find the boss who is singing KTV. Xinkui guild cedes this KTV to huangqimen. You are responsible for this matter."!. In addition, change the name of huansong KTV and call it "Huangqi KTV."


    when the lawyer looked back at ximenyu in horror, Xinkui Gang ceded the KTV to ximenyu? This news is too shocking. The strength of the new Kui Gang is far from comparable to that of this small county!. The new Kui Gang is at least two and a half black states!.


    "Oh, don''t be surprised! You will know when you go. Let accountant Wu go with you! "


    "Yes, big brother!"


    After that, ximenyu found Lin Jianlong and Chen Wenhua again!.


    "What can I do for you, brother?"


    Ximenyu said: "you find two younger brothers, go to the county hospital, protect several important people!"


    "Yes, big brother!"


    After ximenyu finished his orders, he lay down on his office chair to rest.


    Ximen Yu is thinking, who will be the second level elder brother of huangqimen? Run the gang for yourself?.


    Ximen Yu himself is impossible, he has to go back to study, can not be known by his parents, but also have to hide his identity! Therefore, Ximen Yu must find a trusted and capable second-class elder brother to take care of the guild for him!.


    Originally, Ximen Yu wanted to give this opportunity to Zhao Jian''s cousin, but that day Zhao Jian''s cousin let him down.


    Qin Bing sisters are in the ward to take care of their parents, at this time, two younger brothers came in! "Hello, are you Qin bingqin Qing?" he asked


    Qin Bing asked warily, "what''s the matter?"


    "Well, brother, let''s protect you! , we are all around the hospital. Here is my contact information. If you have any questions, please contact me immediately! " With that, the two brothers left, closed the door of the ward, chatted in the hospital corridor, and paid attention to the situation of the ward.


    Qin Bing knows that the elder brother they are talking about must be ximenyu! Qin Bing didn''t say anything.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 120

    At night, ximenyu finished the guild affairs, and went to the hospital to see Qin Bing family. At the gate of the hospital, he met two younger brothers.


    "Big brother!"


    "Big brother!"


    "Well, they''re OK!" Asked ximenyu.


    "It''s OK. We''ve been looking at it!" The two little boys are busy with the guarantee.


    "Well, you go back to rest! You are hard! "


    "No hard work, brother, you are welcome!"


    "Ha ha!" Ximenyu waved and the two younger brothers went home!.


    Ximenyu walked into the ward and saw Qin Bing alone.


    "Mr. Qin, what about Qin Qing?"


    "I asked her to go back to school, and there should be no more trouble here! Let her go back and study! " Qin BingDao.


    Ximenyu nodded and sat down in the chair.


    Qin Bing asked, "what are you doing today?"


    "I''ve dealt with the gang! I have set up a new Guild now. It is called the emperor Qimen! Although there are not many members, however, the industry is still very solid, a foot washing City, a KTV! I met some big bosses like some restaurants in Changle County tonight! "


    Qin Bing stared at ximenyu and asked, "what about the book? You won''t be like this. The book doesn''t read, and it''s getting black? "


    "Hey, Mr. Qin, please rest assured. I am looking for a big brother with ability to help me with the affairs of the guild. I am in the background."!. Being a dark boss, I am still your good student in the face of the face! "


    "What a good student are you!" Qin Bing, angry at him, said anxiously, "it is very dangerous to mix on this road. Although it is very powerful, once your power is disintegrated, it is like Wu Ding Tian. Have you really decided?"


    Ximenyu smiled and said secretly that if it was, he had to go to some masters with a thick face. Anyway, ximenyu believed that he could not be so tragic. Four masters supported him, so he was afraid of anything.


    "Mr. Qin, you are relieved, I have the backstage!"


    Qin Bing sighed, "well, try to be careful! Ambition is not so big, just keep your own small territory! Don''t go and fight with other big gangs! "


    "Hey, I will! Thank you, Mr. Qin! " At present, we should be the big brother of the small county, and have a KTV, foot washing City, and can live very nourishing!.


    "Mr. Qin, you should keep it secret! Don''t be known by my parents! "


    "Rest assured, I will not say it! Simon woo, thank you so much these days! "


    "How are you going to thank me, Mr. Qin?" "Smile," said ximenyu.


    "How would you like to thank you?" Qin asked, blushing.


    "I just need you to fulfill our bet!" Said ximenyu.


    Qin Binghong said with a red face: "wait until I go back to the East China Sea!"


    "Yeah!" Ximen Yu dark music, Qin Bing this time is directly agreed, let ximenyu watch her bathe.


    "Mr. Qin, I will let the people in the help sell the houses in Songtao District, and then buy one in other places. You will live in the new house later."


    Qin Bing refused: "no, how can I ask your house!"


    Simon said, "you don''t want my house, where do you want to live? Have you been living in a hospital? OK, don''t refuse! , so it is decided that before buying a house, rent a house and move in. "


    Qin Bing, who nodded, felt very sorry.


    At this time, ximenyu received a call from chenwenhua, "elder brother, the house you want to rent helps you find, rent a thousand two a month! The environment is very good "


    and www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 121

    The next afternoon, ximenyu let Qin Bing''s family move into the newly rented suite! The royal flag gate will be responsible for the rent.


    Ximenyu took time to go to the bank and checked the account. The balance of the account showed 3 million yuan!.


    Ximen Yu is happy in his heart. He is already a millionaire!.


    Ximenyu gave Niu Wenqiang''s family 500000 yuan, which was Niu Wenqiang''s pension. Then Lin Jianlong and Chen Wenhua, ximenyu gave them 200000 yuan each! To compensate for their broken hands.


    In this way, ximenyu left 2.1 million.


    Ximen Yu gives Qin Bing the keys of an Audi. Qin Bing is watching TV!.


    "Why?"


    "Mr. Qin, this Audi A5 was originally driven by Wu Xiong. It''s very suitable for you to drive! I''ll open it for you later! With a car, it''s convenient to come back from the East China Sea! " Qin Bing looks at the car key, the heart is very heartbeat, but, can you want it? If you want ximenyu''s car, you don''t know how to return it.


    "I can''t! If I drive such a car to school, the teachers in the school will think that I am taken care of by someone! " Qin Bing shook his head and refused!.


    Ximen Yu thought for a moment and said, "well, I regard Audi and BMW as the buses of huangqimen. I''ll ask my staff to buy you a cheap car, tens of thousands of yuan! There should be no doubt that you are being fostered


    Qin Bing bit his lips and nodded in shame, saying, "then you can buy me the cheapest Jiangnan TT. It''s only 18000 yuan!"


    Ximen Yu wiped his sweat and said, "teacher Qin, you can''t spoil yourself like this. Why open such a low-level one?"


    "It''s OK, so the school teacher won''t doubt it! What''s more, it''s better than nothing! "


    Ximen Yu nodded helplessly and immediately called Lin Jianlong to ask him to buy a Jiangnan TT.


    But as a result, the local car seller gave it to him directly! However, Ximen Yu still gave me money. It''s so cheap. Why do you owe me a favor!.


    Qin Bing touched his car, very happy! Looking at ximenyu and saying, "ximenyu, am I too shameless?"


    "If Mr. Qin cares, I''d better...!"


    "Not so good as what?"


    "Better be my girlfriend!" Ximen Yu said in a low voice.


    Qin Bing glared at Ximen Yu, but she didn''t get angry. If it was before, she would certainly reprimand Ximen Yu. But now, she has taken so many things from Ximen Yu, so she has no confidence.


    Qin Bing said: "in fact, you are really very good. If I meet you on campus, I think I will consider a love affair with you."!. Unfortunately, I am several years older than you, and I am still your head teacher! "


    "I don''t mind!" Ximenyu busy road.


    "It''s not a matter of mind, but I already have someone I like!" Qin Bing said that he remembered Tang Xian, who knew him on the Internet. He wrote a book "I guard an empty city". Qin Bing read his book and liked it because of his love.


    Ximen Yu asked angrily, "which son of a bitch is it?" Ximen Yu was so angry in his heart that he dared to rob Mr. Qin and kill him carefully.


    If Ximen Yu knew that the person Qin Bing liked was actually him. I''m afraid he would laugh and scold himself as a bastard! I want to kill myself!.


    "You don''t know him! Why do you call him a bastard Qin Bing was displeased.


    "Well, Mr. Qin, who is it? I will not scold the head office! "


    Qin Bing said: "he is a writer, I admire him very much! I''m a fan of him. I adore him at the beginning, but slowly, the more I read his book, the more I like it in my heart! "


    "Have you known each other for a long time?" Ximen Yu asked.


    Qin Bing didn''t want to say that he had only known each other for half a month. He was afraid of being laughed at by Ximen Yu. He lied and said, "yes, it''s been several years! I knew it when I was in college! "


    Ximenyu asked again, "what kind of writer is he? What book did you write? "


    Qin Bing is afraid that ximenyu will find Tang Xian, so he doesn''t tell ximenyu! "A writer anyway! I won''t tell you, who knows if you will find someone to beat him! You''re big brother black now, he won''t be beaten by you


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 122

    "You will love him very much!" The heart of Ximen Yu was sad. Looking at the expression of teacher Qin, she really fell in love with that bastard!.


    Ximen yudark scolded: "paralyzed bastard, writer, I am your home. You are the writer, and so is Laozi! Sooner or later, Laozi will become a strong network writer! Don''t let me touch you, or I won''t blow your dog''s eye


    A week later, Qin Bing''s parents can get up and walk, thanks to Ximen Yu''s medical skills!.


    Ximen Yu asked the gang to find a nanny to take care of Qin Bing''s parents.


    On the evening of the weekend, Qin Bing drives her new car and Ximen Yu sits on the co driver to return to Donghai city!.


    There is no more delay. There is no class for nearly ten days!.


    Of course, during this period of time, ximenyu still has time to code in the evening! Now, his new book "I guard an empty city" has written 200000 words! There are more than 10000 collections! We''ll be ready for sale in a few days!.


    After driving to the East China Sea, Qin Bing asked, "I''ll take you home! Where do you live? "


    Ximen Yu wanted to see Qin Bing take a bath and let her fulfill the bet. However, now he knows that Qin Bing already has someone he likes. Ximen Yu finds that he is not in the mood! In my heart, I just want to beat the asshole that Mr. Qin likes!.


    Ximenyu comes home! After taking a bath and having dinner, I boarded Q and received an offline message from ice butterfly. These days, ximenyu often chats with ice butterfly! I''m already familiar with the conversation!. However, everyone didn''t say anything about life. Ximen Yu couldn''t say that he was a high school student. Therefore, Ximen Yu didn''t know that Bing butterfly was Qin Bing, and Qin Bing didn''t know that Tang Xian she fell in love with was Ximen Yu.


    "Husband, is it there?" Ice butterfly''s offline message said.


    "Wife, I''m here. I just came back after I went out!" Ximenyu immediately replied.


    Just in these days, Ximen Yu and ice butterfly have established a love relationship. Of course, love online first.


    At the moment, Qin Bing is sitting in front of the computer in his room! Seeing the "husband" online, he was happy, and immediately replied, "husband, you''ve had a good picture these days! My wife will reward you with a kiss , followed by a kiss QQ expression.


    Ximen Yu saw his wife''s reward on the Internet and gave him a kiss. He replied: "my husband has received it. What a sweet kiss! My husband will give you a kiss! Well


    "Hee hee hee!"


    Qin Bing is happy like a little girl.


    "Well, husband, I''m going to write a book. I''ve been out of business for a long time these days! Goodbye, husband! Well


    "Good! Goodbye, wife. I love you! Well


    Two people numb chat a few words did not chat.


    Qin Bing went down the line.


    Ximen Yu looked at his fans list. Wei Wei AI is his first fan. So far, he has been rewarded with 10000 yuan!.


    Of course, Ximen Yu has also added Weiwei love''s QQ.


    Ximen Yu thought to himself, is Weiwei like ice butterfly, adoring himself, and then like himself? Therefore, Ximen Yu decided to take the initiative to attack! , and have an online love affair with Weiwei love.


    "Weiwei, are you coding?" Ximen Yu sent a QQ message to weiai.


    At the moment, in the female dormitory of a top university, vivia is scratching her ears to think about the plot! At this time, the QQ avatar in the lower right corner of her computer flashed. When she opened it, it was Tang Xian''s.


    "Hey, Tang Xianda, it''s you! I''m writing a book, and I''ve been thinking about it painfully


    Ximenyu immediately replied: "then don''t think about it. Just chat and relax."


    "Good! What do you want to talk to me about? " Avril asked.


    "First of all, I want to thank you for giving me so much money!"


    "You are welcome! I''m a big fan of you


    Ximen Yu bit his teeth and sent a message: "well, can I ask you a personal question?"


    "Of course, you can ask." Love smiles.


    "Do you have a boyfriend?" Ximen Yu asked.


    Avril also did not hide, reply: "no! And you? "


    Ximenyu said, "I''m not. I''m still single. Why don''t you think about me? It''s better to make a pair of them


    Avril took a cold sweat and replied, "Tang Xian Da, you are kidding me!"


    Ximen Yu''s heart thumped. Did she feel wrong? Avril didn''t like herself?


    Ximenyu had no choice but to continue to say: "of course not joking, slightly, if you really don''t have a boyfriend, you might as well consider me! I''ve always admired you


    Avril froze for a few seconds and said, "I''m sorry, Tang Xianda, let you down. Although I don''t have a boyfriend, I already have someone I like!"


    Avril in the mind of a person, with a silver mask, that cold expression, deep eyes, love heart, let her so intoxicated, can not extricate themselves!. Although Tang Xian writes books very well, which makes Avril adore her very much. However, no matter how powerful and adored Tang Xian is, she is less than one tenth of that killer in her heart.Avril thought she was just a moment of worship psychology, but did not expect, so long passed, her brain, the killer, more and more profound! Avril admitted that she really fell in love with that one-sided killer, but she did not know where the killer was at the moment. For this, Avril sometimes secretly shed tears! I often miss him in the dead of night!.


    Ximen Yu thought, Ivy likes the killer! I''m the killer!.


    Ximen Yu''s heart is happy, it seems that there is a play.


    "Hehe, Weiwei, the story in your book is true. Besides, you fall in love with the real killer, right?" Ximen Yu asked.


    Wei AI replied: "Tang Xian is really brilliant. In fact, you guessed right. Everything in my book is true. The person I like is the killer. So, I''m sorry, I can only refuse you! Do you dare to be the enemy of a killer! My love killer, but it''s cruel The more Avril said, the more excited she was, she really wanted to jump into the arms of her beloved cold killer!.


    Ximenyu said happily: "you have never seen his face, and only one face. Are you sure you like him?"


    Weiwei love definitely said: "well, after such a long time, I''ve made sure that I love him. Now, my heart is full of his shadow. I really want to be his girlfriend!"


    "Yes Ximen Yu was excited, ready to tell her identity to Ivy, and she would have a girlfriend soon. Ximen Yu adjusted her excited mood and said, "Weiwei, now, please set your chair, because I want to tell you one thing. I''m afraid you will fall down if you are too excited!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 123

    "What''s the matter? Don''t worry. My chair is very stable, you say!" Avril asked with great interest.


    Ximenyu said, "it''s me who saved you!"


    Ximen Yu finished, waiting for Weiwei to shed tears. He seemed to see Ai Weiwei shed tears and said excitedly: are you my beloved killer? Oh, my God, are you the killer I want to be? I''m so happy. I love you. I want to be your wife!.


    However, Weiwei love didn''t cry with excitement. She only sent a silent QQ expression and said: "Tang Xianda, I didn''t expect that you would come to play this set too!"


    "Er!" Ximen Yu is stunned. What do you mean?.


    "What do you mean? I''m really the killer! If you don''t believe it, I can tell you the details! "


    "Well, don''t play, I''ll tell you, you''re the 19th one to say you''re the killer! , there are already 18 people who "admit" one step ahead of you! You''re out of date!. As for the details you said, in my book, it has been written very clearly! Everyone can say it


    Ximen Yu wanted to cry without tears. In fact, Ximen Yu had anticipated this situation, but he didn''t think of it. It really happened. The most abominable thing was that there were 18 people who said that they were the killer one step ahead of him!.


    "All right." Ximenyu doesn''t want to say anything now. Avril has already determined that he is a fake. If ximenyu goes on talking about it, it will cause Ivy''s disgust!.


    However, Ximen Yu wants to prove that she is, maybe, as long as she goes to see Wei Wei for love and wears the silver mask, Avril will definitely be able to feel whether it is true or not.


    It''s just that ximenyu has no time at present.


    "Tang Xianda, I''m down! Suddenly inspiration came, I wish you find your right girl early Avril sent a message.


    "Well, you too. I wish you a good morning to meet your killer lover!" Simon Yu said.


    "Certainly! Although there are hundreds of people chasing me, my heart only belongs to him, and my people only belong to him! " Avril said, Avril said, is to let Ximen Yu completely give up chasing himself, indirectly told Ximen Yu, I won''t like you, you don''t try to pursue me again!.


    "Speechless, slightly, you can rest assured, I will not chase you, do not have to tell me so clear!" Ximen Yu was speechless. She was clearly in love with herself, but she was rejecting herself. How could she be so speechless.


    "Hey, I''m sorry. I just want you to give up earlier. Don''t waste your time on me."!. Well, I won''t talk about it later. In fact, ice butterfly talked to me about you


    Ximen Yu is stunned. Does ice butterfly find Ivy? What do you want Ivy for?.


    Ximenyu asked, "what did you say?"


    "Haha, although I''m not sure, I''m 80% sure. Ice butterfly likes you. She talked to me and talked about you. She suspected that I had something to do with you, so she deliberately revealed to me that she liked you in order to tell me that you are her. Ha ha, you should understand!. You should cherish it! Ice butterfly is said to be beautiful and has a super good figure! Once upon a time, a big boss wanted to support her for ten million yuan! Just think how beautiful it is


    Ximen Yu really didn''t expect that ice butterfly went to find avriley in order to get herself. Ximen Yu was really moved!. There is a big boss who wants to pay 10 million yuan to support her. It seems that ice butterfly is really extraordinary. Ximen Yu suddenly wants to meet her real person. Maybe it can be compared with Mr. Qin!. Why do you compare her with Mr. Qin?.


    "All right."


    "Well, I''m down, I''m going to code! Bye, my inspiration came to me when I was chatting with you. So, I''ll give you another 10000 yuan tomorrow! Hee hee Avriley finished and went offline!.


    Ximen Yu swears that when he has time, he must put on his mask and slip around in front of Avril!.


    The next day, Avril really gave ximenyu a million grains! That is 10000 yuan.


    What a rich man!.


    Ximen Yu returned to class, he has not been to the class for a week! As soon as he sat down in his seat, ximenyu heard the voice of millet worship and admiration in the front row: "Xianer, Congratulations! It''s a double happiness


    Ximenyu asked in doubt, "Xiaomi, what do you mean? What''s the happy event for Xianer?


    Xiaomi said: "ximenyu, you are not here for a week. Something has happened to Xianer''s house."


    Ximen Yu hastened to say: "don''t sell the key, what''s the big deal?"


    Xian''er stopped: "Xiaomi, there''s nothing to say. Read! It''s not my business anyway


    Xiaomi insisted, "it''s nothing. Anyway, it was published in the newspaper. This week, Xianer''s uncle became the Secretary of the provincial Party committee of Jiangnan province! , her uncle is very young. Oh, there is no limit to the future. Besides, her grandfather has retired from the top


    Ximenyu was shocked! My God, he thought that xian''er was just an ordinary rich merchant family. Unexpectedly, she was the son of an official. Her grandfather was once a high-level leader! Moreover, now her uncle is the head of Jiangnan province! It''s a wonderful family!."Xianer, Congratulations!" Ximen Yu sent his congratulations to him, and he wanted to flatter Xianer.


    Xian''er glared at Ximen Yu and said, "Why are you so vulgar? What''s the matter with me? What''s the best congratulations?"


    Ximen Yu said angrily, "you still pretend to be B. you are really in a state of happiness and don''t know it!"


    "Speechless! You''re playing B! " Xian''er is also angry at Ximen Yu. He hasn''t seen Ximen Yu for a week. Xian''er feels like missing him! It''s just that it''s not easy to show it now, so I can only play coquettish when I go back to chat with Q at night.


    Ximenyu sighed in his heart. He learned that xian''er''s uncle had become the Secretary of the provincial Party committee of Jiangnan Province, and his heart was heavy because his status and status were too much different from that of xian''er!. If xian''er is only the daughter of a rich businessman, Ximen Yu may be worthy of her when she is the big brother of the national black state in the future, but now, how far away! No wonder Xianer''s sister-in-law is so arrogant. Fortunately, xian''er has a heart for ximenyu!.


    "Xianer, you are too bad. You are the son of an official, and you have never revealed it!" Zhao Jian also asked xian''er.


    "Yes! I''ve been in the same class with you since I was a freshman in high school, but I don''t know! " Simon Yu also nodded and said.


    "Well, well, I just don''t want to make me special! Besides, my grandfather is retired now. My uncle is just lucky this time! It''s meaningless to know that I''m the son of an official! " Xian''er was wronged.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 124

    Ximen Yu, seeing xian''er''s coquettish expression, really wanted to pick up xian''er''s baby and kiss her.


    "Xianer baby, our grandfather is a real cow!" Ximen Yu said with a smile.


    "Who is your grandfather, who is your little baby, rascal. My grandfather has been a soldier since he was 14 years old, but he has seen real wars!" Fairy said with pride.


    "Wow Zhao Jian, Xiaomi and others showed worship.


    Ximen Yu is also full of respect for such veterans from the real battlefield!.


    Ximenyu asked suspiciously, "how old is your grandfather now? Since I have participated in the war, I should be old enough! "


    Xian''er nodded and said, "when the war broke out, my grandfather was just 14 years old. He began to fight when he was 14 years old! He didn''t get married until he was 40 years old. He is eighty-nine years old this year! It''s just...! " At this point, xian''er''s face darkened.


    "Just what?" Ximenyu asked.


    "It''s just that my grandfather had a stroke eight years ago. He couldn''t walk at all, and he couldn''t hear clearly. He could only make a whimper. Besides, he had severe diabetes! The doctor said, "my grandfather is old and may not live for many years!" Xian''er looks sad.


    Ximen Yu quickly covered xian''er''s little hand. Xian''er blushed and didn''t take it out. He said in his heart: "Ximen villain, in front of Xiaomi and Zhao Jian, dare to hold my hand. You are not afraid of me, but I''m afraid of it."!.


    Ximen Yu said scornfully: "Xianer, don''t worry, it''s stroke, diabetes! I thought it was something serious


    Xian''er looked at Ximen Yu and said, "what do you mean? Would you like my grandfather to be more sick?"


    Ximen Yu quickly explained: "you misunderstood me. I don''t mean that. I mean, stroke and diabetes are not serious diseases."! It''s easy to cure completely! "


    Xian''er took her hand out of ximenyu''s hand. She was depressed and had nothing to do with ximenyu. How could he let him hold his hand!. "You are a little white who doesn''t know anything. You think stroke is a cold! , my grandfather has been unable to walk, can''t speak, I don''t know how many doctors, all failed to cure, you said it was a small problem, angry me, you are clearly deliberately gloating! Hum


    Ximen Yu looked at xian''er with a small mouth and was very cute. He held xian''er''s hand in his hand and said with a smile, "Xianer, take me to meet our grandfather some other day."


    "What do you want?" Xian''er asked in doubt.


    Ximenyu said with a smile, "can''t your grandfather meet his future son-in-law?"


    Fairy red face spat: "who is my grandfather''s grandson-in-law, do not want to face!"


    "Hey, it''s me, of course. How about it?" Of course, ximenyu is not what he said. Ximenyu wanted to cure Xianer''s grandfather. However, ximenyu didn''t want to say it now, because xian''er didn''t believe ximenyu would cure him! Let''s take action directly!.


    "No, my grandfather is not everyone can see, even if you want to see, you have to give me a reason!" Said xian''er.


    Ximenyu said: "my grandfather has participated in the war. Can I not worship it? I just want to see the real heroes coming down from the battlefield with my own eyes."


    Xian''er heard that Ximen Yu wanted to see his grandfather so much. He laughed and nodded, "OK! Then I''ll help you! "


    Xian''er worships her grandfather very much. Now that ximenyu also worships her grandfather, xian''er naturally feels very happy and agrees unconditionally.


    "Hey, hey Ximen Yu smiles. He doesn''t pay attention to the illness of Xianer grandfather.


    "This Sunday, I will push my wheelchair and take my grandfather for a walk in the park behind the mountain. I do it every Sunday. So, this Sunday, you will wait for me in the park behind Jingshan Haoyuan."!. If you want to see my grandfather, you can only see him at this time, but not at other times! " Said xian''er.


    "Well!" Ximenyu nodded and said, "Xianer, let you see my real medical skills. I will let your grandfather sit out and walk home."


    If xian''er knew ximenyu''s idea, she would laugh to death. Her grandfather had been unable to walk for eight years. Even eight years ago, because of a stroke, she needed other people to help him walk. It was 18 years ago that her grandfather could walk alone!.


    At this time, Qin teacher with the teaching plan, into the classroom.


    "Students, during this time, something happened in my family, so let other teachers substitute for the class. Well, let''s start the class! Please turn to the last page. I''ll teach you to read the words several times first


    After school at noon, ximenyu and Zhao Jian went to dinner together. At this time, the monitor came up and said, "master Ximen! I''ll treat you to dinner


    Ximenyu looked at the monitor twice. Her skin has turned ruddy. She has been taking ximenyu''s medicine for more than ten days, and the effect is very remarkable. Ximenyu said with a smile: "monitor, it''s good!"


    "Hee hee!" The monitor laughed happily.


    Ximenyu was not polite and said to Zhao Jian, "let''s go. There''s a treat. What''s polite?"Yang Hongyan willingly invited ximenyu and Zhao Jian to go out for dinner. After dinner, Yang Hongyan quietly said to ximenyu, "Lord Ximen, are you free at night?"


    "Your honor? What''s the matter? " Ximen Yu asked, should not, the monitor took the initiative and his own that?. Ximenyu immediately felt itchy. After all, it had been eight or nine days.


    "My parents want to invite you to dinner!" Said the monitor.


    Ximen Yu said with a smile: "you have just invited it!"


    "My parents want me to take you home for dinner! These days, my parents have seen the change in my face. They want me to take you home for dinner!. What''s more, my mother wants to ask you for help Yang Hongyan looks at ximenyu expectantly.


    Yang Hongyan blushed and said, "if you want to go to my house for dinner at night, wait a minute. We''ll go to the woods."


    What are you doing in the woods? You know it with your toes!.


    Ximenyu wanted to refuse, but he didn''t try his best. As soon as his brother heard the word "Xiao Lin", he immediately raised the flagpole and hung up the white flag to call Yang Hongyan!.


    "Well, I''ll have dinner at your house in the evening. Let''s go to the grove now." Simon Yu said.


    "Well!" Yang Hongyan nodded.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 125

    Zhao Jian received a call from his cousin.


    "Xiao Jian, please, I can be the second level elder brother of huangqimen. It''s all for you!"


    "Cousin, I''ll try my best!"


    "Well, do your best."


    When ximenyu returned to the monitor, Zhao Jian pulled ximenyu aside and said admiringly, "ximenyu, have you established the imperial flag gate?"


    "Yes, I was about to tell you about it." Ximenyu nodded.


    "I heard that you are looking for a second-class elder brother to take care of the guild for you, isn''t it?"


    Ximen Yu looked at Zhao Jian doubtfully and said, "evil eye told you!"


    "Well, my cousin said," can you consider him? My cousin is absolutely trustworthy! How about ximenyu? " Zhao Jian looks at ximenyu eagerly.


    Ximenyu had been disappointed with the evil eye before, so he had eliminated the evil eye for a long time. Ximenyu shook his head and said, "Zhao Jian, your cousin, I will arrange an important position for him in the future, but at present, his ability is not enough. What I am looking for is a person with strong comprehensive ability. Your cousin can''t be competent for it!"


    Zhao Jian sighed with regret.


    Suddenly, Zhao Jian thought of something. He took out a letter from the drawer and handed it to Ximen Yu, "it was given to you a few days ago. If you are not here, I will help you to put it away! Forget it for a moment


    "Hantai Taekwondo Hall again!" Ximen Yu frowned and opened the letter.


    It reads: "Dear Sir ximenyu, it''s amazing to hear that you beat a taekwondo coach in our school. This Saturday morning, our museum invited a master from H country. I want to compete with you and return my Taekwondo prestige. Location: Korean Thai Taekwondo Hall! I hope you can come. Otherwise, the consequences will be at your own risk! Don''t blame our library for not warning you! "


    Ximen Yu sneered, but the consequences are at his own risk. X He Mobi, this Koryo stick, when this is their bird country?


    "Hiss!" Ximenyu tore up the letter.


    Zhao Jian asked, "ximenyu, don''t you go to the battle?"


    Ximenyu disdained: "there is no time to entangle with these Koryo sticks! The first time I had a fight with them, I gave them face!. Taekwondo is a bird. Do I have to get rid of boredom with them again and again? "


    Zhao Jian advised: "however, the Korean Thai Taekwondo Hall said in the letter, if you don''t go, the consequences will be at your own risk! Don''t blame them for not warning you! "


    "Consequences? What are the consequences? What the hell, a Taekwondo Hall of H people is threatening me The more Ximen Yu thought about it, the more angry he became. Those people of state h must have taken it too seriously!.


    Zhao Jian said: "ximenyu, you may not know it yet! Han Tai Taekwondo Hall is mixed with Xinyue gang in Donghai city. The coach of Hantai Taekwondo Hall teaches the kids of Xinyue sect to practice Taekwondo for free!. My cousin is Xinyue gang. My cousin has practiced in Xinyue gang for free!. Now, the younger brothers of Xinyue Gang have strong force values. To put it simply, Han Tai Taekwondo provides military support to the crescent gang. Therefore, Han Tai Taekwondo dare to threaten you


    Ximen Yu''s eyebrows wrinkled. It''s no wonder that a Bangzi Taekwondo Hall dares to threaten himself. It turns out that Xinyue Gang is behind him.


    "Ha ha!" Ximen Yu sneered and laughed. The crescent moon Gang is on the same level as the new Kui Gang! If the new moon sect really bothers itself, it will simply destroy the new moon sect and make it the first stepping stone for the imperial flag gate to become stronger! Ximenyu is worried that there is not a site in Donghai city yet!.


    Ximenyu said to Zhao Jian, "Zhao Jian, tell your cousin that if he wants to enter the imperial flag gate, he should get me the details of the crescent moon sect first!"


    "Good!"


    Zhao Jian''s cousin is very efficient. In the afternoon, he sent the information to Zhao Jian.


    After class, Zhao Xinyue helps with his mobile phone.


    The information of Xinyue Gang is as follows: elder brother Wang Zhicheng, age: 48;


    territory owned: Beicheng District, Donghai City, Baiyue Road, rhinoceros Road, women''s street, and Tangjia street!.


    Owned industry: Anle massage city!.


    Family property: a set of Shangpin home villa, three cars, one Audi and two Mercedes Benz!.


    Number of experts: Wang Zhicheng is the second level strong person who has opened the potential lock. There are four retired mercenaries. All of them are the strong ones who have opened the potential lock! In addition, several of Wang Zhicheng''s men have pistols!.


    Ximen Yu returned the mobile phone to Zhao Jian!.


    It''s not difficult to destroy the new moon sect. The strongest of the new moon sect is only the second level of potential lock.


    And ximenyu, has been the potential lock four strong!.


    In front of the fourth, the second is not as weak as cabbage!.


    Now, it depends on how Han Tai Taekwondo will threaten itself. Those Bangzi, it seems, can''t do without giving some lessons. They even threaten themselves!.


    After school in the evening, Qin Bing, the head teacher, entered the class and said to everyone, "students, the third year of senior high school has ended unconsciously. Because this Saturday is the Mid Autumn Festival, and next Monday is the national day, so the National Day holiday, starting from this Saturday, a total of nine days! ""Yes The class burst into a roar of excitement.


    "Quiet!" Qin Bing seriously patted the table, glanced around, and yelled, "what do you look like? You''re in senior three, not junior students anymore! Is it necessary for the school to extend your vacation to the Chinese new year


    There was no sound in the blink of an eye in the class. Nobody who was scolded by Qin Bing dared to speak. Of course, Ximen Yu looked at Qin Bing with a smile on his face! This girl, she is very brave! Nobody in the class dares to speak. Ximen Yu is more and more interested in teacher Qin Bing!.


    After a long time, Qin Bingcai continued: "tomorrow, the day after tomorrow, is the first monthly examination for senior three. Everyone will go home in the evening and review well! The meeting is over


    Qin Bing left the class, the class of students, suddenly a loose, this dare to start talking.


    Ximen Yu is absent these days. He doesn''t feel the atmosphere of the monthly exam at all. Ximen Yu has to prepare for it. After working hard for so long, he should be a little successful!.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 126

    After school, Ximen Yu called his father. Instead of going home for dinner, he went to the monitor''s house for dinner.


    Ximen Yu was riding Yang Hongyan''s moped and went home with the monitor.


    "Hello, ximenyu, where do you feel your hands?" Yang Hongyan, who was riding a bicycle, was busy warning.


    "Hey, hey Ximenyu sat behind the moped. At first, he held Yang Hongyan''s waist in two hands, but slowly, Ximen Yu''s hand began to touch Yang Hongyan''s upper part.


    Ximenyu laughed and took down his hand. Ximenyu had already touched Yang Hongyan''s well-developed part through his clothes. Ximenyu secretly said, "it''s really elastic. It''s so tactile to touch through clothes!"


    "Hum!" Yang Hongyan snorted.


    Soon arrived at Yang Hongyan''s home.


    "Lord Ximen, this is my home! Come in Yang Hongyan opened the door and said, "Ximen Yu can''t help but sigh that it''s really the director''s home. It looks really luxurious! As expected, officials are dignified!.


    "Hongyan! Is your classmate here? " At this moment, a woman comes out of the kitchen.


    "Here we are, mom. This is my classmate!" Yang Hongyan said.


    "Hello, aunt!" Ximenyu is also busy saying hello.


    "Hehe, ximenyu, please sit down! I didn''t expect that you are very handsome Yang Hongyan''s mother praised.


    "Auntie joked. I didn''t expect that you are very beautiful. You don''t look like the monitor''s mother at all!" Ximen Yu said with a smile.


    Yang Hongyan handed a glass of water to ximenyu and asked, "my mother is not like my mother. What does it look like?"


    Ximenyu said, "like your sister!"


    Yang Hongyan immediately stares at Ximen Yu, "are you scolding me or saying I''m old?"


    Yang Hongyan''s mother laughed and said angrily, "well, I''m going to cook, Hongyan, you''ll play with ximenyu."


    "Good!"


    "When will dad come back?" the monitor asked


    "Your father is busy again tonight. He won''t come back for dinner." With that, Yang Hongyan''s mother enters the kitchen.


    Yang Hongyan said to ximenyu, "ximenyu, I''ll show you something!"


    "What?" Ximen Yu asked in doubt.


    "Come into my room!" Yang Hongyan said.


    "Han, monitor, how dare you do in your home? Not afraid to be found? " Ximen Yu wiped a cold sweat.


    Yang Hongyan glared at Ximen Yu, "can''t you think of something healthy in your head? Who said to come into my room is to be with you


    "Haha, what else can you do if you don''t want to enter the room?" Ximen Yu laughed.


    "Disgusting. I''ll know when I come in!"


    Ximenyu followed the monitor into her room. Ximenyu looked at the monitor''s room. It was really warm.


    The monitor turned on the computer at once.


    Ximenyu asked, "do you want to close the door?"


    "Why are you closing the door? You want my mother to misunderstand me!"


    "Oh, don''t you have something to show me?" Ximen Yu asked.


    "What''s the hurry! I won''t turn it on first


    Ximenyu sat down beside Yang Hongyan. After the monitor started up, he opened a folder. Ximenyu could not help wondering. Did the monitor want to invite himself to watch that movie?.


    "Ximenyu, this is my picture in junior high school. Let me show you!" The monitor opened a file full of photos.


    After opening the photo, the beauty in the photo immediately attracted Ximen Yu''s eyes. The person in the photo is Yang Hongyan.


    "My God, is this you? WOW Ximen Yu looked at the beautiful woman in the photo in disbelief.


    Yang Hongyan complacently hummed: "know why, this is when I was in the third year of junior high school, and there was no disfigurement at that time! In the whole experimental middle school, no one doesn''t know me! "


    Ximen Yu can''t believe his eyes. It''s so different from the current monitor. It seems that everyone''s face is really the beauty and ugliness of a person, occupying the whole.


    Yang Hongyan asked, "I used to be a school flower."


    "That''s for sure!" Ximenyu nodded.


    Yang Hongyan looked at Ximen Yu with eager eyes and asked pitifully, "can you really make me recover to the way I was in the photo?"


    Ximenyu said, "seeing that you used to be so beautiful, if I don''t help you recover, I''m sorry for the Creator! So, don''t worry, I will! "


    "Thank you. Then, if I get back to what I used to be, who is more beautiful, Xianer or me?" Yang Hongyan asked.


    "Er!" Ximen Yu a Leng, "nothing like, are school flowers!"


    "Who is more beautiful?" Yang Hongyan was unconvinced and asked.


    "It''s not easy to compare. The beauty of xian''er is full of kindness, loveliness and gentleness. Xian''er never yells. Every act and action of xian''er looks so pitiful. Her lovely and coquettish eyes will make my bones crisp. And you! Hey, hey, hey Ximen Yu smiles maliciously."How am I?" the monitor asked anxiously


    "You are not as lovely as Xianer''s, but I like your wild, colorful and charming appearance! If you twist your butt, it will make me hard


    The monitor''s face suddenly turned black, "what do you say! Who''s pretty? Who''s crazy The class rushed up to hit Ximen, ximenyu hid behind.


    Class up to chase Ximen Yu, but did not expect, two people rushed to the bed, on, or the monitor put Ximen Yu under pressure.


    At the bottom of ximenyu, it was hard in an instant. It was just against the monitor''s place. The monitor felt a hard object against some place. Suddenly, he felt a burst of excitement and could not express his feeling!.


    Ximen Yu said with a smile, "don''t be unhappy. I want to be hard every time I see you. This shows that you are full of wind and Sao in your bones! It''s just that you don''t know. If I''m not wrong, you must have wild genes in your body


    The monitor blushed and got up from Ximen Yu and said angrily, "go to death!"


    "Hey, hey, hey, I have a lot of them, but you haven''t seen them before!" Ximen Yu laughs.


    The monitor ran into the toilet of the room, looked at himself in the mirror, and said in secret: "is it true that I have revealed a stream of X Sao in my bones? Why don''t I feel it myself! "


    One thing, Ximen Yu is right. Under the monitor, silver hair is really longer than ordinary girls. This kind of women sometimes think about it will make men excited, many men when treasure! That aspect is very strong, so Ximen Yu likes it very much! When she was done, she was very sure of her performance. Plus her figure was awesome. She could compare with Qin Bing, and she wanted to rush.


    It was a long time before the monitor came out of the toilet!.


    Ximenyu said, "are you angry? Come on! I don''t mean to scold you or laugh at you. To tell you the truth, I like your type, which shows that you are very attractive! And, I''m sure, ten men, nine of them, will die of you


    The monitor stopped and said, "well, I don''t blame you. Before, there were some boys secretly discussing that they would be hard when they saw me! I don''t know where I''m easy to be hard


    "Haha! Everywhere Ximen Yu pulls Yang Hongyan into his arms.


    What are you doing


    Ximen Yu said pitifully, "I really want it!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 127

    Ximen Yu had no choice but to use the silver needle to control himself and let himself disappear!.


    Monitor this kind of excellent, one day does not succeed, seems to be a day restless.


    However, the monitor''s mother is also excellent. I don''t know how old she is. She doesn''t look like Yang Hongyan''s mother at all.


    Ximenyu then had dinner at the monitor''s house. The monitor''s mother wanted ximenyu to help him cure the disease, so the dinner was very rich!.


    After dinner, the monitor''s mother put her daughter away, "Hongyan, you go into the room to do your homework! I''ll talk to ximenyu! By the way, ask him a favor


    "Oh, all right!" Yang Hongyan is obedient and returns to his room, leaving Ximen Yu and Yang Hongyan''s mother.


    Ximen Yu can''t help but wonder if Yang Hongyan''s mother''s illness is so secret that she can''t be known by her daughter!.


    Sure enough, just about to say cure, the monitor''s mother, the face is a little red! It''s like a little girl!.


    "Auntie, it''s OK. You just regard me as a doctor. In front of the doctor, there is no disease that can''t be said!" Ximen Yu encouraged.


    The monitor''s mother took a deep breath and said, "well, I''ll take you as a gynecologist. In fact, I don''t have any hope."


    What''s the rush of Xiyu''s disease? Let me give you a pulse


    Ximen Yu is generous to hold the monitor''s mother''s pulse.


    Ximen Yu frowned and said, "Auntie, I didn''t see that you have any disease? You are in good health


    The monitor''s mother nodded and said, "well, I''m not sick! My sister''s daughter is sick


    Ximen Yu wiped his sweat. His mother was speechless. After a long time, it was her sister''s daughter who was sick, not herself.


    The monitor''s mother bowed her head with a red face! "I''m sorry, I didn''t say it clearly, so you misunderstood me. My name is Liu Yu. My sister has a daughter. She is 21 years old. Her name is Zhen Xiaojie. She joined the army at the age of 19. She has been a special soldier for two years. Now she is a lieutenant! She is the leader of the criminal investigation team of the Bureau. She has a short temper! But it''s beautiful... "


    Ximen Yu stopped him and said, "well, I''m not here for a blind date. You''d better say that she''s sick." Ximen Yu is more and more speechless to Yang Hongyan''s mother.


    "Well!" The monitor''s mother whispered, "she''s not a complete woman!"


    "Aunt Liu, what do you mean by that?" Ximenyu asked.


    Yang Hongyan''s mother continued: "for so many years, Xiaojie has never been in love. She has been more like a boy since she was a child. When she was a child, everyone didn''t think there was anything abnormal. But the more she grew up, the more strange it was. She never seemed to have any feelings for boys. Later, under my sister''s confession! Only then did she say the secret of her heart


    "What''s the secret? You''d better say something directly! " Ximen Yu has no language.


    "OK, Xiaojie, she doesn''t feel it!" Yang Hongyan''s mother said.


    Ximen yuleng did not understand her meaning, Xiaojie, did not feel, his grandmother, what did not feel.


    "Aunt Liu, can you be more specific? What doesn''t feel? "


    Yang Hongyan''s mother said in embarrassment: "ouch, how can you not understand? It''s Xiaojie''s, that place, no feeling!"


    Ximen Yu understood this and asked: "I don''t know what disease is just a sentence without feeling. Please tell me how detailed you are!"


    "Well, there''s no feeling in Xiaojie''s! I don''t feel at all. However, the normal reaction of a woman is that there is no other feeling, just like eating without a sense of taste!


    "Well, understand a little bit, and say it again!"


    Yang Hongyan''s mother continued: "later, my sister took her to see a doctor, and the doctor did not check out anything wrong! What''s more, the doctor said, it''s possible to have a baby


    "Later, my sister tried with a small chopstick, and still had no feeling!"


    Ximen Yu leaned aside, because there was already Don''t be seen out by Yang Hongyan''s mother. Ximenyu asked, "don''t you feel any chopsticks?"


    "No, just like that thing, not her! I have seen many doctors, and no one can treat her. No one knows about it except my sister and I


    Ximenyu sighed: "Aunt Liu, I almost know her reason! I have read it in my second master''s medical books! "


    "Is it serious?" asked the monitor''s mother


    Ximen Yu nodded, "it''s very serious. To be exact, there''s no way to treat it well, unless...!"


    "Except for what?" Monitor mother anxious way.


    "Unless she starts developing from the embryo again! But it''s impossible, so there''s no way to treat it, because this disease, from the time of embryonic development, is wrong! The current medical technology can''t cure it! "


    "Ah Yang Hongyan looks at ximenyu.Yang Hongyan''s mother said sadly, "she can''t feel it at all. She has never felt it. It''s like delicacies in front of you. Others say it''s delicious. But you don''t have any sense of taste. It''s no different from eating X! Xiao Jie is really good! What about the future? "


    Ximen Yu sighed: "well, Aunt Liu, in fact, her illness is not without treatment, but I have a few% confidence!"


    Yang Hongyan''s mother looks at ximenyu in surprise.


    Ximenyu frowned and said, "but I haven''t tried it. I''ve just read medical books. I have to explore and treat at the same time."


    "I''m willing to pay any price. Please, doctor. Help her. My sister''s hair is white in her anxiety." Yang Hongyan''s mother is excited to hold ximenyu''s hand.


    "I understand! Call her first, then Simon Yu nodded and said.


    "Good!" Yang Hongyan''s mother immediately called her sister.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 128

    "Sister, is Xiaojie at home? Come to my house quickly. I know a doctor who seems to have some skills about Xiaojie''s body! "


    "Well, I''ll be right there."


    At the moment, in another place not far away, a woman immediately called her daughter, because she was afraid that her daughter would not cooperate, so she lied: "Xiaojie, you should go to your little aunt''s house quickly. If something happens, hurry up!"


    "Mom, what''s the matter?"


    "Don''t ask, go!"


    "Good!" Zhen Xiaojie thought there was something wrong with her aunt''s family. She met a gangster. If Zhen Xiaojie knew that she was going to see a doctor, she would definitely not go. Although Zhen Xiaojie''s mother was very anxious about her illness, Zhen Xiaojie didn''t care at all. If she didn''t feel it, she would not feel it. It''s a big deal that she won''t get married all her life!.


    Not long ago, Yang Hongyan''s mother''s sister came!.


    "Sister, you''re here. Where''s Xiaojie?" Aunt Liu asked.


    "Xiao Jie is on her way! Xiaoyu, where is the man who is a little fierce? Why didn''t I see it? "


    Ximenyu was sitting in the living room. It was so obvious that she said nothing.


    Aunt Liu pointed to Ximen Yu and said, "elder sister, it''s him. Although he is young, he seems to be a disciple of some miracle doctor. He has two sons. My daughter''s face is getting better now, just taking his medicine!" With that, Yang Hongyan''s mother called out: "Hongyan, your aunt is here, come out quickly!"


    Yang Hongyan ran out of the room and said in surprise, "Auntie, why are you suddenly here?"


    "Xiaoyan, I''m doing my homework. Your mother said that there are doctors'' disciples here. I''ll come and have a look."


    Yang Hongyan looks at ximenyu and seems to have some admiration.


    At this time, a violent girl in police uniform rushed in, pulled out the gun and yelled, "don''t move, all don''t move!"


    The whole living room people are stunned, this violent girl, called Zhen Xiaojie.


    "Auntie, are you ok?" said the violent girl


    "Cousin, what are you doing?" Yang Hongyan asked.


    "Don''t you say there are criminals in my aunt''s house?" At this time, the violent girl immediately fixed her eyes on the only stranger in the room, namely ximenyu.


    The violent girl rushed to ximenyu, holding the gun and yelling: "don''t move, move again. I''ll shoot you. Hold up your hand! Hold the back of your head and squat down facing the wall! Come on


    Ximen Yu is so depressed that she is pointed at by a gun. I really don''t know how she is a special soldier. She is also the leader of the criminal investigation team. Let''s go! Do you look like a criminal?


    "Xiaojie, what are you doing?" Yang Hongyan''s mother is busy.


    Zhen Xiaojie pointed at Ximen Yu with a gun and said: "Auntie, Hongyan, you go back! Be careful he''s armed


    Seeing Zhen Xiaojie so serious, Liu Yu''s sister couldn''t laugh or cry.


    "Raise your hands, do you hear me?" Zhen Xiaojie has gone to ximenyu.


    Ximenyu suddenly takes hold of Zhen Xiaojie''s wrist holding the gun. Once folded, the gun breaks away from her hand and falls to the ground. Ximenyu grabs Zhen Xiaojie with the other hand, buckles her back hand, and pulls her to her body, and puts the gun on her forehead.


    This is just a blink of an eye, Zhen Xiaojie did not respond.


    "Ximenyu, what are you doing? Let go of my cousin Yang Hongyan exclaimed anxiously.


    Ximenyu said to Zhen Xiaojie: "brain disabled girl, is this a special soldier? Are there any other special forces in the world? You''re a tripod and you want to catch me


    "Well, if you insult me, you can kill me! I will never frown! " Zhen Xiaojie has guts to say.


    "Sister, what''s going on?" Yang Hongyan''s mother looks at her sister.


    Her sister busy way: "I was afraid that Xiaojie would not cooperate, so I let her think that there are gangsters in your house!"


    Yang Hongyan''s mother said to Zhen Xiaojie and ximenyu: "Xiaojie, you misunderstood him. He is not a bad man. He is Hongyan''s classmate. Ximenyu, let go of Xiaojie. Be careful of the gun fire!"


    Ximen Yu pushed the brain disabled girl. Zhen Xiaojie felt that she had no face. She yelled at Ximen Yu: "you bastard, give me back the gun!"


    Ximen Yu threw the gun to her, and then he looked at Zhen Xiaojie carefully. She was scared at a glance. She was so fucked up that she still showed her concave and convex figure in police uniform.


    "Mom, how can you do this!" Zhen Xiaojie complained to her mother.


    "Xiao Jie, don''t apologize to him immediately!"


    Zhen Xiaojie looked at Ximen Yu, glared at Ximen Yu fiercely and said, "boy, you are lucky today!"


    Ximen Yu said with a smile: "rookie, you are also very lucky!"


    "Who are you calling a rookie?" Zhen Xiaojie is angry.


    "Well, Xiaojie, don''t lose your temper easily! I''ve been a captain. I can''t lose my temper! Such violence, who dares to ask you in the future Zhen Xiaojie''s mother stopped.


    Liu Yu said to Yang Hongyan, "Hongyan, I have something to talk about with your aunt. Go into your room and do your homework.""Oh, all right!"


    Everyone sat down again, and the violent girl glared at Ximen Yu from time to time.


    Zhen Xiaojie''s mother introduced herself to ximenyu: "Hello, doctor, my name is Liuxia! It''s Xiaojie''s mother. I''m so sorry just now. I''m so surprised! Are you all right? "


    Ximenyu nodded to Liu Xia and said, "aunt Liuxia, I''m ok. Besides, police officer Zhen has been subdued by me. She is more serious than me in some cases."


    "Ha ha ha!" Liu Xia and Liu Yu laughed awkwardly. Liu Yu said, "ximenyu, I didn''t expect that you were so good. You subdued Xiaojie, a retired special soldier!"


    At the moment, Zhen Xiaojie stares at ximenyu fiercely.


    "Where and where, it was officer Zhen who just didn''t expect to be subdued by me!" Ximen Yu said with a modest smile.


    Liu Xia said to Ximen Yu, "doctor, just now my sister has explained Xiaojie''s situation to you."


    Ximen Yu nodded, "I''ve got a general idea."


    Zhen Xiaojie asked in a hurry: "what did you say about me?"


    "Well, Xiaojie, there''s nothing to be ashamed of. He''s a doctor and has nothing to hide from doctors." Liu Xia advised.


    Zhen Xiaojie suddenly feels that everything is going around. My God, she told the bastard about her private affairs.


    "How can you do this!" Zhen Xiaojie said with a flushed face.


    "I''m sorry, you haven''t seen other doctors before, but this doctor is a young man," Liu Xia comforted.


    Zhen Xiaojie was ashamed to leave, but Liu Xia stopped her. "Don''t go. This little doctor said that your disease can be treated! Do you want to live without feeling it


    "I like it, I like it! You tell people how you want me to live without my permission! " Zhen Xiaojie was wronged.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 129

    "He''s no one else. He''s a doctor. He''s not married yet. If he doesn''t take time to treat him, when will he wait! Sit down and don''t go Liu Xia cheered.


    Zhen Xiaojie stares at ximenyu with anger. Ximenyu is depressed. Did I invite you to provoke you?.


    "Xiao Jie, be nice to the doctor. He is going to see you!" Liu Yu also said.


    Zhen Xiaojie is not allowed to walk by Liu Xia. Liu Xia looks at Ximen Yu and says, "doctor, do you still need to diagnose again?"


    "Good!" Ximenyu nodded.


    Ximenyu put out his hand in an affectation and said, "give me your wrist!"


    Zhen Xiaojie immediately hid her hands behind her back. Her mother pulled her hands out and pulled them to ximenyu. Ximenyu felt very funny.


    Ximen Yu pinched it and touched her pulse on purpose. The stranger looked as if he was looking for the pulse gate.


    "Mom, he touched me!" Zhen Xiaojie can''t feel it.


    "Touch your head, touch it, don''t move around!" Liu Xia cheered.


    Ximenyu continued to gently touch her skin with his fingers and closed his eyes as if feeling something!.


    "He really touched me!" Zhen Xiaojie was wronged.


    "Don''t talk. Don''t you see people feeling with their eyes closed! I don''t want to touch you Liu Xia said.


    Zhen Xiaojie stares at Ximen Yu and says secretly, "you are a lecher. You have cheated my mother and my aunt, but you can''t cheat me. You still act like a fool! I''ll see what I can do with you in the future


    After a long time, Ximen Yu said, "OK, you can take your hands back, so that you don''t have to touch her again."


    Liu Xia and Liu Yu smile awkwardly. Liu Xia apologizes: "doctor, I''m sorry!"


    "It''s OK. I still need to ask the patient specifically. I hope the patient can give a real answer! This will help me with my treatment later! " He took out a model paper of Xiyu.


    "Doctor, you are welcome to ask!" Liu Xia is busy.


    Ximen Yu secretly said: "hum, brain disabled girl, let you know how powerful I am! How dare you stare at me


    Ximenyu solemnly asked: "Miss Zhen, when was your first aunt and how old was it?"


    Zhen Xiaojie suddenly flew into a rage. Her face was red and her neck was thick. "You are a disciple! Shameless


    Ximen Yu said solemnly: "Miss Zhen, the next problems are very important to your condition. I hope you can cooperate with my treatment!"


    "Don''t be serious!"


    "Well, Xiao Jie, answer the doctor''s question honestly!" Liu Xia rebukes Zhen Xiaojie.


    Zhen Xiaojie looked at her mother wrongly, then glared at Ximen Yu and said, "14 years old!"


    Ximen Yu made a note on the paper and said secretly, "teacher Qin is 13 years old, she is 14 years old!"


    Ximenyu asked again: "it''s the first time that When was it? "


    Zhen Xiaojie''s fists are all clenched, grandma''s, is this related to the disease? Absolutely on purpose.


    "Xiao Jie, you can answer whatever you ask!" Liu Xia urged.


    Zhen Xiaojie stares at ximenyu and hums, "thirteen years old!"


    Ximenyu asked again, "have you seen..."


    Zhen Xiaojie takes a breath. Does she ask the doctor?.


    "What do you mean? You mean it, don''t you? " Zhen Xiaojie said angrily.


    Ximen Yu said solemnly, "what I need to treat is also your most secret place! You''d better answer, don''t disturb my diagnosis! "


    "Xiao Jie, answer quickly!" Liu Xia urged.


    "Hum, lecher!" Zhen Xiaojie scolded and said, "I haven''t seen it!"


    Ximen Yu said in his heart: "Wow, the brain disabled girl is still so pure!"


    Ximenyu asked: "have you ever had a boyfriend? Maybe, is there a heterosexual...! "


    Zhen Xiaojie really can''t stand it, "Mom, you see what kind of quality doctor this is, it''s a liar!"


    Liu Xia and Liu Yu looked at each other. The questions Ximen Yu asked did not seem to have anything to do with the illness.


    Ximen Yu said: "you can choose not to answer, if you are not afraid of my diagnosis deviation!"


    Liu Xia pulled Zhen Xiaojie''s sleeve and said, "forget it, Xiaojie, do as the doctor says."


    Zhen Xiaojie hummed and said, "no!"


    Ximenyu recorded it for a moment and then asked, "do you have any...!"


    Zhen Xiaojie''s face turned green.


    "Well!" Ximen Yu nodded, like a brick family, with no expression on his face. In fact, he could not help standing below.


    Zhen Xiaojie would like to find a place to drill, ximenyu this hypocrite hate gnashing teeth.


    Ximenyu asked again, "is it normal for me to have a monthly holiday? What''s the amount of bleeding? "


    Liu Xia replied: "everything is normal. The only one that is not normal is that there is no feeling! No matter how exciting below, there is no feeling! It''s like it''s not her thing! ""Well!" Simon nodded.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 130

    "Yes, Xiao Jie, don''t think of him as a boy. He''s a doctor now!" Liu Yu also advised.


    Ximenyu was proud of himself, and he was ostensibly dignified.


    Under the persuasion of her mother and aunt, Zhen Xiaojie is forced to surrender and stares at ximenyu with cannibal eyes.


    Ximenyu went over and said, "well, I''m going to start! Close your eyes


    Zhen Xiaojie closes her eyes angrily.


    Liu Xia said in a hurry: "doctor, you start quickly!"


    "Good!" Since their mothers have said that ximenyu can''t start.


    A minute later, Zhen Xiaojie bit his teeth and roared, "have you rubbed enough?"


    Ximen Yu forgot for a moment and kneaded for a long time without stopping.


    Liu Xia said angrily, "Xiao Jie, how can you talk to the doctor like this? People are kind enough to examine you!"


    "Hum!" Zhen Xiaojie disdains to hum a voice, check need to knead desperately?


    Ximenyu Khan, who had just forgotten for a while, kneaded desperately for a long time. He quickly turned aside the topic and asked, "do you feel it?"


    "No!" Zhen Xiaojie has no good airway.


    Ximen Yu nodded, took his hand and kneaded it again. I''m afraid her mother can''t see it anymore.


    Ximen Yu''s heart is full of joy.


    "How are you, doctor?" Liu Yu asked.


    Ximenyu shook his head and said, "the same as I had guessed before!"


    "Didn''t you say that you could be sure of the treatment?" Liu Yu said quickly.


    Ximen Yu nodded, "I should be 50% sure, but I can''t try!"


    "Why?" Liu Xia asked.


    "First of all, it''s useless to take medicine for this kind of problem. It involves nerve, meridian and other aspects. If you want to treat, you can only use acupoint massage and acupuncture!. However, this is the first time that I have encountered this kind of case, and I am also following my exploration. Therefore, it is inevitable that there will be a lot of physical contact! " Ximen Yu said mildly.


    "You mean you need to undress?" Liu Xia asked.


    Zhen Xiaojie needs to take off her clothes, and her face turns black instantly.


    Ximenyu nodded. "Theoretically, yes, but miss Zhen looks ugly. If I continue, I won''t kill me! You''d better ask for other talents! "


    "Doctor, please, don''t do this. Please don''t be any better. Other doctors don''t even know what the disease is and what the cause is! Please, help my daughter, I can satisfy you with what kind of remuneration you want or what rights you want Liu Xia pleaded.


    "Alas Ximenyu sighed.


    Liu Xia immediately warned her daughter: "Xiaojie, mom is warning you now, wait for the doctor''s treatment, otherwise, I''ll clean you up! Do you hear me? "


    "Mom, don''t you see that he is just trying to satisfy himself by curing his illness!" Zhen Xiaojie was wronged.


    "Don''t talk nonsense." Liu Xia dragged her daughter into the room.


    Before long, Liu Xia came out and said to ximenyu, "doctor, please all of you!"


    "Well!" Ximenyu nodded and walked into the room. Of course, Liu Xia and Liu Yu also entered the room together.


    "Mom, don''t you see that he is just trying to satisfy himself by curing his illness!" Zhen Xiaojie was wronged.


    "Don''t talk nonsense." Liu Xia dragged her daughter into the room.


    Before long, Liu Xia came out and said to ximenyu, "doctor, please all of you!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 131

    Ximenyu is back home! My parents are sleeping.


    Ximenyu opened the room, and suddenly, in amazement, found that there was a man, a woman in his room! At the moment, the beauty is bleeding! She''s cleaning her wound.


    Ximenyu was stunned.


    The next moment, a sense of danger came, Ximen Yu wanted to hide, but he had not yet hidden, a knife on his throat.


    "If you dare to move, I will let your head fall to the ground!" The beauty said coldly that Ximen Yu''s neck was cut open, and the blood flowed out. If it was deeper, I''m afraid his artery would be cut.


    "Well, I promise not to move!" Ximen Yu said, this seems to be a super master, not a level at all, otherwise Ximen Yu will not even react.


    "Turn your face away!" "Lengyan beauty said with one hand. Ximenyu obediently turned his face and turned his back to her. The beauty''s Haoru still lingered in ximenyu''s mind.


    Ximen Yu is very puzzled. Who is this beautiful woman who suddenly appears in his room?.


    "Who are you? Why is it in my room? " Ximen Yu asked.


    Lengyan beauty put on the x-mask and didn''t answer ximenyu''s question.


    Ximenyu also said: "you are poisoned. If I were you, I would go to the hospital as soon as possible, instead of coming to my house!"


    Lengyan beauty is a little surprised. How can this boy know that he is poisoned?.


    "Who told you I was poisoned?" Asked Leng Yan.


    "Ha ha, my eyes tell me that the poison in you seems to kill you! Don''t you see your wounds are black? If you don''t deal with it, you''ll be poisoned to death in 12 hours Simon Yu said.


    Lengyan beauty in the hands of the action of wearing clothes stopped for a while, and then continue to put on the clothes, said coldly: "you should not tube, the best not to care! I''ll kill you


    Ximenyu chuckled: "you won''t kill me. If you want to kill me, you would have killed me already!"


    "Kid, don''t be smart. I didn''t kill you just because there was no reason to kill you! If you talk too much, you will give me a lot of reasons to kill you! " Cool beauty way.


    Ximenyu still turned his back to Lengyan beauty and continued: "you are a child. You seem to be no older than me. If I am not wrong, you are a killer, right?"


    Lengyan beauty hummed, did not deny.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 132

    Simon Yu said with a smile, "do you know why I know you are a killer?"


    "No interest in knowing! You''d better not see anything! " Leng Yan beauty warned.


    Ximenyu went to the head of the bed and took out a silver mask from under the bed. Lengyan beauty looked at Ximen Yu in doubt. Ximen Yu put on the silver mask to Leng Yan. Ximen Yu''s image suddenly became cold. Ximen Yu said, "because I''m also a killer. When I show it to others in the image of a killer, it''s this cold expression."


    That Lengyan beauty a Leng, looking at Ximen Yu, did not expect to encounter peers, unexpectedly have such a clever thing.


    Lengyan beauty laughed: "there are many killers in the world. You are a third rate killer. You dare to play cool in front of me! Still wearing a mask, even though he is cool, his strength is like an ant. He is not a waste. He can only use his appearance to scare ordinary people!. Real killers never need masks


    "Ha ha!" Ximen Yu laughed and took off his mask.


    Maybe we are all killers. Leng Yan''s attitude towards Ximen Yu is better!.


    Ximenyu said: "I don''t deny that I''m a third rate killer. Anyway, the killer is not my job. There''s nothing to be ashamed of. I''ve only been a killer once! So, master killer, since you are so lucky, get to know it! My name is ximenyu. I''m seventeen years old and I''m a junior in senior high school


    "Retarded!" Lengyan killer whispered a curse.


    Ximen Yu said sadly, "master killer, although you are my elder in the field of killers, you can''t curse people casually."


    Leng Yan beauty didn''t pay attention to Ximen Yu, cleaning the gun and filling the medicine!.


    Ximenyu saw that Lengyan beauty''s fingernails turned black, and he said, "killer, your poison is a step deeper than just now. Look at your own fingernails. You don''t really intend to die?"


    "Mind your own business! I''ll leave after an hour''s rest! " Lengyan beauty looks at Ximen Yu coldly, and Ximen Yu shivers. This beauty killer is really chilling from his bones, and he pretends to wear a mask. This is the gap!.


    Ximenyu said, "it''s not that I meddle in my business, but I''m afraid you''ll die!"


    "Don''t be so clever. I know what kind of poison I''m in. It''s a poison extracted from black mamba! In an hour, you''d better stop talking, or I''ll kill you


    Ximen Yu said, "I didn''t expect you were waiting for death! Is that how you become a killer? Don''t you know how to save yourself? "


    Leng Yan pointed a gun at Ximen Yu and said, "I''ll warn you again. Don''t be cocky! Is that clear? "


    Ximen Yu sighed and said, "maybe it''s God''s will that let you so skillfully run into my room. I''ll help you detoxify it!"


    Lengyan beauty Leng hummed: "child, am I a top professional killer, my skills will not be as good as a third rate killer? I''m 18 years older than you. But I''ve got three doctorates in chemistry, physics and medicine. I''m proficient in all kinds of guns and medicines. I''m more proficient than western medicine, traditional Chinese medicine, Gu Du, bomb and self force value. You''ve got the courage to say to me to detoxify me! You can''t do it! Don''t try to show anything in front of me. No one will treat you as dumb if you don''t speak


    Ximen Yu is really surprised. He is a professional killer. He is a third rate killer. It''s very delicious. At the age of 18, I got three doctorates, and I can''t do it anymore!. If you change to other people, in front of this cold and gorgeous beauty killer, you can''t even mention it.


    Ximen Yu calmly said with a smile: "it''s worthy of being the top professional killer. I''m a third rate assassin. I can''t lift my head in front of you. You''ve got three doctorates. I haven''t even passed the college entrance examination! Ha ha Ximenyu was a little ashamed of himself.


    "You still know yourself!" Lengyan beauty hummed, leaning against the wall, her fingernails more black!.


    "Since you are also proficient in medicine and have a doctorate in medicine, why don''t you save yourself? Do you really want to die? " Ximen Yu asked.


    Leng Yan beauty leaned against the wall, looked very tired, closed her eyes and said, "I have no help! , the toxin has spread. I''m a professional killer. Every day may be the last day of my life. It''s no wonder! "


    Ximen Yu nodded and said, "well, I can''t tell you more. Your toxin is still eroding your body. If you drag on, I can''t save you. Although you are a top professional killer, proficient in all kinds of skills. In terms of medical skills, the point you are proficient in is not worth mentioning in front of me!. Although I didn''t have a doctor''s degree in medicine, my medical skills are OK. At least, I didn''t pay attention to the poison that you thought was not saved! "


    Lengyan beauty cold eyes Ximen Yu.


    Ximen Yu took out the needle bag and went to Leng Yan''s beauty and said, "you are good at killing people, but I am good at saving people."!. If you don''t want to die, take off your coat


    Lengyan beauty did not start, Ximen Yu took the initiative to pull a corner of her coat, and then several silver needles quickly tied down!.Ximenyu said: "now your toxin has been controlled by me. Next, I will help you eliminate the toxin. You may have a little cramp. You have to bear with it."


    Said, Ximen Yu is a few needles pricked down.


    After a while, black blood flowed from the tip of the needle.


    When Leng Yan''s beauty saw the black blood flowing out of the tip of the needle, she completely believed that the third rate killer had some real skills in medical skills. She, the top killer, was not as good as him in medical skills.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 133

    After a few minutes, ximenyu took off the silver needle! , indicating that Leng Yan beauty put on her coat.


    Ximenyu said, "well, master killer, your poison has almost been solved. You won''t die. You just taught me that you can''t do more than you can. Hey, what else do you have to say this time? I''ll help you to remove the poison that you think must die in 15 minutes. So, don''t be so proud in front of the third rate killers in the future! Ha ha ha Ximenyu laughed happily.


    Lengyan beauty face a Yang, unconvinced hum voice, but did not say what.


    Ximenyu said: "now, we should be able to have an equal dialogue. I just introduced myself, and you look down on me. Now, I want you to introduce yourself! "


    Lengyan beauty glanced at Ximen Yu and said, "Snow White! Professional killer, 18-year-old scorpion. In this mission, he was plotted by other killers and poisoned. After killing the top killer and target who was plotting against me, I passed here and casually entered a room where no one was sleeping. Prepare to take care of the wound first, and then go after a rest! Well, there''s nothing else to say!. I want to take a bath now. Where is the bathroom? "


    Ximen Yu said with a smile: "in my home, you said you should take a bath, and you didn''t ask me about it. However, I allowed it. The bathroom is in the bathroom! My parents are already asleep, so please keep your voice down


    Lengyan beauty haughtily opened the door, turned on the lights in the living room, directly into the bathroom, like their own home!.


    As a matter of fact, she often bathes and sleeps in houses where no one is at home.


    Ximenyu cleaned up the blood in the room! More than ten minutes later, Lengyan beauty came out of the bathroom. Ximenyu asked, "Why are you wearing my mother''s clothes? Where did you find it? "


    "Balcony!"


    "Speechless!" Ximen Yu just smiles. He understands that the killer''s business is that he takes other people''s clothes directly when they need to change their clothes.


    Lengyan killer stands in front of the window of ximenyu''s room, rubbing his fresh wet hair with a dry towel! Ximenyu closed the door and asked, "well, you don''t have to leave later. I don''t mind if you stay here for a night."


    Snow White looked back at ximenyu indifferently and said, "it depends on the situation. However, I still remind you not to have any unrealistic thoughts on me."


    Ximen Yu said with a smile: "do you think that you are a top professional killer, but you are afraid of me as a third rate killer?"


    Snow White turned her head and continued to wipe her wet hair. She looked out of the window and ignored ximenyu.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 134

    After a few minutes, ximenyu took off the silver needle! , indicating that Leng Yan beauty put on her coat.


    Ximenyu said, "well, master killer, your poison has almost been solved. You won''t die. You just taught me that you can''t do more than you can. Hey, what else do you have to say this time? I''ll help you to remove the poison that you think must die in 15 minutes. So, don''t be so proud in front of the third rate killers in the future! Ha ha ha Ximenyu laughed happily.


    Lengyan beauty face a Yang, unconvinced hum voice, but did not say what.


    Ximenyu said: "now, we should be able to have an equal dialogue. I just introduced myself, and you look down on me. Now, I want you to introduce yourself! "


    Lengyan beauty glanced at Ximen Yu and said, "Snow White! Professional killer, 18-year-old scorpion. In this mission, he was plotted by other killers and poisoned. After killing the top killer and target who was plotting against me, I passed here and casually entered a room where no one was sleeping. Prepare to take care of the wound first, and then go after a rest! Well, there''s nothing else to say!. I want to take a bath now. Where is the bathroom? "


    Ximen Yu said with a smile: "in my home, you said you should take a bath, and you didn''t ask me about it. However, I allowed it. The bathroom is in the bathroom! My parents are already asleep, so please keep your voice down


    Lengyan beauty haughtily opened the door, turned on the lights in the living room, directly into the bathroom, like their own home!.


    As a matter of fact, she often bathes and sleeps in houses where no one is at home.


    Ximenyu cleaned up the blood in the room! More than ten minutes later, Lengyan beauty came out of the bathroom. Ximenyu asked, "Why are you wearing my mother''s clothes? Where did you find it? "


    "Balcony!"


    "Speechless!" Ximen Yu just smiles. He understands that the killer''s business is that he takes other people''s clothes directly when they need to change their clothes.


    Lengyan killer stands in front of the window of ximenyu''s room, rubbing his fresh wet hair with a dry towel! Ximenyu closed the door and asked, "well, you don''t have to leave later. I don''t mind if you stay here for a night."


    Snow White looked back at Ximen Yu coldly and said, "it depends on the situation. However, I still remind you not to have any silver evil thoughts on me."


    Ximen Yu said with a smile: "do you think that you are a top professional killer, and you will be afraid of me, a third rate killer?"


    Snow White turned her head and continued to wipe her wet hair. She looked out of the window and ignored ximenyu.


    Ximen Yu would like to know what kind of strength is this cold and gorgeous killer called snow white.


    Ximen Yu thought that his potential lock four levels, already very strong, but in front of snow, even reaction time is not.


    When Leng Yan''s hair dried, she lay down on ximenyu''s bed and closed her eyes without worrying about ximenyu.


    Ximenyu fell asleep beside her, leaning on her side. Under the moonlight, the white snow protruded like two mountains, sketching out a perfect curve. With her breath, it was constantly fluctuating!. Ximen Yuzhen wants to climb the two mountains and enjoy its scenery!.


    But ximenyu can''t. If it''s other girls, such as the violent girl I know today, ximenyu may have sex with her. But this cold and gorgeous killer can''t do it. She has already killed people like a horse and her strength is unfathomable.


    "Hello, snow white, how do you feel if we just don''t talk?" Ximen Yu asked.


    "What do you want to say?" Asked Snow White with her eyes closed.


    "Tell me your story! For example, why would you be a killer, your family? How many people have you killed? And is there any killer organization behind you! You are good at everything. You must have trained since you were a child Ximenyu is a wonderful road.


    "I''m not so bored. I''m telling you so much!"


    "Speechless! What kind of strength are you? I''m a potential lock. How about you? What strength are you? How can you be so powerful? I''m not your opponent at all! "


    Snow White indifferently said: "tomorrow morning I will go, next time can not come to this city, you know me meaningless!"


    "Sweat!" Ximenyu sighed helplessly.


    At this time, Snow White''s mobile phone rang, snow white picked up.


    Because the night is very quiet, Ximen Yu also very clearly heard the voice in the phone, it is a female voice.


    "Snow white, have you finished the task?"


    "Well! It''s done. I got a little hurt. It''s ok now! "


    The voice on the phone said, "I heard that there is something wrong with your mission. It''s ok if you''re OK. Then you have a good rest! Get ready for the day after tomorrow! We''ll meet tomorrow night! Then contact "


    " OK! What are you doing


    "Ha ha, you know, I''ve just finished my task. I''ve got two men now. I''ll certainly relax myself later."!. I said snow white, in our line, no one knows which mission will die. You can find some men to relax!. When doing the task, all nerves are tight, only when you are happy with a man, can you completely relax. I think you can also find a few men and go to a bar at will. If there are many men, there will be no fun in the dull life. Besides killing or killing people! The key is to relax the tense spirit by sitting in loveSnow White didn''t say anything.


    The voice continued: "the next mission, the SSS level mission, is the most difficult task since our debut. We may not be able to come back! "


    "I know!" Snow White nodded.


    "Maybe we''ll die. Don''t worry about it. Let''s find a man to relax tonight! Don''t die with your uncultivated body. Well, first of all, the two ducks I called have come and hung up! See you tomorrow "


    Snow White hung up.


    Their conversation was clear to Ximen Yu.


    Ximenyu asked, "do you have a new mission? And it seems that the danger is still very big. If it wasn''t for me this time today, you would have died! You go on


    "I can''t help it! No one has a choice! "


    "Are tasks at the SSS level dangerous?"


    Snow White nodded and said, "I have completed dozens of tasks and completed all my goals. I can''t be so lucky all the time. Maybe this time, we will die! But it''s no surprise that killers die every day


    "Can''t you not go?"


    "It''s a part of our life. Well, I''m too tired to talk to you anymore!" Bai Xue frowned, but ximenyu worried about her. If she didn''t meet ximenyu today, she would die. How could ximenyu not worry about her.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 135

    "It was your partner who called you just now! Look at her, she seems to be very open to sex Ximenyu turned a topic.


    Snow White glared at ximenyu and warned, "don''t say that about her again, or I''ll be rude to you. She''s my sister, my partner in life and death. Although she did have sex with many men, she can''t be blamed. You have also been a killer. You should know that the life of a professional killer is very boring. We can''t go shopping and play like ordinary women. When we have free time, we are constantly enriching ourselves. Every task, the spirit is highly concentrated. Even after the task is over, you can''t relax your vigilance. Only when you are happy with a man can you completely relax your body and mind and adjust your tense spirit! "


    Ximenyu nodded sympathetically and asked, "then why don''t you? You''ve never heard of it, sister


    Bai Xue''s face was cold, and Ximen Yu could not help but shrink back.


    "Maybe, next time, I''ll try to find a man!"


    Ximen Yu looks very sad. When she thinks about it, next time, Bai Xue finds a strange man to relax with him. And her beautiful body makes Ximen yu feel sad.


    Ximenyu said in a hurry: "can you not! I can''t imagine how sad my heart would be if your holy and beautiful body was occupied by dirty men


    Bai Xue looked at Ximen Yu suspiciously, "what are you sad about?"


    Ximenyu said, "I don''t want any men to touch you! When I hear you say, I will find a man to relax next time. I really want to die


    Snow White snorted, "I can''t understand you. You can''t even grasp your own destiny. Why do you say you don''t want any man to touch me?"


    Ximen Yu stood up and looked at snow white and said, "it''s not only with men that you can relax yourself! Please don''t look for this way


    "I just said maybe, but I didn''t say definitely. You''re not a professional killer. You can''t understand our life. In fact, I have the mind to find a man to relax, but I haven''t gone! I don''t want those dirty men to dirty me. I can''t get through the heart for the moment. Ximenyu, don''t use such strange language all the time. This is my own life and has nothing to do with you! "


    Ximen Yu said in a hurry: "it''s related. I think I like you."


    Snow White looked at ximenyu and said coldly, "what do you like me to do? I am a professional killer who may be the last day every day. I have so many enemies that you can''t imagine!"


    Ximenyu said, "I''m not afraid. I''ll protect you."


    Snow White sneered, "I can kill you in a second, you can''t even win me. You say this, let me think you are really a child! I don''t blame you. You haven''t experienced any wind and rain, nor have you seen any big world. It''s hard to avoid being childish when you say it! "


    Ximen Yu quickly promised: "I will be stronger! Although you are stronger than me, I will certainly surpass you and protect you! "


    Snow White looked out of the window and said, "everyone is getting stronger day by day, and so am I. you can''t protect me. In your eyes, I am an enigmatic strong man, but you don''t know how small my strength is in the world


    Ximenyu said: "I have set up a guild now. I believe that my guild will become powerful and I can protect you! Sooner or later, it will become the big brother of the transnational black state!. I can definitely protect you. Just give me a chance


    "Go to bed. I''m tired of talking to you. I''m always naive! Even I can''t control my own destiny, not to mention you, sleep! When I wake up, I will disappear. I can''t happen to have a mission here. We can''t meet again! Don''t think about those childish questions! " Snow White closed her eyes.


    Ximen Yu was tangled to death and swore: "snow white, listen to me. I''ll tell you now that I can protect you. Just give me time. Please don''t let me regret! I really like you! I want to protect you all my life "


    Snow White couldn''t help but get angry," what do you want to do? Don''t you understand? I''m a professional killer. I killed many people. Moreover, every strength is very strong. Every enemy can kill you ten times and eight times! You saved me today, so I don''t want to hurt you or disturb your peaceful life. I know what you think, you just feel sorry, you heard that I will find a man next time, and I have the first time now, you can''t get my first time, feel very sorry, that''s all! Well, I''m just joking. I can''t find any dirty man to touch me. I don''t need to relax myself by sitting with a man in love. You don''t have to regret anything. Now you can shut up


    "I swear, I will never be like this! Snow white, please


    Snow White sat up from the bed and said, "the day after tomorrow''s SSS mission, I may die. I''ll give you the first time tonight! Please stop talking! How annoying


    "What do you mean?"


    "You saved my life tonight, and I''ll give you the first time! I don''t owe you anything in the futureBai Xue took a deep breath and whispered, "I am voluntary. Kiss me!"


    Ximen Yu said, "you are not testing me, are you?"


    "I''m not that bored!" Snow White lay down and assumed a posture of letting ximenyu do anything.


    Ximen Yu''s heart beat faster and said, "snow white, I really like you. I really want you to stop being a killer. Sooner or later, you will die!"


    "No more killing, can you protect me?" Snow White said impatiently.


    Ximen Yu suffered a lot. Yes, I can''t protect you. I can''t even beat you. How can I protect you.


    Snow White sneered: "say your child is not willing, if you have the ability to protect me, I don''t mind living here as your little daughter-in-law. It''s a pity that you can''t. If I don''t leave, I''ll be near the death of your family! " Snow White turned over and covered the quilt. Since she didn''t want to give her body to him, she had to go to bed by herself. Originally, she had decided to give him the first time as a reward for saving his life!.


    For the first time, ximenyu is full of desire for strength. If he is strong enough, he can make snow white stop killing people and fighting hard!. Can''t do it. Ximen Yu doesn''t even have the strength of Bai Xue at present. He is just a fool talking in his dream. No wonder Bai Xue scolds him for being too naive.


    "Take me with you. I''ll be a killer with you, OK?" Ximenyu asked.


    "Insane!" "There is no extra energy to protect you! Read your book and forget all about tonight


    "I can''t forget it! I''m in love with you Ximenyu immediately put his lips close to Bai Xue''s lips. Instead of resisting, he put his hands around ximenyu''s neck and said, "kiss me!"


    Ximenyu immediately kisses Snow White''s lips.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 136

    It was his first kiss.


    She was also the first kiss.


    As both of them had no experience of kissing, they both chewed on each other''s lips. They stopped and looked at each other, and felt very funny!.


    Snow White said, "I won''t, I didn''t expect you either! You''ve broken my lips


    "Sorry, I''m so stupid. Does it hurt?" Ximenyu asked.


    "I''m not that coquettish!" Said snow white.


    "Then skip the kiss." Simon Yu said.


    "It doesn''t matter!"


    After enjoying the first time of the joy of fish and water, the two people held tightly together, two drops of crystal clear tears, sliding down from the snow''s face! At this moment, she thought of her parents, from a distant memory.


    Ximen Yu took Snow White tightly, his first woman.


    Ximenyu was holding snow and basking in the moonlight. For a while, neither of them spoke.


    Ximen Yu''s mind is still engraved with a warm moment. He seems to be a bit unable to believe that he ended his first brother''s career for so many years.


    Snow White is also a muddle now, completely did not expect to spend their own, seems to be slowly accepting the fact.


    However, both of them hold each other tightly for the first time.


    After a while, ximenyu kisses snow white on the forehead.


    Ximenyu looked down and saw the red blood on the sheet, like plum blossom, blooming so brightly.


    After half an hour''s rest, ximenyu and Bai Xue, who have just been through human affairs, went through it again because of curiosity.


    On this night, ximenyu opened four degrees, before and after four times, until the day began to light, and no one was sleeping.


    Snow White saw the dawn, got up, put on his clothes, ready to go!.


    Ximenyu hugs Bai Xue and is reluctant to leave!.


    Snow White stopped wearing clothes and let Ximen Yu hold his waist.


    "Don''t go! Stay here! It''s a big deal. I''ll go to my four masters. I won''t let anyone hurt you! " Simon Yu said.


    Snow White gently touched Ximen Yu''s hair, "darling, let me go!"


    Snow White looked at ximenyu, kissed his forehead, said: "I have a lot of things to do. It''s not a big deal to complete the task of the organization. In my whole life, I only live for revenge. I can''t help but repay the blood feud of my whole family. Even if it is to destroy themselves, I will not hesitate! In order to revenge, I have already put life and death away! Thank you for a wonderful night! Forgive me for not being your little daughter-in-law! "


    Ximenyu opened his eyes and the sun came in from the window! It''s already half past eight!.


    "Snow white?" Ximen Yu was busy shouting, but the snow had already disappeared. There was no sound in the quiet room. Ximen Yu suddenly felt lost. Ximen Yu opened the quilt, and the blood was still there, proving that all this was not a dream.


    Ximenyu saw a note at the head of the bed, which was left by snow white. He picked it up and looked at it in a hurry.


    "Goodbye, ximenyu! I will remember this wonderful night, I promise you, will not let other men touch me! Forget about last night. It''s just a dream. You and I don''t have to be serious. Being a professional killer is just my appearance. I carry too many things you can''t imagine. If all the dust settled down and I was still alive, I might come back to you, and then I would never leave again. However, I hope that when I come to you again, you have become strong, so that I can live a carefree life under your powerful wings! I''m gone, snow white


    Ximen Yu looked at the note for a long time. This night, it was like a dream.


    Ximen Yu looked at the white blood on the bed and said, "I''m waiting for you to come back. Before that, I''ll become stronger."


    Ximenyu''s eyes congealed and said, "within three months, I will unify Donghai city! What are the four big families? Wipe them out


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 137

    Ximenyu seems to have found the target. Bai Xue will go. In the final analysis, he is too weak. If he is strong enough, ximenyu can help her solve the problem no matter what she is carrying!. Ximenyu now only hopes that snow white will not die.


    Ximenyu walked out of the room. His parents had already gone to work. Ximen Yu had some doubts. Why didn''t his parents wake him up after sleeping so long?.


    In fact, ximenyu''s parents thought ximenyu had already gone to school early in the morning, because it was usually like this and never entered ximenyu''s room.


    "No, today is the first day of the monthly exam!" Ximenyu didn''t have time to eat and rushed to school!.


    Fortunately, yesterday ximenyu was riding Yang Hongyan''s scooter home, today just can ride a bike!.


    Ximenyu ran all the way, but who knows, on the way, he came across Zhen Xiaojie, who was driving around in a car!.


    Zhen Xiaojie saw that ximenyu was speeding, and immediately chased up! In front of ximenyu!.


    "Stop, it''s you. Do you know you''re speeding? You don''t care about other people''s lives. Please come with me to the traffic police brigade!" Zhen Xiaojie said triumphantly.


    Ximenyu depressed way: "I said Zhen Xiaojie, you are sick, when did you work as a traffic police?"


    Zhen Xiaojie said: "don''t talk nonsense. It''s in my hands. It''s your bad luck. I''m familiar with the traffic police brigade. I''m willing to take care of it! Get in the car and follow me to the traffic police brigade Zhen Xiaojie takes out the key of ximenyu''s moped.


    "I don''t have time. I''m in a hurry for the exam!"


    Zhen Xiaojie hummed: "no nonsense, go!"


    Ximen Yu laughed and said, "Zhen Xiaojie, you bite the hand that feeds you!"


    "Don''t do that. Don''t make friends with me! Although you cured me last night, you also took advantage of me! If you don''t go, if you don''t, I''ll ask the two traffic policemen in front to tow them! "


    Ximen Yu looked at Zhen Xiaojie with a bad smile and said, "OK, you forced me!"


    "What do you want to do?" Zhen Xiaojie steps back in fear and reaches for the gun on her waist!.


    Ximen Yu lisuo twisted Zhen Xiaojie into his arms and pressed her on the police car. Zhen Xiaojie struggled to move!.


    "Asshole, let me go, I''ll sue you for assaulting the police!" Zhen Xiaojie said angrily.


    "You asked for it! And come with me and bite the hand! I''m not going to clean you up! "


    Zhen Xiaojie''s face is flushed with anger. She was taken advantage of by Ximen Yu last night. She felt that she was the first leader of the team (deputy of course), and she had no face. So she was nosy today and wanted to find ximenyu trouble! Balance your mind.


    "Let me go, or I want you to look good!" Zhen Xiaojie said angrily.


    Ximenyu said: "with you as a garbage special soldier, I haven''t put it in my heart! If you dare to do harm to me, I will go to your mother, who treats me as a benefactor! It looks like a police flower, although the police flower is a garbage special soldier "


    " I I will kill you


    "I, what, I, I had a feeling last night. Did you have a try at home? If I guess, there must be, ha ha


    Zhen Xiaojie blushed to her neck. After returning home last night, her mother forced her to try with chopsticks. Sure enough, she felt a little fascinated.


    Ximenyu hands around Zhen Xiaojie''s back and moves to the steering wheel of the car.


    "What do you want to do?" Zhen Xiaojie is flustered.


    "Ha ha ha, I''ll let you know the consequences of provoking me at will!" Ximen Yu grabs the car key and releases Zhen Xiaojie.


    Zhen Xiaojie quickly scolded: "you are shameless, asshole! I will not let you go! "


    "Ha ha! Officer Zhen, I''ll go first! Oh, by the way, I don''t have a girlfriend yet


    "Pooh! It''s none of my business whether you have a girlfriend or not


    "Hey, hey, I''ve seen everything about you. Don''t you want to further develop with me? Maybe we really hit it off "


    " you''ll be in jail! I will not spare you! "


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    Ximenyu takes Zhen Xiaojie''s key and drives away. Zhen Xiaojie kicks her foot fiercely and looks at ximenyu disappearing in her vision.


    "Ximenyu, what''s the matter with you? Just come now!" Qin Bing taught ximenyu a lesson.


    "Mr. Qin, I''m a little late. I''ll go to the exam first!"


    "Hurry up!"


    Ximenyu entered the examination room and couldn''t help but think of Bai Xue. She was only one year older than herself, but she had already obtained three doctorates, but she returned him to take the exam in March of senior high school.


    The two-day monthly examination was finished soon.


    Ximen Yu didn''t know how many points he could get in the exam. He still had a lot of knowledge to learn, and he didn''t hope he could do well in the exam.


    On Friday evening, the class teacher of each class held a class meeting.


    Qin Bing, dressed in professional clothes, stood on the podium, "students, the first monthly exam in senior three, the victory test is over. The National Day holiday will start from tomorrow. It''s a total of nine days. For such a long time, I hope you don''t just care about playing, and leave more time for study!. OK, now I''ll start to arrange my holiday homework! "Students in the class one by one face black down, very reluctant.


    After the class meeting, everyone went home. Before leaving, Tang Xianer said to ximenyu, "ximenyu, don''t forget to meet my grandfather on Sunday evening, and I''ll call you back then."


    "Good!" Ximenyu nodded.


    Tomorrow is the Mid Autumn Festival. Moon cakes are sold everywhere in the street.


    Lin Jianlong and Chen Wenhua of the imperial flag gate called ximenyu to report on the work of the two imperial banners.


    Chen Wenhua asked: "big brother, tomorrow''s Mid Autumn Festival, do we each hand out a moon cake? Or something else "


    ximenyu couldn''t help but praise:" it''s still thoughtful of you. I almost forgot. In this way, tomorrow''s Mid Autumn Festival, each of your subordinates will give a red envelope of 200 yuan! "


    "Yes, big brother!"


    After dealing with the gang, Ximen Yu didn''t go home immediately. He went to Qin Bing first.


    "Ximenyu, what can I do for you?" Qin Bing sees Ximen Yu come to find himself and asks.


    "Miss Qin, you''re going home!"


    "Well, I''ll go back to Changle County tonight! Take care of my parents


    "Well, I''ll go to Changle County in a few days to see how your parents are recovering."


    "Well, thank you!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 138

    After leaving Qin Bing''s home, Ximen Yu returned to his own home.


    On the way home, passing through a hospital, something attracted ximenyu''s attention.


    At the gate of the hospital, there were people around. Ximenyu stepped up and saw a middle-aged man in military green clothes kneeling at the gate of the hospital, imploring a doctor in a white coat. The middle-aged man was upright and had powerful arms. He had been a soldier at first. Moreover, ximenyu felt that the man was at least a strong man with potential lock.


    "Doctor, please, help my mother!" The middle-aged man knelt down and pleaded.


    The doctor in the white coat walked out impatiently, and the middle-aged man pursued and implored.


    The doctor in the white coat said, "Sir, it''s not that I don''t help you, but your mother has already lost it! We''ve done our best! Sorry! Stop pestering me. Our doctors are human beings, not gods


    The doctor in white coat got into a car and left without changing his coat.


    The middle-aged man was crying helplessly, looking very pitiful.


    Moved by the filial piety of the middle-aged man, Ximen Yu went up and patted the middle-aged man on the shoulder and said, "Hello, what''s wrong with your mother? Take me to have a look. Maybe I can help you!"


    "You..." The middle-aged man looked up in amazement.


    "Let''s go, don''t drag on!"


    Although the middle-aged man was very puzzled, he still took ximenyu to a ward. On the way, the middle-aged man said that his mother had congenital renal failure and had just gone to the hospital for rescue, but he was not rescued. He was informed to prepare himself. After that, the doctor left, and his mother had stepped into the ghost gate.


    When Ximen Yu arrived at the ward, he saw that his mother was not far away from death.


    Ximenyu immediately took out his needle bag and said to the middle-aged man, "you go out, don''t let anyone come in and disturb me!"


    The middle-aged man believed ximenyu and stayed outside the ward.


    Ximenyu''s acupuncture and moxibustion has made him marvelous! Can he save the patient who has been sentenced to death by the doctor?


    Half an hour later, ximenyu opened the door to inform the middle-aged man that he could come in!.


    The middle-aged man asked anxiously, "doctor, how is my mother?"


    Ximenyu said to the middle-aged man, "don''t worry, your mother is stable for the time being! At best, get a kidney transplant as soon as possible! "


    "Thank you, doctor!" The middle-aged man was so excited that he knelt down to ximenyu.


    Ximenyu helped the middle-aged man up.


    Ximen Yu saw the middle-aged man''s face showing difficulty. He was sure that he had some problems. He asked quickly, "did you not find a suitable kidney source?"


    The middle-aged man said, "I was picked up by my mother, not by my mother. However, the Shenyuan hospital has a match. However, the price, as well as the operation cost, add up to 250000! I only got 40000! The hospital doesn''t want to owe it first! "


    Ximen Yu nodded and said, "it doesn''t matter. I''ll help you out with the money."


    "This You are just a student! I... "


    Ximen Yu laughed and said, "well, I''ll open the window and tell the truth. I want you to help me do things. I can see that you are a strong person with potential lock of at least two levels, and you have a strong talent and a talent!"


    The middle-aged man asked in a hurry: "help you with your work? What do you want me to do for you? Say it


    Ximenyu said: "to be honest, I am a big brother of a gangster. The gang is in Changle County. It is called huangqimen. At present, I need a capable elder brother to help me manage the guild. I saw you at a glance, and I think you are quite competent. If you agree! After that, you will be the second leader of the imperial flag gate Ximenyu said the real purpose.


    "Gangsters? But my mother won''t allow me to be a gangster The middle-aged man shook his head.


    "Don''t worry, our imperial flag gate will never harm innocent people. You can rest assured. The reason why I like you is that on the one hand, I see your filial piety. If you are a lunatic, even if your ability is outstanding, I will not invite you! As for your mother, you can hide it from him! Because I did it from my family. As long as you join the imperial flag gate and become the second leader, you can let your mother live a good life in the future


    The middle-aged man thought for a moment and nodded, "OK! Promise me


    Ximen Yu laughed and said, "let''s find a place to sit down now. Your mother is not in danger for the time being. I will continue to treat her after X!"


    Thank you, brother


    Ximenyu and the middle-aged man sat down in a cafe near the hospital.


    Ximenyu said: "well, let me introduce myself first. My name is ximenyu. I am a senior high school student in Donghai No.1 middle school. Secretly, I am also a big brother of a low-level black state! At present, I have opened the four levels of potential lock! "


    The middle-aged man also introduced himself: "my name is Jin Tulong. I''m 29 years old. I was abroad and worked as a mercenary for five years! Later, because I was bored, I went back to my country! , not working yet! I was going to apply for a job as a bodyguard for the boss of a company!. I''ve opened the potential lock three levels! "Ximen Yu laughed, "good, potential lock three levels! So, from now on, have you officially joined the imperial flag gate? "


    Jin Tulong nodded his head and said, "I''d like to hang out with you!"


    "Ha ha, good! I hope we can cooperate happily and create a great cause together! " Ximen Yu smiles happily.


    Jin Tulong said: "all subordinates obey the command of elder brother!"


    Ximenyu said, "Jin Tu Long, since you are a foreign mercenary, do you have any comrades in arms who believe in them and are willing to enter this field?"


    Jin Tulong quickly nodded his head and said, "brother, to be honest, my comrades in arms will be willing to. We used to be mercenaries abroad. In fact, we did some bad things. I quit because of my conscience."!. If you believe me, I can contact some of my brothers and comrades now. They are old and young, but their absolute potential is great! At present, they are potential locks of second and third order! "


    "Good! Now that you are the second in charge, then, I will leave it to you! Of course, I hope you are the only one in charge! So as not to cause confusion of power! "


    "Well! Don''t worry, big brother. I will do it well! "


    "That''s it. You go back and look after your mother! I wish you a Happy Mid Autumn Festival


    "Thank you, brother. You too!"


    Ximenyu and Jin Tulong left the coffee shop and ximenyu went home.


    If you want to be strong, you must constantly enrich the strength of the guild. Therefore, ximenyu needs potential lock experts to join us now!.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 139

    "Sister! You are back After returning home, ximenyu saw her sister coming back from her holiday, and she was busy holding her sister.


    "Well, well, I''m suffocating!" Ximen Yun broke away from his brother''s arms.


    "Hey, hey, hey!" Ximen Yu looked at her sister''s face and said, "sister, you''ve recovered well."


    Ximen Yu looked at her sister''s chest again and said, "it''s a little bigger than before! "Ha ha"


    Ximen Yun''s face turned red and said angrily, "why do you say so clearly! But thank you very much


    Ximenyu said: "elder sister, what are you doing with your brother so politely? You can rest assured. I''ll take care of everything."


    Ximen Yun asked: "brother, how many days is your school off?"


    "Nine days! What about you, sister? "


    "So are we. We don''t know what to do with a long holiday!" Simon Yun said.


    Ximenyu doesn''t know what to do! Elder martial sister, I want to see you.


    It''s been nearly a month since we went down the mountain. Ximen Yu missed his master and his senior brothers and sisters!.


    At dinner, ximenyu''s family of four had a happy meal.


    Ximenyu''s father said, "tomorrow is the Mid Autumn Festival. Your uncle invited us to have a dinner together! Tomorrow, we need to dress better! Don''t lose face


    Ximen Yun asked, "are you going to the hotel again?"


    "Well, in Longling hotel! Remember not to say anything shameful


    Ximenyu and his brother nodded.


    Their uncle, the honest cousin of Ximen, is the richest in Ximen''s family. In general, on the Mid Autumn Festival, new year''s day and other major festivals, they will invite several relatives of Ximen''s family to have dinner in the hotel.


    At this time, ximenyu also had a good news to tell his family.


    Ximenyu said, "Mom and Dad, my salary for this month''s novel is almost certain! It will be sent out on the third and fourth of next month


    Ximenyu''s parents didn''t feel excited.


    Ximen Yun busy way: "Dad, mom, why don''t you ask Xiaoyu how much money?"


    Ximenyu''s mother curled her lips and said, "how much can there be? It''s not that I haven''t written about it before."


    Ximen Yun rolled his eyes and said, "no language, it''s different now. Brother, tell them in a loud voice how much contribution fee there is!"


    Ximenyu nodded and said, "in September, my new book was just uploaded. Although it was not on the shelves, I received a lot of awards. Among them, Weiwei, who loves a person, gives me a total of RMB 50000! In addition to other fans, the total reward I received this month is 60000 yuan!. According to the website, I can actually receive 30000 yuan. After tax revenue of nearly 9000 yuan, there is still 21000 yuan left! "


    Ximenyu''s parents looked at ximenyu stupidly.


    "Xiaoyu, you didn''t mean to make us happy, did you? More than 20000 a month? My salary and your mother''s salary add up, only 3000 a month Ximen Yu''s mother said with disbelief.


    Ximen Yu said with a smile, "I don''t believe it. I really have so much, but the tax revenue is too bad for me."


    Ximen Yu''s parents immediately looked at each other happily. It was too much for them. They had worked hard for a month, and the total amount was only over 3000.


    Ximenyu said: "Mom and Dad, I''ll take care of the family. You don''t have to work and have a good rest at home."


    Ximenyu''s parents burst into laughter!.


    In fact, ximenyu bank card, there are more than two million, but Ximen Yu can''t take out the money for the time being, which will scare his parents to death!.


    Ximenyu said to her sister, "sister, you don''t have to save your living expenses any more. I send you two thousand yuan a month, and you can spend it!"


    "Wow Ximen Yun exclaimed, two thousand yuan a month, too much! I don''t know how to spend it for her.


    Ximenyu''s mother said, "no, Xiaoyu, I will manage all your money. I have to save it for you to marry a wife later."


    "Ha ha! Good Ximen Yu smiles happily.


    The next day, Saturday, ximenyu went to the hospital. Today, it was his younger brother Jin Tulong''s mother who had surgery. Ximenyu paid him the operation fee and other expenses, 250000 yuan and 100000 yuan nutrition fee to Jin Tulong!.


    Jin Tulong tears with gratitude! Elder brother is so generous. He swears that he will follow ximenyu no matter whether he goes to daoshan or under the sea of fire. He believed that big brother would not treat his family badly even if he died.


    The operation was a success. It was over at 11 a.m! And ximenyu, a miracle doctor disciple, is here. It''s only a matter of time before he recovers.


    After lunch, Jin Tulong said to ximenyu, "elder brother, please take me to huangqimen gate. I want to help huangqimen as soon as possible! Thank you for your kindness


    Ximenyu nodded, "OK, I''ll take you to Changle County now and let the brothers of huangqimen know each other! Officially let you start working! "


    "Thank youXimenyu asked again, "Tu Long, can you drive? There are two cars idle at Huangqi gate now


    Jin Tulong said with a smile: "of course, tanks will, not to mention cars!"


    Ximenyu took Jin Tulong to the Huangqi gate of Changle County and took office.


    ¡­¡­


    But ximenyu forgot one thing.


    That is, a master of Taekwondo in the Han Tai Taekwondo Hall has agreed to compete with ximenyu this morning. If ximenyu fails to go, he will be at his own risk!.


    But now it''s noon. Ximen Yu has forgotten about the garbage collection.


    ¡­¡­


    Ximenyu went to Changle County with Jin Tulong.


    Ximenyu gathered the men of the imperial flag gate and introduced Jin Tulong to everyone.


    "Listen up, brothers. His name is Jin Tulong. He is the second leader of the guild. In the future, his orders will be my orders! Well, there''s nothing else. Let''s go! I wish you a Happy Mid Autumn Festival


    The brothers went to say hello to Jin Tulong.


    And ximenyu picked up a phone call.


    Ximenyu''s face suddenly filled with a surge of anger, even Jin Tulong, Lin Jianlong and Chen Wenhua felt it.


    "Big brother, what happened?" Jin Tulong asked in a hurry. Ximen Yu''s face was very ugly!.


    Han Tai Taekwondo Hall, actually took his sister to Taekwondo Hall! He threatened Ximen Yu and told him to go to the Taekwondo Hall in person, otherwise.


    Ximenyu said to Jin Tulong, "Tu Long, you will go back to Donghai city with me right away."


    "Yes, big brother!"


    Jin Tulong drove the BMW back to Donghai.


    Ximen Yu was furious. He didn''t pay any attention to taekwondo of a native of h. However, he didn''t expect that they would dare to hurt his sister. For her, Ximen Yu was willing to use his life to protect his relatives!.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 140

    When Ximen Yudi Hantai Taekwondo Hall, Taekwondo Hall is on the Mid Autumn Festival holiday! There are no trainees, but there are dozens of coaches from H country!.


    "Here you are When ximenyu entered the hangtai Taekwondo Hall, they were already waiting for ximenyu to come.


    Ximen Yu glanced around. Dozens of Taekwondo coaches were arrogant. In the middle, there were two people sitting. One was the master from h, who wanted to compete with Ximen Yu this time. Another was the head coach of the Taekwondo Hall and the owner of the shareholders!.


    Ximen Yu said coldly, "who wants to compete with me? Not yet


    The master from state h stood up, walked to ximenyu, and said with a smile: "I, Yun Zhien, heard that Mr. Wang easily defeated a powerful coach of Taekwondo. I happened to be passing by here and was very interested in competing with him. Unexpectedly, I have been waiting for you for a long time. I want to ask you, Mr. Yun, that you are a great civilized country in China Is that how you treat your guests?. So, let''s make a little bit of a plan, and that''s why we''ll let the gentleman come! "


    "A little summary?" Ximen Yu was angry and tied his elder sister here. Fortunately, he said that he would do something about it.


    "Hahaha, in our opinion, this is a little bit of a trick. Well, sir ximenyu, can we start the competition?. Here, I''d like to talk about two rules. For example, if you don''t come in the morning, as a punishment, you can have a competition now, regardless of the injury! How? " Yun Zhien lifted his mouth slightly and said in his heart: if you want to let these Chinese pigs see the real power of Taekwondo, you can still look up to the island country.


    "Just right!" Ximen Yu hums coldly.


    "Start!"


    The coaches in the crowd retreated one after another, and Jin Tulong also stepped back a few steps. Jin Tulong also wanted to take the opportunity to understand the strength of Ximen Yu.


    Yun Zhien rushes to ximenyu, then raises his high foot. Even if it is a bluestone slab, it will crack into a spider web.


    Ximen Yu roared, jumped up and killed Yun Zhien with one hand.


    Yun Zhien immediately flew out more than ten meters like a sandbag and finally hit the wall of the training hall before stopping.


    Everyone looked at Yun Zhien and saw that Yun Zhien was lying on the ground and couldn''t get up! He was still and passed out.


    "Master Zhien, what''s the matter with you?" The head coach ran up to ask.


    "Why don''t you get up? Keep beating him


    Ximenyu sneered and said, "he has paraplegia at a high position. Do you still remember?"


    The coaches of country h on the spot were startled and met. They were all paraplegic. Only their eyes and mouth could move. The rest of them couldn''t move. They couldn''t even turn their heads, let alone stand up and so on.


    Ximen Yu was angry. He wanted to die and tied his sister, so Ximen Yu didn''t show any mercy.


    Ximen Yu goes to the head coach!.


    The head coach stepped back a few steps and yelled, "what do you want to do?"


    Ximenyu sneered: "do you think you can escape?"


    The head coach fought and rushed to ximenyu. Ximenyu rushed up and split. The head coach fell to the ground and couldn''t get up. There was no need to guess. His ending was the same as that of Yun Zhien. He was beaten into a high paraplegia by Ximen Yu in an instant.


    Ximen Yu has no mercy at all. His favorite sister, the Bangzi of H country, dares to tie her up.


    At this time, more than 50 gangsters rushed to the Taekwondo Hall.


    The leader roared: "who is here to smash the field! Don''t you know that I''ve covered this place? "


    Which h coach saw the new moon Gang''s boss coming, ran up to him, and said in succession: "brother, you have to make the decision for us, we Han Tai usually have no less filial piety to you!"


    The eldest of the new moon Gang immediately looked at master Zhien and their head coach who had fallen on the ground. First, he walked up to Yun Zhien. Seeing that master Yun Zhien could not get up on the ground, he said in his heart: "master Zhien is a level 9 Taekwondo master. Moreover, he has opened the potential lock three levels. Who is it that has beaten him like this? Even master Zhien has been beaten like this, and I, who can''t even take master Zhien''s move, will not be my opponent! "


    "Master Zhien? How could you do that? Who beat you like this


    Zhien has woken up, but he can''t move. He can''t stare at Ximen Yudu! , he didn''t think about it, falling into such a situation, high paraplegia.


    The new moon help big brother looked at Han Tai''s head coach, this Han Tai''s head coach, already was the Taekwondo eight level master, and opened the potential lock second level. In terms of strength, it''s almost the same as the new moon gang boss. Now, the two most powerful masters have become like this!.


    The boss of Xinyue help looked at the coaches. Before he asked, the coaches pointed to Ximen Yu and said, "it''s him. He beat master enzhi and general coach to paralysis."


    The new moon helped the elder brother fight and shiver. He went to ximenyu and said respectfully: "this big brother, my name is Niu Baosheng. I''m the boss of the new moon gang."Naturally, Niu Baosheng will not be silly to fight ximenyu. There are two living examples of high paraplegia.


    "Niu Baosheng, I heard that the Taekwondo Hall of the people of H is your shelter?" Ximen Yu asked.


    "Yes, but don''t get me wrong. I''m just collecting money to scare some troublemakers. I won''t embarrass you. Now these grandsons of state h have offended you. They deserve it. Even if you don''t punish them, I will beat them hard! " Niu Baosheng said flatteringly.


    Ximenyu wanted to destroy the new moon Gang together, but now Niu Baosheng knows the current affairs very well and immediately shares the same hatred with himself. Ximenyu seems to have no reason to destroy them!.


    Ximenyu said to Niu Baosheng, "Niu Baosheng, to tell you the truth, originally, I wanted to kill you Xinyue Gang together! But now it seems that you are very familiar with the wind. Well, I won''t destroy you, so I''ll give you a way to disband the new moon Gang! "


    Niu Baosheng is angry and looks at Ximen Yu.


    Ximenyu said, "Niu Baosheng, it''s easy to kill you. I''ll give you this road, which is probably the best for you. I don''t know if you have heard of the imperial flag gate! "


    "Royal flag gate?" Niu Baosheng was stunned. Huang Qimen heard that he destroyed the centipede gang in Changle County, and forced the new Kui Gang to cede a KTV out of the city. He forced Wu Dingtian to jump out of the building, but the new Kui gang did not dare to say anything.


    "Niu Baosheng, I think you don''t want to be the second Wu Dingtian. Disband the crescent sect and join the Huangqi gate! Or destruction! , you choose! Of course, if you take the initiative to join the imperial flag gate, I will give you your due status!. The same goes for the new Kui Gang


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 141

    Niu Baosheng bit his teeth and said, "elder brother, are you not afraid of the four big families in Donghai city?"


    Ximen yuhun said: "the four big families have ruled the East China Sea for such a long time, they should also be satisfied!"


    Niu Baosheng was shocked when he heard ximenyu''s words. It seems that the target of the huangqimen gate is the whole East China Sea. Is the underground forces in the East China Sea going to turn upside down?.


    Ximenyu suddenly patted Niu Baosheng a few times.


    Niu Baosheng felt a burst of ants biting him.


    Ximenyu said: "Niu Baosheng, you have been put into the bone etching needle by me. Every month is a cycle. If you don''t get the antidote in a cycle, you will die."!. You may not believe it, then, try to press your chest


    Hearing this, Niu Baosheng immediately pressed it to his chest. A burst of pain pierced his heart, and Niu Baosheng''s cold sweat came out.


    Ximen Yu said with a smile: "Niu Baosheng, you don''t have to be afraid. As long as you do things for me honestly, you won''t be in danger of life!"


    Niu Baosheng said helplessly: "elder brother, I am willing to join the imperial flag gate!"


    Ximenyu nodded and ordered: "now don''t let the matter out for the time being. You are still the big brother of the new moon gang. I will make plans after I control all the small gangs in Donghai city!"


    "Yes Niu Baosheng responded bitterly.


    Ximen Yu immediately ordered Niu Baosheng to deal with the Korean Thai Taekwondo!. Xiyu found his sister in the other door and left the room with his sister.


    "Brother, why did they arrest me?"


    Ximenyu explained: "because a pervert in that Taekwondo Hall wants to compete with me, I won''t go, so I caught you. Now the contest is over, it''s OK!"


    Ximenyu casually explained that he did not reveal more.


    When ximenyu and his sister came home, Jin Tulong called.


    Ximenyu asked, "Tu Long, how was it handled there? What did you do with it? "


    Jin Tulong said: "big brother, Niu Baosheng forced Han Tai Taekwondo Hall to transfer at a low price. Now it is under the name of the crescent gang for the time being! As for the coaches, Niu Baosheng forced them to continue to be coaches until they found a replacement!. Yun enzhi and the head coach, Niu Baosheng, will let the two h people send them back to their own country! "


    "Good!" Ximen Yu was very satisfied with Niu Baosheng''s treatment, "but I forgot one thing! Before Han Tai made money in China, try to make the head coach spit it out


    Jin Tulong said with a smile: "don''t ask elder brother, Niu Baosheng has already made them vomit out! But not much, only two million! "


    "OK, let Niu Baosheng take the money for the time being, and then let Niu Baosheng give me the detailed information of the four big families in the East China Sea!"


    "Yes, big brother!"


    Ximen Yu hung up and his parents were already calling him.


    "Xiaoyu, don''t be busy. It''s time to go to Longling hotel for dinner! Don''t make them wait Ximenyu''s mother rushed into the room.


    "Good!" Xi menyu was wearing a school uniform, and his family went out to Longling hotel by bus.


    Ximen Chun, the eldest uncle of ximenyu, is a nouveau riche. He is the richest in the whole family. Please have a dinner in the hotel. The meaning of showing off is very obvious. However, the family members all flock to him and surround him.


    For the Mid Autumn Festival family dinner, besides ximenyu''s family, there are another honest cousin and sister of Ximen, and several cousins from another room. Altogether, there are more than 40 people!.


    Among them, ximenyu''s family is the poorest. Of course, now ximenyu''s family is very strong, so it may not be necessary.


    Dining place, in a box of Longling Hotel, there are four tables.


    "Be honest, come! You are all here As soon as he entered the box, ximenyu''s uncle saw the ximenyu family. He said not coldly.


    "Big brother, here we are Ximen looks at Ximen Chun in awe.


    "Find a place to sit by yourself." Ximen Chun said, and then out of the box, from the beginning to the end did not look at Ximen Yu and Ximen Yun.


    Simon said honestly, "Xiaoyu, Xiaoyun, you can find a place to sit by yourself."


    "Good!" , ximenyu took a look at the box, more than 30 people have come, old people and children have, very lively! I was talking with other people in the gate!.


    At this time, the eldest aunt and Ximen Li came in from the door. The eldest aunt said to everyone, "Lili has finally invited a distinguished guest tonight. Wait a minute, everyone should pay attention to politeness."


    Lili is Ximen Li, the daughter of her uncle. She is 24 years old. She has graduated from University for two years. Although she is ordinary, it is not difficult to see from her dress that she is a woman who worships money. After coming in, the look in his eyes seemed to despise all the poor families present.


    Ximenyu''s mother just stood beside Ximen Li and asked curiously, "Lili, what kind of guest did you invite?"


    Ximen Li coldly looked at ximenyu''s mother and said impatiently, "I said you don''t know. It''s the vice general manager of Tang costume Co., Ltd."Ximenyu''s mother shut up, and a few women nearby said in a hurry: "Lili, you are so good. You are so popular that you know the general manager of a large company!"


    Simone held her head up with pride!.


    "Well, Tanya should be here soon. I''ll pick her up!" "And Simone walked out of the box.


    Before long, Ximen Li and Ximen Chun came with their guests.


    After entering the box, Ximen Li said in a loud voice, "let me introduce you. This is miss Tangya, the general manager of the Tang costume company! Welcome, everyone


    The family of Simmons clapped their hands for a while.


    Ximen Chun said enthusiastically, "miss Tangya, please take your seat."


    Thank you Tang Ya sat down on the seat.


    Ximen Yu disdained to turn his lips. He thought it was her. No wonder Ximen Li and she would mix together. They were all the same.


    Tang Ya is Tang xian''er''s sister-in-law. Although she is very beautiful, Ximen Yu doesn''t like her.


    It''s not surprising that Simon Li, a gold digger, would mix up with Tanya.


    All the people of the Ximen family have come. There are four tables in total!.


    Simon Li raised her glass and said, "today, the Mid Autumn Festival, it''s our honor for miss Tangya to join our family dinner. Let''s toast miss Tangya!"


    Four table people, order to take up the glass, stand up.


    Only ximenyu did not.


    Ximen''s mother kicked Ximen Yu''s stool.


    Everyone''s eyes are on ximenyu. Ximen Li is angry at ximenyu''s impoliteness.


    Ximen Chun was also unhappy.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 142

    Ximen honestly glared at Ximen Yu. Ximen Yu stood up lazily and took up his glass.


    Tangya has already seen ximenyu and recognized ximenyu at a glance.


    After ximenyu stood up, Ximen Li said in a loud voice, "I wish Miss Tangya a happy mid autumn festival. Cheers


    Thank you Tang Ya glanced at ximenyu, took a sip, and then went to ximenyu with her glass!.


    Tang Ya swaggered to ximenyu and said with a light smile, "Oh, it''s so clever that I met you here!"


    Ximenyu said with a smile: "yes, it''s a coincidence that miss Tangya, with such a noble body, should appear at a party of our level! What a surprise


    At this moment, Simon came up and asked, "do you know Tanya?"


    Tanya said, "no! How could I know him! I heard that my niece and he are in the same class, met once, a little familiar!. Oh, by the way, Lili, who is he to you? How could it be here! "


    Simon Li said unhappily, "it''s my uncle''s son. His name is Ximen Yu."!. Don ya, I''m sorry. He''s so impolite. Please be more patient


    "Hehe, it doesn''t matter! My niece''s classmate, I don''t mind! But I do have something to talk to him about! Can you ask him out with me? "


    "Good!"


    Tangya walked out of the box. Ximen Li immediately said to ximenyu, "ximenyu, Tangya has something to do with you. Don''t hurry!"


    Ximen Yu is also very curious. Tang Ya finds out what she can do and goes out of the box.


    Tang Ya stood by the window of the corridor and waited for ximenyu. Ximenyu went up and asked, "what do you want from me?"


    Tang Ya looked at ximenyu and said, "since I happened to meet you here, it''s just that I''ll save myself to go to school to find you. You can make a price!"


    "What''s the price?" Ximen Yu asked in doubt.


    Tang Ya said angrily, "don''t pretend to be confused with me. You''re chasing after xian''er. I don''t know if xian''er ate some of your misty soup and would have a good impression on people like you. If you like my Xianer, you are either interested in our money or in our power. You make a price, how much does it cost to stay away from xian''er! " With that, Tanya took out her check and pen.


    Ximen Yu wanted to be angry, but suddenly he couldn''t get angry. He already knew what kind of people Xianer''s sister-in-law and Xianer''s mother were, and the anger would hurt his liver.


    Seeing that ximenyu didn''t say anything, Tang Ya thought that ximenyu was thinking about how much money he wanted. She took the initiative to say, "I''ll give you 500000 yuan. Stay away from Xianer! , 500000, it''s already astronomical for your family, I think, you should have no reason not to With that, Tanya began to sign the check.


    Ximenyu took her hand and said, "listen, Tanya, my pure love with Xianer can''t be defiled by you! I want you to look good at it


    Tang Ya shook off ximenyu''s hand and sneered, "pure love? Can purity be eaten as a meal? I don''t look down on you, but you don''t think about your own conditions. Is your condition worthy of xian''er?. My elder brother, who has just become the head of Jiangnan Province, is less than 50 years old. I don''t think you know what it means. Let me tell you. It means that my elder brother is likely to enter the Central Committee and become the top leader!. You say, can Xianer match you?. If you really need a girlfriend so much, I can introduce one to you. There is a clerk in my company who is good-looking and just broke up with her boyfriend. I can introduce her to you! "


    "Ha ha ha ha!" Ximen Yu suddenly laughed, and he couldn''t tell whether it was a sneer.


    "What are you laughing at? Is that funny? " Tanya frowned.


    "Isn''t it funny? What right do you have to decide love for Xianer


    Tang Ya hummed, "it''s not me that decided. It''s Xianer''s mother, my sister-in-law, who asked me to come to you and ask you to make a price! I''ll give you one last chance to make an offer! How much money do you want? "


    "I''ll tell you for the last time that no one can stop me. Be careful I''m not polite to you


    Tang Ya disdains a way: "the person is small, the tone is big, how impolite?"


    "Don''t force me. I have a lot of ways to deal with women like you!"


    When Tang Ya was angry, she lifted her chest and said scornfully, "do you dare to beat me?"


    To be fair, if you put aside Tanya''s personality and look at her appearance, she is really beautiful.


    Ximen Yu looks at Tang Ya''s ruddy lips and suddenly kisses her!.


    Tang Ya took a breath. My God, she didn''t think that ximenyu would kiss her suddenly.


    Tanya is going crazy. She keeps her first kiss for N years. She pushes ximenyu away angrily and kicks the eggs under ximenyu!.


    Ximenyu stepped back and ran back to the box!.


    Tanya cried. She ran to the bathroom, turned on the tap and tried to flush her mouth with water! At this moment, she wanted to die, just like eating X!.When ximenyu came in, Ximen Li asked, "where is Tangya?"


    "I don''t know. Go home!" Ximen Yu said uneasily in his heart that Ximen Yu didn''t know how he could be like this. Although Tang Ya was very annoying, it can''t be denied that she was really beautiful. Ximen Yu didn''t know how to suddenly insult her.


    Simon Li went to find Tanya.


    Before long, Ximen Li came in alone and yelled at ximenyu: "ximenyu, what have you done to Tangya? Why did she run away crying? "


    There was no sound in the box. They all looked at ximenyu.


    Just now Tanya had left the hotel crying. What did Ren Ximen Li ask? She didn''t say anything, she just cried, and finally ran away with her Ferrari.


    "Xiaoyu, what happened to you just now?" Ximenyu''s mother worried, offending Lili is not a good thing, will be completely rejected by the family, the party will not call them a family, more importantly, just that Tangya, even Ximen Chundu warm and warm greeting, the beginning must be terrible.


    Ximen Yu said calmly: "nothing!"


    "Say it! What have you done to her Cried Simon Li.


    Ximenyu said, "it''s nothing to say. Tang Ya''s niece, Tang Xianer, is my classmate. I''m chasing her! , Tanya wanted me to stay away from her and ask me to make an offer. I didn''t agree, and then there was some quarrel! That''s about it


    "You want to go after her niece? You deserve it? " Ximen Li couldn''t help laughing. Other families in the box also laughed at ximenyu''s behavior of eating swan meat. One after another, Ximen honest how to give birth to such a son, too shameless, do not look at his own identity, actually go after that kind of daughter! The whole Ximen family has lost its face!.


    Ximen Yu laughed indifferent, let them laugh! Ximen Yu is not good at fighting back against those who ridicule him. After all, they are clan relatives, so let''s talk with facts!.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 143

    Ximenyu''s parents feel that they can''t hold their heads up in front of many parents tonight.


    On the way home, ximenyu''s mother also advised ximenyu not to make people laugh any more. Ximenyu''s father also said that he should be down-to-earth to avoid making people laugh.


    Ximenyu just laughed.


    And that Tanya, when she got home, locked herself in her room. She didn''t dare to be known. She was kissed by a most disgusting man with hanging silk. She swore that she would never end her life with him.


    The next evening, at about half past five, Tang Xianer called Ximen Yu.


    Tang Xianer informs ximenyu to go to Jingshan Haoyuan Houshan park. At five o''clock, she will push her grandfather for a walk.


    Ximenyu immediately went to his destination. When he arrived at the Houshan Park, it was just over five o''clock.


    Ximen Yu sent a message to xian''er to ask where they were.


    "We have a fountain here!" "Said xian''er in a short message.


    Ximenyu saw the fountain not far away, and ran over immediately.


    Tang Xianer is wearing a white casual dress today. The whole person looks very clean and tidy. Ximen Yu first saw xian''er not wearing school uniform. Ximen Yu looked at xian''er in a daze. It seemed that she was the only one in the world. She even ignored her grandfather.


    Xian''er''s face was red, and he was angry at Ximen Yu. He said shyly, "Why are you looking at me like this? I haven''t seen it before."


    Ximen Yu shook his head stiffly and said: "no, usually I see you wearing school uniform, xian''er, I found you really beautiful for the first time!"


    Xian''er''s face was even redder and said angrily, "well, my grandfather is here. This is my grandfather. Don''t you say you want to see my grandfather?"


    Ximen Yu was so busy responding that he ignored his grandfather.


    Xian''er''s grandfather was sitting in a wheelchair, his hair was gray, his eyes were blank, and he was about to enter the coffin. It''s no wonder that the doctor said her grandfather didn''t have a long time. In this way, he was really dying.


    Xian''er squatted down and said to her grandfather, "grandfather, this is my classmate. His name is ximenyu! , he heard that you are a fighting hero and wants to see you! "


    "Hello, old chief." Ximenyu also squatted down, looked at xian''er''s grandfather and said hello.


    Xian''er''s grandfather didn''t know what he said.


    Ximen Yu took out grandfather xian''er''s crumpled hand and asked, "what do you want?"


    "Give your grandfather a pulse!" As he said, Ximen Yu put on the pulse gate of Xianer grandfather.


    "Speechless, don''t make fun of my grandfather, my grandfather is already poor enough!" Xian''er rolled her eyes.


    Ximenyu immediately let go of her grandfather''s hand and said, "it''s better than I expected! Grandfather is worthy of the bloody battlefield down, physical quality is good


    Xian''er took a look at Ximen Yu and said, "pretend, OK, don''t talk nonsense any more!"


    Ximen Yu took out the needle bag and said to xian''er: "xian''er, look at it. Don''t disturb me. I''m going to treat your grandfather!"


    Xian''er stopped in front of ximenyu, "what do you want! I said, "don''t make fun of my grandfather!" Xian''er looks angry.


    Ximen Yu said seriously, "believe me, OK, you stand aside!"


    Xian''er looks at Ximen Yu in a dilemma and stops talking!.


    Ximen Yu did not say a word, first with a needle to stimulate her grandfather''s potential, let her grandfather say a word first, so as to make Xianer believe.


    Ximenyu went down a few silver needles. Slowly, grandfather xian''er began to sweat. His godless eyes immediately began to perk up. After a while, ximenyu asked in a loud voice, "Grandpa, please say a word!"


    Xianer grandfather looked at Ximen Yu and said, "why do I suddenly feel energetic? How can you be so skillful at your young age


    "Ah Xian''er took a breath and called out. He looked at his grandfather in disbelief.


    Ximen Yu said with a smile, "grandfather, you''d better talk to your granddaughter first."


    Xianer''s grandfather looked at xian''er lovingly and said, "my granddaughter, I haven''t talked to you for a long time. When I talked to you for the last time, you were only seven or eight years old!"


    Xian''er immediately burst into tears and rushed to his grandfather, crying: "grandfather, you can really talk! Grandfather, I dream every day to talk to you again! Woo Hoo Hoo


    Xianer''s grandfather touched his granddaughter''s hair and his eyes were shining.


    Ximenyu said: "well, Xianer, you should step down first. Now I just stimulate the potential of my grandfather, not cure his illness. Now please cooperate with my treatment!"


    "Mm-hmm!" Xian''er stepped back. At this moment, she felt the same as knowing Ximen Yu for the first time.


    Ximenyu used massage and acupuncture. Xianer''s grandfather felt that his blood was burning. After about 40 minutes, ximenyu was already sweating! Xiyu said, "the needle is not stable for a while, but it may not be stable for me. You can walk now, you can talk, you can last about three days, and after three days, if you don''t have follow-up treatment, you''ll be paralyzed again. But don''t worry, this is when there is no follow-up treatment. When I go back, I will study the medication and give me the follow-up treatment!. Now try to stand up! "In xian''er''s surprise and joy, she saw her grandfather standing up from the wheelchair. Xian''er covered her mouth with one hand and looked at her grandfather. She couldn''t believe it.


    Ximenyu said, "try walking!"


    Xian''er''s grandfather slowly took a step. After more than ten steps, her feet began to move quickly. Xian''er followed his grandfather, staring at him nervously, for fear that his grandfather would suddenly fall down. But xian''er''s worry was unnecessary. After more than 20 steps, her grandfather had already walked steadily!.


    Ximen Yuchang breathes a sigh of relief!.


    Xian''er cried out happily and hugged Ximen Yu excitedly, "thank you, really thank you!"


    Ximen Yu laughed.


    Xian''er''s grandfather came over and said to ximenyu gratefully, "thank you, young man! I didn''t expect that before I died, I could still stand up and speak!


    Ximen Yu said with a smile: "old chief, you are welcome. Even if you are not Xianer''s grandfather, I will help you, because you are a hero!"


    Xian''er''s grandfather nodded his head with a smile: "it''s really daunting. At a young age, medical skills are so superb! I can''t believe you said I was still a classmate of my granddaughter


    "Old chief, you flatter me Ximen Yu smiles modestly.


    Xian''er is not only full of gratitude to ximenyu, but also very curious and adored. Of course, she likes ximenyu, but has not promised to be ximenyu''s girlfriend. Now, if ximenyu asks again, xian''er will seriously consider it and be his girlfriend! £¬


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 144

    Seeing sweat on ximenyu''s face, Xianer hurriedly went up and wiped it off. Xian''er''s grandfather looked at them and smiled and didn''t know what their relationship was, but he could talk and walk, and he was totally touched by the blessing of his granddaughter!.


    The sky has begun to darken, and then Xianer''s mobile phone rings, and the family urged her to push grandpa home!.


    "Boy, follow me," said xian''er''s grandfather


    Ximenyu asked: "where to go! Old chief, I have to go home too! "


    "Come home with me, lad! Don''t go tonight. You are my great benefactor! "


    Xianer also hurriedly said, "yes, ximenyu, will you go to my house tonight?"


    Ximenyu nodded, and then he went to visit Xianer''s family!.


    "Xianer took dad for a walk. Why not come back, it was dark!" At this moment, at the gate of the villa of Xianer''s house, the aunt and mother of Xianer are anxious to go.


    "Or, I''ll find it!" Said the aunt of Xianer.


    And just then, xian''er''s mother was stunned, xian''er came back, and she helped the old man into the iron door of the villa.


    The aunt of fairy cried, and looked at it unbelievably, and her head was short circuited.


    When they heard the scream, there were fourorfive people coming out of the room.


    After several people came over, they ran up and asked, "Dad, what are you doing?"


    "Xianer, what is it?"


    "How could this be possible?"


    "I have no eye flowers!"


    Ximenyu pushed the wheelchair behind, and he was ignored by all.


    "Well, don''t quarrel, everyone comes in and says," said xian''er''s grandfather to the creaking crowd Then he turned to ximenyu and said, "young man, wheelchair to others, xian''er, welcome your guests to the house!"


    Fairy red face oh voice, behind those family, all doubt at ximenyu, your guest? What kind of guest?.


    "Ximenyu, this is my house. Let''s go in!" Xianer went to ximenyu and said, looking at the eyes of ximenyu, it was blazing!.


    Xian''er''s grandfather has been first step by step into the living room, ximenyu and xian''er are still outside the villa! , not in a hurry!.


    Ximenyu looked at the appearance of Xianer''s villa and said, "your family is so beautiful! What a big house! "


    Fairy laughed.


    Ximenyu grabbed the fairy''s little hand, and the fairy son lowered her head red, and did not struggle, and said, "OK, let''s go in!"


    Finally, we sat down in the living room, and we have focused most of our attention on the old man. So Xianer and ximenyu were not asked for a while.


    "Dad, you say it quickly. How can you walk and talk again?" , one after another, and as you can see, every face is full of smile.


    Ximenyu and Xianer sat together, looking at the house of Xianer.


    The grandfather of Xianer smiled at ximenyu and said, "it is all the credit of this little miracle doctor, lad, explain it to you!"


    Ximenyu nodded and said, "Hello, Hello, I''m ximenyu. I am a classmate of xian''er. I heard xian''er talk about her grandfather a few days ago, so he left his heart. He met the old leader this evening. With a little bit of superficial medical skills, I will alleviate the old head''s illness temporarily. I will continue to follow up treatment. I believe that at most one or two months, the old head''s disease will be relieved It will be able to be complete. Including the diabetes that Xianer said!! "


    All eyes were fixed on ximenyu. Xianer''s father asked: "boy, are you kidding me? Since you are a classmate of Xianer, you should be as big as xian''er, how can you have such a great ability!"


    Everyone looked at ximenyu, including Xianer, and was curious.


    Ximenyu smiled: "it''s too complicated to explain! So, believe I can treat the old leader well! "


    "So what''s my dad doing now?" The aunt of Xianer asked.


    Ximenyu said, "the old head is very good in physique!"


    Xian''er''s grandfather nodded and said, "I am in a good spirit now. Don''t worry about it. I believe this young man''s medical skills! Boy, I don''t know how to thank you! If you need anything, just say it! "


    "Yes, you should say it!" said the father of Xianer


    Ximenyu smiled, I want xian''er, do you give it, said: "you are welcome, xian''er is my classmate, and the old leader is the hero who survived in the battlefield, no matter what, it is worth saving him!"


    At this time, the mother of xian''er thought of something, as if there was a classmate who pursued xian''er, she was called ximenyu, and did not know whether it was the same person.


    "Don''t be embarrassed, boy," said the fairy''s mother. "It''s not like you are rich. How much do you want, just speak!" , she said this, immediately by several people of the white eyes, xian''er''s father stared at her, "you say less!"


    Although Xianer''s mother is a kind hearted woman, she wants to give money to ximenyu. It is too philistine!."All right, all right!" Xian''er''s grandfather stopped and looked at his daughter-in-law with some displeasure. "Young man, you must stay for dinner at night. Xianer, take him to take a bath!"


    "Well!" Xian''er nodded and said to ximenyu, "go!"


    Ximenyu followed xian''er up the stairs. Her mother called out: "xian''er, the room on the left of the second floor has just been cleaned up!" Xian''er''s mother reminded xian''er to take ximenyu to the guest room to take a bath. Xian''er''s mother saw that xian''er was disobedient. She was very angry. How could she bring the boy into your room? She said that there was a guest room on the second floor.


    Xianer''s father and aunt didn''t say anything. They immediately asked the nanny to add food to the dinner! Ximenyu doesn''t accept any money, so he has to treat him well.


    Ximenyu entered xian''er''s room and asked, "your mother didn''t say that the guest room is on the second floor. Why did you come to the fourth floor?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 145

    Xian''er said shyly, "my mother wants me to take you to the guest room for a bath. But I don''t like her like this. You are a great benefactor of my grandfather. My mother is still on guard against you, which makes me unhappy. Therefore, I will bring you to my room


    "Ah, is this your room?"


    Xian''er nodded embarrassed, "well, this is my room!"


    Xian''er was moved. He didn''t know how to treat your grandfather. He said with a smile, "then I have to visit your room."


    "Well, if there''s anything to visit, go and take a bath." Xian''er said shyly that ximenyu was the first boy to enter her room in addition to her relatives!.


    Ximen Yu looked at xian''er''s shy appearance. She was charming and lovely. She was in a mood.


    Fortunately, xian''er didn''t see it and said, "ximenyu, I''ll find some clothes for you from my brother! You wash it first


    "Good!" , ximenyu secretly said, xian''er still has a brother.


    Ximenyu immediately stripped off his clothes and began to take a bath. After a while, xian''er entered the room with a set of changed clothes and said, "ximenyu, I put the clothes on the table. After you wash them, you come out and wear them. I''ll go out first. I''ll wait for you upstairs."


    "All right, Xianer, shall I use your towel?"


    Xian''er blushed and nodded: "it''s OK. You can use it."


    Ximen Yu took xian''er''s towel and smelled it on his nose. It''s so fragrant! Xianer used it!.


    Xian''er''s grandfather was also served by several children to take a bath.


    After ximenyu finished washing, he walked out of the bathroom. Xian''er was not in the room, so he was not afraid. On the table in xian''er''s room, Ximen Yu saw the clothes he had changed for him. They were all new clothes. Therefore, all of them were new, but the rich were different.


    Looking at xian''er''s embroidered bed, Ximen Yu seems to see the appearance of xian''er sleeping here at night. Ximen Yu really thinks that it would be great if we could embrace and sleep here with xian''er and have a comfortable exercise together!.


    Xian''er''s sister-in-law came back with a Ferrari. She didn''t know what happened at home. After entering the house, she went upstairs directly. She didn''t know what was going on. She went into xian''er''s room.


    "Immortal..." All of a sudden, Tanya was dumbfounded.


    Just as she was about to scream, ximenyu just covered her mouth!.


    Ximen Yuzhen is speechless. He just wants to feel the taste of xian''er. Who knows a person suddenly comes in and knows him.


    Tangya struggled desperately. Ximenyu didn''t dare to let her go. If she called, it would be over.


    Ximenyu threatened: "don''t struggle, or I will strengthen you!"


    Sure enough, Tanya was too scared to struggle again!.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 146

    After a while, Simon Yu let down Donna.


    After releasing Tang ya, ximenyu found that Tang Ya was not shouting or not, but was dazed and looked at the giant daze of ximenyu!.


    After Donna calmed down, she saw the man for the first time, so she couldn''t help but look at it.


    "I''m not sure enough," said ximenyu


    "Ah!" Donna reacted, blushed, snorted, and asked angrily, "Why are you here? Who told you to come! "


    "I''ll help your dad to cure his illness. Now your dad can walk or talk," said ximenyu, dressed


    Don Ya frowned, "you lie! , it must be burglary in the room. I''ll call the police! "


    Simon Yu stared at Tang ya. "I stole your sister. Do you believe it or not? I was completely seen by you today. I just kissed you yesterday, and they offset each other! No one owes anyone now! "


    "You dream, it is me who is obviously in trouble!" Don Ya thought of it, and the anger was not over.


    "Whatever you are!"


    Donna snatched black lace and scolded, "shameless!" And then he rushed out of the room.


    After ximenyu changed clothes, he went upstairs to find Xianer. The fifth floor was also a room, and there was an open balcony. There was a big bath pool on the balcony. It was very cool to bathe here. At the moment, Xianer was in the open study on the fifth floor.


    There are many calligraphy and paintings hanging on the wall of open study, and there are also some newly written words on the desk.


    Ximenyu went up and asked, "Xianer, are these calligraphy written by you?"


    Xianer hurriedly looked up, only to see ximenyu wearing her cousin''s clothes, her cousin''s clothes are expensive suits, ximenyu is wearing suits now!. The whole person of ximenyu is bright, and the former x-root male image, the difference is too big!.


    Fairy child looked at a few eyes, and couldn''t help but exclaimed: "Wow! It''s so handsome! "


    Xianer seems to know ximenyu for the first time, looking at ximenyu.


    Ximenyu, ha ha, laughed.


    "What do you laugh at?" said xian''er, red, really, my brother is absolutely not good-looking in his clothes. You must be very good, so handsome


    Ximenyu went up and asked softly, "since I am so handsome, do you like it?"


    Xianer embarrassed Jiao hateful way: "hate, know I have liked it long ago, still ask!"


    Ximenyu moved her heart, covered her two small hands and kissed her mouth. Xianer blushed even more shy.


    Ximenyu looked at the calligraphy on the table and asked, "is this what you wrote?"


    Xianer shook her head and said, "how could I be so powerful? This is written by my father!"


    "Yes," said Ximen Yu


    Xianer proudly said, "hee hee, of course! My dad is so good! "


    Ximenyu just smiled, the heart secretly said: a strong fart, but imitate the shape of others, there is no charm at all.


    Ximen Yu said nothing, afraid Xianer was upset, went to the desk, spread a paper, picked up the brush.


    "You can calligraphy?" Xianer asked


    Ximenyu smiled and said, "a little!"


    Ximenyu primary school began to write brush words. Ximenyu''s academic achievements were not good, and no efforts were made. However, calligraphy is not the same as the things left by the side. Later, after ximenyu went to the mountain, the three masters were a master of calligraphy. The level of calligraphy has reached the peak and reached the peak. Therefore, under the guidance of the three masters, the calligraphy level of ximenyu has improved by hundreds of times.


    Nowadays, the calligraphy level of ximenyu is not dare to be said by a generation of master, but it is absolutely absolutely to make the peak.


    This level of Xianer father, in front of ximenyu, is the difference between graduate students and primary school students.


    Ximenyu waved his pen and wrote on the paper, "love fairy son.".


    Tang Xianer saw four words written by ximenyu, and his face was red.


    Ximenyu looked at these four words with satisfaction, and the layman estimated that he could not see them. But as long as it was an inner pedestrian, he must have seen the words of ximenyu at a glance, reaching a special level, as if there was spirituality.


    "Xianer, here you are!" Said ximenyu.


    Xianer looked at ximenyu happily. "Thank you! You really surprised me! How can''t you find you so good before! "


    Ximenyu smiled, although calligraphy before, the previous level, at most with the current level of fairy father.


    At this time, downstairs shouting to eat.


    Ximenyu and Xianer went downstairs together, and gave the characters to Xianer, and pressed them on the desk to dry.


    There are not many people who have dinner together, Xianer''s parents, grandparents, aunts and sisters, and a few children.


    "Boy, I''m going to give you a treat. Thank you for treating my dad!" "The father of Xianer raised his glass and said to ximenyu.


    "Uncle Tang is welcome!"


    "Where is your home, ximenyu?" asked xian''er''s mother


    "Xicheng resettlement community!""Oh!" , the mother of Xianer sighed, it seems that it is the ximenyu who is chasing her daughter!.


    Xian''er''s father stared at her mother, "you don''t speak!"


    Although Xianer''s mother no longer spoke, she asked Tang Ya with her eyes. She knew what her sister-in-law wanted to know, and nodded.


    "Xianer''s mother said again:" ximenyu, do you have a girlfriend? "


    Ximenyu was stunned, nice, why does xian''er''s mother ask if she has a girlfriend, would she like to introduce her daughter to herself?.


    "Not yet!"


    "Oh, would you like me to introduce one for you?" The mother of Xianer said that everyone looked at Xianer''s mother, and did not know what she suddenly did.


    "Ha ha! I''m still reading. Thank you! "


    "You are welcome. There is an intern in Xiaoya company. I heard that she just broke up with her ex boyfriend in secondary school. She is about the same age as you. She is very beautiful. I''ll let her introduce it to you!"


    Ximenyu was angry in her heart. Xianer''s mother really was in a bad position to beat her. Ximenyu knew what she meant. So he introduced her girlfriend to ximenyu with kindness. It was not just telling ximenyu that it was not suitable for Xianer.


    "No, thank you!"


    "Well, say less!" The grandfather of xian''er said unhappily, and stared at the daughter-in-law of the child.


    Fairy son also discontented said: "Mom, others are still reading, what good introduction!"


    "Ha ha! I just talk about it! "Now the proportion of men and women is out of proportion. It''s not a bad thing to find one earlier!" Xianer''s mother said with disapproval that she didn''t really want to introduce her girlfriend to ximenyu. She just wanted to use this kind of words to give ximenyu a message. Her daughter was not able to make an idea. Your medical skills are very good, but how much money you need can be charged. You can never use your daughter as a medicine fee. In order to ensure the continuation of power, all women in the down family must find the family of powerful and noble to marry.


    Ximenyu immediately got up with a desire to angry with her mind, smiling: "thank you aunt Tang for her trouble, I already have a favorite people!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 147

    Xian''er''s mother''s heart jumped and asked with a smile, "which girl is it?"


    Ximen Yu looked at xian''er and said, "I like xian''er! I will marry her in the future


    Xian''er''s mother''s face suddenly pulled down and looked very ugly.


    Ximen Yu is dark and cool, but xian''er looks at Ximen Yu angrily. He lowers his head and dares not to speak. Xian''er''s father and aunt smile and don''t say anything. And xian''er''s sister-in-law, disdained to skim her lips, as if to say, naive, beyond their means.


    Xianer''s mother PI xiaorou did not smile and said: "young man, you really love to joke!"


    Ximenyu said with a smile: "aunt Tang, no, I''m serious. I''ve loved Xianer for two years! I want to care for Xianer all my life


    Xianer''s mother finally couldn''t help laughing and said, "but my daughter already has a boyfriend! Didn''t xian''er tell you? Xian''er, you really are. If you don''t tell people if you have a boyfriend, you will waste their time on you. Don''t delay their youth! "


    Xian''er was wronged to eat and said nothing. It seemed that other people didn''t want to participate in the dispute between Ximen Yu and her mother.


    Ximenyu said, "it doesn''t matter. As long as you haven''t got married, you still have a chance! Even if you get married, you can get a divorce! "


    Xian''er''s father and sister-in-law have already seen that ximenyu is deliberately angry with her, and it''s hard to say anything. After all, ximenyu is a guest and the benefactor of the old man. He is still needed for follow-up treatment!. However, although they didn''t say anything about Ximen Yu''s fantasy about xian''er, they knew in their hearts that he really did not know the height of heaven and earth. Even if you were good at medical skills, it would be useless to have a good impression on you. Right is the first thing these days. This is the guarantee of a better life for the descendants of the family and the interests of the whole Tang family. In the family, whether Xianer or Tangya, or Xianer''s cousin, the other half of them must be a powerful person with profound background, not to mention xian''er is so beautiful.


    At this time, xian''er''s father stood up and said, "I''m full, young man, you can eat slowly. Xianer, don''t put more vegetables for your classmates!" Xianer''s father didn''t know whether it was intentional or not. He stressed the word "classmate".


    How could Ximen Yu not pay attention to this detail and read the word "classmate" more seriously? This is to tell Ximen Yu that you are just classmates! Ximen Yu was sad. He showed his excellent medical skills. Can''t these dignitaries change their views? Is the background really so important? Is power really so important?.


    However, ximenyu finally heard a saying that he liked to listen to. Xianer''s grandfather yelled: "what are you doing with young people! What''s the age? How many years have we emancipated our minds


    Ximenyu was overjoyed. It seems that Xianer''s grandfather didn''t have such a strong sense of family status, which did not prevent ximenyu from liking his granddaughter. However, he did not say that he would definitely give his granddaughter to ximenyu, but he would not prevent ximenyu from falling in love with his granddaughter! Let them make their own decisions!.


    No one else dared to speak. They turned their lips! I don''t agree with the old man! He thinks that the old man doesn''t have back pain when he talks standing.


    Xian''er played a spoonful of ginseng soup to ximenyu and said, "ximenyu, drink more nutritious soup!" , xian''er knows the situation of ximenyu''s family, and certainly doesn''t often eat nutritious food! That''s why I love him so much!.


    Xian''er''s mother was not satisfied with her daughter''s behavior, as if to do with her, glared at her.


    Ximenyu secretly smiles: this family, alas.


    Ximen Yu also picked up a spoon and beat some old duck soup to xian''er. He said lovingly, "Xianer, you can eat more!"


    Xian''er said with a shy smile, "I don''t dare to eat too much."


    Ximen Yu said: "don''t worry, you just eat. If you get fat, I''ll give you acupuncture to lose weight! It''s impossible for you to get fat with me


    "Really? Do you really treat everything? Even lose weight The question of fairy worship.


    "Of course, as long as it is a disease, it can be cured. Even if I can''t, my master can also!"


    Xian''er''s aunt asked curiously, "who is your master?"


    Ximen Yu said, "my master has been in seclusion for 50 or 60 years."


    "Fifty or sixty years? How old is your master? " Asked sister-in-law xian''er.


    Xian''er answered for ximenyu: "more than 150 years old! When he lived in seclusion, he was as old as his grandfather now


    Xian''er''s grandfather can''t help but be moved by xian''er''s saying so! After living for so long, it seems that he is really a master!.


    "Don''t listen to his boasting, don''t you just want to increase his weight in our mind," she said


    Ximen Yu frowned, and Tang Ya was also very humble. In Xianer''s family, her mother and sister-in-law were all very humble. However, aunt xian''er and her father didn''t write their psychological thoughts on their faces. Xian''er''s grandmother seemed to have no opinions and listened to their children''s!.


    Ximen Yu smiles. He is more than 150 years old. Maybe ordinary people really don''t believe that there is anyone in the world who has lived so long."My master is a master of traditional Chinese medicine. He is proficient in the way of health preservation. Moreover, he has high martial arts. What''s so strange about living so long. What''s more, it''s still alive now


    Xian''er asked, "do you know how to keep healthy?"


    "Of course Ximenyu nodded.


    "Can you help my grandfather keep fit?" Said xian''er.


    Xian''er said here, the whole family''s eyes are focused on Ximen Yu. They all know that the old man doesn''t live long and has come to the end of his life. If the old man could live longer, it would be too important for their Tang family. Because the old man came from the time of war, and most of the older generation of martyrs in that era died. Therefore, the old man had a great influence in the country. Because of this, Xianer''s uncle was able to become the leader of Jiangnan province at a young age. But once the old man passed away, the status of the Tang family would plummet. The leaders of various factions in the Central Committee would not take the Tang family in mind!.


    They all know that no matter which political family, as long as the "old man" in the family dies, the family will inevitably begin to decline!. The Tang family is still in the old man, can still be strong! In a year and a half, or even a few months, maybe the old man will be gone!.


    The old man is going to die. Who knows when it will be.


    Therefore, when they heard about the way of health care, especially the legend that master ximenyu had lived more than 150 years old, Xianer''s family members could not help looking at ximenyu, and their eyes were filled with prayer.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 148

    Ximen Yu looked at the family''s eagerly looking forward to their eyes and scolded in his heart: "grandma, you are so arrogant in front of me. There is also a time to ask for me."!.


    Ximen Yu said with a smile: "to be honest, I do have a needling technique, which is called Tianyuan needle. What is Tianyuan needle? In short, acupuncture and moxibustion are used to transfer vitality from heaven and earth to the body. In this way, various cells in the body will increase vitality, and naturally the body will be healthy. Cells will not die old, and people will not die. According to the records of ancient relics, there are many immortal practitioners in China. Their life span generally reaches three or four hundred years, or even longer, because of the vitality of heaven and earth! "


    The Xianer family looked at ximenyu with excitement.


    Ximen Yu continued: "my Tianyuan needle is to transfer the vitality of heaven and earth to the body. After all, we are just ordinary people, not immortal practitioners! So every time I do it, I can only last one year! What''s more, it''s a great loss of my mental strength! "


    Ximen Yu put his Tianyuan needle together with the ancient immortal cultivators that ordinary people have never heard of, and immediately let everyone here feel like a world expert!.


    Xian''er took Ximen Yu''s hand and begged, "would you please help my grandfather once?"


    "Yes, ximenyu, you and Xianer are classmates!" Fairy''s sister-in-law is also busy pleading.


    "Ha ha, of course, I''m going to show the Tian Yuan needle to the old chief executive tonight!"


    Thank you


    After dinner, Ximen Yu immediately gave the old chief executive Tianyuan needle.


    Ximenyu and the old chief officer entered a room, while the Xianer family kept watch outside the room.


    "Is he bragging?" Xianer''s mother is skeptical!.


    "No matter whether you brag or not, you have to let him have a try. You can''t see that my father is sick and old and has no strength to speak. He can live for as long as he can. In the shortest time, it may be only a few months, and the longest one or two years. Now the old man has not left, the Tang family is going downhill year by year. If the old man falls down and the people go to tea cool, the leaders above will pay attention to the Tang family! "


    Xian''er''s father nodded and said, "if ximenyu is really so powerful, it will really help us a lot."


    Xian''er''s aunt sighed, "I''m afraid he won''t do his best!"


    "Why?" Xianer''s mother asked.


    Xianer''s father gave her a look, "you still ask why, you don''t know why your mouth is so poisonous! Marriage is the only thing in my eyes. If the old man can live a long and healthy life, it''s better than any marriage! "


    "Don''t talk about me, you don''t think the same way!" Xian''er''s mother said unconvinced.


    Three hours later, ximenyu walked out of the room, sweating heavily. Ximenyu was almost exhausted.


    "How about it?" Fairy asked.


    Ximenyu said, "he has come out!"


    At this time, the old chief came out of the room. What''s different is that although he has white hair, he looks like a tiger. What''s more, what''s more, the skin of the old chief was crumpled and terrible before. Now, the skin has recovered most of its elasticity. The whole person looks 30 years younger than before.


    "My God!" Several people at the door were surprised and speechless for a long time!.


    "Hoo!" The old chief executive breathed a breath and felt energetic. He seemed to have an illusion, as if he had returned to the state of fighting in the battlefield.


    "How are you, dad?" Xian''er''s aunt asked.


    The old chief laughed heartily, "ha ha, I feel I can still go to the battlefield now! I haven''t felt like that for a long time! Ha ha ha Just listening to the laughter, we can see that the old man really went back to his physical state 30 years ago. Before that, he didn''t even have the strength to speak and his ears could not hear clearly. Now looking at the old man, like a dream.


    Everyone happily forgot ximenyu and watched the old chief go down the stairs without any support.


    Xian''er looked around. Ximenyu didn''t know where he was! Xian''er immediately went to find ximenyu. Finally, in her room, xian''er found ximenyu. Ximenyu was lying on her bed and sleeping! Xian''er smiles, walks over, touches Ximen Yu''s face, and gently covers the quilt!.


    The next day, ximenyu opened his eyes in a daze. A ray of bright sunshine came in from the window, which made him unable to open his eyes! Ximenyu got up and looked at the time. It was nine o''clock the next morning!.


    Ximenyu went to the window, opened the window, stood by the window and looked out. He saw xian''er and her sister-in-law, growing vegetables with the old chief executive in the garden.


    Ximen Yu laughed. He was very sick yesterday and almost died. He got up early this morning and planted vegetables in the garden. When people see it, they will be shocked.


    "Grandfather, really pull out the flowers! What a pity to pluck such a beautiful flower Fairy son can''t bear to say.


    "That''s right. Vegetables can be bought everywhere. Why do you have to work so hard to grow them yourself?" Xian''er''s sister-in-law also said heartily.


    The old man got up early in the morning, his energy was too exuberant. He saw an open space at the door of his house, planting flowers and flowers. It was a waste of land and sprouted the idea of planting vegetables.The old chief stared at two girls, "pull it out, pull it all out, I want to plant vegetables!" , voice is uncompromising!.


    On the other side of the villa garden x, the aunt and mother of Xianer sit on two leisure chairs, holding a sunshade, drinking drinks with a pleasant look, looking at the old man hoeing the ground happily, two beautiful girls pulling flowers heartily.


    The old head turned back to Xianer''s mother and aunt and said, "you take the stool and table, and the umbrella out! Help me shovel the x-peel off. I''ll plant vegetables! "


    "What!" The fairy''s aunt wondered if she had heard wrong. He would like to plant vegetables in the garden. Even x Ping wants to plant vegetables! , for cakes!.


    Xianer and aunt looked at the expression of mother and aunt, and laughed.


    Ximenyu stood at the window and looked at the bottom. The old leader was really interesting. The green front of the house was very good, and it had to be a vegetable garden.


    Ximen Yu went downstairs, walked out of the villa, and said with a smile: "old head, good energy!"


    Wen Yan, Xianer was busy looking at the past, and ran up to ximenyu. "Ximenyu, you wake up!"


    "Well!" Ximenyu looked at xian''er nodded, and they looked at each other. In the sun, Xianer was really beautiful and beautiful!.


    Fairy''s aunt looks at ximenyu with complicated looks, and she has worshipped the five ways! I dare not scold him for being poor again! So, now she is not disgusted when she thinks of her first kiss and was forcibly taken away by ximenyu. Before, she was disgusted when she thought of her mouth being kissed by ximenyu!.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 149

    Xian''er''s aunt said enthusiastically, "ximenyu, go and have breakfast."


    "No, I''ll go home later." Ximenyu went to the old chief executive and helped him feel his pulse. Xian''er''s grandfather narrowed his eyes and said with a smile, "young man, you were really against the weather that day. Thank you! Ha ha ha, now I feel that I can still carry a gun to the battlefield! "


    "You are welcome! However, you should also pay attention to the body, the effect of Tianyuan needle can only let you last for a year like this! But one year later, one year later! "


    "I''m satisfied already!" The old chief laughs, picks up the hoe, continues to hoe!.


    Ximen Yu took the two prescriptions to xian''er''s aunt and said, "this is the prescription for treating the old man''s rheumatism and diabetes. You can get the medicine yourself. I''ll go home first!"


    "Do you really want to leave after dinner?" Xian''er''s aunt asked her to stay.


    "No!"


    Xian''er''s grandfather called out: "xian''er, don''t hurry to drive and send ximenyu off!"


    "Well!" Xianer ran into the garage immediately.


    Xian''er comes out in a BMW! Push the door open and shout, "ximenyu, get in the car!"


    Ximenyu sat down. Xian''er changed his clothes. He wore a light pink thread coat and tied his waist tightly. He clearly outlined the two mountains in front of his chest. He wore a silver necklace around his neck. His neck and clavicle were exposed outside, which was extremely attractive.


    "What are you looking at?" Xian''er gives Ximen Yu a look of coquetry and blushes with shame.


    "You look so beautiful, how can I not look at it?"


    Xian''er deliberately straightens out her chest. Ximen Yuzhen wants to touch xian''er''s chest.


    Xian''er remembered that when she had dinner this morning, her family''s attitude had changed greatly, and she was actually asked to fall in love with ximenyu!. After seeing ximenyu''s power, he not only stopped, but also let xian''er fall in love with ximenyu! If you can keep the old man alive, it''s better than ten marriages.


    Xian''er is very happy, but she is embarrassed to take the initiative to say to Ximen Yu, I want to be your girlfriend, so I have to wait for ximenyu to say it himself.


    Xian''er asked, "today is October 1st. Don''t you plan to go anywhere?"


    Ximenyu shook his head.


    "What about you, don''t you go to the national day for a long time?" Simon Yu asked.


    "I planned to travel with my sister-in-law, but I don''t want to go now. We all stay at home with my grandfather, my uncle and aunt, and other blood relatives of the family. We already know about my grandfather and are coming back now."!. Thank you, Ximen! " Fairy said happily.


    "Oh, you''re welcome."


    "You are so good! I adore you Xian''er said in her heart, "please make love to me, fool. I will promise to be your girlfriend immediately.".


    But ximenyu did not. Ximenyu didn''t know that the attitude of Xianer''s family would change greatly. They forced xian''er to fall in love with ximenyu. It would be better to marry ximenyu.


    All the way to Ximen Yu''s home, xian''er is very disappointed that she didn''t wait for Ximen Yu to make love to her!.


    "I''m going! You drive slowly


    "Well!" Xian''er nodded and looked at ximenyu walking into the resettlement area. He pursed his mouth and said, "hum, when I want to be your girlfriend, you don''t come after me. Do you want me to tell you that I want to be your girlfriend? Hum, I won''t do it! "


    xian''er drove away in a fit of anger.


    Ximen Yu also wants xian''er to ask if he wants to be his girlfriend. However, just now that he has made her grandfather better, he asks her to be his girlfriend, which is a bit of a threat to her. Ximen Yu thinks that, or wait and see!.


    Ximen Yu returned home, parents are not in, sister is also looking for classmates to play.


    Before long, Jin Tulong called ximenyu.


    "Elder brother, the detailed information of the four big families in the East China Sea that you want has been sorted out. Can I send it to you now?"


    "OK, send it to my mailbox!"


    A few minutes later, ximenyu received an email from Jin Tulong and called.


    The four Heibang families in the East China Sea have controlled the East China Sea for 30 to 40 years. They have a series of industries, such as hotels, pharmacies and factories!.


    Each black state family has more than 10000 members in secret.


    In the four black bond families, there are potential lock masters.


    Take the Zhou family as an example, it is said that there are one potential lock seven level strong, two potential lock six level strong, four potential lock five level strong, twelve potential lock fourth level strong!.


    When ximenyu saw this message, his back and spine felt chilly!.


    God, no wonder they have been in Donghai for decades.


    Ximen Yu himself is only a potential lock four levels, and casually a Zhou family, one seven levels, two six levels, four five levels, twelve four levels.


    Ximenyu trembled and closed the open document. Ximenyu did not read the information of the other three Heibang families!.


    Ximen Yu decided to go to the masters and see if they had any way to become stronger!.Ximen Yu also wants to unify the East China Sea, Hei, Dao in three months. Now, it''s just a dream talk!.


    "Bang Dang!" A bottle of wine in the living room fell to the ground. Ximenyu walked out of the living room and saw a mouse flying through the corner of the wall.


    "Whew!" Ximenyu''s finger flicked, a needle shot out, the mouse was shot dead on the spot.


    Ximen Yu no longer paid attention to the mouse, and immediately called Jin Tulong.


    "What''s up, brother?"


    "Tu Long, don''t rush to expand the territory, just stabilize Changle County! I''ll be away for a few days! "


    "Yes, big brother!" Jin Tulong did not ask why. It must be ximenyu''s decision after seeing the strength of the four black states in the East China Sea.


    Ximenyu immediately took a bus and went up the mountain to find his master!.


    In the afternoon of the next day, ximenyu arrived in the mountains and old woods for a month.


    "Master! , elder martial brother, elder martial sister! " Ximenyu stood in front of a quaint wooden house and yelled.


    "Little brother!" Hearing ximenyu''s voice, elder martial sister was the first to run back from the vegetable garden far away.


    The third master and the second master were playing chess. When they heard ximenyu''s voice, they came out. The third master laughed and said, "Ximen disciple, how did you come back from the mountain in less than a month! Ha ha


    "Two masters, three masters, National Day holiday, I miss you, come to see you!" Ximenyu hugged the third master and the second master happily. At this time, the elder martial sister ran back from the garden. Ximenyu picked up the elder martial sister and made two circles.


    Elder martial sister busy way: "younger martial brother, you go down the mountain, we really can''t give up you!"


    "Hey, elder martial sister, I''ll come to see you soon when I have time. By the way, what about the fourth master and the eldest brother?" , Ximen Yu asked. Ximen Yu didn''t ask the grand master. The great master never saw the end but the head.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 150

    "The fourth master went hunting, and the eldest brother went to pick up your second and third elder martial sisters!" Said the elder martial sister.


    "Second elder martial brother? Third Elder martial sister? " Ximen Yu was stunned for a moment.


    "Yes! But they may not arrive until tomorrow! "


    Although Ximen Yu knows that in addition to the elder martial brother and elder sister, there are also two elder martial brothers and three elder martial sisters. However, ximenyu has never met the second elder martial brother and the Third Elder martial sister. I didn''t expect to see the second and third elder martial sisters in the legend when I came back this time!.


    Ximenyu was called into the room by the third master and asked, "Ximen disciple, have you been bullied during the time when you are going down the mountain? Tell me what kind of fame you have made! As a teacher, I just want to examine you! "


    Ximen Yu touched his head and said, "bullying is no one bullying me. During this period of time, I just established a gang called huangqimen! However, the guild is not strong enough, mainly because my strength is too weak! "


    The Third Master said with a smile, "you finally know that you are weak! Don''t go down the mountain this time. Go down again in five years


    Ximenyu wiped a sweat, and then went down the mountain five years later. The day lily was cold.


    "Three masters, no!" How can Xiyu still stay at the gate.


    "Ha ha, I''m joking with you. Even if you stay on the mountain, you can''t improve your strength!" The Third Master said with a smile.


    Ximen Yu sighed with relief and asked, "Third Master, I have one more thing to do this time. I want to ask how I can improve my strength and open the lock of potential."


    The Third Master said, "the more upward the potential lock is, the harder it is to open it. Your elder martial brother and elder martial sister have been climbing the mountain for nearly 30 years. Until now, the strength has only reached the 12th level of potential lock."


    Ximen Yu envied swallowing his mouth. If he had this strength, he would go back to Donghai city and wipe out the four big families!. Among the four families, the strongest is the seventh level of potential lock.


    "Elder martial brother and elder martial sister are so powerful!" Ximen Yu said enviously.


    The third master gave ximenyu a shudder, "strengthen your head! The two of them have been making such a success for nearly 30 years. You dare say they are powerful!. If you knew the strength of your second senior brother, you would not have said that! "


    Ximen Yu asked, "what is the strength of the second senior brother?"


    The Third Master said without concealment: "your second elder martial brother has not come back for several years. He has been wandering outside all the time. When I saw him for the last time a few years ago, his strength was 15 levels of potential lock! Now, it''s time to reach the potential lock level 16! "


    Ximen Yu exclaimed. The second elder martial brother has the potential to lock up the 16th level, but he is still poor at the fourth level. With this strength, he even dared to wipe out the four families in three months.


    Ximen Yu thought of the Third Elder martial sister again and asked, "what about the Third Elder martial sister? How strong she is, I haven''t seen her and her second senior brother! "


    The Third Master said, "although your Third Elder martial sister went up the mountain ten years earlier than you, she is not much older than you. I think she should be 18 years old this year."!. Strength, than you must be much better, at least also has the potential to lock ten levels!. Simon, you have to work hard


    Ximen Yu said: "this time I went up the mountain, I just want to ask, how can I improve my strength? I''m in school, I have no feeling of improving my strength after class every day!"


    "If you want to improve your strength, you must take part in more battles. For example, your second elder martial brother has joined a killer organization. He takes on the task and often lives on the edge of the knife. The potential will naturally open up! The strength is getting stronger and stronger!. If you don''t want to be a killer, you should be a mercenary, or a bodyguard, or a subordinate, disciple, or thug of some guilds and sects and families! "


    "Oh Ximenyu nodded and asked curiously, "Third Master, you only told me about the potential lock. Has the potential lock been opened?"


    For this question, Ximen Yu was very curious. In the past, the masters did not say that they only said that you were too far away from that step.


    The Third Master said with a smile, "I''m in a good mood today, so I''ll tell you."!. Potential lock, the highest level, only 18 levels! The potential lock has been opened until the 18th level, and the potential has been tapped to the end! "


    Ximenyu asked: "that is to say, the potential lock 18 levels, is the strongest? Is it not only two stages away from the most powerful


    The third master glared at Ximen Yu and said, "nonsense. After 18 levels of potential lock, a new field of power will be opened. The field with greater energy than potential is called potential field! That is, potential lock, potential lock has 18 levels!. As a teacher, now is the potential lock nine levels! , you two masters, potential lock six levels; you four masters, potential lock eight levels! "


    Ximen Yu can not describe his mood in any language, full of desire.


    "What about the master?" Ximen Yu asked, master''s strength is the strongest.


    "Ha ha ha, your great master, now you are 15 levels of potential lock! It''s the world of today, the upper class! It''s enough to be able to cross the world and dominate the world The third master was also full of longing.


    Ximenyu asked, "what is the next area after the potential field reaches the 18th level?"The third master shook his head. "I''m not sure. It''s said to be an unimaginable field of strength. It''s hard to say whether there are such powerful people in the world today. Only in some relics can we know that there are such powerful people among the ancient immortals. That''s already involved in the field of biological genes and human origin, which is the field of powerful immortal practitioners!. How can a teacher know? "


    "Immortal cultivator!" Ximen Yu murmured to himself. The second master taught him Tianyuan needle, which involved a little vitality. Only the immortal practitioners could feel the vitality of heaven and earth.


    "Master, you''ve already locked 15 levels of potential. You''re not far away from the 18 levels! I wish the great master could take this step! " Simon Yu said.


    The third master laughed and said, "it''s not so easy. It''s even more difficult for your master father to move forward half a step now. It''s impossible to expect from afar! Even though it looks like it''s only three steps away, it''s far away from the first level to the sixteenth level of the potential lock! "


    Ximenyu took a breath.


    "Well, if you don''t say so much, you are still far from this realm! Your second master must have something to ask you. Go to your second master! "


    "Good!"


    Ximenyu immediately went to the second master, who must be in his pharmacy! Study his pharmacology.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 151

    The second master of ximenyu asked a lot of things about going down the mountain, especially about medical skills.


    Ximenyu answered truthfully, and said that he had successfully used the "Tianyuan needle" for the first time.


    After hearing this, the second master appreciated ximenyu.


    As night falls, the elder martial sister has cooked the dishes, but the master father has not come back!.


    Ximen Yu went to the mountain to find the master.


    "Master!"


    "Master!"


    "Master, come home for dinner!"


    Ximenyu shuttles through the mountains and woods. His mouth is dry, but the master still doesn''t show up.


    When ximenyu was ready to return along the road.


    Suddenly, ximenyu felt stepped on something! Ximenyu had a strong premonition. He looked down in a hurry and planed open the pile of rotten leaves!.


    A hand appeared at his feet.


    It''s a hand, but it''s a stone, because it''s a fossil!.


    Ximen Yu is busy picking up the fossil hand! Ximen Yu pinched it. This hand is very hard!.


    Ximenyu is sure that this hand is definitely not human now. Although ximenyu is not an archaeologist, he feels that the fossils formed by this hand are older than dinosaur fossils.


    So, there is only one answer, that is, this hand is the hand of a certain immortal in the ancient times!.


    The age of dinosaurs has been hundreds of millions of years.


    And the age of the immortals was before the age of dinosaurs!.


    Ximen Yu also heard from the masters that in the age of immortal practitioners, the heaven and earth were full of vitality and there were many masters!. Later, I don''t know why, the age of the immortal was over! After that, the age of dinosaurs came. After the extinction of dinosaurs, after hundreds of millions of years of evolution, there will be human beings now!.


    The history of mankind is only a few hundred thousand years.


    Ximenyu was so lucky that he found a relic of the age of an immortal. Although it''s just a fossilized palm, it''s not known if it''s useful.


    This hand can become a fossil, and after two times of great changes, it shows that the owner of this hand must be of extraordinary strength!.


    "Why? What is this? " Suddenly, ximenyu found a ring on this fossil hand! The ring is on the middle finger of the fossil hand.


    Ximenyu tried to take it off, but he could not. He had already turned into a fossil and connected with him.


    Ximen Yu had to give up. This hand can still be preserved after two times of great changes. It is definitely not his power that can take it down.


    After a while, Ximen Yu''s mind flashed a trace of inspiration. He was a writer of novels. In the novels, it was said that what kind of blood recognized the Lord.


    Ximenyu could not help but have a try and dropped a drop of blood on the fossil ring.


    "Oh, no response. It''s all fossilized. What''s the use of dripping blood?" Ximen Yu sighed and prepared to take his hand back to the masters for study.


    At this time, the fossil ring, a flash of light, immediately from the fossil state, into a simple ring!.


    Ximenyu was shocked and tried to take off the ring. This time, it was really easy to take it off.


    The moment the ring was taken off, the fossil palm turned into powder in the blink of an eye!.


    Ximen Yu was stunned. As soon as the ring was taken off, his hand turned into powder. It''s not how strong the owner of this hand is, but because the ring is worn on this hand!.


    Ximen Yu carefully put the ring on his finger!.


    Suddenly, there was a feeling of blood connection. It seemed that the ring was a part of ximenyu''s body!.


    After a while, Ximen Yu was shocked, because he found that in the ring, a force, which was hard to describe, kept pouring into his body! His potential lock state, in a flash from four to five, six, seven, eight!.


    My God, ximenyu is going crazy. The potential lock has been opened so wildly. It''s eight steps. It''s still going up.


    Nine, ten, eleven, twelve!.


    Ximen Yu closed his eyes and opened it to the 12th level. He was on the same level as the elder martial brother. However, he was still trying to grow.


    Thirteen, fourteen, fifteen, sixteen.


    We have reached the strength of the second elder martial brother. Ximenyu can''t believe it. All of a sudden, the strength has reached the level of the second senior brother!.


    It''s time to stop growing this time.


    However, he was disappointed that the energy of the ring was still growing, but the speed of increase began to slow down.


    Seventeen, eighteen!.


    Finally slow down, reached the potential lock 18 levels, still one step, step into a new field! Potential areas.


    Finally, when the ring shook, ximenyu''s whole body trembled, breaking through the eighteen levels of potential lock.


    Unexpectedly, I stepped into the potential field and reached the level of potential lock.


    My God, I can''t believe it''s a dream!.Potential lock one level, not to mention the four big families in the East China Sea. Even the black Tao of the whole China Kingdom and even the whole East Asia can be swept away!.


    Ximenyu almost wanted to laugh. It was like a poor man who suddenly became a rich and handsome man worth 10 billion yuan.


    He was just a potential lock four levels of strength, compared with now, is not the difference between the poor and the rich and handsome!. More powerful than the second senior brother! It should be said that the second elder martial brother burst weakly in front of ximenyu!.


    Ximen Yu threw the ring hard, but he couldn''t even shake the ring! However, with their own hands can be taken off, it seems that the ring is very magical, others can not take off! Only the owner can take it off!.


    Ximenyu put it on again! A ring left over from the age of the immortal cultivator! As expected, it is extraordinary. You can guess from this ring that there were many strong men on the earth in the age of immortal cultivators, but I don''t know why they disappeared! It''s more mysterious than why dinosaurs died out.


    Ximenyu jumped from the spot to more than ten meters high. Ximenyu flicked his finger and wanted to try his flying needle.


    "Bang!" When the flying needle shoots at a big rock, the big rock bursts like a pack of small explosives.


    "Niang, this is the strength that potential locks a level?" Ximenyu was shocked.


    Ximenyu decided to try again. Suddenly he saw a huge wild bear more than 50 meters away. Ximenyu flicked his finger and the embroidery needle flew to the wild bear.


    "Bang!" The moment the flying needle hit the wild bear, it exploded! , meat flying all over the sky, Ximen Yu even saw the electric light flashing! It''s like being struck by lightning!.


    Ximenyu couldn''t believe it.


    "Ladder cloud pine!" Ximenyu tried his own skills again, and the whole person rose to a height of 156 meters!.


    Ximenyu was in a state of ecstasy. This afternoon, he sighed that the second elder martial brother had reached the 16th level of potential lock. His strength was so strong that he was envied to death. But now, his strength is much better than that of the second elder martial brother! They have stepped into the field of potential and are in the same field as the masters.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 152

    Ximen Yu was in a dilemma again. He got the remains of an immortal monk. He didn''t know whether to tell the masters.


    Finally, Ximen Yu decided not to tell the masters! Keep it for yourself. I''ll talk about it later.


    It''s just that his realm is the first level of his potential. After going back, the masters will surely find out. What should we do?


    I don''t know if this ring can hide strength.


    "Why? How can I really change back to my original strength when I talk about hiding strength? " Ximenyu was shocked to find a new problem!.


    Ximen Yu looked at the ring in disbelief. It was really like a part of his body, connected by blood and heart.


    "Heart to heart? Is it possible for me to feel this ring through empathy? " Ximenyu dark road.


    "Ring, let me hide to the potential, lock ten levels of strength!"


    The next moment, ximenyu''s strength changed to the potential lock ten steps.


    "Let me hide to the potential and lock up the first level of strength!"


    Ximenyu has become a potential lock again. It''s weak.


    "Ha ha, good thing, then, hide to the original potential lock four levels!" Ximenyu dark road.


    Ximenyu has changed back to its original strength. Of course, it just looks like it.


    "Ring, can it be invisible? , so that no one else can see the ring? "


    The next moment, the ring disappeared and disappeared. However, Ximen Yu clearly felt that the ring was in his body!.


    "Cow! It is worthy of being the stuff of the ancient immortal cultivators. The ancient cultivators even had such a powerful ring. Why did they all disappear later Ximen Yu shook his head and grinned bitterly. After more than a billion years, how could he know!.


    "I don''t know if this ring has any function! Try it


    Ximen Yu immediately felt the same for the ring and said, "ring, can you make me a beautiful woman?"


    No response!


    ¡°X£¡ Ring, ring, can you give me your message


    There was no response.


    ¡°X£¡¡±


    Ximen Yu was no longer a psychopath and went home immediately.


    "Younger martial brother, have you found the master father?" Asked the elder martial sister.


    Ximenyu shook his head. "No, so I''m back!"


    "Well, ximenyu, have a meal. Your master father can''t go anywhere. Since he is not in the mountains, he should have something to go out of." The Third Master said to Ximen Yu.


    Ximen Yu immediately sat down on the table and ate the food cooked by her elder martial sister, who is worthy of being a good cook.


    In the evening, the fourth master called ximenyu into the room, and he asked, "disciple, have you got anything since you have been down the mountain for so long?"


    Ximen Yu knew what the fourth master wanted to ask, and said with a smile, "fourth master, I am no longer a virgin."


    "Ha ha ha ha, good, you can teach me. Tell me what I feel about my mind!"


    Ximen Yu wiped his sweat. He is worthy of being the lust ghost master!.


    "Yes, it''s inside. It''s very comfortable!" Ximen Yu blushed.


    "Hey, hey, hey, did that girl have, huh?" Asked the fourth master.


    Ximen Yu was embarrassed, but he could not help but nodded: "yes, I have no strength every time."


    "Ha ha ha, good. It seems that you have got my true biography, disciple. Do you know that I have quietly passed on the secret script I invented to you!" The fourth Master said with a smile.


    "Ah? Secret script? Have I learned it? "


    "The secret is some skills. You don''t have to learn them yourself, but your body can''t help doing them. You''ve learned them already!"


    Ximenyu secretly said: "no wonder that she was so comfortable with snow white that time. After that, she asked for it again and again! Five times before and after! I learned the secret script! Ximenyu didn''t think he had learned it! "


    "Fourth master, your secret script is so powerful that I don''t even know it myself!"


    The fourth master touched his white beard and said, "of course, I don''t want to see what kind of talent it is to be a teacher."


    Ximen Yu is speechless, but I am very grateful to the fourth master.


    Master father led Ximen Yu to open the potential lock. The second master taught Ximen Yu medical skills, and the third master taught him calligraphy, guqin and other talents, so that he could dominate in front of anyone. The fourth master, though very attractive, could make Ximen Yu powerful in that respect.


    Thinking of this, Ximen Yu suddenly felt guilty about his secret ring. They gave themselves so much, but they hid them.


    Ximen Yu thought about it and decided to tell the masters about the ring!.


    "Four masters, I have something to tell you!" Simon Yu said.


    "What''s the matter? Say it


    Ximenyu said: "I just went to the mountain to look for the master father, and I got the remains of an immortal cultivator!"


    The fourth master got up from his seat and said, "are you kidding?"Ximenyu shook his head.


    "Well, I''ll go and get them together!"


    The fourth master immediately called the second master and the third master! However, they didn''t call them elder martial brother and elder martial sister! Elder martial brother and elder martial sister have already gone to sleep! Now I''m circling my fork in the quilt! With Ximen Yu''s potential to lock up one level of strength, we can hear the movement of their forks in circles, let alone the masters. Ximen Yu can''t help but sweat, and they think no one knows.


    "Ximenyu, say it!"


    Ximen Yu nodded and told us about the ring he had found. Then he took out the ring and showed it to the masters.


    The second master took the ring and said, "this should be a senior Najie."


    Ximen Yu was shocked that the second master knew him.


    "Second master, how do you know?"


    The second division father said: "I have read about the relics of immortals obtained by some aristocratic families. In the era of immortal practitioners, many people had Najie, which was divided into primary, intermediate and advanced levels. Najie is not an offensive weapon. It''s just a tool to hold things. This small Najie can hold a lot of things. According to the relics information, the compressed space in the advanced Najie should be about 20 square meters, the size of a room! "


    The third master and the fourth master also held the ring.


    Ximenyu asked: "why can a small ring compress such a large space in it? Who has such great ability? "


    The second master shook his head. "We can''t imagine the extent to which this kind of thing can be made."!. I don''t know what kind of times it was at that time. Far beyond the age of dinosaurs, dinosaurs can also find many fossils, but the remains of the age of the immortal can not be found much. Ximenyu, you can find this senior Najie. It seems that you are very lucky! "


    Ximen Yu laughed and asked, "master, since this is a Najie, what should it contain? How can I open it? See if there''s anything in it! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 153

    The second master shook his head again. "I don''t know. These things are legends. In today''s world, no one should have advanced Najie. However, I''ve heard that some people have got it. The low-level storage bag, of course, is much lower than the high-level Najie. It is said that the lower level storage bag is a bag the size of a book, which is tied around the waist. The compressed space in it is only one cubic meter, so it can''t be recognized by blood. Moreover, when it is full of things, the bag will swell. Compared with your high-level Najie, it is not at the same level! "


    The masters gave the ring back to Ximen Yu and said, "you have already recognized the LORD with blood. Give it back to you! But you should take good care of it. Don''t let others know!. In the future, if you can open the ring, what''s in it? If you can, let the teachers know about it! "


    "Yes, master, I will!" Ximen Yu nodded happily. He thought that if he told the masters that the ring would not belong to him, the masters still gave him the ring.


    Of course, there is one thing that ximenyu didn''t say, that is, the ring gushed out a force, which made his strength rise to the level of potential lock.


    Ximen Yu didn''t say that. Otherwise, the masters would be shocked to death. It took 30 years for his eldest brother to lock up the 12th level of potential, and his second elder brother took 20 years to reach the potential lock level 15-6. However, Ximen Yu rushed into the potential field overnight. Therefore, ximenyu''s story was hidden!.


    Ximen Yu thinks that this ring is not as simple as the second master said. It is not just a high-level Najie. It is estimated that there is something else in the ring!.


    In the middle of the night, the grand master came back to learn that ximenyu had obtained the high-level Najie of the immortal cultivation era. Ximenyu was excited to see him for the first time. After seeing ximenyu''s senior Najie, he returned it to ximenyu.


    The next morning, the elder brother went to pick up the second and third elder martial brothers and came back!.


    "Master, I''m back to see you." When ximenyu was still in bed, he heard a girl''s voice.


    The beautiful girl was the first to run into the house and immediately got into the arms of several masters!.


    Several masters laughed and looked very happy!.


    "I''ll see the masters!" The second elder martial brother deeply salutes.


    "Well, well, don''t be so polite!" "Said the master.


    The Third Elder martial sister asked in a hurry: "I heard that I became a senior sister. Where is the younger martial brother?"


    "He should still be sleeping." Master sister said.


    The beautiful girl immediately ran into ximenyu''s room. Ximenyu was getting up and putting on clothes. When she saw ximenyu, she ran up and took her younger martial brother''s hand happily, "little younger martial brother Eh Suddenly, the Third Elder martial sister felt a hard stick on her stomach. She thought it was something. She grabbed it and was stunned.


    Ximenyu was embarrassed. He had just got up, but he was still very strong below.


    "Third Elder martial sister!" Ximen Yu looked at the beauty of the dazed elder martial sister wrongly.


    The Third Elder martial sister quickly took away her hand. She was red and angry at Ximen Yu.


    "Third Elder martial sister, I...!"


    "I, what, I, don''t get up soon!" The Third Elder martial sister interrupted Ximen Yu because Ximen Yu wanted to say that I didn''t mean to explain, but the masters were outside. If Ximen Yu explained, they would hear.


    Ximen Yu is smart and doesn''t explain any more, so as not to be heard by the masters and make her more embarrassed.


    The Third Elder martial sister wants to leave ximenyu''s room. However, when she thinks of what happened just now, her face is still red and her heart beats fast. If she goes out, she must be seen and has no choice but to stay in the younger martial brother''s room. In the heart secretly scold: this younger martial brother, the first time I met, I was so embarrassed! But it''s pretty handsome.


    Although ximenyu had put on his clothes, but the Third Elder martial sister was so beautiful that he didn''t bow his head and remained firm all the time.


    The Third Elder martial sister looked at the drum under the ximenyu, as if there was an umbrella in it. She couldn''t help laughing. The Third Elder martial sister secretly said, "the fourth master is a lecher. I heard from the elder martial brother that the younger martial brother is the best. He has learned the essence of the four masters. No wonder the younger martial brother is so hard and thick below!" The Third Elder martial sister thought that her face would be even redder! He turned his head and did not dare to be seen by ximenyu.


    Looking at the slim curve of the third senior sister, ximenyu is in a fever. It seems that he can''t make the little ximenyu soft down automatically.


    Ximen Yu reluctantly took out a few silver needles and forced himself to dissolve.


    "Well, Third Elder martial sister, why don''t you introduce yourself? I don''t know what your name is?" Ximen Yu asked.


    The Third Elder martial sister blushed and angered Ximen Yu. However, after a period of embarrassment just now, they are obviously much closer.


    "Younger martial brother, my name is Dongfang Wan''er. You can call me elder martial sister or Wan''er." Dongfang Wan''er said.


    Ximenyu said, "elder martial sister Wan''er looks younger than me!"


    Wan''er glared at Ximen Yu and said: "nonsense, I''m 18 years old. Even if I''m younger than you, it''s your elder martial sister!"


    "Hello, elder martial sister Wan''er! You are my elder martial sister today, and you will be my elder martial sister all my life. Younger martial brother, I will protect my elder martial sister well! " Ximen Yu said with a smile.Wan''er twisted Ximen Yu''s waist and said angrily: "you, you, have only opened the potential lock for a few days. Do you want to protect the elder martial sister? It''s almost as good to protect you, elder martial sister! "


    Ximen Yu looks at the elder martial sister who is in front of her eyes, and her hands are itchy. She really wants to take this beauty elder martial sister.


    The heart says, younger martial brother, I already have potential lock one level, your potential lock ten levels, weak burst!.


    "Come on, go out and meet the second elder martial brother!" Dongfang Wan''er takes ximenyu''s hand out of the room. Waner''s elder martial sister''s hand is incomparably soft, as soft as bone. Ximenyu feels very comfortable holding it.


    When he arrived at the living room, he saw a man about thirty-five talking to some masters. When he saw ximenyu come out, the man came to ximenyu and said happily, "this is the younger martial brother!"


    "I''ve met the second elder martial brother!" Ximen Yu quickly called.


    "Ha ha ha, it''s not bad. It''s really tall and handsome. Among our disciples, it''s worthy of being the flower of apprentices!" The second elder martial brother said with a smile.


    "Apprentice''s flower? The second elder martial brother is very humorous!.


    The Third Elder martial sister looked at the younger martial brother and the second elder martial brother with a smile. The second elder martial brother saw the Third Elder martial sister giggle and joked to the Third Elder martial sister: "younger martial sister, what are you smirking about? Since you are so fond of it, you should not let the fat water flow into the field, and be a little husband and wife just like the big brother and the first elder martial sister!"


    Dongfang Wan''er blushed. She punched her second elder martial brother in the stomach and started to fight with her. She said, "the second elder martial brother even made fun of me. How can I teach you a lesson?"


    "Ha ha ha ha!" We all laughed.


    Ximen Yu looks at the graceful shadow of the Third Elder martial sister. A pair of gray tights tightly wrap the beautiful legs. He twists and turns in pursuit of the second elder martial brother. The more he looks at it, the more he likes it. If it is true, he will form a couple just like the big brother and the big sister!.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 154

    The elder martial sister went to make breakfast, and several masters had morning tea in the attic. The eldest and the second elder martial brothers were exchanging potential and learning.


    Only the younger martial sister and younger brother are bored.


    The younger martial sister said that she had not been back for a long time. She wanted to go to the mountains. Ximenyu immediately proposed to accompany her. They ran into the mountain with a smile.


    In the attic, the third master and the fourth master looked at the two children of the same age and played together as soon as they knew each other. They laughed. The third master stroked his beard and said, "Wan''er and Ximen Yu are really well matched! If they can be a couple, it''s a good thing! I''d love to see it! "


    The fourth master nodded and said, "well, it''s really a good match. It depends on whether they are predestined or not."


    The second master took a sip of tea and said, "ximenyu surprised me. He has learned a lot about my medical skills! When he went down the mountain this time, he actually showed the needle of Tian Yuan to a big man, and he succeeded! What a surprise! But he was brave enough to be afraid of failure!. Hehe, I thought it would be at least ten or twenty years for him to reach this level. What a surprise! Ha ha The second master smiles with satisfaction.


    Even the master, who had no expression, was moved by Tianyuan needle. The success rate of Tianyuan needle was very low. Even the second younger brother could not guarantee that he would succeed every time, not to mention Ximen Yu, who was just a novice. It seems that ximenyu didn''t look away at him at the beginning! Thinking of this, the master father also showed a slight smile.


    In the attic, the master father took a sip of tea and suddenly said, "now it is rumored that the fifth era is going to disappear! The sixth era is coming! "


    Hearing the master father''s words, the second master, the third master, and the fourth master, with a stagnant expression, stopped in the air while drinking tea with a teacup.


    The Third Master said, "maybe it''s empty! Why believe this! These are all rumors "


    the master father said without expression:" although there is no basis, no one can say it is false. Think about the time of the immortal cultivator, now...! "


    The hearts of several masters were throbbing!.


    Many of the masters outside know the age of the immortal cultivator, which is the third era.


    And ordinary people, they only know the age of dinosaurs. Once dinosaurs were the master here, but the era of intelligent biology has long been over! Only fossils buried in the ground are left!.


    Today''s mankind is the fifth era!.


    As for the first and the second ages, which were earlier than those of the cultivators, no one knows what they were.


    It is predicted that the sixth era will come soon. At that time, for everything in the fifth era, it will be a Eternal catastrophe, the sixth era, and what dominates it?.


    For a long time, the master said, "we can''t stay in seclusion for a long time. We can go out and walk around more! If the prophecy is true, I will fight for the disciples Hope


    "Well!"


    The air seems to be heavy in the attic!.


    The elder martial brother and the second elder martial brother are exchanging martial arts and teaching experience. The elder martial sister is making breakfast in the kitchen.


    Little younger martial sister and younger martial brother, in the mountains carefree laugh!.


    "Ha ha ha ha!" Dongfang Wan''er looks at ximenyu and laughs. When ximenyu comes to a tree with her, Dongfang Wan''er suddenly shakes it hard. In the morning, the tree is covered with dew. It is shaken. Like rain, ximenyu''s clothes are wet, but Dongfang Wan''er runs away and laughs at ximenyu.


    "Well, you, elder martial sister, dare to bully me! See how I teach you Ximenyu pounced on it!.


    "Come on, come on, if you catch up with me, you can bully me as you like!" Dongfang Wan''er says that her strength is so much stronger than her younger martial brother. I understand that he can''t catch up with her, so she''s not afraid to say anything you bully.


    Ximenyu laughed secretly! Well, now don''t say that I''m belittling you. It''s your chance.


    However, Ximen Yu''s appearance strength is the potential lock four levels, and can''t show too much, so Ximen Yu has to find a way, not only will not expose strength, but also can catch up with her way!.


    Dongfang Wan''er hooked his finger to Ximen Yu and said, "come on, come on, there is a kind of catch up with elder martial sister! Ha ha ha


    Ximenyu looked at elder martial sister Wan''er, lively and cheerful, full of youth rhythm. Looking at her with green fingers, she felt very happy. It was too simple for ximenyu to catch up with her. Ximenyu deliberately said, "Wuwuwuwu, elder martial sister, you bully me. You know that I have the potential to lock four steps! How can I catch up with you! "


    "Ha ha ha, elder martial sister bullied you. How dare you? Even if the elder martial sister gives you a chance to bully me, you don''t have the strength, ha ha


    Ximen Yu laughs and chases Wan''er!.


    Dongfang Wan''er is totally abusive of ximenyu, where to put Ximen Yu in the eye.


    Ximenyu first chased for nearly 100 meters, but did not catch up with her for several circles around the woods. Finally, ximenyu had determined the route for Wan''er to pass by and threw a mossy stone in front of her.Dongfang Wan''er didn''t think of it at all. As soon as she stepped on it, she almost slipped. But at the moment when she slipped, Ximen Yu jumped up.


    Put Dongfang Wan''er on the ground, Ximen Yu rushes to catch Dongfang Wan''er, but the posture is a little ambiguous!.


    "Ah Dongfang Wan''er shouts, wants to turn over, ximenyu several silver needles go down, her legs and feet numb immediately, by Ximen Yu dead press on the ground.


    Ximen Yu leaned on Wan''er''s soft body and said with a smile, "elder martial sister, I''ve caught up with you! You said, if I catch up with you, I will bully you


    "You cheat!" Wan''er anxiously said that she was numb. Ximen Yu was lying on top of her. This posture was very ambiguous. People who didn''t know could see them and what bad things they were doing!.


    "What a fool I am!" Ximen Yu feels the body of elder martial sister Wan''er. It''s so cool,.


    "You rascal, you''re a rascal, you don''t let me go!"


    Dongfang Wan''er can''t be shy. I don''t know whether the younger martial brother intended it or was really so clever.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 155

    Dongfang Wan''er blushed and gasped for breath, saying, "younger martial brother, don''t get up yet!"


    "Elder martial sister, I can''t get up!" Ximen Yu cried and said, "it''s not that I can''t get up, I can''t bear to get up."!.


    "Nonsense. You''re holding me down. How can you not get up?"


    Ximen Yu knows that it can''t be too much, or the elder martial sister will be really angry. She should stop, take the silver needle and stand up.


    Dongfang Wan''er recovers her hands and feet, and is no longer numb. She turns over and stares at ximenyu.


    Ximen Yu quickly explained: "elder martial sister, I didn''t mean to!"


    Dongfang Wan''er takes a look at Ximen Yu. She is red and does not speak. However, judging from her expression, she should not be angry.


    Ximen Yu takes a look at the pants between the elder martial sister''s legs. There are a little wet marks. Ximen Yu is happy. The elder martial sister is unexpectedly surprised. Ha ha ha.


    "Come on, go home!" Dongfang Wan''er said.


    Ximen Yu pointed to Wan''er''s legs and said, "elder martial sister, your pants...!"


    Dongfang Wan''er looks between her legs in doubt. Suddenly, she screams and blushes instantly! ,


    "ha ha ha!" Ximenyu laughed when he saw his elder martial sister''s big red face.


    Dongfang Wan''er stares at ximenyu and pours at ximenyu. Ximenyu doesn''t hide on purpose. Dongfang Wan''er grabs her ear! Dongfang Wan''er was embarrassed and said, "you still smile, it''s all you!"


    "Elder martial sister, I was wrong. I didn''t mean to!"


    "Well, if it''s not because you didn''t mean to, I''ll deal with you!"


    Ximen Yu said: "elder martial sister, this is a normal reaction. It''s normal to get wet after being stimulated! If the bottom is not wet, there will be a problem, just like me. If I am stimulated, the bottom will not be hard and terrible! "


    "Stop talking, I won''t listen! It''s you anyway Dongfang Wan''er covers her ears with shame.


    Ximen Yu really want to hold this little girl in his arms. It''s so cute!.


    Xian''er is gentle and lovely, Wan''er is lively and lovely. If you hold a fairy in your left hand and a Wan''er in your right hand, wow, life is like this, what can you ask for!.


    Although Dongfang Wan''er didn''t say it, she must be in a hurry to go back and change the internal library! They had to return along the road.


    On the way, Ximen Yu asked curiously, "elder martial sister, have you ever made a boyfriend?"


    Dongfang Wan''er angrily angry Ximen Yu, "why should I tell you?"


    "Hey, hey, you are my elder martial sister!" Ximen Yu smiles. Although she is not sure whether Wan''er has ever had a boyfriend, it is definitely the first time.


    "Elder martial sister, you should be the first time?" Ximen Yu asked.


    Dongfang Wan''er stops and grabs Ximen Yu''s ear. "You, you, can''t you think of something else? Elder martial sister is your elder, do you have such a talk to the elder?"


    "Well, I won''t ask! Where is your home? , I heard the elder martial brother say, your family is very unusual! "


    Dongfang Wan''er said, "what''s different? It''s just a family."


    "What family?"


    "Oriental family, one of the top ten ancient families in China!"


    Ximenyu said: "what''s special about the top ten Chinese families?"


    "Of course, our families have developed for thousands of years! Take our Dongfang family as an example. One lineage and dozens of other branches are like a towering tree. Each leaf represents a person. How many people are there in our Oriental family? Too many. In our family which has been passed down for thousands of years, there are many details and masters!. Younger martial brother, it''s not the elder martial sister who strikes you! In our family, almost every young generation has at least three or four levels of potential lock! Some of them are even in primary school, and they have opened the five levels of potential lock!. Of course, family genius like this must be the focus of family training! "


    Ximen Yuxin said, "younger martial brother, I''m no longer the fourth level of potential lock. I jumped 15 levels overnight and went directly to the first level of potential lock."!. It''s refreshing to think about Ximen Yu. The ring in the age of immortal practitioners is really awesome. At least Ximen Yu has been fighting for less than 20 years, maybe even longer.


    Don''t envy me, brother is just a legend.


    Ximenyu asked, "what are the top ten families in China! For example, you Oriental family


    Dongfang Wan''er looked at ximenyu and thought about it and said, "in any case, there are many potential locks, but there are few potential locks! The potential field is not so easy to enter. The masters are also in this field! "


    Ximen Yu''an music is a potential field.


    "How many potential players are there in your family?"


    Dongfang Wan''er said with pride: "in our Oriental family, my grandfather is a strong person with four levels of potential lock."!. However, the Oriental family has been handed down for thousands of years, and there are still some hidden strong ones! It''s just that I don''t know!. According to my opinion, there must be hidden potential in our Dongfang family, which can lock up the top five or even six levels! "


    Ximen Yu said with a smile, "Oh, I am so weak!"Dongfang Wan''er glared at Ximen, raised her fist and said, "we are the top ten families in China. Do you still feel weak? Believe it or not? One hand is enough for you


    "Hey, hey, yes, yes, I was wrong!" Ximen Yu smiles on the surface. He really thinks that the top ten families are just like this! Of course, if ximenyu still stays at the fourth level of potential lock, naturally he will not think so. If he still stays at the fourth level of potential lock, then Ximen Yu will feel that he is a powerful family!.


    Ximen Yu said: "elder martial sister, don''t be angry. I don''t mean that your family is weak. I just feel weak by comparing the strong members of your family with the masters."!. If you think about it, the second master''s strength is the weakest among the four masters. However, his weakest is already the sixth level of potential lock!. The four masters have eight levels of potential, and three masters have nine levels of potential. You said just now that your grandfather has the potential to lock the fourth level. The strongest hidden one is probably the sixth level! It''s only possible for you to guess! Maybe it''s only five steps! Even the weakest two masters are not as good as them! "


    Oriental Wan''er glared wrongly, "how can we compare with the masters?"


    There''s no comparison. I don''t know. I''ll be surprised by a comparison. Ximen Yu thinks that the top ten Chinese aristocratic families have been handed down for thousands of years. It''s really frightening to hear this name. How to say, the strong should be more than ten levels. Who knows, they stay at the level of three, four and five! Even Ximen Yudu is a potential lock!. It''s not that other people are too weak, but ximenyu is too strong. One night, he even jumps 15 levels, and nobody believes it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 156

    "Our master, the potential lock is 15 levels, which is more than the strongest hidden by your family. It is ten levels stronger than your family. Your family, in the hands of master father, is really weak, and the master father is so powerful!" Said ximenyu enviously.


    Oriental Wan''er poked ximenyu at the head and taught: "you, you, can lock the fourth level of potential. You also mean to envy me. My family is no longer weak, and it is better to catch a child than you! You don''t have to work hard! "


    "Hey, hey, yes, what the elder martial sister taught me is, younger martial brother, I listen to the elder sister''s words most! I will do what my elder sister told me! I will protect my elder sister in the future! " Ximenyu said with a smile.


    "I don''t try to beat me to protect me! I have potential to lock level 11! " The East Waner is coquettish.


    Ximen Yulian even called it, but he laughed in his heart, and locked the 11th level of potential? Even the most powerful second elder brother is weak in front of me. Your weakest younger martial sister is still raising her tail in front of me. Ha ha ha ha!.


    The two returned home, and a smell came from the kitchen! "Elder martial sister must have cooked something delicious again. Ximenyu immediately grunted and snored. It seemed that she was saying to ximenyu," you will be able to put B into the kitchen and see what is fragrant. I will make Laozi grunu! "


    In this deep forest, a family, a wisp of smoke, away from the noise, recluse here is really happy.


    When they entered the room, they saw an old man sitting in the living room, who was speaking respectfully to the masters of ximenyu.


    When ximenyu went in, he heard the old man worship deeply, "thank you for your guidance!"


    The three masters put out his hand and said, "you are welcome. You are the elder of Wan''er, and Wan''er is our disciple. It is no fault to teach you some ideas!"


    Wan''er hurriedly went up, holding the old man and saying, "elder Yi, you are coming so soon!"


    "Well, miss Wan''er, I just arrived. Where have you been?"


    "I went to the mountain with my younger martial brother!"


    Wan''er''s bodyguard elder looked at the west gate, and then he could lock the fourth level of potential. He could not help but say, "it''s really weak. Even if there are famous teachers, they are not the material, so does the teacher."!. Thinking of this, the escort elder is proud. He is only in his fifties. His strength has been locked to 16 steps!.


    Ximenyu did not see the elder despised himself, but ximenyu saw his potential to lock the 16th order. However, he was so old. It is strange how to be an elder of the ten families!.


    If the old man knows that ximenyu thinks he is so old in his heart, he will spit blood. He is proud of himself. He is so young that he is only in his early fifties, so he has the potential to lock the 16th level!.


    "This is elder Yi, younger martial brother, and an elder of our Oriental family," said Dongfang Wan''er!. The family sent him to protect me, and taught me how to open the potential lock and strengthen my strength! "


    "Oh!" Simon woo, oh, said the heart, only the potential lock 16 can be the elder of the ten great families of China, threshold is too low, then I this potential lock first-class, go to your home, what can I be?.


    Oriental Wan''er seems to see the meaning of the younger martial brother and said: "this is the case in the ten families of Huaxia. There are two levels of elders, namely, the external elders and the inner elders. Elder, strength is the 15th to 18th level of potential lock!. And the elder of inner door is the real backbone of every family! Strength is more than one level of potential lock! "


    Ximenyu smiled, and it seems that his strength can go to the top ten families as the elder of the inner door!.


    However, ximenyu did not want to be the God of protection for others for a while. Ximenyu went back to develop his black, Tao! There are also many strong people in the underworld. Of course, even the ten families of Huaxia are not very powerful in the eyes of ximenyu. The underworld must be more than the one that has passed on for thousands of years.


    After breakfast, the masters gathered all the disciples to the attic for education.


    Finally, the three masters said to ximenyu, "ximenyu, you must speed up your pace and work hard. Your strength is the weakest. Please welcome it quickly."!. And you, Wan''er, you also don''t neglect, but, to you more assured, after all, you are the direct miss of the Oriental family. These days here, Waner, you need to guide the younger martial brother more! Tell him some of the potential locks! "


    "Yes, master three!" Wan''er nodded and blinked at ximenyu! , ximenyu saw Wan''er''s lovely eyes, and thought of the morning, she was all wet, and she couldn''t help but be in a good mood.


    As for elder martial brother and elder martial sister, there is no way to say, they are really ordinary in qualification! When they were apprenticed, they were not qualified.


    Ximenyu had a delusion that the masters seemed to want them to improve their strength quickly. Before, they didn''t have such a keen mood [br >


    then, the four Masters said, "the teachers are going down the mountain."!. It''s time to go out and walk for so long! "


    Simon Yu is a little strange. Go out and walk?.


    "Master, why do you want to go out and walk well?" Ximenyu asked, they are all in no dispute with the world, and why do you go out and walk!."Well, it''s nothing. Try your best! Anyway, the sky has nothing to do with you. If there''s anything wrong, teachers will say it Said the master.


    At noon, four masters left the mountain together. Two of them had not gone down the mountain for decades.


    After lunch, the second elder martial brother said to ximenyu, "younger martial brother, in a few days, do you want to go with elder martial brother to be a killer? Only in this way can you grow faster


    Ximen Yu asked, "second elder martial brother, where are you going to be a killer?"


    The second elder martial brother said with a smile: "in Asia, there is a biggest killer organization called Skynet. Now I am a silver medal killer in Skynet!"


    "Silver assassin? What do you mean Ximen Yu asked.


    The second elder martial brother smiles and explains: "killers are graded, from low to high, they are: third rate killers, intermediate killers, senior killers, top killers, silver medal killers, gold medal killers, Emperor killers!"


    Hearing the word "top killer", Ximen Yu thought of a man, snow white!.


    Thinking of snow white, ximenyu suddenly had a heartache. The warmth of that night seemed to linger in her mind. The warmth and humidity in her body were as clear as yesterday.


    Last time Ximen Yu didn''t know the strength level of snow white at all. He only knew that she was the top killer, while the second elder martial brother was the silver medal killer. So, the strength of Snow White was weaker than that of the second senior brother.


    Ximenyu asked: "second elder martial brother, can you tell us what stage of strength the killers at all levels correspond to?"


    The second elder martial brother nodded, "of course!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 157

    The second senior brother said: "third rate killers generally refer to untrained assassins who are weak in strength, even ordinary people, with potential lock from zero to second level; intermediate killers, potential lock strength from level 3 to level 5; senior killers, potential lock strength from level 6 to level 10; top killers, potential lock strength from level 11 to level 15; silver brand killers, potential lock strength at level 11 to 15 The force is on the sixteenth to the eighteenth! I''m a silver medal killer now Then he took out a silver sign with the word "centipede" on it!.


    "Oh Ximenyu nodded. It seems that Snow White''s strength is within the range of potential lock level 11 to 15. Now ximenyu does not look strong. But when she met her, she felt that her strength was unfathomable. Thinking of this, Ximen Yu couldn''t help laughing!.


    "Centipede is my code name! It''s not easy for me to upgrade from a high-level killer to a silver medal killer. I just upgraded to a silver medal killer a few months ago! Now the price of my next task is about three million! "


    Ximenyu asked curiously, "how much money do you have now?"


    The second elder martial brother said with a smile: "in recent years, we have indeed saved some money, about 50 million or 60 million! If I didn''t spend a lot, it would have been hundreds of millions! "


    The deposit of 50 million and 60 million yuan is good. Ximenyu is only a few million yuan.


    Ximen Yu asked suspiciously, "don''t you say, there are gold medal killers and Emperor killers? Why you didn''t say it


    The second elder martial brother laughed and said: "the gold medal killers are already masters in the potential lock field, and their strength is about one to three levels of potential. As for emperor killers, killer organizations do not release any information! , belong to the internal members of the organization, can go to such a strong strength! It''s not a killer! Therefore, gold medal killers are the most powerful killers in the world


    The second elder martial brother laughed and said, "tell you something you don''t know. The third master was also a registered killer of Skynet and a gold medal killer when he was still at the first and second level of potential lock! The code name of "madman" was once frightening. However, the third master had already retired. When the third master quit the killer world, he ranked 19th in the Asian gold medal killers list


    Ximen Yu wiped the sweat, "the three masters are so powerful, they are only 19!"


    "Younger martial brother, you don''t know the list of killers in all Asia. There are so many experts. Those who can reach the top 50 are already strong! How many masters are there in Asia! When the third master ranked 19th, his strength was already the third level of his potential! "


    Ximen Yu nodded. It seemed that all the gold medal killers in Skynet were masters. Ximen Yu asked, "second elder martial brother, would you introduce Skynet to me?"


    "Why? Interested in being a killer? To tell you the truth, many people like to be killers. They can really train their strength!. Well, let me introduce Skynet first!. To be precise, Skynet is just the all Asia killer alliance, that is, the alliance of all kinds of killer organizations in Asia! He is one of the top five killers in the world. I am, to be exact, the killer of the Chinese "Yama" organization. Yama is just a Chinese organization in Skynet, a member of the all Asian alliance. However, the killers of Asian countries under Skynet alliance like to call themselves Skynet''s!. In China, there are three killer organizations. According to the size, they are "Yama", "Wuchang", "Suiming"


    "Oh! That''s it Ximen Yu nodded and thought of snow white. Although she didn''t know which killer organization she was in, her organization must be one of Skynet alliance! She''s also a killer in Skynet!.


    The second elder martial brother saw the younger martial brother''s surprise and said with a smile: "there are more than 30 killer organizations in total in Asia! More than 30 killer organizations form an alliance called Skynet!. The yama I am in is the strongest one in China and the top five killers in Asia


    The second elder martial brother asked, "younger martial brother, do you want to join the yama organization? Don''t worry, killer organizations don''t need real names. You don''t even need to be known about your real face! "


    "How do you collect the money?"


    "Skynet alliance will register each killer with an account with code information only. After completing a task, Skynet will naturally put money into your account. Of course, if you die one day and the money is not transferred in time, the money will go back to tiannet! Back I give you a website address, is Skynet''s website, you can register online! You can also check Skynet alliance inside other countries of killer organizations and killer information! As well as the latest killer ranking information and release killer mission and accept killer task, etc


    Ximen Yu was eager to try, but he shook his head. "Second elder martial brother, I''m still weak now. I want to talk about it later. I''m in the dark now! Let''s just hang out in the dark first! "


    The second elder martial brother nodded and said, "well, when you become stronger, I started my career as a killer when I had the potential to lock eight ranks. Now even if you go to be a killer, most of you still need to use guns. You are not good at these things!"


    "Well!" Ximen Yu nodded, but he didn''t think so. Ximen Yu went back to Tianwang to register. Anyway, he only needed a code name. Who knows who it is!. If you kill someone, you can make money. What''s more, Ximen Yu has no hesitation. If you use his potential to lock up the first-class strength, it''s not easy to earn some money.Ximen Yu and the second elder martial brother asked for a website of Skynet killer organization! I will study it well when I go back.


    "What are you two doing?" Dongfang Wan''er suddenly runs over. Wan''er is responsible for training younger martial brother. Now I see younger martial brother and second elder martial brother chatting! I can''t help but yell!


    The second elder martial brother laughed and said, "little sister, OK, OK, I''ll give you your little husband back! You talk


    "Go, dogs can''t spit Ivory out of their mouths!" Dongfang Wan''er''s face turned red, and she kicked the second elder martial brother, who blinked and ran away.


    Elder martial brother, elder martial sister and second elder martial brother all jokingly refer to ximenyu and his younger martial sister as little husband and wife. Naturally, Ximen Yu is happy to have them open this way, but I don''t know what elder martial sister Wan''er feels.


    "Elder martial sister!"


    Wan''er glared at ximenyu and ordered, "come here, master, ask me to train you. You dare to be lazy here! I will not punish you


    Looking at Wan''er''s serious appearance, Ximen Yu was very amused. She walked up to her elder martial sister obediently and let her punish her.


    Wan''er is not polite. She abused ximenyu over and over again. Of course, ximenyu pretended to do it. She occasionally made a few accidents and took advantage of her elder martial sister! Wan''er is not angry either!.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 158

    In the evening, the eldest martial sister finished the meal and yelled to the Oriental Wan''er: "younger martial sister, don''t ask your husband to come in for dinner!"


    Wan''er blushed with shame and glared at Ximen Yu. She didn''t have a good way: "Why are you still in a daze? I''m going to have dinner!"


    "Hey, hey, yes, elder martial sister! Younger martial brother, I listen to my elder martial sister most! "


    After everyone had gone to bed at night, ximenyu got up in the middle of the night and ran to the forest.


    Training with Wan''er during the day is meaningless. Ximen Yu has to train by himself in the evening.


    Ximenyu took out a silver needle. In the moonlight, he felt a trace of blue current. Ximenyu didn''t know what was going on.


    "Whew!"


    "Bang!" Where the silver needle hit, it exploded.


    So much power, it seems, is related to the current.


    Suddenly, Ximen Yu''s mind flashed. He took out his mobile phone and inserted the silver needle into the socket of the charger. Sure enough, the phone was charging.


    Ximen Yu was shocked and became omnipotent?


    Unfortunately, it took a few seconds to recharge.


    A message comes out. Potential lock is to unlock the energy hidden in the body. The forms of energy include electric energy, chemical energy, atomic energy, mechanical energy, intramolecular energy, biological function, nuclear energy, wind, rain, lightning, magnetic field, etc.


    "The human body, hiding this energy?" Ximenyu feels incredible, but since it exists, it''s reasonable. I just didn''t expect that there was such a big secret about human beings themselves. Those scientists, I guess they won''t believe it, because there''s no scientific explanation. Science can only understand the low-level knowledge that human organs and bones are made up of cells!.


    "It seems that the field of potential is the field of developing human energy. The blue current is my lightning energy "


    " and the potential lock is to tap the potential, ability and strength, which is one level lower than the energy. It''s no wonder that potential field and potential field are totally different areas of strength! "


    The purpose of Ximen Yu tonight is to have a good understanding of his own strength. From the blue current, we can see that the energy of ximenyu is lightning property!.


    "Is there only one energy for every master who unlocks the potential lock?" Ximen Yu was puzzled and couldn''t ask the teachers. He had to find out by himself!.


    All of a sudden, Ximen Yu felt his arm with the ring on. It seemed that he had a force to burst out.


    "Ah Ximen Yu roared and hit the ground. A hole with a depth of one meter was blown out on the ground! In this way, the arm is comfortable.


    Ximen Yu didn''t know what was going on. This force was really powerful. However, he suddenly found that as long as his mind moved, the strength of all parts of his body would instantly draw blood and concentrate on his right arm, and a force that had to be sent out would burst out in his right arm. This time ximenyu did not vent, but relaxed his right arm. Sure enough, the strength gathered in his right arm returned to all parts of his body!.


    The only explanation is that the ring is on the finger of the right arm!.


    Ximenyu is a creative man. When his spirit flashed, why not gather the lightning energy into his right arm? What if the whole body''s lightning energy is collected into the right arm?.


    Thinking of this, ximenyu immediately tried it. The lightning energy hidden in the depth of the body is collected into the right arm. Sure enough, the right arm feels a thread of electric current jumping between the pores.


    Ximen Yu felt that his right arm had to vent. He hit the air with a blow!.


    A blue plasma ball flew out and shot to a towering tree more than ten meters away. The big tree broke off from the middle and fell in another direction. And Ximen Yu, feeling his body empty, unconsciously fell into a coma!.


    "Younger martial brother, get up, wake up!"


    Ximen Yu opened his eyes and was surprised to find that it was already the morning and the sun was drying his buttocks! Wan''er is patting his face and calling him.


    "Elder martial sister, why are you here? What time is it? "


    "I haven''t asked you, why are you here?" Wan''er asked.


    Ximen Yu lied: "I got up in the middle of the night to train last night! And then I fell asleep. "


    Wan''er saw Ximen Yu''s efforts and felt hurt. She arranged his clothes and hair. She told her, "don''t try so hard in the future. Do you hear me? If you want to be quick, you can''t reach it! Well, go back to dinner


    Wan''er takes Ximen Yu''s hand. Her hand is warm, and Ximen Yu''s heart is happy. However, she remembers that he created the most powerful move yesterday. Ximen Yu also saw that the big tree which was held by several people was cut off from the middle! The power of the plasma energy is ten times higher than that of a silver needle!.


    Sure enough, when they went back, the elder martial brothers heard that ximenyu was so desperate in the middle of the night. They were both distressed and gratified!.


    The next day, the second senior brother went down the mountain to continue his career as a killer.


    On the fourth day, Wan''er also went down the mountain with her elder martial sister. Wan''er told ximenyu her telephone number and QQ number. She told ximenyu to keep in touch with her and spent a few days with Waner elder martial sister. Ximenyu felt reluctant to part with her!.Ximenyu stayed for another two days, accompanied the elder martial sister. On the sixth day, he also said goodbye to the elder martial brother and elder martial sister, and went down the mountain to go home! Class will begin the day after tomorrow! Poor ximenyu didn''t do any holiday homework.


    The elder martial sister asked ximenyu to bring a lot of game back. Of course, ximenyu would like to bring it back to his family.


    This time, ximenyu will never make himself like a migrant worker any more. He directly packs a car to go home. Money can make the devil move the mill.


    When ximenyu came home, it was the evening of the last day of the National Day holiday! In the mountains, there was no signal on his cell phone, but before he left, he called his family, and his parents knew where he had gone.


    Ximenyu''s sister has already gone to school!.


    That night, Jin Tulong called.


    "Big brother, it''s amazing!" Jin Tulong said nervously.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter? " Ximen Yu asked.


    "Big brother, the younger brother of the imperial flag gate, has developed rapidly in recent days, and has exceeded 400!" Jin Tulong said anxiously.


    "What about more than 400?" Ximen Yu asked.


    "Elder brother, you don''t know. The rule of the four big families in the East China Sea is that the number of any Gang should not exceed 400. We have passed. Yesterday, the Zhou family in the East China Sea sent us a warning that if we do not reduce the number of people to less than 200 in one day, we will destroy the imperial flag gate!. Brother, your mobile phone is not in the service area, I have been unable to contact you, how to do? The strength of Zhou family is far from what we can resist! "


    "How can it not be resisted?" Ximen Yu asked casually.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 159

    "Big brother, have you become stupid after a few days? The master of Zhou family is a master of seven levels of potential lock! Moreover, the Zhou family has several potential lock six level master! The imperial flag gate is not a level at all. I''m afraid when I think about it! I don''t know what kind of horrible existence it is


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha!" Ximen Yu laughed when he heard that potential lock was seven steps. Jin Tulong said, I really don''t know what kind of terror it is?


    Ximen Yu was convulsed with laughter!.


    Damn it, the potential lock seven levels also means to mix.


    In front of the experts in ximenyu''s potential field, is it possible to lock up seven levels of potential? Ximen Yu wanted to bully such a weak person, and he blushed.


    "Big brother, why are you laughing?" Jin Tulong said in a melancholy way that elder brother should not be scared to be silly?. No wonder, the potential lock seven levels, by such a strong opponent warning, big brother pressure can think of.


    Ximenyu said: "Tu Long, don''t worry about the Zhou family. I''m afraid to tell you that our Huangqi gate has a backstage. Our backstage can destroy the four big families in the East China Sea a thousand times and a hundred times!"


    "Ah


    "No, just do it! After the East China Sea, huangqimen will be the boss. After the unification of the East China Sea, the next step will be to expand to other cities! The goal of the imperial flag gate is, at least, the whole of China and even all Asian gangs. Moreover, we have the strength to challenge the Asian gangs! "


    "Good!" Jin Tu Long Mu Mu nodded.


    Ximen Yu knows that he must be on the stage now!.


    However, Ximen Yu felt that he was an expert in the potential field. He led a group of younger brothers to fight and kill everywhere. It was too low an identity! From now on, Ximen Yu only works behind the scenes and no longer appears in front of people!.


    Well, let''s go and clean up the Zhou family first!.


    Ximenyu told his parents that he left home to write a novel, but he didn''t write it in the past few days. Of course, ximenyu didn''t stop the shift. He saved the manuscript and set up automatic update. It''s only two shifts a day!.


    Although the novel does not make much money, but can take the excuse of manuscript fees, in front of their parents, to hide their identity as a black state! Ximen Yu doesn''t want his parents to worry about anything because of his black status!.


    In the dark, ximenyu is wearing a new mask. This mask, unlike the silver mask used before, covers the whole face, leaving only eyes!. The old silver mask showed chin and lips, making it cooler.


    At the moment, in a top villa, the Zhou family are eating. Outside the villa, there are masters hiding in the dark. Of course, the masters are relative. For ximenyu, they are just decoration.


    Ximenyu suddenly appeared in the living room, sitting on the sofa, while a dozen members of the Zhou family ate in the dining room next to them. There were adults and children. Among them, there were several Zhou''s children. The potential lock was four steps and five steps. The one sitting in the top corner was the "strong one" with seven levels of potential lock!.


    These strong men have not found ximenyu sitting on the sofa in the living room.


    Ximen Yu is not in a hurry. People always have to eat. Let them finish eating first.


    Suddenly, a six-year-old pointed to the sofa and said, "grandfather, who is that man?"


    The little girl''s grandfather was suddenly surprised and looked into the living room. He could not help sweating. My God, he was a strong man with seven levels of potential. He was one of the masters of the underground forces in the East China Sea. He didn''t realize that there was a person sitting in the living room. Finally, his granddaughter told him.


    Ximen Yu laughed. Of course, wearing a mask, they could not see him smile. He said to the seven level master: "don''t worry, sit down and finish the meal first."


    The seven step old man, shaking his legs, did not dare to resist. He sat down and tried to pick up food, but he couldn''t eat a bite!. His two sons, who are also masters of the fifth level of potential lock, are equally scared. Only those children don''t know what happened.


    After a while, the seventh grade old man finished his meal and ximenyu called them over!.


    The senior of the seventh rank respectfully said, "master, if you have any instructions, please show me!"


    Ximenyu said, "Huangqi gate, do you know?"


    The seventh level old man nodded and said in secret that it would not be the killer invited by the imperial flag gate? Huangqimen, a small Gang, has so much money to hire killers?


    "The leader of huangqimen is one of my younger brothers. The goal of huangqimen is not this small East China Sea, but all of Asia."!. I''m not interested in tossing around with you little gangs! It''s not what I want to see. After all, it''s all from the East China Sea!. I think you should know how to do it? "


    The seventh rank old man nodded! "I will not interfere in the development of Huangqi gate, I will give the greatest support to Huangqi gate, but please forgive me, don''t destroy my Zhou family, and allow our small gangs to survive."!. Huangqimen is a sub level guild in the future. We have not paid attention to these small gangs and asked for a way to live. We will do our best to help huangqimen develop! Thank you very much Seven steps old man to Ximen Yu a worship! You can see he''s scared!.Ximenyu looked at the old man. Originally, ximenyu wanted to destroy the Zhou family, but it was bound to destroy the family. Their younger brother would definitely resist, and blood was inevitable. Ximen Yu didn''t pay any attention to these small gangs. In this case, Ximen Yu will be kind to them!.


    "Well, you Zhou family is still Zhou family, I will not destroy you, as for your industry...!"


    The seventh grade old man looks at ximenyu nervously. Industry is the basis of their survival! , whispered: "master, the property of our four big families in the East China Sea is registered by real name!"


    Ximenyu frowned, but he was not expected to. This shows that ximenyu can''t snatch other people''s property directly like robbing small gangs. Their property is protected by law. Even if ximenyu destroys them, their property will be legally inherited by their descendants. Ximenyu doesn''t want to fight against the law. The black state and the state are simply looking for themselves Dead end.


    The old man of the seventh rank said, "don''t worry, my Zhou family will show 100% sincerity and let the industry of huangqimen grow stronger! Our Zhou family''s industry involves hotels, pharmacies, factories and so on, and the working capital is at least 200 million. My Zhou family is willing to spend half of the money to help the development of huangqimen! "


    It''s already said that, Ximen Yu can''t say anything! "Well, wait for the notice. I have to go to the other three families! However, I still remind you, when you go to invite killers, remember to invite gold medal killers! "


    Ximenyu''s two needles sprang out of the window, and the window was blown apart. He jumped out and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    The hand of the seventh rank old man was shaking. He really wanted to ask the killer to solve the problem. However, he didn''t expect others to guess his intention and remind him to invite a gold medal killer. Are gold medal killers so easy to hire? Moreover, the price of gold medal killers is too high for him to afford. The lowest price for any gold medal killers is 500 million yuan!.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 160

    Ximenyu used the same method to clean up the four families in the East China Sea overnight! Then he called Jin Tulong and asked him to make an appointment with the four big families in the East China Sea to hold a loyalty meeting tomorrow. How can you do this is worth your own money!.


    Jin Tulong was scared to death. He thought it was a joke. He tried to call the owner of the Zhou family. Seeing the owner of the Zhou family, he was more afraid than him. Jin Tulong believed it was true!.


    After all this, ximenyu came home. It was already ten o''clock in the evening!.


    Ximenyu opened the computer, boarded QQ, received n school leaving messages, including ice butterfly message as many as dozens of!.


    Ximen Yu patted his head and suddenly realized that he had gone up the mountain in the past few days. He even forgot his girlfriend who fell in love with the Internet! When I went there, I didn''t explain to her. No wonder my wife sent so many offline messages!.


    Ximen Yu quickly reply in the past, not easy to bubble online wife, don''t yellow!.


    "Wife, are you there? I''m sorry! I''ve been busy these days! "


    At the moment, ximenyu''s head teacher, Qin Bing, is glumly surfing the Internet in her room. For a long time in the national day, he is not in and sends messages, which makes her feel very bad every day! £¬¡£ All of a sudden, I received a message from my "boyfriend", and I was very excited!.


    "Hum, although I don''t know what you went to, you didn''t come back to me for so long, Tang Xian, let''s break up!" Qin Bing sent a message.


    Ximenyu was so miserable that he said, "I don''t agree. I didn''t mean to. I went to the countryside! There''s no signal at all! "


    "You make it up. I won''t believe you any more. Anyway, we haven''t fallen into it. Break up! Let''s pull the black together Qin Bing said angrily.


    "No, I don''t care!" Simon Yu said firmly.


    Qin Bing said: "you can forget me for seven or eight days in a row. You know what it means. If you really put me in your heart and really want to fall in love with me, you can''t ignore me for seven or eight days. Break up. Anyway, with your great talent, you like a lot of women!"


    "Woo, I beg you, believe me once!" Ximen Yu sees ice butterfly say so firmly, it seems that she is really angry!.


    "Don''t ask for nothing. Take out your man''s dignity. Why should a man have no wife! I wish you happiness! Goodbye


    "Wait, little Bingbing, since you have decided to break up, can you meet my last request?" Ximen Yu Road.


    "Say it


    "I want to see you!" Ximenyu said that he decided to meet ice butterfly.


    "Yes, but I don''t have time. If you want to see me, come to my city." Qin Bing agreed.


    "Well, which province and city are you in?" Ximenyu asked, for so long, ximenyu had never asked her where she was in reality. Of course, they didn''t often chat. Everyone was very busy. When they chatted, they also talked about the content of novel creation.


    Qin Bing did not hesitate to send a message: "I am in Jiangnan Province, Donghai city! My phone number is 135xxx. Please call me when you come!. No fighting now, I don''t want to talk to you now


    Ximenyu looked at the words on the screen about Donghai city in Jiangnan province and was stunned. Grandma, ice butterfly is actually in the same city with himself!.


    Ximenyu said, "little Bingbing, it seems that we are predestined. I am from the East China Sea. I am in the East China Sea now."


    "Well, you''re kidding Qin Bing was surprised.


    "How can I make fun of ice cream? Really, or we''ll meet tonight."


    Qin Bing looked at the time. It was more than 10 o''clock, and refused: "no, it''s too late. Tomorrow, I''ll meet you at 8 o''clock in the Napoleonic cafe."! Call me then! I''ll be there on time


    "Good! It''s settled! "


    Ximenyu is desperate now. After meeting ice butterfly, she will definitely recognize her actual age. But now she is going to break up with herself. Are you afraid to recognize her!.


    Napoleon''s coffee shop, ximenyu remembered this coffee shop, just as ximenyu knew this place. The name of this coffee shop was very strange, which made ximenyu promise to break out from tomorrow.


    After Ximen Yu got off the line, he immediately took out the website given to him by his second senior brother, the website of Skynet killer alliance.


    After the website was opened, the first thing that caught people''s eyes was a red background, with a few big words "welcome to Skynet"


    ximenyu clicks in. As expected, as the second senior brother said, there are all the information about all Asian killers.


    Skynet alliance, a total of 35 killer organizations, from various countries in Asia, such as China, island countries, India and so on!.


    There is a killer list on the home page! , the list is divided into gold medal killers, silver medal killers and top killers! Three lists! As for the lower level killers, there is no list! One of the most striking, of course, is the list of gold medal killers!.


    At the moment, at the top of the list of gold medal killers is a killer named "blood man". Ximen Yu clicks in to see the information of this code named blood man.There''s nothing on the information. It only says that this man is from a killer organization in India. His price is one billion dollars! In RMB, it is more than 6 billion.


    "Tut Tut, cow force, do a task, you can eat for a few lives!" Ordinary people can''t afford to hire such strong people.


    Ximen Yu looked at the top players on the list of gold medal killers and saw several pieces of information about gold medal killers. The lowest price of gold medal killers is 80 million US dollars! About 500 million yuan!.


    Ximen Yu not only moved for it, gold medal killers can earn so much by doing a task. Grandma, Ximen Yu is excited, 500 million ah, his second senior brother, completed a task, only a few million, this is the gap between gold medal killers and silver medal killers! It also indirectly explains the gap between potential lock and potential lock!.


    Therefore, ximenyu immediately registered to become a killer! Ximen Yu wants to be a gold medal killer.


    Without saying a word, immediately registered an account!.


    Ximenyu''s registered killer code name is "blowing snow".


    )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 161

    Ximenyu also did not know how to suddenly start such a code, originally wanted to call "Ximen blowing snow", but he did not want to expose his surname, removed the two words of Ximen, and directly elegant "blowing snow" two words. Anyway, it''s just a code, it doesn''t matter what. Then, ximenyu chose to join the "Yan king" organization of Huaxia, apply for being a gold medal killer, and finally, click submit for review.


    In this way, ximenyu''s application was submitted.


    After finishing, ximenyu quit the network, and immediately began to code words!.


    Ximenyu didn''t sleep all night. At about 11 o''clock, he began to write books, and then wrote that, ximenyu went to brush his teeth and wash his face, eat breakfast and go to school with his schoolbag on his back!.


    Sitting on the bus, no one would have thought that this young man is a potential master who can make the whole East China Sea tremble!.


    Ximenyu last month''s contribution has also been issued. Ximenyu took it to her mother for custody. She seems very happy. Ximenyu is helpless. She has so much money. How can I get it out?.


    When we got to the class, ximenyu saw xian''er coming. This girl, I haven''t seen her for a long time. I feel like I miss her.


    "Fairy!" "Simon woo cried.


    Tang Xianer heard the voice of ximenyu, and turned back excitedly!.


    "Where have you been these days? Why can''t you get your phone?" Fairy asked.


    "What''s wrong, is it your grandfather who has something wrong!" Ximenyu, busy to see Xianer nervous appearance.


    Xianer angrily stared at ximenyu, and went back without saying anything! , look like feel very aggrieved, make ximenyu inexplicable.


    Ximenyu first ignored her, and then looked for her after class. Qin Bing came in from the door with a stack of papers.


    Qin Bing stood on the platform and said, "students, the monthly examination paper of last month has been revised. Let me give you a general picture of this monthly test."!. Our class 14 in arts, the average score of the class is 533, ranking eighth in the arts section. The highest score of our class is Tang Xianer, 694, grade 9, second is Yang Hongyan, 675, grade 22. The third is XXX Everyone give the top 10 warm applause! "


    "Crackle!"


    Poor ximenyu, the top ten are not available, but he can not blame him. His previous foundation is too weak, so that at such a time, where to make up so quickly, and ximenyu has no desire for academic achievement now, and is not as excited as the potential lock to improve half a stage.


    After class, the monitor posted the total score list, and the students in the class rushed up to see it immediately, and ximenyu was no exception.


    Ximenyu saw at a glance that his total score was 479, if the college entrance examination, almost can go to a college.


    Ximenyu smiled bitterly, and he didn''t care much!.


    Ximenyu sat back to his seat, Zhao Jian also finished reading his total score, and said to ximenyu, "ximenyu, you have been a good test, even more than me! I''m 466! "


    Ximenyu Khan, it seems that Zhao Jian''s score is really not very good, his performance so poor people actually exceeded him, ximenyu laughed: "don''t say, this is the highest score I have ever been on the test! I have never been in 400 before! I actually got 479 this time! "


    "Wow, Congratulations!" Xiaomi turned back and said to ximenyu


    Zhao Jian looks at Xiaomi and asks, "Xiaomi, how much do you score?"


    Xiaomi smiled, modest said: "very few, less than the fairy child more than 80 points, 607!"


    "Then you can be a stable top priority," said ximenyu


    "Where possible, want to focus on, according to the previous year''s inference, there is no more than 60, 40, no, no, 607 is at most a common university!"


    Zhao Jian seems to find something unusual, they three chat hot, but Tang Xianer did not participate in, their own reading, this phenomenon is abnormal! Zhao Jian pushed ximenyu and said, "what''s the matter with tangxianer? It seems a little strange! "


    Ximenyu also felt it.


    Xianer is angry at the moment, she also does not know what angry, these days, she made many calls, ximenyu is not in, do not know what angry.


    Ximenyu said to Xiaomi, "Xiaomi, you come to me and sit and change your position!"


    "OK!" Xiaomi nodded and temporarily changed his seat with ximenyu.


    Ximenyu looks at xian''er, xian''er quietly looks at the papers that she just issued, and copies the wrong questions collection! , ximenyu reached out his hand and held her hand. Xianer struggled and did not break open, and left ximenyu to hold it.


    "What''s wrong with you, son? I didn''t come to you these days. You are angry? " Asked ximenyu.


    "Why am I angry with you, you are not my one!" Xianer said, still said not angry, not angry what gas drum!.


    Ximenyu laughed and said, "xian''er, from today on, officially be my girlfriend!"


    "Ah!" Xianer was surprised."Ah, what, from today on, I am your boyfriend!" Ximenyu said that he could not refuse.


    Xian''er blushed and lowered her head. Although her heart beat fast, she felt very happy!.


    "Hello, Xianer, do you agree or disagree?" Ximen Yu asked.


    Xian''er blushed and whispered, "why should I tell you?"


    "Hey, hey Ximen Yu is not a fool. Seeing xian''er''s expression like this, he must agree. Ximen Yu is excited. This is his first real girlfriend. The little ice on the Internet is not all.


    Ximenyu said, "let''s have dinner together at noon."


    "Well!" Xian''er nodded shyly.


    "Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa!" Zhao Jian and Xiaomi in the back row clapped!.


    "Congratulations! Ximenyu, Xianer, you two are going to treat you some other time! " Xiaomi said.


    Fairy red face angry millet a look, was said to be a couple, feel strange in the heart, but, is very like.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 162

    Xiaomi used to like ximenyu, but now she gives up. Her ordinary beauty is less than one tenth of that of xian''er, and even Zhao Jian can''t look up to her. What''s more, she can only regret ximenyu.


    Ximen Yu deliberately said with a loud smile, "that''s it. We''ll invite you to dinner some other day."


    Xian''er gives Ximen Yu a look of coquetry. He knows that she is very shy when she hears the address of "couple". Ximen Yu even says it out loud.


    All the students in the class were attracted by Ximen Yu''s voice and cast puzzled eyes. Ximen Yu took the opportunity to say to the class: "students, tell you a good news, I and Tang Xianer, officially in love! Please take care of it later. In order to celebrate this happy event, I''ll invite you to dinner some other day


    "Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa!" Most of the students in the class applauded, and a small number of students scolded in their hearts: all the cabbage was provided by pigs, and some students cursed Ximen Yu in their hearts.


    Xian''er was too shy to do so. He hurriedly pulled ximenyu out of his seat and said angrily, "well, don''t make any noise. You are not afraid of your thick skin. I''m still afraid of it."


    Just at this time, Qin Bing teacher from the outside of the class, she was to go to other classes, see her class so noisy, hurried in, and said: "what, noisy!"


    More than ten boys in the class who fell in love with xian''er said, "Mr. Qin, we are congratulating Ximen Yu and Tang Xianer on their formal love."


    Qin Bing frowned, looked at Ximen Yu seriously and said, "ximenyu, Tang Xianer, you two come to my office after class!"


    "Yes, Miss Qin!" Ximen Yu is not afraid at all. Qin Bing can''t stop him.


    After Qin Bing left, xian''er glared at Ximen Yu, "it''s all you. What should we do now? We still have time to break up!"


    Ximen Yu shaved xian''er''s nose and said, "I want to run even if I get on my boat. There is no way. You can''t run out of my palm in my life! Don''t worry, Mr. Qin can''t stop us! "


    Xian''er felt uneasy.


    After class, Ximen Yu took xian''er''s hand and went to Qin Bing''s office. Unexpectedly, he met the director of the teaching department.


    "Er!" The director of the teaching office was stunned to see Ximen Yu holding a beautiful woman''s hand.


    Tang Xianer saw the director of the teaching office, immediately scared to avoid, was the head teacher know even if, was taught to know the end.


    "Director, long time no see, this is my girlfriend Tang Xianer!"


    When xian''er was about to receive a reprimand from the director of the education office, he said with a smile: "good, ximenyu, such a beautiful girlfriend, you should cherish it! Otherwise, I will never forgive you! "


    "Yes, yes, I will not let Xianer suffer any injustice!" Ximen Yu nodded with a smile.


    Tang xian''er looks at the director of the teaching office in dismay.


    Qin Huan walked to the office.


    Xian''er asked, "no, why did the director say such a thing? But he said, "if you see one, you will be punished one by one."


    Ximen Yu said with a vague smile, "do you want to know the reason?"


    "Yes


    "Because on the first day I came to school, I saw him and a female teacher making a mess. Moreover, I had the handle on the hidden rules of teacher''s allocation of rooms."


    "Ah Xian''er was stunned and then chuckled. He remembered that Ximen Yu said they were making a mess and blushed again.


    They went to Qin Bing''s office together, and ximenyu knocked on the door.


    "Come in!" Qin Bing looked at the door and said, it''s this time, two people still hold hands.


    Xian''er saw Qin Bing''s serious eyes. She was so busy that she broke away from ximenyu''s hand and stood in front of Qin Bing''s office.


    Qin Bing looked at the two and said, "I told you that in the third year of senior high school, learning is very important and you are not allowed to fall in love? Have you ignored my words? "


    Ximen Yu sighed: "well, we have no way, it is really too deep love!"


    "Pooh Xian''er couldn''t help laughing, and then saw Yan Bing''s stern eyes and stopped laughing.


    Qin Bing knocked on the table and said to xian''er, "Tang Xianer, you can still laugh! Do you think you are a top student and I dare not punish you? "


    Xian''er lowered her head and whispered, "Mr. Qin, I promise that I won''t affect my grades."


    Qin Bing said: "it''s useless to promise me. This is the school system. You either break up or I''ll call your parents!"


    Ximen Yu said: "we will not break up! You''d better call! "


    Qin Bing is not wordy. He first called ximenyu''s father.


    "Hello, are you ximenyu''s father? I''m ximenyu''s head teacher!"


    "Ah, it''s Mr. Qin. Please tell me what you have!"


    "Well, Ximen Yu is in school and falls in love with a girl in her class. I want to inform you as soon as possible."


    Ximenyu''s father asked, "which girl did you go with? Is it with the monitor or with Tang Xianer? " , these two, no matter which one, Ximen Yu''s father will give his full support!."Er!" His father''s words made Qin Bing silly and said in a low voice, "follow Tang Xianer!"


    As soon as ximenyu''s father heard that he was with Tang Xianer, he was very surprised. He said happily, "it''s true! Mr. Qin, you didn''t lie to me


    "Of course not! Excuse me, don''t you stop it? This is a matter of puppy love, which affects our studies! " Qin Bing said solemnly.


    Ximenyu''s father laughed and said, "that boy, you really have the ability to chase the daughter. I have to praise him for coming back!"


    "Pooh Ximenyu could not help laughing when he heard his father''s words.


    Qin Bing''s face is iron green, immediately click once, hang up the phone directly! She thought Ximen Yu''s father would be furious.


    "What are you laughing at?" Qin Bing stares at Ximen Yu, looks at Tang xian''er, and immediately calls xian''er''s mother! Xian''er''s mother often called her and told her not to let her daughter fall in love!.


    "Hello, Mrs. Tang! I''m Qin Bing


    "Ah, Miss Qin, it''s you! What''s up? Is there something wrong with Xianer Xianer''s mother asked enthusiastically.


    Qin Bing said: "well, Tang Xianer didn''t listen to dissuasion. He fell in love with a male classmate in his class. I''ll report it to you."


    Xian''er''s mother was really worried and asked angrily: "with which male classmate? Doesn''t he want to mix up? "


    Qin Bing looked at ximenyu and said, "with a classmate named ximenyu!"


    "Ah Xian''er''s mother is stunned. Ximenyu? In the past few days, she tried her best to tell her daughter to chase Ximen Yu to her. Her grandfather''s life depends on you, and the future power of the family also depends on you. Unexpectedly, her daughter has always said that she can''t contact ximenyu. She has given Xianer the last ultimatum. If you don''t catch ximenyu in a week, don''t go home!.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 163

    "Miss Qin, are you kidding me


    Qin Bing said with a smile, "how can I make a joke about such a thing? Madam Tang, xian''er''s academic performance is very good now. In this tense time of senior three, if I''m distracted and fall in love, I''m afraid it will affect her grades! I tried to persuade her, but she didn''t listen. You''d better try to persuade her! "


    Xian''er''s mother said with a smile: "what to persuade, Mr. Qin, please don''t persuade me!"


    "Er!" Qin bing a Leng, did not respond to come over, but she often called before, told not to let xian''er fall in love early! Now, what?


    "Miss Qin, I''ll treat you to dinner some other day. Don''t stop xian''er and Ximen Yu from having a good relationship. Just tell them not to have a relationship so early. Please! I''ll call in person some other day! Or you can make a price! "


    Qin Bing said angrily, "Madam Tang, do you know what you are talking about?"


    "I know, your school does not allow students to fall in love, so, I beg you, don''t beat the mandarin duck, let them talk, I really want them to fall in love!"


    Qin Bing has a cold sweat on her forehead, and she suspects that she is evil today, one by one.


    "Mrs. Tang, the purpose of the school''s banning students from falling in love is not to distract them from their studies, and not to let their academic achievements decline. Aren''t you afraid that Tang Xianer''s academic performance will decline because of her love affair?"


    Xian''er''s mother said innocently with a smile: "Mr. Qin, it''s OK. With my eldest brother''s status, I will directly arrange them to go to the best university! Even if you don''t take the college entrance examination, it doesn''t matter! "


    "Click Qin Bing directly hung up the phone and looked at ximenyu and Tang Xianer angrily.


    Ximen Yu wants to laugh but can''t smile, but xian''er''s mother''s face changing speed! It really made Ximen Yu angry. If it hadn''t been for tianyuanzhen last time, I''m afraid he would have killed the school in anger.


    Ximen Yu said, "Mr Qin, now you have nothing to say."


    Qin Bing said: "this is the school rules set by the director of the education office, not if your parents don''t object to it." He picked up the phone and called the director of the teaching office.


    "Hello, director, it''s me, Qin Bing!"


    "Ha ha, Mr Qin, what can I do for you?" The director of the teaching office said with a smile.


    "Well, there are two students in my class who have violated the school rules you have made, but their parents have no objection to their falling in love. What do you think about this?" Qin Bing said.


    The director of the teaching office said angrily, "who is it? As I said earlier, seeing a pair and punishing a pair, is it a decoration? Report your name immediately, punish them and force them to break up! "


    Qin Bing said: "I found their parents, their parents do not object, I really have no way! Never seen parents encourage their children to fall in love early


    The director of the Education Office growled: "I will give them a serious warning. If their parents dare to contradict the director again, they will be expelled directly! What are the names of those two students


    "Director, let''s forget the dismissal, it''s not so serious!" Although Qin Bing is against students'' falling in love, she is not willing to dismiss them.


    "Well, if you don''t kill one, you''ll make an example. Say, what''s their name?"


    "It''s called ximenyu and Tang Xianer!"


    "Er!" The director of the teaching office was stunned and immediately changed his words and said, "teacher Qin, in this case, forget it! Let them talk


    "Oh, didn''t you just get angry? This is the school rule you made!" Qin Bing almost didn''t respond.


    "Ha ha, Mr. Qin, school rules are dead, people are alive. Besides, ximenyu and Tang Xianer are a good couple for me. Let them talk about it! I''ll treat you to dinner some other day


    "Director, why did you suddenly change?" Qin Bing asked seriously.


    "Ha ha, Mr. Qin, don''t be so rigid. What a good couple. You have the heart to beat the mandarin duck?. Well, that''s settled. In the future, the two of them will be legal lovers in the school! I have something to do. Hang up first! "


    "Ka, doodle, doodle, doodle!"


    Qin Bing hung up the phone.


    Ximen Yu said: "Mr. Qin, we are legal lovers. Please don''t interfere with us in the future, otherwise!"


    Qin Bing glared at Ximen Yu angrily, "otherwise how?"


    "Or I''ll sue you!" Ximen Yu said with a smile.


    Qin Bing waved, "OK, you go back! Tang Xianer, remember what you said, don''t drop your grades! "


    "Thank you, Mr. Qin. I won''t affect my study!" assured xian''er


    Ximen Yu leads xian''er out of Qin Bing''s office.


    Tang Xianer received a phone call from her mother and said to xian''er: "daughter, good job. It seems that the ultimatum I gave you is quite effective. Remember to take your husband home for dinner in the evening."


    "Mother! What a husband Xian''er blushed and called out discontented. The mother even called out her husband!.


    Ximen Yu was convinced by her mother''s words!."Don''t be damned. Remember to come back early in the evening. I''ll prepare delicious food for you two." , and Xianer''s mother hung up!.


    Ximen Yu said with a smile, "wife, I''ve become your husband. Do you want your husband to kiss me?"


    "No!" Xian''er said shyly and ran into the classroom.


    Ximenyu suddenly remembered that he would meet xiaobingbing at 8:00 p.m.


    After entering the classroom, ximenyu said to xian''er, "I won''t go to your house in the evening. I''ll take another day."


    "Why?" Xian''er looks at ximenyu with disappointment.


    "I have something to do in the evening! How about that? "


    "Well! I''ll tell my mother to stop preparing anything Xian''er nodded obediently, sent a message to her mother, and said to Ximen Yu, "I want to make it clear to you in advance. Although we are in love, I can''t delay my study, so I will focus on my study!"


    "How do we date?"


    "We don''t just sit together now. What else can we do?"


    Ximen Yu attached to xian''er''s ear and said, "can we do that?"


    Xian''er looked at Ximen Yu and asked, "which one?"


    Ximen Yu white her one eye, not as, that do not know, "is that ah!" Ximen Yu glanced at his crotch and said.


    "Ah Xian''er was shocked. She never thought about it. She blushed and said, "no, I don''t want it! You''re so bad! How can we do that now


    "Speechless! Why can''t we? It''s such a time. It''s not very young. Well, I won''t mention it to you for the time being Ximen Yu regretted that xian''er was scared to death! Maybe it has something to do with her never thought about it before! Suddenly, I was scared!.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 164

    For so long, no woman, ximenyu is almost unbearable. Since abandoning his first brother, ximenyu has been thinking about when to be there all day. In his mind, dreams are wandering around the warmth of the woman. At this time, the west gate Yu eye angle to, a very familiar big beauty from the class door to enter, ximenyu scared a jump!.


    "I am x, that is the monitor!" Ximenyu rubbed his eyes, doubting whether he had read it wrong, and he couldn''t recognize it in nine days! Ximenyu remembers the last class. He saw the monitor. He didn''t look at it seriously. He thought it was a beautiful girl from other classes who came to visit the door!. Take a look at it seriously. She is actually Yang Hongyan!.


    I saw song Zihao smile to the monitor, magic, from behind out of a rose, to Yang Hongyan, smile: "monitor, give you!"


    What makes ximenyu believe is that song Zihao, who has been chasing Tang Xianer, is chasing the monitor. Ximen Yuzhen doubts whether he has recognized the wrong person!.


    Songzihao originally liked Tang Xianer, but now, songzihao does not see Tang Xianer at all.


    Yesterday, songzihao felt that he was more and more hopeless to chase after Tang Xianer. He was very upset. He asked some friends to eat outside and just met the monitor.


    Before he did not see the monitor as a woman, but yesterday, he suddenly found out, my mother, how did the monitor change? , compared with the previous, it is too exaggerated!. He never knew that the monitor who was mixed with him was so beautiful.


    Therefore, songzihao decisively forgot Tang Xianer, and was not in a good mood to get Tang Xianer before, but now he is in pursuit of Yang Hongyan.


    Songzihao thought that Yang Hongyan was mixed with him before, so familiar before, with such a deep foundation, it must be easy to trace it!.


    Yang Hongyan did not pick up the rose of songzihao, and songzihao was not polite. Go to the table of Tang Xianer, take out a small vase outside the window of Tang Xianer''s table, and then plug it in and get it to the window over yanghongyan and put it on it.


    Song proud of the move, the class students saw really open mouth, even Tang Xianer looked silly, this vase, originally song Zihao chasing her, when sent flowers to her, inserted here. Now, even if you don''t see Xianer, give the vase to another woman.


    The new class flower is born. By the end of the night, everyone in the class accepted a fact that there was another class flower in the class, Yang Hongyan.


    Tang Xianer was chased away by ximenyu early this morning. Some boys were very frustrated. But now, they have new objects of secret love. That is the monitor. Unfortunately, songzihao is like a hound. The spirit of his nose is almost unheard of. Everyone has not responded to it. He took the lead in chasing the monitor. This time, the boys in the class swore that they could not make the tragedy reappear again. The first class flower had been chased by ximenyu. The second one, absolutely, could not let songzihao chase away.


    So, quietly, the boys in the class, from Tang Xianer body to shift to monitor body.


    Tang Xianer asked ximenyu, "the monitor had disfigured before, and now it has recovered 80% of the time. Can you help her?"


    Ximenyu nodded, "yes, what''s the matter?"


    Xianer looks at ximenyu quietly and says, "will you like her, don''t you want me?"


    Ximenyu hugged Xianer in her arms and pinched the lovely nose of Xianer. "Fool, how can I not you! You are my heart baby! If my heart is gone, how can I live! "


    "I''ll be poor!" , fairy red smile way, to west door Yu in the arms of the rub, the back Zhao Jian and Xiaomi look at a while of envy!.


    After school in the evening, ximenyu took Xianer to her special car. He turned to see the monitor coming out. Songzihao followed by a luxury car and said to the monitor constantly, "what are you welcome, get in, I will take you home!"


    "I don''t need to say it. You are not bothered!"


    "That''s all right. I''ll go first! See you tomorrow. Hongyan, be careful when you go back! " Song Zihao said with concern, then he took his two followers and drove away.


    On the car, Zhao Dongyang, one of his classmates, told songzihao: "Hao brother, Yang Hongyan seems to be very proud! X, she didn''t think she was a woman before. She took the initiative to rub with you and rub the car and rub rice. But now she is so proud of you! Don''t take the initiative to send her! "


    Songzihao stared at zhaodongyang. "Don''t say that. She is my dream lover. I regret to die now. I knew that she could recover the beauty of school flowers in junior high school. Then I went after her when she was disfigured. If she goes after her when she is ugly, she is now the school flower, and it is mine. Well, I regret it. I heard before. She was a school flower in the whole experimental middle school when she was in junior high school. I thought she could not recover in her life. I didn''t think, I regret it! " Song Zihao looks like a heartbroken person.


    Liu Jie said: "Hao, you are not really going to pursue her, are you? What about Tang Xianer? "


    "X, don''t mention her name to me later. I don''t want to fight with ximenyu! Brother, as a good thing, gave it to ximenyu!. I need to concentrate all my energy now and go after Yang Hongyan! " Song Zihao said in a car.Zhao Dongyang said in a hurry: "brother Hao, you should think twice. Tang Xianer, you have been chasing for so long. Is it a pity to give up?"


    Liu Jie also said: "yes, brother Hao, you''d better go after Tang Xianer, don''t chase Yang Hongyan!"


    Song Zihao glared at the two attendants and scolded: "you are sick. Why do you tell me not to chase the monitor? As I said, the monitor is now my dream lover. Tang Xianer is ximenyu''s girlfriend. I don''t want to argue with that rude man! Ok£¿¡±


    Zhao Dongyang and Liu Jie secretly scolded: "Song Zihao!" Both of them grasped their pockets tightly. In their pockets, there was a love letter which was originally given to Yang Hongyan, but now it seems that they can only tear it off! No wonder the two of them tried their best to persuade song Zihao to continue chasing Tang Xianer. It turned out that they also wanted to chase Yang Hongyan!.


    Ximenyu saw Yang Hongyan and went to Yang Hongyan. He said with a smile, "Sir, don''t look at me with a smile. I almost didn''t recognize you! I thought it was the beautiful girl from other classes


    Yang Hongyan said with a smile: "thanks to Ximen! If there was no lord Ximen, I would not have recovered my beauty one day! "


    Ximenyu looked at Yang Hongyan. Her face had recovered 80% and only recovered to 80%. He asked song Zihao to give up xian''er and pursue her instead. I don''t know how many people will want to chase her after her face is fully recovered.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 165

    Of course, songzihao gave up chasing Tang Xianer, not because the monitor was more beautiful, because Tang Xianer was already a woman in ximenyu. Don''t say songzihao, the boys in the class who secretly love Xianer are no longer secretly in love with Xianer, and they have transferred their secret love targets to the monitor.


    Can imagine, in the future, monitor will replace xian''er, become the class all boys to give up the object! And a new generation of dreamers!.


    "Sir Ximen, are you home, come together, I will take the bus today!" Yang Hongyan invited.


    Ximenyu looked at the monitor''s beauty, feeling that the following was so stupid that he smiled vaguely: "monitor, or, we will go for a walk in the woods first?"


    Yang Hongyan shrunk back and smiled, "Lord Ximen, another day, I have urgent things to go back today! Another day, OK! "


    Ximenyu saw the monitor''s appearance. In nine out of ten, he was looking for an excuse and refused to let ximenyu take advantage of it. Before that, he broke the jar and broke it. Naturally, he didn''t mind. Now she will bring back the honor of school flowers she once lost. Where can she practice herself again.


    "Monitor, you don''t forget to dig wells when drinking water!" Said ximenyu with a smile.


    Yang Hongyan also smiled and threw a charming eye and said, "you are assured, your great virtue I can''t forget, I will not forget you! But I really have something to go home today. I''m really sorry! "


    "Ha ha, I can''t forget it. And oh, that matter, hey hey


    The monitor appeared a little flustered, smiling: "I didn''t forget, this later, I went home first!" , said, the monitor ran on the bus.


    Ximenyu has a hunch that Yang Hongyan seems to want to play tricks. Now even the woods are gone. All the excuses are available. Then, it is estimated that the good ones will try their best to find excuses!. Now the monitor has not recovered 10% of the total. Ximenyu can not let her fulfill the agreement. After she has recovered ten percent, ximenyu will give her the agreement!.


    Yang Hongyan stands on the bus, looking out of the window at ximenyu, the mood is very complex.


    After the bus stop of ximenyu arrived, he took a bus home, and thought he could go to the woods again. I enjoyed the gentle mouth of the monitor. But the monitor didn''t do it. It was a white eyed wolf! , before recovery, often go to the woods together!.


    Ximenyu put the monitor''s affairs behind her head for a while. At 8:00 p.m., Napoleon''s Cafe met with ice cream. Of course, ice broke up with ximenyu. She would find age problems after meeting. So ximenyu had no hope for the ice. She was not beautiful at all!.


    ¡­¡­


    At this moment, the four family owners of the East China Sea, zhoushichang, Chen Xiong, LAN batian, Wen Yan palace, gathered to have dinner.


    They got together for dinner, and of course they couldn''t get in touch with each other.


    Zhou Shichang said first: "everyone, we are together today to discuss a countermeasure. I think you were threatened by a strong man with a mask last night. But, our four families, in good condition, are the underground overlord who has been in charge of the East China Sea for decades. How can we do nothing, so we are oppressed! "


    Chen xiongdao: "last night, he said, if we want to invite a killer, remember to ask the gold medal killer, hum, I don''t believe it. That man really has such a strong! Gold medal killer, that is at least the potential domain master, potential domain master, will also be interested in black. Tao? "


    The cross flesh on the face of Wen Yin palace shook and patted the table and said, "who knows if he was deliberately frightening us, maybe he is just a person with the potential to lock the eighth and ninth order, and deliberately bluff. If we are so stupid, we will be really stupid to help the development of the imperial flag gate with all our efforts!"


    Blue batian looked at three people and said in a gloomy way: "so, it is decided. We four, together, invite a gold medal killer to come! , how about? "


    Zhoushichang nodded, "I want to say that, the price of gold medal killer is too high. Any one of us can hardly afford so much money alone. Now, we have to join forces to invite a gold medal killer!"


    Blue sky opens a notebook immediately, enters a website, Skynet killer alliance net.


    Zhoushichang, Chen Xiong and Wen Yan palace surrounded them and looked at the computer screen together.


    "The lowest price gold medal killer needs 500 million yuan, so we will invite a gold medal killer with the lowest price. We four, one person, 1.25 billion, how about it?"


    The three nodded.


    So, the four black states in the East China Sea, together, invited a gold medal killer named "babe blood". This gold killer named "babe blood" is the lowest price gold medal killer of Skynet, from Vietnam!.


    Unexpectedly, the gathering of the four big black states was known by jinturong. Jinturong immediately called ximenyu.


    "Big brother, no good. The four black states in the East China Sea are not convinced. According to a reliable news, they four families, one of them, put out 1.25 billion, and invited a gold medal killer at the lowest price to kill you!"


    Ximenyu was stunned, and then he smiled and said, "nothing, let them please! I let them know what cheap is not good! ""Big brother, gold medal killer, even if it is cheaper, it is also a strong one with potential lock!" Jin Tu Long is in a hurry.


    "Don''t worry! You can take good care of the guild. You don''t need to worry about the rest. OK, first of all


    Ximen Yu hung up the phone. If the gold medal killer comes, Ximen Yu will just test his own strength. Anyway, Ximen Yu is also a potential lock. Everyone is first-class. We don''t know who will kill whom. Ximen Yu is confident in his own strength!.


    However, the four families actually invited the killers to kill Ximen Yu. Ximen Yu won''t be polite to them next! Since there is so much spare money for the killer, then, give all the property.


    At 7:20, ximenyu dressed up and polished his hair.


    "Mom, I have something to do tonight!"


    "Xiaoyu, where are you going?"


    Ximenyu said, "go on a date. Don''t you forget that Xianer is my girlfriend now."


    "Go, go, ha ha!" Ximen was honest and had a smile. When he thought that his son really chased down the daughter of Tang family, he was elated!.


    Simenyu arrived at Napoleon''s Cafe at 7:50.


    At the moment, Qin Bing has been sitting here for ten minutes. Her heart is beating fast. When she saw him for the first time, although she has decided to break up with Tang Xian, she is still a little nervous.


    Ximen Yu walked into the coffee shop and saw Qin Bing at a glance. He said, "Mr. Qin, so coincidentally, are you here? What are you doing here? How alone? "


    When Qin Bing saw ximenyu, she was also stunned. She felt a little flustered. Of course, she would not be known by ximenyu. She came to meet her boyfriend who she met online. If her students knew about it, she would not be ashamed to die. She said, "what am I doing here? Why should I report to you?"! Besides, I came before you


    Ximen Yu said vaguely with a smile: "Mr. Qin, I''m not waiting for my boyfriend."


    Qin Bing was guessed, and her pretty face became hot. She was busy arguing: "how could it be? I made an appointment with a university classmate to meet in this way! What are you doing here? "


    Naturally, Ximen Yu would not say that he met his online girlfriend here and lied: "Miss Qin, did you forget that xian''er is my girlfriend, of course I am waiting for xian''er here!"


    Qin Bing hums a voice, say: "that you wait for you, I wait for me, please leave me a little farther place to wait!"


    "Of course! I don''t want to be so close to you, lest you disturb my sweet date with Xianer Ximen Yu didn''t want to be so close to Qin Bing. If teacher Qin saw that he was having a private meeting with another girl, he would have played!.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 166

    Ximen Yu went to a table far away from Qin Bing and sat down. Then he called out xiaobingbing''s telephone number and dialed out.


    After the call was put through, a voice came from the phone saying, "table five!" And then he hung up!.


    Ximen Yu didn''t recognize Qin Bing''s voice. He stood up and went to find table 5.


    "Eight, seven, six!" Ximenyu looked at each table.


    Finally, he fixed his eyes on table 5. As soon as he looked up, he saw that teacher Qin was sitting. Ximen Yu took a breath of air conditioning and looked at Qin Bing, who was speechless.


    Qin Bing also saw Ximen Yu''s reaction and seemed to think of something. His face turned red instantly! Take out your mobile phone and call back the number! , Ximen Yu''s mobile phone rings.


    At the moment, Qin Bing is so embarrassed that she really wants to find a place to get in and run out of the coffee shop without saying a word!.


    Ximenyu ran after him.


    "Mr. Qin! Don''t run! It''s already happened. Besides, I didn''t know you were my little ice


    Qin Bing looked back at Ximen Yu and said, "who is your little Bingbing? Don''t talk nonsense!" Qin Bing has never met such an embarrassing thing! I fell in love with my students online!.


    Ximen Yu said with a smile: "Mr. Qin, don''t quibble. On the Internet, we all call each other husband and wife! Mr. Qin, don''t you want me to be a husband


    Qin Bing glared at ximenyu for a few seconds, then turned and ran to her Jiangnan TT, and drove away at high speed.


    Ximenyu also stopped a car and followed him.


    Qin Bing went back to her place and slammed the door. Her back was against the door. Her face was still hot now!.


    Before long, ximenyu jumped in from the window!.


    Qin Bing saw ximenyu jump in from the window. He was shocked and asked, "you How did you get up? This is the sixth floor! There''s no sewer outside! "


    Ximen Yu disdained to smile, "this height, it''s hard not to defeat me."!. Mr. Qin, I think we need to have a good chat! "


    Qin Bing sat down on the sofa and asked, "you knew my identity for a long time, didn''t you? , deliberately deceive my feelings and make a fool of me, don''t you? "


    Ximen Yu raised his hand and said, "I swear, I really don''t know you are ice butterfly!"


    "Hum, I told you that my name is Qin Bing! Don''t you know? " Qin Bing snorted angrily.


    Ximen Yu argued: "Mr. Qin, I swear to God, I really don''t know that you are ice butterfly. Besides, you don''t think about it. It''s you who came to me first, and I didn''t look for you first! You like me first


    Qin Bing blushed and glared at Ximen Yu and said, "nonsense. Although I came to you first, I can But that''s also because the heroine in your book has the same name and surname as me! That''s why I asked for you


    Ximen Yu said with a smile, "that''s right. Do you know why my heroine is called Qin Bing? That''s because I think of you in my mind, and I use your name as my heroine. What''s more, my pen name is Tang xian''er, and I also use the first two words of Tang xian''er! "


    Qin Bing''s heart was a little flustered. Her heart beat faster. She stammered and asked, "why use my name?"


    Ximen Yu said: "because I like you, so I used the name of the woman I like to be the mistress! It''s just that I didn''t expect that you were also the author of the same website. You just started to tell me that you are also called Qin Bing. I scolded you in my heart. Don''t defile my dear teacher Qin''s name! "


    Some of Qin Bing didn''t dare to look at Ximen Yu, his face flushed and his heart beat in vain. He was at a loss and said, "why don''t you dare to send photos?"


    "Mr. Qin, that''s because you don''t send it. Why should I send it? I don''t think I have any intersection with you. Later, we fell in love on the Internet. You said that you like someone who is at least three years older than you. If I send you my photo, it will be over


    Qin Bing avoids ximenyu''s eyes and is in a panic. What really strikes her heart is that Ximen Yu uses her name as the mistress.


    Ximen Yu quickly seized Mr. Qin''s hand.


    Qin Bing shrinks for a moment, and takes it out in a hurry!.


    Ximen Yu said with a smile, "Miss Qin, I really like you! Otherwise, why should I use your name as my heroine! Xiaobingbing, I''m the Tang Xian you like. Be my girlfriend! Your parents don''t have sons. Your sisters are all women. They must be protected by a man. Let me protect your family from now on! "


    Qin Bing looks at Ximen Yu in a complicated way. When she thinks of Tang Xian, she likes it very much, but she struggles with Ximen Yu.


    Ximen Yu grabs Qin Bing''s little hand. Qin Bing struggles for a while, but Ximen Yu doesn''t let her break away.


    Ximen Yu continued to say affectionately: "little Bingbing, believe me, I can protect you, I can give your parents a better life, I promise I will treat your parents as filial as my own parents."!. Let me take care of you. Your sisters are so beautiful that there will be no second Wu Dingtian!. As long as I''m there, no one can bully you! To be honest! Now, I am the biggest overlord of the black state in the East China SeaQin Bing looked up at Ximen Yu in disbelief. A new male teacher from their school was a member of the four black families! Besides, this male teacher is threatening to chase Qin Bing!.


    Ximen Yu suddenly hugs Qin Bing in his arms when he is stunned.


    "Ah Today, Qin Yu wants to break free, but she wants to break free. If you let Mr. Qin calm down, it is estimated that day lily will be cold! We must strike while the iron is hot and win it at one stroke!.


    "Let me go!" Qin Bing struggled.


    Ximen Yu hugged Mr. Qin in his arms and said, "I won''t let you go. I won''t let go of you in this lifetime."


    Qin Bing said angrily: "you are shameless, let me go! Or I''ll be angry


    Ximen Yu stubbornly said: "I will not let go. I love you, little Bingbing. In my eyes, you are not a teacher, you are my beloved little Bingbing! Even if you kill me, I won''t let go! Mr. Qin, I love you


    Qin Bing couldn''t break away from Ximen Yu''s arms. Ximen Yu''s practice of striking while the iron was hot was really effective. Qin Bing''s heart slowly melted after listening to Ximen Yu''s fanatical confession.


    "Let me go! Please... "


    Ximenyu suddenly kisses Qin Bing.


    Qin Bing in the mind of a blank, that moment, it seems that what memory has been deleted! With big eyes and stiff body!.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 167

    Qin Bing''s struggle, slowly began to become weak, a few minutes later, she seemed to give up the struggle, or by ximenyu melt, began to unconscious raw response.


    Ximenyu saw that Mr. Qin no longer struggled and relaxed. Yes, it was successful. It was good to strike iron while the heat was really hot!.


    The two kissed for seven and eight minutes, gasping to stop, looking at each other, Qin Bing angrily hammered in ximenyu''s chest! , ximenyu, with a smile, put up his body, Qin Bing sat up and sorted out the messy clothes and hair! , then stares at ximenyu and says, "you are satisfied with it!"


    Ximenyu said: "not satisfied, I want you to live with me all my life!" , ximenyu again to the first floor of the arms, Qin Bing did not struggle, let ximenyu hold, but, exhaled: "what do you want!"


    "Teacher Qin, be my girlfriend!" Said ximenyu.


    "I am your head teacher. I can''t afford that person. Besides, don''t you have a girlfriend?" Qin BingDao.


    Ximenyu whispered, "be my girlfriend with Xianer! Who said that men can not have a second girlfriend, you are assured, I will not live up to you! I will treat the same! You both love it! "


    Qin Bing airway: "I am a big beauty, am I afraid that no one wants to marry? I have to share you with others? What a beautiful thing you think! "


    Ximenyu smiled: "although you can marry a good family with your beauty, I can guarantee that you can never find a better man than me!"


    "Is it? , then you say, where are you so good, if you can say a few reasons that I can''t refute, I will be your girlfriend! "


    Simon Yu said, "OK, then you listen."!. First of all, I am the underground emperor of the East China Sea. If you marry, you can''t marry a big black man who is more powerful than me. Even if you are lucky enough to find it, the age of the other party must be forty-five. It is as handsome as me, with a gentle age and a long one! You don''t object to that reason? "


    "Hum!" Qin Bing snorted, and he said, "brother black state is not attractive to me! Even if you become the big brother of the world, I will not be moved! "


    "Well, I said the second one, you may have heard about potential lock, a general special soldier whose physical quality is equal to the first level of potential lock, and the potential lock has been to the 18th level. Now I have exceeded this field and reached the level 1 of potential lock."!. You may not realize my strength. I can take an example, potential lock first level, I can be a gold medal killer, and gold medal killer, next task, the lowest price is 500 million RMB! "


    Qin Bing was really surprised. Although she didn''t know how strong the potential lock was, she knew the concept of RMB 500 million a time!.


    "So, on the second hand, you are my woman, and I can protect you. If you marry someone else, do you think you can find something better than me? , I am not afraid to tell you that you marry others, your future husband, in my hand, is as weak as an ant. I will kill him like an ant, whether I use the means of a black state or with my own strength. You think, this reason is not enough? "


    Qin Bing was shocked. Ximenyu was so powerful. Ximenyu said it was good. If she didn''t choose ximenyu, she would marry a rich family son. No matter which one she chose, she was as weak as an ant in the eyes of ximenyu!.


    Ximenyu smiled: "there is still a third, my medical skills, I think you have already realized, you know the mother of xian''er, why not oppose me to fall in love with Xianer? How powerful she was before, you can''t imagine. But now? The reason is that my medical skills, let xian''er''s grandfather, a half dead, unable to walk, can not speak, an old man who foot in the coffin, now become a living, 30 years younger, you can imagine that he has made a vegetable garden planting appearance now?. So, on the third aspect, I bet you can never marry a doctor who is more powerful than me. Even if you have any luck, you really find such a doctor. But the other party is definitely an old man. Is it possible to be as young as me? "


    "Fourth, we have common interests and hobbies, and you are still my fans. Don''t you admire my novels very much? I haven''t met before, that is, when there is only the fourth reason, you like me, let alone now! "


    Ximenyu laughed and said, "the above four reasons are not enough? Even if you don''t think about yourself, you should also think about your parents. I can guarantee that if your parents have my son-in-law, they will not be ill all their lives and will live forever! "


    Qin Bing''s heart has melted. Any reason listed by ximenyu has made her not refuse. Especially the third one, can make her parents not get sick and live forever. Qin bingjiao says, "yes, you are excellent. OK, I can''t climb up! You go to someone who deserves you! "


    "Hey hey, hey!" Ximenyu gave Qin bing a hard way to the first floor of his arms and asked, "be my woman!"


    Qin Bing stared at ximenyu, and nodded shyly, "I can promise you, but I can''t be known, especially in school!""Good! I promise! But, Xianer and I, will you stop it? " Ximen Yu asked.


    Qin Bing glared at Ximen Yu again and said angrily, "hum, don''t let Tang Xianer know our relationship!"


    "Haha! So, wife, just kiss for the first time, but not enough, will you do it again? " Ximen Yu said with a smile.


    "No! Ah In Qin Bing''s exclamation, she fell into ximenyu''s arms!.


    "Ah Qin Bing wakes up and jumps out of Ximen Yu''s arms.


    "Mr. Qin, why are you so afraid?" he said


    Qin Bing glared at Ximen Yu, "who do you think I am? I just promised you, you want to follow me, I won''t do it!"


    Ximenyu said gloomily, "when will that be? Anyway, it''s my woman! Besides, you are twenty-two! You still keep it. You think it can rise in value! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 168

    Ximenyu knew that he was choking hard, as if a man walking in the desert was dying of thirst.


    Qin Bing said softly, "I, I am not ready for my psychology now!"


    Ximenyu knows that women are afraid for the first time, and it doesn''t matter whether they are ready.


    Ximenyu walked to Qin Bing, and stopped her and walked to her room.


    Qin Bing exclaimed, "what are you doing!"


    "Mr. Qin, I know you are the first time. You are nervous. Give me the relaxation!" Ximenyu said that he put down Mr. Qin.


    Qin Bing has no resistance. Since all of them have decided to be his girlfriend, they have resisted anything.


    Thinking about this, Qin Bing doesn''t want to stick to it any more, but he thinks of her sisters in the University and feels a little lucky. The sisters of the University, after graduation, have broken up with their boyfriend, and they gave them to the men who will not have a meeting in the future for the first time.


    Qin Bing touched ximenyu''s face and said secretly: maybe I am more fortunate. Although ximenyu is younger than me, he is also my student. But he is very excellent. Which of my sisters'' boyfriend is not as good as ximenyu.


    Qin Bing secretly smiled, relaxed completely, and then closed his eyes.


    Ximenyu felt the hot things coming out of his nose. Paralyzed, it was time and blood.


    Qin Bing opens his eyes slightly, sees ximenyu is bleeding nosebleed, and he is angry with him. He pulls out a paper towel to him, and laughs and swears: "look at you, I can''t run. Why are you so anxious, I won''t wipe the nosebleed clean first!"


    "Hey, Mr. Qin, you are so good. I can''t stand it, and I will have nosebleed!" "Said ximenyu, lying on Qin Bing.


    Qin Bing hands hook the neck of ximenyu, lie down in peace, and look at ximenyu''s eyes unbelievably and say, "I am still strange in my heart now, how can I follow you! Ha ha, forget it. How do you love? Tonight, I am yours! "


    "It''s not tonight, it''s my whole life," ximenyu said


    "Well!" Qin Bing nodded shyly.


    Half an hour later, ximenyu hugged the teacher Qin in his arms, and they were breathless, just after World War I.


    Qin Bing holds ximenyu''s waist and asks, "you are honest, are you the first time!"


    Ximenyu smiled and said, "what do you think?"


    "Certainly not. I hear people say that the first time, can not be so long, you are half an hour, can not be the first time!"


    Ximenyu did not want to hide, and said, "sorry, I am not."


    Qin Bing chutes: "I know you are not!"


    Ximenyu laughs: "why, do you have that plot?"


    "I don''t know, why am I the first time, you are smaller than me, but not, feel a little bit of loss, but, nothing, you honestly, who are you with the first time? Is Tang Xianer


    Ximenyu said: "no, I didn''t have any kisses with Xianer. My first time, I was less than half a month ago, with a female killer!"


    "Once? It''s impossible. "


    "Hey, Mr. Qin, you really wronged me. I had a night with the killer. I did it with her five times that night, and then I never had it again. I am so powerful not because of my experience, but because my four masters, subtly, have taught my body a secret script he invented. What this is, I don''t know. My four Masters said that whenever I was with a woman, my body could not help but react, even I didn''t know it myself. Now it seems to be true. How, Mr. Qin, how do you feel! " Ximenyu looked at Qin Bing proudly.


    Qin Bing hammered at ximenyu''s chest and said angrily, "your four masters must be color, ghost!"


    "Hey, you are so bright. My four masters are indeed. He has studied this. Otherwise, how could you just call it so comfortable? Even if I will hurt for the first time, I forget it! "


    "Hate it!" Qin Bing pinched ximenyu angrily, but she could not deny it at all.


    Looking at her woman, he was served in a comfortable and comfortable suit, and he was lying in his arms, and ximenyu gave the four masters a hard thank you again! You are my great benefactor, master four! Look at Mr. Qin. I''m afraid she will not leave me for a lifetime!.


    Ximenyu seems to hear his four masters say with great satisfaction: "hum, your boy finally knows how good he is. You dare not doubt the research results of being a teacher!"


    Ximenyu is very grateful for the four masters'' heart. Finally, he has learned a piece of bitterness of master four. He was told to drink the sevenoreight before. Ximenyu has some opinions in his heart.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 169

    Qin Bing asked, "how did your four masters let you learn the secret script?" Qin Bing did not dare to say those two words.


    Ximen Yu shook his head and said, "I really don''t know. When I went to the mountain on national day, the fourth Master said that I had learned it. I was puzzled. I didn''t learn at all. How could I learn it?. Now I guess that the secret book of the fourth master is to let me eat all kinds of game, so as to adjust some things in my body, so as to make me become more powerful! It seems that the four masters are really talented! "


    "Well!" Qin Bing agreed and nodded. He was still impressed by the feeling just as cool as flying up. So he fully agreed with Ximen Yu that his fourth master was indeed a genius.


    Ximen Yu said with a smile, "why don''t we do it again? Let''s have a little more fun


    Qin Bing was embarrassed to bury his head in Ximen Yu''s arms and said with shame, "whatever you want."


    Ximen Yu turned over and pressed Qin Bing under it. He said with a smile, "today is the first time for you. What if you can''t walk tomorrow?"


    Qin Bing whispered and lovingly said, "I have no class tomorrow! If I can''t get up, I''ll sleep at home and not get up! "


    Ximen Yu''s blood is boiling.


    More than an hour later, Ximen Yu was panting.


    Qin Bing fell on ximenyu''s body, and both of them were sweating!.


    Ximen Yu touched Qin Bing''s cheek with a smile. Qin Bing''s eyes were half narrowed, and he had no strength to speak! "Take me to a bath! I can''t get up! ".


    "Good!"


    In the morning, Ximen Yu stretched out his waist comfortably. Mr. Qin was lying on him! At this time, he also opened his eyes, looked at the time and urged: "ximenyu, get up quickly and go to class!"


    "And you?"


    "I don''t have a class today. It''s killing me! I don''t want to get up. Leave me alone and go to class


    Ximen Yu "Bo" on Qin Bing''s smooth face and said, "Qin Baobao! I''ll go to class! Have a good rest


    "Well!" Qin Bing turned over, pulled the quilt, covered her head, and slipped into the quilt.


    After brushing his teeth and washing his face, Ximen Yu went downstairs and bought some breakfast for Qin Bing. Then he went to school by bus!.


    Ximen Yu feels really happy today! Last night was an unforgettable night!. In the daytime, I can''t believe it. From now on, Mr. Qin is his own woman! Well, the problem is finally solved.


    As soon as Ximen Yu entered the classroom, before he could sit down, another beauty, full of fragrance, came up and hugged his waist and asked, "have you eaten yet?"


    "Boo!" Ximen Yu did not say a word, but said, "eat it! , fairy baby, you''re here so early


    Xian''er said, "I thought you would come to the school playground very early, so I came very early. It''s a pity that you are not here."


    "Don''t be so early in the future. I''m not in the mood to read now, regardless of whether his grades are good or bad." The more powerful he is, the more he doesn''t care about these little things! Even if all subjects get full marks, what can be changed! It''s not as cool as potential lock!.


    "All right." Xian''er felt a little disappointed. She wanted to study together in the playground. She felt very romantic. The girl''s mind could not be guessed. This is also called romance?.


    Now I can sleep with Mr. Qin every morning. What a wonderful thing! Who is in the mood to read at four or five o''clock!.


    All day, teacher Qin Bing didn''t show up at school. If she didn''t have class, she would come to school. Other people didn''t know the reason. Only Ximen Yu knew. Maybe she was still in bed now!.


    After school in the evening, Ximen Yu and xian''er got on her special bus and went to her home for dinner tonight!.


    Xian''er''s mother, waiting for the uncle to go home, unexpectedly exaggerated to meet at the villa gate.


    Seeing them back, he was busy and enthusiastic, and said with a smile, "good son-in-law, come back! Come into the house


    Ximenyu''s first impression of Xianer''s mother was not good. He had no good feelings at all. He was so enthusiastic. He knew that he had something to ask for! Look at her figure, nine times out of ten, I want to let myself lose weight for her! No wonder we have a son-in-law as soon as we meet! Thanks to her!.


    Ximenyu said: "Auntie, xian''er is my girlfriend. If you have anything, just say it! Don''t be so polite to me


    Xian''er''s mother said angrily, "you silly child, you are also called aunt!"


    "Er!" Ximen Yu didn''t respond. If you don''t call you aunt, what do you call it?


    "After that, just like Xianer, call me mom!"


    Ximen Yu was almost thundered by her! , Ximen Yu has no affection for her, even if he is killed, he will not cry! If you really marry xian''er in the future, I''ll talk about it later!.


    "Mom, what are you doing?" Fairy red face, discontented said.


    Xianer''s mother said angrily, "Xianer, what''s so sorry about? Have you forgotten what your uncle said?"


    "Hum!" Xian''er ran into the room shyly.Ximenyu asked curiously, "that, auntie, what did you say?"


    "Uncle xian''er said," let''s get married as soon as possible! "


    "Sweat! Auntie, are you kidding? Do we have any more characters? " Ximen Yu is really thunder. Ximen Yu doesn''t want to get married so early. Although he likes xian''er very much, he really doesn''t want to get married so early. It''s uncomfortable to put a "married" label on his body!.


    "Don''t worry about it. I''ll talk to my parents some other day. I can get the certificate first, and then I''ll place the wine later."


    My mother and father came out. Ximen Yu said anxiously, "Auntie, I think it''s too early. It''s not too late after graduation from university."


    Xian''er''s mother laughed, did not speak, a "no discussion" expression.


    That day, uncle xian''er said, "in order to prevent ximenyu from falling in love in the future, they should be allowed to get a certificate as soon as possible! Put on the hoop mantra for Ximen Yu. Ximenyu is such a good doctor that everyone''s life is protected by such a miracle doctor! Sister in law, this glorious task is up to you


    As a result, Xianer''s mother forced her daughter to chase after ximenyu every day and went to the Civil Affairs Bureau to get the certificate! But xian''er said she couldn''t get in touch with ximenyu. She thought xian''er didn''t want to get married so early. She made an excuse and gave her an ultimatum!.


    Ximen Yu is really helpless. He chased an immortal and asked him to get the certificate. It''s not that Ximen Yu doesn''t want to be responsible, but he doesn''t want to become a married man so early! I don''t think Xianer wants to. What''s more, Ximen Yu has to worry about the feeling of xiaobingbing. Xiaobingbing is also his girlfriend!.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 170

    After ximenyu entered the house, she was pulled by her future mother-in-law to give her acupuncture to lose weight. If you don''t look at the Buddhist noodles, Ximen Yu can''t refuse!.


    On the balcony of a room, Ximen Yu gave his mother-in-law acupuncture for half an hour. Finally, he said, "Auntie, I will give you acupuncture every three days. After a month, the effect should be very remarkable."


    Xian''er''s mother asked, "well, good son-in-law, can acupuncture and moxibustion reduce weight, add some beauty, beauty, whitening and other effects?"


    Ximen Yuxin said, paralyzed, demanding really much! Have you ever seen such an amazing doctor? However, fortunately, Lao Tzu is such a powerful person. If you want to have the effect of beautification, you should attach it!.


    Ximen Yu nodded his head and said: "yes, my acupuncture can not only reduce weight, but also have the effect of beauty and beauty. As for whitening, I don''t think it''s necessary. Your face is white enough! You''ll be white again. You just need to increase some elasticity, shrink your pores, and borrow some elements of natural energy. I think, after a month, you will look about ten years younger than you are now! "


    "Wow Xianer''s mother screamed with surprise. She was so happy that she could kiss her son-in-law!. I used to look at this poor boy, but now I''m not happy with it!.


    "Son in law, I used to look down on you and stop you from falling in love with Xianer. Now my mother finds out that she is wrong. She has no eyes. Now she apologizes to you. I hope you have a lot of adults. Don''t worry about your mother! All right? "


    Ximen Yu wiped a cold sweat on his forehead. He couldn''t stand her anymore!.


    Ximen Yu waved his hand and said, "forget it, you are also my wife''s mother. There is nothing to be angry about!"


    "Thank you, my good son-in-law! You are my lucky star. Now I find that I like you more and more. How can you make me look so good? Come on, let mom kiss you


    "Auntie, what are you doing? Don''t come here, don''t come here! No Ximenyu hide in the corner! Although she has apologized to herself, Ximen Yu is not very cold to her! It''s not good for her to make a first impression of herself!.


    "Ha ha ha, look at you. My mother loves you so much. I can''t help but kiss you to express my admiration and affection for you. What are you hiding from? Mother has infectious diseases!"


    "Well, well, auntie, I''ve got it! What are you going to do Ximen Yu was helpless.


    Xian''er''s mother went out of the room and sighed. She knew that Ximen Yu didn''t like her, so she was very enthusiastic. But Ximen Yu didn''t appreciate her. Alas, it seems that she has some difficulties in trying to be intimate with her son-in-law!.


    Xian''er''s father also came up. When he heard that his wife had found his son-in-law to lose weight, the effect was also with beauty and beauty. He couldn''t bear it. He ran to ximenyu to lose weight for him!.


    The future father-in-law also asked: "good son-in-law, give me weight loss at the same time, to bring whitening effect, at the same time, but also to bring me more majestic effect! Thank you


    Ximen Yu eyebrows a pick, you ya, you a more than 200 kg of people, give you a weight loss is not easy, and with the beauty effect, but also with a man a little effect, you think Laozi is a fairy! Have you ever seen such a wonderful doctor?.


    Xianer''s father asked, "how about, good son-in-law, can you do it? I think it''s no problem. You''re the son-in-law of our family! "


    Having said that, can Ximen Yu say that he can''t do it? Simon Yu laughed and said, "well, I''ll give you a more masculine effect."


    Xianer''s father said with a happy smile, "Hey, hey, I''ll tell you, you''re a miracle doctor. There''s nothing you can''t do! But I still have a little bit of hair loss. Can you add another effect of hair loss


    This time Ximen Yuzhen wants to throw him down from the balcony. Even if I''m a miracle doctor, I can''t be divine. Once acupuncture can solve your whole body problems!.


    "There''s no such thing as hair loss this time. Come back later!"


    "Good, good, all right, you start!"


    Ximen Yu finally finished acupuncture and moxibustion for his future father-in-law. He was sweating, and xian''er''s sister-in-law came again.


    His grandmother, Ximen Yu, felt that he was a hard-working man. He had become a private doctor in his family!.


    "Xianer, his husband, I have a cold and cough these days. Can you show me?" Said a young woman.


    Ximen Yu said with a helpless smile: "of course, xian''er, her sister-in-law, do you want to bring any effect as well?"


    The young woman was embarrassed and said, "of course, they all have effects. How can I not bring other effects as well?"


    Ximen Yu asked feebly, "what effect do you want to bring at the same time?"


    "I have to think about it. First of all, I''ll take a slimming, buttock lifting, whitening, and then, I still have a little month. After adjustment, I''ll take this as well. Another one, I have a little bad breath, so I''ll take these as well!. I know you can. You are the great doctor of Tang family! Xianer''s father said, "there''s nothing his son-in-law can''t do!"Ximen Yu only felt the whirling of the sky. She wanted to chop her heart. You have a small cold. You won''t go to the hospital. Can I treat you with it? Have you ever seen a knife for killing chickens!.


    Fortunately, Ximen Yu is worthy of being a disciple of the miracle doctor. She solved her problem once and for all!


    Then, xian''er''s grandmother''s teeth are a little loose, xian''er''s cousin wants to grow tall, xian''er''s cousin''s kidney is a little weak, and xian''er''s aunt wants to have another baby! , xian''er''s uncle has a bloated stomach. Ximen Yuzhen is getting tired!.


    Finally, xian''er''s sister-in-law has come up!.


    Ximen Yu looked at Tang Ya and said, "Miss, what do you want to treat?"


    Xian''er''s sister-in-law now has a totally different attitude towards ximenyu. She has a worship psychology to Ximen Yudu in her heart! Their whole family had a worship of Ximen Yu, and Tang Ya was a little envious of xian''er! Have such a good boyfriend! I wish she were!.


    Tangya said embarrassed: "ximenyu, I was wrong before. I was too powerful. I apologize to you. I''m sorry! I will not, and, I swear, I will no longer be snobbish, I will often do good deeds, I will help grandma across the road, I will buy sugar for children! I will... "


    "Well, I don''t care how you will change yourself. You''d better tell me what you want to do with me now." Heart said, you have so much money, you help grandma across the road? You buy a candy for the kids? It''s so mean to say it..


    "I I want to make my chest a little bigger! " Tanya said shyly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 171

    "I I want to make my chest a little bigger! " Tanya said shyly.


    Ximen Yu said speechless: "Miss, as far as I can see, where you are, is already D, do you want to be bigger? You want to be a cow


    Tanya whispered, "I want to go up a little more. Can you do it! Xian''er''s mother said, there is nothing you can''t do! "


    Ximenyu rolled his eyes and pricked her. Then he said, "I''ve stimulated some of your growth hormones. In the future, you can knead hundreds of times a day. After a few months, it will grow bigger. I won''t prescribe any medicine for you! In case you become a cow


    Tang Ya glared at Ximen Yu with a red face and ran out of the room.


    "Hoo!" Ximen Yu fell to the ground tired and said to himself, "my God, I won''t come again next time! Come again next time, maybe Xianer and the three aunts and sisters are sick


    At this time, xian''er came in, wiped his sweat to Ximen Yu with heartache, handed over a cup of tea, and apologized: "I''m sorry to make you so hard!"


    "Well, who made you my girlfriend! Everyone in your family has made me a son-in-law! " Ximen Yu said with a bitter smile.


    Xian''er lowers her head shyly! Ximenyu reached out his hand and touched xian''er''s small face and asked, "the whole family, you are left with no treatment. Do you want to improve something?"


    "Oh, really? Can I, too? " Xian''er asked in surprise.


    Ximen Yu wiped a sweat, he just casually said, did not expect, this little girl, also really want to ah! I''m just sorry to say.


    "Of course, you are my wife, I give you the most side effect!"


    Xian''er said shyly, "I don''t want any other effects. I just want to You can help me become a little bigger! "


    Ximenyu jokingly said: "I said wife, you are already D cup, no matter how big you are, you will fall down when you walk!"


    Xian''er swayed Ximen Yu''s arm and said: "what? Other girls are only 1.6 meters tall, just as big as my X. I''m 1.69 meters. It doesn''t matter if I''m a little bigger."


    "Good, good, you say big big, come on, I give you acupoint massage!"


    "No, you don''t want to take advantage of this opportunity, just give me a prescription!"


    "Speechless! My mother asked me to get the certificate from you. What''s wrong with me! Can''t my wife touch it


    Ximenyu asked, "Xianer, my mother said, let you go with me to the Civil Affairs Bureau to get the marriage certificate, is it true or false?"


    Xian''er nodded, "it was my uncle who said it, so my mother really put it in her heart and urged me all the time."!. But I think it''s too early! "


    "Even, I don''t want to get married so early!"


    "Well!" Xian''er nodded. Although she didn''t want to, she didn''t know why. Listening to ximenyu''s saying that she didn''t want to, she felt a little disappointed. She broke away from ximenyu and said, "OK, the massage is almost over. Let''s go down to dinner."


    At dinner, ximenyu''s mother brought up the matter of getting the marriage certificate again. Xian''er knew that ximenyu didn''t want to, so she immediately refused. Ximenyu also said that it was too early.


    However, xian''er''s mother will talk to ximenyu''s parents and try to get the two families to form a family as early as possible, so as to avoid a long night''s dream!.


    The Zhou family in Beijing heard that a man named ximenyu made Tang''s old man lively. He was 30 years younger, and seemed to be ready to move. He also wanted ximenyu to treat their Zhou family''s old man. It is said that the Zhou family''s father has a granddaughter who pays equal attention to beauty and wisdom. Xianer''s mother did not worry about anything else. She was worried that the beautiful and intelligent granddaughter of the Zhou family would take away her husband who should have belonged to her daughter.


    Therefore, Xianer''s mother will fight to protect her daughter''s husband. In the face of her eldest brother and father, she promised to defend the integrity of her son-in-law to the death. Her daughter has indisputable sovereignty over ximenyu. No external pressure can shake her firm will and determination to safeguard her son-in-law.


    ¡­¡­


    When Zhou Dazhong was young, he came down from the bloody battlefield just like the master of the Tang family.


    Now, as we get older, we all retire, but the influence of their older generation of revolutionaries can not be ignored.


    This is not true. Zhou Jieming, the second generation of the Zhou family in power, was a young man in his fifties and became a minister with real power in the Central Committee!.


    Now, the old man of Zhou''s family has fallen into the west mountain. No one knows how many years to live! When the Zhou family was worried about the old man, they suddenly heard that the old man of the Tang family was treated by a young doctor disciple. One night, he was 30 years younger. When he got up the next day, he was exaggeratively able to hoe and plant vegetables!.


    It''s a pity that the Zhou family and the Tang family are hostile parties. They belong to two different camps!.


    At the moment, in the lobby of the Zhou family in Beijing, several second-generation rulers of the Zhou family sit together.


    One of them said, "I''ve looked into it. It''s true. This is a picture!"With that, he sent out a large stack of photos.


    "You see, the man in the picture is Tang ruinian. He is eighty-nine years old. But if you look at the picture, he is still digging the ground with a hoe. How can you see it, he is as strong as a man under 60 years old."!. Before that, Tang ruinian had been unable to walk for ten years. He could not even speak. He could not live for a few months. But now If I hadn''t seen it with my own eyes, I couldn''t believe it. "


    "It''s all because of a young man. Look at this picture. The young man in this picture, his name is ximenyu, is said to be a disciple of a miracle doctor in his fifties. Whether it is true or not, he has proved it with his superb medical skills! "


    "Now, we have to have a healthy relationship with the old man for at least three years!. However, we have a hostile relationship with the Tang family, and this ximenyu is already a granddaughter of the third generation of the Tang family, called Tang Xianer''s boyfriend! Therefore, ximenyu is from the Tang family! "


    At this time, another person in the living room hummed, "as long as you are not married, who can say that this little miracle doctor is from their Tang family."!. Even if he is the boyfriend of a granddaughter of the Tang family, he can become a member of our Zhou family! The third daughter, in the capital, is praised by everyone for her beauty. The Tang family can use the beauty scheme. Can''t we Zhou family? I don''t believe that the third daughter will not catch this ximenyu! "


    Another older man sighed: "it''s a bit unrealistic. Although ximenyu has excellent medical skills, he is an ordinary person after all. The third daughter, who is a real master of potential lock, has already opened the potential lock for 15 levels. Such a strong person, naturally high minded, low handed, she would not like Ximen Yu! It''s not realistic to send her to catch ximenyu! I''m afraid that if she gets angry, ximenyu will be disabled! "


    "What about that? There is no doubt about the medical skills of ximenyu. If we can get him, we will have more security for our lives. If Tang ruinian looks like, I''m afraid it will not be a problem to live for another 20 years!. Ximenyu is a talent! , to get him, for us, life is a layer of security, we will be old! "


    "Well, call the third daughter back, let her contact ximenyu, and try to snatch ximenyu from the Tang family camp!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 172

    After eating late, ximenyu went back immediately. He wanted to go to Qin Bing to sleep. But Mr. Qin disagreed, afraid ximenyu would follow her again!.


    Ximenyu had to go back to his own home!.


    The four black states family owners of the East China Sea, together with the gold medal killer, came to Donghai city this evening! In a villa, the gold medal killer invited met with four owners!.


    The gold medal killer with a mask asked, "who are you going to kill me? Give me his details! "


    "The killer, we don''t have information about this person, because he also wears a mask," Zhou said! But we can catch the big brother Jin Tu Long of the emperor''s flag gate. I think, we can bring him out. Then you kill him! "


    "You have arranged for yourself, I''m only responsible for killing him!" The gold medal killer said.


    "OK, we''ll get the golden butcher up now!"


    When ximenyu returned home, he received a call from a younger brother, whose name was Chengdong, a soldier and soldier friend of jintulong.


    Cheng Dong called ximenyu and said, "brother, dragon butcher was arrested by four black states in the East China Sea! Now life and death are unknown! "


    "It seems that the gold medal killer they asked came. They grabbed the golden butcher. Naturally, they wanted to lead the master behind me and said, where are they!"


    "They said, by 12 o''clock tonight, if not on the top of the century building, the dragon was killed!"


    "Well, I know!" Ximenyu hung up the phone. The gold medal killer he expected finally came!.


    Ximenyu could have stopped the four black state masters from asking for gold medal killers, but he didn''t stop it, because ximenyu wanted to fight a real master with the first-class potential lock, and tonight, 12:00, century building, ximenyu was excited and a blood was emitted from his bones.


    Soon, at eleven, at the top of the century building, dozens of people are here, four masters of four families, and more than ten potential lock sixth and fifth fourth level masters of these four black states.


    On the corner of the stool, there is also a gold medal killer they call the Savior! , but this gold medal killer, did not talk to the four big black states family, drink wine alone!.


    Chen''s family leader Chen Xiong said with some worry: "what if he doesn''t come? He hid and hid until the gold medal killer we invited left. What if so, what would we do? "


    Zhoushichang of Zhou family laughs: "elder brother Chen, don''t worry. The task of gold medal killer is to kill that person. If you don''t kill that person, it means that the gold medal killer can''t get money. Therefore, this gold medal killer, no matter how difficult, will find him out, and then kill it!"


    LAN Jia''s blue bullion said happily: "we spent 500 million yuan, gold medal killers can''t go without completing the task!"


    The writer''s home, Wen Yan Gong, drank a little wine and smiled, "he waited for death! If he doesn''t come tonight, kill the golden butcher. Of course, even if he comes, he will kill the dragon as usual after his death. All the top officials of the royal flag gate will be killed! "


    The four owners could not help but look at the bound golden butcher!. Four black states, certainly not good, these years in the road, have not known how many people have blood!.


    At eleven o''clock in ximenyu, he shut down the computer, jumped out of the window, disappeared in the night and rushed to his destination.


    Ximenyu did not take the elevator, but walked the stairs to avoid the monitoring of the building.


    Finally, ximenyu jumped out of the top window and jumped up the top floor from the edge of the building.


    Ximenyu immediately looked at all the situations here. Ximenyu saw the family owners of four black states and the potential lock level 5 and level 6 masters in these black states. Of course, these so-called masters, ximenyu did not put them in the eyes.


    Finally, ximenyu focused on the corner, the gold medal killer with mask.


    The gold medal killer saw ximenyu appear and stood up.


    Ximenyu is always ready, never fighting with the real potential lock master, and ximenyu is also very nervous.


    The main attack of ximenyu is the lightning needle and the most powerful right arm plasma energy fist! Of course, this is named by ximenyu himself.


    All the people of the black state family found Simon Yu coming. The four leaders of the black state family shouted, "this is the one who lives in blood. Kill him and kill him!"


    The gold medal killer looked at ximenyu calmly. He felt that ximenyu was also a potential lock master. Therefore, he didn''t immediately send out the kill move, but he observed it first!.


    Ximenyu did not deliberately hide his strength, this is to let the other side not look down on themselves, out of his real ability.


    "Kill him, come on!" The four clansmen of the black state family who were unconscious of their lives shouted as if they had lost their sense of hatred as soon as they saw ximenyu appear.


    Ximenyu was annoyed by the four unknowingly ill-known owners of the family, and intended to send these people to Xidian first.The four silver needles in my hand flew to the four householders! Lightning needle! This is the most common killing move of ximenyu!.


    "Get out of the way!" One of the gold medal killers flies toward four family owners. Ximenyu wants to kill his employer. Naturally, ximenyu can''t let ximenyu succeed. Otherwise, the mission will be a failure!.


    The speed of the silver needle is extremely fast. In the blink of an eye, the silver needle with the power of thunder and lightning can instantly blow a hole in the chest of the four Heibang family owners and send them to the Western Heaven to see the Buddha.


    However, the clothes thrown out by the gold medal killers were strangled, and the lightning needle blasted the clothes, and the four black state owners were safe and sound!.


    Ximen Yu frowned and failed to kill the four masters. However, this gold medal killer seems to have two sons. At the moment of throwing out the clothes, it seems that it was frozen, and stopped his lightning needle.


    "If you don''t want to die, go away!" ordered the gold medal killer to the Heibang family


    All of the four black nation families fled, leaving only ximenyu and the gold medal killer.


    The two stood on the top floor, facing each other.


    From just a move, the gold medal killer can see that this task is not easy, this person has strong strength, his potential is lightning attribute! Moreover, his thunder and lightning attribute can send out the attack effect like lightning through a silver needle.


    Thinking of ximenyu''s power, the gold medal killer is trembling in his heart!.


    Although the killers make money quickly, they are also dangerous. For example, in this mission today, if the gold medal killer can''t defeat ximenyu and escape, he will die! That''s how killers survive.


    The gold medal killer asked, "Sir, you are wearing a mask. Are you also a gold medal killer?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 173

    Simon woo said, "is it or not? What do you do with you?"


    "If so, I hope you follow the rules of the killer," the gold medal killer said


    Ximenyu did not understand what he meant and asked, "how to abide by it? Let you go? "


    The gold medal killer said: "if you are one of Skynet killers, then I won you, I will abide by the rules of Skynet and let you go! I hope you too! "As soon as the gold medal killer reminded him, ximenyu suddenly remembered that day when he got on Skynet, he saw the rule.


    The rule is that the killer of Skynet will inevitably encounter the opponent of the same alliance in the execution of the task. The person you want to kill is the person to protect. So, if they want to finish their respective tasks, they will fight, but they belong to the same alliance. So, the tiannet alliance has formulated a rule. If this happens, the winning party must spare the other party a life, and the other party declares the task failed!.


    Of course, the winning side can also kill! Skynet will not hold you accountable. But if you are known by your peers, you will be despised and even killed together. Everyone who has a mission can never belong to the winning party, and will fail. Only if everyone has complied with this rule, when we meet the killer of the same alliance, we will not die even if they fail!.


    This rule of Skynet is accepted by all killers.


    This rule is limited to the killers of the same alliance. If it is a killer of two different alliances, it depends on their own strength.


    Ximenyu thought of the rule and smiled and said, "but it''s a pity that I am not the gold medal killer of Skynet at present! So, I don''t have to follow the rules! "


    "Yes, that''s fine. If you lose in my hand, I don''t have to save you!" The gold medal killer said coldly, in fact, he hoped that ximenyu was also a killer under the tiannet League. In this way, he felt that ximenyu was stronger than him.


    "Kill!"


    The two really started to fight!.


    The gold medal killer, with a hand, pulled the belt out, and in that moment, his belt was frozen into a hard sword!.


    At the same time, his clothes were frozen into a hard armor!.


    Ximenyu was really surprised at this, and secretly said: "it seems that I have no wrong guess. This person, his potential attribute, is water energy! Can be instantly frozen into cold ice! The clothes become hard armor when they freeze. They are terrible!. Let''s try my lightning needle! See how hard your armor is


    "Whew!" Ximen Yu hands a Yang, three lightning needle shot out!


    "Dang!" The sword frozen by the other belt blows, and one of the lightning needles is defeated, and two other lightning needles are shot on him.


    "Bang!" , two lightning needles, like lightning, burst out.


    The gold medal killer''s clothes were "clattered" like ice, split in pieces!.


    The gold medal killer, a shock in his heart, said secretly: "what a powerful lightning power!"


    It was said that it was late, and then, the gold medal killer jumped up in the air, and a slight palm, suddenly the humidity in the air increased, and then ximenyu felt that his clothes were all wet, and his clothes seemed to climb out of the water in a moment!.


    Next moment, the clothes on ximenyu, formed a layer of ice, and the action was blocked instantly! ,


    sex Gold medal killer''s belt sword, follow it!.


    Ximenyu lightning attribute from the deep body surging out, the current between pores jump, frozen clothes, blink to dry!.


    The gold medal killer has come to him, ximenyu fingers a shot, is three lightning needle flying out.


    "Bang!" In such a close distance, the gold medal killer''s belt sword, was broken by the lightning needle, and also a layer of black!. Thanks to his ability to be a master in the field of potential, if he was replaced by ordinary people, I''m afraid he was dug out by lightning needle two big holes.


    As soon as he has a hand, ximenyu already knows that this gold medal killer is not his own opponent!.


    The gold medal killer stepped back a few steps! , a little numb, frightening to look at ximenyu, dare not easily go forward.


    He has used his best. If he is replaced by others, he can win the game just a few seconds after being frozen. That is his winning move. Unexpectedly, the application of lightning energy in ximenyu is so fascinating!.


    Ximenyu smiled: "do you have any other tricks? If not, you are not my opponent!. I just used three lightning needles, you can''t resist it. If you put three into one, it will be three times more powerful. I''m afraid you have been injured! "


    The gold medal killer said, "I admit I can''t fight you. If you want to kill me, I promise, I will fight for a long time!"


    "I don''t kill you," said ximenyu. "Although I am not a gold medal killer of Skynet, I have applied for it, but I haven''t checked it down yet. So, I follow the rules of Skynet. But I hope you can do one thing for me before you leave, kill the four people who hired you!. Anyway, you have failed the task, it doesn''t matter the life and death of the employer! ""Good!" The gold medal killer nodded and turned down the stairs!.


    Ximen Yu smiles. This ordinary potential first-class killer failed to make himself more powerful. It seems that his own strength, in the first level of potential, also belongs to the middle and upper levels!.


    In the first world war tonight, Ximen Yu gained a lot. He understood his general level of strength and the strength of other potential masters.


    Ximen Yu now have some expectations, and more potential areas of master contact!.


    Ximen Yu made up his mind. After the gold medal killer he applied for was approved, he would start to take over the task. He could make money and fight with other potential masters. Maybe he could improve his strength from it. His potential lock could be further promoted. It can be said that he can achieve double results with one stone. Of course, they might be killed.


    Ximenyu looked at the bound Jin Tulong, shot out a silver needle, set him free, and said to Jin Tulong, "follow ximenyu and have a good time!"


    "Yes, sir. Thank you for your help Jin Tulong went down to his knees, but he witnessed the strength of the potential experts and worshipped them.


    When Jin Tulong kowtowed to thank him and raised his head, the master had already disappeared, and his heart was even more shocked. In front of such small people as them, these masters really came and went without a trace. He did not know how brother ximenyu knew such a strong man.


    The gold medal killer who came downstairs walked into the 38th floor of the building!.


    People from the four big black bond families are ready to celebrate here after the gold medal killer killed Ximen Yu.


    When the gold medal killer walked into the 38th floor, there was a cheer!.


    Four owners, smiling face Yingying welcome up, senior: "you kill that man! We''ve got wine, food, beautiful women for you to celebrate


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 174

    After returning home, ximenyu turned on his computer and went to the website of Skynet alliance.


    Ximen Yu wants to take a closer look at the information about the killer. If the killer''s rules were not put forward by the other party, Ximen Yu would not remember it at all.


    At this time, a short message was sent to ximenyu.


    "Hello, code name" blowing snow ". Your application for gold medal killer has been approved by Skynet. We hereby inform you that in five days, you will go to the No.2 base of all Asia killer League for" killer assessment ". The staff of your organization" Yama "will inform you of relevant matters! , wish you a smooth examination! , the following is a link to the killer assessment information, you can view it! "


    Ximen Yu was excited when he saw this letter, but he didn''t expect that he still needed to be evaluated.


    Ximenyu opened the killer assessment information link.


    "The all Asia killer alliance is very strict in the assessment of killers. Those who participate in the assessment can apply for registration by Skynet alliance or be recommended by their organizations. Then the centralized assessment is carried out, and the assessment is conducted twice a year in spring and autumn, and the time is uncertain. Generally, when the personnel participating in the assessment are full in these two quarters, the assessment will be centralized. The assessment site is the No.2 base of all Asia killers alliance!... "


    At this time, another message contacted ximenyu, which was from the Yan Wang organization of the Chinese state. This is the organization where ximenyu is located!.


    "Hello, blowing snow, welcome to become a member of the yama killer organization. The gold medal killer you applied for will be assessed in five days. Please arrive at the 18th floor of Jing''an building, Denglin City, XX District, Nanjiang Province before 5:00 on the fourth day, and register. At that time, all the examiners will go to the No.2 base of the all Asia killers alliance! Please remember your code name: blowing snow 5138


    ¡­¡­


    At the moment, on a plane flying to Donghai City, a young man and a young man and an old man are sitting in the first class cabin. The man looks ordinary, but the woman is extremely beautiful. The age of the man is about 23-4, and the age of the woman is about 18-9 years old!. And the old man, in his fifties!.


    The man said to the woman, "younger martial sister, went to Donghai City, found the man named ximenyu, and beat him first! And then we''ll talk about it! "


    The woman frowned and said, "elder martial brother, this is not good. After all, it is not the fault of ximenyu. It''s my family who want me to go after ximenyu! Isn''t it too much to beat people up without saying anything at the meeting? "


    The man snorted, "he''s just an ordinary man. How about beating him up first! I really don''t understand why your family wants you to go after that ximenyu! "


    The woman sighed, "it''s because ximenyu is very skillful in medicine! His medical skills are of great significance to our family


    The man hummed, "what a vulgarity! No matter how skillful he is, he is just an ordinary person. The future world is destined to be respected by the strong! "


    The woman comforted: "forget it, elder martial brother, those people in my family, they are ordinary people, just want to drill in politics, they will think so much there!"


    The man asked nervously, "younger martial sister, would you like him? It''s said that he is very handsome! Younger martial sister, you must not degrade yourself


    The woman shook her head and said, "if I like him, I won''t make a special trip to Donghai city. He is not my dish. The person I want to marry in the future should be at least as strong as you, elder martial brother


    The girl is full of admiration for her elder martial brother, who is only 23 years old and has stepped into the level of potential lock last month.


    And the old man next to him is their master. Now he is the third level strong person of potential lock. At the same time, he is also the 88th strong person of Skynet gold medal killer.


    This time, the girl''s elder martial brother stepped into the potential field. Her master took her elder brother to participate in the gold medal killer examination!. By the way, go to Donghai city and solve the problem of ximenyu.


    At this time, the old man said to the male apprentice, "well, Ruoming, she will solve the problem of your younger sister herself. You don''t need to worry. What you need is to prepare for the examination of gold medal killers."!. It''s said that there are more than 30 gold medal killers this time, all of them are new potential lock level masters!. Among them, five are from China, one is you, one is from the Mohist School of the ten Chinese families, and two are from the Oriental family and Zhuge family respectively!.


    The beautiful girl nearby asked, "master, is there another one? Isn''t it five? "


    The old man shook his head and said, "there is another one who doesn''t know. He is also a Chinese."


    "In this gold medal killer assessment, there are more than 30 new potential lock masters from different countries and organizations in Asia."!. In the end, only eight places have been approved! "


    The man assured the old man, "master, don''t worry, I will pass the gold medal killer examination this time!"


    The beautiful girl couldn''t help worrying: "elder martial brother, you can''t be careless. There are five disciples of Mohist school, Dongfang family and Zhuge family in China alone. None of them is so easy to defeat."!. What''s more, the one who doesn''t know the origin and background of his identity! "The elder martial brother of the beautiful girl disdains to say: "hum, that even from where the background does not dare to expose, mostly is not what strength!"


    "Don''t despise any opponent, Xiaohan is right. It''s not easy to defeat just those people from China. What''s more, there are 31 potential first-class masters from other countries!"


    "Cluck The pretty girl laughed.


    In the evening, she drove her car to her home the next day! The driver was a man and a girl was sitting in the back seat of the car. What amazes Ximen Yu most is that the man who drives is a master of potential lock!.


    At this time, out of the rear seat window glass rolled down, a beautiful girl said: "Hello, you are ximenyu!"


    Ximen Yu looked at the beauty in doubt and asked, "do we know each other?"


    "I don''t know, but I need you to get in the car and talk about it."


    Ximen Yu looks at this beautiful girl. She has the potential to lock 15 steps. She is very beautiful. She can''t help but relax her vigilance.


    Ximen Yu opened the door and got on the car. Although the driver was a potential lock master, Ximen Yu was not afraid of him!.


    The beautiful girl said to the driver, "brother, drive!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 175

    The driver man stared at ximenyu with some disgust! And then drive the car.


    The beautiful girl felt ximenyu, and it was a normal man indeed, and she didn''t even have the potential to lock the first level!.


    The strength of ximenyu is not that these minions can feel it.


    Ximenyu said to the beautiful girl, "who are you, what are you doing for me?"


    "It is so," said the beautiful girl, "I am ZhouXiaoHan of Zhou family in the capital city. I heard that you are familiar with Tang family, and also, you are also the boyfriend of Tang family''s granddaughter tangxianer! Our Zhou family is almost the same family as Tang family. I heard that you have a good medical skill. My family is very fond of you. So, my family, let me follow you! "


    Ximenyu swallowed his saliva. No, such a good thing, she offered to send the beautiful woman to the door.


    The beautiful girl saw ximenyu swallow her saliva and stared at him and said, "so today I come to ask you something! Can you join our week''s house? "


    At this time, the man driving said, "younger sister, what are you doing so politely with him? Say directly, join your Zhou family, but you don''t have to be his girlfriend. Then, you can beat him up again, and threaten him. Immediately break up with Tang Youxian er. From now on, you will be a family doctor for your Zhou family!"


    "Elder martial brother, you can say less! Drive your car! " The beautiful girl stared at her elder brother.


    Ximenyu smiled, he was able to understand the reason why this beautiful girl looks for herself!.


    "My elder brother said too rude, but my elder brother means that I come to you. However, I am not here to threaten, and I will not beat you. I will discuss with you!"


    "What to discuss!" said Ximen Yu


    "Can you break up with Tang Xianer of Tang family?" said the beautiful girl! And then, I welcome you to join our weekly camp! Our Zhou family and Tang family are two different camps! "


    "Ha ha ha!" Ximenyu felt funny at once! "Beauty, if I don''t guess it wrong, what your family means is, let you come after me and take me away from tangxianer."!. You want me to break up with Xianer now. You are going to be my girlfriend by yourself? "


    The man who drove shouted, "boy, don''t force me to throw you down!"


    "Ximenyu, it was. My family really wanted me to be your girlfriend. Then you broke up with Tang Xianer and locked you firmly in the Zhou family camp. But I can''t do that because I don''t like you! But my family is forcing me to chase you. I am very contradictory now. Can you help me


    Ximenyu hum: "I want to break up with Xianer, and you will not be my girlfriend, and I will join your Zhou family, beautiful woman, you don''t think you are very funny with the white wolf with empty gloves?"


    "I know it''s not good for you to ask for this, but I really don''t like you. I can''t be your girlfriend," she said! , said you don''t angry, you are not my favorite type, your medical skills are not attractive to me, my future husband, at least like my elder brother, is a strong person!. Would you like to break up with Tang Xianer, join our Zhou family camp! "


    The beautiful girl continues to tempt ximenyu: "as long as you join our Zhou family, I promise to be a good friend with you. I am not afraid to tell you that I am a master of level 15 potential lock, this is my elder brother. My elder brother is already a master in potential field. She will go to participate in the gold medal killer assessment in a few days! , and my master is more powerful, is a potential lock Level 3 master, and, now, gold medal killer list top 100 strong! My master is also an inner elder of Ouyang family, the top ten families in China!. Simon Yu, now, hear my origin, do you want to be friends with me? As long as you promise to break up with Tang Xianer and join our Zhou family, I will be friends with you! "


    "I''m sorry, I''m not interested. Stop. I''m going to get off!" It''s really funny. Did ximenyu see her as a beautiful woman. I really want to slap her. I am a common people?


    The beautiful girl looked at ximenyu disappointed and asked, "you really don''t think about it?"


    Simon Yu sneered, "who do you think you are? You can give up Xianer if you have a good friend with me? You are too proud of it, not I despise you, you even my fairy son a finger is not as good as! I would rather have my fairy hair, I don''t want you! "


    "Why? Don''t you want to have a strong friend? Although I can''t be your girlfriend, I can protect you later! We''ll be good friends. You are just an ordinary person, your girlfriend is also an ordinary person, I can introduce you to a beautiful woman who is also ordinary people to you in our week''s house! Simon woo, I beg you, OK? I promise, I will introduce a girl friend who is more beautiful than Tang Xianer to you! OK or not? , let me finish the family task! "


    "Go! Who is rare to be friends with you, even if you are my girlfriend, I am not interested in parking! " Simon woo roared.


    "But, I really don''t like you, I can''t force myself to like you!" The beautiful girl was surprised and wronged. She thought ximenyu would be willing to be a friend with her. After all, ximenyu was just a common person. She was a potential lock master. Unexpectedly, he said that even a finger of Tang Xianer was not as good as Tang Xianer."Crazy driver ahead, stop!" Ximen Yu roared.


    The man driving in front of him suddenly got angry and was about to break out.


    Beautiful girl busy stop way: "elder martial brother, stop!" The beautiful girl''s face was full of frustration.


    The driver turned back and said, "younger martial sister, this boy is really toasting. Do you want to beat him up?"


    Ximen Yu frowned, and a trace of anger rose in his heart. He was just a low-key man. He really thought he was a cabbage! So bullying?.


    Mei, don''t let him get off the bus Although the beautiful girl''s words are irritating, her heart is not bad. Maybe she is not deeply involved in the world.


    "Hum!" The driver hummed and pulled over.


    Ximen Yu opened the door and got out of the car. If it wasn''t for the beauty of the girl''s nature, Ximen Yu would definitely fight with that crazy man!.


    The beautiful girl put her head out and said to ximenyu, "ximenyu, if I hurt you just now, please forgive me! OK, goodbye! Brother, drive


    Ximenyu glared angrily at the direction the car left!.


    The more you want to get angry, the more you want to break up with xian''er, it''s really depressing. That girl is just a mental handicap. Don''t you like me? I don''t like you even more! Do you only like a strong man like your elder martial brother? Do you dare to ask your elder martial brother to fight with me? I beat him to a pile of X!.


    Forget it. I''m too lazy to be angry with such a self righteous person.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 176

    That night, ximenyu went home to eat a meal, went to teacher Qin''s home to make up for study, and stayed at the Qin teacher''s house at night.


    As for the entertainment activities with Mr. Qin at night, it is natural that Qin Bing has no strength.


    "How about teacher?" asked Qin Bing, holding red fruit in his arms


    Qin Bing angrily gave ximenyu a look, "get out!"


    "Mr. Qin, have you found that you feel more attractive today?" said Ximen Yu


    Qin bingdian said, "yes, some teachers in the school say so! Why? "


    Ximenyu, he he, smiled, "that''s because you didn''t have a man before, and now you have the moisture of men, and the charm will be reflected!"


    At this time, jinturong called, ximenyu picked up his mobile phone and answered the phone!.


    Qin Bing stared at ximenyu, and was afraid to call it out. Don''t be heard by the other party!.


    Ximenyu saw Qin Bing very want to call and can not call the appearance, feel very funny.


    The jintulong on the other end of the phone, naturally, did not know what ximenyu was doing here. Jinturong said: "elder brother, the underground situation in the East China Sea has been stable! The four families of Donghai City, with the death of the four owners, have been completely disintegrated!. Originally, some of the masters loyal to the four families volunteered to join the royal flag gate. Brother, what do you think of this? "


    Simon woo nodded: "OK, let them join! Give them some more status! "


    Qin Bing covers his mouth, and ximenyu suddenly accelerates the sprint.


    Jin Tu Long said, "and, brother, originally belonging to the four families in the East China Sea, we have controlled 90% of them. I sold their car houses according to your opinion, and got more than 40 million yuan in total! I have entered the money into your account!. In addition, under the name of the royal flag gate, there are three hotels, including a four-star hotel, a factory, three bars, and a large drugstore!... "


    ¡±"Is there anything else?" said Ximen Yu


    "Oh, nothing is wrong. Now the whole Donghai city belongs to the imperial flag gate. What about the old gang? "


    Ximenyu nodded: "those little gangs, don''t take care of them! However, they should be restrained and ordinary people should not be bullied. Well, all you look at and do, all the things on the road, all to you to take care of! "


    "But, brother, I have the potential to lock the third level. In the guild, because the four family masters joined, there are many more powerful people than me!"


    Ximenyu disdained: "they are masters. Rest assured. They all know how the four families are destroyed and dare not accept you. If any one does not accept you, you tell me, I let the master behind me kill him! "


    "Thank you, brother! However, if we want to continue to expand the territory, we need more masters! "


    "For a while, say, as an underground emperor in Donghai City," said ximenyu


    "OK!"


    I hung up! Simon Yu throws his cell phone away.


    Qin Bing was powerless and said, "I''m dying!"


    Ximenyu smiled: "is it cool dead or tired to die?"


    Qin Bing breathes heavily: "all have!"


    Ten minutes later, ximenyu and qinbing, two people together on a day!


    Afterwards, the two people held together, Qin Bing asked, "what did the telephone say about the whole East China Sea, what does it mean?"


    "that is, the underground forces in the East China Sea are all has the final say by the flag gate. But I''m not going to expand the site now! "Be an underground emperor in Donghai city for a while!"


    Ximenyu''s former goal is to be a big brother of all China and even the Asian black states. But now, ximenyu has higher goals. Ximenyu wants to be a gold medal killer and keep on advancing in the gold medal killer list.


    It''s no fun to mix up with the gangs. Of course, if the big brother of the other provinces and cities gets into ximenyu, he will surely be destroyed!.


    Ximenyu used his mobile phone to check his bank card. As expected, his card was 46.2 million more! All of this was obtained by selling the property of the four families.


    "Wow, a lot of money!" Qin Bing exclaimed.


    Ximenyu said nothing, took out the bank card from Qin Bing''s wallet and looked at the card number.


    "What do you want?"


    "I''ll turn 20 million to you!"


    "No! What do I need so much money for! "


    Ximenyu cannot refuse to say, "you are my woman, naturally, you must ensure that you have money that can not be spent, as for how you spend, follow you!"


    Ximenyu immediately transferred 20 million to Qin Bing! Qin Bing had to say, "then I will help you to save it!"


    "What do you save? 20 million. When I become a gold medal killer, I will take a task and earn hundreds of millions of dollars. If you don''t learn to spend money, what can I do to earn so much?"


    "No words!" Qin Bing, who was pitiful, gave ximenyu a look and said, "I don''t object to you being a killer, but you should pay attention to safety. If you die, I will die with you!"Ximen Yu gave Qin bing a kiss, "don''t worry! I will


    The next day, ximenyu issued another card and transferred in 20 million yuan, which was ready to be given to parents!. Ximen Yu said that it was given to him by the second master. The second master was very good at medical skills. If he treated any one person, he would earn tens of millions of dollars. Now he has too much money to spend!.


    Ximen Yu''s parents finally wrote. The couple had 20 million cards, and they didn''t sleep all night.


    "Husband, what should we do if we suddenly get so much money?"


    "What else can I do? I''ll try my best to spend it."!. Isn''t the family next door just about to sell his house? , we buy it, and then get through the middle. Our home, with an area of more than 190 square meters, will find a good designer to decorate the house. Xiaoyu said that he would spend two million yuan to decorate the house! "


    "Hey, hey, good, good! How nice to have money Ximenyu''s mother was very happy.


    "We have been poor for so long in our life, and now there are so many money falling from the sky, we must enjoy it well."


    "Yes, Xiaoyu''s medical skills are so good that he will surely make a lot of money like his second master! I can''t spend it all! "


    "Hey, hey, hey! I''ll talk to grandma Ma next door tomorrow! Buy her house!. Here are the old neighbors of decades ago. I''d rather spend more money on decoration here than go to other places to buy them! "


    "Yes, I think so too!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 177

    "The day after tomorrow, I will take part in the gold medal killer examination! You must go to Denglin city in Nanjiang Province before tomorrow evening! I''m going to start tonight Ximenyu has calculated the number X. we must leave now.


    After explaining with his family, Qin Bing and xian''er, Ximen Yu got on the plane to Denglin city!.


    The next evening, ximenyu came to the contact place designated by Yama killer organization: the 18th floor of Jing''an building.


    On the 18th floor, there is a password gate at the gate.


    "Please enter the password?" ''said a command voice.


    "Password?" Ximen Yu didn''t know the password, but Ximen Yu immediately thought that maybe his killer code was the password.


    Ximenyu tried to lose, "blowing snow 5138!"


    "The password is correct! Welcome


    Then, the iron door separated from both sides and opened.


    Ximenyu walked in. The first thing he saw was a place similar to the reception hall. At the moment, there were more than ten people sitting in the reception hall! Among them, Ximen Yu also saw two acquaintances, that is, the girl named Zhou Xiaohan who was looking for himself that day! Another is Zhou Xiaohan''s elder martial brother, the man who drove that day!.


    The people in the reception hall saw a man with a mask and looked at ximenyu involuntarily.


    A middle-aged man in his forties came to ximenyu and asked, "Hello, I''m the receptionist here. Please tell me your code number?"


    Ximenyu looked at the receptionist. His strength was the potential lock of seventeen steps. Ximen Yu said, "code name: blowing snow, 5138! Come and report


    The receptionist nodded and said respectfully, "Mr. blowing snow, please take a seat in the reception hall."


    Ximenyu asked, "are there so many people here who take part in the killer assessment?"


    The receptionist shook his head and said, "no, only gold medal killers can hold the all Asia centralized assessment. Under the silver medal killers, the assessment system is very simple. The Asia gold medal killer assessment comes from more than 30 killer organizations under Skynet alliance, including more than ten countries in Asia! Among them, there are five from China, and you are one of them. More than ten people present are relatives and friends of the other four examiners. So, code name blowing snow, what about your friends and relatives? Why are you alone? "


    Ximenyu scanned more than ten people in the reception hall, old and young, strong and weak! Several of them, powerful even Ximen Yu can not feel, estimated to be the potential lock more than three levels!.


    "I''m here alone. I don''t have a group of friends and relatives!" Simon Yu said.


    The receptionist nodded and said, "Mr. blowing snow, we don''t wear masks here. Don''t you want to take them off?"


    Ximen Yu was stunned. If he took off his mask, would he not know his real identity by Zhou Xiaohan and her elder martial brother?.


    More than ten people in the reception hall looked at ximenyu. Maybe they all wanted to see what kind of person ximenyu was under his mask!.


    "Why, Mr. blowing snow, it''s not convenient to take off the mask. Everyone here is not wearing a mask. Anyway, we are all killers organized by the yama organization. We are all our own people. It doesn''t matter whether we will disclose our identities."!. Ha ha, of course, this is your freedom. I''d like to introduce you to the other four people who will participate in the gold medal killer examination with you this time! "


    "Good!" Ximenyu nodded.


    The receptionist pointed to a man in his thirties who was sitting on the left most chair and said, "he is codenamed" Feixia ". He comes from Zhuge family in Huaxia and is one of the examiners of this gold medal killer! The three people sitting next to him are his friends and relatives


    Code named Feixia stood up and nodded to Ximen Yu.


    Ximenyu also responded by giving Feixia a polite smile.


    The receptionist pointed to another person and introduced: "he is code named Tianya. He comes from Dongfang family. He is one of the examiners of the gold medal killer. The people sitting beside him are his relatives and friends!"


    "Hello, blowing snow!" , code named Tianya extended his hand to ximenyu, and ximenyu shook hands with him!.


    The receptionist pointed to the third person and said, "he is the code name" black bear ". He comes from Mohist school! The people sitting next to him are his friends and relatives


    "Ha ha, Hello!" Black bear smiles at ximenyu.


    The receptionist pointed to the fourth person.


    This fourth person, Ximen Yu, has met before. He doesn''t need to be introduced. He is Zhou Xiaohan''s elder martial brother. He was the driving man that day. His attitude is very arrogant!.


    The receptionist said: "he is code named" Aolang ". He comes from Ouyang family. He is the youngest in the Huaxia group. Moreover, he is the strongest and most hopeful to pass the examination. He is only 24 years old this year! , great potential in the future! "


    Ouyang Ruoming glanced at ximenyu and looked very proud. Maybe he felt very proud that he had stepped into the potential field at such a young age!. The other three people, when introducing, smile, nod, shake hands and say hello to ximenyu. Only Ouyang Ruoming just looks at ximenyu with pride. According to the receptionist, he is the most powerful and the youngest of the five people participating in the examination. No wonder he is arrogant!.Of course, ximenyu did not take off the mask, and was not known about the strength. Whether the strength of ximenyu is lower than Ouyang Ruming, no one knows!.


    When ZhouXiaoHan, a younger sister around ouyangroming, heard the receptionist introduce his elder brother, he praised him as the youngest one with great potential and strongest strength. She was stronger than those in his thirties, and he was very proud of him! No wonder she adores her elder brother!.


    Ouyangruming was arrogant and did not greet ximenyu. Therefore, Zhou Xiaohan smiled at ximenyu, which was a substitute for elder brother to greet ximenyu!.


    The other three participants in the assessment of the horizon, flying Xia, black bear, see Ouyang roming''s arrogant color, can not help but sigh, black bear looked at Ouyang Ruming, secretly said: "code Ao wolf is too proud, how to say snow blowing is also the person who participated in the assessment, in the sense of reason should be with blowing snow to say hello, let the snow blowing so down!. Alas, who calls him young and powerful! "


    The receptionist smiled, arrogant to Ouyang roming, some helpless, had to introduce: "sitting beside him is his younger sister, and his master!"


    Ximenyu politely ordered ZhouXiaoHan! , and I didn''t see the proud wolf!.


    The black bear stood up and said, "snow blowing brother, now everyone knows each other. Everyone doesn''t wear a mask. You are wearing a mask alone. It is not enough to mean it!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 178

    Code named Tianya also helped to say: "yes, brother blowing snow, this time, five of us will participate in the examination of gold medal killers. If we pass, then the five of us will be regarded as gold medal killers in the same period, and also a little bit of schoolmate friendship. If you wear a mask, isn''t it too righteous!"


    Ximen Yu looked at the crowd and said, "OK, I''ll take off my mask!"


    "Ha ha ha, that''s right! It''s boring to wear a mask alone


    More than a dozen people looked at ximenyu eagerly.


    Ximenyu had no choice but to take off the mask.


    "Wow More than a dozen people agreed that Ximen Yu''s appearance was much worse than they had imagined! Ximenyu is very young. He looks younger than Ouyang Ruoming. Moreover, ximenyu is also very handsome! Ouyang Ruoming can''t compare with ximenyu! The appearance of the two people is the difference between heaven and earth!. Therefore, more than a dozen people could not help but exclaim.


    Zhou Xiaohan and Ouyang Ruoming exchange their eyes and see ximenyu. They both seem to think of one person at the same time!.


    Black Bear looked at ximenyu and said with a smile: "I x, I didn''t expect that you are so young, and you are still a handsome boy! "Oh, my God, is there any reason?"


    Not only black bear, but also two people named Feixia and Tianya are surprised to see ximenyu. Ximenyu is not only young and handsome! The knife like face, resolute eyes, and strong body make the eyes of some women in the group of relatives and friends present! I can''t help but praise!.


    Zhou Xiaohan looked at ximenyu seriously. She wondered if this person was the ximenyu she met a few days ago. However, she couldn''t believe it. She felt it personally that day, and that Ximen Yu was an ordinary person! Is there really someone who looks like this?


    The receptionist asked, "Dear Mr. blowing snow, you really surprised all of you. I didn''t expect that you should be so young. I was surprised to see Mr. Aolang so young before. Then, how old are you this year?"


    Everyone held their breath and seemed to want to know the real age of Ximen Yu.


    Ximenyu didn''t want to hide it. He said, "I''m 17 years old this year."


    "Ah Everyone was shocked. Although they had expected that ximenyu was very young, they didn''t expect to be so young!.


    "Well, how old are you? Who can prove it! He has the final say. " Ouyang Ruoming is very unhappy at the moment. Ximenyu was seven years younger than him. Moreover, ximenyu was more handsome than him. He even thought that if he was so handsome, his younger martial sister would have transformed worship into love. The more Ouyang Ruoming looks at ximenyu, the more unhappy he is. As long as he is a normal person, he can''t stand it now, not to mention that Ouyang Ruoming is a proud and proud person!.


    Now, there is only one thing that can make Ouyang Ruoming find some proud capital in ximenyu, that is strength!.


    At this time, a man with a white mask came out of a room! "We''re all here, aren''t they?" he said to the receptionist


    "Yes, Mr. blade, all five are here!" The receptionist said respectfully.


    We all looked at the white masked man and no longer focused on Ximen Yu!.


    The man with white mask glanced at ximenyu and saw that ximenyu was so young that his eyes stayed for several seconds! However, there was no fluctuation!.


    The man with white mask said: "Hello everyone, I''m the person in charge of the Huaxia team in this gold medal killer assessment! Call me Mr. blade


    Ximenyu, like other people, looks at Mr. blade. Ximenyu doesn''t feel his strength! I feel that he is unfathomable. At least he is a master with three levels of potential lock.


    Mr. blade said: "next, you and I go to the test room, before departure, I want to test the strength of each one!"


    "Yes, Mr. blade!"


    Ximenyu and other five people followed Mr. blade into a large elevator and went to the basement. Unexpectedly, the basement was also organized by Yama. So it seems that the whole building should be organized by Yama!.


    The group of relatives and friends also went down to the basement together!.


    Mr. blade said, "the five of you will test your physical strength, reaction speed and your potential attributes later! And affinity for potential attributes! "


    "First, test your physical strength! Every one of you, hit the sandbag in front of you! And then you will show your strength Mr. blade said.


    Five people went up, each facing a sandbag, while the dozen relatives and friends were standing in the safe area to watch.


    "Go! Get ready


    After Mr. blade yelled to start preparing, ximenyu and other five people immediately prepared to gather strength.


    Among them, Ouyang Ruoming cast his eyes on ximenyu, full of provocation and worry. Ouyang Ruoming is afraid that ximenyu''s test results will surpass him. Ximenyu is seven years younger than him and more handsome. If he even surpasses him in the test, Ouyang Ruoming can''t accept it! Strength is his last proud capital!."Bang!" Ouyang roming was the first to hit, he almost used his best, and wanted to prove what. The test machine next to him showed the result immediately: 3024 kg!.


    Mr. blade saw Ouyang roming''s boxing strength achievement, satisfied with the point of the bottom, general potential lock first level, boxing strength test, can reach more than 2500 kg, is excellent.


    Ouyang roming picked up his eyes and looked at the west gate.


    Ximenyu saw ouyangming''s eyes and felt he wanted to prove that he was better than himself and wanted to find a proud capital from himself.


    So, ximenyu is completely satisfied with him. Let him be proud first. He is not willing to compete with you on this test without practical significance.


    Ximenyu decided to let him know that the test is meaningless anyway. It is just that Mr. blade wants to know!.


    "Bang!" , the flying Xia boxing out, the next test machine shows the score: 2350 kg.


    The black bear was ready immediately, and a boxing hit, with a score of 2510 kg.


    The fourth shot out of the horizon, the result: 2200 kg!.


    Ximenyu hit the fifth, ximenyu did not take out all the strength, only took out 30% of the strength.


    "Bang!" , the test machine next to the display results: 1502 kg.


    Ouyangruming has been staring at ximenyu''s testing machine nervously. He is afraid that ximenyu will surpass him. When he sees the results displayed by ximenyu''s testing machine, only 1502kg, he has half of it, and he is ecstatic! , looking at ximenyu, finally raised the high head.


    Ouyangruming hum in his mouth: "can''t be used in the middle!"


    Ximenyu sighed with a laugh, looking at ouyangruming''s excited appearance. He couldn''t help but despise him. He only took out 30% of his strength. Look at your happy way. He was just not interested in comparing with you, and I tried my best to fight. It was also 5000 kg. I didn''t put you in the eyes. I was fighting with you on these test machines! , let you be proud, really to the assessment site, see if you can be angry in front of me!.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 179

    Seeing ximenyu''s boxing power, Mr. Ren shook his head in secret, "it''s really not a solid foundation to step into the level of potential at such a small age. It''s estimated that it is also the strength that helps promote the improvement by pulling up seedlings! It''s just empty! "


    White bear patted Ximen Yu on the shoulder and comforted him: "it''s OK, brother blowing snow, you are still young!"


    "Ha ha!" Ximen Yu smiles bitterly. Each of them has more than 2000 kg, and he alone is more than 1000 kg. Ouyang Ruoming is more than 3000 kg. No wonder everyone''s eyes are so pitiful when they look at Ximen Yu!.


    Feixia also cast an encouraging look at Ximen Yu, and an envious look at Ouyang Ruoming.


    "Yes, the elder martial brother is so wonderful. I didn''t let me down. I thought that the snow blowing was so young and his strength would be better than that. It seems that the elder martial brother is not so easy to compete with." Zhou Xiaohan, standing outside the safety period, said with a smile. Zhou Xiaohan cast a glance at Ximen Yu. Seeing the handsome and handsome of Ximen Yu, he said in secret, "well, if the elder martial brother is as good-looking as he is, it would be perfect!"


    Zhou Xiaohan''s master said with a smile, "I don''t want to see whose apprentice it is! Ha ha ha


    Mr. blade said, "well, let''s test your reaction speed! Who is the first to come? "


    Ouyang Ruoming is full of confidence at the moment, and begins to recover his arrogance before seeing Ximen Yuzhen''s face! Or he didn''t take ximenyu seriously!.


    Ouyang Ruoming was the first one to say, "Mr. blade, let me start first."


    "OK, Aolang, you are the first one to enter the small room inside. You will bounce a lot of small balls later. You will try to catch each one until the end of the minute."


    "Yes, Mr. blade!"


    "Well, go!" Mr. Ren''s attitude towards Ouyang Ruoming is very good, perhaps because he just saw his strength test results as excellent! It''s just like a teacher likes students with good grades.


    Ouyang Ruoming walked into the designated small room. Not long after, there were many small balls in the hole of the small room.


    A minute later, Ouyang Ruoming came out of the small room, and the test machine at the door showed that the reaction coefficient was 102.


    "Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa!" Mr. Ren clapped his hands and praised: "yes, proud wolf, potential lock level. If the reaction coefficient reaches 90, it is excellent, and you have surpassed the excellent!"


    "Thank you, Mr. blade." Ouyang Ruoming laughs and then glances at ximenyu. His eyes are full of pride!.


    "Good job, elder martial brother!" Zhou Xiaohan couldn''t help shouting!.


    Mr. blade said, "second, go in!"


    Code Tianya into the small room, a minute later came out, the door test machine display results: response coefficient 60.


    The response coefficient is 60, which is only a medium level for people of the first level of potential!. Ouyang Ruoming has just reached 102. It seems that Ouyang Ruoming has some energy. No wonder Mr. Ren is so satisfied with him!.


    The third code named Feixia came out of the small room one minute later. The test machine at the door showed the result: reaction coefficient 46.


    Seeing this figure, Mr. blade shook his head secretly. Of course, although Feixia''s reaction coefficient is only 46, it has already reached the pass line.


    The fourth black bear entered the small room and came out a minute later.


    The door test machine shows: reaction coefficient 49.


    The black bear looked at his reaction coefficient and sighed. He couldn''t help but look at Ouyang Ruoming, enviously scolding: "his reaction power is really changing, state! More than twice as tall as me


    Ximenyu was also a little nervous. However, ximenyu looked at the test of the four people in front of him, but he also saw some methods.


    Ximenyu entered the small room and many small balls came out. Ximenyu caught a lot in the blink of an eye! It''s not so hard. Why did they test so hard just now? At my speed, I''m afraid my reaction coefficient will reach at least 200. However, Ouyang Ruoming clearly wants to show off his pride in front of me. It''s too boring for me to compete with such a small person as him. Well, I''ll just let him continue to be proud!.


    The real master, is disdain to fight with the little man!.


    Ximen Yu wanted to, so he grabbed the ball.


    A minute later, I came out of the small room!.


    Before ximenyu looked at the testing machine at the door, he heard a sigh from Mr. Ren. His eyes towards ximenyu were full of contempt.


    Ximen Yu looked at the tester curiously. How bad was it? Mr. Ren was so dissatisfied.


    Ximen Yu didn''t know. He was scared when he saw it. When he finished, he installed too much. The test machine showed that the reaction coefficient was 21.


    Ximenyu couldn''t help laughing bitterly. However, ximenyu was not depressed. He just took out one tenth of his reaction power. If he really wanted to give his full strength, the testing machine should show: reaction coefficient 210, Ouyang Ruoming''s 102, what is the


    "Alas!" Feixia sighed and patted Ximen Yu on the shoulder! "Don''t be sad, brother! Even though you failed, you are still young. After all, you are only 17 years oldBlack bear also said: "yes, youth is capital! In the future, more training will improve it! "


    Feixia smiles at ximenyu''s encouragement. Originally, his reaction coefficient was only 46 and he felt very depressed. But now ximenyu is only 21. Suddenly, he is not depressed. Compared with ximenyu, he is much better. At least he is still on the passing line! But ximenyu.


    "Ha ha!" Ximen Yu was ashamed to himself. He didn''t know whether it was a good thing or a bad thing to hide his strength. However, Ximen Yu at least knew that Feixia, Tianya and black bear were good people!.


    Ouyang Ruoming also went to ximenyu and said: "blowing snow, you''re not decent. It''s only a factor of 21, which is one fifth of mine. I''m really curious about how your potential can be improved! Hehe hehe, I heard that there is a kind of expensive medicinal materials, which can help to open the potential lock quickly. Hehe, I don''t want to say this. Now it seems that I''m not kind to say this. Don''t lose heart and keep working hard! If you don''t understand anything in the future, please ask me! "


    Ouyang Ruoming a pair of earnest tone, eyes are satisfied! , Ouyang Ruoming glanced at Ximen Yu''s face and said in his heart, "x, there is a good face. It''s a waste to have such a good face on you!"


    Although Ouyang Ruoming is very proud in front of ximenyu, at the bottom of his heart, he is very jealous of ximenyu''s face. If ximenyu''s face is changed to him, he is sure that his younger martial sister will not only worship him, but will love him to death.


    "Ha ha, thank you for your encouragement!" Ximenyu said with a smile that he despised Ouyang Ruoming''s smug look.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 180

    "Next, we will test the potential properties. This test is to test what your potential attributes are, such as water energy attribute, fire energy attribute, wind energy attribute, soil energy attribute, etc! , now, please enter room 5!. In room 5, there are various properties of the metal plate, when you are close, which metal plate, you feel hot, that is, which attribute you are!. Of course, some talents, he may have two potential attributes, but these two attributes of genius, very rare! "


    "Proud wolf, you come first!"


    "Yes, Mr. blade!" Ouyangruming walked into room 5. Similarly, outside of the aspect, there was a monitor.


    After a while, aowolf came out of room 5, and the outside display showed potential attribute: the wood of life.


    This test, there is no strong or weak, among which the potential attribute of the flying Xia is also wood, the potential attribute of black bear is the land of the earth, and the potential attribute of the horizon is wind.


    Finally, it''s ximenyu''s turn! The potential attribute of ximenyu is lightning.


    However, when ximenyu entered the small room, he felt that there was not only the metal plate that represented lightning was heating, but also two other metal plates were heating. This shows that there are three potential attributes of ximenyu. Ximenyu is scared. Joking, just said that the two attribute people are very rare, and more than three attributes.


    Ximenyu looked at the potential attributes of wind energy, lightning energy and spiritual energy.


    Ximenyu was surprised. He had three energy attributes. He had not found two other energy attributes!.


    The so-called spiritual energy attribute, guess also guess, must be very strong!.


    However, ximenyu has no voice, otherwise, people outside will be scared to death. The three energy attributes are rare.


    Ximenyu just pressed on the metal plate of wind energy attribute! , the outside display, immediately shows: potential properties, eternal wind.


    Ximenyu hides two more powerful energy attributes! Especially the spiritual energy attribute.


    Ximenyu walked out of the room without any accident! Ximenyu knows that if he does not conceal it, it must be paid attention to by Mr. blade now. Mr. blade is nothing but a person who is responsible for the road. Ouyangruming''s little talent excited him. He never met any big world. Ximenyu didn''t have to let him know some of his secrets. He should go back to tell master!.


    Mr. blade saw that everyone had tested it and said, "well, here, there is the last test. Just now you have tested your potential properties. Now, you enter the room 3 one by one to test the affinity of your energy properties. The higher the affinity, the closer you are to the energy, the stronger you can play!. The affinity coefficient is one to one hundred! As long as the affinity coefficient exceeds five, it will be passed! If it is more than twenty, it will be superior. Proud wolf, or you first in! "


    "Yes, Mr. blade!"


    Ouyangruming walked into the third room, holding down a wooden metal plate by hand! , a data is displayed on the metal plate. The data is swinging around and then stops. The data is set at 17!.


    For the accuracy of data, it can only be displayed on the metal plate, and only one person can enter the room in order to avoid being affected by the energy properties of others. That is why one after another needs to enter the small room.


    Ouyangruming came out and Mr. blade asked, "what is your affinity coefficient?"


    Ouyangruming replied, "eighteen!" He said a little more to get face, but it was only 17!.


    Mr. blade nodded: "yes, it''s close to excellence!"


    The second flying man went in and came out, and Mr. blade asked, "what is your affinity coefficient?"


    "Six!"


    Mr. blade nodded, saying nothing.


    Then the black bear and the horizon, respectively, are four and five!.


    If you compare them with Ouyang roming, ouyangroming is really powerful.


    The last one in ximenyu entered the third room.


    Ximenyu first tested the affinity of wind energy properties, and only the data on that metal plate was shown: 99.


    Ximenyu saw the number 99, and took a breath of air conditioning. Before that, they were all so low, and thought they were not strong enough to go. Unexpectedly, the cake seller had affinity for his wind property. It was almost 100! 100 is the highest data! The surprise of ximenyu is not low!.


    Ximenyu continues to test its second energy attribute affinity, lightning attribute, and press it on the metal plate of lightning attribute.


    The lightning attribute metal plate is displayed: 98.


    Ximenyu is surprised not to know, affinity coefficient, as long as it reaches five, even if passed, to 20, is excellent, more than 50, almost rare. More than 80, it is impossible to estimate, more than 90, that is the embodiment of energy! Ximenyu is not only more than 90, but also, it is 100!.With a great deal of excitement, ximenyu tested his third energy attribute, spiritual energy.


    The hand is pressed on the mental property sheet, and only blinks, the metal plate displays a green data of 100.


    Ximenyu is scared and stupid directly. God, the affinity of his spiritual energy is too strong! It''s a complete embodiment of spiritual energy!.


    "Hello, snow, what have you been doing in it so long?" Mr. blade outside can''t help but live shouting!.


    Ximenyu was busy responding and walked out of the small room 3.


    Mr. blade asked, "have you tested it? , what is the affinity coefficient? "


    "Four!" said Ximen Yu


    Mr. blade nodded and said, "well, your situation, I have already known about it. Among you, the strength of proud wolf is undoubtedly the most powerful. The strength of blowing snow is relatively poor, and needs to be strengthened."!. Next, I would like to say that, regarding the form of this gold medal test, this time, it may adopt a new way of assessment!. Tonight, everyone will go back to rest. Please come here at 9:00 tomorrow morning. I will take you to the Middle East, the No.2 base of the all Asian killer League! "


    We took the elevator, went up the 18th floor, and then left each other.


    ZhouXiaoHan saw ximenyu go out of the gate on the 18th floor and hurriedly chased up. Ouyang Ruming saw her actually going after ximenyu and took her. "Younger sister, what do you want? What are you after him? "


    "Elder martial brother, let me go. I just want to ask if he is the ximenyu or what is the relationship with ximenyu!"


    Ouyang Ruming chuckled: "younger sister, I didn''t like him before, because he is ordinary people, you should not want to regret it now?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 181

    "Elder martial brother, where did you say it? I just want to confirm if he is ximenyu. There is no other meaning!"


    "Hum!" Ouyangruming was very upset, and hum: "younger sister, what can I confirm? Anyway, you don''t like him, and what is the confirmation?"


    ZhouXiaoHan stared at the elder brother and said, "elder martial brother, what is your problem? Are you so atmospheric? Besides, your strength and potential are the best. You are still my favorite elder martial brother! "


    Ouyangruming can no longer stand it, saying, "I don''t want your worship, do you only worship me? Since you adore me so much, why can''t you turn worship into love! "


    "Khan, elder martial brother, what are you doing?"


    Ouyangruming said: "younger sister, since you worship me so much, can''t you turn my worship into love?"


    ZhouXiaoHan dodged the eyes of his elder brother and said with a smile: "elder brother, you are stupid. We are brothers and sisters, just like brothers and sisters!"


    "Hum, don''t make excuses. You are not because I am not good-looking. I want to ask you a word. You need to answer me honestly!" Ouyangruming feels crazy and likes her younger sister for N years. But she always said she adores him super, but she is the mother. Since he adores, why not love him directly?.


    "What, you ask!"


    "Younger sister, if I have the appearance of ximenyu, would you like me?" ouyangruming asked


    "Ah!" ZhouXiaoHan said, "elder martial brother, how can you ask such boring questions?" Zhou Xiaohan dodged no positive answer.


    "You just tell me if you like it!"


    "Well, elder martial brother, don''t be so bored. You can''t really change your body with ximenyu!"


    Ouyangruming heartache way: "so, you really like ximenyu!"


    "No, I didn''t look for him before. I told him that I can''t like him. Don''t think much about it!"


    "Well, then you swear, you will never like to go to ximenyu! Even if the snow blowing is ximenyu himself! You won''t like him! Whether it is now or in the future "


    er!"


    "Can''t you swear?"


    "Is it necessary to be so boring?"


    "You can''t swear, do you like him? Have you forgotten that you have told him that he is not your dish! "


    ZhouXiaoHan helplessly said: "well, I swear, I will never like ximenyu, even if the snow blowing is ximenyu himself! Now or in the future! "


    Ouyangroming relieved his voice and smiled: "remember, you have sworn that you will not like him!"


    "I said I would not. You can rest assured!" ZhouXiaoHan white Ouyang roming a glance.


    ZhouXiaoHan had wanted to go after ximenyu, and said a few words to ximenyu. However, she was disturbed by her elder brother. Ximenyu had long gone.


    Ximenyu found a restaurant, ordered several special dishes, ordered a few bottles of Maotai, and a person drinking while thinking.


    Ximenyu is thinking about the other two potential attributes that we only discovered today. After dinner, ximenyu wants to find a place where no one is, and apply the wind energy attribute and spiritual energy attribute!. In this way, it is more sure to participate in the examination of gold medal killer.


    Ximenyu never regarded ouyangruming as his opponent. The opponent in ximenyu''s imagination is from the killer organizations of other countries. Maybe there will be strong people! , Ouyang Ruming, which match to be the opponent of ximenyu.


    "Spiritual energy, how can I apply it?" , ximenyu drinks wine and secretly.


    If only there was a teacher to guide! The lightning energy application of ximenyu was found out by himself.


    At this time, three little mixers came in outside the restaurant and went directly to the table in ximenyu.


    Among these three little mixed people, the leader is the strong man with the seventh level potential lock. He roared to ximenyu: "go away, your grandfather, this position has always been for my Zhang Ba to eat. Get out! Before I get angry! "


    Ximenyu''s angry eyes set, like snake like eyes, to that bully a stare.


    At this time, a green light flashed through the eyes of ximenyu.


    Then, the strange scene happened.


    See that arrogant Zhang Ba, cover his head and fall on the ground, painful ah ah ah! , a few seconds later, Zhang Ba eyes closed, leg a kick, died.


    Two little gangsters with Zhang Ba found that big brother died. He was scared and silly. He was a strong man. How could he die?.


    Ximenyu was also stunned, but ximenyu knew why Zhang Ba died.


    Because, just now ximenyu is thinking about the application of spiritual energy, Zhang Ba roars at him, makes ximenyu suddenly feel angry, stares at him, and then, it seems that an irresistible spiritual energy flashes from his eyes, and then Zhang Ba falls to the ground with his head and dies soon!.


    So, Zhang BA''s death was caused by the spirit energy of ximenyu!.


    Zhang Ba is a strong person with the seventh level of potential lock, while ximenyu is the strong one of the first level potential lock. The mental energy attack of ximenyu is not only the weak ones like Zhang Ba who can resist it, so he will die in a few seconds.Oh, my God, it''s really killing people!.


    This is the power of spiritual energy! You don''t have to do it at all.


    The father of the restaurant found someone dead suddenly and called the police immediately.


    Ximenyu wanted to leave, but the restaurant didn''t let anyone go, so ximenyu stayed. If he wanted to leave, no one could stay. But if he left, others would think he had killed. Anyway, ximenyu didn''t touch him. From the outside, his death had nothing to do with ximenyu!.


    After the police arrived, they asked ximenyu a few questions. Then, the police called out the surveillance video of the restaurant. As expected, it had nothing to do with ximenyu. Ximenyu didn''t even touch him with his fingers, and he didn''t even say a word. It''s hard to say that ximenyu killed Zhang BA?.


    Ximenyu left the restaurant and planned to find a place to take a good look at the application of mental attack. Because ximenyu doesn''t know how to use it now. The only way is when he is angry and just thinking about the problem of mental energy, he will suddenly come out. When he can fight, he can''t always be angry. Therefore, he must learn to use it anytime and anywhere Get up!.


    Ximen Yu is walking aimlessly in a street, while in his consciousness, he tries to control his spiritual energy.


    Ximenyu found that in his consciousness, whenever he was out of the emotional stage of anger, he would suddenly surge up a storm formed by a powerful spiritual force. Originally, this mental storm would kill him directly, but he did not know why, it would pass through his eyes!.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 182

    Even when Ximen Yu''s eyes were closed, he released the mental storm in an instant. He could clearly reflect the situation within a few meters around him in his mind. He closed his eyes and could not see. It''s like the camera in the night when the camera can''t see. The flash flash and click take a picture, which can clearly see the surrounding several meters.


    Ximenyu even thought that in the future, if his mental strength becomes more and more powerful, he will not even need eyes, and can scan the surrounding situation, even the situation in a square circle, in his mind for the first time!.


    Now, it''s a pity that the mental storm in ximenyu''s consciousness is not endless. Every time it breaks out, there will be one less.


    After walking on the street for two hours, ximenyu finally found a way to use spiritual energy.


    As he walked, Ximen Yu murmured to himself, "why do I feel that my spiritual energy, like high voltage electricity, can clearly feel his energy coefficient? My spiritual energy now has five microvolts! Every time I use a mental storm, I lose a microvolt! "


    (microvolt is the unit of voltage, and the unit of spiritual energy is also microvolt!)


    ¡°ok£¡ It''s done! I am free to use mental energy and storm!. It''s a pity that I only have five microvolts of mental energy at one time. Now I''ve wasted four microvolts. I don''t know if I can recover to five microvolts tomorrow! "


    "Next, I should study the application of wind attribute energy! Although the spiritual energy is strong, it is very limited after all! "


    Ximenyu stopped at a street corner and felt the wind in his ears.


    Ximenyu''s affinity of wind attribute is 99, which is the embodiment of wind. How can ordinary people understand the nature of wind!.


    A gust of wind blowing slowly, ximenyu''s body suddenly moved, with the direction of the wind, go with the wind.


    The speed of ximenyu was like lightning. It was 50 meters from the back. The speed of ximenyu was appalling. If it was used in combat, such a flexible speed would be just like a tiger''s wings!.


    There is no wind around, but in Ximen Yu''s eyes, it seems that there is wind everywhere.


    No wind is wind.


    Ximen Yu along the direction of the wind, a palm a split, a translucent blade of wind in a certain direction!.


    Finally, the blade of the wind fell on a Toyota five meters away.


    Toyota car, was actually cut in two by a blade of ximenyu!.


    Ximen Yu''s angry eyes and tongue tied suddenly! Looking at the Toyota in two, there''s nothing to say!.


    At this time, two women passed by ximenyu and saw the Toyota. One of them said, "Wow, look, this car! Cut in half! Who did it? "


    The other said, "who else, it must be those patriotic youths. The owner of this car is really pitiful. Who told him to buy x goods?"


    Ximen Yu speechless, he became a patriotic young man who smashed x goods! However, ximenyu didn''t mind. Anyway, he didn''t like the island!.


    Ximenyu, leave now! To continue studying his wind energy elsewhere.


    With his 99 wind attribute affinity, the application of wind and the mobilization of wind elements are definitely much stronger than those with affinity of only one digit or more than ten or twenty!.


    Unconsciously, it''s already 12 o''clock in the evening!.


    Ximenyu''s application of wind energy is more profound!.


    In the evening, Zhang Ba is killed by ximenyu''s mental storm. His father is a master of potential level. Because of this, Zhang Ba is arrogant and domineering!.


    Zhang Ba died, his father Zhang Tianhe, how can not give up!.


    The police don''t know. They think his son died of illness. But Zhang Ba, as a strong man with potential lock, can''t believe this.


    After watching the surveillance video, Zhang Tianhe saw that ximenyu was a master, at least more powerful than his son Zhang ba. Therefore, his son suddenly died, and he absolutely killed him. As for what means he killed, Zhang Tianhe did not know, and he did not want to know. He just wanted to find out ximenyu and avenge his son.


    Zhang Tianhe is very influential in this city.


    Strictly speaking, Zhang Ba is the big brother of the black state in this city, and he is the father of the big brother. In this city, it is not difficult to find ximenyu!.


    "Master, I found it. He''s in Niubao road! We are following him now


    Don''t let me run away


    "Yes


    Ximenyu already knew that there were several punks following him. However, Ximen Yu ignored them. He didn''t pay attention to them. Although these punks were potential first-class and second-class masters.


    Before long, a car stopped in front of ximenyu.


    Ximen Yu, who was walking, stopped and watched an old man in his fifties getting off the bus! This old man has the strength of the first level of potential, and it seems that he has stepped into the first level of potential for a long time. Naturally, he is much better than the new potential one. Those people like ximenyu and Ouyang Ruoming are all new to the first level of potential!.The old man looked at ximenyu angrily.


    Ximenyu asked, "Sir, are you looking for me? What can I do for you


    "Say, why did you kill my son?" The old man growled.


    "Who is your son?"


    "My son is Zhang ba. He died inexplicably in the restaurant this evening. The police said he died of illness. Hum, he cheated others, but you didn''t cheat me. You killed my son."!. I want your head down! "And said," do you commit suicide yourself or do I do it? " As soon as the old man''s momentum is released, a fierce wind blows through. It seems that his potential attribute is also wind energy.


    Ximenyu smiles, "old man, I''ll give you two ways. First, get out of here right now. I''ll spare you. Second, I''ll kill you!"


    "Ha ha ha, good brother Huang Mao boy. When he dies, he still dares to be arrogant. You should step back!" With an order from the old man, several gangsters around him ran away immediately.


    The old man killed him towards Ximen Yu, with a fatal blow and no mercy!.


    Ximenyu stood still. As soon as the storm broke out, the old man immediately felt that he was stabbed by a needle in his mind. Now he finally knows how his son died.


    Ximen Yu''s palm is like a real sword.


    "Pooh


    the old man hasn''t responded, his head has fallen to the ground!.


    Ximenyu''s body moved and disappeared in the alley!.


    Ximenyu is a new potential level, how about it? It''s not like cutting cabbage to kill an old potential first-class strong one!.


    If Ouyang Ruoming stands in front of this old brand''s potential first-class strong, Ouyang Ruoming will definitely be hit x, and even be killed by seconds!. Zhou Xiaohan worships her elder martial brother''s talent. If she knows the horror of ximenyu, she doesn''t know how to worship it.


    Ximenyu found a hotel to stay down, as if nothing had happened.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 183

    The next evening, a group of ximenyu, flying, left the territory of the Chinese state and reached the Middle East, the No. 2 base of the Asian killer alliance!. There are also several other family and friends that participate in the assessment!.


    Mr. blade arranged everyone to live together. Mr. blade said that the chief executive will come at night.


    At 8 p.m., the chief of Huaxia group came to the place where the Huaxia group lived and gathered five people from ximenyu and other participants to the assessment to meet.


    "Hello everyone, I am the general director who is specially responsible for the gold medal killer assessment of Huaxia group. My name is Wangcheng! , of course, it''s a pseudonym!. Tomorrow is officially participating in the assessment. Maybe you will feel strange, but it is a gold medal killer assessment. Why did I make a lot of teachers and make such a big move! , and deliberately to meet with you! Is not an assessment, pass the test, but come again next spring! Is it necessary to be so wordy, you think so in your heart! "


    Ximenyu and other five people nodded.


    Wang Cheng smiled and said, "for you, it may not matter, but, do you know, we have gone out of the country now."!. We are the killers of the Chinese Yan organization, representing not only the face of the Yan organization, but also the face of the Chinese people. For example, would you like to lose to small island countries? Would you like to lose to India?. So, as the chief executive, I need face! "


    "Tell you the truth, our yanwang organization has been ranked in the top five in the all Asian killer League. But in the last two years, the killer genius of our yanwang organization seems to die! X he? So, now our yanwang organization has fallen into eighth place in the whole Asia. The killer organization of the small island country is just right on our head. Is he? I am very upset. I just hope to have a genius as soon as possible. Will you disappoint me? Will we lower the ranking again? "


    "Well, I don''t complain. Let me talk about some information and the experts in other countries'' killer organizations!"


    Said, Wang City picked up a stack of information, before coming, every country''s killer organization, will carry out a test.


    Wang Cheng said according to the test data: "before coming, you have tested it. In fact, ouyangruming is the most powerful of you. I hope he can play better."!. This gold medal killer assessment, also do not know which brain disability idea, said in order to have a better viewing, will adopt one country to another country collective combat mode, x He, really do not know which brain disability idea! "


    The city is full of rude words, but it makes ximenyu feel more cordial!.


    After Wang Cheng Qi finished, he said: "you may not know that your assessment site will be recorded as video and sent to the sky net for others to see. There is no viewing in the previous assessment. At this time, in order to watch, some brain disabilities of Skynet gave up the fairness of the assessment! Come on, I can''t complain. We can''t give up


    Tianya asked, "Master Wang Cheng, you still want to tell me the specific, how to evaluate it, I didn''t understand!"


    Wang Cheng laughs: "ha ha, specifically, it is the collective assessment between the two organizations. I''ll take an example and you can see, for example, that our yanwang organization and the small island kingdom Heavenly Kingdom organization, each organization has five people, who plays until the end, wins. If we win, then you five, all pass the examination, all are the official gold medal killers!. But in this way, obviously there is unfair, but there is no way, Skynet top level they only want to have more viewing! "No matter what you are fair!"


    Ximenyu was a little bit embarrassed. So, five of them, as a group, fought with the collective of killer organizations in other countries!.


    "If there are some organizations, the number of people who participated in the examination is not enough, what should I do?" asked the black bear


    "Yes, for example, an organization, there is only one person who participated in the assessment this time. It is difficult for him to fight with five of us alone?"


    Wangcheng said: "if the staff are not enough, the first tier of potential people can be transferred from their organization. For example, we don''t have five, only three, so I can call two potential first-class strong people from the organization! Get five! "


    "I sweat, it''s too unfair!"


    "So, I don''t know which idea the brain disability of Skynet thinks. OK, don''t tangle with this problem."!. Let me introduce the situation of the island kingdom King organization. Please see the big screen! "


    A test sheet was projected on the large screen immediately!.


    Wang Cheng introduced: "Island Kingdom Heavenly King organization, this time participated in the gold medal killer assessment has three! Among them, this man, mustagawa 1, 21, has the following test results, boxing strength, 4120 kg! , reaction coefficient, 140! , potential cable, lightning, affinity, 25! "


    After the introduction of the city, Ouyang Ruming immediately looked like dirt dust. In all aspects, he was forced to press ouyangruming to be a top priority, while others were even more like Earth grey. Of course, except ximenyu, ximenyu didn''t put this mustard in his eyes at all!. But ouyangruoming, but in the heart is like the enemy!.Wang Cheng shook his head bitterly and said, "there are only three examiners in the island Heavenly King organization. Therefore, in order to get together five, their organization will definitely call on two powerful potential first-class strong people to join."


    Wang Cheng continued: "let''s take a look at the situation of Ayu killers in India. Please look at the big screen."!. The Indian state Ayu organization, this time participates in the gold medal killer examination, also has exactly five!. I''d like to introduce one of the most powerful of them in the test. This man named guland is 20 years old and has a strength of 4800 kg!. Reaction coefficient 182, potential attribute wind and water, yes, he is a dual attribute genius


    Ouyang Ruoming looks at guland''s name with a dead face. Double attributes! It''s 4800 kg of KUNDO power, but he''s only over 3000 kg. Is he his opponent?.


    Ximenyu was moved when he saw guland''s name. However, ximenyu didn''t pay much attention to it!.


    Wang Cheng continued: "this is the Russian sickle organization. Among them, this boy named Mitchell is 21 years old. His KUNDO strength is 4700 kg. The reaction coefficient is 168. The potential attribute is wind, water and wood! Three system potential!. Alas, why do other countries have so many talents to join the killer organization? Envy Wang Cheng sighed with admiration.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 184

    Ximen Yu was also surprised that he had a master with three series potential! It seems that this examination of gold medal killers has become an organized competition, and it will be very wonderful. Ximen Yu is looking forward to it and competing with some real masters. Before Ouyang Ruoming was arrogant and proud, ximenyu didn''t attack him, but he didn''t pay attention to him at all. Ximenyu had already ignored Ouyang Ruoming''s level!.


    Maybe only Akutagawa of the island, guland of India and Mitchell of Russia can make ximenyu enjoy the first World War!.


    Wang Cheng continued: "it''s not only what I said. Although there is no information, I heard that there are many talents in the Middle East, such as Suwei in Malaysia, Alexis in Indonesia, kumagan in Kazakhstan!"


    Wang Cheng drank his saliva and helplessly said: "in fact, you should not belittle yourself. The arrogant wolf in our team is also very powerful. If you fight for it, you can also enter the top five. Besides, when everyone tests, they will not really give their full strength, and they will certainly have some reservation. Right, Aolang, when you test, you must have some reservation!"


    Ouyang Ruoming grinned bitterly. He didn''t dare to say it. He didn''t have any reservation at all. In order to let his younger martial sister see that he was much stronger than ximenyu, so he had already taken out the strength of sucking milk and kept farting. Even, when testing the affinity, he said more.


    Wang Cheng finally looked at the people and said, "in a word, we must try our best. The five of you should cooperate well and work together to defeat the teams of other organizations."!. Ouyang Ruoming, you are the most powerful, so you are the team leader and take the lead


    "Well, next, I''ll talk about the last and most important one, which is the assessment rules. As a group assessment, it is divided into three parts. The first part, elimination, the second part, the resurrection game, the third part, the decisive battle!. In the first stage of tomorrow''s assessment, we will draw lots and choose one of the strongest teams to go out. The loser will be kicked out directly!. In the first part of tomorrow, I will choose the most powerful proud wolf of our Chinese group to fight! "


    Ximenyu asked, "what if Aolang loses? We don''t even have a chance to play? "


    Wang Cheng said: "if you lose, in the second part, there will be a resurrection game. In the resurrection game, all members will go up and fight one-on-one with each other. If you win, you will be revived. If you win, you will continue to participate. If you lose, you will kick out! And the other side, no matter win or lose, will not kick out! "


    Ximen Yu was relieved. If Ouyang Ruoming lost, he would go to the resurrection game by himself.


    Ouyang Ruoming said: "master Wangcheng, I will not lose!"


    "Well, it''s good to have confidence. That''s all for tonight. Let''s rest early and prepare for tomorrow! Break up


    The next morning at six o''clock, Wang Cheng let everyone get up.


    "Attention, gather in the base square at seven o''clock on time!" The announcement came from the radio.


    At 7:30, Wang Cheng arrived at the base square with five examiners from Huaxia group. There was a challenge arena in the center of the square!. There are thousands of seats around. Now, half of the seats are sitting there waiting to see the excitement!. However, everyone wears a mask, especially ximenyu!.


    "Elder martial brother! Come on On the stand, Zhou Xiaohan yelled desperately.


    At seven o''clock, thousands of seats are full. These audience, who are worldly rich people, spent a lot of money to buy tickets, as a different experience of tourism.


    At this time, a man with a mask jumps to the arena, he is the host! Look at his body hair. He must be a white man!.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, welcome to the all Asia killers alliance base! , visit the on-site assessment of gold medal killers! "


    The audience clapped!.


    The moderator introduced the rules, and then announced, "go! The first part, elimination competition, please see the big screen organization matching


    The computer randomly paired the teams of organizations and immediately displayed it on the big screen.


    In the fifth line, Yama organization vs Heavenly King organization!.


    The heavenly king organization is the killer organization of the islanders! I didn''t expect that the computer matched the Chinese killer organization with the island killer organization!.


    Wang Cheng turned to ximenyu and said, "have you seen it? In the first part, we will send one of the strongest to the island Heavenly King organization. Ouyang Ruoming, please prepare for the fifth game


    "Good!" Ouyang Ruoming nodded.


    The scene began to liven up, the host yelled: "the first scene, Indian Ayu vs Pakistan bloodletting organization, please send the strongest representatives from both sides!"


    Ayu sent one of the strongest, guland, and the bloodletting organization sent one they thought was the strongest.


    Unfortunately, three minutes later, the best of Pakistan''s bloodletting organization was knocked out of the ring!.


    The host immediately yelled: "in the first round of the knockout, Ayu in India won, and the Pakistan bloodletting organization entered the resurrection procedure! Here we are, scene two, Indonesia ghost organization, vs, Vietnam bloodless organizationAlixis of the Indonesian ghost group jumped onto the challenge arena! There was also a woman in Vietnam who jumped onto the ring. The audience cheered, and in the cheers, the two people killed together!.


    A few minutes later, the woman from Vietnam''s bloodless organization flew off the arena!.


    The host yelled: "the ghost of Indonesia wins, and Vietnam''s bloodless organization enters the resurrection process. Here''s scene three, Russian sickle organization, vs Mongolian sky organization! Please come to the stage with the strongest representatives from both sides


    Two representatives from both sides jumped into the arena!.


    A few minutes later, the men of the Mongol sky killer organization were knocked out of the arena!.


    The host yelled: "the sickle organization wins, and the Mongol sky enters the resurrection procedure. Here is the fourth scene, the Desert Hawk organization of hasekstan and the God organization of Uzbekistan! Please come to the stage


    "Bang!" One minute later, the representative of Uzbek God organization was knocked off the stage! Kumagan of hasselstein is so powerful.


    "The desert eagle wins. , God organization enters the resurrection procedure! Here''s Scene 5, island heavenly king, vs, Chinese yanwang! Please come to the stage


    Ouyang Ruoming stood up, and Wang Cheng patted him on the shoulder, encouraging him: "don''t have psychological pressure, just try your best!"


    "Well!" Ouyang Ruoming nodded, as if the victory or defeat of the Huaxia group was tied to him!.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 185

    "Brother, come on!" Zhou Xiaohan yelled.


    "Ruoming, come on, calm down!" , Ouyang Ruoming''s master also cried out! To encourage the students!.


    Feixia, Tianya, black bear, all encouraged to pat Ouyang Ruoming on the shoulder, let him refuel.


    Ximen Yu is very calm to look at, Ximen Yu to Ouyang Ruoming, or pinch a sweat!. But it doesn''t matter. Simon Woo will play in the resurrection game!.


    Akutagawa, the strongest representative of the island Heavenly King organization, jumped onto the challenge arena! , looked at the direction of Huaxia group with contempt!.


    In the past two years, Yama''s organization has been declining in the list of all Asian killers. However, the heavenly king organization of small island countries has produced several talented killers in succession, which is very proud of it!.


    Ouyang Ruoming saw Akutagawa''s defiant and contemptuous eyes, and jumped into the arena in anger!.


    "Start!"


    "Hum!" Akutagawa pedaled with one foot, like killing God, pulling out two huge hammers from behind.


    Ouyang Ruoming also held back his strength and killed him.


    "Bang!" Akutagawa hit one or two hammers together, like thunder, splitting out a flash of lightning.


    Akutagawa is a strong lightning attribute, Ouyang Ruoming can not be faster than lightning speed.


    A thunder and lightning hit him, Ouyang Ruoming screamed, "ah!" , flying off the ring!.


    Akutagawa and Ouyang Ruoming set up a middle finger!.


    But Ouyang Ruoming, who was blasted off the challenge arena, was all black because of the thunder! With only one move, he was knocked off the stage by Akutagawa!. Around came the laughter of other killers'' organizations: "Damn it, it''s too delicious. Is this the most powerful one of your Chinese Yama organizations? Ha ha ha


    Wang Cheng''s face was uncertain, and he was very angry, but he was helpless. It''s not that there are no strong men in China, but that many new potential people in China have not joined the yama organization as killers!.


    Ximen Yu was very angry when he saw the killers organized by the heavenly king of the island!. However, it''s OK. We will meet them in the resurrection game!.


    The host said: "the island Heavenly King organization wins, and the Chinese Yama organization enters the resurrection procedure! , next group, Turkish Eros, vs, Arabian sacred wood


    Wang Cheng looked at Ouyang Ruoming and asked, "Ao Lang, are you ok?"


    Ouyang Ruoming said grimly, "master Wangcheng, I''m fine. I''m sorry, I''ve disgraced the yama organization!"


    Wang Cheng sighed: "don''t blame you, it''s that Akutagawa is too strong! Forget it, prepare for the resurrection! In the resurrection game, the five of you can only be resurrected one by one! "


    The resurrection competition continues to compare with the island heavenly king, but the difference is that in the yama organization, whoever wins will continue to participate.


    Soon, the first part of the elimination competition was all over, and the host stepped onto the arena.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, the first part of the knockout is over. Is it wonderful?"


    "Wonderful!" Thousands of people yelled.


    The host continued: "then, the more wonderful is still ahead. Next, enter the second round, the resurrection game."!. This is your last chance for the organization that has just been eliminated!. So, let''s go! What are you waiting for? The order of the game is the same as before!. The first is the resurrection war between Ayu in India and the bloodletting of Pakistan! Please send the first resurrected and resurrected personnel from both sides! "


    Ayu in India immediately called a man to go up, and then Pakistan sent another one. After the fight, Pakistan was killed instantly. Then, Pakistan''s first resurrection failed.


    Then Pakistan was the second to rise to the resurrection. As long as Pakistan wins one sent by India, it means the revival is successful.


    It is a pity that all five people in Pakistan have failed to revive! Well, it means Pakistan has kicked out completely. Come back next year!.


    The second, the third, the results are the same, all resurrection failed.


    The fourth was the resurrection war between desert eagle and God. As a result, three of the five members of God''s organization were resurrected successfully!.


    Well, the three people organized by God will continue to take part in the next round. However, there are five people in the other organization teams, and there are only three of them. There is no chance of winning!.


    "Next, the resurrection war between the island Heavenly King organization and the Chinese Yama organization! Please send the first resurrected and resurrected personnel from both sides! "


    The first one sent to the stage was Akutagawa! The audience is still impressed by the picture of Ouyang Ruoming being knocked out of office by his previous move!.


    Akutagawa stands on the challenge arena and looks at Ouyang Ruoming provocatively.


    Wang Cheng looked at the five members of the Huaxia group. He didn''t know who to send to resurrect. He sent Ouyang Ruoming again. In the first scene, he was beaten down by Akutagawa one by one, but the strength of the other four was much worse than Ouyang Ruoming.


    Ximen Yu said, "Master Wang Cheng, I will come."


    Wang Cheng looked at ximenyu and nodded, "OK, you go up, just try your best, just as if it is to increase combat experience!"Feixia, Tianya and black bear all patted Ximen Yu on the shoulder!.


    Without saying a word, Ximen Yu jumped onto the challenge arena!.


    The host yelled: "the fifth scene, the first resurrected man of Chinese Yama, blowing snow, being resurrected, the heavenly king organizes Akutagawa I!"


    The audience cheered, and Zhou Xiaohan yelled: "blow snow, come on! Blowing snow, come on! Blow the snow, come on


    Everyone thought that the heavenly king of the island sent the strongest one, and the Chinese king of hell must have taken the weakest Ximen Yu.


    "Start!" The host yelled!.


    Akutagawa takes two big hammers and knocks at ximenyu in an attempt to knock ximenyu out of power!.


    Ximen Yu''s hand, wind energy a convergence, that invisible wind, formed a strong binding force! It''s like a hand formed by the wind and grabs Akutagawa.


    Then, Ximen Yu gathered a quarter of his body''s lightning energy into his right arm and punched Akutagawa.


    In everyone''s eyes, Akutagawa "bang" a sound, flew off the ring, hit the ground into a depression, directly knocked out!.


    In the past, Akutagawa used one move to blow Ouyang Ruoming out of office. Now, ximenyu has also knocked him out of office with the same move. Moreover, he has been directly stunned.


    The people of the island Heavenly King organization are stupid. The third most powerful person, who was thought to be the weakest one in China, was knocked out of power by one move. The Chinese Yama was too good to pretend B. why didn''t you let him play in the first elimination match?.


    The more stupid people are the people from the Huaxia group, as well as those relatives and friends of the Huaxia group.


    Zhou Xiaohan sat in the stands, looking at Ximen Yu with his mouth open.


    At this time, came the host''s voice: "the Chinese Yama organization, blowing snow resurrected successfully! Next, please send out the second resurrected and the resurrected


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 186

    The island Heavenly King organization immediately sent a second person.


    Ximenyu went back to the base camp of Huaxia group, Wangcheng, Ouyang Ruoming, Feixia, Tianya, heixiong, and Mr. Ren all looked at ximenyu.


    Ximen Yu said with a smile: "I''m sorry, I didn''t show any strength in the test, but you can rest assured. Next, I will do my best! Now let the second man come to life


    Wang Cheng said: "good, you blowing snow. I always thought you were the weakest. You hid too much. Now I don''t have time. After that, I''ll have a good chat with you. Second, Feixia, you go up and revive!"


    "Yes Feixia looks at ximenyu, and suddenly feels that the image of blowing snow becomes tall. Feixia jumps onto the challenge arena. However, after a few minutes, he is knocked off the stage and fails to revive.


    The third person who went up to resurrect was the black bear. Unfortunately, the resurrection failed.


    That small island country, this time unexpectedly so powerful lineup.


    The end of the fourth resurrection is the same. The resurrection fails.


    And the last Ouyang Ruoming.


    Ouyang Ruoming has sorted out his emotions. Ximenyu is so hard on him that he jumps onto the challenge arena!.


    "Boom Ouyang Ruoming has not been up for ten seconds, but has been blasted down. Moreover, Ouyang Ruoming falls directly under the stage, which makes the ground sink, and Ouyang Ruoming is immediately knocked unconscious. It seems that Ximen Yu was stunned by Akutagawa before repeating the situation. It seems that the other side intended to treat him with his own way.


    Ximenyu immediately looked at the challenge arena. He saw a man with a pigtail. At the moment, the man with small braids also looked at ximenyu, pointed to Ouyang Ruoming who was dizzy and said, "give it back to you! Don''t be arrogant! I''ll settle with you sooner or later! "


    Ximenyu knows that Akutagawa is not the strongest organization in the island kingdom!. At first, there were only three members in the Tianwang organization. In order to get together five, I must have found two strong candidates to join. If you can''t guess wrong, Akutagawa''s strength is only the third among the five members of the Tianwang organization!.


    Poor Ouyang Ruoming was knocked down by a move on the stage for the first time and revived for the second time. He was not only knocked down by one move, but also fainted.


    Then came the host''s voice: "the island Heavenly King organization and the Chinese Yama organization''s resurrection war is over, Huaxia organization, snowblowing one person is resurrected, blowing snow one person continues to enter the next round!"


    The yama organization was not kicked out, but next, ximenyu had only one person. In the third part, he had to fight with five other organizations alone! , one to five, the pressure can be imagined! "


    Feixia, black bear and so on, rushed to take Ouyang Ruoming who had been knocked out.


    The resurrection game ended at 4 p.m.


    The first part of the program is still going on with the audience. At that time, it was really wonderful. Now, I would like to announce the list of killer organizations that have entered the decisive battle: Ayu killers in India; sickle killers in Russia; Heavenly King killers in island countries; ghost killers in Indonesia, desert eagle killers in Kazakhstan, Aesop killers in Turkey; and so-called killers in Malaysia! ; West Asia Joint killer organization; Chinese Yama killer organization; Middle East United killer organization...! "


    "Today, this is the end. Please come to watch at the same time tomorrow. It will show you more wonderful content!"


    Ximenyu and others returned to the place where Huaxia group lived.


    As soon as Wang Cheng returned, he called ximenyu to a room.


    "Blowing snow, say it, why do you want to hide such a deep strength? Of course, I don''t blame you, I''m just too excited


    Ximen Yu laughed and said calmly: "originally, I didn''t want to hide my strength, but Ouyang Ruoming, I have seen him in reality before. He seems to be trying to prove that he is stronger than me. He is very provocative. Therefore, I don''t want to have a common understanding with him. When I test, I just test casually."


    Wang Cheng said, "can you tell me about your strength now? Or, let''s go and retest it now! how? Let me witness it with my own eyes! "


    Ximenyu nodded his head and said, "yes!"


    "Well, I''ll give you a new test right now!" Wang Cheng said excitedly.


    Ximenyu and Wangcheng walked out of the room and saw only dozens of people around the door of the room!.


    Zhou Xiaohan is in the front, and Ximen Yu is really surprised! Of course, Ouyang Ruoming is here. He has woken up, but there is no smile on his face.


    Mr. blade asked, "Master Wang Cheng, what''s the situation? How strong is the boy blowing snow


    Wang Cheng looked at dozens of people and said, "I don''t know. I''ll let him test it again now."


    "Let''s go and see it too!" Said Mr. blade.


    Wang Cheng didn''t stop him. He took ximenyu to a certain place. Dozens of people immediately followed him. Some of them were staff members of Huaxia group, some were relatives and friends of Huaxia group, and some were Feixia, Tianya, heixiong and Ouyang Ruoming!.These dozens of people also want to see the re test results of ximenyu!.


    Wang Cheng took ximenyu to a test room, and let dozens of onlookers stand outside the safety line, and then said to ximenyu, "blowing snow, now, the first to test your boxing strength! Although it is not widely used in practice, it is a good indicator of your physical fitness! "


    "Good!" Simon Yu nodded and stood in front of a test sandbag.


    Everyone looked at Ximen Yu nervously, Ximen Yu took a deep breath.


    "Drink A big drink, a blow to the test sandbag, this time, Ximen Yu has no reservation!.


    We immediately looked at the testing machine next to us. The data on the tester showed that: 6300 kg!.


    Everyone takes a breath, which has reached the minimum level of potential level 2! The minimum standard for the second level potential is 6000 kg! Niang, he is a new potential person!.


    "Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa!" Standing outside the safety line, dozens of people immediately applauded with joy! Zhou Xiaohan looked at ximenyu with a smile and adoration. Ouyang Ruoming felt a pain when he saw his younger martial sister''s eyes like this! But he was helpless. Ximenyu''s boxing power, not to mention his younger martial sister, was startled. His 3000 kg was nothing in front of ximenyu!.


    Wang Cheng slapped Ximen Yu on the shoulder with a smile and praised: "Qiang, in the past two years, the yama killer organization has finally ushered in its first genius! That''s great


    Ximenyu smiles modestly. According to Wang Cheng, two years ago, there were other people like ximenyu! There are a lot of talents in the whole world, and Ximen Yu also knows this! That''s why Ximen Yu is not as arrogant as Ouyang Ruoming!.


    Wang Cheng said: "continue, test your reaction coefficient! In the first order of potential lock, if the reaction coefficient reaches 90, it is excellent. Before that, the reaction coefficient of Aolang was 102. Let me see what your reaction coefficient is! "


    "Well!" Ximenyu nodded. Ximenyu had never tested it. So, he also wanted to know! Like strength, he thought he was about 5000 kg before, but it was beyond his expectation!.


    Ximenyu entered a small room.


    King City outside, press the button somewhere! The room immediately bounced out a lot of small balls.


    One minute later, ximenyu walked out of the small room, and everyone looked at the display screen of the testing machine outside the small room! It shows the reaction coefficient data of ximenyu!.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 187

    Reaction coefficient tester screen display: reaction coefficient 331.


    All people look at this data, Leng is speechless! Before that, Ouyang Ruoming, who was regarded as a genius by them, was only 102. Ximen Yu is a genius. It''s three times that of others!.


    "Good boy, great. I haven''t seen such an excellent new man as you for many years!" Wang Cheng patted ximenyu heavily on the shoulder!.


    "Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa!" Zhou Xiaohan took the lead in clapping.


    Zhou Xiaohan used to admire her elder martial brother''s genius, but now her elder martial brother can''t stand a blow in front of ximenyu, the real genius. Ximenyu directly defeated her fragile heart. Ximenyu people are so handsome and skillful in medicine! It''s better than her elder martial brother. I don''t know how many times!.


    Wang Cheng said: "blowing snow! Next, you enter the potential attribute test room! Don''t hide it! No one here will connect you with blowing snow in reality. Don''t be afraid


    Ximenyu thought for a while. He didn''t know whether to be known about his spiritual attributes. However, ximenyu had a good impression of Wangcheng and thought that he was a very honest man.


    Ximenyu entered the potential test room.


    Wang Cheng said with a smile: "in fact, there is no need to test, I have seen that he is a dual attribute genius, one of the potential attributes is wind, and the other potential attribute, I don''t know!"


    After listening to the king''s words, dozens of onlookers screamed! No matter what the other potential attribute is, as long as it is double attribute, it is not general!.


    Ximenyu has already felt the heat of three metal plates!.


    For the first time, ximenyu pressed on the wind attribute metal plate! , the display outside shows: potential attribute, eternal wind.


    Ximenyu pressed the lightning attribute metal plate for the second time. The display outside showed: potential attribute, nine days thunder!.


    Wang Cheng saw the second attribute of ximenyu and laughed, "good, the second attribute, very good!"


    Everyone thought ximenyu would be out of the test room soon, but suddenly, Mr. Ren called out: "look, he has more than two potential attributes!"


    Hearing Mr. blade''s cry, everyone immediately focused on the monitor.


    Only see on the display: potential attribute, the essence of God.


    Everyone took a deep breath.


    At this time, ximenyu came out of the room!.


    Everyone immediately gathered around.


    Wang Cheng excitedly said: "blowing snow, you are so surprising to me. You have three potential attributes, and one of them is the most powerful spiritual energy attribute."!. You are absolutely one of the few talents of our Yama organization


    "Ha ha! In fact, the strength of a person, in the final analysis or by the opening degree of the human body lock! Because I have three attributes, I will not be able to defeat the second-class potential of the strong! " Ximen Yu is modest.


    Wang Cheng nodded approvingly, "blowing snow, you can be so modest, I appreciate it very much. It shows that you are not arrogant and impetuous, and won''t get carried away because you are a genius. Only with this quality, can you become an outstanding strong man!"


    All the people can''t help but look at Ouyang Ruoming. Before that, Ouyang Ruoming was so elated that those relatives and friends groups all saw it.


    Ouyang Ruoming''s face flushed! Quietly back away!.


    Wang Cheng took ximenyu''s hand and said, "well, don''t say it. There''s the last one. Your potential attribute affinity coefficient is very important. If the affinity is low, it''s useless to have more attributes. You''d better test your affinity coefficient first."!. The test room here is the most advanced, so the display screen of the tester is not in the room, outside the room price! "


    "Good!" Ximenyu entered the affinity test room.


    Ximenyu''s first test is the affinity of wind properties, only the display outside shows: 99.


    "Ah Seeing this terrible number, Zhou Xiaohan was the first to scream, and then everyone screamed!.


    Wang Cheng rubbed his eyes. Is the testing machine broken? It''s impossible. The testing machine here is the most advanced!.


    Ximenyu continued to test the affinity of lightning attributes, and immediately displayed on the outside: 98.


    Everyone outside took a breath.


    Ximenyu finally tested the affinity of spiritual attributes, and immediately displayed: 100.


    "Bang!" Seeing the number of one hundred, several people suddenly fainted, and their psychological endurance was too poor!.


    Ximenyu walked out of the room, and Wang Cheng said excitedly, "blowing snow, you are one of the few talents in China now! As far as I know, there are no more than 300 people in the whole country whose affinity reaches 95! "


    Ximen Yu was sweating for a while. There are still 300! I don''t think I''m good either!. However, it is impossible that Ximen Yu is the most talented person in China. Since he can achieve such affinity, why can''t others!.


    They surrounded ximenyu and asked the East and the West.


    "Blowing snow, what identity are you in reality?""Snow blowing, do you have a girlfriend?"


    "Blowing snow, where is your hometown? Maybe we are fellow townsmen? "


    "Blowing snow, how many qq numbers are you?"


    Those friends and relatives asked Ximen Yu questions one by one, always want to know who Ximen Yu is in reality, where he lives and what his background is!.


    Unfortunately, this is a secret. Now he is just a killer blowing snow, not ximenyu! How can ximenyu confuse real life with the killer blowing snow!.


    Wang Cheng roared: "well, ask what, even I didn''t ask, what qualifications do you have to know, don''t ask. I know you worship blowing snow, but he is just blowing snow now. He is a killer. Did you forget the confidentiality agreement signed when you came? If you leak the identity of any killer, I can guarantee that many killers are willing to kill you for nothing


    All of them became quiet and did not ask ximenyu''s real identity information. Before they came here, although they were members of a group of relatives and friends, they all signed a confidentiality agreement.


    Wang Cheng said to ximenyu, "blow snow, you go to take a bath, I''ll wait for you to have dinner together! By the way, I''ll talk to you about tomorrow


    "Good!" Ximenyu nodded.


    Wang Cheng waved to the people and said, "everyone go back to the place where Huaxia group lives and prepare for dinner."


    On the way back to ximenyu, Zhou Xiaohan can''t help but run to ximenyu.


    Zhou Xiaohan warmly said: "Hey, blowing snow!"


    Ximen Yu looks at Zhou Xiaohan. She''s about the same age as herself. She''s really beautiful and gorgeous. She just said that she won''t like herself before!.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 188

    "Hello!" Ximenyu has a kind of flat attitude.


    ZhouXiaoHan laughed and said, "ximenyu, you are so good! I was surprised! "


    Ximenyu said: "thank you! I''m just a normal person! "


    ZhouXiaoHan blushed, thinking of what he said that day, and didn''t expect this guy to be so revenged.


    "That day was a misunderstanding! I''m taking back what I said that day. Besides, who told you to hide your strength! " ZhouXiaoHan is not satisfied with the airway.


    Ximenyu looked at her and smiled, and said nothing!.


    "Hello, you are still angry! No, a big man! "


    "What''s my anger?" said ximenyu. "We are not familiar with each other. You still don''t lean too close to me. There is a pair of eyes staring at it behind!"


    ZhouXiaoHan turned around and saw elder martial brother looking at him all the time!.


    Ximenyu quickened his pace, and Zhou Xiaohan thought, and stepped up!.


    ZhouXiaoHan said again: "ximenyu, you are my most adored person now!"


    Simon Yu said, "please, your elder brother is so talented. You should worship your elder brother. Don''t worship me!"


    ZhouXiaoHan turned his eyes over and over, "you can''t make fun of my elder brother! You know my elder brother can''t match you


    "Ha ha ha, ZhouXiaoHan, how can you think differently in this way. If one day, there is another one more powerful than me, then you will worship him again!" "Smile," said ximenyu.


    ZhouXiaoHan glared at ximenyu angrily. "How can you say me like this? What is a change of mind? I don''t like my elder brother! I just always thought he was my brother! Where did I think about it! I don''t care, you apologize to me, or I''m angry with you! "


    Ximenyu smiled and said, "then you are angry!"


    "You Hum! " ZhouXiaoHan frowns at ximenyu! "Simon woo, what do you mean? You think I am chasing you now! You think more! "


    "Er!" Ximenyu was stunned and looked back at ZhouXiaoHan and said, "don''t you mean to worship me?"


    "Hum, anyone who says adores you, I want to like you. I used to admire my elder brother, but I didn''t like my elder brother! I just adore you. You don''t think I like you, I won''t like you! " Zhou said.


    Ximenyu said with an awkward smile: "well, I misunderstood it! I thought you liked me, wanted to change your mind and pursue me! It seems that I misunderstood! "


    ZhouXiaoHan hum again, but he doesn''t say anything.


    Ximenyu looked at ZhouXiaoHan and said, "since you are not chasing me, then I will follow you! How about ZhouXiaoHan, be my girlfriend? "


    "I don''t like you, why should I be your girlfriend?" Zhou Xiaohan said red


    "Your family sent you to chase me. Now you don''t chase me. I''m going to pursue you. What else can''t you promise!"


    Ouyang Ruming, who followed him, couldn''t help but ran up and said to ZhouXiaoHan, "what do you say to him, younger sister! It''s a conversation! "


    ZhouXiaoHan said: "nothing, just talk!"


    Ouyangruming was upset: "younger sister, you have vowed, no matter the future or the present, you will not like him! You didn''t forget it! You have been trustworthy from childhood! "


    "OK, when did I say I like him! I went back to the room and took a shower! " , said, Zhou Xiaohan some impatient to his room.


    Ximenyu looked at Ouyang Ruming, and did not take care of him. He hurriedly ran after ZhouXiaoHan. "Hello, ZhouXiaoHan, I will send you!"


    ZhouXiaoHan turned back and said, "no, the front tens of meters is my room, what can I send!"


    But ximenyu still followed up! , go to her room with ZhouXiaoHan! Zhou Xiaohan also did not refuse, accepted the ximenyu sent her!.


    Ouyang, the air of the Ming, was dazzled! Ximenyu actually wanted to bubble his younger sister under his eyes, but what can he do? Can he stop ximenyu? The only reason Ouyang Ruming can give is the oath that younger sister has made before. But is that a reliable thing? Because such a pledge can prevent my sister from falling in love with ximenyu?.


    "No, I can''t let my younger sister fall in love with ximenyu! Younger martial sister said she would not like him, she would surely keep her promise! " Ouyang Ruming is in a hurry.


    "Ouyangruming followed up. He wanted to stare at her. Since he couldn''t stop ximenyu from being younger sister, he could only stop her from liking ximenyu. As long as she doesn''t love ximenyu, he can''t make it."!.


    Ximenyu sent ZhouXiaoHan to the door of her room. ZhouXiaoHan gave a white look at ximenyu, and he didn''t have a good airway: "here, thank you for sending me back!"


    Ouyangruming has come up, see the dialogue between younger martial sister and ximenyu. How old feeling is flirting and flirting.


    "You are welcome. Why don''t you invite me to your room for a seat?" said ximenyu


    ZhouXiaoHan refused: "what kind of seats are there? It is just temporary arrangement for me to live in, and not my room."!. Besides, I''m going to take a bath! "Ouyang Ruoming said: "yes, ximenyu, my younger martial sister wants to go back to her room to take a bath. What are you doing in there?"


    Ximenyu ignored Ouyang Ruoming and said to Zhou Xiaohan, "I just said that I want to chase you, so I must go in! I''ll wait for you to take a bath, and then we''ll have dinner together


    Ouyang Ruoming said: "blow snow, you''d better give up. My younger martial sister is so beautiful that she can''t like you. Why waste time on my younger martial sister! , younger martial sister, let him go. You have to take a bath. What are you doing in your room? "


    Ximen Yu looked at Zhou Xiaohan''s eyes and said, "Zhou Xiaohan, if you don''t let me in, I will never chase you again!"


    Ouyang Ruoming said happily, "that''s just right. My younger martial sister will be clean. It''s a good thing to have the best of both worlds. Younger martial sister, don''t let him in!"


    Zhou Xiaohan was in a dilemma, hesitated and said: "no language! Who wants you to chase me? I want you to go after my family. However, for the sake of your adoration, I let you into my room. Don''t think it''s wrong. I think it''s because of your talent, not because you don''t chase me! " Zhou Xiaohan warned again and again. Then he opened the door, took a look at ximenyu and said, "come in then."


    Ouyang Ruoming heart fierce pain, younger martial sister actually let him in, why? Why? As soon as Ximen Yu said that he would not let in, he would not chase her. She would let him in. Why? Younger martial sister said she would not like him, why let him into the room? Doesn''t she mean what she says?.


    Ximenyu is sitting on the bed in the room. Zhou Xiaohan immediately goes to the bathroom to have a bath, while Ouyang Ruoming is also sitting on a chair in the room.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 189

    Ximenyu is really speechless about this light bulb. However, when ximenyu sees the relationship between him and Zhou Xiaohan, he can''t help but think of his relationship with Dongfang Wan''er. If he likes elder martial sister Wan''er very much, but she doesn''t like herself. She likes a man who is stronger and more talented than herself, what kind of mood will he have? In this way, Ximen Yu still sympathizes with Ouyang Ruoming.


    Twenty minutes later, Zhou Xiaohan came out of the bath and changed his clothes. When he saw the beauty who had just come out of the bath, Ximen Yu was moved. He wanted to hug her and make love with her. Ouyang Ruoming saw the moving beauty of the younger martial sister, but he felt a pain in his heart! It''s like I''m afraid it''ll become something else!.


    Zhou Xiaohan looked at Ximen Yu and elder martial brother and said, "you are really boring. You are really waiting for me to take a bath here."


    Ouyang Ruoming couldn''t help it any longer. He said to ximenyu, "blowing snow, can you go out first? I have something to say to my younger martial sister! Thank you


    Ximenyu looks at Ouyang Ruoming and smiles. He goes out of the room and closes the door.


    Only listen to Ouyang Ruoming: "younger martial sister, what do you mean with him? Have you forgotten? You swore you would never like him


    Zhou Xiaohan said: "elder martial brother, what do you say? I don''t understand at all. Yes, I swore, but when did I say I like him! You think too much


    Ouyang Ruoming said anxiously, "since you don''t like him, why are you so close to him? Younger martial sister, we grew up together, we are like relatives, you will never cheat me! "


    "Elder martial brother, you really want more. When will I be close to him?"


    Ouyang Ruoming said: "he just said to send you back. Why don''t you refuse him? And came back with a lot of talking and laughing with him!. But when he came to the door of the room, he said he wanted to enter your room. Why did you let him in at last? Besides, after he said that he would not let in, he would not chase you. Is this not close enough!. If you really don''t like a person, it can''t happen! "


    Zhou Xiaohan quibbled: "elder martial brother, you really don''t have so much heart. We grew up together, and our feelings are better than brothers and sisters. How can I cheat you? Besides, I have vowed that I won''t like him. Don''t be paranoid."!. Ximenyu and I are just friends! Don''t you want me to have a genius friend


    "Well, I believe you are still my sister who keeps her promise."!. Then you should try to stay away from him in the future


    "Well, well, don''t talk about it all the time. It''s boring. In a word, you think too much! here we go! Get ready for dinner


    Zhou Xiaohan opened the door and ximenyu stood not far away. Zhou Xiaohan asked quickly, "Why are you still here! You said to go back to take a bath


    Ximen Yu looked at Ouyang Ruoming and said with a smile, "I''ve finished bathing with you. You''re not going to accompany me! It''s not fair


    Zhou Xiaohan blushed: "it''s you who want to take a bath with me! I didn''t ask you to compensate me! "


    Ximenyu went up and took Zhou Xiaohan''s hand and said, "come on, go to my room and wait for me. After taking a bath, we''ll have dinner together."


    Zhou Xiaohan blushed and hesitated for a moment, then took out his hand. Ouyang Ruoming said, "younger martial sister, where are you going? Don''t go to his room. Let''s go to the restaurant first! Master is waiting for us in the dining room


    Ximenyu said to Zhou Xiaohan, "come on, go to my room. I''ve been bathing with you for so long. You don''t know what reciprocity is!"


    Ouyang Ruoming said in a hurry: "younger martial sister, the master is waiting for us. Let''s go and find the master!"


    Zhou Xiaohan is in a dilemma. On the one hand, the elder martial brother moved his master out. On the other hand, Ximen Yu asked her to accompany him back to his room to take a bath!.


    Where should we go? Go with elder martial brother or ximenyu?.


    "Younger martial sister, as you said, you are just friends. It''s not necessary to take a bath with him."


    Ximenyu looked at Zhou Xiaohan and said: "Zhou Xiaohan, I really want you to accompany me back to my room to take a bath, otherwise, I am too bored alone! "Are you going or not? I''m not going with you!"


    Ouyang Ruoming immediately said, "younger martial sister, go away. Master told me to take you to him. Shifu and his old man seem to have something important to say to you!"


    Ximen Yu no longer said anything, looking at Zhou Xiaohan.


    "All right, all right!" Zhou Xiaohan glared at his elder martial brother and Ximen Yu. Then, Zhou Xiaohan said to Ouyang Ruoming, "elder martial brother, why don''t you do this? Go to tell master first and say I''ll come soon!"


    Ouyang Ruo Mingxin felt a sharp pain. He moved his master out. His younger martial sister said to himself, "younger martial sister, do you mean you don''t go with me, go to his room and take a bath with him?"


    Zhou Xiaohan hurriedly said: "elder martial brother, you think too much. He takes a bath for more than ten minutes at most, which is not short of this little time. He has accompanied me, I accompany him to go back to nothing. I promise you, I really only regard him as a friend! It''s not as complicated as you think! You always like to complicate simple problems! ""Well, I''ll take a bath with him too!" Ouyang Ruoming said.


    Ximen Yu laughed and said to Zhou Xiaohan, "since you are willing to accompany me back to take a bath, I will not go!"


    Zhou Xiaohan follows Ximen Yu in front and Ouyang Ruoming in the back!. He should keep an eye on his younger martial sister and not let her have any chance to like ximenyu. As long as she has any sign of falling in love with ximenyu, he will immediately extinguish it!.


    Ximen Yu completely ignores Ouyang Ruoming. Anyway, he is Zhou Xiaohan''s elder martial brother and organized by the same killer. It''s hard to drive him away. Anyway, Ximen Yu''s younger sister cares what he does.


    Ximenyu opened the room and welcomed Zhou Xiaohan in! Simon Yu said, "I''ll take a bath first! You can sit anywhere and wait for me ten minutes Ximenyu also said to Ouyang Ruoming who came in: "proud wolf, you can sit down as you like!"


    "Hum!" Ouyang Ruoming snorted ungratefully.


    Zhou Xiaohan sat down on ximenyu''s bed and looked at elder martial brother helplessly! , said to the elder martial brother: "elder martial brother, you go back, you can rest assured, I and Ximen Yu are really just friends, I will remember the oath I made!"


    Ouyang Ruoming said: "younger martial sister, I can''t rest assured of him. I dare not let you be alone with him. Since you are friends, why are you afraid of me? Since it is a friend relationship, there is no light bubble! I also want to be friends with ximenyu, can''t I? "


    "Speechless, but you can''t get along with ximenyu. Before he hid his strength, you were so proud in front of him. How could you become friends?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 190

    "Hum! That''s my business! " Ouyang Ruming, decided to see the younger sister, not let younger sister fall in love with ximenyu, although the sister desperately promised not to love ximenyu, but he can not believe! He thinks ximenyu is handsome and talented. My sister can''t resist his charm!.


    ZhouXiaoHan is helpless to his elder brother. He grew up with ouyangruming since childhood. His feelings must be very deep, but they are only brothers and sisters. ZhouXiaoHan does not want to hurt his elder brother.


    After taking a bath, ximenyu walked out directly in the triangle / trousers. The muscles of the body were very harmonious and perfect.


    "Ah!" ZhouXiaoHan saw ximenyu come out like this, his face was red, but he didn''t move his eyes and looked at the figure of ximenyu, especially the place covered by the trousers, and a drum.


    Ouyangruming saw ximenyu running out like this, and deliberately let her see it. He was angry and could not help but remind him: "Hello, can you pay attention to the impact. I don''t know there are girls here, younger sister, don''t look! What is beautiful? "Said Ouyang Ruming, who was in front of her younger sister, blocked ZhouXiaoHan''s sight. Ouyangruming was angry in his heart. It seemed that his pure eyes were polluted. What makes him sad is that she didn''t take the initiative to look away, so he looked down at the west gate!.


    ZhouXiaoHan was blocked by elder brother, can not see, blush low head! For the first time, I saw a man so exposed to his body! , let her beat! The long, concave hose made her shy and curious!.


    Simon Yu put on clothes on his own! "Go, it''s time to have dinner. I have something to tell you at night, Mr. Wang Cheng."! Tomorrow, but I will continue to take part in the assessment alone! "


    Thinking of this, ZhouXiaoHan felt adored again, and hurriedly said, "ximenyu, you are really too strong! But you are only one person, other organizations, all have five people, do you have a win? "


    Simon Yu smiled: "what happened to one person, I beat other organizations down like that!"


    "If you win all the other organizations by yourself, isn''t it that my elder brother can also touch your light and become a gold medal killer directly?" Zhou said


    Ouyangruming immediately hum: "who is rare! I will burn high fragrance if I can provoke my younger sister less! "


    Ximenyu smiled: "yes, if I win all the organizations, then, five of our Huaxia group have passed the assessment! Your elder brother is the gold medal killer


    ZhouXiaoHan said: "ximenyu, I thank you for my elder brother. My elder brother is very concerned about this gold medal killer!"


    Ouyangruming was upset: "younger sister, don''t give me shame. Who cares about the gold medal. And, ximenyu, although we are the same organization, it is not me to curse you. You can''t beat five other organizations alone, even if you are genius. Don''t believe it, you wait and see! "


    Ximenyu asked ZhouXiaoHan: "Xiao Han, what do you think?"


    "Would you please call her ZhouXiaoHan?" Ouyangruming reminded.


    ZhouXiaoHan hurriedly said: "elder martial brother, it''s OK. Anyway, everything is the same. My other good friends are called Xiao Han! Simon woo, don''t be angry with my elder brother. OK, let''s go to dinner! "


    Ouyangruming felt very painful. Although my sister said that she was only a friend with ximenyu, she was always maintaining ximenyu.


    Simon Yu asked, "by the way, your elder brother always swear one at a time. What does it mean?"


    Ouyangruming hurriedly said: "let me tell you, my younger sister, I made a pledge before. Whether you are ximenyu or not, no matter now or in the future, my sister will not like you! And I won''t love you! , now you know, you should give up earlier. You already have a girlfriend. Why bother my younger sister again! "


    Ximenyu looked at ZhouXiaoHan and asked, "you should have made such a vow. You really swear not to fall in love with me?"


    "Why do I love you?" Zhou Xiaohan blushed! What are you doing! "


    "I feel good everywhere, why don''t you fall in love with me!" said ximenyu


    ZhouXiaoHan said: "I will love you, you don''t think it is, I just make you friends! You think more! "


    "Really?"


    ZhouXiaoHan refused to accept the airway: "is there any fake? Do you think I''m talking fake! "


    Ximenyu said with a smile: "Xiao Han, you will love me!"


    "I won''t!"


    "You will! Sooner or later, you will tell me! ZhouXiaoHan, I''m waiting for the day you''re telling me! "


    "Go to you! I won''t! " ZhouXiaoHan did not have a good look at ximenyu.


    Ximenyu still smiles: "in a word, I wait for you to tell me! When you tell me, I will be your boyfriend! This promise is valid for a long time! "


    ZhouXiaoHan waited for ximenyu hard. "I won''t, absolutely not. Don''t think it is!"


    Ouyang Ruming said: "yes, snow blowing, although you are very talented, but my sister is not cabbage, chasing my younger sister''s family and aristocrat, more went! You should not be too boring to be more talented than you areXimen Yu ignored Ouyang Ruoming and said to Zhou Xiaohan with a smile: "Zhou Xiaohan, I know there are many people chasing you, but I have a way to make you fall in love with me. When you accumulate your love for me one day, you will rush into my arms regardless of everything! Tell me! No matter how hard you say it now, it''s useless! "


    Zhou Xiaohan looked at Ximen Yu angrily and said: "I have made an oath, no matter in the future or now, I will not fall in love with you! If you say so, I won''t tell you even if I''m angry! "


    "Ha ha ha ha!" Ximen Yu was very confident in himself and said, "you will! When you love me too much, you will


    "Hum!" Zhou Xiaohan ran away in anger and didn''t stay with ximenyu anymore!.


    Ouyang Ruoming is busy following up!.


    Ximen Yu looked at Zhou Xiaohan''s back, and said with a smile: little girl, you can''t escape from my palm! I''m going to fix you!.


    Zhou Xiaohan ran forward angrily. Ouyang Ruoming chased him up and said, "younger martial sister, don''t be angry. It''s not worth being angry!"


    "Well, he is so conceited. Why should I fall in love with him? I won''t! What''s good about him? "


    Ouyang Ruoming quickly nodded his head and said, "that is, younger martial sister, there are so many men chasing you that any descendant of an aristocratic family can surpass him!"


    Zhou Xiaohan didn''t say what it was. Obviously, he didn''t agree with Shige.


    Zhou Xiaohan feels that although he is very angry, but, it seems that he is not angry from the heart, more like gambling!.


    Ouyang Ruoming tried his best to add fire. "Younger martial sister, you should strive for success. If you really fall in love with him, you will have no face and lose the face of your family. Your family has always been proud! I hope you can keep that pride all the time. You are the most favored one. Only other people will confess to you shamelessly, but you will not! Besides, he is still a girl friend


    "All right, elder martial brother, don''t say it!" Zhou Xiaohan calmed down and felt that he should not have been angry in front of ximenyu. Er, why should I care about his ideas for that conceited person.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 191

    "Ladies and gentlemen, the next day is coming again. Today''s assessment will be wonderful! , let''s give them to the gold medal killers who are going to make the final final duel with warm applause! "


    "Crackle!"


    The next day of fighting, again opened the curtain! , ximenyu is sitting in the headquarters of Huaxia group! , and it seems calm and self-contained.


    Everything of ximenyu is in the peak state. His most powerful spiritual energy is in five micro volts intact. Whoever is, it is absolutely miserable to be attacked by the Spirit Storm of ximenyu. Of course, if the other party is also the first-class potential, and there is no defense weapon in mental field!.


    The host held the microphone and shouted loudly, "below, what will be going on is the battle of the top six in all teams."!. The so-called six top is to select the most powerful six organizations, and those who have not entered the top six will kick out directly! "


    "As before, the rules match each other, fight in groups, lose, kick out directly, and this time it is not resurrected! Below, please see the matching of the large screen! "


    Ximenyu looks at the large screen, and only the large screen shows an organization vs. organization.


    On the third line, it is written about the Middle East joint killer organization vs. the Chinese Yan King killer organization!.


    Wang Cheng said to ximenyu: "the Middle East joint killer organization is the top ten in Asia. They have five people. You should be careful!"


    "OK!" Ximenyu nodded.


    The first is the Western Asian Union, and the Turkish God of love killer. As a result, the West Asia United was a victory.


    The second is the Indonesian ghost killer organization and Desert Eagle killer organization. As a result, the desert eagle wins!.


    The third is the Chinese Yan Wang organization, and the Middle East joint organization.


    The host shouted, "below, please stand on the arena!"


    Five masters of potential lock in the Middle East jumped to the arena immediately, and five people formed a triangle formation.


    The organization of the Chinese Yan king, only ximenyu is alone, so ximenyu will be one to five, and everyone is the first level of potential, one to five. This is the most anticipated one for all!.


    "The city of Wang said to Ximen Yu:" blow snow, do your best! "


    "Well!"


    Ximenyu jumped on the challenge arena! The audience saw a pair of five situations and shouted excitedly.


    The Chinese group of friends and relatives immediately shouted: "blow snow, cheer, snow, come on!"


    Ximenyu looked at the group of relatives and friends of Huaxia group. Only ZhouXiaoHan, holding a small flag, cried out desperately!.


    The host saw the scene suddenly becoming fierce, and immediately came a sentence: "audience friends, everyone saw it. There is only one person left in the Yan Wang organization, and the Middle East coalition still has five people in full. They are all the first-class potential masters of the new Jin Dynasty. Can the Yan Wang organization defeat the joint efforts of five people? Let''s look forward to it together! , next, I declare, game three, start! "


    After the host shouted, five people from the Middle East joint killer organization rushed to ximenyu together!.


    Ximenyu was not hesitant. He was ready before it started!.


    "The bound wall of wind energy!" , ximenyu pushes one hand, and with his affinity of 99, the wind energy is gathered in a flash, forming a wind wall in front of him.


    Ximenyu takes a picture in one hand.


    "Bang!" , three in a row were beaten down by ximenyu!.


    Everyone was shocked, and ximenyu beat the other three to step down.


    There are two left, both of which are stronger.


    The remaining two, some fear at ximenyu, one said: "left and right to attack!"


    So, the two men respectively from the left and right to the ximenyu attack.


    Unfortunately, one of the energy properties of ximenyu is wind, and affinity almost reaches the incarnation of wind. Therefore, the speed and flexibility of ximenyu are appalling.


    Before they were close, ximenyu came to them first.


    "Bang!" , Simon Yu hit 6000 kg.


    "Ah!" , the one hit, screamed, flew down the arena, in the air, also "poop" a, spit blood! , and finally fell on the ground.


    At this time, there is the last, and the most powerful, his potential attribute is lightning.


    Just one of the properties of ximenyu is also lightning!.


    The man with a blow of lightning energy went to the heart of Ximen Yu.


    Ximenyu is quick to react, and quickly returns to his body, and the lightning energy is gathered into the right arm.


    "Boom!" , both are lightning energy boxing, and they are all bombarded together.


    "Ah!" The strongest of the Middle East killer group, hit by ximenyu, in the air, also "poof!" Give me a blood! , finally fell on the stand, directly fell dizzy.


    Dare to compare with ximenyu lightning, it is just to find death, ximenyu''s right arm lightning boxing, as soon as it is put out, even ximenyu himself is afraid.


    So far, the Middle East joint killer organization, five people, all by ximenyu beat the arena, although one person, they have won the five!."Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa!" The audience clapped like crazy! Zhou Xiaohan looks at ximenyu excitedly.


    Ximenyu turned over and jumped off the challenge arena!.


    "Ha ha ha ha, blowing snow, good job, too handsome. In less than three minutes, all the top ten Middle East United organizations in Asia will be knocked out of power. Ha ha ha, you give us a long face!" Wang Cheng clapped ximenyu on the shoulder happily!.


    Feixia black bear and Tianya, etc., are busy worshiping, and surround ximenyu in the middle!.


    "Blowing snow, it''s my pleasure to meet you!"


    "Blowing snow, I feel you didn''t have any strength at all, so you easily beat five people down!"


    "Yes, the strength of each of the five people united in the Middle East is above us. In such a comparison, if it is us, I''m afraid that all ten of them will not be snowblowing opponents!"


    Ximen Yu said with a smile, "well, don''t flatter me. Let''s watch the fourth game. Don''t miss the highlights of other teams."


    The fourth scene is Ayu killers in India and killers in Malaysia.


    At the moment, at the base camp of the Indian state group, their chief executive said to five people, "you get ready!"


    At this time, a man named guland said, "don''t work so hard. I''ll go up alone."


    So, to everyone''s surprise, there was only one person, a man named guland, who fought with five Malaysian men.


    As a result, in less than two minutes, guland knocked all five of them off the stage.


    "Good!" The audience burst into cheers!.


    Ximenyu defeated five by himself. Unexpectedly, guland of India also defeated five!.


    The King City said to ximenyu: "blowing snow, this guland is very powerful! , one of his potential attributes must be the light attribute! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 192

    "Light attribute?" , Ximen Yu was stunned. What a powerful attribute!.


    Scene five is the island Heavenly King organization, and the Arab killer organization.


    At this time, under the eyes of ximenyu, a man from the island kingdom jumped onto the challenge arena. Yes, the king of the island was also alone. It seems that since ximenyu made a start, everyone who has some strength likes to be alone. I don''t know if it''s intentional B! Ximen Yu is alone because no one else has been resurrected. There is only one person, Ayu of Yinzhou and the king of heaven of the island. There are five of them, but only one goes out. It''s just too much of a B!.


    Ximen Yu looks at the man who goes out of the island. This man is not the man with little braids before. This man should be the most powerful organization of the heavenly king of the island! The host said his code name: Ghost well.


    It took the ghost well less than two minutes to bring down five Arab men!.


    "Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa!" The audience burst out into shouts, and the relatives and friends of the island group cheered one after another, and looked at the people on the other side of the Huaxia group with provocative eyes.


    The relatives and friends of the Chinese group raised their middle fingers one after another, which made the island people roar with anger!.


    "Chun Sheng Jun, they Chinese people give us the middle finger!" Therefore, the island people on this small matter, to the island group''s general director Chunsheng!.


    Chunsheng is a person who can''t tolerate any insults. He always thinks that their island people are one level higher than the Chinese people. They are better than the Chinese in economy and technology. He can''t tolerate the disrespect of the Chinese people to the island people.


    Therefore, Chunsheng went to the base camp of Huaxia group and found the King City! Wang Cheng asked Wang Cheng to apologize for the rude behavior of the group!.


    "Ha ha ha ha!" After hearing Chunsheng''s words, Wang Cheng laughed.


    Wang Cheng said, "I say your mother is better than me."


    Chunsheng''s face turned red.


    Ximenyu and others, see Wang Cheng''s predecessors so bullish directly scold, cool ha ha smile.


    Ximenyu loves the King City too much and scolds him well. The Islander, just because of this nonsense, asks Wang Cheng to apologize to them. I don''t know whether they think their strength is too strong or their self-esteem is too strong! In a word, tell your mother.


    Chunsheng said angrily, "king, why do you hurt people? It''s just that you Chinese are rude...! "


    Wang Cheng interrupted him, "I''m rude to your mother!"


    "You, don''t look too much..."


    "I see your mother


    "You, do you mean to start a war?"


    "I''ll fight your mother!"


    "Wang Chengjun, don''t make me...!"


    "I''ll make your mother do it!"


    "Huhoo hoo, do you really want to force me?"


    "I''ll force you. What''s the matter? I''ll come when you have the seed! Look, Grandpa Ben doesn''t beat you to become X! What a bird Wang Cheng looks at Chunsheng provocatively!.


    Chunsheng nodded angrily and pointed to the Wangcheng: "OK, OK, as an advanced nation, I don''t share the same view with your inferior nationalities. I will report to Skynet...!"


    Ximenyu several people, see Chunsheng Guizi said that China is a inferior nation, they suddenly appear very angry.


    "Whew!" Taking advantage of Chunsheng''s inattention, ximenyu flicks his finger and shoots a lightning needle on Chunsheng''s head.


    Chunsheng''s head, hair immediately "awning" up! It''s burnt down.


    Seeing the appearance of Chunsheng, Wang Cheng burst out laughing.


    Chunsheng''s anger in his heart looks at ximenyu and kills him towards ximenyu.


    Wang Cheng can''t let Chunsheng hurt ximenyu and beat Chunsheng back with one fist!.


    Chunsheng''s two eyes are about to burst out fire. He is such a strong man that his hair has been burned!.


    At this time, Skynet security personnel came! , to make things clear, but the King City is not easy to provoke, so Skynet security personnel are helpless, just say, let Chunxin go back to the base camp of island country first, and then follow Skynet''s high-level reaction after returning! Then deal with it!.


    Chunsheng did a neck wiping action to ximenyu! Ximen Yu said, "Pooh," and he said, "I''m afraid you won''t succeed. If you tell my master, the whole island Heavenly King organization can kill you."!.


    As you know, ximenyu''s master has 15 levels of potential, while the most powerful one in the world seems to have 18 levels of potential. Therefore, Ximen Yu''s master is very powerful! You''re afraid of a little killer organization?


    Chunsheng is so angry that after being advised to leave by Skynet security personnel, Wang Cheng thumbs up to ximenyu, "blowing snow, it''s a good job to burn all his bird hairs. It''s so cool. The Birdman, who thought I was afraid of him, actually asked me to apologize to them! If you don''t give them any color, you won''t know how powerful we are! "


    Ximenyu said: "originally I didn''t want to burn him. Who told him that we were inferior people!"


    "Ha ha ha ha, it''s good anyway!" Wang Cheng highly appreciated ximenyu! I hate the islanders very much! Because the grandparents of Wangcheng were killed by the islanders during the war!.The sixth is a battle between the Russian scythe killer organization and the butcher killer organization.


    I didn''t expect that Russia sent a man to go up and, as a result, the same person bombed all five of the other party down!.


    So, in the end, there are four organizations, one against five.


    These four organizations are the blowing snow of the Chinese Yama, guland of Ayu, India, the ghost well of the heavenly king of the island, and Mitchell of the scythe organization of Russia!.


    Therefore, these four people are recognized as the four strongest! Four teams, of course, are the strongest!.


    After the end of the six strong teams, the host announced: "next, I declare that the organizations entering the top six are: Ayu of India, heavenly king of the island, scythe of Russia, alliance of Western Asia, desert eagle and Yama of China.


    Because there is only one Chinese Yama, so Yama is ranked last!.


    "Mr. Chunsheng, the snow blowing of the yama of China is too arrogant. Do you want to kill him when we fight him back?" In the island Heavenly King organization, the powerful man named Guijing suggested to their leader Chunsheng.


    Chunsheng said: "hum, I want to kill him more than anyone else, but this is the base of Skynet organization. You can''t mess around. Otherwise, you think that boy can live to this day?"


    In the heavenly king organization team, the second strong braided man said: "senior Chunsheng, what should I do? After the event, everyone went back to their respective countries, and they could not see him at all! , he burned your hair and insulted our Dahe nation. If he was allowed to live on, it would be really hard for me to accept it! "


    Akutagawa said: "senior Chunsheng, I want him to die! Take a chance and kill him


    The five members of the island Heavenly King organization urged Chunsheng to kill ximenyu!.


    Chunsheng resentfully said: "now Skynet security personnel are still discussing how to deal with it. Let''s not act rashly. First, let''s see how Skynet is handled. If Skynet is unfair, I will protest and kill him!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 193

    Little braided man asked: "senior Chunsheng, Skynet security personnel, what kind of treatment results will you be satisfied with?"


    Several others watched Chunsheng.


    Chunsheng said: "first of all, I want Wang Cheng to apologize to me. The relatives and friends of their Huaxia group have raised the middle finger to our island people. In any case, they must sincerely apologize to us."!. Then, the snowblower burned my hair. It''s a great shame for me. He''s in my hands. He''s like an ant. He dares to burn my hair. I''ll cut off his hand. The above two conditions, if Skynet security personnel do not agree, I will not accept! Protest to the end


    Akutagawa said: "it''s too light to cut off a hand. I think it''s better to add another leg!"


    At this time, Skynet''s five security personnel came over. These five security personnel were very powerful. Chunsheng welcomed them and immediately asked, "guardian, how are you discussing? What are you going to do with it? If I am not satisfied, I will never give up! "


    One of the security guards said: "Mr. Chunsheng, this is a bit difficult to handle. We have a little discussion with the top management of Skynet, and we think that we should make a mediation first."!. So, Mr. Chunsheng, first of all, how can you swallow this breath? "


    Chunsheng hummed: "first, let Wang Cheng apologize to the islanders; second, let me cut off the hand and leg called blowing snow."!. If the above two conditions can not meet me, I will never give up! I will appeal to Skynet


    Several security personnel sighed helplessly and said, "well, you wait first, we will talk to the people in Huaxia about your request!"


    After that, the five security personnel went to the base camp of Huaxia group again!.


    Wang Cheng looked at the five security guards and asked, "guard, how are you handling it?"


    One of the security guards said: "King City, this matter has a lot to do with. It is related to the problems of two powerful organizations, and Skynet is not good to intervene. Therefore, we should try our best to mediate! Your people, who burned Chunsheng''s hair, are really in the first place!. Chunsheng''s request is, you apologize to them, second, cut off a hand and a leg blowing snow! Wang Cheng, what do you think? If not, let''s do it! Peace of mind


    "Ha ha ha ha, I''ll fart!" The king laughed angrily!.


    Several security guards frowned and advised: "King City, you are all powerful killer organizations. If you two big organizations fight for this small matter, the consequences will be very serious. Both of you will pay a heavy price


    Wang Cheng was slightly stunned. Indeed, if the island Heavenly King organization and the Chinese hell King organization really started to work, it would be really terrible, and many people would die!.


    However, the King City is impossible to let ximenyu get hurt! "Tell those island dogs to come when they have seed," he said flatly


    "Alas With a sigh, the five security guards turned to the island Heavenly King organization.


    Chunsheng asked, "did the Huaxia pig in Wangcheng agree?"


    One of the security guards said: "Mr. Chunsheng, your request is not accepted by Huaxia, or even by apology!"


    The ghost well behind Chunsheng hummed, "the people organized by their Yama are more and more arrogant!"


    "It seems that the Chinese have not been shot by us for a long time, and the skin is itching again!" said the man


    The security guard said: "now, I see, can you each step back, don''t make this small matter big, if this matter escalates to the fight between the two organizations, then the consequences are unimaginable, the best is to coordinate between the two sides, calm down!"


    Chunsheng is full of anger, but the security guards are right. The strength of the Chinese hell organization can not be underestimated. The killers of the two organizations are fighting each other. It''s really something we dare not think about!.


    But should he swallow his anger?


    Chunsheng immediately said: "there is no room for discussion. First, apologize. Second, cut off one hand and one leg of snow blowing!"


    "Mr. Chunsheng, I think you''d better contact the leader first."


    Chunsheng went to a room without people, and immediately reported the matter to the top of their heavenly king organization.


    The upper class gave Chunsheng a paragraph: "our Dahe nation has never been afraid of war or bloodshed. We are willing to pay any price for the dignity of Dahe nation. The yama of China has not had any friction with them for many years. They seem to have forgotten our Heavenly King organization. Now, our heavenly king, the strength has become more and more powerful, we do not need to fear anyone! "


    "I know how to do it!"


    It seems that the senior leaders of the island Heavenly King organization want to show their strength with Yama of China! I want to try to be provocative!.


    Chunxin walked out of the room and said to the security personnel, "tell the king of China that our heavenly king will never swallow this breath! In order to protest, our Heavenly King organization unilaterally stopped the assessment! Until you give me a satisfactory result! "


    After a while, the host yelled, "sorry, there was a little accident. I''m afraid we can''t continue today! There was a fierce friction between the Chinese yanwang organization and the island Heavenly King organization. The island Heavenly King organization protested this matter by stopping the assessment. Skynet is now dealing with this matter. So, let''s call it a day. I believe it will be handled well tomorrow! Please go back and have a rest! , waiting for notice tomorrow! i ''m sorry! It''s inconvenient for everyone! "Wang Cheng didn''t expect that the attitude of small island countries would be so resolute!.


    At this time, Mr. blade went to the king''s side and said, "Master Wang Cheng, I have made clear the matter. The reason is that after the master named Guijing of Skynet defeated the other five people with one person''s power, the relatives and friends of the island heavenly king cast a provocative look at the relatives and friends of our Huaxia group. Then, the relatives and friends of our Huaxia group set up against them one after another Just the middle finger!. This is what happened. Then, Chunsheng, the heavenly king organization, came to ask you to apologize to the islanders! "


    Wang Cheng sneered, "who do they think they are? They challenge themselves first. Our talents despise them with the middle finger. But they dare to ask me to apologize to the islanders. If the location is not suitable, I will kill them all directly!"


    Mr. blade said, "what do we do now? It seems that the king of the island will not give up. They will not give up until you apologize and cut down the hands and feet of blowing snow again! "


    "Bah, they think they are really strong and dare to challenge us openly! I''d like to see what they can do


    Mr. blade said: "just now the top of the organization called, let you contact!"


    "Well, I see!"


    Wang Cheng immediately contacted the upper echelon of the yama organization and told the whole story. Of course, Wang Cheng also made it very clear to ximenyu''s genius!.


    "King City, what is that island country? In short, you must ensure the safety of blowing snow! However, do not take the initiative to start a war! But don''t be a coward


    "Good!" The King City is very happy. It seems that the upper class is not afraid to organize a war with the island king!.


    Two national killer organizations, once there is a conflict, it will be a very tragic thing! In fact, everyone at the top of the yama organization has a different attitude towards this matter! But they are angry at the provocation of the island countries!.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 194

    The conflict between Yama and Tianwang, the two killer super organizations, finally became more and more fierce. Therefore, Skynet senior management immediately intervened!.


    Bring the personnel of both sides together and negotiate!.


    Ximenyu was sitting at the bar shaped conference table with Wang Cheng, Mr. blade, black bear, Feixia, Tianya and Aolang.


    On the opposite side of the conference table, there are negotiators from the island Heavenly King organization!.


    Skynet high-level, do not want the two organizations to have a direct conflict, so, strong intervention. Once the strong intervention, if any party dares to oppose Skynet, it will be destroyed!.


    In front of the conference table are three high-level strong men from Skynet. Ximenyu doesn''t know how strong they are. At least they are much stronger than Wangcheng!.


    One of them said, "well, if you don''t compromise on this matter, I''ll make the decision for you."!. In this case, the old rule, fight life and death!. Blow snow with the island Skynet organization of five people, life and death duel! In the end, no matter who lives or dies, that''s all for this matter! "


    Wang Cheng immediately protested: "I don''t agree. It''s not fair that you let blow snow alone and fight their five lives and death!"


    Chunsheng of the island Heavenly King organization didn''t say anything. It seemed that he agreed. If so, they could easily kill Ximen Yu.


    The Skynet executive said, "your protest is invalid! I''ve decided! This is a sign of life and death


    "I don''t sign it!" The king was angry.


    Ximenyu can see that Skynet is obviously taking sides with the island people! Let yourself fight with each other''s five people. Anyone can see that they are suffering losses. Among the five people in the island, ghost well and braided man are the most powerful in the first level of potential. Moreover, Akutagawa is not weak at all!.


    The Skynet high-level frowned and said angrily to the king: "do you dare to resist Skynet''s decision? Are you sure you can take the consequences? This matter is settled. If you have any questions, let the leader of the yama organization tell me! If you dare to be presumptuous again, I will kill you immediately! "


    The king''s body trembled, and when he wanted to say something, he was pulled by Ximen Yu.


    Ximen Yu said: "life and death, I sign it!"


    Said, Ximen Yu fluently in the life and death certificate, signed a few words: blowing snow, 5138.


    The five people organized by the heavenly king immediately signed their names on the certificate of life and death: Ghost well, God of death, Akutagawa, ghost eye, samsara on the well.


    The Skynet strong man put away the life and death certificate and said, "since you have signed the death certificate, then both of you immediately give up the examination of gold medal killers. After you fight, you will live. Skynet will let you become gold medal killers directly."!. Well, the duel will take place the day after tomorrow. Be ready to die


    After walking out of the meeting room, Wang Cheng was busy pulling ximenyu: "why do you want to sign? Five of them, it''s not fair to you! "


    Even if they meet the gold medal, they will not be judged by the five killers


    Wang Cheng said angrily: "that''s different. It''s a duel between life and death. Do you know how serious this is? It''s going to kill people. Even if the opponent''s strength is stronger, they won''t die!"


    Ximen Yu was silent. Ximen Yu always felt that he would be OK, so he signed it. However, he could not guarantee that it was really OK! After all, the five small island states are not weak either!


    Wang Cheng said angrily: "I knew that the strong man from Skynet would deliberately take sides with the people of the island. Before that, I simply agreed to the request of Chunsheng devil and let him cut off your hands and feet, so that at least you can still live!"


    Ximen Yu thought of that Skynet strongman, but he couldn''t help but be angry. He was so blatantly partial to the islanders. If he didn''t, it would be at least one to one. It was probably a fair duel between Ximen Yu and the ghost well!. If so, ximenyu''s confidence will be greater!


    Ximen Yu said: "Master Wang Cheng, if that is the case, I will be ruined in my life. Don''t worry, I haven''t dueled yet. Do you think I will die?"


    Wang Cheng glared at ximenyu and said, "you really don''t know the sky is high and the earth is thick. Do you think others are made of scum? , no, I''ll get a response from the chief leader. I can''t let you die like this


    Wang Cheng left in a hurry and immediately contacted the chief leader of the yama organization. However, the chief leader was not there. Finally, he contacted the second leader. The second leader said, "Wang Cheng, I just heard the report from other cabinet elders of the organization!"


    "The second leader, the strong one who intervened from Skynet, is obviously favoring the island Heavenly King organization!"


    "I know!" the second leader said


    Wang Cheng said angrily: "second leader, since you know, why don''t you say a word?"


    The second leader sighed: "Wang Cheng, you are still so angry! The other party is Skynet. Thanks to you, you are one of the cabinet elders. Don''t you know the deterrent power of Skynet? Do you forget how the South Asian Association died? "


    Wang Cheng was stunned for a moment and did not refute it.The second leader said, "the man who came down from Skynet, whose name is geseb, is one of the top ten deputy leaders of Skynet. Do you think we can resist?. Well, since you have signed the life and death certificate, let''s fight! What''s more, if the snow blowing is as you said, it may not die!. Even if he loses, he won''t die. Don''t worry


    "Second leader! What do you mean Wang Cheng asked in doubt.


    "Do I have to be so clear? How can a big leader kill a man of such great potential? "


    Wang Cheng Yi Xi, "Hey, hey, I understand!"


    "Don''t talk about it!"


    "Good!" Wang Cheng said with a smile that he must have understood that he would rescue ximenyu at a critical moment. Of course, this is when ximenyu will be killed.


    Ximenyu is about to fight the island''s five potential first-class masters in life and death. This news immediately spread to various killer organizations under Skynet alliance!.


    And, in Skynet alliance website, can see this announcement!.


    In general, when there is any hatred between the two organizations, Skynet will ask the two organizations to find out the parties and fight life and death. Then both parties are not allowed to investigate. If anyone does not follow, the killer organization will surely be destroyed.


    For example, the former South Asian United killer organization had conflicts with another killer organization, but both sides did not compromise. Skynet alliance intervened strongly to let the parties of the two organizations fight. However, Skynet took sides of the other side, which was an unfair duel, which was totally unilateral killing. The South Asian United organization refused to accept and resisted Skynet. Finally, the South Asian Association disappeared from the world.


    This time, Yama of China had a conflict with the heavenly king of the island. After the intervention of Skynet alliance, it was an unfair duel. One person organized by Yama fought with five masters of the same level in the island king! It was a total suicide duel.


    "Bang! It''s unfair. Skynet is obviously taking sides with the islanders At the moment, in a foreign city, Bai Xue and her partner Zhang Chunxiu have just completed a task. As soon as they stay in the hotel, they know the news. Zhang Chunxiu sees the unfair news and slaps the table angrily. She and Bai Xue are both Chinese and lead to lifelong professional killers belonging to the Yan Wang organization of China, and blowing snow is also organized by Yama, of course One heart! In addition, blowing snow is a potential first-class strong, this let snow white and Zhang Chunxiu are very respected! Because they just became silver killers! For those who can assess the gold medal killers, of course, they are very respectful. However, the blowing snow who will have the opportunity to be examined as a gold medal killer has to take part in a suicide duel and die in an unfair duel.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 195

    Snow White frowned and said nothing!.


    Zhang Chunxiu turned off the computer and said to Bai Xue: "Bai Xue, I''m going to play. Do you want to go with me?"


    Snow White immediately refused: "no, you go by yourself."


    Previously, Bai Xue told Ximen Yu that her partner would find a good relaxation in the bar after finishing a task.


    Zhang Chunxiu sighed: "snow white, go together. You are eighteen years old. It''s time to find a suitable one. Anyway, we have no love in this life. Why should we! Let''s go, go with me, find someone, hey, peel! You''ll love it! "


    Snow White some blush said: "no, I''m not, I have, that''s over!" A man appears in Bai Xue''s mind, which is ximenyu.


    Zhang Chunxiu was shocked, "snow white, you''re talking nonsense. When are you? Why don''t I know? You are mysterious enough. You, quietly Ah


    "Snow White said with shame:" last time in China, one night, with a man once, OK, you want to go! I want to have a rest


    Zhang Chunxiu took Snow White''s hand and said, "snow white, since you are no longer, why are you so reserved? Let''s go and find a Mr. Wei Meng with me. I''m sure you haven''t experienced that feeling! "


    Snow White refused: "no, I have experienced that feeling!"


    "Well, no, you lied to me! You just happened one night, and you were still there. Where could it be? "


    "I didn''t lie to you!"


    Zhang Chunxiu asked curiously, "then tell me about the situation!"


    Snow White blushed: "I, I can''t describe that feeling. That night, I and the man, a total of five times, nine times higher! He seems to be the first time


    Zhang Chunxiu was surprised and said, "are you kidding? Which man is so fierce? Why have I never met such a fierce man? My God


    "Ha ha!" Snow White is embarrassed to turn head! I don''t know why, suddenly I miss that boy. Several times, she had a kind of idea to go to him, but in the end, snow white conquered the impulse with reason. It was just a dream. What''s more, they are life-long professional killers. They can''t have feelings. If they go to him, they will kill him!.


    Zhang Chunxiu took Bai Xue''s hand and asked, "Bai Xue, could you introduce him to me next time? You''re itching me so much! I really want to come with him! "


    Snow White took a look at her, "OK, I''m going to take a bath."


    "Then you go take a bath, I''ll go to hi PIP!" Zhang Chunxiu left the hotel and didn''t come back that night. I don''t know where to spend the night with!.


    Snow White is lying on the bed alone with her eyes closed. She is always looking back on that night. When she thinks of that night, a faint smile appears in her mouth!.


    Since the incident with ximenyu a month ago, she often thinks of ximenyu. Every time in a difficult task, she has an idea in her heart that she wants to live and find him. However, after the task was completed, she did not want to go to him. She also saw a lot of movies about female killers, about a female killer who fell in love with a secular man, and was finally found out by the organization. The organization killed the man, and then the female killer rebelled against the organization and killed the organization.


    However, this is a movie. In reality, if she has the strength to destroy the organization, why should she be constrained by the organization!.


    All of a sudden, you mutter to yourself? I don''t know if I fall in love with you. I suddenly want to put everything down and be an ordinary woman. However, my life is to continue for revenge


    A sudden chill in Snow White''s eyes erased the idea of degeneration in her mind.


    ¡­¡­


    At the moment, in a tight and luxurious hall, two people have a toast with laughter.


    These two people, one is one of the top ten deputy leaders of Skynet alliance, who is the Skynet master involved in Yama organization and Skynet organization.


    And the other is the second leader of the island Heavenly King organization! Chinese translation Name: dishcloth.


    "Lord Smith! Here''s another toast! Thank you for your help this time! The snowblower organized by Yama is doomed to die! " Said the rag.


    Gasper Smith asked in a puzzled way: "Mr. dishcloth, that snow blowing is just a new potential person. Why do you want to kill him?"


    The rag said with a smile, "I don''t want to kill him. What qualifications does he have for me to think about killing him. I want to kill him because he is a new talent valued by Yama organization. I want to defeat the spirit of the yama organization!. To tell you the truth, our Heavenly King organization has been patient with Yama for a long time. If we can defeat their spirit, why not


    "Ha ha!" Geseb just laughed, as if not interested in the purpose of the rag.


    The rag saw the look of geseb. He took out a box from his arms and handed it to him. He said with a smile, "Lord Smith, thank you for your help. This is what I have given you. Please accept it!"Gexibe took the box and opened it! "It''s dragon snake X! Look at this year, it should be 30 years. Hahaha, this dragon snake x is just one of the materials I use to make Lingquan capsule. I''m looking for and buying it everywhere! "


    The dishcloth said: "Lord Smith, it is said that if you take Lingquan capsule, you can instantly reach the affinity of 50 or more in one minute. When fighting, its power will suddenly increase. You can display several more powerful energy skills! , I wish alliance leader Smith, make Lingquan capsule as early as possible! "


    "Ha ha ha ha!" Gabriel grinned and put away the so-called dragon snake X! Take it back and make capsules.


    Making capsules can also be said to mean alchemy. However, there is a great difference between the two. Alchemy is the supreme secret of ancient immortal cultivators. Making capsules is totally different, but the meaning is almost the same!.


    ¡­¡­


    When Zhou Xiaohan learned that ximenyu was going to fight against the five people in the island, he immediately found ximenyu, took ximenyu''s hand and pleaded: "don''t go! I beg you


    Ximenyu looked at Zhou Xiaohan with a smile and asked, "why do you care so much about me?"


    Zhou Xiaohan said angrily, "when are you kidding me? If you want to fight life and death, I can''t care about it! Ximenyu, don''t go


    Ximen Yu put away his joking thoughts and said, "don''t worry, I can''t die!"


    "Everyone in this world is fair. Why should five people lose to you? You think you are the protagonist of YY novel! Never die Zhou Xiaohan said angrily and anxiously.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 196

    Ximenyu looked at ZhouXiaoHan with some emotion and comforted: "I wrote novels, I certainly know what the main role halo is, but I live in reality, I am not the protagonist, I have no leading role halo. But you really don''t worry about me!! " Ximenyu has already told his master about this! It''s strange that ximenyu will die!. Even if ximenyu did not tell his masters that the leader of the Yan organization would not let ximenyu die!.


    But Zhou Xiaohan didn''t know that, so she was in a hurry.


    ZhouXiaoHan pleaded: "don''t go duel, I beg you, you can''t die, you still have a lot of things not done, you have not married a wife, you have not..." , and then there is a half sentence that Zhou Xiaohan blushed and didn''t say.


    "What is it?" asked ximenyu curiously


    "Hate it. Nothing. You don''t go anyway! If you die, I''ll be sad! " "Said Zhou Xiaohan blushing.


    Ximenyu looked at ZhouXiaoHan''s face and asked, "are you telling me this?"


    "Who goes to you, who tells me, I don''t like you!"


    "I don''t like what I care about me so much!"


    "Well, I''m not kidding you. You''re going to die!"


    Ximenyu said helplessly: "well, I will tell you the truth, but you should keep it secret!"


    "What''s that?"


    Ximenyu said: "I just now, I have found a way to contact my master!"


    "Ah, you have master!" ZhouXiaoHan looked at ximenyu in doubt.


    Ximenyu added: "my master, I will be in the dark when I fight the islanders, so I will not die. If I win, I will kill the five Islanders. If I lose, I will kill the five islanders as well!"


    ZhouXiaoHan white ximenyu said, "who are you? The duel between life and death of tiannet alliance is in a specific place. There are experts of tiannet alliance watching. Does your master have that skill?"


    Ximenyu smiled and said, "if it is your master, you don''t know how to die naturally!"


    "What do you mean, it''s useless to scold my master," Zhou Xiaohan said, staring at ximenyu


    "Hey, if you know the strength of my master, you will not say that. For your future, I will tell you!"


    "Roll on, who is your future girlfriend!" Zhou Xiaohan spat with a red face.


    "Listen, my master, the strong man with the 15th level of potential lock," said ximenyu


    ZhouXiaoHan heard the potential lock level 15, suddenly suck a breath of cool! I can''t speak in amazement!.


    Ximenyu looked at ZhouXiaoHan''s dismay and said proudly: "scared silly! Your master is the third level of potential at most. My master''s father blew his breath and died out! Ha ha ha! "


    "Hum! He dare! " Zhou Xiaohan hum lovingly.


    "The forefathers of Wang Cheng are only four levels of potential, and the strongest in the organization of Yan, that is, the leader of the great head, is said to be only level 5 of potential. The total ally of the tiannet alliance is at most level 7 of potential lock. Grandma, I am so weak that I am sorry to move the master father out! "


    "B!" ZhouXiaoHan despised the anger of ximenyu, but, in his heart, it was shocked! ZhouXiaoHan has only heard that the specific person is the strong person with the seventh level of potential lock, and has never heard of who is the strong person with the potential lock of more than 10!. Today, it is the first time she has heard that specific people are so strong.


    Ximenyu said in a vision: "I will be as strong as my master in the future! Even, it is stronger than my master father, stepping on the 16th, 17th, 18th levels of potential lock, and then, entering the next unknown field! "


    ZhouXiaoHan smiled: "you think you are on the stairs! That''s easy! When you reach that point, you will be white! Your grandchildren are all in love! "


    Ximenyu laughed and said, "yes, maybe, at that time, our sons were grandpa!"


    ZhouXiaoHan immediately blushed and said, "who gave birth to your son!"


    "Ha ha ha!"


    The four masters of ximenyu were stupefied when they learned that ximenyu had stepped into the first level of potential!.


    Ximenyu didn''t want to be known by several masters. But now, ximenyu is worried about being killed by the five Islanders, so it can''t be managed so much.


    Of course, ximenyu is upgrading so fast, the masters will naturally ask, ximenyu has to be honest and honest! That''s why that ring is.


    At this moment, the master of ximenyu is on his way to here.


    Ximenyu finally need not worry, even if the tiannet alliance, in the eyes of master father, are vulnerable, also afraid of a chicken hair ah!


    Ximenyu now finally knows why the three masters let him try to be crazy and wild. Originally, Ximen Yuzhen has such a strong power to go crazy!. Of course, when the three masters of ximenyu said this, it was that ximenyu''s strength was still in a low-level stage of potential lock. At that time, no matter what opponent, it was slag. But now ximenyu has entered the potential lock stage, and the opponent will become stronger. Maybe after others back, there is also a strong person with a potential lock of more than ten steps!.Ximenyu and the island people duel x son, finally came!.


    In one of Skynet''s duels, this one is built in the desert.


    At the moment, the sun is shining high, ximenyu and the five masters of the heavenly king of the island are confronting each other!


    Those five island masters are relaxed and natural!


    Of course, ximenyu is also very relaxed. Ximenyu looks at the five island devils with the eyes of the dead!


    "What does he mean? Dare you look at us like this, don''t he know he''s going to die? "


    "Can''t you see it?" he snorted? He is emboldened. In fact, he has already peed in his pants


    The ghost well said: "if the organization does not have to emphasize five people, I am enough to kill him!"


    Ximenyu stood ten meters away from them and made a neck - wiping movement at them! "Oh, my God, I can''t stand it. A man who is about to be killed by us, since he is wiping his neck on us! I''m going to kill him


    The ghost well pulled him to stop: "don''t worry, it hasn''t started yet. Abide by the duel rules of Skynet alliance!"


    "Well, let him live a few more minutes!"


    Two hundred meters away from the arena, there are some people watching. Of course, in the four corners of the southeast and northwest, there are four "duel order men" from Skynet. They are to ensure that no one will disturb them when they fight for life and death!.


    There is an aerial camera in all eight corners of the duel field! Every duel of Skynet alliance will be recorded and saved! Of course, it will also be posted on the alliance website!.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 197

    It''s twelve o''clock at noon.


    "The Chinese Yama blows snow, the island Heavenly King ghost well, the death god, Akutagawa, the ghost eye, the well reincarnation, the life and death duel, begins!"


    The duel between the two sides started immediately as a duel order man called out.


    "Kill!" The five masters of the island show their magic powers, among them, the master called ghost well, in a blink of an eye, came to Ximen Yu! It was so fast that Ximen Yu was shocked.


    The ghost suddenly turned into a dark shadow, no face, no nose, no eyes, just like a shadow in the dark!.


    Ximenyu suddenly felt a sense of danger of heart tremor.


    "No, this ghost well, he really has two sons! It''s shadow casting! " Ximenyu did not hesitate. The wind energy was running. A strong wind force centered on his body was blowing around him.


    Close to the ghost well, I feel a strong wind blowing in the face, but this strong wind is like a knife. In a moment, the ghost well was cut several holes by the wind knife! I can''t help but retreat!.


    "What a powerful wind blade! I didn''t get close to him Guijing no longer dares to look down on ximenyu.


    "Eat me!" Akutagawa was the second to kill him. Two hammers struck him, and the electric spark flashed. A small thunder and lightning struck ximenyu!.


    Ximenyu''s wind blade, of course, is impossible to block the sharp lightning. Moreover, the speed is too fast. Five people from the other side attack at the same time, and ximenyu is overwhelmed by one person!.


    Ximenyu was hit by Akutagawa''s thunder and lightning. However, it was not a big problem. He was half weakened by his own lightning energy.


    "Thunder and lightning fist!" Ximen Yu concentrates one third of his whole body''s lightning energy on his right arm to use his strength to fight.


    "Boom A fist sized thunder and lightning energy group hit Akutagawa''s head like a gun from ximenyu''s right arm.


    "Bang!" Akutagawa''s head, like an instant fireworks exploded, with bloody brain, sputtered on his several companions!.


    "Akutagawa?"


    Ghost well, pigtail man, and the other two weaker, saw Akutagawa a dead, roared, watching a headless body fall.


    "Good chance!" Ximen Yu saw the chance for them to lose their mind!.


    "Whew!"


    "Whew!"


    Ximenyu''s fingers flicked, and two lightning needles flew out of his fingers, killing the two weaker ones. Ximen Yu was absolutely sure to kill them easily. What''s more, they had a good chance to lose their mind for a moment.


    "Pooh


    "Pooh


    Two lightning needles, on the two weak body.


    "Bang bang!" Two times, the two men''s chest, as if hit by lightning, burst a fist size mouth.


    Blood came out! Fall down!.


    Ximenyu quickly expanded the wind energy and accelerated the retreat. He killed three in a row and needed to gather energy again. This was the weakest time. If the ghost well and the God of Death killed him at this time, Ximen Yu was afraid that he would be killed.


    In less than two minutes, ximenyu killed three in a row! Of course, it''s the three weaker opponents, and the two strongest ghost wells and death gods. It''s not so easy to kill these two. It''s not sure whether they will kill them!.


    "My God, how can this happen?" in the audience 200 meters away, Chunsheng, who was organized by the king of heaven in the island, was suddenly dumbfounded. Akutagawa, ghost eye, and reincarnation on the well all died.


    Wang Cheng clenched his fists and nervously looked at Ximen Yu. He was excited to see that Ximen Yu had killed three of them.


    Zhou Xiaohan did not have that excitement. She was holding her hands with sweat in her palms. She looked anxiously. She didn''t care how many island people Ximen Yu killed. She only wanted Ximen Yu to survive safely!.


    Killing the three weaker ones is nothing. The other two are the biggest threat to Ximen Yu''s death.


    Ximen Yu knows this truth well! Therefore, the spirit is highly concentrated, fortunately his spirit is strong, can calmly incomparably observe the opponent''s attack.


    Ghost well and the God of death, two people instantly from the death of their companions calm down, two people four blood eyes, staring at Ximen Yu!.


    Death roared, "I want you to die!"


    Ximenyu is really in trouble. Both ghost well and death god are dual attribute talents. Moreover, one of their attributes is the dark attribute, so they are very good at shadow killing!.


    Suddenly, a sharp whistling sound came from the air, unable to distinguish the southeast and northwest. A dark shadow flashed in ximenyu.


    "Ghost wheel chop!"


    When ximenyu saw the body of the God of death, he had already held a black Samurai knife in his hands, and suddenly came out of the sand one meter in front of him.


    Ximenyu''s heart is choking! It seems that a black samurai sword has penetrated his heart!. Ximen Yu wants to use the spirit storm, but his eyes can''t see each other, and he can''t do it at all. It''s like holding a bow and arrow, not knowing the target, and shooting without land.Ximenyu''s mental storm is only five micro volts, there is no unnecessary waste!.


    Ximenyu''s subconscious retreat is also extremely fast! However, he was stabbed by the samurai sword of death, and Ximen Yu''s chest was cut out, and the blood flowed, but it didn''t matter much!.


    "Whew!" Ximenyu felt that there was another sharp spirit on the sand ground. He jumped into the air without thinking about it. Sure enough, a black shadow knife cut through the sky and chased ximenyu in mid air!.


    Looking down from the sky, Ximen Yu saw the God of death standing below, really like the God of death! The ghost''s figure is changeable!.


    This series of killing moves is just a blink of an eye. Ximen Yu almost has no time to dodge. The other ghost well, ximenyu, did not know where he had gone and disappeared out of thin air!.


    These two people, one of the potential attributes, are dark attributes, but in broad daylight, they can hide their bodies without a trace!.


    Ximenyu uses the gliding ability of the wind and rushes towards the God of death!.


    The God of death suddenly flashed and disappeared again under Ximen Yu''s eyes. Ximen Yu was shocked and immediately closed his eyes.


    Since the eyes can''t see, Ximen Yu doesn''t need eyes anymore!.


    Ximenyu''s mental storm flashed, and he could observe everything within a few meters. There was a smile in ximenyu''s mouth, and the God of death was behind him. If it wasn''t for the scanning of mental storm, Ximen Yu would be stabbed by death from behind! Direct death!.


    Ximen Yu suddenly turned around and grasped a samurai sword before the dark art hidden the God of death.


    Ximen Yu turned his back hand, and the other side''s samurai sword was put on death''s neck.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 198

    Later, then quickly, Ximen Yu pushed the head of death with his other hand and pushed along the blade of samurai.


    "Pooh With a stream of blood, the samurai sword cut a big hole in the neck of death!. Death appeared at once! Two hands covered the neck, neck blood spurt, death suddenly fell to the ground!.


    At this time, Ximen Yu felt a pain in his back. It was too late!.


    A sharp pain, to his chest! It seems that there is only a little distance from the heart! Death is so close! I feel that the whole body has no color, and the world in my eyes suddenly changes from color to black!.


    As soon as ximenyu''s whole body''s lightning energy moves, the ghost well in the rear feels hit by high-voltage electricity, and his hands tremble.


    Ximenyu finally got rid of this fatal secret move of the ghost well!.


    Ximenyu pulled out the broken blade on his back. Fortunately, he used the lightning energy in time. Otherwise, he had been stabbed by the dagger of the ghost well!.


    Ximenyu and the ghost well opened a distance of 10 meters!.


    The ghost well looked at the God of death who fell on the ground and convulsed. The great artery on death''s neck was cut open and was convulsing. After a few seconds, Guijing wanted to help him, but he didn''t, and his eyes were fixed on Ximen Yu.


    Death is dead in a few seconds!.


    Ximenyu has killed four people of the island king! Even the second most powerful God of death is dead!.


    On both sides, ximenyu and Guijing are left.


    Ximen Yu''s condition is not very good now. He was stabbed in the back and almost hurt his heart. He also cut his chest through the God of death. He fought for his life, but it was not fatal. It would not affect Ximen Yu much!.


    Ximenyu''s mouth flicked a little, and the ghost well''s heart was in turmoil. Four of his companions died, and he was unable to calm down. However, Ximen Yu felt relieved. His Spirit Storm and the most powerful killing move left four tiny voles. Ximen Yu''s intention to kill the ghost well was already a solid victory!.


    However, the ghost well''s hidden killing skill is very powerful. If Ximen Yu can''t see others, his mental storm will not work.


    Of course, there are many relatives and friends from the island countries who were watching 200 meters away. They were relatives and friends of the five people who took part in the duel. At the moment, four of them were dead and they were already crying!.


    Chunsheng kneels down on the ground with red eyes! To the last living ghost well, he sobbed and roared: "kill him, kill him for me!"


    On the other hand, everyone in the Huaxia group was extremely nervous. Zhou Xiaohan even looked pale and his body was shaking! , his eyes keep looking at Ximen Yu for fear that Ximen Yu will fall down if he is not careful! In the blink of an eye, yin and yang are separated!.


    "Master Wang Cheng, how about blowing snow? There seems to be a lot of blood on him, and his clothes are dyed red! " "Black bear asked nervously.


    "Blowing snow was almost hit by the fatal move of the ghost well just now. I don''t know how it is now! I''m afraid it''s hard to deal with the ghost well any more. The ghost well is still intact now! " The king''s heart prayed.


    Compared with the cry of the island Heavenly King organization, the onlookers in the Huaxia group were much calmer. However, everyone was sweating in their hearts. It was impossible to predict who could be killed by the ghost well and ximenyu.


    In the duel field, ten meters away, Guijing is staring at ximenyu. His two eyes, two black fog, rise in his eyes. Slowly, his two eyes seem to become two black holes. No one knows what kind of attack he is brewing. Maybe one move is fatal!.


    However, ximenyu will not give him another chance. If he doesn''t kill at this time, when will he wait.


    Taking advantage of the ghost well to look at himself, Ximen Yu''s eyes flashed, and a green light that no one could see flashed in his eyes!.


    Ximenyu directly erupted three of the remaining four microvolts of spiritual energy at the same time!.


    Yes, ximenyu erupted three microvolts of spiritual energy at one time. No matter how powerful he was, he would die!.


    Sure enough, the ghost well suddenly felt a sharp pain in the brain! I''ve been slow in thinking for more than ten beats.


    As soon as Ximen Yufeng''s energy turned, he arrived in front of the ghost well in the blink of an eye. The samurai sword flew from the neck of the ghost well to his neck.


    "Poof!" The consciousness of the ghost well has already been in chaos. Where do you know so much? The samurai sword cut off his neck, and his head flew high into the air! At the neck, like a fountain, a column of blood erupted into the sky!.


    "Bang!" The headless body of the ghost well fell down.


    Ximen Yu threw the samurai sword in his hand. The sword fell next to the corpse of the ghost well and swayed in the wind!


    A generation of potential, first-class genius, this fall!.


    "Woo Hoo Hoo!" Two hundred meters away, Chunsheng, the chief executive of the island Heavenly King organization, howled and cried.


    Ghost wells and death gods are the first level of their organizational potential, several talent level people, now, all dead! , five people, all dead, these five people, even not a last word left, because before they did not think Ximen Yu can live, five people together Ximen Yu can not live, there is no need to write a will! However, the five of them joined hands and did not kill ximenyu. Their lives were whistling."Woo Hoo! Sobbing Chunsheng and the relatives and friends of the heavenly king of the island ran to the duel field crying and looked at the five dead bodies on the ground!.


    The king city also ran up for the first time, protecting ximenyu beside him. He was afraid that Chunsheng would lose his mind and start to ximenyu.


    Ximen Yu''s coat has been dyed red with blood at the moment, most of which is his own blood, and part of it is the blood of the other party. It looks as if it is very tragic!.


    "Blowing snow, are you hurt?" Wang Cheng asked with concern.


    Ximen Yu said with a smile: "don''t worry, I''m ok!"


    Wang Cheng looked at ximenyu''s back and said happily, "at that moment, I thought you must die. The wound on your back can be seen even your heart! A little deeper, I''m afraid, it''s hard to imagine! "


    "Well!" Ximenyu nodded. It was really dangerous!.


    Zhou Xiaohan also ran up at this time, looking at Ximen Yu''s body is full of blood, eyes red! To cry.


    Ximenyu''s heart is warm! Smile way: "wench, what''s the matter, who makes you sad?"


    "How are you?" Zhou Xiaohan asked.


    Ximen Yu said with a smile: "ha ha, don''t worry. I''m full of air in my speech. Do you like someone who has something to do? Now that I have survived the duel between life and death, I feel relaxed


    "Hum!" Zhou Xiaohan relaxed, but he hummed to Ximen Yu. It seemed that Ximen Yu worried her to death.


    Wang Cheng busy way: "well, blowing snow, don''t just play flirtatious, first to deal with the wound!"


    Ximen Yu nodded, but Zhou Xiaohan was angry with Ximen Yu! Follow ximenyu!.


    Feixia, Tianya, black bear, Mr. blade, Yan Qi and other people, surrounded ximenyu into the temporary medical room!.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 199

    After Ximen Yu was bandaged, the doctor asked Ximen Yu to go back to his room to have a rest, but Ximen Yu was waiting for the appearance of the grand master! In the duel, the master father must be nearby.


    Ximen Yu just lay down on the bed, a text message sent to Ximen Yu''s mobile phone!.


    Ximen Yu is busy opening the text message, which is sent by his master father.


    "I have something urgent. I won''t look for you today. You will return to Donghai city the day after tomorrow. I will contact you again."


    Ximen Yu said with a silent smile: "I killed five strong people of the same level in the five island countries. Is the grand master not excited at all? So calm


    At this time, several people from Wangcheng entered the room, and Zhou Xiaohan was also among them.


    Wang Cheng asked, "it''s OK to blow snow."


    "Master Wang Cheng, don''t worry. What can I do for you?"


    Wang Cheng nodded and said, "now that the gold medal killer assessment is over, in the end, the Indian Ayu organization won, and all five of them won the gold medal killer''s reputation."!. And you and the five Islanders, although they dropped out of the examination, the people who survived won the reputation of gold medal killers for free. So now, you are a qualified gold medal killer


    With that, Wang Cheng gave ximenyu a box. In the box, first of all, was a gold sign, which said, "blowing snow"


    ximenyu had seen the silver brand of the second elder martial brother.


    In the box, there are several cards, as well as all kinds of identity information!.


    Ximenyu asked, "can I take over the task?"


    Wang Cheng nodded: "yes, to be specific, you are now the" junior gold medal killer "of Skynet League! And you''re sixth on the gold medal killers junior list!. Your selling price is, 200 million dollars! About 1.3 billion RMB! "


    Ximen Yu took the air conditioner and said, "I''ll take the task, that''s 1.3 billion RMB?"


    Next to Feixia, Tianya, black bear, and Ouyang Ruoming, they look at ximenyu with envy. Ximenyu is not only a gold medal killer, but also, in the junior list of gold medal killers, he is ranked in the top ten! "


    Wang Cheng said with a smile: "of course, there is no money if the task is not completed. Even if it''s done, Skynet will take 30% and Yama will take 20%. So, only half of what you can really get


    "Shit, Skynet is too dark!"


    "Ha ha!" Wang Cheng just laughed and didn''t explain anything!.


    Ximenyu asked again, "what''s going on in the junior list of gold medal killers? I remember that there are hundreds of potential killers. How can I just join in and become the sixth


    Wang Cheng said: "because before ghost well, he was 11th in the gold medal killers junior list, death was 19th in the gold medal killers junior list, and you killed the combination of ghost well and death god. So, Skynet''s assessors put you in sixth place on the junior list of gold medal killers. In other words, according to this assessment, there are only five potential killers in Skynet alliance, which are stronger than you! Snow blowing, Congratulations! We Yama organization, the potential first-class gold medal killer, the most powerful one, just ranked 17th!. And now, our Yama organization, in this list, finally has a top ten, you are now in the yama organization, famous! Hundreds of big and small killers of the organization worship you very much


    Ximen Yu wiped his sweat and said, "no, ha ha ha


    "The gold medal killers list is divided into primary, intermediate and senior ranks. The primary refers to the first-class potential gold medal killers, the intermediate refers to the second-class potential gold medal killers, and the advanced refers to the third-class potential gold medal killers. Related ranking information, you can query in Skynet alliance website! I won''t say more! "


    "Well!"


    "This evening, you can finish the arrangement! You have a rest, and I''ll let you know when you get there. "


    "Good!"


    Wang Cheng and others quit ximenyu''s room, only one person did not go out, that is Zhou Xiaohan! Wang Cheng looks at Zhou Xiaohan vaguely and closes the door. Zhou Xiaohan blushes.


    Ximenyu looked at Zhou Xiaohan and said with a smile, "little baby, come here!"


    Zhou Xiaohan glared at ximenyu and said: "who is your little baby?"


    Ximenyu sighed: "the matter is finally over. We will go home tonight. Will we meet again in the future?"


    Zhou Xiaohan hummed, "what are you doing?" The mouth says so, in the heart actually has a silk not to give up! Zhou Xiaohan and Zhou Xiaohan, one of your parents, decided to go to our home again! After all, you are also a potential lock strong, and you may go further in the future. Your grandfather strongly opposes that you are not allowed to exchange your happiness for anything. So, you don''t have to chase ximenyu in the future! Isn''t Gao happy to hear the good news


    Zhou Xiaohan was suddenly confused. Before that, she really objected, even threatened with suicide, but that was before. Zhou Xiaohan didn''t tell his family about ximenyu when he came here these two days. Ximenyu is a killer now. He can''t reveal anyone. Zhou Xiaohan can''t tell anyone!.ZhouXiaoHan hurriedly said: "but, the medical skill of ximenyu is very strong! You don''t mean, with him, can grandpa be healthier? Can you be like a Tang family man? "


    ZhouXiaoHan''s father laughed and said, "Xiao Han, you don''t know. Now, ximenyu is unnecessary. Although ximenyu is a great doctor, he is one of the most powerful people in the world. Yesterday, our family came to a female doctor, who had given your grandfather a few needles. Your grandfather was over 40 years younger overnight! It is more powerful than the old man of Tang Dynasty. The woman is a doctor and has a lot more medical skills than that of ximenyu. Ximenyu is no longer useful to our family. Come back soon! , I will not contact ximenyu in the future! "


    "What do you mean, dad?" Zhou Xiaohan asked


    "Ha ha ha, there is a better boy. I want to introduce you to know!"


    ZhouXiaoHan Jiao body a shock, better boy? Who else does the family want her to be with?.


    Zhou Xiaohan said: "Dad, I don''t want to, I don''t want anyone!" ZhouXiaoHan said in his heart, "I don''t want anyone but ximenyu.


    "Ha ha ha, my dear daughter, you will regret it! Now that''s the case, I''ll tell you the origin of the other party!. His name is zhugexing, the second brother of the female doctor. This year, he is the pride of Zhuge family! , just stepped into the potential lock level 1! Zhuge star also has a big brother, 30 years old. I heard that he is still the second-class potential player. What is the 17th in the list of intermediate gold medal killers in the tiannet League! Most importantly, master Zhuge star, I heard that he is a strong man with a potential lock of more than ten levels! Ha ha ha, daughter, you found treasure! You should be worthy of such a good strong man. Fortunately, you were against ximenyu before. Otherwise, if you were ruined by ximenyu, you will not find any good boyfriend of Zhuge star now! However, Zhuge Xing himself is what attitude to you, I don''t know, yesterday that woman doctor looked at your photos, she said she would help introduce you to her second brother!. Besides, the female doctor is about the same age as you, only seventeen and eight years old. If you become a sister-in-law of a female doctor, you will come very well! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 200

    Looking at Zhou Xiaohan, Ximen Yu seemed to have something to say and asked, "what''s the matter? Zhou Xiaohan, are you going to leave me


    Zhou Xiaohan looked at Ximen Yu bitterly, but he was very contradictory. "I don''t know whether to tell ximenyu about Zhuge star introduced to her by family members!"


    Zhou Xiaohan thought about it for a while, so let him know!


    "Ximenyu, will you miss me when you return home?" Zhou Xiaohan asked.


    "Of course! Do you have anything to tell me? "


    Zhou Xiaohan said, "my family doesn''t let me touch you now."


    Ximenyu doubted: "how can it be? I didn''t let you chase me a few days ago? I''m just about to take you home to meet my parents


    Zhou Xiaohan blushed and took a look at Ximen Yu and sighed: "now my family won''t let me contact you. I was looking at your medical skills before. But now, my family said, there is a man who is more powerful than you. Therefore, my family members say that you are no longer useful! "


    Ximen Yu wiped his sweat, "no, how realistic? However, I am very puzzled, came a more powerful than me doctor? You''re kidding Ximen Yu felt a little incredulous.


    Zhou Xiaohan nodded his head and said, "my father said that the miracle doctor, who is a woman, seems to be only seventeen or eighteen years old. She gave my grandfather a few injections. Now my grandfather seems to be more than forty years younger!. More powerful than the old man of Tang family


    Ximenyu can''t buy a channel: "no, who is more powerful than me?" Ximen Yu is very unconvinced. I really want to have a face-to-face contest with that man! To make a 90 year old person younger than 40 years old is bullshit!.


    "My dad won''t lie to me. Now my dad wants me to go home!"


    Ximenyu rushed up and grabbed Zhou Xiaohan''s hand. Before, ximenyu thought that Zhou Xiaohan must be his own. If her family let her chase after him, could he still run? So I didn''t care much about her, but now, seeing that she was about to lose, Ximen Yu became nervous!.


    Zhou Xiaohan struggled, and finally let Ximen Yu hold her hand. His heart was warm but sour.


    "Xiaohan, don''t leave me!" Simon Yu said.


    Zhou Xiaohan sighed: "but now my family does not allow me to contact you. Moreover, you are from the Tang family camp. My family will not allow us to fall in love! It''s the opposite of forcing me to chase you before


    Ximen Yu felt sad for a while, and now he regrets that he did not cherish her well before. He thought that she must be his own and can''t run away. Now he has to lose it and then he knows how to cherish it.


    "Xiaohan, you tell your family that it''s better to have one more doctor and two doctors in the family anyway?"


    Zhou Xiaohan shook his head and said, "the female miracle doctor has a second elder brother named zhugexing, who is the son of Zhuge aristocratic family. It is said that she has just stepped into the first level of potential!. My family wants to introduce me to Zhuge Xing!. What''s more, my father said that Zhuge Xing has a master, who seems to be a strong one who can lock up more than ten levels of potential! "


    Ximen Yu frowned and said angrily, "what Zhuge Xing, Niu Ge Xing, you are mine, you are my Ximen Yu''s! Who dares to take you away, I will destroy them! "


    Ximen Yu secretly said: "since the three masters call me crazy, I''m crazy this time! What''s going on? Let the third master wipe my ass. who told him to drive me crazy!.


    Zhou Xiaohan looked at ximenyu and was moved! Gently put his head on ximenyu''s shoulder.


    Ximenyu is a little depressed. If Zhou Xiaohan''s family members are determined to oppose it, can ximenyu still kill his family last week!.


    Ximen Yu gently hugs Zhou Xiaohan''s small waist.


    Ximen Yu really realized that these families were too powerful and realistic. Before the Tang family and Ximen Yu had not shown what they wanted for the Tang family, at that time, the Tang Xianer family didn''t want to see him, so they didn''t want to let Tang Xianer talk about love with Ximen Yu.


    Zhou Xiaohan leaned on Ximen Yu and didn''t speak. She didn''t know what to do.


    Ximen Yu looked at Zhou Xiaohan''s red lips and slowly gathered together. Zhou Xiaohan saw Ximen Yu''s mouth as if he was going to kiss her. He was nervous. She was the first to kiss. She wanted to avoid it, but he closed his eyes in a ghost.


    When ximenyu was about to kiss Zhou Xiaohan, Ouyang Ruoming suddenly ran in and immediately said, "younger martial sister, your family wants to introduce you to Blowing snow, what do you want? Let her go


    Zhou Xiaohan saw his elder martial brother come in and left ximenyu with a red face.


    "Yes Ximen Yu murmured, almost kissing Zhou Xiaohan.


    Ouyang Ruoming took the younger martial sister aside and asked, "younger martial sister, does your family want to introduce you to Zhuge Xing?"


    Zhou Xiaohan nodded.


    "Why, what''s good about Zhuge Xing?"


    "Well, elder martial brother, I didn''t promise it." Zhou Xiaohan looked at Xi menyu and said.


    Ouyang Ruoming said: "don''t worry, Zhuge Xingchang is no different from me. If you are his girlfriend, I won''t agree with you first! I''d rather you were a snow blowing girlfriend, but I don''t agree with Zhuge Xing that bastardXimen Yu was very uncomfortable with Ouyang Ruoming''s words, because he finally said a human word!.


    Ximen Yu said: "Ao Lang, do you know Zhuge Xing?"


    "I don''t know. It''s said that they are the talented children of Zhuge family." Ouyang is wise.


    "What do you say he looks like you? Maybe he is more handsome than me Ximen Yu Road.


    "Well, I guess. I can tell by his name that he is not a good man!"


    Although Ximen Yu is speechless about Ouyang Ruoming''s random guess, he feels like a common enemy and a common enemy!.


    Ximenyu said, "Xiaohan, you should go home first. After I go back to the East China Sea, I''ll finish the work. I''ll come to the capital to find you right away."


    "Ah Zhou Xiaohan was surprised.


    Ximen Yu said with a smile, "don''t you welcome me?"


    "No, my family won''t allow me to see you."


    "Well, I have my own feet. If you give me your home address, can''t your parents drive me away! If you can see Niu Ge Xing by the way, I will warn him again and tell him to stay away from you "


    " Er! " Zhou Xiaohan didn''t expect ximenyu to be so radical! Ouyang Ruoming is stunned. This ximenyu is too hung up!.


    Ximen Yu wants to have a look at it this time! If you don''t, Xiaohan will be robbed!.


    The fourth Master said that the number of girls in life is the only standard to measure the value of life. Can a woman who has already got it run away? First ask the fourth master if he will say yes!.


    Ximenyu took out a piece of paper, handed it to Zhou Xiaohan and said, "give me your address! I''ll call on you when I''m free! "


    Ouyang Ruoming said: "younger martial sister, don''t give it to him. Your family is a big family. If you go to your house to make trouble, your family will be very angry!"


    "Bang!" , Ximen Yu punches Ouyang Ruoming out of the room. It seems that he didn''t hit him before. He doesn''t know his low position more and more! In due course, he should be taught a lesson.


    "Ouyang Ruoming, even Niu Gexing, I dare to challenge him. If you don''t know how to lift it up, I''m not polite!" Ximenyu warned, and then slammed the door. Ouyang Ruoming''s face turned pigliver.


    Zhou Xiaohan looked at Ximen Yu discontentedly, but still gave the address to Ximen Yu!.


    Zhou Xiaohan said: "if you really want to come to my home, call me when you get to the capital city!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 201

    In the evening of the next day, ximenyu returned to Huaxia. Eight days have passed since we started and returned home!.


    "Dad, mom, I''m back!" When ximenyu came to his house, he saw the door open and a worker came out of his house.


    Ximenyu is busy walking into the house. It turns out that his house is being decorated! Last time ximenyu gave his parents 20 million yuan. They bought the house next door the next day and immediately found a decoration team.


    Ximenyu walked into his home, the spatial pattern has changed greatly!.


    "Wow Ximen Yu made a noise. At this time, a worker who was painting waterproof in the bathroom saw a stranger come in and asked, "who are you looking for? It''s being renovated. No one lives here! "


    Ximen Yu said, "master, I''m the landlord''s son! , just came back from a business trip! "


    "Oh The worker made a noise.


    Ximen Yu took a look at the re layout of the space, there is a large living room, big kitchen, four rooms, and a study! Two balconies. Ximenyu is very satisfied!. Ximen Yu asked, "master, do you have a design sketch? Show me!"


    "On the windowsill!"


    Ximenyu picked up the effect drawing from the windowsill, which is the effect of decoration.


    "Baiou style! It looks very high-end! " Ximen Yu said with a smile.


    Next to a worker master said: "you don''t know. Listen to our designers, your family budget has reached 1.5 million! That doesn''t include furniture! If you include furniture and other things, I''m afraid it will cost more than two million! " The worker''s master enviously said, "rich people are cool. If I paint cement paint here, I can''t afford to paint this house all my life.".


    "Not bad, not bad!" Ximen Yu nodded again and again!.


    Ximen Yu picked up the phone and called his father. His home was being decorated. Where would he live that night?


    "Dad, I''m back!"


    "Xiaoyu, why can''t I get through these days?"


    "I went abroad with the master! Dad, the house is being renovated. Where do you live? "


    Simon said honestly, "we have a temporary place to live nearby! You''ll wait for me downstairs, and I''ll be right here! "


    "Good!"


    Ximen Yu took out his wallet. There were more than ten hundred yuan bills in it. There were six or seven thousand!.


    Ximen Yu said, "masters, come here for a moment."


    Hearing the landlord''s son yelling, five or six workers came over and thought that ximenyu was dissatisfied with something.


    Ximenyu said: "masters, you have worked hard. Maybe my parents require decoration in a hurry, so please check the quality more. Of course, I will not treat you unfairly. Although your salary is not paid by me, I will make a red envelope for each one


    Say, Ximen Yu a person hair 1000 yuan! "Ximen Yu said with a smile," there is no red envelope bag on your body, so you can give it to you directly. Don''t mind! "


    "Thank you, landlord! You can rest assured that I will control the quality of the products! "


    Everyone is very happy to get an unexpected 1000 yuan red envelope. Nowadays, rich people are more and more stingy than others. Ximen Yu makes a thousand yuan red envelope as soon as he makes a move. If he doesn''t have a superior tone, he just rushes to ximenyu, and they will do things seriously!.


    "Well, you keep busy. I''ll go first." Ximenyu went downstairs. To him, thousands of yuan is a drop in the bucket. If he didn''t carry so much, ximenyu didn''t mind giving more. His parents used to be such low-level workers.


    Six workers, each holding ten pieces of RMB, were counting them with a smile!.


    "What a generous landlord! You don''t blink


    "Hey hey, so, we should not let others down, in terms of quality, good control!"


    After waiting for ten minutes, a modern car stopped by ximenyu. Who did ximenyu think it was? It was his father.


    "Dad, why are you..." Ximen Yu doubted.


    Simon said with an honest smile: "this is your uncle''s car. Your uncle insisted on lending it to me. Therefore, I have no choice but to drive it first and then buy a new one myself." Ximen honest used to be a porter, driving or something, of course, it''s just that he didn''t drive a car before, it was a car to transport goods.


    Ximenyu got into the car and said, "Dad, if you want to buy a new car, buy a better one. Anyway, don''t be aggrieved by yourself."


    Simon said with a smile: "that''s what I said. But if we don''t plan, we''ll soon run out of 20 million yuan. Now we''ll spend one tenth of it! In my opinion, just buy a two car one, just drive it! "


    Ximenyu said in a hurry: "Dad, Xianer is my girlfriend now. Maybe she will marry her in the future. Our family will be looked down upon because it makes our family too shabby."


    "Yes, I didn''t even want to go here. It seems that I can''t buy a second-hand car!"


    Ximenyu nodded his head and said, "I''ll make a decision. I''ll just buy a more than two million yuan! One for you and one for your parents"Ah, why buy such luxury, and your mother can''t drive!"


    "Ha ha, it''s cost-effective for you. In short, don''t save money. My second master has at least a few billion yuan in savings. He has no children, and he needs money himself. So ah, you still have to help him spend it. Don''t save it!"


    Ximenyu''s father was shocked.


    Of course, Ximen Yu is nonsense. Ximen Yu wants his parents not to save money, but to spend money hard. Anyway, ximenyu will earn it back! Now he''s a junior gold medal killer. The price of one shot is 1.3 billion, which is halved by Skynet alliance and Yama organization, and there are more than 600 million more!. So much money, not hard to spend, how to spend it!.


    Ximenyu secretly said: "come back to the Chinese new year, buy a Ferrari for my sister! I want my sister to live like a rich second generation! "


    Ximenyu''s parents have rented a place nearby. Ximenyu''s mother is cooking!.


    After dinner, Ximen Yu called Qin Bing.


    "Honey, what are you doing! Have you eaten yet Ximen Yu hid in his room and chatted with Mr. Qin! Ximenyu has not seen little Bingbing for eight days. I miss him very much.


    Originally, I wanted to go to her tonight and make up for her. However, thinking that maybe the master father would look for him tonight, Ximen Yu had to suppress the evil thoughts in his heart!.


    After talking to Qin bingbao on the phone, Ximen Yu can''t forget Xianer baby!.


    "Xianer, what are you doing! Have you missed me these days! "Are you back? I miss you so much Xian''er said shyly.


    "Me too. I''ll see me tomorrow. I''ll go to class!"


    At this time, a text message was sent to ximenyu''s mobile phone. It must be the master''s message.


    Ximenyu said in a hurry: "Xianer baby, I''ll hang up first. I''ll find you later."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 202

    "Wait a minute! I have an emergency Xian''er is busy shouting, but ximenyu is dead!.


    At the moment, in the Xianer family, a woman in her thirties said to the Xianer family, "OK? Let''s go! There will be some trouble at the party! "


    Xian''er is really sad. Ximenyu has gone abroad these days, and the killer base is not allowed to wear mobile phones. Xian''er can''t contact ximenyu. She has something important to do! She was already in despair. Before she left, she couldn''t get in touch with ximenyu. However, just now ximenyu suddenly called. She was about to leave, so she picked it up and said a few words. Ximenyu suddenly had something to do first!.


    "Let''s go," said the woman


    Xian''er''s mother immediately cried, "Xianer, I''m afraid I won''t see you for a lifetime. You should listen to grandma''s words! Mother didn''t want to, but for your future, mother had to bear the pain to give up! Woo Hoo Hoo Xian''er''s mother sobbed!.


    "Mom Fairy also sobbed, she did not want to go! But not her!.


    Tang ya, standing beside xian''er, can''t wait to say, "OK, Xianer, let''s go. I can''t wait to go. I''m so tired of living such a heavy and complex luxury life every day. I''m so tired of it. I''d like to enter another life!"


    Xian''er busy way: "I still want to call ximenyu again!"


    With that, xian''er dialed Ximen Yu''s phone again. However, the woman said, "I''ll tell him about it." And then she brought Xianer''s cell phone.


    "Hello, Xianer, what''s the matter? I can''t bear to part with it all at once." Simon Yu said on the other end of the phone.


    The woman also immediately said to ximenyu, "you are Xianer''s friend in the secular world. Xianer is going to leave soon. Maybe fifty years or a lifetime. She won''t come back again. Don''t wait for her. Forget her!"


    Ximenyu did not respond for a moment.


    "Who are you?" , ximenyu asked.


    "Click The other party hung up! Then he sighed, "let''s go."


    Xian''er''s father pleaded with the lady in her thirties: "Auntie, thank you. We''ll explain it to ximenyu."


    Xian''er was crying and wanted to talk to Ximen Yu, but the woman touched xian''er''s hair, and xian''er quietly fell asleep on her body!.


    Ximen Yu was confused, so he had to change the direction of the taxi and drive to xian''er''s house. Then, he called his master: "master, I have something urgent. Can you wait for me?"


    "Then you go to deal with the emergency first. If it''s not urgent, I''ll leave tomorrow, and I''ll contact you tomorrow night."


    "Good!"


    After that, the driver could not open the door quickly! I''ll give you double the fare


    "Well, sit down!" The driver will speed up immediately!


    Ximen Yu calls xian''er''s mobile phone again. The person who can pick up is not xian''er, but xian''er''s mother.


    "Auntie, what''s the matter, Xianer?" Ximenyu asked, Ximen Yu just wanted to see xian''er.


    "Well, it''s better to talk about it when you come. It''s hard to say a word or two!" Then Xianer''s mother hung up, as if she was in a low mood! Don''t want to talk!.


    Ximenyu finally arrived at xian''er''s house and rushed into xian''er''s house. He saw the family sitting in the living room. They were speechless and did not speak. What did they think of each other!.


    Ximenyu glanced at dozens of people in the living room. Xianer''s uncle, uncle and almost all the family members were there! However, a few less, xian''er is not here, and that Tang Ya is not there. It seems that there is also a child who once gave him acupuncture Changgao by Ximen Yu!.


    Ximen Yu asked, "where is xian''er?"


    Xian''er''s father looked at ximenyu and said in a low mood, "you''re here, sit down!"


    It seems that everyone is in a heavy mood!.


    Ximenyu asked: "Uncle Tang, where is xian''er?"


    Xianer''s father said for a long time, "gone!"


    "Gone? Where have you been? I just got a call. The woman said she was going to take Xianer. Who is she


    Xianer''s father sighed, "fairy!"


    Ximen Yu is very angry, won''t you say it well? "What a fairy! Who the hell is it


    Ximenyu was not polite and growled. Grandma, don''t think you are Xianer''s relatives. I dare not be angry with you!.


    The roar of ximenyu awakened dozens of people in the whole living room.


    Xian''er''s uncle said: "you are ximenyu, OK, you sit down first, I''ll tell you!"


    Ximenyu sat down!.


    Xian''er''s uncle said: "our ancestors of Tang family got three gold and jade decrees by accident 300 years ago. On the gold and jade orders, it was written: an immortal, because he had been helped here, dropped three gold and jade decrees. Anyone who is destined to get this thing and has a fairy fate can take him to pursue the fairyland, as long as he breaks the golden and jade order!""And then?"


    "At first, no one took it seriously. About 250 years ago, an ancestor of the Tang family broke one of the gold and jade decrees! A year later, a mysterious man took my ancestor away!. Since then, there has been no news again! "


    "Eighty years ago, my father''s sister, my aunt, wanted to commit suicide because she couldn''t stand the pressure of life. But later, she saw two pieces of gold and jade in her family. So my aunt broke one of them. My aunt wanted to have a try. What she said was true or false."!. Sure enough, a year later, a man came and found our home! Take my aunt and my uncle with me! The man said, only my aunt and uncle have a fairy fate. In this way, my aunt and uncle left with the man


    "After that, my aunt and uncle have no news any more! Now my father is ninety years old!. Last year, a descendant of our family accidentally broke the last piece of gold and jade order in our family! The day before yesterday, a fairy came. And this fairy is the aunt who left home at that time! She still looks the same as she did 80 years ago! No change at all!. You can guess what happened after that


    Ximen Yu looked at the old master of the Tang family and asked, "is that true, master Tang?"


    Xian''er''s grandfather nodded and said, "yes, she is my sister. Eighty years ago, my sister and my brother were taken away by a mysterious man because of the Golden Jade order. The day before yesterday, because of this gold and jade order, my sister came back and took away the four descendants of the family! , Xianer, Xiaoya, Xiaoyou, Tanger! My sister said that my younger brother and the Tang family ancestor who left 250 years ago are still alive! "


    Ximen Yu asked anxiously, "where did you go?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 203

    Tang shook his head and said, "I don''t know. I saw that my sister was still as young as when she left. So, I believed it. I asked the four of them to follow my sister. My sister didn''t say where she went. She only said that it was a mysterious place. Only the people from Xianyuan would take it away! "


    Ximen Yu said angrily, "how can you let xian''er take her away?"


    Xian''er''s mother said, "well, ximenyu, you are not Xianer''s husband. What''s your right to stop it? Since my family got the gold and jade order hundreds of years ago, it shows that we have a relationship with a mysterious immortal family. Naturally, we are willing to pursue their road by the descendants of the family who have fairy fate!. You just fell in love with xian''er for a few days. What right do you have to stop it and tell you, it''s all in xian''er''s face! "


    Ximenyu said angrily, "don''t you know that maybe Xianer and Tangya will go away like your aunt for a year, maybe for decades, and they won''t meet until you are dead!"


    Xianer''s mother said sadly, "what can we do? In return, xian''er has a chance to become an immortal, just like our aunt! Long life, eternal youth, pursuit of immortality!. You are a mortal, how can you understand? I think you are jealous of our fairy


    Ximen Yu was really angry with her. Did the donkey kick her in the head?.


    Xianer''s father sighed and said to ximenyu, "ximenyu, thank you for your concern. Don''t worry. Xianer will not suffer. Our aunt''s return is an example. I''m sorry for you. You forget xian''er! Xian''er, they have been following our aunts and ancestors in pursuit of a road beyond the reach of ordinary people. Anyway, we are the same. I''m afraid we''ll never see you again in this life. Alas, this is what Xianer gave you. Take it! "


    Xianer''s father took a box to ximenyu.


    In the box is the necklace that xian''er usually wears, and there are several letters. Ximen Yu''s eyes are splashing out. Can''t you see her again? Do you really want to beat their family hard to get rid of their anger and chase him!.


    Ximenyu, holding the box that xian''er gave him, left Xianer''s home in a daze and walked aimlessly on the street. He didn''t know where to go. Ximenyu had only one thought in his mind. It seemed that he had never seen xian''er again!.


    "Ah, ah, ah!" Ximenyu stood in the street and couldn''t help shouting. At this time, the sky began to rain. Ximenyu was wet by the heavy rain, and he still walked aimlessly in the street.


    No one can understand the pain in Ximen Yu''s heart! That''s it. Goodbye!.


    Zhen Xiaojie is driving a police car and is passing by on the road when she suddenly sees ximenyu walking forward in the heavy rain in front of her!.


    Zhen Xiaojie stops the car! "He took out his umbrella from the car, ran to ximenyu and opened it," ximenyu, how could it be you? Are you stupid? It''s raining heavily and still walking on the street


    Ximenyu didn''t speak, but held tightly the box that xian''er gave him!.


    Zhen Xiaojie pulls ximenyu into the police car! "I''ll see you off. Where do you live?" he said


    Ximen Yu did not say, but buried his head in his arms in pain!.


    Zhen Xiaojie was scared by ximenyu''s painful expression. She never thought ximenyu would have such a fragile day! Zhen Xiaojie couldn''t help touching ximenyu''s hair!.


    The car behind is already honking! Zhen Xiaojie had to drive to Yang Hongyan''s home first. On the way, she called Yang Hongyan and said, "Hongyan, what''s wrong with your monitor''s ximenyu?"


    "What do you mean, cousin? , ximenyu has not come to class for more than a week! "


    "Just now I met him on the road. He was out of his wits in the rain on the street. I''m going to your house now!"


    "Ah Yang Hongyan is surprised. In Yang Hongyan''s impression, ximenyu has always been a very powerful person. How could he lose his soul.


    Ximenyu seemed to wake up a little at this time and said to Zhen Xiaojie, "you can take me to XX Road, XX lane."


    "Oh Zhen Xiaojie nodded and wanted to take Ximen Yu to Yang Hongyan''s house.


    Ximenyu arrived at the entrance of XX lane and got off the car. Zhen Xiaojie asked, "do you want me to take you back?"


    "No, you go back first."


    "Oh


    Ximenyu turned into the alley alone. Zhen Xiaojie watched ximenyu disappear in the alley before returning to the car and driving away!.


    Ximen Yu did not go back, but went to teacher Qin Bing''s house!


    Ximenyu knocked on the door and the door was knocked open. Ximen Yu was stunned. It was Qin Qing. Ximen Yu remembered that it was Saturday!.


    Qin Qing is surprised to see ximenyu wet at the door!.


    "Who is it?" Qin Bing just came out of the room and saw Ximen Yu come up.


    "What''s the matter with you? Why is it so wet? " Qin Bing asked with concern. Xiaoqing, standing beside her, looked at her sister and Ximen Yu. She didn''t know what she thought for a moment. Then she left quietly and went to the balcony to dry clothes. Maybe Xiaoqing feels that her sister''s expression to ximenyu is beyond her love for a student!."Take a bath and I''ll make you a bowl of ginger soup! It''s nearly November now. It''s getting cooler! " Qin Bing told Ximen Yu that he was concerned. Ximen Yu was warm when he looked at Qin Bing!.


    After taking a bath, Ximen Yu put on clean clothes and came out. Qin Bing quickly served Ximen Yu a bowl of ginger soup. Although Ximen Yu''s constitution makes it impossible to catch a cold, he is warm in his body and warm in his heart after drinking ginger soup!.


    Xiaoqing finished drying clothes and went to Qin Bing''s room to do her homework. She was still so quiet. She didn''t want to inquire about ximenyu!.


    Qin Bing and Ximen Yu are sitting on the sofa. Qin Bing knows that Xiaoqing will not come out in general, so she grabs Ximen Yu''s hand!.


    "What''s the matter with you? Tell me about it Qin Bing said.


    Ximen Yu hugs Qin Bing in his arms. Qin Bing struggles for a while, obviously afraid that Xiaoqing will see him.


    "Xianer is gone! I don''t know if I can see her in my life. It seems that it''s very difficult. Even if I can meet her, I''m afraid it will be decades later, even when I''m old! "


    Ximen Yu told the story of xian''er in detail!.


    "Ah Qin Bing is hard to believe.


    Ximenyu picked up the box that xian''er gave him and opened it. What he saw at first was the necklace that xian''er was wearing. Ximen Yu''s nose was so sour that he almost couldn''t help crying again!.


    Ximen Yu opened several letters from xian''er, and the first one was about love.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 204

    At the end of the second letter, xian''er said, "listen to my aunt, I''m afraid I won''t have a chance to come back. I''ll never see my parents, my family and you. I don''t want fairies. I just want you, but they have to take me. I think for a long time, ximenyu, forget me! You''ll find a better girl than me


    Ximen Yu took a heavy breath and said in secret, "I don''t believe that since there is any fairyland in the world, it means there is a way. I will find you!" , Ximen Yu''s goal is firmly established in his heart! Ask the master tomorrow. He should know something about it!.


    Qin Bing saw Ximen Yu put the box away and asked curiously, "is there really a so-called immortal?"


    Ximenyu shook his head and said, "I haven''t heard of it. I only heard of the age of the immortal cultivator."!. I don''t know if there is any connection between the immortal and the time of the immortal cultivator!. But this is impossible, because the age of immortal practitioners has long been extinct. Before the age of dinosaurs, one of the earth''s masters was the age of immortal cultivators. Now there are almost no relics of the age of immortal practitioners. How can there be any immortals in that era? "


    Qin Bing held Ximen Yu''s hand and said, "OK, don''t be sad. Since it exists, it means you have a chance to see you again."!. After that, I will always accompany you


    Ximen Yu holds Qin Bing in his arms!.


    Qin Bing looked at the room and was afraid that she would be seen by Xiaoqing!.


    That night, ximenyu lived in Mr. Qin''s house, but Xiaoqing was here. Ximenyu had to sleep in the next room honestly. However, ximenyu was not so interested now!.


    At noon the next day, ximenyu''s master contacted ximenyu.


    "Now come to September City restaurant, Fengya Pavilion box!"


    Ximen Yu said to Qin Bing and took a taxi to the restaurant in September city! , found the box named Fengya Pavilion.


    Ximenyu knocked on them, and master ximenyu''s voice came from inside, "come in!"


    Ximenyu pushed the door in and saw the master''s father ordered a table of dishes and ate with another beautiful woman! Ximen Yu doubted that he was wrong. The master father was eating with a beautiful woman!. However, when ximenyu looked at the beautiful woman carefully, he found that his eyes could not be moved. The beauty was so beautiful! Moreover, she has a strong power, which makes Ximen Yu be attracted by her involuntarily!.


    The beautiful woman laughed at ximenyu. Seeing that his apprentice was so impolite, his master father said, "ximenyu, this is master Yang!"


    "Oh Ximenyu responded and said, "please see Mr. Yang!" Ximen Yu said in his heart, "this beautiful woman is not the girlfriend of the master, is she?"


    The elder Yang laughed and said, "you''re welcome! Let''s have dinner together


    The master father of ximenyu said to the beauty, "boss, don''t mind. My apprentice was taught by my fourth brother So when you see a beautiful woman, you will stare at others rudely! "


    The great master called this beautiful woman boss? Ximen Yu was surprised. The beautiful woman, who looked like she was only in her twenties, was called the eldest by the grand master! What''s more, listening to the tone of the grand master, I seem to be afraid that the beauty will be angry!.


    Big beauty indifferent smile way: "it doesn''t matter, Xiao Zhang, I heard that your fourth brother, very obscene ah!"


    Master father also did not deny, nodded: "my fourth brother, it is indeed a little indecent, so, my little apprentice, will be taught by him so obscene!"


    Ximen Yu''s forehead was cold and sweaty, and his heart said, "master, you can''t black your apprentice like this. I''m not obscene! However, master father even four masters dare to say that he is obscene, and Ximen Yu naturally can not avoid it.


    The big beauty looked at Ximen Yu and took the initiative to give Ximen Yu a dish. She said, "ximenyu, don''t be polite. Eat it! Make yourself at home


    "Yes, master Yang!" Ximen Yu is afraid to see this beautiful woman now. She is really beautiful. Ximen Yu is afraid that he will be lost.


    The beauty of master Yang is totally different from xian''er and Qin Bing. His lips are slightly raised, and his eyes are as clear as stars. There is a kind of arrogance over the world between his actions and actions, which is full of the arrogance of the people!. It made ximenyu a man feel submissive and frightened!.


    Ximenyu can''t find any other adjectives to describe her extraordinary and beautiful. It seems that every adjective to describe her will defile her beauty.


    Master father did not seem to introduce the meaning of master Yang, so Ximen Yu is not easy to ask!.


    After a meeting, Mr. Yang put down his chopsticks and said, "I''m finished, you master and apprentice have a good chat!"


    "OK, elder sister, I''ll see you later!" The master father said to the beauty.


    After master Yang left, the master father said to ximenyu, "I didn''t expect you to step into the potential field so quickly. However, you didn''t get it by your own strength. So, don''t be arrogant, and I have nothing to explain."!. Must be in the potential field, what kind of strength embodiment, you have clear! Originally, your second master wanted me to give you an advanced energy weapon, but I refused!. It''s not good for you. If you want, I can directly give you some capsules, so that you can open the potential lock as soon as possible. But if you rely on others to give, you can''t go far in the futureWith that, the master father took out a crystal ball from his body!.


    Ximenyu asked, "is this an energy weapon?"


    "Well, this thing is a primary energy weapon. This is a sword. As long as you pour energy into it, it will change into a sword immediately!"


    Ximenyu experimented immediately! Holding the little water drop in your hand, the wind energy poured into it, and sure enough, it turned into a sword!.


    Ximenyu heard that Wang Cheng said about energy weapons, but he didn''t see it.


    "Master, what''s the principle? How can it be! A little drop of water will turn into a sword


    Master father said: "in this world, there is a place we call the lost place. In that place, you can find some special materials, and then take them back, you can easily make them! As for why, I don''t know. Perhaps, this is the difference between energy weapons and material weapons! "


    Ximen Yu looks at this energy weapon carefully, but it feels like it is made of metal!.


    The so-called material weapons are usually made of iron and steel.


    "Energy weapons are really extraordinary! Master, where is the lost place? If the materials of these energy weapons are used to make beds, tables, cars and so on, wouldn''t they be turned into beads and put them in your pocket at any time? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 205

    The master said, "even if it''s a small piece of material, it''s a lot of experts who have spent their lives to get it back"


    "where is the lost land?"


    "The lost land, in a tropical virgin forest, at a specific time, when the sun''s direct angle at noon is 90 degrees, there will be a small light at zero latitude. At this time, as long as you go to this zero latitude, your body will shrink to the size of an ant. Then, from that tiny light, you can enter Into the lost land! Inside, it''s a strange place! Even I dare to look for some special materials and some plant treasures at the entrance


    "So terrible!" Ximenyu was startled. At noon, there was a light at the zero latitude of the earth. If it was close to the light, people would shrink to the size of ants. From that light, we could enter a place called lost place. And that place, it seems, is horrible.


    Ximenyu asked, "how big is the lost land?"


    "I don''t know, we humans, only dare to go to the entrance, no one dares to go further! Just one entrance is more than the total area of the earth. No one knows how big it will be from the entrance to the depths! "


    Ximenyu, oh, I really want to see it when I have a chance!.


    Master father said: "with your current potential level 1 strength, it is not easy to have this primary energy weapon. If other people do not have a little background, even if they are potential lock level 4 or level 5, they can not have this weapon!"


    "Thank you, but what''s the use of this energy weapon?" Ximen Yu asked.


    Master father didn''t scold ximenyu because of his childish problem. He said faintly, "if two are the same level of potential, one has just stepped into potential level one, and the other is old brand potential level one. If you just step in with energy weapons, you can easily kill the old one!. Even, we can beat those who are higher


    Ximen Yu put the energy weapon away, just worried about whether it would be discarded!.


    "Well, I have nothing else to say! It''s up to you! "


    "Well!" Ximen Yu nodded and asked, "master, who was that elder Yang just now? What do you call her boss


    The master said, "don''t ask so many questions. The master is the master."


    "Oh Ximen Yu also wanted to ask if the grand master wanted to chase her. However, Ximen Yu did not dare to ask. Judging from the degree of reverence of the master father to her, he had no idea at all, or the master father was not worthy of her!.


    In Ximen Yu''s mind, the face of master Yang appeared, which really shocked Ximen Yu! , her rebellious momentum, let ximenyu calm down! Maybe in terms of beauty, Qin bingxian''er Xiaoqing is not much different, but that momentum is simply overwhelming!.


    The master stood up and walked! You have stepped into the first level of potential, don''t tell Wan''er and your second senior brother about them for the time being


    "Well!" Ximenyu nodded.


    "What''s more, don''t tell me that I''m your master, or your second, third, or fourth masters! Besides, don''t look for us again


    "Ah? You''re kidding Ximenyu was shocked.


    "Master, what should I do if there are strong people who bully me?"


    "The big deal is death. What else do you want to do? Until your strength surpasses ours, you can tell your master to come!"


    Ximenyu''s face suddenly turned to ashes, which means there is no backstage. Ximen Yu shivered when he remembered that the master''s father had brought the other three people back to him. Yes, the great master is so cruel that he will not protect Ximen Yu from being bullied!.


    Ximen Yu knows that the master wants him to grow up. Under the protection of the strong, he will never grow up. He will always be a strong second generation!.


    However, without the protection of masters, what should we do when we meet strong people?


    Ximenyu got entangled.


    Ximen Yu suddenly thought of one of the most important things. About xian''er, he immediately told the story about xian''er, hoping that the grand master could know it.


    Master father frowned deeply, "impossible, immortal? Only in the remains of some immortals, we can see some records about immortals. Immortals are people of the time of immortals!. How could it be here! "


    Ximenyu said, "it''s true. Besides, Xianer''s aunt has not changed at all since 80 years ago."


    The master father was shocked and shocked. "There is no change at all. No one in the world can do it now. The people in the era of cultivating immortals have already disappeared for several billion years. I will go back and ask other strong men!"


    "Well!"


    It seems that you don''t believe me! In a hurry!.


    Ximen Yu had to go home and take out the energy weapon again. He said, "now that I have the lowest energy weapon, who else is my opponent! Ha ha haThe primary energy weapon, the strong one of the five levels of potential, will be envious after seeing it. Ximen Yu has only one level, which is very good already!. Even if there is no master''s protection, as long as you don''t get too strong, you won''t suffer any loss. After thinking about it, Ximen Yu is still a little relieved!.


    If master Xiyu didn''t give master Xiyu the first level of energy, it''s a pity that master Xiyu can give him a weapon!.


    Ximen Yu landed on Skynet alliance killer network! See if there are any tasks suitable for you!. When you become a gold medal killer, you should take a task and make hundreds of millions first.


    After Ximen Yu posted the website, he just received a message from a customer, "Hello, Mr. blowing snow, I want to hire you to protect me for a week. I did business in the United States and offended a man. I heard that he sent an American gold medal killer to kill me! This is my contact information, if you like, please contact me within 12 hours! Thank you very much


    Ximenyu immediately called the other party with a secret phone and took the task. This confidential phone call was sent out at the same time when Skynet gave him the gold medal.


    After receiving the task, ximenyu had to do something. He had spent more than one billion yuan. Obviously, he couldn''t afford to spend all his money. Therefore, ximenyu took a plane to contact his employer, Mr. Niu, that evening!.


    At nine o''clock in the evening, ximenyu arrived at city C. after getting off the plane, he went straight to Mr. Niu''s home!.


    It just so happened that the American killer who wanted to kill Mr. Niu came ahead of time!.


    Mr. Niu was stunned.


    Ximenyu is outside Mr. Niu''s villa. Through the window, he sees a blonde man inside! This blonde man is also a potential man.


    Ximenyu stands outside the villa, the energy weapon "whew" to break through the window!.


    "Pooh With no effort, Ximen Yu pierced the chest of the American gold medal killer!.


    That American gold medal killer has no time to scream!.


    Ximenyu''s strength is very strong among the junior gold medal killers, and now he has energy weapons. The gold medal killer from the United States is just a general strength. Even if ximenyu doesn''t need energy weapons, he can easily kill him!.


    So, Ximen Yu is a good money to make! In seconds! 600 million.


    Ximenyu did not enter the villa and called Mr. Niu: "my task is completed, I will not come in, I will go first!"


    "Thank you, Mr. blow snow! Don''t worry. I''ll call you Skynet immediately! "


    Ximen Yu secretly said: this money is too easy to earn.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 206

    It was already late at night. It was already ten o''clock in the evening. Ximenyu couldn''t go home, so he found a hotel to stay.


    After arriving at the hotel, ximenyu took a comfortable bath and then turned on the computer in the hotel room.


    Ximen Yu thought of his novel, and it has been better for a few days!.


    Ximen Yu opened the page of his novel, and sure enough, the comments were full of abuse.


    "I''m not arrogant" fans scolded: "dead eunuch, so long have not updated! 10. Thanks to all the rewards I''ve given! "


    Kaida: "Tang Xianda, please, update it quickly!"


    "Damned, the author is dead!"


    Gentleness also has no time: "everybody don''t wait, just received the news, this author died! If you want to see the update, you can go to hell and watch it again after you die. "


    Moll11: "the author roll out, even if you don''t change, also want to give everyone a reason, in the end is not more, in a word, don''t let me wait desperately!"


    Ximen Yu looked at the curse in the comment and laughed helplessly. Ximen Yu said in secret, "it''s all. After you go back, finish this book as soon as possible."


    Ximen Yu also saw an acquaintance''s comment, Avril: "Tang Xian, how can you break even more!"


    Simon Yu see Avril said, you also break more, slightly a Leng, is it, Avril''s book, also break more?


    Ximen Yu immediately opened Ai Weiwei''s book "this killer has a little love". Sure enough, Avril has been broken for three days!. Ximen Yu is a little strange. He broke the watch because he went to the gold medal killer examination, but Avril didn''t.


    Ximen Yu immediately from QQ friends list, find out Avril''s Q number. Avril is not online at the moment. However, Ximen Yu saw such a saying in her latest talk: "Mr. killer, where are you? At this time, I hope you suddenly appear! I''m really helpless! "


    Ximen Yu simply enters Ivy''s space to have a look at others.


    I''m sorry, readers. I can''t update it now. My family is under threat


    The third from the bottom says: "it''s ridiculous. Can you force it if you don''t like it? How can I like you if you are strong! I''m sorry, I already have someone in my heart! "


    The fourth from the bottom said: "dear readers, sisters, I met a very funny thing, a person who claimed to be a gold medal killer asked me to be his girlfriend! And threatened me, if not his woman, I would pay a heavy price! Let my family die. Unfortunately, sister is not afraid, I love that person, he is also a killer, at the moment, I think, he suddenly appeared in front of me! Take me in your arms and drive the so-called gold medal killer away


    Ximen Yu saw this saying, the body was stunned, Avril was pursued by a gold medal killer? What''s more, if he is not his girlfriend, he''s threatening Avril''s family?.


    Ximen Yu is angry. The killer Avril loves in her heart is Ximen Yuhe.


    Ximenyu secretly said: "I didn''t expect that Ivy loved me so much. A gold medal killer threatened the safety of her family, and her love for me was unshakable."!. At this moment, how she hoped that once saved her killer to appear beside her, protect her!. Although Ivy didn''t know that I was the killer, how could I let her down


    Ximen Yu has decided not to go home for the time being. First go to save Avril and see which bastard dares to do this to Ivy.


    Ximen Yu took out the silver mask he had worn and said, "Avril, I''m here. You always hope that I can appear in front of you one day. However, I can''t wait. But you still love me deeply."


    Ximenyu left the hotel that night, ready to go to K city.


    K city is Avril''s hometown. From Avril''s talk, we can see that she has returned home from school! Stay with your family, maybe you are threatened by the gold medal killer who robbed the women of the people.


    ¡­¡­


    At the moment, in K City, Avril''s villa, her father, mother, uncle, uncle and aunt, as well as grandparents, brother-in-law, two cousins and cousins. Almost the whole family is concentrated in her house.


    Outside her villa, there were five or six policemen guarding.


    If something like this happens, Avril''s family will call the police. The police have already sent people to guard here!.


    In the living room, I saw Avril''s big aunt frowned and said, "what should I do? Tomorrow, the date of three X is coming, and he will come. Vivi, that devil gave you three days to think about it. How are you thinking!. The devil said, if you dare to refuse, he will kill three or two members of our family. Everyone of us may be killed by the devil!. You have to say something. If you want me to say, since he likes you, you can promise him that when he is his girlfriend, he will save three lives of our family! "


    Avril''s grandmother glared at her big daughter-in-law and said, "what are you worried about? There are police guarding outside! He''s not afraid to go to prison, so he can come! "Avril''s aunt said, "Mom, those policemen outside are just some ordinary people. Did my uncle say something about it yesterday? The devil is a gold medal killer. He is a strong man with potential. To put it mildly, that demon is a person with special functions. If he is afraid of the police, he will not say that!. In my opinion, Wei Wei might as well think about it. Don''t hurt everyone because of you alone


    Avril angrily refused: "don''t say, I won''t promise that devil, don''t say he is a devil, even if he is not, I won''t be able to like him, I can''t accommodate anyone in my heart!"


    One of Avril''s cousins, watching Avril very angry at the moment, threatened the lives of her family. She did not take the initiative to sacrifice herself to save everyone. She couldn''t help but disdain and said, "it won''t be the killer who saved you in Europe last time."


    Avril raised her head and said, "yes, so what? Anyway, I only like him in my heart. Even if the devil killed me, I would not waver! "


    Avril''s parents sighed, but their daughter fell in love with the killer who saved her in Europe last time. Avril''s parents have already known about it! , advised her a lot, but unfortunately, her daughter has always been firm! Her parents are not against ivy, but because the relationship is too vague, almost fantasy, because no one knows the killer who saved her last time. It is just like a nonexistent person.


    Avril''s cousin hummed: "then you call your killer to save you! To solve the current life and death situation of our family! Hum


    Avril''s face darkened and said with some extravagant hopes: "I believe that God will pity me. Maybe he will suddenly appear and rescue me from the devil''s hand!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 207

    "A fool talks about dreams. Even if he comes, he will die!"


    "Well, don''t make any noise!" Avril''s grandfather gave a big drink to the two quarrelling granddaughters.


    Avril''s grandfather said, "so far, I can only expect Mr. Liu!"


    Mr. Liu is a friend of Avril''s great aunt''s younger brother, named Liu Wen. Liu Wen is also a killer, but he is just an ordinary silver medal killer. Once on a mission, Liu Wen contacted a gold medal killer of the Mu family, and gave wood a little help, so he had a little friendship with wood industry.


    This time, after the AI family''s accident, Avril''s grandfather found the elder daughter-in-law''s brother-in-law, and her brother found Liu Wen. Liu Wen is just a silver medal killer. How to deal with that demon gold medal killer. However, Liu Wen thought of the wood industry he helped a few years ago. Now, he can only hope that the wood industry can solve AI''s troubles!. Therefore, Liu Wen promised to go to Mu''s home and ask for help!.


    However, the wooden family is one of the top ten aristocratic families in China, and the wood industry is the potential first-class master of the family. It is impossible to help a secular AI family without any reason. Although AI''s family is rich and its assets are well-known in China, they are not at the same level as the top ten Chinese families!.


    So, when Liu Wen went to the Mu family for help, he also brought a stack of photos, a stack of Ivy''s photos!.


    If the master of the wood family helped solve the AI family''s crisis, they were willing to pay some price!.


    At this time, Avril''s grandfather said to Avril, "Weiwei, if the wooden family helps to solve this crisis, you can do it. However, with our status, naturally, we can''t climb up. You can only be someone else''s lover! I hope you will be prepared!. Liu Wen, your brother''s friend, doesn''t have a deep friendship with the Mu family. Now I can only hope that your beauty can attract the master of the wood family. He is willing to fight with the devil killer for your beauty


    Avril''s father stood up and said, "Dad, I''ll go to Skynet again to urge. Why hasn''t anyone answered the gold medal killer task we applied for?"


    A few days ago, Liu Wen, a friend of Avril''s great uncle and brother, suggested that AI Jia invite a gold medal killer to come! And then gave them the Skynet alliance''s website.


    Avril''s father, did not know these before, immediately invited the gold medal killer! But, I don''t know why, until now, no one has taken up the task!.


    Avril''s grandfather stopped: "forget it, no one took the task. The devil is also the gold medal killer of Skynet. If I''m not wrong, the devil must be strong in the yama organization, or has some background, so no one dares to take our task."!. Otherwise, there is no need to go to Mu''s home for help through Liu Wen! "


    Avril''s father reluctantly sat down again! The whole family, sitting in the living room, panicked.


    In other words, ximenyu is in City C, which is some distance from K city. Now it is 11:00 p.m., and the earliest flight will be tomorrow morning!. If you take a car, it will take longer. According to this calculation, Ximen Yu will go to Avril''s house, and it will be after noon tomorrow. I hope that during this time, nothing will happen to her family!.


    After several twists and turns, Liu Wen, who went to Mu''s home for help, finally found the wood industry that he knew a few years ago in the Mu family!.


    "Master of wood, it is he who comes to you!"


    Liu Wen saw wood industry and said, "I''ve seen you before!"


    Liu Wen is just a silver medal killer, while wood industry is a gold medal killer. He is a potential first-class master, and naturally he is an elder.


    Wood industry see is a potential lock 17 levels of people looking for themselves, frown, very disdain, asked: "who are you? Do I know you? "


    Liu Wen busily said: "master of wood industry, the younger generation''s confirmation knows you. Three years ago, in M City, you ate in a restaurant, and you didn''t have money with you. I happened to be there to perform the task. I helped you settle the bill! You said at that time that if you need any help in the future, you can come to Mu''s house to find you! "


    "Is it?" Wood industry is dubious, he does not remember at all.


    "How dare you deceive the elder?"


    Wood industry disdains a way: "even if it is true, but is for me to knot a meal money, you also mean to look for door?"


    Liu Wen asked: "the elder of wood industry, the younger generation is also forced to do something. In the family of a friend of the younger generation, there is a crisis. It is really urgent for the younger generation to come to you rashly."


    Wood industry impatiently asked: "what family?"


    Liu Wen said: "it''s AI family! AI''s group is very famous in China


    "I haven''t heard of AI Jia or Ai Shi group!. Why do I still think that such an upstart family deserves to be promoted to me? You play with me , wood industry angry way!.


    "I dare not. The AI family certainly can''t climb up to the wooden family, which is one of the top ten aristocratic families in China. Just, now, a gold medal killer has a crush on a woman of AI family, but this AI family woman doesn''t like that gold medal killer, so that gold medal killer threatens AI''s life!. AI Jia in Skynet alliance, want to ask a gold medal killer to protect them, but, it is said, this task, now no one to take! So, out of helplessness, the younger generation has to find you! "Wood industry laughed hard, a kick in Liu Wen, "your mother than, do you know why no one took the task released by AI Jia?"?. That''s because, of course, it''s the identity of the other team. The other gold medal killers in the League don''t pick them up. They don''t want to compete with the gold medal killers who threaten AI''s family!. You? Do you think I dare to make enemies with that person? No matter whether I know you or not, even if we have a deep friendship, I can''t put myself in danger! "


    Liu Wen''s forehead sweats. I didn''t expect that it was so serious!.


    Is that demon killer with a strong background? When other gold medal killers know that it''s him, no one dares to take the protection task released by AI''s family!.


    Wood immediately turned on the computer and inquired about the task released by AI family, to see how it was described in the task and who the other party was. This identity made him curious. However, because no one took over five days, the task released by AI family was automatically eliminated! He couldn''t find out.


    "Go away!" , wood industry said to Liu Wen.


    Liu Wen said, "master, I have another thing to show you!" This is the last move. It is Avril''s photo. I hope wood industry can change her mind because of her beauty.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 208

    Liu Wen took out a series of photos and said: "elder generation, the girl in this picture is the woman that threatens AI''s gold medal killer. This girl, avyville, just got on freshman this year. When I came here, AI family said, if the elder can help solve the crisis, then, this girl, willing to be your woman! Of course, the humble of AI family is naturally unable to climb the wooden house, can not be your wife, but can be your lover! "


    Wood industry looks at avyville''s picture! , the more you look, the more heart! It''s a pity that such a beautiful woman is ruined!.


    "This girl, pure?" asked the wood industry


    Liu Wen assured: "absolutely pure, avyville has not talked about a love!"


    Hearing Liu Wen said, there was no love, that is, still, let the wood industry more heart.


    However, the other gold medal killer, seems to have a simple history! Even though he is a gold medal killer himself.


    "Elder, please help AI family! "So beautiful and lovely girl, can the elder bear to be robbed by the demon gold medal killer?"


    Wood industry hesitated and said, "OK, I promised, but you said that the devil gold medal killer, his origin is not simple, I am afraid I am not his opponent. So I have to invite two friends from the gold medal killer community to go together! "


    "Thank you, my elder


    The next morning, ximenyu boarded the plane to K city.


    It''s only noon before we can get there. Unfortunately, ximenyu doesn''t have avyville''s phone number, just QQ friends, otherwise, call her!.


    Similarly, in the morning, in the anxiously waiting ai home, finally ushered in the dawn.


    Liu Wen came with three gold medal killers.


    One of the three gold medal killers is wood industry and the other two are gold killer friends that wood industry has found!.


    Wood industry didn''t want to participate in this matter, but he saw avyville''s beauty, and he couldn''t resist temptation and confusion. Now he has found two potential first-class people, maybe, he won''t be afraid of the other''s demon gold medal killer!. Moreover, the wooden family is one of the ten families, which is also some background!. So, the wood industry wants to try and see if she can get the beautiful girl!.


    Avyville''s family, hurriedly met up, these three people, but their life-saving rice X!.


    "Who is avyville?" the wood industry immediately asked, "come out and let me verify it. If there is no picture so beautiful, I will leave immediately!"


    Hearing this from wood industry, AI family people were in embarrassment and angry. However, they were running for avyville''s beauty!.


    Someone pushed Ivy out! Stand in front of the wood industry.


    Wood industry saw avyville real person, gulp down saliva! The real person is much more beautiful than the picture!.


    "Well, I promised this, but after the incident, you still have to give me two billion!"


    Although 2 billion, but AI family agreed, as if it is to ask gold medal killer money, but also to take a granddaughter.


    "When will you say the demon gold killer?" Wood industry asked.


    Avyvy''s uncle hurriedly said, "it''s the deadline by noon today, so, at noon, he will surely appear!"


    "Well! Well, now you''ll prepare us some delicious wine and food! "


    "Yes, my father!"


    Wood industry and the two gold medal killers, one morning, in Ai home eat and drink, the two of them, and Ivy''s sister-in-law and cousin and other women, hairy tofu!.


    AI family can only sigh.


    At noon, suddenly, a man with evil smile appeared outside AI''s villa, and the police outside all fainted on the ground!.


    Ximenyu got off the plane and took a taxi directly!.


    Fortunately, Simon Yu knows the address of avyville''s family.


    When ximenyu arrived at avivey''s home, he just saw a man with a funny smile, and went to the villa gate of avivey''s house! Avyville villa is very large. The villa of the other Xianer''s family is at least four times larger, which should be considered as a small villa!.


    The man with evil smile, after entering the villa gate, quietly beat a few police officers in the faint!.


    Ximenyu was relieved to see the man now, indicating that avyville''s family had not been hurt yet!.


    "Hum, I would like to see where it is sacred!" "West gate Yu murmured.


    At avyvy''s house, suddenly, a nanny shouted, "he''s here!"


    Hearing this scream, the three people in the wood industry who were eating and drinking, immediately put down their drinking glass! , and a little nervous to stand up!.


    All of us walked out of the villa, stood on the x-flat outside the villa, and saw a demon man, who was not in a hurry, and walked along the middle road of x-flat from the gate far away!.


    The wood industry and other three people came out the first time.


    Avyvy''s uncle and father were busy with wood industry and other three humanity: "three predecessors, he is, that devil is him!"The wood industry stares at the man, feels that the man''s momentum, is very strong, some shiver in the heart, but, think of them have three potential a level, may not be afraid!.


    That evil smile man, also saw wood industry and other three gold medal killers, but he did not put three people in the eye, but focused on Avril!.


    Avril''s grandfather called out, "everyone back, let these three elders solve it!"


    At the moment, ximenyu is sitting on the branch of a big tree beside Ivy''s house, hiding in the leaves, watching what happens below. Ximen Yu naturally saw Avril, this is the first time he saw her real person, Ximen Yu was excited! Avril is really beautiful!.


    Ximen Yu decided not to show up immediately after seeing the three gold medal killers in wood industry. Ximen Yu thought that the three gold medal killers were the gold medal killers invited by AI family. Since they had already hired gold medal killers and spent so much money, if Ximen Yu immediately appeared to do their work, wouldn''t it mean that the three gold medal killers would not have to work for free!. If they fail in the final task, Ximen Yu will take a look at the evil smile man!.


    When it comes to the time limit, Avril asks, "when it comes to the time limit, you look at the villa and smile? Don''t blame me for not explaining clearly. If you refuse, at least three of your family members will die. If you think about it, follow me immediately


    Avril looked at the three men in the wood industry and said, "you dream!"


    "Ha ha!" The evil smile man also looked at the wood industry that three gold medal killers, said: "you three people, must also be gold medal killers! I didn''t expect that you would dare to take this task! You want to be my enemy


    Wood industry hums: "this comrade, we did not take this task, we are because of morality, AI family is my friend''s family, I don''t care what energy you have, please don''t hurt my friend''s family!"


    "Ha ha ha ha, you three guys who don''t know how to live or die. I think you three, I''m afraid, are not even in the top 100 gold medal killers'' Junior list!"


    Another gold medal killer said: "hum, even if we don''t get into the top 100 gold medal killers junior list, but we have three people, I don''t believe I''m afraid of you alone!"


    The evil smile man disdained and said with a smile: "well, just try, because you are also the gold medal killers of Yama organization, I will give you a way to get out of here immediately! , otherwise! Don''t blame me for being ruthless


    The three felt the horror of the devil man in front of them. Wood industry was afraid and asked, "what''s your killer code name? Do you dare to report your name? "


    "Bayonet!"


    "What! Bayonet When they heard the evil laughing man give out the code name "bayonet", they were all shocked!.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 209

    Wood industry three people startled out of a cold sweat.


    Bayonet, this man is a bayonet.


    In Skynet alliance''s Chinese Yama organization, no one will not know about bayonet, because bayonet is the most powerful one in the junior list of yanwang organization, and the 17th in the primary list of gold medal killers! What''s more, the bayonet is the fourth elder brother of the Yan Wang organization! He has three brothers, the elder brother, the third level of potential lock, is a disciple of the eighth elder in the cabinet of Yama organization!.


    "Bayonet?" Ximenyu heard the code name and thought of this man. Ximenyu disdained: "I thought it was so powerful. It turned out that he was the 17th gold medal killer in the junior list!" Simon woo immediately disdained him. He is on the junior list and now ranks sixth.


    Bayonet cold looking at wood industry and other three people, cold voice way: "now, can roll?"


    The three men of wood industry exchanged eyes with each other. They all showed a look that they didn''t want to be enemies with bayonets!.


    "Let''s go!" Wood said to the two gold medal killers.


    When the AI family saw that the three gold medal killers were about to leave, they were in a hurry. Liu Wen said, "wait, master wood, why did you suddenly leave? Don''t you want Ivy? There are three of you. At least you should fight! Why did you leave with just a few words? "


    Mu Ye kicked Liu Wen and scolded: "I give you your hand, and I don''t want to see who they are. He is the bayonet. Among the gold medal killers with potential in the yama organization, he is the most powerful one! 17 on the junior list. Even if there are six of us, it''s not enough to bayonet! "


    Wood industry looked at the bayonet and apologized: "bayonet, sorry, I didn''t know it was you before! "Excuse me, we''re going now!"


    The bayonet didn''t pay attention to the three people in the wood industry, but the one who looked at Ai''s family with a wicked smile. The bayonet said, "Avril, now, do you think about it? Come with me and be my woman, or I''ll kill three of your family and take you away As soon as the bayonet hand was raised, a gust of wind was blowing. The wind, like a knife, made them ache faintly.


    Some of Avril''s family urged her to sacrifice herself.


    However, Avril is holding her head high, looking at the bayonet firmly said: "I will not go with you, you kill me!"


    The bayonet''s face was angry, and he laughed grimly: "ha ha ha, OK, OK, no one dares to resist me. How dare you resist me again and again. Do you really think I dare not kill you?"


    Ximenyu was no longer hiding, and said with a scornful smile: "no one dares to resist you? What a big breath! So, I''ll fight against you, shall I? "


    "Who?"


    Hearing ximenyu''s voice, everyone was surprised. The three men of wood industry, who had already walked more than ten steps, also stopped.


    Ximenyu fell from the tree!.


    "Ah When Avril looked at Ximen Yu, she suddenly cried out and covered her mouth. She looked at the man in disbelief. This man, who had appeared countless times in her dream, was wearing a silver mask. His resolute face and deep eyes were deeply engraved in her soul.


    But now, he appears in front of his eyes! It''s impossible.


    Avril burst into tears!.


    Everyone looked at the man who suddenly appeared. Only Avril knew who he was!.


    The bayonet looked at Ximen Yu coldly and said, "who are you? Why should you hide your head and tail?"


    Ximen Yu looked at the bayonet and sneered: "you are not qualified to let me hide my head and tail from you!"


    However, Ximen Yu didn''t pay any attention to the 17 killers on the junior list!.


    Bayonet cold voice way: "so, you want to stop me?"


    Ximenyu disdained to smile: "not only to stop you, I am going to kill you!"


    The body of bayonet is stunned and full of anger. The arrogant person is not only to stop him, but also to kill him.


    Bayonet evil smile way: "ha ha, your good ability, but only a potential level, also want to kill me?"


    Ximen Yu looked at the bayonet and said, "it''s easy to kill you. Bayonet, don''t blame me for not giving you a way to live. It''s you who want to die. You can do it too! Enough for me to kill you! I hope you can die in peace


    AI''s people, nervous and confused looking at Ximen Yu, only Ai Weiwei tears, shed tears of relief.


    Avril''s grandfather saw the appearance of her granddaughter. It seemed that her granddaughter knew the man and asked, "Weiwei, do you know him?"


    "Yes, vivie, who is he?" Avril''s father uncle also asked.


    Avril raised her head with pride and said, "I knew that God would pity me. He really suddenly appeared beside me."


    "Ah! He''s not the killer who saved you in Europe, is he? " Avril''s father looked at ximenyu in horror.


    Avril nodded excitedly.


    The bayonet''s eyes flashed with murder and said, "name it! Let you die in peace


    "Blowing snow!"


    "Boom When they heard ximenyu say the word "blowing snow", they felt like a thunderbolt in their mind. They were blowing snow?. Blowing snow is a potential first-class killer emerging from the new generation. A few days ago, few people in the yama organization would not have known about the life and death duel between a man and five top talents in the island. In their hearts, blowing snow is a man many times stronger than bayonet!.Unexpectedly, it''s blowing snow. How can it be so coincidental that Yama organization, potential first-class killer, strength first and second-hand, met here.


    When the bayonet heard Ximen Yu say the word "blowing snow", his heart was shocked!. These days, he is well aware of the rumor of blowing snow. However, he is very proud in bayonet''s heart. He is suspicious of blowing snow, and he is also unconvinced!.


    "Well, you are blowing snow! I really want to have a chance to fight with you, to see if the blowing snow, which kills five people, is really so powerful


    Ximenyu sneered and said, "is it up to you? You''re not qualified to fight me!. Bayonet, I''ll tell you the code name. You should die to understand. You should not hurt Avril! "


    "Ha ha ha, stop talking nonsense, come on!" There was a bloodthirsty light in the bayonet''s eyes!.


    The next second, the bayonet had taken the lead to kill Ximen Yu. Ximen Yu felt a gust of wind and stabbed him like a sharp knife. It was really a bayonet! The wind energy is used so well!.


    "Bang!" The bayonet''s body tilted and fell on the concrete floor. A pit the size of a ball was smashed on the ground, and the bayonet''s forehead was suddenly bleeding.


    Bayonet shocked, he was very unconvinced, but now, just a fight, he felt out, blowing snow is very strong.


    "Ah The bayonet turns over and roars, and displays his lightning energy, the pulse of thunder!.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 210

    The pulse of thunder, this is the bayonet using lightning energy, wind energy mutual application, using wind energy transmission.


    Ximen Yu felt numbness in his body, and his hair began to stand up. His clenched fists suddenly felt weak!.


    Ximen Yu was surprised. The bayonet was really powerful. Although he was ranked 17th in the junior list, he should not be underestimated!. It seems that if you fight with others, you can always find many things you don''t know!.


    Ximenyu didn''t want to delay with the bayonet. As soon as he blinked his eyes, the mental storm came out. The fluctuating mental power in the air was like a small storm, attacking the fragile soul of the bayonet.


    Soul is an extremely fragile thing. A little damage will bring a fatal blow. Fortunately, Ximen Yu''s mental storm is not strong. It''s just a very small current.


    The bayonet suddenly felt the loss of any perception, and the headache was splitting.


    Ximenyu uses the gliding ability of wind energy to stand in front of bayonet quickly.


    "Boom Ximen Yu''s thunder and lightning energy fist bombards the bayonet chest.


    The body of the bayonet flew obliquely to the big tree next to it. Finally, it was blocked by a trunk with thick thighs. The trunk broke in response to the sound, and even people and branches fell to the ground together!.


    "Poof!" The bayonet was hit in the chest by Ximen Yu, and he vomited several mouthfuls of blood!.


    Ximenyu rushed up again. At this time, the bayonet immediately used the lightning energy to bombard his consciousness, and the consciousness became clear immediately.


    The bayonet saw Ximen Yu killed again. His face was pale. He took a blood red capsule from his body and swallowed it quickly.


    After the bayonet swallows the capsule, the energy on the body suddenly soars.


    This is the most expensive Capsule on his body. It''s called "escape capsule". It''s suitable for people with first-class potential. He spent 2 billion yuan on it!.


    The bayonet jumps up like a cricket. In a blink of an eye, it jumps more than ten meters away, reaching the second level of potential.


    "Where to escape?" With a wave of Ximen Yu''s hand, the lightning needle flew out, and the bayonet lost half of his life. He immediately used his energy to destroy himself and run away.


    After the bayonet uses energy to destroy itself, it disappears in a moment. However, even if the bayonet escapes, his strength will be greatly reduced. His energy will be destroyed by himself, which is equivalent to self abandoning and repairing to protect his life.


    after ximenyu gave up chasing bayonet, he returned to the villa door. The three men of wood industry, afraid that ximenyu would trouble them, ran away quietly.


    Avril ran to Ximen Yu, she can''t use what language to describe the feeling now! I just wipe my tears with joy and touch.


    Ximen Yu looked at Ivy and said with a smile, "Hello, we meet again!"


    Avril suddenly threw herself into Ximen Yu''s arms!.


    Ximen Yu reluctantly allows Avril to hold.


    AI family''s people, looking at Ximen Yu for the rest of their lives.


    Avril''s grandfather was the first to come up and said, "senior, thank you for saving my granddaughter twice. Thank you for saving three lives of AI family!"


    Ximenyu nodded his head and said, "you''re welcome."


    "Master, please sit in the room!" ''Avril''s grandfather asked respectfully.


    Ximen Yu nodded and was welcomed into the luxurious living room by AI family!.


    Liu Wen poured tea to ximenyu excitedly, "master, please drink water!"


    Liu Wen is also a silver medal killer organized by Yama. These days, he naturally knows about the legend of blowing snow. He can''t even get the top 100 people in the junior list of wood industry. For Liu Wen, who are mixed in the bottom of the world, they are as untouchable as the stars and the moon.


    Ximenyu and AI''s people have nothing to say. Ximenyu can''t reveal more about himself.


    Finally, Avril''s grandfather said to ximenyu, "master, I have a heartless request?"


    Ximen Yu said, "say it!"


    "When I asked Mr. Liu Wen to go to the Mu family for help, I promised that if any master of the Mu family could solve our AI family''s problems, we AI family would like to let Wei Wei Wei be his lover."!. Unfortunately, the three so-called gold medal killers from the wooden family did not even move their hands, so they scared away. Now, since the elder has solved the problem for us. Therefore, I urge you to accept Wei Wei! "


    Next to Avril''s body a shock, heart rate suddenly accelerated!.


    At the moment, no one in AI''s family is against it. Everyone is looking forward to Ximen Yu. They have already experienced the feeling of being bullied by some "super powers". If Wei Wei can be a woman of this master, then there will be no need to be afraid!.


    More than a dozen pairs of eyes, all staring at Ximen Yu, heart rate accelerated, obviously very difficult to wait for their expected answer.


    Ximen Yu said with a smile: "Avril is not a gift. I help you, and I am not trying to get her for the purpose."


    The people of AI family suddenly feel depressed. Avril''s grandfather is not reconciled. Although their family is rich, they also have connections with some senior officials in the officialdom. The only thing they don''t have is strength. If they have strength, they may not be impossible to become the existence of the top ten aristocratic families in China.Now, Ximen Yu is the only hope that they have the strength!.


    Avril''s grandfather was unwilling to smile and said: "don''t get me wrong, we didn''t mean to take Weiwei as a gift. This is what we promised before, but we didn''t expect that the person who finally helped us solve the family crisis is not the wooden family, but the elder you. I know, we AI family, can not climb up to you, Weiwei is not qualified to be your wife, but I still hope that the elder can think about it again and let Weiwei be your lover. I promise, Vivian will never interfere with your love and marriage. The elder may not agree with me, and I''m not afraid to be laughed at by you! "


    Avril''s grandfather paused for a moment and continued: "the elder should know about the top ten families in China. To tell you the truth, in terms of property and money, AI family may not lose to the top ten families. However, compared with the top ten aristocratic families, our AI family is simply ants. Among them, the elder knows why?. The reason is that China''s top ten families have been handed down for a long time, and they have many great masters like their predecessors. Our AI family, apart from money, has nothing to do with it. The relationship in the officialdom is also made up of money. Moreover, the fate of the family is often related to the fate of some senior officials. Once the official we have made friends with falls down, or retires in the future, our family will inevitably begin to decline. There are too many families like us in China


    "There are only ten great families, which will continue to pass on and on! They don''t need to climb up to senior officials. There are often many families under them!. Among them, the only difference is that the top ten families have strength! We didn''t "


    ximenyu pondered. Avweiwei''s grandfather said it very accurately. For example, the political family of Tang Xianer family was closely related to one of the top ten aristocratic families!. Similarly, Zhou Xiaohan''s Zhou family is closely related to Zhuge family!.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 211

    The whole of China is made up of many families, rich merchant families, top ten families, killer organizations, and common people.


    Among them, the common people naturally live at the bottom, while the rich merchant families are all connected with the political family, but their connection depends on money. Some powerful members of the political family are closely related to the top ten families!. However, the top ten families are much weaker than the yama organization. Many of the children of the ten aristocratic families have joined the organization as killers, constantly improving their strength and consolidating their status.


    Ximenyu now appears in a rich merchant family as a powerful killer in the yama organization, so there is no doubt that ximenyu is of great importance to them!.


    "Master, if any powerful person comes to our AI family''s trouble next time, we can''t solve it. So, please accept Wei Wei! We Wei Wei long is not inferior to others, isn''t even qualified to be a lover for the elder? Besides, the elder may not know that since you saved Wei Wei in Europe, Wei Wei has fallen in love with you and has been infatuated with you! "


    Ximen Yu said with a wry smile, "old Sir, you don''t feel inferior to what you said, OK? You are a big family with tens of billions of assets or even hundreds of billions of dollars. I''m in a panic to let Weiwei be someone else''s lover one by one!. Since you look up to me so much, let''s do it! "


    AI''s people are looking at ximenyu nervously.


    Avril''s grandfather said, "master, so you promised to let Weiwei be your lover?"


    Ximen Yu shook his head, and AI''s people were disappointed. However, Ximen Yu said: "don''t be a lover. Wei Wei is not so mean. In this case, be my girlfriend."


    "What? A girlfriend? " As soon as Avril''s grandfather heard that his blood pressure almost rose, they felt very grateful to be the lover of Ximen Yu, let alone be a girlfriend.


    Ximen Yu looks at Avril. Ivy blushes and lowers her head, but she can''t hide her excitement.


    Ximen Yu nodded and said, "yes, girlfriend! Be my girlfriend! In the future, you will regard me as a member of AI family, and I will be your AI family''s solid backing


    "Grandfather, grandfather, what''s the matter with you?" At this time, Avril''s grandfather fainted. The old man was old. When he heard the good news, he was too excited to faint!.


    Ximen Yu pressed on Avril''s grandfather a few times and woke up! Avril''s grandfather grabbed Ximen Yu''s hand excitedly and said, "great, really great!" The old man almost didn''t have tears! As long as the power of the family increases in the future, it will not necessarily be upgraded to an aristocratic family. Once promoted to an aristocratic family, many senior officials will naturally attach themselves to them in the officialdom. In this way, they can be passed on all the time!.


    Avril''s uncle busy way: "Weiwei, why are you still in a daze? Take your boyfriend around to visit and have dinner at home in the evening. We are going to hold a sumptuous family dinner!"


    "Well!" Avril nodded and looked at ximenyu.


    Ximenyu said to Avril, "come on, take me anywhere!"


    Ximenyu took Avril''s hand and walked out of the villa.


    After ximenyu left, AI''s living room burst into a burst of cheers!.


    Ximenyu took Avril and went to the X ground 50 meters away from the villa and sat down there.


    Avril and ximenyu talk very little, after all, they are not familiar with each other, and Ximen Yu shows too strong strength and psychological pressure.


    Simon Yu said, "Avril, don''t you look at me with this look up look, OK? Although your family treat me as a Savior and a strong man, I don''t want you to be either. In fact, we have known each other for a long time, and we are quite familiar with it! " ivy_said_ , " _i_don_ ''_t_understand_ . _didn_ ''_t_we_meet_once_in_europe_ ?_ After you saved me, you disappeared, and there was no more news! "


    Ximen Yu said with a smile, "my real name is ximenyu. Maybe you haven''t heard of it, but I have another nickname. You must know it!"


    "What?"


    "Tang Xian!"


    "Eh, Tang Xian? Tang Xian is a writer I know on the Internet who also wrote a book. The novel I wrote is an empty city, which is very good-looking. I am his reader and friend! Do you know him, too Avril asked, as if she had found a common topic.


    "Ha ha, I don''t know him, but I am Tang Xian himself! Tang Xian is me. In fact, I knew you for a long time. Two years ago, I saw your photos. Many writers in the group of authors were spreading. Before I went to Europe to save you, I was surprised when I saw the information about saving people. I didn''t expect it was you! "


    Avril thinks of Tang Xian, and Ximen Yu''s distance seems to be drawing closer. Ximen Yu is no longer a strong posture in her eyes.


    Avril said: "hum, you already know me. Why didn''t you say it earlier! What''s more, I often chat with you. I told you that I like the killer. Why don''t you say it? Do you want to watch me laugh at me


    Ximen Yu said with a smile, "no, I told you so long ago. You don''t believe me! Who told you to save you from Europe in your book, so I really have no other information to confirm my identity! ""Well, you did it on purpose. I''ve been alone for so long!"


    Ximen Yu didn''t say anything and held Avril tightly in his arms. At the moment, in the distant villa upstairs, in a glass window, Avril''s father and mother looked at ximenyu and wondered, "Why are they so familiar?"


    "That''s not right! , daughter''s infatuation, finally has the repayment, has the lover to get married


    Avril''s face is red! Ximen Yu couldn''t help thinking of xian''er and felt a burst of pain in his heart.


    Xian''er has just left, Weiwei immediately put another girl friend''s position on top, do not know if it is a natural arrangement.


    "What''s the matter with you? Suddenly depressed? " Avril is aware of ximenyu''s condition!.


    Ximen Yu said: "I remember telling you on QQ that I have a girlfriend, called Tang Xianer!"


    "Well!" Avril hum voice, but in the heart thought, he already has a girlfriend, do not know he put me in what position? I''m still a lover?.


    But I don''t know that ximenyu also has a Qin Bing, and two beautiful writers in the book city are all in the arms of ximenyu!.


    "Xian''er is gone!" Ximen Yu told Avril about xian''er. Avril took Ximen Yu''s hand and comforted him: "you have me now! I''ll take care of you for her


    Ximen Yu looked at Ai Weiwei with a bitter smile. He felt warm in his heart and held Weiwei in his arms again.


    About Qin Bing teacher''s matter, Ximen Yu also does not intend to hide Avril, Avril certainly can accept, originally her grandfather''s position is a lover.


    "Wei Wei, I have one more thing to tell you, you must not be jealous!"


    "What, you say!" Avril heard the word jealous, seems to think of what, is it, Ximen Yu and other women? However, Avril Wei thought a little and then relieved, secretly said: "Ximen Yu is so powerful, where can only have me! I also don''t have that ability overlord him all, originally in the grandfather''s heart, can give him when the lover is good! It''s just that there''s a little jealousy in my heart! "


    Ximenyu said: "I have a girlfriend, that person, you also know, I think, since you also know each other, should be more acceptable to each other!" Ximen Yu thinks that Qin Bing and Wei Wei''s hobbies are both novels. Female writers on the same website have a common topic! Maybe you can become a sister who has nothing to say! After that, the two sisters will serve together. Isn''t it pleasant?.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 212

    "Who?"


    "Ice butterfly!" said Ximen Yu


    Avyvy frowned: "you really got together!" Avyville remembered before, ice butterfly and her private chat, in the tone of her love Tang Xian, seems to be hope Ivy do not fight with her! Avyvy didn''t take a different thing before.


    "Hey, you don''t mind!" Asked ximenyu.


    "Ice butterfly is a mysterious person. I have seen her photos. It is really beautiful. How do you know her in reality?"


    "She is my head teacher, she is true! After I met her for the first time as Tang Xian, I found out! "


    Avyvy said in surprise, "no, it''s such a coincidence!"


    Simon Yu sat on her lap and sat down with avyville, and asked, "you haven''t said you mind yet!"


    Avyvy wronged: "I have any qualifications to mind, my grandfather thinks it is good to be your lover! But it''s good. I have known her for several years. Everyone is friends! "


    "You are assured that since I admit you are my girlfriend, I will not be so kind!"


    "Well!" Avyville was quiet and simmenyu kissed it slowly.


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing ximenyu not chasing, bayonet hid in an unmanned place. This time, he destroyed his energy and escaped his life. He had made his cultivation and fell a level in a moment. He fell from the first level of potential to the 18th level of potential lock!.


    The hatred in the bayonet heart, stepping into the field of potential from the 18th level of potential lock, is a huge gap. Although he has crossed, it has fallen now. It will take several years to step on the first level of potential again.


    "Snow blowing, I haven''t finished with you!" "The bayonet said fiercely, immediately contacted his third brother, a code named" wastex "intermediate gold medal killer!.


    "Brother three, I destroy my potential and I have fallen to the potential lock level 18!" The first sentence of bayonet told his third brother the result.


    Huang X was surprised and asked: "four brothers, what is the matter? Self destruct potential? Even when you run away, few people dare to do so unless you have to die without doubt! "


    "Brother three, it''s snowblowing! He''s going to kill me! "


    "Snow? "It is the snow blowing that has been said to be very strong these days?"


    "It''s him!"


    Huang x also did not ask the reason, said: "good, we forget the four brothers, no one dare to bully, now you are bullied, three brothers will revenge for you! I''ll get in touch with my brother right away! "


    "Well! I need to close the door and fix it firmly! "


    "OK!"


    After the bayonet and brother three ended the call, they immediately went to the place to close the door. And his brother Huang x, also immediately contacted their elder brother.


    "Hello, brother, the four brothers destroy their potential and have fallen into the potential lock field! The other party is just a few days of fame blowing snow! What do you think of this? "


    The elder brother, who forgets the years, is surprised in his heart. He is the first in China in the gold medal killer list. Unexpectedly, he was forced to be repaired and fell! , and that just took the first name of the fourth brother to take away the snow, the heart was angry!.


    "Kill!"


    "Brother, it is not a matter of vain to kill and blow snow. However, the five genius wars with the king of the island kingdom the days before the snow blowing are famous now. And some people attach great importance to him! Especially the King City! After all, the King City is the tenth elder of the king of Yan! "


    "Kill! , kill him for me, what is the top priority! What is the King City! "


    "Well, brother, I see!" No more, my brother, the background is also terrible! How about the genius to blow snow. Kill!.


    However, in order to avoid some killer experts'' accusations, Huang x immediately went to the alliance network, and in the killer forum of Huaxia group, he sent a post: "blow snow, read in the same organization''s share, I will give you a day to escape!"


    This post post post post on the forum, like a bomb, in the Chinese killer world blow up! , this post, is immediately put on top!.


    Originally these days, the snowblowing power war the five top experts of the island, surpassing bayonet, becoming the sixth in the gold medal killer primary list, has been spread in the Chinese killer world! , deeply adored by many low-level killers, they become their favorite talk!.


    But nobody thought that at this time, a gold medal killer named "Huang X" sent a post: give you a day to escape life!. This sentence shocked everyone who saw it. Fully explained, waster x must kill determination to blow snow!.


    "Snow, look, someone will kill and blow snow!" In a villa, Zhang Chunxiu suddenly looks at the mobile phone and screams.


    Zhang Chunxiu and Bai Xue have just been promoted to silver killer. They have gained a reputation for blowing snow these days. They are also very clear about the snow blowing and they are very adored for snow blowing!.


    Snow White took the mobile phone to see, cold face, not her partner that scream! But it''s not a surprise!.


    "Wasteful X! He seems to be a middle-level gold killer, potential second-class, and he doesn''t know why he is fighting against snow blowing! ""Will blowing snow be killed in the cradle?"


    "It should not be. Blowing snow is undoubtedly a genius. The strong men in the organization must pay close attention to him. How can he be killed easily?"


    Ximenyu didn''t know about it at the moment. He didn''t go online


    the last time black bear went to assess the gold medal killers with blowing snow. Unfortunately, his strength was too weak and he didn''t pass the examination. However, blowing snow passed the examination and became the sixth place in the junior list. This made black bear feel very adored. Today, black bear boarded the alliance network and suddenly saw a bright red top post on the killer forum of Huaxia group Son! "Blowing snow, for the sake of the same organization, I''ll give you a day to run for your life!"


    Black bear is shocked. The person who posted the post is code named Huang x, which is a potential secondary intermediate gold medal killer!.


    The black bear wanted to contact the snow blower immediately and tell him about it. Unfortunately, he didn''t know who was blowing snow in reality. He couldn''t get in touch with him. The black bear had to find their person in charge, Wang Cheng!.


    Wang Cheng saw the post and frowned.


    Call ximenyu immediately.


    Ximen Yu is visiting Ivy''s house! Avriley pointed to the area and said, "a large area here belongs to my family. The seven or eight villas around here are also my family territory. Most of my family live here!"


    "In this way, your family is really rich. You own tens of thousands of square meters. It''s really a manor."


    At this time, ximenyu''s mobile phone rang. It turned out to be the king''s elder. Ximenyu was a little surprised.


    "Hello, Master Wang Cheng!"


    "Blowing snow, what''s going on! , an intermediate gold medal killer code named Huang x, he sends a post on the forum of lianhe.com to remind you that he will give you one day to run for your life Wang Cheng said.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 213

    Ximenyu is even more surprised, a strong person with second-order potential to kill himself? Ximenyu doesn''t remember what potential second-class strong person he offended!.


    "I don''t know!" Simon Yu wondered.


    "Has anyone offended you recently?" Wang asked


    Ximenyu immediately remembered the bayonet and said the stab.


    Wang Cheng suddenly realized: "no wonder!"


    "Is there anything to do with the bayonet and Huang x, elder Wang Cheng?" Asked ximenyu.


    Wang Cheng said: "you may not know that there is a" year forgetting brother "group in the killer community organized by the Chinese Yan king. They four people worship as heterosexual brothers! Among them, bayonet is old four, and Huang x is old three. Their elder brother is a man named "impermanence". You said that no one dared to take the task released by AI family before, because it is estimated that the strong power of this group of brothers without years. The man with changeable code must know your talent and receive the attention of the organization. However, he still dare to let people kill you! "


    "What background does the code impermanence have?" asked ximenyu


    "Yes, impermanence is the organization of the Chinese Yan king, the son of the three leaders!"


    Ximenyu was really surprised.


    Wang Chengdao: "the strength of three leaders is not equal to the two leaders and four leaders of the big leaders!"


    After ximenyu was surprised, he returned to peace again. "Thank you, Master Wang Cheng, for reminding me that my own affairs will be solved by myself. You don''t have to involve them!" Wang Cheng is only the tenth elder of the Yan organization. If he is involved in the dispute between ximenyu and the elder brother group, he may have trouble!.


    Wang Chengdao: "you are assured that I will find the big leader. After all, the leader is very appreciative to you!"


    "Well! "What is the strength of the former generation of Wang Cheng, the wasteland x?" Asked ximenyu.


    "Huang x is the second-class potential gold medal killer. In the intermediate list, he ranks 98! Golden wood potential attribute! "


    "OK, I know!"


    "Be careful. He gave you a day to escape in order not to let others blame him. You should hide quickly. I''ll find the leader!"


    Ximenyu and Wang Cheng ended the call, Wang City let him hide, but Ximen Yu never thought about hiding! Ximenyu has a primary energy weapon, a 98 middle-level list, want to let ximenyu hide from him? He is not qualified.


    Avyville looked at ximenyu worried and asked, "Simon woo, are you in any big trouble?"


    "It''s OK, don''t worry! Well, let''s continue to visit your AI family''s small villa! "


    At the same time, the man named impermanence immediately found his father, the leader of the Yan organization.


    "Dad, the snow blowing wants to kill my fourth brother. My fourth brother has little difference in strength from him, so he has escaped his potential at his own expense. Now, I''ll let my third brother kill him!. But, that blow snow, because some genius, hear very much by big head to appreciate! "


    The three leaders, with a set of eyes, said in a dark voice, "hum, revenge should be reported, even if the big leader appreciates the snow blowing! , he wanted to kill your fourth brother first! Can he only kill your four brothers, and not your three brothers to kill him?. I think, big head will understand! "


    "Dad, after all, the snow blows very little big head leader appreciate, big head leader will be to you?"


    "Rest assured, there is no reason for a leader to be in trouble with me for a potential first-class person. Besides, I am not afraid of him."!. You may let your three brothers kill the snow, but you don''t have to face up and do nothing before you have to! "


    "I understand, he is still qualified to let me do it! Three brothers are enough! "


    Wang city also found the big leader, and told the leader the kindness and resentment of ximenyu and his brother forgetting the years.


    Wang Cheng hurriedly said, "big head leader, what can I do? Snow blowing is a genius generation you value very much! If he can become the leader in the future, then, it will certainly be a great help to you! , and other leaders are afraid to keep your big head in the eye! "


    The big head collar frowned. He really appreciated ximenyu. He wanted to cultivate him. Maybe, ximenyu could also step into the fifth level of potential in the future, become the leader of the organization and become a powerful arm of him. Wang Cheng was also a former admirer. He also hoped that he could step into the fifth level of potential early. Unfortunately, after Wang Cheng reached the fourth level of potential, the breakthrough speed began to slow down.


    The big leader immediately asked Wang Cheng to call the three leaders.


    After the phone is connected, the voice of the three leaders laughing: "ha ha, is the big leader ah, excuse me, what is the big leader looking for me?"


    The big leader also did not waste words, said directly: "three leaders, heard your son''s forget the year brothers, with a person called blowing snow has produced a resentment! "Forget the old man of the brotherhood, and kill and blow snow!"


    The three leaders murmured and said politely, "big leader, I just heard about it. It was the snow blowing, arrogant thing, and wanted to kill my son''s fourth brother. Fortunately, he had been destroyed and escaped! But, it has also fallen from the first level of potential to the potential lock field! Isn''t this a big revenge?. This matter, I fully support the elder three of the forget the year brothers to kill the snow! Can we not repay revenge?. I have already told the two and four leaders about this, and they also support the idea of revenge and revenge. However, as a powerful man of the third level of potential, my son will not interfere, otherwise others will say he is bullying. So if the snow doesn''t escape in the hands of X, it''s even bad for him!. Maybe, blowing snow also self - Scrap repair, may also escape life!. The big leader suddenly asked me about this. How about the leader trying to intervene in the resentment of several generations? I think, their resentment, let them solve it by themselves! My son, as a brother who forgets the years, will be so strong because of his own strength, so much stronger than blowing snow. I am sorry to rely on the strength and weakness. I think it is more impossible for the leader to interfere with several generations! ""It''s OK. I''ll ask." The big head collar hung up in anger!.


    Wang Cheng said, "don''t the three leaders want to let go of blowing snow? Do you want me to help blow snow


    "No, the second leader and the fourth leader support the third leader. Besides, even the son of the third leader is impermanent. If you have a fourth level potential to intervene, it will be difficult to clean up the situation."!. Oh, look at blowing snow''s own life! I hope he can hide well and not be found by Huang X! "


    Wang Cheng can only sigh that the complexity of Yama''s organization is far beyond imagination! Because of such a fight, Yama has been falling behind in the ranking of all Asian killers. Now, even the king of heaven dare to challenge him! What happened in the last assessment is an obvious example.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 214

    Wang Cheng calls ximenyu again, let ximenyu hide well! The two sides have reached a tacit agreement that stronger people will not interfere. Therefore, ximenyu only needs to avoid the pursuit of Huang X.


    Unfortunately, Ximen Yu didn''t want to hide at all. He has energy weapons. Even if Huang x is the second level of potential, it''s not so easy to kill Ximen Yu!.


    However, Ximen Yu suddenly felt that he was still at the level of potential, which was really weak. Although he had only stepped into the level of potential for a month!.


    "I don''t know how to break into the second level of potential. If I step into the second level of potential, hum, what kind of waste x, I will not destroy him! It''s just, how can we step into the second level of potential?. Before relying on the ring of the immortal relic, I jumped 15 levels all the way. But such a good thing can''t happen for a second time! I can only rely on my own ability to break through. "


    "It''s said that the world has some spirit x, which is nurtured by the energy of heaven and earth, and is made into capsules! , which can help improve our strength!. It''s just a pity that I don''t even have a formula for capsules. If I make a formula at will, it will cost hundreds of millions of dollars. Moreover, there is no price in the market. No one is willing to sell it! " Ximenyu was sitting under a tree and thinking about his own affairs!.


    That night, the AI family held a large-scale family dinner to celebrate Ximen Yu and Avril becoming lovers!.


    Avril''s grandfather called ximenyu and Avril to the family meeting room. At the moment, there are several important members of the family in the meeting room!.


    Avril''s grandfather said to ximenyu, "I''ll call you ximenyu directly, since we have become a family."!. Ximenyu, we have an important family meeting now! People here are important members of the family!. You are an opportunity for our AI family. After the deliberation of several important members of our family, we decided to let Avril inherit 30% of the shares of the family, about 25 billion. Of course, Avril will be your woman sooner or later, so the 30% share is also your own!. If you want, we can also directly let you inherit 30% of the shares! "


    Ximen Yu said with a smile: "no, let Weiwei inherit, Weiwei is my girlfriend, let her inherit, also equal to let me inherit!" Ximen Yu knew that they just said it casually, and they didn''t really want to give ximenyu 25 billion property in vain. If ximenyu runs away, they will lose money. Therefore, let Avril inherit. As long as Ximen Yu is still with Avril one day, he can share the property with Avril!.


    "Oh, that''s good! If you need money or something, you can discuss it by yourself. After all, your property is more than 20 billion! " "Avril''s grandfather laughed.


    "Well!"


    At this time, Avril''s grandfather took out a piece of paper and said, "this is a few years ago, I bought it from a person with 2.5 billion yuan. At that time, he said that it was a formula table of various capsules, and everyone scrambled for it. I think it must be worth a lot of money, so I just bought it. But now I find that I don''t know what it is. Ximenyu, please show me! "


    Ximen Yu took the sheet of paper in doubt! It says: Jingxue capsule can stabilize the spirit and spirit. It can not disperse the essence when fighting. It is made of three hundred year Xueling X. Gujing capsule can ensure that the potential state will not be shaken when it is strongly suppressed by the opponent! It can recover quickly after the event... "


    "Juneng capsule! , suitable for breakthrough in various potential stages, can help to gather energy as soon as possible to break through the low level level barrier! Production materials, 400 years x month x! , aged bamboo root water! "


    "Grandfather, this thing is very useful to me!"


    Avril''s grandfather said happily: "I know this thing is useful to you, so I will give it to you. It will be good for you."


    Avril blushes when she sees Ximen Yu calling her grandfather her grandfather!.


    There are only more than ten kinds of capsules introduced in this capsule list. In the end, only one capsule that has a direct effect on his breakthrough to the second level of potential was found, which was called Shengqiao capsule. It was suitable for the first level of potency and could step into the second level of potential in a few days!.


    Ximenyu was surprised. What he was looking for was this kind of capsule, which could directly step into the second level of potential.


    Unfortunately, Shengqiao capsule, almost every potential master, knows that, and they are looking for this kind of thing, which is something that can''t be found!.


    Its production cost is very high. It needs three kinds of materials, which are almost impossible to find in this world!.


    Ximenyu wants this kind of capsule, I''m afraid it''s fantasy.


    Ximenyu secretly said, "no matter what, I''m going to find out if I can find the material for making Shengqiao capsule. I''m afraid it will be very difficult to make a breakthrough on your own without a year or two. There are several years and two years in my life. I don''t have the patience! "


    Ximen Yu landed on the alliance network, from the forum, saw some master post exchange information!.


    From this information, ximenyu learned that there are now three places in China, which are the most frequent places where energy breeds Lingbao!.


    One is the Kunlun Mountains.One is the bottom of xiaojinhu valley.


    Another is the border city grottoes.


    Among them, Kunlun Mountain was first discovered 200 years ago, so now it has been daylighting. Maybe you can find one or two trees occasionally!.


    The most important feature of the spirit x, which is bred by all kinds of energy in the world, is that it can''t be scanned by any machine. Otherwise, it would have been found out for a long time with the current high technology!.


    The bottom of xiaojinhu Valley is located at the bottom of a lake. It was discovered 150 years ago, and it has been used up to now!.


    The biggest hope is the border Grottoes! This place was discovered 30 years ago, so, relatively speaking, the probability of finding energy breeding Lingbao is the largest!.


    However, the Shengqiao capsule materials needed by ximenyu are relatively rare and of a relatively high age. The age is at least 800 years. After all, the border town has been collected by many potential people for 30 years. It is really hard to say whether it can be found!.


    But ximenyu has to take a chance!.


    These x-wood and other things were originally ordinary x-wood when they were growing, but some of them would be nurtured by all kinds of energy of the earth. After hundreds of years of gestation, they would become spiritual treasures!.


    However, these are pregnant, and energy materials are very different! Energy material is a treasure as soon as it grows! Ximenyu''s primary energy weapon is made of energy materials.


    This kind of energy material is not available in the world.


    Only at the entrance of the mysterious world mentioned by master ximenyu, can such abnormal energy materials exist. Like human beings, these energy materials contain great potential.


    It''s just the entrance of the mysterious world. It''s so terrible that even the master can only walk around the entrance.


    An entrance to the mysterious world is as big as the whole earth world. It is hard to imagine what kind of world it will be and how large it will be after passing through that entrance!.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 215

    "Are you leaving?" "Said avyvy in a sad voice.


    "Well, I can''t stay in your house all the time!" , ximenyu some helpless said, avyville became his girlfriend, it is an accident! , ximenyu family and avivey family are separated from each other. If it is not avyville here, it is difficult to say whether there is any chance to come here next time.


    Avyvy''s nose was sour and she cried!.


    Ximenyu saw avyville crying, and was very sad.


    It''s noon, Simon Yu and avyville sitting under the tree.


    Originally, ximenyu wanted to say goodbye to AI family and go to the grottoes of the border city. However, ximenyu thought that Huang x said he would kill him one day later. Therefore, he was afraid that Huang x would come here to find him and threaten the AI family if he could not find him!.


    So ximenyu was waiting here, and when the famine X came, he was led away to avoid hurting the people in AI family!.


    Simon woo wiped away avyville''s tears on her cheek.


    "If you miss me, you can come to Donghai city to see me, and I will often go to your school!" , comfort way of ximenyu.


    At this time, a man suddenly appeared in front of ximenyu and avyville, and ximenyu didn''t feel when he appeared.


    Only saw the man sneer: "good one wants beauty not to live!"


    "Who are you?" Avyvy asked in horror.


    Ximenyu stood up, ximenyu had guessed this man, must be a waste x, ximenyu is not leaving now, is waiting for him!.


    "Vivi, you go in, this is between me and him!" Ximenyu pushes avyville away, and then runs towards the distance. Ximenyu is not escaping. Ximenyu leads him away from AI family. Ximenyu is afraid that he will wait for him to come until he is in trouble!.


    "Hum, where to run, give you a day you don''t run, now want to run, it is too late!" "I''ll get back to you right away."!.


    Ximenyu soon ran away from avivey''s family thousands of meters, the speed of the waste X was very fast, then turned out from the front, stopped in front of Ximen Yu.


    "Blow snow, go to death!" , Huang x foot a pedal, West Gate Yu Biao came, a split palm, palm wind like a knife, cut the ground!.


    Ximenyu has not fought with a man who is stronger than himself! , and also welcome each other.


    However, ximenyu was disappointed. The same wind energy was applied. When the two leaders touched each other, the blade of the wind energy of ximenyu was torn immediately. Only a little bit of blocking was stopped, and the attack of Huang x continued to cross cut!.


    "Why? , it is also wind energy. It looks like my wind energy is not weaker than you. Why can''t I be vulnerable? " "Simon woo roared in horror. In his expectation, he was the top strength in the first level of potential. He should have a little combat power compared with a medium-level strong man with the second-order potential. However, the result is too different from his expectation, and it is totally unbearable to strike!. Knowing this result, ximenyu will howl unbelievably!.


    "Whew!" , ximenyu, immediately cut a deep button, the whole coat was torn by the blade!.


    Huang x sneered: "it''s a vegetable bird that hasn''t been destroyed. Since you don''t even know this, I simply answer you this question before you die. I am the second level of potential, you are only the first level, the same wind energy, my wind energy, the mass is nearly ten times larger than your wind energy. Do you think you are the top power of the first level of potential, can you fight with the second-order me? You are too tender, the quality of energy, determines everything! "


    Ximenyu suddenly realized.


    Quality is actually the difference in quality. The potential of the first and second order is nearly ten times worse than that of the energy. No wonder it is also wind energy. The wind energy of ximenyu will be vulnerable. Even the second level of general communication can easily overcome the most powerful one.


    Huang x looked at ximenyu and announced: "now, you can die peacefully!"


    Knowing this result, ximenyu does not want to entangle with Huang X. he can not improve the quality of energy. Unless he uses primary energy weapons!.


    "Want to run? It''s said it''s impossible to run! " The first hand of the wasteland x is like an invisible hand, which slows the movement of ximenyu! It is bound up. The claws seem to tear down Ximen Yu soon!. Potential level one and second, is irreparable quality difference, ximenyu finally realized the pressure of the strong!.


    At the time of this thousand Jin hair.


    Ximenyu no longer hesitated.


    Ximenyu energy weapons appear in hand in a flash! The quality of energy will be a qualitative leap when using primary energy weapons and attack. The quality can be almost compared with the second order of potential, but Ximenyu sword, easily cut off the wind energy shackles of X, but, ximenyu body energy, a moment was drawn out of one tenth!.


    Ximenyu was shocked. This is why we can understand that the attack of primary energy weapons can be equivalent to the second-order, and it can be consumed by users! Ximenyu can only use it ten times.


    "Well? Energy weapons? " Huang x saw the sword in ximenyu''s hand, and was surprised. Even the leaders of the Yan organization had no energy weapons, and others! , the ray of greed appeared in the eyes of Huang x immediately!."This guy has energy weapons. I don''t know what luck he''s got. If I get the energy weapon, I''ll be able to send out the potential third-order attack strength!" , Huang x immediately rushed to ximenyu! I only stare at Ximen Yu''s energy weapon!.


    After ximenyu broke free, he rushed to the next ten story building!.


    "Ladder cloud pine!" Ximenyu stepped on each other''s left and right feet. After a few steps of pedaling, he went up vertically and stood on the top floor of the building!.


    Huang x looked at ximenyu and suddenly rose vertically to the top floor. His eyes were full of disbelief.


    Ximenyu stood on the edge of the building, looked at the waste x below and said, "hum, if you want my energy weapon, you will come up?"


    ¡°X£¡¡± , Huang x gas kick over the motorcycle next to it, more than ten stories high, and there is no balcony and other springboard, Huang x can''t go up at all! You can only stare.


    Ximenyu secretly congratulated himself that he was a genius and created this ladder Yunsong.


    "Hum, where to run!" Huang x immediately entered the building and ran up the stairs.


    Ximen Yu murmured: "silly fork! When you run up the stairs, I''ll be gone


    Ximenyu immediately jumped down from the top of the building! Land Ximenyu went down to the ground easily!.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 216

    After jumping downstairs, ximenyu went up to the top of the opposite building. After a while, the top door of the building was kicked open, and Huang x rushed out. Unfortunately, when he came up, ximenyu had already left. Huang x looked up and found that ximenyu was looking at him from the top of the building opposite!.


    Ximen Yu pointed to Huang X and said, "come here! After that, kill me, kill me, this energy weapon is yours


    "You..." Huang x gas explosion, wish to grow a pair of wings to fly to the opposite building! Catch ximenyu!.


    "Ha ha! If you don''t come, I''ll go! " , simenyu mocked.


    Huang x Qi''s hand was split, and the wind energy blade went to ximenyu. Unfortunately, the distance was too far. In the middle of the journey, his attack disappeared.


    "Don''t run if you have seed!" Huang x angry way.


    "Nerves!" , Ximen Yu scolded.


    Huang x immediately jumped down from the opposite building, using the gliding ability of wind energy. However, Huang x seemed to forget the height of this building! More than ten floors. When he fell to the fifth floor, he found that the height was beyond his ability. If he fell down again, he would be hurt. I had to grasp the wall with my fingers and fall twice.


    Ximenyu is looking at him from the top of the building opposite.


    After landing, Huang x ran to the opposite building and took the elevator to the top floor. When he got to the top floor, ximenyu was sitting in a taxi downstairs!.


    A gnash of Qi!.


    Ximen Yu didn''t leave the city immediately, and returned to Avril''s house to observe secretly to see if Huang x would trouble AI''s family!.


    Huang x really came to AI''s house to find ximenyu. He left when he didn''t find it. Huang x is not so kind-hearted. He wanted to threaten Ximen Yu with AI''s family members. But if he did, the big leader had a reason to start, and the three leaders had nothing to say.


    Therefore, Huang x can only take revenge on ximenyu alone.


    Ximen Yu see Huang x dare not take AI family threat him, and Ai Weiwei made a phone call, this just left K city.


    Ximenyu took the train to a small town near the border town!.


    "Hello, how can I get to the border town?" Ximen Yu asked the passer-by.


    The passer-by pointed to a broken path and said: "along this road, go straight ahead, you will see a dilapidated ancient city!"


    "A ruined ancient city?"


    "Yes, an ancient city built here by silk merchants has been deserted for thousands of years! It''s said that it''s chilly to go there during the day! What are you doing there, sir? Are you afraid of ghosts? I advise you not to go!. The government also told people living near here not to go there! You can often see human bones in the X plexus of that place


    "It''s OK, thank you!" Ximenyu went to the broken path alone!.


    After walking for two hours, ximenyu saw a broken well debris. From the collapsed wall, we can see that it was once a prosperous small city! At the moment, there are thorns and thorns here. There has been no one for thousands of years!.


    Suddenly, a black figure flashed. Under one of the broken walls, two men came out. They could not see their faces because they were wearing masks, but they were not big. They should be around 20 or 30 years old. They are both second-class potential!.


    Ximen Yu and their two people so coincidentally met! Ximen Yu had a bad feeling. Since he was chased by Huang x, Ximen Yu felt very scared when he saw the strong man with the second level potential, because the second level was much stronger than the first level! You can''t escape without energy weapons!.


    Now, there are two potential second-order ones.


    The two potential second-class people stopped and looked at Ximen Yu.


    The higher one said, "Hello, just here? You dare to come alone! And the strength is still so weak! How dare you


    Ximenyu did not dare to provoke them. It must be quite normal to kill people here. If these two people want to kill ximenyu, ximenyu is afraid that he has no resistance. If there are high-rise buildings here, ximenyu may be able to rise vertically to the top of the building, but there is no such thing here.


    "Hello, I''m a new comer. I don''t know much about it for the first time. Listening to you, it seems that you have to come in groups to collect and breed Lingbao?" , ximenyu asked politely.


    The shorter one said, "this friend, it seems that you are indeed the first time to come here. It is possible to find the place where the energy breeds spiritual treasure, so it is the place where the killing is most frequent!. You''re only at the entrance now. Once you get inside, you''ll find that crowds of people are looking for it!. If you come alone, once you find spirit X and others see it, you will be killed!. The others are all five or six, a group of people


    "Ah! Then I am not finished! I''m a potential one. I must be at the bottom here! " Ximen Yu was a little scared and said that before, a wild X was almost killed. If there were a group of people, it would not be finished. Moreover, there might be villages with potential to lock up three or four levels in this group!.The potential lock is three steps and four steps. Ximenyu feels the huge pressure like a big mountain. This kind of pressure is produced after encountering the famine X!.


    The mass of the second-order potential attribute energy is nearly ten times higher than that of the first-order, and the third-order is certainly ten times larger than the second-order mass. If you encounter the potential of the third level, I''m afraid it will be killed immediately!.


    At least six people in the group should nod their heads. My elder martial brother and I have just come here, and it''s the first time we''ve been here. We haven''t been here long! "


    Ximenyu asked, "how did you get out? It looks like I''m leaving. Haven''t you just arrived? "


    "Well, my friend, you don''t know. As soon as we went in, we met a team of five, and the leader of them was the strong one with three levels of potential. We were forcibly searched by them. They didn''t find anything, so they let us go!. And then, we''ll get out of here


    Ximenyu is sweating! The man was searched by a team led by the third level of potential as soon as he entered!.


    Ximenyu dare not go in!.


    The higher one asked, "why, friend, do you still want to go in?"


    Ximenyu shook his head and asked, "how powerful is the strongest one inside?"


    The shorter man replied, "I heard that there is potential to lock four steps, five steps also have! Only a few! Just as soon as we went in, we met a potential lock of three levels! It''s too dangerous! I advise you not to go in, or lose your life! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 217

    Ximen Yu said, "is it hard for nothing?"


    "That''s not true. We can join the asylum group! Don''t look at the others as a group. Many of them join the asylum group!. Now my elder martial brother and I are going to return to the town, find the refuge group, and then go in again! "


    Ximenyu asked, "what''s the matter with the asylum group?"


    The higher man replied, "it''s just some powerful ones. Set up a shelter team and go in with them. Finally, when you leave, if you have any harvest, you need to give a little bonus or money."


    "Oh, that seems to be the only way! Can I go with you Ximen Yu asked, the two men do not seem to be bad people, together with company.


    "Yes! Let''s go back to town together! Wait until you join the shelter team of a strong one, and then come again! "


    "Good!" Ximenyu retreated along the road with two men, and the sky began to darken!.


    A group of people just walked back to the town and met people. A blonde man, known as master Smith, was sitting in a sedan chair with a blonde in his arms! Surrounded by a group of strong people to protect.


    Just looking at the situation, ximenyu knew that the golden haired man, known as master Smith, had a long history!.


    "Why, Master Wang Cheng?" Ximenyu suddenly saw an acquaintance in the city, which was the tenth elder of Yama''s organization. The king city seemed to protect one of the guards of master Smith.


    At this time, the king city seemed to hear the voice of ximenyu''s surprise and rushed to ximenyu to see it!.


    Wang Cheng sent a message to ximenyu, "I can''t leave now, I''ll find you at night!"


    Ximenyu wanted to know who the young master Smith was. When he came here to look for a treasure, there was still someone carrying a sedan chair with a beautiful woman on it!.


    Ximenyu didn''t disturb the King City, though he was puzzled who the master Smith was!.


    Ximenyu and the two brothers went to the town hotel together! The two brothers, the higher one is called Liu Xing, and the shorter one is called Liu Liang. As soon as you see it, it is a pseudonym, and ximenyu has not uncovered it!.


    "Tang Xue, let''s go to the town hotel to see if there is a shelter team!"


    "Good!"


    Tang Xue is the name of ximenyu. Of course, it is also a pseudonym.


    This small town hotel is opened by a potential lock strong. Naturally, there are no ordinary guests in such a small town. Only some people who enter the border city will stay here. Therefore, it is a very special hotel.


    After entering the small town hotel, there is a screen in the hall, which says: information sheet of asylum team.


    Ximen Yu and Liu Xing and Liu Liang are busy walking up!.


    In total, there are 11 potential lock four strong people to provide shelter, after the event, each person charged 10 million.


    Liu Xingdao: "it seems that the shelter team of the eleven strong men is full! What''s more, it shows that they have entered the border town! It seems that we can only wait here, and when one of them comes back, the next batch will join us! "


    "Well, let''s open a room and live in it first." Ximen Yu Road.


    Ximenyu opened a room, one night accommodation costs up to 30000, this special hotel, do not need any ID card and so on.


    Ximenyu paid for the accommodation with an anonymous card issued by Skynet.


    In the evening, Wang Cheng sent a short message to ximenyu.


    Ximenyu and Wangcheng met in the restaurant of the hotel.


    "Blowing snow, why are you here?" Wang Cheng asked.


    Ximen Yu said: "I''m here to take a chance and see if I can find some pregnant spiritual treasures."


    Wang Cheng asked, "did Huang x not find you? Fortunately


    "Oh, no, he didn''t know I was here!" Ximen Yu lied and said that the reason why Ximen Yu didn''t say that was because he was afraid that Wang Cheng would know that he had energy weapons. Although Ximen Yu trusted him, it would be better if one person knew less. It was said that even the leader of the yama organization did not have such weapons, and the degree of its rarity can be imagined.


    Wang Cheng nodded his head and said, "well, maybe you''ll have some good luck to find some pregnant spirit X!"


    Ximenyu thought of the master Smith and asked, "Master Wang Cheng, how can you appear here? Who is master Smith?"


    Wang Cheng said with a disgruntled face: "Mom, it''s very hot to mention it. His name is Wilton Smith, and he''s the son of gecybersmith, the tenth deputy leader of Skynet


    "Is the vice leader of Skynet very powerful? Even if his son comes here, he needs you to protect him


    "Almost potential lock seven levels of strength! , blowing snow, do you remember the unfair duel you had with the island king? That is, a leader of the island Heavenly King organization who bribed geseb with a spirit X!. This guy is very close to the islanders! In the same way, the three leaders of the yama organization also hold his thighs. The three leaders are the father of Wuchang, the eldest brother of the group of forgetful brothers! "


    "Shit, it''s all enemies!" , Ximen Yu scolded."Ha ha, this time, Wilton, the son of gexibe, the vice leader of Skynet alliance, came to China to try his luck in the border town. The three leaders sent me to protect him. Of course, two leaders and three leaders have sent people to protect them. Wilton has three or four potential five around him. We''re just running errands!. I don''t like it when I think about it! Well, Wilton is just one of his potential. I''m going to run errands for him. The most hateful thing is that I want to be a sedan chair bearer at the same time! "


    Ximenyu pitifully looked at the king''s city, which was also very tragic, but he could not resist! What if you''re upset!.


    Wang Cheng sighed: "the background is different! Like I don''t have a background. I''m oppressed everywhere. Even a potential dandy can say hello to me!. That Wilton, the strength is only a potential level, but can have an intermediate energy weapon! It''s not fair! , the leader of our Yama organization, has the fifth level of potential, and can''t even possess primary energy weapons! "


    "Er!" Ximenyu was stunned. The dandy had an intermediate energy weapon, which was much stronger than ximenyu''s primary energy weapon.


    Simply put, if Ximen Yu has intermediate energy weapons, then Ximen Yu can easily kill a potential second level one.


    Ximenyu said: "Master Wang Cheng, that dandy young master, his father is only the seventh level of potential. How can he possess intermediate energy weapons?"


    "I don''t know. Anyway, it''s not something we can do."!. Compared with these strong second generation, we are just hanging silk civilians! "


    Ximenyu nodded and laughed. Ximenyu''s background was stronger, but ximenyu could not be like a dandy. If so, ximenyu''s future achievements would never be high. Therefore, ximenyu''s master father would not give him any help.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 218

    After drinking some wine, Wang Cheng and ximenyu separated.


    Ximenyu did not return to his room, and went to the outskirts of the town. What did he do alone in the suburbs?.


    Originally, ximenyu suddenly thought of his self-creation skills, namely, tieyunsong, ximenyu thought: since taiyunsong can rise vertically, it is against the physical rules. So, can the taiyunsong rise in a slant? Can you rise to half empty and then stand up and move parallel to the ground? Like a kite.


    On this issue, ximenyu has never thought about it. He only knows that he can rise vertically, never thought about oblique line and straight line movement.


    If it can, then it is not equal to flying? Ximenyu is excited when he thinks about it. That means that his strength will be much stronger! Even if it is touched with the potential of the fifth level, ximenyu can also calmly leave!.


    Ximenyu drank, left and right feet stepped on each other, leaning, and indeed, ximenyu ran like a slanting staircase, and ran to the height of tens of meters ahead of him!.


    "Ha ha ha, sure enough, and, slanting, it is even more labor-saving than vertical! I can use the glide ability of wind energy to rise at least 100 meters high! Ha ha ha


    Simon woo laughed excitedly!.


    "Now, let me try again, can I go parallel to the ground and fly in the air like a kite!"


    Ximenyu immediately stood up.


    "Pedals!" Ximenyu "flew" hundreds of meters in the air in a flash!.


    "Ha ha ha, I didn''t expect that the parallel ladder cloud pine is ten times more efficient than the inclined rise. I can easily fly more than 1000 meters in the air!"


    Ximenyu fell more than a thousand meters away, and he could only fly more than a thousand meters away!.


    Ximenyu thought secretly: "now I can fly, and I don''t need to group with others at all. I can fly directly. When I meet the strong who can''t fight, I will fly away. Hahaha!"


    Ximenyu happily returned to the small town hotel! At the door of the hotel, ximenyu saw a woman, who was super beautiful!.


    "Wow, there are beautiful women in this place, and they are also the first-class potential beauties! I have to go up and say hello to her , thought ximenyu.


    Ximenyu still remember the four masters taught before. What would you do if you met a beautiful woman on the road? The standard answer of master four is to go up and kiss her and say, "beautiful woman, you have mosquitoes on your face.


    However, ximenyu can not do such shameless, but go up to say hello to that beautiful woman, ximenyu can still do it!.


    Ximenyu walked to the beautiful woman''s side, smiling and said, "Hello!"


    The beauty looked at ximenyu doubtfully, and ximenyu looked at the beauty close to each other. The shock in her heart was that the age of this little beauty was about the same as ximenyu. She was about 17-8 years old, not tall, about one meter, sixty-four, small and exquisite, and the eyes were big black and black, which was like a star. In a moment, the heart of ximenyu was illuminated. Although the human being was not high, her chest was not high Small, standard jade super beauty, very pitiful!.


    "Goo Dong!" , ximenyu swallowed his saliva. I saw the beautiful woman looking at ximenyu and said, "you know me?"


    Ximenyu shook his head and said, "I don''t know!"


    "What do you want to do?" The little girl with Jasper looks at ximenyu with vigilance.


    Ximenyu said with a red heart: "it is. I can''t resist you so beautiful. So I want to say hello to you. If I don''t do this, I''m afraid I will regret my whole life!"


    "Hooligan!" That little girl actually scolded a rascal!.


    Ximenyu smiled: "I am not a rogue, I have not started to move on you, how am I a rogue?"


    The little girl frowned and said, "but you moved your mouth to me! You flirt with me! "


    Ximenyu has no language. It is also called flirting!.


    Ximenyu looked at it. There was no one around, only this little girl was alone. She didn''t know if she was alone. If so, she was a little bit brave!.


    When ximenyu is trying to speak! Suddenly, when the town in front of us was bustling, it seemed that a villager suddenly fainted!.


    The little girl ran up immediately, and ximenyu followed up. She saw a villager fall on the ground, convulsing and swelling.


    "Everyone is scattered!" said the little beauty to the villagers


    "Who are you?" the villagers asked? Don''t mess up. We''re going to get to the hospital! "


    "Listen to me, wait to the hospital, I''m afraid his body is cold!" said the little girl


    "Ah!" The villagers were surprised.


    "Isn''t this a madness?"


    The little girl took a needle bag out of her body and walked to the patient and said, "no, it was the insect who invaded the body!"


    And then the little girl immediately gave the patient a needle.


    Ximenyu looked at the little beauty in surprise, because even ximenyu did not see what the villager had been sick. The little girl saw that he was invaded by poison at a glance!.Of course, Ximen Yu doesn''t know about Gu and Du, so it''s not surprising that he can''t see it!.


    Before long, the little beauty put the needle away and said, "OK, it''s OK."


    A villager asked, "why hasn''t he woken up yet?"


    The little beauty pressed on the patient''s back several times, and the patient woke up! I spit out a big black blood clot!.


    The villagers around looked at the little beauty and exclaimed, "miracle doctor! What a miracle doctor


    Wake up that villager, also immediately kneel to the little beauty!.


    "Oh, you''re welcome." The little beauty smiles shyly!.


    Ximen Yu didn''t expect that this little beauty should go with her, and her medical skills are so powerful! Ximen Yu immediately liked the little girl more!.


    "It seems that the medical skills of this little beauty are not under me! If only I were my wife Ximen Yu thought secretly!.


    In fact, this little girl''s family has been studying medicine since she was a child. It has been more than ten years. Ximenyu has only studied medicine for two years, and she is still practicing martial arts in her spare time.


    At this time, a villager said, "doctor, can you help me see a doctor? I''ve been to a lot of doctors, but I haven''t cured them! "


    The little beauty nodded and said, "good! Give me your wrist


    The little beauty took a pulse and said, "x-blindness, eyes can see things at night, but can''t see anything in the daytime!"


    "Yes, yes! Please, doctor, help me The villager nodded his head in a hurry. He didn''t even say what was wrong. The little beauty knew it.


    Ximen Yu is surprised. What a wonderful little beauty doctor! X-blindness? Ximenyu thinks that it can be treated. The treatment may be troublesome. The eyes can see things at night, and they are like blind people in the daytime. Modern hospitals can not find out the cause of this disease.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 219

    The little beauty gave the village acupuncture and moxibustion, then wrote a prescription to him and said, "if you insist on taking it for three months, you can get better."


    "Thank you, doctor!" The villager bowed down with gratitude.


    "You''re welcome. It''s my responsibility to save the dying and heal the wounded, and hang the pot to help the world!" Said the little beauty.


    After the villagers left, ximenyu ran up.


    The little beauty doctor looked at Ximen Yu and said, "Why are you still here? What do you want to do


    "Hello, I want to get to know you. You are a good doctor." Simon Yu said.


    "Hum! Stop following me! Or I''ll call out! " The little beauty warned!.


    Where can Ximen Yu miss so much? I can''t see her any more. We must find out who she is! Otherwise, if he was taken away by other men, Ximen Yu would like to die. Who doesn''t want such a loving little beauty doctor!.


    "I really want to know you, and, to tell you the truth, I also have some knowledge of medical skills, such as the x-blindness just now, I will also treat it!" "Said ximenyu.


    The little beauty heard that ximenyu also knew how to cure. She could not help looking at ximenyu and asked, "well, tell me, if it was you, what medicine would you give him? If you do, I can get to know you! "


    "Good! I will give him this medicine: X black 20g, angelica 50g, Rhizoma et Rhizoma et Rhizoma et Rhizoma et Rhizoma, Radix Angelicae pubescens 50g, asarum 10g, chuanxiong, Cinnamon Twig 30g, Clematis chinensis, ribs, X, X 60g, Haitong skin, Ramulus Cinnamomi, cassia twig, Lutong, ribbed vine, Zanthoxylum nitidum 30g, woodlouse worm 12g, Su Mu Ru, Euphorbia, bony wind, mulberry twig, willow branch, elm branch, peach branch each! Then, add distilled water and white wine, and fry in a ratio of 1:5! "


    The little beauty thought about it carefully and nodded with a smile: "well, it''s not bad. Your method is really OK. It seems that you really have two down skills."


    "Hey, hey, I''m afraid I have some deficiencies compared with you!" Ximen Yu is modest.


    Little beauty no longer regards ximenyu as a hooligan. She has a good feeling!.


    "You don''t have to be modest. You''re very good, too."!. Our methods are different. I''m not sure whose method is better!. Well, now that you have proved that we are peers, I''ll get to know you. My name is Zhuge Xiangyun! " The little beauty held out a hand to ximenyu.


    Ximenyu shook hands with her and said, "Hello, my name is ximenyu. I''m 17 years old. Nice to meet you."


    "Well, you are also seventeen! So coincidentally, so am I! I''m still in senior three, but I seldom go to school. I usually go to school when I take an exam. " Zhuge Xiangyun road.


    Ximen Yu also said with a smile: "I am also in senior three. Now I just want to open the potential lock, and I don''t care much about learning!"


    "Well, I usually study pharmacology! In a clinic, help some ordinary people who can''t afford to see a doctor for free


    "Wow, you are so great!" , Ximen Yu admired.


    Zhuge Xiangyun doubted: "don''t you help others? Why do you study medicine? To learn medicine is to serve the world


    Ximen Yu blushed. He was embarrassed to say that the second master taught him medical skills, not for hanging a pot or helping others, but for chasing girls!. What the three masters and four masters taught Ximen Yu were all taught for the sake of chasing girls!.


    Zhuge Xiangyun said with a smile: "you, since you have such a powerful medical skill, why waste it? There are still many people in need in this world. Saving one life is better than building a seven level butcher. Sometimes, for some poor people, they can only go to the hospital for treatment, but for you, you just need to write a prescription with a few minutes. It''s easy to save a family. Why not! Is there anything happier than helping people? "


    Ximen Yu nodded quickly: "what you taught me is that I will help others see doctors more in the future."


    "Well, I''ll thank you for those people!" , Zhuge Xiangyun said with a smile!.


    Ximenyu asked, "how did you come here?"


    Zhuge Xiangyun said: "I came with my family! To see if we can find some pregnant spiritual treasures!. I can also find some herbs by the way! what about you? Did you come alone


    "Yes, I am, but I am alone! Today, I went there for a while. It seemed that the killing was very serious, so I came out and prepared to join a shelter group to go in! Are you going to join the asylum group, too


    Zhuge Xiangyun said with a smile: "we don''t need it. I come from Zhuge family. Our family will lead people from several potential fields together every year! We have several powerful inner elders in our family!. It''s not cost-effective for you to join the refuge group. For example, if you find a good Lingbao, the people in the refuge group will definitely try to snatch it away! "


    "What can be done! It''s better than going in alone


    "Yes, I wish you success in finding a good baby! I''m going back. Goodbye


    "Ah, so soon! Talk a little bit more! ""No, I''m going back. Bye!"


    "All right, bye!" Ximen Yu watched the little beauty doctor enter the hotel!.


    Ximen Yu said in his heart: "ZHUGE Xiangyun is from Zhuge family. I remember Zhou Xiaohan said that day that there was a female miracle doctor in her family. The female doctor had a brother named Zhuge Xing. Could it not be so clever? The female doctor who was regarded as a God by Zhou Xiaohan''s family was Zhuge Xiangyun? Is Zhuge Xiangyun going to introduce Zhou Xiaohan to her second brother? "


    Ximen Yu is nervous. Zhou Xiaohan is also a super beauty. If he is taken away by Zhuge Xiangyun''s second brother, Ximen Yu would like to die.


    Ximen Yu felt ashamed and said in secret, "am I too shameless? I''m a beautiful woman. I want it very much! Oh, but if I see a beautiful woman, and I don''t get it, someone else gets it, I I I want to die


    In short, Zhou Xiaohan ximenyu must not be soaked away by Zhuge Xiangyun''s brother! Of course, Zhuge Xiangyun is so beautiful. If she is soaked away by others, then That ximenyu He also wants to die, so Ximen Yu must find a way not to be obtained by others.


    If you want to get a beautiful woman, you must have strength. If you have strength, no matter whether she likes Ximen Yu or not, Ximen Yu can take it directly. This seems to be what the fourth Master said in his "shameless romantic and shameless secret collection of girls".


    Tomorrow, ximenyu will enter the border town and take a chance!.


    "Ladder cloud pine!" Ximenyu quickly "flies" up to the eighth floor of the hotel. Ximenyu jumps in from the window. This room is reserved by him!.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 220

    The next day, after ximenyu got up, he and Liu Xing Liu Liang had breakfast in the restaurant of the hotel.


    Liu Liang said: "Tangxue, just after I went to see, there will be a potential four level asylum master, from the border city back! We can enter the border city the day after tomorrow! "


    Ximenyu nodded, but he was ready to go in alone! "Ximenyu can fly" and when you encounter a strong person, you can fly into the sky. You don''t need to be afraid at all!.


    At this time, ximenyu saw Zhuge Xiangyun, who was eating at a table not far away. A table of twelve people, it is estimated that the table is all from their Zhuge family! , two of them are the four level potential lock strong! The two should be the elders of Zhuge family!.


    Zhuge Xiangyun also saw ximenyu, nodded slightly to Ximen Yu.


    Ximenyu suddenly remembered that he forgot last night, and asked how much QQ number or mobile phone number Zhuge Xiangyun had.


    Liu Xing asked, "Tangxue, do you know them? They are the top ten families of China and the Zhuge family. They are very nice. They enter the border city and have the leadership of the strong family. What kind of background we don''t have, alas! " Liu Xing sighed for a while!.


    Ximenyu smiled: "how can I know people from Zhuge family, I am hanging silk, without background, and weak strength."!. I just saw that beautiful woman looking a few more eyes! "


    Liu Xing Liu Liang hurriedly said, "yes, we are poor with these hanging silk. But Tang Xue brother, the beauty of Zhuge family, is not what we can get from hanging silk. I think you still pay more attention to open the potential lock! The moon in the sky is so beautiful that it can only be seen and can not be touched. What is the meaning of fantasy! "


    "Ha ha!" "The two guys are really out of breath," said Ximen Yu.


    At this time, a stir in the restaurant, a group of experts, surrounded by a dandy young master, came in from the door! , and focused everyone''s eyes on the past!.


    This dandy young master is Wilton Smith.


    A strong man of the fifth grade of potential quickly wiped the stool with his sleeve. Please say, "master Smith, please sit down!"


    Wilton looked at it and pointed to the table of ximenyu and Liu Xing Liu Liang, and said, "go and drive them to go, I want to sit there!"


    "Yes, master Smith!"


    A strong man of the fifth level of potential came and said, "you three, get out of here!"


    Liu Xing Liu Liang hurriedly stood up and nodded and said, "yes, my elder, we will go immediately!"


    This is the strong ones with the potential of the fifth order, and the second-order potential of them, in front of him, just like ants, ximenyu has the first level potential, let alone.


    Ximenyu feels very upset, at this time, Wang city pulls Ximen Yu away! , stared at ximenyu, and whispered, "you are not killed, you still linger and don''t walk away. Just a third-level potential because of bad hair style, they killed them!"


    Ximenyu hum, a few wool ghosts in China so arrogant! It''s not the son of the vice-Leader of the tiannet alliance!.


    Ximenyu vowed that if he found an opportunity, he must be killed. Anyway, ximenyu would fly, and he would not be caught in the fifth level of potential!. Of course, if you can find a chance to kill him, you must do it very secret. If you know it is his job, you can''t catch ximenyu. But all the people in ximenyu''s family are finished!.


    Although Zhuge family is the top ten families of China, compared with the tiannet alliance, the poor power is not a little bit. Naturally, they dare not to provoke them. Two elders of the inner door told them to eat quickly and leave after eating.


    So Zhuge Xiangyun soon walked with the family, led by two elders of the inner door, to the border city!.


    After the separation of ximenyu and Liuxing liuliang, they also entered the border city from the road beside them.


    Ximenyu does not need the road at all. The sky is so wide. Ximenyu enters as he wants.


    Ximenyu spread the ladder cloud pine, slanted up, straight, slanted down, like a swallow, flying across the tip of the mountain forest tree!.


    "I used to be stupid, just know vertical rise and fall!" Simon woo scolded himself with pride!.


    "But although taiyunsong can pass in the air like" flying ", unfortunately, it is not fast and not much worse than the ground. If it is on the plain, I am afraid that there is no advantage!"


    Ximenyu soon entered the border city, because he used the flying distance, so, he entered earlier than the people of Zhuge family.


    Ximenyu began to find it immediately!.


    Suddenly, ximenyu''s ring has a burning sensation, a flash.


    "Why does my fairy age ring shine?" , Simon Yu doubts.


    Soon, ximenyu found that, originally, the ring of the age of the immortal in ximenyu, when it comes to the pregnancy and nourishment of the spiritual treasure, will have a burning feeling, will also flash bright.


    Ximenyu went in a certain direction, and the heat gradually strengthened.


    Finally Ximenyu saw a 600 year old spirit X.


    "Ha ha, I can find one so easily!" Ximenyu laughed happily. There was no movement in this ring for this time. I didn''t expect to help him find lingx at this time.Ximen Yu put the spirit x he found into his backpack and continued to look for it.


    Using the burning feeling of the ring, ximenyu will find a spirit x as long as it determines the direction!.


    "This is a blood Ganoderma lucidum of 800 years old!" Ximen Yu took a blood red ganoderma lucidum and said with a smile.


    In this way, ximenyu found three kinds of spiritual treasures in half an hour. Even if others can find one in ten days, it is already good. Most of them came in in vain.


    "Well? There is a treasure hunting team ahead At once, ximenyu immediately flew up into the air and went around to avoid meeting other teams!.


    Seven days later, Ximen Yu''s schoolbag was full of pregnant spiritual treasure! It couldn''t hold any more. Ximenyu used three snakeskin bags. At last, the snake skin bags couldn''t be filled again. When the snake skin bags were used up, ximenyu had to make two cane bundles.


    Ximen Yu has two bundles on his back, three snake skin bags in his hand and a bulging schoolbag on his arm! It''s as much as picking up the X.


    If you are seen by others, you will be shocked instantly! It takes a lot of luck for others to want one!.


    However, ximenyu has bound hundreds of Lingbao of various kinds, among which the oldest is as high as 1500 years! ,


    "well, I''ve almost gone back, and I can''t find anything more. I guess I''ve been lighting up all by myself! It''s said that there are only a few thousand Lingbao trees in a newly discovered Lingbao land. I collected more than 900 trees in only three days. I have been collected for 30 years before, and it must be gone! The rings don''t shine! " , ximenyu dark road.


    Ximenyu lit up the whole mountain by himself. No one could believe it. If anyone came again, it would be in vain!.


    Ximenyu is ready to go back immediately! At the entrance of the border town, a large group of people were blocked there! And ximenyu saw Zhuge Xiangyun there.


    Ximenyu immediately lurked carefully and watched from the top of a towering tree.


    Originally, that dandy young master blocked all the people at the exit and asked everyone to hand in the collected spirit x, or he would die! There are already several bodies on the ground! One of them is the inner elder who led Zhuge family together. Ximen Yu saw Zhuge Xiangyun''s face pale, and the body of the inner elder of their family lay at her feet!.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 221

    "Hurry up, don''t rub, give the spirit x you picked up, or you will die!" , Dandy young master Wilton Smith, sat in the sedan chair, and cried with a blonde.


    The blocked man had to bear his anger and give the spirit x out of his bag!.


    Ximenyu saw that Zhuge Xiangyun reluctantly handed over the three spirits x she collected!.


    "Ha ha ha, that''s what you do! Well, take the lingx away, let''s go back! " , a dandy laugh with pride, a potential fifth level bodyguard is busy listening to collect the stolen spirit X.


    "Lift up!" "The dandy shouted.


    One of the people who lift the car is the King City. At this time, Wang Cheng doesn''t know what to think about. His face is full of anger, and even the car has not heard.


    "Well?" , the dandy frowns, picks up the whip, "crackle" a moment, and smokes on the King City, and says, "brute, don''t go yet!"


    Wang Cheng was immediately drawn out by a whip a blood mark! , lift the sedan chair and go forward.


    Ximenyu was angry in his heart. The wool ghost was so arrogant!.


    "Wait, I will quietly kill you at night," ximenyu said secretly


    Ximenyu knows which room this dandy lives in. Ximenyu can fly up the window and enter his room and kill him! This kind of scum, the living world waste food!.


    Ximenyu no longer looked, and flew in another direction. More than 900 lingx plants were hidden in one place. Of course, ximenyu took out more than 50 kinds of repetitive lingx, and prepared to give them to Zhuge Xiangyun!.


    Ximenyu hid lingx before returning to the small town hotel. It was late. Ximenyu flew up the room from the window! After a bath, ximenyu went to the restaurant to eat. He met the people of Zhuge family.


    People of Zhuge family have no mind to eat. An elder with potential lock of fourth level died.


    Ximenyu stood opposite Zhuge Xiangyun and made her look. Zhuge Xiangyun came to ximenyu after seeing Ximen Yu.


    "What do you want to do with me?" Zhuge Xiangyun asked in a low mood.


    "What, you can''t be found if you are OK!" "Said ximenyu. These days, ximenyu always thinks about her, but you can see the appearance of Zhuge Xiangyun. It seems that he has not been remembered in these days!.


    "Ha ha, no, I am not in a mood now. Elder he of our family died in the evening and was killed by the man from that tiannet alliance! They robbed our Lingbao. He Chang always talked to them. One of them, who has five potential levels, killed elder he with one hand! " "You ge Xiangyun said sadly."!.


    Simon Yu comforted: "I will avenge you, and you will know tomorrow!"


    Zhuge Xiangyun looked at ximenyu in doubt, "what does it mean?"


    Ximenyu said with a mysterious smile: "you will know it then, but now I have a gift to give you!"


    Zhuge Xiangyun watched ximenyu with vigilance, shook his head and said, "I don''t want to!"


    Ximenyu was puzzled: "you didn''t ask what gift it was, so you refused. Why?"


    Zhuge Xiangyun said: "don''t misunderstand, no matter what gift, I can''t accept it. We We have not known that level! I can''t take your gift! "


    Ximenyu, regardless of the three, seven twenty-one, pulls up the hands of Zhuge Xiangyun to the elevator.


    Zhuge Xiangyun immediately pulled out his hand and said angrily, "ximenyu, you don''t want to be like this. You are so thin on me. I won''t talk to you!"


    Ximenyu was disappointed. It seems that he was in love with Zhuge Xiangyun at first sight, but others had no other meaning for himself!.


    "Well, I am wrong. I don''t mean anything else. I just want to give you the present! I didn''t bring my present with me! In my room! "


    "No, thank you, ximenyu, I can''t take other people''s presents at will!" Zhuge Xiangyun nodded politely to ximenyu.


    "Go, fragrant Yun, are you afraid I eat you?" , at this time, the elevator has come down, and the elevator door just hit open automatically.


    "Go!"


    Zhuge Xiangyun hesitated and entered the elevator! The elevator stopped on the eighth floor.


    Ximenyu took Zhuge Xiangyun to his room door, and ximenyu opened the door and said, "come in!"


    Zhuge Xiangyun shook his head. "No, I will be at the door!"


    "No words, why be so alert to me!" Ximenyu smiled bitterly.


    Zhuge Xiangyun smiles and does not intend to enter the hotel room of ximenyu.


    Ximenyu had to enter the room by himself, took out a bag and walked out.


    "Here you are!"


    "What?" Zhuge Xiangyun asked in doubt.


    "Open it and see it!" Ximenyu laughs, hope this can get the good feeling of Zhuge Xiangyun!.


    Zhuge Xiangyun opens the bag, and only sees a large number of pregnancy and nourishment treasures! , surprised at ximenyu, "where is this?""I picked them all. I gave them all to you." Ximen Yu said generously.


    Zhuge Xiangyun looked at Ximen Yu like a monster, "your luck is too good! What''s more, you haven''t been robbed by the asylum group? "


    "Haha, I went alone and tried to avoid others! Put it away


    Zhuge Xiangyun immediately shook his head and handed the bag to ximenyu. "Ximenyu, thank you very much. I''m very moved that you gave me this precious thing, but I can''t take it!"


    "Why! Don''t be wordy and put it away


    Zhuge Xiangyun still shook his head and said, "no, it''s too precious. I can''t accept it!"


    Ximen Yu said, "this is a gift of my own accord. Why be so polite?"


    "Thank you. I can''t take it. If it''s ordinary, I can''t take it. But it''s too precious. We just meet by chance, how can I accept it? " , Zhuge Xiangyun is determined not to!.


    Ximen Yu felt lost and said, "don''t you want to know why I gave you such a precious thing?"


    Zhuge Xiangyun had a heartbeat. Maybe she guessed a little. Zhuge Xiangyun turned red and said, "do you like me?"


    Ximen Yu nodded quickly, "yes, I like you the first time I see you, so I will give it to you again precious!"


    Zhuge Xiangyun said shyly, "thank you, but you are so stupid! I''m not worth it! "


    "Worth it! Ten thousand are worth it Ximen Yu said quickly.


    "Ha ha!" Zhuge Xiangyun pursed his mouth and chuckled.


    Ximenyu asked, "do you have a boyfriend?"


    Zhuge Xiangyun shook his head and said, "no, but thank you very much. I really appreciate it. I don''t know what to say. You can give me such a precious thing, which is enough to show that you like me. However, I really can''t accept it! Thank you , Zhuge Xiangyun some flustered said.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 222

    Ximenyu asked, "do you have anyone you like in your heart?"


    Zhuge Xiangyun still said: "thank you, I''m really sorry, you don''t think so much, I''m not so complicated! , I''m now thinking about medical skills. I really don''t want to find a boyfriend and let you down. I''m really sorry! "


    "Well, don''t be sorry, you don''t owe me anything!" , Ximen Yu said with a bitter smile.


    "I''m going back! , ximenyu, nice to meet you! I will remember you Zhuge Xiangyun said nervously.


    Ximen Yu did not give up and asked: "do you like someone in your heart?"


    Zhuge Xiangyun said, "I''m going down!"


    Ximenyu continued to ask, "why don''t you tell me! You must like someone in your heart! I always want to know who I lost to! "


    Zhuge Xiangyun stopped, turned back and said, "you really think too much! I really don''t like anyone. If you don''t refuse, you must like someone else! "


    Hearing Zhuge Xiangyun say so, how much feel relieved.


    "Then you must let me know why I refused so thoroughly! Where do you dislike me? "


    Zhuge Xiangyun said softly: "no, you are really good! It''s just, I don''t think we''re suitable! "


    "What''s wrong? Because you belong to Zhuge family? I have no background? " Ximen Yu asked.


    Zhuge Xiangyun quickly shook his head, "no, it''s not like this, I really don''t think so! Don''t get me wrong


    Ximen Yu went to Zhuge Xiangyun and said, "that''s why. Don''t use not wanting to fall in love as the reason. This is not the reason at all!"


    Zhuge Xiangyun bit his lips and took a look at ximenyu. The appearance of his little daughter-in-law made ximenyu feel a surge of love again!.


    "Don''t you say it?"


    Zhuge Xiangyun said, "well, don''t be upset when you say it!"


    "Yes


    Zhuge Xiangyun said: "I feel that you are not the type I want to look for!"


    Ximen Yu was not satisfied with his attitude: "what kind of type are you looking for? What''s wrong with my type? "


    Zhuge Xiangyun busy defense way: "you are really good, I did not say you are not good, just, not the type I want in my mind!"


    Ximen Yu was still unconvinced, "what kind do you want? I think I''m a good match for you


    Zhuge Xiangyun pursed her lips and said, "no, you don''t want to do this! I regard you as a friend I just met, I really don''t feel the call from you! I also have my own fantasy of love. You are not the type I always want to be! "


    Ximenyu said in a depressed way, "what kind of products do you like? Let''s see where the talents are better than mine!"


    Zhuge Xiangyun murmured and said, "we have no common interest, no common dream! There is no common language! "


    "How can not, you are also 17 years old, I am also 17 years old, you are a beauty doctor, I am also a handsome doctor, this is not the common language!"


    "No, you don''t study medicine to save people. I don''t think you have the heart to serve the world. You don''t have the professional view of being a doctor."!. At this point, I think, our personalities are totally different!. I like the person, he is not like this, he must be like me


    "He must be a man who has the same interest and personality with me. He is very peaceful and steady. He does not have the heart of killing, fighting for fame and wealth and drilling for strength. He is kind-hearted and treats everyone and animals well. He doesn''t have to be strong or have a big background. He can help others with me. In the future, he can open a clinic with me and help poor patients solve their pain every day! Every time we help each other, we will feel very happy. He must be a man full of love! "I am such a person!" said ximenyu


    Zhuge Xiangyun laughed, shook his head and said, "I feel you are not! You have no interest in doing these things! "


    Ximen Yuzhen was depressed and quibbled: "I''m really this kind of person, and I''m also very loving. Once, I ran into an injured chicken on the mountain. I immediately helped it to cure it. I didn''t know how happy I was to see it cured by me! I''m really full of love


    "Is it?" Zhuge Xiangyun looks at ximenyu in doubt.


    "Yes, yes!" Ximen Yu nodded his head!.


    Zhuge Xiangyun laughed and said, "ha ha, I don''t think you are. You are not a person who likes to be quiet and peaceful! I can feel it. Your heart is full of murderous spirit and fighting. As well as the strength, full of ambition and desire, and you can not be like me, quietly open a clinic to help people see a doctor, do not care about strength, do not care about fame and wealth!. So, we are really not suitable! Thank you, ximenyu. You will find a girl who likes you and suits you. She must be a better girl than me


    Ximen Yu waved his hand and said, "OK, don''t send me a good card!"


    "Ha ha, I''m really sorry. Thank you. I''ll go first." Zhuge Xiangyun turns to the elevator.Ximen Yu asked in a hurry: "wait a minute. You must take these things. It''s not in vain. I like you a lot."


    "That''s very kind of you. I''ve refused you. How can I take your things?" "ZHUGE Xiangyun said in a low voice.


    Ximenyu put the things to Zhuge Xiangyun, "it doesn''t matter whether you like me or not. The important thing is that I like you, so, give it to you! But in exchange, you have to tell me your phone number and deduction number! "


    Zhuge Xiangyun bit his lip and refused.


    After getting the two numbers of Zhuge Xiangyun, Ximen Yu said, "Xiangyun, the elder of your family died unjustly. I will avenge you! You''ll find out tomorrow morning


    "What do you want to do?"


    "You''ll find out tomorrow!"


    Zhuge Xiangyun busy way: "do you know what strong, want to kill him?"


    Ximenyu asked, "that dandy killed the elder of Zhuge family. Don''t you want him to die?"


    Zhuge Xiangyun said sadly: "what can he do if he dies? He Changlao has been resurrected and can''t come back! , ximenyu, forget it. That dandy, he comes from Skynet. If he dies, the consequences will be very serious. Besides, it''s always bad to kill, let alone kill! Although he is a villain, he is a human life after all


    Simon Yu laughed and said, "OK, I know. You go back."


    "Well!" Zhuge Xiangyun didn''t know whether ximenyu could really lay down his butcher''s knife and reduce the killing.


    Zhuge Xiangyun thought of what, hesitated: "that...!"


    "Is there anything else?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 223

    Zhuge Xiangyun said: "I''m really sorry about that! You''re really nice, just, not my type! I treat you I really don''t feel that way! I hope you can still regard me as a friend... "


    "Depressed, well, well, I think you are a friend, but although you refused me, I didn''t say to give up on you, and I will chase you when I have a chance!"


    "Well, I''ll go first." Zhuge Xiangyun enters the elevator!.


    "Alas Ximenyu looked at the closed elevator door and sighed: "how can there be such a girl? However, she is really kind-hearted and has the spirit of Lei Feng! It''s a pity that I don''t share the same goal with her. My goal is to become stronger and stronger. I can''t get up every day to see a doctor for free!. I don''t know if I have love. I only know that if anyone offends me, I will make him pay the price or even kill him! "


    Although Zhuge Xiangyun refused ximenyu, Ximen Yu felt more like her!.


    In short, ximenyu will not give up, even if it is not her favorite type, Ximen Yu also tries to make her like herself.


    "That Wilton Smith, he must die tonight!" The secret way in Ximen Yu''s heart.


    At two o''clock in the morning, ximenyu, wearing a mask, flew out of the window! After confirming that no one found out, ximenyu flew to the dandy''s hotel room!.


    Ximenyu has already felt that there are several strong guards at the door of the hotel. Only the window can get in. It''s so high that other people can''t fly. It''s very difficult to come up!.


    Ximenyu balcony entered the room, and the dandy was sleeping with the blonde in his arms!.


    At this time, the dandy suddenly woke up.


    After all, he is also one of the potential level, so is ximenyu. It is impossible for ximenyu to enter his room. He will not know whether he will be.


    a green light in ximenyu''s eyes and the five microvolt mental storm are displayed. The dandy immediately feels his eyes black and his head is heavy and heavy. He is about to shout for help. Ximenyu "wheezes" and cuts off his head!.


    Although this dandy didn''t provoke ximenyu, he really deserved to die. That morning, a man of three potential levels, because his hairstyle was not good-looking, asked a bodyguard to kill him. Yesterday, he robbed other people''s spirits and killed several of them. One of them was an elder of Zhuge Xiangyun family!.


    Don''t such people die?


    Since Ximen Yu has the ability, why doesn''t he act for heaven?.


    Of course, Ximen Yu is selfish, that is, the intermediate energy weapon on this dandy!.


    Ximen Yu searched Wilton''s intermediate energy weapons and quickly withdrew from the scene!.


    The girl who was sleeping with the dandy was still sleeping soundly. However, the blood from the dandy slowly soaked the bed. Finally, half an hour later, the blonde woke up and found the bed full of blood, and Wilton''s head rolled to the ground.


    "Ah , a scream from the room! , the potential fifth level bodyguard guarding the door, rushed in immediately! They looked at master Smith''s head in disbelief, lying on the ground like a ball!.


    The bodyguards almost fainted, not because of how much they love this Wilton, but because of his background!.


    It''s over. I don''t know how to die.


    Several potential five level bodyguards, the first time to think about how they will die.


    Ximenyu hid the intermediate energy weapon from Wilton in a secret place, and then he went back to his room to sleep! Pretending to know nothing. Of course, Zhuge Xiangyun knows about it and hopes she won''t say it.


    Otherwise, Ximen Yu is absolutely finished. Even Ximen Yu is useless to hide. There are so many killers in Skynet alliance that they can kill all his relatives.


    Therefore, ximenyu is also a little nervous, Zhuge Xiangyun should not say it out.


    The next day, ximenyu opened his eyes and opened the curtains. He found that the downstairs of the hotel was tightly surrounded by many experts organized by Yama. No one was allowed to leave!.


    Ximen Yu didn''t know if killing the boy would have serious consequences. But he killed all of them. The scum killed so many people. He could not do justice for heaven.


    At this time, the waiter came up and called everyone in each room.


    The door of ximenyu''s room was knocked by a waiter, "Hello, sir, please come to the hotel lobby!"


    "What''s the matter?" "And ximenyu asked.


    "An important man was assassinated last night! In short, you should go to the lobby quickly! "


    "Oh


    Ximenyu went down to the lobby of the hotel, where there were dozens of people. Ximenyu also saw eleven members of Zhuge family!.


    Ximenyu saw the city and went up. The king''s face seemed to have a faint smile!.


    "Master Wang Cheng!"


    "Blowing snow, you are still here. I thought you had left early!"


    "What''s the matter! It seems very serious! " Ximen Yu asked.Wang Cheng laughed in a low voice and said, "that dandy young master was assassinated. I don''t know which expert did it!"


    "Yes, will the consequences be serious? Did you find out who did it? " Ximen Yu asked.


    Wang Cheng said with a smile: "no, it must be an expert. He can kill people without disturbing the potential fifth level bodyguards. His strength is at least level 6 or above."!. What''s more, the dandy''s intermediate energy weapon was robbed. It''s very clear that the intermediate energy weapon, even the level 8 potential master, will be envious! You deserve to die


    Ximen Yu was relieved to hear Wang Cheng say so. Anyway, he would not suspect him!.


    "When can we leave then?" Ximen Yu asked.


    "Not now, the deputy leader of geseb is in a rage! It''s expected to come soon! After his investigation, we should be able to leave!. It''s just that since his son died, the yama organization may have some trouble. "


    Wang Cheng talked with ximenyu for a while, and went out to deal with things!.


    Zhuge Xiangyun was shocked to hear the news of dandy''s death early in the morning. Other people didn''t know what was going on. She knew it. Now she saw ximenyu and went to ximenyu.


    "Good morning, Xiangyun." , Ximen Yu said with a smile!.


    "Let''s go over there and say it!"


    Ximenyu and Zhuge Xiangyun went to a corner where there was no one. Zhuge Xiangyun asked quickly, "did you really do it?"


    "Hush! Keep quiet Ximen Yu covers Zhuge Xiangyun''s mouth!.


    "I said I''d take revenge on your family. Who makes me like you?"


    Zhuge Xiangyun blushed, "I told you! You''re not my type! Why do you still... "


    "Ha ha, it''s none of my business. Anyway, I like you. It''s natural that I do something for the woman I like."!. I''ll send you another Shengqiao capsule another day


    "Ah, how can you be so stupid for such a precious thing! Knowing that I don''t feel like you''re calling, you''re still wasting time on me! I''m sorry, I don''t want to feel guilty about you! "


    "Ha ha ha, I like it. I''d love it! If you don''t want to feel guilty, love me


    Zhuge Xiangyun bit his lips and said, "no!"


    "Girl, don''t be so stubborn! Like me


    "I don''t, I don''t want to give up the longing for love because I am moved! You are really nice. You are the best boy I have ever met!. If you don''t mind, I can recognize you as my brother! "


    Ximen Yu''s forehead was sweating. "The most tragic thing in the world is to chase a girl, and finally become a sister or sister! Do you want me to be such a tragic man


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 224

    "I don''t want to forget it!"


    "All right, all right! , sister, sister Zhuge, my good sister Zhuge! "Ximen Yu has a bitter taste in his heart. Since she doesn''t like herself, she should be your brother for the time being!.


    "Brother! Brother Simon Zhuge Xiangyun called shyly!.


    Ximen Yu said: "sister, since you have become your brother, I have something to ask you. Do you have a second brother, called Zhuge Xing?"


    "Why, how do you know my second brother?" Zhuge Xiangyun looks at ximenyu in doubt.


    "It''s really your second brother. That''s good. I heard that you''re going to introduce Zhou Xiaohan to your second brother. Is there such a thing?" Ximen Yu asked.


    "Yes, but I don''t want to introduce Zhou Xiaohan. It''s from the Zhou family who asked me to introduce Zhou Xiaohan to my second brother. I want Zhou Xiaohan to be my second brother''s girlfriend."!. What''s the matter with you? "


    Ximenyu asked: "now Zhou Xiaohan has become your second brother''s girlfriend?"


    "It should not be so fast. I have already introduced my second brother to know him! My second brother likes her very much. My family is also very satisfied with Zhou Xiaohan. It seems that Zhou Xiaohan may become my sister-in-law! " , Zhuge Xiangyun''s mouth appeared a trace of smile, did not find the moment Ximen Yu''s gloomy face.


    "Sister, Zhou Xiaohan can''t be your sister-in-law! Don''t be paranoid "Said Ximen Yu firmly!.


    "Why?" Zhuge Xiangyun asked.


    Ximen Yu said: "Zhou Xiaohan certainly doesn''t like your second brother! Your second brother wants to marry her It is impossible for ximenyu to let Zhou Xiaohan be married by her second brother!.


    Zhuge Xiangyun did not find ximenyu''s strange expression at all! "Brother, you guessed wrong. Zhou Xiaohan really doesn''t like my second brother. However, it''s useless whether she likes it or not, because they like it in Zhou family, and our family also like it!. Therefore, Zhou Xiaohan can''t object! Well, in fact, I sympathize with my second sister-in-law. In such a family, I have no choice but to choose from. "


    "Hum!" Ximen Yu murmured and didn''t want to tell Zhuge Xiangyun about this!.


    At this time, there was a stir at the door of the hotel. It turned out that the father of the dandy, Giuseppe, was coming!.


    "Who killed my son!" "Gasper yelled with red eyes, and everyone shivered!.


    Ximen Yu looks at Gai Xibo, the legendary vice leader of Skynet alliance. He has seven levels of potential strength! This roar directly caused nosebleed of many people at the scene!.


    Of course, Ximen Yu won''t say I killed it. Just watch as if nothing happened!.


    Gesiber investigates in the room where the dandy sleeps, and concludes that this is done by a strong man with at least six levels of potential strength. The reason is that the intermediate energy weapon.


    Ximenyu left the town hotel in the afternoon! He couldn''t have killed him. He was so weak that the investigators let him go!.


    "Brother, contact more when you are free." At parting, Zhuge Xiangyun told Ximen Yu.


    "Well! I''m gone


    "Bon voyage, brother!"


    Ximenyu didn''t say much to Zhuge Xiangyun. If you want to be your brother, you should be a husband. Forget it. You''d better find a place to make Shengqiao capsule and promote it to the second level of potential!.


    Ximenyu went to the secret place of Cangling X and took lingx. In order to prevent lingx from being robbed, he lived in a nearby city for a while. First, he made lingx into powder!.


    ¡­¡­


    A month later, ximenyu dried all kinds of lingx and ground them into powder.


    Ximen Yu looked at the powder in the bottles and jars, took out the capsule watch, and began to use these materials to make various capsules.


    Finally, ximenyu made six Shengqiao capsules.


    Sixteen potential capsules!.


    Nine grains of Nengquan capsule!.


    Fifty capsules of Dali.


    Twenty energy capsules.


    At this point, ximenyu''s spirit x, all consumed!.


    Ximenyu immediately took a Shengqiao capsule!.


    There was a sense of warmth in the Dantian, like boiling water, flowing from the Dantian to the meridians everywhere. In this way, Ximen Yu was unconsciously lost by the warmth.


    When ximenyu woke up again, it was noon the next day!.


    Ximenyu checked his potential lock: second level!.


    Ximenyu was excited!. Finally, we have five Shengqiao capsules, which can be used by others or sold. One capsule can be sold for at least 5 billion yuan!.


    However, ximenyu will not sell it!.


    In addition, there are 16 potential capsules, which cost ximenyu more than 300 Zhuling x to make! If you sell them, at least 3.1 billion!.


    Potential capsule has no effect on ximenyu, because it is for people in the potential lock stage!. It can let a person who has not opened the potential lock can open the potential lock ten steps in a short time!. This is what Ximen Yu prepared for his relatives, such as his parents, sister, little Bingbing and avriley!.In addition to potential capsules, there are Nengquan capsules and Dali capsules!.


    Nengquan capsule was made by ximenyu at the cost of more than 400 strains of lingx. Taking one capsule, it can open to the fourth level of potential in one second and keep it for three minutes. After three minutes, it will return to its original strength. It is suitable for people below the fourth level of potential!.


    I''m afraid we can''t find a few of these capsules in today''s world, because it''s too difficult to get together more than 400 kinds of spirit X!.


    Then there is Dali capsule. Taking one pill can increase the physical strength by ten times. Although the realm remains unchanged, the power of one punch is equivalent to the strength of a higher-level strong person! It can last five minutes!.


    Li Li capsule, ximenyu has 50 pills!.


    The last one is the energy capsule, which can instantly restore Ximen Yu''s energy to the peak. When fighting, others have no strength, but you are in the peak state. This is the invincible advantage. Ximen Yu has 20 energy capsules.


    The most powerful Nengquan capsule, ximenyu has nine! It''s a little less!.


    ¡°ok£¡ Call it a day! Go home Ximen Yu put away all the capsules!.


    Now, even if a potential five level person appears in front of Ximen Yu, Ximen Yu can kill him in seconds!.


    Why?


    Although ximenyu has only two levels, if he takes Nengquan capsule, he can instantly open to the fourth level of his potential. Then, Ximen Yu can use intermediate energy weapons. Intermediate energy weapons can make the energy quality of users reach two levels higher than itself. Therefore, ximenyu''s power of one stroke can reach six levels. Therefore, he instantly kills the potential fifth level. However, after the second kill, Ximen Yu''s whole body energy is probably drained away!. However, ximenyu has 20 energy capsules that can recover to the peak in an instant!.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 225

    "Hahaha, look who dares to provoke me now! Ha ha ha Simon Yu laughed.


    Ximenyu left his temporary residence and was ready to go home when a man appeared in front of him.


    "Blowing snow, this time depends on where you run!"


    Ximen Yu looked at the man and found that it was Huang X. besides, there were two people standing beside Huang x, one was a bayonet, and the other was a strong man with second-order potential.


    Ximen Yu said with a smile, "Oh, I''ve finally found me!"


    Bayonet disdain hum way: "blow snow, your end X came! You can laugh


    Ximen Yu looked at the bayonet and said, "bayonet, it seems that you have taken some panacea! It''s a pity to waste such a wonderful medicine


    Bayonet anger way: "blow snow, you still smile come out, today we three brothers join hands, you still have life?"


    Ximen Yu disdained to look at them three people, two potential second-class, a first-class.


    Ximenyu was killed with a wave!.


    "It seems that you are one of the three brothers who forget the year. It''s just that today we''ll kill you together."


    "Ha ha! , arrogant, kill , Huang x laughs.


    Three people are around!.


    Ximenyu doesn''t need to use any of his weapons or capsules at all.


    Ximen Yu flicked his finger and three silver needles flew out.


    "I flash!"


    "I flash!"


    "I Ah The bayonet fell.


    Huang x flashed by, and another second-order one also flashed by.


    The bayonet went out in a flash!.


    "Fourth brother!"


    "Fourth brother!"


    Huang X and another man roar at the bayonet''s death.


    Ximen Yuheng said: "a potential level, a move is enough to kill!"


    "Ah! I''m going to kill you Huang X''s red eyes rushed towards Ximen Yu. He didn''t know why Ximen Yu was so powerful all of a sudden, but Ximen Yu''s momentum was clearly a first-class momentum.


    Ximen Yu blinked his eyes, and Huang x immediately fell into a turbid state. At this moment, he had no resistance.


    "Whew!" , Ximen Yu one punch, a blue lightning boxing on the head of Huang X.


    "Bang!" The head of Huang x burst and fell straight down.


    "Third brother!" The last man saw that Huang X was also dead and roared.


    Ximen Yu is dark and cool. When his strength becomes stronger, he has no way to escape before a famine X. now? Ha ha ha, second kill.


    "Blowing snow, you are too much!" The last man yelled.


    Ximen Yu humed: "I don''t know your name, but since you choose to kill me, I''ll send you to accompany your third brother and fourth brother!"


    "Ah , the last man roared, the whole body energy crazy collection!.


    This man, the second in the group of forgetting the years, is called judao, ranking fourth in the list of intermediate gold medal killers!.


    "Whew!" A series of invisible waves flashed by ximenyu!.


    Ximenyu immediately jumped up from the sky, but he still hurt him.


    Ximenyu felt that he had been scratched countless times.


    "How powerful! It seems that if I don''t use weapons and capsules, it will be difficult for me to defeat him! "


    When Ximen Yu was stunned, a red fist shadow bombarded his chest, and his clothes were torn to pieces.


    Ximen Yu grabs the sword with both hands, and the wind energy gathers to bind the huge sword for a short time.


    "Blink!" The green light flashed in ximenyu''s eyes.


    In the eyes of the giant sword, Ximen Yu immediately displayed: "thunder and lightning energy fist!"


    "Boom , judao was half killed by a blow.


    Ximen Yu was surprised and didn''t die! When he was about to do it again, he said, "stop it!"


    A beautiful woman in white leaped over from afar and immediately protected the huge sword behind her.


    Ximen Yu a Leng, unexpectedly came a beautiful woman, should not be this person''s wife?.


    Ximenyu asked, "who are you? Why stop me


    The woman in front of her is about twenty-one years old!.


    "Are you blowing snow?" After the woman took a capsule for the giant knife, she turned her head and asked!.


    "I am!" Ximen Yu is not afraid to look at this woman!.


    Should ximenyu be afraid? , a master of level 4 potential, ximenyu can be even with one Nengquan capsule.


    Therefore, ximenyu did not feel afraid at all!.


    The woman looked at Ximen Yu in amazement and said, "you are a potential first-class, you are not afraid of me! How dare you talk to me like that


    Ximen Yu laughed and said: "beauty, you are only the fourth level of potential. Why should I be afraid of you? I am looking at you so beautiful, so I did not continue to kill the comatose one behind you!"The beautiful woman frowned and said angrily, "blow snow, don''t be too arrogant! I''m because my brother came to kill you first, so I didn''t do it to you! It seems that I should really teach you a lesson


    The beautiful woman stood up and gazed at ximenyu, "if you can take my move, even if you are powerful!"


    Ximen Yu said with a smile, "what''s the meaning of me?"


    "What do you want?" Asked the beautiful woman.


    Ximenyu said: "if I can take you, you can answer me five questions!"


    "Well, I don''t know what kind of courage you are! Get ready


    Ximen Yu said with a smile, "come on!"


    "Drink But she only took out one tenth of her strength. Maybe she didn''t want to hurt Ximen Yu!.


    Ximenyu secretly said: "this beautiful woman, unexpectedly just took out such strength, it seems that she does not want to hurt me! I have a good heart


    Thinking of this, Ximen Yu wanted to swallow Nengquan capsule, and bullied the beauty well. But in the end, Ximen Yu felt that his conscience could not be overcome, so he only swallowed a powerful capsule.


    "Bang!"


    After swallowing Dali capsule, the power of Ximen Yu''s fist has reached the third level of potential.


    Ximenyu stepped back two steps and caught the beauty''s move!.


    "Well?" The beauty frowned, "you are so powerful! Well, you win, you go


    Ximen Yu quickly said, "you haven''t answered my five questions. Do you want to cheat?"


    "Hum, if you want to kill my brother, it''s good if I don''t kill you for revenge. You dare to talk to me!"


    "Beauty, don''t make a mistake. I don''t want to pursue your brother for your sake. Besides, it was your brother who came to kill me first. Did I let him kill me?. Don''t talk nonsense, five questions


    "Hum, what do you want to ask? Hurry up!" The beauty frowned.


    "First, what''s your name?" Ximen Yu asked.


    "Mo Feng dance!"


    "How old are you this year?"


    The beauty glared at Ximen Yu, "twenty!"


    Ximen Yu was stunned. He was two years younger than he expected.


    "Do you have a boyfriend?"


    "It''s none of your business," the beauty said angrily


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 226

    Ximen Yu said with a smile: "because you are very beautiful, I like you!"


    The beauty immediately got goose bumps and scolded, "you are sick. You want to kill my brother''s enemy. How dare you like me? Do you think I''ll like you? Funny "


    " that''s my business. I haven''t tried it. How do you know you don''t like me! "!. Answer


    "Well, no!"


    Ximenyu continued to ask, "have you ever been in love?"


    Mo Feng dance glared at Ximen Yu again, "no! , and one last question! Come on


    "OK, tell me your phone number and QQ number!"


    "No! All right, that''s it! You go, or I''ll be rude! "


    At this time, another potential fourth level of the strong leap over.


    "Younger martial sister!" ''cried the man who came.


    The man looked at ximenyu and said angrily, "is that your brother who wants to kill my younger martial sister? Well, see how I teach you


    Mo Feng dance busy way: "elder martial brother, forget it, we can''t blame him. It''s my brother who came to kill him first. He can''t help but fight back."!. Let him go


    The elder martial brother of Mo Feng dance hummed: "younger martial sister, how can you say that? This boy is nothing. The person he wants to kill is your brother. If you don''t just pass by and see it, your brother will be killed!. Do you want to let him go?. Although your brother came to kill him first, this is your brother. No matter whether your brother is right or not, you should be on your brother''s side. If you don''t kill this boy today, how can the people of your family stab you in the spine after you go home to your family! "


    When Mo Feng dance wants to say something, her elder martial brother goes to Ximen Yu to kill.


    Of course, ximenyu is not afraid. Nengquan capsule is already in your mouth!.


    Ximenyu instantly opens to the fourth level of potential lock! , welcome up.


    Mo Feng dance''s elder martial brother is surprised, at this time, he feels a black eye, consciousness a burst of fuzzy.


    "Boom Ximen Yu blows his fist on the chest of Mo Feng dance elder brother, and directly beats him to vomit blood.


    When Ximen Yu was about to kill him with thunder and lightning fist, Mo Feng dance rushed up and said, "stop it!"


    Ximenyu didn''t fight down and hummed.


    "How are you, elder martial brother?" , Mo Feng dance helped her elder martial brother up, and her elder martial brother vomited a lot of blood.


    Mo Feng dance is relieved to see that the elder martial brother is not dead!.


    Brother Mo Feng looks at ximenyu in horror.


    Ximenyu warned: "if you don''t open your eyes, you should stay away from Mo Feng dance."!. Otherwise, if you want to look good, Feng dance is not worthy of you! "


    Looking at the teacher Feng Yu, he was surprised that he was too far away.


    Looking at the Mo Feng dance again, Ximen Yu said, "I know you are the top ten families in China. Mo people, please remember, do not fall in love with others


    Mo Feng dance glared at Ximen Yu and said, "play a pig and eat a tiger. What do you want? It''s none of your business whether I fall in love or not! "


    Ximen Yu said with a smile: "because I have XX complex!"


    Mo Feng dance doubts: "do you have XX complex, what does it have to do with me?"


    Ximen Yu took a glance at the chest of Mo Feng dance and said, "it''s really big chest and no brain. Go back and think about it. Anyway, I''m waiting for me to marry you! Goodbye


    "Disgusting, who wants you to marry?" Mo Feng dance angry way.


    Ximen Yu turned around and left. Two people died. I''m afraid someone will come soon!.


    Mo Feng dance looks at Ximen Yu''s back, which is really angry and angry.


    Ximenyu takes a taxi and goes to the airport.


    Ximen Yu is dark and cool. Damn it, it''s cool to have strength!. Now, even the leader of Yama organization, Ximen Yudu can be destroyed. Of course, big head collar belongs to ximenyu. Ximenyu will not destroy him. This is just a metaphor!.


    The three leaders whose strength is weaker than the big leader can be more destroyed by ximenyu!.


    However, Ximen Yu still has some scruples. To overcome the fifth level of potential, Ximen Yu must use Nengquan capsule and intermediate energy weapons. If these two things are discovered by others, especially the vice leader of Skynet alliance, I am afraid he will know that Ximen Yu is the murderer of his son!.


    This consequence is very serious. Ximenyu can''t stir up the strong in Skynet Alliance for the time being!.


    Ximenyu boarded the plane to Donghai city!.


    I have been away from the East China Sea for more than a month. There is still a month, the last semester of senior three is over! Ximen Yu calculated carefully and didn''t have a few days'' class!.


    Ximenyu thought to himself: this time, my parents and xiaobingbing will take potential capsules and upgrade them to potential lock level 10!. Then, Qin Bing''s sister Qin Qing, can also consider giving her one!.


    As for others, not his relatives, Ximen Yu is not ready to give it. After all, the total is only 16 grains! Cherish the use!.


    Of course, if you have finished using it, you can go to two places to look for pregnant and nourishing Lingbao! There will always be some!.


    ¡­¡­"Woo Hoo Hoo!"


    "Second brother, don''t cry! What''s the matter? Didn''t you accompany the third brother and the fourth brother to kill blow snow "Wuchang", the eldest brother of the year forgetting group, asked nervously.


    "Boo Hoo hoo, big brother, dead, both of them are dead!"


    "What?" , impermanence almost fainted, the third brother and the fourth brother all died.


    "Who, who killed it?" Wuchang roared.


    "Wuwuwu, it''s snowblowing. This month, he has opened to the second level of potential lock!" The giant sword cried!.


    "Ah, ah, blowing snow, I''m not finished with him!" Wuchang shouts!.


    ¡­¡­


    Ximenyu''s killing of Huang X and bayonet spread throughout the Chinese killer organization within hours.


    Ximenyu''s opening to the second level of potential is no longer a secret! In addition, Ximen Yu ranked first in the Skynet League, the intermediate gold medal killer list!.


    The assessors of Skynet think that ximenyu opened to the second level in such a short time, and almost killed the fourth giant sword. Therefore, ximenyu is qualified to be the first in the intermediate ranking!.


    However, the person who was the first in the middle ranking list was unconvinced!.


    Just so coincidentally, the person who was originally the first in the middle ranking list was an island person, a potential second-level expert named Okamoto Koichiro.


    Okamoto Koichiro in the website forum of Skynet alliance is not satisfied, reassessment! It is impossible for him to be defeated by the people of the same stage if he keeps the first place in the intermediate ranking for so many years!.


    Ximen Yu just got off the plane and landed on Skynet alliance with a notebook and saw a top post!.


    "Bager, I protest. The assessor makes a random comment. How can he be the first one! I''m not convinced


    Ximen Yu laughed and immediately sent a post: "punch Okamoto dog, kick Okamoto egg, fart blows the king of heaven big head collar! Niaochongdao Tianwang group


    Ximenyu really didn''t pay attention to the island Heavenly King organization.


    Why is that?


    The strength of the island Heavenly King organization is worse than that of the yama organization. The leader of Yama''s organization has five potential levels. If ximenyu uses Nengquan capsule and intermediate energy weapons, he is really vulnerable!. Now even the yama organization ximenyu is not very afraid. Are you still afraid of just an island Heavenly King organization? Not to mention the gunshot!.


    It is said that the island Heavenly King organization has only four potential five levels.


    Do ximenyu need to be afraid? No need? Do you need it?


    No need! That''s why the fart blows the king of heaven! Yuchong Island Tianwang group, such arrogant words, Ximen Yu is not afraid to say it.


    Ximenyu''s arrogant words are bound to set off a shocking wave in the Skynet alliance. How dare a second-class potential person dare to talk like this!.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 227

    "Eight squares! , his eight squares


    A few hours later, in the organization of heavenly king of the island, four leaders of level five potential and more than ten elders of level Four of potential and other experts held a meeting to discuss this matter because Ximen Yu despised their posts!.


    The king of heaven organized a potential four level master to stand up and angrily said: "big head leader, let''s go to war! We''ve been putting up with it for a long time anyway


    "Yes, go to war and destroy the grandsons of Yama! The old and the new The rest of the potential four level masters are shouting!.


    "Quiet!" The big head leader of the heavenly king organization made a stop sign, and the meeting room soon became quiet!.


    "I know, brothers, it''s been a long time. But now, it''s not time to fight with Yama


    "Big head collar, when is it going to take? I can''t bear it, especially that blowing snow. I dream of killing him!".


    "Yes, big leader, didn''t you promise us that you would declare war with Yama!. We have a background in Skynet alliance, and your strength is close to the sixth level of potential. Why should we tolerate it. Don''t you see, that blowing snow, arrogant said fart blowing king big head collar, urinating to our heavenly king group!. They must have not been beaten for a long time! The skin is itching


    The king of heaven led the way: "please be calm and don''t be impatient. I promise that one day we will declare war with Yama. Just like the predecessors, we will defeat the yama organization."!. Now, we don''t have an absolute advantage. When I really step into the sixth level of potential, I will be the X son of the king of heaven declaring war!. Well, let''s talk about how to deal with the matter of snowblowing insulting our Heavenly King organization! And then let the diplomats negotiate with the yama organization! "


    A potential five strong said: "big leader, we have discussed, let the yama organization compensate us for this matter, 100 Capsules of various kinds. If they don''t agree to pay the compensation, then give the head of the snow blower! "


    The big leader of the island Heavenly King organization nodded, "well, that snow blowing, a little bird hair strength, would dare to despise us. Now, all organizations in Asia are watching our jokes secretly. If we don''t take some tough measures, how can we rise in front of so many organizations in Asia!"!. Then, the Ministry of foreign affairs, let''s negotiate with the yama organization in this way! ''either pay or give your head! "


    "Yes, big head collar!"


    Because of this, the Chinese Yama organization held an internal meeting!.


    Six potential five level leaders, more than ten potential four level cabinet elders, gathered in the conference room.


    The diplomatic staff of Yama organization said: "leaders, elders, have just received the negotiation letter from the Ministry of foreign affairs of the heavenly king organization. We, a member of Yama organization, code named blowing snow, insulted Tianwang organization by posting on the international forum of Skynet alliance. The heavenly king organization believes that snow blowing has seriously damaged the face and feelings of all Asian countries. The diplomats of the heavenly king organization believe that we must make compensation! Otherwise, they will appeal to Skynet! "


    "What do they want to compensate for?" the leader asked


    Yama''s diplomats said, "they want us to compensate for all kinds of capsules, 100 Capsules! Or, give up the head of the snow blower


    The third leader hummed: "yes, a hundred capsules will not be robbed. Since it is the matter caused by blowing snow himself, let him solve it by himself. I agree to present the head of blowing snow!" With that, the three leaders raised their hands.


    Everyone looked at each other, and then the four leaders raised their hands, and the five leaders and the six leaders raised their hands!.


    The third leader said, "four to two, OK, the meeting is over. Who will cut off the head of blowing snow and send it to the heavenly king organization to end the meeting!"


    "Bang!" The big head leader patted the table, glared at the three leaders, and said angrily, "sit down for me. Who dares to go? I destroy who!"


    Hearing the big leader say so, a few who originally wanted to leave, sat down in a hurry, and the three leaders turned their lips!.


    The big leader hummed to the three leaders: "three leaders, I hope you can distinguish between the primary and secondary, I am the big leader!"


    "Hum!" The three leaders snorted, disdainful in their hearts, and didn''t pay attention to the big leader at all!.


    "Tell the king of the island, there is no way! He loves to appeal wherever he goes! The meeting is over


    ¡­¡­


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha!"


    "Xiaoyu, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Honey, what''s wrong with Xiaoyu? It looks like you are angry, but you are laughing


    "Xiaoyu, Xiaoyu, don''t scare mom!"


    At the moment, ximenyu was having dinner with his parents at home when he suddenly received a call from Wang Cheng,.


    Wang Cheng said that because Ximen Yu''s post despised and insulted the king of heaven, the king of heaven asked Yan Wang to organize compensation for 100 Capsules, or his head. Otherwise, he would appeal to the Skynet alliance.


    Hearing the news, Ximen Yuqi laughed!.


    I almost didn''t get pissed off by them.


    "Dad, mom, I''m ok. I just heard a joke, so I laughed to death!""Oh , Ximen Yu''s parents nodded dubiously.


    Ximenyu entered the room and asked on the phone, "Master Wang Cheng, what have you done now?"


    "Blowing snow, big head leader said, they love to sue and appeal. Therefore, the diplomats of the yama organization have told the king of heaven and refused all their requests. The people from the heavenly king organization immediately said that they would appeal to Skynet alliance!. So, you have to be mentally prepared! "


    Ximenyu asked: "what psychological preparation?"


    Wang Cheng had no choice but to say: "once the heavenly king organization appeals, then the Skynet alliance will intervene in this matter. The consequences are serious. Skynet alliance will definitely favor the islanders. At that time, I don''t know what kind of compulsory solution Skynet will say, just like the last unfair duel! "


    "Let them come," said Ximen Yu


    "Well, I''ll let you know if you have any specific information."


    "Well!"


    Ximen Yu hung up the phone, and his heart was filled with anger.


    At the same time, in Ximen Yu''s mind, two must be destroyed lists: the heavenly king organization, will be destroyed, the Skynet alliance, will be destroyed!.


    However, these two things are not so easy to achieve. Naturally, Skynet alliance is needless to say. It is said that the strongest has reached the eighth level of potential lock, or even stronger. Ximenyu can''t destroy Skynet Alliance for the time being.


    As for the island Heavenly King organization, although the strongest has the potential of five levels, there are four people. Moreover, they are all in their own country. Ximenyu can''t go to the island to kill them. In that case, it''s entirely their own death.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 228

    Therefore, there is only one chance to destroy the heavenly king organization! After the declaration of war!.


    The so-called declaration of war means that when the hatred between the two organizations can not be resolved, there must be a big killing.


    Then, the two organizations will declare war completely. At that time, all the killers in the organization will go to the battlefield! It will set off a bloodbath!. If there is no deep hatred, no one would like to. On this level of battlefield, there are at least 100 killers killed by both sides!.


    Ximen Yu remembers, almost a hundred years ago. The contradiction between the yama organization in China and the heavenly king organization in the island state has developed to an uncoordinated level due to a three thousand year struggle for a large-scale pregnant and nurturing spiritual treasure land.


    Finally, the heavenly king Organization declared war on the yama organization!.


    Originally, the yama organization was sure to win, but later, the heavenly king organization colluded with the deputy leader of Skynet alliance. In the end, the yama organization lost. It is said that there are more than 250 potential killers and more than 50 experts in potential fields!.


    Ximenyu''s three masters participated in the war when they were young! At that time, ximenyu''s three masters had not yet entered the potential field!. Later, ximenyu''s three masters withdrew from the organization after reaching the 19th place in the top ranking of gold medal killers. Therefore, the gratitude and resentment between this organization and the king of heaven are not related to the three masters!.


    Ximenyu can''t help but feel a sigh when he thinks of the tragic world war one hundred years ago!.


    Yama organization has killed more than 200 potential lock fields, as well as more than 50 potential domain experts. Almost two thirds of the power of the yama organization has been destroyed!.


    The reason for all this fiasco is that a deputy leader of Skynet alliance accepted a huge bribe from Tianwang organization!.


    Now, the murderer behind the scenes who defeated Yama and killed hundreds of experts is the leader of Skynet alliance!.


    Ximen Yu vowed to avenge the 300 compatriots who died in those years. Skynet alliance will be destroyed! The heavenly king group of the island will be destroyed!.


    "Dad, mom, come here!" Ximenyu called his parents to the living room!.


    "Xiao Yu, what''s up?"


    Ximenyu took out two potential capsules and prepared to give them to their parents first! After taking it, you can open it to ten levels of potential lock in a short time!.


    Potential capsule, this is ximenyu spent more than 300 kinds of spirit x to make it!.


    In today''s world, I''m afraid few people have this kind of adverse capsule. It''s not easy to collect more than 300 kinds of spirit X!.


    "Dad, mom, take these two pills!" , Ximen Yu Road.


    "What?"


    "This is a potential capsule. If you take it and sell it, it will be at least 3.1 billion."!. Besides, there is no such thing at all!. Its function is that it can open the hidden potential of the human body. This one can make you open to the tenth level of potential lock in a short time!. At that time, your physical fitness will be very good!...! " Ximenyu briefly explained the concept of potential lock!.


    Ximen Yu''s parents seemed to have taken a cold medicine casually, without any excitement. Ximen Yu had no choice but to smile.


    Then ximenyu went back to the room and turned on the computer.


    His book "I keep an empty city" has not been updated for nearly a month and a half!.


    The book review area called him eunuch''s comments, more than 50000!.


    Ximen Yu stretched out! "Well, I''ll be responsible," he said! I''ll finish the whole book in one breath


    Ximen Yu made a phone call with Qin Bing and told him that he would write a book for half a month in a row. He would try to finish it in one breath and save trouble later!.


    Qin Bing misses Ximen Yu very much and wishes Ximen Yu would hold her every night. However, she is very supportive of this matter, because she is also a super fan!.


    As a result, ximenyu shut himself in the room for the first time and turned off the mobile phone! I don''t hear anything out of the window.


    Twenty four hours a day, in addition to eating, that is, writing books, even the time to sleep is omitted!.


    Fifteen days, ximenyu has been writing for fifteen days! This book of ximenyu has a total length of 3.1 million words!.


    "The whole book is finished!"


    When Ximen Yu typed the last three words of the book "the whole book is finished", he felt sad and had an indescribable feeling.


    Two tears fell from Ximen Yu''s eyes and murmured: "goodbye, Tangxian!"


    The pseudonym of Tang xian''er is based on the first two words of "Tang xian''er". Now, Tang xian''er has.


    Ximen Yu''s heart bursts of sadness! He will never write a book again! He didn''t want to be immersed in the sadness of xian''er''s leaving.


    ¡­¡­


    "Damn it! It''s been two months and it hasn''t been updated yet! Is the author dead? Why should he not update such a good book , a bearded man opens a website and sees that it hasn''t been updated yet, so he smashes the keyboard!.Next to a staff member busy reminder: "Liu guide! Don''t be so angry. You have to attend the announcement meeting of your new year''s film this afternoon


    "Well, if I could see the book updated, I would rather not have this publicity Conference!" Liu Daoqi said.


    "Ah , several staff members nearby were startled! "Director Liu, you''re kidding! You are the most famous director in China. The box office of your new year''s movie is estimated to be at least 500 million. How can you make fun of it


    "What do you know! Oh, by the way, I''d like to introduce you to read an online novel. Although it''s only a few hundred thousand words, it looks like a eunuch now, but it''s really worth reading! "


    "Director Liu, you are really kidding. We are so busy, how can we have time! What''s more, online novels are all with poor cultural level, so you can write all kinds of kittens and puppies! "


    Director Liu''s face sank and said angrily, "you can not watch it, but don''t insult the God in my mind! If not, I''ll be covered immediately and get out of here


    "Ah Several staff members were shocked! "Director Liu, what novel do you say? We''ll go back to read it immediately!"


    "That''s about it! It''s called "I keep an empty city". I found this book early. Originally, I was planning to contact the author when to see if I could sell the film adaptation right to me, but God forbid!. Well, I''ll give you three days. If you haven''t finished reading in three days, you''ll leave immediately! "


    "Ah Some of the staff were dumbfounded.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 229

    Ximenyu didn''t expect that among his fans, one of his fans was Liu Xiaobao, the first director of Huaxia. Liu Xiaobao has been famous in his thirties. He often reads some novels on the Internet to find inspiration. A few months ago, he saw a book written by a man named Tang Xian by accident.


    ¡­¡­


    Ximenyu wrote for half a month, writing 2.5 million words, and finally finished writing in one morning!.


    However, ximenyu has no energy to update every day, so ximenyu immediately contacted avivey, and later asked avivey to update, and save the draft to her!.


    "Wife, is it?"


    "Husband, have you finished writing it? I want to see it Avyvy said excitedly that she was in her college dormitory at the moment, and there was no class in the morning!.


    "Hey, wife vivi, do you think of me or my book!" Asked ximenyu triumphantly.


    "I want to think about it! Come on, husband, don''t rub! "


    "Ha ha, OK, I am ready to send it to you. I have finished writing now. There are 2.5 million words to save the draft. Later you can help me log in to the background for updating! As much as you do every day! "


    "Good!" Avyvy clapped happily! "Vivi, what is so happy? Shouldn''t it be love?" she asked curiously


    "Hee hee!" Avyvy smiled sweetly, and it was self-evident!.


    Simon Yu sent two and a half million words to avyville, and asked her to help with the arrangement and modification of the wrong words!.


    Then, ximenyu left home and rushed to school!.


    Ximenyu is afraid of distraction for half a month, which leads to the decline of the quality of the work. Therefore, he suppressed himself from looking for Qin Bing. Now, ximenyu can''t stand it. It''s like a hungry person for a few days, always feel like he can eat the next bucket of rice!.


    Ximenyu looked at the time. It was 9:30 in the morning!.


    Ximenyu has not been to school for a month and a half!.


    "Hello, ice, where are you? Office or classroom? I''ll go straight to your office! " , ximenyu opened the plane on the road and immediately called Qin Bing.


    Qin Bing is in class, received the call from ximenyu, busy out of the classroom, afraid to be seen by students.


    "I''m in class! What''s wrong with you, so anxious? , is there anything important? " Qin Bing asked.


    Simon woo said, "come back to your office!"


    "What am I going to do back!"


    "I think," said Ximen Yu


    Qin Bing has a red face and hot face. When said by ximenyu, it seems that she also lit fire in a flash!


    Qin Bing spat: "roll!"


    "Ice, I''ll go back to the office after class," Ximen Yu said


    "Don''t say it, I don''t know shame! I hung up Qin Bing was hot and hot, and hurriedly hung up the phone. After standing outside the classroom for a while, she dared to enter the classroom and continue to class.


    After ximenyu arrived at school, he didn''t go to the class and went directly to Qin Bing''s office!.


    Ximenyu flew up from the rear window.


    Ximenyu secretly said: "ice cream must know I''ll wait for her directly in her office! After class, she will come back immediately. Haha, since that is the case, I will be here to get out of the way and wait for her! "


    Qin Qing took part in a new concept cup composition contest for high school students held in a city and won the first place in the contest!.


    This morning, the awards ceremony was held in the city.


    So, Qin Qing just came to Donghai city today! I won a first prize!. At 9 a.m., the award conference was over.


    Qin Qing wanted to go back to Changle County immediately.


    However, the time is so early, and I can''t catch up in the morning, so Qin Qing just plans to go back at noon.


    So Qin Qing took her first prize trophy and took the bus to the first middle of the East China Sea!.


    Qin Qing won the first prize, and naturally wanted to share the good news to her sister.


    Qin Bing didn''t inform her sister that he would come to school to find her! It''s morning again. She is afraid to disturb her sister!.


    So Qin Qing went to his sister''s office after he arrived at the first middle school in the East China Sea.


    Sister''s office, of course, she has come often, and she has the key to the office!.


    Qin Qing thought happily: "I will go to my sister''s office to wait for her to finish class. I don''t know if my sister will be as happy as I am when she sees my first prize trophy." Qin Qing thought of the beauty in his heart! Step by step to the sister''s office.


    Similarly, another person who is very happy today, she is familiar with ximenyu. However, ximenyu now sees her, even if she can''t believe it. She is Yang Hongyan. Ximenyu didn''t come to school this time. Ten days later, it was new year''s day. The change of yanghongyan is not a little bit!. Ximenyu saw Yang Hongyan again, I can''t believe it. She is worthy of being the most beautiful school flower ever in the experimental middle school!. She was a senior and two years old. Her disfigurement life was very bleak. But now, after her recovery, she seems to be several times more beautiful than that in junior high school.Yang Hongyan also participated in the new concept cup composition contest and won the second prize. Today, she also went to receive a second prize trophy! The mood is as good as Qin Qing!.


    Qin Qing looked at the time, there are a few minutes before class, Qin Qinghao just walked to her sister''s office corridor.


    Ximenyu watched the time anxiously.


    "Five minutes!"


    "Four minutes!"


    "Three minutes!"


    "Two minutes!"


    "One minute!"


    "Yes, class will be over soon! Come on, little Bingbing! I''m already waiting for you in your office! " Ximenyu is hiding behind the door of Qin Bing''s office. He is ready to wait for Qin Bing to open the door and come in immediately.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 230

    Qin Qing takes out the key to open the door.


    Ximen Yu hid behind the door and heard the sound of the door opening. He was excited and thought it was Qin Bing coming back! He''s ready to jump in.


    "Cheep!" The door opened.


    Ximen Yu didn''t think about it. He pulled the man behind the door and hugged him fiercely. By the way, the door was pushed up again.


    "Ah Qin Qing was suddenly pulled into his arms and exclaimed! She thought she was being held by the enemy! It''s a gun or some other weapon.


    "Well? No, it''s not Qin Bing, it''s Qin Qing! " Ximen Yu hurriedly let go of the man in his arms. He was startled. It was Qin Qing.


    Qin Qing can''t help but scream when she sees Ximen Yu standing in front of her.


    Ximen Yu immediately covered Qin Qing''s mouth.


    "Don''t shout, it''s me!" Ximenyu busy road.


    Qin Qing scared of the body gently shaking! Especially the first time I saw a man, she felt very scared! It can only be said that ximenyu is too powerful!.


    Qin Qing turned around, pale and at a loss.


    In ximenyu''s heart, Qin Qing is a pure and inviolable girl. Ximen Yu feels a little guilty, but there is a trace of indescribable happiness in his heart. At present, his brother-in-law doesn''t have anything to do with his sister-in-law. He is embarrassed to say that he is the brother-in-law when he goes out, although Ximen Yu has not become his brother-in-law completely.


    "Well, Xiaoqing, I''m sorry. I didn''t mean to offend you. Please don''t tell your sister!"


    At this time, outside came the sound of footsteps, it seems that Qin Bing came back after class.


    Ximen Yu was shocked. What can I do?


    Qin Qing was also very scared. Suddenly she saw a row of cabinets in the office. Qin Qing immediately got into the cabinet and said to Ximen Yu, "don''t let my sister know that I''m here."


    "Oh


    Qin Qing blushed and her heart beat and closed the cabinet door. Seeing the appearance of Ximen Yuguang fruit in her sister''s office, Qin Qing is not stupid. She has already guessed the relationship between her sister and Ximen Yu.


    As for the relationship between her sister and ximenyu, Qin Qing is not surprised. Her family suffered such a big blow a few months ago. Ximenyu helped her. Now, her sister has become so rich that she bought a large house in Changle County. She can guess that it must be money from ximenyu, but she has never witnessed it before.


    Through the crack in the cupboard door, Qin Qing saw her sister open the door and went in. As soon as she entered the door, she closed the door and rushed into ximenyu''s arms. She took the initiative to look for ximenyu''s mouth and put it on the fire.


    Qin Qing''s heart beat red.


    Ximen Yu was helpless. Originally he was very enthusiastic, but Qin Qing was disturbed by Qin Qing. Now Qin Qing is hiding in the cabinet and making love with Qin Bing. I don''t know if she will see her.


    In the face of Qin Bing''s initiative, Ximen Yu jumped out, holding Qin Bing''s small waist and walking towards the window. Qin Bing pulled up the curtain, and then kissing Ximen Yu crazily.


    Ximen Yu wants to stop Qin Bing, but he has a pair of eyes secretly. However, Ximen Yu doesn''t want to pour cold water on Qin Bing who has not seen him for so long.


    Qin Qing waited and waited for half an hour, but it was not finished.


    It wasn''t until 50 minutes later that ximenyu roared and held tightly with his sister!.


    ¡£


    Ximenyu said: "bing''er, I''m hungry. Let''s go to dinner."


    "Well! Whatever you say Qin Bing nodded obediently.


    But Qin Qing shivered, bing''er? What''s more, menyu calls her sister bing''er. Besides, every sentence of her sister is so gentle! Is this still the sister who loves her very much?


    Ximen Yu looked at the direction of Qin Qing''s hiding. He didn''t know if the girl had been watching for so long.


    But this matter, absolutely can''t let Qin Bing know, if Qin Bing knew his sister, saw her in front of ailang, afraid will collapse.


    Ximen Yu took Qin Bing''s Jiangnan TT and left the school.


    Ximen Yu sent a short message to Qin Qing: "we are leaving!"


    Qin Qing just climbed out of the cupboard. Her legs were sour. The smell was still left in the air of her sister''s office.


    Qin Qing went out of the office, locked the room, and immediately went to the bathroom.


    Qin Qing found that her back had been thoroughly soaked by sweat. Qin Qing was so ashamed that she wanted to find a place to drill in. In her heart, she scolded fiercely: "I''m really shameless, unexpectedly...!"


    Qin Qing left school. On the way back, she only sent a message to her sister: "sister, I won the first prize in the new concept cup composition contest. I just came to Donghai to receive the prize and went back!"


    Qin Bing quickly replied, "Why are you so anxious? Don''t call me in advance!"


    "No, get back to your homework!"


    "Well, be careful on your way back. I''ll be home at the weekend."


    "Well!"Qin Qing sat on the bus back, and her sister and ximenyu''s crazy sister flashed in her mind. At that time, she seemed to have no idea. Was she really so happy?


    My sister is so gentle to ximenyu, just like ximenyu is her baby. After that, will my sister love me as much as before? Qin Qing couldn''t help being afraid! I''m afraid that my elder sister has given her heart to Ximen Yu. I don''t love her anymore.


    After lunch, ximenyu received a call from Wang Cheng.


    "Blowing snow, you finally answer the phone! You''ve been off for half a month Wang Cheng said in a hurry.


    Ximen Yu has been writing for half a month. He hasn''t even met Qin Bing, let alone answering the phone.


    "Master Wang Cheng, what''s the big deal? The last time the king of the island said he wanted to appeal to Skynet alliance. What''s the result now?" Asked Ximen Yu.


    "I was about to tell you about it! The island Heavenly King organization appealed to Skynet alliance. Skynet has been involved. Therefore, Skynet alliance also proposed a life and death duel as a means of handling! Blowing snow, this time, it''s really dangerous


    Ximenyu hasn''t seen it online yet, so it''s not clear, "Master Wang Cheng, did Skynet alliance arrange an unfair duel for me?"


    "Yes, the Skynet''s deputy leader in charge of this matter, Gai Xibo, is more ruthless than last time! Because his son died in China, he transferred his hatred to us. Therefore, gexibo arranges that you have a life and death duel with the dog Yilang organized by the king of heaven of the island and the other ten potential three level masters


    Ximen Yu was angry, and the unfair duel was too unfair! Let Ximen Yu fight with eleven potential second level masters, and one of them is originally the first dog Yilang in the middle ranking list!.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 231

    Qin Qing left school. On the way back, she only sent a message to her sister: "sister, I won the first prize in the new concept cup composition contest. I just came to Donghai to receive the prize and went back!"


    Qin Bing quickly replied, "Why are you so anxious? Don''t call me in advance!"


    "No, get back to your homework!"


    "Well, be careful on your way back. I''ll be home at the weekend."


    "Well!"


    Qin Qing sat on the bus back, and her sister and ximenyu''s crazy sister flashed in her mind. At that time, she seemed to have no idea. Was she really so happy?.


    My sister is so gentle to ximenyu, just like ximenyu is her baby. After that, will my sister love me as much as before? Qin Qing couldn''t help being afraid! I''m afraid that my sister has given her heart to Ximen Yu, and I don''t love her anymore.


    After lunch, ximenyu received a call from Wang Cheng.


    "Blowing snow, you finally answer the phone! You''ve been off for half a month Wang Cheng said in a hurry.


    Ximen Yu has been writing for half a month. He hasn''t even met Qin Bing, let alone answering the phone.


    "Master Wang Cheng, what''s the big deal? The last time the king of the island said he wanted to appeal to Skynet alliance. What''s the result now?" Asked Ximen Yu.


    "I was about to tell you about it! The island Heavenly King organization appealed to Skynet alliance. Skynet has been involved. Therefore, Skynet alliance has proposed a duel between life and death as a means of dealing with it!. Blowing snow, this time, it''s really dangerous


    Ximenyu hasn''t seen it online yet, so it''s not clear, "Master Wang Cheng, did Skynet alliance arrange an unfair duel for me?"


    "Yes, the Skynet''s deputy leader in charge of this matter, Gai Xibo, is more ruthless than last time! Because his son died in China, he transferred his hatred to us. Therefore, gexibo arranges that you have a life and death duel with the dog Yilang organized by the king of heaven of the island and the other ten potential three level masters


    Ximen Yu was angry, and the unfair duel was too unfair! Let Ximen Yu fight with eleven potential second level masters, and one of them is originally the first dog Yilang in the middle ranking list!.


    As long as you have eyes, you can see that the deputy leader of the alliance, gaixibo, is seriously partial to the people of the island. Of course, it is not surprising that the chief leader of Skynet alliance was the murderer who killed 300 people of Yama organization!.


    Perhaps, the reason why gexibe dare to be so blatantly partial to the islanders is because of the acquiescence of the leader!.


    Simon Yu said in secret, "geseb, you must die!"


    Ximen Yu put another man on the list of his death!.


    Wang Cheng said: "blowing snow, it has been nine days since Skynet alliance released this compulsory treatment."!. Once the rules of Skynet alliance are not implemented within 10 days after they handle this matter as an intermediary, then we will be in trouble. Now there is only one day left. We are all crazy and can''t find you at all! Everybody thinks you''ve escaped! "


    Ximen Yu hummed, 11 potential second level, Ximen Yu didn''t pay attention to it at all, but felt very unhappy about the bias of Skynet alliance!.


    "Where to duel?" Asked Ximen Yu.


    "On a small island in the East China Sea! Now, the eleven people from the island have been waiting for you on that island for nine days! "


    Ximenyu asked, "how can I get there?"


    "You go to XX Coastal Province XX City, then I will contact you and go by boat!"


    "Good!" Ximen Yu nodded and hung up!.


    In any case, it''s just a little hard work. I''ll kill a few more Islanders!.


    After ximenyu landed on the website of Skynet alliance, he saw the notice from Skynet headquarters as expected.


    Ximenyu will fight against the 11 Islanders!.


    In the forum, a lot of people are discussing, nine days have passed, Ximen Yu has no movement! Everyone suspected that ximenyu had run away!.


    Ximenyu got on the plane again and went to KK City, XX Province!. Then call Wang Cheng. Of course, this is a private phone call belonging to the killer. It is easy to trace it, otherwise, it will not be impossible to find him before.


    Half an hour later, ximenyu saw the King City!.


    "Blow the snow, get on the boat!"


    Ximenyu boarded a boat, but the royal city was not in a hurry to open. He said to ximenyu, "blowing snow, this time you are almost doomed to die. Now you have two ways to go: first, to fight; second, to drive this ship to the United States, or other continents, and leave Asia. In the world, in addition to Skynet alliance, there are North American Angel League, South American blood demon Union, European Knight Union, African black widow Union!. As long as you''re not in the sphere of influence, Skynet will be fine


    Ximenyu looked at the King City gratefully and asked, "don''t you say that you can''t find me without removing the identity of the killer? Don''t you know who I am? "


    Wang Cheng said: "in our Yama organization, there is a computer, which is the place to hide and block the information of each killer. From that place, we can find out the signal location of your mobile phone and so on. It is not difficult to find you. However, the cost is that it will destroy the killer information database of Yama organization. It will be very troublesome and troublesome to reorganize it later, so no one will do this. But if Skynet has to find you, they don''t want to destroy the yama information base! ""Well, I''m just curious. I''m not going to run away!"


    "But if you don''t run away, you don''t have a chance to win. Skynet is too partial. The king of heaven organizes eleven people. Even if one bite, they will kill you. You go to the life and death duel. You know it''s a dead end!. I think you''d better run! , escape to other places, join other leagues! "


    "No, I didn''t pay any attention to it. Let''s go. Don''t be late. The eleven islanders are dead!" Ximen Yu said scornfully.


    Wang Yu has decided to go to the west gate! That is to say no more persuasion!.


    Ximenyu is still worried about his life and death duel on the island. Because ximenyu didn''t bring any powerful capsules. On that island, there must be experts from Skynet alliance to guard. If they knew that ximenyu had so many powerful capsules, they would be killed directly.


    So the energy capsule is just three pills.


    None of the rest, not even primary and intermediate energy weapons!.


    Energy capsule can make ximenyu replenish energy instantly!.


    As long as the other party''s eleven people are just their original strength, without any capsules or powerful weapons, then Ximen Yu will definitely kill them!.


    Ximenyu can always use mental storm! Once used, take energy capsules to the peak!. Opponents of the same rank will surely die.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 232

    Of course, if some of the people in the heavenly king organization have primary or intermediate level, or some powerful capsules, that is another matter.


    But Ximen Yu has analyzed it. It''s impossible. There are few capsules that kill people by leaps and bounds. The whole Heavenly King organization may not be able to take out one!. What''s more, if they do, why should eleven people fight ximenyu alone? One can do it.


    Soon to a small island in the East China Sea! The area of this island is very small. It is only a few thousand square meters!.


    At the moment, there are more than ten people waiting here on this island! There are three boats on the sea around the island!.


    Among these ten people, there are 56 of the Chinese yanwang, 56 of the Tianwang organization, and 5 of the Skynet alliance are here to supervise! These five are masters of the fifth level of potential!.


    "Big head collar, it''s snowblowing!" Wang Cheng led ximenyu to a middle-aged man!.


    "Hello, you are blowing snow!"


    "Hello, big head collar!" , ximenyu said hello to the big head collar! There is also a masked man standing beside the big head collar.


    "He''s a three leader," he said


    Ximenyu''s eyes are fixed. The three leaders have always been against ximenyu. I didn''t expect to see him as a real person this time!.


    However, ximenyu politely said hello, and the three leaders snorted, as if to say: you will be dead in a moment!.


    "Blowing snow, I have a gift for you!" At this time, from a boat on the sea, a man with a tusk mask yelled.


    Ximen Yu turned his head and looked at the boat. The flag of the yama organization was on the boat, which showed that the ship was organized by Yama. The man standing in the bow of the boat was also a Chinese. Moreover, he was a man of three levels of potential. I don''t know what gift he would like to give himself!.


    Ximenyu said to the man, "thank you, brother!"


    At this time, the man, holding a coffin from the cabin, threw it hard. The coffin was thrown in front of ximenyu. The man immediately stepped on the water and stepped on the coffin and said, "you''re welcome. This is my gift for you!"


    Ximen Yu''s eyes were cold. He thought this man was his own. Unexpectedly, the gift he gave himself was a coffin.


    The three leaders looked at ximenyu and sneered.


    The big head leader was not happy on his face, and said to ximenyu, "blowing snow, his name is impermanence. He is the son of the three leaders!"


    Ximen Yu suddenly realized that he was the eldest brother of Wuchang, forgetting his age. The bayonet and Huang X had been killed by Ximen Yu. The old three giant Dao was stopped by Mo Feng dance and recovered his life. But this impermanence is the first time we met. A trace of killing intention flashed in Ximen Yu''s eyes!.


    Similarly, in impermanence''s eyes, also red fruit''s killing intention!.


    "Blowing snow, you killed my three brothers and four brothers, do you still remember?" Impermanent cold voice.


    Ximen Yu said, "remember! Do you want to avenge them? "


    "Hum, you''ll be dead later. Don''t worry. I''ll give you a coffin. You can use it. I''ll collect your corpse! Take it back to worship my three brothers and four brothers! " Wuchang said fiercely.


    Ximenyu disdained: "I''m afraid you will be disappointed!"


    "Impermanence, please step back to one side!" the big leader said


    "Hum!" , impermanence hummed, raised the coffin, stepped on the water and jumped onto the boat on the sea, and the three leaders followed.


    The big head leader said to Ximen Yu, "don''t be influenced by him, keep a good attitude!"


    Ximenyu sneered.


    Big head leads the bottom of the heart but sighs.


    On the boat, impermanence said to the three leaders, "Dad, you told me not to blow snow for the time being. I can bear this. But today, I must take the body of blowing snow back to worship the third brother and the fourth brother!"


    "Don''t worry, I came here specially because of this. If I don''t come, you want to take away the body of blowing snow and go back to worship my brother. The big head collar will certainly not let you go as expected!"


    "Well, so, Dad, it''s up to you. I don''t know if you''re here. Big head will not stop me!"


    The third leader disdained to say: "he won''t, at that time, blowing snow has already died, he can''t start with me because of a dead man! Even if you start with me, he may not stop it! "


    Impermanence looked at the sky and swore: "three brothers, four brothers, don''t worry. Although I can''t kill your enemies with my hands, I will bring his head to worship you and comfort your spirits in heaven."


    Big head leader and King City, one left and one right accompany ximenyu, to the opposite Island Tianwang organization of people to go!.


    The chief leader of the island Heavenly King organization said to 11 people: "last time, in the Middle East, he fought with five of us in life and death. He thought he would die, but he didn''t expect that the five talents of our organization died. At that time, we had lost the face of our king. So, this time, we can''t afford to lose. If all of you can''t kill him this time, then you can''t live any more. Even I feel blushing! "Dog Yilang promised: "big head leader, don''t worry, we 11 people, even if one spit, can drown him!"


    "Yes, he has no three heads and six arms! He is already dead "


    " Well! You have to kill him, this man. If he doesn''t die, it''s hard for heaven to face! " "King of heaven organization leader said.


    "Yes


    At this time, four supervisors from Skynet Alliance came over, and one of them took out a stack of paper and several pens and said, "come here, then don''t waste time. We have been waiting for ten days, and we don''t have so much leisure to worry about your broken things. Hurry up, sign the death certificate and start the duel immediately! I''ll leave as soon as I''m finished! "


    Ximenyu took a piece of paper and pen and signed "blowing snow 5138" on his life and death certificate.


    After the island countries had signed, the Skynet supervisor put away the life and death certificate. Another said, "the life and death certificate will take effect from now on. At this moment, both of you will never die. This is the Skynet league''s Duel rules. Neither party is allowed to escape. Either you or he dies. The one who escapes is regarded as the loser and will be killed by our supervisor immediately!. Please don''t take any chances! Well, let''s go! Please step back to the sea 300 meters away to watch With these words, several supervisors were stationed around the island!.


    The big head leader and Wang Cheng of Yan Wang''s organization clapped ximenyu on the shoulder respectively! With a sigh, they said nothing. They went back to the boat, drove the boat 300 meters away and looked at the island from a distance. The Party of the heavenly king organization, too, sailed the ship 300 meters away.


    Ximenyu and eleven Island King potential second level masters, 20 meters apart, hate each other!.


    Ximen Yu''s only worry is whether any of them have powerful capsules, or they will definitely die!.


    "Start!" "And one of the supervisors around him yelled.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 233

    "Start!" "And one of the supervisors around him yelled.


    "Brothers, kill!" The dog yelled!.


    "Hum!" , Ximen Yu murmured!.


    "Mental storm, two microvolts, two microvolts, two microvolts, two microvolts! Two microvolts! "


    At the same time, Ximen Yu attacks five people with all his mental energy!.


    At the same time, a finger flick, five silver needles, to be attacked by the spirit of the five people to kill!.


    The five people who were attacked by ximenyu mental storm suddenly felt dizzy and bloated, their eyes were black and their consciousness was blurred!.


    Immediately, the five lightning needles have reached their eyes.


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    Five watermelons burst! Five bodies in a blink of an eye.


    At this moment, Ximen Yu''s whole body strength was pulled away from him, and he was about to fall down.


    Ximenyu immediately swallowed an energy capsule, and his energy recovered to the peak in an instant!.


    In the distance of the sea, on the ship of the island country, several people were watching closely. The big head leader of Tianwang, who had a smiling face, suddenly called out: "no!"


    The big head leader of the heavenly king is unbelievable. Just as soon as they fight, Ximen Yu killed five of them! In addition, these five are still in the front, that is, the most powerful five. Dog Yilang is the first to die.


    The scene of ximenyu killing five strong men instantly shocked everyone!


    What''s more frightening is


    "five stage energy capsule?"


    The supervisors in the four corners of the island saw that ximenyu had recovered to the peak state of energy in an instant, and their hearts moved. They had already seen that there were such abnormal capsules on ximenyu!. The fifth level energy capsule means that under the fifth level of potential, taking this kind of capsule can restore to the peak. If it exceeds the fifth level, the medicine is not enough!.


    In today''s world, the first-order energy capsules are already rare!.


    One of the supervisors called out, "stop him. Don''t let him waste the fifth level energy capsule!"


    Ximen Yu was about to kill the remaining five when five supervisors rushed to him! Ximen Yu was surprised. Unexpectedly, the attraction of the energy capsule was far beyond his imagination. Of course, ximenyu will not waste his energy to kill the remaining six islanders again! On guard against five supervisors.


    The five supervisors, raising their hands, killed the remaining six people who had not been killed by ximenyu, and then forced them to ximenyu!.


    "Hand it in!" One of the supervisors forced Ximen Yu.


    Ximen Yu took out the remaining two energy capsules!.


    One of the supervisors immediately put away the two precious level 5 energy capsules and asked, "there are more! All of them


    Ximenyu shook his head and said, "no more!"


    If these five supervisors try their best to ask questions or do something too much, Ximen Yu will turn against them and will probably fly into the air to escape. However, ximenyu can only fly more than 2000 meters. The island is surrounded by sea. After more than 2000 meters, it must fall down and there is no landing site!. So, not as a last resort, Ximen Yu didn''t intend to turn his back on his face. Anyway, he lost two energy capsules!.


    The other two supervisors immediately came up to search ximenyu''s body, but after searching for a long time, they couldn''t find it. At this time, the people from the yama organization and the heavenly king organization also came forward! Looking at ximenyu in shock! They all know how precious the energy capsule Ximen Yu takes!.


    "Are there really only two?" "Asked one of the supervisors.


    Ximen Yuheng said: "do you think there will be dozens of such precious energy capsules?"


    The supervisor thought it over. Even the first level energy capsules are rare, not to mention the fifth level!. (the first level energy capsule means that the person with the first level of potential can recover to the peak after taking it. If it is given to the second level potential person, I''m afraid it has only half the effect!)


    "Well, damn it, you have this kind of treasure. Why don''t you say it earlier? If you said it earlier, you give us all three grains, and we will help you kill eleven of them! I''m wasting one now "It''s like losing a treasure," one of the supervisors regretted!.


    Ximen Yu hummed and didn''t speak. He had twenty fifth level energy capsules, but now he has lost three. However, there are still 17 at home. It''s not worth fighting with them for the lost three!.


    A fifth level energy capsule makes them feel so precious. If they know that Ximen Yu still has 17 capsules in his family, I''m afraid that people of level 6 and level 7 will grab them!. Of course, people of level 6 and level 7 take their level 5 energy capsules, and level 6 estimates only half of their potency, while those of level 7 only have 20% or even 10%!.


    Therefore, the energy capsule is only taken at a certain strength stage with the greatest effect.


    In addition to the energy capsule, ximenyu also has nine Nengquan capsules. Taking one capsule, you can immediately open it to the fourth level. Therefore, it belongs to the fourth level Nengquan capsule. Although it is precious, it is not very attractive to the fifth level people!.As for 50 capsules, because the year of lingx is limited, there are also restrictions! If you take the capsule more than five times, it is estimated that it can only increase the strength by 1% and the power will be greatly reduced.


    Potential capsule, only those below the 10-level lock potential are useful.


    "Where did you get these five-step energy capsules?" "Asked one of the supervisors.


    "Found!" "Said ximenyu.


    "Where did you pick it up? , and what else? " Another supervisor asked busily.


    "In a construction site, a box is dug out, and these three fifth-order energy capsules are put in the box!"


    Five supervisors looked at ximenyu with half faith, and did not know what the letter should be!.


    After asking a few questions again, five supervisors left by boat! They don''t think Simon Yu is likely to say a fake. This fifth-order capsule, which can restore the peak energy, is really hard to find out in the world.


    "Great, no wonder you have such a treasure," said Wang Cheng, patting ximenyu on the shoulder!. However, it is also your strength! Weak strength, even if there is such capsule is useless, at most, it is to drag the fight a little longer! "


    The big leader looked at ximenyu and said, "blow snow, OK, the life and death duel is over, let''s go back!"


    "OK!" , ximenyu nodded and followed the head of Yan to the ship.


    The three leaders looked at ximenyu and hum. Obviously, he was greedy for ximenyu''s energy capsule.


    But impermanence, originally wanted to take the body of ximenyu back to worship his brother, but unfortunately, he was disappointed. When ximenyu passed by impermanence, he glanced at him and said, "impermanence, I''m sorry, I am disappointed! It seems that your coffin can only be left for your own use! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 234

    "Hum, blow snow, you are assured, coffin I will help you stay! You will always use it! " Said the impermanent, blue and blue.


    Ximenyu snorted disdainfully and left!. Ximenyu means a lot, impermanence thinks he is the third level of potential, can he be able to act in front of ximenyu? If he comes, ximenyu will kill him!.


    The King City and the leader, following ximenyu, got on the boat, and the King City drove to the state of China, and the other ship was left to the three leaders, father and son.


    Big head leader thought of the three energy capsules of ximenyu, a series of meat pain!.


    If he can get one, his position in the Yan organization will be more stable, with a fifth-order energy capsule. Other leaders should consider whether he can win him.


    "Snow blowing, you are lucky to get three such powerful energy capsules, but unfortunately, they were robbed by five supervisors of tiannet alliance!" Big head collar heartache extremely says.


    "Ha ha, no way, the strength is inferior to people, can only give them!" "Smile," said ximenyu.


    "Snow blowing, do you really have that capsule?" the big head leader asked? If there is one, I would like to exchange with you with other things. I will buy you one with 5 billion! "


    Ximen Yu was shocked, and he had 17. If they were sold, they would not have 800 billion immediately?.


    Ximenyu would like to sell one of the big head leaders. However, 17 and 16, there is no big difference.


    However, once sold to the leader, he told others that he had this capsule. Then, ximenyu would not have to live quietly in the future. Five supervisors of tiannet alliance must be the first to come to him.


    Although ximenyu is not afraid, he has to face them. There are many troubles.


    So ximenyu had to stop selling it!. What do you want so much money to do! Avyvy''s property is more than 20 billion yuan. Isn''t it enough to spend it?.


    "Ha ha, big leader, I''m really sorry, I really don''t have it."!. Although there are many people who can afford it, as far as I know, it takes more than 300 materials to make fifth-order energy capsules, and the years are at least 500 years!. It''s not that easy to make! "


    "Well, it is!" The leader chose to believe in the words of ximenyu.


    "Oh!" "I have a third-order energy capsule on my body. If I knew you would use the fifth level energy capsule, I would change the third level with you for the fifth level," the leader sighed regretfully. In this way, it''s also the return to the top for you! But it reduces waste!. The third-order energy capsule on me, taken by people under the third level, is immediately replenished to the peak. Unfortunately, I have the potential of level 5, and take the third-order energy capsule, which works on me, only 20% of the effect. If you give me the right one, how good it is! "


    "Ha ha!" Ximenyu smiled helplessly!.


    The three leaders said: "we yanwang organization, there are six leaders, we are all potential five levels, the strength is similar."!. If I could have a fifth-order energy capsule, then the other leaders may not dare to shout with me!. In the same situation, once I fight with them, after the energy of both sides is weakened, I return to the peak strength, then I can easily defeat each other. Do they dare to be arrogant with me? "


    Ximenyu said, "big leader, I really don''t have it!"


    "Ha ha!" The big head leader smiled with disappointment!.


    Ximenyu really wanted to sell him one. Unfortunately, it can''t wait until the strength grows. He is not afraid of being robbed by others. Instead, he can give it several, if there is still the rest.


    Five hours later, the ship arrived at a wharf in China.


    "Blow the snow, and then you will leave! You should be careful of the three leaders, especially his son is impermanent! " "The big head told me.


    "OK!" , ximenyu nodded, and smiled secretly in his heart. If impermanence dared to find his own trouble, ximenyu directly destroyed him! It''s so easy to kill impermanence! Intermediate energy weapons, one move can be smashed into slag, take Nengquan capsule can also be.


    For energy weapons, they can not think about them. Primary energy weapons can play a higher power than the primary energy weapons. Let alone intermediate energy weapons! , directly exert the power of two levels higher than itself. If the leader knows that ximenyu has energy weapons, ximenyu is hard to protect before the heavy treasure, will the big head lead rise to the heart of the struggle!.


    Wang City said goodbye to ximenyu again.


    Then everyone left, the real status, we are not willing to be known!.


    Ximenyu took off the mask and integrated into the crowd. No one knew, he was blowing snow! After removing the mask, he is only ximenyu.


    Here, it is at a wharf in Beijing!.


    Since we arrived in Beijing, it is impossible for ximenyu to fly back to the East China Sea immediately.


    In the capital, ximenyu has many people to see, such as avyville, at Kyoto University. There are ZhouXiaoHan, also in the capital, and Zhuge Xiangyun, also in the capital!.


    "Who should I go to first?" , thought ximenyu.Don''t think about it. I must go to Kyoto University and find Avril. Anyway, Avril is his girlfriend! Although she got it by accident, she couldn''t be wronged!.


    Thinking of this, Ximen Yu stopped a taxi and went to Kyoto University!.


    Avril is a freshman at Kyoto University! Ximen Yu doesn''t know what major she studied! But it doesn''t matter. Avril must be a beautiful girl in Kyoto University. After a visit, ximenyu wants to give Avril an unexpected surprise!. This wife, has always been very aggrieved her, never take the initiative to care about her, also did not go to see her.


    Ximenyu arrived at Kyoto University and entered the university campus!.


    As soon as I entered the school gate, I heard a college student walking by and said to his companion, "do you know? , Tang Xian updated it yesterday! "


    "But, how can it be? He hasn''t updated it for two months!"


    "What are you doing! If you don''t believe it, you can use your mobile phone to surf the Internet immediately! "


    After a while, the male student screamed on the road, "ah, ah, ah, really updated! Ah, ah, ah, I love you, Tang Xian! If you like, I want to fall in love with you! "


    Ximen Yu heard a shiver. A boy with such a thick beard fell in love with me?.


    At this time, two girls who passed by the road heard the roar and came to ask, "really or not?"


    "Nonsense, ha ha ha, updated 20000 words!"


    "Ah After hearing this, the two girls immediately yelled and ran towards the dormitory. They immediately went back to the dormitory and called out, "my beloved mistress Qin Bing, I''m here!"


    Ximen Yu walked behind with his hands on his back, full of pride in his heart!.


    The senior student in front of him looked at it with his mobile phone while walking. However, what he saw was pirated. Ximen Yu despised it in his heart! I like my book so much, why don''t you read it?.


    "Hello, schoolmaster!" And ximenyu called!.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 235

    The first two boys turned back and asked, "what is it?" , see the west gate Yu Long pretty handsome, at least is half school x level, good feeling increased some.


    "I want to ask if there are any famous school flowers in your school!"


    "School flowers? Which school do you have? What are the school flowers in our school? What do you want to do? " , two boys asked vigilantly. Although they are hanging silk, they can not get school flowers, but they also do not want to, their school flowers are bubble away by the people outside the school! , immediately full of vigilance to ximenyu.


    "Ha ha, I am from other universities in University City!"


    "What school? , said "


    ximenyu looked up to the distance and saw a big sign, which said:" Shanfeng vocational and technical college! "


    Ximenyu immediately said, "I am a senior student of Shanfeng vocational and technical college."!. I came here to play today. By the way, see if there are any school flowers in your school! Can you make one by yourself! "


    One of the male schoolmasters laughed politely: "by the way, you are a professional, you dare to come to Kyoto University to make flowers. You are brave enough!"!. If I were you, you would have to find a place to hide in the morning. You dare to report your school name clearly and openly! You have a thick face too! "


    A college, naturally can not compare with Kyoto University! No wonder they''ll laugh at ximenyu!.


    Ximenyu has no problem laughing. If he takes the college entrance examination according to his own skills, he is estimated to be an associate. Therefore, he does not devalue himself. He is really a college entrance examination material.


    "Two schoolmasters, why can''t I bubble the flowers of your school!" Asked ximenyu.


    "You girl, you a junior college, I mean to run to Kyoto University to make girls? And I want school flowers! "


    Ximenyu said with a smile: "no, your school, there is no school flower at all! I heard that the more universities are, the less beautiful women are. Your school, there must be no school flowers! Even if there is, it is estimated that the school flowers of your school are only ordinary schoolgirls in our school! "


    Two schoolmasters heard ximenyu''s words, and they were furious, as if they were anxious to maintain the dignity of the school. One of them said, "boy, who said that our school has no school flowers! It''s not my blow. The school flowers in our school are ten times more than yours!. What kind of school flowers can you have in a bad college? Don''t give you a gold medal on your face! "


    "Ha ha, there is no reason to say, so you can tell me what beautiful school flowers you have!" "Smile," said ximenyu.


    Another chief said, "well, I will tell you, anyway, you will not be able to catch up with it."!. Our school, there are three school flowers! One is the elder sister of the third year, who is called shituxuan, the mysterious school flower. One is our sophomore, the Pingyao Yao, the flower of the common people school, and the last is the freshman who just entered the school. She called the most beautiful online female writer named avyville


    Ximenyu, he he, smiled, his beautiful wife was really not blowing, only in the next half semester, was rated as one of the three university flowers of Kyoto University! The most beautiful online female writer.


    A student chief said proudly: "Hello, the students from the college are scared silly! Is it familiar with the flower of our school? "


    Ximenyu nodded in doubt.


    "Ha ha, have you seen this person on the Internet often?" said the chief student


    The schoolmaster showed the mobile phone to ximenyu. The mobile phone is the webpage of Baidu picture search. There are many photos. The girl in the picture, if she has a beautiful attitude, she is avyville.


    "Avyvy of our school is a famous online beauty and is rated as the" most beautiful online female writer ". You go to Baidu search, everywhere is her photos, she was a very popular network before going to university! "


    "Oh, yes, no wonder she is your school. Hey hey," ximenyu heard that they boasted their wife so much, and they were very happy! , just cooperate with them, and they do not waste their worship of their wife.


    The two chief students, seeing the shocked expression of ximenyu, were very proud, as if they had maintained their school honor and showed their school treasures.


    About avyville is already a network red man, ximenyu really did not know, ximenyu has spent the two years in the mountain, did not have the Internet at all!.


    Another chief said: "what milk tea beauty, bean milk beauty, these online have a little red internet red people, can not compare with our school''s vivi sister."!. Now, students from the junior college, do you dare to create the idea of bubble our school flowers? "


    "Hey, hey, chief, and two school flowers? Avyville is so famous on the Internet. I''ll take a look at the other two school flowers first


    "I think you have no beautiful girl in your face. Well, I will satisfy your love for our school flowers. She is our favorite school flower, Pingyao, the second year old school flower as I am


    "Why? You just said, avyvy is very popular on the Internet? Why not like her best? " Asked ximenyu."Avril is a goddess in our mind. Like the moon, it is too far away. Her family is very rich. We poor hanging silk are too far away from her. Only civilian school flowers are close to us. Pingyao''s family is very poor. She has to work part-time in college! So, we poor students like her best! Because she''s closest to us! "


    "Oh! No wonder


    "Civilian school flower not only has the same status as us, but also is a very pure girl. It is said that many rich businessmen want to package her. Unfortunately, she is dismissive of it!. School many rich second generation want to bubble her, see her family is very poor, father paralyzed, want to give her money, she also disdain! Nowadays, there are too few girls like this. A lot of women, a little bit good-looking, become the junior of others or collude with some rich second generation. Only the civilian school flower, do not want anyone''s alms, not for any rich and noble move, not to be someone else''s climbing rich merchant, this kind of beautiful but not dye noble quality, not ordinary people have, so, we all like her best. If anyone dares to bully her, all the boys in our school promise to stand up and kill that person. Last time, a rich businessman wanted to support her, but she refused with disdain. The rich merchant hit her in the face with an angry bill. At that time, a boy saw it and said it on the school forum. The next day, 500 flower protection warriors in our school gathered spontaneously and smashed the rich merchant''s car and villa! The rich businessman was also beaten and hospitalized by us! Ha ha ha


    "Wow, the flower guard is so powerful! Hey, hey, hey Ximen Yu''s eyes flashed with curiosity. He really wanted to see the civilian school flower.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 236

    "And one more school flower?" Asked ximenyu.


    "There is also a school flower, a senior high school student, called mysterious school flower. Her photos have been sent only on the campus online, but have never seen it with her own eyes! At first, we wondered if there was a real person, but later, in her class, it was confirmed that there was indeed this person!. Just, this is seldom coming to class! "The dragon is not at the end!"


    "OK, you know, don''t beat him. Let''s go back to the dormitory. We are waiting for us to play CF!"


    The two school leaders, they left in a hurry!.


    Ximenyu smiled and asked several people. Finally, she asked avyville in the dormitory building!.


    Ximenyu bought a bunch of roses in a small shop outside the school! Simon Yu is going to avrave''s dormitory and give her a surprise!.


    Ximenyu arrived at avyville''s dormitory building, the elder master actually didn''t let Ximen Yu go up.


    "Girls dormitory, boys are not allowed to enter, go out!" "The master stood at the door with the broom."!.


    "Mom, let me in. I''ll find my girlfriend!"


    The old lady said with her waist crossed: "no, you need to find someone, and let her down! Boys enter the dormitory of girls strictly! Besides, it''s all over 10 p.m. now! What else do you want to go to the girls'' dormitory? "What is the intention, say?"


    "No words!" Simon Yu is trying to surprise avyville. If you call her down, you will not be surprised.


    "Well, I''m afraid of you!" , ximenyu helplessly turns around, the master of the management sees ximenyu go, and then she returns to the management room.


    If ximenyu wants to go up, it is hard to pour him? And the ten storey building couldn''t stop him.


    Ximen Yu in the side of the dormitory building, see no one, flying eaves and walking wall like stepping on the wall jumped on the second floor!.


    Ximenyu, holding a large bunch of roses, went to the dormitory of 409.


    Avyvy is coding in the dormitory right now!.


    Ximenyu went to avyville dormitory and knocked at the door.


    "Dong Dong Dong!"


    "Sula, go open!" A girl who was putting on a mask said to another person.


    "I''ve laid down! "Xiao Ho, you go and open the door!"


    "Who is it? Six of us in our dormitory are back. Who else knocks at the door!"


    Avyvy slept on the top of the bed in the corner, and she had a small table on it, and she carried her laptop on the table, and lay on the bed!.


    The girl named Xiao He, reluctantly climbed up to open the door. It was so cold that everyone was in bed early.


    Xiao he beat the door open! , I saw a boy who was a little handsome and handsome standing at the door, holding a big bunch of roses in his hand!.


    Xiao He was stunned. Who was so nervous that he came to send flowers so late.


    "Who are you? How did you get up? " Xiao he tightened his nightgown collar.


    Simon Yu smiled and said, "Hello, excuse me, does avyvy live here?"


    Xiao ho hum and said, "it is here, but more people have sent her flowers. I refuse for her. You go!"


    Simon Yu smiled and said, "what right do you have to refuse for her?"


    Xiao ho immediately turned back and shouted, "vivi, someone sent you flowers!"


    Sure enough, there was Ivy''s voice in it, "let him go! Psychosis, half month three more flowers! "


    Xiao ho looked at ximenyu and said, "hear it! You''re not leaving yet? , don''t say you send flowers half night, even if you send them in the daytime, vivi will not receive it! Go ahead, I''m going to close the door, it''s cold! "


    "Bang!" The girl closed the door!.


    Ximenyu has no words, and knocks at the door!.


    After a while, the girl opened the door again.


    "Sister, I''m looking for my wife!" Ximenyu busy way.


    "Who is your wife?"


    "Avyville!" "My wife, I''m here!" cried ximenyu


    Avyvy is code words, suddenly outside that person shout wife, this voice is very familiar!.


    Simon Yu shouted again, "what are you doing, wife!"


    Avyvy heard it. It was ximenyu.


    Avyvy jumped off the bed, dressed in pajamas, and ran barefoot to the door.


    "Xiao Ho, wait a minute!" "Vivi shouted to her roommate who was about to close the door.


    "Vivi, you?"


    Avyvy beat the door all open. Indeed, the man he dreamed of stood at the door of the dormitory. She was so extravagant that one day he could come to see herself. She didn''t expect to. Unexpectedly, ximenyu suddenly appeared at the door of her dormitory. Avyville''s moved nose was sour and tears were pouring into the arms of Ximen Yu.


    Several people in the dormitory, looking at avyville and ximenyu in dismay.


    Ximenyu said, "wife, I came to see you. This is the flower specially given to you. Take it?"


    "Mm-hmm!" Avyvy nodded excitedly and held the rose in her arms."Why did you come without telling me in advance?"


    "Hey, I want to give you a surprise! How about this surprise Ximen Yu smiles and hugs Avril fiercely. She only wears pajamas and sticks her whole body to Ximen Yu. Ximen Yu hugs his wife and sniffs the fragrance of Avril. Ximen Yuguang is about to collapse!.


    Imperceptibly, Ximen Yu was so untimely hard.


    "Well?" Avriley, who is holding her sweetheart sweetly and touched, suddenly feels something wrong. Something is on her stomach! It''s hot. It''s hot. It''s jumping!.


    Avril understood after a moment''s thought. Her pretty face turned red! "My husband is really necrotic. How can I do this at this time? If I let go, will not all the sisters in the dormitory see it?"


    The embarrassment of ximenyu! If Ivy let go, her dormitories would see him wearing a big tent. Even if ximenyu was not afraid of it, she would lose Avril''s face!.


    At this time, one of the roommates called out, "Weiwei, don''t hold it. How long do you want to hold it! Come on in! It''s so cold in the wind


    Ximenyu was embarrassed and wanted to find a crack to drill!.


    Ximenyu had no choice but to be thick skinned and walk in together and close the door.


    Next to that small lotus said: "Wei Wei, you as to, even walk must hold to walk!"


    "Ha ha!" Avril smiles bitterly. Her husband''s giant is on his belly. She doesn''t help to block it. Can''t the sisters see it!.


    Avril raised her head and took a look at Ximen Yu. Ximen Yu''s face turned red, and she said to her heart, "wife, I don''t want you to wear pajamas. If I hold you in my arms, you will catch fire. Now my fire pressure can''t come down, and the silver needle is not on me, and I haven''t withdrawn! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 237

    Avyvy suddenly saw a pillow in her chair and said to ximenyu, "you sit first!" Avyvy pushes ximenyu down the chair, then puts her pillow in the arms of ximenyu and blocks the weapon of ximenyu!.


    Avyvy was very helpless again angry at ximenyu, and was loving pity, and shy!.


    At this time, a girl in the dormitory said, "vivi, I''m not going to introduce you!"


    Avyvy hurriedly said: "sisters, I will introduce it. This is my boyfriend. His name is ximenyu! I don''t know. He will come to see me tonight and I am moved to death! " "Said avyvy happily.


    "Wow, vivi, your boyfriend is a good man! It''s a good figure


    A few girls, see the west gate Yudu very amazing feeling!.


    "Hello, everyone! Please take care of it! " Ximenyu said hello to all the girls!.


    "Hello, ximenyu, welcome to join our family in our 409 dormitory!" , the sheriff smiled at ximenyu, and then looked at avyville and said, "Congratulations, vivi, you are the last one in our dormitory to get rid of being single."!. Originally we are still guessing, who in the end, can you this network red man to chase! Ha ha, I finally saw you today. It''s not bad! At least it''s also a handsome guy at the X level of the hospital, but it looks a little small! "


    Another girl said, "it''s really handsome! He is the feeling I like all over the body. He is one meter eighty five meters tall, strong and handsome! "Whoo, vivi, give me it!"! You are so beautiful, it''s easy to find another one! " One of the girls joked.


    Avyvy smiled: "sorry, sisters, name x has the master! This x, has been my first step, ha ha ha ha! He is in my heart, is the most perfect person in the world, there can be no better man than him! Hey, hey Avyville said with a pulse.


    At this time, the sheriff gave ximenyu a glass of water filled with a disposable cup! , SHECHANG had already slept down, now I get up, I have put on my clothes!.


    Avyvy introduced: "husband, this is our dormitory, we call her boss!"


    "Thank you, elder brother." Thank you.


    "Hee hee, you are not welcome. You are part of our 409 family in the future!" She said with a smile.


    Ximenyu didn''t understand very much, avyville said: "we dormitory six sisters, they have boyfriend, so, everyone counted their boyfriend together, into a big family!"


    "Oh!" "I just came to half a semester and I have all looked for boyfriend. This is a fast speed!"


    Ximenyu said, "long house, I have a boy in your girls'' dormitory at night, should be ok?" "I am sure that I have strict control here," said ximenyu. Ximenyu jumped up the stairs.


    She laughed: "special consideration for special situations! No problem! "


    Ximenyu immediately nodded: "that''s right! I''ll sleep this way in the evening! I''m not going out to find a hotel again! "


    "Ah!"


    Simon Yu, as soon as he said this, shocked everyone, including avyville! Ximenyu said he was sleeping here at night.


    Ximenyu looked at the several mm in the dormitory and asked, "what is the problem? You are relieved. I have a bed with vivy, not with you! "


    "Er!" , a few girls looked at each other! Avyvy''s boyfriend, it''s a thick face!.


    The long man said: "well, ximenyu, right, you want to sleep in our dormitory at night? This is a little inconvenient, I''m afraid! , girls'' dormitory is strictly forbidden to stay for boys! "


    Avyvy also helplessly looked at ximenyu, blushing can not.


    Ximenyu decided to leave today. I have a bed with my wife. What is going on in your way! You''re too wide!.


    Ximenyu said with a smile: "long, you just said that special circumstances are handled. Now it''s 10:30. Can I go to the hotel? In such a special case, you will be comfortable and harmonious!"


    Dormitory several mm all look at the length of the house, they do not want to stay for boys ah.


    "The special situation I just said refers to your coming to our dormitory, I thought you would leave at the latest 11 o''clock," she said with a bitter face


    Ximenyu stretched out and said, "long, you are so stingy. Anyway, I sleep with my wife. It''s really, so much attention to what to do. OK, I''ll take a shower first! You sleep first, don''t wait for me! "


    "Ah!"


    In a few mm dazzled, the west gate Yu big square to the bathroom!.


    A few mm big eyes stare small.


    Avyvy hurriedly followed up, ximenyu knew that avyville wanted to persuade him to go to the hotel, so ximenyu asked, "wife, which towel is yours? Red one, right! "


    At this time, a girl in the dormitory inside shouted: "red is mine!"


    Another mm shouted, "blue is mine!"


    "The purple one is vivi''s!"Ximenyu immediately pulled a purple towel, and said to the eager Ivy: "wife, you first come to bed and wait for me, I will come to you immediately after washing! Oh, right. Remember to turn off the light! I don''t have pajamas! "


    "Bang!" , ximenyu entered the bathroom.


    Avyvy just wanted to persuade ximenyu to go to the hotel tonight and then to see you tomorrow. But the bathroom immediately burst into the sound of flowery water, it seems that ximenyu is iron and wants to live here!.


    Avyvy stared helplessly!.


    Ximenyu will not go, that group of girls have no beautiful, whether they are not comfortable, ximenyu is not happy! Simon Yu can''t leave!.


    The stronger the strength of ximenyu, the more daring, the headmaster he did not put in the eyes! He''s going to sleep here tonight,.


    In the dormitory, several girls are talking about it.


    "Vivi, what do you do? Your boyfriend is too rogue! How can I sleep here! "


    "Yeah, vivy, this face is too thick! You don''t really plan to sleep with your boyfriend


    Avyvy said helplessly: "but, I don''t want to disobey him! I will give him whatever he wants! I really don''t want to tell him to go! "


    At this time, a girl said: "well, what is the big deal, anyway, our dormitory is not the first time to stay for boys, last time Xiao Yang''s boyfriend, not in our dormitory, is it?"


    The girl Xiao Yang said: "it was different. My boyfriend sent me back after 12 o''clock. He wanted to go. Unfortunately, the old lady was locked. So I just stayed here, but he just played computer in our dorm until dawn. He didn''t sleep in my bed. He didn''t take a shower in our bathroom or anything! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 238

    "Even if he played computer till dawn, it was a night in our dormitory! I think vivy''s boyfriend wants to stay, let him stay! "


    Another girl nodded and said, "whatever you are, I don''t object to it, and I don''t encourage it. Anyway, I sleep very dead!"


    She Chang looked at avyville with a bitter smile.


    In the dormitory, there are still two people who disagree! It seems that ximenyu will be strong in the middle of the night, and resolutely disagree!. They don''t think about their looks. Will ximenyu be interested in them?.


    "She Chang mediation:" OK, don''t quarrel, a few obey the majority, let Wei Wei boyfriend stay! "


    The two girls who were strongly opposed left.


    She said again: "however, we must ensure that vivi''s boyfriend, like Xiao Yang''s boyfriend last time, plays computer in our dormitory until dawn, and can''t go to bed to sleep! As for bathing in our bathroom, that''s all! , so, how do you feel? "


    Avyvy nodded, "I don''t have a problem! That''s what you do! "


    The two girls who were firmly opposed saw the long speech and nodded, "that is what you do, so! Let him play computer until dawn. And vivy, you have to monitor him. What if we fall asleep, he''s defiled us! "


    Avyville is a little upset. How can Simon Yu look so low? She likes a lot of beautiful women. "Don''t worry, he is not that kind of person! I''ll be with him till dawn! "


    All the girls in the dormitory agree!.


    After the bath, ximenyu came out, wearing an inner one, and surrounded by an avyville towel. His hair walked out of the room wet. Ximenyu took up the hair dryer and went to the balcony to blow her hair!.


    She long bitter smile: "Wei Wei, he is really not polite ah!"


    After ximenyu blew his hair clean, he walked into the dormitory and said, "then, ximenyu, you stay here at night. We agree. However, you can''t sleep in bed. You can only play computer till dawn!"


    "Well, why? Why don''t you sleep in a good bed! "


    "Ximenyu, the same was the last time Xiao Yang''s boyfriend was!"


    Ximenyu smiled: "that is different, my character is guaranteed!"


    "That''s not allowed!"


    Simon Yu was a little annoyed and said, "what are you afraid of? , afraid I do more to you half night? I am not a rogue, I just don''t want to stay in the hotel. You may feel like you will go out, but you are really wrong, I have such a beautiful wife, I have a disease to see your body. Don''t be angry with you. I''m just telling the truth! , OK, don''t hurt the peace! Don''t be unhappy with me!. Today I live here, and I owe you a love. If anyone bully you later, I can help you for free. It is so agreed! I''m going to sleep without talking to you Simon woo yawned and climbed up avyvy''s bed! Simon Woo is not willing to take care of them.


    She long sighed and said, "since you are determined to sleep with vivi, as long as vivi does not object, we are not good to say anything, but you must swear, can not do that with vivi!"


    Ximenyu smiled and said, "walk, even if we do, we will whisper a little!"


    "No, no! No more whispers! " All girls are against it.


    "Ha ha, good, do not do not do!"


    Avyvy can''t lift her head blushingly! ,


    ximenyu and avyville lie together. Avyville is very shy. Ximenyu makes her a little embarrassed. However, if ximenyu likes this, she will be free to go, and she will move to live outside the school after a big deal. There is a villa outside the school that she bought when she started school.


    "Sorry, sisters, actually, I have a villa outside the school. I am going to invite you to move out with me in a few days. If you don''t mind, I''ll stay with me in a few days. Then, we can sleep alone!"


    "Really false?"


    "Well! Even if it is for my boyfriend''s disrespect tonight, but I also hope that you can live with me! It''s empty anyway! I''m too bored to live alone! "


    "Well, vivi, I will stay with you. Hey, you evening, whatever, don''t care about me!"


    "Yeah, it doesn''t matter how loud you shout! ''it won''t be noisy!''


    "Vivi, I went to Xiao He bed and you can shake it hard at night," said the girl sleeping in Ivy''s shop


    Three girls immediately became very enthusiastic, of course, two of them were still a little uncomfortable, but the tone eased a little!.


    There are luxury villas where special students live outside the school. No one with a certain identity can live at all. Avyville bought three villas completely.


    Ximenyu saw avyville in her pajamas, and the figure with bumpy appearance couldn''t help swallowing her saliva.


    Avyvy and ximenyu are leaning together. Some blush. Avril pulls up the curtain. No one else can see it outside!.Avril Wei sees Ximen Yu aiming at her sexy place. She can''t help but take a look at her. She pulls up her pillow and lies down.


    Ximen Yu and Avril lie on the same pillow.


    "Haha, it''s so fresh!" Ximen Yu felt a burst of excitement in his heart. He went to the girls'' dormitory for the first time and slept with a girl! And there are so many roommates.


    Ximen Yu lies on Avril''s bed, looking at Avril''s nervous blush a little funny.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 239

    The next day, ximenyu opened his eyes, and when he woke up naturally, it was already 11 o''clock in the morning! All the people in the dormitory are not in. I guess I went to class!.


    Ximen Yu sent a message to Avril. She was in class!.


    Ximen Yu told avriley that he would go to the campus and have lunch together!.


    Ximenyu walked alone on the campus of Kyoto University and took out his mobile phone to call Zhou Xiaohan.


    "Xiaohan, it''s me!"


    "Ximenyu! Are you finally willing to call me? " "Zhou Xiaohan said bitterly.


    "I''m sorry, I''m too busy at this time. I''m in Kyoto now! Are you at home? "


    "Ah, you''re in Kyoto? Why don''t you come to me? "


    Ximenyu said: "I''m in Kyoto University now. I planned to go to see you in two days."


    "What are you doing at Kyoto University?"


    "Nothing, just a friend. Are you free tomorrow or the day after tomorrow? I''m here for you


    "Why not now? I''ll come to Kyoto University to find you now


    Ximen Yu stopped him and said, "no, I have something to do now. Anyway, I''m not in a hurry to leave."


    Zhou Xiaohan is in a low mood.


    Ximen Yu wants to accompany Avril specially these two days, and doesn''t want Zhou Xiaohan to disturb her.


    Ximen Yu found Zhuge Xiangyun''s phone number in the address book. After thinking about it, Ximen Yu didn''t dial out.


    All of a sudden, the students walking around were excited, and two male students nearby argued: "that''s the civilian school flower! It''s true that if you walk along this road often, you can meet her! "


    Ximenyu looked up, more than ten meters in front of him, three girls came face to face. The girl walking in the middle, ximenyu could not help but brighten her eyes when she saw her! Wow, it''s so beautiful! Is this the civilian school flower of Kyoto University?


    The fourth Master said that when he met a beautiful woman, he would go up and kiss him. Ximen Yu couldn''t do it, so he could only say hello.


    Ximen Yu walked to the civilian school flower with a smile, "Hey, Hello!"


    The civilian school flower looked at ximenyu shyly. The two female partners around her glared at ximenyu and said, "Yao Yao, let''s go quickly! There are hooligans


    Ximenyu was a little depressed. The civilian school flower ignored him and left in a hurry! As ximenyu was about to catch up with him, several male students who were walking around gathered around him and warned, "classmate, are you crazy about sex? If you''re not afraid to be beaten by pingyaoyao''s flower protection group, you''ll be honest! Many people like her. If everyone follows her on the road like you, they will not read any more! "


    Ximen Yu looked at the students around him. He was too lazy to talk to them and walked away quickly.


    Ximenyu didn''t go after Yao Yao and went to the school garden alone.


    At this time, there is an open Ferrari, on the back seat of Ferrari, there is a big bunch of roses! , a well dressed boy with hair like Mount Fuji, whistling past ximenyu! The students passing by are looking at each other!.


    "How rich. If I were ivy, I would accept him!" At this time, several girls around Ximen Yu talked about it.


    Ximenyu stopped, looked at the girls and asked, "classmate, do you know the man who just drove the sports car?"


    When the girls saw that Ximen Yu was handsome, they had no boy friend. They were very warm to Ximen Yu. One of them said to the other two girls, "sisters, he asked me. Don''t fight for me!"


    "What, he asked me! , Xiao Jie, please give it to me


    "Why, every time I meet a handsome person, I''ll give it to you. I can''t do it this time. Don''t argue with me!"


    "You two don''t argue. I haven''t found a boyfriend yet. I have to leave it to me anyway! You''ve found one! "


    Ximen Yu looked at the three girls in front of him. They fell in love with Ximen Yu at first sight. They fought and refused to let them.


    "Well, it''s up to each one to have his own skill, and it''s up to him who can catch up with him."


    "Ha ha, it''s up to each of us. Don''t let anyone else!"


    Ximenyu impatiently said: "you have not finished, I ask you words, do not answer even!"


    "No, no, no, no!" At the same time, three girls hold Ximen Yu who is about to leave.


    "I said," I said, the boy who just drove a sports car is a sophomore. He is a fanatic who pursues ivy and has been pursuing ivy with high profile. So, a lot of people know him. Today, he carried a load of flowers again. He must have gone to the teaching building where Avril has classes! "


    Ximen Yu''s heart is angry, grandma''s, Laozi''s wife also dare to chase.


    However, Ximen Yu is not surprised. As one of the three school flowers, avriley is not pursued. Even if she is married, there are still a lot of people who will make up their minds.


    Ximenyu asked, "what''s the name of that guy?"Another girl jiaodidi said: "handsome boy, his name is Dongfang Ziyang, the family is very rich, it is said that she has more money than Avril''s, and seems to be very influential! Before, many of Avril''s suitors were driven away by him! There are only two or three left now


    "Yes, yes, it seems that it belongs to some Oriental family!"


    "Well, no matter what family he is!" Ximen Yu frowns and dares to rob his wife. Even if he is organized by Yama, he can still beat him!.


    Ximenyu immediately asked, "which teaching building is Avril in?"


    "It must be the teaching building of the school of economics. Handsome boy, what do you want to do?"


    "Who will take me? I''m going to smash Dongfang Ziyang''s car! The woman who dares to bubble with me "


    " hum! " When three girls heard Ximen Yu say my woman, they hummed and left.


    At this time, a boy passing by said: "classmate, I''ll take you there! Get in the car


    Thank you Ximen Yu gets on the boy''s bike!.


    At the moment, the Oriental Ziyang is on the way to the school of economics teaching building, while making a phone call.


    "My good sister, I know! Thank you for your advice


    "Third brother, it''s up to you whether you can catch up with me. If not, you can find me again. I''ll help you think of other ways!"


    "Thank you, sister!"


    The younger sister in the mouth of Dongfang Ziyang is no other than Dongfang Wan''er, the elder martial sister of ximenyu.


    I didn''t expect that Ximen Yu would rob a woman from the third elder brother of the elder martial sister this time!.


    Dongfang Wan''er knows that the third elder brother is chasing a flower in their school. She heard that her confession has failed many times, so she is very happy to help her think about it. Today is a good idea that Dongfang Wan''er has reconsidered. Dongfang Wan''er thinks that this time will work, and the third brother''s confession according to her method will certainly succeed. Dongfang Wan''er thinks it''s very true proud.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 240

    It''s a great pleasure to be able to help the third brother catch up with his dream lover.


    In Dongfang Wan''er''s house, her parents are drinking tea.


    Dongfang Wan''er''s mother said with a smile, "Wan''er, what''s your third brother''s advice again?"


    Dongfang Wan''er said angrily, "Mom, what''s a Sao idea? I''m a good idea. This time, the third brother will be able to catch up with the school flower! I''m really looking forward to the third brother bringing her back to see you


    Dongfang Wan''er''s father said with a smile: "it''s said that the girl your third brother is chasing is from AI family."


    Oriental Wan''er naturally knows Avril. After all, her third brother has been chasing Ai Weiwei for more than two months!.


    "Yes, her name is Avril. She''s an Internet celebrity! Search on Baidu, in the end are her photos, long very beautiful, no wonder three brothers like her so much! If she can be my third sister-in-law, I will be satisfied with her Dongfang Wan''er said with a smile.


    However, Dongfang Wan''er''s father said, "Ai family is not the top ten aristocratic families. However, the reason why I know AI family is that AI family, in terms of wealth, is no longer under our top ten aristocratic families. If Ziyang can marry AI''s granddaughter, I think it''s a good thing. It''s very meaningful for us. So, Wan''er, you are a girl. Help your third brother to find a way. You must catch Avril to help your third brother!. I think, with the status and strength of our top ten families, AI family is willing to marry us! " Dongfang Wan''er''s father said confidently.


    Wan''er''s mother said with a smile, "Wan''er, do you hear me? Your father has spoken in person!"


    "Yes, hehe, I''ll help the third brother do it! "I''m not sure I''ll get it!"


    "Ha ha ha ha!" Dongfang Wan''er''s parents laughed.


    Ximen Yu, sitting on his bicycle, runs to the teaching building where Avril has classes.


    It will be school at noon soon. Dongfang Ziyang is specially selected to come after class!.


    "Bell, bell!" The bell rings after class! In each classroom of the teaching building, many students come out one after another!.


    Ximenyu urged: "schoolmaster, you should hurry up! It''s all over class! "


    The boy who sent ximenyu by bike said helplessly: "classmate, this is a bicycle. If you want to blame, you should blame the school for being so big!"


    In Ivy''s teaching building, many students are standing in the corridor to watch! Some of them have already gone downstairs, standing around the x-flat downstairs.


    As we all know, this guy is here to tell Avril!.


    Originally ivy and other pursuers, the back were all cleaned up by this man! Now, it''s just him and a few other powerful people! Many students know about it.


    "Weiwei, you see, he''s here again!" Avriley walked out of the classroom with her dormitory sisters and saw the Oriental Ziyang downstairs.


    Avril frowned and worried. She was afraid that ximenyu would know and misunderstand something, because she loved ximenyu too much and was afraid of losing him!.


    Avril stood upstairs and said, "I''m not going down! Let him wait below


    "Wei Wei, what new ways of courtship will he come up with this time?" One of Avril''s roommates said curiously.


    "No matter what new way he has, I''m standing here. When he''s gone, when I''ll go down again!"!. Don''t let my boyfriend know about it! " Avriley told her roommates.


    Ximen Yu, riding a bicycle, finally arrived at Ai Weiwei''s teaching building!.


    Ximenyu pushed aside the crowd and went to the East Ziyang.


    "Look, vivie, your boyfriend!" Suddenly, she long exclaimed.


    "Ah Avril was surprised to see ximenyu suddenly appear.


    Avril''s roommate Xiaolan said: "Weiwei, your boyfriend must know that he is chasing you. I really look forward to what will happen next."!. Your boyfriend seems to have gone to the East Ziyang! "


    Avril watched nervously.


    Ximenyu walked up and immediately felt that the Oriental Ziyang was weak and had the potential to lock four steps at most. Ximenyu kicked his sports car, and the sports car immediately sank into a pit.


    "Well, what are you doing?" East purple sun roars a way!.


    Ximenyu asked, "do you want to tell avriley Avril here?"


    "Yes, who the hell are you?" East Ziyang said angrily.


    Since it is, Ximen Yu doesn''t say anything anymore. He picks up a big stone and smashes it at his sports car!.


    The onlookers, a burst of hiss, see very exciting.


    The eastern Ziyang rushed to ximenyu.


    Ximen Yu picked up his collar and slapped him in the face!.


    "Well, I''ll give you a lesson this time. If you dare to make Avril''s idea next time, I won''t be so easy to talk about! Go away Ximenyu threw the Oriental Ziyang away!.


    "You, you, you wait to die!" After the Oriental Ziyang got up, he pointed to Ximen Yu angrily.Ximenyu was on fire and beat Dongfang Ziyang. Then he jumped on the sports car and smashed his sports car into a pile of scrap iron!.


    Dongfang Ziyang is a dandy who doesn''t have much martial arts talent in the Oriental family! However, he also knew that he could not be the opponent of ximenyu!.


    "You wait!" Dongfang Ziyang pointed to Ximen Yu and scolded him as he ran.


    Ximenyu didn''t go after him. At this time, Avril had already come down and went to ximenyu!.


    Ximen Yu took Avril''s hand and said, "why didn''t you tell me about this person before? Or I would have beaten him


    Avriley said: "people just don''t want to distract you."


    "Well, well, let''s go to dinner! Don''t spoil our good mood Ximen Yu didn''t put the Oriental Ziyang in his heart at all.


    "Well!"


    In the full view of the public, Ximen Yu takes Ai Weiwei away.


    Avril walked not far away and said, "this is my car. We get on the bus. Everyone is looking at us, or leave quickly!"


    "Well!" Ximenyu looked at the Audi by the road, opened the door and got on the car.


    "I''ll take you to a nice place to eat! I have no class this afternoon! Can accompany you well Avril said happily.


    "Good! You arrange it. I''m not going that fast anyway! " Ximenyu had planned to leave tomorrow or the day after tomorrow, but now something happened to Dongfang Ziyang. Ximenyu can''t leave for the time being. At least he has to solve this problem.


    Dongfang Ziyang is back home! His parents came back to see their son like this! , startled, Dongfang Ziyang''s faces on both sides were swollen!.


    "Ziyang, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Mom, I was beaten!"


    At this time, the second elder brother of Oriental Ziyang just came back and asked angrily, "Ziyang, what''s going on? I heard Wan''er say that she helped you with her advice and went after your girlfriend. How could she be beaten? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 241

    "Second brother, you want to take revenge. I don''t know. I was just about to confess to Avril. Suddenly, a madman came out. I don''t know what strength he is. Anyway, I have no chance to react in his hands. He beat me like this all of a sudden. My Ferrari was smashed by him, so I can only buy scrap iron!"


    At this time, Dongfang Wan''er came down from upstairs and found the third brother''s tragedy!.


    "Third brother, how can this happen? Who is that man? Why hit you? "


    Dongfang Wan''er''s father hummed angrily, "my Dongfang family is also a man of honor. I beat you like this!"!. Ziqi, you go to Kyoto University with Ziyang in the afternoon. Make this clear. Who is the person who beat Ziyang? Check it out! "


    "Good!" Dongfang Wan''er''s second brother nodded!.


    Dongfang Wan''er also said angrily, "second brother, I will go in the afternoon too! I want to see who dares to beat my third brother


    Among the top ten families in China, the Dongfang family is relatively powerful, because it has a strong background. That is, Wan''er''s four masters are very powerful, especially the grand master. In addition, the master of Dongfang Wan''er''s cousin is also very powerful. Therefore, the other aristocratic families dare not openly challenge the Dongfang family!. Of course, other aristocratic families also have backgrounds.


    Dongfang Ziyang was beaten, which made the proud Dongfang aristocratic family feel very shameless and can''t swallow this tone!.


    But they didn''t know that the flood washed into the Dragon King Temple, and their own people couldn''t get along with them.


    Ximenyu and Dongfang Wan''er belong to the same master!.


    In the afternoon of the same day, Dongfang Ziqi and Dongfang Waner went to Kyoto University with Dongfang Ziyang!.


    It''s just a pity that Ivy''s class doesn''t have classes in the afternoon, and the people in Avril''s dormitory are not there, so they have to go for nothing.


    Throughout the afternoon, ximenyu and Avril were outside. They were in a park, kissing me and playing with me all afternoon. It was late at night that Ximen Yu took Avril back to school.


    "Wife, I''ll sleep with you tonight!"


    "Well!" Avril nodded shyly.


    Ximenyu with Avril, from thousands of meters away fly into the air, Avril exclaimed, she is really incredible, Ximen Yu can fly! Avril is so happy that she will faint. Her man is so powerful.


    Finally, she landed in the dorm where Ivy lived.


    Ximenyu can only fly 2000 meters in the air!.


    Ximen Yu and Avril return to her dormitory hand in hand!.


    "You are back! Where did you go this afternoon? " "She asked.


    Avril said with a smile, "I took him to the park! She Chang, why are you still up? "


    "Weiwei, when it''s more than nine o''clock, someone comes to see you! It seems to be the elder brother of Dongfang Ziyang!. He said, he will come tomorrow! "


    Avril looks at ximenyu nervously.


    Ximen Yu held Avril''s hand and said, "what are you afraid of? Tomorrow you will finish class as usual!"


    "Well!" Avril nodded at ease and asked, "would you like to take a bath first?"


    "You wash it first, or you can wash it together!" Ximen Yu laughs.


    Avril blushed and said angrily, "if you want to be beautiful, I''ll wash it first!"


    "Good!"


    She Chang sighed. It seems that ximenyu will sleep in their dormitory again tonight! Today, two roommates said to the head of the house that they didn''t sleep all night yesterday. They were afraid that ximenyu would get up and give them to him in the middle of the night!.


    If Ximen Yu hears it, he will really die of laughter. If he stripped Ximen Yu, he would never look at it! They were worried that ximenyu would give them that in the middle of the night.


    Ximen Yu, like last night, was sleeping in her bed with ivy in her arms!. Originally, Ximen Yu wanted to take Avril out to open a room, but Ximen Yu didn''t think it was necessary to be so anxious!.


    Ximen Yu was lying on the bed and was not honest again. His hand was stretching into Ivy''s pajamas!.


    Avril was half pushed by Ximen Yu''s hands to hold her peak!.


    Ximen Yu knead and knead! , causing Avril to gasp, pant, wheeze, and be ashamed.


    "Cough, cough, cough!" At this time, the head of the bed next to him coughed several times, as if to remind something on purpose.


    Avril shyly took off Ximen Yu''s!.


    Ximen Yu felt it was exciting, so he didn''t rush to the hotel to open a room!.


    Ximen Yu said with a smile, "she Chang, what''s the matter with you? Have you got a cold


    She Chang laughed and said nothing.


    Another roommate named Xiao Yang said: "Weiwei, it''s OK. You don''t have to bear it. If you feel comfortable, you can shout it out!"


    Avril blushed: "what, we are not doing anything!"


    "Go and pretend. It''s strange that you''re not doing anything. Ha ha!" A few girls laugh!.


    Avril stares at Ximen Yu. Ximen Yu suddenly touches her hand again!."Ah Avril suddenly gave a light cry.


    At this time, roommate Xiaohe said: "Weiwei, go in!"


    "Don''t talk nonsense!" Avril said with shame.


    Ximen Yu asked with a smile: "that, Xiaohe, you seem to have rich experience! Is it that you have been broken


    Roommate Xiao he blushed and said, "what''s so strange about this?"


    Ximen Yu secretly said: "this small lotus, the person is long general, did not expect, but was so quickly broken!"


    Ximen Yu is very interested in telling some girls yellow jokes! "Well, sisters, why don''t I tell you a dirty joke? Dare you listen


    "What dare you! If you dare to speak in front of Wei Wei, we will dare to listen Said Xiao Yang, a roommate.


    Ximenyu said, "I can say that!"


    "Say it


    Ximenyu said: "a little boy came into a five-star hotel and asked the waiter:" find me a lady "


    the manager said," we are a five-star hotel, there is no miss! "


    The child took 5000 yuan and said, "find a lady for me"


    the manager immediately found a row of girls for the little boy to choose.


    the little boy said, "find me a sick one!"


    the manager said, "we are a five-star hotel, there is no sick one"


    the child took 5000 yuan and said, "find me a sick one!"


    The manager immediately found a row of sick ladies for the little boy to choose from.


    The child casually found a sick person to have a talk with her.


    The next day, the child came to the manager and asked, "I had a talk with the sick man, am I also sick?


    the manager didn''t know what medicine the child bought in the gourd, so he said," no, no, no "


    the child took 5000 yuan and said," say, am I definitely sick? "


    " I didn''t run away! ~ sure to take, sure to take! "~ the manager put the money away and said excitedly.


    "Then I went back to have a talk with our baby sitter, and our baby sitter must have been sick?


    " that didn''t run away! ~ sure to take, sure to bring! "~


    " then our baby sitter and my father must have been sick? "


    " that didn''t run! ~ sure to take, sure to bring! "~


    " then my father and my mother had a communication, Then my mother must be sick? "


    " that didn''t run away! ~ sure, sure! "~


    " then my mother had a talk with our driver, and our driver must have been sick? "


    " that''s not running! ~ sure to take, certainly to bring! "~


    the child slapped the table and said:" damn driver! Let you crush my little frog! " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 242

    Ximenyu fell asleep with Avril in his arms.


    The next day, when ximenyu woke up, it was eleven o''clock in the morning again!.


    At the moment, a sports car, driving in from outside the school! , the car is a person, still is the Oriental Ziyang! There are still a bunch of roses in the back of the car!.


    What''s different is that there is a car behind. There are two people in the car. The driver is Dongfang Wan''er, and the person sitting in the co driver is Dongfang Ziqi! The second brother of Dongfang Wan''er!.


    "Third brother, you may go and tell us. We will watch today and see the man yesterday. Dare you show up!"


    "Well!" Dongfang Ziyang nodded at ease!.


    The car that was smashed by ximenyu yesterday has been dealt with by the relevant departments by the staff of Ivy''s Kyoto Branch. Dongfang family has not investigated anything in a car!.


    Ximen Yu just got up to brush his teeth and wash his face. He received a short message from Avril.


    "Husband, it seems that Dongfang Ziyang is downstairs again today!"


    Ximenyu was angry and dared to come!.


    "Wife, don''t worry. I''ll be right here."


    Ximen Yu will run to Ai Weiwei''s teaching building immediately! When ximenyu was about to arrive, the class was over.


    When we got to the teaching building, we were surrounded by people like yesterday!.


    Dongfang Ziyang stands in the teaching building without fear! Yesterday it was a Ferrari sports car. Today it''s a Porsche sports car!.


    Ximenyu is furious! And there''s a rocket jump.


    "Boom , Ximen Yu jumps on the Porsche sports car! , and immediately smashed a big dent in the Porsche sports car!.


    Because the incident was so sudden, many people screamed, even the eastern Ziyang was also scared! Ximenyu suddenly jumped out of the crowd.


    "Yes, I dare to come!"


    Ximenyu glared at Dongfang Ziyang. Seeing ximenyu, Dongfang Ziyang immediately ran out of the crowd!.


    Not far away in a car, the East purple gas immediately toward the west gate Yu!.


    Dongfang Wan''er also got off the car, always feel that the back is a little familiar!.


    "How arrogant! Today, let''s see who teaches them! " At this time, a potential second level master leaped to ximenyu!.


    "Second brother, hit him!"


    Dongfang Ziqi was so angry that he immediately cleaved to Ximen Yu!.


    Suddenly, Dongfang Wan''er covers her mouth and looks at Ximen Yu in disbelief.


    "Yes, it is It''s ximenyu. How could it be him? "


    Dongfang Wan''er quickly called out: "second brother, stop it!"


    Unfortunately, her voice has long been covered by the surrounding noise, and Dongfang Ziqi has already made a move.


    Ximenyu is already furious! , see a man appeared, regardless of all kinds of hands, where with him polite, also silk merciless!.


    "You want to teach me a lesson, you are still too young!" said Ximen Yu to the East purple gas


    "Boom , Ximen Yu to the East Ziqi a fist to meet up.


    Dongfang Ziqi and Ximen Yu are facing each other, and immediately feel the blood boiling in the body! Back again and again!.


    "Ah Dongfang Wan''er is surprised to see her powerful second brother, who even retreats.


    Ximenyu pursues! What''s more, I can''t talk to him. With the blink of an eye, a micro wave of mental storm comes into play. Although a microvolt can only deal with the first-class potential, it still has some force on the second-order!.


    Dongfang Ziqi immediately felt a pain in the eyes.


    It was just there, "bang!" , his body flies up in the air and is rapidly retreating! , smashed several small trees with big bowl mouth in succession! And finally fell to the ground.


    Those onlookers, with their mouths wide open, are as good as martial arts movies!.


    Dongfang Ziqi gets up and coughs up several mouthfuls of blood. Dongfang Wan''er is not far away from him. He doesn''t want to meet ximenyu, so he runs up to help his second brother!.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 243

    Oriental Wan''er is full of shock at the moment. My God, is this still the younger martial brother? Her second brother is really vulnerable to him! Her second brother is a double attribute genius with the second-order potential! I was beaten by my younger martial brother to spit blood!.


    "Well?" , ximenyu is trying to warn Dongfang Ziqi again, and suddenly see sister Wan''er! . ximenyu was surprised!.


    Oriental Ziyang also ran to hold his second brother, his heart was shaking, even the strong brother is not the opponent!.


    Ximenyu goes to East Wan''er, and Oriental Wan''er looks at ximenyu with complicated eyes.


    "Elder sister, how can you be here?" Asked ximenyu.


    Elder sister? Oriental purple gas and Oriental Ziyang are confused at Wan''er.


    Wan''er said: "younger martial brother ximenyu, I want to ask you. How can you be here! And, how do you suddenly be so powerful? "


    Ximenyu said: "sorry, elder sister, I am avyville''s boyfriend. I just came to Kyoto this time. I didn''t expect to meet this guy chasing vivi! Oh, by the way, who is he from you? "


    Avyvy said bitterly, "this is my third brother. This is my second brother! Younger martial brother, you still say, why are you so strong suddenly? Don''t even the master know? "


    Ximenyu smiled and said, "elder martial sister, I said sorry about your two brothers first. I don''t know who they are! As for the other, you can ask the masters and you will know! "


    At this time, avyville came up and immediately held ximenyu''s arm!.


    Ximenyu said to avivey, "Weiwei, let me introduce you. This is my elder sister, Dongfang Waner. Who can think of it, my elder sister is actually the sister of Dongfang Ziyang!"


    "Ah!" Avyvy looked at Oriental Wan''er in a bit of surprise.


    At this time, the Oriental purple gas wiped the blood of the corner of his mouth and said to ximenyu: "you are the younger martial brother of Wan''er. I can''t know each other. My sister told us about you. I didn''t expect that you were so powerful! Today, although I was beaten by you, I didn''t hate you. On the contrary, I feel very admire you. I have a teacher and I have his apprentice! My name is Oriental purple gas! "


    "Hello!" , ximenyu shook hands with Dongfang Ziqi, and felt that the person was reasonable. However, Dongfang Ziyang was gone. He was a dandy and looked at ximenyu with poor eyes.


    East Ziyang said: "brother two, sister, let''s go back first!"


    "OK!"


    Oriental Wan''er looked at ximenyu, and wanted to say something, but did not say it.


    Oriental purple gas to ximenyu way: "ximenyu, we went back first, today, no one thought, the big water rushed to the Dragon King Temple, a family did not know a family! It''s a misunderstanding. We will come to our house some day! "


    "OK, come on!" , Simon woo nodded!.


    The three left in their car.


    Simon Yu is in Ivy''s Audi! "Is she really your elder sister, husband?" avyville asked? How could it be so clever! "


    Ximenyu said with a bitter smile: "who knows!"


    Avyvy worried: "will that destroy your relationship with your elder sister?"


    Ximenyu shook his head and said, "don''t worry, I will not. Just now sister Wan''er is just unbelievable that I am so strong."!. The background of the Oriental family is our four masters! So, the Oriental family can''t be hostile to me! "


    "But you have beaten the Oriental Ziyang and the Oriental purple gas," avyville said


    Ximenyu smiled: "even if you hit it, it''s a misunderstanding."!. Besides, if the real masters know, they will not give you to the Oriental Ziyang!. Dongfang Ziyang pass my Shifu shit. If you want to take you away, ask my four masters to answer no, and my four masters can''t agree! "


    On the way back, Oriental Wan''er was in a mess. She was not thinking about ximenyu beating her two brothers. It was a small matter, but that her younger martial brother was so powerful! She didn''t know.


    Dongfang Wan''er immediately called second elder brother.


    To the surprise of Oriental Wan''er, brother two doesn''t know! , elder brother 2 was stunned when he heard the phone call!.


    Junior brother has entered potential field?.


    After returning home, Dongfang Wan''er''s father Dongfang Yang saw that even his second son was beaten, and immediately felt very angry! Who is he! So we don''t put our Oriental family in the eyes! "


    "Dad, his name is ximenyu, and he is my younger brother," said Dongfang Wan''er


    "Your younger brother? Which younger martial brother? " Asked Dongfang Yang.


    Wan''er said, "did not you tell me before, I have a younger martial brother, who is the door closing disciple of the masters!"


    "Ah! It''s not possible that happened! " Dongfang Yang was very angry. But when I heard that it was Wan''er''s younger brother, his anger disappeared immediately!.


    "Go, report to your grandparents. It''s important to deal with it!"


    Half an hour later, several direct elders of the Oriental family sat together, among which the current owner of the Oriental family, namely, the grandfather of Oriental Wan''er, Dongfang Aoyun, was also in it.Dongfang Ziqi told the immediate elders of several families present about what happened!. Of course, this is a private matter of the family. There is no elder of the family involved.


    "Don''t even think about it. Ximenyu is Wan''er''s younger brother. The girl named AI must have been given to him. Ziyang, don''t be so bad about that girl in the future."


    "Grandfather, how can you help outsiders?" Oriental Ziyang said unhappily.


    "Asshole, even if I have to sacrifice you, I will not choose to embarrass him!" The East Ao cloud is angry and pats the table!.


    Oriental Ziyang heart jump, grandfather actually said this kind of words, aggrieved way: "grandfather, you are still the master of the family, your strength also has potential four levels, why to be afraid of him! Can''t I kiss my grandson better than an outsider! "


    "The East Ao cloud drinks a way:" OK, you can''t grow a little bit?. Even if ximenyu''s strength is weak, we can''t fight against him! "


    Dongfang Ziyang hummed: "my sister is also the same master. Why should my sister let him! I don''t know who my sister''s masters will support! "


    Dongfang Aoyun glared at Dongfang Ziyang angrily, "what do you know? Now it''s not between Wan''er and ximenyu, it''s between you and ximenyu. Do you think Waner''s masters will give you ximenyu''s woman in Wan''er''s face? Who are you! They are Wan''er''s master, not your master! "


    Oriental Ziyang is stunned!


    The East Ao cloud says: "this matter, passed like this! Before, it was a misunderstanding. No one should take it seriously!. Besides, invite ximenyu to come home and apologize to him! "


    "Hum! A group of spineless people The Oriental purple sun hums a voice, fling a word to run away.


    "Come back!" The beard of the East Ao Yun Qi shakes, but the Oriental Ziyang head also does not return!.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 244

    Dongfang Ziqi comforted him: "grandfather, don''t be angry. Ziyang is in a bad mood because of his poor aptitude, so he will abandon himself to be a dandy boy!"


    "Oh, forget it. Let him go. Yang''er, I will give you the banquet for ximenyu. After all, I am the head of the family and represent the whole oriental family. However, ximenyu has not yet reached the qualification to invite me to invite him in person. It is most suitable for you to come."


    "Good!" Dongfang Yang nodded.


    Dongfang Yang said to Wan''er, "Wan''er, you are responsible for inviting your younger brother to come home."


    Wan''er nodded and said, "when?"


    "Tonight!"


    "Well!"


    Ximenyu and Avril have just finished their meal and are ready to go back to their lunch break, they receive a phone call from Dongfang Wan''er, "little brother, what are you doing! Is it because the strength has become stronger, I will not recognize this elder martial sister! "


    Ximen Yu said with a smile, "elder martial sister, I''m still worried that you don''t want me anymore! I just had dinner with vivie


    Wan''er said: "elder martial sister, at noon, I was just too shocked. I couldn''t get back to God for a moment. Well, this matter met again, in the evening my family invited you and Wei Wei together to be a guest, in the evening I came to pick you up, you had better not refuse Oh! Otherwise, elder martial sister can''t spare you! " Dongfang Wan''er is a little bitter and astringent. Her strength is so much weaker than her younger martial brother. She is not so open when she meets on national day.


    "Hehe, OK, I will go!"


    "Well, I''ll call you later in the evening. You can go and have a rest! See you in the evening


    "See you in the evening, elder martial sister!"


    Hang up the phone, Ximen Yu said to Avril, "Weiwei, come with me to the Oriental family in the evening!"


    "Well! With you there, I''m not afraid to go anywhere Avril nodded smartly.


    At this time, another phone call, is Qin Bing.


    Ximen Yu looked at Avril, or picked it up. Qin bingjiao''s voice came from the phone: "husband! Why haven''t you come back yet! I miss you so much


    Avril heard the voice of Qin Bing on the phone, and her face was a little uncomfortable!.


    Ximen Yu took Avril''s hand in his palm and said to Qin Bing, "bingbao, darling, I will come back before New Year''s Day!"


    "Where are you now?"


    "I''m in Kyoto now! , something to deal with! Well, when I come back! "


    "Well, you have to be careful."


    "Yes, I will!"


    Ximen Yu hung up the phone, apologized for Avril smile, said: "you said, you don''t mind!"


    "Oh, I''m not jealous! Just, why haven''t you told Qin Bing about our relationship! I think, let her know my existence earlier! If she doesn''t mind, I will serve you with her in the future After that, Avril lowered her head shyly.


    Ximen Yu excitedly held Avril in his arms and made fun of it.


    Avril blushed and didn''t speak!.


    Ximen Yu attached to Ivy''s ear and said, "we won''t go back to your dormitory at night. We''ll stay in the hotel."


    "Ah Avril raised her head and looked shyly at ximenyu.


    "Why, I don''t want to. You just urged me!"


    "No, I, I, I, I seem, a little nervous!"


    "What are you so nervous about? After experiencing it, you will know how powerful I am! Just like Qin Bing, she also said that she was nervous before she even had time


    Avril whispered, "what did she do?"


    "It''s simple One, just one! "


    Avril blushed and said, "shame, don''t say it!"


    "Ha ha! Between lovers, there is nothing to be shy about! Like little Bingbing, she was very shy at the beginning, and now she is no longer shy. She will take the initiative occasionally


    "What initiative? Isn''t it just men who take the initiative? " Avril asked shyly.


    "Initiative is..."


    Avril''s heart is pounding! I felt numb.


    "Ha ha ha ha!" Ximenyu is laughing again!.


    They went back to Avril''s dormitory! Ximen Yu has already regarded Avril''s dormitory as his own home!.


    In the morning, ximenyu''s powerful "martial arts" have been seen by all the people in Avril''s dormitory. Now they see ximenyu, a little star that they worship! , she Chang and Xiao Yang looked at Ximen Yu with a strange look in their eyes.


    Ximen Yu is not interested in them. The head of the house and Xiao Yang are the most beautiful in the dormitory except ivy. They are about medium-sized and in good shape.


    After the lunch break, Avril went to class with her roommates again. She didn''t wake Ximen Yu, who was still sleeping.


    At three o''clock in the afternoon, ximenyu got up to pee. When he opened the bathroom door, a scream came from inside!.


    Xiao Yang is taking a bath. She is actually skipping class. She just got up and went to take a bath after getting up. She is the host of her radio station! , host the program in the evening! , we''re going to rehearse later! Unexpectedly, Ximen Yu got up while she was taking a bath!.Ximenyu Dahan, what is she doing? She has gone to class. Why is she still bathing here!.


    Ximen Yu closed the door and said, "Hey, why didn''t you go to class?"


    "Lecher!" "Xiao Yang inside scolded.


    "I love who, who told you not to go to class in broad daylight, take a bath here!" , ximenyu argued.


    "Well, have you finished? I''m suffocating Ximenyu urged at the door.


    "Why are you in a hurry? I just came in! 15 minutes at least! You''ll have to wait


    "Hurry up, I can''t stand it. I''m coming in!"


    "Dare you


    Ximenyu is in a dilemma!.


    Simon said, "I really came in!"


    "If you''re not afraid of Avril, come in!"


    Ximen Yu said, "are you not afraid that I''m on you?"


    Xiao Yangjiao said with a smile: "to tell the truth, I''m really looking forward to it!"


    Xiao Yang is actually looking forward to ximenyu''s going in. She is already shouting in her heart: "ximenyu, don''t just say you don''t practice. You have the seed to come in. I don''t mind!"


    Ximen Yu tugged at his hair fiercely. Did he do it or not? In any case, I have done it, and I have no responsibility. I am afraid that I will leave when I finish.


    Xiao Yang is also very tangled in her heart. She wants to get dressed right away. She doesn''t want to have sex with ximenyu, but she seems to be looking forward to it! Xiao Yang secretly scolded. He was really shameless.


    Ximenyu asked, "Hello, Xiao Yang, you really only have relations with two men!"


    "What do you mean, you think I''m dirty! Damn it. Although my sister can''t compare with your Avril, she''s not a dirty woman Xiao Yang put on his clothes angrily.


    "Sweat, don''t be so excited! I just asked casually


    Ximen Yu saw Xiao Yang put on his clothes and came out with a helpless sigh: "a good opportunity has been missed! I''m hesitant when it''s time to go. I don''t have a chance now! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 245

    In the evening, Oriental Wan''er called! , ximenyu and avivey meet with Oriental Wan''er at the gate of the school. They will go to Dongfang family for dinner at night.


    Ximenyu, holding avyville''s hand, looked at the Oriental Wan''er with a smile and said, "elder sister, you are beautiful again!"


    Oriental Wan''er face a little hot, spat way: "nonsense, where have you Wei Wei beautiful!"


    Ximenyu looks at the hip of Oriental Waner, with a very good figure and a warm heart. When he recalled the national day, on that mountain, she threw her elder sister Wan''er on the ground. At that time, his heart beat feeling, ximenyu still remembers it.


    Oriental Wan''er felt that the skin stock was a little hot, as if someone was staring at her skin stock. Dongfang Wan''er turned her head and saw ximenyu looking at her leather stock.


    Oriental Wan''er hurriedly sat in the car, quietly stared at ximenyu!.


    Fortunately avyvy didn''t see it, or she would be uncomfortable.


    Oriental Wan''er drives the car, avyville is sitting on the passenger car, and ximenyu is in the back seat.


    An hour later, I arrived at the Oriental family, the headquarters of the Oriental family, in a small city outside Kyoto.


    "This is called the city of the East," said Dongfang Wan''er. "A thousand years ago, our ancestors of the Oriental family settled here. Then, the children and children gradually develop, and here it becomes a small city. This small city is the descendants of our Oriental family! Nearly 100000 families, all of whom have only one surname: the East. The most central area of the area of tens of thousands of miles of the range, is our Oriental family of direct family children and members of the living! Let''s go! "


    "Wow, a huge family, it is worthy of thousands of years!" "Said ximenyu, looking at the small town.


    Avyville secretly said: "no wonder they are the top ten families in China!"


    Avyvy''s grandfather, also want to let AI family become a family, has been inherited, but they AI family, now is just three generations, family heritage is less than one thousandth of the Oriental family.


    The center of the Oriental City is a large area of ancient buildings, only the direct family can be admitted!.


    Oriental Wan''er led ximenyu directly into the center. What is the rockery garden is everywhere. This is a place where modern civilization and ancient civilization meet!.


    At this time, the second brother of Oriental Wan''er, Oriental purple gas met, and smiled brightly: "ximenyu, you can come, welcome to our Oriental family!"


    "Big brother Ziqi, you are welcome!"


    "Go, I''ll show you around!" The Oriental purple gas warmly invited.


    "That''s what I mean. Thank you, brother Ziqi!"


    "You are welcome. You are younger brother of Wan''er, which is my brother! , sister vivy, you go together! , people here can''t get in! "


    "Well!" Avyvy nodded happily.


    "I will go," said Oriental Wan''er


    Oriental purple gas first took ximenyu and avivey to a ancestral hall.


    "Ximenyu, see no, the ancestral hall of our Oriental family is in front of us! Inside, it is a place for the ancestors of the Oriental family. Let''s go in and see! "


    Ximenyu entered the ancestral hall, which was very wide, away from many large stone steles, and the top one was written with a large name!.


    The East setting sun!.


    "Big brother Ziqi, who is the Oriental sunset?" ximenyu asked


    "It was the first generation of our ancestors of the Oriental family, which was able to inherit for thousands of years, which was the result of his efforts," replied Dongfang Wan''er. According to the historical records of our Oriental family, the sunset ancestors reached the 16th level of potential in that year. Only 600 years ago did he die unfortunately! "


    "Wow!" Avyvy exclaimed!.


    "Looking down from this, the second is that the second generation of the Oriental family leader, the Oriental sage first, recorded historical materials, has reached the 14th level of potential."!. So far, there are more than 30 owners. My grandfather is the thirty second generation of the family leader! "


    Ximenyu nodded, and the family owners of the Oriental family are not as good as one generation!.


    To now, Grandpa Wan''er is the generation, only then the potential of the fourth level of strength! "Simon Yu dare not speak this.


    "Elder martial sister, you don''t mean, do you have the strong hidden in your family?" ximenyu asked


    Dongfang Ziqi smiled and said, "there are certain hidden strong people. Twenty years ago, my grandfather took over the thirty first generation of family leaders. At that time, the last generation of family owners did not die, only more time was needed for cultivation, so we could pass on the position of the family leader to the future generations."!. As far as I know, my last generation of family leaders are now the powerful ones with five potential levels! "


    Avyvy also asked, "what about the last generation of family owners? The thirtieth generation! "


    East purple airway: "although I have not seen, but certainly still alive! In short, the foundation of our Oriental family is very deep. There are still many strong people hundreds of years ago, even my grandfather is not sure. After all, after opening the potential lock to the first level of potential, the life span can reach more than 120 years!. Our Oriental family, each generation of family owners, at least three levels of potential can replace the position of the family leader! So, we Oriental family is so strong that no one knows! ""Ha ha!" , ximenyu chuckled.


    Ximen Yu couldn''t help thinking of the great master.


    Master father has now reached the level 15 of his potential. How old is the master?.


    The second master is more than 150 years old. The master must be older! Ximen Yu has never asked about the age of the grand master. He looks like a middle-aged man! But the actual age cannot be judged by appearance.


    "Go, go to the next place!" "Dongfang Ziqi said, leading the way immediately.


    Avril took ximenyu''s hand and said, "husband, you are also a strong second-class potential. Then you can live at least 130 years old!"


    Avril in the heart some worry, if one day oneself old, Ximen Yu is still young, how to do.


    Ximen Yu looks at Ai Weiwei and smiles, knowing what she is worried about!.


    "Wei Wei, the future, now think so much why!"


    Dongfang Wan''er looks at Ximen Yu enviously. She only has 12 levels of potential! It''s a weak explosion!.


    "Younger martial brother, elder martial sister really envies you. You are as strong as my parents. My father has been practicing for 40 years, and his potential is second level."!. But my mother, also has practiced for 30 years, only then potential one level!. My second brother is also a potential second-class, my father is not my second brother''s opponent, and my second brother, is not your opponent at all! How powerful you are Dongfang Wan''er holds the other hand of ximenyu and worships it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 246

    Dongfang Ziqi laughed and praised: "brother Ximen is a genius. Master is so powerful. Where can apprentice be weak?"!. At a young age, they are stronger than those who have practiced for decades! "


    Ximen Yu said: "big brother Ziqi, don''t talk about me. You are not the same. You are not old enough! It''s only 26 years old, and it''s already the second level of potential! "


    Dongfang Ziqi was ashamed and said: "although I may be regarded as highly gifted in other people''s eyes, I can be compared with you. I have practiced for more than ten years, and you have only practiced for a few years. Besides, I''m no match for you now! I admire you


    Avril listened to their conversation and boasted about Ximen Yu''s strength and power. She was very happy, but Dongfang Wan''er was full of worship. She felt a strange feeling for her younger martial brother for the first time!.


    Ximen Yu was not proud of their boasting. Ximen Yu knew better than anyone that he was really not as talented as they said. He just got a ring and jumped up 15 levels. If he didn''t have the ring of the age of the immortal, would he have the potential of the second-class Ximen Yu?.


    Therefore, no matter what others say about him as a genius, Ximen Yu is very aware of his own details.


    Of course, ximenyu can not be said to rely entirely on luck. It is also a part of genius. Otherwise, why has the potential of spiritual attributes.


    "Eh, by the way, big brother Ziqi, I heard Wan''er call you second brother. Then you should have another elder brother! Why didn''t you talk about it? " Ximen Yu Road.


    Oriental Wan''er said with a smile: "yes, we have four brothers and sisters in total. I also have a big brother called Dongfang Zihong."


    Wan''er talks about her big brother with a smile on her face.


    "Sister Wan''er, is your elder brother very talented?" she asked


    Dongfang Ziqi replied, "my eldest brother is as old as me, because we are twins. My elder brother was born a few minutes before me. Now, my big brother, is already the fourth level of potential! Besides, it seems to be about to step into the fifth level of potential. His training time is the same as mine, only more than ten years!. Big brother has already decided to be the next generation of householders! It''s inevitable to be the 33rd generation master of the family with elder brother''s genius! "


    "Wow! At the age of 26, I have stepped into the fourth level of potential, which is about to be the fifth level! " Avril exclaimed.


    Ximenyu was also a little surprised, but there was nothing to envy. When ximenyu was 26 years old, he didn''t know where he was! Ximenyu is only 17 years old this year.


    "Drink, drink, drink!"


    At this time, the Oriental Ziyang took ximenyu and Avril Wei to a mountain, and there was a sound of explosive drinking from the nest!.


    Ximen Yu is no stranger to this voice. When he went up the mountain with his master father, he also called out like this because he was training.


    I saw in the cave, hundreds of teenagers, carrying stone tablets on their backs, jumping in place over and over again.


    Dongfang Ziqi said to ximenyu, "see, this is the training base of our Oriental family! Every youth of the Oriental family, whether direct or collateral, has to start training since childhood!. If there is no talent for martial arts, let them study wholeheartedly, learn knowledge, and then send out to take care of the family business! If you have the talent of martial arts, you should study while training! In the city of the East, there are many primary and secondary schools. Dongfang No.1 middle school, No.2 Middle School, No.3 middle school and NO.4 middle school are just like a small city.


    Ximenyu nodded and was shocked. There are 100000 families in the Oriental City. Even if there are four people in each family, there will be 400000 people. It is a large-scale city!.


    The business of Dongfang aristocratic family is certainly impossible to support so many people. Therefore, only some important family members are rich. If you want to become rich, every young man can become a strong man through hard work, so that he can enter the family. Even if he is strong enough, he can become the master of the family and become the elder of the family!.


    At this time, Dongfang Wan''er''s phone rang. It was her father.


    "Wan''er, where are you? You''re back for dinner!"


    "Well!"


    Dongfang Wan''er said to Ximen Yu and Ai Weiwei: "younger martial brother, Weiwei, let''s go back! The dinner is ready


    After that, ximenyu and Avril entered Dongfang Wan''er''s home, which was located in the center of the Oriental City. There were hundreds of thousands of square meters in this area. There were many villas and ancient buildings, and many internal members lived there.


    Ximenyu meets Dongfang Wan''er''s father, Dongfang Yang. Dongfang Yang is nearly 50 years old, but he looks like he is 30 or 40 years old, and his potential is second level.


    "You are Wan''er''s younger brother. How are you?" Dongfang Yang warmly welcomed him.


    Ximenyu naturally would not be disrespectful, but also enthusiastically said, "younger generation, please see Uncle Dongfang!"


    "Hehe, you''re welcome. I''ll call you by your name! Ximenyu, please come in! And this is Ivy


    "Hello, uncle Dongfang!" Avril said shyly.


    At the moment, on the third floor of the villa, a pair of resentful eyes looked at ximenyu through the window.


    He is Dongfang Wan''er''s dandy third brother, Dongfang Ziyang!.I hope Dongfang Ziyang will not do anything to ximenyu.


    "Sit down, please! Let''s have dinner


    Ximenyu was introduced into the living room. At this time, a woman with a skirt came out with a dish of vegetables. She was Dongfang Wan''er''s mother, and her potential was one level!.


    "Ximenyu, Weiwei, you are welcome. When you are at home, Wan''er is still in a daze. Pour wine for your younger martial brother!"


    "Well!" Dongfang Wan''er takes out a bottle of century old Maotai! He poured a bowl for ximenyu.


    "It''s delicious!" Xiyu smelled wine.


    "I don''t drink!" Avril stops Dongfang Wan''er who wants to pour her wine.


    Wan''er said with a smile, "let''s have a drink."


    "Good!"


    Dongfang Yang took up the wine bowl and said to ximenyu, "ximenyu, yesterday and today''s things are really wrong. Ziyang doesn''t know that you are Wei Wei''s boyfriend. Otherwise, he won''t let him provoke Weiwei. I''d like to offer you a bowl of wine. I hope I''ve drunk this bowl of wine, and this matter will be uncovered!"


    "Uncle Dongfang, you''re welcome. It''s just a misunderstanding. I should respect you. Uncle Dongfang, come on, I''d like to respect you. I wish you great potential! , the realm is great


    "Well, so do you. Your potential is high! Drink


    Looking at the toast speech of ximenyu and Dongfang Yang, avweiwei felt very funny. Others said congratulations on becoming rich, rising step by step, healthy and successful. However, they have a high potential and a great realm.


    Congratulations on becoming rich and successful. For ximenyu, what is meaningless to them? Fa cai? That''s enough money.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 247

    Ximenyu drinks up the hundred year old Maotai. It''s cool!.


    Then, Dongfang Ziqi and ximenyu killed two bottles.


    Dongfang Wan''er''s mother brought the dishes again. Avril said, "Auntie Dongfang, don''t be busy. Come and have a meal together."


    "Take your time. I have two more dishes! Don''t mention it


    After drinking three bottles of Maotai, Ximen Yu''s blood rose and asked, "where is your elder brother, elder martial sister?"


    "My elder brother must have gone to experience! I haven''t been back for months! "


    At this time, Dongfang Ziyang came down from upstairs! He took a glass of wine and went to ximenyu with a smile.


    Ximen Yu looks at him with vigilance. Dongfang Ziyang suddenly smiles. There must be a ghost!.


    "Ximenyu, what an offense! Come on, I respect you and hope you can forgive me The Oriental Ziyang is holding a glass of wine to ximenyu!.


    Ximen Yu didn''t know what he wanted to do, so he said, "Oriental Ziyang, you''re welcome. You don''t have to fight, you don''t know each other!"


    "Well, I''ll do it first." Dongfang Ziyang drinks it.


    Dongfang Yang was afraid that he would take the opportunity to make trouble. He said to Dongfang Ziyang, "Ziyang, go and help me send the nutriment I bought yesterday to your grandmother!"


    Dongfang Ziyang said: "Dad, what''s the hurry? I have something to tell Ximen brother!"


    Ximenyu looks at the East Ziyang. He suddenly shows such an attitude. There must be some conspiracy. Ximenyu wants to see you. What does he want to do.


    Dongfang Ziyang patted Ximen Yu on the shoulder and said, "brother Ximen, Weiwei can give it to you. I''m relieved. I hope you don''t hurt her, or I won''t finish with you!"


    "Why do you say that?" Ximen Yu can''t see what he wants to do! Does he really want to reconcile with himself? No more harassment for Ivy?.


    Oriental Ziyang said: "OK, I''m busy, you drink slowly!"


    With that, Dongfang Ziyang walked away, and everyone was puzzled. Did he really change his nature? Is it really that simple?.


    When Dongfang Ziyang took a few steps, she suddenly turned back and said, "Oh, by the way, Weiwei, there is one thing I forgot to give you!"


    Oriental Ziyang takes out an inner library from his pocket! "Wei Wei, when we were making out in the cinema that night, we forgot to bring your underwear back," she said! Give it back to you


    Ximen Yu frowned, but Avril was scared, because the library was really hers!.


    "Ziyang, what do you want to do? Don''t go away!" Dongfang Yang cheered.


    Dongfang Ziyang said with a smile: "brother Ximen, be nice to Weiwei in the future. Weiwei likes men to touch her back, so she is easy to get excited. Besides, after her, she will be very thirsty. You should remember to prepare water for you at any time."!. Well, I''ll give it to you later! "


    Avril''s body trembled and her face turned pale, because what Oriental Ziyang said was the truth!.


    Why the Oriental Ziyang will even know this secret thing, that is, Oriental Ziyang and ivy really happened that kind of thing.


    When Ximen Yu saw Avril''s trembling body and pale face, his heart also jumped.


    Impossible, absolutely impossible, Weiwei can''t have anything with Oriental Ziyang.


    However, why the Oriental Ziyang said so accurately, why ivy is shaking, pale face, so afraid of the appearance.


    "Oriental Ziyang, you want to die!" Ximen Yu was red and roared.


    "Brother Ximen, what are you angry about? What am I saying right? You can tell by asking Avril. You think Avril is very pure. Ha ha, you are wrong. She has done with me, otherwise, how can I know! Ha ha ha The East Ziyang burst into laughter.


    Ai Weiwei ran out of tears and shook her head to Ximen Yu, choked and speechless!.


    "Oriental Ziyang, look for death!"


    Ximenyu rises from the sky and shoots at the eastern Ziyang.


    "Ximenyu, be merciful After the ears came the sound of Oriental purple.


    "Bang!" Ximenyu slapped Dongfang Ziyang with one hand. Dongfang Ziyang immediately flew out of the villa and broke the window to fly out of the villa!.


    Ximenyu immediately jumped out of the villa with Ai Weiwei in his arms and ran towards the distance, regardless of the life and death of the Oriental Ziyang.


    Avril''s body trembled and sobbed in Ximen Yu''s arms.


    Ximenyu stopped on a road in the city of the East and comforted him: "OK, wife, don''t cry! I don''t know what kind of person you are. Although I don''t know how Dongfang Ziyang knows your secret, I know he just wants to make me angry. If he succeeds, I am really angry. Unfortunately, I am not angry with your suspicion, I am angry with him for slandering you! "


    "Woo hoo, honey, you believe me, I really don''t! He''s talking nonsense. I didn''t! , really not! " Avril weeps and repeatedly guarantees that the reason why she is afraid is that Dongfang Ziyang is right. She is afraid that ximenyu suspects her, so she feels very scared.


    Ximen Yu said with a smile: "don''t be silly. I''m not a child in kindergarten. How can this trick deceive my heart?"!. But, wife, is that true? "Avril nodded shyly: "Hmmm!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 248

    After taking a bath, ximenyu took out a capsule! "Eat it!" she said to Avril


    Avril looked at the capsule in doubt and asked, "is it a contraceptive? It''s still thoughtful of you, but even if you don''t eat, it''s OK! I''m not afraid of pregnancy!. If I do, I will be born, hee hee hee! " Avril took the capsule and didn''t eat it!.


    Ximen Yu said without a word: "you are so young, you dare to have children!"


    Avril raised her head and said, "what dare you! And then you can never leave me! "


    "Silly, come on, it''s not a contraceptive! This is potential capsule, which I made with precious spirit X. taking one pill, you can open the potential lock to ten levels in a short time! What are you doing? Eat


    "Oh, there is such a magic thing!" "Avril said with surprise and joy.


    "Although the thing is magical, but the spirit x made of it is even more strange!"


    Avril ate it carefully and asked, "when will I open the potential lock and become a strong person?"


    "In a short time, half a year at most! I don''t know exactly. OK, let''s go to bed! You fought hundreds of rounds tonight. Aren''t you tired? "


    As soon as she said that she was tired, Ivy immediately felt that her whole body was sour, and Ximen Yu took her to sleep together.


    In sleep, Avril''s face is still full of smile, it is estimated that she is doing something beautiful again.


    The next day, Avril returned to school early. Ximenyu was still sleeping and didn''t get up until noon!. Ximenyu called Avril and told her that she would not go to Kyoto University to find her, and that there were still several people to meet!.


    Avril obediently returned the message.


    There was a missed call from Dongfang Wan''er in the morning! , ximenyu called in the past.


    "Elder martial sister, what''s the matter? I''m sleeping in the morning! I just woke up! "


    "Younger martial brother, you think you are angry with me!" Wan''er of the East said.


    Ximen Yu remembered what Dongfang Ziyang did to him and Avril last night. No wonder elder martial sister Wan''er thought Ximen Yu was angry with her.


    "Elder martial sister, if you don''t say I forgot, by the way, how about Dongfang Ziyang?" , Ximen Yu asked. After he beat Dongfang Ziyang away yesterday, he took Ai Weiwei and left. He didn''t know whether Dongfang Ziyang was dead or alive.


    Oriental Wan''er Nai said: "broken a few ribs, nothing else, just, and later by my grandfather beat a meal, is still in the hospital! Younger martial brother, I''m really sorry about what happened yesterday! "


    "It''s OK!"


    "Younger martial brother, where are you now? I''ll find you some other day! If you haven''t left yet! "


    Ximen Yu said, "I will go back these days, too."


    "Well, give me a call when you leave!" Dongfang Wan''er looks a little strange. It should be said that she feels a little strange about Ximen Yu. Strong and talented men are always easy to attract some girls. Originally, Dongfang Wan''er still wanted to play with ximenyu in Kyoto. Unfortunately, something happened to Dongfang Ziyang.


    After calling Dongfang Wan''er, Ximen Yu called Zhou Xiaohan again!.


    At the thought of Zhou Xiaohan''s beauty and posture, ximenyu felt ready to move.


    Now it has been proved that Ximen Yu is very powerful in that respect, and every woman with him will be very satisfied in the end


    ximenyu really wants to see Zhou Xiaohan''s picture of being made by himself!.


    "Hello, Xiaohan!" "Said ximenyu kindly.


    "Ximenyu, Khan, why do you call it so numb!" Zhou Xiaohan felt a shiver. It seemed that his relationship with ximenyu had not yet reached the level of this numb Cheng * * but he was deeply adored and worshipped in his heart!.


    Ximen Yu said: "the so-called, anyway you Zhou Xiaohan, sooner or later is my girlfriend!"


    Zhou Xiaohan face a hot, flustered way: "go to you!"


    Zhou Xiaohan wants to say something, but he feels sad! , ximenyu felt it! "What''s the matter? And suddenly you don''t talk? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 249

    "Where are you? I want to see you!" Zhou Xiaohan said faintly.


    "Well, I''ll come to you!"


    An hour later, ximenyu met Zhou Xiaohan in Zhoushan park. She was still wearing a school uniform!.


    When Zhou Xiaohan saw Ximen Yu, he was so hot that he threw himself into Ximen Yu''s arms.


    Ximenyu embraces Zhou Xiaohan! Zhou Xiaohan''s chest was squeezed on ximenyu''s body! It''s so comfortable.


    "Miss me so much, don''t you?"


    "And you?" Zhou Xiaohan asked with a red face.


    "Of course I am, Xiaohan. Be my girlfriend!" The west gate is the white road.


    Zhou Xiaohan blushes and lowers his head. Ximen Yu hugs Zhou Xiaohan''s waist and slowly kisses his fragrant lips!.


    Zhou Xiaohan knew Ximen Yu wanted to kiss her, so he closed his eyes cleverly.


    Two people''s lips touch together, Zhou Xiaohan head empty, enjoy her first kiss.


    After a few minutes, the two people separated. Zhou Xiaohan said angrily, "your are too bad. My first kiss was taken away by you!"


    "Hehe, do you mean that you have promised to be my girlfriend?" , ximenyu said happily.


    Zhou Xiaohan blushed and said, "I want to, but!"


    "But what?" Ximen Yu knew that Zhou Xiaohan''s family wanted her to keep up with Zhuge star of Zhuge family!.


    "You know why!"


    Ximen Yu said: "xiaohanhan, go, I''ll go to your house now. I''ll tell your family face-to-face that I want you to be my girlfriend!"


    "Don''t go!" Zhou Xiaohan holds Ximen Yu''s hand in fear.


    Ximen Yu swore: "you are on my list of girlfriends. I won''t let anyone take you away. Go to your house!"


    Ximenyu bought some gifts and went to Zhou Xiaohan''s house immediately.


    Zhou Xiaohan Nai had to go home with Ximen Yu, who knew her home address.


    Far away, ximenyu saw a villa, Zhou Xiaohan''s home, unexpectedly in the red District of Kyoto, this place, is the place where important Chinese people live! There are so many security guards around to protect the red community! What''s more, to Ximen Yu''s surprise, all these security guards are capable of locking more than 15 steps! At least a few hundred! Protecting the important people in this neighborhood!.


    Seeing ximenyu''s surprise, Zhou Xiaohan said with a smile: "it is certainly not easy for a country to rise."!. This place is the community where all the important leaders live. It is not surprising that there are hundreds of potential lock-in level 15 masters as security guards! "


    Ximenyu asked, "which force do these powerful security guards belong to? Does the Empire have great power? Like the yama organization and so on


    Zhou Xiaohan said: "I''m not sure. My family is also a powerful family, but my family still has to follow Zhuge family."!. The security here is provided by the top ten families in China!. It''s said that there is a mysterious force in China that ordinary people can''t touch! "


    "A mysterious force?"


    Soon, I arrived at Zhou Xiaohan''s home!.


    As soon as ximenyu entered the iron gate of Zhou Xiaohan''s villa, he met an old man.


    Zhou Xiaohan called out to the old man, "grandfather, I''m back!"


    "Well!" Zhou Xiaohan''s grandfather looked over and saw ximenyu.


    Zhou Xiaohan immediately introduced: "grandfather, this is ximenyu!"


    "Ximenyu?" Zhou Xiaohan''s grandfather seems to think of something. There is no expression on his face. Maybe ximenyu is not important to him!.


    "Ximenyu, this is my grandfather. He is also over ninety years old. Last time, Zhuge Xiangyun, the doctor of Zhuge family, pricked my grandfather with some needles. Now my grandfather has become vigorous and vigorous, as if he was in his fifties!"


    Ximenyu looks at the old man of Zhou family! The female doctor in their Zhou family was Zhuge Xiangyun.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 250

    "Hello, grandpa!" . ximenyu politely greeted the old man of Zhou family!.


    "Well, come in, young man!" The old man of Zhou nodded to ximenyu and then walked to the house first!.


    Zhou Xiaohan and ximenyu were happy for a while, and ZhouXiaoHan said, "my grandfather seems to have a good attitude towards you! , does it mean that it is possible to succeed! "


    "Let''s go ahead!" The purpose of ximenyu today is to say that the people of Zhou family will marry ZhouXiaoHan to themselves.


    Ximenyu sat down in the living room, and the old man said, "young man, say, are you anything?"


    "Grandpa Zhou, it is so, I like ZhouXiaoHan," said ximenyu boldly


    "Ha ha!" The old man of Zhou family smiled and poured a cup of tea for Ximen one day!.


    Sitting next to ZhouXiaoHan, some nervous looking at Grandpa.


    "Grandpa Zhou, I heard Xiao Han say, you will introduce her to Zhuge star! , right? I think you still think about the matter of emotion, not wishful thinking, must be willing to do, I and Xiao Han love, so marriage and love, Xiao Han will be happy! " , Ximen Yu moved with affection, and xiaozhili said for a long time. The old man of Zhou family did not interrupt Ximen Yu, and let ximenyu always say it.


    Half an hour later, ximenyu finished.


    The old man of Zhou family made a pot of tea again, and said to their nanny, "Xiao Chen! Come on! "


    "Ah, sir!" Mom Chen immediately put down her life and came over.


    "Xiao Chen, do you remember when you were young?" the old man of Zhou family asked Chen ma


    "Remember, sir, what are you asking about this?"


    Ximenyu and ZhouXiaoHan also don''t know what medicine Zhou''s old man sells in gourd!.


    "When you were young, you were beautiful," said the father-in-law of Zhou to the nanny, Chen ma


    "Ha ha, how do you talk about this, now it is not the old bone!" "Said Chen Ma with a embarrassed smile.


    "When he was young, your father wanted to marry you and a driver and Secretary of my son," said Mr. Zhou! You didn''t agree to die or even threaten your parents with suicide! Right! "


    "Ah, it''s been 20 years since, and the mentality at that time is the same as how it can be now," said Chen. At that time, I was so beautiful. Why should I marry a long, short ugly man? I liked a young and handsome boy. I swore to him, I wanted to marry him! "


    "And then?" Asked the old man Zhou.


    "Later, my parents firmly married me to Lao Liu."!. Ha ha, now it''s been over for 20 years! "


    "Xiao Chen, do you regret it?" asked the old man of Zhou family? "Sorry that I didn''t have the handsome guy you like?"


    "Don''t laugh at me, sir. I didn''t know what I was doing. Now I don''t know how grateful I am. I am very grateful to my parents at that time, forcing me to marry Lao Liu. If I really married the handsome boy I like, I still don''t know where to drift. There are now good ones. Although I am your nanny now, I am also the deputy county magistrate''s wife! What do you say about this, master! "


    "Ha ha! Nothing. I''ll introduce you. This handsome boy is called ximenyu! " "He likes Xiao Han, my granddaughter Xiao Han, and she likes him very much. They are in love with each other."!. It was like you and the handsome man you liked!. Our family, originally meant to let Xiao Han with the ten family Zhuge star, unfortunately, Xiao Han does not like Zhuge Xing that young man! I''m really in a dilemma


    "What is this young man doing?" Chen Ma looked at ximenyu? Is he from another family? "


    Zhou did not answer, looking at Ximen Yu, Ximen Yu returned: "I am not!"


    "What are you doing in your family?" Chen asked again


    ZhouXiaoHan hurriedly said: "he has a lot of money in his family, and his medical skills are very good. It can be compared with Zhuge Xiangyun! And, he''s a genius, and the future must be strong! "


    "I will tell you the truth, master, this young man is really excellent," said Chen Ma with a sigh! Xiao Han followed him, and he will not suffer in the future and will be very happy. But, maybe for Xiao Han, it''s the best, but for Zhou, it''s not the best. As each family knows, marrying into the top ten families is the best choice. Ten families, inherited for thousands of years, supported so many imperial power. Tang, song, yuan, Ming and Qing Dynasties, which dynasty is not dominated by the ten families. With the ten families, children and grandchildren have infinite fortune! OK, I mean that! Xiaohan, you should think more about it! We should not only care about their own personal happiness, but also look at the happiness of the descendants of Zhou family! Just like I was, fortunately I didn''t choose the one I liked! "


    When Chen Ma finished, she left.


    "You hear me, boy," said Zhou, pouring a cup of tea to ximenyu! It is not that I am stubborn in thinking and don''t want to be complete. It is really important! "


    ZhouXiaoHan hurriedly said: "Grandpa, I believe that ximenyu will be very strong in the future, much stronger than the people of the ten families!"Mr. Zhou said with a smile, "I also believe that the world can not be decided by a strong man."!. China''s top ten families have been handed down for thousands of years. Do you know the details?. Can a strong man guarantee that 300 years later, the descendants of the family will still be in high positions? But he has only one person, but the top ten families are going deep into every corner and extending into the future!. As long as we make friends with the top ten families, even if I die, even if we all die, our descendants can still live well!. Do you know the LAN family in Kyoto? The LAN family made friends with Mohist family, one of the top ten families, 800 years ago. From the Tang Dynasty, Song Dynasty, Yuan Dynasty, Ming Dynasty, Qing Dynasty, all the people of LAN family are in high position. Even in today''s Republican society, the people of the LAN family still occupy a high position!. This is a world friend


    Ximen Yuzhen wants to slap the table and swear.


    "Grandfather Zhou, it''s a fantastic idea for you to say so! Is it possible to determine the fate of a dynasty


    "Hehe, young man, you are still young and don''t understand. My Zhou family is also a big faction in politics. No, we still have to depend on the big families."!. Every dynasty is the same! "


    "Grandfather Zhou, I''m not here to ask you, I''m just here to inform you!" , Ximen Yu is not polite. Since he has been rejected, he is not afraid to tear his face.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 251

    "Let me know?" Mr. Zhou frowned.


    "Yes, I''m here to inform you!"


    "What do you want to tell me?" Mr. Zhou said calmly.


    Ximen Yukeng said forcefully: "I''m here to inform you that Zhou Xiaohan is my woman. No one is allowed to take it away, even if it''s her relatives! Because she''s mine , Ximen Yu said without any politeness.


    Master Zhou was stunned. I didn''t expect that ximenyu would say such a thing!.


    However, Zhou Xiaohan was so hot that he immediately fell into ximenyu''s arms.


    "Farewell, Ma Chen!" "Said Mr. Zhou unhappily.


    "Yes, sir I''m sorry, Mr. Chen, come up to the door and ask for a rest


    Ximen Yu looked at Zhou Xiaohan with a smile and said, "Xiaohan, wait for me!"


    "Well!" Zhou Xiaohan nods his head. At this time, her grandfather stares at her and makes Zhou Xiaohan shiver!.


    Ximenyu turned his head and said to Mr. Zhou, "grandfather Zhou, I was so offended just now. However, I still said that, Zhou Xiaohan is my woman! Even you have no right to touch my woman


    "Get out of here!" , the old man of Zhou said angrily.


    Ximenyu is not polite to Mr. Zhou. He wants to give his women to others. He also calls him a good friend. Ximenyu is polite to him!.


    Ximen Yu left the red community, for the future will be what, step by step to calculate a step!.


    It seems that the top ten families are really attractive!.


    Ximenyu made another call to Zhuge Xiangyun.


    Although Zhuge Xiangyun doesn''t like herself, ximenyu still wants to find her! See if there''s a chance!.


    "Hello, ximenyu, it''s really you! Why did you call me all of a sudden Zhuge Xiangyun said happily.


    "Hehe, Xiangyun, what are you doing? I''m in Kyoto now


    "Ah, you''re in Kyoto. Where are you now?"


    Ximen Yu said, "I''ll come to see you."


    "OK, I''m in Longhu hospital in XX area!"


    "Well, then I''ll go to you!"


    Ximenyu took a taxi to Longhu hospital!.


    At the moment, in a large Chinese medicine clinic in Longhu hospital, Zhou Xiaohan, dressed in a white coat, is solving the patient''s pain. Beside him, there is another man in a white coat. His name is Xu Jiaqiang, the elder martial brother of Zhuge Xiangyun! Is also the grandson of master Zhuge Xiangyun! 21 years old! , young and promising, and has a high talent for martial arts! The potential has gone to the second level.


    "Elder martial brother, you come to have a look, this patient''s disease, how should treat?" Zhuge Xiangyun encountered a problem! She called her elder martial brother in a hurry. Her elder martial brother''s medical skills are excellent. She deserves to be the grandson of the master!.


    Zhuge Xiangyun has always worshipped Shige''s medical skills! Often many diseases that he can''t solve can be solved by elder martial brother!.


    "Let me see!" Xu Jiaqiang walked past! Feel the pulse for the patient!.


    After a while, Xu Jiaqiang said angrily, "younger martial sister, you are lazy again! Watch it


    Zhuge Xiangyun put out his tongue! I was taught by my elder martial brother to be submissive.


    At this time, another patient came, Zhuge Xiangyun received the patient.


    "Hello, doctor! I have been to any hospital for more than ten years, but I haven''t been cured! And we didn''t find out what the cause was!. Here is my last hope!. In order to let you have a better understanding of my condition, I have to wait outside for an hour to come in, because I fart once an hour! , I adjust the time to come in, so that you can just fart, let you smell my fart, so that you can better understand my illness! "


    "Bang!" At this time, a loud fart sounded from the patient. A strong fart blew up his pants!.


    "Oh Zhuge Xiangyun and Xu Jiaqiang immediately covered their noses and put their heads out of the window.


    Such a patient, really no one would like to give him together, every other hour put such a smelly fart, the immortal also can''t stand.


    After a while, the fart went away.


    Zhuge Xiangyun gave the patient a pulse and frowned deeper and deeper! "Elder martial brother, I can''t get it out!"


    "I''ll do it. Watch it." Xu Jiaqiang immediately took over Zhuge Xiangyun''s pulse.


    After a few minutes, I still have no clue! Xu Jiaqiang shook his head and said, "sorry, I can''t see the reason! It seems that only master can cure this kind of disease! "


    "Ah, elder martial brother, can''t you even find out why?" , Zhuge Xiangyun was surprised. Her elder martial brother has always been very powerful, more powerful than her.


    "Is Xiangyun there?" At this time, ximenyu called outside.


    Zhuge Xiangyun said to Xu Jiaqiang, "elder martial brother, a friend of mine has come to see me!""Well!" Xu Jiaqiang ordered his head, ignored it, and kept on giving the fart patient a pulse!.


    "Simon woo, I''m here, come in!" , Zhuge Xiangyun pointed his head out of the window and said to ximenyu.


    Ximenyu went into the clinic!.


    "Xiangyun, you really give people free medical treatment in the hospital every day!" "Simon Yu went in and said to Zhuge Xiangyun.


    "Yes, this is my favorite life! How can you come here, ximenyu


    "I just passed by and I''ll see you by the way," said ximenyu


    Ximenyu looked at the clinic and saw a very young doctor in white coat. Ximenyu asked, "Xiangyun, who is that man?"? It''s not a doctor, it''s so young! "


    Zhuge Xiangyun introduced: "go, I will introduce you to know!"


    "OK!" , ximenyu saw Zhuge Xiangyun looking at his eyes very warm, also became curious.


    Two people walk to Xujia who is giving the sick person the blood to strengthen himself. Zhuge Xiangyun introduces: "ximenyu, this is my elder brother. This year, he is only 21 years old. His medical skills are very good! , much better than me! "


    "Oh, right!" , ximenyu saw the worship in Zhuge Xiangyun''s tone, and he was not happy in his heart. Ximenyu didn''t expect to meet a doctor today. Since the medical skill is better than Zhuge Xiangyun, it is a miracle doctor.


    Zhuge Xiangyun said again: "elder martial brother, he is my friend. I met in the border city last time. The doctor I told you was also very good! It''s him! "


    Xu Jiaqiang has some vigilant eyes on ximenyu. Everyone is a man. Sometimes, a look can see a lot of things. For example, ximenyu sees it from xujiaqiang''s eyes. Xujiaqiang is not a general relationship between his younger martial brothers and sisters!. And xujiaqiang in the eyes of ximenyu, ximenyu to his younger sister, very greedy, very want to take away his younger sister!.


    "Yes, that would be a good thing!" Xu Jiaqiang said two sentences, and continued to ignore the west gate Yu''s to the patient to guard the pulse!.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 252

    Ximen Yu didn''t want to see the man''s face. He came to Zhuge Xiangyun and said to him, "Xiangyun, let''s find a place to have a good chat! I just want to have your elder martial brother here! "


    Zhuge Xiangyun nodded. At this time, Xu Jiaqiang said in a hurry: "younger martial sister, I can''t handle it alone!"


    Zhuge Xiangyun looked at ximenyu helplessly and said, "ximenyu, let''s talk here! Let''s go to the door! "


    Ximen Yu was a little upset. Xu Jiaqiang said that he was too busy to come over. Zhuge Xiangyun would not go there!. There are no other patients here, what can''t be busy,. Zhuge Xiangyun saw that the elder martial brother was not happy in his heart, so he did not go. This makes ximenyu a little depressed!.


    Ximenyu said: "Xiangyun, when I was in the border town, I remember that you said that the person you like in the future is a quiet man who can accompany you to help others, right?"


    "Yes , Zhuge Xiangyun nodded.


    "Now you have found it! I wish you happiness


    Zhuge Xiangyun blushed and said, "my elder martial brother and I are not as you think! Ximenyu, I will tell you the truth. My elder martial brother is really the type I want, quiet, full of love, like to help people! The medical skills are very good!. But I have nothing to do with him


    "There is nothing now, it doesn''t mean the future!" , ximenyu acid road.


    Zhuge Xiangyun blushed and said, "hope!"


    Ximen Yu was very upset. She said that she hoped. Did she really have no me in her heart? It seems that if she really has me in her heart, she will not say that she hopes to have anything with her elder martial brother in the future!. It''s really uncomfortable. What''s worse than Xu Jiaqiang? You should have appearance, figure, talent, strength, and medical skills. Why is Zhuge Xiangyun still without me?.


    Ximenyu asked, "do you like your elder martial brother very much?"


    Zhuge Xiangyun said shyly, "well, we won''t talk about this!"


    Ximenyu still said: "you know, last time you lied to me and said you didn''t like others in your heart. Why did you cheat me?"


    "I..." Zhuge Xiangyun was angry and stammered: "ximenyu, I didn''t mean to. My elder martial brother and I didn''t really do anything at all. Just, I think he is the type I want. His medical skills are so powerful, his talent is so high, he is so loving, and he has a common dream with me! , be able to help the patients in need to see a doctor without payment! "


    "Since you like him and he likes you, why are you so pure with your elder martial brother? You''re lying to me again


    "Speechless, why should I lie to you. In fact, there is a reason, what reason I do not say, anyway, we are just good friends, you promised me, we are just friends! Why are you doing this again? " Zhuge Xiangyun said with some displeasure.


    Ximenyu secretly said: "shit, I lied to you at that time. I contacted you with the purpose of being a friend. Later, I would slowly push you down. I would not be able to be a good friend with you. If I wanted to be a wife, I would be your wife."!. Damn it, you like your brother! What a vision! I wish you and your elder martial brother can''t get together forever


    Ximen Yu knows that Zhuge Xiangyun and his elder martial brother like each other. Unfortunately, they don''t know what reason to stop them. This reason must be very strong. So, just now Zhuge Xiangyun said, I hope so. Ximenyu cursed them and hoped that they could not live forever! It''s as if someone had stopped him from following Zhou Xiaohan!.


    Ximenyu suddenly thought of something. Although he and Zhou Xiaohan were stopped, they at least chewed and hugged Zhou Xiaohan! Even the first kiss has been given to Ximen Yu. Will Zhuge Xiangyun and her elder martial brother be the same? Not even anywhere?.


    Ximenyu immediately asked, "you are very happy every day and night. Do you live together at night?"


    Zhuge Xiangyun blushed and said angrily, "what are you talking about? How can you say that there is nothing between us? Although we like each other, we can''t even hold hands!"


    "Is it? It''s just you two. If you go and hold his hand, can''t anyone stop it? " Ximenyu obviously didn''t believe it.


    "I''m not going to do it anyway, nor will he, for a reason!"


    "Why?" Ximen Yu is very curious about the reason why Zhuge Xiangyun and Xu Jiaqiang dare not touch each other!.


    Zhuge Xiangyun frowned: "forget it, don''t say it! I used to help my elder martial brother. It seems that my elder martial brother is in trouble! That stinky patient is very troublesome! Do you want to come and have a look together, anyway, you are also a doctor! Our medical skills are similar. My elder martial brother is better than me. Maybe you can learn something from my elder martial brother! "


    "Oh Ximen Yu sneered in his heart. Do I need to learn from your elder brother? The second master is a doctor. I haven''t learned enough in my whole life. Which onion is your elder martial brother? Your master must not be a green onion! I guess it''s not enough to be a medicine boy for my second master! Hum.


    Of course, Zhuge Yuer is not as strong as master Xiangyu, but he is not as strong as master Xiangyu!. Next time you see the second master, ask the second master. Maybe the second master also knows their master. After all, everyone is a miracle doctor. They must have heard of each other''s fame."Doctor, please, help me! I really want to kill myself because of this fart!. You know what? I go to school and nobody wants to sit with me. I have to go to the bathroom every other hour to fart. I chased a girl, no one wanted it. Once I had a blind date, but because of a bad fart, she vomited! , never to contact again! After graduation, I went to a company for an interview. I had already calculated the time, but I don''t know why. I was so nervous that I let off more than ten farts in a row. As a result, three interviewers smelled dizzy on the spot! They called the police. The police said I was armed with biological weapons and detained me for several days! Wuwu, doctor, help me! If the treatment is not good, I will definitely commit suicide! Please


    Zhuge Xiangyun heard that the sick fart patient was so painful. She was very kind and liked to help people. She pleaded with her elder martial brother: "elder martial brother, you can think of a way to help him! He''s really good


    Xu Jiaqiang said in embarrassment: "younger martial sister, I also want to, but I can''t find out the reason. How can I treat it?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 253

    "Doctor, please, help me!"


    "Plop!" The sick man got down on his knees!.


    Zhuge Xiangyun helped him up. Xu Jiaqiang said in embarrassment: "now, I really can''t treat this disease for a while. Only my master can cure it, but my master, we can''t find him for a while."


    "I''ll do it!" Suddenly came the voice of ximenyu.


    "You?" Xu Jiaqiang looks at ximenyu with disdain.


    Ximenyu ignored Xu Jiaqiang''s eyes and sat down on another table. The patient with bad breath rushed over.


    "Thank you, doctor!"


    Ximen Yu said, "put your hands out!"


    "Good!"


    Ximen Yu took the pulse and didn''t see any problem!.


    "Open your mouth and breathe!" , Ximen Yu Road.


    Ximenyu inspected each place separately, and finally said: "after going back, eat raw radish for a month, one a day, not more!"


    "Thank you, doctor. That''s all?" "Asked the sick fart patient.


    Ximen Yu said, "how complicated do you want to be?"


    Zhuge Xiangyun and Xu Jiaqiang have been looking at ximenyu. Xu Jiaqiang is filled with contempt. She thinks ximenyu is pretending to be something she wants to show her younger martial sister! I''m not happy!.


    However, when ximenyu said the word "white radish", Xu Jiaqiang was stunned.


    Yeah! After hearing ximenyu''s method, he suddenly realized.


    Zhuge Xiangyun clapped his hands and exclaimed, "yes, we didn''t think of it! Now listen to you say so, think carefully, it is true! , ximenyu, you are so good Zhuge Xiangyun looks at ximenyu with some admiration! Her elder martial brother can''t, Ximen Yu can!.


    "Ha ha!" Ximen Yu laughed and said to the patient: "OK, you can go back! Do as I say


    "Ah, it''s really so simple. I''ve spent hundreds of thousands of dollars for this disease. I really don''t believe that a few white radishes can solve it!" No channel for patients with bad breath.


    Zhuge Xiangyun said with a smile: "Sir, it''s really so simple. You have to believe this miracle doctor! Do what he says


    Xu Jiaqiang feels very uncomfortable! , and Ximen Yu got the limelight, and his younger martial sister praised him so much.


    The sick fart patient was busy and happy and said with a smile: "thank you, miracle doctor. I didn''t expect that the most powerful person here is you!"


    Hearing this, Xu Jiaqiang felt very unhappy!.


    Zhuge Xiangyun said with a smile: "Sir, you don''t have to suffer for this disease in the future. Please remember, this miracle doctor, his name is ximenyu!"


    "Thank you. Thank you, doctor ximenyu! I will not forget your great kindness


    "All right, all right!" , ximenyu waved. This is the first time ximenyu has treated someone who has nothing to do with him! Before, although I had been seen sick, they were all my family members! People who have something to do with themselves.


    "Ximenyu, it''s not bad. You have two sons." Zhuge Xiangyun looks at ximenyu with a smile.


    Xu Jiaqiang hummed: "younger martial sister, everyone is good at medical skills. On the one hand, we can''t just say something about a patient just because he happened to be cured."


    Ximen Yu said with a smile, "brother Xu is right. I just happened to be."!. All right, I''ll go first! "


    "Well, I''ll see you off!"


    Zhuge Xiangyun took ximenyu to the gate of the hospital.


    Ximen Yu walked away a few steps, and suddenly heard the voice of Zhuge Xiangyun: "second brother, how did you come?"


    "Little sister, I''ll see you. Let''s go to your clinic."


    Ximen Yu looked back and saw a man walking with Zhuge Xiangyun to the hospital!.


    Zhuge Xiangyun''s second brother, that is Zhuge star, the people of Zhou Xiaohan family, who want to climb Zhuge star!.


    Ximen Yu immediately quietly followed up, this did not put in the eyes of the rival, Ximen Yu still want to see.


    Ximenyu lurks outside Zhuge Xiangyun clinic. Xu Jiaqiang also enthusiastically calls Zhuge Xing his second brother!.


    Finally, the topic comes to Zhou Xiaohan.


    Xu Jiaqiang asked, "second brother, how are you and Zhou Xiaohan? I''ve seen her a few times. "


    Zhuge Xing said with a smile, "Hey, that''s it! I like her very much, but she doesn''t seem to feel much about me!. It''s said that there are other men in her heart! I don''t know who the man is. If I know, I will beat him! MA BI, the woman who dares to rob me! Unfortunately, he can get her heart, but not her people! "


    When Ximen Yu heard Zhuge Xing''s words, he suddenly got angry. The man in Zhou Xiaohan''s heart was Laozi, who wanted to beat me up? Try it! I''m still thinking about when to clean you up!.


    Ximen Yu did not immediately come forward to admit that he was himself. It was sooner or later to clean up Zhuge Xing.Unexpectedly, the people of the Zhou family did not tell the people of Zhuge family about ximenyu.


    At this time, Zhuge Xiangyun thought of a man. When he was in the border town, ximenyu inquired about Zhou Xiaohan. Zhuge Xiangyun murmured in his heart: is it ximenyu that the man in Zhou Xiaohan''s heart.


    Xu Jiaqiang nodded and said, "yes, second brother, if you want to trap Zhou Xiaohan, see if you can get the man in her heart!"


    Zhuge Xing scolded: "Xiao Han, don''t say it! Her family don''t know! Whatever he is, Zhou Xiaohan is in my pocket anyway! " , Zhuge star''s voice is full of domineering power! Zhuge Xing has always been very aggressive! Of course, crazy! In a few words, he didn''t pay attention to any other man.


    Zhuge Xiangyun has two brothers, one elder brother and one second brother. The elder brother is called Zhuge Yidao, and the second brother is Zhuge star.


    Zhuge Xing will not introduce it. Let''s introduce Zhuge Yidao.


    Zhuge Yidao is a very powerful person!.


    In China, there is a list of young talents. Zhuge Yidao is a young genius who is rated as the 12th genius in the list of young talents.


    This list is extraordinary. Those who can enter this list will be the strong ones in the future! This is recognized by some strong people. It is totally different from the list of gold medal killers!.


    Zhuge Yidao, 25 years old, is a genius with three kinds of potential attributes. His potential lock has reached the third level!.


    At the age of 25, he has reached the third level of potential, and it is still a three system attribute.


    It is worthy of being the 12th person in the list of young talents in China!. Zhuge Xiangyun''s proudest thing is her elder brother. Of the top ten families in China, only six of them have entered the list of young talents!.


    Ximen Yudu has not been able to enter the list yet!.


    After a while, ximenyu left, no longer lurking outside the window.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 254

    Ximen Yu returned to Kyoto University, or Ai Weiwei, gentle and considerate. Her family members still took the initiative to send her to the door. If only Zhou Xiaohan''s family and Zhuge Xiangyun''s family all took the initiative to send her to the door!.


    At night, in a hotel. "Ah, ah, ah, ah, ah!". See Ximen Yu pressure on Avril, Avril in his body constantly called, seems to forget everything! It''s so cool that I can''t describe it.


    The next day, Ximen Yu boarded the Skynet alliance! I haven''t been on the Alliance for several days.


    Sure enough, the matter of blowing snow to defeat 11 masters of the island country is hotly discussed on the alliance net again!.


    A killer named xuedizi said: "I think that blowing snow should be eligible to be selected into the list of young Chinese talents."


    There are many people reply, "however, the snow is still tender, he is not qualified to enter the list of young talents!"


    Another person replied: "that is, it is impossible to be selected as a young genius because it has defeated several island people. It should be noted that everyone who enters the list of young talents is a strong one in the future


    "Yes, the list of young talents, which is the cradle of the birth of China''s strong people in the future! Snow blowing is a genius, but I don''t think he has reached this point yet


    "Well, I think so too!"


    A killer named Feixia said: "I think blowing snow can be selected into the list of young talents! Snow blowing also has three potential attributes, and one of them is said to be a spiritual attribute. Why can''t you be selected as a young genius? "


    Ximenyu is no stranger to this man named Feixia. He was the same person who had assessed the gold medal killers with him. Unfortunately, the examination failed. Feixia defended ximenyu''s grievances. He adored ximenyu and thought ximenyu should be selected in this list!.


    A killer named silver needle replied: "blowing snow is a ball. Even if it is a spiritual attribute, you don''t have to know which one can be selected into the list of young talents in China. Which one is a general one? Which one is not a cow?. Let me just say a person I know. He is the ninth in the list of young talents in China. He also has three potential attributes: light, dark and metal! And now it''s the fifth level of potential. He''s only 22 years old. It''s amazing! You think it''s great to have mental attributes?. Ridiculous


    "Brother upstairs said, is it the yellow and white mixed race! Hehe, his background is not simple. He has a master in the United States who is called "the king of magnetism." can he not be a good teacher


    Magneto? Ximenyu feels a little familiar.


    Ximenyu suddenly remembered that he had heard from the fourth master. The fourth Master said that there is a strong man in the United States, known as the king of magnetism. This man is well known because he is very proficient in the properties of metal energy, and has reached the point where magnetic fields can be generated. Any metal can be used by him! The king of magnetism has a strong opponent, who is called Professor X. one of the potential attributes of Professor X is his spiritual attribute. He can control people''s ideology, which is very terrible. This man, who opened a talent school in the United States, is, frankly, an organization or force belonging to him. He also has a large number of strong men, such as many of the top ten and eight in China know, such as wolverine, laser eye, windstorm woman, Qin Ge Lei, mischievous, phantom cat and so on.


    These people were all heard by Ximen Yu from his four masters. Ximen Yu didn''t know much about the distant America! Speaking of the four, he should not be able to be weak!.


    Ximen Yu looked at the post one by one, dozens of comments.


    Most people feel that he is not qualified to be selected as a young Chinese genius.


    Ximenyu laughed it off!.


    After laughing, Ximen Yu sighed, "I''m still too weak! The reason why I have always been on the right track is that I haven''t met any real strong or talented people!. I''m a second-class potential. It''s really pathetic!. Unfortunately, I have just opened to the second level within a month. I really can''t think of any ideas for further breakthroughs!. Unless I have a lot of Lingbao! But there are only three treasure lands in China, and one of them has been lighted by myself


    Ximenyu was having breakfast in the restaurant when two discordant voices came.


    "Bah, it''s bad to eat. The Chinese people''s food is terrible!"


    "The food of our big island empire is delicious!"


    Ximen Yu looked at the two people and found that they were two islanders! Besides, these two islanders are masters of the third level of potential!.


    What did the two islanders do in China?.


    "Here we are, Huaxia, we are not finished! I don''t know if this task is difficult! "


    "Hum, this task, to complete simple death! It''s just to take the son of the leader back home! "


    Ximen Yu heard from their conversation that it was the son of the leader of the island Heavenly King organization in China. He was afraid of being noticed, so he didn''t dare to come in person, so he sent two people with three potential levels to pick him up!.The two Islanders in front of them discussed again, "Hello, I heard that the son of the big head leader is coming to China for the purpose of a two thousand year old spirit X!"


    "Hush! Keep it down! Don''t be heard Another Islander hissed.


    "What are we afraid of? We are surrounded by ordinary people!"


    Ximenyu is just behind them. Unfortunately, ximenyu has hidden his own strength! They thought that ximenyu was also an ordinary person, so they were not afraid at all.


    the other one said, "I heard that Mr. Tai Lang has already got it! We have successfully found a two thousand year old spirit X in a Lingbao place in China


    "Hey, why are Chinese people so stupid! There is still a 2000 year old spirit x, no one has found it


    "You think it''s so simple, but it took a lot of money to get this information! Otherwise, do you think Tai Lang Jun can be so successful? "


    "So it is. It seems that Chinese people will always have a lot of surprises!"


    "Hey, hey


    The two islanders talked contentedly! It''s good that Ximen Yu knows some x language, otherwise I don''t know what they say!.


    Also don''t know, that tarangjun, want to make what capsule, actually need a 2000 year old spirit x as material!.


    Ximen Yudu has never collected such a high age spirit X!.


    However, the two Islanders in front of him answered this question for him.


    "Do you think Mr. Tai Lang can really find the materials of Sanhua capsule?" A man from the island said.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 255

    Another nodded and said, "it should be possible. In order to get together the six kinds of spirits, Mr. Tai Lang spent nearly ten years looking for them."!. Now, five kinds have been found, only the last one is missing! No, it should be said that even the last one has been found! "


    "I''m so envious. Sanhua capsule, however, can directly step into the third level of potential, comparable to Shengqiao capsule."!. If taro Jun is made, then he can open to the third level of potential! "


    "We''re three steps old, and we don''t need it! That''s why the big head understood and sent us at ease


    Ximenyu was stunned when he heard this. He was just thinking about how to step from the second level of potential to the third level. God suddenly sent him a big pie!


    Ximen Yu decided that, in any case, they must get the Sanhua capsule they said! Ximen Yuzhen doubted that it was made for him!.


    Ximenyu immediately followed the two potential third-class Islanders in secret! They arrived at the door of a hotel, then made a phone call and waited for a while at the door of the hotel.


    After a while, ximenyu saw two people coming out of the hotel. One of them, ximenyu, felt familiar with his figure. Ximenyu soon remembered that he was impermanent. Wuchang, the eldest brother of forgetting the year, who wants to take Ximen Yu''s head to worship his brother.


    Of course, ximenyu was not sure. After all, everyone wore masks when they saw him!.


    The other is an Islander. It seems that he is taro, the son of the leader of the island Heavenly King organization.


    "Brother Wu, thank you very much this time."


    Wuchang waved his hand and said, "you''re welcome. In the future, we''ll count on you."


    Taro said, "OK, we will be good allies! Then I''ll go back first! "


    "Good morning, you''ve been promoted! Be careful on the way back , Wuchang ordered.


    Tai Lang said with a smile: "don''t worry, my father has sent someone to pick me up, that is, the two at the door. There will be no danger. Besides, I have been keeping a low profile here, and no one knows about it!"


    "Well, here''s the ticket. Take off in an hour! Have a good journey


    "Goodbye!"


    Taro and impermanence waved and took two people to pick him up and got on the hotel bus! Go to the airport and go home right away!.


    Ximenyu secretly said: "well, no wonder that the Islander is so easy to find a 2000 year old spirit X. it turns out that the dog thief is the son of the three leaders of the yama organization! I don''t know what they mean by that ally!. Forget it, anyway, Sanhua capsule is already mine


    Ximenyu also took a taxi and asked the driver to follow the car in front of him.


    Ximenyu followed him to the airport.


    The three Islanders, I don''t know if they feel something. They stay together tightly. When they arrive at the airport, they wait in the waiting room. Ximenyu has no chance to rob them.


    What can we do? It depends on this opportunity whether we can upgrade to the third level of potential as soon as possible. If you miss it, Ximen Yu really doesn''t know when it will take to step into the third level of potential.


    Even if ximenyu went to find the material of Sanhua capsule, he didn''t know what six kinds of materials it was!.


    So, we must seize this opportunity!.


    Find a way to get them out of the terminal!.


    "Children, can you do me a favor?" Ximenyu called a child who was wandering around the airport.


    "Brother, what do you want me to do?" Asked the child.


    "Help your brother go in and tell the three people that there is a man surnamed Wu who has forgotten an important thing to give to him and come out at once! If you finish this, my brother will tell your teacher that you are a good boy


    "Good!"


    As expected, the child entered the waiting room and said to the three Islanders.


    "Mr. Tai Lang, don''t go! Be careful of cheating , two escorts of potential, the third-order strong reminds.


    Taro thought, if impermanence really has something to look for him, why didn''t he say when he met in the hotel before.


    "Who of you will help me out and have a look!"


    "I''ll go!" One of the islanders said.


    "Good!"


    Ximenyu waited for a while, but he didn''t see that taro came out, but one of the escorts came out.


    "Are you looking for Tai Lang Jun?" When the Islander came to ximenyu and saw that ximenyu was only a person of ten levels of potential, he was relieved. However, why did the impermanence call an ordinary person?.


    "Yes


    "Wuchang, what do you want to give to tarangjun? Give it to me


    Ximen Yu said: "master, I must hand it over to Mr. Tai Lang, not that I don''t believe you, but master Wu told me to do so!"


    The Islander hummed, walked into the waiting room and said to Mr. Tai Lang, "Mr. Tai Lang is a descendant with ten potential levels. He said that he must give it to you in person.""Well, I''ll go out and have a look." As soon as Tai Lang Jun heard that ximenyu''s strength was so weak, he didn''t pay attention to ximenyu either!.


    The two who came to pick him up said, "Mr. tarang, be careful of deceit."


    The other said, "let''s go out with you."


    "No problem!" Mr. Tai Lang nodded, and he had gathered together six kinds of top secret spirits X. this matter must not be neglected.


    Three Islanders, together out of the waiting room, at this time, the broadcast sounded to remind passengers that the plane to a certain place in the island country is about to leave and board at gate XX!.


    Ximenyu is a little nervous. The plane is leaving. I don''t know if they will come out. What if they don''t come out? Once that taro returns to the country, ximenyu will never want to get Sanhua capsule again!.


    Ximenyu also wants to enter the waiting room, but you need to enter by air ticket. Moreover, there are security checks and cameras. Ximenyu didn''t want to expose himself, otherwise, he would leave behind worries and let them go out and find a place where no one was there. Then he didn''t know what to do.


    When ximenyu was in a hurry, he saw the three islanders coming out of the airport gate!.


    Ximenyu was overjoyed.


    "Tarangjun, that''s him!"


    The three islanders came to ximenyu.


    "What do you want from me?" asked taro


    Ximenyu said, "yes, Master Wu has a word to tell you. Can you let them go to the side?"


    "What''s the matter? Just say it. I don''t have time to talk to you. The plane is leaving!" , said taro impatiently.


    Ximenyu shook his head and said, "if you think they are absolutely trustworthy, then I''ll say it to your face. You can''t regret it!"


    Taro frowned.


    The two islanders who picked up taro said, "Mr. taro, we''ll wait for you at the gate of the airport. Anyway, we can see you!"


    "Well!" Taro nodded, and two people who met him walked to the airport gate more than ten meters away.


    Taro then asked, "now you can tell me what brother Wu wants to tell me."


    Ximenyu sneered and said, "impermanence asks you to hand in the materials of Sanhua capsule!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 256

    Tai Lang is surprised. He is really deceitful. A pair of tiger eyes stare at Ximen Yu''s eyes coldly!.


    Ximen Yu did not hesitate. As soon as the storm broke out, a green light flashed in his eyes. Then, taro fainted immediately!. Ximen Yu and he are the second level of potential, so it''s no problem to deal with him when the other party doesn''t expect it!.


    Ximen Yu picked up Tai Lang and ran away at once!.


    "Mr. Tai Lang! Come on, chase The two potential third-class islanders immediately caught up with them! I''m so anxious!


    Ximenyu quickly ran to the road outside. A large truck passed by him. Ximenyu spread out the ladder and jumped onto the top of the truck easily. With the truck, it disappeared on the road!.


    The two men in the back, without the ability of ximenyu, could only stop a car and go after the truck. However, at that time, the truck was already thousands of meters away! When they finally catch up, ximenyu and taro are no longer in the truck.


    ¡­¡­


    "Crash!" A basin of cold water poured on Tai Lang.


    Taro wakes up and sees himself bound up! A man stands in front of him.


    Ximenyu said, "I don''t want to talk to you anymore. I want your Sanhua capsule material. I''ll give you a way to live."


    "Well, who are you, you wretch!" Taro said angrily.


    "Bang!" Ximen Yu punched Tai Lang in the face and a tooth flew out.


    "If you don''t want to suffer, cooperate with me."!. Hand in the materials of Sanhua capsule, and I will let you go! " "Said Ximen Yu coldly.


    Taro''s bloody eyes look at ximenyu, full of endless anger!.


    Ximenyu said angrily: "it seems that you really don''t take your life seriously. You can not give it, but what you will lose is life, and I just regret that I can''t get Sanhua capsule. I don''t have any loss."!. I''ll give you another chance to hand it over! "


    "Hum! Villain, let me go and let me fight you openly


    Ximen Yu stopped talking, turned and took out a knife and stabbed at Taro''s throat immediately! No mercy at all!.


    "Ah Tai Lang was shocked. He thought he would not die if he didn''t say it. At this moment, when he saw Ximen Yu kill him mercilessly, he knew that he was wrong.


    Seeing that the knife was about to cut his throat, taro forced his head to the side of a skew, avoiding this knife, cold sweat Susu.


    In fact, ximenyu deliberately let him have a chance to avoid it, but it seems that he did not arrange it on purpose.


    "Hum, you have escaped the knife!" Then Ximen Yu grabs Taro''s hair and presses his head. This time, he will see where he is hiding.


    Ximen Yu stabbed him in the throat.


    "I give it!" , taro immediately called out, he has been scared out of his wits!.


    Ximenyu stopped and the knife was only 0.1cm away from Tai Lang!.


    As long as he knew that Ximen Yu would really kill him, he would not dare not hand it over.


    "Take it out!" "Said ximenyu.


    Taro said in horror: "I now only have a Canglong x, the other five rare materials, in the island country!"


    Ximen Yu frowned. As he thought, people with normal mind would not carry such valuable things at any time!.


    "In that case, it''s no use if I want you to have a Canglong X. you can go and die!"


    With that, Ximen Yu stabbed him again.


    "Stop!" He finally knows that ximenyu will not only kill him, but also kill him if he has any dissatisfaction.


    "Well, since you can''t take it out, what else do you want to do?" Ximen Yu was angry.


    "Please don''t kill me!" , pleaded taro.


    "Well, you can''t bring anything out, you still want to live? What a beautiful idea Ximen Yu is finally impatient. He only blames himself for his bad luck. He can''t go back to the island with him!.


    Ximenyu took a bag and said to Tai Lang, "don''t blame me for being cruel. When the air in the bag is gone, you will die. You have about three minutes to live. I''m kind to give you three more minutes to live. Goodbye!"


    Ximenyu put the sealed bag on Taro''s head and tied it with a rope.


    Taro struggled desperately, whining.


    "Please, don''t kill me, I can do something to give it to you!"


    Ximenyu asked, "what can I do? You''d better finish it in three minutes, or you won''t have a chance to say it! "


    Taro scared several want incontinence, busy way: "I can take you back to the island country to take!"


    Ximenyu sneered: "you think I am stupid!"


    Taro felt that the air in the bag was less and less. He was very nervous and said, "I can give you the address. You can get it by yourself. When you get it, you can come back and let me go!"


    Ximenyu carefully thought about the words of taro, to see if it was worth the risk!.Taro desperately struggle, obviously the air is almost gone, pray to look at Ximen Yu!.


    Ximenyu took the bag down, and taro breathed desperately.


    After a while, ximenyu said, "OK, I''ll give you a chance to say it! How can I get your stuff! "


    Taro did not dare to play tricks with ximenyu. He immediately said, "my family is in AA, XX, Tokyo. My other six materials are placed in the basement of my villa. In my basement, there is a safe. The password is xxxlkhj! "


    Ximenyu said: "I believe you can''t cheat me. I''ll find someone to look at you!"


    Ximen Yu didn''t worry too much and made a call to Avril''s grandfather.


    "Grandfather, do we have any houses in Kyoto?"


    Avril''s grandfather was very happy to hear ximenyu''s phone call. What''s more, ximenyu not only called him grandfather, but also said "our family", which made him crazy.


    Avril''s grandfather busy way: "yes, there are, our family, in China, each province has three or four villas! , our family''s industry is all over China and at home and abroad! "


    Ximenyu was very satisfied and said with a smile, "I need a temporary house to hold a person in custody, and then help me find a reliable person to watch."


    "OK, Lao Chen is in Kyoto. I''ll let him contact him right away! Mr. Chen used to be my driver and a member of his family


    "Well, grandfather, one more thing. I need to go to the island country. Do we have any business in the island country? I don''t have a passport. You can get me a passport as soon as possible. In short, I can go to the island country! "


    Avril''s grandfather said with a smile: "it''s OK. Don''t bother so much. We can charter a plane to the island country directly! We also have shares in the airline company! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 257

    "Ah! What a force Ximen Yu was surprised. He was worried that he could not go to the island without a passport! Now it seems that it''s a piece of cake.


    Avril''s grandfather said: "our family also has business in the island country, and the business is not small, you go there, contact a person, he will take care of you! , I''ll send you the contact information later! "


    "Good! Thank you, grandpa


    "Why are you so polite! Wei Wei has called me these two days. I can see that she is very happy! Ha ha


    Ximen Yu hung up the phone, Avril''s grandfather did not ask Ximen Yu what to do.


    Before long, a strange phone call into ximenyu''s mobile phone.


    "Hello, uncle. I''m Chen Fu. The master said you need my help. Please tell me!" The voice on the phone said respectfully.


    Ximenyu said, "Uncle Chen, come to XX to meet me! We''ll see you later! "


    "Yes, but, uncle, call me Lao Chen."


    "Ha ha, it''s OK. Come here quickly."


    Forty minutes later, a Mercedes Benz SUV found ximenyu.


    Ximenyu pulled Tai Lang into the car.


    Ximenyu ordered: "go to AI''s villa in Kyoto, and then, help me arrange the plane to the island."


    "Yes, uncle!"


    Soon we arrived at the nearest villa.


    AI''s family is in Kyoto. There are eight properties, five of which are villas, one is a suite, and two are a piece of land. These places are empty! Only occasionally the babysitter is cleaning!.


    After ximenyu arrived at a villa, he tied taro in the basement! , and gave him a lot of needles. He can''t run!.


    An hour later, Chen Fu said to ximenyu, "uncle, the plane is ready. It will take off in an hour! At the airport! Don''t worry, it''s a good arrangement


    "Well, thank you!"


    "My uncle is joking. It''s my blessing to be able to serve my uncle." Chen Fu said with a smile.


    Ximenyu didn''t worry about the plane, and in terms of the island country, someone took over!.


    An hour later, ximenyu boarded the plane to the island!.


    As soon as ximenyu got off the plane, a man in uniform took ximenyu out of the island from other places!.


    Ximenyu is considered to have entered the country without permission. Unfortunately, there is also corruption in the island!.


    After leaving the airport, a Chinese found ximenyu!.


    "Hello, are you ximenyu?" About a man in his forties asked ximenyu.


    "I am!" Ximenyu nodded.


    The man said enthusiastically, "Hello, uncle! My name is amon. I''m the general manager of the family''s business in Tokyo!. If you have anything, just tell me! I will do my best to serve my uncle! "


    Ximen Yu said: "no hurry, find a place to live first."


    "Well, please follow me! It''s already arranged for you! "


    Since there is a house in aishimen, the house has been sent to yishimen!.


    It seems that AI family is really rich!.


    After sending ximenyu to the villa, Armon said to ximenyu: "uncle, I have prepared X Yuan, mobile phone, map and so on for you! , and a guide! And I''ll be back in a minute! "


    "Well, thank you, Armon!" Ximen Yu thanks!.


    "You are the uncle of AI family. It''s my honor to receive you."


    "Ding Ding!" At this time, the doorbell rang and Armon said, "uncle, the guide I''m looking for is coming! I''ll open the door


    "Well!"


    Amon went to open the door. There was a sweet girl outside! "Come in, my uncle is waiting," said Armon to her


    "Well!"


    Ximen Yu is sitting on the sofa drinking tea. This kind of x-son, who is served by people, is really cool!.


    Amon led a sweet girl to come over and quickly reminded her, "Why are you still in a daze? This is the uncle of AI family. I haven''t seen him yet!"


    The sweet girl bowed down to ximenyu and said, "I''ve seen you."


    Ximen Yu looks at this sweet girl. She is really good, beautiful and beautiful. She can be compared with Avril!.


    Simon Yu looked at aimon suspiciously and said, "aimon, what''s the matter? You, I''m here to do business. What do you mean by finding a beautiful woman for me? You want to corrode me? Or do you want to test me? "


    Ximen Yu thought that it was amon who deliberately found a beautiful woman to serve Ximen Yu! It''s good to have a good word from AI''s family. Ximenyu doesn''t like it very much!.


    It''s a pity that Ximen Yu wrongly blamed amon.


    "Uncle, you have wronged me. You are the uncle of our family. You are sacred. How can I have the courage to do this? I really don''t mean to arrange a beautiful woman to serve you."!. To be honest, her name is AI xun''er. She is not from the island. She is also a member of our AI family. She is a girl from a branch of AI family. She is studying here. She is very familiar with Tokyo, so I arranged for her to be your tour guide. It is her responsibility to be a tour guide for you"Oh, yes, so it is!" , Ximen Yu looks at Ai xun''er, this little beauty, her skin is so white! It turns out that she is also a member of AI family. Unfortunately, she is only one of the collateral families of AI family. Naturally, her status in AI family can not be compared with ivy. As Avril''s future husband and respected uncle of AI''s family, ximenyu should let this AI xun''er serve him. AI xun''er can''t refuse!.


    "If you don''t like her, uncle," said Armon "You can go back," said Armon to ashen


    "Well!" AI Xun Er immediately turned around and left, as if she did not like to serve as a tour guide for the superior uncle!.


    In AI xun''er''s eyes, ximenyu''s status is naturally superior! He is an uncle that even amon should respect. He is the man of Ai Weiwei, the daughter of AI family. Although her surname is AI, her status is too poor!.


    Ximenyu said in a hurry: "forget it, come back. Since it''s not the island woman you''re looking for, there''s nothing wrong with it. Let her be a tour guide for me for a few days."


    Aimon nodded and stopped AI xun''er, "xun''er, come back, didn''t you hear what my uncle said? Where else to go? Don''t go. I''ll be your guide for a few days!. My uncle came to work for the first time. I''m not familiar with my hometown. I need your help. Help me. Do you hear me? "


    "Well!" AI xun''er nodded in fear and took a glance at Ximen Yu. There was a trace of bitterness in her eyes! She was very reluctant to come.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 258

    "Uncle, I''ll go first. If you have anything, please tell ashener or call me! I''m on call! " Said Armon, sitting for a moment.


    "Well, go!" Simon Yu nodded, and Armon left.


    Only ximenyu and AI xun''er were left in the room.


    Ximenyu was half lying on the tatami and squinting at Ai xun''er. Ximenyu was curious about the girl.


    However, ximenyu is so frivolous in AI xun''er''s eyes. She squints at her, and the feeling of color fascination makes AI xun''er very unnatural. However, she can''t go against ximenyu, she can only resist ximenyu''s rude eyes by ignoring him! In my heart, I was disgusted with ximenyu! AI xun''er despised in his heart: if it wasn''t for your strength, you would become the uncle of AI family.


    AI xun''er also heard from her father about ximenyu. She knew that ximenyu was in AI''s family, and his status was almost equal to that of the owner. She could control the future and wealth of many people in the family. If Ximen Yuqiang and X her at the moment, AI xun''er can only knock down her front teeth and swallow her stomach! I hope he''s just a sex addict and won''t do anything about it!.


    Looking at Ai xun''er''s nervous appearance, Ximen Yu stretched out lazily, lying on the tatami, and said to AI xun''er, "come here, pinch my back! My whole body is sore


    AI xun''er didn''t say anything. She didn''t have the right to refuse. If ximenyu was not satisfied with returning to the family, it was hard to imagine what would happen to xzi in the future.


    AI xun''er is unhappy in her heart, but she pinches her back for Ximen Yu!.


    AI xun''er''s hands are soft and comfortable! (as long as she is a beautiful woman, how to pinch it is very comfortable, and it has nothing to do with the technique!)


    Unconsciously, ximenyu fell asleep! Snoring, or it''s too much of a life like this!.


    When ximenyu woke up, the lights were on and the lights were shining!.


    "You are awake!" ''said AI xun''er, sitting not far away.


    Ximenyu asked, "what time is it?"


    AI xun''er replied, "local time, 7:30 p.m.!"


    Ximenyu saw a plate of sushi on the table and asked, "what''s this?"


    AI xun''er said faintly: "sushi!"


    "Oh, you did it?"


    "Well!" Ashen nodded! "If you''re hungry, eat first, and I''ll make dinner for you."


    Ximen Yu looked at some fishy pieces and said, "devil''s stuff, I don''t know if I can eat it!"


    When AI xun''er heard ximenyu''s words, he could not help but murmured: "superficial!"


    Ximenyu looks up at Ai xun''er and smiles. Ximenyu''s ear power naturally hears it. AI xun''er thinks ximenyu can''t hear it.


    Ximenyu didn''t prick it. He put a piece of sushi in his mouth with his finger, chewed it twice, nodded his head and said, "well, it''s not bad. You can see that it''s from ancient China that it came here."


    AI Xun Er curled her mouth and didn''t say anything!.


    Looking at Ai xun''er''s disapproval, ximenyu laughed and asked, "why did you just turn your mouth?"


    AI Xun Er turned her head and said, "nothing!"


    Ximenyu asked, "do you think what I said is wrong and I''m not afraid to tell you that the islanders are all from the Tang Dynasty! These grandsons are heartless! Forget your ancestors


    This time, AI xun''er didn''t turn his mouth. Xi menyu said that he had no expression on his face!.


    Ximenyu felt that AI xun''er didn''t agree with his views, so he felt that she was not patriotic. He wanted to educate her and said, "let me tell you a story! It''s a little long. Listen to me patiently! After listening, you will know how the islanders came from! "


    Ashen didn''t speak.


    Ximenyu immediately said: "when Pan Jinlian and XiMenqing happened, Pan Jinlian knew that the disaster was coming and ran out in a hurry. She thought, ah, this was all caused by Ximen Qing. Ximen was unlucky and fled to the east gate. Finally found no way, had to cross the sea, in a small island.


    Soon after the birth of the child in the belly, the child was short and short, she knew that this was the kind of Wu Dalang. After the child was born, what name could be given to the child? The first child, the oldest, should be called Dalang. No, it has the same name as Wu Dalang. Therefore, Pan Jinlian was named Tai Lang. Now there are Tailang, Yilang, tuolang and Duolang in the island, but they have never been called Dalang, because wudarong is their ancestor. The figure of the island people is caused by Wu Dalao''s genetic genes.


    Mother and son live on the island. Pan Jinlian can''t help being lonely and starts to think of her son. Finally, the mother and the son have become a good thing. Later, the more and more children were raised, the taro thought, why not set up a country and become an emperor. The country should have a national flag, Pan Jinlian said: "my son, your father sells cookcakes, just stick a cake on the sheet", so, the national flag has. But what is the name of the country? Pan Jinlian thinks that our children and descendants are all from your island people, so call them island people! So, the name of the country. For the good fortune of the old Wu family, he specially wrote four big characters on the flag: "the martial arts will last for a long time.".In order to increase the population rapidly, Wu Tai Lang has come up with a national policy that allows all island men to have relations with any woman at any time and place, so as to ensure the birth rate of the population, As a result, every woman simply went out with pillows and sheets on her back in order to "fight" at any time. Later, it became the so-called "kimono", with a pillow tied behind her back.


    A new problem has come again. Many women, no matter when and where they have been given birth to, don''t know who their children are. Pan Jinlian has a good idea and says: where their children are born, their surnames are. So there are "Jingshang", "Tianzhong", "Matsushita", "Zhuxia", "Dubian", "Shankou", "gangtian", "Kondo", "Gaoqiao", etc!. This is how the islanders come from! "


    Ximenyu found that AI xun''er didn''t smile, as if he didn''t think so.


    "Isn''t it funny?"


    "It''s funny!" "Ai xun''er said faintly.


    Ximen Yu asked with a smile, "you don''t seem to like me!"


    "My uncle is joking. How dare I?" "Ai xun''er said, but her tone was that she didn''t like ximenyu! I don''t know why. I don''t like ximenyu! Maybe it''s because, subconsciously, ximenyu is the uncle of the family. He has a lot of power in the family, so he is not the same as him, and he is very reluctant to be called here to serve him as his guide. And she is not a person who is good at fawning, so she doesn''t feel good about Ximen Yu!. AI xun''er also knew that if he took the opportunity to please Ximen Yu and flatter him, his status in the family might be improved in the future, and he would be better off. It''s a pity that AI xun''er dislikes the people who like to climb inflammation and gain momentum.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 259

    "I went to cook!" ''AI xun''er stood up and said, as if he didn''t want to talk to Ximen Yuduo!.


    Ximenyu looked at Ai xun''er''s back, her slender waist and sexy figure, and felt a surge of excitement in her heart! , Ximen Yu sighed, it''s really a wonder. I didn''t expect that in addition to Avril, there was an unknown AI xun''er in AI family.


    "What are you going to do! You can''t argue for me. If you see a beautiful woman, you''ll get rid of it. If you do, I''ll cut you off! " , Ximen Yu glared at Xiao ER and scolded fiercely. However, the second is even more serious. Ximen Yu can''t really cut it and scare it.


    "I don''t know if AI xun''er has a boyfriend! If she had made an island devil''s boyfriend, it would have been a hell of a dog At the thought of this possibility, Ximen Yu was very upset.


    AI xun''er quickly cooked the food and informed Ximen Yu to go to dinner.


    "Why are you still in a daze? You can eat together!" And ximenyu said to AI xun''er.


    AI xun''er didn''t intend not to eat at all, so she had dinner with ximenyu.


    While eating, Ximen Yu asked, "well, AI xun''er, where do you go to school and what grade are you in?"


    AI xun''er didn''t want to say something, but she still replied, "Tokyo University, sophomore this year!"


    "Oh, sophomore! Do you have a boyfriend This is what Ximen Yu really wants to ask!.


    AI Xun Er frowned and said, "what does he mean? Ask me if I have a boyfriend, if I have a boyfriend, what''s the relationship with him! He is Miss AI''s daughter, Ivy''s man. What do you want to know about me? Is it possible that he wants to make some suggestions to me? I''ll lie to him! Save her from making me think


    AI xun''er said faintly: "yes!"


    As soon as Ximen Yu heard about it, he frowned and asked, "who is he?"


    AI xun''er hummed: "uncle, can you stop asking about my privacy? I think my privacy doesn''t affect you to come here to do business. "


    Ximen Yu said: "you are also a member of AI family, so am I. is it wrong for me to care about the descendants of AI family? Come on, who''s your boyfriend! "


    "You don''t know," said ashen! It''s my classmate! "


    Ximenyu stopped his chopsticks, looked at Ai xun''er and said, "is it an island person?"


    "Yes, his name is taro Kondo!" AI xun''er even said her name. She hoped Ximen Yu would hear her boyfriend''s name and believe that she did, so that he would stop making her plans!.


    Ximen Yu was very upset. MA BI, Ximen Yu used the elder''s tone to educate him: "Ai xun''er, what''s the matter with you? You are a good Chinese, such a noble Chinese, how can you communicate with Wu Dalang''s bloodline! What a shame on AI''s family. Break up quickly! Don''t be shameful


    AI Xun Er wrinkled his nose and snorted, but did not answer!.


    Ximenyu asked again, "how far have you developed with that Wu Dalang?" What ximenyu really wants to know is that AI xun''er is still not a place and whether he has been attacked by the island people X! But I''m sorry to ask so clearly!.


    AI xun''er really doesn''t understand. She has a boyfriend, what country she makes a boyfriend, and what relationship does ximenyu have! The only explanation is that Ximen Yu wants to have her idea!.


    AI xun''er said impolitely: "uncle, please put a little respect on your tone, OK? My boyfriend''s name is taro Kondo, not Wu Dalao!"


    Ximen Yu curled his lips and said, "it''s almost the same anyway. What kind of relationship have you developed?"


    "We''ve been dating for a year," Ai xun''er hummed


    Ximen Yuxin jumped, talked for so long, and asked, "you should not have done anything!"


    AI xun''er had cheated Ximen Yu. In order to make Ximen Yu stop making his own ideas, he would not say the answer that Ximen Yu liked to hear.


    "It doesn''t seem to have anything to do with you."


    Ximenyu said sourly, "so you''ve done it!"


    AI xun''er gave ximenyu a look and said, "well, I know what you want to ask. Don''t you just want to know, I''m still not a place. Have you ever done anything with Kondo? Since you''re so curious, I''ll tell you. My first time, I gave it to Kondo three months ago. So far, we have done it 36 times! Are you satisfied? "


    "No more!" , Ximen Yu is very upset to throw down the dishes and chopsticks! Out of the restaurant.


    AI Xun Er saw Ximen Yu''s depressed appearance and secretly laughed. She wanted this effect!. AI xun''er could see that the uncle wanted to make up his own mind. Otherwise, he cared about his private life. He heard that he was not in the right place, and he still made it with the people of the island. His face immediately fell down and he didn''t want to eat any more!. AI xun''er despises Ximen Yu''s idea of his own. He is already Avril''s man. He still wants to make his own ideas. He is shameless and wants to be angry with him.


    AI xun''er said Kondo taro, but she is an island friend, of course, this person is also chasing her! It''s a pity that ashen doesn''t like him.Ximenyu walked into the bathroom and looked glum. Ximenyu said in secret, "well, if you don''t do it, you''ll kill Kondo when you get back to the bathroom."


    Ximen Yu felt as miserable as wearing a green hat. Ximen Yu slapped himself hard to wake up. After seeing the cabbage, the pig will not be in a good mood.


    Ximenyu was lying in the bathtub to take a bath. AI xun''er packed up the dishes and chopsticks, looked at the bathroom door, and pretended to be on the phone. Ximenyu heard him. AI xun''er said aloud, "Hello, Kondo, have you eaten yet?"


    "I have something to do these days. I won''t sleep with you! Please take the clothes on the balcony for me! Well, thank you for kissing me


    Ximenyu couldn''t listen any more. From the phone, ximenyu heard that AI xun''er still lived with Kondo!.


    "Bang!" Ximenyu kicked the toilet door open and stood naked at the bathroom door! Can you keep your voice down


    "Ah AI Xun Er screamed at ximenyu who appeared naked.


    Ximenyu returned to the bathroom and felt like he was wearing a green hat. What a depressing thing! At the thought of such a beautiful woman, she was given to X by the islanders, and Ximen Yu wanted to die!.


    "Yes, Kondo, if you dare to put a green hat on me, you will die!" Ximen Yu vowed to kill this man.


    AI xun''er still wants to use this method to anger ximenyu. Unexpectedly, she is forcing Kondo taro to die. Ximenyu will not be soft hearted to the people of the island, so he can take it as revenge for that year.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 260

    Ximenyu comes out after taking a bath. AI xun''er is watching TV in the living room. Ximenyu is blushing and angry. She didn''t expect that when she saw a man''s body for the first time, she would be a person she didn''t like!. She also thought that the man''s things she saw for the first time must be the future boyfriend''s, but she didn''t expect that such a pure wish was shattered by Ximen Yu! Now she feels a little resentful when she sees Ximen Yu. If it wasn''t because he was the uncle of the family, ashener would have gone!.


    "Make me a pot of tea!" Ximenyu was on both legs. As my uncle told me, they were all beaten up by the islanders. Why are you polite to her! In the evening, ximenyu asked her to warm the bed!.


    AI xun''er didn''t say anything. She made tea obediently. She knew that ximenyu was upset and would yell at her. Ximenyu''s unhappiness was what she felt very happy about!.


    After the tea was ready, Ximen Yu ordered, "beat my legs for me!"


    AI xun''er didn''t say anything, and beat Ximen Yu''s legs. Anyway, aimon asked her to be a tour guide, so she would serve ximenyu!.


    Ximenyu smelled the smell of AI xun''er, and his sexy and enchanting posture was really beautiful. Ximen Yu suddenly felt a pain in his heart!.


    Ximenyu said, "well, don''t pinch it, go and warm my bed!"


    "You..." AI Xun Er frowned.


    "What are you? You are warm to the islanders, but not to me?"


    "Hum!" AI Xun Er snorted wrongly. She knew that ximenyu was so rude because she gave herself to the people of the island. If it wasn''t for this reason, ximenyu would not treat her like this!. But AI xun''er doesn''t regret cheating him like this. Anyway, the more unhappy and depressed Ximen Yu is, the happier she is and the hotter she is.


    AI xun''er goes to ximenyu''s room, opens the quilt and lies in the cold quilt.


    Ximenyu watched TV alone in the living room. Feeling upset, he went back to his room and saw AI Xun Er lying in his bed!.


    Ximenyu asked, "is the quilt warm?"


    AI Xun Er hums: "almost!" When AI xun''er was about to get up, Ximen Yu stopped him and said, "Why are you in such a hurry? It''s not warm enough. It''s warm again!"


    AI Xun Er groaned wrongly. He didn''t get up and kept warm.


    Ximenyu saw AI xun''er lying in the quilt, and the attractive Ru ditch was obviously squeezed. With his angry eyes, he moved in his heart and really wanted to jump on it. However, what did Ximen yu think of, he suddenly had a stab like pain in his heart!. Ximenyu flashed the idea of killing AI xun''er''s "boyfriend" for the third time. I really don''t know how AI xun''er will feel when she knows that Kondo was killed by Ximen Yu. She will regret and feel guilty. She killed an innocent life!.


    Ximen Yu opened a Hollywood movie on the computer in his room! Let ashen keep her bed warm!.


    Half an hour later, AI xun''er said, "uncle, the quilt is warm enough. Can I go now?"


    Ximenyu stopped: "what''s urgent? Keep warm!"


    After an hour, ashen couldn''t stand it! "Well, what do you want! Don''t go too far. Although you are the uncle of the family, it has nothing to do with me. I''m just a side branch of the family. I don''t need to serve you like a maid! " AI Xun ER was angry too!.


    Ximen Yu was very troubled in his heart, and he knew that it was too much. But when he thought that she had given her body to an Islander, Ximen Yu''s guilt was gone again! "You can tell the elders of AI''s family," he said, "don''t tell me. You can sleep with all the islanders for one night, but you can''t warm my bed for me?"


    "Hum!" , AI xun''er snorted, immediately took out her mobile phone and dialed a phone call. Ximen Yu thought she was calling the family members and complained to them. Ximen Yu was nervous. If AI xun''er really told the family about this, Ximen Yu would lose face. After all, he is Avril''s man. Now what''s the matter with AI xun''er''s vinegar!.


    However, Avril didn''t call the family, but her "boyfriend.".


    "Hello, husband, I miss you!" "Ai xun''er said wrongly to the phone, and in order to let Ximen Yu hear her, she also deliberately pressed hands-free.


    "Wife, what''s the matter? What''s wrong? Tell my husband


    Ximen Yu heard a man''s voice on the other end of the phone!.


    "Nothing, just miss you so much!"


    "I miss you too, wife. Come back! I sleep alone, and the quilt is cold! "


    "Sobbing, husband, I love you so much!"


    "Well, I love you too. I can''t leave you for a moment. If you leave me for a few hours, I''ll be like years. My wife, love you, love you, love you, love you!"


    "Me too, husband, love you, love you, love you!"


    Ximenyu couldn''t stand it. He went to press AI xun''er''s mobile phone! "Well, don''t warm up, you go!"


    AI xun''er immediately turned up and ran out of ximenyu''s room. She was very proud to see ximenyu like a defeated Rooster! Hum, I want to piss you off like this. I want to make my idea. Where are you when AI''s family is! Eat from the bowl and look at the pot!.Ximen Yu slammed the door and went to sleep.


    After AI xun''er returned to his room, he immediately made a new call to taro Kondo, "Kondo, thank you for your cooperation in my acting! It''s all right now! "


    "Xun''er, you''re welcome. Hehe, if it''s true, that''s fine."


    "Oh, well, that''s it. Good night!"


    "Well, good night! If you need any help in the future, please call me


    "Yes, I will!"


    "Who was the man you were going to show him just now?"


    AI xun''er thought for a while and said, "it''s the boyfriend of a cousin of my family. He wants to make my idea when he sees me this time and I look beautiful."


    Kondo taro was angry and scolded: "it''s shameless. What else can I do for you? I can find someone I can trust to teach him a lesson


    AI xun''er said, "no, thank you! I just want him to stop thinking about me. It''s nothing else


    "All right, then."


    The next day, ximenyu left AI xun''er''s private affairs behind for a while, and went to find the material of Sanhua capsule first!.


    Ximenyu called AI xun''er to the living room and said solemnly, "next, I''m going to find something, which is extremely important to me! I need you to lead the way. Therefore, you must keep my everything confidential, or else, if it is harmful to AI''s family, don''t blame me! "


    "What are you going to do?" Asked AI Xun er.


    Ximenyu showed AI xun''er the address and said, "can you find this address?"


    AI Xun Er looked at it and said, "yes!"


    "OK, then you take me there. I''ll observe the terrain first, and then I''ll do it at night."


    AI xun''er didn''t say anything. He drove ximenyu to the designated place.


    This place is a place where rich people live in the island country. It is surrounded by water and needs to take a boat! The water surface is about 1000 meters! Ximenyu can fly over easily!.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 261

    "Here it is!" When AI Xun Er took ximenyu to that place, he pointed to the island on the other side.


    Ximenyu looked at the place. First, he made clear the terrain and went to get the other five materials of Sanhua capsule in the evening. Now that taro disappeared in China, it must have been spread to the island Heavenly King organization. There must be many experts in secret. Because the chief leader of the heavenly king organization knows clearly the purpose of taking away taro, it is not difficult to guess that the other party will definitely come to take those five materials!.


    Since ximenyu has come, he is bound to win. However, ximenyu was also worried that if the leader of the heavenly king organization transferred five rare materials, he would end up with nothing!.


    But ximenyu must have a try! Anyway, ximenyu can fly. It''s not so easy to catch him!.


    At ten o''clock that night, ximenyu quietly leaped out of the window of his room, dressed in night clothes, and arrived at the destination AI xun''er took him to during the day!.


    Ximenyu stood on the other side of the river, feeling that there were several pairs of eyes on guard in the dark.


    "It seems that the chief leader of the heavenly king organization of the island kingdom is staring at him secretly! I''m afraid he found me as soon as I appeared here! Or I''ll do it


    Ximenyu immediately rowed a small boat and arrived at the opposite bank in a big and square way.


    At this point, in the dark.


    "Look, that man is very suspicious. He is wearing a Night Walker and a mask. He must have learned from the young master the hiding place of the five rare materials. He wants to take it. If you catch him, you can come back!"


    The leader of the island Heavenly King organization waved his hand and said, "don''t worry! , a potential second-class person, dare to kidnap my son, but also dare to sneak to the island to get the spirit x, really tired of living! "


    The man next to him praised: "big head leader, you are worthy of being a master of six levels of potential. You can feel his realm so far away!"


    "Hum!" The king of heaven, the big head leader, snorted coldly. He watched ximenyu rowing his boat quickly and lurking to the rich villas on the island!.


    "Big head leader, the immortal man is coming. Shall we do it now?"


    "No, I don''t know if there are any accomplices around. Let him enter my son''s house first. When he enters the basement, I''ll see where he will go! And then catch a turtle in a jar! "


    "Well, he can''t escape! In the basement, it''s useless even if he has wings! "


    The big leader of the island Heavenly King organization, his eyes are cold and full of killing intention! Originally, he was only the fifth level of potential strength. Just these days, he broke through the obstacles and stepped into the sixth level of potential. His momentum has changed greatly. He has no longer paid attention to the Chinese Yama organization! He said before that when he stepped into the sixth level, he would find a chance to declare war with the yama organization!. I just didn''t expect that his son was kidnapped in China at this time!.


    While looking for Tai Lang''s villa, Ximen Yu tries to keep an eye on his surroundings.


    Soon, ximenyu found Tai Lang''s villa.


    "Here it is! I wish he had those five rare materials in his basement warehouse


    Ximenyu quietly jumped into the villa and found the secret entrance!.


    There is an alloy gate at the secret entrance. I''m afraid it''s difficult to enter without a secret. It''s estimated that there will be a lot of noise if we want to force the explosion. It will take a long time.


    Ximen Yu tries to enter the password!.


    "Click The door opened.


    About the route and so on, Ximen Yudu learned from taro, so it is not difficult to enter the basement.


    "Big head, he''s in the basement! Have you transferred those rare spirits x hidden in the basement


    "I don''t know the password in the basement, but it doesn''t matter. He can''t escape. You watch outside. I enter the basement, hum!"


    "Yes, big head collar!"


    The big head leader of the heavenly king also entered the basement.


    Ximenyu turned on the light in the basement! , found a secret door that taro said, input the password, and walked into the secret door! There is also a code warehouse inside. The other five materials of Sanhua capsule are placed here!.


    Ximen Yu input the code again. Sure enough, he saw five small bottles containing the powder of the five rare materials!. Ximenyu immediately took five bottles into his arms!.


    At this time, a voice came from behind, "how dare you!"


    Ximenyu suddenly turned around and saw that he was an expert with six potential levels. This man, ximenyu had met, was the leader of the island Heavenly King organization when he had a life and death duel with eleven islanders on that island.


    The reason why Ximen Yu dared to enter was that he thought that the leader of the heavenly king organization was only the fifth level of potential. As long as Ximen Yu used Nengquan capsule, energy capsule and intermediate energy weapons, he could reach the sixth level of potential in an instant, and could kill people with potential level five in seconds. Therefore, Ximen Yu boldly came in.


    However, Ximen Yu now suddenly found that the leader of the heavenly king organization is actually the sixth level of potential! Oh, my God.Ximen Yu was shocked, not the same as he thought.


    "Aren''t you the fifth level of potential?" Simon Yu asked in horror.


    "Hum, I''m really brave. I have second-class potential and dare to rob my son''s things."!. Even if I''m only the fifth level of my potential, it''s easy to catch you! " , the king''s big leader, standing in the entrance of the chamber of secrets, full of disdain to say! And he didn''t rush to kill ximenyu.


    Ximen Yu''s mind turns. He wanted to kill him in seconds. Now it''s impossible!.


    Ximenyu can only use a few moves of potential level 6 by using three kinds of treasures, but now he is facing a person with full potential level 6. He can''t defeat him at all. Ximen Yu can only hope to escape! Otherwise, I''m afraid it''s dead. Thinking of this, ximenyu was sweating.


    Where is my son? Who else is behind you , the leader of the heavenly king organization thundered.


    Ximenyu threw a capsule into his mouth and swallowed it.


    This capsule is just Nengquan capsule! , ximenyu instantly opened to the fourth level of potential.


    "Well?" , the big head of the heavenly king organization frowned, and he was surprised to have the fourth level of Nengquan capsule! What''s the origin of this boy? He has such a powerful capsule! , with his strength, he can instantly open to the fourth level of potential. If you give me, although you can''t jump the level, you can also enhance a lot of strength! You have to get it.


    At this time, Ximen Yu turned around again, and an energy weapon appeared in Ximen Yu''s hand, and the power of the energy weapon flashed faintly.


    "Ah , king of heaven big head leader, see the energy weapon in Ximen Yu''s hand, completely surprised! "Intermediate energy weapon? Oh, my God


    Ximenyu shocked him so much!.


    "Drink


    "Whew!"


    Ximenyu''s sword strikes! This move has the power of potential level 6.


    The king''s big head leader dodged immediately, and the blocked door of the chamber of secrets was forced to get out of the way. Ximen Yu''s feet kicked and ran out of the room smoothly!.


    Sure enough, after Ximen Yu used one move, Ximen Yu''s energy was pumped out in an instant. Potential lock has fallen back to the second level of potential, and there is no energy in your body!.


    Ximen Yushi did not hesitate to take an energy capsule immediately to make up the energy to the peak of the second level of potential.


    Then use Nengquan capsule again, and the potential lock will soar to the fourth level temporarily!.


    "Where to run!" , the leader of Tianwang organization, where can ximenyu escape! It''s very fast. In a blink of an eye, you''ll come to ximenyu with one hand!.


    "Whew!" , Ximen Yu uses energy weapons, and waves a sword to the hand of the big head leader of the heavenly king! , escaped that.


    However, he is only a second-class player. If he wants to play the sixth level, he will beat Ximen Yu back to his original shape with one move!.


    Ximen Yu was shocked and sweating! Immediately bite the second energy capsule in your mouth, and then bite a Nengquan capsule.


    However, the king''s hand has already been photographed! The speed of Ximen Yu taking the capsule is not so fast. Once he is caught, there is no possibility of escaping!.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 262

    I''m about to be caught by the king of heaven. I can''t take the capsule!.


    At the moment of this heavy weight, life is at stake.


    Ximenyu takes out a grenade from his arms!.


    Throw it to the king of heaven!.


    "What? Ah, grenades! Mean, shameless


    "Boom The grenade exploded and ximenyu had already rushed out of the basement.


    It is impossible to kill him with a grenade, but it can make Ximen Yu run far away.


    As soon as ximenyu rushed out of the basement, a potential fourth level master outside heard the explosion and was about to rush into the basement to have a look.


    "Where to escape!" The potential fourth level master stopped ximenyu.


    At the moment, ximenyu has taken the capsule again.


    "Whew!" With a sword, Ximen Yu split the potential fourth level master into two parts.


    Ximenyu immediately used the ladder Yunsong to fly up into the sky, and then went forward in the high altitude! It''s gone!.


    The king of heaven big head collar, at this time also rushed out of the basement, his whole body was fried bloody, hair almost burned, miserable! , the king big head leader saw that one of his confidants was lying at the exit of the basement. At the moment, his confidant was already in two! And ximenyu, no trace.


    "Ah The king of heaven roared angrily. This time, it was really a heavy loss. Not only did his son''s five rare materials be robbed, but also one of his confidants died. What''s more, Ximen Yu escaped by Ximen Yu. His son had only one way to die. Ximen Yu had got what he wanted. Ximen Yu couldn''t let go of his son!.


    This is not ximenyu''s ruthlessness, but not being able to let go. Otherwise, AI''s family will be badly retaliated. For that taro, there is only one choice, kill!.


    "Ah, ah!" The king of heaven roared with breath!.


    Ximenyu quickly returned to his residence. This time it was really dangerous. Fortunately, he brought a grenade. The villa has a basement with several mobile phones and grenades in it!.


    Ximenyu started to make Sanhua capsule immediately! One hour later, Sanhua capsule was finished!.


    "Go! Ximen Yu put Sanhua capsule into his mouth and swallowed it.


    A burst of intense pain came from all over the body. The sequelae after eating was the same as that of Shengqiao capsule last time. Ximenyu was ready for psychological preparation.


    "Hot!" Ximenyu felt like his body was burning. At the moment, the temperature on his body reached at least 70-80 degrees. Ordinary people died after a high fever of more than 40 degrees.


    The sequelae of this time is more than ten times stronger than that of Shengqiao capsule last time. It seems that although the drug is upgraded quickly, it also needs to pay a heavy price!.


    Ximenyu was so hot that he tore his clothes and suddenly became naked.


    "Hot!" It doesn''t hurt to get up!.


    Suddenly, Ximen Yu''s head was tilted and unconscious.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 263

    Ximenyu quickly returned to his residence. This time it was really dangerous. Fortunately, he brought a grenade. The villa has a basement with several mobile phones and grenades in it!.


    Ximenyu started to make Sanhua capsule immediately! One hour later, Sanhua capsule was finished!.


    "Go! Ximen Yu put Sanhua capsule into his mouth and swallowed it.


    A burst of intense pain came from all over the body. The sequelae after eating was the same as that of Shengqiao capsule last time. Ximenyu was ready for psychological preparation.


    "Hot!" Ximenyu felt like his body was burning. At the moment, the temperature on his body reached at least 70-80 degrees. Ordinary people died after a high fever of more than 40 degrees.


    The sequelae of this time is more than ten times stronger than that of Shengqiao capsule last time. It seems that although the drug is upgraded quickly, it also needs to pay a heavy price!.


    Ximenyu was so hot that he tore his clothes and suddenly became naked.


    "Hot!" It doesn''t hurt to get up!.


    Suddenly, Ximen Yu''s head was tilted and unconscious.


    Ximenyu woke up, took a bath, and walked out of the living room. While eating, amon came back. Aimon saw that ximenyu was eating in good condition. He was surprised and pleased.


    "Uncle, you are OK! , just now xun''er called me and said you were OK. I came back immediately. I thought xun''er lied to me, ha ha! "


    "Uncle Armon, I''m sorry to have worried you. I''m fine!"


    Armon asked, "uncle, why did you suddenly burn like this?"


    Ximen Yu said: "it''s ok if you practice for a while."


    "It''s OK. I''m scared to death!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 264

    Now that the matter has been finished, ximenyu naturally doesn''t want to stay here any longer. Tomorrow is new year''s day. He must go back today and promise Qin Bing that he will go back on New Year''s day.


    Ximenyu said to Amon, "Uncle Emmon, I''m going back today. Please help me arrange the plane!"


    Armon nodded. "OK, wait. I''ll call you now."


    After a few minutes, Armon said apologetically to ximenyu: "uncle, I don''t know why. From this early morning, the whole island country is very strict in the management of going abroad! , especially in Tokyo, it can''t be arranged now! "


    Ximen Yu is stunned for a moment. It seems that it is the reason of the heavenly king''s organization. The investigation is so strict that he wants to find out ximenyu!.


    "Uncle, what do you think of this?"


    Simon Yunai said, "that''s enough. Let''s talk about it later."


    "OK, I''ll pay attention to it at any time, and I''ll take care of it as soon as possible!"


    "Well, uncle Armon, you''re busy in business. You don''t have to be here with me. Go and do your own business."


    Aimon nodded, and immediately ordered AI xun''er in the kitchen: "xun''er, these days, the investigation of the island country going abroad is very strict, and my uncle can''t go back for the time being. These days, you can accompany my uncle and take him around!"


    "Yes, uncle Armon!" AI Xun er''s face is very unhappy!.


    "Uncle, I''ll go first."


    "Well, go!" Ximenyu nodded!.


    At this time, AI xun''er carried a dish of vegetables, and put it in front of ximenyu, full of resentment!.


    Ximenyu looked at Ai xun''er and said, "what are you doing? Give me a look? Would you like to wait on me for two days? How can he be so enthusiastic about serving Wu Dalang


    AI xun''er said: "I have to go back to school and have no time to accompany you all the time! Do what you like! "


    Ximen Yu nodded his head while eating and said, "well, you asked Uncle Emmon to find a guide for me!"


    "Well, what do you want?"


    "I''m still in the island one day, you can''t leave me half a step, go, I finished, take me to Tokyo around!"


    "Hum!" AI xun''er drove the car reluctantly and took ximenyu to some places to play!.


    Sitting in the car, Ximen Yu closed his eyes and felt the third level of potential. It''s really beautiful. The potential lock is three levels! The strength is a little stronger!.


    "Ai xun''er, show me the picture of your boyfriend!" , ximenyu asked.


    "Hum!" AI Xun Er snorted and didn''t give it to ximenyu.


    Ximen Yu said: "it''s not surprising that you dare not show it to me. I''ll bet that the length of Kondo is similar to that of Wu Dalang."


    AI Xun Er glared at Ximen Yu, took out his mobile phone and turned out a photo, "look at it! Open your eyes and see, much more handsome than you


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 265

    "Hum, he is handsome than you, more talented than you, more special than you, loyal to you!"


    Ximenyu looked at aifumier and said, "so, you have to choose him? Give you a chance at the end! "


    "Yes, I love him. I hope you die!" "I said solemnly.


    "OK, you go!"


    "Hum!" AI fumier ran out of the room where ximenyu slept!.


    After ximenyu slept, at 2 a.m., ximenyu got up again! , ximenyu put on the nightgown and said secretly, "don''t blame me for being cruel, I''m here!"


    Ximenyu flew out of the villa. During the day, he had been to Tokyo University with aifumier for a round, so it is a light train now!.


    Ximenyu was in the middle of the building, and soon arrived at Tokyo University.


    Ximenyu found room 780, dormitory building, No. 3, College of political and law!.


    Flying in from the balcony.


    This dormitory is four people, with four people!.


    Ximenyu blinked out four silver needles, stabbing four people''s sleeping points in order to avoid waking up halfway.


    Ximenyu opened the flashlight and found a boy in shop 2.


    Ximenyu looks at the face of the near rattan, sure, this person is the otaku.


    Ximenyu said, "wudaolang, you are a poor man! It is rare to come to Tokyo, and I have to express comfort for 300000 enemies in any way! " , said, a silver needle in ximenyu stabbed into a point near the vine.


    A few minutes later, the Ivy died without any voice, no pain, no sense, and a happy death.


    After the death of the near rattan, ximenyu took the fruit knife with him, and threw it far away, and inserted it into the heart of the near rattan!. Then ximenyu drifted away!.


    For the lives of islanders, ximenyu is not soft hearted, perhaps with the education that was received from childhood! , kill the Ivy without blinking.


    Simon Yu returned home and went on sleeping.


    Mitakao is not aifumier''s boyfriend, is a friend of aifumier. Fuji sings very well. He organized a band in University called Tianyin band. Aifumier also likes music and joins the band. Of course, he is also chasing aifumier. Unfortunately, aifumier just makes him a friend! Because of family reasons, aifumier can not be in love at Island University!.


    Ivy''s talent in music makes aifumier admire it very much. With long and handsome, he will surely be a singer of island country in the future!.


    Unfortunately, ximenyu ruthlessly killed! There is no future.


    The next day, aifumier was not up, and a friend in her band called her, "Fumin, you come to school!"


    "What is the matter in the well?" aifumier asked with a hazy look


    The man named the well said sadly: "mitigao, was assassinated yesterday!"


    AI fumier sat up in surprise from her bed and was sleepless. Although she didn''t like it, she still felt deep about her friends. Unlike ximenyu, aifumier didn''t seem to have a good feeling for every island people! AI is very wise, she will not count the crimes of the ancestors of the island on China to her offspring.


    "How could it be!" Aifumier''s head blew!.


    "Sobbing, what do you cheat on? This morning, her roommate found out that there was a fruit knife in his chest! Sobbing, near rattan died very miserable, the day after tomorrow, the band also to sing, unexpectedly, sobbing! " The man called the well, sobbing.


    Aifumier got up and ran to school.


    Ximenyu is still sleeping happily! He won''t get up until noon anyway.


    When avyville arrived at school, the body of Mitsui was just moved downstairs by the police from the dormitory, covered with white cloth!.


    Avyvy heart sad up to open a white cloth to look at, that inserted in the heart of the knife, still in the heart.


    "Sob!" Aifumier sobbed and cried. Jingteng was the main singer of the band. The whole band had a deep feeling!.


    Suddenly avyvy focused on the fruit knife.


    "Ah!" Avyvy screamed. She recognized that the fruit knife she had cut the apple last night!.


    Avyvy rubbed her eyes and made sure it was very similar to the knife she cut fruit last night!.


    Two policemen came to pull her away, aifumier was pale and his teeth trembled! "Simon woo!" cried a voice in my heart


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 266

    The fruit knife in the villa will be inserted in the heart of Kondo. There is only one possibility that ximenyu killed Kondo!.


    Avril immediately rushed back to the villa and ran to the ximenyu room in anger! Kick the door of ximenyu.


    "Ximenyu, you are too much!" he yelled


    Ximenyu was awakened in his sleep. He opened his eyes hazardly and asked, "why, I can''t sleep because of the noise!" With that, Ximen Yu pulled the quilt and covered his head!.


    AI Xun ER was so angry, "ximenyu, you did it. Why, why did you do this?"


    Ximenyu put his head out of the quilt! "I can''t understand what you''re saying!" he said with a smile


    "You, you, you still pretend to me that taro Kondo died last night and was assassinated. It''s not you. Who else is there?"


    Ximenyu quipped: "Ai xun''er, don''t be so bloody!"


    AI xun''er angrily said: "you still pack fruit knife with me. Did you take it from home? You don''t think I can recognize it? Why are you doing this! He has no enmity with you


    Seeing AI xun''er recognize the knife, Ximen Yu did not quibble. He curled his mouth and said, "well, a native of the island will die. You need to be so excited. When the island invaded China, millions of people died. Why didn''t you shed a few tears and went to university for two years, you really thought you were an island people!"


    "You, you, you!" AI xun''er was angry to vomit blood by Ximen Yu''s words, "you are unreasonable!"


    "I''m unreasonable. Yes, I killed it."!. Who told you to mention him to me? I''ll kill him in my heart. If you talk about him again, I''ll kill dozens of him tonight! AI xun''er, you let me down too much. Are you worthy of AI family? If I remember correctly, four or five of our AI family died in the hands of island people!. I wonder if you are the seed left by the islanders during World War II


    "You, you, I''ll fight with you!" AI xun''er was so angry that she suspected that she was born by the islanders! AI xun''er threw herself on the bed and fought with ximenyu.


    Ximenyu''s quilt has rolled AI xun''er into the quilt!.


    "Let me go!" AI xun''er regained his senses and became frightened.


    "Hey, hey, hey, you brought it to me, don''t blame me!" Ximenyu hugged AI xun''er tightly, and her legs were wrapped around her, making her unable to escape.


    "Oh, let me go!" AI xun''er bit ximenyu''s arm.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 267

    "Shit, you''re a dog!" Ximenyu let AI xun''er go. AI xun''er quickly climbed out of the quilt and ran out of ximenyu''s room.


    Ximenyu was not in the mood to go to bed. He got up and went to the living room. AI xun''er was sitting on the sofa in the living room, drawing napkins to wipe his tears!.


    Ximenyu saw AI Xun Er crying like this, but he didn''t say anything. He sat opposite her and made a phone call to Uncle Armon.


    "Hello, uncle, what can I do for you! Say it


    Ximenyu said: "Uncle aimon, a man named taro Kondo from Tokyo University, was killed by me secretly last night. He is AI xun''er''s boyfriend. Now AI xun''er is crying very sad. Come here and enlighten him! People are dead anyway


    Aimon said with a smile, "I still think that if I have the ability of Uncle you, I will kill all the war criminals who invaded China at that time. I will come here right away."


    After hanging up the phone, ximenyu found that AI xun''er was staring at him!.


    Ximen Yu ignored her and went to brush his teeth and wash his face.


    After a while, uncle Armon came and saw that AI Xun ER was sitting on the sofa in the living room. He was angry and yelled: "Ai Xun Er, what''s the matter with you? What are you crying for? Are you Aijia''s or Islander? Do you forget that several ancestors of AI family were killed by Ling Zan of x Army?. What''s more, I didn''t make it very clear to you that you are not allowed to fall in love during shimonoki University. Why do you still fall in love secretly with that Kondo taro? You''ve disgraced all the family members. My uncle killed Kondo. It''s really good to kill Kondo! "


    AI Xun er''s eyes turned red and cried, "I haven''t!" AI xun''er is suffering more because of her guilt for Kondo. If she doesn''t cheat Ximen Yu that Kondo is her boyfriend, Kondo will not die. Strictly speaking, she killed Kondo, so she cried very sad.


    "No, no more crying!"


    "Wuwuwu, I really didn''t fall in love with Kondo. I just cheated ximenyu. Who knows he killed someone else!"


    "Er!"


    "What?" Ximenyu comes out of the bathroom in surprise!.


    Ximenyu asked, "Ai xun''er, what did you mean? Isn''t that Kondo taro your boyfriend? Didn''t do that with you? "


    AI xun''er ignored ximenyu.


    Armon said, "who told you to deceive your uncle, you deserve to be killed by him! Well, that''s it. Don''t mention it in the future


    Ximen Yu''s mood became suddenly clear at the moment. He said, it would be a pity if such a beautiful woman was really X-rayed. It was a false alarm! The girl cheated herself! There are noses and faces!.


    Ximenyu looked at Ai xun''er and said with a smile: "well, I''m sorry, AI xun''er, I''m too reckless! You should be more tolerant


    "Well, people are dead. What''s the point of this?" AI Xun er said angrily.


    However, Armon yelled at Ai xun''er: "how do you talk to your uncle? It''s not polite! "


    Ximenyu said with a nonchalant smile: "it''s OK, uncle Emmon. Don''t be so serious. I''m the same generation as AI xun''er, so don''t be so polite! Uncle Armon, go ahead! Don''t worry about us


    "Good! I''ll go first


    After Armon left, ximenyu handed AI xun''er a wet towel and said, "wipe your tears and make it look like a big cat!"


    "It''s up to you!" AI xun''er is ungrateful and walks into the bathroom.


    Now AI xun''er is in a better mood. In the final analysis, she still thinks that she killed Kondo!.


    AI xun''er washed his face and went into the kitchen to cook. Ximenyu followed him into the kitchen and said to AI xun''er, "aren''t you angry?"


    AI xun''er doesn''t speak. He does his own things and ignores ximenyu.


    Ximen Yu said, "if you want to get angry, you can give me two punches."!. If you hadn''t always mentioned Kondo to me and gave him your precious body, how could I have killed him? How could I not have lost my mind, right? "


    "Does my business have anything to do with you?"


    "Of course, I was shocked when I first saw you. You don''t know how angry I was when I learned that you were sleeping by Kondo! It''s as bad as being hooded! "


    AI xun''er stares at Ximen Yu and says, "you know, I''m not Avril!"


    Ximenyu said with an embarrassed smile, "I know! Anyway I don''t know! You''d better not look for a boyfriend in the future! , the tragedy of the province reappears, OK, OK, don''t say no! Ha ha


    Now ximenyu is in a good mood. AI xun''er is still so pure. It''s all misunderstanding! As for Kondo''s death, ximenyu didn''t put it in his heart.


    "I''ll tear the beans for you!" Ximenyu takes the initiative to help AI xun''er cook.


    AI xun''er turned around and blocked Ximen Yu behind him. Ximen Yu said with a smile, "since I don''t need to help you, I''ll help you with rice and porridge!"


    AI xun''er drinks: "get out of the way, don''t get in the way here!"Ximen Yu said with a smile: "sweat, you look down on me too much. OK, you are in a bad mood today. I''ll cook and I should serve you!" Ximenyu pulls AI xun''er out of the kitchen, and AI xun''er shakes ximenyu''s hand off.


    Ximenyu enters the kitchen alone, and AI xun''er doesn''t go in either. He sits on the sofa in a daze and doesn''t know what he''s thinking!.


    AI xun''er suddenly finds that she doesn''t seem to hate ximenyu in her heart. According to reason, ximenyu killed her friend. She should hate ximenyu, but she doesn''t hate him. The only feeling for Kondo is guilt. If she hadn''t used Kondo as a shield, he would not have died! But ximenyu, the real villain, can''t hate it.


    AI xun''er is puzzled by her own psychology! Why don''t you hate him? You should hate him?.


    Ximenyu would kill Kondo because he was jealous. Maybe it was for this reason that AI xun''er couldn''t hate him because he was so jealous for her. It also had something to do with the relationship between her and Kondo.


    AI xun''er looks at Ximen Yu banging and banging. She is busy in the kitchen alone, and she is not ready to go in to help. She wants to see what Ximen Yu can do.


    AI xun''er underestimates ximenyu too much. Ximenyu''s cooking skill is learned from his elder sister. Naturally, he is not weak. AI xun''er''s cooking is self-taught. How can he compare with ximenyu!.


    The aroma wafted out, which made AI xun''er curious about how to cook it so fragrant.


    Nearly an hour later, Ximen Yu brought out a pot of porridge and several dishes, and said, "xun''er, have a meal. Try my porridge. It''s delicious."


    "Hum!" AI Xun Er pretended to be still angry.


    Ximen Yu had no choice but to say, "forget it. I haven''t cooked much anyway."


    Ximen Yu ate by himself, but AI xun''er was just deliberately angry. Who knows Ximen Yu doesn''t really call her any more! That''s irritating.


    "Ah, I''m full! I''ll go upstairs to change my clothes and take me out to play later! "


    After ximenyu went upstairs, AI Xun er''s stomach growled twice. She went to the dining table and smelled it. She secretly said, "it''s pure rice fragrance. How does this guy cook it?" AI xun''er tasted it and finally knew that ximenyu was a master cook! Far from being comparable to her, she was shocked, "Wow, delicious. How did you make it?"


    At this time, the voice of Ximen Yu came from behind, "do you want to know how to cook it? I''ll teach you tomorrow! How do you like it? Have a good drink


    "Well, I didn''t give you a drink. How can I know?"


    Ximen Yu said with a smile, "since you didn''t give me a drink, how can you explain the rice grains in the corner of your mouth?"


    "Ah AI xun''er exclaimed, his face flushed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 268

    "Ah AI xun''er exclaimed, his face flushed.


    AI xun''er quickly turned around and wiped the rice grains from the corner of his mouth. It was really humiliating. He just showed his hardness in front of him.


    After this, AI xun''er is embarrassed to show his indifferent attitude in front of ximenyu again!.


    Ximen Yu said with a smile: "well, don''t be embarrassed, eat quickly, and take me to play after eating!"


    "Hum!" AI Xun Er pursed his mouth and hummed, this bad guy, I don''t know how to be convinced by him! I can''t hate him any more!.


    After breakfast, AI xun''er took ximenyu to another scenic spot in Tokyo. Sitting in the car, ximenyu asked, "xun''er, are you familiar with my wife? How seldom do you mention her


    AI xun''er hummed: "don''t call it so intimate. Call it ai xun''er!"


    "Speechless, all right, ashen, do you know my wife well?" Asked Ximen Yu.


    AI xun''er said: "not familiar!"


    Ximenyu doubted: "you are not of the same family. How can you be unfamiliar?"


    "Avril is the direct family of AI family. How can we compare the status and status with those of us? Anyway, I seldom see her! Maybe Avril doesn''t even know my name, but I have the impression to see it! "


    "Oh Ximenyu nodded and was silent for a few seconds. Suddenly he said, "Ai xun''er, would you be my wife, too?"


    "Ah When AI xun''er heard ximenyu''s sudden words, he shook his hand and nearly turned the steering wheel!.


    AI Xun Er glared at Ximen Yu and said, "you are sick!"


    Ximenyu said: "I''m not sick. I''m serious. Don''t be like this. Would you like to be my wife with Wei Wei? After that, your status in the family has also risen sharply."


    "Go away!" AI Xun er''s angry roar!.


    "Well, why are you so excited? Really, what''s wrong with me? I can tell you for sure that you are my wife, which is your best choice!"


    "Oh AI Xun Er sneered!.


    Ximenyu asked, "what do you sneer at?"


    AI xun''er also asked, "do you know why amon was angry and yelled at me when he learned that I was secretly in love with Kondo?"


    Ximen Yu was stunned and asked, "yes, why? It seems to me that uncle Armon can''t let you fall in love here


    "It doesn''t make sense to tell you, it has nothing to do with you anyway! In a word, you can be your uncle with peace of mind! Don''t try to beat me


    Ximenyu forced him to ask, "no, you must tell me why. You are my woman. No one can decide your fate."


    AI Xun Er gave Ximen Yu a look, "I''m not your woman!"


    "Then tell me, why don''t uncle Armon forbid you to fall in love? There must be a reason! " Ximenyu would like to know.


    AI xun''er sighed: "in fact, I don''t know. Uncle Armon doesn''t know either. It''s estimated that only the Lord of AI''s family knows it!"


    Ximenyu asked, "who is the old master of AI family? Why I haven''t heard of it! I thought I was the core character of AI family. How could there be something I didn''t know? "


    "You ask me, and I ask who will go. Although our AI family has a short family history, it has been 100 years. It is said that the old master of our AI family was once a warlord in the early Republic of China. It is because of the warlord that our AI family developed and has today''s family business!. The old master should be the warlord


    Ximen Yu was confused. He thought the AI family was very simple. He didn''t expect it was so complicated. However, compared with the top ten families, it was very simple indeed.


    "Are you still alive? He should be over 100 now, right? Why did he say you can''t find a man? When did you say that? " Ximenyu has a series of questions.


    AI Xun Er stares at Ximen Yu and says: "you are so curious that you won''t call to ask Uncle Armon. How can I know?"


    Ximen Yu is going to break through the casserole today, and call aimon directly.


    "Hello, uncle! What''s the matter, you say


    Ximenyu asked, "Uncle among, I heard xun''er say that the old master of our family does not allow AI xun''er to fall in love with men. Why is this? How come I never heard that there is an old man in AI family! "


    Uncle Armon said with a smile: "in fact, I don''t understand. The owner told me so. You''d better ask the master! It''s probably only him who knows! "


    "Oh, that''s OK. Are you busy?"


    Ximen Yu hung up the phone and muttered: "how mysterious! Is there any secret of AI family


    Ximen Yu must ask the owner, Avril''s grandfather, what''s going on.


    "Well, to get to the point, AI xun''er, in my position, it should not be difficult to persuade the owner! Would you like to be my wife Ximen Yu continued to ask.


    "Dead open!"


    "Well, it''s no use if you don''t agree. Anyway, it''s settled that you should be my wife. I''ll propose to the master when I go back!" , Ximen Yu touched AI Xun er''s thigh with a vague smile.AI Xun Er stares at Ximen Yu! "Get your paws off me!"


    "Ha ha ha, AI xun''er, I killed Kondo, but you don''t feel hate for me, which is enough to show that you still have a good feeling for me!"


    "Hum, don''t be sentimental. I really don''t know what you think. There is already a golden lady, and I''m not satisfied with it!"


    Ximen Yu said with a smile: "to be honest, I have a girlfriend named Qin Bing, who is my head teacher, 22 years old!"


    "Romantic, how can there be someone like you in the world! Are you worthy of ivy? "


    "Weiwei has known for a long time. Weiwei is willing to be my wife with Qin Bing. Now it''s up to you. Xun''er, don''t be like this. Would you like to be my wife! "I promise you won''t suffer," Ximen Yu promised.


    "Don''t disgust me. It''s funny. You think you''re Trinket! I want to have three wives and four concubines AI xun''er seems unable to accept the appearance of so many wives in ximenyu.


    Ximen Yu said with a smile, "why can''t I have more women? Those rich businessmen and senior officials can have one wife at home, several lovers outside, and several mistresses. Am I inferior to them?. What''s more, those high-ranking officials and rich businessmen have several women, but they don''t have equal sexual ability!. I''m not the same. Even if I marry 20, I can guarantee to meet the sexual needs of every woman! "


    "Stop it! No shame , AI Xun Er blushed and stopped.


    "You don''t believe I have this sexual function, do you?" Ximen Yu wants to talk about this topic!.


    "Don''t talk about it. You can''t hurt yourself!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 269

    "OK, OK, don''t say it. Anyway, I like you. I''ll talk to the owner when I go back. Let the owner take you and Avril together to be my wife!" After that, Ximen Yu whistled happily.


    "Even if the owner of the house arranged this way, I would not agree! Now, though you don''t really love me


    "It''s OK to get the person you want. You can cultivate your feelings slowly. After you have ten or eight children, you will have feelings! I''ll never miss true love again


    "Love your sister, go away!"


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha!"


    Ximenyu stopped talking. Don''t make AI xun''er angry.


    Ximenyu was a little puzzled. Why didn''t AI xun''er feel for himself?


    (God said: everyone''s taste is different, and you are not a saint of love. Why should you fall in love at first sight! Ximenyu, let go of that girl and let her find her own happiness


    Ximenyu said to God, "let go of that girl? No way. It doesn''t matter whether I feel like it or not. The important thing is that I like it. The fourth Master said that as long as you like it, you must get it to be a wife. Otherwise, she will be someone else''s wife, and she will be his wife. Why not let her be your own wife? "


    God read a word, Amitabha, good!


    AI Xun Er took ximenyu to a scenic spot in Tokyo called Ueno Park!.


    Shangye Park, a famous park in Tokyo, is the first park in the island country. Its name is not only for its beautiful scenery, but also for its long history and profound culture. Once you enter Shangye Park, you can see the bronze statue of Xixiang, a politician at the end of the shogunate period.


    AI xun''er bought a ticket and took ximenyu into the scenic spot!.


    "Xun''er, I''ll take a picture of you!" And ximenyu said enthusiastically.


    "No!" AI Xun Er refused mercilessly.


    Ximenyu doesn''t like shooting either. It''s just boring to play here.


    After playing for several hours, they are almost tired. Ximenyu and AI xun''er are ready to leave for another place to play.


    At this time, a man''s roar came from ximenyu: "Tokugawa Qianxue, I really love you! Please be my wife


    "Er!" Ximen Yu was stunned. He was so straightforward. On the way to Ximen Yu, he told AI xun''er that he was his wife, but he didn''t expect that he met a man of his own!.


    Ximenyu and AI xun''er looked aside together.


    I saw a Chinese man who was confessing to a beautiful girl from an island country!.


    Chinese man with a bunch of flowers in his hand knelt in front of a beautiful girl.


    "Snow, please, be my wife!"


    "Get out of here The beautiful girl of the island said scornfully.


    Ximen Yu is very interested in watching. To his surprise, the Chinese man is a master of potential level 6, while the beautiful girl is a master of level 3!.


    I ran into a master!. The Chinese man, about twenty-four or five years old, is about one meter seventy-five. His face is very ordinary, and he has nothing to do with handsome!


    and the beautiful girl named Tokugawa Qianxue is about eighteen or nine years old and looks like a fairy! You should have body, face and chest!. It''s so beautiful. No wonder that Chinese man is so fascinated!.


    Huaxia man continued to plead: "thousand snow, a little bit refreshing, when my wife!"


    Ximen Yu feels that the Chinese man is very funny. Ximen Yu dares to tell AI xun''er that he is his wife. Ximen Yu is very confident. However, the island Guomei girl obviously doesn''t like him. He still dares to be his wife one by one, and won''t fall in love first!.


    "Go away, Chang Yu. Can''t you hear me tell you to go away? Can you stop pestering me like flies? You are really bored! I''ve told you n times n. I don''t like you. I don''t feel at all about you. I''d rather be a nun than like you. How many times do you want me to say? "


    Chinese man sad said: "snow, but, I really like you, you when my wife!"


    "Ah, ah, ah!" That island Gome girl is going to crash!.


    "You''re insane. Are you Chinese people so crazy that you don''t like it and still beat you to death?"


    "Qian Xue, you can''t be so selfish! I like you so much, how can you be so selfish! Do you have the heart to make me suffer from lovelorn


    "Go away! I won''t frown if I''m tortured to death! Do you understand this time? "


    "Qian Xue, are you so cruel?" The Chinese man''s face turned to anger.


    "Yes


    Chinese man mercilessly nodded, swearing: "Tokugawa Qianxue, you wait, since you are so cruel, don''t blame me!"


    "Ha ha ha, what? You want to kill me? Are you qualified? "


    "Well, I''m not interested in killing you. I''ll make you suffer from lovelorn! You wait. One day, I want you to be tortured by the pain of lovelorn, just like me


    "How funny! I don''t want to talk with you here! Hum! Don''t bother me in the future With that, Tokugawa Qianxue left.The Chinese man threw a large bunch of flowers on the ground in pain, then stood up and walked out. Inadvertently, the Chinese man saw the ximenyu beside him.


    Chinese man looked at ximenyu for a few seconds, hesitated and walked to ximenyu.


    Ximenyu does not want to contact this person in his heart, because he is a master of level 6 potential. Ximenyu is afraid of his moods and finds his own trouble.


    Ximenyu turned to go away, and the man shouted, "brother, stay! I think you are Chinese, too! "


    Ximenyu helplessly turned back and nodded: "yes, I am also Chinese! What do you have? "


    "Hello, my name is Changyu and I am also a Chinese. I wonder if you have heard of me. I am one of the characters who have been selected as a Chinese young genius. Among all the young talents, I am ranked sixth in the strength now!"! I want to meet you. By the way, I want you to help me. Don''t you know


    "Er!" , ximenyu didn''t expect that this guy was actually one of the Chinese young talents. The list of young talents has not been selected yet. It can be said that he is not qualified for the time being.


    "Hello, my name is ximenyu. What do you want me to help you?" Asked ximenyu.


    Chang Yu pulls ximenyu and says, "brother, don''t worry. We''ll find a place to sit down and say it slowly!"


    "All right!" , ximenyu helplessly nodded.


    Finally, I sat down in a teahouse.


    Chang Yu opens the door to see the mountain road: "brother Ximen, please allow me to call you so, I don''t turn around. Just now I told the story of Tokugawa thousand snow, you also see that woman, very proud, not to speak of a little, I have been chasing her for a long time, and in order to pursue her, I also gave up the opportunity to open the seventh level of potential, but she is so ruthless. I swear, I will revenge her! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 270

    Ximen Yu said with sweat: "brother Changyu, do you want me to kill her for you?"


    Chang Yu waved his hand and said, "no, it''s unnecessary. She is a member of the Tokugawa family in the island country. There are a lot of strong people in the Dechuan family of eight levels and nine levels. It''s impossible and meaningless to kill her."!. I want something else


    Ximenyu said: "brother Changyu, you''d better be more straightforward. What do you want me to do for you! As long as I can help, I will help. After all, everyone is Chinese! "


    "Well, that''s what I need!. I want to let Tokugawa Qianxue experience the pain of lovelorn! I want her to be tortured by lovelorn! " Chang Yu says firmly.


    Ximen Yu looked at Ai xun''er, who was sitting on the other side, and then turned around and said, "elder brother Changyu, I don''t quite understand. What do you mean if you want her to be tortured by lovelorn pain? What does it have to do with me! "


    Chang Yu looked at Ximen Yu''s face, nodded and said, "brother Ximen, the reason why I ask you for help is mainly because I see you are so handsome!"


    "Sweat!" Ximenyu was very happy. He looked at Ai xun''er with pride and seemed to say to AI xun''er, "look, people say I''m very handsome!"


    Chang Yu holds ximenyu''s hand and pleads: "brother ximenyu, I want you to help me to chase after Tokugawa Qianxue. After catching up with her, she falls in love with you. You can help me to shake her off and let her suffer the torture of lovelorn, so as to revenge my lovelorn revenge?"


    Ximen Yu wiped the sweat, while AI xun''er felt speechless for the crazy man''s behavior.


    Ximenyu said with a bitter smile: "brother Changyu, you look up to me too much! I''m not a saint of love. Although I''m handsome, I''m not the most handsome in the world. Besides, I''m a beautiful girl. In terms of beauty, the Tokugawa Qianxue is much more beautiful than me. What a strong family member of Tokugawa is, you really think highly of me! "


    AI xun''er aimed at Ximen Yu and seemed to say, "you know yourself a little bit!"


    However, Chang Yu firmly held Ximen Yu''s hand and implored: "I beg you. I have no friends. Even if I know a few, they are uglier than me. So, I can only count on you, I believe you can. Men don''t have to be the most handsome to attract beautiful women. Your appearance has already met the requirements of any beautiful woman for the appearance of the opposite sex!. Please, take revenge for me


    Ximenyu sighed in embarrassment and said, "brother Changyu, we met for the first time. This is not too crazy!"


    Without saying a word, Chang Yu raised his hand and said, "I Changyu, from today on, recognize ximenyu as a friend of life and death! We must share difficulties and happiness together! How about it? Brother ximenyu, if you don''t dislike it, we will become good friends! In this way, if you avenge me, you will be famous for it


    "Eh! Ha ha, you are really vigorous in doing things Ximen Yu said with a bitter smile.


    Chang Yu said, "don''t you want to be a friend of life and death with me?"


    Ximenyu waved his hand and said, "no, no, brother Changyu, you misunderstood me. You are the genius of Huaxia who was selected as a young genius. I have such a strong strength, but I am not one of the young talents. I have made great progress!"


    Chang Yu said with a smile, "whatever these things are, I feel very predestined when I see you for the first time. You are a friend. No matter whether you help me or not, I will make it."!. Well, let me first introduce my own strength. I am 24 years old, and my potential level is six. I have three potential attributes, namely, light attribute, life attribute and water attribute! "


    Ximen Yu was surprised. He was so powerful that he was worthy of being selected as one of the young talents in China. His attributes of light and life are powerful.


    Ximen Yu also said with blood: "I am also three attributes, which are wind energy attribute, thunder energy attribute and spiritual energy attribute!"


    "Wow, brother ximenyu, good! , spiritual attribute, this is a very rare attribute! It''s powerful!. How old are you now at the third level of potential? "


    After 17 years, Ximen is over


    "Damn it, you''re still playing B. when you''re only 17 or 18 years old, you''ve reached the third level of potential. Moreover, the energy attributes of the three systems are not weak. It''s more powerful than me, and you still tell me how to climb up


    "Ha ha!" Ximen Yu smiles modestly.


    AI xun''er looks at ximenyu and Chang Yu curiously. She doesn''t speak, but listens to them talking about the fields she doesn''t know. At this moment, AI xun''er finally has some worship feeling to ximenyu and understands ximenyu from the side.


    Chang Yu took ximenyu''s hand and said, "from now on, you will be my friend of life and death. No matter whether you help me or not, you are all!"


    Ximenyu also held Chang Yu''s hand and said, "OK, I''ll make you a friend too! In the potential world, I don''t have any real friends. It''s my honor to know you as a talented friend today! After that, you will be my life and death friend of Ximen Yu. You are older than me. I''ll call you brother Changyu! "


    "Ha ha ha ha, good, brother ximenyu, tea instead of wine, dry!"


    "Dry!"


    Ximenyu is very happy. Chang Yu seems to have no idea. He is straightforward and worthy of communication. Ximenyu''s friends, in addition to Zhao Jian, are really not, but Zhao Jian is just an ordinary person, there is no one with strength. Today, there is a person worthy of association.About the background of Chang Yu, he did not actively say that ximenyu did not ask, and ximenyu did not say his background. Now, he just knew it, and it was not necessary to make everything clear and clear.


    Chang Yu said to ximenyu, "brother Ximen, that one, hey hey!"


    Simon Yu knows what he wants to say! , and I took a look at aifumier.


    Chang Yu said to aifumier: "sister and sister, please forgive me. I want to meet your boyfriend for your use. You can rest assured that he just helps me revenge! It''s not really empathy! I must report this revenge, please be younger sister! "


    Aifumier''s face is red and red! , stared at ximenyu, aifumier wanted to say that it had nothing to do with her, but did not want to let ximenyu have no face, and said, "whatever!"


    "Ha ha, Simon brother, there is no reason to refuse this time. My sister and sister have agreed!" Chang Yu laughed.


    Ximenyu shook his head with a bitter smile and said, "well, I promise you are, help you revenge, chase after Tokugawa, and then shake her off!"


    "Ha ha, thank you. Thank you so much! It''s a great honor to meet you today! "


    Ximenyu said: "elder brother Chang Yu, I just promised to help you chase, but can you revenge, I can not guarantee it! After all, the Dechuan snow, not so easy to be followed by people! "


    "Nothing, some are time, not in a hurry, besides, can success is another matter! Come on, let''s plan it! "


    Ximenyu smiled bitterly, and looked at Ai fumier, who had a big mouth to him, and didn''t know what it meant.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 271

    "Brother Chang Yu, you''d better introduce the Tokugawa family first." Ximenyu asked.


    "Well, the Tokugawa family is one of the three most powerful forces in the island. The strongest one in the family may reach more than 12 levels of potential lock! Even thirteen steps! In any case, it is a very powerful family, stronger than the island empire! It is equivalent to our capital gate in China!. That Tokugawa Qianxue is one of the island''s young talents, the direct line of the Tokugawa family and the apple of their eye! "


    Ximen Yu asked: "Oh, what is the Chinese capital gate?" Ximenyu has not really heard about it!.


    "Shit, you don''t know about the capital gate of China. However, it''s not surprising that you are still weak. Jingmen is a powerful sect! "Let''s get down to business first!"


    "Good, then how should I chase Tokugawa Qianxue?"


    "I''ll take you to her house tomorrow, and then, you''ll pursue it directly! I believe that you must have a set of girls, otherwise, if you are so beautiful, how can you get your hands on it, right? Hehe


    "Speechless!" And ashen curled her lips.


    Ximen Yu scratched his head, and he couldn''t talk about being an expert at chasing girls. Ximen Yu also had many things that he couldn''t catch up with, such as Zhuge Xiangyun!.


    "You''d better teach me to do it!"


    "If I had any way, I would have caught it by myself. I need you to help me, right? I''ll give it to you anyway. I can''t catch it in a short time. I''ll give you five years!"


    "Well! You can arrange for me to meet her! "


    In the evening, ximenyu separated from Chang Yu and returned to the villa with AI xun''er. ,


    "Hello, are you really going to chase Tokugawa Qianxue?" ''asked AI xun''er.


    "Hey hey, it''s not chasing, I''ll help you!"


    AI xun''er hummed: "come on, you are such a playboy!"


    "Ai xun''er, if you tell me now that you are jealous, I will immediately refuse Chang Yu''s request! Tell him to ask for another expert. If you say one word, you are jealous


    "Well, I said, I''m not jealous!" ''said ashen aloud.


    Ximen Yu gave her a white look, "why do you ask so many questions without being jealous! I will try my best to catch Tokugawa Qianxue, but I will not dump her immediately! I''ll break her first, and then I''ll break her virginity anyway, ashen, what do you think? "


    AI Xun Er blushed and gave Ximen Yu a look of disdain, "you are shameless!"


    "Ha ha ha, AI xun''er, if you want, I can help you break and deal with it!"


    "Go away!" ''AI xun''er said angrily with a red face.


    "Ai xun''er, you are twenty-two. If you don''t break it, you will become an old maid. Come on, I''ll break it for you!"


    AI Xun Er glared at Ximen Yu and ran back to the room quickly!.


    Ximenyu looked at Ai xun''er''s sexy and enchanting buttocks. It would be wonderful if she could hold her plump buttocks to sprint!.


    The next day, Chang Yu came to see ximenyu. Ximenyu and AI xun''er were having breakfast. They were cooked by ximenyu!.


    "Ximenyu, go, go to the Tokugawa family now!"


    Ximen Yu nodded and said to AI xun''er, "xun''er, don''t accompany me today. Go back to class by yourself."


    "Well!"


    Ximenyu and Changyu immediately took the bus and left AI xun''er alone. As soon as ximenyu left, AI xun''er suddenly felt a little lonely!.


    Sitting in the car, ximenyu asked Chang Yu, "elder brother Changyu, how can we enter the Dechuan family?"


    Chang Yu said: "don''t worry, my sister is the fiancee of the eldest young master of the Dechuan family! It is because of my sister that I know Tokugawa Qianxue! "


    "Oh "Is your sister from China?" he asked


    Chang Yu nodded and said, "yes! What''s the matter


    Ximen Yu said with a smile, "it''s nothing. It''s strange. How can your sister marry an Islander?"? To tell you the truth, I hate the islanders! "


    Chang Yu said with a smile: "it''s really worthy of being a brother. I think so. I''m very upset about my sister''s marriage to an Islander."! Unfortunately, there is no way. My sister likes it. What can I do? Besides, the person my sister likes is really a genius!. Oh, by the way, my future brother-in-law is Tokugawa Qianxue''s brother! "


    "Ah, what a coincidence."!. Your sister married brother Tokugawa Qianxue, if you married Tokugawa Qianxue, this is not perfect! "


    Chang Yu sighed: "I thought so at the beginning. My sister married a Tokugawa ruonai, which was very uncomfortable. Therefore, I wanted to marry her sister home. Only in this way can it be fair. Unfortunately, Tokugawa Qianxue that woman, do not like me! I only hate her now! I just want revenge! I have sacrificed so much for her, she is not touched at all! I''ll make her suffer from lovelorn


    Ximen Yuxin said: "this task is so difficult! Suffer the torture of lovelorn! That Tokugawa Qianxue is so beautiful, I don''t know who will suffer more then! "


    Soon came to an ancient town, a bit like the city of the East, but also more ancient than the city of the East."This is the territory of the Dechuan family. Be careful when you enter!"


    "Well! Yesterday, the Tokugawa Snow said she didn''t want to see you, would she catch us


    Chang Yu hum: "my sister is her future sister-in-law, dare she? "To my sister, but love is dead and alive! "My sister is more beloved than his sister!"


    "Oh!"


    "Stop!" As soon as they entered the mansion, two masters stopped their way!.


    Chang Yu said, "my sister is your eldest master''s fiancee. Please let''s go in!"


    "It turns out to be Chang Gongzi. Please come in, but who is this man?" , two masters look at Ximen Yu Dao.


    "This is a friend!"


    "Then you go in!"


    Ximenyu and Chang Yu easily entered the duchuan mansion.


    At this moment, in the duchuan mansion, the sister of Dechuan ruonai and Chang Yu is trying to practice on the ground in a broad garden x, and the thousands of snow in Sichuan are also on the side.


    At this time, a servant girl walked to the front of the thousands of snow in Tokugawa and said to her, "Miss, that often Yu has come again!"


    The face of Dechuan is full of disgust with a wrinkle in his eyebrows.


    Changyu took ximenyu to this place directly.


    Chang Yu pointed to a couple of men and women in the distance and said to ximenyu, "brother ximenyu, see no, that is my sister. Next to that is my future brother-in-law, brother in Tokugawa!"


    At this time, the couple saw Chang Yu, and the feather came.


    Ximenyu took the opportunity to look at the two people. To the surprise of ximenyu, Chang Yu''s sister, who was so beautiful, was like a fairy with her clothes floating like a fairy!. Ximenyu thought that Chang Yu was ordinary, and his sister should not be beautiful. The fact is the opposite.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 272

    Of course, ximenyu also saw Tokugawa ruonai. This Tokugawa ruonai is ordinary, slightly more handsome than Chang Yu. In terms of appearance, ximenyu is much more handsome than him!. Ximen Yuzhen doubts whether Tokugawa Qianxue is his sister. How can his sister be so beautiful, but his brother is very ordinary. Similarly, Chang Yu and his sister are the same.


    Chang Yu''s sister and Tokugawa ruonai, two people''s strength, respectively, is the potential of the Ninth level and the tenth level!.


    Ximenyu is full of envy. Jiujie is something that ximenyu can''t even imagine now!. More powerful than ximenyu''s two masters and four masters! It''s the same level as his third master. And Tokugawa ruonai, potential ten levels, is unimaginable!.


    "Xiaoyu, where did you go yesterday? Why didn''t you come back to live?" "Chang Yu''s sister came over and asked with a smile.


    "Sister, I was in a bad mood yesterday, so I didn''t come back!"


    Chang Yu''s sister looked at Tokugawa Qianxue and didn''t say anything! Then he looked at ximenyu and asked, "Xiaoyu, is this


    Chang Yu quickly introduced: "elder sister, this is my friend, his name is ximenyu!"


    "Oh Chang Yu''s sister nods to ximenyu, and then her eyes no longer pay attention to ximenyu. Ximenyu, a potential third-class person, really does not have the desire to let her see more!.


    Chang Yu introduced ximenyu: "ximenyu, this is my sister, Chang Yuee!"


    Tokugawa ruonai did not look at ximenyu at all, and said to Chang Yu, "Changyu, you can find Qianxue to play by yourself! Your sister and I will continue to try! "


    "Well, you are busy!"


    Chang Yu''s sister and Tokugawa ruonai talked and walked away!.


    Ximen Yu looks at Chang Yuee''s back. The little butt is round and sexy. Ximen Yu is upset. The good cabbage is spoiled by the dog! Oh. Ximenyu doesn''t want to see this kind of situation, but what can we do? There are many beauties in the whole world. Ximenyu can''t take all the beauties in the world as their own!.


    "What a pity! Brother Changyu, it''s a pity that your sister is so beautiful! "


    "Ha ha, in fact, my sister is not my sister. I was brought up by my sister. I was an orphan who didn''t know my parents. My sister raised me up!" Chang Yu Tao.


    "So it is. I said how did you grow Ha ha, I''m sorry, I made a mistake


    "It''s OK. I''m ugly and my sister is beautiful. That''s the truth! If you say anything, I won''t be angry! "


    Ximenyu asked curiously, "how old is your sister this year? It looks very mature! "


    "My sister is in her forties!"


    "Ah Ximen Yu is surprised. Is he in his 40s? Isn''t that the same generation as ximenyu''s mother! You can see Chang Yuee''s appearance. She is only twenty-eight years old!.


    "My sister has been practicing since childhood, and she looks very young!"


    "Oh


    "Let''s introduce you to Tokugawa Qianxue!" Chang Yu takes ximenyu to a direction. Ximenyu has already seen that the woman named Tokugawa Qianxue is eating grapes on a swing.


    Tokugawa Qianxue saw Chang Yu come over and said, "Why are you still looking for me? Are you still determined? Flies


    Chang Yu hums: "don''t worry, I have no interest in you!"


    Tokugawa Qianxue looked at ximenyu, curled his lips and said, "what kind of person is he? Get out of here. I hate to see Chinese people! You Chinese people can distort the truth most! "


    What kind of truth did we ask? Hua Yu distorted the truth


    "Hum, you Chinese people always hate us with war and say that we have killed tens of thousands of you. All of them are false. Our country did go to your country in those years, but we saw that you were bullied by the Eight Power Allied forces for the sake of our neighbors and wanted to help you drive them away. On the contrary, you don''t know the good people''s hearts. If you beat our army, you will be framed. Our army has massacred you, and the city is still 300000. All of them are vilified! I hate you Chinese most. I don''t have any conscience! "


    Ximenyu sneered: "I think you are the one who will distort the facts. What evidence do you have? Did you come across it? "


    "You want proof, don''t you? Well, you''ll see it!" With that, Tokugawa Qianxue threw a history book of island high school to ximenyu.


    "Look at it for yourself. It''s very clear in the history book! Clearly


    Ximen Yu knows without reading that this is a history textbook for Islanders. She can figure out how to write on it with her feet. She even read a little from the history book and yelled at her slander.


    Ximenyu threw the history book to her and said, "it''s a waste of my saliva to call you brain disabled! I''ll show you our Chinese history books some other day, and you''ll know the truth! "


    "Hum, you Chinese people must write us in the worst direction! You Chinese devil, get out of here! You are not welcome here. Go back to your China. Since you have a deep hatred with us, what are you doing here! Go away, Chang Yu. You can go away with me! I don''t like the Chinese people! "


    Ximen Yu came to know her and then chased her. However, the development direction of the fact was seriously deviated from everyone''s expectation. Before the business started, there was a dispute over historical issues!."If you hadn''t come to work, you would have taken off your clothes and enticed me to come!" And ximenyu responded angrily.


    "What are you talking about? You Chinese devil, how dare you speak ill of me in my house, I will not teach you a lesson With that, Tokugawa Qianxue was furious. Without saying a word, he started to fight ximenyu! Ximen Yu felt cold and his clothes seemed to be covered with ice! At that time, the hand of Tokugawa Qianxue has reached ximenyu''s eyes.


    At such a fast speed, Ximen Yu was shocked. This Tokugawa Qianxue is also a third-class potential. But his strength is really very strong. He is worthy of being selected as a talented young man by the island country!.


    "Stop it!" Before ximenyu started, Chang Yu waved his hand, and Tokugawa Qianxue was swept to the ground by him easily!.


    Falling on the ground, Tokugawa Qianxue angrily looked at Changyu, "Changyu, you dare to hit me! This is my house, how dare you hit me


    "Hum, I''ll hit you. Why? I used to let you go because I like you. Now I only hate you. If you dare to provoke me, I''ll beat you!"


    "Get out of the Tokugawa family, get out of the house. If you don''t, don''t blame me for being rude."


    At this time, behind the back came Tokugawa ruonai''s explosive drink: "nonsense!"


    Tokugawa ruonai and Chang Yuee came together. They heard the fight and ran over.


    Tokugawa Qianxue''s temper is relatively hot, very easy to get angry, once angry, really will fight.


    Chang Yuee pulled Chang Yu aside and asked softly, "Xiaoyu, what''s going on? How to fight with Qianxue! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 273

    "Sister, she hit my friend first, then I blocked it, and hit back, and didn''t hit her!"


    "Ah, Xiaoyu, don''t be so impulsive. I know you like thousands of snow, but it is normal for Qianxue to refuse you. Don''t hate people because you refuse it."!. We are now in the middle of the fence! "You must understand that you are in danger!"


    "Well, I know!"


    The decavaronai also scolded his sister: "thousand snow, what is your problem? , so rude to the guests? "Hurt people with your hand!"


    "Who have I hurt? He beat me, and did not see the person who fell on the ground was me?" "Dechuan, snow and rage."!.


    "Well, you''re going to take a little more, don''t make any more noise!"


    "Hum!" , Tokugawa chixue hum, do not want to argue again, glared at ximenyu and Chang Yu, and then left with breath.


    Chang Yu also took ximenyu away from the X ground and sat down in a pavilion.


    Ximenyu is a little funny. It is clear that he came to pursue the snow in Tokugawa. The result is.


    However, the German Sichuan snow, not very good temper, perhaps she really did not have a good feeling for the Chinese, as if ximenyu did not like the island people!.


    Chang Yu patted ximenyu on the shoulder, apologizing: "sorry, I am sorry, you have been wronged!"


    "Brother Chang Yu, what should I do now? "Revenge?" Asked ximenyu with a smile.


    "Ah, that mother-in-law really looks at her very upset, really do not know such a woman, grow so beautiful why!"


    Ximenyu laughed: "she has no good feelings for us Chinese. No wonder you can''t catch her!"


    "No, ximenyu, we can''t give up. You still have to go after her! And then she''s dumped! "


    "Oh!" , Simon Yu sighed.


    "Go, go to her again, try to make a statement! I know where she went! " Said Changyu.


    Ximenyu said nothing: "elder brother Chang Yu, who just recently almost fought with her, now he immediately goes to tell him that it is not torture me!"


    "Anyway, our aim is to pursue her. Since we come, don''t we try it? Try it first, whether Chengdu is not! "


    "All right!" , ximenyu followed Chang Yu and went to Dechuan thousand snow again! "Simon Yu thinks it''s all about going to find abuse by yourself."!.


    In a small town river, ximenyu found the thousands of snow in Sichuan again! She is going boating with several family members!.


    "Ximenyu, you go up alone, I will not accompany you to go up to express your confession! Come on! "


    Simon Yu sighed and went up with a thick face.


    "Well?" , Dechuan thousand snow saw ximenyu again, frown!.


    Ximenyu hurriedly said, "wait, I didn''t come to fight with you or fight with you!"


    "What do you want to do then? I doubt you really don''t want to face


    "That, Dechuan snow, I like you!" said ximenyu


    "What?" , Tokugawa has not responded to it for a while.


    Ximenyu said again helplessly, "I like you!"


    "Ha ha ha, you are insane Tokugawa is funny!.


    Ximenyu also doubts whether he is insane! But there is no way to promise others'' things. It must be done.


    "Tokugawa, you say, I have the opportunity to be your boyfriend!" Asked ximenyu.


    "Ha ha ha, you want to be my boyfriend? Brother, you can''t make fun of it. However, if you join the nationality of the island state and become an island person immediately, I can consider giving you a chance to pursue! " , the snow road of Tokugawa.


    Ximenyu shook his head and said, "that''s impossible! I am a decent Chinese. How can I be an island man by myself! "


    "What do you mean, self identity?"? You can''t climb up! "


    "Ha ha, anyway I like you!"


    "What is your goal to tell you?" he asked in a rage? The person with normal spirit will not pursue me under this situation. You must have any purpose! "Say!"


    "I said, is there a chance?"


    "No, I have a lot of people who are more handsome than you. Besides, you are Chinese, it is impossible! , and say, why do you do that, what are your purposes? "


    Since there is no chance, ximenyu said with a polite smile: "my purpose is simple, that is to let you not finish!"


    Since she can''t catch up, let her hate it.


    "You!" , Dechuan Qianxue heard ximenyu say that, that anger.


    "What are you, Sichuan, I am looking after you for your beautiful share. You think I don''t care about you. You are the same as you are in China!"


    The teeth of the snow gas of Tokugawa are clenched! Roar: "you find death!"


    Dechuan said thousands of snow and rushed up to fight ximenyu.


    Ximenyu is ready for her to come close. The spirit storm is coming out!.Three micro volts of mental storm.


    Tokugawa Qianxue''s head is dizzy!.


    Ximenyu rushed up in a blink of an eye, because Tokugawa Qianxue will soon wake up and can''t delay time. Ximenyu reaches into her clothes, holds her and tugs hard. Ximenyu''s underwear is pulled off by ximenyu, and ximenyu quickly retreats.


    At this time, Tokugawa Qianxue woke up and realized what had happened! His face turned white and his brain was short circuited for a long time.


    Tokugawa Qianxue saw ximenyu holding her shield in his hand, blushed and trembled with anger.


    "How dare you do that to me


    "Well, you don''t like me! "


    " shameless! I will kill you


    Ximenyu didn''t want to fight with her. The more he fought, the deeper the conflict would be. Ximenyu immediately leapt to the lake, and then used the ladder Yunsong to cross the lake for kilometers.


    Tokugawa Qianxue was shocked. Ximenyu was so powerful. I don''t know what magic power it is.


    Ximenyu called out, "I have collected your clothes!"


    With that, ximenyu left, and Tokugawa was gnashing his teeth.


    Ximenyu turns a place and throws the mask of Tokugawa Qianxue into the garbage can. Ximenyu just helps Chang Yu. After seeing Tokugawa Qianxue, ximenyu doesn''t like it. Where can he really collect her mask.


    After a while, Chang Yu catches up.


    "Ximenyu, you are not afraid to do such a thing to her! Sweat! Now the consequences are very serious! The Tokugawa family is famous for her chastity. If you take off her mask like this, I''m afraid that the mother-in-law vowed to revenge on you. I didn''t remind you before, and I would not do anything like this to her! Because the Tokugawa family takes chastity more important than life. If anyone insults the women of the Tokugawa family, if they are married, they will be killed. If she is unmarried, she will either marry her and move to the Tokugawa family, or the insulted woman will commit suicide. Ximenyu, it''s bad now. If you treat Tokugawa Qianxue like this and she''s unmarried, isn''t that right? You want to marry her or commit suicide! But the possibility of Tokugawa''s suicide is very small! "


    Ximenyu said: "sweat, I also broke the pot because I couldn''t catch up with it anyway! How can there be such a abnormal family


    "Anyway, their family has always been such a habit. Forget it, ximenyu, you''d better hurry back home!"


    "All right." Ximenyu could not marry her.


    Ximenyu and Changyu return to the villa. It''s noon! I went all morning and got nothing. On the contrary, I accidentally offended the Tokugawa family!. What a injustice. It''s impossible to marry her.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 274

    "I don''t have a passport. How can I go back home? Besides, the heavenly king organization is looking for me!" , Ximen Yu said to Chang Yu with a bitter face.


    "Ah, what about that? I said, "Why are the exit security checks so strict these two days?"


    "Brother Chang Yu, do you have any way to make me return home smoothly?" Ximen Yu asked.


    "I can''t help it. Forget it. You can find a place to hide first."


    "Ha ha, OK!" Ximenyu laughed bitterly.


    AI Xun Er is not at home, she has returned to school! Ximen Yu left a note on the table, asking her to call for help!.


    ¡­¡­


    "Boo Hoo hoo, Grandpa, I''m going to kill her!"


    At the moment, in the Tokugawa family, Tokugawa Qianxue is crying to her grandfather in the family.


    Besides, there are four or five people who saw this scene today, including ruonat Tokugawa and Chang Yuee.


    When Tokugawa ruonai heard that her sister was insulted by the man brought by Chang Yu, he was furious!.


    Chang Yuee is also embarrassed to sit there!.


    Tokugawa Qianxue''s grandfather frowned deeply and said in a loud voice, "come on, go and ring the nine tripod bell! The family wants a big party


    Generally, the nine tripod bell can only be rung when something important happens to the family. Now, because Tokugawa Qianxue has been insulted, he orders to ring the Jiuding bell.


    Tokugawa''s face was pale and sobbing!.


    The Tokugawa family is very clear about the taboos of her family.


    Tokugawa family, never know when the ancient times began to continue this family taboo!.


    Any direct family female, who is insulted by the opposite sex, is regarded as a family disaster! It will bring disaster to the family!. If the direct female is married, she must kill the insulter in order to solve the dilemma. If the direct female is unmarried, either the insulter will be taken into the family or the woman will commit suicide.


    "Woo hoo, I''m going to kill him, I''m going to kill him, boo hoo, woo Hoo!" Tokugawa cried very sad!.


    "Stop crying!" ''cried Tokugawa''s grandfather!.


    "Woo Hoo Hoo!" Tokugawa cry more sad! When he heard that he had been insulted, he became a family calamity, and even his grandfather, who was very kind to him, changed. Tokugawa thousand snow more think more is sad!.


    Tokugawa Qianxue''s grandfather angrily scolded: "usually how to teach you, nothing to go out, to go out also need someone to accompany, now good, say anything is late!"


    "Grandfather, I didn''t go out. That bastard came to the family by himself!" With that, Tokugawa Qianxue glared at Chang yue''e, because ximenyu was brought by Chang Yu. Now she even hates Chang yue''e!.


    Tokugawa Qianxue''s grandfather painfully closed his eyes, two drops of old tears came down, not that he suddenly did not love his granddaughter, but this kind of thing is really serious, family taboo for ages!.


    The nine tripod bell rings. Soon, the patriarch of the Tokugawa family, the elders, deacons, and so on are all here. Add up to 70 or 80 people. Among them, the weakest deacon is the seventh level potential strength! Imagine how powerful the family is!.


    Tokugawa Qianxue''s grandfather, respectfully reported the matter to the patriarch and elders!.


    The clan leader looks at Tokugawa Qianxue and slowly closes his eyes. The clan leader naturally knows the talent of Tokugawa Qianxue. He also likes Tokugawa Qianxue, and he is a posterity grandson who focuses on training! But now, he can only bear the pain and close his eyes.


    Even if you like Tokugawa Qianxue again, in front of the family''s eternal taboos, any feelings are vulnerable!.


    "Law enforcement elder, come on!" The patriarch orders an elder of ten levels of potential.


    "Yes, patriarch!"


    Tokugawa Qianxue kneels in the conference hall in fear! I don''t know what the family will do with her, who is unfortunate and taboo!.


    The law enforcement elder sighed and said, "since one hundred years ago, Tokugawa shengmei, the direct family of the family, was desecrated / profaned by outsiders, no direct female has been insulted for such a long time."!. Unexpectedly, after a hundred years, there is another direct female in Dechuan family who has been insulted by outsiders! , I am deeply distressed! This is not a simple problem of eating tofu. It is a taboo handed down by our Dechuan family for thousands of years! It''s about the blood of the Tokugawa family! "


    "Alas There was a heavy sigh from dozens of people in the assembly hall!.


    Tokugawa Qianxue cried: "elder, I didn''t go out. I can''t blame me. Sobbing, I don''t want to die. I don''t want to marry him. I beg you!"


    "Shut up!" "Cried the law enforcement elder!.


    "Woo Hoo Hoo!" Tokugawa thousand snow weeping buried head!.


    After the law enforcement elder sighs, the vision changes firmness and sternness!


    "Tokugawa Qianxue, no matter how unfortunate you are, once the family taboo happens, you are the family''s calamity person, which has been the case for thousands of years. Now there are only two ways for you, first, you commit suicide! Second, let those who insult you become their wives"I don''t want it!" "Tokugawa said with fear.


    The law enforcement elder looked like a wolf and said: "a hundred years ago, Tokugawa shengmei, her situation is similar to you, but later, Tokugawa shengmei chose to commit suicide."!. In the family history, most of the unfortunate people who encounter this taboo almost choose to commit suicide. Tokugawa Qianxue, you Or choose suicide! For family dignity! That''s the only choice


    Tokugawa Qianxue''s face turned as white as paper! , clenched her teeth, her lips were bitten by herself, and blood flowed down her chin! It''s very sad!.


    If ximenyu knew the consequences would be so serious, he would never do such a thing to Tokugawa Qianxue.


    Tokugawa Qianxue, an 18-year-old genius, is young and beautiful. Because he was insulted by outsiders, he unfortunately encountered the most severe family misfortune taboo. Now, after the family meeting, let her commit suicide!. Originally there are two choices, but the Tokugawa family where may let Tokugawa Qianxue marry ximenyu, because of dignity.


    Tokugawa Qianxue does not want to die, but the patriarch advised her to die, the Presbyterian group advised her to die, the Deacon group tried to persuade her to die, even her own grandfather also advised her to die!.


    Tokugawa Qianxue looked at the assembly hall dozens of family strong person''s merciless face, wow a fell on the ground and cried.


    A few soft hearted elders and deacons couldn''t bear to look at it and sighed, "it''s a pity, such a good seedling! Ah


    Tokugawa Qianxue''s grandfather looked at his granddaughter''s helpless appearance, can only tear!.


    Seeing the experience of Tokugawa Qianxue, Chang yue''e felt a pity. Almost overnight, she fell from the apple of her family''s eye to the situation that everyone was forced to die.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 275

    The elder brother of Dechuan Qianxue, dechuanjonet, is also one of the family elders. He doesn''t speak, and his eyes are gloomy. He looks at the poor sister, slowly closes his eyes and says secretly: "sister, you go all the way. After you die, I will help you kill the bastard! Revenge for you! Bring his head to worship you! "


    Because of the taboo of the disaster, the Dechuan family can not kill ximenyu now, otherwise, it is impossible to relieve the disaster. It is necessary to wait for the Dechuan Qianxue to commit suicide. After the disaster is lifted, it can kill ximenyu!.


    "Sob!" Dechuan thousand snow looked at the usual kind of patriarch, now a face is stern. I saw my grandfather, who was usually kind, and now I was indifferent. I saw that anyone who was famous for the strong can not violate his brother. Now he is closed!. Look at parents, although crying sad, but in addition to regret in the eyes there is no want to say!.


    Everyone has a look of quick relief from the misfortune. No one cares that she will die!.


    The heart of the snow in Tokugawa is getting colder and colder until it is completely desperate! It is difficult to imagine the despair of the delicate pearl in the palm of the hand, abandoned by the family of close relatives.


    The teeth of Tokugawa have broken their lips, and their blood flow is full of Chin! , Dechuan snow suddenly sad smile! That smile makes Chang Yuee tremble!.


    Chang Yuee also closed her eyes, and couldn''t help looking! , some ancestral training of the Dechuan family, even Chang Yuee can not understand why! Why is their family so afraid of this misfortune? Can it really be fulfilled?.


    "Elders, and Council, you, have any objections?" said the law enforcement elder


    An older elder said, "Oh, let her kill herself. It''s the best choice, but it''s a pity. A good young man!"


    The chief law enforcement officer said: "come here, take the snow from Sichuan to the ancestral hall, and take care of it strictly, and prepare for it three days later Zen of solving difficulties, at the same time, can begin, welcome the Lingshi of 180 ancestors to the ancestral hall square! Then, first, find out the bastard, and when the taboo of adversity is lifted, he immediately kills him to make the family ashamed! "


    "Yes!"


    Two powerful people with six potential, tied up the snow and sent them to the ancestral hall of the Dechuan family.


    "Well, let''s go, I know that everyone is not well received, I am not well received, but this is a matter of no way, do not want the family to cause hardship, must do so, a hundred years ago, Tokugawa shengmei, is also a young man who is no worse than Sichuan, so unfortunately, it is not the same must accept the treatment of the ancestor training!"


    The people of the Dechuan family left one by one in silence!.


    Although the family directly enjoys the most, but also has the disadvantages, the straight-line women, can not be insulted by any foreign people,. If it''s a side-by-side, no one will!.


    After Chang Yuee left the hall, de chuanjonai said to her, "I want to be alone!"


    "Well!"


    Changyuee immediately called Changyu, and Sichuan snow would be so miserable. In the end, her brother was also one of the accomplices!.


    At this moment, Chang Yu is helping ximenyu find a secret place to hide!.


    "Hello, sister!" , often Yu nervous ask.


    "Xiaoyu, where are you!" "Asked Chang Yuee in anger.


    "Sister, what''s wrong!"


    "What''s the matter? Where are you, I''ll come to you right away! "


    "Oh!" Chang Yu said an address, hung up the phone, and said to ximenyu, "ximenyu, you will live here first. You will not find you so soon for a while, and after returning to China, nothing will happen!"


    "OK, thank you, brother Chang Yu. Go ahead. Your sister must have important things to ask you. Don''t delay it!"


    "Well, it must be related to the thousands of snow in Sichuan, and I don''t know what the situation of the Dechuan family is like!"


    Ximenyu lived in a temporary house. Ximenyu was worried about it. The Dechuan family is so powerful. If they follow the route of aifumier, it is easy to find ximenyu. Then, even if ximenyu has the protection of his own master, the people of AI family will surely suffer! Especially uncle aimon and aifumier who do business in the island countries!.


    I knew that I was lazy to promise Chang Yu, and would not get into such a strange trouble without revenge!.


    With the more powerful people in contact, ximenyu feels more and more insecure. There were four masters who had been protected before. But now, master 2, master 3, master 4, I''m afraid that for some strong people, it is not enough to fight. Only the elder brother of Dechuan ruonai, who has been snowy, can kill his master 23-4 in a second hand.


    "How about the snow in Dechuan, sister?" "Chang Yu asked after seeing his sister.


    "Pa!" Chang Yuee slapped her hand hard.


    Chang Yu blushed on one side, Chang Yu covered his face and lowered his head and apologized: "sister, I''m sorry, I''m angry with you!"


    Chang Yuee angrily scolded: "you tell me, what kind of quality friends you make, and dare to insult the Dechuan family. You know how serious the consequences are. If it is someone else, it is nothing, but it is the Dechuan family!"Chang Yu didn''t dare to speak. When his sister scolded him enough, he asked in a low voice, "is that Tokugawa Qianxue going to marry ximenyu?"


    Chang yue''e glared at her younger brother and said, "how could it be so cheap? Your lecherous friend, the Tokugawa family has just held a whole family meeting, and there is only one way for Tokugawa Qianxue to die. Three days later, on the Zen of solving the difficulties, all the members of the Tokugawa family will send her to the family''s disaster platform and let her commit suicide."


    "Ah Chang Yu is shocked.


    "How can it be! , Tokugawa Qianxue is a genius of the Tokugawa family. How can she die? "


    "Well, from now on, don''t contact that ximenyu. When Tokugawa Qianxue commits suicide, ximenyu will be killed by the Tokugawa family. If you dare to mix with him again, you will die together!. Go, now follow me to the Tokugawa family and plead with them! Clear the relationship "


    Chang Yuee forces Chang Yu to return to the Dechuan family! And face to face with the Tokugawa family, let the younger brother and ximenyu get rid of the relationship!.


    Chang yue''e forbids Chang Yu to leave her. Chang Yu is full of guilt for ximenyu! It''s full of self blame. Ximen Yu will suffer from this. It''s all because of him. Now he is forced to get rid of all relations with him!.


    "Ximenyu, I''m sorry, it''s all I did to you! I''m sorry for you, too


    Chang Yu remembers that when she saw Tokugawa Qianxue in the ancestral hall, she was tied back and looked at him with hatred. Chang Yu felt a shiver in his heart.


    "No, I have to find a way to inform ximenyu. Ximenyu doesn''t know the seriousness of the matter. I have to inform him that he must find a way to escape from the island within three days."!. I''m sorry for him, and I''ll tell him the news


    Ximenyu is still waiting for Chang Yu to come back. He wants to know what is going on in the Dechuan family. However, after Chang Yu left, he never comes back. His temporary mobile phone has been turned off.


    The next evening, a man sent a letter!.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 276

    "Hello, you are Ximen chuixue!" "Asked the postman.


    "Er!" Ximen Yu was stunned and nodded: "I am!"


    "This is a letter for you! Please keep it away


    Ximenyu quickly opened it up. It was Chang Yu who sent it to him. The letter said that Chang Yu was under house arrest by her sister, and he was not allowed to deal with ximenyu again! This letter was sent by him at the risk of death. The letter tells us what happened to the Tokugawa family. Three days later, Tokugawa Qianxue will be forced to commit suicide and ask ximenyu to escape immediately after receiving the letter! Try to get out of the island!.


    After reading the letter, Ximen Yu didn''t say a word for a long time!


    "Tomorrow, Tokugawa Qianxue will be forced to commit suicide by the Tokugawa family. Why is this so?"


    Tokugawa Qianxue became so miserable because of an unintentional fault. Ximenyu felt deeply guilty!.


    "I''m sorry, Tokugawa Qianxue. Although I don''t think you have a good temper, I really don''t want you to die."!. Sorry, I didn''t mean to. If I had known that you Tokugawa family had such abnormal family taboos, I would never touch you! "


    Now it''s too late to say anything. Tomorrow morning, Tokugawa Qianxue will commit suicide!.


    "I killed Tokugawa Qianxue. Can I just run away? Can I just watch her being forced to commit suicide? She was a talented woman with a bright future and the apple of her family''s eye. She was spoiled and spoiled since she was a child. However, she was forced to commit suicide because I was abandoned by her beloved people, and then she died!. If it was not for me, she would not have such a fate. I''m sorry, Tokugawa Qianxue, it''s all I did to you. How can I escape alone like this? I will be responsible for this even if I am a jerk again!. Tomorrow, no matter what the hell, I will fight to save you, this is what I owe you


    Ximen Yu grabs the letter into a ball!.


    Ximenyu is full of guilt. The Tokugawa family is very strong. When Tokugawa Qianxue dies, all hatred will fall on ximenyu. If ximenyu wants to survive, he must escape from the island before Tokugawa Qianxue dies. Chang Yu in the letter solemnly ordered him to escape immediately, without delay!.


    However, Ximen Yu did not escape. As soon as he thought of the spoiled Tokugawa Qianxue who had been spoiled since childhood, he would be sent to huangquan road by his relatives, and Ximen Yu felt guilty.


    "Even her relatives sent her to death. If I don''t save her, who else can save her?" Simon Yu said to himself.


    "Tokugawa Qianxue, no matter what will happen tomorrow, whether I can save you, this is all I owe you!" Ximenyu lowered his head and put the capsules on the table!.


    Seven grains of Nengquan capsule!.


    Forty nine capsules of Dali.


    Thirteen energy capsules.


    An intermediate energy weapon!.


    This time, ximenyu must bring out all his wealth!.


    However, even if you take out all your wealth, ximenyu''s strength can only be maintained to the sixth level of potential for a short time!.


    He is now the third level of potential. If he uses Nengquan capsule, he can be upgraded to level 4. Then he can use intermediate energy weapons to maintain level 6 strength for a short time. Before or potential level 2, Ximen Yu can only maintain level 6 strength one move!.


    Now step into the third level of potential, you can almost maintain your potential level 6 and 10 moves!.


    "Only can maintain the strength of potential level 6 and 10 moves, how can I save Tokugawa Qianxue!" The more Xi menyu thinks about it, the colder his heart is!.


    "Whether I can or not, I have to do it. If I run away, I will look down on myself!" Ximenyu did not waver in the slightest. Even if he could not save Tokugawa Qianxue, at least he went. At least he could make up for his guilt for Tokugawa Qianxue!.


    "I can only combine with my tiyunsong and those two grenades!"


    Ximenyu immediately sent a short message to uncle aimon and AI xun''er, asking her to return to China today!. The Tokugawa family won''t kill them!.


    Ximenyu explained to uncle Emmon and AI xun''er for a long time. After explaining the whole story, they realized the seriousness of the matter!.


    AI xun''er and uncle Emmon come to see ximenyu. AI xun''er persuades Ximen Yu to say, "come with us. Uncle Armon has already paid for it. You can get on the plane together in the evening."


    "Yes, uncle, the Tokugawa family is one of the three largest forces in the island. One third of the territory of the island is owned by them. The island government is just a puppet jointly supported by the three forces."!. It''s really big this time! " However, amon is scolding ximenyu in his heart. It will really cause trouble. AI''s business in the island country is completely ruined!.


    AI xun''er didn''t think about the business, but worried about their safety and whether they could leave the island smoothly.


    But Ximen Yu shook his head and said, "I told you to go, but I didn''t want to run away with you."


    AI xun''er said, "what do you want to do if you don''t leave? Are you still here to die! The island country is strong enough, but even this country is supported by the Tokugawa family. Don''t you know you will be killed by them? "


    Ximenyu said: "I know, but I can''t escape like this. Tokugawa Qianxue fell from heaven to hell because of me. I can''t watch her being forced to death for my own sake. Anyway, I have to try to save her! I can''t leave like this! "AI xun''er looks at Ximen Yu in surprise. She really didn''t expect that Ximen Yu would do this. At this moment, Ximen Yu''s image in her mind changed a little bit different from that lecher in the past! If you are someone else, I''m afraid that if you run away with your own life, you will not be in charge of the life and death of Tokugawa Qianxue!.


    However, although ximenyu''s practice is worthy of reverence, AI xun''er still does not want ximenyu to make fun of his life.


    "I don''t agree. You have to be on the plane with us tonight!" Ashen said.


    "You let me just watch Tokugawa die? What if it was you? "


    "I''m not that great anyway!" Said AI Xun Er, pursing her mouth.


    Uncle Armon also advised: "yes, uncle, you didn''t mean to kill Tokugawa Qianxue anyway! There''s nothing to feel guilty about! "


    Ximen Yuyi said in a righteous way: "well, don''t persuade me. This is what I owe her. No matter how dangerous it is, I must go! Let''s go


    "I''m not going!" AI Xun er said angrily.


    "Uncle Armon, take ashenkel away!"


    Armon nodded, and he did not persuade ximenyu.


    Armon takes asheny away!.


    Uncle Armon and AI xun''er took the plane that night and flew back to China!.


    AI xun''er sits on the plane, fidgety, ximenyu and the Tokugawa family have a feud, and she is full of worries.


    That night, ximenyu went back to the original villa and took away two grenades. It''s a good use, and it''s also a life-saving trick!.


    At the moment, Tokugawa Qianxue was locked in the ancestral hall. Her mother brought her food. She kept crying and advised: "daughter, please eat some. This is the mother''s cooking, your favorite food. After tonight, you will Woo Hoo Hoo


    Tokugawa thousand snow eyes lifeless sitting on the ground, if not her eyes are still open, all doubt that she still has breath!. During the two days of being locked up, Tokugawa met many relatives. No one was fighting for her injustice, and no one would save her. Even her own mother brought a basket of delicious food to send her on the road!.


    Tokugawa qianxuexin is dead! She really doubted that everyone had spoiled her before, whether they were acting! Why has it become so heartless now! Everyone who came to see her off for the last leg hoped that she would go well. But she didn''t want to die. Unfortunately, no one would save her! Even for the sake of family dignity, he didn''t even choose to marry ximenyu.


    "Did you find that bastard?" Tokugawa Qianxue suddenly asked with hatred.


    "No, he ran away long ago when he heard the news! Now the family is looking for him. Daughter, you can rest assured that the family will avenge you. If you kill that person, he can''t escape "


    and you can''t escape www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 277

    In the middle of the night, ximenyu sneaks into the Tokugawa family. Ximenyu hides on the top of a building!.


    Since we want to save Tokugawa Qianxue tomorrow, we must get familiar with the terrain first!.


    Looking at a huge square in the distance, ximenyu said in his heart, "it must be Dechuan square!"


    "Who''s your friend? Come to my Tokugawa family! Why don''t you hide your head and hide your tail? It''s better to go into the family and drink tea At this time, a man alluded to ximenyu. Ximenyu saw this man, leaping up from the lower floor dozens of meters high and standing on the top of the building!.


    This man can fly, too!.


    This man is the head of the Tokugawa family, the great treasure of Tokugawa, and the strength of the 13th level of potential. When the potential lock is opened to the 12th level, it will initially have the ability to fly. Tokugawa Dabao has opened to the 13th level of potential, so it can fly naturally.


    However, only the initial ability to fly, at most only 1000 meters of short-term flight capacity!.


    Although ximenyu is only the third level of potential, his own tiyunsong can now fly at least 5000 meters away. In terms of distance, Tokugawa Dabao is far away! In terms of speed, ximenyu is also faster than him. If we talk about the flexibility, we can see that we have pulled him for several blocks. After all, ximenyu is a self-made skill, constantly improving and flexible. And those who reach the 12th level of potential and have the ability to fly are just gliding with energy alone!.


    Ximenyu didn''t dare to meet Tokugawa Dabao. Seeing that Tokugawa Dabao came up, he immediately jumped down from the other side of the building! In the blink of an eye, disappeared in the corner, hidden in the dark!.


    Tokugawa Dabao did not go after him. Standing on the top floor, he thought to himself who it was. Although his flying speed was not fast, his flexibility was like running on the ground! Even if it is a super strong person with 15 levels of potential, it can''t be so flexible in the air!. Maybe it''s me!.


    Flying in the air is like diving into the water. Can swimming in the water be as agile as running on the ground?. Ximenyu''s Taiyun loose body method is profound and mysterious. Even his master father can''t learn it. Now ximenyu has been studying it constantly and has become more mature!. Although he can''t be as flexible as walking on the ground, he is at least much more flexible than Tokugawa Dabao!.


    With time x, the skill created by ximenyu will become a precious secret that everyone wants! It''s like a powerful martial arts secret book!.


    Ximenyu was temporarily hidden under a bridge hole, waiting for dawn!.


    The next day, the sun rose slowly!.


    At ten o''clock in the morning, a loud bell rang.


    Ximenyu secretly said: "it must be the beginning of the Dharma of the Tokugawa family."


    Ximenyu immediately went to Dechuan square to lurk in the past! In the dark.


    At this time, I saw more than 1000 monks sitting on the ground in a circle in the middle of the square! I''m reading something I can''t understand!.


    In the center, there is a big stone tablet! At the moment, Tokugawa Qianxue is sitting in front of the stone tablet, staring at the sky blankly. From her haggard face, ximenyu can see what kind of spiritual suffering she has gone through these days!. Even ximenyu himself will collapse completely if he encounters such a thing!.


    "Too far away!" The distance between ximenyu and Tokugawa Qianxue was at least 800 meters!.


    Although ximenyu can directly bypass which monks and family strongmen and fly to Tokugawa Qianxue, he is not the only one who can fly!.


    As long as they keep the Tokugawa snow, ximenyu will not withdraw! Ximen Yucai''s potential is level three. Even if he can exert his strength of ten moves and six levels, he will be destroyed in front of dozens of experts with potential of more than seven levels!.


    Therefore, ximenyu has only one way to get close to Tokugawa Qianxue, at least 10 meters away from her, and then take her by surprise and fly into the air.


    Distance more than 10 meters, ximenyu has no chance to take Tokugawa Qianxue! After all, his ladder Yunsong''s speed is not fast, but his body method is more flexible and his flying distance is longer!.


    How should Kawabata get close to me? I am more than 800 meters away from her now. If I fly out now, I will be found by so many strong men before I fly out!. Once I am found, I must use my ladder to escape! "


    "I only have one chance, and I have to be within 10 meters of Tokugawa snow!"


    Ximenyu is hiding in the dark. He has nothing to do! I can''t think of any way to get close!.


    Two hours later, Ximen Yu was as anxious as an ant on a hot pot.


    At this time, a bell rang, and monks chanting sutras stood up one after another. To the distance, a family member, carrying a wooden plate, wooden plate with a samurai knife! With white cotton cloth.


    Around the family crowd, suddenly many people sobbed, the Zen solution has been completed, Tokugawa Qianxue is about to let her commit suicide! See the knife coming out of the wooden plate!.


    Several relatives of Tokugawa Qianxue, crying to run out! I was stopped!.


    The wooden plate is placed in front of Tokugawa Qianxue! , the law enforcement elder said, "snow, go all the way!" With that, the law enforcement elder walked away. He did not urge Tokugawa Qianxue to commit suicide immediately. Presumably, Tokugawa Qianxue understood that it was useless to struggle again, and suicide was the only way.There was a lot of crying in the crowd around, obviously at the last moment.


    Tokugawa thousand snow already despairing, the eye is godless picked up that samurai sword!.


    Around the family so many people, only cry, but there is no stop sound, this moment, Tokugawa Qianxue eyes full of tears, draw a knife to commit suicide.


    Ximenyu also thought about the way to get close to Tokugawa Qianxue. At the moment, there is no time for him to think about it!.


    Ximenyu jumped out almost without hesitation.


    "Stop it!" , ximenyu roared! At the same time, a silver needle flies to Tokugawa''s samurai sword!.


    Everyone is in a daze. Who dares to stop it?.


    When Tokugawa Qianxue heard the cry, she raised her head in amazement. A silver needle just shot down her samurai sword.


    Tokugawa Qianxue heart a hot, she finally heard a people, for her injustice, dare not fear death to save her.


    However, when Tokugawa Qianxue looked at it, he actually was the ximenyu who hurt himself! Why him? Didn''t he run away when he heard the wind? What else is he doing here? Does he want to say that he wants to marry me? That''s ridiculous!.


    More than a dozen potential seven and eight level strong, immediately surrounded Ximen Yu!.


    "Who are you?" The head of the Tokugawa family said angrily!.


    Ximenyu said in a loud voice, "I was the one who insulted Tokugawa Qianxue that day."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 278

    "It was you. I can''t find you these days. I didn''t think you would have died by yourself!" An elder laughed coldly.


    "Hum, I don''t believe you came to death on purpose," the head of the duchuan family asked, "what is your purpose?"


    At this moment, Chang Yu was shocked in the crowd. He had written to tell ximenyu to escape immediately. But ximenyu had come and died at this time!.


    Chang Yuee also surprised to see ximenyu, she also thought ximenyu had already learned that the news ran, who knew he suddenly appeared here! "He is not afraid to die come here, what exactly does he want to do?"


    Everyone in the scene of the Dechuan family is full of questions in their hearts! Even if you are stupid, you know to run fast! How far is it, no fool, will not run here without knowing how far.


    Dechuan thousands of snow grudge at ximenyu, her heart is also full of doubts!.


    Ximenyu looked at the snow and said with apology: "I am sorry, I hurt all of them. I really didn''t know this abnormal ancestor training of your family that day. If I knew, I would never do that to you. When I heard of the news, I knew that what I was waiting for was the pursuit of your family. I should have escaped immediately, but I couldn''t do it. I can''t run away on my own!. So, I''m here today, Tokugawa, no matter how hard it is, I will definitely spell my life to see if I can help you go!. I hope you can forgive me! "


    Everyone was shocked! Ximenyu is actually here to save the snow in Dechuan! No one thought, the purpose of ximenyu coming to death is actually like this!. A person with the third-level potential, dare not be afraid to die to save the thousands of snow in Dechuan!. The people of the Dechuan family around, with a shock of expression, were still laughing at ximenyu''s self-determination. But at this moment, I feel awe at ximenyu!.


    Chang Yuee looked at ximenyu in a dazed way. She thought that Chang Yu made a friend of no quality. But now, she was moved by the spirit of ximenyu. This is the big husband. Although he is weak in strength, he is brave enough to do it,


    Chang Yu tears and says: "ximenyu is my friend. Just like that, I am deeply for my own Shame on the conduct! " "Said Chang Yu, holding his double fists.


    The elders and deacons of the Dechuan family, looking at ximenyu, were awed!.


    "Good, Simon Yu, your behavior is indeed the nature of your husband. I admire your courage," said the patriarch!. Unfortunately, you are here to die! "


    Dechuan Qianxue''s eyes are full of resentment. Although he saw ximenyu, he died to save her because of guilt. He was moved by his behavior. Although he didn''t mean it, he would become this way. He would have hurt him eventually!. However, her hatred of ximenyu in her heart has been much less than before. She also admits that ximenyu''s behavior is more noble than many men!.


    "Hum, whether you come or not today, you will have to be chased to death by the Dechuan family sooner or later, but the difference between late death and early death."!. Today, I came. Then the Dechuan family in Sichuan Province has been looking for you! Come on, tie him up! "


    "Yes!"


    "Wait a minute," ximenyu shouted. "I know I can''t escape today. I''m not ready to run. Let me accompany the thousands of snow in Tokugawa to commit suicide. Her life is my harm, although not my intention, but I do things by myself, I am willing to give her my life! "


    Said, ximenyu toward the thousands of snow to Dechuan! Those deacons who had wanted to tie ximenyu together looked at the patriarch.


    "Don''t tie it up, let him go, wait for thousands of snow to commit suicide, let him also commit suicide!" the head of the family hum


    No one stopped ximenyu, and ximenyu went to the front of the thousands of snow in Dechuan!.


    Dechuan thousand snow can not believe their eyes, ximenyu actually lost his life to himself! At this moment, he was still resentful, but he could not hate it again!.


    Dechuan snow tears blurred eyes at ximenyu way: "you can escape, why!"


    "Yes, if I want to escape, I am already in China today," said ximenyu. But I can''t live with my conscience, though I didn''t mean it. I owe you all the snow in Tokugawa! "


    Dechuan Qianxue has a pain in her heart and complicated eyes. She hated ximenyu. She didn''t hate to kill him 100 times without removing hatred. But now she is moved by his spirit. He is indeed a good man, a big husband, and is more daring than some hypocrites. If he knew before, maybe he would consider being pursued by him!.


    "You don''t have to die with me! Since you are dying now, I don''t hate you anymore. Let''s die together! If there is hell, there, if you want to pursue me, I promise you everything! " "Dechuan said with tears."!.


    Ximenyu said with a bitter smile: "you don''t have to be moved. If it''s not me, you are still the Pearl of the Dachuan family! I can''t make up for you for anything! "


    Dechuan Qianxue looked at ximenyu with complicated eyes, and said painfully, "but you are willing to accompany me to die. I can''t hate it so much."!. Now what I hate more is my family, and the perverse taboo of my family!. My family members'' apathy to me these days, I have seen it, I didn''t expect, and finally dare to say that the person who saved me was the one who hurt me!. Simon woo, forget it. Now we are all going to die. I don''t hate you anymore. Thank you for being with me in hell! "Ximen Yu whispered: "in fact, I come today, although it is a near death, but it is not without a chance of life!"


    "What do you mean?" Tokugawa asked


    Ximenyu said, "I said that I would try to save you. No matter if I could, I would try. I created a skill that you can fly even if you learn it. I''m close to you now. I can take you into the air at any time and then escape!. However, there are not ten or eight people in your family who can fly. I have to take you with me. The operation must be very troublesome. The probability of escaping is very small. Would you like to have a try? If you don''t want to, don''t try. I''ll die with you


    Tokugawa Qianxue looks at ximenyu in doubt.


    Ximenyu said that he would die with her, of course, it was a lie. However, ximenyu dared to say so because Tokugawa Qianxue certainly did not want to die!.


    "Well, I''d like to have a try!" , Tokugawa Qianxue''s eyes were originally dead, this moment immediately became full of hope.


    If you can live, who wants to die? Only those who die know how lucky it is to live!.


    Ximen Yu said: "wait a minute, I will hold you and fly to the sky, and then, you need to help guide the way, I am not familiar with here!"


    "Good! And after the escape? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 279

    "Well, if I were alone, I would be 60% sure, but if I hold you now, I don''t even have 20% hope! So, I can''t guarantee that I will rescue you. I hope you will be prepared for it! "


    "Well! Thank you for risking your life to save me. I''m very moved! Although I was hurt by you, you didn''t have to risk for me


    "Let''s wait until we''ve escaped successfully."


    Ximenyu is observing the surrounding area, what kind of air escape route is adopted, and the success rate is the highest!.


    If the patriarch hands, with his potential 13 levels of super strength strength, Ximen Yu as long as he touched once, will be completely dead!. Ximen Yu could not help but pinch a sweat, he did not know that there would be so many strong people in the Tokugawa family before he came.


    Ximen Yu glanced down, tut, two of the thirteen levels of potential, six of the twelve, nine of the eleventh, twelve of the tenth, and thirteen of the ninth!. There are so many strong men. The second most powerful master in Ximen Yu is only the Ninth level!.


    "Patriarch, do you want them to commit suicide quickly?" "Said the law enforcement elder.


    At the moment, everyone is looking around, and no one is forcing them.


    The head of the Tokugawa family said, "well, no matter how much Tokugawa Qianxue says, she is also a member of our family. Just let her live a little more!"


    "Good!"


    Family law enforcement people do not urge, let ximenyu and Tokugawa Qianxue talk.


    "I should fly southeast, that direction, at least the strong one intercepts."!. Although the probability of escape is small, there are only eight strong people who can fly!. In addition, six of them are twelve steps, which have just reached the lowest level of flight, and must be very slow. The real threat to me is the patriarch and another strong man of the 13th rank


    Ximenyu planned in his heart and exchanged his eyes with Tokugawa Qianxue. Ximenyu said, "Tokugawa Qianxue, it''s starting!"


    "Well!"


    Ximenyu immediately swallowed a Nengquan capsule and temporarily opened it to the fourth level of potential!.


    "Well?" The strong people around him frowned at Ximen Yu''s actions.


    "Now!" Ximenyu immediately stopped his waist to hold Tokugawa Qianxue and kicked his feet.


    "Ladder cloud pine!"


    Ximenyu flies to the southeast obliquely.


    "Ah?", the strong man of the Tokugawa family saw that ximenyu, a potential third-class person, could fly. He was so stupid that he reacted! At the moment, ximenyu and Tokugawa Qianxue have already escaped for five or six meters!.


    "Come on, chase! Don''t let them run


    "How bold, how dare to run away!"


    "Tokugawa Qianxue, she is still a member of the Tokugawa family. She dares to be selfish. Is it really necessary for her family to attract misfortune before she is happy?"


    "Qian Xue, stop. You are already in trouble. If you don''t die, the family can''t solve the disaster. You will kill the family. If you still keep the family in mind, stop immediately!"


    The strong man of the Tokugawa family, who can''t fly, immediately runs and follows on the ground. If he can fly, he can fly and pursue at once!.


    Running on the ground, the speed is very fast, and all of a sudden they catch up with ximenyu in front of their escape direction! As long as ximenyu lands, he can catch the right one. No matter which direction ximenyu flies, the strong man who pursues on the ground will first run to his front!. After all, the speed of flight, no matter how fast it is, can''t run on the ground. Even if it is faster than the ground, it can''t be faster than the car!.


    And Tokugawa family that can fly the twelve strong and the thirteen strong, they are dead to chase!.


    Unfortunately, all of a sudden, those six potential twelve level ones are far behind. The twelve level ones can only fly less than 300 meters. After flying 300 meters in the air, they have to land and run on the ground instead!.


    Only those two potential 13 levels can keep up with the flying speed of the west gate!.


    "Come on, the patriarch and the first elder are getting closer and closer!" , Tokugawa Qianxue urged ximenyu anxiously.


    The speed of Ximen Yu was faster than that of them, but holding one person, the speed became slower! The distance between the two strong men of thirteen steps is shrinking by one meter!. On the ground, there are strong men waiting for ximenyu to land!.


    At this time, the first elder after him slowed down and said to the patriarch, "patriarch, I can''t do it. I can''t fly anymore! You have to land for a rest. I don''t know how the boy did it. He was able to reach the third level after taking the capsule. He opened it to the fourth level for a short time, but he was able to fly so far and still hold a man


    "Asshole!" The chief airway.


    The first elder, he has landed. He can''t fly more than 1000 meters! It can''t fly. And that patriarch, still dead support, but, he knew that he was also about to die, at most another 100 meters, he would not be able to fly!.


    Tokugawa Qianxue said happily: "ximenyu, the first elder has landed, and the clan leader is still chasing after him!"


    Ximen Yu hummed triumphantly: "it''s not so easy to chase me in the air! , the head of your family, I''m afraid it won''t work in a few minutes, ha ha! "Tokugawa thousand snow also feel happy, there is a kind of escape from the natural feeling! "Ximenyu, what about you? How long can you fly? "


    Ximenyu said: "I can fly about 5000 meters, but I have 13 energy capsules, so once I try my best, I can eat one energy capsule. In this way, I can fly 70000 meters in the air! After 70000 meters, we have to land! "


    "Great!" Tokugawa thousand snow happy way.


    "Well, don''t be happy too soon! Look at the ground, all of them are strong. The speed of the ground is much faster than that of me. No matter how far I fly, they will be able to follow as far as possible. Moreover, as soon as we land, we will surely catch a good one


    "What about that? If they are caught, they will die! " , Tokugawa thousand snow sobs, just rising hope of survival, was watered out again, she really does not want to die!.


    Ximen Yu said: "I blame my hands are cheap, so many women''s masks do not pull out, but pull your!" There was also a trace of despair in Ximen Yu''s heart. If he was caught in this foreign land, who could save him? Even if someone saved him, I''m afraid there would be no time.


    At this time, the clan leader who was chasing after him couldn''t fly any more and landed. He said scornfully: "hum, can you escape after flying for a long time? Naive


    The strong man on the ground is not worried. Ximenyu and his wife are going to land!.


    However, before ximenyu finished flying 3000 meters, something more desperate happened to ximenyu.


    More than 20 helicopters flew up from the ground far away and chased ximenyu. Moreover, the speed was very fast. Ximenyu flight speed, where may be comparable to the helicopter!.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 280

    "Ah, helicopter?" Ximenyu was shocked when he saw the helicopter. He had been practicing for a long time. He forgot all the modern weapons and machines. He was just proud of his flying ability. But compared with the helicopter, his flying speed was too much!.


    Tokugawa Qianxue obviously did not think of it, stunned!.


    "Shoot!" At this time, the man on the helicopter took out a machine gun.


    "Jerky, jerky!" , machine gun towards ximenyu and Tokugawa Qianxue! It''s like in the movie King Kong, the people in the helicopter shoot at the King Kong standing at the top of the building.


    Ximenyu and Tokugawa Qianxue immediately put their energy on their body surface, and the bullet hit them. Although they felt very painful, they couldn''t get in. To their level, ordinary bullets are no longer afraid.


    "What to do?" Tokugawa Qianxue was beaten by bullets and grinned!.


    "Hum! Then don''t blame me for being cruel A dozen silver needles were immediately found in ximenyu''s hand.


    Whew, whew, whew More than a dozen silver needles were fired at the helicopter that kept encircling him!.


    "BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM At that moment, all the helicopters exploded! , the explosion spray in the sky, very eye-catching! Hollywood blockbusters can''t match this scene!.


    Ximenyu is very happy in her heart. However, Tokugawa Qianxue is very sorry. After all, she is an Islander. Ximenyu is a Chinese. No matter how many people die, the island people will not feel sad.


    "Fight! The second helicopter, go! Every helicopter goes up to a potential ten! Well, I''d like to see if he has the ability to blow up the plane again! " "The law enforcement elder took the walkie talkie and ordered angrily.


    So, the second batch of helicopters came up! Every plane has a top ten player.


    When ximenyu used the silver needle to explode the plane again, the silver needle of ximenyu was easily shot down by the strong man on the helicopter.


    Looking at the approaching helicopter, Ximen Yu was sweating.


    "Ximenyu, what to do? Where to run? " "Tokugawa Qianxue tightly grasps ximenyu''s waist and asks in fear.


    Escape? Where to escape? In a few minutes, the sky will be surrounded by helicopters, and the ground, as long as a landing, is equivalent to catching turtles in a jar! There''s no escape!.


    Ximenyu''s eyes coagulate, looking at the city not far away, the city''s high-rise buildings in summer!.


    "Let''s go there. There are so many buildings in the city. As long as we hide in it, the threat of helicopters will be much less." Ximenyu immediately flew towards the city.


    Unfortunately, the speed of the helicopter is very fast, ximenyu will soon be overtaken.


    Every helicopter, there is a potential ten level strong, Ximen Yu as long as a slight injury, will be killed immediately! The difference of one realm is invincible, not to mention the difference of six or seven realms!.


    100 meters, 50 meters.


    Thirty meters.


    Come on, it''s coming up!.


    "Hum, where to escape!" The nearest one to him, less than 10 meters away, the top ten level master disdained to shout.


    It is less than 10 meters, and ximenyu is more than 30 meters away from the nearest tall building in the city!.


    "Kill!"


    The strong man on the helicopter nearest to ximenyu, with a wave of his hand, has an invisible sword blade, and he will kill him horizontally! For him, it may be a random blow, but for ximenyu, it''s like ordinary people facing a 10 meter high Tsunami! It''s going to kill you in an instant!.


    That pressure is imminent. Ximen Yu''s back feels burned. This is a fire energy attribute attack!.


    "Ah Before the fire energy attack, Ximen Yu felt his back was scalded by a piece of red iron!.


    The attack is so powerful that if it is hit, it will be killed immediately.


    "No, I don''t want to die. I have to get away from it. But, how can I hide? Please, Ti Yunsong!" Ximenyu immediately corrected his body, using the delicacy of the ladder Yunsong to cover his feeling and open to the next ladder!.


    A fiery energy passed by ximenyu! , ximenyu''s clothes were burned out in a moment! And then the whole dress fell off and became naked in the blink of an eye! I can''t care so much now. But Tokugawa Qianxue is OK.


    "Ah, how could he have escaped him? It seems that his secret method of flying is really powerful! Give me another hand! I''m afraid you can''t escape my big hand this time! " The man is just a casual palm. If he is a strong man of the same rank, he will know that his palm is not enough to tickle. However, for Ximen Yu, who has the third level of potential, he is instantly fatal.


    Ximenyu is sweating all over his body! And just crawled back on the brink of death! Just a little bit dead! If I haven''t dodged it, I''m afraid I didn''t react to it. It''s so powerful and has ten levels of potential. This strength is too far away from me. Am I really going to die? It''s just that this is a strong person of ten levels, but there are dozens of strong people behind me. The stronger ones are all eleven, twelve and thirteen. If they all make moves, then.Ximen Yu''s heart was covered with a shadow!.


    At this time, Ximen Yu felt that it was a huge range of killing moves to kill all over the world! The scope of this move is too large, but ximenyu can''t avoid it!.


    However, there is a building ahead! It''s all glass curtain walls. Unfortunately, it''s ten meters away from ximenyu. When he bumps into the building, he will be dismembered!.


    "Die, can''t die, little Bingbing is still waiting for me at home, and little Weiwei is still waiting for me at home. My parents and sisters still need me. I can''t die!"!. But how can I avoid this second move? "


    Death is just like a thousand catties of weight hanging on a hair. When will it break? Almost immediately.


    At this critical moment, Ximen Yu almost didn''t think about it. Subconsciously, he concentrated his whole body energy on his feet, just like a horse treading on a swallow. At this moment, his speed suddenly soared. His body was almost like an arrow, shooting at the glass curtain wall building 10 meters in front of him!.


    "Crash!" In the blink of an eye, ximenyu moved ten meters and rushed into the building!.


    "Boom All the glass outside was blown to pieces by that move!.


    Ximen Yu was terrified. Just now, he escaped from death again.


    "Well?" The ten level strong man who killed Ximen Yu has a deep frown. How can he avoid it? He is only the third level of potential, even if he takes capsules, it is only level Four.


    "No way. Am I dazzled? Even the strong man of the Ninth level of potential can''t hide from me just now, let alone him! How can it be! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 281

    Ximenyu subconsciously used the "arrow" just after, the body almost empty, no strength, seems to be blood drained a third! It''s really hard. But it was a time to escape from the death.


    "We are dead?" Tokugawa snow opens his eyes? Is this hell? "


    Ximenyu swallowed a capsule and said, "no, not yet dead!"


    "Impossible, the strong of the 10th rank, attack you for the first time, you have escaped the past that can be said, but this second time, there is no reason. Even those who have only level 9 potential will be seriously injured! We must be dead! "


    Ximenyu carefully recalled that just that one thousand jin a time, he suddenly shot like an arrow, why? Did I just have a new step of the ladder cloud pine in my subconscious research at the moment of life and death? Arrow step?.


    "Notice, elder Chuan Zheng just failed to kill twice!" , the intercom remembers a person''s report voice.


    "How could it be, it may be Sichuan is wrong, the third time, absolutely can not let him escape!"


    "Rest assured, he has entered the Naixiang building, and Deacon Zhentian is in it, and he can''t escape for the third time!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Hum, where to escape!" Ximenyu just escaped from the second killing and entered the building, on the stairs of the building, a strong ninth-level man came up.


    That ninth rank strong man, also a move to kill! , he is also a random move, but for ximenyu, no matter the 10th or ninth level, any move is a deadly kill.


    "Arrow step!" , ximenyu simulated the just action, and the whole body energy was concentrated on the feet, the inside foot tendons and blood vessels, and controlled the wind energy slightly. Indeed, ximenyu leaped ten meters away, and he easily escaped the attack of the strong ninth rank just now, like archery.


    However, after using the arrow, the energy on ximenyu turned to zero, and the blood seemed to be one third less, and ximenyu was immediately dizzy.


    It seems that the cost of this arrow is too big, it is estimated that he will be allowed to dry all his blood three times! , is no longer available!.


    "Well?" The real field deacon was surprised and escaped, and he escaped for the third time!.


    Ximenyu takes the opportunity to leap out of the other end of the building and quickly enter another building not far away! Only by this way, we can avoid temporarily, but it is only short-term after all. It will be surrounded by death in a short time!.


    Ximenyu suddenly felt a sense of powerlessness! A feeling of having to die and struggling is also a delay for a few minutes.


    "Dead!"


    I didn''t expect that, just after hitting the building next to it, I was facing another eighth-level strong man!.


    Ximenyu is proud, and he is chased by dozens of strong men of seven or more. I''m afraid one of the others will die in front of him!.


    Ximenyu can still live to the present, more miraculous than the last time he fought with 11 powerful men of the same rank.


    "Be careful!" The snow in Tokugawa exclaimed!.


    "Die!"


    This is ximenyu facing the fourth robbery, the first, the second and the third all survived from the edge of death, and the second and the third were the arrow steps.


    But now this killing, ximenyu can not use the arrow, because afraid of blood will be drained! That''s suicide!.


    "How to escape this time of robbery?" , the eyes of ximenyu are cloudy! , I wanted to use the spirit storm, but it was oppressed by the other party''s power before it was used!.


    The other party that the eighth level strong, burst to drink: "empty crack!"


    Then, the air suddenly condenses! It was like a river suddenly formed ice and became an iceberg. Next moment, the iceberg, as if it was loaded with explosives, blew up the whole mountain, which was the feeling of power.


    This ability of air crack is one of the energy skills of the Dechuan family. It is just like the tianyunsong created by ximenyu, a powerful skill.


    In order to kill ximenyu, an eight rank strong man, he actually uses this skill!.


    I haven''t waited for ximenyu to react! , ximenyu is frozen! In this room, a six meter square ice block fills the whole room.


    The eighth rank strong man did not break up, because he wanted to catch ximenyu and Dechuan thousands of snow alive!.


    The eighth rank strong man relieved his voice and hum: "this time, I see where you are running, and just escaped the elder chuanzheng twice! And the third kill of deacon shinata! This time, I met, but not so lucky! "


    Ximenyu can''t move, but he can only be killed.


    "I can''t die. I can wait a few minutes to go on, even if other strong people come, if I have another one, I am afraid I will not be saved completely!" , ximenyu focuses the whole body lightning energy on the right arm. Unfortunately, the air crack is too strong to be used at all. Ximenyu will focus on a finger again! The air crack is loose after the earthquake of ximenyu!.


    Ximenyu roared, and the energy weapon shook and was rescued from the air crack!.


    "Well?" , the eighth rank strong person is surprised, and immediately breaks again. Just now he just took any action, and did not give out how powerful!.Ximenyu''s whole body is one span! Like a knife, tiyunsong skirted the eight step strongman in an S-shaped path and fled from another direction!.


    The eight steps were shocked. Just now Ximen Yu''s step was so strange! It''s like a phantom! Through him.


    The eight level strong man immediately took out his walkie talkie: "attention, the man just escaped from my hand!"


    From the walkie talkie came the patriarch''s roaring voice, "a group of trash, actually escaped from your hands for the fourth time! It''s four or five levels better than him, but I can''t catch it! "


    "Patriarch, the boy has entered the 16th floor of Zhenxiang building nearby!"


    "Who is there?"


    "Yuko Tokugawa


    "Yuko Tokugawa, you must catch him. I will be there in three minutes! If you can''t catch it, I''ll punish you! "


    "Yes, patriarch! He can''t escape this fifth robbery In the walkie talkie, Yuko Tokugawa promised!


    Ximenyu holding the Tokugawa Qianxue, leaped to the 16th floor of Zhenxiang building.


    Unexpectedly, there are too many strong people. Almost every building is full of them. As soon as ximenyu enters, it is a strong man with potential of nine levels!.


    Ximen Yu is going crazy.


    For the fifth time, I have just experienced four almost fatal interceptions and blockages, and all of them have escaped from the hand of death. Ximenyu didn''t want to experience it again, but the fifth time was right in front of him.


    "You can''t escape, but I really admire you. If I were replaced by me, I''m afraid I''ll die in the first robbery, and you have escaped four times of three masters in a row! I admire you He stopped ximenyu. However, he admired ximenyu very much! Even though it''s the enemy.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 282

    "Unfortunately, I will not let you escape for the fifth time! If you get away with it for the fifth time, you''ll lose face! " The promise of Yuko Tokugawa.


    At this time, Tokugawa Qianxue pleaded: "Yuzi grandfather, let me go!"


    "Hum, dream!" Tokugawa Yuko said mercilessly.


    Ximenyu immediately rushed out towards the side window, and behind him came Tokugawa Yuko''s disdainful voice: "still want to escape, no way! The spring of peach trees


    Yuko Tokugawa threw out a whip, which was made of mahogany! This is another energy skill of the Tokugawa family, called peach tree spring. Only people with family wood attribute can learn it! Yuko Tokugawa is the master of wood attribute energy!.


    See that peach tree, immediately soft, like a whip, quickly entangled on ximenyu! It''s like living!.


    Ximen Yu felt that as long as the peach wood whip was entangled, with his strength, it was absolutely impossible to break free. At that time, he could not run.


    Ximenyu will turn over! Unfortunately, the foot is still entangled by one of the filamentous peach trees!.


    "Bad!"


    The mahogany is as tough as steel wire.


    Ximenyu made a quick decision, a shock, shoes and socks fell off, this just found the opportunity, but the trunk of peach wood is in front of you! It''s hard! If you don''t die, you have to be seriously injured!.


    Ximen Yu immediately uses the sabre step. The cost of this step is much smaller, so he won''t draw blood.


    There is no place to hide! Ximenyu was forced to give up and jump out of the window!.


    However, shimenyu was forced to leave the window, but this is the corner of the wall. Yuko Tokugawa must not have thought about it for a moment. What about the corner? Did ximenyu have to jump out of the window?.


    Ximen Yu smashed the wall with one hand, and the man ran into the sky with the wall.


    When Yuko Tokugawa reacted, ximenyu had already escaped from his hands!.


    ¡°X£¡¡± Tokugawa Yuko felt very angry. He had promised the clan leader that ximenyu could not escape for the fifth time. Unexpectedly, he escaped!.


    "The patriarch, he, fled again!" Tokugawa Yuko was so old that he had to pick up the walkie talkie.


    Hearing the sound of escaping from the walkie talkie, all those who heard it were shocked again!.


    The fifth time, this Ximen Yu is really incredible. Under normal circumstances, it is impossible for a lower level person to escape from a higher level person.


    "Waste! I''ve lost all the old faces of the Tokugawa family to you! " The patriarch angrily scolds, spreads out, absolutely is laughed off big tooth! Others will think that the strong men of their Tokugawa family are all made of clay!.


    There''s a helicopter that''s coming up. One of them is a fighter.


    "Where to escape!"


    Ximen Yu really has a feeling of collapse!.


    "Ladder cloud pine!" Ximenyu made a decision and rose vertically to the sky several hundred meters high!.


    Tokugawa was on ximenyu''s back, witnessing how ximenyu escaped with her from one strong man after another!.


    "I''m sorry, ximenyu, you''ve suffered!" "Tokugawa Qianxue said heartily.


    Before ximenyu could speak again, several helicopters were about to circle around.


    Tokugawa thousand snow cried: "forget it, die on it, don''t struggle, we can''t escape, struggle is only a few minutes late to die!"


    Ximen Yu said: "as long as there is still one breath, I will struggle!"


    Tokugawa Qianxue also said: "ximenyu, you throw me down, already had no way out, you want to take me, more drag you, you throw me away! I don''t want to see you struggling so hard


    Ximen Yu hesitated for a moment, and really threw her from the sky? I''m not dead yet!.


    "No, I can''t be so cruel!"


    "I won''t blame you! It''s my choice. You live well. You''re really talented. If you changed to someone else, you would have died several times!. Goodbye, I hope I can grow up in China and meet you He said that Ximen Yu felt numb and didn''t know what was going on.


    Tokugawa Qianxue slipped from ximenyu and fell to the ground! It''s sixty stories above the ground!.


    After ximenyu''s numb reaction, Tokugawa Qianxue has fallen to the height of the 40th floor!. Because of the acceleration, she fell faster and faster!. At most ten seconds later, she will fall to the ground and her body is definitely blooming!.


    "No!" , ximenyu can''t bear to see Tokugawa Qianxue die like this! If you had known this, why would you have risked your life to save her!.


    However, Ximen Yu really did not have the strength to chase down to save her! It''s too late.


    Unexpectedly, in the end, she will die.


    Tokugawa thousand snow side fast fall, while looking up at ximenyu, her eyes filled with tears!.Ximen Yu deeply felt unworthy, in order to save her, he put himself to this point, but finally she died, not worth it.


    "Ah, ah, no, I can''t do such a bad thing!"


    Ximenyu roared.


    At this time, ximenyu suddenly felt his soul tremble! After climbing out of the X tank and smelling all over the body, the whole person felt the pleasure of removing all the stains under a waterfall! , incomparably comfortable.


    Ximenyu was stunned. His potential was four levels.


    Ximen Yu in just that moment, from the potential of the third level of strength, into the potential of the fourth level!.


    Ximen Yu was surprised. This was the first time he upgraded himself. Before he got to the level of potential, he relied on the ring, the second level and the third level all depended on the spirit X. when he got to the third level, he almost died because of the sequelae.


    Now is with their own upgrade to the fourth level, that feeling, there is no painful sequelae, but is incomparably comfortable.


    Ximen Yu was upgraded to the fourth level, and his physical and mental strength suddenly recovered to the peak, including his blood! This is the benefit of the upgrade.


    Ximenyu did not dare to hesitate!.


    "Lunbu"


    "Jianbu"


    ximenyu grabbed the falling Tokugawa Qianxue twice in a row.


    After two consecutive lunges, ximenyu is less than 10 meters away from Tokugawa!.


    "Stop him! Don''t let him save snow At this time, not far away, a man on a helicopter called out.


    If Tokugawa Qianxue falls to death at this time, it is the best outcome. It is equivalent to her suicide, and it will relieve the family disaster! But ximenyu wants to save her.


    A strong man of six steps rushed to ximenyu from the plane.


    "Die!"


    Ximenyu is in a dilemma. If he continues to save Tokugawa Qianxue and ignore the attack of the sixth level strong man, he will be seriously injured. If he tries to avoid the attack of the strong man, he will fall to death!.


    Ximenyu has just been able to ascend to the fourth level, and Tokugawa Qianxue has also helped indirectly!.


    "Well, it''s all right! I have done my best! "


    Ximenyu sighed and carried to Tokugawa Qianxue.


    Tokugawa Qianxue seemed to see it and called out: "behind! Never mind me "


    however, ximenyu still chose to save her.


    At this moment, Tokugawa''s heart, like an iceberg, instantly melted! "I''m just an island woman who hates Chinese people. Is it worth it?"


    At the moment when Tokugawa Qianxue is about to fall, ximenyu hugs her, but ximenyu himself is also hit hard!.


    "Boom , ximenyu was blown into a building, and ximenyu''s whole body fell apart! The two lunges had already recovered to the peak and fell again. They were seriously injured again. I''m afraid they will die.


    After a while, more than ten strong men surrounded ximenyu, and ximenyu could not run any more!.


    Ximen Yu was very frightened. He didn''t want to die, but he did his best.


    "Stop it!" At this time, there was a blast.


    Everyone looked up to the sky and saw a strong man falling down quickly!.


    "Whew!" A sword light shines on the head of the Tokugawa family.


    "Bang!" the head of the Tokugawa family, his body scattered like mud! It''s turned into slag!.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 283

    All people looked at it in dismay, and saw a woman in white, falling down!. This white woman, beautiful! , long some cool, potential 14 steps!.


    No one knows who it is! I don''t know ximenyu!.


    The people of the Dechuan family stood in fear!.


    The white woman could not refuse to answer: "let them follow me, from now on, do not look for them trouble!"


    "Yes, my father!" "Said the first elder of the Dechuan family. (first elder, potential 13).


    "The white woman said to ximenyu," I don''t go yet! "


    Ximenyu is busy carrying the snow in Sichuan, following the beautiful woman. No one of the Dechuan family dare to resist!.


    In this way, ximenyu and Dechuan snow, on a car to go.


    Sitting in the car, ximenyu hurriedly said, "thank you for your help!"


    "You are welcome!" said the white woman, with no expression


    "Why did you save me, elder generation?" Simon asked


    The white woman said, "it''s not me who saves you, it''s someone else who asks me to help you! I was in the island state! "


    "Someone else asked you to save me? Who is that other person? " Asked ximenyu in doubt.


    "Your three masters!".


    "Oh, where is my three masters?" Asked ximenyu.


    "Huaxia! You are so brave. Your three masters know you are in trouble. Unfortunately, your masters are far away from China. Fortunately, I am here, otherwise, you will be waiting for death! " White dress beauty tone is flat say!.


    Ximenyu now thinks that he is a back fear. He thought he was the master father to save him.


    "How do you know my three masters, elder generation?" asked ximenyu


    The beautiful woman sang, did not speak, obviously did not want to say.


    Ximenyu thought of the young elder who was last time with master Donghai. Maybe, this woman is also a person of similar status!.


    At this time, the phone of ximenyu rang, which was the mysterious phone organized by Yan Wang.


    Ximenyu was picked up and called by the three masters.


    "Simon Yu, what are you doing to the island country? You know if you almost die! "


    Ximenyu apologized: "I''m sorry, master three, I''m ok now"


    hum, if it wasn''t early I found it, it happened to be so clever. Xiang wench is in the island country to see if you have any problems


    Fragrant girl?


    "Master three, who was the predecessor who just saved me?" Asked ximenyu curiously.


    Silence, the three masters said: "she is your eldest master''s daughter!"


    What? The daughter of the master?


    Ximenyu was surprised. How could you never hear from the master or any master said that master even had a daughter! Well, it''s, and it''s so powerful.


    "Well, don''t try to ask Xiang girl about her and your master. There is a contradiction between your master father and Xiangya! Because of her mother''s death! "


    "Oh!"


    "Go back to China now!"


    "OK!"


    Ximenyu and master three have finished the phone call, look at the thousands of snow in Tokugawa and ask, "Qianxue, I''m going back to Huaxia, what about you? What do you do? "


    "I don''t know. I''m homeless now," he said, sad and sad


    At this time, the beautiful woman looked at the snow and said, "you go with me! Your talent is good. If you like, I will take you as a disciple! "


    "Do you really, my dear brother," he said with a surprise! Would you really like to be my master? "


    "Well!"


    "Thank you, my predecessor! No, thank you, master! " "Cried Kawa with a great deal of snow.


    Ximenyu looked at the daughter of the master, and said secretly: "how old is she? ***


    In fact, she is only in her twenties. If ximenyu knows that the eldest master''s daughter is not quite different from his age, she will be depressed!. The daughter of master was a little older than that of Tokugawa. She took her as a apprentice. She did it.


    "Elder generation, how old are you this year!" Asked ximenyu.


    The eldest master''s daughter looked at ximenyu with a little smile, and didn''t answer it!.


    Ximenyu is also embarrassed to ask again, after all, they are masters, experts are very difficult to see age, like the sister of Chang Yu, 40 years old, appearance looks only in 20! It is estimated that the eldest master''s daughter is forty-five years old!.


    Beautiful woman took ximenyu to the airport, and said to ximenyu, "you can find a way to go back!"


    "And you? You don''t go back to China? "


    "I can''t live in Huaxia. OK, snow, let''s go!"


    "Ah!" , Dechuan thousand snow looked at ximenyu, some of them did not give up ah sound.


    Dechuan sighed and followed master!.Ximenyu doesn''t know what to say to Tokugawa Qianxue, do you say to her, be my wife? Go home and have a baby.


    Since Tokugawa Qianxue has become the apprentice of master''s daughter, he will meet again!.


    After master''s daughter and Tokugawa Qianxue left, ximenyu contacted uncle Armon. Half an hour later, ximenyu boarded the plane smoothly.


    That afternoon, ximenyu returned to Huaxia!.


    Standing on the land of his motherland, ximenyu felt relieved!.


    The place where ximenyu arrives is the capital of China!.


    It has been several days since new year''s day. Ximen Yu called Avril first.


    "Wife, I''m back! Where are you? " , ximenyu stood outside the airport. Before he finished, he saw Avril running towards him.


    Avril jumps into ximenyu''s arms! , whimpered: "you villain, you worry me to death, you compensate me! Pay me, pay me, pay me "


    Ximen Yu hugged Avril tightly. This time, it was a bloody disaster and almost never saw you again!.


    "I''m sorry to worry you. How do you know I''m back today?"


    "Uncle Armon said it!" At this time, two more people came up, uncle Armon and ashenko.


    Uncle Armon said with a smile, "uncle, you are back. Everyone is worried about you!"


    Ximenyu said with a smile: "Uncle Emmon, it''s ok now. The Tokugawa family dare not trouble us any more."


    Ximenyu took the opportunity to take a look at Ai xun''er, who was standing beside uncle among. AI xun''er was very excited. She was worried about ximenyu and wanted to jump into ximenyu''s arms. Unfortunately, she just stood alone. She knew her weight. She was the man of the family''s daughter!.


    Ximen Yu looked at Ai xun''er, took Avril and said, "let''s go, let''s go back and tell you more about it."


    "Good, uncle, please get in the car!"


    When everyone turns to pick up ximenyu''s car, ximenyu stealthily feels behind AI xun''er.


    AI xun''er was startled and almost called out. Her face turned red and she gave Ximen Yu a look. However, she felt more happy when she was touched by Ximen Yu! I don''t know why. I feel happier when I was bullied by him!.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 284

    "Bad man!" AI fumier scolded her! These days, she worried about the death of ximenyu. She saw ximenyu come back safely. She was very happy. Was she really hooked by the villain?.


    "No, he is so fashionable, it is absolutely impossible for me to accept it. I said it n times. I can''t feel that way to him. But why should I worry about him and why would I be happy to see him very good? Why can I see him and miss Chijin avivey sweet I will be lonely in my heart? Why is he thin and I touch my fart, and I feel like it? " AI fumier is very confused about his feelings! ",


    aifumier consciously drives. Her status is obviously the lowest here. One is Miss Qianjin and the other is the uncle. Although uncle aimon is also a side member, he is an elder! It''s aifumier who is the driver.


    Back home, ximenyu detailed his affairs in the island state, of course, the story of the snow in Sichuan is brief, or avyville will not be happy in her heart!.


    "My uncle, your teacher is so powerful that you can be the uncle of AI family. It is a great honor for AI family!"


    "Ha ha, uncle aimon, they are all family, don''t speak two words!"


    "Yes, right!" Aimon hurriedly said, "Fumin, still Leng what, hurry to give the uncle tea!"


    "Well!"


    Ximenyu looks at aifumier''s slim posture and stands up. His heart is very strong. Two beautiful women in AI family, hum, aifumier, I want to! Since they are all aunts of AI family, why not be an aunt anymore? The two aunts are not more intimate.


    Thinking about this, ximenyu remembers that AI family seems to be forbidden to love with others. You must talk to the owner of AI family!.


    Ximenyu holds avyville, stealthily looks at aifumier, eats the bowl, looks at the pot!.


    The next day, ximenyu and Dongfang Wan''er sent a message to ZhouXiaoHan, and then boarded the plane to K city!. That''s avyville''s.


    The reason why ximenyu is specially accompanied by avyville and aimon aifumier to K city is to raise a relative with the owner of the family, and let the owner of AI family make aifumier a little wife together.


    (God is angry: Simon Yu, you are shameless


    In the afternoon, I reached K city.


    "My aunt, vivi, uncle aimon, I''ll go home first!" , just entering AI''s manor, aifumier took his bag to say goodbye.


    Simon Yu wondered, "you don''t go with us?"


    "My family is over there, my uncle," aifumier said with a smile! Different ways! "


    Aifumier is only a side member, although he also lives in the manor, but in other places of the manor.


    "Oh!"


    "Goodbye to sister fumier!" Avyville waved to aifumier. Their family was thousands of meters away!.


    "Well, vivy goodbye!"


    AI fumier left himself, ximenyu had some heartache, his two wives in AI family, one lived so well, one was a side branch, and was in ordinary position in the family.


    Of course, if someone else knows the idea of ximenyu, it will be laughed at. When will your wife, your sister, or aifumier become your wife.


    Simon Yu and aifumier and uncle aimon returned to avyville''s house!.


    "Ximenyu, you are safe to come back, ha ha! Tonight, the family has prepared a great dinner party for you, and we will celebrate your safety home! " , see ximenyu, the owner of AI family laughed.


    "Thank you Grandpa!" , ximenyu did not refuse!.


    That night, in the manor where AI family lived, a grand banquet was arranged, and all the side members of AI family participated.


    Ashen also came to the party!.


    Ximenyu saw aifumier, holding a wine cup, slowly walked behind her, and reached out a wolf hand, quietly farted her, and pinched her.


    "Ah!" AI fumier exclaimed back, only to see ximenyu, and stared at ximenyu in anger.


    "You bastard, dare you here!"


    Ximenyu came to aifumier''s ear and said, "I love you!"


    "Go! There is a kind of shouting that you can hear from all AI family! " "I said with a red face.


    Ximen Yu started to laugh and dare not.


    AI fumier saw ximenyu dare not, some disappointed in the heart!.


    "I''ll be raising my family tonight," Simon Yu said to her as aifumier was about to leave


    AI fumier heart a jump, flustered way: "what kind of kiss do you mention?"


    "Ask for the sake of knowing the truth! Of course it''s about us! "


    Aifumier blushed and beat her heart! "I have something to do with you! Don''t mess up! "


    "Oh, that''s my own business! Anyway, I have to get you to the hand and get it to bed. Hey hey


    "The color devil, get out of here!" Aifumier stared at ximenyu and hurriedly walked away.


    After the banquet, ximenyu and the owner of AI family, chatted in the study alone! AI family leader, like calligraphy, and he is also a famous calligrapher in China! , a picture and calligraphy, at least can sell millions! This is not known by ximenyu.Looking at the master''s calligraphy and painting, ximenyu said with admiration: "great! Grandfather is really a calligrapher! "


    The owner of the house smiles modestly, "that is boring work!"


    Ximenyu looked at the calligraphy and painting collection on the wall again. Suddenly, ximenyu saw a pair of calligraphy and paintings that he was very familiar with, and the name was Ma Liang.


    Ximenyu said: "grandfather, how can you have Ma Liang''s works?"


    "Ma Liang is a famous calligrapher and painter in China! This is his early work, which was auctioned some time ago and sold 110 million! I bought it


    Ximen Yu was surprised: "the third master is so powerful! One word, more than 100 million yuan has been auctioned off! "


    Ma Liang is the Third Master of ximenyu!.


    The owner continued, "this is an early work, so it''s worth a little bit. If the works of Ma Liang''s predecessors in the middle and late period should exceed 200 million. Master Ma Liang has disappeared for more than 40 years, and there is no new work for more than 40 years. If master Ma Liang is still alive, he will be over 100 years old! Now, if he makes a new work, it is estimated that the auction price will exceed 300 million, or even more! Unfortunately, Ma Liang''s calligraphy and painting are hard to find! I finally bought this one! Although it is early, but also very precious! It''s a collection worth showing off to others! "


    Ximenyu suddenly remembered that when he was out of paper in the thatched cottage on the mountain, he used to wipe his ass with the calligraphy and painting of the third master! In those years, at least dozens of them have been erased. All of them are the peak works of the third master''s later period. Ximen Yu''s sweat has wiped off several billion yuan.


    If today''s calligraphy and painting enthusiasts know that Ximen Yu takes such precious things to wipe his butt off, it''s too bad. It''s hard for others to ask for a word, but he takes it to wipe his ass.


    Ximenyu''s calligraphy is also some powerful. However, he can''t compare with AI''s master. Ximenyu has no master to teach his axe.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 285

    Ximenyu saw the time was almost up and asked, "grandfather, when I went to the island country, I met AI xun''er of our AI family. I heard uncle Almon said that the family did not allow AI xun''er to fall in love. Why is this


    AI''s master looked at Ximen Yu and seemed to have some doubts about something. He said, "I''m not sure about this matter! In short, when AI xun''er was still young, our father of AI family, my grandfather, came back suddenly. He saw AI xun''er and said, "we should protect her well. When she grows up, don''t let her be approached by any man until he comes back again!. That''s how it is! "


    "Oh Ximenyu felt puzzled.


    In fact, the AI family master hid a lot of important things and didn''t tell Ximen Yu.


    Ximen Yu just wanted to ask if he could marry AI xun''er and Ai Weiwei to me. Unexpectedly, the old fox of AI''s family Master seemed to have guessed Ximen Yu''s worries. He said, "Ximen Yu, if it wasn''t for the old ancestor who told me, I''d certainly marry AI xun''er to you. It''s a pity!"


    Ximenyu looked at Ai''s master with depression. He was really an old fox! He sealed him up before he said it.


    Ximen Yu said, "grandfather, can''t you?"


    "No, ashenko won''t marry anyone, and she won''t have any contact with the opposite sex!"


    AI''s family master directly destroyed ximenyu''s fantasy!.


    Ximen Yu didn''t know how he left the study.


    When ximenyu left, a trace of fierce color appeared in AI''s eyes! "Grandfather, I don''t know what you mean, but I can feel it. AI xun''er must be an important medicine to save grandma''s life."!. Can grandma really save her life? "


    Simon Yu returned to her room. Ai Weiwei was making a mask. Simon Yu hugged her from behind.


    , "husband, let me go. Wait till I finish the mask!" Ai Weiwei replied with a high price mask on his face.


    west door Yu tore her mask, and said, "what is the mask to do?"


    "Villain!" Avril is coquettish and angry.


    Ximen Yu hugged Avril at the waist and walked inside for several days. I must be good tonight.


    Avril''s father has four women. One of the oldest wife is the main room. She is Avril''s mother. Her youngest lover is Zhang Mei. She is Avril''s dry sister. She is only 23 years old. It is said that she is still in University.


    Tonight, living next door are Avril''s father and her dry sister.


    At the moment, Avril''s dry sister covered her ears, "I can''t stand it!"


    Avril''s father sighed: "my daughter is really, and the window is not closed. However, how happy my daughter is to call her like this! Mei Mei, why have I never heard you cry so happily


    Avril''s dry sister blushed and her father said, "I have it!" But he said in his heart, "hum, it''s up to you? Do you have that skill? "


    Avril''s dry sister is itching in her heart. She is also a woman. Therefore, when she hears Avril''s voice, as a woman, she can hear that, she must be extremely happy.


    Avril''s dry sister is full of envy in her heart. She is really envious of Weiwei, but she has never been so happy once.


    Ah, Avril''s dry sister sighed. When she was about to wait for her godfather to do something, she turned off the lamp and said, "Mei Mei, go to bed early! Well, I''m so sleepy. I''m always sleepy when I''m old! "


    Zhang Mei lies down disappointed.


    Next door, ximenyu and Avril, it took half an hour to finish.


    Two people touch each other''s sweating body! , hehe, with a smile, looks at Avril, but she thinks about AI xun''er, xun''er, what are you doing at the moment?


    It''s a pity that my grandfather seems to be very determined not to give AI xun''er to himself. What can I do? You can''t turn against him because of this.


    Ximen Yu took Avril to the bathroom for a bath, then changed the clean sheets and quilts, and finally helped Avril clean her body, then he hugged her to sleep! Avriley''s not strong enough.


    The next day, at breakfast, Avril didn''t get up. Although she was in good spirits, she didn''t have a trace of strength. It was as if she had done some heavy work yesterday. Her muscles were very sour and sour.


    At lunch, she still didn''t get up. Finally, her mother pulled her up and walked the same way. Avril glared at her heartless smile. It was all you.


    Avril''s father reprimanded: "Weiwei, a girl''s home, study hard. It''s noon, and still don''t get up. What does it look like?"


    Zhang Mei, Avril''s dry sister, said in her heart, "Weiwei is not a lazy bed. It''s clear that she was too lazy to get up last night! Oh, Weiwei is so nice! If only I could be so comfortable once With that, Avril''s dry sister secretly looks at Ximen Yu. Ximen Yu feels Zhang Mei''s fiery eyes. Ximen Yu takes a look at Zhang Mei. To be fair, Zhang Mei is not bad and has a good figure. She will be a "dry daughter" brought back by Avril''s father regardless of the pressure. Nowadays, there are many Godfathers. Unexpectedly, Avril''s father is one of them.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 286

    Looking at Zhang Mei''s amorous feelings, Ximen Yu felt familiar and asked, "sister Gan, have I seen you anywhere?"


    Zhang Mei chuckled. "I''m an actor. I''ve acted in many TV dramas and movies. Recently, I''m the heroine in the new year''s new year''s film" broken wing angel. ". This movie is funded by Godfather. You haven''t met me, have you? I''m only two years old. But I made a lot of good word-of-mouth movies in a row. I''m also one of the top stars in China now. "


    " sweat, how do I look familiar ",


    if someone else is here at the moment, I''ll be crazy to see Zhang Mei. I''ll ask him to sign a group photo. She is a rising star with millions of fans. Of course, with godfather''s support, godfather''s energy is infinite.


    Ximen has been on the mountain for the past two years. I don''t know her name, but I''ve seen a lot of her advertisements, so I feel familiar. She turned out to be a big star!.


    Avril doesn''t like Zhang Mei, but she has no choice. Her mother is 50 years old. Her father is so rich that he can''t guard a 50 year old woman. Fortunately, her mother is open-minded.


    Zhang Mei said in his heart, "isn''t my uncle excited when he sees himself? I''m a big star at least. When I go out, I''ll be surrounded by fans immediately. I can''t move. "Seeing Ximen Yu''s not excited, Zhang Mei is a little disappointed.


    At this time, Avril thought of ximenyu''s novel and said, "husband, we''re afraid that your novel will become TV, OK?"


    Ximenyu nodded excitedly, "OK, you can do it as you see it"


    "well, I''m going to invest 500 million yuan to shoot it out," avweiwei said.


    Invest 500 million to shoot a TV series?? Zhang Mei exclaimed, five hundred million to shoot a TV series, is really worthy of being the daughter of AI family. She has the name of a dry daughter, which is as cheap as cabbage. Even though she is a big star outside and has many fans, it is really cabbage here!. Ximenyu frowned and said, "if 500 million yuan is enough, it will cost at least two billion beats"


    Zhang Mei is even more surprised, and my uncle is more cruel! I want to spend two billion on a TV show.


    Even Avril''s father was stunned and reminded: "it''s too ridiculous to make money at all"


    Ximen Yu said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter. As long as I can take pictures of what I think, it''s worth spending more money."


    Ai Weiwei''s father said in his heart: "it''s not the money you earned from your own hard work. You really don''t feel distressed!"


    "Of course, I will be responsible for the money myself!" It''s not easy for ximenyu to want money. If you sell one capsule of energy, you will have several billion.


    Avril took ximenyu''s hand and said: "husband, don''t worry about money. We have money. We have a lot of shares in our family. We have money"


    Ximen Yu sees the pain in Avril''s father''s eyes. It''s not like losing the family. Therefore, Ximen Yu does not plan to use his wife''s money, although Wei Wei is a rich woman with tens of millions of assets,.


    "No, money, I''ll figure it out myself"


    Zhang Mei said, "let me play it, OK? I''m absolutely charismatic. The one I starred just now on New Year''s Day grossed over 400 million in a week "


    Ximen Yu said with a smile," good! "


    "Thank you, thank you uncle." Zhang Mei was very happy.


    Ximen Yuke said, "you''re welcome. They are all members of the family. I''ll let you choose a supporting role with more parts."


    "Er" Zhang Mei is a little lost. She thought she would be the hostess. Wipe, supporting role.


    Female pig feet must find a ximenyu to look up to. By the way, I''ll drop in on her. It''s not a matter of a day.


    The next day, ximenyu left K city and flew back to the East China Sea. Avril also went back with ximenyu this time to meet ximenyu''s parents. Avril was very nervous and asked "will your parents like me?"


    "If I like it, my parents will like it."


    "will I meet Qin Bing? I''m so nervous "


    thinking of Qin Bing, Ximen Yu missed him for a while. Ximen Yu was really happy to have two beautiful girls. Two years ago, the master took him to the mountain. Now it''s nothing. It''s a great honor to meet Zhang Mei, the big star. More impossible to have two beautiful girlfriends Weiwei and Qin Bing.


    Thinking of his girlfriend, Ximen Yu thinks of his first love girlfriend, Tang Xianer. Ximen Yuxin suddenly has no reason for a pain, this period of time is too busy, did not think of her for a long time, xian''er, his first love, once fought for her, married her as the goal.


    "Husband, what''s the matter with you?" Avril found ximenyu suddenly depressed.


    "No, it''s almost to the East China Sea, ready to get off the plane"


    ximenyu and Weiwei walk out of the airport. At this time, a Bentley comes to pick up my uncle. AI Jia naturally has business and industrial branches in Donghai.


    "Uncle, miss, please get in the car!" The chairman of the board of a company respectfully said that he would drive to pick up his uncle and miss. Avweiwei got into the car first. Just as ximenyu was about to sit in, another 18000 yuan Jiangnan TT came to pick up ximenyu.


    Qin Bing saw that ximenyu was so happy that he automatically ignored the people around him and drove towards ximenyu excitedly."Ximenyu, I''m here to pick you up." Qin Bing ran to ximenyu and took ximenyu''s arm.


    "The chairman of the board of directors of XX company was astonished to see the beautiful woman who suddenly appeared and took their uncle''s hand.


    Qin Bing looked at the chairman of the board of directors, and said in dismay, "it''s you. Are you the chairman of Zhongtian Technology Company, AI Shengbao?"


    The chairman said with a smile, "Hello, this is me. Are you?"


    "The day before yesterday, I went to an interview with a university friend and met you. Hello, chairman"


    "Oh", the chairman said casually. He is a person of status. Qin Bing looks at the clothes brand and the car he drives. He is a common citizen, and he doesn''t mean to tell Qin bingduo.


    Avril is sitting in the car at the moment, looking at Qin Bing nervously, but Qin Bing doesn''t find her.


    "Ximenyu, the chairman of the board of directors is in the same plane with you. Let''s go. I''ll cook soup for you at home." Qin Bing said. It''s the same as a wife who comes to pick up her husband home!.


    Ximenyu was embarrassed.


    At this time, Wei Wei got out of the car.


    Qin Bing recognized at a glance that she was the beauty of the book city, author Wei Wei AI.


    Avril said with a smile, "Hello, ice butterfly has finally seen you."


    Qin Bing looked at Weiwei in astonishment: "Weiwei love, how are you here? I finally saw you. You are on the same flight as ximenyu. I said that ximenyu just wanted to take your ride Qin Bing thought they met by chance. After all, Ximen Yu also knew Wei Wei AI. Qin Bing reminded Wei Wei AI that she liked Tang Xian. At that time, Wei Wei AI wished them well!.


    Ivy looks at Ximen Yu.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 287

    Qin Bing said to Avril, "I''m sorry, Weiwei love, I''m Tang Xian''s girlfriend now, but thank you for your success. If you want to shoot me, I can''t rob you!"


    "Ha ha, you''re welcome," Avril blushed.


    Next to the chairman of the board listen to the clouds. How did the uncle become her boyfriend, and the young lady didn''t explain. Therefore, the chairman of the board once again respectfully said to ximenyu, "uncle, please get on the bus"


    uncle? Where? Qin Bing looked around and there was no one else. Then he realized that he was talking to Ximen Yu.


    Qin Bing''s face instantly did not smile, "how to return a responsibility? Ximenyu, are you and Weiwei together? "


    Ximen Yu nodded with embarrassment.


    Qin Bing''s face turned pale and tears came out. She cried, "I''m really a fool. I''m so happy to wait for you to go home every day. I come to pick you up. You change your girlfriend without saying a word, but I think I''m your girlfriend. What am I, a poor teacher, do not need dignity, even if break up can not tell me, sorry to disturb. I wish you happiness "Qin Bing felt full of humiliation, turned around and left.


    Ximen Yu immediately grabbed Qin Bing and said to Weiwei, "follow me"


    Ximen Yu pulled the crying Qin Bing into the back seat of her cheap car. Weiwei also got into the car and sat in the driver''s seat. Ximen Yu said to Weiwei, "you drive.".


    Ximen Yu held Qin Bing in his arms. "Wife, you just said that those things really hurt me. Am I such a person? Yes, although I am the uncle of AI family now, I haven''t abandoned you"


    Qin Bing is still crying bitterly. Ximen Yu is really not easy to explain. It is easy to think that he abandoned his wife and became the uncle of a rich family.


    Avril also said, "don''t be angry, ice butterfly. He didn''t mean to abandon you. He was also forced. When he was with me, he asked me if I could accept you. If not, I would not. Really, we''re here to tell you. You know that no good man can have only one woman. For example, my father, there are only four. One of them is only a few years older than me. I guess you know that big star Zhang Mei! So, you let me be his woman, OK? Big deal, I''ll be small, I''ll be big! "


    After listening to Ai Weiwei''s words, Qin Bing''s Qi dissipated a lot.


    Ximen Yu held Qin Bing''s hand and said, "how about it? What Weiwei said is what I want to say. I will make you all happy. You already know each other and will certainly be able to get together. Our family is not very happy. Next year, you will have another baby. Isn''t it happy to have another baby each of you. "


    Qin Bing and Wei Wei are said to be flushed. Qin Bing stares at Ximen Yu and says," who wants to give birth to you, get out of here "


    " Hey "Hey," Ximen Yu touched Qin Bing''s stomach and said, "I''ll see if I''m pregnant"


    Qin Bing patted Ximen Yu''s hand off, and looked at Wei Wei with a blush, "don''t touch it"


    "Weiwei is not an outsider. What are you afraid of? After that, you are all my wives. Raise your hands if you don''t agree!"


    "Three two one, no one has agreed to raise their hands, xiaobingbing, xiaoweiwei are not allowed to be jealous of each other in the future. You can meet your needs several times, and no one will treat anyone unfairly. You know, you know, hehe"


    Weiwei and Qin Bing scold each other that "the dog can''t spit ivory"


    Qin Bing and Wei Wei Wei look at each other, and they are pretty, It''s strange that they''re going to have the same man.


    Ximenyu is very happy to see that he has finished two women now. In the evening, I put the two of them in the same bed to exchange feelings.


    The chairman of the board who came to pick up ximenyu looked at the young lady and the uncle leaving, and he was silly in his place.


    Ximen Yu and Weiwei went to Qin Bing''s home together.


    "Bang bang bang", Qin Bing did not take the key, directly knocked on the door, it seems that there are other people in her family.


    After a while, inside a person opened the door, is Qin Bing''s younger sister Qin Qing.


    Qin Qing knew that her sister had gone to pick up Ximen Yu, but when she saw another Weiwei, she was stunned.


    Weiwei is also surprised to see Qin Qing, a beautiful girl.


    "Wei Wei, this is my sister Qin Qing! Xiaoqing, this is my good friend who writes books! "


    Wei Wei looked at Qin Qing and exclaimed, "Wow, it''s really beautiful"


    Qin Bing said with a smile, "ha ha, you''re flattering, you''re more beautiful." Qin Qing said hello to Weiwei, or it was very quiet. Qin Bing helplessly said, "Weiwei, don''t mind. Xiaoqing is such a character, no matter what, it''s quiet."


    Ai Weiwei said with a smile, "this is very good! "What kind of expert is too introverted" Qin Bing said.


    Ximen Yu said, "who said that Xiaoqing is introverted. She won the first prize in speech contest, debate meeting and so on. Do introverts have this ability?"


    Qin Bing gave everyone a glass of water and said with a smile, "in a word, Xiaoqing is not very active. When she is on holiday or something, she just reads books quietly. She never sings, dances or drinks with her classmates. She will suffer from social work."Ximen Yu curled his lips and said, "in our family, the poor only have money, there is no pressure on life. Why distort your personality and hobbies for the sake of life!"


    Qin Bing smiles and doesn''t go on. Qin Qing listened to the discussion of her, some blushed.


    Ximenyu mews Qin Qing and says, "Xiaoni, some of the X''s are missing, and it''s more beautiful and moving." Qin Qing seems to have a strong sixth sense. Ximenyu feels it when she looks at her. When she looks at Ximen Yu, she turns her face unnaturally and turns her back to Ximen Yu. Since the last time she saw her sister and Ximen Yu do that thing in her sister''s office, she feels afraid to face it again Ximenyu is always uncomfortable.


    One room, three beauties. Ximenyu could not see it.


    After dinner, she chatted again. At 3:00 p.m., Qin Qing picked up her schoolbag and said, "sister AI, Ximen Yu, I''m back to school!"


    Qin Bing said, "Xiaoqing, I''ll take you back to Changle"


    Qin Qing refused to answer, "no, I''ll go back to Changle by myself"


    Qin Bing didn''t insist. If Wei Wei and Ximen Yu were not here today, she would send Xiaoqing back. This weekend, Xiaoqing will study by herself in the evening of senior three, which is not like Ximen Yu. He doesn''t know how long he hasn''t gone to class, and his head teacher doesn''t care Whatever.


    Qin Qing picked up his schoolbag and went out of the house. Ximenyu quickly called out "Xiaoqing, wait a minute"


    ximenyu took out a check from his body and handed it to Qin Qing. "There are 100000 yuan in it. I''ll buy you review materials."


    "ximenyu, take it back, I don''t need it." Qin Qing returned the check to ximenyu.


    "Ximenyu, why does Xiaoqing want so much money?"


    but Wei Wei comes up and shoves the check to Qin Qing. "Qin Qing, what are you polite to your brother-in-law? What does your brother-in-law give you? You should take it as a matter of course"


    she said www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 288

    Qin Bing''s face is flushed. Although her family knows her relationship with Ximen Yu, she has never broken it. Wei Wei''s face turns red when she talks about her brother-in-law in front of her sister.


    "Weiwei, you deliberately tease me," Qin Bing forgot the check, and quarreled with Weiwei.


    Qin Qing still wanted to give it back to Ximen Yu, but Ximen Yu gave it to her several times, so she had no choice but to accept it. Said goodbye and left Qin Bing''s home.


    Ximen Yu wanted to send Qin Qing off. His two wives suspected that he was playing with his sister-in-law, so they gave up!. Looking at Qin Qing''s arrogant crisp chest and angel''s face, Ximen Yu''s heart beat, saying that Qin Qing is his peer, and now he has become her elder.


    I don''t want to be her brother-in-law. I want to be her brother-in-law and husband.


    After dinner, Ximen Yu also wants to go home to see her parents. This time, Ivy''s main purpose is to see her future parents in law!.


    Ximen Yu said: "little Bingbing, Weiwei is going to my home. Do you want to go with me when I see my parents?"


    Qin Bing Du mouth way: "I don''t want to go!" Where does Qin Bing dare to meet ximenyu''s parents.


    Ximen Yu said with a smile: "that''s a pity. The first daughter-in-law my parents saw is Wei Wei!"


    "Ah Qin Bing is surprised, did not expect to go this way! Qin Bing thought to himself, this can''t be done. The first thing I see must be the deepest impression, and it is easy to have preconceived ideas. If I see them later, I can''t help but be listed as a third party by his parents. No, I have to go.


    Qin Bing nodded his head and said, "OK, I''m going to go too!"


    "Hehe, let''s go." Ximen Yu held a beauty in each hand.


    Ximen Yu called his father first.


    "Hello, Xiaoyu, you know how to call!" The father of ximenyu said angrily.


    "Hey, Dad, I went abroad a few days ago, and now I''m back in the East China Sea. I''ll be home soon! How''s the house decorated? " Asked Ximen Yu.


    Ximenyu''s father said with a smile: "OK, new year''s Day is coming in. It''s been decorated for three months. It''s already very luxurious!"


    "I''ll be right back. Oh, by the way, I''ve brought my girlfriend back!"


    "Ah, my girlfriend!" Ximenyu''s father was surprised. Since Tang Xianer left, ximenyu seldom talked about his girlfriend.


    "Well, well, your mother and I will get ready immediately! Don''t be rude when you come to our house for the first time , ximenyu''s father immediately called his wife to tidy up the house!.


    Ximenyu is also very curious, want to see his new home, decoration how, from October began to decorate, now new year''s day has passed a week!. Mom and dad spent a total of three million dollars to see how it works.


    Ximenyu now is the most money! Avriley has inherited tens of millions of yuan. Ximen Yu wants to find the third master to draw some paintings and write a few words. The poor man has only money left.


    Ximenyu sat in the Jiangnan TT of Qin Bing and returned to the downstairs of the resettlement community! Ximenyu led two beauties and was seen by many people along the way. It seems that no one has seen a man holding two beauties.


    Qin Bing said: "you go up first, I''ll buy some fruit!"


    "What kind of fruit to buy, really!"


    "No, I can''t come here empty handed! You take vivi up first


    "Well! I''ll wait for you


    Qin Bing bought some fruits and carried them into the elevator.


    The door of ximenyu''s house is not closed, just waiting for ximenyu to come back with his girlfriend.


    "Dad, mom, I''m back!" Ximenyu walked into his home.


    "Wow , ximenyu saw his own home, white European style, looks very luxurious, clean and simple! It''s beautiful. It''s worth spending nearly three million to decorate it.


    "Xiao Yu!" At the moment, Wei Wei is too busy to see Qin''s mother in the elevator, but she''s very happy to see her mother outside!.


    Ximen Yu''s parents immediately looked at Avril and said with a smile: "Xiaoyu, this is your girlfriend! How beautiful! Oh, ha ha


    Ximenyu''s father also smiles and looks honest and honest!.


    Avril said: "Uncle Hello, Auntie good, my name is Avril, you call me Weiwei!" Avril''s voice was sweet, and she won Ximen Yu''s parents'' favor. They were laughing.


    Qin Bing suddenly remembered that Ximen Yu''s parents knew themselves. Bad!.


    Sure enough, the next moment, ximenyu''s father found Qin Bing at the elevator entrance, "eh, Mr Qin? Why are you here? Come on, Mr. Qin. Please come in


    Ximen Yu''s parents thought Qin Bing had just arrived, not with Ximen Yu. As soon as Ximen Yu''s front foot arrived, she just arrived.


    Qin Bing some embarrassed walked in!.


    Ximenyu''s mother saw that Mr. Qin suddenly came to visit her home. She welcomed Mr. Qin into the room and said to ximenyu, "Xiaoyu, what are you still in a daze? Miss Qin has come to visit her home! Don''t make tea for Mr. Qin"Er!" Ximen Yu was stunned. Qin Bing clearly came with him. How did he come to visit his family!.


    Qin Bing''s face turned red. Ma ya, he had come to see the future father-in-law and her mother-in-law. She accidentally came to visit her family.


    Ximenyu''s father said angrily: "Mr. Qin, if you come to visit your home, how can you mention anything?"


    Avril looked at Qin Bing secretly smile, who told you to hide outside, dare not come in, if you come in together, maybe you won''t take you as a head teacher who comes to visit home suddenly.


    Ximenyu''s father warmly welcomed Mr. Qin and said, "Mr. Qin, this is my Xiaoyu''s girlfriend. They have just arrived home. Unexpectedly, you just came here!"


    Ximen Yu''s mother also said: "yes, Mr Qin, I''m really sorry. These months, Xiao Yu is always absent from class, which has brought trouble to your teaching. If you have anything to reprimand, just say it!"


    Qin Bing said with a hot face: "it''s OK. I just came to have a look."


    Qin Bing where dare to say that he is ximenyu''s girlfriend, the head teacher becomes the student''s girlfriend, also is too shameful!.


    Ximen Yu''s parents are very enthusiastic to talk to Mr. Qin. Although Avril is also the first time to come, but people are teachers, had to first wronged ivy.


    Ximen Yu couldn''t understand Qin Bing''s meaning for a moment. He didn''t know whether Qin Bing wanted to point out her identity now. She was misunderstood as a home visit and then told the real meaning. She was afraid that Qin Bing would feel embarrassed.


    Qin Bing said to the enthusiastic parents: "uncle and aunt, you don''t have to be so polite." The more polite and respectful Ximen Yu''s parents are to her, the more embarrassed Qin Bing is.


    At this time, ximenyu''s mother stood up and said, "be honest, you ask Mr. Qin to sit down. It''s already evening. I''ll cook and leave Mr. Qin to eat at home."


    "Well, you go."


    Avril busy way: "Auntie, I''ll help you!"


    "No, no!"


    "It''s OK, auntie. I''ll help you!"


    Avril and ximenyu''s mother went to the kitchen. It''s a very suitable opportunity to connect with each other! How could Avril miss this opportunity to deepen her relationship with her future mother-in-law.


    Poor Qin Bing can only speak to Ximen Yu''s father in the living room as teacher Qin!. When adults talk, don''t interrupt children, so ximenyu is hanging on the side! Mr. Qin has become an elder!.


    After chatting for more than half an hour, ximenyu said, "Dad, you can help to arrange the food! We have something to say! "


    "Good, good, Xiaoyu, you can explain clearly to the teacher!" And ximenyu''s father went to get food and wine.


    Ximenyu and Qin Bing enter the study, and ximenyu immediately closes the calligraphy door.


    Qin Bing stares at Ximen Yu with a red face and looks aggrieved.


    "Hey, wife, what''s the hurry? I''ll make it clear to my parents that you''re not here to visit, you''re here to see your parents in law!"


    Qin Bing said, "I don''t want it. I''m disgraced! I don''t want it, I don''t want it


    Ximen Yu took Qin Bing into his arms and loved him heartily.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 289

    Ximen Yu and Qin Bing have been making love in the study for more than ten minutes, and then they come out of the study. Qin Bing looks red and feels very uncomfortable. He stares at Ximen Yu quietly!.


    An hour later, Ximen Yu''s parents greet Qin Bing and Avril for dinner.


    Avril has always been enthusiastic for ximenyu''s parents.


    Ximenyu''s mother began to ask, "Weiwei, who else are you in your family?"


    "And my parents, grandparents, aunts and uncles and so on!"


    Ximenyu said: "Dad, mom, let me tell you. AI family is one of the richest families in China. Weiwei''s family property has nearly 30 billion yuan. In short, she is a little rich woman! "


    Avril blushed and looked at Ximen Yu. Ximen Yu''s parents were stupefied when they heard that it was 30 billion yuan!.


    "Xiaoyu, how can you be worthy of others?" "Asked ximenyu''s father, worried.


    Ximen Yu said with pride, "is your son so bad? I can sell hundreds of millions of Chinese characters in two minutes! , my great master father is so strong. Don''t worry, I''m just worthy of Wei Wei! "


    Avril busy way: "it''s me to climb up to be!"


    "Well, well, it''s too boring to say that. Don''t talk about it. Just make love to each other."!. I have one more thing to say now! " Ximen Yu looked at Qin Bing.


    Qin Bing seems to know that Ximen Yu wants to say something about her relationship with her. She has asked Ximen Yu not to talk about it just now.


    I didn''t expect that ximenyu would not listen.


    "What''s the matter? Xiao Yu, go ahead! Don''t falter , ximenyu''s father urged.


    Ximen Yu looked at Qin Bing. Qin Bing prayed to Ximen Yu and asked him not to say anything.


    Ximen Yu laughed and said, "Dad, mom, in fact, today Qin...!"


    "I''ll go to the bathroom!" Qin Bing immediately blushed and stood up.


    "Don''t go!" Ximen Yu pulls Qin Bing, who is going away, into his arms.


    When Ximen Yu''s parents saw that their son was so contemptuous to Qin, they said angrily, "Xiaoyu, what are you doing? Let go! You brute "


    " Xiaoyu, how can you do this to Miss Qin when she comes to visit her home! Don''t let her go Ximenyu''s parents reacted strongly.


    Ximen Yu didn''t let Qin Bing go. He still held it in his arms and said to his parents, "Dad, mom, Miss Qin, she doesn''t come to visit her home. She''s also my girlfriend now."


    "Bang Dang!" Two rice bowls landed at the same time. Ximen Yu''s parents looked at Ximen Yu and Qin Bing in amazement.


    Qin Bing''s face is not good, it''s hard to find a seam to drill.


    Ximen Yu said with a smile, "teacher Qin and I have been together for more than two months."!. Don''t look at me like this. Although Qin Bing is my head teacher, she is also a woman. Besides, she is only 22 years old. What''s wrong with her! "


    Ximen Yu''s parents got to know each other for a second, and were shocked to the point that nothing could be added.


    Ximen Yu immediately gave Qin bing a kiss on his face. He was very proud to see his parents so shocked.


    After a while, ximenyu''s father asked softly, "what about Wei Wei? What''s the matter with you and her "


    Ximen Yu said:" Weiwei is my girlfriend too! "


    "Ah? What do you mean Ximenyu''s mother can''t react! After all, two girlfriends are absolutely impossible in their minds.


    "Qin Bing and Wei Wei are both my girlfriends now. Today they come to see the future father-in-law and mother-in-law! Now it''s clear enough. Don''t Miss Qin long in the future. Miss Qin will call her Xiao Bing. She will be one of your future daughters-in-law! "


    Ximenyu''s parents sweat on their foreheads! At the dinner table, there was a moment of silence. Avriley quickly picked up the dishes and gave them to Ximen Yu''s parents: "uncle and aunt, eat the vegetables. It''s cold after a while!"


    Ximenyu''s parents felt like they were dreaming. Where could they eat?


    ximenyu''s mother looked at Ai Weiwei and said, "do you mind?"


    Avril lowered her head and said, "I don''t mind. Besides, Qin Bing was with Ximen Yu before me. If you want to mind, it''s Qin Bing who cares about me."!. Now excellent men are several women. My father has four wives


    Ximen Yu''s parents feel incredible. Her father has four wives.


    For Avril''s father, there is no restriction at all. Of course, marriage is meaningless. It is just a marriage letter.


    Ximen Yu hugged Qin Bing and Ai Weiwei and said, "Mom and Dad, my wife and I have entered the room. You two should digest and digest it well! Accept the reality as soon as possible


    Ximenyu hugs two beauties and enters his room.


    Tonight, ximenyu will not allow them to leave this room. We all know what will happen in the evening.


    In the restaurant, Ximen Yu''s parents are silent, trying to digest the matter.


    "Well, I don''t think it''s anything. It''s that our ideas are too old. Nowadays, rich people, who are not lovers, are more powerful than those rich people." , said Ximen Yu''s father.Ximenyu''s mother sighed, "I just feel incredible. How can a man have two women! That''s not fair to any woman! "


    "Well, well, what do you know? You have to accept it if you don''t accept it!"


    The couple sighed and said nothing more!.


    In the middle of the night, in ximenyu''s room, there were two women''s voices. I didn''t know what they were doing!.


    An hour later, Ximen Yu was lying in the middle of the room, with a weak beauty on each side!.


    Avril and Qin Bing feel afraid to face each other. They were originally firmly opposed to each other. However, where can they escape from Ximen Yu''s clutches and force them to be punished together!.


    The next morning, Qin Qing and Avril wake up together. Qin Bing looks at Avril with a red face. Avril dares not go to see Qin Bing. They brush their teeth and wash their faces in silence.


    Qin Bing has to go to class, and Avril has something to do.


    "Mr. Qin, get up!" It happened that ximenyu''s mother came out of another room and looked at Qin Bing, who had just come out of her son''s room, and said hello warmly.


    "Well!" Qin Bing''s face is red, er, sound, in the heart big impatient, too shameful.


    Ximenyu''s mother also saw Avril who came out later and said, "Weiwei, why don''t you sleep more! Get up so early


    "Ah Avril''s psychological quality is not so good, even shyness exclaimed.


    Ximenyu''s mother laughed and walked away, feeling helpless for her son''s romantic love! Last night, they thought their son couldn''t let the two women live together. They also prepared guest rooms for Qin Bing and avriley respectively, but who knows, they really sleep together! The parents of ximenyu, I don''t know how many romantic words they have scolded in one night!.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 290

    Ximenyu''s father also murmured: "I am not a romantic person. How can I have such a romantic son?"


    Qin Bing and Avril left without breakfast because they had no face to see Ximen Yu''s parents.


    After leaving ximenyu''s home, Qin Bing and Avril are both hot. It''s really outrageous to think of their madness last night!.


    Qin Bing went to the school directly. Ai Weiwei went to find her family members in Donghai city and was preparing to go back to Kyoto University. Now that the university has entered the examination week, there is no need for her major in the past two days. So she took time to come to Donghai. There will be a subject to be tested tomorrow, so she needs to go back quickly.


    Avril sent a message to ximenyu: "I''m back to Kyoto University!"


    Ximenyu was brushing his teeth and went back to the past: "Bon Voyage! Make a phone call when you get there


    "Xiaoyu, have dinner!"


    At breakfast, the atmosphere on the table was strange and silent. Ximenyu''s father couldn''t help but remind him: "Xiaoyu, although you are still young, you should also pay attention to temperance. If there are many things like that, it''s not good for your health."


    Ximenyu''s mother was blushing.


    Ximen Yu said with a smile, "I went to school."


    Ximen Yu picked up his schoolbag and went to school happily!.


    Ximenyu still takes the bus. Although it is too easy for him to get a bus, he still likes to reflect on his previous school habits.


    "How long haven''t I been to school?" , ximenyu dark road.


    "I''ll do it!"


    Ximenyu didn''t know that. He was scared! He has never been to class since October 16th! Last time he went to school, but he didn''t go to class, so he went to Qin Bing''s office.


    At the beginning, Ximen Yu still remember that he took the first monthly exam, but now, the final exam is coming soon! It will be the new year in a month! I haven''t been to school for nearly three months!.


    "Well, if you don''t go, I''m sure the students will forget my existence!"


    The reason why Ximen Yu has always resisted going to school is that he is afraid to think of xian''er!.


    After ximenyu arrived at the school, the students had already started classes!.


    In class 14 of Liberal Arts in senior three, the geography teacher was giving a lecture. Suddenly, a student at the door called out, "report!"


    Everyone looks at the door! To my surprise, ximenyu disappeared for three months! At the beginning, Ximen Yu was named the new class bully in class!.


    Zhao Jian was surprised to see ximenyu!.


    Today''s only class flower and the most beautiful school flower in the history of Donghai No.1 middle school are very surprised to see ximenyu.


    "Come in!" The geography teacher gave ximenyu a blank look.


    Ximenyu entered the class, and his position was held by others. However, when ximenyu appeared, the classmate immediately got out of the way.


    The geography teacher went on.


    Ximenyu glanced at the classroom, which had been separated for nearly three months. The scenery was still the same, and the characters were still the same. Only one person was missing, Tang Xianer.


    Ximenyu accidentally saw the monitor and was shocked. He remembered that after returning from the National Day holiday in October, ximenyu saw the monitor. At that time, her beauty recovered to 80%. At that time, ximenyu was shocked. At that time, the monitor was still being pursued by song Zihao. Of course, ximenyu also wanted to, but the white eyed wolf, the monitor, invited her to go for a walk in the woods last October, but she refused to go!.


    Now nearly three months have passed, and it will be three months in seven or eight days. At the beginning, only 80% of the monitor was restored, but now it is 100%.


    Now Yang Hongyan is back to herself. After Tang Xianer left, she has become the only class flower.


    It is not only the only one, but also the most beautiful school flower in the history of Donghai No.1 middle school. When Yang Hongyan was in the experimental middle school, she was also rated as the most beautiful school flower in the history of experimental middle school. Unexpectedly, after two years of disfigurement, she became the most beautiful school flower in the history of No. 1 middle school.


    Yang Hongyan is now very famous. No one in Donghai No.1 middle school, no matter the teacher or the student, does not know her name. Even the teacher also acquiesces that she is the most beautiful school flower. Secretly, the teachers will make fun of her. Obviously, even the teacher will give her a YY in their heart!.


    Since the history of Donghai No.1 middle school, there are many top school flowers, such as Tang Xianer. But why was Yang Hongyan named the most beautiful school flower in history?.


    I remember that when ximenyu first saw Yang Hongyan at the beginning of school, she was still disfigured. At that time, ximenyu would be hard without looking at his face. Therefore, it is not difficult to imagine that after the complete recovery, it is even more obsessed with the hard up.


    Yang Hongyan no matter what kind of action, are full of amorous feelings, even if it is frowning, are so amorous feelings! If you see her twist, people with poor fixation will definitely spray it!. Therefore, Yang Hongyan wins here! She is not as beautiful as Yang honger.


    If Yang Hongyan grew up in ancient times, she is definitely Yang Guifei. Looking back, she will smile and be beautiful!Ximen Yu also watched for several seconds before he stopped his mind. His mother, is this really the monitor?


    Ximen Yu didn''t believe the same thing in his heart. In front of him, he was submissive and respectful. He was afraid that he would beat her and flatter himself. I haven''t seen you for several months. I feel like I''m two people with Yang Hongyan before!.


    Ximen Yu knows that with today''s Yang Hongyan''s identity, X Zi, who went for a walk in the woods, is gone forever.


    "Well, it''s not my credit that she has today! , she said at the beginning, when she recovered completely, she would give me the first night as medical expenses! I''ll go to her at noon and try to pay back my medical expenses! " The secret way in Ximen Yu''s heart.


    Ximenyu glanced around the classroom and suddenly found that there was an extra student in the classroom. There was no such student before.


    "Why, how can one more student come out! It''s so handsome


    That student, seems to feel ximenyu''s eyes, he also can see that this person must be the new class bully ximenyu! But the new comer didn''t seem to take Ximen Yu seriously! Although, he saw that ximenyu seemed to be a master in the potential field.


    Class will be over soon!.


    Zhao Jianli clapped ximenyu on the shoulder and said: "depend on, ximenyu, you are so bad that you have disappeared for nearly three months. If you don''t come, I will forget you!"


    "Hey, I''m not coming back! Zhao Jian, I haven''t come back for three months. It seems that the class has changed a lot! "


    "Yes, first of all, the biggest change is that our class has become a star class. You know, because of Yang Hongyan, even our class is famous!"!. The second is to leave a beautiful woman, and a handsome boy, Tang xian''er completely disappeared, but two months ago, a new classmate came, that is that, very handsome


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 291

    Ximen Yu looks at the new classmate. He is more handsome than his mother. Ximen Yu doesn''t think he is so handsome. At most, Ximen Yu can see that he is a potential master. However, it seems that he has something to hide his breath, just like Ximen Yu himself!.


    "His name is Zhang Yunjing. He is the top student in his class and grade! Deep love of teachers! It''s one of the pillars in teacher Qin''s hands! " Zhao Jiandao.


    Ximen Yu was surprised. Mr. Qin was his wife. He asked, "that guy didn''t have any plans for Mr. Qin?"


    If there is, ximenyu will kill him immediately!.


    Zhao Jian shook his head and said, "I don''t understand this. I don''t think so. Zhang Yunjing has always liked Yang Hongyan. He is very close to Yang Hongyan! They are the first and the second in their studies. Besides, Zhang Yunjing seems to have a lot of skills!. I''m very familiar with the monitor. I often go to dinner, take a walk on the playground and so on! "


    Ximen Yu was very upset. The monitor was not a thing. He cured her, but she was cheap to other people, X.


    Ximenyu asked, "how do they do it? Did you go for a walk in the woods or something? "


    Zhao Jian shook his head and said, "I don''t understand this. Anyway, it''s quite close."!. However, I think Yang Hongyan is very angry. She can''t be so cheap. However, it''s not clear if she has a good feeling for him! "


    The more Ximen Yu looked at Zhang Yunjing, the more he felt that he was coming to live with himself! Others don''t know, but Ximen Yu can guess that he is a master, a master, not to let him play around the campus!.


    Now Ximen Yu''s most nervous is Qin Bing. Why does Zhang Yunjing run to this class? Is there a reason for a beautiful head teacher?.


    Xiaomi in the front row looks at ximenyu with a trace of water mist in his eyes! "Ximenyu, you are back at last!"


    Xiaomi felt like crying. Since her best friend xian''er left, she was no longer happy. Ximenyu had disappeared for so long, which made her more unhappy.


    "Hey, Xiaomi, long time no see!" , Ximen Yu said with a smile.


    "Yes, where have you been these months?"


    "I''m going to do something important!"


    Xiaomi asked, "have you gone to find xian''er? I''ve been to Xianer''s house. His parents said that xian''er has gone far away and will never come back! I wonder if something happened to xian''er and he died! " "Xiaomi said, her eyes were red.


    Ximen Yu''s heart aches. Ximen Yu''s strength has reached the fourth level of potential. But for the place where xian''er is going to look for fairyland, his eyes are darkened. No one knows where this is! I have never heard of it.


    Maybe, xian''er will never come back again. The pain in Ximen Yu''s heart is faint.


    There is also a trace of water mist in Ximen Yu''s eyes. Looking at the seat originally belonging to Tang Xianer, now it belongs to someone else. There is no trace of her any more. It seems that there has never been such a person!.


    Ximen Yu heartache way: "I don''t know, even Xianer''s family don''t know where she went!"


    "Did they say when Xianer will come back?" Xiaomi asked in tears.


    "Maybe Xianer will come back one day, but at that time, it has been decades later, you have become a grandmother, and I must be old! But Xianer, she is still as young as she left! And maybe, never come back! " Ximen Yu knows that the three gold and jade orders of the Tang family have been used up, and Xianer and her sister-in-law, Tangya, will probably not appear.


    I''ve never heard of such a thing!.


    The second class, the teacher came to class again.


    Ximen Yu secretly said: "I came back to the class. Just after class, Yang Hongyan didn''t come to say hello to me. Shit, she''s too bad! It''s reasonable to say that it''s kind of friendly. Shouldn''t you come over and say hello to me at recess


    Ximen Yu can''t guess what Yang Hongyan is thinking now!.


    The second class is mathematics.


    The math teacher held a large stack of test papers and said, "we tested it last weekend. The overall score is not very good, but there are several good ones. Zhang Yunjing, one of the most important performers in our class, got a full score of 150!. Secondly, the monitor, Yang Hongyan, got 148 points in the exam and almost got full marks! And Zhou Jinjin got 147 points! Congratulations to the three students! I hope you can learn from them more! "


    "Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa!" The class burst into warm applause!.


    The math teacher handed out the test paper, but ximenyu did not.


    Ximen Yu doesn''t want to study hard at all now. He doesn''t have any interest. He just comes to mix up with Xizi!.


    Finally, the paper was sent to song Zihao.


    "Song Zihao, 17 points, one class! I don''t know how you got it. Even if you write with your eyes closed, it''s more than this score! "Song Zihao obediently went to the bottom of the platform and accepted the criticism of the math teacher. But his face was still as thick as before. It was like the teacher was performing him!.


    Song Zihao is also very depressed recently.


    Why? Originally, he had a good pursuit of Yang Hongyan, and ximenyu was no longer there. He once restored the status of ban ba. But who knows, good time is not long, two months ago, came a Zhang Yunjing.


    This Zhang Yunjing, also mysterious, was actually bullied by him very miserably.


    Song Zihao wanted to cry without tears. At the beginning of school, he was bullied by ximenyu because he was chasing Tang Xianer. In the end, he was forced to give up Tang Xianer and never dared to offend ximenyu.


    Later, Yang Hongyan became a school flower. He swore to give Tang Xianer to Ximen Yu and chase Yang Hongyan. However, after only one month, Zhang Yunjing came and was bullied by Zhang Yunjing! Zhang Hongjing is forced to give up and be beaten by Yang Hongyan! From then on, he did not dare to offend Zhang Yunjing again!.


    How could song Zihao feel so miserable! There are two school flowers in the class. Why not one of them.


    At the beginning of that Zhang Yunjing, song Zihao didn''t take him seriously. He wanted to bully him just like Ximen Yu when he first came. Who knows, Zhang Yunjing is also a man who plays the role of a pig and eats a tiger. Since that time, after being cleaned up in the street by him, song Zihao knows that Yang Hongyan will never dare to make her mind again!!.


    Today, ximenyu suddenly came back and saw two enemies who had also cleaned themselves up in the same class. Song Zihao suddenly wanted to see a conflict between the two people. Neither of them was dare to provoke. No matter who cleaned them up, he would feel very happy!.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 292

    After the second class, Yang Hongyan finally came to ximenyu!.


    Yang Hongyan said to ximenyu with a smile: "Hey, ximenyu, come back! Long time no see! "


    Ximenyu was so excited to see Yang Hongyan greeting himself with all kinds of manners. He was indeed rated as the most beautiful school flower!.


    "Oh, the monitor, you see me at last! I thought you didn''t know me "Said Ximen Yu with some ridicule.


    Yang Hongyan smiles awkwardly, "Lord Ximen, I forget who dare not forget you!"


    Ximen Yu said: "it''s good that I won''t be forgotten. It''s said that in the past few months, the monitor has made a boyfriend! Congratulations


    Yang Hongyan laughed and asked, "Lord Ximen, who are you listening to? I don''t have it!"


    "Yes! I heard that I often went for a walk in the woods together! I don''t know if it''s true or not! "


    The smile on Yang Hongyan''s face was gone, and she looked at Ximen Yu angrily, "Lord Ximen, who do you think I am! It turns out that I am such a person in your heart


    Other people listen to the dialogue between ximenyu and the monitor. They are puzzled. Go for a walk in the woods? It''s normal. Is there any mystery in it?.


    At the moment, Zhang Yunjing has already seen the monitor''s every move in his eyes!.


    Zhou Jianwen, Zhang Yunjing''s deskmate, said: "Yunjing, ximenyu seems to be pointing at mulberry trees and cursing locust trees!"


    Zhou Jianwen is Zhang Yunjing''s follower in the class, which is almost equal to the relationship between Zhao Jian and ximenyu.


    Zhang Yunjing mouth a rise! I didn''t say anything.


    "Ha ha ha, it''s good not to have it, monitor. I forgot to congratulate you. I''ve become a beautiful woman!"


    Yang Hongyan said with a smile, "it''s thanks to you. Don''t worry. I won''t forget your kindness!"


    Looking at Yang Hongyan''s figure, Ximen yuse was fascinated. He nodded and said, "monitor, you have recovered to ten percent now."


    At this time, the bell rang.


    Yang Hongyan said, "master Ximen, I''m going back to class." Yang Hongyan left in a hurry.


    Ximen Yu murmured, "I want to pay you back, no way!"


    Ximen Yu is waiting for school to finish. She must pay for her previous promise!.


    However, it is estimated that Yang Hongyan will not be reconciled. She is now in a state of extraordinary splendor. Where is she willing to become a non official.


    School will be over soon at noon! At this time, Zhang Yunjing stood up, went to Yang Hongyan and said with a smile, "Hongyan, it''s your turn to invite me to dinner today!"


    "Well! All right, let''s go Yang Hongyan immediately left with Zhang Yunjing. She often went to dinner with Zhang Yunjing before. However, she and Zhang Yunjing did not have anything, but Zhang Yunjing was in pursuit of her. Zhang Yunjing was very handsome and powerful in all aspects. Yang Hongyan did appreciate him, but did not like him! I just have a good feeling. I don''t know if it will gradually deepen in the future!.


    Ximenyu was very upset and cried out: "Hello, monitor! Wait a minute "


    Yang Hongyan is very afraid of ximenyu. She is afraid that ximenyu will break her place. Although it was agreed at the beginning, she didn''t want to be willing to do it! She is not a white eyed wolf. She is really grateful to Ximen Yu. She is willing to thank him in other ways, such as money!.


    Zhang Yunjing frowned and looked at ximenyu.


    At the moment, the atmosphere in the class is a little cold. As we all know, Zhang Yunjing and Ximen Yu are new class tyrants!.


    Song Zihao watched excitedly and prayed in his heart: "fight, hurry up!"


    Ximenyu went to the monitor and ignored Zhang Yunjing. Ximenyu completely ignored Zhang Yunjing!.


    Yang Hongyan was afraid and said, "ximenyu, do you have anything else to do?"


    Ximenyu walks to Yang Hongyan, and Zhang Yunjing stands beside Yang Hongyan. Ximenyu deliberately straightens his back, because ximenyu is taller than Zhang Yunjing, Zhang Yunjing is only 1.75 meters, ximenyu is close to 1.85 meters! In terms of height and momentum, Ximen Yu wants to press him and make him look up to himself!.


    All of a sudden, Ximen Yu forced to hold up Yang Hongyan!.


    "Ah Yang Hong and Yan were shocked.


    The whole class was shocked.


    Zhang Yunjing is angry, "bastard, let her go!"


    Zhang Yunjing roared, like a thunder and lightning. At this moment, the whole class felt that their heads were buzzing!.


    Ximenyu also felt a pain in his eardrum!.


    "Sound energy attribute?" Ximen Yu immediately judged that at least one energy attribute of Zhang Yunjing was sound! The attack power of sound is also very strong! It seems that there are many talents and many masters!.


    Ximen Yu is still holding Yang Hongyan. You think you are an expert. I''m afraid of you!.


    Ximenyu looked at Zhang Yunjing and said, "who are you? What does it have to do with you


    Zhang Yunjing doesn''t want to fight with ximenyu here, or the classroom will be destroyed!.


    Ximen Yu can see that Zhang Yunjing is a master of the fourth level of potential. He is actually the same as him!.Ximenyu has survived the pursuit of the Tokugawa family in the island country. How can a little Zhang Yunjing be afraid of him!.


    "Monitor, let''s go!" , Ximen Yu holding Yang Hongyan to go.


    Zhang Yunjing''s heart is full of fire. We all know that he is pursuing Yang Hongyan, and Yang Hongyan has a good impression on him. It is possible to chase Yang Hongyan away with Shi X!.


    But he did. As soon as Ximen Yu came back today, he challenged his bottom line! He just took his woman away! It''s really tolerable for uncle and unbearable for aunt.


    Zhang Yunjing clapped his hands. The applause was like a sharp knife. He cut his hands towards Ximen Yu silently!.


    "Well, it''s up to you!" Of course, ximenyu is not afraid. With a blink of an eye, a green light flashes.


    Zhang Yunjing felt his head sink, and Ximen Yu punched Zhang Yunjing in the chest!.


    However, this picture of Yunjing is not vegetarian either. Even under the attack of ximenyu''s mental storm, he also wakes up immediately! He caught Ximen Yu''s fist with both hands. He was shocked in the backhand area. He was really a strong opponent!.


    Ximenyu almost suffered a loss!.


    The lightning energy of ximenyu''s fists was shocked. It seemed that ximenyu had become a high-voltage electric box, and Zhang Yunjing felt numb!.


    "Bang!" Ximenyu took the opportunity to kick him in the waist!.


    Zhang Yunjing took three or four steps back in succession!.


    Ximenyu doesn''t want to continue to entangle with him. If he gets the upper hand in the first round, it will be enough. If he does fight all the time, ximenyu may not suffer a little loss. The attack of voice attribute is definitely not weak! Even if he was beaten flat in the end, he would not have been hurt!.


    A lot of people from Xiyan''s room are surprised to see Yang Hongyu landing at the gate!.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 293

    Zhang Yunjing stood in the corridor of the teaching building and looked at ximenyu angrily. He didn''t go after him. Ximen Yu''s strength surprised him. After a short fight between them, Ximen Yu had the upper hand and took the woman away!.


    Yang Hongyan opened her eyes and saw that she did not fall to death! Looking at ximenyu in surprise, Yang Hongyan doesn''t know much about ximenyu. Unexpectedly, he is also a hidden master!. What makes Yang Hongyan not believe is that Zhang Yunjing didn''t save her from ximenyu.


    "He''s better than Zhang Yunjing!" , Yang Hongyan''s heart says.


    Ximenyu put Yang Hongyan down at the school gate!.


    "Ximenyu, what do you want to take me to?" Yang Hongyan asked.


    Ximen yuhun said: "nothing, just to see you and Zhang Yunjing go to dinner together, feel uncomfortable, want to destroy it!"


    "I''m going to dinner with him. What does it have to do with you?"


    Ximen Yu was unhappy and said, "so you really like him in your heart?"


    Yang Hongyan snorted and said, "I don''t like anyone! I don''t like anyone! "


    "Then why do you go to dinner with him?" Ximen Yu asked.


    "Ximenyu, I''m not one of you. You even question me. I admit that he is really excellent. I have some good feelings for him! But it doesn''t mean I like him. In the same way, I have a good feeling for you, even better than Zhang Yunjing, but it doesn''t mean I like you!. I can''t like anyone now. I don''t want to be a woman with a boyfriend so soon


    Ximenyu stared at Yang Hongyan for several seconds, and finally said, "monitor, in a word, since you have become a beautiful woman, you can only become a woman of mine. You don''t want to have a boyfriend so soon. You can, however, remember that you are my woman in the future. You can''t be close to any man now, otherwise, I''ll fight one by one!"


    Yang Hongyan said angrily, "don''t be too overbearing. Why are you?"


    "Ha ha ha, I don''t want to be domineering, so you can disfigure yourself again."


    "You''re shameless. Do you know why I don''t want a boyfriend? That''s because when I was disfigured, no one came after me. Now I''m beautiful, but a lot of people come after me. I hate this kind of person. Before Song Zihao, when I was disfigured, he didn''t look at me as a woman in his eyes. After I recovered, he told me how much he loved me. I didn''t expect that you were the same. When I was disfigured, dare you say you like me


    Ximen Yu was embarrassed and waved, "OK, OK, this is the world. In a word, I like you too!"


    "Well, I don''t like you! I want to like, but also to like a man who will love me even if I am disfigured! " Yang Hongyan road.


    "But when you disfigure, even Zhao Jian doesn''t like you!"


    "You Hum, so, I don''t want to like it now. I just want to make all the men infatuate with me, and let all men drool at me, but they can''t get it. I want to revenge all the men who only look at their appearance! " Yang Hongyan said angrily.


    Ximen Yudu suspects that her disfigurement has distorted her character for two years!.


    "Well, come on, don''t be angry. Let''s go for a walk in the woods."


    "Let go of your sister Yang Hongyan didn''t give Ximen Yu face at all. After that, she immediately went back to the classroom. She didn''t want to eat at noon!.


    Ximen Yu knew her heart. Originally, she was a revenge man. Now all the people who want to chase her are because of her beauty. But when she was disfigured, none of her pursuers liked her. She wanted revenge in her heart. She was fascinated by the man who was chasing her now.


    At this time, Ximen Yu''s mobile phone rang!.


    "Hello


    "Hey, Ximen boy, where is it? Come out at once!" , the voice of four masters is coming from the mobile phone!.


    Ximenyu said in surprise, "four masters, are you in the East China Sea?"


    "Well, your third master and your second master are both in Donghai. We just came here to do business. I''ll come to see you by the way."


    "Great! I will come at once, and I must go to my house , ximenyu said happily.


    "Well, I''m worried that there''s no place to eat. By the way, I can go to your house and take all the girls you''ve got to your house, and let me check your eyes!" The fourth Master said.


    "Four masters, there is only one around me!"


    "One will do!"


    Ximen Yu left Yang Hongyan behind! Immediately called Qin Bing, "wife, come home with me!"


    "What do you want?" Qin Bing thought of last night, a burst of blush.


    "My second master, my third master and my fourth master have come to Donghai. As my woman, shouldn''t you come with me to see the masters?"


    Qin Bing nodded shyly, "OK, wait for me in the garage!"


    Ximen Yu took Qin Bing''s car and went to the station to meet the three masters.


    Unfortunately, Qin Bing''s car was too bad. Finally, he rented a van to pick up the three masters. Ximen Yu called his parents long ago, and Ximen Yu''s parents were very excited.The fourth master looked at Qin Bing, touched his beard, and nodded his head, praising: "master Ximen, it seems that you have really got the true biography of my master. Your vision is very good. However, I just don''t know whether you have fully obtained my hard research in that respect!"


    Qin Bing shyly want to find the ground seam to drill! She is really a lecher master. She dare to say it in front of her face.


    Ximen Yu said with a smile: "yes, I don''t believe it. Ask Qin Bing!"


    As expected, the fourth master was very thick skinned. He stroked his white beard and asked, "girl Qin Bing, what my disciple said is true? Can he satisfy you at night? Has he tried to deceive me


    Qin Bing buried his head shyly: "four masters, I don''t know!"


    The fourth master frowned and looked at Ximen Yu and said, "it seems that you haven''t got my biography. It''s OK. In a few days, you can go up the mountain with me and continue to practice. You can go down the mountain after three years."


    Ximen Yu knew what the fourth Master said and did it. He hurriedly urged Qin Bing: "wife, you are telling the truth. You want to watch me go up the mountain for another three years!"


    Qin Bing blushed and said, "OK, OK, I said it''s not good, there are!"


    "Ha ha ha ha!" Four masters laughed with satisfaction.


    At this time, the second master said angrily: "OK, fourth brother, you have a big beard, and you still make trouble with children!"


    Ximen Yu asked, "second master, Third Master, fourth master, what are you doing here this time?"


    The second division father said, "disciple Ximen, we are ready to tell you something. Now your four masters and I are no longer living in seclusion. We are out of the mountain. Your fourth master and I are the outer disciples of the capital now! , your three masters are the inner disciples of the capital! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 294

    "Jingmen?" Ximenyu remembers that when he was in the island state, Chang Yu told him that he was a Chinese sect, just like the Tokugawa family. There were many deacons and elders in it!.


    "No, disciple?" Ximen Yu was surprised to see the three masters. The strength of the three masters was seven levels of potential, eight levels of nine levels. How could they still be a disciple in the capital gate!.


    The fourth Master said with a smile: "don''t be surprised. It''s a disciple. My second brother and I are weak in strength and can only be external disciples. Your three masters have nine levels of potential. You have barely become an inner disciple! This is still the reason of your great master. Otherwise, we will have to die old in the mountains. Even if we get out of the mountains, we don''t know what to do! "


    The third master nodded and said, "well, Jingmen is a mysterious ancient school in China, which has been handed down for thousands of years."!. It is the most powerful school in China! How can people of general strength enter! In the capital gate, the lowest threshold to become a disciple of the outside world is the eighth level of potential! "


    Ximenyu asked in a hurry: "is Jingmen compared with the Tokugawa family of the island?"


    The fourth master disdained to say: "the Tokugawa family is still poor, I don''t know how many levels! In the capital gate, there are many masters with potential of 14-15 levels!. The Tokugawa family in the island country, the strongest one is only the 13th level of potential, and now she has been killed by a fragrant girl! How can it be compared with the Beijing gate, which is the most powerful ancient school in China


    "Wow, Jingmen!" Ximen Yu is a little fascinated. This place must be a strong one!.


    "By the way, what about the master? What is the status of master father in Beijing


    The second division father said, "how can you compare with us? He is one of the real people in the capital gate! It''s also a high-level figure in Beijing! "


    "The high-rise of Jingmen!" Ximenyu''s inner worship, potential level 15. It''s too far away from ximenyu. Now it''s only the fourth level of potential, and there are 11 realms. If you want to open a realm, it''s hard to open one. Ximen Yuzhen doubts whether he has a chance to achieve it in his lifetime.


    For example, the second master, the third master, and the fourth master are not young. They are all more than 100 years old, but they have the potential of seventy-eight or nine levels. In their lifetime, it is almost impossible to reach the realm of the great master!.


    The second master looked at Ximen Yu solemnly and said, "Ximen disciple, it''s not easy for you to reach the present state at such a young age. When you were old, your master was about the same as you. Therefore, you must surpass us in the future and reach the level of your master!"


    "Well!" Ximenyu nodded and opened the potential lock. It was not so easy to go up the stairs.


    "By the way, second master, I have something to ask you. Last time I was in Kyoto, I met a man named Xu Jiaqiang. He was the elder martial brother of Zhuge Xiangyun. Their medical skills are very good and their level is not inferior to mine! It is said that Xu Jiaqiang''s grandfather taught them. Do you know who his grandfather is? You must be of the same generation as you


    Yu Er said, "master Xu is a jerk!"


    "Er, second master, do you really have a grudge against that Xu Yu?" Ximen Yu asked in doubt.


    "That''s not true. It''s just that everyone''s ideas are different, although his ideas are really more noble than being a teacher. Learning medicine as a teacher is for yourself, and you don''t have to hang a pot to help the world. Xu Yuzhen, however, learned medicine for the sake of others and provided disaster relief for others. In those days, people in the world respected him as a miracle doctor, but I was despised by the world!. Xu Yuzhen is also full of contempt for me, very despise my idea of learning medicine. So, of course, people don''t like it! "


    "Ha ha!" Ximen Yu laughed. When he went down the mountain, he asked the second master, "what is the purpose of learning medicine? Do you want to cure the sick and save people?"? In order to serve the world? The second master said, No.


    Therefore, ximenyu is not in the mood of Zhuge Xiangyun and her elder martial brother, who is still trying to treat people in the hospital!.


    This is not the same spirit. It is all handed down by the master.


    It seems that Xu Yuzhen, master of Zhuge Xiangyun, whose main purpose is to save people, is indeed more noble than the second master''s spirit of learning medicine for himself. At that time, it was estimated that everyone admired Xu Yuzhen and despised the second master. Xu Yuzhen looked down on the second master even more.


    Ximen Yu doesn''t think that the second master is bad. The second master is his own master and everything is right. Ximen Yu unswervingly inherits his idea. Ximen Yu studies medicine for himself and for better girls! And not for better treatment.


    The second master said, "Xu Yuzhen, that old bastard, is now nearly seven or eight levels of potential. He has taught two powerful apprentices. He has almost learned all his skills and stopped practicing medicine. He has entrusted the task of practicing medicine and saving people to his two disciples."


    Ximenyu nodded: "yes, his two disciples, Zhuge Xiangyun and Xu Jiaqiang, are in the hospital in Kyoto!"


    "Well, Xu Yuzhen, like his teachers, has entered the capital gate as a foreign disciple. He met him last time, and he still looked down on me. His two disciples of Xu Yuzhen inherited his skills, but I did not know that some of my disciples also inherited my skills, ha ha ha The second master laughed.Ximen Yu was ashamed and said, "I don''t dare to compare with the second master. It''s still far behind."


    The second division father said: "you''ve learned almost the basic knowledge. You''ll gradually increase your experience later, and it won''t be weaker than me."!. However, you can''t be like Xu Yuzhen''s two stupid apprentices, you should pay more attention to the potential lock! "Strength is the most important thing!"


    "Well!" , ximenyu nodded quickly! He can''t get up every day to see a doctor like Zhuge Xiangyun! It seems that Ximen Yuzhen has grasped the essence of his second master''s idea of learning medicine!.


    "Two masters, three masters, four masters, you haven''t said what you are doing this time!" , ximenyu asked curiously.


    Several masters had nothing to hide. The father of the fourth division said, "we are only the outer disciples of the capital gate. What''s important is that we should go to various places at the request of the capital gate and bring some news to the capital gate and hide it in the hands of secular elders! By the way, let''s see if there are any good ones! "


    "Oh


    With that, Qin Bing drove the car all the way to Ximen Yu''s house. Ximen Yu talked to the masters about things she didn''t know, and she would not ask questions!.


    "Two masters, three masters and four masters, my home is here, please!"


    "Well!"


    Ximenyu''s parents have already met them downstairs in front of their home.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 295

    Ximenyu''s masters stayed at ximenyu''s house for one night. The next day, ximenyu did not go to school and accompanied the three masters around Donghai city.


    After that, ximenyu and his three masters were drinking tea in a teahouse.


    Ximen Yu remembered the elder who saved him in the island state last time. He asked his father, "Third Master, who was the person you called Xiangya when I was in the island state last time?"


    When the fourth Master heard ximenyu''s question, he looked at Ximen Yu vaguely, patted Ximen Yu on the shoulder and said, "Ximen disciple, you are brave enough to bubble even the daughter of the master!"


    "I don''t have it. I''ll ask you casually. Why didn''t you mention it before?" Ximen Yu quickly explained that the daughter of the grand master is really beautiful, but Ximen Yuzhen has no plans for her. She is a master of the fourteenth level of potential. Where can he have the courage.


    The third division father said: "the fragrant girl''s name is Zong Xiangyun. She is a real super genius. At the age of 25, she has reached the fourteenth level of potential!"


    "Poof!" Ximen Yu looked at the Third Master in disbelief.


    "Twenty five? How could it be Ximenyu was shocked.


    "Third Master, are you wrong in your memory? How could she be 25 years old? She took Tokugawa Qianxue as her apprentice. And Tokugawa Qianxue is 18 years old. The daughter of the master is at least 40 years old."


    When the three masters heard ximenyu say that Zong Xiangyun was a disciple of Tokugawa Qianxue, they were slightly surprised. Then they laughed helplessly. The second master said with a laugh: "how can Xiangya still be like this? She only takes people of the same age and older as apprentices. Ha ha ha!"


    The fourth master also said with a smile: "I didn''t expect that she has another apprentice now. So to speak, Xiangya has already had four apprentices! I''m afraid the oldest one is over 80 years old! Ha ha ha! , sweet girl is worthy of being a fragrant girl


    All the three masters were amused, and their eyes were full of tenderness. It seems that they all regarded the eldest master''s daughter as their own children!.


    Ximen Yu was also dumbfounded. Just now she thought it was very awkward for Zong Xiangyun to accept Tokugawa Qianxue, who is seven years younger than her, as a disciple. Unexpectedly, Zong Xiangyun has even eighty year old apprentices!.


    The Third Master said to ximenyu, "ximenyu, Xiangya is a very talented woman, far more talented than your master father. It is not surprising that she has reached the fourteenth level of her potential at the age of 25!"


    "Well!" Ximen Yu is full of longing and not anxious. He is only seventeen years old. Eight years later, he still doesn''t know that he will get there!.


    At this time, the fourth master "Yi" and looked not far from the teahouse! There are only two old people with a middle-aged man and three younger generations. The two elders seem to be about the same age as three masters and four masters. Two middle-aged people are about 50 or 60 years old. The last three younger generations, two of them male and one female, are not old enough.


    Ximenyu was also surprised, "Zhang Yunjing!"


    One of the three younger generations is Zhang Yunjing!.


    Ximenyu didn''t expect that he would meet Zhang Yunjing, his classmate, here!.


    Several people from the other side also saw the four masters and disciples of ximenyu!.


    Zhang Yunjing was shocked when he saw ximenyu! When I think of Ximen Yu''s humiliation to him yesterday, I can''t help but feel angry. However, there is no fluctuation in his face!.


    "How many of them An old man beside Zhang Yunjing frowned!.


    Said, the other several people to ximenyu master and apprentice four people came over! "Guiguzi, aotianyun and zhangliulang are three of your brothers. What a coincidence!" one of them said with a smile


    The second master stood up and said, "Gao Qing, since it''s such a coincidence, it''s better to drink tea together. I haven''t seen you for 40 years. I didn''t expect that your cultivation has been promoted two levels again! I admire you


    "You''re welcome." The other two old men sat down in their little attic in ximenyu!.


    Looking at the conversation between the second master and them, it seems that the three masters of ximenyu have known each other for a long time. However, it seems that they were not friends once!.


    The old man named Gao Qing of the other side sat down and said, "three, since the war with you 40 years ago, there has been no news of you. I thought you were all gone!"


    Master Ximen Yusan said in a deep voice, "thanks to your good fortune, we are still living well."


    "Ha ha ha ha!" The old man named Gao Qing laughed!.


    Ximenyu sat on one side and did not speak. When the elders were talking, he didn''t like to interrupt. Similarly, Zhang Yunjing didn''t interrupt either!.


    The other two old people, called Gao Qing, are the tenth level of potential. The other old man, who hardly talks, has eight potential levels. The two middle-aged people are the fifth and sixth levels of potential respectively. Finally, there are three younger generations, Zhang Yunjing''s potential level Four, and another young man''s potential third level. The last young woman, five levels of potential! , this young woman, a baby face, is very Kawaii. Ximenyu has seen Kawaii beauty with baby face for the first time! The hand with some meat must be soft when you pinch it. It''s absolutely wonderful! , Ximen Yu couldn''t help peeping at her all the time! I don''t know what this cute kawaii beauty is called!. Ximen Yuzhen is the more you see, the more you like it! It''s a lovely face!.At this time, Gao Qing, the old man who was talking, suddenly looked at ximenyu and said with a smile, "this little student must be Zhang LIULANG''s disciple."


    The third division father said: "how can you see that he is my fourth brother''s apprentice, can''t it be mine?"


    Gao Qing, an old man, hummed, "he is staring at my master''s little daughter with a pair of colored eyes. Besides Zhang LIULANG, who can teach such lustrous disciples?"


    As soon as Ximen Yu heard this, he was ashamed, and immediately stopped peeping at Kawaii beauty!.


    The fourth master of Ximen Yu was not angry, and said with a smile, "thank you for your promotion! He is my disciple


    The silent old man suddenly said, "it''s really the dragon that bears the dragon, and the Phoenix gives birth to the Phoenix. The son of the mouse can make a hole. What kind of master there is, what kind of apprentice!"


    Ximen Yu could tell that he was satirizing the fourth master. It was estimated that the fourth master was a romantic and famous person before, so he was so sarcastic about him! Ximen Yu complained to himself that if he hadn''t been obsessed with the beauty of Kawai, he would not have made the fourth master satirized by them. However, I don''t mind looking at the four masters! On the contrary, he said with a smile: "my apprentice not only inherited my mantle, but also excelled the blue. Once the woman he has been staring at, he will become the person in his bed sooner or later, ha ha ha


    The old man''s face was a little angry. They just satirized him. Unexpectedly, he immediately used such language to provoke him!.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 296

    As soon as the Kawai beauty heard that once the woman who was targeted by ximenyu would become a person in his bed, she immediately glared at ximenyu angrily!.


    The corner of Zhang Yunjing''s mouth lifted slightly, a very deep look, no one can see what he is thinking in his heart!.


    The three masters of ximenyu all looked at Zhang Yunjing.


    The third division father said: "this young man, who can hide his heart so much, must be Gao Qing''s apprentice! I really learned your essence!. I''ve learned so much at a young age! "


    "Ha ha, it''s my little apprentice!" The old man laughed!.


    Gao Qing also turned his head and looked at his apprentice Zhang Yunjing. He seemed to see something and asked, "Yunjing, did you meet any acquaintances?"


    Zhang Yunjing said with a smile, "master, it''s nothing!"


    Zhang Yunjing had a smile and a humble face, but he was very angry with ximenyu at the moment. From his appearance, he could not see the inner psychological activity. He was really the same person as his master Gao Qing. Of course, Ximen Yu was also secretly scolded by the other party as a lecher like Zhang LIULANG.


    However, Ximen Yu inherited the essence of the four masters.


    Gao Qing deserves to be Zhang Yunjing''s master. He sees that Zhang Yunjing must have met ximenyu, but he doesn''t know why he didn''t say so.


    How dare Zhang Yunjing say it.


    At this time, Ximen Yu said to everyone, "well, I said, I have already known Zhang Yunjing. He is my classmate. Just so coincidentally, I had a little accident with him yesterday


    Looking at ximenyu''s tone, the third master knew that Ximen Yu had the upper hand and asked with a smile, "Ximen disciple, what kind of accident did you have with Gao Qing''s disciples? Say it and listen to it


    The fourth master also said with a smile, "yes, let''s hear it!"


    Ximen Yu said with a smile: "in fact, it''s nothing. Zhang Yunjing likes a school flower in our class. Yesterday, he and that school flower were going to have dinner together! I was very upset when I saw it, so I went to pick up the school flowers around him and take them away! "


    Zhang Yunjing looks at ximenyu calmly on his face, but his heart is as if his scar has been uncovered!.


    Zhang Yunjing''s master and martial uncle have a displeased look on their faces! I don''t know if it''s true or not!.


    The four masters of ximenyu pretended not to believe and asked, "disciple, this is impossible! The little boy is a little apprentice of senior Gao Qing. He is extremely talented. Besides, you are in the same realm. You take away the woman he likes face to face. How could this happen? Will he let you take away


    Ximenyu said, "how dare you cheat master? Zhang Yunjing wanted to save the school flower. Unfortunately, I beat him back. I didn''t entangle him much. I left with the school flower in my arms! After that, I went to the grove with the school flower, and some shameful things happened in the grove. I''m sorry, let the masters and elders laugh at me! "


    "Shameless!" The Kawai beauty couldn''t help cursing! , even forcibly took away the woman around others and took her to the woods. Something happened! As a matter of fact, it is true that there are all kinds of masters and apprentices!.


    "Well, good, good! I hope you can continue your efforts The fourth Master said with a smile.


    Gao Qingpi chuckled and said to Zhang Yunjing, "Yunjing, I believe you must have made a mistake. Otherwise, how can someone take a woman from your hand?"


    Zhang Yunjing immediately said, "master, I really made a mistake yesterday, not that I was inferior to him! What''s more, yesterday X was in the school classroom. I didn''t want to destroy the classroom and his classmates, so I didn''t get entangled with him. "


    Gao Qing nodded with a smile:" well, Yunjing, you are worthy of being a teacher''s Apprentice. You understand the overall situation, know the most basic morality, and don''t harm the innocent. This kind of noble moral character of caring for others is really impossible for ordinary people''s disciples! ¡±


    the other side fought back again, and ximenyu became immoral!.


    Zhang Yunjing said, "master, I really like her very much. I won''t give up!"


    Gao Qing nodded his head and said, "well, I will support you with all my strength. Since I like it in my heart, I must catch her! You can start any relationship! Don''t let her fall into the hands of lecherous


    Zhang Yunjing nodded solemnly and said, "I will obey you."


    At this time, ximenyu''s fourth master also said to ximenyu, "Ximen disciple, do you remember the content of the third section of lesson eight that I taught you? And recite it to me! "


    "Yes, the content of the third section of Lesson 8 is that all the women I like should get her! No matter how many difficulties, no matter how many enemies, she is mine


    The fourth master stroked his beard and nodded: "well, just remember! Do you know what to do now


    Ximenyu said: "I know that I like Yang Hongyan, so I must chase her to make her one of my girlfriends."!. No matter how many love enemies there are, even if there are ten more powerful and incomparable ones like Zhang Yunjing, I will chase her to her hand"Ha ha ha ha, OK, OK!"


    "Shameless!" The Kawai beauty of the other party, hearing ximenyu''s words, despised him very much, especially when the sentence became one of his girlfriends, which made her feel extremely shameless!.


    "Ha ha ha!" Gao Qing, the old man, laughed and said to the Kawai beauty, "don''t be angry. They''re just entertaining themselves. It doesn''t matter if you''re young. You can''t see it. You should be watching a sketch show! In front of your powerful brother Yunjing, any wild talk is just a cover up for your timidity


    The Kawai beauty really hummed to ximenyu!.


    Zhang Yunjing nodded his head and said, "master, I won''t let you lose face. I''m not like some romantic people. I love each other and I''m infatuated. I love only one. I don''t believe it. Yang Hongyan will like a sentimental person!"


    Gao Qing said to Zhang Yunjing, "Yunjing, what does her family do?"


    Zhang Yunjing replied, "Hongyan''s father is the district director!"


    "Well, now the director of Jiangnan province is a younger nephew of mine. Tonight, I will ask my nephew to take you to her home as a guest."


    Zhang Yunjing said in surprise, "thank you, master!"


    The momentum of ximenyu''s master and apprentice was suppressed by them again! , this Gao Qing, actually wants to go both ways and social relations! Yang Hongyan''s family is a family of officials. It''s hard to say whether they will be influenced by social relations!.


    The second master of ximenyu also has many friends who are senior officials, generals, a lot of them!.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 297

    However, it was forty years ago. After forty years of seclusion, the generals were almost dead.


    However, ximenyu didn''t take it seriously at all. Hum, he wanted to take advantage of social relations to take Yang Hongyan away? No way!.


    At this time, the Kawaii beauty looked at ximenyu with provocative eyes! , and said to ximenyu, "well, if you have any strategies, just take them out!"


    The fourth master of ximenyu asked, "Ximen disciple, do you remember the content of Lesson 11, section 6? At that time, I drew a key point for you and recited it to me and to them! Let some people who are still very naive in their feelings see what it is to pick up girls


    Ximenyu respectfully said: "yes, there are many levels of girls. Some low-level girls usually send flowers, go through the back door, use social relations, and exert pressure from the outside world to achieve their goals. This is one of the low-level means of chasing girls, which is generally used only by children who are 10% naive in terms of emotion."!. Eileen Chang once said that what leads to a woman''s heart is her heart. Therefore, high-level girls never follow the other ways. For example, with a magic gun, I can directly enter the heart of a woman! To conquer women from their hearts


    "Pooh The Kawai beauty''s face turned red. That sentence also said that the road to women''s heart is the way of heart. It''s shameless!.


    Ximenyu continued: "the 16th lesson of the book of chasing girls also said that if any man only wants to have a woman in his heart, it means that the man must not be able to do so!"


    Zhang Yunjing''s heart is angry, Ximen Yu, this is deliberately pointing to mulberry! He said he couldn''t do that!.


    Gao Qing, Zhang Yunjing''s master, said with a smile, "so you are very good? Ha ha, I remember that your master Zhang LIULANG used to be No! Ha ha ha


    Ximen Yu was stunned. The four masters did not lift it?.


    Ximen Yu''s four masters finally looked angry. The third master held the four masters who wanted to be impulsive! There''s no need to do it! Besides, the other party has a lot of background!.


    In his later years, the fourth master of ximenyu did not give up because of a lightning strike. From then on, the fourth master concentrated on studying the method and secret script of chasing girls! I hope someone will inherit his mantle and be a happy man.


    Ximen Yu said: "go back to the senior, the younger generation is not strong. However, you are beyond my reach in front of me! "Master is like this, even more apprentices!"


    "You When Gao Qing heard ximenyu''s words, he was furious at once! A younger generation of ximenyu, who even satirized him, couldn''t catch up with ximenyu!.


    Seeing Gao Qing''s fury, Ximen Yu finally avenged the fourth master''s wounds.


    The silent old man next to Gao Qing held down Gao Qing''s hand and didn''t let him be impulsive. Master and apprentice of ximenyu also had a deep background. Since everyone was arguing, they won the other party in their words.


    Zhang Yunjing was very angry when he saw that his master was insulted by ximenyu. He also wanted to scold ximenyu''s master. However, he couldn''t think of anything for a moment. He could not directly scold ximenyu''s master. You are a tortoise bastard! That''s not up to standard! On the contrary, he lost his master''s face and scolded him quietly!.


    The Kawai beauty said to Gao Qing, "Uncle Gao, don''t pay any attention to him. You just said that you should act as a sketch."!. This sketch is very nice. I''m really curious, such a quality, how can he have the courage to chase girls, I''m afraid the ugly girls will not like it! Unless a woman is blind! Or have a bad hobby like hooligans! , my brother Yunjing, who has both ability and political integrity, is much better than some people who don''t know! "


    Ximen Yu said to the Kawai beauty with a smile: "beauty, you can''t beat me to death. In fact, I''m very good. I believe that if you come into contact with me, you will change your view on me. Maybe you will like me too!"


    The Kawai beauty was angry, "Pooh, I will like you? I don''t see you all over your body


    "Hey, hey, a lot of women who like me said that at the beginning."!. Beauty, I believe, as long as you let me into your heart, you will understand, how to enter your heart, I have just said, you know, do not explain, hey hey! The way I enter a woman''s heart is unique


    "You, Dante, rascal Kawai is so beautiful that Ximen Yu just said that what enters a woman''s heart is the way of heart. Ximen Yu is a naked flirt!.


    "Yunjing elder brother, you must chase that school flower to hand, lets him cry!" Kawaii beauty stares at Ximen Yu.


    Zhang Yunjing nodded: "I won''t let you down!"


    "Well, let''s go! What''s more, it''s defiled my identity! "


    Gao Qing stood up, turned around and left.


    "Please take a long time, master, don''t send me off!"


    "Hello, little girl, you are really beautiful. If you are sure to be my girlfriend, I can promise you to make one less girlfriend! How about it


    Master, apprentice and Uncle Zhang Yunjing have left!.


    Ximenyu immediately put away his funny expression! Just now he made fun of that Kawaii beauty, not really, just pretended!.Ximenyu continued to drink tea. Ximenyu asked, "what are the two masters, three masters and four masters? Do you have any hatred against us?"


    The father of the second division said: "there is no hatred. We have known each other decades ago. All along, we have been unhappy with each other! It''s always been right. Today, they are also disciples of the capital! That Gao Qing, just now, is a disciple of Jingmen. Although we are all Jingmen disciples, we belong to different factions. Naturally, we are enemies, just like the QUANDOU faction!. It can''t be said that they are mortal enemies, but we are enemies! "


    The third master then said, "that Gao Qing, there is a master who is very powerful, and his master''s master, that is, the grandfather of the little girl just now, is at the same level as your master. Your master father and we are of the same school in Beijing! They are from another Jingmen elite faction! "


    "Oh, so!"


    The fourth master told ximenyu, "ximenyu, you must catch up with the school flower you mentioned. You can''t let Gao Qing''s Apprentice chase him away. Otherwise, Gao Qing''s old bastard will show up in front of the teachers with the apprentice and the school flower. The teachers will have no face at all!. We are all disciples of the capital. There will be many opportunities to meet in the future. We can''t lose face for our teachers! "


    "Well, well, I won''t let you lose face!"


    The fourth master ordered: "if you have a chance, soak that beautiful girl in your hand! If you can soak her up, haha, it will be fun


    Ximen Yu, it''s too difficult!


    At the moment, Gao Qing, who had just stepped out of the teahouse, immediately told Zhang Yunjing: "Yunjing, you must chase that woman to your hand. Don''t let her be chased away by the disciple of the lustrous ghost Zhang LIULANG, otherwise, I will feel very shameless as a teacher!"


    Zhang Yunjing nodded solemnly: "well, for the sake of master''s face, I will certainly catch up with Yang Hongyan!"


    "But if you can''t get a girl, don''t fight because you can''t get it. Otherwise, you''ll fall into a bad situation. Others will say that you''ll beat someone if you don''t get it."!. Don''t fight with him until you have to. His background is not simple. I''m afraid it''s hard for both sides to deal with it. Anyway, I''m sure you won''t lose to him! "


    "Well!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 298

    The three masters of ximenyu left Donghai early the next morning! , ximenyu continues to go to school! I''ll have the final exam in a few days!.


    Ximenyu heard that last night, the provincial director took Zhang Yunjing to Yang Hongyan''s home. Ximenyu heard that Yang Hongyan''s father was very satisfied with Zhang Yunjing! Yang Hongyan''s father made a decision immediately. The director''s advice was very good, and he followed the director''s advice!.


    Therefore, the yanghongyan family treat Zhang Yunjing as their son-in-law! When he came to school this morning, Zhang Yunjing looked at Ximen Yu and was full of pride!.


    Ximenyu can see that Yang Hongyan and Zhang Yunjing are closer.


    After school at noon, Zhang Yunjing immediately ran to Yang Hongyan''s desk and said kindly, "Hongyan, your mother just sent me a text message! Tell me to come to your house for lunch! Your mother is waiting for us at the school gate now! Let''s go


    At this time, Yang Hongyan''s phone rang, her mother called her, "Hello, Hongyan, quickly call Yunjing to come out together! At noon, your uncle is here. Your uncle also wants to see Yunjing. Hurry up


    Zhang Yunjing smiles at Yang Hongyan.


    Yang Hongyan has no choice but to walk out of the school gate. Zhang Yunjing follows him closely!.


    "Wait a minute!" , Ximen Yu shouts to Yang Hongyan.


    This time, Zhang Yunjing has been on guard. He is in front of Yang Hongyan. Ximen Yu wants to take Yang Hongyan away again. It is not so easy.


    Yang Hongyan looked at Ximen Yu and said, "what do you want?"


    Ximen Yu said: "monitor, I want to ask you something!"


    The monitor nodded and said, "say it!"


    Ximen Yu said, "there is a disgusting person here. Can you tell him to go away?"


    Yang Hongyan looked at Zhang Yunjing and said to Zhang Yunjing, "Zhang Yunjing, you should go out of the school gate first and tell my mother that I will come out soon!"


    "Good! Hongyan, I''ll go out first. Hurry up


    Zhang Yunjing glanced at ximenyu and left alone!.


    Yang Hongyan asked, "ximenyu, what do you want to do? Tell me!"


    Ximenyu asked: "what''s the matter with Zhang Yunjing? I heard that the director came to your house last night. Do you like Zhang Yunjing because of this?"


    Yang Hongyan frowned: "do you think it''s possible? I told you the day before yesterday, I won''t like anyone, at least I won''t at present! "


    "What do you mean by Zhang Yunjing and invite him to your home for dinner?" Ximenyu acid road.


    "It was invited by my parents. Last night, the director of the Department came to my house with Zhang Yunjing. You know, my father and my uncle are all officials. The director clearly came to speak for Zhang Yunjing. Therefore, my parents are very happy to see me and Zhang Yunjing become a couple. Now, Zhang Yunjing is the future son-in-law in the eyes of my parents! "


    "Hum, dream, you are mine!" Ximen Yu Road.


    Yang Hongyan looked at ximenyu with some heartbeats. Ximenyu and Zhang Yunjing both liked ximenyu better in Yang Hongyan''s heart. After all, there was too much happening with ximenyu, even his thing She was also a miracle doctor to restore her beauty. Moreover, Ximen Yu grew taller. Although Zhang Yunjing is also good, reading is very talented, the appearance looks very serious, the strength is also strong. However, in Yang Hongyan''s heart, ximenyu still likes it. If she really wanted to choose, she would choose Ximen Yu who was more rogue and shameless.


    Just, Yang Hongyan now just want to be a good man, don''t want to be anyone''s girlfriend.


    Yang Hongyan said: "my parents treat him as a son-in-law, but I don''t have it. I''m just helpless. Anyway, I won''t be anyone''s girlfriend."!. Well, my mother is waiting for me at the school gate, and I''m home! "


    Yang Hongyan flies away!.


    At this time, Zhao Jian came over. Zhao Jian also saw it and touched ximenyu''s arm. "Hello, ximenyu, how come Zhang Yunjing has been sticking to Yang Hongyan''s side? Her mother told him to eat at home


    "Hum!" , Ximen Yu disdains a hum, but in the heart is some depressed! Is it true that you are too self righteous? Is Yang Hongyan really going to be taken away by Zhang Yunjing? No, there are no doors!.


    Ximenyu said to Zhao Jian, "Zhao Jian, do you want to have a good lunch?"


    Zhao Jian said with a smile, "OK, are you going to treat me?"


    "Just follow me!"


    Ximen Yu said in his heart: "since Yang Hongyan''s mother invited Zhang Yunjing to her home for dinner, hum, how can I watch with open eyes? I''ll come to your house without invitation. Anyway, if I cure Yang Hongyan, they dare not chase me!"


    So Ximen Yu decided to take Zhao Jian and go to Yang Hongyan''s home for dinner! , no need to please.


    "Ximenyu, where on earth do you invite me to eat?" Zhao Jian walked out of the school with ximenyu.


    Ximen Yu said: "follow me, just follow me!"


    Ximenyu stopped a taxi! I got into a taxi with Zhao Jian!.Zhao Jian was very happy in his heart. He thought he would go to a big hotel for dinner!.


    Just got into the taxi, ximenyu''s phone rang! It''s a strange phone call.


    "Hello, who is it?" And ximenyu picked it up.


    "Is it ximenyu?" he laughed


    Ximen Yu frowned and called him. It was Tang Xianer''s father! After xian''er left, Ximen Yu was full of resentment against the Tang family and did not contact them. Unexpectedly, xian''er''s father took the initiative to contact him.


    However, she is also the father of xian''er. Besides, xian''er has already left. Ximen Yu sighs. Forget it, xian''er is gone. It is also necessary to help her take care of her relatives.


    "Uncle Tang, it''s you. What can I do for you?"


    Tang Xianer''s father said, "ximenyu, I heard that you haven''t been to school for a long time. We''ve been worried about you since you came back two days ago."


    "I''m fine, thank you!"


    "Well, ximenyu, are you still angry about our sending away xian''er?"


    Ximenyu said sadly: "no, uncle Tang, if you have anything, please don''t hesitate!"


    "Hehe, it''s not a big deal. Today is Xianer''s birthday! Even though xian''er is not here, we all miss her very much. So, I''m going to hold a family dinner at home, and I want to ask if you can come and have a seat at night! "


    "Xian Er Sheng X!" When Ximen Yu heard these words, his heart ached. Xian''er gave Ximen Yu an iPhone before. At that time, Ximen Yu thought that when she gave birth to x, he would give her a necklace!.


    Seeing that ximenyu was silent, Tang Xianer''s father said, "Xianer''s uncle is here, and now it happens to be in the East China Sea."!.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 299

    We haven''t seen you for a long time. I also want to see you! After all, you are xian''er''s boyfriend. Xian''er is gone. Suddenly, it''s a kind of miss for xian''er to see you!. In our heart, we always treat you as xian''er''s relative. You are xian''er''s boyfriend. When xian''er leaves, we are obliged to take good care of you for xian''er. I think xian''er certainly hopes that we can take good care of you! "


    Simon Yu said, "well, I will come."


    I didn''t expect that they felt the same way as Ximen Yu. Ximen Yu felt that he had family members who thought they could take good care of xian''er. This is also a kind of nostalgia for her. I didn''t expect that they felt the same way!.


    "Well, come home tomorrow! How have you been recently, ximenyu? Do you have a new girlfriend! Find one as soon as possible. Don''t miss xian''er too much! "


    Ximenyu said: "I know!"


    "if you need any help, even though you don''t need our help in many aspects, our Tang family always has advantages. For example, in the official field, if you encounter any trouble, you can find us!" Tang Xianer''s father said sincerely.


    Ximen Yu''s heart moved and said, "can you really say it?" Ximenyu thought of Zhang Yunjing. Because the director of the Department went to Yang Hongyan''s house, he asked Yang Hongyan''s family to treat Zhang Yunjing as her son-in-law!.


    Xian''er''s eldest uncle is the Secretary of the provincial Party committee of Jiangnan province. The head of the provincial department is a lower rank in front of the Secretary of the provincial Party committee. If he can find such an official supporter, will he be able to fight against the provincial director.


    The director of the provincial department is only under the leadership of the Secretary of the provincial Party committee. Who is stronger and who is weaker? At that time, I would like to see who Yang Hongyan''s parents regard as their future son-in-law.


    Ximen Yu immediately said: "Uncle Tang, I''ll tell you the truth. I really like a girl now. It''s my classmate, Yang Hongyan."


    Tang Xianer''s father said with a smile, "Yang Hongyan, her reputation in Donghai No.1 middle school is very loud recently. Even I have heard about it. You have a good eye and I support you very much! After all, xian''er has gone. It''s no use thinking about her. We should live happily for the present! "


    "But I can''t catch up with Yang Hongyan!" Ximen Yu said in a deep voice.


    "How can, you are so excellent, how can not catch up with!"


    "My monitor also has a classmate named Zhang Yunjing. His strength is not much different from mine. Last night, the provincial director took him to Yang Hongyan''s house. Yang Hongyan''s family members are officials, which is very useful. Now, Yang Hongyan''s parents have treated Zhang Yunjing as her son-in-law. Just now her mother came to pick them up for dinner! I don''t think I have much hope. The director of the Department will take him to the door in person because he has such a big official background. "


    Tang Xianer''s father laughed and said, "OK, I''ll tell my elder brother about this matter. Who says you don''t have a backstage? Uncle xian''er is the Secretary of the provincial Party committee. Please wait for my good news."


    "OK, thank you, uncle Tang!"


    "No, thank you very much for thinking of us as relatives! Well, I''ll hang up first! "


    "Well!"


    At the end of the call, Ximen Yu felt very happy. If the Secretary of the provincial Party committee could take himself to Yang Hongyan''s house, ha ha ha ha, it would be fun. MA BI Zhang Yunjing wants to play backstage with me. Who is afraid!.


    Zhao Jian looks at ximenyu with envy, niuqiang! It seems that it''s a little difficult for Zhang Yunjing to soak up Yang Hongyan! Simon Woo is not a vegetarian!.


    ¡­¡­


    Tang Xianer''s father hung up and looked at the elder brother sitting beside him and other family members.


    It turns out that Tang Xianer''s father called ximenyu when he was eating! His conversation with ximenyu was heard by everyone.


    Xian''er''s mother said sadly: "we must help him, he is xian''er''s boyfriend, if xian''er knows, we must hope that we take good care of him!"


    Xian''er''s uncle sighed and said, "well, tomorrow night, I''ll take ximenyu to Director Yang''s house in person."


    ¡­¡­


    Ximen Yu and Zhao Jian arrived at Yang Hongyan''s house.


    At the moment, in Yang Hongyan''s home, her uncle, aunt, and parents are chatting and laughing!.


    Yang Hongyan''s parents look at Zhang Yunjing, smile very happy, constantly give Zhang Yunjing vegetables!.


    Yang Hongyan''s father is also very satisfied. Director Zhou brought him by himself, which shows his status in the eyes of director Zhou!. In their eyes, Zhang Yunjing is the future son-in-law!.


    Then the doorbell rang!.


    "Xiaojie, go and open the door!" Yang Hongyan''s aunt told her daughter that Zhen Xiaojie was here too!.


    Zhenjie, why do you open the door


    Ximen Yu walks into Yang Hongyan''s house with a smile.


    Everyone was surprised when they saw ximenyu. Yang Hongyan and Zhang Yunjing were even more surprised.


    "Ximenyu, why are you here?" Yang Hongyan stood up.


    Ximen Yu said, "Hello, uncles and aunts! I''m sorry, I came uninvitedYang Hongyan''s mother welcomed ximenyu into the living room! Ximenyu is the benefactor of their daughter. She also treated Zhen Xiaojie. When she saw ximenyu coming, everyone was very enthusiastic.


    Zhao Jian knew that ximenyu had brought him to the monitor''s house for dinner!.


    Yang Hongyan''s little aunt asked, "ximenyu, have you had a meal? Let''s have a meal together."


    "Good!" Ximen Yu was here to have dinner. He was not polite to them!.


    "This classmate, you also have a meal together, don''t be surprised! I don''t know your name yet


    "You, auntie, I am ximenyu''s table mate, and Yang Hongyan is also my monitor!" Zhao Jian said with some embarrassment.


    "It turns out that they are all classmates. Sit down and eat first!"


    Ximenyu goes to the restaurant and has a look. Zhang Yunjing is sitting next to Yang Hongyan!.


    Ximenyu went directly to Yang Hongyan and said, "monitor, you can sit down a little bit!"


    Yang Hongyan gave ximenyu a funny look and moved to the side. Ximenyu inserted in the middle and became him sitting next to Zhang Yunjing, separating Zhang Yunjing from Yang Hongyan.


    Zhang Yunjing was angry with ximenyu''s shamelessness in his heart, but his face was still smiling: "ximenyu, come on, let''s have a class, I respect you!"


    Ximenyu naturally can''t be so ungrateful. He is happy to drink like a brother to Zhang Yunjing!.


    "Ximenyu, don''t just drink, eat more vegetables, I''ll clip it for you!" Yang Hongyan''s mother keeps bringing vegetables to ximenyu!.


    Zhang Yunjing is not happy in his heart. He is the future son-in-law they have identified in their hearts. Why is he so enthusiastic about ximenyu!.


    Yang Hongyan''s father asked ximenyu, "ximenyu, is there something you want to do this time?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 300

    Ximen Yu said with a smile: "it''s nothing. I miss Hongyan very much. Come home and have a look. I hope I haven''t disturbed you."


    "Ha ha!" Yang Hongyan''s family suddenly felt very embarrassed! It''s not good to say anything!.


    Ximen Yu turned to Yang Hongyan and said, "Hongyan, how are you doing recently?" The tone is full of ambiguity!.


    Yang Hongyan kicked ximenyu quietly!.


    "Hongyan, I am not in school these months, I have been very concerned about you, you can restore to the once beautiful, I am really happy, Hongyan, let me take care of you all your life!"


    "Poof!" Yang Hongyan''s mother and aunt immediately gushed out the soup!.


    Yang Hongyan''s face is red! However, although she knew that Ximen Yu was angry with Zhang Yunjing, she still felt her heart beat faster for ximenyu''s words. In this way, Zhang Yunjing, song Zihao and others also told her, but only what Ximen Yu said, she would feel her heart beat faster.


    It seems that Yang Hongyan''s favorite is ximenyu!


    "Cough!" Yang Hongyan''s father coughed twice! To remind ximenyu to pay attention to the language, he has identified Zhang Yunjing as the future son-in-law.


    Ximenyu looked at Yang Hongyan''s father and said, "Uncle Yang, are you OK, or I''ll take care of your pulse!"


    Although Zhang Yunjing was very angry, he could not let ximenyu perform alone. He also said, "yes, uncle Yang, if you have any discomfort, you can tell me that I know a miracle doctor. He is very good."!. His master, I believe you have all heard of it, is the miracle doctor Xu of China


    "Xu Yuzhen? True or false, Xu Yuzhen is a famous miracle doctor. There are a generation of strange people in high school history books! Do you know his disciple? " Uncle Yang Hong is surprised!.


    Everyone looked at Zhang Yunjing. After all, Xu Yuzhen is really famous. Everyone knows that, because he has been written into the book! Just like Li Shizhen and Sun Simiao. Although the second master of ximenyu is also powerful, it is a pity that he is unknown in the history of Qing Dynasty.


    Zhang Yunjing saw that he successfully shifted the focus from ximenyu to himself,.


    "Yes, I am good friends with Xu Yuzhen''s eldest disciple! His medical skills are very powerful. Uncle Yang, if you have anything, you can tell me. I haven''t met Hongyan before. If I meet Hongyan, I can also ask my friend to help her heal. My friend is Xu Yuzhen''s disciple, extraordinary! "


    Ximen Yuheng said: "brother Yunjing, you are talking about Xu Jiaqiang! be not of the common sort? I don''t think so! "


    Zhang Yunjing said with a smile, "Oh, have brothers ximenyu seen him?"


    Ximenyu looked at everyone and said, "it is. Not long ago, I happened to meet his junior sister Zhuge Xiangyun in Kyoto. At that time, they just met a patient who could not be treated in the hospital. The patient would fart every other hour! Xu Jiaqiang couldn''t be cured. I happened to be there, so I helped him solve the problem at will. "


    "Hum!" Zhang Yunjing snorted scornfully and thought ximenyu was bragging.


    Zhen Xiaojie asked: "ximenyu, how do you treat this patient?"


    Ximenyu said: "it''s very simple. I''ll let him eat radish for a month, and the disease will be cured! However, Xu Jiaqiang and his younger sister are really good. As soon as I say radish, they immediately understand! Immediately, Xu Jiaqiang''s admiration for me was overwhelming! "


    Zhang Yunjing was unhappy and said, "you can really stick gold on your face. Xu Jiaqiang is a strong man. You can tell it is a lie at a glance."


    Ximen Yu said with a smile: "Yunjing brothers don''t believe it. Now you can call to verify it on the spot."


    "Verify, verify!" Zhang Yunjing absolutely does not believe it.


    No one here believes that, after all, they are Xu Yuzhen''s disciples. Ximenyu is more powerful than Xu Yuzhen''s disciples? Bullshit, so I really want to see the results of Zhang Yunjing''s verification.


    Zhang Yunjing immediately called Xu Jiaqiang, and opened the hands-free.


    "Hello, Yunjing, how can you call me when you have time?" Xu Jiaqiang said after connecting.


    Zhang Yunjing asked, "Jiaqiang, do you know a man named ximenyu?"


    Xu Jiaqiang doesn''t know what Zhang Yunjing wants to do. If he knows that he wants to verify, he will say he doesn''t know.


    Xu Jiaqiang nodded and said, "yes, I know! What''s the matter


    Zhang Yunjing asked again: "I heard that he cured a patient who farted every hour in your hospital last time! Is that right


    "Yunjing, how can you know about this?" Xu Jiaqiang was upset


    When Ximen Yu heard this, he immediately laughed and said, "you heard me! , Yunjing has personally verified it. I didn''t tell a lie! "


    "Ximenyu, you are so good! Xu Yuzhen''s disciples all admire you At this time, everyone finally believed it and immediately threw himself into the ground with admiration for Ximen Yu!.


    Xu Jiaqiang at the other end of the phone finally knew the purpose and immediately yelled, "no, bullshit. That time, it was just that he had lost his dog X-ray. How can I compare my medical skills with him?" It''s a pity that Xu Jiaqiang''s voice has been covered by everyone''s worship voice!.Ximenyu said to Yang Hongyan''s father, "Uncle Yang, if you have any diseases in the future, you may come to me. The friend of Yunjing brothers often comes to ask me for advice. So, don''t bother to go around and find an outsider!"


    "Good, good, ha ha!" Yang Hongyan''s family members smile and thank you!.


    Ximenyu said: "Uncle Yang, aunt Yang, I have a heartless request!"


    "Little miracle doctor, say it!"


    Ximen Yu said: "I like Hongyan very much. Can''t you stop Hongyan from being with me?"


    "Er!" In a daze, Yang Hongyan kicked Ximen Yu and his face turned red.


    After silence for a while, Yang Hongyan''s father said, "ximenyu, I''m really sorry. You have great kindness to our family. I can''t refuse you, but it''s really unfortunate. In fact, I don''t hide it from you. Zhang Yunjing is the future son-in-law of all of us!"


    "Yes, ximenyu, I''m really sorry!" , said Yang Hongyan''s mother apologetically.


    "Ha ha!" Ximen Yu smiles casually, not because of his boss!.


    "Uncle and aunt, in short, I will not give up, Hongyan, waiting for me, I love you!" Ximen Yu looks at Yang Hongyan with a burning look in his eyes!.


    "Ah Yang Hongyan is afraid. If someone says this to her, she will feel disgusted, but Ximen Yu says she feels afraid!.


    Ximenyu stood up and saw that he had almost eaten. He said, "uncle and aunt, let''s go first! , Zhao Jian, let''s go


    "Ximenyu, I''m really sorry! Take your time! Come and play when you have time


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 301

    Ximen Yu and Zhao Jian left Yang Hongyan''s home!.


    In Yang Hongyan''s home, after ximenyu left, Yang Hongyan''s father said to Zhang Yunjing, "Yunjing, I''m really sorry. I hope you don''t care about it!"


    Zhang Yunjing said with a modest and polite smile: "Uncle Yang, it''s OK. I can''t argue with him in general!"


    Zhen Xiaojie''s heart hummed. In her heart, ximenyu is much better than Zhang Yunjing!.


    That night, ximenyu went to Tang Xianer''s home. Today is xian''er''s birthday X.


    Ximenyu entered the Tang family, who had been separated for several months, and was filled with emotion.


    "Ximenyu, come in Tang Xianer''s father said to Ximen Yu!.


    Ximenyu walked into xian''er''s house and was the first to see her mother. At first sight, Ximen Yu was shocked. Xian''er''s mother became very haggard, which made Ximen yu feel distressed! It seems that the most painful thing for xian''er to leave is not him, but his parents and relatives!.


    "Ximenyu!" , xian''er''s mother saw Ximen Yu, and she didn''t know why. Her tears were falling. Maybe it was because ximenyu was his daughter''s boyfriend. Now her daughter is not here. She is sad to see ximenyu. She has poured her thoughts and feelings on Ximen Yu! It seems that taking good care of the people my daughter loves can make you feel at ease.


    "Auntie, I didn''t expect you to be so haggard! Alas And ximenyu sighed!.


    "Well, all right, sit down. Ximenyu seldom comes here. Don''t cry!" "Tang Xianer''s father said.


    Ximenyu also saw master Tang. Maybe he looked pale and didn''t look haggard. The whole person was still very energetic.


    Ximen Yu wrote Zhang Fangzi and asked Tang''s mother, who was too sad and haggard, to take some medicine!.


    Before long, xian''er''s uncle came back.


    "Governor Tang, you are back!" Ximenyu said hello to the Secretary of the provincial Party committee. The Secretary of the provincial Party committee said with a smile, "well, you are not an outsider. Don''t mention it! Ximenyu, I''m really glad you can come! How are you recently? "


    "Well, very good!"


    Governor Tang patted the back of ximenyu''s hand and said, "if you have anything in the future, please tell me. We all regard you as a relative."!. I heard Xiaodong say that you like a girl in school


    Ximenyu didn''t hide any more, nodded and said, "well, her name is Yang Hongyan. Her father is the director of Xicheng District Public Security Bureau."!. Unfortunately, there is also a class called Zhang Yunjing who is also chasing her. Moreover, the director of the provincial department took him to Yang Hongyan''s home yesterday. I don''t know what the director said to her father. Now, her parents have regarded Zhang Yunjing as their future son-in-law! "


    "Well!" Secretary Tang nodded, patted ximenyu on the shoulder and said, "you are my nephew. As long as I can do it, I will do my best. Don''t worry. I''ll take you to Director Yang''s house tomorrow night, and let him think it over again! "


    "Thank you, uncle!" Ximenyu omitted the Secretary of Tang Dynasty and called him uncle directly.


    "Ha ha ha!" Secretary Tang smiles happily.


    "Well, eat, although Xianer is not with us, we can also celebrate her happy birthday now!"


    The arrival of ximenyu made the Tang family more happy.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    At Zhang Yunjing''s home, the provincial director said to Zhang Yunjing with a smile: "Yunjing, how are you and Yang Hongyan? Is it going well now


    Zhang Yunjing said with a smile: "well, now Hongyan''s parents have decided that I am their son-in-law, uncle Zhou, thank you!"


    "You''re welcome. In that case, I''ll take you back tonight."


    Zhang Yunjing said in surprise, "that''s good. If you take me again! , which will further consolidate my future son-in-law status! "


    Director Zhou nodded his head and said, "yes, I''ll take you again tonight. In this way, there won''t be any change in the future! You have become Yang Hongyan''s boyfriend. It''s a foregone conclusion! "


    "Thank you, uncle Zhou!" Thank you very much.


    ¡­¡­


    In the afternoon, ximenyu was sleeping in class when his phone rang.


    Ximen Yu picked it up. He was xian''er''s uncle.


    "Hello, uncle!" "Ximenyu cried kindly. Ximenyu had already guessed something.


    "Ximenyu, please come with me to Director Yang''s home this evening. However, it may be a little later, about eight o''clock in the evening."


    "Well, no problem! Thank you


    "You child, don''t say such polite words in the future!"


    Maybe it was arranged by God. Tonight, the director general of Zhou will take Zhang Yunjing to the door again, and Secretary Tang will also bring ximenyu to the door.


    At seven o''clock in the evening, director Zhou sat behind a business car, and Zhang Yunjing was also among them. They rushed to Yang Hongyan''s house and arrived at Yang Hongyan''s house on time at seven o''clock!.


    "Jingling!" Zhang Yunjing rang the doorbell excitedly, while director Zhou adjusted his tie habitually.


    The door opened. It was Yang Hongyan''s father who opened the door.Yang Hongyan''s father was shocked to see director Zhou at the door! It came once the day before yesterday. It was an accident in an accident. Now it comes again. It''s as exciting and incredible as the Jade Emperor himself. After all, director Zhou''s rank is too high. He is only the director of the Regional Bureau. He is from the province and the highest leader in the whole provincial system.


    Therefore, Yang Hongyan''s father, flattered and stupefied!.


    "Director Zhou, here you are Yang Hongyan''s father''s voice is shaking!.


    Yang Hongyan''s mother immediately ran out of the kitchen to meet director Zhou! The couple are very sincere and polite for fear of making a mistake.


    "Director, please come in!"


    "Director, sit down, sit down!"


    "Director, you have tea!"


    "Hongyan, what are you still doing in the room? Director Zhou is here, Yunjing is here, but you can''t come out!" ''cried Yang Hongyan''s mother!.


    Yang Hongyan is very helpless from the study out, busy with Zhou hall director said: "Zhou hall director good!"


    Zhou hall director said with a smile: "Hongyan, it''s polite to call me the director. If you don''t mind, call me uncle Zhou. I''m not a director now, ha ha!"


    Yang Hongyan''s father was flattered and said: "director, don''t be kidding. You are the director. How dare you be so disrespectful to you!"


    Yang Hongyan''s mother glared at her husband, heart said, you are really stupid melon ah, call uncle Zhou relationship is immediately different, you also extrapolate, Yang Hongyan''s mother busy to her daughter said: "Hongyan, you also hurry to call uncle Zhou!"


    "Hello, uncle Zhou!" Yang Hongyan called with a smile


    "Ah, ha ha, it''s much more comfortable to listen to. In the future, just like Yunjing, call me uncle Zhou!" Director Zhou is full of official voice.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 302

    Director Zhou said to Zhang Yunjing: "Yunjing, you and Hongyan go to play, I chat with Director Yang!"


    "Good!" Zhang Yunjing was as happy as getting the imperial edict. She followed Yang Hongyan to her study. Yang Hongyan was doing her homework. She met a problem and was calculating. Zhang Yunjing saw it and immediately said, "Hongyan, are you not good at this problem? I''ll teach you!" Zhang Yunjing immediately began to teach attentively. Yang Hongyan did not refuse. She listened patiently. Zhang Yunjing was really good at reading.


    In the living room, Yang Hongyan''s father is submissive and chatting with senior officials of Zhou.


    Not long ago, Yang Hongyan''s uncle came, that is Zhen Xiaojie''s father!.


    Zhen Xiaojie''s father can''t miss this opportunity to get to know the director of the provincial department. Therefore, as soon as he heard that director Zhou had come to his sister-in-law''s house, he came immediately!.


    Yang Hongyan''s great uncle is also an official, and is now the director of Donghai Culture Bureau! Although the official is one level higher than Yang Hongyan''s father, he is in a position of Qingshui yamen which has no way out.


    "Director Zhou, this is my brother-in-law, Zhen Zhimin!" , said Yang Hongyan''s father in a hurry.


    "Hello!" Director Zhou nodded to Zhen Zhimin, who was as warm as spring! "Hello, director Zhou. It''s a great honor to meet you."


    "Director Zhen, you''re welcome. Sit down!"


    "Thank you, director Zhou!" Zhen Zhimin, like Yang Hongyan''s father, spoke to Director Zhou, constantly being submissive and nodding! It seems that no matter what director Zhou said, he was wise!.


    Director Zhou came to Donghai and went to Director Yang''s home in Xicheng District. I don''t know what happened. He was soon known by the mayor, vice mayor and Secretary of the municipal Party committee of Donghai city.


    Therefore, the mayor, vice mayor and Secretary of the municipal Party committee also came immediately.


    Yang Hongyan''s home, soon became lively! The main leaders of Donghai city are in Yang Hongyan''s home! Yang Hongyan''s mother is very happy that so many senior officials have come home for the first time.


    Moreover, for the sake of director Zhou, the Secretary of the municipal Party committee and other leaders showed full respect for her and seemed to satisfy her vanity. Therefore, Yang Hongyan''s mother likes Zhang Yunjing, the future son-in-law!.


    "All leaders have dinner! , Lao Yang, come and help with the dishes Yang Hongyan''s mother came out with a pot of delicious dishes, and her uncle-in-law said, "I''ll help too!"


    The eldest uncle and Yang Hongyan''s father are very excited. Their positions are the lowest here. However, the leaders such as the Secretary of the municipal Party committee and the mayor have a good attitude towards him. All this is because of director Zhou!.


    "Hongyan, Yunjing, have a meal!"


    Yang Hongyan and Zhang Yunjing also came out to have dinner together. Yang Hongyan''s mother said, "Hongyan, this is the Secretary of the municipal Party committee, this is the mayor, and this is the vice mayor. Don''t pour them and your uncle Zhou''s wine as soon as possible!"


    "Hello Yang Hongyan light to the three officials plus a bigger official Zhou uncle pour wine!.


    The mayor looked at Yang Hongyan and praised: "director Yang, she has a good daughter. The long sign, if put in ancient times, may be another Yang Guifei!"


    "Yes The vice mayor immediately praised it.


    In fact, although Yang Hongyan is beautiful, their officialdom cultivation naturally won''t be praised so much. They are more flattering to Director Zhou!.


    Director Zhou sat on the main seat, just like the stars and the moon. The Secretary of the municipal Party committee, the mayor and others, sat beside him. Yang Hongyan''s father and aunt kept urging wine and turning the turntable!.


    Director Zhou introduced: "this is my little nephew, Zhang Yunjing!"


    The Secretary of the municipal Party committee and the mayor immediately looked at Zhang Yunjing with a smile. He was like an angel. The Secretary of the municipal Party committee said, "director, your little nephew''s sign of good health!"


    The mayor is not willing to fall behind, but also fawningly said: "well, it''s really handsome, Yunjing, what grade have you studied?"


    Zhang Yunjing said: "uncle, I read senior three!"


    The mayor is very happy to hear Zhang Yunjing call his uncle. He seems to have a closer relationship with director Zhou!.


    The vice mayor can''t fall behind. This time, the two immediate superiors have finished, and it''s his turn. The vice mayor also smiles and says to Zhang Yunjing, "Yunjing, which middle school are you in the East China Sea? Your grades must be good!"


    Everyone is Yunjing long Yunjing short, are boasting of Zhang Yunjing, a pair of very like Zhang Yunjing, want to immediately accept as the son of the impulse.


    It''s not that Zhang Yunjing is really liked by the leaders, but just wants to flatter the director! You can''t flatter the director directly. Therefore, it''s not good to transfer the flattering object to Zhang Yunjing.


    Director Zhou looked at several city leaders so boastful of Zhang Yunjing, his heart was naturally happy! Looking at Zhang Yunjing with a smile.


    To my Uncle Zhang Yunjing, I''d like to propose a toast to you


    "OK, ha ha ha!" The Secretary of the municipal Party committee and the mayor and vice mayor laughed gratefully!.


    If director Zhou is not here, I''m afraid there is no interest in seeing Zhang Yunjing! But now they are showing a love for Zhang Yunjing!. They are all doing it for director Zhou. Although he knows that they are all acting, he is very helpful in his heart."Director, I''ll pour you wine!" Yang Hongyan''s aunt, director Zhou held her glass and said, "no, I can''t drink, I can''t do it!"


    "Good, good, the director drinks coke, after all, the body is more important!" The Secretary of the municipal Party Committee immediately asked Uncle Yang Hongyan to change coke!.


    This is the advantage of leadership. You can not drink if you don''t drink. If there is a leader who is more senior than director Zhou, we can see if he dares not to drink.


    Director Zhou drank coke, the Secretary of the municipal Party committee and the mayor, etc. toasted him with liquor, and it was their honor to drink more coke. However, they did not dare to drink only one drink. They had to see the bottom of a glass of liquor, but they were very happy!.


    Director Zhou also said: "my nephew Yunjing and Yang Hongyan, the daughter of director Yang, are deeply in love with each other. I also wish them a good couple. They have come here twice and again. I, I implore director Yang and Mrs. yang to be more open about the children''s affairs."


    The Secretary of the municipal Party committee was the first to flatter: "director Zhou, to tell you the truth, I feel at the first sight that Yunjing and Hongyan are absolutely made in heaven, perfectly matched, and they are a perfect match in heaven."


    The mayor also flattered and said, "yes, the Secretary said what I said in my heart! , Yunjing and Hongyan, they are a couple. If they can''t walk together, it''s a pity! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 303

    It''s the deputy mayor''s turn. The vice mayor flattered and said, "it seems that everyone''s eyes are the same, ha ha ha!" The vice mayor looked at Yang Hongyan''s father and ordered, "director Yang, do you see that all the leaders like them very much. If you dare to stop them, I will immediately remove your post!"


    Yang Hongyan''s father and mother were busy laughing, and Yang Hongyan''s father assured him: "don''t worry about the mayor. Even if I don''t want to do anything for my job, I don''t dare to interfere with their young people any more. They are all grown up, and I can''t control it! They can talk as much as they like


    "Ha ha ha ha!" The Secretary of the municipal Party committee laughed, the mayor and the vice mayor laughed.


    In fact, they all feel that this is not really funny, but on the surface, they are very happy and funny!.


    Yang Hongyan''s mother immediately said to her daughter, "see, all the leaders are full of love for Yunjing!"


    The vice mayor said, "I like them all. I hope you can continue to be old."


    Secretary of the municipal Party committee also said with a smile: "director Yang, congratulations on finding a good son-in-law! Yunjing is really a good child. If I have a daughter, I will definitely cheat for personal gain and introduce him to my daughter! "


    "Ha ha ha ha!" The table was filled with laughter.


    In a word, the Secretary of the municipal Party committee, the mayor and the vice mayor are all trying to please director Zhou. Therefore, they are full of infinite love for Zhang Yunjing and Yang Hongyan! One mouth, one couple!.


    Yang Hongyan''s home is very harmonious, drinking wine, around director Zhou, praising the pair of jade!.


    At the moment, it''s seven fifty in the evening!.


    Ximenyu finally got the call from Secretary Tang.


    "Ximenyu, I''m sorry! I''ve kept you waiting! I just had something wrong. I really can''t leave! Now it''s over Secretary Tang apologetically said to ximenyu on the phone.


    "Nothing, uncle!" What Ximen Yu cares about is that she can go to Yang Hongyan''s eyes tonight and let her parents have a look at who is more powerful. Director Zhou is nothing but the director of the provincial department. I can even call in the Secretary of the provincial Party committee!.


    That''s what ximenyu needs to fight for!.


    Secretary of the provincial Party committee, he is the leader of the director of public security, a real provincial leader! The whole Jiangnan province is under his control. If the Secretary of the provincial Party committee comes out, will director Zhou still be a jerk?.


    "Ximenyu, where are you now? I''ll pick you up According to the records of Tang Dynasty.


    "Uncle, I''m at home now!"


    Mr. Tang, please come to the gate and ask me to open the door! I''ll go to Yang Hongyan''s house immediately! "


    "OK, OK!" Ximen Yu turned off the computer and immediately went downstairs. He was just reading his own book at home! His book, I keep an empty city, is being serialized every day at five o''clock! Of course, Ximen Yu has already finished writing. Ximen Yu gave all the manuscripts to Avril and asked Avril to update them regularly every day! Now that it has been updated to 1.5 million words, the book has become a big hit on the Internet!.


    Avril wants to make it into a TV play. Ximen Yu has the full power to deal with it!.


    Ximenyu waited for more than 20 minutes at the gate of the resettlement community when Secretary Tang''s car arrived.


    "Uncle!" "Said ximenyu kindly.


    "Well, ximenyu, don''t mention it. Get in the car! Go to Yang Hongyan''s house immediately! "


    "Well!"


    Ximenyu is not polite to Secretary Tang! Enter the back seat of the car and sit with Secretary Tang. The driver drives in front of him!.


    Ximenyu said: "uncle, you accompany me to Yang Hongyan''s house now. Will this destroy the relationship between you and director Zhou? After all, he took Zhang Yunjing first! We mean to dismantle the platform on purpose


    Uncle xian''er said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter. It''s related to your happiness. I''m going to take down the platform! What''s more, if you take it down, you can dismantle it! "


    Ximen Yu said with a smile: "uncle, your tone of voice is very tough. Is it in Jiangnan province that no one dares to confront you! Isn''t the governor of the same rank as you? "


    The Secretary of the Tang Dynasty laughed and thought for a while, but there was nothing to hide from ximenyu. He said, "I am the Secretary of the provincial Party committee of Jiangnan province and the leader of Jiangnan province. Although I have just been promoted to Jiangnan Province, I have almost grasped the power of Jiangnan Province."


    "Wow, uncle, you''re so powerful. What''s his power? I heard that it seems that the government has several systems, including the military system and the public security system! He is the director of the hall, and is he under your control? " Ximen Yu asked.


    "Well, I''m the Secretary of the provincial Party committee. As long as I''m in this province, no matter what the system is, they must play their role under the command of the party."!. Director Zhou is also a member of the Standing Committee of the provincial Party committee, but he is a member of the Standing Committee at the bottom of the list! "


    Ximenyu saw a trace of disdain for director Zhou in his eyes! It seems that although the uncle didn''t say that, he didn''t pay attention to the director at all!.


    The car soon arrived at Yang Hongyan''s home!."Uncle, follow me!"


    "Well!" Secretary Tang said to his driver, "wait for me here! By the way, I can''t make it through to Director Liu! "


    "Yes, Secretary Tang!"


    Ximenyu entered the building of Yang Hongyan''s house with Tang secretary.


    Tang Dynasty records: "ximenyu, did you call them in advance?"


    Ximen Yu curled his mouth and said, "uncle, what kind of call do you want to make? Just go up! Anyway, it''s 8:30 now. There must be no one in his family! "


    Secretary Tang nodded, the first time to do this kind of thing!.


    At the moment, in Yang Hongyan''s home, is still like a fiery drink!.


    "Hongyan, Yunjing, don''t you two have a toast to Director Zhou! Thank you for your support The Secretary of the municipal Party committee said with a red face!.


    Yang Hongyan doesn''t want to, but now there are so many senior officials here, if she doesn''t do it, it''s very difficult for her parents to do it! , had no choice but to nod.


    Zhang Yunjing happily held the glass and said, "Uncle Zhou, thank you, thank you for your support! I will certainly remember your kindness


    Zhou hall chief laughingly waved his hand and said, "well, Yunjing, it''s not good to be so polite with Uncle Zhou! You are my nephew, I should do everything! I hope that in the future, you can get along well, and it will not be in vain for me. The Secretary of the municipal Party committee and the two mayors will look forward to it! "


    "Well!"


    The Secretary of the municipal Party committee laughed and said, "Yunjing, sit down! You two are really made in heaven. Even if you don''t show up, if you are seen by me, I will support you. Who can bear to destroy such a matched pair! Isn''t it? "


    "Yes, ha ha ha!"


    Everyone was flattering again. They simply said that Zhang Yunjing and Yang Hongyan were Liang Shanbo and Zhu Yingtai.


    But then the doorbell rang.


    "Jingling!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 304

    "Hongyan, open the door!" When Yang Hongyan''s mother saw that the doorbell rang, she immediately gave orders!.


    Ximenyu''s ear is he qiminrui. Just at the door, he heard what the director Zhou and the Secretary of the municipal Party committee said. Ximenyu secretly scolded: "Heaven makes a match, heaven makes a pair, I Tianyou sister."!.


    Yang Hongyan pulled the door open with a click.


    When she saw the people standing at the gate, Yang Hongyan was shocked: "ximenyu?" , Yang Hongyan really didn''t expect that ximenyu came uninvited again! However, when she saw Ximen Yu come to her house again when Zhang Yunjing came to her house, Yang Hongyan suddenly felt a touch! I must have cared too much about her that she would have come to visit me again and again.


    Ximenyu looked at Yang Hongyan and said, "what? Are you not going to let me in? "


    Yang Hongyan looked at ximenyu with resentment, "speechless, you have such a thick skin, don''t I say please come in, you dare not come in!"


    Ximenyu enters the room, and Secretary Tang is also behind. Yang Hongyan also sees Secretary Tang, but she doesn''t know him! In his heart, he wondered why Ximen Yu had brought an old man over fifty!.


    There is a cabinet partition between the dining room and the living room. If people in the dining room don''t look at the living room deliberately, they don''t know who is in the living room. Therefore, after Secretary Tang entered the room, he sat down on the sofa in the living room! However, ximenyu went to the entrance of the restaurant and looked down at a large table of people who were eating!.


    Yang Hongyan''s father saw ximenyu suddenly standing there, stunned for a moment, "ximenyu, how did you come again?" Yang Hongyan''s father looked at director Zhou nervously! I''m afraid that ximenyu will make trouble.


    Zhang Yunjing was upset and said, "Ximen, you are not here to eat again today?" Zhang Yunjing also admired ximenyu''s boldness and disdained ximenyu''s arrogance! Today, director Zhou is here again. His future son-in-law status has been confirmed! Ximen Yu still dares to struggle. Is it useful to come up with such a thick skin? Zhang Yunjing would have wanted to have a fight with ximenyu if his master had not told him not to fight him as a last resort! He is one of the Chinese young talents, ranking 14th in the list of Chinese young talents! Zhuge, a former Xiangge!. Zhuge Xiangyun''s eldest brother, although he is also the fourteenth level of potential, is stronger than Zhang Yunjing. Zhang Yunjing is very convinced that he is behind him!.


    Ximenyu, however, has not been selected into the Chinese youth talent list at all! Therefore, Zhang Yunjing didn''t put ximenyu in the position of his opponent!.


    "Mambi''s ximenyu, don''t go too far. Laozi''s endurance is limited! If my master didn''t let me fight with you, I would have beaten you! " Zhang Yunjing looks at Ximen Yu and says in his heart.


    Director Zhou, Secretary of the municipal Party committee, mayor and vice mayor all looked at ximenyu standing at the entrance of the restaurant!.


    Several senior officials frowned, especially the Secretary of the municipal Party committee, the mayor and the deputy mayor, because they saw Zhang Yunjing''s face was very ugly, and that of director Zhou was very ugly!.


    In the living room, Secretary Tang sat upright on the sofa. As a guest, he did not like ximenyu. As soon as he entered the family''s home, he immediately ran to the dining room. Secretary Tang was very cultured and sat in the living room. Yang Hongyan poured him a cup of tea! "Uncle, you have tea!" Yang Hongyan poured a cup of tea. She didn''t know the Secretary of the provincial Party committee. She thought she was an ordinary old man! So I didn''t care about this person at all. Anyway, I put my mind on ximenyu who entered the restaurant. After pouring tea for secretary Tang, she immediately entered the restaurant!.


    The Secretary of the municipal Party committee looked at ximenyu with disgust and asked Zhang Yunjing, "Yunjing, who is this man?"


    Director Zhou''s face was very unhappy. He heard Zhang Yunjing say that there was a classmate named ximenyu who was robbing a woman from him! Often shameless to play Yang Hongyan''s idea, now see Ximen Yu suddenly came to the door, very unhappy. However, although he was very unhappy, he didn''t speak. He was such a big official that naturally the Secretary of the municipal Party committee, the mayor and the deputy mayor did it for him.


    The Secretary of the municipal Party committee was the first to speak.


    Zhang Yunjing replied to the Secretary of the municipal Party committee: "Uncle Wang, he is ximenyu. He also wants to make Hongyan''s idea! Often come to the door shamelessly! Last time, I took Hongyan away from me by force


    The mayor angrily said: "wanton, what''s the difference between this and robbing the civilian women! Is there any Chinese law in your eyes? "


    The vice mayor also said angrily: "it''s really outrageous!"


    Yang Hongyan''s father and mother were embarrassed. After all, ximenyu was their benefactor. Yang Hongyan''s mother hurriedly said, "leaders, calm down. It''s OK. Children are not mature in emotion. How can we be so relaxed and relaxed as adults?"


    Yang Hongyan''s father also advised: "yes, yes, one side of a small matter is not worth being angry about! There is nothing wrong with him liking Hongyan. If Hongyan is so beautiful, it would be abnormal if there were not a few rival lovers! "


    Yang Hongyan''s great uncle is also very grateful to Ximen Yu. His daughter Zhen Xiaojie''s strange disease was also cured by Ximen Yu! "Leaders, let''s drink and stop talking about these things."!. What''s more, the lovers who have not passed the test of their rivals have true love! We don''t care about him! " "The eldest uncle looked at Ximen Yu and said helplessly and prayed:" Ximen Yu, or, you should go back first today! Today is really, oh, let me introduce you. This is Zhou director of the Public Security Department of Jiangnan Province, Wang Secretary of Donghai municipal Party committee, Gao mayor of Donghai City, and vice mayor Jiang of Donghai city! "Yang Hongyan''s great uncle introduced several important people to ximenyu. The purpose is to let ximenyu know that there is an important person in his family today. Please go first! It was originally said by Yang Hongyan''s parents, but after all, they are the masters and are not suitable to drive ximenyu away! So he had to speak for them!.


    Yang Hongyan''s big uncle looks at ximenyu apologetically.


    Yang Hongyan''s father and mother also look at Ximen Yu apologetically. There is a hope in their eyes that ximenyu will understand. Let''s go first! There are so many important people here today. It can''t be like that noon!.


    However, ximenyu stood at the entrance of the restaurant, motionless! I don''t want to go at all! Ximenyu chuckled, not to mention that the provincial Party committee secretaries are sitting outside the living room. Even if he comes alone, he can''t leave!.


    Seeing that ximenyu was so blind and didn''t leave, director Zhou''s face became more gloomy!.


    The Secretary of the municipal Party committee, the mayor and the vice mayor, saw that director Zhou''s face became more and more ugly. As a subordinate, they had to be more angry.


    The Secretary of the municipal Party committee looked at the vice mayor. The meaning in his eyes was to ask the vice mayor to scold ximenyu away!.


    The vice mayor was upset. Just now, when he flattered director Zhou, the Secretary of the municipal Party committee was the first to do it, and the mayor was the second. But now when he does something bad, he is the first to do it!.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 305

    The vice mayor said angrily: "this classmate, you go home first. You don''t see the meaning of the owner! , go home first. After that, I found one. Hongyan and Yunjing are the combination of heaven and nature. Don''t destroy others! "


    Director Zhou smiled at the vice mayor! The Secretary and mayor of the municipal Party committee saw the smile and said in his heart, "bad, it seems to be counterproductive."!.


    The Secretary of the municipal Party Committee immediately said to ximenyu: "ximenyu, let''s go. You are right to pursue Hongyan. But you are so obsessed with each other, which is immoral! It''s immoral love! "


    The mayor also said: "chasing girls can understand, but also have self-knowledge! , look at yourself. What do you have with Hongyan? , you can see if Yunjing and Hongyan are the same as each other. I think you need to be more interesting! , it''s not interesting to be so boring! Go on, it''s not a good thing to be let the head of the Yang Bureau get angry! "


    Ximenyu is not angry, they say what, provincial Party secretary are in the living room listen! , these are the municipal Party Secretary and other major officials. No wonder that he flattered the director of the Zhou Dynasty!.


    Seeing ximenyu still not leaving, director Zhou turned his face into a rage!.


    The deputy mayor of the municipal Party secretary is angry in his heart. This man is too unknowingly bad.


    Yang Hongyan''s parents had to look at Yang Hongyan, the meaning of the eyes, Yang Hongyan saw it, her parents hope she will take ximenyu to go!.


    Yang Hongyan immediately said to ximenyu: "ximenyu, I will send you!"


    Ximenyu shook Yang Hongyan''s hand and said the first sentence: "I don''t go, you are mine!"


    Yang Hongyan saw ximenyu so stubborn, this time also said that, but in the heart is a pain.


    "Simon woo, don''t do this!" Yang Hongyan prayed to look at ximenyu.


    "Listen, everyone," said ximenyu. "Yang Hongyan is mine!" "I''m sorry, uncle and aunt, I want to tell you something. I have a relationship with Yang Hongyan before she has become a beautiful woman!"


    "Ah!" Yang Hongyan''s mother is holding her mouth unbelievable! Please look at Yang Hongyan!.


    Yang Hongyan blushed and said angrily, "ximenyu, what are you talking about!"


    Ximenyu said to Yang Hongyan, "don''t you deceive yourself, do you really want me to tell you?"


    "You! Hum, "Yang Hongyan ran into the room with red face! "It is embarrassing for ximenyu to say in public. The key is that she has nothing at all. However, there are many shame matters with ximenyu. She is not good at arguing about anything. She ran into the room and let the people who saw it immediately believed what ximenyu said. She believed that Ximen Yuzhen and Yang Hongyan had slept long ago!.


    Zhang Yunjing thought that Yang Hongyan was a pure place. At this moment, ximenyu said a word, like a knife, inserted into his heart. Originally, he expected ximenyu to be nonsense. He could see Yang Hongyan running into the room with red face and red face. He was completely desperate. It seems true that they did that! Tears from Zhang Yunjing eyes silent slide!.


    Ximenyu saw Zhang Yunjing''s sad expression, and his heart was very cool! "So, all the big officials, they are no longer in a pair of life. Yang Hongyan is my woman! Ha ha ha, I hope you don''t try to block me in the future! Otherwise, be careful that the cap is gone! "


    "Hum, what a big tone!" The Secretary of the municipal Party committee said angrily.


    "No measure!" . director Zhou gave a breath of the table!.


    In the living room Secretary Tang, from their dialogue, only know, so happened, director Zhou and mayor of the municipal Party committee are also in!. Now ximenyu is about to be in trouble. He can''t just sit! , stand up and go to the restaurant. Ximenyu, who knows, will not give those big officials face! But those big officials, after all, are not small people. How can they give no face at will, or he will not be good at it!.


    Indeed, Tang Shuji just stood up and heard ximenyu disdain and said, "hum, you are the hall chief of what hall! What a great wind! I dare to shoot the table with me! You count a ball! , not a provincial official! , rubbish


    "You!" Director Zhou heard the last scolding of ximenyu for his rubbish. My God, the angry nostrils smoke!.


    "Ah!" Even the mayor of the municipal Party Secretary, vice mayor and others, were shocked! , ximenyu actually scolded director Zhou''s garbage face to face.


    Yang Hongyan''s parents and auntie are all looking at ximenyu in amazement!.


    Secretary Tang secretly sighed in his heart, and he really thought he was the Secretary of the provincial Party committee. He was not afraid of it! How can I scold rubbish at will, the director of the Zhou Hall of other people, is also the deputy provincial chief official!.


    "How bold!" When the director of hall Zhou was about to be angry, he suddenly saw that there was a man behind ximenyu!.


    Zhou hall chief stagnated for several seconds to respond, originally angry expression, immediately chameleon became a smile.


    The municipal Party Secretary, the mayor''s deputy mayor, was also dull for a few seconds, and became a smiling face.


    Yang Hongyan''s parents and aunts, naturally, also recognized that this is the Secretary of the provincial Party committee, oh, my God, Yang Hongyan''s parents are going crazy, this is the Secretary of the provincial Party committee, what is the matter today? Is it God that the chief of Zhou hall is not big enough, and he will arrange a higher level leader?."Secretary Tang, why are you here?" Zhou hall director said with a smile


    The Secretary of the municipal Party committee and others were also in a state of panic. They said hello to Secretary Tang one by one.


    Secretary Tang nodded to everyone, then looked at ximenyu, pretending to be angry and scolded: "ximenyu, how can you be so rude to Director Zhou?"


    Ximen Yu hummed and said in a low voice, "it is


    Secretary Tang was helpless.


    Yang Hongyan''s parents went to get the stool and let Secretary Tang sit down.


    However, director Zhou took the initiative to let his seat out, "Secretary Tang, you sit, you sit!"


    Director Zhou sat in the main seat, but now that the Tang Dynasty records, does he still have the qualification to sit in the main seat?.


    Secretary Tang is welcome! Sit down in the main seat!.


    "Ximenyu, sit down, too!" Yang Hongyan''s mother made a chair for ximenyu and asked ximenyu to sit down!.


    Ximen Yu looked at Zhang Yunjing. Zhang Yunjing has calmed down now. However, there are still traces of tears on his face! Zhang Yunjing is not in the mood to say anything to ximenyu now. His mind is full of pictures of ximenyu sleeping with Yang Hongyan. He is in a state of confusion. When he thinks of ximenyu and his beautiful angel in his heart, his heart is sorrowful and he wants to tear ximenyu. However, although Zhang Yunjing is heartbroken, he still can''t give up. He still likes Yang Hongyan in his heart. Originally, Zhang Yunjing was a person with a plot, but now he doesn''t mind that Yang Hongyan is not in the right place. Because Yang Hongyan is so beautiful, even if she becomes a stranger, he can''t reduce his love for her!.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 306

    "The presence of secretary Tang is really brilliant." , said Yang Hongyan''s father respectfully.


    "Secretary Tang, come on, I''d like to toast you!" Yang Hongyan''s great uncle is busy pouring wine to Secretary Tang!.


    Secretary Tang said with a smile, "sorry, I don''t drink!"


    "Yes, yes, yes, coke!" Yang Hongyan''s father poured the coke to Secretary Tang!.


    Director Zhou raised his glass and said with a smile, "Secretary Tang, I''d like to propose a toast to you."


    Ximenyu immediately said, "uncle, what he has in his glass is not wine, but sprite."


    Just now, when Secretary Tang didn''t come, director Zhou didn''t drink. Instead, he drank coke and Sprite, so now all his glasses are sprite! Unexpectedly, Ximen Yu said it in public.


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry," he said! I will punish myself


    Ximen Yu said in a hurry: "OK, I will punish myself for three cups."


    Director Zhou was still smiling and said, "OK, I will punish myself for three cups."


    So, director Zhou picked up the liquor himself and drank three cups of liquor.


    Yang Hongyan''s mother sighed in her heart that when Secretary Tang didn''t come, he didn''t drink, and everyone offered him liquor to drink. But now, Secretary Tang is here, and he has to drink wine obediently!.


    Seeing director Zhou''s performance, Zhang Yunjing got up and went to the bathroom.


    The Secretary of the municipal Party committee and the mayor and vice mayor also toasted the Secretary of the provincial Party committee one after another!.


    "Secretary Tang, I''d like to propose another toast to you!"


    "Ha ha, then I''ll use coke, you don''t mind!" Tang said with a smile.


    "Of course, no problem. You can''t hurt yourself if you manage Wanji. Tens of millions of people in Jiangnan province expect you to lead them to a rich society." The Secretary of the municipal Party committee said.


    Therefore, a table of people more heated, fire into the sky, but this time around the people, is no longer the director of Zhou, but the Secretary of Tang! Director Zhou became the first person to turn around Secretary Tang, the Second Secretary of the municipal Party committee, the third mayor, the fourth vice mayor, and Yang Hongyan''s father and aunt, who served as the pour of wine. Yang Hongyan''s mother once again went into the kitchen to stir fry more dishes!.


    And Zhang Yunjing, standing alone on the balcony! He wanted to leave at once, but if so, he would be looked down upon! Hum, it''s ximenyu who should leave, not me!.


    At this time, director Zhou stood up and said, "I''m sorry, Secretary Tang, I''ll go to the toilet!" In fact, director Zhou didn''t want to go to the bathroom. He wanted to talk to Zhang Yunjing! At first, he wanted to take Zhang Yunjing with him immediately. However, he was a leader. Did he dare to leave first?.


    Director Zhou found Zhang Yunjing on the balcony.


    Seeing someone coming, Zhang Yunjing looked back and called, "Uncle Zhou!" There are some complaints in the tone!.


    Director Zhou said with a helpless smile: "Yunjing, you are angry with Uncle Zhou!"


    "Uncle Zhou, I don''t have any!"


    Director Zhou no longer asked whether there was any, sighed: "Yunjing, there is no way, people are my leader!"


    Zhang Yunjing nodded: "well, I understand. What is he doing here? I''m sure I''m also a lover for ximenyu. Do you want Yang Hongyan''s father to be his future son-in-law? "


    Director Zhou said, "the purpose of Tang Shu Ji has not been stated, but nine out of ten are like this. However, you can rest assured that I am respectful to him. That is the reason of the level. However, in your matter, I will not give in!. If he tells Yang Hongyan''s parents later, I won''t let him! "


    "OK, thank you, uncle Zhou!" Zhang Yunjing said gratefully!.


    Later, if Secretary Tang told Yang Hongyan''s parents that he hoped that you would allow ximenyu to be with Yang Hongyan, the director of the Department would not give in. He would immediately say that Yang Hongyan already had Zhang Yunjing!. At that time, I don''t know what will happen. I don''t know if the Secretary of the provincial Party committee and the director of the Department will pinch each other!.


    Yang Hongyan''s mother secretly called her husband into the kitchen. Yang Hongyan''s mother said to her husband, "Lao Yang, what''s the Secretary of the provincial Party committee doing?"


    Yang Hongyan''s father said, "I guess it''s the same purpose that director Zhou came to our house! Alas


    "If the Secretary of the provincial Party committee later said that we should support our daughter''s love affair with ximenyu, what should we say? Before that, we have made a pledge to Director Zhou. Moreover, just now we all have a daughter and Yunjing. The vice mayor also said that if you dare to stop your daughter and Yunjing, he will dismiss you! "


    Yang Hongyan''s father sighed heavily: "I don''t know. If we change our attitude and support our daughter to be a perfect match for Ximen Yu, we will be at the helm of the wind! Well, I don''t care. I''ll see what director Zhou will do when Secretary Tang says it later! Let them fight for it


    Yang Hongyan''s mother also had no choice but to say: "I really doubt that my daughter was the concubine Yang who brought disaster to the country and the people in her last life! You''ve made so many officials come home! I hope it can be solved tonight


    Director Zhou is back! Continue to smile and drink with Secretary Tang!.


    Ximenyu felt bored, so he got up and went to the door of Yang Hongyan''s room and knocked on the door."Hongyan, open the door, it''s me!"


    "Get out of here Yang Hongyan gave birth to the airway.


    Ximen Yu saw that Yang Hongyan was really angry with himself. He introspected. It was really too much. He just let Zhang Yunjing be angry and didn''t consider her feelings! Even if what happened with the monitor, it can''t be said in front of so many people!.


    Ximenyu saw the window of the next room, flew out of the window, and then from the window of Yang Hongyan''s room, he easily jumped into Yang Hongyan''s room.


    Yang Hongyan was shocked to see ximenyu come in! "It''s really flying over the eaves and on the wall! What a pity not to be a thief


    At the moment, Yang Hongyan is sitting on her bed, sulking!.


    Ximenyu sat down beside Yang Hongyan! "I''m not a thief now, but I don''t steal anything in general. I only steal people, only beauties!" he said with a smile


    Yang Hongyan glared at Ximen Yu and said, "what do you mean! Why make fun of my chastity


    Ximenyu apologized: "I''m really sorry just now, but I didn''t tell you any lies. Did you eat my golden cudgel?"


    "Hum!" Yang Hongyan turned her head red!.


    "Gudong!" Ximen Yu swallows his saliva. The amorous feelings of Yang Hongyan just now are extinct! It''s just like iron under ximenyu! It''s the best. No wonder Zhang Yunjing is so infatuated with her!.


    Ximen Yu said with a smile: "I said monitor, do you remember that when you were in the school women''s toilet, you came to my ear and whispered a word! You say: Lord Ximen, you are so big and powerful. You must make me very comfortable. If you want to insert me, you can take out your medical skills. I''ll wait for you below me! "


    The monitor blushed instantly. In order to encourage Ximen Yu to cure her, she did say so without missing a word.


    Ximen Yu said with a smile: "monitor, I think you are so good at reading. Your memory should be very good. You won''t forget it! Since you said that you were waiting for me at the bottom, I also took out my medical skills, so, hey, hey, I''m coming now


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 307

    More than ten minutes later, Yang Hongyan pushed aside Ximen Yu, who was gnawing at him in her arms, "OK, OK! That''s almost enough. Do you really think you''re a baby? "


    "Hey, hey, hey!" Ximenyu''s mouth full of saliva smile! "I tried the taste for my future son first!"


    Yang Hongyan blushed and said, "bah, you don''t want to face!"


    Ximenyu said again: "I''ve tried it now. It tastes good. It seems that our son will have a good taste in the future."


    "You''re talking nonsense!" Yang Hongyan plucked Ximen Yu''s ear!.


    Ximen Yu said: "wife, you see, we have come to this point, you can be my girlfriend!"


    "Never!"


    "What do you want? You''re always looking for a boyfriend


    "That''s the future. I''ll talk about it after I go to college."


    "Really not? Really want to make me sad


    "You''d better be sad to death, so that you can stop bothering me again later!"


    Ximen Yu no longer insists. It seems that Yang Hongyan has been struggling with the life after her disfigurement!.


    However, Ximen Yu has nothing to worry about. Zhang Yunjing can''t catch up with Yang Hongyan! The relationship between him and Yang Hongyan is very deep! Zhang Yunjing is a fart! If the three masters had not told Ximen Yu that he would not have a fight with Zhang Yunjing until he had to. Otherwise, ximenyu would have wanted to have a good fight with Zhang Yunjing!. It is said that Zhang Yunjing has been selected as a young talent of China, and ranked 14th! , three potential attributes, among which the sound attribute is incomparably powerful. Ximen Yu felt excited when he thought about it. It would be very exciting to have a big fight with him.


    However, Ximen Yu didn''t take Zhang Yunjing seriously. Ximen Yu could fly. Just this, Zhang Yunjing was not as good as him. But ximenyu can''t fly. This flight is too advanced. Even if it''s the eighth level of potential, it can''t catch ximenyu.


    At this time, outside Yang Hongyan''s mother called!.


    Yang Hongyan said: "my mother is calling me, I have to go out!"


    "Good!"


    After finishing their clothes, ximenyu and Yang Hongyan walked out of the room together.


    Unfortunately, Zhang Yunjing is outside. He is surprised to see ximenyu and Yang Hongyan come out of the room together!.


    Zhang Yunjing''s heart aches and tens of thousands of guesses appear in her heart. Why did Yang Hongyan let ximenyu into her room and lock the door? What did they just do in it?.


    Zhang Yunjing immediately came up and asked angrily, "ximenyu, what did you just do to Hongyan?"


    Ximen Yu humed: "do you really want to tell you At this point, you should know what we have done


    Zhang Yunjing felt dizzy. When she heard this news, she would be angry and dizzy. At this time, so many people are at home. Yang Hongyan and Ximen Yu are still doing that in her room! Zhang Yunjing seems to have a mouthful of blood on his chest!.


    Yang Hongyan stares at Ximen Yu with a blush, but doesn''t refute it! When Zhang Yunjing saw that Yang Hongyan didn''t refute, he was only annoyed that Ximen Yu said it. He was so sad in his heart, "it''s true, it''s true. Hong Yan''s expression is in default. Just now they actually did it in there! Why, why, in front of me! Ah, ah, ah. "


    Ximen Yu and Yang Hongyan left, ignoring Zhang Yunjing.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 308

    Zhang Yunjing looks at Yang Hongyan''s superb posture, which is so attractive. However, Zhang Yunjing fantasized that ximenyu might be holding that, and he felt as sad as eating mouse X!.


    Zhang Yunjing covered his heart and said, "it''s all right, such a woman doesn''t want to"


    however, another voice in his heart said, "no, how can it be done? Anyway, Yang Hongyan has already done it with ximenyu, even if they have just done it in the room once more, what''s the matter? Is there a difference between doing it ten times and doing it eleven times? Even if you do it 20 times and 30 times, what''s the difference? "


    So, Zhang Yunjing forgives Yang Hongyan again, still like her so much, don''t mind that she has done with ximenyu many times!.


    Zhang Yunjing used to have a plot, but now he doesn''t mind Yang Hongyan to this extent. It''s no wonder that Zhang Yunjing doesn''t strive for success. Yang Hongyan is too attractive! Even if she has been with Ximen Yu for N times, it is also attractive.


    "Hongyan, what are you doing in your room! It''s so impolite. This is secretary Tang of Jiangnan provincial Party committee. Would you like to have a toast to Secretary Tang? " , Yang Hongyan''s mother scolded Yang Hongyan.


    "Oh Yang Hongyan sat up helplessly!.


    "Secretary Tang, I respect you and wish you every step of the way." Yang Hongyan raised her glass and said.


    Secretary Tang said with a smile: "OK, I must drink this cup, Lao Yang, change the wine for me! How can I use coke? Even if I can''t, I have to use wine


    Yang Hongyan''s father is busy pouring wine to the Secretary of the provincial Party committee! Just now, the Secretary of the provincial Party committee used coke to drink with anyone, but Yang Hongyan respected him, and he took the initiative to use wine!.


    "Dry!"


    When Yang Hongyan was about to drink dry, Secretary Tang looked at ximenyu and said, "ximenyu, how can you be so ignorant? You really want to let the woman you like drink. You don''t have to help her drink!"


    Ximen Yu responded quickly and said happily, "Hello


    Ximen Yu snatched the cup from Yang Hongyan''s hand and said, "wife! I''ll have a drink! Don''t drink yourself up Ximenyu gulped down a glass of wine.


    Yang Hongyan stares at Ximen Yu with a red face. In front of so many people, he has the audacity to call her wife.


    Yang Hongyan''s parents smile awkwardly.


    When the time was almost right, Tang Shu said, "ladies and gentlemen, in fact, I''m here for an important purpose."


    Yang Hongyan''s aunt said, "Secretary Tang, you say it!"


    Looking at Yang Hongyan''s parents, Secretary Tang said with a smile: "director Yang, Mrs. Yang, this is the case. My nephew ximenyu loves your daughter very much. I have to drag me here. Alas, you should be considerate. Although they are still in high school, proper love should not affect their grades. I hope you can give them two young people a chance! Ha ha ha, come on, I''d like to toast you to Ximen Yu


    "Thank you, Secretary Tang!" Yang Hongyan''s parents smile bitterly, and they are helpless to hold up their glasses!.


    At this time, Zhang Yunjing looked forward to Director Zhou, who just said that he would fight for him to the end in this matter!.


    Zhou hall changgu bravely said, "well, Secretary Tang, I''m afraid you don''t know it yet! You are late


    Tang''s secretary showed a trace of disdain, but it just flashed by and turned into a smile. He looked at director Zhou and said, "director Zhou, why am I late! Tell me what else I don''t know


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 309

    "Secretary Tang, maybe you don''t know. Hongyan and Yunjing have already become a couple. We all boasted that they are made for each other just now. So, you are late, ha ha." Zhou said to himself, "hum, you are only the Secretary of the provincial Party committee, just the leader, not the emperor. Although you are the superior, you have no right to dismiss me, Do you think that Yang Hongyan belongs to ximenyu? Because of your authority, her parents dare not say no, and I dare not? "


    Tang secretary in the heart of anger, did not expect himself to come in person, this week Mo dare to openly challenge his authority.


    However, the Secretary of the municipal Party committee, the mayor and the deputy mayor watched helplessly as the two provincial leaders pinched each other, and they did not know who to speak for. Although Zhou Mo was only the director of the Department, he could not be the director of the Department. Everyone had his own faction, and no one was easy to get into trouble. Moreover, they were all Zhou''s people, but now they are hindered by the authority of the provincial Party Secretary, so they have to temporarily When the first group of friendly smile. Although Secretary Tang and director Zhou pinched each other, they both spoke with a smile. They were only joking.


    Tang Secretary also human and animal harmless smile way: "Zhou hall director see you said, what call late, Hongyan has not with you that cloud what certificate! How can you say late without a license! Everybody says it right Secretary Tang asked the Secretary of the municipal Party committee and the mayor with a smile.


    The Secretary of the municipal Party committee, the mayor and others laughed, but they didn''t agree with him.


    Secretary Tang was very dissatisfied to see that the three municipal Party committee secretaries, mayors and vice mayors did not express their opinions. They asked them that they thought it was right. They just laughed and clearly did not agree with him.


    However, Secretary Tang was not surprised. The municipal Party committee secretary and the mayor, unfortunately, were all members of the Department Director Zhou''s faction. Sooner or later, Secretary Tang will replace them with his own.


    Director Zhou looked at the municipal Party Secretary and other three people with satisfaction. "Hum, they are all with me. You still ask them if your opinion is right. It''s really embarrassing for yourself."


    Ximenyu saw that the situation was not good. It seemed that the Secretary of the municipal Party committee, the mayor and the vice mayor were all the directors of the Department of Zhou. For a moment, Secretary Tang was embarrassed and said, "deputy director Zhou..."


    Director Zhou''s eyebrows wrinkled. I''m fine. When did I become a pair.


    The Secretary of the municipal Party committee interrupted ximenyu for the first time and corrected: "he is the chief director of the Department"


    "Oh, it''s not the deputy director. It''s like this. Deputy director Zhou, Hong Yan and I are made for each other. Don''t you know? I had sex with her a long time ago. But I heard that Zhang Yunjing has a plot, so don''t try your best. Zhang Yunjing definitely won''t want it. You are still so active. Do you have any ideas about my wife? You, a director of a department, such a big official, can''t do such a wicked thing


    Director Zhou eyebrows a horizontal, call him deputy director, but also slander him. Zhang Yunjing said: "ximenyu, you don''t talk nonsense. Although Hongyan gave you the first time, I don''t mind. Who said my plot, I didn''t"


    Ximen Yu said with a smile: "yes, but Hongyan is not only my first time, the second, third and even the 50th time are all mine." Zhang Yunjing felt a pain and said: "even if I have done with you for 10000 times, I don''t mind!" Zhang Yunjing was afraid that Yang Hongyan didn''t know he didn''t mind. He said it very loud. Yang Hongyan stares at ximenyu with a blush and enters the room by herself. "Damn it, you want to do it ten thousand times." "hum, with Hongyan''s beauty, the price will not drop after 100000 times. If you want to stimulate me to give up, don''t dream!" Ximen Yu disdained to turn his lips.


    Zhou hall Chang looked at ximenyu with a smile and said, "ximenyu, as the saying goes, why hang on a tree? Do you think so?" Director Zhou looked at the Secretary of the municipal Party committee and others.


    Just now when Tang Shu Ji asked them if they were right, they just joked.


    Now, the Secretary of the municipal Party committee said with a smile, "yes, I agree with director Zhou!"


    Tang secretary and gas smile, but the heart is angry looking at the Secretary of the municipal Party committee.


    The mayor is also a member of Zhou''s faction. Seeing the Secretary of the municipal Party committee talking, he also said with a smile: "I agree, ximenyu, why be so persistent?"


    The vice mayor nodded.


    Ximenyu secretly said: "it seems that uncle will suffer a loss this evening! Although he is the biggest official, they are members of director Zhou''s faction. If they all help him speak for him, what''s the use of being bigger? "


    But Yang Hongyan''s parents and aunt said nothing. Now it has become a contest between the two factions.


    Secretary Tang''s heart scornful smile, in the heart already had the idea, originally did not want to move them. Now don''t blame him for being cruel.


    Tang Shu Ji''s face was still, and no one knew what he was thinking.


    The Secretary of the municipal Party committee and others have also made bold efforts. The most important thing in the officialdom is the team, which was originally director Zhou. Now he suddenly turns to Secretary Tang. He has no principles, so don''t try to mix up in the future. Little did not know, Tang Shu Ji won''t give him later.


    Zhang Yunjing looked at ximenyu with contempt. Director Zhou took advantage of the heat to hit the railway: "Secretary Tang, you must forgive my younger brother. It''s not that I don''t give face to the Secretary of the provincial Party committee, but I can''t do something like this! Besides, you can see that Yunjing and Hongyan are not a pair of Bi people from the appearance? Is it a perfect match? If you don''t believe it, ask everyone''s opinion. "The Secretary of the municipal Party committee said with a smile: "I share the view of director Zhou. If I can, I don''t want to destroy such a suitable pair of people."


    the mayor also said, "Yunjing and Hongyan are really suitable. I wish them well"


    the vice mayor said, "I have the same idea, I really don''t want anyone to destroy it." Yang Hongyan''s parents looked at the Secretary of Tang with bitterness, while the Tang book was written Remember still faint smile, but his heart has been cruel.


    Secretary Tang looked at the Secretary of the municipal Party committee with a smile. The Secretary of the municipal Party committee was in a state of hair.


    Tang Shu records: "Secretary Wang, your watch is good. How much did you buy?"


    This watch is worth 200000 yuan.


    Secretary Tang looked at the mayor again and said with a smile, "mayor, you are too careless. Last time someone reported that you had several lovers!"


    The mayor looked at director Zhou in fear. Director Zhou quickly said with a smile, "Secretary Tang, what do you say about these unseen things? I believe our cadres are pure and good cadres"


    Secretary Tang suddenly changed his face and sneered: "I said there is, what do you want to say?"


    "Er!" The new secretary of the provincial Party committee seems to be on the verge of becoming more powerful. He has no face for himself!.


    Secretary Tang immediately picked up the phone: "Hello, let the provincial Commission for Discipline Inspection come to the East China Sea tomorrow. There are several people who want to focus on investigation!"


    The municipal Party committee secretary and the mayor were pale. Secretary Tang was so direct in front of so many people. Sweating so much that he almost wanted to kneel down with Secretary Tang.


    Yang Hongyan''s parents were even more scared to death. Secretary Tang was too strong. Because of such a small matter, he directly called the Commission for Discipline Inspection to check them. He also directly said that if there was one, the Secretary of the municipal Party committee and the mayor would be finished!.


    The Secretary of the municipal Party committee and the mayor looked pale at director Zhou, hoping that he could protect them!.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 310

    Director Zhou can''t see it. Can the provincial Party Secretary falsely frame up his subordinates? In any case, he is also one of the Standing Committee.


    "Secretary Tang, you are not so good," said the director of the hall of Zhou, with a calm face


    "I believe that Secretary Wang, the mayor''s deputy mayor, are good cadres, and the Discipline Inspection Commission can not find anything. OK, so it is."


    Secretary Tang stood up and was ready to go.


    Ximenyu is also ready to go with uncle. The purpose of tonight is to let Yang Hongyan''s parents and mothers not regard Zhang Yunjing as the future son-in-law. Now the goal has been achieved.


    "Secretary Tang, I will send you," Yang Hongyan''s father and aunt, busy to send Secretary Tang. Ximenyu went to the door of yanghongyan''s room and said to Yang Hongyan inside: "wife, I''m leaving. I''ll see you at school tomorrow"


    Yang Hongyan didn''t speak.


    Ximenyu and Secretary Tang entered the elevator downstairs, Yang Hongyan''s father and aunt accompanied.


    Ximenyu said to Yang Hongyan''s father, "uncle, my wife will help me to see it a little more closely later!"


    Yang Hongyan''s father smiled awkwardly and nodded.


    At this moment, there are still several people in Yang Hongyan''s family, and three deputy mayors of mayor of the municipal Party committee look at director Zhou with prayer.


    "Director Zhou, you can save us. Secretary Tang made it clear that he wanted to remove us!"


    "He is too much, he is not worthy of being secretary. You are assured that I will not watch this matter without opening my eyes. I will go on it tomorrow!"


    "Thank you, director Zhou"


    after ximenyu and uncle left by car, ximenyu asked, "uncle, I''m afraid director Zhou will not be satisfied! He''ll definitely go to a stronger background! "


    Secretary Tang, with his face still motionless, said, "I know who he will go up there! But the person he is looking for will not be against me because he has removed some of his people. Therefore, the municipal Party Secretary''s secretary has retired! "


    "Oh, uncle, what is our relationship, big?" Asked ximenyu.


    Tang book says: "OK!"


    Ximenyu can see from the eyes of uncle, the man above the uncle is stronger than director Zhou, but it is not the strongest, and it is stronger!.


    Ximenyu, these potential masters, although powerful, can not compete with the state. This is not compared with strength. For example, a strong person''s bank card is frozen, and he can''t live. So, the background is also very important.


    Secretary Tang suddenly asked, "ximenyu, I heard you became son-in-law of AI family. Can you tell me, what is Yang Hongyan doing?"


    Ximenyu is a man with a face. The old uncle knew what he and AI family were doing. He smiled embarrassed.


    "Uncle, I am not really like you! Avyvy of AI family is my girlfriend! "


    Tang book says: "then how can you still chase Yang Hongyan?"


    Ximenyu smiled embarrassed: "but I like Yang Hongyan!"


    "You are two foot boats! I''m afraid you''ll run all by then! "


    "Uncle, you can rest assured! I will handle it well "


    " Alas, you are only one person and can not satisfy several women after all, "said Secretary Tang. In his thoughts, a man can only satisfy one woman, and when there are many women, the man will have to divide them equally to other women. If this goes on, women will not be fully satisfied, they will leave men. Many divorced couples are mostly sexual parties The reason for the face.


    Ximenyu said: "uncle, don''t worry. There is no such problem in me. Fifty women are not in the word"


    "Oh, don''t boast. What is not greedy for men! You can take it yourself! "


    Secretary Tang obviously did not believe it. Ximenyu had nothing to prove.


    "Uncle, how can you know about me and AI family?" Asked ximenyu.


    "Ai family is one of several rich families in China, although not the top ten families, but their financial resources are no less than those of the top ten families. Their family''s support in the official arena is the political family of Cathay Li family, and our Tang family was also a big political family, and we have also been the support of AI family. Now our Tang family is just a small family because of the fading of the old man. Our Tang family is the Niushi family in the central part of the mountain. There are connections in the official arena. So it is not difficult to know that you and AI family are not difficult! "


    "Oh! Which is the best of the Niushi family and Li family Asked Simon.


    "Li is much worse. Our Tang family was similar to Niushi. Now, we are down and can only be one of the members of a Niushi family! " Secretary Tang expressed great emotion.


    Ximenyu asked, "which ten families are the vassals of the Niushi family?"


    "Ouyang family"


    ximenyu remembers ouyangruming of Ouyang family, who once wanted to rob ZhouXiaoHan with himself.


    "Uncle, the big political family that week, which one is the best with the cattle family?" Asked ximenyu again.


    "Ha ha, it must be Zhou family, Zhou family is the most powerful political family". Secretary Tang is envious, and it is estimated that the most brilliant time of Tang family has not reached the Zhou family, let alone now.Ximenyu secretly said: "I didn''t expect that my Xiaohan wife''s family has such a big political force!"


    Secretary Tang''s driver took ximenyu home first.


    The next day, ximenyu continued to go to class, and the final exam was coming soon. The last semester of senior three was just like this! As for the affairs after the director Zhou and the Secretary of the municipal Party committee, ximenyu did not ask the Secretary of Tang!.


    Zhang Yunjing didn''t come to class the next day. He asked for leave for several days! I don''t know what to do!.


    Zhang Yunjing went to Kyoto and asked a few friends to come out for a drink!.


    At the moment, in the box of a big hotel in Kyoto, Zhang Yunjing and a table of people are eating and drinking, but Zhang Yunjing appears to be in a bad mood.


    Some of the guests have some connections with ximenyu!. For example, Xu Jiaqiang, Zhuge star and Zhuge Xiangyun are here. Although she and Zhang Yunjing are not friends, they also come to dinner with their second and senior brothers!.


    In addition to these three, there are several heavyweight figures, such as the young man named Ximen Bao and the young man named Ouyang sun. They''re big people.


    Ximen Bao is a young genius of ximenyu family among the top ten families in China. Now it is the fifth level of potential. In the list of young talents in China, it ranks about 121.


    Another Ouyang sun, from the Ouyang family, was also selected as a young Chinese genius with five potential levels, ranking about 10!.


    And the thirteenth is just Zhuge Xiangyun''s eldest brother, Zhuge Yidao!.


    All of them are talented youths in China!.


    Ximen Bao saw Zhang Yunjing''s displeasure and asked, "Yunjing, how are you so unhappy?"


    Zhang Yunjing said bitterly in his heart: "nothing!"


    Zhuge Xing asked, "Yunjing, what''s on your mind? You say, we are all friends!"


    Everyone looked at Zhang Yunjing. At this time, the miracle doctor Xu Jiaqiang remembered the verification that day!.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 311

    When he mentioned the incident that day, Xu Jiaqiang was very angry. At that time, Zhang Yunjing didn''t hang up after verification. So, he heard everything ximenyu said. He heard ximenyu''s own words, and xujiaqiang admired his five-way devotion to ximenyu, and he often asked for advice!.


    Xujiaqiang was in the heart of that fire.


    "I think of a thing coming, Yunjing is in a bad mood, must be related to this!" "Xu Jiaqiang said suddenly.


    Everyone looked at xujiaqiang, Zhuge Xing asked, "brother-in-law, you are saying, what is the matter?"


    Zhuge Xiangyun likes xujiaqiang. Zhuge star must know this matter. So he is honored as her brother-in-law. Unfortunately, it is very unlikely that her sister and xujiaqiang want to walk together. So far, they have not even been led.


    "Jiaqiang, say, what is it, let cloud Jing brother feel so bad. Cloud Jing brothers just went to Donghai City, high school, is it in the East China Sea city to encounter something uncomfortable! " , Ouyang sun Dao.


    Xu Jiaqiang looked at her younger sister and said, "that day, Yunjing called me suddenly and asked if I knew a person named ximenyu. Whether the person named ximenyu cured a patient I didn''t cure. I didn''t know what Yunjing was doing, so I asked him how you knew it. Who knows, Yunjing was trying to verify this at that time. Indeed, the voice of ximenyu came to the end of the phone. Only the voice of ximenyu said, "you heard it, I didn''t say any false words, and then that Xu Jiaqiang admired me for his five-way devotion!". I know that the original cloud Jing brothers want to verify the truth and falsehood. I made the brothers ugly that time. I think, Yunjing brothers are in a bad mood now, that''s why. "


    "What''s the matter with Yunjing?" asked Ximen leopard? Who is this ximenyu? Where did it come out? How never heard of it! "


    Ouyang Sun said: "Damn, whoever he is, dare to bully Yunjing brother, do his death!"


    Zhuge star also said angrily: "yes, go to die of him!"


    Zhuge star does not know now, that man who snatched his beloved girl ZhouXiaoHan heart is ximenyu!. Zhuge star only knows that there is another man in ZhouXiaoHan''s heart, but he doesn''t know who is who he is. Zhuge also vowed that if he finds out the man who took ZhouXiaoHan''s heart, he must kill him. Poor, the man is far away from the sky and near the eyes, namely ximenyu.


    Xu Jiaqiang said angrily: "this Ximen Yuzhen is really poor, I admit, he did have medical skills, careless! But he said that day that I often went to ask for his medical skills. I, x, I need to ask him? "


    Simon leopard sneered: "Jiaqiang brother''s medical skill level, no doubt, he likes to pay his face gold, why do you have to be angry. Even those who do not want to admit this fact, where can the medical skill level go, I see, what ximenyu, to you as a drug child qualification is not enough! "


    Xu Jiaqiang nodded happily.


    Zhuge Xiangyun heard three words of ximenyu. Her heart was still very admire to ximenyu. How to say ximenyu was still her friend!.


    Simon leopard said again: "where is the ximenyu, how can he also be Ximen, mumbi, has defiled my name of Ximen!"


    Zhuge Xing asked, "brother Bao, is there such a person in your Ximen family?"


    "It''s impossible, though our Ximen family is strong and has a large population, it really doesn''t have this number. It''s not everyone with the surname Ximen, they are from the Ximen family!"


    "Well, let''s not guess, Yunjing brother, you mean, if you don''t say it, it''s too hard to put our brother in my heart!"


    Zhang Yunjing eyes flash a shade, his favorite women are engaged in this way, how dare to say it in front of these friends! It''s a shame, but there are no more things to say.


    "Well, I said!" Zhang Yunjing, with a ugly face, waved.


    "Hey, say it, and then go to the ximenyu! A nobody


    Zhang Yunjing said, "you all know what happened to my senior high school in Donghai city. I went to a class in No.1 Middle School of Donghai city. In which class, there was a monitor. The monitor was yanghongyan. That yanghongyan was really very beautiful. I liked her the first time I saw him!. So, I went after her, originally I thought I had no problem chasing her, but Yang Hongyan was very difficult to follow. Two months later, that is, the day before, a classmate named ximenyu came suddenly. That ximenyu was originally in that class, but he had been absent for a long time. When ximenyu came, he shot me at the woman! "


    Zhuge star said: "Yunjing, you are so powerful, such a talented person, can''t you rob ximenyu?"


    "Yes, it''s impossible!" , ximenbao, ouyangsun and others, are also unbelievable. Zhang Yunjing, 18, has been selected as a young Chinese genius cow forced character for a long time. How could he be robbed by a nobody. Even if it is to meet a same stage of selected Chinese youth talent, it is impossible!.


    Zhang Yunjing, with a gloomy face, said, "yes, my woman was taken away by this bastard."!. I wanted to beat him to death. But I met him one day in a tea house. Then I knew that his background was not simple. He had three strong masters and martial uncles, all of them were students of Beijing gate!. At that time, my master told me to stop fighting with him so as not to give birth to something beyond control. Otherwise, hum, I must have killed him. Although he is a little strong indeed, I still don''t put him in the eye! ""I''ll tell you, Yunjing brothers, how can the top 14 young talents of China be possible?"


    "In that case, why are you in a bad mood? Zhang Yunjing took a sip of wine and said, "don''t talk about it. Last night, my uncle Zhou took me to her house. Unexpectedly, he also found a secretary of the provincial Party committee. We met in this way, and then I learned that, grandma, Yang Hongyan had done with ximenyu a few months ago. I heard that he had done it dozens of times!. Damn it, the most irritating thing is, just last night, when everyone was there, they even secretly made it in the room once, and I caught them on the spot! " With that, Zhang Yunjing took a bottle of wine and poured it down!.


    "Pa!" , Ximen Bao angrily threw a bottle of wine on the ground! "What a jerk! Yunjing, you can bear it too much. If it was me, I would have taken care of him! You can''t bear to make your woman like this


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 312

    Zhang Yunjing hummed: "sooner or later, I will clean him up! But I can''t let go of Hongyan! "


    Zhuge Xing said, "no, that woman has been sleeping with Ximen Yu for so long. Don''t you give up?"


    Zhang Yunjing said with a sad smile: "I want to, but I can''t do it. I don''t mind at all. Even if she sleeps with Ximen Yu for a long time, I can''t give up! I still like it!. I won''t give up! This time I come back, one is to relax, the other is to look for some more officials to go to her house again! "


    "Alas A few people sighed and felt sad for Zhang Yunjing!.


    Zhang Yunjing suddenly said: "you can rest assured, this tone, I won''t bear for too long, not long, I will challenge him openly! I will challenge him


    Zhuge star Xu Jiaqiang and others said with blood boiling: "well, I support you. Since he has a strong background, the challenge book is the best way to solve the hatred. I''ll go and watch it then! "


    "Hahaha, OK, we Chinese young talents, no one has written a challenge to others for a long time. I think it will be very wonderful then! And it must be quite a sensation


    In China, the challenge between the two strong has always been very lively! However, very few people will challenge others, because losing will be a bad face, but no one can guarantee that they can win.


    The challenge between young Chinese talents is even more rare. Therefore, if Zhang Yunjing wants to challenge ximenyu, he will surely attract many strong people such as the top ten families to watch!.


    Naturally, Zhang Yunjing''s strength is not boasted. Among them, the potential of sound attribute is even more powerful. Anyone who can be selected as a young genius in China can not be weak. Everyone is full of opportunities, just like ximenyu.


    However, ximenyu''s strength can''t be weak. Many people can''t catch up with him just because he created his own Ti Yunsong. What''s more, when ximenyu was chased by so many powerful men in the Tokugawa family in the island state, he realized the "arrow step" and "shadow step" of Ti Yunsong, which are the two body methods of fighting!. What''s more, the spirit of his storm is a powerful attack!.


    It is impossible for Zhang Yunjing to defeat ximenyu easily.


    But now they have not really fought, who is strong and who is weak, or no one can be sure! Zhang Yunjing suffered a loss when he robbed Yang Hongyan last time, but ximenyu used a mental storm, and Zhang Yunjing didn''t use any powerful voice energy attack at all!.


    Zhang Yunjing met ximenyu in the East China Sea and was robbed of the woman he liked. This story soon spread in the circle around Zhang Yunjing. Therefore, the word "ximenyu" began to spread among the top ten Chinese families and the young and powerful Chinese for the first time.


    After returning to school, ximenyu often went to dinner with Yang Hongyan, and sometimes went for a walk in the woods!.


    Every time she goes for a walk in the woods, Yang Hongyan eats hundreds of millions of little creatures!.


    As a class teacher, Qin Bing naturally saw that Ximen Yu was very close to the monitor. The head teacher was very jealous.


    "Mr. Qin, Mr. Qin, how to do this problem?" In a self-study class, Yang Hongyan asked Qin Bing.


    Qin Bing saw that Yang Hongyan had become so beautiful, so close to her man, she was jealous and said, "I won''t, I''ll go back to find information myself!"


    "Er!" , Yang Hongyan is stunned. I don''t know why Mr. Qin treats him like this. How can he make Mr. Qin unhappy? Yang Hongyan would never know that Miss Qin is a woman of ximenyu!.


    After class, Mr. Qin said to ximenyu coldly: "ximenyu, my office after school!"


    Some students in the class are laughing and gloating. Ximen Yuzhen is unlucky and is often called to the office by Mr Qin to teach.


    After school, Ximen Yu has no choice but to go to Qin Bing''s office. Ximen Yu can see that Xiao Bingbing is angry at her coming too close to Yang Hongyan. She doesn''t even tell her questions. The head teacher is too emotional! Students'' vinegar!.


    Ximen Yu enters Qin Bing''s office. Qin Bing is correcting his homework. As if he didn''t see Ximen Yu, he kept correcting his homework without raising his head.


    "Alas , Ximen Yu sighed, little Bingbing is really jealous! Ximen Yu went up and hugged the head teacher''s waist from behind.


    "Don''t touch me!" Qin Bing said.


    "Hey, wife, what''s the matter?" Ximen Yu knew why.


    "Hum!" Qin Bing hummed, or jealous!.


    Ximen Yu knows that Qin Bing is also a woman, not a wood. He can''t care that Ximen Yu treats other women well.


    "You are jealous


    "Funny, why should I eat student vinegar?" Qin Bing said with strong jealousy that she felt that if ximenyu had another girlfriend of Yang Hongyan, how could the head teacher get along with the students? Qin Bing knows that Ximen Yu''s four masters are a lecher master. Therefore, it has been doomed that Ximen Yu is definitely a lecher. He must be more romantic than his four masters. Qin Bing does not contradict Ximen Yu and other women in his heart!. It''s just that Ximen Yu and her students get together again, which makes her very uncomfortable!.Ximen Yu picked up Qin Bing, then sat down on the chair, and then held Qin Bing in his arms, so that she could sit on his lap! Qin Bing struggled for a few times and let Ximen Yu do this!.


    Ximen Yu said: "wife, don''t worry, I have nothing to do with Yang Hongyan."


    "That''s strange!"


    "It''s really nothing. Her first kiss is still there, not to mention anything else!"


    "What do you mean when you are so close to her and you often change places to sit with her?"


    Ximen Yu said: "to tell you the truth, Yang Hongyan is so beautiful now,. I really like it. I also chase him. Unfortunately, I can''t catch him. What''s more, Zhang Yunjing is also chasing Yang Hongyan. Zhang Yunjing is not happy. Even if I can''t catch up with him, it''s impossible for him to catch him. Don''t be jealous. I''ll go to your house tonight! "


    "No!"


    "I want it


    "Speechless!" Qin Bing Qi is gone, I feel like my body has been melted! It''s crispy and itchy!.


    At this time, the door of the room was pushed open. The director of the teaching office was standing at the door. Ximenyu just left the door open.


    "Er!" The director of the teaching office was stunned to see Ximen Yu holding Qin Bing and sitting on his leg!.


    Qin Bing blushed. Ximen Yu refused to let Qin Bing go. When the director saw it, he saw it.


    "Chief brother, what can I do for you?" Simon woo asked.


    The director came in with a smile and said, "Ximen, you are a cow, and you have finally got the head teacher! congratulations! However, you should treat Mr. Qin well, or I will not let you go! "


    "Ha ha ha, OK, so you don''t mind the love between teachers and students?"


    "I''m happy to have Mr. Qin with you in my dreams. I can only congratulate you."!. Well, you go on. I''ve put this form here. Mr. Qin, you can have a look at it when you are free. "


    "Well!" Qin Bing blushed and nodded. The director of the teaching office left wisely and closed the door!.


    Ximenyu secretly said, this director is very good. He should be promoted properly! I''ll talk to you some other time!.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 313

    That night, ximenyu went to qinbing''s home to live, the evening entertainment, wonderful.


    At this moment, in a cemetery! Two young men, worshipping in front of two adjacent tombstones.


    One of the powerful men with the third level potential, looked at two tombstones and said, "three brothers and four brothers! In a moment, the new year is coming soon. You have been dead for nearly three months! "


    "Three brothers and four brothers, you are assured that I will avenge you! , it took months, we finally knew his real name, his name was ximenyu


    The man next to him said, "brother, when will I kill ximenyu! He killed our three brothers and four brothers, and he was damn! If my sister didn''t appear to save me, I would have become a pile of graves here! "


    "Hum, now I know the real identity of blowing snow. It''s not easy to kill him?" The big brother is a man with a very bad face.


    These two are not mysterious people, it is the elder brother and the second brother of the elder brother group organized by the killer of the Yan king!. Their three younger brothers and four brothers are the code number bayonet and the waster x, who were killed by ximenyu a few months ago!.


    Brother of the forget years group is impermanent. It has been a long time since he wanted to kill and blow snow. Unfortunately, it took a long time to find out the code name of blowing snow. It took a long time to find out the code for blowing snow. It is called ximenyu in real life!.


    Seeing that the new year is coming again, impermanence and his second brother join us to worship the third and fourth brothers! By the way, tell the third brother and the fourth brother that they can revenge immediately. Impermanence will kill ximenyu!.


    This impermanence, potential of the third level of strength, ximenyu is only the second level of potential, killing ximenyu, no effort to blow.


    Unfortunately, impermanence doesn''t know, in these months, ximenyu has been from the second level of potential to the fourth level of potential!.


    Impermanence is a third-level one. He who wants to kill the fourth level of ximenyu is just looking for death by himself!.


    "Brother Chang, when will you kill him?" he asked angrily? , we have already investigated that snowblowing is a man in Donghai City, his parents are just ordinary people. Now he has become an upstart because he is a killer! "


    Impermanent hum: "I have not put him in the eyes! Although he had moved from the first level of potential to the second level a few months ago, I would kill him, and there was no difference between killing an ant! "


    "Then we''ll kill the ant tomorrow!"


    "Don''t have to be so troublesome. Just a few days later, Yan Wang organized a year-end party! Then, the top killers and above will be invited! Snow blowing should go! "Well, then, he thought he could leave alive?" The cross flesh on the impermanent face trembles!.


    The impermanent second brother clapped his hand and said, "yes, that said, it is not necessary to spend so much hard to find out his real identity!"


    Impermanence sprinkled a glass of wine on his third brother and four younger brother, and said, "it is necessary, if the snow blows and doesn''t come to the end of the year party, we can go to him directly! Now that it happens to be so clever, the annual meeting organized by Yan Wang is here, then wait for the rabbit! "


    Impermanent second brother a blood thirsty excitement, his big brother impermanent, is the third highest gold medal list master! Big brother has not been in the hands for a long time!. The top gold medal killer list is the first and second, respectively, of the Indian and the Western Asian Union. Therefore, impermanence is the most powerful Chinese gold medal killer!.


    Hum, Simon Yu is a potential second-class one. Is there any way to live?.


    Ximenyu is just a primary gold medal killer now. The general potential of the first level is primary, the second is intermediate, and the third level is advanced.


    Ximenyu is now in the fourth rank, has exceeded the senior gold medal killer, can go to the Yan organization as an elder! , a level with the city. Just, ximenyu did not go to the examination, so, still, is just the primary gold medal killer. Who knows, he did not go to the examination, others thought he was still the same strength as in the past.


    Ximenyu is in class, and has received a call from Wang Cheng! Ximenyu walked out of the classroom and picked up.


    "Brother Wang Cheng!"


    Wang Cheng laughed and said, "blow snow, don''t disturb you!"


    "No, I am very happy to hear from you. I think you must inform me of anything, you say it!"


    Wang Cheng said, "snow blowing, the website of Skynet alliance Huaxia group, released a message about the year-end killer party a few days ago. I wonder if you have seen it on killer net! I called to confirm it! Lest you don''t pay attention, miss the end of the year party this year! "


    Ximenyu did not know, wondering: "end of year party? Can I also join? "


    Wang Cheng points the head: "of course, all the top killers and above can participate in it."!. You are a gold medal killer, you have to join! All gold medal killers must participate in! "


    "Oh, what''s the point of participating?" Asked ximenyu.


    "No words, in the Yan organization, those silver medal killers, top killers, gold medal killers, are very adored! If gold medal killers don''t go, how can they worship them!. There are many activities and so on! In short, you have to come! It won''t take a few days! "Ximen Yu nodded his head and said, "OK, when is the specific time?"


    Wang Cheng said, "January 20th!"


    January 20th, that''s three days left! As it happens, the final exam has been finished on January 20th!. February 8th is the Spring Festival!.


    Ximenyu agreed.


    What Ximen Yu didn''t know was that someone would take advantage of this opportunity to kill him!.


    However, it is a pity that Ximen Yu can completely despise him. Even if he is the impermanent father, the three leaders, Ximen Yu can also kill him in seconds! This is the strength. The leaders of the whole Yama organization are not enough to kill Ximen Yu! From the pursuit of the Tokugawa family, I have survived. I haven''t seen any storm.


    Of course, there are many people who want to kill ximenyu, such as the island Heavenly King organization. The leader of the island Heavenly King organization has recently reached the sixth level of potential strength. When is he going to start a formal war against Yama!.


    Now, the strongest organization of Yama is the big leader, who has the potential of five levels. If the island Heavenly King organization really takes the opportunity to fight with the yama organization, I am afraid that the yama organization will be killed and injured, and a large number of top killers, silver medal killers, will fall!.


    However, with Ximen Yu, the outcome is still unknown! Ximenyu now has a potential of level 4. Using intermediate energy weapons, it can launch a dozen moves and six levels of strength, which is enough to compete with the big head leader of the island kingdom. In addition, ximenyu has a ladder, Yunsong, Jianbu, yingbu. I''m afraid it''s possible to kill the big leader of the island''s Heavenly King organization!.


    Ximen Yu has become so powerful now. People in the killer world don''t know! Even if Ximen Yu goes to the year-end killer party, he will certainly hide his strength to the first or second level that everyone thinks!.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 314

    In a city, in a villa! , a beautiful and refined girl, as well as a more mediocre but gorgeous looking woman, sitting on the sofa in the living room, holding a laptop!.


    These two people are snow white and her sister.


    They have made more money since they were promoted to silver killers a few months ago. The new year is coming. They are all children without parents! They bought a small villa in a certain city to prepare for the Spring Festival. Now, until the new year''s day, they will not go to pick up the task, and take advantage of the new year''s time to have a good rest.


    All of a sudden, Snow White''s partner entered a website and yelled, "snow white, look, Yan Wang''s organization has sent us an invitation letter inviting us to participate in the year-end party organized by the organization!"


    Snow White looked at it and said softly!.


    "Then go!" Said snow white.


    Gorgeous woman said: "great, then we can see many gold medal killers. I don''t know if I can see Wuchang childe and blowing snow."!. There''s no news about blowing snow these months! "


    There was no reaction in Snow White''s heart, and there was no expression full of adoration from her partner.


    The sunlight shines on her through the window, setting off the infinite beauty of her silhouette!.


    Now, in the yama organization, there is an excellent man who is pursuing snow white.


    However, snow white didn''t promise, because she always thought of her first man, ximenyu.


    A few months ago that night, she was poisoned and mistakenly entered ximenyu''s room. It happened that ximenyu came back! It turned out that he was a very good doctor. He helped her detoxify and saved her life. That night, snow white made a decision to give his body to him! In return for saving his life, the two will not owe each other!.


    That night, the pain is still in my eyes.


    The next day, she still left him. Unfortunately, he was just a student, not a person on the same road! , doomed to no intersection! What''s more, she has a deep blood feud! Will only bring him the enemy!. But Snow White will always remember that her first man was Ximen Yu!.


    Snow White''s partner saw that her sister was meditating again, went over and asked, "snow white, can''t you think about that student again?"


    Snow white wrinkled his nose! , smile out of the dust.


    Her partner Zhang Chunxiu said: "OK, snow white, he''s just a senior three student, a weak, ordinary third rate killer. What do you think about him? Although he is your first man, you have no reason to remember him forever."!. Snow white, as long as you go to do with a few more men, his feeling will fade! You''ve only done it with him a few times that night, and it''s normal that you''ll always think about it, or we''ll go to the nightclub together in the evening


    White snow shook her head, "you go!" Snow White is so beautiful and refined. He is cold. He comes down from the snow mountain. How could he be so casual!.


    Zhang Chunxiu said with a smile: "I''m just talking about it casually. You are a flower of the yama organization. I''m afraid that few people in the yama organization don''t know that you are the most beautiful killer in the organization."!. It''s true that you can''t take advantage of others! "


    Snow White did not speak.


    Snow White is so beautiful, in the yama organization, is also very famous! The most beautiful killer!.


    Of course, we only know that there is a most beautiful killer, but there are still a few people who have seen Bai Xuezhen''s face!.


    Now, in the yama organization, there is a recognized, excellent high-level gold medal killer, in pursuit of her!.


    Zhang Chunxiu looked at snow white with envy and said, "snow white, otherwise, you promised him, he is a master of three levels of potential! What''s more, he is the most powerful gold medal killer in China! His father is one of the leaders of the yama organization! How many female killers dream of such a prince charming! If you marry him, you won''t suffer


    Snow White said, "why don''t you marry him yourself?"


    Zhang Chunxiu said with a smile: "you think I don''t want to. He is the dream lover of all female killers in the whole Yama organization! And, of course, my dream lover!. However, I know my own weight, dare not expect!. I will lower a few levels, and it will be good to marry a strong man like snow blowing. The first senior gold medal killer is too far away from me


    "Ha ha!" Snow White did not have any moving smile. She also knew that the man was indeed the dream lover of the female killers of the whole Yama organization, but she did not know why. Now the dream lover of all female killers chased her, but she did not feel any fluctuation in her heart. Instead, she always remembered that night with Ximen Yu! The aftertaste is not enough!.


    In Snow White''s heart, what she yearns for instead is a life full of killing. She had said before that if she could, she would like to spend her life with an ordinary man. Unfortunately, her life does not belong to her own, she still has a deep hatred to repay.


    "Snow white, you should think twice. If you miss him, it will be hard to find such a good one!" Zhang Chunxiu ordered.


    At this time, Snow White''s phone rang, a look, it was the man who chased snow white!.Who is the dream lover of all female killers?.


    Maybe everyone is not strange, he is not a mysterious person, he is the impermanence of killing ximenyu! "Big brother of the year forgetting Brothers Group."!.


    ¡­¡­


    At this moment, in a certain place, impermanence and his second brother, went to worship his third brother and fourth brother together, just came back, immediately thought of her.


    Impermanence has long heard that there is a lot of killers in the organization of Yan Wang who are the most beautiful killer in legend!. At first, impermanence thought that she would never see any beautiful women, but he didn''t think so. But a few months ago, a silver killer assessment, he as one of the main examiner, he saw the most beautiful killer, from then on, impermanence like eating opium, deep can not pull out! , thoroughly, didechecher fell in love with snow!.


    The cold appearance of snow, the proud and stubborn face, seems to be as if fairy can not be profane, blasphemous and close to the feeling, let impermanent insomnia!.


    So impermanence began to pursue snow!.


    Originally, impermanence thought that it should be very simple for him to pursue snow. Because he is the "high rich handsome" in the organization of Yan Wang. He is a senior gold killer himself, and is also the most powerful senior gold killer in China. He is also the third senior gold medal killer in the whole tiannet League!. No one in the whole Chinese killer world will not know him. Almost every female killer regards him as a dream lover.


    Think snow also regard him as a dream lover, chasing snow is hand to hand.


    Unfortunately, impermanence is lost, snow white character and her external performance, cold can not be approached, even heart is the same! With her inaccessible ice heart, there is no prince charming or a lover in dreams.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 315

    Impermanent chasing snow, after a few months have no effect! But impermanence will not give up, Yan Wang organization of the most beautiful killer, is his! , impermanent oath!.


    Impermanent dream also can not think, he likes the most beautiful killer, the heart has been missing her for the first time! For the first time, she gave him ximenyu to kill! Of course, ximenyu must die in the impermanent heart!.


    However, this year''s newly rising killer "blowing snow" is also a small celebrity in the Chinese killer community, and also a lot of female killer dream lovers. But, compared with impermanence, snow is far from blowing. Generally, only those women killers with weak strength and long and ugly feel that they can not climb up to impermanence will they lower their requirements and regard snow blowing as a dream lover, such as snow white''s partner zhangchunxiu.


    "Hello! Snow white! " "He cried to the phone with a restless excitement.


    Snow received a call from impermanent, not hung up! Although she has no feeling of volatility, she doesn''t hate the dream lover of the thousands of female killers!.


    "Well!" The snow was a quiet, well-known sound.


    Impermanent hear the voice of snow, the heart beat excited to accelerate to more than 100 per minute down, snow white, such cold beauty, any man will be full of Conquest!.


    "Snow white, have you just finished the task? Where is it now? " Impermanence ask.


    Snow white way: "at home!"


    "Oh, February 8 is the new year. Before the new year, we should not take on the task anymore!" Questions of impermanent concern.


    Snow care for impermanence has no psychological fluctuation, "no!"


    Impermanence to the snow that cold and flat tone, feel very helpless, but, but more inspired him to pursue the white snow to the passion.


    Impermanence also wants to ask what, snow white way: "OK, I am going to take a bath!"


    "Wait a minute!" he said


    "Is there anything else?"


    "I have been chasing you for months, snow white," he said, can you promise me, be my girlfriend


    Snow White refused: "sorry, I really don''t need a boyfriend!"


    "The impermanent way:" snow white, what you need, promise me, I am in a bad mood today, just call to seek comfort for you. "!. We forget the year brothers, you heard about it. My third brother and fourth brother, killed, just after the sacrifice they came back! , bad mood, snow white, promise me, let me feel better! "


    Snow still cold refused: "I don''t need a boyfriend!"


    Impermanence was a little angry. "What is wrong with me, snow white?"


    "No, you are really excellent. So many female killers, think of you as the lover in dreams, which has already explained this!"


    Impermanent way: "then why don''t you think of me as a dream lover? Since you see my excellence. I am only four or five years older than you now, and I am already the third-class potential strength. Moreover, I am still the third largest player in the list of top gold medal killers in tiannet. My father is also the leader of the organization of Yan. Am I not worthy of you? I am not qualified to be your boyfriend? "


    "I know all of these, but I really don''t need a boyfriend. I can do it alone," snow sighed!. You are only five years older than me, and you have achieved this strength. It is indeed a good man, but what I need is not like this! "


    "What do you need then?" Impermanence ask.


    Snow deep inside, yearning for a plain and light life, if she can put down hatred, put down identity, she would like to live an ordinary person x son, and that ordinary person, she thought ximenyu is quite suitable!.


    "OK, I''ll take a bath!" Snow hung up.


    The phone fell, and then he picked up again, and said, "can''t be discouraged, once given up, there is no chance! She''s mine! "


    Impermanence dial another number, it is snow white partner Zhang Chunxiu.


    "Hello!" Zhang Chunxiu picked up excitedly, this is the phone of the lover in the dream of thousands of female killers. No one else can dream of talking to the dream lover.


    "Zhang Chunxiu, is snow white still not a little moving?" Impermanence ask.


    "Impermanent son, no, I grew up with snow white. I know her. That''s how she is. I often invite her to the nightclub to find a man. She never goes!"


    "She has never been," he asked, frowning


    "Never!" Zhang said


    Impermanent asked, "then she, or where?"


    "Er!" Zhang Chunxiu is a Leng, snow is no longer where, but, Zhang Chunxiu does not want to say, "should still! I don''t know! "


    The impermanent satisfied nodded! "You''ll come to the end of the year party," he asked


    "Well, yes, snow and I will come!"


    "That''s all right!"


    Impermanent hung up the phone, every time I think of three younger brothers and four brothers killed, when the mood is not good, think about snow, the mood will be better, so! Now the mood is better. Snow White seems to be his spiritual sustenance and spiritual goal!.About the impermanent childe of Yama''s organization, no one will not know. Therefore, many people know that the impermanent childe is chasing snow white.


    At this time, impermanence''s father, who was also the three leaders of the yama organization, came in and said with a smile: "Xiaochang, I called snow white again! Look at the expression on your face


    "Dad, the snow white year-end party will come too!"


    "I know, then, I''ll help you say something nice in front of snow white and see if she can change her mind."!. If it doesn''t work in the end and you can''t put it down, you can''t help it! , marry! Give birth to all the children and see if she loves you or not


    "Well!" Impermanence nodded. His real name was Wu Chang.


    Impermanence thought of ximenyu and said to the three leaders, "father, blowing snow killed my third brother and fourth brother. Can I do something to him this year-end party? I want to take this opportunity to kill him! "


    The third leader pondered for a moment, "I don''t know if the big leader will stop him. No matter how much, kill! If you don''t get rid of this feud, you''ll never be able to sleep and eat well! "


    "Well!" , impermanence nodded, a trace of ruthless color in the heart! "Blowing snow, your last X has arrived. Although the new year is coming, you can''t pass this year already!"


    Ximenyu was taking a Chinese test. Suddenly, he sneezed several times. The invigilator said, "don''t look around. You want to take advantage of sneezing to peek!"


    Ximen Yu thought in his heart: "how can I sneeze for no reason? Who is thinking of me?"


    "Haha, it must have been Xianer who was thinking of me just now!" , Ximen Yu looks happy, continue the exam! , Ximen Yuzhen didn''t peek at it, but occasionally took a look at Yang Hongyan''s paper! Even if I look at it once in a while, I copy it as much as her content.


    At noon, Ximen Yu almost copied Yang Hongyan''s. In addition to his composition, Ximen Yu was so good at writing books that he got full marks for writing a composition!.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 316

    Two days later, all subjects were finally completed! Mr. Qin Bing presided over the class meeting!.


    Qin Bing stood on the platform and said, "students, time passed quickly, a semester, an eye passed! What have you learned this semester? "Believe you have your own answers."


    "Do you think there is still a semester to go to the college entrance examination, and there is still a lot of time?"


    "I think you are wrong. From today on, we can count down the college entrance examination. There are 143 days left before you finish your high school career! After 143 days, you have finished the final section of the college entrance examination! , now, there are 20 days left for the new year. After the end of the year, classes will begin on the 10th of the first month. The holiday is one month!. You have only 113 days left to read! "


    "Well, I don''t say much. I''ll arrange my winter vacation homework first!"


    Two hours later, the class meeting was over.


    "Well, we''ll have a good time to go back to review during the winter holidays!"


    "Yeah!" There was a loud noise in the class!.


    "What is the roar!" Qin Bing looked at the cold circle, and the students in the class immediately silence down.


    Qin Bing just walked out of the classroom, and the classroom was booming again!.


    The young people don''t know what it is like to worry about. These young people are really happy. Qin Bing also misses her high school career!.


    Zhang Yunjing came to the exam these two days! At this time, Zhang Yunjing walked to yanghongyan, and he didn''t see yanghongyan in a few days. Zhang Yunjing missed Yang Hongyan more and more!.


    "Hongyan!"


    "What!"


    "I''m going to your house in the evening! And the big guy who went with me Said Zhang.


    Yang Hongyan was shocked, and this Yunjing actually called a big man home.


    Yang Hongyan has been disgusted with this kind of thing! She doesn''t feel any way about Zhang Yunjing. Even if she really wants to find a boyfriend, she is the first to find ximenyu!.


    Zhang said, "then I''ll go first, see you at night!" Zhang Yunjing left first, maybe to meet with the big Li figure.


    Ximenyu goes to yanghongyan! , smile and ask: "at night, you have a big official in your family, or a big man! This time Zhang Yunjing cattle, I will press him again, I guess only prime minister. Unfortunately, the provincial Party secretary is my limit, what to do? Ha ha "


    cold mix!" Yang Hongyan hum: "I don''t go back to dinner tonight. Ximenyu, I''ll go to your house, and I hear that your home is very luxurious in decoration!"


    Ximenyu said: "you are the leading role in your family. If you don''t go back, what else will the big man go to your house? Is it not too faceless for big people! "


    "I''ll take care of him! Go to your house! "


    "OK!" , ximenyu and Yang Hongyan walked out of the classroom.


    At this moment, at the gate of the school, a luxury car, sitting in a few men, are Ximen leopard, ouyangsun, Xu Jiaqiang, and Zhuge star! At this time, Zhang Yunjing walked out of the school gate and went to the car!.


    Zhang Yunjing opened the door and sat in! , to the car these people said: "OK, at 7 p.m., with me to Yang Hongyan''s house!"


    "Hey, I can finally see the most beautiful school flower in history!" said Simon leopard


    Zhuge star said: "yes, I want to see how beautiful it is, and will fascinate you!"


    Ouyangsun also smiled: "look forward!"


    Xu Jiaqiang said: "have you seen the pictures? Ha ha, you look at the pictures, it seems that you all shed a lot of saliva! , it is really beautiful. If it can be chased by Yunjing, it is really wonderful. The only regret is that I was asleep! "


    Zhang Yunjing has a pain in his heart!.


    When he was in Kyoto, he showed everyone the photos of yanghongyan. Everyone was shocked and drooling! They finally know why Zhang Yunjing will love so deeply! It is indeed the reincarnation of Princess Yang!.


    So, Zhang Yunjing''s friends and friends are strongly demanding to come to the scene to see it with their own eyes, in case the photo is PS!.


    Zhang Yunjing was very proud, as if he had taken them to see his girlfriend and promised!.


    Just then, ximenyu and Yang Hongyan came out of the gate of the school!.


    Ximenyu suddenly saw a car inside, there are several familiar faces, it is Zhang Yunjing and xujiaqiang, and that Zhuge star!.


    "Zhang Yunjing is in that car," ximenyu said to Yang Hongyan! , it seems that there are some friends of him! "


    "Oh, what''s my business?"


    Ximenyu immediately held Yang Hongyan''s hand.


    Yang Hongyan wants to break away, ximenyu is dead and dead!.


    "No words!" Yang Hongyan saw that she could not get away from her, so she had to let ximenyu lead her. She didn''t seem to mind too much!.


    Ximenyu, like a couple, led Yang Hongyan out of the school gate.


    At this time, Zhuge star in that car saw Yang Hongyan, who came out of the school gate, "look, it''s her!"


    Several people looked together, although saw Yang Hongyan, but also saw ximenyu and her hand in hand, a couple of the appearance.Zhang Yunjing''s face suddenly darkened.


    Zhang Yunjing immediately opened the door and went to ximenyu and Yang Hongyan!.


    Ximenyu saw Zhang Yunjing coming towards him from the corner of his eye! , deliberately hugged Yang Hongyan, gave her a kiss on the face, and then threw her on his back.


    "Ximenyu, what are you doing?" Yang Hongyan struggled for two times. At this time, Zhang Yunjing came over angrily!.


    "Ximenyu, let her go!" Zhang Yunjing said angrily.


    Looking at Zhang Yunjing, Ximen Yu disdained to say, "let your mother go. I''ll carry my girlfriend. It''s none of your business."


    Zhang Yunjing''s friends, Ximen Bao, Ouyang sun, Zhuge Xing, Xu Jiaqiang, also got out of the car and came to see Yang Hongyan at a close distance. They all secretly swallowed their saliva! In the heart secret way: my God, even I want to go after her!.


    "You fart, when did Hongyan become your girlfriend?" Zhang Yunjing said angrily.


    Ximenyu looked at the four men. Zhuge Xing and Xu Jiaqiang had met each other, while Ximen Yu had never seen two Ximen leopards and Ouyang sun. It seems that these two men are very powerful.


    Ximenyu said to Zhang Yunjing, "you are brain disabled. You don''t know how far Hongyan and I have developed? I''ve changed n sheets. You still argue with me. Get out of here! Or I''ll kick you to death


    "Ha ha ha ha!" Zhang Yunjing sends out a sneer and kicks him to death? Zhang Yunjing didn''t regard ximenyu as a big rival at all!.


    At this time, the man named Ximen Bao also jokingly said: "you are Ximen what Yu, so arrogant! What a breath! , kick Zhang Yunjing to death? Do you have this ability? "


    Looking at Ximen Bao, Ximen Yu frowned and asked, "who are you?"


    This Ximen leopard is a potential five level, and has been selected as one of China''s young talents. His strength is very strong. Among the young talents, his strength ranks 11th or 12th!.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 317

    Ximenyu didn''t pay attention to him either!.


    "Boy, don''t be too arrogant, or you will be miserable! I don''t think you know the glory of Yunshao. Otherwise, I''m afraid you will only tremble now Another potential fifth level Ouyang sun Dao!.


    Looking at Ouyang sun, Ximen Yu is a potential five level one!.


    Ximen Yu looked at Ouyang sun and said, "who the hell are you?"


    Ouyang sun frowned and was deeply angry!.


    Zhuge Xing said: "mambi, you see, it''s too arrogant! The fire really killed him


    Ximen Yu looks at Zhuge star. Zhuge star is Zhuge Xiangyun''s second brother, and his potential is second level.


    Ximen Yu looked at Zhuge Xing and said, "just you? Do you want to kill me? I can crush you with one finger


    "You When Zhuge Xing was angry, he had a bad temper.


    "Why, not convinced?" Ximen Yu sneers. Zhuge star, the second level of potential, dare to shout with Ximen Yu. Ximen Yu is already the fourth level of potential.


    At this time, Ximen Bao said with a smile: "ximenyu, believe it or not, I can crush you with one finger!"


    Yang Hongyan was being carried by ximenyu on his shoulder. Seeing several powerful people around ximenyu, Yang Hongyan hugged ximenyu''s neck in fear and prayed: "ximenyu, let''s go!"


    Ximenyu looked at Ximen Bao and said, "is that right? Let''s try it and see who''s running over them! " Said Ximen Yu with disdain.


    Xu Jiaqiang gathered around the back of ximenyu and said, "ximenyu, you said last time that I often consult you about medical skills. I haven''t settled this account with you yet."


    Zhang Yunjing, Xu Jiaqiang, Ouyang sun, Ximen Bao, Zhuge Xing, five people, surrounded ximenyu in the middle!.


    It seems that the war is about to break out. However, it seems that there will not be a fight. After all, Zhang Yunjing thinks that he can crush ximenyu by himself and can''t surround him!.


    At this time, not far away came a roar, "ha ha ha, Ximen Bao, Ouyang sun, believe it or not, I can crush you with one finger! How dare you bully my friend? How dare you ask my fist if you want to


    All the people looked at the man, only saw a height of 1.75 meters, ordinary looking young man.


    "Chang Yu!" He is the sixth generation of talent in the country, and he is also called the sixth rank of talent!. How powerful the strength is, I can imagine it!.


    Ximen Bao and Ouyang sun are surprised to see Chang Yu


    Zhang Yunjing also has a look. Chang Yu is a young genius with six levels of potential, and his strength ranks sixth. Among them, Ouyang sun, the most powerful of them, is no more than tenth.


    Chang Yu goes to ximenyu.


    Ximen Yu quickly put Yang Hongyan down, patted Chang Yu on the shoulder and said, "brother Changyu, how did you come here! What a surprise and pleasure to see you here


    "Ximenyu, I just came back from the island country and came to see you specially. Unexpectedly, I met you here so coincidentally!" Chang Yu looked at Yang Hongyan and was surprised and said in secret, "how beautiful! Who is this man, whose beauty is better than that of Tokugawa


    Chang Yu asked, "ximenyu, is this


    Ximen Yu took Yang Hongyan''s hand and said, "this is my girlfriend, Yang Hongyan! , Hongyan, this is Chang Yu, a good friend of mine! "


    Yang Hongyan stares at ximenyu quietly. She wants to deny it, but she doesn''t want to destroy ximenyu''s face. She just smiles at Chang Yu and says, "Hello!"


    Zhang Yunjing saw that Yang Hongyan was really ximenyu''s girlfriend. Suddenly, he felt a rush in his heart, as if something was about to rush out. After a moment, "poof!" Zhang Yunjing finally vomited blood sadly. Moreover, he was impartial. All the blood was sprayed on Ximen Bao, Ouyang sun, Zhuge Xing and Xu Jiaqiang. All of them were covered with blood.


    Ximen Yu saw Zhang Yunjing vomit blood, but also his four friends to vomit a body, can not help but laugh.


    Ximen Bao, Ouyang sun and others are looking at themselves covered with blood. They are not satisfied. You just vomit blood and spit on your friends!.


    "Ha ha ha ha!" Chang Yu also looked and laughed!.


    "Yunjing, are you ok?" Xu Jiaqiang asked, immediately for Zhang Yunjing pulse, he is also a young miracle doctor, naturally is the occupation habit.


    Zhang Yunjing blushed and said, "it''s OK. Let''s go first."


    Zhang Yunjing and other five people got on the luxury car and left!.


    Ximen Yu humed: "grab a woman with me! You deserve to be angry. Next time, I''ll be rude and want to beat me up! "


    Chang Yu heard the words, said: "ximenyu brothers, they are not simple people, ah, you want to defeat them, very difficult!"


    Ximen Yu looked at Chang Yu suspiciously, and said in his heart, "elder brother Changyu knows my strength. Why does he still say that it is difficult for me to defeat them?"


    "Brother Changyu, who are they? Are they very good?"


    Chang Yu nodded his head and said, "well, three of them are selected as young Chinese talents. One is Ouyang sun, one is Ximen Bao, and the other is Zhang Yunjing."!. You have to know that those who can be selected into the young talents of China are all first-class masters. Each one is able to easily defeat seven or eight experts at the same level!. Take Zhang Yunjing for example. Maybe you haven''t heard of his legend! "Ximen Yu is more confused. I feel that Zhang Yunjing is not so good. How can there be a legend!.


    Chang Yu said: "Zhang Yunjing''s reputation is very famous. Anyway, he is a first-class master. Once, he alone defeated the cooperation of 15 experts at the same level!"


    "One man defeats 15 men United?" Ximen Yu was really surprised. It seemed that he underestimated Zhang Yunjing. He didn''t expect that Zhang Yunjing, who was so angry and spitting blood, had such a powerful side!.


    Ximenyu only defeated eleven people, that is, eleven members of the island Heavenly King organization. Ximenyu still used energy capsules at that time!.


    "Yes, so don''t underestimate Zhang Yunjing. He just doesn''t do it with you now."!. I remember that one of his potential attributes is sound. He has a self-made skill called "voice mask". It''s very powerful


    "Self created skills?" Ximen Yu was even more surprised. He didn''t see that Zhang Yunjing, who was very angry with himself, also created his own skills.


    "Hehe, why do I cheat you! So, Zhang Yunjing is actually a very powerful man, but what I don''t understand is, how can he spit blood with anger! It is reasonable to say that such a talented person should not have such a poor psychological tolerance! " Chang Yu looks at Yang Hongyan suspiciously.


    Ximen Yu said with a smile: "hey hey, I said it. Zhang Yunjing and I are classmates. He also likes Hongyan. Unfortunately, he is not as good as me in chasing girls. Seeing that I have become a couple with Hongyan, he vomites blood angrily!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 318

    Chang Yu nodded, "no wonder, brother ximenyu, you are really a cow. You can also get this kind of beauty of disaster to the country and the people." Chang Yu looks at Yang Hongyan with a smile.


    Yang Hongyan immediately hummed: "bubble your sister! I didn''t say it just because I didn''t want him to lose face! "


    Ximen Yu smiles helplessly and explains to Chang Yu: "brother Changyu, let you laugh. In fact, I haven''t chased her!"


    "Ha ha ha, I believe it won''t be long!"


    Yang Hongyan hummed and went ahead.


    Ximenyu and Changyu also went outside.


    Ximenyu asked: "brother Changyu, besides Zhang Yunjing, are those two powerful?"


    Chang Yu also nodded his head and said, "well, Ximen Bao and Ouyang sun are both gifted teenagers, and they are very powerful! They all have their own opportunities and strong abilities! In any case, everyone who has been selected as a young Chinese genius is just like you. It''s mysterious and powerful! "


    Ximen Yu nodded, and it seems that he has to reevaluate the young genius of China!.


    Chang Yu said: "that Ouyang sun, in the Chinese youth talent list, ranked 10th, that Ximen Bao, ranked 12th! , they are all five levels of potential! The real combat effectiveness is estimated to match their respective cards, and it is not a problem to defeat the sixth level! "


    "Oh


    "Zhang Yunjing is a person with four levels of potential. Like you, there are six people with four potential levels in the Chinese youth talent list! Zhang Yunjing is the second best! This man must be a strong generation in the future


    Ximen Yu was shocked. Chang Yu gave Zhang Yunjing such a big evaluation!.


    Ximen Yu asked: "who is the first among the six young talents with four potential levels?"


    Chang Yu was silent for a moment and said, "ZHUGE, one knife!"


    "ZHUGE Yidao?" Ximenyu earthquake, this is not Zhuge Xiangyun''s elder brother? Is also the big brother of Zhuge star!.


    "Well, Zhuge stabbed! Tut Tut, this man is the strongest of the six fourth level young talents in China!. Zhang Yunjing has been very powerful, but Zhuge one knife is equivalent to the strength of two Zhang Yunjing! Genius! , this man, in the future, is also a great power! Therefore, Zhuge Yidao ranked 13th, Zhang Yunjing 14th! , fifth order Ximen Bao, ranked 12th! , Ouyang sun of the fifth rank, ranked tenth! "


    Looking at Chang Yu''s serious expression, Ximen Yu immediately felt that Zhuge''s sword must be very strong!.


    Ximenyu secretly said: "no wonder Zhuge Xiangyun is full of worship when talking about her elder brother! It turns out that her elder brother Zhuge is really strong


    Chang Yu said: "ZHUGE has two self-made skills. One of his energy attributes is light. Therefore, his speed is very fast and fast to the extreme. Generally, he has only one knife to fight with any opponent! Yes, a knife, whew, a knife to the extreme will win or lose!. However, Zhuge Yidao created his own Sabre technique. I have not heard of it. He has made a second sword. Usually, he only needs one knife to end the battle. I haven''t heard of anyone who can force him to use the second knife. Of course, what I''m talking about is the same level. If a person of ten steps, he must be killed in seconds! "


    "Strong!" Ximen Yu''s soul was shocked. He was so domineering. He only needed a knife. When he had a chance, Ximen Yu really wanted to meet this genius. Ximenyu secretly said: "ZHUGE''s one knife is also the fourth level of potential. If I fight with him, what will be the result? Can I force him to do a second? Am I his opponent?. There is also Zhang Yunjing. He is only one weaker than Zhuge. He is very powerful. His voice mask skills are very powerful. Originally I didn''t put him in the eye, now it seems, I am really wrong, can be selected into the Chinese youth genius, not a weak, each has a lot of cards! It''s full of opportunities!. Can I defeat Zhang Yunjing? "


    Seeing ximenyu''s shocked face, Chang Yu laughed and said, "brother ximenyu, you are also very strong. Don''t envy them! The legend of you in the Tokugawa family has not been passed back to China. Your legends are also very powerful


    Ximenyu looked at Chang Yu and solemnly asked, "elder brother Changyu, can I defeat Zhang Yunjing?"


    "Er!" Chang Yu is stunned!.


    "It''s all right, just say it!"


    Chang Yu thought for a moment and said, "maybe not! However, it is impossible for him to hurt you. Your flying is very powerful. If you don''t escape, maybe you can''t defeat Zhang Yunjing! "


    "Is it?" Ximenyu didn''t expect Chang Yu to say so!.


    "Ximenyu, don''t listen to my one-sided words. After all, I don''t know much about your strength! There''s no real fight, who knows! "


    "It''s OK, big brother Changyu. In your estimation, how many places can I rank in the list of young Chinese talents?" Ximen Yu asked.


    Chang Yu said: "among the young talents in China, there are six with four potential levels. Zhuge''s one knife is definitely no problem. Zhang Yunjing is the second. You are almost the third."


    Zhang Zhongyu is more powerful than xiyunmen in my mind"Well, ximenyu, we are brothers, so I have something to say. I just follow the feeling in my heart. I feel that Zhang Yunjing will be half better than you."!. Of course, if the two of you meet a strong person with eight or nine potential levels at the same time, you must be better than him. He must be killed, but you are OK! "


    "Oh Ximen Yu clenched his fist very tightly. Damn it, Zhuge''s knife was better than him. Ximen Yu recognized it, but Zhang Yunjing couldn''t do it. Anyone can, but he can''t.


    "ha ha, you don''t mind. After all, who is stronger or weaker is not my has the final say!"


    Ximenyu is not angry, but he doesn''t agree with him. No wonder Zhang Yunjing always looks at ximenyu without paying attention to it.


    "Well, well, don''t say so much! I came to you today. I''m not here to tell you about this! If you''re not convinced, you''ll have a fight with Zhang Yunjing some other day! "


    Ximenyu smiles and thinks so in his heart. However, ximenyu doesn''t need to think about it any more because Zhang Yunjing has decided to give ximenyu a challenge.


    Ximen Yu and Chang Yu speed up their pace and catch up with Yang Hongyan who is walking in front of him!.


    Ximenyu asked, "monitor, are you really not going home?"


    "I...!" When Yang Hongyan was about to say something, her mobile phone rang. It was her father!.


    At the moment, in Yang Hongyan''s home, it is really lively to die. When big people come to her house, her parents will already have their hearts beating out!.


    Ximen Yu''s mobile phone also rings. It''s uncle''s.


    "Hello, uncle! Where are you? "


    " I''m on my way to Yang Hongyan''s house. The big man went to her house. Alas, it''s ridiculous. Ximenyu, don''t make a fool of yourself tonight. OK, hang up! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 319

    "Uncle also went to Yang Hongyan''s house?" Ximenyu was surprised to learn the news.


    However, Secretary Tang told ximenyu that he was not allowed to make trouble! Yang Hongyan also received a call from her father. Her father asked her to go home immediately. At night, Li came home with the company of the provincial Party Secretary and Minister Zhang of the Central Committee!.


    Yang Hongyan hung up the phone and said to ximenyu, "ximenyu, I''m sorry, I can''t go to your house tonight!"


    "OK! I''ll go with you, too! I''ll go to your house for dinner in the evening! " Said ximenyu.


    Yang Hongyan shook his head and said, "no, just when my dad called me, he said it specially, and he couldn''t let you come! Tonight is a big man, not joking, can''t make trouble! "


    "Oh! That''s a pity. You go! " , ximenyu smiled helplessly.


    Yang Hongyan resigned and went!.


    Ximenyu secretly said, this Yunjing is really sick. Ximenyu hum: "I''m not allowed to go, I have no feet!"


    Ximenyu said to Chang Yu, "brother Chang Yu, what activities do you have at night?"


    "I am here to see you. I can have any activities and I will arrange them!" Often Yu scolds.


    "Hey, well, come to Yang Hongyan''s house with me at night to eat! I''ll treat you! "


    Chang Yu said: "just now, she was not told by her father that you would not go? How can you go and bring me! "


    "Ha ha ha, my feet are on me. I will go! What''s the matter with the big man! "


    "You have a thick face!"


    "Ha ha ha!"


    At 6:30 p.m., at Yang Hongyan''s house! Li is the main sofa, and a minister of the Central Committee is next, and the Secretary of the provincial Party committee is the third! Then there is Yang Hongyan''s father and aunt, and then Zhang Yunjing and his friends, ximenbao, ouyangsun, xujiaqiang, Zhuge star! It seems to be a happy one!.


    Secretary Tang, the uncle of ximenyu, only sat in the third position, because there was a man who was more powerful than him, that is minister Zhang! , that is Zhang Yunjing''s uncle!.


    Zhang Yunjing family, also a family of officials, in Kyoto, Zhangjia is also a family with greater rights, in politics, and Tang family can compete with each other!.


    This time, Zhang Yunjing''s master Gaoqing, heard that Yang Hongyan was about to be left by Ximen Yu. So, he went to Zhang Yunjing''s house and asked his uncle to appear!. Zhang Yunjing''s uncle agreed! But in order to increase the effect, Zhang invited the big man Li again, because he just inspected a project in the East China Sea!.


    Li is not a special person to talk about Zhang Yunjing. He is invited by Zhang Bu Changshun. In fact, there are special reasons why Li gives minister Zhang face. Because, he has a disease, which has been cured for a long time. It is said that Zhang Yunjing has a friend, who is a legendary generation of divine doctors, xuyuzhen''s disciple!. Vice Minister Li really aims to let Xu Yuzhen''s disciples see him a doctor! Xu Jiaqiang is a friend of Zhang Yunjing, so it is naturally a happy face for Zhang Yunjing.


    So, big Li came here!.


    Yang Hongyan''s mother and aunt and aunt and aunt a few people, in the kitchen hot fried vegetables! Before the dishes were served, Zhang Yunjing introduced to the big figure Li: "Mr. Li, let me introduce it. This is the doctor disciple I call Xu Jiaqiang!"


    Li is just here, so it''s not time to introduce!.


    Li big figure looks at xujiaqiang, see Xu Jiaqiang although young, but look long but really have several Shenyi appearance!.


    "Hello, Mr. Li!" Xu Jiaqiang is busy greeting.


    "Ha ha, Hello, little doctor, I have long admired my name!"


    "The prime minister is welcome!"


    Zhang Yunjing said: "Jiaqiang, I have a thing to ask you to help today! "Uncle prime minister, he has devoted his body to the country for years, so that he has fallen some root of illness. Today, you want to show him!"


    Li big man looks forward to xujiaqiang.


    Xu Jiaqiang nodded: "no problem!"


    Xu Jiaqiang also said to Li big man: "Li, can you reach out your hand?"


    "Good, thank you!"


    Xu Jiaqiang immediately gave Li big figure a pulse, said: "Li, you are often back pain!"


    Li big man surprised at Xu Jiaqiang, "is worthy of being a doctor disciple, you are right, my back pain, has been 30 years, have seen many doctors! , have taken countless drugs, unfortunately, with the increase of age, the more serious, sometimes, back will also sweat, pain incomparable! Xu Xiaoshen, please show me! Can you cure it, what kind of illness causes! Many hospitals can''t find out what details! "


    Xu Jiaqiang frowned and said in her heart: "is there some tricky, it must be related to some nervous system, but in this respect, I am relatively weak, what to do? If it is not cured, I will lose my face and make Zhang Yunjing lose face!. Li big man agreed to minister Zhang''s invitation to come here because he wanted me to help him with his illness. I must cure it. I must, but I have no idea at all. What can I do?Xu Jiaqiang looks calm, but he is flustered because he doesn''t know.


    Xu Jiaqiang thought desperately, but he couldn''t tell the reason!.


    "X, dog x, what can''t be ill, but this inexplicable disease!" Xu Jiaqiang scolded in his heart!.


    "Doctor Xu, what''s the cause of my illness?" Li asked.


    Everyone looks at Xu Jiaqiang, Zhang Yunjing and others smile. They are full of confidence in Xu Jiaqiang!.


    At this time, Yang Hongyan''s father said with a smile: "Mr. Li, don''t worry, Xu Jiaqiang is Xu Yuzhen''s disciple, extraordinary! I will cure you! "


    "Yes, uncle premier, don''t worry. Jiaqiang has got the true story from his master. You are not sick at all!" Zhang Yunjing said with a smile!.


    Xu Jiaqiang''s heart is very angry now, mother than, one by one, trying to put on a high hat for me, but I really can''t judge anything now!.


    The more people talk about Xu Jiaqiang, the more anxious Xu Jiaqiang is!.


    Li said with a smile: "I also believe in Xu Xiaoshen''s medical skills! Well, I don''t have to endure the pain any more! , doctor Xu, are you confident in curing my disease? "


    Xu Jiaqiang was flustered inside and said with a smile: "of course, it''s nothing at all!"


    "Ha ha ha ha, OK, OK, OK!" Li seems to believe in the level of Xu Yuzhen''s disciples!.


    A few drops of sweat came out of Xu Jiaqiang''s forehead! "God bless me, let me sort out a clue quickly! Otherwise, I''ll lose my face! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 320

    Others thought that Xu Jiaqiang was really as relaxed and natural as his appearance! It''s no surprise.


    Minister Zhang said, "Jiaqiang, what''s the cause of General Li! So that the big guy can see it


    Xu Jiaqiang didn''t have a clue at all, so he had to say, "Mr. Li, can you tell me your condition in detail! How painful it is! When does it usually attack! Wait for the symptoms! "


    "Of course, my back pain, in fact, is mainly the spine on my back. When I get sick, I always feel chilly and painful. How to describe it? It''s like a person suffering from bone cancer, as if there are some insects in the bone marrow! And cold sweat! "


    Xu Jiaqiang a listen, feeling more complex, more do not know the reason!.


    "Well!" Xu Jiaqiang nodded and pretended to understand!.


    "How about doctor Xu?" Li asked.


    Xu Jiaqiang forced himself to calm down and said, "well, don''t worry! I''ll go to the bathroom


    "Good, good!"


    Xu Jiaqiang immediately ran to the toilet and immediately called the younger martial sister Zhuge Xiangyun.


    "Hello, elder martial brother!"


    "Younger martial sister, come on Xu Jiaqiang said anxiously.


    "What''s the matter? Elder martial brother Zhuge Xiangyun asked.


    Xu Jiaqiang immediately asked, "younger martial sister, I met a patient whose back and spine are very painful. The pain comes from bone marrow You can analyze it, what''s going on! " Xu Jiaqiang had to ask his younger martial sister to see if she understood. Generally speaking, her younger sister did not understand because his medical skills were higher than that of his younger sister, and they both went out of the same school. Therefore, if Xu Jiaqiang didn''t understand, Zhuge Xiangyun would not understand.


    Sure enough, Zhuge Xiangyun listened and frowned deeply! I don''t have a clue!.


    "Elder martial brother, I can''t think of it!" Zhuge Xiangyun apologized.


    "Alas Xu Jiaqiang slapped his head hard. If he couldn''t think of it again, they went out and asked again. What should I do? I can''t, I can''t lose face. This time, the face is really important!.


    Xu Jiaqiang said to his younger martial sister, "younger martial sister, hurry up. If you can get in touch with the master, you can only ask the master!"


    Zhuge Xiangyun said with a bitter face: "elder martial brother, master has given us the task of hanging a pot to help the world. He no longer practises medicine. The most important thing is that master is already a disciple of the capital. He can''t contact him at all. You don''t know. You haven''t seen the master for months!"


    Xu Jiaqiang is really going to collapse! Xu Yuzhen, his master, must have known it. But he didn''t understand it. Although he was very good, he was a miracle doctor, but compared with his master Xu Yuzhen, there was still a long way to go.


    Just like Ximen Yu compared with his second master, Ximen Yu''s medical skills are also very good, but there is still a big gap between him and the second master! This gap needs time to fill!.


    "What about that? , younger martial sister, I''m an important occasion now. I have to cure this disease. If I don''t, I will lose face. This time is very important and important! "


    Zhuge Xiangyun was surprised and said, "ah, I don''t know how to do it. Master can''t get in touch with him."


    Xu Jiaqiang said: "younger martial sister, quick, you go to the medical books immediately to see if you can find anything. Just give me a hint. Maybe my inspiration will come!"


    "Well, I''ll go at once!"


    "OK, I''ll call back later!"


    Xu Jiaqiang put down the phone and walked back as if nothing happened. Everyone thought Xu Jiaqiang really went to the toilet to urinate. No one would know that he was actually going to ask for help.


    As far away as Kyoto, Zhuge Xiangyun immediately rummaged through the cabinet to seek relevant types of medical books!.


    "How about Jiaqiang? Now let''s talk about my illness! " Li big person anxious way, tormented so long, he would like to cure immediately.


    Xu Jiaqiang was busy with a false smile and said, "Mr. Li, don''t worry. It''s just a small idea. I promise to treat you well."


    Zhuge Xing said: "Uncle prime minister, don''t rush him. Maybe he is thinking about the best treatment plan. Give him half an hour and promise to give you a satisfactory reply."


    "Yes, yes, I was in such a hurry!"


    Xu Jiaqiang nodded and said in her heart, "half an hour later, I hope my younger martial sister can find something related to her! Younger martial sister, please


    We began to talk about other topics. Half an hour later, Li was about to ask Xu Jiaqiang, but Xu Jiaqiang walked into the bathroom.


    Xu Jiaqiang immediately took out the phone, "Hello, younger martial sister, how are you? Did you find it? Hurry up


    Zhuge Xiangyun said: "yes, it seems to have something to do with the nervous system."


    "That''s it? Nonsense, I knew that for a long time


    "There are no other medical books. I have searched many medical books without them!"


    "Oh, keep looking!" Xu Jiaqiang hung up the phone impatiently! , secretly scolded: "mother than, what kind of strange disease does not grow, have such a strange disease!"


    Xu Jiaqiang had to go out of the toilet again.Big figure Li saw Xu Jiaqiang come back, busy asking: "Jiaqiang, come up with my best treatment plan?"


    Xu Jiaqiang said in her heart: "is it the best treatment, I haven''t even made clear what causes you are! Where to come, God, give me some ideas! "


    It''s all to this point. Can Xu Jiaqiang say he doesn''t know anything yet? "I have to continue to wear my scalp and say," Mr. Li, I have figured out your best treatment plan! We''ll finish our meal! "


    Li big figure helpless way: "OK, it is me too anxious!"


    We also thought that Xu Jiaqiang''s treatment plan was too disgusting and would affect eating. So after eating dinner, for example, eating the best treatment such as urination, and so on, the doctor used medicine, which is often unusual route!.


    "Eat!" Yang Hongyan''s mother, aunt, aunt aunt and aunt, etc., brought up a rich dish style, just solved the cover up by xujiaqiang!.


    Xu Jiaqiang secretly said: "younger martial sister, I will see you. I will have a meal. I will have to give you at least one and a half hours. I hope you can find some clues!"


    "Everyone eats, Mr. Li, eats the food and eats the vegetables, don''t think so much. After eating, your illness Xu Xiaoshen doctor will easily solve it for you!" Said Yang Hongyan''s father.


    "Good, ha ha ha!" Li big man smiles happily, 30 years of pain can be easily solved.


    Xujiaqiang is hairy in her heart! I just hope my sister.


    Ximenyu with Chang Yu, did not want to face again came to yanghongyan residential community.


    Ximenyu''s face is very thick, Secretary Tang told him not to come, even Yang Hongyan''s father told her daughter not to let ximenyu come, but ximenyu still did not invite himself.


    "Chang Yu, here we go, from this elevator!"


    "OK!" Chang Yu is not afraid, but follow ximenyu anyway.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 321

    Ximenyu arrived at the door of yanghongyan''s house again.


    At this moment, at yanghongyan''s house and restaurant, everyone is drinking and they are honoring Mr. Li.


    "Tink!" , and then the doorbell rings!.


    Yang Hongyan''s mother told her daughter, "Hongyan, go open!"


    "Well!"


    No one will guess it is ximenyu, Yang Hongyan also thought that ximenyu could not come.


    Yang Hongyan beat the door open, and saw ximenyu smiling face in the door, holding two boxes of brain platinum in his hand.


    "Er!" Yang Hongyan looked at ximenyu and was stunned.


    "Hey, Hongyan, is uncle and aunt at home? I came to see my uncle and aunt! " Ximenyu said with a thick face.


    "What are you doing? Come again?" Yang Hongyan also felt speechless about ximenyu''s thick face!.


    "I came to see my uncle and aunt!" Ximenyu entered Yang Hongyan''s house, and Chang Yu followed in later.


    Ximenyu, carrying two boxes of brain platinum, walked to the door of the restaurant and saw a large table man eating and drinking! It''s not lively.


    Yang Hongyan''s mother saw ximenyu first, carrying gifts to visit her relatives, almost shocked to drop the plate on the ground, "West West Gate Yu, how did you come again?"


    Secretary Tang also immediately looked up, and indeed saw ximenyu appear at the door of the restaurant!.


    Everyone looked at ximenyu, Zhang Yunjing was very angry on his face, his fist was clenched in a moment, and secretly said, "don''t go too far for mamby''s ximenyu! , I have been crazy about you if I didn''t read the instructions from master for disturbing me repeatedly! " Zhang Yunjing is a famous young talent master in Huaxia, and he doesn''t put Ximen in his eyes. See ximenyu coming again, that gas! Why is this face so thick?.


    Ximenyu hurriedly smiled and said, "uncle and aunt, I came to see you, I didn''t expect, you are treat ah!"


    Yang Hongyan''s parents said, "fart, Hongyan Mingming told you not to come!"


    Secretary Tang is helpless to look at ximenyu! , and said nothing.


    Ximenyu put the gift in the corner of the restaurant, and Chang Yu also put down a box of breakfast milk he brought.


    Yang Hongyan''s parents looked at minister Zhang, and saw Zhang''s face was not good, and she didn''t let ximenyu and Chang Yu sit down to eat together!.


    Ximenyu said to Chang Yu, "elder brother Chang Yu, this is my uncle and aunt''s home. Please don''t be polite. Just like my own home, we will wash our hands and eat!"


    Ximenyu takes Chang Yu to wash his hands and then goes to the restaurant without calling! , just sat down in the empty chair of the restaurant, and didn''t need any orders. Ximenyu said to Yang Hongyan''s mother, "aunt, help me get two dishes of chopsticks!"


    "Oh!" Yang Hongyan''s parents sighed!.


    All have sat down, Yang Hongyan''s mother can say what, enter the meal to take two more dishes out!.


    Yang Hongyan has already eclipsed the face of ximenyu!.


    Ximenyu smiled at all of you here, and then said to Chang Yu, "brother Chang Yu, you are welcome, eat! Everyone is welcome. Eat. I will not ask aunt yang to stir fry if it''s not enough! " , said, ximenyu a little bit of politely clip up a chicken leg! "Well, delicious!" , ximenyu looked at Yang Hongyan''s mother and said, "aunt, your cooking skills have not changed! It''s still so delicious! "


    "Ha ha, eat more if it''s delicious!" Yang Hongyan''s mother said bitterly.


    Zhang is very upset. How to look at this ximenyu, how do you think it is to see a ruffian hooligan!.


    Minister Zhang said, "are you ximenyu?"


    "Yes! Uncle, are you? "


    Minister Zhang murmured.


    Ximenyu also looked at Zhang long very upset, immediately licked chopsticks with his mouth, made a lot of saliva, sandwiched a piece of fat meat into the long bowl of the Department, said kindly: "Uncle eat meat!"


    Minister Zhang didn''t spit out disgustingly when he was in time!.


    Ximenyu scooped a spoon of lotus seeds into Li big character bowl with spoon again. He said enthusiastically: "uncle, you eat too! At my aunt''s house, don''t be polite! "


    "Ha ha, thank you!" Li big man smiled politely, ate lotus seeds, and ximenyu scooped out the spoon he had not eaten! Li is very comfortable eating!.


    However, Minister Zhang was in trouble. Ximenyu gave him fat meat, which was the chopsticks that ximenyu had deliberately eaten, and licked a lot of saliva. Originally he would not eat, but now even Li big man has eaten food from ximenyu. Can he not eat it? He''s eating all over the head. Can he not?.


    Minister Zhang looked at ximenyu in anger. This bastard was absolutely intentional! Li is always a moderate leader. How could he not eat because he was bailed out by the common people, so he had to eat the harm! Reflect the idea of sharing happiness with the people!.


    Zhang long to vomiting, the fat meat covered with ximenyu saliva, eat the fat saliva, Zhang long a long time of nausea!.


    Ximen Yu dark music, ximenyu knew that it was General Li, see minister Zhang disgusted eat, the heart that cool ah, mom Bi, tell you to trouble.More than an hour later, the meal was finished.


    Li always worried about his illness and immediately asked, "Jiaqiang, look at my...!"


    Xu Jiaqiang quickly stood up, "I''ll go to the toilet first, and then I''ll tell you more about it."


    "Good!" General manager Li nodded happily.


    Ximenyu asked curiously, "Uncle Li, what do you do?"


    Li said with a lovely and amiable smile: "it''s not very well. Just now Xu Jiaqiang is the disciple of the miracle doctor Xu Yuzhen. He is preparing to treat my illness. Seeing Xu Jiaqiang so light and indifferent, he seems to be very sure of my illness. This is good, ha ha!"


    "Oh Ximenyu felt that Li was not bad. Originally, ximenyu thought that he was specially to help Zhang Yunjing get girls. Now it seems that he is not. He was only invited by Minister Zhang. Minister Zhang probably asked him to come for the reason of introducing Xu Jiaqiang to cure him!.


    Ximenyu asked, "Uncle Li, what disease are you?"


    Li said: "it''s the back that has something to do with it. It seems that it''s coming from the bone marrow! The spine is still sweating! It''s been 30 years! "


    Ximen Yu''s heart moved and thought to himself. Ximen Yu thought of a disease called "nerve wrong marrow"! , Ximen Yu guessed that the great man Li probably had this kind of disease! Ximen Yu has a way to cure it. Besides, it can be done with a few stitches. It only needs to correct the wrong medullary nerve!. However, since Xu Jiaqiang cured him, Ximen Yu didn''t want to mix up. Ximen Yushu did not know that Xu Jiaqiang could not cure him at all.


    At the moment, Xu Jiaqiang went to the toilet to call his junior sister!.


    "Younger martial sister, have you found it? Come on, what a hurry


    "Sobbing, elder martial brother, I can''t find my medical books. However, you can rest assured that our master is the only one who can treat this disease in the world today." Zhuge Xiangyun road!.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 322

    Xu Jiaqiang turns around in a hurry. At the moment, Li Dawei and others are waiting for him to go out for treatment after going to the toilet!.


    Zhuge Xiangyun comforted him: "elder martial brother, otherwise, you will delay again! I''ll look for it again


    Xu Jiaqiang nodded helplessly and said, "well, this is the only way. I''ll delay it for a while, and you''ll hurry up!"


    "Well!"


    Two people immediately end the call, Zhuge Xiangyun continue to search for medical books!.


    Xu Jiaqiang didn''t walk out of the toilet! , pretending to poop in the toilet! Wait a minute!.


    Ten minutes later, when everyone saw that Xu Jiaqiang had not yet come out of the toilet, they felt a little strange. Ouyang sun called out, "Jiaqiang, how did you go to a toilet for so long?"


    There is a legend in the toilet that Xu Jiaqiang replied, "I''m pulling up. I''m sorry!"


    Li said with a smile: "it''s OK. People have three urgent needs."! "Hehe"


    standing in the toilet, Xu Jiaqiang felt sorry for the master''s reputation as a miracle doctor, but he could only do so for the sake of face!.


    Twenty minutes later, Xu Jiaqiang still didn''t come out of the toilet!.


    This time, we think it''s really unusual. It hasn''t been so long!.


    Zhang Yunjing went to the door of the toilet and called out, "Jiaqiang, you haven''t finished pulling! Hurry up, Uncle Li is waiting for you to treat him! "


    Xu Jiaqiang immediately put his back on his mouth and pretended to let off a fart. He said, "I''m sorry, I''m suffering from diarrhea." With that, Xu Jiaqiang put a fake fart with his hand.


    "Oh, so it is. I said why you haven''t come out for so long!" Zhang Yunjing believed Xu Jiaqiang, walked back to the restaurant and said to everyone, "Jiaqiang''s stomach is bad, so she has been squatting in the toilet for so long!"


    "Is he OK? How can you eat bad stomach? Did I cook something unclean? " Yang Hongyan''s mother asked.


    Zhang Yunjing said: "it''s OK, it''s OK. Maybe everyone''s constitution is different. Besides, Jiaqiang himself is a miracle doctor!"


    "That''s good!"


    Xu Jiaqiang squatted in the toilet anxiously for 20 minutes, waiting for the younger martial sister to find out some clues when he had diarrhea.


    Another 10 minutes later, Xu Jiaqiang has not been out of the toilet for half an hour, even if the diarrhea is not so long!.


    "Jiaqiang, what''s the matter with you! What the hell are you doing? " ''exclaimed Ximen Bao.


    Xu Jiaqiang knew that he could not hide any more, "OK! It''s over


    Xu Jiaqiang immediately called his younger martial sister and made a final fight.


    "Hello, younger martial sister, how are you? Have you found anything? "


    "Ah, elder martial brother, are you still procrastinating?" Zhuge Xiangyun is surprised to ask, all half an hour, still thought elder martial brother certainly cannot drag on.


    "Nonsense!"


    "Sweat, it''s been half an hour. Why did you wait so long?"


    "I pretended to have diarrhea in the toilet!"


    Zhuge Xiangyun a listen, cold sweat.


    "Elder martial brother, I''m sorry, I didn''t find it!"


    Xu Jiaqiang almost fainted. My God, he had diarrhea in the toilet for half an hour. God still didn''t pity him!.


    "Well, no way!" Xu Jiaqiang hung up in frustration and had to go out of the toilet.


    When he came out of the toilet, everyone was no longer eating, they were sitting in the living room drinking tea! And ximenyu and Changyu are still there.


    When they saw Xu Jiaqiang come out, they asked, "Jiaqiang, are you ok?"


    "Nothing, nothing! Sorry, everyone! "


    Zhang Yunjing said: "well, Jiaqiang, don''t say so much. Let''s treat Li Dawei quickly."


    "Er!" Xu Jiaqiang heart a convex, flustered nodded: "good!"


    Xu Jiaqiang said in his heart: "now, I can''t help it. I can only fool him first, and then give him a few medicines, so that he can go back and eat by himself."


    Xu Jiaqiang immediately said, "Mr. Li, I''m sorry to have kept you waiting."


    Li said with a smile: "it''s OK. Please give me an analysis of my cause."


    "Good!" Xu Jiaqiang nodded with a guilty heart and said, "Mr. Li, the cause of your disease is due to a long time at the desk. According to my inference, it is spinal inflammation! I''ll prescribe some medicine for you. If you go back and take some, it should be OK! "


    "Good, good, thank you, doctor Xu!" Mr. Li quickly thanks, and Zhang immediately takes out his pen and paper to Xu Jiaqiang.


    Ximen Yu heard what Xu Jiaqiang said about spondylitis. He felt puzzled. Li was obviously suffering from neurotic myelopathy. Ximen Yu scolded secretly in his heart: "depend on, dare to deceive general manager Li!"


    Xu Jiaqiang gave Li a list of medicines and said, "when you go back, you''ll take it and the effect will be improved. Then, after a month, come to see me again!" Xu Jiaqiang felt that his own medicine was not leaky. The mixture of these medicines he prescribed had a little analgesic effect. After a month, he might have contacted his master. At that time, it would be perfect to ask him to come back for a follow-up visit!.Xu Jiaqiang said to himself, "x, I knew it was so easy to solve this problem. Why did I hide in the toilet for half an hour?"


    Li big man is very happy to take the prescription in his hand! I was trembling with excitement. It was a disease that had tormented him for 30 years! Now it''s about to be cured. Can''t you be excited.


    However, Ximen Yu couldn''t see it. Ximen Yu said, "Mr. Li, can you show me the prescription given by Xu Jiaqiang?"


    "You?" Li looked at ximenyu in a puzzled way.


    Secretary Tang immediately said: "general manager Li, ximenyu is also a miracle doctor!"


    "Oh Li looked at ximenyu with half a doubt! "Ximenyu, who did you learn from?"


    Ximen Yu said, "my master is Guiguzi! At that time, he was also a famous doctor "


    " hum, Guiguzi, I have never heard of it! " Zhuge Xing hummed.


    Ximen Bao immediately nodded his head and said, "I haven''t heard of it. Have you heard of it?"


    Ouyang sun pretended to shake his head and said, "what Guiguzi, listen to the name and know how not to drop!"


    "That is, Jiaqiang''s master is Xu Yuzhen, a generation of miracle doctors who have been written into textbooks. Can you compare them? , ximenyu, you want to show off. You''ve got the wrong place!. Today, Xu Jiaqiang is here. Don''t put it out to shame! " Zhuge Xing said.


    Chang Yu glared at the three men of Ximen Bao, Ouyang sun and Zhuge Xing, and said, "I''ve heard of it. Xu Yuzhen has never heard of it!"


    The three of Ximen Bao, Ouyang sun and Zhuge Xing, turned their lips in silence.


    Zhang didn''t know that ximenyu also knew how to cure. He scolded: "ximenyu, please don''t make any trouble. Jiaqiang can solve Li''s illness alone!"


    "I don''t think so!" said Ximen Yu


    Xu Jiaqiang''s face sank and angrily asked, "ximenyu, what do you mean?"


    Ximen Yu said, "some people say that you can solve Li''s illness. I say, I don''t think it''s clear enough."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 323

    "You don''t want to argue with you!" Xu Jiaqiang is also afraid of being torn down by ximenyu. After all, he knows that ximenyu is not bad at all!.


    "Ha ha, you can see that. He swallowed his anger."!. Xu Jiaqiang, you are too bad, Mr. Li, you dare to pit him! " Simon Yu said.


    Xu Jiaqiang said angrily, "ximenyu, don''t be bloody!"


    Ximen Yu snorted and asked, "dare you say you didn''t pit Mr. Li?"


    Where can Xu Jiaqiang admit, say categorically: "no!"


    Ximen Yu scornfully asked: "good, then I ask you, what is the cause of Li Da Ren''s?"


    Xu Jiaqiang affirmed: "I just said it, Li is because of his long-term office, which leads to indirect inflammation of the spine!"


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha, what an indirect inflammation!" Ximenyu burst out laughing.


    Ximenyu''s laughter, let Xu Jiaqiang listen to the heart hair! He is so calm on the surface, but in fact he is empty!.


    "Ximenyu, what are you laughing at! Do you dare to question me? What are you? You are just a disciple of an unknown barefoot doctor. Dare you compare with my master? Well, don''t overdo it Xu Jiaqiang said angrily.


    Li looked at ximenyu and asked with a smile, "classmate ximenyu, no wonder you have different views on my illness? Say it


    Ximen Yu said, "general manager Li, Xu Jiaqiang said that you suffered from indirect inflammation of the spine. I totally disagree!"


    Li nodded, and Xu Jiaqiang quickly quibbled: "Mr. Li, don''t listen to his nonsense!"


    "It''s OK, Jiaqiang. Let''s listen to his ideas. Even if they don''t, we can learn from each other."


    Ximen Yu sneered and asked Xu Jiaqiang, "Xu Jiaqiang, let me ask you a few questions! First of all, if Li is really spinal inflammation, why is his symptom just pain in the spine, just sweating? As far as I know, if he really wants to be like what you said, he should have pain even when he bends down, even if he gets up when he has an attack. It is obvious that Li Dawei does not have such symptoms!. If you don''t believe it, you can give us a demonstration! If I''m right, I''ll press the Three Acupoints on Mr. Li''s back, namely, Shinto, Lingtai and muscle contraction, and I''ll make sure that he won''t get up in pain! "


    Everyone looked at ximenyu, and then at Li.


    Li laughed and said, "OK, I''ll give ximenyu a try."


    Minister Zhang stopped: "general manager Li, no way!"


    "It''s OK!" Li encouraged Ximen Yu and said, "you can try


    "OK, thank you, Mr. Li. Everyone''s eyes are wide open." Ximen Yu went to Li Da Ren''s back, looked at them and said, "I''ll make it clear now, because I judge that Li Dawei is suffering from nerve marrow dislocation. Therefore, if I stimulate those three acupoints of Li Da Ren, he will definitely have symptoms of attack immediately, that is, the bone marrow pain of the spine and sweating of the spine!"


    With that, Ximen Yu pressed the Three Acupoints behind Li.


    Then, a few seconds later, Lee screamed, shaking with pain.


    Ximenyu opened Li''s back clothes and said, "have you seen it? Now there is sweat on the back of Mr. Li!"


    Everyone was surprised and sure enough.


    Xu Jiaqiang also saw that, as expected, as ximenyu said! He was shocked on the spot, but he felt very shameless at the moment. Ximen Yu proved right on the spot, which showed that he was wrong.


    Ximenyu also said to everyone, "now, I just need to press the other several acupoints, and the symptoms of General Li will disappear soon!


    With that, Ximen Yu pressed on Mr. Li''s back. Sure enough, after a few minutes, Mr. Li was no longer in pain!.


    Yang Hongyan''s mother quickly took a towel to Mr. Li to wipe the sweat off his back. At the same time, she looked at Ximen Yu deeply and said in her heart, "Tut, I really didn''t see it. I thought this boy was as poor as Xu Yuzhen''s disciples. I didn''t expect that he was so powerful!"


    Xi Yu''s seat is not the same as his own, and everyone is angry.


    In fact, people with Zhang Yunjing felt that ximenyu had demolished Xu Jiaqiang''s platform, which was very uncomfortable. Yang Hongyan''s parents and other relatives, looking at Ximen Yu, were full of worship. Before, they thought ximenyu was very powerful, but they didn''t expect to be so powerful. They were even more powerful than Xu Yuzhen''s disciples, especially Yang Hongyan, who worshipped little stars.


    Secretary Tang is also smiling, very satisfied with ximenyu! It is worthy of being the boy Xianer falls in love with!.


    "Ximenyu, you''re so powerful Chang Yu patted Ximen Yu on the shoulder, but he didn''t expect that Ximen Yu was a genius and his medical skills were so talented.


    After finishing his clothes, Li also looked at Ximen Yu with curiosity and expectation.


    Li asked with a smile, "Little Doctor Ximen, I didn''t believe you in my heart just now. I really offended you. I hope you can understand!"Ximen Yu said with a smile: "ha ha, Li Zong is polite. After all, Xu Jiaqiang is Xu Yuzhen''s disciple. His master is famous. You believe that he doesn''t believe me, which is normal!"


    Xu Jiaqiang''s face was very ugly. Ximen Yu deliberately named his Taoist name and moved his master out, which made him even more embarrassed.


    General manager Li just laughed and asked, "Little Doctor Ximen, since you have seen my disease, can you help me cure it? What is the cause of my illness


    Ximen Yu said: "Mr. Li, the cause of your illness is not the cause of desk work, but formed when you were born. It should be that when you were born, the birth was not very smooth. If I did not guess wrong, when you were born, you must cry more than other babies!"


    Li was surprised and said, "doctor, what you said is very good. When I was born, I cried for a long time and could not stop! It was not until a month later that, like a normal child, the cry was reduced! I see


    Seeing what Li said, we all feel that ximenyu is magical. He is really a miracle doctor.


    Xu Jiaqiang was very disgusted in his heart and scolded: "MA BI, why can''t I check it out? Why should I wait for him to say it, then I suddenly realize it?! Why? No, it should be me, not him


    After listening to ximenyu''s analysis, Xu Jiaqiang suddenly felt like this.


    Li asked: "Ximen little miracle doctor, can you help cure it?"


    Ximen Yuwei: "this!"


    "How about it? What''s the difficulty? " Li asked.


    Ximen Yu nodded his head and said, "OK, I''ll cure you! But I don''t have a tool with me. I need to borrow something from someone! "


    "What?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 324

    Looking at Xu Jiaqiang, Ximen Yu bowed his hand and said, "brother Xu, can you lend me your needle bag? I''ll give Mr. Li acupuncture and moxibustion! "


    Xu Jiaqiang hummed, "I didn''t bring it!"


    Ximen Yu said with a smile: "you brought it. There must be a needle bag in your clothes!"


    Xu Jiaqiang is very upset. He did bring it. Moreover, one of the important purposes of his coming tonight is to treat general manager Li. Originally, he wanted to show his own skills. He not only gave himself the opportunity to show himself, but also sent a favor to Zhang Yunjing. But who knows, it will be such a result. Ximen Yu is in the limelight! It''s really a wedding dress for others.


    Li looked at Xu Jiaqiang with a smile: "Jiaqiang, if you take it, lend it to him! Thank you


    "Hum!" Xu Jiaqiang hummed and took out the needle bag.


    Ximen Yu picked up the needle and said, "thank you for your generosity. Li always remembers your kindness!"


    ¡°X£¡¡± How did Xu Jiaqiang feel that ximenyu''s words were so harsh? Li, remember my kindness? It''s you who treat him. Remember my kindness? It''s a satire on me, x, mean! You are just a dog X-ray! I''m just not good at this. It''s not that my medical skills are inferior to yours. Otherwise, how can you be rampant!.


    Xu Jiaqiang will not be convinced! He still doesn''t feel weaker than ximenyu!.


    Ximen Yu took out the silver needle and said to Li: "Mr. Li, you lie down on the sofa. I''ll give you acupuncture once, because your disease is due to disordered nerves. You only need to correct it once and you can be completely cured. I''ll give you acupuncture and massage to correct it. In the future, it will not be at all. Of course, the process of correction is not immediate, it is slow on its own, for a year! "


    "A year?"


    "Ha ha, you can rest assured that once corrected, it will not happen. This year is just the time for the body to correct itself, without any influence. It has started!"


    Ximenyu treated Li immediately.


    Half an hour later, Li''s body was covered with silver needles, while ximenyu was sweating profusely. Yang Hongyan handed over a towel to let ximenyu wipe his sweat. However, ximenyu put his head to Yang Hongyan, meaning that Yang Hongyan would wipe his sweat.


    "Speechless!" Yang Hongyan had no choice but to wipe sweat for Ximen Yu. Zhang Yunjing saw her beloved girl wipe sweat for Ximen Yu. The anger in her heart was ah! , secretly scolds ximenyu''s shameless villain. Yang Hongyan just handed him a towel, but he was stretched out to Yang Hongyan, shameless!.


    After wiping his sweat, Ximen Yu said to Xu Jiaqiang, "brother Xu, thank you very much. Help to pull out Li''s silver needle. Be careful! You are also a miracle doctor, so I am very relieved of you


    "You When Xu Jiaqiang saw ximenyu telling him to do something, he was angry. He was already very angry, and ximenyu was out of the limelight! Ya, Ximen Yu actually let him pull out the silver needle. He is also a famous doctor. What do you think of him?


    But what can Xu Jiaqiang say?


    Xu Jiaqiang had no choice but to pull out the silver needle for Li. Ximen Yu went to one side and sat down. Yang Hongyan''s mother brought a cup of tea. Ximen Yu drank the tea and said to Xu Jiaqiang, "be careful. There are several acupoints. If they are too heavy, there will be accidents. You are also a miracle doctor. You should understand it!"


    Xu Jiaqiang endured his anger. What does ximenyu mean? Can I not know such a simple thing? He told me to be careful. He really thought he was better than me?.


    The more Xu Jiaqiang thinks about it, the more upset he gets. Ximen Yu always feels that he regards himself as a more powerful person. He just plays the same game.


    Xu Jiaqiang took the silver needle, and Li nodded his gratitude to Xu Jiaqiang. However, his gratitude was only polite, and he immediately turned his eyes to Ximen Yu.


    "Little Doctor Ximen, thank you. You are the most powerful doctor I have ever seen with my own eyes."


    Ximen Yu said with a smile: "ha ha, Mr. Li, you are joking. I don''t dare to be! , nothing else, brother Xu''s level is higher than me! He just didn''t think of it just for a moment, otherwise, where else would he get me? "


    "Hehe, you are so polite! Xu Jiaqiang is also very good, you are all good, ha ha You can all hear that Li is also a great man. By the way, Xu Jiaqiang really admires Ximen Yu.


    Ximenyu asked, "Mr. Li, why are you here tonight?"


    Li said: "I happened to investigate a project in the East China Sea, and Minister Zhang invited me to come!"


    "Oh, well, I thought you were here to pick up girls for Zhang Yunjing!"


    "Ha ha!" Mr. Li laughed and asked, "little miracle doctor, do you have a girlfriend?"


    "Er!" Ximen Yu one Leng, all people are a Leng, how Li big person can suddenly ask such a word! Generally speaking, as a big man, he doesn''t gossip like that.


    Ximenyu pretended to be aggrieved and said, "there were, but now they are going to be broken up by force."


    "Ha ha ha!" Li knows that ximenyu likes Yang Hongyan. He has already seen that ximenyu and Minister Zhang''s nephew are interested in Yang Hongyan!.Li suddenly asked Ximen Yu if he had a girlfriend. In fact, he wanted to say love for Ximen Yu.


    Originally, the purpose of Li Dawei''s coming tonight is to indirectly intercede for Zhang Yunjing. As long as Yang Hongyan''s parents see him coming to their home for Zhang Yunjing, Yang Hongyan''s parents will know what they mean and indirectly intercede for Zhang Yunjing and arrange him with Yang Hongyan.


    But now, Li changed his position and said love for ximenyu. Moreover, it was a direct way!


    Zhang Yunjing''s face changed and he looked at his uncle. Minister Zhang was helpless! Looking at Xu Jiaqiang, he said in his heart, "what Xu Yuzhen disciple, if you hadn''t cured Li Dazheng''s illness, would li always change his position suddenly? After a long time of hard work, Li has been called here, and he has made a dowry for ximenyu! "


    Ximenyu continued: "later, a man below the middle level broke us apart. It''s not that I can''t do it, but I have no choice. He brought in the relatives of a senior official, and the family members of the girl I like seem to like the official very much, so I lost! Mr. Li, you have to decide for me


    "Ha ha ha ha!" Big man Li laughed.


    Yang Hongyan''s parents were embarrassed and said in secret, "ximenyu, you little bunny, you are too out of thin air. We don''t like senior officials any more. We are just small people, and we can''t interfere with you. We just don''t care about anything!"


    Li said, "well, you say, I will help you talk about the girl''s parents! Let them get married with lovers! In what era are we still engaged in the old society www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 325

    Ximenyu said: "the girl I like is Yang Hongyan."


    Yang Hongyan stares at Ximen Yu awkwardly!.


    Zhang Yunjing''s face became very ugly.


    "Ha ha ha ha!" Li big man laughs! Looking at Yang Hong, Yan chin nodded his head and said, "yes, you have vision. I support you very much."


    "Thank you, Mr. Li!" Ximen Yu winked at Yang Hongyan! , Yang Hongyan stares at him shyly, as if in flirting!.


    Li said to Yang Hongyan''s parents: "director Yang, Mrs. Yang, little miracle doctor of Ximen, this man is good!"


    Yang Hongyan''s father said, "thank you, Mr. Li. I''ll think about it later."


    Yang Hongyan''s mother said with a smile: "what else should I consider? What else to consider? Hongyan can find a hero like ximenyu. It''s my Hongyan''s blessing."!. Since general manager Li is so optimistic, it''s better to treat it like this. Mr. Li, you should be a witness today


    Mr. Li nodded his head and said, "well, what do you need me to witness?"


    Yang Hongyan seems to have guessed what her mother wants to say. Jiaochen says, "Mom, what do you want to do?"


    Yang Hongyan''s mother said to her daughter, "Hongyan, mother has decided!"


    Yang Hongyan lowered her head shyly.


    Ximenyu was secretly happy. It seems that Yang Hongyan''s mother is going to betroth her daughter to herself and let the premier be a witness! Cool!.


    Zhang Yunjing looks the most ugly, nervous looking at Yang Hongyan!.


    And Xu Jiaqiang is very ashamed. If he hadn''t messed up tonight, Zhang Yunjing would be the betrothed man now.


    Yang Hongyan''s father looks at ximenyu and smiles. He also guesses what his wife wants to do. He doesn''t object.


    Yang Hongyan''s mother said to the crowd: "I have decided to marry my daughter Yang Hongyan to Ximen Yu! It happens that Mr. Li is here, please witness for them! Ximenyu, will you marry my daughter in the future? No matter poverty or hardship, I will never abandon my daughter, and I will always love my daughter! Would you like to? "


    Ximenyu nodded his head and said, "I will!"


    "OK, ha ha ha!" Li big figure laughs a way, Tang Secretary also follows cheers, Zhang Department head but full of eye is not happy, dare not show! Zhang Yunjing seems to be crying in his eyes!


    At this time, Yang Hongyan''s father then said to his daughter, "daughter, today, my father officially betrothed you to ximenyu as his wife, and let Mr. Li witness for you. From now on, regardless of poverty or hardship, you are willing to support him all the time and love him all the time. Are you willing?"


    Yang Hongyan blushed with shame! Just as she was about to run into the room, her mother grabbed her daughter and said, "my daughter will."


    "OK, ha ha ha, Congratulations!" Secretary Tang clapped his hands, and Li also applauded. Although Zhang was not happy, general manager Li clapped his hands, and he had to clap!.


    Secretary Tang looked at ximenyu and said, "ximenyu, why are you still in a daze? Don''t call your parents!"


    "Er!" Ximenyu immediately responded and immediately faced Yang Hongyan''s parents and called out kindly, "Dad, mom!"


    "Ah Yang Hongyan was so ashamed that she ran into her room immediately. It was ridiculous! Ximen Yu even called his parents!.


    Yang Hongyan''s parents are so happy!.


    Ximen Yu raised his glass and said, "Dad, mom, I''d like to propose a toast to you. I wish my parents health and longevity! I also wish my parents and parents a good morning


    "Er!" Yang Hongyan''s parents were stunned when they heard the last sentence. Zao x hugged his grandson. Damn, it''s shameless!


    At the moment, Yang Hongyan hid in the door of the room and heard ximenyu say that sentence. She was very angry.


    "Ha ha, good!" Yang Hongyan''s parents were embarrassed to drink.


    Zhang Yunjing stood up and walked out of Yang Hongyan''s house without looking back! Ouyang sun, Ximen Bao, Zhuge Xing, Xu Jiaqiang, also followed Zhang Yunjing! Catch up and comfort Zhang Yunjing!.


    Zhang Yunjing walked on the road of the community, his fist clenched tightly, "ah ah ah!" Zhang Yunjing roared at the sky.


    Ximen Bao, Ouyang sun, Zhuge Xing, Xu Jiaqiang and others all followed him and let him vent.


    After venting his anger, Zhang Yunjing said: "I, Zhang Yunjing, grew up smart and smart. I want wind and rain. When I grow up, I am more handsome and talented. It''s a pity that I put so much into my feelings for the first time, but I lost to ximenyu."!. Ximenyu, ximenyu, although I haven''t put him in my heart, I really don''t know his details. However, I admit that he is a strong opponent of Zhang Yunjing! He''s enough to be my opponent. So, I''m going to challenge him! I''m going to give him a letter of war! I''ll fight him in the capital


    Ouyang sun, Ximen Bao and others around him were surprised. The duel in Beijing gate! Beijing gate is the most powerful ancient school in China! How strong is it? Not many people know it! Even the eighth level of potential can only be an intern, so it can be imagined.


    In Jingmen, there is a very old way to solve hatred, called Jingmen duel! It is said that duels in Beijing have been handed down for thousands of years! In a mysterious place called Jingjue ancient city, even people who are not in the capital can fight in this way. However, the condition is that there must be people with deep hatred. Once a duel is held in the capital gate, many powerful people will be attracted to watch. However, it is not so easy to have a duel in the capital gate. If both sides are only small people, it is impossible for the capital gate to open the ancient city of Jingjue for them to duel.However, Zhang Yunjing is very famous. He is one of the young talents in China. He is no longer a small figure. Even some experts with ten levels of potential are familiar with all the young talents in China. Therefore, if Zhang Yunjing applied for a duel in the capital gate, it would be easy to succeed.


    When the time comes, Jingmen will send interns or formal disciples to open the ancient city of Jingjue, and let Zhang Yunjing and ximenyu duel on the lost ancient city!. Because all the duels in the capital gate are not small people. When the time comes, there will be many strong people to watch!.


    Ouyang Sun said, "Yunjing, do you really want to duel with Ximen yujingmen? This is the most sacred and solemn ancient duel


    Zhang Yunjing firmly said: "is it not deep enough to take away my wife''s hatred? Is it not enough to fight in the oldest place? I''ve decided! When I go back, I will tell my master that I will fight ximenyu! "


    "Well, I support you. You are the second strongest in the fourth rank of Chinese young talents. If Ximen Yu dares to fight, hum, how can he be abused by you?" Ximen Bao road.


    Zhang Yunjing''s eyes are clouded. This is a powerful function of Zhang Yunjing, which is much stronger than his self-made sound mask skill. It is a chance encounter when he goes out! Simon woo, will it be his opponent?.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 326

    Every young genius is incomparable! It''s not a mediocre person!.


    At Yang Hongyan''s home, Chang Yu congratulated Ximen Yu again and again!.


    "Congratulations, ximenyu. Congratulations on your wife!"


    "Thank you, thank you!" Ximen Yu is in a good mood tonight! However, since Zhang Yunjing left, he feels uneasy again! He knows that this uneasiness comes from Zhang Yunjing! Ximen Yu also knows that Zhang Yunjing is very talented and powerful. Now he has completely taken Yang Hongyan from his hand. I''m afraid that the battle with Zhang Yunjing will be inevitable!.


    Yang Hongyan''s mother enters the room and pulls Yang Hongyan out! Yang Hongyan did not dare to look into everyone''s eyes.


    Yang Hongyan''s mother is also bold tonight. At the moment, she said to Yang Hongyan, "Hongyan, although you are still studying in senior three, today''s parents think it''s really a good opportunity. So, I''ve given you permission in advance. From now on, you will be ximenyu''s fiancee, or your girlfriend. In the future, you can get married whenever you want!. After a few days, we will go to your future father-in-law''s and mother-in-law''s house together! "


    Yang Hongyan lowered her head and didn''t speak, but she didn''t repel her! Do you really fall in love with ximenyu?


    Mr. Li looked at the time. Secretary Tang knew that ximenyu''s business was almost here. He said, "Mr. Li, I think it''s getting late tonight. Let''s go back first."


    "All right." Li nodded and said with a smile to Ximen Yu: "little miracle doctor, congratulations on your marrying a beautiful girl. If you are married in the future, let me know. I will certainly come to congratulate you! Tonight, I''ll leave first. I''ll come to Kyoto instead. You can come to me for tea


    "OK, thank you, Mr. Li. I''ll see you off."


    Li big man waved his hand and said, "no, no, you''re good to accompany your beautiful girl. Let''s go first!"


    Accompanied by Minister Zhang and Secretary Tang, Li left Yang Hongyan''s home together!.


    Yang Hongyan''s mother said to ximenyu, "ximenyu, take Hongyan out for a walk! Just send her back on time


    "Good!" , Ximen Yu also felt that he needed to get along with Yang Hongyan alone!


    Ximen Yu takes Yang Hongyan''s hand, whether she wants to or not, pulls her out of the house, and they enter the elevator!.


    Seeing Yang Hongyan''s reticence, ximenyu said with a smile, "why, I''m not happy to marry you!"


    "stinky, when will I marry you, it doesn''t count!"


    Ximenyu put Yang Hongyan in his arms and said, "it''s too late. Just now you didn''t refuse. Now it doesn''t count. Is it still useful. In the future, be my girlfriend with peace of mind. Tonight, otherwise, we will stay in the hotel instead of going back! "


    Yang Hongyan was afraid and asked, "what do you want to do?"


    Ximen Yu was smiling at Yang Hongyan''s chest, "Hey, hey, you know why, of course, it''s the wedding night!"


    Yang Hongyan hummed, "no, I can promise to be your girlfriend, but the others can''t be right now."


    Ximenyu asked, "when will that be?"


    Now, I don''t know


    "Good!" Ximen Yu doesn''t force him. Anyway, she''s not a woman now. Qin Bing is around every day!.


    Ximen Yu thought, when can Qin Bing and Yang Hongyan, a class teacher and a monitor, be in the same bed. Hey, I don''t know what it''s like. It''s better to bring Qin Qing with you. By the way, bring Yang Hongyan''s cousin Zhen Xiaojie together. Finally, bring Avril and AI xun''er together. Ha ha ha.


    Unfortunately, at present, it is not realistic! Qin Qing, in particular, is definitely the most unlikely one!.


    Ximenyu and Yang Hongyan walk in the garden of the community! They hold hands. Yang Hongyan has accepted the fact that Ximen Yu is her boyfriend. Originally, she wanted to continue to be infatuated with men. But now that she has a boyfriend, Yang Hongyan doesn''t want to. She will be his girlfriend in the future. Anyway, she likes him in her heart!.


    Yang Hongyan leaned her head in ximenyu''s arms, looking very happy and sweet!. For ximenyu, Yang Hongyan thinks that it is the best choice to be with him. If it is not for him, she is still disfigured. It is not unjust to give him all her life. Besides, his excellence is far beyond her expectation.


    Ximen Yu is holding Yang Hongyan in his arms. He is also hesitant. Should he tell Yang Hongyan about his other girlfriend? Yang Hongyan still thinks that she is the only girl friend. Ximen Yu is not sure what she will do! After all, women in modern society have a strong sense of independence.


    Forget it, keep it secret for the time being. After having a relationship with her, you can''t do without yourself. Tell her again!.


    Yang Honghong is fascinated by Yang Honghong and Yang Hongyan!.


    Yang Hongyan, sitting in ximenyu''s arms, suddenly felt something. She raised her head and glared at ximenyu. "Villain, what color of mind are you thinking?"


    Ximen Yu looked around and said with a smile: "wife, come on, anyway, there is no one around. Give me something to eat!""No!"


    "Hurry up!"


    Yang Hongyan didn''t refuse again. After looking around, she was lying in Ximen Yu''s arms so late


    Ximen Yu said, "Hongyan, I have something to do in a few days. I want to leave the East China Sea for a few days."


    Yang Hongyan hugged Ximen Yu''s waist and said, "I can''t bear you. Take me!"


    "No, it''s not a place for you to go!"


    Yang Hongyan was discontented and said: "people just when your girlfriend, you left me, I really can''t part with you!"


    Looking at Yang Hongyan''s eyes, Ximen Yu is really tender and full of color.


    Ximenyu still refused: "you wait for me at home! I''ll be here in a few days


    "Tell me, then, what''s so mysterious about you?"


    "Well, I have another identity, a killer of the killer organization! Now is the junior gold medal killer! I''m going to organize a killer''s year-end party these days! It''s not suitable to take you there! But you don''t have to worry. Although I became a killer, I won''t take on any killing task now. I don''t lack money now! " Ximenyu told Yang Hongyan some of his information! Yang Hongyan was not shocked and asked, "I can feel it. Zhang Yunjing seems to be an expert with you. Is he also a killer?"


    Ximenyu shook his head and said, "no! , he is one of the young Chinese geniuses. He certainly disdains to join the killer organization! "


    Yang Hongyan asked again, "who are you better than him? At school that time, he seemed to lose to you


    Ximenyu shook his head and said, "that was just a casual touch. But as a young genius, Zhang Yunjing would be strange if he had this ability. I don''t know who will win if I really let go of the fight. Maybe it''s him or I! I don''t know it myself. However, I think that there will be a result soon. I have you. It is doomed that there must be a peak match between Zhang Yunjing and me! "


    Ximen Yu now think, feel a burst of blood boiling! Zhang Yunjing is undoubtedly a top talent. No one will know how many cards he has. However, ximenyu is not a common vegetable insect. Zhang Yunjing doesn''t know how strong ximenyu is!.


    However, Ximen Yu always felt a kind of uneasiness from Zhang Yunjing! This shows that Zhang Yunjing is really a formidable opponent. Therefore, Ximen Yu doesn''t know what the result will be if he really duels.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 327

    Ximenyu returned home and went to the website organized by Yan Wang. Indeed, he saw a message in the station. "Hello, snow blowing, and Yan will start a three-day end party on February 21 X! Please check in at the Organization headquarters at 20 x! Headquarters address: Juneng mountain villa


    Today is the evening of the 19th, tomorrow is twenty x, and ximenyu will leave for the destination tomorrow.


    Ximenyu told his parents, and called Qin Bing again. Qin Bing was helping Qin Qing do his homework. Ximenyu told Qin Bing about going out for a few days. Qin Bing asked nothing more. She will return to Changle County tomorrow. Ximenyu and vivi have called for another hour. After that, it is more than twelve o''clock. It is not a good thing that this girlfriend is too much. If we go to their house to celebrate the new year every Spring Festival, I will not be tired.


    At noon the next day, Ximen took a plane to the destination, Juneng mountain villa.


    ¡­¡­


    At this moment, Zhang Yunjing has returned home, he has given up Yang Hongyan, is about to see his master.


    Zhang Yunjing''s master met the youngest disciple and asked happily, "Yunjing, the girl you like, what is your pursuit? You didn''t disgrace your teacher! Ha ha ha , Zhang Yunjing''s master Gao Qing, smiling face full of, he is very confident about Zhang Yunjing.


    Just then the beautiful woman kaouai was also busy saying: "it is said that ximenyu is passionate, and the color is crazy. Which woman will like such a man. It must be Yunjing, brother Yunjing, bless you The beauty of kaouai blinked her eyes, a beautiful baby face, very cute and very cute. No wonder ximenyu was dazed when she was looking at her. Such a special thing, a man would like to!. Zhang Yunjing once wanted it. Unfortunately, he was killed by his master before he did anything. The reason is that this woman is his father''s daughter. Moreover, this lovely beauty of kaouai, her grandfather has a horrible strength and has a potential of 14-15 steps!. The key is not this, but this lovely kaouai beauty, only Zhang Yunjing as a brother! So he is called brother Yunjing!. So far, no man has entered the girl''s eyes! It is right that Zhang Yunjing doesn''t go to fantasy!.


    Zhang Yunjing''s face was very ugly. His masters and his peers were full of confidence in him, and they all felt that he was much stronger than ximenyu in attracting women. However, the fact is, he has lost to ximenyu emotionally, and he is embarrassed to say it now. Fear of disappointment.


    Gaoqing saw his disciples look ugly, and he seemed to guess what he said: "Yunjing! Say anything! "


    Zhang Yunjing lowered his head: "sorry! Master, I have disgraced you. I haven''t pursued yanghongyan. Yang Hongyan is now a woman of ximenyu! "


    Gao Qing frowns, feeling very can not lift up! How can his apprentice lose to those disciples!.


    The lovely beauty of kaouai exclaimed, "brother Yunjing, how could ximenyu pursue her? In any way, you are much better than the apprentice of the devil! I don''t believe it! "


    Zhang Yunjing heartache way: "I did not cheat! I''m sorry, master! "


    Gaoqing has no good airway: "forget it!"


    Zhang Yunjing saw that master felt embarrassed and added: "master, I can''t blame me, not that I am inferior to him, but he has occupied many innate advantages! Before I went, he had a relationship with Yang Hongyan, who often slept together! I lost because I had a deep emotional foundation! "


    Kaouai beauty comfort: "brother Yunjing, you also don''t hurt, I said, how can you lose!"


    Zhang Yunjing said: "master, I will fight against ximenyu. I will fight with him! Since he has won me emotionally, I will win him in strength! Get back face! "


    Kaouai beauty said: "brother Yunjing, I support you, but, with your strength, it is not any suspense to defeat him! You are the second in the fourth level of Chinese young talent. Except for Zhuge, no one with the fourth level of potential can win you! Do you challenge him, is it bullying the weak and the weak


    Zhang Yunjing said: "sister Yun, actually, I don''t think ximenyu is weak. Although he is not listed on the list of Chinese young talents, I feel that his strength is a little bit, and he can barely fight with me. Besides, he is always arrogant. Can a man on the list of talented teenagers make him arrogant in front of me, so I must challenge him to let him know my strength, and see that he dare not use arrogance in front of me! "


    Kaouai beauty nodded heavily: "well, the apprentice of the wolf, I would like to see you teach him! If you beat him easily, hum, then, his wolf masters will have no face, and they are not obedient and arrogant in front of your master! Brother Yunjing, you must fight! "


    "Well!"


    Gao Qing sees Zhang Yunjing in a rage, scolds: "there is no breath, do you have this heart?"? A woman can make you angry. How can you become a strong person in the future. Not only a woman, but also worth your duel! "


    "Master!" Zhang Yunjing looked at master in a puzzled way.Gao Qing''s eyebrows relaxed for a while, said: "you did not catch up with her, so good!"


    Zhang Yunjing didn''t understand: "why didn''t you catch up with her? However, I am not reconciled, I really like it, I am afraid I can hardly forget her in the future


    Gao Qing glared at Zhang Yunjing and said, "I just have something to tell you, since I didn''t catch it."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "In Beijing, there is a strong man. He has a granddaughter. It is said that he is old enough to fall in love. Her grandfather wants to find a genius to be her granddaughter''s boyfriend. This is a good opportunity, your target is her, moreover, she is also very beautiful, the strength is very strong, the background is deep. You didn''t catch up with Yang Hongyan! There''s a chance, and Ximen Yu already has a girlfriend. The granddaughter of this strong man will not have his share. Of course, even if he doesn''t have a girlfriend, he doesn''t have his share. He''s not qualified! " Gao Qing said.


    Next to Kawaii beauty busy ambiguous smile: "Yunjing brother, she is really beautiful


    Zhang Yunjing was not excited. What he thought was Yang Hongyan. He frowned and said, "but I can''t let Yang Hongyan go. Moreover, I can''t swallow this tone! I must fight him! In addition, in this matter, I have disgraced Shifu. I must win the face back in the duel. I want him to look at me as a weak man! I want his masters to look at my master like a weak one! "


    Gao Qing said: "now you must forget Yang Hongyan. Your main goal now is the granddaughter of the strong man in Jingmen. If you fail in love once, you will regard ximenyu as the enemy of life and death. I''m afraid you don''t want you to pursue him. The granddaughter of the strong man will not have any good feelings for you!. However, I agree with you to challenge ximenyu, but don''t use the excuse of losing Yang Hongyan! At that time, the granddaughter of the strong one is expected to go to the scene to have a look. You can just show your talent and talent in front of her! Let her look at you with a new look, and she will be more sure to catch up with you in the future


    "Yes, master!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 328

    Ximenyu went to the headquarters of the Yan organization. Just after getting off the plane, he received a call from master four!.


    "Hello, master four!"


    "Simon woo, where is it?"


    "I just have to go out for a few days to attend the year-end party organized by Yan Wang! "Master four, what do you have, say it!"


    The father of the fourth division said, "Simon Yu, I have an important thing to tell you! In Beijing gate, there is a strong man. He has a granddaughter. Now he is 15 years old. She is in love age. Her grandfather intends to find a talented boy and be her boyfriend!. This is a good opportunity. Her grandfather is a master in Beijing. Her strength is at the same level as your master. When the new year is coming, we will have a party in Beijing gate. When we get there, I will take you to meet you! "


    "Ah!"


    "Ah, what, OK, I won''t say it first!"


    The four masters hung up the phone in a hurry!.


    Ximenyu smiled without words.


    Ximenyu thinks of the second elder brother, who is also the killer organized by the Yan king. However, it is only a silver medal killer!.


    Ximenyu called the second elder brother!.


    "Hello, second elder brother, it''s me, younger martial brother!"


    "Younger martial brother, why did you call me when you were free!" "Elder brother 2 asked, he did not know that ximenyu also joined the organization of Yan, and he didn''t know that blowing snow was the matter of ximenyu."!.


    "Brother two, I came to the end of the year party organized by Yan Wang," said ximenyu! Where are you now? "


    "Ah, second younger martial brother, you really joined the organization of Yan king?" , the second elder brother was surprised, but it is not surprising. It is because the second elder brother gave the website of the ximenyu tiannet alliance, so ximenyu became a killer!.


    "Hey, yes, elder martial brother, I know you are also a killer organized by the Yan king, and also a silver killer. So call and ask if you are here too!"


    "Where are you now?" the second senior brother asked? I''ll go to you! "


    "Elder martial brother, I just got off the plane, and now I am at the airport!"


    "OK, then wait for me. I''ll come and find you!"


    Ximenyu did not refuse, in this city, ximenyu is not familiar with his life.


    Thirty minutes later, an Audi R8 drove to ximenyu, and the window glass shook down, and ximenyu saw the face of the second elder brother.


    "Second elder brother!" "I have not seen him again since I met him on the mountain on national day," cried ximenyu!.


    "Younger martial brother, get in!"


    "OK!" , West Gate Yu pulls the door up.


    Second elder brother looked at ximenyu and said, "younger martial brother, have you really stepped into the field of potential? "Master three told me, but I don''t believe it."!. This time I saw you, I found that I couldn''t see you through. Was the three masters saying true or false? "


    Ximenyu smiled: "brother 2, it''s true. I have entered the field of potential now! But don''t think too much of me, because I just because of an adventure, I don''t open up to potential field by myself! "


    Second elder brother can not believe to look at ximenyu! "What kind of adventure can you jump 15 levels from the potential lock level 4?"


    Ximenyu smiled: "I accidentally got a treasure of the ancient times of immortality, so that I can jump 15 levels!"


    Ximenyu didn''t say the ring. This is the explanation of the masters. Ximenyu simulated two Ke and said that elder martial brother thought that ximenyu had got something like a capsule!.


    Second elder brother envy: "younger martial brother, you are very lucky!"


    "Hey, elder martial brother, is this car yours? What a luxury! " , the question of ximenyu transferring the topic.


    The second elder brother nodded: "well, it''s mine. I bought 3 million. Anyway, I am a bachelor. What do you want to buy?"


    Ximenyu is full of envy. Thanks to his money, he can''t drive. Even a car doesn''t have one. Ximenyu secretly says that when you go back to the end of the year party, you must learn the car first, and then you can drive to work. You don''t have to take a plane again!.


    Of course, with the property of avyvy family, almost every city has subsidiaries and so on. Ximenyu can find AI family people to pick up and send them. But ximenyu is not willing to let their whereabouts be known by AI family.


    "Elder brother two, how long have you been here?" Asked ximenyu.


    "I''ve been here for three days! Anyway, it is almost new year. Nothing, just like to travel! The environment of s city is also good! "


    "Elder martial brother, do you know where the headquarters of yanwang organization is Juneng mountain villa?"


    "Of course, I also participated in it a few years ago, but I just don''t let it in now. The energy gathering villa is in a private manor in the suburb of s city."!. Yan Wang organizes the year-end party, only once in three years, so it is very difficult to come this time!. I have two biggest goals this year! "


    "Which two?" asked ximenyu curiously


    The second elder brother said, "the first natural thing is to see the most beautiful killer in the legend, Bai Xue!"


    Ximenyu heard the words white snow, a Zheng, the heart secretly said: white snow, white snow, which white snow?.Ximenyu still remember that one night, a woman killer named Bai Xue accidentally entered his room. At that time, she was very poisonous, and she was about to die of poison. Ximenyu saved her. After that, ximenyu always said she liked her, and Bai Xue was annoyed by him. So, she gave herself to ximenyu, and they were not in debt. That time, it was also the night of ximenyu''s getting rid of his first brother. Of course, snow is the same. Snow White is the first woman in ximenyu, which is of profound significance and is not the same!.


    Ximenyu asked hurriedly, "which snow?"


    The second elder brother laughed and said, "of course, it is the most beautiful killer in the legend of the Yan organization. Snow White is the killer who only came out in these three years. It is only 18 years old. It is said that it is very beautiful. No man can resist her beauty!. Although few people have seen her true purpose, it is said that she is the most beautiful killer!. My first wish this year is to see the true face of snow! "


    Ximenyu was suspicious that the snow was probably the snow he knew.


    Ximenyu still remember that night, he had the potential to lock the fourth level, so he was too weak in front of snow. Therefore, Bai Xue said they were not the same kind of people, and they did not meet.


    But now, ximenyu is the fourth level of potential. Snow is in front of ximenyu, which is just weak!. Ximenyu said to Bai Xue at that time that he wanted to protect her, but it was a pity that white snow scolded him for being naive.


    Finally, there is snow news. See her again. Can ximenyu let her leave her?.


    No, ximenyu will fulfill what he said at that time, and protect her! , it was not possible at that time, but now, ximenyu can do it.


    "Snow white, the first woman in my life, if it is you, I will not let you leave me!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 329

    The second elder martial brother sighed, as if he was sorry.


    "Second elder martial brother, why sigh? Is this snow white already married Ximen Yu asked nervously.


    The second elder martial brother said: "there is no marriage, but she is being pursued by a very excellent and outstanding man."


    "Er!" Ximen Yu is angry. Who dares to chase my wife?.


    "Second elder martial brother, who is the most excellent man? Is he better than you Ximen Yu asked.


    The second elder martial brother said with a smile: "you kid, make fun of me, I he? Excellent fart, is a hanging silk, in front of snow white, I have no chance to lift her shoes!"


    Ximen Yu said: "second elder martial brother, who is the excellent man you mentioned?"


    Second elder martial brother said: "he is our Yama organization, senior gold medal killer!"


    "Senior gold medal killer, that is the potential of the third level strength of the people!"


    "Yes, he is not only a senior gold medal killer, but also the third top gold medal killer of all countries in Skynet League!. What''s more, he is not old enough. His father is still the leader of the yama organization


    Ximen Yu''s forehead was sweating. Judging from what the second elder martial brother said, he thought it was a young genius. His grandmother''s was actually impermanent. How excellent was impermanence? Simon Yu smiles!.


    The second elder martial brother said, "his name is impermanence. He is the dream lover of all female killers in the organization of Yama! Oh, impermanence is so happy! Nowadays, impermanence also likes snow white and is pursuing snow white. With the advantages of impermanent genius and the lover in the dream of a female killer, it is only a matter of time before he can catch up with snow white! "


    Ximen Yu said unhappily: "fart, he dreams!"


    The second elder martial brother was stunned and then laughed: "younger martial brother, why are you so unfair? Ha ha ha, did you just listen to me and fall in love with snow white? Ha ha, no wonder you are so upset. To tell you the truth, I''m also very unhappy. Unfortunately, I don''t have the ability,. However, you can try to chase snow white! But don''t hope. At the same time, don''t be known by Wuchang that you are chasing her, or Wuchang will surely kill you. Although our master is very powerful, this is a trivial matter in the eyes of masters. Even if you are hunted down by impermanence, the masters will not help you! "


    Ximen Yuxin said: "hum, I still need to chase?" Ximen Yu thought of that night''s amorous feelings, and felt a burst of pride in his heart! We can''t imagine the fairy beauty, but already had a relationship with themselves, ha ha ha.


    However, Ximen Yu is very upset that Wuchang is chasing snow white, just like his wife is being chased by others.


    "Impermanence, I have already killed your third brother and fourth brother. I can''t solve the hatred with you. Now you are chasing my wife. It seems that I have to kill you!" , Ximen Yu has a killing heart to Wuchang! This garbage, also outstanding man, also all female killer''s dream lover, I bah. Any young genius in China is more than ten times stronger than Wuchang Niu!. Ximenyu, a man who can compete with the 14th and 15th genius of China Youth Talent list, is impermanence such a small villain in the killer world, qualified to be regarded by ximenyu?.


    Ximenyu asked, "second elder martial brother, what about your second thing? Don''t you say you have a second thing for your year-end party


    The second elder martial brother said with a smile, "my second wish is to see my idol."


    Ximenyu doubted: "second elder martial brother, is there your idol in the yama organization?"


    The second elder martial brother was embarrassed and said with a smile: "yes, Yama organization, there is an idol that I adore very much. I guess you have heard of his reputation. He is a gold medal killer who just rose this year, code name is blowing snow! My second wish for this party is to see the snow blowing. If I can, I can be instructed by him


    "Er!" On his forehead, Ximen Yu was sweating again, "wipe, blow snow, isn''t that me? Do you admire me? And eager for my advice? Han, what''s with it? I thought the second elder martial brother knew my killer code number for a long time


    Ximen Yu thinks that the only person who knows Ximen Yu''s killer code name is grand master. However, with his personality, will he tell his second elder martial brother Ximen Yu''s killer code? Although the code name of "blowing snow" is well-known in the killer world, it''s like playing a family game in front of the super master like master!.


    So, now the second elder martial brother knows nothing about ximenyu''s entering the potential field, not even ximenyu''s joining the yama organization!.


    The second elder martial brother said with a smile: "Hey, younger martial brother, don''t you tell me that you haven''t heard of blowing snow in the killer world?"


    Ximen Yu said with sweat: "do you have to hear about it? Blowing snow is not just a junior gold medal killer. What is there to worship? "


    The second elder martial brother said, "it''s OK for you to tell me about this, but if you go to the yama organization and are heard by other fans who worship snow blowing, I''m afraid it will be very unpleasant to you!"!. Don''t mention that you just made such a scornful comment on blowing snow, even I didn''t like it! Ha ha ha, younger martial brother, I know that you have also stepped into the potential field. If you look at the snow blowing in the same potential field, you will inevitably be arrogant! It''s normal! ""Ha ha!" Ximen Yu is speechless. I just criticize myself. Should I praise myself? I want to say, yes, the wife of blowing snow is really powerful. No matter how shameless people, they have never seen such praise for themselves!.


    "Younger martial brother, you just joined the killer world. It''s not strange that you are not familiar with it. I told you some of my idol''s influence stories. You may worship like me!"


    "Blowing snow has never been heard of before. His fame was greatly improved when he examined the junior gold medal killers list this year. At that time, there were five talented killers organized by the island heavenly king. They joined hands to fight with him in life and death. Together, at the same level, blowing snow almost died without any effort. The five strong members of the island Heavenly King organization were really gratifying! At that time, there were a large number of killers who hated the islanders like me and took blowing snow as their idols!. But do you know, later, also do not know which day, the island Heavenly King organization did not know why, again with blowing snow life and death duel, I heard, at that time, the strength of blowing snow, already potential second level, a short time into the second level. At the same time, he organized a life and death duel with the heavenly king of the island, and they were all experts at the same level! "


    "Finally, blowing snow killed all the other eleven people."!. Tut Tut, I can''t worship such talented killers as blowing snow. Younger martial brother, you should have nothing to say this time! Snow blowing is also worthy of your worship!. My wish is to see my idol blowing snow. If I am lucky, it would be better to be instructed by him! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 330

    Ha ha Ximen Yu was speechless. He laughed and said, "second elder martial brother, I can point you out. It''s my honor."!.


    Ximen Yu wanted to say that he was blowing snow! , but suddenly don''t want to say, first hide yourself, so that you can understand everyone''s evaluation of blowing snow from the side of a bystander!.


    Ximenyu asked, "well, second elder martial brother, since your idol is so powerful, why is he not the dream lover of all girls organized by Yama? Didn''t you just say that impermanence is NB? How about blowing snow


    "In my heart, blowing snow is the best! It''s a pity that many people don''t think so. After all, Wuchang is a master of the third level of potential. In the eyes of many killers, Wuchang is already very famous. Besides, his father is the leader of the yama organization. And blowing snow, no matter how to say, the strength is much weaker than impermanence, and I haven''t heard of any background!. But in my heart, blowing snow is my idol


    At this time, when the car got to the downtown area, the second elder martial brother stopped the car and said, "we can''t go to Juneng villa now. We can only go in the evening. Let''s go to eat first. The restaurant in front of us is run by the Yan King organization. People who eat there are almost all from the killer world!. You can hear a lot about killers! "


    "Oh Ximen Yu certainly doesn''t know about this. He has only joined the killer world for a few months!.


    Ximenyu entered the antique restaurant with his second elder martial brother. The parking lot outside the restaurant swept his eyes. Almost all of them were luxury cars with a price of millions. It seems that there are many killers in the restaurant. Only killers have leisure to buy luxury cars!.


    When ximenyu and his second senior brother went up to the third floor of the restaurant, they saw a large number of people, including tall, short, thin, fat, male and female!. However, everyone didn''t wear any masks. Ximen Yu thought everyone was wearing masks!.


    Inside the restaurant, the decoration is the same as the ancient restaurant, very retro style! It''s like entering the world of martial arts TV series.


    Ximenyu asked, "second elder martial brother, don''t we have to wear masks? In this way, people will recognize their real identity in reality! "


    The second elder martial brother said with a smile, "don''t worry. Everyone here doesn''t wear it. It looks like ordinary people. Besides, who knows who is the code name! Like us, do they know our killer code? So, it''s OK. Let''s find a place to sit down! "


    "Good!"


    Ximenyu and the second elder martial brother sit down in a seat. In the restaurant, most of them are eating and drinking tea in groups. There will be several friends among the killers!.


    "Well, I don''t know if I''m going to see snow blowing master tonight!"


    "Yes, I admire blowing snow very much. Although blowing snow is weaker than impermanence now, if you let blowing snow step into the third level, the ranking of impermanent high-level gold medal killers will fall by one!"


    At this time, the two killers sitting next door to ximenyu discussed!. Ximenyu chuckled. It seems that his fame is really big in the Chinese killer world!.


    However, at this time, there was a sneer next to him. A man hummed to the two killers who were talking about blowing snow: "it''s really ignorant, but also worship blowing snow and garbage!"


    Ximen Yu frowned, but someone scolded the snow blowing garbage!.


    Ximen Yu was busy looking at the man, and saw that he was a potential first-class gold medal killer! With disdain!.


    The two killers who just discussed blowing snow got angry when they heard that someone called their idol rubbish, "who scolded my idol trash?"


    "Me


    The two killers followed the reputation and found that they were a strong man who could not see through what strength they had! Turn your head around!.


    The second elder martial brother also heard, looked at the potential first-class killer, whispered: "really he is not happy! I don''t know who''s rubbish yet


    Ximenyu disdains to look at that junior gold medal killer who scolds himself for his rubbish. At this level, Ximen Yu can kill him in a blink of an eye! I''m really tired of living!.


    Ximen Yu decided to teach him a lesson! "Hello, who are you calling rubbish?" he yelled at the man


    The junior gold medal killer frowned, looked at Ximen Yu and said, "I scold the snow blowing garbage, it''s none of your bird business!"


    "Blowing snow is my idol. You even scold my idol. Are you impatient to live?" Ximen Yu was angry.


    "Idiot, still blow snow, hum, year-end party is his end X, still adore a dead man!"


    Ximen Yu is stunned, the year-end party is his end X?.


    The second elder martial brother said angrily, "master, don''t talk nonsense!"


    "Hahaha, do I have to talk nonsense? , blowing snow killed Wuchang childe''s third brother and fourth brother. The year-end party is the end of blowing snow! Wait and see


    "Ah All the people in the restaurant heard it! , impermanent young master wants to kill blow snow?.


    Ximen Yu''s heart disdains to hum a voice: "good you impermanence, I haven''t come to kill you, you want to kill me first!"!. Just right, then I''ll take care of you! ""Snow blowing rubbish!" The junior gold medal killer scolded again.


    Ximen Yu was angry. He didn''t want to quarrel with this man. Unexpectedly, he scolded himself as rubbish.


    Ximenyu looks at the man and immediately displays his mental storm. Ximenyu''s potential is four levels. He can be killed at will.


    Sure enough, the man who was the junior gold medal killer, even before he could hum, immediately fell on the table and died. The waiter next to him thought he was drunk.


    Ximenyu secretly said: "dare to call me rubbish, you are rubbish. Blowing snow has not offended you, but because of your own quality problems, you are jealous of others, and you will scold others'' rubbish. Damn it!"!. This kind of person is like when I once wrote a novel, some readers didn''t read it, and published the behavior of "rubbish" in the comment area! The same way


    No one in the whole bar paid attention to the "drunk" junior gold medal killer lying on the table and thought he was really drunk and asleep.


    After dinner, ximenyu and his second senior brother left the restaurant together. It was not until an hour later that someone found out that the junior gold medal killer had died inexplicably!.


    "Second elder martial brother, when shall we go to Juneng villa?" After leaving the restaurant, Ximen Yu asked.


    "Don''t worry. We''ll talk about it in the evening."


    At the moment, on a sports car in S City, snow white and her partner Zhang Chunxiu also drive here to attend the year-end party. Zhang Chunxiu drives the car. They drive here from a remote city. In fact, most of the killers drive by themselves!. After the window glass rolled down, the beautiful and refined appearance of snow attracted passers-by to see bursts of rapid heartbeat, that rebellious and indifferent expression, exquisite Jay.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 331

    In the evening, ximenyu sat in his second senior brother''s Audi car and went to Juneng villa!.


    When he was about to arrive at the skill villa, the second elder martial brother said, "younger martial brother, put on your mask."!. Generally everyone will wear a mask


    "Good!" Ximenyu put the prepared mask on his face. This kind of mask is not a common plastic mask, but a lifelike imitation skin material. It has good elasticity and air permeability. Therefore, it looks like a real person after changing face. Even if it appears in the market, others will not see it! It''s really the best tool for committing crimes. Unfortunately, it''s expensive. Besides, it''s only sold within the yama organization!. Ximenyu did not buy such face changing masks before.


    "Here we are. The huge villa in front of us is Juneng villa. In the eyes of outsiders, this is a private mansion for rich people! It covers an area of tens of thousands of square meters, which is very wide! " The second elder martial brother pointed to the front entrance of the manor.


    A few minutes later, I arrived at the gate of the manor. After brushing the card, I entered the manor. The first thing I saw was that there were many luxury cars in the Manor! All the killers who came to the end of the year party.


    A waiter led ximenyu and the second elder martial brother to a reception hall! There are hundreds of people in the reception hall.


    It''s getting dark and more and more people are coming!.


    Ximenyu''s mobile phone rings. It''s from Wangcheng.


    "Blowing snow, have you come?"


    Ximenyu said, "well, here we are, in the reception hall!"


    "Well, we''ll have a meeting later."


    "Oh! Good "


    in another hour, the number has reached more than 400! "Everyone, please come to the meeting room!" a senior of the fourth level of potential said in a loud voice to everyone


    We moved to a very large conference room.


    Ximenyu and the second elder martial brother casually found a seat and sat down!.


    Not long ago, the chief leaders, two leaders, three leaders, four leaders, five leaders and six leaders of the yama organization came to the rostrum of the conference room! Ten elders are sitting in the front of the conference room!.


    The chief leader first said, "ladies and gentlemen, the annual party is coming again. I believe some of the people sitting here have already attended more than ten or even dozens of meetings."!. First of all, welcome to our company!. In the past three years, under the leadership of Skynet alliance, Yama organization has continued to march towards glory


    "Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa!" Applause, everyone. Big head leader is a master of the fifth level of potential, and everyone''s killer is full of respect!.


    The chief leader continued: "next, the meeting officially begins. I will go back and forth about what happened in the past three years. In the past three years, a potential fourth level master quit the yama organization, but at the same time, there are many new entrants, and many killers upgrade to gold and silver medals."!. Among them, in the past three years, the biggest event happened in the organization. The first one is that the impermanent childe has opened from the first level of potential to the third level of potential. Moreover, he has become the third strongest among the senior gold medal killers of the third level of potential in the whole Skynet alliance!. The second big change is that there is a most beautiful killer in our organization. In the past three years, the female killer has become the biggest person in the organization. She is the code name of snow white. There is also a big event, that is, a killer named blowing snow, joined the organization and became a junior gold medal killer. Strength ranked first in the junior gold medal killer list


    "Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa!" Applause.


    "Next, let the second leader speak to you!"


    The second leader also began to speak, one after another, until the sixth leader finished.


    The big leader continued: "next, let''s invite the most powerful gold medal killer of Yama to speak on the stage!"


    There was a burst of cheering in the conference room.


    The most powerful gold medal killer is impermanence! Most of the people in the organization are his fans!.


    Wuchang walks up to the stage and blows the microphone.


    Many female killers screamed: "impermanence, I love you!"


    Impermanence on stage caused many fans to scream.


    Impermanence also wears a face changing mask. He looks like an old man, but under this mask, no one knows what he looks like!.


    Seeing so many fans cheering for him, impermanence said with a smile, "thank you all!"


    "Ah, ah, ah!" As soon as he spoke, he caused more fans to shout, as if to see a big star.


    Ximenyu is upset to see so many killer fans cheering for Wuchang. In ximenyu''s eyes, Wuchang is too delicious. Ximenyu can kill him with one hand.


    Impermanence said: "you are quiet. First of all, thank you for your kindness to me! In the new year, I will continue to be strong! "


    "Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa!" The fans applauded!.


    At this time, impermanence said: "however, if I want to become strong, I must have no obstacles in my heart and feel comfortable. Now, there are two things that hinder me from concentrating. What do you say? "


    One of the fans called out, "salad!"Wuchang frowns and looks at the fan who shouts cold sauce. He sees that it is a person who has the potential to lock up the 15th level. When Wuchang is angry, a trace of killing will flash through his heart.


    The silver medal killer who called cold sauce was surprised. He was just joking. He thought that everyone would shout in such a joke. Unexpectedly, he was the only one to shout. Now, it''s OK. This shout has buried his own!.


    Impermanence did not pay attention to it for the time being, and continued to smile: "the two things that make me unable to open my potential lock at ease. The first thing is that I like snow white and really love her! If I can''t catch her, I feel restless day by day. This kind of mentality really makes me unable to concentrate on cultivation. The second thing is that my third brother and fourth brother were killed by the killer named blowing snow. Without revenge for them, I couldn''t rest quietly. I have to solve these two issues. Do you want to see me improve in the new year? If you want to, please support me in solving these two issues! "


    "Yes The fans yelled!.


    Of course, some people don''t shout! , they are fans of blowing snow, or they are also covetous of white snow! But he did not dare to offend impermanence.


    Ximen Yu frowned and wanted to see what Wuchang wanted to do with the meeting!.


    Ximenyu is totally with a playful look at the stage calm, a pair of future strong posture impermanence!.


    At the moment, snow white is also among them, see impermanence to say oneself, some disgust of frown!.


    Impermanence said: "my lovely killers, do you support me to catch snow white? If you support me, please follow me and shout three times: "snow white, I love you!"


    Impermanence wants to move snow white in this way.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 332

    Impermanence wants to move snow white in this way!.


    Many people are powerful.


    Wuchang thought that snow white would be moved.


    Sure enough, after impermanence asked fans, some killer fans on the scene yelled: "snow white, I love you, snow white, I love you, snow white, I love you!"


    Impermanence smiles all over her face!.


    Unfortunately, no one knows which Snow White is. Everyone at the scene is wearing face masks!.


    However, this does not affect impermanence''s pursuit of snow white, as long as snow is on the spot.


    When Ximen Yu saw Wuchang''s disgusting face and wanted to fly up to kill him, another voice rang, "slow down!"


    All the people looked to the place where the voice came out, and saw a potential fourth level elder standing up. He just sat beside the King City!.


    The elder looks like he is in his thirties!.


    Impermanence frowned and said in his heart, "elder nine, what do you want him to do? Do you want to rob me of snow white


    The ninth elder said, "impermanence, can''t you keep a low profile? Snow white, she''s not yours. I didn''t want to say anything. But I can''t see past, you like snow white, no one said anything, but you don''t take her as your woman! I will tell you now, I love snow white too! , impermanence, if you chase snow white, you still have to pass the pass of my love enemy! "


    Wuchang is angry in his heart. He looks at the ninth elder and has a cold eye. He dares to rob a woman with him. Wuchang is a tough person. He can''t tolerate any bullying in his eyes. Whoever bullies him will die!.


    Ximenyu gave out a slight sneer. It''s really a dog biting a dog. Let them bite first. Then the two will die together!.


    He was silent for a moment!.


    "Elder nine, you''re old. Do you also mean that?"


    "Ha ha ha, impermanence, I won''t let you!" The ninth elder doesn''t talk to Wuchang anymore.


    At this time, the big head leader picked up the microphone and said, "OK, OK, it''s just a woman. What''s the fight?"!. Impermanence, you really should not be too self-conscious. Do you know that in our organization, there are a lot of men who like snow white. Just nine elder, just one of them. I will tell you, the younger brother of the second leader, that is, the six elders, he also likes snow white. The son of the four leaders, also known as black wolf, is the code name of the second level of potential. He also likes snow white and wants to marry her home!. Five leader''s son, he also likes snow white, six leader''s elder brother, he also likes snow white!. In addition, Huaxia''s other two killer organization leader''s son, also likes snow white!. Finally, the son of a vice leader of Skynet alliance, he also likes snow white. Well, there is only one snow white. You like it, and he also likes it. Who is good for?. So, impermanence, you, or stop it, don''t incite your fans to shout, it''s useless! It''s a waste of time "


    impermanence looks ugly, mom. He thinks that because of his strength, other people in the organization dare not like it!. Shit, there are so many people chasing snow white!.


    Impermanence said in his heart, "Snow White is mine! No one wants to take it away, no one! "


    The third leader said to Wuchang, "Xiaochang, OK, go back to your seat!"


    "Hum!" Wuchang snorted and sat back to his seat.


    Ximen Yu hums coldly: "how many people beat my wife''s idea!"


    The big leader picked up the microphone and said, "everyone, be quiet. I''m just sorry. I was disturbed by impermanence. I hope it won''t affect your interest in the annual meeting. This year-end party, which lasts three to five days, will hold various activities in the villa, and even hire some experts to give advice to everyone


    "Now, let''s organize the No.2 man of the situation to make a speech on the stage!"


    "Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa!"


    Ximenyu didn''t expect that he would also come forward to speak!.


    Sitting next to ximenyu, the second elder martial brother said excitedly, "younger martial brother, I can finally see blowing snow myself! That''s great


    "Ha ha!" Ximen Yu smiles, stands up and prepares to go on stage.


    The second elder martial brother pulled Ximen Yu down from his seat. "Younger martial brother, why are you standing up? How can you be more excited than me?"


    Ximen Yu is ashamed. He is going to be on the stage. He is not excited!.


    Ximen Yu said: "second elder martial brother, don''t hold on to me. I want to go on stage."


    "What are you doing up there? I didn''t call you


    "Well, second elder martial brother, I''m just blowing snow!" Ximen Yu Road.


    "Er!" The second elder martial brother was stunned.


    At this time, the meeting room saw that the snow did not appear for a long time, and some applause broke out.


    Ximen Yu ignored his second elder martial brother and went straight to the rostrum!.


    We finally saw the legend of blowing snow. Although he wore a face mask, he could see his figure.


    Some killers mm can''t help but exclaim, good figure! It''s really tall.


    Ximenyu went to the platform, and the conference room burst into applause.


    Ximenyu hesitated for a moment. What did he say?.


    "Hello, everyone. I''m just blowing snow. Nice to meet you!. Here, I also want to say, snow white, my woman! Who dares to take my snow, I will destroy him"Wow At the scene, there was a cry of surprise. Even Wuchang didn''t dare to say so. The snow blower dared to say such a thing.


    "Hum!" Impermanence is the first one to snort, and then, many people stand up with humming on the scene, their faces flushed and their necks are thick.


    "Ha ha ha ha!" Ximen Yu laughed and didn''t take these people seriously!.


    The big head leader said with a smile: "everyone be quiet, OK, OK, blowing snow is just a joke! On the issue of snow white, let''s talk about feelings later. It''s not wishful thinking. It''s a year-end party today, so we shouldn''t make a fuss about it! "


    The big head collar asked ximenyu to return to his seat.


    The second elder martial brother looked at Ximen Yu in disbelief, "younger martial brother, it turns out that the idol i''ve been worshiping is you!"


    Ximen Yu said with a embarrassed smile: "second elder martial brother, don''t blame me for not telling you earlier! It''s just not easy to speak


    "It''s OK. It''s all right, younger martial brother. You''re so cool! Elder martial brother has to admire him. However, it''s not surprising that if you''re not tough, you can''t be the master''s disciple!. Younger martial brother, I''ll be with you in the future


    "Hey, second elder martial brother, you''re too outspoken to say that. What a hell organization is? There are too many Chinese talents!"


    "Well! I heard the third master say it! This little Yama organization is nothing. No wonder you just dare to say such arrogant words


    At this time, the second leader stood up and said, "this is the end of today''s meeting. Please go and have a rest. If there are any activities tomorrow, wait for the notice."


    "Wait a minute!" At this time, Wuchang shouts!.


    Big head leader frowns. Impermanence is too arrogant. Recently, the three leaders and Wuchang have become more arrogant.


    "Impermanence, what else do you want?" Asked the big head leader.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 333

    Impermanent way: "I have one more thing, need everybody to help me vote! I have just said that I have two things, which makes me unable to calm down to cultivate my mind. The first thing is snow white, and the second is that blowing snow kills my third brother and fourth brother. I must revenge, but I am afraid that I bully the weak. So don''t blame me for not giving me a chance to survive in the snow!. I will now let all the killers on the scene, each person, have a ticket, support me to kill and blow snow on the last day of the year-end party, or do not support me to kill Snow. Please vote for me. If there are more votes, I will kill the snow blowing on the last day of the party! If there are many votes that are not supported, I can leave him a life for a while! "


    "Impermanence, you don''t go too far," said the big head The big leader feels that he is less and more authoritarian, and even impermanence can not be afraid of him.


    The three leaders laughed: "big leader, what are you excited about? I think my son''s approach is fair. My son can kill the snowblower without asking everyone''s opinions. But he asked, and asked for your opinions, enough to show how upright my son is!"!. Xiao Chang, I support you! Please vote, everyone! , at your meeting table, there is a remote control for meeting voting! "


    "Hum!" Ximenyu sneered, picked up the remote control, and pressed the "support" button, support impermanence to kill yourself!.


    The second elder brother next to him pressed the button that he didn''t support. He saw ximenyu pressing his support. He was surprised and asked, "are you crazy? , you also press support! Younger martial brother, you are assured that I will contact the masters. He can''t kill you! "


    Ximenyu stopped saying, "no, you will know it then!"


    The number of votes voted was quickly counted on the big screen!.


    The total number was 340, and there were two hundred and seventy who supported the snow blowing, and seventy who did not support the snow blowing.


    This is the battle between ximenyu and the impermanent fans!.


    More and more impermanent fans, most of them are impermanent fans.


    "Thank you all. Since you all support me, don''t blame me. Snow blowing. There are days left to the end of the year party. If I am you, make good use of these days, call your relatives and tell me goodbye."!. However, you don''t want to leave the villa. If you dare to leave the villa, I will kill you immediately! "


    "Hum!" Ximenyu stood up and said, "impermanence, heaven has a way you don''t go, hell has no gate to throw. Want to kill me? Well, I''ll send you to the West now! " , said, ximenyu flew up, quickly to the impermanent side of the plunder!.


    Impermanent body movement, blink to the left a few meters, this is impermanent get a body skill.


    "The impermanent anger way:" blow snow, how dare you attack me! "


    It is easy for ximenyu to kill impermanence.


    "Hum! You think you''re fast? Bah, "Simon woo hum, blinked to impermanent side!"!.


    At this time, the impermanent father found the abnormality, and felt that the strength of ximenyu was not the second level of potential, but the fourth level. Busy shouting: "Xiao Chang, be careful, he is the fourth level of potential! It''s not a second order! " At the same time, the three leaders rushed to the impermanent and rushed to rescue the impermanent in danger!.


    Ximenyu died in one hand! , impermanent eyes see oneself to die, unexpectedly pull an innocent killer nearby to stop!.


    Ximenyu hurriedly took his hand, or he might have broken the innocent killer and impermanence together! This is the conference room. It''s too easy to hurt the innocent!.


    This delay, not successful, let impermanence pick up a life, three leaders quickly block in front of impermanent body! , cold sweat on the forehead, just a little bit, impermanence will die!.


    Impermanence is now confused, feel his confidence, was defeated by a blow, blowing snow is actually the fourth level of potential. God, he used to blow snow as a second kill, but unexpectedly, he was so powerful.


    Ximenyu did not keep up with impermanence, and said to everyone, "since you just voted for impermanent killing me, I will take the impermanent head on the last day of the party! This is his own choice, hum! Impermanence, if I were you, take advantage of the party for a few days, and talk to your family well, and say goodbye to the road! "


    Impermanent face is very ugly, almost to collapse, knock down his will be killed by snow, is blowing snow so powerful!.


    He was not worried about the problem of snowblowing and wanted to kill him. Because his father was the fifth level of potential, he could not have a chance to blow snow. When he was blowing snow, his father could kill the snow by chance.


    The three leaders turned to ximenyu and said, "blow snow, you want to kill my son? Do you have that skill? "


    "Three leaders, at the end of the party, when I kill impermanent, my heart has been determined. If you dare to block me, don''t blame me for being rude to you!" Ximenyu threatened the three leaders.


    The three leaders, with a single eyebrow, even the top five leaders of his potential dare to threaten to blow snow. "Hahaha, good, nice one. I would like to see how polite you are. I''ll kill you now! " , and then the three leaders went to the west gate and killed them.Ximen Yu is the fourth level and the opponent is the fifth level. Even if Ximen Yu is a genius, it is impossible to defeat the opponent without energy weapons!. But ximenyu doesn''t want to use energy weapons now! Ximenyu made a shadow step and quickly went behind the three leaders. Because the speed was too fast, the three leaders didn''t expect it, which gave Ximen Yu a chance. Ximen Yu kicked the three leader''s butt! The clothes on the buttocks of the triceps immediately broke two big holes, revealing the big white buttocks inside!.


    Look at the three men behind and smile!.


    The three leaders were furious, and Ximen Yu lost his old face! Go to ximenyu.


    Ximen Yu will have no chance to get closer to him this time!. But to kill him, you have to take out that intermediate energy weapon.


    At this time, big head leader jumped out and blocked Ximen Yu behind! "Triceps, I think you''d better change your pants first! What''s more, blowing snow is a contradiction with your son, and your son wants to kill him first! As a three leader, don''t lose your identity in front of so many killers


    "Hum!" The third leader looked at Ximen Yu and snorted angrily and left with impermanence.


    The big head leader said to the crowd, "well, the meeting is over, everyone go back first!"


    Big head collar also told Ximen Yu to be careful. Ximen Yu nodded.


    It seems that the big leader doesn''t dare to offend the three leaders, and I don''t know if it''s the third leader who has something powerful.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 334

    Ximenyu and others were led to their respective rooms by the servants in the villa!.


    At the moment, in a room, the triceps changed their pants, and now I still feel angry! He hated Ximen Yu so much that his teeth itched!.


    "Father Wuchang dejectedly exclaimed, Ben also vowed to kill Ximen Yu on the last day of the party, but suddenly, he was a whole stage weaker than the strength of blowing snow! This is the biggest blow in impermanence''s life!.


    "Well, Xiaochang, you can''t kill him now, and I don''t know how he became so powerful. The last time I dueled with the genius of the island Heavenly King organization, he had the second level of potential. How could he go to the fourth level all at once!"!. Why, wait a minute. I know why he suddenly became a fourth step! "


    "Why?" Wuchang asked


    The third leader snorted coldly: "I thought he really had such a genius. In fact, he was only promoted by drugs. Xiaochang, don''t you forget that he used a powerful energy capsule in the last duel with eleven masters organized by the island king. So, if I''m not wrong, he must also have a capsule to elevate the realm. It''s no wonder that he suddenly changed to the fourth step. It''s a capsule


    When impermanence heard this, he was depressed and suddenly changed to see X. he said with a smile: "I said how could he be so talented? Hum, he was only promoted by capsule. He is stronger than me now, not because he is more talented than me. If I also have capsules, maybe I will be promoted to level five directly! " , impermanent self consolation thought, the mood becomes better.


    Impermanence asked, "father, what should I do now? He''s going to kill me and insult you again


    "It''s impossible for him to kill you, but I''m going to kill him now. I''m afraid the big head will stop him."!. Therefore, the plan for the present is to give him a letter of war, challenge him, and kill him in the arena. The leader will see if he dares to stop him! "


    Impermanence said with a bitter face: "but, I can''t beat him. He has been promoted to the fourth level by force relying on capsule drugs! I''ll give him a letter of war, and I''ll find a way to die


    The third leader''s white eyed son said, "I didn''t tell you to give him a letter of war. Did you forget it? I had an adopted son in my early years


    "Son? You mean my brother , impermanence suddenly remembered! "But, my brother is just your adopted son, and since he worshipped his master ten years ago, he has not contacted us for many years! He doesn''t know if we''re family members!. What''s more, I don''t know if my brother''s strength can challenge the snow blowing! "


    "Don''t worry, your brother didn''t forget my adoption and upbringing. We have always been in touch, but he was too busy to come back to see us. As for strength, hum, did you forget that your brother was selected as a young Chinese genius. Even you are not qualified for this list of young Chinese talents. Therefore, there is no doubt about your brother''s strength. I will ask your brother to come back immediately, write a challenge to blow snow, and then kill him! It''s easy! "


    Impermanence clapped his hands and said, "great. If my younger brother hands and blows snow to see how he dies, he happens to be the fourth level of his potential. If people at the same level challenge him and blow snow is killed, who dares to say anything!"!. Father, you should get in touch with your brother as soon as possible. "


    The third leader nodded and said, "well, there''s something I''m going to do wrong to you."


    Impermanence way: "as long as can kill blowing snow, anything I am willing to be aggrieved!"


    "Once your brother comes back, I want your brother to chase snow white. I''m afraid you will give up snow white."!. Your brother is the 16th master among the young talents in China. Snow White is not qualified to refuse! Those four level elders, once they know that your brother is selected as a young Chinese genius, I''m afraid they will not dare to rob your brother! "


    Impermanence thought for a while and said, "well, anyway, it''s impossible for snow white to like me any more. In this case, if the fat water doesn''t flow into the field, let it go to my brother."


    The three leaders nodded with appreciation! Wuchang is really a man who regards women as clothes and can take them up and put them down.


    So, the three leaders immediately called the son he had received in his early years! His name is Liu jingsan. When he was six years old, his parents died and he was adopted by the three leaders. Originally, he wanted to develop a killer, but unexpectedly, Liu jingsan was very talented, and later he was adopted by the three leaders. At the age of ten, Liu jingsan was discovered by a strong man. The strong man seemed to be very powerful. He took him as his apprentice and took Liu jingsan away. After that, Liu jingsan did not come back. Originally, the three leaders thought that Liu jingsan was his adopted son who had been raised for four years. He had no great feelings. He had forgotten them. Unexpectedly, after he left school in recent years, Liu jingsan took the initiative to contact the three leaders. It turned out that Liu jingsan was very grateful for the kindness of the three leaders at that time!.


    The three leaders dialed Liu jingsan''s telephone number.


    "Hello, adoptive father! Why do you call me all of a sudden, haha Liu jingsan seems very happy. It seems that he still has a conscience. He will not despise the humble three leaders and impermanence because he has developed and found a strong master and his own strength is a young Chinese genius.


    "Jing San, how are you doing recently?" he said


    "Adoptive father, I''ve been very well recently. Thank you for your concern. How are you and elder brother? I''m free during the Spring Festival, and I''ll come to see you! " Liu Jing san dao.The third leader sighed: "jingsan, your elder brother, it''s not good!"


    Liu Jing frowned and asked, "adoptive father, what happened to you? Why not? "


    The third leader said, "well, you don''t know. Your elder brother has always attached great importance to brotherhood. He has three brothers. However, the third brother and the fourth brother were killed by a killer named blowing snow, who organized the leader. That blowing snow, I don''t know where to get any capsules, in a short period of time to the fourth level of potential to go, your big brother want to revenge can not revenge!. These days, the organization is having a year-end party. Unexpectedly, your elder brother was bullied by the snow in public. He didn''t know where to learn a body method skill, and made me make a fool of myself in public. I wanted to kill him, but the big leader stopped. Now, I want to ask you a favor! "


    Liu Jing three angry way: "yes, what kittens and puppies, dare to bully my adoptive father and elder brother, adoptive father, you say, what do you want me to do?"


    The third leader said, "I need you to come back right away, challenge the snow blower and kill him on the challenge arena. In this way, big head collar has no reason to stop! What''s more, as a young Chinese genius, those leaders will flatter you with joy


    "Good!" Liu jingsan immediately agreed.


    The third leader said with a smile: "saner, in addition, when you come back, I''ll introduce you to a girlfriend! I don''t think you''re too young. It''s time to find a girlfriend. Oh, by the way, you don''t have a girlfriend yet


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 335

    Liu Jing three simple smile way: "no! Thank you, my father


    "You are welcome. Although you are only around me for four years, in my heart, you are still my son. In the world, which father is not thinking about his final life."!. I will send you a multimedia message immediately to see if I like it or not, but the one who bullies your brother is chasing her! "


    "OK, then you send me a look!"


    The three leaders hung up the phone and sent Liu Jing three multimedia messages. These photos were taken by impermanent people.


    Liu jingsan received the photo, the whole person was shocked, God, this appearance is really beautiful, and there is another kind of cold and extreme beauty in her beauty! It is impossible to describe how attractive that kind of cold beauty is.


    Liu jingsan immediately called the three leaders and told them that he would come immediately and come tomorrow.


    The three leaders smiled at impermanence and said, "your brother has fallen in love with snow. This time, it will not be possible to blow snow without death!"


    "Hum, it is not self-sufficient to rob women with the talented Chinese youth!"


    Ximenyu arranged for his room in the energy gathering villa and took a bath. At this time, the doorbell rang and opened it to see that it was the leader of the big head and the King City.


    "Big leader, master of Wang Cheng, how are you coming, please come in!"


    Wang Cheng laughed: "blow snow, don''t call me elder again, now you are also potential fourth level!"


    Ximen Yuke airway: "the elder of Wang Cheng is very polite!"


    "The big head leads:" blow snow, do according to the King City said, do not call him elder generation later! "


    Ximenyu helplessly said, "OK, brother Wang Cheng!"


    "Hey, hey!" Wang Cheng smiled.


    The big head leader and Wang Cheng sat down on the sofa in the room, and the big head led said, "how can you suddenly be so strong when you blow snow? Last time you dueled with eleven people of the king of heaven, from first to second, I was shocked. Unexpectedly, this time I saw you, you became fourth level. It was terrible! "


    Ximenyu couldn''t say so clearly, so he had to smile: "nothing strange, just luck, get a few capsules to improve the potential realm!"


    "Well!" The three leaders nodded, and he did not believe that ximenyu was promoted by his own understanding and by capsule. It had nothing to do with genius. It was related to luck. But, the luck of blowing snow was very good!.


    "The city asked," blowing snow, after the end of the year party, you really want to kill impermanence ah? "


    Ximenyu firmly said, "he is thinking about killing me with all his heart. Can I let him go, I will kill!"


    "The big head leads:" blow snow, I see, you want to kill impermanence, I am afraid not so easy! "


    Ximenyu hum: "if the three leaders dare to stop, I will not be polite to him!"


    The big leader and the King City were shocked. Ximenyu was so arrogant. He didn''t know if he had any cards. He was not polite to the three leaders. You should know that the strength of the three leaders is not under the big leader. Is that not to say, ximenyu also has no different power in his heart.


    "The big leader said," it is certain that the three leaders stop the snow, but there is a more important reason. Do you know why the three leaders and impermanence are arrogant in the organization? , impermanence dare to turn the meeting into his confession conference. There is no other leader in his eyes. The root reason is that they are not easy to provoke and have a very strong background! "


    "What background?" "The west gate Yu asked carelessly, the background of ximenyu is bigger, and it will scare them to death."!.


    "Ten years ago, the three leaders adopted a son, called Liu Jing 3, and later Liu Jing 3 was taken away by a strong man as a disciple. Now, the three leaders'' justice son, is 20 years old, and has reached the fourth level of potential. He has been selected as a Chinese youth genius. He ranks 16th in the list of Chinese young talents!. Liu jingsan''s master, I''m afraid of his strength. I heard that he has at least eight or more potential. Even the alliance leader of Tianjing alliance dare not offend Liu jingsan''s master because his master is still a disciple of the super ancient Chinese sect! "


    Ximenyu frowned slightly, and said secretly: "I rely on it. I can also meet the talented Chinese youth here, ranking 16! It''s a little interesting! "


    Ximenyu now knows that Zhang Yunjing is the 14th and Zhuge is the 13th with one sword. Among all the young talents with the fourth level of potential, Zhuge is the strongest, followed by Zhang Yunjing, the third and the 16th in the 15th, and the fourth in the fourth. I didn''t expect that, so soon, I would meet Liu Jing 3, the 16th place!.


    As for the leader, the Chinese Super ancient school must be the Beijing gate. The disciples of Beijing gate, hum, and ximenyu are all the disciples of the Beijing gate. Moreover, the master father is the superior in the gate, and the master of liujingsan is not in the eyes. Liu Jing, the third person, ximenyu is also interested in meeting him.


    Anyway, it will not take long for Zhang Yunjing to challenge the book under ximenyu. The strength of zhangyunjing is naturally better than Liujing. Now it is good to practice with Liujing three first. Then he will be more confident when fighting with zhangyunjing!.


    Ximenyu said: "thank you for your attention! I''ll be careful! ""Well, well, then we won''t disturb your rest. Good night!" , big head leader and King City left together.


    After leaving, the big leader sighed: "blowing snow has become strong. At the beginning, I wanted to train him to be my right arm, but I didn''t expect that he was growing too fast. Before I started to cultivate him, his strength reached the point where he was not even afraid of the three leaders! The strength of the three leaders may be above me now. Since he doesn''t even pay attention to the three leaders, my strength is even less in my eyes. Alas


    Wang Cheng said: "big head leader, at least blowing snow is not our enemy!"


    "Well, however, the snow blowing edge is too exposed. If the son of the three leaders comes, I''m afraid that the snow blowing may fall down!"


    Wang Cheng said: "we have told him, but he seems not to put it in his heart. Anyway, we have no ability to save him. Look at himself."!. At the beginning, I didn''t expect that the three leaders would have such a promising future if they accepted a son casually! "


    "Yes, this is equivalent to the three leaders who indirectly have a strong background of a disciple of Beijing! I''m afraid it won''t be long. The position of the big head collar will be his! "


    "Blow snow, wish him good luck! I hope that he can avoid this disaster and not really fall down on it. That''s a pity


    If ximenyu hears the conversation between Wang Cheng and big head leader, he will die of laughter and fall down on this? First of all, is Liu jingsan qualified?.


    The next day, Yama organized a one-day strong sports meeting in Juneng villa! The sports meeting is divided into potential group and potential group!.


    The ratio of potential field to potential, potential stage to potential stage.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 336

    Ximenyu also took part in the "flying man race over mountains and mountains", which means the 100 meter race. The difference is that the track is to cross a mountain, with a distance of nearly 10000 meters!.


    Together with Ximen Yu, there are 17 other potential gold medal killers!.


    "Ready!"


    "Blow the snow, come on, blow the snow, come on!" Since ximenyu almost killed Wuchang on the spot in the conference room last night, everyone''s worship of blowing snow has reached a new high. Originally impermanent fans have become ximenyu''s fans!.


    At the moment, snow white and Zhang Chunxiu are also in the cheerleading team. Zhang Chunxiu shouts loudly and works hard, but Bai Xue doesn''t move his mouth. Last night, blowing snow said in the conference room that he also liked the words of snow white, and snow was still fresh in my eyes. Unfortunately, Snow White did not because of the strength and talent of blowing snow to kill impermanence. In Snow White''s heart, she always feels that there is a shadow that can''t be erased. This shadow is the 17-year-old boy who gave him the first time that night. No one believes it when he says it. A beautiful killer can''t erase the shadow of an ordinary high school boy in his heart!.


    About this matter, Snow White told her partner Zhang Chunxiu not to disclose to anyone, otherwise, the weak high school boy Ximen Yu, no one knows which day will be killed by a killer. For example, if Wuchang knew about it before, maybe he could ask a killer to kill Ximen Yu, a weak boy in high school.


    It''s just, what snow white can''t imagine is that the weak high school boy is blowing snow!.


    Snow White is not in a good mood now, is worried, she is worried that blowing snow will come after her, she does not like blowing snow at all! There is only one shadow in her heart that can''t be removed!.


    "Take your place!"


    "Ready!"


    "Run!"


    Eighteen potential masters, run.


    Ximen Yu murmured: "compare your speed with me and find death!"


    "Bang!"


    "Bang bang!"


    Every step of ximenyu is seven or eight meters.


    All of a sudden, Ximen Yu was twice ahead of the second place.


    Five minutes later, ximenyu ran to the finish line and crossed a hill. Moreover, the distance reached 10000 meters.


    It took 15 minutes for the second place and 20 minutes for the last place.


    One by one, they scold the perverts and run so fast!.


    The female killers keep cheering for the snow blowing! Some even came up to ask for ximenyu''s signature.


    At this time, a woman in red sexy clothes came up. Ximen Yu looked at it. She was not bad, at least half as beautiful as Yang Hongyan! When she asked ximenyu to sign her name, she secretly put a key into ximenyu''s palm! And then he left with his signature.


    Ximenyu saw that it was the key to a room in the villa. It seemed that the key was probably the room where the woman in red lived. She secretly gives Ximen Yu the key to her room. What does it mean? Ximen Yu doesn''t know.


    Ximen Yu has no language to smile, she will certainly wait for Ximen Yu in the room at night! Have a good night together!.


    It''s a pity that Ximen Yu has thrown away the key and has no interest in this female killer!.


    And this female killer, not others, is Bai Xue''s partner Zhang Chunxiu!.


    Zhang Chunxiu used to go to a bar to find a man and open a room to relax after finishing a task!. So, the trick to keep the key, she has been pure hearted!.


    Zhang Chunxiu went back to Bai Xue''s side and said, "Xiaoxue, I have given him the key to my room. Do you think he will come to me at night? Look forward to it! I wish he could come! "


    Bai Xue is not interested in blowing snow. However, it can be tested that if ximenyu goes, she will not be interested in blowing snow any more!


    Zhang Chunxiu said: "I think he should come! Which man would mind having a one night stand here? "


    ¡­¡­


    "Master, I want to go to s city. My adoptive father and elder brother are in trouble."


    "Well, go!"


    "Master, I have one more thing to say. When I go to the yama organization, I will challenge a potential fourth level killer in it! Duel with him "


    Liu jingsan''s master was stunned, and then said," you are the person who has the status of Chinese youth genius. Anyone who is selected as a Chinese youth genius is an important youth to Huaxia after all, and you can''t fight life and death casually with others! "


    Liu Jing said three times: "but, I have to fight that killer! My adoptive father has nurtured me


    Liu jingsan''s master sighed, "if you want to duel with him, you must go to the capital gate for record! In that case, I''ll call you now and put it on record! Save trouble later! An old friend of mine, also a disciple of Jingmen, happens to be in charge of this area! "


    "Well!"


    Liu jingsan immediately made a phone call to another disciple in Beijing and said, "Xu, do me a favor. One of my disciples, Liu jingsan, has to duel with a talented killer of the same rank because he is entrusted by his benefactor. Please register and record it! To avoid unnecessary trouble in the futureThe old Xu said in a surprise: "strange, how can your disciple fight with others. It is true that in the morning, Zhang Yunjing, the younger apprentice of Gaoqing, came to file! "


    "Oh, is that right? Who is his disciple going to fight with?" Liu jingsan''s master wondered that he was not familiar with Gaoqing, but Zhang Yunjing, who knew that he was 14 Chinese gifted teenagers, and his apprentice liujingsan was sixteen, so he was very familiar with Zhang Yunjing!.


    "Zhang Yunjing is trying to fight with another disciple Liu Lang!" said Lao Xu, the Beijing disciple


    "LIULANG, it should not be the brilliant luster LIULANG who was famous decades ago! His apprentice, I remember that he seems to have several disciples, but the talent is general! Which one can be worth Zhang Yunjing and other gifted young people to fight? "


    "I am not sure, but Zhang Yunjing''s Duel record has not been approved for the time being. After all, it involves another Jingmen disciple. But when they have been coordinated, they should be able to approve it! "


    "Well, no matter others, you should file for my apprentice first. My apprentice wants to talk to a killer. I hear people say it''s very talented, but it should be boasted. It is not my apprentice''s opponent! A young genius has not been selected! "


    "Well, OK! I filed it! "


    "Thanks, Xu!"


    "Thanks for our relationship!"


    Huaxia talented young, is selected and assessed by a certain department of Beijing gate! Every talented Chinese youth represents a strong future generation. Therefore, people in this status cannot fight with others casually! In case of falling, it is a loss for China!. Therefore, to fight with others, all must be filed, of course, not to record, if there is any trouble in the future is not good.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 337

    "Liujing 3, No. 23, the 16th talented youth of Huaxia, and the Chinese killer organized the new Jin talent killer to blow snow and fight! , location, s city energy gathering villa! "


    Since Liu jingsan filed in Beijing gate, the shocking news has spread among the gifted young people, the students of Beijing gate and the top ten families of Huaxia!.


    Few people know who the snow is, the name of snow blowing, only the killer community knows, almost none of the non killer has heard of. But liujingsan, the top ten families of Huaxia and the disciples of Beijing, is unknown!.


    There is no doubt that many people will come and watch the day after tomorrow!.


    "What, Liu jingsan is going to fight with others? Who is that man? "


    "Master, it is a killer who organizes a legendary killer of genius!"


    "Go and book my ticket. I''ll see it!"


    "It''s the young master!"


    After receiving the news, many people arrived in s city on the same day, waiting to watch Liu Jing San fight against a famous genius killer!.


    At this moment, it is evening in the gathering energy mountain villa. The strong sports meeting is just over. Ximenyu and the second elder martial brother return to the room to take a bath and prepare for dinner. At 8:00 this evening, another meeting will be organized!.


    Liu Jing San, however, has arrived at the Juneng mountain villa in the afternoon.


    At this moment, in a room, the six leaders of Yan Wang organization and ten elders are taking over the dust for liujingsan!.


    "Three, eat more!" The two leaders flatter Liu Jing and three advise dishes!.


    "It is a great honor for us to have Chinese talented young people come to our yanwang organization. Come on, jingsan, I honor you!" The four leaders also respectfully raise the glass!.


    "Thank you all!"


    Although the big head collar has guessed the purpose of Liujing three, it is related to blowing snow, but it is unclear! "Jingsan, please say anything about your coming this time!"


    Liu Jing said: "guidance is not appropriate. I heard that you, the yanwang organization, has a recently rising killer named blowing snow. He killed my brother and bullied my father. I came here to revenge my father and brother. In addition, my father is going to introduce me to a girlfriend, which is organized by your killer. It is called Bai Xue. Please support me! I''ll give you a toast! "


    The second leader immediately pointed out: "Jing San, you are assured that I will support you first. Although blowing snow is a genius killer of our organization, he offends you, that is, he is not well-off. And snow, she is our most beautiful killer, very beautiful! If she can follow the talented Chinese youth, it is her blessing! I''m fully supportive! "


    "Three children, my father is more supportive of you!"


    "I am the same," said the four leaders


    "Ha ha, Bai Xue is the killer of our yanwang organization. Her freedom belongs to the organization of Yan. If Bai Xue can make a relationship with Chinese young talents, then we yanwang organization, did not it pick up the big bargain, I agree, and fully agree! Hope jingsan can be a good thing with snow! "


    Six leaders said: "I also approve of the organization to give the white snow to jingsan! As for the snow, it is his life! Just hope that three brothers, do not because of a blow of snow in the organization, affect your good feelings for the organization of Yan! After all, blowing snow is just one person, not an organization! "


    Liu Jing smiled and said, "everyone, the leader is relieved that I will not resent the whole organization of Yan because of a snow blowing. Besides, my father and brother are all organized by the king of Yan!"


    "OK, do!"


    "Dry!"


    A sigh at the bottom of the heart of the big head!.


    "Three leaders said," three children, you have not seen the snow white person, I will now ask people to bring snow to me! "


    "OK!" Liu jingsan nodded excitedly. He only saw the photos, and he liked it. He really wanted to see what a real person is like!.


    The three leaders said to a waitress, "go and bring the snow!"


    "Yes, three leaders!"


    After the waitress left, Liu jingsan said, "everyone, I heard that there are many elders and other experts in the organization who like snow white! I don''t have many enemies! "


    The second leader said, "ha ha, the third, you are not to be concealed. The people in the organization like snow are mainly the third elder, the fifth elder and the ninth elder, and the snow blowing."!. However, the situation is different now. The third elder and the May 9th elder know that you like snow white too. Now they have given up! "


    The Third Elder sitting at the other table in the room immediately said, "yes, after three brothers, I have given up. You are a young Chinese genius. I can not be qualified to rob women with you. Snow white can follow you, I will be relieved!"


    Liu Jing sanguoxing said: "then thank you for your success!"


    Liu Jing turned his head to the three leaders and asked, "father, if white snow comes later, what can she do not like me?"


    "Three leaders said:" three children, don''t worry, snow white is a small organization to cultivate and grow up, her freedom of life is organized, organizations want to marry her, she is who! "Other leaders also nodded.


    That''s why, when she first met ximenyu, she said that she had no personal freedom, and it was even more impossible for her to be like the movie in which the female killer fell in love with secular men and was not allowed by the organization. Finally, the female killer overthrew the whole organization, which only exists in the film.


    They also have no love of their own, which is why snow white dare not be known the existence of Ximen Yu, but her heart is full of longing for ordinary people''s life.


    Before long, Snow White was brought by a maid!.


    "Come on, snow white, sit down and eat!" The second leader said to Bai Xue warmly.


    Liu jingsan saw the face of snow white, but his brow was wrinkled. How could he be so ugly?


    The three leaders immediately told Bai Xue, "Bai Xue, take off the disguise mask!"


    "Yes, three leaders!" Snow White didn''t dare to resist. She took off the mask and showed her beautiful face!.


    Liu jingsan''s wine cup fell to the ground with a crash. He was shocked to see the beauty of snow white!.


    The second leader asked Bai Xue to sit down opposite Liu jingsan.


    The second leader said to snow white, "snow white, do you know who this is?"


    Bai Xue shook her head!.


    The second leader said: "let me introduce you to you. This is one of the young Chinese geniuses. In the list of young Chinese talents, he ranks 16th and has the fourth potential. He is 20 years old this year! You should have heard of it


    Bai Xue is surprised, one of the talented young Chinese? In Bai Xue''s heart, the Chinese youth genius is a Legendary Super genius, which is impossible to see. Unexpectedly, I saw one today!.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 338

    The second leader also introduced Liu jingsan: "jingsan, this is snow white. This year, 18 years old, smart, now it is the 16th level potential lock. In terms of education, he has already received three doctorates! "


    Liu jingsan nodded excitedly, "Hello, snow white! Nice to meet you! "


    "Well!" The snow is still cold, hum.


    At this time, the three leaders said to Bai Xue, "Bai Xue, you were raised from childhood in the organization, so your personal freedom belongs to the organization, and the organization has the right to decide your future. Now, several leaders have discussed, and you are allowed to be married to Liu Jing 3!. I think you should be very satisfied. If you are a normal killer, you can''t deserve others. But now that Liu Jing San likes you first, you are lucky and can marry a talented man like this! "


    "Ah! But! " Snow in the heart of a panic!.


    The three leaders scolded: "but what is this, this is your blessing, the status of Chinese genius, do you think it is a joke?. Every talented young man is the top Chinese player in the future. Liu Jing 3 will surely be a strong generation in the future. You are a common killer. It is really a blessing to have such a generation of strong men! "


    Snow is a little white, dare not say anything!.


    Liu Jing said: "nothing, I will give her a few days to think about it!"


    "Two leaders:" Jing 3, you don''t need to worry, snow is an organization, whether she wants or not, it is your woman, snow has never been in love, ice clean, you are assured! "


    The two leaders turned their heads and looked at the snow and asked, "snow white, you should still be perfect!"


    Snow was nervous and said, "back to the second leader, I am not a virgin!"


    "Boom!" Liu Jing felt the thunder in three moments.


    Other leaders were also shocked.


    The three leaders angrily said, "snow, how can you do this! Who allowed you to do this? "


    "I''m sorry, I''m not!"


    Liu Jing three heartbreaking smile, said: "nothing, everyone don''t scold her, even if she is not where, I also like!"


    Several leaders heard Liu jingsan say that, this is reassuring. In their mind, if the organization can get along with such talented young people as Liujing 3, it will have infinite benefits to the future of the organization. Originally, the organization of Yan king could not reach any talented young man at all!.


    "Snow, still disrespectful Liu Jing Sany cup!"


    Snow helplessly raised the glass, cold to see the eyes of willow Sutra three, did not say anything, alone to drink down!.


    The more cold and cold the snow, the more difficult to tame, let Liu Jing Sanyue feel like it!.


    Liu Jing three heart secretly: "hum, I am a talented Chinese youth, I don''t believe, I can not conquer your heart!"


    Liu jingsan thought of this, and immediately wanted to use some words to show his strength in front of snow, and said, "everyone, I heard that the snow blowing organized by you is a genius killer! Once, he fought with the strong men of the same rank with eleven island countries, and finally won! "


    "Yes, it is a rare genius to blow snow! But, you can''t compare with you. You are the one who was selected as a Chinese young genius. You can''t be better than you if you blow snow


    Liu Jing San smiled happily, looked at the snow, and saw if snow heard everyone praise him. There was no excitement in his eyes. Unfortunately, Snow White did not!.


    Liu Jing San continued: "I have told my master, and I have also filed in Beijing gate. The day after tomorrow, I will fight against the snow and fight."!. By then, it is estimated that there will be many strong people to watch, even other talented teenagers will come to see! "


    The two leaders'' eyes were shining: "Wow, will other talented Teenagers come? No, we gather in the energy villa, and it is already a brilliant time to welcome you a gifted young man. If we have a few more talented young people, it is not the luck of our wife! "


    "Yes, the organization of Yan king is so humble that it is a pleasure for a talented young man to think about it. All of this is because of you"


    Liu jingsan continued to smile and said, "ha ha! You are welcome. I am familiar with other talented teenagers. Then I will introduce some more talented teenagers to you! "


    Several leaders laugh and close their mouths, and throw Liu Jing three admire the five sports into the ground!.


    "White snow, see no, after three cattle force ah, genius young ah, usually, we even look up to the existence of the organization can not look up to!"


    Snow has no excited expression, dislike or dislike!. White snow heart, do not like a man at all, but, there are exceptions, she can only accept only one man, is a few months ago, broken her place ximenyu. Other men, she really has no interest. If she changes to ximenyu, she has a little interest!.


    Although the third Liujing is talented, it is impossible to compare with ximenyu in terms of appearance. It is so ordinary that it can cause ripples in the white snow.


    At the same time, all the men who pursue snow have not been better than those of ximenyu. Maybe it was the first time that ximenyu was given, so that snow always felt that ximenyu was the best. Although she is indifferent, she has no idea about her boyfriend, but it doesn''t mean she doesn''t like to be handsome.Half an hour later, after dinner, it was almost eight o''clock.


    At eight o''clock tonight, the organization has another meeting to hold! This evening''s meeting is expected to revolve around Liu Jing San, Feng Xue and Bai Xue!.


    Ximenyu and the second elder martial brother are having dinner in Juneng villa!.


    After dinner, ximenyu and his second senior brother went to the conference room to attend the meeting tonight!.


    Soon, the crowd is here!.


    The big leader didn''t preside over the meeting tonight. It was the second leader who presided over the meeting!.


    First of all, the second leader said to everyone, "do any of you know what is Chinese youth genius?"


    At this time, at least half of the people under the stage raised their hands to show that they knew.


    "Yes, young Chinese talents are the future masters selected by an ancient Chinese school according to the talent level of a young man."!. The selection of young talents is very strict. Those who are selected as Chinese young talents will at least be the super strong ones with more than 15 potential levels in the future


    "Wow In the eyes of Yama''s killers, it''s as tall as Mount Tai, which can''t be seen or even reached by old people!.


    The second leader continued: "today, our Yama organization has invited a strong man who has been selected into China''s youth talent list. His name is Liu jingsan. He is the top 16 in the list of young talents. Let''s welcome Liu Jing San


    "Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa!" The meeting room resounded with earth shaking applause!.


    Liu jingsan stood up from the rostrum and said hello to everyone.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 339

    Ximen Yu frowned and looked at Liu Jing San and said in secret, "hum, this is Liu Jing San with 16 names!"


    "Master Liu jingsan, he came to Juneng villa for two things. The first thing is to marry Bai Xue, and the second thing is to fight with blow Xue!"


    "Oh Everybody, whoa, whoa!.


    At this time, Liu jingsan took out a piece of paper with a challenge written on it! "Blow out the snow! Blow the snow out, come out! "


    Ximen Yu is angry. Mambi, I am the one who dares to fight with Zhang Yunjing. Who the hell do you think you are? It''s a good fight in front of me!.


    Ximenyu stood up, and all the people''s eyes looked at the snow blowing.


    Ximen Yu in everyone''s eyes, slowly toward the rostrum! Stand face to face with Liu Jing San!.


    Liu jingsan held up the challenge book and said, "blowing snow, this is my challenge to you. Do you dare to fight? If you dare, sign here! "


    There was no sound. They all held their breath and looked at ximenyu and liujingsan.


    He is a talented young man in China. Is blowing snow his opponent? , accept his challenge, this is not to find their own abuse, blowing snow dare to sign?.


    Under everyone''s attention, Ximen Yu took the challenge book, which read: "in the name of heaven, Liu jingsan challenges the killer of Yama organization in the name of heaven, regardless of life or death, the challenger''s signature, Liu jingsan!"


    Ximen Yu took up his pen and signed his name: blowing snow!.


    Ximenyu threw the challenge letter to Liu jingsan and said, "Liu jingsan, I hope you can do it well. In addition, I will inform you of one more thing. Bai Xue, she is my woman. You are not qualified to take it away!"


    Looking at ximenyu, Liu jingsan didn''t put it in his eyes at all. He said with a faint smile: "I can''t do what I can."


    Ximen Yu also sneered, "who can''t do what he can, the day after tomorrow will know!"


    "Ha ha!" Liu Jing San''s plain smile, the calm in his eyes, the feeling that he didn''t put it in his eyes, made Ximen yu feel uncomfortable! I really want to beat him now, but Ximen Yu tolerated it. The day after tomorrow, we will fight.


    At this time, the second leader said to ximenyu, "blowing snow, I have something to tell you. After the research and decision of various leaders, Bai Xue has been betrothed to Liu jingsan. Therefore, you should not fantasize any more!"


    In the eyes of the leaders of the yama organization, ximenyu''s weight is less than one thirtieth of Liu Jing''s. blowing snow is just a talented killer within the organization. Liu jingsan is a talented young man in China, which can''t be compared at all! Therefore, the second leader is not polite to ximenyu!.


    Ximen Yu was angry and asked, "second leader, what right do you have to betroth snow white to this pig?"


    When the three leaders heard Ximen Yu say to his face that Liu jingsan is a pig, he immediately growled: "blowing snow, who are you calling a pig?"


    Liu jingsan was also angry in his heart, and said in secret: This blowing snow is really beyond one''s ability. He doesn''t know good or bad, and dare to point out that I am a pig in person. Yes, I will tolerate you for a day!


    Looking at the three leaders, Ximen Yu sneered and said, "you pig ear, don''t understand. Do you want me to say it twice?"


    "You The three leaders are going to teach ximenyu a lesson immediately. Liu jingsan stops them! "Adoptive father," he said with a smile, "why do you have to see him as much as he can!"


    "Alas!" The big head leader sighed and said to Ximen Yu, "blow snow, you go back to your seat first!"


    Ximenyu returned to his seat!.


    As soon as ximenyu sat down, the two leaders said in a loud voice: "everyone, next, I''m going to announce an important message!"


    Listen carefully.


    The second leader said: "Liu jingsan will marry Bai Xue, and Bai Xue''s is the staff of the organization. Therefore, Liu jingsan will be the uncle of our Yama organization from now on. In the future, we will call Liu jingsan my uncle. In addition, because the blowing snow in the organization offended my uncle, after a show of hands of all the leaders, five votes were in favor of dismissing the organization, and one vote was against it, five to one. Therefore, from today''s x, the yama organization will completely expel blowing snow. From now on, blowing snow is no longer the gold medal killer of Yama organization! "


    "Ah The whole conference room!.


    Ximen Yu sneered in his heart. In order to flatter Liu jingsan''s flattery, these leaders have done a wonderful job!.


    They thought that it was a good deal to expel a snow blower and get an uncle with a young genius.


    "So, blow snow, after the duel between you and uncle Liu Jing, hand in the gold medal killer''s brand!" "The second leader said, but he said in his heart," I guess you will be killed by Liu jingsan or you will be a waste man after the duel. "


    Everyone looked at the wind snow sympathetically and felt that it was very pitiful. He should never offend Wuchang and the three leaders. If he didn''t offend Wuchang and the three leaders, he would not be hated by Liu jingsan. Liu jingsan is a legendary gifted youth, and all the leaders of Yama''s organization naturally turn to Liu jingsan! It''s bad luck to blow snow.


    "Ha ha!" On the contrary, ximenyu laughed!.


    After the meeting, ximenyu and the second elder martial brother returned to the room. The second elder martial brother worried: "younger martial brother, I''ll go to the masters right away!"Ximen Yu stopped: "second elder martial brother, don''t you have confidence in me? After a while, there may be a person who is 14 in the list of gifted young people to challenge me. The 36 in Liu Jing, do you think I will be afraid? Hum, compared with Zhang Yunjing, who is 14, I can''t be sure of the result. It happens to be the third of Liujing. Give me some practice in advance


    "Ah The second elder martial brother was surprised and nodded his head and said, "well, I believe you, what a strong master we are. You are the most proud disciple of the great master. How can you be ordinary?"


    At this time, there was a knock on the door. After opening the door, we saw big head collar and King City.


    "Blowing snow, I''m really sorry for what happened today. They said that in order to let Liu jingsan not put his dislike on the organization and expel you, I voted against it at that time. Unfortunately, the other five leaders were in favor of dismissing you."!. The day after tomorrow, you will have a duel with Liu jingsan. Liu jingsan is a gifted teenager. You can''t be someone else''s opponent. Blow the snow and run away! "


    Wang Cheng also said: "yes, blowing snow, although your talent can''t be compared with the gifted youngsters, your talent is also very strong. In the future, at least you will be a strong person with eight or nine potential levels, which is not worth falling down now! Run away!. That Liu jingsan is a talented young man. If he kills you, no one will feel unfair for you!. Young genius status of people, are high above! There will be so many strong people fawn on it! You can see the performance of the other leaders


    Ximen Yu said, "do you have no confidence in me?"


    "Blowing snow, it''s not a matter of confidence, it''s a matter of seeking truth from facts. He''s the one who has been selected as a young genius of China. Are you a young Chinese genius?"


    "I''m not!"


    "That''s right. What else do you say about confidence? This is not a matter of confidence. Those who can be selected into the young talents of China are the first-class strong and talented people!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 340

    The day passed quickly.


    Tomorrow is Liu jingsan''s challenge to ximenyu''s x son!.


    "Younger martial brother, at 12:00 tomorrow at the back of Juneng villa, you are going to duel with the talented youth!" The second senior brother patted Ximen Yu on the shoulder.


    "Well!" Ximenyu nodded calmly!.


    At the moment, in another part of Juneng villa, Liu jingsan is drinking and eating meat with some of the same gifted teenagers! , accompanied by several leaders!.


    Liu jingsan introduced several gifted young friends to six big head leaders, who adored Liu jingsan.


    At this time, Snow White was called by the three leaders.


    Several young genius, see snow, eyes suddenly burst into light.


    Liu jingsan introduced: "everybody, this is my girlfriend, snow white!"


    "Wow, envy, it''s beautiful!"


    "If it was me, I would fight with eight snow blowers!"


    "What''s blowing snow? It''s really looking for death to accept the challenge of gifted teenagers."


    Liu Jing chuckled and introduced to Bai Xue: "Bai Xue, these three are my friends. They are all gifted teenagers. This one is called Zhou Jinqiang. The gifted teenager is ranked 17th. This one is Ge Xiao. The gifted teenager is ranked 20th. This one is Xu Jiahong. The gifted teenager is 18!"


    Snow White looked at the three men and did not speak! What does Liu jingsan introduce to her? She is not his. Is it necessary to introduce her.


    Zhou Jinqiang said to Liu Jing three: "after three elder brothers, tomorrow will be a duel. You might as well go to have an early rest tonight, so that sister-in-law Bai can relax and relax for you."


    "Ha ha, you don''t need to blow snow. It''s just a killer. If you can''t even clean him up, I''m not qualified to be brothers with you!" Liu Jing San disdains the way.


    Xu Jiahong hurriedly said: "that is, after three big brothers, gifted, how can a killer be? Even Ge Xiao, it is estimated that he can win the killer!"


    The room was full of wine and drink.


    The next day, the sun is shining! At the back of Juneng mountain villa, hundreds of people have been waiting.


    Because the duel was too urgent, not many of the top ten families and other gifted teenagers came to watch. In addition, Ximen Yu''s native place is unknown, which can''t arouse people''s interest. He thinks that Liu jingsan is bullying people and has no sense of stimulation!.


    At noon, ximenyu arrived at the back of the mountain.


    Everyone saw the appearance of blowing snow, there was a burst of cheers!.


    Big head led to ximenyu, patted Ximen Yu on the shoulder and said, "come on


    Wang Cheng also patted Ximen Yu on the shoulder, feeling a burst of regret in his heart!.


    The corner of Ximen Yu''s mouth was raised, and he laughed contemptuously! Looking at Liu jingsan not far away, Liu jingsan and Wuchang are standing together!.


    That Wuchang lost a middle finger to ximenyu.


    Ximen Yu said in his heart: "impermanence, today x is your death date, and there are three leaders. Today x is also your death date. As for Liu jingsan, you have already killed me in your heart, so today is also your death date!"


    Ximenyu looked at the sun. It was already noon. Ximenyu went to the temporary duel arena in the back mountain! When passing by a female killer, the female killer whispered to Ximen Yu: "be careful!"


    "Well?" Ximen Yu turned his head to look at it, because the voice, he remembered, was the voice of snow white. The person who told him to be more careful was snow white, but now she was wearing a face mask.


    "Snow white, you are here at last! I think it''s hard for you to think about it! " Looking at the ugly woman in front of him, Ximen Yu said that under this ugly disguise, there is Snow White''s peerless face.


    Bai Xue looks at Ximen Yu in doubt.


    Ximenyu said: "snow white, you forget our night. You accidentally broke into my home. You were poisoned. You were dying. I detoxified you!"


    "Ah Snow White exclaimed to cover his mouth! I can''t believe looking at the man in front of him. Of course, Ximen Yu is wearing a face mask.


    "You...!" Snow White suddenly couldn''t control her tears and looked at ximenyu excitedly.


    Ximenyu nodded and said, "well, I''m ximenyu. I''m no longer weak now. Snow white, I won''t forget. I once told you that I want to protect you!"


    When Bai Xue heard ximenyu''s words, she threw herself into Ximen Yu''s arms. At that moment, her cold and arrogant face was dissolved on Ximen Yu like an iceberg.


    "Wow There was a lot of whoops! All of them focused on the incredible two people that happened suddenly. Snow White unexpectedly takes the initiative to rush to blow Snow''s bosom, moreover, the snow also cried, this is what kind of situation?


    Liu jingsan''s face changed a lot.


    Several leaders of the yama organization saw it for the first time, and angrily went up


    the three leaders cried out: "snow white, what are you doing?"Bai Xue shudders when she hears the voice of the three leaders. She thinks of the terrible strength of the three leaders and wants to get up from ximenyu. However, ximenyu hugs her waist tightly, which makes her unable to get up. She can only keep the posture of falling in ximenyu''s arms.


    "Blow snow, you brute, let go of him!" roared the third leader


    Impermanence also angry way: "bold, blow snow, let go of her!"


    Ximen Yu slowly looked at the three leaders and impermanence, "hum!" And snorted with disdain!.


    When the three leaders and impermanence saw ximenyu''s disdainful hum, they were so angry that they couldn''t contain it. They thought that blowing snow was going to be guillotine soon. They didn''t expect that he would dare to disdain them under such circumstances.


    "Blow snow, you don''t force me to hand, let go of snow white!" The three leaders blushed and the neck was thick.


    Snow White struggled to get up. Ximenyu put her arms around her harder and said, "Xiaoxue, I said that one day, I will protect you."!. This day, already arrived! I''ll get together with you when I''ve solved the caterpillars With that, ximenyu let go of snow.


    Liu jingsan was dizzy and looked at ximenyu with malice in his eyes and said, "what a big tone! In three or three moves of Liu Jing, if I don''t destroy you, I will not be a man! "


    "Ha ha! Ha ha ha, three moves have killed me. You are arrogant. I don''t know the sky and the earth!. It''s a pity that I have confidence in myself. I swear that if I can''t kill you in three moves, I''ll never be a man! "


    "Ah Liu jingsan said this sentence, which everyone thought was normal. As a gifted teenager, it was not difficult to kill ximenyu with three moves. But I didn''t expect that Ximen Yu said the same thing. He killed Liu Jing three in three moves. This tone was too much for him. He was like a toad saying that he could swallow the sky in one bite.


    "Hum!" Liu Jing Sany hum!.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 341

    The second leader came up and said, "blowing snow, you are too much of your own strength! I don''t want to see what I look like! And dare to speak out


    Ximen Yu turned to look at the second leader and said in his heart, "very good, second leader, he will die today."


    Ximen Yu is very angry this time, and is ready to have a big fight! , Yama organization, the most powerful is the fifth level of potential. Ximenyu can replace it by itself! Since we want to replace them, we have to kill some annoying leaders. The second leader and the third leader have been listed in the death list by Ximen Yu. Of course, you have to remove the roots.


    The five leaders also immediately hummed to Ximen Yu: "blowing snow, it''s already noon. What do you want to do? Don''t think I don''t know what you think. You just want to delay time. Hum, jingsan, don''t worry about so much, fight! "


    Ximen Yu looked coldly at him without a leader. It seems that these five leaders are also impatient to live!.


    Ximenyu didn''t dispute with them for the time being. He killed the arrogant Liu Jing three times.


    The three moves must destroy Liu Jing San. Therefore, ximenyu''s first move must use the most hated one.


    "Be careful!" Bai Xue grabs Ximen Yu''s hand with concern.


    "Well, I will!" Ximenyu nodded and went to the temporary duel arena.


    Hundreds of people around, began to shout.


    Ximenyu and Liu jingsan are in a temporary duel field, ten meters apart, facing each other!.


    Snow White looked at it nervously. Originally, she didn''t have any tension, but she just knew that Snow White was the Ximen Yu in her heart. This time, her heart was nervous to her throat, but she had no way!.


    Liu jingsan suddenly takes a look at Bai Xue. When she looks at ximenyu nervously and worries about ximenyu, Liu jingsan seems to have lost his mind. There is a volcano erupting in his heart.


    "Blowing snow, I don''t know why suddenly Snow White loves you so much, but I have to kill you to relieve my hatred in my heart!" Liu jingsan swore in his heart.


    Ximen Yu is very calm. Looking at Liu jingsan, he seems to see through Liu jingsan''s thoughts!.


    "Ready!" The second leader called out.


    At the moment, in the crowd of Juneng mountain villa, an old man is looking at Liu jingsan. This old man is no other than ye Tianni, Liu jingsan''s master.


    Seeing his apprentice''s expression, ye Tianni said in his heart: "jingsan can''t stand his mind so much. He looks so angry that he still dares to fight. If it''s against other real masters, you''ve already lost half of it. Fortunately, that blowing snow is not a strong one, but you''ll suffer! It seems that he has to practice his mind more when he goes back! "


    "Start!" The second leader yelled and listened attentively.


    Ximen Yu roared in his heart: "I want to finish three moves, and my first move is to give my full strength!"


    "Ah, ah!" Liu jingsan also roared in his heart: "I want to kill him with three moves. Only by killing him at the fastest speed can I show my strength and talent, and snow white can look at me with more respect. I must do it!"


    Therefore, Ximen Yu and Liu jingsan both vowed to solve the problem with three moves. Therefore, the first move of the two men was to put out their full strength.


    "Mental storm, lunge!"


    "Wind leg, the strength of the beginning!"


    "Whew!" Liu jingsan''s fast wind leg skill is displayed in the blink of an eye. With his fist of original strength, the space seems to vibrate! It is worthy of being a strong young genius.


    However, Ximen Yu''s lunge is better than Liu jingsan''s windy legs. Moreover, Ximen Yu''s Spirit Storm skill can attack Liu jingsan''s soul consciousness in a blink of an eye!.


    "Whew!" Ximenyu is only half a meter away from liujingsan!.


    "Ah Liu jingsan suddenly felt a pain in his head, and his mind was immediately forced to part with it.


    "Die!" , ximenyu lightning energy circle, to Liu jingsan''s heart! The speed is overwhelming.


    Liu Jing''s three head pain, also just blink of an eye to recover, the spirit is strong, can be seen.


    However, seeing Ximen Yu''s killing move in front of us, I feel that the God of death is nearby!.


    "Not good!" At this time, in the crowd, Liu jingsan''s ten ye Tianni was shocked and saw that his apprentice was in danger.


    But it was too fast for him to stop it!.


    Liu jingsan concentrates his whole body''s energy on his heart and brain when he is in danger of life and death.


    "Bang!" Ximen Yu killed Liu jingsan with a fist. Liu jingsan''s body suddenly became gray. One hand and one foot were broken in response to the sound. However, his heart and brain were not hurt by death because he had tried his best to protect him!.


    However, ximenyu made a second killing move.


    "Stop it!" Ye Tianni drank a lot. In the blink of an eye, he came to the front of him. He held the important Liu Jing on his body, and at the same time, he chopped his palm to ximenyu!.


    "Hum!" If you are hit, Ximen Yu will be killed on the spot! A master of level 9 of potential will die as soon as you take it out."Be careful! Don''t "when snow white saw that ximenyu was about to be killed by Ye Tianni, she roared out!.


    "Bad!" , Ximen Yu''s heart is angry, this old man, unexpectedly hit himself! Your own apprentice can''t do enough, and you dare to kill me!.


    It''s a pity that Ximen Yu is not scared. What about the nine level masters of potential? The stronger ones have been chased.


    "Lunge!" Ximen Yu''s body was elegant and escaped the palm!.


    Ximen Yu was sweating and angry at the old man!.


    Ye Tianni saw his own palm, he was surprised, even if the potential of the eighth level, also may not be able to escape! But he''s just a four step potential!.


    After ye Tianni was shocked, he immediately sealed Liu jingsan''s acupoints of essence and Qi! At the moment, Liu jingsan has been seriously injured by ximenyu! If it wasn''t for his master, he would have been destroyed by ximenyu now! Ximenyu doesn''t need three moves. Two moves can kill him!.


    The people around were silent.


    Originally thought Ximen Yu was not an opponent at all, but he found that Liu jingsan was not the opponent.


    My God, Liu jingsan was chosen as a young Chinese genius! It''s No. 16.


    But blowing snow is nothing but a legendary genius killer in the killer organization.


    but as a result, everyone was shocked.


    if Liu jingsan''s master didn''t do it in time, Liu jingsan would have been killed by Ximen Yu.


    What''s more, Liu jingsan''s master''s palm of Ximen Yu''s death was easily evaded by blowing snow, which did not hurt him at all!.


    In this way, as long as the mentally normal people, can be sure, blowing snow also absolutely has the strength to be selected as one of the young Chinese geniuses! In addition, the ranking is three times higher than that in Liujing.


    At the moment, ximenyu is also very tangled. Liu jingsan didn''t kill him, but an old man appeared. He''s just made two lunges and his blood has dropped by a quarter!. It''s not so easy to recover blood. I''m afraid it will take ten days and a half months to recuperate!.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 342

    "Old man, how dare you kill me Looking at the old man, Ximen Yu said angrily that he didn''t know who he was, but he should be the master of Liu jingsan!.


    The old man said, "hum, blowing snow, if you want to kill my disciple, can''t I kill you? If you didn''t run fast just now, how could you die? "


    Ximenyu looked at the old man with anger. It was Liu jingsan who wanted to kill ximenyu first. Ximenyu killed liujingsan as a matter of course!.


    Ximen Yu said to the old man: "old man, I blow snow. I swear that he x I will kill you!"


    "Ha ha ha ha!" Liu jingsan''s master took a look on his face and said with an angry smile: "what a big tone! Then I will kill you today! See what else you have


    "Well, you deserve to be an old man. Did you kill me?"


    "How arrogant! Liu jingsan''s master was completely infuriated by ximenyu''s disdain tone, and the wind swept him to ximenyu.


    Ximenyu is ready to start the ladder Yunsong and immediately ascend to the mid air with a height of more than ten meters! At the top of a big tree.


    "Old man, you want to kill me, you are too young!"


    "Can fly? What skills? " The old man was surprised. Everyone was surprised.


    At once, the old man stepped on the leaves and floated up to the top of the tree!.


    Ximenyu turned over and fell to the ground. Liu jingsan was right beside him. Ximenyu had a good chance and killed Liu jingsan first.


    "Liu jingsan, go to hell!" And Ximen Yu made a blow.


    "No, stop it!" Liu jingsan''s master was shocked and jumped down from the top of the tree in a hurry!.


    Liu jingsan''s reaction is not slow. Although he has been seriously injured, he can see Ximen Yu''s killing move and immediately respond. There is a Wuchang standing beside him who is taking care of him.


    At the critical moment, Liu Jing did not think so much about it. He pulled Wuchang in front of him and used Wuchang''s body to resist ximenyu for a while.


    "Bang!" , Ximen Yu''s fist killed Wuchang. Wuchang''s body was split into pieces at once! Without a single hum, they became scattered corpses!. Ximenyu''s killing move was not weakened by impermanence''s resistance. He still had more than half of his strength to hit liujingsan through Wuchang''s body.


    "Bang!" Liu jingsan almost fainted and spurted blood all over his body! It''s only one step away. If he hadn''t been quick witted, he would have been dead if he hadn''t pulled impermanence to his side to block him at the critical moment.


    "Xiao Chang!" His son Wuchang was beaten to pieces by Ximen Yu!.


    "Die!" Liu jingsan''s master came down from the sky and killed him with one hand.


    "The power of the beginning!"


    "Ah Ximen Yu was shocked. His body seemed to be bound by something! It''s almost impossible to move. It''s like a little dragonfly, bound by a spider web! Waiting for it is to be eaten by spiders!.


    The power of the Yuan Dynasty is a skill possessed by Liu jingsan! This skill is inherited from his master!. And his master seems to have come from his master.


    This is a kind of skill left over from the time of cultivating immortals! It''s not clear how powerful it is.


    Ximen Yu suddenly felt that from the top of his head, it was like a big mountain was pressing down. It seemed that in a moment, his body would be crushed into a meat cake by the power of the mountain!.


    There is no doubt that he will die.


    "No!" , ximenyu roared!.


    "Lunge!" , Ximen Yu fiercely use the most harmful lunge! However, due to the restriction of the original force, it is very difficult to play a role!.


    When he saw that he was about to be killed, Ximen Yu had a good idea. "The invisible binding force of the old man held me down from top to bottom. I couldn''t move up, forward, backward, left or right. But what if I follow the binding force and go underground?


    Ximenyu immediately bent his legs and fell to the ground, which seemed to loosen his original strength In the blink of an eye, Ximen Yu''s body shot ten meters away like an arrow from a string!.


    "Bang!" The old man''s palm made a hole in the ground!.


    Ten meters away in ximenyu, a cold sweat, death, just brush past! This old man, with what strength? It''s pulling me!.


    The blood on Ximen Yu''s body was reduced again, only half of it was left.


    This lunge, at the critical moment, can really save lives. No matter how powerful an enemy is, it can suddenly fly away like an arrow, which can cause great loss to the body. What''s more, what is lost is not energy, but human blood.


    Ximenyu immediately rose into the air and landed on the top of the tree. As long as he was in the air, the old man could do nothing about himself.


    However, when the old man saw that ximenyu had escaped again, he was also shocked. However, he was not in the mood to pursue ximenyu again, so he ran to Liu jingsan, his apprentice.


    "Jingsan, how are you doing?"Liu Jing San has been beaten and is about to be cut off!.


    At this time, a cry came, "sobbing, small often, small often!"


    The three leaders looked at the body, crying sadly, but one of them was broken and couldn''t see it.


    Suddenly, the three leaders looked at Liujing 3, laughing wildly, and pointed angrily at Liujing three: "OK, good, good, Liujing 3, you mean little man, a father in front of you, but I didn''t expect that you should use your elder brother''s body to block it. You are shameless. I knew you were such a ungrateful person. Even if I had a dog, I would not accept it Keep you! "


    Liu Jing is ugly in three faces. He is indeed in a critical moment, and he takes care of his impermanence to resist. But if he doesn''t, he died. Now, though he died impermanently, he still has a life!.


    The crowd around, a sigh, really did not expect, just Liu Jing three and three leaders and impermanent, family, intimate, can be changed between eyes, change not to wear the sky!.


    Ximenyu stood at the top of the tree. It was very cool to see Liu jingsan and the three leaders fighting each other!.


    "My father, I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to. In that case, if I didn''t, I would have died. You should blame the snow blowing bastard! I am also helpless "


    " ha ha ha ha, what a helpless, you ungrateful shameless person! I''m not with you! "


    Liu Jing three has been Qi empty to die, where still have the mood to talk to the three leaders.


    "Well, in that case, the normal people''s reaction is the same. No wonder that the three people have died. This is the case!"


    Said, Liu jingsan''s master, hurriedly picked up Liu Jing 3, and left quickly, did not know where to rescue liujingsan, liujingsan is also in danger.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha!" , the three leaders were crazy in a moment, and went forward laughing and disappeared in the back mountain.


    Ximenyu wanted to take out intermediate energy weapons and kill him. But it was too expensive to be seen by others, and it would not be bad. Next time, he would find the second leader and the fifth leader of the Yan organization to calculate the account.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 343

    Ximenyu went to the leader and the leader of the head was facing ximenyu.


    "Blowing snow, is this really you?" , big head lead unbelievable question.


    "What, not like!"


    "It''s really beyond my expectation that you have beaten a young genius seriously. Then your talent is not fully included in Chinese youth talent!" The big head leader said excitedly.


    "Hum!" The two leaders and five leaders hum in their hearts very uncomfortable, but they dare not say anything. The talent of snowblowing is already a genius junior level, which means that snow blowing in the future is also a generation of strong Chinese! And they, they can''t improve much in their lives!.


    Ximenyu looks cold to the two and five leaders! , said: "two leaders, five leaders, just now you are very arrogant to me! I will not forget you! "


    The two leaders were angry and said, "what do you want?"


    Ximenyu hum and said, "I have something to say to you, dare not go with me over there!"


    "I can tell you what you want to say, just say what you want!"


    Ximenyu sneered: "that is not dare, can I still eat you can not!"


    Ximenyu went to the small house next to him. The two leaders and five leaders looked at each other. They didn''t know what ximenyu did. They had to ask them to enter the small room. Finally, the two men followed in the little room.


    The big head led outside, said to the people who came to see the duel: "let''s go! , the duel is over! "


    Ximenyu stood in the small house waiting for the two and five leaders to come in!.


    After a few minutes, the two leaders and five leaders entered the small room.


    Ximenyu closed the door of the room. The second leader and the fifth leader were not afraid of ximenyu. Although ximenyu was talented, he could not kill the fifth level of potential at present.


    Ximenyu called the two people into the small room. Originally, they were meant to kill them. As long as they took out intermediate energy weapons, they could kill them in a second.


    However, ximenyu did not know what was worth it, because they killed them, and they didn''t feel any sense of achievement. Instead, they were afraid that their two relatives and disciples would revenge for revenge. Ximenyu is not afraid of himself, but his relatives and friends are different.


    Ximenyu measured them again and again, and felt that it was not worth killing them now, and it would be no later.


    "What is the matter with you?" , asked the second leader.


    "Hum, leader two, do you dare to talk to me like this? Believe it or not, I can kill you at any time! " West Gate Yu Road.


    The second leader said, "blow snow, I admit you are very talented now, but you want to kill me, do you think you can do it?"


    Ximenyu sneered: "who said I must do it myself! Do you think only the pig head of Liujing three has master? Funny! I haven''t put it in my eyes yet


    "From now on, both of you should obey my orders. From now on, I am the real leader of the organization of the king of Yan! If you don''t agree, I promise you will not live tomorrow! You can believe it or not, just do it yourself! "


    Simon woo pulled into the door and did not take care of them!.


    Snow is outside the small house at this moment, waiting for ximenyu in a complex mood.


    Ximenyu saw snow and ran up. "Snow, follow me!"


    "Well!" , ximenyu holds up the snow, kicks his legs, flies up the air, treads on the top of the tree on the mountain, and flies to the top of the mountain kilometer away.


    Just as several leaders and elders of the Yan organization saw it, they were amazed.


    Zhang Chunxiu already knows that this blowing snow is the high school man that Bai Xue met in the East China Sea. Zhang Chunxiu envy his eyes are red!


    Ximenyu held snow and stopped at the top of the mountain. White snow looked at ximenyu shyly, buried her head in the bosom of ximenyu, feeling extremely happy and full of security. Originally, she had no freedom and her life fate belonged to the organization. Now it is different. She belongs to ximenyu, and ximenyu is her home.


    Ximenyu took off his own easy-looking mask and the white snow mask. Both of them showed their original appearance. Ximenyu looked at the snow in infatuation. "How beautiful! "Kiss one!"


    "No!" White snow shyly struggled, ximenyu easily kissed snow.


    Snow closed her eyes, let ximenyu kiss, gradually also became emotional!.


    Ximenyu hugged the snow and said, "Xiaoxue, after that, you are my woman, and don''t do any killer task again!"


    "But will the Yan organization agree?" Snow White worried


    Ximenyu points out the head: "is there any reason why the Yan organization disagrees? Do you dare not agree? "


    Snow White smiled: "also, you are a talented Chinese youth level, they should not dare to be difficult for you!"


    Ximenyu disdained: "what should not be afraid, is not dare at all, snow, I will tell you, I have four masters, three of them are potential 8-level-9, and a big master, is the super strong of the 15th level potential, a small Yama organization, really not worth putting in the eyes, even if it is the tiannet alliance, also do not need to put in the eyes!""Ah Snow white looks at ximenyu in horror, such a powerful background? Xue Xue is shocked to death. Liu jingsan has an eight level master. Not only in Bai Xue''s eyes, but also in the eyes of the whole Yama organization, he is already full of excitement. Unexpectedly, Ximen Yu has a super strong master with potential of 15 levels.


    "Haha, now you know how powerful my school is! After that, you don''t need to give any color to the leaders of the yama organization. As long as they dare to have any discomfort, I will kill them. Of course, the big head leader and Wang Cheng are the exception. They always treat me very well. They are their own people! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 344

    "Mm-hmm!" Snow nodded hurriedly, and happily said, "am I free now?"


    "Of course, you are free, no longer the life-long professional killer of the organization, and become free. What do you want to do most?" Asked ximenyu.


    "Home!" Snow road.


    "Er!" , ximenyu is in a daze. Isn''t snow without family?.


    Snow suddenly said: "I want to have a home most, unfortunately, from small to large, I have no home! My family died early and the whole family died! I was adopted by Yan Wang and trained to be a lifelong professional killer! What I want to have most is home! "


    "Well, you are my wife. I''ll go home tomorrow!"


    The snow was tears in a flash.


    Ximenyu kissed the forehead of snow. Among the many women ximenyu knew, the most tragic fate was Snow White! Ximenyu decided to take Snow home for the new year, and then let her accompany her parents and live a plain x-son!.


    Snow White: "do you want to know my family story? My goal is revenge, but the longer I support, the more desperate I am to revenge! "


    "OK, you said!" West Gate woo points the head.


    Snow thought, suddenly shook his head and said, "forget it, don''t say it!"


    "Why don''t you say it again?" Questions from ximenyu.


    "No more!" Snow White doesn''t know what it''s thinking about.


    "Xiaoxue, since you are my wife, what can''t be said?" , West Gate Yu depressed way.


    Bai Xue thought for a while and said, "well, tell you, actually, my family has been passed on for thousands of years. In ancient times, my family was a very powerful tribe at that time, called Bai Shi!"!. Tens of thousands of years of earth, and now is completely different, at that time, not only human beings, but also other powerful races. My family, the reason why can be strong, is that our Bai tribe, in ancient times, is the descendants of the Mo Qilin!. After that, our white house has been declining, until now, only I am alone!. And one of my enemies, more than a decade ago, did not know what, destroyed the last ten people in our family!. I remember, at that time, my parents, died and saved me, and I remember so much! "


    Ximenyu heard the feeling of the clouds and fog!


    "I don''t understand. You said that there were other races on earth tens of thousands of years ago, which I believe. Who are your enemies, you say? "


    White snow shake head: "I don''t know, I only remember, my mother said two words to me: inheritance!"


    "Inheritance?"


    "Well, I don''t know what it means! , maybe, what is the inheritance? After all, I Bai is the descendants of the ancient ink unicorn, and there must be something extraordinary! , but it''s not yet time! "


    "Oh! How to listen to it is mysterious! "


    "Well, no more!"


    "Then don''t say it!"


    Ximenyu is not surprised. After all, fairy children are taken away by some immortal and pursue fairyland. Snow is the offspring of ancient Mo Qilin, and it is not surprising.


    Is there any mystery in this world, or the universe!.


    These are too far away from ximenyu. If you want to explore these ancient secrets, you must go to your own realm and reach the 18th level of potential before you have a certain qualification.


    But potential 18, ximenyu feeling, too far away.


    Ximenyu and snow stayed at the top of the mountain for hours, returned to the energy gathering villa and brought the mask of easy-looking to the mountain again!.


    Ximenyu and white snow high-key hand back, naturally is seen by many killers.


    At this moment, in a corner, the three leaders also saw the scene of ximenyu holding snow. The three leaders showed the grim and pure light in his eyes. He was very ungrateful of Liujing 3, but also hated ximenyu. After all, the man who beat his son into pieces was ximenyu, the three leaders secretly said: "blow snow, I want you to pay for blood debt and blood, and I want you to experience the pain of losing your relatives!" , then, the three leaders disappeared in the corner, and finally did not return to the Yan organization!.


    Ximenyu didn''t immediately kill the three leaders because he didn''t want to expose intermediate energy weapons in front of so many people. The second, ximenyu thought that everyone did not know each other''s real identity in real life, and was not eager to kill the three leaders immediately.


    After the three leaders left the Yan organization, they were no longer in the mood to go back to the Yan organization! No one knows where he went!.


    ¡­¡­


    "What? Liu jingsan was seriously injured? He didn''t fight a killer? Which killer has such a great ability? "


    At this moment, in a certain department of Beijing gate, several Jingmen disciples in the Department were completely shocked after they learned that liujingsan was seriously injured. This department is the talent youth management department. Ye Tianni, the master of Liujing 3, the day before yesterday called for record. He said Liu Jing 3 should fight against a killer of the same rank. This is a duel without doubt. Liu Jing 3 is basically a bullying fight.


    However, just after the news was returned, Liu jingsan was seriously injured. Fortunately, Liu jingsan''s master timely took the hand to get rid of Liu Jing San from one death!."My God! How is that possible? " Some of the Beijing disciples of the Department looked at each other, and another said, "there is no such person among the Chinese gifted teenagers we have registered."!. He was able to beat Liu jingsan seriously, which is enough to show that the snow blowing, with his strength, can definitely be included in the list of young talents in China! "


    "Well! It is said that ye Tianni made a move when blowing snow was about to kill Liujing 3, and that blowing snow still escaped from ye Tianni''s hand! , genius, absolutely gifted youth! "


    "Quick, contact the snow blower immediately, and bring him here immediately. We will examine him in person. If it is true, then, from today on, Huaxia will have another gifted youth!"


    "Yes


    The news spread quickly. In only half a day, the news that Liu jingsan was seriously injured and almost killed by blowing snow spread among the top ten Chinese families and Chinese gifted youths! Of course, some of the disciples in Beijing have heard of it!.


    At the moment, Zhang Yunjing is about to fly to Donghai city by plane. In his bag, there is a challenge book, one of the names of which is ximenyu!.


    Yes, Zhang Yunjing has put on record in Jingmen. He has officially decided to challenge ximenyu on February 5th, that is, the year 27! Location: Jingjue ancient city!.


    This time, Zhang Yunjing went to Donghai city to give ximenyu a challenge letter!.


    Just as he was about to board the plane, Zhang Yunjing''s phone rang. Zhuge Xing called him. Zhuge Xing said, "my God, Yunjing, something big has happened. We are going to have another talented youth with four levels of potential in China."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 345

    Zhang Yunjing did not believe: "fart, do you think the gifted youth is a kind of cabbage! If you want more!. In the whole of China, there are people with strong talents. The disciples in Jingmen have already found out. Even if they are still in primary school, they all know clearly what talents are there. How can there be a talented youth with four levels of potential all of a sudden? "


    Zhuge Xing said, "it''s true. You heard about Liu jingsan''s duel with a killer organization''s killer."


    "I heard that, but I''m not interested. Liu jingsan is nothing. If I were replaced, I would destroy him with a few moves." Zhang Yunjing is proud of his way. He is at the same stage as Liu jingsan. However, Liu jingsan is not Zhang Yunjing''s opponent at all!.


    "Hehe, Yunjing, is the killer who fought Liu jingsan. He severely injured Liu jingsan and nearly killed him. Now, I heard that those disciples in Jingmen have already contacted the killer and are ready to assess him. I think that soon, there will be another one in the list of young Chinese talents. Moreover, it will rank No. 15 at least, that is to say, it is just behind you! "


    Zhang Yunjing is also surprised. However, he is a talented young man with the second strength among the four levels of potential recognized by everyone. It is almost impossible for him to be replaced by anyone, just as no one can replace Zhuge Yidao, the first level of potential.


    "Hum, it has nothing to do with me anyway. My potential is the second level of the fourth level. It''s impossible for anyone to replace me. Those disciples in the capital are sure of it!"


    "Well, it''s natural. I didn''t say that he would threaten you. My elder brother is the first and you are the second. This is impossible to change! Well, I''m just telling you about it. I''m dead! "


    "OK, I''m on the plane to Donghai. I''m going to hand over the challenge to ximenyu."


    "I will certainly see your challenge then. You are the second strongest fourth level genius. That Ximen Yu has no choice but to look for abuse!"


    Zhang Yunjing went to Donghai city. He didn''t know that ximenyu was blowing snow now!.


    ¡­¡­


    Ximenyu was in Juneng villa and soon received a call.


    "Hello, Hello!"


    "Hello, you are blowing snow!" The other side asked, listen to the voice, should be an old man, but the voice is thick and powerful.


    "I''m He Wen, the official disciple of the gifted youth management department in Beijing. I heard that you just defeated Liu jingsan. Is that right?"


    Ximen Yu said, "yes!"


    "That''s good. You must know that Liu jingsan is a gifted teenager recognized by us in Beijing. Over the years, we have been digging up talents, managing them and cultivating them properly."!. Since you beat Liu jingsan, I want to ask you a few questions! "


    "You ask!"


    "How old are you this year?" he asked


    The scope of gifted youth is under 30 years old! So, this is very important.


    Ximen Yu said: "seventeen, after the new year is eighteen!"


    "Ah When the other party was surprised, he was willing to be seventeen. The third Liu Jing was already twenty years old. His potential level of seventeen years old was four levels, and he completely defeated the fourth level of twenty years old. This shows that Ximen Yu is more powerful than they think!.


    "Only 17 years old, as old as Zhang Yunjing!" Zhang Yunjing is seventeen years old. He has four levels of potential. He is the second most powerful of all the fourth level gifted teenagers, and the second strongest without any doubt. Therefore, everyone has a very high evaluation of Zhang Yunjing!.


    "Well, if what you said is true, then you are definitely the top 15 gifted youngsters. Please fly to Taiyi villa in Jingmen, XX, and we will assess you!"


    "Er!" , Ximen Yu was stunned, but he was still passing the examination.


    "Well, let me ask, what''s the point of being selected as a young Chinese genius by you?" Simon woo asked.


    "Ha ha, of course, everyone who enters the Chinese youth genius can get at least one primary energy weapon. Of course, it''s a parallel version!"


    "What is the parallel edition?"


    "Oh, it''s not a real primary energy weapon. It''s a parallel product. It''s at least half as powerful as a real primary energy weapon."!. In addition, we will give you a gifted teenager''s identity card. When you have the opportunity, we will arrange for you to try and so on. In short, other people dream of becoming gifted teenagers. Besides, you don''t have the right to refuse. Well, don''t say it. Remember to come right away. We''ll see you before tomorrow morning


    "Oh


    Ximen Yu secretly scolded, x, how can you force people!.


    Ximen Yu immediately called the third master, "Third Master, I had a duel with Liu jingsan, who was No. 16 in the list of gifted teenagers half a day ago. I beat him half dead!"


    "Ha ha ha, OK, you don''t have to say that I know all the results." the third master laughed.


    "Just now a person who claims to be a gifted youth management department in Jingmen called me and asked me to assess it!"


    The Third Master said, "good thing, we must go, so that we can be teachers. In the circle of disciples in the capital gate, we have a long face. You know, Gao Qing has a talented young apprentice. I don''t know how proud he is. If we also have a talented young disciple, then we can have a long face! We must go and bring this identity assessment to us! To become a young Chinese genius!. Where we go in the future, the identity of a young genius is to be worshipped by everyone! ""Good!" Ximen Yu nodded. It seems that the identity of this young genius must be obtained, even in order to give the masters face!.


    At this time, in the talent management department of Jingmen, the old man who had called ximenyu said, "everybody, I have already told you about it!"


    "How about it?" Asked the other.


    "Blowing snow is only 17 years old this year, the same age as Zhang Yunjing! In terms of his speed of defeating Liu jingsan and other aspects, it can be concluded that blowing snow is also a strong player. If his situation is true after he comes, how should we arrange the place for him? What''s the number one? Since he is the same age as Zhang Yunjing, is it possible to shake the probability that Zhang Yunjing is the second best in the fourth rank? "


    Another old man said: "according to the current judgment, this man can be ranked 15th in the list of Chinese gifted young people. The former 15 ranked behind and became 16."!. As for the possibility of shaking Zhang Yunjing, it is almost zero. I believe everyone has the answer in their hearts. Zhuge is the first in the four potential levels. This is undisputed. Even Zhang Yunjing is willing to be defeated. And Zhang Yunjing, second, there is no dispute about it!. The fourth step is the first and the second, which is almost impossible to shake!. Blowing snow can be ranked 15, the fourth and third, which is the most! "


    "Well, I think so too. The first Zhuge Yidao and the second Zhang Yunjing are both too abnormal. In particular, Zhuge Yidao can''t be changed! Then arrange for the 15th or 16th place for the snow blowing! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 346

    Ximenyu with snow, that night together went to a certain place of Taiyi mountain villa.


    Taiyi villa is a Chinese style building that looks very simple.


    A man dressed by the guard took ximenyu and snow into the villa and headed for a lobby.


    Ximenyu entered the hall, and only 78 people were sitting in the hall. There were older and younger people.


    They are all students of Beijing, whose strength is from level 8 to level 9 of potential. They are just the lowest disciples in the gate, just like the second master of ximenyu and master three and four masters!.


    "Hello, my predecessors!" , ximenyu said hello to several Beijing disciples in the lobby.


    "You just blow snow! "It''s really young!" , a leader level of the Beijing Gate disciple looked at Ximen Yuzan, habitually touched the beard.


    "It is! I just blow snow. This is my girlfriend. It''s called snow white


    "Well! Snow blowing, I think, this is not your real name! , you first tell your real identity, we need to register! "


    Ximenyu nodded and said, "my real name is ximenyu. My family is in Jiangnan province. I have four masters. My master''s father is Zongsheng, the second master is ghost Valley, the third master is aotianyun, and the fourth master is zhangliulang."


    "Er!" , several people in the lobby were stunned. Some of them, said ximenyu, have heard of them!.


    "Ha ha, you are their disciple. Your master, father, is holy, but the strong one is one of the young talents of China! I didn''t expect that his disciple you, now also selected into the genius of the youth! "


    Ximenyu was surprised. The master was a genius. No wonder the master''s father is so strong now!.


    "Well, there''s no more nonsense. Let''s start the assessment!" "Old man.


    "How else do you need to assess, senior?"


    "The assessment is very simple. If you can have two moves in front of Jiufeng, it is true! This is the predecessor of Jiufeng! "


    Ximenyu looked at the Yellow haired man, a little like the Golden Lion King, and ximenyu worshiped: "younger generation has seen the elder nine peaks!"


    "Stop talking, let''s start now!"


    "OK!" , ximenyu nodded.


    Everyone has backed away some!. Nine peaks to the west gate Yu, suddenly, a low, "take it for me!"


    The forefathers of Jiufeng took five claws to Ximen Yu. They were as fast as eagles and vultures. They were as strong as bamboo.


    Jiufeng is a master of level 9 potential, which is five levels stronger than ximenyu. Its strength is naturally one sky by one on the ground. Ximenyu wants to avoid his two moves, which is not so easy. If you have changed another talented young man, I''m afraid it may not be possible to do it.


    Ximenyu was shocked. Only one way, that is, the arrow step, could he escape the capture of the elder nine peaks. At that time, he could shoot away like a phantom.


    Nine peaks threw an empty.


    Everyone was surprised, "OK, there''s a second move! Second move, then you are a well-known Chinese genius boy! "


    Ximenyu nodded.


    "Lion King fight for hegemony!" , elder Jiufeng, once again, made a roar of lion in his mouth.


    Ximenyu was shivering, and he felt overwhelmed by the powerful! If you are hit, you can touch it at any point, and your body will be broken like mud.


    "Arrow step!" Ximenyu has no other way. Only one way, other methods, and such a powerful master fight, and dies when touched.


    Ximenyu''s arrow steps are saving lives in a critical moment again.


    However, ximenyu almost fell down, because although the arrow steps are tough and can escape from life at five levels, the sequelae is too serious, and all the blood is consumed. Just yesterday, when ye Tianni, the master of liujingsan, killed, he used the steps several times, and only half of the blood has been spelled. Yesterday to today, only one day, where so quickly to restore the whole body blood. Today, he used two more steps. Ximenyu was directly empty and almost fainted. At this moment, his blood was 80% lower. If it was a normal person, he would have died.


    Ximenyu was pale at once!.


    Jiufeng nodded and said to several other Beijing disciples who participated in the assessment: "OK, I used 20% of the strength, he has escaped, he passed the pass!"


    "Crackle!" , everyone applauded, and the old man who just asked ximenyu said, smiled: "ximenyu, congratulations. Although elder Jiufeng only uses 20% of his strength, even if he is hit by the eighth level of potential, he will be seriously injured and even killed."!. You can avoid twice. Although you seem to have paid a lot of price, it doesn''t affect your performance. You have passed the pass!. From now on, you are one of the talented Chinese teenagers! "


    "Thank you for your predecessors!" Ximenyu gave a reluctant worship, and cried in his heart: God, my head is so dizzy that I bought blood.


    Anyone who has played well knows that players can''t live without blood!. However, the players in the game, even if there is 5% of the blood, but its strength will not be reduced, only blood bars will die. But Simon Yu is a living man, and 20% of the blood left has made him crumbling!."It seems that lunge can''t be used much!" The secret way in Ximen Yu''s heart.


    "Come on, get the ID card!" Exclaimed one of the examiners.


    "Yes


    After more than ten minutes, a maid was holding a wooden plate with a piece of white jade in it!.


    One of the old men picked up the jade and said, "this is the identification of all the gifted teenagers! This white shining jade is a rare treasure in Beijing. This jade can make you supplement it immediately when your energy is exhausted!. However, it only works under the eighth level of potential, and the total number of times is only 30. This is a very rare thing for people under the eighth level of potential!. No energy capsule can match it! "


    "Thank you, master!" Ximen Yu put away the jade ware with ID card and held it in the palm of his hand! Ximenyu was very happy. He had more than ten energy capsules, which could quickly replenish energy!. Unfortunately, his energy capsules, only those below the fifth level of potential have the effect of replenishing to the peak! Now, it''s equivalent to 30 energy capsules, which can be replenished to the peak under the eighth level!.


    Another old man immediately took out his book and recorded the situation of ximenyu in the book. Then, he sent the news to Jingmen website! I believe it will not be long before many people will know that there is another gifted teenager.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 347

    "My predecessor, what is my number one now?" Asked ximenyu.


    "You are now the 15th in the list of Chinese young talents, the third of the fourth level of potential, the third best, and the most powerful than you. There are only two. One is Zhuge, the 13th now, and the other is Zhang Yunjing, who is now 14!" "Old man.


    "What, I''m behind Zhang Yunjing? , my predecessor, I''m wrong! I should be 14, Zhang Yunjing 15 just right! " , ximenyu is not happy.


    At this time, the golden lion king like nine peaks hum: "blow snow, don''t be too proud, you know why let me to assess you? , that is because I know Zhang Yunjing''s strength very clearly. Now I have handed in with you. Therefore, your strength with zhangyunjing is strong and weak, and I have a fine-rooted in my heart. This is, Zhang Yunjing gives me a feeling, much stronger than you! , and Zhuge is a knife, and more powerful than Zhang Yunjing!. However, you are not weak, enough qualifications in the 15th, fourth-level three. "


    "Well, forefather Jiufeng will not make a fake!" Another old man nodded!.


    "By!" , ximenyu scolded secretly and said, "everyone said that Zhang Yunjing is very strong. Is Zhang Yunjing really worse than me?"


    "But, blowing snow, in some ways, you are much better than Zhang Yunjing," Jiufeng said. For example, if you and Zhang Yunjing meet an enemy with the potential of level 8, then Zhang Yunjing will die, and you can escape! From this point on, Zhang Yunjing is not as good as you! "


    "Then why can''t I be ahead of him?" Ximenyu is not satisfied with the airway.


    "Ha ha, what we are looking at is the combat strength, not the life-saving skills. If we don''t run away and fight to the end, then, Zhang Yunjing gives me a feeling that it will be stronger than you! That''s why you''re in the top 15!. In fact, Zhuge is the first and zhangyunjing is the second among the four potential people in Huaxia. This order will hardly be changed! "


    Ximenyu murmured in his heart, feeling that he could not accept the result. He won him in love and must win him in strength!.


    But Jiufeng also does not need to favor Zhang Yunjing. He has been assessed with Zhang Yunjing and I. It can be compared with their approximate strength. Jiufeng not only thinks Zhang Yunjing is better than me, but also says he is much better than me.


    "Damn it!" , ximenyu doesn''t want to say anything, otherwise it is despised! , Zhang Yunjing, in the heart of the vigilance. He and Zhang Yunjing have no hatred, but love enemy relations, do not want to be weaker than the enemy!. Ximenyu is not high-level, can lose to Zhuge a knife, but never to Zhang Yunjing.


    Ximenyu and Bai Xue left Taiyi mountain villa together, and the weak walk of ximenyu was drifting.


    "What''s wrong with you?" White snow care questions.


    "It''s OK, it''s one of my skills! The time for the flying of the ladder cloud pine is very great to my wife! " , ximenyu was shocked.


    "Ah, is there any cure? They didn''t give you a jade just now, they can add energy! " Snow road.


    Ximenyu smiled bitterly, shook his head and said, "it''s useless. It''s just supplementary energy, such as lightning energy, wind energy and so on. It is equivalent to energy capsule. And I use it by darting, not energy, it''s blood! I don''t know how I created this arrow step, but it is blood!. I was killed yesterday by Master Liu jingsan, who used it three times, but only one day later, it was impossible to replenish the blood in a day or two!. Today, we used twice in a row. I have 80% less blood than normal people!. Walking feels like stepping in the void! Oh! , must cultivate ten days eight days, then cooperate with my own medicine, can lose blood back! "


    "Then we can go to a hospital, blood transfusion!"


    "Er!" , ximenyu takes a shot of his head! "I x, look at my elm head, so it can be! Ha ha, let''s go, then go to the hospital for blood transfusion! "


    Ximenyu and Bai Xue went to a large private hospital together!.


    Ximenyu is O-blood. If you want to spend money, you can get a lot of good blood!. The worst thing ximenyu has now is money!.


    It happened that it was so unlucky. This private hospital is actually from cathayi. Ximenyu doesn''t have to pay for it.


    An old doctor in the hospital recognized ximenyu! This old doctor is also AI family, to AI''s uncle, naturally has seen! , and then inform the dean!.


    The Dean came in person to give blood to ximenyu!.


    "My uncle! How do you lose blood so badly? The heart beat has dropped to 17 beats per minute. If you change it to someone else, you will die! "


    Ximenyu said with a bitter smile: "I said how I was so sad, so little heart beat!"


    Ximenyu also told him, "Dean, I come to blood transfusion, don''t tell AI family, they worry about saving!"


    "OK, my uncle!" The Dean nodded respectfully, and the old doctor was accompanied by him! This old doctor is a pillar of the hospital! No one else has the honor to enjoy except my uncle!. This uncle, but in the future, the whole AI family level exists, they are all working for the uncle!.Ximenyu looked at the old doctor and asked, "are you?"


    The Dean replied: "my uncle, his name is AI Yi needle, the highest level doctor in this hospital. He is good at traditional Chinese medicine, especially acupuncture. He didn''t call AI one needle at first. Later, his acupuncture was too strong, so he often needed acupuncture once, so he could solve the pain. The patients gave him a plaque with one needle on it!. So, everybody called him AI pin! "


    "Oh, acupuncture!" Ximenyu feels very interested because ximenyu has also made great achievements in acupuncture and moxibustion!.


    AI family, for the uncle can also be medical matters, almost no one knows, except avivey knows, but Ivy thought ximenyu just learned to learn, the level can only be used to Pianpian the type of little girl.


    AI smiled modestly: "the Dean has won the prize!"


    The Dean laughed again: "why should an uncle be modest, uncle, you may not believe it!"


    "What don''t you believe, you say!"


    The Dean smiled proudly: "once, when an uncle was young, he was also under the guidance of a famous doctor for a year."!. Although the famous doctor now knows very few people, but in that year also very famous, called ghost millet God doctor, ghost millet God doctor is the best, is acupuncture! "


    "Er!" Ximenyu is in a daze, ghost Valley? Wipe, isn''t this my second master?.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 348

    AI Yizhen also said gratefully: "yes, if the miracle doctor Guiguzi had not instructed me for a year, I would have achieved twice as much in acupuncture and moxibustion, and I would not have the present AI Yizhen!"


    "Ha ha ha ha!" Ximenyu burst out laughing.


    The dean said: "uncle, if you have any pain in the future, you can find a needle uncle, give you a needle, and guarantee to solve the pain."!. Our AI family''s AI needle is famous for its famous name of traditional Chinese medicine. It''s not a boast!. Now, uncle Yizhen is also the highest Honorary Professor of Nanhua University of traditional Chinese medicine! Many of his students are already famous


    AI Yizhen also said with a smile: "uncle, if you need anything from now on, please tell me! You are also the uncle of AI family and a strong man. It''s my honor to serve him! "


    "Well! Not bad Ximen Yu nodded, but Ximen Yu said: "I''m kidding. My uncle''s medical skills are passed on by the father of the second division. I''ll treat you almost as well."


    However, ximenyu didn''t say it. Anyway, ximenyu''s medical skills are only for the convenience of chasing girls. There is no girl here for him to show. What''s good for two old men to pretend to be B.


    Thinking of AI''s family, Ximen Yu thought of AI xun''er, but I don''t know how AI xun''er is now!. The only thing that makes ximenyu a little uncomfortable is that there is an old antique in AI family, such as granddad, which seems to have disappeared for many years and years. Listening to the voice of the owner of AI family, it seems that this lady grandfather is still a master!.


    After the blood transfusion, Ximen Yu felt comfortable all over!.


    At this time, AI Yizhen said: "uncle, you have just received blood transfusion. I''ll give you a needle so that your blood can run through faster."


    Ximen Yu nodded, "OK, that''s a good job, grandfather!"


    "Uncle, I can''t help it. Just call me a doctor!" AI Yizhen is busy.


    "Ha ha!" Ximen Yu smiles. There are so many rules.


    AI Yizhen pricks Ximen Yu. Ximen Yu feels that AI Yizhen''s array is a little familiar. It''s really the second master''s instruction!.


    Ximen Yu nodded to himself: "yes, I''ve learned to be a model. However, compared with the second master''s needle, the temperature is too poor."!.


    Ximen Yu has seen the second master''s acupuncture. With a 20 cm long needle, the second master can stick the needle from the eyelid to the root, and then come out from the side of the ear. It will not hurt any patient.


    An hour later, ximenyu and Bai Xue came out of the hospital. Ximenyu relaxed for a while. After being acupunctured by AI Yi, he enjoyed a massage again!.


    Why do they call you uncle


    "Er!" Ximen Yu didn''t know how to answer!.


    "This! Wife, it''s a long story


    "It''s all right. Speak slowly." Snow White was a little sad. She had already guessed it.


    Ximen Yu hugged Bai Xue and said, "wife, I will not hide from you. In fact, I have several girlfriends besides you now! One of them is Qin Bing, who is the head teacher of my senior three, who is 22 years old. There is another one named Yang Hongyan, who is my monitor, and then there is Avril, the daughter of the AI family in Huaxia! And there you are!. Of course, there are still several women who like me, but they are not together because of some resistance! "


    "Yes, what shall I do? You have become my whole life. My spiritual support is you. What do you do with me


    Ximenyu was excited when he saw snow white. He said, "don''t worry, you are one of my wives."


    Snow White couldn''t accept it for a moment, "why am I with you wholeheartedly? You are my only, only family member and only man, but I can only be one of you."!. I didn''t need any boyfriends at all. I just had a boyfriend because of you. I gave up revenge for the family. I gave up everything to go with you. I gave up everything. But why can''t I be your only one? "


    The tears of snow came out!.


    Ximen Yu wiped sweat on his forehead. My God, things are out of control, which is much more serious than he thought. Recently, it has been very smooth. Avril doesn''t mind Qin Bing, Qin Bing doesn''t mind Avril, Yang Hongyan doesn''t mind Qin Bing, Qin Bing eats Yang Hongyan''s vinegar, Yang Hongyan doesn''t know Avril''s existence, and Avril doesn''t know Yang Hongyan''s existence! Shit.


    "Snow wife, don''t do this! Come on, come home with me. "Ximenyu took Snow White''s hand.


    Snow White broke free. "No, I don''t want to go with you!"


    Ximen Yu was surprised, "didn''t you say that, from now on, come home with me! No more killers! "


    Snow White cried: "now it''s different. At that time, I thought you were the only one. Now it seems that there are three or four women in your family. You know my character and I won''t get along with others! Sorry, I can''t go home with you!. I''m wrong. I don''t have a family. I shouldn''t expect this thing. My original mission is to revenge, revitalize the ancient Bai clan, and find the inheritance of Mo Qilin. I shouldn''t abandon my mission for love. I''m sorry, you can go home by yourself"Ah Ximen Yu suddenly felt lost! I thought I could take a daughter-in-law home and go shopping with my parents every day.


    "Well! I''m going Snow White''s face is cold again!. Originally, she had been confused by love, determined to give up her own destiny and responsibility, and go with Ximen Yu. She was too small and stable. But now stimulated, suddenly from the whirlpool of love wake up.


    "If you really want to leave, what should I do?" Ximenyu is in a hurry.


    "Anyway, I''m not the only one for you. You don''t have to worry about me. From now on, I don''t believe in love any more."


    "Speechless, how can you do this, how can you not believe in love, I have no what, is not just a few more girlfriends, you can not tolerate a little bit!" Ximen Yu is so depressed that she doesn''t believe in love! Is it so serious?.


    Bai Xue shook her head, "I won''t believe it. It''s always that I''m too stupid. Because of love, I gave up my important mission. I''d rather go home with you, but you don''t think I''m your only one."!. I''m sorry, I won''t waste time in love. From now on, I will only live for family revenge and ancient inheritance! That''s what I should do


    White snow drifted away, turning around, a few tears from the cheek!.


    Snow White has decided, ximenyu did not go up to demand! "Wife, one day, you will still believe in love


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 349

    "Great news, there is another young talent in China. His name is ximenyu. He is seventeen years old. He has four potential levels, ranking 15th, next only to Zhang Yunjing!"


    "Beyond the nickname, ximenyu has been promoted to be a gifted teenager!"


    In a hospital in Kyoto, Zhuge Xiangyun, who was treating a patient, suddenly heard his elder martial brother''s unbelievable roar: "what, the 15th place?"?. It''s impossible. What''s he for? Shit! There''s no reason for that! "


    Hang up the phone, Zhuge Xiangyun asked: "elder martial brother, what''s the matter?"


    Xu Jiaqiang was very upset and roared, "why, why! Why? Woo Hoo Hoo


    Xu Jiaqiang didn''t know what news he got, and his face was full of depression! Regardless of everything, the heaven and the earth roared.


    "What''s the matter, elder martial brother? What, why? " , Zhuge Xiangyun asked.


    I saw Xu Jiaqiang, his eyes were wet! Oh, I heard that Ximen Yu was a gifted teenager, and he was 15. Xu Jiaqiang''s eyes were wet.


    Is he happy? Or because I was excited?.


    No, it''s jealousy. Xu Jiaqiang''s heart is very unbalanced at the moment, otherwise he won''t cry with jealousy.


    So it can be seen that it is so desirable to become a gifted teenager!.


    "Elder martial brother, what are you crying about?" , Zhuge Xiangyun is flustered. What''s the matter? The elder martial brother who has always been arrogant wants to cry!.


    Xu Jiaqiang did not seem to hear the younger martial sister''s call, and continued to shout to the heaven and earth: "why, God, why should we care for him so much? He is better than me in medical skills, but why is he still a gifted teenager? Why? "


    On hearing this, Zhuge Xiangyun said in secret: "is medical skill better than elder martial brother? It''s not ximenyu! Has ximenyu become a young genius? Oh, no way!. Ximen Yu''s medical skills are so powerful that many people are envious. If they become gifted teenagers again, then, I''m afraid that will make many people feel unbalanced! "


    "Oh, I see. No wonder the elder martial brother can be so out of control and accuse the heaven! That''s it!. Well, it seems that although the elder martial brother usually says that his medical skills are not inferior to ximenyu, in his heart, he doesn''t feel better than him. He just says that he won''t lose to him. He''s just hard spoken and hee hee. I didn''t expect that Ximen Yu is becoming more and more powerful! "


    Zhuge Xiangyun comforted the elder martial brother, "elder martial brother, don''t do this!"


    Xu Jiaqiang roared in his heart: "how about that? , Ximen Yudu has become a gifted teenager. Why is heaven so unfair!. What have I done in my last life!. My disciple Xu Yuzhen can''t compare with him in medical skills and strength. Now he has become a talented young man in China! What''s more, his height and appearance are better than mine. Why, why should heaven be so unfair!. Why! Heaven, I don''t accept your arrangement! I don''t like it


    Zhuge Xiangyun sighed and said in secret: "elder martial brother has always compared himself with ximenyu. However, it is gradually found that he is far away from ximenyu, and the comparison is just his own affection. Ximenyu is really taller and more handsome than the elder martial brother, which has already made him uncomfortable and felt compared. He wanted to leave Ximen Yu behind in medical skills, which made him out of reach. Unfortunately, Ximen Yu''s medical skills were better than his elder martial brother!. Alas, elder martial brother, he was about to collapse these days. Now he suddenly learned that ximenyu had become a talented youth in China and ranked so high! How can you live


    Xu Jiaqiang did not say a word left, eyes out of the hospital, no one knows where he went!.


    In the capital, the city of the East!.


    Dongfang Wan''er''s family are having a meal, and the table seems a bit dull. Today, it is x Zi, Dongfang Waner''s elder brother, who has come back from Dongfang Zihong. It is not easy to get together for a meal. However, Dongfang Zihong looks a little lonely!.


    Dongfang Wan''er''s grandfather comforted him: "Zihong, don''t be disappointed. If you can''t pass the examination this time, you can do it next time! My grandfather believes you, one day, you will be listed as a gifted boy in Beijing!. All the people will see your efforts! "


    "Yes, Zihong, we all know how hard you are. Besides, it''s not easy for Chinese gifted teenagers to enter. In the whole of China, there are 800 young people with only four potential levels! However, there are only four or five people who can be selected as gifted teenagers!. There''s nothing to be sad about if you can''t choose! " Dongfang Wan''er''s mother comforts Dongfang Zihong!.


    "That is, don''t make yourself decadent just because you can''t choose a gifted teenager!"


    Dongfang Zihong''s eyes flashed a trace of loss and said, "well, don''t say it endlessly. I''m not depressed, I''m just depressed. I Oriental purple Hong, has always been, so desperate, in order to make their own strength stronger, I spend most of the time outside every year! Why can''t I be chosen as a gifted teenager by Jingmen? "


    Dongfang Wan''er also advised: "elder brother, there are not so many experts in the world. Why, your strength is already very strong. Six or seven experts at the same level are not your opponents. You are already one of the best masters in our Dongfang family. Even your grandfather is not your opponent. You are so talented. What are you dissatisfied with?"Dongfang Zihong looked at her younger sister and said, "but, compared with those young Chinese talents, what is my point?"


    "How can Chinese young talents be so easily selected! There are at least a thousand young people with the fourth level potential in China. However, there are only Zhuge Yidao, Zhang Yunjing, wenziying, Liujing, yingcailong, and five of them are selected as gifted teenagers! "


    "Alas Dongfang Zihong was convinced by such a thought. Yes, there are thousands of potential fourth level talents in the whole China, but only five people are selected as Chinese gifted teenagers. Generally, no one will be added in four or five years!.


    At this time, Dongfang Wan''er''s second brother, Dongfang Ziqi rushed in from outside! "Big news! Big news. You don''t know what the big news is if you want to die! "


    Dongfang Wan''er angrily said: "second brother, what kind of mess do you lick? The elder brother finally came home for a visit. You also came back early to have dinner together. Now big brother is in a bad mood. Don''t talk so loud! "


    East purple gas but way: "younger sister, it is really big news!"


    Dongfang Wan''er said: "no matter what news, it can''t have anything to do with us. Let''s talk about it after dinner."


    Dongfang Ziqi is full of excitement, or is full of worship factors.


    "Sister, this big news has something to do with you! I adore so much! It''s a cow , Oriental purple air fidgety clenched his fist, eager to see the idol''s appearance!.


    Oriental Wan''er was shocked and said, "has something to do with me?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 350

    "Hey, guess what it is! Who really has a lot to do with you! I adore him so much! How talented he is


    Oriental Wan''er said with a smile: "well, second brother, I know who you are talking about! The person you said you adore too much is our elder brother! It''s true that our elder brother is so powerful and talented. Although he is only over 20 years old, he is one of the top experts in the whole oriental family. There are hundreds of thousands of descendants in our Oriental family. Go to the Oriental City and ask which child is not following our elder brother''s example! Which one will not worship


    "Er, sister, no, although the elder brother is also very talented, but the person who told me is still...!" Dongfang Ziqi doesn''t dare to say it, for fear of hitting big brother!.


    "Or what?" Asked Dongfang Wan''er.


    "Well, there is still a big gap between our elder brother and him!"


    Dongfang Wan''er said anxiously, "second brother, who are you talking about? Why does it matter to me? "


    The whole family looked at Dongfang Ziqi and wanted to know.


    Dongfang ziqiaodao: "you are the most outstanding disciple of your masters, that is, your younger martial brother ximenyu!"


    "Younger martial brother? What''s wrong with younger martial brother Dongfang Wan''er asks.


    Dongfang ziqiaodao: "your younger martial brother ximenyu, it''s really amazing now! Ha ha


    "Well, Ziqi, don''t say a word in several paragraphs. Ximenyu, Wan''er''s younger brother, is as old as Wan''er. What''s the matter?" , the father of Dongfang Wan''er.


    Dongfang Ziqi snorted and said, "listen up, the latest news. Yesterday, ximenyu''s mysterious killer blew snow and beat Liu jingsan, a 16 year old talented boy in China, almost disabled!"


    "Oh, no way! I had a fight with Liu jingsan. His strength is too strong! How old is Wan''er''s younger brother? How can he defeat Liu jingsan, and he is almost disabled! " At this time, Dongfang Zihong immediately stood up and questioned.


    Once upon a time, Dongfang Zihong had a contest with Liu jingsan. At that time, Dongfang Zihong was very impressed by Liu jingsan''s powerful strength. Dongfang Zihong was all aiming at Liu jingsan, hoping to be as powerful as Liu jingsan and be selected as a young genius.


    "Yes, what kind of character is Liu jingsan? You haven''t heard of it. Even Zihong is not an opponent. How can Wan''er''s younger brother defeat Liu jingsan?" Wan''er''s grandfather immediately questioned that Dongfang Zihong once invited Liu jingsan to the Dongfang family. Liu jingsan''s talent at that time was admired by Dongfang Waner''s grandfather! Liu jingsan, a gifted boy far away, is the goal of Dongfang Zihong!.


    "In front of Wan''er''s younger brother, Liu Jing San is nothing! I was at the scene yesterday. I saw with my own eyes that Wan''er''s younger brother almost killed Liu Jing three times with two moves! "


    "Ah Dongfang Zihong was shocked and her legs were shaking! I don''t know what the mood is. It''s hard to describe. Liu jingsan is such a strong man in his eyes, but in front of Wan''er''s younger brother, he almost killed him with two moves. My God?


    Everyone looked at Dongfang Zihong and found that her face was a little pale!.


    "What I saw with my own eyes in Juneng villa yesterday was that they were all wearing face masks, so I didn''t recognize Wan''er''s younger martial brother."!. What''s more shocking is still today. Today, Wan''er''s younger brother was asked by people in Beijing to verify and assess. What do you think of the result? "


    Wan''er''s mother said, "ximenyu has been selected as the sixteen talented young Chinese?"


    Dongfang Ziqi shook his head and said, "no, ximenyu was selected as the 15th Chinese gifted youth list! , pushing the original 15 to 16. Ximenyu is now a talented young man with four levels of potential. His strength is second only to Zhuge Yidao, and Zhang Yunjing''s third strongest! "


    Dongfang Wan''er and his family looked at each other!.


    At this moment, Dongfang Zihong is in a state of loss. Why, why is Wan''er''s younger brother still so young that he is listed as the third strongest person of the fourth level genius!. It''s better than what I''ve finally dreamed of! Even if I had a dream before, I only dared to dream about the candidate. I never dared to ask how strong I could be!. Why


    Dongfang Zihong chuckled bitterly for a while, and said to Wan''er, "sister, your masters really know how to accept disciples. Now you should laugh! Even I envy you for having such a talented younger martial brother! My elder brother, in front of your younger martial brother, is really vulnerable to a blow


    "Well, hee hee! Yes, I guess the great master, the second master, the third master, and the fourth master will be very happy to know that! " Dongfang Wan''er also said with a smile.


    ¡­¡­


    At the moment, in Donghai City, Zhang Yunjing arrived at ximenyu''s house and found that ximenyu was not at home. However, he was not in a hurry. He had to hand over the challenge to ximenyu face to face. He just wanted to see what ximenyu looked like! Is the fear shaking!. The talented young man with the second strongest potential will be scared to death if he is challenged by an unworthy person!.


    Zhang Yunjing lost face when he was soaking Yang Hongyan. He must find face here. At first, he wanted to beat Ximen Yu casually, but his master didn''t allow him to duel with Ximen Yu without permission. Besides, it seems that he can''t save face!.Zhang Yunjing plans to wait for ximenyu to return in the East China Sea!.


    At this time, a call to Zhang Yunjing''s mobile phone! It''s his master Gao Qing.


    "Yunjing, where are you now?" Asked Gao Qing.


    "Master, I''m in Donghai city now. I''m going to hand him the challenge in person,! Master, what''s up? "


    Gao Qing sighed for a while, but he didn''t expect that ximenyu would suddenly be selected as a young genius in China. He just happened to be one of his disciples!.


    "Yunjing, the killer named blowing snow who nearly killed Liu jingsan, who just got the news from Jingmen, is ximenyu. He went to Beijing this morning and passed the examination. Jingmen listed him as one of the 15 talented Chinese teenagers, just behind you!"


    "Ah Zhang Yunjing is surprised!.


    Gao Qing said: "Yunjing, if you challenge him now, the nature will become that the gifted youth will be ranked 14th and challenge the 15th. The situation has completely changed. I''m afraid it will attract tens of thousands of people to watch. After all, your fame has been very big, and ximenyu, from now on, has suddenly become famous overnight! It''s not the old nobody! "


    Zhang Yunjing said: "it''s not better. If you beat him, you will feel more successful. If he is a nobody, others will say that I bully the weak."!. Master, anyway, I have decided, challenge! We must have a war with Ximen Yu!. Whether he''s 15th or not! There must be a war! "


    Gao Qing said: "well, I''m afraid that the whole potential world of China will be shocked within a few days after ximenyu''s challenge!"


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 351

    Similarly, at this time, in the Kyoto Zhou family, that is, ZhouXiaoHan''s home, a family is sitting together, discussing the matter about ximenyu! , saw ZhouXiaoHan''s uncle sighed: "all blame you, at the beginning ximenyu is how good a child! Who said that his medical skills did not work for us, and it was not worth it!. You see now, people have chosen talented young people, the future, is destined to be a first-class strong person! "


    At the beginning, Zhou family heard that ximenyu treated the Tang family''s old man and was alive. So, he sent ZhouXiaoHan to rob ximenyu from Tang Xianer. Zhou family was far better than Tang family in politics, and thought Zhou Xiaohan would hand in hand and ximenyu would be captured. Unfortunately, ZhouXiaoHan does not like it, ZhouXiaoHan likes the strong, not a doctor. So he went to ask ximenyu not to pursue her. Unexpectedly, in the gold medal killer assessment, met ximenyu, ZhouXiaoHan this only know, originally, ximenyu is not only a small God doctor, but also a strong. So, ZhouXiaoHan did not like it, but slowly, more and more like ximenyu in his heart. Ximenyu also ignored the previous suspicion, and was ready to take ZhouXiaoHan for his own use.


    But who knows, suddenly kills a black horse, that is, Zhuge Xiangyun appears. Zhuge Xiangyun also treated ZhouXiaoHan''s grandfather for decades. Zhou family thought that ximenyu had no use of value, so he asked ZhouXiaoHan to come back and completely cut off contact with ximenyu. From now on, he devoted himself to the second brother of Zhuge Xiangyun, a female doctor!.


    Unexpectedly, today, the news that ximenyu was selected as a young genius in China.


    Zhou family, there are a few heart very regretful.


    "Well, what genius is ximenyu, it doesn''t matter to us," said ZhouXiaoHan''s father! Xiao Han can''t follow him again!. Have already talked to Zhuge family! Can I repent! "


    "It''s OK to regret," said uncle Zhou Xiaohan. Although Zhuge family is very strong now, ximenyu will surely be a strong generation in the future


    "How to be careful and two-minded, have already said with Zhuge family, so they will be married when they are given a marriage!" said Zhou Xiaohan''s grandfather


    Zhou Xiaohan''s uncle points out the head: "yes, although ximenyu is a miracle doctor, he is a genius boy. But, have you forgotten a man, Zhuge!. Zhuge Yidao is the elder brother of Zhuge star. He is now the strongest talent level 4. The future is bound to be stronger than ximenyu!. Xiao Han is about to be engaged with Zhuge star. We regret now, and we are not afraid of revenge after Zhuge becomes a powerful man of the last generation?. Don''t be kidding! This is the case. Don''t talk about it again! "


    "Oh!" Although Zhuge is a strong sword, the person who Xiaohan will marry in the future is not Zhuge Yidao, but his brother. If Zhuge is the one who is the one who marries in the future, it is certainly the most perfect thing in the world!. However, Zhou family still has a few people, think ZhouXiaoHan can not marry ximenyu in the future, some regret!.


    These days, ZhouXiaoHan is very depressed in her heart, although she does not like Zhuge star, but she will soon be engaged to Zhuge Xing! ZhouXiaoHan dare not tell ximenyu about this. Because only let Ximen Yu apprentice add sad, can not change any result at all!.


    Ximenyu just returned to Donghai city at this time. It was 11:00 p.m. when he just got off the plane!.


    This time to attend the year-end party, and went to Qin Bing for several days. I wanted to go to Qin Bing''s home to sleep, and I would like to reward qinbing teacher well at night. Unfortunately, now the school is on holiday, and Mr. Qin Bing has returned to Changle County!.


    Ximenyu had to call home, just a phone call, but it was sister Wan''er.


    "Elder sister!" "The beautiful appearance and sexy figure of sister Wan''er" have never been forgotten by ximenyu.


    "Younger martial brother, how are you? I have been selected as a talented Chinese boy!" Oriental Wan''er worships and happily says that, at the same time, she has some difficult taste in her heart. It is also the disciples of the masters. The younger martial brother is so forced by the cow now. It is the pride of the masters. But she is still hovering around the 11th and 12th level of potential lock!. However, some of the lonely are second elder brothers, and the second elder brothers are also wandering around the 15th and sixth level of potential lock! , potential lock is 15-6, and it is too far away from potential lock level 4. Of course, they are also happy for their younger martial brother.


    "Elder sister, it''s just luck! How are you doing recently, elder sister! "


    "OK, I''m going back to the mountain tomorrow and see the elder martial sister and elder martial brother!" Oriental Wan''er said, because she is so small and small in front of her younger martial brother, she wants to go up the mountain to relax her mood!.


    Ximenyu said: "elder martial sister, I will go with you too! I miss the elder martial sister and the elder martial brother very much! "


    "OK, then I''ll drive to the East China Sea to meet you!"


    "Well, that''s a deal!"


    They said more than 20 minutes, ximenyu got home and hung up.


    Now it is just the school winter vacation. Before, we must go up the mountain to see the elder martial brother and elder martial sister. On the mountain, there are only two senior brothers and sisters. There were four masters in the past. Nowadays, none of them are on the mountain. I think elder martial brother and elder sister are very lonely!.


    "Dad, mom, I''m back!" , ximenyu opens the door and enters his own home! , see the beautiful and luxurious home, and have family in, the mood is comfortable!.


    "Brother, you''re back!" At this time, ximenyu''s sister Ximen Yun rushed up."Wow, sister, that''s good! It''s beautiful! Eh, it seems that it has grown a few centimeters! " Ximenyu was surprised to find that her sister''s skin became extremely tender and white, and her face was smooth and smooth, which was n times more beautiful than before. Moreover, she was only 1.55 meters tall. After ximenyu''s special acupuncture and moxibustion, she has grown five centimeters tall, just one meter six, and then put on shoes, about one meter sixty-four. What''s more, my sister''s figure has become very good. It''s strange that ximenyu, the doctor''s younger brother, is in. Another is that Ximen Yun used to be called Princess Taiping. Now, Ximen Yu''s traditional Chinese medicine breast augmentation is already on a large scale!.


    Look at the whole, beautiful n times, no wonder she saw her brother back, so good mood!.


    Ximen Yun said with a happy smile: "thanks to you, otherwise, sister, how can I have today? Yesterday, I attended the high school students'' party, hey, they were shocked to death. After the party came back, two high school male students immediately sent text messages to chase me! Hum, you want to chase me when you see me become beautiful. Dream


    "Ha ha ha ha!" Ximenyu looked happy to his sister, and he was very happy. My sister used to be a silk hanger. In school, she was nicknamed "Princess Taiping". I don''t know how much injustice she suffered.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 352

    "Sister, is there anyone chasing you in college now?"


    "Just this month, there are a few!" , West Gate rhyme smile way.


    "Xiaoyu, listen to mom, you have both found two girlfriend! Are you too fancy Asked the Western rhyme.


    "Ha ha ha, now it''s three!"


    At this time, ximenyu''s mother just came out of the kitchen, and heard ximenyu say there were three, and she exclaimed, "how can you do this, Xiao Yu, Qin Bing and avyvei are not concerned about not being jealous with you, how can you still sorry for them!"


    "Er!" , ximenyu has nothing to say.


    Ximenyu''s mother looked at her son a little angry, and she felt aggrieved by Qin Bing and avyville two beautiful girls. How can I sorry for them.


    Ximenyu and his mother that thought is not able to connect! If it wasn''t snow white, there were four girlfriends now!.


    "Mom, my third girlfriend, you know her. She is our monitor. The one who sent us the dishes last time!" West Gate Yu Road.


    "Ah! You mean Yang Hongyan, the daughter of director of district security? Xiaoyu, how did you cheat her! "


    "Sweat, what is to deceive, I am sincere!"


    At this time, the father of ximenyu came out of the room and said, "nonsense, can you really find so many? What do you want so many girlfriends by yourself! I can eat more food! How do you make other men live? "


    "Ha ha ha!" , ximenyu laughed, and he found more girlfriend. How to live with other men? Is it related.


    "Mom, don''t you like Yang Hongyan? You said before, you want her to be your daughter-in-law! " Ximenyu Road, must get the understanding and support of family.


    Simon Yu''s mother for: "Mom doesn''t like her, yes, you already have two, you have what not satisfied! Oh, mom is old, I don''t know what you think in your heart! You go out and see. There will be two girlfriends with that man! Oh


    "Three!" The western gate rhymes.


    The west gate rhyme to younger brother''s wind, also very speechless! But, it also shows the charm of his brother! , two women willingly follow him, and one is the head teacher, the other is super rich family thousand gold! Can I change for another man?. Of course, there is another one more now.


    Ximenyu said with no idea: "well, my own business, I will deal with it."!. Don''t worry about me. I''ll take a bath! "


    "Oh!" "My parents and sisters in ximenyu sighed helplessly!.


    These days, ximenyu''s mother was afraid that her son had wronged Qin Bing and avyville, and often called them two. The relationship between the mother and daughter-in-law was a solid foundation.


    "Hello, wife, well, I''m back. I''m at home. How about you!"!. Come to see me at night? Good! Come on! " When ximenyu was bathing, Yang Hongyan called and said that at night she and her parents were ready to come and walk around.


    Yang Hongyan''s parents said in front of big Li that day that they had given their daughter a marriage to ximenyu. So, now, they have treated ximenyu as a son-in-law!.


    No, just heard that ximenyu has come back, Yang Hongyan''s parents asked her daughter to take them to the door to walk around, and meet their family in the future!.


    "Dad, prepare, wait a moment, Hong Yan''s parents will come to visit you!" Simon Yu shouted in the bathroom


    "Ah!" , the parents of ximenyu were stunned.


    More than half an hour later, Yang Hongyan, with her parents, came to ximenyu''s house together, together with his aunt and aunt husband!.


    Yang Hongyan''s uncle is also a person in the official court. For ximenyu''s parents, the status is naturally high. I didn''t expect to visit myself tonight, and I was suddenly flattered.


    Ximenyu hurriedly pulled Yang Hongyan''s hand and said, "baby, come here, this is my sister! Call it sister! "


    Yang Hongyan blushed at ximenyu and dared not call it out.


    Yang Hongyan''s mother busy to Yang Hongyan scold: "you girl, can not talk, not quickly called sister!"


    Yang Hongyan helplessly cried: "sister!"


    "Er!" Ximenyu''s parents and sisters were all in a daze, feeling very embarrassed!.


    "Hongyan, since my sister has called them, my parents have called them together. Anyway, I have already given you a marriage to ximenyu, and I will call them sooner or later!"


    "Ah!" , simenyu''s parents are stupid and stupid!.


    "Father, mom!" Yang Hongyan said to his parents with his face red as he threw his eyes into Yang Hongyan


    "Er!" , Simon Yu''s parents almost choked.


    Yang Hongyan''s father hurriedly said to ximenyu''s father: "don''t blame us for coming too suddenly. You may not know. The other day, the big national Li, personally matchmaking, let''s give our daughter to ximenyu. So, we are a quasi family! Ha ha ha


    Ximenyu''s parents looked at each other! , I don''t know what to say! What about Qin Bing and vivi? Big head, son, let them get their brains through."You talk! I''ll show my wife around! "


    "Good, good! You go


    Ximen Yu said that he took Yang Hongyan to his home, but he took Yang Hongyan to his room, and then closed the door. Ximen Yun rolled his eyes speechless! Brother, under everyone''s eyes, can you pay more attention to influence? How can you make your parents feel!.


    Yang Hongyan''s parents take their eyes back from ximenyu''s room. They don''t think much about it. They already know that their daughter and ximenyu have done everything for a long time!. Of course, this is what Ximen Yu said at the beginning.


    Ximen Yu took Yang Hongyan into the room and immediately picked up Yang Hongyan! "Kiss one!"


    "Well!" Yang Hongyan gave ximenyu a kiss on his forehead.


    "Wife, who told you to kiss the forehead, kiss!"


    "Speechless!"


    "Quick, kiss one!"


    Yang Hongyan tooted her mouth and pecked at ximenyu''s lips! "What do you call me?" he said


    "Er, ximenyu! No, Lord Simon


    Ximen Yu said with a straight face, "do you still call me Lord Ximen?"


    "What do you call it? It used to be like that!"


    Ximen Yu said: "after that, you can only call my husband, and you are not allowed to call me anything else, otherwise!"


    "Otherwise what?" Yang Hongyan asked with a red face.


    "Otherwise, I''ll take your photos and post them on the Internet!"


    "Speechless!" Yang Hongyan rolled her eyes.


    Ximenyu throws Yang Hongyan on the bed, then he pours her down and presses her on it. In a certain place, they stick together tightly. Ximen Yu and Yang Hongyan both feel a strange sense of comfort!.


    "Do you hear me? I can only call this in the future


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 353

    Yang Hongyan said: "that''s good. When Mr. Qin is in the future, I will call your husband!"


    "Er!" , ximenyu was shocked, no, Qin Bing didn''t know he was with Yang Hongyan.


    "Then, please!" , ximenyu helpless way.


    Suddenly, Yang Hongyan asked, "you honestly said, have you ever had that with Mr. Qin?"


    Ximenyu said with a smile: "which one? I don''t understand! "


    "Don''t pretend, say, do you!" Asked Yang Hongyan.


    "Which, I don''t understand!"


    "Come on, that''s that, do that!"


    Simon Yu said, "nonsense, is that still used to say, often!"


    Yang Hongyan immediately in his heart very jealous turn to go.


    Ximenyu didn''t believe she was really angry, just jealous.


    "Hey, what, jealous!"


    "You have to take care of it! I was jealous what happened. Hum! " Yang Hongyan is still jealous in his heart! , the first time I think of ximenyu, it is with other women, and I am jealous.


    "I didn''t expect you had the plot. Hahaha!" "Simon woo laughed!.


    "Hum!"


    "Hum what hum, since that, then I am just right now you, a bowl of water to be level, save you hum to hum, I see, you hum, clearly is telling me you want!"


    "Go, I don''t want to, don''t touch me! Unless you give me the first time! " Yang Hongyan came up to the tip of the horn.


    "I have no words. I haven''t had the first time. How can I give you!"


    "Go fix!" Yang Hongyan.


    "Mend that film!"


    "What?" Simon Yu wondered if he had heard wrong.


    "Men''s film!"


    Ximenyu wiped his sweat. "Are you sure you''re right?"


    "Are you going to it!"


    "I said, miss, do you have any common sense, men have no film, only your women have it! What do you ask me to fix! "


    "Er!" Yang Hongyan was stunned, "isn''t the man?"


    "Nonsense, of course not!"


    "Then, you can''t get back to the first time?"


    "No way, unless time goes backwards!"


    "I don''t care, I don''t care, I don''t care, I don''t want secondhand goods!"


    "Who is the second-hand goods!" said ximenyu


    "You, you you you! You are a second-hand product! I don''t want it! "


    "By, brother, this second-hand goods, than thousands of authentic goods are good, you still dislike!"


    Ximen Yuxin said, "brother is not second-hand goods, brother is already three hand goods!"


    "What do you say!"


    Yang Hongyan wronged: "then you honestly said, you and Mr. Qin several times, I have to see the times to make a decision!"


    "This one, I can''t remember it clearly, should be at least 30 times!"


    "Ah!" Yang Hongyan is more tangled!.


    "I wipe, I only heard that men will mind women, never heard of women will mind men!"


    "Hum! Why only men can mind, anyway I am not very cool! , it''s like you go to a restaurant to eat, ask you to use chopsticks that others have eaten. Would you like to? "


    "Well! Khan, is there such a metaphor? You satirize me for being small, aren''t you? "


    Yang Hongyan said: "hum, I think you are chopsticks, and are used by others!"


    "Hey, hey, wife, don''t make a fuss. Even if my chopsticks have been used for other mouths, but make sure that your mouth will use my chopsticks again. I am sure your mouth will like to eat! If you don''t believe it, you can use my chopsticks! "


    "No, no, no, no interest! I don''t eat chopsticks that others have used! " Yang Hongyan shook her head Jiao!.


    "Xiaoyu, Hongyan, have a meal!" At this time, ximenyu''s parents called them out! , ximenyu doesn''t say so much to Yang Hongyan for a while! , it is estimated that Yang Hongyan has a small pimple in her heart! , and it will be easy soon!.


    Ximenyu and Yang Hongyan tidy up their clothes and walk out of the room.


    That night, Yang Hongyan''s family, in ximenyu family talked more than 10, then quit!.


    Ximenyu''s parents sighed, it seems that the future of the family with Yang Hongyan has been doomed, but what do qinbing and avuiwei do? , ximenyu''s parents feel very brainy, I''m sorry for both of them!


    But ximenyu, like the people who are OK, joked. Ximenyu was passed down by master four. Ximenyu wanted to find only one. First, he asked the fourth master if he would not agree. If ximenyu dared to find only one woman, he could see how master ximenyu would split the west gate Yu to death!.


    The next day, ximenyu was going to play with Zhao Jian. Ximenyu was preparing to take Yang Hongyan with him to barbecue with Zhao Jian. Speaking of Zhao Jian, now he has become the big brother of the black state in Donghai city. The whole black state in the East China Sea is Zhao Jian''s. So, Zhao Jian is also very powerful now. Of course, no more Weifeng ximenyu, Zhao Jian can be the boss of the black state, all of which are supported by ximenyu!. The most powerful thing about the black state in the East China Sea is the eighth level of potential lock. In the eyes of ximenyu, it is too weak. Ximenyu can take the East China Sea down in a word and send it directly to Zhao Jian as the leader.Unfortunately, ximenyu was just about to go out when an acquaintance came down.


    "Zhang Yunjing?" Ximen Yu was stunned. I didn''t expect that Zhang Yunjing would appear here!.


    Zhang Yunjing walked towards ximenyu.


    "You have been waiting for me for a long time! It''s said that you have been selected into the 15th place of young talents in China. I forgot to congratulate you


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 354

    Ximenyu said, "what do you want from me?"


    Zhang Yunjing took out a challenge book and said, "ximenyu, this is a challenge book. I challenge you. You should also think that if you take Yang Hongyan, there will be a war between us! If you dare to accept the challenge, please sign it! "


    Ximenyu picked up the challenge book, year 27, in Beijing Jue ancient city, challenge.


    "Well, just as I like, even if you don''t challenge me, I will challenge you sooner or later!" Ximenyu signed the challenge immediately!.


    Zhang Yunjing put away the challenge book! Before leaving, he said, "ximenyu, there are eight days left, and it will be 27 years old. If there is a funeral in your family at this time, I think you must not be in the mood to fight a decisive battle with me. Even if the decisive battle is also absent-minded, I won''t fight. In this case, I''ll tell you one thing with good intentions."


    Ximen Yu frowned, "what''s the matter? If you have something to say, just let it go


    "Well, there is a mysterious and secret person who seems to have been lurking in your house for hours. If I were you, I''d better go home and have a look."


    "Well!" What do you mean Simon doesn''t have a bulge in his heart?.


    Zhang Yunjing turns around and leaves, ready to take the challenge back to Jingmen. Then, Jingmen can arrange a decisive battle!.


    "Three leaders?" Ximenyu suddenly remembered what he meant. Ximenyu finally knew what Zhang Yunjing meant to remind him! Zhang Yunjing must have been waiting around ximenyu''s house for a long time in order to challenge ximenyu face-to-face. Unexpectedly, he saw a man with a secret track, and this person is probably the three leaders of the yama organization.


    Ximenyu killed Wuchang, the son of the three leaders. After that, the three leaders disappeared. Ximenyu became a gifted young man. The three leaders would not appear in front of him. He would treat him with his own way and kill ximenyu''s parents.


    Ximenyu thought of this possibility and ran home immediately!.


    Zhang Yunjing reminds ximenyu that he is kind-hearted. He just doesn''t want to affect his decisive battle with ximenyu because his parents were killed! He doesn''t care about the life and death of Ximen Yu''s parents!.


    "Ladder cloud pine!" Ximenyu immediately jumped up and didn''t have time to wait for the elevator!.


    Ximenyu was in front of his house and flew in through the open window. Sure enough, at the moment, the three leaders of the yama organization just entered his home!.


    When the third leader saw that ximenyu came back suddenly, he was shocked. He wanted to kill all the ximenyu family members secretly, and then kill all the people who came to ximenyu''s house last night, and kill all the relatives of ximenyu!.


    I didn''t expect that the first step was to kill ximenyu''s parents and relatives, but ximenyu suddenly turned back! If you take the elevator, I''m afraid the three leaders have already got it.


    "Three leaders, you bastard!" Ximenyu is standing in the living room, confronting the three leaders!.


    "How can you come back suddenly? You can''t find me coming!" The third leader is not in a hurry.


    At this time, ximenyu''s mother just came out of the room, "Xiaoyu, didn''t you say to go to barbecue with your classmates? Why did you come back suddenly? Who are you talking to?"


    "Ma, back off!"


    Unfortunately, it''s too late. The door of the room is where the three leaders stand! If it''s ok if ximenyu''s mother doesn''t come out, ximenyu can stop him in time. However, late, the three leader is the potential of five levels, strength than Ximen Yu.


    "Ha ha ha ha!" The three leaders let out a laugh.


    "Mom "And Ximen Yu cried angrily.


    "Hahaha, blowing snow, do I know the pain of losing relatives? Ha ha ha


    "Three leaders, I advise you to let go of my mother! Otherwise


    "Otherwise what? If I move my finger now, her neck will break in two!. Blowing snow, you killed my son, I killed your mother, this is not a matter of course? Ha ha ha


    Ximen Yu didn''t dare to act rashly. His mother''s life was just between the three leaders and one thought. It''s easy to kill an ordinary woman by a strong man with three leaders and five ranks!.


    "Blowing snow, why are you afraid? Aren''t you great? Even the Third Master of Liujing can escape. Oh, by the way, she is still a gifted teenager now. Since she is so powerful, why don''t you come to rescue her and see if your action is faster or my fingers are faster! Ha ha ha! , blowing snow, I want your family and relatives to pay for my son''s life! " The three headed collar is ferocious.


    Ximenyu''s mother was scared and asked, "Xiaoyu, what''s going on? Who is he? Why should he be so vicious?"


    The third leader pinched ximenyu''s mother''s hand, and then he said, "Stinky woman, who are you talking about! To kill you a thousand times and a hundred times can''t solve the hatred in my heart!. Blowing snow, I know you are very good at running away. Why don''t you run now! Run, if you don''t run for your life, I''ll kill you together


    "Well, are you qualified to kill me?" Ximen Yu snorted coldly, but he didn''t dare to act rashly. Ximen Yu couldn''t save his mother''s life. Ximen Yu was afraid that his mother would pinch his finger and burst. The three leaders lost their son and were already crazy!.Ximen Yu can''t afford to gamble. If his mother dies, Ximen Yu can''t bear the blow!.


    "Three leaders, let go of my mother. It''s Liu jingsan who killed your son. If it wasn''t for Liu jingsan''s pulling your son, Wuchang would not have died!"


    "Ha ha! A good one will not die! " The three leader''s eyes suddenly turned red like a demon. When he thought of impermanence, he turned into a pile of corpses and scattered all over the ground. Hatred would make him lose his mind, his eyes were bloodshot and possessed.


    Ximen Yu was very nervous.


    At this time, ximenyu''s elder sister came out of the room, and she didn''t get up until now! During the winter vacation, there is no need to go to school. Many girls will stay in bed until 9:10, and Ximen Yun is no exception!.


    "It''s so noisy, who is it! It''s a terrible laugh Ximen Yun came out in her pajamas with hazy eyes.


    Ximen Yu quickly called out: "elder sister, stop!"


    Ximenyu can''t let his sister be kidnapped. As long as he is kidnapped, ximenyu can''t be saved.


    Fortunately, Ximen Yun is far away, unlike ximenyu''s mother, who just ran out, and Ximen Yu didn''t have time to rescue her!.


    "Mom, what''s the matter with you? Hello, who are you! Why hold my mother? "Ximen Yun suddenly lost sleep."!.


    The three leaders looked at Ximen Yun and said coldly, "don''t worry, you will die too! All your family will die. If you can''t save you by blowing snow, what about the gifted youth! One stage weaker than me. Can you save you? I''ll let him feel the pain of losing his loved ones, and I''ll let him watch your heads turn into a heap of corpses With that, the three leaders'' hands pressed hard to crush Ximen Yu''s current head.


    "Slow down!" Ximenyu roared with fear.


    The three leaders heard Ximen Yu''s roar, but he stopped laughing and said, "ha ha, are you afraid? Don''t you want to see this? Don''t worry, you haven''t lost the most painful moment yet


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 355

    "Big head, how are you coming!" , ximenyu suddenly looked behind the three leaders.


    "Well?" , three leaders subconsciously look back.


    "Arrow step!" , ximenyu rushed up, a medium-level energy weapon, and stabbed to the forehead of the three leaders in a blink!.


    Three heads came back to him, knew that he was in charge, ximenyu said that the big head came, and hurt his subconscious turn back. Unexpectedly, such a simple thing was cheated by him. Cheat on, with the strength of ximenyu, do not need to put in the heart, but who knows, he has intermediate energy weapons!.


    "You, this, asshole, cheated me!" The three leaders said with the last strength before dying.


    "Hum, don''t die in my house!" , ximenyu takes out an energy capsule and beats it in his mouth! This energy capsule can''t save his life, but it can give him a few more hours to breathe!.


    Ximenyu did this, he didn''t want to have a good new home, and was polluted by a dead man! , while he is not out of breath, quickly pull him to the place where he was!


    Ximenyu, with the only three leaders left breathing, flew down the secret corner, threw the three leaders on the road, and when the energy capsule ran out, he would die immediately!.


    Ximenyu did not see the three leaders again, turned back home, as if to have lost a garbage!.


    Fortunately, however, soon someone found out that the ambulance was called by the big 120. Unfortunately, it was impossible to rescue it! Soon, the three leaders and his son were impermanent.


    Ximenyu now remembers, in his heart a moment later fear, if, he just did not return home, but went to and Yang Hongyan, Zhao Jian, millet they went to barbecue, then, when ximenyu returned home at night, can see, just the parents cold body!.


    Although Zhang Yunjing is not really kind hearted, but how to say, it is thanks to his reminder! However, it is impossible to add a good feeling to Zhang Yunjing because of this. Even if ximenyu stands in his position, ximenyu will remind him.


    "Mom, it''s OK!" Simon woo hugged his frightened mother.


    "Xiaoyu, who is that man?" Asked the mother of ximenyu.


    "It''s an enemy. Don''t worry. It''s ok now!"


    "Where did you take him?" Asked the Western rhyme.


    "The garbage dump on the road outside!"


    "Ah!"


    "Ha ha, but now it seems that people have been sent to the hospital, but it is also dead. This time, it is really dangerous. It''s just a little bit worse, alas!"


    Ximenyu is not sure that there will be any other people, such as his disciples or other disciples, who will kill his family if he comes out with any killer.


    Ximenyu dare not be careless, immediately call the leader of Yan Wang organization, "Hello, big leader, just three leaders came to my house, want to kill my family, now the big leader has died!"


    "Ah!" The big leader didn''t ask who killed him. The three leaders died. Suddenly, he felt a little sad. Although he was not right with the three leaders, he worked together for many years! , a little sad, the big head leader sighed: "really old, already their young talent! Alas! "


    "Big leader, I ask you if there are any loyal disciples of the three leaders! I have to find out, cut X and root! " Ximenyu said fiercely, now I can''t let a little bit of big intention.


    The leader pointed out: "yes, there are five loyal students in the three leaders, one is the sixth elder organized by the Yan king, and several gold medal killers with the potential of the first to the third level."!. All of these five are loyal to the three leaders. If you kill the three leaders, I''m afraid, the three leaders'' disciples will soon kill your family in secret! "


    Ximenyu frowned, and these five must be removed. Whether these five would actually do something to ximenyu''s family, they must be killed. Ximenyu family had only one life and could not afford to gamble.


    "Big leader, can you help me investigate and see where these people are!"


    After several hours of checking, the leader called and said, "none of them are organized. According to some killers, they are five, and they go with the three leaders! , I don''t know where I went. "


    Ximenyu guessed that he must have come to Donghai city with the three leaders.


    "Well, I see, big head leader, do you have the heads of those five people! Or what useful information! "


    "I have asked you, yes, one of the five people always likes to wear a braid, and one is a red control. Each set of clothes that are changed is red."!. As for the other, I don''t know. The head image is not. Everyone has a face mask! , you can only find them by these two characteristics, but the probability of finding them is too difficult! "


    "It''s OK, then I''ll hang up first!"


    Ximenyu immediately called Zhao Jian, who is now the big brother of Donghai city. His brother is all over the East China Sea city! , it should be easy to find a person with these two characteristics!."Hello, Zhao Jian, tell your men to find two people quietly for me. One is wearing a braid and the other is wearing red clothes!"


    Zhao Jianwei: "ximenyu, there are too many people with pigtails. There are countless people wearing red clothes all over the body."


    Ximen Yu said: "this matter is of great importance. It can''t be found any more. As long as there is any clue, it will do."


    Zhao Jian doesn''t say much. He can become the big brother of Donghai city. Ximenyu gives him all. If he doesn''t have ximenyu''s awe, he will be killed and replaced by the younger brothers of those potential lock masters tomorrow.


    Ximenyu taught his family to go home. They were not allowed to go out. Yang Hongyan also came to ximenyu''s house and was learning wool weaving shoes from Ximen Yun. Ximen Yu sat on the sofa and made a phone call. One foot was lifted on Yang Hongyan''s knee and Yang Hongyan measured it with his woolen shoes.


    "Ximenyu, according to the clue you mentioned, we found the most suspicious one. In Wendong Hotel, several guests came to stay yesterday. One of them was dressed in red, and one was wearing a ponytail.


    "That''s great. It should be the one I''m looking for!" Ximen Yu said happily.


    Zhao Jian also said, "but, with two people together, there are still four people!"


    Ximen Yu said with a smile, "that''s even more true! Ah, let your men not disturb them, I''ll be there in a minute


    "Well, don''t worry! Now that they have found it, they will not be able to run. There are brothers from the Huangqi gate in the whole East China Sea


    "Well!"


    Ximenyu immediately went to Wendong hotel.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 356

    Ximenyu immediately arrived at Wendong hotel! Zhao Jian has been waiting for ximenyu at the gate of Wendong hotel.


    Seeing ximenyu coming, Zhao Jian went to ximenyu.


    "Zhao Jian, it''s hard for you. Where are they?"


    "On the 17th floor, presidential suite 1708!"


    Ximenyu nodded and immediately entered the elevator to the 11th floor.


    At the moment, in room 1708 on the 11th floor, five people are sitting in the living room.


    One of them said, "it''s been half a day. Why haven''t the three leaders come back yet?"


    "There may be some delay! Don''t worry. Although the snow blower is a gifted teenager, he is only a four level potential. The three leaders have to deal with him. He is simply dead! "


    "Well, however, the three leaders don''t seem to want to let people know that he killed the family members of snow blowing!" Said the man in the ponytail.


    "If, I said if, if something happened to the three leaders, what should I do?"


    "How could it be!"


    "There must be a strong one behind that blowing snow. What if it happened that the three leaders were caught


    Several people in the room were stunned and thought that it was possible.


    Among them, the big sweat with beard said: "if the three leaders are really in an accident, then I am the first one willing to finish his work for the third leader, and secretly kill the relatives who blow snow!"


    The man in red also swore: "me too. The three leaders have the kindness to me. Even if I fight for my life, I will do it!"


    The man with a ponytail said: "count me in. If we kill the relatives who blow snow, blowing snow will not doubt us. Even if he suspects us, he can''t find out who we are. We just need to sneak back to the yama organization and destroy the information base, and everything will be OK! "


    "That''s for sure. If you kill the snow blowing family, do you want to continue to be killers! And then again. Now, blowing snow is not prepared for us. We can''t expect that we will finish the task of three leaders. It''s easy to kill all the family members of snow blowing! "


    "Well, well, don''t try to assume, it seems that the three leaders have had an accident. It''s really depressing!"


    "Bah, bah, stop! Keep waiting for the third leader to come back! "


    At the moment, the three leaders are already in the hospital. The doctors try their best to rescue them, but they can''t survive. But it''s strange that the three leaders should have died, but they still have one breath left!.


    The doctors are confused, you are dead or alive, die quickly, don''t make us so hard, die early and finish early. If you don''t want to die, give me life right away!.


    After rescuing for three hours, he was still alive, but the patient was still alive and it was not easy to leave the operating table. This was the first time that the doctor hoped that a patient would die soon!.


    However, just three hours later, the three leaders suddenly stopped breathing, and the effectiveness of the energy capsule has been completely lost.


    "Notice, patient''s family, by the way, has the patient''s identity been found out?"


    "No, but he has a mobile phone, but there is no phone number in it!"


    At this time, a nurse holding a piece of paper stained with blood said: "this is from the dead body just found a note, it should be the address book!"


    "Get in touch now!"


    In room 1708 of Wendong Hotel, it happened that one of the bearded men''s mobile phones rang. After a look, it was a three leader''s, and he said, "the three leaders finally called!"


    "Hello, three leaders, you have finished your work at last."


    However, a voice was said on the phone, "Hello, are you a relative of a man with XX appearance? , a few hours ago, someone found him seriously injured by the garbage heap and was sent to the hospital. Unfortunately, he was not rescued. Now he is dead. If you are his relatives, please come to XX Hospital or inform his relatives if you know him! "


    Five people were confused. The three leaders died. The hospital told them to collect the corpse!.


    The man with a ponytail said angrily: "blowing snow, it must be blowing snow. Everybody, the three leaders are dead. It seems that we have to avenge him!"


    The other four nodded, "let''s go and bury the three leaders first. Anyway, now the snow blowing must think that there is no danger any more. If we find a chance in a few days, we will kill his family!"


    "Good!"


    At the moment, ximenyu just arrived at the door of room 1708 and heard the last words of several people inside!.


    Ximen Yu secretly congratulated himself. Fortunately, he was resourceful. If he didn''t think about the three leader''s students for a while, I''m afraid the consequences would be unimaginable.


    Ximenyu flew into the room from the window sill of the corridor outside. Ximenyu wanted to kill them, but he didn''t cause any trouble, so he had to kill them quietly.


    Ximenyu seems to have suddenly appeared in the room.


    "Who are you?" Five people in the room were shocked to find ximenyu standing behind them.


    "Don''t you know me so soon?" , Ximen yuhun said, this time, they didn''t wear the mask, so they naturally couldn''t recognize it. They also didn''t wear the mask."Blowing snow?" Five people seem to recognize the sound and stand in a group of vigilance immediately!.


    Among these five people, one is of the fourth level of potential, two are of the second level, one is of the first level, and the other is of the 18th level. Any one here, even the potential lock 18 levels, can easily kill ximenyu''s relatives!.


    "Yes, I''m just blowing snow. Now this face is my real face. Last time at the year-end party, you must want to know what my true face looks like. Now you can see it. It''s a small regret before you die!"


    "Bah, don''t take yourself seriously. Who wants to see your true face?" The weakest potential locks the 18th level killer.


    "Hahaha, in short, the three leaders are dead, and you were just talking about killing my family, so I have to send you to the West together. Of course, even if you haven''t thought about my family just now, I''ll send you to the West. If you cut x, you''ll get rid of your roots! " Ximen Yu Road.


    Five people stand together nervously, guarding ximenyu.


    Ximen Yu didn''t pay attention to them at all, and they could be all destroyed when they raised their hands!.


    Ximenyu sneered: "it''s useless. Today, you all have to die. Who let you follow the wrong person!"


    The ponytail man asked, "how did you find us? It''s impossible!"


    "Hahaha, do I need to explain it to you? Well, I''ll give you 30 seconds to say goodbye


    "Hum, run away!" Five men rushed to the door and tried to escape.


    Ximen Yu snorted, "as a killer, I''m afraid you''ve killed a lot of people. Maybe God arranged me to end you! Die


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 357

    "Whew, whew, whew!" Five plum blossom needles flew out of ximenyu and easily shot them into the heads of four people.


    "Bang bang bang bang!" Almost at the same time, the four heads, like four watermelons, burst out, spilling blood and brains all over the room.


    There was only the last potential fourth level left. The fourth level of potential was one of the elders of the yama organization, but he successfully avoided Ximen Yu''s plum blossom needle.


    "Six elders, it seems that only you are left!" Ximen Yu chuckled at the six elders whose whole body was blood and brain.


    Six elders roared: "I fight with you! Everyone says that gifted youngsters are very powerful. It''s just that I''ve never fought with a gifted teenager. I''d like to learn how talented youngsters are! "


    "Ha ha ha ha!" Ximen Yu disdained to laugh and despised: "by you, also deserve to learn from the talented youth?"


    "Hum, what''s wrong with me? You''re the fourth level of potential, and I''m also the fourth level. I don''t believe it. Come on, let me see what''s special about gifted teenagers!"


    "Well, let''s show you what is the strength of gifted young people. You will not accept it in your heart and refuse to accept them!"


    "Ah The six elders rushed up and took out the strength of his whole body!.


    "Bang!" The six elders didn''t understand what was going on. He was beaten hard in the chest, and his whole body was concave!.


    "How could it be? It''s also a fourth order. How can it be? " The sixth elder is unbelievable. He doesn''t believe it. It''s also the fourth level of potential. Because he is a gifted teenager, he has such a big gap that he doesn''t even know how the other side can make a move!.


    Ximen Yu said: "now do you know the strength of gifted teenagers?"


    "Plop!" Six elders knelt down to ximenyu, "I''m wrong. Please forgive me! From now on, I will submit to you, I will be your little brother and your Valet? Give me a break! How about it


    Ximenyu asked with a sneer: "do you want to be my Valet? What strength are you? "


    "Four levels of potential!"


    "It seems that your brain is not sick, and you know that you are a person with four potential levels! Do you want to be my Valet


    "I! Blow snow, please spare me! I swear, I''ll never fight you again. Although the third leader is kind to me, he is dead. I can''t rebel against you because of a dead man!. Blowing snow, please, don''t kill me. If you kill me, it doesn''t make any sense. I''m afraid you can''t make your heart happy at all. I''m just a nobody!. If you will let me go, I will be your running dog


    "When my running dog?"


    "Yes, yes, I''m not qualified to be your little brother, but I''m qualified to be a running dog."


    Ximenyu said, "do I need a running dog? Running dogs are no use to me


    Six elders kowtow: "please, don''t kill me, I can be your family''s bodyguard! Your family are ordinary people. You can''t protect them often. You must have bodyguards! "


    "Ha ha ha ha!" Ximenyu laughed, "who said he wanted to finish the task for the third leader and killed my family just now!"


    Six elders constantly kowtow his head, his scalp has been broken, his forehead has knocked out a hole! Blood''s all over your face! "Please, I will never. If you can''t believe it, I will tell you my true identity without reservation. In my real life, I am the husband of a happy family, the father of a son, and the son of an old mother. I can''t die. They can''t lose me. Please spare my life! , please! I will tell you my true identity. If I dare to have a different heart, my own relatives will not be protected. How can I possibly harm myself and my family because of a dead man, please


    "Bang bang bang!" , six elders constantly kowtow his head, his forehead has been kowtow flesh and blood.


    Ximen Yu is really a little impatient to see him knock so miserable. He has his mother, wife and son in his family, just like his father, mother and sister in his family! Should we let him go? What if he did it?.


    Ximenyu said, "no, I don''t want to take any risks. You''d better go to die."


    "No, please, don''t kill me. I mean it. Don''t kill me! Please


    "It''s no use begging me. When you want to kill my family, do you ever think about sparing my family?"


    "Woo Hoo! I beg you, "the six elders are crying."!.


    Ximenyu said: "however, I can satisfy you with a wish. Before you die, I can let you call your family to say goodbye! Hurry up


    Six elders see Ximen Yu kill his intention has been decided, also no longer kowtow, busy take out the mobile phone! He didn''t want to run for his life in the last fight, because he knew that he couldn''t escape from Ximen Yu''s palm.


    "Mom."!. At home? " Elder six has already dialed the phone.


    "Well, Xiaonong, how are you now?"


    "I''m fine! Where''s Xiaoyan


    "Swallow just took your son out shopping!"


    Six elders were silent for a moment, said: "Mom, pay attention to the body!""Er!"


    "I have something to do. Hang up first!" Six elder said with tears all over his face and dialed another phone call!.


    "Hello, wife!"


    "Husband, when will you go home! My baby and I are waiting for you at home. I have good news waiting for you to come back and tell you! "


    "What good news!"


    "You can talk about it when you come back."


    "Say it now! I''m afraid I can''t come back! "


    The woman on the other end of the phone was stunned for a moment and cried out. She quickly asked, "husband, what''s the matter? What happened? "


    "Wife, I''m sorry, this is the last time I called you. I met something outside. I can''t pass this level. I''m going to die soon!"


    "No, how can it be? No matter how difficult it was before, you have passed! I''ll wait for you at home! "


    "Wife, you are still young. You should find one to marry. Don''t wait for me any more. Raise our children well and take care of my mother when you are free. I''ll go first." Six elder sobs to say.


    "No, I must ask you to come back. I haven''t told you the good news. Just now my son will call his father!"


    Six elder shed tears to hang up the phone, nothing to say, crawling on the ground helpless crying!.


    Come out to mix, sooner or later is to return, embarked on this road, is licking blood on the knife edge, maybe one day will hang up. Ximen Yu can''t guarantee that he will have this day in the future, calling his family to say goodbye! Maybe the other party didn''t even give him the chance to say goodbye. Ximen Yu at least kindly gave him a chance to call.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 358

    Looking at the six elders, Ximen Yu felt a little soft hearted. He didn''t feel any pleasure when he killed him. He was just a student of the three leaders. The reason why he killed him was because of a reason to cut off the roots.


    Simon Yu said, "six elders, for your children''s sake, get up!"


    The six elders looked at Ximen Yu tremblingly and asked, "you will not kill me!"


    Simon said: "well, I''ll let you go this time. I hope I''m soft hearted and have done nothing wrong. If you dare to do anything to my family in the future, I won''t let you go. Now tell me all the information about your family''s address and so on."


    Six elder quickly stood up, wrote his family''s address and other information on the paper, as well as photos and so on, to Ximen Yu, and swore to the heaven: "if I have any hurt heart to your family, I will not die well!"


    Ximen Yu hummed.


    "Thank you, thank you for not killing. I, Liu Nong, swear that I will be absolutely loyal to you in my life. I will be your running dog in the future. If you want, you can ask me to do things at any time! "


    Looking at Liu Nong''s sincere eyes, ximenyu relaxed. It seemed that he would not do anything to his family? It''s good to let him go.


    Xu men waved to Liu Nong and said, "you can go now."


    Liu Nong quickly kowtow to thank, "thank you, thank you, thank you!"


    Ximenyu did not pay any more attention to him.


    Ximenyu left Wendong hotel. At this time, the elder martial sister just called.


    Ximenyu picked it up and said to the phone, "hello. Elder martial sister, have you come? Where is it now? "


    On the other end of the phone came the elder martial sister''s brisk voice: "younger martial brother, I''m on my way to the East China Sea. You''re going to visit the elder martial sister and the elder martial brother together"


    Ximen Yu said, "I have nothing to prepare. I''m waiting for you. Please come quickly. I can''t wait to see the elder martial brother and elder martial sister!"


    Wan''er elder martial sister said: "I''ll be there soon. Now I''m at the entrance of toll highway in Donghai."


    Ximenyu nodded and said, "then I''ll wait for you in Wendong hotel!"


    "Well, I won''t tell you now. I''ll hang up first."


    After Ximen Yu hung up the elder martial sister''s call, he immediately made a call. "Hello, mom, I''m going to visit my elder martial sister and elder martial brother with my elder martial sister. Now the elder martial sister has gone to the East China Sea and won''t come back at night!"


    Ximenyu''s mother should say: "you go, do you want to bring something to your elder martial sister"


    "no, just go."


    "Xiaoyu, how many days are you going


    "Four or five days! I will come back before the year 26, anyway


    "All right."


    Half an hour later, sister Wan''er arrived at Wendong hotel. Seeing ximenyu from a distance, elder martial sister Wan''er drove the car to ximenyu, opened the door and said to ximenyu, "younger martial brother, get on the bus, let''s go now."


    Ximenyu opened the door and sat on the co pilot''s seat. This is a Ferrari FF sports car, red, very suitable for Wan''er drive!.


    Wan''er is sitting in the driver''s seat, wearing a pair of grey leggings, sexy and slim legs, which Ximen Yu didn''t see. Her eyes were straight and she swallowed her saliva secretly! Elder martial sister Wan''er is so beautiful. She has a good figure and sexy legs!.


    Elder martial sister Wan''er is very proud to see her younger martial brother looking at her. She is specially dressed today. Maybe she wants to show her beautiful side in front of her younger martial brother. In fact, she doesn''t know why. She just wants to do something in her heart?.


    Elder martial sister Wan''er glared at Ximen Yu and said with some blushes: "what are you looking at? I haven''t seen elder martial sister


    Ximenyu said with a smile of embarrassment: "elder martial sister, how can you wear so beautiful today? Hehe


    The elder martial sister blushed with a smile, "which has, usually also wears like this, looks what to see!"


    Ximenyu asked, "elder martial sister, do you have a boyfriend now? After the new year, you are 19 years old. Should you have a boyfriend? "


    Elder martial sister smiles: "want you to manage, what does it matter if I make a boyfriend to you?"


    "It doesn''t matter. I''m your younger martial brother. How can your life events have nothing to do with me? Do you want me to introduce one for you, elder martial sister?"


    The elder martial sister blushed and said, "no, what''s good about your introduction? It''s not like you. All of them are lecherons."


    "Ha ha ha, elder martial sister, you say I am a lecher, which is not right. I am the most proud disciple of the four master, who inherited the essence of four masters. If you say I am a lecher, you are calling the fourth master a lecher. Ha ha ha "


    " I''m too lazy to tell you. "


    "Elder martial sister, what do you like in your mind?"


    "No


    Ximen Yu said: "elder martial sister, it''s better to consider me!"


    The elder martial sister blushed and glared at Ximen Yu, "you even have the idea of elder martial sister. The elder martial sister is your sister!"


    Ximen Yu didn''t know what the elder martial sister thought in her heart, so she didn''t dare to continue to deepen the topic. "How long does it take you to get there?" he asked"It will take about ten hours," said the elder martial sister


    "Ah, so long?"


    "Yes


    "More than ten hours, isn''t that boring?"


    "Boring is boring. By the way, can you drive? For more than ten hours, I''m tired of driving alone. Why don''t we take turns? "


    Ximenyu said: "I can''t drive. Why don''t you teach me? I wanted to learn it for a long time, and I didn''t have the opportunity to learn together. Elder martial sister, would you teach me? I''m smart. I''m sure I''ll learn as soon as I can. "


    The elder martial sister nodded and said, "well, I didn''t find a place without people. I''ll teach you first. Driving is easy.


    The elder martial sister drove the car to a wide square and began to teach ximenyu how to drive. Ximen was really smart. After teaching for a few minutes, she explained the key points of driving casually, and ximenyu started to drive slowly. After more than 20 minutes of practice, ximenyu was able to go on the road and drive at a speed of 100 kilometers per hour.


    Ximenyu had been driving along the highway for three hours. It was already late. It was seven o''clock in the evening. Ximenyu and his elder martial sister took a rest in a place and said that they would go on the road again tomorrow.


    At the moment, somewhere, Zhang Yunjing is carrying a challenge.


    Some of the disciples in Beijing looked at the signatures on the challenge book and asked, "are you sure this is ximenyu''s signature?"


    Zhang Yunjing nodded: "of course!"


    "Well, then, you will fight ximenyu in Jingjue ancient city!" Zhang Yunjing was excited and said, "thank you all."


    Several disciples of this department in Jingmen nodded and said excitedly, "we are also looking forward to who is stronger than you and ximenyu. In theory, you are stronger than ximenyu, but in reality, who is stronger is not expected!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 359

    Zhang Yunjing vowed: "I won''t lose to him. I can''t lose to him. In love, I''m defeated by him. I admit that I''m not as good at chasing girls as he is, but in terms of strength, I''ll definitely not lose to him. I swear that I''m Zhang Yunjing is the fourth and second best junior in the sky, which will not be changed by anyone"


    those disciples in Beijing gate Nodded, did not say what, "OK, you can abandon, I will immediately publish this news to the Department''s Jingmen online!"


    Zhang Yunjing nodded and respectfully retired from Taiyi villa.


    An hour later, a shocking news was announced on the website of a certain department in Jingmen.


    On the 27th of the year, Zhang Yunjing took the initiative to challenge ximenyu. He was joking. He dared to accept Zhang Yunjing''s challenge. He was looking for death.


    Somewhere in Kyoto, Xu Jiaqiang laughed at the news. Ximenyu dared to accept the challenge. He thought it was the best joke in the world. He was a friend of Zhang Yunjing. No one knew Zhang Yunjing''s strength better than him.


    Maybe, Xu Jiaqiang is too jealous of Ximen Yu. Ximen is more handsome than he is, and his medical skills are better than him. What Xu Jiaqiang wants to see most at the moment is that Ximen Yu is beaten by Zhang Yunjing, so as to eliminate his inner jealousy of Ximen Yu.


    At this time, Zhuge Xiangyun came in from the door, saw the elder martial brother so angry appearance, busy asked, "elder martial brother, how l?"


    Xu Jiaqiang didn''t have a good way. "It''s nothing. I just heard that Ximen Yu accepted the challenge from Zhang Yunjing. I just feel a little upset"!


    Zhuge Xiangyun, you are shocked, "it''s impossible. Ximen Yu has just been selected as a gifted teenager. How can he win Zhang Yunjing?"


    "That is, TMD. I really don''t understand why Zhang Yunjing wants to challenge ximenyu!" In Xu Jiaqiang''s eyes, ximenyu''s ability to fight Zhang Yunjing in a decisive battle represents a strength that makes him envy, envy and hate!.


    In Kyoto, everyone was shocked to learn that Zhang Yunjing challenged ximenyu. For a moment, Zhang Yunjing and ximenyu had a decisive battle, which became a topic of conversation among the top ten families.


    At Zhang Yunjing''s home, Zhang Yunjing''s master said to Zhang Yunjing, "Yunjing, there are still seven or eight days to challenge. Then, the capital gate will open the ancient city of Jingjue. Now everyone knows about your challenge to ximenyu. At that time, many people will go to the ancient city of Jingjue to see the decisive battle between you and ximenyu. These days you have to be prepared, you must not despise the opponent. Don''t underestimate Ximen. He has a great master who is very powerful in the capital. At least he is an expert at the same level as your Shizu. The disciples taught by the master can''t be too mediocre.


    Zhang Yunjing said, "master, don''t worry. I''m not a vegetarian. Besides, I''m recognized as the second best talent in the fourth level of potential. Do you think I''m so mediocre?. I''ll be well prepared these days. I''ll beat him in front of everyone


    Ximen Yu and his elder martial sister stayed in a hotel. It was already ten o''clock in the evening. At this time, Ximen Yu received a phone call. Ximen Yu was surprised to find that it was the master''s. Ximen Yu was very surprised because the master seldom called on his own initiative, or never did, except when there was a major event.


    Ximei said excitedly, "Hello, master!"


    The Grand Master said, "well," ximenyu, is that Gaoqing disciple Zhang Yunjing challenging you? "


    Ximen Yu nodded his head and said, "yes, I have already signed it."


    Master Fu said: "this matter has spread in Beijing. Many people know that Zhang Yunjing is a talented young man who is known by many people on the upper level of the capital gate. You should not despise your opponent."


    Ximen Yu was shocked. Master''s father called to explain that Zhang Yunjing really had two brushes. All the people in the capital knew that rang was definitely not a weak one. The master ordered himself. It seems that the master had no confidence in his own strength, and he felt that he might not be Zhang Yunjing''s opponent.


    Ximen Yu said: "master, don''t worry about it. I won''t disgrace you."


    The master nodded and told him to do his best.


    With that, the master hung up the phone, and his words were very few.


    Ximen Yun swore in his heart, Zhang Yunjing, I must defeat you, and I will never let the master down.


    The next day, she went on the road with elder martial sister Wan''er, and went to visit the elder martial sister and elder martial brother on the mountain.


    On the whole road, all the cars are driven by Ximen. Now ximenyu''s driving skills are getting better and better.


    Simon Lee finally learned how to drive. When he got back, he bought the best sports car to drive.


    A few hours later, ximenyu drove your car and went back to the familiar town. Ximenyu parked his car at the home of the mechanic in the town. Then he bought something with his elder martial sister and began to walk up the mountain.


    When the time came, Ximen Yu called out: "elder martial sister, elder martial brother, we are coming!"


    On the mountain, elder martial sister and elder martial brother ran out happily when they heard ximenyu''s voice. Both elder martial sister and elder martial brother were very happy. The four masters were not on the mountain in recent months, and they both died of loneliness.Elder martial sister ran down the mountain happily, holding ximenyu in her arms, and said excitedly, "younger martial brother, elder martial sister hasn''t seen you for several months. Elder martial sister really wants to die of you!"


    The elder martial sister has a deep feeling for ximenyu. When she sees ximenyu, she is excited to cry.


    "Elder martial sister, I will not come back to see you!"


    The elder martial brother also came down and said to the elder martial sister, "well, don''t go on endlessly. Don''t let the younger martial brother and younger martial sister sit in the room!"


    Ximenyu and Wan''er return to the cottage on the mountain together. They have deep feelings for ximenyu. Although the two years were like hell, they affected ximenyu''s life.


    The elder martial sister cooked a large table of dishes, and ximenyu tasted her craft again.


    The elder martial brother asked, "younger martial sister, younger martial brother, you are here to celebrate the new year."


    Dongfang Wan''er said: "I thought so, but I have something to do with my younger martial brother. I don''t know if you have heard of it. The younger martial brother has been selected as a talented youth in China now."


    "Ah Elder martial brother and elder martial sister were shocked, but they didn''t know.


    Dongfang Wan''er gives a detailed account of ximenyu''s selection as a gifted teenager! On the 27th of the year, the younger martial brother has accepted the challenge of Zhang Yunjing, and he must go to war!. The four masters are sure to go. Many people will go! Witness the decisive moment


    The master said, "little brother, don''t worry. Although we haven''t been down the mountain for a long time, this time, we will go down the mountain anyway to see you fight and support you!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 360

    Ximenyu and Dongfang Wan''er lived temporarily on the mountain. Ximenyu''s room is next to Wan''er''s. However, because this is a wooden house, there will be a little gap between them! Of course, you can''t see the next door if you don''t look at it carefully.


    In the evening, Ximen Yu lies in bed to rest. She hears that elder martial sister Wan''er next door opens the door and goes in.


    Ximenyu got up and went to the board separated in the middle. There was a gap between the boards. Looking through the gap, she saw that elder martial sister Wan''er was taking off her clothes. Soon, only the pink tight trousers were left inside! The tight autumn trousers, the tight body of Wan''er, the towering Waner, and the round and round, are all charming.


    "Gudong!" Ximen Yu swallowed his mouth.


    At this time, Wan''er turned around and was facing ximenyu. Ximenyu saw her. In the middle of Wan''er, she saw a small hill. There seemed to be a little gap in the middle! Like a stream in the valley.


    Ximen Yu immediately raised his head shamelessly!.


    "Who?" At this time, Wan''er seemed to hear a little movement! To the gap.


    "No, it''s found out!" , ximenyu immediately got into the bed! , pretending to be asleep.


    Wan''er goes to the gap and sticks to the gap. It''s easy to see ximenyu''s room.


    Wan''er sees that ximenyu has already fallen asleep! "Hum, you must have been peeking at me! It''s dead


    Wan''er also immediately blushed to lie on the bed! However, Wan''er doesn''t feel angry at all in her heart. Instead, she is worried about whether she shows a bad side when she is just peeped at by her younger martial brother, and whether she shows something that makes her heart move!. If you have, you will feel very happy. Dongfang Wan''er doesn''t know what kind of psychology she is. She is very happy when she is peeped at!.


    "Do you like younger martial brother? Is it impossible? " Dongfang Wan''er can''t sleep in bed! "The younger martial brother is so romantic, just like the fourth master, I don''t like it. He already has a girlfriend! I''ve been to my house last time. I look so beautiful, Miss AI''s daughter! "


    "But why do you feel comfortable every time I think of her?"


    "By the way, it must be because he has a strong talent. It''s a kind of heart worship, not like it. I''ll say, I only like to treat my man wholeheartedly! I don''t want to be someone else''s concubine


    Dongfang Wan''er explains this in her heart, but she always feels that she doesn''t like such an explanation in her heart!.


    The next day, ximenyu and Wan''er had dinner and went into the mountains to play. Anyway, they would stay here until the 25th of the lunar new year. Then the elder martial sister and the elder martial brother will go down the mountain together. First they will stay at ximenyu''s house for one night. On the 26th of the year, they will go to the ancient city of Jingjue to fight Zhang Yunjing!.


    What kind of place is Jingjue ancient city? Ximenyu learned from the master that this is a lost city, a desert in the northwest, buried in the desert! Only the capital gate can be opened. Elder martial brother and elder martial sister have been there, but they haven''t gone deep. In a word, the ancient city of Jingjue is a place full of mystery! People who have not been there can''t know. Ximenyu has some expectations for the ancient city of Jingjue! It''s amazing to think that there is a city buried in the desert!.


    Ximenyu and Wan''er were walking in the forest. Wan''er asked, "younger martial brother, where did you find the ring last time! Let''s go and see if we can find anything else! "


    Ximen Yu nodded and said, "OK, I''ll take you there! Since I can pick up a ring from the age of an immortal, there may be something else


    Ximenyu takes Dongfang Wan''er to the place where Ximen Yu found the ring last time!.


    "Here it is!"


    Dongfang Wan''er said, "let''s look carefully now!"


    Ximen Yu said, "the masters have searched here for half a month, and every inch has been searched!"


    "Search again, this thing is by chance. The master father had been in the mountains all day for decades before, and he was familiar with every place. But why didn''t he find the fossil hand you found? "It''s a chance. If the masters haven''t searched for half a month, it doesn''t mean we won''t find it again!"


    Ximen Yu thinks the elder martial sister is right! So, I searched the mountain with my elder martial sister. Anyway, there was nothing else. Maybe there was a chance.


    Ximenyu and Dongfang Waner search in two directions respectively.


    Ximenyu to the East, Wan''er to the West.


    Ximenyu searched the East for half an hour. His waist was numb. He stood up and sat down on a big stone to have a rest! Ximen Yu didn''t hold any hope in his heart. Where the treasure is so easy to find, it needs a great chance. Otherwise, he would not have met one of them here for decades.


    At this time, ximenyu turned his head. Suddenly, under a small hill on the left, there was a tomb. The tombstone of the tomb was 10 meters high and 4 meters wide! It''s a huge tomb!.


    Ximen Yu touched his eyes and doubted whether he had hallucinations. This place, Ximen Yu, had at least passed by. He would not have seen such a large tomb before, unless he was blind!. Even if he hasn''t seen it, the great master has been here for many years, and he won''t be invisible!.Ximenyu was so excited that he ran to the tombstone! Whatever the reason! Go to the grave first!.


    I''m surprised to find a super tomb in Xiyu! I don''t believe there will be no treasure!.


    After a few seconds, ximenyu rushed to the huge tombstone! On the tombstone is the name of the great master: Tomb of ximenyu.


    Ximenyu was stunned, "the tomb of ximenyu? What''s my name? "


    Ximen Yu''s heart was suddenly cold, just did not see these carved characters.


    "It must be the man buried in it, with the same name and surname as me! That''s the chance


    Ximenyu felt the tombstone and suddenly felt connected with his own blood, as if this was his tomb.


    At this time, ximenyu suddenly found that the air was filled with thick smoke and fog!.


    Ximen Yu felt a bit of fear in his heart. Looking back, he could only see the distance of ten meters.


    "What''s going on?"


    When ximenyu was in doubt, he saw a shadow in front of him. However, the fog was so heavy that he could only see the figure of a person. The figure, with his back to ximenyu, walked slowly forward.


    "Wait, master!" Ximenyu rushed to catch up!.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 361

    "Wait, master!" Ximenyu rushed to catch up!.


    However, the figure in the fog ahead is getting faster and faster, and ximenyu can''t catch up with him!.


    "Lunge!" Ximenyu had no choice but to use unique skills. However, the distance from the figure was always more than ten meters. Finally, the figure disappeared completely in the fog!.


    "Younger martial brother, what''s the matter with you?" At this time, the voice of elder martial sister Wan''er came from all around.


    When Ximen Yu heard Wan''er''s voice, she was surprised. Wan''er also entered the tomb?.


    "Younger martial brother, wake up!" Wan''er''s voice said.


    "Wake up? What do you mean? Elder martial sister Wan''er told me to wake up! What''s going on? "


    "Younger martial brother, don''t scare me. What''s the matter with you?" From all around, elder martial sister Wan''er is worried!.


    "Elder martial sister, what''s the matter? Where are you? " ''cried ximenyu.


    However, elder martial sister Wan''er didn''t seem to hear it, and she still tried to shout.


    "Younger martial brother, wake up!"


    Ximen Yu carefully analyzed it. If he didn''t guess wrong, he should have fainted. Then, he thought he ran into a tomb. It must be like this. How could it be like this? I saw a tomb clearly, then ran past, suddenly lost the same, the result saw a figure, chase and chase.


    "Wuwuwu, younger martial brother, you don''t want to die, wuwuwu!" Elder martial sister Wan''er is scared.


    Just now, Dongfang Wan''er searched in another direction for half an hour. Then she turned around and went to find ximenyu. However, she suddenly found that ximenyu fainted in a place and was unconscious.


    "Younger martial brother, wake up!" Dongfang Wan''er shakes ximenyu desperately!.


    At this time, ximenyu opened his eyes and immediately felt the dazzling sunshine!.


    Ximenyu immediately got up and looked at the place where the tomb had just been found. Er, he was in front of the huge tombstone that had just found the tomb. However, where there is a tombstone, there is nothing! What''s going on?.


    "Younger martial brother, you finally wake up. What''s the matter with you?" Dongfang Wan''er asked happily, tears hanging from the corner of her eyes.


    Ximen Yu said: "elder martial sister, I''m ok. It''s strange. I don''t know what''s wrong with me." Ximen Yu couldn''t feel it. If it was a dream just discovered, it was a dream. If Ximen Yu killed him, he didn''t believe it. How could a dream be so clear and true, but if it wasn''t a dream, what would it be.


    Wan''er touched Ximen Yu''s forehead and checked it. Now Ximen Yu is really normal!.


    "Well?" At this time, ximenyu found that he was holding a stone in his hand. Ximenyu picked it up and saw that it was a black jade. The jade carving was a tomb, which was similar to what ximenyu had just seen, except that it was the size of a big thumb!.


    Dongfang Wan''er saw that her younger martial brother was all right and said, "let''s go back then."


    "Good!"


    Dongfang Wan''er is anxious to go back because.


    Dongfang Wan''er wants to find a deserted place to study the things she found.


    Ximenyu also wanted to study the stone with the tomb in his hand!.


    Ximenyu is sure that the place he entered after he fainted was probably related to the black jade!.


    Soon, Dongfang Wanxie and Ximen Yu returned home together.


    Ximen Yu excuse something, went back to his room to have a rest, Dongfang Wan''er also did not doubt, she immediately went back to the room.


    Ximen Yu lay on the bed, holding the black jade in his hand and letting himself fall asleep.


    Gradually, Ximen Yu was half asleep. As soon as he opened his eyes, there was a gray fog around him. He could only see the distance of ten meters around him!.


    "Hello, is anyone there?" "Ximenyu cried out! Unfortunately, there is no sound! There''s no echo.


    Before can still see a person''s shadow, but now, any figure has no!.


    Ximenyu in the fog, slowly forward! Today, it is bound to make this place clear!.


    Ximen Yu took out his arms and wanted to take out the energy weapon. However, he found that he was naked!.


    "Shit! What''s going on? Is it true that I am conscious of the jade carving in the black tomb? "


    All of a sudden, ximenyu''s aura flashed. By the way, energy weapons.


    If the energy weapon is not injected with energy, it is a very small bead. Once it is filled with energy, it will become a variety of swords, swords and sticks! The volume is dozens of times larger than the original. Because the materials for making energy weapons are not available on earth.


    Well, the black jade I just held was about the size of a bead. It was carved with a tomb. Could it be that it itself is a huge tomb? It''s just that this tomb is made of special material of energy weapon, so it can be shrunk very small! It''s the size of a thumb, but in fact, it''s a very big grave! It is the grave of a real strong man. The grave of a real strong man is usually made of very high-grade materials!.However, why is it called ximenyu''s tomb? Is it that the owner of this tomb, also called ximenyu, is the same as me. Therefore, I found it because of the chance of the same name and surname that I got this tomb?.


    Is that right?


    However, why did it make me feel like flesh and blood when I just touched the tombstone? And who was that figure just now? Is there anything else in this tomb? Funerary objects?.


    In ancient times, when some princes and nobles died, there would be many funerary objects. Then, if a strong man died, would there be funeral objects? Since he is a strong man, his funerary objects are not ordinary. It is not impossible that he is a living creature. Maybe, there are other creatures, even people, buried with him in this tomb.


    "Hello, is anyone there?" , ximenyu yelled and walked forward. It was thick fog. I could only see ten meters in the field of vision. I didn''t know what was ahead and how big the tomb was! I don''t know if there are any other funerary objects!.


    Ximenyu has been groping forward. After a few hours, ximenyu did not see anything, only endless fog. So it seems that the tomb is really large!. It''s a huge tomb, but it''s shrunk into black jade the size of a thumb. I don''t know what kind of material is used to make this tomb. It is estimated that the material of intermediate energy weapon in Ximen Yu is much higher!.


    "Little brother, little sister, have a meal At this time, the voice of elder martial sister came from all around.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 362

    Ximenyu walked out of the room, and sister Wan''er also came out of the room. Ximenyu saw Wan''er''s face red, and her momentum seemed strange!.


    "What are you looking at? I haven''t seen a beautiful woman." Dongfang Wan''er is angry.


    "Hey, elder martial sister, how do you feel that you have a strange feeling?" , Ximen Yu said with a smile.


    "Well, do you? I just fell asleep, nothing! "


    "Oh


    "You two, after lunch, why do you come back to bed in the morning?" The elder martial sister asked.


    "It''s nothing. It''s not interesting to have a walk in the mountains. I''ll do other things when I come back. I want to go to bed." Ximen Yudao, this mountain is very boring, but there is TV! The computer is gone!. Ximen Yuzhen doesn''t know that elder martial sister and elder martial brother still live on the mountain every day, so they don''t feel bored at all.


    At this time, the elder martial brother came back from cutting firewood. He carried a big tree on his shoulder and let him stay on the x-flat! With some prey in his hand.


    Now Ximen Yu thinks that sleeping is the only way to enter the tomb to explore.


    Finally, Ximen Yu went to bed early in the evening.


    After sleeping down, ximenyu entered the tomb again.


    Ximenyu continued to walk and explore the tomb.


    The ground in the tomb is very flat, the ground is all x ground, dense x ground, if the fog can be dispersed, that would be good.


    At this time, ximenyu suddenly saw a tombstone standing high in front of him, 10 meters high and 4 meters wide!.


    Ximenyu was so excited that he rushed up. The tombstone said: Tomb of ximenyu.


    The name of Xiyu''s tomb is confirmed! Maybe it was because of the same name and surname that Ximen Yu had the chance to get the tomb!.


    Suddenly, a figure flashed out! In the thick fog, you can''t see your face. It seems that the whole body is like a shadow!.


    Ximen Yu was busy looking at the dark figure and asked, "who are you?"


    With a wave of the dark shadow''s hand, the fog around it disappeared. Within a hundred miles, there was no more fog!.


    Without the fog, Ximen Yu still couldn''t see his face. After a long time, Ximen Yu could see that the shadow was not a person at all. It was a black air in the shape of a human!.


    Ximenyu felt creepy!.


    "Who are you? Why did you come into my house"


    "Er!" , Ximen Yu, my home?


    "Hello, master. My name is ximenyu."


    The shadow said, "nonsense, ximenyu is my name!"


    "Er, I''ll call Ximen Yu if I cheat you! This morning, I saw a tomb, and then I came here by chance. Then I found out that I had entered the tomb in a coma! "


    The shadow asked, "what era is it outside now? Has the kingdom of Daqian perished?"


    Ximen Yu said, "what great Qian Kingdom, I haven''t heard of it!"


    The dark figure sighed: "yes, for a long time, even I forgot myself. The age of the immortal cultivator is estimated to be gone! I only remember that when I died, the world was in danger! It is said in succession that the era of cultivating immortals is coming to an end! "


    Ximenyu said, "master, are you also called ximenyu? Can you tell me your story! You should be a very strong man


    The shadow said: "I am no longer a human being. I am dead. Before I was born, I was the prince of the great Qian kingdom. My strength is very weak. In a hunting, I unfortunately died. In order to mourn me and let me live forever, my father spent a lot of time and money to build this tomb and bury my consciousness here. And then, my soul, in has been retained!. My father can enter the grave every night and meet me!. Later, I didn''t know what happened. I couldn''t know anything that happened outside. I only know that for a long time, my father didn''t realize that he had come in!. I''ve been waiting for my father, waiting and waiting. I don''t know how long I''ve been waiting! "


    Ximenyu looked at the shadow pitifully. What made ximenyu depressed was that he thought that the shadow was a strong man before he died, but he was not. Ximen Yu asked, "what strength were you? What''s the level of potential lock? "


    The shadow was silent for a moment and said, "forget it!"


    "Wipe!" , Ximen Yu murmured.


    "I''m just a soul sealed here after death. It''s been too long. I''ve forgotten everything except my father!"


    "Oh! Do you have any treasures here Ximenyu asked directly. Ximen Yu felt that the shadow had no strength at all. It was just a soul, or a consciousness, with a fart of strength!. If you find a grave, it will do you a little good!.


    The shadow shook his head and said, "no!"


    Ximenyu said, "your father is very powerful. How can he not give you some burial objects? For example, what powerful treasure, what powerful secret, you think about it again"What are the funerary objects?" the shadow asked? This is my grave. This grave can only allow consciousness to exist, and nothing can enter it!. Here, it''s not a space! "


    "Well, is it? Why is it so spacious here? Can''t you put things in such a big place


    The shadow shook his head and said, "it''s just the illusory space of the stream of consciousness, it''s not true! Nothing can be put down but consciousness


    10. Ximen Yu understood that it was like a mobile phone memory card. Even if the memory card had 100g of space, it could not hold any real objects except virtual files.


    Ximenyu said unhappily, "so, if I find your grave, I won''t get any good? I can do nothing but talk to you


    Black shadow said sadly: "my soul consciousness, has been slowly desalination, estimated, in a few days, will completely disappear, useful or useless, have nothing to do with me!"


    "Oh! How could that be! I thought I found the treasure


    "You can have the same name and surname as me. Maybe it''s fate. Anyway, I''m dying. You refine me into your consciousness!"


    "What''s the use of this?" he asked


    "My soul consciousness, after so long years, has become an entity. As long as it is refined into your consciousness, my soul entity will become a part of you! This separation should be as like as two peas in your consciousness. Maybe it''s a treasure!.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 363

    "Once upon a time, the supreme emperor of the great Qian kingdom had a similar stream of soul consciousness!. This kind of separation is hard to meet in a hundred million years. Only when the soul becomes an entity after staying in such a tomb for countless years, can it become the stream of consciousness of others. Unexpectedly, I will also become such a sub body! Alas


    Ximen Yu''s heart moved, but there are still such things, that is not to say, one person, two strength, bull force! It would be great to have a stream of consciousness!.


    Ximen Yu said with a smile: "this, how can I be funny?"


    "Well, it seems that it''s fate. Now it''s certain that my kingdom of great Qian, my family, my time of cultivating immortals, and my father and king all no longer exist. I don''t want to exist any more. I''m so lonely. Ximenyu, refine me now! Help me out! Even if you don''t help me, I will die in a few days. You are willing to waste such a good opportunity to have a stream of consciousness


    "Er, this!"


    "What are you hesitating about, father king, great Qian Kingdom, I''m coming!" With that, the shadow turned into black air and penetrated into ximenyu''s body and merged with ximenyu''s consciousness!.


    Black shadow actively integrated to ximenyu, so that ximenyu province did not know how much strength.


    "Goodbye!" At the end of the day, the black shadow said sadly that he would never exist again!. Perhaps, death is the best liberation for him. If ximenyu himself, after hundreds of billions of years, after everything has disappeared, he will also choose to die and get rid of himself.


    Ximenyu''s consciousness, like a dye vat, soon assimilated the stream of consciousness entity of the shadow.


    Ximenyu''s mind moved, and a dark figure appeared beside him. This shadow was just the consciousness of the shadow. However, the shadow at the moment is the stream of consciousness of Ximen Yu.


    "Ha ha ha ha!" Ximen Yu laughed.


    Ximenyu immediately withdrew from the tomb.


    In the real world, wake up!.


    Ximenyu walked out of the room and looked at the starry sky. Behind him, there was a shadow, just like a shadow.


    Ximenyu''s consciousness moved, as if he controlled himself. The dark shadow leaped up, and the ladder Yunsong.


    The dark shadow shows the skill of tiyunsong and rises into the air!.


    "Take it Ximenyu''s heart moved. The dark shadow in the air, whew, overlapped with ximenyu!.


    Ximen Yu thought that he had found a tomb, and there was no treasure. Unexpectedly, the heaven cared for him so much that the stream of consciousness was better than any treasure.


    Ximenyu took out the black jade. The tomb is now empty. Although it doesn''t feel useful at present, it must be a treasure.


    At first, Ximen Yu thought that it was a thing of the same material as the energy weapon. Now, it seems that it is two different things. But it is certain that this tomb is also the best material, but now Ximen Yu does not know what kind of material it is!.


    "Ah, ah!"


    At this time, there was a discordant voice. Ximenyu listened attentively. It came from the room of elder martial sister and elder martial brother.


    Ximen Yu was stunned and said in secret, "Damn, the elder martial brother is with the elder martial sister! Hey, hey, hey! I don''t know if Wan''er has heard it! "


    Ximenyu returned to the room and saw through the gap that Wan''er was not in the room.


    Ximen Yu secretly said, "where has elder martial sister Wan''er gone?"


    During the day, ximenyu felt that elder martial sister Wan''er had a strange feeling. But now, in the middle of the night, Wan''er is not in the room. There must be something inside.


    Maybe Wan''er also got some treasure. When ximenyu got the ring, he got up in the middle of the night and went to some place on the mountain to test his strength!.


    Is it possible that elder martial sister Wan''er has such an opportunity? It''s the same thing.


    Ximenyu immediately separated the stream of consciousness and went to find Wan''er from different directions to see where Wan''er was on the mountain.


    An hour later, Ximen Yu''s stream of consciousness separated and found Dongfang Wan''er.


    At the moment, Dongfang Wan''er is talking to herself in a jungle on the mountain!.


    Ximenyu''s stream of consciousness is hidden in the dark and has not been discovered for the time being.


    Ximen Yu''s stream of consciousness is separated. She wants to listen to elder martial sister Wan''er, but she can''t hear anything. It seems that she doesn''t know what language she is speaking! The only two words I heard were "mother-in-law!"


    At this time, Dongfang Wan''er suddenly looks at ximenyu''s stream of consciousness. She seems to be reminded that she has hidden something.


    Ximenyu''s stream of consciousness was separated and immediately felt a chill of acupuncture!.


    "No, it''s found out!" Ximen Yu was shocked. He just got the stream of consciousness. Don''t let it go like this.


    "Take it


    "Whew!" The stream of consciousness incarnates as a streamer, which disappears and overlaps with ximenyu thousands of meters away.Ximen Yu secretly said: "it seems that elder martial sister Wan''er also has an adventure. There must be a hidden strong one around her. The mother-in-law''s must be very powerful. My stream of consciousness is not a physical body, but the soul of consciousness changing into a corpse, but it can be found by her!"


    "Forget it, although she is my elder martial sister, everyone has the right to keep their secrets! In the future, I''d better not explore, as long as I can make elder martial sister Wan''er stronger! "


    Although Ximen Yu was curious to know what chance Wan''er got, he didn''t intend to ask!.


    Ximenyu went back to sleep.


    The next day, Ximen Yu was in a daze. Wan''er walked into his room, took Ximen Yu''s hand and said, "get up, little lazy pig. The elder martial sister has called for several times to eat, but I haven''t heard it!"


    "Elder martial sister, let me sleep a little more!"


    "Up, still asleep!" Dongfang Wan''er wants to drag ximenyu up.


    When ximenyu saw Dongfang Wan''er bending down, the deep ditch immediately reflected the condition. As soon as ximenyu tried hard, Wan''er could not stop and threw herself at ximenyu.


    Ximen Yu pretended to be confused. He took Wan''er as a quilt and forced her to go to the first floor. He said vaguely, "don''t disturb me. Let me sleep for a while."


    Dongfang Wan''er said in embarrassment: "younger martial brother, let me go!"


    Oriental Wan''er struggled for two times, and immediately felt the steel under the ximenyu.


    "Ah Dongfang Wan''er, with a hot face, grabbed Ximen Yu''s ear and said, "well, you did it on purpose. You even ate the tofu of senior sister!"


    "Ah, elder martial sister, let go, I dare not!" Ximen Yu knew that the matter had been revealed, and the brothers below were disheartened, so they had to apologize.


    "Well, I don''t care about you!" Wan''er lets go of ximenyu and pretends to be angry. She looks at ximenyu''s steel tent and runs out of ximenyu''s room with a red face.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 364

    Ximenyu and Dongfang Wan''er lived on the mountain for several days. Soon, it was twenty-five years old.


    In the early morning of the 25th of the year, elder martial sister and elder martial brother, as well as ximenyu, all got into Dongfang Wan''er''s car. We set out together to see the decisive battle between ximenyu and Zhang Yunjing!.


    Elder martial brother and elder martial sister are both nervous. After all, the strength of Zhang Yunjing is obvious to all! , has long been well known.


    Ximen Yu, however, is full of fighting spirit. If it was before, Ximen Yu might worry about whether he could defeat Zhang Yunjing. But now, Ximen Yu has a stream of consciousness, and his strength is not as simple as one plus one equals two,. When the real body and the stream of consciousness are combined together, the strength is at least four or five times higher than the original.


    The strength has increased four or five times. It''s strange that Zhang Yunjing can''t win!.


    Therefore, ximenyu is full of fighting spirit. Ximenyu feels that his strength is much stronger than Zhang Yunjing. Maybe he can fight with Zhuge!.


    Originally, ximenyu planned to go back home first, but the time was too urgent, so he temporarily cancelled going home. Go directly to the ancient city of Jingjue, and the elder martial brother and elder martial sister will not return to the mountain for the Spring Festival this year. They will stay and go to ximenyu''s home for the Spring Festival! This is a very happy thing for ximenyu!.


    Wan''er drove up the highway!.


    At this time, ximenyu''s phone rang. It was the third master who called.


    "Hello, three masters!"


    The third division father said, "ximenyu, where are you now? The day after tomorrow will be 27 years old. Now, thousands of people have come to Rama town in the northwest, waiting to enter the ancient city of Jingjue. You must be in Dharma by noon tomorrow


    "Well, don''t worry. I''m on the northwest highway with my eldest brother, elder martial sister, and elder martial sister Wan''er. I should be able to arrive before noon tomorrow."


    "OK, I''ll hang up first."


    Hung up the phone, Ximen Yu said to Wan''er: "elder martial sister Wan''er, speed up, time is a little tight!"


    Wan''er took a look at ximenyu and said, "you still want to say that you planned to go back to Donghai city for one night, and then stay for another night. I''m afraid you won''t be able to arrive the day after tomorrow."


    Wan''er immediately increased her speed and ran on the highway.


    The elder martial brother said to Ximen Yu, "younger martial brother, you are the most proud disciple of the masters. How do you feel? At least 4000 or 5000 people who came to see you fight Zhang Yunjing this time is a big event in the potential world. Your winning or losing will cause a great sensation! "


    Master elder sister said: "younger martial brother, don''t have pressure. Even if you lose, no one will say anything. After all, you are the last one, and it is natural to lose. If Zhang Yunjing loses, he will lose his face


    Ximen Yu said with a smile: "in short, now I promise nothing is redundant. Anyway, I won''t let the masters lose face, absolutely not!"


    Wan''er said with a smile, "I believe in my younger brother!"


    At the same time, Zhang Yunjing, his master, seven or eight martial uncles, elder martial brothers and others on a plane to the northwest bound for their destination.


    Zhang Yunjing''s eyes are full of bloodthirsty excitement, and his mood can''t be calmed down for a long time.


    The Kawai beauty sitting in front of Zhang Yunjing turned back and said, "brother Yunjing, don''t be nervous! Keep your mind at peace! "


    Zhang Yunjing hummed: "I have nothing to be nervous about. He is the one who should be nervous! He''s not qualified to make me nervous! "


    "Hee hee, brother Yunjing, you will not let everyone down. This time, even my grandfather will go to see it


    "Yes As soon as Zhang Yunjing is excited, even her grandfather will go to see her. Her grandfather, who is a super strong person with 15 levels of potential, thinks of this place, Zhang Yunjing''s fist clenches and shouts in his heart. There are so many strong people and predecessors paying attention to him, he wants to win more, and to win thoroughly, and win very beautiful.


    What''s more, it''s the granddaughter of the strong one. I heard that she''s in love. She''s 15 or 16 years old, and she''s very beautiful. Zhang Yunjing had always been fond of Yang Hongyan, but these days, looking at the photos of that little Lori every day, Zhang Yunjing has slowly forgotten Yang Hongyan! Although Yang Hongyan is beautiful, she is already a woman of ximenyu. She is still a good girl. She is not only a place, but also has her first kiss and first love.


    Therefore, Zhang Yunjing has locked in the goal to pursue in the future.


    The only regret is that there are many people chasing the granddaughter of the strong man. It is said that Zhuge Yidao is also greedy for the granddaughter of the strong man. Not only Zhuge, but also Zhang Yunjing''s friends, Ximen Bao and Ouyang sun, were greedy for the little sister!.


    It seems that the granddaughter of the strong one is not so easy to get!.


    "Yunjing, adjust your mind. The purpose of your challenge to ximenyu this time is not to revenge, but to show your talent in front of the granddaughter of the strong man. If you put on a look of bitter hatred, people will not have a good impression of you at the first sight! ""Yes, master, I know!"


    Gaoqing also said: "ximenyu is absolutely not your opponent, you do not have any ideological pressure."!. This time, may also meet the strong and his granddaughter, can meet her face to face, OK!. Unfortunately, many talented young people, are very fond of the granddaughter of the strong man. Even Zhuge, I want to be her boyfriend! "


    Zhang Yunjing hum: "ZHUGE is a knife bigger than her age of 78, which means better!"


    "Well, this doesn''t need your worry. Your advantage is obvious. You are handsome than Zhuge. Girls, there are several who don''t like beautiful men."!. Of all talented Chinese teenagers, you can at least rank in the top three in terms of appearance! , that ximenyu, it is estimated that it can also be ranked in the top four! "


    Zhang Yunjing snorted in a displeasure, even master admitted that ximenyu was very good.


    The beautiful woman said, "Uncle Gao, that ximenyu is not handsome at all, a fan of color, where handsome! Hum! "


    "Ha ha!" Gaoqing smiled, and said nothing more. In his heart, Gaoqing also felt that ximenyu was really good. He could not be honest and honest because of Zhang Yunjing''s relationship.


    "Elder sister, let me drive!" On a highway, ximenyu said to Oriental Wan''er.


    "Well! Then you should be careful to drive! "


    "Rest assured!"


    Ximenyu changed Wan''er, and continued to follow the navigation route and told to fly! , it is already 12 p.m. now. Elder martial brother and elder sister sit in the back row, and they sleep together. The elder martial brother snores.


    Ximenyu said to Wan''er, who sat in the vice seat, "elder sister, you can sleep too! I''ll change you to drive tomorrow morning! "


    "OK!"


    "Whew!" Red sports car, running at XX high speed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 365

    At seven o''clock the next morning, Ximen Yu changed into Wan''er Kai. Ximen Yu closed his eyes and let his consciousness enter into the tomb. After a few minutes, he withdrew. Ximen Yu''s spirit immediately felt as if he had slept for three days and three nights.


    At present, Ximen Yu has only found this benefit. No matter how tired he is, he will feel energetic when he goes in for a walk.


    At about two o''clock in the afternoon of the 26th of the year, several people from ximenyu finally arrived at Rama town!.


    The access to the ancient city of Jingjue is in Rama Town, so everyone goes directly to Rama town!.


    There are no ordinary people in Lama town. There is only a huge villa called Lama villa. The area of the villa is the size of a town. This villa belongs to the capital gate. Therefore, the people who manage the villa are also the disciples of the capital!.


    Everyone who comes here only needs to pay 500000 yuan to enter the villa and eat and live at will!.


    Ximenyu drove his car to the gate of Lama mountain villa in Rama town. There were ten huge lions at the gate and a high wall blocking the wind and sand. At the moment, land and land continued, and many vehicles entered Lama villa.


    "Please pay the entrance fee!" An electronic voice said to ximenyu and others.


    Dongfang Wan''er takes out a bank card and swipes two million yuan at the gate''s toll office. She gets through and enters Lama town!.


    Ximenyu immediately called the third master and said, "Hello, Third Master, here we are. We have just entered the gate of Lama villa."


    The Third Master said on the phone, "come to the central garden of Rama villa, and I''ll pick you up."


    "Good!"


    Ximenyu drove to the center of a tall round building like sandalwood!.


    This building, like sandalwood, has a height of more than 60 stories. The more it goes inside, the lower it is. In the middle, there is a huge x-flat. It is said that the purpose of this building is to resist the wind and sand. After all, it is close to the desert area.


    After a while, ximenyu met the three masters.


    Ximenyu and others get out of the car. Wan''er and elder martial sister and elder martial brother all call for three masters.


    The third division father said, "just park the car here, and we will walk to where we live."


    "Good!"


    Ximenyu parked his car in the open parking lot. All the people who can come here are rich people. Naturally, there is no such thing as car theft.


    The third master led ximenyu to a building!.


    The Third Master said, "your first master, the second master, and the fourth master have all arrived. Why are you here now, but later than all of us?"


    Ximenyu said, "I didn''t know you were so anxious. I thought that I would have arrived before the battle at noon tomorrow."


    The third division father said, "it will be too late to wait for tomorrow. Now your master father and them are waiting for everyone at home."


    "Well!"


    Each person paid 500000 yuan. The houses here are free to live in and the shops here are also free to take.


    Ximenyu counted the number. From the outer part to the middle part of the Rama villa, there are 18 circles of high-rise buildings, like mosquito repellent incense!.


    Ten minutes later, ximenyu and others entered an elevator and went up to the 19th floor! In a room.


    The fourth master opened the door from inside!.


    "Four masters!" , ximenyu and other disciples called out.


    The fourth division father said, "OK, come in quickly."


    After entering, ximenyu found that there was a luxurious villa like suite. The master and the second master were sitting in the living room making tea.


    Ximenyu and other disciples called one by one.


    Master father said: "ximenyu, tomorrow will be the decisive battle, prepare well!"


    "Well! I will Ximenyu nodded. It seems that the masters have no hope for ximenyu. After all, from the perspective of onlookers, Zhang Yunjing is really powerful.


    It''s a pity that ximenyu''s strength has increased several times than before!.


    At this time, the fourth Master said: "ximenyu, tonight, I''ll take you to a beautiful MM''s birthday party!"


    "Er!" When Ximen Yu saw the wretched old man''s appearance of the fourth master, he was stunned, "fourth master, who will specially come here to hold the birthday party?"


    The fourth Master said with a smile: "I still remember the last time I called you. In Beijing, there was a strong man with potential of 16 levels. He had a granddaughter. Now she is 15 or 6 years old. She is very beautiful. Hey, hey, I heard that the strong man wants to give his granddaughter a boyfriend, so that her granddaughter can experience some psychological hardships earlier and make her better in the future Long. After this news was sent out, many talented teenagers, as well as young strong men, were making up their minds. Being a teacher is no exception. I want you to soak her up! Today, it was the girl''s birthday. How could she come to watch the duel between the two gifted teenagers, so I had to put the birthday banquet here!. I''ll take you to meet her tonight! By the way, let your master father introduce you! ""Oh Ximen Yu is very happy. Since so many people like women, they must grab them. The fourth Master said that every beautiful woman should find a way to make her his wife.


    The second master and the third master sighed when they saw what the fourth Master said to Ximen Yu, but the master father had no expression.


    Dongfang Wan''er looks at ximenyu and doodles her mouth. It seems that she doesn''t like the fourth master and asks her younger martial brother to pick up girls. She can''t help it!.


    Before long, ximenyu''s phone rang. It was brother Changyu''s.


    "Hello, brother Changyu!"


    "Ximenyu, where are you now?" Chang Yu asked.


    "I''m at Rama heights now!"


    "Me too. I just arrived in the morning. You can come out and meet me. I''m in the ancient tea house now!"


    "Well, I''ll be out in a minute." Simon Yu nodded and said to the masters, "master, I have something to go out for. A friend is looking for me!"


    The Third Master asked, "what friend?"


    Ximenyu had not told them about Chang Yu. He said, "his name is Chang Yu. He is the sixth strong man of gifted youth."


    Several masters of ximenyu were stunned. Apparently they had heard of this man! The sixth in the list of gifted youngsters, the sixth in potential, is naturally heard of!.


    The third division father said: "ha ha, it''s his disciple. Go!"


    "Well!" Ximenyu left home.


    It seems that elder brother Changyu also has a school!.


    More than ten minutes later, ximenyu saw Chang Yu in the ancient tea house. With Chang Yu, there were two other people. One was Chang Yu''s sister, Chang yue''e, and the other was Tokugawa ruonai of the Tokugawa family, that is, Tokugawa Qianxue''s brother!.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 366

    Seeing ximenyu coming, the talking between de Chuan ruonai and Chang Yuee stopped talking and looked at ximenyu.


    Chang Yuee nodded to ximenyu, and motioned to sit down.


    But that de Chuan ruonai, saw ximenyu, but the face is very bad, although very angry with ximenyu, but dare not vent.


    The damage caused by ximenyu to their families in the island country is still in the past. In the next decade, it is difficult to recover.


    Because, the thirteen level potential of the duchuan family was killed by the young and beautiful woman. It''s all about ximenyu.


    And the young and beautiful woman is Zongxiang, the daughter of the eldest master.


    Speaking of Zongxiang, ximenyu is still in her heart. She is only in her twenties. She has 14 potential levels. She has killed the patriarch of the Dechuan family in one move. The wind is too powerful! Now, the snow in Dechuan has become a disciple of Zongxiang!.


    Changyu saw the heart of Tokugawa ruonai very uncomfortable appearance, but the heart is very happy.


    Chang Yu is very disliked for his future brother-in-law. Unfortunately, there is no way. Chang Yu doesn''t know why her sister must go so close to Dechuan ronet! "Sister is also a generation of strong people, with the potential of nine levels, and the Third Master of ximenyu."!. Why does she prefer the ordinary look of de chuannai?


    Even ximenyu suspects that it will not be another attempt by Changyu''s sister?. It is a pity that such a beautiful woman is won by Islanders. Fortunately, Chang Yu''s sister is over 40 years old and older than ximenyu''s mother. This makes ximenyu feel less upset. Since she is two or two years older than his mother, then, she will give a discount on her beauty. Besides, they are all over 40 years old. It must not be It is, so, ximenyu only to Chang Yu''s sister did not have a glimmer of fantasy.


    Ximenyu is a very bad person. If it is not, don''t kill ximenyu!.


    Ximenyu not only requires that it be located, even if you can not be led by people, first love kiss, or anything, more no exception!.


    Chang Yu clapped ximenyu on the shoulder and said, "ximenyu, your cow, silent, they are crowded into the ranks of talented Chinese youth!"


    "Hey, luck!"


    Chang Yu said: "actually, I have seen that it is necessary to rank into the talented youth with your strength. I think that at the beginning, your feat in the duchuan family, hey, it''s really cattle driving. Under the eyes of so many powerful people, we have saved the thousands of snow in Sichuan! And, in the end, so many powerful people did not chase you, but killed the patriarch of the duchuan family! "


    At this time, the face of de chuanjonet changed, and the muscles on his face were pumping.


    Chang Yu''s sister hurriedly stopped saying, "how do you speak, Xiaoyu!"


    "Oh!" Chang Yu said this on purpose, stimulating the ruonai of Tokugawa.


    Chang Yuee asked ximenyu: "ximenyu, can you tell me where the snow has gone now?"


    In fact, this sentence is Chang yue''e asked for Dechuan ronet.


    "Sister yue''e, does the Dechuan family want to kill thousands of snow?" said Ximen Yu Qi Yang


    Chang Yuee shook her head and said, "no, just care about it! After all, the great disaster of the Dechuan family has happened! It doesn''t matter if you don''t die in a thousand snow in Tokugawa! But she is, after all, a member of the duchuan family! "


    Ximenyu said: "tell you the truth, Dechuan Qianxue, now has gone with my sister Xiang, my sister Xiang, took thousands of snow as apprentices!"


    "Er!"


    De chuangnai also had a jump in his eyebrows.


    Chang Yuee said, "who is your sister fragrance?"


    Ximenyu said lazily: "of course, it''s the girl who killed the head of the duchuan family! She is my sister! "


    "Ah! She is your sister! " Chang Yuee was surprised in her heart. Chang Yuee worshipped Zongxiang very much. Unexpectedly, ximenyu still has such a strong background! ,


    Yes, so don''t worry! Thousands of snow will not suffer, no one killed her! "


    "Well!" Chang Yuee asked again: "then can you tell me, your sister Xiang, how old?"


    Simon said, "it seems like twenty-five!"


    "What, twenty five?" , hearing the 25-year-old figures, Chang Yu and Chang Yuee, and de chuanrounai, are all surprised. Is this too young. Only 25 years old, it will reach the 14th level of potential, Ma.


    Chang Yu shook his head and said, "ximenyu, this is impossible. If your sister Xiang is so small, she can be included in the gifted youth. Moreover, it is definitely the first, but Huaxia genius youth, there is no such a figure!"


    Ximenyu smiled: "my sister Xiang, can''t live in Huaxia!"


    "Well, isn''t she Chinese?"


    Ximenyu said: "of course, it is Chinese, just because my sister Xiang and her father are separated, so the gamble is not in Huaxia, as if it is in the United States! What kind of genius college is it in the United States! "


    "Wow, no wonder!" Chang Yuee nodded. All the talented college students in the United States are all abnormal!.At this time, Tokugawa ruonai stood up and didn''t want to stay with ximenyu.


    Tokugawa ruonai was flustered. When he learned that the woman with abnormal strength was ximenyu''s sister, he felt even more uncomfortable. Anyway, their Tokugawa family vowed not to offend ximenyu.


    Chang Yuee also stood up, nodded to Ximen Yu, and said, "Xiaoyu, you and ximenyu, let''s go first!"


    Chang Yu snorted and Chang yue''e left.


    Ximenyu saw Chang Yuee''s back, and vaguely saw Chang Yuee''s round buttocks. It''s really sexy!. Although Chang yue''e is several years older than ximenyu''s mother, her appearance is as big as ximenyu''s sister. She is really good at maintenance. Of course, it also has something to do with her being a strong man.


    "Brother Changyu, I''m still not happy with your future brother-in-law!" Simon Yu asked with a smile.


    "I''m so pissed off. I feel sick to see Ronai Tokugawa. I find that I don''t understand my sister more and more. Why should I like such a man? "


    Ximen Yu said with a smile: "brother Changyu, let me ask you a question. When your sister and kawawa ruonai were together, did your sister have a loving, loving, cuddling and cuddling...."


    "No, my sister and Tokugawa ruonai have always been very polite, at least I have not seen them cuddle! Of course, I don''t know if there is one when I don''t see it! "


    "Well, when I look at your sister, there is no love in her eyes. I think your sister must have another intention to approach the Tokugawa family!"


    "Well, is it?"


    "Guess, well, stop talking about your sister!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 367

    "Well, ximenyu, go with me to a place!"


    After chatting with Chang Yu in the teahouse for half an hour, Chang Yu got up and said.


    "Brother Changyu, where do you want me to accompany you?" Ximenyu asked. Anyway, ximenyu didn''t have anything to do in the afternoon!.


    Chang Yu said: "you know a girl''s heart better, you accompany me to choose the same birth x gift! For a girl


    "Wow, big brother Changyu, it''s good. I have a new goal! The snow in Tokugawa is falling so quickly , Ximen Yu said with a smile.


    Chang Yu blushed and said, "in fact, I don''t want to join in the party. However, my master has to force me to try. She gave birth to X this evening. She asked me to buy a gift of birth X this afternoon! When I went to her birthday party in the evening, I gave it to her. You know the girls better. Please accompany me to buy the birthday gift


    "Er!" Ximen Yu was stunned and gave birth to X in the evening? Is it the granddaughter of the strong man in Beijing? ¡¢¡£


    Ximen Yu said: "brother Chang Yu, the girl you mentioned is not the granddaughter of the strong man in Beijing?"


    "You know that, too?"


    Ximen Yu nodded his head and said, "nonsense, my master also said that he would take me to her birthday party to meet her in the evening. He wanted me to chase her!"


    "Ah Without saying a word, Chang Yu picked up the phone and dialed his master''s phone: "Hello, master, I won''t chase that girl!"


    Chang Yu''s master reprimanded: "nonsense, useless things, why don''t you chase them? If you are a teacher, you may be able to talk to you again! "


    Chang Yu said, "master, ximenyu''s master also asked ximenyu to chase her. I''d better quit. When ximenyu''s rival in love, I don''t even have to drink soup. I still don''t want to ask for trouble!"


    Ximen Yu wiped a sweat, brother has so much? As soon as he heard that he was chasing him, Chang Yu didn''t want to chase him at once!.


    "You bastard, it''s really a long-term ambition. Ximen Yu is not a saint of love. What are you afraid of? Besides, the people who want to chase that girl are not only ximenyu, Zhang Yunjing, Zhuge Yidao, Ximen Bao, Ouyang sun, etc., but also the top five talented Chinese teenagers. Compared with those top five talented teenagers, Ximen Yu is nothing! Look at your success. OK, go and buy a birthday present for her in the evening! Don''t screw it up


    "Oh Chang Yu hung up helplessly.


    Chang Yu said: "ximenyu, I''m sorry. This time, we''re going to be the enemy of love."


    Ximen Yu said with a smile: "OK, you are not the only two of us. If we are the only one chasing after you, I promise to give it to you. But now I can''t give it to you. If I give it to you, but you don''t have the ability to get it, instead, you are chased away by other gifted teenagers. I will not let it in vain! "


    "Hahaha, OK, I wish you a good time to catch up with you."


    "Me too. Let''s go. I''ll go with you to buy a birthday present!"


    At this time, Ximen Yu''s mobile phone also rang, a look, is the fourth master''s phone.


    "Hello, fourth master, what can I do for you?" Ximen Yu asked.


    The fourth Master said in a hurry: "ximenyu, I forgot to tell you. Where are you now?"


    Ximen Yu said, "I''m in the street."


    "Ximenyu, go and buy a birthday present now! Remember to be attentive, so that people will have a good impression on you for the first time, and then you can get twice the result with half the effort if you catch up later


    "Oh, yes!"


    "Well, that''s it. It''s OK. Hang up!"


    Ximenyu hung up the phone and gave Chang Yu a helpless smile. Chang Yu asked, "ximenyu, is your master looking for you? Are you going back? "


    Ximen Yu shook his head and said, "no, my fourth master also asked me to buy a birthday present!"


    "Ah, so coincidentally, let''s go together."


    "Good!"


    Ximenyu and Changyu arrive at a shopping mall in Rama town.


    "Ximenyu, what gift should I buy? Or give it to the doll Chang Yu Tao.


    Ximen Yu shook his head and said, "no, the dolls are too earthy. Besides, she must have any dolls from small to large!"


    "Yes, I don''t know what to give her for birth X! It''s really troublesome. It''s my master who told me now that I didn''t have time to prepare. I heard that the Ximen leopard has been preparing x-gift for her for a month and has spent countless thoughts on it! "


    "Yes Ximen Yu was too anxious. All of a sudden, he didn''t know what to buy.


    "Hello At this time, in the shopping mall, a girl yelled at ximenyu.


    Ximenyu and Chang Yu look up together and see that she is a beautiful woman! The skin is like snow, not inferior to fish and geese.


    Ximenyu and Changyu see this woman, are a Leng, at the same time called: "Tokugawa thousand snow?"


    Ximenyu and Changyu went up, and Changyu asked, "Qianxue, how can you be here?"


    "Yes, snow, why are you here?" Ximen Yu also asked in doubt.


    Tokugawa Qianxue looked at ximenyu and said, "why can''t I appear here?" The tone of Tokugawa Qianxue seems to be lying.Chang Yu sighs in his heart that he and ximenyu appear in front of her at the same time. However, he is naturally ignored by Tokugawa Qianxue. Tokugawa Qianxue only looks at ximenyu in his eyes.


    "Hehe, since you are here, your master must be here too!" Ximen Yu Road.


    Tokugawa Qianxue nodded his head and said, "well, my master is in front there! My senior brothers are here too, outside the mall! "


    "Oh, I''ll go and say hello to your master!" , Ximen Yu Road.


    "Well!" Tokugawa Qianxue nodded, then looked at Chang Yu and answered Chang Yu''s words.


    Ximenyu went to the place where Tokugawa Qianxue pointed. Finally, ximenyu saw Zongxiang''s back in a clothing store in the mall.


    Ximen Yu didn''t pay attention to what Zongxiang was buying. He went up directly, "sister Xiang!" The last time he was in the island, Ximen Yu called her elder brother, but now Ximen Yu can only call her sister Xiang.


    Zongxiang was busy looking back, holding an underwear in her hand. She was buying underwear! When Zongxiang saw that it was ximenyu, his face was a little red, so he hid his pink mask behind him.


    "Why are you here?" Zong Xiang looked at ximenyu with some anger.


    "Hey, I''m sorry, sister Xiang. I didn''t mean to. I didn''t see you buying underwear!" "This is the daughter of the great master, and she is such a powerful woman.


    "You go out first!" Zongxiang Dao.


    "Oh


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 368

    At this time, the shop attendant came over and said to Zongxiang, "Hello, miss, you have a good eye. This is your boyfriend. You are so handsome. If you have such a handsome boyfriend, you should wear such nice underwear. In this way, your boyfriend will love you more and more. To catch a boyfriend''s heart, you have to catch his eye. This underwear, I promise you can catch his eye, right, handsome boy The waiter winked at ximenyu. She just came to the other side and saw ximenyu and Zongxiang standing together. Naturally, she thought ximenyu was Zongxiang''s boyfriend. Otherwise, ordinary people would not accompany their girls to buy underwear.


    Zongxiang glared at the waiter and said with a red face: "nonsense! OK, just this one. Wrap it for me! "


    "Good!" The waiter immediately wrapped up the underwear. This is not Lama mountain villa. Therefore, there are many common people. Naturally, they need money to buy things.


    The waiter handed the clothes to Ximen Yu and said, "handsome boy, go shopping with your girlfriend. Do you still want your girlfriend to take something? Don''t carry it quickly. Be careful that your girlfriend is angry with you!"


    "Er!" Simon Yuxin said, "you ya, don''t talk nonsense if you don''t know.".


    "No more!" Zongxiang took the bag and gave the waiter more than a dozen hundred yuan bills and walked out of the underwear store, "don''t change it!"


    Ximen Yu is busy following up. It seems that Zongxiang is a little concerned about the waiter regarding Ximen Yu as her boyfriend!.


    Ximen Yu shakes his head and sighs. The daughter of the great master still thinks little of her!.


    Ximen Yu chased up, "sister Xiang, I''m sorry, it''s misunderstood!"


    Zongxiang said with a smile: "it''s OK. Oh, by the way, why are you here? Why aren''t you in Rama heights


    Ximen Yu said, "the fourth master came to ask me to buy a birthday present!"


    "Well, give birth to x? Who gave birth to x? " Zongxiang looked at ximenyu in doubt.


    Ximenyu coughed awkwardly and said, "the fourth master introduced a girl to me. It was the granddaughter of a strong man in Jingmen. She gave birth to X in the evening."


    Zong Xiang said with a smile: "the fourth uncle, as expected, is still the same. He is so old, and he is so keen on this matter. He looks for beautiful women for you all day long."


    Ximen Yu laughed and asked, "sister Xiang...!"


    "Why don''t you call it senior?" Zongxiang interrupted ximenyu''s words.


    Ximen Yu shook his head and said, "last time I thought you were 40 or 50 years old, but when I came back, I realized that you were only 25 years old. Moreover, you are the daughter of the great master. If I call you elder, I will lower the seniority of the masters! After that, I''ll only call you sister Xiang! "


    Zongxiang didn''t care: "that''s up to you!"


    Ximenyu followed Zongxiang. Zongxiang''s curly and round leather strands made ximenyu swallow his saliva! The daughter of the great master is really the best. If she could marry a woman like Zongxiang, she would be worth dying. Unfortunately, Ximen Yu knows that the gap between him and Zong Xiang is not a little bit. One is the potential level 14, the other is the potential level 4, and the whole 10 level gap. In Zong Xiang''s eyes, Ximen Yu is really too weak. Zong Xiang only treats Ximen Yu as a little boy, and he doesn''t regard ximenyu as his peers.


    Ximenyu asked, "sister Xiang, how could you suddenly appear here?"


    Zong Xiang said with a smile: "it''s not because of you. I heard that you have been selected as a young genius in China, and will fight against Zhang Yunjing, who is 14. Naturally, I will come back to support you! I brought some of my disciples with me! "


    "Oh


    "Do you see the snow?" Zongxiang wants to take out her mobile phone and ask her where she went!.


    Ximenyu said: "Tokugawa Qianxue seems to be out of the mall!"


    "Well, let''s go."


    Ximenyu and Zongxiang walk out of the mall together. In the open-air leisure bar on a leisure square outside the mall, there are two old men, two middle-aged men, and Tokugawa Qianxue and Chang Yu, who are talking.


    Zongxiang came to them. Two old men and middle-aged men stood up and respectfully called to Zongxiang: "master!"


    Tokugawa Qianxue came up to carry the bag for Zongxiang and said with a smile, "master, you have finished buying it!"


    Zongxiang nodded to her disciples, "please sit down and I will have a rest."


    A middle-aged man said, "master, let me order you a drink."


    "Waiter, another lemon milk tea! Add two spoonfuls of sugar


    Ximenyu and Changyu have a chilly spell. Two old men and two middle-aged men call their beautiful young female master. How strange they look! However, Zongxiang is really the same as a qualified master!.


    Among Zongxiang''s five disciples, only Qianxue is younger than her, but she is no less than a few years old. Tokugawa Qianxue is also eighteen or nine years old!.


    Zongxiang said to the five disciples, "let me introduce you. This is my uncle''s Apprentice. His name is ximenyu."


    Zongxiang''s five disciples were busy respectfully to ximenyu: "Shibo!"Ximen Yu wiped his sweat and became a master.


    You can see these people, two old people, one is the 12th level of potential, the other is the 11th level of potential, two years old man, one is the eighth level of potential, the other is the sixth level of potential. He called master ximenyu of the fourth rank.


    Ximenyu looked at Tokugawa Qianxue and said with his eyes: why don''t you call me Shibo quickly?


    Tokugawa Qianxue seems to see the meaning in ximenyu''s eyes, and his mouth hums, but he doesn''t call him master ximenyu. He feels very unhappy that ximenyu''s seniority is higher than her.


    Ximenyu also introduced: "sister Xiang, this is a friend, the sixth talented young Chinese, called Changyu!"


    Chang Yu nodded respectfully to Zongxiang and said, "I''ve seen you before!"


    "Well! I''ve heard of you, good boy, keep going


    "Yes, master, I will!"


    Ximenyu wiped his sweat again. Zongxiang called Chang Yu young man, but Chang Yu was not upset at all. What a mess this girl is! It''s no wonder that the masters always laugh when they mention Xiangya. Zongxiang is like a child in the eyes of masters and always likes to play the role of an adult!.


    At this time, Chang Yu hurriedly said: "ximenyu, we must go, gift ah, do not hurry to buy x gift, it is dark!"


    As soon as Ximen Yu patted his head, he almost forgot. He forgot such an important thing.


    "Well!" , ximenyu stood up and said to Zongxiang, "sister Xiang, let''s go first and go to buy a birthday present first!"


    "Well, go!" Zongxiang drank milk tea and nodded. His noble posture, green and thin fingers, attractive red lips and straws made Ximen Yu''s heart beat. He really wanted to pounce on animals in his heart! Unfortunately, woo Hoo Hoo! Only fantasy, even fantasy is not dare!.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 369

    Tokugawa Qianxue asked in a hurry: "what kind of birthday gift do you buy? Need to be so attentive? "


    Chang Yu said: "Hey, we are going to chase a beautiful woman in the evening. Of course, we have to choose a gift carefully!"


    Tokugawa Qianxue didn''t say anything. He took a look at ximenyu and turned his head.


    Ximenyu will go with Chang Yu to buy a birthday present immediately! It''s already more than four o''clock in the afternoon. It''s said that the birthday party for the granddaughter of the strong man will be held at seven o''clock in the evening. In the evening, the birthday party should be very lively!.


    Ximenyu and Changyu went to a large shopping mall to choose gifts.


    At this time, I met an old acquaintance, Zhang Yunjing. I saw Zhang Yunjing holding a crystal ball in his hand.


    "Er, ximenyu, are you following me?" Zhang Yunjing said.


    Ximen Yu scolded: "I follow your sister!"


    "Well, what are you doing here?"


    "What I''m here for is none of your business."


    Seeing ximenyu holding a box in his hand, Zhang Yunjing immediately thought of something and asked, "ximenyu, you have come to choose a gift for birth X. don''t tell me, you also want to chase the granddaughter of the strong man!"


    Ximen Yu hums: "nonsense!"


    Zhang Yunjing immediately said angrily, "ximenyu, don''t go too far. You dare to chase her. You already have a girlfriend. You should be shameless!"


    "Ha ha ha, Zhang Yunjing, you don''t know why. You, I have a girlfriend. What''s the matter? You can''t go after a girlfriend? "


    "You, you, you are shameless. You have already chased Yang Hongyan, and you dare to pursue another one shamelessly!" Zhang Yunjing feels his lungs are going to explode! I''ve never seen such a shameless person!.


    "Hum, I''m after me, you''re after you, go away, otherwise, tomorrow''s decisive battle, I''ll beat you to death!" Ximen Yu glared at Zhang Yunjing!.


    "I''ve never seen such a shameless girl. I already have a girlfriend. You dare to chase her. I don''t know how your skin grows."!. Well, since you still want to chase the granddaughter of the strong man, you shouldn''t have chased Yang Hongyan at the beginning. Why do you want to occupy two beauties alone? "


    "Ha ha! Love is too laggy. Zhang Yunjing, to tell you the truth, the one you met on that day, the beautiful woman who was very pretty beside you, I love it! Hey, hey, hey! Why don''t you introduce her to me? "


    "Bah, I''m shameless. You still want to beat my Shizu''s daughter again!" Zhang Yunjing is very angry at ximenyu''s behavior that he always wants to occupy all the beauties. Zhang Yunjing''s own requirements are very simple, looking for a beautiful woman is satisfied, but ximenyu wants to occupy all the beautiful women! This time, I have the audacity to rob a woman from him!.


    Zhang Yunjing hummed: "ximenyu, last time Yang Hongyan was robbed by you. I admit that you are lucky, but this time, you are not so lucky. Anyway, I am not the only one who wants to pursue the granddaughter of the strong one. You, the defeated general, are not my main rival in love, so I don''t care about you!"


    Ximen Yu angrily said, "who is your defeated general?"


    "Well, you will know after tomorrow''s decisive battle!" Zhang Yunjing walked out of the supermarket.


    Ximen Yu is too lazy to talk nonsense with Zhang Yunjing. Let him have a taste of his own power tomorrow! Zhang Yunjing has been arrogant for so long. It''s time for him to cry.


    Ximenyu couldn''t find any good gift. He had to find a necklace at random, which cost 380000 Yuan. Maybe for ordinary people, the necklace of 380000 Yuan is a precious gift, but for the strong, it is a gift with no intention.


    Anyway, it''s just a gift for X, but it''s not the intention of giving a gift to X. it can be traced back.


    In the evening, ximenyu and Chang Yu went back to Lama villa. Chang Yu chose a pair of earrings, which cost 780000 yuan.


    When ximenyu came home, the elder martial sister had already cooked the food.


    The fourth master asked, "ximenyu, what gift have you prepared?"


    Ximenyu took out the necklace, and the fourth master shook his head and said, "it''s too creative. Fortunately, I''ve backed up a gift for you. Send this to me."


    Ximen Yu had a wonderful way: "four masters, what gift have you prepared?"


    Ximen Yu opened the bag, and Ximen Yu was surprised, "four masters, this is a set of underwear!"


    The fourth master rolled his beard and said, "this is the underwear carefully selected by my teacher! This style is very good for protecting women. Send this one! Unique! "


    Ximen Yu said: "but, but, fourth master, is this OK? He will be chopped to death in public."


    Ximen Yu has no such cheek. He gives this to others!.


    The fourth master, with an enigmatic look in his eyes, said, "I believe that there will be no mistake. If you take a closer look, here, I have done some tricks."


    Ximen Yu quickly took it out to see. Sure enough, he also sewed a few small arc shapes.


    The fourth division father said: "you can see that these can stimulate the hidden acupoints. In this way, the blood vessels can be kept unblocked. As long as you wear this, I don''t need to tell you the benefits. You know that!"!. What do you mean by your necklace? If you send this underwear, you can express your intention more! ""Oh, well, I''ll give it to you. I hope I won''t be chopped to death in public tonight." Ximen Yu was helpless. However, the gift was really attentive.


    However, if Ximen Yu really sent this evening, I''m afraid it will have to fall a reputation as a lecher! Oh!.


    Oriental Wan''er looked at Ximen Yu with a look in his eyes.


    "Have a meal!" the elder martial sister called out


    Ximenyu''s disciples and masters sit down to eat together. Ximen Yu likes it. Four masters and several disciples are all together. However, there is only a lack of the second elder martial brother. However, the second elder martial brother will be here tonight. He will certainly be able to see ximenyu in the decisive battle tomorrow.


    Ximen Yu said after dinner, "master, I see sister Xiang!"


    Master father heard ximenyu''s words, stupefied for a moment, and then whispered.


    The second master said happily: "that girl, how also came, also did not call us!"


    "Well, boss, you father and daughter have the same temper. It''s not the way to do it all the time!" The Third Master said to the great master.


    The fourth master also said, "elder brother, you can take the initiative to make up with Xiangya. After all, she is a father and daughter. She can''t keep away from each other. She must be lonely when she is abroad all these years! And certainly need a home to support her


    The master father said sadly, "I know! Eat first


    Ximenyu and other disciples did not say anything.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 370

    At 7:30 that night, ximenyu went to a banquet hall of Rama mountain villa with four masters. Where the birth x banquet was being held, Lama mountain villa is the place of Beijing gate, and the strong man, the strong man with the 16th level potential of the Beijing gate, can naturally control everything at will.


    On the way, master four finally introduced the identity background of the strong man to ximenyu!.


    The father of the fourth division said, "the strong man, named Yungong, has the potential of 16th level, which is stronger than your master father. It''s a big man in Beijing! No one will say it for a while, and you don''t understand it. He has a granddaughter, named Yunxuan, 13 years old, 14 years old, four years younger than you! And Yunxuan is also very talented. Now it is one of the third-order potential talents and one of the Chinese young talents. Among all the junior talents with the third level of potential, her strongest is equivalent to the most powerful Zhuge of the fourth level of potential!. Well, other people will know when you see her. Although they are only 13 or 4 years old, their appearance is not the same as your sister Wan''er! "


    Oriental Wan''er heart secretly hum a, secretly pouting mouth at ximenyu a glance, very aggrieved appearance!.


    "Oh!" Ximenyu swallowed his saliva! , 13-4-year-old girl, how tender, I don''t know what it is like, hey hey.


    Soon, it was in the banquet hall, where hundreds of people had already gathered! And, many strong people! Yungong is a big figure in the Beijing gate. This is the person who looks at the duel, and will surely come and join in the bustle! Just like some masters of ximenyu!.


    Because Yungong''s thought is more conservative, Sheng X Party is not like that of the west, but in the banquet hall, it has sevenoreight or ten tables of wine table and traditional Chinese banquet.


    Ximenyu and the masters sat down on a table without one! , the table is full of fruit, etc. it is not officially served.


    The elder martial sister looked at so many tables in the banquet hall and said, "we knew it was a traditional banquet, and we would not eat at home!"


    After sitting down, the four masters pointed to a girl sitting at the table on the front desk of the banquet hall and said, "that is Yunxuan! "Come up and tell her, my dear!"


    "OK!" , ximenyu saw Yunxuan, the mouth corner of the mouth nodded, beautiful!.


    The third master hurriedly stopped saying, "no, ximenyu, can''t go up and look disgraceful now. You don''t see. Have almost all the talented young and young masters around here come. But everyone else is sitting on the table below. Moreover, you don''t see that the main table sitting on the podium is a powerful person with face. So you go up to the table White, it''s too bad! It''s not just your face that you lost! It''s not yet time! , there must be a gift offering link in a moment, and it will be no later to know it! "


    "Er!"


    The fourth division and his father said, "brother three, don''t keep your mind so old! What a shame! Now, the outside world thinks ximenyu is just my apprentice. It is OK to lose my face. It''s OK. My bad reputation has been passed on to Java for a long time!. Ximenyu, boldly go up to greet her, meet, do what others dare not do! Anyway, you are not up to do anything, say hello, who dare to say anything! "


    "OK!"


    Ximenyu goes to Yunxuan beauty. Yunxuan is not tall, about one meter and six meters. It should not be fully developed and will grow high. But it''s pretty now! Although the young, the figure, appears very green! So green beauty, ximenyu looked at the saliva!.


    At this moment, at least dozens of teenagers are watching Yunxuan at all the wine tables on the scene. Now Yunxuan is sitting on the main table, accompanying the elders of the strong. No one dare to say hello to Yunxuan so rudely. Later, there is a gift offering link. At that time, they will show their best looks!.


    "Beautiful, Yunxuan, I must marry you. If I can marry you, I will be worth my life! I don''t see any other women! " , in the hall, a young man, sitting on a wine table, his eyes staring at Yunxuan.


    "Young master, Yunxuan is beautiful. You must cheer up, young master!"


    "Well, Yunxuan is my woman!" , at the same time on a certain table, a long, confident young man, shaking the fan said, fan shaking in the winter is not too cold, this girl estimates watching TV more! , think with a fan, it''s very handsome! It''s all of the ages. However, this girl''s side, indeed sat a few strong, are 14.1056 potential strong people!.


    "From the first sight of her, I knew that my last love failure was to wait for her to appear!" At this moment, Zhang Yunjing looks at the beautiful girl on the main table of the podium infatually. His master knocks on the table and reminds Zhang Yunjing to say, "Yunjing, don''t look at people so impolitely, although they don''t necessarily notice you! , be reserved, don''t be like a flower fool who has never seen a beautiful woman! "


    "Oh!" Zhang Yunjing quickly responded. The girl around him said, "brother Yunjing, sister Yunxuan really matches you! You go up and say hello to her


    A strong man sitting next to Gaoqing hurriedly said, "daughter, don''t make a fuss. What a disgraceful thing, who can do it, is being on the main table with the strong people. The trade goes up with them, and they lose all their faces!"Kawaii beauty curled her lips, very lovely, heartbreaking, her father, is Gao Qing''s master, Zhang Yunjing''s teacher! , potential level 15, the same level as the master of ximenyu!.


    Zhang Yunjing heard Kawaii beauty said that she was a perfect match, and she was very happy, "thank you, sister Yun!"


    "Hee hee, it is. Brother Yunjing is so handsome, Yunxuan is so beautiful, and you are all so talented. It is absolutely the most suitable pair!"


    Zhang Yunjing nodded firmly!.


    At the same time, Chang Yu looked at the beauty on the main table, but he sighed with a heavy sigh, "Oh, so beautiful, it seems that there is no part of me, let alone so many pursuers, even if it is Ximen Yu, I have no share of soup! I can''t even catch a Tokugawa thousand snow, let alone her


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 371

    At this time, Chang Yu''s master patted Chang Yu''s head and said, "there is nothing to come out of his breath, and he will only complain about himself. What''s wrong with being ugly? Not everyone is so much concerned about appearance! "Is there three heads and six arms in ximenyu?"


    At least dozens of men in the banquet hall, looking at Yunxuan and waiting for the delivery of the X gift, could have a few words close to Yunxuan!.


    Eh? Who is that? All of a sudden, all the young men who were watching Yunxuan saw a scene of discord. They saw a young man, with a rose in his hand, and went to the podium!.


    "I rely on who is that guy?"


    The appearance of ximenyu made all the young people who like Yunxuan who she did not marry were nervous.


    "Ah, brother Yunjing, look at it, my God, how did he appear again?" Zhang Yunjing''s kaouai beauty is unbelievably covering her mouth. How can there be a beautiful place, there will always be his figure? And it was still so startled that everyone could see him. "How does he have such a thick face, go up and send roses now!"


    Zhang Yunjing was angry and trembled. Ximenyu was so shameless to take the rose. Now he went up and answered Yunxuan and wiped it. It was too much to put other pursuers in the eyes!.


    Seeing ximenyu holding the rose on the stage, ximenyu''s behavior has already let many young people below the eyes of the fire!.


    "Who is that man?" The young man shaking the fan took a pat on the table, which was very irritating!.


    Four masters saw the various tables under the stage reaction is very warm, ha ha ha smile.


    Ximenyu, holding roses in his hand, walked to Yunxuan''s body. Yunxuan looked at the bold ximenyu with her big eyes!.


    All the powerful people sitting on the main table looked at ximenyu, who suddenly came up, and said secretly in his heart: this young man, his face is not the same!.


    Ximenyu handed the rose to Yunxuan and said loudly, "how beautiful you are, Yunxuan, I love you! Be my girlfriend! "


    "Wow!" , a sudden crowd under the stage, there are several young people, can not help but stand up angrily, roar: "Hello, who, what do you mean, the link of chasing Yunxuan has not arrived, you will go down, what do you mean!"


    Yunxuan was surprised to open her eyes and was stupidly frightened by the bold statement of ximenyu!.


    "Hey hey, hey!" The fourth master looked at ximenyu''s cheeky confession and smiled happily.


    Ximenyu saw Yunxuan feel a little afraid, and said secretly: "Hey, it is a girl who has no feelings experience. It is just like a white paper. I left a pen on her white paper for the first time. Later, I must be the most impressed in her heart. Hahaha!"


    "Yunxuan, don''t take care of him!" shouted several young people on the stage


    "Don''t take care of him, never!"


    Zhang Yunjing also can not control the shouting: "Yunxuan, no!" Zhang Yunjing knows that Yunxuan is still very simple, just grew up, and it is easy to be influenced by the old man of ximenyu! If you are really blinded by the love field Master and carve ximenyu in your heart, can other people enter the inner world of Yunxuan?. Think of here, Zhang Yunjing bowel all regret green, knew just just now he also has a little thick skin up.


    "No!" , the teenagers looked at the red cloud Xuan, and shouted nervously!.


    At this moment, Yunxuan was embarrassed. She was red and red. She was still feeling like a child. She suddenly received a bunch of roses. A hot man confessed to her, and under the eyes of so many people, she felt a little different!. First contact with love, that feeling like what string in the heart was stirred! The heart beat and beat.


    At this time, seeing Yunxuan blushing and heart beating, ximenyu immediately intensified, kneeling on his knees, holding roses, reciting a lyric poem loudly: "ah! Yunxuan''er, the flowers are all over the mountain, only you are the most beautiful; ah, yunxuan''er, you are my rose, you are my love, my concern, ah, Yunxuan Er, you are my love and my love rose in my life. No matter how big the wind and rain, I always love you! Ah, Yunxuan son, please take this rose from me and let me be your flower protector forever! "


    Zhang Yunjing around the beautiful woman kaouyi, heard the recitation of the poem, on the spot a body of goose bumps! , more meat hemp, even Oriental Wan''er also a goose bumps! It''s so numb. I dare to shout it out thanks to my younger martial brother! If it was she would rather find a seam to drill in!.


    "Poop!" Several young people, hearing the recitation of ximenyu, immediately vomited! Of course, it''s blood spitting!


    But, although very very much meat hemp! However, in the eyes of the client Yunxuan, she felt different in her heart. She heard the voice of Ximen Yu, ah, Yunxuan Er, felt like a drum hitting her heart like a drum in the morning and the evening. After all, she was first confessed. If she had been in love with a few women, I''m afraid that the meat and hemp would spit out overnight! But the 13-year-old girl who is just like white paper, but she can''t, just feel very shy! , completely ignorant, but very palpitating, there is a kind of unspeakable fresh feeling, no rejection in the heart of the west gate into the universe!.The scene was silent.


    All of you looked at Xixuan and said, "shut up


    In this way, yunxuan''er accepted it immediately. She was blushing with shame! He wanted Ximen Yu to leave immediately.


    As expected, ximenyu stepped down immediately! Yunxuan''er is too shy and embarrassed. If he doesn''t go down, she will be too shy and disgusted. She will go down at once. However, in the young girl''s heart, she adds a little expectation to ximenyu. The freshness and curiosity of her first love makes her more hopeful. Once they have more expectations for ximenyu, later, other teenagers will give gifts to Yun xuan''er, and they will not even have to drink soup.


    Thinking of this, Ximen Yu''s heart was filled with joy. Thanks to the wisdom and martial arts of the fourth master, this decision is really right. It''s called preemption!.


    When ximenyu returned to his seat, many people saw ximenyu''s masters, and then they realized that this guy who didn''t abide by the rules of chasing girls was actually one of the main characters of tomorrow!.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 372

    At the moment, yunxuan''er is holding a rose in her hand, and her heart is still pounding. It seems that something door has been opened in her heart. Yunxuan can''t help but glance at ximenyu secretly!.


    "Shit!" Those teenagers who pay close attention to Yunxuan''s expression all the time and see that Yunxuan''s face is flushed and peeks at ximenyu, they scold her.


    The most angry is Zhang Yunjing, because Zhang Yunjing has been robbed by Ximen Yu of a woman! Zhang Yunjing said in his heart, "I must not let ximenyu take Yunxuan away!"


    "How shameless! Brother Yunjing, why are ximenyu so shameless! Now it''s over. Alas, I knew you had just gone up one step ahead of him. Don''t worry about your skin! You see, yunxuan''er is only a girl of 13 years old. She has never experienced any love. Suddenly, a man confesses to her, which definitely makes her feel very much! Oh, I didn''t expect to be taken advantage of by that lecher


    Zhang Yunjing is more and more depressed.


    Ximenyu returned to his seat. His father said, "ximenyu, yes, now, Yunxuan has the deepest impression on you. Once the girl who first appears in her emotional world is the one who has taken the first opportunity. No matter how the others express themselves, there will be no drama. Ha ha ha!"


    "Thank you, four masters!"


    At this time, the boy who just held the folding fan stood up and said, "I''m going to go out of my way, and I''m going to go up and tell her, hum!"


    So, in the eyes of the public, another young genius went to the rostrum with a big bunch of roses!.


    "Well?" Ximen Yu frowned, but someone wanted to learn from him!.


    The boy with the fan, put the fan on his waist and handed the rose up! "Oh, Yunxuan, you are my God, ah...!"


    Yunxuan''er immediately felt disgusted and almost didn''t vomit it out. However, he is the master who gave birth to x today, so he can''t get angry with others! I can only bear to listen.


    In fact, this guy also wants to recite a song which is more powerful than Ximen Yu. However, the time is too tight. His energy is on practice, not on literature. He doesn''t know what to read. So he unconsciously imitates Ximen Yu.


    "Ah, Yunxuan! You are my star, you are my moon, ah, yunxuan''er


    Yunxuan''er was really bored to hear this.


    At this time, the woman sitting next to Yun xuan''er couldn''t help but "poop!" I spit it out.


    "Er!"


    The woman waved her hand and said, "OK, young man, don''t do it. Go straight to the theme."


    "Oh The boy was forced to stop reciting love poems and handed over a large bunch of roses. "Yunxuan''er, please take my roses."


    Yunxuan''er looks at ximenyu, and ximenyu also makes a deep eye contact with yunxuan''er!.


    Yunxuan''er turned red and moved her eyes away!.


    "Please take my roses!" The young man asked again.


    Yunxuan''er said, "I''m sorry, I can''t take that much!"


    The young man embarrassed to take back the flowers, at this time, the young man''s father yelled: "not down!"


    "Hum!"


    Yunxuan''er has already brought ximenyu into her heart. How to express her feelings behind her is also a copy of ximenyu, which can''t arouse his shyness and excitement just now!.


    At this time, yunxuaner''s grandfather stood up and said, "OK, everyone, be quiet. Thank you for coming to my granddaughter''s birthday party tonight! Thank you very much for your kindness to my granddaughter!. Although my granddaughter is still young, I intend to let her experience emotion earlier to help her grow up better. Therefore, every young genius and young master has the opportunity to be favored by my granddaughter!. Next, the birthday party officially begins! After the banquet, everyone who wants to pursue my granddaughter will have a chance to give gifts to my granddaughter in person! "


    The waiter will serve immediately! There are only a few masters and apprentices in Ximen Yu''s table! The second senior brother just arrived in a few minutes!.


    There will be a gift giving link later. Ximenyu has already made the best of it. It''s exciting to think about it. It is estimated that yunxuan''er is expecting what gift ximenyu will give her! It''s just that ximenyu''s gift is too much to take out! Isn''t it ridiculous to give a 14-year-old girl underwear! I don''t know if it will be counterproductive!.


    At this time, four or five people came in from the door!.


    After seeing ximenyu''s master father, he immediately stood up and cried happily, "boss! Here you are


    "Eh? The eldest son of the great master? " Yuwan''er, Ximen, and the second elder martial brother all looked at the door in doubt.


    Ximen Yu was surprised. He saw a very beautiful, defiant and rebellious woman with several strong men. The woman was the eldest son of the great master. Ximen Yu met her. Her surname was Yang!.


    "Ha ha, I''m late. I''m stubborn. I heard that your disciple ximenyu wants another young talent to fight. I have a good relationship with you. Naturally, I want to join in the fun." The beautiful woman looked at ximenyu with a smile. Ximenyu cried out, "I''ve met master Yang!"Ximenyu did not dare to look directly into the eyes of master Yang, for fear that she would be lost. She had the most powerful momentum in the world, for fear that few men were not attracted to her!.


    "Well, ximenyu, you''re welcome."


    The second master of ximenyu and others also said, "master Yang, please sit down!"


    A few people who followed Mr. Yang all sat down on a wine table! , those people, each of them is a strong person of the 15th, 16th and even 17th level of potential! Even the master father has to be respectful! , and those several people, all call elder Yang the eldest! They are all brothers and sisters to ximenyu''s great master!.


    Ximen Yu is very curious. What is the strength of this immortal looking elder Yang?. Ximenyu is most shocked by the beauty of master Yang. She is really unique in the world, especially her mouth is naturally slightly raised, her eyes are sharp, her lips are extremely sexy, and she is full of the desire to conquer, but more is the idea of being subject. It is estimated that no man in the world is worthy of this kind of woman!.


    Yunxuan''s grandfather Yungong found Mr. Yang and ran to meet him immediately. Finally, Mr. Yang was invited to sit at the main table of the rostrum! Everyone sitting at the main table of the rostrum is a very strong person!.


    After the banquet, Ximen Yu toasted his friends and brothers one by one!.


    Two hours later, when the banquet was over, yunxuaner''s grandfather stood up and said, "OK, now it''s time to start the gift giving session."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 373

    Yunxuaner''s grandfather said in a loud voice: "next, please all the young people who want to give gifts to my granddaughter, from the first table, come up and offer gifts!"


    After that, a teenager at the first table stood up and walked on the rostrum. In full view of the public, he took out his gift and handed it to Yun xuan''er and said, "I''ve met Yun xuan''er. My name is Zhou Yitong. This is my birthday gift to you. This is a 4D game machine I spent a month preparing. The characters in the game are all imitations of reality Hand, when you are tired of practice, you can play games to relax. At the same time, you can realize the subtleties of many potential masters!. Here you are


    "Thank you, brother Zhou! I love your gift Yunxuan''er happily took it over!.


    Ximen Yu secretly said, "it''s really a gift with heart! Well, I don''t know if my gift is too poor. I''m only 13 years old and I don''t need it at all! I have to add another gift to her


    The second went on.


    "Hello, Yunxuan, my name is Ximen Bao. This is a gift from me. This is a beauty capsule. I''m a super powerful friend. It''s made by quoting the vitality of heaven and earth. After you eat it, you can guarantee your beauty. Now you''re almost at the age of acne. You can prevent it!"


    "Oh Yunxuan''er is not interested in it.


    Ximen Bao''s heart is protruding. Why isn''t yunxuan''er very happy? Isn''t that what women care about most is beauty?


    Ximen Bao carefully asked, "Yunxuan, what do you think? Do you like my present? "


    "Well, thank you."


    "Oh Ximen Bao felt disappointed.


    The third one, Ouyang sun and others, went up to give gifts. Although they were very attentive, they didn''t arouse much interest from Yun xuan''er. At the moment, what Yun xuan''er most wanted to know was what gift Ximen Yu would give her. Maybe Ximen Yu''s confession had opened the door of a girl''s heart!.


    The next is Zhuge Yidao, the famous Zhuge Yidao.


    Zhuge Yidao is 23-4 years old and has more beards!.


    Zhuge took out his gift with a knife. It was a bottle of special perfume and presented to Yun Xuan.


    Yunxuan took it away and said, "thank you, uncle Zhuge."


    "Eh! Uncle? "


    "Poof!"


    "Ha ha ha ha!" A large group of people burst out laughing. Yunxuan was so cute that she called Uncle Zhuge Yidao!.


    Zhuge suddenly felt a little embarrassed. He just had a long beard. How could he become an uncle?.


    "Uncle? , Yunxuan, it''s too exaggerated. I''m also from the post-90s! "


    "Ah Yunxuan was stunned and apologized: "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to! Thank you, brother Zhuge


    Zhuge walked on awkwardly.


    Then, it was ximenyu.


    Ximenyu stood up and went to the rostrum!.


    Yunxuan looks forward to looking at Ximen Yu. Her eyes are obviously different from looking at other people! , which makes ximenyu very proud!.


    Ximenyu took the bag and said, "my xuan''er, this is my birthday gift for you!"


    Yunxuan''er saw that Ximen Yu was so numb, her heart beat fast, and her face was a little red! But it feels very different!.


    "Brother Simon, what is it?" Yunxuan asked in a low voice.


    "Er" Ximen Yuzhen dare not say it. This is a personal item for you!.


    "If you go back and have a look, I''m afraid that the gift I''ve given is too high-grade, which will cause others to feel ashamed. If you don''t tell me, you can find out by secretly opening it."


    "Well!" Yunxuan''er''s voice was happy and gentle. The voice was different from other people''s, which made many other young talents below very angry!.


    Ximenyu said again, "dear xuan''er, I still have a gift for you!"


    Yunxuan''er said happily, "brother Ximen, how can I give you two kinds of gifts?"


    Ximen Yu said with a smile: "because I have two kidneys, both of which contain you. Therefore, you are the two indispensable kidneys in my life. Of course, I want to give you two gifts!"


    Yunxuan''er blushed shyly. Although she was shy, she was very happy to hear it!.


    At this time, the folding fan boy under the stage said: "Hey, you have not finished, a person spent so much time!"


    Ximen Yu didn''t care about the man, so he took yunxuan''er''s hand boldly.


    "Ah The pot was fried under the stage. My God, Ximen Yu took another step and pulled someone''s hand! Why is he ahead of others in everything?.


    Yunxuan''er''s hands were flushed away!.


    Ximenyu said, "my xuan''er, do you want to know what the second gift I gave you?"


    "What is it?" Yunxuan looks at ximenyu curiously.


    Ximen Yu said with a smile, "give me your hand! And close your eyes again"Oh Yunxuan put out her hand and closed her eyes at the same time. She wanted to know what the second gift of ximenyu would be.


    Ximenyu took Yunxuan''s little hand and quickly gave a kiss to his mouth. He said, "my second gift to you is my kiss."


    "Ah, ah, ah!" Those young people under the stage, hearing ximenyu''s shameless gift, got mad.


    "Er!" Even Yunxuan was stunned.


    "Ha ha ha ha!" The fourth master laughed, "I''m worthy of being my apprentice!"


    Ximen Yu stepped down from the rostrum and gave such a shameless gift. If he didn''t step down, he would be driven down!.


    The n th time, Zhang Yunjing went up! Zhang Yunjing''s handsome, so that many people on the scene were praised! The only pity is that Zhang Yunjing is only 1.75 meters in appearance, which is seven or eight centimeters shorter than ximenyu. On the whole, ximenyu is more attractive!.


    Zhang Yunjing went to Yunxuan, took out his gift and said, "Yunxuan, my name is Zhang Yunjing. I''m 17 years old, only four years older than you. In terms of age, we are the most suitable one!. I will also give you two gifts. This is the first birthday gift I gave you. I spent a lot of energy on preparing. These are five extremely precious water system energy stones. When you are fighting, you can use these five energy stones to arrange a small array around your body to improve your attack power instantly! "


    Yunxuan was surprised and said, "array?"


    "It can be said that I got this by chance from the relics of the time of the immortal cultivator. It''s for you! I know one of your potential attributes is water energy! "


    "It''s too precious, I can''t take it!"


    "You have to take it. For you, I''m willing to pay anything, not to mention this thing!"


    "No way!" Yunxuan couldn''t take it any more. She secretly looked at ximenyu.


    Yunxuaner''s grandfather said, "Xuaner, take it!"


    "Oh, thank you, brother Zhang!"


    "Sister Yunxuan, you''re welcome. Next, I have a second gift for you!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 374

    Ximen Yu''s eyebrows frown. MA BI, Zhang Yunjing wants to learn from himself and give two gifts, x, let''s see what his second gift is!.


    "What gift is it?" Yunxuan asked, but at the same time, he immediately put forward the anti wolf situation, in case his gift was the same as ximenyu''s.


    Zhang Yunjing said: "don''t worry, I won''t. I''m as indecent as some people. My second gift is not an entity, but a promise! Tomorrow, I will have a decisive battle with ximenyu, and tomorrow I will beat ximenyu into a pig''s head! So, my second gift to you is a pig''s head! In return for being despised by him just now


    "Er!"


    Ximen Yu is angry. I''ll have a look at who will be beaten into a pig tomorrow!.


    At this time, many people under the stage called out: "this gift is a good gift!"


    "Yes, it''s really to everyone''s heart!"


    Unexpectedly, many people support Zhang Yunjing''s gift of pig''s head.


    Zhang Yunjing took a look at ximenyu, squinted defiantly, and then stepped off the stage.


    Then several more people went up and the gift giving session was over.


    It''s almost time. Yun Gong said, "everyone, tonight''s birthday party for my granddaughter is over. Thank you for your gifts! My granddaughter loves it! Well, today''s party is over. Let''s go back and have a rest early. After all, the purpose of you here is not to attend my granddaughter''s birthday party, but to see the decisive battle between two talented teenagers! Don''t let my granddaughter''s birthday party affect the business of the decisive battle


    Everyone went away. Ximen Yu wanted to make an appointment with Yunxuan in the evening, but her grandfather was very tight. It seemed that Ximen Yu had no chance. Ximen Yu had to give up. But the masters went back to their temporary home and had to prepare. The decisive battle tomorrow is the most important thing! After all, with so many strong people coming to watch, we must not be disappointed.


    "Ximenyu, go to bed early. At 8 o''clock tomorrow morning, the disciples of Beijing gate will open the ancient city of Jingjue. Then, you can enter the ancient city of Jingjue." Master father told Ximen Yu.


    "Well!" Ximenyu enters his bedroom.


    The next day, when ximenyu was still sleeping, Dongfang Wan''er appeared in his room.


    "Younger martial brother, get up. In another hour, the ancient city of Jingjue will be opened!" Dongfang Wan''er lifted ximenyu''s quilt. She was stunned. Ximenyu was sleeping naked. At the moment, the flagpole was flying in the wind.


    Dongfang Wan''er is scared to scream out immediately. Ximenyu responds promptly and covers Waner''s elder martial sister''s mouth.


    "Don''t shout!"


    After a few minutes, Ximen Yu let go of the scared elder martial sister!.


    Dongfang Wan''er immediately ran out of ximenyu''s room with a red face and entered the bathroom. She looked at her flushed face in the mirror.


    Ximenyu didn''t mean to. Last night, ximenyu had a spring dream. As a result, he took off his clothes.


    Ximenyu is not in the mood to think so much now. It''s already eight o''clock. In another hour, the ancient city of Jingjue will be opened. In another four hours, the decisive battle expected by thousands of people will begin.


    All along, everyone said that Zhang Yunjing was powerful, and Ximen Yu had already wanted to fight with him.


    After breakfast, Ximen Yu went to the desert ten miles away from Lama villa with his four masters, his elder brother, his second elder brother and Wan''er!.


    When ximenyu and others arrived, there were thousands of people in that place!.


    Ximenyu also saw an acquaintance.


    Zhuge Xiangyun saw ximenyu and came up to ximenyu.


    "Ximenyu, I finally see you!"


    "ZHUGE Xiangyun, you are here too!"


    "Of course, you have a decisive battle with Zhang Yunjing. As your friend, how can I not support you?"!. Oh, by the way, I haven''t congratulated you. I''ve become a talented young man in China! " Zhuge Xiangyun said with a smile.


    Thank you


    At this time, Xu Jiaqiang also came up and said to Zhuge Xiangyun: "younger martial sister, your elder brother told you to go back. Don''t talk. There''s nothing to talk about!" When Xu Jiaqiang saw ximenyu, his heart was full of vinegar, and his words were sour. Ximenyu''s medical skills were higher than him, his people were more handsome, and he was a gifted young man. Today''s decisive battle can attract so many strong people to watch and envy him to death.


    Ximen Yu didn''t even see Xu Jiaqiang! When Xu Jiaqiang saw that ximenyu ignored his eyes, he was very angry and immediately said, "Hello, ximenyu! It''s good. It has a bright future. We have a decisive battle with Yunjing! "


    Ximenyu said to Zhuge Xiangyun: "Xiangyun, I''ll go first!"


    "Bye!"


    ¡°X£¡ How dare you ignore me Xu Jiaqiang scolded in his heart, but he felt powerless! What about ignoring you? Do you need to face up to you in the current situation? Xu Jiaqiang really wants to cry more and more!.


    "X, look what, is not just a gifted teenager. If you win Zhang Yunjing, you will only dare to look in front of me. There is a kind of air in front of my younger martial sister''s brother Zhuge. In front of Zhuge''s knife, it''s not worth mentioning. X, dare to ignore me!" Xu Jiaqiang scolded in his heart.Ximenyu went back to the four masters and asked, "master, where is the ancient city of Jingjue? What''s the matter with you


    The third division father said: "wait a moment, you will know! The ancient city of Jingjue is a super relic of the age of an immortal cultivator. The age of Jingjue ancient city is earlier than that of dinosaurs. I don''t know that it is tens of billions of years old! "


    Wan''er said, "tens of billions of years can still exist!"


    "Well, I believe you are no stranger to the age of immortal practitioners. It was a golden age on earth tens of billions of years ago, when the strong were everywhere. At that time, it was called the age of immortal practitioners. Later, for some unknown reason, the age of the immortals disappeared and became extinct. After that, we entered the age of dinosaurs, which is now well known to all. At that time, the dinosaur Empire stood at the top of the food chain, and it was also a heyday. However, tens of billions of years ago, the age of dinosaurs also disappeared, extinct, and now no one knows how the age of dinosaurs was extinct. After that, it will be our human age now. An era is weaker than an era! In our human age, we are already very weak! "


    "The most terrifying thing is that we are about to die out in the age of human beings, just like the extinction of the age of immortals and the age of dinosaurs, and no one knows how it was. Therefore, all of you should work hard to grow up your strength and be ready to deal with any real changes in the future! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 375

    Ximenyu and Wan''er were surprised that the human age was going to be extinct, and they asked, "what is the reason for the extinction of mankind?"


    "Who knows, the time of the immortal cultivator was so much stronger than our present human beings. Now it has been extinct for tens of billions of years. Anyway, human beings should soon be extinct, but that day has not come, and no one knows what causes the extinction of mankind!. In short, now we should make great efforts to increase our strength. If we increase our strength by one point, we can estimate that the more likely we are to save our lives by then. "


    "Ah Wan''er immediately felt fear, a kind of inexplicable fear.


    "It is because of this that I and your masters did not continue to live in seclusion in the mountains. This ancient city of Jingjue is an ancient city left over from the time of the immortals. Over the years, the capital gate has found a way to open it! , and managed it! It''s time to open the ancient city of Jingjue! In general, the strong will enter the ancient city of Jingjue


    Ximenyu said: "why? Is there anything special about the ancient city of Jingjue


    "Of course, you will know when you go in! But you can only enter the outermost wall of the ancient city, and you can''t cross it


    At this time, a voice called out: "everyone, please stand back 300 meters, the ancient city of Jingjue is about to open!"


    "Please step back 300 meters. The ancient city of Jingjue will open soon."


    Ximenyu and others immediately retreated 300 meters.


    Before long, the front of the desert, slowly sunken, until a few hundred meters deep, the front of the desert, into a huge hole!.


    Ximenyu and other people who met for the first time felt very shocked. Finally, an ancient city wall appeared in the cave!.


    And the desert, continue to sink back, gradually, like a city, out of thin air!.


    "Wow Many people exclaimed!.


    Looking at this city, I feel a kind of desolation that is hard to say in my heart! At the first sight, there is a kind of ancient city! It seems that the long time has come from the ancient times! This is a city older than any fossil in the world.


    "All people enter the ancient city in order, but only in the vicinity of the ancient city wall of Beijing Jue, not deep, otherwise, if something happens, don''t blame the capital gate for not warning!"


    After receiving the order, ximenyu, under the guidance of the masters, carefully walked to the ancient city of Jingjue.


    Slowly into the scope of the ancient city of Jingjue, even the air, seems to be interwoven with the ancient atmosphere, as if there is a part of the air, is from the distant days of the Xiuxian left!.


    A few minutes later, several thousand people, such as ximenyu, arrived outside the walls of the ancient city of Jingjue! A strong man flew up and stood on the top of the city wall and said in a loud voice, "please obey the rules. Anyone who is not authorized is not allowed to enter the ancient city within 500 meters from the city wall. Once beyond this range, you will not survive. Even if the strong help you, you will surely die! Please watch out for the housework!. Now, give the two parties in the showdown three more hours to prepare. Here, any object, even a grain of dust, has become the hardest fossil in the world! In the decisive battle, don''t worry about any damage! Now, let''s ask ximenyu and Zhang Yunjing to make final preparations before the decisive battle. "


    Ximenyu and his masters entered the ancient city and entered a small wooden house near the city wall. Although it was a small wooden house, it had already become a hard and unbreakable fossil house because of too long time. Even the master father could not tear down the wooden house! Not to mention the ancient city wall outside.


    Master father said to ximenyu, "ximenyu, prepare well, but remember not to enter the depths of the ancient city of Jingjue, remember!"


    Wan''er asked, "master, is there any monster in the depth of Jingjue ancient city?"


    "No, but, it''s a very strange place. Ordinary people will die inexplicably when they enter. Even, sometimes, they will hear some people talking, but there is no one. Well, don''t pursue so many things for the time being. When you really have the potential to grow strong enough, you will have a chance to understand it!"


    "Well!" Ximenyu nodded.


    Master father said: "I''m going to be busy with Mr. Yang now."


    "Good!"


    The grand master, the peerless beauty, master Yang, and several other potential strong men, flew to the depths of the ancient city of Jingjue!. When they reached the deep sky, they suddenly disappeared, as if covered by something.


    Three hours later.


    A disciple of the Gifted Youth Management Department of the capital gate stood on the wall and cried out: "Zhang Yunjing, ximenyu, come out!"


    When ximenyu heard the sound, he immediately walked out of the hut and went up to the ancient city wall!.


    After hearing the sound, Zhang Yunjing also immediately went to the ancient city wall.


    "Whoa, whoa!" There were shouts and cheers all around!.


    "Ximenyu, Zhang Yunjing, your duel is about to start now. Before starting, I have a few rules to tell you."!. First of all, you are gifted teenagers. You can''t kill each other, but you can severely punish each other, humiliate and attack each other. In short, you must not infringe on each other''s life. Secondly, don''t let the other party suffer irreparable damage, such as being disabled for a lifetime. After all, you are all gifted teenagers. Behind you, there are strong people and teachers. Don''t let the school behind you hate you because of this!. This is not allowed in Beijing!. Well, I have nothing else to say! You can adjust by yourself. After adjustment, you can start the decisive battle! ""Decisive battle, decisive battle, decisive battle, decisive battle, decisive battle!" Some of the crowd screamed.


    Gao Qing came to Zhang Yunjing and told him, "Yunjing, you should remember not to violate the bottom line of the duel in the capital gate. You should strike him well, humiliate him, abuse him and be hurt his life!"


    "Well, don''t worry, I will!" Zhang Yunjing said ruthlessly.


    At this time, some young people who also like Yunxuan yelled: "Zhang Yunjing, severely abuse him! Forget the pig head gift you gave Yunxuan


    Ximen Yu''s second, third and fourth masters also told Ximen Yu to say, "be careful, Ximen disciple. Although he dare not hurt your life, it is difficult to guarantee anything else. In short, be careful!"


    At this time, ximenyu''s great master and master Yang also flew out of the depths of the ancient city of Jingjue. The master''s father flew to ximenyu and said, "do your best!"


    Master Yang also patted ximenyu on the shoulder and said, "ximenyu, I look after you! Your master''s apprentice can''t be weak! "


    Chang Yu also came up and said, "be careful of Zhang Yunjing''s self created skill" sound mask ". Even I have suffered a loss


    Yunxuan thought for a moment, and then went to ximenyu and said with a red face, "brother Ximen, you should be careful!"


    Zhang Yunjing saw his beloved woman say be careful to Ximen Yu. He was angry and vowed to beat Ximen Yu into a pig''s head and let Yunxuan see how powerful he was!.


    Ximenyu said to Yunxuan, "do you think I will win?"


    Yunxuan didn''t say anything, because Yunxuan was also very clear about Zhang Yunjing''s legend. She was an invincible potential fourth level genius.


    Ximenyu said: "Yunxuan, if I beat Zhang Yunjing, you will be my girlfriend, OK? Do you dare to make this bet with me? "


    Yunxuan blushed, bit her lip, and said, "I know Ximen Yu can''t beat Zhang Yunjing. But if I don''t bet, I won''t let Ximen Yu have confidence. Anyway, he can''t win. I''d better bet with him and give him some confidence." OK, brother Ximen, if you win Zhang Yunjing, I''ll talk to my grandfather and I''ll think about it! "


    "Hey, wait for the result."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 376

    After a few minutes, all the dust settled. Ximenyu and Zhang Yunjing, one in the east of the city wall, the other in the west, confront each other!.


    There was no sound around, and thousands of people were watching.


    Everyone looked at ximenyu and Zhang Yunjing nervously.


    "Start!" ''cried a bearded disciple of the capital.


    Although there were thousands of people in the whole ancient city, at this moment, everyone didn''t even breathe.


    "Whew!" A transparent sword with a little luster appeared in Zhang Yunjing''s hand. The whole person turned into a meteor and stabbed ximenyu.


    Ximenyu felt a heat wave coming to his face. He was surprised and strong.


    With a wave of Ximen Yu''s hand, ten embroidery needles came out of his fingers.


    "Mental power, additional!" Ximenyu''s mental strength is attached to the embroidery needle, so it seems that ximenyu has precisely controlled the ten embroidery needles.


    "Whew, whew!" The embroidery needle went to Zhang Yunjing from all directions!.


    "Ah Zhang Yunjing''s move to kill ximenyu stopped suddenly, because from ten angles, he had a strong spirit.


    Zhang Yunjing changed from attack to defense in an instant! Zhang Yunjing was shocked. Ximenyu''s strength was obviously higher than he expected! This control of the flying needle is really not something that ordinary people with mental attributes can do!.


    Ximenyu drank, and a powerful lightning energy surged out from the depths of his body. The embroidered needle is the most attractive lightning. Ximenyu''s flying needle instantly introduces the thunder and lightning, and the power of the embroidery needle increases dramatically! It can be seen that the blue energy lines are shuttling!.


    "Bang!" Ten embroidery needles suddenly turned into plasma balls and exploded!.


    "Boom I saw a bright blue light!.


    In a moment, the blue light is gone! Zhang Yunjing''s face is a little white, but he is still in good condition. There is a white mask all over his body. This is the sound mask created by Zhang Yunjing!.


    Zhang Yunjing looked at ximenyu angrily and surprised, "very good, ximenyu, it seems that you have been hiding very deep, far stronger than I imagined, OK, so good. The first time you fight, you forced me to use the sound mask. Hum, next, you have to be careful!"


    Ximenyu admires Zhang Yunjing. His lightning needle is controlled by mental energy. Ximenyu is afraid of the power of explosion!.


    "Well, if you have any skills, just take them out! The flying needle of the spirit thunder and lightning just now is just a move that I randomly try out! " , Ximen Yu said.


    Zhang Yunjing was surprised and said in his heart, "just that flying needle was just his random test? How can it be? It''s so hard to test at will! Well, it must be bragging


    Ximenyu is not bragging. Only less than one fifth of Ximen Yu''s strength is taken out. Once the stream of consciousness is used, Ximen Yu''s strength will increase exponentially. But now, Ximen Yu does not need to show such strong strength.


    At this time, Zhang Yunjing roared, suddenly, the air seems to be like water lines, a circle of waves out! Everyone feels the buzzing sound in their mind, just like that sound. As long as one column, the mind will be broken like a mirror!.


    "Zhang Yunjing used the sound energy to attack! How powerful it is


    "Voice energy, no matter what way, can''t block an attack! Only if Zhuge''s knife moves like a knife! "


    Ximen Yu felt that there were countless flies ringing in his ears. The sharp noise seemed to cut his eardrum at any time! If there is a water cup here at the moment, I''m afraid it will burst at once!.


    Ximenyu has no way to block Zhang Yunjing''s voice attack!.


    At this time, Zhang Yunjing drank again. The sound mask around his body instantly expanded to a radius of 10 meters, bringing ximenyu into the scope of his voice mask!.


    "Ha ha! You wait to die Zhang Yunjing laughs. His voice mask has initially formed a power superposition effect similar to that of the array. As for the creation of this skill, Zhang Yunjing found inspiration from the five water energy stones left in the age of immortal practitioners. Now the five water system array energy stones have given Yunxuan a birthday gift.


    "Ximenyu, defeat Zhang Yunjing hit me with a fist.


    Ximen Yu chuckled, "your sister''s mask!" , ximenyu used the cloud and pine shadow step, and his body was like a shadow around Zhang Yunjing! Around Zhang Yunjing.


    "Plasma energy fist!" Ximen Yu hit Zhang Yunjing with a fist.


    "Bang!" Zhang Yunjing flies to the wall of the city wall! Bang on the wall!.


    "Ah All of us are dumbfounded!.


    Ximen Yu disdains to say in his heart: "I thought that the sound mask was so powerful that it was similar to a field. Unfortunately, my body method is not something you can grasp at all!"


    Gaoqing exclaimed in horror: "Yunjing, sonic boom!"


    Zhang Yunjing quickly got up, opened his mouth, and yelled: "burst!"So, wherever you can hear the sound, the sound is exposed! This is Zhang Yunjing''s most powerful attack, and the sound mask is his most powerful defense. In terms of defense, ximenyu can''t compare with him, but ximenyu doesn''t need defense. Ximenyu''s body method is fast and can''t hurt him at all!.


    The coat on ximenyu''s body also seemed to be weathered for a moment. A deep pain was tearing his skin!.


    Ximenyu did not dare to hesitate any more, "mental storm!"


    In ximenyu''s eyes, a blue light flashed by, and the invisible spiritual energy storm suddenly fell into Zhang Yunjing''s consciousness!.


    Zhang Yunjing''s consciousness was immediately disturbed and the sonic boom disappeared.


    "Ah Zhang Yunjing felt his head hurt! Zhang Yunjing patted his head and injected a stream of water energy to stabilize ximenyu''s mental attack.


    However, ximenyu has enough time.


    More than a dozen embroidery needles of ximenyu have already penetrated Zhang Yunjing''s body when he realized it!.


    Zhang Yunjing roared, and an energy from the depths of his body flew out of every cell, stabbed into his body''s embroidery needle, and forced out of his body in a blink of an eye! Ximen Yu wanted to control him with acupoints, but his purpose could not be achieved.


    As soon as Ximen Yu''s eyes congealed, he turned half of his spiritual energy into a mental storm and attacked Zhang Yunjing''s consciousness again.


    "Ah Zhang Yunjing roared with pain, and his eyes seemed to have a trace of illusion.


    The wind energy of ximenyu immediately turned into a sharp knife. The wind blew by, leaving hundreds of scars on Zhang Yunjing. Zhang Yunjing''s whole body was dyed red with his own blood!.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 377

    Zhang Yunjing recovered from the attack of consciousness in an instant. Unfortunately, when he was attacked by consciousness, he seemed to have completely forgotten the outside world. When he was sober now, his whole body had hundreds of wounds bleeding! It''s bloody.


    Zhang Yunjing looks at ximenyu with blood eyes open.


    Ximen Yuheng said: "Zhang Yunjing, now I know that you are not my opponent!"


    "You are not my opponent"


    the people around me were shocked! Ximen Yu won without any harm.


    "No way, I can''t lose to you!" Zhang Yunjing roared.


    Ximenyu shook his head and said, "Zhang Yunjing, I have always seen you so arrogant and heard so many people say how strong you are. Ha ha ha, I thought you were so strong. Now it seems that you are much weaker than I thought. I don''t know whether you are too weak or I am too strong, ha ha


    "Ah, ah, Ximen Yu, you can''t win me. Although I look bloody and miserable, it doesn''t mean that I lost. You can look as if you only hurt a little clothes. But, your injury, is in the inside, not in the appearance, Ximen Yu, at this moment, your spiritual strength has almost dried up! You''re just beautiful. You can''t beat me! "


    After hearing Zhang Yunjing''s words, they felt reasonable and nodded, "yes, Zhang Yunjing''s appearance is bloody, but it''s just trauma, and you must have put out all your strength, and your energy is about to dry up. Although your appearance is not damaged, but the loser is still you!"


    Ximen Yu said with a smile: "is it? Zhang Yunjing, if I told you that I didn''t show my real strength, would you believe it? Do you believe that I''m only a quarter of my strength? "


    Zhang Yunjing was shocked, only took out a quarter of the strength?


    "No way!" Zhang Yunjing and everyone shook their heads.


    Ximen Yuheng said: "Zhang Yunjing, do you really want me to show more strength? I''m afraid you''ll be miserable. Don''t blame me for bullying you


    Zhang Yunjing hummed: "don''t pretend to be fat. If you have any stronger strength, just take it out!"


    Ximenyu sneered and said, "OK, Zhang Yunjing, this is what you said. If there is any damage, don''t blame me! I just want to beat you. I didn''t want to bully you with great strength!. I really don''t want to bully you. You''d better think it out! "


    Zhang Yunjing didn''t want to bully Ximen Yu. He was very upset. Even if he lost, he didn''t bully him. Bullying is a complete second kill, which is not the intention of his opponent. Even if Zhang Yunjing loses, his strength is only a little weak, and he will not be reduced to bullying. If you want to bully him, you have to have Zhuge at least!.


    "Ximenyu, please speak with respect. Who won the war just now is not sure. Why do you say bullying?"


    "Hum, Zhang Yunjing, if you insist on looking for bullies, then I have to help you!"


    Zhang Yunjing also hummed: "come on, I''d like to see if you have the strength to bully me! Come on, come on. If you really have the ability to bully me, I will never complain


    "Well, no tears without the coffin! Well, please be careful. Your strength, I already know, is not my opponent at all. Zhang Yunjing, do you dare to look like a gifted teenager in front of me in the future!. Let''s see


    Zhang Yunjing jumped to his feet, "sonic boom, sound mask, superposition!"


    Zhang Yunjing has also been fighting, just lost, most of the reason is not ready, in the heart has always thought that ximenyu is weaker than him, the psychological state has not been adjusted well! A lot of wonderful strength can''t be played out!.


    But now, Zhang Yunjing has regarded ximenyu as a strong enemy, and his mentality has completely changed! At this time, the strength is more powerful than that just now.


    Ximenyu is also ready to let Zhang Yunjing see his real strength. Otherwise, people will think that he is just a narrow victory, not a complete victory. In fact, in ximenyu''s mind, he can kill Zhang Yunjing in seconds!. Since we want to fight, we should show the strength of Zhang Yunjing in seconds! From now on, let no one underestimate him.


    So, for the first time, ximenyu will use the stream of consciousness!.


    "Ah Zhang Yunjinghong is here to kill!.


    Under the attention of many people, I suddenly saw that Ximen Yu was like a demon, with a black Yin Qi on his body! It seems that ximenyu has changed! But I can''t feel the difference!.


    Ximen Yu shoots Zhang Yunjing!.


    All over the world, like a mountain roll! Like the Yangtze River.


    "Ah Zhang Yunjing''s face changed. He suddenly felt that ximenyu was not the same as he had just now. Just now, he felt ximenyu was much stronger than him. His momentum was so oppressive that he could hardly breathe. This feeling was just like when he had a knife fight with Zhuge.


    "Bang!" , Ximen Yu took a picture, Zhang Yunjing felt his body was about to tear!."Ah Scream, fly into the ancient city of 100! In a broken hut! After several minutes, Zhang Yunjing got up from the broken hut.


    "Poof!" Zhang Yunjing, who just got up, is another mouthful of blood!.


    "Whew!" Ximenyu started the ladder cloud pine shadow step, and the ghost flew to the top of Zhang Yunjing''s head. Ximenyu said, "Zhang Yunjing, I have just taken out one-half of my strength. Am I qualified to kill you in seconds? Enough to bully you? If you don''t think it''s enough, I''ll give you twice the strength!. However, I''m afraid you can''t bear it. If I beat you down, don''t blame me for not warning you! "


    Zhang Yunjing weakly waved his hand and said: "wait a minute, don''t use it. Ximenyu, I lost. I''m not your opponent. I believe in your strength. Bullying me is just a trifle!" Zhang Yunjing gave a bitter smile! Just now ximenyu only took out half of his strength, and he almost blew him up. If ximenyu showed all his strength again, he might be defeated by him directly. Although Zhang Yunjing has always been arrogant, it depends on the object. In front of Zhuge Yidao, he can''t be arrogant, but now, in front of ximenyu, he is no longer arrogant!.


    Ximen Yu put down his raised hand and said, "Zhang Yunjing, I wanted to beat you again before we could solve the grudge between us. I will not beat you again if you remind me of your last killing my family by the third leader! It''s a reminder in return!. However, I hope you will put yourself in a correct attitude in the future! In front of others, I can''t control. In front of me, you must lower your head! Look up at me! Because I can kill you in seconds


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 378

    Zhang Yunjing said: "ximenyu, you don''t need to warn me again and again. I admit that I am not your opponent, but it doesn''t mean that I have no dignity. I Zhang Yunjing, although a proud, but I also worship the strong, I in front of you, it is impossible to put a proud head. However, ximenyu, I am weaker than you today, which does not mean that I am worse than you all my life. In the future, I will surpass you as the goal! "


    Zhang Yunjing''s heart is as silent as ashes!.


    Ximenyu flew to the ancient city wall, and there was a round of applause.


    Many mm look at Ximen Yu with blazing eyes.


    The masters of ximenyu are smiling now! Even the great master, who never smiles, smiles a little! Obviously, he was very satisfied with ximenyu.


    On the contrary, Zhang Yunjing''s masters and uncles were all dead. One of Zhang Yunjing''s uncles scolded: "abnormal!"


    Yes, Zhang Yunjing''s martial uncle doesn''t think that Zhang Yunjing''s strength is weak. They all think that ximenyu is too strong, but ximenyu''s strength is too abnormal!.


    Even that Kawai super cute beauty also curled her lips and said in secret, "it''s unfair to be naive. Why should we let that sex wolf be so powerful! The wolf, the wolf, the wolf


    Standing on the wall of the ancient city, ximenyu waved to the cheering crowd. From today on, a new star has risen in the youth circle of Chinese genius! His name is ximenyu.


    At the moment, in the crowd, Zhuge looked at Ximen Yu quietly, his eyes locked. He was holding a knife in his hand, which seemed to be sending out a knife spirit.


    Zhuge Xing said unhappily, "mambi, I''m bored when I see him waving. I''ll defeat Zhang Yunjing. I''ll defeat my elder brother!"


    Zhuge next to a knife said to his brother: "Xiaoxing, don''t talk nonsense! Ximen Yu is also a strong generation, and I admire him very much. Even if you don''t respect him, don''t insult him! "


    Zhuge Xiangyun also said: "yes, second brother, why do you hate ximenyu so much! , ximenyu is so powerful that half of his strength can kill Zhang Yunjing. You should worship him


    "Well, I always feel sick when I see him! I have a bigger brother to worship. Is it necessary to worship him? You see, he is standing on the wall and waving his hand. He looks like a villain! How to beat my big brother! Kill him in seconds


    Zhuge a knife way: "small star, ximenyu''s strength is very strong!"


    Zhuge Xiangyun asked: "elder brother, can you win ximenyu?"


    Zhuge shook his head and said, "I''m not sure, but the chance of winning should be great."


    Zhuge Xiangyun was startled and said in secret, "my God, how did that weak ximenyu grow up to such a level that even my elder brother is not sure that he can win him!"


    At this time, Zhuge Yidao asked his sister: "Xiangyun, I heard that you are familiar with this ximenyu?"


    Zhuge Xiangyun said, "well, it''s a friend! He chased me before, but I refused him! "


    "Oh?" Zhuge Yidao and Zhuge Xing are both surprised. Ximen Yu actually pursues their sister.


    Zhuge Yidao asked: "why refused?"


    "I didn''t feel the type I wanted at that time. Well, it''s all over now. Don''t say it!"


    A disciple of the capital gate flew up the wall and called out: "the decisive battle between Zhang Yunjing and ximenyu, ximenyu, complete victory!"


    "Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa!" The crowd cheered and clapped.


    Then, the Jingmen disciple said in a loud voice: "now, I declare that ximenyu and Zhang Yunjing are ranked in the list of Chinese gifted young people. Zhang Yunjing is ranked 15th, and ximenyu is ranked 14th after Zhuge Yidao!. Jingmen congratulates ximenyu on becoming the top two of the four potential talents! "


    "Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa!"


    There was a lot of applause!.


    Ximenyu stood at the head of the city and looked at thousands of people around him. He felt a sense of pride in his heart. Ximenyu wanted to become stronger step by step in the future.


    Ximenyu in the crowd, saw a happy and shy little sister Yunxuan.


    Yunxuan, who is only 13 years old, looks very green and astringent, but she is very charming! Ximen Yu remembers that just before the decisive battle, he gambled with her. If he won Zhang Yunjing, he would be his girlfriend.


    At the moment, Yunxuan''s eyes are full of excitement at ximenyu. For the first time, ximenyu''s brave scene is full of her young heart.


    Ximenyu flies to master and master Yang.


    "Master!"


    "Hahaha, Ximen disciple, good!" Three masters and four masters are smiling happily!.


    Master father also patted Ximen Yu''s head and nodded.


    Dongfang Wan''er suddenly hugged ximenyu from the front and jokingly said, "younger martial brother, elder martial sister adores you too much." However, holding ximenyu in her arms, her heart beat faster and faster. She would like to integrate herself into ximenyu''s body and never let go of her life. Just now ximenyu''s heroic posture seems to have opened a ripple in Dongfang Wan''er''s heart.No one can see the difference in Dongfang Wan''er''s heart, only that the elder martial brothers are deeply in love.


    Elder martial sister and elder martial brother also said with a smile: "younger martial brother, I dare not look at you now. You have become stronger. Elder martial sister and elder martial brother are weak and small like ants in front of you."


    Ximen Yu hugged the elder martial sister and said, "elder martial sister, why do you say that? No matter how strong I am, I also love your younger martial brother deeply!"


    The elder martial sister laughed happily.


    At this time, Mr. Yang''s several extremely strong men came over. Mr. Yang touched the top of ximenyu''s head and said with a smile, "good boy, it really surprised everyone, but we should continue to work hard!"


    Ximen Yu looks at the beautiful master Yang, his brain seems to be some blank, some uncontrollable want to hold her! , want to kiss her, the first time, Ximen Yu so close contact with master Yang, Ximen Yu a burst of bang touched, as if, there is a voice in his heart saying: "master Yang, I love you so much!"


    "Ximenyu!" At this time, the voice of the great master came from his ear and woke Ximen Yu out of his trance!.


    "How rude!" Master father scolded Ximen Yu. Just now Ximen Yu was looking at master Yang, who was the eldest one that master father was willing to look up to!.


    "Oh, nothing! All right, let''s go! " Mr. Yang gave a casual smile, and then, with those very strong men, including the great master, they left together.


    Looking at elder Yang''s beautiful shadow, Ximen Yu swore secretly: "master Yang, in the future, I will marry you! I must be strong until I am worthy of you


    Never a thought, so firm! At present, Ximen Yu doesn''t even dare to be aware of the idea that he likes. The more so, the stronger the desire of ximenyu to marry her and protect her all his life.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 379

    Yunxuan followed her grandfather to ximenyu! Yunxuan''s face was red.


    Yun Gong said with a smile to ximenyu: "ximenyu, good, promising!"


    Ximen Yu hugged his fist and said, "thank you, Grandpa Yun! Grandpa Yun, I''d like to invite Yunxuan to play this afternoon, OK


    "I don''t know!" he said with a smile


    In the afternoon, ximenyu and Yunxuan are wandering in the streets of Rama town.


    Ximenyu asked, "yunxuan''er, now, you should be my girlfriend?"


    Yunxuan''er shook her head and said, "but, my grandfather said that you can''t do this. Oh, by the way, what is a spare tire?"


    "Spare tire? What do you mean


    "I don''t know. My grandfather said," I can''t be a girlfriend right now. I can only talk about feelings. Every boy who has a good feeling can only be used as a spare tire. Is a spare tire the meaning of a boyfriend? " Asked yunxuan''er, blinking.


    "I sweat. Did your grandfather really say that?"


    "Well! What''s the matter


    "Damn it, your grandfather can only find a spare tire instead of a real boyfriend. What? He doesn''t want to let you experience love earlier?" , Ximen Yu Road.


    "Brother Simon, you haven''t said what a spare tire is!"


    "A spare tire is a spare tire at any time!"


    "Ah


    Ximenyu asked, "Yunxuan, do you like me? Would you like to be my girlfriend


    Yun xuan''er lowered her head and said shyly, "but I''m still very young! , my grandfather said that let me fall in love, only to experience feelings


    "How do you feel about me? Do you want to be alone with me? Do you want me to hold you and hold you? When I think of me, I''m shy and happy! "


    "Well!" Yunxuan''er nodded with a red face.


    Ximen Yu slapped himself. Was he too shameless? He was only 13 years old and didn''t know anything. How could he be so shameless?


    "Brother Simon, why beat yourself?"


    "Sorry, Yunxuan, I shouldn''t have done that!"


    "It''s all right! Brother Simon, let''s go to another place to play, otherwise, my grandfather may be suspicious


    Ximenyu asked, "what does your grandfather mean by being different?"


    "My grandfather will follow me in the dark! It used to be like this. I''m afraid I''m in danger


    Why didn''t Xixuan say, "Zao Zao! Go


    Ximen Yu''s back is full of cold sweat. If her grandfather knew that he had dragged his 13-year-old granddaughter to the room, it would have been disastrous!.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 380

    Ximenyu and yunxuaner left the room immediately and ordered: "yunxuan''er, if your grandfather asks you what we have done in the room, you can say that we have done nothing but come in and have a drink!"


    Yunxuan covered her mouth and said with a smile, "I know, brother Ximen, I won''t tell you! "Hee hee hee"


    "you know what! Laugh so bad


    Yunxuan blushed and said, "in fact, although I don''t understand it very well, I know a little bit about it. When they grow up, they will be like that!"


    "Well, you know, which one?"


    Yun Xuan blushed and said, "Oh, I don''t know. I''ve heard that women and men will grow up with that. Brother Simon, you just wanted to kiss me. Did you want to have that with me


    "Eh! That''s bullshit. It''s nothing Ximenyu''s apology for shame.


    "Hee hee, don''t worry. I won''t tell my grandfather."!. Actually, I just know what you mean, but I dare not! " Yunxuan said what she said in her heart. Ximen Yu thought she didn''t know anything about it.


    "Why not?"


    Yunxuan whispered: "I''m still so young, my mother said, so small, not fully developed, must wait until after the age of 18!"


    "Hey, hey, hey! In fact, it''s not complete, but it''s OK! "


    Yunxuan shook her head and said, "no!"


    Ximen Yu took a glance at Yunxuan''s small cage bag and asked with a smile, "why don''t you let my brother massage you?"


    "No!"


    Ximen Yu is too lazy to be shameless. This little genius is not so successful. If he can, Ximen Yu would like to do something with her!.


    Ximenyu asked, "when can I see you next time? Where is your home? "


    Yunxuan said: "I don''t know. My family lives in Northern Xinjiang. I''m a junior high school student in Beijiang experimental middle school. My grandfather is very strict with me."


    "What grade are you in, again?"


    "The first day of junior high school! What''s the matter


    "I wipe! Shame! , your grandfather asked you to come out to find your spare boyfriend on the first day of junior high school! "


    Yunxuan said: "my grandfather is also good for me, let me grow up faster. Besides, I seldom go to school! I don''t know any classmates! "


    "Well, how do you feel about me? Can you become your real boyfriend in the future


    Yunxuan blushed and nodded: "I think it''s OK! When I grow up, I will be your girlfriend! Marry you


    "Hey, hey, it''s a pity, not now!"


    "Now I''m still young, how can I have those mature women to look good!"


    "But I want to see it! How about it? "


    "Oh, no, my grandfather is watching in the dark!"


    "Ah," Ximen Yu immediately gave up! If little Bingbing and Avril know what they are trying to do to a junior high school girl, they will be despised. Forget it.


    At this time, ximenyu''s phone rang. It was my father who called.


    "Dad


    "Xiaoyu, where is it? It''s Spring Festival tomorrow. Come back early!"


    "Dad, don''t worry. The plane in the evening will arrive early tomorrow morning. By the way, my eldest and eldest martial sisters, as well as the second elder martial brother, will all come home to have new year''s Eve dinner together!"


    "Good, that must be well prepared, ha ha ha!" , ximenyu''s father was very happy to smile.


    At this time, ximenyu''s father said: "by the way, your mother just called Wei and Qin Bing. Wei will come home to celebrate the new year together this year."


    "Ah, good!" Ximen Yu is also very happy. It seems that this year''s new year''s day will be very lively at home.


    Ximenyu played with Yunxuan for several hours. In the evening, Yunxuan''s grandfather took her away. Ximenyu was a little melancholy. Although it was good, it was not realistic to make her like a girlfriend like Wei Wei and Qin Bing.


    After Yun Gong took his granddaughter away, he asked, "xuan''er, didn''t ximenyu do anything to you?"


    "Grandfather, no, brother Simon is not that kind of person!" , Yunxuan lied.


    "If not! , xuan''er, I let you experience your feelings. The purpose is not to let you fall in love and find a boyfriend. My purpose is to help you to improve your level more smoothly. You are a rare genius in ten thousand years. You are only 13 years old. You are a gifted youth. Your future achievements are absolutely superior to those of your grandfather. My grandfather is not an idiot. How could you destroy you by yourself!. You should remember what grandfather said, no matter ximenyu or anyone else, it is just a stepping stone to help you experience feelings! You can''t let anyone take advantage of it


    Yunxuan said, "grandfather, I know it!"


    "Well, you''ve seen so many years of talent and strong young people. Which do you think you feel about? Which one can make your heart experience emotion


    "It''s brother Ximen!" said Yunxuan


    Yun Gong said, "well, as you please."!. Ximenyu is a good person, but it is not the best. Zhuge Yidao and so on are stronger than him. If you step into the fourth level of potential, your ranking is at least equivalent to Zhuge Yidao!. Since you have feelings for him, pour out your feelings for him"Well!" Yunxuan nodded in a daze. Her grandfather didn''t allow her to fall in love with others. Originally, Yunxuan thought that she could do it. She could only experience, but not have feelings. However, I don''t know why, Yunxuan feels that her feelings towards brother Ximen are not the same.


    "When you are 17 or 18 years old, you are already a strong man like your brother. Remember, look ahead!" he said


    When ximenyu came home, the elder martial sister was already packing up her things.


    "Elder martial sister, do you want to go home now?"


    "No, the second master, the third master and the fourth master are leaving soon! Beijing has important tasks to do! "


    Half an hour later, two masters, three masters and four masters left first!.


    Ximen Yu and his elder brother, elder martial sister and second elder martial brother will all go to ximenyu''s home for the Spring Festival. The second elder martial brother is still a lonely family. In the past, they all went back to the mountain to celebrate the new year.


    "I''m going too!" Dongfang Wan''er sees elder martial brothers and sisters have all gone to Ximen Yu''s house, and immediately quarrels to go together.


    Ximen Yu said: "elder martial sister, you go to my home for the Spring Festival. I certainly welcome you, but do your parents agree?"


    Wan''er said in a coquettish way: "I don''t care, I also want to go to your house!"


    The second elder martial brother said with a smile: "ha ha, good, younger martial sister. This year is a rare opportunity. My brothers and sisters will spend the new year together! In that case, come back to Donghai city with us at night! "


    That night, the brothers and sisters of Ximen Yushi and others boarded the plane to Donghai city!.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 381

    At four o''clock the next morning, the plane arrived in Donghai city and walked out of the airport. Avril was driving a business car and waiting outside.


    "Husband!" When Avril saw ximenyu, she opened the door and ran to ximenyu. She hugged ximenyu fiercely.


    Ximen Yu said with a happy smile: "elder martial sister, elder martial sister, second elder martial brother, this is my girlfriend Avril!"


    Ximen Yu also introduced to Avril: "Weiwei wife, this is my elder martial brother, elder martial sister, and second elder martial brother. You have already met elder martial sister Wan''er! , no introduction! "


    Avril very polite one by one senior brother and sister called again.


    Master sister took Avril''s hand and said with a smile, "little brother, you are happy! Wei Wei is so beautiful


    The eldest and the second elder martial brothers also praised them again and again! Avriley smiles sweetly, one hand on Ximen Yu''s arm.


    On one side, Dongfang Wan''er is a little sour. She looks aggrieved and hums. She really wants to rob the younger martial brother!


    Avril drove a business car to ximenyu''s home.


    "Dad, mom, we''re back!" As soon as ximenyu entered the door, he said in a loud voice.


    Ximenyu''s parents came to meet him.


    "Mom and Dad, this is my elder martial brother and elder sister. This is my second elder martial brother, and this is Waner elder martial sister!"


    Ximenyu is another introduction.


    After washing XX for a while, the eldest and second elder martial brothers went to Donghai city. It is estimated that they went out to buy some gifts with ximenyu family on their back!. The elder martial sister immediately went to the kitchen to discuss the cooking skills with ximenyu''s mother. Ximenyu''s mother wanted to take the opportunity to learn the cooking skills from the master sister''s hands.


    And Dongfang Wan''er is playing with ximenyu''s sister Ximen Yun!.


    Only ximenyu is left, but Avril has been clinging to ximenyu because she has not been with ximenyu for a long time!.


    Originally, Ximen Yu let her stick to it, but when he took out his mobile phone, he saw an unread text message sent last night.


    "Husband, if you come back and see this message, please contact me immediately!"


    The message was sent by Yang Hongyan.


    Ximenyu is a little difficult to deal with. Avril has come home to celebrate the new year with herself. However, Yang Hongyan is also her wife. She must ask herself to go to her home for the Spring Festival at night. Or, Yang Hongyan''s parents brought her to ximenyu''s home to have new year''s Eve dinner together.


    God, it''s not going to work.


    Sure enough, Ximen Yu used the excuse to go to the toilet and said to Ai Weiwei who was sticking to him: "Wei Wei wife, I''ll go to the toilet. You''ll go to the room to find Wan''er and my sister to play with."


    "Well!"


    Ximen Yu in the test, busy call Yang Hongyan.


    "Hello, husband, are you back? I miss you so much Yang Hongyan affectionately said, it''s only 8:30 in the morning, Yang Hongyan''s message was sent before going to bed last night, when Ximen Yu was on the plane! When ximenyu called her, Yang Hongyan was still sleeping in!.


    "Yan Yan''s wife, you haven''t got up yet. How come you haven''t got up for the Spring Festival?"


    Yang Hongyan hum voice, said: "you come to my house immediately!"


    "Er!" How could Ximen Yu leave so many people in her family to go to her house.


    "You''ll come to my house for new year''s Eve dinner tonight!"


    "Ah


    "Ah, what! Come on, I''ll wait for you


    Ximenyu said: "otherwise, you come to my house! Tell your parents to come along too Ximen Yu said, in fact, this is just what Ximen Yu said casually. If Yang Hongyan''s parents came with their daughter and met Avril, Avril didn''t know Yang Hongyan''s existence, and Yang Hongyan didn''t know Avril''s existence.


    "No, I have my uncle''s and uncle''s at home in the evening. You are the son-in-law of our family, only you come to the door. Hurry up, I miss you very much now. Don''t make me angry. I''ll sleep for a while and hang up! "


    Ximen Yu sighed, many girlfriends. It''s really troublesome to celebrate New Year''s Day! Qin Bing hasn''t called yet!.


    "Hello, wife, what are you doing?" Ximen Yu called Qin Bing.


    Qin Bing said with a smile, "Xiao Qing and I are slaughtering chickens and ducks. There are many tender hairs that can''t be pulled out. Sobbing!"


    "It''s stupid not to buy what''s already done!"


    "No, we are raised at home. We all grow up on cereal grains. We don''t want the feed on the market! Why, call me early in the morning and want to come to my home for the Spring Festival in the evening


    Ximen Yu chuckled, but he didn''t have the ability to separate himself. He ate from there, "next time! My senior brothers and sisters are here


    "Well, I knew you wouldn''t. well, I won''t tell you. I''ll call you later in the evening! Bye. "


    " good! Kiss one! "


    "Disgusting, eh!"


    "Hey, hey, hey!"


    Ximen Yu happily hung up the phone and secretly said, "it seems that at night, Yang Hongyan there, I can only see if I can use the stream of consciousness to deal with it!"


    Ximen Yu immediately made an experiment and separated the stream of consciousness. However, the stream of consciousness was black, just like a shadow. It would be strange if this sub body went to Yang Hongyan and didn''t scare them all to death."Can I make a false surface for the avatar? If only I could! "


    studied for as like as two peas in the room for an hour, and finally separated the stream of consciousness and made a false face exactly like himself.


    Unfortunately, it''s only on the surface, under the surface, or shadow.


    Ximen Yu tried to make the stream of consciousness separate into a drink of wine and food. The wine and food were successfully wrapped in the shadow and did not fall out.


    "It seems that it works. In terms of language, I just need to divide my heart into two parts."


    New year''s day, the sound of firecrackers can be heard everywhere.


    At six o''clock in the evening, Ximen Yu''s family officially began to eat new year''s Eve dinner!.


    In Yang Hongyan''s house, another "ximenyu" also sits in Yang Hongyan''s home to eat new year''s Eve dinner!.


    Ximen Yu must be in his own home and devote his mind to controlling the stream of consciousness!.


    Yang Hongyan''s mother said, "Xiaoyu, otherwise, I''ll call again and ask your parents to come along too!"


    Ximen Yu''s stream of consciousness was busy and said, "no, my parents and my uncle are celebrating the new year."


    If you really call ximenyu''s parents, they will be surprised. Xiaoyu is at home now. How come they have a Xiaoyu?.


    "All right, all right!" Yang Hongyan''s uncle took up his glass and said, "let''s do one first. I wish you all a good luck in the year of the snake."


    In ximenyu''s own home, everyone happily gathered around to eat new year''s Eve dinner! It''s just that ximenyu is always a little restless from time to time!.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 382

    After the new year''s Eve dinner, ximenyu''s family gathered around the TV to watch the Spring Festival Gala. After


    finished, Simon Yu Tucao make complaints about "it''s ugly every year."


    After everyone went to bed, Ximen Yu got up quietly and slipped to Ivy''s room!.


    Ximen Yu sneaks into Ivy''s room and gets into her bed!.


    Avril seems to know that ximenyu will definitely come. As soon as ximenyu enters the room, she smells ximenyu''s body. As soon as ximenyu gets into the bed, she holds it up. Ximenyu and Avril are like not to meet again, and they are intertwined at once! It gives off boiling heat. Soon, Ximen Yu stripped Avril''s skin, and they embraced each other without any barrier.


    On the first day of new year''s day, Ximen Yu went to Qin Bing''s house to pay New Year''s greetings! Avriley went with ximenyu.


    "Ximenyu, you are coming! Come into the house Qin Bing''s parents said enthusiastically that they had already guessed that their daughter Qin Bing must be Ximen Yu''s lover, but they didn''t tell me!.


    Qin Bing came out of the kitchen with an apron on. Ximen Yu was moved when he saw that Qin Bing was like a cook.


    "Ximenyu, Weiwei, you''re here. Sit down!" Qin Bing took off her apron.


    Ximenyu called out: "wife! Come and hold one


    "Er!" The atmosphere of the whole living room changed.


    Ximen Yu didn''t care so much. She went straight to her parents and held Qin Bing in her arms.


    Qin Bing looked at her parents and blushed at the equator: "ximenyu, what are you doing? Let me go!"


    Ximen Yu let Qin Bing go and said to Qin Bing''s parents with a smile: "I''m sorry, uncle and aunt, I''ve made you laugh, but I don''t want to hide it from you. Now Qin Bing is my girlfriend! I hope to get your support


    Qin Bing''s father smiles awkwardly.


    Qin Bing''s mother said: "in fact, I have felt it for a long time, but it''s not broken. Now it''s OK to make it clear. Ximenyu, although you are a few years younger than Xiaobing, you are a very responsible child. I hope you can treat Xiaobing better!"


    "Auntie, I will! Have you not found that Qin Bing is very happy every day in the past six months? "


    "Er!" Qin Bing''s parents were stunned and then laughed, "ximenyu, stay for dinner tonight!"


    "Auntie, I can''t do it tonight. I still have my senior brothers and sisters in my family! By the way, what about Xiaoqing? " Xi menyu didn''t see Qin Qing. He always felt uncomfortable.


    Qin Bing said: "Xiaoqing and her classmates went to the mountain to worship the temple! I don''t expect to come back until evening. "


    "Oh


    Ximenyu and Avril returned to Donghai city in the afternoon. Of course, during the lunch break, Ximen Yu naturally gave Qin bing a good lunch break. Qin Bing was so tired that he didn''t get up until night!.


    At this time, ximenyu received a message: "on the fifth day of the first month, Zhou Xiaohan and Zhuge Xing got married!"


    Ximen Yu a Leng, sent him this message, is a strange number!.


    "On the fifth day of the seventh day, Xiaohan and Zhuge Xing got married? Who sent it to me? " Looking at the text message, Ximen Yu felt nervous.


    Ximen Yu immediately dialed the unknown number in the past!.


    "Who are you?" "Asked ximenyu.


    "Hello, I didn''t expect you called. I''m Zhou Xiaohan''s third uncle. In fact, I like you very much. I agree with you and Zhou Xiaohan. Unfortunately, the family still want to marry Xiaohan into Zhuge family. Ximenyu, it''s not interesting for me to tell you! You can do it yourself! Xiaohan spent the Spring Festival in Zhuge family. You can''t get in touch with her now! "


    "Why?" Ximen Yu asked angrily.


    "Well, because you''ve been to our Zhou family before, I feel that you will be very impulsive. Therefore, you won''t know about marriage. Xiaohan will not have the opportunity to contact the outside world before marriage! Especially you!. But I still secretly told you


    Ximenyu asked, "where is the wedding place? I can''t watch Xiaohan get married


    Third uncle Zhou Xiaohan said: "it must be in Zhuge family. However, it is not clear which place is in Zhuge family for the time being! Zhuge family will marry in the old way of asking for marriage


    "Thank you for telling me. Please help me. I can''t let Xiaohan marry Zhuge Xing. Zhuge Xing''s son of a bitch is nothing. I can blow up his people with one punch. What''s his qualification to rob a woman from me?"


    Third uncle Zhou Xiaohan was silent for a moment and said, "blowing snow, in fact, I admire you very much. You may not know that I am the eight elders of the yama organization! I admire you very much. That''s why I took the risk of telling you about it! "


    Ximen Yu was surprised, "eight elders, it''s you!"


    "Well, it''s me. We had a discussion with the Zhou family before. I''ve been telling you to let Xiaohan cancel the marriage with you and Zhuge family again. Unfortunately, everyone in my family is against my proposal. They think that although you are better than Zhuge Xing, Zhuge family has a stronger and stronger Zhuge sword than you. Because of this, they still choose to marry Zhuge Xing!. Blowing snow, I can''t help it. I personally think that you must have a better future, and you are the best choice. Unfortunately, they are short-sighted and think that Zhuge''s one knife is definitely better than you in the future. AlasXimen Yu said: "I will not let Xiaohan marry Zhuge Xing! Even if it is to rob, I will snatch Xiaohan from Zhuge family! "


    Third uncle Zhou Xiaohan said: "blow snow, don''t do stupid things. I tell you, I just don''t want you to continue not to know. I don''t want you to wait until they get married. I''m not telling you to rob me! "


    "Well, no way to marry my woman! First ask my fist if you agree with me Ximen Yu was angry.


    "Well, you will be very impulsive. The face of Zhuge family is very big. When Zhuge Yidao''s younger brother gets married, there will be many friends in the lake to celebrate and go to Zhuge family for a wedding reception. Because Zhuge has a strong talent, he must be a strong one in the future. Therefore, even those who have the potential of 15 levels will give Zhuge a face. At that time, there are so many relatives, friends and experts. Do you dare to rob Zhuge Yidao''s younger brother''s bride? Ximenyu, forget it. If you want to blame, you have no predestination! Forget Xiaohan


    "No way!" There was a heavy hum in Ximen Yu!.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 383

    "Blowing snow, you must not mess, OK, I don''t tell you so much, hang up first!"


    Ximen Yu immediately called Zhou Xiaohan. Sure enough, he was in the state of shutting down!.


    Ximen Yu hummed, and immediately thought of a person, Zhuge Xiangyun, Zhuge star is Zhuge Xiangyun''s second brother, and she must be able to contact her.


    Ximenyu got through Zhuge Xiangyun''s phone.


    "Hello, ximenyu, happy new year. I wish you happiness and good luck in the year of the snake." Zhuge Xiangyun was busy laughing.


    "I''m not happy now! , very unhappy, very unlucky! "


    "Er!" "ZHUGE Xiangyun was stunned," what''s the matter with you? Did you quarrel with your girlfriend


    Ximen Yu said: "no, it''s my girlfriend. I''m going to marry someone else."


    "Ah, how could that happen? Why? What''s wrong with you Zhuge Xiangyun said anxiously. However, I don''t know why. When Zhuge Xiangyun heard that ximenyu was going to split up with his girlfriend, he felt a kind of "secret joy."!.


    Zhuge Xiangyun was surprised, and secretly scolded himself, "how can I be so shameless? Ximenyu is my friend. He wants to be separated from his girlfriend. I should feel sorry for him. How can I feel not sad inside?"


    "Ximenyu, why? You and your girlfriend are not good, Avril has always loved you!. Don''t be sad! There is no fragrance in the world


    Ximen Yu felt speechless and did not go around with her. He said, "Xiangyun, the woman I mentioned is Zhou Xiaohan. I heard that she is going to marry your second brother on the fifth day of junior high school, isn''t it?"


    "Ah Zhuge Xiangyun was surprised, "ximenyu, are you talking about my second brother''s wife?"


    "Bah, it''s my wife!"


    Zhuge Xiangyun is cutting paper for the wedding of the fifth day of the lunar new year, and puts the scissors down.


    "Ximenyu, don''t you already have a girlfriend? You haven''t forgotten my second sister-in-law? I thought you had forgotten your second sister-in-law for a long time, ximenyu. I''m sorry about this. Don''t blame me for not standing on your side. After all, Zhou Xiaohan is already my second sister-in-law! I hope you forget her early. Your Wei Wei is no worse than my second sister-in-law. Why should I apologize to Wei Wei? " , Zhuge Xiangyun advised.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha!" Ximenyu''s ferocious smile! I really want to say, "my second sister-in-law, my second sister-in-law!"


    It seems that Zhuge Xiangyun will not support Ximen Yu in this matter, but it is not surprising that Zhuge Xiangyun is her second brother.


    "Ximenyu, don''t do this, you will be angry! Why not? My second sister-in-law and my second brother are very happy now. I really don''t want you to think about it all the time. Besides, if you love someone, you don''t have to have her. As long as she is happy, isn''t it? "


    "Bullshit, is someone else? I don''t know, but I''m not. If I love someone, I want to get her!"


    Zhuge Xiangyun advised: "but, my second sister-in-law is already my second brother''s person?"


    Ximen Yu asked angrily, "what do you mean, did your second brother do to Zhou Xiaohan?" Ximen Yu was very angry in his heart. If Zhou Xiaohan was really taken by Zhuge Xing, Ximen Yu swore that he would never die with Zhuge family.


    "Well, which one?" Zhuge Xiangyun is quite simple and has not yet recognized the meaning of ximenyu!.


    "Don''t pretend to be confused with me, that is to sully Xiaohan!"


    "Well, I don''t know. It should be! After all, my second sister-in-law has been living in our house for some time! " Zhuge Xiangyun said uncertainly.


    Ximen Yu said fiercely: "Xiangyun, I have a fight with your friends. I''m not aiming at you. If Zhuge Xing really defiled Zhou Xiaohan, then Ximen Yu, I swear to fight with you Zhuge aristocratic family, and I will never give up and never die!"


    "Ah Zhuge Xiangyun was shocked. Ximenyu made such an oath.


    "Ximenyu, are you crazy? Do you have such a big hatred?"


    Ximen Yu solemnly said: "for any woman I love, I am not even afraid of hell! I can do anything for women


    "Ximenyu, don''t do this. Is it worth it? , where is the end of the world without Fang x, with your excellent, but also afraid to find no! "


    "Hahaha, anyway, Xiangyun, you''d better pray! Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude to you


    At the moment, Zhuge Xiangyun''s cousin is cutting paper with Zhuge Xiangyun. The conversation between ximenyu and Zhuge Xiangyun is naturally heard by her cousin.


    Zhuge Xiangyun''s cousin immediately snatched the phone and said, "I bah, what kind of blind thing are you? Your tone is really big. Isn''t it just a Chinese youth genius of 14. Do you really think you are invincible? My cousin and my cousin are getting married on the fifth day of junior high school. If you have the seed, you can come and see that my cousin will not kill you! "


    Ximen Yu was stunned for a moment and asked, "who are you?"


    "I am the cousin of Zhuge Yidao. How can you be such a shameless person and other people''s wives? Who do you think you are? , the world''s supreme? The protagonist? Do you want to learn from others? Don''t pee and take care of it. It''s just a genius boy of fourteen, who went to heaven!. Go away from your sister! Where is my cousin Zhuge Xing worse than you? My Zhuge family is also a millennium family. Do you really regard us as a dish? Are you qualified to threaten Zhuge family? Do you have that strength and ability?. With the status and strength of our Zhuge family, not to mention that Zhuge Xing is Zhuge Yidao''s younger brother, even if it is a descendant of Zhuge aristocratic family, it is more than enough for Zhou Xiaohan!. What are you ximenyu? Just a few masters with some strength. What else do you have besides a few masters?. Damn it, don''t force me to scold you. My cousin is soft hearted and won''t scold you. I''m not afraid of you. I don''t pay attention to you at all!. Ximenyu, if you know what you are, you will forget my second cousin from now on"What if I don''t know my face? See what you can do to me. If something happens to my Xiaohan, I will swear to you that Zhuge family will wait for the disaster! And you''re dead. "


    "Then you will come. You will come to Zhuge family on the day Xiaohan and Xiaoxing get married. You''ll have a try and see if you dare to take Zhou Xiaohan away from my cousin with a knife! Don''t think you will be arrogant if you defeat Zhang Yunjing. If you dare to provoke Zhuge, you will not miss it! "


    "Well, cousin, don''t say it!" , Zhuge Xiangyun snatched the phone from his cousin''s hand! To prevent him from harming Ximen Yu with words.


    "I''m sorry, ximenyu, my cousin is not very good-natured. Don''t put it in your heart."!. However, I still want to say, ximenyu, forget my second sister-in-law!. OK, I have something to do. Hang up first! You have to be relieved! "


    Zhuge Xiangyun hurriedly hung up the phone, the inner contradiction is incomparable.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 384

    "Fourth master, on the fifth day of the first month, I''m going to Zhuge family!" Ximenyu took the lead in calling the fourth master. If ximenyu wants to rob his wife, he must get the support of the masters! Of all the masters, the one who supports Ximen Yu most is the fourth master!.


    The fourth master nodded and said, "it''s said that Zhuge Yidao''s younger brother got married on the fifth day of junior high school. You are the fourth level and the second strongest in China''s potential. It''s no surprise that he invited you to attend his brother''s wedding! It is estimated that many other gifted teenagers have been invited by him. Some strong men in the capital have also been invited. Zhuge Yidao is the strong one in the future. Every strong man will give this face!. However, your masters and I have no friendship with Zhuge Yidao''s teachers. Naturally, I was not invited! "


    It seems that the fourth master didn''t understand ximenyu''s meaning. He thought ximenyu was going to attend Zhuge Yidao''s younger brother''s wedding.


    Ximenyu explained: "fourth master, I''m not going to attend Zhuge Xing''s wedding. The girl Zhuge Xing is going to marry is my favorite. She also likes me. However, her family thought that it was better to marry Zhuge family than me, so they did not hesitate to marry her to Zhuge family!"


    "Fourth master, I''m going to rob my wife. I want to prevent my woman from marrying someone else!"


    "Ah The fourth master of Ximen Yu was stunned. Obviously, this is not a trivial matter, but a great event!.


    "Ximenyu, if you want to know clearly, this is robbing relatives. In reason, you are the one who is demoted."!. At the wedding ceremony of Zhuge family, there are no lack of strong men! I''m afraid it''s not so easy to rob a bride. Other people probably won''t do it, but Zhuge will definitely fight with you! "


    Ximen Yu firmly said: "ZHUGE a knife I am not afraid, I just want to know, masters can support me!"


    "Don''t worry, my teachers, I will definitely support you! Even if you want to rob, many strong people know that you are our disciple. Moreover, elder Yang attaches great importance to you, and no one dares to embarrass you!. What you need to be careful is only the people of Zhuge family. If you are killed by Zhuge of Zhuge family, it is hard for us to say anything. After all, it is you who rob the relatives of others! "


    Ximen Yu put his heart down and nodded: "well, I understand!"


    Ximenyu seemed to have taken a tranquilizer pill. At the wedding ceremony of Zhuge aristocratic family, although there were many strong people with potential of 14 levels and 15 levels, many of them were just guests of Zhuge family''s banquet. They absolutely did not dare to do anything to ximenyu, because they all know that ximenyu is a stubborn younger brother, and elder Yang seems to be very familiar with ximenyu. Of course, the Zhuge family, as a millennium family, must have a deep foundation!.


    "Xiaohan, I''m coming! Since your family won''t let you marry me, hum, I''ll have to rob myself


    Zhuge aristocratic family is preparing for the wedding. Zhuge star is also the talent of his family. His wedding is very grand!.


    Zhou Xiaohan sat alone in a pavilion in the lake of Zhuge aristocratic family, watching the golden carp in the lake cheering and leaping in the water.


    Zhou Xiaohan said dejectedly: "the fifth day is my wedding. After the fifth day, I am the wife of others. Ximenyu, what should I do? I just want to be your wife, but I can''t resist fate!. Just now, a nine level potential old lady of Zhuge family gave me a heirloom bracelet, which let me know that I really have no chance to resist my own destiny. Zhuge family is really powerful. No wonder people in my family insist on joining me in Zhuge family! "


    "I don''t want to be someone else''s wife, ximenyu. I only love you!"


    Zhou Xiaohan looked at the fish in the water, and her tears suddenly fell down!.


    "Ximenyu, where are you? I really want to see you before I get married. Even if I can''t be your wife in this life, I''ll kiss you again!"


    At this time, Zhou Xiaohan wiped his tears and looked up to see Zhuge star and Zhuge Xiangyun!.


    Zhuge Xing saw Zhou Xiaohan and said with a smile, "wife, you are here! I''ve been looking for you for so long


    Zhou Xiaohan''s eyes are still hanging a silk of tears, Zhuge Xing saw, busy asked: "you cry? What are you crying for


    "Nothing!" Zhou Xiaohan said it was neither cold nor hot.


    Zhuge Xing asked, "are you thinking about the man in your heart again?"


    "It''s none of your business!"


    Zhuge Xing was very happy, and suddenly said angrily, "Zhou Xiaohan, what do you mean? In a few days, you will be my rightful wife. You are still thinking about other men at this time. Who are they? I will kill him!"


    "Well, you don''t deserve it!"


    "You


    "Second brother, well, my second sister-in-law is a woman of love and righteousness. She is about to marry. When she thinks of her first love, what''s so strange about it? Don''t be jealous!. Anyway, now Xiaohan is going to marry you. When we are together, we will gradually have a sense of belonging to home. Naturally, everything is yours! " Zhuge Xiangyun hurriedly advised.


    Zhuge Xing said: "however, she is still thinking about other men, I am very upset!"


    Zhuge Xiangyun said: "what''s the matter? My second sister-in-law is still pure and clean, and has not been taken away by anyone. Just think about it!"Zhuge Xing thought of the premarital examination, Zhou Xiaohan check or place, immediately depressed!.


    "Well, I''ll be busy." Zhuge Xing is gone.


    Zhuge Xiangyun looks at Zhou Xiaohan with a sad face. She is very envious. She doesn''t know what to envy. Maybe she is envious. Ximen Yu is not afraid to fight against Zhuge aristocratic family for Zhou Xiaohan''s sake. She is not afraid to fight against her elder brother Zhuge!. All of a sudden, Zhuge Xiangyun felt that if he had such a man, he would be very happy!.


    Zhuge Xiangyun thought of herself. She used to grow up with her elder brother Xu Jiaqiang every day. They had the same interests and hobbies, and both liked to help people see a doctor wholeheartedly. Therefore, X had long been in love. Unfortunately, for some reason, she and Xu Jiaqiang only dared to have fun in their hearts, but actually they did not dare to touch each other. Zhuge Xiangyun always felt that her love with her elder martial brother was so sad and great. But now, when ximenyu vowed to live with Zhuge aristocratic family because of Zhou Xiaohan, she suddenly felt that the love between ximenyu and Zhou Xiaohan was more romantic and great, as well as thrilling.


    Do not know from when, Zhuge Xiangyun heart, as if to his elder martial brother''s shadow, more and more pale! I feel less and less like before. On the contrary, I seem to pay close attention to ximenyu recently!.


    "Have I changed my mind? It''s impossible. Only the elder martial brother and I have the same dream. Only the elder martial brother is willing to accompany me to be an ordinary doctor. I can''t change my mind. It''s impossible! " , Zhuge Xiangyun repeatedly told himself that it is impossible to change his mind.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 385

    In a twinkling of an eye, four days have passed, and today is the fourth day of the first month!.


    "Dad, mom, I''m going to Kyoto tomorrow! So, maybe I''ll fly away tonight! "


    "Well, you go!" Ximenyu''s parents didn''t ask so much. They thought that ximenyu went to Kyoto to pay a new year''s visit to Dongfang Wan''er''s house!.


    As for the elder martial brother and elder martial sister, they had already set out to go back to the mountain at the third day of junior high school. They were used to the life on the mountain and would like to go back early and live a quiet and peaceful life in the countryside and mountains.


    As for the second senior brother, on the second day of the new year''s day, he also left Ximen Yu''s family. In the Spring Festival, the second elder martial brother swore that he would make ten times more efforts in the year of the snake. Now even the younger brother is so strong, he vowed to become stronger. Therefore, he left early to pursue his strength!.


    On the first night of the new year''s day, ximenyu accompanied her back home and stayed in her home for one night. She paid respects to Avril''s parents and grandfather for the next year. On the evening of the second day of the new year''s day, ximenyu flew back to the East China Sea, but Avril didn''t come back together.


    And elder martial sister Wan''er is still at ximenyu''s house. I don''t know why. Before Wan''er saw that ximenyu was so strong, like the second elder martial brother, she wanted to improve her own strength, but now she is not in a hurry. Therefore, senior sister Wan''er is still in ximenyu''s house. Of course, Wan''er has always been at ximenyu''s house. There is another reason. Maybe Wan''er wants to see ximenyu when she gets up every day.


    "Younger martial brother, are you going to visit my family for new year? Why didn''t you tell me before? " Waner elder martial sister heard ximenyu said to go to Kyoto, also thought ximenyu would go to her home to pay New Year''s greetings! I was surprised.


    Ximen Yu nodded his head and said, "well, go to your house and do another thing by the way."


    "Good! Let''s go now! It''s just evening. I''ll book the ticket right away


    "Well!" Ximen Yu nodded because he was thinking about Zhou Xiaohan in his heart, so he didn''t seem very happy!.


    I''ve been dreaming about it these days. Although there is no deep love story with Zhou Xiaohan, Ximen Yu likes her. Ximen Yu can''t let a peerless beauty fall into other people''s hands, which is enough.


    "When will you be back, brother?" Ximen Yu''s sister Ximen Yun asked.


    "Sister, when do you start school?"


    "We don''t start school until after the Lantern Festival!"


    Ximen Yu said: "I see the situation. If I''m too busy to come back, I''ll go to your school next time to look for you!"


    "Good, good!" "Ximen Yun clapped his hands happily and said," my roommate wants to see you


    "Eh! Do I know your roommate? "


    Ximen Yun said: "you forget, in our university, there is a girl who is the same as me. She is my roommate. However, although she is also Princess Taiping, she is pursued by many people because she is a school flower. Now, she saw that I was no longer Princess Taiping. She envied me to death!. I gave her the traditional Chinese medicine prescriptions I drank. Unfortunately, I don''t know why. I drank them and she followed me for several months. Now she is still Princess Taiping!. So, she wants to see you, please help


    "Oh Ximenyu is not interested in it! "I''ll talk about it later! The breast enhancement medicine I prescribed for you is specially targeted. It is combined with acupuncture and so on. It is useless for other people to drink it! "


    "Well, brother, you must come to my school to find my sister when you are free."


    "Yes


    At more than 1:00 p.m., ximenyu and sister Wan''er got on the plane and went to Kyoto. They are expected to arrive around 6:00 p.m!.


    At the moment, everyone was very happy to learn that Wan''er''s younger brother would come!.


    Wan''er''s second brother, Dongfang Ziqi, has long been full of worship for ximenyu.


    Wan''er''s eldest brother, Dongfang Zihong, is one of the most talented in the generation of the gifted Oriental family. He is very close to the gifted youth. Originally, he was full of admiration for ximenyu, but when he learned that ximenyu could kill Zhang Yunjing in seconds, Dongfang Zihong had only one feeling for ximenyu, adoring him and learning from him. Dongfang Zihong knows that he can''t envy such a great genius!.


    There are three of Dongfang Wan''er, Dongfang Ziyang. He is full of hatred for ximenyu. He always thinks that ximenyu has robbed his woman, that is, Avril. The more talented ximenyu is now, the more he hates ximenyu in his heart!. I really don''t know that Wan''er is such a good girl, and Dongfang Ziqi is so heroic. How can Dongfang Ziyang be such an ungrateful brother. However, as an ordinary person like Dongfang Ziyang, who has no talent for cultivation, Ximen Yu has no interest in seeing him.


    At six o''clock in the evening, ximenyu and Wan''er arrived in Kyoto.


    Ximenyu walked out of the airport, looked at the sky and said, "Xiaohan, I''ll take you tomorrow!"


    Ximenyu didn''t tell Wan''er and other people that he would go to Zhuge family to rob her tomorrow!.


    Out of the airport, people from Dongfang aristocratic family have already come to the airport to meet ximenyu. The person who drives to pick up is Waner''s second brother Dongfang Ziqi."Ximenyu, sister! , here "


    Dongfang Ziqi went up to ximenyu and Dongfang Wan''er, holding ximenyu''s hand kindly and saying," happy new year to ximenyu, I wish you a high potential in the year of the snake! The realm is great! To a higher level of strength


    "Ha ha, thank you for Ziqi brother''s good words, you are also, your potential is high!"


    "Well, you two, what''s the use of saying so much good words? Hurry up and go home!" Dongfang Wan''er opens the door.


    Ximenyu got on the bus and went to the Oriental City first tonight!.


    Dongfang Ziqi was driving and asked, "ximenyu, have you received the invitation?"


    Wan''er said, "second brother, what kind of invitation?"


    Dongfang ziqiaodao: "tomorrow is Zhuge aristocratic family. Zhuge Yidao''s younger brother gets married. Zhuge Yidao invites the world''s heroes to attend his brother''s wedding. Our elder brother Zihong has received the invitation from Zhuge family. I''m going to go with him tomorrow! "


    Dongfang Wan''er said, "I''m going to play too. Although I don''t know Zhuge Yidao''s younger brother, I''ll have a meal with my elder brother."


    Dongfang ziqiaodao: "ximenyu, haven''t you received the invitation letter from Zhuge Yidao?"


    Ximenyu shook his head and said, "no!"


    "I''m sure there are. I heard that Zhuge Yidao has invited every young genius. How can I not invite you?"


    "I don''t know. I''m not going to his wedding either!" Ximenyu said that robbing a bride and attending a wedding are two opposite things.


    "Strange, your ranking is only one after Zhuge''s one knife. Does Zhuge despise you?"


    In fact, Zhuge Yidao invited ximenyu and sent an invitation to ximenyu. However, when Zhuge Xing saw that there was ximenyu in the invitation, Zhuge Xing decisively tore up the invitation sent to Ximen Yu. Because Zhuge Xing and Zhang Yunjing, Xu Jiaqiang, Ximen Bao and others are friends, Zhuge Xing does not have any good feelings for Ximen Yu. Where can he invite Ximen Yu to his wedding, although the person who sent out the invitation is his elder brother!.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 386

    Ximenyu arrived at the Oriental City and went straight to Dongfang Wan''er''s home!.


    "Ximenyu, you''re coming. Come on, come on in!" When ximenyu arrived at the gate of Waner''s elder martial sister''s house, the head of Dongfang family, Wan''er''s parents, had already met at the door! There was also a man who ximenyu did not know.


    Wan''er quickly introduced: "younger martial brother, this is my elder brother, Dongfang Zihong!"


    Dongfang Zihong looked at ximenyu with a smile and said in his heart, "why is he so talented? Now I see his real face, but why do I feel that he is very ordinary. In addition to being a little handsome, I don''t see that he has the demeanor of master and genius!. I''m not convinced. If he doesn''t let me witness it with my own hands, I feel that there is always a shadow in my heart! I have to ask him for advice! Try it yourself!. Let him take on my unique skills


    "Hello, ximenyu, I finally have a chance to talk to you face to face." Dongfang Zihong came up to ximenyu.


    "Hello, big brother Zihong!" And ximenyu is also a guest airway.


    "Go, go, get in the house, don''t stand here!" Dongfang Wan''er''s grandfather is busy. He is also the master of Dongfang family!.


    Dongfang Zihong said, "wait a minute, ximenyu, I have a knot in my heart. What do you think of it?"


    Ximen Yu said: "heart knot can be big or small, big, can make a genius become mediocre, can''t despise, big brother Zihong, no matter you have any knot, I think you should solve it earlier!"


    Ximenyu has seen that Dongfang Zihong is a man with a strong heart. If he can''t get to the top, he will easily leave a knot in his heart! As a result, the progress of strength is becoming slower and slower.


    I''m sorry, Zihong, please don''t blame me. I grow up, I am extremely strong, I always want to win anyone, but the reality always let me down. Ximenyu, can I fight with you? You are very strong, I have seen it, but I am always unconvinced in my heart. Looking at your appearance, besides being handsome, I don''t feel like a master genius. At the moment, I have a knot in my heart for you. Let''s have a fight with me. I want to know how strong you are, and how long can I suppress you under my unique skills! "


    "Zihong, what are you going to do, monkey!" , Dongfang Wan''er''s grandfather scolded.


    "That''s right, elder brother. You are really mischievous. The strength of ximenyu even kills Zhang Yunjing. You''d better forget it!" The East purple gas also stops the way.


    Dongfang Zihong said, "I know, but if I don''t have a biological experiment, my heart knot will never be solved. I always feel that I will not lose to anyone!"


    Ximen Yu said with a smile: "OK, let''s make a comparison at will."


    "Thank you ximenyu! However, my Dongfang family also has a unique skill not to be handed down! "Shut your eyes! It''s just that the consumption is too big, you have to be careful! "


    "Well! I will


    "Zihong, are you crazy? Can you cover the sky and close your eyes? If you are not careful, you will lose your sight! " The owner of the Dongfang aristocratic family was busy and angry.


    Ximen Yu was curious. How could he feel that "covering the sky and closing his eyes" was very strong when he was so afraid and angry?.


    Dongfang Zihong said: "grandfather, I''m not as tied as I am. I''m not aiming at ximenyu. I like him very much. You let me use the cover sky to close my eyes and have a fight with ximenyu! "


    "Fooling around, covering the sky and closing your eyes are the unique skills of our Dongfang family. How can you use them casually?"


    Dongfang Zihong said, "I am the next generation of the Dongfang aristocratic family. I have the right to use it!"


    Ximenyu waved his hand and said: "Oriental grandfather, big brother Zihong is a little possessed. If you don''t let him explode, I''m afraid that x will destroy him! Let me help him get rid of the evil way


    "But you...!"


    "Don''t worry, Dongfang Zihong, come on , ximenyu said respectfully.


    Dongfang Zihong said: "ximenyu, don''t worry. You just come here. Sit down and have a rest. Come back in an hour."


    Ximen Yu nodded. It seems that Dongfang Zihong should prepare first!.


    An hour later, ximenyu and Dongfang Zihong stood on the big x-flat in front of their house. Wan''er''s family members were watching nervously.


    This Oriental purple Hong is really possessed.


    "Ximenyu, let''s go! Let me see how strong you are , Zihong road in the East.


    "Big brother Zihong, let''s start!"


    Although Dongfang Zihong''s heart is possessed by demons, his mind is still there, and he immediately launches his unique family skills!.


    "Cover the sky and cover the X!" Dongfang Zihong''s whole body suddenly began to turn white, without any color. It was pure white. Slowly, it radiated light like a light bulb. In a moment, Dongfang Zihong''s whole body, including his hair, was white, just like a white haired devil! It''s very terrifying. It''s worthy of the unique skill of Dongfang family! The school of Zhenzu.


    "Ah The East purple Hong rushed to Ximen Yu, and he was immediately submerged in the light and could not see his figure.


    "Well, Dongfang Zihong hopes to become a strong genius, so that he is possessed by demons."Ah And ximenyu had a light drink.


    "Bang!" All of a sudden, the whole body of Dongfang Zihong flies away, and the light on her body fades in an instant! It fell into a flower bed and the flower bed was broken.


    "Zihong!" People from Dongfang aristocratic family rush to Dongfang Zihong.


    I saw no blood in Dongfang Zihong! , shaking his mouth!.


    Ximenyu went up and said, "let''s spread out a little bit!"


    Ximenyu took out the silver needle and pricked Dongfang Zihong with a few needles. Dongfang Zihong slowly regained his vitality, looked at ximenyu and deeply said, "ximenyu, thank you. You seem to wake me up from my dream. Your strength is really strong, I am convinced, at the same time, my heart knot has been completely untied


    "Well, just now when you closed your eyes and covered the sky, I felt very deep. I''ll refer to it later and create a skill for you combined with your unique skill!"


    "Ah Everyone in the Oriental family was surprised.


    "Thank you, thank you, your great kindness, I will never forget! , I, Dongfang Zihong, will recognize you as a big brother from now on


    "Er!" The people of the Oriental family were surprised again.


    "Ha ha, you''re welcome."


    "I have made up my mind, elder brother, please accept my younger brother''s worship!" Dongfang Zihong paid homage to ximenyu.


    Ximen Yu wanted to stop it, but on second thought, he still didn''t. let him go. It''s not necessarily younger that you can''t be a big brother. The master''s father is younger, but he is the eldest brother of master 234!.


    "Good, brother Zihong!" Ximen Yu patted Dongfang Zihong on the shoulder. Dongfang Zihong was excited.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 387

    Oriental Waner looks at ximenyu. Some silly eyes. The strength of ximenyu is so high and unpredictable. Her elder brother was also wandering around the edge of the genius boy. In addition, she would be able to cooperate with the town nationality with great consumption. No matter which talented young man, he would suffer from the loss. But ximenyu defeated her brother in a move.


    "No wonder big brother is willing to be a younger brother of ximenyu. The younger martial brother is really strong. If my boyfriend is like a younger martial brother, he is handsome and strong, how good it should be! Pooh, no face, I think anything! I don''t want his so fancy boyfriend! " The Oriental Wan''er face turned her head a little red!.


    That night, ximenyu took one of his own experience to Dongfang Zihong and said, "brother Zihong, you can get a good understanding of it and cooperate with your bright potential. If you can succeed, you have a strong self-creation skill. I think you can also be selected as a gifted youth!"


    "Thank you, brother!" said the thank you East Zihong happily picked up, and said to ximenyu: "big brother, we will go to Zhuge family to have a good drink tomorrow!"


    "No, no!" frowned Ximen Yu


    "Why? Zhuge invites heroes in the world. Even the powerful ones with more than ten potential levels will give him this face, brother. Let''s give him this face! "


    East purple airway: "brother, others Zhuge did not invite ximenyu!"


    Wan''er hum: "that Zhuge is too bad for the younger martial brother to face."!. Younger martial brother, since you are not invited, don''t go! "


    Dongfang Zihong nodded and said, "my sister is right. Since my brother has not invited me, I will not go! "Go to him!"


    Simon Yu waved, "well, don''t mix up. If you invite me, go. I have my own business to do!"


    That night, ximenyu lived in the Oriental family!.


    The next day, under the advice of ximenyu, Dongfang Zihong went to Zhuge family to drink a good wine. Ximenyu is going to steal relatives. How can he follow himself.


    Wan''er and Dongfang Ziqi also went to Zhuge family with Dongfang Zihong.


    Ximenyu excuse something, first left the Oriental family, then in Kyoto, let AI family people, to give him a luxury car!.


    At this moment, in Zhuge family, gaopunmanchu, in a huge square of Zhuge family, there are 2000 tables. Such a luxurious wedding line-up is rare in the world and only these thousands of old families can this strength be put out!.


    "A knife brother, Congratulations!" Zhang Yunjing, with a gift, walked to Zhuge, who was greeting the guests of the strong, and offered the gift and congratulated him.


    "Ha ha ha, thank you for coming to the audience! Thank you. Please Zhuge laughed and ordered the gift to be taken down and the next guest was welcomed.


    The guest behind, who was with Zhang Yunjing, was the lovely beauty of kaouai, a doll face, long and tempting to the dead.


    The kaouai beauty, though younger than Zhang Yunjing, has been in the fifth level of potential. She goes to Zhuge Yidao and presents a gift. "Congratulations to you, big brother, congratulations to your brother!"


    Zhuge smiled: "big girl, this big brother, I can''t be taken seriously. I am so glad you can come today!"


    Kaouai beautiful woman smiled sweetly: "a knife elder brother is welcome, you are bigger than me, of course, call you elder brother!"


    Zhuge looked at the beautiful woman of kaouai, and swallowed her mouth secretly. It seemed that something itched in his heart. He secretly said, "I really want to chase this beauty away. It is beautiful and lovely. Unfortunately, this cloud beauty is younger than herself and stronger than herself. Can Zhuge have such a blessing!"


    "A knife, I hear that your brother-in-law has a good national flavor. I really want to see you!"


    Zhuge smiled and said, "Hey, don''t say, my brother-in-law, really has a national flavor. She is a girl from Zhou family in Beijing. She is ZhouXiaoHan. She is one year older than you!"


    "Wow, your brother is so lucky that he will see you later. Brother Dao, you must cheer up yourself. Find one quickly. Let''s drink your wine! "


    "OK, Yunda beauty, please come in first!"


    Kaoui beauty and Zhang Yunjing walked in! Zhuge Yidao is constantly greeting guests from all sides. Of course, he welcomes all the powerful and big figures with faces, some small people, such as the president of any group, and other small people. It is not worthy of Zhuge to be welcomed by Zhuge!.


    "Strange, why hasn''t ximenyu come yet?" Zhuge felt that the strong people he invited were almost the same, but he didn''t see the arrival of ximenyu.


    Zhuge is still looking forward to the arrival of ximenyu! After all, ximenyu is a talented opponent who can play with him!.


    At this time, Zhuge Xing, dressed in a groom''s official dress, came and asked, "brother, what are you looking for?"


    Zhuge asked: "Xiaoxing, I sent you a post, whether there is any missing, how can''t I see the rising of the new Jin Dynasty that ximenyu!"Zhuge Xing said scornfully, "hum, I threw the invitation to him in the garbage can."!. He is not worthy of my wedding


    Zhuge said angrily: "Xiaoxing, how can you act so rashly? Although Ximen Yu has no friendship with us, he is a genius, and he must be a strong one in the future."


    Zhuge Xing turned his mouth and said, "bah, I won''t invite him. If I want to drink my wedding wine, there''s no way! What''s more, we have nothing to be afraid of. In terms of talent, he can''t compare with you, in terms of strength, he can''t compare with you, in terms of family background, he can''t compare with you. Hum, a person who can''t compare with you. Do we need to give him face? Oh, I''ll do it


    "You Zhuge trembled with anger, but he was helpless, "do you have any hatred with ximenyu?" "Asked Zhuge.


    "No, Yunjing and I are brothers. He and Yunjing are enemies. So, of course, I don''t like him!"


    Zhuge sighed with a knife. Now, he had to give up!.


    Zhuge took ten or twenty gifted youths in the same place! Before the banquet began, all the talented young people took the opportunity to talk about it. There were not many opportunities for us to get together and talk like this.


    Chang Yu, as the sixth place of gifted youth, is naturally among them. Chang Yu is very puzzled. Why not ximenyu?


    The Kawai beauty, sitting down, can''t help searching for something.


    "Strange, what about the lecher? Why don''t you see it? "Said Kawaii.


    "Sister Yun, what are you looking for?" Zhang Yunjing asked.


    "Brother Yunjing, did you find out that ximenyu didn''t come?"


    Zhang Yunjing looked at Kawaii''s beauty in doubt and asked, "sister Yun, why do you pay so much attention to him?"


    "Nonsense, I won''t pay attention to him. I''m just surprised that he didn''t come, so I don''t want to give you face!"


    "Well, what do you care about him?" Zhang Yunjing continued to talk to the people around him.


    The Kawai beauty said in her heart: "it''s really baffling. Why do I pay attention to that lecher? I hate him. Why should I pay attention to whether he has come or not! What a mystery


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 388

    It''s nearly noon, and almost all the guests of Zhuge family have arrived!.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, thank you for coming to our Zhuge family "ZHUGE Yidao, standing on the rostrum and holding a microphone, said out loud.


    "Today, it''s your brother Zhuge Xing and Zhou Xiaohan. In accordance with the past habits of our Zhuge family, we use the ancient way to get married!. Now, let''s give a big round of applause. Let''s invite the bridegroom and the bride to enter the hall and pay their respects! "


    "Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa!" The square was full of applause!.


    After a while, we saw that at the other end of the square, the bridegroom and the bride, holding a red ribbon in their hands, tied a heart to heart knot in the middle of the ribbon, and walked slowly to the hall of worship.


    On both sides of the hall, there are close relatives of Zhuge family and Zhou family, while below the hall are Zhuge Xing''s parents, family owners and Zhou Xiaohan''s parents.


    Zhou Xiaohan was wearing a red wedding dress with red cloth on her head. This is a happy thing, but suddenly, Zhou Xiaohan two crystal tears, from the corner of his eye!.


    Think of ximenyu, Zhou Xiaohan heart bursts of pain and convulsion! Ximen Yu was her first love, although she didn''t like him at first.


    "Ximenyu, I''m sorry. I''m going to marry Zhuge Xing soon. Later, I have to forget you and cut off contact with you. Ximenyu, I wish you happiness Zhou Xiaohan said to Ximen Yu in his heart, and walked forward in a sluggish manner! Fortunately, her face was covered with a red cap, and no one could see her tears!.


    "Thank you, thank you all!" Zhuge Xing holds a red ribbon in one hand and waves it to the people nearby! A smile on my face.


    From one end of the square to the other, there was a long road, surrounded by a group of people on both sides, as well as many maids scattering petals!.


    "Star, Congratulations!" In the middle of the journey, Ximen Bao said to Zhuge Xing.


    "Thank you, brother leopard."


    Zhang Yunjing and Xu Jiaqiang, ouyangsun and others were also there, and they were busy shouting: "Congratulations, I married a beautiful girl, ha ha ha ha!"


    "Waiting for us to make the bridal chamber at night!"


    The Kawai beauty also said to Zhou Xiaohan, "Xiaohan, Congratulations!"


    Zhou Xiaohan as did not hear the same, congratulations to your sister, if married is Ximen Yu that only congratulations.


    Finally, five or six minutes later, we got to the main hall.


    "Worship heaven and earth!" cried the master of ceremonies


    Zhuge Xing and Zhou Xiaohan have no choice but to worship the sky outside.


    "Two obeisances to the high hall!" They turn around and salute their relatives sitting in the high hall.


    At the moment, ximenyu is rushing to come. Just outside the square, he heard the words of the second worship hall.


    Ximen Yu is in a hurry. If he says goodbye again, he and his wife will pay homage to each other.


    "Husband and wife worship each other!" "The MC yelled.


    "Stop it!" At the same time, ximenyu kicked up a green stone slab and kicked it towards the front hall!.


    "Boom The blue stone slab smashed at the door of the hall, smashing a stone lion at the door.


    "Stop it, who dares!" And ximenyu roared again.


    Everyone looked at the sky, only a figure, rushed to come quickly!.


    "Who is so bold?" All the people on the scene immediately thought of it!.


    When Zhuge Xing was angry, he immediately turned back and looked out.


    And Zhuge a knife, also immediately ran out of the hall.


    "Well? Is it ximenyu? " In an instant, many people saw that it was ximenyu!.


    When Zhou Xiaohan heard ximenyu''s voice, he was shocked all over and froze for a few seconds. He couldn''t believe that ximenyu came.


    Zhou Xiaohan immediately lifted the red cover and ran out of the hall.


    Ximen Yu fell down more than ten meters in front of the hall and said in a loud voice, "hum, Zhuge Xing, dare you!"


    Just then, Zhang Yunjing and other people were standing next to ximenyu. Zhang Yunjing looked at ximenyu with admiration. He didn''t dare!.


    "You again?" Kawaii beauty also happens to be next to ximenyu. It seems that ximenyu appears in such a way. His heart is shocked and full of doubts. What does he want to do?.


    Zhuge Xing was angry. It was ximenyu who destroyed his wedding.


    Zhuge Xing roared: "ximenyu, what do you want to do? If you don''t want to be shameless, I won''t invite you to my wedding, and you''ll ruin my wedding


    Many guests around did not speak. They just watched to see how Zhuge family handled it and what ximenyu wanted to do.


    "Ha ha ha ha!" "Ximen Yu laughed," Pooh! Zhuge Xing, you are such a small person. Are you qualified to let me attend your wedding?. I tell you the truth, Zhou Xiaohan is my woman! You want to marry my woman? Which onion are you? "


    "Wow At Zhuge Xing''s wedding ceremony, his wife was told in public. Zhuge family lost his face this time. If you can''t handle it properly, I''m afraid it will become a big joke.Zhuge Yidao and the people of Zhuge aristocratic family were angry at ximenyu, but they didn''t attack immediately, especially Zhuge Yidao.


    Zhuge Xing said angrily, "mambi, dare to rob a woman with Laozi!"


    Ximenyu looked at Zhou Xiaohan and said, "Xiaohan, why are you still in a daze? Don''t come here!"


    "Mm-hmm!" Zhou Xiaohan threw the red cap on his hand and ran to ximenyu. Ximen Yudu has come to rob her. What else does she dare not do?.


    Standing next to Zhou Xiaohan, a potential fourth level man saw that the bride actually ran to ximenyu, and angrily said, "Zhou Xiaohan, dare you! Come back to me With that, the man went to Zhou Xiaohan and tried to catch him.


    The man who wanted to catch Zhou Xiaohan was Zhuge Xiangyun''s cousin, who scolded Ximen Yu that day.


    Zhuge Xiangyun has been standing on the side of stunned.


    Ximen Yu saw that man wanted to catch Zhou Xiaohan and said angrily, "you dare to stop my woman! Listen to the voice. You must be the one who scolds me. Hum, die


    "Whew, whew, whew!" In a blink of an eye, ximenyu killed a dozen lightning needles!.


    No one expected that Ximen Yu really dared to kill people. Therefore, no one prevented him. The man, with a bang, fell to the ground! Dead.


    "Ah All of them were dumbfounded. Ximen Yu not only dared to rob her, but also killed a potential fourth level master of Zhuge family.


    "Cousin


    "Cousin


    "Cousin


    Zhuge Xing, Zhuge Yidao, Zhuge Xiangyun and other close relatives and children of Zhuge aristocratic family saw their cousin dead, and almost at the same time, they roared loudly and rushed to their cousin who was lying in a pool of blood!.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 389

    "Cousin Zhuge''s eyes turned red with a knife! Immediately look back to ximenyu! "Ximenyu, I''m not finished with you! I''m going to kill you


    Ximen Yu hugged Zhou Xiaohan, looked at Zhuge Yidao and said, "ZHUGE Yidao, I can only say I''m sorry about this matter. In fact, I respect you very much. I can''t help it. I can''t watch the woman I like marry your brother! If it is you, I believe you will also come to rob! Excuse me


    Zhuge roared: "you robbed my cousin first and killed my cousin for no reason. Ximenyu, I want you to pay for your life!"


    Ximenyu said: "originally I didn''t want to, but that day I called Xiangyun. This guy was rude to me and scolded me badly. He was angry just now and made a heavy hand!"


    Zhuge faced ximenyu with a knife and roared, "well, I''ll kill you with a heavy hand."


    Ximen Yu frowned and had already offended Zhuge. He was not polite. He said with a smile, "brother Zhuge, your tone is too big! Do you want to kill me with a heavy hand? Oh Ximenyu sneered. He really thought he was a root vegetable. If he wanted to kill him, he would kill him.


    The situation of ximenyu and Zhuge aristocratic family immediately began to become more rigorous!.


    The people around are paying attention to these two people. One is the top one of the fourth level of potential, and the other is the second strong. Everyone is curious. If there is a fierce fight between the top two, what will happen?. In particular, Zhuge Yidao is recognized as a four level and one strong potential that no one can surpass. And ximenyu is also a rising genius who doesn''t know its specific strength.


    Zhuge stares at ximenyu with anger on his face! Suddenly, a ferocious laugh came out!.


    "Ximenyu, today''s shame of X, I will definitely snow with a knife! Today, I won''t let you leave here alive! "


    Ximen Yu hugged Zhou Xiaohan and said, "ZHUGE Yidao, I came to take my woman away. I don''t want to fight with you. If I want to go, I will go. Do you want to kill me? I''m afraid you don''t have that skill yet


    Zhuge hummed: "ximenyu, do you think only you can fly?"


    "Er!" Ximen Yu was surprised. Could Zhuge fly with a knife? You also have flying skills?.


    Zhuge a knife in the eyes of the hidden opportunity, "heaven has a way, you don''t go, hell has no door to cast! If you think you are in the 14th place, you will be elated and arrogant. Today, x, I will let you know what the second kill is


    Ximenyu is ready to respond at any time!.


    Zhuge Xiangyun raised her head from her cousin''s body in tears. Looking at ximenyu and Zhuge Yidao, she was very contradictory. What she worried about was that it happened! Elder brother, we are hostile to ximenyu after all! In Zhuge Xiangyun''s heart, the last thing you want to see is such a scene.


    "Kill!" Zhuge''s eyes flashed with a knife.


    "Whew!" , the figure is like a shadow. In a blink of an eye, he steals to ximenyu.


    "Ah Ximen Yu was shocked when he saw the speed of Zhuge''s sword. What a strange body method and speed! The most powerful and famous one of Zhuge''s swords is the skill of Dao. As long as he makes a knife, the opponent will be defeated!.


    Ximen Yu immediately felt the pain of acupuncture in the face of Zhuge''s body skin! I don''t know why.


    "Flash!" Ximenyu, holding Zhou Xiaohan in his arms, also started his shadow walk, drifting aside like a ghost. Zhuge caught up with him again. As soon as he got close to ximenyu a few meters, ximenyu would feel the tingling on his skin!.


    Ximen Yu has already judged Zhuge Yidao''s strength in his mind, which is really strong. Although this kind of tingling is not fatal, it can seriously affect ximenyu''s nerve emission. If it was someone else, he would have been killed by Zhuge Yidao without the body method of Ximen Yu''s shadow step.


    "No, I have to figure out a way to crack it!" , ximenyu dark road.


    "Yes Ximenyu had an idea.


    People around, nervous to watch, although Zhuge a knife in pursuit, two shadows in the rapid Teng move, but the vast majority of people, but surprised.


    The Kawai beauty next to Zhang Yunjing said: "ZHUGE''s body method is extremely exquisite. Among the four levels of potential, there are very few people who can evade Zhuge''s exquisite body method! However, Ximen Yu, in his body method, insisted for so long that he was not touched by Zhuge!. It seems that ximenyu''s body method is also extremely powerful! This lecher is really a bit of skill. No wonder he is so arrogant and domineering. He is so lustful. He has capital indeed


    Ximen Bao snorted. He thought that Ximen Yu would be defeated by a knife with Zhuge.


    Zhang Yunjing''s face was a little ugly, and he said in secret, "mambi, Ximen Yu''s strength this time seems to be a little stronger than what I got last time. The body method of Zhuge Yidao is extremely clever. Moreover, I don''t know what skills he has, which paralyzes people''s skin. Last time I fought with him, I was beaten away by him. There is no qualification to connect him. But ximenyu didn''t let Zhuge touch him! For several minutes! Hum, ximenyu is much stronger than me! Oh, the gap


    Dongfang Wan''er stares at ximenyu and Zhuge Yidao, but he doesn''t know what he is thinking. Dongfang Zihong and Dongfang Ziqi are looking at ximenyu with fanatical faces. This is definitely the top match. However, Zhuge Yidao has strong strength so far, but for him, he has only taken out a little bit of strength! The real strength has not been used yet!.Ximen Yu is also very depressed. Although in the eyes of the public, he can insist that he is not touched by Zhuge''s knife, but it is Zhuge who is attacking him, and he just dodges.


    Under the influence of his skin paralysis, ximenyu could not attack at all.


    Zhuge Xiangyun nervously looked at the two people, and saw that every time the elder brother almost approached the body of Ximen Yu, Ximen Yu cleverly flashed away! "I didn''t expect that ximenyu could escape the unique skill that big brother almost defeated!"


    "Hum! Ximenyu, you don''t want to escape again! Die Zhuge suddenly speeds up the attack speed.


    But Ximen Yu closed his eyes at this time! Successfully separated the stream of consciousness and hid it in the skin of the whole body.


    "All right Ximen Yu finally restrained himself and said in his heart, "mambi, this time I won''t be affected by your paralysis. Let me serve you well!"


    Ximenyu made a quick decision and made a sudden counterattack.


    "Ah, drink!" Ximenyu thunder and lightning energy fist, like a small shell, bombards Zhuge Yidao!.


    Zhuge Yidao thought Ximen Yu was still dodging. He didn''t expect that Ximen Yu would have the ability to counterattack suddenly. He was hit by Ximen Yu firmly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 390

    In all people''s unbelievable eyes, Zhuge suddenly flew back in the air! Then bang, hit a stone lion in the back, smashed the stone lion! , the fragments of stone, stained him all over.


    Everyone was shocked on the spot, unbelievably the same.


    "My God, Ximen Yu just dodged, but as a result, Ximen Yu didn''t let Zhuge hit him with a knife. Instead, he hit Zhuge with a knife, which made Zhuge get a heavy blow. How could it be? Are you dazzled?"


    Everyone didn''t believe it. In everyone''s memory, Zhuge Yidao had never been hit by anyone except the high-level one. He was touched on his body! Today, it was the first time that Zhuge was hurt by a genius of the same rank.


    Zhuge Yidao got up. When ximenyu attacked him, he didn''t show any mercy at all. However, Zhuge Yidao still removed most of his strength. However, Zhuge Yidao still made his stomach twitch and


    everyone was watching Zhuge Yidao, and Zhuge Yidao felt flushed!.


    Zhuge recovered quickly with a knife. Looking at Ximen Yu, he said, "well, you didn''t let me down. You really have some strength. You are qualified to fight with me. But unfortunately, just my most basic strength! , Ximen Yu, blood debt and blood taste


    Zhuge finally took out his knife.


    The crowd cheered.


    "It''s a knife, ha ha ha, it''s finally done!"


    "ZHUGE, a knife!"


    "A knife! With one knife, you can defeat your opponent


    "Hum, just now it''s just the most basic strength of Zhuge Yidao. His real strength has never been shown. Ximenyu, he will be arrogant for a long time! I don''t think it''s too much for a knife! "


    "Kill him! Let''s enjoy once again the momentum of peace


    People around see Zhuge a knife out, crazy shouting. Of course, this is just Zhuge Yidao fans shouting.


    Ximenyu was also a little frightened when he saw everyone''s reaction. However, Ximen Yu was full of fighting spirit and said secretly: hum, Zhuge didn''t show his real strength with a knife. Did ximenyu already show the strongest strength? My stream of consciousness has never been separated to fight! "


    Zhuge took the knife in his hand, looked at Ximen Yu and said, "ximenyu, Congratulations, none of the four potential level Four gifted youngsters can let me hold the sword. Even Zhang Yunjing, the former top two in the fourth level, only defeated me in my basic footwork and was not qualified to appreciate my sword. But you forced me to take out the knife and had to use stronger strength. Congratulations


    "Pooh , Ximen Yu was very upset. He said, "grandma, Congratulations, who are you?"!.


    Zhuge Yidao continued to say coldly: "what I''m good at is Dao. My own Sabre technique, up to now, has three knives in total. The strength of the second Dao is the superposition of the first Dao, and the third Dao is the superposition of the second Dao. The power of each Dao is multiplied. So far, in the fight with the same level of masters, most of them are defeated under my first knife! Those who can make me use the second knife and the third knife are beyond my realm! At present, there is no one who can reach the fourth level of potential! "


    "ZHUGE Yidao, what are you talking about? What are you doing so clearly? You think I''m afraid? Even though you are famous for your sword skill, and everyone says it is powerful, I, Ximen Yu, don''t believe in that evil. I''d like to learn how strong it is! "


    "Arrogant! Zhuge Yidao despises ximenyu''s arrogance. Maybe Zhuge Yidao is too confident about his three swords!.


    Ximen Yu was so angry that he called himself arrogant.


    "Don''t talk nonsense!"


    "Die!" Zhuge raised his knife. At this time, a trace of white light appeared on his blade. Five meters around, the wind and cloud suddenly changed, and the temperature dropped sharply! It''s chilly and creepy.


    "Stop it!" Here comes a loud drink! Two Beijing disciples came. Ximenyu and Zhuge Yidao were on the list of gifted teenagers with great potential. Zhuge Yidao wanted to kill Ximen Yu. How could Zhuge Yidao really kill Ximen Yu!.


    "Stop it, Zhuge, put it down! Simon Yu is one of the talented young men in China. How can you kill him An old man with white beard ordered Zhuge to have a knife.


    Zhuge did not dare to disobey the orders of the disciples of the capital, so he took it back indignantly.


    The people around felt a pity. They were about to see Zhuge''s sword and used it to destroy Ximen Yu. Unexpectedly, the disciples of the capital stopped him.


    Ximenyu also felt very depressed. He was about to see the first cut of Zhuge''s knife, which was interrupted.


    "Stop it all!"


    Zhuge Yidao said: "master, ximenyu made trouble at our Zhuge family''s wedding. Moreover, he robbed my younger brother''s bride. What''s more, he killed my cousin. If this revenge is not revenged, I will not accept Zhuge Yidao!"


    "This After all, Zhuge Yidao also had a master and a master behind him.At this time, a strong man flew out. He was the master of Zhuge Yidao! 12 levels of potential!.


    "I''ve met you," said two disciples of Beijing


    Zhuge Yidao''s master hummed: "if you dare to cover up this matter, I will destroy you!"


    Two disciples of the capital, hansu, ran down.


    Zhuge Yidao''s master looked at ximenyu and said coldly, "ximenyu, you bold man, I''m here today. You don''t want to escape. However, I will not start to kill you, I will supervise Zhuge to kill himself, and you will avenge and avenge your shame! "


    Ximen Yu looked at Zhuge Yidao''s master and said, "old man, you dare to threaten me! What are you


    "You, you, you, you!" The master of Zhuge Yidao was shocked by ximenyu''s old man.


    People around were shocked. Ximen Yu was so lawless that he dared to scold Zhuge''s master.


    The two Jingmen disciples were shocked. They also knew Ximen Yu''s backstage. However, they still felt that Ximen Yu was bold in scolding the old man. Master Zhuge Yidao''s master was also the strongest among the strong!.


    "Ximenyu, how dare you scold my master Zhuge a knife immediately angry looking at Ximen Yu.


    Ximen Yu hums: "dare to threaten me, it''s not an old man, what is it?"


    The master of Zhuge Yidao raised his hand and wanted to kill Ximen Yu. However, he let it go and said to Zhuge Yidao: "Yidao, do it yourself, this arrogant villain, kill him, so as not to dirty the master''s hand! I think I dare to be so arrogant because of the stubborn support of a Zong. I can''t miss it! "


    "Yes, master!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 391

    "Yes, master!" Zhuge Xiyu''s death is in vain


    "Pig, don''t take yourself seriously. Tell me the truth,. I really don''t take you seriously in my heart. I''ll meet you today to see if you are worthy of your reputation or are wrongly reported in the world. Come on. " Ximen Yu couldn''t listen any more. He was too arrogant.


    "Stop it all," the two Jingmen disciples yelled at the same time, "you are all young talents, and you are the strongest of the fourth level of potential. How can you fall down at will and not take the capital gate into consideration. Master, I''m not covering up today. It''s just a matter of great importance. Let me talk about it later. What do you think? " One of the Jingmen disciples said to master Zhuge Yidao, who was in a state of anger.


    "Well, you don''t dare to cover up, but you must give us a statement today."


    "OK, please wait a moment." Then the disciple of the capital gate asked for instructions from the higher authorities, and the person in charge replied that he would come to deal with it in person. At the same time, the disciples of Jingmen also invited the masters of ximenyu. After all, it is their disciples who have caused the trouble.


    All the people present were very sorry to see that an exciting decisive battle had been stopped again. However, they felt that the matter was not so easy to solve and there was still something to look forward to. Now it is related to the face and authority of the Millennium Zhuge family, Zhuge Yidao and his master. They have speculated whether there will be a war and the ownership of both sides. Of course, people''s confidence in Ximen Yu is obviously insufficient However, he had a little advantage just now, but after all, Zhuge had not yet made a knife. The reason why he called it a knife was that he must have a good skill.


    An hour later, the four masters of ximenyu, the person in charge of the showdown in Jingmen and the elders who heard the news all came,. At that time, the two Beijing disciples explained the cause of the matter to everyone. They all thought that Ximen Yu was too arrogant. They not only came to rob their relatives, but also killed the people of Zhuge aristocratic family. What''s more, they even dared to insult Zhuge''s master rudely.


    However, ximenyu''s Third Master was very happy and said to ximenyu, "yes, it is to be so crazy! You are a little bit of a master at last! Don''t worry, your master father is not afraid of things


    The master''s father Zong is stubborn and helpless to the talented apprentice. He is also a troublemaker. However, his face is expressionless and he says to him: "a man is a man. One should do things one by one. The masters will not help you, but they will not let others bully the small and bully the weak with the strong. It seems that it is inevitable for you to fight against Zhuge today. "


    "Don''t worry, master. I''ve long wanted to compare with him." Ximen Yu vowed.


    "Well, don''t be careless. I''m afraid this time..." The three masters of ximenyu have heard of Zhuge Yidao''s talent for a long time, so they are worried.


    "Don''t worry, master. Even if he can''t defeat him, he can''t let me go there or catch me."


    "ZHUGE Yidao is said to have the skill of flying! You should be careful, but don''t worry, Jingmen will not let you be killed! "


    Just as ximenyu''s master thought, Zhuge Yidao and his master demanded that they should be responsible for today''s affairs with ximenyu. Zhuge Yidao proposed to have a decisive battle with ximenyu. Life and death are determined by heaven to avenge his cousin. It has to be said that Zhuge Yidao is still very confident in himself. He doesn''t think ximenyu is his opponent. If he didn''t come to make trouble today, he would not fight against him. In order to revenge his cousin, he tolerated it. In his heart, Ximen Yu was dead.


    However, our great talent of Ximen didn''t think that he would be in danger today. His heart was full of expectation to fight against the strong. It seems that this is the confidence and mentality of the strong. But Zhou Xiaohan was not so relaxed. She was very worried about Ximen Yu''s safety. She also knew that Ximen Yu would be today because of her. At the same time, she was moved. She thought that if Ximen Yu died in the war, it would be happy to die with him. At the same time, Zhuge Xiangyun is extremely contradictory. On the one hand, her cousin died. Although she has no feelings for him, she would like to see that what happened is about to happen. Her brother wants to fight against Ximen Yu. She also thinks that Ximen Yu can''t escape today. Others may not know her brother''s power. She has witnessed it with her own eyes, so she looks at him with complicated and sad eyes Ximenyu, just as ximenyu also looked at him, and even gave her a bad smile at this critical moment. Zhuge Xiangyun unexpectedly did not dodge and looked at him with reluctance and regret.


    Ximen Yu was depressed. Did she have no confidence in me? Today, she must let her know the power of her future husband.


    "Ximenyu, don''t waste your time. Today''s events have a good reason. Our decisive battle is also fair and aboveboard. I want to let you know why I am the fourth level" quick battle! Fight


    "One knife, kill that maniac!"


    "I really want to see the scene where ximenyu''s head is cut off with a knife. How can ximenyu die this time?" Ximen Bao, Xu Jiaqiang and others said indignantly that they really hated Ximen Yu''s frankness. Of course, I''m afraid they are even more jealous.


    Seeing that ximenyu and Zhuge were about to fight with each other, several disciples of the capital called out: "wait a minute, you will not stop fighting, but none of you can kill anyone! This is the last time we warn you both. Especially you, Zhuge Yidao. If you want to kill ximenyu again, you are welcome to Jingmen! "Zhuge Yidao didn''t agree: "master, you are so partial to ximenyu. It''s unfair. Ximenyu came to my house to rob his relatives and killed my cousin. Shouldn''t I kill him for revenge?"


    A Beijing disciple hummed, "I''ll kill you a cousin. Your cousin is not a big man. His life can be compared with ximenyu?"


    Zhuge trembled with anger.


    "ZHUGE Yidao, you know the rules of gifted young people in Beijing. Every one of them is a strong person in the future of China. If they all die so early, who will support China in the future. In a word, no matter you have any hatred with any gifted teenager, even if it''s the Revenge of killing your father, you can''t kill each other until you reach the 15th level of your potential! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 392

    Zhuge Yidao looked at his master, and his master hummed, "Yidao, don''t worry about these Beijing disciples. You should pay back the debt of blood!"


    When the Third Master of ximenyu heard this, he laughed angrily: "Zhou Jian, do you think we don''t exist?"


    The master of ximenyu said coldly, "today, if anyone hurts Ximen Yu''s hair, I will certainly destroy him! , Zhou Jian, if you are more rampant, be careful that I take off your head! "


    The master of Zhuge Yidao shivered! He was also one of the gifted teenagers in those years. Now he really does not know where his strength is! His master is so powerful that he still dares to threaten himself. It seems that his back is also very hard.


    A leader of the talent management department in Jingmen said, "well, don''t quarrel. Zhuge, it seems that if you don''t fight ximenyu, you won''t give up today."!. Well, then I''ll let you fight. In an hour, you two will have a decisive battle here. In addition to hurting each other''s lives and making the other useless, any means and consequences can be used!. Zhuge a knife, you can beat Ximen Yu into a pig''s head, hit him seriously, castrate him, everything is OK! As long as you don''t die or die, you can''t get involved! If you agree, nod your head now. In an hour, it will be in this place, and war will start! "


    Ximenyu doesn''t care. Anyway, ximenyu didn''t want to kill him. Zhuge Yidao always wanted to kill him and avenge his cousin!.


    Zhuge nods angrily: "good!"


    Zhuge a knife clenched his fist and said to ximenyu, "in an hour, ximenyu, I''m going to castrate you!"


    "Hum!" , Ximen Yu snorted. Let''s talk with facts!.


    People who have been looking forward to the showdown between the top one and the top two are quite helpless. This Beijing disciple is really bored. Of course, if there is no Beijing gate to manage the gifted youth, then now Huaxia, there must be some talented teenagers falling down!.


    Ximenyu and Zhuge, one knife, respectively, retreat temporarily to prepare for the decisive battle in an hour! This decisive battle is more anticipated than ximenyu and Zhang Yunjing!.


    When people were quite bored, a strong gambler called out: "come on, I''ll make a manor, and you''ll leave! , buy Zhuge one knife lose, one pay two! If you buy ximenyu, you will lose one hundred! Come and buy it! Ten million at the bottom pillar


    One of the strong men immediately went up, "banker, I''ll buy 100 million yuan and bet Ximen Yu will lose!"


    "I''ll buy 200 million and bet ximenyu will lose!"


    "I also buy 200 million, bet ximenyu lose!"


    After a while, more than a dozen people bet. Unfortunately, they all lost by buying Ximen Yu.


    ¡°X£¡¡± When Ximen Yu saw the man who bought the note, he scolded, "MA BI, I lost! Does brother look so weak? "


    "I''ll win by buying ximenyu! I''ll buy 500 million! " At this moment, there is a voice.


    "Why? At last, someone bought me and won Ximenyu was surprised to see that it was Oriental purple.


    The banker asked, "are you sure you''re right, little brother? Are you sure to buy 500 million ximenyu


    Dongfang ziqiaodao: "you''re right. I''ll win by buying ximenyu!"


    "Little brother, you must be ximenyu''s relative, or else, how can someone know that they will pay and buy him to win!"


    "Well, it''s none of your business! I like to pay! "


    Ximen Yu sighed darkly. The last word of Dongfang Ziqi, the meaning inside, also felt that ximenyu would lose. He was willing to lose money to buy ximenyu.


    Dongfang Zihong also said: "I buy one billion, buy my big brother Ximen Yu to win!"


    Oriental Wan''er also said: "me too, I buy 500 million, buy Ximen Yu win!"


    Around a few secretly ridicule, in order to top Ximen Yu, willing to pay.


    Chang Yu also patted a credit card and said, "I''ll buy one billion yuan and win ximenyu!"


    Ximen Yu looks at those a few, in the heart some joyful! That''s interesting!. However, only a few of their acquaintances won the prize in ximenyu, while more than 260 of them have won with Zhuge!.


    Ximen Yu went up, took out his credit card and said, "I''ll spend 5 billion to buy myself to win!"


    That banker is a potential eight level master, with a smile: "ximenyu, you can really give up blood!"


    Ximen Yu said: "the banker, if I win, it''s one hundred. You need to pay me 500 billion. Do you have to think about it?"?. I don''t think you can afford that much money! "


    The banker said with a smile, "don''t worry, although I really can''t take it out, but I won''t worry, because you can''t win at all!".


    That banker also pinched his sweat. If Ximen Yu really won, he would pay 100 yuan, but he would die. Ximen Yu alone would have to pay 500 billion yuan. Even the top ten families will die!. However, he just marveled at the number, but did not worry about losing, because he was sure Ximen Yu would not win!.


    Zhang Yunjing and Ximen Bao Xu Jiaqiang, as well as Ouyang sun, also came up together.


    Xu Jiaqiang said: "the dealer, I buy 5 billion, bet Zhuge a knife to win!""I''m five billion!"


    "Me too, buy Zhuge a knife!"


    "Hum!" , Ximen Yu hummed.


    Ximen Yu is not sure whether he can win or not. Now that he has won $500 billion, Ximen Yu hopes that he can win. Although he has enough money, he already has a quarter of AI''s total wealth!. At that time, I''m afraid the dealer can''t take it out!.


    Ximenyu has taken out the credit card again! "Banker, I have more money. I''ll buy another 5 billion and bet on myself to win!"


    The banker sneered and said, "yes! Welcome to send me money


    "Well, this banker, you''ll have to pay me one trillion yuan. If you can''t, don''t blame me for being rude!"


    As soon as the banker was angry, Ximen Yu was a potential fourth level, so the threat of red fruits, he was eight potential.


    "Hum, Ximen Yu, don''t worry. If you can''t win, you can win! I''ll pay for it


    Zhang Yunjing pretended to be kind and said, "ximenyu, don''t worry. This banker belongs to Ouyang aristocratic family and is Ouyang sun''s uncle. Ouyang aristocratic family will not have money. You may as well buy another tens of billions of dollars."


    Ximenyu said: "Ouyang aristocratic family, according to my speculation, the total assets will not exceed three trillion yuan. If you really want to compensate me with one trillion yuan, I''m afraid you can''t give it out depending on your status in the family."


    The banker said, "ximenyu, don''t scare me. Although I can''t take it out, if I dare to bet like this, no one will buy you to win, and you don''t think you can win!"


    "I''ve bought 10 billion yuan. If you can''t pay, I''ll let you know the consequences!" Ximenyu didn''t want to talk to him so much.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 393

    "Ximenyu, be careful! Zhuge said that he would castrate you Zhou Xiaohan sat on Ximen Yu''s leg and asked anxiously.


    "Hey, my wife, don''t worry. I haven''t married you yet. How can I make you stay widowed?"


    "No serious! Anyway, you should be careful. I''ve seen the strength of Zhuge''s sword before! "


    Ximen Yu also put away his joking mind and nodded.


    "Hum, lecher!" Just so coincidentally, the Kawai beauty passed by and saw Ximen Yuguang Tianhua x, and let Zhou Xiaohan sit on his leg and hug him, and gently scolded.


    Ximen Yu saw that it was her, and he said with a smile: "Hello, beauty, I''ve seen you several times. I don''t know your name. Leave a phone number!"


    The Kawai beauty glared at ximenyu and left!.


    Ximen Yu sighed darkly that the baby''s face was really unparalleled, which made Ximen Yudu immediately want to rush on the impulse.


    Zhou Xiaohan immediately grabbed Ximen Yu''s ear and said, "what do you mean? Hold me and look at her!"


    "Well, well, when I''m done with Zhuge, we''ll find a hotel to make it up to you in the evening."


    At this time, Ximen Yu suddenly remembered something. Zhou Xiaohan had lived in Zhuge family for so long. Would he be the one of Zhuge stars? "Xiaohan, did Zhuge Xing do anything to you?" he asked nervously


    Zhou Xiaohan looked at the nervous Ximen Yu and asked, "what do you mean?"


    "Bullshit, of course. He didn''t do anything to you, did he?" Ximen Yu is very nervous. When he called Zhuge Xiangyun last time, Zhuge Xiangyun said that he did. Nowadays, there are many things about getting married before X!.


    Zhou Xiaohan suddenly felt that Ximen Yu cared more about her than she did, "do you love my people, or my membrane?"


    Ximen Yu''s body is shaking. Zhou Xiaohan doesn''t answer if he has, but asks what he loves, isn''t it?.


    "ZHUGE Xing, that bastard, did you do that? You said it


    Zhou Xiaohan turned pale and looked at ximenyu for several minutes. Then he nodded and said, "yes!"


    "Boom , Ximen Yu suddenly felt like a thunderbolt! Zhou Xiaohan has been broken by Zhuge Xing''s dog?.


    Zhou Xiaohan saw the silly feeling of Ximen Yu and thought that Ximen Yu had abandoned her. He was very sad and tears came down.


    Ximen Yu saw Zhou Xiaohan shed tears and thought that she was also sad for being broken by Zhuge Xing, which made Ximen Yu full of anger!.


    "Xiaohan, tell me seriously, this is not true! You lied to me


    Zhou Xiaohan is also a very stubborn person, never compromise, holding his head in tears, said: "since you are willing to rob a bride for me, it shows that you love me and love a person in your heart, you can not care about her past, isn''t it? Is that membrane really that important? Is it more important than me? "


    Ximen Yu clenched his fists and his teeth chattered.


    "I think, I am in your heart, more important than anything. Since I have lived in Zhuge Xing''s family for so long, you should consider the consequences before you save me!"


    Ximen Yu asked angrily, "how many times did he put you in the end?"


    Zhou Xiaohan has no facial expression. Looking at Ximen Yu''s eyes, she seems to be hesitating about what to say. After a few minutes, she still says stubbornly: "five times!"


    "Ximenyu, I''m very disappointed. I thought you wouldn''t care about my past, but I didn''t expect that once you heard that I''m not in the same place, your reaction was so strong that you were disappointed, right? Regret has come to save me, isn''t it? I''m not where I am, is it? Well, I am no longer pure, I am not worthy of you Zhou Xiaohan is crying.


    Ximenyu was just full of anger at the moment. He had said before that if Zhou Xiaohan had been defiled by Zhuge Xing, he vowed to never die with Zhuge family. Unexpectedly, it happened. Ximenyu now did not think about the problem that he did not dislike. He could not tolerate this kind of stain on himself! Zhou Xiaohan is testing him whether he loves her or not. After all, many girls like to be sharp! You can see Zhou Xiaohan''s pale face, but it doesn''t seem to be lying! Otherwise, why should she emphasize again and again that love a person should not care about her past.


    So it''s true. After living in Zhuge family for so long, Zhuge Xing will let Zhou Xiaohan go! 99% of them have sex before they are unmarried! What''s more, Zhou Xiaohan thought that he couldn''t resist the fate in his life, and he would marry Zhuge Xing, so he didn''t want to fight back, so.


    Ximen Yu''s eyes were full of blood for a moment. His red eyes were as if possessed by a demon. He stood up and his face was full of anger! To the lobby of Zhuge family!.


    Zhuge Xing, I will kill you.


    At the moment, Ximen Yu''s anger in his heart has made him lose his sense. He has no objection that Zhou Xiaohan is not a good place. He has only one idea. He can kill Zhuge Xing. Even if he is torn to pieces, he can''t calm his inner anger.


    "Younger martial brother, where are you going? It''s not an hour yet! What are you doing in the lobby Dongfang Wan''er sees ximenyu''s bad face and runs up from a distance."What''s wrong with your eyes? How terrible


    "Don''t stop me, I''ll kill Zhuge Xing!"


    "Younger martial brother, if you rob his bride, there is no reason for it. If you kill him again, I''m afraid everyone will think that you have no reason!"


    "Hum, what if there is no reason, I will kill all the people of Zhuge family!" Ximenyu roared. Many people heard the roar! One after another, he looks to ximenyu, who wants to kill all the people of Zhuge family? Why is this? Zhuge aristocratic family has always suffered losses. Zhuge family was very angry and wanted to kill Ximen Yu. Why did Ximen Yu become so angry and threatened to kill Zhuge family?.


    Everyone can''t help but look at Zhou Xiaohan. His face is full of tears and his eyes are unconscious. Zhou Xiaohan is very sad at the moment. "He cares about that layer of membrane, which is more important than me! Is a film really that important? Is there no love without that film? "


    "ZHUGE Xing, come out and lead to death!" "And ximenyu, standing at the entrance of the hall, yelled angrily.


    "ZHUGE aristocratic family, from today on, we ximenyu will never die with you!"


    At this time, the people of Zhuge aristocratic family rushed out of it!.


    Zhuge Xiangyun never stops listening to what he thinks of!.


    A disciple of the capital gate said, "ximenyu, what do you want to do? It''s not a good deal. You fight Zhuge with a knife. What do you want to do? Don''t die!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 394

    Ximen Yu said with red eyes, "ZHUGE stars will die!"


    Zhuge was also angry, "ximenyu, what do you mean? Kill my cousin, and you want to kill my brother? Extremely arrogant, mambi. If you want to kill my brother, you should pass me first


    "ZHUGE Xing, you must die. Those who block me will die!" Ximen Yu has lost his mind now. He has only one thought in his heart: kill Zhuge Xing, avenge Zhou Xiaohan, and then take Zhou Xiaohan home!.


    When ximenyu''s master saw ximenyu''s most angry time in his life, he also came up and asked, "what''s the matter with ximenyu? All of a sudden, so angry? "


    Ximenyu had been so angry that he ignored everything except Zhuge Xing.


    Dongfang Wan''er sighed and motioned for Zhou Xiaohan.


    The four masters of ximenyu understood immediately. It seems that Ximen Yu was so angry because he learned that Zhou Xiaohan had been killed by Zhuge Xing!.


    Several disciples of the capital asked Zhuge Yidao, "what''s going on? Do you have any other grudges? "


    Zhuge a knife angry way: "I don''t know, a neuropathy!"


    Zhuge Xiangyun asked: "second brother, did you and Zhou Xiaohan have a relationship before marriage? Didn''t I tell you not to do it before you got married? "


    Zhuge Xing said angrily, "I don''t know. I was drunk that day, and I can''t remember anything! Maybe on that day. Hum, even if it is? She is my fiancee who will marry soon. What can''t I do! Mambi


    With a sigh, some of the disciples of the capital advised Ximen Yu, "Ximen Yu, this is your fault. You should have known that there will be such a result before you come to rob your wife. It''s a bit unreasonable for you to rob someone''s wife and kill him again."!. Give up. If you kill Zhuge Xing again, the resentment will be deeper! "


    Ximen Yu said coldly, "ZHUGE Xing, come out and die by yourself! , Zhuge Xing will not die, I will not give up! "


    Zhuge was also angry, "Damn it, the tiger doesn''t get angry, when I''m a sick cat! , ximenyu, come on! I want to kill my brother and see if you have that ability


    "Who blocks me, who dies!" , Ximen Yu roared and killed Zhuge Xing!.


    "Help me! Big brother, help me Zhuge Xing is afraid to dodge behind Zhuge''s knife!.


    "ZHUGE Xing, die!"


    Zhuge Xiangyun roared: "ximenyu, don''t!"


    "Ha ha! Ximenyu, you are too young to kill my brother


    Zhuge is in front of Zhuge.


    "ZHUGE, the first knife!" Zhuge roared with a knife and sent it to ximenyu.


    Suddenly, sand and stone, blowing a wind.


    Ximen Yu killed Zhuge Xing and felt as if thousands of horses were galloping towards him in front of him.


    Ximen Yu was too busy to cope with the situation. He turned over in a hurry. The wind of the sword blew by, and it seemed that thousands of horses were running over him!.


    Ximen Yu was surprised, "ZHUGE, the first knife, really deserves the reputation! It''s like a galloping horse


    The people around, seeing the first knife confrontation, Ximen Yu was forced to retreat, failed to kill Zhuge Xing, a burst of applause, "good!"


    "Hahaha, I finally saw Zhuge''s knife again!"


    "Hum, just like Ximen Yu, he dare to threaten to kill his brother! You can''t do more than you can


    Ximen Yu failed to kill Zhuge Xing for the first time. He landed on the ground!.


    Zhuge lifted his knife and said: "ximenyu, what are you hiding from? Don''t you want to kill my brother? What are you hiding from? Pooh


    Ximen Yu snorted, "ZHUGE, Zhuge Xing will die. I will give you another chance. Get out of the way. You will stop me from killing Zhuge Xing. I will kill you together!"


    "Hahaha, I''m afraid! Ximenyu, I''m so scared!. A little toad, also learn from others to blow the atmosphere


    Zhuge Xiangyun cried: "elder brother, ximenyu, you don''t want to be like this. Why is it like this? Why has it become this way! Why life and death face each other


    Zhuge glared at his younger sister and angrily scolded: "ZHUGE Xiangyun, you worthless woman, you pickpocket, this bastard robbed your brother''s wife, and threatened to kill your brother. You didn''t expect him to die early, and you still cried here and put away your traitor''s tears!"


    Zhuge Xiangyun cried more sad! "," big brother, when is the time for injustice? Why do you have to kill people? Brother, please spare him a life! If you kill him, the hatred will only grow deeper! "


    Zhuge glared at Zhuge Xiangyun, "you don''t deserve to be the daughter of Zhuge family. You say such a thing. Don''t say any more, ximenyu, you must kill


    "Pa!" Zhuge Xing slapped Zhuge Xiangyun hard!.


    "Ha ha ha, Zhuge one knife, who died is not sure, so sure I will die? Hum, I warn you for the last time, hand over Zhuge Xing


    "Hum, stop talking nonsense, ximenyu, die!"


    Ximen Yu frowned, "then don''t blame me!""Ah


    "ZHUGE, the first knife!" Zhuge leaped up with a knife, as if the speed of lightning.


    "Whew!"


    One after another, like a lot of practice, the roaring sound of galloping, sweeping the heaven and earth, tumbling to kill Ximen Yu.


    The meaning of killing and the things we met were all broken and turned into powder.


    Everyone was shocked. Zhuge Yidao has already taken out a knife that must be killed! Simon woo, will you die? With such a powerful knife, it''s hard for people of the same rank to survive! What''s more, the speed.


    Ximen Yu''s mind became clear and bright.


    The stream of consciousness is separated.


    "Whew!" Suddenly, a knife of black light flashed from Ximen Yu. There was a dark shadow on Ximen Yu''s skin.


    "Kill!"


    Facing Zhuge''s sword, Ximen Yu went up. With one hand and one wave, there was a rattling sound. All the first stab of Zhuge''s sword was smashed by ximenyu!.


    Zhuge''s knife was strongly backfired, and his sword was reversed. With a bang, his body couldn''t help flying to the rear! Hit the flash door.


    "It''s impossible? With just one hand, Ximen Yu broke the first sword of Zhuge, which was like a galloping horse! "


    Everyone in the room is stupid! It''s unbelievable.


    Zhuge Xiangyun is stupid, Zhang Yunjing is, Dongfang Wan''er is. Even Zhou Xiaohan, who has just been sad and crying, is also stupid!.


    "No way. Where did ximenyu get such a strong strength?" Xu Jiaqiang denies and wipes his eyes. He suspects that he is dreaming.


    Zhuge stabilized himself with a knife. Although he retreated, he didn''t get any harm!.


    "Ximenyu, you even caught my first knife!" Zhuge once again held the knife and stood opposite to ximenyu.


    Ximen Yuheng said: "stop catching it!"


    Zhuge Yidao''s face burst into embarrassment and anger, "ximenyu, what''s strange about catching my first knife? My strongest is the second knife and the third knife! , the strength of each Sabre is constantly superposed. You can be rampant after taking my second Sabre! "


    Ximen Yu didn''t want to say anything more. He just said, "ZHUGE Xing will die! Who''s going to stop and kill? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 395

    "ZHUGE," ah Zhuge roared with a knife, and turned over in the air. The third knife came out quietly.


    Ximen Yu said with a smile: "ZHUGE a knife, let you also taste my fist!"


    Ximen Yu''s stream of consciousness was separated and became a fist again.


    "Boom


    "Click, click, click!"


    "Bang!" The third knife of Zhuge Yidao was also broken by Ximen Yu''s fist, and then the black shadow instantly turned into his hand and slapped Zhuge Yidao hard.


    "Click!" The sword of Zhuge was broken in response to the sound.


    "Ah Zhuge screamed with a knife, and the sky flew back! Like a broken kite, it fell back, and his body was stained with blood from his mouth.


    At the scene, everyone was stupefied. Ximen Yu just two moves did not attack. As soon as the third knife was used, Zhuge one Dao not only broke the third knife, but also killed people. It is estimated that he was seriously injured.


    "A knife!" The master of Zhuge Yidao immediately flew up to catch up with Zhuge, who had not yet fallen to the ground, and then delivered some energy into his body with one palm.


    "A knife, how are you?"


    Zhuge Yidao''s face was pale with a bitter smile. Just after the smile, another mouthful of blood spurted out.


    Zhuge Yidao''s master flew back to his place with his apprentice in his arms. The people of Zhuge aristocratic family rushed to meet him and asked how he was doing.


    "Hum!" Ximen Yu snorted and looked at Zhuge Xing. The man who broke his own woman could not solve his hatred. Kill him.


    Ximen Yu rushed to Zhuge Xing. Zhuge Xing was always paying attention to Ximen Yu''s actions. When he saw Ximen Yu coming to kill him, he yelled: "help me, help me, help me!"


    "ZHUGE Xing, you die!"


    "No, brother Simon, please!" Zhuge Xiangyun also immediately stopped in front.


    Zhuge Yunyu''s heart is more important than my friend''s! , Zhuge Xing, you must die, and even death will not eliminate my hatred! "


    "Ximenyu!" What else does Zhuge Xiangyun want to say? Ximenyu pushes Zhuge Xiangyun away!.


    Zhuge Xing ran to Zhuge''s master and called out, "help me!"


    Zhuge Yidao''s master angrily moved his attention away from Zhuge Yidao and looked back at ximenyu, "hum, ximenyu, I''ve destroyed you, how arrogant you are!"


    "Ha ha ha, you old man, you want to kill me, but you don''t pee and take care of yourself!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 396

    "Ha ha ha, you old man, you want to kill me, but you don''t pee and take care of yourself!"


    "You


    At this time, ximenyu''s master father flew up and saw a flash of white light. No one could see what was going on. The next second, ximenyu''s master pointed his sword at master Zhuge Yidao''s neck.


    Master father said coldly: "Zhou Jian, you dare to hum again, or say a word, I will immediately call your head to the ground!"


    Zhou Jian was very angry. How could he say that he was also an apprentice of level 16 master? Zong stubborn, a potential 15 level master, dared to threaten him like this, but he did not dare to say a word.


    Two Jingmen disciples came up and advised, "two elders, don''t be angry! Don''t you agree that ximenyu and Zhuge aristocratic family should be settled by themselves! No one from both schools will interfere


    Master father said: "tell me this week''s sword for me. If you dare to be more rampant, I will kill him immediately!"


    Master father took the sword.


    Zhou Jian also immediately retreated. He did not dare to interfere with Ximen Yu and kill Zhuge Xing.


    Ximen Yu went to Zhuge Xing and said, "ZHUGE Xing, I''ll give you two ways. First, you kill yourself. Second, I''ll kill you!"


    Zhuge Xing trembled and said, "ximenyu, you are deceiving too much! I broke Zhou Xiaohan''s body. How about that? She''s the second-hand product I''ve played with all my life! You want her. Take it


    "Ah Ximen Yu roared, lost his reason and stabbed him.


    Zhuge Xiangyun stopped again, "ximenyu, if you dare to kill my second brother, I will be irreconcilable with you from now on! No longer friends


    "Get out of here Ximen Yu threw Zhuge Xiangyun away.


    "Whew!" From Zhuge Xing''s neck, a blood column spurts blood into the sky, like a fountain.


    "Second brother!"


    "Little star!"


    People of Zhuge family, go to Zhuge star''s fallen body! Even Zhuge, who was seriously injured, got up in a hurry. For a moment, his cry shook the sky!.


    Ximenyu still can''t get rid of the hatred in his heart. He kills several people of Zhuge family. Dongfang Wan''er can''t bear to persuade him: "forget it!"


    Ximenyu did not continue to kill the people of Zhuge family. However, ximenyu''s eyes swept and saw the people of Zhou family, namely Zhou Xiaohan''s grandfather, father and so on. Naturally, they also came to attend the wedding.


    Ximen Yuxiu went to Zhou Xiaohan''s grandfather with a sword on his grandfather''s neck and said, "you old man, Xiaohan will be ruined by Zhuge star. You also have a share. Since Zhuge Xing is dead, you should die too!"


    "Ah The people of the Zhou family were surprised. Just now they saw that ximenyu was stronger than Zhuge, so they suddenly agreed that ximenyu had robbed Zhou Xiaohan and made ximenyu his own family. Unexpectedly, ximenyu suddenly changed to kill them!.


    "Ximenyu, no! We are wrong! We are wrong! " Zhou Xiaohan''s father pleaded.


    Ximenyu angrily rebuked: "you people who have no eyes, don''t you say that Zhuge Yidao''s future is better than me? Don''t you think Zhuge is stronger than me? Open your eyes and have a look at it. I just took out less than half of my strength and beat Zhuge seriously. Is this the better son-in-law in your eyes? "


    Ximenyu, our Zhou family is wrong. We are really blind. We didn''t see that you are the best son-in-law!. Don''t worry, we will agree to marry Xiaohan to you immediately! Why don''t you take the sword away first? "


    Ximenyu did not take it away.


    Zhou Xiaohan''s mother hurriedly pulled Zhou Xiaohan over and said, "Xiaohan, please persuade her quickly?"


    Zhou Xiaohan is also very upset about the family''s insistence that she marry Zhuge Xing. Moreover, Zhou Xiaohan knows that ximenyu can''t really kill her grandfather, so he doesn''t say at all!.


    "Xiaohan, please persuade him, he is possessed by the devil!"


    Zhou Xiaohan said with a wry smile on his face: "what are you afraid of? Isn''t your brother-in-law very powerful? It''s good to ask Zhuge to come and rescue him."!. It was you who destroyed me. If it wasn''t for you, I would not have become so despised by others! "


    Ximen Yu, with a pain in his heart, put his sword away, held Zhou Xiaohan in his arms and said, "I don''t despise you. I just want to avenge you and take you home. Let''s go home


    Zhou Xiaohan hummed: "I dare not go home with you again. You''d better save it!"


    Ximen Yu said: "I swear, if I dislike you, I''ll hit five thunder blasts in the sky, and you can''t help it if you don''t want to go home with me!"


    Zhou Xiaohan asked, "do you really dislike it?"


    "I don''t hate it! I''ve never hated it! If you cheat, you will not die easily


    Zhou Xiaohan burst into tears and burst into laughter, beating Ximen Yu, "you bastard, you scared me to death. I thought you cared more about that membrane, which made me so sad!"


    "It''s OK. It''s over. Anyway, Zhuge Xing is dead!"


    Zhou Xiaohan then said: "in fact, I just lied to you, I just saw your reaction so strong, want to see if you really care more about that layer of membrane or more care about me!""What do you mean?" Ximen Yu was stunned.


    Zhou Xiaohan jiaochen way: "look at you stupid, this is not understand, I am still good, have not been Zhuge Xing that, the hand has not let him touch it!"


    "Well, but how did you act so real just now?"


    "Hum, you villain, once you hear that I''m going to be with you, it''s so terrible. Of course I''m not happy. If you just really dislike me, I''ll never contact you and never tell you the truth. I''ll be taken as a real victim of Zhuge Xing. Fortunately, you are willing to take me home, and you don''t dislike me. That''s why I decided to tell you the truth


    "Ha ha! That''s great, "Ximen Yu happily picked up Zhou Xiaohan, turned around for a few times, and suddenly wondered," no, since there isn''t, how can Zhuge Xing admit it himself? "


    Zhou Xiaohan said: "he drank a lot of wine that day. What did he want to do in my room? I beat him dizzy. Maybe he thought he was drunk, so he forgot it!"


    "Er!" Ximen Yu was ashamed, "then he died in vain? Why didn''t you say that when I killed him? I killed him, and for nothing I had a big feud with Zhuge aristocratic family, and I also cut off relations with Zhuge Xiangyun! "


    "Why should I say that? I hate him anyway! You can kill him


    Ximen Yu poked Zhou Xiaohan''s forehead and said, "you are the most poisonous woman''s heart!"


    "Let''s go, go home!" Ximen Yu held Zhou Xiaohan in his arms.


    At this time, came a burst of drink, "you are Zhuge family, you want to come, you want to leave? Since the two schools are not allowed to interfere, I will kill you! Do you really think there is no one in Zhuge family? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 397

    When Ximen Yu turned back, he saw two old men in Tsing Yi. They were full of anger. However, both of them were potential level five! It''s not a strong one!.


    Ximenyu stopped, looked at them and asked, "who are they?"


    "Hum, you arrogant little child, do you really think that Zhuge is the strongest one in Zhuge family? Ridiculous


    At this time, Zhuge Yidao''s master jumped out and said, "ladies and gentlemen, these two are the supreme elders of Zhuge family."!. Since it is the enmity between ximenyu and Zhuge aristocratic family, it is up to them to solve it by themselves. No one from both schools is allowed to interfere. Now, if the two Zhuge aristocratic families want to kill Ximen Yu, no one is allowed to interfere. Please testify! "


    The crowd nodded.


    Zhuge Yidao said to the two Taishang elders: "two grandfathers, ximenyu, if you kill us, you must kill him!"


    The two elders immediately surrounded ximenyu!.


    Ximen Yu mouth a Yang, contemptuous smile, two potential five level, want to kill him, too ridiculous!.


    Zhou Xiaohan was nervous, "what to do! Now people have two potential five levels. No matter how talented you are, they are only four levels. Moreover, your masters can''t do anything. What should we do? Do you have to be slaughtered? "


    "Well, I don''t know who slaughters them!" , ximenyu sneered.


    Zhou Jian, the master of Zhuge Yidao, said to the two elders: "you two, go up and kill ximenyu. His master dare not stop. If they dare to stop, I think the master of one knife will never give up!"


    "Well!" The two elders nodded. Since the masters of ximenyu did not dare to stop him, they must kill Ximen Yu here!.


    The Third Master of ximenyu yelled: "who dares to kill my disciple? I stopped. What''s the matter


    All of a sudden, a white light flashed in the sky. The next moment, a sword pointed at the neck of the third master. The man who pointed the sword at the Third Master said coldly, "you dare to hum again, I will let your head fall at once!"


    The third master is sweating! , the man suddenly appeared with great strength, repeating the scene of master Zong''s stubborn sword pointing at Zhou Jian.


    "Master!"


    "Shigong!"


    When Zhuge Yidao and his master saw this man, one called Shifu and the other called Shigong and ran up together!.


    Ximen Yu was surprised. Master Zhuge Yidao''s master appeared! What''s more, he is a strong person with sixteen potential! He was pointing his sword at the third master, who did not dare to hum. It is estimated that as long as one hum, he also dares to kill the third master directly.


    "Three masters!" At the same time, the second master and the fourth master, as well as the master father, came up!.


    "Go away!" When Zhuge Yidao''s Shigong saw ximenyu coming up, he roared and rolled away. Ximenyu could not hold his hand immediately. When he roared, he flew back more than ten meters away!.


    The landing of Ximen universal insurance! Still dizzy and swollen! With a roar, Ximen Yu will be worried about his life.


    "Stop it!" , master father came up and looked at Zhuge Yidao''s Shigong.


    Zhou Jian, the master of Zhuge Yidao, told his master, "Shifu, this stubborn and arrogant man just now pointed at me with his sword and said that he would kill me as soon as I snorted!"


    Zhou Jian''s father said: "I have seen it. At this moment, if his third brother dares to hum, I will kill him immediately!"


    Ximen Yu was angry, but he could do nothing.


    Zong stubbornly said in a deep voice: "Tong Dabao, let my third brother go!"


    It turns out that the master of Zhuge Yidao''s master is Tong Dabao!.


    Tong Dabao snorted: "Zong stubborn, it seems that you haven''t seen you for several years. You are more and more arrogant! If you don''t stand out and give you some color, I think sooner or later, you can stand on my head and play wild! I have always had no dispute with you. Even if your disciple comes to my disciple''s family to make trouble!. Dare to threaten my disciples! Do you want to point your sword at me


    The master father of ximenyu was angry, but he didn''t dare to do it. This Tong Dabao is a strong man with the 16th level of potential. He is only the 15th level. If he starts to work, he will surely suffer losses. Although Zong stubborn is not afraid of Tong Dabao, Zong stubborn is also supported by the strong, but there is no such thing here.


    "Let go of my three masters!" And Ximen Yu said angrily!.


    Tong Dabao looked at Ximen Yu like an eagle. "He just ate me and roared. He dared to talk to me like this. He didn''t know what to do. Get out!"


    With the word "roll" burst out of Tong Dabao''s mouth, just like the water of the Yellow River suddenly rushes towards him, ximenyu flies back without any Parry power!.


    However, when he was about to leave the ground, a soft force suddenly lifted him up!.


    It turned out that the great master cut off Tong Dabao''s roaring power with a knife.


    Tong Dabao sneered: "it''s a handsome sword, a boy surnamed Zong. No wonder he dares to run wild on my side. It''s a pity that he has two sons. Unfortunately, it''s not enough! If I want to kill you, just turn your hand over! "


    "Hum, is it?" , master ximenyu snorted! Although he is one level weaker than Tong Dabao, it is not sure whether he is so easy to be killed if he really starts. The most important thing is that Tong Dabao doesn''t dare to kill Zong stubborn. Zong Jiu is not alone. Even Ximen Yu knows that when he fought Zhang Yunjing last time, there were several people of grade 16 and 17 with the master, and the most mysterious and powerful master Yang. No matter how brave Tong Dabao was, he did not dare to kill Zong stubborn.But if he wants to kill the third master, he may not dare! After all, Tong Dabao is certainly not the only one.


    "Tong Dabao, if you hurt my disciple again, don''t blame me for being rude!" Zong stubbornly put Ximen Yu at ease and glared at Tong Dabao.


    "Ha ha ha, you''re welcome!" Zhou Jian sneered.


    Tong Dabao said, "I will not give up this matter! If I can''t keep my grandchildren, how can I be a teacher? "


    "What do you want? Let my third brother go first


    Looking at the second master, Tong Dabao sneered and said, "what are you worth talking to me? I''ll kill your third brother with one sword!"


    Ximen Yu and his four masters are all holding back their anger!.


    Several disciples of the capital sighed: "well, now make a big deal of it! I just asked you not to make a big deal of it! Oh! In my opinion, I think it''s better to turn big things into small ones!. Since it is the enmity between ximenyu and Zhuge family, let ximenyu and Zhuge aristocratic family solve it! "


    As soon as Tong Dabao took back his sword, he released his three masters and said, "OK, let them solve it by themselves." , Tong Dabao looks at the two elders of Zhuge family! "You two, you can take revenge for your family. Go and kill this boy. No one dares to stop him. Whoever dares to stop him will be killed by me."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 398

    Zong stubbornly said: "Ximen Yu is only the fourth level of potential. They are all senior five levels. This is a total massacre! I won''t allow it! "


    Tong Dabao hummed: "then you can stop and have a look!"


    Ximenyu said to the master: "master, don''t worry about me. Just rely on these two scum to kill me. It''s too tender!"


    "Who do you call a jerk?" , Zhuge a knife a anger! These two are their Taishang elders. In fact, Zhuge is not very clear about their origin! Zhuge aristocratic family is not only the two Taishang elders, but also the powerful ones who have not appeared.


    One of the elders sneered: "let me, this scum, destroy him!"


    Ximenyu has survived under so many strong men in the Dechuan family. These two five level bastards have never been noticed by ximenyu. With a large beard, he has the potential of level 5. His qualification must be average, and there is nothing to be afraid of!.


    Tong Dabao ordered: "everyone back away, let the two Taishang elders of Zhuge aristocratic family kill people!"


    Everyone immediately backed back, leaving a space of more than 100 meters. The four masters of ximenyu also had no choice but to retreat out of the circle.


    Two elders of Zhuge family surrounded ximenyu.


    "Kill!" The two elders went to ximenyu immediately!.


    Ximenyu did not dare to be careless. Although the two elders were of average quality, they were superior to each other and had already made Ximen yu feel pressure.


    "Pear blossom classic!" , two Taishang elders, using the same sword skills, sword flowers are like patterns, attacking and defending! It''s very aggressive.


    Ximenyu''s body turning sword, meet and go up.


    "Dang!" The pear blossom scriptures of the two supreme elders were shaken open. Both of them were shocked. What was the sword transformed by the black shadow? Why is it so strong? No wonder it can easily break Zhuge''s knife.


    Ximenyu''s stream of consciousness is separated into black shadow, and the color is a little lighter, which seems to be harmful.


    Fortunately, it is only a part of the body, the real noumenon has not been damaged.


    Ximenyu''s body moved, "shadow step!"


    "Whew!" He has come to one of the elders.


    The stream of consciousness becomes a human figure in a blink of an eye.


    "Mental storm! , stack! "


    The Spirit Storm of the real body and the separated body immediately superposed together. The power of the spirit attack increased several times in an instant. If he was the fifth level of his potential, he would suffer a great loss.


    "Ah The elder, who was attacked, was in a daze when his eyes were counted!.


    "Kill!" , ximenyu''s body turned into a sword, swept past!.


    "Not good!" The other elder Taishang killed him with a knife and tried to rescue him.


    "Pooh The resistance of ximenyu''s self incarnation knife increased greatly, and he failed to cut off his head. However, he stabbed him in the chest and burst into his body. The old man fell down, but he was not dead, but was seriously injured.


    Ximenyu''s stream of consciousness turned into a smoke and went back into ximenyu''s body.


    "Ah The people around me were shocked. One of the five level Taishang elders was almost killed by Ximen Yu! Although ximenyu is a genius, he is only the fourth level of potential!.


    At this moment, all people feel more mysterious about ximenyu! In particular, the shadow of Ximen can be transformed into any weapon, and it is powerful, even if it is an energy weapon!.


    "No way, how could he be so much stronger than me!" Zhuge was shocked and unbelievable. Ximen Yu can kill his fifth level superior elder. This strength is much stronger than him. Zhuge can''t believe it. Although these two five level Taishang elders have common qualifications, in the fifth level, those belonging to ordinary strength can be in the fifth level.


    "Brother Xiangguang!" Another supreme elder immediately picked up the injured one.


    "I''m fine. This boy has to kill him!" "Said the wounded Taishang elder weakly.


    The uninjured glared at Ximen Yu, "you thief, I will kill you!"


    Ximenyu disdained to hum: "depend on you? Funny, you''re the only one left now? Well, be careful


    "Kill!"


    "Ah The eldest one roared and took out the strongest move.


    A black shadow flew out of Ximen Yu''s body. The shadow turned into a palm and patted to the other side.


    "Stack up!" And ximenyu himself also clapped on the black shadow palm.


    "Whew!" The power of black shadow palm has increased dramatically.


    "Pear blossom array!" After the sword technique, the sword Qi of the elder Taishang was divided into several parts, like a flywheel, strangling ximenyu. However, the shadow of the palm, everything destroyed.


    "Bang!" The shadow blows the opponent away with one palm!.


    "Mental storm!" Ximen Yu took the opportunity to go up, and the black shadow turned into a sword. He killed him. This time, he would die.


    "Elder Taishang!" The people of Zhuge family roared.


    The Zhou family and Tong Dabao frowned, but did not interfere with Ximen Yu''s killing of the two princes."Stop it! Ximenyu, please Zhuge Xiangyun yelled.


    When ximenyu heard Zhuge Xiangyun''s voice, he immediately took the killing move.


    "OK, Xiangyun, after all, I''ve had a fight with your friends. I''ll give you face this time, and I''ll spare them both!" The reason why Ximen Yu spared the two princes was that he gave Zhuge Xiangyun face, and that Zhuge Xing was wronged just now, which could be regarded as a face for the wronged soul Zhuge Xing.


    Thank you Zhuge Xiangyun said without much expression on her face. Ximen Yu killed her second brother. Now he is no longer a friend. His friend was just once and now his enemy. However, Zhuge Xiangyun could not hate like his elder brother.


    "Hum!" Ximen Yu hummed to the two emperors!.


    "Let''s go!" , the master father immediately said, afraid to stay longer, there will be another accident, leave here as soon as possible.


    Ximen Yu picked up Zhou Xiaohan and said, "wife, let''s go home!"


    "Well!" Zhou Xiaohan nodded sweetly.


    The master and his disciples of ximenyu immediately went out, and Tong Dabao and others did not stop them!.


    However, when they went outside the square, they only heard Tong Dabao shouting: "Zong stubborn, I heard that the Dongfang family is a family of your disciples! I have a grandson who likes a girl from Dongfang family. I hope you don''t interfere! Hahaha "


    Zong Bi stopped and looked inside!.


    Dongfang Ziqi, Dongfang Zihong, and Dongfang Wan''er, who were around ximenyu, were surprised. The Dongfang aristocratic family was regarded as Zong''s stubborn protection. Unexpectedly, Tong Dabao wanted to treat him with his own way and use the same method to target the Dongfang family.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 399

    On the way out, ximenyu and his disciples sat in a business car.


    Dongfang Wan''er thinks about what the arrogant elder Tong Dabao said, and says to the master anxiously: "master, Tong Dabao just said that he would come to the Dongfang family to rob her. What should I do?"


    Dongfang Zihong and Dongfang Ziqi are also nervous looking at the master.


    Ximen Yu held his fist and said, "master, don''t you have many strong friends? Kill that Tong Dabao


    When the Third Master heard ximenyu''s angry words, he sighed: "it''s not so easy. Tong Dabao''s status in the capital gate is higher than that of your master father, and there are many strong people around him!"


    "Let him be so arrogant?" Ximenyu is not happy.


    The master''s father glared at ximenyu and said, "you are so grand that you rob and kill people in Zhuge family. Are you not arrogant to them? They don''t want to kill me and you? "


    "Er!"


    Master father pondered: "anyone can be arrogant. Arrogance is not an excuse for others. Strength determines everything."!. If I can kill Tong Dabao, I don''t want to keep him in the world. Forget it, you are still weak, and I can''t understand some things with you! "


    Ximenyu said, "what about the Oriental family? They will come to make trouble. If they don''t guess wrong, they will come to rob elder martial sister Wan''er. They are under the slogan of "no one will interfere with each other''s schools!"


    The second division father said: "well, behind Tong Dabao, there are a lot of strong people with potential of 17-18 levels. Your master father dare not really fight against Tong Dabao. And the strong people behind your great master can''t tear their skin from another faction because of your master''s little things. "


    Ximenyu sighed in his heart that the Chinese capital gate is really strong. In the past, ximenyu thought that the master father was very powerful and had 15 levels of potential. However, the more contacts he has, the more powerful he is, the less free he is!. Master father''s potential is 15 levels, which can be regarded as medium strength in each big faction in Jingmen!.


    "I must be strong! Stand on the top Ximen Yu shook his fist! In my heart.


    ¡­¡­


    Tong Dabao made a phone call and several people came to him that night!.


    A man about thirty years old asked respectfully, "master! What''s the matter


    This man, also one of Tong Dabao''s disciples, is similar to Zhou Jian''s brother in strength. His potential is 134!.


    Tong Dabao said, "you know what happened in Zhuge family."


    "Master, I already know. Hum, he is so arrogant that he doesn''t pay any attention to you. He dare to let his apprentice go to Zhuge family to make trouble. Zhuge Yidao is my elder martial brother''s disciple and your disciple''s grandson. He doesn''t pay much attention to you! "


    Tong Dabao hummed: "I can''t kill him now. When I find the right reason and opportunity, I won''t kill him."!. I can''t help Zhuge family to earn it back!. So, Hongtai, you ask your disciple Qin Hua to go to the Oriental family! "


    Tong Dabao''s disciple Hongtai doubted: "master, why did Qin Hua go to the Oriental family?"


    Tong Dabao said: "hum, ximenyu can go to Zhuge aristocratic family to rob relatives. Can''t other people go to Dongfang family to force marriage? The Oriental aristocratic family is an aristocratic family protected by Zong stubborn. It is said that he has a female disciple, who belongs to this aristocratic family. I want Qin Hua to force a woman with a bigger role to marry him!. Pay him back in his own way


    Tong Dabao''s disciple Hongtai frowned and said, "master, although Qin Hua is a young genius with five levels of potential, it''s OK to force a woman, but what if Zong is stubborn and stops them? Qin Hua will be killed at once


    Tong Dabao disdained: "Zong stubborn, that bastard, dare not stop it. Just like Zhuge family, it is a grudge between Zhuge family and ximenyu. I didn''t stop it. Dare he? It will be a grudge between Qin Hua and the Oriental family. Both schools are not allowed to interfere!. Hum, so I want Qin Hua to rob a woman of the Oriental family, and then kill several people of the Dongfang family as well! "


    Hongtai nodded and said, "OK, I will arrange Qin Hua to do it!"


    Tong Dabao nodded, "well, if Zong stubborn and his several sworn brothers dare to stop, I will destroy them! I think they are in the wrong, and the strong behind them dare not say anything! "


    "Good!"


    Speaking of Qin Hua, I''m afraid no one knows. He is the ninth most talented person in China. Ximenyu was originally 14, but now he has defeated Zhuge Yidao. Now he is thirteen.


    On the same day, Tong Dabao''s disciple Hongtai found his apprentice Qin Hua.


    "What''s up, master?"


    "Qin Hua, now your teacher, I have an important task for you!"


    Qin Hua''s eyes brightened, "Sir, do you have a task for me? , Shigong is the person I admire most. I will finish it! "


    Hongtai said: "Qin Hua, ximenyu, who has just risen recently, knows it!"


    Qin Hua turned his mouth in disdain and hummed: "of course I know. I just robbed Zhuge family. Zhuge Yidao naturally invited me to the wedding. That ximenyu''s arrogance is lawless!. If his master wasn''t there, I would have gone up and chopped Ximen Yu into meat pasteHongtai said: "now, your Shigong''s task is to go to the Dongfang aristocratic family in a few days and grab a woman from the Dongfang aristocratic family. This is your Shigong''s task. The purpose is to make a fool of the Dongfang aristocratic family and make Zong stubborn to make a fool of it. You can rob the Dongfang family''s women on the spot!"


    "Ah


    "No, aren''t you a good girl? This time your teacher asked you to do it! "


    Qin Hua said: "however, the Oriental aristocratic family is the protection of Zong stubborn that bastard!"


    "Well, it''s because of the noble family protected by the stubborn son of a bitch, that''s why I let you do this."!. Don''t worry. Zong stubborn and a bunch of bastards dare not interfere. This is the gratitude and resentment between you and the Oriental family. If they dare, your Shigong will destroy them, and the people behind the stubborn will not dare to say anything! "


    Qin Hua nodded hard and said, "yes, master, I will not let Shigong down."!. Hey, hey, master, which woman should I rob from the Dongfang family? "


    Hongtai said with a smile: "whatever, which one is beautiful, it''s OK to grab two or three!"


    "Well, hehe, hehe, OK, I know that there is a beautiful woman named Dongfang Wan''er in Dongfang aristocratic family. Ha ha ha, I will rob her this time!"


    Hongtai nodded. "Before you do this, you should make it bigger and everyone knows it as much as possible."


    "Well, I''m good at it!"


    ¡­¡­


    Ximenyu and his masters went directly back to Dongfang Wan''er''s house! Zhou Xiaohan went back to the Dongfang family with ximenyu.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 400

    That night, the great master of ximenyu told the other strong men in his faction what happened today!.


    A strong man sighed to Zong: "Xiao Zong, your disciple Ximen Yu, is really too high-profile. Let him keep a low profile."!. At our level, the law can''t protect our lives. If we''re not careful, we''ll die!. It''s time to keep a low profile! During this period, boss Yang just closed down. I''m afraid he won''t appear in a short time. If something happens, it''s hard to say. Tong Dabao''s strength is at the same level as me. It''s frightening to think about the several bosses behind him. Even if we are boss Yang, we don''t dare to get involved easily!. Although Jingmen does not exclude internal fighting, it may reduce casualties as much as possible! "


    "Well, I see!" , Zong stubbornly hung up the phone. Ximen Yu, surrounded by him, and others, hurriedly asked, "how is it?"


    The second master also asked nervously, "elder brother, how do you say that?"


    Zong said obstinately, "boss Yang has closed down. Even if he has not, it is impossible for me to have a fierce friction with Tong Dabao because of such a small matter. The faction behind Tong Dabao, several eldest brothers, have terrible strength. Even if boss Yang is not closed, he doesn''t want to provoke him! "


    The third division father said, "what if Tong Dabao doesn''t let go of our brothers?"


    The master hummed, "don''t worry. If Tong Dabao really dares, he will kill you directly this afternoon."!. Tong Dabao also has concerns. The strong faction behind him doesn''t want to offend boss Yang! "


    "That Tong Dabao said, let people come to the Dongfang family to rob women, what to do?"


    The master father said: "I think Tong Dabao only dares to do the same thing at most, and dare not let too powerful people come. Maybe, if I guess correctly, he will let one of his disciples, Qin Hua, come here "


    " Qin Hua? " Ximen Yu was surprised that Qin Hua was the ninth in the list of young talents. How could Ximen Yu not know that Qin Hua was the grandson of Tong Dabao!.


    "Well, what you did in Zhuge family, he asked Qin Hua to do it again in Dongfang family."


    "Well, if Qin Hua dares to come, kill him!" Ximen Yu was angry.


    The second master sighed: "Ximen Yu, it''s very simple that we want to kill Qin Hua, but we can''t. If we kill Qin Hua, Tong Dabao will immediately kill you, and some of our masters."!. In the end, it will evolve into a fight between the two Jingmen factions, but it is usually impossible. In other words, it is impossible for the strong faction behind the master to keep fighting with them for this matter. In the end, those who died on both sides died in vain


    Ximen Yu was deeply helpless. "If you don''t, I''m afraid no one in the Dongfang family will be Qin Hua''s opponent. Maybe Wan''er will be robbed by Qin Hua at that time."


    "Well, it''s late today. Go to bed early! Wait until it happens The fourth master closed his eyes and said, "maybe, if you can''t help it, you can only give up the Oriental family."!.


    Ximenyu and Zhou Xiaohan are arranged in a guest room of Dongfang family!.


    Originally tonight is a good wedding night with Zhou Xiaohan, but because of these troubles, Ximen Yu has no mind to marry Zhou Xiaohan.


    Ximenyu returned to his bedroom. Zhou Xiaohan went back to his room first. He was taking a bath at the moment. Zhou Xiaohan had been dreaming about what would happen tonight all night. His heart beat very fast. When he heard ximenyu open the door and come in, he became more nervous.


    "Will ximenyu want me tonight?"


    "What is it like to be a man?"


    "How can I behave?"


    "What are you going to prepare for?"


    Zhou Xiaohan thought about seven and eight while taking a bath.


    "Wife, taking a bath!" Simon Yu came in and saw Amanda Zhou lying in the bathtub. The water was frothy, but what he could not see.


    "Well!" Zhou Xiaohan''s face is red and red, um, a voice.


    Ximenyu said, "go to bed early tonight."


    "Ah Zhou Xiaohan was surprised.


    "Ah, what?"


    Zhou Xiaohan blushed "Oh".


    Ximen Yu understood her idea and said with a wry smile: "it was a good wedding night. Unfortunately, now I have too much burden in my mind. I will come again another day when I am in a good mood. I don''t want to waste such a good time in vain!"


    "Well!" Zhou Xiaohan even blushed and nodded.


    More than ten minutes later, Zhou Xiaohan came out in his pajamas. Ximenyu hugged Zhou Xiaohan and fell asleep.


    After a few fights today, ximenyu was really tired and soon fell asleep.


    Zhou Xiaohan sighed helplessly. He had already made preparations for ximenyu in his mind, but it didn''t happen in the end. Zhou Xiaohan was lying on the bed, looking at Ximen Yu, and finally kissing him on the forehead and sleeping on his chest.


    The next day, Tong Dabao took Zhou Jian, Hongtai, Zhuge Yidao and Qin Hua to Dongfang family!.


    Sitting in a business car, Zhuge was stabbed and icy. Although a day passed, the scene of Ximen Yu killing his brother yesterday and throwing his head flying still flashed in his mind.Although Zhuge family is holding a funeral for Zhuge star today, Zhuge Yidao still insists on going to Dongfang family together.


    It is not the death of Zhuge, but the strength of ximenyu. Originally thought that Ximen Yu could not win him, his position as a top four player would not be changed, but he was not his opponent at all! This is the biggest blow to Zhuge.


    Qin Hua patted Zhuge Yidao on the shoulder, "brother Yidao, don''t be sad! I feel sorry for your brother''s death! , Ximen Yu, you bastard, will die in your hands sooner or later. I believe you will take revenge


    Zhuge said with a knife and red eyes, "can I still surpass ximenyu?"


    "Of course, as long as you create Zhuge, the fourth Dao and the fifth Dao will surpass ximenyu."


    Zhuge Yidao nodded firmly: "I must create the fourth Dao, the fifth Dao as soon as possible!"


    Zhou Jian, the master of Zhuge Yidao, also patted Zhuge Yidao on the shoulder and comforted him: "Yidao, your brother has gone. You should turn grief into strength. You can see that Ximen Yu is more talented than you and much stronger than you. Now he is the top four level genius. Every potential world is telling his legend. Therefore, you should be more energetic and try to become stronger. Then, when the future becomes stronger, you can take revenge again


    "Well!"


    Qin Hua didn''t want to continue this sad topic and asked, "Shigong, Shifu, what are we going to do in the Dongfang family today?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 401

    "Boss, aren''t you closed?"


    Early in the morning, in the Oriental family, a rare visitor came. She was a woman of extraordinary beauty and domineering looks. All men in the world were willing to bow their heads and bow to her pomegranate skirt. This man is the eldest son of the great master.


    Ximenyu was surprised when he saw master Yang. He went up and said, "I''ve seen master Yang!"


    "Well!" Mr. Yang said softly.


    Ximenyu''s two masters, three masters and four masters, as well as Dongfang Wan''er and others, also came up to meet Master Yang one by one.


    After Mr. Yang sat down, the master father asked, "boss, why are you suddenly here? I called Zhong Mei yesterday. He said you were closed


    Ximenyu and others dare not interrupt. Master Yang is not ordinary. He can only listen to him. But there is no doubt that it is a good thing for him to come here suddenly. Ximen Yu''s eyes look at Yang, more and more secretly in love with her!.


    Mr. Yang said: "I have been out of the customs ahead of time. I didn''t expect that the closing would be so smooth. I thought it would be several months."


    The master''s father immediately congratulated him and said, "congratulations to the eldest brother for going up a new level! Great achievement


    "Ha ha ha ha!" Yang''s domineering smile, a twinkle and a smile, can be extremely elegant.


    Mr. Yang said: "I heard what happened yesterday. I happened to be in Kyoto, so I came to have a look." "Elder Yang Fengyan looked at ximenyu and said with a smile," ximenyu, you are really romantic! "


    "Er!" Ximenyu bowed his head in embarrassment and was depressed.


    Master Yang then said, "it''s said that Tong Dabao is not satisfied. He wants to revenge for Zhuge family and wants to make trouble here."


    Ximenyu hurriedly said: "please master Yang, they say they want to rob people!"


    Master Yang said indifferently: "it''s endless, all killed!"


    "Ah All of them were surprised.


    Ximenyu feels sincere admiration for Mr. Yang. He is really domineering! , all killed.


    The master father worried: "boss, the faction behind Tong Dabao is not easy to provoke! If you kill Tong Dabao, will it cause great trouble? "


    Master Yang hummed: "am I easy to provoke? , kill Tong Dabao, it''s time to make a strong impression! Otherwise, many people will think that I am easy to bully! All of them


    Seeing that the boss said so, the master father was not easy to say anything, just worried about the boss.


    Ximenyu and others are in the Dongfang family, waiting for Tong Dabao to come.


    ¡­¡­


    Last time, Tong Dabao came to the bus with his disciples and grandchildren. When he talked about the pain of Zhuge''s sword, Qin Hua didn''t want to continue the sad topic and asked, "Shigong, Shifu, what are we going to do in the Dongfang family today?"


    Dong Dabao disdained: "the arrogant boy of ximenyu, I don''t know the height of heaven and earth. This time, Zhuge aristocratic family is disgraced. My teacher must discuss for my grandson. If you go to the Dongfang family today, you will say that you like a woman in their family. You should be forced to be employed, forced to marry, and choose a jix to marry directly!"


    "Shigong, my grandson is flattered, and I will try my best to finish it"


    "well, let''s buy some betrothal gifts first. No matter whether they agree or not, we will make such a marriage"


    "Shigong, I want the little beauty of Dongfang aristocratic family named Dongfang Wan''er, but she is a stubborn apprentice, and the disciple is afraid?"


    "I''m not afraid. Since you just know her again, it''s her. It makes Zong stubborn feel shameless and achieves the purpose of our trip. Don''t worry! Hire her directly! Whether the Oriental family agrees or not


    "What if Dongfang Wan''er refuses to obey


    "Then let her die. Her brother and cousin are dead, and they will be returned. When Qiang is married, she will be thrown away if she plays with Dongfang Wan''er! " Dong Dabao said without expression.


    "Well, thank you for your success," Qin Hua was proud of himself. He often heard friends talk about the beauty of Dongfang Wan''er in the Dongfang aristocratic family. He wanted to kiss Fangze for a long time. He had no chance before. This time, with the support of Shigong, he was bold. "I don''t want to throw it away if I want to. I have to play for a few years and get tired of it. However, I''m afraid I don''t need to marry her! Anyway, I''m also the ninth best player in the list of young talents. It''s more than enough to match her. She should be very happy if her family has promoted me! Haha, there are too few beauties on the list of gifted teenagers. Dongfang Wan''er is also a hot topic pursued by other young talents. It''s cool. "The more he thinks about it, the more he looks forward to it, the happier he is.


    After that, we went to a shop and bought some betrothal gifts. Then we went to the Oriental City and went straight to the Oriental family.


    Soon came to the manor belonging to the Oriental family.


    Ximenyu and his master''s father are visiting the Dongfang family. The master of the family, together with an elder, are accompanying him.


    Because Mr. Yang had just passed the customs clearance, many x sons didn''t take a bath, so he went to Dongfang aristocratic family to wash them. At this moment, he was taking a bath in a guest room.At this time, a servant came in in in a hurry and called out, "master, it''s bad. Someone has broken in! "I''m here to get married!"


    Ximenyu stood up and said in a cruel voice, "is it finally here?"


    Dongfang Aotian, the leader of Dongfang aristocratic family, said, "let them come in!"


    After a while, Tong Dabao, with Zhou Jian, Hongtai, Qin Hua and Zhuge Yidao, swaggered in, followed by a servant carrying boxes of betrothal gifts.


    The master father of ximenyu asked stubbornly, "Tong Dabao, I didn''t expect you came here specially. What can I do for you?"


    Tong Dabao hummed: "Zong stubborn, you''re just here. Today, my grandson Qin Hua, wants to get married! Qin Hua takes a fancy to your female disciple Dongfang Wan''er. Come on, bring up the bride price! "


    Ximenyu sneered. Now master Yang is going to take a bath. When she finishes bathing, she will kill all of them. She is still arrogant here. She wants to marry again. They will die in a moment!.


    Qin Hua went directly to the head of the Dongfang family and said, "Hello, old man, you are the master of the Oriental family!"


    "Yes, what can I do for you?"


    Qin Huadao: "listen, I''m here to make a date with Dongfang Wan''er today."


    "What if I don''t want to marry?"


    "Old man, I''m not here to ask for your opinion, I''m here to inform you!"


    "Ha ha ha ha, funny!" Ximenyu disdains a smile! Because they knew they were going to die soon, so everyone didn''t have any anger!.


    Qin Hua walked up to ximenyu and said, "scum, what are you laughing at? Do you want to fight me? Believe it or not, I''ll beat you to death? What are you staring at? Are you not satisfied with my forced marriage to Dongfang Wan''er? "


    "Well, a dying man, still so rampant!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 402

    "Well, a dying man, still so rampant!"


    Tong Dabao frowned as if he had some bad premonition! He immediately said to the master: "Zong stubborn, my apprentice sun Qinhua wants to marry Dongfang Wan''er. This is a grudge between him and the Oriental family. If you dare to interfere, don''t blame me for being rude."


    Zong stubborn reason also did not manage Tong Dabao!.


    Tong Dabao has a bad feeling! Why are their eyes so strange?.


    At this time, a voice came, "Tong Dabao, what are you doing when you are full?"


    "Who?" When Tong Dabao looks at the place where the voice comes from, he turns out to be Yang Qian.


    "It''s you!" When Tong Dabao saw Mr. Yang, he was not afraid. He felt that he did not dare to hurt him. There were several big brothers behind him, and his strength was not weaker than Yang Qian.


    "Hum, Tong Dabao, I don''t like to be wordy. Don''t blame me for not giving you a chance. I''ll say three, one, two, three!"


    "Yang Qian, do you dare to kill me


    "Ha ha ha, is it hard to kill you?" Master Yang sneered.


    Tong Dabao felt the opportunity to kill and shivered! However, he still did not believe that Yang Qian dared to kill him.


    Yang Qian said impatiently, "a strong man of the 16th rank should be struggling for such a small matter. Tong Dabao, go to death!"


    "What do you want to do?" Tong Dabao retreats in fear.


    "Send you to the West!" Master Yang is going to grab Tong Dabao!.


    "Dare you, the boss behind me will not let you go!" Tong Dabao threatened.


    "Hahaha, let me go? What are you? It''s worth fighting with those two people! Even if you really start with me, I''m afraid of Yang Qian! Die


    "Ah Tong Dabao couldn''t escape at all. He screamed and was shaken off by master Yang. The brain in his head has turned into a pot of paste!.


    "Ah Two of Tong Dabao''s disciples and two of his grandchildren were stunned! If you say you kill, you kill.


    Qin Hua and Zhuge cut, cold sweat straight out! The legs are shaking!.


    Yang Qian said, "Zhou Jian, Hongtai, it''s your turn now."!. I killed your master, in order to prevent you from killing Zong stubborn master and apprentice secretly in the future, so I have to cut x to remove the root! Destroy all your masters and apprentices! You all have to die


    "Master, spare your life!" Zhou Jian and Hongtai immediately knelt down!.


    "Hum!" Yang Qian is not a soft hearted person. It''s useless to ask for help if you say kill.


    "Go , Yang Qian a hand, separated by a palm, Zhou Jian and Hongtai, body shock, the next moment, two people straight down! The internal organs have become fragments, and the brain has become a paste!.


    "Master!" Qin Hua and Zhuge looked at the master trembling.


    Yang Qian looked at Qin Hua and Zhuge and said with a smile, "you do it yourself! Follow your master


    Qin Hua and Zhuge immediately kowtow and beg for mercy, "master, forgive me, we dare not again!"


    Yang Qian frowned and snorted. Qin Hua, who was begging for mercy, did not move. After a few seconds, he fell down with a bang!.


    "Ah! Elder martial brother When Zhuge Yidao saw that his elder martial brother Qin Hua was dead, he was very scared! He regretted that he had followed him. If he didn''t, he would not have died. What hatred is not comparable to his own life. He is a genius, and his future life has just started. If he falls down for the sake of revenge on Zhuge star, it''s really not cost-effective. Zhuge Yidao has never regretted one thing like this: "I don''t want to die, but this man is not soft hearted. It''s useless to ask for mercy, What to do? I don''t want to die Zhuge kowtowed desperately.


    Master Yang raised his finger and said, "OK, don''t knock it. Your master and elder martial brother have already gone. You still have them. It''s meaningless! You are also a genius. I don''t want to leave a disaster for the future. Die


    "No! Master, I beg you, I promise, I will never have any hatred again! Give me a break


    Yang Qian took a sip of tea and said casually, "I don''t hate anyone. Your eyes have betrayed you."!. Die


    Ximen Yu looked at Zhuge''s knife head and begged for mercy. He could not bear to see his master''s death. What''s more, Zhuge Yidao was the elder brother of Zhuge Xiangyun.


    When Ximen Yu saw that master Yang was about to kill him, he said, "master Yang, spare Zhuge a knife!"


    Yang Qian put down her finger and said, "ZHUGE Yidao is a genius. He is the enemy of killing his teacher. Can you spare him? Don''t kill him. When his strength grows in the future, we will suffer! Why leave a hindrance? Ximenyu, it''s too soft hearted to kill people, and sooner or later you''ll suffer! "


    Ximenyu''s master also said: "yes, ximenyu, if Zhuge Yidao is an ordinary person, it''s nothing if you don''t kill him. But he is a genius. He must be a great power in the future. Sooner or later, there will be disasters! I''d better kill it


    The second division father said: "ximenyu, you go away, don''t be a mother-in-law!"


    Zhuge Yidao held ximenyu''s thigh and said, "ximenyu, please!""Oh! , Mr. Yang, please forgive him. I know he is a genius, and the future may be a big trouble, but I don''t regard him as an opponent. There is no such thing now, and there will be no more in the future! "


    Master Yang said, "OK!"


    "Thank you, master!"


    Ximen Yu said: "ZHUGE, you go!"


    Thank you Zhuge immediately got up and ran out in a hurry.


    The third master called out, "wait a minute. Why are you running so fast? Take these four bodies away


    "Yes


    Zhuge picked up the bodies of his grandfather, master, uncle and elder martial brother with a knife, and then took the road and left. He was afraid that he would regret killing him.


    Yang Qian sighed: "Alas! Ximenyu, you have left yourself a disaster. I hope the future will not cause you great difficulties! "


    Ximen Yu said: "master Yang, it seems that Zhuge dare not to do it with a knife!"


    "Well, if your masters were killed by a strong one, and the strong one let you go, would you be grateful to that strong one? What would you do? "


    Ximen Yu said: "I will redouble my efforts to avenge the masters when I am strong."


    "ZHUGE Yidao thinks so in his heart."


    Ximen Yu had no choice but to say, "his sister is my friend after all. No matter what, it''s hard to kill him. Besides, he may not be stronger than me in the future."


    Yang Qian nodded and said, "well, it''s because you said this sentence and saw the confidence in your eyes that I didn''t kill him! Ximenyu, you should work harder in the future. Don''t be beaten by Zhuge! "


    Ximen Yu nodded solemnly: "yes, master Yang! I must work harder to get rid of Zhuge a few blocks! Sooner or later, I''ll be in the top five of the list of gifted teenagers! In the future, be a strong man like you


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 403

    "Ha ha!" Mr. Yang said with a smile, "well, the top five gifted youngsters are not so easy. I''m satisfied with your goal to be in the top eight!"


    "Ah , Ximen Yu feels unconvinced. Is it Mr. Yang who despises himself? Or is he too arrogant?.


    Master Yang saw that ximenyu didn''t agree with him! He said, "what? Not convinced? It''s not so easy to reach the top five of juvenile genius. This is not just the strength of the present. To give you a simple example, those who can be ranked in the fifth place should reach the seventh level of potential before they are at least 20 years old!. Ximenyu, you are 18 years old this year, and you have only four levels of potential. It''s hard to say if you have a chance! "


    "Ah Ximen Yu was shocked. Only those who have reached the seventh level of potential before the age of 20 can reach the fifth place.


    Yang said: "if you want to enter the third place of gifted youth, you should reach the eighth level of potential when you are at least 18 years old! Even nine steps!. You''re eighteen now, hehe


    "Ah Ximen Yu suddenly felt very disappointed, that is to say, he never had a chance to enter the top three gifted teenagers?.


    Zong stubbornly said: "ximenyu, when you were at least 18 years old, you were only 18 years old now. You still have a year to go."!. However, it is impossible for you to step from level 4 to level 8 in one year!. Therefore, master Yang is not looking down on you, is the most correct assessment of you! "


    "Oh , Ximen Yu felt dissatisfied in his heart! , secretly vowed: "I must enter the top five, even the top three. I want to show Mr. Yang that his estimation of me is wrong!"


    Master Yang smiles and seems to see what ximenyu thinks in his heart! At this time, everyone would like to prove themselves. Unfortunately, there are several people who can prove it!.


    "Well, well, ximenyu, don''t look too high! You are now 13th. It''s very good to be in the top eight. It''s a big dream for you to be in the top eight! Don''t be too ambitious. The top five need real talent to achieve it. "


    "Well!" Ximen Yu nodded helplessly, but he was still unconvinced! X, is Laozi born to be in the top ten?.


    "Master, you can rest assured that I will be as strong as master Yang in the future."


    "Well!" When the masters nodded,


    master Yang sighed: "it''s not good to be a strong man. It''s too cold to be high."


    Ximen Yu was stunned. For the first time, Mr. Yang felt lonely in his heart! , ximenyu suddenly came up with a question. Do you have a boyfriend, master Yang? If so, what kind of man should she have? Maybe, she is really lonely! Although there are a lot of younger brothers called her boss, none of them can be worthy of her!.


    Ximen Yu also secretly vowed, "I must be stronger. I will be a man worthy of Yang Qian. When I am worthy of her, I will go after her and let her be my girlfriend!"


    Ximen Yu was terrified by this idea. If the master knew that he would definitely kill him, his boss would dare to make an idea.


    Dongfang Wan''er also sat aside and vowed secretly: "I want to be a strong man like master Yang! Let the younger martial brother fall in love with me! I can do it. My mother-in-law is so powerful. I can do it! I''m going to be in the top ten of the list of young talents. Maybe I can win the heart of younger brother lecheron at one stroke and become his favorite


    At this time, Zong stubborn to ximenyu and Dongfang Wan''er said: "ximenyu, Wan''er, you go out first, we have something to talk about!"


    "Well!" Wan''er nodded, "little brother, let''s go. I''ll take you to the Oriental Park of Dongfang family."


    "Good!" , ximenyu and Dongfang Wan''er went out happily! There is a big park called Oriental Park in the city of the East.


    After ximenyu and Wan''er left, the master father sighed: "ximenyu, the disciple, seems to have a little too big a heart!"


    Yang Qian nodded, "well, I can see that he always wants to squeeze into the top five in his heart, but in reality, with his qualifications and conditions, there is no chance. It''s not a good thing for him to go on like this!"


    The second master also sighed: "yes, he has just defeated Zhuge one knife and two five steps. His inner self-confidence is expanding rapidly. It is inevitable that he has such an expanding desire in his heart."


    The third division father said: "this inflated desire is unrealistic to him."!. He is 18 years old, where he may step into the seventh level of potential before he is 20 years old. But his inner desire is that if the future does not come true, it will be a fatal blow to his spirit. From then on, his existing talent will be greatly affected!. A lot of genius, in the end, becomes ordinary, and that''s the reason for most of them! "


    "Alas The fourth master sighed.


    Master Yang narrowed his eyes and said, "Zong stubborn, your female disciple, Dongfang Wan''er, seems very mysterious!"


    "Ah? Is it mysterious? " The four masters were surprised. They didn''t see what was mysterious about Wan''er?.


    "Well, don''t you see that? Your female disciple is already the third level strength of potential. However, it''s very deep hidden. It seems that it''s only the potential lock stage"What? Wan''er has three levels of potential? " , Zong stubborn was surprised that he didn''t find out that Wan''er''s method of hiding strength was too clever!.


    "Ha ha, it seems that you, the female disciple, have her own adventures. Now you are in the stage of rising in secret. Before long, I''m afraid, she will come out! Every genius has his own adventure! Oh, I feel that we are old, and we are the future of their younger generation! "


    "Boss, you are still young, only a few decades old, and your appearance is like a girl in her twenties. Where are you old?" Zong stubborn light said.


    "Ha ha!" Yang Qian raised her head and laughed, showing a peerless smile.


    Zong stubbornly said to master 234, "Wan''er must have her own adventure. Although her secret has been seen by the boss, she should not be told now! Let her grow up in secret


    "Well!"


    "Good!"


    Yang Qian stood up and did not have any interest in the discussion. She said in a lonely voice, "OK, I''ll go first."


    "Farewell to the boss!"


    Yang Qian stood up, walked out the door, and soon disappeared outside.


    Zong stubborn also felt out, and said in secret: "no matter how strong the boss is, he is a woman after all. He is extremely cold at high place. Maybe he really feels very lonely! I hope the eldest brother can find a man she loves earlier. It''s a pity that her eyes are too high and her heart is frozen for thousands of years. I''m afraid no one in the world can melt her heart. Alas, it''s a pity that her youth is in vain


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 404

    "Master father and Mr. Yang both think it''s good for me to be in the top eight. I''m not satisfied. I must be stronger and be in the top three! I must! I want to surprise them. I want to surprise Mr. Yang and make her pay more attention to me! "


    "However, to be in the top three of juvenile geniuses, they must be those who have reached the eighth level of their potential before the age of 18. It is possible that I can reach the fourth level of potential when I am 18 now. Is it possible to cross four stages and reach the eighth level in one year?"


    "Ah, ah!"


    At the moment, ximenyu and Dongfang Wan''er walk in the Oriental park with their own minds. Ximenyu''s inner fluctuation is very fierce. The words of his masters and master Yang have completely aroused his inner discontent.


    "I want to reach the fifth level of my potential within half a year. I want to be ranked in the top ten of young talents. I want to make my younger martial brother look at me with a new look and let him fall in love with me."


    "Younger martial brother, do you know that elder martial sister really likes you! I really want to be your girlfriend


    Ximenyu and Dongfang Wan''er, walking on the road of the park, think about seven and eight in their hearts!.


    "Elder martial sister Wan''er, what are you thinking? Never speak Ximen Yu came back to God and asked suddenly.


    "No, you didn''t say anything. What are you thinking?"


    "I don''t have one either."


    "Then why don''t you talk?"


    "Well, I was thinking about what happened! Just now, they said, with my qualifications, it would be good to be in the top eight! I''m in a big mood! "


    Oriental Wan''er said with a smile: "why, you are not convinced! Little brother, don''t be too ambitious! You are a genius now


    Ximen Yu was stunned and asked, "elder martial sister Wan''er, you also think so!"


    "Oh, I don''t think so. It''s a fact! Master father and master Yang, who are they? Can they look at people wrong? Younger martial brother, don''t blame elder martial sister for not understanding you. Those who can be ranked in the top five gifted teenagers, each is a top talent type, you don''t be unconvinced


    "Yes , Ximen Yu was more unconvinced and vowed to rush into the top five! , paralysis, even Chang Yu is sixth, so to speak, even Chang Yu is not as good as, rely on.


    Dongfang Wan''er asked, "younger martial brother, the year of the snake has begun. What are the plans for this year?"


    Ximen Yu said: "become stronger!"


    "How to get stronger?"


    Ximen Yu was silent for a moment, "I don''t know! And look again


    Ximenyu and Dongfang Wan''er strolled around the park and then returned to the Dongfang family!.


    "Master, what about master Yang?" After ximenyu went back, he didn''t see master Yang. He asked.


    "Mr. Yang left first!"


    Master Yang left. I don''t know why. Ximenyu felt a little lost in his heart! I was shocked to see Mr. Yang for the first time, my heart beat for the second time, and I was sentimental for the third time!. "Am I really in love with master Yang? It''s impossible, master Yang, such a powerful woman! I don''t deserve it! I don''t know when I can see her again. No, I must be stronger this year and reach the eighth level of my potential. Maybe, at that time, master Yang will be very surprised!. Even if I want to lead her out and meet her, I''ll do it! "


    The father of the second division said: "ximenyu, I''m going to leave. I''m a bit busy at this time. You have to take care of yourself! You are already a genius. It''s not cost-effective if you just fall like this


    "Well! I will


    Dongfang Wan''er hurriedly said: "master Yang killed Tong Dabao. If you are not there, will you be revenged?"


    The master father said: "it should not be, but it can''t be guaranteed! In a word, be careful. Teachers can''t protect you all the time!. Especially now, there will be great changes in China


    "Well!"


    Master father also left the Oriental family, the new year''s journey will start again!.


    "What about you, elder martial sister Wan''er? What are your plans for this year? "


    Dongfang Wan''er said: "become stronger! OK, younger martial brother, I''ll contact you later! "


    "Well, then I''ll go first."


    "Goodbye, Xiaohan, goodbye!"


    "Goodbye, sister Wan''er!"


    Ximenyu drove away from the city of the East.


    Now that they have arrived in Kyoto, ximenyu will naturally go to AI''s home!.


    Wait a minute. The last time I was in Zhuge family, I gambled a hundred million yuan and won by myself. He wanted to accompany me with one trillion yuan. Mambi almost forgot. It''s said that the man who is a banker belongs to Ouyang family. Zhuge Xing is Ouyang sun''s friend. Now Ouyang sun should still be in Zhuge family. Well, in that case, I will go to Zhuge family again before I go to AI family!.


    Ximenyu immediately turned around and drove to Zhuge family.


    Zhou Xiaohan asked, "where to go?"


    "I''ll go to Zhuge family again!"


    Zhou Xiaohan shook his head and said, "it is estimated that Zhuge Xing''s funeral is going on today. I''d better not go. You can go by yourself."


    "Well, I''ll take you home first."After ximenyu sent Zhou Xiaohan back to a villa, it took another hour to get to Zhuge family, where white cloth was hung everywhere. It was indeed a funeral.


    At the moment, in the Lingtang of Zhuge family, there are a large circle of people.


    Not long ago, when everyone was comforting Zhuge Xing in the spirit hall, Zhuge suddenly came back, carrying four corpses.


    When you see that the dead bodies of Zhuge yidaokang are Tong Dabao, Hongtai, Zhou Jian and Qin Hua, the Zhuge family members in the whole hall are scared to death!.


    Oh, my God. A few minutes have passed, and no one has responded. A man as powerful as Tong Dabao has sixteen potential levels and two fourteenth level potential people are dead.


    Zhuge one knife respectively placed Shigong, Shishu, Shifu, and elder martial brother in the Lingtang, and looked at the four corpses and cried.


    Xiangyun, the sister of Zhuge Yidao, asked in surprise: "elder brother, what''s the matter? What did you do to Dongfang family just now


    "Yes, brother Yidao. This is a dream. I don''t believe it!" Xu Jiaqiang was also busy staring.


    Ximen Bao and Ouyang sun are also here. Zhuge Xing is their friend. How can they not attend the funeral of Zhuge Xing.


    "Boo Hoo Hoo Hoo!" Zhuge a knife attached to the ground, crying!.


    "A knife, you mean it!" The two Taishang of Zhuge family hastened.


    Zhuge Yidao raised his head and sobbed: "we went to the Dongfang aristocratic family, but we didn''t expect that there was a very powerful woman in the Dongfang aristocratic family. The woman was stubborn and called her boss. She killed all of them without saying a word! She wanted to cut X and remove the root. I had no doubt that I would die. I had a hard time keeping my life. Wuwuwu, Shifu, Jianshe, martial uncle, elder martial brother, how miserable your death is Zhuge began to cry with a knife.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 405

    "Brother, why didn''t that woman kill you?" , Zhuge Xiangyun asked, since we want to cut x root, we should kill Zhuge with a knife.


    Zhuge said coldly: "it is ximenyu who pleads for mercy. However, I won''t be grateful to him because he begged to let me go. If it wasn''t for him, Xiaoxing would not die, Shigong would not die, Shifu would not, and neither would uncle and elder martial brother! I must take revenge


    Zhuge Xiangyun looks at the memorial tablet of Zhuge Xingling hall.


    At this time, ximenyu came in from outside!.


    As soon as Ximen Yu went in, he saw the black and white photos of Zhuge Xing and another person. The other was his cousin Yidao!.


    Ximen Yu sighed at the bottom of his heart, "everything is life, Zhuge Xing, go well all the way!"


    The people in the spirit hall saw ximenyu appear, one by one blushed and the neck was thick and surrounded ximenyu.


    Ouyang sun roared: "ximenyu, you dare to come! Do you really think no one will kill you? "


    Ximen Bao also immediately roared: "ximenyu, you bastard, get out of here, otherwise, don''t blame me for killing you!"


    Ximen Yu looked at Ximen Bao and Ouyang sun and said, "kill me? Do you think you are better than Qin Hua? Do you want to lie on the ground like Qin Hua? "


    "You Ximen Bao and Ouyang sun are trembling. However, it is very effective. Seeing that Qin Hua is dead, Qin Hua''s backstage is a little bigger than them. Forget it. Don''t offend Ximen Yu!.


    "Hum!" , Ximen Yu hummed and went to Zhuge Xiangyun!.


    Zhuge Xiangyun looked at ximenyu fiercely, but, I don''t know why, she didn''t have the hatred in her eyes.


    Ximen Yu said: "Xiangyun, please stop mourning. Don''t be too sad!"


    "Go away, don''t pity you!" Zhuge Xiangyun road.


    "Alas Ximenyu didn''t know what to say.


    The master of Zhuge family said angrily, "ximenyu, what are you doing here? Who do you want to rob? "


    Ximenyu said, "well, I''m not here to make trouble. I''m looking for someone. Before I had a decisive battle with Zhuge that day, there was a man who made a fortune. I bought myself 10 billion yuan. I won now. I''m here to get money from that man!"


    Ximenyu looks at a person at the scene. Ximenyu didn''t expect that the man who made the village was still in Zhuge family.


    Looking at the Zhuang family, Ximen Yu said: "this elder, you have received my ten billion bottom notes. Now is it time to cash in, one trillion, a lot of points!"


    The banker snorted, "a trillion? You''re not going to grab it! "


    Simon Yu was angry and said, "what do you mean by that? Don''t want to give it? "


    The banker sneered: "mambi, ximenyu, you are a potential four level, you dare to threaten me? What kind of bird are you? I''ll kill you


    Ximen Yu is so angry that he not only refuses to give money, but also swallows Ximen Yu''s 10 billion in vain and threatens Ximen Yu.


    This banker is a master with eight levels of potential. Therefore, Ximen Yu can''t win him.


    Ximen Yu was too lazy to argue with him so much. He said angrily, "since you don''t want to realize the bet, give me back the 10 billion I''ve bet on!"


    The banker laughed and said, "I''ll return your sister!"


    What do you mean? If you don''t put a bet on the realization, you want to swallow my money


    "Ha ha ha, Ximen Yu, which green onion are you? You don''t think about yourself. Ask me for money. I''m bah!"


    Ximen Yu roared: "don''t regret it!"


    "I regret your sister!"


    Ximen Yu is really helpless. If this bastard refuses to pay his debts, what can he do with him?.


    "That is, one trillion yuan. You might as well go and grab it. The total property of a top ten aristocratic family is only three trillion yuan. If we give you one trillion yuan, we will not give you one third of Ouyang family." Another strong man of the eighth rank said that the strong man of the eighth rank should be a friend of the banker.


    Ximen Yu really didn''t want to do anything again. He just wanted to take back the 10 billion yuan he had wagered. "I''ll forget it now. I''ll pay back the 10 billion I''ve wagered. I''m too lazy to care about it!"


    Ten billion is not a small sum. Ximen Yu has not been generous enough to stop it!. This 10 billion, but Avril''s money! Take it back anyway!.


    However, the banker pretended to be stupid and said: "what 10 billion, how can I not know?"


    "You, do you want to play tricks?"


    The banker sneered and said, "first of all, you don''t know what 10 billion yuan, what do I throw away? Secondly, you''ll talk in front of me. I''ll let you lie with Qin Hua!. Now you are the only one. Your masters are not here. It''s not easy to kill you! "


    "You "It''s so arrogant. If you have the kind, you can try it! You are not qualified to kill me! "


    "Ha ha ha, I think you want to lie down with Tong Dabao!" , Ximen Yu said with a angry smile.The banker hummed, "don''t threaten me. I''m just a small person with ordinary qualifications. I don''t believe that there are people who come to kill me with dirty hands. If you don''t believe it, do you call your master or that woman to kill me?"


    "Yes, the money, don''t you give it back to me?" Ximen Yu roared.


    "Mambi, I''ll return your sister! I''ll give you back XX! "


    "Ha ha ha ha!" The people around him burst out laughing and felt very happy to see that the banker humiliated Ximen Yu so much!.


    Several people yelled at ximenyu: "ximenyu, get out!"


    "You are not welcome here!"


    "Also want money, money you chicken eight, want chicken eight come here, I give you a few licks!"


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    "This man is really lawless. I think it''s fake for him to ask for money, but it''s true that he''s pretending to be a fox. Mambi, he dares to come alone. If you want to be big, kill him!. There are so many people here. I don''t think his master knows who to avenge


    "Good idea! Come on


    Suddenly, hundreds of people surrounded ximenyu! Including Zhuge Yidao!.


    This proposal is very good. We should kill ximenyu together. There are hundreds of people from all over the world. We killed them together. Master ximenyu doesn''t know who to avenge!. Maybe you can find Zhuge family. After all, this is Zhuge family. Unfortunately, ximenyu''s master can''t kill all the people in Zhuge family!.


    Ximen Yu looked at the hundreds of people, strength has strong and weak, potential four, five, six, seven, eight, nine! There are even several of the thirteen steps!.


    Ximen Yu was surprised. He was surrounded by hundreds of people. How could he die! Besides, it''s in the spirit hall again, and Ti Yunsong can''t give full play to the advantage of escaping his life.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 406

    Hundreds of people looked at each other with a smile! In the eye contact of killing Ximen Yu together!.


    "He can''t escape!"


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    Zhuge Xiangyun saw so many strong men killing ximenyu. He didn''t know why. He got nervous again and quickly stood up and said, "what do you want to do?"


    A strong man said: "little girl, you go away, today, we killed Ximen Yu together!"


    Zhuge Xiangyun said: "this is my second brother''s hall. How can I kill people here?"


    Zhuge a knife see sister unexpectedly say so, angry way: "Xiang Yun, what do you mean by this word?"


    Zhuge Xiangyun said: "elder brother, the second elder brother has gone, can''t you let the second elder brother go quietly?"


    "Nonsense! You don''t want ximenyu to die The master of Zhuge aristocratic family was angry and gave Zhuge Xiangyun a slap.


    Zhuge Xiangyun argued: "I didn''t. ximenyu insulted our family so much and killed my second brother and cousin. I wish he would die."!. I don''t want him to die. I just don''t want to disturb my second brother here! This is the soul hall to see off my second brother. I just want to go quietly! "


    Zhuge Yidao roared: "hum, I believe that if the ghost of the second younger brother sees his enemy die in front of his spirit hall, he will go more happily."!. Thank you for your help


    Hundreds of people nodded, and several said, "brother Yidao, you''re welcome. Ximenyu is a big devil. Everyone should be killed!"


    Zhuge said with a knife: "well, thank you for your help. The people of Zhuge family are weak, so we don''t do it ourselves!"


    "All right, all of you in Zhuge family, step back! I''m waiting for hundreds of people to shoot him to death


    Zhuge Xiangyun looked at ximenyu and said anxiously, "don''t be impulsive. If you kill ximenyu, you can only increase some hatred. Besides, he died in our Zhuge family. Then his school will find our family. It''s our family that will suffer. Second brother and cousin have already gone, kill Ximen Yu, what can be saved!. Please think twice. I don''t mean that I don''t want him to die. It''s just that he''s dead now. It''s meaningless. On the contrary, it''s very harmful. "


    "Pa!"


    "Bang!"


    Zhuge Xiangyun was first slapped by a supreme elder, and then kicked by a foot. Zhuge Xiangyun was kicked off and fell on the wall of the spirit hall not far away.


    Another elder Taishang scolded: "you little bitch, you don''t want her to die. You don''t deserve to be a member of Zhuge family."!. How dare you say that! Dare to plead for ximenyu! "


    "I didn''t, I didn''t really plead for him! I wish he died


    "You still quibble, I beat you With that, the elder Taishang rushed to Zhuge Xiangyun!.


    Ximen Yu''s eyes were quick and his hands were quick. He said, "stop it, elder Taishang. Do you dare to hurt Xiangyun? I''ll kill you


    Zhuge said with a knife: "ximenyu, you are dying. You dare to be arrogant! You''re talking


    Zhuge Xiangyun also looked at ximenyu coldly and said: "ximenyu, don''t disgust me! I don''t want to see you again! Go away


    "No way to get out of here! Everybody "I don''t know who called out, and hundreds of people immediately rushed on.


    "Stream of consciousness separated!" Ximen Yu has felt the oppression of death! Even a person with eight potential levels will die, not to mention so many sieges.


    He couldn''t do it again.


    "Ha ha ha, die!" I''ve been taking pictures of ximenyu''s face!.


    "Lunge!" , ximenyu immediately used the skill of lunge and dodged it very dangerous! But one tenth of the blood burned out of the body!.


    Ximen Yu can only use this life-saving skill ten times. Even an ordinary person can kill Ximen Yu after ten times!.


    "Where to escape! Hum


    "Let you try my dizang King''s palm!"


    Ximen Yu has just escaped a fatal blow with an arrow step, and has not yet stabilized his body shape. Two powerful men with nine potential levels have killed them in a blink of an eye!.


    "Ah Ximen Yu yelled in his heart, praying for the master to come and save him! If you can use the ladder Yunsong, the pressure will be reduced by half if you fly to the sky. Unfortunately, you can''t fly into the sky indoors! There are thick concrete slabs on the top of the head, and several stories high. Although the whole hall is large, hundreds of people can attack at the same time.


    Ximen Yu also doubts whether he will die here today!.


    "Dizang Wang Zhang!"


    Ximenyu didn''t have time to use the lunge, so he could only fight in front of him.


    "The stream of consciousness turns into a fist!"


    Ximen Yu is busy using stream of consciousness.


    "Boom Ximenyu''s Fenshen HuaQuan was smashed by the slight palm of the Ninth level strong man, and the color of the black shadow was lightened in an instant!.


    "Ah Ximen Yu felt that he had lost one third of his strength!.


    "My God!" Ximenyu felt cold!."Ha ha ha, so many people surround you and you want to escape! If I were you, I would kill myself with a knife


    At the same time, five air currents whistling towards ximenyu! The velocity of the air flow is as sharp as a bullet coming out of the chamber! I don''t know how to refine this skill. Long range attack is very powerful!.


    Ximenyu''s double fists are hard to beat by hundreds of hands!.


    "Lunge!" However, ximenyu made another lunge, moved more than ten meters away, and just moved to Zhuge Xiangyun''s side. Ximenyu is now at the critical moment of life and death. Where can he pay attention to who is around him!.


    "Hum, it''s so beautiful. It''s a pity that you''re still too young. You can''t escape from my Vientiane current."


    "Whew, whew, whew!"


    Five air currents came in the blink of an eye.


    "Split into shield!"


    Ximen Yu quickly let the stream of consciousness separate into a huge shield and block himself in front of him.


    "Whew, whew, whew!" Five jets of air, invincible, through the shield.


    "Boom , Ximen Yu''s body shield, split in all directions, the stream of consciousness of the body''s black shadow instantly became pale, almost become white shadow! Ximen Yu knows that the strength of stream of consciousness has doubled with this attack!.


    Five air currents passing through the body shield shoot into Ximen Yu.


    "Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh There are three places on Ximen Yu, they are shot through! The blood was all over the body!.


    Ximen Yu has no way to attack. He can only defend himself. Because he is only the fourth level of potential, his attack is not enough for those strong people with seven levels, eight levels, nine levels and ten levels! There is no lethality, even if there is, even defense can not do, that still has time.


    "Ha, don''t wait for you to die! To accompany Zhuge Xing on the road


    The blood was flowing. Ximen Yu wanted to seal the acupoint and stop bleeding.


    However, there was no time to stop bleeding, because another strong man''s move came with him! If you stop for a moment, it will be torn apart.


    "Xianyuan sword spirit!"


    "Whew!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 407

    A beige sword Qi, which was waved by a ten step strong swordsman, was like lightning and went to ximenyu!.


    "Ah Ximenyu couldn''t even have time to think, "lunge!" , ximenyu''s third lunge in life and death to avoid! The sword spirit didn''t attack ximenyu. Suddenly, he was taken by the strong one who used the sword.


    "Well, the boy''s escape method is so strong that he can''t attack him again and again!"


    "Yes, if he didn''t always run away from life and death, he just didn''t know how many times he had died!"


    "What can I do?"


    "Hum, don''t worry. You can move and dodge skills in an instant when you have to die. I don''t believe that it costs a lot. Look, he can''t use it after a few times. At that time, ha ha ha!"


    Ximen Yu was extremely anxious and could only use it five times at most.


    "Ha ha ha, get out of the way and let me do it! I''ll attack him with my voice and see what he does At this time, a potential six level strong man jumped out! "Kill


    There was a whine in the air, and the sound was like a sword! To the heart!.


    Ximen Yu has nothing to be afraid of!.


    "Chop!" , Ximen Yu has a medium energy weapon in his hand! , mercilessly cut off the voice attack of the sixth order strong man!.


    "Die!"


    "Whew!" The intermediate energy weapon was held by Ximen Yu''s separate hand. With a whew, he cut off the head of the sixth order strong man!.


    "Ah Some people are surprised! , so many people surrounded and killed ximenyu. Before ximenyu died, he killed a sixth level strong man first! Even though the sixth level strong person has a general qualification.


    The most important thing is that Ximen Yu has come up with an intermediate energy weapon!.


    In a flash, many people''s eyes turned red!.


    Originally, ximenyu didn''t want to take out the weapon after all, but now there is no way! It''s really a dead end!.


    Unfortunately, even if you have intermediate energy weapons, you can only kill a sixth level one!.


    "Be careful


    "Intermediate energy weapon! With energy weapons! , energy weapon can increase the power of skill! The strength is weaker than the sixth rank


    All of a sudden, the number of people who killed simenyu was reduced to 60!.


    Although there were only 60 people, ximenyu''s pressure did not decrease, but increased!.


    "I will! Let him taste my virus An old man with eight levels of potential, his whole body was shocked and his invisible waves were scattered.


    "Ah Ximenyu suddenly felt pain in his heart! , and then his face turned green!.


    "No, it''s poisoned!" , Ximen Yu fell down to the ground! To cover my heart.


    "Ha ha ha, fierce, or the master of virus attribute, fierce!"


    It turns out that the old man is the potential master of the legendary virus attribute!.


    "My move, called the poison of misfortune, was created after 30 years of research! Even if you are a person of the Ninth level of potential, you have to be hit! What''s more, it''s just him


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    "Kill! Stop talking , two strong men of eleven steps are shooting at ximenyu together! Simon woo has fallen to the ground and has no resistance.


    Ximenyu''s eyes became blurred! , immediately after the mental storm scanning, found a kill move, do not want to think of a dart.


    "Lunge!" And ximenyu fled ten meters away.


    "If you want to escape, accept the fate of death!"


    "Ah Ximenyu roared.


    "Whew!" Another flash of sword like lightning!.


    "Lunge!" Ximen Yu had no choice but to do so. However, after using it for so many times, his blood has been consumed by 70%!. I''m weak, and I''m poisoned!.


    That poison is entangled in ximenyu''s heart! It''s like the heart is dying!.


    The old man with the potential attribute of the virus said: "we don''t need to waste our energy. The poison of calamity has entered his five viscera. At the moment, his heart is contracting! It won''t be long before the heart will wither, and he will surely die! "


    "I don''t want to die!" Ximenyu felt that his breath of life was weakening!.


    In the face of so many powerful people and so many magical powers, even if the second master, the third master and the fourth master are here, they will surely die. Unless the great master appears, he will be saved!.


    "Ximenyu!" When Zhuge Xiangyun saw that ximenyu''s tongue had turned black, he was very painful and grasped his heart! She hates ximenyu, but she doesn''t want to see ximenyu become like this!.


    "At the moment, his heart has dried up, his kidney is drying up, ha ha ha"!


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    Although ximenyu''s breath of life was weakening, his consciousness was still clear. At the moment, his heart had dried up, shrinking to the size of a baby, and his kidneys were beginning to dry up."Then, his stomach, spleen, lungs, will dry up. This is the strength of the poison of my misfortune


    "Master, you are really good!" We all feel admiration! , virus attribute people, very rare! This virus is not an ordinary virus. It''s an energy virus!.


    "Master, is he doomed? If it is our own people who have been poisoned, how can we rescue them? "


    "There''s no way to save it. You''ll die."!. Even people with 18 levels of potential can''t be saved, because the heart has been exhausted, who can save it! "


    "Good!" Zhuge said with a sharp knife.


    "Good death!"


    Zhuge Xiangyun closed his eyes.


    Ximen Yu knew that his life would be within a few minutes!.


    Even the potential of 18 levels can not be saved, the master father came also useless.


    Are you really going to die?.


    No, I''m not going to die.


    Ximenyu remembered one thing. When he was hunted down by the Tokugawa family last time in the island country, he would die in the end. However, at a crucial moment, ximenyu stepped into the fourth level of potential. Everything in his body was like a new one. He had no blood at all. After stepping into the fourth level of potential, his body was completely new and everything was restored to the best peak!. This is the beauty of breakthrough and upgrading. On the contrary, if drug breakthrough is used, it will cause great sequelae and almost lose half of one''s life, let alone the beauty.


    At this time, ximenyu suddenly felt that his body was empty, and his mind seemed to have experienced a great change!.


    "I''ve reached the fifth level of my potential?" Ximen Yu''s body was stunned. At the moment, he felt that his body was as fresh as ever! No virus! The blood consumed is intact, and the blood hole just pierced is gone!.


    This is definitely a phenomenon after breaking through the fifth order.


    "Ah, no good, this bastard has broken through to the fifth level of potential in life and death!" I don''t know who yelled.


    Everyone was shocked. I can''t believe it.


    At the moment, everyone thought that ximenyu would die of poisoning. They had already stopped working. If they didn''t leave now, when would they wait.


    "Lunge!" Ximenyu escaped from the spirit Hall three times in a row.


    "Ladder cloud pine!" Ximenyu flew into the air. At this time, hundreds of people chased out of the square!.


    Ximen Yu swears in the air: "listen, I almost died here, come to x, I will find you revenge!" , Ximen Yu flies into the air and quickly escapes! The hundreds of people didn''t chase him, and they couldn''t catch up. Such a good chance to kill Ximen Yu didn''t succeed. Instead, at an important moment, he broke into the fifth level of potential and escaped!.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 408

    After leaving Zhuge family, ximenyu went to AI family! Although I nearly lost my life this time, I didn''t expect that when my life was hanging on the line, there was a turning point and a breakthrough was made into the fifth level of potential. However, Ximen Yu will not reduce his hatred because he broke through when life and death are at stake. It is his good life that he can leave alive today. If it''s a bit of bad luck, it''s really dead. Ximen Yu is afraid to think about it.


    "I will not let go of any of those people!" Ximenyu stood at the gate of Aijia manor. He stood still and clenched his fist!.


    "Uncle, why are you standing here?" At this time, a maid of AI''s family saw ximenyu and came up.


    The maid is very pretty.


    "Oh, it''s OK. Go in."


    "Uncle, I''ll open the door for you!"


    Thank you Ximenyu looked at the maid and asked, "you look so fresh, new comer?"


    "Yes, uncle, I just came this year! Today is the third day of work! "


    Ximenyu nodded and asked, "have you graduated from high school?"


    The maid said with a smile, "my uncle is really joking. How can I get into Aijia manor with a high school degree?"!. At least I have to graduate from university to be able to come in. I just graduated from my undergraduate course in June this year! It''s not easy to apply for the job! "


    "Er!" Ximen Yu was stunned. He thought it was a bad job to be a maid. He was looking for junior high school and high school graduates. Unexpectedly, being a maid in AI''s family should have a bachelor''s degree or above.


    Ximenyu asked again, "how much is it for a month to be a maid here?"


    The maid said, "hee hee, it''s better than being a civil servant or entering a state-owned enterprise."!. I am now in the internship period, a monthly salary of 5000! After half a year''s internship, you can get 15000 a month! There are five insurances and one gold! , and future pension insurance and so on! "


    "Wow, not bad!" From the point of view of ordinary people, ximenyu''s job as a maid is really good. During the internship, he has 5000 salary. What''s more, it doesn''t need brain power to be a maid. It''s just running errands, watering flowers and sweeping the floor. Besides, it''s a lifelong career. Civil servants are not so good either!.


    The maid said with a satisfied smile, "yes, I didn''t expect that I could work in AI''s family! In the interview, it''s very strict! "


    Ximenyu casually asked, "there should be no hidden rules and so on."


    The maid blushed.


    Ximen Yu knew from a glance that there were hidden rules, Mabi.


    Ximenyu said unhappily, "are you under the rules when you enter here to work? Who is the interviewer! "


    The maid said, "it seems that a man named Alvin Hua interviewed me."!. It seems that there are hundreds of girls coming for the interview. Their facial features are very beautiful! "


    "X, so many beauties, are all hidden rules by him?" Ximen Yu is very angry. Although these maids can''t be compared with Ivy''s, they are middle-class beauties. AI or something, taking advantage of the opportunity, there are so many hidden rules. It''s a big fire!.


    Ximenyu asked directly, "have you been hidden by the rules?"


    The maid said, "I have a boyfriend in the University. I refuse to accept the hidden rules, so I''m told to go. Miss Weiwei saw me and stopped me. So I became the maid next to me!"


    "Oh! There are boyfriends in the University. Alas, there are three or four beauties in this society! How many have you talked about? " There are some gossip questions from ximenyu.


    The maid blushed and said, "it''s not much. I''ve been a senior high school student, a senior one, and a junior until now."


    "Ha ha!" Ximen Yu just saw that the maid was very beautiful. Unexpectedly, her love history is quite rich! You can''t judge a person by his appearance!.


    The maid accompanied ximenyu all the way to the inside, the manor area is very large.


    "Does your boyfriend work at Aijia manor, too?"


    The maid said, "no, my boyfriend is a doctor of traditional Chinese medicine and clinical medicine. However, he is also practicing in AI''s hospital. Thanks to the help of Miss AI, otherwise I can''t enter AI''s hospital!"


    "Hey hey, traditional Chinese medicine, your boyfriend''s University study of the fur, in this line, I have to call my grandfather!" Simon Yu said with pride.


    "My uncle is really joking. My boy friend is also very good. He has entered the master''s apprenticeship class, and is still one of the top ten senior Chinese medicine practitioners with my teacher."


    "Cut", Ximen Yu turned his lips!.


    "What''s your boyfriend''s name? I''ll guide him some other day!"


    "Ha ha, my boyfriend''s name is Zhou Bowen!" The maid was speechless and said, "how can you be so narcissistic? I''m very handsome. I''m much more handsome than my boyfriend. It''s really a match for miss! "


    In Aijia manor, even if she is a sweeping aunt, she is at least an undergraduate.


    Just then, a man jumped out of the side! "Swallow, follow me!" he yelled at the maid


    The maid was surprised and whispered, "Zhou Bowen, keep your voice down. This is our uncle! Why are you hereXimen Yu looked at the man in front of him, the man named Zhou Bowen. He said angrily, "why do you do this? I heard that those who can work in AI''s family are all hidden rules. Why do you do this? "


    "What are you talking about? I don''t have it!"


    "Don''t lie to me. You must have accepted the unspoken rules. That''s why you came in. Later, you interceded with me and let me enter Aijia hospital. I don''t know how many times you have accepted the unspoken rules in order to get me into Aijia hospital!. Do you think I''ll appreciate you? I won''t. I don''t want you to sell these jobs! Come with me now, or break up! "


    "Break up and break up. Who cares about you? Do you think it''s great to read a traditional Chinese medicine?. I''ll accept the unspoken rules. What''s wrong? Do you like it or not!. All day long, I only know how to introduce my classmate to your ugly brother and my classmate to your ugly brother. I''ve been told by my classmates, and I''ve tolerated you for a long time! "


    Zhou Bowen said angrily, "you must not say that about my brother!"


    Ximen Yu quickly stopped and said, "OK, this student Zhou Bowen! Don''t be so angry


    At this time, Avril saw and ran up, "husband, you are back!"


    Ximenyu hugs Avril and kisses her. Then Avril looks at her maid and asks, "Yunyan, who is this? How did you quarrel with him just now


    Avril''s maid was afraid to say: "Miss, I''m sorry, he my boyfriend, he suspected that I accepted the hidden rules to work in AI''s family, and betrayed myself to let him enter AI''s hospital!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 409

    Avril looked at Zhou Bowen angrily, "Hello, this gentleman, you just don''t believe your girlfriend. Well, I''m in a good mood today, I don''t care about you. Don''t worry, Yunyan was chosen by me! There are no hidden rules! "


    Zhou Bowen said happily, "thank you, madam Yun Yan. I''m sorry."


    "Hum! Let''s go and don''t make a fool of yourself here


    Ximen Yu was too lazy to entangle in people''s private life. He took Avril away and sat on a rocking chair with Avril. Ximen Yu said, "Weiwei, who is AI Wenhua?"


    "The son in charge!"


    Ximenyu immediately said: "you implement, remove this person, after that, everything involving the hidden rules will be replaced by women!"


    Avril nodded. "OK! In fact, this thing is common in the society! "


    Ximenyu is very unhappy. I don''t play with so many women.


    Ximenyu and Avril soon went back to their room and kiss me in the room! After an hour, Avril couldn''t get up! Collapsed on the bed!.


    Because Ximen Yu was thinking about AI xun''er, he had not seen AI xun''er since he came back from the island!.


    Ximen Yu missed her very much and wanted to take the opportunity to find her.


    "Wife, if you can''t get up, go to sleep. I''m going downstairs."


    "Well!"


    Ximenyu goes directly to the periphery of Aijia manor. Ximenyu remembers that AI xun''er lives in this area.


    Ximen Yu made a phone call and shut it down.


    "Excuse me, do you know AI Xun er?" Ximen Yu asked someone else.


    "Hello, uncle. Are you looking for AI xun''er?"


    "Yes?"


    "Oh, which building does ashen live in? I''ll take you there!"


    Thank you


    Ximenyu didn''t know if it would be bad to go to AI xun''er so blatantly. Everyone here knows that he is an uncle.


    Ximenyu is in a suite! , knock on them.


    "Who! Here we are


    After a while, the door opens! A middle-aged woman opened the door! When the middle-aged woman saw ximenyu, she said enthusiastically, "Oh, it''s uncle. How can you come here? Please come in


    Ximenyu walked into the living room, home is still good, after all, it is the side branch of AI family, no matter how bad it is!.


    "Please have tea, uncle!"


    "Well, you''re welcome. I''m here to look for AI xun''er. Go to work."


    "I''m looking for xun''er. The sluggard hasn''t got up yet."


    "Ha ha, it''s OK. Go to work first. I''ll sit here."


    "Er!" AI xun''er''s mother turned her eyes and said, "uncle, sit down first. I''ll go out to buy vegetables! I''ll ask xun''er to get up! "


    "Don''t shout!"


    Ashenko''s mother left home.


    Ximenyu sat in the living room alone, then listened attentively, and recognized the room where AI xun''er was sleeping.


    Ximenyu went to the room and saw that the door was locked, so he slipped in from the balcony. Ximenyu had already done a lot of such things and had rich experience.


    Ximenyu is standing in AI xun''er''s room. AI xun''er is sleeping soundly. It''s 11 o''clock in the morning and is still sleeping!.


    With a smile, Ximen Yu thought of the scene that the girl warmed his bed when she was in the island, and slipped into AI xun''er''s quilt.


    "Ah Ximen Yu was surprised that AI xun''er was sleeping naked.


    "Ah ''ashen woke up with a start and screamed.


    "Hush," Ximen Yu quickly covered AI xun''er''s mouth, "don''t make any noise! It was me "


    AI Xun Er pulled the quilt and covered her body.


    "Ximenyu, how can you do this?"


    "What''s the matter with me? Who told you to sleep without clothes! You blame me


    "You are unreasonable!"


    "Hehe hehe, xun''er, not bad!" Ximen Yu took aim at Ai xun''er''s charming smile.


    "You go out, I want to get dressed!"


    After she left home, AI xun''er''s mother left and called the owner of AI''s family, "master, it''s not good. My uncle has come to find xun''er!"


    "Well, I''ll be right here!"


    When the owner of AI''s family arrived at Ai xun''er''s downstairs, he could just hear AI xun''er''s scream, and the owner of AI''s family hastened to run up.


    "You go out, I want to get dressed!"


    Ximenyu laipi said: "I will not go out! I''ve already seen it anyway. What are you afraid of? "


    When AI xun''er wanted to say something more, the master''s voice came from the door, "ximenyu, come out first!"


    "Well?" Ximen Yu frowned. How could the master come suddenly.


    Ximenyu had to walk out of AI xun''er''s room.


    "Grandfather, why are you here?"


    The owner of AI''s family was a little unhappy and said, "if I come a little late, you will do something sorry for Wei Wei!""No way!" Ximenyu was puzzled. Why did the owner care about AI xun''er so much?.


    AI family leader said: "ximenyu, please forgive me. Don''t provoke AI xun''er any more. Last time I''ve already rejected you. Unexpectedly, you still want to make AI xun''er''s idea!"


    "Ha ha, I just came to visit my friend!"


    "You don''t need to enter the room. Ximenyu, please respect yourself. Don''t be sorry for Wei Wei. Now Wei Wei doesn''t know about it yet!"


    "Well, grandfather, you seem to care about AI xun''er very much. You care about her loss. I want to know why?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense, there''s no such thing!" said the leader of the AI family


    Still.


    Ximen Yu wants to see something from the eyes of the AI family, but he can''t see anything.


    Ximen Yu always feels that the AI family master has some secret! You can''t press him!.


    AI family leader said: "ximenyu, you can go back and accompany Weiwei well! , has given you miss Qianjin Weiwei, you should cherish it


    "I will. I''ll go first."


    "Well!"


    Ximenyu left AI xun''er''s home. He was puzzled. What''s the secret of the old fox?.


    Not long after ximenyu left, AI xun''er dressed and came out of the room. The owner of the AI family took AI xun''er''s pulse and said happily, "it''s OK."


    AI family Master said in his heart: "this period of time must protect AI xun''er, anyway, X phase is approaching, do not fall short of success!"


    AI''s family leader said: "xun''er, you''ll leave in the afternoon and go back to the island to study! I''ll ask Armon to accompany you


    "Oh AI Xun ER was a little reluctant, and she didn''t know why. Maybe, only the owner of AI family knows it!.


    AI xun''er''s mother asked, "master, what''s important about xun''er?"


    "Why do you ask so many questions? In short, you should always keep xun''er''s pure and pure body!"


    "Oh AI xun''er''s mother shut her mouth!.


    The owner of AI''s family went to the window, closed his eyes and said in his heart, "it''s close, it won''t be long."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 410

    During the Chinese new year, such a thing happened.


    "congratulations to the big head leader for stepping into the sixth level of potential!"


    In the island''s Heavenly King organization, today, ushered in a good news, the leader of the heavenly king organization has finally stepped into the sixth level of potential!.


    "Ha ha ha ha!" , the king of heaven big head collar sends out a ferocious smile! "And then he clenched his fist tightly," I''ve finally stepped into the sixth level of potential. You wait and kill your X son again. Here it is! Ha ha ha! Ha ha ha


    A group of island killers knelt down and yelled, "kill Yama, exterminate Yama


    "Big head leader, I heard that last year, the Chinese Yama organization had another civil strife, and one of the three leaders died! Now, we are more sure to destroy the yama organization! "


    In 1937, it was a great defeat! The yama organization was killed by the heavenly king organization of our island country! Half of them were killed and wounded. Hahaha, now, it has been seventy-eight years. The pigs organized by Yama are itching again. They want us to put some blood on them


    The leader of the island Heavenly King organization nodded his head and said: "my son died in the hands of the Chinese Yama organization, although I don''t know which one. But it doesn''t matter. This time, I''m going to destroy the Chinese Yama organization!. Avenge my son


    "Revenge, revenge, revenge, revenge!" , the killers of the island Heavenly King organization, shake your arms and shout!.


    "Now, I have completely stepped into the sixth level of potential. Although there are five or six leaders in the group of Huaxia pigs organized by Yama, it''s a pity that they are all cowards and still have the fifth level of potential. I will kill them all


    "Kill all the Chinese pigs, kill all the Chinese pigs, kill all the Chinese pigs!"


    At this time, the second leader of the heavenly king organization said: "big leader, what name should we use to fight against the yama organization! It''s not for no reason


    The king of heaven led the way: "this is not simple, we directly robbed the land of Lingbao pregnancy and breeding organized by the Chinese Yama in the Yellow Sea."


    "Good!"


    So, the next day, dog X''s Heavenly King organization robbed a treasure land of spirit x belonging to the Chinese Yama organization!.


    In China, Yama organization.


    "Newspaper! Report to the chief leader. No, something big has happened


    At the moment, the big leader is drinking!.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "The island Heavenly King organization has robbed us of a treasure land of lingx pregnancy in the Yellow Sea! And killed several of us who are looking for spirit x there


    "Be bold! Has the island Heavenly King organization eaten the gall of ambition The leader of the yama organization was angry.


    "Report leader, the island Heavenly King organization has suddenly become very arrogant! And said, tell us to hand over the murderer of his son! Otherwise, come straight to the door! "


    The big head of the Chinese Yama organization trembled! "I heard before that the leader of the king of heaven of the island is about to step into the sixth level of potential. Has he stepped into it now? No wonder you dare to be so arrogant! Forget it, let them do it


    So, the Chinese yanwang organization gave up the land to the island Heavenly King organization, preferring to lose a little, and make peace!.


    It''s a pity that the island Heavenly King organization didn''t calm things down and the Chinese Yama organization didn''t respond! Another treasure land in the East China Sea organized by Yama of China was taken away!.


    This time, the Chinese Yama organization can''t stand it anymore!. The leader immediately informed everyone that he was ready to hold a plenary meeting!


    ximenyu is now in Avril''s house and has just come out from AI xun''er''s.


    All of a sudden, his killer''s special mobile phone rings, calling him is Wangcheng.


    Wangcheng is the tenth elder of yanwang organization, with four levels of potential. At that time, ximenyu was a strong worshiper of ximenyu. Now, ximenyu is the fifth level of potential, and the ten Wangcheng are no longer rivals.


    "Hello, brother Wang Cheng!" Simon woo answers the phone.


    "Blowing snow, not good! "Something happened to the yama organization!" The King City was in a hurry.


    Every time the yama organization has something to do, Wang Cheng informs Ximen Yu. Ximen Yu seldom pays attention to the killer world, because there are no rivals in the killer world, unless it is Skynet, the all Asia killer League.


    "What''s the big deal? Say it Xi Yu is not interested in anything.


    Wang Cheng said indignantly, "blowing snow, don''t be angry after listening to it!"


    "Come on, the yama organization can''t make me angry any more! Since you think no matter how big a thing you think, it will not make me angry! "


    Wang Cheng said: "if it is the island Heavenly King organization, would you like to bully our Chinese Yama organization? It''s like killing half of the killers of our Yama organization. Are you angry that the island Heavenly King organization wants to do it again? "


    "What!" , ximenyu suddenly felt a fire on his head! , incomparably angry, originally thought that he had no interest in the yama organization, and did not care about the killer world, but unexpectedly, as soon as Wang Cheng said, Ximen Yu was on fire."Are you sure? Damn it, the dog organized by the heavenly king of the island. Do you really want to do this? "


    "Nonsense, or can I be so angry? Now the leader is calling all the killers back to the headquarters for a meeting! This time, it is estimated that our Chinese Yama organization will face a fierce battle and a disaster. I can''t say, the tragic event that half of the killers died in those years will be repeated! "


    "Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo!" Ximen was speechless. In 1937, during the Second World War, when the x Army formally invaded China, the killers of the island also sent a disaster to the yama organization. In that war, half of the killers of the Chinese Yama organization were killed because they were sheltered by a deputy leader of Skynet alliance!. Ximen Yu now remember, those killers who died miserably, on bursts of regret and pain. Unexpectedly, the island Heavenly King organization wants to repeat this matter again!.


    Wang Cheng said: "well, don''t be angry. Go back to the headquarters for a meeting. Although you are not interested in the killer industry, you should come back because it concerns so many Chinese killers."


    "Well, I''ll be right back!"


    Ximen Yu hung up the phone and immediately said goodbye to Avril. "Wei Wei wife, I''m going to leave. The killers of the island country want to repeat the massacre of Chinese killers during World War II. I have to go back to the meeting and discuss this matter."


    "Ah, there is going to be a war?" Avril was surprised.


    "Don''t worry, this is not a war between countries, it''s just a conflict between the killers of two countries! It''s likely to turn into a tragedy! I''m going


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 411

    "Well, be careful!"


    "I know!" After saying goodbye to Wei Wei, Ximen Yu takes a plane and goes to the headquarters of Yama organization killer, Juneng villa!.


    As for ximenyu''s step into the fifth level of potential, Ximen Yu has not yet said it, because it has just stepped into the fifth level, and it is not stable yet! Tell the masters when they are stable! However, Ximen Yu didn''t pay attention to the big head leader of the heavenly king of the island. Before that, he had already killed a potential sixth level in Zhuge family when he was still in the fourth level. Not to mention now. It''s just that the number of killers in the two countries is too large to be saved by Ximen Yu alone!.


    When ximenyu arrived at Juneng villa, it was already evening!.


    At the moment, thousands of people have gathered in Juneng villa! At the last year-end party, there were only a few hundred people. That''s because only a silver medal killer can be eligible for a year-end party!.


    But this time, almost all the Chinese killers have come! There are more killers in the potential field, but there are many killers in the potential lock field!. Almost more than 2000 people! The killer world is also very prosperous. Although some people don''t kill people, they can be bodyguards and so on, which belongs to this industry!.


    The whole Juneng villa is very lively!.


    Ximenyu appears in Juneng villa, wearing a face mask. Few people know that this blowing snow is ximenyu, who is one of the 14 young talents in China. Of course, some killers in the potential lock field may not have heard of the word "Chinese youth genius"!.


    However, ximenyu, a young genius, is no longer in the top 14. Now he has stepped into the fifth level of potential, and his ranking is still unknown.


    "Little brother!" At this time, a man came to ximenyu.


    Ximen Yu recognized at a glance that the man with the face changing mask was the second elder martial brother.


    "Here you are, elder martial brother!"


    The second elder martial brother angrily said: "China killer world, how can I not come when such a big thing happened?"!. Mabi, the island Heavenly King organization, really want to destroy them! It''s so arrogant that we don''t pay attention to the killer organization of our great country! "


    Ximen Yu nodded his head and said, "well, let''s see how to say it at the meeting first."


    At seven o''clock in the evening, A-class emergency meeting was held in the open-air x-flat of Juneng villa!.


    When they saw ximenyu, several leaders and elders of the yama organization nodded politely. They knew that blowing snow was ximenyu, one of the young talents, so they were very polite to ximenyu!.


    The leader of the yama organization stands on the temporary platform!. His face was angry, and there were several other leaders around him. Each of them was angry. In the past, they were not in harmony, but now they are facing the outside world, and several leaders have become the same enemy! , consistent with the outside world.


    "Everybody, I believe you already know that you are called to the meeting urgently. In the face of this disaster, you have not forgotten your dignity and obligation as a Chinese murderer."!. On the first day of the lunar new year, the island Heavenly King organization took away our treasure land of lingx on the continental shelf in the Yellow Sea, and killed several killers who were collecting Lingbao there. At that time, when I saw that the island Heavenly King organization was so aggressive, I simply let it go. Those who had celebrated the new year''s day would have calmed things down!. Unexpectedly, on the third day of new year''s day, they robbed us of a place in the bottom of the East China Sea


    "It can be tolerated, which can''t be tolerated?"


    "Ah, ah!"


    "Destroy the heavenly king organization!"


    "Kill them and avenge our predecessors during the war!"


    More than 2000 killers organized by Yama are filled with righteous indignation!.


    "Quiet!" The big head collar made a quiet gesture.


    "You must be sensible! The island country is a small bullet island country, dare to be so arrogant, naturally has their reason. They have developed economy and science and technology. They have developed a kind of gene potion a long time ago, which can let people step into the potential lock quickly and upgrade continuously in the potential lock stage. It has to be said that there are more than 10000 killers with the potential of locking up more than 10000. Our Yama organization is only one fifth of that of others. If we really fight with them now, we won''t be able to make it!. Otherwise, why should we be afraid of them? How could our predecessors be killed by them during World War II!. In recent years, the reason why we are at peace with each other is that there are more experts in the potential field of Yama organization than they are. There is no way to rely on genetic medicine in the potential field! That''s why they are afraid of us all these years


    "However, in the past 20 years, the island Heavenly King organization has been constantly emerging experts in potential fields, so it has become more and more arrogant. What''s more, I heard that the leader of Yama organization is about to step into the sixth level of potential. If I''m not wrong, this time, they are so high-profile and arrogant. They are the leader of them. They have completely stepped into and stabilized the sixth level of potential! "


    "Ah All the killers were surprised. As we all know, Yama''s organization has the strongest potential level 5! If the leader of the heavenly king of the island really stepped into the sixth level, I''m afraid that the yama organization will suffer, even worse than during World War II! It''s no wonder that the big head collar will choose to calm things down!."If this is the case, then the yama organization will face a real disaster! Moreover, the all Asia Skynet alliance has always been aimed at the islanders! The situation is even more difficult for us! "


    "Big head collar, what should I do? If so, we will suffer a lot in the event of an intra boundary war! A strong man of six levels is enough to destroy all our five level leaders. In the field of potential locks, they have more than 10000 potential locks! We are less than 2000. I''m afraid the whole army will be destroyed! " "Said an elder worried.


    "Alas Big head leader sighed.


    "Alas The other leaders also sighed. When they thought that they were the strong ones of the sixth rank, it was as if a mountain had come down!.


    "No matter what, we Yama organization, or a member of Skynet alliance, Skynet alliance has no reason not to stop island countries from making nonsense, forgetting to do things and being ambitious."!. So, tomorrow, I will lead a few people to the all Asia killer alliance and Sue the island Heavenly King organization!. Let Skynet stop the island''s ambitions


    "I''m just afraid that Skynet will not stop it!"


    "Then we have to try and try our best to prevent this from happening. Otherwise, the death and injury of our Yama organization will exceed 1000! Anyway, a trip to Skynet


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 412

    "Tomorrow, please all leaders, elders, as well as blowing snow, follow me to Skynet alliance!"


    "Farewell! Wait for the news


    The killers retreated after the meeting. The big head leader found Ximen Yu and said with a smile, "blowing snow, I didn''t expect you would come!"


    "Well, at least I used to be a killer!"


    "Good! We''ll go to Skynet tomorrow


    "Good!" Ximenyu nodded.


    Ximenyu looked around to see if the snow had come. Unfortunately, there was no snow.


    Big head collar seems to see the intention of ximenyu and asks with a smile: "looking for snow white?"


    "Yes, I haven''t seen her since she left that time. Big head leader, do you have any news about her? Did she come to the meeting this time! Or do you have her contact information? "


    The big leader shook his head and said, "I''m really sorry, no, as for the contact information, it''s a pity that we can''t get in touch with her. Maybe, she''s no longer involved in the field of killers."


    "Alas Ximenyu remembered the words that Snow White said when she left: I will not believe in love any more.


    That night, ximenyu drank a bowl of wine with Wang Cheng and big head leader. Second X, we went to Skynet alliance together.


    It''s all in one of the alliance''s headquarters in Tianya!.


    The vice leaders of Skynet alliance are all potential level 7 strength. However, if you are a regular leader, you must have a retired leader with nine or ten levels of strength.


    For the leaders of Yama organization, Skynet''s strength is unfathomable.


    But for ximenyu, who has seen too many strong men for a long time, Skynet alliance is just so. However, Skynet alliance is more terrible than any force, because there are killers under Skynet. If you offend, call some killers at will, which will make you restless and destroy your family! Therefore, Ximen Yu is still a little afraid of Skynet alliance!.


    Big head tie everyone, find the deputy leader of East Asia, gaixibo.


    This guy, Simon Yu, had met him and hated him deeply. He was especially partial to the people of the island. But Ximen Yu killed his son and robbed him of his son''s intermediate energy weapons. It was revenge. But gexibe didn''t know that ximenyu did it. Otherwise, the consequences would be serious.


    "Lord Smith, please make the decision for us." , the big head leader found the deputy leader of geseb and pleaded.


    "You know the rules. Skynet doesn''t prevent two hostile organizations from fighting. The heavenly king of the island hates you to the bone. Your hatred is too deep. How can I say anything? "


    The more Ximen Yu thought about it, the more angry he was. The heavenly king organization of the island hated the yama organization. Why did they hate it so much? It should be the yama organization that hates them. After all, they killed a lot of Yama organizations. They took advantage of it and hated the yama organization.


    At this time, the leader of the island Heavenly King organization also brought more than a dozen people. He did not know whether he had come long ago. When the people from the yama organization came, he pretended to have just come.


    Gesiber said: "so coincidentally, the organization of the island king also came. In this case, the organizations of the two countries will sit together to discuss how to solve the hatred!"


    When ximenyu saw the leader of the heavenly king of the island, he really stepped into the sixth level of potential. However, he disdained him. If ximenyu made a move, he would kill him with his vulgar qualification.


    However, when the leader of the yama organization saw the leader of the king of heaven, he was shocked and trembled. Sure enough, he stepped into the sixth level. No wonder he dared to be so arrogant.


    The yama organization and the heavenly king organization sat down opposite each other in a conference hall.


    Gaixibo, deputy leader of the alliance, said, "well, from now on, let''s start with the Chinese Yama organization."


    The big leader stood up and said, "please take charge of the vice leader. The king of the island has been deceiving people too much. With their big leader stepping into the sixth level of potential, he madly wants to have a conflict with the yama organization. If they hadn''t worked out some genetic medicine and created a lot of potential lock killers, I''d like to see if they dare. Ask the deputy leader to be the master


    Gexibe looked at a dozen members of the island Heavenly King organization and said, "now please tell me about it!"


    The chief leader of the heavenly king organization stood up and said, "what about bullying them? Our island people and their Chinese people are enemies. Whoever is weak will be beaten! I bullied them. Let the deputy leader take the lead. I now formally submit a written application to the yama organization to launch a collective duel to quell the hatred between the two sides. "


    Deputy leader Gai Xibo squinted his eyes and said.


    At this time, the leader of the island Heavenly King organization immediately sent a capsule, bribed in public, and said, "vice leader, this is a little bit of heart, please accept it with a smile."


    There is a flash in the eyes of the vice leader! "OK, OK, since it''s a feud, I have nothing to stop. Yama organized it. So it is. Next, on behalf of Skynet alliance, I pronounce the following sentence: on the tenth day of this month, you two sides organize all personnel to the island of death for a collective duel! After that, no one is allowed to investigate any more! ""Deputy leader, you are not fair!" he said angrily


    The deputy leader cried out: "you say I''m unfair? Do you want to report it to the general leader? See what the leader says?. Skynet''s rules are very clear. When there is a lot of hatred between the two organizations, Skynet alliance will be afraid of negotiation. If the negotiation fails, it will arrange a life and death duel between the two organizations. This killer once organized by you once had two life and death duels with the killers organized by the island king? And that man is him. He killed so many masters in the island twice! " He pointed to ximenyu.


    "Similarly, when there is a conflict between the two killer organizations, Skynet will send someone to negotiate for settlement. If the negotiation fails, it can only arrange a collective duel between the two killer organizations. I was negotiating with them just now. But the islanders don''t have any illusion of negotiation, so I''m going to arrange you Yama and Tianwang to fight together on the death island. Is this wrong? "


    "You, you are obviously taking bribes from others!"


    "Ha ha ha ha, I just took advantage of the island people? If the islanders don''t negotiate, I have the right to arrange a decisive battle. If you talk about it again, you''ll save the duel. I''ll report it directly and send the team of Skynet alliance to kill all of you! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 413

    Ximen Yu frowned and hummed: "what a big tone!"


    Ximen Yu doesn''t even pay attention to gai Xibo. Gai Xibo is only level 7 of potential. Ximen Yu is now level 5. If you use intermediate energy weapons, you may not be able to win gaixibo. Gaixibo''s qualification is just average!.


    Of course, if Ximen Yu meets the sixth level of gifted youth, Ximen Yu won''t win even if he uses intermediate energy weapons!.


    Gaixibo glared at ximenyu and hummed, "young man, don''t be so angry. It''s easy to damage the whole hell organization because of your words. You don''t want to know how the kulak killers were destroyed! "


    Kurak killers, a member of a country in the Middle East, was killed by Skynet''s forces because it did not accept the judgment of Skynet alliance.


    Ximen Yu is just a sneer, big leader quickly stopped Ximen Yu.


    "In this case, we are not afraid of the first World War. Come on. Let''s go


    "Wait a minute!" Geseb stopped the king of hell.


    "Yama''s organization, please remember phase X. your Chinese people''s x calendar is the tenth day of the ninth lunar month, the island of death. In addition, every killer belonging to the yama organization must participate in the collective decisive battle, and so must the island Heavenly King organization. Skynet alliance has the personnel list of each killer organization. At that time, there will be special Skynet alliance people on the scene. Well, you may go


    "Hum!"


    Everybody left the chamber with a big head and tie!.


    After leaving, the second leader said anxiously, "big leader, really have a decisive battle with the island king."!. The big leader of the island''s heavenly king has already stepped into the sixth step. If so, we will all die! "


    "Well, what can we do without war? Are we against Skynet''s decision? If you don''t accept it, I''m afraid there is no chance of decisive battle. You will be killed directly by the team of Skynet alliance!. Go to the collective decisive battle, at least there is a little bit of vitality!. At that time, we will join hands, and we will only have to survive the collective decisive battle time! "


    "It''s just, I''m afraid it''s doomed to be a big film of death and injury!"


    Ximen Yu wanted to say, don''t worry. The chief leader, the second leader, and the elder of the island are all handed over to him. Ximen Yu alone can destroy all the leaders and elders.


    However, ximenyu did not say for the time being that there must be a war with the island Heavenly King organization. When the time comes, all the heavenly king organizations will be destroyed! All in one shot!.


    "Bang!" At this time, a ball flew from the air! At the foot of ximenyu!.


    It turned out to be a 13-year-old playing football!.


    The young man called out in English to ximenyu: "who, pick up the ball for me!"


    Ximenyu''s English is not very good. He just raised his foot and kicked the football in the past.


    Suddenly, the young man was angry, he asked ximenyu to pick up the football, but ximenyu kicked it. This made him feel that his words were ignored and his dignity was insulted. He was furious and rushed to ximenyu immediately! Hit ximenyu with football!.


    "Well?" Ximen Yu frowned and dodged! The 13-year-old boy became more angry when he saw that ximenyu still dared to hide.


    "Do you dare to try hiding again?" Then, the boy picked up the football again and smashed it at ximenyu again.


    "Moby, where''s the mad dog?" Ximen Yu was so angry that he broke his temper into pieces!.


    Ximen Yu rushed up to crush the unreasonable little mad dog to death.


    At this time, there was an explosion, "stop it!"


    Gashberg showed up in time.


    Ximenyu was also pulled by big head leader and others.


    Gezebel looked at simenyu and said, "what do you want to do? Do you want to rebel


    Ximen Yu was about to speak. The big head leader immediately said with trembling: "I''m sorry, deputy leader. He''s young and vigorous. Please forgive me."


    "How are you, young master?" he asked with concern? What happened? Make you so angry? "


    The 13-year-old white boy pointed to Simon woo and said, "geseb, kill this man for me!"


    "Childe, why kill this man? What did he do to you Asked geseb.


    The 13-year-old white boy said, "this yellow bastard, I asked him to pick up the football for me, but he kicked it with his foot! Do you think this man should be killed? Since I was born, no one dares to disobey my orders! But this man from nowhere dares not to do what I say. I will kill him


    Big head leader and others are secretly frightened. Who is this child? What identity? That''s unreasonable. It''s unreasonable.


    Ximen Yu was so angry that a 13-year-old boy yelled at himself. Ximen Yu wanted to beat him to death. If this was not the headquarters of Skynet, Ximen Yu would turn his head off and kick him as a ball!.


    Looking at ximenyu, Gai Xibo said coldly, "have you eaten the gall of ambitious leopard? , young master is the son of the first deputy leader of Skynet alliance. How dare you provoke himHe''s about to be covered by his mouth!.


    "Deputy leader, please forgive me, blowing snow is only an 18-year-old child!"


    The 13-year-old said angrily, "geseb, what else are you talking about? Kill him!"


    "Yes, sir!" And gezebel jumped up and went to ximenyu.


    Ximen Yu''s potential level 5 is not stable, but he doesn''t want to take out energy weapons, especially intermediate energy weapons. That weapon belongs to his son. If he takes it out, he will recognize it at once.


    Ximenyu did not fight with gaixibe for a moment. He used his lunge and went straight to the 13-year-old white boy.


    Looking at the 13-year-old white boy, Ximen Yu said angrily, "your mother, what kind of onion are you? I''ll kick football to you. Even if it''s your eight lifetime blessing, you still let me pick it up for you. You yell at me


    Ximen Yu was so angry that he gave the white boy a sharp slap!.


    "Ah He yelled at the 13-year-old white boy and was slapped by Ximen Yu. His face swelled up immediately!.


    Because Ximen Yu escaped his capture, Gai Xibo was surprised, but he was even more shocked when he saw the young master being fanned by Ximen Yu. My God, this little boy, even he had to be treated like an ancestor, was beaten by Ximen Yu! It''s not bad.


    "Whoa, whoa!" The 13-year-old cried bitterly, and geseb went up quickly, "childe When gexibo saw that the young man''s face was beaten like this, he glared at ximenyu.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 414

    Ximen Yu humed: "MA BI, if I didn''t kill him today, it would be a great favor. If it''s China, I won''t tear him to pieces!"


    At this time, I don''t know which corner came a roar, "how arrogant, how dare to treat my son like this! Take your life


    A middle-aged man in white jumped out! You''ve got a murderous look on your face!.


    When he saw that his son was beaten by Ximen Yu, his face was completely swollen, and he was as angry as the black faced God!.


    Big head leader and others, in the heart pull cool pull cool, only way finished.


    Ximen Yu looks at the middle-aged man. The strength of this middle-aged man is the Ninth level of potential.


    Ximen Yu said with a smile: "hum, a small potential nine levels, also dare to be rampant!"


    Ximen Yu has seen too many strong men. Although he can''t beat the ninth step, he will be killed by seconds, but Ximen Yu is not afraid of it!.


    At this time, a man came out next to him and said to the middle-aged man, "wait a minute. I heard that the yama organization and the heavenly king organization are going to have a collective decisive battle. His life has already belonged to the decisive battle field. It''s better to let him go back today!"


    The middle-aged man pointed to Ximen Yu and said, "today I will give the island a face, respect the rules of the collective decisive battle, and let you go back to participate first, but you are dead!"


    That 13-year-old boy has been clamoring to kill Ximen Yu.


    "Thank you, thank you!" he said


    Immediately he took ximenyu and said, "let''s go!"


    Ximen Yu wanted to say something more, but he didn''t say that his power and background were in China. Don''t be impulsive. But the 13-year-old and his father, Simon yugai x, must be killed! The dog X''s, Ximen Yu swears.


    After boarding the plane back home, the chief leader and other talents were completely relieved. Wang Cheng said, "it''s really dangerous. Ximenyu, if you just don''t calm down, you''ll be in great difficulty."!. The first deputy leader of Skynet alliance is not easy to provoke! If anyone dares to say half no to his son, he will kill him! It''s the killer world, it''s famous! "


    "Yes , Ximen Yu''s angry hum.


    The big head leader patted Ximen Yu and said, "Wang Cheng is right. You are too young and impulsive. I know you have a master of seven or eight levels of strength. But after all, they are at home, and now they are abroad. They should be calm!. If it''s not just about to fight with the island king, the first deputy leader will definitely kill you. Fortunately, he gave the island people a face and respected the rules of the decisive battle! "


    "Well, if you want to kill me, do you have that strength? But I swear, I will kill them


    "Well, I knew I didn''t want you to come! However, that little boy is really too much. He who has been spoiled too much since he was a child has gone too far to be egotistical!. It''s just a football. You have to pick it up. You can''t play it! Ah


    "Who told his father to spoil him! Let him alone


    Ximenyu sneered and left the country to make his mood so depressed!.


    At the moment, only by killing and killing can we calm down. We should kill and kill all those who are organized by the island heavenly king. We should kill and kill gaixibo, the little boy and the first deputy leader of Skynet alliance. Only by killing and killing can we eliminate hatred!.


    Ximenyu and others returned to China safely.


    As soon as they landed, the big leader, the second leader, and the elders of various Yama organizations felt at ease. It was indeed the most reassuring to stand on the land of their own country.


    On the way back to Juneng villa, ximenyu asked, "where is the death island?"


    "Death island is on the Indian Ocean. It''s an island bought by Skynet alliance! Today is the eighth day of the day, and the day after tomorrow is the tenth day of the day. We must go to the island of death and have a collective decisive battle with the heavenly king of the island


    The second leader said, "after going back, we should discuss the countermeasures carefully."! It seems that this war is inevitable. It is estimated that the tragic event of the killer world during the anti-x war will reappear again! "


    Ximen Yu clenched his fist and said, "yes, it will reappear again. However, this time, the outcome is different. This time, the island kingdom Heavenly King organization is defeated, and all the troops are dead."!. Ximen Yu first killed several of their leaders, and then a dozen elders.


    Back in Juneng villa, an emergency meeting was held immediately!.


    "Everyone, our people who went to Skynet are back. Unfortunately, to your disappointment, Skynet alliance not only does not prevent the wanton actions of the islanders, but supports them. The negotiation failed. Skynet alliance finally decided that Yama organization and island Heavenly King organization would go to death island on the 10th day of this month for a collective duel! On life and death! "


    All the killers of the yama organization were shocked.


    The second leader then said: "because every organization has a list of killers, Skynet alliance headquarters has it. Therefore, Yama and Tianwang, every killer must go. Every time you go, Skynet alliance can only send Skynet troops to hang according to the rules!. So, we''d better go, at least to the collective duel, there is hope of survival, as long as we try to survive the duel day. But those who didn''t go will be hanged by Skynet"Skynet is really deceiving people." , a killer who doesn''t want to go to a duel.


    Wang Cheng said: "what else can we do? Our Chinese Yama organization is just one of the Skynet alliance''s subordinates. Only according to their rules!"


    Several angry youth killers roared: "go, go, go and fight with the island people, kill one even, kill two earn!"


    "Yes, I did!"


    The big leader sighed: "don''t be impulsive. Calm down. The day after tomorrow is the tenth day of the first day. Therefore, we are going to leave for death island tomorrow. When we arrive at the death Island, we should not really duel with the islanders. They have more than 10000 members. We can kill one of us together. We have no chance of winning. So, after the duel, everyone Well, that''s all for today. Let''s go back and have a rest! Prepare to go to death island tomorrow! Tonight, please try to say goodbye to your family! No one can guarantee that he will come back! "


    "Evil Skynet alliance, damned Island King devil!"


    "Let''s break up."


    Ximen Yu saw the sad expression and depressed face of those people like big head collar. He felt helpless.


    At the moment, in the island Heavenly King organization, is also in a meeting.


    "Everyone, the application for the duel has been approved. The day after tomorrow, we will be the X son of the collective duel organized by Yan Wang of China. We must have endured it for a long time. We must want to be as painful as our predecessors in World War II! Ha ha ha, OK, the day after tomorrow, you don''t need to bear with it. Kill all the people organized by the Chinese Yama


    "Kill all, kill all, kill all!" Tens of thousands of killers from the island Heavenly King organization yelled with red eyes!.


    They think that, in the potential field, their leader has already stepped into the sixth level, and has won in comparison with the potential field of the Chinese Yama organization. In the field of potential lock, they rely on gene potion, and the number of people is several times more than that of Yama. They are also a complete victory and can kill a lot.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 415

    Chinese calendar, the ninth day of the first month, Skynet killer alliance, a news, let the whole Asian countries of killer organizations are shocked!


    "In a certain year, the Chinese yanwang organization and the island Heavenly King organization fought a collective duel on the death island!"


    When killers from other countries saw the news, within an hour, the shocking news spread all over the country.


    Such a tragic collective duel, I would like to ask, any country''s killers, do not want to miss!


    Therefore, on the ninth day of the ninth day of the lunar new year, killers from many Asian countries immediately set out for the death island by plane.


    On the morning of the ninth day of the ninth day of the lunar new year, the Chinese yanwang organization took six planes to fly to the death island.


    There are groups of poisonous snakes in this death island. So far, no one has developed it. Many and many poisonous snakes will come out of the sea and land on the land, and then they will be bought by Skynet alliance.


    When they arrived at the old airport of death Island, they saw many temporary tents set up on the edge of the airport, and many killers from various countries came to watch. The collective duel between the two countries will be a wonderful event.


    After the yama group got off the plane, someone from Skynet Alliance came up and said to the leader, "you Chinese Yama organization, please go to the other side to camp! Because you are one of the parties in this duel, it will be the best camp site for you and the king of the island. Thank you for your cooperation "


    the leader waved his hand and set up a camp in the designated place. The area around the airport is still very large.


    In the evening, there were bonfires everywhere, and the number of people had reached 560000.


    Before long, the 50 teams of the heavenly king alliance went to the place where the Chinese Yama organized the camp.


    "Skynet league team roll call, come out and stand up!"


    While ximenyu and Yama''s killers were resting in the tent, there was a big drink outside. Everyone walked out of the camp one after another, and found that it was a team whose strength was about six levels of potential.


    The big head leader said hello in a hurry.


    The leader of Skynet team said: "you''re welcome. You are the leader of Yama. Ask the killers organized by Yama to come out and arrange them. According to the rules of Skynet alliance, the two sides of the duel are not allowed to lose one person. Those who don''t come will be pursued by Skynet alliance. Now, I''m going to start checking. Please take out your ID card! "


    After some inspection, the Chinese Yama organization, there are 16 killers did not come, these 16 killers, will be pursued to death by the United team.


    The leader of the United team said in a loud voice: "well, after the inspection, there are 16 killers who have not come to your organization. I will read them one by one. According to the rules of Skynet collective duel, these 16 people will be killed by the United team. Sixteen of them are red wolf, broken bamboo, scarab, snow white...! "


    Ximen Yu was stunned, but Bai Xue also had a name.


    Ximen Yu has a cold smile in his heart. He wants to kill me, Bai Xue, and dreams. However, Ximen Yu was also worried. Now Bai Xue didn''t know where to go and whether she would be found out and killed by them.


    After a while, the United team left, in the heart of Ximen Yu, accumulated a group of anger.


    Ximen Yu is really disgusted with Skynet alliance.


    The big leader gathered all the killers of the yama organization. He said sadly, "brothers and sisters of the yama organization, tomorrow is the time for us to fight with the island Heavenly King organization. I know a lot of people don''t want to come, but they are forced by Skynet. We Yama organization, strength can not be compared with Skynet alliance, just as you can see, Skynet alliance just that joint team, all are potential six level. Now, let''s discuss the duel tomorrow. "


    "The island Heavenly King organization, their big leader has stepped into the sixth level of potential. We are certainly not rivals, and their potential lock field, the number of people is more than us, and we have no chance to win. Therefore, after the discussion of our leaders, tomorrow, when the duel begins, we should not be impulsive. We should immediately disperse and flee, and then hide in any place where we can hide until the end of the duel time. This can reduce the loss as much as possible. We may think that we are too cowardly. However, we can''t help it. It''s not that we are cowardly. Knowing that we are defeated, we are going to die. This is the stupidest "


    " OK, big leader, we all listen to you. After the duel starts tomorrow, we will immediately run away and hide "


    " yes, we will take revenge next time when we are strong! "


    The big leader thought that it would take some words to persuade everyone, but unexpectedly, everyone agreed with this hiding method.


    The leader nodded, feeling a little shameless. The Great China killer world was forced to hide by the heavenly king organization. The island country is just a tiny place.


    Of course, this just means that the killer world in China is weaker than that in the island country as a whole. It is not that all the strong people in China are weaker than those in the island country. It just represents the killer world. If we want to compare the whole, the island''s tiny territory, it is estimated that the capital gate of China will be destroyed. It is impossible to predict how powerful and powerful the Chinese capital gate will be. The island country, which is a third-class disabled country, is not enough to destroy the capital.Therefore, Ximen Yu didn''t feel insulted, but the killer world was weaker.


    "Let''s go to bed early tonight! Prepare for tomorrow''s Duel


    Everyone went back to the camp to rest, but no one could sleep.


    Ximen Yu was lying in bed, thinking about tomorrow. Tomorrow, Ximen Yu would not run away and hide.


    Even if only Ximen Yu was left alone, Ximen Yu must have killed himself happily. Now Ximen Yu is boiling with blood when he thinks about it.


    Tomorrow, it is bound to destroy the king of the island.


    "Younger martial brother, don''t try to be brave tomorrow. Listen to the leader. After the war, you will flee and hide. This death island is covered with thick trees. Once you hide, the islanders are not so easy to find," the second senior brother of ximenyu ordered.


    "Ha ha!" Ximen Yu laughed and said, "second elder martial brother, you should be careful. It''s safer to hide after the war. I''m afraid I can''t care about you when there are so many people fighting together."


    "in a word, everyone should be careful"


    "Well!"


    At the moment, a plane is flying over the ocean to death island. On the plane, a 13-year-old boy and several bodyguards are on board. The guy is also there.


    The 13-year-old asked, "are you here?"


    Gesiber nodded his head and said, "young master, it''s coming soon"


    "hum, I must see that blowing snow is killed. If he defies me that day, he must die!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 416

    Gaixibo quickly nodded his head and said, "don''t worry, if the snowblower is lucky enough not to die in a duel with the islanders, then I will help you kill him afterwards. However, if you go to the death Island, you can''t run around, you must pay attention to it!"


    Geseb thought of the first deputy leader''s advice to him before he left: "geseb, you must take good care of my son. If my son has any harm, don''t live."


    geseb quickly promised: "first mate, don''t worry, I''m here, what can you do?"


    The plane soon landed on the island of death. At the moment, there are hundreds of planes on the huge plane of death island.


    The 13-year-old immediately said, "gaixibo, take me to the camp organized by the yama. I want to make sure whether the blowing snow has come"


    "OK!"


    Ximenyu was preparing to go to bed when a 13-year-old boy''s voice sounded outside: "blow snow, come out!"


    Ximen Yu can tell whose voice it is. Mabi, it has never been so angry in history.


    The second elder martial brother asked in a hurry: "younger martial brother, there is a child calling you outside. Do you know it?"


    Ximenyu angrily said: "I will not kill this son of a bitch. I swear I will not be a human being, but I will chase him here"


    "go out and have a look"


    ximenyu and his second senior brother walked out of the camp and saw the 13-year-old boy as expected.


    Ximen Yu was furious and the fire gnawed his teeth.


    At this time, many people also came out, do not know what happened.


    When the 13-year-old boy saw Ximen Yu, Gai Xibo said, "young master, there is the blowing snow. Don''t worry, he''s coming"


    the 13-year-old white boy looked at Ximen Yu and said, "blow snow, you''ll come. I said, you disobeyed me that day, and then hit me, I must die! But my father, give the island people a face, leave you to participate in the collective duel. But, I don''t trust, so, I come, I want to watch you duel, if you fight dead, I will whip your body. If you don''t die in the duel, I''ll let geseb kill you. Anyway, I came to see you die! "


    "Die!" Ximenyu was furious.


    "No!" Big head collar held ximenyu.


    Ximenyu nodded and said, "well, I''ll kill you again when I kill all the people in the island tomorrow"


    "hum, gaixibo, let''s go." the 13-year-old turned and left.


    Ximen Yu clenched his fist tightly, but he was the son of the first deputy leader of the Skynet alliance. He was only 13 years old, and he was so arrogant. I really don''t know why he is. However, we don''t need to know so much. Ximen Yu will end his life tomorrow.


    "OK, everyone go back to sleep. It''s ximenyu''s private business." the leader waved to the onlookers.


    The next day, the sun rises early. On this day, it seems that the air is filled with a smell of blood. The sky is predicting that there will be a river of blood here today.


    At this time, there was a cry: "please ask the island Heavenly King organization, the Chinese hell King organization, everyone come out"


    as soon as the voice was finished, tens of thousands of people appeared from a camp, and everyone seemed to be in high spirits.


    This time, there are many killers that the islanders have come to participate in. They thought that they were the killers who unilaterally slaughtered the Chinese Yama organization, so no one would miss it.


    "Stand in the center"


    a few minutes later, the Chinese yanwang organization and the island Heavenly King organization stood in two piles beside the airport.


    The island people and the Chinese people stand on the left and right sides respectively, and the island people constantly erect the middle finger to the Chinese people.


    "Sick man of East Asia, ha ha ha!"


    "I''ll stand you up!" Several Islander people draw the middle finger!


    "Organized by the Chinese Yama, you are all waiting for death when we meet our powerful Dahe nation."


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    The killers of the yama organization are smoking from their nostrils.


    "Don''t pay any attention to them. They are trying to excite us and make us lose our senses. Please remember what I said. When the war starts, just hide"


    "yes, the killers of the yama organization, although very angry, have not lost their senses. The number of the other party is five times that of their own side.


    A person in charge of Skynet Alliance said out loud: "listen to all the members of the Chinese yanwang organization and the island Heavenly King organization. At 12:00, you will have a collective duel in the central wasteland of death island. The purpose of this move is to resolve the hatred between each other. After the event, no matter what the death or injury is, no matter how long it is, no matter what happens. Please remember the following rules: first, hot weapons are not allowed to be used, only cold weapons can be used; second, the duel time is from 12:00 noon to 3:00 pm; third, during the duel, no onlookers are allowed to interfere. No matter what the victory or defeat of any party is, they are not allowed to intervene, let alone directly participate in it. Otherwise, they will be exterminated by the joint forces of Skynet alliance. It''s 9:00 a.m., please enter the island Heavenly King organization, and the Chinese Yama organization, all personnel, in an orderly way, to the death island and finally the wasteland. Tens of thousands of killer spectators from various countries, please step back to the hills one kilometer away to watch. As soon as noon arrives, fight immediately. "The chief leader of the island Heavenly King organization said to the killers under his hand: "everyone follow me, enter the central wasteland and wait for the arrival of twelve o''clock. Today is not so much a duel as a special training."


    One by one, the members of the heavenly king organization of the island went forward in an orderly way, crossing the mountains and going to the central wasteland.


    The chief leader of the Chinese Yama organization also called out: "well, let''s go. Don''t be depressed. Put on the same expression as the execution ground and let others look down upon it!"


    A killer said: "big leader, it''s not that we are not optimistic. It''s that the number of heavenly kings of their island is really five times more than us. They have five people to deal with one of us. What''s more, they still have a potential six "


    " didn''t I say that? At 12 o''clock, when the war starts at one o''clock, everyone immediately scattered and fled, and then they found their own hiding places to hide. After three o''clock in the afternoon, everyone would come out. At that time, the duel time had passed, and they could go home safely "


    " well, however, I always feel that it is too difficult to raise my head in this way, "said a killer helplessly.


    "It''s not my husband''s wisdom to stay in the green mountains without worrying about firewood burning, knowing that there are tigers in the mountains and preferring to travel in the mountains of tigers. Hum, although they have more than 10000 killers, almost all of them are achieved by genetic medicine. It is very difficult for us to develop. In the future, we may step into the potential field, and in the future, we will be much stronger than them."


    the killers of Yama organizations such as ximenyu They also entered the central wasteland in an orderly manner.


    It''s already ten o''clock in the morning. In two hours, we''ll have a collective duel.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 417

    At the moment, tens of thousands of people are waiting to see a mountain ten thousand meters away. Among them, the 13-year-old boy is sitting on a chair on a flat ground on the mountain. Speaking of it, the 13-year-old boy is also a genius. Now he is a potential first-class strength. No wonder the first deputy leader is so precious to him.


    The sun was shining in the sky. On the central wasteland, there were more than 2000 people on one side and more than 10000 people on the other side.


    More than 10000 Islanders, while waiting for the twelve o''clock to come, were talking and laughing, talking about how to kill the people of the yama organization. They seemed to have no pressure at all.


    On the other side, there are more than 2000 Chinese people, but there is no one to speak. Everyone''s expression is very tight. Most of them are using this time to observe the surroundings secretly to see which place to hide.


    At eleven o''clock, the leader of the Chinese Yan Wang organization whispered to everyone, "have you seen that it''s easy to hide from the big rock on the left. Behind it is a dense primitive jungle. After the war, everyone will rush out of there immediately! Try to hide yourself until after 3 p.m! We should not feel ashamed, after all, our strength is not enough, there is no need to save our national dignity with our lives "


    " yes, big leader "


    but at the moment, on the other side of the island country, one by one, one after another joked:" look, the killers of the Chinese Yan Wang organization are all sweating hard "


    " nonsense, they are all nervous and will die one by one This is the last hour of their lives, poor Chinese, never be a Chinese again, go to Africa as a miner "


    " hahaha, which one of these pigs has won our clever Islanders, such as economy, culture, technology, and now, killer and second kill ; than beauty, second kill. Ha ha ha, it''s so happy to be Islanders. A group of poor people should bow down to our island country. They occupy so many resources, but they have such a miserable life. If we give their territory to the islanders, hum, I can guarantee that we islanders will trample the Americans under their feet "


    the killers of the heavenly king organization will talk freely.


    At this time, an advanced satellite phone of one of the islanders rang. The name of the Islander was Ichigo Nishino. He was of average aptitude. Now he was the fourth level of potential. He was an elder of the heavenly king organization of the island. Speaking of this man, we have to mention his brother. His brother is the ninth strong man in the island country''s youth talent list. His brother is very famous in the island country''s potential world. His name is Nishino Dachuan. He is now at the fifth level of potential.


    There are also young talents in the island country, just like China.


    At this time, the satellite phone of one of the west wild rings, calling his brother Nishino Dachuan.


    "Hello, brother"


    "brother, I heard that you went to participate in the collective duel with the Chinese Yama organization, didn''t you? Why do you take part in such a dangerous thing without my permission? " Nishino Dachuan angrily asked.


    "Brother, you don''t need to worry, brother. The killers organized by the Chinese Yama are so delicious. We all came here to kill them. Although China is big, it''s a pity that in the killer world, in terms of overall strength, it''s not our opponent in the killers circle of the Empire of big island. Brother, don''t worry about me. I won''t have any accidents. I also want to kill a few more Chinese people to avenge the soldiers who died in the hands of Chinese people during the invasion of China during World War II "


    Nishino Dachuan was not in danger when he heard that it was not dangerous.


    "You have to be careful. Remember to come back to my birthday party"


    "I will be back on time, brother. I will hang up first. It will be 12 o''clock in eight hours. I will start the duel. My goal is to kill three"


    "Hmm!"


    Nishino Dachuan curled his mouth and hung up the phone. He was a gifted teenager in the island. He received the attention of the potential circles of the whole island country. He looked down on the Chinese people very much. So every time he heard about the Chinese people, he would turn his mouth involuntarily.


    Nishino Dachuan is deeply in love with his brother, but what he doesn''t know is that his younger brother will be killed by a young genius of China, namely ximenyu. He will never see his brother again.


    As time went by, slowly, the sun rose higher and higher at noon. Soon, it was 11:45 in the morning.


    In five minutes, it''s twelve o''clock.


    Skynet, a potential seven level strong man in charge of duel affairs, came up and said to everyone, "listen, it''s going to be noon soon. In more than ten minutes, a clarion will sound on the mountains thousands of meters away. At that time, it means that the collective duel between you will start immediately and end at 3:00 p.m! Let''s get ready. "The duel leader ran away immediately.


    Tens of thousands of onlookers, all of them with different skin colors, started to get excited and didn''t blink.


    It''s twelve o''clock at noon.


    At this time, a loud and clear horn sounded.


    "Woo..." The horn blared."Kill! The warriors of the heavenly king organization, kill The leader of the island Heavenly King organization roared.


    "Kill!" Tens of thousands of island Heavenly King killers immediately red eyes, only 300 meters away from the Chinese Yama organization.


    After hearing the sound of the trumpet, the big head leader yelled: "we should act according to the original plan. It is important to save our lives"


    with that, the big head leader, the second leader, the fourth leader, the fifth leader, and the sixth leader took the lead to rush to the place previously agreed, where there is a big stone, which is the most easy place to enter the jungle of the Yuan Dynasty.


    "Go Ximenyu''s eyes have become red. Contrary to other killers, he does not retreat, but rushes towards the islanders.


    As soon as the big head leader turned around, he saw that everyone was quickly hiding in the primitive jungle. Only ximenyu rushed to the Islander and cried out: "blow the snow, come back"


    unfortunately, ximenyu didn''t listen, and the big head leader had no choice but to ignore ximenyu and immediately hid in the primitive jungle.


    Almost all of a sudden, all the 2000 killers organized by Yama disappeared in the central wasteland and hid in the primitive jungle. It was not so easy to find them.


    There was only one person who rushed up to meet the islanders.


    Tens of thousands of people watching from thousands of kilometers away are really stupid. However, it is a possibility that the Chinese Yan Wang knows that he will not be defeated, and that he will hide away. But the most surprising thing is that there is only one who is not afraid of death.


    People from the island Heavenly King organization are furious.


    The king of heaven led the way: "brothers, immediately enter the primitive jungle to search for me, kill them"


    "whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whe With a wave of his hand, Ximen Yu shot out dozens of silver needles and killed dozens of Islanders in front of him.


    Ximen Yu humed: "do you want to kill my compatriots? "Kill me first and then"


    the king of heaven led an angry way: "hum, you are the only one who dares to fight head-on and die


    Ximenyu sneered: "kill all of you, I blow snow alone is enough! Why need so many people! Today x is the X of the destruction of your heavenly king organization


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 418

    "Such arrogant tone"


    ximenyu said that he was the only one needed to kill them, which completely angered several leaders of Tianwang organization.


    "Kill!" The big head leader of the heavenly king obviously didn''t want to talk to ximenyu any more. He killed ximenyu directly.


    "Hum!" Ximen Yu snorted.


    "Die!" Ximenyu suddenly changed from potential level 4 to potential level 5.


    "Ah The leader of the heavenly king organization felt the pressure and was surprised. He didn''t pay attention to ximenyu.


    "Split into a knife!" Ximenyu''s stream of consciousness was separated into a sharp knife, like the autumn wind sweeping leaves.


    The king''s big head leader also quickly parried.


    The onlookers in the distance kept their eyes fixed.


    "A thunderbolt!" The stream of consciousness of ximenyu incarnates as a streamer, which shoots at the leader of the heavenly king.


    "Boom The leader of the king of heaven quickly stepped back dozens of steps.


    Ximenyu''s stream of consciousness has been waiting behind him.


    "Mental storm, superposition!"


    Tianwang big head collar, instantly feel dizzy brain distension.


    Ximenyu seized the opportunity.


    "Kill!"


    "Pooh The leader of the king''s big head flew away from his body.


    "Ah, big head collar!" The killers of the heavenly king organization were instantly dumbfounded, and the big head leader was killed. My God, the big head leader had stepped into the sixth level of potential and killed the yama organization in seconds, but who knew that the big head leader would die at once.


    The two leaders, three leaders and four leaders of the king of heaven rushed to the body of the big leader one after another.


    Ximen Yu took aim at a few eyes and hummed: "go to die together!"


    Ximen Yu''s stream of consciousness was separated into a huge sword, and all the places it passed were dead.


    By now, the big leader, the second leader, the third leader and so on of the heavenly king organization are all dead.


    Looking at the remaining elders, Ximen Yu said, "next batch, it''s the elder level''s turn"


    "whew!" With a wave of his hand, more than ten silver needles flew out.


    "Bang bang bang!" More than ten heads burst like watermelons, and in an instant, all the elders of the fourth level of potential were dead.


    Ximen Yu took out a bag from the back of his clothes. In the bag, there were all silver needles. At least there were tens of thousands of silver needles in the primary calculation!


    Before Ximen Yu came, he had already calculated that killing those with a potential of less than four levels was simply a second kill. A silver needle can kill one. Therefore, these silver needles are used to kill people.


    "Run away! The chief leader and the elders are dead. Run away The heavenly king organization did not know who called out, and then, everyone immediately turned around and ran away.


    "Hum, if you want to escape, there''s no way." Ximen Yu grabs from the bag and grabs out a handful of silver needles, at least dozens of them.


    Ximenyu threw at the escaping crowd, and dozens of silver needles flew out. Every one hit by the silver needles immediately fell to the ground and died!


    Skynet alliance''s face all changed. One of them said, "I didn''t expect that this is the case. What should I do now? Let Ximen Yu kill the killers organized by the king of heaven


    "Stop him!" said geseb


    "However, this snow blowing is definitely a genius. Maybe he is one of the talented youths in China. It''s terrible!"


    No one dares to stop ximenyu in the joint team of Skynet alliance. All the six level Tianwang leaders have been killed. Why bother ximenyu? Besides, ximenyu is such a genius. Maybe he is a talented young man in China. Why provoke a talented young man.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha Ximen Yu''s silver needle was sprinkled wildly, like a bullet, bang bang, all of a sudden, more than half died.


    Ximen Yu didn''t have any soft hearted, but he was soft hearted about the killers. After all, it''s very rare to kill so many people by one person.


    "Stream of consciousness, giant sword!" Ximenyu separated the stream of consciousness into a ten meter long sword and cut it towards the fleeing Islanders.


    The rest of them are potential lock areas. Therefore, any attack by Ximen Yu is fatal. The scythe is like a killing laser. Wherever it goes, it is cut in half.


    "Ah


    "Ah


    The killers of the heavenly king organization, the screams of death, one after another.


    It''s extraordinary to kill tens of thousands of people by one person. It''s nothing if tens of thousands of people are killed by both sides. But it''s a debt of blood for one person to kill so many people. Maybe, a strong unjust soul will be born!


    But Ximen Yu did not hesitate, just like thirsty. He needed to use the pleasure of killing people to stabilize his realm.


    At this time, the sky did not know why, dark clouds, soon, a hundred meters square of the dark clouds covered over, and then, the dead souls on the ground, one by one from the ground into the dark clouds.


    When they saw the scene, the crowd was shocked.Actually, something in the legend really happened. According to the legend, a person''s killing is too heavy and too many evils are killed. In the place with heavy Yin, a strong unjust soul will be formed to revenge him.


    At this moment, we all see that a powerful ghost is gathering.


    Ximenyu saw that in the dark clouds, the spirits of the wrongs were gathering together, and the skeletons were constantly emerging. With a frown on his brow, he said in secret, "how powerful


    Unfortunately, ximenyu continues to kill, and he is bound to kill all the more than 10000 Islanders.


    "The stream of consciousness turns into rain." Ximenyu''s stream of consciousness has become thousands of black dots, just like raindrops.


    "Whew!" The black raindrops turned into meteors and flew to thousands of people who remained alive.


    "Poof!" Everyone was killed by a little black.


    Ximen Yu was able to kill so many at the same time. The reason is that the remaining killers of the heavenly king organization are only in the field of potential lock. They are too weak. If they are people in the potential field, these little black spots will not do much harm.


    Up to now, more than 10000 killers organized by the king of heaven have all been killed.


    None of them survived, all of them died, and tens of thousands of corpses covered the central wasteland.


    A lot of evil spirits gathered in the dark cloud, which became more and more powerful. At last, the dark cloud seemed to turn into a beast and roared.


    "My God, seeing that blowing snow has killed tens of thousands of people, it is indeed a powerful ghost. The power composed of tens of thousands of unjust spirits has at least reached the eighth level of potential strength! Here, no one has the strength to compete with this evil spirit! " Said an old Skynet veteran.


    This kind of situation that produces powerful and unjust spirits is rare. It must be possessed by both people in the right place and in the right place, and there must also be strong resentment. These evil spirits are the people of the island. They have strong resentment against China. In addition, the death island has great Yin Qi. Therefore, there is an unjust soul that can be equal to the eighth level.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 419

    Before hiding in the primitive jungle of Yama organization killer, suddenly feel very strange.


    "No, we''ve been running in for so long. Why hasn''t a killer from Tianwang organization come after us?" The king''s big head leader doubts way, at this time he is hiding in a hidden stone crack.


    After waiting for half an hour, no one came after him.


    So, not only the big head led a person, but all of them felt very strange. Slowly, a few people came out to see what was going on.


    The big head leader is the first to bear the brunt and walk in the front.


    "Be careful, everyone, and be careful of cheating!" The big head leader ordered.


    The killers of the yama organization walked slowly for a while, and suddenly asked for strong smell of blood.


    "It''s so bloody. What''s the matter? Did we have a large number of people killed? No way They lurked cautiously to the central wasteland.


    "Woo!" Before we got close, we heard a lot of crying and howling, and the voice was sharp.


    The people organized by the yama rushed out. It turned out that there was a dark cloud over the central wasteland. The shapes of skeletons were everywhere in the cloud, and the whole cloud formed the largest skeleton.


    The skeleton cloud roared, opened its mouth, and went to ximenyu.


    The power of your skeleton cloud can reach at least level 8 of potential, and the wind blows everywhere.


    Just at the critical moment of ximenyu, something flashed on ximenyu. A ghost like light was shining on the skeleton cloud.


    "Whew!" With a flash of ghost fire, the skeleton cloud disappeared.


    Ximen Yu himself felt puzzled. He didn''t do anything.


    Ximenyu looked at the thing that had just given off green light. It turned out that it was from the tomb that he had picked up last time. His stream of consciousness was once refined by a ghost of hundreds of millions of years in this tomb!.


    "Ha ha ha ha!" Ximen Yu burst out a burst of laughter. Unexpectedly, he was absorbed by the tomb.


    Ximen Yu put the tomb in the palm of his hand, which was only half the size of a thumb.


    Now it''s not convenient. If it''s convenient, Ximen Yu can enter the tomb ideologically. It must be that the skeleton cloud produced by tens of thousands of island country''s unjust souls is locked in the tomb.


    "What''s the matter? What about the powerful ghost just now? " All the people who watched from afar were puzzled. No one knew what was going on.


    "Well, it must have something to do with blowing snow! There must be some treasure in him, "everyone guessed.


    All the members of the yama organization rushed out from the central wasteland, and looked at the bodies lying on the ground in disbelief. Their heads were a little confused. What''s the matter?


    Yama''s big head led him to ximenyu and asked, "what''s wrong with blowing snow? Why are they all dead? "


    Ximen Yu said with a smile: "big head leader, let everyone come out. I have killed all the people of the heavenly king organization. The heavenly king organization no longer exists now!"


    "Ah Big head leader and others looked at Ximen Yu in disbelief.


    "Blowing snow, you killed it? Don''t you have four levels of potential? "


    Ximenyu said: "I just stepped into the fifth step before I came, but it was not stable before. Just after a killing, my fifth step has been completely stable!"


    "You killed all these alone?" Wang Cheng asked.


    "Ha ha, yes, so, because I killed too much by myself, I produced a powerful ghost. The tens of thousands of wronged souls just now want my life! I just don''t know why, but suddenly it disappeared Ximen Yudao, Ximen Yu didn''t tell the reason why his tomb was. Maybe that tomb is a treasure! When he is free, Ximen Yu will go to the tomb to see how the tens of thousands of wronged souls are. The wronged souls have eight levels of strength, so we should see if they can be used by themselves. If you can use it for your own use, then you will be able to kill those with eight steps later, and those below seven levels will be killed completely in seconds. Ximenyu was excited when he thought about it.


    Ximenyu said loudly to the killers of the yama organization: "well, fellow citizens, the collective duel between the yama organization and the heavenly king organization is over now. Our Yama organization has won the victory, and the heavenly king organization is completely destroyed."


    "Whoa, whoa!" The killers organized by Yama screamed with excitement, and they held ximenyu up and threw it high.


    Now, in the distance, the 13-year-old white boy said angrily, "geseb, go and kill him!"


    Geseb nodded his head and said, "young master, I will kill him now. Hum, this blowing snow will surely die!"


    At once gezebel ran to Simon house in the central wasteland.


    "All right, get out of my way. I''m going to kill people!" Exclaimed gezebel.


    The killers who were throwing ximenyu away immediately. Ximen Yu was still being thrown in the air. When he fell, there was no one to catch him.


    However, Ximen Yu turned over in the air and landed steadily.


    Gai Xibo stood ten meters in front of ximenyu, looked at ximenyu coldly and said, "blowing snow, how happy you are!"


    Ximenyu also hummed: "of course, I''ve killed all the people in the island. Can''t I be happy? The islanders are your father and mother. You must be very upset now. ""Ha ha ha ha, you''re going to die, and you''re in the mood to tell me a joke," Gasper sneered bitterly.


    The killers of the 2000 Yama organizations around are all nervous. Gaixibo is the tenth deputy leader of Skynet alliance. He has seven potential levels. What should he do if he wants to kill Ximen Yu? Is ximenyu going to die?


    The big head leader said in a hurry: "gaixibo alliance leader, please let snow blowing go. The talent of blowing snow is so high that it should not have fallen so early!"


    "What if I say no? The more talented you are, the more you want to kill "


    " ha ha ha! " Ximenyu also laughed, full of disdain, disdain way: "Gai Xibo, you regard yourself as a dish, but in my eyes, you are a lump of X. Today, I want more than a few Islander people, as well as you and that little bastard! "


    "I''m so afraid that I want to kill you and me. Can you kill me? Even if the young master stood here and asked you to kill him, would you dare to kill him? Young master is the talented son of the first deputy leader of Skynet alliance. Do you dare to kill him? "


    "Bah, I don''t know where you Westerners are from, the first deputy leader? Bah, he and I will kill sooner or later. Today, I will kill you and that little bastard first


    "Well, your last words are almost finished, and I''ll send you on your way!" gasped gasp


    Ximen Yu knows that this gexibo is the seventh level of potential. Only by taking out intermediate energy weapons can we defeat him.


    Simon Yu said, "geseb, isn''t your son dead in Huaxia? Do you want to know how your son died? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 420

    Geseb was surprised and thought of his son. Last year, his son went to China and was killed in the border town of China. His head was cut off. The intermediate energy weapon on his body was stolen. At least, the murderer has not been found.


    Geseb said angrily, "say it! How did my son die? "


    Ximen Yu said with a smile: "of course, it was cut off and died!"


    "Who killed my son?" Gexibe has lost his mind. Ximenyu needs this effect to make him lose his mind, and then it will be easier to defeat or even kill him.


    Ximen Yu took out the intermediate energy weapon and said, "gaixibo, do you still know this energy weapon?"


    "Ah, this is my son''s! Why is it in your hands? " Gasper''s eyes were red.


    "Ha ha ha, you know why. I killed your son. How about it? I''ll give you a chance to revenge today. If you can''t, I''ll kill you with your son''s weapon, so that your father and son can be companions on the road of the netherworld


    "Ah, I will tear you to pieces Gesiberch was so angry that he found out his enemy here today.


    As soon as gaixibo takes out his unique skill, he must be killed.


    "Boom Ximen Yu ran away with a shadow step. As expected, he could not resist him!


    Ximenyu secretly said: "if I use intermediate energy weapons, I can only use less than five moves to give full play to the seventh level of potential power. It seems a little difficult. The key is that there are so many killers in the distance and so many teams of Skynet alliance. Once I use archery excessively and my strength is depleted, then I am doomed. It seems that I can only meet the enemy with Ti Yunsong"


    and When gaixibo''s move came, ximenyu leaped into the air and jumped into the air. Gaixibo''s killing move failed.


    "Hahaha, geseb, don''t you want to kill me? Come on, avenge your son Ximen Yu laughed in the air.


    Gezebel was mad and killed his enemy in front of him, but he couldn''t hurt him. He couldn''t fly at all.


    Ximenyu said in secret, "I must lead geseb to the crack in front of me. Then, I can kill him by making use of the favorable time and place."


    Ximen Yu immediately flew to a huge stone in the distance and called out: "gaixibo, it''s not so easy for you to kill me"


    gaixibo immediately ran to catch up with him on the ground. Ximen yuti Yunsong''s flying speed was not faster than that of gaixibo on the ground. When ximenyu flew to the big stone, gaixibo also arrived.


    There was a gap in the middle of the big stone which was struck by lightning. It was only allowed for one person. Like a line of sky, ximenyu rushed into the gap immediately.


    Geseb also blocked the gap and said angrily, "where are you going to escape?"


    Gezebel chased in.


    "Ha ha ha, it''s you who can''t escape!" Ximenyu suddenly turned back, and the ladder Yunsong flew up to the big stone seam.


    Gexibe immediately climbed up with his hands like a gecko, and his speed was not weaker than that of tiyunsong in ximenyu.


    "Whew!" As soon as Ximen Yu turned around and used intermediate energy weapons, he chopped at Gai Xibo with a sword and made a sharp sound.


    "Ah Gai Xibo was shocked. There was not enough space to dodge. Unlike ximenyu, where there was ladder Yunsong, it was so narrow that you could dodge easily.


    "Pooh At once, the body of gezebel was cut by simenyu, and his blood ran out.


    "Get out first!" Gexibe was awakened by the blood and pain on his body. He just lost his mind and just wanted to revenge. He ignored Ximen Yu''s intermediate energy weapons.


    Ximen Yu saw that Gai Xibo wanted to withdraw from the crack in the sky. He stopped him and said, "hum, I want to withdraw. There is no way. Today you are going to die in this stone crevice!"


    Ximen Yu can''t let gaixibo withdraw. This is the best place to defeat and kill him. Once he withdraws from a place with large space, it''s difficult to kill him. His intermediate energy weapon can only use five moves. It''s not so easy to kill a strong man of two levels.


    As soon as he was angry, he chased Ximen Yu to kill him. Now, Ximen Yu chased him instead.


    However, there is no way. In this crack in the sky, he can''t fly and can''t use it. He can only let ximenyu''s intermediate energy weapons as targets.


    "Am I really going to die under the intermediate energy weapon I gave my son?" Compared with his own life, it is obviously smaller to avenge his son. The most important thing is that both father and son are killed by the same person. That''s really unacceptable!


    "Geseb, I advise you to die." Simon woo shoo, flew to the front of geseb and stopped him.


    Geseb said angrily, "blowing snow, you have the seed to follow me to the open space outside. What are you doing here with your own advantages?"


    "Hahaha, I''m two grades weaker than you. Do I need to fight you fairly? Die As soon as ximenyu''s energy weapon shakes, a sword Qi comes out vertically and horizontally.


    "Ah Geseb was in a hurry, for it was hard to hold his hands against the wall between the stones.


    "Pooh And one of the legs of gezebel was cut off by Simon woo."Ah There was a scream from geseb.


    "Ha ha ha ha!" Ximen Yu laughs. It seems that it is hopeful to kill gaixibo. He should have died. I don''t know how many times he has been partial to the people of the island.


    "Blowing snow, let me go out and do it"


    "gaixibo, you don''t have to be wordy. Today I want you to die here. Maybe ten thousand years later, you will become a monkey and jump out of this stone crack. Eat me again!"


    Ximenyu is a sword out, Gai Xibo can not avoid resistance, let alone take the initiative to attack, can only be a live target.


    "Pooh Another leg was cut off.


    "If you go on like this, I will surely die. No, I don''t want to die. I don''t want to die in the hands of my son and enemy. I don''t want to. Besides, he is weaker than me. He wants me to go to hell and see my son."!. But how can I get out? Just get out of this crack and I''ll be safe. What should I do? Did those teams of Skynet alliance eat x? Why don''t you come here and have a look! "


    Gasper was sweating, and he felt that death was approaching him.


    Simon Yu raised his sword again and said, "Gai Xibo, die!"


    "Wait a minute, blow snow, you let me go, I will not revenge!" Exclaimed gaisebel.


    "Well, I''ll cut you into eight pieces and let you go?"


    "Blowing snow, you don''t go too far. The rabbit bites when it''s too urgent!"


    "Hahaha, geseb, then I will force you to bite you?"


    Gexibe''s veins burst out, but he had nothing to do.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 421

    "Die!" Ximen Yu roared and killed gaixibo as soon as possible. If those teams of Skynet Alliance came, they might not have a chance.


    "No, blowing snow, I''ll tell you a secret!" Exclaimed gezebel.


    "Well, what tricks do you want to play?"


    "Blowing snow, my sister is very beautiful!" Gai Xibo said with a vague smile


    "Er!"


    When he heard that ximenyu was very romantic, he took away the first beauty organized by Yama. So he came up with the last move to beg for mercy. He hoped Ximen Yu would be moved by the beauty.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha!" Ximen Yu laughed and said angrily, "I''m not interested in your sister!"


    "No, blowing snow. My sister is really beautiful."


    "It''s none of my business! Oh, death At the same time, stream of consciousness attacks together.


    "Ah There was a scream from geseb.


    "Mental storm, superposition!"


    When he was ill and wanted his life, Simon woo immediately launched a mental attack.


    "Pooh Ximen Yu stabbed at the heart of Gai Xibo with a sword. After picking, Ximen Yu picked out the heart of Gai Xibo.


    Ximenyu kicked gaixibo''s body out of the stone crevice and landed with a bang.


    The onlookers in the distance could finally see the situation of the war, and they saw that gaisebel flew out without arms and legs.


    Ximen Yu fell to the body of gaixibo, and cut off his head with a sword. Ximen Yu hummed: "mambi, I hate to be cheated by others, and I still use beautiful women to cheat me. You have no beautiful sister at all!"


    "Whew!" When ximenyu''s sword tilted, Gai Xibo''s head flew away, and ximenyu''s sword spirit was swept away.


    Bang! Gaxibe''s head turned to powder.


    "Ah When the young man of thirteen years old in the distance saw that geseb was dead, he was astonished.


    Ximenyu flew up to the 13-year-old boy.


    "Little bunny, I''ll cut you into pieces!" Ximenyu was very disgusted with this 13-year-old boy. Although he was only a child, he must die worse than geseb.


    Ximenyu flew up, and the 13-year-old said angrily, "you bastard, why did you kill geseb? What sin should you do? Go back to Skynet and accept my father''s punishment


    Ximen Yu is angry. He doesn''t know whether he is dead or alive. Doesn''t he know that he is dying?


    Simon Yu pointed to the young man and said, "are you going to cut off your head yourself, or am I going to do it?"


    "Dare you?" roared the young man


    "It seems that you really don''t know how to live or die"


    the young man said: "my father is the first deputy leader of Skynet alliance, and his strength is second only to the main leader. Dare you kill me?"


    "Pooh! I''ll kill your father sooner or later Simon woo went to kill the young man.


    At this time, Skynet alliance''s joint forces have come out to stop.


    The team leader said: "blowing snow, reckless, as a killer of a subordinate organization of Skynet alliance, you have killed the tenth deputy leader, you have committed a great crime, and you dare to kill the son of the first deputy leader. You are bold!"


    Another leader of the United team said: "blowing snow, you want to fight with Skynet alliance, there is only one way to die! I advise you to lay down your weapons and go back to the sky net alliance with us


    The team leader of the United team immediately ordered: "members of the team obey orders, Huaxia Yama organizes killers to blow snow, wantonly kill the tenth deputy leader of Skynet alliance, and arrest him immediately"


    "yes, Captain!" All the members of the joint Corps yelled back.


    "Hum!" Ximen Yu disdains a hum, but, 60 or 70 potential level 6 masters, if they really fight, have a chance to win?


    However, these six levels of joint teams, are only general qualifications, Ximen Yu use intermediate energy weapons, kill a whole joint team, should not be a big problem.


    Ximen Yu said: "United team, I don''t want to fight with your Skynet alliance at present. Please get out of the way. Don''t force me to fight. I just want to kill that kid!"


    "Hum, ridiculous. He is the son of our first deputy leader. You can kill him!"


    "Blowing snow, please cooperate with the law enforcement of our joint forces. We are going to arrest you now. We are just going to deal with the matter. Please don''t embarrass us. Otherwise, we have to take you back for interrogation by force."


    Ximen Yu took out the intermediate energy weapon and said, "please get out of the way. Don''t force me to kill you. I just want to kill that kid, and I don''t want to kill more of you!"


    The captain of the United team angrily said: "blowing snow, you still don''t know what''s good or bad. Do you really want to force us to take you away? I know you have intermediate energy weapon in your hand. Unfortunately, you are only level 5 potential weapon. Don''t think you are scaring us. Just now you killed geseb because of your conspiracy. There are 60 or 70 people in our joint team. All of them are potential level 6. You have no chance to win. I advise you to be honest and accept the trial of Skynet alliance "


    " hahaha, good, good, very good, since it is you who want to die without knowing what''s good or bad, it''s no wonder I''m not to blame. Then, you go to gaixibo! ""Go on


    Another round of fighting.


    This time, ximenyu faced 60 or 70 people alone, three of them were the most powerful, namely, the captain and vice captain of the United team, but they were only six ranks.


    "Boom" three seven levels of cooperation to kill.


    "Damn it!" Ximen Yu secretly scolded, the realm is not the same, the realm is lower than people, no matter how talented, no matter how good the weapon, there is a big difference.


    Can''t you kill that little bastard today?


    Ximenyu felt very anxious.


    "Eh?" Ximen Yu suddenly slapped his head. Shit, I''m really insane. Why do I have to fight with these United teams? I can fly, they can''t. I directly take advantage of their ignorance to go up and catch the kid and kill it. Isn''t it very simple.


    "Good!" Ximenyu jumped to his feet and only attacked the kid in mid air.


    "Well, no way!" The captain of the joint team had already prevented, and returned to the kid with a dart.


    "Shit!" Ximenyu found that there was no chance at all.


    In this instant transformation, 60 or 70 United teams surrounded ximenyu.


    Simon Yu said angrily, "do you really want to force me? My patience with you has reached the limit


    "Hum, catch up!" The United team simply ignored Ximen Yu''s anger.


    "Good!" Ximen Yu is really hot this time. He didn''t want to really kill all the United teams before. Otherwise, I''m afraid he will become the enemy of Skynet alliance. There are many killers in Skynet alliance, so it''s still not good for the enemy at present.


    However, these indefatigable joint forces, and three of the angry Ximen Yu.


    Ximenyu''s fire is up and out. How about fighting against the whole Skynet alliance?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 422

    "You forced me!" Ximenyu''s eyes are red.


    "Spirit attack, superposition!"


    "Ah Everyone in the joint corps, they felt their eyes flash.


    "Kill!" Ximenyu intermediate energy weapon, swept past.


    "Whew!"


    The strike of intermediate energy weapon can at least match the power of level 7 of potential.


    "Ah, ah, ah!" A series of screams sent out, more than a dozen heads rolled down.


    Tens of thousands of killers around the world saw Ximen Yu dare to kill the team members of Skynet alliance. They were terrified. This is the enemy of Skynet alliance. For a long time, the killer community of each country felt that the Skynet alliance was like a mountain, oppressing everyone.


    "He is really a genius. The team of Skynet alliance dare to kill him! Tut Tut, I admire you


    "Worthy of being a young genius of China!"


    "Courage is praiseworthy"


    everyone talked about it.


    "Kill, kill!" Ximenyu has already killed his eyes.


    "Pooh Hoo Hoo Hoo!" One head after another flew to the sky, and the blood had dyed Ximen Yu''s clothes red.


    After more than 20 minutes,


    "Pooh The last head fell, and this last head is the captain of the United team!


    Ximenyu killed sixty or seventy six level six joint teams, but Ximen Yu himself was also wounded.


    "Ah The 13-year-old finally panicked, retreated and turned to run.


    Ximen Yu angrily said: "want to escape!"


    Ximen Yu flew up and stabbed the child''s heart with a sword from his back vest.


    "Ah The 13-year-old white boy, with his eyes closed, died.


    "Whew, whew, whew!" Ximen Yu cut the young man''s body into five sections.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha!" Ximenyu burst out laughing.


    Finally, all are killed, ha ha ha.


    It may be a pleasant feeling to Xiyu.


    In the past five days, many people have indeed been killed. First, Zhuge family killed Zhuge Xing and his cousin. Now they have killed more than 10000 people in the island of death and more than 70 people in Skynet alliance. They are very happy.


    When the husband is angry and bleeding, this is what a man is.


    Ximen Yu vowed that from now on, he would be regarded as a maniac, and he would be killed if he was not happy.


    Ximenyu walked to the airport, behind him tens of thousands of pairs of awe in the eyes, but these tens of thousands of double eyed gods are worried about the same thing, how will Skynet alliance deal with the snow blowing? What are the difficulties of Skynet?


    All the people organized by Yama, worried, followed ximenyu and returned to the death Island Airport.


    Big head leader sighs: "over, blow snow killed Skynet alliance so many people, I''m afraid our Yama organization will be finished!"


    Back at the camp, Ximen Yu and several leaders gathered together. Ximen Yu asked, "what will Skynet do now?"


    "It must be a large number of killers sent to China to kill the killers of the yama organization," he said sadly. Skynet alliance also has a copy of the killer''s information. Therefore, Skynet alliance knows every real identity of the killer organized by Yama. Alas


    Ximenyu frowned. If it was, it would be a great death and injury. Ximenyu himself might be able to protect his relatives. But Yama organized more than 2000 killers. They had to wait for the senior killers of Skynet to kill them.


    "Blowing snow, you are really too impulsive. You killed the son of the first deputy leader of Skynet. This time, it is a big problem. The first deputy leader is a famous protector. He values his son as much as his own life, but he is cut into several pieces by you! The first deputy leader is bound to come to you for revenge "


    Ximen Yu said:" I don''t worry about myself. What I''m worried about is that Skynet alliance will send a large number of killers to kill the killers of Yama organization. At present, there is no good way to do this! "


    "Well, as far as I know about Skynet, they will do it!"


    "What about that?" Ximenyu also felt a headache.


    "No way, we can only let all the killers go abroad to hide!" The second leader


    Ximen Yu thought for a moment and said, "how strong is the general leader of Skynet alliance?"


    "It should be the Ninth level of potential. However, Skynet alliance is not as weak as it looks. In addition to the general alliance leader, Skynet alliance also has the old alliance leader. There must be 10 levels and 11 levels of potential. What''s more, Skynet alliance is just a subordinate organization of a big western power "


    " what big force? " Ximenyu asked, no wonder Skynet alliance dominates the killer world of various countries. It turns out that Skynet alliance is only a subordinate organization of a big power.


    "Roman temple!"


    "No, the Roman temple. It is as mysterious and powerful as the capital gate." Ximenyu was a little surprised.


    Ximenyu had thought that when he got angry, he called the three masters and went to the headquarters of Skynet alliance to kill all the leaders of Skynet alliance. But now it seems that this is not feasible. The Roman temple, like the capital gate of China, is mysterious, ancient and powerful.However, the Roman temple should not be interested in competing with simenyu, and Skynet alliance is only a small organization attached to the Roman temple.


    Ximenyu said, "let''s take shelter for a while."


    The big head leader nodded: "good, I will order to go down, OK, blow snow, don''t think about it now, let''s go back home first!"


    "Good!"


    More than 2000 people organized by ximenyu and Yama flew back to China by plane.


    "What? Brother, ah, ah, brother


    Seven or eight hours later, in a luxurious villa in the island country, a young strong man learned a heartbreaking news that his brother died on the death island.


    His name is Nishino Dachuan. He is a very proud young genius in the island country. I remember that half a day ago, he still called his younger brother. He said that his life would not be in danger if he came to kill the killers organized by the yama of China. Unexpectedly, a few hours later, he learned that his brother was dead.


    "Who is it?" Nishino Dachuan roared.


    "He is a talented killer organized by the Chinese Yama. His real identity is that he is the ninth talented young man in China, named ximenyu!"


    Nishino Dachuan roared: "ximenyu, I want revenge!"


    "Dachuan, he''s a young Chinese genius. Jingmen won''t let you kill him! You want revenge, unless! "


    "Except for what?"


    "You are the ninth gifted teenager in the island country, and the real identity of the man who killed your brother is the ninth of the talented youth of China. Then, challenge him and discuss life and death. Then, you can revenge and kill him! I don''t think anyone has anything to say


    "Challenge him?" Nishino Dachuan pondered.


    "Yes, it''s a great opportunity for the island people to challenge the ninth place of the same gifted youth in China. Haven''t the Chinese always thought that our island country''s territory is small, so it must be worse than them? Then we''ll prove it to them and beat him who is the same ninth! "


    "Well, I will challenge him, life and death challenge!"


    )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 423

    Ximenyu returned to Huaxia and went home directly. He was afraid that Skynet would send killers to retaliate. Therefore, ximenyu stayed at home. At the same time, ximenyu immediately contacted the master when he got off the plane.


    "Master, I''m in trouble." Ximen Yu opened the door and saw the mountain road.


    "Well, I already know, your second elder martial brother has told me" master father Dao.


    "Master, I have killed so many people in Skynet alliance. I''m afraid they will send killers to revenge me. I''m not afraid that they will come to me. I''m afraid they will kill my relatives. I can''t defend myself. What should I do?"


    The master father said: "Skynet alliance is an organization attached to the temple of Rome. I have already thought it out for you. You can set up an alliance of killers by yourself. When you apply for affiliation with the capital gate, the status will be the same as Skynet alliance. Skynet alliance will not dare to take any action against you. However, if you kill the son of their first deputy leader, maybe they will come to you with personal gratitude and resentment Revenge, I have asked your three masters to find you "


    " OK, thank you, master. How can I set up a killer alliance


    "Whatever you want, you can find a way to let other colleagues know that you have established the new killer alliance"


    "well, good"


    after the call, Ximen Yu felt fresh and fresh, and he was not easy to provoke. Now, as long as you deal with the Revenge of the first deputy leader, but the third master will come soon, you will not be afraid of him.


    Ximenyu immediately called the leader of the yama organization and said to the leader, "big leader, I want to set up a killer alliance by myself. What do you think? At that time, I will invite the killers of Yama organization to become the killer members of the alliance, and then grab the organizations of some neighboring countries "


    " ah, blowing snow, will Skynet alliance allow it? "


    "Hum, don''t worry, I have many backstage in Jingmen. What''s Skynet alliance?"


    "OK, I''ll come to you right away and discuss with him"


    "yes"


    ximenyu secretly said: "it''s good to have an alliance by myself. First of all, it''s very profitable. The revenue of Skynet alliance is hundreds of billions every year. Secondly, it is equivalent to having many subordinates and becoming their own force. Finally, it''s good to have an alliance leader. "


    half a day later, the big leader and others met ximenyu in the East China Sea. After discussion, they set up a killer alliance. Ximenyu was the general leader. As for the vice leaders, their positions were empty first, and then a stronger one was found.


    Ximenyu established the killer alliance, named the God alliance.


    "Big head leader, from now on, the Chinese Yama organization will be incorporated into the God alliance and become the killer of the God killer alliance"


    "OK, I will organize personnel to register again. At the same time, ximenyu nodded his head and said, "OK, after five x, the founding ceremony of the God killer alliance will be held, and all killer alliances in the world will be invited to participate in the ceremony"


    "OK"


    on the same day, all killer alliances in the world received an email message, which said that China has established a new killer alliance, called the God killer alliance. Of course, heaven The network alliance also received this message.


    "Hum"


    at this moment, a meeting has been held in Skynet killer alliance, with the general alliance leader and other deputy alliance leaders, joint teams and other personnel, all participating.


    "I believe you have received the news, we Skynet alliance, this time in the death Island, was killed by a Chinese killer, the tenth deputy leader, 60 or 70 members of the joint team, as well as the son of the first deputy leader. Let''s talk about what we should do," the general leader of Skynet Alliance said angrily.


    The first deputy leader with red eyes said: "kill him, kill all the people of the Chinese Yama organization"


    "I think the first deputy is right. Kill all the killers of the yama organization. I will arrange the killers immediately," said another deputy leader.


    At this time, a phone call into Skynet alliance leader''s mobile phone.


    The leader of Skynet alliance saw that it was a strong man from the Roman temple who called him. He quickly answered: "Hello, master Jones"


    the voice at the other end of the phone said, "Robert, is there a Chinese who killed many people in Skynet alliance"


    the leader of Skynet Alliance said: "yes, I am holding a meeting to send killers to China and kill them Xia yanwang''s organization and the voice on the phone stopped him: "Robert, this matter is over"


    "why? , he killed so many people in Skynet alliance, which is the following offence "


    " then don''t blame me for not reminding you. Someone has just warned me that he is a strong man in China''s capital gate. The man you mentioned is one of the young talents in China. He has a great background in China''s capital gate. You can make trouble with whatever you want, but I don''t want to be involved in your affairs "


    in the future The other party hung up.


    The leader of Skynet was stunned.


    This man is the backstage of the leader of Skynet alliance. It seems that he can only swallow his anger.


    "Well, listen, I''ll let it go for the time being! The snow blowing in China has a big backstage. In the capital gate of China, it has a background that senior Jones can''t touch. Forget it. ""Ah"


    "no, he killed my son, I want revenge," the first deputy leader clapped at the table and roared.


    "First deputy leader, I understand your feelings, but if you want to kill him, it''s impossible! Forget it, don''t lose your life "


    at this time, a secretary knocked on the door and came to the general League and said:" leader, I received an email from Huaxia. Huaxia has just established a killer alliance called the God killer alliance. The founder of this alliance is just blowing snow "


    the leader of Skynet alliance is furious:" how can this be true "


    " now What are you going to do? "


    The general leader of "this" Skynet alliance remembers the backstage of ximenyu and waves: "you go down first"


    "leader, the boy still wants to establish some god killer alliance in our territory"


    "leader, can you swallow this tone?"


    "Alliance leader, if we don''t do anything, the killers of every country will follow suit. Alliance leader, let''s attack"


    the chief league leader said, "well, don''t make any noise. The God alliance established by that boy will also be attached to Beijing. Dare you destroy it?"


    "Then we can''t say nothing"


    "this matter can be postponed. If the alliance established by blowing snow only stays in China, I will turn a blind eye. If he still wants to steal the market of other countries in Asia, then don''t blame us!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 424

    In ximenyu, the third x of the God killer alliance was established. A challenge letter from the island country was delivered to the capital of China and directly passed to the boss of the highest power of China.


    The president of China read the letter.


    The letter said: "I, the Empire of the big island state, Nishino Dachuan, challenge a pig named ximenyu in China. I will kill and kill Ximen pig! Step on Ximen pig! ¡ª¡ªThe signature was signed by the Ministry of foreign affairs of the island state "


    " the boss has verified that it is really from the Ministry of foreign affairs of the island country! " Said the Secretary of the State Secretary of China.


    The head of the Chinese nation frowned deeply. He didn''t understand. What happened to the island? Not so angry? What''s more, who is this Nishino Dachuan?


    The Secretary of Huaxia ordered: "please contact the foreign minister of the island country immediately. I want to talk to him. Maybe someone is playing a prank"


    "good"


    the general manager of Huaxia contacted the foreign minister of the island state in ten minutes. The two sides exchanged greetings. Secretary Hua Xia said with a smile: "I have received the letter from your island country"


    " The foreign minister of the island also said with a smile: "that''s good"


    the boss of Huaxia was very worried and stopped beating around the bush. He asked, "are you really writing this letter? Are you sure there''s no mistake? The content is not good! "


    The foreign minister of the island said with a smile: "yes, I can''t help it. I think you will understand the task given by the above"


    "well, I understand. Then I want to ask, who is the Nishino Dachuan? The foreign minister of the island said: "he is one of the talented teenagers in our island country. He is 19 years old. He is not an ordinary person. He is a talented young man in the potential world. He is very talented. The ximenyu of your country just killed his younger brother a few days ago. Nishino Dachuan of our country, on the one hand, wants to revenge, on the other hand, he wants to add glory to the country, so he asks to issue this challenge. Since we want to add glory to our country, we should naturally speak out in front of the people of the two countries "


    president Hua Xia nodded:" well, I understand, but it seems that this is not very good! After all, this is a bit of a joke, let other countries laugh, you see? Do you want to persuade Mr. Nishino of your country? "


    The foreign minister of the island said with a smile: "don''t try to persuade me. Whether it''s a joke or not, I can''t comment on it. There are some things that I think you understand. The country is not the most powerful organization in this land, right? So, the life and death duel between Mr. Nishino Dachuan of our country and Mr. ximenyu of your country must be carried out. In China, it has been broadcast on CCTV. I believe that your network will soon know "


    " well, I hope your country will think more about it. Now is a peaceful society, fighting and killing will affect the relations between the two countries "


    the foreign minister of the island gave a slight sneer and said," you are afraid that your Mr. ximenyu will lose. Your country has always been superior to others if the two countries are involved In terms of national feelings, it''s really hard to lose. "


    Chinese Premier chuckled and said:" although I don''t know Mr. ximenyu of our country, I guess that Mr. ximenyu must be an excellent young man of China and the most favored son of heaven. "


    " don''t worry, no matter how excellent, he can''t stand the fight of Nishino Dachuan. Our country''s Nishino Dachuan is famous for the whole country. He is really very talented ¡±


    "really?"


    The Secretary of the state of Huaxia was a little uncomfortable. He always felt that this matter was very trifling. How could the face of the two countries let the youth of the two potential circles fight for life and death. What''s more, the island state even broadcast this incident on CCTV of the island country. This is not to make it clear that the island people have bad feelings towards the Chinese people.


    However, the island''s foreign minister seems to have taken the wrong medicine.


    In the end, Secretary Hua Xia said, "why don''t you ask your country''s Nishino Dachuan to personally challenge Mr. ximenyu of our country, and not to our party, government and people in the name of the country? What do you think? "


    If so, no matter how fierce the fight between ximenyu and Nishino Dachuan is, it has nothing to do with China. It''s just a personal duel, not national dignity.


    The island''s foreign minister flatly refused: "this is not good, Mr. Nishino Dachuan of our country clearly means to challenge China, not Mr. ximenyu himself!"


    The premier of China nodded: "well, I see. Now the challenge letter sent by you in the name of your country tells us that this is a challenge between the island country and China?"


    The island''s foreign minister said: "yes, that''s right. Today, with the development of society, it is impossible for any two big powers to have a hot weapon conflict. The meaning of the military headquarters of our island country is to regard it as a war between China and X. however, on this battlefield, there are only two people "


    the Secretary of the state of China said:" China, China will not bow to anyone and the country! Since your country is so strong, China has no reason not to fight! "


    "Hahaha, OK, OK, you see the challenge book. I hope your country, near x, can be broadcast on the news broadcast!""Of course, I believe that our country''s favored son will not be knocked down!"


    "I hope, too, but I am more confident that our country''s Nishino Dachuan will be like what he said in his challenge book. If you know Nishino Dachuan, you may not have confidence in Mr. ximenyu in your country "


    " ha ha, right! "


    "Well, I don''t want to say more. This is the meaning of the military department of our country. I wish you well."


    "Good health to you, too!"


    When they hung up, the Secretary of Huaxia frowned deeply. The secretary next to him asked, "secretary, how are you doing? Is it a misunderstanding? "


    Secretary Hua Xia shook his head and said, "no, the foreign minister of the island has clearly said that"


    "what should we do? Do you really play this kind of news on the newscast? I always feel that the island country is crazy, and things in such wasteland can also be national affairs "


    Secretary Hua Xia said," call a meeting immediately to discuss this matter. It''s about our country''s face! "


    An hour later, China held a big meeting.


    At the meeting, everyone was silent.


    Finally, the meeting decided that this matter would be broadcast in CCTV-1 tonight.


    As for ximenyu, the news will be broadcast for a few days without notice, and then ximenyu will be asked to talk with him.


    Once such news is broadcast, the life and death duel between ximenyu and Nishino Dachuan will rise to the level between the two countries. The process of the duel must be broadcast live throughout the whole process. At that time, many Chinese people will also know about the potential areas.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 425

    That night, the news broadcast came out.


    Ximen Yu is having dinner with his parents at home, and Yang Hongyan is also there.


    The news network just started.


    "This morning, the Ministry of foreign affairs of the island country sent a letter of challenge to our country, which is unprecedented in a thousand years!"


    "Well?" Ximenyu''s father has been listening to the news. When he heard the three words of the challenge book, he felt incredible. What a thing! News network broadcast all kinds of serious things. How could there be the news that the absurd island country sent a challenge letter to China.


    "Let''s look at the content of the challenge. The challenge book of Shimen States says: I, dashima Empire, Nishino Dachuan, challenge a pig named ximenyu in Huaxia. I will beat Ximen pig and kill Ximen pig! Step on Ximen pig! ¡ª¡ªThe Ministry of foreign affairs of the island country has signed the name "


    " ah Yang Hongyan screamed.


    "Simon woo, look, is it you?"


    Ximen Yu didn''t pay attention to TV at all. Yang Hongyan yelled and rushed to the TV. What happened on the TV screen was the challenge book with the crooked Huaxia question written on it.


    Ximenyu read out: "challenge a pig named ximenyu in Huaxia? Life and death? And beat the Simmon pig? , kill Simmon pig, trample on Simmon pig, shit, isn''t that me? "


    Ximenyu''s mother said, "don''t worry, maybe it''s the same name and the same surname"


    Yang Hongyan said: "there are many people named ximenyu in China. By the way, ximenyu, do you know Nishino Dachuan?"


    Ximenyu said: "I don''t know. How can I know the roles of those kittens and puppies in the island?"


    "Then maybe it''s not you," Yang said.


    Ximenyu also had some doubts. He thought it was not him. There must be another person named ximenyu.


    As a result, Ximen Yu did not take this matter seriously.


    However, Yang Hongyan complained: "that Nishino Dachuan is really arrogant and hopes that another ximenyu will kill him"


    ximenyu said with a smile: "if it was me, I would not only kill him and cut him into several pieces. Fortunately, this kind of rubbish is not a challenge to me, otherwise I would really feel insulted by him"


    since the broadcast of this news, the whole China has been boiling.


    "Dry blast island people!"


    The whole streets and alleys are discussing this matter, and posts have been published on the Internet to demonstrate this matter.


    At the same time, each column gathered to launch an analysis of the comments.


    Just the next night, ximenyu saw a military program on cctv-8 at home, and a commentator was explaining it.


    The host asked, "Professor Liu, what do you think of the island''s move?"


    Professor Liu, the so-called invited guest, said: "the fuse of this incident should be the issue of fishing islands. Both sides of the fishing islands have been unable to solve them, but neither side is willing to launch a large-scale war. However, friction between the two countries always causes anger. When anger accumulates to a certain extent, a vent is needed. This time, the island country challenges China, which is the result of long-term accumulated anger! "


    "Professor Liu, what do you think of the life and death duel between Nishino Dachuan and the unknown Mr. ximenyu?"


    "I have been working on the research work of the island country before. I still know more about the Nishino Dachuan. Nishino Dachuan is a well-known figure in the potential circle of the island. He is only 19 years old and has reached the fifth level of potential. His ghost wheel chopping technique is mysterious, unpredictable and very powerful. In the whole island country, he is the most powerful potential level five master, and even killed the potential sixth level strong person. Nishino Dachuan dare to challenge ximenyu with such a high profile, which shows that his strength is far more than the point shown "


    the host asked:" Professor Liu, what do you think of ximenyu? "


    Professor Liu said: "I don''t know about ximenyu at present. However, I have investigated the potential world of China, and there is one person that nishiyo Dachuan wants to challenge. He is ximenyu, the ninth in the list of talented young Chinese. If you can''t guess wrong, it should be him. "


    Ximen Yu, who is watching TV, is stunned. Does he really think about himself?


    Mabi, what kind of thing is Nishino Dachuan? Dare to challenge me?


    Ximen Yu thought it might be a challenge to him. He was so angry in his heart that he wanted to kill the west wild Dachuan immediately.


    At this time, on TV, the host asked again, "what do you think of the victory or defeat of ximenyu in our country this time?"


    Professor Liu said: "I know something about ximenyu. He is indeed a genius, but don''t mind. I''m just commenting from the reality. I have no hope for ximenyu''s victory over Nishino Dachuan! "


    The host said, "they are life and death challenges. If they don''t win, they will die. Do you mean that ximenyu of our country will die?"


    "Ha ha, I can''t say that. I just have no hope for ximenyu. I say so, also have basis, not nonsense. From my understanding, Nishino Dachuan is about 1.5 times stronger than ximenyu "


    " ah! " The host is also surprised, a little can''t accept that people in their own country will die."X, where are you from, Professor bullshit!" Ximen Yu was angry and commented that he would lose.


    Ximen Yuzhen wants to smash the TV.


    However, it is not sure that he is the man to challenge him.


    For a while, the whole Chinese network, TV, sisters and forums were discussing this matter.


    In some university campuses, there is a lot of discussion.


    At the moment, in a university campus, Ximen Yu''s sister and another beauty walking together.


    The beauty asked, "Xiaoyun, is that ximenyu mentioned in the news, your brother?"


    Ximen Yun said: "I don''t know. It''s possible, but if it''s really my brother, hum, I''m sure that Nishino Dachuan can prepare the graveyard now"


    the beauty said, "Xiaoyun, you don''t mean that your brother will come to school to see you this year, when will he come"


    "what do you want to do?"


    That beauty blushed: "nothing, I just want her to help me to open a prescription, now only I am a Princess Taiping, sister lonely ah!"


    "Don''t worry, my brother will come"


    now, Ximen Yun, Ximen Yu''s sister, is also a baifumei. She drives a Ferrari in and out of the campus every day, and there are many pursuers.


    Unfortunately, Ximen Yun because her brother is too powerful, so even her eyes have become high, ordinary people, she did not look up to. Her classmate, who used to be Princess Taiping, is now clamoring to ask Ximen Yu to come to school every day to help her enrich.


    At this time, a phone call into the little girl''s mobile phone.


    "Dad Cried the little beauty.


    "Well! How about school? "


    "Dad, I want to ask you one thing. Which ximenyu is that Islander challenged? You are the president of the country, you must know it! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 426

    The next night, another piece of news was broadcast in the online news, which was from the island country.


    "Next, please see the reports sent back from the island country by the reporters ahead"


    the TV picture has changed to the live interview from the island country.


    "Audience friends, I''m Lan Qing, a reporter from CCTV. I''m in front of the Embassy in the capital of the island country. I''ve just entered the Embassy by Nishino Dachuan. I''m expected to show up soon. In recent days, Nishino Dachuan''s life and death challenge to ximenyu has set off a wave in the island country, and there are discussions about it everywhere. Let''s follow the camera and interview the people of the island "


    the live reporter walked up to an Islander and asked," Hello, are you waiting for Nishino Dachuan to come out here? "


    "Yes


    The reporter asked the humanity of the island: "what do you think of this matter?"


    The island said: "I am looking forward to the day of the decisive battle between life and death. Nishino Dachuan is the best. In the island country, Nishino Dachuan is invincible at the same level!"


    The reporter also interviewed the people of another island: "Sir, what do you think of Mr. Nishino Dachuan and Mr. ximenyu?"


    The Islander put up a middle finger and said, "Ximen pig! The female reporter was embarrassed and angry. She was a reporter from China, so she didn''t want to see someone insulting ximenyu.


    Back to the female reporter''s face, the female reporter held the microphone and said: "the people of the island are very excited, but without exception, they all worship Nishino Dachuan and are full of supreme confidence in Nishino Dachuan. Let''s interview Nishino Ogawa again later to see what he thinks "


    after a few minutes, Nishino Dachuan appeared on the news screen. A large number of reporters saw Nishino''s appearance and rushed to the scene.


    "Hello, Mr. Nishino Dachuan. Do you really want to fight ximenyu of China


    "Mr. Nishino Dachuan, how many chances do you think you will win?"


    "Mr. Nishino Dachuan, do you and ximenyu have any hatred of life and death?"


    "Mr. Nishino Dachuan, have you ever known ximenyu of China? Do you know his strength? "


    A swarm of reporters, you ask him to ask everyone.


    Nishino Dachuan pointed to everyone and said, "Ximen pig, you must die"


    the reporter asked like crazy again. At this time, the female reporter from China crowded in front and asked: "Mr. Nishino Dachuan, I heard that Mr. ximenyu is also a generation of genius, which happens to be the ninth gifted youth of China. Do you really have so much confidence in yourself?"


    Nishino Dachuan coldly looked at the female reporter and said: "you will see, Ximen pig, vulnerable to a blow!"


    Nishino Dachuan said to the camera, "now I have a message for Ximen pig. Listen, you can order the coffin first"


    the camera keeps shooting.


    Then Nishino Ogawa got on the car and left.


    The camera went back to the female reporter''s face: "as you can see, Nishino Dachuan is so confident in himself that he has repeatedly threatened to kill ximenyu, which is the current situation in the island country"


    "OK, thank you Lanqing". The anchor said: "Nishino Dachuan has appeared on the screen with high profile, but Mr. ximenyu of our country, as well as No voice has been heard. I hope that Mr. ximenyu can stand up early and make his voice heard when he sees the news, so that everyone can understand his attitude towards the fight between life and death! "


    Ximen Yu is in Qin Bing''s home. Ximen Yu is so angry that he smashes the cup.


    "He''s no match!" Ximen Yu scolded.


    "Ximen Yu, don''t be angry. It may not be you," Qin Bing advised.


    Ximen Yu held Qin Bing in his arms and put his hand into her buttocks in his back.


    Qin Bing stares at Ximen Yu and takes a look at Qin Qing sitting next to him.


    However, Qin Bing''s face turned red, and she immediately got up and walked away. However, when she remembered that Ximen Yu would stay in the evening, she felt a little shy and expectant. She had not been intimate with ximenyu for another week. Qin Bing didn''t feel that before. However, since she had a relationship with Ximen Yu, she found that it was like smoking For a period of time, I always want to, so I often think about Ximen Yu at night, hoping that he will suddenly appear.


    Qin Qing, however, is still quiet as usual. It seems that nothing will make her lose her former tranquility. Even when the news about ximenyu and Nishino Dachuan''s life and death duel is broadcast on TV, she just frowns.


    In recent months, this sister-in-law, the only change is that her figure seems to be better. Ximen Yu came early this morning and happened to see her wearing sexy pajamas. Her nose was bleeding all over the floor and she was warped for a long time. Fortunately, no one knows about it.


    At this time, ximenyu received a strange phone call.


    "Hello, who is it?" Ximen Yu asked.


    "Hello, is this Mr. ximenyu?" The other side said.


    "Yes, I am ximenyu!"


    "Well, I am the Secretary of the general manager of the Central Committee of China. I believe you have seen the news. Now I need to communicate with you. Where are you? Let''s find you"So, the man who challenged the great Sichuan in Xiye is really me. OK, I''ll come to Kyoto!"


    "That''s your trouble"


    no trouble, I''ll come tomorrow "


    hang up and Qin Bing asks:" ximenyu, is it really you? "


    Ximenyu points out the head: "well, it''s me"


    ah, "Qin Bing worried immediately," what do you do? I don''t want you to have a life and death duel. ""


    Qin Qing also looks at ximenyu, but he doesn''t speak. Qin Binggang''s delicate voice seems to make Qin Qing novel. She didn''t see her sister show such a side before.


    Ximen Yu hum: "how about the duel between life and death"


    I am worried about Qin BingDao.


    "Ha ha ha, worried that he will die, isn''t it?"


    Qin Bing stared at ximenyu and said, "I am worried about you. That Xiye Dachuan is very powerful on TV news. I am afraid."


    "rest assured that this great Sichuan is too arrogant. Since he wants to play, I will play with him, and squash him in the eyes of the people of both countries!"


    Qin Qing asked, "you don''t worry about losing? You now have no difference in the way you are confident and the self-confidence in the eyes of Xiye Dachuan! "


    Ximenyu was stunned, squinting his eyes and looking at Qin Qing, and said secretly, "am I going to make up thousands of enemies, will I tell you?"


    Last time in the island of death, thousands of islanders were killed. Under the condition of natural and local interests, strong enemies were created, which can rival the enemies of the eighth level strength. Now, it has been refined by ximenyu and has become one of the treasures of ximenyu.


    Under the eighth order, there is no enemy.


    What kind of Western wild river, a blow to the slag.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 427

    The next day, ximenyu flew to Kyoto.


    As soon as he got out of the airport, someone came to meet him.


    "Mr. ximenyu, please get in!" A Zhongnanhai bodyguard is busy meeting ximenyu. This bodyguard has the potential to lock the strength of about 18 levels, which is too weak for ximenyu.


    At this time, another man ran up, it was avyville.


    "Husband!"


    "Wei Wei wife" ximenyu steps up to hold avivey up.


    "Husband!" Avyvy looked at ximenyu with a worried eye.


    Ximenyu smiled: "vivi, don''t worry about me. I''m going to Zhongnanhai now. Would you like to go with me?"


    "OK"


    ximenyu took avyvei on the car of Zhongnanhai bodyguard to pick up ximenyu.


    Soon after, he arrived in Zhongnanhai.


    In a reception hall in Zhongnanhai, dozens of central leaders received ximenyu.


    Avyvy seems a little nervous, but ximenyu is very natural. If it was before, maybe it would be nervous to see so many leaders. But now he is a master of potential field, and his vision has changed. These secular state things have not felt much.


    "Hello, Mr. ximenyu" the president held the hand of ximenyu kindly.


    "Hello, secretary"


    then, each leader shook hands with ximenyu, sat down and began to talk about business.


    The Secretary said, "Mr. ximenyu, what do you think of your own mind about the affairs of Xiye Dachuan? If you don''t think we can fight him, we can ignore it, and there is no need to be such a hero. "


    Ximen said:" no, it can''t be cancelled. To tell you the truth, Xiye Dachuan is just a grasshopper in my eyes. If you hop again, I can shoot him in a moment. ""


    dozens of leaders feel very excited. Indeed, the Chinese hero Tibetan dragon.


    Ximenyu talked to the leader for more than an hour before he walked out of the reception room.


    When ximenyu came to the front of the reception room, the president said to ximenyu, "Mr. ximenyu, can you come to my house and have a seat?"


    "What do you want me to do with his house?" ximenyu said secretly


    "Sorry, I have something else," ximenyu refused.


    The president said, "Mr. ximenyu, it is true that my daughter wants to see you very much. She needs to ask for something. My daughter should know you before." "


    " Oh, is that right? What is your daughter''s name? "


    "My daughter''s name is ouyating," said the secretary. "Br >


    ouyating, I don''t know it," ximenyu shook his head.


    "No problem, my daughter should know you. Can I go to my house? My daughter came back from school, and she said, "what surprises you!"


    "Surprise?" Simon Yu wondered.


    "My daughter said that."


    Simon Yu asked again, "is your daughter married?"


    "Ha ha, no, no boyfriend yet"


    Oh, then go "


    hum, why don''t you go without boyfriend Avyville grabs ximenyu''s ear [br >


    "ouch, wife, let go. I just don''t want to cause misunderstanding"


    hum


    "Well, you will accompany me to supervise me. It is OK to be sure."


    Yes "


    ximenyu got on the Secretary''s car and went to the old master''s house.


    At this moment, in the master''s home, Ximen rhyme and ouyating stand in front of the window, waiting for something the same.


    Not long after, ouyating said, "here!"


    Ximenyu and avyville got off the car. At this time, ximenyun ran out of the old master''s house and shouted, "brother"


    er! " Ximenyu is in a daze. How is your sister here?


    "Sister, how are you here?"


    At this time, the beauty named ouyating came out shyly, with a very sweet look, ximenyu was also moved for it. The only beauty and weakness was that she had no chest and was flat.


    "Brother, this is my classmate, a good college sister. I told you before"


    Oh Ximenyu remembered that her sister did have a classmate of Princess Taiping in University.


    "Hello" ximenyu nodded to ouyating and said hello.


    "Hello, ximenyu, I am glad to see your true appearance, and I have always admired you." ouyating said with a graceful smile. She has a very elegant smile, which is worthy of being born in a large family, and every move is well matched.


    Ximenyu sat at the Secretary''s house, ate a meal, after dinner, ouyating showed Ximen rhyme with her eyes. Ximen Yun understood her heart. He said to ximenyu: "brother, I have something to say to you"


    ximenyu said, "OK, I know what you want to say"


    ximenyu looks at ouyating and says, "ouyating, you can rest assured, and you are my sister I must do my best to my classmates. Let''s go. I''ll help you with acupuncture first "


    thank you." ouyating is very grateful.Ximen Yu helped Ou Yating to have acupuncture and moxibustion, then prescribed a few pills, told her how to take it, and then left the boss''s home.


    Ou Yating looks at the background of ximenyu''s departure, and her eyes are a little confused. Ximen Yun touched Ou Yating and said with an ambiguous smile, "why, do you want to be my brother''s daughter-in-law"


    "don''t talk nonsense, your brother already has a girlfriend! What''s more, I''m just an ordinary woman. How can your brother look up to me "


    " what''s wrong with ordinary women? Don''t worry. When you get older, I''ll help you talk about "


    Ou Yating didn''t refute, but she had some expectations.


    Ximenyu also received a call from CCTV asking if he would like to be interviewed by CCTV reporters.


    Ximenyu agreed.


    In one place, ximenyu is being interviewed.


    However, Ximen Yu is wearing a face mask, but people who don''t know can''t see it.


    "Mr. ximenyu, what do you think of this life and death duel?"


    "Mr. ximenyu, Nishino Dachuan said he would blow you up"


    the reporters asked desperately.


    "Mr. ximenyu, what do you think?"


    Ximenyu said: "Nishino Dachuan, he is a Tuo X"


    "wow" the reporters felt that although ximenyu said dirty words, they were very happy with their domineering and disdainful eyes.


    "Mr. ximenyu, people in the island say that Nishino Dachuan is very powerful. Are you really not afraid?"


    Ximen Yu said, "ha ha, I''m afraid? Don''t mention nishiyo Dachuan, an island country with the ninth most gifted youngsters. Even if I''m the first in the list of young talents in the sky of the island country, I''ll kill them. "


    " wow "everyone feels that ximenyu is a little crazy.


    Ximenyu continued: "I also have a word to say to Nishino Dachuan, Nishino Dachuan, listen to me. Your brother told me before he died that he died miserably. I cut him from head to foot with a sword. Ha ha ha, Nishino Dachuan, you are such a dirty foot to trample on you. But since you like looking for death so much, come on. Your sister''s, you garbage, you believe it or not, I can seconds you! Well, I''m too lazy to scold. In a word, you can quickly choose a good graveyard, and before you die, you can personally determine whether the geomantic omen of your tomb is good. The twentieth day of the first month is your "X" of decapitation www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 428

    Now, there are five days left from the 20th of the first month. These five days are very difficult for the people of the island countries and China.


    The duel between ximenyu and Xiye Dachuan is a heated public opinion day by day in two countries.


    Ximenyu came home, because he feared the Revenge of the tiannet alliance or other people, ximenyu dared not leave home.


    When ximenyu returned home, the three masters had come. With the three masters, the master of the Ninth level potential, ximenyu was more relieved.


    Ximenyu picked up the phone and called the big leader and said, "big leader, please do something. A news was broadcast that day. An island man said to the camera," Simon pig, fake you, you send some killers to the island country, kill this person, and hang it in the most obvious place. I want the islanders to know the consequences of daring to crack you "


    Yes, ally


    The next day, the island news also broadcast the interview of ximenyu. When the islanders saw the news, ximenyu said that Xiye Dachuan was an X, and the island country was angry. At this moment, the island country, broken cups, dishes and dishes, piled up as high as a mountain. In the minds of island people, Xiye Dachuan is one of the most respected and powerful people in the future. It has a high reputation. Ximenyu said it is an X, many irascible island people, and immediately take the things from their home to fall.


    When the back, I heard what ximenyu was shouting about. Even the first day young people in the island country could not find a mistake. At this moment, almost every family in the island country heard the sound of falling things.


    "Ah!" Islanders watch the TV on the ximenyu and speak the words of the crazy bully, and their angry teeth are shaking.


    "Bang!" A TV set is broken. It is in the home of Xiye Dachuan.


    Xiye Dachuan also watches TV at home. When he sees ximenyu, he says, your brother was dying before he left. He was angry.


    "Ximenyu, I want you to die. Say I have an X? First ask the island country 300 million people answer not to agree! OK, let you go wild for a few days. ""


    at the same time, the news of island state also broadcast a news, that is, the person who said to the camera that krisimon Yu was killed and his head hung on a building in the capital of the island.


    All the islanders know about this because they scolded ximenyu and was killed by ximenyu.


    Then, island state television broadcast a third news that infuriated the island.


    "Dear audience friends, maybe many people don''t know, is the alliance of heaven killer in our island Empire disappeared for several days? This is because they are all killed by ximenyu. Ximenyu, using the reasons of collective duel, deceives them to go to an island and kills all the thousands of killers in the island country. Our respected brother, Mr. Xiye Dachuan, died in the accident. Let us mourn for the tens of thousands of island compatriots who died together for three minutes. Meanwhile, pray for Mr. Xiye Dachuan to be able to kill all x enemies with his hand! "


    Therefore, ximenyu became the enemy of the whole island.


    On the other hand, the first vice-president of the tiannet alliance soon got the real information of ximenyu.


    "Blow snow, I want to kill your family, let you experience the pain of losing relatives," said the first vice-president of tiannet.


    So, the first vice-Leader of tiannet came to China and went to Xicheng District, Donghai city.


    Because ximenyu fills in the real information of the killer, it can only be detailed to the city area held by ximenyu. Therefore, the first deputy alliance leader of tiannet, after arriving in the West City area of the East China Sea, has spent a lot of energy looking for the address of the snowblower family.


    Finally, it took two days, the first pair of tiannet found the resettlement community where ximenyu lived.


    "Hum, blow snow, you let me find a good hard work!"


    The first time tiannet asked a person in the community: "do you know a person in this district called ximenyu?"


    This community is a settlement community. The old house here used to be neighbors for decades. So, many people know each other. Just the person asked by tiannet first time is the one who knows the ximenyu family.


    The man saw an old man ask her, and hurriedly said, "Hello, the mother in front of the family is ximenyu"


    thank you Tiannet first pair to west gate Yu mother to go, ximenyu right now just go out to buy vegetables.


    The first mate of tiannet went up and said, "you are the mother of ximenyu?"


    Ximenyu''s mother looked at the foreign man who spoke Chinese in doubt and nodded: "yes, I am. Would you please find my son?"


    "Ha ha ha, it''s you. Then you will die!"


    "Ah!"


    The first vice leader of the heaven net lifted up his hand and went to the mother of ximenyu to kill.


    "Whew!" At this time, a sword light came.


    "Ah!" The first vice leader of Skynet was shocked and had to retreat quickly in order to protect his life.


    The three masters of ximenyu, who gave out the sword light, immediately stepped up and rescued her mother.


    The first mate of tiannet saw that he was just about to get it, but was blocked by a strong man. He was very angry and shouted, "who are you? Why stop me? "The Third Master of ximenyu hummed: "the man who takes your dog''s life"


    "hahaha, you may not have the ability to kill me!" The first deputy leader of Skynet sneered.


    "Yes, then die!"


    The third master killed him.


    Ximen Yu wanted to say that he practiced his own hands, but he still gave up. The evil spirits that he refined could only fight against the eighth level of the war, and the third master did it.


    "Devil''s land ghost sword!" The third master shook his hand, and a gust of palm wind flew out and turned into a gloomy sword.


    The first deputy leader of Skynet was shocked: "wait, are you Ao Tianyun, the winner of demon domain ghost sword?"


    "Well, it''s me


    The first deputy leader of Skynet fled in a panic, shouting: "please let me go!"


    "Ha ha ha, it''s late!" The third master sneered.


    Ximen Yu deeply regrets that the third master is only the Ninth level of potential. Why is the first vice leader of Skynet who is also at the Ninth level so afraid?


    "The devil''s sword? Is this the skill of the third master? " It was the first time that ximenyu met with the third master.


    "Whew!"


    At the same time, the three masters played three to the dark sword Qi and quickly surrounded the first pair of Skynet.


    "Don''t kill me!"


    "Die!" The third master snorted coldly, and the dark sword spirit pierced the first leader of Skynet. Then, the first deputy leader of Skynet disappeared.


    The three black Qi returned to the body of the three masters.


    Ximen Yu was terrified. The shadow of Ximen Yu was separated from the body, but the shadow of Ximen Yu was the stream of consciousness. The shadow of the third master is sent out by sword moves. It''s not a body splitting body, but its strength is no worse than that of a separate body. What''s more, it has the power to swallow up.


    Eat energy? Ximenyu suddenly thought of this word. He had heard it before. It seems that this kind of energy is totally different from the potential energy nowadays. It is a kind of very domineering energy. Once it is known by others, it will surely be pursued by masters of all potential energy.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 429

    The third master killed Skynet Song Zihao was helpless and asked, "how do you do this? Can you teach me? "


    Qin Qing glanced at the topic, then without looking at Song Zihao, pushed one of his notebook onto his desk and said," page five! "


    Song Zihao felt very angry, and secretly scolded: "x your mother compared, Wohuo, you see I will die!"


    At this time, ximenyu stepped up and song Zihao looked up at ximenyu.


    Qin Qing also looked at ximenyu.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 430

    Ximenyu said to song Zihao, "go away, if you dare to say a word to Qin Qing in the future, I will kill you"


    Song Zihao shivered, got up in a hurry and went to another place to sit down.


    Since last year ximenyu and Zhang Yunjing had a conflict, Zhang Yunjing didn''t even come to the final exam, so naturally he didn''t come to class. And ximenyu didn''t come, so song Zihao''s class hegemony status was restored, and the school days began to be arrogant.


    Ximen Yu sat down in the seat beside Qin Qing, and a faint fragrance came from Qin Qing.


    Ximenyu said to him, "Xiaoqing, you are coming here for class."


    "Well!" Qin Qing is very kind to ximenyu. If it''s song Zihao, he doesn''t even look at it.


    Ximenyu asked again, "how do you feel here?"


    "Good!" Qin Qing''s calm response.


    Ximen Yu aims at the Hun who is aiming at Qin Qing. It is just against the edge of the table. It may be because it is too big and strong / strong. It is a little heavy. When reading books, he habitually presses against the table to reduce the gravity, and it is not so hard.


    Ximenyu couldn''t help swallowing his saliva freely. Qin Qing seemed to feel something. He took a look at ximenyu, and quickly stood up. He blushed. Then he moved the stool to the outside, a little farther away from ximenyu.


    "Ha ha!" Ximen Yuzhen wants to hold Qin Qing in his arms and give him a hard kiss. I don''t know what it''s like to hold Qin Qing and kiss me with her. Unfortunately, this is not realistic.


    Ximenyu said: "Xiaoqing, talk more"


    "OK, I don''t chat, read books!" Qin Qing obviously didn''t want to talk to Ximen Yu about some useless nonsense.


    "All right." Ximen Yuben also wanted to ask her what her boyfriend was like.


    Ximen Yu and Qin Qing have been sitting for a whole morning without a few words. Qin Qing won''t talk to you in a big way. When you are with her, you must have a person who is as calm and peaceful as water, or you will die of depression.


    Ximenyu received a phone call from Avril. Avweiwei said that the TV play "I guard an empty city" adapted from the novel they invested in was officially opened for shooting today. The heroine was found from Huaxia Film Academy and was a school flower of the film academy. It is said that she is very bright, but Ximen Yu has never seen it. And the hero, is a popular star, long with the description of Ximen Yu book is very similar.


    Ximen Yu asked Avril, "that, Weiwei, the heroine, should not be elected by the hidden rules!"


    Ivy said: "no, that heroine is the director''s granddaughter, who dares to sneak rules on her!"


    "Oh, that''s good. You know, I hate it most!"


    "Go, I see that you are clearly not sneaked in by yourself, and you are uncomfortable. If you are the one who sneaks into her, I think you still hate this kind of behavior!" Avril''s words hit Ximen Yu''s heart. If her person is Ximen Yu, then Ximen Yu certainly agrees.


    Ximen Yu didn''t talk too much with Avril. Avril is now supervising the shooting of the TV play while attending school. Avril is the producer of the TV series.


    With the excellent and excellent plot of ximenyu''s novel, it is bound to be popular all over the country.


    One day passed.


    Tomorrow, it is ximenyu and Nishino Dachuan, who have agreed on the fight between life and death.


    Ximenyu went to Kyoto to discuss the fight between life and death.


    The place of the duel is on a small island in the East China Sea.


    Although the duel will be held tomorrow, today, hundreds of boats have been parked around the island. Moreover, the cameras and so on have already been prepared, and tens of thousands of reporters have been ready.


    This life and death duel is bound to attract the attention of China and the island countries. The whole live broadcast is positive.


    Five TV stations have now switched their pictures to the location of the duel. Moreover, they have temporarily named the five sets of "duel channel". Since the past few days, the content broadcast every day is not sports, but reports about the potential world. Therefore, after reporting for a few days, the whole China has become familiar with the potential field.


    Not only that, but in the past few days, China is preparing to establish a state-owned "Energy Institute", which is also attached to the capital. At that time, students will be recruited from all over the country to start training from an early age, which is conducive to the search for hidden talents.


    Such institutions have existed in the United States for a long time. There is a state-owned "power academy" in the United States, which is of this type. In addition, there are many powerful talents in this school, such as Professor X, wolverine, windstorm, etc.


    Huaxia also began to follow the international standards and no longer kept these secrets from the public.


    Without much gossip, ximenyu went to the capital to discuss the duel tomorrow with several national leaders.


    Of course, in this duel with the islanders, no matter who died or lived in ximenyu or Nishino Dachuan in the end, the relationship between China and the island countries has been reduced to freezing point. In the future, there may be a modern war, and the island countries are the vassals of the United States, and the United States will certainly help the island countries. Maybe there will be a war with the United States. The potential of the United States is also very strong."Ximenyu, be careful The leader of China patted ximenyu on the shoulder. Maybe it was the last time to meet ximenyu, if ximenyu died tomorrow.


    "Ha ha, don''t worry." Ximen Yu is full of confidence in himself. As soon as the tens of thousands of wronged souls emerge, they will be killed in seconds. Unless the west wild Dachuan also has some kind of adventure and has a very powerful thing.


    "Audience friends, now you can see the picture of Jiaolong island in the East China Sea. You can see the countdown from the bottom of the screen. There are still 16 hours and 17 minutes before the duel between Mr. ximenyu and Nishino Dachuan. I believe that the audience friends sitting in front of the TV set are filled with expectation and nervousness, just like me. This life and death duel is not only related to the life and death of the two people, but also related to the feelings of the people of the two countries... "


    In Zhuge family, Zhuge Xiangyun is watching TV blankly, which happens to be broadcast on TV.


    Zhuge Xiangyun''s heart is very complicated. She should have longed for Ximen Yu''s death, but in her heart, a voice said that she hoped Ximen Yu would not die.


    "God bless, let Nishino Dachuan kill ximenyu!" Zhuge next to do a knife curse.


    At the moment, watching TV, waiting for the countdown of many, many, almost every household is, watching the countdown constantly shorten.


    And ximenyu is playing with his wife at Ai''s house in Kyoto.


    "Ah In one room, Avril''s voice, which is more exciting than the duel between life and death, is going on in Ivy''s room.


    People all over the country are worried about ximenyu''s life and death tomorrow, but Ximen Yu is still interested in playing with his wife.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 431

    The next morning, ximenyu was ready to leave. The master of ximenyu, master 2, master 3 and master 4, accompanied ximenyu. Of course, there was also a person who made ximenyu beat her heart faster. She was the elder Yang.


    When ximenyu saw Yang Qian, his heart was shaking without reason. His predecessor was as beautiful as before, and was unique and independent.


    "Yang predecessors" ximenyu is difficult to suppress the excitement of the cry.


    "Well, ximenyu, try hard to beat each other," said Yang, patting ximenyu on the shoulder.


    As soon as the spirit of ximenyu was excited, the encouragement of his predecessor Yang made him feel like eating some big pill. He was very energetic. Even in order to let him look at himself more, he must kill Xiye Dachuan.


    "Well! I will not let you down, "said ximenyu, nodding solemnly.


    Mr. Yang nodded.


    Two hours later, it was the destination. It was nine o''clock in the morning.


    At this time, in China, many people, waiting in front of the TV or in front of the computer, are excited to wait for three hours of countdown.


    On that island, there were thousands of ships parked, and tens of thousands of ships surrounded the island. The ships from the island countries are all close to the island countries, and the ships from the Chinese countries are close to the direction of the Chinese countries.


    "That wild river, I have made hands with him, is indeed a strong man!" At this moment, on a boat, several Chinese sat together. These were ouyangsun, ximenbao, zhangyunjing, xujiaqiang, and Zhuge. Originally, Zhuge sword was not coming, and was pulled by them. As for Zhuge Xiangyun, I didn''t come. But Zhuge Xiangyun doesn''t know why, a person sitting in front of the computer at home, some wandering watching the live network.


    Just said that once with the west wild Dachuan hand in hand, it is ouyangsun.


    Zhuge asked hurriedly: "brother Ouyang, you really have made hands with Xiye Dachuan?"


    Ouyangsun pointed out: "well, it is true, unfortunately, I can''t help but lose the Chinese face. I lost my face in the fifth move completely in the hands of Xiye Dachuan"


    "ah, brother Ouyang, how can you be the fifth level of potential? So is the Western wild Sichuan. Moreover, you rank No. 10 in the list of talented Chinese teenagers. How can you make the five moves completely "Lost!" Zhang Yunjing is surprised by the beautiful woman kaouyi.


    Ouyang Sun Hong said with his face: "I lost to the same level people in the island country. I was afraid to say it. It was so humiliating. I didn''t expect to say it! Ximenyu will fight with him in a moment. I know the strength of the two men, Xiye Dachuan and ximenyu. Therefore, no one knows better than me, and ximenyu will die "


    ah Zhang Yunjing is surprised by the kaoui beauty, I don''t know why, hearing that ximenyu will die, suddenly feel sad. All along, because ximenyu first impression her is a ghost, hate ximenyu, but hate hate, become more and more attention to him, to now, she thought she still hated ximenyu, but heard ximenyu will die, she suddenly found that she seems to ximenyu feeling, not the original hate.


    Zhuge clapped his hand and said, "well, it''s a great pleasure to see ximenyu killed by the islanders. Fortunately, you have brought me!"


    Xujiaqiang said: "yes, ximenyu, who is the one who has been hit by thousands of knives, should have died in the hands of the islanders. Although I am a Chinese, I should have supported him, but I really hate him. So, I can only apologize"


    Zhang Yunjing nodded: "ximenyu wants to fight against the west wild Dachuan. I am really looking for death. Sister Yun, do you say yes, your most hated wolf, now You are going to disappear from the world. Are you excited at this moment? " Zhang asked the beautiful woman around him.


    "Ah! "Well," kaoui beauty is blankly, hum, Simon Yuzhen is dying? The beauty of kaouay felt a pain in her heart.


    "Why does my heart hurt? Why, that wolf, the disciple of Zhang LIULANG, was staring at my chest for the first time, and he made a speech to flirt with me. Is it that I hate him? Why is my heart suddenly hurt when I hear that he will die? I should be happy, "kaouai beauty thought gloomily, unconsciously, eyes suddenly out of tears. Kaouai beauty confused wipe tears, hurriedly to the stern, supporting a railing, heart still good pain.


    Kaouai beauty can not understand why Simon Yu died will be heartache.


    This kaouai beauty, who was only 17 years old, has stepped into the fifth level of potential when she was 15. Now, she is about to step into the sixth level of potential. Now, she is the seventh Chinese young genius and the most powerful sixth-level genius. On genius, ximenyu is still under her.


    Kaouai beauty stands at the bow, facing the sea wind, and she is thinking about the west gate where she will die, and she leaves a few tears in silence.


    "Am I in love with him? Hate a person, hate a person, will it become love? "


    Maybe, only with love can we explain it.


    And at ximenyu''s home, Qin Bing and his parents sat together nervously, watching TV broadcasts.


    Qinbing avivey, Yang Hongyan and others, dare not go to the scene of the East China Sea, they are afraid that their heart can not bear.However, they can be sure that if Ximen Yuzhen died in the hands of Nishino Dachuan when watching live TV, they will definitely faint with tears.


    Ximenyu''s mother got up again and went to the balcony to burn a few more sticks of incense, praying for the blessing of Bodhisattva.


    Time, minute by minute, suddenly it was ten o''clock in the morning.


    The most tense is ximenyu''s relatives, and then tens of thousands of people.


    On the other side of the island, on a certain ship, Nishino Dachuan is playing cards with several people. He is more calm than ximenyu.


    "Dachuan, are you really not nervous?" One of the players who played cards with Nishino Dachuan.


    Another card friend said: "how can Dachuan be nervous? Those Chinese people are all a bunch of scum. Despite their large territory, they are all a group of scum. Their talented teenagers can''t be compared with those of our big island empire. If you don''t believe it, ask Dachuan, who Dachuan has ever defeated "


    a card friend asks:" Dachuan, tell yourself! "


    Nishino Dachuan said with a smile: "I used five moves to defeat Ouyang sun, who was originally the ninth place of Chinese gifted youth. Later, I used eight moves to defeat Liu Jinhua, who is now the eighth place of Chinese gifted youngsters "


    another card friend said:" ximenyu, ranked ninth, is between Ouyang sun and Liu Jinhua. Therefore, Dachuan killed ximenyu for sure. Now, Dachuan uses several moves to defeat ximenyu, and then uses several moves to kill ximenyu. This professional problem is that Dachuan answered by himself, and I believe that Dachuan already has the answer in his heart "


    and www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 432

    "Ha ha ha, that''s right. If I expect it right, I''ll beat ximenyu with six moves, and then kill ximenyu with three moves!"


    "Well, I wish Dachuan a success, and the whole island will hold a celebration banquet for you after you go back"


    "ha ha ha ha"


    in the waiting of many people, the time pointer finally points to the direction of 12 o''clock.


    The moment of expectation has come.


    "Whew!" Nishino Dachuan, from a ship, jumped out and flew to the mountain of the island.


    Ximenyu saw the west wild Dachuan flying, some accidents, he even has the flying skills.


    At this moment, the islanders screamed desperately.


    Standing on the top of a tree, Nishino Dachuan roared to the direction of the Chinese boat: "Ximen pig, come out and die"


    ximenyu''s face sank and his feet kicked off. He jumped out of a ship and flew to Nishino Dachuan.


    Ximenyu is standing on the top of a tree directly opposite the west wild Dachuan.


    Two cameras in the sky are shooting in an all-round way, both in China and in the island, all live.


    Nishino Dachuan looked at ximenyu coldly and said, "ximenyu, I want you to pay the price of bleeding for my brother"


    ximenyu smiles and says: "your brother died miserably, his brain is flowing all over the ground!"


    Nishino Dachuan''s face changed, and his nostrils smoked: "ximenyu, you should let your brain flow to the ground"


    ximenyu then said with a smile: "your brother was cut in two by me from a knife, which is really a pleasure"


    "yaya" Nishino Dachuan couldn''t stand it, and roared: "die, within six moves, I will defeat you, within eight moves, I can kill you"


    "Ha ha ha ha, speak out wildly, west wild Dachuan, I''m afraid you can''t even take my palm." Ximen Yu sneered scornfully.


    The atmosphere of the scene was extremely tense. Nishino Dachuan was crazy and said five moves to defeat him. However, Ximen Yu was more crazy and could not take a palm. He dared to speak such big words.


    "Good, let you try my knife." Nishino Dachuan drew out a knife with a whoosh.


    "The first move, thunderbolt sword" Nishino Dachuan only killed with a knife, and the blade whined. Even the ships far away could hear the sound of the sword.


    Everyone pinches a sweat for ximenyu. Nishino Dachuan wants to defeat ximenyu in five moves. This is the first move.


    "Hum!" Ximen Yu scorned a hum, this move level moves, also want to defeat Ximen Yu, dream.


    When nishiyo Dachuan''s sword was about to reach ximenyu, ximenyu waved his hand, and his sword whistled, like a long river breaking a dike, and flew away.


    The first move failed.


    Ximenyu didn''t move for the moment. Since Nishino Dachuan said arrogantly that he could defeat him in five moves, ximenyu simply left enough time for him to complete the five moves.


    West wild Dachuan is surprised, however, he originally thought that a move cannot defeat ximenyu.


    "Second move! There is a ghost in Yasukuni


    The sword of Nishino Dachuan turns a corner and goes to ximenyu from another tricky angle.


    This move is obviously better than just now.


    It seems that the skills learned by Nishino Dachuan are also in the aspect of Dao. Ximen has also learned the skill of Zhuge''s one knife. Comparatively speaking, Zhuge''s one Dao''s Dao will be more incisive.


    "Hum" ximenyu also didn''t pay attention to it. Ximenyu didn''t even use stream of consciousness now.


    "Go to you" Ximen Yu suddenly did not know from which angle, one foot flew out, the west wild Dachuan''s second move broke into pieces.


    Nishino Dachuan felt a little pressure, ximenyu even broke his move twice in a row.


    Nishino Dachuan said angrily to ximenyu: "ximenyu, you still don''t move, what B do you pretend? To show your strength? Don''t pretend. In fact, you just caught two moves from me. Most of your energy has been wasted inside.


    "Ha ha ha ha!" Ximenyu sneered loudly and hummed: "I just accepted your two bad moves, saying that I spent most of my energy? I bah, Lao Tzu didn''t even give one tenth of his strength. No, he didn''t give out one percent of his strength. "


    if ximenyu uses tens of thousands of wrongs now, he can kill all the eight ranks in seconds. It''s not exaggerating to say that one percent of the strength has not been taken out, but others just don''t believe it. However, relying on tens of thousands of wronged souls, this does not mean that ximenyu''s own strength is so strong.


    "Well, I''ll see how you can still play B after I''ve typed you into an X!" Nishino Dachuan roared.


    "The third move, a little clogs"


    "bang!" When Nishino Dachuan''s knife was sent out, it was like thunder, with a loud bang.


    "Ah Many people watching, weak, suddenly feel sharp ears.


    "How strong!" The crowd sighed.


    "This knife, it seems that Nishino Dachuan has come up with a high level of strength. Ximenyu, I''m afraid, can''t do it," said a strong man of China.


    Ximen Yu was also shocked, but he still didn''t see it.


    Ximenyu a shadow step up, to break the west wild Dachuan this move, only need a blink.The green light flashed in ximenyu''s eyes.


    Suddenly, Nishino Dachuan did not know the southeast and northwest, and the third move was naturally broken.


    It was as easy as a duck to kill ximenyu at this time.


    "Ah" Nishino Dachuan was sweating, and finally felt that ximenyu was unfathomable.


    "Come on, come on, come on, Dachuan." the island people began to shout, and the sound of cheering was as high as the waves.


    Nishino Dachuan secretly said: "I must win ximenyu. I can''t let the island down. I want to revenge for my younger brother. How can a strong man like me lose. However, why is it so easy to connect ximenyu with me? Is he really strong? It''s impossible. I''m a super powerful person in the fifth level. It must be an illusion. Ximen Yu must be pretending to be B. in fact, he has been seriously injured. In order to hit my morale, he pretended to be. Hum, don''t think I don''t know. OK, I''ll take out the strongest two moves! "


    "Ximenyu, the fourth move, thunder and fire! See you can''t block it. "The west wild Dachuan was angry and made his two strongest moves out.


    "Hum, Tianlei, your sister, you ya, don''t you say five moves to defeat me? Why don''t I have nothing to do now? Give it to me! Bad move "


    " bang "! Nishino Dachuan''s so-called strong sky thunder and earth fire was broken by ximenyu as soon as he raised his hand, and his body flew down dozens of meters.


    "X, pheasant Dachuan, are you? This is the fourth move that you said is very powerful? You let me down too. What''s wrong with you islanders? Are the islanders so vulnerable? Are they all so weak? "


    Some of the island''s strongmen, hearing ximenyu''s words, couldn''t stand it. They yelled: "Nishino Dachuan, what are you doing? Take out your strongest move, and kill him!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 433

    "Pooh


    "He''s great!"


    Kawaii''s beauty chuckles when she hears ximenyu''s leisurely ridicule of the islanders. Originally she thought ximenyu would die. She was very sad, but now she saw Ximen Yu as relaxed as if she were not going to die. Kawaii''s beauty was very happy again, and the haze in her heart disappeared.


    "Why do I care so much about his life and death? Am I really in love with him? " Kawaii asked herself again.


    "No, how can I fall in love with him? Everyone knows that I hate the lecher most!"


    West wild Dachuan fire, let him very have no face.


    "Nishino Dachuan, what''s the matter with you? Don''t you say you can defeat him with five moves? I want to show you the strength of shikono. I don''t want you to show his strength.


    However, we mistakenly blame nishiyo Dachuan. Nishino Dachuan is really hard to say. He has taken out more powerful than Liu Jinhua to kill ximenyu. However, ximenyu is still a relaxed and free breaking move.


    "Ah, ah, ah" Nishino Dachuan''s eyes turned red and he yelled: "ximenyu, I''m going to kill you"


    being forced to take out his most powerful move.


    "Fairy pull X!" The whole person of nishiyo Dachuan turns into a sharp sword and only takes the heart of ximenyu.


    "Fairy La x? "Ha ha ha ha." Ximen Yu laughed and hummed, "I can''t pull you out of this island dog!"


    Ximenyu waved his hand far away to Nishino Dachuan, and a black virtual hand flew out of ximenyu''s hand.


    Black virtual shadow bang, hit the body of Nishino Dachuan.


    "Ah" Ximen Dachuan felt dizzy when he hit a wall.


    Ximenyu stood on the top of the tree five meters away from nishiyo Dachuan, and looked at xidagawa with his back. When Nishino Dachuan was dizzy, ximenyu said, "Nishino Dachuan, your five moves have been used up. I thought that the islanders are really as terrible as the islanders say. Originally, the islanders are a dragon in the island country, but they can be seen in front of the Chinese people It''s a worm "


    Nishino Dachuan angrily said:" ximenyu, you dare to insult the people of the island "


    " hum, Nishino Dachuan, you are a poor worm. Before the fight between life and death, how arrogant and arrogant you are, now? Do you want to show me your arrogance again? If you say five moves can defeat me, then I won''t do it. Let you play five moves first. Unfortunately, you didn''t hurt me! "


    Nishino Dachuan said in embarrassment: "you don''t pack B any more. Who knows if you''ve been seriously injured inside, and you''re pretending on the surface"


    "ha ha ha" Ximen Yu laughs with laughter.


    Ximenyu disdained to hum: "west wild Dachuan, you look at yourself too high, in the same rank, can let me hurt, has not appeared, I am not afraid to tell you, I did not even take out one tenth of the strength!"


    Nishiyo Dachuan seems to believe ximenyu''s calmness and naturalness when he sees that ximenyu doesn''t want to make a joke. He is shocked. Ximenyu doesn''t even offer one tenth of his strength. So, how strong is his real strength?


    "Impossible"


    "ha ha ha, don''t talk nonsense. I just took your five moves. Now, it''s your turn to take my moves. I''d like to see if you can take my moves!"


    "Hum, come on, it''s easy to take the move. I''ll take you ten moves. I''ll take another one. I''ll be arrogant.".


    "OK, Nishino Dachuan, my first move, I will only take out one tenth of my strength. I hope you can take over"


    "I bah, who are you, the strong one"


    "whew!" Ximen Yu was too lazy to talk nonsense with him. With a wave of his hand, a black shadow of his hand flew to the west wild Dachuan.


    Nishino Dachuan feels that ximenyu''s hand shadow, which he doesn''t know what skills are, is not very powerful. At least he doesn''t feel pressure. Nishino Dachuan hums: "you dare to use such rubbish moves against me, break it"


    Nishino Dachuan takes it up.


    "Bang!" Nishino Dachuan and ximenyu''s hand waving black shadow palm face up. He thought that he could break up ximenyu''s black shadow palm. However, he didn''t expect that when he did, Nishino Dachuan felt his palm slapped on the thousand blade cliff and was rebounded by the force. The west wild Dachuan flies backward rapidly.


    "Ah


    "Bang!" After flying backwards for hundreds of meters, Nishino Dachuan collided with an Islander''s boat, overturning the boat of the Islander at that time, causing all the Islander people watching the duel on board to fall into the sea.


    "Ha ha ha" Huaxia looked at the crowd suddenly burst out a laugh.


    Several Chinese people called out: "too delicious!"


    The Chinese people were very happy and said, "ximenyu is so powerful. I thought that the west wild Dachuan was so strong. I didn''t expect this dish!"


    "It was ximenyu who was so strong that he waved a shadow palm. Nishiyo Dachuan went up and flew hundreds of meters upside down, and they lost their own boat. Ha ha ha ha."At the moment, almost everyone watching the live broadcast in China sent out a burst of cheers and worshipped Ximen Yu.


    In the island country, almost all the people in the country are watching the live broadcast. Originally, the islanders wanted to see the wonderful scene of Nishino Dachuan defeating ximenyu with five moves and killing ximenyu with eight moves in seconds, but the whole island people were disappointed. However, what is more disappointing is that with a wave of his hand, a shadow of his palm blew Nishino Dachuan away and knocked down his own boat. The whole island country felt humiliated. He was very disappointed. Before that, Nishino Dachuan was so powerful on TV that he was not worthy of a blow.


    At this moment, in the island country, the broken porcelain can be piled into a mountain again.


    "Hum!" Zhang Yunjing stood in the bow of the boat and saw Ximen Yu so strong that he hummed. The reason why Zhang Yunjing hummed was not unhappy, but very jealous. Now ximenyu''s strength is obviously not comparable to that of Zhang Yunjing.


    Also jealous of the red eyed people are Ximen Bao, Ouyang sun, Xu Jiaqiang, all eyes red.


    Originally, Ouyang sun and Ximen leopard were much stronger than ximenyu. But now, in a few months, ximenyu can even kill the west wild Dachuan, which has reached a point beyond their reach.


    "Hee hee" the Kawai beauty behind Zhang Yunjing felt very happy when she saw ximenyu''s powerful figure and many adoring eyes. She couldn''t help laughing and whispering: "this big lecher made me think that he would be killed by Nishino Dachuan, and I cried a lot. I really hate him."


    he is a big lecher www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 434

    Nishino Dachuan got up from the sea, and all the people''s eyes were focused on him.


    Nishino Dachuan can hardly believe that he will end up like this.


    "Ximenyu!" Nishino Dachuan gnashed his teeth. Ximenyu not only killed his brother, but also made him so embarrassed. He was disappointed by the island people who had high hopes for him.


    "I''ll kill you!" Nishino Dachuan jumped up from the sea, stepped on the boat and shot to ximenyu.


    "Hum, I can''t help myself." Ximen Yu, with a wave of his hand, flashed a black fist shadow to the west wild Dachuan.


    "Boom Nishino Dachuan''s body was blasted to the sky, and everyone looked up to the sky, and saw that Nishino Dachuan''s body was getting smaller and smaller. Finally, when he was almost invisible, his body began to grow larger and slowly fell from the high altitude.


    "Ah" the island people are all dumbfounded. In their mind, the most talented young man in the island, Nishino Dachuan, who ranks ninth, is as simple as playing with an ant.


    "Bang" Nishino Dachuan''s body fell into the sea, rolling up a wave of spray.


    Fortunately, Nishino Dachuan is a potential five level, if you change to someone else, I''m afraid it would have been a pile of meat cakes.


    Nishino Okawa got up from the sea again.


    Ximen Yu flew up to kill him.


    "Wait!" West wild Dachuan hastily has the spirit feeble to shout.


    Ximen Yu is not in a hurry to kill him. Let''s see what he wants to say.


    "Is there any last words to say"


    Nishino Dachuan panicked: "ximenyu, I''ll take it, don''t kill me"


    "ha ha ha!" Ximenyu burst out laughing. It was he who sent out a life and death duel to ximenyu. Now he dare to beg for mercy.


    "Bitches"


    "no guts"


    some islanders saw Nishino Dachuan''s fear of death and scolded them one after another.


    West wild Dachuan red old face, however, he is still biting teeth, the biggest life, whether he has backbone.


    "Hum, Nishino Dachuan, it''s you who send out the fight between life and death. It''s hard for you not to die if you want to. Do you think you still have a reason not to die?"


    Nishino Dachuan did not care so much. He destroyed the image he had set up in the hearts of the islanders. He knelt down in front of ximenyu and said, "ximenyu, please, don''t kill me. I''m really not your opponent. I don''t want to die. I''m a gifted teenager. I must be the strongest in the future. I don''t want to be destroyed before I become a strong one. I don''t want to. Please, let me go. If you want to die now, would you like to? I don''t want to die, please "


    when ximenyu saw Nishino Dachuan pleading for mercy, he gave a cold smile. However, ximenyu could realize his desire to survive in his heart. He is a gifted young man, and the future must be strong. Whoever wants to die before he becomes strong, no matter who is a genius Young people will not be reconciled,


    "I beg you, don''t kill me"


    ximenyu had an idea and said to Nishino Dachuan: "OK, I don''t want to kill you, but I hate your Islanders, so now, in front of me, scold the islanders and scold until I am satisfied, I can release you"


    "ah The west wild Dachuan is surprised, scolds the island people in public? This is a traitor. It''s on live now. I''ll be killed when I go back to the island in the future.


    "If you don''t want to, then go to death." Ximen Yu raised his hand.


    "Wait a minute, I scold" Nishino Dachuan went out of his way. Compared with his life, he scolded his own nation. After that, he hid in foreign countries and returned to China after the future became stronger. I believe the islanders will forgive him.


    "Then start to scold until I am satisfied."


    Around the island people began to shout: "Nishino Dachuan, you traitor, where is your spirit? Where is your bushido spirit? If you still have the dignity of being big and national, you should immediately commit suicide by caesarean section "


    unfortunately, Nishino Dachuan can''t do it, and he starts to scold:" our island people don''t wash their hands when eating, our islanders are not polite, our islanders will spit everywhere... "


    "Wait" Ximen Yu frowned.


    "Are you swearing? If you dare to scold like this again, I have no patience. I will give you a chance at last


    "Good, good." Nishino Dachuan was sweating profusely, so he had to bite his teeth and curse loudly: "the islanders are dogs. We are all ourselves, we..."


    "Ha ha ha ha" Ximen Yu laughed, but the island people who were watching couldn''t stand it. They were all shaking with anger.


    "Keep scolding and be more cruel"


    "yes, we islanders grew up eating dog x, we islanders..."


    "Nishino Dachuan, you want to die." at this time, a strong man of the island country couldn''t stand it. He jumped up and wanted to kill Nishino Dachuan.


    The island strong man who jumped up in one jump is the eighth genius of the island''s gifted youth, whose strength is also the fifth level of potential.


    Looking at the man who wanted to kill Nishino Dachuan, ximenyu said, "hum, die."Ximenyu waved his hand, a black shadow flashed, and bang. The body of the eighth strong man who wanted to kill Nishino Dachuan was shot into pieces.


    "Ah", even Nishino Dachuan, who was scolding the island people, was shocked.


    The man just now, named Noda Zhiguang, ranks eighth on the island''s list of gifted youngsters. His strength is much stronger than Nishino Dachuan.


    However, the black shadow palm that Ximen Yu flew out together was taken into pieces.


    This time, Ximen Yu took out three tenths of his strength, so he beat him to death.


    Nishino Dachuan was scared and shivered. If ximenyu showed his strength just now when he dueled with ximenyu, he would be even more beaten to death. Thinking of this, Nishino Dachuan feels that ximenyu''s strength is more and more terrible.


    Nishino Dachuan is afraid that ximenyu will kill him, and immediately more vigorously scolds the islanders.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 435

    "People are so cheap that we can''t even buckle us when we slap us on the wall! Our islanders are very creative and have courage to live. Ugliness is not our original intention, but God is angry. Island women always say that their boyfriends are handsome, rich, and rich. They look like the front line. Their urine and urine are all split. Go and treat them quickly! People are cheap all their lives. Pig Jian is a waste of air and land when they die. "


    Nishino Dachuan scolded in one breath.


    "Er" Ximen Yu was surprised. Shit, Nishino Dachuan''s abusive Kung Fu is more talented than his martial arts!


    Island people thoroughly angry, at this time, is a potential 14 level strong, to the west wild Dachuan to kill.


    "Traitor, die"


    of course, ximenyu can''t stop such a powerful one.


    At this time, a sword spirit flew out.


    "Poo Chi" that sword spirit shot through the head of the 14th order strong man.


    Ximen Yu looks at the place where he sends out the sword spirit. It turns out that it is from his dream lover.


    It was master Yang, who just flicked his finger and killed him.


    Master Yang said: "this is the life and death duel between ximenyu and Nishino Dachuan. If anyone dares to interfere, I will not be polite."


    the powerful people of the island with the potential of 1567 were very angry, but they did not break out because of their unreasonable reasons.


    When Ximen Yu saw the domineering face of master Yang, the face of all living beings, and his beautiful figure, he felt a surge in his heart. Suddenly, he was willing to die for him, even if it was to die.


    After the idea came into being, Ximen Yu was shocked. God, isn''t it so strong? Do I really fall in love with master Yang to this extent?


    Ximen Yu looked at Mr. Yang again, and he had the answer in his heart. Yes, master Yang, Ximen Yu really likes you very much.


    Ximenyu takes back his mind and deals with Nishino Dachuan first! In ximenyu''s heart, Nishino Dachuan is already dead.


    Give him a break? Is it possible?


    Although he scolded the island people so hard, it was just Ximen Yu''s thought of insulting the island people.


    Nishino Dachuan looked at ximenyu like a dog. If he had a tail, he would have begged ximenyu for pity.


    Mr. Ximen, may I go Nishino Dachuan asked, just now he had spent countless brains to come up with a curse on the island people. Ximenyu was so satisfied after hearing that he seemed to have saved his life. Only life can do everything. However, Nishino Dachuan vowed that he would not forget the humiliation of today''s X. as he became a strong man, he would surely wash ximenyu and kill all China in order to avenge the supreme humiliation of X today.


    Ximenyu looked at Nishino Dachuan and said with a smile: "go? Where are you going? "


    Nishino Dachuan said: "you said it yourself. If I scold the islanders and you are satisfied, you will let me go"


    ximenyu said: "is that right?"


    Nishino Dachuan looked at ximenyu''s face, as if he didn''t want to admit his debt. He asked angrily, "ximenyu, do you play me?"


    "Ha ha ha, Nishino Dachuan, it seems that you are not stupid. You even know that I am playing with you"


    "you" Nishino Dachuan almost vomited blood.


    "Hum, Nishino Dachuan, I''ll give you two ways. First, you commit suicide. Second, I''ll kill you. You can choose for yourself. Just now you really scold the islanders, which makes me feel very happy. Then, in order to repay you, I can leave you a whole corpse and leave you a whole corpse, which is already the greatest kindness to you "


    " ah, I don''t want the whole body, I want to live. "Nishino Dachuan lamented, but he couldn''t beat ximenyu, and now he has betrayed the islanders, Nishino Dachuan Hate it!.


    "It''s just right" the island people scolded one after another.


    Nishino Dachuan looked at the sky and cried, "I hate it!"


    "Then I''ll send you on the road as soon as possible." ximenyu went to the west wild Dachuan with one hand.


    Nishino Dachuan is still doing the last fight, escape.


    However, just escaped, bang, the body was smashed into pieces by Ximen Yu, dead without a whole body.


    Ximen Yu sighed: "said to leave you the whole body, but you want to escape, this can not blame me!"


    At this time, a strange scene appeared, Nishino Dachuan, because of his hatred and unwillingness to ximenyu, and his obsession with his soul was so strong that after his death, the soul turned into an entity. So, the rare case of Bai Wannian, the soul turned into an entity, which was the same as that of ximenyu in his tomb. In other words, this is another one A living stream of consciousness, who refined who owns.


    It''s a pity that the soul entity can''t be seen, unless it enters a certain medium, such as the tomb about the size of a pinkie in ximenyu, you can see the soul entity.


    West wild Dachuan a Leng: "I did not die?"


    "Why? No, that''s my body fragment. I''m dead. What am I now? Is it a ghost? "


    Nishino Dachuan thought he had become a ghost in the legend. In fact, it is not known whether there is a ghost.


    Because he is too hateful, he is a genius, and his obsession is too strong. In addition, his soul has become an entity.No matter who gets the soul entity of Nishino Dachuan, he will have a stream of consciousness after refining.


    "Ximenyu, now I have become a ghost, I will not let you go," said Nishino Dachuan floating in the air, looking at ximenyu.


    Ximenyu turned his head and looked into the air. He felt some doubts. He always felt that there was something in the air. Just now, Nishino Dachuan''s body was broken in that space point.


    Ximen Yu felt that there was a pair of hot eyes, staring at himself with hatred.


    Ximenyu shook his head and said in secret, "I''m really nervous. Can Nishino Dachuan become a ghost?"


    Ximenyu turns and flies to a certain ship. The fight between life and death is over. Nishino Dachuan is dead and his body is in pieces. The Chinese people are excited but still ready to return. And the island people, like a dead wife''s expression, are also ready to return to the island.


    When Ximen Yu got on the boat, he looked back at the air behind him. He always felt strange. He had a pair of invisible eyes staring at him.


    "Is that why so many islanders have been killed recently?"


    After the death of ordinary people, the soul will soon die out, but there are also exceptions, that is, the soul becomes an entity. After becoming an entity, it can stay for a short time, and then die. If you don''t want to die out, you can use treasures to load the soul, such as the tomb of ximenyu. Secondly, some of them are put into tombs made of special materials just after their death, and they will become soul entities after a long time. This is the origin of Ximen Yu''s current stream of consciousness.


    Now, there is another opportunity for ximenyu to get the second stream of consciousness. Unfortunately, no one can see the soul entity of Nishino Dachuan at the moment.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 436

    "Wait" just as the Chinese were about to leave, a strong man from the island flew out and yelled.


    "Hum, just now you ximenyu of China killed the eighth gifted young man in our island country. Can''t you just let it go?" The strong man of the island said angrily.


    Ximen Yu looks at the strong one, the strength should be the potential 16 levels.


    A representative of Huaxia asked, "what do you want?"


    "Hum, this can''t be over. We must give an account to the island people," said the strong man of the island.


    "What do you want to account for?"


    The man said: "ximenyu, it''s impossible for him to leave so easily. Otherwise, how can our islanders stand in front of other countries from now on"


    "whew!" At this time, a sword spirit flew out and in a blink of an eye penetrated the head of the strong man of the island country. The strong man of the island country immediately died and his body fell into the sea. One second he was still talking, the next was a corpse.


    Everyone was surprised to see where the sword came from.


    It turned out to be Yang Qian again.


    Yang Qian has killed two strong islands in a row without blinking.


    Yang Qian hummed: "a small country of projectiles should be regarded as the root of a spring onion. If the Chinese cultivation world wants to destroy your small island country, it is not as simple as killing an ant"


    the islanders are angry and angry, but no one speaks. The strong people of those islands are forced to endure their anger.


    Yang Qian is right. China has been inherited for thousands of years, and the strength of Jingmen is unfathomable. A small island country, in the potential world, is no match for China. It is only in the eyes of China that China has never set up an island country that today''s descendants of these island countries think that their wings are hard.


    Therefore, Yang Qian said that the island''s potential of those 17 18 level strong just react. But they were angry.


    "Ha ha! How brave a woman, do you think Huaxia belongs to you alone


    At this time, in the island crowd, came a laugh.


    Ximenyu frowned. Looking at the laughing man, he found that he was a white foreigner and his realm was unfathomable. Ximenyu couldn''t feel it. He should be a strong man of the same rank as master Yang.


    Yang Qian looks at the foreigner with a slight hum.


    The foreigner laughed and said, "Chinese woman, you are so arrogant. If you want to bully the islanders, ask us first."


    Yang Qian said, "you wool devil, believe it or not, I will kill you together"


    "ha ha ha, arrogant" the white man laughed scornfully.


    Yang Qian is about to attack, two people around her persuade her.


    Yang Qian hummed, did not continue to entangle with that white man.


    Ximenyu is very upset. Master Yang is a man in ximenyu''s heart. He dares to despise him so much.


    Unfortunately, the other side is too strong, Ximen Yu can do nothing.


    Everyone soon dispersed, and there was no live broadcast.


    Ximenyu and others returned to China one after another.


    Of course, Ximen Yu was wearing a face changing mask in this life and death duel. Otherwise, Ximen Yu would have become a big star back in China, and everyone in the street would recognize it. Using the face changing mask, all we remember is only the mask that is easy to face.


    "Stronger, stronger and stronger" Ximen Yu had only one thought in his heart.


    "Honest, why do I feel a little gloomy at home? It''s like a ghost, "said ximenyu''s mother to ximenyu''s father in the room.


    "What nonsense, where is the ghost in the world?" Ximen was honest with his wife.


    "But I always feel strange. Sometimes, when it''s very hot, I suddenly feel a creepy feeling," said Ximen Yu''s mother.


    Ximenyu quickly went up and asked, "Mom, what''s the matter? If I''m sick, I''ll give you a pulse "


    Ximen Yu gave his mother a pulse. She''s very healthy.


    "Xiaoyu, I always feel that my home is different from before. Since you came back from the decisive battle yesterday, there has been a feeling of Yin in the home. I always feel that there are a pair of eyes spying on us in the dark."


    "Well?" Ximenyu is surprised. When he killed Nishino Dachuan the day before yesterday, ximenyu also felt the same way.


    Ximen Yu can''t help but believe that there is a ghost. The ghost of Nishino Dachuan has come to his home?


    At the moment, Nishino Dachuan is standing beside ximenyu, looking at ximenyu''s family.


    "Ha ha ha," Nishino Dachuan laughed.


    "I want to make your family not peaceful," Nishino Dachuan said.


    At this time, ximenyu''s mother suddenly said, "do you feel it? Just now I have a creepy feeling again"


    ximenyu and his father shook their heads.


    Ximenyu is a strong man, and his Yang is naturally left. But ximenyu''s father is a man, and his Yang is still left, so he can''t feel it.


    "Forget it, I''m going to cook." Ximen Yu''s mother went into the kitchen.


    Ximenyu sat down on the sofa with some doubts. The Nishino Dachuan also sat down on the sofa and punched Ximen Yu with one fist. However, as if he were fighting the air, Ximen Yu could not feel anything or see anything.Nishino Dachuan stopped in frustration. He thought that if he became a ghost, he could torture ximenyu for revenge. However, what he could not accept was that he could not touch all the objects in the real world, and no one could see him. Moreover, he also found that it seemed that he was the only ghost in the world.


    Nishino Okawa feels very scared, as if he is isolated from the whole world. He does not know what is the soul entity. He thinks he is a ghost.


    Sitting on the sofa, Ximen Yu also felt a pair of eyes staring at him.


    Ximenyu secretly said: "Damn it, it must be the ghost of Nishino Dachuan. Hum, since it is a ghost, then I have a way to cure you"


    ximenyu took out that thumb sized tomb.


    At this time, sitting next to the west wild Dachuan, immediately felt a strong attraction, from ximenyu finger black things.


    The pulling force is increasing.


    "Ah," cried Nishino Dachuan. His whole body couldn''t help but drill into the black thing in ximenyu''s hands. It seemed that it turned into a light. At the next moment, he entered a misty place. Nishino Dachuan didn''t know where it was.


    "Eh, there was a flash of fire just now." Ximen Yu knew that a ghost must have been sucked into the tomb just now.


    Ximen Yu was a little surprised. Mambi, it turned out that there was a ghost in the house. His mother''s feeling was really strong.


    Ximenyu entered the room, lay down and forced himself to sleep.


    Then the mind goes into the grave.


    As soon as ximenyu thought entered the tomb, he heard a loud cry: "let me go, where is this? Let me go! Otherwise, I''m not finished with you "


    " hahaha, it''s the ghost of nishiyo Dachuan. "Ximenyu heard the voice and identified it as Nishino Dachuan.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 437

    "Well? Ximenyu? " Nishino Dachuan also heard ximenyu''s voice.


    "Ximenyu, you son of a bitch, let me go," he yelled.


    "Ha ha ha" Ximen Yu walked to the west wild Dachuan with a smile.


    When Nishino Dachuan saw ximenyu, he rushed to ximenyu in anger.


    "Hum, it''s beyond one''s ability." ximenyu kicked the soul of nishiyo Dachuan, leaving only the physical soul, without any strength. Of course, ximenyu is only thinking here, and has no strength. It''s just that ximenyu is of spiritual attribute, and he can easily subdue Nishino Dachuan by his fine divine power.


    "Wuwuwu, ximenyu, you bastard, why do you treat me like this?" the west wild Dachuan was full of helpless tears.


    Ximenyu said with a smile of no sympathy: "because you shouldn''t have provoked me. You haven''t forgotten. Before the duel between life and death, you are so arrogant that you want to kill me at that time. Do I still show mercy to you? "Ridiculous"


    "where is this? Let me out" roared Nishino Dachuan.


    "Want to go out? Don''t dream. I''m not afraid to tell you the truth. This is a treasure I got. It''s a tomb dedicated to carrying spiritual materials such as soul and thought "


    " eh ", Ximen Yu was suddenly surprised.


    "Nishino Dachuan, I just found out now that you are the soul entity. Ha ha, it''s really heaven''s help to me." Ximen Yu laughed, which was a good opportunity for the flow of consciousness to be separated.


    "What are you laughing at?" Nishino Dachuan asked with some fear.


    "I laugh that you are a treasure. Have you ever heard of it? Now as long as I refine you, you will become a part of my stream of consciousness. At that time, my strength can be doubled. Now I have a stream of consciousness, and I have another. Hahaha, the sixth level of second killing potential is no problem. "Ximenyu looks at the west wild Dachuan with the same eyes as treasure.


    "Ximenyu, what else do you want to do? I''m dead. Don''t you let me go Nishino Dachuan was furious.


    "Ha ha ha, I''d like to let you go, but who says your value is tens of thousands times higher than when you were alive. I can let you go, Nishino Dachuan, let me refine you"


    "you can''t imagine" Nishino Dachuan turned to run away.


    "Want to escape, no way." ximenyu immediately picked up the west wild Dachuan.


    Nishino Dachuan can''t escape.


    Nishino Dachuan felt so tragic that he had to be tortured by ximenyu even when he died.


    Ximenyu''s spiritual power poured into the soul entity of Nishino Dachuan.


    "Don''t" a faint voice came from Nishino Dachuan.


    Ximenyu immediately wiped out the consciousness of Nishino Dachuan, and his own ideology was slowly occupying the soul entity of Nishino Dachuan.


    Soon, in less than half an hour, ximenyu had completely assimilated the physical soul of Nishino Dachuan into himself.


    "Whew" two black shadows shot out from ximenyu, which are the two stream of consciousness of ximenyu.


    Ximen Yu chuckled. Now, it is equal to the superposed strength of three Ximen Yu. It is not as simple as one plus one plus one equals three.


    Ximenyu had a stream of consciousness and his strength was at least ten times stronger.


    I''m afraid that Ximen Yu, a gifted teenager with six levels of potential, has the strength to fight.


    Ximenyu woke up from his sleep.


    "The first month will soon be over. I can''t stay at home all the time. I have to go out to experience. I want to be in the top five of the list of gifted young people. Then I must reach the eighth level of potential before the end of this year. I''m only at the fifth level now. It''s really difficult to reach the eighth level in a year. How can I advance?"


    Ximenyu pondered hard and became one of the top five gifted teenagers. Perhaps Ximen Yu''s biggest purpose in mind was to attract the eyes of master Yang. It''s so painful to fall in love with a person secretly. It''s only because master Yang''s strength is so strong that ximenyu can''t detect it.


    Ximenkou suddenly moved his mind. When it comes to seeing the strength of the other party, ximenyu mainly relies on the ring he got before. Ximen Yu thought of the ring in the age of the immortal, so he took it out and looked at it carefully.


    It is this simple ring from the age of immortal cultivators that makes ximenyu step from potential lock four levels to potential level one overnight.


    "Ring, ring, please show your divine power again. Let me do it again. Overnight, I will step from the fifth level of potential to the 18th level of potential! Please, ring, "Ximen Yu pleaded stupidly.


    Unfortunately, the ring didn''t respond at all.


    Ximen Yu could only sigh. There was no such good thing in the sky.


    At this time, ximenyu''s mobile phone rang, and it was the fourth master who called ximenyu.


    "Hello, four masters"


    "Hello, ximenyu, I have something to tell you. You killed Nishino Dachuan. Your strength has been witnessed. Now, it''s about the ranking of gifted teenagers. In the list of gifted teenagers, there are seven people with five potential levels, including you. With your strength to kill Nishino Dachuan, you are enough to rank in the top eight. It''s just, is it the seventh place or the eighth place? Well, at the Jingmen talent management office, people are arguing. Some people say that you should be ranked seventh and become the top five level talents. However, some people say that you can only rank the second in the fifth level talents. The girl named Yun is the best. Moreover, the girl named Yun also claims that she is better than you. At present, the talent management department of Jingmen has been arguing endlessly, and has been unable to come up with an outcome. ""Ha ha." Ximen Yu smiles. The girl named Yun is not unfamiliar to her. She is often followed by Zhang Yunjing. Zhang Yunjing calls her sister Kawaii.


    Thinking of this Kawai beauty, Ximen Yu felt her heart beat faster. Her appearance was a baby face, which was very cute. However, her figure was super good and her chest was very big. She was the kind of beautiful girl with a big girl face that everyone dreamed of. When Ximen Yu saw her for the first time, he was fascinated by her. After that, he hated Ximen Yu to death.


    I didn''t expect that Ximen Yu could be equal with her in strength in just a few months.


    The fourth master asked, "ximenyu, who do you think is stronger than that girl like Yun?"? Do you think you can beat her? That girl is younger than you. Now she has stepped into the sixth level. I believe it will not take long for her to step into the sixth level of potential. Otherwise, you will be ranked eighth. After all, she is about to step into the sixth level of super genius. At the age of seventeen, she will step into the sixth level. When she is 18, she is estimated to have the seventh and eighth level of potential. She is qualified to win the future Those who are just in the top five or even the top three! "


    Ximen Yu secretly said: "I have two streams of consciousness now. I may not lose even if I fight. Hum, I can''t"


    "fourth master, I don''t think I''m stronger than her. I want to rank seventh and let her eighth!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 438

    "Simon, do you really think so?"


    "Yes, I think I''m the top one of the fifth level gifted youngsters. Let the man named Yun let the seventh place out," said Ximen Yu confidently.


    "OK, then I''ll convey your meaning for you"


    the fourth master of ximenyu hangs up the phone. He is in the talent and Youth Management Office in Beijing.


    The fourth Master said to the people in the Gifted Youth Management Office: "ladies and gentlemen, I have already called my apprentice. My apprentice said that he thought he could be ranked seventh and let the girl go to the seventh place"


    several Beijing disciples said, "Liu Lang, is your apprentice Ximen Yu too arrogant and confident, and still want to be ahead of Liu Shuyun"


    "yes Liu Shuyun is one of the top five or even the top three in the future "


    many Beijing disciples of the Gifted Youth Management Office don''t think ximenyu can be ranked in the front.


    The fourth master of Ximen Yu said with a smile, "I can''t ignore this. Anyway, I called, and my apprentice said yes, that''s OK. I believe my apprentice unconditionally. Well, my apprentice''s opinion is like this. You''d better ask the girl''s meaning again"


    another Beijing disciple called Liu Shuyun.


    Liu Shuyun is the Kawaii beauty who often follows Zhang Yunjing. She is 17 years old and has entered the fifth level of potential, or one foot has stepped into the sixth level of potential. Despite her baby face, she is very powerful.


    Liu Shuyun was at home and received a call from the talent management office of Jingmen: "Hello, Miss Shu Yun, I have just confirmed with ximenyu about your and ximenyu''s talent ranking. The ximenyu said that he ranked seventh"


    Liu Shuyun busily said, "what about me?"


    "He said you are the eighth"


    "hum, no one can shake my position as the top one in the fifth level. He said that the seventh is the seventh." Liu Shuyun didn''t put ximenyu in his mind at all. She stepped into the sixth step with one foot.


    "The ranking of gifted youth list is a very serious thing. Now, the Management Office of gifted youth in Jingmen has been opened. Some people think ximenyu ranks seventh, while others think you are still the seventh. Well, both of you think you are stronger, so what can we do?


    "what does it mean to think that I am stronger or not? I have been stepping into the fifth level for nearly a year"


    "well, let''s discuss it again"


    in general, the Management Office of gifted young people in Beijing gate will not encourage two gifted teenagers to fight, and the ranking is only based on their own Show the strength, and then let the parties themselves determine. In general, there is a concept of who is stronger than who is weaker in the minds of the parties.


    This time, it''s troublesome. No matter ximenyu and Kawaii think they are better than each other, even in the talent management office, they hold different opinions.


    Ximen Yu doesn''t care about these false names, but he is not willing to be behind others. Besides, Ximen Yu has two streams of consciousness, which is the stage when he feels very confident about his own strength. How can he rank behind Liu Shuyun.


    As for Liu Shuyun, Ximen Yu now knows that Kawai beauty is Liu Shuyun. Ximen Yu can''t help admiring her. It was such a charming and lovely beauty that Ximen Yu wanted to hold her up and make love.


    Ximenyu received a phone call from the fourth master: "ximenyu, it''s hard to deal with it. That girl doesn''t regard you as an opponent at all. If you want to be in front of her, how can she be reconciled? Otherwise, let''s forget it. Don''t argue, you''ll be eighth. You can be ranked eighth. Teachers have been very happy, and it''s unexpected."


    ximenyu firmly said: "no, I can''t, I am full of confidence in myself. She is a girl, and I don''t pay attention to her. She has been sitting in the seventh place for a year, and it''s time to let this position out "


    the father of the fourth division said:" ximenyu, do you still don''t know her well, then I''ll tell you her legend "


    " good "ximenyu doesn''t really know the story of Kawai beauty Only her beautiful face and proud figure, as well as her soft and weak appearance.


    The fourth master began to speak. Ximen Yu listened slowly. The more he heard, the more he felt that Kawai beauty could not really see her appearance. It turned out that she was such a fierce woman.


    The fourth division father said, "now, what do you think?"


    Ximenyu still insisted: "four masters, I still think I am a little better than her"


    "well, the master will support you to the end"


    at this moment, in a Chinese manor, several strong people are sitting in the living room, Zhang Yunjing and his master Gao Qing are also there, as well as several other strong people, are Zhang Yunjing''s martial uncle.


    The man sitting at the top, who looks like he is more than 30 years old, is the most powerful man in the whole living room. He is the teacher of Zhang Yunjing and the master of those martial uncles.


    Liu Shuyun is the daughter of this man. Beside him, there is a young woman who looks very young and looks less than 30 years old. Moreover, she is very beautiful. She is a little similar to Liu Shuyun. This woman is Liu Shuyun''s mother.Yes, Liu Shuyun''s father and mother look very young. Gao Qing, Zhang Yunjing''s master, looks much younger. However, those who looked older were called his master.


    Some very talented people, he is very strong at a young age, his appearance is very young.


    For example, the master of ximenyu looks like he is in his thirties.


    At this time, a Kawaii beauty ran down the stairs and sat beside her mother angrily. She and her daughter were more like sisters.


    "Xiao Yun, what''s the matter? Huffy? " Liu Shuyun''s mother asked with a smile.


    Liu Shuyun said: "I''m so angry. Just now the talent management department called me. They said that about the ranking between me and ximenyu, the people in their department are arguing endlessly, and they don''t know who is in the front. I''m really pissed off. Do you have any questions?"


    Zhang Yunjing immediately said angrily, "sister Yun, are they sick? Can ximenyu compare with you? Just a few days after entering the fifth level, I just want to be in front of you on the talent list. It''s too much for me to think that I''m too strong to beat a Nishino Dachuan? What is Nishino Dachuan? If you fight with sister Yun, you won''t kill him with one move "


    " hum, that is, how can I be behind him? Don''t even think about it "


    among the several people sitting in the living room, one of the middle-aged men looked at Liu Shuyun''s father and said," master, what do you think? Recently, Ximen Yu is very proud and arrogant. He relies on his master father Zong stubborn, and Zong stubborn also relies on Yang Qian, the eldest son behind him. That Yang Qian, not to mention, is extremely contemptuous! Even your boss was slapped by him last time


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 439

    "Ah, Jingmen, Jingmen," sighed Liu Shuyun''s father. There was a master level master behind him. Last time, Yang Qian''s woman slapped him in the face and almost had a conflict. Later, he was reconciled by others. But the boss behind him must hate Yang Qian very much.


    "Master, otherwise, let Xiao Yun challenge Ximen Yu and beat him hard. Ximenyu''s master is Zong stubborn, and Zong stubborn''s boss is Yang Qian, which is equivalent to indirectly giving a breath for your boss," suggested one of Liu Dingtian''s disciples.


    Liu Dingtian frowned and said, "it''s not good. This is my boss''s private affair with Yang Qian. What''s the relationship with ximenyu? He''s really in the limelight recently, and he''s getting a bit carried away. But this is his private affair, which has nothing to do with me, and has nothing to do with Xiao Yun."


    Liu Dingtian is a person who doesn''t like trouble.


    Zhang Yunjing was busy and said, "Shigong, I think the second martial uncle is right. Anyway, sister Yun is so powerful that she is sure to defeat ximenyu. It''s just so coincidental that ximenyu is so ignorant of herself and wants to be in front of sister Yun. It''s good for her to beat him up. When time comes, not only will ximenyu be taught a lesson, but you will also indirectly speak out for your boss! "


    Zhang Yunjing''s master Gao Qing also nodded and said, "yes, master, Yunjing is right. Besides, that ximenyu was a man who was badly in need of beating. Recently, he first defeated Yunjing and made everyone know it. Then he made a big fuss about Zhuge aristocratic family. Finally, he provoked Yang Qian to kill the poor master and apprentices of Tong Dabao. Then, he had a vigorous fight with the islanders, which made him famous all over the country. I''m afraid that ximenyu has forgotten his surname even if he is so famous. "


    Another disciple of Liu Dingtian said, "master, you don''t like fighting all the time. You''re too soft hearted. Besides, we just take the opportunity to let Xiao Yun fix him. We don''t want his life to make your boss have a long face and kill two birds with one stone. Let others know that Xiaoyun''s top five is not so easy to be robbed "


    Liu Dingtian said:" forget it, you all have a strong hatred, no wonder you are growing so slowly. If you really want to beat that Ximen Yu badly, I''m afraid there will be more troubles. Why don''t you just let it go. Xiao Yun, since ximenyu said that he wanted to be ranked seventh, you should give it to him. It''s just a false name. The real strong is the strong "


    " I don''t want to be behind the lecher. "Liu Shuyun pouted his mouth wrongly.


    Several of Liu Dingtian''s disciples sighed to themselves that the master was too calm and did not like to form resentment and fight. It''s a pity that Liu Dingtian''s disciples are not calm people.


    Liu Shuyun''s mother touched her daughter''s hair and said, "well, Xiao Yun, listen to your father''s advice. If ximenyu wants to be the seventh place, let him do it. We can''t argue with him."


    just then, several strong men came in from the door.


    Seeing the strong men, Liu Dingtian stood up and called to one of the most powerful: "boss, why did you come suddenly without saying hello"


    several of Liu Dingtian''s disciples also stood up and called: "master Feng"


    "younger generation has met master Feng"


    "master Feng is good"


    the strength of the former Feng is unfathomable Just what they said, the one who was slapped by Yang Qian, his name is fengjue.


    Feng Jue looks very young, only thirty or forty years old, and seems to be a genius.


    Feng Jue waved his hand and said, "all right, everyone sit down, don''t be so polite"


    Liu Dingtian asked quickly, "boss, how are you here"


    Feng Jue opened the door and said, "I heard that a man named Zong stubborn under Yang Qian''s dead woman''s hand, his disciple ximenyu, and your daughter Xiaoyun are arguing endlessly on the list of gifted teenagers. That little bastard with no self-knowledge, I''m here to tell you something. You ask your daughter to challenge the little bastard, fix him hard, and make his momentum bigger. Then Yang Qian will come to see him and beat her disciples in front of her. ". Feng Jue looks fierce. It seems that he has a grudge against Yang Qian when he slapped him last time. However, it is not easy to find Yang Qian to fight, so he has to fight with Yang Qian in other ways.


    "Er" Liu Dingtian was stunned. He just discussed this matter, but he refused to accept it. Unexpectedly, the next moment the boss came in person and proposed the matter in person. Boss Feng said it himself. Can Liu Dingtian refuse to accept it?


    Feng Jue said angrily: "yes, Yang Qian, that dead woman, is really too arrogant. It seems that I am not the only one who has been slapped by him. If it were not for the feelings of Beijing and she is a woman, I would have beaten him. Dingtian, you see the arrangement! If you hit her disciples, it''s indirect to hit her in the face! "


    Liu Dingtian nodded helplessly and said, "yes, boss, I will arrange it"


    "um" Feng Jue nodded, looked at Liu Shuyun and asked, "Xiao Yun, you should not lose to him?"


    Liu Shuyun said, "master Feng, how can I lose to him? Just, can you not hurt him! After all, we don''t have any hatred "


    Zhang Yunjing said," sister Yun, don''t you hate ximenyu the most? Take advantage of the opportunity to severely maim himLiu Shuyun suddenly felt disgust to Zhang Yunjing and ignored him.


    Feng Jue said: "you don''t have to be so cruel. Just beat him hard. If you hurt him, you can''t say whether Yang Qian will be angry. Even the capital gate is not allowed. But he will be able to beat him hard! , ha ha ha, I want to let Yang Qian see with his own eyes that the disciples of his servants are severely beaten by the disciples of my servants! "


    Zhang Yunjing is a little disappointed. She thinks she can make ximenyu disabled.


    Zhang Yunjing now hopes to make ximenyu disabled, not because of the festival. The main reason is that he is too jealous. Zhang Yunjing is still at the fourth level of potential, ranking 15th, while ximenyu, has the fifth potential, ranking seventh and eighth. Zhang Yunjing hopes ximenyu will become disabled at first.


    At that time, Kay won''t teach her a lesson, but she''ll be a little sad.


    Liu Dingtian promised: "boss Feng, don''t worry. I''ll do it well and won''t disgrace you."


    "well, I have something else to do first"


    "good"


    Feng Jue looks at Liu Shuyun and says: "Xiao Yun, you Feng, can I get back face? If I can beat Yang Qian''s face hard, it depends on you. Don''t let me down. When you were a child, I held you and pulled me all over my body. Hahaha, this time, you can make up for the fault of pulling me all over my body as a child. Hahaha "


    the Kawaii beauty nodded shyly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 440

    "What, is there a decisive battle? Who? "


    "Ximenyu and Liu Shuyun? A man and a woman fight, don''t you? "


    One day in a certain month, another shocking news happened in the energy sector of China. The decisive battle between the strong is always the most attractive. This time, it is no exception. One is the top five level genius, and she is also a big beauty. The other is Liu Shuyun, who has just earned enough face for the Chinese people because of the popularity recently.


    Between them, who is stronger.


    "Ah, Liu Shuyun challenges me?" Ximen Yu was also surprised when he heard the fourth master''s phone call.


    Ximenyu had no choice but to say: "let''s fight"


    ximenyu has also been tired of the decisive battle and so on. He has fought too many battles recently. The first one is Liu jingsan, the second is Zhang Yunjing, the third is Zhuge Yidao, and the fourth is Nishino Dachuan. All of them were defeated by ximenyu. Among them, Liu jingsan and Xiye Dachuan were killed by ximenyu. Zhang Yunjing and Zhuge were badly beaten by him. Now there is another Liu Shuyun challenging him. Is it really tragic to kill Liu Shuyun or beat her? However, she is a beautiful woman. How can she bear it.


    No, I''d better call Liu Shuyun first.


    Ximenyu said, "fourth master, please ask for me the number of Liu Shuyun."


    after a few minutes, ximenyu got Liu Shuyun''s phone number.


    at the moment Liu Shuyun was making a mask at home, and the phone rang.


    "Hello"


    ximenyu was excited when she heard the voice of Kawai. To be fair, ximenyu really liked her.


    "Hello, Liu Shuyun, I''m ximenyu"


    "Er, how are you, how do you know my phone number, what do you call me for?" Liu Shuyun found herself a little nervous, because she didn''t know whether she hated ximenyu or began to like ximenyu slightly.


    "Liu Shuyun, I just received your challenge letter. I just want to ask you, do you really want to challenge me? No regrets? "


    Liu Shuyun hummed: "it''s you who regret it. If you had known yourself for a long time, there would have been no competition for ranking and no challenge."


    Ximen Yu said: "Liu Shuyun, you are a beautiful woman. I''m afraid that I will hurt you when I challenge a beautiful woman for the first time. So you''d better consider it clearly, otherwise, I won''t be merciful.


    " bah, bah, who wants you to be merciful I won''t be merciful to you. Be careful yourself


    "Well, since you''ve made up your mind, then I have nothing to say. Hit, and see how I can smash your butt and pinch your chest!"


    "Ah ah ah ah ah" Liu Shuyun got mad when he heard ximenyu''s words and yelled: "ximenyu, let''s meet in the decisive battle field"


    "Ka" Liu Shuyun hung up the phone angrily, his face was red and he scolded fiercely: "lecherous, lecherous, lecherous, I hate you to death"


    "hey hey" Ximen Yu laughed and teased this one Kawaii is very interesting.


    Just then, the phone call from the master came in.


    "Hello, master, I just have something to tell you"


    the master said, "well, I already know. It''s because of this that I''m looking for you. You''ll come to XX right now. Master Yang and I are here"


    "er, OK, what can I do for you, master Yang?"


    "When you come, you will know"


    ximenyu immediately set off and took a plane to the destination. The next day, in a villa on the hillside, ximenyu met the master.


    Master father led ximenyu to another villa.


    There are dozens of villas in this small hill, and the master father also has one. It is estimated that the other villas are also the strong ones under the hands of Mr. Yang.


    In the villa on the top of the mountain, ximenyu met Mr. Yang.


    "Boss, ximenyu is here"


    "um" Yang Qian nodded and said to ximenyu, "ximenyu, sit down"


    "younger generation has met master Yang". Ximenyu did not dare to be rude. Although he liked her very much and wanted to hold her up, she still had to look honest and honest.


    At this time, several other potential level 16, level 17, level 18 masters also came. Of course, Ximen Yu could not feel the masters of level 17 and 18. Therefore, Ximen Yu only knew that those masters, including master Yang, were more than level 16.


    Yang Qian said to ximenyu, "have you received the challenge letter from Liu Shuyun"


    "well, I have received it." ximenyu has some doubts. What''s the relationship between his decisive battle with Liu Shuyun and his predecessors Yang? He needs to arouse the public.


    Yang Qian said: "maybe you are puzzled. Two gifted teenagers can''t rank first, so it''s normal to have a decisive battle. Why am I so gossipy"


    "younger generation dare not"


    "hehe, I don''t want to be a mother-in-law either. Based on my understanding of Liu Shuyun''s father Liu Dingtian, he certainly won''t encourage his daughter to fight with you. Therefore, he must be the boss of Liu Dingtian Feng Jue asked him to do it. In front of me, I''m older than myself. He must have a grudge against this matter. Everyone in Beijing knows that I have a personal grudge against him. Therefore, if not expected, the wind will definitely let Liu Shuyun, severely flat you, beat you crying father and mother, and you are a stubborn disciple, which indirectly embarrasses me. Ha ha ha, Ximen Yu, now you know why I came to you specially. "Ximenyu nodded his head and said, "well, I understand. Please rest assured, master Yang. I won''t let you lose face"


    Yang Qian sighed: "but that Liu Shuyun is indeed a little genius. Whether you will lose to her is really hard to say!"


    Ximenyu once again promised: "please rest assured, I promise I won''t lose, I have a lot of confidence in myself"


    Yang Qian looked into ximenyu''s eyes and said: "OK, I believe you, but since you have confidence in yourself, it''s better to beat Liu Shuyun hard, let fengjue that old bastard lift a stone to hit his feet, everyone see his jokes!"


    "Ah" Ximen Yu was surprised. If Liu Shuyun was a man, Ximen Yu would have given her a hand, but she is a beautiful woman. As soon as Ximen Yu saw her lovely face, his heart would soften.


    "Why, can''t you? I don''t blame you. Liu Shuyun is really sweet and lovely! "


    At this time, a strong man sitting next to ximenyu, who could not see through, said: "boss, I think of a better way. If ximenyu can really defeat Liu Shuyun, haha, I promise, it will be very exciting, and the wind will never be angry!"


    "Oh, what''s the idea? Let''s hear it"


    the man said a few words in Mr. Yang''s ear. Master Yang frowned and said, "it''s not a gentleman''s work. Forget it"


    Yang Qian said again, "I''ve come up with a perfect idea"


    Yang Qian looks at ximenyu and says, "ximenyu, do you have a girlfriend now?"


    "Ah" Ximen Yu was surprised. Master Yang asked himself this question. Did he like me? Ximenyu immediately thought about it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 441

    "Have" ximenyu mood nervous answer.


    "It''s ok if you have one. So, since it''s liushuyun challenging you, I''ll add another condition for you!"


    Ximenyu asked hurriedly, "what conditions?"


    Yang Qian smiled: "if you win liushuyun, Liu Shuyun will be your girlfriend, how about it? Since you have so much confidence in yourself, it''s cheap for you to have a girlfriend. Liu Shuyun is a good girl, and she is very suitable for you. "


    ah. Ximenyu and others are surprised. Ximenyu has some expectations in mind, but also has some sorrow. The elder Yang naturally gives ximenyu a girlfriend, which indicates that there is no ximenyu in his mind. If he likes ximenyu in his heart, he will not actively increase her girlfriend to ximenyu. Of course, ximenyu bitter, really think too much, Yang qiangen thought not to think so.


    Another strong man said with a smile: "boss, you have a good idea, so that wind absolutely lost his wife and broke soldiers. Hahaha, Bai Bai gave ximenyu a girlfriend! Just, I fear that ximenyu has no such skill. ""


    Yang Qian points out that: "it depends on ximenyu himself. Ximenyu, you can put forward it yourself. If you want to fight against you, you must add this bet!"


    "Oh, good," ximenyu nodded.


    After ximenyu left, he called the Management Office of Beijing Gate genius and conveyed his meaning to the gifted juvenile Office of Beijing gate. Then, the gifted youth office would naturally feedback the situation to liushuyun. If Liu Shuyun agreed, it would be officially decided.


    Liu Shuyun and her father and Feng Jue were talking in the manor.


    At this time, a phone call to Liu Shuyun''s mobile phone.


    Liu Shuyun quickly picked up: "Hello, I am"


    "Hello, liushuyun, it is. Ximenyu, who just challenged him, replied that if he wants him to accept your challenge, he must add a condition to go in"


    "what conditions?"


    "Ximenyu said that if you lose, you must be a girlfriend of ximenyu. If you agree, he will fight with you"


    What, hum, wolf, big wolf "liushuyun atmosphere, and deepen the impression of ximenyu''s wolf.


    "Liu Shuyun, look at it yourself. What decisions are you making? Let us know again that we can file for you."


    liudingtian asked her daughter: "Xiaoyun, what happened?"


    Liushuyun airway: "that ximenyu said that if I lose, I will be his girlfriend if I want to fight with him."


    another expert of "bang, mixed accounts" clapped the table and said angrily.


    "The wind was also angry:" why is this person so vulgar, but Xiaoyun, promise him, but you also add a condition, if he loses, he will be your slave for ten years "


    Yes, Xiaoyun, anyway you have confidence in yourself"


    well, Liu Shuyun nodded and replied her meaning to the Beijing Gate talent management office.


    Therefore, the final duel plan of ximenyu and liushuyun was determined.


    This information was published on the website of Jingmen: "on the 26th of this month, ximenyu and liushuyun will fight freely in the ancient city of Jingjue. According to the agreement of both parties, if ximenyu loses, they will be slaves of liushuyun for ten years. If Liu Shuyun loses, Gan becomes ximenyu girlfriend for ten years. On this basis, both sides can not regret. After going to the vast energy circle friends, they visited the ancient city of Beijing Jue at 26 X. "this news went out, shaking the energy circle of the whole Chinese. There was almost no gambling before the decisive battle.


    Both are the pride of the sky. Whether liushuyun has become a girlfriend of ximenyu or a slave of liushuyun.


    "Ha ha" ximenyu looks at the message of the duel, and laughs. Some people are eager to win her and make her her girlfriend.


    Ximenyu has long coveted this kaouai beauty, and now she has the chance to know if she likes it in her heart. It is good to get her people in hand first!


    Oriental Wan''er first called to ask ximenyu, vaguely as if he was dissatisfied with the gambling result.


    Ximenyu said, in a hurry, that he was ordered by the elder Yang. He was also the victim if he did not believe in asking master.


    Oriental Wan''er was not convinced at all, and she must have stolen music in her heart, and pretended to be poor.


    It is the 23rd of the first month. It is three days before the duel with liushuyun. However, many people have already begun to go to the ancient city of Jingjue.


    Zhang Yunjing said to Liu Shuyun very nervously: "sister Yun, you must not lose"


    Zhang Yunjing is very nervous because she is afraid that she will become a girlfriend of ximenyu. Liu Shuyun in Zhang Yunjing''s heart, is a girl who can not imagine at all, is a girl like a goddess. He must like sister Yun very much in his heart, but he knows he can''t match it, so he dare not even dream.


    If you really have to go by ximenyu, Zhang Yunjing must be very disappointed in his heart, and he has the heart of dying.


    "Little Lord, bad." at this time, in a solemn place in China, a young boy of eighteen and nine, sat on a rocking chair with a graceful manner, and kept his eyes closed. At this time, a strong man with the 12th level of potential walked up, even the Tao was not good.The little Lord opened his eyes and said, "what is not good?"


    "Little Lord, is about liushuyun"


    Shuyun? " The young man immediately hit the spirit of twelve points.


    This person who was replaced as a small owner must have frightened everyone. He is 18 years old and has entered the seventh level of potential. He is the fourth person in the Chinese youth talent list. His family background is very great. His name is yutingyu.


    Liu Shuyun is so beautiful, as the fourth most talented young Yu, of course, very much like it, he is pursuing liushuyun.


    But Liu Shuyun has not promised to be his girlfriend so far, because he doesn''t want to be so distracted from falling in love so early.


    Of course, Yu Tingyu is not very good, not a handsome man. Yutingyu has been unable to pursue, in eight out of ten is the appearance of the flat, let Liu Shuyun have no heart feeling.


    "What''s wrong with Shu Yun?" Asked Yu, busy.


    "Master, that ximenyu, you know it."


    nonsense, fight against zhangyunjing, fight Zhuge and fight against Xiye Dachuan. Although it looks beautiful and powerful. But in front of my master, I am not interested in that kind of small role. You are talking about Liu Shuyun? Don''t tell me that my beloved Shu Yun is very interesting to ximenyu. My home Shuyun has no such bad vision! "


    The strong 12th-level man followed the class and said, "young master, just now, Beijing Gate issued a message that on the 26th of this month, Liu Shuyun will challenge ximenyu. Both sides agree that if ximenyu loses, he will be a slave to liushuyun and if liushuyun loses, he will be a girlfriend of ximenyu"


    if Liu Shuyun loses www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 442

    "Bang" Yu Tingyu patted the table.


    "How unreasonable, Shu Yun is the woman I pursue, that Ximen Yu ate leopard gall, how dare to covet my woman" Yu Tingyu was furious.


    He was the fourth in the list of young talents. He stepped into the seventh rank at the age of 18, while ximenyu, who was also 18 years old, was only at the fifth level. He was far from qualified. Naturally, he did not regard ximenyu as a person of the same level. Therefore, Yu Tingyu was very angry when he learned that ximenyu dared to make an idea of Liu Shuyun.


    "What now, young man? If Ximen Yu really wins Liu Shuyun, isn''t it true that you want to be ximenyu''s girlfriend? Then you have no hope of chasing Liu Shuyun! " The twelve step attendant.


    Yu Tingyu said, "I''ll send someone to ximenyu immediately. I''ll say Liu Shuyun is my favorite. Let him go away! Otherwise, the consequences will be borne by himself "


    " yes, young master "


    Yu Tingyu''s backstage is very huge, and he naturally knows the details of ximenyu.


    Ximen Yu is at home with Yang Hongyan, but his parents are not at home. Ximen Yuzheng and Yang Hongyan are forking Yang Hongyan on the sofa in the living room. Yang Hongyan is shouting comfortably.


    At this time, ximenyu''s phone rang, it was a strange phone.


    "Hello, who is it?" Ximenyu answers the phone as he raises.


    "Are you ximenyu? Don''t care who I am. I just want to tell you one message. Liu Shuyun is the girl Yu has been pursuing. You should know how to do it now. "The other side said very arrogantly. He thought that if he just mentioned something casually, ximenyu would understand it immediately. Then he said that he would immediately withdraw the conditions for a decisive battle with Liu Shuyun.


    However, he heard ximenyu ask: "who are you? I don''t understand. Who is the elder Master Yu?"


    Ximen Yu has already guessed that Yu is Yu Tingyu, the fourth most talented young man. Ximen Yu still admires Yu Tingyu''s talent. He is also 18 years old, but he has seven levels of potential, and Ximen Yu is only five levels. However, when it comes to women and other vital interests, Heavenly King Lao Tzu is useless.


    "You , ximenyu, I advise you not to be ungrateful. I don''t want to remind you again. If you act like a fool again, be careful that I can''t keep you "


    " ha ha ha, I''m Pooh "Ximen Yu said.


    "You, good, Yu''s eldest son is Yu Tingyu, ximenyu, and you don''t take any piss. Do you deserve to be compared with Yu Tingyu? If you don''t know Yu Tingyu''s power, go back and ask your school. Now, my childe wants me to tell you that Liu Shuyun is the woman he likes. You''d better be smart and don''t ruin your future. Goodbye "


    ximenyu said in a hurry:" Hello, Yu''s dog. Listen to me. Tell Yu Tingyu, don''t think he''s who he is. If he''s angry, I''ll kill him together "


    " you, ha ha ha, that''s funny If you don''t measure up, do you think that our childe''s fourth place of gifted youth depends on mixing up? What kind of thing are you? You threaten my childe. It makes people laugh. It''s so easy for my childe to kill you. You ungrateful dog "


    when Ximen Yu saw the other party scolding him, he also said angrily:" you dog slave, don''t let me meet you "


    " hum, it seems that all the disciples taught by Zong stubborn are so ignorant of themselves. Goodbye, take care of yourself "


    " Ka "


    " Dudu Dudu "on the phone is only Du Beep.


    Ximenyu was not in the mood to continue with Yang Hongyan. He accelerated the sprint for five or six minutes, and then completely burst into Yang Hongyan''s interior, filling Yang Hongyan''s interior. When ximenyu pulled out, a lot of white pulp popped out.


    Ximenyu quickly called the master. Yu Tingyu was not Zhuge Yidao. Although ximenyu was arrogant, he had better be careful.


    "Master, just a person called me, saying that Liu Shuyun is Yu Tingyu''s woman, and asked me to do it as I see fit"


    the master father frowned at Yu Tingyu''s three words and said, "Yu Tingyu can''t be underestimated. He is the fourth gifted teenager, and his family background is very strong"


    Ximen Yu said: "he asked me to cancel the one who fought against Liu Shuyun Conditions "


    the grand master seems to be in a dilemma. In the past, Ximen Yu was still very weak and could support Ximen Yu. But now, with Ximen Yu becoming stronger, the more powerful the people he comes into contact with, and the more people he can not offend. The Grand Master is only the 15th level of potential. For people of ximenyu''s level, he may be very powerful, but for those real masters who are hiding in China, they are not It''s not strong at all. What''s more, Yang Qian is the strongest supporter of master Ximen Yuda. Yang Qian is not omnipotent either!


    The master father said: "Yu Tingyu''s backstage is a little big. If it''s me, I''m afraid it can''t be provoked, and every minute will be destroyed. I''ll go and ask boss Yang first. "


    "Oh, good"


    ximenyu felt helpless. Before, he felt that he was as strong as a great master, and Huaxia allowed him to run freely. Now I can''t. for the first time, I heard that master father had something to fear.


    "Yu Tingyu, your sister''s" Ximen Yu secretly scolded, and at the same time, intensified Ximen Yu''s determination to become stronger.


    Zong stubbornly told his boss Yang Qian what Ximen Yu said.Yang Qian hummed: "Yu Tingyu, hum, what''s the matter? Tell ximenyu to fight Liu Shuyun with ease. If yu Tingyu dares to fight ximenyu, I''ll be responsible"


    at this time, another expert next to him said: "boss, you can''t underestimate the Yu family. It''s very powerful"


    "it''s OK. Am I weak?" Yang Qian disagrees.


    "But there is no need to have a grudge with the Yu family because of such a thing"


    "well, let Ximen Yu do what I say!"


    "OK"


    everyone felt a faint tremor in their hearts, as if they had accidentally met a tiger, for fear that the tiger would wake up and eat them.


    Ximen Yu doesn''t know about the high-level affairs. Ximen Yu only knows not to go to the bird that Yu Tingyu.


    "Young master, I have warned that ximenyu, but he is so arrogant that he even killed you. It seems that he will not give up the condition of fighting Liu Shuyun"


    Yu Tingyu is furious: "his mother, who is ximenyu? Don''t be angry, young master. It''s said that ximenyu can''t win your sweetheart.


    "nonsense, my sweetheart Shu Yun won''t win. I''m not worried about being beaten by him. I think ximenyu has ruined my sweetheart


    "Young master, then Where are you going, young master


    "I''m going to find Liu Shuyun." Yu Tingyu strode away.


    "Young master, wait for me, I will go with you!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 443

    "Shuyun, promise me to cancel the decisive battle with ximenyu." Yu Tingyu arrived at Liu Shuyun''s home.


    Liu Shuyun said: "Yu Tingyu, don''t be so unreasonable. What''s the relationship between me and ximenyu?


    " Liu Shuyun, don''t pretend to be stupid. I like you so much. Why should you be angry with me? Shu Yun, promise to see me and be my girlfriend. I''m the fourth genius myself, and my family background is good. Why don''t you like me? "


    Liu Shuyun said: "Yu Tingyu, I''m really sorry, you are really excellent, but I don''t want to be wishful thinking about emotional matters. I really don''t have that feeling for you"


    Yu Tingyu said angrily: "you say that every time. What do you want to feel?"


    "What I want is that it can make me feel like I want to fall in love with him. However, I really don''t have this feeling for you. It doesn''t come from those who have money or strength. If I can have that feeling for you, even if you are not a gifted teenager and have a bad family background, I will certainly promise to be your girlfriend! I hope you can understand, in fact, why do we have to be lovers? It''s the same to be friends. If you don''t mind, we can be good friends "


    " I don''t want any friends. I just want you to be my girlfriend. Why don''t you feel for me? I''m so talented. What''s wrong with me? "


    Liu Shuyun still shook his head and said, "I''m sorry, you are excellent. I tried to persuade myself to make myself feel for you, but I''m sorry, no matter how hard I try, I just can''t feel for you. I think if you want to fall in love with a woman you don''t like, you don''t want to"


    "ah, ah, do you have feelings for ximenyu? Do you have any feelings about that lecher? " Yu Tingyu was angry.


    Liu Shuyun said: "don''t talk nonsense. I don''t feel like him. In short, you''d better not waste time on me. If I want to fall in love, I''ll only find someone I like. If I don''t like me, it''s useless to force him."


    when talking about ximenyu, Liu Shuyun''s eyes flash a little flustered. In fact, she said a little flustered, and she was really very persuading I''m tired of ximenyu, but recently I feel that ximenyu is also quite lovely. In my heart, I feel a little bit about ximenyu, although I don''t feel strong.


    As for Yu Tingyu, he is really excellent, but he doesn''t call.


    A pure love, is not mixed with any money, status.


    Therefore, appearance becomes particularly important.


    Although Yu Tingyu is about 1.8 meters tall, he is very ordinary. Liu Shuyun is the most beautiful person in the world. How can he feel about him.


    Zhang Yunjing is quite handsome, but Liu Shuyun doesn''t feel for him.


    And ximenyu, long and tall, 1.85 meters, handsome degree, not under Zhang Yunjing, but Liu Shuyun had some feelings.


    "Hum, mambi, Liu Shuyun, don''t always use the feeling to refuse me. What''s the feeling? Frankly speaking, it''s not that I''m not handsome. Can I eat handsome food?"


    "no language, if you have to think like this, I can''t help it"


    "hum, Liu Shuyun, I won''t give up. One day I will catch up with you, and at the same time, I won''t let anyone get you" Yu Tingyu swore.


    "Hum," Liu Shuyun snorted.


    Yu Tingyu left Liu Shuyun''s house and turned back and said, "Shuyun, let that ximenyu be careful. I want to kill him. It seems like a good game. Of course, although you can''t lose, if you really lose, and you really want to be ximenyu''s girlfriend, then I must kill ximenyu"


    after Yu Tingyu left, Liu Shuyun''s father said, "Xiaoyun, this Yu Tingyu Chasing you for a long time, why not give him a chance? I can see that he really likes you. To be his woman, you will be very happy. Besides, Yu Tingyu''s conditions are good in all aspects! "


    "Yes, daughter, think about it. Yu Tingyu looks good to me." Liu Shuyun''s mother also advised.


    Liu Shuyun said: "Dad, mom, his conditions are good, but I really don''t feel for him. Can I force myself to fall in love with him without feeling?"


    "Well, forget it. Make your own decision. That ximenyu, I don''t know whether he will be resented by Yu Tingyu. Yu Tingyu''s family background, even our Feng boss, dare not despise him "


    Liu Shuyun said:" no, I just fight ximenyu. I will win him. It''s impossible to be his girlfriend. Yu Tingyu has no reason to trouble him. "


    Liu Shuyun''s parents sighed and did not know what his daughter was up to It''s not like a boy.


    Soon on the 25th, ximenyu took a plane to Jingjue ancient city on the 25th.


    Tomorrow at noon, will fight Liu Shuyun. Not long ago, he and Zhang Yunjing had a decisive battle in the ancient city of Jingjue. Unexpectedly, they would go to Jingjue ancient city all at once.


    Ximenyu lived in Rama villa.


    There are also two elder martial brothers, elder martial brother and elder martial sister.


    More people came to watch the battle between ximenyu and Liu Shuyun this time than in the last one.However, for ximenyu, there were also several people who did not come. Last time, the daughters of master Zongxiang and Tokugawa Qianxue were here, but they did not come this time. The little Lori Yunyao didn''t see it. Besides, it seemed that Yunyao had disappeared for a long time. Even ximenyu and nishiyo Dachuan did not appear.


    Yang Qian also arrived at Rama villa in the evening of 25th X.


    As for elder Yang, Ximen Yu knew little about her background and even her strength. She didn''t even know what strength she had. She didn''t even ask the master. It seemed that the master father was not very clear. In short, she was very powerful. She had heard them say that although Yang Qian was the eldest, she was not very old.


    "Master Yang" ximenyu saw Yang Qian''s arrival and said hello.


    "Well, ximenyu, tomorrow will be a decisive battle with Liu Shuyun. You should take good care of it. Otherwise, it will not be so fun to be her slave for ten years!"


    "Master Yang, I''m full of confidence in myself," Ximen Yu confidently said. It''s no joke that the two stream of consciousness are separated. I''m afraid that even in the age of immortals, there are very few people who can have two streams of consciousness!.


    This time, ximenyu did an experiment with Liu Shuyun to verify his strength. The last time he fought with nishiyo Dachuan, it was not really enjoyable. Because nishiyo Dachuan was so weak, ximenyu did not show any strength at all. I believe that Liu Shuyun''s strength will not disappoint ximenyu.


    Ximenyu thought of Yu Tingyu and asked, "master Yang, Yu Tingyu, the fourth gifted teenager, also likes Liu Shuyun. If I beat Liu Shuyun and let Liu Shuyun realize the conditions, I''m afraid Yu Tingyu will not be willing to do so!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 444

    Yang Qian said: "I''ve told Yu Tingyu''s father, don''t pay attention to him and do your own business"


    "good" Ximen Yu put his heart down.


    "Ximenyu, you can grow up so fast in this period of time, which is beyond my expectation," Yang Qian said with a smile.


    Ximenyu''s goal is to be higher. Where can we meet this.


    The next morning, at nine o''clock, thousands of people returned to the desert area of the ancient city of Jingjue.


    After about time, the ancient city of Jingjue opened.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, please be careful to enter the ancient city of Jingjue. Do not exceed the scope of the city wall or go deep into it. Otherwise, you will be responsible for any unexpected events." A high-level in the capital gate told the crowd loudly.


    Every time you open the ancient city of Jingjue, you will be warned carefully.


    Ximenyu also knows that in this ancient city of Jingjue, people who are not strong enough can easily die. This is an ancient city buried in the desert. It was once unknown how many stories there were in this ancient city hundreds of millions of years ago.


    However, the last time Ximen Yu came here, he had a feeling in his heart. There seemed to be a faint sadness in ximenyu''s heart, as if this place belonged to him.


    Standing on the wall of the ancient city, we are waiting for the decisive battle between ximenyu and Liu Shuyun.


    Sitting in a corner of the ancient city wall, ximenyu can''t help but look into the depth of the ancient city of Jingjue.


    "Is there anything that concerns me?" Ximen Yu wondered in his heart.


    At this time, the crowd boiling up, the original, 12:00 noon has arrived.


    Ximen Yu took his mind back and prepared to fight Liu Shuyun.


    A strong man of the capital gate stood on the battlements of the ancient city wall and said in a loud voice, "ladies and gentlemen, it''s 12 o''clock. Please Liu Shuyun and ximenyu stand on the wall"


    "whew" ximenyu flies up and flies to the top of the wall.


    Liu Shuyun also tidied up her clothes and was ready to fly to the city wall. Zhang Yunjing, next to her, said, "sister Yun, be sure to refuel. Don''t be careless"


    "well," Liu Shuyun nodded.


    Zhang Yunjing was very nervous. He was afraid that the girl he didn''t dare to imagine would be taken away by Ximen Yu.


    At this time, Yu Tingyu also ran up in a hurry and said to Liu Shuyun, "Shuyun, you must be careful"


    Liu Shuyun said: "you should take care of it"


    "hum, Liu Shuyun, anyway, I can tell you clearly that if you win ximenyu and don''t become ximenyu''s girlfriend, I won''t compare with ximenyu. If you are defeated by ximenyu, you will become ximenyu''s Woman, hum, don''t blame me for being merciless. I will certainly kill Ximen Yu. Liu Shuyun, if you don''t want ximenyu to die, you''d better not let him win you. "Yu Tingyu said that he was determined. His decision was discussed with the family. Originally, Yu Tingyu wanted to kill ximenyu before the decisive battle between ximenyu and Liu Shuyun. However, Yang Qian also warned Yu Tingyu''s father, so he made such a decision.


    "Xiao Yun, come here, elder Feng has something to tell you." Liu Dingtian waved to Liu Shuyun.


    Liu Shuyun walks into a temporary shelter.


    Liu Shuyun ordered: "Xiao Yun, we are going to fight with ximenyu soon. You should remember the purpose of fighting with him"


    Liu Shuyun nodded his head and said, "I will"


    Feng Jue said again: "give ximenyu that little bastard a good beating and beat him into a pig head"


    "good" Liu Shuyun nodded helplessly.


    Feng Jue waved his hand and said, "go!"


    On the other side of ximenyu, ximenyu''s master also waved to ximenyu.


    "Ximenyu, come first, master Yang has something to tell you"


    "yes" ximenyu flew down the wall again and went to a temporary shelter.


    Yang Qian was sitting in the temporary shed and saw ximenyu come in and said to ximenyu, "ximenyu, how do you feel now? The scene atmosphere was so intense "


    ximenyu said:" I feel full of confidence "


    ximenyu did not pay attention to Liu Shuyun, but he was too confident in himself. The two stream of consciousness separated. When the former stream of consciousness separated, he never showed much strength when facing the same level experts. Now the two streams of consciousness are separated. Ximen Yuzhen doesn''t know how strong he is. It''s hard to say whether there is any opponent between the same level.


    Although Liu Shuyun stepped into the sixth step with one foot, she still belonged to the fifth step.


    Yang Qian said: "well, it seems that you are really confident, so I can feel at ease. Otherwise, if you have been a slave for ten years, I will be ashamed of you "


    Ximen Yu said:" master Yang, don''t worry, I will make you look at you with a new look "


    " OK, go ahead "


    " um "Ximen Yu nodded his head. At this time, Ximen Yu suddenly felt a strong sense of sadness in his heart, and tears began to flow out.


    Yang Qian and ximenyu''s teachers saw that ximenyu suddenly and inexplicably cried. They asked, "ximenyu, what are you crying for?"People in the temporary tent looked at ximenyu strangely.


    At this moment, Ximen Yu suddenly had a feeling that was hard to say. He was very confused and sad.


    Ximenyu said, "I don''t know. I don''t know why. Since I entered the ancient city of Jingjue, there is always a kind of sadness in my heart."


    Several people were puzzled.


    Master father said: "well, don''t think too much, go to the decisive battle"


    "good" ximenyu walked out of the temporary shed and flew to the top of the ancient city wall. Liu Shuyun was already waiting.


    Yang Qian and other strong people met one eye, a strong man said: "why ximenyu in Beijing Jue ancient city, the heart will suddenly feel sad?"


    "I don''t know. This ancient city of Jingjue has been very mysterious since ancient times. It has been buried in the desert for hundreds of millions of years. This is a legend in itself"


    everyone knows that the ancient city of Jingjue is very mysterious and can not be explored at all. Therefore, I think that the inexplicable sorrow of ximenyu has something to do with the mystery of Jingjue ancient city.


    It is impossible for anyone to know the reason for ximenyu''s inexplicable sadness.


    Ximenyu''s master father and others rushed out of the shed to watch ximenyu''s decisive battle.


    Ximenyu and Liu Shuyun stood at the top of the ancient city wall, without a trace of atmosphere, but everyone felt the wind.


    Liu Shuyun wears a string of bells on her wrist, which seems to be her weapon.


    Liu Shuyun said: "ximenyu, I hope you don''t blame me"


    ximenyu said with a smile: "no, in fact, I have a sentence that I would like to say to you"


    Liu Shuyun asked: "what words?"


    Ximenyu said: "I know you have always hated me as a lecher. My first impression is a lecher. However, I have to say, in fact, from the first time I saw you, I like you very much "


    in fact www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 445

    "Ah," Liu Shuyun sneered, but his heart was not the same as his appearance. When he heard ximenyu''s Frank inner words, he felt moved.


    Ximen Yu said with a smile, "I know you despise me, but I''m telling the truth. Liu Shuyun, I really like you. I hope I can win this decisive battle with you. If I win, and you become my girlfriend, I promise you that I will always love you "


    Liu Shuyun felt a little flustered in his heart and hurriedly stopped him and said," OK, don''t be endless. This is just your delusion. Although I fight with you, I never thought I would lose! It is impossible to become your girlfriend "


    " ha ha, but I want to fall in love with you wholeheartedly. Before, I never had a good impression in your heart, so I didn''t try. I tried to chase you, and there was no good fruit. I hope that I can win you, not only to win your strength, but also to win your heart "


    when Liu Shuyun saw the eye God of Ximen Yu, his heart beat a little faster. Liu Shuyun''s heart was very complex, and he really hated Ximen Yu But I don''t know when I began to hate Ximen Yu, but I felt jealous.


    Liu Shuyun finally determined that ximenyu made her feel that way.


    "Hum, don''t say it. I don''t want to hear it. Come on, I can''t help it today. I have to beat you into a pig''s head, but I promise I won''t hurt you"


    "ha ha ha!" Ximen Yu laughed.


    "Shu Yun, I''ve stood here for the second time. When I stood here with Zhang Yunjing last time, you should remember what Zhang Yunjing said to me. He said that he would beat me badly in front of everyone. But as a result, you must see, he was beaten badly by me. Zhang Yunjing''s expression and tone at that time were as confident as you are now, but they were totally different results "


    Liu Shuyun said:" come on, don''t compare me with brother Yunjing. I was born so long, in the same rank, I have never met an opponent! As soon as I step into the fifth level of potential, I will become the top talent in the fifth level. I don''t believe that you can win me. "Liu Shuyun is full of confidence.


    "I am also very confident in myself. There are four or five talented teenagers who have fought against me. Every time others think I will lose, but in the end, I will win! I believe this time is no exception "


    Liu Shuyun frowned and said," OK, let''s try the moves first. We''ll take three moves each to see who can block the moves "


    Ximen Yu nodded his head and said," OK, if I can''t stop your move, it means I''m not your opponent. I''d better squat down and let you beat me "


    Liu Shuyun said:" who should be the first Do something? "


    Ximenyu said: "ladies first, you come first"


    Liu Shuyun was not polite and said, "OK, you should be careful. If you can''t connect me with three moves, admit defeat as soon as possible"


    ximenyu nodded with a smile.


    Liu Shuyun reminded: "the first move, be careful"


    Liu Shuyun''s first move is very simple, it is also a trial move.


    Liu Shuyun splits it with a straight palm. However, strangely, Liu Shuyun''s body method is like streamer light.


    Ximen Yu was shocked. It seems that Liu Shuyun''s bright potential is very profound.


    In the blink of an eye, it has reached the chest of ximenyu.


    "Ah" ximenyu''s shadow step is not to be avoided.


    Ximenyu immediately turned into a shield to block Liu Shuyun''s fist. At the same time, ximenyu''s shadow became lighter.


    Ximenyu finally dare not underestimate Liu Shuyun''s strength.


    Liu Shuyun saw that ximenyu was very relaxed and directly carried her move. She appreciated it. It seems that ximenyu is also very strong.


    "Ximenyu, the next move is my second move. The strength of this move must be better than the first one"


    "OK, you may come." ximenyu did not dare to be careless.


    "Light and ice" Liu Shuyun swept the palm of his hand, and the temperature in the air dropped instantly. Liu Shuyun compressed the ice energy to a point the size of a thumb, and then combined with the light energy to attack ximenyu.


    Ordinary people, in this move, they are defeated.


    Ximenyu is not a vegetarian either. The lightning energy surges wildly and turns into a plasma snake. At the same time, combined with the spiritual energy, the plasma snake lives in general and breaks the light and ice.


    However, ximenyu was still shocked by Yu Wei and stepped back a few steps.


    "Ah," Liu Shuyun was surprised to see ximenyu break his move. In Liu Shuyun''s mind, ximenyu should not be able to resist this move.


    Ximen Yu''s blood was boiling. If he didn''t use lightning energy to weaken, he really didn''t know what would happen.


    Liu Shuyun quickly praised: "ximenyu, good, I didn''t expect that you passed my second move, you let me have some accidents"


    "ha ha, what''s the second move after you? When I come to your third move, I''ll let you try my three moves"


    "wait until you''ve passed, the third move"


    Liu Shuyun''s wrist shook, shaking the bell in his hand.


    The sound of the bell suddenly felt like thousands of reptiles rolling towards Ximen Yu.People around me were shocked.


    "Liu Shuyun''s third move is to send out her strongest self-made skill, the magic sound insect eater"


    "yes, Liu Shuyun is really a genius. She uses her voice energy and the sound band to create thousands of invisible sound phagocytes. It''s really terrible. Ordinary people are completely engulfed by the sound of insects. I don''t know if Ximen Yu can resist her move "


    Ximen Yu has heard about Liu Shuyun''s self created skill before, and now he finally understands it, and he is very impressed.


    "Liu Shuyun is really talented. It''s also the sound property. Zhang Yunjing created the sonic boom and Liu Shuyun created the magic sound phage, which was several levels higher than before"


    Ximen Yu didn''t have time to comment.


    Ximen Yu''s stream of consciousness can be transformed into anything. Ximen Yu transforms the stream of consciousness into thousands of threads and twists them up.


    "Ah," Liu Shuyun was surprised.


    "Break" ximenyu gave a big drink.


    I saw a crash in the air, burst out bursts of sonic boom.


    The stream of consciousness of Ximen Yu broke Liu Shuyun''s magic sound.


    Liu Shuyun''s bell made a clear sound.


    The audience was shocked.


    Ximenyu broke all three moves of Liu Shuyun.


    Liu Shuyun said: "well, ximenyu, it seems that you have always been wrong in estimating your strength. You are much stronger than I thought."


    "ha ha." Ximen Yu laughed. Ximen Yu didn''t just say it. In fact, Ximen Yu has not really given much strength.


    Ximenyu said: "Liu Shuyun, now, it''s your turn to take my three moves"


    Liu Shuyun nodded and said, "well, come on"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 446

    Ximenyu thought to himself: "I send three moves to Liu Shuyun. I don''t know how much strength these three moves should take out"


    after thinking about it, Ximen Yu still has less power. The first one is one percent of the strength, the second is three percent, and the third is ten percent.


    OK, that''s it.


    "Liu Shuyun, be careful, I''m going to make a move"


    "the first move, take any palm." Ximen Yu takes a palm, which is only 1% powerful. For Ximen Yu, a casual one.


    Liu Shuyun welcomed ximenyu with a palm.


    "Bang" Liu Shuyun also easily broke Ximen Yu''s first move.


    Liu Shuyun said triumphantly: "hum, big lecheron, your first move is just like this"


    Ximen Yu said with a smile: "yes, who calls you strong?"


    Ximen Yu secretly smiles in his heart. Brother, this first move, just takes out one percent of his strength.


    If Liu Shuyun knew that ximenyu''s first move was to take out such a small amount of strength, it is estimated that he would not dare to say so.


    "The second move, hurry up, don''t dawdle," Liu Shuyun urged.


    "Hahaha, OK, Liu Shuyun, be careful. My second move is also a random punch"


    after Ximen Yu said that, the stream of consciousness turned into a black shadow and flew out of his arm into a black shadow fist, and hit Liu Shuyun directly.


    This move is almost equal to 3% of Ximen Yu''s strength. For Ximen Yu, it is also a casual punch.


    But Liu Shuyun didn''t know, and thought that Ximen Yu also took out a strong trick.


    Faced with this move, Liu Shuyun felt some pressure and said in his heart: "it seems that ximenyu''s first move is just a trial. At most, he has produced 30% of his power. This second move is estimated to be 60% powerful. This black shadow, also do not know what skill ximenyu has used many times. No matter facing Zhuge Yidao or nishiyo Dachuan, ximenyu''s move will win every time "


    Liu Shuyun soars into the air, his body twinkles, and he strikes up at a very fast speed.


    "Bang" Liu Shuyun slapped ximenyu''s black shadow into pieces.


    At the same time, Liu Shuyun himself, the body also received a huge shock force, brush back several steps.


    Although Liu Shuyun broke ximenyu''s second move, he was surprised: "ximenyu''s black virtual shadow material is really powerful. No wonder Zhuge Yidao and Nishino Dachuan met his move, they were defeated and had no resistance"


    at the moment, Zhuge Yidao was also on the scene, Zhuge Yidao saw Liu Shuyun blow ximenyu''s black shadow fist He could not help but praise: "gap ah, the last time I faced ximenyu''s move, all of my Zhuge''s three swords were taken seconds. Alas, Liu Shuyun is indeed a real genius and worships"


    Zhang Yunjing is very excited to see sister Yun break ximenyu''s move. At the same time, Zhang Yunjing was also in a decisive battle with ximenyu at the same time It was completely defeated by ximenyu''s move.


    Liu Shuyun frowned at Ximen and said, "ximenyu, I''ve broken your second move. What''s your third move, hurry to take it out"


    "ha ha ha, Liu Shuyun, how strong you are. My black virtual shadow''s fist is the same as Xi Ye Dachuan''s. However, you, a broken hand, are powerful.


    " hum "Liu Shuyun is bored Hum, only she knew that she didn''t break the second move as easily as her appearance. Up to now, her hand is still numb.


    Zhang Yunjing and Zhuge Yidao, who were on the scene, heard Ximen Yu say that they were beaten like X. however, there is no denying that it is.


    Zhang Yunjing angrily said: "hum, ximenyu, what else do you have? Just take it out. Your strongest move is nothing but the black shadow. Now, you have no more back moves in front of Liu Shuyun. You are waiting to be a slave."


    "hum" ximenyu glanced at Zhang Yunjing and said in secret: "the black shadow that I just took is very strong in your eyes, It''s just three percent of my strength.


    some of the people of Xiyu and master Xiyu are completely defeated by me.


    Yang Qian said: "ximenyu seems to be a little difficult. I have seen his decisive battle in the past. His most powerful and mysterious move is the substance transformed by the black shadow. But just now in the second move, he used such a move, which was broken by Liu Shuyun, which means that ximenyu will lose"


    the master father also worried: "yes, alas, is it really necessary to be Liu Shu Cloud''s slave for ten years? "


    Yang Qian no longer talks, just looks at Ximen Yu and Liu Shuyun.


    Looking at Liu Shuyun, Ximen Yu said: "next, I''m going to issue the third move. The third move is definitely better than the second one. You should be careful"


    "wordy"


    "ha ha" Ximen Yu smiles. It''s not that he is wordy, but Ximen Yu doesn''t know how strong he should be. If it''s too strong, for example, Ximen Yu''s third move takes out 30% of the actual strength Force, that is just ten times that move. Ximen Yuzhen is afraid to beat Liu Shuyun into serious injury or even death. Ximen Yu still wants her to be his wife. He is not willing to hurt him.In the end, Ximen Yu decided to take the third move with 5% strength. Originally, he wanted to take out 10% of the third move, but Ximen Yu felt that Liu Shuyun should not be able to take it.


    "The third move, or a casual strike"


    people think that Ximen Yu''s third move is the name of a move that startles the world and tears ghosts and gods, but it is a random blow.


    "X, what kind of B, you can hit at will. In fact, I can guarantee the life of the whole family. His third move is definitely his bottom box"


    "that is, hypocrisy"


    the audience who did not know the situation scolded Ximen Yu for hypocrisy. It was obvious that he took out the real strength of the bottom box, but he still pretended to say a random blow.


    "Whew" ximenyu''s black shadow palm flies out. This time, the color of the black shadow palm is just a little thicker.


    "Ah," Liu Shuyun felt a heat wave coming.


    "Bang"


    the speed of black shadow is also very fast, but Liu Shuyun''s light attribute potential is faster, but she did not hide, because the substance of ximenyu''s black shadow is not as simple as the palm, it seems that there is spirit as well.


    Liu Shuyun thinks well that ximenyu''s shadow is the stream of consciousness, which is naturally the same as ximenyu''s real body. The spirit of ximenyu''s real body is as strong as the spirit of separation. The essence of black shadow is the separation of stream of consciousness. No matter what it turns into, it can''t change its essence.


    "Linglingling" Liu Shuyun felt the pressure, so instead of direct collision, she used the bell on her wrist, which made the sound of bell.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 447

    "The evil sound phage" is less than br >


    however, the black phantom palm of ximenyu is withered and decadent, and it doesn''t care about liushuyun''s magic sound phage.


    "Ah" Liu Shuyun is sweating all over his head.


    Liu Shuyun "retreat" the whole body float back.


    But, very strange is, the black shadow palm of ximenyu, chases and goes.


    "Hum, fight" Liu Shuyun can not accept his three moves but can not accept the three moves of ximenyu.


    "The arrow of light" Liu Shuyun''s whole body, suddenly a spin, with body as an arrow.


    "Bang" the black shadow palm of ximenyu was broken by liushuyun.


    Liu Shuyun, the body also suffered from a great antiphagy, the body boiling blood rolling.


    Liu Shuyun''s forehead sweat cold cencen.


    "Alas" ximenyu sighed in his heart, and ximenyu had seen that Liu Shuyun had taken out all his strength. Only three moves were taken, all skills were taken out. Liu Shuyun''s strength, ximenyu''s heart had already been at the bottom.


    Ximenyu duel to now, only in the third move out of 5% of the strength.


    Liu Shuyun said: "ximenyu, your three moves, I have broken, but you have broken my three moves, which is even! My three moves, also have taken out great strength, your three moves, it seems that you have also taken out great strength, at present, we are not divided into the victory and defeat for a while, next, we start the formal duel, just three moves, just to test their own strength details! "


    "Ha ha, OK!" Ximenyu smiled and saw that liushuyun had sweat on his forehead. He knew that Liu Shuyun had just taken his third move and took some effort. Ximenyu immediately took out a handkerchief and handed it up: "cloud, wipe sweat first"


    ah. Liu Shuyun heard ximenyu suddenly offer her hospitality and a mouthful of "cloud". It was like a frightened rabbit Back and down.


    "What are you doing?" Liu Shuyun is busy watching ximenyu with full vigilance.


    "Well, no, I think you are sweating on your forehead. Just wipe it for you!"


    "Hum, why do you call me so?" Liu Shuyun pouted his mouth and said, looking at her appearance, it was a little like flirting and flirting.


    The audience around them frowned and did something about it.


    "Hey, I don''t call you cloud for the time being. Let''s call you Shu Yun first!"


    "Hum, don''t be wordy, start," Liu Shuyun hum, but the heart is very fluctuating. In liushuyun''s heart, it has been determined that the strength of ximenyu is similar to her. Since it is not the same, and has a little sense of the wolf, it soon upgraded that feeling into inner fluctuation, speaking is not like angry.


    At this time, Liu Shuyun''s father shouted: "Xiaoyun, pause first"


    Feng never asked the powerful man in charge of the decisive battle in Beijing to suspend it.


    The powerful man of Beijing Gate approved the request for suspension of wind.


    "Everyone, Liu Shuyun and ximenyu have to suspend the duel for half an hour. Just now they agreed to make three moves. It seems that they have spent some energy on each other. Let''s pause for half an hour to slow down! "


    "Well, what is the comparison, procrastination"


    that is, we will not finish it. After reading it, we will go home and sleep early, and let everyone wait hard. Rely on it! "


    Some incomprehensible audiences, as soon as they heard that the suspension was half an hour, were very reluctant to scold them. Just like some bad novelists, the more critical the moment, the more procrastinating or endless. For example, a bad author named "Liujiangnan", who wrote books on the same website with ximenyu, is the most drag and tear, endless, wordy, and he also wrote "I am a great magic weapon of the wind and flow" and "I am the close to the main school X". Welcome to visit, and ximenyu has also seen it.


    "Hum, let''s have a rest." Liu Shuyun jumped from the wall and she did have a lot of energy.


    Ximenyu looks at the beautiful shadow of Liu Shuyun leaping down and says, "ha ha, I don''t care, as long as the audience can take it, it doesn''t matter to rest until the next month''s Duel!"


    Ximenyu also flew to the master''s temporary shed.


    Bang "in another temporary tent, a cup was severely dropped on the ground.


    "Don''t be angry, young master." a strong man of 12th grade is busy persuading the boy who fell.


    This young man is yutingyu.


    Yu Tingyu angrily said: "mumbi, he even called my woman cloud, I x his mother, my Shu Yun, he deserves to call this?"


    "Young master, I am angry. Anyway, I have called them. Did your father say that if the bastard of ximenyu lost to liushuyun, he would give Yang Qian a face to the dead woman, and let ximenyu be the slave of liushuyun. If ximenyu wins liushuyun and liushuyun becomes a girlfriend of ximenyu, your father supports you to kill ximenyu too.


    yutingyu said: "I''m afraid I can''t do what my father said. No matter whether ximenyu loses or wins, I will kill him."


    "good idea, young master, I support you""Xiao Yun, how do you feel?" Liu Ding Tian asked her daughter.


    The wind also looked at liushuyun nervously. They thought that Liu Shuyun should have beaten ximenyu easily, but it didn''t happen.


    Liu Shuyun said: "we all look too small at ximenyu. I don''t know how he can grow up so fast. His black shadow material, also do not know what is, really very strong, just that third move, actually I really very hard! Of course, the three moves I took out are not weak. I think that ximenyu should also spend a lot of energy on taking those three moves. "


    if ximenyu is here, I am afraid that he will die of laughter. If ximenyu receives Liu Shuyun''s three moves, it will not be difficult to blow the wind.


    Feng Jue said: "well, it seems that the strength of ximenyu should be similar to you"


    well "Liu Shuyun nodded and felt a little frightened about the strength of ximenyu. However, the stronger ximenyu is, the more she feels, the more different she feels.


    In the tent of master ximenyu, Yang Qian said to ximenyu: "ximenyu, it seems that you are no better than liushuyun"


    "ha ha, elder Yang, you can rest assured that I will not lose!" The mysterious smile of ximenyu.


    Yang Qian looks at ximenyu and says, "how do you think you are more mysterious, boy?"


    ximenyu looks at Yang Qian from a close distance with heart beating speed up, but secretly says: "elder Yang, you know, I really like you!"


    Of course, Mr. Yang didn''t know. I didn''t think ximenyu would like her, maybe he thought about ximenyu as his younger generation.


    Half an hour, it''s just over.


    Liu Shuyun took a half hour off and recovered to the top.


    And ximenyu, originally in the peak state, rest and rest are the same.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 448

    Half an hour''s rest.


    Ximenyu and Liu Shuyun return to the top of the city wall of Jingjue.


    "Shuyun, you have a rest"


    "hum, ximenyu, stop talking nonsense and start directly"


    ximenyu looked at the impatient audience in the next big circle and said with a smile: "good!"


    "Ah," Liu Shuyun kicks his feet and kicks the air to attack ximenyu.


    This time, ximenyu is no longer hiding. It''s time to solve the problem.


    However, ximenyu suddenly wanted to go to what the fourth master just said to ximenyu: "ximenyu, if you win Liu Shuyun, try your best to tease her, and touch her fart for at least three times"


    the teacher''s order can''t be violated, and Ximen Yu has to follow suit.


    Seeing Liu Shuyun''s fierce attack, Ximen Yu felt It''s so relaxed. It''s strong. It''s just different.


    "Drink" Ximen Yu gave a light drink and waved his hand from afar. It seemed that one of his arms flew out, and the black arm went to Liu Shuyun and captured it.


    "Ah," Liu Shuyun felt unprecedented pressure.


    "Arrow of light"


    the stream of consciousness of ximenyu broke Liu Shuyun''s arrow of light with one hand.


    "Ah"


    "ah"


    everyone was shocked. Relying on ximenyu''s strength, he was able to kill Liu Shuyun in seconds.


    "Ah, how could it be so?" Liu Shuyun is stupid.


    At this time, ximenyu said with a smile: "cloud, in fact, I just didn''t really put forward any strength, even one tenth did not come out! It''s not that I look down on you, I''m afraid to hurt you, because I love you "


    Liu Shuyun looked at ximenyu''s aggressive eyes and immediately stepped back.


    What Liu Shuyun couldn''t accept most was that ximenyu suddenly seemed to be possessed by gods and became powerful.


    "I don''t believe that" Liu Shuyun refused to accept the airway and attacked ximenyu again.


    Ximen Yu said: "cloud, don''t resist any more. You are not my opponent!"


    After that, Ximen Yu didn''t move. He waved his hand to Liu Shuyun, and a hand shadow flew out of Ximen Yu''s hand.


    The shadow of the hand swept past like a hurricane.


    "Bang"


    "ah"


    Liu Shuyun screamed, just like an egg hitting a stone, he was hit and flew.


    However, Ximen Yu''s hands are very light, and he didn''t really want to hurt her. Liu Shuyun stabilized her body for a moment.


    Liu Shuyun asked foolishly, "why is it like this? Just now, when we compared the moves, we were obviously equal in strength. Why did you suddenly become so strong that we were not in the same realm at all? "


    All the audience wanted to know why.


    Ximen Yu said with a smile: "because when I just compared with you, I only took out 5% of the strength at most"


    "ah, you mean that your 5% strength is equivalent to me." Liu Shuyun is hard to find a channel.


    Ximenyu said with a embarrassed smile: "I think, I''m afraid it is"


    Liu Shuyun suddenly felt powerless and asked, "Why are you so fierce?"


    Ximen Yu steps forward and wants to pull Liu Shuyun. Unfortunately, Liu Shuyun hides and doesn''t let ximenyu touch him.


    Ximen Yu said: "this question is very complicated, and I can''t answer you. I just want to know that you lose. You are my girlfriend from now on. You can rest assured that I admire you and I will love you well"


    "no" Liu Shuyun shook his head.


    "Shuyun, take your life.


    Ximenyu stepped forward again and took Liu Shuyun''s hand.


    "Ah Liu Shuyun screamed and burst out the speed of her bright potential attribute.


    Ximen Yu, who can let her escape, waved two hands and blocked Liu Shuyun with two black shadows.


    "Ah, don''t"


    ximenyu is just like a hooligan who kisses women in the street.


    Ximen Yu hugs Liu Shuyun''s small waist and looks at the pretty face. The beautiful baby face is so lovely. No wonder Yu Tingyu loves so much that even Ximen Yu can''t help kissing.


    "Cloud, you are beautiful" ximenyu looked at Liu Shuyun affectionately.


    Liu Shuyun wants to escape, but he can''t escape ximenyu''s palm.


    Ximen Yu remembered the instructions of the fourth master and put his arm around her waist, which burst out with unimaginable elasticity and heat. The other hand, Ximen Yu to Liu Shuyun that also let people spray blood to the dead plump buttocks to touch.


    Ximenyu''s hand smoothly held on Liu Shuyun''s fragrant buttocks.


    "Ah" Liu Shuyun found that the big color wolf touched her under the light of Tianhua x, which was screaming again.


    "Let me go" Liu Shuyun was shy and angry.


    Ximenyu will not let her go.


    Now we must conquer Liu Shuyun thoroughly. The method of chasing girls taught by the fourth master is not for nothing.Ximen Yu hugs Liu Shuyun fiercely, and suddenly kisses Liu Shuyun''s red soft fragrant lips.


    Liu Shuyun''s brain is blank, my first kiss, my God.


    At this moment, there was a man whose heart, like a mirror, broke with a crash.


    The first kiss of his beloved woman was taken away by ximenyu and never returned.


    "No, no, no" Liu Shuyun was forced to kiss by Ximen Yu, making a struggle. Because Ximen Yu was too powerful, she could not fight. However, Liu Shuyun just closed her mouth and refused to let Ximen yu kiss in.


    "Wow The whole ancient city of Jingjue sends out bursts of whoops.


    "Exciting, watching the decisive battle, you can still see such a sweet kiss"


    "good, exciting, Ximen Yu is really a force and a model of our generation!"


    "Kiss, stimulate, pry her mouth open"


    "shit, no eyesight, but ximenyu is a real hooligan, dare to face so many people, hey hey hey"


    "Oh, another flower is arched by pig"


    Liu Shuyun''s father and Feng Jue saw that Liu Shuyun was defeated in the decisive battle, but he was forced to kiss by ximenyu and went immediately The highest part of the ancient city wall flies away, trying to save her daughter from ximenyu. How can there be such a rogue person, the decisive battle comes to a decisive battle, even if you lose, you can''t kiss others so forcefully.


    "Hum! No one wants to disturb the decisive battle. "Yang Qian is the first to fly up and stop Liu Dingtian and Feng Jue.


    Yang Qian saw ximenyu so violent, very happy, wind Jue''s face is very ugly.


    What Yang Qian shows clearly is to help Ximen Yu continue to kiss.


    "Yang Qian, what do you mean"


    Yang Qian said: "it''s not interesting. I just don''t want anyone to disturb ximenyu''s decisive battle. It''s still the time for the decisive battle. I''m sorry!"


    "Fart, you didn''t see ximenyu playing rogue kiss"


    "hahaha, this is also determined by the strength of both sides. Can we allow ximenyu to lose and become a slave, and not allow Liu Shuyun to lose and be forced to kiss? What''s more, since he lost, he is already ximenyu''s girlfriend. Why not kiss his girlfriend? "


    "No, no, no," Liu Shuyun still resisted, tightly pursed his lips and refused to open them. Ximen Yu''s tongue, however, tried to pry Liu Shuyun''s lips. Liu Shuyun felt that his brain was becoming more and more blank, so it went on like this.


    The most exciting thing about "Wow, exciting" is the audience. Although it''s not their kiss, it''s a rare event in a hundred years. It''s really enjoyable to see the decisive battle this time.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 449

    "No"


    ximenyu holds liushuyun in his arms, and tries to pry Liu Shuyun''s lips hard. After a few minutes, Liu Shuyun feels more and more numb. Finally, he doesn''t know what to do. His mouth is loose and his mouth is pryed open by ximenyu. The tongue of ximenyu reached into Liu Shuyun''s mouth. This moment, Liu Shuyun head buzzing, completely imperceptible. Under the soft kiss of ximenyu, Liu Shuyun never felt anything, and forgot the time, place and characters.


    "Ximenyu, die" yutingyu leaped to ximenyu and liushuyun to kill ximenyu.


    "Hum" Yang Qianlan in front of yutingyu, disdained hum: "yutingyu, do you want to die?"


    Yutingyu dare not go up to disturb ximenyu again.


    At this time, slowly, Liu Shuyun can not help but respond to the warm kiss of ximenyu.


    "Wow," the audience shouted.


    "By the way, Liu Shuyun just died and rebelled? How can we not resist now, but also respond to him in a raw way "


    yutingyu can''t help it anymore. He almost sprayed Yang Qian with a blood spray.


    "Roll" Yang Qian kicked yutingyu to the air.


    Just when yutingyu landed, a strong man took yutingyu, who was Yu''s father, a strong man with the same strength as Yang Qian.


    "Yang Qian, you dare to kick my son" said, Yu Tingyu''s father and Yang Qian form, a touch.


    On the other side, ximenyu and liushuyun have kissed for 56 minutes.


    At this time, ximenyu stopped.


    "Ah!" Liu Shuyun just then from the blank feeling back to God, when she would think of just and ximenyu forget kiss, Liu Shuyun exclaimed, the beauty rose red.


    "Hey hey hey," ximenyu looks at Liu Shuyun, he he laughs.


    Liushuyun looks at ximenyu with a shy look. After the warm kiss, at this moment, Liu Shuyun seems to hate ximenyu at all. Instead, when looking at ximenyu''s eyes, liushuyun rises a warm heat inside. Liu Shuyun can not help but doubt whether he was conquered by the wolf of ximenyu, otherwise he feels sweet in his heart.


    Ximenyu cried, "wife, Blush"


    liushuyun glared at ximenyu: "who is your wife"


    of course, you forget, you have lost the battle, so you are my girlfriend, that is my wife, hahaha "


    hum" liushuyun chirped angrily, but he felt sweet and sweet to ximenyu, Is that the feeling of first love?


    Ximenyu said, "wife, you don''t thank me yet!"


    Liu Shuyun wondered: "what do I thank you"


    you see your own state "


    ah," Liu Shuyun cried out, she had already, and did not know when to enter the sixth level of potential.


    "How could it be? When did I get into the sixth level? " Liu Shuyun asked with joy.


    "Hey, you said, of course, it was just when I kissed you! You say you should thank me! "


    "Hum, why should I thank you? I have stepped into the sixth step one. I can''t. I am now level 6. I can kill you again. I''ll compare with you. I want you to be my slave," Liu Shuyun said, charming and lovely.


    Ximenyu pulls liushuyun''s small hand and says, "if you put your hand, you can do whatever you want. You would rather die under your peony flower, and become a ghost and wind. Besides, you can''t be your slave." "


    no words, big wolf, you can''t take it.


    liushuyun has been conquered by ximenyu at this time, and his mind changes. He and Ximen Yu will rise up and look around and decide The audience of the war set one side.


    Liu Dingtian flew up.


    Liu Dingtian said to ximenyu: "ximenyu, please let me give my daughter away. I will pay you with other bets"


    ximenyu said, "Dad"


    Liu Dingtian almost fell down. This is really, it can''t be described.


    "Ximenyu, you don''t want to be like this, I can''t afford it."


    "ha ha, elder Liu, don''t you see it? Shuyun is willing to be my girlfriend. Don''t believe you ask Shu Yun. "


    Liu Dingtian looks at her daughter, and she looks down and her face is red. He asks," Xiaoyun, you won''t be true? "


    "Well, Dad"


    well, ximenyu, I hope you will treat my daughter well, otherwise, I can''t spare you. "Liu Dingtian said nothing, but he was suffering in his heart because, Feng Jue, the eldest, would never allow it.


    Liu Dingtian returned to the temporary shed, and the wind asked, "isn''t that boy willing to let go?"


    Liu Ding said: "ah, boss, it seems that the situation has changed. Xiao Yun suddenly likes ximenyu. I can''t stop it. Besides, it was the bet."


    there was a big fire in the wind. He was so determined because he liked liushuyun in his heart. He dare not tell others about this, because liushuyun is his daughter , a little disgraceful.But he? Liu Shuyun is ximenyu''s girlfriend.


    Feng Jue''s agitation just happens to see that Yu Tingyu is vomiting blood.


    Feng Jue is more angry. He is worried about Liu Shuyun, and Yu Tingyu is also vomiting blood for Liu Shuyun.


    Feng Jue heart a horizontal, said to Liu Dingtian and his wife: "Dingtian, sister-in-law, you go out with me, I have something I want to tell you"


    "good" Liu Dingtian nodded. I don''t know what the boss wants to say to himself.


    Feng Jue walks to a nobody''s corner, and Liu Dingtian and his wife follow.


    "Boss, if you have anything to say, please say" Liu Ding Tiandao.


    Feng Zihou said with an old face: "I really want to say something that is hard to talk about"


    "boss, you can just say what you have"


    "well, I will tell you. In fact, you can see that I have always taken care of Xiaoyun"


    "yes, thank you very much. If you don''t take care of him, Xiaoyun will certainly not have this situation now ¡±Liu Dingtian''s wife thanks.


    "Well, actually, I''m selfish, because I like your daughter very much. I think, I''m afraid, I''m in love with your daughter"


    "ah" both Liu Dingtian and his wife are stunned.


    "Old man, are you kidding?" Liu Dingtian stammered.


    "Ha ha, how can I make such a joke with you? Ding Tian, I hope you don''t laugh at me. The word" love "is beyond the control of anyone"


    "then, boss, what do you want?"


    Feng Jue blushed and said, "I want to propose a marriage to you and marry Shu Yun to me"


    "ah" Liu Dingtian and his wife were speechless.


    Feng Jue said again: "you can discuss it, I''ll go out first"


    Feng Jue left first and was very nervous. I wonder if Liu Dingtian would agree to marry his daughter to himself. Liu Dingtian is his younger brother, so there should be no reason to refuse.


    However, Feng Jue remembers the scene of Liu Shuyun kissing ximenyu, and feels very upset. Liu Shuyun''s first kiss is gone. However, Feng never mind this, at least Shuyun is still there.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 450

    "Husband, how can it sound so terrible when the boss says he likes our daughter"


    "well, I didn''t expect that the eldest brother actually likes Xiao Yun. What can I do?" sighed Liu Dingtian.


    "Husband, in fact, things are not as serious as we think, but we have always regarded the eldest as an elder. If we exclude these, it is also very good. The eldest looks like he is only in his thirties. Moreover, the eldest brother is so powerful that if he really wants to marry Xiaoyun, I am in favor of it."


    Liu Dingtian nodded: "Xiao Yun can marry the boss, It''s really Xiao Yun''s blessing. I agree with him as soon as I hear of it. However, it''s useless for us to agree. I''m afraid Xiao Yun doesn''t like it. "


    Liu Dingtian''s wife said," for Xiao Yun''s future, there''s no way, and we can''t let Xiao Yun do everything. Marry, Xiaoyun can marry such a strong person, is already a high climb "


    " good "Liu Dingtian also nodded.


    I was shocked just now. Now I calm down and think about it. They think it''s a good thing that the boss likes his daughter.


    So, Liu Dingtian and his wife agreed excitedly.


    Liu Dingtian''s wife said, "let me go to Xiaoyun and talk about it first"


    "good"


    Liu Dingtian and his wife returned to the temporary shed.


    Liu Shuyun was called by her mother to a secret place in the ancient city of Jingjue, where the two mother and son had a heart to heart talk.


    Liu Shuyun''s mother asked, "Xiao Yun, tell your mother honestly what''s wrong with ximenyu. Don''t you hate him very much?"


    Liu Shuyun blushed and said, "Mom, in fact, I didn''t hate it before"


    "so you like him now?"


    "Well, I think, when his girlfriend," Liu Shuyun blushed and lowered his head.


    Liu Shuyun''s mother sighed and then said, "Xiao Yun, it''s impossible for you and ximenyu"


    Liu Shuyun suddenly raised his head and asked, "why?"


    Liu Shuyun''s mother said, "your father and I will not allow it"


    "why?" Liu Shuyun looks at her mother with great respect from her parents before.


    "Because we''ve arranged for you the other end of the marriage, which is absolutely the best and best for you!"


    Liu Shuyun is in love with ximenyu at the moment. He can''t hear it.


    "I don''t want it, I don''t want it. How can you do this?" Liu Shuyun cried.


    "Well, daughter, you know me and your father. We always listen to you, but this time we have to make decisions for you, because this time, even your father and I are very moved. Liu Shuyun''s mother said, "you should know who the other party is before you refuse. The other party is a person you adore very much. You don''t want anyone from childhood"


    "I don''t want anyone"


    Liu Shuyun''s mother looked at her daughter and said, "he is the wind elder"


    "Er" Liu Shuyun was stunned, Obviously, it was him. From childhood to adulthood, Liu Shuyun really adored him, but that kind of worship was the worship of grandfather, not the worship of men and women''s feelings.


    "Just now master Feng told us the truth. Master Feng said that he likes you very much and he has proposed to us. Xiao Yun, although Mr. Feng is your elder, you can put aside the elder''s status and say that if he is willing to marry you, it is really a great good thing. So your father and I have made up our minds for you. Your father has gone back to master Feng and will marry him. Although elder Feng is 40-50 years old, he looks like he is only 30 years old. He is so powerful that he can be worthy of you "


    " I don''t want to, mom, I really don''t want to. From childhood to adulthood, in my heart, he is like my grandfather, I don''t want to marry my grandfather! " Liu Shuyun begged.


    "What kind of grandfather, no grandfather, you''ll be your husband in the future. Boss Feng is really good. When he was young, he was also a genius. Now his strength is more unfathomable. Your father is one of his subordinates. If you can marry boss Feng, it''s our ancestral grave that smokes smoke. Besides, the wind boss up to now, have not married, marry him, you are his right wife. Well, this is the decision "


    " ah ah, I don''t want "


    " hum, I can''t help you, this matter must be decided by us. Besides, miss the wind boss, where do you go to find such a good man. Do you really want to waste time with Ximen Yu? You don''t know how romantic ximenyu is. Do you really want to be one of his concubines? "


    Liu Shuyun felt desperate and her mother dragged her back to their temporary shelter.


    As soon as he entered the shed, all the people inside looked at Liu Shuyun.


    Feng Jue also looked at Liu Shuyun, but his face seemed embarrassed.


    It seems that all the people here have already known that Liu Dingtian has replied to fengjue. The younger brothers of fengjue also know that they have different eyes on Liu Shuyun. It seems that they have begun to regard Liu Shuyun as a sister-in-law.One of the subordinates said, "Congratulations, boss"


    then, he turned to Liu Shuyun and said, "sister-in-law, I''ll call first. I wish you and the eldest brother a long life together"


    after one person spoke, the rest of his younger brothers also congratulated.


    And Liu Dingtian and his wife are smiling. As the subordinates of fengjue, they naturally adore the boss. It is a great honor for their daughter to marry him.


    Liu Shuyun said coldly: "I don''t want to marry. I''m sorry, elder Feng. Please forgive me. I don''t think you''re bad. It''s just that our seniority difference is too far. Even if we don''t talk about seniority, I don''t have any feeling to you. In my heart, I only treat you as my father. I''m sorry, you can forgive me!"


    "Wanton" Liu Dingtian cried.


    Feng Jue feels a little embarrassed, but the more he looks at Liu Shuyun, the more he likes it. Anyway, everyone knows now, and there is no reason to be embarrassed. As long as Liu Shuyun''s parents agree, Feng will never let go. Even if Liu Dingtian''s parents do not agree, Feng will never let go.


    Feng Jue waved his hand and stopped Liu Dingtian, who was about to scold him. He said to Liu Shuyun, "Xiao Yun, although I have always been your elder, I really like you very much. I think you don''t feel for me. You haven''t changed your concept for a while. I think that when we get along with each other for a period of time, you will like me"


    "ah, no more, I don''t want" Liu Shu " Cloud holds his head in pain.


    Feng Jue said with a smile: "ha ha, Xiao Yun, don''t worry about it. I will treat you well. If you are worried about ximenyu, I will help you solve him. I can''t. I''ll kill him with one hand. Emotional things are cultivated slowly. Of course, if you are afraid of Yu Tingyu''s entanglement, I can also chop him to death with one hand "


    and www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 451

    "I don''t want to marry you, I don''t want to die," Liu Shuyun said angrily.


    Feng Jue saw that Liu Shuyun was angry in order to marry him. He was also very upset. He scolded secretly, "can''t I deserve you?"


    Feng Jue simply said, "well, I''ve already agreed with your parents about this. It''s useless for you to say too much. Choose x to hold a wedding ceremony with you, Dingtian, and take a good look at Shuyun"


    Liu Dingtian looked at her wronged daughter with heartache. But when she thought that it was a good thing for her daughter, she was also ruthless and nodded her head and said, "OK, wait for X to have a wedding!"


    Liu Shuyun only felt a bang in his head and was about to faint.


    At the moment, Yang Qianzheng and Yu Ting Yu''s father Yu Pilang are silent confrontation.


    Yu Pilang looked at Yang Qian and said, "Yang Qian, you don''t think who you are. You just kicked my son. How can you say this?"


    Yang Qian was originally a man who looked down on the world. He turned his mouth and said, "if you don''t kill him, it''s on your face."


    "you" Yu Pilang really wants to kill Yang Qian. Of course, Yang Qian is so beautiful. It''s a pity to kill Yang Qian. Yu Pilang wants to give Yang Qian more. It''s a pity that Yang Qian''s strength is very strong. You can only think about it.


    An invisible aura spreads from Yang Qian and Yu Pilang.


    These two are the most powerful, and they are the powerful men who can''t see through the strength of Ximen Yu.


    At this time, another woman came up to Yu Pilang.


    "Elder martial brother, what''s the matter? How do you blush with this beauty Yang?" the woman said.


    The woman who came up is also a strong person with the same strength as Yang Qian.


    Yu Pilang and the woman at the same time, a release of Qi, began to suppress Yang Qian.


    If Yang Qian and Yu Pilang started, and the woman joined again, I''m afraid Yang Qian''s handling would not be so relaxed.


    After more than ten minutes of confrontation, everyone was still in a verbal confrontation, and there was no real fight on their hands. Although Yang Qian was alone, Yu Pilang and his younger martial sister did not dare to provoke her rashly. After all, Yang Qian''s reputation was outside.


    "Hum, younger martial sister, let''s go back and see what''s going on with Tingyu," Yu Pilang said.


    And Yang Qian''s ambience of conflict is dispelled.


    Five or six people, such as ximenyu''s master, hurried to Yang Qian and asked, "boss, I thought they would do something to you"


    Yang Qian hummed, "I don''t think they dare"


    one of Yang Qian''s strong men asked, "boss, if you really fight with them, how much chance will you win?"


    Yang Qian shook her head in a daze and said, "I don''t know"


    on the other side, Yu Tingyu''s father Yu Pilang''s younger sister asked, "senior brother, if you just started with the woman Yang Qian, what would happen?"


    Yu Pilang said: "if only I am alone, I think I will lose. If you join in, hum, Yang Qian has no chance of winning. Of course, we will also be very hurt!"


    "What now? If I didn''t show up in time, I''m afraid Yang Qian''s arrogant woman would have done something to you "


    " hum, just now we have been fighting for so long, Yang Qian dare not do it, which shows that she is also very afraid of us. Well, I asked Tingyu to kill ximenyu. I think Yang Qian dare not do it! "


    "Good"


    therefore, Yu Pilang immediately said to his son Yu Tingyu: "Tingyu, ximenyu has won over Liu Shuyun. Now Liu Shuyun is ximenyu''s woman. What do you think in your mind


    Yu Tingyu said bitterly: "Dad, I want to kill ximenyu, but the dead woman named Yang Qian stops me, I can''t kill ximenyu"


    Yu Pilang said: "now your aunt is here, Yang Qian doesn''t dare to be arrogant any more. You can rest assured to kill ximenyu. If Yang Qian dares to stop, you and I will fight against Yang Qian"


    Yu is very surprised¡° Really? Can I really kill ximenyu? "


    "Well, go"


    ximenyu is still waiting for Liu Shuyun on the wall of Jingjue ancient city. Just when Liu Shuyun was found by her mother, she said that she would come back soon, but she had not come back after so long.


    At this time, there was a blast.


    "Ximenyu, come out to die"


    all the people raised their heads fiercely. It turned out that Yu Tingyu was the one who yelled.


    Everyone came to the spirit immediately.


    Ximenyu gazed at Yu Tingyu and said in secret, "well, Yu Tingyu, it''s you who want to die yourself. Don''t blame me"


    although ximenyu can''t beat Yu Tingyu in terms of real strength, ximenyu has tens of thousands of wronged souls, and he is not afraid to be killed by Yu Tingyu when he comes up.


    Since Yu Tingyu wants to die so much, ximenyu can only help him.


    "Well?" The great master of ximenyu and Mr. Yang also heard the roar and frowned.


    Kill ximenyu? Who?


    It turned out to be Yu Tingyu.


    The master father of ximenyu immediately leaped up and said angrily to Yu Tingyu: "Yu Tingyu, dare you"


    Yu Tingyu looked at ximenyu''s master with disdain and scolded: "you old man, do you want to come up to die?"Zong stubborn heart angry, Yu Tingyu this younger generation scolded the old man.


    When ximenyu saw his master father being insulted by Yu Tingyu, he became more angry. He flew up and yelled, "who dares to scold my great master, I will die."


    the tension on the scene is very strong. Yu Tingyu was robbed of a woman and naturally in a rage. Ximenyu was insulted by his master father, which was also in a rage.


    Behind the two sides, master Yang and his brother and sister Yu Pilang are also in a dark confrontation. If they are a little careless, they may lead to the fight between the three strong men. At that time, it will be a bloody storm.


    Yu Tingyu saw the angry ximenyu and said angrily, "ha ha ha, Ximen Yu, you reptile. I scolded you, master. What''s the matter? What do you dare to do with me? Do you have the ability? "


    "Hum," Ximen Yu said coldly. Some people, even when they are dying, don''t know. Do you think that those who are in a low level must not have the ability to kill people? Superficial.


    Liu Shuyun saw that Yu Tingyu was going to kill ximenyu. He was very nervous and forgot about her marriage to fengjue.


    Liu Shuyun also flew up and said to Yu Tingyu: "Yu Tingyu, dare you"


    Yu Tingyu looked at Liu Shuyun and helped ximenyu and said, "with your words just now, I''ll stab ximenyu a few more times"


    "Yu Tingyu, you''re not a gentleman, you rely on the strong and bully the weak"


    "ha ha ha ha, what a bully! Then, I''d like to ask my age Is it bigger than ximenyu? At the same age, do I rely on the strong and bully the weak when I kill him? Why don''t you say he''s incompetent, it''s his incompetence "


    Liu Shuyun advised:" Yu Tingyu, please, don''t do it. Love doesn''t kill people. You make me dislike you even more "


    " ha ha ha ha, bitch, now even if you like me, I don''t want it. If you''ve been bitten by a pig, I''ll disdain him "


    " you "Liu Shuyun is very angry, unexpectedly To say that her mouth was bitten by a pig is to scold Ximen Yu.


    "OK, Yu Tingyu, if you want to kill ximenyu, please step on my body first"


    and www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 452

    Master Yang also flew up. In the blink of an eye, Yang Qian looked at Yu Tingyu with a sneer and said, "Yu Tingyu, do you want to die?"


    "Ha ha ha ha" Yu Tingyu is not afraid of Yang Qian at all, because his father and his aunt are there, full of confidence.


    "Yang Qian, if you dare to be rude to my son again, don''t blame our brothers and sisters for being rude." Yu Pilang also flew up and stood in front of Yu Tingyu. Yu Pilang''s younger sister is also the same, and the confrontation with Yang Qian has formed again.


    A high-level strong man in the capital gate came to persuade him to fight.


    Yu Tingyu said without any discussion: "in short, today I kill ximenyu, no one can stop it"


    ximenyu also said: "me too, Yu Tingyu, today I''ll kill you, I''ll kill you"


    "ha ha ha, I can''t help myself" Yu Tingyu laughed scornfully.


    "Is it?" Ximen Yu turned his lips coldly.


    "Everybody go away," Yu called.


    Ximenyu''s great master looked at ximenyu. Ximenyu knew what the master''s father was worried about. He said, "master, master Yang, you can go down. When I kill Yu Tingyu, I''ll come down to you."


    "OK, you should be careful." Yang Qian doubts. Is ximenyu hiding his strength?


    Seeing ximenyu''s confident appearance, even Yu Tingyu is puzzled.


    Yu Pilang said to his son, "Tingyu, be careful of cheating"


    Yu Tingyu hummed: "if you want to kill me, you should rely on him? Don''t think I don''t know. He wants to bluff and scare me from killing him? "No way"


    ximenyu said: "you are wrong. Even if you don''t kill me, I will kill you today, because you insulted my master, and you have to die"


    "OK, look who killed whom." Yu Tingyu roared with anger.


    Yang Qian and ximenyu''s master father and others are busy dispersing. Yang Qian pays attention to ximenyu at any time. If ximenyu is abnormal, she immediately goes to rescue him.


    The whole ancient city of Jingjue was quiet and looked at ximenyu and Yu Tingyu.


    "Death" Yu Tingyu roared and killed him with one hand.


    Ximenyu certainly won''t waste his strength. With a move of his hand, a black gas rolls out of his body, and tens of thousands of wrongs roar. The whole ancient city of Jingjue is the sound of ghosts crying and howling.


    "Yu Tingyu, die!" Ximenyu yelled, and tens of thousands of wronged souls went to Yu Tingyu to bite him.


    "Ah, no good, this boy is really deceitful." Yu Tingyu''s father and aunt were shocked and wanted to go to rescue him. Unfortunately, even though they were strong, they could not save Yu Tingyu in absolute seconds.


    Almost in the blink of an eye, Yu Tingyu became a skeleton, a bloody skeleton, all of his flesh and blood were swept in the face by tens of thousands of evil spirits.


    Yu Tingyu can''t die any more.


    "Ah"


    after the calm, everyone was dumbfounded when they saw the skeleton.


    "Ah, Tingyu," Yu Pilang yelled, flopped and knelt down in front of Yu Tingyu''s skull, crying and holding Yu Tingyu''s blood skeleton.


    "Hum" Ximen Yu snorted and immediately hid behind Mr. Yang. Yu Pilang was too strong, so he still stood behind Yang Qian.


    Looking at ximenyu, Yang Qian said: "ximenyu, you are really hidden. Your real strength is even eight ranks"


    ximenyu said busily: "master Yang, you misunderstood me. In fact, that was not my strength just now, but the strength of tens of thousands of wronged souls I got by good luck. The strength of this evil spirit is limited, and it will be weak once it is used. My real strength is only five levels "


    " well, "Yang Qian nodded.


    "Wuwuwuwuwu" Yu Pilang also sobbed with the blood skeleton.


    "Alas", master father sighed. Ximenyu killed Yu Tingyu, and the other party would not be good at putting on a good rest.


    Ximenyu said: "he wanted to die himself. I can''t blame it. If I can''t kill him, he will kill me"


    Liu Shuyun ran to ximenyu and looked at ximenyu for a few seconds, but without saying anything, he suddenly fell into ximenyu''s arms.


    Ximenyu hugged Liu Shuyun tightly, touched Liu Shuyun''s hair and said, "don''t worry about me, I''m fine"


    "um"


    not far away, the wind Jue saw this scene, and his face immediately pulled down, and his face was extremely ugly.


    Liu Dingtian also saw it and immediately came up.


    "Xiao Yun, go back with me" said, Liu Dingtian pulled Liu Shuyun away from ximenyu.


    Ximenyu said, "Master Liu, what are you doing? Shu Yun is already my girlfriend"


    Liu Dingtian said: "ximenyu, I''m really sorry, Xiao Yun has already got married, and I just want to announce something"


    ximenyu frowned and was very unhappy.


    Liu Dingtian immediately called out: "everybody, just taking advantage of you, I announce a big happy event about my little girl. I have betrothed my little daughter to my eldest brother, fengjue. I''m going to choose x to get married. At that time, I''ll invite heroes from all walks of life to have a wedding reception. Thank you all "


    Ximen Yu was stunned and married Liu Shuyun to the old bastard fengjue?"Well?" Yang Qian was also stunned.


    Many people immediately congratulated Feng Jue, and the smiling face of Feng Jue bowed his hands to thank everyone.


    Ximenyu yelled: "no, I don''t agree"


    Feng Jue looked at ximenyu with disdain and said, "what are you, what right do you have to disagree?"


    Ximen Yu angrily scolded: "you old bastard, want to eat tender x for old cattle"


    Feng Jue''s face is cold, but Yang Qian doesn''t attack.


    Yang Qian also sneered: "fengjue, this kind of shameless thing is really only you can do"


    Feng Jue angrily said: "Yang Qian, what do you mean, how can I be shameless"


    "hum, you know why you are old, you also want to marry a girl of sixteen or seventeen years old, isn''t this shameless?"


    The old man''s face flushed with wind.


    "Hum, it''s my own business. If it''s none of your business, I''ll marry Liu Shuyun."


    "scum" Yang Qian gently scolded.


    "You" have a red face and a thick neck.


    "Yang Qian, don''t go too far"


    "dare to do, but also afraid of people to say," Yang Qian even more disdained tone.


    "Ah ah ah" the wind is going to break out.


    Ximenyu begged to look at Yang Qian and said: "master Yang, you can''t let Liu Shuyun marry the old bastard fengjue, please save Liu Shuyun"


    at this time, Yu Pilang and his younger martial sister came to ximenyu, Yu Pilang red eyes and yelled: "ximenyu, take your life, today I will not kill you, I swear not to be a human being"


    Yu Pilang is crazy, no matter how much we fight with Yang Qian He would kill ximenyu and avenge Yu Tingyu.


    Yang Qian stood in front of ximenyu and said, "if you want to kill ximenyu, please pass me first"


    Yu Pilang roared: "Yang Qian, I advise you to get out of the way, otherwise, don''t blame me for killing you together"


    "ha ha ha, do you think your brother and sister can kill me together? Think too much. "Yang Qian laughs with no worry.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 453

    "What if I were added?" The wind suddenly said.


    Yang Qian face a heavy, plus the wind, a pair of three, it is difficult to say, each can grow to this level, are genius in genius.


    "Yu brother, we three join hands together, destroy Yang Qian!"


    Yupilang said, "OK!"


    The three immediately surrounded Yang Qian.


    "Yang predecessors" ximenyu is a little nervous, really did not expect, things will evolve to this point.


    Three top strength can not see the strength of the top, jointly kill Yang Qian, see Yang Qian''s face know, Yang Qian is not easy.


    "You''re back," Yang Qian said to her men.


    Ximenyu was also pulled down by the master''s father.


    "Kill!"


    Fengjue, yupilang, Yu Pilang, junior sister Yu Pilang, three masters, jointly kill Yang Qian.


    The four people killed in a dark place, and it was hard to solve.


    But, a quarter of an hour later, Yang Qian began to turn to the weak side, and his two fists were hard to fight six hands.


    Ximenyu was deeply worried about his predecessor Yang.


    Yang Qian''s several men are worried about the boss. Ximenyu is just hard to imagine. If Yang Qian is killed, then, waiting for the fate of ximenyu and others is to be killed.


    After more than ten minutes of fighting, Yang Qian, though not defeated, was obviously weaker.


    At this time, the sky was a white flash of lightning.


    "Whew"


    the White Lightning break came, and the nearest wind was killed.


    "Poof" the body of the wind, immediately cut into several pieces by the white lightning.


    The wind was falling down in pieces.


    "Ah" the wind of those people, the total silly eyes, Liu Ding Tian silly eyes, even Liu Shuyun are stupid.


    In this moment, the wind absolutely died, the dead silent.


    The scene shocked many people. Who is it? So powerful?


    All looked up and saw a man in white clothes flying in the sky hundreds of meters away. He had a sword in his hand, just like a white lightning sword, which he sent out.


    The man came from a distance and slowly.


    The scene has changed so much that people have been shocked.


    Yupilang and his younger sister immediately separated from Yang Qian in the fierce war. The wind died in an instant, so that they never fought with Yang Qian again, and they went to see which white men they were going.


    "That man is so strong. Who is he?" Ximenyu asked the master.


    The master shook his head and said, "I don''t know, but it seems that it must be the man on the side of boss Yang."


    Yang Qian said to the man, "how did you come?"


    ha ha, Xiaoqian, if I don''t come, you will not be killed yet. "The man in white is modest and smiling.


    Ximenyu saw their relationship seemed to be very good, I don''t know why, sour in my heart. However, the white man is really strong. Now in the eyes of ximenyu, the powerful man is like a fairy. Ximenyu finds himself so small.


    The white man looked at yupilang and said coldly, "you two, you are not rolling yet"


    Yu Pilang and his younger sister fled immediately.


    Yang Qian hurriedly stopped saying, "no, kill them"


    the white man laughs: "well, sister, you have to forgive people and forgive people. Let''s go." "


    thank you. Yu Pilang''s younger sister thanked her for her, and flew away quickly, while yutingyu flew away with a skeleton on her back.


    Ximenyu heard that white man called Yang elder sister, a loose heart, the original brother of Yang, fortunately.


    However, ximenyu feels that the gap between himself and his predecessors is even bigger. Ximenyu is suspicious that the former Yang and others must be the strength beyond the 18th level of potential.


    Yang Qian came back and said, "OK, it''s OK"


    while Liu Dingtian and others, looking at the bloody bodies of the eldest wind, all of them are dumb and still.


    Liu Dingtian just imagined to marry her daughter to Feng boss. At a glance, Feng boss has become a corpse.


    Liu Shuyun felt a little bit of the joy inside, wind died, do not marry him. However, Liu Shuyun was worried about it. Because her father was the bottom of the wind, the boss died. After that, her father would be bullied and never go to X. It seems that if Yang Qian dies, the master of ximenyu must be a lot of bad luck.


    "Boss, all the way to go well" the wind Jue those men, then kneel down, to the wind of the dead deeply worship.


    Ximenyu was attracted by their voice. Looking at them, ximenyu would not sympathize with them. He was very happy: "it''s time to die. I was worried that Liu Shuyun would be robbed by him. Now it''s very good to die."


    Yang Qian said to ximenyu: "ximenyu, the wind is dead now. You don''t have to worry about Liu Shuyun anymore. Later, you will have a good time with liushuyun "Life of""Thank you, master Yang"


    Yang Qian said to several of her subordinates: "I want to leave with my brother for a period of time. The long time is three years and five years, and the short time is one and a half years. We have a lot of enemies. During this period, you should pay attention to and keep a low-key point "


    " good "Zong stubborn and others nodded their heads in a hurry. They didn''t know where the elder brother Yang was going and how long he was going.


    The potential world is a world of the jungle, without legal protection, personal safety is not as good as ordinary people, ordinary people still have national legal protection. Therefore, strength and backing are the only guarantee for life safety.


    Ximenyu saw the death of Yu Tingyu and the death of fengjue. Their death was so simple and direct that their lives were lost in an instant.


    In this quiet appearance of the cultivation world, it seems nothing, but in fact, it is not worried.


    Ximenyu also felt that he should be more careful in the future. The great master could protect himself in the past. Now, the stronger the stronger he is exposed to, even master Yang and others need to rely on master Yang''s protection. Once master Yang leaves, he will be killed. What''s more, ximenyu is a weak man with five potential levels.


    Yang Qian left with her brother.


    Master father said to ximenyu: "hurry up"


    "um"


    ximenyu went to Liu Shuyun and said, "Shuyun, come with me"


    Liu Shuyun seems a little melancholy. On the one hand, Feng Jue is dead and doesn''t need to marry. On the other hand, his father''s support is gone. No one knows what will happen if he doesn''t come.


    Liu Shuyun said: "ximenyu, you go. I want to accompany my parents. My family must have fallen by leaps and bounds when Feng Jue''s predecessor is dead. In this most difficult moment, I''ll spend it with my parents"


    ximenyu is stunned, but I didn''t expect so much. It seems that the death of fengjue is also a fatal disaster for Liu Dingtian.


    "Alas," Ximen Yu sighed and said, "you are my girlfriend. I have no reason not to spend time with you. Let me accompany you through this difficult period of your family"


    "ah, no, I don''t know if there will be any enemies and so on. You can go!"


    Ximenyu shook his head firmly and said: "I will not go, I will accompany you"


    "fool" Liu Shuyun''s moved eyes fell into ximenyu''s arms.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 454

    Ximenyu and liushuyun left the ancient city of Jingjue.


    When leaving the ancient city of Jingjue, ximenyu always felt that there was a sadness in his heart.


    The master suggested to ximenyu: "ximenyu, the wind is dead, and the background of liudingtian is gone. Even if Liu Dingtian''s enemies are not found, I''m afraid no one will give him face in the future. The trouble is constant. I think you can''t follow liushuyun, lest you have any accidents. After so many experiences, in the cultivation world, you should understand the weak meat and strong food. ""


    liudingtian sighed: "ximenyu, you go, it is unnecessary"


    ximenyu firmly said: "no, although I am weak in strength, I will not leave Shuyun at this time."


    Liu Dingtian sighs that I will not persuade ximenyu.


    The master father of ximenyu said, "then you are good at yourself"


    I will do it.


    ximenyu went back to her home with liushuyun.


    Liu Dingtian was very depressed, and he kept himself in the study.


    Liu Dingtian and his wife were very moved to accompany liushuyun when they were in trouble. Therefore, they no longer interfere with liushuyun and ximenyu.


    The news of the death of the wind caused a great shock at the top of the cultivation world.


    On the fifth day of the death of the wind, one of the wind Jue''s men, zhuhongying, was destroyed by his enemy.


    When this incident reached liudingtian''s home, Liu Dingtian sighed deeply, and it was only the beginning.


    Sure enough, in a few days, a strong wind under the death.


    Liudingtian is worried that he will be met with enemies one day.


    However, Liu Ding Tian has always been indifferent and does not like fighting. He offends not many people, so ten days passed by Liuding heaven is safe.


    But on the 11th day, an unexpected guest came to Liuding Tian''s house.


    Liu Dingtian met three people in the living room. Two of them were 17 potential and one was a junior with six potential.


    "Please, two brothers, come to my Liu family. What can I do?" Liu Dingtian respectfully asked that he was only the 16th level of potential, weak in strength, now there is no wind, has not been put in the eyes of people.


    One of the strong said, "Mr. Liu, this is my family''s master, who has always liked your daughter liushuyun very much. So, I am here to raise my relatives to you today, and I hope you can promise this family affair!"


    Liu Ding day eyebrow frown, this is not put clear red fruit bully?


    The young man who wanted to marry Liu Shuyun smiled, and his fists were clenched, very excited.


    Liu Dingtian opened his mouth to refuse, and closed his mouth and didn''t say that if the wind Jue was still in the meantime, these people dare not come to the door and make no excuses.


    Another strong 17th-level man said: "liudingtian, I hope you can promise, I can guarantee that this young man in our family is really sincere to your daughter. I think you have no choice. You are now different to X"


    Liu Dingtian is very angry at the bottom of his heart and says, "two brothers, you are afraid you will be a little late. I have already given my daughter a marriage "Ximenyu"


    ximenyu? "


    "Yes!"


    "Hum" the two powerful men hum and say, "liudingtian, I hope you will remarry your daughter to my master as soon as possible, otherwise, you will face the disaster"


    Liu Ding Tian has a choice of eyebrows and says, "please don''t be difficult for them"


    ximenyu and liushuyun just came back from outside and saw this scene.


    Ximenyu went out and said angrily, "who wants to rob my wife?"


    The two powerful men looked at ximenyu, and they disdained to say, "ximenyu, we give you two choices. First, you leave immediately and don''t interfere with liudingtian''s affairs; secondly, don''t blame us for being polite." "


    ximenyu was very angry and shouted," you dare, what garbage you are, dare to threaten me. ""


    ha ha ha, ximenyu, you are less arrogant, You are just behind a battle with a Yang Qian, now Yang Qian and her brother left, you dare to arrogant. If you dare to do more, you will kill your master Zong first! "


    Ximenyu was very angry, but he had to calm down. Master was only the 15th level of potential. It was not an opponent to meet the two strong men. Yang Qian has to come back so long, and really don''t know what to do.


    The young man who wanted to marry liushuyun said, "ximenyu, if I were you, leave here immediately. I married liushuyun and I was married. You can''t stop it. ""


    ximenyu stared at the humanity with Hansen''s eyes: "believe it or not I killed you"


    if you don''t have that ability, you want to kill me, ask my two uncles first and then say it again "


    Liu Dingtian said to ximenyu:" ximenyu, go, ah! " Liu Dingtian feels sad for himself.


    Liushuyun smiled bitterly: "why do everyone hit my idea? If the wind never came to me, they would not have conflicts with Yang Qian, and they would not die. Now, there are two more, I am the one who is harmful. I think I will die."


    ximenyu holds liushuyun and asks: "Shuyun, don''t be depressed, It''s none of your business. I won''t let anyone bully you if I have a breath. "The two strong men of the 17th rank sneered scornfully and said, "if you count the ball, even if your master Zong is stubborn, there will be death and no life."


    Ximen Yu knows that unless master Yang comes back, he will be killed, and even his master father will be killed. In this predatory world, dead people are very common.


    "Hum, Liu Dingtian, I hope you don''t get confused. You are not going to x now. If our nephew doesn''t really like your daughter too much, we will certainly disdain to come here. But now that we are here, we are not here to discuss with you. We are here to inform you. What''s more, ximenyu, don''t challenge our patience. Although your Yang Qian is strong, your master and apprentice will die now, and it''s no use waiting for her to come back. I think for Yang Qian''s sake, I''d like to advise you to leave the Liu family immediately. What should you do? If you interfere in the affairs of the Liu family, don''t blame us for treating you as a member of the Liu family.


    "we are here to inform you today , change x, we will directly come to marry Liu Shuyun. I hope you can prepare for it and leave!


    the three leave in a flutter. When they leave, the young man who wants to marry Liu Shuyun stares at ximenyu.


    Ximenyu''s fists clattered.


    After a few x, they will marry directly. What should we do?


    Liu Dingtian and his wife sat on the sofa with a desperate smile, and Liu Shuyun was also covered with ashes.


    In the face of a strong man of that level, even if he is a master father, he has to go aside. What should Ximen Yu take to protect the Liu family.


    "Ah, life, I knew that the wind boss''s several subordinates were killed one after another, sooner or later, it will be our turn. Now it''s not just coming," Liu Dingtian''s wife said bitterly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 455

    Ximenyu quickly reported this matter to the grand master.


    Master father said: "they should be su Hengji''s people!"


    "Master, who is Su Hengji?" Ximen Yu asked.


    "Su Hengji is also a strong man in Beijing at the same level as master Yang. His strength is not weaker than that of Mr. Yang. Forget it, Feng Jue is dead, and the Liu family has fallen completely. You''d better leave the Liu family. Now master Yang is not here. If you''re not careful, you will plunge yourself into the abyss of irreparable disaster. If you are killed by Su Hengji''s people, even if master Yang comes back, you can''t do anything about it! " The great master advised.


    Ximen Yu gnaws his teeth and leaves the Liu family. Isn''t Liu Shuyun allowed to be married by that neurotic teenager?


    If a woman is too beautiful, it is like a treasure. If there is not enough backstage protection, it will be a disaster.


    Ximen Yu refused: "master, I can''t leave Shu Yun behind"


    the master of Ximen Yu said angrily, "if you lose your life, what do you want a woman for? Besides, there are more than one woman in your life Let''s lose my life just because of her. "


    ximenyu is very contradictory in his heart. At the moment, Liu Shuyun secretly stands outside the door with tears dripping.


    However, ximenyu is a man of deep affection and nature. Although he is romantic, he will be responsible for every woman. Therefore, ximenyu can''t leave Liu Shuyun behind.


    Ximen Yu firmly said: "master, don''t worry about me, I can''t leave Liu Shuyun behind"


    the voice of master on the other end of the phone seems to be more severe.


    Listening at the door, Liu Shuyun suddenly made a decision: I want to drive ximenyu away. I don''t want to hurt him. I want to marry Su Hengji''s grandson.


    Ximenyu called the master and returned to the living room. The grand master strongly asked Ximen Yu to leave the Liu family and not to interfere in the affairs of the Liu family. However, Ximen Yu refused and was reprimanded by his master father.


    In the living room of the Liu family, Liu Dingtian and his wife are sitting in silence. They have just received news that another subordinate of fengjue has been destroyed by a former enemy. Since Feng Jue died, five of his men have been killed.


    Liu Dingtian was worried and doubted whether his fate would be the same. In the Chinese cultivation world, it has always been like this.


    Liu Dingtian''s women feel a little hate for ximenyu. Their fengjue boss will die, and they have an inseparable relationship with ximenyu.


    Liu Shuyun saw that his father and mother were so worried and distressed. At the same time, he saw that ximenyu''s master urged him to leave. What''s more, ximenyu would only die by himself if he continued to interfere in the affairs of the Liu family. Therefore, Liu Shuyun has made the decision to marry Su Hengji''s grandson, who is the boy of six levels of strength.


    Perhaps, this is the best way for the Liu family. Su Hengji is an expert like Feng Jue. Marrying his granddaughter means that from now on, the Liu family will be a member of Su Hengji''s family. Feng Jue is dead, and the Liu family has to find new backers. Liu Shuyun is an opportunity.


    This matter, or Liu Shuyun''s mother analyzed to Liu Shuyun.


    "It''s late. Go to bed." Liu Dingtian stands up.


    Liu Dingtian''s wife said to her daughter, "Xiao Yun, tell him yourself"


    "well," Liu Shuyun nods hard.


    Liu Dingtian and his wife left. Ximenyu asked, "Shu Yun, what do you want to tell me?"


    Liu Shuyun said: "well, you go to my room first"


    "Oh"


    ximenyu followed Liu Shuyun to Liu Shuyun''s room, and ximenyu just kisses Liu Shuyun now, nothing else.


    Liu Shuyun decided to give his body to ximenyu before driving him away.


    Liu Shuyun looked at Ximen Yu and said, "tonight, let''s do it"


    "Er" Ximen Yu is stunned. When is it and what''s the mood.


    With that, Liu Shuyun slowly unbuttoned his buttons.


    Ximenyu couldn''t help but gulp down his saliva.


    "Am I beautiful?" Liu Shuyun asked with a red face.


    "Gudong"


    "beauty"


    "what are you still doing?" Liu Shuyun''s shy angry way.


    "Well, did you really decide?"


    "Well"


    ximenyu is not polite and hugs Liu Shuyun.


    The two hugged each other, but Liu Shuyun''s tears came down. He wanted to tell him the story when he had finished. But he suddenly refused to give up. Just let''s not disturb the tender night for the moment, and then tell Ximen Yu the next day.


    One night, ximenyu and Liu Shuyun opened plum blossoms for several degrees, enjoying their tenderness.


    The next day, Liu Shuyun decided to tell ximenyu.


    Liu Shuyun said: "ximenyu, you go"


    "Er, go?"


    "I have given you my own for the first time since I left our Liu family. It can be regarded as compensation for your true love for me!" Liu Shuyun said indifferently, but the pain could not be said in the heart."What are you doing, Shuyun? How can your tone sound so terrible?" Ximen Yu hugged Liu Shuyun tightly.


    "I''m not kidding you. I''ve decided to marry the grandson of Su Hengji"


    "don''t talk nonsense! You are my woman, and I will not allow anyone to touch you "


    " it doesn''t matter how I am. The key is that I won''t let you get involved and there is no need to kill you. Moreover, if I married Su Hengji''s grandson, no matter how I say, the Liu family is Su Hengji''s relative''s home. In the future, no one dares to come back. I''m sorry, ximenyu. Please go. Before I drove you away, I gave myself to you for one night. I had done my utmost to do it "


    Ximen Yu looked at Liu Shuyun with heart trembling. Last night, he was still entangled for a long night, but he changed as soon as possible. His face changed faster than he opened a book.


    "I won''t go"


    "you have to go. Now we have no status in the Liu family. If you stay here and interfere in the affairs of the Liu family, you will die. Although your backstage is Yang Qian, it''s a pity that Yang Qian is not there. Even if Yang Qian is there, it''s no use. You are not Yang Qian''s person, but your master is a person under Yang Qian''s hand. Your master father in Yang Qian''s hands, is not the strongest, or belongs to the weakest few, and has no position. Really, don''t blame me for being too direct. I really don''t want you to die because of me. Then, I don''t want my parents to worry any more. I marry Su Hengji''s grandson. In this way, my parents will have a new backing, so they don''t need to worry any more. I hope you can help me "


    in the future www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 456

    "Ah ah ah ah" Ximen Yu was very angry.


    "Why, did you forget the tenderness of each other last night?"


    Liu Shuyun cried: "I have not forgotten, ximenyu, there are many girlfriends in your family. Why? Why is it so tangled up? I''ve given you all the first time, the second time, the third time and the fourth time. What else do you want? "


    "I''m with you, not for you to break your place, I''m not rare"


    Liu Shuyun almost couldn''t help but plunge into Ximen Yu''s arms, but he still resisted and said: "you go, everything is because of me. If it wasn''t for me, the wind would never die, and there wouldn''t be so many things. Ximenyu, thank you for giving me this love, although it is very short, but I will always remember last night, you go, goodbye "


    " I will not leave "


    " why can''t you sympathize with my parents, you want to save my family, but you have to have the ability at least, you have no ability, the strength is poor, what makes you ask for so much. Now, even your great master asks you to leave my house quickly. Why do you need to. Even if Yang Qian is here and Su Hengji''s grandson wants to marry me, Yang Qian doesn''t dare to obstruct her. She doesn''t have to offend Su Hengji because of you. Let''s go. I beg you, don''t pester you any more "


    at this time, Liu Dingtian and his wife also came in and said to ximenyu," ximenyu, you can go. You''ve killed fengjue. Now those subordinates of Feng are dead and disabled. I have to find a supporter again. It''s rare that Su Hengji''s grandson can look up to my daughter. You are really moved by Xiao Yun''s perseverance these days. But last night, Xiao Yun has compensated you for the most precious thing of his youth, which is worthy of you! "


    "Ah ah ah" Ximen Yu is very angry, strength, strength, strength, no strength, can''t mix in China? No strength, even women can not protect it?


    "Ximenyu, don''t let us drive you out," Liu Dingtian''s wife said impolitely.


    "OK, I''ll go." ximenyu came out of the broken window.


    Seeing ximenyu leave, Liu Shuyun''s heart suddenly aches.


    Ximenyu walked on the periphery of Liujia villa, thinking while walking.


    At this time, the third master called.


    "Hello, three masters"


    "ximenyu, where are you?" The Third Master asked nervously.


    Ximenyu said: "I''m still in the Liu family"


    the third master immediately asked: "leave the Liu family as soon as possible. Now who knows, Su Hengji''s grandson wants to marry Liu Shuyun. Moreover, the Liu family probably wants to rely on this to find support again. What are you still doing in the Liu family"


    ximenyu did not speak.


    "Even if Mr. Yang is here, I don''t think he wants to have an unprovoked feud with Su Hengji. Ximenyu, I must tell you that although we will be sheltered by master Yang, we are only sheltered. Your master father is only one of the thirteen subordinates of master Yang. Your great master''s strength ranks tenth among those thirteen people. Therefore, you should not think that your master father has much weight in the eyes of master Yang. It''s like who Yang Qian belongs to. When it comes to convergence, you should come back from Liu''s home. Don''t provoke the people of Su Hengji school, or you may not have good fruit to eat. "


    " Oh "ximenyu is depressed and contradictory.


    At this time, ximenyu saw a car passing by him. There was a very familiar person in the car.


    "Shit, it''s the bastard," Ximen Yu scolded. The man sitting in the car was su Hengji''s grandson, the young man who wanted to marry Liu Shuyun. He just came yesterday, but he came again today.


    Ximen Yu frowned: "do you want to marry Liu Shuyun today? Hum, no, I don''t care what kind of horizontal machine or vertical machine, my woman, no one is allowed to touch "


    Ximen Yu is impulsive and will not care about anything, so he immediately returns to Liu''s house.


    Sure enough, Su Hengji''s grandson went to Liu''s again, but he was the only one who came.


    Liu Dingtian is warmly greeting the man.


    "Su Bing, you drink tea" said Liu Ding Tian with a smile.


    "Thank you, uncle." Su Bing looked at Liu Shuyun, who was sitting at the same time.


    Liu Shuyun''s mother said, "Xiao Yun, come and chat with master Su Bing"


    "Oh," Liu Shuyun walked past, but Liu Shuyun walked a little crooked.


    Su Bing asked, "what''s wrong with Shu Yun?"


    Liu Shuyun''s mother said with a smile: "it''s OK, it may be sprained"


    in fact, Liu Shuyun''s mother knew that her daughter had just been broken by ximenyu last night, so it was a bit strange to walk today. I didn''t expect to be seen by Su Bing, but Su Bing would not know the reason.


    Ximenyu is watching out of the house, but Liu Dingtian is a strong man of the 16th rank. Naturally, he knows that ximenyu is peeping outside.


    Looking at Su Bing''s face, Liu Shuyun always felt that the more he looked at it, the more disgusting he felt.


    Since she became ximenyu''s woman last night, Liu Shuyun feels more and more that only ximenyu''s everything is the most standard. Besides, Su Bing is ugly. Liu Shuyun regrets that decision more and more.


    "Uncle Liu and Aunt Liu, I''m here to ask Shuyun out for a visit. In a few days, my family will send someone to make an engagement. Before that, I hope to get familiar with Shu Yun. My grandfather said that if Shu Yun is willing to marry me, you Liu family will be our relatives from now on, and no one will dare to bully you. "Liu Dingtian smiles and nods.


    But Liu''s mother sighed and looked at her daughter and said in secret, "it''s really wrong for Xiao Yun to marry such an ugly man. Alas, what can we do if we don''t do this. Although ximenyu is good, it''s a pity that his background and strength are too poor "


    " Xiao Yun, you can accompany master Su Bing around our manor and get familiar with each other "


    Liu Shuyun nods hard and forget it. Sacrifice yourself for your parents.


    Ximenyu hid in the door and said in his heart, "this Su Bing is really disgusting. Why don''t you just do it or not? Now he''s the only one who can take the opportunity to kill him?"


    Ximen Yu is shocked by his bold idea. Su Bing is Su Hengji''s grandson. Now, Ximen Yu has just killed Yu Tinglang''s son Yu Tinglang. If he kills another Su Bing, ouch, there are many enemies in China. Yu Pilang is an expert at the same level as Yang Qian, and so is Su Hengji.


    "Yes, kill. I assassinated Su Bing. No one knows that I did it," Ximen Yu said.


    "However, now that Su Bing and Liu Shuyun are together, if he dies, he will be suspected of Shu Yun. We should wait for Su Bing to leave alone and kill him, not to implicate Shu Yun." Ximen Yu has decided to assassinate Su Bing.


    Liu Shuyun reluctantly accompanies Su Bing to the Liu family''s manor for a visit. Ximenyu secretly follows him in the dark.


    Su Bing is just a person with ordinary qualifications, not a genius. Therefore, he has no idea that ximenyu is following. However, Liu Shuyun has already known that ximenyu is following him.


    Liu Shuyun is a peerless genius. He could have had a man with the same extraordinary talent, but he was forced to marry a man with such mediocrity as Su Bing.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 457

    Liu Shuyun and Su Bing walk in the park behind their home. Ximenyu is following them in the dark. Since they have made up their mind to assassinate Su binge, don''t hesitate, but they must choose the best environment.


    Liu Shuyun secretly glanced back and said, "this bad guy, isn''t he going, how can he follow secretly in the dark"


    Liu Shuyun thinks that ximenyu is still secretly following, and a smile appears at the corner of his mouth. However, he feels bitter after the smile.


    Su C actively asked Liu Shuyun to chat and asked, "Shuyun, do you have QQ?"


    "No," Liu Shuyun said, in fact, there are, just don''t want to tell him.


    This sup is ugly and a little dull.


    "Oh, have you ever been in love before, what in school!" Asked supin.


    Liu Shuyun said: "yes!"


    "Oh"


    well "


    Su C felt uncomfortable in his heart, and said," I have grown so big, I haven''t talked about it once "


    Oh" Liu Shuyun asked a reply, or Oh Oh ah, that supin is dull and often has no words.


    Finally, Liu Shuyun took the initiative to say, "you really haven''t talked about it?"


    "No"


    er, you are still a young man. "


    Yes, what about you? You''re not? " Su binge asked nervously.


    "Ha ha, I am not. I have experience in that respect. I don''t want to cheat you. If you regret it, you can still have it." Liu Shuyun secretly thought, if Su Bing offered not to marry himself, could I continue with ximenyu? So Liu Shuyun immediately proposed to himself, trying to say something that Su C could not bear, and let him give up his own initiative to marry her. In this way, although sorry for parents, he could not find a foothold, but he could be with ximenyu.


    Su binge was really sad in his heart and asked, "who is it?"


    Liu Shuyun pretended to be very experienced, and he replied without Shyness: "my first love is ximenyu!"


    "Ah, didn''t you start a duel with Simon woo? That''s that so fast? "


    Liu Shuyun smiled: "actually, I have known him for a long time, and I have been together for a long time"


    ah "


    " I was with him when I was 15 years old. Therefore, I hope you don''t mind. I am not early at 15, and you are still a virgin. I am afraid you will suffer from losses. If you want to marry me, you should consider carefully and decide again. "Liu Shuyun pretends to be sincere ¡£


    Su binge was very upset.


    The hidden ximenyu heard liushuyun''s words laughing, and he wondered: "Shuyun is not going to marry Su Hengji grandson, and find Liu Dingtian to rely on the mountain? How to break the platform for yourself, don''t say nothing, even if there is, if Su C does not want to, how to find the Su Heng machine this back to the mountain? Alas, it seems that Shu Yun is in eight out of ten to continue to be with me "


    the thoughts of liushuyun thought by ximenyu are touched.


    Su Bing felt prickly in his heart and asked, "are you with ximenyu for the past two years? So, how many times? "


    Su Ping is very concerned that his wife who is about to marry has slept with others for two years. The key is that he is still a young man.


    Liu Shuyun said: "ha ha, you mind my early days?"


    "It''s just a thorn in my heart, it''s OK," said Su, who has been in the family name for two years. You can do it yourself


    Su Ping gnawed his teeth and said secretly, "forget, why do you mind, can marry such a beautiful woman, such a genius, is my blessing, why do I mind!"


    So Su binge said, "I don''t mind, as long as you are good to me later."


    Liu Shuyun was surprised and said, "it doesn''t mind!"


    Liu Shuyun pretended to be a little embarrassed and said, "there is another thing, I don''t know if I should confess to you."


    er, what is it Su Ping was surprised. He had just made a hard decision to mind.


    Liu Shuyun said: "I have beaten my baby"


    ah, supin was shocked and lost color.


    Ximenyu, who is tracking in the dark, can''t help laughing. Shu Yun, Shu Yun, you can really blow it. However, ximenyu can understand her hard work. It is not to be with him, and willing to let her parents lose the sushengji mountain.


    Liu Shuyun said: "when I was 15, I was too young to understand. When I was working with ximenyu, I didn''t take protective measures, so I was pregnant unexpectedly"


    what happened later Su binge asked, he didn''t want to be a dad right away.


    "Ha ha, later beat the child off," said Liu Shuyun, tears came out of his eyes.


    Su binge asked hurriedly, "what are you crying for?"


    Liu Shuyun said: "nothing, it is suddenly recalled that my child. If I didn''t beat it off, my children are now two or three years old, they will call my mother." "


    Su Bing immediately felt goose bumps, not to mention at first, she had a baby, so Su Bing felt very heartache.But, give up Liu Shuyun? Not married?


    Su Bing found that he still couldn''t do it, so he secretly said: "forget it, I''ll have it once I''ve had a pregnancy. Life can''t be perfect."


    "I hope you don''t mind me. My parents don''t know about it."


    Su Bing said: "don''t worry, Shu Yun, I don''t mind. You don''t have to feel sorry for the past! After we start a happy life, we will have children! The species of ximenyu are also wild! There is no need to be sad "


    when ximenyu heard the rage, Liu Shuyun immediately changed his face and glared at Su Bing and said," Su Bing, although I would like to marry you, I hope you don''t insult Ximen Yu. He is my first love. We have been together for two years, and we have had children. You can''t understand our feelings. I don''t want to cheat you, I still love him in my heart! If you do mind, don''t marry me "


    Su Bing was very angry and was about to break out. But when he thought about it, he said," well, I don''t mind. Anyway, it''s me who gets you. I believe you''ll forget ximenyu in the future "


    Liu Shuyun said darkly:" pervert, it''s all like this, but don''t mind. How can he mind and ask not to marry me £¿¡±


    Liu Shuyun immediately changed his words and said, "Su Bing, thank you for understanding me. Seeing that you understand me so much, I I''m sorry to hide you. "


    Su Bing asked," what else do you have? "


    Liu Shuyun pretended to be embarrassed and said, "in fact, I''ve been to country h. I''ve never been so beautiful before. I''ve had a facelift"


    "ah," Su Bing is stupid.


    Liu Shuyun thought to herself, this time I should mind.


    However, Su Bing said: "forget it, I don''t mind. Anyway, it''s OK to have plastic surgery."


    "well, I still don''t mind. It seems that I have to say another secret"


    Liu Shuyun immediately pretended to be very happy and said with a smile: "Su Bing, thank you, thank you for understanding me. Many people have heard that I am so beautiful I will love you very much in the future "


    " Hey, Shuyun, you can rest assured, I am sincere to you, no matter what, I will not mind! "


    "Really?"


    "Really"


    "OK, I''ll rest assured"


    "Er, do you have any secrets?"


    Liu Shuyun nodded his head and said: "well, if you would mind, I won''t tell you. Now if you don''t mind, I''ll tell you"


    "what, you say"


    Liu Shuyun said: "in fact, I used to be a man, and I became a woman after sex change surgery. I didn''t even tell ximenyu about this matter! "


    "Ah," Su Bing shocked the original.


    Liu Shuyun was so happy that she didn''t believe it this time. Su Bing didn''t mind.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 458

    "Ah, you used to be a man?" Su Bing was shocked.


    Even Ximen Yu, who was tracking in the dark, was shocked. Shu Yun, Shu Yun, you are really amazing. You can make up such a lie.


    However, Su Bing didn''t look like a liar at all.


    "You, you, you really didn''t lie to me?" Su Bing stammered.


    Liu Shuyun said happily: "no, Su Bing, you should not dislike me. You said it yourself. You are sincere. No matter what, you will not dislike me"


    "Er, when did you have sex change surgery and where did you do it?"


    "When I was 12 years old, I did it in the United States, and the American doctor gave me a transplant operation. So, you can rest assured that if I can give birth to a child, you will not be killed. Besides, I have already conceived Ximen Yu before. You can rest assured that"


    "you lied to me, right?" Su BingDao.


    "Boring, is it good for me to cheat you? I just look at you as if you really love me very much, so I don''t want to cheat, just take out my heart," Liu Shuyun said sincerely.


    "Does ximenyu know?"


    "I don''t know. He doesn''t know about my cosmetic surgery. It''s even more impossible for him to know. Su Bing, will you dislike me?" Liu Shuyun said pitifully that she did not believe that Su Bing would even want such a person.


    Looking at Liu Shuyun''s beauty, Su Bing couldn''t give up. He said, "Shuyun, don''t worry, I won''t dislike you"


    "ah" Liu Shuyun was shocked. Oh, my God, is there no woman in the world? Is that all right?


    Liu Shuyun did not withdraw.


    Ximen Yu in the dark said: "hum, Su Bing, if you go back and say you''re quitting, I''ll spare you a life. Otherwise, go to see God, and you''ll die."


    "Su Bing, do you really don''t dislike me? I''m a transsexual operation person "


    " I don''t dislike it. Anyway, you are a woman now, and you''ve had children. It proves that you are a normal woman. I''m not a man who always looks at other people''s past. I won''t dislike you, as long as you treat me well in the future! "


    "Puff" Liu Shuyun nearly vomited blood and died, and then said, "thank you, I knew you are not that kind of person, so I''ll rest assured. I''ll tell you another secret"


    "what, do you have any secrets?" Su Bingxin couldn''t stand it.


    Liu Shuyun nodded sheepishly: "well, you don''t like me, right? Otherwise, I''ll think I didn''t say"


    "you said, what else do you have that I don''t know"


    Liu Shuyun said in embarrassment: "in fact, I had two pregnancies"


    "Er"


    "I had a fight at the age of 15 and again at the age of 16 Baby, but, the doctor said, the baby in my stomach is deformed, which may be related to my transgender. Only, I do not believe, so, I secretly pregnant again, as a result, the doctor said not only deformity, but also brain damage. The doctor gave me a thorough examination and said that my transsexual operation was not mature and could not give birth to normal children. Su Bing, would you dislike me


    "Ah, isn''t that the queen?"


    "You can say that, but if you want to have a baby, you can have a few mentally disabled children. You don''t want to dislike mine!"


    "Ah, how could that happen? Why do you have so many questions?" Su Bing wants to cry. Look at Liu Shuyun''s appearance. What a beautiful beauty she is. How can she hide so many problems?


    "I can''t help it. I''m a transsexual. Some of my organs are transplanted from other people''s bodies. Now the medical technology is not mature, what else can I do? It''s a big deal. I''ll go to the United States to transplant it back and become a man again "


    ximenyu almost died of laughter when he heard Liu Shuyun''s aggrieved tone.


    When Su Bing heard Liu Shuyun say that he wanted to be a man again, he said anxiously: "no, Shuyun, don''t be impulsive, don''t be a man. If you have an operation and become a man, what should I do?"


    Liu Shuyun said: "don''t you dislike me?"


    "I''m sorry, Shu Yun, I just showed a bit of indifference. I''m not averse to you. I really don''t dislike you. I love you. I love you until the flowers are in bloom. The birds sing. The Cowherd and the weaver nod for us. When the flowers show, the birds swarm around us, and love each rainbow to print your beauty..."


    "All right, stop singing." Liu Shuyun interrupted. She was disgusting. She really doubted whether Su Bing was a human being. She said she was the most rubbish woman. He didn''t dislike it.


    "Shuyun, don''t be upset. I really don''t mean to dislike you. I swear that if there is no child, there will be no child. We will adopt one! I believe that we will be very happy "


    " don''t say "Liu Shuyun really can''t find any other way to make him dislike, is it his fate?


    Liu Shuyun took a look at ximenyu''s hidden place and said, "I''m sorry, ximenyu, I love you. Maybe we really don''t have predestination. It''s my destiny."


    ximenyu also murmured: "yes, Su Bing, if you dislike it immediately, I won''t kill you, but there is a way for you in heaven, and you don''t go to hell. It''s your choice to die.""Let''s go back. What I said to you just now, don''t let my parents know"


    OK, I won''t say it, "said Su C.


    Ximenyu wants to kill Su C, can not do it now, and do it when you don''t doubt Liu''s head.


    In the evening, Su bings drives away from Liu''s house.


    Ximenyu immediately followed in secret.


    Liu Shuyun also followed in the dark, because Liu Shuyun guessed what ghost idea ximenyu had.


    Su bings'' car goes to a villa. This is supposed to be the home of Su C.


    Ximenyu separated from the stream of consciousness, easily followed into the villa, in the villa, Su was hugging with a woman with a strong makeup! Be intimate on the sofa.


    Ximenyu was angry. This bitch, by, in the afternoon, the cheap goods showed so dull and honest appearance in front of liushuyun. They were all dressed up. He also said that he was a young man, and he was cheating Shu Yun.


    "No, it is necessary to let Shu Yun know what kind of person he is."


    ximenyu''s stream of consciousness secretly recorded some contents.


    Su Ping, with a ferocious and disdainful smile on his face, said, "hum, Liu Shuyun, take me as a fool. I want to cheat me. Hahaha, although I''m not sure if you were the first time, you are absolutely a perfect woman. Don''t want to cheat me by such a means, and want me to give up marrying you and let you keep lingering with ximenyu? Is it possible? "


    Speaking of this, Su bingsuddenly said, "ximenyu, come out, peep through the afternoon, isn''t it enough?"


    Ximenyu, which is hundreds of meters away, was surprised. He thought that Su Bingen had not known it. He had known it. He could not bear it. However, at this time, the stream of consciousness of ximenyu was in the house. However, the Su C didn''t feel it at all.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 459

    Now that he was discovered, ximenyu did not dodge and immediately entered Su Bing''s villa.


    Su Bing pushed away the mediocre powder and glared at ximenyu: "you''ve been following me since noon. What do you mean?"


    Ximen yuhun said: "Su Bing, you even cheat him in front of my woman, and you still pretend to be stupid"


    "ha ha ha, Liu Shuyun wants to cheat me. It''s really naive. Don''t treat me as a fool. I like Liu Shuyun for so many years. I don''t know her past. I''ve already been like the palm of my hand. You and he, only in the last few days of the decisive battle, just had feelings, said that there are children, nonsense, since she wants to deceive me, then I just pretend to be stupid! "Ha ha ha"


    Ximen Yu said, "Su Bing, although Shu Yun and I have just been together for a few days, we have already done what should be done. It is me who should laugh"


    "what do you mean?" Su Bingyi was nervous. He felt that ximenyu and Liu Shuyun could not have had such a relationship in such a short time.


    "Hahaha, is it necessary to say so clearly?"


    "No way, Shu Yun was only kissed by you at most. In a few days, you can''t have happened"


    "I''m not in the mood to talk to you!"


    "Ximenyu, tell me clearly, or I will kill you!" Su Bing was furious.


    "Well, kill me? You are a potential six level, also mean to kill me Ximenyu let out a sneer.


    Su Bing suddenly shuddered. He thought of Yu Tingyu, who was the fourth place of the gifted youth. Yu Tingyu was of the seventh rank. As a result, he was killed by ximenyu. Before that, he always judged his strength according to ximenyu''s realm and forgot about it.


    "Do you dare to move me?" Su Bing immediately became less arrogant.


    "What dare you? It''s easy to kill you!" Ximenyu raised his hand.


    Su Bing retreated nervously and said, "ximenyu, my grandfather is Su Hengji. If you kill me, I promise that my grandfather will kill your nine Clans"


    Ximen Yu''s heart trembled. Maybe Su Bing didn''t say anything false. Maybe Su Hengji knew that. Maybe he didn''t have the leisure to kill ximenyu''s nine clans, but he killed ximenyu''s master, his family and girlfriends You can do it.


    "What? Is it to kill or not to kill? " Ximen Yu said in his heart.


    Su Bing was trembling to guard against ximenyu. He swore: "ximenyu, you want to kill me. When I go back, I will let my grandfather kill you, kill your master, and kill your whole family"


    Su Bing has gnashed his teeth in his heart. Although ximenyu has not killed him, this has made him unforgivable.


    At this time, Liu Shuyun rushed in from the outside.


    "Ximenyu, what are you going to do? No


    "Shuyun, help me," shouts Su Bing.


    Liu Shuyun said to ximenyu, "ximenyu, no, Su Bing is Su Hengji''s grandson. If you kill him, you will be very dangerous. We will all be in danger"


    ximenyu said: "Shuyun, I''m sorry. Even if I don''t kill him now, he will go back to sue Su Hengji. After su Hengji knows about it, do you think he will be grateful to me for not killing Su Bing? No, Su Hengji will be very angry and kill me. So, I have to kill now. There is no way to retreat. "


    " ah "Liu Shuyun thinks Ximen Yu is right. He can''t kill Su Bing.


    Between ximenyu and Su Bing, who lives or dies, does not need to be considered at all.


    Liu Shuyun said, "but if you kill him, what should we do if you find out that you killed him?"


    "I don''t know about it. Go step by step"


    "Oh, well, it''s all like this. Kill him. I''ll help you stop him from escaping"


    Su Bing is completely desperate. He thought Liu Shuyun would have a little affection for him. Unexpectedly, Liu Shuyun said something to help him stop himself.


    "Liu Shuyun, you cunt" Su Bing was furious.


    "Die!" As soon as ximenyu''s tens of thousands of wronged souls came out, a black image was swept like a chimney. Su Bing''s flesh and blood were immediately devoured. Ximen Yu''s consciousness fluidizing knife swept him again. Su Bing''s skeleton turned into powder and floated on the ground, a layer of white ashes.


    Liu Shuyun''s water energy gushes out, sucks up the ashes on the ground by the water ball, and then throws it out of the window. The water ball wrapped with the ashes is sprinkled under a big tree and becomes fertilizer for the tree. It is estimated that di Renjie''s reincarnation can not find out where Su Bing''s body is. In this way, Su Bing completely disappeared.


    I don''t know why, Liu Shuyun felt relieved and immediately jumped into Ximen Yu''s arms.


    Ximenyu said: "don''t worry. There is another one. Just when I came in, Su Bing was doing that with a woman"


    "ah, isn''t Su Bing Chu?"


    "He lied to you. Besides, when you lied to him in the afternoon, he also deliberately pretended to be stupid. You think he is really so stupid"


    "hum, you deserve to die," Liu Shuyun exclaimed.


    BR, I didn''t know that the woman who was in the bathroom of Xiyu was going to deal with a big event in the bathroom of Xiyu.This woman is just an ordinary person.


    Ximenyu sighed: "find a good family in the next life"


    with that, ximenyu''s hand shook, and a silver needle flew out. The silver needle flew into the bathroom, passed through the woman''s ear and came out of the other ear. Then the woman died immediately. It is difficult to determine how she died. The silver needle flew back to ximenyu, ximenyu''s hand A swing, the silver needle flew out of the window, and finally flew to a tree thousands of meters away, and went deep into the center of the tree. In this way, the murder weapon was gone.


    Ximenyu checked to make sure there was no monitoring in the villa, and then he quietly left with Liu Shuyun.


    Ximenyu and Liu Shuyun walked on a commercial street hand in hand. Liu Shuyun was very worried and said, "Su Bing is dead, it should be said that it has disappeared, but Su Bing came to me. I think Su Hengji will definitely suspect me."


    "what should I do?"


    Liu Shuyun said: "I don''t know. Otherwise, let''s run. If we go to other countries, Su Hengji will not be found."


    "but, what about your parents? And my master and my parents? As soon as we ran, we admitted that we had done it. Su Hengji killed all our relatives directly "


    ximenyu was also worried.


    "Oh, I''m so tired that I don''t want to"


    ximenyu said: "I think we''d better call our family first. I''ll call my master father and ask them"


    "um"


    ximenyu and Liu Shuyun take out their mobile phones.


    "Hello, master"


    "ximenyu, are you still in the Liu family?" Asked the master.


    Ximen Yu is really sorry to say it. I''ve got a big deal.


    "Haven''t you left the Liu family yet? Well, I''ll give you another day, or I''ll take you. You don''t want to die any more. Even if master Yang is here, you can''t be so heartless "


    in the future www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 460

    Ximen Yu said, "master, I have something to tell you. You can''t get angry"


    "what''s the matter?"


    Ximenyu said: "I have killed Su Bing, Su Hengji''s grandson"


    the grand master almost got angry when he heard that. God, he told ximenyu to leave the Liu family, but he didn''t expect that ximenyu had killed Su Hengji''s grandson.


    "You, you, you troublemaker!"


    "What now?" Ximen Yu asked.


    The master father calmed down and said, "come to me first."


    "Good!"


    Ximen Yu and master father hang up the phone, Liu Shuyun also finished the phone, Liu Shuyun''s face is pale, obviously also told her parents, Liu Dingtian must be angry half dead.


    Ximenyu and Liu Shuyun looked at each other tightly for a few minutes, and then they couldn''t help laughing.


    Liu Shuyun asked heartlessly, "how are you there? What did your master say "


    Ximen Yu said:" my master seems to be very scared. His voice is shaking. How about you, your parents? "


    Liu Shuyun said: "my mother fainted directly, but my father was ok, but he vomited a few mouthfuls of blood with anger"


    "ha ha ha ha" Ximen Yu and Liu Shuyun laughed. After laughing, they both became silent and their faces returned to their panic.


    Liu Shuyun said: "my father asked me to go back first"


    "well, my master also asked me to go to them"


    "let''s separate here!"


    Ximen Yuxin suddenly had a pain, and suddenly had a strong feeling. It seemed that after leaving Liu Shuyun here today, he would never see her again.


    "What''s the matter? How could you feel so strong all of a sudden? " Ximen Yu said in fear.


    "What''s the matter?" Liu Shuyun asked.


    Ximenyu said: "I don''t know why. I just felt that I would never see you again"


    "you curse me to die. Don''t think about it. My father told me to go back to discuss things, and I will contact you at any time"


    ximenyu asked: "I will go back with you"


    "no, my father said, if you go back, it will be even more difficult to explain My dad must have kept my mouth shut as if I didn''t know! Don''t worry, I''ll be OK, "Liu Shuyun promised.


    "Oh


    "Well, I''ll go back first. Go to your master father quickly." Liu Shuyun turned to leave. After a few steps, Liu Shuyun suddenly turned back and threw himself into ximenyu''s arms and held ximenyu tightly.


    "I love you. After this disaster, I will find you. We will grow up together, and we will become the world''s strongest together! At that time, we were proud of the world together, and no one was afraid of it! " Liu Shuyun hugs Ximen Yudao.


    "I also believe"


    after a few minutes, Liu Shuyun let go, then turned around, took a taxi, and disappeared in ximenyu''s view.


    Ximen Yu''s phone rang. It was the third master''s. The Third Master also knew about it and urged Ximen Yu to go.


    Ximen Yu didn''t know whether to follow Liu Shuyun''s house or to find the masters.


    "Mambi''s su Hengji", Ximen Yu scolded fiercely.


    I don''t know if that feeling was true or false.


    "Oh, forget it. Don''t talk nonsense. Shu Yun won''t die so easily. Besides, Su Hengji can''t know that Su Bing is dead so soon. At least he won''t know until the day after tomorrow. I''m worried about a ghost. Maybe it''s too nervous."


    ximenyu didn''t go to the Liu''s house, but went to the master''s father directly. After all, the matter of finding the master''s father is related to his family''s life, And the safety of Ai Weiwei, Qin Bing, Yang Hongyan and others.


    Ximenyu got on the plane and flew to his destination. At midnight, the plane arrived in Kyoto.


    When ximenyu arrived in Kyoto, he went directly to a villa to find the master.


    At the moment, the grand master and the second master, the third master and the fourth master are already in the villa.


    Seeing ximenyu coming, the master said angrily, "how can you be so confused? Do you know that because of a woman, you may let yourself, your parents and relatives, your other girlfriends and our four masters all be killed! Su Hengji is a ruthless person. I think you know that he once killed 500 people in his enemies, relatives and friends, and neighbors. Even senior Yang didn''t want to deal with them. It''s better to make less trouble. But you just don''t listen to him. Can you put yourself in such a situation because of Liu Shuyun? Yes, your three masters did teach you madness, but madness also depends on the target. Even the masters will be killed by seconds. Are you crazy? Even if boss Yang is standing here now, I don''t think she cares about you. Su Hengji''s strength is not comparable to that of Yu Pilang and others. What a newborn calf is not afraid of tigers "


    the father of the second division said:" forget it, everything has happened. I''m afraid that the massacre of Cheng Xiuming''s clan would happen On our master and apprenticeAt that time, Cheng Xiuming was a strong man with 16 potential levels, stronger than Zong stubborn. Because he killed a grandson of Su Hengji, Su Hengji was furious and killed dozens of Cheng Xiuming''s disciples. Then he was unwilling to accept it. He called a group of disciples and killed Cheng Xiuming''s family, relatives, friends and neighbors, leaving more than 500 people in total. From then on, many people with less strength than Su Hengji did not dare to offend such villains. Yang Qian''s back is similar to Su Hengji, and may be a little weaker. Therefore, the master father said three times and four times that even if master Yang was there, he would not offend Su Hengji.


    It''s a pity that ximenyu killed Su Hengji''s grandson more seriously than Cheng Xiuming killed his grandson.


    No wonder the master father was so angry.


    "Alas," Ximen Yu sighed. All the people had been killed. It was useless. However, how deep the water in China was, Ximen Yu felt a little bit now. Ximenyu is only on the surface of the pool of water in China. How many strong people are there in the deep? I really don''t know.


    "Master, what should I do now?"


    "We don''t know. If we do, why should we ask you to come? Ximenyu, please tell us the details of killing Su Bing first"


    "good" ximenyu immediately told us how to kill Su Bing.


    "So, Su Hengji doesn''t know that his grandson is dead, but he can''t hide it for a long time. If it is found out, it will be sooner or later. Alas, "said Zong stubbornly with a deep sigh. He used to live in seclusion in the mountains and forests and lead a leisurely life of leisurely clouds and wild cranes. But now he wants to get involved in this cruel world and make a big deal of it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 461

    "Big brother, you see, can you contact master Yang?" the four masters looked at Zong stubborn way.


    Zong stubbornly shook his head and said, "I don''t know where boss Yang has gone. It is estimated that her going out this time is related to the improvement of her strength. She will not come back until at least one and a half years later, or maybe three or five years later. Before she leaves, she has told us that we must keep a low profile! "Alas"


    ximenyu felt ashamed when he heard the master''s father say so and implicated them. However, if ximenyu didn''t kill Su Bing and let him watch Liu Shuyun was forced to marry, he couldn''t do it.


    Now what to do, Su Hengji simply can not fight.


    The four masters were silent and did not come up with any solution.


    The development of the matter was much faster than ximenyu imagined. The next morning, Su Hengji knew that Su Bing was missing, and immediately sent some of his men to the Liu family to investigate.


    Ximenyu called Liu Shuyun to see how her family was doing.


    "Hello, the number you dialed is not in the service area"


    "eh?" Ximenyu frowned, there is no reason to no longer serve the area.


    Ximenyu made a few phone calls, but they were not in the service area.


    Ximen Yu felt that something must have happened to the Liu family. Ximen Yu thought of the feeling of farewell when he left Liu Shuyun. Was it true?


    Ximenyu immediately said to his father: "master, I want to go to the Liu family. Liu Shuyun''s phone number is blocked. Something must have happened"


    "what can happen? Don''t go. If Su Hengji really does what happened to Liu Dingtian''s family, it must have spread all at once. Now it has not reached the news at all, which means that Su Hengji has not dealt with Liu Dingtian''s family If they don''t do anything about them, they will be fine "


    Ximen Yu thinks it''s right, but he always feels uneasy.


    No, I have to go to the Lius.


    Ximenyu didn''t tell the masters that he secretly boarded the plane and flew to the city where Liu Shuyun''s family lived.


    After getting off the plane, ximenyu rushed to Liujiazhuang garden.


    However, when ximenyu arrived at the Lius, he found that someone had already arrived at the Lius first.


    At the moment, there are more than ten strong men in Liujia manor. Each of them is of potential level 16 and 17. These people are su Hengji''s younger brothers. Moreover, the man in red coat is Su Hengji. Su Hengji is full of anger.


    Ximenyu rushed up.


    "Did you find it?" Su Hengji asked angrily


    One of the strong said: "boss, no, Liu Dingtian''s family has disappeared quietly, and master Su Bing has also heard nothing. We have searched every corner of Liujiazhuang garden, but we have not found any. Even, we have used the life detector, and we have not found anyone!"


    Su Hengji was angry, but confused.


    Su Hengji got the news at noon today, saying that his grandson had disappeared. After that, Su Hengji immediately asked some of his cronies to find Liu Dingtian. As a result, when he arrived at Liujiazhuang garden, he found that there was no one in the Liu family''s manor. All of them disappeared. The Liu Dingtian couple and their daughter Liu Shuyun were also gone.


    The mystery of disappearance made Su Hengji puzzled.


    Ximenyu was puzzled when he heard the conversation between Su Hengji and his trusted subordinates. Ximenyu thought that something had happened to Liu Dingtian''s family and was killed by Su Hengji. It turned out that it was better to disappear than to be killed. Ximen Yu was relieved.


    At this time, a trusted follower caught an old man and caught Su Hengji in front of him and said, "boss, I have found the housekeeper of the Liu family Manor"


    "kneel down". The old housekeeper was kicked and knelt down to beg for mercy.


    Su Hengji asked, "where is Liu Ding? Why is there no one in the whole Liu family manor? "


    The old housekeeper said in a trembling voice, "the master summoned everyone last night and paid a severance payment to let all the people leave the manor before dawn."


    "Well?" Su Hengji frowns. What is Liu Dingtian doing.


    "And then? Why did Liu Dingtian dismiss all the servants "


    " I don''t know. This morning, all the servants left the manor at daybreak. Because I couldn''t give up, I stayed near the manor until now "


    Su Hengji said:" say, where has Liu Dingtian gone? "


    "I, I, I really don''t know. At 10 o''clock this morning, I went back to the manor again. At that time, all the people left. I thought that the master and his family had no one to cook, so they wanted to come back and cook a meal for them. However, when I came back, I couldn''t find the master, wife and miss again"


    "you dare to lie"


    "I really do No, I''m telling the truth. Please don''t kill me, please... "


    "Bang" Su Hengji slapped the old housekeeper into a meat pie.


    Su Hengji roared: "my grandson Su Bing must have been hidden by Liu Dingtian. Please find it for me. Be sure to find it out"


    "yes, boss"


    at this time, another strong younger brother came and said to Su Hengji: "boss, I have investigated the access records of all the airplanes, trains and cars in this city, as well as the monitoring of relevant road sections around here, etc I saw Liu Dingtian leave, that is to say, Liu Dingtian''s family has never left the Liu family Manor! "Su Heng Ji frowned, puzzled and said: "no way, there is no one in the manor. Even if the ground has been checked with life detector, there is no one. Where will Liu Dingtian go?"


    "We don''t know. However, from the traffic monitoring, we found that master Su Bing''s car came to Liujia manor yesterday morning, and left in the evening. After leaving, he went back to the villa he had just bought here. After that, there was no information, but we were not sure whether the man driving in the young master''s car was the young master himself


    Su Heng Ji took a deep breath. Turning around, he saw Ximen Yu and asked, "who is that?"


    One of them believed: "the man''s name is ximenyu. He is a disciple of Zong Jue"


    "who is Zong stubborn?" Su Hengji asked. Zong Jie was only a person with 15 levels of potential. Su Hengji, as a strong man, could not know.


    "Zong stubborn is a trusted younger brother of Yang Qian"


    "hum, it''s Yang Qian''s subordinate." Yang Qiansu Hengji naturally knows. Su Hengji said again, "call him over!"


    "Yes"


    ximenyu was called by one of the strong men.


    Su Hengji looked down at ximenyu and asked, "what are you doing here?"


    "I''m looking for Shu Yun," Ximen Yu replied.


    Su Hengji''s younger brother explained: "the ximenyu had a decisive battle with Liu Shuyun just a few days ago, the day when Feng Jue died. Then he won her and became Liu Shuyun''s boyfriend. But now our young master wants to marry Liu Shuyun. Naturally, there is nothing wrong with ximenyu. I guess Ximen Yu is not satisfied with this, so he still wants to come and pester Liu Shuyun "


    in the end www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 462

    "Hum, I can''t do what I can" Su Hengji hummed to Ximen Yu.


    Ximen Yu secretly scolded: "old ghost, I will twist your head off sooner or later"


    Su Hengji asked again, "do you know where Liu Dingtian''s family is going?"


    He shook his head and said, "I don''t know"


    "since I don''t know, what are you doing here?"


    Ximenyu said, "I''m here to find Shu Yun"


    "what are you doing here?"


    "Shuyun is my girlfriend, and I certainly want to come to her"


    Su Hengji disdained to hum, and a trusted younger brother nearby also hummed: "I''ll say, no matter how I say, it''s Yang Qian''s grandson. I''m sure we won''t be content to be robbed of a woman by our master Su Bing in silence"


    Su Hengji scolded: "little bastard, don''t roll"


    Su Hengji didn''t kill Liu Dingtian at all The disappearance of Su Bing and the disappearance of Su Bing are connected with ximenyu, who regards ximenyu as a small role in playing soy sauce. For no reason, he was Yang Qian''s grandson. Su Hengji did not want to kill ximenyu.


    Ximenyu said in a hurry: "if I don''t find Shu Yun, I won''t leave"


    Su Hengji frowns. Ximenyu is just a little ant in his eyes, and dare to resist him.


    Ximen Yu felt Su Hengji''s anger and trembled in his heart. When Liu Dingtian''s family disappeared, things had nothing to do with him. If he left immediately, Su Hengji would have no trouble in the future.


    However, Ximen Yu worried about Liu Shuyun and came to find her. How could he go like this.


    Next to a strong younger brother, he said, "if I don''t go away, I''ll kill you. I''m just a disciple of Zong stubborn''s little reptile. I dare to contradict our boss. Get out"


    Ximen Yu can''t see through the strong one. It''s estimated that his potential is about 17 levels. No wonder he dares to scold the master''s reptile.


    Ximen Yu suddenly felt that the master father was also weak. He used to think that the level 15 of potential was very strong. But now he has seen so many strong people, and the level 15 is really weak. It is estimated that even if the master father is standing here, he dare not say anything.


    Ximenyu secretly said: "forget it, go first. Liu Shuyun''s family is definitely not in the manor, and it''s no use going in."


    ximenyu turned around and walked outside the manor. Su Hengji was furious at ximenyu who left. He really wanted to destroy ximenyu. The more he looked at it, the more unhappy he was. Other people, at least, would say, "master, the younger generation left first.". However, ximenyu did not say any respect, which made Su Hengji very angry and felt ximenyu was very arrogant.


    Su Hengji wanted to shoot Ximen Yu to death with one hand, but he did not do so again. He killed Yang Qian''s grandson and added a contradiction.


    Ximenyu walked on the street, go first. Although his own crisis was eliminated, Su Hengji could not suspect him any more. However, the Shuyun family disappeared.


    Yesterday''s strong feeling of farewell to Shu Yun really happened? I really can''t see Shu Yun again.


    Ximenyu can''t figure out where Liu Dingtian''s family can hide. They have just said that Liu Dingtian has never left his manor from the monitoring of various road sections.


    Ximenyu called Liu Shuyun again, but he was not in the service area.


    Ximen Yu immediately complained about Shu Yun. Even if he went to a mysterious place to hide, he would at least say hello.


    Ximenyu suddenly felt that the disappearance of Liu Dingtian''s family was not so simple.


    Ximen Yu called the master first.


    "Hello, ximenyu, where have you been?"


    Ximenyu said: "master, I went to Liujiazhuang garden and just met Su Hengji in the manor. However, before I went, Liu Dingtian''s family disappeared. Therefore, all Su Hengji''s attention was focused on Liu Dingtian"


    "then he didn''t doubt you?"


    "No, he drove me away"


    after hearing the speech, the master''s father suddenly felt relieved, like a mountain on his body, suddenly disappeared. If Su Hengji really traced it out, there would be no need to think about the consequences. Ximenyu''s relatives, neighbors, relatives and friends must also die.


    Xiyu sighs that he is able to feel the strength of Ximen.


    Ximen Yu''s desire to become stronger was strong again.


    The master father said, "then you should leave immediately and try to leave Su Hengji''s sight. It''s impossible for you to kill someone perfectly. In case a certain place is neglected and noticed, it is still in danger of destroying the clan."


    "Well, OK." Ximen Yu was in a low mood. Shu yunshuyun, where did you go.


    Ximenyu returned to Kyoto and was with the four masters. They all looked relaxed. They thought it was too soon for Liu Dingtian to disappear. Su Hengji only thought that Liu Dingtian''s disappearance was related to Liu Dingtian. However, he should not completely relax. In case of investigation in the future, the disaster would still exist at that time. But before this danger comes, they all have to do one thing.


    That is, to be strong.


    The second master patted Ximen Yu on the shoulder and comforted him: "well, don''t be soulless. Liu Shuyun will appear sooner or later. She can''t hide. She didn''t tell you where you went. I think maybe she can''t tell you, or her parents won''t allow it!""Well"


    the fourth master raised his glass and said, "everyone, for the time being, have a drink. After drinking, we must work harder and become stronger. Now the strong are like clouds. If Yang Qian does not support us, we will be crushed to death. Therefore, it is not what we should do to live in seclusion and withdraw from the rivers and lakes. What we should do is to become stronger and stronger, so that our status as a master and apprentice will continue to grow. Ximen Yu and Si Si Si have a big toast.


    After drinking, the master father said to ximenyu, "ximenyu, I decided to let you study abroad! Go abroad for a while! One is to keep away from the sight of Su Hengji, the other is to let you increase some knowledge and know some foreign cultivation circles! "


    "Ah" ximenyu didn''t want to go abroad at all. Why go abroad with so many wives at home.


    "Master, in the cultivation world, we are already very strong. Why go abroad? What''s good about going abroad?"


    my father said: "I want you to go to the United States. There is a superman school called" the school of powers "in the United States. All of them are talents. They come from all over the world. Go and study there!"


    The second master nodded his head and said, "well, I agree with you. Your eldest master''s daughter has been developing in the United States. Zongxiang can also take care of you"


    "Er"


    Master''s daughter Zongxiang is indeed in the United States, and Tokugawa Qianxue is also in the United States.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 463

    ¡­¡­


    "But, Shuyun has no news yet," ximenyu said, unwilling to go to the United States.


    "One day she will appear, don''t be jerky. In short, give you a week, a week later, go to the United States, and I will let Zongxiang go through the admission procedures for you in the super energy college first.


    "Well, OK"


    ximenyu is helpless. It seems that he has to go to the United States to study abroad. This has made several wives in his family suffer.


    "You went to the super energy college, and don''t get involved. There, you should be more cautious than in China. If there is anything wrong there, no one can guarantee you, and you will be tired of Xiangya."


    well, rest assured, "said ximenyu.


    Su Heng machine continued to search for the whereabouts of liudingtian family. Unfortunately, liudingtian family seemed to evaporate from the world.


    After a week to study in the United States, ximenyu is in a melancholy mood. This week, I have to accompany my family and handle some things that have not been done.


    Just in Kyoto, ximenyu immediately went to Kyoto University to find avyville.


    Ximenyu thought that he would come to Kyoto University sooner or later to go to university. Unexpectedly, he would study abroad.


    That super college, or the Faculty of powers, is equal to a university from which a degree from any university in the United States can be given.


    Ximenyu entered Kyoto University.


    "Hi, it''s you"


    at this time, a man walking next to ximenyu said hello to ximenyu.


    Ximenyu looked at the man and remembered that when he first came to Kyoto University last year, he met this person. Ximenyu said he was from Shanfeng vocational and technical college next door, and came to Kyoto University to make school flowers. Then, the man told ximenyu that there were three major school flowers at Kyoto University.


    The first mysterious school flower is situxuan, the second is Pingyao, and the third noble school flower avuiwei.


    The third school flower is the wife of ximenyu. But the first and the second school flowers are missing.


    "It''s you, man, hey," ximenyu said hello to the indecent college student.


    "Ha ha, come to your school flower girlfriend avyvy"


    Yes, where are you going


    "I went to the West milk tea shop outside the school"


    er, Xishi milk tea shop, really or falsely "asked ximenyu.


    "Hey hey, man, you don''t know. What about Xishi milk tea shop, its name is Xiangxiang milk tea shop. But one day after tomorrow, the common school in our school, Hua Ping Yao, went to the milk tea shop to work and study hard. Since then, the tea shop was on fire, which is called Xishi milk tea shop. I said, man, don''t you usually go online? It''s been on the Internet that it''s going to explode to computers! You don''t know "


    " Er, are you so proud, ha ha "ximenyu is busy every day during this period of time, even q doesn''t know how long it hasn''t been on, and even less know the Xishi milk tea shop just burst into flames.


    "Now, the business of that shop is very hot. The owner gives Pingyao a month a thousand yuan salary. Unfortunately, Pingyao doesn''t want to. She only belongs to her 200 yuan!"


    "I rely on her, is she stupid"


    if you go to you, you will be stupid. People have personality and do not belong to her. Otherwise, with her beauty, if you want to be a third person for a rich person, you will not know how to spend more money. Why do you have to work in a milk tea shop?


    "well, that''s right. It seems that the common school flower is really very personality. Hey hey hey, I really want to see you!" Ximen Yu chuckles with itch.


    "Let''s go, we meet each other. I invite you to the Xishi milk tea shop to have milk tea."


    ximenyu thought, avyville is still in class. Anyway, it''s too early to see Sishi milk tea sister.


    "Well, thank you so much"


    ximenyu followed the indecent man to go outside school.


    Before we got there, I saw the place where many male students were drinking milk tea.


    Ximenyu and the indecent man sat down on an empty table. The wretched man shouted, "boss, come two cups of milk tea"


    then, a beautiful woman came out, and the girl wore a apron on her waist, and held the milk tea list in her hand and asked, "what do you want?"


    "Gudong" the lewd man secretly swallowed his saliva.


    "Wow, beautiful" ximenyu also couldn''t help but praise a voice, this is certainly Pingyao Yao.


    Ximenyu looks at Pingyao Yao. The clothes on his body are cheap goods. It is quite different from his wife avyvy. Of course, the wife of ximenyu is noble school flower, and it is very different from common school flowers.


    Pingyaoyao saw ximenyu staring at her, blushing red, and some angry: "classmate, do you want milk tea?"


    hey hey, I want pearl milk tea.


    ximenyu said: "give me a cup of Taro Milk Tea"Pingyao snorted and turned into the store.


    Ximenyu secretly said: "it''s over. The first time I met, the common school flower was disgusted with me."


    the wretched man said to ximenyu, "brother, it''s really impolite of you to look at people like this!"


    "That''s not enough. I just looked at it a little bit more!"


    "Hey, hey, you know why? Because the clothes you wear, you can tell that you are very rich. Pingyaoyao is very disgusted with rich playboys, because too many rich Playboys like you want to bubble her "


    " Oh, well, ha ha, it doesn''t matter. Anyway, I don''t want to bubble her. Let her go on her own. "Ximen Yudao, just at this moment, pingyaoyao came with two cups of milk tea After ximenyu, he heard ximenyu''s words.


    "Er"


    the civilian school flower put the milk tea on the ximenyu table and said, "classmate, don''t be conceited. I don''t think so!" With that, the civilian school flower walked into the store.


    Ximen Yu touched his nose in silence.


    At this time, the wretched man sighed: "unfortunately, the civilian school flower will be chased away soon"


    ximenyu asked in a hurry: "who can catch her?"


    The wretched man said, "you don''t believe it. How many nobles pursue her, but she doesn''t like it. Recently, there was a college student who was also a civilian. Once he chased him, pingyaoyao seemed to be in a bit of a passion! It''s really a flower on cow dung "


    " Er "


    just so coincidentally, not far away came a man with the flower in his hand. Of course, it is estimated that it was picked in some garden.


    "Wow When the man took the flowers to the milk tea shop, many mm wow.


    Because the man with the flower is very handsome and his height is similar to ximenyu. However, the clothes he wears are very ordinary.


    The obscene man immediately said: "he is a civilian school x, I just said that the pursuit of civilian school flowers, is him! He really knows how romantic he is. He also gives flowers. If he knows that ordinary people don''t like to buy school flowers, he will pick them! "


    "Er" Ximen Yu is stunned, and the civilian school x pursues the civilian school flower.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 464

    "Er" Ximen Yu is stunned, and the civilian school x pursues the civilian school flower.


    Ximen Yu disdained to turn his lips.


    The wretched man looked at Ximen Yu confidently and said with a smile: "Hey, man, I suddenly found that you are also pretty handsome! Super rich and handsome, it''s no wonder that she took away Ai Weiwei, the noble school flower. "


    " ha ha, thank you, "Ximen Yu said with a smile. He took his eyes from the civilian school X and murmured:" hypocrisy "


    " Er, who do you call hypocrisy? "


    "Of course it''s the civilian school X. do you really think he''s a civilian? Wrong, he was pretending to be. "Ximen Yu saw at a glance that the so-called civilian school X was a rich and handsome man. He probably knew that Pingyao Yao didn''t like playboys, so he pretended to be a civilian.


    "How do you see it?" the obscene man said


    "Well, that pair of socks on this guy''s feet is at least a pair of 1000 yuan. And the hair spray on his head, it''s top-quality, thousands of yuan a bottle. Besides, looking at his breath, skin, etc., he must be made from snacks and tonic food. Ordinary people, no matter how healthy, can not reach this level. So, I conclude, this guy is posing as a civilian! "


    "Hum, damn it, we can''t let him succeed"


    at this time, the civilian school x went into the milk tea shop, offered flowers to Pingyao, and said with a smile: "Yao Yao Yao, I just passed a small flower garden, and saw how beautiful the flowers are, I picked some and gave them to you"


    with a red face, pingyaoyao collected a small bunch of flowers.


    "Yao Yao, you see, we are in love with each other. Your family is very poor, my family is also very poor, and we are so predestined. Let''s fall in love and help each other in the future. OK, be my girlfriend!"


    Pingyaoyao immediately refused: "Li Qiang, you misunderstood me. I just think we are in the same boat, but I don''t like you!"


    "Ah, why don''t you like it? You don''t like those rich Playboys! Do you still like Gao Fu Shuai in your heart? Don''t like a loser like me? "


    Pingyaoyao said with a smile: "no, I just don''t want to fall in love in the University. Don''t get me wrong. I won''t say much to those playboys, but we are different. We can be good friends first"


    "well, be friends first"


    "um"


    the civilian school x said in his heart: "hum, pingyaoyao, sooner or later I will get you ! Mambi, in order to chase you, I''m a loser every day


    The obscene man couldn''t see it. He said to Ximen Yu, "brother, let''s go. Can you bear to see it? Do you have the heart to let a school flower be cheated by Gao Fu Shuai? I can assure you that Gao Fu Shuai has slept with more than 30 women at least. Can you bear to see the pure civilian school flower change from pink fungus to black fungus


    "Er" Ximen Yu is speechless to this wretched man.


    "All right." Ximenyu stood up and wanted to expose the true face of the civilian school X.


    Ximenyu and the wretched man walked into the milk tea shop together.


    Ximen Yu''s image to the public now is Gao Fu Shuai. The clothes she wears are all custom-made by Avril from Italy. The leather belt is worth more than 200000 yuan. The watch in hand is worth more than 3 million yuan. She also wears a silver men''s necklace, which is given by Avril, with a value of more than 12 million yuan. Ximenyu''s clothes add up to nearly 20 million yuan. Therefore, as long as you are an individual, you can see that Ximen Yu is a super rich and handsome man.


    Ximen Gaofu Shuai walks into the milk tea shop and snatches the flowers from Pingyao.


    "Ah," Pingyao was surprised.


    "What are you doing?" The pretended Gao Fu Shuai angrily said that Ximen Yu was also Gao Fu Shuai, and his tone was much smaller.


    Ximen Yu threw the flower on his disciple and stepped on it with his feet.


    "You" civilian school x is furious.


    Pingyaoyao looks at ximenyu, a playboy who stinks of copper, and has a huge sense of disgust in her eyes.


    "Pa" Ximen Yu slapped in the face of the civilian school.


    "You dare to hit me"


    "pa" ximenyu slapped again.


    "Ah ah ah"


    "pa" ximenyu slapped again.


    Civilian school x to ximenyu bite, milk tea shop chaos.


    Ximen Yu could not get up when he kicked the civilian school.


    "Why do you hit people?" Ping Yaoyao looks at ximenyu angrily.


    "Ha ha ha ha." Ximen Yu laughed and said, "Ping Yao Yao, you are really beautiful! I can''t bear to see you cheated by a hypocrite


    The civilian school X has already dialed the phone: "Hello, I was called in the Xishi milk tea shop of Kyoto University"


    after putting down the phone, the civilian school x fiercely said: "you are finished, my father is the deputy director of this district bureau, you are finished, there is a kind of you do not leave!"


    "Ha ha ha," Ximen Yu laughed.


    Pingyaoyao immediately looked at the civilian school X and asked, "isn''t your father a farmer?"


    "Er" civilian school X was stunned and finished. He was just angry and forgot. He pretended to be a civilian and cheated Pingyao Yao that his hometown was from the countryside. His father and mother were all farm workers. His family was very poor. In fact, his father''s name was Li Gang, who was the deputy director.The wretched man said: "Ping Yao Yao, now you know his true face, this man, he has just seen that he is pretending to be a common man and wants to soak you up. Therefore, he just stood up and opened up his true purpose!"


    "Hum," pingyaoyao looked at Li Qiang in disbelief and said, "you''re deceiving me. Your parents are not farmers at all"


    seeing that the lie was exposed, Li Qiang had nothing to argue about. He said, "pingyaoyao, what do you think of you? You should be very clear. I''m willing to pretend to be a loser in order to chase you. Don''t you see this feeling? I really don''t understand you. That''s right. My parents are not farmers. My father is a senior official. My mother runs a hotel. My uncles and aunts are all in business. I''m really a rich and handsome man, but I don''t understand you. You can''t hate the rich just because you are poor. My family is powerful. What''s the matter? Don''t I deserve to go after you? Do you have to marry a poor man? In a word, I''m sure you''ll be able to do it "


    " pa "Ximen Yu slapped him in the past.


    "You son of a bitch, don''t leave. My father has already sent someone to come. My father is the deputy director. If you dare to beat me, I want you to stay in prison!" Li Qiang threatened.


    Ximenyu didn''t pay any attention to this man. He stepped on the ground and said, "honestly, in front of Pingyao Yao, how many women have you done?"


    "Let me go" Li Qiang was trampled on.


    Ximen Yu tried hard, and Li Qiang screamed.


    "Say no?"


    Li Qiang called out a few times, but he said, "I can''t remember, more than 200"


    ximenyu let Li Qiang go and looked at Pingyao Yao and said, "beauty, do you hear me? This scum has done more than 200 women"


    Ping Yaoyao said calmly: "it''s none of my business. I didn''t like him. I just thought his family was poor and I felt the same disease At this time, more than ten people came in uniform.


    "Who made trouble?" The leader roared, very arrogant.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 465

    Li Qiang rushed at the man: "brother Niu, it''s him. He hit me. You see, my face is swollen"


    the leader ordered: "lock him up and take him back to the bureau"


    more than ten people went to ximenyu.


    "Ha ha" Ximen Yu picked up the stool, one at a time, and beat more than ten people to the ground.


    "You dare to hit" the leader pulled out the gun.


    Ximenyu grabbed the gun and pointed the gun at the leader. Ximenyu said coldly, "it seems that you are not a good man. There are tens of thousands of people who have died in my hands. I''m not afraid to have more of you."


    "ah" the leader was sweating and pointed to his forehead by ximenyu gun. In particular, ximenyu said that there were tens of thousands of people who died in his hands, All of a sudden, I felt the chill from ximenyu. Only those who have really killed such a person can emit this kind of breath.


    "Classmate, don''t be impulsive, have words to say" the leader raised his hands in panic.


    Ximenyu asked: "this is Li Qiang. Is he a good man? Answer truthfully


    The leader: "yes"


    ximenyu warned: "if you tell me another lie, I won''t give you another chance"


    "don''t you want to" the leader immediately said in a sweat: "no, Li Qiang is not a good man. He hit a girl in the campus two years ago because of his father''s relationship, he lost some money and came out of labor reform for a year Yes. A few days ago, he forced a relationship with a female service in a disco bar. Last year, when he just came out of labor reform, he went to India to hide for a year. According to his own words, he insulted more than ten Indian women in India! Among them, the youngest is only 11 years old "


    " Oh, no wonder there are so many cases of XX in Yinzhou. It turns out that he also has a share. "Ximen Yu gave a sneer.


    Pingyaoyao is looking at Li Qiang at the moment. She is disgusted. The more she looks, the more disgusting she is.


    Li Qiang''s face was full of anger and he said, "what''s the matter? My father is the director, who am I afraid of?"


    Ximenyu said: "since you are not a good man, there is no need to leave you to waste air in the world"


    ximenyu turned his gun to Li Qiang.


    "Bang"


    "ah"


    Li Qiang''s head blossomed, blood shot all over the floor, Li Qiang''s body fell down, and the whole milk tea shop screamed.


    No one expected that ximenyu shot Li Qiang and killed him. Looking at ximenyu''s face, it was very ordinary, as if he had killed a mosquito.


    The dozen people were shaking with fear.


    The wretched man also felt the horror of ximenyu and involuntarily shrank to the side, far away from ximenyu.


    Ximen Yu killed so many islanders. His heart was numb. He just killed his own dregs.


    Ximenyu asked again: "are you a good man"


    "ah" the leader was trembling. Just now Li Qiang was not a good man and was shot to death by him.


    "Elder brother, I''m a good man, don''t kill me"


    ximenyu pulled up a man on the ground and asked: "to be honest, is your captain a good man"


    the man trembled: "I, I, I don''t know"


    Ximen Yu said: "comrade, don''t lose your life because of him. If it''s a good person, say it if it''s not good People say no. Of course, the premise is the truth! "


    "Me, me..."


    Ximenyu pulled the trigger. At this time, the man called out: "no, LAN team is not a good man"


    ximenyu stopped pulling the trigger and asked, "how can he not be a good man"


    "he neglects his duty, he abuses his power for personal gain, his uncle is a city manager, he often bullies street vendors, he is a villain, he colludes with the deputy director general, he also keeps mistresses!"


    "Alas," Ximen Yu hates to hear about these corrupt things. As long as there are such corrupt moths in the society, how can the common people live a good life.


    "Bang" Ximen Yu didn''t look at it. Turning the gun head, the leader of the team jumped.


    "People inside, listen, you are surrounded. Please put down your weapons and hand over the hostages!" At this time, outside came the sound of a loudspeaker.


    It turned out that hundreds of armed men had surrounded the outside, and thousands of students and passers-by were around.


    Unknowingly, the matter has been so big!


    Ximenyu openly killed Li Qiang and the captain. To ximenyu, it seems nothing, but to the society, ximenyu has become a thug.


    After receiving the public''s alarm, the Bureau in a certain area of Kyoto was shocked, and hundreds of armed men were immediately deployed. Snipers were ambushed in all the dark places around, intending to kill the gangsters at a critical moment.


    However, in the milk tea shop, there are more than a dozen people who know each other, as well as two students, one is Pingyao Yao, the other is that wretched man.


    Ximen Yu couldn''t laugh or cry. He was regarded as a thug.


    Ximenyu looked at the wretched man and laughed, but the wretched man looked at ximenyu and felt shivering and afraid.


    "Listen, you are surrounded. Put down your weapons and surrender! Release the hostages. Don''t make mistakes again and again! " The big Lama outside yelled."Is the negotiator here?"


    "Here it is!"


    "Hello, my negotiator. Please don''t be impulsive. Shall we have a chat?"


    "Er, ha ha ha." Ximen Yu was stunned and even the negotiators came out.


    "Well, it seems that I can''t go out, or my brilliant image will be exposed. It seems that I can only make a phone call to solve the problem"


    Ximen Yu takes out his mobile phone and dials a phone call.


    At this moment, in a residence in Zhongnanhai, a family phone rings, and the person answering the phone is a female: "Hello, hello"


    ximenyu knows that this woman is Ou Yating, the flat chested best friend of his sister.


    Ximenyu''s call is the home phone of the president of China.


    Ouyating is the boss''s daughter. Ximen Yu gave her acupuncture and breast enhancement last time.


    Ximenyu said, "Miss ou, it''s me, ximenyu!"


    "Ah, ximenyu, it''s you. How can you call me? It''s amazing," Ou Yating said excitedly.


    "Hey, I called your home phone, not your phone"


    "Oh" Ou Yating lost her voice.


    Ximenyu asked, "is the boss there?"


    "My father is not here. What can I do for you?"


    Those people nearby, as well as Ping Yao Yao and the wretched man, were deeply surprised to see that Ximen Yu had called the boss''s house directly. What kind of character was Gao Fu Shuai? He killed people without blinking an eye, and the backstage was still so hard.


    "Ximenyu, what do you want to tell me? Maybe I can help you!"


    Ximenyu said: "well, I killed two scum in the student street outside Kyoto University. I didn''t expect to disturb hundreds of armed forces. I''m not afraid. I''m just afraid of bad influence. You can help those armed forces to withdraw first!"


    "Ah, it turns out that the thug is you" Ou Yating Khan.


    "Ha ha, yes, it''s me"


    "OK, I''ll handle it"


    Ou Yating immediately called an uncle of China security department.


    A few minutes later, a certain team leader who was on duty outside the milk tea shop immediately ordered to withdraw, which made everyone feel puzzled.


    But in order to give the country a face, Ximen Yu was willing to aggrieve himself, was put on the headgear, pressed on the police car.


    However, after getting on the police car, ximenyu was immediately untied and a cigarette was handed to ximenyu.


    Ximenyu waved his hand and said, "I don''t smoke. Thank you. I''ll get off at the place in front of me"


    "OK"


    thousands of onlookers saw the gangsters being pushed into the police car. Waiting for ximenyu would be a legal punishment, but ximenyu got out of the police car a few minutes later.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 466

    Ximenyu went back to Kyoto University. At the moment, all the onlookers were gone.


    Ximen Yu is to find Avril, naturally can not leave like this.


    "Ah" suddenly, ximenyu met a man, who was surprised to see ximenyu.


    Ximen looked up and saw that it was Pingyao Yao, a civilian school flower.


    "Er, it''s you, ha ha," Ximen Yu said with a smile.


    "Didn''t you get caught?" Pingyao Yao busy road.


    "Ha ha ha, it''s just that I let me go in the middle of nowhere to give the country face and cooperate with them."


    At the moment, Pingyao only felt that he was corrupt. The emperor committed the same crime as the common people, but ximenyu killed people, but nothing happened.


    Ximenyu said: "I came back to find my wife, I don''t want to tell you more"


    "your wife?"


    "Well, you should also know that Avril, who is called the noble school flower in Kyoto University, is my wife. Hehe hehe." ximenyu smiles with pride, and Ping Yaoyao makes a sound, and then he goes out of the school in a hurry.


    Ximen Yu stopped him and said, "what''s the matter with you in a hurry?"


    "It has nothing to do with you" Ping Yaoyao leaves in a hurry.


    Ximenyu secretly said: "looking at her worried face, I think it should be her family who had an accident!"


    Just then, pingyaoyao, ten steps away, made a phone call, and the voice in the phone said: "Yao Yao Yao, it''s not that the third uncle doesn''t borrow it. It''s really the third uncle''s family can''t take out the money. You know, brother Zhu, you just married a daughter-in-law, and all the money is spent on marrying a daughter-in-law"


    "uncle, please, my father''s illness can''t be delayed any more!" Pingyao Yao said with a cry, and walked out quickly.


    Ximen Yu followed up. Her father''s illness can''t be delayed any more. What''s wrong?


    Fortunately, Ximen Yu listened attentively and could hear clearly in more than ten steps.


    "Yao Yao ah, ah, in fact, your father has, alas, late, how can we treat it?"


    "No, my father will be OK. He can also have chemotherapy. As long as the tumor is cut off in the hospital, then chemotherapy will be OK. Uncle, you can help me think of a way again." Ping Yaoyao cried and pleaded.


    "Oh, girl, it''s late. The cancer cells have been transferred to all parts of the body. How to remove them? I''ve done two excision operations before, and chemotherapy has also been changed. It''s useless. Oh, girl, don''t go around any more. The rest of the X son, please accompany your father well."


    "No!" Pingyao cried in despair.


    Ximenyu heard the general situation. It seems that the father of the civilian school flower had cancer, which was in the late stage. Now it should be an attack. In general, he will die within a few months.


    This Pingyao may be too afraid to lose his father, but also delusional surgery chemotherapy to save his father''s life.


    It''s impossible to save them. Unless you meet a miracle doctor, it''s a pity that ordinary people like Yiping Yaoyao have no chance to meet a miracle doctor.


    Pingyaoyao was about to take a taxi when a luxurious Porsche stopped by her side. Ximenyu pointed out her head and said, "get on the bus!"


    Usually, there are a lot of playboys who show off luxury cars in front of Pingyao. Naturally, Pingyao Yao would not be attracted by ximenyu''s good car. Without looking at ximenyu, she stopped a taxi nearby. The taxi driver secretly scolded: "what a silly woman. If there is such a good car to send you, you have to be a taxi!"


    When pingyaoyao gets into a taxi, ximenyu says to the taxi driver, "that driver comrade, if you dare to take her, I''ll smash your car"


    "ah" the taxi driver is scared and immediately asks pingyaoyao to get off.


    Pingyao was so angry that she rushed to the hospital in a hurry.


    Ximen Yu said: "Pingyao, I know you are arrogant, but you still don''t regard me as your pursuer. I don''t look up to you. If I''m you, I''d better get on the bus and I''ll take you to the hospital!"


    Pingyaoyao opened the door of ximenyu and sat on it. There was no good way: "drive! , Hanzheng first courtyard! "


    "Hey, hey," ximenyu immediately flew forward.


    Ten minutes later, he arrived at the first courtyard of Hanzheng.


    Along the way, ximenyu did not have any Pingyao.


    After arriving at the hospital, Ximen Yuwei enters the hospital with pingyaoyao. In a certain ward, he sees the yellow and thin man lying on the bed. Pingyaoyao tears like rain.


    Just as a doctor was nearby, Pingyao Yao immediately took the doctor''s hand and begged.


    When the doctor saw that Pingyao was so beautiful, he felt pity and said to him, "you are the family member of the patient. Tell me about it to my office"


    ximenyu looks at Pingyao''s father, and he will die in two to three months. There are no other family members in the ward. It is estimated that pingyaoyao has only one father, a single parent family In fact, what ximenyu didn''t know was that pingyaoyao''s mother died in a car accident on the 25th of the year, because the other party''s background is very large, so far, she has not received any compensation.


    The only father left had a terminal illness.Ximen Yu followed him to the doctor''s office. The doctor was such a beautiful woman, and his service attitude was very good.


    The doctor said, "you have to be prepared mentally. The cancer cells in the patient have been transferred to all parts of the body. Originally, the spread was not so fast. Unfortunately, the patient was too tired and too sad every day, which led to the rapid spread of cancer cells. According to the present situation, the patient still has three months at most. You should be psychologically prepared. The rest of the X son, alas, accompany him well


    "No, doctor, please, I can''t lose my father. Doctor, please, there must be a way. Don''t you say that medicine is very developed now, there must be a way!" Pingyaoyao cried that she had just lost her mother, and it would be hard for her to accept the loss of her father again.


    Ximenyu walked into the office, sat on the chair, and looked at pingyaoyao crying so sad. Fortunately, he met him. Ximenyu is a miracle doctor. Cancer can be treated naturally.


    Ximenyu checked that the Hanzheng hospital was run by AI family, which means it was ximenyu''s. ximenyu had to sigh that AI''s family was really powerful. There were too many industries in all parts of the country, so he would exempt pingyaoyao''s father''s medical expenses first.


    "There''s nothing we can do about it!" The doctor said, looking back, he saw ximenyu sitting in his office. Seeing that ximenyu''s grade was similar to pingyaoyao, he mistook him for pingyaoyao''s boyfriend. So, just now I saw that pingyaoyao was a beautiful woman, and suddenly it was gone. Her tone became colder and she said to Pingyao: "well, don''t go on forever. This disease, in its late stage, will be transferred to the whole body. It is not cured. You''d better pay the fee first and take the patient home to accompany her well."


    "Woo Hoo Hoo!"


    Ximen Yu said, "Hello, what attitude are you having?"


    "Who are you and how do you mess into my office? "Go out," the doctor said angrily. He took ximenyu as the boy friend of the civilian school flower, so he was inexplicably upset.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 467

    Ximen Yu sneered in his heart. The man now is so complicated.


    At this time, a young man ran into the office. It seemed that he was only twenty-five or six years old. The man said to Pingyao, "Yao Yao, I heard that your father had an accident, so I came here immediately. How is your father?" The man''s words revealed concern, but ximenyu could see from his heart that what he really cared about was whether he could capture Pingyao''s heart.


    His name is Shen Bing. He is a well-known red San Shao in Kyoto. He has money and power in his family. He chased Pingyao Yao before. Unfortunately, Pingyao Yao didn''t get oil and salt. When he heard the news, he came immediately. In addition, he also brought a man with great medical skills to see if he could capture the heart of the beautiful girl.


    Pingyao said, "thank you."


    Shen Bing immediately said, "Yao Yao, I''ve brought a man with great medical skills to visit your father. Maybe he can make your father better!"


    When Pingyao heard this, she was really excited: "where is it?"


    At this time, an old man in his sixties came in.


    Shen Bing said: "Yao Yao, this is the miracle doctor I brought. When he was in his twenties, he followed a strange medicine named Guiguzi in Huaxia. Now his medical skills are very good!"


    "Really?"


    The old man said, "girl, I came here for the sake of master Bing. Well, don''t say anything. Take me to see the patient first"


    "thank you, doctor! Thank you, young master Bing. "Ping Yaoyao quickly thanks. This time, it is related to her father''s life. She is very grateful for Shen Bing''s kindness.


    Shen Bing heart dark cool, yeah, it seems, bubble to her finger x can wait.


    Ximen Yu was silent and said in his heart, "this old guy, did you learn from my second master when he was young? Well, I''d like to see how good he is "


    ximenyu followed him to the ward. The old man looked at pingyaoyao''s father. His brows grew deeper and deeper, and he said in his heart," I''ve been critically ill for a long time. Let me try "


    " miracle doctor, how about it? " Pingyao asked.


    "Go out and talk"


    when he went outside the ward, the old man sighed: "I''ve told you the truth. The patient is no longer able to recover. Even if Hua Tuo is alive, there is no way. However, I can make the patient''s pain be minimized before he dies! I can only do that! "


    "Wow" when pingyaoyao heard that even the miracle doctor said so, she burst into tears. In fact, pingyaoyao knew that her father was really terminally ill and could not be saved. However, she was unwilling to believe this fact.


    Ximenyu leaned against the door and said with a smile, "Hey, you were really the disciple of Guiguzi?"


    The old man heard the speech and said angrily, "if it''s fake, you can replace it!"


    Ximen Yu said with a smile, "I remember that my second master has never had a disciple for ten years."


    The old man frowned: "your second master? What do you mean "


    " hum, you old man, how dare you pretend to be my second master''s name. If you don''t tell me honestly, I want your life "


    at this time, Shen Bing went to ximenyu and said angrily," boy, you want to die? Believe it or not, if I kill a man like you, I''ll be easy "


    ximenyu flies up and kicks Shen Bing''s eggs without saying a word. Shen Bing covers the bottom and screams. Ximenyu kicks him down and cripples him. He will tell the powerful young master who killed Ximen Yu. Nine out of ten are not good people. Ximen Yu makes him a eunuch in this life.


    The old man was startled, and ximenyu said, "be honest. Why do you tarnish my master''s reputation? As for your stinking level, return the miracle doctor, I bah


    The old man was afraid and said, "I said that I am indeed a doctor and one of the top ten famous Chinese traditional medicine doctors. However, when I was young, I met Guiguzi once, and I didn''t really get any advice from him. I''ve been practicing medicine these years, and I''ve always been in the name of Guiguzi!"


    "Hum, you''re honest. For the sake of being an old Chinese medicine doctor, I won''t hold you responsible"


    the security guard of the hospital came, and several doctors also came to help Shen Bing, who was rolling on the ground. A doctor who examined Shen Bing said in Horror: "his bottom has been kicked and exploded. Quickly, quickly, operate as soon as possible, and inform the patient''s family members"


    ximenyu does not know Shen In the background of ice, there is no fear at all.


    Shen Bing is just an ordinary person. Ordinary people have no background that ximenyu is afraid of. If he is a potential person, Ximen Yu will consider the background of the other party.


    When the security guard wants to use force against ximenyu, the Dean comes and recognizes ximenyu as their uncle of AI''s family. He drinks the security guard away and performs free surgery for Shen Bing.


    Looking at Shen Bing, who was carried into the operating room, ximenyu said in his heart, "there is no need to waste time. No matter how to operate, you will be a eunuch in the future"


    ximenyu then said to pingyaoyao, "pingyaoyao, don''t worry, your father will be OK"


    "what do you mean?"


    The old man also said: "little brother, it''s impossible. The patient can''t go back to heaven. How can it be ok?"


    Ximen Yu said: "I''m a disciple of Guiguzi. I have advanced cancer. I think I can still treat it!""Thank you, thank you." Ping Yaoyao said with such confidence that she was very grateful. Tears of Joy came out.


    Ximenyu said: "you''re welcome. Wait at the door. Don''t disturb me."


    ximenyu asked the dean to prepare some acupuncture materials.


    Ximenyu spent half an hour giving pingyaoyao''s father acupuncture, but it was only using Tianyuan needle to improve Pingyao''s father''s spirit, not to treat cancer.


    Half an hour later, pingyaoyao''s father was sick and had pain all over his body, but now his spirit has changed several times. Moreover, the pain of cancer has been reduced several times. Thank you for looking at Ximen Yu.


    Ximen Yu said with a smile: "you don''t have to worry. Although your disease is no longer saved in the world, there is still someone else who can treat it. Fortunately, your daughter met me. Ha ha, I now use Tianyuan needle to improve your spirit by using external forces, and then close some of your pain acupoints to relieve your pain. After that, I will help you kill the cancer cells in your body. As long as the cancer cells are eliminated, your life will be saved. This is similar to the effect of chemotherapy, but chemotherapy is that good cells and bad cells are killed together, causing great damage, and the effect is very low "


    " thank you, miracle doctor "


    " no need! "


    Ximenyu asked the dean to prepare a variety of Chinese herbal medicines, several of which are highly toxic, but no one can understand ximenyu''s treatment.


    Ximenyu boiled all kinds of herbs into a large bucket, and let the patient soak in it. After running for several hours, the patient''s skin turned black, and he was obviously poisoned.


    At the moment, Ximen Yu uses acupuncture and moxibustion again, otherwise, the patient will die immediately.


    At this time, someone outside is already waiting for ximenyu.


    After 10:00 p.m., ximenyu let the second medicine bubble until the next day. During this period, ximenyu could not leave for a moment to protect the patient from death.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 468

    By 8 a.m. the next day, ximenyu was tired to take the needle.


    "Well, through these 15 hours, cancer cells and other potential virus bacteria in your body have been killed. However, your skin is still black. This doesn''t need to worry. It takes only ten days and a half months, and you will recover. At that time, your disease has been completely away from you!"


    "Thank you little doctor, thank you for saving me," Ping Yao Yao''s father cried.


    Ximenyu opened up and walked out. There were many reporters outside. It seems that ximenyu can treat patients with advanced cancer, and it will be publicized. This is the first extreme disease in the world today! I''m afraid xuyuzhen may not be able to treat it. Xujiaqiang and Zhuge Xiangyun are more impossible.


    "Simon woo, how''s my dad? Is it cured? " Ping Yao Yao asked.


    Ximenyu smiled and said, "well, it''s OK. You can go in and see it."


    Ping Yaoyao enters the ward and sees her father like a black charcoal. He is surprised. Ximenyu reinterpretes what he said. The reporters in the whole ward take photos desperately.


    Pingyao saw his father from a sick state to a lively, excited tears, heart to ximenyu gratitude, no words.


    Ximenyu walked out of the ward and a group of reporters chased up to interview him.


    "Well, don''t be quack and ask, rest assured, I will spread this technology, from now on, all AI hospitals can treat cancer!"


    "Mr. ximenyu, you know so much about medical skills, do you have any research on AIDS?" Asked a reporter.


    Ximenyu said: "I haven''t studied for a while, but I believe that there must be others who will study after X."


    don''t you go to study it


    Ximenyu shook his head and said, "I will not study the treatment methods of AIDS"


    why


    "Once aids can be cured, I think, in the world today, even if there are more men and women who are outside, what can be done more, we will be more unscrupulous, I am afraid that it will cause new social problems, so let AIDS always exist!"


    All the reporters turned their eyes to the white eye. What theory is this.


    Reporters also want to ask, ximenyu roared: "well, endless, all for me to roll"


    reporters have to leave quickly.


    At this time, fourorfive often went to ximenyu. These police officers knew the background of ximenyu, because they had just grabbed and released ximenyu outside Kyoto University.


    Ximenyu also recognized the police and asked, "what are you doing to me again?"


    "Mr. ximenyu, I didn''t expect you to be a doctor. I appreciate you for the cancer patients in the world. But I need to find you for something! "


    "What do you want to say?


    " you just kicked a man named Shen Bing away. Shen Bing is the son of the mayor of the capital city of China. His grandfather or the general of the Anti Japanese war is not very easy to do! "


    "Hum, you tell them, that mixed ball, the voice said that killing me is very simple, I feel from his momentum, he must have killed people, so, I did not kill him for the people has been counted as giving them face, you go back to investigate, see who Shen Bing killed, punish them severely!"


    "Alas" several police officers and the director left helplessly.


    Ximenyu is going to leave the hospital and go to avyville. He is going to the United States. It is only seven days. Now he has wasted another day on his father.


    "Ximenyu" behind the sound of Ping Yao Yao.


    Ping Yao Yao walked to ximenyu and said, "thank you. I really don''t know how to thank you!"


    "Ha ha, take your hand, by the way, don''t you have a mother?"


    Pingyao Yao was asked to her mother, his eyes red.


    "Sorry"


    Ping Yaoyao said: "nothing, ximenyu, you haven''t left the ward for 15 hours, and you haven''t eaten. Now you are hungry. I want to invite you to the opposite restaurant for a meal, OK? Don''t refuse, because I really can''t come up with other ways to thank you! "


    "Ha ha, good" ximenyu did not refuse, with Ping Yao Yao to the opposite restaurant, anyway he was really hungry.


    At dinner, ximenyu said, "are you a single parent family"


    Ping Yao Yao said: "it was not, my mother died a month ago, just 25 years ago"


    ah, how suddenly


    Ping Yao Yao red eyes: "by a car hit!"


    "It''s really disgusting. You borrowed money from your third uncle yesterday. Your mother was hit and the other party must lose money." "


    Ping Yaoyao said:" no, the other party is the grandson of the deputy mayor of Beijing city "


    ximenyu frowned:" what is the matter with this society? It seems that I can''t do it without acting for heaven! "


    Pingyao Yao looked at ximenyu seriously and said, "would you really like to help me? If you can revenge my mother, I''ll give everything. ""Er, give everything." Ximen Yu was stunned.


    Pingyaoyao gnashed her teeth and said, "if I can avenge my mother, I will even die. That son of a bitch knocked my mother''s head and body apart. My mother''s head is different. I dream of that scene every night. If I don''t get revenge, I won''t be at ease in my life. I had thought that if my father died, I would kill the man with my own knife


    Ximenyu can feel pingyaoyao''s hatred. If ximenyu was replaced by ximenyu, he would be even more hateful. He knocked her mother''s head and flew away from her body. After that, she still relied on her relationship and did not pay for anything.


    "Ximenyu, I know you despise me, but if you are willing to revenge me, I will use my five years of youth to be your mistress! If you don''t want to, I''ll find someone who can avenge me. There was a rich businessman who wanted to chase me. I said the same thing to him. Unfortunately, he didn''t show up again!. I know that the vice mayor of Beijing is equivalent to the authority of the vice governor and has great power. Ordinary people can''t avenge me at all! "


    "Ah Ximenyu was surprised, and it seemed that pingyaoyao was also crazy in her heart.


    pingyaoyao felt that ximenyu could avenge her, and quickly assured him: "don''t worry, I''m a good woman. I''m clean. I haven''t been in love. I''ve always attached great importance to chastity. But in order to avenge my mother''s tragic death, I''ve been alive Life can be abandoned, not to mention this! Moreover, you also saved my father, no matter what I pay, I am willing to do it! "


    "Ha ha" Ximen Yu felt a little excited and secretly swallowed his saliva.


    For ximenyu, there is no pressure to kill the grandson of a senior official.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 469

    "Ximenyu, will you avenge me?" Pingyao looks at ximenyu with all eyes.


    "Oh, well, well, don''t worry. I should have seen and killed one of those moths. What''s his name and where can I find him?" Ximen Yu said with a smile.


    Pingyao said: "I don''t know exactly what his name is. It seems that his name is Ding what Miao. His grandfather is the leader of Beijing City, Ding Yuanchao."


    "Well, it''s easy to find! Let''s go. I''ll take you to revenge now "


    " OK "Ping Yaoyao nodded happily. Although she is a girl, this hatred is too deep. In fact, there is one thing she didn''t say. The childe who killed her mother saw pingyaoyao the same day and wanted to chase her the next day. He also said that if pingyaoyao should answer his girlfriend, he would be willing to pay for it Duan Shi Pingyao doesn''t want to say it. She is afraid that she will be too angry for her heart to bear.


    Ximenyu inquired about the address of Ding Yuanchao''s house.


    Ximenyu takes pingyaoyao directly to Ding Yuanchao''s home. Ximen Yuzhen is so bold that he goes directly to the high-ranking official''s house to kill and revenge.


    When she was in the car, pingyaoyao called her father. Her father was still in the hospital bed. However, because ximenyu gave him Tianyuan needle, she was in good spirits and did not look like a sick person.


    "Dad, I''ll be back later!"


    "Yao Yao, where are you going


    "Dad, ximenyu promised to avenge me. I''m on my way to the killer''s house where my mother was killed!"


    "Ah, who is ximenyu?"


    "The doctor who saved you!"


    "Yao Yao, come back right away. You don''t want to hurt others. You''re going to jail. Your mother is dead. Why bother yourself and accompany yourself in! What''s more, you''re still holding on to the doctor''s benefactor! "


    Pingyaoyao hesitated for a moment, and seemed to be considering whether ximenyu would be implicated. After all, ordinary people dare not kill the grandson of a senior official.


    Ximenyu winked at Pingyao and said, "it''s OK."


    Ping Yaoyao nodded her head and said, "Dad, don''t worry, OK, I won''t tell you."


    putting down the phone, pingyaoyao asked, "are you really going to be ok? Anyway, I''m not afraid to go to prison or die. I don''t want to involve you. If you can''t, forget it! "


    Ximenyu said with a scornful smile: "you can rest assured that I have killed tens of thousands of people"


    pingyaoyao curled his mouth and said, "you can blow it!"


    "Ha ha, you don''t understand. Tens of thousands of people I killed were all Islanders. However, the Chinese also killed better. In short, my hands are covered with blood. It''s impossible to describe me as killing people like hemp!"


    "But the man we are going to kill now is the grandson of the senior official."


    "Ha ha ha, what''s wrong? Didn''t you see yesterday that school x, who pretended to be a civilian, was killed by me, and that XX was also killed by me! Do you see anything wrong with me


    Pingyao Yao said, "yesterday''s Li Qiang was only the son of the deputy director of the District, and that person was just a small team leader, but that Ding Yuanchao was a senior official!"


    "Don''t worry. Although I haven''t killed such a senior official yet, I think there should be no problem!"


    "Well!" Pingyao Yao nodded in a panic.


    Pingyaoyao recalled the news broadcast on TV last time. A talented young master of Huaxia, also known as ximenyu, fought a decisive battle with the island''s Nishino Dachuan and killed each other in seconds, which made the whole country happy. Naturally, Pingyao watched the live broadcast all the way. Like everyone else, Pingyao adored ximenyu, a young hero who fought for his country.


    Pingyao Yao couldn''t help but say, "ximenyu, you watched the last live broadcast of the decisive battle between ximenyu, the young hero of China, and Nishino Dachuan of the island state."


    "Er" Ximen Yu was stunned at first. He was the one to fight against Nishino Dachuan.


    "Ha ha, I didn''t see it!" Ximen Yu said with a smile, of course he didn''t watch it, because he had already had a decisive battle with Nishino Dachuan on the spot. How could he watch the live broadcast in front of the TV set. At that time, ximenyu was wearing a face changing mask. Therefore, unlike the current face, no one would recognize it. Pingyaoyao naturally did not know that the hero on the screen was the rich and handsome ximenyu.


    Pingyaoyao was surprised and said, "you are not very good. At that time, you didn''t see the great events that excited the whole nation. According to statistics, only some illiterate old rural women didn''t see it. You haven''t seen it. Do you know that the hero who fought against the people of the island is also called ximenyu. You have the same name and surname! However, it is not surprising that the same name has the same surname, because this name is too common. There are already two people named ximenyu in our school "


    " really, ha ha! " Ximen Yu smiles.


    "Yes, but the real identity of Ximen Yu is not shown on TV. Even the paparazzi dare not dig it out. After all, it involves the private affairs of the so-called strong men in the cultivation world. Even if any paparazzi team dares to dig it out, no media dares to report it."Ximenyu secretly said, "I''ll tell you. No wonder after that, no one will continue to dig into the root of me! "It''s afraid."


    Ximen Yu said with a smile, "what do you think of this matter? What do you think of ximenyu? "


    Pingyaoyao is very relaxed at the moment. She doesn''t know why. Staying with ximenyu, she seems to have no problem. She has a sense of security. She says, "of course, we adore Ximen Yu, the national hero. It''s a pity that he is too mysterious. After that, everyone would like to know about the national hero News, but no, disappeared like "


    " ha ha


    "Sometimes, I think, if I can meet him, I would like to tell him that I adore him!"


    "Why?"


    "Maybe I am too weak. If I can be as strong as he is, I wish I could learn from him in my dream last night, but it''s a pity that I am just a very ordinary and ordinary weak woman, that kind of young genius of Chinese nation, who is not a world person with us!"


    "Well, why say that? In fact, he is also an ordinary man, there is nothing to be admired, he is not the strongest, but you don''t know who is stronger!"


    "So it''s not from the same world"


    ximenyu joked: "what if you really met him?"


    "Well, let''s not talk about these endless things. How can people like us, who are like gods, meet each other!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 470

    Ximenyu and Yaoyao arrived at Ding aid''s home, ximenyu knocked at the door, and an old woman opened the door.


    "Hello, who are you looking for?" The old woman asked, but there was a high authority in her voice.


    Ximenyu pushed the door directly and entered it.


    "What are you doing?" The old woman was in a hurry to retreat in a rage.


    "I''ll know what I want to do later! Yao Yao, follow me in "


    well, Pingyao is closely following ximenyu.


    The old woman stopped at once in front of ximenyu and angrily said, "you go further, I am not polite to you?"


    Ximenyu looked at the old woman who was in charge of the arrogance. She was angry. It was estimated that Ding helped the family. It was no good man. Since she was not a good man, how could ximenyu feel soft.


    "Old woman, please let go. I''ll come to your house. If you are an old woman, I will not be soft to you!"


    Ximenyu has become decisive in killing.


    The old woman said angrily, "you dare to play in my house, but you have the courage to try!"


    When ximenyu was about to raise his feet, Ping Yao Yao said, "ximenyu, forget it, old man''s house!"


    "I bah! The old man is so unknowingly and ill, and he should learn more! " Ximenyu kicked the old woman away.


    At this time, the door of the movement, the living room of several people to be shocked, ran out.


    One of the old men angrily said, "who are you and what do you want to do?"


    Ximenyu looked at those people and saw an acquaintance.


    "Simon woo, how are you here?" One of the other''s men in his fifties was surprised.


    "Uncle, how can you be here?" Asked ximenyu.


    The man in his fifties was the uncle of Tang Xianer and the Secretary of the provincial Party committee of Jiangnan province. He helped Yang Hongyan a lot when he was chasing him.


    "Mayor Ding is my elder brother. I am here! How are you here and you kicked old lady Ding! "


    Simon Yu said, "uncle, I''m here to do business!"


    "No matter what you come to do, you can''t be so rude. Well, come and sit in advance. What misunderstandings and say it well"


    there is a uncle as the intermediary. Ximenyu and Yaoyao sit down on the sofa in the living room. Ding helps the DPRK look at ximenyu fiercely.


    "Simon Yu, say, what are you here to do, or what misunderstanding!"


    Ximenyu looked at the Yao Yao with an eye, and then turned to Ding and said, "Ding aid to the DPRK, I will give you a chance to give you your grandson Ding what Miao!"


    Ding aid to the anger: "what do you want my grandson to do?"


    Ximenyu said: "kill your grandson"


    ah "Ding was surprised and then blushed and his neck was thick.


    Uncle xian''er and several other officers and colleagues were also surprised.


    Uncle xian''er hurriedly said, "what are you doing and what misunderstanding you are doing? Make it clear. We will solve it together!"


    "Uncle, I don''t want to solve it, but I can''t solve it. The only solution is to kill his grandson."


    "Young man, old grandson of Ding, where did you offend you? As for coming to the family and shouting and killing!" Another old man said.


    Ximenyu hum: "in a word, if you are a young man, you will die without doubt"


    hum, you are arrogant, young people, don''t be so angry Ding helped the emperor hum.


    "Ha ha ha, threaten me? I haven''t seen any kind of official. I don''t really put you in my eyes. Ding helps the DPRK. I advise you to stop forcing me to kill you! " Ximenyu laughed.


    Uncle xian''er hurriedly said, "ximenyu, what hatred do you have, you are talking about it!"


    Simon Yu nodded: "OK, I will expose the face of the old fox. His grandson, Ding wumiao, was speeding heavily last year at 25:00, killing a woman, and, in a terrible way, separating the head and body of the dead. After that, the relationship was used to press down the matter, not only a dime of money, but also no recognition of the facts afterwards. Even the Department that handled the case at that time, they operated in secret, and pressed down the matter. The dead are dead in vain! If it wasn''t for someone Ding to come out, I think the transportation department would not dare to do so! Since the state cannot punish such villains and cannot give the common people justice, I will go on a walk for heaven once. "


    ah" Ding helped to surprise the DPRK. Of course, he was not surprised, but surprised how ximenyu knew this in detail.


    He did have his grandson killed people, but at the moment, when Cathay was in the process of changing his term, Ding helped the DPRK not want to have anything to influence his political future. Therefore, the traffic chief was found and the matter was erased. The traffic bureau declared that the death of the dead had nothing to do with the accident, but nothing to do with Ding''s grandson.


    "Alas" the uncle of Xianer sighed and said secretly in his heart: "ximenyu, this kind of thing has been common. Why are you so bored? How can you really achieve selflessness by taking care of this kind of thing?"Ximenyu said, "Mr. Ding, am I right? Is your grandson dead? I must act for heaven today


    "Bang" Ding Yuanchao patted the table and said angrily, "kid, don''t be too ignorant. No matter whether you have evidence or not, even if there is, this matter can''t be taken care of by you! Get out of here, or! I called the police! "


    "Ha ha ha ha, what an old fool you are!"


    Uncle xian''er said: "ximenyu, you go first. How to deal with it? I think Mr. Ding will give you a reply! It''s not good to make a scene like this! "


    Ximen Yu said: "don''t worry, uncle, I won''t implicate you!"


    "Where are you talking about?"


    Ximenyu asked, "uncle, I hope you don''t continue to associate with him. However, you can''t get along with him, because he won''t live long!"


    At this time, suddenly a broom swept on the top of Ximen Yu.


    "I''ll kill you, I''ll kill you!" The old woman hit ximenyu on the head with a broom.


    Ximenyu didn''t expect it at all. He swept him.


    Ximen Yu turned back in a rage and glared at the old woman.


    "Well, there are tens of thousands of people killed by Ximen Yu. I don''t know how many people have been stained with blood. You bitch, you must not be a good man. Go and die!" Ximen Yu kicked a teacup to the old woman. The cup penetrated the old woman''s heart like a bullet.


    "Bang" the old woman fell on her back and died.


    "Ah," the whole room was startled. Even Pingyao Yao was shocked. Only ximenyu''s face remained unchanged.


    Ding Yuanchao, his wife, ran up and cried with the body of the old woman.


    Several other officials were shaking their legs.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 471

    Uncle xian''er said, "ximenyu, you are so impulsive


    "Uncle, I didn''t want to hurt her, who let her be unkind, sweep me with a broom. This kind of woman is definitely not a good thing. Judging from the tone of her voice, we can see that she is always a dog who looks down on others and bullies the weak. She deserves to die!"


    "Ah," Uncle xian''er sighed. He felt that Ximen Yu had not been seen for a long time. Ximen Yudu had changed and became cruel. He killed people as if he didn''t blink his eyes.


    Ximen Yu has changed, killing people has become common, but Ximen Yu also has a principle. Only enemies, bad people, scum and other people, Ximen Yu will not hesitate to kill them quickly. For good people, people without hatred, Ximen Yu does not kill. This old woman is already in ximenyu''s standard.


    "Doodle, doodle!" Ding Yuanchao calmed down and took out his mobile phone to call the police.


    Ximenyu didn''t stop him, let him report.


    When the authorities received a call to the police and sent more than a dozen people, they saw that it was ximenyu again. They were very helpless.


    Ximenyu said to the men, "all officers, go back!"


    The captain asked the superior for instructions. The superior even asked them to retreat, as if they didn''t know.


    Xian''er''s uncle was surprised: "does ximenyu have any powerful backstage?"


    Ximen Yu dragged Ding Yuanchao to the sofa, tied him up, and then said to the uncle and others: "uncle, there are some of your predecessors. You go first. What''s going on here is not known! Don''t say you have no ability. Even if you want to help dingpifu, I''m afraid you can''t do anything about it! "


    "Oh, let''s go," the old men sighed and left.


    Uncle xian''er asked, "ximenyu, what will you do to Mr. Ding?"


    Ximen Yu said: "ha ha, act for heaven! Uncle, go away quickly. There will be a big event that will shock the government and the public in the Ding family "


    " Alas ", the uncle sighed and said," take care of yourself, old Ding. "Then he left.


    Ximenyu took out Ding Yuanchao''s phone number, turned to his grandson''s mobile phone number, sent a text message, and then sent a message to Ding Yuanchao''s son and other family members. The content of the text message was: "your grandmother (mother) is dead, please go home quickly"


    after the text message was sent out, a few calls came in soon, but ximenyu did not answer.


    Pingyao felt a little scared.


    Ximen Yu said: "Yao Yao, today I''m going to be Bao Gong. When they come back, I''ll interrogate them one by one. I won''t keep any of the Ding family''s bad ones."


    "ah" Ping Yaoyao is scared. She just wants to find Ding wumiao''s one person to avenge herself. She didn''t want to kill their whole family.


    "Ximenyu, forget it, just take revenge on his grandson alone"


    "his grandson must die, and the rest, if they are also social borers, then kill it. It depends on God''s will! Although I know that there are a lot of social borers, I can''t kill them all! "


    Soon, Ding Yuanchao''s youngest son came back and Ximen Yu tied him up.


    Then, before six o''clock in the evening, all the family members of Ding Yuanchao came back and ximenyu was tied up.


    Ximenyu interrogated one by one. First, ximenyu pulled Ding xiamiao out. Ximenyu said, "Ding xiamiao, did you kill Pingyao''s mother by driving?"


    "What do you want to do?" Ding xiamiao panicked.


    "Ha ha, I''m really exaggerating. I also ask you what to do. OK, you can go directly to die!" Ximenyu grabbed Ding xiamiao, threw it in the air, and then clapped it up. Ding xiamiao fell to the ground, motionless and dead.


    Seven or eight people tied up in the living room called out and glared at ximenyu.


    Ximen Yu said: "everyone, old and young of the Ding family, I didn''t mean to target you. If you were all human beings, even if the gods and ghosts came to you, it would be fine. I think that with the power of Ding Yuanchao, you should have done some unconscionable things behind your back. Since the national law can''t punish you, you people can''t be allowed to bully the common people. Today I will be a black bread man. If one of you is a good man, I will not hurt him. If any of you is guilty, I will not let him go! Well, I''ll start one by one, starting with Ding Yuanchao! "


    Ximenyu dragged Ding Yuanchao out and asked, "Ding Yuanchao, are you honest with yourself, or am I invading your thoughts with my spirit?"


    "Hum!" Ding Yuanchao snorted coldly.


    Ximen Yu put his hand on Ding Yuanchao''s head, and all the stream of consciousness entered Ding Yuanchao''s mind. This kind of prying into other people''s thoughts was very harmful to Ximen Yu, but Ximen Yu was so bold.


    Ximen Yubi peeped for more than ten minutes. Then he opened his eyes and said, "I''ve got a clear view of all the past of Ding Yuanchao. Next, I''ll sentence Ding Yuanchao to death! The reasons are as follows: in a certain period of time, Ding Yuanchao framed more than a dozen people, who were criticized and shot! When Ding Yuanchao became a senior official, he took advantage of his power to cover up his children who committed crimes. His crime can be sentenced to death! "Ximenyu finished, killed Ding aid, and the room suddenly cried and shook the sky. Fortunately, this is the exclusive villa, or someone else will be recruited.


    Then ximenyu took a paper, wrote down the crime of Ding aid to the DPRK, and pasted it on the wall to inform all people that the crime of Ding aid to the DPRK was indeed dead.


    "Now, judge Ding to help Ding Feng, the eldest son of the DPRK!"


    Ximenyu also used the idea of consciousness flow invasion.


    Ten minutes later, ximenyu said: "below, I judge, Ding aid the eldest son of the dynasty Ding Feng, death penalty! The reasons are as follows: Ding Feng in his youth, defiled a girl, causing her to jump well and die! In the next few decades, many more wrongdoing have been done! "


    "Third, judge Ding Yu, the second son of Ding aid to the DPRK!"


    Ten minutes later, I decided that Ding Yu, the second son of the dynasty, was killed! The reasons are as follows: Dingyu, in the coal mining business, took advantage of Ding''s duty to help the DPRK, stole work and cut materials, sought personal benefits, and killed six miners! "


    "The fourth is to try Ding Xiayan, the son of Ding aiding the DPRK."


    more than ten minutes later, I decided that Ding Xiayan was killed for the following reasons: Ding Xiayan was in University and insulted her because she was not allowed to pursue a woman. This case has not been found yet! "


    Ximenyu killed dingxiayan.


    Ximenyu is very depressed. Why is all death penalty? It''s not that Ximen Yuzhen wants to kill them, it is that they are really too bad to find a reason not to kill them.


    "The fifth one is to judge dingxiayuan, the son of Ding Cai Dynasty."


    dingxiayuan is a woman, 25 years old.


    Ten minutes later, dingxiayuan, alas, how to judge it? Dingxiayuan, female, 25, often goes to and out of the nightclubs, and has a relationship with several big stars in the red today. According to his memory, she has had a relationship with at least 150 men. As for the crime, it was especially serious not. Except for one thing, a few years ago, because her boyfriend was out of the way, he found a few black muddles and dug one of the women''s eyes that seduced her boyfriend. How should this be judged? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 472

    Ximen Yu thought for a moment and said, "next, judge Ding Xiayuan to dig one eye!"


    "No, no," cried Ding Xiayuan.


    Ximenyu said: "Ding Xiayuan, do you know it''s hard to see without one eye? I think, when you dig other people''s eyes, they ask for mercy, do you bypass her? "


    Xia Yuanding shot a needle in her eyes.


    "Well, if I had known that this x should not have been the first time, other people are also human beings, and you are not more precious than others. You always look at others with a superior attitude. The so-called cause and effect, that is!"


    "Next, judge Ding Xiawei, the eldest daughter of Ding Yuanchao"


    ximenyu pulled out a woman in her thirties and poured the stream of consciousness into it.


    Ten minutes later, Ximen Yu said, "I judge that Ding Xiawei is innocent! Oh, at last I see an innocent man


    Ximen Yu looked at the remaining women. They were all the daughters in law of Ding Yuanchao.


    Ximen Yu said: "you guys, I know that if I really want to judge, maybe you are also guilty. However, I am also tired. Forget it. I will bypass you. However, if you dare to do evil again, I am afraid I will not be soft hearted."


    Ximenyu turned to Pingyao and said, "let''s go"


    ximenyu and Yaoyao left Ding Yuanchao''s home. In Ding Yuanchao''s house tonight, he killed six people, which is almost the same.


    In the leaving car, Ximen Yu asked Pingyao: "how about, now that you have revenge, are you in a good mood?"


    Pingyaoyao looked at ximenyu bitterly: "I don''t know. I don''t think it''s what I want. No matter how miserable the Ding family is, my mother can''t survive!"


    Ximenyu asked, "is your mother cremated now?"


    Pingyaoyao cried and shook her head: "no, because there is no revenge, so it is still frozen in the funeral home!"


    Ximenyu thought to himself that he did not know whether the dead could be rescued again. Pingyao Yao''s life was so hard that she should not be allowed to lose her mother.


    It''s just, isn''t this a fantastic thing.


    As a miracle doctor, Ximen Yu has such a fantastic idea, which is also normal.


    Ximen Yu thought to himself: "how can a person live? That is to have a heartbeat, blood circulation, and normal operation of all organs of the body. Pingyaoyao''s mother has a broken head and body. If I take her head back as it is, I may be able to do it with the body regeneration ability of Tianyuan needle. This may take a month.


    Then the blood is reconstituted, using modern medical technology, complete exchange of blood can also be done.


    After that, I can recover my heart rate by using Tianyuan needle and potential energy, but it takes a long time.


    The last step, the most important soul and spirit, if there is no soul and spirit, it is equivalent to a walking corpse. This, I use my grave and my stream of consciousness to separate my thinking, prying ability, and my spiritual power. Maybe it is also possible.


    If we really want to do it, there should be one in ten thousand hope.


    Alas, in fact, there is no hope of one in ten thousand, because now it is only my theory. This theory is based on the condition that Pingyao''s mother''s brain is not damaged. If the brain is cracked, it will be completely impossible.


    Ximenyu couldn''t help saying, "why should I be so nice to Pingyao? It''s really puzzling. It''s going to take me too much energy. I''m afraid it''s impossible to achieve it without half a year or even a year. Why should I treat her so well? "


    Ximen Yu shook his head and laughed speechlessly. However, there was another voice in his heart. The voice said, "it has nothing to do with Pingyao Yao. I am a miracle doctor at all times. Every doctor has his own pride. No one has ever owned this skill to save the dead. Even my second master can''t imagine it. If I can study it, my medical skill will be better Ping, it can be said that it is far better than the second master. Moreover, in the future, in case of any accident of my relatives, I can also use my medical skills to rescue them, isn''t it?. Even if there is no brain, as long as the level is high enough, it can be replaced by a head, and then external use of plastic surgery, soul reconstruction, is it impossible


    "No, I''m going to challenge myself. I''ll take pingyaoyao''s mother for an experiment. If I really work out a way to save the dead, I''ll be a legendary doctor. This has nothing to do with pingyaoyao. I''m just experimenting with her mother."


    "But Pingyao would not agree. Who would like her mother to be a test object for others! So, I have to find a way


    Ximen Yu''s attention has been set for his great dream of saving the dead.


    "Yao Yao, what was your mother like when she hit? Did you have a crack on your head?


    "Wuwuwuwu" pingyaoyao burst into tears and was very sad.


    "My mother died miserably. Her head not only flew away from her body, but also cracked her brain Woo Hoo Hoo


    Ximen Yu patted Ping Yao Yao on the shoulder: "don''t think so much. Anyway, the Ding family has paid a price. Now, you should let your mother settle down early! Tell your dad you''ll cremate your mother tomorrowPingyao Yao nods hard, tears blurred.


    Ximenyu sent pingyaoyao back to Hanzheng hospital. Then, he went to inquire about it immediately and found out that the body of Pingyao''s mother was placed in a funeral home.


    Ximenyu will go immediately.


    First of all, ximenyu needs to use the thumb tomb to see if she can collect information about her mother''s soul.


    Ximenyu went to the funeral home and got in touch with the owner of the funeral home. The owner of the funeral parlor agreed that he would exchange his body to ximenyu when he was cremated tomorrow.


    Ximenyu stood in front of Pingyao Yao''s mother''s body and saw the miserable appearance. It was very frightening.


    However, Pingyao''s mother should have been very beautiful before she died, otherwise she would not have given birth to such a beautiful daughter.


    Ximen Yu took out the thumb tomb, and the tomb flashed, as if a lot of things were sucked into the thumb tomb.


    "I only need soul information. It''s said that after everyone dies, the clothes, pants and living objects she wore before her life will leave a little soul information. These soul information fragments will take 49 days at the fastest to dissipate. Slow. It will take years. Therefore, I am sure that I can still collect them. As long as I can collect them, I can use my thumb grave to store them. With the help of my stream of consciousness, the soul may be reshaped! If you succeed, you will be like a person who has lost his memory. Slowly, surely you can change back to the original person! God bless me, let me make this a success and become the first miracle doctor in the world


    Ximenyu was a little excited when he thought about it.


    Of course, the soul information is not the soul entity. The two are very different. The soul entity can refine the body, which is rare in a million years. The soul information is just a micro matter of ion and electron, which can only be collected and stored in ximenyu''s thumb tomb.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 473

    Ximenyu went to the scene of Pingyao Yao mother''s accident and collected soul information.


    Ximenyu knows that what we have collected now must be hundreds of different soul information. This one needs to be selected in the grave.


    Then, ximenyu heard Pingyao''s home, which is in a small mountain village outside Kyoto, only three hours away from Kyoto.


    Ximenyu went to her house to collect soul information points.


    "Now, I think, there should be a lot of soul information points collected!"


    At least 90% of the soul information points remain in the body of the dead. Therefore, as long as ximenyu succeeds, it will surely be able to complete this initiative.


    "Well?" At this time, the ring of the time of the immortal of ximenyu flashed, and ximenyu felt a little different.


    Ximenyu took off the ring of the times of the immortal and studied it carefully. It was not obvious that there was any difference. Ximenyu wanted to open the ring, but still couldn''t open it.


    However, soon ximenyu found a new thing, using two separate bodies and adding the spiritual and potential energy of the real body. Once opened, it could actually collect the outside things into the ring. Then ximenyu can take the things in again.


    "Ha ha ha, so to speak, I have a mobile warehouse. It is a pity that there is nothing in the ring, but I can''t feel it at all!"


    Ximenyu smiled happily, and then rushed back to Kyoto. In order to collect the soul information points of Pingyao Yao''s mother, ximenyu ran for one night and waited to return to Kyoto. It was already bright the next day!.


    Ximenyu secretly called it bad. It was only five days left to go to the American super energy college! Have not been good accompany a few wives, all let Pingyao things to do. However, it is worth so long to work hard to realize the legend of "dead people''s resurrection".


    In the morning, Pingyao and her father went to the funeral parlor, crying at her mother''s body to push the fire, and after an hour of fire, he got a jar of ashes.


    What they don''t know is that this can of ashes is not their relatives.


    Ping Yao Yao took the jar of ashes and left her father.


    Ximenyu found the curator, took the body of Pingyao Yao''s mother, and then he was paid into the ring of the times of the immortal.


    Fortunately, we found this "mobile warehouse" last night, otherwise ximenyu was in trouble with the body.


    Ximenyu did not go to accompany Pingyao again, and her affairs should be over.


    However, when ximenyu took out his cell phone, he found that there was a message in the phone. It was sent to him by Pingyao Yao at 11 o''clock last night.


    The message is: "ximenyu, thank you for your revenge and saved my dad. My previous promise, I will abide by. I am at the hospital gate now. Come and pick me up. I live in you tonight!"


    Unfortunately, ximenyu was too busy last night to go to see the mobile phone. Until now, I have time to look at it.


    "I don''t know if Pingyao Yao waited for me at the hospital gate for a long time last night. Ha ha, forget it. I avenge her. One is to do something for heaven, and the other is not to get her physical reward!"


    Ximenyu immediately edited the text message and replied: "Yao Yao, sorry, I just saw your text message last night. I was too busy last night. You should take your mother''s ashes home now. I will go to the United States in five days. I don''t know if I have any chance to see you next time. As for what promises you said, I didn''t put it in my heart. I avenged you, not for your five years'' return. Please don''t worry about it. I will have a good time later and take care of it! "


    At this moment, Pingyao Yao is sitting on the bus home with his ashes box. He was lost in his spirit. When he saw the SMS from ximenyu, he suddenly felt a strong feeling. However, somehow, ximenyu refused, but she was also lost. Maybe she would like to realize the promise and be his lover for five years. In this way, she can often see him, not to be able to realize his commitment It''s a future meeting.


    Is it, you moved on to him?


    Ping Yao Yao admitted that her self-esteem was too strong, and never let her moved and moved boys appear. This time, seeing the message of ximenyu later, she was deeply moved by a loss and panic. But she can not save anything, she knows that ximenyu is the school noble school flower Ivy''s boyfriend.


    "Thank you. Good luck!" Pingyao Yao edited a long text message, but finally only sent these words.


    Ximenyu breathed and went to AI''s to find avyville.


    It''s Sunday just today.


    "Wife, I''m back"


    ximenyu saw avyville at Ai''s house and hugged her up.


    "Simon Yu, where are you going these two days?" avyvy asked, blaming.


    "I have something to do, and I have been delayed for two days. Now I have finished. Go. I will accompany you!"


    "Where are you going? Can''t you accompany me here? "


    "Hey, I am still used to going to your room to accompany"


    I am dead! " Avyvy''s face was red and angry.Ximen Yu took Avril and went to her room to accompany her.


    An hour later, ximenyu and Avril lie on the bed with sweat in their arms.


    Avril suddenly remembered something and asked, "husband, my father just asked me about something!"


    "What''s the matter, you say"


    "my father asked me, why did our 20 billion assets lose 10 billion! As a result, the turnover of some companies has been blocked "


    " Er "Ximen Yu was stunned and remembered that when he had a decisive battle with Zhuge last time, Ximen Yu bet on himself to win, and put down 10 billion yuan. Although he won, the banker not only did not give money, but also abused him.


    Ximenyu remembered it now and was furious.


    Ximen Yu couldn''t give up. He swallowed 10 billion yuan in vain. Ximen Yu must go to Ouyang aristocratic family and take back the bet of one billion yuan. He was willing to accept defeat.


    Ximen Yu explained the situation to Ivy.


    "A trillion? You''re kidding. The total property of the Ouyang family is only three trillion yuan. It''s impossible to take them out to kill them! " Avril said.


    "Well, did I buy my ten billion notes for nothing? If you don''t dare to give it to Ouyang family, I''ll kill them! "


    Avril nervously said: "ximenyu, forget it. Don''t make trouble. You''re going to America!"


    "Well, now I don''t have time to waste on them, but when I come back from studying abroad, hum, I will go to Ouyang family to get this debt back!"


    Ximen Yu paid Avril a day, but he couldn''t forget another wife who was also in Kyoto.


    The next day, Ximen Yu left AI''s family on the pretext of leaving. Avril also went to school.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 474

    Call ZhouXiaoHan early in the morning.


    She was robbed from Zhuge family at first, and then she didn''t meet. To go to America, she had to go to her home.


    Ximenyu drove to ZhouXiaoHan''s house.


    ZhouXiaoHan''s family, seeing ximenyu, are very happy.


    Unfortunately, ximenyu has no good feelings for Zhou family, but only to be polite to them.


    Ximenyu played another day at ZhouXiaoHan''s house and slept one night.


    Zhou Xiaohan asked that he would go to the American super energy college with ximenyu. Ximenyu agreed. However, it was not expected to go. The lowest threshold for admission to the U.S. super energy college is the fifth level of potential, and Zhou Xiaohan is still far from good.


    Finally, Zhou Xiaohan gave up.


    "Nanshuang!" Ximenyu went up to nanshuang.


    Nanshuang and her son were surprised to see ximenyu. Then they felt a little scared of the bad things in their eyes.


    They also live in this community, but ximenyu has never met before, because they are only small roles now, and ximenyu has not paid much attention to them.


    "West Simon Yu, it''s you!" Asked the eldest son of nanshuang.


    "Yes, it''s me. It''s a surprise, huh!" Ximenyu hum, nanshuang mother and son three people shivered.


    "Simon woo! Come on, smoke! " Nanshuang''s little son was busy handing a cigarette.


    Ximenyu said coldly: "less gallant, don''t you all forget, once you bully me, how to bully my parents? I didn''t go to you before, I was thinking, if I can''t touch you all the time, that means you are very lucky. If I accidentally meet you, I can only blame you for your bad life. I didn''t expect that today I met by accident. I can only say that your life is bad! "


    Nanshuang said, "ximenyu, I am so sick now. Are you not willing to?"


    "Ha ha ha, nanshuang, you bitch, you deserve cancer. Do you know that the cure for cancer is exactly what I invented. Oh, can I help you with something I invented? I have killed people like a horse now, but I am not generous enough to not take care of you. Nanshuang, I give you a choice for your mother and son. If one of your mother and son is to die, I will let go of the other two, and give you three days. You can decide. I think, it should not be decided. Nanshuang, you are the best choice to jump the building! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 475

    "You Nanshuangpo was shaking with anger. She was used to being domineering.


    "Pa!" Ximen Yu saw that nanshuang Po was still angry and slapped up.


    "Damn it, what are you? OK, then don''t blame me for being merciless, nanshuang, and you two bastards. I''ll give you ten minutes. If no one of you, mother and son, commits suicide within ten minutes, I''ll kill all of you. Now start counting!"


    Ximenyu didn''t make a joke, and ximenyu didn''t have to complain. However, from childhood to adulthood, ximenyu was bullied too much by them. Ximenyu''s parents were beaten by nanshuang''s family.


    Although now a blink of an eye, Ximen Yu has become a big man, and then adults do not remember villains, can be so generous?


    Nanshuangpo''s family bullied her family so much that she didn''t care because she was a big man?


    No way. Not all of them. It''s a mercy.


    "Ximenyu, please, please forgive us. You adults don''t remember the villains. You are the big people in the whole country. We are just small people. You should fart and forgive us!" Nanshuang''s two sons pleaded.


    Ximen Yu kicked them both away.


    "There are five minutes left, nanshuangpo. If I were you, I''d better go to the top floor earlier and jump down! In case of any harm to your two sons, this is my greatest kindness to you. Now there are four minutes left. Ximen Yu will do what I say. If more than ten minutes, I will kill you three! "


    Seeing ximenyu, nanshuang''s two sons were not moved, so they had to say to nanshuang: "Mom, I''m sorry. You see, you''ve all got cancer. Even if there''s a doctor, the medical expenses must be very expensive. You can help us!"


    "Mom, let''s go to the top floor."


    "You two are not filial sons!" said nanshuang angrily


    Ximen Yu looked at his watch, and the time was passing by.


    The so-called cause and effect cycle is like this. If you do more injustice, you will die.


    Nanshuangpo''s two sons immediately carried nanshuangpo and ran into the elevator.


    When Ximen Yu saw it, he ran to the elevator in his house. He stopped him and said, "Hey, stay away from my house."


    Nanshuangpo''s two sons had to carry nanshuangpo to the next building and enter the elevator.


    A minute later, nanshuangpo was carried by her two sons to the elevator window on the tenth floor.


    Nanshuang was crying and dying. How could she have such a son? She was willing to let her mother die for her own life.


    "Mom, you can find dad at ease."


    "Mom, don''t blame us for being cruel. We can''t help it either. My elder brother and I are so young, and we have your grandson to raise. We can''t die. We can only aggrieve you"


    "Mom, you''ll take it as a way to help us"


    "brother, don''t say, what to do in case the time exceeds. Ximen Yu is cruel and ruthless. He must find this excuse to kill us!"


    "Well! Goodbye, Mom "


    " goodbye! "


    "Wuwuwuwu, you two unfilial sons, Wuwuwuwu"


    nanshuangpo''s two sons lifted nanshuangpo together and threw them out of the window. After a few seconds, there was a loud bang from downstairs, with a palpitating dull feeling.


    Nanshuangpo was killed on the spot.


    Ximen Yu looked at the time. Fortunately, within 10 minutes, as long as it was more than a second, Ximen Yu absolutely second the two sons of nanshuang Po.


    "Hum! Xiaohan, let''s go home! " Ximenyu leads Zhou Xiaohan to his home.


    Zhou Xiaohan turned pale.


    Looking back at Zhou Xiaohan''s face, Ximen Yu felt familiar. It turned out that Qin Qing had done the same thing last time, and had seen a man jump to death.


    Last time ximenyu forced a big black brother in Changle County to commit suicide by jumping off a building. Qin Qing was there at that time. He saw his death with his own eyes, and his face turned pale, just like Zhou Xiaohan now.


    "Xiaohan, do you think I''m too cruel?"


    "A little bit!"


    "Ha ha, maybe it is, but I''m numb. I don''t hesitate to kill people who I feel should be killed. Maybe it''s related to my blood stained hands. I have killed too many people. Just two days ago, I killed six of Ding Yuanchao''s family in Kyoto! "


    "Ah, you did that big case?" Zhou Xiaohan looks at ximenyu in surprise. The Zhou family is a big family, so naturally he knows about it.


    "Yes, of course, I didn''t kill innocent people indiscriminately. Even if the people killed by me in Ding Yuanchao''s family were taken to the court for judgment, it would be enough for them to be executed. However, there was no court in China who dared to try them."


    then he went to ximenyu''s home.


    Ximenyu''s parents are not at home. Ximenyu pulls Zhou Xiaohan into his room.


    More than ten minutes later, Zhou Xiaohan''s cry came from the room.


    More than an hour later, it stopped. At this time, Zhou Xiaohan was already soft.


    Zhou Xiaohan knows that ximenyu has a lot of girlfriends, but how many are uncertain. Now she is ximenyu''s person. Ximenyu robbed her from Zhuge aristocratic family. Everyone knows that there is no way to go back. She can only marry ximenyu in the future.Zhou Xiaohan asked, "tell me honestly, how many girlfriends do you have"


    "Er, why are you jealous?"


    "No, I have accepted it! I''d like to get to know your girlfriends if you have a chance! Since I can''t monopolize you, I''d better make a good relationship with the others "


    " well, I''ll confess to you. My first love is Tang Xianer, but unfortunately, she doesn''t know where to go now, and I can''t see her in this life; my second girlfriend is Qin Bing, who is my first woman; and my third girlfriend, Avril, is now I know Many people in the cultivation world only know that Avril is my fiancee, but few people know that Qin Bing is also my girlfriend; my fourth girlfriend, Yang Hongyan, is my classmate; my fifth girlfriend, who also had a relationship with Bai Xue, is unknown now. My sixth girlfriend is Liu Shuyun, alas, now Liu Shuyun doesn''t know where. Then there you are. Three of the six are missing! "


    "It''s impossible. I remember a little girl named Yunyao! The granddaughter of a strong man in Jingmen "


    " Han, she, to tell the truth, since that time, there has been no news of her! "


    "Oh, that''s fine, not much!"


    "Hey, hey, don''t worry, even if I have more girlfriends, I''ll pay you on time, a lot of drops!"


    "No, I''m not serious!"


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    Zhou Xiaohan asked again, "then you still have a few that you like in your heart!"


    "Er!" Ximen Yu was stunned. Several faces appeared in his mind. First, master Yang, then Xiaoqing, then Zhuge Xiangyun, then Waner elder martial sister, and finally Zongxiang, Dechuan Qianxue, and AI xun''er, the daughters of the master!


    Ha ha ha, where do you want to go? No, I''m just you


    "Well, I''m not honest. It''s strange to believe you!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 476

    The reason why ximenyu told all the women to ZhouXiaoHan is that he must go to yanghongyan and Qin Bing these days. ZhouXiaoHan knows that he can go to them with great light and integrity.


    More nonsense, a week will soon come.


    Ximenyu has been with every woman for a day.


    The master called ximenyu: "you come to Kyoto, and fly to the United States tomorrow morning!"


    "Oh" Ximen Yu nodded with a reluctant point.


    On that day, ximenyu and his parents and family, Qin Bing and Yang Hongyan said goodbye, and then went to the airport.


    Ximenyu asked Qin Bing and Yang Hongyan not to send him to the airport.


    The reason ximenyu won''t let them send is that Qin Bing and Yang Hongyan will be embarrassed if they meet.


    Yang Hongyan has not known the relationship between Qin Bing and ximenyu. Qin Bing has long suspected that ximenyu and yanghongyan have a leg.


    Ximenyu is sitting in the airport waiting room, ZhouXiaoHan is sitting beside him, ready to return to Kyoto with ximenyu.


    Qin Bing knows that ximenyu''s plane leaves in the afternoon. In class, he feels very uncomfortable.


    Yang Hongyan sat down and knew that the plane of ximenyu afternoon was absent-minded.


    Qin Bing said for a while, saying, "students, let''s learn it yourself! Take the homework out and do it.


    Oh The students in the class were confused.


    Qin Bing left the classroom immediately, then drove to the airport to send ximenyu. Ximenyu told her not to send it. She was going to go, and she was not comfortable going to the heart.


    The head teacher left, Yang Hongyan also secretly pleased: "yes, teacher Qin must be there, then I can go to the airport to send husband calmly!"


    Yang Hongyan also left the classroom immediately and took a taxi to the airport.


    Ximenyu is sitting in the waiting room.


    At this time, Qin Bing hurriedly entered the waiting room.


    "Ximenyu!" Qin Bing called and ran toward ximenyu.


    "How are you coming, wife!"


    Qin Bing did not pay attention to ZhouXiaoHan, who was sitting next to ximenyu, and regarded Zhou as other passengers. After all, there are many others in the waiting room.


    Qin Bing pours into the arms of ximenyu and says, "I will send you. Why don''t you let me send you!"


    "OK, then send it!" Ximenyu kissed Qin Bing.


    Ximenyu sat around Qin Bing for a while, Qin Bing got up and went to the bathroom.


    At this time, Yang Hongyan ran in from outside.


    "Husband!"


    "Er" ximenyu was surprised, and Yang Hongyan came again.


    "My wife, don''t you want to come and send me," ximenyu asked


    "I''ll have to!" Yang Hongyan pours into the arms of ximenyu.


    "Do you want to attend classes when you come to the airport in the afternoon"


    people are not in the mood to attend class. They are all in their heads. I don''t know when you will see you when you leave


    Ximenyu had to hold Yang Hongyan and sit down. I didn''t know what to do when Qin Bing came out and saw his students here.


    "Rest assured, husband, teacher Qin has an urgent matter to do, let everybody study, then I ran out!" Yang Hongyan.


    "Oh!" Ximenyu smiled secretly. Your class teacher also came to send me.


    Yang Hongyan stood up and said, "husband, I just ran too fast, my stomach is a bit painful, I go to the toilet!"


    Ximenyu has not called her, Yang Hongyan went to the toilet.


    Yang Hongyan went into the women''s toilet, ah, saw teacher Qin, the head teacher, just went to the toilet, washing his hands inside.


    "Qin Qin Qin!"


    "Er" Qin Bing was stunned, and turned around and saw his own student, wondering: "how are you here? Just saw you in the classroom! "


    Yang Hongyan said red: "teacher Qin, you have an emergency. You have to send people to the airport"


    Qin Bing didn''t blame Yang Hongyan for running out in class. He didn''t do the same. He pointed out: "well, I''ll send a person! So let the class learn by themselves! Yang Hongyan, you are here to send people? "


    "Yes, Mr. Qin, it happened to be so clever. I came to send people too! My boyfriend''s plane in the afternoon, so, ha ha! "


    Qin Bing looked at yanghongyan in surprise and said seriously, "your boyfriend? When did you make a boyfriend secretly? I have not warned everyone in the class that no one can find a boyfriend before the college entrance examination. ""


    Yang Hongyan was scared and said he missed his mouth.


    "Mr. Qin, you are relieved, I will not affect the results!"


    "All right!"


    Yang Hongyan asked, "teacher Qin, who are you here to send?"


    Qin Bing said, "I''m here to send my boyfriend too!"


    "Wow, Mr. Qin, you have a boyfriend before!" Yang Hongyan, he he said with a smile.


    Qin Bing said without words: "what is so surprising, can''t the teacher have a boyfriend? I am also a woman. "


    " teacher Qin, you misunderstood it. I just feel surprised. Mr. Qin, you are so beautiful. Then your boyfriend should be very handsome and excellent! "Qin Bing put down his serious expression and smiled: "ha ha, OK, thank you!"


    Ximenyu has some doubts about how Qin Bing and Yang Hongyan go to the bathroom for so long, and bless them not meeting in the bathroom.


    Qin Bing told Yang Hongyan: "I have to break the rules for you now, but you must not affect your study!"


    "Well, I won''t!" Yang Hongyan assured.


    Qin Bing looked at yanghongyan, secretly said in his heart: "I don''t know if Yang Hongyan has lost his body. This is very affecting learning!"


    "Mr. Qin, you have anything else to say!" Yang Hongyan.


    "Well, there is one more. Before the college entrance examination, you can''t do anything with your boyfriend. It has a great influence on learning and thinking! Besides, the x-behavior before marriage is very bad. You may love it very deeply now, but what will happen in the future is different. The teacher is coming here. You can love, but don''t be too early! "


    Yang Hongyan blushed: "teacher Qin, it''s late"


    er! "


    "Mr. Qin, we have already happened!"


    Qin Bing secretly said: "now, ah, alas, I am out. How can I look so pure Yang Hongyan is out of place"


    well, pay attention to it yourself, alas


    Yang Hongyan looked at Qin Bing''s face, how did he feel Qin Bing thought was very pedantic, and secretly said: "I am so big, Qin teacher even thought I was a place, it seems that Qin''s own life is very backward, she must be a place for herself!"


    Yang Hongyan also asked, "Mr. Qin, you and your boyfriend, aren''t you that?"


    Qin Bing blushed, and he said in embarrassment: "what do you want to ask me about this?"


    "Ha ha, Mr. Qin, don''t be surprised. You feel that your thoughts are a little behind. You may not know. Now, there are few students who are senior one. Besides, our senior high school students have 26 girls in our class, and 17 are not!"


    Qin Bing poured a breath of air conditioner, but she was not long after she broke, feeling really to be eliminated.


    "Well, you''ll send your boyfriend!"


    "Mr. Qin, don''t you leave?"


    "I called, you go first!" Qin Bing is afraid that Yang Hongyan sees ximenyu. If Yang Hongyan knows that her boyfriend is her student ximenyu, Qin Bing feels unable to lose the person, so he and Yang Hongyan have been in the toilet for so long.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 477

    "Mr. Qin, I''ll go out first."


    "Well!" Qin Bing pretended to take out the mobile phone to make a phone call.


    Yang Hongyan left the toilet first.


    After Yang Hongyan left, Qin Bing walked out of the toilet. She looked left and right to see if Yang Hongyan was watching. She didn''t find Yang Hongyan, so she continued to walk in the direction of ximenyu.


    "Well? What about ximenyu? " When Qin Bing went back to the place where ximenyu had just done, he did not see ximenyu.


    Just like Yang Hongyan, she didn''t see ximenyu when she came here.


    Qin Bing looked up and saw ximenyu not far away.


    Qin Bing went up happily.


    Fortunately, Yang Hongyan also found ximenyu at this moment and went to ximenyu.


    "Husband!"


    "Husband!"


    Almost at the same time, the voices of Qin Bing and Yang Hongyan came.


    Qin bingmeng to the people next to see, immediately blush like a red apple.


    Yang Hongyan is also the same. She blushes instantly and doesn''t know what it looks like.


    Ximen Yu didn''t know which one he should be. He said with a smile: "I told you not to send it. You just want it. Now it''s OK. We''re in a collision!"


    Qin Bing feels embarrassed. My God, Yang Hongyan''s boyfriend is ximenyu.


    Yang Hongyan also felt that everything was changing. Teacher Qin''s boyfriend turned out to be my boyfriend. Fortunately, we were still talking about our boy friend. It was a thousand and a thousand, but I didn''t expect it was the same person.


    Ah, ah, I don''t want to live. I have the same boy friend as my student.


    Yang Hongyan is more outgoing, faster than Qin Bing to adjust good mood, said to Qin Bing: "teacher Qin, you just said that the boy friend is Ximen Yu!"


    Qin Bing glared at Ximen Yu and said, "I didn''t think your boyfriend is him."


    "Hey, hey, two wives, since they have met each other, we should not be embarrassed!" Ximen Yu stretched out his left and right hands, trying to hold Qin Bing and Yang Hongyan, holding one at the same time.


    "Hum, the playboy


    "Hum, lecher!"


    Qin Bing and Yang Hongyan clapped ximenyu''s hand off at the same time.


    Qin Bing said: "I don''t want to send you. I''ll go back first."


    Yang Hongyan looked at ximenyu, and then said, "I''m not going to give you any more. Take care of yourself."


    Yang Hongyan immediately chased Qin Bing. It seems that Yang Hongyan is more open-minded, but Qin Bing is embarrassed and can''t stay for a moment.


    Ximenyu sighed: "well, I hope that when you come back next time, you and your students will become close, just like a pair of sister flowers, hahaha"


    ximenyu just laughed and didn''t go after him. At this time, Zhou Xiaohan came back after buying water and asked, "where are your two girlfriends? I haven''t come back to the bathroom yet


    Ximenyu said: "they have gone back"


    at 10 p.m., ximenyu and Zhou Xiaohan got off the plane in Kyoto, and avriley came to pick up ximenyu.


    About the matter between ximenyu and Zhou Xiaohan, avweiwei has already known about it. Therefore, avweiwei is not surprised to see Zhou Xiaohan, but she is graceful and generous.


    "Hello, you are Xiaohan. You are really beautiful. No wonder Ximen Yu''s sex wolf will rob you out in order to make trouble with Zhuge family! If I were ximenyu, I would do the same! "


    "Hello, sister Weiwei, ha ha, I''m sorry. In fact, I knew you were ximenyu''s girlfriend. However, I live in Kyoto, but I dare not visit you all the time."


    Avweiwei took Zhou Xiaohan''s hand and said with a smile: "what kind of visit? We are all miserable people. We were caught by some lecher. After that, we had to help each other and share weal and woe together!"


    "Well, we share weal and woe, and strive to escape from some lecheron''s paw as soon as possible!"


    "Ha ha ha, two peerless beauties, next life! "Ha ha ha ha." Ximen Yu has a beautiful wife in his left and right hands.


    Zhou Xiaohan glared at Ximen Yu and said, "let me go. I''m going home. Here comes my car!"


    Ximen Yu pinched Zhou Xiaohan''s waist and said, "go home, where I am, where is your home. Go back to AI''s home with me. Tonight, you and Weiwei will sleep together to contact your feelings."


    Zhou Xiaohan didn''t hear ximenyu''s implication. He was surprised and said, "well, I sleep with sister Weiwei. But, where do you sleep?"


    Ximen Yu said with a smile: "ha ha ha, I also sleep with Wei Wei!"


    "Ah, lecher!" Zhou Xiaohan screamed.


    Tonight, Ximen Yu''s good x-son is coming again. Since the last time, Qin Bing and Avril got a bed, Ximen Yu''s heart has been constantly looking forward to when to do it again. Unfortunately, since then, he has no chance to get Qin Bing and Ai Weiwei together.


    I didn''t expect to have another chance this time. Hahaha.


    "Ximenyu, have you arrived in Kyoto?" At this time, I received a call from the master.


    "Master, I have arrived!""Well, go to bed early and arrive at the airport on time at 8 o''clock tomorrow morning!"


    "Good!"


    Ximenyu sighed helplessly.


    After returning to AI''s home, although it was only nine o''clock in the evening, Ximen Yu couldn''t wait to drag Avril and Zhou Xiaohan up the stairs.


    More than ten minutes later, Ivy''s room, rang out the call of estrus, listen carefully, or two people issued.


    It wasn''t until ten o''clock that the sound was small. At this time, Avril and Zhou Xiaohan have been tired like mud, fell on the bed without a trace of strength, and soon they fell asleep.


    Ximenyu took them to the bathroom for a bath, changed the sheets, and let them go to sleep.


    Ximenyu was in a good mood. Standing outside the window, he saw the other people living in Aijia manor in the distance. I think of another person in AI''s family, AI xun''er.


    I''m going to study abroad tomorrow.


    Ximenyu decided to see if AI xun''er was in.


    Since ximenyu suddenly went to AI xun''er''s house last time, AI xun''er stopped answering ximenyu''s phone.


    Ximenyu left the room and went downstairs to AI xun''er''s house thousands of meters away.


    Ximenyu flies directly to AI xun''er''s balcony. Ximenyu observes and finds that only AI xun''er''s parents are in the room.


    Ximenyu sighed and had to leave. Although the AI family master must have some secrets, Ximen Yu did not know from time to time.


    The next day, ximenyu got up early in the morning and arrived at the airport on time at 8 o''clock.


    Ai Weiwei and Zhou Xiaohan are still sleeping. Because Ximen Yu gave them several injections last night, they will not wake up before noon. Ximen Yu doesn''t want them to come to the airport to see them off.


    "Good morning, uncle!"


    "Well, take me to the airport!" After breakfast, ximenyu sat in the luxurious Lincoln and headed for the airport.


    At eight o''clock, ximenyu arrived at the airport. It was just right.


    Master father, second master, Third Master and fourth master are waiting for ximenyu at the airport.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 478

    "Master!"


    "master, you can see the plane ticket at eight o''clock


    "Well," Ximen Yu took the ticket and other things.


    Master father said: "you go in yourself, we will not send you, we still have something to do. There is something wrong with your third master!"


    Ximen Yu was stunned. No wonder he didn''t see the third master. He asked, "what''s wrong with the third master?"


    The fourth division father said, "you don''t have to worry. It has something to do with your third master''s energy swallowing. Well, we will deal with these matters. What you need is that you go to the American super energy college and come back with some skills. Don''t wait for graduation, but you don''t get anything!"


    "Well!" Ximen Yu nodded, but he always felt that something had happened to the third master.


    Master father said: "you go to the United States, Zongxiang will meet you, she will help you arrange everything, you must listen to her words!"


    Ximen Yu remembered that there was a Zongxiang in the United States, but he was a little happy. He nodded and said, "OK, I will listen to sister Xiang!"


    "Go in, we''re going!" The second master waved.


    Ximen Yu watched the three masters leave. However, he felt the back of the three masters was desolate.


    "What happened to the third master?" Ximen Yu asked himself in his heart, but he couldn''t ask. He couldn''t help. What he can do now is to study hard and go to the legendary super energy college.


    The three masters soon disappeared. Ximenyu turned to carry his luggage and walked to the interior of the airport.


    The plane will take off in ten minutes. Ximen Yu thought of Pingyao and sent her a short message: "in class?"


    "Well, are you still in Kyoto?"


    "How''s your father?" Ximenyu SMS asked.


    "My father is very well now, thank you," said Ping Yaoyao from the bottom of her heart.


    "Oh, you''re welcome. I''m at the airport now. I''m leaving Huaxia soon."


    "Are you going to study in America today? After that, I''ll come back from the holiday. I''ll play with you


    "Where I go, I don''t think there is a holiday. I don''t think I can come back for two or three years."


    "Ah, what school? Such closed management! "


    Ximenyu thought for a moment, but he has not told pingyaoyao. In fact, he is ximenyu, a nationality who fought a decisive battle with nishiyo Dachuan. Pingyaoyao always thought that it was just the same name and surname.


    Ximen Yu sent a text message: "pingyaoyao, I''m leaving Huaxia soon. I''ll tell you a secret because I won''t come back for a long time."


    "What a secret, you said!"


    Ximenyu sent a text message: "do you still remember that young Chinese genius ximenyu, who fought with the islanders in life and death? He doesn''t have the same name and surname as me. In fact, I''m the one! "


    "Ah" Pingyao saw the text message and exclaimed. She was so surprised that her mobile phone fell to the ground. In Pingyao Yao''s heart, the storm surged, and she murmured: "no, he is that young Chinese talent ximenyu. It''s impossible that I have such good luck to meet such high-ranking young Chinese talents!"


    Pingyaoyao looked at the text message word by word again and confirmed that ximenyu was not wrong. It turns out that she really met ximenyu, the legendary gifted teenager. At this moment, pingyaoyao suddenly felt super lucky.


    Ximenyu sent another message in the past: "I''m glad to meet you. You are a very special girl. I know you are a girl with special backbone. I would rather work hard and study by yourself rather than a charity from those Playboys. However, I still have someone send you a check of 10 million yuan. I hope you can accept it and let your father and yourself live better


    Ping Yao Yao''s hand shaking with her mobile phone. Before, there were many rich second generation and rich businessmen who sent her millions of checks or expensive gifts. But Pingyao refused to see it every time. No matter how much, she would not accept it.


    This time, Ximen Yu also sent her a ten million check.


    According to the past way of doing things, Pingyao immediately refused.


    However, she didn''t know why and didn''t want to refuse. It was not that she suddenly became a financial fan, but she didn''t want to refuse in her heart. It was as if this check could keep countless ties with Ximen Yu.


    "Thank you, I won''t be polite to you!" she said Pingyaoyao smiles happily.


    "That''s right. OK, I''m going to board. Goodbye!"


    "Goodbye" Pingyao is very reluctant to give up.


    At this time, a person stood at the door of the classroom and asked, "excuse me, who is Pingyao?"


    The teacher in class said, "pingyaoyao, look for you!"


    Pingyaoyao walked out of the classroom and followed the man to a corner. The man took out an envelope and said, "Hello, pingyaoyao, someone asked me to give this to you!"Thank you


    "Then I''ll go first. Goodbye!"


    "Goodbye!"


    Pingyaoyao opened the envelope and found a check in it. The amount of the check was ten million.


    For Pingyao, 100000 is already a lot, not to mention 10 million. Ping Yao Yao holds a check in her hand. She feels sweet in her heart, as if this is not a check, but a love letter.


    Ximenyu has been on the plane, and the plane is heading for the United States.


    This to super energy college, ximenyu specific will be what, but Ximen Yu believe it will be very exciting.


    It is a place that many talents all over the world like to go to. The lowest admission standard is the third level of potential (or maybe the fourth level). Of course, it must be talented enough.


    Ximen Yuzhen does not know why the super energy college can attract so many talents from all over the world. Even he has to be called by the master father. Not only he, it is said that the first, second and third place of Chinese gifted youngsters are all students of super ability college!.


    What kind of place is the United States? If it''s not the cultivation community, ximenyu is very clear. It is the most powerful economic power in the world, and also the most powerful country in science and technology. It is the best country in all aspects.


    However, Ximen Yu is not sure what kind of existence the United States is in the cultivation world. What makes Ximen Yu wonder is that the United States is only a country with a history of more than two or three hundred years. Can the cultivation world compare with the 5000 year history of China?


    According to the historical calculation, China should kill the United States in a second, and the United States should be much weaker than the island countries.


    But it seems not.


    The plane was flying quietly at high altitude. Ximenyu was sitting in the economy class and fell asleep. A stewardess covered him with a blanket.


    However, Ximen Yu''s thought entered the tomb of thumb.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 479

    Ximenyu''s thought in the grave of thumb saw a large amount of light and light, which are all soul information points. Instead, it is easy to separate many same soul ions. Finally, all soul ions form a human light point. Ximenyu looks at the human shape composed of many light points and says, "you are It''s Pingyao''s mother! I don''t know if you can hear me! "


    The human light spot soul shook his head.


    Ximenyu was surprised that his soul, which he had assembled in such a way, was conscious.


    It is not surprising that consciousness is soul, soul is consciousness, but if no one is the carrier, soul will die and become a grain of soul ion. Now, ximenyu has pieced together the space of thumb grave as carrier, and naturally conscious and can communicate.


    However, there is no ear and no mouth, so ximenyu is shining, covering his mental power directly, and communicating with his mind.


    At this time, ximenyu immediately understood the thought of Pingyao Yao''s mother: "where is this, who are you? I''m not dead? "


    "Hello, my name is ximenyu. This is a special grave I have. Only soul consciousness can be preserved here and will not dissipate forever."


    The soul blinked, a little fuzzy, and her last memory was the moment of death, and then it appeared here.


    Ximenyu smiled: "I am a disciple of a miracle doctor. I just met your daughter Ping Yao Yao. Then I suddenly fantasized and wanted to study an almost impossible fantasy medicine. So, take you as an experiment. I first collect the scattered soul ions, and then put them here, combine the soul ions that belong to you, and then you will appear! "


    "But I can''t collect all the soul ions You disperse, so you may still have 10% of your memory missing. But it doesn''t matter. According to my conjecture, only 60% of soul ions can be formed. The missing ones can be slowly supplemented by memories. It seems that people who are suffering from intense impact and lose memory are similar in principle. They will remember slowly later! "


    "But your situation is not amnesia. The person who is in the memory is the soul consciousness is still in the body. Your body has been seriously damaged, and a lifeless body can not bear the soul. My research is, can you repair your damaged body in various ways, and finally carry your soul back into your flesh, and let you rise again! "


    Ping Yao Yao mother face surprise, brilliant.


    Ximenyu hurriedly said, "don''t be too happy. It''s just my fantasy. If I can succeed easily, I am God. The success rate is not necessarily one in a million. Because it is almost fantasy, I didn''t let your daughter know. Secretly change your body in the funeral parlor. Your daughter''s husband will go home and bury you with the fake ashes!"


    The light of the soul was dim a lot at once.


    "Don''t be too upset, at least one in a million," Simon said. At least I have successfully combined your soul in this first step! Of course, if I had not the thumb grave baby, it would be impossible to press it. The living people could not even find the soul ions, let alone how to combine them! "


    Ximenyu smiled, this thumb grave, although in the growth of strength has no effect, but did not expect to have a little use.


    For others, even a great doctor can never revive the dead, because even the most basic soul can not be seen. Unless it is God, God does not have to be so complicated, and he will revive a dead person by any means.


    Ximenyu is not a God, but he does this research by the mysterious thumb grave.


    "Thank you!" The light of soul worshipped ximenyu.


    "Ha ha, no!"


    Soul light point sends out a sad thought message: "poor Yao, just lost me, and lost her father again. Her father had cancer, and I was late when I died." "


    ximenyu said:" you don''t have to worry, I can combine your soul again, besides the cancer of a living man! "


    The inspiration light flashes. Yes, the young man in front of me is a powerful figure like a immortal master. Even my scattered soul can be combined again. Besides, it is a real disease. He sends out the thought message excitedly: "immortal master, please help my husband!"


    "Ha ha, your husband has been treated by me several days ago, and there is no life danger. I think, since then, they will not suffer any pain, so you will be relieved!"


    "Immortal teacher, thank you" soul light point to ximenyu kneel a bow.


    At this time, the sound came from ximenyu''s ear: "everyone, XXX will arrive immediately. The plane is about to fall. Please get ready to get off the plane..."


    Simon Yu said, "well, you will live here later!"


    "Thank you!"


    Ximenyu saw a large scattered soul ion, which was collected by the mother of Pingyao Yao in funeral parlor and accident site. They brought thousands of points around the time together. These thousands of ions, and did not know how many people were, and naturally, they could not be one person.Ximen Yuxiu disappeared in the thumb tomb.


    On the plane, ximenyu opened his eyes as if he were awake.


    "Sir, XXX is here. The plane is about to land. Please be ready to land!" The stewardess who were walking by told Ximen Yu that they thought Ximen Yu had just fallen asleep and didn''t hear the broadcast.


    "Well, understand!" Ximenyu blinked at the stewardess. The stewardess had a good impression of ximenyu when he saw that he was so handsome. Ximenyu blinked and felt a little hot on his face.


    Fortunately, ximenyu is not interested in this stewardess. Otherwise, it must be easy to catch her. From ximenyu''s eyes, when you look at the earlobe of the stewardess, you can see that the stewardess has experienced several men.


    When the plane landed, ximenyu stepped out of the airport. Many people came to pick up the plane. Some of them still held signs with the name of the person to be picked up.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 480

    Ximen Yu saw his acquaintance waiting outside at a glance.


    Tokugawa snow.


    "A thousand snow!" Ximenyu went to Tokugawa Qianxue.


    "Ximenyu, your eyes are so sharp that you saw it first. Let''s go. Master asked me to pick you up!" Tokugawa Qianxue goes out.


    "Cough, cough, cough!" Ximen Yu coughed on purpose.


    "What''s wrong with your throat?"


    Ximen Yu said, "luggage! If you come to pick me up, don''t you take my luggage? "


    "Go to you. It''s good enough to pick you up. I want me to take your luggage!" Tokugawa Qianxue takes a look at ximenyu.


    Ximenyu laughed speechless, followed by Tokugawa Qianxue on a Lexus, Tokugawa Qianxue when the driver, Ximen Yu put the luggage, also took the co driver''s seat.


    "Thousand snow, a section of X son is missing, growing more and more beautiful ah!" Ximenyu asked with a smile at Tokugawa''s face and figure.


    "I''m beautiful. What do you want you to say?"


    "Ha ha ha, how narcissistic


    "You have so many beautiful wives. You haven''t seen enough of them in China. I think you want to take some foreign wives back in America!" Dechuan thousand snow hum way.


    "I don''t like white people. The hair under them is golden, or all of them are shaved clean. It''s very boring. I don''t like them. I still like yellow people!" Ximen Yu said frankly.


    Tokugawa Qianxue glared at ximenyu and said with a blush, "do you want to hurt your impatience? If you say these lustful words in front of me, I will tell my master to go! Let my master take care of you


    "Ha ha ha, Qian Xue, I''m your uncle. Have you ever talked to him like this. When I came to the United States, I became single again. Alas, when there is a need in the future, every woman will solve it. Otherwise, Qianxue, you can be my wife


    "Die!"


    "Come on, I''m very serious. When I''m a girlfriend, I won''t be lonely anymore!" Ximen Yu shameless road.


    Tokugawa Qianxue hummed: "it''s late, I have a boyfriend!"


    "Er, is it"


    Tokugawa Qianxue nodded his head and said, "well, his name is William, or the master introduced him to me!"


    "Ah" Ximen Yu was surprised. He really had a boyfriend, and he was introduced by Zong Xiang. Ximen Yu didn''t feel good in his heart.


    "Shit, you yellow and white Ximenyu is not happy.


    "You, you asshole, get out of the car!" Tokugawa thousand snow one angry.


    "Well, no!" Ximenyu realized that his mouth was too fast, which angered Tokugawa Qianxue.


    "Get out of the car Ximenyu opened the door and got out of the car. Tokugawa stepped on the gas pedal and left. However, after driving for several hundred meters, Tokugawa Qianxue calmed down and fell back. Unfortunately, ximenyu did not know where to go and had already poured into the stream of people.


    Ximen Yu is walking on the streets of the United States. I don''t know where to go.


    "Oh, I''m so impulsive. I don''t know where to find sister Xiang now."


    "Tokugawa Qianxue, an Islander, was soaked. It''s none of my business. I''m not happy about it. I''m baffled!"


    Ximen Yu talked to himself as he walked. He didn''t know where he had gone.


    Ximenyu went into a Chinese restaurant and had a meal. He didn''t have Zongxiang''s contact information. Ximenyu had to turn east and West. Until evening, ximenyu was still wandering around by himself.


    "Ximenyu?" At this time, a familiar voice came from ximenyu''s ear.


    Ximen Yu turned his head and said in surprise, "brother Changyu, why are you here?"


    Ximen Yu looks at Chang Yu, who meets by chance. Chang Yu becomes very haggard.


    Chang Yu is the sixth place in the list of young Chinese talents and the sixth level of potential.


    "Ximenyu, why are you here?" Chang Yu asked.


    Ximenyu said: "I went to the super energy college. Today I got off the plane and Tokugawa came to pick me up. But I didn''t expect to offend her. She left me on the side of the road. I don''t know where to go now."


    Chang Yu said: "ximenyu, let''s go. It''s getting late. Go to my place and live first"


    "well, good!" Ximenyu follows Chang Yu.


    Chang Yu lives in a temporary suite. It seems that he has just moved in.


    "Ximenyu, please sit down. I rented it for three years."


    Ximenyu asked: "brother Changyu, you haven''t asked, how can you be here! What are you doing here in America


    Chang Yu said: "I also went to the super energy college!"


    "Ah, so coincidentally, I will have company after that." Ximenyu was surprised. However, Chang Yu''s eyes were red and he was about to cry. He said, "my sister wants me to come to the super energy college. I must fulfill my sister''s last wish and become a strong one."


    Ximen Yu was surprised and asked in a hurry: "brother Changyu, your sister''s last wish? What''s the matter with your sister


    The face of Chang Yu''s sister Chang yue''e immediately appears in Ximen Yu''s mind.


    Chang Yu''s eyes were cold, revealing a sense of cold, holding fists: "my sister is dead!"Boom, Ximen Yu can''t believe that his sister died suddenly. Ximen Yu remembers that when he saw her for the last time, he was still very good when fighting Zhang Yunjing.


    "How can this happen, brother Changyu? Why?" Ximenyu asked, although Chang Yuee is over 40 years old, she looks like a person in her twenties. She has long national beauty and natural fragrance, but she died like this.


    Chang Yu said with red eyes: "ximenyu, don''t ask. I don''t want to recall it again. In a word, my sister who is dependent on each other no longer exists!" Chang Yu tears clattered out.


    "Elder brother Changyu, you can''t be reborn after death. I''m sorry to be patient." As soon as ximenyu looked back, he saw a pot of incense burner on the table with a few sticks of incense, and a black-and-white photo of Chang Yuee. Looking at Chang Yuee''s charming face, Ximen Yu felt very sorry.


    After he died and came back to life, Ximen Yu suddenly thought of the light spot of the soul of Pingyao Yao''s mother he had collected. He asked, "elder brother Changyu, where is your sister''s body?"


    "It doesn''t exist"


    "Oh, I''m sorry to change!" Ximen Yu sighs, can understand Chang Yu''s feeling, the sister who is dependent on each other, left him.


    Chang Yu suddenly asked, "ximenyu, do you believe there are immortals in the world?"


    "Er"


    with tears in his eyes, Chang Yu said with tears: "I want my sister. No matter whether there are gods or not, my only goal in this life is to find my sister back. If there is no God, then I will be the first God. No matter how long the future is and how difficult it is, my only goal is to become a God. Sooner or later, I will change my sister back!"


    "Well, brother Changyu, I believe you." Ximen Yu is also encouraged. Is there any God in the world? Ximen Yu didn''t know, but Ximen Yu believed that there must be immortals in the world, and Ximen Yu vowed that one day he would follow the steps of Shangxian and chase Tang Xianer back.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 481

    That night, ximenyu lived in Chang Yu''s house.


    "Qian Xue, how can you do this? What are you doing to cheat him? What William, nonsense!" In another place, Tokugawa Qianxue scolded Zongxiang because he lost ximenyu. Tokugawa pursed his mouth and said, "master, I didn''t mean to cheat him. You don''t know what bad things he said. He said that he had no girlfriend in the United States, and that his needs could not be solved. He even said that he would let me be his woman and solve the needs later Yes! You said it was not irritating, so I had to lie to him that I had a boyfriend. However, he said something terrible. I was so angry that I let him off. Who knows he really got off the bus! "


    "Hum!" Zong Xiang snorted.


    An old man went up and said to Zongxiang, "master, forget it. Don''t blame younger martial sister any more. Now think about how to find uncle."


    Another middle-aged man said, "master, now it seems that we can only use TV and radio"


    "well, I''ll leave it to you!"


    "Yes, master!"


    Ximenyu and Changyu were chatting in the living room, when they heard the broadcast on TV: "the notice for finding someone, please Mr. ximenyu of China, go to sverte building immediately after seeing the broadcast!"


    Chang Yu said, "look for you, you go!"


    "Chang Yu, what about you?" Ximen Yu looks at Chang Yu with some worry. He has just died. His sister is worried about something.


    "Ha ha, you don''t have to worry about me. I''m fine. I have a stronger heart than anyone now. Go ahead and we''ll meet at the super energy college then!"


    "Well, I''ll go first."


    Ximenyu took a taxi and arrived at sverte building. As soon as he got off the taxi, he saw Tokugawa Qianxue and a middle-aged man in front of the building.


    The middle-aged man was the first to see ximenyu. He quickly came up and said respectfully, "uncle, I have finally found you!" With that, the middle-aged man went to pay for the car.


    "Hum!" Tokugawa Qianxue still has some grievances of hum.


    "Not yet!" Tokugawa Qianxue said to ximenyu.


    Ximenyu laughed and got into the car. The middle-aged man also sat in the car and said to ximenyu, "don''t be angry, martial sister Qianxue. What he said to you this morning is a lie to you. How could master introduce her boyfriend to her"


    "ha ha, what''s the matter with me? I''m speechless. OK, don''t say that. Let''s go now!"


    Tokugawa Qianxue skimmed his lips to ximenyu, started the car and left slowly.


    In a villa, ximenyu met Zongxiang.


    "Sister Xiang" Ximen Yu called out enthusiastically. When he approached, he was stunned and said, "Wow, sister Xiang, you are really a rare genius. How long have you not seen it? You have stepped into the 15th level of your potential. Damn it, you are equal to the master father!"


    Ximenyu was shocked. Zongxiang had stepped from the fourteenth to the 15th. He was the same level as the grand master. He was only twenty-four-five years old.


    "Oh, well, ximenyu, don''t talk about me. Where have you been today?"


    "I walked casually and met Chang Yu, who is also going to enter the super energy college!"


    "Well, so coincidentally, the day after tomorrow is the enrollment period X of super energy college. One day, you can adjust the time difference!"


    Ximen Yu said: "sister Xiang, it''s a little time difference!"


    "Then prepare for enrollment!"


    Ximenyu wondered, "why? Don''t you just report and register? "


    Zong Xiangyun shook his head and said: "of course not. Nowadays, the super energy college is very famous all over the world. Many talented teenagers all over the world like to enter the college, but not everyone has a chance. Every time we enroll students, we have to carry out enrollment assessment. Only those who meet the standard will have the chance. Most of them have participated in the assessment for several years, but they have not successfully entered the super college! "


    "Ah, so strict, what is the assessment?" Ximen Yu asked.


    "There is only one assessment, called entrance examination, which is organized according to the number of applicants each year. Then it starts with group ranking, and finally ranks. The higher the ranking, the higher the probability of being admitted. Ximen Yu, you have to work hard. If you are not admitted, you can only go back. It''s a shame to go back like this! So many students who have not been admitted in the past years are waiting here for the enrollment of the next academic year "


    " Oh, sister Xiang, don''t worry, I will work hard! "


    "It''s getting late. Let''s have a rest tonight. What can we do tomorrow?"


    "Good"


    Tokugawa Qianxue arranged a room for ximenyu.


    The next day, ximenyu let Tokugawa Qianxue carry him to find Chang Yu. Chang Yu is also making final preparations.


    Although Chang Yu is passionate, Ximen Yu always feels lonely and desolate. In the past, when his sister was alive, he almost followed her, but now he is the only one.


    "Alas," Ximen Yu felt heartache for Chang Yu. He didn''t know how his sister died.In the afternoon, ximenyu and Zongxiang had afternoon tea in a teahouse.


    Zong Xiang gave ximenyu a list and said, "this is the list of people who will participate in the entrance examination together tomorrow. These people are all talented masters who were eliminated from the last or the last time, which is a great threat to you. Of course, there must be students like you who come to the examination for the first time! "


    Ximen Yu looked at the list. There were hundreds of people on the list. Moreover, almost all of them were potential level 5, level 6, level 7 or above.


    Although the minimum requirements for enrollment are at least three levels and four levels of potential, in fact, the third level and fourth level are definitely not allowed to be admitted. Because there are too many levels of six and seven, so we can only wait for the next time, or the next time. However, the longer you wait, the older you are, the older you will be. Many people are beyond their age in waiting, but they leave.


    Zong Xiang said: "the requirements for the age of enrollment in the super ability college are all under 20 years old, and those who are over 20 years old generally have no chance. Then, it depends on the ranking, but the rules of each entrance examination are different. Let''s talk about it tomorrow. Let''s learn about other competitors on the list first! "


    "Well!"


    "On this list, I think the most powerful one is from Britain, who is 19 years old and has seven levels of potential. In the last entrance examination, he failed. This time, his strength has been improved by a level, and he will definitely be able to enter the school. The second most competitive person is Masao Masao, who is 19 years old, is also the seventh level of potential, and he is also the second I took part in the entrance examination for several times, but I failed in the last ranking! "


    "There are islanders everywhere Ximenyu was depressed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 482

    In the early morning, Zongxiang took ximenyu to the Enrollment Office, and several of Zongxiang''s disciples, including Tokugawa Qianxue, also went to join in the fun.


    Ximenyu was taken to a manor, where there was a long queue.


    "Please everyone consciously line up" two potential nine strong to maintain the scene order.


    "Ximenyu, come with me!" Zongxiang led ximenyu to the admissions office.


    "Don''t we have to line up?" Ximen Yu asked in doubt.


    Zongxiang said, "no need!"


    "Sweat"


    at this time, several eight strong men who passed by saw Zongxiang and said, "Hello, teacher"


    "MMM!"


    "Why, sister Xiang, what do they call your teacher?" Ximen Yu asked in doubt.


    Zong Xiang said with a smile: "I''m also a teacher of the super ability college. Those students just happened to be my former students"


    "ah, so exciting! Then I''ll just go to your class "


    " I still think too much now "


    Zongxiang went to the registration office and said to the two strong applicants who were in charge of registration:" two teachers, this is my relative. I''ll sign up for him! "


    "Yes, Mr. Zongxiang!"


    "Mr. Zong Xiang, you are so talented. You are a good relative."


    "Hehe, it''s OK. Ximenyu, fill in the form yourself." Zongxiang took a form to ximenyu.


    Ximenyu finished filling in the form. The two admissions teachers checked ximenyu and found that the situation was true. They registered ximenyu and said to ximenyu, "please be here on time at 8:00 tomorrow morning."


    "Oh, wait for tomorrow again!"


    Ximenyu turned around and saw hundreds of people outside. Changyu was standing in line there. Ximenyu said to Zongxiang, "sister Xiang, do me a favor. Let Changyu join the queue to sign up."


    "Um" Zongxiang Weiwei nodded, and Ximen Yu immediately called Chang Yu in.


    Many people see ximenyu and Chang Yu jump the queue, feel very unfair, but there is no way, who called them related.


    After reporting the name, ximenyu and Zongxiang went back, and Changyu followed ximenyu.


    The next day ximenyu and Chang Yu came to the European manor where they had signed up.


    There was a big bulletin board in the big manor with many names on it.


    "Quiet, ladies and gentlemen, please listen to me. Today is the beginning of the entrance examination. Please look at the bulletin board, which divides all participants into ten temporary classes. Each temporary class will study in the super College for three months. After three months, each temporary class will be assessed, and the top ten students in each temporary class will enter the experimental class. The temporary class will be dissolved automatically, and those who have not entered the experimental class will go back to the government. Please come back when the next enrollment. "


    "After entering the experimental class, there will be another three months of study and training, and three months later, the experimental class will be assessed. The top 50 students will be left behind, and those who are less than 50 students will be asked to return home for the next enrollment. At this point, the enrollment has been completed, and the remaining people have been arranged into the formal classes of the super energy college and started their college career! "


    "Well, this is probably the process. However, not everyone needs to pass the temporary class assessment. Some special talents will be directly promoted to the experimental class. Those who are promoted directly are the talents officially recognized by the super energy college!"


    "Next, I will report the personnel who have been directly promoted to the experimental class. They are: the first one is from the United States, who is 18 years old, with the seventh level of potential; the second is from Mikhail of India, who is 18 years old, with the seventh level of potential; the third is from Sima Sheng of China, who is 18 years old, with potential level 7; and the fourth is from Tanzania in Africa Nied, 18 years old, has seven levels of potential; the fifth, Yamada Zhiguang, from the Asian island country, has seven levels of potential; the sixth, salami, from Russia, has seven levels of potential at the age of 18. The above 16 people, directly promoted, they are all first-class talents, in their own country, are the top five gifted teenagers! As for the rest of us, follow the procedure! Starting from the temporary class "


    Ximen Yu hummed in silence. At the same time, he was helpless. Why was he 18 years old, but he was only five grades.


    Sima Sheng, Ximen Yu knows, is the fourth place of Chinese youth genius.


    "Well, give you ten minutes to find out your temporary class!"


    When ximenyu was about to check, Chang Yu next to him said, "don''t look. You''re in temporary class three, I''m in temporary class nine."


    "Oh, thank you! It''s a pity that we are not in the same temporary class! "


    Chang Yu sighed: "there are 205 people in my temporary class 9. I don''t know if there are any masters among these 200 people."!. Two hundred people in a temporary class. After three months of exercise, only the top ten students can enter the experimental class. It seems very difficult for me. And just that 16 people, but can be directly promoted to the experimental class! However, it''s not surprising that they promoted directly. For example, Sima Sheng, the fourth place of Chinese youth genius, is much stronger than me. It''s normal for them to be promoted directly. I believe that the other 15 are also talented talents at the same level as Sima Sheng! ""Oh Ximen Yu is very unconvinced in his heart, but on the one hand, Ximen Yu is also helpless. If he does not use tens of thousands of wronged souls, he is really not an opponent of any of them. Even if tens of thousands of wronged souls are used, they can only overcome the eighth level, but this is only based on the fact that others have no means, but they are all top talents and can not have no means.


    "Let''s mix it up first"


    Chang Yu nodded and said, "it''s really not possible. We''ll come back next time. Anyway, the next enrollment is in the winter of this year, twice a year. I''m ready to succeed next time! "


    "Ah, brother Changyu, are you so confident in yourself?" Ximen Yu was surprised. Even Ximen Yu never thought about the failure of the first assessment.


    "Ha ha, it''s not that I don''t have confidence, it''s too many opponents. I think you didn''t know the opponent in detail before. I didn''t want to come at all. My sister was too lazy to force me to come. Later, my sister died, so I decided to come to the super energy college, because my sister wanted me to exercise here, and I didn''t want to let her down! "


    "Well, well, don''t talk about the sad things!"


    "Well!"


    At this time, in a dark place, a pair of eyes look at Chang Yu, with a smile on her face. She is Chang yue''e, Chang Yu''s dead sister.


    Ten minutes later, one of the top students in the college called out: "everyone, I believe you all know what temporary class you are in! Now, please go to your temporary class, and your temporary head teacher will tell you the details! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 483

    Ximenyu went to his temporary class three. A blonde woman was holding a list and began to call the roll.


    ¡°XX1£¡¡±


    "To"


    "XX2"


    "to"


    "XX3"


    "to"


    "xx4"


    "to"


    "


    "Ximenyu!"


    "To" cried ximenyu.


    Soon, the blonde girl finished the roll call, a total of 208 people.


    The blonde girl put down the list and said, "ladies and gentlemen, I''m the head teacher of your temporary class three. My name is Athena. I''m very happy to be your temporary head teacher! But please remember, I am only temporary, you are only temporary students, not real super college students. Why is the college so troublesome to form ten temporary classes? Moreover, it will be three months before the assessment. This is because the college takes into account that everyone''s strength is strong or weak at the time of admission, so it is unfair for some people to assess them now. Therefore, we will set up 10 classes temporarily. In these three months, we will try our best to find out the talents of every student. As long as enough talent, enough efforts, I believe, even now is still very weak, but three months later, may not be able to enter the top 10! Let''s work hard. In the past three months, I will give you devil like training "


    " thank you, Athena More than two hundred students called out sparsely.


    "Well, you''re welcome. After three months, only ten people will have a chance to enter the experimental class, but I think even if they don''t, they will have a great harvest in these three months."


    Ximenyu looked at Athena, not quite like a pure American, but a bit like the West Asia, nose high, long very beautiful, Ximen Yu had long been thinking of floating to other places, looked at Athena, can not help but sigh, is really beautiful, feel like a goddess. It seems that I''m really lucky. The first time I entered a temporary class, I met a temporary head teacher at the level of a peerless goddess. Hahaha.


    "Athena, you look so young. How old are you this year?" Suddenly, a voice came from more than 200 students.


    Everyone looked at the questioner and saw that he was a Chinese.


    Athena frowned. Who was so bold as to interrupt her when she was lecturing, and asked about private secrets.


    "Hey, hey, hey!" This man is no other than ximenyu.


    Although Ximen Yu looks at Athena like everyone else, his eyes are not focused on Athena''s instructions, but on other aspects.


    Athena said, "what''s your name, classmate? Why don''t you listen to me carefully! "


    At this time, a student from China also said: "teacher, I know him. His name is ximenyu. He is very famous in China."


    "Oh, it''s only five levels of strength, but also famous?"


    "Teacher, he is famous not because he is too talented, but because he is too good at hype. Moreover, he is also famous in the Chinese cultivation world, because one of his masters is a famous big lecher!"


    Ximen Yu looked at the man who exposed his old man. He was an old acquaintance. It was Zhuge Yidao.


    "Ha ha ha," Ximen Yu laughed a few times, Zhuge a knife hate Ximen Yu, that is very normal.


    "ZHUGE Yidao, you defeated general, when will you step into the fifth level of potential! I even came here to join in the fun, and I just became the same class! "


    "Hum!" Zhuge heavily hummed with a knife. Everyone could see that they were old enemies.


    Zhuge Yidao was originally the strongest in the fourth level of potential. After being defeated by ximenyu, he soon stepped into the fifth level of potential, and now he is equal to ximenyu. However, Zhuge Yidao did not dare to compete with ximenyu. Although he was even, Zhuge Yidao had self-knowledge and felt that he was still not ximenyu''s opponent.


    Athena murmured and said in secret, "everyone pays attention to my lecture. He aims at my figure. It turns out that his master is a lecher. Hum, what a tragedy. How can such a lecher student appear in my temporary class?"


    Athena said: "ximenyu, although it is not class time now, I hope you are more serious. Otherwise, don''t blame me for corporal punishment in disguise. Even if I corporal punish you to death, the college will not investigate it!"


    Ximen Yu said with a smile: "yes, Athena, from now on, you can say anything, I will listen to you very much!"


    "Well, don''t laugh at me!" Athena was angry.


    Ximen Yu had to shut up. Athena looked very young, but her strength was 15 levels of potential. She should be at the same level as the master. She should not tease her, or even sister Zongxiang would not be able to protect herself.


    Athena said: "since some people really want to know my age, I can say it as a good example for you. I, Athena, from ancient Greece, is 24 years old and has a potential of 15 levels. I have defeated countless opponents. At that time, I came to the super energy College as a student like you, but I was directly promoted to the experimental class, and then in practice Class inspection, the level is also superior! ""Wow", more than 200 people exclaimed. No wonder Athena dared to directly say that she was an example to everyone. She was really powerful.


    "Athena, you are so good. You have stepped into the 15th level of potential at the age of 24!"


    "And also became our temporary head teacher"


    ximenyu then said: "and still so beautiful"


    "eh?" Athena''s face sank, and simenyu said this.


    "Hey, hey, Athena, I''m sorry. I said it carelessly. Besides, I''m also telling the truth. I''ll never do it again!"


    "Hum! Be serious


    "Good, good, whatever you say!"


    Ximen Yu remembers that sister Zongxiang is about the same age as Athena. She is also in her twenties, and her potential is 15. It seems that Athena and sister Zongxiang are of the same level.


    Zong Xiang came to the United States for development a long time ago. Now it seems that Zong Xiang was also a student of the super ability college at that time, but she didn''t know whether her sister was directly promoted to the experimental class or from the temporary class assessment to the experimental class.


    "As long as I work hard, I will be able to be quiet one day! Let''s follow me and enter the super energy college! "


    "I believe some of the students who have been eliminated know that those who have not officially become students of the super energy college can only study and live in the periphery first when they arrive at the super energy college. They can''t enter the core part of the super energy college. Now we all follow"


    ximenyu and others follow Athena for hundreds of meters, and stop a train at the back of the villa.


    Athena said: "please temporary class three students, on the third carriage, the train will directly take you into the super energy college!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 484

    Ximenyu looked back at the other temporary classes. Sixteen people from the experimental class got into the best presidential carriage.


    The temporary class one went to "wow"


    "the area is so large that it is almost equal to the area of half a city!"


    "However, you are only temporary classes and can only live in the outer campus! Now, I''ll give you an hour to find your own dormitory in the area I''m pointing at, because there are enough houses for everyone to live alone! An hour later, come here to gather. I will take you to the class and hold the first temporary class meeting immediately! "


    Ximenyu took his luggage and quickly went to the area designated by Athena. Ximenyu found a well located single apartment. On the left was a 200 meter high cliff, behind was a waterfall, and on the right was another single apartment.


    "This is it!" Ximenyu quickly occupied the apartment.


    "Hey, boy, get out of here!" At this time, a black boy with luggage ran up, he seems to have a fancy to this single apartment. However, being occupied by Ximen Yu, he came up to grab it.


    Ximenyu frowned and looked at the bastard who wanted to rob the house with him.


    Don''t blame me! You white pig, you have five potential, and dare to live in this apartment! "


    Just so coincidentally, Zhuge Yidao occupied the apartment next to ximenyu. He was angry when he heard the black man scolding "white pig". When he saw that the man was robbing ximenyu''s house, Zhuge Yidao immediately watched with joy.


    Seeing that the black man was of the sixth potential, Zhuge expected ximenyu to be beaten by the black man.


    Ximen Yu said in a cold voice, "black pig, who are you scolding?"


    "You, you dare to call me black pig!" The black man was furious. In their country, the strong were respected. He thought that he was one level higher than ximenyu. Ximenyu should let him bully him. He did not dare to say anything and had to apologize.


    But Ximen Yu scolded him for being a black pig.


    "Now, kneel down, or you will kowtow to me at once


    "Where''s the white pig? It''s arrogant!" The black man was furious.


    "If a man is angry, he should kill him. Since you are such a black pig, I will help you!" Ximen Yu put down his luggage and immediately killed the black pig.


    Zhuge was startled and said in secret: "I, x, this ximenyu will not be so arrogant. I will kill people on the first day!"


    That''s right. Ximen Yu is so arrogant. How about the first day he came to Chaoneng college, he still killed people.


    "Beyond their capacity" black pig also rushed to ximenyu.


    "Come on, two students are fighting!"


    After a while, seven or eight people were watching.


    Ximen Yu''s stream of consciousness was transformed into a fist and bombarded with all his strength. To tell the truth, Ximen Yu has never come up with such a strong strength, at least 40% of his strength.


    "I''m broken!"


    "Ah The black pig''s body quickly flies upside down, finally screams, hits a big stone.


    The black pig was shocked. Ximenyu was only a potential fifth level, but he was so powerful.


    Several onlookers around were also surprised. It seems that everyone here is really a genius, and no one can underestimate anyone.


    Of course, although this black pig is six ranks, it is not very outstanding. If he is really a sixth level genius, Ximen Yu will not be so easy to beat.


    Ximen Yu rushed up and continued to pat the black pig with one hand.


    "White pig, what else do you want?" The black pig dodged in a hurry and was furious at the same time.


    Ximenyu said: "you didn''t want to live just now. Do you want to live now? Ask my boxers if they want to! "


    "White pig, you dare to kill me. My brother wants your dog''s life. My brother is one of the talents who directly promoted to the experimental class. Do you dare to kill me?" The black man threatened.


    "Ha ha ha, kill you! Go to hell Ximen Yu, fearless at all, flew up with a fist.


    "Ah The black pig was attacked by Ximen Yu again, but Ximen Yu tried to kill him with a few moves. It was not so easy.


    "Stop it!" At this time, Athena came from a distance.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 485

    "Stop it." Athena flew over.


    "Teacher, that yellow pig wants to kill me!"


    Ximen Yu wanted to stop, but the black pig, at this time, actually scolded the yellow pig.


    "Go to hell!" Thousands of evil spirits roared past ximenyu, but in the blink of an eye, the black pig was devoured, leaving only a pair of blood skeletons.


    Ximen Yu waved his hand and recalled tens of thousands of wronged souls.


    "Ah" saw that the black pig died so miserably, a dozen students around were shocked.


    Athena angrily came up and looked at the bloody skeleton with silly eyes. Then she made a sign language of prayer and angrily looked at Ximen Yu: "why did you kill him?"


    Ximen Yu said with a smile, "Athena, the black pig didn''t know what to fight for. He even wanted to rob my house with me and scolded me for being a yellow pig. I couldn''t control it, so I killed it!"


    "What''s your name?" Asked Athena angrily.


    "Teacher, my name is ximenyu. Zongxiang, the temporary head teacher of class 9, is my sister. Don''t worry. The black pig heard that a brother directly promoted to the experimental class. Hum, he dares to find me. My sister will not let him go!" Ximen Yu Road.


    "Well?" When Athena heard that Zongxiang was his sister, she was also surprised. No wonder she dared to kill people so arrogantly.


    Athena said, "you go to tidy up the apartment first. You can''t go anywhere until I call you!"


    "Good!"


    Athena immediately went to find Zongxiang, who was in the apartment group in the temporary jiuban district.


    "Mr. Zongxiang, I have something to tell you!"


    "What''s up, Athena?"


    Zongxiang and Athena go to one side.


    Athena said, "there is a temporary student named ximenyu in my temporary class. He says he is your brother. Is that true?"


    Zong Xiang said with a smile, "it''s almost right."


    Athena looked serious and said, "Mr. Zongxiang, that ximenyu, just came to kill another student. What do you think to do about this?"


    "Ah," Zongxiang was shocked. No wonder Athena looked serious to find herself.


    Zongxiang said, "who was killed? Why did ximenyu kill people? "


    "The man who was killed is Drucker. His potential is six. Drucker''s twin brother is drusa, one of the 16 direct promotion experimental classes. Specifically, you can ask Ximen Yu yourself!"


    "Well," Zongxiang felt very difficult, and immediately called ximenyu: "where is your dormitory apartment?"


    "XX piece XX number!"


    Zongxiang immediately hung up the phone and said to Athena, "I''m sorry, Athena, I''m going to find him right away."


    "Good!"


    Ximenyu was cleaning up his room when sister Zongxiang entered his apartment.


    "Sister Xiang, you''re here. Sit down. You haven''t finished. I''m sorry!"


    Zongxiang glared at Ximen Yu and said, "why did you just come and kill the students in the same class?"


    Ximenyu said: "he wants to rob my house with me and scold me for being a yellow pig. Do you think I am like a person who will suffer from such cowardice?"


    Zongxiang didn''t want to scold Ximen Yu any more. He sighed: "this is not China. Don''t say it''s you. Even if it''s me, it''s easy to die. You killed that man''s brother. He is in the experimental class now. He will soon learn that his brother has been killed. His brother can be directly promoted to the experimental class, of course, his talent is needless to say, in their country, it is certainly a big power with deep back. Your great master thinks that you are very troublesome in China, so he asked you to come abroad for exercise. Unexpectedly, when you came here, you caused me a big deal! "


    If you can''t go to the college, I won''t let you down


    Zongxiang said: "if your masters give you to me, I will be responsible for you. Even if you hide back in China, if a foreign super strong person wants to go to China to kill you, who can stop it? In China, except for master Yang''s eldest brother, master Yang, who is a super master, there are no others at all. Moreover, master Yang can only be regarded as a reluctant supporter at most, because it took less than half a year for your master father to recognize master Yang as the eldest, unlike some people who have been with him for several years, they have deep feelings. Besides, in the next few years, we have to keep a low profile because of Mr. Yang''s absence. Don''t you understand? Your master father looks at the jungle of the strong and his strength is low. So am I


    "Well, sister Xiang, what do you want to do now?" Ximen Yu had to calm down. Zong Xiang said that he was really weak. He thought that he had a sister Xiang. He could walk horizontally in the super ability college.


    Zongxiang pondered for a while and said, "now, there is only one way out"


    "what method?"


    Zongxiang said: "let your temporary head teacher protect you!"


    Ximenyu shook his head and said, "that girl will certainly not protect me. She seems to have a bad impression on me."


    Zongxiang said: "anyway, there is only one way, that is, your temporary head teacher. If Athena guarantees you, there will be no problem. Even if it doesn''t happen, you should get on well with her. Athena''s own talent is very high. Besides, her background is even stronger. She is the saint of ancient Greece. If you can get close to her, it will be of great benefit! "Ximenyu said, "what if I chase her?"


    "Er" Zongxiang was stunned and then said, "although this is your fantasy, if Athena really becomes your wife, it''s needless to say. But I suggest you be practical. Don''t make her feel disgusted when you get it, and the teacher-student relationship will be lost!"


    "Oh"


    "your goal is to have a good teacher-student relationship with her. For other things, don''t be self defeating! As far as I know, Athena, as an ancient Greek saint, should never get married. It is said that she should keep a virgin all her life! Well, ximenyu, come with me to find your temporary head teacher! "


    "Oh, good!" Ximenyu nodded.


    Zongxiang takes ximenyu and finds Athena.


    Athena had ordered people to put away the black pig''s blood skeleton box. When she was about to go to find someone to inform the black pig''s family, Zongxiang found her.


    "Wait a minute!" Zongxiang was busy.


    "Mr. Zongxiang, how are you talking?" Athena asked, not looking at simenyu.


    "Master Athena, can you take a step.


    "Good!" Athena is also very polite to Zongxiang. Zongxiang is the same age as her, but her strength is no weaker than her. Although Athena has always been a proud person in her heart, she dare not show her arrogance in the face of such a proud girl as Zongxiang.


    Ximenyu followed Zongxiang to a quiet Pavilion.


    "Mr. Zongxiang, please tell me what you have. One hour is coming. We are going to hold a class meeting with the students of the temporary class."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 486

    Zongxiang said: "it is true that, Miss Athena, ximenyu is really too impulsive, and they are all being taught by his masters. They have just come to the United States and can not be humiliated at all. So you can help with killing people in anger. Think about it! ""


    Athena thought and said, "OK, Mr Zongxiang, since you have spoken in person, I should help myself.". However, I can only help to issue a certificate to prove to the college that Drucker wants to kill ximenyu and is killed by ximenyu. ""


    Zongxiang thanked: "thank you, Athena, thank you so much. With your certificate, I think the college will not be investigated!"


    Athena nodded: "the college will not be investigated, but, that Drucker is from South America, his family must not be weak, will not stop. If Drucker family comes to pursue revenge, I can''t help it!"


    "Well, I know, anyway, the college will not be held to investigate!"


    Zongxiang said to ximenyu: "I don''t feel thank you, Miss Athena!"


    "Thank you, Miss Athena, sorry, for causing you trouble," Simon said


    "Hum!" Athena is very cold to ximenyu, and says to Zongxiang, "teacher Zongxiang, you should take care of your brother in the future!"


    "What''s the matter?"


    Athena said about the former Simon woo fans.


    Zongxiang taught ximenyu a few words in front of her. Athena did not care about it when she saw it on the face of Zongxiang.


    "Miss Athena, please take care of it more later! You don''t have to be polite to him. You should fight when you need to! "


    "I will"


    well, it''s time for an hour to gather the students! "


    "Well!"


    Zongxiang and Athena were separated, and Simon Yu followed Athena, and Zongxiang went to the assembly point of their temporary nine classes.


    Athena said to ximenyu, "Simon Yu students, if you dare to make trouble again, I will give you a hard education!"


    "Hey, thank you, Miss Athena. You are relieved. I will try my best to cultivate and the sky is going up!"


    Athena nodded, "what did you just kill that Drucker used?"


    Ximenyu said without concealing: "it is the energy of the gathering of thousands of enemies!"


    "You''re lucky, and you can get this kind of thing. However, your qualifications should be medium, only when you are 18, you have five potential levels. If there is no assessment this year, there will be only one chance next year. If you are over twenty, you will have no chance! "


    Ximenyu secretly said, "I x, is Laozi so poor in qualification? Ximenyu is not satisfied with the evaluation of the moderate qualification given by Athena.


    Ximenyu vowed: "these three months, I will work hard, three months of temporary class assessment, I will definitely enter the top ten!"


    Athena said: "to be honest, I have no hope for you"


    ximenyu is very dissatisfied with his heart and has no hope for himself.


    Athena seemed to feel the emotion inside ximenyu and said with a smile: "ha ha, I know you are not convinced, but I am just honest and not hitting you. Generally speaking, the ten people who finally successfully entered the experimental class are at least seven or more potential. Generally, only the fifth level is now, all of them are to exercise first, and pass it in the next year. But you have only one year chance! Is your qualification not ordinary? "


    "Hum, Miss Athena, unfortunately, I am very confident in myself!"


    "Yes, I have to say that Zongxiang can become your sister. You are very lucky. Zongxiang and I were in the same period. In that year, we all went directly to the experimental class!"


    "Ha ha ha! The last laugh is the most brilliant one. ""


    and then it comes to the gathering place of the temporary class three.


    "Please be quiet!" "The voice of the rarity stopped," Athena cried gravely.


    Athena counted the number of people, two hundred seven, one not less, of course, the dead nigger would not forget.


    "Let''s go to the teaching building with me"


    Athena took you to a very spacious hall, like a big classroom.


    Athena stood on the highest platform, looked at the following 200 people and said, "everyone, now the first class meeting of our temporary class 3 is officially held, which just happened a little unhappy. A student named Drucker, because he wanted to rob the house of ximenyu students and kill ximenyu, but was killed by ximenyu. I believe some people have seen it. Next, I don''t want to happen again. Students with high level, please don''t despise the students with low level, because no one can guarantee that your future will be better than others! "


    "I don''t say much about it. Let''s start to arrange the number. Your numbers will be arranged according to your strength. The students of No. 1 are naturally the most powerful students in this class at this time. Second, the second one is the second. Below, I will read them from the first one. Please listen to them! "


    "No. 1, Bruno, the class is the first; the second, buck, the class is the second; the third is Catherine, the third in the class...""No. 150, ximenyu, this class ranks 150!"


    "I x, my strength, actually ranked 150 in the class of more than 200 people, really do not know how to row out!" Ximenyu didn''t believe it. Three months later, only those in the top ten of the class would have the chance to enter the experimental class. Now Ximen Yu is 150, which is too far away from the top ten.


    In the end, Athena finished reading all the seats.


    "Please remember that the number of your seats represents how much you rank in terms of strength at this moment. But don''t be upset for the students who have a very low seat number. After all, there are still three months to go. Maybe a miracle will happen to you in three months, which will make you into the top ten! "


    ¡­¡­


    "Drusa, your brother is dead"


    "what, my brother is dead? Teacher, isn''t today April Fool''s day? "


    "Drusa, because your brother wanted to rob another student''s apartment, he had a conflict, but the other party with lower level killed him. Because your brother wanted to kill first, the hospital will not investigate the responsibility of the murderer. Drusa, please go and get your brother''s skeleton!"


    "Who killed my brother?"


    "According to the information of the hospital, the person who killed your brother is ximenyu!"


    Drusa took his brother''s skeleton, knelt down in front of the bloody skeleton and swore, "brother, I''ll blade your enemy with my hand!"


    The next day, drusa had learned from his head teacher.


    Drusa asked his head teacher: "Mr. Rand, please allow me. I will go to temporary class three now and kill ximenyu for revenge."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 487

    "Well, Simon Yu, the one in the third class, the 150, has no place in the third class. I think, you will kill him and revenge. Teacher Athena should not stop it. Go ahead and go back early!"


    "Thank you, Mr. Rand!"


    Drusa, with anger, rushed to the temporary class three.


    At this point, on a large playground, Athena is conducting skill guidance and testing for each student.


    It''s just ximenyu''s turn. Athena said to ximenyu, "Simon woo, come on, attack me with your skills. Every skill of attribute comes once!"


    Ximenyu nodded: "OK!"


    "The first skill, the lightning needle!" Ximenyu hands turned, a most powerful lightning needle flew to Athena, Athena does not flash, let Ximen Yu lightning needle hit, and explosion, but, when the explosion is about to open, easy to be suppressed by Athena silent.


    Athena nodded: "yes, you lightning needle, also with mental power, belongs to the top skills!"


    Ximenyu murmured: "I am not the lightning needle, and I have not attached the stream of consciousness to it, otherwise, it is much more powerful!"


    "Ximenyu, what skills do you have, even if you take it out, let the teacher see, and wait a moment to guide you with a specific purpose!"


    "OK!"


    The second skill, the blade.


    Ximenyu uses wind energy, and the blade cuts to Athena.


    Athena shook her head and said, "your wind energy skill is very common, it is ordinary skill!"


    Although this skill is very common, if ximenyu is also nearby, the stream of consciousness is separated, and the power must double and stack.


    Third skill, mental storm.


    Ximenyu''s mental power is surging and attacking into Athena''s spiritual sea. Unfortunately, Athena is too strong to hurt her at all. This is just for her to test.


    Athena ordered a little: "you are a good spirit storm, is it a top skill, and do you have it?"


    "Of course, there is one of my strongest!" Said ximenyu.


    "OK, let me see it."


    Yes, teacher! "


    Ximenyu consciousness flow into a separate boxing, to Athena bombard.


    Athena easily catch up, but, Athena nodded and smiled: "really good, what is your black air flow?"


    Ximenyu said, "it''s my own refining! Teacher, what can I teach! "


    Athena said: "your Lightning needle is very good. My guidance is, you should study more, for example, can two needles be sent out at the same time, but the power is not reduced? Second, your wind knife, I think you should give up, it seems very common. Otherwise, you will study some skills in speed body method based on wind energy; third, your mental storm is very strong. If two people with similar strength touch each other, this is the key to winning. If the other party has no mental defense, do you try to practice it Mental power, finally, reaches the level of using mental power to separate the space and take things, for example, I! " And she said, Athena''s spirit came out, and a big stone on the ground was lifted up by her in the air.


    "This is to use spiritual force to separate objects from the air. Of course, not only the spiritual personnel can do the space-based extraction, but others can do it. For example, a professor of" king of magnetism "in our college, the whole bridge will be lifted up by him in the air!"


    "Wow, strong!" The reputation of the king of Magnolia, ximenyu has heard before he came to the United States that metal potential can control anything metal, powerful pole.


    "Fourth, your black air flow can form various weapons. This is very new. I don''t know about you. I don''t have any good guidance. You can explore it yourself! The biggest idea is your wind energy attribute, which is better for you to learn body method! "


    Ximenyu smiled: "teacher, I have the skills of body method, and I don''t need to use the attributes of wind energy to learn!"


    "Then why didn''t you just get it out, now let it out and see!"


    "OK!"


    The fifth skill, taiyunsong.


    Ximenyu feet a pedal, left and right feet step on each other, running stairs as fast as rise.


    "Wow" Athena, whoa, whoa.


    Ximenyu also shows the parallel flight of taiyunsong and the arrow steps and shadow steps developed on the basis of taiyunsong.


    Athena said: "ximenyu, I can''t see. You are very strong. Don''t you use wind energy to learn body skill. It turns out that you have such a good body skill! I think you are a unique skill left behind in the era of immortals


    "Hey hey hey," ximenyu said with a smile: "teacher, it is true that this ladder Yunsong is my own creation!"


    "Well, it''s really fake!"


    "Of course, there is also that arrow step. Even if the strong people of 11th and 12th rank kill me, I can escape in a moment. However, the sequelae is very large. It can not be used several times at the cost of burning blood. The stronger it is, the greater the cost of burning!"Athena said in surprise: "there are such strange skills. It seems that you are really gifted. Well, now I will kill you to see if you can avoid my killing moves!"


    Athena didn''t say a word. She went to ximenyu!


    "Lunge!" Ximenyu disappeared in a blink of an eye and shot away a few meters away. Unfortunately, as soon as ximenyu stopped, Athena pinched his neck.


    "Teacher, spare your life!"


    "Ha ha, ximenyu, you are a good archer. You can continue to transform and study in a good place!"


    Ximen Yu said: "teacher, to tell you the truth, I am a low realm. If my realm is also the seventh level of potential, then I may not be worse than those who have been promoted to the experimental class so far!"


    Athena said, "you are not modest! But have you ever fought a real seventh degree genius? "


    Ximenyu shook his head.


    "So don''t be too confident if you haven''t fought, but you''re not bad. Keep trying. Your level is low. As long as you work hard, you will certainly improve. In a few days, we will carry out the first field experience! Of course, life and death experience requires signing a life and death agreement before departure! "


    "Oh, teacher, what life and death experience ah" Ximen Yu is very interested.


    "I''ll see you then! All right, you step back, next one, please come out on the one hundred and fifty-one! "


    Ximenyu stepped down and the student of No. 151 ran up. Athena also asked him to use his skills.


    Ximenyu looked at him 100 meters away. He looked at the skills of 150 students and said, "I''m x, it''s just so so! At most, ximenyu was at the same level as nishiyugawa "


    just after ximenyu showed his skills, ximenyu still retained a lot of forces. Especially in the stream of consciousness, ximenyu didn''t show any strength at all. Therefore, ximenyu''s real strength to Athena just now was only 10% of the strength, maybe not 10% of the Dao.


    Other students, it is estimated that most of them are honest and try their best to show it. Ximenyu still retains 90% of its strength.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 488

    Drusa went to the class three class class square, and jumped hundreds of meters away from a distance like a frog, and then fell into the middle of the square and shouted, "who is ximenyu, come out and die!"


    "Well?" Suddenly, all the people in the temporary class three were stunned.


    Athena stopped pointing the student who was showing her skills and went up and asked, "classmate, who are you? We are in class. Please don''t mess up! "


    Drusa, in front of Athena, dared not be rude, and hurriedly said, "teacher, I am drusa of the experimental class. My brother''s name is Drucker. I just died yesterday in the hand of ximenyu in your class. I am here to avenge my brother. I also ask the teacher to do a favor!"


    Athena sighed secretly and said, "drusa, go back first. Your brother wants to kill first, and finally he is killed. Why do you have to revenge. Even if you kill ximenyu, then you can''t live your brother. Then, ximenyu''s relatives come to kill you again, when will there be an end. Come here, enter the super energy college to improve their own strength is the main goal! "


    Drusa said angrily: "teacher, my brother is killed, I must revenge. May I ask which one Simon Yu is?"


    Athena said: "drusa, go ahead, I am the class teacher of the third class temporarily, and I will not allow you to kill any students in my class!"


    "Then why is my brother allowed to be killed?" drusa said


    "It was an accident, I was not present at that time, and if I was on the scene, nothing would have happened!"


    Drusa looked back at the students in the temporary class three and said angrily, "who are you ximenyu, if it is a man, stand out! Want to be a turtle? Dare not do it? "


    "Hum!" Simon woo, as soon as he went out, said to drusa, "are you the brother of the black pig? Ha ha ha, I thought you had three heads and six arms. The black pig was in the experimental class, but that was the case. I''m ximenyu. What''s up? "


    Drusa went on, and angrily said, "is it you who killed my brother?"


    "Yes, your brother''s bastard, living is also a waste of air, good to die!"


    "Ah," drusa shivered with anger.


    Athena was angry, and scolded ximenyu: "Simon Yu, who told you to stand out, what else did he stimulate him? You want to die!"


    Drusa jumped up, and whew grabbed it to ximenyu, and shouted in her mouth, "I killed you!"


    Drusa just showed toad, which is very fast.


    "Ah" ximenyu was surprised, so powerful.


    Ximenyu dare not despise the enemy, and directly wave his hand, and tens of thousands of enemies are surging out.


    "Well?" Drusa frowned, but he did not panic, but he met.


    Thousands of enemies seemed to be frightened, and they were back to ximenyu.


    "To die!" Drusa''s claws still came to ximenyu.


    "Ah" ximenyu did not expect that drusa was so powerful that he directly penetrated his enemies.


    Athena saw that ximenyu''s most powerful guarantee could not protect ximenyu, so she had to push drusa away from the air. She flew back a dozen meters behind.


    Ximenyu was shocked by a cold sweat. This time, ximenyu was the first time to hand in with the real seventh-order genius.


    "Teacher, why did you stop me?" Drusa asked Athena in anger.


    Athena said: "drusa, don''t waste your energy. I won''t allow you to kill people under my eyes. If you don''t know each other, I will kill you"


    drusa shivered. Just when Athena had a free hand, she could push him back. It was not a level at all.


    Drusa looked at ximenyu and said, "Simon Yu, you wait for me. One day in the morning and night, I will break you to pieces!"


    After all, drusa jumped like a frog, and jumped to a height of hundreds of meters. When he fell, he was already a kilometer away, and then he jumped again. When he fell, he was thousands of meters away, and the speed was very fast.


    Ximenyu also had to marvel, even if the ladder cloud pine of Ximen Yu, it is impossible to see the dust. It seems that there are mountains outside the mountain and there are people outside.


    Athena did not have the good spirit to ximenyu: "let you be strong, now finally know what a mountain is higher than a mountain? Don''t think you have thousands of enemies. You can be invincible under level 8. Don''t forget that the other party is a stronger seventh tier genius than you. If you kill them so easily, then he will not be a seventh rank genius! "


    Ximenyu hurriedly said: "what the teacher taught me is that I have a long experience this time!"


    "You just did not blow, even if entered the experimental class is not better than you?"


    "Er" ximenyu has never handed in with those people before. The strength and talent of drusa are almost the top four of Chinese young talents. When ximenyu was in China, although he was famous, he did not have any hand in hand with the top eight talented Chinese teenagers.


    Ximenyu said secretly: "my skills and skills are not inferior to that of drusa. I am only poor in my realm. I don''t think my talent is worse than people. What I am poor is that I started late. I started this road only when I was a high school. Others must start from childhood. I started late and fell into other people''s two realms. What''s strange. Hum, I will catch up with it!""Well, students, I''ve learned about the skills of each of you, especially the top ten seats, which may not be much worse than the 16 in the experimental class. Well, in the afternoon, you will feel in your own apartment, summarize my opinions on you, and finish class!"


    More than 200 students left the teaching square and went to the canteen.


    In fact, it is similar to the university campus. There are classrooms, training grounds, dormitories and canteens.


    Of course, there are also campus couples.


    However, most of the people who fall in love in the super energy college are those who have experienced temporary classes, experimental classes and successfully stayed behind. They do not have much pressure. Therefore, some empty men and women, like the students in the university campus, fall in love and so on.


    Ximenyu and others, naturally, are working hard to get into the super energy college. Just like thousands of troops crowding a single wooden bridge, there is no love.


    After class, Athena called out: "ximenyu, come here"


    "teacher, what''s the matter"


    Athena said: "ximenyu, you should be very careful now. During the class, drusa dare not come to kill you, but after class, maybe he will suddenly appear and kill you"


    "well, I will be careful!"


    "In the super ability college, if both sides have blood debt hatred, the school will not prevent revenge, and I can''t do anything about it"


    "Well!"


    "Well, you''d better talk to Mr. Zongxiang and see how it''s better! I''ll go first Athena jumped to her feet, flew into the air, and flew to one of the faculty''s residential areas.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 489

    In the super energy college, there is also a very common phenomenon, that is, in the sky, many strong people fly and fly, just like dragonflies, it is easy to create an atmosphere.


    Ximenyu walked out of the scope of the temporary three classes, and suddenly a strong leadership came.


    "Simon woo, dead!" Drusa was ambushed at the exit.


    Simon Yu, a rocket, escaped the sudden attack of drusa.


    "Hum, ximenyu, now class is over. Without your temporary head teacher, I see how you can keep your life!"


    Toads fly in the sky.


    The speed of sex is very fast, and his eyes are coming to ximenyu again.


    "Hum, huh!" Ximenyu was also angry. The two stream of consciousness were stacked together, and hit it with a blow. This time, at the moment of life and death, ximenyu dared not install B and took out 100% of his strength. This is the first time ximenyu has taken all his strength.


    "Bang!" Ximenyu felt numb in both hands, and the two consciousness flow separated from black to white, light.


    Drusa was also surprised. Obviously, ximenyu''s strength has surpassed the fifth level. It is estimated that he has the power to fight the sixth level. If it is the seventh level, drusa doubts whether he can win ximenyu.


    But unfortunately, Simon Yu now meets drusa, equivalent to the top four of the Chinese youth talent of the strength of the people.


    Ximen yushua stepped back for dozens of steps.


    "Ah, so strong" ximenyu has retreated a lot, but there is no harm, because the damage has been transferred to two separate bodies, and the two consciousness flow separation has become white, and the separation has no strength in a moment.


    "Whew!" Drusa grabbed it again, fast as lightning.


    The golden hair is extremely high, ximenyu has to use the arrow step again to escape the danger, but this is not a way after all. The arrow steps consume the blood of ximenyu, which can not be used several times, and then it is a waste.


    The big husband was able to stretch, and ximenyu decided to escape.


    Tianyunsong, ximenyu flew up and down to the teaching area of the temporary class 9.


    "Want to escape, is it possible?" Drusa''s disdain.


    "Whew!" In another blink, his toad claws reached the back of Ximen Yu.


    Ximenyu has felt the breath of fear, and his sweat is cold and upright. If it is a general level 7 master, ximenyu can escape completely by tieyunsong. However, the speed of this drusa toad skill is faster than that of ximenyu.


    Ximenyu was hiding, and felt like he was about to be torn, but he saw drusa bang, and then he fell back, and flew hundreds of meters, hit a rockery, and then saw drusa climb out of the rock pile in blood.


    Once ximenyu turned around, he saw Zongxiang standing behind him.


    Zongxiang was a hundred meters away, and he punched drusa hundreds of meters away. Zongxiang''s strength was also forced by cattle. At least she was directly promoted to the experimental class.


    Ximenyu saw Zongxiang appeared in time, and was overjoyed.


    "Simon Yu, are you OK"


    sister Xiang, I''m ok. I''m fine. I''ll kill drusa. Damn it. He wanted to kill me in class. He was stopped by Athena. Unexpectedly, he was hiding out and attacking me! If it wasn''t for my rocket to escape life with powerful functions, he would have killed him! Sister Xiang, kill him, and fight for nothing! "


    Zongxiang shook his head and said, "I am a teacher, I can''t kill him, and the college will investigate. If he is killed, the forces of his country must be more powerful in fighting against him. Then, even I will die. Your masters will suffer! "


    "What to do, I always think about killing me, I can not be as lucky as today, sooner or later he will be handed over, then I will not be finished!"


    Zongxiang frowned and asked, "what about your thousands of enemies? Isn''t it possible to kill second under the eighth order? "


    Ximenyu was depressed and said, "ordinary people under the eighth rank must be OK, but drusa, he has many means, and he does not fear my thousands of enemies!"


    Drusa said angrily, "you are the teacher of the temporary class 9. Why do you stop me?"


    Zongxiang said to drusa, "drusa, ximenyu is my brother. If you dare to hurt my brother, I will like you to fall on the ground!"


    Drusa clenched the fist head: "want to threaten me, temporary nine classes, you can kill me, but my drusa has not put you in the eyes, my Druids, like you, like the strength of the master, everywhere, you threaten me, useless!"


    Every talented man cannot have an ordinary background. It seems that drusa is indeed strong in his country.


    Zongxiang hum: "drusa, I hope you don''t joke about your own life! Simon woo, let''s go! "


    Zongxiang took the ximenyu to jump up, flew up and half empty, and flew to the instructor''s accommodation.


    Drusa dare not chase up, but he can''t give up killing ximenyu.


    Drusa went back to his dormitory and ate in the canteen with a student who had just known him in the experimental class. His classmate asked: "how about killing your brother''s enemy?"The man who asked was called kontansky. From the same continent as drusa, neighboring countries.


    Drusa said: "no, I was stopped by ximenyu class teacher for the first time, and was stopped by the temporary class nine class teacher when the second time was about to succeed."


    Kontanski doubts: "why should the temporary Class Nine teacher stop you?"


    "Hum, that bitch, I didn''t expect it was ximenyu''s sister! Dare to threaten me "


    konstansky cursed:" Damn, no wonder that ximenyu dare to kill your brother so arrogantly. It turns out that there is a tutor''s elder sister supporting him. You have seen too much. Why should you be afraid of him? "


    "Hum, I won''t give up killing ximenyu. I''ll kill him as soon as I have the chance! At this time, a Chinese man sitting next to him chuckled and said, "I know ximenyu. I''m afraid it''s not easy for you to kill him. Do you think there are strong people in your family?"


    The man who spoke was Sima Sheng, the fourth place of Chinese youth genius. He came from the same country as ximenyu. Sima Sheng is also directly promoted to the experimental class, drusa and konstansky naturally know.


    "Sima Sheng, drusa and we are classmates. Who on earth do you help?" Kontansky.


    Sima Shengyi hum: "hum, what about classmates? I have no feelings with you. Although I haven''t spoken to ximenyu, we are still from the same country at least. He is at least the eighth in the list of talented young Chinese. Can I still cheer for you? Bah, two niggers "


    " you? "


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    Sima Sheng was very arrogant, and left after dinner.


    Drusa said angrily, "yes, it''s arrogant!"


    If it''s someone else, drusa must have fought with him. Unfortunately, everyone is in the experimental class. Drusa may not win Sima Sheng.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 490

    Ximenyu was taken to Zongxiang''s teacher''s apartment by Zongxiang.


    "Master, come back." the sound of fried dishes from the kitchen of Sichuan Qianxue came out of the kitchen. After a while, he saw ximenyu and said, "how are you coming?"


    Simon Yu smiled, "why can''t I come?"


    "You still laugh out" Zongxiang did not look at the west gate Yu.


    "What happened, master?" he asked, with a heavy face


    Zongxiang said: "ximenyu is being chased and killed by a genius drusa of the experimental class! If I hadn''t come fast, maybe you would never see him again. "


    "Ah" the Dechuan snow is very surprised, full of worries at ximenyu.


    "Master, what do you do now? You can''t protect him every day!" Dechuan Qianxue is worried, I don''t know why. When I heard that ximenyu has life worries, it suddenly becomes very anxious, and has a feeling of fear.


    Zongxiang sighed: "unfortunately, there is no way to shift, or to temporary nine shifts, so that more insurance! It seems that you have to trouble Athena. Simon Yu, have a meal and go to miss Athena after eating. "


    "Oh!" Ximenyu felt deeply depressed, swore never to have this threatened x-son.


    After lunch, Zongxiang took ximenyu to Athena.


    "Tink!" Zongxiang rang the doorbell of the teacher''s house of Athena. Athena came to open the door in slippers, revealing the white little feet, and she put on a set of home leisure suits. It was very attractive. Ximenyu swallowed her saliva secretly when she saw her.


    "Ah, Mr Zongxiang, it''s you! Come in, "Athena said enthusiastically.


    "Miss Athena, sorry, I''m sorry to trouble you again," zongxiangke airway.


    Athena smiled: "Zongxiang, you are so polite. Please come in, Simon Yu student, you can come in too."


    "Thank you, Miss Athena!"


    Simon Yu and Zongxiang sat down in the living room of Athena''s house, and Athena poured them a cup of tea.


    Zongxiang said: "Miss Athena, I don''t turn around. Just after school, my brother was almost killed by narusha. It''s not a way to go on like this. I heard that today in class, that drusa also came, thanks to your hand to stop! Thank you. "


    Athena sighed, "you don''t have to be polite, but it''s not a way for drusa to stare in the dark."


    Zongxiang hurriedly said, "Miss Athena, do you have any way?"


    "Don''t worry, I won''t let drusa hurt Simon Yu as long as I''m in class, but after class, I can''t do anything," Athena said


    Zongxiang and ximenyu sat in Athena''s house for half an hour, but they did not come up with any way to live for ever.


    Zongxiang also thought that, without doing it for two times, he killed drusa. But Athena reminded her that the temporary head teacher of the experimental class would not allow anyone to kill their class. Besides, standing on the side of the college, the students in an experimental class are far more than ximenyu.


    Simon Yu and Zongxiang left Athena''s house, and stopped disturbing Athena to rest.


    "Simon Yu, you know the consequences of impulse now. When Drucker robbed you of the house, you would scare him away. There is not so much trouble now," Zongxiang told ximenyu.


    Ximenyu said: "my thousands of enemies will die when they give a hand, unless the other party can suppress it! Sister Xiang, you don''t have to worry about me. I will solve it myself. "


    "How to solve it?"


    "In short, I will think of a way."


    it is called "a desperate life". There is a big enemy around me to stare at it, which may even stimulate the potential of ximenyu. All afternoon, Simon was thinking about how to deal with drusa''s revenge.


    Ximenyu carefully analyzed his own situation, relying on his own strength, two different levels, completely impossible to resist the living. At present, the only resistance is tens of thousands of enemies.


    Unfortunately, tens of thousands of enemies are a little weaker for drusa.


    Ximenyu immediately thought, is there any way to make tens of thousands of enemies become more energetic?


    If there are 100000 enemies gathered, it will be even stronger.


    Just, tens of thousands of enemies have been very difficult, 100000, where to go to find.


    Ximenyu stayed in Zongxiang''s apartment in the afternoon. Dechuan Qianxue went out with Zongxiang to work.


    Ximenyu has been studying thousands of enemies. How can we make them stronger.


    Increasing the number of enemies, this possibility is excluded, because there are no more enemies.


    Ximenyu lies on the sofa, and the thought enters the grave of thumb.


    In the tomb of thumb, ximenyu saw a soul shining with light, which was the soul of Pingyao''s mother.


    "I have seen the immortal master!" Ping Yao Yao mother soul busy to ximenyu hello.


    "Well, aunt, is it customary to live here?"


    "Ha ha, how can I not get used to it? I have died. It is hard to exist in such a way."Ximenyu waved, and tens of thousands of wronged souls were perched on the top of ximenyu''s head and roared wantonly.


    Pingyaoyao''s mother was startled, busy consciousness exchange way: "immortal teacher, what are these? Who''s soul, how does it look so fierce


    Ximen Yu said: "they are different from you. Although they are also souls, they are all killed by me. Under the favorable conditions of time and place, they have become unjust spirits, which can also be called fierce ghosts. Their souls have certain killing energy, but your soul has no potential."


    "Ah, these are the fierce ghosts."


    "Ha ha, yes, if one of the tens of thousands of wronged souls runs away, it will harm the living. But now they have been refined by me, and none of them can run away


    The soul of Pingyao Yao''s mother said, "I remember that in my hometown, there was a mountain where ghosts were haunted. Now it seems that there must be many evil spirits there."


    "Is it?"


    "Yes, very few people in our village dare to go there. In the past, there was a fierce battle there. I heard that tens of thousands of people died in that battle. Later, ghosts were often haunted there. People of the older generation often said that, but now it seems that there is not so much yin."


    Ximen Yu regretfully said: "it should also be the right time and place where there is an injustice. It''s just a pity that after such a long time, the evil spirits have disappeared. Even if they don''t dissipate, they are still in China. I can''t accept them."


    "Immortal master, do you really need those ghosts?"


    "Well, I''m being chased by the enemy now. I can resist the enemy a little if I let the enemy grow stronger."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 491

    "If you''re dead, aren''t you?" The mother of Pingyao asked.


    "Well, almost!" Ximenyu nodded.


    "What can I do for you? You are very kind to me, or if you put my soul into it, you can add a little bit of power


    Ximen Yu shook his head and said, "your soul is not an unjust soul, there is no energy."


    "What can I do for you?"


    Ximen Yu suddenly had a flash of inspiration. Although his tens of thousands of wronged souls had energy, they did not have self-consciousness. Therefore, they would have to die or be suppressed once they took action.


    If the soul of Ping Yao Yao''s mother is added to it, as the core of tens of thousands of wronged souls, will this increase the power of unjust souls?


    Ximenyu immediately said to the soul of Pingyao Yao''s mother: "OK, try it. I''ll compress all the tens of thousands of wronged souls into your soul and see what effect it is."


    Pingyaoyao''s mother looked at the ferocious tens of thousands of evil spirits, and said in fear: "immortal master, will I be ok?"


    "No, I''ve refined all these wrongs."


    "Well, you may come."


    Ximen Yu nodded and controlled tens of thousands of wronged souls, and then constantly infused the soul of Pingyao Yao''s mother.


    The soul is a thing of great capacity. Even if it is tens of thousands of wronged souls, it can be easily loaded, just like a person''s memory can remember infinite things.


    The soul of Pingyao''s mother is bright and dark, showing a painful expression.


    Half an hour later, the soul of Pingyao''s mother was stabilized.


    All of a sudden, ximenyu felt that he had cut off contact with tens of thousands of wronged souls.


    "What''s the matter? Why can''t I feel tens of thousands of wrongs? "


    At this time, the soul of Pingyao Yao''s mother said, "immortal master, I feel it!"


    "Why, why don''t you communicate with me with your consciousness, but you can talk to me with your mouth?" Ximenyu said strangely.


    "Yes, I don''t know why."


    Ximenyu asked, "what did you just say you felt?"


    The soul of Pingyao Yao''s mother said: "the wronged souls you compressed into my soul, each of them has a huge memory hidden. Now it seems to be fused to me. It''s really amazing. In addition, I feel like there is something more. I feel like I can easily defeat you!"


    "Ah" Ximen Yu was shocked and said in secret, "I x ah, I said how I can''t feel the existence of tens of thousands of wronged souls. So it is. Tens of thousands of wronged souls are fused to her. Then her strength is at least stronger than that of tens of thousands of wronged souls before. How can I be her opponent?" Ximenyu has some regrets. If Pingyao''s mother rebelled against herself, wouldn''t it be dangerous?


    "Wow, before I was just a common people, I only knew how to earn money to support my family and send my daughter to study. Unexpectedly, your cultivation world is so wonderful, potential lock, potential lock, ha ha, it really opened my eyes!" Pingyaoyao''s mother sighed. At the same time, her shining soul has changed. It has become a human figure with white smoke. You can clearly see her appearance. She is very beautiful, as if it was carved out.


    "How do you know?" Ximen Yu asked.


    Pingyao Yao''s mother said with a smile, "I have mixed up tens of thousands of wronged souls. What they know, I will naturally know."


    Ximen Yu said: "now tens of thousands of wronged souls are your strength."


    "Yes, I feel that I am very strong now. At least I have the potential of the Ninth level. Moreover, I know a little about the skills in the memory of tens of thousands of wronged souls. If I reorganize them in the future, maybe I will be more powerful. "


    Ximen Yu shivered and said, "well, I don''t know if it''s a blessing or a curse!"


    Ximenyu asked, "you are stronger than me now. What are you going to do?"


    Pingyaoyao''s mother was stunned. She knelt down in a hurry and said, "the immortal master has been very kind to me. She not only saved my husband''s life, but also gave my daughter so much money, and reorganized my soul. I can''t pay off this kindness in my whole life. In the future, I will always follow the immortal master and repay your kindness!"


    Ximen Yu nodded all over his eyes. She was a soul with conscience. If she really wanted to rebel against herself, it would be easy.


    However, ximenyu could not really be afraid of her rebellion. This is the tomb of thumb. Without ximenyu, she could not have gone out.


    At present, the strength of Pingyao''s soul is no different from that of ximenyu''s stream of consciousness, and can live in the living world without fear of any death.


    Ximenyu said: "I''ll let you out immediately, find a place to test your strength."


    "Good" pingyaoyao''s mother felt very excited and could finally return to the world. Although she returned in the way of soul, it didn''t matter. All of these, Ximen Yu accomplished her, and she was grateful to Ximen Yu from the bottom of her heart.


    Pingyao''s mother said, "immortal master, can I absorb all these scattered soul ions here?""Well? Can you absorb this? "


    "Yes


    "That''s good." Ximen Yu had an idea. Doesn''t it mean that after killing a strong man, he would take his soul and let Pingyao Yao''s mother absorb it, and then strengthen the strength of Pingyao Yao''s mother?


    X, there are such good things.


    Pingyao''s mother absorbed all the scattered soul ions.


    "How do you feel? Is it true that the more souls we absorb, the stronger they will be? " Ximenyu asked.


    "Well, it''s true. The more souls I absorb, the stronger my soul will be."


    "Well, after killing some strong men, such as drusa, he will absorb his soul for you. You must absorb a genius''s soul, and your soul will be stronger and stronger." Ximen Yu said with a smile that he was envious.


    "Thank you, immortal master!"


    Ximenyu thought left the tomb of thumb and opened his eyes as if he had just woken up.


    Zongxiang and Tokugawa Qianxue have come back, Tokugawa Qianxue saw ximenyu asleep on the sofa, did not wake him, now see him awake, busy way: "you still have the mood to sleep!"


    "Ha ha, you are back! Where''s sister Xiang? "


    "Master is upstairs!"


    Ximen Yu said: "I have something to go out for a while"


    "ah, go out? Are you not afraid to be killed by drusa Tokugawa thousand snow busy stop.


    Ximenyu said: "don''t worry. Drusa is not in the mood to kill me today. He was injured by sister Xiang at noon. I''ll go back to my apartment."


    "Well, I''ll go and ask the master."


    At this time, Zongxiang came down from the upstairs and said, "ximenyu, what are you going back to do?"


    "Something to take!"


    Zongxiang agreed. Today, drusa will not attack again. Zongxiang has injured him at noon, and it will take at least one or two days to recover.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 492

    Ximenyu went directly to the back mountain of the college to verify the strength of Pingyao Yao''s mother and see if he could deal with drusa.


    At the back of the college, ximenyu released Pingyao''s mother from her grave.


    The mother of Pingyao shows her human form in the form of white smoke.


    Looking at the appearance of Pingyao''s mother, ximenyu couldn''t help sighing: "it''s beautiful. I didn''t expect Pingyao''s mother to be so beautiful!"


    "What''s your name, Auntie?" Ximenyu asked Pingyao''s mother.


    "Immortal master, my name is Liu Yanran, you just call me Xiaoliu!"


    "Well, Xiao Liu, you look like you were when you were young."


    "Yes, just like my appearance of eighteen or nineteen years old, I thought my soul would look like I was in my forties, but I didn''t expect to be so young."


    "Well, try to show your strength."


    "Good!" Liu Yan Ran nodded, jumped up, a palm to a huge stone, the stone immediately turned into powder.


    Ximen Yu nodded with satisfaction. There is no doubt that Liu Yanran''s strength is several times stronger than that of tens of thousands of wronged souls before. It should not be a problem to deal with drusa. Even if she can''t win, she should be able to resist him.


    Ximen Yu suddenly felt more relaxed, or he would collapse if he was threatened by life and death all the time.


    After the experiment of Liu Yanran''s strength, Ximen Yu boldly went to his apartment.


    At this time, Chang Yu called ximenyu: "ximenyu, where are you?"


    "I just arrived in my own apartment!"


    Chang Yu said, "I''m with Sima Sheng now. Come here and have a drink."


    Ximen Yu nodded his head and said, "OK, where are you? I''ll be right here."


    "We''re at the college Zuixian hotel."


    Ximenyu immediately went to Zuixian hotel. Sima Sheng was the fourth place of Chinese youth genius. Although he ranked fourth with Yu Tingyu, Sima SHENGJUE was stronger than Yu Tingyu in terms of strength. Ximenyu used tens of thousands of unjust souls at that time and easily killed Yu Tingyu. But if you use the same method, you can''t kill Sima Sheng. Of course, when ximenyu killed Yu Tingyu, Yu Tingyu didn''t prevent it. He underestimated the enemy too much, otherwise it would not be so easy.


    Ximenyu soon arrived at Zuixian Hotel and saw Chang Yu and Sima Sheng in the hall on the first floor.


    "Brother Ximen, come on, please sit down!" Sima Shengke airway.


    "Brother Sima, don''t be so polite. It''s rare that everyone is in the super ability college!"


    Chang Yu also said: "yes, we all belong to the same country. We will take care of each other in the future."


    Sima Sheng ordered a table of dishes, called a few cases of white wine, began to eat and drink, contact feelings.


    Sima said: "ximenyu, the drusa has not hurt you."


    Ximen Yu said: "today is a little bit close. If my sister Xiang didn''t show up in time, the consequences would be unimaginable."


    Sima Sheng said: "if you need any help in the future, you can say that all three of us are from China. Chinese people should not be bullied by others!"


    "Thank you, brother Sima. However, I should not be afraid of drusa now"


    Chang Yu wondered: "why not? Did you suddenly increase your strength? "


    "Haha, almost. I''ll tell you the truth. I got tens of thousands of wronged souls by chance before, but I can''t deal with drusa. However, I''ve found a way out at noon. Now, drusa may not be able to get any benefits from me."


    Sima Shengdao: "at lunch, I ran into drusa, and drusa and kontanski threatened to kill your sister"


    "hum, what a fool talking about dreams" simenyu sneered.


    Simon Yu asked, "brother Sima, who is stronger and who is weaker with drusa?"


    Sima Sheng shook his head and said, "I don''t know, it''s not much difference"


    ximenyu asked, "can you please check the strength of some magic weapon for me?"


    "OK, let''s go now and have a drink in the evening"


    "OK"


    ximenyu and Sima Shengchang Yu arrived at the college square again.


    Sima Sheng said: "brother Simon, you have a magic weapon. Just take it out. If I have to deal with it very hard, drusa will have no way to take you."


    "Well," Ximen Yu immediately released Liu Yanran from the thumb tomb.


    "Wow" Chang Yu and Sima Sheng see Liu Yanran, can not help but wow voice.


    Sima Sheng said: "ximenyu, what magic weapon are you? Although it is a human figure formed by white smoke, it is too beautiful!"


    "Ha ha"


    it''s strange to say that Liu Yanran''s soul can only talk to ximenyu alone.


    Ximenyu directly to Liu Yanran consciousness exchange way: "take out your full strength, let Sima Sheng test your strength!"


    "Yes, immortal master!"White smoke immediately twisted and turned into a huge sword.


    "Whew" the huge knife makes a sound.


    "Ah" Sima Sheng was a little frightened. Liu Yanran''s strength exceeded his imagination.


    "Bang" Sima Sheng repeatedly retreated, and the huge sword was also shocked.


    When Baiyan humanoid was about to make a second attack, Sima Sheng waved his hand and said, "don''t try again. Even I''m so hard. Drusa is sure to be the same. Ximenyu, you can rest assured. Drusa can''t kill you any more. The whole experimental class, except those few, I think no one can kill you."


    Ximen Yu is more relieved. Just want to, Ximen Yu is more relieved Some depressed, although Liu Yanran''s soul is one of his treasures, but this is not his strength after all.


    I don''t know how to step from step five to step six.


    Three months of temporary class career, if you want to enter the experimental class, if you do not have the strength of potential level 7, I am afraid it is impossible.


    In three months, can we move from level 5 to level 7?


    Ximen Yu believes that if he is also a person with seven potential levels, then his strength may not be worse than the talents who are directly promoted to the experimental class.


    After testing Liu Yanran''s strength, ximenyu and Sima Shengchang Yu returned to the hotel and continued to drink.


    Sima Sheng raised his glass and said, "in order to successfully enter the super energy college after six months, cheers"


    "dry!"


    "Brother Sima, it''s very easy for you to enter the super energy college. It''s more difficult for Ximen Yu and me to enter the super energy college. First, we have to go through the temporary class and enter the top ten in the temporary class before we can enter the experimental class. When we get to the experimental class, we have to enter the top 50, and finally we can enter the super energy college. I am now in temporary class 9, and my seat number is 78. That is to say, I am now ranked 78 in class 9. It will be very difficult for me to get into the top 10 in three months. "


    Ximenyu nodded: "brother Changyu, compared with you, I am more difficult. I am now in temporary class 3, seat number 150, which means that the strength ranks 150. In three months, I want to be in the top 10 of the class. It''s very difficult for me to follow the masters."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 493

    Sima Sheng laughed: "there are still three months left. After three months, it is unknown who is strong or weak. We Chinese are all a dragon outside."


    ximenyu and Changyu feel that the competition is very big. Ximenyu also feels like his chances are not big, maybe even the top ten of the temporary class can''t get into three months later.


    That night, ximenyu and Chang Yu, Sima Sheng, three people, drink into the middle of the night before leaving.


    Ximenyu went back to his apartment and lived in it. Zongxiang worried about ximenyu, and called ximenyu several times.


    After returning to his apartment, ximenyu remembered that the body of Pingyao Yao''s mother was still in the ring of the times of the immortal.


    After several days of shelving, it is time to take out the experiment to see if his fantasy of resurrecting the dead can succeed.


    Ximenyu in the room, Liu Yanran body put out, and then immediately to the body to apply Tianyuan needle.


    Unfortunately, no response, Liu Yanran''s body, the cell has all died, Tianyuan needle no longer strong, also can not be induced with the body cells.


    "Well, it seems that my fantasy is just a fantasy, which can not be realized after all. It is possible to repair the body with Tianyuan needle, but the cell has died. Unless we can think of any way to revive the dead cells, "ximenyu sighed and revived the dead cells. This is not yet expected by ximenyu.


    Simon was not God, and the fantasy of resurrection of the dead was destroyed.


    But ximenyu will not give up. If we think of a way, we will continue to study it.


    Ximenyu put Liu Yanran''s body back into the ring of the times of the nun, and put it in the ring. There will be no decay of the body.


    The next day, ximenyu went to class without pressure.


    Athena said: "everyone, today, you can learn from each other. I will go to the major conference of the college"


    hey, Hello When ximenyu was bored in the classroom, a black woman greeted ximenyu.


    "Hello" ximenyu politely responded.


    The black woman said, "is your name ximenyu? You look handsome. Can I be your friend? "


    "Er" ximenyu was shocked, and a black woman said he was handsome.


    "Thank you, of course," smile ximenyu.


    "My name is Pamir. Is there any time for noon?" The black woman invited.


    "Well, what''s up?" Ximenyu has no interest in black women at all. However, the seat number of this black woman is the top 50, and she is a bit strong. Ximenyu doesn''t mind meeting her.


    "I want to invite you to dinner. Can I have a look?"


    "Oh, ha ha, OK." ximenyu smiled, didn''t refuse, but I just don''t know what the black woman really wants to do? Do you want to bubble in ximenyu?


    "Thank you, this is my phone number." the black woman gave her number to ximenyu.


    Simon Yu remembers it.


    After class, several female students in the class gathered to chat.


    One of them said: "we have three temporary classes, it seems that there are not a few handsome guys, except for the long handsome man named ximenyu. More than 100 boys are ugly and poor. Only ximenyu is a handsome man. It''s really not very hard! "


    Another white girl smiled: "ximenyu is now the class X recognized by our temporary three girls. Anyone who wants to bubble him should hurry up. Just now a black woman named Pamir seems to have started to pursue ximenyu! I wonder if ximenyu will be bubble away by her. "


    another girl said:" I am not interested in it. Even if I want to fall in love, I have to wait until I get into the super college by the way. "


    A white girl said, "Hi, everybody, you have a few places!"


    "Cut, we are all 17-8 years old, who else is!"


    "I am not"


    I haven''t slept for yellow people. I also want to go after ximenyu! "


    At this time, the black girl named Pamir walked over and said, "sisters, can you do a good job, ximenyu has been met by me, can you give it to me.


    "It''s really sick. Why give it to you"


    Hello, what do you mean


    "What do I mean is related to you? It''s not dark. It''s good to say, ximenyu will like you


    A white man and a black man scolded.


    The situation is on the verge of the moment.


    "You want to fight, don''t you? In my country, what kind of man can''t I get? Simon Yu is so much less talented than me, can''t I deserve her? " The black girl said.


    "Ha ha ha, it''s funny. You have a good talent. Must ximenyu like you? "I don''t know what to do with integrity," said the white woman.


    "Don''t force me to beat you!"


    "Come on, who is afraid of you, see your itch, must have been sleeping by N men, OK meaning!"


    "Are you pure? Are you still here, woman? You dare say you are, I give up immediately, give it to you! "The white woman said, "I''m sorry, I never said I was a place, but at least I''m very pure. I''ve only experienced four men before and after, black girl. How dare you say you''ve only experienced four?"


    Black girl hummed: "although I''ve experienced more than four men, I''m sincere. It''s not like you. In order to satisfy that desire, I''m coquettish, and I don''t know who is more coquettish!"


    "Everybody, come and watch. Two girls are fighting for men!" I don''t know who yelled a sentence, the whole class immediately in order to go up.


    Ximen Yu was depressed secretly. I''m a little bit handsome. Is it necessary for me to quarrel openly in class?


    "Pamir, are you really looking for death?" Yelled the white woman.


    "Ha ha ha, bitch, I just want to die. How about that? What kind of thing do you dare to rob a man with me, X your father''s! "


    "Wow, tough!"


    "The tough one is ximenyu, worthy of being ban x, and actually let two women quarrel for him!"


    "I don''t know if they are blind. What''s the beauty of Ximen Yu''s bear like appearance?"


    "Don''t you see that? The really beautiful girls in the class are not interested in ximenyu at all. Only Pamir and the white woman are such bitches interested in ximenyu! "


    "Hahaha"


    ximenyu was very depressed when he heard the discussion of several boys. They were right. There were two pretty girls in the class. They were not interested in ximenyu, that is, the two black girls and white girls. They were not very interested in ximenyu. After listening to their tone, they were passed by several men. They were interested in ximenyu. I don''t know this is a satire to ximenyu Or something.


    "Damn it, Pamir, see how I beat you!"


    "Who is afraid of you?"


    A white girl and a black girl, immediately fight.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 494

    Black girl and white girl, thundering ground to fight.


    "Come on, come on"


    "ha ha, whoever wins will get ximenyu."


    "Ha ha ha"


    the whole class laughed, which was full of irony.


    "It''s really two cheap women fighting for a cheap man with poor talent. I''m shameless." A seemingly powerful genius scorned.


    Ximenyu unfortunately heard this sentence and looked back at the man. He saw a boy who was 1.9 meters tall. Ximen Yu remembered this person. He was the eighth person in the seat number. At present, he ranked eighth in his class.


    "Mambi, even called me a slut." Ximen Yu was very angry, but Ximen Yu yelled at the black girl and the white girl: "you two stop for me."


    Black girl and white girl had a fight, and no one could win or lose. She stopped and looked at Ximen Yu.


    Ximen Yu said: "two students, please don''t fight again, don''t waste expression, don''t waste energy, I won''t like you."


    "Hey, ximenyu, what do you mean? You don''t like me? X your father''s and mother''s have not despised your poor talent, but you have despised me. Do you know that in my country, I exist like a princess, and what kind of man I want can''t get. "


    Everyone here, in their respective countries, is a man of the day. What kind of women or men can''t get. Black girl thinks that Ximen Yu ranks 150, while she ranks 30. She likes Yu Ximen Yu. Ximen yu should be grateful. She didn''t expect Ximen Yu to be so arrogant.


    Of course, Heiniu doesn''t really like ximenyu either. She just feels lonely in the super ability college and finds a man to accompany her at night. What''s more, ximenyu is the person she is looking forward to. The main reason is that ximenyu is not only the most handsome in the class, but also from Ximen Yu''s other facial features and movements, she can see that Ximen Yu is very strong in some aspects, and it is not only very attractive It''s all big.


    So, black girl fell in love with ximenyu and wanted to play with ximenyu during this period. When it was over, she would dump ximenyu according to the situation.


    The white girl also saw Ximen Yu and said that she would not like her. She also felt shameless and angry.


    "Hello, ximenyu, what right do you have to choose me? I don''t dislike you for being a hundred and fifty. Why are you?"


    This white girl comes from Europe. In her country, she is also a top-notch figure of some great aristocrat. She is 18 years old and has seven potential levels. Strength is good, talent is good, although not directly promoted to the experimental class, but already very strong. Ximenyu is only the fifth level of potential. She also thinks that ximenyu should burn high incense.


    Of course, this white girl is also from Ximen Yu''s various facial movements, and so on, to see Ximen Yu''s strength in some aspects, itching to soak Ximen Yu into her hands. Although the white girl is 18 years old, she has been in love four times before, and has four men. She will be a little purer than that black girl. There are at least fifteen or six black girls. Women in the potential world are not easy to get AIDS and easy to relax. Therefore, women who mess around are too normal.


    Before she came here before, Bai Niu''s first four boyfriends were top figures in her country.


    White girl said: "ximenyu, do you know how lucky you are, my four former boyfriends, no matter which one, are beyond your reach, you actually mean to dislike me."


    "Oh Ximen Yu couldn''t help sneering. He was speechless. At the beginning, he was also a man of the times in China. He ranked eighth as a young genius. How many beautiful women liked him. But he didn''t expect that when he came to the temporary class 3 of the super ability college, he was like the bottom of the class. He was not so beautiful in China that he was adored by thousands of people.


    These two ungrateful bitches still feel that ximenyu is climbing high.


    "Hey, man, you can take the black girl. I come from the country next door to her. In her country, I''ve heard of her reputation. Without the men she can''t get, her family is very strong. I don''t know if you''ve heard of the black widow family." A black man nearby advised Ximen Yu that the black man was also the top 50 seat number.


    "Ha ha ha ha!" Ximen Yu immediately felt funny, he was a big man, unexpectedly encountered such embarrassing things.


    It''s true that Ximen Yu did not have a woman to meet his needs after he came to the super energy college, but Ximen Yu was not hungry and thirsty to this degree at least.


    Black girl looked at Ximen Yu for several minutes. The more she looked at Ximen Yu, she felt more agitated. Because she really felt that Ximen Yu was very strong in that aspect. If the ability in that aspect could also be used to evaluate talents, Ximen Yu was undoubtedly the most talented person she had ever seen.


    Black girl warned: "ximenyu, don''t struggle any more. Be my boyfriend. I like to be direct."


    "Ouch!" Ximen Yu almost vomited out, and became black girl''s boyfriend? Standing naked in front of Ximen Yu, Ximen Yu will not be interested in it. In China, Ximen Yu''s girlfriends, Qin Bing, Yang Hongyan, Avril Wei, Zhou Xiaohan, which one is not national beauty? This black girl is crazy.


    "Neuropathy" Ximen Yu scolded.Black girl frowned. In her country, unlike in China, the concept is more traditional. In her country, women can pursue men openly and even forcibly. Black girl doesn''t like the feeling that she can''t get it. It''s like a man who sees a beautiful woman and wants to get her.


    "Ximenyu, don''t toast or eat or drink. I have no man in Pamir, not to mention your level," the black girl warned.


    "X, my level? What''s my grade? Inferior? Since you are a junior, why are you so shameless to me? "Ximen Yu was angry and really wanted to let Xiao Liu go and kill her. Unfortunately, she killed another classmate. I''m afraid Athena can''t protect herself.


    "Well, I like your appearance, and something else." Black girl said, speak also don''t blush, estimate blush also can''t see, because black face is black.


    Ximenyu is just crazy.


    At this time, the white girl sneered: "nigger, I think you really want to be dissatisfied with the scratchy goods, you have a strong surname ability."


    "Hum, you don''t pretend to be pure. What about my mother? Do you dare to say that you are not attracted to him?"


    Bai Niu frowned and said, "you want to fight again, don''t you?"


    "Come on


    "Damn it, see how I beat you!"


    Black girl and white girl started fighting again.


    "Ha ha ha, fight again." the class was fried again.


    More than a dozen women in the class couldn''t help but take a look at Ximen Yu''s crotch, and said in their hearts, "are these white girls and black girls really so powerful? You can see everything about ximenyu? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 495

    "Oh!" Ximenyu sighed helplessly, it was a sin. Even if there were two women who wanted to rob him, they were also two beautiful ones, not such goods.


    However, there are some of the temporary classes 3 that are slightly more beautiful.


    Of course, it is only a little more beautiful, not to say they are beautiful women, but they have not reached the level that can let ximenyu look at them. Ximenyu has always been very high. Those are a little more beautiful than the other hundreds of other women in the class. It is a class flower.


    Of course, but did not count Athena in, if the class teacher Athena also counted in, then there is no comparison, Athena is goddess level God level beauty.


    Among the women of ximenyu, although each is a beautiful woman of the appearance and God level, they are also God-level in strength and talent, but none of them. Qin Bing, Yang Hongyan and avyvei, are of the God level in appearance and shape. Unfortunately, they are ordinary people. They are incomparable with Athena and Zongxiang. Although ZhouXiaoHan is also a cultivation person, unfortunately, he is not strong in talent, and naturally he can not compare with Athena and Zongxiang.


    If you have to add a level among all beauties, it is like qinbing, avivey, Pingyao, but the appearance is to the extreme, but it is only a non cultivation community, which can only be called a fairy beauty;


    like ZhouXiaoHan, Zhuge Xiangyun, etc., although it is a person in cultivation, it is not very talented, it is a holy beauty;


    like Zongxiang and Athena Waiting for beautiful women is a god level beauty;


    of course, God level is not the highest, and there is also higher level.


    For example, like the young generation, it is said that super God level beauty.


    Immortal, holy, divine, super


    At present, ximenyu''s girlfriend, most of them are fairy girls, and there are two holy girls, ZhouXiaoHan and liushuyun.


    As for the God level beauty, ximenyu dare not think, super God level, is far away.


    But also have no good regret, after all, many strong people, even a fairy level can not get, looking for is just ordinary beauty.


    Fairy grade beauty has been rare, many potential 10-level 15-level strong people, their wife is just ordinary women.


    Well, I don''t talk much.


    At this time, black girl and white girl, two beautiful women in the eyes of ximenyu, belong to "garbage grade", have already played.


    "Poof" black girl stabbed a leg of white girl, white girl blood once through.


    "Bang!"


    "Poof" white girl also hit the back of black girl, black girl also spits blood, suffered from not small internal injury.


    "Ha ha ha, it''s wonderful!" More than 200 students around, shout out to be wonderful.


    Ximenyu felt really not a little face, two rotten women in order to fight him to fight for this, how to see the ancestors.


    "OK" at this time, there was a rage. Everyone went according to their reputation. She was roared by a female student of state h called Park Yuner. She was quietly feeling and was not attracted by the fight. However, the more fierce the black girl and white girl played, it affected her perception potential.


    Park Yuner stood up, looked at black girl and Bai Niu angrily, and scolded: "two shameless scratching goods! Get out of here. "


    Said, park Yuner flew out of two hands, bang, a moment to black girl and white girl to play out the classroom.


    The class leader''s classmates were all surprised.


    Appalled at the strength of Park Yuner.


    Park Yuner in the class, seat number five, on behalf of the current strength fifth.


    If there are people from country h, then you will know the origin of Park Yuner. In their country h, park Yuner is very famous.


    She is the second genius in the h-state list of young talents. She is 16 years old and has seven potential levels. She has come to the super energy College for the first time.


    Although h is a small country, it has some talents, but there is still a gap with Huaxia. Sima Sheng, the fourth in China, was directly promoted to the experimental class. It can be seen that park Yuner, the second in China, is not the fourth rival of Huaxia. Moreover, the top five of the Chinese countries are selected according to certain conditions. For example, if they reach the seventh level before the age of 18, they can all enter the top five, but only five positions are available. What can I do? So, we have to use parallel ranking. Therefore, Chinese young talent only fifth place, on the side of 78. The fourth, in parallel, is five or six. The third place also tied up three and four.


    So, there are more talents in China.


    Ximenyu looked at the park Yuner in shock.


    Park Yuner is about one meter sixty two in height, with a general appearance, not beautiful or ugly, but the development is OK.


    "It''s so strong. Black girl and white girl are also seventh grade, but she took a shot and flew."


    Black girl and Bai Niu climbed in, and looked at Park Yuner in surprise and anger.


    "Why are you hitting us?"


    "Hum, you need to call somewhere else. Don''t affect me. If you affect me again, I''m not welcome."


    "Black girl angry:" yellow pig, you less installed, sure you also see the beauty of ximenyu! ""Hum!" Park yun''er hummed and hit with one hand.


    "Bang!" Black girl flies out of the classroom again.


    The white girl didn''t say anything any more. She just glared at Park yun''er.


    Park yun''er has reached the seventh rank at the age of 16. Even in the Chinese youth talent list, he can also rank third. Of course, he is tied for the third place. If her appearance can reach the appearance of an immortal beauty, then she is also a saint level beauty. Maybe she will become a divine beauty in the future.


    It''s just a pity that the appearance is not good. No matter how strong the strength is, no matter how strong the talent is, you can''t enter the ranks of immortal beauties.


    Ximen Yu doesn''t care about appearance just because a woman is gifted. Ximen Yu''s requirements are very high, can be ordinary people, but must be beautiful women.


    Ximen Yu could not help thinking: "the people of H have never slept with women of H country. Although Pu Yuner is not a beautiful woman, if I can solve my personal needs during the college, I would be very willing to.


    Ximen Yu has an idea in his mind. During the examination time of the super ability college, it''s too boring for him to supervise himself. "


    Ximen Yu knows that his ideas are not good, but now ordinary universities are like this. Why should he be a saint? Who are the lovers in the University who want to marry and have children in the future? All of them just solved their needs during the University. When they graduated, they left school.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 496

    "Bah, ximenyu, ximenyu, you are still not a human being. You have such an idea. If you don''t improve your strength, you still want to find a need. You deserve to be killed by drusa"


    I don''t know why, ximenyu suddenly wakes up again. Ximenyu severely scolds himself. Strength is more important than any other need. There was one just now Thought, Ximen Yu is ashamed of the idea that he just had a brain fever. If Zongxiang, Tokugawa Qianxue, or Athena knew about it, he would have been influenced by black girl and white girl.


    Ximen Yu suppressed the dirty idea.


    In other words, Athena and Zongxiang went to the college for a meeting early in the morning. Of course, the head teacher of the experimental class also went to the meeting.


    Now in the experimental class, kontansky said to drusa, "drusa, good chance!"


    "What a chance?" Drusa didn''t respond.


    "Kill ximenyu. This morning, the head teacher of each temporary class has gone to a meeting. If you go to temporary class three now, hum, what do you think will be the result? Athena is not here, and the fragrant and cheap woman is not here. Hahaha, who can stop you from killing ximenyu? "


    "Gee," drusa exclaimed, and said excitedly, "ha ha, konstansky, you are considerate. Why didn''t I think of it? Well, I''ll kill him now." drusa immediately stood up.


    "I''ll go with you," kontanski said


    "Good"


    drusa and konstansky left the experimental class immediately.


    At this time in the experimental class, a total of 16 people, each of them is trying to understand the potential information, or thinking about the application of skills.


    Sima Sheng has been paying close attention to drusa. Just after the dialogue between drusa and konstansky, Sima Sheng heard it.


    Sima Sheng immediately sent a message to Ximen Yu.


    "Be careful, drusa came to kill you, and there was also a man named kontansky accompanying him"


    ximenyu was surprised and said in secret, "good, good come, will you?"


    Sima Sheng was also afraid that ximenyu''s treasure could not cope with drusa, so he left the experimental class and went to the third class of clinical practice.


    Ximenyu didn''t want to fight in class, so he left the class and went to the exit of temporary class three area.


    As simenyu reached the exit, he saw drusa coming with another black genius in the distance.


    "Hum" Ximen Yu snorted, hiding in one side, and at the same time released Xiao Liu.


    Ximenyu ordered: "Xiaoliu, wait a moment, open the killing ring directly"


    "good!" Liu Yanran nodded excitedly.


    Ximenyu stands on the top of the gate at the exit.


    Drusa and konstansky, who were walking, looked up and saw ximenyu and stopped one after another.


    Drusa roared: "ximenyu, very good, you even came out, the province''s Laozi walked a few more roads."


    Ximenyu also laughed and said, "ha ha, drusa, stop talking nonsense. You want to kill me while Athena is in a meeting with my sister. Hum, no way. Do you think I''m so easy to kill? The previous two times were really dangerous. Unfortunately, Lao Tzu naturally came up with a way to deal with it. Today, you sent me to the door. Don''t blame me for being cruel. Kill me


    "Kill" drusa to ximenyu, fast as lightning.


    Kontansky quietly retreated to the side to watch the battle. Not far away, Sima Sheng also hid in the side, watching the scene.


    Just when drusa was about to kill ximenyu, a beautiful white shadow suddenly stood in front of ximenyu. The White Shadow Man''s hands were opposite to drusa.


    "Boom" drusa flies upside down.


    Liu Yanran immediately sent a message to ximenyu: "immortal master, this man is much weaker than the one you asked him to test my strength yesterday"


    "Er" Ximen Yu was stunned when he heard Liu Yanran''s message. The strength of drusa is much weaker than Sima Sheng?


    Yesterday, Sima Sheng and Liu Yanran were almost powerful.


    "OK, regardless of everything, kill this man, and then, devour his soul and merge it with you"


    "good" Liu Yanran became more excited and immediately shot at drusa.


    "Ah, what''s that?" drusa was shocked. His palms just shook him open.


    "Dead" white shadow man''s whole body smoke, instantly turned black, black to the limit, the underworld can no longer be black, can not see anything.


    "Woo hoo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo.


    As if the spring breeze had passed, the next moment, drusa was bloody.


    "Remove" drusa jump, like a toad, a jump of hundreds of meters.


    The white shadow man chased after him.


    But, unexpectedly, when the white shadow man caught up in the air, he suddenly became powerless and returned to ximenyu.


    Ximenyu asked, "what''s going on? Why don''t you go after him and kill him? "


    Liu Yanran said: "no way, immortal master. I don''t know why. After I leave you for a certain distance, my whole body energy disappears.""Ah, there is this thing," ximenyu said helplessly.


    Constansky saw drusa escape, and was foolish. He was standing in the original place, squinting his eyes at the white shadow man of ximenyu, as if to see through the white smoke beauty of ximenyu. What baby it was.


    Simon Yu suddenly looked at constansky and hum, "since drusa has escaped, hum, you will pay him his life."


    White smoke turned into streamer light and shot at constansky.


    "Hum, Simon Yu, you dare to kill me." cantansky jumped to use his magic. A mirror appeared in his hand. The light of the mirror reflected, and the white smoke came back.


    "What?" Ximenyu was surprised.


    "Simon woo, you have the heart to kill me, and I can''t leave you," he said angrily


    Ximenyu had some regrets. He knew that Bai Yan could not kill him. He would not offend a strong man. It was a bad thing.


    At this time, a sound of Sima Shengxu shot out from the distance: "ha ha ha, konstansky, you deserve to kill ximenyu. Why didn''t Simon Yu kill your heart?"


    "What do you want to do, Sima San?" constanski said


    "What do you want to do, what do I want to do?" Sima sang


    Constansky set his sleeves and went off with a hum.


    After cantansky left, Sima said, "Simon, how did you just control the white man killing drusa?"


    Ximenyu can not tell from the bitterness.


    "Fortunately you didn''t kill drusa, otherwise things would be worse," said Sima


    "Why? So drusa wants to kill me, shouldn''t I have killed him? "


    "Of course, he''s damned, but there must be strong people in drusa''s family. For example, I die. The strong in my family will not be good at giving up his life. You will kill drusa, which will only bring you a lot of trouble."


    "I''ve never been afraid of trouble. I''ll go to the experimental class myself now and kill the fleeing drusa!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 497

    "Ah! Go to our lab class and kill drusa. " Sima Sheng was startled. Although Ximen Yu''s realm was lower, his courage was stronger than his. Sima Sheng was afraid of the trouble after the event and did not dare to kill drusa.


    Ximenyu went to the experimental class, but he said in his heart, "drusa wants to kill me again and again. If I let him go like this, I''m not too useless. Now I rush to the experimental class to kill drusa, but it is really impossible to kill him. Drusa will also escape. I directly go to the experimental class and beat him to escape. Later, I will kill him again and again. Every time, he can only run away like a street mouse and bear the fear of X son. Only in this way can I be regarded as revenge. "


    Sima Sheng advised: "ximenyu, forget it. Killing drusa now will not do you any good. It''s better to wait for your strength to grow and kill him."


    "Brother Sima, I have made up my mind. I will pursue drusa to the end," Ximen Yu insisted.


    Ximenyu arrived at the experimental class, stood at the door of the experimental class and yelled, "drusa, come out and die!"


    At the moment, drusa is in the class. He has just escaped back. Now he is still cursing ximenyu. As soon as he fights, drusa knows that ximenyu''s White Shadow Man treasure is not something he can defeat, so he runs away decisively.


    He thought he would be ok if he ran away, but at this time, ximenyu chased to the door of the class.


    "I X" drusa roared, it is clear that he suffered losses, his younger brother was killed, can not revenge, now ximenyu actually dare to come to kill him.


    Kontansky also came back, heard ximenyu''s voice, also filled with anger.


    "A potential five level, how dare to be so arrogant" konstansky angry.


    More than a dozen people in the experimental class were all startled and whispered: "who is it? Don''t he know that the experimental class is a special class


    Ximenyu did not enter the experimental class, but was outside the experimental class. If he entered the other class, it would be bad if he annoyed other students.


    The people in the experimental class all walked out of the big classroom.


    Drusa looked at konstansky and said, "what can I do? I can''t beat his treasure. "


    "Hum, it''s too arrogant. Let''s go out first"


    drusa and kontanski walked out of the classroom full of anger and saw ximenyu standing on a big tree outside the University.


    Simenyu saw drusa appear and roared: "drusa, come to die."


    Drusa said angrily, "ximenyu, don''t go too far. You killed my brother first. It''s natural for me to seek revenge on you. If you kill me now, are you still reasonable or not


    A few people agreed with drusa''s words, nodded and said, "indeed, this is unreasonable."


    Ximen Yuheng said: "you killed me again and again, and I will kill you now. It''s natural that you kill yourself, drusa, or you will commit suicide, and I will leave your whole body."


    "Ah ah ah ah ah" drusa stomped his feet angrily, and really wanted to jump up and tear Ximen Yu apart. However, Ximen Yu''s treasure was so powerful.


    "Why? A beautiful woman, unexpectedly there is a super beauty in the experimental class, wow "Ximen Yu inadvertently, in the experimental class crowd, saw a super beauty.


    Now he is in business. Ximen Yu puts aside the beauty business.


    Kontansky jumped to his feet and stood on the roof, but ximenyu stood in opposition.


    Ximenyu was afraid of kontansky, because he was so mirror that he almost killed his own shadow man.


    "Konstansky, what do you want to do?" Ximen Yu asked angrily.


    "Hum, Ximen Yu, you are a potential five level, relying on a treasure, so arrogant. If he let you really step into the seventh level, I don''t know how to be arrogant!"


    "Ha ha ha, if he let me step into the seventh step, you are a little Kangtan chicken. I can kill you with half a hand!" Ximen Yu raved.


    "You...!" Constansky was shaking with anger.


    People in the experimental class thought Ximen Yu was too arrogant.


    Konstansky said angrily, "well, I''ll kill you now, and see how crazy you are!"


    Kontansky killed Xiang ximenyu.


    Ximenyu was sweating, and the white shadow man came to meet him.


    Kontansky''s mirror flashed bright, and the white shadow man retreated back to ximenyu. It was really impossible to deal with his magic mirror. After all, Liu Yanran''s soul was only a Yin thing, and there were too many things that could restrain it.


    At this time, Sima Sheng came out of ximenyu''s back and took konstansky''s palm.


    Kontanski retreated and said angrily, "Sima Sheng, do you want to stop me from killing people?"


    Sima Sheng hummed: "know why, konstansky, this is between ximenyu and drusa, I hope you don''t interfere."


    Kontansky hummed: "no way, no one can kill drusa as long as I''m here"


    kontansky retreated.Ximen Yu saw that the time was almost the same, and if he continued to be arrogant, he was afraid that it would make other people in the experimental class angry. Then he threatened drusa loudly: "drusa, today is your life, but I don''t believe that Kangtan chicken will be around you all the time. One day, when he is not in, I will kill you, you wait."


    The anger in drusa''s heart was that he had chased ximenyu, but ximenyu did not dare to leave alone. Now it was ximenyu''s turn to pursue him and spent every day in fear.


    At this time, konstansky also threatened ximenyu: "ximenyu, you are waiting. Sima Sheng can''t stop you all the time. As long as one day Sima Sheng is not around you, I will kill you immediately."


    Ximen Yu heavily hummed and said, "Kangtan chicken, you can kill me before I step into the seventh level. If you can''t kill me, once you let me step into the seventh step, hum, see how I tear your black chicken."


    "Who are you calling black chickens?"


    "Ha ha ha, you''re so black, you don''t call it black chicken, do you call it white chicken?"


    "You


    "Hahaha"


    at this time, another black man with a hot temper in the experimental class couldn''t stand it, flew up and hummed: "hum, a temporary class dare to be so arrogant and come to our experimental class to fight and kill. When there is no one in our experimental class?"


    Ximen Yu knew what to do. He said with a smile, "I''m sorry to disturb you. I''m going now."


    The black man had nothing to say when he saw that Ximen Yu was not arrogant with him.


    Ximenyu turned and left. After a few steps, he turned back to wipe drusa''s neck.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 498

    "Hoo" drusa repressed his anger.


    "I''ll see you off!" Sima Sheng took ximenyu away.


    People from the experimental class walked back to the big classroom.


    Ximen Yu asked Sima Shengdao: "brother Sima, you just had a super beauty in your class, and she is yellow. Who is she?"


    Ximen Yu felt very excited. He had never seen a beautiful woman in other temporary classes. He did not expect that there would be one in the experimental class. In a few years, the beauty genius in the experimental class would be at least Saint level or even divine level.


    Sima shengbusy warned: "brother Ximen, friends and wives should not be deceived!"


    "Well, what do you mean?"


    Sima Sheng said with a smile: "she is a woman I like. Don''t make up your mind. I know her first than you do."


    "Ah, such a thing?"


    "Why, don''t believe my charm!"


    Ximenyu said, "brother Sima, are you sure he is just what you like, not your wife?"


    "Haha, OK, she is what I like, and all the boys in the experimental class like at the same time!"


    "Why don''t I like it too?"


    "Well, I think I have hope. I don''t want to be a rival in love with you. Therefore, you should support me. If I fail to pursue her in the future, I will support you to do so! How about it? "


    "Well, well, the gentleman has to bear the pain and give full support to you first!"


    "Ha ha, OK, thank you!"


    Ximenyu asked, "you haven''t said who that beauty is. Is she from China?"


    Sima Shengdao: "no, but ximenyu, that beauty she knows you!"


    "Oh, how honored she is to know me! "Hey, hey, hey," said Ximen Yu happily.


    "Yes, she has known you for a long time, and she has hated you to the bone!" Sima Shengdao.


    "Oh, hate it to the bone? I don''t know her. Why does she hate me Ximen Yu looked at Sima Sheng in doubt.


    "Well, because she is the first one of the island''s young talents! She is the first in our experimental class. Her seat number is the fourth. She is the top three in strength. Her name is Miyagi Lianggong. Last time you had a duel with Nishino Dachuan of the island country, you defeated Nishino Dachuan and disgraced the islanders. So, now, as long as you are an Islander, you hate you to the bone. You said, how could Maggie Lianggong not hate you. You still want to bubble her, I think you''d better forget it, ha ha ha


    "Speechless!" Ximen Yu didn''t expect that he was an island girl again. However, he was really water-saving. Unfortunately, every island people hate him now.


    Ximenyu sighed helplessly.


    Ximenyu returned to the temporary third class, Sima Sheng said: "you have to be careful, then konstansky will certainly kill you."


    "Well! Just after finishing drusa''s pursuit, another kontanski came. Alas "


    " it''s not all your fault. You beat drusa, but you still run to make konstansky go to work! "


    "Constanskie, sooner or later I''ll kill you!"


    "Well, be careful. I''ll go back first. I''ll watch them. I''ll tell you when they have any news."


    "Well"


    Sima Sheng left and ximenyu returned to temporary class three.


    Ximen Yu has no pleasure in his heart. No matter how, it is just the strength of foreign objects, not his own strength. No matter how, he is only the fifth level of potential.


    If he can also step into the seventh level, Ximen Yu believes that he must be no worse than the experimental class. With his two streams of consciousness and the help of Liu Yanran''s soul, his strength is unimaginable.


    "I must step into the seventh step, and I must, in the past three months!" Ximen Yu swore secretly in his heart, but there are some things that you can''t rush out of when you are in a hurry. After you are worried, you should come step by step.


    "Ximenyu, are you free at night?" At this time, a hand was put on ximenyu''s shoulder.


    Ximen Yu''s eye corner a glance, is that black girl again.


    Ximen Yu immediately felt angry and roared: "take away your claws, or I won''t be polite!"


    When the black girl saw ximenyu''s tone of voice talking to her, she was furious: "ximenyu, don''t be ungrateful!"


    Ximen Yu stood up and said angrily, "well, you asked for it by yourself."


    Black girl was also furious and said, "since I can''t get it, I''ll abolish you and let you be a eunuch!"


    With that, black girl beat Ximen Yu first and hit Ximen Yu''s crotch. If this move is hit, Ximen Yu''s eggs will be broken and eunuchs will be determined.


    Several girls around were shocked, and some of them felt sorry and said, "what a cruel black girl!"


    Ximen Yu is angry. He has never seen such a cheap woman.


    Don''t blame me for your unkindness.


    A white smoke flashed in front of ximenyu.


    Black girl only felt that her palm strength was like a bullock into the sea and disappeared without a trace.


    The white shadow man shot black girl in the chest at close range."Bang!" Black girl flew back and hit a wall. The wall collapsed.


    Black girl spits blood.


    "A person who wants to abolish me, should I be merciful? I don''t care how strong the backstage is in your country. I can''t miss Ximen Yuzhao! "


    "Die!" Ximen Yu roared.


    The white shadow man turned into a sharp knife.


    "No, ximenyu, please!" Black girl hurried to beg for mercy.


    At this time, a classmate jumped out and brought out the black girl who was about to be killed by the white shadow man.


    Ximen Yu looked at the man who saved black girl and saw that he was one of the top 20 students in the class.


    The man said to the black girl, "Pamir, for the sake of the same bed we had last night, I''ll save you once, but I won''t save you a second time!"


    Then, the man said to ximenyu: "ximenyu, can you let her go?"


    Ximen Yu despised him in his heart. Last night, the black girl slept with that man for a night. He just saved her life. How could this black girl be so cheap.


    Ximenyu said coldly, "do you think this black girl has the possibility of sparing her? If I didn''t have a second move, I would have been a eunuch now. If she beat you into a eunuch, would you spare her? "


    "Er!"


    "So, you''d better get out of the way!"


    "Well, I''ll leave it to you." Then the man said to the black girl, "Pamir, I''ve tried my best. Although I didn''t succeed, I''ve already rewarded you for sleeping with me all night!"


    "You, it''s not a reward. I did it with you at least five times last night. You can''t leave me alone!"


    "I''m sorry, five times, it''s only one night!"


    Ximen Yu hummed and said, "bitch, go to death!"


    "Whew!"


    "Oh, no!"


    "Pooh The white shadow figure, like a gust of wind, blew, and the black girl''s head fell to the ground.


    Ximen Yu just came here these two days, and killed another person. I really don''t know how to deal with Athena, the head teacher.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 499

    Ximenyu collected the black girl''s soul with his thumb.


    At the moment, Athena and Zong Xiang are coming out of the conference hall. The question of this meeting is how to more effectively tap the potential of the talents in the temporary class and experimental class.


    One teacher pointed out that it was because the students were too comfortable to develop their potential.


    In order to stimulate a person''s potential, we must let that student endure humiliation, oppression, hunger, life and death, torture and a series of extreme measures. This is why some people will break through their potential quickly when they are in a critical situation of life and death, or when they are greatly hit.


    But how can this be achieved?


    This is what the meeting discussed.


    Finally, a gifted and obscene teacher came up with an idea.


    "We should put the temporary class and the experimental class in a certain area, and then establish a cruel cycle. For example, we should establish a training mode similar to the kingdom. Whoever is the strongest will be the king, forming a class with strict hierarchy. Who has a higher class can dominate other people to do anything!"


    There was a lot of discussion.


    Finally, the director of enrollment assessment decided to take this year''s temporary class for experiment.


    "Speechless, it costs too much!"


    "That is, no matter what you do, it is not clear that people of low class must sleep with other male students!"


    Athena and Zongxiang are very opposed to it, but it is useless for them to oppose.


    Athena went back to class.


    When Athena learned that Pamir was dead again.


    The thunder was furious.


    Ximen Yu wronged to tell the story, but did not get Athena''s understanding.


    Athena didn''t settle accounts with ximenyu for the time being, and let Zongxiang handle it by himself.


    "Students, next, we are going to have a cruel three-month training period. Originally, the previous experience was to let everyone enter the animal park. However, this training mode has many disadvantages. After all, the mortality rate is large, and the consumption of everything is relatively large. Therefore, at this morning''s meeting, another training mode was discussed again. This kind of training mode, it can be said, is very cruel, alas


    Everyone saw Athena sighed and wondered how cruel it was. Athena''s teacher sighed so much.


    "Athena, you mean, how cruel is it? Is the death rate higher? " Asked a student.


    Athena said, "maybe it''s not only the cruelty of death rate, but also the cruelty of all kinds of humiliation and so on."


    "Teacher, you say so!"


    Athena took a deep breath and said, "the college is ready to send you to the psychedelic forest, and then, with each experimental class as the unit, form a society!"


    "Ah, what do you mean?"


    "Is to form a society? I don''t understand! "


    Everyone was confused.


    Athena continued: "it is to build a hierarchical dynasty society with more than 200 people in a temporary class. Among them, the most powerful person is the emperor of this society. The emperor can control any other person. Even if he wants a woman to sleep with, he can let her sleep with him. Therefore, every female in the class may be picked up by some boys in the psychedelic forest


    "Ah People are shocked, who thought of the idea ah, too abnormal.


    "Teacher Athena, who is the emperor in our temporary class three society, with the seat number one?" One student asked.


    "This is not determined by the seat number, it is up to you. When you get to the enchanted forest, everyone will naturally come into being. You can do it yourself!"


    "Teacher, I still don''t understand!" The park yun''er of H country asked nervously.


    What Park yun''er wants to say is that if she can''t be emperor in that way, isn''t she going to be the other man''s? She''s only sixteen years old, and she''s still here.


    "Alas Athena seemed to see Park yun''er''s worry and said to the whole class, "there are 94 girls in our temporary class 3. Now I want to ask these girls a question. Among you, you are still virgins and stand up!"


    On and on, several girls stood up, and park yun''er also stood up.


    Athena counted and was surprised. Of the 94 girls in temporary class 3, 38 were still there.


    Athena couldn''t help worrying. When she came out of the psychedelic forest three months later, she didn''t know how many of the 38 places were left.


    Athena said sadly, "you 38, if you don''t want to lose the first time in the psychedelic forest, you''d better try to be the controller!"


    Park yun''er immediately said, "I will not!"


    The boy in the class, whose seat number is No.1, swallowed his mouth and said in his heart: "when I enter the enchanted forest, I will try my best to suppress all the heroes and become the emperor. Then, those who are from those places will be my concubine! No, I''m going to sleep all the 98 girls in my class. Ha ha haXimen Yu felt speechless. Which talented teacher thought of it? What mode is this? It''s a mess.


    However, Ximen Yu is not under any pressure. With the white shadow people, Ximen Yu is unlikely to become a slave, but Ximen Yu is unlikely to get any women.


    "Oh, well, now that I say no matter how much you don''t understand, you will know when you enter the psychedelic forest!" Athena said.


    "Teacher, what kind of place is psychedelic forest?"


    Athena said: "it''s a mysterious place. To be specific, it''s a forest left over from the time of cultivating immortals."


    "Ah, the forest left over from the days of the immortals? Isn''t it all fossilized? Just like the ancient city of Jingjue in China, "ximenyu road".


    Athena nodded: "it is similar to the ancient city of Jingjue, but it is more mysterious than the ancient city of Jingjue, because the psychedelic forest has not been fossilized. In a word, I can''t say the spirit of Lailong."


    "And when will you enter the psychedelic forest?" One student asked.


    "Tomorrow, and then, until the end of three months, it will open again and let everyone leave. In these three months, what happened in the psychedelic forest, we can''t know. Before entering the psychedelic forest, we will sign a life and death agreement. Of course, we can choose to quit this assessment."


    On the spot, several virgin students wanted to quit.


    Athena said: "before you enter, I suggest that you girls who are still in the same place form an alliance of your own. You can''t dominate in it. For example, Smith Mike, who is the first one now, do you think he will become the overlord among you? If two other people join hands, he will lose! Then again, since it is a small society, it is up to you to develop it. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 500

    When Ximen Yu returned home, he was immediately scolded by Zongxiang.


    "Well, sister Xiang, if there is a man who wants to cut off your chest, it happens that a strong man passes by and fails to cut it. Then, what will happen to you? How do you deal with people who want to cut you off? " Simon Yu asked.


    "Er" Zongxiang was stunned. She only considered the trouble of killing black girl, but didn''t change her role.


    Ximenyu said, "according to what you said, did you spare that man? Today''s black girl, she almost abandoned me into a eunuch. If I don''t have treasures to defend myself, I''m already a eunuch. How can I live in my next life? So I killed her without blinking an eye. Even if there is any trouble afterwards, I will do it. "


    "Alas," Zongxiang sighed.


    "Forget it. If there is any trouble after the event, just wait and see what happens." Zongxiang was helpless.


    The next day, we will start to experience, enter the psychedelic forest, and come out after three months.


    In the early morning, Zongxiang repeatedly told Ximen Yu to be cautious.


    Ximen Yu promised that he would come back well.


    Ximenyu went to the temporary class three.


    "Students, please be quiet." Athena stood on the platform, holding an agreement in her hand.


    When everyone was quiet, Athena said, "this is an agreement in my hand. Please sign it."


    Athena sent out the agreement.


    Ximen Yu read it and said in the agreement that killing is forbidden after entering the psychedelic forest. However, people must be tortured, tortured and bullied to a great extent in order to stimulate others to progress! Everyone should help each other, that is to torture and bully each other.


    Ximen Yu is very ashamed. Bullying others is actually helping others.


    Athena said: "I believe everyone has seen the agreement. It says that killing is not allowed. However, everyone must torture and bully others as much as possible. As long as they are severely tortured, everyone''s potential will be stimulated. Therefore, we should help each other. Once you have signed the agreement, you must do everything in the agreement! Let''s start signing. If you think you can''t bully others, don''t sign. "


    Ximen Yu secretly said: "well, the more bullied people are, the more they help others improve. Ha ha, then I will help others and abuse others into dogs, ha ha ha!"


    After they signed the agreement, they gave it to Athena.


    Athena also said to you, "now, everyone immediately gather in the square outside the college. The dean of admissions has to give a lecture, and there are other things to explain."


    Ximenyu and others came to the square to gather, and the other nine temporary classes also came one after another.


    As for the experimental class, they did not adopt this new training mode.


    After ten temporary classes have been lined up, a potential state will be reached. The strong man who can''t see through ximenyu will fly in the air and stay in the air still.


    The strong man said: "Hello, all the students of XXX, I''m the director of the college''s Enrollment Office. In the past, the effect of training mode is not obvious. So this year, a new training model will be adopted. I believe we all know the new training mode. This new training mode, although it seems very cruel. But I think it will be better. However, it also depends on whether we can cooperate with this mode. If every student falls in love with each other after entering the magic forest, I think it will be difficult to tap the potential even in ten years. Therefore, please do a big housework. After entering the magic forest, everyone should become cruel and merciless. The more cruel you are to others, the more you help others to stimulate their potential. Therefore, we should not feel sorry for bullying our classmates. Do not have this idea, to try to put other students to death, of course, do not hurt the lives of the line. I think, every heart, there is a devil, now, we try to release the future devil from the heart! Don''t have any kindness. Except killing, x-silver plunder, anti dream abduction, all kinds of evil behaviors can be done and encouraged to do. Only if everyone has done it and become a devil, then this experience can really play a role. "


    "Students, please be prepared for all kinds of torture! Of course, I know that some of you have very low talent and low level. However, he has some treasures. For example, there is one in temporary class six. His strength is only level five, but he has a treasure, which enables her to challenge level 10. In this case, no matter whether it is experience or future strength assessment, it is not allowed. Foreign things are always foreign things. Relying on foreign things blindly will ultimately harm him. The use of foreign objects can torture others, but in the end, they all improve. In addition to getting some pleasure from bullying others, he gets nothing


    "Therefore, it is forbidden to use magic weapons other than half body strength. Unfortunately, I know that I will not consciously. Therefore, each and every one of you will be able to enter after taking off all your clothes. If you can even take off your clothes and bring treasures in, I have nothing to say. Well, please go to the auditorium in front of you to check the foreign objects and exchange clothes. "Ximenyu is speechless and strict. If he doesn''t allow Liu Yanran to help him, Ximen Yu can''t imagine that he has five levels of potential. I don''t know how many people will abuse him.


    However, ximenyu has a Xiuxian era ring. The ring can be hidden in the finger and can still bring things in.


    Ximenyu and others all went to the auditorium. Of course, men and women went to the left and women to the right.


    "Please take off your clothes, put them in the password cabinet next to you, walk past the machine, and then go to the other side to choose the clothes prepared by the two colleges!" An old man said.


    Ximen Yu followed suit, went to the password cabinet beside him, took off all his clothes and put them in the cabinet.


    But it''s a pity that ximenyu put his thumb tomb in the ring, and the ring was hidden in his finger.


    When ximenyu passed the machine, the machine immediately whined.


    An old man immediately came up and said to ximenyu, "you are not honest. You have something hidden in your fingers. Take it down and put it in the password cabinet immediately! Otherwise, you will be disqualified forever! "


    "Alas," Ximen Yu had no choice but to hide the ring under people''s eyes in the age of immortal practitioners, but they could not escape the scanning of modern machines.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 501

    "Put it in that cabinet, if you lose it?" said Ximen Yu


    The old man said: "lost the college accompany you, hurry up, don''t rub, is not a ring! Do you think you are something rare! " The old man realized it at a glance.


    Ximenyu had to store the ring of the times of the nuns in the crypto cabinet.


    Ximen Yuzhen worry, now without Liu Yanran''s soul, into the fantasy forest, do not know what kind of treatment will be.


    Ximenyu went to the other side to get several sets of clothes for changing and washing, and then returned to the square, and everyone did.


    "Well, now, I believe that everyone who has treasures has been found out, and now everyone is fair. What depends on is the real strength, the weak, that is to be tortured. Below, please get on the train, of course, before you get on the bus, you can get a high-level easy-looking mask for free. In this way, we can torture others more ruthlessly. When we come out, the mask will be thrown, and no one knows who did it! Ha ha ha. "


    Ximenyu received a mask when he was on the train.


    After getting on the train, the train was dark and could not see anyone.


    "Please put on the face mask, students," the voice came from the train radio


    An hour later, the train didn''t know where it had entered and stopped.


    In this hour, there was no light in the train.


    Ximenyu went off the train, of course, no one knew that he was ximenyu. Ximenyu''s present appearance is a big European man with beard.


    "The old way to grow up:" everyone, this is the fantasy forest. Below, please take a pill like this, and then, it will be OK! After that, when you wake up, the people lying around you all mean you are in the same group and the same group, and can take care of each other and torture the other groups together! Well, the experience officially begins. "


    Everyone was given a small pill. After eating the pill, everyone lost consciousness and went to sleep directly.


    When ximenyu opened his eyes, he felt thirsty, and it was already several days since he felt physically.


    Ximenyu climbed and sat up.


    A voice came from my ear: "Hello, you wake up!"


    Ximenyu circle, only a man with a potential of level 7, a woman of level 7 potential, and two men with six potential levels. Then, ximenyu and another woman who have not yet woke up! "


    The seventh level man said, "from now on, we are six people, in the experience, is the same group. If we meet another group, the other group will severely kill us. For example, we group these two women strong, X and so on! We six, need to work together, try to bully others, not be bullied by others. Now, according to the strength, I am the captain of our group, this is the Deputy captain. They are in the sixth rank and you have two fifth ranks, all of them are small soldiers! "


    "Oh," said ximenyu.


    Not long ago, another fifth-order woman woke up.


    Now everyone has a face mask, and no one knows who is.


    The fifth grade woman, also did not know which one she was in class, or other temporary class girl.


    The seventh-order man, who claimed to be captain, told the woman who had just woke up to what he had just said to ximenyu.


    The woman also sang.


    At this time, the seventh grade woman of the vice captain said, "this is the manual that the college left behind to us when we wake up. You two have a look!"


    The captain gave ximenyu a handwritten note, which read: "when you wake up, it''s been three days since you woke up and the people you found around you were in the same group. Open your stomach, there is a blue mark on it, which represents your code in this experience. Then, there are five seals and five seals that write the code of each of you. When you torture someone in another group, use your seal and put a chapter on the other person''s body. By the end of three months, if someone else has your seal, you will be disqualified from the strength assessment after the expiration of three months. Similarly, if you have more than 350 chapters covered by others, you will also be cancelled the strength assessment after the cancellation. This seal, without specific medicine, can not be washed off. Students, to get the strength assessment qualification in three months, try hard! "


    After ximenyu finished reading, he showed the note to the girl who woke up at last.


    The captain said: "you both saw the rules of these experience patterns before they came, and no one knew. We also woke up and saw the manual before we knew. After three months of experience, each temporary class will hold strength assessment. If your seal is not sealed on 150 people, you will not need to participate in the assessment. Similarly, if you are covered by 350 people, you are tortured by 350 people and you don''t need to take part in the assessment. Ha ha ha, super college, it''s absolutely amazing! I thought the experience mode was too childish before. Now I don''t feel it. It really drives us to torture each other! "Ximen Yu also understood the so-called training rules. I have to say that this new training mode is really wonderful. The person who came up with this model is really a genius.


    The seventh grade woman said, "we''d better introduce each other, so as not to have a name. Of course, it''s good to use a fake name! Call me blue. "


    "Please call me Bruce," said the captain of the seventh rank


    The other two men of the sixth grade said respectively, "call me dollar" "call me scar!"


    Ximenyu said, "please call me black snow!"


    "Call me snow white!" said the woman of the fifth rank at last


    Then captain Bruce stood up and said, "OK, let''s all go, find another group, and then, stamp it!"


    Ximenyu and his party of six were walking in a certain direction in the forest.


    After walking for half an hour, they suddenly saw six people in the woods ahead.


    I didn''t expect to meet another group so soon.


    Captain Bruce said, "you are welcome. If you can''t, you can run away. Please follow my command."


    Deputy leader blue said: "each group, there are two seven levels, two six levels, two five levels. Among the six of us, seven levels are against seven levels, six levels are against six levels, and five levels are against five levels. Then they can bully them, and then they will be cruelly killed. If we can''t, we''ll run away and try not to be covered by them. "


    "Good!"


    "Go on


    Ximenyu six people, jump to go, toward the other six people around.


    The other six people are really two seven levels, two six levels and two five levels.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 502

    Captain Bruce and vice captain blue, respectively, kill each other''s two seventh level people.


    The dollar and the scar are facing each other, which are also six steps around.


    Ximenyu and snow white, of course, are facing each other''s two five steps.


    A fierce battle broke out in the forest.


    The fifth level student who fought against ximenyu was a man.


    The other man hummed: "come on, look who is powerful, I x you!"


    Ximen Yu also hummed, five steps against five steps, Ximen yu feel no pressure, the same five steps, is Ximen Yu''s opponent?


    The fifth level student of the other side killed Ximen Yu.


    Ximen Yu''s stream of consciousness was not used, and he hit the opponent with one hand.


    Ximenyu quickly rushed up and knocked the other party out.


    Everyone fought one, and Ximen Yu easily knocked out the one he was fighting against.


    Ximenyu didn''t help. He sat under the tree and watched the others fight.


    "Ah At this time, ximenyu called snow white girl screamed, was actually the other side of the fifth level students hit fly.


    Ximenyu rushed up immediately.


    "Snow white, I''ll do it!"


    Ximen Yu beat for snow white, and he beat the five steps away. Ximen Yu slapped her.


    It was a woman. Ximen Yu smashed the other woman''s clothes with one hand, and Ximen Yu found it was a woman.


    It turns out that the woman is disguised as a man.


    Ten minutes later.


    Ximenyu and his team won a complete victory.


    Bruce and blue both beat each other''s two seven steps, and the other two seven steps escaped.


    Then he helped the dollar and scar to tie up the other party''s two six steps.


    At this point, ximenyu group, blue also nodded: "yes, seal first!"


    So ximenyu and others took off their clothes and put their seals on their buttocks in turn


    "Ha ha ha ha, four seals are finished!" Bruce laughed.


    Ximen Yu also took out his seal and put it on the buttocks of the other four people.


    After all of them had been sealed, ximenyu''s dollar guy said, "now that the seal has been sealed, should we torture them? This is to help them stimulate their potential."


    The guy called scar said, "so how do we torture them?"


    The dollar said, "Hey, hey, what else do you need to say?"


    Bruce said, "but they are only two women. How do we divide them?"


    The dollar said, "Captain, I prefer men, so leave this man to me!"


    Bruce''s eyes were shining, and he said with a smile: "I didn''t expect to meet a man with the same aspiration. Ha ha ha, I like a man too. I''ll give him to me. Then, these two women, give scar and black snow respectively (black snow is ximenyu)


    at this time, scar said: "what about blue and white snow? What about the two girls? "


    Captain Bruce said, "or will you give up to blue and snow white after I and the dollar have tortured these two men?"


    Vice captain blue frown way: "bah, I don''t want to, you play by yourself!"


    Snow White also showed disgusting expression: "I don''t want it either!"


    Then blue and snow white walked away and left Ximen Yu with their four men.


    "Ha ha ha, let''s go!" The dollar dragged one of the other''s men to the next tree.


    Captain Bruce pulled the other man aside.


    Scar said to Ximen Yu, "brother heixue, you should choose one of these two girls."


    Ximen Yu said, "whatever you want."


    Scar drags the opponent''s sixth level prisoner to the next tree.


    Ximen Yu looked at the fifth grade girl tied on the ground. The girl was full of panic and tears in her eyes. She looked at Ximen Yu with a praying eye and said softly, "please, don''t!"


    This girl is the one who has just hit snow white.


    Ximen Yu is a little impatient.


    However, before I came to enchantment forest, I had already signed an agreement. I must torture others to the maximum extent.


    Ximen Yu took the woman''s waist and went to the woods next to him.


    "No!" The woman struggled desperately.


    Ximen Yu said: "I''m sorry, I can''t help it either. The director of admissions of the college encouraged you to do this, not only encouraged, but also forced me to do so. Even if I let you go, when you meet another group next time, others will not let you go. It''s only because this training mode is too abnormal! "


    "Please, don''t x me!" The girl begged pitifully.


    Ximenyu said: "Miss, I beg you, don''t use this pitiful tone, OK? I am very easy to be soft hearted. I can''t stand your pathetic tone! "Ximenyu couldn''t do something about it, because the poor tone of the woman was really cruel. Especially ximenyu had never done such a thing.


    Elder brother, I''m only sixteen years old. Please don''t cry


    "Well, only sixteen? It''s not park yun''er, who is from temporary class three? " Ximen Yu was stunned, but immediately shook his head. Although Park yun''er is also 16 years old, she has already reached the seventh level of her potential, and this girl is only level five.


    "Well, miss, the next time I meet another group, maybe I''ll be other people, and I can''t help it!"


    "Oh, no! Big brother, let me go! "


    Ximen Yu thought about it.


    "Damn it, why am I so soft on women?" Ximen Yu was depressed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 503

    "Ah, ah!" Ximenyu roared.


    "Brother, please, I don''t want to participate in the training. I will hide in a place until the end. Please, I don''t want any breakthrough. Please don''t want any breakthrough."


    "Er," Ximen Yu was stunned.


    "Do you really do that?"


    "Well!"


    "Oh, well, let you go!" Ximen Yu untied the girl''s special rope.


    Ximenyu didn''t do this. He let her go, a white girl of sixteen.


    Thank you The girl ran away at once.


    "Alas Ximenyu sighed.


    Ximen Yu turned back and saw that snow and blue were looking at him not far away.


    Blue and snow white saw what had happened just now. Seeing that ximenyu had let her go, she was immediately impressed by ximenyu.


    Snow white and blue came to ximenyu.


    Blue smile: "black snow, you are really different, Bruce and the dollar, as well as scar, at the moment, and you, but you let go of a pure, your morality is really great!"


    "Ha ha," Ximen Yu said with a wry smile: "unfortunately, because of my benevolence, I have no help to the girl just now. If I had just done evil behavior to her, maybe I would have helped her greatly on the way to stimulate her potential."


    White snow way: "just now that girl said, she should not break through, with this extreme price to stimulate potential, not everyone can stand it."


    "Yes, listen to the scream of two men in that Bush. It''s a terrible cry, ah!"


    "Ha ha!" Ximen Yu also heard that Bruce and dollar were torturing two men. The two men screamed and killed pigs. Ximen Yu could not help shivering. What could be more humiliating? It''s strange if you can''t stimulate your potential. Ximenyu remembers that Zhuge was only in the fourth level before he had a knife, but because of ximenyu, he broke through to the fifth level.


    Ximen Yu himself has been upgraded in several difficult times.


    Blue said: "heixue, you should also be prepared mentally. We can''t be invincible all the time"


    "ah!" Ximenyu felt very scared. What if it happened? Liu Yanran''s soul did not bring, Ximen Yu had no ability to resist.


    Snow White''s eyes blurred, blue sighed: "snow white, what do you do? The girl who just let go of black snow is the end of you. However, other people are not as kind as black snow. You''re only 15 years old. You''re pure! "


    "I don''t know, I don''t want to join in either!" cried snow white


    Ximen Yu was surprised. She was only 15 years old. She was still a pure woman. She reached the fifth level of her potential at the age of 15. She was a super genius. Ximenyu was only at the fifth level at the age of 18.


    Blue said: "I don''t care. I''m 20 years old. This year is my last chance. I won''t have a chance next year. What''s more, I''m not a pure woman. I''m just sorry for my boyfriend


    Snow white felt very afraid.


    Ximenyu walked away to see how the three of them were playing.


    Ximenyu felt miserable. All the male students in the illusory forest were miserable.


    Scar looked up at ximenyu and asked, "Oh, heixue, are you finished so soon?"


    Ximen Yu said with a smile, "no, I released my girl."


    "Ah, you''re stupid. This is in violation of the agreement. If the admissions director of the college does not know about it, you will be directly cancelled the strength assessment!"


    "Sweat" Ximen Yu was surprised, did not expect to be so serious.


    "Heixue, if you don''t spoil her, it''s cheating. You''re miserable."


    "What about that? Shall I go and chase her back? "


    "Hey hey, forget it this time. We won''t report you!"


    "Oh, thank you."


    Scar stood up and said, "heixue, I''m a woman. Let''s play for you. I''ll make do with the dollar man." With that, scar walked in the direction of the dollar.


    Ximen Yu looked at the female student beside him. She was shaking with fear and tears in her eyes.


    Ximenyu has no interest at all.


    Ximen Yu said: "I can''t cheat any more, so I''ll insult you. But don''t worry, I won''t do that to you. I can use other methods to bully you!"


    After that, Ximen Yu took out his knife and shaved the girl''s hair and eyebrows. She looked like a nun. No, the nun had eyebrows. She should be like a nun.


    "Ha ha ha," Ximen Yu laughed. It''s good not to cheat.


    At this point, blue and snow are whispering on the other side.


    Blue said to white snow, "snow white, what do you think in your heart? Really give up and find a place to hide until it''s over


    "Boo hoo, but I''m only 15 years old. I''ve been bullied and humiliated by others. They won''t be gentle. They must be very rude to me! I don''t want to. "Blue sighed: "this is true, eh, I have a good idea!"


    "What?"


    "Not so, you now give the first time to black snow, black snow will be very gentle, when you break pure, slowly will not hurt, not afraid."


    "Ah Snow White was startled.


    "Don''t hesitate. If you go through these three months, you will reach at least level 7 of your potential. Besides, I feel very good about heixue. He has such a good heart. He just let a pure girl go. You gave such a good man for the first time. It''s worth it! "


    Snow white bit his lip and nodded.


    "Well, I''ll call him. You''ll wait here."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 504

    Ximenyu just shaved the woman''s hair and eyebrows, and the blue came.


    Blue saw the woman who was shaved clean by ximenyu''s hair and eyebrows. She was surprised. She seemed to see her future. Ximenyu would come up with such a way to bully others, and others would treat them the same way.


    "Blue, you also go bully a hand, otherwise it is cheating!" West Gate Yu Road.


    Blue busy way: "first not hurry, black snow, one thing want you to help!"


    "Well, what''s the matter?" Asked ximenyu in doubt.


    "Snow White she is just a 15-year-old girl, can you help her what, then, the next few days, often with her what, let her slowly adapt, no pain. In case of being bullied later, it will not be so miserable. "


    "Khan" ximenyu felt very sweaty, and there was such ridiculous thing in the world.


    "Black snow, you will help. Everyone has accepted the fact that the rules of experience have been accepted when they enter here."


    Ximenyu thought, and nodded: "OK!"


    "Well, I thank you for snow. Snow is in the woods over there. You go to her and I will bully a woman."


    "Well" ximenyu went to the direction of snow.


    And blue, looked at the woman whose eyes were shaved clean by ximenyu, and then, taking up a stick on the ground, she beat the woman desperately, and shouted, "say, you are the bastard!"


    The woman glared at blue.


    "Say it or not?"


    "Crackle!"


    Ximenyu walked to the side of snow, snow was nervous and scared like a rabbit, ximenyu coughing.


    "The blue has told me, so let''s go to the cave over there!"


    Snow did not speak, followed ximenyu to the opposite cave.


    "Oh, it''s a real artifact!"


    Ximenyu and snow entered the cave.


    Snow white way: "shall we take off the mask?"


    Simon Yu for: "or not, so that after going out everyone who knows who is who!"


    Snow White said: "I want to know, who I gave for the first time!"


    "Oh, OK!" Ximenyu said nothing, and he directly removed the mask of easy-looking.


    Snow also took off the mask.


    Ximenyu saw that snow is a westerner, many freckles on his face, spot spots, very ugly.


    "I''m ugly, isn''t it?" snow asked


    "Hehe" ximenyu smiled and didn''t speak, said his heart, and asked clearly.


    Snow also smiled and said, "in fact, this is not my face."


    After that, snow white again from the face off a face of a face, she took two easy-to-face masks.


    The second easy to face mask was removed, revealing the true face of the snow.


    "Ah" ximenyu was surprised. The real appearance of snow was a beautiful girl with brown eyes and beautiful pupils. She was just like the little girl with freckles. It was two people, one sky and one underground.


    "How are you so beautiful!"


    Snow white smile: "you are also handsome, did not expect you to be an oriental."


    "Then let''s start," said ximenyu


    "Well, but don''t tell them what I really look like, I''ll just let you see it!"


    Ximenyu nodded: "me too!"


    Ximenyu took the snow in her arms.


    Snow did not know what to do, simply closed the eyes.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Don''t say anything between us!" Snow asked.


    "Well, I won''t say it!" Ximenyu nodded.


    Ximenyu thought and asked, "in a few days, you will not hurt after, is it really intended to continue to experience, do not care if it will be tortured by many people?"


    "Er!" White snow Leng for a few seconds, shook his head and said: "I don''t know, I don''t want to, but here, I can''t help but, even if I hide in some place, it may not be found. I''m here for you, just don''t want to be really born, hurt by the brutality of others! "


    "Ah, snow white, you are so beautiful, I can''t bear it!"


    "In fact, your heart is very good, just now you let a woman go, that moment I think I like you so much!"


    Ximenyu turned to look at the snow and said, "do you really like me?"


    "It''s just that I feel very excited, so I''m willing to give myself to you!"


    Ximenyu hurriedly said, "otherwise, you can find a place to hide, don''t participate in the experience!"


    "Even if you hide, you will be found sooner or later!"


    "I will do my best to protect you!" Ximenyu swore that white snow gave him. Ximenyu always felt that after snow, she was his woman. With ximenyu''s strong desire for women, how could ximenyu make her woman bullied by other men."Ha ha, follow the fate!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 505

    "Ha ha, please!"


    Bruce and the dollar scar were over, and the three tortured the two boys for nearly an hour.


    "Ha ha ha, cool, cool!" Bruce laughed three times.


    Then, ximenyu and others shaved off their hair and eyebrows, and then let them go.


    The three walked east for half an hour, and then met a group. Then, the three tragic people were bullied by the second group they met.


    The three people really want to cry without tears, whoa wow crying.


    And Simon woo and they went west.


    After an hour''s walk, six people in ximenyu met a group of people.


    The two groups of people, immediately confrontation.


    "Up!" Bruce ordered six people, such as ximenyu, to the other six.


    This time, if a group of ximenyu are caught, what waits for them is that they are severely humiliated.


    Ximenyu is the same person to the same level, ximenyu still easily beat each other dizzy.


    Then ximenyu went to help snow. Soon, ximenyu tied up two five-level women.


    Bruce and blue and the four dollar scar still fight with the other four.


    Snow White: "black snow, you go to help scar and dollar!"


    "Well!" Ximenyu nodded and immediately went to help scar deal with the sixth level.


    Although ximenyu is only five, but the ordinary sixth-level strong, ximenyu has not been afraid, but this genius of the sixth level, ximenyu is not so easy.


    Ximenyu helped scar on one side, and quickly the scar took the lead. With the help of ximenyu, the scar tied up the sixth level of each other.


    So far, the side of ximenyu tied up three people of the other party.


    Then Simon Yu and scar went to help the dollar and tied up the fourth person.


    Then we went to help Bruce and blue again. After a decade, two seventh-level men were tied up.


    "Ha ha ha, I didn''t expect that the first group of enemies we met won them and tied them four. Now I met the second group of enemies, and they were all tied up. Ha ha ha! " Bruce laughed.


    Simon Yu looked at the six men bound up on the ground, of whom only two women, two women of five rank, and four of them were men.


    "Unfortunately, I am still tired now, otherwise, I have to play again," said the dollar


    Bruce said: "it''s too late now, or you can find a cave to live in, tie them into it, and take a few hours off and bully them hard!"


    "OK!"


    So, ximenyu and other six men took the six prisoners who had just been tied up to a secret cave.


    Bruce said: "blacksnow, I heard you didn''t play just now. It''s not OK. It''s against the rules. As captain, I have the responsibility to supervise you to bully others. So, the two female prisoners are now handed over to you. You will drag them to the deep of the cave immediately. They are not allowed to come out for an hour. I''ll go around with scar dollars to find food! "


    "Ah"


    Bruce said: "black snow, you cheat like this will be a problem for our whole group. OK, drag the two women in, blue, you and white snow are monitoring the black snow!"


    "Oh!"


    Ximenyu was helpless, dragging the two female prisoners, and went to the depth of the cave, followed by blue and white snow.


    "Black snow, nothing nice and soft, Bruce said right, if you don''t do it, it belongs to cheating, will affect our whole group."


    Ximenyu looked at the snow, white snow red face said: "you have to do it, see what I do!"


    "OK!" Ximenyu bite his teeth.


    "Ah, no!" The two female prisoners struggled desperately.


    Ximenyu easily gave the two female prisoners to light.


    Ximenyu looked at two female prisoners, one Oriental and one European.


    It seems that there is a devil in everyone''s heart. Ximenyu only thinks that this kind of devil behavior is very exciting.


    Blue looked at ximenyu crazy, feeling that he was all, so he walked out of the cave and stood at the cave, just as the four male prisoners were tied to the tree.


    Blue secretly: "I have been inspired by the black snow desire, I don''t have to reserve, these four men, I also find one to be happy!"


    So, blue dragged the strongest of the four male prisoners, and dragged them to the deep of the cave.


    "What do you want to do?" The man asked in anger.


    "Isn''t that bullshit?" Blue asked and said.


    "I have lived so long, I didn''t expect that women would be so."


    "Hum, in this case, no one can help it. Come on, or I will burn you with fire." Blue threat said, she felt very shameless, how can her own such a worthy person, also do this kind of shameless thing?www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 506

    White snow is Lengleng Leng lost his mind, suddenly found blue dragging a person to come, suddenly shocked.


    Blue what is this for? Shouldn''t it be? How can this happen? Blue is a woman, and women can do the same? It''s too bad. That''s what.


    Snow White could hardly believe her eyes. She rubbed it. No doubt, it was blue that dragged a man along. When she came to snow white, she asked, "sister blue, what do you want to do with a male prisoner?"


    Snow White asked some knowingly, but she didn''t believe that blue was really like that.


    Blue some blush, said: "ha ha, snow white sister, is mercilessly bullying him!"


    Snow white felt very ashamed, can women bully men?


    Blue dragged the strong prisoner to ximenyu.


    Ximen Yu was stunned for several seconds.


    Blue did not have a good airway: "what are you looking at, speechless? Are you only allowed to bully women, and we are not allowed to bully men!"


    "Ah Ximen yuleng couldn''t say a word.


    "Strong sweat!" Ximen Yuzhen wants to shout, heaven, what''s wrong with this experience.


    When snow white came in, she was ashamed to see blue.


    Blue way: "snow white, you also come!"


    Ximenyu said, "no way!"


    If the white snow is like blue, Ximen Yu will not be able to stand it.


    "Why?" Blue looked at ximenyu in doubt.


    Ximen Yu said: "anyway, I don''t want to see that in my heart, snow white is my woman!"


    "Heixue, don''t be silly. It will be very miserable for you to move your true feelings here. After that, you may see dozens of people bullying Bai Xue. If you do, you will be finished. If you see all this with your own eyes, how can you bear it, your spirit will collapse!"


    The west gate has a convex heart.


    "Ah, ah, ah!"


    Snow White looked at ximenyu with some bitterness.


    "I want to suppress myself. I can''t move my true feelings here. I can''t move!" Ximenyu warned himself secretly.


    Bruce and dollar scar are out looking for food.


    "What the hell is this place? There''s no game!"


    At this time, blue also finished his ordeal and said, "if we can''t hunt, what shall we eat? If you don''t eat for three months, you''ll starve to death! "


    "I don''t know. There''s nothing to eat!"


    Since sighing.


    Ximenyu said: "we should not worry. Although there is no game, I think we can dig some edible rhizomes and other things."


    "Well, it seems that it can only last three months!"


    Ximenyu and other four men went out to dig roots, leaving blue and snow to watch the prisoners.


    For dinner that day, everyone ate roots.


    The next morning, near ten minutes after noon, ximenyu and his party met the third group of enemies.


    The third group of enemies immediately surrounded the six men including ximenyu.


    The other team leader said, "take it!"


    The other six quickly rushed up.


    "Kill!" Bruce and blue rush toward each other''s two seventh steps.


    However, one of them leaped out of the room with seven steps, and in one hand, Bruce and blue flew away.


    Bruce was shocked: "I met the strong one, bad!"


    "Run away with a great shock!" Seeing that he couldn''t fight, Bruce yelled and began to run for his life.


    Blue also started to run for his life.


    Ximenyu and others fled immediately.


    "Well, I want to escape! It''s impossible. "The team leader of the other team immediately caught Bruce, and then blue was caught.


    In the blink of an eye, the dollar and the scar were caught.


    "Ah! Help me Snow White issued a exclamation, and she was also caught by a potential sixth level person.


    Now ximenyu is the only one who has not been caught.


    Ximen Yu was very anxious. He seemed to see the fate of the prisoners in front of him, just waiting for him.


    Ximen Yu vowed not to be played, now, Snow White has been caught, waiting for snow white is severely bullied by others.


    "No!" Ximenyu rushes up towards the snow and must save it. Ximenyu doesn''t want to see the picture of snow being bullied.


    "Well, I can''t help myself!" Catch Snow White''s sixth level strong man and hit him with one blow.


    Ximenyu uses stream of consciousness to separate body.


    "Boom After all, Ximen Yu is a sixth level genius, and he is also a genius. Ximen Yu is not so easy to defeat if he is one level short of others.


    As soon as Ximen Yu landed on the ground, two five steps rushed to catch him.


    "Catch him and take the six back to the base camp!"


    "Well, these six people, stay in the afternoon or evening x, just a few hours ago, and now they have no energy!"


    The two five step siege of ximenyu was a man."Get out of here Ximen Yu roared and beat the two fifth level people back with two palms.


    "Captain, this boy is a little strong!"


    "Hum, get out of the way, I''ll do it!" A seven level vice captain of the other side flew up.


    It''s as fast as lightning.


    "Lunge!" Ximenyu darted away, but the other side failed to catch Ximen Yu.


    "Well, it''s really a man of some strength, so fast! "Come on again." the other side''s seventh rank vice captain jumped up again.


    Ximenyu did not dare to use Jianbu again. It consumed blood. Without consuming blood, his energy dropped a lot.


    "Shadow step!" Ximenyu''s body turned into a black shadow and flashed by.


    "Ha ha ha, good boy, I have a little talent. I have escaped from it twice!" The seventh rank vice captain of the other side laughed.


    At the moment, Bruce, blue, scar, dollar, snow white, have been tied up, watching them capture Ximen Yu.


    Bruce was surprised: "the black snow really didn''t see it. Just now he was caught by the seven steps. Unexpectedly, ximenyu could resist several moves!"


    "Come on, get him!"


    "Come on together


    "Ladder cloud pine!" Ximenyu jumped up and flew into the air.


    "You can fly


    "Chase!" The vice captain of the seventh rank of the other side also chased after him.


    "Oh! I''ll do it The team leader of the other party, with his feet kicking and hand stretching, grabs a hand shadow to ximenyu.


    Ximen Yu tried his best to resist, but he seemed to have no resistance when he was holding the hand shadow.


    "Ah Ximenyu cried out and was caught.


    A special rope tied ximenyu tightly!


    It''s really the geomancy turns. Before two times, it was Ximen Yu who tied others, but this time they were tied by others.


    At this point, the six men of ximenyu were arrested.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 507

    As soon as snow white thought of the end, she cried.


    Blue also felt very scared.


    Bruce and the dollar both hope for each other in their hearts. They don''t like the change and state of men.


    "Take it away!"


    The six men of ximenyu were dragged forward by the other party. The other party would not pity them at all. They used the drag directly, and their bodies were bruised on the ground.


    Ximen Yu closed his eyes in despair.


    Half an hour later, we arrived at the ground of a huge tree. At the moment, there were more than ten people tied up around the bottom of the tree. At the same time, there was another group of six guarding. It turned out that they were two groups.


    "Tie these six together!"


    The six men of ximenyu were also tied to the tree.


    Snow tied to his side, snow sobbing.


    Ximenyu comforted: "don''t cry, I will try to save you!"


    "Boo hoo, you can''t protect yourself. How can you save it, boo Hoo!"


    At this time, one of the seven strong men pointed to Bruce and said, "take this man and wash it!"


    "Ah," Bruce almost fainted.


    "Yes, Captain!" The other two five level soldiers immediately dragged Bruce to the side of the pool.


    "No!" Bruce''s shrill cry.


    Unfortunately, it didn''t work. The two fifth level soldiers pushed Bruce into the pond and washed Bruce like vegetables.


    "Woo woo" Bruce cried bitterly.


    "Bring him up!"


    "Yes


    The two soldiers brought Bruce up with them and tied him to the tree.


    At this time, the seven level strong man casually pulled out a branch with thick arm on the ground, took it to the two soldiers and said, "torture him with this, ha ha ha!"


    "Yes


    Then, the two five level soldiers, with thick branches, severely tortured.


    "Ah Bruce gave a roar of pain. The branches were so thick that they didn''t wash them. They just pulled them out of the soil. All of them were mud. So Bruce tortured Bruce. No wonder Bruce roared like a pig.


    "Ah


    "Ha ha ha ha!" The two fifth rank soldiers laughed.


    Tied up several people, do not have the heart to close their eyes, this scene is too tragic.


    "From here on, one by one, each one has a share!" said a seven step leader of the other side


    Ah, the captives are stupid.


    Ten minutes later, Bruce was bleeding heavily, and he didn''t know if his bowel was broken.


    "Next!" The second man was dragged to the pond to wash.


    And then the same branches.


    There were thirteen prisoners tied up. Bruce was the first, and the second to the eighth were unknown.


    The ninth is US dollar, the tenth is scar, the eleventh is blue, the twelfth is ximenyu, the thirteenth is snow white.


    "Ah The second one also made a killing pig cry.


    Bruce was thrown under the tree with hatred in his eyes. No one could stand such humiliation. If he didn''t want to humiliate, he would become stronger and bully others.


    Then a third was dragged to the pond.


    Ten minutes later, the fourth.


    Ten minutes later, the fifth.


    Every one of them roared like a pig, and when they were tortured, they were bleeding.


    Fortunately, we are all strong in the potential field, and the wound heals quickly, even if the bleeding is not so easy to die.


    If it was an ordinary person, he would have died.


    Soon, it will be the eighth.


    From the ninth one, it was ximenyu.


    "No, I don''t want it, don''t." the U.S. dollar shuddered and kept shaking, because it was his turn next. Seeing seven or eight such tragedies before, the dollar almost fainted and his mouth kept repeating the words of No.


    However, ten minutes passed quickly, and the eighth was finished.


    "Next! Take it to the pond to wash, and then use the big tree branch to smoke! "


    "Go


    "No, no, no!" The dollar screamed.


    However, tied up by a special rope, there is no resistance.


    "Plop!" The dollar was pushed into the pond and began to be washed by the two fifth rank soldiers.


    After washing, one of the soldiers picked up the bloody branch and went to the dollar.


    "Ah The dollar roared.


    The 10th scar, the 11th blue, the 12th ximenyu, the 13th snow, everyone''s heart is shaking.


    Scar and blue were crying, and Snow White was already crying.


    Although Ximen Yu was nervous, he didn''t cry."What am I going to do? What am I going to do? I don''t want to be tortured like this. I want to escape, but how can I escape? My God, let me break through and soar to the seventh level Ximenyu yelled in a panic.


    However, God is against him, there is no sign of breakthrough, even a little sense of breakthrough!


    It doesn''t mean that breakthroughs can be made. Those who have been tortured must have been crying for a breakthrough just like Ximen Yu before. They broke through to the tenth level. However, no one broke through. All of them were tortured. Ximen Yuzhen was afraid that his fate would be the same.


    Ten minutes later, the U.S. dollar was bleeding and was thrown under the tree by two fifth level soldiers.


    Then, two fifth level soldiers go to the tenth scar.


    "No!" Scar shouts nervously.


    "God, I don''t want to. Let me break through quickly. Let me soar to seven and eight steps." Scar shouts, at the moment, scar how hope, suddenly the realm suddenly increased to the eighth level, but two soldiers have already walked to his side, there is no miracle of breakthrough.


    "Break through your sister, go, wash away!" Two soldiers dragged scar to the pond.


    "Woo Hoo Hoo!" Scar cried bitterly.


    After a while.


    "Ah The scar growled like a pig.


    "Oh, my God, please, let me break through!" At this time, Ximen Yu''s blue side constantly pleaded with God, because it was her turn next.


    After she passed, it was ximenyu''s turn.


    In order to show her piety, blue also closed her eyes and called out the name of Jesus in her mouth to help her break through before the scar ends.


    It turns out that people who want to break through are not only ximenyu, but everyone wants to, but the realm is not so easy to break through.


    What''s the need of Ximen Yu? Is he not asking for the blessing of Avalokitesvara.


    Ten minutes later, the scar is over, and the two fifth level soldiers go down to the next blue.


    "Ah, ah!" Blue yelled.


    "What to shout, not yet what you shout!"


    "No, I don''t want it. Wuwu, why is it so cruel?"


    "Hum, long winded, go!" The two soldiers dragged blue to the pond. The breakthrough that blue looked forward to did not appear at all, and there was no sign at all.


    The next one is ximenyu.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 508

    Ten minutes later, blue was tortured.


    Next, ximenyu.


    "Ah!" Ximenyu was so scared and trembling that he had been looking forward to breakthrough. But at the last moment, the miracle did not appear. Would he really suffer such a suffering?


    "Go, it''s your turn!" Two five rank soldiers walked to ximenyu and dragged ximenyu to the pond.


    "Put it out!" Ximenyu was pushed into the pond, and two five-level soldiers swayed him around the pond.


    After a few minutes in the book, ximenyu was brought out.


    "My God, it''s all at the last moment. Don''t you really let me break through?" Ximenyu felt totally desperate, and there was no sign of a breakthrough.


    Simon Woo is going crazy.


    At this time, one of the five rank soldiers came.


    "Boy, start enjoying it!" "The five rank soldiers with the root of the tree said to ximenyu.


    "Ah!" Ximenyu roared and roared like a pig.


    After that, ximenyu only felt his head was muddled.


    "No, I don''t want it!" "Roared Ximen Yu.


    The snow beside cried very sad, not only for ximenyu sad, but also for the next turn of her and sad fear.


    "No, I haven''t started tormenting you. What do you roar!" The fifth order soldier road with the root of the tree.


    It turns out, it hasn''t started yet.


    Ximenyu just issued a killing pig like roar, not because of pain, but because not willing to, so roar.


    The fifth rank soldier gave a hard blow to the skin of ximenyu.


    "No!" Ximenyu jumped hard and jumped a few meters from the ground.


    The fifth order soldiers didn''t get it.


    "Oh, I want to escape!"


    "It can also jump up with special ropes, cow!"


    "Get it!"


    Two five rank soldiers jumped up and rushed to ximenyu.


    "Ah!" Ximenyu roared, and the special rope was loose.


    At this time, two seventh-level strong men in the tree hole also ran out.


    "Arrow step!" No matter how many ximenyu, a rocket step to the snow.


    Ximenyu resisted the snow, and tried to escape as far as possible before the seven rank strong men in the tree hole had not fully responded.


    Ximenyu holds up the snow, and it is another arrow step.


    Leaping to the thickest woods, the blood on him was consumed rapidly.


    Since we can''t break through, we can only die by ourselves.


    "Chase!" The two seventh-level strong men immediately chased up.


    "Arrow step!"


    "Arrow step!"


    "Arrow step!"


    Ximenyu took three big steps in a row, and threw the two seven rank strong men away from the distance of 78-10 meters.


    However, ximenyu has been walking so many times, and his body has been drained and almost fainted.


    "No, don''t be dizzy!" Ximenyu bite his lips hard, let himself sober.


    However, the two masters of the second level chasing the seventh rank quickly drew the distance between the differences.


    Simon Yu has so many steps to consume.


    "Where to run!" A seven rank strong man leapt and rushed to the west gate.


    "Ah!" Ximenyu saw that only a dozen meters later was caught up.


    And I can''t care so much.


    "Arrow step!"


    "Arrow step!"


    Ximenyu felt that the whole people were dying.


    The whole body is white like a white paper, because only one tenth of the blood is left.


    The body is the foundation of all things. If there is no blood, we can only find death. The so-called potential is to hide in the deep part of the body, the deep body, including blood and other tiny cells.


    Ximenyu and two seven level masters, and opened another 30 meters.


    However, the distance is too small, minutes and seconds can be approached.


    "Let me go!" Snow cried.


    Ximen Yugen holds snow in his arms. At this time, if you throw it away, it will be much easier.


    But ximenyu could not throw snow at all.


    "Small fifth order, unexpectedly the identity is so strong!" Two seven level masters looked at each other. They wanted to give up chasing. Anyway, they had the ability to escape. They had the ability to catch it again. However, seeing ximenyu''s body method is so good, it seems that it is more exciting for them to seize ximenyu.


    "Hum, I don''t believe it. He can escape our palm heart!"


    "If I expect it to be right, his skill of escaping life must be very expensive!"


    "Nonsense, I didn''t see him all over the white paper!"


    "Chase!"


    "Ah!" Ximenyu has forgotten himself.


    There are stars in your eyes, and you should put them down at any time."Can''t fall, can''t!" Ximenyu bit his lips hard, and his lips all broke a large piece of it. However, no blood came out, because the blood of the whole body almost felt, now supporting him, only a little faith remained.


    "Where to run!"


    "Ha ha ha, you can''t run!"


    In a moment, the two strong men approached ximenyu again, and the distance was reduced to less than 10 meters.


    "Ha ha ha, boy, don''t support it. It is not just that we burst chrysanthemum. What is the big deal, need to use their own life to maintain dignity?"


    "Your companions, each of them were chrysanthemum, and you were not bad. Although they were bleeding, they couldn''t die anyway. Hahahaha!"


    "No thought!" Ximenyu felt that there was a mountain on his body. It was not his strength that supported the mountain, his spirit and faith. He could not let himself be defiled, and snow could not be defiled. He could not guard everything with faith.


    "Hum, although your skills of escape are strange, we haven''t put it in our eyes, and stop for me!"


    Two seven level masters, one hand has reached the neck of ximenyu.


    "Ah!"


    "Arrow step!"


    "Arrow step!"


    Ximenyu completely forgot who he was. He subconsciously took two steps. At this moment, his blood was completely dry. The whole person of ximenyu, like a man who had been cut out of the paper shell, had no breath of life.


    But at this time, ximenyu''s body, like a balloon without air, was suddenly filled with hydrogen and rose up.


    Ximenyu, the whole people, in a moment, recovered to the peak.


    Just consumed a blank blood, all of a sudden came back, a drop of no left, just bite the lips, also completely OK.


    The whole person, whether from inside to outside, or from outside inside, all suddenly a new.


    Ximenyu feels refreshed and light as a swallow.


    There is only one reason for this. At that moment, ximenyu stepped from the fifth level to the sixth level. When only the state was upgraded, everything would suddenly be new, but it would be completely new if it was upgraded.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 509

    "Ah, this boy stepped into the sixth level." the two seven level masters who were chasing after him also felt and were shocked.


    "Hum, it''s only six steps. It can''t escape from our palm. Hold it for me!"


    Ximen Yu was so happy that he finally stepped into the sixth level of potential. It was really hard to break through the three to six potential levels.


    However, this is not the time to get excited. We must find a way to get rid of these two level seven masters.


    Ximenyu felt that in front of him, gusts of stench came from inside. Ximenyu immediately adjusted his direction and rushed to the place where the stench came out.


    "Lunge!"


    "Lunge!"


    "Lunge!"


    "Lunge!"


    "Lunge!"


    With five lunges in a row, Ximen Yu threw the two seven level masters away from a distance of 80 or 90 meters. Ximen Yu rushed into the stinking forest.


    Two level seven masters catch up and smell the smell.


    "Ten meters is so smelly!"


    "Oh, well, it stinks. I can''t stand it. I don''t want to go in!"


    "Damn it, he''s lucky. Let''s go. It stinks!"


    Sure enough, if ximenyu expected, the two seven level masters did not continue to chase ximenyu, and turned and flew away.


    With a sigh of relief, Ximen Yu immediately flew forward, and soon passed the stinking forest.


    "Wow, it stinks!" Ximenyu sent out a congratulation for the rest of his life. All four of them were tortured, but ximenyu and Snow White did not even have their seals sealed.


    "Thank you, black snow! If it wasn''t for you, I would have come to a terrible end Snow White is busy grateful way, Ximen Yu unties the rope for snow white.


    "Snow white, we are polite. I promised that we must protect you, and I will try my best to do it"


    "well, heixue, I was very moved just now. For the most moving time in my life, you almost died, but you still didn''t throw me away! Heixue, I promise you


    Ximenyu doubts: "promise me what?"


    White snow red, red face way: "in the super ability college period, I am willing to be your woman! I won''t make you lonely. "


    "Hehe, good!" Ximen Yu smiles.


    "Let''s find a place to have a rest first. I think you are still a little weak even though you have just stepped into the sixth step.".


    "Good!"


    Ximenyu and Bai Xue found a more secret place nearby and took a rest temporarily.


    Ximenyu must now consolidate the state of the six steps.


    "I don''t know when you''re going to step into the sixth stage." Snow White envied.


    "You can do the same."


    "Well, if I''m going to be inspired by this kind of bullying, I''d rather not be so powerful. You should stabilize the state first, and I will watch for you! "


    It took ximenyu six hours to stabilize the six levels of potential.


    However, after stepping into the sixth step, he used the lunge five times in a row, and Ximen Yu''s blood is still in serious shortage.


    There is no hospital, or you can directly blood transfusion to solve this problem.


    If there are more powerful people coming, it will definitely be over, and ximenyu will not be able to break through again.


    "How do you feel?" Snow White asked with concern.


    "To tell you the truth, the skill I just ran away from was at the cost of consuming blood. I was already on the verge of crisis. I didn''t expect to step into the sixth step at the critical moment, so I recovered to the peak. Unfortunately, as soon as I recovered to the peak, I used the lunge five times in a row. Now, I have only a quarter of my blood left


    "Ah, what shall we do if there is a strong man coming?" Asked Snow White.


    Ximenyu said: "I can only rely on you! I really want to sleep for a while


    "Well, you sleep, I will watch you, we are here, no one will know!" Snow path.


    Ximenyu immediately fell into a deep sleep. At the moment, ximenyu needed enough sleep, and he didn''t even have the strength to raise his hand. This is the result of excessive use of archery skill. Generally speaking, if you use it twice, it will not have much impact on ximenyu. If you use it three times, you can obviously feel that the vitality of your body is declining. After using it four times, it is more obvious. If you can use Xiyu for five times, you will feel your vitality will be reduced. If you use it more than six times, it''s all supported by your mind.


    Snow White is guarding ximenyu silently, expecting that no one will come at this time.


    However, the more you are afraid of something, the more you will come.


    At this time, outside two potential six level genius master, saw snow white and ximenyu.


    Just then, snow white took off the mask.


    "Wow Two potential six level masters, see snow, immediately wow a cry, eyes full of light.


    "What do you want?" Snow White was afraid."Hahaha, it''s really necessary to come here without any effort. OK, go ahead!"


    Two sixes to the snow.


    "No!" The snow howled.


    "I don''t want to be defiled by anyone!" Snow White vowed that he had just seen ximenyu die to save his spirit, which made him feel very encouraged.


    Snow White immediately will change firm, back to ximenyu, rushed outside.


    "Well, there''s no way to escape!"


    Two level six masters immediately chased snow white.


    Ximenyu has been sleeping very dead. He has lost too much blood. He can''t wake up at all. He doesn''t know what snow white is facing at the moment.


    "I don''t want it!" Snow broke his lips hard.


    Before Ximen Yu''s spirit of fighting for death, snow white can be clearly seen.


    "I promised heixue that I would be his woman during the period of super ability college. I must do it. I can''t be defiled by anyone. I don''t want to have any place sorry for heixue. Aahh!"


    The snow gave a shrill roar.


    "Don''t run away, girl!"


    I don''t know how long, ximenyu opened his eyes.


    In front of the scene, let ximenyu startle.


    I saw snow white, bloody and pale.


    "What''s the matter with you? How long did I sleep? " Ximen Yu''s heart bulged. Seeing the appearance of snow white, he must have been bullied.


    Snow white bit his teeth and said: "it''s OK, I will certainly protect you. I will never let anyone hurt you, nor let anyone defile me! It''s all right now. "


    "Ah!" Ximen Yu was surprised and had already guessed that during the period of his deep sleep, Snow White had gone through a bloody experience.


    "How long have I slept?" Ximenyu asked.


    "Five days and five nights!" white snow said


    "What, five days and five nights?" Ximenyu was shocked. How could he have been sleeping so long.


    "You wake up at last!" Snow White said happily.


    "Snow white, what happened? Why, you have stepped into the sixth step Ximen Yu was shocked that Snow White had become the sixth level of potential.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 510

    Snow White said: "four days ago, I stepped into the sixth level. After that, I met many teams. I was caught by people countless times. But thinking of you, I have promised to be your college partner. I will not let anyone defile me or hurt you. I''ll fight to do it. I''ve done it. Before you wake up, I''ve done it


    Snow White said, head a tilt, the spirit of complete collapse, fell into a deep sleep.


    Ximenyu probably understood that it was really hard for her. In the past five days, without her protection, Ximen Yu fell into a deep sleep and did not know what it would be like to be ruined.


    "Thank you. You''ve been working for five days. You''re too tired. Next, you can sleep and leave it to me. I won''t let anyone hurt you either Ximenyu felt the snow white face.


    Ximenyu had a deep sleep for five days and nights, and finally he was much better.


    Of course, the massive blood loss five days ago certainly did not recover so quickly, but it also recovered 90%.


    "It''s time to go out and do some activities." Ximen Yu Road.


    Now put the snow on your back and go in a certain direction.


    In recent days, it is estimated that Bai Xue also carries him on his back. As a 15-year-old girl, she really doesn''t know how she survived these five days. She has definitely suffered a lot, much more hardship than that day when Ximen Yu was chased by two seven level strong men.


    Ximenyu also hoped that he would not meet any strong man, otherwise, ximenyu would run for his life with a man on his back.


    He is now six levels of potential strength, not up and down, really uncomfortable.


    Ximenyu walked with snow on his back and came to a huge cliff.


    Ximenyu was stunned. On the precipice, a line of calligraphy characters left over from the time of cultivating immortals attracted ximenyu.


    The lines of characters carved on the cliff use very old characters. Although the characters are very old, they can still recognize what they are written. They are vivid and vivid.


    What attracted Ximen Yu was not the calligraphy level of that word, but.


    The content.


    The content of the calligraphy, roughly means: "Wanjun, I love you, Ximen yuliu."


    This is a word left over from the time of the immortals. The signature is actually "Ximen yuliu".


    Looking at the words "Wanjun" on the line, Ximen Yu felt a burst of intense pain and heartbreaking pain without knowing why.


    "Ah Ximen Yu covered his heart and tears came out.


    Ximenyu himself did not know what was wrong with him. Why did he look at the word "Wanjun" and feel so distressed, as if he was someone who was Wanjun.


    "It''s really puzzling. It''s really tens of millions of years ago, the remains of the immortal cultivation era. Why did I have such a reaction?" Ximen Yu felt very puzzled. His heartache still did not abate. It was like that Wanjun had an indissoluble bond with him. However, after careful consideration, he could not think of anything.


    This is not the first time. Last time I was in Jingjue ancient city in China, ximenyu also felt heartache. Unexpectedly, he also felt it here. Moreover, it was much stronger than that in Jingjue ancient city.


    These two places, in common, are relics left over from the time of the immortal practitioners tens of millions of years ago.


    At this time, a group of six came.


    Xiyu was immediately hidden in a stone.


    Fortunately, the six men did not find the existence of ximenyu, otherwise ximenyu would have to go through a struggle.


    One of them said, "Wow, who wrote this word? It feels so strong. Every stroke and stroke seems to contain huge energy."


    "Yes, my first visit to psychedelic forest, I''ve never seen it before!"


    The six men stood in front of the cliff, commenting on the writings of the time of the immortals.


    At this time, one of them said triumphantly: "before I came in, my grandfather told me this word. My grandfather said that this word is the ancient writing popular in the age of immortal practitioners! I love you, Wanjun


    "Wanjun, I love you?"


    "I seem to feel the strong love implied in this painting. It seems that this is written by a strong man in the era of immortal cultivation. It has been preserved for tens of millions of years. It is a rare cultural relic!"


    "Nonsense, it''s a rare cultural relic, but I don''t know who Wanjun is. She must be a great beauty."


    "No matter the beauty or the strong, no matter how touching their love is, now, after tens of billions of years, everything has gone to nothing; only these words remain unchanged forever, witnessing the love of tens of millions of young people!"


    "Alas


    The six men sighed and sighed.


    In tens of billions of years, the earth has gone through several changes. The age of the immortal is extinct, the age of dinosaur is also extinct, and the human age has developed to the present high-tech. In the distant past, there is nothing left, just like the earth tens of millions of years later, and no one knows what it will be like.


    After the six men had finished feeling, they left.Ximenyu walked out of the crack and continued to look at those ancient words.


    Ximen Yu covered his heart with a hand, but his eyes were slow, and he didn''t enter the line.


    Soon, Ximen Yu only had that line of words left in his eyes. Ximen Yu could see that this line of words, every stroke, contained great energy.


    Ximenyu can even feel it clearly, rather than see it. After more than ten minutes, ximenyu''s spirit is actually connected with the things contained in the line.


    Ximen Yu''s pupil dilated, and the lines of words flashed more and more clearly in his eyes.


    Ximen Yu clearly felt that his energy was growing, as if it was transmitted to him from this line of words.


    Soon, ximenyu''s potential level 6 became very full, as if it had been stepping into the sixth level for a long time, and the sixth level was at its peak.


    The energy in the words is still communicating with the spirit of ximenyu, and the realm of ximenyu is continuing to fill.


    Seven steps.


    Soon, the realm of ximenyu broke through the six steps and reached the seventh level.


    My God, Ximen Yu can''t believe it. He has become the seventh level of potential. My God, the seventh level of potential is what Ximen Yu dreams of.


    However, the energy contained in that line was not completely absorbed by ximenyu spirit, and it was still filling.


    At this time, one of the cliffs, crash, broken, that moment, the font became broken.


    Maybe it''s the lack of energy in calligraphy, or some other reason. The font is like a girl of an age who is too old to recognize.


    Ximenyu is full of energy and is in the state of potential level seven. Moreover, the seven steps full of sense of substance are not the kind of seven steps that have just entered.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 511

    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha Ximenyu burst out a hearty laugh.


    Potential level 7, those who directly promoted to the experimental class are only level 7 of potential. The talents who chased Ximen Yu a few days ago are just level 7.


    When he was still in the fifth level, Ximen Yu could hardly imagine when he could reach the height of the seventh level. It was really difficult to step into the seventh level.


    But now, Ximen Yu can shout out, I am a seventh level genius.


    Ximen Yu once thought that if he stepped into the seventh level, he must be a talented person, not necessarily worse than those experimental classes.


    Now, finally reached that height, like a bullied child, overnight grown up.


    Ximen Yu''s ambition soared, and he secretly said, "I''m also a seventh level now. I''d like to see who can bully me. Before that, I had to be careful when I took a step. I was afraid that I would encounter other groups and seven level strong ones. Now, do I still need to be afraid?"


    When Ximen Yu looked at the word again, he saw a few old characters that had just come alive. Now they became mottled and dilapidated.


    I don''t know if it has something to do with ximenyu''s strength. Ximenyu has improved, but the ancient characters have lost their vitality.


    Now, you can rest assured that you can not bully me. Even if encounter again strong, I also can leave calmly absolutely


    Ximen Yu left the cliff with his hands back.


    In the experience of so many breakthroughs, Ximen Yu felt most puzzled by this breakthrough. He did not know why he broke through to the seventh level. Although he could be sure that it had something to do with the ancient characters, he still did not know what the specific relationship was.


    There was also his heartbreaking pain, and why, when he saw the word Wanjun, his heart ached like that.


    Ximenyu left the cliff, and the heartache disappeared.


    Where the road goes, you can go. Ximenyu doesn''t need to hide from other teams.


    After a turn, the voices of several people came from the pool ahead.


    Only one of them said: "three months of experience, has passed a month, we stick to it!"


    "Captain, but I can''t bear it. I''ve been tortured by seventy-one men. Woo hoo, I can''t stand it any more. Boo Hoo Hoo!"


    "No matter how hard it is to persist, we must persist!"


    The captain, who was speaking to a woman, was advising several people to keep on insisting. It has been a month.


    Ximen Yu was stunned.


    "It''s been a month? It''s bullshit. It''s only ten days ago. "Ximen Yu remembers it very clearly. Ximenyu went to the pool.


    Several people on the other side of the pool were still talking.


    "Yes, Captain, I''ve been blasted more than 50 times, and I''ve grown calluses already!"


    "It''s not like you, captain. You rely on the strength of seven levels. Every time you can''t fight, you can run away. We weak people can only be caught and bullied!"


    The female team leader of the other party felt a little ashamed. Every time she fought, she was easy to escape as a seven step one, and she had not been tortured by anyone. The other five level and six level team members with her were bullied.


    Ximenyu jumped up and stood on the top of the pool and said with a smile, "everybody, please get down on your knees and let me stamp some chapters on it."


    "Ah! "It''s a seven level strong" and the other six are shocked.


    Ximen Yu looked at the other six people. Among them, there was only one seven step, four six level and one five level.


    "Don''t be nervous, everyone. This guy is only one person. Hum, if we all attack together, I don''t believe it. What else can he get? See who bullies whom!"


    "Ha ha ha ha." Ximen Yu looked at the other party''s seventh level female team leader with a smile and said, "this female team leader, you haven''t been bullied so far, have you?" Ximen Yu had a smile. He was a bit of a dreamer.


    As soon as ximenyu thought about this, he suddenly felt that he really missed that. His response told him that he had not spent more than 20 days. It seems that after more than 20 days under the cliff, life will not deceive people.


    OK, let''s torture the seven level female captain.


    "Well, how about you, you bold maniac? Are you still bullying me


    "Ha ha, now I''ve been bullied for more than 20 years. Ha ha, I''ve been bullied for more than 20 days. Ha ha, I''ve been bullied for more than 20 days. Ha ha, I''m not satisfied with it." Ximen Yu laughs. It''s good to rise to the seventh level. If it''s still the fifth or sixth step, you''ll have to take a detour or be chased to escape.


    The other party''s seven level female captain was furious. She kept her from being bullied for a month. How could ximenyu succeed today.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 512

    "Audacious maniac." The seven rank captain disdained to roar. She met countless opponents in a month. No one has ever been able to do anything to her. I didn''t expect to meet a raving maniac early this morning.


    "Ha ha, yes, I am a bold maniac. I said, Captain, do you do it yourself or I do it. If I do it, it will be less gentle." Ximen Yu said with a heavy face.


    "Captain, this man is so arrogant."


    "Yes, Captain, it was delivered to the door. Please let him know why the flowers are so red!"


    The seventh rank team growled and yelled, "all of them


    Six people from the other side rushed to attack ximenyu.


    Ximen Yu also wants to see his own strength.


    Ximen Yu''s stream of consciousness incarnated into a big hand and captured it. He immediately took down the four six step and one five step one.


    Ximen Yu tied up immediately, and only the female captain of the seventh rank was left.


    "Run away!"


    I don''t know why, the seven step female captain ran away immediately. She saw that Ximen Yu was powerful, far from her ability to defeat. She chose to escape decisively.


    "Well, if you want to run, there''s no way!" Ximenyu flies away in the distance.


    "Bang!"


    "Ah The woman screamed and fell to the ground.


    Ximenyu immediately went up and caught the woman captain.


    "Look where you''re going!"


    "No!" The woman captain looked at ximenyu in horror. She had a strong ability to escape, but no matter how strong she was, she couldn''t be stronger.


    Ximen Yu tied up the seven step female captain, and then sealed the other six people with a seal.


    Ximenyu said: "according to the rules of experience, I have to torture you. Although I despise this kind of behavior, I have no choice. You can say what I should do with you!"


    "Master, please, let us go. This month, we have been dealt with enough!" Said a sixth degree opponent.


    "It''s impossible to let you go!" Ximenyu looked at the pool and suddenly felt like taking a bath.


    So Ximen Yu said to a woman of six steps: "I haven''t bathed for a month. Come and serve me."


    Ximen Yu released the woman of the sixth rank. I''m afraid she can''t escape.


    Ximenyu jumped into the pool, and the woman immediately entered the pool.


    The woman rubbed his back, kneaded his legs and massaged him.


    It''s very comfortable to serve ximenyu.


    "Ha ha ha, good, cool!" Ximenyu laughed.


    The other five, including the seven step female captain, were still tied by the pool.


    "Ha ha ha, there are so many people tied up here, OK!" At this time, a strong man of seven steps came out of the woods and tried to snatch the men who had been tied up by ximenyu.


    Ximen Yu frowned and said angrily, "brother, I caught them. Do you dare to touch them?"


    "Hum, who are you? Get out of here! This woman, I''ll take it Say, that do not know good or bad seven level master, just that seven level female captain to hold up.


    Ximen Yu was angry, where did he come from? How dare he rob his prisoner.


    "Looking for death!" Ximenyu jumped up from the pool and chopped at the man with one hand.


    The man threw the seven step female prisoner and killed him in a rage to Ximen Yu. He said in his mouth, "where are you from? I dare to provoke the third Lord of Maya!"


    Ximenyu didn''t know about the third Lord of Maya. He only knew that the seventh level man wanted to rob his captives. Therefore, ximenyu wanted to teach him a lesson.


    "Hum!" Ximen Yu''s palm had already caught the man in front of him.


    "Go away!"


    "Boom Ximen Yu only took out 20% of the strength, and beat the seven level master to fly.


    "Ah The man was so surprised that he ran away immediately.


    "Where to run!" Ximenyu''s stream of consciousness blocked his way.


    "Bang!" Simon woo shot him down from mid air to the ground.


    Ximen Yu quickly tied him up.


    "Who are you? Why haven''t I heard of you?" Asked the strong man of the seventh rank.


    "Ha ha ha, it''s none of your business. I''ll stamp you first! I''ll finish my business later. I''ll accept Ling dishonor with them


    "Dare you


    "Why don''t I dare? By the way, what did you mean by the third Lord of Maya Ximen Yu asked.


    The man: "hum, you wait to die our Maya kingdom!"


    At this time, a sixth order prisoner said, "don''t you know? Recently, the whole forest has been named as a big group, and now the magic group has been formed. For example, the Maya Kingdom, the Mayan Kingdom, is a large group near here, the most powerful seven steps, when the king. Then there are the top ten princes, whose strength is ranked according to their respective ranks. Each kingdom, about 50 to 100 people, form a large team, go out and catch people! "Ximenyu said: "so it is. Hum, you are the third king of the Maya kingdom. Damn it, in this Mayan Kingdom, you rank first and only the second king is better than you. With your strength, you can be a third king. Ha ha ha, so it seems that you, the king of Maya Kingdom, can''t go anywhere. Well, I''ll visit you some other day. "


    Ximenyu jumped up again and continued to jump into the pool to take a bath. After washing, ximenyu threw the seven step female prisoner into the pool and said, "wash her up too!"


    "Yes


    More than ten minutes later, the seventh level female prisoners were washed white and sent to ximenyu.


    Ximenyu picked up the female prisoner and went to the nearby trees.


    "Asshole, let me go!"


    "Asshole, dare you!"


    The captive woman screamed in pain.


    Half an hour later, the female prisoner had forgotten that she was a prisoner and that she was the object of bullying. She even forgot her feelings.


    Because ximenyu is very strong.


    "And say no!" Ximen Yu Road.


    The prisoner''s face turned red and she said in her heart, "it''s strange that I have just forgotten everything. This man is so powerful."


    After more than an hour, the female prisoner was as weak as a lazy snake.


    It''s time to get down to business.


    These prisoners must find a way to torture them, and they must do everything they mean. Otherwise, they will cheat.


    Simon Yu said, "if you eat five mouthfuls of mud, I will let you go."


    "You''re not a human being, how can you torture people like this!" The third Lord of Maya said angrily.


    "Pa!" Ximen Yu slapped him in the face. Would you like to eat? I''ve made dozens of sounds, but I haven''t done anything after ten, so I''ll just eat X. anyway, I can''t die of eating anything! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 513

    "Ah


    The prisoners immediately grabbed a handful of soil and put it into their mouths.


    "Hum, I won''t eat it. I''ll see how you dare to take this king!" The third Lord of Maya said.


    "One, two, three, four, five!"


    "Ten! It''s time. "


    The five prisoners ate five mouthfuls of mud.


    Only the third Lord of Maya didn''t eat it.


    Ximen Yu said with a smile: "it seems that you are very drag ah, do not give you some color to see, you really don''t know fierce, who of you, immediately go to pull a bubble X!"


    "Me


    "Go


    A few minutes later, a fifth order prisoner pulls a black x out.


    Ximenyu said, "feed it to him!"


    "You The third king of Maya was so angry that he fainted.


    Ximenyu also has no way, the rules are like this, he was caught before, no, almost stabbed to bleed heavily, fortunately, his life is big, escaped, so far has not been sealed with a seal.


    "Good!" The fifth rank soldier immediately gave his own x to the third king of Maya.


    "Ha ha ha ha!" Ximenyu gave out a demonic laugh.


    "This brother, you ate a bubble of X today. I hope you don''t mind. If you want to blame, blame the admissions director of the college." Ximen Yu Road.


    "You wait! In the next two months, sooner or later I want you to eat X! "


    "Well, I''ll wait. If I''m caught by you and you want me to eat x, I can''t help it. I have to eat it. Now I''ll let you go! Go back and tell you the king of Maya that I will visit him! "


    Ximenyu released the third Lord of Maya.


    You can''t kill people here, but you must bully others as much as possible. Ximen Yu let him eat a bubble x, it is also a great limit of bullying him.


    If Ximen Yu is arrested, it is possible to eat x for three meals. There is no kindness. Everyone follows the rules of experience.


    "Master, you are so powerful. Let''s mix with you." At this time, several prisoners who had been tied up by ximenyu knelt down in front of ximenyu.


    Up to now, everyone has been bullied to the point of fear. We all just want to seek stability and spend the remaining two months. It doesn''t matter whether we can break through.


    "Master, we support you as king, and our captain will be your queen."


    "Yes, we support you as king."


    "We met the king and the queen together!"


    Even though ximenyu had just let them eat the mud, they didn''t hate it at all, because even the third king of Maya ate a bubble of X. Compared with the Maya three princes, what is a little mud.


    Ximen Yu said: "you go, I''m not interested in any big team! I''m going to find my crew. "


    I don''t know where Bruce, blue, scar and dollar are now. They are all members of the team. Ximen Yu wants to find them back first.


    At this time, the leader of the seventh grade women''s team said: "brother, now the psychedelic forest has completely changed. Everyone who catches others is going to die. Those small soldiers of six levels and five levels are even more scared by the whole, while many of the seven ranks have formed an alliance. Although you are also the seventh level, but if other people, have seven or eight seven level siege you, you are finished. If you also set up a Kingdom Alliance to recruit some level 7 masters, it will be more safe, and we will spend the rest of the X son safely. "


    Ximen Yu thought about it for a while, and thought it was reasonable. Everyone here had changed their attitude and tortured them to death. They didn''t know what kind of practice they had gone through.


    "Well, then set up a kingdom that belongs to me, and call it the kingdom of gods! I am the king! You are my princess. You will serve me attentively from now on


    The seventh rank female captain blushed, and her expression had betrayed her. In her heart, she wanted to be the queen of ximenyu.


    Anyway, everyone here is wearing face changing masks. When the queen is the queen, when the mask is removed, everyone has a clear relationship with this place. No one knows who is who.


    Ximen Yu pointed to snow white and said, "this is my queen, your princess. Then, you go and recruit some people for me. The best words, and then give me as many as possible to find some pure women back to me when the princess! What do you think? " Ximen Yu''s face was not red and his heart did not jump. Since he was going to play, why not play higher and see if there were still pure drops, and all of them were brought back. Anyway, he did not do it and was done by others.


    Those male captives secretly envy that the strong are different. They can enjoy so much.


    "Good!" The princess of ximenyu nodded.


    "King, where is the base of our palace?"


    "You go and find a better place as far as possible. I''ll go and find my companions. Then I''ll come back here and meet you."


    "Well, go ahead, and we''ll leave a signal here. However, king, if we want to set up a kingdom of gods, we''d better go to examine and approve it! " Wang Fei Dao."Approval? Who should I ask for approval? " Ximen Yu was stunned.


    The princess of ximenyu said: "in this month, there are several very powerful seven level masters who have stepped into the eighth level. The eighth level is invincible here. Every Kingdom established must go to those eight level masters for approval. Therefore, not everyone is qualified to be king. Otherwise, there are so many seven levels here, and everyone has set up a kingdom. Isn''t it a lot! But up to now, there are only four kingdoms, only four are recognized by those eight level masters, plus your words, five! The premise is that you can pass the examination and approval of level 8 masters! "


    "I''m like a real society!"


    "Before coming in, the temporary head teacher said that with everyone''s self survival, it will naturally form a cruel small society, I think the teacher said a lot!"


    "What if we don''t go to those eight level masters for approval?" Ximen Yu asked.


    "That will certainly be captured by those eight level masters, and will be surrounded by many level seven masters in other kingdoms. Then, they will be tortured into a layer of skin! King, you''d better follow the rules of nature! No matter how strong you are on your own, you can''t be stronger than everyone else. "


    "Well, let''s put it off at this time. I''ll go to my companion first. You are looking for the base camp of the palace, and by the way, we can recruit a lot of people."


    "All right, split up!"


    Ximenyu and they are separated, and we are going to work separately.


    The seven level female captain, taking the initiative to change the obedience, immediately entered the role of princess.


    Ximen Yu''s idea is that since he wants to be king, he should find more concubines. Anyway, we have to get 40 or 50! Otherwise, the king will suffer.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 514

    Ximenyu, for a while, did not know where to find Bruce and they had to go around in the forest.


    Simon Yu returned to the place where they were arrested last time, where no one was.


    Ximenyu can not help but remember the last time, almost was the whole bleeding, but fortunately, so far, has not been bullied by anyone, has not been sealed.


    The third master Maya who was bullied by ximenyu and ate x returned to their camp of Maya kingdom. At this time, the king of the Maya Kingdom, and ten other lords, were here.


    Only saw the royal way of Maya: "nine Lord, now I have caught a few pure women?"


    "Back to the king, so far, we have caught 21, and are in custody!"


    "Well, close it first, and when I get hurt, I''ll have it again. Hahaha!"


    Those princes sighed in their hearts, when the king is good, can have so many pure, but what way, who call him powerful.


    Originally, the Maya king, a man of the previous period, accidentally sprained.


    At this moment, somewhere in the Maya Kingdom, 21 women are held in custody, waiting for them, are ruined. They have been holding for a month and not being integrated. It is very difficult to be valuable. Unexpectedly, they are still arrested.


    At this time, a man rushed into the humble palace of Maya Kingdom, who was just forced by ximenyu to eat X.


    "Sob!" As soon as the three Mayan lords came in, he sobbed and cried.


    "Well? What are you crying for? " Asked the king of Maya.


    "King, I am miserable. I was just caught by a strong seventh rank man. He forced me to eat x, sobbing!"


    "Ah!" The king and nine kings were shocked.


    "Three kings, you are so strong that you can be forced to eat x?"? I''m afraid that man''s strength is at least equivalent to the great Lord! "


    "Sob!" The Lord Maya eight was howling and howling on the king, and the more disgusting he thought.


    The king said, "well, don''t cry. You don''t let anyone eat X!"


    Originally, this Mayan eight Lord, before bullying others, also let others eat x, it is a natural circulation, and it is not good to repay.


    In short, a word, the strong respect, the weak are beaten.


    "King, you will avenge me, and the man said, he will come to visit you!"


    "Come to visit me, hum, so arrogant, am I so good to visit?" The king of Maya was angry.


    Ximenyu is still looking around for the four members.


    Unexpectedly, after an hour''s walk, ximenyu met a group of six people, all of whom were women. There were four seven level masters, two sixth-level ones. No wonder they could be at ease now.


    Ximenyu hides while listening to them and getting some information about them.


    "Captain, with our strength and general group, we are completely fearless, so we are afraid of the so-called kingdoms. If they attack, our sisters will be finished. We are still pure


    "Yes, Captain, we just inspired our potential because we didn''t want to lose our pure body. Both of the six steps have stepped into seven steps, and two original five level ones have stepped into the sixth level!"


    At this time, the captain said: "you are assured that I will protect you well. I will not let you lose their original body. We are all gifted girls. Although we are generally looking, we will marry men in the future. It is definitely a talented strong man. Where can we easily lose the importance here!"


    "Well? This voice is a little familiar! " Ximenyu was surprised because they thought no one was eavesdropping, so the voice didn''t change a little bit.


    Ximenyu thought about it. I remember. Haha, the familiar voice is temporary class 3, classmate, park Yuner, a native of H.


    "It was her!" Ximenyu, who laughs, is no wonder that this group is so powerful. Park Yuner is the pure daughter. This one has not come in before. Hehe hey, ximenyu feels very excited. Six people here are all. Ximenyu wants to take them all back to be princess.


    However, the strength of Park Yuner is very clear. In the class, there are all the top few. Moreover, there are four seventh level masters. Ximenyu is a person who is afraid it is difficult to deal with. If you want to catch them, it is a fantasy. If you want to catch them, you must call them up to many seven level masters after his God kingdom is established. It is possible to surround them together.


    Ximenyu went out and first greeted them to see where they lived so that they could go to the next round.


    "Hey, ladies!" "Hello, Simon woo.


    Park Yuner looked at ximenyu coldly.


    "Get out of here!" Park promised a roar.


    "Ha ha, this lady, I have no malice. Why, I am now alone. I have just been killed by several seventh level masters in Maya kingdom. I just came out. I didn''t expect to see you here. It''s great. I''m too dangerous by myself. Can I come with you! "Park yun''er Dao looks at Ximen Yu warily.


    "Captain, let''s keep him down so that we can have five level seven masters, and our strength will be stronger."


    Park yun''er thought for a while, nodded his head and said, "OK, but if you dare to have any bad thoughts on us, no wonder I''m not polite to you!"


    "No, no!" Ximen Yu quickly promised, but he was thinking, hum, Pu Yuner, I must give you something.


    Ximen Yu and park yun''er walked together temporarily.


    Ximenyu asked, "Captain, I''m looking for my team members now. Have you met them?"


    "No!" Park yun''er said directly, always a cold look.


    Ximen Yu was upset and said: "drag what drag, sooner or later I will let you be bullied!"


    Another seventh grade woman said, "heixue, describe the faces of the members you want to find, and see if we have seen them!"


    "Good!"


    Ximenyu immediately described the appearance of Bruce, blue, scar, dollar, and, of course, the appearance of the face changing mask.


    "I seem to have seen the blue you said," said a woman of six steps.


    "Oh, where did you see it?" ximenyu asked.


    "Like the woman you said, he was caught in the Maya Kingdom and became the princess of the second prince of the Maya kingdom!"


    Ximenyu nodded. It seems that the Mayan kingdom must go there. But before going, we must find the nest of the six people, park yun''er and the six. After the kingdom of God is established, we can take experts to surround them. Now, though, try to invite them to join the alliance.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 515

    "Sisters, I want to establish a kingdom, and I want to invite you to join my kingdom. I wonder what you want to do?" said ximenyu


    "Just you?" Park Yuner disdains a hum.


    "Ha ha, can''t I?"


    "Hum!" Park Yuner hum and said nothing.


    Another seventh grade woman said: "before our captain, he wanted to establish a kingdom, and then, he went to those who were strong in the eighth rank to approve. As a result, our captain failed to pass the examination and approval, and those who had enough strength would be allowed to establish the kingdom!"


    "I said how you so disdain expression, originally you went to the approval failure, ha ha, you failed, can not say I also failed," ximenyu to park Yuner.


    Park Yuner angrily said to ximenyu: "before I came in, my strength was the top few in my class. After coming in, the state was more stable and the strength increased rapidly. Although it has not reached the eighth level, the strength is many times stronger than when I came in. My strength has not passed the approval, let alone you! Do you think you are stronger than me? "


    "Ha ha ha!" Simon woo gave a laugh.


    Park Yuner looked at ximenyu Road, and said secretly: "hum, he would be surrounded before, even the team members have lost, certainly not a strong man!"


    Therefore, park Yuner identified the strength of ximenyu, weak her several times.


    "What do you laugh at! Don''t you accept it? If you don''t want to, try it, "Park said provocatively.


    Next to a seventh-order woman said: "Captain, black snow is with us now, everyone is their own, don''t do so!"


    "I just want to compare it with him!"


    Simon Yu said: "OK, Captain, how can I be despised by you, a man in my hall. I can compare with you, but I don''t want to compare it simply. "


    "What else do you want?" Park Yuner cold road.


    "I want to add more bets," said ximenyu


    "OK, whatever you are! Then I will not blame for being cruel. If you lose, you want you to follow me like a slave. In the next two months, you will cover me from the wind and rain, "said park.


    Simon Yu nodded: "yes, but if you lose to me, I want you to be my princess."


    "You shameless man, indeed, there is no good purpose to approach us." Park Yuner was furious.


    "I only ask you to bet not to bet. Since you have so much confidence in your own strength, I think you will not lose. Since you will not lose, why pay attention to what kind of bet is!"


    "Hum, wait until you become king!"


    "So, you promised, OK, if I became king, you would be my princess. Hahaha, then, sisters, please give me testimony. Your captain, I promise you. If she repents afterwards, don''t say I bullied her!"


    "Hum, what is the fuss? Come on!" Pu Yuner was angry. She was a person with a facial expression like people all over the world owe her money. She beat the black girl and white girl for some reason when she was in class last time.


    "OK!"


    We retreated ten meters back and gave the site to ximenyu and park Yuner.


    "Hum!" Park Yuner snorted coldly and went to ximenyu.


    "Ah!" After ximenyu, he flew out with a hard hand. He didn''t care. Ximenyu knew that park Yuner was also a master. So when he took a hand, he took out 50% of his strength, which is half of his strength.


    "Bang!"


    Unexpectedly, park Yuner in the west gate Yu half of the strength, actually did not have the ability to return hand, a move was ximenyu hit flying.


    You should know that after this month''s experience, Pu Yuner has greatly improved his strength. However, he is still hit by ximenyu. The strength gap can be imagined.


    "Ah!" Everyone was stunned.


    Park Yuner fell on the ground, also stunned.


    Ximenyu was also stunned. Ximenyu didn''t expect to beat her so easily. It seems that ximenyu overestimated Park Yuner in her heart.


    "No, it can''t!" Park Yuner shook his head and didn''t believe it.


    "Ha ha ha, Captain, are you in a fit? Remember your bet, be my concubine! " West Gate Yu Road.


    "No, no, no!" Park Yuner roared, because, in her country h, she had a boyfriend, but she had not yet married, they agreed to leave the first time for the new night.


    Therefore, park promised not to leave it here for the first time, or, after returning home, she would see her fiance.


    "Well, no?" Ximenyu smiled and said, "Captain, I will count if I lose to you. Don''t you let me be your slave. Hum, Captain, you don''t play hard. In a word, you princess, I''m going to make a decision!"


    "Ah!" Park Yuner roared, not willing to and humiliating and other emotions surge.


    Ximenyu looked at the women and said, "sisters, you should be the leader for me. I am not bullying her!""Oh!"


    Ximenyu showed her strength, and shocked these women. His eyes were awed at ximenyu. Park Yuner was their captain. Among them, Pu Yuner was the most powerful and no other people were rivals. I didn''t expect that park Yuner was also not the opponent of ximenyu. They were not the rivals of ximenyu.


    Ximenyu felt that if he was going to hand now, these women could at least grasp three, but ximenyu gave up.


    "Black snow, you let our captain go. Our captain is in her own country, she has boyfriend and is ready to get married! They had already said that they would leave it for the first time on the night of their new marriage! " A seventh-order woman pleaded.


    "Ha ha ha, I don''t care so much, lose to me, I will realize, unless you beat me!"


    "OK, give me a few days, I must beat you!" Park said


    "You want to beat me. Unless you step into the eighth level, you can''t have a chance!"


    "I must step into the eighth level in these days," Park said fiercely.


    She was determined not to be sorry for her fiance, so Ximen Yuzhen doubted that she really stepped into the eighth level in these days.


    If it were, it would be better to be defeated by a level.


    Simon Yu said, "how about you, now I invite you to join my kingdom of God?"


    "Black snow, you are so strong, you can certainly pass the approval, I am very willing to join your kingdom!"


    "I would like to."


    "I would"


    everyone would like to, ximenyu showed the strong strength, and conquered them.


    "Well, now I am your king!"


    "See king!" A few women gave a visit.


    "Ha ha ha!" Ximenyu laughed and grabbed Park Yuner''s team members.


    Ximenyu said to park Yuner, "princess, I don''t come to see you. Why are you stunned?"


    "You have such an idea since you saw us from the beginning, didn''t you?" he said angrily


    "Ha ha ha, whether I have it or not, it is all decided by my strength. Now I will go to Maya kingdom to save people. You can go with me."


    "Yes, king!"


    The women''s, however, soon entered the role.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 516

    Simon went to the kingdom of Maya immediately, ready to save the blue.


    The blue is 19 years old, but ximenyu knows that her real age must be over 19 years old. She is an over age. Like Chang Yu, she is twenty-five years old, but she is pretending to be 19 years old.


    It is natural for ximenyu to know Chang Yu. But ximenyu never said this in front of others. The super energy college has opened one eye to close one eye and why to talk more. It is necessary that there are many examiners who have exceeded their age. Generally, they like to change their age to 19, because they have not been assessed at 19, and they have a chance to be 20 years old. So the 19-year-old is the most of all the examiners.


    Simon Yu, led by several women, found the stronghold of the kingdom of Maya, a tent that was temporarily erected.


    "You''re here to take me, I''ll go in and see!"


    "King, you must be careful yourself!"


    "Well!"


    Ximen Yu turned over the wall and approached the big shed.


    "Stop!" At this time, two sixth-level guards stopped the way to ximenyu.


    "Who are you? What are you doing here? "


    Ximenyu smiled and said, "Yo, I am a real guard of the palace!"


    "Nonsense, please follow the rules of experience."


    "OK, you two things with no eyes. I''ll come to you one of the Lords. I don''t want to report it soon."


    "You are not qualified to meet one of our Lords. Please go."


    "I''ll go your sister!" Ximenyu knocked out the two guards in one hand and then put on two seals.


    "Brother, please stay." at this time, a girl flew out.


    This person is the seven kings of Maya kingdom. Of course, his strength is much worse than the three kings that ximenyu met before.


    Ximenyu looked at the girl in front of her and said, "who are you?"


    "I am the seventh Lord of Maya palace. If you rush in again, don''t blame me for being polite," the girl threatened.


    "Is it? Ha ha ha. "Ximenyu laughed. It turned out to be the seven kings. Even their three princes were eaten by ximenyu. They don''t need to say anything about it.


    Ximenyu looks at the girl''s figure, a little bit of figure, the front arch is back warped, Ximen Yu immediately came to interest.


    "Sister, Lord seven, would you like to go out with me for a play?" said ximenyu? You are in a good shape, ha ha ha! "


    "Be wild!" The girl was furious. She is now the Lord here. She is good. Nobody dares to provoke her. Most importantly, she is still pure. Now she just wants to spend the last two months in peace.


    "Ha ha ha, I am very reckless, but I prefer you to be my concubine. Do you know, your three lords, a few hours ago, I just suffered a meal of X, you seven lords, I am afraid the strength is not as good as the three kings, you are not good enough to follow me!"


    "Bold madman!" The girl turned and fled inside after scolding. She knew she was not an opponent, and she only wanted to keep important things.


    "Want to run? "No gate" ximenyu flashed to the front of the seven lords, and split it down. The seven princes and girls were originally unprepared to fight, and they were cleaned up by ximenyu.


    Ximenyu picked up the girl, originally came to find blue, unexpectedly, but finally robbed a female student.


    It is really good to blame the girl for her body. Only then, ximenyu has changed her mind temporarily.


    Ximenyu took the seven kings and flew away.


    Ximenyu was under a big tree and put down the seven kings.


    Of course, ximenyu took away the scene of seven lords, which was naturally seen by the women of Park Yuner.


    "What does the king want to do? Don''t you mean going in and looking for someone? "


    "Hum, what else can I do, coyote!" Park Yuner, and its contempt, too principled.


    "Oh!"


    Ximenyu looks at the seven kings, hey, Zhile.


    "What do you want to do?" The girl asked in surprise.


    "Ha ha ha, nonsense, what else can I do!" Ximenyu smiled and began to remove his clothes.


    "Ah, no, I beg you," cried the seven king.


    Ximenyu said in a serious way: "classmate, please abide by the rules of experience. Under this cruel rule, I must do so."


    "Sob, please, don''t, please cheat once!" The girl cried and pleaded.


    "Sorry, I never cheat." ximenyu is a good student. He never cheated in the exam.


    "You bastard, you are shameless, sobbing!"


    Ximenyu saw the strong appearance of Lord seven, and wondered if she was still pure, or why was she so afraid?


    "Hello, Lord seven, would you be that?" ximenyu asked


    "Nonsense, I will not be let go, sobbing!" The seven King cried very sad, he thought ximenyu would forgive her because of this, but ximenyu laughed: "OK, you are assured, although I abide by the rules of experience, but I think for the first time, I will be gentle, will not be rude to you! Ha ha ha. ""You


    Ximenyu jumped up.


    "Wow, tut, it''s a rarity." Ximen Yu took a breath and said, "it looks like you''re from Southeast Asia."


    "Woo Hoo! I don''t want to, boo hoo, I''m a young genius. I don''t want to become a woman. I don''t want to. I want to marry a talented man in the future. I don''t want to lose it! Oh, let me go. "


    Ximen Yu said: "classmate, what kind of society is it now? Even ordinary people don''t care about it. What''s more, after the event, you can still marry a talented strong man. It''s not like losing your life. I think you don''t want to follow the rules of experience!"


    "You son of a bitch, would you marry a woman like you?"


    Ximen Yu said: "it''s nonsense. I''m sure I won''t marry. I don''t have any interest at all. I just want to be clean!"


    "Wuwu, you are shameless. Since you don''t want it yourself, what do you mean to me now! You''re hypocritical, you asshole. "


    "Hey, I don''t want it, but it doesn''t mean other people don''t want it. Then I ask you, if an ordinary person, an ordinary man without any strength, will you marry him? "


    "Nonsense, who wants it?"


    "Yes, I will. Several girlfriends in my family are ordinary people, but I don''t dislike them. You do. So, don''t blame me, come on!"


    "No, big brother, I beg you, I really don''t want to!" The girl struggled at last.


    "Don''t do it if you say no, then I''m not openly breaking the rules of the game, come on!"


    "Ah In tears, the girl was occupied by ximenyu.


    Ximenyu has experienced so much, and now he has no soft heart. When he first met a girl, Ximen Yu heard that she was Chu. Then he could not bear to let her go.


    Now, a month has passed. I don''t know what happened to the girl ximenyu let go. It''s a pity that ximenyu thinks about it now.


    Therefore, from now on, ximenyu will not miss one as long as he has the opportunity.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 517

    Ximenyu finished the work as gently as possible. The girl was lying on the ground and sobbing. On the leaves on the ground, she could clearly see a few drops of bright red blood. The girl looked at the blood on the leaves and cried.


    Ximen Yu put on his clothes and said to the girl, "get up quickly, don''t catch cold!"


    "Go away!" Roared the girl.


    "Ha ha, your figure is really hot, and I don''t know how you look. Otherwise, let me have a look at your appearance. If you look good-looking, I think, I''ll just be my girlfriend!"


    The girl glared at ximenyu.


    Ximenyu said: "what are you staring at? I haven''t seen a strong man. In such a crazy forest where everyone is cruel and abnormal, it''s impossible for you to want me to be a good man. You are my concubine now, and I''m ready to examine and approve to be king!"


    "Bah, you, the king of Maya Kingdom, will kill you in a second. If you wait, the king of Maya will not spare you! He hates you to the bone. "


    "Why?"


    "Well, since you can covet my beauty, can''t he? King Maya, you want to take me in my heart. You rob him and take what belongs to him. You are finished. " The girl threatened.


    "Yes, I''m very curious. Since you king Maya wants you, how can you keep it up to now?"


    "Our king is injured, can''t we? Shameless "


    the girl grabbed a handful of soil and threw it to ximenyu.


    Ximenyu tied up the girl and said, "you have two choices now. One is to be my princess, and the other is to go back to the Maya kingdom. I think although you are angry with me, I''m afraid you know in your heart that even if I don''t touch you, sooner or later you will be given something by the king of Maya. You choose, you are my princess or go back to be touched by a second man. But I do my princess, the benefits are very obvious, I think, you have experienced the benefits, just now you are the first time, but you also deeply realize the happiness I give you! "


    The girl frowned and thought for a moment that if she went back, sooner or later she would be touched by the king of Maya Kingdom and become bullied by two men. It would be better to be bullied by one. Second, he went with ximenyu. The king of the Mayan Kingdom thought that ximenyu had robbed her. He must be very angry. Maybe he will beat ximenyu severely in the future. It is better than going back like this.


    "Well, since it''s all like this, I''ll be your princess!" The girl said.


    "Haha, fortunately you have made a wise choice. Then you can take me to the Maya base camp now. I need to find some people!"


    "Well, you, I''m not going back."


    "Since you are my princess, you have to listen to me. Go!" Simon Yu pulled up the girl and flew to the Maya palace.


    "I''m pretending to be your prisoner. Take me to your prince. I''ll reward you in the evening."


    "Go away!" The girl roared, but she didn''t know why in her heart. She was expecting something.


    It seems that ximenyu is really powerful. Once a woman is completely satisfied in that aspect, she will do everything for you.


    With ximenyu, the girl easily enters the Mayan palace, which is a temporary x-shed.


    "The front is the residence of a king! Who are you looking for? "


    Ximenyu said: "I am a lost member of the team. I have been robbed to be a woman by your Lord. Of course, I want to save her."


    "Oh, come with me then."


    The girl took ximenyu to a room and said, "go in and look for it yourself. As far as I know, all the women of a prince are locked here."


    "Well, it''s going to be locked up."


    "Nonsense, if you don''t lock it up, you won''t all run away!"


    "Hey, why don''t you run and help me so well?" Ximen Yu touched the girl''s face and laughed.


    "Go away, don''t hurry up, the king and they will be back later."


    "Good!" Ximenyu entered the room and there were seven or eight women tied up.


    As soon as Ximen Yu looked, he saw blue.


    "Ah, black snow!" Blue saw ximenyu appear, surprised, very surprised.


    "Blue, I''m here to save you!" Ximenyu immediately untied the special blue rope.


    "Thank you, thank you!" Blue is very grateful.


    "Heixue, how did you get in? Eh, seven levels of potential? You? " Blue looked at ximenyu in horror.


    "Well, don''t be so stupefied. I''m on the seventh step. Let''s go!"


    "Help me!" At this time, several other tied up women looked at Ximen Yu.


    Ximenyu simply released all the women.


    "Blue, do you know where Bruce and all of them are?" Ximen Yu asked.


    Blue shook his head and said, "I don''t know. We lost. Well, since that time, we have met dozens of people. We were made miserable. After that, I was caught by the people of Maya Kingdom, and then I was forcibly robbed as someone else''s wife.""Ah, the fate is really tragic. I''m afraid that there are not many people whose fate is not tragic here." Ximen Yu sighed in his heart. Of course, Ximen Yu was lucky.


    "Black snow, what about you and snow white? How about it? "


    Ximenyu said: "Snow White is still in a deep sleep. I haven''t woken up for 20 days. I''m fine now. I have stepped into the seventh step. From now on, I don''t need to be afraid of anything, except the individual and collective Siege! "


    "Heixue, she is the seventh Lord of Maya, you?"


    "She''s my princess now. I''m going to set up a kingdom of gods. Then I''ll do a lot of work. Well, let''s go first. When they come back, the siege will be bad."


    Ximenyu immediately left the Maya kingdom with blue and the seven princes and girls.


    "Wait, heixue, there is another person who needs to be rescued. She was known by me on the way to escape. She was still a pure girl and was arrested by the king of Maya."


    "Oh Ximenyu looked at the seven princes.


    Seven princes and girls said: "the king of Maya has indeed captured a large number of pure women, and they are now being held in secret places. But you can rest assured, because these days, the Mayan king was injured, so up to now, those women have not been violated, there are more than 20 in total


    "Well, you must go to rescue him." ximenyu was excited. The king of Maya was just serving him. Ximenyu also wanted to establish a kingdom. Unexpectedly, King Maya had collected more than 20 concubines for him.


    Ximen Yu secretly said: "take all the more than 20 women, and then, one in half a day, no, more than 20, one in half a day. It will take ten days to break, or two in half a day, ha ha ha!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 518

    Seven princes and girls with ximenyu went to the Maya King''s detention of those women, and as expected, 21 were detained.


    "Ha ha ha, these 21 are all mine!" Ximenyu''s inner secret road.


    It''s just that it seems a little difficult to take away so many people.


    The seventh prince seemed to see ximenyu''s mind and said in secret: "it''s true that all men in the world are the same. Hum, without my help, he will certainly not be able to take so many people. Do I want to help?"


    "Well, anyway, if the black snow is not taken away, it will be bullied by the king of Maya sooner or later. In this case, let him and the king of Maya have a deeper hatred."


    Therefore, the seventh Prince helped to spread out a large number of guards. From the secret direction, ximenyu left with 21 girls.


    Ximenyu excuse to say to save them, they are very cooperative with the latent escape, but, Ximen Yu did not give them untied.


    After escaping several thousand meters successfully, the girls immediately knelt down and worshipped ximenyu.


    "Thank you, thank you for saving us!"


    "You are such a good man. God will bless you."


    "Eunuch, untie us quickly. I think, after escaping so far, they don''t catch up so quickly."


    "Ha ha ha ha!" Ximenyu laughed.


    "Er, eunuch, what are you laughing at?" Twenty one women were puzzled.


    Ximenyu said: "sisters, you misunderstand my meaning. I''m not saving you. I''m just robbing you from the king of Maya. Then, I''ll do what the king wants to do. Ha ha ha ha ha!"


    "Ah," the women yelled and immediately scolded Ximen Yu.


    Ximen Yu said: "sisters, please don''t scold me any more. Please understand me."


    "Shameless, what do you understand?" A black woman cursed.


    Looking at the black African, Ximen Yu felt goose bumps. This black girl, do you want it?


    Yes, of course, blindfold your eyes.


    Ximen Yu said with a smile: "please understand my heart of abiding by the training rules. I just don''t want to cheat. Well, since the weather is so good, I''ll play two games first. Hahaha"


    "shameless" women are afraid.


    "Hey, hey, hey," Ximen Yu chuckled and said to park yun''er and other subordinates: "come on, you are here to watch them. I will come out soon."


    "Yes, king."


    Simon woo dragged three of the 21 women into a nearby tree. Then Simon woo covered the black girl''s face and began to get up. "Ah The first black woman screamed.


    "Ha ha ha ha!" Then came ximenyu''s laughter.


    A few minutes later, a second black woman screamed, and ximenyu also laughed.


    A few minutes later, a third black woman screamed.


    "Ha ha ha, OK!" Ximenyu yelled a few times.


    Many people despise Ximen Yu.


    About two hours later, ximenyu came out of the woods.


    Then three black women came out, limping, of course.


    Ximenyu was not gentle at all. He exploded three black women for two hours.


    The remaining 18 women looked at the three black girls with the same eyes.


    Ximen Yu said in his heart: "although black girl looks disgusting, it''s still very good there. Ha ha ha, this time I must be addicted to enough. If I have this opportunity in the future, I will be shameless."


    "We press them down and follow me to find the base of our God Kingdom," Ximen Yu said to his female subordinates.


    "Yes, King"


    "king, what about these three black girls?"


    The three black women who had been played by ximenyu did not bind them any more.


    Ximenyu said: "I have bullied them once, and I have no interest. So they are free and can go. Of course, this king is not a merciless person. If they want to stay in my kingdom, they should be soldiers of our country. In the future, I can ensure that they will not be bullied by others


    "Thank you, king," blue said to the three black girls.


    "Hum!"


    The three black women hummed, and they helped each other.


    Although blue has just been saved by Ximen Yu, he immediately regards himself as Ximen Yu''s confidant.


    "You three, don''t be ungrateful. It''s your blessing that the king will accept you. If you don''t agree, you can go, but you are not fools. If you go alone, you will be bullied by hundreds of people."


    Three black girls had no choice but to worship Ximen Yu: "thank you king."


    "Ha ha ha, go!"


    Ximenyu ordered the team to go in a certain direction.


    Ximen Yu felt very happy and exciting for his ridiculous and shameless King x son.Ximen Yu now has five potential seven level strong, plus his eight, is a strong force.


    "Report to the king, there is a small team of 11 people, six men and five women," a spy came to report to ximenyu.


    Ximen Yu said: "how about the strength?"


    The Scout said, "report to the king, there are four seven steps."


    "All right, come on, catch it and be a prisoner."


    "Yes, King"


    so, ximenyu''s seven level seven masters and several six level masters rushed forward.


    Ximenyu didn''t need to do anything at all. He watched.


    Fierce fighting broke out in the forest.


    One of the other side has a female seven level master, the most powerful, even Pu Yuner is difficult to win.


    While fighting with the female seventh level master, Pu Yuner yelled to Ximen Yu: "Why are you still in a daze? Don''t come up to help."


    "Ha ha ha, OK, get out of the way, let this king to experience it." Ximen Yu jumped up.


    The other party''s seven step woman glared at ximenyu and said, "what kind of king are you?"


    "I am self styled, sister. I advise you to be my concubine


    "Hum, arrogant. I''ll kill you."


    "Well, I can''t do more than I can."


    Ximenyu made an instant move.


    "Whew"


    "bang"


    ximenyu took down the seven level women of the other party, and park yun''er immediately went up to tie up the seven level women. Although the woman struggled desperately, it was a pity that she was unable to recover.


    "Don''t struggle. Appoint. That''s the rule of the game."


    "Let me go."


    "Ridiculous, childish!"


    Ten minutes later, the other eleven people were all tied up.


    Ximenyu said to blue, "blue, go and check whether there are any intact among the five women."


    "Yes, king." Blue is very obedient.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 519

    After a few minutes of examination, blue went to ximenyu and reported: "report to the king, I have carefully examined them. Three of these five women are, among them, the most powerful seventh level woman is also, and the two fifth level women are also."


    Ximenyu said in surprise, "really? There are three more, ha ha


    "Back to the king, I checked it. It''s true."


    "Well, then, take all these away."


    "Yes, King"


    ximenyu went on with eleven prisoners. Unexpectedly, three more came back so soon, and now there are 11 more waiting for ximenyu.


    Ximenyu went back to the place where he had let the third Lord of Maya eat s.


    "See the king" at this time, a man immediately to ximenyu a worship.


    This is the group of people who took the initiative to recognize ximenyu as king. Ximenyu asked them to find a good place to be the king''s palace of the God kingdom. After ximenyu finished his work, they would come back here to gather.


    Ximenyu asked, "have you found the palace yet?"


    "Back to the king, we have found an excellent position, I think, certainly suitable for our palace."


    "Good, lead the way ahead!"


    After two hours, Dayu stopped at the gate of the mountain.


    "King, there is a big cave in the mountain. The exit is very small, but the space inside is very large. It is very suitable for being a king''s palace. There is only a small entrance, which is very difficult for outsiders to attack."


    Simon Yu asked, "isn''t it too dark in there?"


    The soldier said, "king, there is no darkness in the cave, because the mountain is made of stones, and there are small holes in the cave that will shine from the top of the mountain."


    "Well! Take these prisoners in and take care of them. "


    "Yes, King"


    so far, the kingdom of gods in ximenyu has been officially established here.


    However, the number of people under ximenyu is too small.


    Ximenyu thought of the first princess and asked, "where is my first princess?"


    "King, didn''t you ask her to take people around looking for the perfect girl?"


    "Oh, yes." Ximen Yu remembered. It was.


    Just so coincidentally, ximenyu''s first princess came back.


    The first princess, who was the female captain of the first group of people, was forced by ximenyu. She might like it very much, so she forgot her resentment. So she was willing to be the princess of ximenyu and was willing to work for ximenyu. Ximenyu asked her to look for people everywhere and promised her that she would be rewarded twice in the evening.


    Then the first princess came back.


    "King, I''m back."


    "Ha ha ha, hard work for you. Why, didn''t you find it?"


    "King, I found two. You like both of them." The first princess took the two women.


    Ximen Yu nodded his head and said, "first put them in custody."


    Ximen Yu looked at the first princess with a smile and said, "I love you hard. OK, the king will reward you now!"


    "Ah The first princess yelled. Ximenyu picked her up and went to the cave.


    Ximenyu in the cave King''s "bedroom", a good reward for the first princess, the first princess satisfied lying on ximenyu.


    Ximen Yu said in his heart: "ladies, I''m sorry, I''m living such a shameless life here. I''m really sorry for you."


    In his heart, Ximen Yu feels guilty. I''m sorry for Qin Bing, Ai Weiwei, Zhou Xiaohan, and Yang Hongyan.


    However, if Ximen Yu stopped and let everything go, Ximen Yu felt that he could not do it.


    "It''s just, it''s not ximenyu now, it''s heixue. Heixue and ximenyu are two unrelated people."


    Ximen Yu explained himself to make himself feel at ease.


    Lying on ximenyu''s body, the first princess also said in her heart, "I''m sorry, my boyfriend said that I would give you all of my own. However, I left my first time here. Moreover, I had no shame to have fun with the Black Snow King for several times. Even, I fell in love with his comfortable feeling from the bottom of my heart. I''m sorry, my dear baby, I swear, wait for me After going out of the enchanted forest, I will no longer be infatuated with the tenderness of the Black Snow King. "


    Ximenyu looks at the first princess. She is wearing a face mask. Ximen Yu doesn''t know what kind of person she is under the mask. Ximen Yu doesn''t want to know. He just wants to be here, do his part well, and live the most comfortable x son.


    Although the first princess wore a face changing mask, Ximen Yu could clearly feel the satisfaction on her face.


    Ximen Yu is very proud. Once again, he thanks the four masters for his secret script and cultivation. A strange seventh grade woman was forced by him, but finally fell in love with his giving, because Ximen Yu gave her the comfort to go deep into her soul. No matter how strong a woman is, she will fall in love with Ximen Yu for the second time. For example, the first princess and the seventh Prince girl are living examples."The first princess, you are already the first princess!"


    "Thanks for the king''s grace"


    "hahaha, OK, go out and do some work."


    "Yes, king, but my legs are a little soft."


    "Ha ha ha."


    After the first princess left, park yun''er came in and reported something.


    "Report to the king, ah," Pu Yuner screamed when he saw that ximenyu was naked, and said angrily, "shameless!"


    "Ha ha," Ximen Yu looked at PU yun''er and said in secret, "Pu yun''er, you are indifferent to me now. You despise me and hate me. But I believe that as long as you have experienced my power, hum, I see whether you are addicted to me. Ha ha ha"


    "second princess, what are you? I am your king. Come here and stand in front of me."


    "Hum, who is your second princess?" Park yun''er hums.


    "Well, what do you need to say?"


    Park yun''er snorted coldly again and said, "the woman of the seventh rank who has just been arrested is very obstinate. She claims to kill you. We advise her to surrender. What should she do if she doesn''t do it?"


    Ximen Yu said: "bad character? It seems that I can only use my "female Heart Sutra."


    "Well, what do you mean?" Park Yuner looks at ximenyu.


    "Ha ha, second princess, you will understand what this means in the future."


    "I''m not your princess, I won''t be sorry for my boyfriend, my first time must be left for him, you dream, and, don''t forget, if I step into the eighth step within the prescribed time and beat you, I will not be your princess. Remember, I will step into the eighth step and defeat you."


    Ximen Yu said with a smile, "I will also let you know what is called the female Heart Sutra."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 520

    After a while, another female of the seventh rank came in to report.


    "Report to the king. It''s amazing. The woman of the seventh rank who was just captured is very, very naughty. She almost killed people. The training rules can''t kill people, but she doesn''t care."


    Ximen Yu was surprised. She was really a naughty woman. No one was allowed to kill anyone. However, she ignored her resistance. It was enough to see how strong her will to resist.


    "The other captives are not as emotional as she is. Why is she so fierce?" Ximen Yu asked.


    "The king, as far as we know, that woman is too afraid to lose, so she will be reckless, even the training rules are not afraid to destroy!"


    "Well, well, I''ll go and have a look."


    Ximenyu immediately went to the temporary cell to see the woman who had just been captured.


    This seventh class woman is more powerful than Pu Yuner. Her real identity is a woman who is the third in the temporary nine class seat. She comes from Indonesia in Asia. She is a Chinese. Her ancestors moved to Indonesia from China. She has yellow skin, black eyes and black hair.


    She was originally Indonesia''s second genius, that is, the second person in Indonesia''s list of gifted teenagers. Although she is not a beautiful woman and looks ordinary, she has a very loving boyfriend. Her boyfriend was the first genius in Indonesia. In Indonesia, they are recognized as a perfect match.


    This time, she came to the super energy college, but she didn''t expect to encounter such a change. State of the training mode, originally thought that she can safely avoid, even if the fight, she can also escape, not to be bullied.


    But, unexpectedly, she met a person, his name is ximenyu, of course, here is called black snow, Black Snow King.


    Ximen Yu''s strength is not what she can fight against. She is defeated by Ximen Yu with one move.


    So she was arrested.


    Ximenyu said that she was the princess of ximenyu.


    However, she is not willing, not willing, because, in her country Indonesia, she also has a very love boyfriend. How could she be the princess of the Black Snow King, but she couldn''t escape.


    She is a genius. She is only 17 years old this year. Originally, she made an agreement with her boyfriend who was once the number one genius boy in Indonesia. When she was 18 years old, she would give it all to him.


    However, when she met ximenyu, the "King", she was afraid that she would not be able to wait for her 18-year-old to give birth to her boyfriend.


    What to do, ah, ah, she''s going to be crazy. She doesn''t want to give such an important thing to some inexplicable Black Snow King.


    No.


    She was angry, and she fought hard. Several women came to persuade her to surrender and persuade her to be the third princess of the Black Snow King.


    She doesn''t want to. Her strong boyfriend who loves so much is waiting for her outside the super energy college. She doesn''t want to lose it.


    She loves that Indonesian boy friend too much, she is too afraid to lose, therefore, she was angry, almost killed a fifth rank soldier.


    She, nicknamed in the psychedelic forest, is codenamed little poplar.


    Ximenyu came to the cell of the little poplar.


    "Ah ah ah ah" small poplar is crazy roaring, don''t lose.


    Ximen Yu waved and let his men leave.


    "Hello, my third princess, what are you crying about? What are your grievances? Tell me, ha ha!" Ximenyu showed a trace of smile.


    Xiaobaiyang knew that ximenyu was powerful and could not be defeated, so he pleaded with tears: "king, please, don''t, I really can''t lose my body."


    Ximen Yu said with a smile, "well, I can understand your mood."


    "Thank you. I have a boyfriend. I really love my boyfriend. My boyfriend loves me too. Although I''m not a beautiful woman, my boyfriend is a handsome man, and also a strong man. In our country, he was once the first place of juvenile genius. Now, his strength has reached the tenth level of potential. He is only in his twenties this year. We are a perfect couple. I really love him. Please, my dear king, let me go. Anyway, you still have so many here. I don''t need one. Please. "


    "Ha ha ha" Ximen Yu still laughed and said, "well, your love is really moving. If I were your boyfriend, I would like to have all my girlfriend."


    "Mm-hmm, thank you for understanding. Thank you!"


    Xiao Baiyang was very happy. Ximenyu was smiling and his expression on his face was very understanding. It seemed that the Black Snow King was a good man who could understand her and was willing to let her go.


    Ximenyu asked, "little sister, I think you are yellow skin and black hair. Are you Chinese or Islander?"


    Xiao Baiyang said: "back to the king, I''m not a good island country in China, but my wife, great grandfather, is from China. When we were in the Tang Dynasty of China, we moved to Southeast Asia. I won''t tell you which country, ha ha."


    "Oh


    "Yes, yes!"


    "Ha ha, your boyfriend, like you, was immigrated from China in ancient times?"Xiaobaiyang said: "ha ha, my boyfriend is not, he is a pure foreigner, very typical of the dark skin of Southeast Asian people! His name is Zhu Ao. You may have heard of it. He is very famous in our country


    "Oh, pig o!"


    "Yes, yes, ju''ao!"


    "Ha ha, pig o, good name."


    "Well, he''s very talented! I think you''ve heard of it! "


    Ximen Yu said with a smile: "ha ha, I''m sorry, I haven''t heard of it. Sister, if you are a foreigner with dark skin, I feel very uncomfortable in my heart


    "Well, king, what do you mean?" Xiaobaiyang was stunned. It was not a good thing just now.


    "Just feeling, ha ha!"


    "But you just said you understood me!"


    "Ha ha, my three princesses, I understand you, but I didn''t say let you go! I still want you to be my third princess. I''m sorry, please understand me. I also follow the rules of experience. "


    "What do you want to do?" The little poplar roared in horror.


    "Ha ha, I don''t know," Ximen Yu opened his own.


    "Ah, No." Xiao Baiyang seemed to see the intention of ximenyu and roared.


    Ximenyu secretly said: "today, all day, I''ve been the fourth time. I''ve never had such intensity before. But I''m not afraid. With my strength, I won''t have any problems 20 times a day. This seventh grade woman wants me to let her go and let her give her the first time to her boyfriend. She wants to be beautiful. Is my Black Snow King so kind? Before a few women, which one is not desperate for me, I do not, ha ha ha! A word, dry, anyway, has been so bad, there are so many behind, why only miss her one? Hahaha "


    " no, no, please, no, sobbing, no, don''t do this, I beg you, I beg you, king, I beg you, OK, no! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 521

    "Whatever the king says, come on!"


    "No, No


    Code named xiaobaiyang seven grade women, struggling desperately.


    Ximen Yu doesn''t care. He still makes his own.


    However, Ximen Yu this time does not use rude method, uses gentle method, lets gentleness come to dissolve.


    At the moment, Xiao Bai Yang''s consciousness has already been forgotten by Ximen Yu, forgetting himself, forgetting the time, forgetting everything. Only knowing this moment, he likes the Black Snow King.


    If it''s someone else, I''m afraid it''s only pain and ximenyu''s strong man who can''t do it. It''s like overpowering drugs to lose yourself.


    Twenty minutes later, the little poplar is more floating, and sometimes the novel says: "king, I love you."


    Ximen yunei is proud of himself. In front of him, no matter how strong a woman is, she will surely fall.


    Half an hour later, even his parents had forgotten their surname, let alone zhu''ao. He had already left for Java. In his heart, he only had the king, waiting for the king''s stormy rain and dew again and again.


    An hour later, Ximen Yu realized that it was the first time for her to break out.


    "Ah With a sigh of relief, Xiaobai reaches the peak among the peaks. This peak in the peak is like opium. No matter what woman gets once, she will become addicted.


    Ximen Yu said with a smile, "how about three princesses?"


    "Ah" the little white poplar just remembers everything now.


    "I, I unexpectedly, Wuwuwuwu" Xiaobai Yang sobbed.


    "Three princesses, why are you crying? Did I just make you happy enough?" Simon Yu asked with a smile.


    "Don''t say it." xiaobaiyang glared at Ximen Yu, but he didn''t have the kind of expression in his imagination that he was furious and looking for ximenyu desperately. What''s more, he was ashamed.


    Ximen Yu hugged the little white poplar and laughed: "well, you are already like this now. You can be my third princess with peace of mind in the future."


    "You bastard."


    "Have you forgotten what happened? You are very loud, if you want to experience the happiness just now, you''d better be my third princess honestly. Now, for the last time, would you like to be my third princess


    "Me


    Xiao Baiyang hesitated and said in his heart, "I''m no longer the first time. I''m sorry for Zhu Ao. What else can I do? Forget it, when he was the princess, he was invaded once by the Black Snow King, and it was the same for ten times and a hundred times. What''s the difference? Besides, it was so comfortable. I''m sorry, dear juao. I can''t help it either


    "You talk, you want me to go!"


    "I, I, OK, I can''t do it yet?" Xiaobai Yang lowered his head in shame, and said in his heart, "I was just so strongly opposed. How can I promise her now? How can I promise him? "


    "Ha ha ha, OK, my three princesses, I will definitely make you happy after following me for two months."


    "Oh


    "After that, please treat me with King''s manners."


    "Hum, yes, king, it''s OK." the little poplar rolled his eyes.


    Ximenyu said triumphantly, "what about your zhu''ao? He is your favorite


    Xiaobaiyang said: "I''m just codenamed xiaobaiyang, just your three princesses. I don''t have any relationship with the real identity. I don''t know Zhu Ao or any boyfriend."


    "Ha ha ha ha." Ximen Yu was very satisfied with Xiao Bai Yang''s answer.


    "Then I will officially canonize you as the third princess."


    "Thank you, king!"


    Ximenyu walked out of the room of the three princesses.


    It''s estimated that Zhu Ao will be very angry if he knows about it. He can''t blame his girlfriend for his disorderly behavior. After all, she has resisted strongly. To blame Ximen Yu, Xiao Bai Yang Gu can''t bear the courage to refuse to be the princess of ximenyu.


    "King, is that woman done?" Asked some of the seven level men.


    Ximen Yu said: "it''s done. She is my third princess now. We have nine seven level masters in the kingdom of God. Ha ha ha, I think the Maya king is coming. Don''t be afraid of anything."


    Blue said: "Your Majesty, we are a kingdom which has not been notarized yet. When will you go to examine and approve it?"


    Ximen Yu said: "go now, who can find a place, take me."


    "King, I know" a seventh level woman came out. This seventh level woman was a seventh level master in Pu Yuner''s group. Of course, she was also a part of it, because all the six women in Pu Yuner''s group were all.


    Ximen Yu looked at the woman and said, "OK, let''s go now. The rest of us will stay here."


    "Yes, King"


    ximenyu and the woman who led the way left.


    This leading seventh grade woman, code named Sophia, has white skin, tall and sexy figure.She is now just a subordinate of ximenyu, not a prisoner of ximenyu, nor a princess of ximenyu.


    After walking for a while, ximenyu asked, "Sophia, how old are you this year?"


    "Back to the king, I am sixteen years old."


    "Oh, at the age of sixteen, I''ve reached the seventh level, genius."


    "Thank the king for his praise. Compared with the king, you are far behind!"


    "Oh, my king is eighteen, but you are still sixteen."


    Ximen Yu looked at Sophia''s figure and said, "she''s only sixteen years old. It''s just a pity that she''s not my prisoner. She''s my subordinate. I can''t bully her at will."


    "Sophia, you''re only sixteen. You don''t believe it."


    "Well, why does the King say that? I''m really only sixteen."


    "Oh, really, sixteen is such a good figure!"


    Sophia blushed and did not speak. She walked two steps away from ximenyu. She seemed to be guarding against something.


    "Ha ha!" Ximenyu knows why Sophia is two steps away from him. He must be afraid that ximenyu will do something to her. The first reason why Sophia is working so hard for ximenyu is that he wants to protect himself.


    "The king is joking, king. Let''s not talk about this topic." Sophia smiles.


    "It''s OK. There''s something you can''t tell the king."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 522

    "Cough, king, let''s stop!"


    "Ha ha ha ha." Ximen Yu laughed and asked, "Sophia, you should still be a beginner."


    "Er!"


    "Ha ha"


    "I''m sorry, king, I''m not." Sophia said, but in fact, she was just afraid that ximenyu would make her decision again.


    "Is it? But that day your captain said, "all six of you are girls."


    "King, let''s not go on with this subject." Sofia road.


    "Sophia, King Ben has a discussion with you."


    "What do you want from the king?"


    Ximen Yu said: "otherwise, you should be my four princesses."


    "Ah Sofia yelled and backed away.


    "King, don''t do this. The reason why I follow you is that I can protect my innocence under your protection. If you want to insult me, I will go immediately."


    "Han, Sophia, what are you so excited about? I just proposed that you can refuse it. However, there is one I need to correct. This is not Ling insulting you," Ximen Yu said.


    "No, for me, this is that, although I am not a gorgeous woman, I value chastity more than life. King, I hope you can respect me. As long as you promise, I can help you to find two new ones for you, which can be regarded as compensation. How about that?"


    Ximen Yu nodded his head and said, "OK, that''s settled."


    Half a day later, ximenyu and they came to a valley. Sophia pointed to the valley in front of them and said, "that place should be the place where some eighth level masters live."


    "Well, let''s go in."


    Ximenyu walked into the valley. At this time, he saw that there were more than 50 level 7 masters waiting in the valley. When they saw ximenyu coming, they turned their eyes to ximenyu.


    "Well?" In fact, there was a man who saw ximenyu frown.


    Ximenyu also saw the man, mambi. It turned out that ximenyu was the seventh level man who had chased Ximen Yu last time. At that time, ximenyu escaped with the help of Bai Xue, and finally broke through the sixth level. Then he came across a smelly forest and escaped.


    The man went up to ximenyu and said, "it''s you. Less than a month ago, when I chased you, you were only five steps. Unexpectedly, you are now seven steps."


    "Hum, I must avenge the last time''s pursuit. If you don''t say anything else, it''s necessary for you to be bled by the root of the tree." Ximen Yu said to the strong man of seven steps.


    The man of the seventh rank laughed angrily: "those who don''t know good or evil dare to threaten me."


    All of them focused on ximenyu and his enemy.


    They all gathered around to watch the excitement.


    At this time, a strong man of the eighth rank flew out of the valley and yelled: "everyone, you are all here to examine and approve the kingdom. Please be prepared!"


    Ximenyu''s enemy hummed to Ximen Yu, pointed to Ximen Yu and said, "wait, wait until the approval is finished. See how I can make you bleed. Last time I let you escape, this time you can''t escape."


    Ximenyu sneered: "OK, I''d like to see who is bleeding this time."


    A seven step woman ran up and yelled at ximenyu: "Hello, do you dare to threaten my brother? Well, I''ll tell you after I''ve passed. "


    Looking at a woman who claimed to be her enemy''s sister, Ximen Yu said, "little sister, I''m young, but I''m talking like crazy. OK, after I let your brother bleed with tree roots, I''ll stab you with my golden gun to bleed, and then I''ll catch you back to be my concubine."


    "If you want to die, you dare to tease my sister." ximenyu''s enemy was angry and chopped at ximenyu. At this time, the eight level strong man''s explosive drink came: "Hey, what are you doing there? If you don''t want to be assessed, you can get out of here. "


    Ximenyu''s enemy stopped, pointed to Ximen Yu and said, "boy, wait until I''ve finished my assessment, and then I''ll settle accounts with you."


    Simon Yu said, "me too. You two are waiting."


    It''s important to fight against Xi Yu.


    Sophia asked, "king, is that seven step strong man your enemy?"


    "Well, twenty-five or six days ago, I was almost stabbed by him, and I will not let him go this time. I will also stab him and bleed a lot."


    Sophia said in surprise, "king, you''ve only been in less than a month. From the fifth to the seventh, it''s amazing."


    "Ha ha, OK, you wait for me here, I have to go in and approve."


    "Well, you go. I''ll wait for you here."


    Ximenyu went to the deep of the valley with more than 50 other people who approved to be king.


    A strong man of the eighth rank said, "everyone line up and enter the cave one by one."


    Then, then, the eight strong said: "come up and take one of our cards, give you enough time, if you think you can''t get it, you can quit by yourself."


    "Good!" Ximenyu nodded.


    Four eight level masters are playing cards for themselves.These four eight level masters, when they came in, were only level seven. They broke through to level eight later.


    Therefore, these four eight level masters are absolutely genius among the talents.


    Ximen Yu drank softly and rushed to their card table. As long as he got a card, he could do it. Ximen Yu didn''t know what they relied on to judge their own strength, so he had to use the fastest speed to grab the card.


    "Bang!" One of the top eight players took a slap at ximenyu. The average person, after a few attempts, couldn''t get close to the card table.


    Ximenyu was sensitive and avoided with a shadow step.


    "Whew!" Ximenyu''s real body quickly retreated, but the stream of consciousness suddenly rushed up, which was unexpected to the four eighth level masters. Ximen Yu got a card on the table.


    "Er!" Four eight level strong one Leng, one after another secretly: "this is what means, so fast he got the card."


    One of the top eight said, "OK, you can go out. Please come back here tomorrow, and your approval information will be announced outside."


    "Oh"


    ximenyu walked out of the cave and entered the next one. Unfortunately, he didn''t have enough strength. He tried several times, but the next one didn''t touch the card table.


    As soon as ximenyu stepped out of the cave, a seven level strong man flew up to him.


    It''s the seventh level enemy.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 523

    "Hey, boy, you can finally come out. Now the examination and approval is finished. It''s time to solve our personal grudges. Last time I let you escape, but I didn''t let you bleed. This time, I won''t let you escape again."


    "Ha ha ha, so arrogant, I''ll make you cry later. And your sister, my king announced that she is my concubine. Of course, it depends on whether she is a new girl."


    "Hum, I''ll see you''re tough. I''ll deal with you later." ximenyu''s enemy went to ximenyu to kill him.


    The seven strong men who had not yet gone around were watching.


    "King, be careful!" Sofia yelled.


    "Brother, come on, beat him!" The younger sister of ximenyu''s enemy also cried out. She seemed to be full of confidence in her brother.


    Ximenyu did not dare to belittle the enemy. It is estimated that ximenyu will be a king with some strength.


    Ximen Yu took out 50% of the strength.


    "Bang!" Ximen Yu and the enemy hit each other.


    "Ah


    To everyone''s surprise, Ximen Yu knocked the enemy of the seventh rank away with one hand. The enemy of the seventh step retreated and hit several trees.


    Ximen Yu was stunned and scolded: "I, x, thought I was a strong man. I was even weaker than Pu Yuner. When I was at the fifth level, I felt that he was super powerful. I didn''t expect to wait for my seventh level, but I could kill him in seconds."


    "Who is that man? How strong. "


    "The typhoon was blown away with one hand. What strength should we achieve?"


    "Absolutely a genius."


    Around see ximenyu second kill scene, a lot of discussion.


    "Yeah, the king of black snow is wonderful." Sophia was so excited to see her king.


    "Oh, brother, it''s impossible!" The younger sister of Ximen Yu''s enemy is stupid.


    At last, the enemy landed, and the sea surged in his heart. Although he did not give his full strength, he felt as if he had hit a mountain. Even if he did, he would not be an opponent.


    "How could that be? How could this boy be so powerful? Last time, he was chased by me and hurricane. At that time, he was so weak, only five steps. How could he be so powerful now? I''m no match at all. It doesn''t make sense. "


    Ximenyu''s enemy was sweating.


    Ximenyu stood behind him, blocking his best escape route.


    "Do you want to escape? Last time you burst so many chrysanthemums, now it''s your turn, "said Ximen Yu coldly.


    Although the last time Ximen Yu and their men were arrested, it was not this man who exploded them with tree roots, but he gave orders.


    "Hum, everyone is of the seventh rank. Although I can''t beat you, I don''t even have the chance to escape? Even if you were only five steps ago, you can run away from me. What''s more, I''m seven steps with you now


    Ximenyu''s enemies didn''t worry about themselves at all. The seventh stage is here, and most people can escape even if they can''t fight.


    "Is it? Then you run away to show me "ximenyu sneered.


    Ximenyu''s enemy said: "sister, go separately."


    "Yes, brother!"


    Immediately, Ximen Yu''s enemy and his seven step sister fled in different directions.


    Ximen Yu gently waved a fist, and in the blink of an eye, he knocked down the enemy''s sister.


    Then in the blink of an eye, the enemy''s sister to resist in the body, and then, toward the enemy to chase.


    "Ah, my sister has been caught." the enemy of ximenyu was shocked. However, he was still trying to escape and didn''t stop to save his sister, because he knew that he was not ximenyu''s opponent. Now he should keep himself.


    Ximenyu was not slow to chase after him.


    "Where to run, still not obediently stop."


    "Hum, you want to insult me, don''t think about it."


    "Brother, help me!" The enemy''s sister screamed in horror.


    Ximen Yu roared: "what do you shout?"


    "What do you want to do?" The enemy sister said.


    "Well, when it''s time, you''ll know!"


    Sophia also followed, but Sophia''s strength was weaker and soon fell behind.


    The enemy escaped quickly. Ximen Yu didn''t want to use lunge. It was a skill to hurt himself. Now he has the upper hand. Why hurt himself.


    Ximenyu chased after him all the way.


    "Well, you should not go too far in pursuit of such a long time."


    The enemy was so angry that ximenyu kept chasing after him.


    "Well, I didn''t blow you to the point of bleeding. I won''t spare you. You can''t escape."


    "Mambi, boy, don''t think I''m empty. When I meet the hurricane, we''ll see what we can do with you."


    "Hurricane? Hum, I''m afraid of the typhoon. Stop for me. "


    Before long, ximenyu caught up with a big tree.


    This is the base camp of the enemy. This enemy also wants to be king. Therefore, there are dozens of people under his hand.However, there are only six seven steps.


    "The king is back."


    "Ah, the king seems to be being hunted. Come on, inform the vice king."


    At this time, a seven level master flew out of the other party''s base camp. He was one of the people who chased Ximen Yu last time.


    "Hurricane, what''s going on?"


    "Typhoon, this boy is chasing me. He has been chasing me for so long."


    Ximenyu''s enemies stop running away. This is his base camp. Are you afraid ximenyu will not be alone?


    "Ah, typhoon, this boy, isn''t that five step boy we pursued more than 20 days ago?"


    "Well, that''s him. My sister was caught by him. Now I don''t know where he left my sister on the way."


    "I didn''t expect that, in a short period of more than 20 days, he stepped into the seventh step and chased you to escape."


    The hurricane was also shocked. The scene of their pursuit of ximenyu was just like before our eyes.


    "Cut the crap, everybody listen, and surround him."


    Go ahead.


    Dozens of people from the other party''s base camp attacked ximenyu.


    Ximen Yu fingers, dozens of pine needles fly out, shooting at those five step six step. Although it is only a pine needle, it can reach the realm of ximenyu. It has already been x-wood soldiers.


    Those with five steps and six steps were knocked down by Ximen Yu, leaving five or six seven steps.


    Ximenyu''s eyes blinked and a green light flashed in his eyes.


    The five or six seven level masters immediately felt dizzy and bloated. When they woke up, they found that ximenyu was missing, their king and vice King were gone.


    Simon woo tied up the two enemies and immediately took them away. On the way, he had a round with Sophia, who was escorting the enemy''s sister.


    "King, you have brought him back so soon Sophia admired simenyu.


    "Well, you take this female prisoner and go back to the base camp at once. Then, I''m going to make a big tree fork to make these two guys bleed a lot."


    Sophia shuddered at once and asked, "what about this woman prisoner? I just checked, and she is still a pure one "


    Ximen Yu said:" ha ha ha ha, so coincidentally, well, since it is still a pure one, I will enjoy it by myself. "


    "Asshole, if you want to poke me, don''t touch my sister."


    "Lecheron, I don''t want you to touch me!"


    The two brothers and sisters roared at the same time.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 524

    Ximenyu and Sophia, two enemies of hurricane and typhoon, as well as typhoon sister, were captured back to the base camp of God kingdom.


    "Somebody


    "Yes Several soldiers answered.


    Ximenyu dug out a tree root with a thick arm on the ground. The root was still covered with soil. Ximenyu ordered the two male soldiers, "use this root, and it will stop in ten minutes."


    "Yes


    Two fifth level soldiers, take orders at once.


    "No" typhoons and hurricanes, howling in horror.


    "If you dare to do this to me, I will not let you go." Typhoon vowed to roar, scared face is white.


    "Ha ha ha, you two, please follow the rules of experience. Besides, I didn''t invent such a thing. I just learned from you. When you played with other people like this, you certainly didn''t think that you would have been played like this one day


    "Start."


    The two five level soldiers, also feel very exciting, each with a big tree root stab.


    "Ah


    "Ah


    The two men roared like killing pigs.


    "Brother!" Typhoon''s sister cried out with pain.


    Two five level soldiers with tree roots desperately burst, two seven level strong roar desperately.


    "Ha ha ha ha!" Ximen Yu felt very happy, which was also retribution. If Ximen Yu had not escaped, he would have been tortured so hard.


    Ten minutes later, the two fifth level soldiers stopped, and the tree roots became bloody. Both of them were bleeding heavily.


    "King, ten minutes is not enough." at this time, blue stood up and said, blue had been tortured by them, so no one knew more about the suffering than blue.


    Ximen Yu said: "forget it, ten minutes will do."


    Blue didn''t talk any more, just tormented them for ten minutes, which was very unsatisfied.


    Ximenyu looked at his sister and said, "now, it''s your turn, ha ha ha."


    "Asshole, what do you want to do?"


    "Ha ha ha, what do you say?" Ximenyu hugged typhoon''s sister and walked to the king''s "bedroom" in the cave.


    "No, Wuwu, don''t" typhoon''s sister also struggled desperately, she was still so pure, who would like to ask.


    "Well, don''t worry, I''ll be very gentle."


    "Ah ah, no, I beg you, I beg you, don''t, Wuwuwuwu" typhoon''s sister began to cry.


    Although it''s heartbreaking to cry, it''s a small, cruel society where everyone can''t be compassionate.


    "No, no, Wuwu, no, brother, help me!" Typhoon sister cried and roared.


    Her brother typhoon, on the outside to listen to, hear sister''s roar, but, can''t help.


    This is the law of the jungle. Unless he stepped into the eighth step at this time, he might rescue his sister, and then take revenge and blow up ximenyu.


    However, although the typhoon wanted to step into the eighth step immediately, unfortunately, there was no sign, only to listen to her sister tearing the sky and the ground.


    "Ah


    After an hour, ximenyu stopped.


    Typhoon sister eyes blurred, fine sweat, looking at those drops of blood flowers, some Leng Shen.


    Typhoon sister looked at ximenyu and thought that she would hate ximenyu. However, after the incident happened, she found that she did not have the hatred as expected. Just now she also deeply realized the taste of ximenyu. It''s a kind of indescribable and expressive. It''s like going straight to the soul. It''s like having a deep communication with ximenyu''s soul.


    Hate, hate can not rise, but there is a kind of helpless, she conquered the feeling.


    Ximen Yu said: "from now on, you will be my four princesses."


    "You dream" typhoon sister said fiercely, but her heart is not so hatred on the surface.


    "Ha ha, it''s not good to be my four princesses. Anyway, you''re not the first to be my four princesses. On the contrary, you can enjoy more tenderness."


    Ximenyu continued to persuade her that ximenyu should try to get more princesses, and there would be no chance of becoming a king in the future.


    "Go away!"


    "Ha ha, the reaction is so strong. Just now you also realized it. Just now you cried louder than me. What else did you say? Hurry up, exert force and so on. Ha ha, did you forget it yourself?"


    "Ah Typhoon sister''s face instantly red to the ear root, just really ah.


    "Look at you. You are so red. If you don''t agree with the king immediately, how can I treat you unfairly? Besides, you are already a wrong person. Since you are not, why should you be so reserved, right?"


    "It''s all because of you, you dare to say such words." typhoon sister was very angry, and Ximen Yu dared to use her words to explain the truth.


    "Ha ha ha, little sister, don''t be so angry. Anyway, whether you answer or not, the result is the same.""You"


    "of course, what''s different is that if you promise voluntarily, I can release your brother and the other one. If you don''t agree, I have to force your brother and that person to suffer from massive bleeding every day in the next two months. You can think about it yourself. Or talk to your brother yourself


    "Come on, put the three of them together."


    "Yes


    Ximenyu locked the three of them together. Typhoon asked, "how are you, sister? No bleeding, right


    "No, I''m fine!"


    "Sister, didn''t he torture you with tree roots?"


    "It''s not the root of the tree, it''s his root."


    "What, ah, ah, ah, asshole."


    Typhoon sister said: "brother, just now that bastard king said that he wanted me to be his princess."


    "Pooh


    "If I don''t agree, he will torture you once a day and bleed a lot. If I promise, he will let you go. Brother, what should I do? Should I promise him? "


    "Shameless villain."


    "Brother, I''d better promise him, in exchange for your freedom. Anyway, I''ve been violated by him for the first time, and I''m not afraid to come again for the second, third and fourth time."


    Ximenyu locked the three of them together. Typhoon asked, "how are you, sister? No bleeding, right


    "No, I''m fine!"


    "Sister, didn''t he torture you with tree roots?"


    "It''s not the root of the tree, it''s his root."


    "What, ah, ah, ah, asshole."


    Typhoon sister said: "brother, just now that bastard king said that he wanted me to be his princess."


    "Pooh


    "If I don''t agree, he will torture you once a day and bleed a lot. If I promise, he will let you go. Brother, what should I do? Should I promise him? "


    "Shameless villain."


    "Brother, I''d better promise him, in exchange for your freedom. Anyway, I''ve been violated by him for the first time, and I''m not afraid to come again for the second, third and fourth time."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 525

    Ximenyu put the typhoon and hurricane on the spot, and exchanged them with her sister.


    Ximenyu got the fourth Princess smoothly.


    "Sister, I will break through the eighth level and come back to save you," the typhoon assured.


    "Brother, I''ll wait for you to help me!"


    The typhoon and hurricane dare not stay for a long time, leaving her sister running.


    Ximenyu should be careful too. If they really stepped into the eighth order, they would be in trouble.


    Ximenyu secretly said: "I also need to strengthen further, and finally reach the eighth level, otherwise it will be very dangerous. Although I don''t have to worry about life, if anyone catches it, it must be the kind of adult who is tortured."


    "Why, how do I feel my seventh level realm, seems to be more condensed?"


    Suddenly, ximenyu felt a strange phenomenon, and he felt his seven level realm, more concise.


    "What is the reason? I have not been hit at all these days, that is, I have not been under any forced potential, how can I get more solidified? I have been comfortable x-son these days, desperately broken, cool life, comfortable dead, how on the contrary the realm more concise? "


    "Wait, it shouldn''t have been..."


    It is easy to stimulate one''s potential when he is under great pressure or strong ideological impact at the moment of life and death, and then suddenly.


    But ximenyu thought of another possibility.


    Ximenyu is very comfortable these days. When he became king, he almost satisfied all his inner evil thoughts. This satisfaction made his mind very smooth. Originally, it was too satisfied with one''s heart and also stimulated potential. So he thought that ximenyu ximenyu, x, has so many places, which leads to continuous refinement of the state.


    "Ha ha ha, it turns out that there is still this delicious, good, then I will get more initial, maybe, I can change in quantity and cause qualitative change, and then step into the eighth level."


    Ximenyu made up his mind and, starting today, has been Mader in collecting.


    The next day, ximenyu held a meeting of the kingdom.


    Now, there are fifteen soldiers of the fifth rank of ximenyu, and sixteen of the sixth rank general, and ten of the seventh rank generals. Of course, the seventh rank general included the concubines of ximenyu.


    Plus his own strength, it has become a very terrifying force.


    Of course, there are still a few compared with the kingdom of Maya, and the total number of the kingdom of Maya has increased to more than sixty.


    "The first plan for today''s meeting in this kingdom is to further expand the Kingdom''s force, with a minimum of more than 100."


    Blue said: "our highness, we have tried our best to find people to join us."


    Simon Yu said, "this is too slow to do it. So I decided, we will take the initiative to attack the Maya Kingdom and swallow it. What do you think?"


    "Ah" everyone was frightened by ximenyu''s plan.


    A seventh rank general said, "majesty, now, the kingdom of Maya, is looking for us all around?"


    "Yes, hahaha, that''s better. Just go ahead and fight," ximenyu laughed.


    The small generals, and the generals, were scared.


    Ximenyu said: "I am afraid of anything. I am afraid of failure. They will catch them at most, and I will be severely insulted. If they win, they will be caught. They can''t die anyway. Besides, let everyone play one game, and then I can exercise our strength."


    "Yes, king."


    Simon Yu added: "as for other things, let''s wait until we swallow the Maya kingdom. The general and the soldiers are ordered to do so. Now we will immediately deploy and prepare for the war. In two hours, we will set out for the Royal Camp of Maya."


    "Yes, king!"


    Everyone retreated and prepared for it.


    Ximenyu had a second thing. The second thing was to let everyone go out to the collection office and search as much as possible.


    Ximenyu believes that there must be many places. Ximenyu needs so much, not to satisfy his desire, but to try to see if he can step into the eighth level.


    With a possibility of stepping into the eighth level, ximenyu will try to do it. If you can really step into the eighth level, it will be worth it.


    Now, ximenyu''s captives, only 21 are the beginning, the more must be better.


    "Go!" Ximenyu gave a command.


    All the people of the kingdom of God run in the direction of the kingdom of Maya.


    At this moment, in the kingdom of Maya, the king of Maya was about to die of anger.


    He has collected so many early years hard. Who knows that after a trip, all of them were robbed by one person. What''s more, their seven lords, who have been coveted for a long time, have also been robbed by the unknown.


    "Hum, look, continue to find me, and make sure that man is found out for me," the king of Maya roared.


    "Yes, king!"


    At this time, a quick report came.


    "It''s not good to report, to the king, and to the king, and there is a man who has come to fight against our kingdom of Maya.""What, attack the Mayan kingdom? Are you kidding? Who is so bold? "


    Even the king of the Mayan kingdom was shocked. How arrogant a man must be to do this. No one who can be approved to be king is weak.


    "Boo Hoo Hoo Hoo!" The Mayan Kingdom immediately blew the horn, and the small soldiers and generals came out to gather one after another.


    And simenyu, leading the people, waited outside the camp of the kingdom of Maya, and did not invade.


    Because this is not a real war, it can also be said to be acting. Ximen Yu will not take sneak attacks and so on. Only when the two sides fight each other can we embody the rule of strength.


    Soon, more than 60 people from the Mayan Kingdom gathered together and rushed out of the kingdom to confront the men and horses of ximenyu.


    "Well, what kingdom are you from?" Roared the Mayan king.


    Ximenyu stood out and said, "I am the king of the kingdom of gods. The purpose of my coming today is very simple, and I will swallow you up. So, listen to the generals and soldiers of Maya kingdom. If you are defeated, please don''t run away. You can join us in the Kingdom of gods


    "Well, what a big voice!" The Maya King trembled with anger.


    "Ha ha ha ha, yes, I really have a big voice."


    At this time, the Mayan King found an acquaintance behind ximenyu and said in surprise, "seventh prince, is it you?"


    Ximenyu said, "King Maya, she is no longer your seventh prince. She is now my second princess."


    "Did you take away the first girls I had held up before?" The Mayan King''s face sank.


    Ha ha, I don''t have to look for the king today. I don''t have to look for you. I''m still looking for you. Ha ha, I''m still looking for you


    "Shang"


    "Shang"


    Wang vs. Wang, Bing vs. Bing, general vs. general, both sides fight together.


    Ximenyu was naturally with the Mayan king.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 526

    "Do you" King Maya rushed up to Simon.


    "Ice mine purgatory!"


    Ximenyu suddenly felt that the air was cold and cold. At a certain point in the air, it suddenly fell to the freezing point, and then it burst. The most frightening thing was that after the explosion, the energy was not heat energy, but cold energy, which could freeze and tear the human bones to pieces.


    "Great!" Ximen Yu was surprised. No wonder he could be approved as king and indeed had absolute strength.


    "Spiritual storm, triple stack!" Ximenyu can''t keep his hands.


    The triple spiritual storm is like three people simultaneously exert spiritual storm to the king of Maya.


    "Ah!" The king of Maya felt very stressed, and the shadow of his eyes flashed.


    Ximen Yu murmured: "I am one, and I am divided into two consciousness streams. There is no reason why three people can''t beat you alone."


    "Bang!" Ximenyu took the opportunity to come, and hit the king of Maya in the back of the head.


    Simon Yu quickly used special ropes to tie King Maya up.


    Ximenyu wanted to stop everyone immediately. However, the fight was to increase the actual combat. So ximenyu took the king to the side and let them play for a while.


    The king of Maya was tied up, and the special rope had the function of suppressing energy, so everyone had no resistance after being tied.


    King Maya was very frightened to look at ximenyu, the strength of ximenyu, it was so powerful.


    "My strength, in the top two in the temporary class, did not expect you to beat me so easily, with your strength, you can definitely go directly to the experimental class, why should the class play pig and eat tiger when it comes."


    Simon Yu secretly complacent, smile: "I like, I am willing, nonsense, now your Maya Kingdom, has been destroyed by me."


    "What do you want to do with me?"


    Ximenyu said: "I certainly strictly follow the rules of experience, bully you, how to bully?"


    In ximenyu''s brain, it suddenly occurred to me that he had never tried to rape a man. Here, almost all men tried it, but ximenyu never did.


    "Why not, blow up the king of Maya!" Ximenyu immediately felt ashamed and disgusted by his idea. Very disgusting, but, in my heart, I really want to try what it feels like.


    "Do you want to do it or not? I never did a man. Other male students did it. I didn''t, it seems that I was too backward. Yes, I have to keep pace with the times. What''s wrong with men? That''s what''s the matter. "


    Ximenyu felt very strange when he was horrified by his own thoughts. When he was gradually stabilizing the seventh level realm, only when he had the evil thoughts of his thoughts and absolute satisfaction, could he be tired by x-month accumulation and entered the eighth level realm.


    "OK, do it, what can''t you do, do it."


    Simon woo decided. Do it.


    "How do you want to torture me?"


    "Hey, hey, you said, ha ha ha!" Ximenyu laughed and took a bottle of oil from his close pocket. When he came in, the college provided everyone with a large bottle of oil. It seems that the purpose of this is clear. It is for this purpose. It seems that the college has known that there will be such a result, they have been well matched for everyone early, suggesting that everyone can do after they come in.


    "Ah, you and you, you want to blow me!" The king of Maya was frightened.


    "Can''t it?"


    "No, no!"


    "ha ha ha, I has the final say!"


    The Maya king was full of tears. He was also the second genius in the temporary class. He didn''t expect to be hit by others.


    Half an hour later, ximenyu was finished. He did such a disgusting thing this time, purely to satisfy a evil idea in his heart.


    Indeed, ximenyu felt that he had advanced some of his seventh level realm. The more satisfied the inner evil thoughts were, the more unblocked his thoughts were, the more potential was naturally released.


    "Ha ha ha!"


    Ximenyu sighed, before he felt that he was a man, disgusted to the extreme, did not expect, he even tried it once today.


    "Although it is very close, but always feel disgusting, no case, after good work for women, will never have a second time," ximenyu comfort to himself.


    Ximenyu grabbed the king and rushed up. The two sides outside were still fighting fiercely, but it was also at the end.


    Ximenyu roared: "well, don''t fight."


    All stopped fighting, and Simon Yu was holding King Maya.


    Simon cried out, "your king, I have captured, and the kingdom of Maya is officially destroyed.". Now, I give you a chance to enter my kingdom of God or be caught by me and tortured cruelly. Please choose to join my kingdom of God. Please bind yourself and bring it back to God kingdom before starting again. "


    All the people of Maya Kingdom saw that such a powerful king was captured, and the fighting spirit disappeared immediately and worshipped ximenyu.A lot of people immediately tied themselves up.


    Soon, the people of ximenyu took all the people from the Maya kingdom back to the base camp of the God kingdom.


    But the Maya king, ximenyu didn''t do anything about him and let him go. When the Maya King left, he swore to Ximen Yu: "in the next two months, I will certainly step into the eighth step. At that time, I will explode your chrysanthemum. Wait for me."


    "Ha ha ha, OK, I''ll wait for you."


    The king of Maya went away in anger. When he left, he always felt uncomfortable.


    Looking at the back of the Mayan King''s sad and indignant departure, ximenyu couldn''t help laughing and said to himself, "is this Gouji? I, x, I have made such a thing, alas, never again! I hope you will forgive me this time


    Ximenyu soon forgot about it and went back to the base camp of the kingdom of gods. Ximenyu said to blue, "blue, go and check to see if there are any women who have defected from the Maya king."


    "Yes, King"


    Blue went to check immediately. Half an hour later, blue came to report to ximenyu: "report to the king, yes, there are 25 women who have defected from the Maya Kingdom, and eight of them are in good condition!"


    "Wow, there are so many. Hey, hey, OK. All these are in good condition. They should be locked up."


    "Yes, king."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 527

    So far, there are nearly a hundred people in the kingdom of gods in ximenyu.


    On the third day after the examination and approval of the king, ximenyu went to the valley where the four eighth level masters lived and got the final result.


    In the end, three of the last fifty people who approved the king passed the examination, and ximenyu was one of them.


    Therefore, ximenyu''s God Kingdom now is a kingdom certified by eight level masters.


    Ximenyu divided hundreds of members of the kingdom of gods into four teams and asked them to go out and search around and capture prisoners, especially women. Then ximenyu asked blue to check to see if there were any pure girls at the beginning, and if there were any, they would be put in prison.


    "Report to the king, and found 18 pure girls." blue escorted the 18 girls to Ximen Yu.


    "Well, it''s hard for you to lock them up."


    "Yes, king."


    Ximenyu glanced at the 18 women arrested and suddenly saw a familiar face.


    "It''s her!"


    Ximenyu was very surprised. The first time, ximenyu released a young girl. The girl said that she would find a place to hide. Ximenyu couldn''t bear to start and let her go.


    Unexpectedly, Ximen Yu saw the one who was released by him among the eighteen girls.


    "It''s you!"


    "It''s you!"


    Ximen Yu and the girl were surprised at the same time.


    Blue asked, "Your Majesty, this girl seems to be the one we arrested before and later let go by you."


    Ximen Yu nodded his head and said, "well, it''s her. Keep her and keep the rest."


    "Yes


    Ximenyu left the girl alone and led her to his room.


    "Sit down, you''re welcome. We are acquaintances. Let''s talk about what happened to everyone this month."


    "Well," the girl nodded and sat down in despair.


    The girl said: "the last time you let me go, you only had the fifth level of potential. How could it be that more than a month ago, you have gone to the seventh level of your potential."


    Ximen Yu said with a smile: "ha ha, it''s just a little chance. How are you still five steps now? How are you doing this month?"


    The girl said, "after you let me go that time, I found a place to hide all the time. But I didn''t expect that when I came out to eat today, I was found by your staff and then I was arrested."


    Ximenyu said: "last time I let you go, in fact, I regret it. This time, I didn''t expect you to fall into my hands again."


    "Well, maybe this is life."


    Ximen Yu said: "we are also acquaintances, so you can be my fifth princess? I can make you spend the rest of your life in peace and contentment every day. "


    The girl said, "can I just be your princess in honor? I can''t lose myself. "


    Simon Yu said with a smile, "I''m sorry, it''s impossible."


    The girl was silent. Ximenyu went up to hold her and whispered, "relax, you will have different feelings."


    Then, Ximen Yu kisses her, and the girl doesn''t struggle. She knows that the struggle is in vain. Ximen Yu soon removes her clothes. Finally, in the girl''s pain, Ximen Yu completely occupies her.


    Ximen Yu is still very gentle use of his secret, so that the girl quickly into the state, and before the girls, into the joy of extrication.


    An hour later, the girl lay contentedly in ximenyu''s arms.


    Ximen Yu asked with concern: "how, I didn''t cheat you, isn''t it cool?"


    The girl nodded shyly.


    Ximen Yu said with a smile: "after that, you will be my five princesses. I will make you so happy every day."


    Shyly, the girl buried her head in ximenyu''s arms, but she was at a loss in her heart. In this way, she had been sticking to it for a month, and finally became a woman.


    X son passes day by day.


    Half a month later, ximenyu''s kingdom of gods has reached 200 people.


    There are 15 princesses in ximenyu. As for the first pure girls, they have reached 62.


    Ximen Yu doesn''t need to go out to do anything every day. He lives in the base camp of the alliance of gods and gods every day, living a ridiculous son. Ximenyu''s life is worth it. Other men can''t meet a pure girl in his life, but ximenyu has already had more than 60 pure girls.


    Ximenyu''s subordinates still go out to look for people every day. The men''s are Ling. The women are not pure girls. If they are pure girls, they will bring them back to ximenyu''s base camp.


    "Tell the king that we have brought back eight pure girls!" A great general came to report.


    "Your team has been out for three days, how can they bring back eight, less and less?" Ximen Yu frowned."Report to the king, now there are fewer and fewer kings. The kings of several neighboring kingdoms also ask their subordinates to go out and look for them crazily. We can find eight in three days, but we have already robbed some from other kingdoms. Otherwise, there are no eight."


    Ximen Yu is worried because these days, after getting more than 60 pure girls, the state of level 7 is more stable. However, he still hasn''t reached the threshold of step 8. Ximen Yu firmly believes that as long as he continues to be satisfied, he will certainly be able to release his potential and reach level 8. But there are fewer and fewer pure girls.


    But think about it. Of the more than 2000 trainees, there are almost 900 girls. Of these 900 girls, almost 300 are pure girls. Now it has been one and a half months, and naturally there are fewer and fewer.


    The general said, "but, king, I heard that in the angel kingdom not far from us, their king has already stored more than 30 pure girls."


    "Well? Is it true? " Ximenyu asked.


    "It should be true. The kings of every kingdom are sending people to look for them. They all want to have as many pure girls as possible. So, I think, every kingdom may have some prisoners."


    "Oh, go and see. You go out first."


    "Yes


    Ximen Yu thought to himself, mother, since it''s hard to find it, we can only rob it. The angel Kingdom next door has been held in more than 30 places. Hum, we must find a way to seize it. Anyway, for the small soldiers and generals under the opponent, the more they fight, the more experience they will gain in actual combat, and the greater the chance of improvement. Well, in this case, then order x to invade the angel kingdom ¡£¡±


    At the moment, in the angel Kingdom next door, a seven step general led four girls into the king''s bedroom.


    "Report to the king and find four more pure girls."


    The king of the kingdom of angels frowned and said, "how come there are only four."


    "We had already got six, but on the way we met the people from the God Kingdom next door, and they robbed two of them."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 528

    The king of angel kingdom was angry: "how unreasonable, everyone plays their own, why do they bully people so much?"


    "That is, king, why don''t we go to the door and ask them to give you back what they have taken."


    The king of angel Kingdom pondered for a moment. He also found that the more satisfied he was with the evil thoughts in his heart, the more stable the realm was and the more he could improve the realm. Therefore, he madly asked the people under his hand to go out and collect pure girls.


    "Did the king of the kingdom of God know the secret?" The angel king said in his heart.


    In fact, not only ximenyu, the kings of all kingdoms, have discovered this secret, so the kings of each kingdom are crazy to find it.


    The king of this angel Kingdom has already imprisoned more than 30 pure girls. He also wants to get as many as he can every day.


    However, a place is not competitive ah, before playing too fierce, so, a little empty.


    "King, let''s go to the kingdom of gods and make a theory."


    The king of the angel Kingdom shook his head and said, "forget it, the two who were robbed will be given to him."


    "Ah, king, can you swallow it?" The general was unconvinced.


    The king of angel Kingdom sighed: "I have been very kidney deficiency recently. Alas, my physical strength has dropped greatly. I''m afraid it will take some time to get to the peak."


    "Er!"


    , the general said: "I rely on, directly exploded so many men''s steel, no wonder it is strange, that is the essence of life, you think it is water, you can literally spray, you think the potential is strong, you can N every day for a consecutive month, ah, do not die you are strange."


    It''s no wonder that the king of angel Kingdom has imprisoned more than 30. It turns out that he has kidney deficiency. Now, his back aches every day. No wonder he doesn''t dare to go to Ximen Yu for theory.


    If ximenyu heard that, he would laugh to death. He was also the king. Ximen Yu plays girls all day long for a quarter of the time. However, Ximen Yu is braver and braver than ever before. He has no discomfort and no emptiness at all.


    However, the angel king, but very empty, before a month, playing too much, did not know burst hundreds of men, the body seems to have been hollowed out, every day back pain, leg cramps, dizziness, brain distension stomach nausea.


    However, the angel King clearly knows that the constant satisfaction of evil thoughts can constantly stabilize the realm, and maybe he can step into the eighth level. Unfortunately, he has no heart.


    Compared with Ximen Yu, Ximen Yu has practiced the so and so Heart Sutra. After the continuous training of the four masters, it is not only powerful, but also lasting. Under normal circumstances, it is impossible to have kidney deficiency.


    The angel King waved his hand and said: "you go down, continue to collect pure girls everywhere, the more the better."


    The general said, "ah, king, don''t you say you have kidney deficiency now? Why do you need so much? King, you need your health. "


    The angel king said, "Why are you so wordy? I''m empty now, but I won''t take a month off to come back. Now I''m all in custody. I''m not empty in a month. Can''t I come back again? "


    "Oh The general retreated and said in his heart, "it''s really abnormal. It''s empty like this. I still want it."


    It''s getting late.


    "please call in the second princess," ximenyu ordered.


    After a while, park yun''er was called into ximenyu''s room.


    "What can I do for you?" Park yun''er said coldly. In his heart, he despised ximenyu. How many pure girls have been broken these days? Pu yun''er looks at them. On the one hand, he feels sorry for those girls and scolds Ximen Yu for being abnormal.


    Ximen Yu said: "second princess, among my several princesses, you are still the first one. Now, can you officially be a princess? Don''t leave tonight. Stay. "


    Park yun''er said anxiously, "no, I''ve been living and dying for you these days. You can''t do this to me."


    "Ha ha ha, princess, I told you that if you could beat me, I would let you go. But now, it has been half a month for you, and you still haven''t defeated me. So, sorry, don''t leave tonight."


    "No!" Park yun''er rushes out of the door. Ximen Yu grabs her and presses her against the wall.


    "Want to run? No way? "


    Park yun''er couldn''t escape at all. He said with tears in his eyes: "king, don''t, you have so much. You don''t need me. Please spare me. No, I have a fiance in my country. Please."


    has the final say, I am the king, I am the king, I want to do whatever I want, do not take the real thing here, there is nothing to do with reality, and I have given you the chance. If you beat me in half a month, I will most willing to let you go, or even give you the throne. Unfortunately, you didn''t beat me. I can''t give you time all the time. Tonight, I''m going to turn you into a woman. "


    "Oh, no, king, I really don''t want to do this to me. I believe that you have girlfriends in real life. What''s your mood if your girlfriend in reality is cheated by others? Would you like to think about it from my point of view? " Park yun''er pitifully reasoned with Ximen Yu and begged for mercy.Ximen Yu said: "who dares to touch my real girlfriend, I destroyed his nine clans."


    Ximen Yu said angrily. He would know that he was very angry.


    Park yun''er said: "look at it for yourself. You know that you can''t tolerate it. If you have a relationship with me, my fiance in reality can''t tolerate it just like you. Please be kind to me. Don''t do this to me?"


    "Hahaha, I''m sorry, I can''t tolerate other people''s touching my woman, but I allow me to touch other people''s women, only allow me to touch other people''s women, don''t allow others to move their mind to my woman."


    "You are shameless."


    "So, sorry, princess, don''t struggle any more. Since you can''t resist, it''s better to cooperate with me and enjoy it."


    Park yun''er roared: "I don''t want to, get out of here, boo Hoo Hoo!"


    "Hahaha, it''s useless to roar, and no one pays attention to you when you roar. To tell you the truth, although you are not beautiful, I have coveted you for a long time. Hey, hey, hey, look how I conquer you. Don''t worry. I promise you will like that feeling in the future."


    "Woo hoo, I beg you, don''t be such a devil. I have promised my fiance that we will give each other the first time on our wedding night. Please don''t destroy me like this."


    "Ha ha ha ha, shout. It''s no use crying out your throat. I''m the devil. Whether you have a fiance or not, it''s none of my business for you to have a fiance. Let your fiance seek revenge from the admissions director. Here, please abide by the training rules. Everyone should be a devil, ha ha ha!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 529

    Half an hour later, park yun''er has completely forgotten what his fiance is, and his mind is filled with endless joy.


    One hour later, ximenyu finished. Park yun''er was sweating profusely.


    Ximenyu looked at PU Yuner and said with a smile: "how about it? I didn''t cheat you. I also said that I can''t apologize to your fiance. Hahaha, look at your performance just now. Hey, if your fiance sees it, I''m afraid he will vomit blood! "


    "You Park yun''er was ashamed and angry. He didn''t understand himself in his heart. He secretly said, "how can I be like this? I love my fiance so much. How can I be like this? I should be resisting all the time, but I just gave up the resistance completely. Instead, I cooperated with him very much. On the contrary, I feel very happy. Why do I do this


    "Ha ha ha, don''t think so much. This is the magic power of this king. For the next half month, I will be my princess in peace of mind."


    "Well, you dream!" Park yun''er said coldly.


    "You don''t have to be duplicity. You say so coldly. In fact, you are already willing to. Hum, well, you go out. I''m going to sleep."


    Park yun''er got up and put on his clothes. He did not know what to scold and left the humble bedroom of ximenyu.


    Ximenyu has a habit that he doesn''t need any concubine to accompany him when he goes to bed at night.


    The next day, ximenyu held a meeting of God kingdom.


    Nearly 200 members gathered for a meeting.


    Ximenyu said: "dear brothers and sisters of the kingdom of God, today we will have a major meeting to be held. After half a month''s development, our kingdom of God has become a psychedelic forest, one of the four largest kingdoms. I believe you all know that there is an angel Kingdom similar to ours next door. The purpose of this meeting held by the king today is to inform you that I have decided to invade the angel Kingdom and annex the angel kingdom. Please get ready immediately and start in an hour. "


    People feel excited, everyone can feel out, their Black Snow King, very crazy tyrant, they like the Black Snow King that domineering.


    An hour later, all the people in the kingdom of God, led by Ximen Yu, went to the angel Kingdom next door.


    At the moment, the king of angel kingdom is lying on the stone bed with a sigh and murmurs: "ouch, my waist is sour, I can''t stand up, my back is painful and numb. Alas, I didn''t expect that my kidney deficiency has reached this level. It seems that people in the potential field are not afraid of anything, and the body is the foundation of everything, even if they are strong, they can''t stand it The body is a disease of the line. Alas, it''s a pity that there is no doctor. If so, take some Chinese medicine and Western medicine. "


    The king''s body is broken for five months in a row.


    It seems that God is fair. In the aspect of human beings, they are all treated equally, not necessarily better than ordinary people.


    "Ouch, it''s hard for me to feel the pain in my back." the king of angel Kingdom, ouch, ouch.


    "Newspaper!" At this time, a general rushed in from the door.


    "What are you doing? Yelling."


    "Tell the king, no, the kingdom of gods next door is leading the people to attack us."


    "Ah The king of angel Kingdom has some silly eyes. Everyone plays his own game. The Black Snow King of God kingdom is sick that day.


    The king of angel Kingdom immediately supported himself and ran out.


    Sure enough, he saw that the Ximen family led 200 people to the gate of the kingdom.


    "King, what do you mean?" The angel king said angrily.


    Ximenyu looked at the angel king. From the perspective of his master of traditional Chinese medicine, he could see at a glance that the angel king was suffering from kidney deficiency. As long as he was like this, he could not be the opponent of ximenyu.


    Ximenyu said: "angel king, today x my God kingdom came to attack you. Suddenly, I didn''t inform you in time. Now, I will give you half an hour to prepare. In half an hour, we will launch an attack. Please be ready!"


    The angel king said angrily, "God King, what do you mean? Everyone plays his own game. You''re insane. "


    "Ha ha ha, what do you mean by playing each other? You think you can rest assured when you become a king. Hum, I think you''d better go and prepare earlier. "


    "Yes, I''m afraid of you."


    Half an hour later, the angel kingdom is ready.


    The two groups of men and horses were facing each other. Ximen Yu raised the flag and called out: "go, brothers and sisters, fight as much as you can!"


    "Chong, brothers and sisters of angel Kingdom, drive out these invaders!" The angel king also raised his arms.


    King to King, generals to generals, soldiers to soldiers, for a while, the two sides were fighting each other.


    Simenyu fought directly with the angel king.


    "Hum, it''s too weak to fight with me."


    "Yes, this little is also a strong genius. Come on, let me experience your strength."Ximen yuhun said: "even if the prosperous time zone, you may not be my opponent, not to mention you now."


    "I make you arrogant."


    The angel King rushed to ximenyu.


    "Well, soft footed cat!" Ximenyu disdained a hum.


    "Bang!"


    Ximen Yu slapped the soft footed cat king back and forth.


    "Ah The angel king was shocked, and secretly scolded himself that it was not the right time to attack him when he was not empty. Why not wait for him to attack when he was not empty? Now the virtual strength is greatly damaged, where can we still win.


    "Bang!"


    Ximenyu beat the angel King away like a sandbag.


    "Ha ha ha, you soft footed cat, come on, ha ha ha ha, if you fall into the hands of this king, I will certainly bully you a lot!"


    "Hum, keep the green hills, don''t worry about firewood burning, escape!" The angel King ran away immediately.


    "Want to escape? No way. "


    Ximenyu catches up.


    "Bang!"


    Ximenyu beat him up again.


    "Poof!" The angel King vomited blood seriously. Ximen Yu showed no mercy. His moves were very cruel. This is the law of the jungle. It is just a narrow version of the cultivation world.


    Ximenyu tied him up immediately.


    "Now, it''s my turn to bully you. How can I bully you?"


    "Asshole, we are all kings. You don''t need to be like this. Besides, if it''s not for me and my strength is greatly damaged, it may not be possible for anyone who loses or wins."


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Let me shave you to be bald first."


    "You, you don''t go too far."


    Ximenyu shaved him into a bald head and shaved all his brows. Ximenyu picked up bamboo chips again and beat him to pieces.


    "Cool, bullying is really cool, ha ha ha, next, I''ll find the root of the tree, so that you can experience the taste of it!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 530

    After a series of torture, ximenyu put the angel King away and tortured him completely.


    "You wait, I won''t let you go!" The angel king put down his words and then fled in a hurry.


    Ximenyu returned to the battlefield and soon defeated all the people under the angel King''s hand, and then, successfully looted the things in the angel Kingdom, including the thirty pure girls.


    "Blue, what do you want you to ask about? What''s the matter with it?" Simon woo called in the blue.


    "Back to the king, I am about to report to you about what you want me to inquire about. These days, I sent x-thin, which is basically clear. In the East, the kingdom of demons, at least 40 pure girls have been held. And to the north, there are at least 100 pure girls in the kingdom of goddess. "


    "Well?" "Why is the goddess kingdom so many?" Simon Yu asked, surprised


    Blue: "majesty, you don''t know, the king of the goddess Kingdom, she is a woman, she is a perfect woman herself, so her kingdom, under the banner of protecting every woman. So, many women go to the kingdom of Goddess after hearing about it. So, the kingdom of goddess, there are at least a hundred pure. "


    Ximenyu swallowed his saliva.


    Simon Yu asked again, "what about the demon kingdom?"


    "His majesty, the kingdom of demons, the king, is said to be a super demon, and people are afraid."


    Simon said, "is it more demonic than me?"


    Blue smile: "king, do you want to listen to the truth or the truth?"


    "Say!"


    "If you are, of course, you are not evil. The truth is, you are a great man in front of him. The strength of the demon king is also very terrible. According to the latest ranking table of king strength given by the eighth level master, the devil king, whose strength, among the twelve kings, ranks second in the total number. "


    Ximenyu, who is not aware of the information, asked, "then, those eight level masters, put my strength in the number one?"


    Blue: "according to the latest king strength ranking, the king of heaven power, ranked third."


    Ximenyu nodded with satisfaction. If you put him in the tenth place, you would not be satisfied.


    Simon Yu asked again, "who is the first in the row?"


    "The king of the first place in power is the king of the goddess kingdom."


    "Oh, the goddess king is so powerful, haha, and perfect. Hey hey, hey, blue. You said, if we go to attack the goddess Kingdom, what do you think?"


    Blue surprised, busy praying: "please your majesty think twice."


    "Well, think twice? What do you mean? "


    "Please forgive me to be frank. You still don''t want to provoke the goddess king. Because, the goddess king, with strong strength, has stepped into the eighth level with one foot. Her talent is at the same level as the four eighth level masters. Moreover, she is being pursued by the four eighth level masters. I think, with all due respect, you go to the goddess king, and you are just looking for death. "


    "Bold blue" ximenyu Longyan was furious. (this fellow has a model, but also Longyan is angry. He is really a king.)


    Blue knelt down in fear and begged, "the king forgives, blue does not mean to despise the king, but because the second devil king, who was in the second place before, had tried to hit the idea of the goddess king. Later, the goddess King interrupted his legs by a move."


    Ximenyu was surprised. The strength of the demon king ranked among the four eighth level masters, which was stronger than ximenyu. As a result, the goddess King interrupted his legs. Then, the power of the king of the goddess kingdom was unpredictable. One foot entered the eighth level. Moreover, the goddess king was pursued by the four eighth level masters. The four eight level masters are not only trying to pursue the goddess king in the fantasy forest, but also wait outside. It is estimated that they want to pursue her. Therefore, if ximenyu dare to fight the idea of the king of Goddess Kingdom, it will be very miserable as blue said.


    Ximen Yu changed a little more smoothly, and said to the blue, "get up!"


    "Thank you king."


    Simon said, "how about I go to invade the demon kingdom?"


    "Ah!" Blue was another surprise, and fell down on his knees with a flutter, saying, "please think twice."


    Ximenyu frowned and Longyan was unhappy and said, "what do you mean? Think twice again for invading the kingdom of demons! "


    Blue said: "his majesty has no idea that the king of the demon kingdom is really terrible, not only his strength is terrible, but also his demonic nature is terrible. The evaluation information obtained from four level 8 masters. When approving the king, the devil king took only 21 seconds in the comprehensive time, while the king you, the comprehensive time, used one minute and nine seconds. Therefore, your strength is undoubtedly weaker than the king of the demon kingdom. Now the devil Kingdom has not yet provoked us, but we take the initiative to provoke them, I think, this is to beat the stone with eggs! "


    "Hum!" Ximenyu was very upset.


    "The king is in a state of anger!" Blue fear.


    Simon Yu said, "I have decided, you will go out and call all the people and horses immediately to invade the demon kingdom.""Alas Blue sighed and had to go out to gather everyone.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 531

    Simon woo soon called all men to attack the demon kingdom.


    However, when ximenyu came to the point general stage, he did not see a scene of great morale, and everyone was in a state of desperation.


    Ximenyu asked: "what''s the matter? We are going to attack the demon Kingdom soon. Everyone is fighting. "


    Soldiers said, "Your Majesty, think twice, the king of the devil Kingdom, the devil''s extreme, and your strength is weaker than him. We will only seek abuse by ourselves. Please think twice!"


    Ximenyu frowned, how can I fight.


    Is that the devil king really so terrible?


    "Listen, you have no oppression, there will be no improvement," ximenyu said Ximenyu cheered up, but no one responded.


    Ximenyu is helpless, these greedy people are afraid of death.


    Ximenyu got up and said, "then I will go alone!"


    One of the concubines of ximenyu hurriedly stopped saying, "Your Majesty, you will harm the whole kingdom of God."


    Simon woo hum: "rest assured, I put forward a duel to the king of the devil in my own name. When I came, I would like to send me to the kingdom of the devil and send a challenge book to the king of the devil."


    "Yes, king."


    At this moment, the devil king, is holding his concubines, at this time, a voice came: "newspaper!"


    "What, say!"


    "Report to the king, the third kingdom, the king of the kingdom of God, and sent a challenge book. He wants to challenge you!"


    "What!" The devil king was furious, his eyebrows were picked, and his anger trembled.


    The soldier passed the challenge book to the king of the devil.


    After seeing a heavy hum, the demon king said, "king of God, so arrogant, hum, reply to him immediately and accept his challenge. But, add one, loser, eat x ten jin!"


    "Yes, king!"


    Ximenyu soon received a reply from the demon king, challenging the failed man and eating x 10 jin.


    When ximenyu saw this one, he was also surprised. He took x ten jin. What is the concept.


    Notary, goddess king, four eighth-order strong.


    Unexpectedly, the king of the devil even found five notaries.


    It seems that the devil king, in his heart, must win, and unexpectedly found a notary. When ximenyu was defeated by him, he could make ximenyu eat x ten jin, and ximenyu could not afford to rely on.


    "Hum, notarization!"


    In the kingdom of goddess, the goddess king is resting in a quiet place, surrounded by several women.


    There is a rule in the goddess Kingdom, only women are required to join. Therefore, the whole goddess kingdom is a woman. It is undoubtedly very safe here, which protects the safety of every woman. Therefore, many women who worry about losing their place will come to the city immediately after hearing about the kingdom of Goddess. Soon, the total number of Goddess kingdom was over 300, becoming the most powerful kingdom in the fantasy forest, and she was also the most powerful king herself.


    At this time, a female soldier hurriedly came in, holding a board, board engraved some words.


    "Majesty, just now the kingdom of demons, sent something."


    The queen frowned and said, "the devil king, I don''t think I can break his leg enough? Dare you provoke me? "


    The soldier hurriedly said, "majesty, this time, the demon Kingdom has sent a notarial letter, asking you to be a notary!"


    "Notarial certificate? What do you want me to notarize? "


    "See, your majesty!" The girl soldier took the board to the queen.


    Because there is no paper, so use a smooth board, on the lettering. With their strength, they can engrave words on stones with their fingers, not to mention the area of wood.


    "I agree with the king of God that the loser will eat x ten jin on the spot and ask her majesty to be a notary for the duel," the board said. If the king of God fails, I will ask him to eat x ten jin. If he does not eat, I will also let notaries arbitrate for me. Thank you, your majesty. "


    The queen said, "it''s fresh that the devil king, who decides to fight with the God King, has never dealt with him, but I heard that he was also a genius


    A woman next to the queen said, "yes, majesty, one is the king of God, the other is the king of the devil. The devil is to God. Hey, it must be wonderful!"


    The queen said, "it''s really interesting. This fantasy forest really needs some exciting things to activate the atmosphere. That day, God King, who predicted the ranking among the four eighth level masters, is the third king. Hehe, he wants to be strong. He wants to fight against the devil king. He is a bit of a looker. It''s just that the loser eats x 10 jin, and some is abnormal."


    "Your Majesty, it is interesting to have such a thing. If you fail to pay nothing, it will be boring. Eat x ten jin on the spot. Hahaha, I really want to see if the devil king eats x ten jin or God King eats x ten jin.""You go and reply to the demons and say I agree to be their arbiter and notary!"


    "Yes, your majesty!"


    Similarly, in a valley, four eighth level masters are talking about it.


    These four eight level masters are all outstanding people. Naturally, their talent does not need to be said. They may not be much worse than those who are directly promoted to the experimental class.


    One of the eight level Masters said: "brothers, the goddess king, if I guess correctly, she must be the first one in the temporary ninth class seat number!"


    "Nonsense, you have to guess. I knew that. Although she was wearing a face mask, she looked mature, but from her behavior, I can see that she was definitely."


    Another eight level master said: "I heard a brother of mine said that there is a big beauty head teacher and a beauty embryo student in temporary class 9. The big beauty head teacher is Zongxiang from China, and the beauty embryo is the first in class nine. I think the goddess king must be that. Ha ha ha, I want to chase her!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 532

    "This is a girl with high talent. It''s hard to imagine, hey. Although she did not directly advance to the experimental class, I am sure that after the temporary class assessment, she must be a member of the experimental class. In the future, I will definitely enter the formal super college. Hahaha, if there is a girlfriend like this during the college, it''s very cool. So, brothers, goddess king, I like it too. I will try my best to pursue it. "


    "Now our goal is to enter the formal super college, maybe not so much mind to love, but after I officially enter the college, I will definitely find a girlfriend, I also see the goddess King now, so, your competitors, I have one more."


    "Rest assured, the people who will chase the goddess king will surely be a large number. Now, we are not enemies among the four. We don''t have to make a sword out of the blue!"


    At this time, a man outside shouted: "are four forefathers in?"


    A few minutes later, four eighth level masters walked out of the valley, and saw a fifth rank soldier, and asked, "what are you doing?"


    "Four forefathers, I am a messenger from the demon kingdom. I send letters to the four forefathers for my king!"


    "Bring the letter."


    The soldier handed a board to four eighth level masters.


    The contents of the board were just changed as they were given to the goddess king.


    "The devil king and the God of heaven are the two? It''s so fresh! "


    Four eighth-level masters laughed and obviously they were very interesting.


    "What do you think? The king of the devil wants us to be a notary of the goddess king! "


    "This lost, eat x 10 jin, really some abnormal, but, because of such abnormal bet, I think this duel, more interesting, I am very looking forward to!"


    "Since the goddess king and sister are willing to be notaries and arbiters, why can we not, we are all eight, and can not bully them, there is no fun, this is very good!"


    "Well, then you can reply. It''s normal to eat X in this place!"


    One of the eighth-level masters immediately replied: "the notaries and arbiters who agree to be the duel between the devil king and the God King will strictly abide by the challenge. However, please two kings to change the location of the duel into valley plain. At that time, more people will come to see. In the life of the nervous fantasy forest, it will bring some entertainment programs to you, which is very good ! Very supportive. "


    The messenger sent the reply from four level 8 masters to the devil king.


    Ximenyu also received a letter.


    "Change the location of duel to the valley plain, which is not the outside of the valley where four eighth level masters live!" Park Yuner looked at the plaque of the reply.


    "Well, I didn''t expect that it would have been a lot of people who would have been thrilled by playing so much!"


    Park Yuner said: "king, eat x ten jin ah, that at least five people pull out of X, do you eat?"


    Ximen Yu frowned, looked at Park Yuner fiercely, and said angrily, "bold, who wants to eat x?"


    Park Yuner hurriedly said, "please forgive the king. I said the wrong words. Five people pull x, and the devil king ate it once?"


    Ximenyu nodded with satisfaction and hum, "he can''t eat it!"


    Park Yuner secretly said: "hum, who will not know who to eat at that time? I see how you can eat ten jin X. Well? I wish he had x? Yes, he is so bad that I am forced to marry. I am not supposed to want him to eat x? "


    "But why don''t I seem to want it in my heart, alas, it''s just. Anyway, he is my first man. How can I hope he will eat x, hope he can win, let the devil king eat X!"


    The fantasy forest now has 15 kingdoms, the first powerful goddess Kingdom, the second powerful demon Kingdom, and the third powerful is the kingdom of God.


    The Three Kingdoms, each of which is famous, are all women and demons. It is a terrifying kingdom; the kingdom of God, its king, is a very crazy tyrant, and the person who destroyed the fourth angel kingdom is also famous.


    For the other eleven kingdoms, these three kingdoms are all powerful forces that cannot be reached.


    Today, all eleven other kingdoms have received a letter saying that the two kings of the kingdom of demons and the kingdom of God will begin a decisive battle.


    The news, for the entire kingdom of the psychedelic forest, is not a bad one, it is a pound of big bombs.


    The devil king is notorious for having three meals to eat x, which is already known to all, and everyone is angry.


    And God King, with strong strength, always snatched the first daughter everywhere, married more than 20 princes, XX night, silver, bullying the weak, in the fantasy forest, is also notorious, many people are angry about it.


    Now, these two notorious powerful kings are going to have a showdown. Let the kings and soldiers of other kingdoms feel happy, as if they saw two fierce tigers and tore them up. That feeling, let those who hate the small people, feel indescribable."Great, no matter who wins or loses, it''s great!"


    All the kingdoms and private groups that got the news were very happy.


    Ximenyu, of course, sends his subordinates to search for them these days. If they encounter some teams from other kingdoms, they will rob them. If the other side has an initial existence, they will take them all away, and let other weak kingdoms and private groups dare to be angry and speechless.


    The strength is there. Even the fourth most powerful Angel Kingdom has been destroyed by ximenyu''s God kingdom. Other small kingdoms, who dare to fight against ximenyu, are robbed of women by ximenyu''s subordinates, and so on. They can only knock down the front teeth and swallow in their stomachs.


    Not to mention this, the decisive battle is in three days.


    It was written in ximenyu''s challenge book that tomorrow was changed to three days later by the demon king.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 533

    "Ah, I can''t stand it!" Changyu looks at the X in the bamboo bowl and roars.


    Either oppressed, or rising, rebellious.


    Chang Yu''s talent was not so strong. He is 25 this year and has come to apply for the super College as 19.


    He had been on the sixth level at the age of 19. Unfortunately, since that time, he didn''t know why, Chang Yu had not improved for six years.


    "Ah!" Chang Yu roars, his eyes are red, and then his breath changes.


    It is like the oppressed people all year round, finally unbearable, broke out, like a mountain collapse.


    Chang Yu finally stepped into the seventh level from the sixth level of potential.


    The rope was broken by him, and Chang Yu beat the fifth rank soldier who fed him X.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha, I finally stepped into the seventh level!"


    Chang Yu instantly, tears flow, his realm, stagnated for six years, did not progress, today, finally under this humiliation, broke out, he excited tears.


    At this time, the king of the demon kingdom was shocked and ran out.


    "Oh, finally, you are on the seventh level."


    Chang Yu looks at the devil Kingdom King: "I am not stable now. I don''t tell you more. I will double my time and come back again, hum!"


    Everfeather leaps up, and the body is like a fantasy, and it will drift and disappear in the forest.


    The devil king snorted scornfully, and did not waste his energy to pursue.


    "Sister, I finally stepped into the seventh level, sobbing. In the past six years, my state has not been finished. You have paid a lot of hard work for me. Finally, I lost my life. Sister, you can rest assured that this robbery has passed. Since then, I promise that I have returned to me that day before 67 years ago. Now, I have not only stepped into the seventh level, but also felt that I am going to step into the eighth level in a minute. "


    Chang Yu is in a good mood at the moment, although these days, he does eat a lot of things that shouldn''t be eaten. But it was because of this humiliation that he had a complete outbreak of spirit.


    Chang Yu clenched his teeth and said, "I must find you out. That year, if you didn''t hurt my spirit, I would not have made any progress in six years. I would like to revenge. If it wasn''t for you, my sister would not have to aggrieve herself and lurk in the Dechuan family of island state, and finally lead to death. I will revenge!"


    Ximenyu is basking in the sky kingdom. There are more than ten women around her, kneading their feet and beating their legs. One of them is sitting on his leg. Something of ximenyu is closely connected with her.


    Ximenyu did not know why, suddenly thought of Chang Yu, he was also in the fantasy forest, but so many people, everyone with a face mask, do not know where he is.


    Three days, soon arrived, this noon, ximenyu will be in the valley plain, and the devil king, a big duel.


    These three days, ximenyu has broken for more than ten years, and feels that the state has improved a lot. However, it is still very far from the eighth level.


    "Go!"


    At 8 a.m., ximenyu led all the people of the kingdom of God and set out.


    Similarly, the king of the demon Kingdom, with the whole kingdom, went to the valley plain, leaving only a few people watching the devil Kingdom camp.


    Ximenyu quietly called blue and said, "you take 20 people to the devil Kingdom, and take all the pure girls who are held in the kingdom of demons. They are all taken away, hidden in the middle of the way, and then go to the valley plain!"


    "Ah!"


    "Don''t worry, there is no one in the devil Kingdom camp now. I must go to the valley plain to see the duel. The king of the devil would not have thought that I would take the opportunity to rob at this time, hahaha! "


    "Yes, king!" Blue immediately led the life and went, the heart secretly said: "the king is really sinister."


    At eleven, ximenyu took all the people of the kingdom of God to the valley plain. When ximenyu arrived, there were thousands of people there, and the king of the demon kingdom was in it.


    Ximenyu went to four eighth-level experts and other arbitrators.


    Ximenyu greeted four eighth level masters, then looked at the next woman, and looked at the woman, which was tender and tender, unlike an adult. Ximenyu said, "I think you are the king of the goddess kingdom. Fortunately, I''ll be lucky!"


    "Hum!" The king of the goddess Kingdom, however, humed coldly to ximenyu and said, "God of heaven, you wolf, I hear that you have been collecting the first women constantly. Up to now, there are eighty first girls, who have been harmed by you. You, the wolf, will see how I teach you some other day."


    Ximenyu laughed: "majesty, your understanding of me is very deep, I know I like broken early, I heard that at least 100 of your goddess kingdom are the beginning, hey hey hey, is it for me a few!"


    "You!" Her Majesty was furious.


    Ximenyu murmur, what queen is, but a little girl in her teens. Looking at her tender skin, the real appearance must be very good.At this time, the king of the demon kingdom said: "Your Majesty, please calm down. It''s not worth being angry for such a arrogant person. Wait a minute, you will see the scene of this lecher stuttering x with your own eyes."


    However, her majesty hummed to the demon king, "you are not a good thing either. You excessively use all kinds of torture on prisoners and eat x every x three meals. Don''t think nobody knows. If you change x, I will teach you a good lesson."


    The devil king''s face sank.


    Ximen Yu burst out laughing: "Your Majesty, we are all seven steps. You are too arrogant to teach me a lesson."


    Her majesty disdains to say: "God King, it seems that you have not experienced my skill. Why don''t you ask the devil king around you?"


    Ximen Yu said with a smile, "OK, later, when the devil eats x, he will ask while eating."


    The devil king was angry at ximenyu: "you ungrateful boy, wait a moment, you will know, who ate x, 10 jin x, I have already prepared for you!"


    "Somebody The devil king called out, two soldiers came up: "subordinate in!"


    The king of the demon kingdom said: "don''t show the king the God''s dinner to see if it doesn''t fit his appetite. If it doesn''t, it''s better to let others pull it over again!"


    "Yes


    Two fifth level soldiers lifted up a bucket of X, opened the lid, and smelled.


    Ximen Yu was furious, but there was no need to attack now.


    The devil king said to ximenyu, "King God, this is the meal prepared for you. Please see if it''s cold. If it''s cold, I''ll immediately ask some of my men to pull out ten catties of hot food again!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 534

    "Hum, devil king, you are very polite. I have prepared a big meal for you. You may as well see, come here and bring the devil king''s favorite food!"


    Two five rank soldiers of ximenyu came up with a small bucket X.


    The devil king was furious and shouted, "who loves to eat most? You''ll make it clear to me. "


    Ximenyu said: "ha ha ha, what is cunning, no one knows the real identity of everyone anyway."


    "Hum, I''ll let you get the hell out of here. I''ll watch you eat later."


    "That''s one another!"


    Ximenyu does not know the power of the demon king, so, there are still some worries in mind. If you lose it? Ximenyu thought about such a thing. If you lose, do you really eat it? Ximenyu shook his head, but he lost. I''m afraid these witnesses will stand by the king of the devil and force ximenyu to eat.


    Ximenyu feels disgusting to vomit when he thinks about it. Therefore, only success is allowed, and failure is not allowed.


    "Well, you two, don''t be jerky anymore. I''d like to see the real chapter under your hand. But, I want to tell you that since we are your notary public and there is permission for anything to happen here, then, the loser must eat it and strictly follow the requirements in the challenge book. If anyone of you regrets, it''s time to give up the showdown now. "


    Four eight masters have repeatedly expressed their opinions, which will be thoroughly implemented according to the contents of the challenge book.


    "I will never regret it, but the one who eats x is not me!"


    Ximenyu hesitated and said, "the person who eats x is not me. I regret what."


    "Well, then don''t be wordy anymore. Let''s go to war."


    Simon Yu and the king of the devil, both leapt up, standing in the valley and plain, surrounded by thousands of people.


    At this moment, in a forest, Changyu stood in it. He had spent two days stabilizing the state of the seventh order.


    Chang Yu is too familiar with the Tianyun pine of ximenyu. He saw that ximenyu used the flying flight of tieyunsong. He said in a shock: "ah, the king of God is ximenyu. I, x, I knew that I had such a strong brother. Why am I tortured so miserable by the demon king in vain?"


    Changyu recognized that ximenyu was very excited, but after the excitement, he felt sigh. Before entering the fantasy forest, ximenyu was weaker than him, but now, nearly two months, ximenyu has become the seventh level, and is also the seventh-class master with the highest strength.


    "Alas, the gap, it is really a gap."


    Of course, Chang Yu''s strength is also very strong. He had not made progress in previous years, and it is unlikely that he has been on the list of Chinese young talents, but it is because he has been very strong, and has not been squeezed down.


    "Start!"


    In the distance, a shout from the eighth level master came.


    The crowd immediately quieted down and watched Simon and the king of the devil.


    The king of the devil, as soon as he went to ximenyu, immediately gave out black air, which seemed to cover him all over.


    Ximenyu also rushed towards the king of the devil, a wave of far away hand, a black hand print, to the king of the devil to kill.


    However, when ximenyu''s attack arrived at the devil king''s side, the black air wrapped around him seemed to be an unbreakable shield, and turned the attack of ximenyu into a black one.


    "Ah, what kind of black gas is that, unexpectedly, I have been automatically solved for my physical attacks."


    Ximenyu is surprised. If so, how to fight.


    The king of the devil rushed to ximenyu, as if it was a rush to seize the second.


    Ximenyu said secretly: "hum, this black gas defense of the demon king seems to be able to resolve all attacks. Such a strong black gas can certainly consume a lot, just like my arrow step. It is his black spirit that he gives up in eight to nine. It will not be long to hold on. Hahaha, OK, I will take it with you! "


    Ximenyu no longer actively attacks.


    "Ah!" The king of the devil roared.


    The devil king shook his hand, and his arm was like a ring. He rolled down his arm and threw it to the west gate with the black air ring.


    Ximenyu split with a sharp hand, but it felt like hitting in the air.


    "Whew!" The black air ring shyly put ximenyu from the top of the head to cover, the west gate Yu arm tightly locked.


    Ximenyu felt like it was tied with steel bars, and couldn''t be opened.


    "Ha ha ha, God of heaven, you lose, go eat X!" The king of the devil laughed.


    Ximenyu has seen through the essence of demon king. If ximenyu has not guessed it correctly, now he is bound with his black air circle, which must consume the great spiritual power of the demon king, because ximenyu feels the spiritual fluctuation on the black air circle.


    "Hum, king of the devil, so I want to win?"


    The devil kingdom said, "hum, you have been tied by me, not even if you are in a hurry, take it down for me!"The demon king jumps to ximenyu and catches it with one hand.


    "Ha ha ha ha!" Ximenyu''s spiritual strength surged out. There was a bang. The black gas ring was like a broken diamond ring.


    "With this trick, you want to tie me up. It''s too tender. It''s not as bad as you are if you''re more energetic than you are!" The cold voice of Ximen Yu.


    To be fair, the devil king is really strong in spirit. Unfortunately, ximenyu''s two streams of consciousness are separated. Together, the demon king is not as good as ximenyu.


    "Ah The demon king was shocked. If even this could not restrain Ximen Yu, he would have no other more powerful moves.


    If you change to another seven, it''s definitely not his opponent.


    Ximen Yuheng said: "I didn''t expect that you are also a person with spiritual potential. Your spirit is black. There are two sons in your mind. Ordinary people will be bound by you. Unfortunately, I met me. Now, I will let you have a taste of my spiritual potential skills! "


    Mental storm.


    A green light flashed in ximenyu''s eyes. The powerful spiritual power seemed to be an invisible electric current, which bombarded the consciousness sea of the demon king.


    The Spirit Storm and black gas circle are the products of spiritual potential, but it is not clear who is strong and who is weak.


    "Ah


    The demon king obviously felt that he was confused and had a trace of God shaking in his mind.


    Just a trace of God shaking, ximenyu is enough.


    One of the sharp branches of ximenyu is on the forehead of the demon king.


    "Dear devil king, you lose!"


    The devil king immediately thought of the stab X and quibbled, "I didn''t lose, I lost your sister!"


    "Well, I dare to argue so clearly. What if I had a knife in my hand? What if I didn''t hold it and stabbed you in the forehead? I''m afraid you''ve already died. Do you dare to argue? Devil king, X is ready for you. Please go and enjoy it


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 535

    Ximenyu''s heart is dark and cool when he throws away the branch of the tree. However, he is still in fear. It is really dangerous. If ximenyu is not good at spiritual potential, he will definitely lose. Even if there are three streams of consciousness, it is useless.


    "Ah Demon King no longer sophistry, head bang, silly eyes.


    He never thought that he really wanted to eat x, but now it really came, and he felt infinite fear and fear.


    Ximenyu cried out: "Dear devil king, please!"


    "Oh, I don''t!" The devil king roared.


    Ximenyu asked the four eight level masters: "four arbiters, please make decisions."


    "Well!" The four eighth level masters didn''t want to take sides.


    One of the eight level Masters said: "demon king, please strictly follow the challenge book said to do it."


    "Ah, no!" The demon king shook his head in fear.


    The king of the goddess kingdom said: "demon king, you Ping x Li, let your prisoners eat three meals every X. now it''s your turn to have a taste. This is also a karma. Eat it."


    When the four eighth level masters saw the goddess king said this, they all nodded in agreement. They all liked the goddess king. Naturally, the goddess thought that what was right was what she thought.


    "I don''t!" The demon king fled immediately.


    "Well, if you want to run, that is to openly despise our notary!"


    Four eight level masters, immediately caught the devil king.


    "Eat, this is no way to do things, the rules are here, if the God King lost, we also forced him to implement. If you can''t do it yourself, we''ll have to find someone to help you. "


    Under the pressure of four eight level masters, the Demon King opened the barrel helplessly.


    There was a bad smell in the barrel, and then he picked up a bamboo spoon and scooped it up one mouthful at a time.


    Ximenyu didn''t want to see the scene. He was going to throw up.


    In the distance, Chang Yu feels very happy to see the end of the demon king.


    Half an hour later, the demon king was forced to eat ten jin.


    "Ha ha ha ha!" Ximen Yu laughed, and the demon king ran to the stream in the distance and vomited desperately. Unfortunately, no matter how much he vomited, he had already eaten it.


    An eighth level master said: "everybody, the decisive battle between the devil king and the God King is over. Let''s go quickly."


    The crowd slowly dispersed.


    When the goddess King left, he said to ximenyu, "God King, don''t be too proud. You''ve done so many pure girls. I will definitely come to you for this evil behavior. You can wait for it


    Ximen Yu angrily said: "goddess king, don''t be arrogant. I also tell you that your" daughter country "will come to visit sooner or later. Then, hum, I will break all pure girls, including you, ha ha ha!"


    "Hum, arrogance!" The goddess king went to ximenyu with one hand. Ximenyu felt the cold hair standing upright. He seemed to have no place to hide. But he used the arrow step to escape.


    Ximen Yu can''t help but be surprised. The goddess king is really strong. She feels that her heart and soul are captured by her. If you can''t guess wrong, one of her potential attributes is also her spiritual attribute. Moreover, her strength is much stronger than the devil king.


    When the goddess king saw Ximen Yu''s body method was strange, she ran away. Wei Wei was also surprised. But she did not pursue Ximen Yu any more. She just hummed: "I won''t fight with you today. In a word, you wait. You''ve ruined so many girls. Although the rules are like this, some people will come to you to settle accounts. Just like the devil king, he finally ate ten This is the cause and effect cycle, and so are you


    "Hum! It''s a big tone. Come on, I even want to break you. I think you''re small. I don''t think your hair has grown completely. I think it''s better. Ha ha ha! "


    The goddess king was very angry when he saw that ximenyu was full of silver and filthy.


    "You lust, you have so many pure girls, you dare to be wild!"


    "Hum, how, the rules here are just like this. I''m not, I''m also among others. You little sister, sooner or later, I''ll let you realize it, ha ha ha!"


    "Bang!"


    Ximen Yu''s body suddenly flew out and was hit by an eight level master.


    That eight level master is so strong that Ximen Yu can''t react at all.


    Ximen Yu finally fell to the ground.


    "How dare you be rude to our queen and die!" hummed the eighth level master who hit him


    Xiyu is very angry, but he is a master of seven steps.


    "Hum!" Ximen Yu hummed, turned to leave, and had to bow his head for a while, but Ximen Yu swore that sooner or later he would find revenge on the eighth level master. Then the arrogant goddess king would break her early days and her daughter country. There were so many early days, none of them would be left.


    "Ximenyu!"


    When ximenyu was walking back to the base camp of the kingdom of gods, a voice came from the side.


    Ximen Yu was surprised. Everyone was wearing face masks and his voice changed. How could anyone know his real identity?Looking back, Ximen Yu is a middle-aged man.


    Ximen Yu said with a smile, "Changyu, it''s you."


    "Ha ha, ximenyu, our brothers, finally meet today!"


    "Ha ha, good. Nice to meet you!"


    Ximen Yu and Chang Yu hold each other fiercely.


    "Let''s go, brother Changyu, go back to my kingdom and get together well!"


    "Well! Ximenyu, you''re a real cow. I heard about the king of the gods before. I thought he was very good at that time. However, I never thought that it was you. When I just saw your ladder Yunsong footwork, I was surprised and speechless. How could you be so talented? In less than two months, you have stepped from step 5 to level 7. If you go on at such a speed, when your three-month experience is over, you may step into step 8! "


    "Ha ha, it''s not so easy. You are seven steps now. Now we are all the same!"


    Chang Yu''s heart is bitter smile, although he is also seven steps, but how many hardships he had to reach the present seven levels, Chang Yu asked: "ximenyu, you have been promoted so fast, I guess you also suffered a lot of torture and pain!"


    Ximen Yu laughed and said, "I haven''t suffered any torture. For so long, I haven''t even been stamped with a seal on my buttocks, not to mention being blasted by others.".


    Ximenyu shook his head and said, "no, I haven''t suffered any torture."


    "No way. How many seals have you been sealed so far? Up to now, I have been stamped with more than 60 seals, and I have been exploded more than 40 times by others. Alas, it''s a miserable fate. What about you? "


    Chang Yu didn''t tell the story of being caught by the devil king. It was regarded as a secret in his heart.


    Ximen Yu said with a smile, "to be honest, I haven''t even been stamped with a seal, and I haven''t been exploded. On the contrary, because of my curiosity, I once exploded the angel king. Haha


    "Oh, you''re so awesome. That''s the gap. It''s unbelievable!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 536

    "God of heaven, I have been famous before. I never thought of it. It''s you boy. Hey, hey!"


    "I am so famous," said ximenyu? What is the first impression that everyone outside hears my reputation? "


    Chang Yu smiled: "you said, even the goddess king knows that you have broken so many times. Besides, the impression of the people outside is that you have strong ability in that respect and can be late in a day. Last month, almost everyone was trying to make others, but in the second month, almost everyone stopped exploding others chrysanthemum, because ninety-nine percent of men began to feel kidney deficiency. Ha ha ha ha, you still collect pure girls crazy every day. You are too hard! "


    "Hehe" ximenyu smiled, just hope, and then went out, the stink here, will not be associated with the status in reality.


    Chang Yu said: "ximenyu, the goddess king, I doubt that she is the first girl in my monitor."


    "You know her?"


    Chang Yu points the head: "it''s just not sure, but looking at the action, 89 is inseparable from ten."


    "Oh, so what kind of person is she?"


    "She is a little girl of 14, she has always had a face mask since she entered the super college, so we don''t know her real face, but, I hear, she is a big girl."


    "Yes, hum, it doesn''t matter if beauty is not beautiful. Just make sure she is still in her place. Mom Bi, that woman said she wanted to teach me. Hum, I will break her place sooner or later!" Ximenyu swore.


    Chang Yu said: "ximenyu, you are our temporary class 9, the first seat number, is our Zongxiang teacher, to her high expectations of students, you may not win her."


    "Ha ha ha, I haven''t played before. Who knows!"


    Ximenyu secretly said: "when I go back, I will break more than 40 pure girls from the demon king. My seventh level realm must be more stable and reach the peak of level 7. The goddess King dare to come, hum, and don''t know who is more powerful."


    Ximenyu returned to the base camp of the kingdom of God with Chang Yu, and Chang Yu also lived in the kingdom of God.


    "Now, I appoint Chang lock as the great master of the kingdom of God!"


    "Crackle!"


    At the meeting, ximenyu appointed Changyu as a great national teacher.


    Ximenyu said to Chang Yu, "great master, what do you want, as much as you can tell your men to do it."


    "OK!"


    Chang Yu said: "arrange two men for me immediately, and send them to my room!"


    Ximen Yu suddenly looks, often feather want two men to do what, with feet to know.


    Anyway, Simon woo played with him.


    Chang Yu thought secretly that before being played hard by others, now I become a master of the powerful God kingdom. I must play back well, otherwise my heart is unbalanced. "


    Chang Yu plays with his people, while ximenyu breaks his pure girl.


    X son passed five days, ximenyu took five days to turn more than 40 pure girls from the demon kingdom into women.


    Ximenyu felt that his seventh level state has stabilized a lot and reached the peak of level 7. It is estimated that if you have more than one threshold, you can reach the eighth level.


    Ximenyu is looking forward to stepping into the eighth level, but I don''t know the last step, I don''t know how to step in.


    At this moment, in the kingdom of goddess, the goddess king talked to two of her men: "what do you say, what should I do with the God King of that day? If you go to him in trouble, you will be too bullied. "


    One of the men said, "Your Majesty, that will give him a chance to atone."


    "Tell me, how can I make a atonement?"


    "Let him kneel for ten days and ten nights somewhere to show his repentance. If he wants to do it, then he will forgive him."


    The goddess King shook his head and said, "the God King, who was so proud that he would kneel for ten days and ten nights, never think about it, unless I beat him. If I had oppressed him in such a way that he would not be willing, then I would also learn the king of demons, and send him a challenge book, and come and prepare a board immediately. "


    "Yes!"


    Several men took large boards, and the goddess king extended a green onion finger, which was sharp as a knife, Shua a few strokes, a line of words were carved on the board.


    It said: "king of God, you have caused so many women, and you are very guilty. King Ben, you should act for heaven and correct you. But for your part as king, the king of China will give you a chance to challenge me. If I can''t defeat you in three minutes, I will lose. If you beat you in three minutes, please cooperate with my punishment and kneel in the open for ten days and ten nights to repent about your actions. You have your challenge book sent by yourself! "


    "This is not your challenge book, majesty," said one of his men


    The goddess King hum, "I challenge him? Hum, he has not qualified me to challenge him, and he has given him the opportunity to challenge me. It is already a full face for him. You go and give him this plaque. ""Yes, your majesty!"


    Ximenyu was in his room, playing with his four concubines, such as PU Yuner, when a female servant ran in and said, "report to the king, the goddess king has sent a plaque."


    Ximen Yu was having a good time. He didn''t look at the goddess king. He threw the plaque and said to the man, "come on, play together!"


    "Ah


    Ximen Yu pulled down the woman''s hand and pulled it down. The woman''s hand screamed, and Ximen Yu stabbed her body. Fortunately, this woman''s subordinate was not in any place, otherwise it must have hurt to death.


    However, a few minutes later, the woman was led by ximenyu. She was really lucky to enjoy the gentle comfort of the Black Snow King.


    More than 20 minutes later, the female servant ran out of the room with a red face. She did not blame the king at all, but was very grateful to Ximen Yu.


    After playing for a few hours, ximenyu said to Pu Yuner, "second princess, take that plaque."


    "Yes, king!"


    Park yun''er brought the plaque from the goddess king.


    Ximen Yu said, "read!"


    Park yun''er immediately read out: "God King, you have caused so many women a terrible crime. I want to do justice for heaven..."


    After hearing this, Ximen Yuheng said, "mother is more than a goddess and king. You think the king of your country is afraid that you will not succeed. Hum, second princess, go to find a plaque and write a challenge for me!"


    "Yes


    When the plaque came, Ximen Yu said, "I said you write it!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 537

    "The plaque came," said ximenyu, "I said you wrote!"


    "Yes, king, you say it!"


    Ximenyu said: "goddess king, your mother is the one who dare to punish this king. Who do you think you are, arrogant. Challenge you, right? Well, it seems that you will not teach you a lesson. You really are the first king in your power. Do I X you? Come on, if I win, please give me all the places of the goddess kingdom. If you dare to promise, I will fight you. Of course, you will break it yourself. Hahahaha! "


    "King, how about it? Is it rude? " The pen man said.


    Simon Yu scolded: "polite to your sister, do I need to be polite to her? Hum, I''m so wordy. I''ll send it to the mother-in-law


    "Yes, king!"


    Simon Yu''s challenge book was soon sent to the goddess king.


    "Bang!"


    When the goddess king saw the challenge book of ximenyu, she was furious.


    "I must punish the madman very hard," cried her majesty


    "Yes, your majesty, you must not be soft hearted to the king of heaven, and it is better to make him kneel for a month. Hum, I didn''t expect that there would be such a fantastic madman on the campus of super energy college. It''s too bad to kill such a madman quickly. "


    The Queen''s men were busy with their two words.


    Why would some of them be so angry because when they saw the challenge book, Simon said he gave him all the places of her majesty. Those men, are all the beginning, all feel angry, advise the queen to teach ximenyu hard.


    "Well, everyone is not angry," she waved


    "Your Majesty, you can''t promise him," said a maid


    The queen said, "why not, if you want to be beautiful, it also needs to win me. Hum, he has no chance to win me. So, it doesn''t matter what conditions he offers. Come on, reply to me immediately, saying, I agree, but if he loses, kneel in the open until the end of strength. "


    "Yes, Queen, I''ll reply!"


    Ximenyu, holding the letter that her majesty had just replied to, laughed.


    "King, you still smile out, kneeling until the end."


    "Hum, you think, king, will not even the queen hold for three minutes? Jokes, everyone is also level 7. Why am I weaker than her? It is a crazy little girl. Brother let her learn and learn, so that she can know why so many pain in the beginning of the break! "


    Several concubines had a sweat. The king was a king of color maniac. He didn''t know the real identity of the king. What kind of person was he? Was he as mad as he is now?


    The answer is no, ximenyu is very special in the real world.


    Ximenyu replied to the goddess king, and the goddess king invited four eighth level masters as arbiters.


    In the fantasy forest, all kingdoms are shocked like a thunder. Three days later, the king of God will compare with the goddess king. If the goddess king can not defeat the king of God within three minutes, she loses, she will give all the first daughters of the goddess kingdom to the king of God. If the God King loses, she will kneel in the open air until the experience is over.


    The news shocked the whole people in the fantasy forest.


    Who will not know the fantasy forest, goddess king is the first king, the strength is strong.


    Of course, no one does not know that the king of God is the second king, and the strength is also the top.


    The first and second comparison immediately attracted everyone''s interest.


    "I don''t know what the result is this time. It''s not like the last time. Finally, unexpectedly, the king of the devil lost. This time, it should not be, and the God of heaven won again."


    "Bah, can the demon king compare with the goddess king? Hum, I can guarantee that the king of God is definitely killed by the second. "


    "It was so arrogant that the king of God, who did not pee, dared to challenge the goddess king."


    Ximenyu stood on a large stone and blew in the wind.


    Ximenyu was worried. He probably didn''t worry about the last time he fought with the demon king. But this time, it was different because he handed in a little bit with the goddess King last time. Ximenyu felt that the goddess king was really strong. Don''t look at her age, but she was very powerful.


    If lost, Ximen Yuzhen is really afraid, kneel until the end of the experience, it is too humiliating.


    "Can''t lose, never lose!" The west gate is dark.


    At this time, a fifth-order soldier came to shout, "majesty, you go to see, Empress and Niang have a big deal!"


    "Snow white? Is white snow awake? "


    Ximenyu immediately ran back, snow has been sleeping for too long, a month and a half.


    However, when ximenyu ran into the white snow room, ximenyu found that the snow was upgraded.


    Snow actually stepped into the seventh level, in the sleep stepped into the seventh level.


    Originally, the strength of Snow White was level 5. When ximenyu was sleeping in the back, she stepped into the fifth level and fell into a deep sleep.But now after a month and a half of a deep sleep, when she woke up, she stepped into the seventh step.


    "Snow White!" Ximenyu jumped up happily.


    "Great, you finally wake up. Great!" Ximen Yu said happily.


    His men retreated one after another, leaving ximenyu and snow white.


    "Heixue, it''s great to see you. I think it''s been a long time, a few years, where are you now?"


    Ximen Yu said: "yes, you have been sleeping for a month and a half. Now, there is still one month left to experience."


    "Ah Snow White was shocked and said, "it''s only a month and a half. I think it''s been several years."


    "Now, you''re still in the seventh level. You''re still in the woods."


    Bai Xue said: "I know that. I feel it when I am sleeping. I feel it for several years. And now I feel like I''m going to step eight. "


    "Er!" Ximen Yu was stunned.


    "About to step into the eighth step?"


    "Well, I can feel that in these days, I can step into the eighth step, because when I was sleeping, I felt that my ideology had passed for several years, so it was not strange to step into the eighth step."


    "Ah, envy!" Ximen Yu said with a smile, this snow white life is very good, sleep a sleep, rise twice.


    However, when she was sleeping, her thoughts and consciousness had been felt for several years. She did not know whether it had anything to do with the relics of the immortals here.


    Snow White suddenly shyly lowered his head and whispered, "black snow, let''s sit AI!"


    "Er!"


    "Hey, hey, good!" Ximen Yu smiles and pours down the snow.


    "Then I will reward you well!"


    Xuexue shyly buries her head in Ximen Yu''s arms. She is Xi menyu''s girlfriend in her future college career, which is different from other concubines.


    Ximenyu slowly and snow as one.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 538

    "Heixue, I''m going to shut up now, until I step into the eighth step completely. I''m sorry, I can''t go to see you compete with the goddess king, but you can rest assured that if you fail, I will save you after I step into the eighth step. You can rest assured to compete with the goddess king!"


    Ximen Yu and Bai Xue lay together and hugged each other after they finished. Ximen Yu told Bai Xue all the things after Bai Xue''s deep sleep, including Ximen Yu''s being king and the fact that he had ruined so many pure girls. Bai Xue didn''t get jealous or angry after hearing this, which made ximenyu feel a little surprised.


    Ximenyu also said about the contest with the goddess king, but it''s a pity that Bai Xue is about to enter the state of seclusion, because she is already completely about to step into the eighth level. Any activity is unnecessary and only needs quiet time.


    "Well, don''t worry about going to the gate. I hope you''ll step into the eighth step early. If I really lose to the goddess king, I need you to save me!"


    "Mm-hmm, I won''t let any woman hurt my man, hee hee!"


    "Well!"


    Snow White immediately went to close the door and realized. Ximen Yu felt more at ease. As long as she stepped into the eighth level, she had an eight step support. Even if she lost to the goddess king, it was no big deal. If she did not kneel, she would not kneel. Of course, the goddess king had the support of the four eight level experts.


    These two days, Chang Yu became the king of the kingdom of God, playing very crazy. Suddenly, Chang Yu felt that his realm seemed to have a trace of sliding.


    "Well? Can''t it be a breakthrough? "


    Chang Yu is surprised. He has just stepped into the seventh step. Of course, it can''t be said just now, because he hasn''t improved a step since he was 19 years old. All the young talents of his age in those years have pulled him a lot.


    "Ha ha ha, it seems that I really want to step into the eighth level. Ha ha ha, sister, do you see that I was traumatized at that time, and I finally got rid of the mental trauma. I will finally be the genius I used to be! Hahaha "


    Chang Yu went to ximenyu immediately.


    "Ximenyu, I have good news for you!"


    Ximenyu joked: "don''t tell me you''re going to step into the eighth step, ha ha!"


    "Ah, how do you know?"


    "Er!" Ximen Yu was stunned. Seeing that Chang Yu didn''t seem to be joking, he said, "I''m talking nonsense. Just now my wife, Bai Xue, just woke up. She immediately entered the closed door and said that she was going to step into the eighth level. So I''m joking with you. You can''t be serious, are you


    Chang Yu said with a happy smile: "what do I cheat you to do? I''m about to step into the eighth step. I feel very strong. I''m afraid I''ll close the door and realize it!"


    "Damn it, don''t do it one by one. If you step into the eighth step, I will become the weakest again!" Ximen Yu was speechless. Of course, Chang Yu was glad to be able to step into the eighth step.


    "Ha ha ha, Ximen Yu, don''t envy me. If I hadn''t suffered from mental trauma when I was 19 years old, and I didn''t make any progress in five or six years, I would have been more than ten steps now. At that time, all the young talents of the same period and age as me have become the most influential figures on the list of young talents in China. As a young man, I feel ashamed to compete with you in the list of young talents! "


    "Now, you can''t recover from the trauma, brother fan!" Ximenyu comforted.


    Ximen Yu thought of the third master. The third master was once a great genius, but unfortunately, after learning that energy swallowing, he seemed to become very ordinary. His strength increased slowly, and he was much weaker than the master father.


    "Well, ximenyu, I don''t want to say more. I''ll go to the gate immediately. When I get out, I''ll be eight steps. Don''t worry, go and have a competition with the goddess king. When the time comes, no matter whether you lose or not, hum, our side, your wife is eight steps, and I''m eight steps. I''m afraid they won''t succeed! "


    "Well, go ahead and congratulate you on entering the eighth step in advance."


    "Ha ha ha, I''ll go too!"


    Chang Yu immediately enters a certain place to shut himself up.


    Ximen Yu touched his nose. What kind of good x is this today?


    First of all, snow white shut down, to step into the eighth level, not a few minutes, Chang Yu said to close, about to step into the eighth level.


    Ximen Yu smiles. Although he is still seven steps old, he is happy for Bai Xue and Chang Yu. One is his girlfriend and the other is his brother.


    On the third day, it finally arrived. Today, ximenyu and the goddess king had the same competition in the valley and plain.


    This time, people''s expectations will be far higher than the last battle between Ximen Yu and the devil king.


    Early in the morning, ximenyu led all members of the kingdom of God to the valley and plain.


    At ten o''clock in the morning, all those who knew the news arrived at the valley plain, with at least 1500 people.


    So far, the experience has been two months, and it''s over. Each other''s Ling and humiliation has become less, so more people come out to take part in the activities.In the valley and plain, the people of the kingdom of God cried out: "God will win, God will win!"


    Hearing the cry, the people of the goddess Kingdom also cried out: "the goddess will win, the goddess will win!"


    Ximenyu walked to the valley. The goddess king was talking with four eight level masters. There were more than a dozen kings of other kingdoms beside him, including the demon king.


    Seeing ximenyu coming, the devil king''s eyes were spewing fire.


    Ximenyu gave a cold smile to the demon king.


    There is another king who is also full of anger at ximenyu, that is, the angel king. The angel king will never forget the scene of ximenyu exploding chrysanthemum. He vowed to double blow back before the end of his training. Therefore, he must step into the eighth step. Fortunately, the angel king felt that he was not far from the eighth step.


    Looking at ximenyu, the angel King hummed in his heart: "Black Snow King, you wait for me. When I step into the eighth step, I will explode you every night!"


    Ximenyu also cast disdainful eyes on the heavenly angel king. There are already two quasi eighth level masters in ximenyu''s family. Who are they afraid of.


    "God King, you are coming Goddess king to Ximen Yudao.


    "Ha ha, the goddess king, several x is missing, the stature is more straight and straight, and the development is perfect a little bit!"


    "You The goddess king had a smiling face. He was very angry and wanted to fight. However, one of the eight level Masters said, "God King, if you don''t respect me, I''m not polite to you!"


    Ximen Yu curled his mouth and was angry in his heart. These eight level masters naturally stood on the side of the goddess king. Last time a level eight master beat him, Ximen Yu will never forget.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 539

    "Well, don''t quarrel, and do business first. Let me repeat that if the goddess king does not defeat the God King within three minutes, then even if the goddess king loses, she loses. According to the agreement in the challenge book, all pure girls in the goddess kingdom will be handed over to the God King. If the goddess King defeated the God King in three minutes, then the God King would kneel down to the end of his power outside the goddess kingdom. Do you have any questions? "


    Ximen Yu said, "no!"


    The goddess King nodded and said, "well, I haven''t either."


    "Well, let''s start right now."


    Ximenyu went out to the plain, so did the goddess kingdom.


    They went to the middle of the flat ground, and the shouts around them rose one after another.


    The king of the goddess kingdom said: "God King, don''t blame me for bullying you. You can do it yourself."


    "Well, I don''t know who bullied them!"


    "Ha ha, then don''t be wordy. Now start timing."


    The goddess King pressed the stopwatch.


    "Ha ha ha ha!" Ximenyu laughed and rushed to the goddess king.


    The goddess King moved, and her body floated to Ximen Yu like a ghost. At the moment of her body moving, Ximen Yu was shocked to find that he could not move. He felt cold all over his body, just like a frozen man. Even if he could move, it was slow like a puppet.


    "Ah, what''s the matter?" Ximen Yu was shocked. The king''s palm was about to be photographed. As soon as he shot it, he would lose. Ten seconds to lose, the goddess king said three minutes, that would be too high to see Ximen Yu.


    "How could this happen? How could I freeze?"


    Ximenyu was in a panic.


    When the goddess king saw that ximenyu had no strength to fight back, he said in his heart: "hum, big lecher, my spiritual turmoil skills are not so easy to deal with."


    Is it that ximenyu''s body was not frozen, but was attacked by the spirit, which led to a frozen message in the spirit, and his actions naturally showed up with the role of consciousness.


    "No!" Ximenyu roared.


    "Stream of consciousness!"


    as like as two peas from the west, two black filmmakers split up, and two black filmmakers are exactly the same as those of Simon Yu.


    "Ah, split up!" The goddess king was shocked, and all the people around him were shocked.


    At the moment, park yun''er, who was in the kingdom of God, was surprised and said, "he is ximenyu


    After Ximen Yu used this move, he let Pu Yuner recognize his real identity.


    Ximenyu''s stream of consciousness was separated and killed by the goddess king one after another.


    "Ah The goddess king immediately felt the pressure doubled, because the two streams of consciousness were separated and their strength was the same as that of ximenyu.


    "Spiritual turmoil!"


    The goddess king immediately used her spiritual attacks on the two avatars of ximenyu. However, it is strange that the two stream of consciousness are not afraid of any spiritual attack. To be exact, they have no spirit.


    Ximenyu''s cold and stiff feeling immediately relieved and broke free.


    This is the first time that ximenyu has separated the two streams of consciousness and fought in a subjective form. His strength will be very high.


    In an instant, the king of the female kingdom was separated by two stream of consciousness of ximenyu, and he fell back again and again, feeling powerless.


    "Bang"


    "ah!" By accident, the goddess king was hit by one of the stream of consciousness branches, and her body immediately experienced bursts of pain. This disturbance, another move, was hit and flew.


    "Bang bang bang bang!"


    The two streams of consciousness separated into objective forms and became four palms, beating on the front and back of the goddess king like a drum.


    "Bang!" The goddess king was defeated completely. He was beaten with blood and fell to the ground.


    Ximenyu''s Noumenon did not participate in the war at all. If the noumenon was added, the strength would be even more terrifying.


    Ximen Yu looked at the time, two minutes and eight seconds.


    Unexpectedly, in the end, ximenyu defeated the goddess king in three minutes.


    As the goddess king said before, she defeated Ximen Yu in three minutes, which was the opposite.


    Ximenyu went to the goddess Kingdom and said, "Your Majesty, you lost. Time, two minutes and eight seconds. Hum, didn''t you say that if you didn''t beat me in three minutes, you would lose? Now, I beat you in three minutes. What else can you say? "


    The goddess king was stupidly speechless, only felt very shameful, felt that all the people around her were laughing at her, she felt good no face.


    "Your Majesty, please honor your promise and go back and send all parts of your kingdom, including yourself, to my palace honestly."


    "No, no!" The goddess king showed the little girl''s frightened expression and shook her head in fear.


    "Ha ha ha, if you lose, do you want to admit it?" Ximenyu gave a cold smile.


    At this time, four eight level masters flew up.The four eighth level masters were also shocked. Originally, in their hearts, the goddess king was very powerful. He was the most powerful seven steps among all the people here. In addition to their four eight steps, the goddess king was the most powerful.


    However, unexpectedly, the goddess king was easily defeated by the God King. What''s more, the God King had two separate bodies.


    At the moment, the four eight level masters looked at ximenyu and felt that ximenyu''s image had become bigger and bigger. They just wonder why such talented people as yiximenyu didn''t get promoted to the experimental class directly.


    One of the eight level Masters said: "ha ha, God King, there''s something to say. Why bother a little sister of thirteen four!"


    Ximen Yu said: "please four eight level masters, make the decision for me, strictly implement the content of the challenge book!"


    The four eighth level masters frowned and felt embarrassed.


    "God King, everyone is playing. Why be so serious! You''re not serious, are you? "


    Ximen Yu angrily said: "four, can''t be such a rascal. If I lose, then you will say it''s just for fun?"


    One of the eight level Masters said, "well, God King, the man is more generous. Do you really want to ruin more than 100 places?"


    Ximen yuhun said: "I just do it according to the gambling agreement. Anyway, you are just notaries. Do I need your permission to go to the goddess Kingdom myself


    An eight level master couldn''t help but say, "God King, don''t give you a face. You''ve already stepped down the steps. You''ve been pissed off. Don''t blame us for not giving you the step down!"


    "That''s right. If you want to bully sister goddess, you should ask my fist first."


    Ximen Yu felt very angry. The four eight level masters were really in short supply. However, they did not have the strength to beat them now.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 540

    "Four, will you follow the rules of experience?" Ximen Yu said in a deep voice that he had endured to the limit.


    "Ha ha ha ha, bullshit rules. I''m the strong one. What I''m talking about is one of the rules. God King, I''m ordering you to take your people immediately. Get out of here. I''ll make dozens of noises. If you''re still within 1000 meters of me after ten, I''ll beat you right away!"


    "One!"


    "Two!"


    "Three!"


    Ximenyu didn''t walk. He had to be within kilometers of him within ten tones. Ximenyu should have run immediately, but ximenyu couldn''t have done it. What are these four eight steps? Does ximenyu need to run like this?


    "Eight!"


    "Nine!"


    "Nine five!"


    The four eighth level masters felt that they had no face. Ximen Yu didn''t kill him. The key was that so many people around him watched the four of them deal with this matter. Ximen Yu''s arrogant attitude made them feel very shameless.


    "Damn it, nine six! God King, don''t challenge our limits again and again


    "Nine nine!"


    Ximenyu still does not leave.


    "Ten!"


    The four eighth level masters were completely angry.


    "Well, if we don''t teach you a lesson today, where can we put off the face of our eight level masters?"


    One of the eight level masters went to ximenyu. The four eight level masters could not have reached the eighth level so quickly. Their qualifications were comparable to those of the goddess king.


    "Bang!" Ximenyu rushed to meet him. However, Ximen Yu was one level short, and his strength was quite different. Ximenyu was hit and flew.


    Ximenyu immediately flew up and threatened: "four, green mountains will not change, green water will flow forever. Today x you bully me, I will not forget it. Hum, change x, I will find you to revenge one by one."


    Four eight level masters disdained to say: "hum, don''t say you are only level seven. Even if you are also level eight, you may not win one of us. Your tone is really crazy. Don''t run away if you have the kind. I won''t beat you flat."


    "You wait!" Ximenyu fled quickly, and the more he thought about it, the more he held back the fire. Since he became the king of God, he has not been angry at all. He didn''t expect that he was so angry today.


    Goddess king, you wait.


    The goddess king said to the four eight level masters, "thank you, four big brothers, for helping me to send away that lust maniac!"


    "Sister goddess, don''t mention it. This is what we should do. Although he did win you, the reason why you agreed to this challenge was because you didn''t even want to lose. Therefore, this commitment can''t count."


    The goddess king felt a burst of shame and blush, and said: "I was unexpectedly defeated by the God King, which touched my spirit very much. I need to go back and have a good quiet understanding. I will go back first!"


    "Well, maybe you will soon be able to step into the eighth level. You are already in the peak state of the seventh level!"


    "Well! Then I''ll go first. "


    Four eight level Masters said: "sister goddess, let''s send you back, so as not to be crazy that day and stop you on the way."


    The goddess King nodded and said, "OK, thank you, four big brothers."


    Ximenyu also wanted to stop the goddess king and take some women from her kingdom on the way. However, ximenyu thought that the four eight level masters would definitely give her away, so he gave up.


    Ximenyu, with his kingdom''s people, went back glumly.


    Park yun''er, who walks beside ximenyu, is also depressed.


    Ximenyu doubted: "Why are you so unhappy?"


    Park yun''er hummed, "come here, I have something to tell you!"


    Ximenyu followed Pu Yuner to the tree where no one was there. Pu Yuner asked, "you are ximenyu!"


    "Er!"


    "Well, don''t deny it!"


    Park yun''er''s heart is very complicated. The king is actually her classmate. Her body has been done by her classmates. I don''t know how many times.


    Ximenyu said: "yes, I am ximenyu, so what? I also know that you are the Pu Yuner of my monitor. But now, I am only the king of the kingdom of gods, and you are just my second princess. Everything has nothing to do with reality."


    "You should have known my true identity for a long time. Why do you want to do this?"


    "Ha ha ha ha, I did you, and you didn''t suffer any loss. You said on your conscience, would you like to do it with me?"


    "Er!" Park yun''er was stunned and blushed. He thought that nobody knew his real identity. He was not afraid of it. But now he knows his real identity. How can he face the absurd things here after he goes out.


    "Say, on your own conscience, do you really like to do it with me?"


    Park yun''er hummed, "yes, what does that mean?"


    "Ha ha ha, since you are, what are you talking about? Before you leave the enchanted forest, you are my second princess."


    "Well, if you don''t break me for the first time, I won''t be infatuated with you later. That''s not the reason! I still hate you"Yes, you are old enough, and you should break yourself!"


    "You, hum, I have already talked to my fiance and stayed in our wedding night! You hurt me. I don''t know how to face him out now. "


    "If you can''t face it, don''t face it."


    Park Yuner thought of how happy it was to be with ximenyu. He really liked that feeling. These days, she forgot her fiance. Park Yuner said, "I don''t care, since we all know the real identity of each other, I can''t face it out. I want you to be responsible for me! "


    "What is in charge of?"


    Park said with a red face: "I want you to be my boyfriend!"


    Ximenyu shook his head and said, "sorry, you are my princess here, but outside, we are only classmates. Sorry, I will not promise you. If everyone gives me the first time like you, I will be my girlfriend. Then I don''t have hundreds of girlfriend. So, sorry, you still marry your fiance! "


    "Sob, you bastard, how can you be so irresponsible!"


    "No words, don''t you know, is it completely chaotic here? How many men are blown up by other men, who should they be responsible for? You still marry your fiance well. Don''t think about seven. I have a girlfriend. Besides, if you want to be my girlfriend, at least I have to have the beautiful appearance of Miss Athena. If you have this beauty, I will take over you on my own initiative without you saying it. "


    "Sob!" Park Yuner cried heartily. These days, when she was the princess of ximenyu, ximenyu was very strong in that respect, and he was very happy every day. Park Yuner fell in love with ximenyu, otherwise he would not put forward the words that let ximenyu be responsible.


    Of course, if Pu Yuner does not know the real identity of ximenyu, she will not mention it. It is because she knows that the king of God is ximenyu. Immediately, she has the magnificent figure, handsome face and more like ximenyu.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 541

    Ximen Yu saw Pu yun''er cry and comforted him: "well, well, now it''s not a month before the end of the training. First of all, after this month''s time, you will be satisfied if you like a person, as long as he is happy, isn''t it? So, you pray for my happiness!"


    "Fart!"


    Park yun''er left angrily. Ximen Yu laughed. Unexpectedly, she strengthened her. Finally, she fell in love with herself. What can I do. Even Bai Fumei can''t meet the standard of ximenyu''s girlfriend. If he doesn''t have national charm, Ximen Yu can''t see it.


    "Alas Ximenyu left with a sigh.


    Ximen Yu returned to the kingdom of God, Chang Yu and Avril are still in the closed door.


    Avril is snow white. Her real name is Avril. She is just a random code name, just like ximenyu named heixue.


    "You said that the God King was too arrogant. Now, he has become the king with the first strength. I''m afraid that in the next month, he will be more arrogant."


    "I think it''s necessary for us to beat him and torture him. This is the place to experience and torture people."


    "I agree. How should we torture him?"


    "Let him kneel down at the gate of the goddess kingdom. If he dares to get up, we will constantly insult him."


    Four eight level masters sent the goddess king to live in the goddess kingdom. They began to discuss how to deal with ximenyu. The goddess king, who was defeated by ximenyu, looked depressed.


    "What do you think, sister queen? Does the God King need a good repair? Otherwise, he may come to rob you of the pure girl next time


    "Whatever!" said the Queen''s sister


    "Well, let''s send a letter to the king of God now, so as to give him time to prepare."


    When ximenyu was worried about how to step into the eighth step, one of his men came up and said, "report to the king and receive a letter!"


    Ximen Yu took a look, it was given to him by four eighth level masters.


    The letter read: "king of God, after two days, please come to the gate of Goddess Kingdom and kneel down to repent. Otherwise, you know, sign: bat, mosquito, blood sucking man, half moon!"


    "Hum!" Ximenyu angrily smashed the board into pieces.


    "Mambi, what an arrogant four eight steps!"


    Bat, mosquito, blood sucking man, half moon, are the code names of the four eighth level masters.


    The man said, "king, what are you going to do now?"


    Ximenyu waved and said, "you go down first."


    "Yes


    If those four eighth level masters really want to force Ximen Yu, Ximen Yu will not be able to resist, unless he runs away and finds a place to hide.


    The more Xi menyu looked at these four eight level masters, the more upset he was.


    If he also stepped into the eighth step, he didn''t need to bird them at all. However, ximenyu always felt that he was in the peak state of the seventh step, and he never felt that he wanted to step into the eighth step.


    At this time, Ximen Yu''s mind flashed a trace of evil thoughts. The evil idea was a face, which was the face of the goddess king.


    Ximen Yu was surprised and said secretly, "can I just satisfy one more evil idea and give the goddess king to that one more time, and I can release my potential and step into the eighth step?"


    Ximen Yu doubted that it was possible. Up to now, he had dealt with more than 120 pure girls, which could be regarded as satisfying the evil thoughts in his heart. If he dealt with the high goddess king again, I''m afraid that he could step into the eighth step.


    Goddess, the king wanted to deal with the door immediately.


    "Goddess king, I have to deal with you for my eighth step, hum. But what shall I do? "


    At this time, a princess came in to report: "the people who reported to the king and went to the goddess kingdom to inquire about the news came back. They said that the four eight level masters were living in the goddess kingdom!"


    Ximenyu frowned. In this way, would he not have a chance to strengthen the goddess king?


    "Please, God, I can feel that as long as I finally satisfy one evil idea, I can step into the eighth step, please!" Ximenyu prayed in his heart.


    "Well, I see. Go down."


    "Yes


    That night, ximenyu quietly left the palace.


    Ximenyu secretly said: "no matter whether I have a chance or not, I have to go to the goddess Kingdom tonight to see if I can give the goddess king a chance. This is my last evil thought."


    Therefore, Ximen Yu took advantage of the night, rushed to the goddess kingdom.


    Ximenyu sneaked into the goddess kingdom.


    "That''s where the goddess King lives!" Ximenyu looked at the best covered tunnel.


    There are many guards around the whole goddess kingdom. Although Ximen Yu is a level seven master, it has not reached the point that it will not be found by many guards.Fortunately, however, ximenyu successfully avoided dozens of guards and sneaked outside the goddess King''s room.


    Ximenyu is very careful to hide. Although the goddess king is defeated by ximenyu, it does not mean that she is not a strong one.


    Ximenyu carefully looked through the gap of the shed to the goddess king.


    "Ah Ximen Yu was surprised. The goddess king was preparing to take a bath. In the corner, there was a simple homemade shower.


    A bamboo pipe leads water from the outside and sprays it out through the shower.


    In the whole room, only the goddess king is alone. Of course, there are three seven level masters guarding the door, and the ximenyu is lurking on the side. To prevent the goddess king from discovering and the three seven level masters patrolling and guarding, the pressure is also great.


    Through the gap, ximenyu saw the goddess King guarding the three seven steps outside: "no one is allowed to come in without my command, I want to take a bath!"


    "Yes, your majesty!"


    Then, ximenyu saw that the goddess king put his hand on his face and slowly took off his high-level mask.


    Unfortunately, Her Majesty''s back is facing Ximen Yu, so that Ximen Yu can''t see her face.


    Ximen Yu would like to know what the real appearance of the goddess king is like.


    At this time, the goddess king turned to his side and showed half his face, which was seen by ximenyu.


    Ximen Yu was suddenly shocked. When he saw half of his face, he felt his heart pounding.


    Ximenyu heard Chang Yu say that this goddess king is probably the first woman in the temporary ninth class. The woman wore a face changing mask at the beginning of signing up. It is said that she is very beautiful.


    Today, ximenyu saw half of his face, and it was just like the rumor. It was very beautiful.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 542

    In the last chapter, ximenyu peeped out of the goddess King''s room. It happened that the goddess King took off her face mask, and Ximen Yu saw her peerless half face.


    Then, the goddess King washed his face, and then, at the best of times, she slowly took off her clothes.


    "Wow Ximenyu people couldn''t help but exclaimed. Although ximenyu didn''t see the front, he saw the naked back of the goddess king and the small leather thigh.


    "Who!" At the same time, those seven level patrol masters outside also found out.


    "Bad!" Ximenyu immediately flew up and fled quickly.


    The goddess king put on his clothes in the blink of an eye and was furious.


    "Well, stop chasing!" The goddess King stopped those men who wanted to chase ximenyu.


    "Your Majesty, the lecher peeps at you, why don''t you chase after you?" Several subordinates don''t understand.


    "Hum, who can hide outside and not be found by me and you, except those four eight level masters, who can catch up with them?" Goddess way.


    "Ah, it''s them. Hum, these four righteous and righteous bastards are peeping at your bath!"


    At this time, four eight level masters came and asked, "what happened?"


    "Hum!" The goddess King snorted, went into the room and closed the room. The four eight level masters didn''t know what happened. The goddess sister was so unhappy that they looked at the men one after another.


    "What happened?"


    Several of his subordinates scolded: "I don''t know how to be honest and how dare I do it!"


    "Well, what do you mean?" The four eighth level masters looked at each other.


    "Four elders, the goddess said that you are good people, so she let you stay here. Unexpectedly, you secretly did such a thing, and even peeped at the Queen''s bath. What''s the difference between you and the God King? They are all sex wolves!"


    Four eight level Masters said angrily, "Hey, don''t compare us with that lust maniac!"


    "Dare not dare to do, you are not as good as the God King, at least that lust maniac also dare to admit bravely."


    "Ah The four eighth level masters felt very frustrated. They all wanted to pursue the goddess sister. How could they watch her take a bath and do such shameless things.


    "We didn''t!"


    "No wonder. One of the four of you has just peeped at her Majesty''s bath."


    "Fart, we were just playing cards."


    At this time, the goddess sister opened the door and said, "well, don''t make any noise, just think it hasn''t happened!"


    Four eight level Masters said: "no, we haven''t done it. We can''t be wronged. Hum, it must be the God King who did it. Who else can do it except him. Three brothers, we''ll go and get the king back immediately, and we''ll be innocent!"


    "Good!"


    Therefore, the four eight level masters immediately went to the kingdom of gods.


    Ximen Yu did not escape. When he saw that no one was chasing him, Ximen Yu hid in the vicinity. Later, Ximen Yu saw that they were quarrelling, and Ximen Yu was secretly happy. Then, I saw four eight level masters in a rage to the direction of the kingdom of gods.


    Ximenyu said in secret: "good chance. At this moment, four eight level masters are going to catch me and all of them have left the goddess kingdom. Then, can''t I just rush in and show the goddess king?"


    "Hey, hey, hey!" Ximen Yu sent out bursts of proud smile. Unexpectedly, he made a mistake and led the four eight level masters away.


    The four eighth level masters are angry and just want to catch ximenyu back to confront and return them to their innocence. How can they think what Ximen Yu will do.


    "The last evil idea. Please satisfy me. Let''s go!" Ximenyu once again lurks into the goddess kingdom.


    While the eighth level masters have not come back, we should make a quick decision now.


    Ximenyu rushed up.


    "Stop!" Several seven step guards roared.


    Ximen Yu''s eyes blinked and he was attacked by his spirit. Those seven level masters were stunned by ximenyu.


    At this time, the goddess king just rushed out and looked at Ximen Yu and said, "Lust maniac, it''s really you who wronged my elder brother of four eight steps!"


    Ximen Yu said with a smile: "yes, it''s me. The one who just peeked at your bath is me. Hey, hey, your real face is really beautiful. I''m a little embarrassed about what I''ve done to you. Why don''t you be my girlfriend? Of course, what I''m talking about is not only here, but also my girlfriend after the training. How about it? "


    "The toad wants to eat swan meat!" snorted the goddess king


    Ximen Yu frowned and said, "Hello, sister goddess, you can''t say that. Anyway, I don''t want to talk to you. First, I''ll be my girlfriend. At least for the next three years in college, I''ll be my girlfriend. Second, I''ll have to use strong to make you strong! You make your own choice. Now it happens that the four eighth order fools are not here. I think I have the ability to strengthen you"You, shameless, rascal The goddess and the king scolded, and his body trembled with anger.


    "Ha ha! No way, the experience rules are here. In such an environment, how can I say I am shameless. For example, if the national law stipulates that robbery and coercion do not violate the law and do not need to go to prison, how many people will not do these things? Therefore, it is unreasonable for you to call me a shameless rascal. "


    The goddess king was completely infuriated and went to ximenyu to kill him.


    Ximenyu suddenly felt cold and frozen.


    However, Ximen Yu had a way to restrain her. Two black figures flashed out and both hands clapped. She forced the goddess sister to retreat again and again. The two black shadows attacked her from left to right. The goddess sister was overwhelmed and soon took the lead.


    Ximen Yu resumed his action ability and said to the goddess sister with a smile: "wife, don''t struggle. You can''t beat your husband. You''d better follow me. Besides, if you can find a man as good as me as a boyfriend, you will not lose your face. Why not? Although you are still young, you are almost thirteen years old, and you have the ability to do it! "


    "Ah ah ah ah ah, shameless!" While dealing with the two black shadows of Ximen Yu, the goddess''s sister trembled with anger, and her teeth crackled.


    "Ha ha! Ha ha ha Ximenyu gave out a demonic laugh.


    "Wife, didn''t I tell you that it''s not right to regard my behavior as shameless in such an environment as experience rules!"


    "Who is your wife! You rascal. "


    "Wife, don''t do this. I swear to God that I am sincere to you. I really want to be your boyfriend. You should think about it. Why should you be so heartless. I''m sure there''s no better man for you than I am at the super college. I swear, I will love you well


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 543

    "Go away, God King, I beg you not to be so narcissistic. First, I''m not old enough to fall in love. Second, I''m not interested in yellow people. Third, I''m in the super energy college. I''ve grown up with a young boy. He''s a senior student. If you offend me, I can assure you that you will be tortured to death by him. God King, I advise you to leave quickly, otherwise, you will regret it


    Ximen Yu was surprised that there was a boy in her childhood who was a senior student.


    However, Ximen Yu didn''t know why. At this moment, his inner evil thoughts became stronger. Now Ximen Yu was quite sure that as long as he got the goddess sister, he would step into the eighth step.


    However, this goddess sister does not want to be his girlfriend, so, can only use strong? However, the goddess sister seems to have a great future. After all, she still wants to return to real life, and can''t ignore the consequences after her return.


    Then try to persuade her to be a girlfriend voluntarily if you can, so as to save so much trouble.


    Ximen Yu said: "sister goddess, in fact, I really like you. Please be my girlfriend. I''m very handsome and will never insult you. I''m in China. My backstage is also very powerful. Think about it. I firmly believe that with our present strength, we can definitely be admitted to the super energy college. Don''t you know that almost everyone talks about love in super energy college? Why don''t we just make a couple


    "Go away, no interest!" Cried the sister of the goddess.


    "Well, I''m really sad. Am I so bad? When I graduate from the future college, if you want to, we will continue to associate. If you don''t, we will go home and go our own way. Are you willing to endure the pain of loneliness in your college career? "


    "Shameless, I have a childhood boyfriend, get out of here!"


    Ximen Yu laughed at himself and said, "well, it seems that you don''t want to give you any chance. Anyway, I have done everything in this training battlefield. I don''t care who you are in reality. Well, anyway, I have to get you. If I can''t get your heart, I''ll get your people. "


    While fighting, sister goddess is procrastinating, hoping that the four eighth level masters will come back soon. As long as the four eighth level masters come back, they will be saved.


    At this time, some of the soldiers who had fallen asleep also ran out one after another. Seeing the king of the war, they rushed to ximenyu one after another.


    More than twenty seven level masters besieged ximenyu, and several seventh level masters helped the goddess king to deal with the two branches of ximenyu.


    Ximen Yu also felt that the pressure was infinite.


    It seems that even if the four eighth level masters are not there, it is not so easy to give the goddess king what.


    The pressure of the goddess king is getting smaller and smaller. The two stream of consciousness of Ximen Yu are separated, and they feel that they are in the downwind.


    "No, I shouldn''t have talked to her so much just now. I should tie her up and take her away as soon as possible. Now I''m in a passive situation. If I wait for the four level eight masters to come back, it will be even worse!" Ximenyu was worried.


    "No matter how much, try to catch the goddess sister!" Ximen Yu made up his mind. The body quickly and two separate bodies surrounded the goddess sister.


    "Bang!" The goddess sister was besieged by ximenyu with all her strength, and she was beaten away.


    Ximenyu a shadow step, like a ghost shot at the goddess sister, the rope in hand is ready at any time.


    The rest of those seven steps, after all, are much weaker, unable to keep up with Ximen Yu''s speed.


    The goddess king was shocked. Once he was tied up, he could only let ximenyu take him away. Those subordinates must not be able to save them.


    The goddess king immediately flew forward, which was the direction for the four eighth level masters to leave.


    Ximenyu chased after him.


    Hundreds of his subordinates were chasing ximenyu.


    Slowly, the hundreds of men were left far behind.


    The goddess King''s speed is very fast, ximenyu wants to catch up with her.


    "Sister goddess, stop, don''t run!"


    The goddess King more quickly fled to the direction of the God King. He was very worried. I didn''t know where the four eighth level masters were and when they could catch up with them.


    Ximen Yu is also very anxious. If he catches up with the eighth level master, he will be in vain. There is no chance for him to catch the goddess king again. He has no chance to satisfy the last evil idea. He doesn''t know when and when he can step into the eighth level.


    Maybe it will be at level 7 until the end of the training. With the strength of level 7, you may have a chance to enter the experimental class, but I''m afraid you may not have a chance to enter the super ability college.


    "No, we must catch the goddess sister and satisfy my last evil thoughts. Let me step into the eighth step first. What about the rest?"


    "Don''t run!"


    Ximen Yu knew that he could not catch her in a short time, so he could only use his own unique skills.


    "Lunge, lunge!"


    Ximenyu threw two darts at the goddess''s sister. Unexpectedly, the goddess king was tied up by ximenyu. The rope had the function of suppressing energy. The goddess sister was tied tightly and lost the ability to resist.Ximenyu breathed a sigh of relief and continued two lunges. The loss was not very serious.


    "I finally tied you up. It''s really dangerous. It''s estimated that in a few minutes, we''ll really catch up with the four level eight masters."


    "Asshole, what do you want?" Asked the goddess King angrily.


    Simon Yu said, "do you know why I have to arrest you? Because I found that if I continue to satisfy the evil thoughts, I can stimulate my potential. I have already felt that as long as I meet again, I can definitely step into the eighth level. That is to say, as long as I get you, I can step into the eighth step! "


    The goddess King shivered and pleaded: "God elder brother, please, don''t let me go. I''m still so young and just have a baby. You can bear to do it. Please!"


    The goddess King''s manner restored the little girl''s pitiful appearance.


    Ximenyu would not be moved at all and said with a smile: "it''s OK. Although it''s just developed / bred, it can bear my attack completely."


    "You Sister goddess is so angry. What is this? She is really a shameless person.


    "Brother God, as long as you promise me, I promise that I will not interfere with you to rob girls in my kingdom. I will give you all the first girls in my kingdom!"


    Ximen Yu said with a smile: "thank you for your kindness. I''ve got it. Now I only have the last trace of evil thoughts. That is you. I don''t want to spoil more girls. I''ll spoil you one more time."


    "Wuwu, you bastard, you don''t have the heart to cherish the fragrance and the jade. Wuwu, didn''t you say that I''m beautiful? Do you have the heart to destroy me like this?"


    "Ha ha, don''t worry. I will only make you more beautiful. I promise you will become more beautiful and charming. Let''s go. Don''t be wordy. It''s your first time to go to a place with beautiful environment. I don''t want to be in a dirty place. Even if I''m strong, I hope you can leave a good memory for the first time! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 544

    Ximenyu, with her sister, found a tree with a quiet environment.


    "Well, here it is!" West Gate Yu Road.


    "I don''t, sob, don''t do it to me, no, I beg you, sob!" The sister of Goddess was shaking and crying.


    "Ha ha!" Ximenyu smiled helplessly, comforting: "baby, you are assured, I promise it will be very soft and soft, if you still feel pain in ten minutes, I immediately cut off the head to let you play when the ball, how?"


    "Let me go, OK, it''s not sweet to make a big difference!"


    "Baby, I beg you too. You have gone from me, OK?"


    "No, king of God, I warn you, if you dare to me, I will never let you go without death in my life."


    "Ha ha, then I can''t help it, come on!"


    Sister goddess saw the ferocious thing of ximenyu, and cried desperately.


    "Sister goddess, I''m going to start!"


    "Sob!" The sister sobbed and cried.


    Twenty minutes later, sister goddess changed to forget everything, eyes hazy, red face, obviously is the extremely happy response.


    At forty minutes, ximenyu felt a breeze blowing slowly. His last evil thought finally got satisfied. Ximenyu felt that the realm of his thoughts seemed to be loosening.


    Ximenyu must seize this opportunity and not manage so much.


    Ximenyu immediately took the goddess sister rope off, and then left at his own speed, and found a secret place, and immediately entered the state of quiet understanding.


    The sister lies on the root of the tree, looking at the drop of red blood on the ground, tears in her eyes are turning.


    Sister goddess wanted to hate ximenyu into the earth, but I don''t know why. Suddenly, she felt that he had to go for the first time, and had a feeling that she was forced to be his man.


    At this time, sister goddess also felt that the soul relaxed, as if something flashed away.


    The sister of Goddess was shocked, and immediately flew up the top of the tree and entered the state of quiet understanding.


    She felt, she was going to step into the eighth order.


    Unexpectedly, ximenyu x touched her deep spirit, so she stepped into the eighth level.


    Ximenyu and sister goddess are in different places, but not far away, and they are still aware of each other.


    On the other side, the four eight level masters went to the kingdom of God to find ximenyu and return them to innocence.


    However, when they arrived in the kingdom of God, they went over the whole kingdom of God, and did not see the existence of ximenyu.


    At this time, the men who came from the goddess kingdom came to him and said that ximenyu wanted to strengthen her sister.


    Four eight level Masters had liked sister goddess. When they heard this, they were angry and their lungs were broken.


    "Ah, king of God, you are so bold!"


    "Now? Where is the sister goddess


    "Back to our predecessors, we don''t know that her Majesty was chased by God lust. We were chasing after her, and slowly was pulled apart. After that, we didn''t know where God and her majesty were going."


    "Look, start looking right away, you must find it before dawn, or it will be late!"


    Four eight level masters were very anxious. They never thought that the king of God was bold enough to see their favorite sister.


    The next day came, and none of them found ximenyu and sister.


    Ximenyu is in the nervous quiet understanding, the same is the goddess sister.


    Just right, in the kingdom of God, Chang Yu and Avril, namely snow white, finally successfully stepped into the eighth level.


    Snow White mood a while of ease, walked back to the kingdom of God.


    The people of the kingdom of God saw the queen Niang step into the eighth level, and suddenly surprised, they knelt down and said, "see queen Niang!"


    "What about your majesty?" Bai Xue asked


    "Back to the Queen''s mother, his majesty went out last night, and then he did not come back."


    "Oh!"


    At this time, Chang Yu also came back from the outside, and he stepped into the eighth step, and his steps were relaxed for a while.


    Changyu saw the snow, but the snow was the first time to see Chang Yu, and asked, "who are you?"


    Chang Yu smiled: "I have seen queen Niang, I am the master of God kingdom!"


    "Well, you are the brother of the king in reality. Ha ha, I have seen elder brother Chang Yu!"


    "Ha ha, younger sister, you are welcome. Here, you still call my teacher. I still call you queen and Niang!"


    "Well, sir, how can you step into the eighth level? The other day his majesty said, you have just stepped into the seventh order! "


    "Ha ha ha, empress, I entered the closing a few days ago. I just returned from the closing. I didn''t expect that we stepped into the eighth level at the same time!"


    "That''s fine. We will be stronger in the future!"


    "Oh, by the way, how did your majesty go and compare with the goddess king?" Asked Chang Yu.At this time, one of his subordinates said: "the returning teacher and the Queen''s mother, the king''s majesty is invincible and heroic. It only took less than three minutes to defeat the goddess king!"


    Chang Yu said with a smile: "he really won''t let anyone down. It''s like this from home. Ha ha ha, good!"


    Snow White is also happy to say: "I choose the boy friend will not be weak, hee hee, we will be successful college admission, then, we are a pair of campus lovers that everyone envies, think about it happy!"


    The four eight level masters of the goddess king did not find the goddess sister and ximenyu.


    One of the eight level Masters said: "don''t look for it. It''s already dawn. Sister goddess, it''s very likely that she''s no longer in the same place. She''s given by the God color maniac Woo Hoo Hoo


    "Come on, go and overthrow the kingdom of gods. Don''t try to escape!"


    Therefore, the four eight level masters rushed to the kingdom of gods and vowed to overthrow the kingdom of gods in ximenyu.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 545

    Ximenyu stepped out of the closed state.


    Suddenly feel refreshed, the body is like a new one, any previous injury, all disappeared.


    Ximenyu is a level 8 master at last.


    "Ha ha ha, I have stepped into the eighth step!" Ximen Yu cried out happily. In this enchanted forest, he stepped from five steps to eight steps, and became one of the best in the whole forest. Ordinary people can''t do it, and they need to be cruel. Ximen Yu, these x sons, really treat themselves as demons and spoil pure girls. They are not soft hearted. If they are not cruel, how can they get the present eight steps.


    But Ximen Yu knows that he has stepped into the eighth step now. In this enchanting forest, it is almost impossible to step into the ninth step, because there is no incentive to step into the ninth step.


    Ximen Yu murmured to himself, "eight steps, eight steps, I have already been on the same level with the fourth master!"


    Ximenyu went back to the tree where the sister of the broken goddess had disappeared. At this time, a voice came from the tree. As soon as Ximen Yu looked up, she turned out to be the goddess sister.


    The goddess King jumped down from the top of the tree, and she was already on the eighth step.


    Ximen Yu said with a smile: "you have also stepped into the eighth step. Congratulations."


    The goddess king said angrily, "you have forced me to revenge myself on you."


    Ximenyu said: "come on, you are not my opponent anyway. If I don''t step into the eighth level, it is possible. However, it seems to have something to do with me if you can step into the eighth step. If I didn''t brute you, you might not have stepped into the eighth step so quickly. You will get the hand that feeds you! "


    "You are shameless!"


    "Hahaha, OK, shameless is shameless. Anyway, my purpose of coming here has been achieved. Now I am waiting for the experience to be finished, and then I will go out for examination and enter the experimental class."


    The goddess sister thought that she had become a woman when she was so young. The more she thought, the more angry she was.


    "God King, I hate you anyway. I''m about to step into the eighth step. I don''t need it!"


    Ximen Yu said with a smile: "OK, hate me, but, have you forgotten? I had been very gentle to you at that time. I think you should understand that you were more happy or more painful at that time? "


    "You The goddess''s sister was angry, but she knew very well that she was completely dazzled by the joy at that time. There was no unhappiness at all. Now she became a woman.


    Ximen Yu said: "your expression has already told me the answer. Although you are strong by me, you also feel happy. Since everyone is happy, and you have stepped into the eighth level after the event, let''s just forget it. It''s not interesting to investigate again!"


    "No way!" said the goddess


    "Well, I know that you can''t pass that level in your heart. Well, you can just be my girlfriend, OK? Now we are all stepping into the eighth level. Sooner or later, we will become the students in the experimental class. Let''s fall in love


    "Bah, is there such a cheap thing in the world? You make me strong, but I want to be your girlfriend. Do you think there is such a thing in the world? Even if you don''t touch me, I can''t look up to you. Do you deserve me with your beauty? Do you know who I am? "


    Ximenyu smiles. The goddess sister is very arrogant, but she estimates that she has a great future. Ximenyu is not as good as her background. Ximenyu is in China, and only one elder, Yang, can be regarded as a supporter.


    "Well, I don''t deserve you. I won''t chase you. What do you want now? " Ximen Yu Road.


    "I want you to cut it yourself," said the goddess


    Ximenyu said, "what has been cut?"


    "Don''t pretend to be confused. It''s your one!"


    Ximenyu joked: "which one?"


    "You, hum, you are the one who was at that time the day before yesterday!" After that, Ximen Yu burst out laughing.


    "How could you still tease me at such a serious time!" Sister goddess was very angry.


    "Oh, sister goddess, don''t go too far. Everyone has signed an agreement before coming in. You have no reason to trouble me. You can cut me if you want. You can do it with your own strength


    The goddess sister hated Ximen Yu to tease her like this, and rushed up in anger.


    Ximenyu had expected that, and turned over the goddess sister and fell to the ground. Ximen Yu immediately kisses the goddess sister.


    Half an hour later, the goddess sister, sweating profusely, entered the realm of selflessness.


    An hour later, it was the same.


    The last time was the day before yesterday. That is to say, ximenyu began to close down the night before yesterday. Now ximenyu has not finished for an hour. I think the goddess sister can bear it.


    One and a half hours later, Ximen Yu finished everything. I don''t know how many times she took sister goddess to the cloud top. She only felt that her whole body strength had been drained. However, it didn''t feel like she was really tired. It seems that the body has never been languid, but it seems that every cell has been dead.


    Sister goddess leaned against the tree and looked at ximenyu breathlessly.Ximen Yu kisses her on the forehead and says with a smile, "I''m sorry, I didn''t hold back just now. Hey, how is it? My level is OK!"


    The more she looked at Ximen Yu, the more angry she was.


    Ximenyu asked again: "sister goddess, seriously, when my girlfriend, we will be so happy every day! I promise. "


    The goddess sister regained her strength and roared, "go away!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 546

    "Go away!"


    "Well, you really don''t like me!"


    "Woo Hoo hoo, go away!" Sister goddess began to cry.


    Ximenyu asked, "let me go like this? You''re not going after me? "


    "Before I regret it, go away!"


    "All right." Ximenyu ran away, and I don''t know why. The goddess sister, who just wanted to revenge, let ximenyu go. Of course, ximenyu is not afraid of her. After all, she is the one who suffers from this, and he is not very kind to argue with her.


    Goddess sister returned to her goddess Kingdom, see goddess Kingdom, not a few people, busy asked: "people? Where is everybody? "


    "Ah, your majesty, you are back!"


    "And everybody?"


    "Back to your majesty, they are all attacking the kingdom of gods. It''s led by four eighth level masters. "


    "Oh


    Goddess sister immediately rushed to the kingdom of gods.


    Ximenyu happily walked back to the kingdom of God. When he was approaching the kingdom of God, he heard the sound of fierce fighting.


    "Well? Someone dares to attack my kingdom


    Ximenyu immediately rushed up. Sure enough, the two gangs were fighting fiercely.


    To Ximen Yu''s surprise, it was the goddess kingdom.


    Looking not far away, ximenyu saw two eighth level masters besieging Bai Xue, and the other two eighth level masters besieged Chang Yu.


    Bai Xue and Chang Yu, one to two, seem to be very hard, and are constantly failing.


    Ximenyu immediately roared with anger and wheezed twice. The two consciousness streams separated to support snow white.


    "Ah, the king!" Snow White is overjoyed. Ximenyu''s two stream of consciousness separate to help, which is equivalent to three people jointly attacking, two of the other side, and the situation is reversed.


    And ximenyu, the body directly to help Chang Yu.


    "Brother Changyu, I''m here, one for each one!"


    "OK, ha ha ha!" Xiyu''s master is fighting with each other for two times.


    "Hum, you son of a bitch, how dare you attack my God kingdom!"


    The eighth level master, code named mosquito, said in surprise, "why did you step into the eighth level? What have you done to sister goddess


    "Hahaha, idiot, what else do you think? Of course, it''s been fun for a few days


    The eighth level master, code named mosquito, was shocked. The goddess sister he adored was ruined by this guy.


    "Ah The mosquito roared and rushed to ximenyu.


    "Vacuum fist!" Mosquitoes gather the strength of the whole body, a vacuum boxing.


    Ximen Yu doesn''t know what vacuum boxing is, just as others don''t know his skills.


    "Hum!" There was a hum in that fist. Ximen Yu felt that there was no sound in his head. There was obvious fighting and shaking the sky around him, but there was no sound.


    "Bang!" He was in a vacuum.


    Ximen Yu felt his whole body boiling with blood. It seemed that he was really a strong man. Anyone who could step into the eighth level so quickly could not be a weak one. Ximen Yu was just stunned and was hit.


    But ximenyu was not a vegetarian either. He immediately took a shadow step and went back to the mosquito. Ximenyu''s green light flashed in his eyes. With a bang, he returned with a blow.


    Ximenyu immediately took advantage of the victory and pursued him. For a moment, he was unable to open his arms.


    Ximenyu is only fighting with the body and supporting the body. Therefore, the strength of fighting with mosquitoes is not strong. If ximenyu doesn''t need to be distracted and single to single, ximenyu will be able to defeat mosquitoes easily.


    Changyu there is not easy, with each other that half a month to fight heaven and earth.


    The most relaxed thing is that the two stream of consciousness of ximenyu help each other, and the other''s two level eight masters, like a tiger, kill the other two people back.


    Ximen Yu, alone, divided his heart into three parts. On the one hand, he had to deal with the mosquito he was fighting, and on the other hand, he had to divide his heart into two parts, which made him separate from two streams of consciousness. Therefore, it was quite difficult for Ximen Yu to fight three people alone.


    Stream of consciousness is just a separate body, and there is no independent consciousness. Ximen Yu needs to be distracted to control it. Otherwise, it is a group of black gas, and there is no attack power.


    After more than ten minutes of fighting, the two sides were still fighting, and the fight was inseparable.


    Those people, too, are fighting hard.


    Not long after, the goddess sister came and was surprised to see the two sides of the fierce battle.


    The goddess king did not stop everyone. The God Kingdom and the goddess Kingdom really need to fight a big war to calm down the emotions of both sides.


    The goddess king thought about it and immediately joined the battle and flew to the place where ximenyu fought with mosquitoes.


    "Hum, mosquito, I''ll help you!" The goddess sister said.


    When the mosquito saw the goddess sister, he even stepped into the eighth step. He was surprised. However, he thought about why. It must be ximenyu''s violence against her, and then he stepped into the eighth step with natural oppression.The mosquito looked at the goddess sister''s legs, suddenly, saw a trace of dried blood.


    "Ah! The blood of a virgin. " The mosquito was shocked. Don''t guess. The dried blood was definitely the blood on the pants when Ximen Yu broke her.


    "Ah The mosquito''s eyes turned red and went to ximenyu to kill.


    The goddess sister joined the battle and joined hands with mosquitoes to fight ximenyu.


    Ximenyu was overwhelmed by mosquitoes. Naturally, mosquito''s talent was needless to say. She had stepped into the eighth rank so early and her strength was absolutely strong. The goddess sister reached this point at the age of 13, not to mention her strength.


    Ximenyu failed again and again.


    "Oh, my sub body is helping snow white. I can''t recall it. Many of my strengths can''t be played out!" The west gate is dark and urgent.


    If it is single to single, where is the goddess sister ximenyu''s opponent, plus a mosquito may not be afraid.


    "Insane!"


    Ximen Yu suddenly felt cold, as if frozen.


    "Well, God King, I see how you can resist it!"


    Ximen Yu couldn''t manage so much, so he immediately called back the body and let Bai Xue fight two people by himself for a while.


    Ximenyu recalled his own body and felt that his strength was much stronger.


    "Drink Ximenyu''s two sub bodies, one punch respectively, attack the goddess sister and mosquito like a meteor.


    The goddess sister and the mosquito were repelled a few steps, but then they rushed up again, two people against one, for a while, Ximen Yu could not defeat them both.


    However, it was miserable in the snow white side. Ximenyu recalled the stream of consciousness. She dealt with two of them alone, and was soon beaten very badly. Ximenyu couldn''t beat the mosquito and goddess sister back for a while.


    Chang Yu, however, is fighting fiercely with the eighth level master who is called half a month. Naturally, he can''t help anything.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 547

    "Ah Snow screamed, was hit by two people, a careless, severely hit fly, fell in 40 or 50 meters after.


    "Oh, snow white!" Ximen Yu was very worried when he saw it. He left two separate bodies, fighting with the goddess sister mosquito respectively, and the body flew to snow white.


    "How are you, snow white?"


    "Poof!" Snow White spat out a mouthful of blood, internal injury is very serious, combat effectiveness has been greatly damaged.


    Ximenyu, originally only Chang Yu, Bai Xue, he, three eight level masters. Now, Bai Xue''s strength is greatly damaged and becomes more dangerous.


    "Damn it!" Ximen Yu is furious and takes over the work of Bai Xue and fights with her two eight level masters.


    Ximenyu became a man and hit four.


    Two separate bodies, one against mosquitoes, one against the goddess sister, the other two noumenon.


    One person killed, the pressure is really great.


    "Bang!" Ximenyu was finally unable to resist the joint attack of two talented men. He was hit with one hand and flew back more than ten meters.


    Snow White took a rest and immediately got up to help ximenyu.


    "Ah


    At this time, one of ximenyu''s stream of consciousness was injured by the goddess''s sister. Ximenyu immediately felt stabbing pain. The color of the two stream of consciousness is becoming lighter. The lighter the color is, the greater the consumption is and the lower the strength can be exerted.


    "No, if we go on like this, we will be caught by them. If I was caught by their five eighth level masters, I would be hard to imagine. The four eight level old masters, seeing that I had broken the goddess sister, must hate me to death and do not know how to torture me. However, it is almost impossible to win at present. What should I do? "


    Ximenyu must find a way.


    While controlling the two stream of consciousness, Ximen Yu thought, "what will happen if I merge the two streams of consciousness?"


    Ximen Yu had never thought that the two streams of consciousness were two different soul entities, which could not be integrated under normal circumstances.


    So Ximen Yu had never had such an idea before.


    "Well, try it!"


    Ximen Yu immediately controlled his mind and made the two stream of consciousness separate and merge together.


    At this time, ximenyu suddenly found that he seemed to have lost control of the two stream of consciousness branches. He saw that the two black air masses fused into a ball like black air mass, and then, the ball continued to expand.


    "What''s the situation?"


    "back off!"


    The goddess sister and the mosquito saw that ximenyu''s split body suddenly joined together, and then turned into a black ball. They felt a little fear in their hearts, so they didn''t dare to rush up and immediately backed back seven or eight meters in case there was something unexpected.


    The black ball, which was fused and synthesized, kept growing. When it rose to a certain degree, suddenly, it exploded.


    "Boom A sound, the explosion point, as if the sun as dazzling.


    "Ah The goddess sister and mosquito were immediately shaken away by the strong shock wave, and flew back several hundred meters before falling down. The small soldiers in a large circle around were also shocked by the shock wave. Fortunately, those soldiers in the fierce battle were far away.


    The worst is the goddess sister and the mosquito. After flying for hundreds of meters, he doesn''t know whether it is dead or alive. Ximen Yu regrets that if the goddess sister and the mosquito die, it will be really finished. Here, you can abuse them wantonly, but you can never kill people.


    "Ah! Mosquito, sister goddess. "


    The eight level master who was fighting with Chang Yu immediately ran to the goddess sister. The two who fought with ximenyu also stopped fighting and ran to see.


    Ximenyu can''t take care of so much and fly up quickly.


    See goddess sister and mosquito, from a mud Tan to climb out, the whole body is covered with mud.


    Ximenyu put down his heart. It''s God''s blessing. It happens to be a mud swamp here. If it''s the ground, it''s likely to cause great losses.


    Nevertheless, the two climbers felt that they were all hit by the strong electric current, and they were speechless. The goddess sister and the mosquito, every pore of the body, are out of blood, blood and mud mixed together.


    Ximen Yu was shocked. Is this the result of forced fusion of stream of consciousness? It''s too powerful. At that time, the ball after fusion was still seven or eight meters away from them and exploded seven or eight meters apart. It also blew them up hundreds of meters. This power is unimaginable.


    If it was a close explosion, Ximen Yu absolutely believed that the goddess sister and the mosquito would die immediately.


    Ximen Yu felt scared for a while. No matter how many women he saw, he would be OK. But if he killed people, it would be different.


    Goddess sister and mosquito fell on the ground, constantly foaming at the mouth, all over convulsion.


    Chang Yu and Bai Xue also came here. They felt very afraid. How to insult and kill is fine, but dead people are not allowed by the rules.


    "God King, are you? You want to kill people!" An eighth level master of the other side roared.


    "You, if they die, hum, how you die, how you insult everyone, and no one dares to say anything. If you kill people, you will die."Ximenyu said: "I didn''t mean to. I just thought of a new skill. I just tried it. I didn''t expect that, alas, the power of the new experiment will be so powerful!"


    Those eight level masters were surprised, the new experimental skills? So powerful?


    They were all shocked. The new skill of ximenyu is too powerful.


    Ximen Yu said, "get out of the way!"


    The other two eighth level masters roared: "it''s you who should get out of here. Do you still want to come up and make up two punches?"


    Ximen Yu took out the pine needle and roared, "I told you to get out of the way!"


    Chang Yu said, "Hello, our king is also a miracle doctor in reality. Don''t you go away!"


    Several eighth level masters of the other side walked away in disbelief. Ximenyu went to the goddess and the mosquito and gave them a pulse.


    Ximen Yu was shocked. They were seriously injured. Their internal breathing was completely disordered. To put it simply, their meridians were completely disordered.


    "No, I''m so hurt. If I go on like this, I''ll die sooner or later! Even if it''s not dead, it''s probably useless! "


    " ah! " Around several heard Ximen Yu say so, were scared, even if not dead is useless.


    "Well, God King, you are finished. Even if the Academy doesn''t pursue you, their family will surely destroy you!"


    Ximen Yu was already thinking of a way to cure them. He ignored them and said to Chang Yu, "come and help them back. I will try to cure them!"


    "Good! Ximenyu, don''t worry about it. I believe that your medical skills will cure them well. It''s still so long before the end of training! "


    "Well!"


    "Hum, the meridians are in disorder, and even many of them are broken. If you want to cure them, it''s impossible. Even modern medical technology is impossible. It''s up to you!"


    Ximen Yu coldly looked at the eight level expert who was talking: "if you chirp, I''ll let you taste my new skills!"


    The man immediately shut up in fear.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 548

    Ximenyu asks Chang Yu and Bai Xue to help them clean their bodies.


    Sure enough, every pore is bleeding.


    The first thing Ximen Yu had to do was stop bleeding.


    Ximenyu used pine needles as silver needles.


    It took a lot of effort to stop the bleeding.


    "How are you, king? Is there any help? " Snow White asked in fear.


    Ximen Yu nodded his head and said, "well, don''t worry too much. I''ll try my best."


    Ximenyu used Tianyuan needle and Tianyuan Qi. After ten days and a half months of treatment, the meridians were completely restored. He''s a living person. Cells have vitality, so it''s not difficult. Unlike the corpse of Pingyao''s mother before, the cells died, and no matter how, they didn''t work.


    Those eight level masters didn''t go back to the girl Kingdom, so they lived in the God kingdom of ximenyu.


    Now it''s time to introduce the experience.


    On the third day, the phenomenon of sister goddess and mosquito was much better, and they were able to talk.


    Ximen Yu gave them a thorough examination of their body, nodded and said, "it has begun to recover, it''s no big problem!"


    The mosquito was very angry with ximenyu. He nearly died after beating him like this. However, he did not dare to say anything. He always looked at ximenyu with fear.


    The goddess sister was also angry with Ximen Yu, but she didn''t say anything when she tried her best to save her these days.


    Goddess sister asked: "will it affect our future strength?"


    Ximen Yu said: "I can guarantee that the meridians are intact, so physically speaking, they will not. But it''s hard to say mentally! "


    "What do you mean?" the mosquito asked angrily


    Before Chang Yu was beaten by a strong man, then he was mentally injured and did not make any progress for several years.


    Ximen Yu said: "that is to say, if your spirit is hit by me this time and has mental trauma, it is not known whether it will affect your perceptual potential in the future. But I can''t blame it. It''s your subjective consciousness. But I don''t think it will. After all, we are equal. You don''t have to hurt your spirit because you are too afraid of me, right? "


    "Hum!" The mosquito is angry a hum.


    "What did you use to us that day?" asked sister goddess? Did you break the rules and bring in any treasures? "


    Ximen Yu quickly shook his head and said, "this is really a misunderstanding of me. I was not a treasure that day, but I really belonged to my strength. I was beaten badly by you that day, and I was about to fail. Therefore, I created a new skill temporarily. It happened to be the first test that day, and I didn''t know what the consequences were. I didn''t expect it to be so powerful. "


    Goddess sister and mosquito are both surprised. If so, is there anyone in the eight steps who is the opponent of ximenyu?


    Even the eighth level master in the experimental class died miserably in front of Ximen Yu''s abnormal ball.


    The mosquito feels Ximen Yu is more and more terrifying. Ximen Yu is a talented person with absolute strength to compete with the experts in the experimental class.


    Sister goddess looked at ximenyu. She was taken care of by ximenyu these days and gave him the first time. She had some subtle elements in her heart. She saw that ximenyu seemed to be a miracle doctor and created such a powerful skill. Somehow, she didn''t seem to hate him. Instead, she worshipped him.


    Ximen Yu finally gave them medicine, stood up and said, "OK, you have a good rest."


    "What are you going to do if you don''t take care of us here?" asked sister goddess


    "I''ve been very tired to take care of you these days. Now your situation is stable and I don''t need to take care of you. Well, I have to find some concubines to do it now. I haven''t done it for two or three days! "


    The goddess''s sister blushed and cast a look of disdain. She just adored Ximen Yu a little, and then she broke into the abyss again.


    Ximenyu immediately went to find the queen of snow white, the first, second and third princesses. He entered the palace and began to be happy.


    A few hours later, Ximen Yu breathed a comfortable breath, and several women around him were greatly satisfied.


    In addition to Snow White''s pleasant look, the other concubines seem to have something on their mind.


    Ximenyu asked, "what''s the matter? You''ve got a lot on your mind


    The first princess said sadly, "Your Majesty, it''s only half a month before the end of the training."


    "This is not very good, finally can leave this ghost place, eats the tree root everyday, has not been tired of eating!"


    Ximenyu wanted to finish the training immediately. However, looking at the expression of the first, second and third princesses, it seemed that he didn''t want to end the training.


    Park yun''er said: "Your Majesty, it''s only half a month. It''s like a dream to wake up. When you wake up, you''ll come back to reality. There''s no kingdom of gods and no princess. Wuwu, I''m very reluctant to give up. I think I still like living here with Princess X!"


    "Yes, your majesty, we are reluctant to part with you. The end of our training means that we are no longer your princess, and we will not know who is who in the future."Ximen Yu smiles, no wonder these concubines look gloomy, it turns out that they are reluctant to part with themselves.


    It seems that they are too comfortable by ximenyu. Or, these concubines, after being concubines for so long, fall in love with Ximen Yu.


    "Ha ha ha ha!" Ximen Yu was not without pride. He looked at the second princess and said, "second princess, don''t you miss your fiance in reality?"


    Park yun''er is the second princess. Park yun''er shakes his head and says, "I, I don''t know. I haven''t thought of him for a long time. Now I don''t have the shadow of my fiance! You are in my heart. King, don''t leave. I want to be your princess all my life


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    Ximenyu looked at another Princess and said, "what about you? Don''t you miss your boyfriend named Zhu Ao? You almost killed people because you didn''t want to apologize to him


    The princess said, "Your Majesty, don''t misunderstand him. I really forget him. I don''t want zhu''ao. I just want the king. I really like this dream and never wake up."


    Several concubines nearby also said in succession: "yes, your majesty, the concubines are reluctant to part with you! I hate the experience. Why should it end? It would be nice if it never ended. "


    "Ha ha ha, have you all forgotten that before you were my concubine, you were all forced to see by me. Don''t you hate me at all?"


    The concubines were busy: "no more hate, there are only good memories in my heart."


    Bai Xuedu''s mouth seemed to be very jealous. However, she did not have a gloomy look of nostalgia, because she had made an agreement with ximenyu. After the training, she was also ximenyu''s girlfriend, and she could be with the king every day in the future www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 549

    Ximenyu walked out of the dormitory and Chang Yu met.


    Chang Yu said: "ximenyu, powerful, now you can force cattle, such a powerful skill!"


    Ximenyu smiled: "it''s not as good as you thought. Yesterday and the day before yesterday, I couldn''t feel my separation. I thought that the explosion was like that, and it didn''t give a complete explosion, but fortunately, I felt it again today."


    "Well, it seems that you can''t use this fusion skill at will. Once used, you can''t separate yourself in two days."


    Ximenyu nodded and said, "all the skills with a little power are very expensive. I can''t often use explosions. Once I lose my strength, I will be greatly reduced."


    Chang Yu said: "maybe, you can study again to see if you can control it better, reduce the power a little, and make a smaller version. In that way, the loss will not be so big!"


    Ximenyu smiled: "it means that. I will study this until the end of the experience. I will study it now!"


    "OK, you go!"


    Ximenyu left the kingdom of God.


    Now everyone is waiting for the end, and no one else plays insult again.


    Ximenyu went to a vacant space and began to test his new skills.


    Ximenyu released two stream of consciousness.


    "Last time, I fused all at once. This time, I first integrated one tenth of it to see how powerful it was."


    Ximenyu immediately tested.


    As a result, it failed.


    Because, such integration, there is no response at all, must be the whole stream of consciousness, the whole soul is integrated together, can produce response.


    "Boom!" There was a violent explosion.


    Ximenyu wasted one time in vain.


    Two days later, I can not feel the existence of the separation of consciousness flow.


    Two days later, ximenyu conducted the test again.


    Ten days later, ximenyu finally found a way to study a black ball in the mountain village.


    The black ball of this mountain stronghold version has a lot of weak strength. Ximenyu can send three mountain version in a row. Moreover, after the release, it will not affect the use of the separation of consciousness stream. Of course, it will take the next day to use the Shanzhai version again.


    "Ha ha ha, I finally settled it, took me six days!" Ximenyu laughed.


    "Nine days left, it''s time to finish the experience!" Ximenyu secretly said, this last nine days, accompany the princes well. After nine days, ximenyu will return to his original, no princess, can no longer be so sorry for the wives.


    However, before accompanying the princes, we should find some level 8 masters to experiment with his mountain version fusion skills.


    Ximenyu returned to the kingdom of God. After several days of cultivation, snow and mosquitoes could all be down and around.


    Ximenyu called out snow and the four eighth level masters.


    "Hello, what do you tell us all to come out?" One of the eight level masters dissatisfied with the question, but, considering the strength of ximenyu, they dare not violate the meaning of ximenyu.


    Ximenyu smiled: "ha ha, nothing. I have improved my fusion skills continuously these days. Now I have improved very well. I want to find some eight level masters of you, let me test the power!"


    "What!" Several level 8 masters jumped up immediately. They were asked to experiment with such a powerful power.


    "God King, you still think sister and mosquito are not seriously injured, and you also think that they were not killed last time. You want to kill us if you want to die?"


    "Ha ha, ANN, don''t worry. All said, I have improved these days. This time, I promise, it will never be so powerful. I just want to experiment and see how powerful it is!"


    "Get out of here!"


    "You don''t think!"


    Those eight level masters are afraid of.


    Ximenyu is helpless, in fact, ximenyu has been a little bit of experiment, but did not find a real person to experiment.


    Simon Yu said, "well, you are five meters apart, and then explode. Can you?"


    "No, no way!"


    "Oh!" Ximenyu had to compromise again: "that is ten meters apart, can you? I have improved and I have been ten meters apart. I don''t believe it. What else can I do with you! "


    Chang Yu also said: "that is, if you don''t agree again, ximenyu will throw it directly to you!"


    The couple shivered.


    "Devil!"


    "Ha ha ha, that means you agree, OK, please stand ten meters away, rest assured, can''t die. Before they were 78 meters, and they have not been improved, that version has not died, not to mention now!"


    Ximenyu was forced to seduce, and finally let the four level masters agree to do experiments for ximenyu.


    They stood ten meters away.


    Ximenyu released the stream of consciousness.Then began the fusion of Shanzhai version.


    Then, the black ball is the size of a table tennis ball, and it starts to expand, but it doesn''t expand to much. At most, it expands to the size of a football. Like the original before, has been inflated to the size of a person, that looks terrible.


    Ximenyu himself runs to ten meters away, and he will also be threatened. Once it explodes, he will not be controlled at all. The only drawback is here.


    Those eight level masters were shaking with fear and scolding ximenyu demons. They would not go out and find a wild animal to test. They must use people to do the experiment now.


    At this time, the ball, white light flash, exploded.


    "Boom


    As far away as the sun, a huge shock wave spread.


    The shock wave is so fast that there is no time to react.


    "Ah Those eight level masters were scared to run away.


    However, as soon as their legs were lifted up, the shock wave swept them away.


    "Ah The others screamed, their bodies were blown away, and they flew back. Finally, they fell behind more than 200 meters away.


    "Bang!"


    The others fell to the ground.


    Ximen Yu was shocked: "no, I didn''t expect that the power of the Shanzhai version was still so strong, but it was much weaker than the original version. The original version, at that time, the goddess sister and the mosquito flew to the rear for eight or nine hundred meters in a flash."


    Ximenyu rushed to the eight level masters. Chang Yu was one of the eight level masters. If Chang Yu didn''t participate in the experiment and only let them be experimental objects, they would not want to. Chang Yu took the initiative to enter the experiment.


    Snow white and sister goddess, as well as the mosquito that just recovered, all ran up together.


    Ximenyu ran up to have a look, and they all fell unconscious.


    Shanzhai version, and 10 meters apart, but also produce such power, Ximen Yu himself feel afraid.


    I don''t know what the reason is, it will produce such a strong blast wave.


    Ximenyu felt that he would check their health.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 550

    Ximenyu checked it. Fortunately, they were just stunned. There was no major accident. Although the meridians were disordered, they should soon subside.


    "Do they have anything?" Snow White asked


    Ximen Yu said: "don''t worry. It''s just dizzy. There''s no big obstacle. However, it''s inevitable to have a small injury. After all, it fell so far."


    Ximen Yu gave them a few needles, and they woke up.


    "Oh, my bones!"


    As soon as I woke up, I started to scream. Ouch, I kept shouting. It rocked more than 200 meters away. Ordinary people had already fallen to death.


    Ximen Yu said with a smile: "everybody, I''m sorry. Don''t worry. I''ve checked it for you. It''s not a big problem."


    "You''re not a human being. Don''t you say it''s improved? Why?" Several eighth level masters roared.


    Ximen Yu said with a smile: "I really improved it and changed it into a Shanzhai version, but I didn''t expect that the result was still so powerful. Ha ha, I''m sorry, I''ll improve it again! I promise not next time. "


    "You? You want to do it next time!"


    "Hey, hey, don''t worry. Anyway, I''m the miracle doctor. I can''t die. OK, you can rest at ease. I think you can recover in two days, and then I''ll improve it."


    Ximenyu continued to improve.


    However, ximenyu couldn''t think of any way to reduce the power.


    Ximen Yu secretly said: "the level 8 fusion skill of my Shanzhai version is definitely not an opponent. The level 9 one can only find death. I think that at least I can blow up level 10 masters. If it''s a genuine fusion skill, I''m afraid it''s all dangerous at the level of 123. Ha ha, MA BI, who dares to provoke me again


    Of course, once the original is used, Ximen Yu will not be able to use stream of consciousness for two days. His own strength must be greatly reduced. This needs to be used carefully. What''s more, the power of the explosion will even hurt him.


    "I should think of a way to prevent myself from being hurt!" Ximenyu''s secret way, otherwise, he will also be injured. When he is against the enemy, he must run far away. In this way, the enemy will not give you time to run far away.


    Ximenyu studied it carefully again. The power of this kind of explosion seems to be completely different from the shell in the real world. One is that the energy of the explosion is not the same.


    Ximen Yu calls this energy the soul energy.


    So, is there any way I can protect myself from the damage of soul energy?


    Ximen Yu thought about it for a long time, and suddenly, there was a flash of inspiration.


    "No, I didn''t think of anything so obvious. Can I separate the stream of consciousness into armor and protect myself? The stream of consciousness itself will not be impacted. "


    Ximenyu immediately experimented, and sure enough, this method worked. When the fusion skills of the Shanzhai version exploded, he himself was not affected at all.


    However, if you use the genuine fusion skill, because all the stream of consciousness sub bodies are fused, there is no way to turn into armor. Therefore, when using genuine fusion skills.


    Ximen Yu can''t think of any more ways to come, and once again the cottage version of the small, Ximen Yu really can''t do.


    "Well, it''s almost done. I''ll talk about it later."


    Ximenyu returned to the kingdom of gods.


    There are only six days left in the training. It should be said that it is five days.


    "Well, don''t look at me like this. I can''t improve it any more. I won''t ask you to do the experiment. We''ll have a good time in the last five days."


    In the last five days, ximenyu played with more than 20 concubines almost every night.


    The concubines of Ximen Yu were very reluctant to give up Ximen Yu.


    "Woo Hoo! Your majesty, I can''t part with you The fifth princess was lying on the ground crying, while ximenyu attacked behind her.


    "Well, well, my dear concubine, it''s not a separation in life and death!"


    Ximen Yu constantly comforts him. Ximen Yu doesn''t want to give up. On the contrary, he wants to return to the real society, but he suffers from these concubines. After these x sons, they not only don''t hate ximenyu, but also treat themselves as concubines. They can''t give up the things here.


    "Woo Hoo Hoo!" At this time, Princess Pu Yuner also cried and rushed to ximenyu.


    "Your Majesty, I can''t part with you!"


    Ximen Yu is really hard to believe. Park yun''er used to be cold to himself and didn''t have any good face. But now, alas, he is totally trapped in Ximen Yu''s gentle hometown.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, please don''t be sad. First of all, we should understand that we are not in the real society, but just a training place. It''s impossible for us to continue such King''s games all the time. As the saying goes, there is no banquet that will never end. Now, it''s time for this banquet to break up. When it''s over, everyone will return to their own reality. What should we do


    "I don''t want it, boo hoo, I don''t want it, boo hoo, I want the king!"


    Hearing this, all the concubines cried more bitterly."I x ah!" Ximen Yu sighed helplessly. It''s not a way to cry. Do you really have the life to be a king? "


    ximenyu bombed all the concubines in turn, and it was time to say goodbye to the society here. What Ximen Yu can do now is to compensate all the concubines and make them happy once in a while.


    Ximenyu suddenly felt a little tired. If he wanted to satisfy so many concubines, he would still make fewer girlfriends.


    At this time, a princess said: "Your Majesty, after we go out, we will be your concubine in real society. You are still our king!"


    "Er!"


    "Sweat!"


    "Yes, king, even in reality, we are willing to serve you!"


    Ximenyu said with a wry smile, "ladies and gentlemen, please listen to me. This is just a game. Don''t get too deep into the play. Once the game is over, it''s like waking up in a dream. Can you still dream back? Well, well, I know that all the concubines are reluctant to give up the king. The king is also very reluctant to give up all his concubines, but I can''t help it. I have to go back to reality


    "Your Majesty, since you are reluctant to part with us, we should not part with each other. We will continue to be your princess in the super energy college!"


    All the princesses were pretending to be innocent.


    Ximen Yu is really defeated by their innocence. Ximen Yu will not give up. In reality, he still regards himself as the king? Are you kidding? You''ll be killed by the teachers of the college, or by sister Zongxiang. If you pass it back to China, you will be scolded by several wives in your family. Anyway, these princesses are ordinary in appearance. In reality, Ximen Yu can''t look up to them.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 551

    A few days passed quickly.


    Three months of experience, finally ended.


    "Woo Hoo Hoo!"


    In the palace of the God Kingdom, the concubines of ximenyu sobbed because they were about to leave their king soon.


    "Alas Ximenyu sighed helplessly.


    "Your Majesty, we will miss you all our lives."


    "Boo hoo, my majesty, how can I live without you in the future


    Ximenyu forehead cold sweat straight out, too exaggerated, brother have so good, later don''t know how to live all say.


    "Oh, well, all right, ladies and gentlemen, the king is very reluctant to part with you. Don''t cry!"


    "Woo Hoo!" The more Ximen Yu said, the more sad the princesses cried.


    "Speechless!" Next to those eight level masters, curled their lips, very speechless.


    More than 20 princesses surrounded ximenyu, and it was as hard to die.


    Snow white in the side of a smile, she is no pressure, to the reality is also ximenyu girlfriend.


    At this time, a master of level 15 came out of the woods.


    The master of level 15 said in a loud voice: "fellow students, next, please each of you come up to get a pill, and then, the experience is over."


    After the 15 level master finished, he left.


    Those eight level masters of mosquito took a pill first.


    Not long after eating, they fell to the ground and fainted.


    It seems that the pattern of leaving will be the same as when you come in.


    Slowly, many people took the pills and fainted.


    Ximenyu said to his princesses: "ladies and gentlemen, this is the last time that I call you love princess!"


    "Woo Hoo Hoo!"


    The princesses burst into tears.


    "Oh, well, don''t cry. There is no banquet that will not end. It''s time for us to break up. Take the red pills one by one. "


    Ximen Yu went up and took a red pill and gave it to each princess.


    Ximen Yu said: "everyone eat, wake up, this dream, even if completely awake!"


    "Woo hoo, no, I want the king, woo Hoo!"


    Ximen Yu can''t bear to see them cry so sad. Is it really good to be a princess?


    Ximen Yu said: "eat it all, everyone has already eaten, only a few of us are left!"


    Ximen Yu looked at it. Everyone had eaten it and fainted on the ground.


    Seeing that all the princesses refused to eat, Ximen Yu said, "then I will help you."


    Ximenyu immediately took the pill and put it into their mouth.


    A few minutes later, the princesses, with tears on their faces, fainted to the ground.


    With the pill in his hand, Ximen Yu looked at the base camp of the kingdom of God, and the princesses who fell to the ground. He said sadly, "goodbye, God Kingdom, goodbye, my princesses. I will remember this special experience."


    With that, Ximen Yu swallowed the pill.


    A few minutes later, Ximen Yu was dizzy and unconscious.


    When ximenyu opened his eyes again, he was lying on the bed of his apartment, the comfortable bed. However, ximenyu suddenly felt strange and had not slept in bed for a long time.


    Ximenyu got up. At this time, a footstep came. Tokugawa Qianxue came in from outside, carrying a washbasin.


    "Ah, ximenyu, you wake up!" Tokugawa Qianxue busy road.


    Looking at Tokugawa Qianxue, ximenyu suddenly felt a little unaccustomed to it. Maybe, when the king of God''s x son, really let him get used to something.


    But Simon woo must now know that he is not a God King.


    Ximenyu asked, "Qianxue, how long has it been in the past? What happened to me when I fainted?"


    Tokugawa Qianxue put down his basin and said, "you wash your face first."


    Ximen Yu washed his face.


    Tokugawa thousand snow way: "now from the end of training, has passed eight days, you have been in a coma for eight days."


    "Ah, so long!" Ximenyu was a little surprised.


    "Yes, three days ago, the college sent someone to send each student back to your apartment one by one."


    "Oh


    Tokugawa thousand snow busy curiously asked: "ximenyu, talk about it, talk about what happened to you inside?"


    Ximen Yu said with a smile: "nothing to say!"


    Ximenyu how dare let Tokugawa Qianxue know that he helped more than 130 girls to become women.


    Otherwise, it will definitely be despised by Tokugawa Qianxue. Ximenyu is regarded as having a dream.


    Tokugawa said: "well, since you have woken up, then go and report with your teacher. This morning, everyone will wake up.""Well!"


    Ximenyu got up immediately and went to class 3.


    When Simon Yu was in class three, teacher Athena was in the class. Strangely, there was no one in the class.


    Ximenyu enters the class, Athena looks up and looks up, ximenyu sees Athena''s beautiful face, and his heart is bulging. Beauty, this is the woman ximenyu needs.


    Athena was surprised to see Simon Yu first come to the class.


    "Simon woo, how was your first to come?" Athena was surprised.


    Because, the stronger the strength, the sooner you wake up, the sooner you will report to the class.


    Athena is very clear that the talent and qualification of ximenyu can only be considered as ordinary. When she came in, the class ranked 150 and had the fifth level of potential.


    However, it was the first time ximenyu came to report it.


    Simon Yu smiled: "teacher Athena, why can''t it be my first to come!"


    Ximenyu has now recovered his appearance, not the color maniac appearance of the God King. He dared to look crazy in front of Athena, and was careful to be split by teacher Athena.


    Athena felt the state of ximenyu in a moment and exclaimed, "potential level 8, in three months of experience, you have stepped from the fifth level to the eighth level!"


    "Hey, hey, yes, Miss Athena!" Ximenyu smiled proudly and said secretly: "brother is not only the eighth level, but also the most powerful person among all the people who enter the fantasy forest. A man sees the God King who is afraid of. Among the people who went in, who didn''t know the name of brother, hahaha. "


    Athena said: "well, it''s hard to imagine that your previous strength, but also the lower level, did not expect that three months of experience, will let you directly step into the eighth level, now, your strength, in the class, at least the top five, you have been very stable into the experimental class."


    "Thank you, Miss Athena!"


    "Ha ha, you have been working hard in these three months without any thanks."


    In fact, Athena also wanted to know what happened in the three months in the fantasy forest.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 552

    Then, the second and the third, respectively, went to the classroom.


    What ximenyu didn''t expect was that the third person to the classroom was Park Yuner.


    Park Yuner knows the role of ximenyu in the fantasy forest. She is not surprised to see ximenyu at this time. With the strength of the whole magic forest overlord of ximenyu, the first to class is certain.


    Park Yuner looked at ximenyu, his eyes were confused, as if looking at the reluctant king.


    Ximenyu smiled at Park Yuner and said, "Hello!"


    Ximenyu now uses his own voice, and the timbre has not changed. Almost everyone made it change when he was king of God.


    Park Yuner looks at the unfamiliar and familiar ximenyu, with five flavors of miscellaneous Chen.


    "King!" Park Yuner called softly.


    Ximenyu pretended not to hear, now he is ximenyu, not the king of God, and there will be no such person.


    Park Yuner saw ximenyu so determined appearance, heart pain, he really is the heart of that, love of the king of color?


    It is not like at all. The king of the color maniac is always fascinated by color, with a tyrannical look and a beard on his face.


    But now ximenyu, face has no beard, but long very handsome, the voice is not the same, eyes also do not have that kind of tyrannical spirit.


    Let Park Yuner feel that ximenyu and the king of God are not the same person, park Yuner feels very sad, and secretly says in his heart: "my king, I miss you!"


    "Well, come and report!" Athena reminded.


    Park Yuner went up to report immediately.


    Half an hour later, there were seven and eight people on the land.


    Two hours later, almost all the students in the class were half.


    Athena looked at the time, it was 11:30 noon, and then said to more than 100 students who have come to the report: "well, you go back first, come back at 2:30 in the afternoon, and come back on time to have a class meeting!"


    "Yes, teacher!"


    Ximenyu took the lead in going out of the classroom, and Tokugawa said that he would return to sister Zongxiang''s apartment for dinner at noon.


    Ximenyu has been missing sister Xiang for three months, and I miss her very much.


    Park Yuner saw the ximenyu who left his eyes, and saw that Ximen Yuzhen seemed to have left the identity of the king of God completely. He was sad in his heart and secretly said, "majesty, do you really not care about our concubines?"


    At this time, a small eye h-country man arrived in the temporary class three, and shouted to park Yuner: "Yuner!"


    At the glance, park Yuner was her fiance.


    Her fiance came to visit her because now that the experience is over, outsiders can come to visit her.


    Before entering the fantasy forest, park Yuner loved her fiance very much, but now, park Yuner is full of God King.


    "Promise! My husband came to see you. I don''t want to think about it! "


    "What are you doing!"


    "Er!" Park Yuner''s fiance was stunned.


    "What''s wrong with you? It looks like it''s sad. "


    Park Yuner''s eyes red, and he thought more and more about his majesty.


    Once gone, I will never return.


    Ximenyu went to sister Zongxiang''s apartment.


    "Ximenyu!" At this time, there was a cry from Chang Yu behind him.


    Chang Yu is also out of school.


    Chang Yu ran to ximenyu and said, "ximenyu, at last, I see your real face again. Before that, your big beard king looked really awkward!"


    "Ha ha, you are not, go, Chang Yu, come to xiangsister with me to eat!"


    "OK!"


    Simon Yu took out the phone and said, "I''ll call Sima Sheng again!"


    Sima Sheng was the talented young Chinese in the experimental class, but he was in the experimental class, so he did not enter the fantasy forest.


    Sima soon came.


    "Ximenyu, Chang Yu, ha ha, I have finally seen you both. I haven''t seen you for more than three months. What, eh, you both stepped into the eighth level!"


    Ximenyu felt Sima Sheng''s state and said, "you are all in the Ninth level of potential."


    Ximenyu had to sigh that Sima Sheng was in the seventh level of potential three months ago, and now he has entered the Ninth level.


    "What is this? All the 16 people who have been directly promoted to the experimental class are all nine levels," Sima said


    "Alas, the gap, we are so desperate in the fantasy forest, but it is not as good as you!" Chang Yu sighs at his tragedy.


    "Chang Yu, you should not be depressed. The environment is different. They are all the top talents who gather together. They have the incentive to step into the Ninth level. We don''t have it, so it is normal!"


    Chang Yu thought of the terrible skill of ximenyu and said, "although you have not stepped into the Ninth level, but ximenyu, I think, I am afraid that no one is your opponent in the experimental class!"


    "Ha ha ha!" Ximenyu laughed, which is certain. If ximenyu combines skills with any mountain version, he can defeat anyone in any experimental class.Of course, everything is not absolute. If there are other people in the experimental class who have the same strong skills as him, it is hard to say.


    Since Ximen Yudu can have such powerful things as fusion skills, others can also have them.


    Sima Sheng asked, "Hello, what''s the situation?"


    Chang Yu said: "Sima, you are definitely not the opponent of ximenyu now!"


    Sima Sheng doubted: "is it?"


    Chang Yu affirms: "absolutely, ximenyu has created a skill now. Its power is so powerful that it can''t be carried by ten steps."


    Sima Sheng was startled, and the ten steps may not be able to carry it?


    "What skills?"


    Ximenyu did not hide, and said: "I separated my two stream of consciousness, fused them together, and then created a skill. Haha, the power is quite terrible!"


    "Wow, ximenyu, Niubi!" Sima Sheng envied him.


    However, it is not easy for Ximen Yu to defeat Sima Sheng. Sima Sheng has a armor. It is said that all the twelve steps can be carried.


    Walking, I met two people.


    It was drusa and konstansky.


    They''re already on the Ninth level.


    Unexpectedly, Ximen Yu ran into them. When they met, they were extremely envious.


    "Ha ha ha, ximenyu, where are you going to run?" When drusa saw Simeon, he immediately surrounded it.


    "Well?" Ximenyu frowned, and the God King''s temper came up.


    Sima Sheng roared: "drusa, konstansky, what do you want to do?"


    Drusa hummed, "Sima Sheng, you''d better go away. Otherwise, don''t blame us for our impoliteness. Before, I was only seven steps, afraid of ximenyu''s White Shadow Man treasure. Now, I have stepped into the ninth step. Hum, ximenyu, please take out your white shadow man''s treasure. I will avenge my dead brother today! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 553

    Ximenyu looked at the arrogant appearance of drusa, and said secretly: "mambi, I am in a hurry for this king, and the king will send you to the West!"


    "Drusa, don''t go too far. Wake up after their experience today. Give me a face. Next time!"


    Cantansky laughed: "you don''t be naive, sir, give me a face? Will you have a face? Do you have face in our eyes? Ha ha ha, Simon Yu, today, it''s your last X. don''t say we bully you, take out your white shadow man! "


    Chang Yu stood by ximenyu, saying nothing, as if waiting for any good play.


    Now ximenyu has such a strong fusion skill. These two girls are really dead.


    Sima Sheng saw the power of ximenyu''s fusion skills. He didn''t know if it was really strong. He was worried about ximenyu.


    Ximenyu smiled and said, "OK!"


    Said, ximenyu released his white shadow man, his white shadow man, the soul of Pingyao Yao''s mother, that is, Liu Yanran.


    Simon Yu was moved with his heart. The white man went to drusa to kill him.


    "Ha ha ha, now I have stepped into the Ninth level, will I be afraid of you this empty shadow!" Drusa laughed scornful.


    Sure enough, the white man is not an opponent at all.


    It was scattered by drusa in a minute.


    Ximenyu is not surprised. Before the White Shadow Man''s strength, it was around the Ninth level. Now, drusa has stepped into the Ninth level, whether the opponent is normal.


    "Simon woo, today, you go to death and avenge my dead brother," drusa said


    Drusa looked at Simon Yu with a grumpy face.


    "You dare!" shouted Sima Sheng


    Drusa said to constansky, "constancy, you block me from Sima San, I will kill ximenyu!"


    "Good Cantanski stopped at once in front of Simon and said to Sima, "this is the hatred between drusa and simenyu. I advise you to leave it alone. Of course, if you want to control it, I will hold you off, and I will have enough time for drusa to kill Simon Yu!"


    Chang Yu pulls Sima''s holy way: "Sima, he said right, this is their enmity, we still leave it alone, let''s go to the theatre on the side!"


    "You, hum, Chang Yu, I didn''t expect you to be such a person!"


    Chang Yu blinked his eyes. Sima Sheng felt something. He said nothing more. He immediately went back to the distance.


    "You know, drusa, now you can revenge on what you want," cantansky said


    "I''ll dig his flesh and dig it into a skull!" Drusa said hard.


    Ximenyu was in danger and said, "come on."


    "Brother, you look in the sky, brother, and you will revenge."


    Then drusa roared, "kill!"


    Drusa went to Simon and killed him.


    Ximenyu also does not want to waste effort to fight anything, has already integrated the good version of the black ball, to drusa to fly.


    This black ball of the mountain stronghold version, ximenyu can control its explosion time freely, otherwise, it is difficult to hurt the enemy.


    "What?" Drusa saw a black ball flying over and didn''t know what it was.


    However, drusa knew that ximenyu had many means, so he would not be very interested. He immediately took a blank hand and shot the black ball.


    "Explosion!" Simon woo shouted in his heart.


    "Boom!" At this time, the black ball burst out a dazzling light, even the distant looking at the Chang Yu and Sima Sheng all felt dazzling, the explosion point seemed to be the sun as dazzling.


    "Hey, this is drusa!" Chang Yu saw the explosion, and he laughed excitedly.


    "Ah!" At the moment of the explosion, constansky, standing at sevenoreight meters, made a scream, and flew back, and finally fell on the ground a hundred meters away, and immediately convulsed constansky.


    Drusa, however, is less than three meters from the black ball explosion.


    At this moment, has become a blood man, do not know is death or live.


    "Ah!" Sima San is stupid.


    What kind of skill? It exploded so strong.


    At the same time, the injured not only drusa and kontansky, but also the ground of the explosion, there was a hole of 78 meters wide and five or six meters deep. The buildings around the area of 20 or 30 meters away were also knocked down by shock waves.


    This movement, it is really too big, in an instant, has shocked many of the college''s strong.


    In less than a minute, the fourorfive, sixteen and seventeen powerful men flew over.


    "What happened?" The strong men asked, and they were the security guards of the college.


    The security guards of the college have the lowest strength in the 15th grade.


    "Why is this violent explosion going on?"


    The security guards were stunned, and then saw a pile of explosive soil, a bloody man, buried in half of the body.


    "Who is he?" The security guard rushed up to rescue immediately.At the moment, ximenyu had already retreated to the back. The security guard didn''t know it was ximenyu.


    Ximenyu said, "let''s go!"


    "Ah, ximenyu, just leave like this. The security guard will investigate it!" Sima Shengdao.


    Ximen Yu said: "after investigating, go back to eat first!"


    Ximenyu didn''t care so much.


    Chang Yu asked, "ximenyu, is drusa dead?"


    Ximenyu shook his head and said, "I don''t know. It seems that it''s dead. Even if it''s not dead, it should also be abandoned. You know, that mosquito and goddess sister that day, if not treated by me, would have been abandoned now, and this drusa would have been abandoned if it wasn''t for my treatment."


    "Ximenyu, this will not be impulsive, the college does not know how to investigate!" Sima Sheng couldn''t bear it.


    "Well, I won''t let him kill me! If I didn''t go up and mend him two times just now, it would be good. "


    Ximen Yu will not take care of so many things after the event.


    Ximenyu and Chang Yu Sima Sheng left, and thousands of onlookers gathered around the explosion site.


    Because ximenyu ran away in time, no one knew what was going on.


    Of course, things will soon come to light, because, as many people know, it must be the God King who did it. However, we have no way to know who the God King corresponds to in reality, except for a few.


    "I x, the God King is really arrogant. As soon as I came out, I made such a big noise, which blew up the talented and powerful people in the experimental class. Alas, it must be abandoned!" Said one of the onlookers.


    "Why, do you know who did it?" Another bystander nearby doubted.


    "Nonsense, it''s the God King who does it. As long as those who have participated in the training, no one does not know who the God King is. It''s a crazy devil that people are afraid of. How crazy they are when they come out here!"


    "Is this the bomb he used?"


    "No, it''s a skill he just studied. He used it several times in the psychedelic forest. Everyone was impressed. The God King really had to admire his courage and blow up the college!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 554

    Ximenyu, Changyu and Sima Sheng arrived at Zongxiang''s apartment.


    Chang Yu is a little nervous. Zongxiang is his temporary head teacher. It''s somewhat restrained to eat at the temporary head teacher''s house.


    Tokugawa Qianxue came to open the door.


    "Come on, come in, eh, is he?" Tokugawa Qianxue looks at Sima Sheng in doubt. As for Chang Yu, Tokugawa Qianxue is very familiar with her. Chang Yu couldn''t catch up with her when she was in the island.


    Sima Sheng saw Tokugawa Qianxue, his eyes brightened, and he exclaimed in his heart, beautiful woman, I like it.


    Sima Sheng immediately introduced himself: "Hello, my name is Sima Sheng. I''m from China. I was directly promoted to the experimental class before."


    "Oh, come in then." Tokugawa thousand snow did not feel surprised, must Sima Sheng looks ordinary.


    Among the three, Ximen Yu is a handsome man. Chang Yu and Sima Sheng are both plain looking.


    Zongxiang was sitting in the living room when he saw the three men coming in. After looking at ximenyu for several seconds, he said with a smile, "ximenyu, ask your friend to sit down."


    Chang Yu is busy and polite to Zongxiang and says, "good teacher Zongxiang!"


    "Well, don''t mention it."


    Zongxiang and Tokugawa Qianxue went to the kitchen to prepare food.


    Zongxiang was very happy to see ximenyu, because she didn''t expect that ximenyu had stepped into the eighth level. Zongxiang thought that it was a miracle that ximenyu could step into the seventh level after three months of training. Unexpectedly, she would have a chance to enter the experimental class in the next three months. Otherwise, ximenyu had to go back home.


    "thousand snow, eat vegetables!" Sima Sheng constantly brings vegetables to Tokugawa Qianxue.


    Ximenyu and Changyu can see it. Sima Sheng must have taken a fancy to her.


    Ximenyu has some strange feeling. Tokugawa Qianxue is so beautiful. Ximenyu also wants to soak her in her heart. I didn''t expect that Sima Sheng was in love with him now. What can I do? With Sima Sheng? Be a rival in love? It doesn''t look good.


    Don''t blame Ximen Yu for his lack of loyalty. Ximen Yu can only hope Sima Sheng can''t catch up with him.


    Zongxiang saw that Sima Sheng was courteous to her disciples. She frowned and didn''t say anything. After all, she was just a master and had no right to manage so much.


    Zongxiang said: "ximenyu, you have stepped into the eighth step in three months. It''s really beyond my expectation. It''s good to reward one drumstick."


    "Thank you, sister Xiang!" Ximenyu immediately began to bite. Mumbide, although he was the king of the gods, he still ate tree roots every day and ate three roots. Now there is a chicken leg gnawing at it. It''s really cool.


    Zongxiang also gave Chang Yu a clip, Chang Yu also tore up.


    Tokugawa thousand snow angry way: "you have not eaten chicken leg, eat so exaggerated why!"


    Ximen Yu said: "you go to eat tree roots for three months and try it!"


    "Er!" Tokugawa Qianxue and Zongxiang are both stunned, Sima Sheng is also very surprised.


    "No, no food?" Tokugawa asked.


    Except for the ants, there are no roots


    "Ah! Ximenyu, I didn''t expect that the training of your temporary class is so hard. The strength of our experimental class is really tired of all kinds of delicacies, "sighed Sima Sheng.


    Ximenyu busy strange way: "back to you, what is your training mode?"


    "Good!"


    At this time, Zong Xiang asked: "this temporary class experience is the first time to use the new mode. Just now I heard from some teachers that some girls complained immediately after they came out. Even, many boys complained. It''s a paradise of crime. There are strong cases all the time. I heard that many girls left their precious first time there. Now the parents of many female students want the college to compensate! "


    Tokugawa Qianxue also said: "what''s more, I have just said that there are many parents of students who complain that their children are often forced to eat X in it. What''s more, I heard that there is also a most colorful maniac, crazy collection of first girls, he ruined hundreds of girls alone! Ximenyu, you know that abnormal color. The devil? "


    Ximen Yu almost burst out, that lust maniac, isn''t it him.


    Ximenyu quickly shook his head and said, "I don''t know, I don''t know!"


    Tokugawa Qianxue looks at Chang Yu and says, "Chang Yu, how about you?"


    Chang Yu also shook his head and said, "I have never heard of it. It seems that there is no such person."


    "Yes, there is no such man at all!" Ximenyu echo road.


    Tokugawa Qianxue did not doubt ximenyu and Changyu, but angrily scolded: "it''s not a person. If I met him, I castrated him!"


    Ximen Yu was depressed and wanted to roar: "come on, there is a kind to castrate Laozi!"


    Sima Sheng said with a smile: "Xue Xue, since that lust maniac is so crazy, it must be powerful. Can you beat him? Don''t worry about it. Anyway, it''s not you who are ruined!"


    "I just feel resentful for the hundreds of girls who have been encountered. It''s so inhumane!"


    Zongxiang stopped drinking and said, "OK, OK, eat quickly."Ximen Yu is really afraid. If they know that the man is him, what can we do.


    Therefore, ximenyu explained: "Qianxue, in fact, you should not evaluate what happened in it with realistic moral view. Inside, it is a group of criminals. I dare say that almost everyone, as long as they have the opportunity, is constantly bullying others, such as whipping, shaving, XX, fireworks, forcing each other to eat x, anything that can be thought of is common in it. If you don''t bully others, others will bully you. It''s not right for you to use realistic moral standards to measure the behavior inside. "


    Zongxiang asked, "ximenyu, have you been bullied in it?"


    "Yes, ximenyu, you don''t often get blown up by people!" Tokugawa Qianxue covered his mouth and laughed.


    Ximen Yu thought about it and decided to tell a lie in order to make him bully others with a more reasonable excuse.


    Ximen Yu said: "yes, when I first went in, my strength was only five levels, which was the bottom. Do you think you will be bullied?"


    "Ah, how did you get bullied?" Tokugawa Qianxue was nervous and distressed.


    Ximen Yu said: "it''s almost spoiled by people. What do you say?"


    "Ah Tokugawa Qianxue imagined a picture in his mind. Ximenyu was surrounded by several powerful men. He called the sky should not be called and the earth was not working. He was very pitiful. When Tokugawa qianxuedun was sad, he cried.


    "No wonder you broke through so fast, so you really suffered a lot!" Dechuan Qianxue cried.


    Ximen Yu smiles awkwardly. In fact, he has never been bullied by anyone. He is the biggest devil. He is the biggest overlord. Who dares to bully him.


    "What about you, Chang Yu?" Tokugawa asked again.


    Chang Yu''s expression complex way: "almost, all long cocoon!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 555

    "Ah! What a tragedy. "


    Sima Sheng thought it was true, and was shocked.


    In fact, Chang Yu was really miserable inside. He had been tortured 50 or 60 times by others. Moreover, he was caught by the devil king and ate the food several times. After meeting ximenyu, Chang Yu''s x son is better than that. He turns over completely and becomes a bully to others. After turning over to be the national teacher of the gods, Chang Yu naturally needs to balance his mind. In the last month, Chang Yu bullied more than 100 others, and he also bullied others very badly.


    The most unfortunate thing is that the demon king, Chang Yu didn''t catch him with his own hands, and he didn''t know where he was.


    However, it doesn''t matter, because the devil king lost to ximenyu when he fought against ximenyu. The demon king ate ten jin x on the spot, much more than Chang Yu ate. Moreover, he ate so much at one time, and all his revenge came back.


    You can imagine how much the demon king hated ximenyu.


    "Alas Zongxiang sighed and comforted: "forget it, it''s all over. Don''t think about what happened inside. Maybe, because of these oppressions, a lot of people broke out, and their strength has been upgraded by several levels."


    Tokugawa thousand snow way: "that your strength becomes stronger, did not bully others?"


    Ximen Yu said: "of course, several people are me that what, you say!"


    "Disgusting!" Tokugawa Qianxue fantasy to ximenyu make a man''s appearance, feel very disgusting.


    Ximen Yu smiles. Ximen Yu likes only girls, but only men. Ximen Yu has tortured only one of them. He is the king of the angel Kingdom, and he has stepped into the eighth step. I went to find ximenyu for revenge. Unfortunately, he couldn''t revenge. For the angel king, it was a lifelong shame for him to be blasted by Ximen Yu.


    Zongxiang said: "don''t talk about it. In any case, everyone who enters it has suffered a lot. This is just the first time this model has been tried this year. Now it seems that this mode is not good, and it will not be used again next year. "


    Ximen Yu nodded and did not want to use this mode any more. Otherwise, more demons would be produced, and some girls would become women.


    The most important thing is that ximenyu won''t have a chance to participate next year. So many times, he can''t break it, so Ximen Yu is very opposed to it.


    After dinner, Tokugawa Qianxue immediately went to wash the dishes.


    Ximenyu and Sima Shengchang Yu are chatting on the balcony.


    Sima Sheng immediately said, "I''m looking at Tokugawa Qianxue now. Don''t argue with me!"


    As expected, Sima Sheng really saw a thousand snow.


    Chang Yu said with a smile: "I promise to support you. To be honest, I once chased Qianxue for a long time, but unfortunately, I didn''t catch up with him. Later, I asked ximenyu, but now it has no result. Qianxue''s vision is so high, you may not have any chance!"


    Ximenyu didn''t say anything.


    Sima Shengdao: "hum, with my talent and background, I don''t believe Tokugawa Qianxue will not fall in love with me. In short, I decided that I would pursue her."


    At this time, someone knocked on the door, Tokugawa thousand snow to open the door, only to see two strong.


    "Hello, I''m the security guard of the school. Is ximenyu student here?"


    Zongxiang went up and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Excuse me, Mr. Zong Xiang. It''s like this. Ximenyu''s students have just had a fight in the campus, which seriously injured the students in the two experimental classes. One of them does not know whether he or she is alive or dead. Now we are going to take ximenyu for questioning."


    Zongxiang frowned and said, "you are wrong. Ximenyu is only a potential eight level, and the experimental class is all nine level. How can you have the ability to seriously hurt two nine level students at the same time?"


    The security guard said: "one of the parties, named kontanski, has woken up now. What he said will not be false. Mr. Zongxiang, please cooperate. We want to ask ximenyu to go back and investigate. This matter is very serious. The student named drusa is now living or dying. If he dies, I''m afraid it will bring some trouble to the college. The purpose of the super ability college is to train the strong. No one wants to die here. Besides, there are many strong men in the family of drusa, and they will not give up. "


    "Oh, wait outside then."


    "Well, I''ll give you ten minutes!"


    The security guard went outside to wait.


    Zongxiang went to the balcony, Ximen Yu and Chang Yu Si Ma Sheng also said that they had a smile.


    Zongxiang angrily asked, "ximenyu, what have you done?"


    Ximen Yu was stunned and asked, "sister Xiang, what''s the matter?"


    "Two college security guards have just arrived and said that you have seriously injured two experimental classes, and one of them is about to die. What''s the matter?"


    Ximen Yu said with a smile: "ha ha, it''s this one. Yes, it''s me. The thing is, that drusa wanted to avenge me, and as a result, I beat him like this


    "It''s nine steps. Do you use such a thing?"


    Ximen Yu said: "I have studied a new skill myself. If the ten levels are in front of me, they will be finished, not to mention the Ninth level.""Ah Zong Xiang was deeply surprised that all the ten steps were finished. The strength of ximenyu was not terrible.


    "What skills? So strong? What treasure did you get? " Asked Zong Xiang.


    "No, it''s my skill. I''ll show you some other day. By the way, I''ll give you a test of my genuine fusion skill."


    "Well, now the security guard is waiting for you outside. I''ll take care of it with you! See what''s going on "


    " OK! "


    Chang Yu and Sima Sheng also accompany out of the apartment.


    Zongxiang was helpless. Ximenyu would make trouble for her. Last time, Drucker''s affairs had not been handled well, and drusa was beaten to the brink of death.


    Ximenyu walked out of the apartment. The security guards of the two colleges came forward and said, "are you ximenyu student?"


    "I am!" Ximen Yu nodded his head, but he was also worried. He didn''t know if there would be any trouble. How strong the super energy college is, it''s beyond Ximen Yu''s imagination.


    "Come with us, please."


    "Where to go?" Ximen Yu asked.


    The security guard of the college said: "according to the law of the college, at present, we need to put you in the prison of the college. As for what will happen later, we don''t know. However, you can rest assured that you are also a temporary student of the college, and the College will handle this matter best!"


    "Ah, cell?" Zongxiang was shocked and said, "isn''t it so serious?"


    Two security guards took out a certificate and said, "this is the arrest warrant issued by the college, but it is only temporary detention now. Maybe it will be released in a few days."


    "Me X!" Ximen Yu secretly scolded, did you come to prison in the super energy college?


    However, Ximen Yu had no way to fight against the college.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 556

    Ximenyu was taken by the security guard to the legal department of the college.


    "Name?"


    "Ximenyu!"


    "Age?"


    "Eighteen!"


    "Why kill?"


    "If the other party kills me, I will fight back!"


    "Why did the other party kill you?"


    "I killed the other brother!"


    "Why did you kill the other brother? Why? "


    "When he entered the super college the first day, his brother saw me at a lower level, and then he robbed my apartment and hurt people. I could kill him again. I think every talented man is so


    In the legal department, a master asked ximenyu, and ximenyu answered it truthfully.


    "Simon Yu, you are right. Every talented person with strong talent has his own pride. How can anyone bully him. But, super college is a place to train talents. If it will die, I think there will be no so many people in the world willing to die. Right, so, we can''t open up for your reason. Simon Yu, you are now in custody by the legal department of the college. You killed Drucker three months ago, and today you hit drusa seriously and died on the verge. Now the college is rescuing drusa. Even if it comes back, drusa will be a waste. So, the drusa family, you won''t be let go. Now the college keeps you in custody and uses the law of the college to solve the problem, but it is protecting you. You stay here with ease! "


    "How long shall I be in custody?" Simon Yu asked busily


    Simon Yu also knows that now the drusa family must have come. It is very dangerous for Simon Yu to go out.


    The security guard said: "no one can say that. It depends on how to solve it. Anyway, the college will try to coordinate the treatment. The law of the college depends on peace. Wait patiently. We will prepare your attorney for you. Finally, we will try it in court Department of the college, and then we will know your ending! "


    "Mumby!" Ximenyu secretly scolded himself, what and what, and also the court of law.


    At this point, in the medical department of the college, several strong people are rescuing the seriously injured drusa.


    Outside stood a few masters, are the 17th and 18th level masters, full of anger.


    "Well, that''s it, it depends on himself if he can survive," said the school''s strongman who was rescuing drusa


    Then, the rescued college strong people walked out of the rescue room, and several of the drusa family came up and asked, "what''s the matter with drusa?"


    "Well, the situation has stabilized. He has been injured too much. The whole body of the meridian and blood vessels burst and his spirit is all disturbed. Now the situation is initially stable, but it depends on his life if he can wake up or have any other symptoms. "


    "What happens when you wake up?" the drusa family''s strong man said in a rage


    "It''s good to be able to protect your life now, and don''t think about it. If you are lucky, you wake up and become a waste person. If you are unfortunate, you will become a dementia person or a vegetable.". You''re ready for it! "


    "Ah, ximenyu!" The drusa family came with a roar of the strong.


    "This matter has been involved by the security guard of the college, and the college will adopt the law of the college to deal with it," said the college''s strong man


    "He was sentenced to death!" The drusa family is strong.


    "Ha ha!" The strong college laughed and left.


    The drusa family is busy visiting drusa.


    Red eyes said: "the drusa brothers, two, come to the super college, now, Drucker has died, drusa has become so. My dru family, never stop, Peru, you go to investigate, which country that ximenyu is, what background, we stay here and ask the college for a statement! "


    "Yes, elder!"


    Ximenyu was detained in a small cell in the legal department.


    Although the cell is clean, compared with the base camp of God Kingdom, it is much stronger, but ximenyu is in a very depressed mood. I didn''t expect to come to super college, but I was in jail.


    At this time, a security guard came up and said, "someone wants to see you. Come out with me!"


    "Oh!"


    Ximenyu went to the meeting room, Zongxiang and Sichuan snow, Chang Yu and simasheng were waiting there.


    Ximenyu did it.


    "What did they say just now?" asked Dechuan Qianxue


    "They said the college will use the law of the college to solve this problem!"


    Zongxiang sighed: "only that is the case, the law of the college is still relatively humane, and will try to achieve peace between the two sides from all aspects."


    "Mr Zongxiang, it seems that peace is unlikely now. The drusa family will not stop," Chang Yu said


    Zongxiang nodded: "well, besides, now many of the drusa family''s strong people are coming, maybe it is safer to be here."


    "Sister Xiang, they said, they will prepare me lawyers!" said ximenyuZongxiang said, "do as they say!"


    Sima Sheng asked: "if, in the end, the college''s legal judgment is unfair? Or is ximenyu sentenced to prison? Are you really going to jail? "


    Zong Xiang had no choice but to say: "the college has a great legal prestige. If it is really like that, you can only go to prison."


    "Ah Ximenyu has some silly eyes, X.


    "It''s no use worrying about it now. I''ve informed your four masters that they will come here in a few days."


    "Oh! Ah


    "You''re just too troublesome. When Drucker robbed you of your house, you should step back and give it to him, or teach him a lesson. Now nothing happens. Impulse is the devil


    Ximen Yu said with a smile: "if you give me another choice, I will still kill that Drucker. I believe that Ximen Yu will see X through the clouds!"


    "Time is up, go back!" The security guard came in and warned.


    Ximenyu was detained in his cell again.


    They had to go back, wait for the news, and contact the lawyer provided by the college for ximenyu.


    The next day, drusa woke up.


    "Come on, drusa is awake, not dead!"


    The strong men of the college are relieved that they are not dead, which means that hatred is less and things are better.


    But


    "Hey, hey, machine, I want small machine, hey hey, small machine!" Drusa laughed.


    Everyone was stunned.


    "Hey, hey, hey, I want to eat a small computer, hey hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey


    "Ah


    See drusa silly to small machine, everyone''s heart out of a word: idiot.


    Although drusa wakes up, unfortunately, he is not only a waste, but also an idiot.


    "Small machine, small machine, good food! Hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, I want to eat a small machine! "


    "Ah, ah, ah!" The elder of drusa family saw drusa''s fool and roared with anger.


    When drusa heard the roar, he began to cry: "whoosh, don''t hit me, don''t hit me!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 557

    "Hello, student ximenyu, I am your lawyer. Now, please tell me in detail what happened to you and the drusa brothers."


    A lawyer came to the legal department and called ximenyu out.


    Simenyu told the story of him and the drusa brothers from the beginning.


    At last, the lawyer said to ximenyu, "well, the trial will be officially held tomorrow. You are ready for everything."


    Ximenyu asked: "what is the result generally?"


    The lawyer said, "according to the past situation, the light one is to make an apology and pay for something. No matter how strict the point is, we should abolish the other party and return justice. The most serious thing is to lose your life. "


    Ximenyu asked, "is it serious or not?"


    The lawyer sighed: "it can be said that you are one of the most serious disputes in the case of the super ability college. You killed two Druids. "


    "Well, is drusa dead?" Ximen Yu asked.


    The lawyer said: "death is not dead, but it has become a useless person, and it is still an idiot. It is no different from death. It is estimated that it is more serious than death, and it will be all over if you die. Not only that, you also seriously injured kontansky. Although kontansky was not abolished, his spirit was greatly affected. To a certain extent, in the future, he will surely advance his realm. Now it''s impossible for kontansky to be admitted to the super college. Therefore, your case is the most serious in history. "


    "Ha ha!" Ximen Yu had a sneer in his heart.


    "Look forward to the trial tomorrow. Don''t worry. The law of the college is different from the national law. The national law is for the purpose of punishment. For example, if you kill someone, you will be sentenced to death. But the college law is different. The college law is coordinated to the most peaceful state of both sides. "


    Ximenyu finally asked, "in the past, like me, when I killed people in the college, how did most of them decide?"


    The lawyer said without concealment: "well, 60% of the sentences are annulment sentences, that is to say, you become a useless person. Ten percent is to kill you in court, that is to say, to kill you in court. Thirty percent of them are sentenced to ten deaths without life. "


    Ximenyu said: "well, what kind of criminal law do you think I will impose if there are previous judgments?"


    The lawyer said helplessly: "nine times out of ten, I will try my best to defend you. But you should also be prepared for it


    "Ready for what?" Ximen Yu asked coldly.


    "Prepare for the worst, that is, to be killed in court. So, tonight, you will be given the best hospitality. You can do whatever you want. After all, if you are sentenced to death in court tomorrow, you will be the last one alive today. "


    Ximen Yuxin, today is the last day to live?


    "Well, what do you want? Tell the security guard that the security guard will satisfy you!"


    Ximenyu sneered: "is this a decapitation meal?"


    Seeing ximenyu''s indifference, the lawyer said: "students of ximenyu, don''t put your resentment on our college. It''s not that our college will convict you. Strictly speaking, our college is trying to protect every student. Now, for example, if you were allowed to go out, you would have been killed by the Druids, and you would not even have the chance to coordinate the trial. However, you are all candidates for the assessment of the super ability college. Our college should not be too partial to whom. After all, the life of the drusa brothers is also a life. Behind each other is a country and a force. We will try our best to defend you on the basis of peaceful treatment. "


    "Of course, it''s up to the other party to agree. It''s not our college, it''s the background of each other, backstage and so on. If your background is strong, maybe the other party will be afraid and dare not investigate anything. Such examples are not absent. There was once a student who killed another student, but in the end, because of the strong background of the murderer, the victim could only consider himself unlucky. "


    "Oh


    "Well, my name is haustucker. You can ask me at any time. I''m going back to prepare the defense materials."


    Haustuck, the lawyer, left, and simenwoo sat alone in his cell.


    From the perspective of the college, maybe it is right. No matter which student is dead, it is a big event. Otherwise, in the college where the dead will die, who dares to come here to study. However, the college must bear certain responsibility for the death events that have happened, and it is impossible to ignore them. Therefore, the college law was born.


    But the purpose of college law is not to punish the murderer, but to coordinate the contradictions between the two sides, so that both sides can maintain peace to the maximum extent. This is essentially different from the laws of various countries in the world.


    At the moment, in a reception city of the college, a classical European villa.


    When the Druids arrived, they were arranged to live temporarily in a villa in the reception city.


    Drusa, who had become an idiot, was lying on the ground in the garden and called to an animal, "woof, woof, woof!"


    Several people standing in the window of the villa, watching drusa learn to bark and play with enough in the garden.


    A good young genius, with a direct promotion to the experimental class of gifted teenagers, into this picture. The other Drucker, though not directly promoted to the experimental class, was also a genius, but turned into a skeleton.Standing in front of the window, the leader of the Delu family said: "the family has spoken, this hatred, we can''t stand together!"


    "Well!" Several others nodded.


    The elder of the Druid family asked, "have you found out the background of Ximen Yu?"


    "Laoliu is looking into it. I think it will be found out soon."


    Say no. 6, No. 6 arrives.


    At this time, old six came in from the outside and said, "elder, the identity and background of Ximen Yu have been found out."


    "Say it


    "Ximenyu is a Chinese. Behind him, there are four masters, the strongest one, called Zong stubborn, with 15 levels of potential. She followed Yang Qian in China last year and became her younger brother. But Yang Qian should not have a deep affection for him, so she just had to be her younger brother for a few months. "


    The elder of Delu family hummed: "hum, the strongest backstage is only 15 levels. This kind of loser dares to come out and mix with me!"


    The Druids are more angry. If ximenyu''s backstage is stronger, at least as powerful as the Druids, it would be better to kill their drusa brothers. However, Ximen Yu''s backstage is a loser to their druse family.


    It''s like a loser who killed two Gao Fu Shuai. Gao Fu Shuai''s family, how not to be more angry.


    "What about his other masters?" Asked another strong man nearby.


    The old six said, "the second master seems to be a sixth level potential. He is very weak, but he is a miracle doctor."


    "Bah! Potential six levels, random grasp of a student assessment are more than six levels! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 558

    "The third master is the tenth level of potential. It is said that he has just stepped into the tenth level within two months. However, this man was once a top talent, and now his strength can''t be underestimated. Although he is only ten ranks, his combat effectiveness can be improved by several levels. However, it is said that this man is in a bit of a state at present, and he may be too busy for himself. "


    As for the fourth master, he has eight levels of potential. He is not very powerful. In China, he was once a sensation. He was a lecher. He didn''t learn skills. He specialized in men and women. I heard that the research was very effective. He made his disciple Ximen Yu into a fierce man! "


    " hum! " The elder of the Druid family hummed heavily. He hated to hear about men and women because he couldn''t do it. Sometimes he couldn''t lift it for a year. Even if he did, he would thank him in less than ten seconds.


    Old six continued: "that Yang Qian, although is a stubborn boss, but unfortunately, Yang Qian did not know where to go, heard that it will take at least two or three years to come back. In China, ximenyu also offended many forces. When he came to Chaoneng college, he also meant to avoid disasters. There is another, Zong stubborn has a daughter, called Zongxiang, who is now the temporary head teacher of the ninth class of super energy college. As for the rest, there is no more. Compared with our drusa brothers, Ximen Yu is a loser. "


    The elder of the drew family fiercely said: "this kind of loser, I will not let him go. You can talk to the lawyer and prepare for the trial tomorrow."


    One person asked, "elder, I told our lawyer that our case is very serious, and we can ask for ximenyu to be sentenced to" death in court. "


    The elder of Delu family hummed: "hum, if you don''t die in court, do you still have justice?"


    "Yes, if the academy is not fair, then don''t blame our Druids for being angry!"


    "You go out, I will first ximenyu background to the family response!"


    "Yes


    Zongxiang said to Tokugawa Qianxue: "Qianxue, you go to apply for a reception villa from the college, I''ll go to the airport!"


    Tokugawa Qianxue asked, "master, are they here?"


    "Well!"


    "Good!"


    The expression on Zong Xiang''s face is very bad, because she has learned from the lawyer''s office about ximenyu. Ximenyu is likely to be sentenced to "death in court" tomorrow.


    Now, Zongxiang is going to the airport. The master, the second master, the third master and the fourth master of ximenyu will arrive at noon on time. Zongxiang went to pick them up.


    At 12 o''clock, the plane from China landed on time. Zongxiang stood at the entrance, looking at the exit without focus. People who came and went around could not help but take a look at this gorgeous but melancholy girl.


    After a while, four familiar people came out of the exit and saw the most conspicuous Zongxiang.


    Zongxiang opened the door, and the four masters didn''t immediately ask anything, so they got into the car.


    Zongxiang started his car and left the airport.


    After the car started up, the Third Master asked, "Ah Xiang, I didn''t make it clear on the phone. You can make things clear again. How can you be so good that you become a lawsuit?"


    Zong Xiang nodded his head and said, "at the beginning of school, ximenyu and others entered the super energy college and were ready to participate in the experience assessment. A man named Drucker was one level stronger than ximenyu. Everyone could have an apartment. Ximenyu chose a good apartment. When Drucker saw that ximenyu was weak, he robbed him. Ximenyu was furious and killed him in seconds


    The third division father said: "yes, I have my domineering style, but it''s a pity that crazy bully needs strong backstage. In the past, when he was still in the potential lock stage, we were his tough backstage. But now, we can''t be backstage anymore! "


    Zongxiang continued: "that incident was suppressed by my good friend Athena. Drucker''s brother took revenge on ximenyu and almost killed ximenyu several times. But later, ximenyu''s ghost treasure was upgraded, instead, he chased drusa to the door of the class. Just about to start three months of experience, this matter is temporarily stranded. A few days ago, the experience was completely over. Drusa broke through to the Ninth level. He thought killing ximenyu was like killing ants. But who knows, Ximen Yu in these three months, and created a skill that he didn''t know. He beat drusa into an idiot, and beat another friend of drusa into a serious injury. "


    The second master sighed: "Alas, this child, striving for success is very helpful for the teachers! It''s a pity that we met such a worthless master


    The fourth master also said, "well, I don''t know how many strong men have killed him. Every time, Xiao Qiang, who can''t beat him to death, finally killed all the others. I hope that this catastrophe can also be passed safely


    Ximenyu''s master father did not sigh, and asked, "what do the lawyers of the college say?"


    Zong Xiang burst into tears and said: "ximenyu''s lawyer said that tomorrow''s trial is likely to be sentenced to" death in court. "


    "Ah! To die in court? " The four masters were surprised.


    Zongxiang nodded his head and said: "this is the most serious result. Generally, only when both sides have deep hatred and can''t negotiate with each other, they can make such a judgment. In court, a strong person of the other party will kill him! The other one is not allowed to interfere. ""Ah


    The four masters of ximenyu suddenly and tightly pulled up.


    Zong Xiang said: "ximenyu''s lawyer said that the college will try its best to strive for a peaceful settlement between the two sides."


    The second master said in dismay, "is the Druid family willing to be peaceful?"


    The master father asked, "how much do you know about the background of the Druids?"


    Zongxiang nodded and said: "the dru family is a force in Africa. There should be many strong people in the family. Among the six people they come to the college, one is of the 18th level, two are of the 17th level, two are of the 16th level, and one is of the 15th level."


    The fourth division father said: "Alas, the weakest one in others is the 15th step! It seems that the Druids are not weak. "


    The fourth master couldn''t help but think that if master Yang, the eldest brother of zongstubborn, would like to show his face. Presumably, the Delu family would be afraid of it, and the matter would be better solved. Unfortunately, this is unlikely.


    Master father sighed: "go to the super energy college again!"


    The second master worried: "elder brother, if it is really sentenced to death in court tomorrow? What do we do? Can we stop it? What''s more, if such a sentence is really made, the college will surely be the final verdict and strictly enforce the crime of being killed. Are we really watching ximenyu be killed? Our four disciples, the other three are ordinary, and Ximen Yu has a little hope to be able to come out in the future! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 559

    The master closed his eyes and didn''t speak.


    Obviously, I don''t know what to do.


    "Ximenyu, I''m sorry, I''ve tried!"


    In the legal department, Sima San apologized to ximenyu.


    "Ha ha, don''t be guilty, besides, I don''t believe I will die like this!" West Gate Yu Road.


    Originally, Sima Sheng called back to tell his family that he wanted his family to come out and help ximenyu. Unfortunately, the Sima family refused to help ximenyu.


    Chang Yu sighed: "ximenyu, my master is no different from your master. His strength is almost the same, and he can''t help! Alas! "


    Ximenyu took up a glass of wine and drank it all at once.


    At this time, the door came into a world of beauty, almost let people see the existence of fainting, in the west gate of beauty level, at least God level beauty.


    "Miss Athena!" Ximenyu hurriedly stood up and cried.


    "Well!" Athena nodded, holding a basket in her hand, and there were several dishes in it.


    "In ancient China, if a prisoner was to be cut off the next day, his family would bring him a basket of delicious food and take him on the road," simenyu said with a bitter smile


    Chang Yu and Sima Sheng feel a sour heart.


    "Ah!" Athena exclaimed and said, "Simon Yu, don''t misunderstand me. I''m not curse you. I just think, I''m afraid, I mean, if you are sentenced to death in court tomorrow, I will give you some food. These are all cooked by myself, and some small dishes in my hometown. I don''t mean anything else. Don''t get it wrong! "


    "Ha ha ha, good, I have the local dishes cooked by teacher Athena. Even if I was sent to the road, I recognized it. Eat, ha ha ha!"


    Ximenyu took it out and ate it with great interest. However, ximenyu roared in his heart: "no, I don''t want to die here. No one can kill me. I still have so many wives waiting for me. I haven''t found immortal yet. How can I die, I will go down the way of the strong step by step, how can I die."


    "Miss Athena, your hometown food is delicious. If you have a chance in the future, I really want to eat your hometown food often!" "Smile," said ximenyu.


    Athena has a sour nose. Although she said it was not a curse on ximenyu, she didn''t feel that ximenyu could live until the day after tomorrow. Athena was sorry that a young and handsome boy had lost his life. Among the 200 students in the temporary class three, Athena is the most impressed by ximenyu. Ximenyu dared to see her color fans when he was in class division. He killed people in college without fear. In three months of experience, he stepped into the eighth level even through the third level, and created a powerful skill.


    All of this impressed Athena on ximenyu, but she was powerless. Although she was a Greek holy woman, she could not help the naughty student.


    After Athena left, Zongxiang came with four people.


    "Master, master 2, master 3, master four!" Ximenyu saw the four masters coming, and cried out happily.


    The master father said nothing, but he was still serious. The second master sighed heavily.


    The three masters said nothing, and there was a faint pain on his face.


    Only the four Masters said, "ximenyu, I asked you to leave Huaxia, to keep you away from the eyes of those forces like Su Hengji. Unexpectedly, you came to the super energy college, but you were in a deeper trouble. Alas, this time, none of our four masters could do anything, and they had no way to do it!"


    "I''m sorry, I''ve made you suffer," said ximenyu


    "Well, it''s no use saying this now. Look at tomorrow. If it doesn''t work, you can only take the last step!" The master father finally made the first sentence.


    Master 2, master 3, master and ximenyu, are all in a daze and the last step?


    Zongxiang is also a daze, I don''t know what the last step he thought in his heart.


    No one has ever heard of him that the last step, in ten, will sacrifice his own way.


    "Master, what is the last step?" Ximenyu asked, the most feared thing ximenyu was, because he saved him, killed four masters. So, what is ximenyu still alive? Like Chang Yu, sister''s death, so as to motivate him to be stronger?


    No, Simon woo, don''t end like this.


    Ximenyu looked at the third master, and suddenly found that the three masters were a little strange. Just then, there was a little pain in the eyes of the three masters. Moreover, the words of the three masters became less, as if they were trying to suppress something.


    Ximenyu suddenly thought that when he first came to China three months ago, only the master and master 2 came to send him. The third master did not send him. At that time, ximenyu asked why, they said that the three masters had a little situation, and they were relieved that they should be solved soon.


    Considering the three masters'' abnormality, ximenyu seems to think there is something to do with it.


    Ximenyu asked: "what''s wrong with you, master three? I always feel like you are different from usual? "The third division father said, "I''m ok. Don''t think about it."


    The fourth master also said, "well, ximenyu, you''d better worry about yourself first, alas!"


    "Oh Although they didn''t say anything, Ximen Yu felt that there must be something wrong with the third master.


    The father of the second division said, "it''s all because you followed our four masters who have no skills. You should have been born in a powerful force. Originally, the teachers were tired of the struggle of the jungle, looking for a quiet place to settle down for the elderly. Unfortunately, the world will change a lot sooner or later. In order to strive for more survival chances when it comes, teachers have to come out of the river and enter the world of the jungle! "


    Zongxiang said: "well, don''t say so much. Let''s go to the lawyer of ximenyu to ask about the situation first! Then go to the strong men of good colleges and see if they can win something! "


    "Well!" The four masters nodded their heads.


    Zongxiang left with four masters. Chang Yu and Sima Sheng were still there to talk with Ximen Yu.


    After seeing the four masters, Ximen Yu had a lot to worry about. That was the abnormality of the three masters.


    Sima Sheng said: "Ximen Yu, I can see that your three masters are really abnormal, as if they are suppressing something."


    Chang Yu also nodded: "yes, I also have this feeling!"


    "Well, my third master used to be a genius. He once won the first place as a young genius. Later, he started his gloomy life because he acquired a skill. It must be related to this."


    "Look at your third master, he should be closed in a place as soon as possible!"


    "It must be because of my accident that the third master took the risk to come here. If something happened to the third master, I really regret killing Drucker!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 560

    The next day, the sun rose, and ximenyu opened his eyes. Although it said that the court trial was about to be held today, ximenyu still slept very well.


    "Be right!" There was a sound of knocking at the iron door, and a security guard knocked on the cell of ximenyu.


    "Get up, Simon Yu students, get up and eat. After eating, you will have a formal hearing of your case!"


    "Oh!" Ximenyu slowly climbed up.


    The security guard said: "I really admire your psychological quality, the past people, not sleep overnight, and you, but last night can sleep so fragrant, really admire! Ha ha ha. "


    "Even if you think so, it is possible to be killed in court today. The last night of my life, why don''t I sleep well," ximenyu said


    Ximenyu eat, walk to the table, surprised to find that a large table of good food and wine, all kinds of seafood have.


    "Maybe it''s your last meal, so, you have a five-star hotel treat meal. I hope you enjoy it. You have an hour to eat, don''t worry about it."


    "Ha ha, thank you!" Ximenyu began to eat, for others, must not eat.


    The security guard had to admire ximenyu''s courage. Even if he had encountered this situation, he must not sleep well, but ximenyu was indifferent.


    An hour later, ximenyu finished eating.


    "Well, it''s just eight thirty and nine o''clock. Let''s go to the college court now," the security guard said


    The security guard escorted ximenyu to the college court, and it took 15 minutes to arrive.


    Ximenyu did not enter the court directly, but was taken to a small room in the court.


    "You wait here first, wait for the court to open, and you can go out!"


    At this point, in the hall outside, thousands of people have been sitting, and everyone is very concerned about it.


    Four masters and Zongxiang of ximenyu, as well as Chang Yu, were outside waiting for the court to open.


    Pu Yuner, who knows the identity of ximenyu, is also waiting nervously outside.


    When the clock rang at nine o''clock, one of the top school leaders in charge of hearing the case was "open, take the defendant!"


    Ximenyu was taken out of the small room by a security guard and came to the hall of thousands of people outside.


    Ximenyu saw the masters at once, and they seemed to be haggard all night, especially the second master.


    Zongxiang and Dechuan are also haggard.


    "Take the plaintiff!"


    A representative of the Druid family came out.


    "The strong judge said:" students, all instructors, we are here to hear the case of Simon Yu students killing Drucker and abolishing drusa. Now, let me state the case! "


    The strong judge took the X draft and began to report the case.


    Then, the strong judge said: "in this case, ximenyu killed Drucker and abolished drusa, all of which were caused by the other party bullying him first and causing the tragedy. My court''s opinion, peace and peace, please reply the plaintiff! "


    The plaintiff''s lawyer stood up and said, "your honor, our plaintiff, firmly disagree with the college. Our plaintiff strongly demanded that ximenyu be sentenced to death in court. "


    The strong judge nodded and said, "the defendant replied!"


    Simon Yu''s lawyer stood up and said, "your honor, although Simon woo killed Drucker first. However, this fault cannot be entirely borne by ximenyu. Compared with the judge, Drucker was the sixth level of potential and the fifth level of ximenyu. Drucker thought he was stronger than ximenyu, bullying ximenyu, which led to the final result. So, for Drucker''s death, he should take at least half of his own responsibility. "


    The plaintiff''s lawyer immediately retorted: "your honor, I don''t agree with the defendant''s lawyer. Drucker is dead. Which one should be responsible for! It is ridiculous. We strongly demand that ximenyu be executed, otherwise, we will not accept it. "


    "The plaintiff''s lawyer, would you please not equate the law of the college with the secular law?" said ximenyu''s lawyer? If it is in the secular world, a person bullies you, you kill him, you really need to take full responsibility, but, we are all potential people. Be bullied, must resist, if someone bullies you, you will not resist? Resistance means there is a risk of death. Moreover, our ximenyu, at that time, was still a weak party, once rebellious, more desperate. It''s normal to cause death. In our potential world, we can only summarize this in one sentence. That''s Drucker, you know, you don''t know how to do it, you don''t have to die! "


    "You!" The elders of the Druids were furious.


    "Is not it?" said Simon Yu''s lawyer? The elder of the Druids, I just said a word that you were upset with, and you got angry. If I just bullied you, you would have killed people. We see no, so ximenyu can only bear half of the responsibility! "


    Several strong judges nodded.


    The plaintiff lawyer hurriedly said, "your honor, please be just. Almost all of the people here are students. "The plaintiff''s lawyer turned to the crowd and said, "students, if one day, who killed you, and then they take you to bully them as the reason to get rid of their sins, will you? Then, after killing your killers, you will continue to be happy, but you will die in vain. If it is you, will you accept the result? "


    The students in the crowd yelled, "no, no!"


    The plaintiff''s lawyer continued: "your honor, although ximenyu''s strength is lower than that of his own, he killed Drucker not by his own strength, but by relying on a treasure and an external object to kill a higher level person. Is this called skill inferior to human? Ladies and gentlemen? If it''s you, are you convinced? Do you think this is Drucker''s incompetence? No, I know that you are unconvinced. If you have a powerful treasure, you can run rampant, kill innocent people indiscriminately, and pretend to be pigs and eat tigers


    "Disagree, support the plaintiff!"


    "Sentence ximenyu!"


    "Sentence him to death in court!"


    "Yes, I hate that some people bully people everywhere with several powerful treasures, and strongly demand that ximenyu be sentenced to death in court!"


    The current situation has reversed. The lawyer of ximenyu said that he was a little moved. However, the lawyer of the opposite side immediately said it again, and successfully made thousands of students on the scene produce angry expression.


    Ximen Yu looked at those who were shouting to kill themselves, and said angrily in his heart, "Ma Bi''s!"


    Ximenyu''s masters were all nervous. Everyone called out to kill ximenyu in court. This situation was very bad.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 561

    At this time, ximenyu''s lawyer stood up and said with a smile: "your honor, I think that you are a very wise person, and you can''t be deceived by the provocative tactics of the plaintiff''s lawyer."


    Then, ximenyu''s lawyer also looked at the students and said, "students, I''m very angry with ximenyu at this moment. However, I believe that many of you are weak, and many of you can not enter the experimental class. After the assessment is completed in a few days, you will leave the super energy college. Ximenyu is the same as you. Three months ago, he only had the fifth level of potential. Moreover, he was 18 years old, and he was only at the age of 18. What about his aptitude? I believe that you immediately have a steelyard in your heart. This qualification can only be regarded as inferior among the numerous examinees! "


    "Ximenyu came to the super energy college with a dream. However, he thought that he was stronger than him, and he thought he had reached the sixth level at the age of 16. When he saw ximenyu, he was 18 years old, he had the potential of five levels. He immediately felt contempt and contempt in his heart. So he went up to bully ximenyu. Students, I think most of you are like Ximen Yu, not a first-class genius. If you are younger than you, how can you be bullied? Let him bully you? "


    "Yes, Ximen Yu was a loser at that time. The Drucker had a strong family power, and a more powerful and gifted brother was in the experimental class. He is very arrogant and complacent. He doesn''t pay attention to you who are less qualified. He is Gao Fu Shuai, and Ximen Yu is a loser. Let''s talk about it. Should Ximen loser be bullied by the arrogant Gao Fu Shuai? "


    "If it''s you, maybe a large number of people would not dare to fight against such a rich and handsome man. However, our Ximen Yu, he dares, he is not afraid, he can be afraid of anything for the sake of breath and dignity. Therefore, although he had a treasure, he still bravely eliminated the enemy who oppressed him. You said, if that Drucker bullied you, would you dare to kill him? Give you the same magic weapon, do you dare to kill him? I dare not, but Ximen Yu dares. Don''t you think it''s very pleasant to kill this disgusting and arrogant powerful man? "


    "You even sympathized with that Drucker. I believe that in your real life, you must have been despised by some people who saw that you were weak and gifted worse than him. What was your mood at that time? Do you want that man to live? "


    "Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa!"


    "No, Drucker, damn it!"


    "It''s a good death. Ximen Yu killed it well!"


    "That kind of person, die, rely on their own talent is stronger, family power is greater, bullying, such people should see one kill another!"


    "I support ximenyu and release ximenyu from his innocence!"


    Thousands of students were shaken by ximenyu''s lawyer''s words. Just now, they all felt indignant at ximenyu and cried out that ximenyu should be killed in court, but now they are shouting that ximenyu is not guilty.


    It seems that ximenyu''s lawyer is also very powerful, very successful in shaping Drucker into a powerful family second ancestor.


    The representative of the Drucker family was in a hurry, and he turned Drucker into a damned man, and Ximen Yu became a just man who could do what he could.


    "Your honor, I beg you to sentence ximenyu to death in court. The facts are not what the defendant''s lawyer said. Ximen Yu is indeed an asshole. Next, I''ll tell you a secret. Believe this secret, many people know it. When ximenyu was in the psychedelic forest, his code name was black snow, that is, the God King in the psychedelic forest that was frightening


    "Ah


    "God King, is he the God King?"


    "No, he''s the king of the gods, who is more evil than the devil king?"


    When the plaintiff''s lawyer said that ximenyu was the king of the gods, the whole crowd was shocked. Most of the people who watched the trial were from this place. The plaintiff''s lawyer said, "maybe, your honor, you don''t know who the God King is. Well, let me tell you. In the psychedelic forest, ximenyu plays the role of God King. According to statistics, during this period, he will have more than 130 girls XX! "


    "Wow Everyone was shocked, even the judge.


    "Ah Zongxiang and Tokugawa Qianxue were shocked. They had heard about it before, but they didn''t know who it was. Unexpectedly, that person was ximenyu.


    "Hey, hey, good job!" Ximenyu''s fourth master was smiling with pride on his face. Neither the master nor the third master had any expression.


    The plaintiff''s lawyer said: "fellow students, many of you have participated in the training. You all know better than me what kind of person the God King is. He keeps asking his subordinates to collect first daughters, and then make x-silver to make more than 100 first-time girls become women. Many of you are female students. You should know more clearly that if you are one of the women who has been abused by him, what will happen to you? There are also male students among you. If your wife, girlfriend, is ruined by him, what will happen to you? ""Just now, the lawyer of the accused also described him as a man of justice and a just hero who dares to beat Gao Fu Shuai. Now, do you still think he is a just man? If he is a just man, do you have a good conscience? God King''s just man? No, the God King is a demon. Such a demon, using a powerful treasure, killed Drucker. This murderer, we say, should not be killed in court? "


    "I''m sure that among you, there must be a group of women who have been ruined by the God King, and there must also be a group of men who have been ruined by the king of God, and even a larger number of them are forced to eat mud, X and so on. They said, "should this God King die?"


    The students yelled: "Damn it, damn it. It''s just been cheated. Devil, die!"


    "Strongly demanded that the king of God be sentenced to death in court!"


    "Kill ximenyu and avenge Drucker


    "X, please don''t be fooled by the defendant''s lawyer. We were almost cheated by him just now. It turns out that Ximen Yu is really a damned person!"


    "Your honor, I was one of the women who were defiled by ximenyu in the enchanted forest. At that time, I cried desperately not to do so. I had a fiance, but he still broke me. I strongly urge your honor to sentence ximenyu to death in court!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 562

    "In court, in court!"


    "Kill the king of God of heaven, and kill ximenyu!"


    Thousands of students shouted.


    The Druid family finally saw that they were finally supported again, and their face was finally better.


    The plaintiff''s lawyer saw the lawyer of eye ximenyu, and his eyes showed provocation and contentment.


    Ximenyu''s lawyer stood up, looked at the indignant students, and then motioned to everyone to be quiet and said, "just now, I heard what you shouted, and you were sentenced to death in court, right?"


    "Yes, he''s damn it!" The crowd is humane.


    The lawyer of ximenyu smiled and said, "everyone, then, let me tell you about ximenyu. When ximenyu just entered the super energy college, it was only the fifth level of potential, and his strength and talent were very low. But now he has entered the eighth level of potential, and in the whole fantasy forest, he is the only tyrant. You think, a person with such low strength and talent, he finally became the overlord of the trainees. Isn''t this kind of person the example you should learn from him? You know only that he entered the demon God King of the psychedelic forest. But you should know that this demon God King, at the beginning of his experience, his strength is low. "


    "I am not afraid to tell you that he was just one of the weakest men in the fifth order when he began to experience. You will not know what kind of blow he suffered before he became king of God. In his own words, all kinds of insults were feared. It is because he has been humiliated, so he swore not to be the weak, so he finally gradually strengthened, and finally became the overlord and king of God. Yes, he did a lot of insulting things. However, when he is weak, he is also desperately done by others. There is no reason why he can be weak and he can''t do others when he is strong. It''s ridiculous that you blame him for his actions. "


    "I want to ask you, have you ever insulted others among you? Is there any? "


    "Er!" The participants who participated in the experience were asked for a moment.


    "You dare not answer it, because you have insulted others, you have all insulted others yourself, and what qualifications you can accuse ximenyu," said Simon Yu''s lawyer. Ximenyu was bullied and finally strong. He made a breakthrough you couldn''t make. He was a man. He had the absolute qualification to insult any of you. How about how about the more pure girls you spoil? This is not determined by the moral character of ximenyu, which is determined by the strength of ximenyu and the strength of the other party. The rule in the fantasy forest is that strength determines everything. If you have the power to bully others, you will have to be bullied by others without strength. As a overlord, ximenyu is his right and the rule of experience no matter what he does. "


    "Ha ha, just now you yelled to kill ximenyu. I am really sad for you. Simon Yu, who reached the fifth level only when he was 18, became a strong man by his own efforts. Shouldn''t he live more than a Drucker? If I were you, I would admire ximenyu deeply and inspire myself by taking him as an example, because he was weaker than you and had bad talent. But now he is your overlord. Shouldn''t you take him as an example? "


    "I know that you have just been incited by the other lawyer because the king of God in your heart has created a sense of fear, which makes you feel that you and ximenyu are not a level of people, there is a strong gap. But you don''t think about it. When he started to practice, he was 18, only five. Now, not only the eighth level, but also created a strong skill of the Ninth level experimental class. I can tell this kind of person that the future must be the strong, because he has a strong heart. And, his strength, not because he is too talented. It''s not a rank compared to Drucker. You say, Simon and Drucker, who are you admiring and worshiping? "


    "Is it Drucker? Do you admire him? Does he have any place to admire? No, your expression tells me there is nothing to admire at all. "


    "But what about ximenyu? Is there anything you admire in him? Yes, you all know that in many aspects of him, you can''t compare him at all, just worship and envy, just between one thought! But whether it is jealousy or not, there will be something on Simon Yu that will make you worship and envy! "


    "Now, Simon Yu killed the Drucker, do you think Drucker''s life is worth regretting? He was just a stepping stone on the road of ximenyu''s strengthening. Every strong person grows up with a lot of stepping stones. You are also genius. Although the degree of genius is different, there will be many stepping stones that accompany your growth in the future. Would you like to block your own steps for a stepping stone? Likewise, ximenyu will never block his growth because of a Drucker. "


    "Drucker''s death is not an accident, it is an inevitable, someone has to progress, and someone must be a ladder to him. Young girls, worship, take ximenyu as an example, follow his steps, and continue to strengthen. The dead Drucker is just one of the millions of talents who have fallen from ancient times to now. ""Crackle!" The students were clapping for a long time.


    By the lawyer of ximenyu, we suddenly felt that Ximen Yuzhen was not hateful, but it was very worthy of worship. And Drucker, however, felt worthless.


    Therefore, most of the students, full of worship of ximenyu, even the pure girl who was broken by ximenyu, no longer feel angry. I want to understand that everyone may be the stepping stone of other people''s growth, without strength and how many people ride thousands of people. Therefore, the women who are excited should be like ximenyu''s determination to become stronger at a glance. Moreover, they think about it carefully. Although they were really strong by ximenyu, they didn''t feel any pain. Now they have a taste of it, but they have endless fun.


    "Simon woo, I admire you!"


    "You are my idol. When I came in, I was sixth level of potential, and I was only 17 years old, and you, 18 years old, were only five, much worse than me. But now, I am worse than you. I admire you. You are my idol! "


    In a while, many students shouted, ximenyu jumped to the idol of all.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 563

    "Your honor, I ask you to try the fine of ximenyu, and then release it in court without guilty!" The lawyer of ximenyu asked several strong people.


    "I''m against it!" The plaintiff''s lawyer shouted busily.


    "Your honor, Simon Yu killed the rest of the students in the super energy college and also abolished drusa. It is an indisputable fact. Whether ximenyu is a hero, a bear or a devil, the fact is the fact. Whether he is a genius or a fool, the truth is the truth. No one can cover up the facts, ask the judge to stand on the victim''s side to consider, the dru family, two young talents came to the super energy college, died and abandoned, and finally, the murderer ximenyu, was innocent. I think any student who is coming to the super college will feel cold and scared. The most important reason why super energy college has been so popular since ancient times is that it can not only strengthen training, but also will not have life risks. Life is a guarantee, otherwise, it is meaningful to become stronger. "


    "We have just been changed by the defendant''s lawyer. We are not pursuing the man ximenyu, we are pursuing this matter, it is this thing, not this person. We need to try this matter. Please consider it. I know that the law of the college is for peace, but if we can''t make peace, we can only make things worse and worse. Once the college also had similar cases, and there were dead people. However, in the past similar cases of dead, 90% of the defendants were all dead as the end. This time, ximenyu''s case is more serious than the case of the dead. Because ximenyu can say that he killed two people and destroyed one person. That konstansky had already been directly promoted to the experimental class. But because of the serious trauma, now, the probability of finally entering the super college is not very good. "


    "Your honor, can a large case of such a serious nature be easily acquitted? Because ximenyu is a genius and powerful, is he acquitted? Your honor, if Drucker and drusa are your children, would you like to see your children die in vain? "


    "I think everyone is unwilling. Students, yes, ximenyu has stepped from the fifth level to the eighth level, which really makes you worthy of learning and worship. However, worship returns to worship. Even if ximenyu is a master of the 15th level potential, he killed the students in the college, and also paid the price. Besides, he is only a district assessment student. You have a scale in your heart. I think you all understand that you should not lose judgment because of worship. The defendant lawyer has repeatedly emphasized to you how powerful Simon Yu is, how worthy of worship, and how Drucker is not worth mentioning. But don''t forget that what we''re doing now is to try this, not judge both of them! "


    "Besides, three months ago, Drucker reached the sixth level at the age of 17. It is a genius. If he doesn''t die, three months later, he may be an eighth-level master. In addition, drusa is a genius who has been directly promoted to the experimental class, and it is not so bad. Now, these two brothers, that''s all. I ask you, are your hearts made of meat? Are they wronged by their death? Dare you say to heaven and earth conscience, they die worthless, you dare say? If so, ximenyu is innocent, you and I really have nothing to say, I just want to shout a word, there is still a reason in the world? "


    "Your honor, I feel very sad for the dru brothers. All of them are students. They come to the super college with their dreams. Finally, they die before they can enter the college. Although drusa did not die, they were more distressed than all the students. It''s all parents. Why. If this world is really wrong, I think, no matter which student parent, has questioned the reputation of the college for thousands of years. "


    "Your honor, I think you all know that with so much. If, if you really acquitted ximenyu. So, first of all, the dru family will not accept it, and if they do not, they will not respect the verdict of the college. Then, they will certainly find the family members of ximenyu to revenge, even blood wash the family of ximenyu. In this way, the events will be more serious and more people will die. I think, the judge does not want to make the matter more serious. "


    "Please judge to declare that ximenyu will be killed in court!"


    The plaintiff''s lawyer sat down and stopped talking.


    The whole legal hall was silent, and those students who worshiped ximenyu changed silence at once, and they painted a tragic color to ximenyu.


    The lawyer of ximenyu also stood up and said, "please take care of your honor. Who can live without it? If you die, they will not be raised. Why die a genius again? Please give mercy to your honor. The purpose of the college for thousands of years is to cultivate the strong. Now ximenyu has been developing and must be a generation of strong people. Is this not exactly the Millennium purpose of our college! "


    "Below, the lawyer defense link is over and the family members of both sides will be in the speaking phase," the chief judge said


    Neither lawyer can speak any more.


    In the past cases, when it comes to this step, the families of both sides begin to talk. Those powerful families threaten each other directly: if you pump and squint again, I will destroy your whole family. So, the ease of fear of a step back, things will be solved peacefully.This time, ximenyu''s case also came to this link.


    The chief judge said, "next, please comment on the defendant''s family members."


    Zong Xiang was the first to stand up and said, "your honor, I am ximenyu''s sister, and I am also an instructor of the college. Ask your honor to be gracious and give a light sentence to ximenyu. Young people will inevitably have an impulse. For the purpose of cultivating strong people, we will give a light sentence to ximenyu! "


    The father of ximenyu''s second division said: "your honor, I am ximenyu''s master. I have excellent medical skills. As long as the judge is willing to sentence ximenyu lightly, I am willing to stay in the college in the future to save the lives of the college, heal more people''s lives, and make up for ximenyu''s impulse. What happened, it has happened, and I am willing to use my own one Student, treat more people for the college, please be kind to your honor


    "Does the defendant have anyone else to speak to?"


    The father of ximenyu''s fourth division said: "as long as your honor is kind, I am willing to devote my whole life''s research. I believe that your judges will be interested! Having learned my research, I guarantee that your honor will never be troubled in that respect. I believe your honor, with the longer your practice time and the longer your abstinence, the function of that aspect has been deteriorating, and the need for that aspect is also weakening. As long as you learn my research... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 564

    "Be wild!" The chief judge was angry.


    "Er!" The four masters were in a daze and dare not say it again.


    "My eldest brother is Yangqian, who is famous for Huaxia. Ximen Yushen is loved by Yangqian. I think if ximenyu dies, Yang Qian knows that he will feel uncomfortable and will do something. I can''t guarantee it!"


    The lawyer of ximenyu nodded secretly. This threat is meaningful. The two masters promised to give them a promise. Then the master threatened again. The judge would certainly consider it. Even if not, the Druids would consider it. "


    The three masters of ximenyu had a fierce face, and said with a fierce voice, "Whoever dares to kill my apprentice, no matter what heaven has done, I will kill his whole family."


    Said, the three masters eyes out of black gas, suddenly became face terror and ferocious, as if unable to suppress anything.


    Master ximenyu was surprised. He was busy clapping one hand on his back. Slowly, the three masters recovered to the state of the oppressive state of the pain before.


    "You don''t talk anymore!" The master father hurriedly charged.


    "Master three!" Ximenyu looked at the three masters in surprise, only felt that the three masters seemed to have changed, as if they had become a stranger, and a demon face appeared.


    But now the three masters have recovered from their previous state, but they always feel that he seems to be more laborious in suppressing what.


    "The other people did not go to see the three masters of ximenyu too much. The chief judge said," is there anything else to be said by the defendant? If it''s not about defense, please don''t say more! "


    Dechuan Qianxue wanted to ask for a little. But Zongxiang and master 2 and master four had asked before. Then, I was afraid that it would only cause the displeasure of the judge.


    However, Sima Sheng stood up and said, "my honor, I am Sima Sheng, a good brother of ximenyu. In this assessment, I directly promoted to the experimental class. I hope your honor will be kind and judge ximenyu lightly, otherwise, my Sima family will not stop! "


    "Now, please speak to the plaintiff''s family," said the chief justice


    The elder of the drus stood up and said in a loud voice, "your honor, Simon must die, this is our only opinion of the Druids. Otherwise, my Druid family will not agree with the trial of the college, and directly kill Huaxia, and kill the old and young of ximenyu family. I think that we can do it all in the dru family. Ximenyu is in Huaxia, only these four masters, and the rest have no reliable background. The so-called Yangqian is only the boss that someone followed half a year ago, a runner. Yang Qian has no intention to manage his bad things. Besides, Yang Qian has been absent for at least two years or three years. So, your honor, what I said is not a threat to you. If ximenyu is not sentenced to death, more people will die. There are no backstage small people like ximenyu. Even in China, my Druids can kill a brilliant light if they want to kill them! "


    Several judges nodded, and the threat of elder drew was effective. The college didn''t want to increase the killing any more, so it would be difficult to know how to judge it.


    A few minutes later, the trial loudly said, "next, enter the summary of the statements of the two families, please let the plaintiff speak!"


    The old way of Drew: "my dru family, first, asked for the death of ximenyu in court; secondly, one of the relatives of ximenyu was sentenced to death to compensate for two lives of our family; thirdly, the family of ximenyu was sentenced to two trillion yuan of damages; fourthly, it was compensated to a minimum of five treasures of more than ten levels. If the judge can judge these above, my Druid family will be willing to stop the matter. Otherwise, my Druid family will not accept it. Please consider it! "


    The chief judge asked, "excuse me, the plaintiff, which one of your relatives is the specific relative of ximenyu in your second article?"


    The elder drew scornfully swept to the family of ximenyu, and hum, "he!"


    The elder drew refers to the stubborn father of ximenyu.


    "Next, please summarize the statement and say what you want to take," said the presiding judge


    "We are willing to make ximenyu sentenced to not more than 10 years'' imprisonment, and compensate for two trillion yuan and five treasures of ten or more," said the master of ximenyu


    "Hum, beauty of thought!" "Hum one of the Druids.


    "Next, enter the fourth ring section, and ask the defendant ximenyu to speak!" the chief judge asked


    Ximenyu sneered: "lose money? Lost treasure? Think of the beauty, a dime also don''t want to get! "


    "Hum, your honor, you see it, and it''s not damn it?" The Druids were furious.


    Ximenyu would not ask the judge to be kind and beg for mercy like a dog who wags pity on his tail.


    Zongxiang cried anxiously: "ximenyu, what are you doing? Can''t you say something nice!"


    "Ha ha ha, there is no good words. Besides, what can I change if I ask for pity? Hum, it''s not easy to let me die of ximenyu. It''s not easy for the Druid family. If I don''t die this time, it will be over. I swear, one day, I will destroy your Druids! "


    "You you you!" Dru was so old-natured that he thought he would cry in fear, but he didn''t expect that ximenyu''s reaction surprised everyone. At the most critical moment, he would not let down his self-esteem and still keep his head proud."God King, he is really the God King. The God King is such a arrogant person. I finally see the shadow of God King in him!"


    Many people in the crowd gave a burst of wonder. At this moment, it seemed that they were back in the enchanted forest. Seeing the frightening appearance of the God King, they felt a sense of familiarity.


    Park yun''er is very sad in the crowd. There are also some strange women in the crowd. They are all concubines of Ximen Yu when they were in the illusory forest. But now that we have removed the mask of disguise, we are all different, and Ximen Yu is different. Only now can we feel the familiar feeling of Ximen Yu.


    The chief judge didn''t say anything. He tried many people. It was the first time that he saw that there was no crying or pitiful plea for mercy at the moment of dying. The chief judge could not help feeling admiration. Of course, Ximen Yu''s plea for mercy is also versatile. The real purpose of letting the defendant speak is to say some farewell words or repentance words.


    The chief judge pronounced a sentence: "next, enter the fourth link, the judge''s sentencing link. Next, please wait ten minutes for the judge to discuss the final trial result."


    The law office was in a noisy situation, and the judges entered the back of the judge''s room to discuss the final result of the trial.


    No one can guarantee what the final result of the trial will be before the final result comes out, but almost all people have no hope for ximenyu.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 565

    At the moment, in the judge''s room, four or five strong judges are deliberating.


    "You say, how is the sentence pronounced?"


    A judge said: "that ximenyu looks very likable. He is handsome and has the beauty of oriental men. It''s a pity that he was really killed. It''s very different from the previous prisoners."


    "Yes, I also feel that I like him very much. There is no strong backstage, and I won''t condescend to others. This spirit is what every strong person pursues. Unfortunately, when I was at his age, I was always afraid of losing my life and fearing my head and tail."


    "Let''s just talk about how to pronounce a sentence. We can''t judge with our emotions. The sentence must be pronounced from the major consequences in all aspects! "


    "That''s not obvious. If ximenyu doesn''t sentence the death penalty, the Delu family will never give up. At that time, our college will be greatly questioned and debated. Moreover, the Delu family will certainly refuse to accept the sentence. Then, it is certain that the development of the matter has gone beyond the scope of the college and killed ximenyu''s family. Then, ximenyu must be sentenced to death! "


    "Well, you are right. There have been many similar cases in the past, almost all of which were sentenced to death. It seems that ximenyu will inevitably have the same result!"


    A few people sighed: "Alas, impulse is the devil, happy gratitude and hatred is happy, but the consequences may be very difficult to bear, there is no absolute strength, how many people can really do happy gratitude and hatred."


    "Don''t sigh, time is coming, go out and pronounce the sentence!"


    "Well, we will sentence ximenyu to death, but there are two kinds of death penalty, one is to kill in court, the other is to execute the death penalty. What kind of death penalty would you choose? "


    Note: to kill in court is to kill ximenyu in court; to execute a death sentence is a more mild way of death, which is to let a strong person of the other party act as the executor of the death penalty, but the execution place is not in the court. In another open space, during the execution of death penalty, the death penalty criminals can escape. If they successfully escape, the other party''s execution fails OK, that is, the death penalty criminals have a big life. They don''t have to die any more. They just need to be sentenced by the court and be jailed for a few more years before they can be released. However, in this case, the probability that the death penalty will not die is zero. Although it seems that the death penalty has a little bit of vitality, it is impossible to escape from the hands of the other strong executor.


    Several judges thought for a while and said, "although both methods of death are death, the execution of death penalty is not in court. At least you can live one more day. Let ximenyu live one more day, and choose to execute the death penalty."


    "OK, I don''t mind!"


    Several judges had no opinion, and they also sentenced ximenyu to death.


    "Then, the rest of the sentence, ximenyu''s relatives, was sentenced to death. How should this be tried? Agree or disagree? "


    "The second request of the Delu family is to let the master of ximenyu be executed. There is no doubt about this. If we don''t carry out the execution, I''m afraid the dru family will not give up. I don''t have any feelings for his master. I can calm things down. Let''s pass the sentence."


    "OK, second, agree to execute the criminal law of killing master ximenyu in court"


    "wait a minute!" At this point, one of the judges said.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "I don''t think it''s very good to sentence master ximenyu to death in court. After all, he was implicated, and the person who executed the sentence was our college. He is a fifteen level, there will be a fierce fight. Why do we have to work so hard? We''d better give him the death penalty, and then let the strong men of the Druid family carry out the death penalty on him. If they can''t, it''s none of our business. "


    "Well, sentence the death penalty to ximenyu''s master!"


    "Third, compensation and treasure!"


    "Well, I think it should be rejected. Ximenyu and his great master have already paid the price of their lives for Drucker and drusa. Therefore, it can''t be said that they should pay compensation and treasure again."


    Several judges nodded.


    "Yes, it can''t be so cheap. I don''t think it''s possible to pay for it. Why? Because, if you think from the perspective of fairness, from the precious degree of the lives of both sides. The death of Ximen Yu and his great master was obviously a loss. "


    "Yes, I think so too. The lives of Drucker and drusa are certainly not as valuable as those of Ximen Yu and his great master."


    "Well, it''s true that ximenyu must be stronger than drusa. Ximenyu''s life should be compensated to drusa. Then, drusa is not so valuable, and he must compensate Ximen Yu a little. What''s more, master ximenyu''s life must be more expensive than Drucker. Master ximenyu''s father died. In order to balance, the Druid family must compensate for the difference. Now let''s talk about the compensation for the difference? "


    Several judges thought for a moment, and one said, "that''s it. Ximenyu and his great master are sentenced to death. But in order to balance the value of life, the Druid family needs to compensate the ximenyu family with 100 billion dollars, which is to balance the lives of ximenyu and drusa. Then, the Druids compensated the ximenyu family for two more than twelve level treasures. These two treasures were designed to balance the lives of Drucker and master ximenyu. You say, how about this one? ""OK, that''s fair. Then, let''s pass the sentence!"


    "What if the Druids don''t like it?"


    "You''re kidding. How fair are you? Then don''t blame us for being partial to ximenyu. What is the Druid family? In front of our college, it''s just a hair. "


    It happened to be 20 minutes, and several judges were satisfied with the discussion.


    Several judges walked out of the judge''s room and sat back in their chairs.


    The chief judge said in a loud voice: "everyone be quiet. After 20 minutes, the trial will go on to the last link, and the judge will pronounce the final result."


    The chief judge is not involved in sentencing. Although he is the highest official of the court, he only holds order.


    Of course, if the sentence is to be sentenced to death in court, then the chief judge will be responsible for the execution of the sentence. Fortunately, several judges did not choose the method of death penalty, otherwise ximenyu would be killed by the chief judge in court.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, after the deliberation of several of our judges, the final result has come out. The opinions are unified. Please listen to the verdict!"


    The court was quiet. There was no one to speak, and only the breath of everyone was still.


    The four masters of ximenyu nervously looked at the judge who was going to pass the sentence.


    And Zongxiang is more nervous tears like rain, beside Tokugawa Qianxue also tears desperately, Chang Yu and Sima Sheng, are nervous to the extreme.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 566

    Recommend "Long Yu Jiao pet", you can have a look.


    "I declare that ximenyu will be sentenced to death!"


    "Boom The masters of ximenyu, as well as Zong xiangtokugawa Qianxue, blew their heads. They were completely confused. Death penalty? death penalty?


    The sentencing judge paused for a moment and continued: "sentence master ximenyu to death!"


    "Ah Zongxiang cried out.


    Ximen Yu''s eyes were full of anger. He died. Why should he be sentenced to death.


    Ximen Yu roared: "I don''t accept it!"


    Ximen Yuzhen was angry. He got angry and directly used the genuine fusion skills to blow up the court.


    The chief judge said, "be quiet


    Those people of the Druid family looked at ximenyu and others with pride.


    The judge continued to sentence: "ximenyu and his great master were sentenced to death in the form of Execute the killing! "


    On hearing this, some members of the Druid family were dissatisfied and said, "your honor, why don''t you directly pronounce a sentence to death in court?"


    The judge said, "are you a judge? Shut up


    "Hum!" The elder of the Druid family hummed and stopped investigating. In any case, it was death penalty whether it was in court or executed.


    "At the same time, the judge sentenced the Druid family to compensate the ximenyu family with 100 billion dollars, two treasures with more than 12 levels of power!"


    "What?" The Druids were taken aback and wondered if they had heard it wrong.


    Elder drew said, "your honor, you said the contrary? It was the ximenyu family who compensated our dru family with two trillion Chinese coins and five treasures above ten ranks. When did they become? We compensated them? "


    "Yes! It''s just bullshit. "


    Some people don''t seem to understand.


    The judge said, "the Druids, don''t push too far. Although Drucker of your family is dead, drusa is abolished. So you are on the victimized side. But now ximenyu and his master have been sentenced to death. Then, ximenyu has already died, and both of them are victims. "


    "Why should we compensate them so much? I don''t accept it. You do favoritism and malpractice! " Elder drew roared.


    The judge said, "listen, druids, this college is absolutely fair. Ximenyu paid for Drucker''s death. However, it is obvious that ximenyu''s life is more valuable than Drucker''s. ximenyu''s compensation for his life is at a loss. Therefore, you have to make a compensation of 100 billion dollars to ximenyu. Secondly, master ximenyu compensated for the life of drusa, but master ximenyu, a person of level 15, was even more at a loss. In order to balance the price difference, he compensated two treasures with more than 12 levels of power. Do you think that''s unreasonable? "


    "Reasonable!" many students on the scene cried out.


    The Druids thought about it for a moment, and it seemed reasonable that ximenyu was worth more than Drucker, and the master of the 15th rank was more valuable than drusa.


    However, the elders of the Druid family always felt that they were suffering losses. They obviously died two people. They finally filed a lawsuit and got nothing. Instead, they had to pay 100 billion dollars and treasure.


    "Your honor, I do not accept such a sentence. My Druid family has lost two gifted teenagers. Why should we lose another 100 billion dollars and treasures? Is there any reason for this?"


    The judge said: "the druids have also lost a more gifted teenager and a master of level 15. Should they lose it? Well, the verdict is set. Please sign it. After Druid''s death sentence is pronounced, the death penalty can be handed over to the family! "


    The more he thought about it, the more depressed he became. He said, "I am strongly dissatisfied with the result. I ask for a new sentence. This time I step back. I just need to sentence ximenyu and his master to death!"


    The judge sneered and said, "of the drew family, we are fair judges, not your lawyers, not your relatives. Everything is partial to you."


    Mr. drew said, "your honor, according to the law of the Academy, I have the right to refute your sentence. Now I ask you to re pronounce the sentence."


    "Well, in that case, let''s have a new sentence!"


    The chief judge said, "now, the court is suspended for ten minutes, waiting for a second sentence!"


    Ximen Yu took the opportunity to ask the security guard: "what is execution and killing?"


    The security guard told Ximen Yu about the execution of the steps to kill him. Ximen Yu was surprised and said, "so, I still have a chance to escape?"


    The security guard said: "no, compared with killing in court, the execution of death penalty can only make you a few more days. The other party must send the most powerful person to carry out the death penalty. Alas, you still don''t want to fantasize


    In the judge''s room, several judges renegotiated the results.


    "Well, is that too much for the Druids? It''s not people who die, but people who want them to die!"


    "Since the Druids don''t want to give money and things, in order to balance, we will sentence the Druids of the 15th rank to be dead. Then, we will add an additional item and ximenyu will compensate the Druid family with 100 billion dollars.""Well, that''s it!"


    Ten minutes later, the judge pronounced again.


    "Now, please listen to my sentence. Ximenyu and his master should be sentenced to death. The way of death is to be executed. They were sentenced to death in the way of death in court. Finally, the ximenyu family was sentenced to compensate the Druid family for 100 billion dollars! Now, any questions? "


    "Ah The Druids were shocked. Among them, there was only one fifteen step. The fifteen step betrayed and killed in court.


    Ximenyu gave a sneer. He and his master father were sentenced to death, but an extra fine of 100 billion was added.


    Druid family is also very depressed, now do not lose money, become a 15 level is sentenced to death.


    "Now, druids, do you have any doubts? If not, sign it. "


    "Wait, I need to call home!"


    Elder drew called home immediately.


    "Hello, elder, what should I do now? This is the result of the sentence


    After a while, the big elder of the other side said: "choose the first sentence result. As long as you can let them die, you can make compensation. However, the decision of the super energy college is to execute and kill. This should be handled well! "


    "Well, I know!"


    Elder drew walked into the law hall and said, "your honor, I''d better choose the first sentence."


    The judge said, "well, sign here."


    "OK."


    The defendant, ximenyu, does not need to sign, because ximenyu has been sentenced to death. How could ximenyu be willing to sign.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 567

    The judge said solemnly to the elder Drew: "before signing, I need to repeat the relevant one again. First, ximenyu and his master, both sentenced to death by "execution and death". Therefore, the person who executes the death penalty is provided by you. You better find the strong. If you are not strong enough, you will take the consequences if you let the other party escape in the execution of the death penalty. Once the other party escaped successfully, no death within three X succeeded, then the death penalty of the death penalty criminals will be automatically lifted, and they can be free only by going to jail again. Do you understand? "


    "Don''t worry!" the elder Druid hum


    "OK, sign it!"


    After the signature of the elder drew, the judge announced: "the trial is officially concluded, the final verdict is established and officially effective. When the plaintiff transfers the compensation to the college, he can start to arrange for death penalty and withdraw from the court!"


    When ximenyu was trying to say something, he was forcibly taken away by several security guards. The master of ximenyu was also arrested and locked in the prison room with ximenyu.


    Zongxiang and Dechuan are crying, and they are watching ximenyu and Zong stubborn be taken away.


    Zongxiang was trying to open up to call "Dad", trembling and not shouting. She has not admitted that he is a father for more than ten years. Since his mother left, she has no longer admitted his stubborn relationship with Zong. She has been abroad alone at a young age. Maybe,


    sorry, master, I have been in trouble with you In the cell, Simon Yu said sadly.


    Zong stubborn is very calm, still very serious expression, no panic.


    Zong stubborn: "don''t be sorry, since you become your master, something is inevitable. Besides, the court has ruled that execution of the death, so that there is not necessarily a chance! Just, worry about you, the Druids, the sure elder to carry out my death penalty. You, must be the execution of those 16-7-year-old, you are afraid it is difficult to have a chance! "


    "And you? Can you escape the elder of the eighteenth order who executed your death penalty? " Asked ximenyu.


    Zong stubborn: "I don''t know, there should be a little chance. If not, then die, alas! "


    Ximenyu nodded and did not know which one was carrying out his death penalty. But the weakest of the Druid family is the 15th. Ximenyu wants to escape in the hands of the 15th rank strong, even if it is difficult.


    However, ximenyu feels that there is still a fight in his heart. The integration skill of the original version of ximenyu is the last expectation of ximenyu.


    The integration skills of the original version, ximenyu only made it out once, that is, in the fantasy forest, the goddess sister and other people were 89 meters away, and were also blown up and flown sevenoreight hundred meters.


    If the genuine fusion skill of ximenyu explodes around the 15th level strong, what will it be?


    Can you blow up the other party? If so, ximenyu would not have to die.


    So, this is the only expectation of ximenyu.


    At night, other masters of ximenyu came to visit ximenyu and the master.


    Ximenyu said nothing, but he couldn''t escape this.


    "I will sentence that at 10 a.m. the day after tomorrow, I will execute the death penalty of ximenyu and his master in the Academy''s prison," the court ruled


    "Dang!" When the announcement was completed, a funeral bell, a heavy one, sounded in the court, which seemed to be proclaiming that ximenyu and Zong were stubborn and had been listed on the death list by the king of Yan.


    "Sob!" Zongxiang and Tokugawa, in the final sentence of the moment crying.


    "Come and take them back to the cell, and satisfy them for any request!"


    "Yes!"


    Several security guards took ximenyu and Zong stubborn back to the cell again. However, this time, they did not put ximenyu and Zong stubborn in the iron cell, but a sealed large cell, which was a warm and comfortable home. Ximenyu and Zong stubborn each closed into a comfortable home.


    Security: "students in ximenyu, enjoy it. Only those who are about to execute the death penalty are entitled to enjoy such five-star cell. What do you need now, though you say, whether it''s a beautiful woman or something else, you can meet it! "


    Ximenyu said: "then I will be polite, and all the vertical are dead. Why not have a good time before I die. Get me a full seat for the Manchu people in China. Then, I''ll call in the princes in the psychedelic forest. "


    "The whole room of the Han Dynasty can satisfy you, but, the princess, I''m sorry, we don''t know who they are!"


    Simon Yu said, "then find me ten young girls to come in!"


    "Sorry, we can''t provide this. We can find women for you, but we find women who rent them in the store outside."


    Ximenyu sweat on his forehead. It''s rented by the store. X.


    "Help me get my girlfriend Avril in," Simon said


    "Yes!"


    More than ten minutes later, snow appeared in the five-star cell of ximenyu. The snow eyes were red and rushed to the bosom of ximenyu.


    Security guards are witty retreat, ximenyu kiss snow, snow on the sofa.After a lot of ups and downs, it broke out in the end.


    "Snow White!"


    "Call me Avril!"


    "Well, Avril, if I die, you forget me!"


    "Woo hoo, don''t say it, I can''t forget it!"


    "Well, stay with me for the last time."


    Ximen Yu is not sure that the genuine fusion skill is his last expectation. If the genuine fusion skill can not win anything in the death penalty, then it is really a dead end.


    Look forward to it, Ximen Yu cried in his heart.


    In Zong''s stubborn five-star cell, the security guard asked, "Sir, what do you need to meet? Food, wine and women can satisfy you


    Zong was still serious and said, "no, thank you."


    "Well, no, you''re the first one not to use it. I''m afraid you won''t have a chance to use it again in this life. Why don''t you have something to eat?"


    "No, thank you."


    "How about some good wine? I promise to provide you with the best wine. If you don''t drink this life, you won''t have a chance! " Bao''an road.


    "Thank you, no need!"


    "Well, how many beauties can I call for you? I think you are very young. You should be interested in this "


    Zong stubborn still said:" no need! "


    "Sweat, no beauty. Who are you, sir? I asked you one last time. If you want to, don''t be embarrassed. This is the last time in your life. I don''t believe there are people who don''t want to sleep with women before they die. Don''t pretend


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 568

    Zong stubborn cold voice way: "I said not to use, please go out?"


    "Hehe, well, you are a special person. Ximen Yu is also very special. He is going to die. He wants to eat Manchu and Han banquet in his cell and play with women so happily! Ah


    The security guard leaves, Zong stubbornly closes his eyes and leans on the sofa.


    When Ximen Yu and Avril were having the second time, they couldn''t help thinking to themselves: "the great master should also be engaged in women. For the last time in his life, he should also think about it!"


    Ximen Yu thought everyone was like him. He even guessed that the master father was doing it.


    Avril said: "husband, just now I heard a few people outside claiming to be your concubine, want to see you!"


    "Er, really, ha ha!"


    "Or I''ll call them all in! They must be your concubines in the enchanted forest


    Ximen Yu thought for a moment that if they were called in now, it would be related to the reality. Besides, they might die. Why should they be sad again.


    "Forget it!"


    Avril nodded: "then I will serve you well alone!" With that, Avril shed tears in her eyes.


    Ximen Yu dried Avril''s tears.


    One afternoon, ximenyu and Avril have done it for many times. Avril is tired and can''t get up.


    At this time, there was a knock on the door and the security guard said, "may I come in? Someone is coming to see you. "


    "Come in!"


    Then, Zongxiang and Tokugawa Qianxue, and Athena three people, came in.


    Ximenyu was shocked and covered the snow with a blanket.


    "Well, how did you get here?"


    Zongxiang and Tokugawa Qianxue have red eyes, Athena is also full of regret color.


    Zongxiang and Tokugawa Qianxue looked at Avril, and Tokugawa Qianxue said in his heart: "the college is looking for such a beautiful woman!"


    Zongxiang said: "ximenyu, let''s talk. You let this woman go back first!"


    "Oh! Sister Xiang, don''t get me wrong. She''s not a chicken girl from the college. She''s my girlfriend. She made it during her training. "


    "Tell her to go back, then."


    "Er, sister Xiang, she can''t get up now!"


    "Why can''t you get up?" Athena asked.


    Ximen Yu said with sweat: "we just did it all afternoon. She can''t get up! I''m so tired. "


    The three girls were all flushed. Athena said, "ximenyu, ximenyu, how can I say you are good? When is it?"


    "Ha ha!" Ximen Yu smiles awkwardly.


    At this time, a security guard came in and said, "Mr. ximenyu, the full table of Manchu and Han you want has arrived!"


    The security guard asked people to move in hundreds of dishes. Fortunately, ximenyu''s five-star cell is big enough.


    "Ha ha ha ha!" Looking at the Manchu and Han banquet, Ximen Yu laughed and said to Zong Xiang and others: "sister Xiang, Athena teacher, Qian Xue, you are welcome. Come on, eat together!"


    Zongxiang looked at ximenyu heartless and said, "I can''t eat it!"


    Tokugawa thousand snow red eyes also said: "when are you eating?"


    Athena also shook her head: "I can''t eat, alas!"


    "Well, I''ll eat it myself!"


    Ximen Yu tasted the whole table of Manchu and Han by himself. Ximen Yu also asked the security guard to call the master together.


    Master''s expression was the same as before.


    "Master, have some. Why not? Anyway, it''s dinner time. If you want to die, you have to be a dead man."


    "Well!" Master father nodded and ate with Ximen Yu.


    Zongxiang looked at it and wanted to cry for several times.


    Time passed quickly, in a flash, it was the day after tomorrow.


    Ten o''clock in the morning of that day was the time to execute the death penalty on ximenyu and ximenyu''s master.


    Early in the morning, the security guard came to ximenyu''s room.


    "Ximenyu students, get up and make up! Dress yourself up better. This is a brand new suit. Put it on The security guard threw Ximen Yu a black suit and tie.


    Ximen Yu did not understand: "it''s not to go on a blind date. Why do you dress so well?"


    "Blind date? Ha ha, you think it''s beautiful. I''m not afraid to hurt you. In a few hours, you''ll be on the road of huangquan. If you dress up well, you can go on the road again! "


    "Hum!" Ximen Yu was upset, but he changed his suit.


    "Let''s go!" The security guard escorts ximenyu out of the five-star cell. Snow White is crying and holding ximenyu''s hand.


    Simon Yu said: "Avril, you''d better not go, alas!"


    "No, woo Hoo!" Avril made a tearing cry


    The master of ximenyu also came out of the nearby five-star cell and was escorted by another stronger security guard.Ximenyu and master father come out of the cell, and Zong xiangdechuan Qianxue and Chang Yu Sima Sheng rush forward.


    "Dad Zongxiang couldn''t help it any more and cried out.


    Zong bi was shocked and couldn''t believe that his daughter finally called him dad again. Zong stubborn, who was always serious and expressionless, at this moment, two tears came out of his eyes.


    Ximen Yu was surprised to see the master''s father crying, and the master would cry.


    "Dad Zong Xiang pounced into Zong''s stubborn arms and burst into tears. She sobbed silently and stroked her daughter''s hair. She was so excited that she burst into tears.


    The security guard said, "well, in a hurry, please get out of the way, you two get into the prison car!"


    Ximenyu and the master father enter a prison cart.


    Family members are not allowed to get on the bus and chase after them, especially Zongxiang and Tokugawa Qianxue. They cry very much. Chang Yu and Sima Sheng have red eyes.


    "In a few hours, what you have will lose ximenyu, no!" Chang Yu shouts in his heart.


    Sima Sheng couldn''t accept the same, chasing the prison cart.


    Finally, Athena came up in a business car.


    "Get in the car!"


    Zongxiang and others immediately get on the bus, and Athena drives the business car after the prison car.


    Ximenyu and master father are sitting in the car. The master''s father has not yet calmed down. Ximenyu remembers that the master has never been calm. Only this time, after Zongxiang called his father, he saw for the first time that he was not calm and his hands were still shaking.


    Master loves her daughter very much in her heart. She looks serious and heartless, but she has a lot of love in her heart. She hides her love for her daughter very deeply.


    Ximen Yu took the master''s hand.


    "Master, sister Xiang has finally called you father!"


    "Well, ha ha!" The master''s father laughed. Ximen Yu was surprised to see the master''s smile. In Ximen Yu''s impression, the grand master had never laughed, and the master would have laughed, which surprised Ximen Yu.


    Ximen Yu seemed to see the love of his father in the eyes of his master.


    The chariot drove slowly to the execution ground.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 569

    When the vehicle arrived at the execution site, ximenyu found that thousands of people were watching the scene.


    Just like Caishikou in ancient China, for many beheaders.


    Ximenyu and the master father were taken to prison.


    At this time, the chief judge flew out and yelled, "please all of you back two hundred meters!"


    The audience retreated two hundred meters from the execution ground.


    "Next, at ten o''clock in the morning, we will execute the death penalty on ximenyu and his master on time. The first person to execute the death penalty is master ximenyu, and the second one is ximenyu. Please make preparations for the druids and choose the executioner


    The Druid family members were also nearby, and the elder said, "later, I will execute the death penalty of master ximenyu. Xiao Lu, you can go and carry out ximenyu''s death penalty."


    The little Lu was the weakest of the Druids. It was more than enough to carry out ximenyu''s death penalty.


    Another master of level 16 asked, "elder, is there any risk in executing master ximenyu''s death penalty? After all, if you don''t succeed, if you let them escape, they will be free from sin. Then we will really lose a lot."


    Drew long face a cold, said: "wanton, you doubt my strength? Can I not even carry out a prisoner of death with a rank of eighteen? "


    "Don''t be angry, elder. I don''t mean that!"


    "Hum!"


    The man didn''t dare to say any more, or the elder would be in a big fire.


    At this time, the telephone of the elder drew rang. It was from the family, and he picked it up.


    "Hello, patriarch!"


    It turns out that the patriarch of the dru family opened it himself. The elder dru is so strong. Then the patriarch must be stronger.


    The head of the drew family said, "Max, is the death penalty to be executed today?"


    "Yes, patriarch!"


    "Well, break them up!"


    "Don''t worry, patriarch. I will. Is there anything else I want to tell you?"


    The patriarch ordered: "the executioners must be selected, otherwise, if they do not succeed in killing the dead prisoners, they will not be dead prisoners any more. It will be a waste of money. The 100 billion dollars have been paid out, the treasures have also been paid out, but the people have not killed them, and the Drucker brothers have died in vain. Therefore, we must not make any mistakes!"


    Elder drew disdain way: "patriarch, let a hundred hearts, this kind of thing is impossible to happen!"


    "Well, I just tell you that this kind of tragedy will not happen. Well, don''t disturb you, and prepare well."


    The head of the drew family hung up.


    Elder drew said to the little Lu, "Xiao Lu, let you go to execute the death penalty of ximenyu, is that ok?"


    Xiao Lu was full of confidence and said with a smile: "elder, are you kidding me? I''m a grade 15 person, and I''m going to execute an eight level person''s death penalty. If I can''t do this, I''ll die in front of you immediately. It''s just like losing the face of our dru family. Needless to say, I don''t have the face to live in the world and defend the family''s reputation with death!"


    "Ha ha ha, OK, don''t be so serious. Just now the patriarch called me in person and asked me not to make any mistakes!"


    Lu patted his chest and said, "don''t worry, elder. I can tear him into pieces in minutes. Eight steps, too weak!"


    "Well!" Elder drew has nothing to worry about. He doesn''t worry about killing 15 steps at the 18th level. What''s more, it''s easier for Xiaolu to kill ants than to kill ants.


    Ximenyu and the great master are in the center of the execution ground. They are already tied up and do not know how to move. Two hundred meters away, Zongxiang, Tokugawa Qianxue, Chang Yu Sima Sheng and others are not allowed to enter the death penalty area. They can only watch from a distance and cry bitterly.


    The second master, the third master and the fourth master of Ximen Yu are as anxious as ants on a hot pot, but there is no way. The college has ten security guards protecting them all the time, and the weakest one is the 167th level.


    "Master, are we really going to die?" When Ximen Yu saw this, he felt that he was about to die. He had not been so strong before.


    Ximen Yu could not help but ask himself, is he really going to die? Is his life really over today? What about parents? What about some girlfriends at home? What''s more, Tang Xianer has not been found. Liu Shuyun''s family has not known where they went since that time. There is also the killer girlfriend Bai Xue. Since the year-end party organized by the yama last year, she has no news.


    Ximenyu couldn''t help feeling lost.


    It''s not really going to die, is it?


    The master father said: "let''s go to heaven. Originally I thought it would be a big deal to fight to death. But now I find that the strength is too low. Dozens of security guards around me can kill my strength. No matter how hard I fight, it will not help!"


    "Ah, I don''t want to die. How can I die like this? God, bless me, bless me from the eighth step to the eighteenth step in a blink of an eyeWhat Ximen Yu thought was really beautiful. In a blink of an eye, he went from eight steps to eighteen steps. Could this happen? It''s delusion to cross ten levels in a row.


    Master father said: "I don''t want to die. Xiangxiang just recognized my father. How can I die? Now, my mind is full of Xiangxiang''s lovely childhood appearance. I can''t die!"


    Ximen Yu sighed and said in his heart: "it seems that we can only rely on genuine fusion skills to spell. If we can''t, we can say goodbye to the world."


    Ximen Yu thought of the third master and asked, "master, now we are all dying. Can you tell me what happened to the third master? Is it related to the dark energy in him? "


    The master father did not hide it, and said, "yes, now your third master feels that he is going to die. His body seems to be more and more out of his control. His body seems to be about to become someone else''s body. He also feels that even his ideology is dying out."


    "Ah Ximen Yu was shocked. It was so serious.


    "Why?"


    "It''s related to the black energy. Now your third master is trying to suppress it, but it is still weakened day by day. Maybe one day, the body of your third master is still there, but it is no longer your third master. It''s a different person, maybe some demon. Your three masters, your consciousness has completely disappeared and no longer exists. Your third master was already in a critical situation. We didn''t let him come, but he had to come. He said that he felt more and more unable to feel the existence of the body, and sooner or later it would disappear. Maybe he finally met you and had to come. "


    Ximen Yu was numb and sad beyond description. What kind of evil has been done.


    Ximen Yu choked and asked, "is there anything else to compete with the three masters?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 570

    The master father said: "I don''t think it''s like that black energy, which is gradually devouring his ideology and spirit. No one knows what will become in the future. I heard that a long time ago, there were similar people in China, and everyone will be killed in the end!"


    "It''s impossible. The third master won''t!" Ximenyu shook his head in fear.


    At this time, the chief judge went to ximenyu and Zong stubborn and said, "ximenyu, the 100 billion US dollars and two treasures with more than 12 levels of power that the Delu family compensated for you have now been handed over to your relatives. I come to inform you, so that you can know before you die that the sentence results have been executed one by one. Now your death sentence has not been executed. "


    Ximenyu sneered that he could not use 100 billion dollars of compensation, and he was not short of money at all.


    The chief judge said, "there are still 30 minutes to go before 10 o''clock, that is, your death penalty time. You still have 30 minutes to live. Alas!"


    With that, the chief judge walked away.


    Zong stubbornly roared: "no, I can''t die! How can I die at the critical moment of life and death! I swear, I will make him unable to carry out my death sentence


    Zong Bian''s face suddenly changed ferocious and terrible, a strong desire to survive.


    Thirty minutes, in a flash.


    The chief judge cried out, "the hour is coming, the executioner is ready!"


    The elder of the Delu family stood up, moved his muscles and bones, and prepared to go out and execute the punishment on Zong stubborn.


    "Elder, take him apart!"


    "Nonsense!"


    Master drew goes to the middle of the execution ground.


    Ximenyu was taken into custody by a security guard. The security guard said, "student ximenyu, your master will execute the death penalty first. Come to the side first. When your master''s execution is successful, it will be your turn."


    "Master!" Ximen Yu yelled at the master father, as if it was the time to die. Ximen Yu''s heart broke down and tears burst out. Ximen Yu wanted to jump on the master''s father, and he was taken away by the security guard.


    "Master!"


    "Dad


    "Big brother!"


    "Master Zong stubborn!"


    In the distance, the second master and other masters, as well as Zongxiang Changyu, also cried out.


    Around the crowd, quiet down, silently watching the execution.


    "No, Dad, woo Hoo!" Zong Xiang cried to and fro, but was strictly controlled by the security of the college.


    The elder of the Delu family came up with a smile and prepared to execute the death penalty on Zong stubborn.


    The chief judge took a document and said to him, "please sign this document. Before signing this document, I must warn you. From this moment on, the dead prisoner has been included in the quasi death list. However, if the death penalty is not executed by the end of the execution time, the identity of death row prisoner will be automatically eliminated. In other words, you no longer have the right to execute the death penalty on him. Generally speaking, the execution time is 30 minutes. If you do not carry out the execution within 30 minutes, you will lose the right to execute the death penalty. After three days, the death row will be removed from the death row and become a free man. Do you understand? "


    Elder drew disdained to say: "I understand. It''s only necessary to execute one death penalty. One minute is enough."


    "Well, then sign this document."


    The elder of the Druid family brushed twice and signed his name. The chief judge said, "OK, your execution status is in effect. After I give an order, the execution time will start!"


    The chief judge went to Zong stubborn again and said to him, "I''ll untie you now. You can''t escape from the scope of the execution ground. Once you step out of the scope of the execution ground, you will be killed by the security guard immediately. However, you can seek your weak vitality within the scope of the execution ground. OK, I''ll let you go!"


    The chief judge let Zong Jue loose, and let Zong Jue back, 20 meters away from elder drew.


    Then the chief judge yelled, "go


    Time into the execution time.


    The elder drew rushed fiercely, and the dead trees and fallen leaves on the ground followed him and killed Zong stubborn.


    Zong stubbornly felt that his body would be divided.


    The breath of elder drew locked him. It seemed that he didn''t dare to have a heart of resistance. His movements and speed, not to mention, were already on Zong''s stubborn body in the blink of an eye.


    "Click!" Zong''s stubborn bones were broken into powder in the blink of an eye. Without bones, the body became a pool of mud.


    "No, Dad!"


    "Big brother!"


    "Master!"


    Ximenyu and other relatives roared out almost at the same time.


    Zong stubborn seems to be a mud like body, like a balloon that has let out air. When he flies away, only his body begins to crack. It is estimated that as soon as he lands, his body will become fragmented and die completely.


    Zong stubborn still has an idea, I don''t want to die.


    After flying back for hundreds of meters, Ximen Yu seemed to see the master''s body. It was like an egg that had fallen on the ground. It turned into broken meat and broke into pieces."No!" Zong''s stubborn soul shouted, because business eyes are near destruction, and can not be perceived at all.


    In the extreme of four and five meters of gold, Zong was stubborn and unwilling to die. In a moment, he hit the 16th level.


    From the 15th to the 15th.


    At the moment of stepping into the 16th level, the body seems to be changed into a new one, no matter how heavy the injury before becomes a new body, peak state.


    "Bang!" Zong stubborn body fell on the ground, but it did not fall into flesh mud, but it was a complete body, and the bones were not broken.


    Everyone immediately understood that Zong stubborn stepped into the 16th level in that critical moment, and his body was completely new.


    "Ah! Step into the 16th step! " Elder drew was surprised. It was originally the 18th level, but now it is the 18th level. The difficulty is naturally increased.


    Zongxiang can not help seeing the scene of the tragic death. He closed his eyes painfully. However, what he heard was everyone''s surprise. Zongxiang immediately opened his eyes and found that his father was still good. Moreover, he stepped into the 16th level. Zongxiang was happy at this moment. However, he was relieved again. The 16th level was only the 16th level, and still could not resist.


    "Yeah!" It was so dangerous to shout at ximenyu.


    Zong stubborn at this moment, no outsiders in his mind, all the ideas of survival, all spirit, five officials, are only for the elder drew one person.


    "Hum, I think that if you step into the 16th level, you can live?" Elder drew was furious.


    The Druid family also had some worries. Don''t really have such tragedy. In 30 minutes of execution, if there is no success in execution, then, it will be tragic. Zong stubborn will not be a death penalty.


    All Zong stubborn now needs is that, after 30 minutes, 30 minutes will not die, and elder drew will not have the right to execute the death penalty on him.


    But, 30 minutes, for the strong kill, too long too long, can I support it?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 571

    The elder drew was completely angry and went to Zong stubborn for the second time. This time, it seemed that he had taken out all the power of the Druid elder.


    The level of realm is like a huge staircase. If the height difference between each staircase is 10 meters, then, who is the height of elder Delu standing on the 18th ladder and Zong stubborn standing on the 16th ladder? Moreover, the higher the level, the greater the gap between them. The height difference of huge stairs is far more than 10 meters.


    There is no doubt at all. If you are a lower level, your strength will be weaker. There is no exception (in addition to the protagonist, but the protagonist also needs some special props or skills).


    Zong stubborn and just the same feeling, seems to have no resistance.


    Zong Bi''s feet kicked, his body jumped up and turned into a hurricane. Under the influence of elder drew, Zong stubborn could not exert his usual strength.


    "Die!"


    In a hurry, Zong stubbornly quickly took out a high-level energy weapon of his. At the 15th level, he didn''t even have the chance to take the weapon. When he stepped into the 16th stage, his reaction speed was improved a lot.


    "Bang!" The energy weapon of Zong stubborn is just a defensive weapon.


    However, the energy of the 18th level is too strong. With a bang, Zong''s stubborn energy weapon is broken, and his body flies back quickly. However, due to the barrier of energy weapon defense, it is not hurt much.


    The advanced defense energy weapon was sent by master Yang, and each of his subordinates will send one.


    "Well, don''t struggle. Thirty minutes, kill you, enough. Now, it''s only two minutes!" Elder drew snorted coldly.


    Zong stubborn feel a burst of weakness, there are still 28 minutes, can hold up?


    Ximen Yu yelled: "master, don''t be a useless resistance. Use all your strength to delay time!"


    Zong stubborn secretly nodded.


    Zong stubbornly said: "the opponent''s strength is too strong. An easy move can destroy me. My energy armor can''t bear to be broken. It''s useless for me to resist what I do. OK, I use all my energy to escape. I hope I can survive the remaining 28 minutes!"


    "Hum!" Elder drew gave a scornful smile.


    If the strength can reach 15 levels or above, they must be talented people, and mediocrity can never reach this height.


    "Whew!" When elder drew''s finger shot, the air on his fingertip was compressed, as if it were a bullet, shooting at Zong stubborn.


    Zong stubborn did not do any defense, to avoid, wholeheartedly into the wind energy, as if moving like a hurricane.


    However, with the energy of level 18, even a casual strike is a fatal blow for people below level 17.


    "Pooh


    The airflow hit Zong stubborn like a bullet.


    "Ah Ximen Yu exclaimed. Although master father has stepped from level 15 to level 16, his strength is still too different. Even level 17 will be killed by level 18, not to mention master.


    Ximen Yu''s heart sank. He didn''t know where he was hurt.


    Zong stubbornly fell to the ground. Just now, the compressed air of elder Delu penetrated the elder master''s thigh, and immediately blood flowed.


    Zong stubborn is the eldest brother of the miracle doctor. He taps the acupoints to stop bleeding and relieve pain. Then he leaps up quickly and does not give elder drew any chance to kill him.


    Yes, the second kill, to their strength, the same level of fighting, it is difficult to kill each other, let alone two levels.


    Thirty seconds later, there were 27 minutes and 30 seconds left. Zong was very anxious. Ximen Yu was also sweating for the master father. It seems that the master father is absolutely hard to endure.


    The execution of ximenyu''s death penalty is even more powerful. I''m afraid it will be more difficult than the grand master at that time.


    "Hum, you are still holding on. This feeling of dying is very hard. For me, your body is no different from that of tofu. A piece of tofu still wants to be intact in my hand. It''s ridiculous. Do you want a counter attack? Since ancient times, it seems that there are few colleges that can not be executed without death. I''ve killed too many seventeen level strongmen in seconds, not to mention you, hum


    Zong stubborn dare not speak, a word will be distracted, even a little mind can not be separated.


    Elder drew didn''t seem to be in a hurry. Two fingers flicked and two compressed air jets shot at the master.


    The grand master can only move like a hurricane again. If his Hurricane moves at the same level, it is difficult for anyone to surpass him. However, when he is in the hands of a more powerful person, he has no great advantage.


    "Pooh


    "Pooh


    Twice in a row, two clouds of blood mist in the air. The great master''s Hurricane movement was interrupted in an instant, falling to the ground, on his shoulder and stomach, penetrated, and his strength was weakened again.


    Ximen Yuxin was nervous to his throat, not to mention Zongxiang and others in the distance.


    This is the world where strength is respected. It seems that there is no transcendence in this kind of high-level level. The difference between flat land and high-rise building is impossible for people who want to go against the sky and have no absolute and absolute luck."Pa Pa Pa!" Zong stubborn once again stop bleeding and relieve pain, the body makes all reaction behavior, does not give any second kill opportunity.


    Elder drew laughed: "now 30 seconds have passed and you still have 27 minutes. However, you have been injured three times. Do you still want to struggle? However, I like to see you struggling, kill you, maybe not so enjoyable. Do you know, if my compressed air flow is of the same 18 steps, I can''t scratch him enough, but for you, it''s so fatal. Hahaha, do I need to use five fingers? "


    "Whew, whew, whew!"


    Said, five compressed air flows out, fast as lightning, Zong stubborn hurricane moved, still a big gap.


    "Pooh


    "Pooh


    "Pooh


    "Pooh


    "Pooh


    Ximen Yu closed his eyes in despair. He really wanted to go up and suffer for the master. But if he really wanted him to go up, he would be gone.


    There are five holes in Zong Jie''s body. Fortunately, Zong''s Hurricane is still moving. At least when he moves, his body turns into a hurricane, which makes elder drew unable to accurately grasp where is the heart and where is the brain. Otherwise, it''s just the brain and the heart, and it''s over.


    Fortunately, these five blood holes are not in the important parts. Zong Bi doesn''t think much about anything now. He concentrates on avoiding and delaying his life.


    Looking at the bloody master, Ximen Yu felt very sad. He vowed that if he did not die, he would revenge and become stronger. There were too many strong people in the whole world. Now they are just the bottom floating.


    "Dad, boo Hoo Hoo!" Zongxiang''s eyes were focused on Zong stubborn, and her tears flowed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 572

    "Ha ha ha, I''ll kill you!" Elder drew grinned grimly, ten fingers flicked, and ten compressed air streams flew out.


    There are ten more holes in Zong stubborn''s body, just like a sieve.


    "Ah, ah!" Zong stubborn also roared, seriously injured, breathing pipe was penetrated, breathing is very difficult, so it is inevitable to be killed.


    "No!" Zong stubborn eyes red, he wants to live.


    "I want to live!" Zong obstinately roared, at this time, a strange scene seems to appear.


    I saw, Zong stubborn body momentum side, stepped into the potential of 17 levels.


    "Ah Elder drew was very surprised that someone had been promoted to two levels in a row.


    Ximen Yu is also shocked. It seems that the master father is also a very powerful man. In such a critical moment of life and death, he can go up to two levels.


    Now, between the 18th and 17th levels, the gap between master father and elder drew is much smaller, and the great master''s chance of survival becomes larger.


    "Master, come on, live with all your strength!" Ximenyu yelled.


    Master father seems to have a lot of strength.


    Master drew''s lungs are going to explode.


    "Die!" Elder drew roared, clapped his hands, and fired a football sized compressed air gun at Zong stubborn. This one was smaller than the finger that just played. This one was dozens of times more powerful, and the same level would be injured, not to mention the lower level.


    Zong stubborn eyes into a chaotic state, as if there is no eyeball, before the strength of oppression is too big, so that he can not use this move.


    "Typhoon moving!"


    The master''s body, like a gust of wind, rolled up and left.


    Zong also did not try to attack, and now the primary goal is to survive the execution of death time. It is impossible to win the 17th rank. It is estimated that there is no such person in the world who is so rebellious that Zong Bian will not try.


    "Whew!" Kill the air to master.


    However, Zong stubborn''s typhoon moved much faster than the hurricane just now. Although elder drew''s power was huge, Zong stubbornly tried to escape and could not hit the target at all.


    Elder drew kicked his feet and had to use both hands to catch him.


    "Whew!" Zong stubborn typhoon moved, like a sharp knife, toward the bottom of the ground, all of a sudden into the ground.


    Elder drew was stupefied.


    Not everyone is good at underground. One of Zong''s potential attributes is soil energy. With his wind energy, he can easily dive into the ground. Of course, if he didn''t step into the 17th level, he would have no chance. Sometimes his strength is too different, and no matter how big his skills are, he can''t play them out.


    Zong stubborn hiding in the ground can''t come out. Elder drew is not good at this thing at all. Should he get into the ground? The speed in the underground is not as fast as that of the people.


    "Ah, ah, ah!" Elder drew was anxious to cry.


    "Elder, kill him!"


    "Why don''t you get into the ground?"


    In the distance, the other members of the Delu family cried out in great anxiety, and their hearts were depressed. It can''t be that tragic. The execution of the death penalty did not kill the other party. Then, it was really thanks to grandma''s family. Not only the drusa brothers died in vain, but also paid ximenyu 100 billion dollars and two treasures. Dou E was not so unjust.


    Elder drew''s head went to the ground, and his body spun like an electric drill, and soon went underground.


    Zong stubborn into the underground, also need to constantly drill the ground, but he is the attribute of soil energy, and conducive to the typhoon rotation ability, although the speed of drilling is not fast, can be much faster than elder drew''s head as an electric drill.


    "Ha ha! Ha ha ha Zong Bian laughs and uses the earth energy to transmit it. Elder drew clearly hears Zong''s laughter. The anger in his heart is underground, heading for Zong stubborn''s direction.


    Zong obstinately sneered: "the old dog of the Delu family, come to kill me, come on, ha ha ha, old dog, I''d like to see how hard your head is. I think you''d better hurry to get an electric drill, ha ha ha!"


    Drew is so old-fashioned that he''s going to vomit blood. At the moment, he felt a little dizzy, after all, the body high-speed rotation, a long time, inevitably dizzy. The most spitting blood is that his original hair has already disappeared and turned into a bald head.


    The eighteen steps are really strong. The head can drill into the ground. Unfortunately, no matter how fast the rotation is, you can never catch up with Zong stubborn.


    "Ah, ah!" Drew yelled old-fashioned.


    Zong stubborn has already detected it. There seems to be a granite in front of him. Hehe, it''s better to lead elder drew there to see how hard his head is.


    Therefore, Zong stubbornly slowed down the speed.


    "Come on, come on! I''m here. Ten minutes have passed. If you don''t come and kill me, you will not have the right to execute the death penalty in another 20 minutes. "


    Elder drew was really worried and said, "I must kill you!"


    Elder drew thought of the instructions of the patriarch. The patriarch himself called to tell him that if there was such a tragedy, what else would he look like to go back to see the patriarch.


    "Ah, ah, ah!" Elder drew''s body whirled, as if the percussion drill had been opened, and went forward.Zong stubborn can clearly feel the position and speed of the dru elder, deliberately slow down his own speed, let the dru elder drill along the granite.


    "Bad!" Zong stubbornly called out.


    Master drew felt that he was about to catch up with him, and immediately accelerated his rotation.


    "Ah All of a sudden, elder drew yelled and his head was bleeding.


    "What a pain Elder drew couldn''t stand it. He rushed out of the ground, dizzy and bloated, covered with blood.


    "Ah! Elder The rest of the Druid family were dumbfounded when they saw the tragedy of the elder.


    On the contrary, ximenyu and others were very happy to see elder drew''s tragedy.


    Ximen Yu''s heart was finally put down.


    Although the grand master is still impossible to be the opponent of the elder Delu, the gap has narrowed, allowing the master to give full play to many of his strengths. He just takes advantage of the underground where drew is not good at, and the grand master is no longer in any danger.


    "Ha ha! Master father, you don''t have to die. If you hold on for more than ten minutes, the execution time of death penalty will be over. Great Ximenyu laughed happily.


    Other masters in the distance were also very excited.


    At this time, Zong stubbornly drilled out a head in the distance. However, it was this accident that nearly killed Zong stubborn.


    Elder nadru was very insidious. He had expected the same thing. Suddenly, an air compression gun fired at Zong stubborn.


    Zong stubbornly surprised, and then to the underground drilling, I am afraid that the speed is too slow to avoid, had to fly out of the ground quickly.


    As soon as he flew out of the ground, elder drew''s big hand clapped it down.


    "Ah, master, be careful!" Ximen Yu roared and hid in the ground. What did he do.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 573

    "Bang!" Zong Jie was hit by one hand, which was very serious. Fortunately, Zong Jie used the typhoon to move, without 100% force. Otherwise, the whole person would be divided into pieces.


    "Bang!" Zong stubbornly fell to the ground.


    It seems that elder drew will not give Zong stubborn reaction time at all. As soon as he landed, he was bombarded with four compressed air from four directions, while his big hand was from the sky down and only took his head.


    Zong stubborn five road can escape, to the underground drilling, the speed must be greatly reduced, be hit is inevitable.


    Ximen Yu''s heart went to his throat. He thought he was absolutely safe, but now he is back to the moment of life and death.


    Zong stubborn immediately made a decision to drill into the ground.


    "Hurricane move!" Zong stubborn and rapid vertical drilling.


    "Boom Four air compression cannons blasted out a 10 meter deep hole in that area. Zong was only five meters deep. The whole person flew into the air with the soil.


    Elder drew has taken out the strength of fighting to death. He will never give up if he does not kill Zong stubborn.


    The first time to catch was blown to the air Zong stubborn, whew a rush, fast as a meteor.


    "Hurricane move!" Zong stubbornly tried to drill to the bottom of the ground, but he had already been watched by the elder drew. He had just drilled into the ground less than three meters. With a bang, a large area of soil around him was blown away, and he was again blown into the air.


    Zong stubborn regretted his death. Just now, if he didn''t drill out of the ground and hid for half an hour at the bottom of the ground for tens of meters, nothing would happen. Elder drew wanted to kill him, but he could not catch up with him.


    But now, once the ground is on the ground, elder drew is on guard again. He doesn''t give any chance to drill into the ground. Zong stubborn has no way.


    "Elder, kill him. Come on, there are 15 minutes left. Come on!"


    "Dad, boo Hoo Hoo!"


    Ximenyu''s nervous palms are full of sweat. Now the master father only needs a time to get into the ground. However, elder drew will not give him this time.


    Is it that, after all, they have stepped into the seventeen steps and are still going to die?


    Ximenyu can''t help any more. If you delay for one more minute, you will have a higher probability of being killed by seconds.


    After the 15th level, the strength of each stage is too different.


    Zong stubborn is also very anxious, for a long time did not have this kind of life and death between the moment experienced, perhaps the next second did not.


    With a wave of his hand, a strong typhoon rolled up. The wind had no effect on elder Delu, but Zong''s purpose was not to affect him, but to blow up a gust of sand on the ground. Suddenly, the whole air became gray and dusty.


    Sure enough, elder drew''s sight was blocked.


    Zong stubborn quickly to the ground to drill.


    Even though he got into the ground, it was no longer vertical, and suddenly moved to the side, giving elder drew an illusion.


    Finally, after dru elder''s air compression shelling, Zong stubborn did not blow up again.


    Zong Bi had already dived into the ground 20 meters.


    The dust in the air gradually dissipated, and at the same time, the stubborn figure.


    Ximenyu was finally relieved. This time, the master''s father was really out of danger, unless the master came out of the ground again.


    But Ximen Yu believed that the master father would not come out again.


    "Ah, ah, ah!" Drew roared in a long, old-fashioned voice.


    Master drew looked at the time, and there were twelve minutes left.


    "Elder, you must kill him!" The rest of the Druids in the distance were as anxious as death.


    Ximen Yuheng said: "no chance, ha ha, my master father can''t die now!"


    Elder drew glared at simenyu. Then he stood on his head, grounded his head, spun quickly, and soon went down to the ground again.


    Ximenyu and others can''t see the bottom of the earth, so they can only wait.


    But ximenyu believed that under the ground, elder drew had no chance.


    The minutes and seconds passed, and soon, twelve minutes passed.


    The chief judge looked at the time and exclaimed, "the execution time of death is over! The Druid family lost the right to execute the death penalty! Come out quickly, please


    "Yes Ximen Yu exclaimed, the great master finally got rid of the death penalty after thousands of hardships. Now, just wait. After three days, the master father becomes a free body, not a dead prisoner.


    After a while, elder drew came out of the ground, his whole body was covered with mud, and his clothes were already tattered.


    "Ah, ah!" Elder drew suddenly roared.


    In the distance, the rest of the Druid family were all looking at it in disbelief.


    The elder didn''t execute the death penalty successfully? My God, how can such a tragic scene happen.


    Not only did not succeed, but also oppressed the other party from the 15th step to the 17th step. This is really a pain that can''t be explained clearly.


    Not long, Zong stubborn also rushed out from the ground.The elder drew looked at Zong stubborn with blood in his eyes. The chief judge reminded him, "of the Delu family, you no longer have the right to execute his death penalty. I advise you not to do anything about it."


    With the chief judge here, I don''t think elder drew has a chance.


    The chief judge said, "come on, take the prisoner down. After three X''s, he will be free again! Take a 15 minute break for the next execution! "


    "Ximenyu, please get ready. In 15 minutes, you will die!" The chief judge warned.


    "Oh Ximen Yu could not help worrying about himself, but a little relieved that the master father didn''t have to die and didn''t involve him.


    Zong obstinately looked at Ximen Yu and exclaimed with worry.


    Ximen Yu said with a smile, "great master, congratulations on your rebirth. Not only did you not die, but you stepped into the seventeen steps!"


    Yes, for Zong stubborn, although the death penalty was a near death, there was no danger in the end. In half an hour, he stepped from the 15th step to the 17th step, which was enough to make many people envious of dying. Ximenyu and their experience, only three months to upgrade two or three levels.


    However, this is absolutely not everyone dares, also nearly died, such a desperate breakthrough, no one can afford to bet.


    Zong stubbornly worried: "that''s not the same. The difference between me and the old dog is only three levels. The person who can execute your death is seven grades different from you. This is an irresistible space!"


    Ximen Yu is also full of hesitation. There are seven levels. Normally, it''s one level short of the second killing. What''s more, it''s as easy as crushing ants to kill them. What''s the probability that ants want to survive in human hands?


    "Well, master, please set your destiny, or what else can you do? If I die, tell my wives to forget me and find their happiness again


    Master father wanted to persuade Ximen Yu to be the same as him. However, there was so much difference that Ximen Yu could not step from the eighth step to the fourteenth and fifteenth step.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 574

    Ximen Yu wanted to make a phone call with Huaxia''s parents, girlfriends and others. But he thought that if he called, he would have a lower desire for survival, so he simply did not call.


    Elder drew was frustrated and walked out of the scope of the execution ground. Up to now, it is hard to believe that he did not kill the death penalty.


    Elder drew just walked out of the execution ground when the phone rang. It turned out to be the clan leader''s. drew''s heart thumped. The patriarch must have come to inquire about the situation.


    Elder drew answers the phone majestically.


    "Hello, patriarch!"


    "Max, is the first execution finished?" Asked the patriarch.


    "It''s over!"


    "Well, that''s all! The second one, Ximen Yu, must not let him die so comfortably. He should be tortured to the extent that he wants to die, and then kill him! " The patriarch said.


    "Yes, yes, yes!"


    "Why are you stuttering?"


    "No, no, no!" The Druid Elders dare not say so.


    "Have you just tortured the first death row like an adult, and you feel scared after watching it? You, who should not be merciful, should not be merciful. The second Ximen Yu must dig out his flesh piece by piece, so that he can also become a skeleton. Do you hear me? "


    "Yes, yes, I know it!"


    "Why are you stuttering?"


    At this time, the eldest brother of drew cried: "patriarch, I admit it, I failed, I did not kill him!"


    The other party was stunned for a moment, and then became angry.


    Elder drew quickly assured: "clan leader, don''t worry. Anyway, the first death prisoner is only involved. Ximen Yu is really going to die. We will return it to Ximen Yu twice. Patriarch, please believe me!"


    "Well, I''ll execute Ximen Yu''s death penalty. If he doesn''t die to death, I''ll kill you."


    The elder drew gritted his teeth and said, "don''t worry, clan leader. I will tell Xiao Lu to dig out the meat of ximenyu, leave his heart and head, and let him see that he has become a skeleton, and then kill him at last!"


    The head of the Druid family said, "open the video, and I will record it and show Drucker the scene of cruelly killing Ximen Yu."


    "Good!"


    After opening the video, elder drew put his mobile phone on a big tree not far away, in order to have a better view of the execution ground and see the execution ground more clearly. The camera lens is in the direction of ximenyu of the execution ground.


    The judge went to elder drew, took a document and said, "representative of the Druid family, please sign on it!"


    "What''s your name?"


    "You did not kill Zong stubborn. After signing this agreement, you must respect the law of the college. You are not allowed to touch him for the next three years. The legal protection period of our college is three years. "


    Elder drew angrily said: "I don''t sign. In order to balance his life, we have taken out two treasures to compensate them. Now the treasures are given to them, but he is not dead!"


    "Druids, will you follow the law of the academy? You are the one who carries out the death penalty. You can''t kill yourself. All the consequences can only be borne by you. In a word, within three years, Zong Bian has the protection of college law. You can do it yourself! "


    The judge is gone, but the Druids dare not violate the law of the Academy.


    Zong stubborn out of the execution ground, Zong Xiang is lying on his body, a picture of father and daughter''s love. But, two people''s eyes, are straight Lengleng Leng looking at Ximen Yu in the middle of the execution ground. Zong stubborn is OK, but Ximen Yu is dead.


    Tokugawa Qianxue is more sad than just now. She just died of Zong stubborn, and Tokugawa Qianxue was only accompanied by Zongxiang. Now ximenyu, a man she loves but cares about, is the one who carries out the death penalty.


    Sima Sheng and Chang Yu support each other, and their eyes are red.


    Ximenyu, goodbye, your parents, I will help you take good care of you, Chang Yu inner secret way.


    Sima Sheng also vowed to protect ximenyu''s family from being bullied by anyone in the future.


    Although there is an example of Zong''s stubborn immortality, we did not have such a wish for ximenyu. Because the execution of ximenyu''s death penalty, the gap is too big.


    "It''s time to ask the butcher of the Druid family to prepare!"


    Ximenyu was nervous when he heard the cry.


    "Xiao Lu, dig out the meat of ximenyu one by one, leave the heart and head, and then kill him at the last moment!" said the elder of drew family


    "Yes, elder, don''t worry!"


    "Just now, the patriarch has been very angry. If you don''t torture the chief criminal to the satisfaction of the patriarch, cut off your own head yourself!"


    "Don''t worry, if that happens, I will die in front of you at once!"


    "Well! Go


    The Druid family sent the execution of ximenyu to go out.


    The chief judge said, "please sign it. If you fail to execute ximenyu''s death penalty successfully, you will be disqualified after 30 minutes.""Well, it''s impossible."


    Ximenyu was also untied the special rope, the chief judge said: "ximenyu students, go well! Come and join a good family The chief judge patted ximenyu on the shoulder, and then asked ximenyu to step back ten meters.


    After a while, the chief judge called out: "ximenyu death penalty, start!"


    Xiao Lu looked at ximenyu coldly, went to ximenyu, and said: "boy, I will let you see your own head and turn into a skeleton. With your strength, as long as you keep your heart and head, you can still live. I will let you experience it


    Ximen Yuheng said: "come on, I will let you experience my skills! I''ll blow you up. "


    "Blow me up? What about the so-called skills of drusa last time? Ha ha ha, ridiculous! That kind of farting skill can kill me


    Ximenyu nodded his head deliberately and said: "yes, the last time drusa was bombed like that. Hum, you will certainly be blasted into a useless person by me! Don''t run if you have seed


    "Well, I run? I need to run? Bah, boy, it seems that you really don''t know the height of heaven and earth. Your so-called explosion skill has hurt drusa, but in front of me, you just put a fart like power, like a fart like explosion, and you want to hurt me? "


    Little Lu of the Delu family saw the scale of the explosion. Drusa didn''t kill him directly. It was not enough to tickle him. Therefore, he didn''t take it seriously. Instead, he was angry at ximenyu''s ignorance and arrogance.


    Little did not know, Ximen Yu said is the genuine fusion skills, not the last copy of the Shanzhai version.


    What ximenyu needs now is time. If this person starts to do it immediately, ximenyu will have no time to launch a genuine explosion. He will be killed in seconds.


    Fortunately, this fool seems to be very angry at ximenyu''s threat and wants to prove that ximenyu''s explosion is just as powerful as a fart to him.


    Ximenyu said: "you have the kind not to leave, I believe, as long as I last explosion out, hum, I promise to blow you up, 15 steps, but so!"


    "You, hum, have such a big tone. You want to threaten me with the power of farting. OK, I''ll let you see with your own eyes how powerful your so-called explosion is! Come on, I''ll stand here and let you explode


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 575

    "Are you really afraid of death?" Asked Simon.


    "Ah, ah! Come on, ignorance The other party''s little Lu Qi''s teeth itch


    "good!" Ximenyu immediately separated the two stream of consciousness, separated from the body, and quickly fused together.


    The dru elder who looked at him didn''t stop him, because he also knew that ximenyu''s ability to blow up drusa could not hurt Xiao Lu at all.


    The confluent stream of consciousness, like two repulsive forces, is expanding rapidly, from the size of a football to the size of a manhole cover.


    Chang Yu and Sima Sheng were startled and said in secret: "no, the last time Ximen Yu blew up the ball of drusa was not so terrible."


    "Genuine fusion skills?" Some people have seen it, because ximenyu was used in the psychedelic forest.


    However, most people still don''t know. Elder drew and those people thought that they didn''t pay any attention to the same thing that destroyed drusa last time. Anyway, they would like to have a closer look at what actually destroyed the Ninth level drusa and nearly died.


    Finally, the original version of ximenyu expanded to the height of one person, and the size was enough to include the whole ximenyu people. The expanding ball became more and more black, and the black air was black to thick ink.


    Ximenyu consciousness to Liu Yanran said: "I will be killed or not, it depends on you!"


    Liu Yanran is the white shadow man, the mother of the civilian school flower, and also the soul body.


    Liu Yanran said: "don''t worry, immortal master, your explosion is in essence the energy caused by the conflict of souls. I am also a soul body. Therefore, if you can''t hurt me, I will wrap you all over my body, and you will be OK!"


    "Good!"


    Ximenyu held a big black ball with a diameter of three meters in one hand and went to Xiaolu.


    Xiao Lu has some doubts and wants to step back. The big black ball looks terrible.


    Ximenyu sneered: "what? Afraid, shrink back? "


    Xiao Lu said angrily: "joke, I''m a fifteen level, how can I be afraid of a rotten skill of your little boy."


    Ximenyu went to Xiao Lu one meter in front of him, ready to explode.


    Xiao Lu has some doubts. If it explodes, will ximenyu himself not be affected? You don''t have that amazing skill, do you?


    Ximen Yu made a decision and didn''t dare to delay. Once he alerted the other party, it would be useless if he was not given time by others.


    "Bang!" Ximen Yuyi control.


    Suddenly, with the black ball as the center, it gave out a dazzling light, as dazzling as the sun.


    People 200 meters away could not help being overturned by the huge waves.


    Ximenyu himself also flew away. However, ximenyu was shocked by the physical energy generated by the explosion, not by the explosion. The damage was so small that it could be ignored.


    However, the little Lu is different, in the center of the explosion, and with a heart of contempt.


    "Boom


    When the white light disappeared, the dust settled down. When we looked back on the execution ground, we saw a huge pit 30 meters deep, which almost blew up the whole execution site.


    Everyone was searching for the location of ximenyu and Xiaolu. Finally, they saw ximenyu in a tree on the edge of the execution ground.


    On the other side of the execution ground, I saw Xiao Lu.


    Xiao Lu stood with his chest covered, with a line of blood flowing from the corner of his mouth.


    Standing in the center, he didn''t fall down. He was only blasted for less than 200 meters.


    Ximenyu was also shocked. It seems that he is worthy of the 15th rank.


    However, ximenyu can be sure that Xiaolu''s meridians are very disordered, and it''s hard to stabilize after half a day. Therefore, it''s estimated that he can''t exert much strength now.


    Ximenyu flew down from the tree and was far away from Lu. He said, "well, it''s fifteen steps. Such a powerful explosion can still stand and spit a little blood! I admire you


    The little Lu glared at ximenyu: "you lied to me. The one who bombed drusa that day was not so powerful!"


    "Ha ha ha, nonsense. I lied to you. Who told you to be such a fool? If you knew such great power, you would not give me time. Now, you must be in a mess!"


    Xiao Lu roared. Yes, he was overcast. Now, his hands and feet are shaking. Although his appearance has no loss, his meridians are disordered, and he has no strength to clench his fist. Now he must immediately adjust his breath and give him an hour or even 40 minutes to recover completely.


    However, when he recovered completely, the execution time was too early.


    "Ah, ah, ah!" Xiao Lu''s painful roar made Ximen Yu hate his teeth. If it wasn''t for his ignorant and arrogant appearance and tone, he would never give Ximen Yu time to explode. The explosion of ximenyu took three minutes. In three minutes, he could kill ximenyu hundreds of times.


    He was so arrogant that he was infuriated by ximenyu''s ignorant and arrogant tone. His strong self-esteem made him want to prove that it was a fart like explosion.Ximenyu is carefully observing the situation of the other party, and he doesn''t know how much combat power there is.


    In fact, the combat power of the other party can be said to be almost zero at this time. Although the injury is very light, the explosion of ximenyu has a feature, which is particularly deep for meridians and mental damage.


    "What''s the matter?" the elder drew walked to Xiaolu with a blue face


    "Elder, I am finished, I am pit by him, I am now all in disorder, spirit is not only concussion."


    "Who told you to put B, let him explode in front of you," said the elder Druid! How long does it take to recover? "


    "At least 40 minutes of interest adjustment," said Xiao Lu


    "What? Forty minutes? When you have finished the adjustment, the time is over! " Elder drew was angry. He had just failed to kill master ximenyu. He had to spit blood. Fortunately, ximenyu, the most hated, had the chance to kill. However, ximenyu has no chance to kill it now.


    "Elder, I''m sorry, I didn''t mean it."


    "Hum!" "Chief judge, I ask someone to carry out the death penalty of ximenyu."


    The chief judge categorically refused: "the Druid family, the executor of the death penalty, can not be replaced. You are now in the prison area, which is illegal. I have the right to kill all the outsiders who enter the prison area, and I can kill you now. Likewise, if ximenyu had left the prison, I could kill him. The Druids, I''ll give you ten seconds to get out of the prison, or I''ll kill you according to the law! "


    "I don''t care how much you are, I want you to recover in 20 minutes. With your strength, one third of them will kill him!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 576

    "Yes, elder!" Xiao Lu immediately cross legged and sat, adjusted for 20 minutes, enough to recover half, half of the strength, second kill ximenyu is simply light and loose.


    "If anyone else enters the prison area without permission, don''t blame me for killing me," the judge warned! Likewise, if the dead prisoner and the executioner leave the prison area without permission, don''t blame me for not speaking of affection! "


    Simon Yu and Xiao Lu were not allowed to leave the prison area. Once they left, the chief judge had the right to kill them.


    Ximenyu saw that little Lu began to adjust his breath and said secretly, "no, if he is to recover, I will not be finished!"


    Ximenyu vowed to go up and stop him, it seems that he has put up his hands a little bit hard.


    It was a great disorder of meridians.


    Ximenyu, for safety, did not go up directly, but a pine needle flew out far away.


    "The needle of thunder!"


    "Whew!"


    "Bang!" Ximenyu''s lightning needle exploded on Xiaolu head. However, it is estimated that the other party is too strong. Although the meridians are in disorder, it does not reduce the strength of his skin and flesh. This little lightning needle has no harm.


    But ximenyu was surprised that he didn''t hide, which proved that the little Lu channels were very disordered, and really did not have the extra strength to avoid.


    "Ha ha ha, OK!" Simon Yu has finished the test and is ready to go up and kill him himself.


    At this time, ximenyu saw a mobile phone fall on the ground. Ximenyu picked up and looked. Eh, actually, in video conversation, there was a beard on the opposite side, with the same skin color as the Druid family.


    I saw the beard and said angrily, "bastard, I will kill you!"


    Ximenyu looked at the video and said, "I bah, are you the head of the dru family, hahaha, actually video call, I want to see how to kill me with my own eyes? And then burn it to Drucker? Ha ha ha, OK, let me help you! "


    Ximenyu took the phone and walked to Xiao Lu.


    Simon Yu looked at the phone video and said, "Drucker, look at it!"


    Ximenyu picked up a stone from the ground and hit it on the head of Xiaolu.


    "Whoops!" Xiaolu was disturbed by ximenyu from the adjustment of interest.


    Xiao Lu is very anxious. He is a top 15 level master in the hall. He is bullied by ximenyu. He can kill ximenyu in a second if he gives him 15 minutes to adjust his breath.


    Ximenyu sneered: "you don''t have the strength now? Isn''t it up to me to bully? "


    "Little Lu was angry and said," little bastard, what do you want? "


    Ximenyu smiled, picked up the rope that had been tied to him before, and quickly tied up Xiaolu. The rope has the function of restraining energy and is a special thing of the super energy college. Xiaolu had a great deal of meridians and had no strength and could not be tied by ximenyu.


    "Little bastard, what are you doing? Let me go. Sob, elder, help me! I can''t adjust interest rates like this! "


    The Druid outside pinched a tree with old spirit, but he dared not enter. Just now the chief judge had two security guards standing by him to prevent him from disturbing.


    Ximenyu scolded: "x your Druid family almost killed my master. Do you want to kill Laozi. Is it like I am short of life? Well, today I will let you know what is called the wrath of the king of heaven! "


    Ximenyu pulled a big tree root from the ground.


    Many students around the audience, seeing the root of big trees, have already known what ximenyu wants to do. They are shocked by a cold sweat and they shout: I x, God King will not want to explode the chrysanthemum of the 15th level master! Tut Tut, the cattle force people, no matter in the experience or in reality, are so cow forced.


    Of course, most people don''t know what ximenyu did when he pulled a big tree root.


    The Druid family wondered, "elder, what can I do? What is he doing with the root of the tree? "


    Elder drew was not good at saying, "I know! Hum! "


    Sima Sheng also did not know the role of the root, but Chang Yu was excited, want to see the appearance of a 15 level expert explosion.


    The masters of ximenyu were also confused. It was not better to use the knife directly.


    "Master, what is the root of the tree pulled by ximenyu?" Asked Sichuan.


    Zongxiang shook his head and said, "I don''t understand. It is estimated that the root of the tree hurts a lot. Anyway, he won''t die now."


    "Oh!"


    It''s time to get a good idea.


    Ximenyu, holding the thick tree root, walked behind Xiaolu, kicked him at one foot, and tore his hand.


    "Hiss!" The trousers on the buttocks were torn open.


    Ximenyu stepped on him and kept moving.


    "I want you to kill me!" he said


    Then, ximenyu aimed at chrysanthemum mouth, and stabbed in.


    "Ah!" Little Lu roared.


    "Ah!"


    "Ah!"


    Little Lu shouted.


    The audience around them, from experience, have already seen, have rushed to stimulate, explosion of the 15th level master chrysanthemum, think about excitement, the 15th level also to suffer this kind of crime, a time feeling, they were previously exploded psychological balance some.Of course, those who saw it for the first time were immediately shocked and covered with goose bumps.


    Tokugawa Qianxue lies on Zongxiang''s body, afraid to see.


    Zongxiang and Athena both frowned deeply and did not dare to listen to the scream.


    "Ha ha ha ha, OK, OK, just think about it! What about the fifteen steps? I''m not going to blow you up, ha ha Ximenyu laughed.


    "Ah, ah, ah!" The head of the Druid family outside was so angry that he trembled. He wanted to go in and tear ximenyu to pieces.


    Ximenyu heard elder drew''s angry voice, looked at him from a distance and said with a smile, "what kind of bullshit elder of Delu family? Is your chrysanthemum itching? So come here? Come here and I''ll blow you up too! "


    Drew growled, just as he was about to dive in, two security guards stopped him. He swore that he had never been so angry in his life.


    Xiao Lu was bleeding a lot, but it was OK. When I was training, people of level 5 and level 6 had no bleeding, not to mention level 15.


    The more angry the Druids are, the better ximenyu is.


    After five or six minutes, ximenyu felt his hands were sore. At this time, ximenyu saw a wild bear.


    "Why Ximenyu had an idea. It happened that the huge wild bear was male.


    "Ha ha ha ha!" Ximenyu laughed and grabbed the wild bear. Then he took out some pine needles and pricked the bear''s body. Since Ximen Yu is a miracle doctor, he knows more or less about the acupoints of some animals. What Ximen Yu has done to this wild bear is to stimulate its desire.


    Sure enough, within a few minutes, the wild bear suddenly became irritable, very terrifying.


    "Hey, hey, hey!"


    Ximenyu will not be soft hearted. It is strange that people who want to kill him are soft hearted with him.


    "Brother Bear, don''t be in a hurry, you will be satisfied immediately!" Ximenyu felt the head of the wild bear.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 577

    "Roar!" The wild bear has been patient to the utmost.


    Ximenyu leads the wild bear. The wild bear seems to understand the meaning of ximenyu and rushes to Xiao Lu lying on the ground.


    "Ah Xiao Lu roared. Obviously, the wild bear had already done that to him. Then, the wild bear stormed.


    People in the distance seem to have pity on the fifteen level master.


    It''s really miserable to be made by ximenyu. He also said that he executed ximenyu''s death penalty. In the current situation, it is more like ximenyu''s execution of his death penalty.


    "Ha ha ha ha!" Ximen Yu laughs wildly and dares to kill him. No matter you are 15 steps or how many steps, Ximen Yu will maim him.


    Ximen Yu has always been cruel to the enemy. If the enemy is not eliminated, he will be killed in the future.


    Ximen Yu took up his knife and cut it through Xiao Lu''s head.


    In the distance, the Druids roared, "no! Ah, ah, Lu


    Ximenyu kicked the wild bear out of the execution ground. Now Xiao Lu has become a corpse. Ximenyu will not let the bear invade his body again. After all, it has become a corpse. Ximen Yu will respect this.


    The wild bear flew to the execution ground 200 meters away and fell to death.


    It''s quiet around. I look at ximenyu.


    Even the chief judge is a bit incredible. He is a 15 level senior who carries out the death penalty, but he dies in the end.


    Around many eyes, with worship to see Ximen Yu.


    But Ximen Yu is very clear that it is not his strength that can challenge the 15th level. Of course, his genuine fusion skills can really shake the meridians of level 15 masters and lose their strength for a short time. But there''s a premise, there''s enough time, and you have to stand in front of him and let him explode.


    Therefore, Ximen Yu didn''t feel how powerful he was.


    "Ah, ah!" The elders of the Druids roared wildly.


    In this case, first of all, drusa was abolished, and Drucker was dead, all in vain. We lost $100 billion to ximenyu, plus two treasures. Zong stubborn not only did not kill him, but directly helped him cross two steps. And Ximen Yu, even more did not kill, he killed a 15 level master.


    The druids have lost a lot.


    "Ha ha ha ha!" Ximen Yu was excited when he thought about it. He thought he was going to die. He didn''t expect that he was in danger. However, the hatred with the Druids is the deepest.


    "Judge, I don''t accept it. He killed me again. What''s the matter?" Elder drew was also angry and roared to the judge.


    The judge sighed: "elder drew, you should have read the death penalty agreement. Ximenyu has the right to kill the murderer during the execution time. So, I''m sorry, your people will die in vain


    Elder drew roared again: "I asked to take back the 100 billion dollars and two treasures that I paid out. Now they are not dead, and my family has no reason to compensate them any more!"


    The judge shook his head again and said, "elder drew, I''m very sorry. We can''t meet your unreasonable request."


    "Ah, ah, why, my family drusa turned into an idiot for nothing. Drucker died for nothing. In the end, he didn''t get back any justice. Instead, he died a brother of the 15th rank, and paid them 100 billion dollars and two treasures. Why? I want to ask why? Isn''t there any reason in the super energy college? Woo Hoo Hoo


    Elder drew cried. Facing such an unreasonable matter, he couldn''t help crying. It''s unfair. Ximenyu didn''t pay for his life, but he got a large sum of money to compensate him. Zong bi was promoted in two stages by accident. It''s really unreasonable.


    The judge sighed, "elder drew, alas, I have deep sympathy for your Druids. This is indeed unreasonable. It''s hard to find something as unjust as you. However, I can only sympathize. It''s not that our college is unfair. We have sentenced them to death. It''s you who have made things worse. If you succeed in killing both of them, there will be no injustice. So, everything has nothing to do with the fairness of our college. We''re just following the law of the college! You''d better open it up a little bit! "


    "No, I can''t think of it. I''m going to kill Ximen Yu. Otherwise, I won''t accept the law of the college!" Elder drew roared.


    The judge said, "master drew, don''t blame me for not warning you. Since you signed the death agreement, the college law has become binding. The guarantee period of the college court is three years. Within three years, you must abide by the law of the college and do not have any violence against Ximen Yu and any other relatives. Once violated, it is a blatant contempt for the law of my super ability college. Master drew, do you want to despise the law of my college? "


    The judge also warned, "elder of the Druid family, can your words and deeds represent your entire Druid family? If you have any contempt for the law of our court, I will regard it as the behavior of the Druid family and investigate the whole Druid family. Can your personal behavior represent the whole family


    Elder drew was startled and seemed to be awakened by a basin of cold water. He said, "sorry, I was so angry just now. OK, I obey the law of the college. But three years later, huh"Three years later, this case will be cancelled automatically, and any legal binding force generated by this case will be cancelled, and both parties will no longer be bound by any law," said the chief judge


    "Well, the next sentence will represent my whole family. In three years'' time, my dru family is bound to wash the whole family of ximenyu, from the centenarians to the newborn babies."


    Ximenyu was shocked and angry. He roared: "well, if I continue this sentence, it also represents my whole family. Three years later, ximenyu will kill all the Druids, old and young. Lucky for you, druids. I''ve been bound by law for the past three years, and I''ll let you live three more years! "


    "You, you, you!" Drew was very old-fashioned, but with a puff of blood.


    The chief judge was somewhat pitiful to the druids and said to ximenyu, "you are short of words. Do you believe that I will immediately apply for the revocation of the three-year legal restriction?"


    Ximen Yu was startled. Without the three-year legal restriction of the college, it would be really over. For three years, it was OK. Who knows what the future will be after three years.


    Elder drew said to the judge, "your honor, how do you deal with ximenyu now? According to the law, even if he did not die successfully, he could not be acquitted directly, could he? I ask your honor to repeat the sentence! "


    The judge said: "it is indeed stipulated in the law that ximenyu, as the principal criminal, can not be acquitted even if the death penalty is not dead. However, it is impossible to give a heavy sentence. At most, he can only be sentenced to six months to one year''s imprisonment! After that, he will be released without charge! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 578

    "Ah, I''m going to jail? I have already sentenced to death, why do I have to go to jail? " Ximenyu protested immediately.


    The judge said: "Simon Yu, you are already taking advantage of it. You should not be too unknowingly evil. Moreover, according to Article XX of the law of the college, if the prisoner who is sentenced to death is sentenced to death, he must be sentenced to more than six months and not more than one year in prison. So, in any case, there is a reason to add more than half a year''s imprisonment. "


    "My honor, I ask for a year''s imprisonment for ximenyu," said the elders of the Druids


    The judge said, "it will be done after the hearing is held again!"


    Simon Yu and the master father were taken back to the cell.


    Ximenyu and master are in a very relaxed mood.


    The master was only implicated, so there was no additional crime.


    After returning to the cell, several other masters and others came to see ximenyu and master. They didn''t leave until the evening, and everyone was full of smiles.


    At night, ximenyu and master father sat on the bed of the cell, and the moonlight came in through the tiny cracks.


    Ximenyu is still in a bit depressed mood, he still needs to be in such a cell for at least half a year.


    "It''s really unfair. I''ll be in such a place for half a year, will I!" Ximenyu scolded angrily.


    The master sighed: "forget it, you should be satisfied, not a year. It''s much cheaper than death. "


    Ximenyu has been depressed: "I know, this case, I have occupied the stool, but, such a place squat for a year, think of it can not bear."


    "Forget it, it''s not going to run away. It''s depressing. It''s like the Druids using $100 billion and two treasures to get you to jail!"


    "Ha ha!" Ximenyu was amused by the words of the master.


    "Well, it''s like they paid me to go to jail."


    The master father ordered a little head: "that one hundred billion dollars and two treasures, are in Zongxiang''s hand, when will I let her give you!"


    Ximenyu shook his head and said, "don''t worry, let sister Xiang keep it."


    That $100 billion, has no effect on ximenyu, and then take Huaxia back to avyville. As for the two treasures, they are very chicken ribs, and they are not powerful, but the consumption is fatal. The Druids can not take two cattle forced treasures out, so ximenyu is not interested.


    One day waited for the past, and the next morning at 10 a.m., a final court was held to sentence ximenyu for the punishment.


    "Your honor, I ask for a sentence of one year in ximenyu. Please grant your grace! My Druid family, this time, the loss is heavy, reputation is bad, if the investigation penalty is not the most severe, fear no one convinced, ask the judge to grant grace, and sentenced to ximenyu for one year''s imprisonment! " Said the Druid family lawyer.


    "My honor, I ask your honor to reduce the losses as appropriate. Although the druids have suffered a lot of losses, this is not caused by the injustice of the college, but by themselves. Therefore, their losses cannot be used as an excuse for the heavy punishment of ximenyu. Please make clear the case and sentence ximenyu six months'' imprisonment!"


    Lawyers on both sides, you argued one sentence by one.


    Half an hour later, the presiding judge said, "ten minutes off, ten minutes later, the final outcome!"


    The judge entered the judge''s room, and the crowd was waiting for the result. However, it seems that there is no interest in the result. However, the additional punishment of ximenyu is between six months and one year.


    "Judges, how many months have Simon Yu been sentenced to? The college legally stipulates that it is more than six months, less than one year, and we will judge for months in the end? "


    The judges discussed for ten minutes and continued to sit in ten minutes.


    The judge stood up and said, "everyone stand up! Next, I declare the final result of the trial. Another year of punishment for ximenyu! Choose x, go to a nose road prison! Zong stubborn, found innocent, released in court, sentence completed. "


    "Ah! "A nasodo prison?" Zongxiang and Athena were shocked.


    Others may not know it, but they are teachers of the college, and they have heard of the place.


    It is said that the college has a prison, which is specially used to hold prisoners in the college, called the a nose road prison, which contains very poor and vicious criminals.


    Zongxiang immediately stood up and said, "your honor, ximenyu is not a very vicious person. Why should I be sentenced to be held in a nose road prison?"


    "It was discussed by several judges, and the law of the college also stipulates that all those who add punishment must be put into the arnadu prison," the judge said


    "No, the prison is such a horrible place, it''s unfair!" "And Athena cried.


    "Silence, the judgment has been settled, can not be changed, and we will retire!"


    Ximenyu has some doubts. What is the name of a nose road prison? He thought he would be in that small cell in the legal department for a year. Instead, he was sent to the arnadu prison.


    Seeing the tense appearance of Zongxiang and Athena, ximenyu is suspicious that the prison of a nose road is a different place.After leaving the court, everyone dispersed, and the case of ximenyu and the Druid family ended.


    Ximenyu was remanded to the small cell of the legal department, and the master had been released in court.


    As soon as ximenyu returned to his cell, Zongxiang and others came.


    Zongxiang looked at ximenyu anxiously.


    Ximen Yu asked: "sister Xiang, Athena teacher, where is the abbido prison?"


    Zong Xiang shook his head and said, "in fact, we don''t know. However, we have heard that there is a special place to hold all kinds of prisoners in the college. It''s very terrible. Some prisoners have been detained for hundreds of years. Ah Bi Dao prison is just hell. There are no prison guards there, and we are left to fend for ourselves. Many of the people who have been put in prison will go back to him when his sentence is over. He has been dead for a long time. "


    "Ah, can you kill people in prison?"


    Athena said, "it is said that it is a special prison. It is the most terrifying prison in the world. It is a place where all kinds of prisoners are allowed to live and die. The prisoners are not only prisoners, but also enemies of colleges, as well as some demonic strongmen. Few people know where abbido prison is. We just heard about this horrible place, and no one knows what it is like. "


    "Oh Ximenyu sighed helplessly.


    "Ximenyu, what to do?" Tokugawa Qianxue looks at ximenyu pitifully. He is really a disaster stricken person.


    Ximenyu shook his head and said, "I don''t know. Let''s talk about it."


    Zong Xiangzhen was worried that Ximen Yu died in a bi Dao prison a year later.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 579

    "It''s OK. Don''t worry about me. Since abbido prison is so mysterious, I''d like to visit it. The only pity is that I can''t enter the experimental class, let alone enter the super ability college!"


    Athena said: "ximenyu, the purpose of entering the super energy college is to achieve the goal of becoming stronger through various kinds of training. During this period, teachers in each class will organize students to go to some very dangerous places to experience and so on. However, compared with abbido prison, the dangerous places they went to are very small. The dangerous places we organized will never die. However, the prison of abbido is quite the opposite. "


    "Yes


    Zongxiang said: "ximenyu, you must be good, do not have anything, a year will soon be over!"


    Ximenyu nodded his head and said, "then you should always come to see me!"


    Athena said with a wry smile: "ah Bi Dao prison is like a legendary place for us. We don''t know where it is. What kind of ordinary prison do you think it is? You can go to visit prison. Once we enter abbido prison, we will never know your news again. We don''t know whether you are dead or alive. Only one year later, if you don''t die, you''ll probably come back! "


    Zongxiang indignantly said: "the judge is really unfair. Ah Bi Dao prison is not used to hold college prisoners. I''ve never seen it before. Put the prisoners in the college there. "


    Athena nodded. "It''s a place to hold some of the world''s villains who have been caught by the Academy. A few years ago, a powerful devil committed heinous crimes all over the world. The super energy college sent strong men to seize him and put him in a bi Dao prison. He never had a chance to come out! In ah Bi Dao prison, there are many similar prisoners! "


    At this time, security came and asked ximenyu''s relatives to leave.


    Ximenyu asked, "security master, where is abbido prison?"


    The security guard hummed: "you ask me, I ask who to go!"


    "Well, you don''t know. Who will take me to abbido prison?"


    "Only the chief judge has the right to know. In a word, you can do it yourself. That''s not a good place."


    "When will I be sent to abbido prison?" Ximen Yu asked.


    "It should not be so fast. We have to wait for the number of people to be sent to abbido prison."


    "Are you all in? Am I not alone? "


    "Of course not only. In the whole world, there are many vicious people. Other forces in the world will not take care of other people''s lives, but we are willing to stand up and arrest those people."


    Ximen Yu said: "this is not acting as the world''s police role!"


    The security guard hummed: "what do you know? If a strong man kills a common people, the common people have no backing, and the government of the country can''t provoke the strong people, what should we do? Can only be killed in vain by the strong, at this time, only our super ability college is willing to stand up and arrest those vicious people. Other forces, such as your capital gate in China, will not be in charge of it. The world needs such an organization to safeguard justice! "


    "Oh Ximenyu no longer said anything. Maybe the security guard was right.


    The security guard said: "it''s just a pity that our super ability college is limited in strength after all, and only a few people die. We can''t manage it. Only those who have killed other people and are extremely vicious will be able to catch them and put them in the prison of abbido."


    "Oh, ha ha, I''m not too unjust. I''m not a vicious person. Why should I be put in a bi Dao prison with those people?"


    "Yes, it''s just your own fault. When you executed the death penalty, you acted so abnormal that you killed the master of the 15th rank. Therefore, the judges suddenly felt that you should be sent to abbido prison."


    "Shit!"


    "Well, you''ll be sent to abbido prison in another week."


    The security guard said that and left.


    Time passed slowly, the super ability college began to hold class assessment.


    Each temporary class will be assessed. The top ten students will enter the experimental class, and those who have not entered the experimental class will be finished. They will be sent out of the college and will participate again next year.


    Naturally, Ximen Yu has no chance to participate in the class assessment. Of course, if he takes part in the assessment, he will really bully the students of the temporary class.


    In temporary class three, Athena stood on the platform and said: "students, you must all know what happened to Ximen Yu in our class these days. Now Ximen Yu has been sentenced to enter abbido prison. It''s really pitiful. If you enter there, you may not be able to live or die. I''m afraid you will have to go in, but you will die. Originally good, participated in the class examination, the first must belong to him. Three months into the super energy college is also inevitable, alas


    All the students in the temporary class felt sorry for ximenyu. They thought that the execution of death was over. Unexpectedly, they were sent to the place of sin again. After a year, who knows what will happen!.


    "Well, everyone, get ready. The class assessment is about to begin. I hope you can get good grades in the exam!"Ximenyu sat in his cell, watching TV, which broadcast the assessment of each temporary class.


    Although ximenyu could not attend, he could still see it.


    Ximenyu saw Chang Yu, Pu Yuner and other familiar figures.


    Five days later, the assessment of ten temporary classes was finished, and the scores of each temporary class were also presented.


    Park yun''er, the temporary class three where ximenyu is located, entered the experimental class with the second place. It is worth mentioning here that after leaving the training ground, park yun''er stepped into the eighth level of potential. There were six people in the whole temporary three classes who stepped into the eighth level of potential, which were the top six.


    This experience, really let a lot of people grow a lot, although pay a lot. Next year, however, the college will no longer adopt this model.


    In addition, Chang Yu, who was in the temporary class 9, also entered the experimental class with the third place in the class. Of course, the first place of temporary class 9 is the goddess sister. There is no doubt about her strength.


    Ximen Yu is very attached to the goddess sister. Although she is only 13 years old, she is definitely a super beauty. In a few years, when she is fully developed, she will surely die.


    It''s a pity that the goddess sister seems to be indifferent to ximenyu''s affairs. Unlike those female students who used to be ximenyu''s concubine, they are still very attached to ximenyu.


    But also normal, the goddess sister is forced by Ximen Yu.


    Ximen Yu watched TV. The picture on TV is just the picture of temporary class 3. Ximen Yu can freely choose which class to switch to.


    In the picture, Athena stands on the platform table, facing more than 200 students.


    Athena said, "ladies and gentlemen, it''s been a pleasure to meet you in the past three months. Three months of temporary class, has come to the end. The assessment has been completed. According to the enrollment rules, only 10 out of 200 of us have the opportunity to stay and enter the experimental class. The remaining 190 odd people can only leave the college! "


    At this time, many students in the class began to shed tears, deeply reluctant to give up.


    Athena said: "these ten people are the top ten in the examination. Now I''ll read the list of the top ten, Randolph, park yun''er, Phillips..."


    "The competition is cruel. Please go to your respective apartments, pack up your own things and get ready to leave the college. The college will have a special car to take you away. The bus will leave in an hour. Please pack your bags now."


    "Woo Hoo Hoo!" Some of the eliminated female students sobbed..


    In the whole class, only ten people stayed. The competition was really cruel.


    The more than 190 students had no choice but to pack their bags. Then they came to the place where they came. After an hour, they took a special bus and left the college.


    Among them, most of ximenyu''s concubines who were in the illusory forest stepped on the train to leave.


    "Goodbye, super college, goodbye, my king. I wish you peace and security. I will never forget being your princess''s x son. I will keep this memory forever!" A female student, looking out of the train window, looked at the scenery of the super energy college, and silently shed a few tears. She was the 16th Princess of ximenyu.


    Also looking out of the window, the heart of a silent goodbye, many people, everyone, are deeply impressed by this experimental class.


    "Goodbye, I won''t take part in the examination again next year. It seems that I don''t have this life. Goodbye, God King. I hope you can come out of abbido prison safely!" Blue stood in the window, looking at the distant and distant ancient European architecture, said silently.


    This blue is not the concubine of Ximen Yu, but a loyal subordinate of Ximen Yu.


    Everyone is full of thoughts.


    Ximen Yu watched TV, and there were live pictures of the students leaving. Ximen Yu knew that among so many students who had left, there must be his concubine and his subordinates.


    Ximen Yu also said in silence: "goodbye, my concubines, I wish you a happy life in the future."


    Ximen Yu seems to be sad. Although he doesn''t know which one is his concubine, there must be more than a dozen. These concubines, there will be no intersection, God King is only in the past.


    Fortunately, Chang Yu, who Xi menyu cared about, successfully entered the experimental class.


    Ten temporary classes were disbanded, and four experimental classes were immediately reorganized.


    The number of students in each experimental class was about 30. Chang Yu was assigned to the second experimental class. Sima Sheng was originally in the experimental class. After the new division, he was assigned to the third experimental class.


    The four experimental classes will have different experiences in the next three months. It''s a pity that Ximen Yu will no longer be seen. Ximen Yu will go to abbido prison.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 580

    Eight days later, ximenyu received the notice.


    "Simon Yu, please be ready to send you to the arnado prison tomorrow. Within a year, you can''t get any information from the outside world, and the relatives outside can''t know any news about you. If you need to say goodbye, finish it quickly! "


    On that day, master and others came to visit ximenyu.


    The master''s father told him, "ximenyu, must have lived for a year. I believe that even the vicious places have certain rules. As long as you don''t quarrel with others, the truth is, others may not notice you. It should be a problem to spend a year safely!"


    The father of the second division said: "fear is afraid, he can not stand any grievance at all, as soon as he is stimulated, no matter how strong the other party is, he will certainly find the face back!"


    Zongxiang hurriedly advised: "ximenyu, you really don''t want to be impulsive this time. The powerful man in a nose road prison is like cloud. Everyone is very fierce and hated. You can bear it if you are bullied, OK?"


    Ximenyu nodded: "OK, rest assured, I know that I am not going to joke about my life. You can rest assured that after a year of imprisonment, I will come back peacefully and safely, waiting for me to get out of jail!"


    The master father pointed out a little head: "I believe you, you have experienced a lot of disasters, have never been knocked down!"


    "Simon woo, as long as you are released from prison, you can be admitted to the college immediately. You just need to make sure you come back safely!" Athena said


    "OK!"


    Relatives of ximenyu and ximenyu said in the cell late, and finally the security guard let everyone leave.


    The next day, it was not bright, and ximenyu was taken away by security guards secretly.


    But the relatives of ximenyu did not know that when they came to see ximenyu off the next morning, ximenyu was no longer in the cell, and the security guard said that they had been sent to the arnadu prison.


    Zongxiang and Dechuan cried bitterly. This time, only one year later, there was news. Who could know, how was ximenyu after a year.


    Ximenyu was taken on a car, and the car was surrounded by solid steel wires. Even if ximenyu was unable to break away for a while, this special steel wire was difficult to get out.


    In the car, besides ximenyu, there are seven people, one of them is a master of 17th level potential, and he is very ferocious.


    Six others, three women and three men.


    Of the three men, they are of the 15th, 13th and 11th, and ximenyu the weakest male prisoner.


    Of the three women''s prisoners, there were fourteen, thirteen, and one ninth.


    The ninth female prisoner was sitting right beside ximenyu. And, surprisingly, the ninth order female prisoner, a yellow man, was a beautiful woman with white skin.


    In the whole cell, there were only two yellow people, ximenyu and the ninth order beautiful prisoner. Just because ximenyu was also a yellow man, the female prisoner sat by ximenyu.


    Ximen Yuzhen doubts whether his own sex index is very high, so can meet beautiful women.


    Ximenyu said to the beautiful prisoner nearby: "Hello!"


    "Well!" The beautiful prisoner is in a good voice.


    Simon Yu asked, "how can you be sent to a nastado prison?"


    The beautiful prisoner did not answer, and his eyes were cold.


    The rest of the prisoners looked at ximenyu coldly, and then, a male prisoner focused on the beautiful prisoner, and his eyes were involuntarily focused on the high breast of the beautiful prisoner and between his legs, which seemed to be full of evil.


    Ximenyu knew that it would be arrested by the super energy college. They were all the world''s most vicious people. They might all be covered with human blood.


    What makes ximenyu most curious is that this beautiful prisoner is caught because of what.


    At this time, the cell was opened, three experts who could not see the strength went to the cell, locked the door, sat in the cell to watch.


    A master said: "well, at 6 a.m., your life of the a nose road imprisonment has begun! Let''s go! "


    The car bumped, the cell moved and moved forward, but ximenyu and others could not tell the direction.


    One of the guards, holding a book, said, "now, let me introduce you to some prisoners. Start with the strongest. "


    All the prisoners turned their eyes to the strong man.


    "First of all, this 17th order is called Erdes, because of a little thing, he killed a civilian family and killed a piece of a piece of a piece, and ninety-two lives."


    "I kill, you birds, why do you catch me, are you world police?" said the 17th order Erdes


    "We are not the world police, but you are covered with blood. You have killed all the people. Local forces and governments dare not move you to let you go free. Is there any reason why we must get you in the super college. You have been sentenced to life imprisonment. You will spend the rest of your life in the arnado prison.""Ah, ah!" That eldus roared, unfortunately, already tied up, and with his roar, the car was shaking. However, the strong foot pressed hard, and the shaking of the car stopped.


    The strong guard then said, "this fifteen step man, named Mipi, also committed homicide, killing 31 civilians before and after. So, life imprisonment! "


    The prisoner named Mipi said, "I hate you Americans. I just killed 31 people. What''s that? A few months ago in China, a man killed more than 10000 people in the island country. Why didn''t he arrest them?"


    Ximen Yu was surprised because he was the Chinese man who killed more than 10000 people in the island. But Ximen Yu killed more than 10000 Island killers and gained the energy of tens of thousands of unjust souls.


    The strong man said: "this is totally different. What you killed is the common people. The Chinese people killed all the people in the potential world. We will not intervene in the struggle in the potential world, no matter what the death or injury is. However, as a potential expert, you slaughter civilians heartily. This kind of behavior must be arrested! "


    Ximen Yu was in a cold sweat. That''s why. Otherwise, he would have been arrested and sent to abbido prison for life if he had killed so many islanders.


    Ximen Yu is very supportive of the behavior of the super energy college that only wantonly kills civilians. Although the behavior of the super ability college is a little nosy, which disgusts many strong people, its significance is still very good.


    The strong man then said, "this fourteenth class woman is called achune."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 581

    "It is a real female devil. Because he sees a secular handsome man, she wants to force him to open a room. The handsome man refuses to accept it, and then he is strong. After the strong, she kills his family. We just got to know that super college, grabbed her and sentenced her to 30 years'' imprisonment. "


    Ashune grinned at the strong man.


    "These two 13th-order men and women, respectively, are Loris and tany. Loris committed a homicide, a woman, killed more than eighty civilians, and should have been sentenced to life imprisonment. Tany, this is a demon, forced to see hundreds of civilian women, sentenced to 30 years in prison. "


    "Hum!"


    "Hum! Be idle! "


    Loris and Tani are very upset. They think that as potential strong people, they kill some civilians with no strength and background, and they are strong enough to see some civilian women. It is normal that no one can care. However, the super college is more involved in business. They were very angry with the super college, but they were not able to resist.


    There were only three men left, one of the 11th grade male prisoners, then the ninth order female prisoner, and ximenyu.


    "The 11th-order male prisoner, named audur, did not kill anyone, but he was the offspring of an enemy of the super college and is now sentenced to life imprisonment," said the warden


    "The super college has destroyed my whole family, and will be destroyed sooner or later, you wait!" the auduer shouted


    "Ha ha, I don''t know. In short, what I wait for you is a nose road to imprisonment for life!"


    Then, the strong guard pointed to the beautiful prisoner near ximenyu and said, "her name is zhangxiaoyu. The last student who entered the college was sentenced to ten months in prison for offending someone in the college."


    Finally, the strong guard pointed to ximenyu and said, "his name is ximenyu. He was originally a student who entered the college in this examination. He was sentenced to imprisonment for one year because he killed people in the college and so on."


    "Well, you know each other. Start your Arnold prison career!"


    Three hours later, the cell stopped, the guards opened the door, jumped down first, and said, "prisoners, get off!"


    Ximenyu and eight others walked out of the cell.


    Another watchman has released all eight of them.


    Ximenyu looked around and found that the place was gray everywhere, and there was no sun in the sky. A huge gray cloud was moving in the sky. Ximenyu wondered whether it was a cloud.


    There are gray colors everywhere, giving a strong sense of repression.


    "Don''t look, this is the arnado prison. Is it very hell? A gray, no color, no plant animals, no vitality, a dead spirit, ha ha, yes, this is the arnado prison, and you expect how different? "


    "Now, I''ll show you a road. Go along this road and you will find a city. Of course, don''t think of it as a metropolis, so you will be disappointed and it is more appropriate to imagine a ghost city or a dead city. When you have finished your sentence, you will be taken away when you come here. All right, goodbye! "


    "Wait!" Ximenyu was busy shouting.


    "Is there anything else?"


    Simon Yu asked, "that''s it. What do we eat? The prison should at least provide food! "


    The strong men laughed.


    "This prisoner, this is the arnado prison. Do you think it will be like the ordinary prison of the secular world, one X three meals? Send you here, let you die. After the end of the sentence, if you don''t die, you can be let go. If you die, you will die. "


    The strong man finished, sat in the prisoner and left at a fast speed.


    Ximenyu wondered, although the place was gray like hell, but it was like a suburb, where is this? Is the super college afraid of prisoners escaping?


    The rest of the prisoners, with the same doubts as Simon Yu, flew to the far sky, trying to escape.


    But after thousands of meters of flight, it seemed to be "the edge of the sky", and the gray clouds were connected with the ground, as if to the edge of the sack.


    At this time, we found that there is no special place, the sky and the ground are connected together, and a large area of space is wrapped like a bag.


    Ximenyu and others were disappointed, and could not escape, and could only live in this grey and broken hell.


    To live, we must know how to live. People must live, they must supply physical energy and eat.


    Is there any food here? Even the white color of rice has not been seen, the broken a nose road hell general, no wonder called a nose road prison.


    The beautiful prisoner has always been standing with ximenyu, perhaps because they are the weakest, both of them are yellow, maybe both Chinese.


    After the fantasy of escape is broken, people no longer want to escape, and finally accept the reality.


    Everyone looked at others, suddenly, that is tany''s color devil, ha ha ha smile towards Zhang Xiaoyu."Damn it, it''s all about to be locked up here. Why don''t you have some fun? I didn''t expect to meet such a beautiful female prisoner and follow me!" Tani looked at Zhang Xiaoyu coldly.


    Zhang Xiaoyu also angry way: "asshole, what do you want to do?"


    "I''ll say it for the last time. Follow me. I won''t say it for the third time, or I''ll die!" Tani sent the anger of being imprisoned on Zhang Xiaoyu. Tani had been arrested by the super ability college because of the lecher. Seeing that Zhang Xiaoyu was so beautiful, she wanted to occupy her. Otherwise, in this prison like hell on earth, she didn''t know how to live. With a beautiful woman, maybe it would be better.


    Ximenyu was also very angry. Fortunately, the rest of the prisoners, Erdes of the 17th order, Mipi of the 15th, Loris of the 13th and audour of the 11th, all seemed to have no interest in Zhang Xiaoyu. Or the road ahead is unknown, and we will not consider men and women at all.


    Only Tani was a person, suddenly angry, want to seize Zhang Xiaoyu first.


    The rest of them looked around with a sad face, and did not look at the matter of Tani occupying Zhang Xiaoyu. They did not know what they were thinking.


    Zhang Xiaoyu shrinks back in fear. There are several powerful people in bitanyi, but no one pays attention to her.


    Seeing that Zhang Xiaoyu even walked back, tanney seemed to be angry in his eyes and roared: "mambi, you cheap bitch!"


    Zhang ran after him.


    Erdes, Mipi, ashun, loris, audour, and so on, were not interested in anything except depression.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 582

    Ximen Yuqi, however, his strength is too humble, potential eight levels, in the eight prisoners, the bottom. How to be the opponent of the 13th order tanney.


    Of course, maybe the use of genuine explosion can kill him, but Tani will not stand obediently and let him blow up. Although Ximen Yu''s explosive skills are very powerful, they are very weak.


    "No!" Zhang Xiaoyu runs forward in fear. Tani seems not in a hurry. He follows up and takes off his clothes. He doesn''t care about other prisoners. The other prisoners don''t seem to have any interest in knowing what he is doing.


    "Mambi''s bitches, unless you can run to abbido prison, mambi''s, you''re going to be in a hell''s prison, and you''re going to run."


    Ximen Yu was furious, but he immediately remembered that last night, Zongxiang told him to bear it. No matter what kind of grievance he suffered, he had to endure it for a year. Now he came in less than half an hour, and almost couldn''t bear it.


    "Ah Zhang Xiaoyu was caught, Tani''s big hand extended to Zhang Xiaoyu''s belt, a pull, the belt was pulled out, Zhang Xiaoyu exclaimed, only a few buttons left in his trousers were taken off.


    "Ha ha ha, this waist is so thin, I forced to meet so many women, you are absolutely the most perfect one, ha ha ha, your small hole is estimated to make me very happy, ha ha ha ha!" TANNIE grinned grimly.


    "Ah Ximen Yu can''t stand it. Even if he can''t do what he can, how about the mantis.


    Ximenyu picked up a stone and threw it at tanney, shouting, "let go of that girl!"


    The stone hit tanny''s bare back.


    "Well!" Tanny a Leng, fierce a look back, see unexpectedly is an eight grade little boy, immediately angry.


    Zhang Xiaoyu didn''t expect that there were so many people. There were only ximenyu, who was even weaker than her, dare to stand up. The others didn''t even look at them.


    Tani threw Zhang Xiaoyu to the ground and said angrily to Ximen Yu, "Mabi, there are people who want to save the beauty with heroes. It''s beyond my ability. I''m going to twist your head off. I heard that you''re only sentenced to one year, and I want you not to live for an hour! "


    Ximenyu is ready at any time. The fusion explosion of the Shanzhai version appears in the palm of his hand in the blink of an eye. Ximenyu is like holding the ball, and his palm firmly sucks the Shanzhai explosive ball.


    Ximen Yu was not a good tempered man. He scolded: "you''re more than me. When I''m transparent, you dare bully our Chinese people. X your mother, I promised that I wouldn''t get into trouble. You''ve got to make me angry!"


    Tani saw ximenyu so weak that he was even more angry and arrogant than him. He was so angry!


    "I''ll tear you up!" Tanny kicked his feet and hit ximenyu with a fist. His speed was extremely fast. He could not keep up with ximenyu''s level, either in speed or in his nerve reaction.


    Ximenyu Shanzhai exploded, and the black ball was thrown at tanney.


    Tani hits ximenyu''s Shanzhai black ball.


    This Shanzhai black ball is easy to blow up the ninth order drusa into an idiot.


    "Boom


    There was a white explosion in mid air.


    Tanny''s hair was straight and erect, exaggerated, and black all over.


    Unfortunately, he was not hurt except for his hair.


    Shanzhai version of the explosion power is limited, can not hurt any of the 13th level.


    The explosion attracted the attention of several other prisoners, all looking at simenyu and tanney.


    In particular, the female devil named ashun looked into Ximen Yu''s eyes, as if she had found a beautiful scenery. Her eyes were bright.


    "Ah, ah!" Tani yelled angrily and slapped at Ximen Yu. The momentum was like a thousand jin. Ximen Yu felt that he could not move.


    "Lunge!" Ximenyu had no choice but to use his self damage skill.


    As soon as the arrow steps out, his body shoots to ten meters away in a ghostly way. Tanney''s killing moves fail, and Ximen Yu escapes his life.


    Eldus, the most powerful man of the seventeen steps, looked at the mud that exploded on him and roared, "well, it''s so noisy. Who''s going to move it again? I''ll kill him!"


    All of them were shocked. The more powerful demon of the 17th level was angry and could kill all of them in a minute.


    Although tanney was a lecher, he vowed to destroy Ximen Yu at the moment, but he was also afraid of Erdes and did not move.


    So all of them stood still and did not move a step, for fear of making eldars angry. Who move to kill who, this sentence from the mouth of a demon who killed the whole family, is not a joke.


    Ximenyu secretly happy, this Erdes virtually saved him and Zhang Xiaoyu once.


    Although everyone didn''t move a step, tanney''s eyes were full of threats, as if to Ximen Yu: "you''re dead! We are all locked up in abbido prison. If you come to chief x, you can''t escape! "


    Ximen Yu was really worried. He had a deadly enemy within half an hour after he came in. What did he do with his life.Erdes looked at the gray sky with hesitation. He didn''t know what he was thinking. Other people didn''t dare to speak. Maybe he was depressed at the moment. He was going to be detained here for a lifetime. Anyone could not bear to feel sad. He wanted to fight against the super college, but he could not resist.


    Zhang Xiaoyu looked at ximenyu gratefully and nodded his head with a smile.


    Ximen Yu responded to her with a wry smile.


    Zhang Xiaoyu is very grateful to ximenyu in his heart. His realm is lower than her and dare to help her out. Of course, the strength may not be lower than her.


    After about half an hour, eldus squatted on the ground, cried a few times, and then seemed to accept the fate of the same, roared: "super energy college, I curse you, sooner or later, I will go out, I will destroy you!"


    After that, eldres was silent for a few more minutes, then turned to look at the rest of the prisoners.


    Eldars said, "come on, you can move! However, I''m in a very irritable mood now. I don''t like who''s making such a fuss. Don''t blame me for crushing him. Now, you follow me first. No one is allowed to leave my sight without my consent. "


    "Oh Everyone is upset.


    After he could move, Zhang Xiaoyu hurried to ximenyu. Tani cast a fierce look and threatened him. But he seemed to be very afraid of Erdes''s "who''s making a fuss? Don''t blame me for crushing him." so he didn''t go to kill ximenyu, but ximenyu couldn''t escape.


    Eldars went forward and said, "follow me, and first follow me around Abbey Road prison to get familiar with the situation. Don''t talk loudly without my command! Do you hear me? "


    "I hear you!" They were helpless to answer the way.


    Ximenyu and Zhang Xiaoyu are very happy. Although Erdes is not kind, just because he doesn''t want to be quarreled, his threat does make Tani dare not start.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 583

    Ximenyu and his party of eight prisoners walk along the main road of abbido prison. Along the road, there are dilapidated scenes of hell. Skeletons can be seen everywhere. If you are not careful, you may step on a human bone.


    From time to time, Tani looked at ximenyu, his eyes full of fierce light. Although ximenyu stopped talking to him, he whispered to Zhang Xiaoyu.


    "Did you enter the college last time?" Ximenyu asked Zhang Xiaoyu.


    "Well, I entered the super energy college last year. I was ready to be a sophomore!"


    Er, Ximen Yu is a little funny when he hears the word sophomore. After the freshmen of the super energy college enter the freshman year, they are promoted to sophomores, juniors and seniors. Just like ordinary universities, you can graduate after your senior year. However, different from ordinary universities, they decide whether they can go to college or not according to their actual strength.


    Generally speaking, the strength of a freshman in a super energy college is from level 7 to level 9 of potential, level 10 and level 11 in grade 2, level 12 and level 13 in grade 3, and level 14 and level 15 in grade 4.


    After the end of the senior year, for some outstanding students, they have the opportunity to stay in the college as instructors, such as Zongxiang and Athena. When the strength exceeds the 16th level, they can no longer be instructors, can be security guards, enter the Academy army, and so on.


    Zhang Xiaoyu has reached the Ninth level, ready to be promoted to sophomore. Unfortunately, such a thing happened.


    Ximenyu asked, "Xiaoyu, who have you offended? It''s not very different from the death penalty because it''s easy to die here


    Zhang Xiaoyu''s eyes spurted out angry expression, said: "there is a senior, he pursued me, but I don''t like him, did not expect that he is the son of a big figure in the college, so I arrested him and put him in prison."


    Ximen Yu also said angrily: "how can the super energy college be so dark?"


    "Well, you think that the super ability colleges are all good people, and there are also many corrupt elements. For those inside the college, who want to lock up, they don''t need to go through the legal procedures of the college, and they just arrest them, just like me!"


    Ximen Yu feels helpless. There are corrupt things in every place. After all, the super energy college is a force. No matter what force, it is for its own good.


    Ximenyu, one of them named odur, was arrested and jailed for life because he was the descendant of a enemy family of the super ability college.


    Walking, suddenly the ground trembled, and a group of people emerged from the ground. Everyone''s clothes were tattered, and the color of the clothes could not be seen.


    Alders frowned, but seeing that there were two seventeen, one eighteen, three sixteen and seven fifteen, eldus did not dare to move lightly.


    Ximenyu and Zhang Xiaoyu are also shocked. Suddenly there are so many strong men blocking their way.


    "Everybody, stop us. What can I do for you?" said eldars! Just say it


    One of them said: "a group of new comers, hum, old-fashioned, when you live here for a few months, you will know the pain. I don''t beat around the bush. We are robbers. Now, please take off your clothes. We rob your clothes! Speed


    "Er!" Ximen Yu didn''t expect that there were clothes robbers, but it''s not surprising to think about it. Everyone in a bi Dao prison lived on their own feet and had nothing to offer.


    Eldars nodded and said, "good!" And then you start undressing.


    Other people are also full of helplessness, even the most powerful Erdes have taken off their clothes, not to mention them.


    Zhang Xiaoyu beside Ximen Yu is flustered. She is a woman.


    "What shall I do?" Zhang Xiaoyu looks to ximenyu for help.


    When ximenyu saw Zhang Xiaoyu''s beautiful face, he could not help but worry that growing so beautiful here would only increase disaster.


    These robbers may not have been sleeping for a long time.


    Zhang Xiaoyu does not dare to take off. She is only 16 years old this year, younger than ximenyu. She has not been in love yet. How can she take off.


    "This one!" Ximenyu felt very embarrassed. He looked at the ground, immediately grabbed a handful of black mud, touched Zhang Xiaoyu''s face, and made her ugly. Then, he picked up three skeletons on the ground, strung them together, and barely blocked the key parts.


    The others, seeing ximenyu''s skull and hood, actually learned to make one.


    Then, ximenyu asked Zhang Xiaoyu to take off his clothes and give them to the robbers.


    Ximenyu also picked up a skeleton for himself and hung it in front of his crotch to block it. Unfortunately, his hair was so thick that he couldn''t stop anything. However, it seemed more sexy and attractive.


    Zhang Xiaoyu takes a look at Ximen Yuna, and lowers her head with red face. She sees the long and stout insect in Ximen Yu, which makes Zhang Xiaoyu''s heart beat faster. It turns out that men''s things are like this.


    Several other men also picked up some bones and barely covered them.


    When the robbers saw that Ximen Yu and other eight people were very cooperative and gave them all their clothes, they did not embarrass them. They took their clothes and left.


    Ximen Yu was relieved. He was afraid that a robber wanted a woman.In this way, the prison is not particularly short of women.


    Erdes turned back and said, "Oh, come on, MA BI, I was robbed as soon as I came in"


    we all continued to walk with Erdes. Zhang Xiaoyu walked beside ximenyu and was very close to ximenyu. Zhang Xiaoyu could not help but take a look at some place in ximenyu from time to time. It is estimated that he was very curious about ximenyu''s big bug, and always felt that there was one hanging on his body The worm is afraid.


    Ximenyu looks at Zhang Xiaoyu, who is red in face, smiles and takes a look at her X. it''s really skyrocketing. However, it''s wrapped in most of the skeletons. The skull x-mask invented by ximenyu is really creative. Three women on the scene used it.


    However, the whole body also covered three points, if from behind the back, you can see a piece of white flower skin.


    Ximenyu deliberately slowed down for a moment, took a glance at Zhang Xiaoyu''s back, saw Zhang Xiaoyu''s curved back and round and warped buttocks, and gulped down his saliva.


    Ximen Yu''s heart rate is a little faster. Hurry up. Take a look at it again. I''m afraid it will produce any reaction.


    Ximenyu asked, "Xiaoyu, how many boyfriends have you talked about?"


    Zhang Xiaoyu blushed and said, "what about you?"


    Ximenyu chuckled: "several."


    "Oh, I didn''t!" Zhang Xiaoyu''s face is somewhat unnatural.


    "Is it? Is it so beautiful? " Ximen Yu is skeptical.


    "My family''s management is strict and I won''t fall in love! Besides, I haven''t met anyone I like. "


    "By the way, where are you from?" he asked


    "I''m from China! And you? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 584

    Ximen Yu was startled and said in Chinese: "I am also a Chinese."


    "Wow, that''s great. I thought you were from H!" Zhang Xiaoyu said in surprise.


    "Why do you think I''m from H?" Ximen Yu asked in doubt.


    "No, you look more handsome, subconsciously think your h people!" Zhang Xiaoyu said embarrassed.


    "Nonsense, in your eyes, the men of H country are all handsome men, there is no handsome man in Huaxia!"


    "No, maybe it''s because I was influenced by some Idol TV series of H country. Besides, I was born in China, and none of the people I know and see around me is a good-looking person. Subconsciously, I think you are a native of H country."


    Ximen Yu laughed and asked, "do you think I''m handsome?"


    Ximen Yu found that he was a little ready to move. He put his arm around her waist. If there was a woman in the x-child of a''bidao prison, maybe she would be better. Of course, Zhang Xiaoyu, as a beautiful woman, has already caused trouble as soon as she comes in. After that, there will surely be more troubles because of her, so-called beauty disaster.


    Zhang Xiaoyu blushed and said, "ha ha, you are really handsome!"


    Ximen Yu said with a smile: "I''m very ordinary. There are too many handsome men than me. Haven''t you had a handsome man chasing you before?"


    Zhang Xiaoyu said: "I don''t know. Anyway, I don''t think there is a handsome guy. Maybe it doesn''t make me moved."


    Ximen Yu thought for a moment and asked, "I remember that there is a young genius named Zhang Xiaoyu, who is ranked second in China. It can''t be you."


    Zhang Xiaoyu shyly nodded his head and said, "well, it should be me."


    "Oh, it''s you. Wow, I didn''t expect it!"


    "Ha ha, I don''t seem to have heard of you. If you are on the list of gifted teenagers, I should have heard of it too!" Zhang Xiaoyu looks at ximenyu in doubt.


    Ximen Yu said: "of course you haven''t heard of me. I started to rise after October last year, and you didn''t know that my reputation was normal when you were a freshman in the super energy college last year."


    "No wonder!"


    Ximenyu looked at Zhang Xiaoyu and said, "so you are only 16 years old this year?"


    Zhang Xiaoyu nodded his head. Ximen Yu could not help thinking: "I have such a proud figure since I was 16 years old. Tut Tut, is it that the nutrition of women is particularly good now."


    Ximen Yu thought about it, but he was ready to move again.


    Ximen Yu changed the topic and asked: "no, Xiaoyu. I remember that Zhang Xiaoyu, the second gifted Chinese teenager, has a strong family background. How could you be put into a bi Dao prison with such a strong background?"


    Zhang Xiaoyu said: "I came to the super energy college to hide my identity, which has nothing to do with the background, so the senior who framed me didn''t know. My father and mother are strong in the capital gate, my grandfather is, in the capital gate energy is very big. If my family knows that I''ve been treated like this, well, he''s dead. "


    Zhang Xiaoyu was very angry when he thought about it. Unfortunately, it happened so suddenly that he didn''t have time to inform his family.


    Ximen Yu knows that Zhang Xiaoyu''s backstage is very big, at least one level with Yang Qian''s family. Compared with her, Ximen Yu is really the difference between super hanging silk and goddess Bai Fumei.


    "Don''t worry, we will go out alive. Ten months is not a long time."


    Zhang Xiaoyu looked at tanney''s direction with a worried look on his face.


    Ximen Yu scolded: "MA BI, that Tanni, really want to find a way to kill him!"


    "How to kill him? Our strength is impossible at all, only will be killed by him Zhang Xiaoyu also wants tanny to die.


    Ximenyu said: "it''s not difficult to kill him, but I don''t have the chance. I have a strong skill and can kill him completely. It''s a pity that he allows me to kill him."


    Zhang Xiaoyu wiped his sweat. What kind of skill is it? Let you kill it.


    Ximenyu had to smile bitterly. It was true.


    After walking for about half an hour, there appeared a dilapidated ancient city with people coming and going.


    Most people have been imprisoned here for decades. If there are too many people, then the rotten place will gradually form a small town.


    A nose road prison also, formed dozens of towns.


    This is just one of them.


    Those who have been locked up here for decades will surely find some other female prisoners to combine. Perhaps they will have children, and the population will become more and more. They will become a social environment where human beings and hell cross each other.


    Eight people from ximenyu went to the city wall in front of them. There was a flag on the wall, which said "Abby demon king"


    ximenyu can''t imagine where this abbido prison is.


    When ximenyu came to the gate of the city wall, two sixteen level masters who were guarding the city wall flew up and yelled: "new comer, stop! Don''t enter the city of ABI demon king!"


    Eldus looked at the two sixteen steps in front of his eyes and hummed, "two sixteen steps dare to die in front of my seventeen steps. Get out of hereHowever, the two 16th level city keepers said with a smile: "I''m really a new man who doesn''t know what''s good or bad. I don''t want to see where this is. This is abbido prison, the castle of ABI demon king. I dare to be arrogant outside Abby''s castle, and I don''t know what I am. "


    Another man guarding the city said: "forget it, it''s useless to talk to them who have just been locked in. They don''t know what kind of place abbido prison is. You just have to work hard to save them from being so ignorant!"


    The first man guarding the city said, "OK, I''ll tell you. In abbido prison, if you want to live, first, don''t be killed by ghosts and secondly, don''t be killed by human beings. "


    "What do you mean? Ghosts? It''s not really hell


    "Well, ignorance, here, every night, it''s dark, and there are ghosts everywhere. Ghosts are like a gust of wind. Wherever they pass, any living person becomes a bloody skeleton."


    "Ah


    Ximen Yu thought of the tens of thousands of wronged souls he had before, and he soon gnawed the living people to a bloody skeleton. For example, Yu Tingyu in Huaxia and Drucker all died like this. Is it true that this abbido prison is such a horrible place?


    "What do you do then?"


    "Therefore, our powerful ABI demon king has built this castle. As long as we hide in the castle at night, ghosts will not dare to come in, and they can save their lives. It''s evening now. It''ll be dark in two hours. You''ll die! "


    "Let''s go into the castle," asked ashen! Are there any conditions? "


    "Hum, there are a lot of people here. Do you want to go in? Ha ha ha


    "Master, let''s go in. What conditions do you have Audour pleaded.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 585

    "Want to enter the castle? That''s simple. Give something. Come on! Since you are new here, and you certainly don''t have any money, you should give something, otherwise, you don''t want to go to the city! "


    Loris frowned. "Money? Is it possible that US dollars are also circulating here? "


    "Bah, don''t tell me about the dollar. It will remind me of the super energy college. I hate it when I mention it. "


    " this abbido prison is much larger than you think. It has been in existence for 2000 years. In total, there are more than 100 castles. Naturally, there are certain civilizations. Only because of the poor conditions, can it be dilapidated and unable to develop. What is in circulation here is the Ming coin! "


    "So what do we have to contribute to get us into the castle?" eldres said


    The two city guards looked at everyone and said, "those who are above the 15th level only need to join the army of the Lord abi. If they are below the 15th level, they must give something to us. Otherwise, go away


    Seeing that the sky was getting darker and darker, we were worried, as if we could feel the terrible roar. It seems that it is true to use a lot of ghosts. It is no wonder that the prison cars sent by the super ability college set out to come here early in the morning.


    Eldus and mippie, 17 and 15, respectively. They immediately agreed to become the army of ABI demon king and entered the castle easily. The rest of them were below 15 steps.


    Tanney said anxiously, "what shall we do? What do you want to offer? "


    "I think you are naked and have nothing to offer. You''d better wait outside to die!" One of the defenders said.


    As a woman of the fourteenth rank, ashun said, "two elders, I''d like to sleep with you at night. Let me go to the city."


    There was a flash in the eyes of the two city guards, and they said with a smile, "there is no lack of women here."


    "But I promise you''ll be more comfortable," ashen said


    "Well, you can go in and wait for me at the gate of the city. If the service is comfortable, I''ll let you have a meal for free."


    "Thank you, master!"


    Ashen also entered the castle.


    Loris, who was also a woman, said, "master, I will sleep with you at night. Let me go into the city. There was only one person in ashen just now, which is certainly not enough to serve you two!"


    The two city guards nodded their heads and said, "that''s right. OK, then you can go to the city."


    There are still four people who have not entered the city, namely Tani, audour, Zhang Xiaoyu and ximenyu.


    "Two seniors, I''ve been robbed, and I really have nothing else to offer to you. I''ll sleep with you at night!"


    both ximenyu and Zhang Xiaoyu feel chilly, and he sleeps with them at night.


    "You? You''re not a woman. What''s your sleep with us? "


    "The two elders don''t know. Now the world outside the prison has become popular with fork men. I promise you will feel different. Let me go to the city."


    "Is it? Is this popular in the world outside prison? "


    "Yes, sir. Would you like to try it?"


    The two city guards thought for a while and nodded their heads and said, "well, you can go to the city. If it''s really as cool as you say at night, I''ll give you a bite to eat."


    There are still three people left, audour, Zhang Xiaoyu and ximenyu.


    "Two elders, I''d like to sleep with you at night. Let me go to the city, too. It''s not better for two men and two women to serve you."


    The two defenders nodded at once, and audour entered the city easily.


    Only ximenyu and Zhang Xiaoyu are left. Zhang Xiaoyu''s face is covered with black mud, which makes her look less beautiful. However, her figure is very good, which is still a little hard to hide. Fortunately, ximenyu has been standing in front of her, blocking some of her sight.


    One of the city keepers asked, "what about the two of you? What is there for us? If not, I''ll close the city gate! "


    Zhang Xiaoyu thought ximenyu wanted to say that he would sleep with them at night. He took La ximenyu''s hand and motioned ximenyu not to.


    Ximen Yu is not so cheap. He sleeps with them at night.


    Ximenyu said: "master, you have enough to sleep with at night. I don''t think we need us any more. However, we can''t offer anything else. Please let us go to the city first."


    "Well, without dedication, I would like to go to the city first. However, if you like, sleep with me at night! I don''t have too much sleep with three. "


    "Er!"


    Ximen Yu shook his head and said, "master, I won''t sleep with you."


    "Well, then you will die!"


    At this time, another city guard turned his direction and saw Zhang Xiaoyu''s figure from the side. He felt good and said, "Hello, girl, you can sleep with me at night. I''ll let you go to the city, and I''ll reward you with a bowl of rice!"


    "Ah Zhang Xiaoyu shuddered all over his body and shook his head: "master, I don''t sleep with you either!"


    The city keeper seemed to take a fancy to Zhang Xiaoyu and ordered: "I''m not giving you a choice now. I''m ordering you now."Another city keeper also looked at Zhang Xiaoyu seriously and said with a smile: "Oh, Yinghao, this girl is very good. I didn''t notice just now. Tut Tut, this figure, this skin, and the soil of abbido prison can''t be raised. Hahaha, I''ll take it too!"


    "Carly, I want it first."


    "Fuck you, who stipulates that you should be your first. The old rules, shared ownership!"


    Ximenyu is helpless. The beauty is really a disaster. All of a sudden, she is taken in by two sixteen level city guards.


    What to do? What did ximenyu do with the two city guards? Have you done it? What''s more, if you don''t go to the city at night, you will be devoured by the ghosts of a nose road.


    Zhang Xiaoyu grabs ximenyu''s arm and hides behind him in fear.


    Tani, who has already entered the city, stands under the city wall. He sees two city keepers looking at Zhang Xiaoyu. His face is full of remorse. He was stopped by ximenyu before, but now he certainly has no chance. Thinking of this, Ximen Yu is more bitter.


    "Little girl, stay at night. It''s good for you. First of all, you can solve the problem of eating today. Tomorrow, our brothers will guarantee you a good job in the castle. If it wasn''t for the sake of you, I wouldn''t have been so kind. What are you hesitating about? " The garrison named Yinghao.


    Another city keeper named Kali also advised: "yes, I''ll sleep with us tonight and let you have a full meal in the evening. Tomorrow, I''ll introduce you to Abby 8 bank as a waiter. Five hundred Mint dollars a month is enough for you to support yourself. Then I will wait for the end of your sentence with peace of mind, and then I will be able to leave the ghost place of dark sky X! What about? Our brothers really pity you, this delicate little sister, but we haven''t talked to a girl so gently for a long time


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 586

    Zhang Xiaoyu shook his head and said, "I''m sorry, two predecessors, thank you for your kindness. I, I can''t meet your conditions!"


    The two city guards frowned and their faces were angry. They were so polite just because they were in love. Unexpectedly, Zhang Xiaoyu didn''t know what to do.


    "Girl, don''t be unkind. Do you think I''m giving you multiple-choice questions?"


    "I just see that you are good-looking. I really can''t bear to use tough measures against you. Otherwise, I will talk to you in such a small voice?"


    Zhang Xiaoyu is afraid to hide behind ximenyu. In fact, her strength is not weaker than ximenyu. The second place of Chinese youth talent is absolutely not weak, but she is too timid.


    Ximenyu said to the two domineering defenders: "to tell you the truth, Xiaoyu is my girlfriend. Can you do me a favor and let my wife go!"


    "Your wife? I bah, you are an eight rank lowly person, what qualification has the wife? Although there are many women in abbido prison, you are not worthy of women. Get out of here


    Ximenyu was very angry in his heart, but he was sixteen steps. Ximenyu''s realm was only half of his family''s, and his strength was even weaker than that of others hundreds of times.


    "What should I do? Give up Zhang Xiaoyu? It''s important to protect her life and not care about her life or death? "


    "No, I''m a man. How can I watch Zhang Xiaoyu be ruined? Besides, Zhang Xiaoyu is still a place, absolutely not."


    "But I can''t think of a way to resist!"


    Many thoughts flashed through ximenyu''s mind, and the eyes of the two city guards were burning.


    Finally, ximenyu said: "two elders, if you have to rob my wife, then I have no ability to resist. But don''t blame me for not warning you in advance. We want you to be a city keeper here, which is also a fat poor. You certainly don''t want to lose this fat poor, let alone lose your life. I am a Chinese, and Xiaoyu is also a Chinese. Her father and her brother can kill you in seconds. Her grandfather is a super strong man in China''s capital gate, and has a high status in Beijing. We just hide our identity to the super energy college, only to be framed by a man who pursues my wife and is locked up here. But sooner or later, the people of the Xiaoyu family will find it. With the relationship between China and Beijing, it''s easy to enter a nose road to find someone. If you dare to hurt us, I promise, you will die. "


    Ximenyu can only use this threat to see, other really can not think of a way.


    "Ha ha ha ha, funny. It''s so funny that it threatens us!" The two defenders burst into laughter.


    "Boy, do you think you can bluff us with just a few words? The people who died in our hands don''t know how many of them said that they are the descendants of the strong. As a result, they are all deceptive. Your trick is out of date! "


    Ximen Yu said coldly: "I advise you to believe it, or, I swear, you will regret it!"


    "Bang!" Ximenyu didn''t react at all. He suddenly flew up and fell to his side for tens of meters.


    The reaction ability of the strong person of the 16th order is not comparable to that of ximenyu. Ximen Yu has no reaction time.


    "Somehow, something threatens us. I''m depressed. Why do I talk to you so much? Just kill you! But it''s just a skeleton outside the city! "


    One of the city guards went to ximenyu to kill him. At the moment when the other side said that he had killed him, ximenyu immediately moved away. Sure enough, the next moment, the city keeper killed ximenyu where he had just stood. Ximenyu was gone within 0.1 second. Ximen Yu broke out in a cold sweat. Fortunately, he was witty and knew that he couldn''t react at all. He ran away in advance as soon as the other party said to kill him.


    "Well?" The city keeper was surprised to see if he had killed ximenyu.


    Zhang Xiaoyu quickly called out: "wait, don''t touch him, I promise you


    Zhang Xiaoyu had no choice but to shed a tear.


    "Light rain, no!" However, Xiyu is helpless.


    Zhang Xiaoyu said: "ximenyu, I''m sorry, I can''t implicate you. I only blame myself for my bad life, but I promise that my family will know sooner or later."


    The two city guards laughed, grabbed Zhang Xiaoyu and flew up the wall.


    Ximen Yu angrily said: "let go of her, or don''t blame me for blowing you up!"


    The two city guards were also angry and roared: "mambi, you are a fool, kill you!"


    Zhang Xiaoyu saw that the city keeper was so angry that he wanted to kill ximenyu. He quickly called out: "no, if you dare to touch him, I will die in front of you!"


    The two city guards stopped and hummed to Ximen Yu: "boy, you are very lucky!"


    Zhang Xiaoyu asked again: "let him enter the city!"


    Two city guards hummed and let ximenyu enter the city.


    Ximen Yu clenched his fist very tightly. He could not contain his anger. He watched Zhang Xiaoyu follow them, but he could do nothing.


    "Ah Ximenyu roared."What is the name, find death!" A passer-by roared at ximenyu, and ximenyu was furious. At one glance, she was a woman of ten potential levels.


    Ximenyu looked at the street in the castle, and it was startled. The whole street was almost all potential level 7, 8, 9, 10 and 11, and few of them were seen less than seven.


    Here, people who are full of streets are potential strong people. The places where their eyes pass, streets and alleys, thousands of them are.


    "Why are so many powerful people in the arnado prison?" The west gate was dark.


    However, ximenyu seems to be able to guess the answer. Residents in the a nasodo prison live in such an environment, not only high mortality rate, but also the invasion of ghosts. Therefore, almost everyone is strong, and each can be forced into the field of sudden potential easily.


    On both sides of the wall, there was a room, just two city watchers with others, all entered the room, only ximenyu stood alone on the street in the castle.


    "What should I do? How to save Zhang Xiaoyu? "


    The sky has darkened.


    Ximenyu thought and thought, a stream of consciousness flew out of the body, but, to the surprise of ximenyu, the separation of consciousness flow has become very obvious here, maybe it has something to do with the environment here.


    Ximenyu controlled the separation, flew up the wall, lurking outside the house where the city keepers lived.


    Simon saw Erdes and others sitting in a small house, and the whole house was black, like a coal room. Of course, the coal room like black house where the city keepers live is good. Like those houses on the streets, it is not only black and dirty, but also in a mess. It is an earthly hell that can''t be tolerated for a second.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 587

    Ximenyu''s separation saw that two city watchmen scooped out a few spoons of gray rice from a black pot.


    I don''t know what it is. There is grey.


    One of the city watchmen: "you one spoon, of course, this beautiful girl can be full! Don''t blame us for being mean. In this a nose road prison, what you want to eat is not so easy to get. Tonight you promised to sleep with us, and we would like to treat you with a spoon of rice! "


    Those who came with ximenyu snorted disdainfully, looking at the gray meal, and had no appetite.


    The city keeper laughed: "you just came in from the prison. What kind of delicacy you haven''t eaten, you must not see our meal. Hehe, it doesn''t matter. When you are hungry to go crazy, you will know how difficult it is to eat this meal. Since you can''t see it, we''re saving. All to one side stand, wait for us both to finish, hey hey, the day is already dark, we start to have a good play, ha ha ha! "


    Then, the two city watchers began to eat their own food, eat the gray meal, look at their appearance, as if the gray meal was delicious.


    Ximenyu recalled the separation, how can Zhang Xiaoyu be saved? Wait again, Zhang Xiaoyu pure body, will lose in two bastards.


    "I want to find a way, I want to find a way!" Ximenyu has broken his scalp, so he can''t find a way to do it.


    Ximenyu walked along a main street in the castle. Night came. There were fewer people walking on the road, and there was no light. Only the light of fire was small and small. It was necessary that there was no lamp or electricity, and it was dark in the evening. But there is a fire, there is a coal like thing to burn.


    Ximenyu saw a better house in front of him, which was shining with a flash of fire, as if burning a lot of carbon.


    As soon as ximenyu looked up, he saw a stone tablet above the gate saying, "the general mansion of Shoucheng!"


    At this time, the light in ximenyu''s brain flashed, and it seemed to have come up with a way to save Zhang Xiaoyu.


    "God bless, hope that this way can effectively save the rain! Please. "


    ¡­¡­


    On the wall, two city watchers finished their dinner, and though they belched, they didn''t seem to be enough.


    "Well, after eating, we should have a good play, ha ha ha!"


    "Yinghao, so many men and women sleep with us, which one should we do first?"


    Another city guard humanitarian: "of course, I started with this beautiful girl. I can''t stand it when I look at her!"


    "The man named Yinghao:" Kelly, let''s leave the best to the end, otherwise, the best have been done, and the rest will have no fun! "


    "Well, that''s right. Then we''ll start with the two men. What about it? Then we''ll get these two girls, and finally, we''ll get pretty chicks together! "


    "OK, that''s it!"


    And then, two city watchmen, respectively, dragged tany and auduer to the two small rooms next door.


    In the little living room where they had just eaten, Zhang Xiaoyu yasun and Loris were tied up in case they escaped.


    As for Erdes and Mipi who are willing to join the Abbey army, they are sent away by two city keepers, and they will come back tomorrow and take them to the report tomorrow.


    Zhang Xiaoyu struggled for a few times, and he couldn''t break it off at all. He didn''t know what made of the rope. Like the one that can suppress potential of the super energy college, it seems that the special rope of the super energy college has its raw material origin from here.


    ¡­¡­


    Ximenyu picked up a flat stone and engraved a line of words on it: "respected city guard general, your two city keepers, named Kali and Yinghao, have hidden a super big beauty in secret for their own enjoyment, but they have not offered it to you. If you want that super beauty, please let your hands go down and ask them both in the house! "


    After writing, ximenyu threw the stones on the gate of the general mansion of Shoucheng.


    "Bang Dang!" The door was knocked and rang. Not long ago, an old man opened the door and saw the stone and the words engraved on it. Then, the old man immediately took the stone and entered it.


    As ximenyu expected, the old man quickly sent the stones to the general''s house in the garrison.


    "Adult, I just don''t know who it is. I threw a stone at the door and reported something on it!"


    "What, say!"


    "The stone reported that two of your city watchmen, Kali and Yinghao, secretly hid a big beauty for their own enjoyment, but did not give it to you. Adult, I think it must be true, or it won''t be reported! "


    The general of Shoucheng said angrily: "who reported it?"


    "I don''t know. The informant also secretly reported with stones. It is estimated that after exposing his identity, he will be retaliated by Yinghao and Kali!"


    "The general Shoucheng hum:" what a bold man, some beautiful women actually hide themselves. If they are not reported by secret people, I don''t know. Hum, you go and call them both. Remember, in order to prevent them from preparing for prevention, pretend that they don''t know about it, they say that there is something public to let them come. Go back quickly! ""Yes, my Lord!"


    Ximenyu hid in the dark and saw the old man go out just now.


    Ximenyu guessed that he must have gone to the city wall. Ximenyu let the stream of consciousness separate and follow in the dark.


    Sure enough, the old man went to the city wall and went to the watchman''s house, but he didn''t go in, because he thought subconsciously that the two city keepers had hidden the beauty in some secret place of the castle, and could not be in the house openly.


    "Hero, Kali, come out, the garrison general wants to talk to you about business, and go to the general''s house immediately!"


    With that, the old man left first, as if he were really looking for them on business.


    The two people who were engaged in it seemed to have no doubt and scolded: "I x, what''s the matter with us so late?"


    The two city guards did not doubt it, for the old housekeeper of the general, as usual, called out and left on his own.


    Two city guards tied up several people and rushed to the garrison general''s house.


    In fact, it''s just a house with an area of less than 80 square meters.


    "Yeah, let''s go!" Ximenyu was very excited and rushed to the wall.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 588

    Now two city keepers are not here. Hum, it is not easy to save the rain. I hope it hasn''t been ruined yet. However, ximenyu has no hope. After all, the probability that Zhang Xiaoyu has not been ruined for more than an hour is too small.


    Simon Yu quickly entered the gatekeeper''s house, and in a small room, he found yasun, loris, tany, audur, zhangxiaoyu, and five people were tied up.


    Five people were surprised to see ximenyu appear.


    Zhang Xiaoyu cried in fear.


    "Don''t be afraid. I''ll help you!" Ximenyu hurriedly untied Zhang Xiaoyu''s rope.


    Zhang Xiaoyu pours on ximenyu crying.


    Ximenyu patted Zhang Xiaoyu''s back and comforted: "it''s OK, it''s safe now! Let''s go! "


    "Wait a minute!" Just as he was leaving, Loris shouted.


    "For the sake of everyone coming in, let us also be untied!" ''said yashun.


    Ximenyu thought, I wonder if these people will be rewarded with kindness and revenge. After all, ximenyu is weak in strength. If they untie them, they seize ximenyu instead and invite the city keeper and the general to offer the meritories, that is not the end.


    This probability is not without.


    "I''m sorry, you stay here, and you will be released tomorrow at most. Don''t rush to leave. But if I let you go, you will catch us and invite the city watchers, we will be finished, so I don''t want to take risks."


    "Hum!" The men snorted.


    Simon looked at tany and said, "but before we leave, I want to kill a man!"


    Tani looked at ximenyu in fear, and he was tied up at this time. Therefore, he could only be slaughtered. He was afraid of what ximenyu would be like. He said with trembling: "what do you want to do?"


    Simon woo said, "what do I want to do? I want to kill you, I know. I heard it''s terrible outside the wall. I might as well try it. What about throwing you out! "


    "You''re not a man," tany said, fearing.


    "I am not a man who cares about you. Before throwing you out of the wall, I want to stab you to death. If nothing happens after throwing it out, it is not like not killing you. I don''t want to take risks!"


    Simon Yu immediately hit Tani, and Tani was suppressed, which means there was no defense. Ximenyu blew his head off at once.


    Tany''s brain was broken and died, and he was very reluctant to die. A gray shadow flew out of him, and it was his soul. In the prison of a nose Road, soul is visible, outside prison, soul is invisible.


    Simon saw that tanny''s soul glared at Simon Yu and rushed to Simon.


    But unfortunately, the strength of the soul is not strong at all. Ximenyu breaks down Tani''s soul once he takes a slap. However, Tani''s soul soon gathers together.


    Simon Yu, dragging Tani''s body, walked out of the gatekeeper''s room and threw it down the wall.


    The wall is very high, more than fifty meters high. However, Tani''s body has not yet fallen. A gray shadow under the wall sweeps through it. Tani''s body becomes a skeleton, and the body is completely eaten. When landing, only the skeleton is left, fell on the ground, smashed.


    The gray shadow of the body devouring Tani came to ximenyu. Ximenyu seemed to see that hundreds of faces were ferocious and wanted to swallow ximenyu. But, I don''t know why, those gray ghosts, just dare not exceed the wall half step.


    Tany''s soul looked at ximenyu angrily, but soon he was very unbearable, and he left the wall, and then he mingled with the gray ghosts, and seemed to be one of the terror ghosts.


    Ximenyu suddenly, no wonder so many ghosts, originally these ghosts are all dead here into, this a nose road prison, seems to become the space for ghosts and human coexistence.


    "Hahaha, Tani, your mother is more than. I want to kill Laozi and rob my wife. Hum, what about you are a 13th level master. Now I have not been killed, and you become a ghost. Hahaha!" Ximenyu battleground city wall laughed, now the enemy of life and death threat has been in addition, Zhang Xiaoyu has saved, ximenyu heart a little comfortable.


    A bleak roar was made outside the city, which was estimated to be from the ghosts of tany, which was full of disdain.


    "I dare to threaten to let me live in for an hour. Hum, now you are dead. Stay here forever and be a ghost. Don''t want to get out of jail!"


    "Call!" There was another call from tany, but I didn''t know what he was calling. It was a very angry idea!


    A 13-level master of Tani, who didn''t expect to come in less than a day, died. The stronger the unwilling was normal, the more unwilling, the more fierce, the more he wanted to devour the living.


    Zhang Xiaoyu happily said: "ximenyu, you are really so fierce. I was scared to die. I didn''t expect that there was no danger at all. Besides, I adored you so much!"


    Zhang Xiaoyu holds ximenyu from behind, a seed of love, growing from Zhang Xiaoyu''s heart.Finally, a man walked into Zhang Xiaoyu''s heart.


    Ximenyu quickly said: "well, this is not the time to be happy. You should go quickly, or when the city keeper comes back, you can''t think of leaving. It''s us who are left behind the wall!"


    "Well, let''s go at once."


    "Wait a minute. I''ll go into the watchman''s house for a second."


    "Ah, don''t you say you want to leave at once? Why do you have to go in? What if they come back after dragging down?"


    Ximenyu also knows that it is very close to the garrison general''s house, otherwise ximenyu would not accidentally see it.


    "No, I have to go in again. You wait for me here!"


    Ximenyu immediately ran into the watchman''s house.


    Ximenyu saw the broken clothes hanging on the wall. I don''t know how long it has been. Maybe there is a serious shortage of water here.


    Ximenyu put away the clothes of the city keeper.


    Then, ximenyu saw a bag on the ground. In the bag were grains of rice, but the color was gray, gray rice.


    Ximenyu immediately put away the bag of gray rice. Ximenyu took out his Najie, which can be filled now. Ximen Yu took away all the pots and pans, tables and chairs, and black charcoal that could be burned in the watchman''s house.


    Ashen Loris and audour were stunned. What surprised them most was the ring of ximenyu. How many things can you hold.


    Ximen Yu took a look and it seemed that everything he could take was taken away.


    In fact, there is nothing here. There is a shortage of materials, such as a bag of rice, a bucket of black water, a pot, several bowls, a few bones, knives and forks. There was black charcoal, clothes, a stone table, a tattered quilt, and nothing else.


    "OK, go!" After ransacking ximenyu, he ran out of the watchman''s house.


    "Xiaoyu, let''s go. If it''s too late, the city keeper will come back!" Ximenyu takes Zhang Xiaoyu''s hand and runs to the depth of the castle. Zhang Xiaoyu is led by ximenyu and feels more and more happy.


    They soon disappeared into the dark night.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 589

    "Ximenyu, where are we going now?" Zhang Xiaoyu asked.


    Ximenyu said: "let''s run as far as possible. The area of this castle is also very large! Anyway, we''ve got some supplies now. When we can''t, we can sell them. "


    "Well, first of all, we should clarify the rules of life in abbido prison, so that we can spend a year safely!"


    "Yes, a year is not that hard."


    In other words, the two city guards went to the garrison general''s office and were forced to ask by the garrison general. Finally, they admitted obediently and immediately went back to take the super beauty to the general''s office.


    As a result, when the two city guards returned to the city wall, they were stupid.


    At the same time, everything in the whole house has disappeared, and their most precious bag of over 100 Jin of gray rice has disappeared.


    "What''s going on?" The two city keepers were busy asking about some of the still tied ashen.


    Those people said truthfully: "guardian, the man named ximenyu in the evening is Zhang Xiaoyu''s boyfriend. After you go out, he came here to rescue Zhang Xiaoyu and killed one of Tani. Then, he moved all the things you had here."


    "Ah, ah!" Two city guards are crazy.


    How can I tell the garrison general?


    These headaches, Ximen Yu of course did not know, at the moment, he and Zhang Xiaoyu did not know which corner to escape to.


    After a few hours, ximenyu and Xiaoyu stopped in a dark street.


    "Ximenyu, I feel so gloomy and terrible. Let''s find a place to live."


    Ximenyu nodded his head and said, "OK!"


    Looking for no hotel, no hotel, ximenyu and Zhang Xiaoyu hugged each other for a night. Fortunately, I was holding a beautiful woman. Otherwise, it would be a hard night.


    "Mambi, it''s a pain in the neck!" Ximenyu sighed, squatting in this dark and humid place, very miss the luxurious life outside.


    Zhang Xiaoyu''s head was buried in ximenyu''s chest, but she felt very warm in her heart. Although she was in such an environment, she found love. Her heart was filled with the sweetness of love and forgot all the difficulties.


    Zhang Xiaoyu asked, "what do you mean when you say I''m your girlfriend in the evening?"


    Ximenyu said with a smile: "why, do you mind, but if you want to, I will be your husband, do you want to?"


    Zhang Xiaoyu said, "I don''t want to!"


    "Ha ha ha, it''s strange that you don''t want to hold me so tightly because you''re so red in the face! You will be my wife


    Zhang Xiaoyu was coy and angry. The more he rubbed against ximenyu, they had put on the clothes stolen by the city keeper, just like two miners who had just come out of the underground mine.


    Ximenyu thought to himself: "Zhang Xiaoyu''s family background in China is so deep. Hum, if you get to her, you won''t have to rely on master Yang for everything. Besides master Yang, there will be other backstage, ha ha!"


    Ximen Yu thought of this place and hugged Zhang Xiaoyu tightly. Zhang Xiaoyu''s first love was even sweeter to his heart.


    Zhang Xiaoyu originally wanted to ask Ximen Yu, what about his girlfriend outside? Break up with her right after you go out. However, Zhang Xiaoyu felt that he had no confidence to ask for this right now. He wanted to talk about it, but he didn''t say so. When he became more familiar with ximenyu, he would ask these questions again.


    The next day, dawn, unfortunately, there is no sun, the day is a huge gray cloud motionless across the air.


    At this time, Zhang Xiaoyu''s stomach grunted, and Ximen Yu said with a smile, "I''m hungry. I haven''t eaten any more since yesterday morning."


    "What shall we eat?" Zhang Xiaoyu asked.


    Ximen Yu took out a bag of rice from Najie and lifted it. It was more than 100 Jin. He said, "the more than 100 Jin of gray rice should last for more than half a month. Now we have all the tools for cooking. Just find a place. Let''s find a place to live! "


    Zhang Xiaoyu said, "however, every place here is full of people."


    Ximen Yu said: "even if it is a bi road prison, there are people who have a better life. There must be someone who has a house to rent. Let''s go and find it!"


    "But we don''t have the money in circulation here."


    Ximenyu said, "let''s find a place first, then we can see the rent, and then we can sell the stools and tables looted from the city guards."


    Ximenyu and Zhang Xiaoyu went around to ask, and as expected, there was a gentleman named kaffel who had a house to rent.


    "Gentleman kaffel? Is it powerful? "


    "Nonsense, otherwise, where can you get so much land to rent, Mr. kaffel, in this area, is relatively rich. He lives in a house with an area of 50 square meters. Moreover, he has 13 ranks of strength and employs several bodyguards of grade 15 and 16! "


    "Ah, can''t it be that the strong men of the 15th and 6th orders will not rob him? He''s only thirteen of his own! " Ximenyu was a little surprised.The passer-by a said: "this is the castle of the Lord abi. The Lord ABI is building a new order. So are the demons of other castles. In the future, it will not be so chaotic. Every gentleman''s property is legal and protected by abi. Who dares to rob


    "Oh, so!"


    Having learned some basic information, ximenyu decided to rent a house at kaffel''s house.


    "Oh, I''m depressed. I didn''t expect that I would rent a house one day! I''m X Ximenyu went to the house of Mr. kaffel with some helplessness.


    Zhang Xiaoyu followed ximenyu. Ximenyu suddenly thought of something and said to Zhang Xiaoyu, "you don''t want to go. You wait for me here!"


    "I understand, beauty is a disaster." Zhang Xiaoyu nodded.


    Ximenyu went to the house of gentleman kaffel alone.


    "What are you doing?" Two potential ten level masters, guard at the door of kaffel''s house, block the way of ximenyu.


    Ximenyu said: "two elders, I''m looking for Mr. kaffel to rent a room."


    "Oh, the gentleman is not at home. I''ll be back later. You can wait here for a moment."


    "Good!"


    The two gatekeepers were quite polite, and they didn''t have the look of pretending to be a tiger.


    Ximen Yu chatted with them.


    Simon woo asked, "two elders, you are a fat man to watch the door for the gentleman kaffel."


    One of the gatekeepers said, "what''s wrong with fat? It''s just a better job! Hehe, when I applied to be a doorkeeper, thousands of people fought for success. "


    Ximenyu said in his heart: "a doorman is more popular than civil servants here. How should I live in the next year?"


    Ximenyu said, "well, how much do you earn for a month as a doorman? Gentlemen kaffel should be very generous."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 590

    "Generous fart, stingy one. The rich people in the whole Abby demon castle are very stingy. Almost 20 hours a day to watch the door, a month is 80 yuan, just enough to support themselves


    Another doorman said, "yes, my life is hard. I had a wife. Unfortunately, I couldn''t earn enough money to support my wife. Now my wife has run away and become a person. Alas."


    "However, compared with so many people, we are still better. There are many people in Abby''s Castle who have a meal for three days, and we can have one meal at least one day! No matter how full you are


    The more Ximen Yu listened, the more horrified he felt. This is really a hell. No matter how vicious criminals come in, they will also be transformed into good people in such a difficult environment.


    Ximenyu asked, "were you born here?"


    "Nonsense, eight generations of my ancestors were from abimor castle!"


    "Oh Ximen Yu no longer asked. In a bi Dao prison, a society has been formed. In fact, 99% of the people here are born and raised, and only a few are imprisoned by the super ability college.


    For those who were born and raised in Abby prison, they had no idea of the outside world.


    Ximenyu secretly said, "how can I live when I have finished my rice?"


    The two gatekeepers thought that ximenyu was very pleasant and said, "boy, I''ll be a good man and tell you a good thing."


    Ximen Yu said, "what good thing?"


    "We, Mr. kaffel, are just going to recruit a new housekeeper. We don''t know what to do. Now there are more than 5000 people applying for jobs. You can just seize the opportunity in the interview tomorrow!"


    "What, a housekeeper, so many people apply for jobs, how much is the salary?" Ximen Yu asked.


    "A month''s salary is 50 yuan, you want to sign up, I can help you sign up!"


    Ximen Yu wiped the sweat way: "depend, 50 Yuan Ming coin, enough to do, all take also can buy 100 Jin gray rice at most!"


    Two gatekeepers said, "boy, why do you have such a big voice and such a good job? Do you know that there are more than 5000 people fighting for this position?"


    Ximen Yu laughed and said, "thank you, please help me sign up for it."


    "All right."


    One of them entered and signed up for ximenyu.


    After coming out, he said to ximenyu, "remember to come to the interview early tomorrow. It''s up to you whether you can win the golden rice job."


    "I x, this is the golden rice bowl!" Ximenyu despised him in his heart, but he kept on treating him well.


    Simon Yu asked, "are you gentlemen kaffel rich?"


    "Nonsense, people who have thousands of yuan of property don''t see the house they live in, with such a large area?"


    Ximenyu''s money is tens of millions of yuan. It''s a pity that ximenyu is now a poor man at the bottom.


    Fortunately, I robbed some things from the city keeper, otherwise I don''t know how to live these days. I''m afraid you don''t need to be killed. If you''re hungry, you''ll starve to death.


    Ximen Yu now knows that in a bi Dao prison, the most important thing to worry about is not to be killed by a strong man or to be killed by a ghost, but to die of starvation. Hundreds of people die of hunger every day and are thrown out of the city.


    What? Will the strong not starve to death?


    This is nonsense. The so-called potential is to tap the energy deep in the body. However, even the normal consumption of the body can not maintain, where to tap the potential, so even if the potential of 18 levels, two days do not eat will be hungry chest close to the back. Hungry than ordinary people, because the potential of strong physical consumption than ordinary people.


    After waiting for an hour, Mr. kaffel came back, wearing a relatively complete dress. If it was outside, only beggars would pick it up. I can''t think of it here.


    "Gentlemen, someone wants to rent!"


    "Who wants to rent? Bring him in


    Ximenyu was brought into the house of gentleman kaffel by the doorman.


    A courtyard of about 50 square meters and some simple furniture is worthy of being a rich man with thousands of yuan.


    "Hello, gentleman!" Ximen Yu said hello.


    "A gentleman is a gentleman, and what is his predecessor?"


    "Er!" Ximenyu is speechless.


    "You want to rent? You have so much money to rent


    Ximen Yu secretly scolded, you younger sister, Laozi eight class can''t rent a house? Is it that people who can afford to rent are people with status?


    "Yes, I want to rent!" Ximen Yu Road.


    Mr. kaffel looked at ximenyu and said, "the people who can afford to rent a house are at least of relatively high status. You have status at the eighth level, which is really unexpected to me. The whole Abby demon castle has a population of 600000. Most of the strength is in the potential level 7 to level 11. You can fight to a certain position in the eighth level. That''s good. Well, I don''t talk much nonsense. My room has an area of one square meter, two square meter, three square meter, and so on. The largest room has an area of fifteen square meters. What kind of room do you want from one to fifteen square metersXimenyu wiped a sweat, the smallest room is one square meter, the largest is 15 square meters, pig breeding is not enough.


    "Gentleman kaffel, why are you so young?"


    "Nonsense, or how big do you want to be? Even an inch of land in abimor castle is very precious. If you can afford to rent a small private space, it''s very good to mix it up!"


    Ximenyu had to accept the reality, thought to quickly adapt from the outside world, helpless way: "then I rent 15 square meters of it!"


    Fifteen square meters, that is, three meters by five meters, the size of a room, two people live with Xiaoyu, just to be strong.


    "Well, it looks like you have some money, OK!" said the gentleman


    Ximenyu asked, "how much is the monthly rent?"


    You know, ximenyu doesn''t have a dime now.


    "Fifteen square meters, rent 120 yuan per month!"


    "What, one hundred and twenty, say it again!" Ximen Yu was startled. The most expensive thing on him was the more than 100 catties of gray rice. Even if he sold the rice, he could sell more than 50 Ming coins at most.


    Mr. kaffel frowned and said, "you don''t have money, do you?"


    Ximen Yu was lack of confidence and said with a smile: "ha ha, it''s not. It''s more than I imagined. How much is the other one for a month?"


    The kefir gentleman''s tone became obviously worse and said, "the smallest one also needs sixty dollars a month!"


    Ximenyu is speechless. It costs 60 yuan a month to rent a house of one square meter, which is too exaggerated. In this way, ximenyu can''t afford to rent a house of one square meter.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 591

    "Are you renting or not?" Said the gentleman.


    Ximen Yu shook his head and said, "ha ha, forget it. I''ll think about it again when I go back."


    "Humph, I don''t have any money to install B here. Once I open my mouth, it''s 15 square meters. It''s a waste of my time. Get out of here!"


    "Alas Ximenyu had to leave.


    I think I''ll be in the street again tonight.


    As ximenyu walked out of the gate, a doorman asked, "how about it? Have you rented it?"


    Ximenyu shook his head and said with a bitter smile: "it''s too expensive!"


    "Ha ha, that''s no nonsense. I thought you really had money!"


    Ximenyu asked: "dare to ask, where is your house?"


    "We? Do you think we have more than 20 hours to watch the door and have time to sleep? The salary of a month is just enough to buy rice


    Ximenyu asked again, "where do you live when you don''t watch the door?"


    "We live in public housing when we don''t have to watch the door!"


    "Oh Ximenyu learned more about it. It turns out that there are public houses, but I don''t know what kind of public houses are.


    Ximenyu left the kaffel''s house, and the two gatekeepers told him to come to the interview early tomorrow, so as not to be robbed of his golden rice job!.


    Ximenyu walked in the narrow street, the so-called street, the width of which is no more than 1.5 meters. There is a shortage of land here. People can''t live outside the castle. Ghosts will eat it. Although the castle is not small, it is limited.


    Ximenyu returned to the original place and found Zhang Xiaoyu missing.


    "No, it''s not that any strong man saw Xiaoyu take her away!"


    "Light rain? light rain? Light rain


    Ximenyu yelled a few times.


    At this time, light rain ran out from the side.


    "Here it is! Here it is!"


    "Where have you been?"


    Xiaoyu said: "I went to the market nearby to see how much we can sell our things. Some of our pots, pans, tables and chairs can be sold for about five yuan. My God, it''s so low. However, our rice can be sold for 50 yuan! Boo Hoo hoo, why so little? I''ve never seen so little money! "


    "Well, it''s better to get used to it."


    "Ximenyu, let''s rent your house. It''s crowded and smelly. I really want to have a private space! Show me where you rent it


    Ximenyu shook his head with a wry smile: "Oh, Xiaoyu, no rent. Even the smallest one, one square meter, needs 60 yuan a month. We don''t have so much money at all!"


    "Ah! Where shall we live


    "Let''s go to the public housing first."


    Ximenyu and Zhang Xiaoyu found the public house.


    "Hello, do you need money for this public house?"


    A woman white Ximen Yu one eye, scolded: "nonsense, do not rent white to you to live!"


    "Oh


    "What a murderer Zhang Yuyu turned his lips.


    Ximenyu found the administrator of the public housing.


    "Hello, how much is the monthly rent for public housing?"


    "Ten dollars for two! Five yuan for a single person The administrator said.


    "Can you see what the area is?" Zhang Xiaoyu asked.


    The administrator pointed to the public room in front of him and said, "I''ll know if I go in."


    Ximenyu and Xiaoyu push the door to enter the public house. They can see that there is a large space with an area of several thousand square meters. In this large space, there are rows of shelves, stacked on top of each other. The space of each shelf is about one meter high, and the width is divided into single person and double person. There are at least 7000 people living in the large house of several thousand square meters.


    "I x ah!" Ximenyu was sweating wildly.


    "Do you want it? It''s better than sleeping on the street. "


    "Let''s think about it again."


    The administrator walked away with high air.


    Ximenyu and Zhang Xiaoyu looked at each other. All of a sudden, Zhang Xiaoyu laughed and said, "I''m used to the life of the eldest lady. It''s good to go to such a hell on earth all of a sudden!"


    "Don''t you feel depressed? What''s the difference between such a public house and a place where chickens and ducks are raised? "


    "It''s OK. Anyway, as long as you are here, I''ll be happy. Anyway, we''ve only been in prison for one year. We''ll be fine after one year! "


    "Yes, if those who have been imprisoned for decades, they will collapse if they think about it!"


    "Those who are born and raised here are not more pitiful. However, if these natives leave Abby prison, it will be very serious. Almost everyone here is above their potential. Most of them are from level 7 to level 11. And they are cruel and cruel. If we run outside, we will only be slaughtered! "


    Ximenyu nodded. He didn''t know what the Abby prison was, and why the super energy college had such a place. It was just an alien world. Ximenyu felt like Zhang Xiaoyu had crossed the alien world."Don''t think about it. Let''s rent a public room first. We''ll talk about it later! Anyway, as long as I am with you, I will be very happy! "


    "Well, after the initial settlement, I''ll make money and I''ll support you!"


    "Hee hee!"


    "I''m going to the gentleman''s house tomorrow for an interview, and they''re going to recruit a housekeeper for fifty dollars a month!"


    "Oh, so few!"


    "Well, I can''t help it. It looks like a 50 yuan housekeeper is a golden rice bowl."


    "Well, let''s sell some extra furniture first, and then rent a single one for five yuan."


    "Good!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 592

    Ximenyu and Xiaoyu sold a table and several chairs, and then the extra dishes and chopsticks. Unfortunately, they only sold for one yuan.


    Ximen Yu took a dollar, but said: "I x, how can I live?"


    However, ximenyu had to sell 20 Jin rice for 10 yuan.


    The sum of ximenyu''s property is 11 yuan in total.


    Ximenyu and Xiaoyu immediately went to the nearest public room and rented a double bed.


    Ximenyu asked the administrator, "excuse me, this double bed, how about cooking?"


    The administrator said, "your eyes can''t see. What other people do is just like that!"


    Ximenyu went to his bedstead and lifted the curtain. There was a cooking stove on the bed under his bed, which occupied half of the bed.


    Ximenyu hurriedly said: "no, it costs ten yuan a month to rent. To be frank, it''s a bed. However, the bed scores half to put the stove in and serve as the kitchen. How can I sleep? It''s too bad Ximenyu thought that at least one bed could still lie down and sleep. Now, it''s ridiculous.


    "Do you still want to sleep? Don''t be funny. Even if you rent a one square meter house, you can''t lie down and sleep comfortably. Do you still want to lie down and sleep here? Ridiculous, all public housing, can only provide you a place to sit down and rest, understand? "


    "Ah, ah!" Ximen Yu cried out sadly, what kind of evil is this.


    The administrator snorted and left.


    Zhang Xiaoyu urged: "ximenyu, forget it. We can still sit and rest for one bed, half of which is put on the stove for cooking, and the rest is half bed. It is better than sleeping in the street and squatting in the wet place."


    "Well!" Ximen Yu nodded and said, "Xiaoyu, I won''t let you suffer. No matter how cruel abbido prison is, it''s also a society, but this society is totally different from the outside world. I want to do business. As long as there are people, there will be business. I will certainly succeed in business. "


    Zhang Xiaoyu was puzzled and said, "what business do we do? I can''t think of any more business we can do! "


    Ximenyu also shook his head and said, "now I don''t know for a moment. Give me two days to have a good look and see if I can find any business opportunities."


    "Good!"


    Ximenyu took out the cooking stove and occupied half of the bed.


    Soon it was evening, and a few people came back.


    When it was dark, almost everyone came back. A collective "dormitory" of several thousand square meters was crowded with tens of thousands of people.


    The noise is like a vegetable market. Ximen Yuer skin is going to be fried.


    What''s more, it''s not noisy. It''s crowded. It''s too crowded to describe.


    Because the "dormitory" is a layer of shelves, both the plane and the facade space occupy people.


    Soon, everyone''s bed, lit a fire, put the pot on the shelf, began to cook. Fortunately, there is no smoke in the black carbon combustion, otherwise I''m afraid it will be even more unbearable.


    As for the water used for cooking, no, yes, the gray rice is not boiled with water. Take it directly to the pot. It is estimated that there is a little water in the gray rice.


    As for the dishes, no, it''s a great gift to have gray rice. Do you want more dishes? It is estimated that the aborigines here don''t know what food is.


    Zhang Xiaoyu said to ximenyu, "I''m hungry too. Let''s cook!"


    "Good!"


    Xiaoyu grabbed two handfuls of grey rice into the pot and cooked with a fire.


    Fortunately, ximenyu robbed the watchman''s things. Otherwise, ximenyu would starve to death sooner or later. As soon as he came in with nothing, he needed money to purchase, and he needed to make money first. Maybe when he made enough money, he would have starved to death.


    Half an hour later, the rice was cooked. Ximenyu and Xiaoyu took out their chopsticks and ate gray rice. There was no food. But Zhang Xiaoyu was very happy because he was with his beloved. It''s a pity that Ximen Yu was so hard to eat that he could hardly swallow it.


    "Mom, I''m so hungry!" At this time, a little girl''s voice came from the shop next to ximenyu.


    At this time, the next door shop a big humanist: "baby, go to sleep, sleep is not hungry!"


    "Mom, I''m really hungry. Let''s cook, too." Said the little girl pitifully.


    "Honey, we just cooked last night, so we don''t have any food to cook today. We don''t have to cook until tomorrow night. Mom can only cook rice once every other day for the money she earns. Go to bed and you won''t be hungry when you go to bed!"


    Zhang Xiaoyu''s tears burst out and felt pitiful.


    Zhang Xiaoyu knocked on the bone curtain separating the middle, and the other side opened.


    Ximenyu saw only a couple of mother and daughter. When they came back, they went to bed directly without cooking. The mother only made enough money to cook once every two days.


    "Little sister, are you hungry? My sister can''t eat. Please eat!" The rain gave her own rice to the little girl.The mother and daughter looked at Zhang Xiaoyu with some doubts. Maybe they thought, how could there be such a stupid person in the world. Everyone here will not miss a grain of rice to others, but this piece of Xiaoyu gives them a whole bowl.


    Ximen Yu also put down the bowl and gave it to the mother. Anyway, he couldn''t swallow it. He didn''t even have food.


    "Here you are. You''re welcome." Ximen Yu Road.


    The mother and daughter looked at it suspiciously, and then gobbled up the rice of ximenyu and Zhang Xiaoyu.


    After eating, he returned the bowl to Ximen Yu, but he didn''t say thank you. He only robbed people, but didn''t help people. Naturally, there was no word thank you. After eating, he immediately pulled up the bone curtain for fear that Ximen Yu would regret it.


    Ximenyu and Zhang Xiaoyu sighed.


    There are at least half of the people like this mother and daughter. Some of them have lower wages. They can only cook once every three days. For the rest two days, they go to bed directly after work.


    Ximenyu said to Zhang Xiaoyu, "we don''t do it as an example. Such a thing can''t happen for the second time. There are so many poor people here that we can''t take care of it. We want to live for ourselves. If we were miserable, I''m afraid no one else would look at it! "


    Zhang Xiaoyu nodded.


    Ximenyu said, "OK, let''s sleep! Tomorrow I will apply for a job as a housekeeper. If I don''t succeed, I''ll go to the market and see what kind of business I can do! "


    Ximenyu took Zhang Xiaoyu and sat on the rest of the bed.


    Although I can''t sleep on my back this evening, it''s better than last night. I sleep on the street directly last night. It''s dirty, wet, dark and humid.


    Ximenyu said in silence: "this is the second night spent in this prison. I must make every day better for X son, and I must do business successfully."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 593

    The next day, early in the morning, almost everyone left the public housing and went to various places to do dirty and tired hard work.


    The mother of the shop next to ximenyu also took the little girl to work. Zhang Xiaoyu asked, "Auntie, what do you do?"


    The mother looked at Zhang Xiaoyu fairly well and said, "we work in the Brewster factory!"


    "Rice factory?"


    "Yes, it''s a better unit. The salary is 30 yuan a month."


    "So low!" Zhang Xiaoyu startled.


    The mother said, "compared with other people in mines and other places, my work is better. Their wages are only 20 yuan, some are only 10 yuan a month. Those people can only cook once every three or four days


    "Oh, auntie, what about your husband?" Zhang Xiaoyu asked.


    "Husband? I don''t have a husband. There are few people here who have a husband. We can''t eat enough. There is no husband. My child was born by a strong X! "


    "Oh! What a pity. "


    "What do you do?"


    "We don''t have a job yet, but wait a minute, my husband is going to interview a housekeeper''s job!"


    The mother sneered and said, "servant, is such a good golden rice bowl so easy to get?" With that, he left in a hurry.


    Zhang Xiaoyu gave a bitter smile.


    Zhang Xiaoyu feels a little hungry again. However, he has to wait until the evening to cook. If he can save, he can save. It is hard to have one meal a day. Only rich people can afford to eat three meals a day.


    After Ximen Yu got up, he habitually wanted to brush his teeth and wash his face. However, it was a delusion.


    There is a serious water shortage here. There is no water for cooking. I still want to brush my teeth and wash my face. It''s too impractical.


    Everyone here, most of them, won''t take a bath for ten years. They don''t know what''s dirty.


    Ximenyu can only get used to such a life.


    Ximenyu said, "what did you just call me? You call me husband? Hey, hey, hey


    Ximen Yu hugged Zhang Xiaoyu, but he was shy and did not speak.


    Ximen Yu wanted to kiss Xiaoyu, but he didn''t brush his teeth for several days, so he couldn''t kiss him.


    "I''m going to apply for a job as a housekeeper. Now it seems that I have to admit that this job is really a golden rice bowl."


    "Yes, let''s go together."


    "Good!"


    Ximenyu and Zhang Xiaoyu went to the kaffel gentleman''s house together.


    When ximenyu came yesterday, he still felt that kaffel was not rich at all. The house he lived in was only over 50 square meters. However, today, ximenyu felt totally different. Ximenyu thought that the kaffel family was really rich and could live in such a big house. However, ximenyu had less than one square meter of space for him and Xiaoyu to squeeze together.


    Outside the house of kaffel, there was a long line of people applying for the position of housekeeper.


    Ximenyu can only stand in line honestly. The strength of everyone here is almost at the seventh to the eleventh. Ximenyu is as small as a drop of water into a stream.


    At three o''clock in the afternoon, it was his turn to have an interview.


    The housekeeper of the kaffel family of the interviewer, the housekeeper said: "you look very weak, even ten levels have not been eliminated! Go away in silence immediately. Don''t say anything to me. I don''t have time to say one more word to you. There are thousands of people waiting in line! Thank you for your cooperation. "


    Simon Yu saw that the housekeeper had said so, what else could he say and left in silence.


    Ximenyu found Zhang Xiaoyu, Zhang Xiaoyu nervously asked: "how, do you have a chance to grab this golden rice bowl?"


    Ximenyu said with a wry smile: "there is no chance, just, it seems that I am not suitable for this golden rice bowl!"


    "Well, as expected, forget it. Let''s find another job." Zhang Xiaoyu said.


    Ximenyu nodded his head and said, "well, by the way, we''ll see if there are any business opportunities."


    "Well!"


    Zhang Xiaoyu has gone around for a while today. How can there be business opportunities in this kind of place where the bird doesn''t pull x.


    Ximenyu first went to dahongmi factory and asked whether to recruit people. The rice factory is the place where gray rice is made. The production of gray rice is very complicated and does not grow in paddy fields. Even water is scarce here. Where is paddy field.


    "Go away, there is no need to recruit people. Our big red rice factory has not recruited workers for at least ten years!"


    Ximen Yu secretly scolded, don''t just don''t want to, roar what roar.


    Ximenyu and Xiaoyu went to other places, such as the cloth factory, the quarry, the water plant and so on. There was no need to recruit people in every place.


    Although there is a lack of water here, it does not mean that there is no water at all. It is just that only those who are really rich can afford it.


    Ximenyu went to another place, a furniture factory.


    Furniture is very cheap here. Everyone has money to buy rice directly. Who has free money to buy furniture? Therefore, the monthly salary of the furniture factory is less than five yuan.However, if you can''t find a job, you have to take a chance with five yuan, which is better than none.


    Five Yuan Ming coin can buy ten jin of rice. If you eat half a catty of rice by yourself, you can only eat it for 20 days. Of course, this is theoretical. In fact, you need money from black charcoal. How can you cook without black charcoal. Of course, the premise is to sleep in the street, can not live in public housing, the lowest monthly rent of public housing is five yuan.


    Life here is as miserable as it is. Do you want to do business here? Zhang Xiaoyu can''t think of it. It depends on ximenyu''s business mind.


    "Boss, please, invite me! I haven''t eaten for two days. Please, please, please


    When ximenyu and Zhang Xiaoyu arrived at a furniture factory, they heard a cry at the gate, and a man knelt at the door of the furniture factory.


    When ximenyu and Zhang Xiaoyu saw the man, they were shocked. They actually knew each other. It was the man named oduer who was imprisoned together. After he was released from the garrison, he began to run for life. Unfortunately, for two days, they didn''t eat anything. He didn''t have any money on him. He couldn''t find a job. He was so hungry that he searched almost all the factories. He didn''t need to hire people. Finally, when he arrived at the furniture factory, he was driven away again. Odur couldn''t stand it any more. He had to kneel down and plead bitterly. Unexpectedly, he was caught by ximenyu and Zhang Xiaoyu.


    After trying to get here, there was no dignity.


    Think about the night when I first came in, when I was in the two garrison families, the city keeper invited each of them to eat a spoonful of rice. At that time, they all despised it. This is called rice? Can I eat it? If the dog doesn''t eat it outside.


    After these two days, they finally know that the gray rice is really good and rare.


    It''s been two days. No, plus the day I came in, it''s been three days. I haven''t drunk a drop of water, and I haven''t eaten a mouthful of rice. Audour is already hungry and has no strength.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 594

    "Get out of here!"


    The janitor of the furniture factory hit audur in one hand.


    Auduer had only eleven grades, and he didn''t eat. His strength was greatly reduced, and half of his strength was out of play.


    When outside, never thought, hunger will have such a great impact on strength, because when outside, it is impossible to appear hungry to lack of strength.


    After auduer was hit, the door was closed with the doorman of the furniture factory.


    Audur knelt on the ground and shouted, "if you don''t call me, I will kneel and die here!"


    Even Simon Yudu laughed at auduer''s words. It was funny to kneel and die here without asking him. He would kill you directly if he was worded, and he was afraid that he would die on his knees.


    Auduer heard laughter and turned his head to see it. He was surprised that ximenyu and zhangxiaoyu were surprised.


    Auduer immediately thought that ximenyu had robbed the city watchman''s 100 Jin of grey rice and kitchen utensils. Ximenyu must have some rice to eat.


    Auduer rushed to ximenyu and shouted, "Simon woo, don''t run, give the rice!"


    Ximenyu hummed and walked with a flash. Unfortunately, odur was always 11th level. The eighth order reaction of ximenyu was still short of a large part. His clothes were caught by audur.


    Auduer grabbed ximenyu and said, "give me the rice, I will spare you a life!"


    "Audur, what are you doing? Let go of him!" Zhang Xiaoyu shouted


    "If you don''t hand in rice and that stove, and black charcoal, I will kill you, and I will not give it," audur hum


    Simon said, "audur, if you think I have those things on me, you should search it!"


    "What do you mean?"


    "You are late, those things have been robbed long ago," said ximenyu


    Audur shouted, "I don''t believe it, give it in, kill it if you don''t give it!"


    Ximenyu said, "don''t believe you search, you will take it if you find it!"


    Auduer immediately searched ximenyu. As expected, he could not find the ring of ximenyu. Auduer said with a face of ashes: "impossible, you must have hidden it!"


    "I have risks everywhere I hide so much valuable things. There are people everywhere. I can hide it. Don''t expect it. I''m here to find a job today."


    Simon Yu had wanted to help the poor audur. Who knew he would come up and rob and threaten to kill people, it was strange that ximenyu would help him.


    Zhang Xiaoyu is a little confused. I wonder if ximenyu really lost the Najie. If it is lost, it will be over. So many meters are gone. The stove is still in the public house. The administrator can see nothing. The strength of the public house administrator is level 16. No one dare to steal it, and die when he finds out. Public house belongs to the Abbey king, which is equal to the state owned. The administrator is the rank of state official. Such a good position, ximenyu and others can not envy at least 500 yuan a month.


    "Take it out, I order it to be taken out immediately, or don''t blame me!" Audur roared red in his eyes.


    Simon Yu saw auduer''s bloody eyes, and felt terrible, the power of hunger and death was really endless. If Simon Yu had encountered such a situation, he would not know if he would be so red and mad.


    Although auduer is very poor, Simon Yu can not go to pity, said coldly: "auduer, let go, I said, no, you fucking let go!"


    "Ah, why!" Auduer yelled a few times and said, "since it has been robbed, I will take you to the city guard. The city guard has been looking for you for a few days. I will take you to change your meal. It''s no problem. Go!"


    "No, audur, don''t do this. If you get caught by the city guard, Simon Woo will be really done!" Zhang Xiaoyu pleaded.


    "Hum, it''s my butt. Go. Follow me to the city guard!" Audur dragged Simon woo forward.


    Ximen Yuzhen was angry and said, "you are the one who seeks to die! Rain, you go far! "


    Zhang Xiaoyu immediately backed back, and ximenyu immediately released the fusion explosion of two Shanzhai versions.


    "Boom!" The blast shock sent audur earthquake tens of meters, and there were some blood injuries. Originally, audur was not so bad. The 11th level was much stronger than the eighth level, but he didn''t eat, was hungry and powerless, and had no strength even half of it.


    Ximenyu easily broke away.


    Auduer''s dizziness and brain bloated, which consumed a great potential, and strengthened his hunger.


    The more potential you consume, the more you consume your body, the more you need to supplement it, the more hungry you feel.


    Simon Yu can see that auduer is hungry, and there must be no extra strength to catch ximenyu.


    Simon said, "audur, you are good at yourself!"


    Auduer, with his hands powerless, almost cried out, "Simon, please give me some food!"


    Ximenyu impatiently said: "how many times have you been told, robbed!""No, you lied to me. You''re not robbed. Please give me something to eat. I''m really hungry. If I go hungry again, I''m afraid I''ll die of hunger in a few days. If I don''t have any strength, I''ll be killed easily. You know, I don''t have money, I can''t live in public housing, and my life is not guaranteed at all. Please, give me something to eat! "


    Zhang Xiaoyu looks at audour so pitiful appearance, several times wants to persuade Ximen Yu to give some.


    But ximenyu''s eyes were very firm, and he hummed, "believe it or not, you''ve been robbed. I''ll give you something to eat. When you''re strong enough, you can rob me again, or you can take me to the guardian to ask for credit. "


    "No, I won''t bite the hand that feeds me!"


    Ximenyu shook his head and said: "in order to survive, anything will be done, even if you are full. There is still no next meal. You can''t stop robbing me. If I were you, I would rob you after I was full, and then escort you to ask for credit. Maybe I could ask the guardian to get a job. Ha ha, am I right? What''s more important than your own survival? You''ll do it. Why should I lift a stone and hit my own feet? Besides, you are not my hometown or my relative. Your death has nothing to do with me. There are a lot of people dying here every day, no one will have any compassion. I won''t give you anything to eat. You can do it yourself. Goodbye


    "No, ximenyu, you son of a bitch, you obviously have something to eat. Why do you want to die without saving me? I beg you. I really won''t bite the hand that feeds me!"


    "Ha ha ha ha!" Ximen Yu laughed and said to Zhang Xiaoyu, "wife, don''t look at him with pathetic eyes. We''d better go first when he has no strength and can''t catch us! We are very grateful to him for not taking the opportunity to kill him! "


    Ximen Yu wanted to blow him up a few more times, starve him even more, and then kill him. Otherwise, if he didn''t starve to death this time and encounter him again, he would definitely hate Ximen Yu. In order to avoid trouble in the future, it is the most appropriate thing to kill him now.


    But Ximen Yu was soft hearted and didn''t start.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 595

    "What are we doing well?" Asked Zhang Xiaoyu.


    Ximenyu and zhangxiaoyu have been in a big circle in the castle, and almost all industries have been known. Besides some factories producing necessities, there are only bleak real estate industries, and then state-owned banks and other things.


    It''s too hard for ximenyu to do business.


    If the factory is opened, there is no millions of them. It is impossible. There are millions of property here. That is a miracle.


    Ximenyu shook his head and said, "I don''t know! Think about it again! "


    "Or, we open a shop. People here buy things directly to the factory. We open a grocery store! Buy from the factory, then resell, and make the middle price difference! "


    Ximenyu smiled and said, "don''t be silly. It doesn''t work for us to engage in service industry here. Everyone has no money, who will spend more money in luxury! Besides, there is not so much money to buy! "


    "It seems like the same, so what business do we do?"


    Ximenyu looked at the pedestrians walking in a hurry on the street, when two powerful men caught four prisoners and passed by, and everyone talked about it. It is said that they are two strong x-criminals.


    There are many single people here. Ximenyu can''t help but wonder, what if they need to do? Can only go strong, can be strong, it is easy to be caught by the Abbey demon army, as long as the strong women reported.


    So, many single men, for a long time, no women.


    At night, ximenyu asked the single mother in the next room and asked, "ask you a question. Why don''t you find a man. There are many men who have jobs here. It is all right to find a man. Aren''t you lonely?"


    "I don''t want to, now a daughter has dragged me down," said the single mother


    Ximenyu was puzzled: "what does this have to do with her daughter?"


    Single mother said: "with a man, twice a time is nothing, but more times, it is easy to bear, and will have a more burden, I will no longer want men! For a moment of happiness, leave a burden! "


    "Oh, is that what your women think?" Asked ximenyu.


    "Most of them are, in fact, many women also want to, just worry about pregnancy, even if they beat them off, they hurt themselves!"


    "If you don''t get pregnant, you can do it freely, what will you do?" Simon asked


    "There can''t be such a good thing. OK, I''m sleeping. Don''t make a noise!"


    "At last, ask you a question. If there is a place, you fork with a man in that place, and you will not be pregnant, will you go?"


    "Er!" The single mother was stunned and then replied, "it should be!"


    Ximenyu said: "but, it''s not free. It takes a little money to go in. Of course, it doesn''t need much. You need a Mao Ming coin at a time. Will you go?"


    "A dime of the money, it''s a little expensive."


    Ximenyu smiled: "but, many people can afford to spend, two hair a month to go out twice, fully bear it!"


    The single mother thought and said, "if there is such a place, I will go!"


    "Yeah!" Ximenyu secretly cried in his heart and finally thought of the way to do business.


    Zhang Xiaoyu wondered: "what are you asking her for? How do you do this, ask women such questions! "


    Ximenyu smiled: "rest assured that there is no education for all of us here. Naturally, there is no sense of integrity and shame. There is no shame!"


    "What do you want to do?" Asked the rain.


    "Ha ha ha, what business do I think of now?" said ximenyu


    "What business?" Asked the rain.


    "Hey, keep it secret first, and start to dry tomorrow. You can cook a bowl more now. Go to audur tomorrow!"


    "Oh, what are you looking for?"


    "Hahaha, if he wants, it''s my first worker!"


    Xiaoyu is curious about what business ximenyu wants to do, but ximenyu doesn''t say it.


    The next day, ximenyu came to the place where he met audur yesterday, and found odur nearby. Audur was begging. Unfortunately, no matter how he begged, no one could have facilities. There was no beggar industry. Many people didn''t know what audur was doing.


    Simon Yu walked to audur and said, "audur, it''s useless for you to beg. Everyone is in trouble. Who will provide you with facilities?"


    Audur roared, "what are you doing!"


    Simon Yu smiled: "I am ready to do business myself now. If you like, when my worker, I will give you fifty yuan a month. You should be very sensitive to the currency here now. Fifty yuan a month, generally only those rich people have it. The standard of the salary for the gold job! "


    Auduer was surprised and asked, "fifty dollars a month? It''s so high! "


    Ximen nodded: "yes, fifty yuan salary, you can buy 100 Jin meters, 100 Jin meters you can eat three meals every day very full and full!"Oddur was surprised and asked, "what kind of work can''t be so good! Where do you have so much money


    Ximen Yu said: "this is not the problem you worry about. How to manage is the boss''s business."


    "But I''m hungry right now," audour said


    Ximenyu took out a bowl of rice and gave it to odur: "this is for you to eat!"


    "Don''t you fear that when I''m full and strong, will you go to the garrison again?"


    Ximen Yu said with a smile, "you won''t, because I''ve offered you a job with a monthly salary of 50 yuan. If you take me to guard the city, you will lose the job I gave you. Maybe you can ask the guardian to introduce you a job, but the absolute salary can''t exceed what I gave you. So, you won''t, eat it quickly and follow me after eating! "


    Auduer immediately ate the gray rice, and his hunger was alleviated a lot. He thought that he would starve to death. Now that he was full, his tears of Joy came out.


    Ximen Yu said, "come with me!"


    He was very angry when he remembered that ximenyu had refused to give him food. However, he would not do anything to ximenyu. If he wanted to continue to live, he could only count on ximenyu.


    "What business do you want to do?" Asked audour.


    "Ha ha!" Ximenyu gave a bitter smile and said, "in a word, it''s definitely better than those workers who work hard to make it!"


    Audour''s eyes were shining, and he no longer hated ximenyu.


    Ximenyu said: "there are a lot of people looking for jobs here. In fact, I don''t need to look for you at all. It''s for the sake of everyone coming in together that I come here to look for you and leave this job opportunity for you!"


    "Oh, thank you!" audour whispered


    "Ha ha! You''re welcome. "


    "Wait for me here, and I''ll come to you later!"


    "Good!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 596

    Ximenyu went to the market first, sold his rice, and sold 40 Jin, and got 20 yuan, as a starting fund.


    Then Simon Yu returned to the public room where he lived with auduer,


    the administrator, please rent me a double berth and a single berth! "


    Simon Yu rented a double berth for audur, and then a single berth, and a single room for the stove. So the former one could lie down completely and sleep.


    "Audur, this shop is yours! Wait for the night, the work officially starts? "


    "You haven''t said what I''m going to do yet," audur asked


    At this time, the rain came and said, "Simon Yu, you are back, audur, you are OK!"


    "Hum!" Audur hum.


    Zhang Xiaoyu also asked in doubt: "yes, ximenyu, what business do you want to do?"


    Ximenyu bitterly smiles: "actually, I want to open a shop here! The double bed you rent is for business! "


    Zhang Xiaoyu recalled last night''s words from ximenyu and the single mother, and exclaimed, "what, you should do this, you don''t want audur to be a prostitute!"


    Auduer finally understood, suddenly suddenly angry: "ximenyu, your mother, you unexpectedly opened the shop, also want me to be your duck! I''m your mother. Why don''t you go duck yourself. "


    Zhang Xiaoyu also protested: "ximenyu, how can you want to make such a voice, it is too immoral, I disagree!"


    Simon Yu laughed: "don''t you. The most important thing here is how to survive, and others can be ignored. Besides, when duck is wrong, as long as it can make money! "


    "Then why don''t you do it!" auduer shouted


    Simon Yu smiled: "I am the boss, the store is opened by me. What do I think? Audur, now I am clear. Can you do this job? If I don''t, I can go out and find a man. Why don''t I have to look for you. You choose it yourself, I won''t force you! It''s not me. If you don''t do it, you will starve to death in less than ten days. "


    "You!" Auduer was angry, but Simon Yu said it was true. Without this job, he must have starved to death.


    Simon Yu advised: "audur, I advise you to make it clear that there is no concept of integrity and integrity, and no one will say anything."


    Audur said, "OK, but, as you said, I''m paid 50 yuan a month, and in the first month, you''re going to provide me with food and shelter!"


    Simon woo nodded: "rest assured, I will be a good boss!"


    "How many guests do I need to pick up a day?" auduer asked


    Ximenyu, with his fingers on his hand, counted down and said, "try to, pick up fifty guests a day!"


    "What? Fifty? " Auduer was in a great shock.


    "Twelve hours a day, about four services an hour, about 50, what? Is there a question? " Asked ximenyu.


    "Simon Yu, you are ill. I''ll tell you the truth. I can only shoot in 20 minutes at most. I can serve four in a day."


    "These don''t worry about it. I''ll find a way. You just do it," said ximenyu calmly


    "What can you do? Can you still keep me from shooting for 12 hours? "


    Ximenyu nodded: "nonsense, or I will open a store. Because there is no money here, no one is willing to spend a high price to play with this, so I can only press the price to the lowest, so that we can consume, can only through the way of low profit and high sales


    Auduer, sweating on his forehead, wondered if he would fall tired in one day. He was asked to serve fifty women one day, for 12 hours.


    Ximenyu did not worry that audur would fall down. Ximenyu would use the profound and profound Chinese medicine to keep audur from falling. Moreover, it would inhibit the stillness of audur, so that the women served would not be pregnant, and they could enjoy happily without worry.


    Zhang Xiaoyu felt very speechless, blushing and dare not see ximenyu.


    Ximenyu patted audur on the shoulder and said, "don''t worry, I have me. I am very good at traditional Chinese medicine. Besides, you are a master of level 11 potential. You can''t break down. It''s not ordinary people. If the average person forks for two hours, it is estimated that the creak will peel off the skin, but you don''t need to worry about it as a potential master!"


    Auduer sighed heavily that for life, he could only be exploited by ximenyu, when he was a duck.


    Ximenyu laughed and said, "I know you must feel exploited by me. The hard-working people are you, and I don''t have to do anything. If you feel upset, you can do it yourself, rent a place yourself, and be a duck and a boss. Unfortunately, if you do this, I can tell you clearly that you have no business, because if there is no Chinese medicine, how many guests can you receive a day? Moreover, she will be pregnant. Women here are afraid of pregnancy, so they are afraid to follow men. Now, do you take it, so I am the one who plays a central role. Auduer, do it well, and I won''t be sorry to you! "Audur didn''t speak.


    Ximenyu went up and hugged zhangxiaoyu and smiled, "what''s the matter, my wife, baby!"! Still against my opening! "


    "But, will it be too immoral!" Zhang Xiaoyu said


    "Don''t measure things here with the moral outlook of the outside world. What does it have to do with morality, as long as you can make money," ximenyu said


    "Well, I always feel strange. It''s auduer who works. Is it too cruel to him?"


    Simon Yu skimmed and said, "nonsense, if there is no me, he promises to starve to death. What is this compared with life?"


    "Well, you have a reason for everything. Now the question is, how do you guarantee that someone needs it!" After that, Zhang Xiaoyu was red.


    Ximenyu pinched the face of Xiaoyu and said, "I believe my eyes, when everyone comes back from work at night, there must be business. You need your help in promoting and pulling guests at night!"


    Zhang Xiaoyu is stupid, and she needs to pull the pimps.


    "You don''t help. I''m less efficient by myself. It''s OK. Don''t be so shy. We only serve this public house at present. If the business can be expanded, we will rent a house by ourselves. Then it will be better. We will invite more workers. Anyway, we will come step by step! "


    Zhang Xiaoyu said bitterly: "but I can''t pull the pimp!"


    "What pull leather strips, said so hard, is the business staff, running business."


    "Oh!" Zhang Xiaoyu has a red face.


    Ximenyu secretly said: "look for a chance later, give the rain to break, or not experience, run business to not be able!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 597

    After a day, finally, it was evening, and some people came back.


    Some people come back and start cooking, some people have no food to eat, can only sit empty waiting to sleep.


    There is no entertainment, such a boring life, ximenyu think will collapse.


    Ximenyu made a look at the rain. Zhang Xiaoyu dared not, and said, "you start first. I''ll see what you do!"


    Ximenyu had to start running business first.


    Ximenyu went to a single woman who had just eaten enough food and smiled and said, "Hello, have you eaten enough?"


    "Get out of here!" The woman roared, most of the people here have no quality, and it''s like someone else talks to them like someone wants to beat their meal.


    Simon Yu smiled: "it''s like this. There is a funny thing over there. There is a special man who can make a woman but not pregnant. It''s really nice. Would you like to play it? Anyway, after dinner, there is nothing to do. Make sure you will love that taste after playing once! "


    The woman looked at the place of the west gate Yu with half faith and doubtless. As expected, a man stood there, and raised it high in a place, and the woman felt itchy immediately.


    "It''s OK anyway. I''ll see it. He is specialized in this business, so he won''t be pregnant."


    The woman came to audur and said to audur, "really not?"


    "Don''t worry, no, but it takes a dime to play at a time!" ''said audur.


    "What, but also money! There''s no money for the old lady! " The woman got angry.


    "I think it''s cool. I don''t think of a dime. What makes sense. Everyone needs it. It''s four times a month, four times, four dollars!"


    "Really not?"


    "No, I live here. This is our boss. If so, our boss will lose money! Or let you kill! "


    "OK, I''ll come!"


    The woman took out a dime and handed it over to ximenyu.


    Ximenyu smiled and said, "I wish you a good time! Please enter his shop! "


    The woman lay in audur''s double shop.


    Simon Yu said to audur, "play it well, you won''t let it go anyway. Keep it going. Everyone can let her for about ten minutes at most!"


    "OK!"


    Auduer started to work with that woman.


    Soon, the woman cried contentedly, and it seemed that the woman had not done it for months or even years.


    Ximenyu said to Zhang Xiaoyu: "Xiaoyu, you still do the money collection, I will go to the customer myself!"


    "Oh!" Zhang Xiaoyu listened to that voice and was red.


    With the first, it is easier to pull. A minute later, a woman promised to come and see the situation. After seeing the situation, she also agreed, provided that she would not be pregnant, ximenyu would use his life to ensure that she would not.


    Ten minutes later, four people were waiting outside.


    One by one, each woman does not exceed ten minutes. If it takes more than ten minutes, she will add a dime. Some women are very happy, ten minutes not satisfied, auduer will ask him to pay more.


    In this way, after three hours, ximenyu has already completed 15 business.


    Audur, for three hours in a row, was sweating.


    Gradually, the store of ximenyu was spread in a small public room. Many people would come and see. Some women heard that they would not be pregnant, and would like to be cool immediately. There is no shame here, so women dare to go with the whore openly.


    By midnight, ximenyu had already finished thirty business.


    It''s just a pity that many women sleep late in the night, but there are still some people who are willing to wait.


    Simon Yu said to the waiting women, "go to bed first, wait for your turn, I will wake you up!"


    So, there are 20 women who sign up for the same public house. They are called up by ximenyu after their turn.


    So by 3:00 next night, ximenyu had already done forty-five business.


    By 6 a.m. the next day, ximenyu had completed sixty business.


    Then audur was off work.


    Zhang Xiaoyu goes to cook, and after he has enough food, he goes to bed and prepares to work at 6:00 pm.


    Auduer looked at his brother, red and helpless, sighing, but, as Simon Yu said, he refused to give up for 12 hours and did not fall.


    After dawn, everyone went out to work, ximenyu and zhangxiaoyu counted their shop.


    Sixty businesses, which are six yuan in total.


    Zhang Xiaoyu said: "one night made six yuan, if every night is like this, that month down, there will be 180 yuan, wow, very much!"


    Simon Yu laughed: "yes, the cost is not much, only 50 yuan is needed to audur, and we have 130 yuan left. A month to earn 130 yuan, is also a good life! "Zhang Xiaoyu said: "but I always feel a bit immoral, we even opened a shop like this!"


    Ximen Yu smiles indifferent.


    "It doesn''t matter to other women. What do we care about so much? We just need to collect money."


    Zhang Xiaoyu said: "well, I''ll listen to you. Unfortunately, we still can''t rent a better house, so we can only continue to squeeze the public housing!"


    Ximenyu nodded and said, "I''m afraid we''re not so fast at present, but I''m going to open another branch store!"


    "Eh! What branch


    Ximen Yu said: "ha ha, since there are services for women, there are stores for men."


    "Ah


    "No, you haven''t slept all night. Go to sleep first. I''ll go out and look for workers."


    "Oh


    Ximenyu went out again, looking for a woman on the verge of starvation.


    Therefore, ximenyu is looking for some people who sleep on the street, but their skin is white after all, so as to attract guests.


    "Well, there''s one over there!" Ximenyu saw a woman, which met the requirements of ximenyu.


    There is no water to bathe in. Many people are dirty.


    "Ah, it''s you!" When ximenyu went up, he was startled to see that he was an acquaintance again.


    "Ximenyu, is it you?" The woman said feebly.


    "Come on, give me something to eat, or I''ll take you to the guardian!" Said the woman.


    Ximenyu said with a smile, "loris, don''t worry, I won''t let you starve to death. I''m looking for a worker, with a monthly salary of 50 yuan!"


    "Ah, workers? What kind of workers are you looking for? "


    Ximenyu said with pride, "I open a shop!"


    Ximenyu is still a little proud. Although it is not a good store, it can at least make money. Look, everyone came in together, but all of you are on the verge of starvation. Lao Tzu has opened a shop. You''ve got a lot of fun. You know the gap.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 598

    Text:


    Mr. Yaqun said in surprise: "have you opened your shop? It''s just a few days since you came in. How can you get so good? "


    "Ha ha, nothing, little!"


    "What store did you open? Fifty yuan a month. Give me the job! " "And ashun pleaded.


    "I opened a shop!" said ximenyu with a smile


    "What?"


    "Ha ha! If you like, follow me. Yes, it''s only for that one. Fifty yuan a month. Of course, for the sake of acquaintances, I give you 70 yuan a month. I think you should know that the salary is already very high. Fifty yuan is the golden rice bowl! "


    "Simon woo, do you want to die?" he said in anger


    Ximenyu smiled and said, "I didn''t force you to do it if you wanted. It''s true. I have opened that store now. Auduer is my employee. I give him fifty yuan a month. Auduer is very happy."


    "Audur is your employee?"


    "Yes, ashun, you may as well consider that there is no courtesy and integrity here, and it is the first to make money and live. You can''t find a job now and are dying of starvation. Why not consider it. After you find a better way out in the future, you can think about changing. Don''t hesitate, ashern. It''s seventy yuan a month! "


    At this time, the stomach of Yaqun grunted, and he said, "I need to pick up a few guests a day?"


    Ximenyu said: "work 12 hours a day, about 100!"


    "What, so much!" Ashune was furious.


    "Ha ha, or else? Life here is so hard, if it takes several yuan to go to whore at a time, who else would like to go to whore? So, my way is, whoring only needs a dime at a time, so, it is estimated that many people can not control their own desires, after all, consumption starts. "


    "I have two requests. First, can you recruit another one, Loris is nearby, and if she wants to do it, I will. Second, eighty yuan a month! "


    Simon thought, "yes, then take me to Loris!"


    Ashern took Simon Yu to find loris, who was also the one who had been locked in with Simon.


    Ximenyu can not help but cry, a month 80 yuan, if another loris, that is one hundred six, plus 50 yuan of audur, ximenyu pay more than 200 yuan a month, tut, Simon Yuzhen doubt whether to do a loss business.


    Find loris, and Loris is hungry in a corner.


    Ximenyu secretly said: "after entering the a nose road prison, all of them were so miserable. Only Erdes and Mipi are the best to join the Abbey army. "


    "Loris!" Cried ashune.


    Loris looked up and saw Simon woo, and immediately shouted, "Simon woo, don''t run, rice, hurry up!"


    Simon said, "loris, don''t worry. Let ashen tell you!"


    Simon went away, and ashern said something to Loris in a whisper.


    About five minutes later, ashern cried, "Simon, come here!"


    Ximenyu went up and asked with a smile, "how are you going to discuss it?"


    "Well, Loris promised to be your employee with me for 80 yuan a month, but eat and eat and live in it!"


    Ximenyu shook his head and said, "it can be wrapped, but not packed. If you want to eat it, it will be 50 yuan a month!"


    Loris thought, "that''s all right, don''t eat!"


    "OK, let me go. I will use my acupuncture and moxibustion, so that you will be least hurt. Don''t worry, you will not pit your!"


    "Oh!"


    Simon Yu, with the ashern and loris, returned to the public house he rented.


    Ximenyu sold another 20 jin meters, and then rented a double berth. Ximenyu said, "this double berth is for you to receive guests at night, of course, it is for you to sleep. Well, now don''t say anything. Eat first. Xiaoyu has cooked the meal!"


    Loris and ashern gobbled up, and Simon was not stingy enough to make them eat.


    So far, seven people who came in with Simon Yu at the beginning, Erdes and Mipi joined the Abbey demon army. Tani was killed by ximenyu. Audur, Loris and yasun became the employees of ximenyu, and zhangxiaoyu became the wife of ximenyu.


    That night, ximenyu''s shop began to open.


    Because of the foundation last night, it has already been spread in public housing, so there is no need to run business again, many people will come to play naturally.


    Ximenyu and zhangxiaoyu, one person in charge of one place, collect money.


    Zhang Xiaoyu took money and said secretly: "Dad, mom, Grandpa, Taigong, you must not have thought what I did in a nose road prison. Alas, I did this business! I am really helpless, in order to survive. Parents, actually I feel like x-son has been very happy, because I found love boys. Although he has a very thick face and stores open, but without him, I would have died. Even if he was not tanina, he would have been the city keeper, and finally he must have starved to death. It is with him that I can be as happy as I am now. Although in this tough environment, he has the ability to make money. Although I feel that the money is a little uncomfortable, it is only he who has the ability. "The day''s work was over again, and by six o''clock the next morning, Loris and achun had been working for twelve hours.


    There are a lot of men here. They only last three or four minutes. Some of them are just one or two minutes. Therefore, on average, there are more than 15 male guests in an hour for Loris and ashen, which is unexpected to ximenyu. So, all night, ashen and Loris together picked up 360 guests.


    Fortunately, they are strong. Otherwise, they will not suffer.


    360 guests, a person a dime, a night to earn 36 yuan.


    Ximenyu was very happy. According to this calculation, after a month, Loris and ashun made more than 1000 yuan for ximenyu.


    Ximenyu was so happy that he was very rich here. Ximenyu remembered that kaffel gentleman''s family property was only 7000 yuan.


    However, Loris and ashun were not satisfied. Ximenyu only gave them 80 yuan a month. Ximenyu did nothing but exploited so much.


    "Who said I didn''t do anything? I don''t give you acupuncture. Do you think you can block dozens of men''s flogging so easily? Don''t be kidding. If you are not convinced, don''t do it, or you can open another store by yourself. I think you can pick up a few. I''m not afraid to find no one at all. I can go out and pull an Aboriginal woman who can''t find a job and is waiting to die of starvation. They only need 30 yuan to do it. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 599

    "I''ll ask you one more last time, will you do it?"


    "But you exploited so much, and from the last night''s situation, you can earn at least a thousand yuan in a month, and you only need to pay us one hundred and six!"


    "That is, we have to pay us 100 yuan a month in any way!"


    Zhang Xiaoyu could not help but say, "ximenyu, forget it. Give them 100 yuan a month."


    Ximenyu nodded: "well, my wife Xiaoyu asks you for help, and I will give you twenty yuan! Go up to 100 yuan! "


    Loris and ashon were still a little uncomfortable, but there was no way.


    So, time goes by day.


    In a flash, half a month passed.


    In the past half a month, ximenyu''s shop has been in a hot business. It has been popular in ximenyu. However, ximenyu still has no price increase.


    Ximenyu has earned more than 650 yuan in his pocket.


    So ximenyu decisively took out the investment.


    In the arnado prison, there are many public houses, at least 50 public houses.


    Ximenyu earned 650 in half a month in a public house.


    If they are used in 50 public houses, then it is also a considerable income. If you have the capital, you can rent a big house and even buy a piece of land. At that time, ximenyu will become the rich people in Abbey magic castle.


    Of course, it will take a while to realize the dream.


    Ximenyu first took the sixhundredandfifty yuan, and drew out the salary of 250 yuan paid to them next month, and then he took out 100 yuan for his own food, and the remaining three hundred yuan. Ximenyu rented another double and one-man space in 20 public rooms. Each public room, found two women and men, the model is the same as the first public room.


    Just, one of the biggest questions is coming, who will collect the money from the other 20 public houses?


    Can ximenyu let others collect money at ease?


    Ximenyu and zhangxiaoyu can only be responsible for two public houses respectively.


    However, ximenyu has solved this problem, and it is no more than spending more money.


    Ximenyu invited 40 employees, each public housing to allocate two people, they are responsible for the collection of money, a monthly salary of 25 yuan.


    After the first day of business, each public house earned about 40 yuan. Ximenyu was worried that those who received the money would have taken the money and ran. But now, they don''t need to worry about it. If they take the money, they can only have 40 yuan at most. They only have business in one day, and they are still divided into two people. But if they don''t take the money and continue to work for a month, they can get 25 yuan of salary. Moreover, every month, those who receive money are not stupid. For those few dollars, they lose such a good long-term job, so this problem has been solved.


    So, ximenyu''s business steams on X.


    What ximenyu needs to do every day is to go to every public room to find the people who collect the money to get the money back, and then help those women-based men acupuncture and moxibustion, so that they can persist for a long time.


    That''s it, and it''s another half a month.


    So far, a month has passed in the prison.


    In the first half of the month, all the 65% of the money ximenyu made was invested. In the second half, the scale was expanded and the profit was more natural.


    Let''s start by calculating the property of ximenyu in the next month.


    In total, 21 public houses, average per public house, the turnover of one night is 40 yuan, half a month is 6000 yuan. Multiply by 21 public houses, so ximenyu has made 12000 million in the next half of the month.


    Then, the wages of the workers are deducted.


    Each public room is 50 yuan for a duck man, and 50 yuan for each of the two girls, plus one hundred and five yuan. Of course, Loris and ashern are different.


    The total wage to be paid is 2000 yuan.


    Twenty six hundred minus two thousand yuan.


    Therefore, after this month, ximenyu has already deposited more than 10000. Ximenyu put the money into the ring. No longer hiding it in his body, he would not be afraid of being robbed by others. It was originally required to be deposited in the bank, but it would cost a lot of money to deposit in Abby bank.


    "Ha ha ha, I am a million yuan household!" Ximenyu hugged Zhang Xiaoyu and happily turned around the ground.


    "Yeah! Husband, you are so wonderful! We have a lot of money! " Zhang Xiaoyu is also very happy, has long left the immorality of the previous shop behind.


    Zhang Xiaoyu asked, "how can we use these 10000 Ming coins?"


    "Of course, we have continued to expand investment, and 50 public houses are full of them. Then, I have seen a building with ten floors and an area of about 50 square meters per floor."! I want to rent it down as a headquarters! "


    "How much is the rent for a month?"


    "Three thousand!" said Ximen Yu


    "Ah, so much?"


    "Well, however, this building, with a total of ten floors and 50 square meters per floor, has many shelves, which can hold nearly 200 positions on each floor. Anyway, according to my budget, the turnover of this headquarters in a day can reach at least 1000, and there will be at least 20000 incomes in a month. No, no, I can''t do it! ""Well!"


    Therefore, ximenyu immediately started to rent the building, bought a lot of shelves and began to decorate.


    Then recruit men and women who are looking for jobs. In the end, ximenyu recruited 300 employees. At the same time, ximenyu recruited 200 salesmen to attract customers. The basic salary is 10 yuan, and then the Commission is added. Every ten guests, the Commission is 10 cents.


    In this way, ximenyu''s large stores began to operate, at the same time, each public housing has a branch! A total of 53 public housing.


    Life here is very boring, and there is no entertainment at night. As soon as ximenyu''s shop is opened, it is easy to get hot. Everyone needs a place for entertainment when they work in the daytime.


    Ximenyu''s shop is not good.


    After the turnover of the first day came out, ximenyu was also shocked. He earned 4000 yuan in one night. Of course, there is no deduction for wages and other expenses, but the deduction is definitely more than 2000 yuan.


    Business is booming, and it has attracted many people''s attention. Ximen Yu knows that after making so much money, some people will be envious sooner or later.


    However, ximenyu was not afraid.


    Because so many people in ximenyu''s hands need to rely on his shop to eat. Even if Ximen Yu wants to, the workers under him will not.


    There are more than 600 employees in ximenyu, each of which has more than seven levels of potential, and the most powerful one has potential level 16.


    This is a rare force.


    Once a wealthy kaffel gentleman in ximenyu''s eyes, he now has to weigh up whether he can afford to live with him.


    Of course, the boss is about ximenyu, which was known by the two city guards.


    The two city guards were very angry when they heard about it. They immediately went to ABI''s shop and asked ximenyu to settle accounts.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 600

    "Boss, two city guards come to see you!"


    Just as ximenyu is, Ximen Yu makes 113000 yuan a month.


    It''s a terrible number. Even in the outside world, there''s a lot of income, not to mention in the abbido prison.


    Ximen Yu is worthy of becoming one of the top ten rich men in abbido prison.


    You can earn more than 100000 a month.


    But, don''t know why, Ximen Yu always felt very uneasy.


    There is always a strong feeling, as if there will be a bloody storm coming soon, which makes him suffocate.


    He has made so much money as a person with eight potential levels. He must have hidden some crisis.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 601

    A year later.


    "Why haven''t you come back yet! The court of the college is not saying, will the ximenyu be released today! "


    At this moment, in the legal Hall of the super energy college, Zongxiang and Sichuan Qianxue are waiting for something.


    Early today, the judge of the college informed Zongxiang that he would release ximenyu and go to court and other information today.


    So Zongxiang and Dechuan came immediately.


    Only two of them, Sima Sheng and Chang Yu, did not inform them by the court, and Zongxiang did not inform them.


    But the four masters of ximenyu are not here. A year ago, after ximenyu was jailed, the situation of the three masters became more and more dangerous. Therefore, the master and master 2 immediately left the super energy college with the three masters. After that, Zongxiang was not clear where they went. Zongxiang has lost contact with the master since they left with him a year ago. Maybe, the situation of the three masters can not let them take into account other things.


    After ximenyu was jailed, Chang Yu and simasheng participated in the experiment class. After the experience, both of them entered the Ninth level, and were successfully accepted by the super energy college.


    Now, they have been studying in the first year of super energy College for more than half a year. Of course, the so-called learning, that is, they have participated in various strength training and so on.


    And ximenyu, since he was in prison, has no news, they have been waiting and worried.


    "Master, you said, how is ximenyu now!" Dechuan asked with great tension.


    Zongxiang is also full of intense looks.


    At this time, the judge who informed them passed by, and Tokugawa asked: "judge, why hasn''t ximenyu yet appeared?"


    The judge looked at his watch and said, "it''s all ten o''clock. It shouldn''t be."


    Zongxiang said: "what does it mean? What shouldn''t be? "


    The judge said, "it is reasonable that it should be back. It''s ten!"


    "Yes, why?" Zongxiang and Dechuan were scared.


    "You must be prepared for it. This means that the person who went to pick up ximenyu from prison did not receive it, which means that ximenyu may have died!"


    "What!" Zongxiang and Sichuan snow shout, eyes of the flow out.


    "Oh!" The judge sighed and comforted: "but it is not absolute, and there is no need to worry about it. Wait a minute. Maybe it will come back in the evening!"


    Zongxiang and Sichuan Qianxue had to wait there.


    A year, is ximenyu still alive in the arnadu prison?


    "Master, do you think ximenyu will come back?"


    Zongxiang eyes were God free: "I don''t know. His masters have disappeared for a year, and I don''t know what happened. I''m worried if they will happen. If ximenyu is in trouble, sobbing, I don''t know what to do! "


    "Master, I believe that ximenyu can''t have a problem. He is a small strong who can not fight. When he was only the second level of potential, he was not chased by the strong people of the 12th rank of my family. How can he die so easily? Master, you can rest assured!"


    "I wish you!"


    "Master, that year, Chang Yu and Sima Sheng have stepped into the tenth level. If ximenyu returns, how much strength is he?"


    Zongxiang shook his head and said, "I am not in a mood to guess, OK, I know you are as anxious as I am. You don''t comfort me, let me wait quietly!"


    "Oh!" Tokugawa snow no longer talks.


    Zongxiang said, "thousands of snow, to be honest, do you like ximenyu?"


    "Ah! Master, how do you ask this! " The snow in Tokugawa was tense and his face was red.


    "Ha ha, if you like ximenyu, you will be bold to speak to him! You are my apprentice. After my teaching, you are not weak in strength. Now you have six potential levels. It''s very good enough to be worthy of ximenyu! "


    "Master, I."


    "Say what you have!"


    "I think ximenyu is too many women, so I don''t want to have anything to do with him," he said with a red face


    "Well, this can''t be done. Other people are handsome, talented and thick-bodied. You can''t make others dislike him!"


    "Yes, actually, when I saw him at first, I was very moved. I thought he really wanted to pursue me. Later, he knew that he promised Chang Yu to retaliate me. He threw me after chasing me. He didn''t catch me and exploded for Chang Yu. I hated him at that time!"


    "Ha ha!"


    "Master, I am worried. Is there so many women in ximenyu, can he handle it?"


    "What is it? You don''t have to worry about him in terms of energy. His energy is a woman, except for cultivation! "


    "Oh, I mean, that''s it!"


    "Ah!" Zongxiang now reacts, red face said: "how do you ask this!"


    "Master, we are all women. What is wrong with it?"Zongxiang said shyly, "don''t worry about it. His four masters have already trained him very well! I don''t eat, I don''t sleep all day. It''s all right with that one! "


    "Wow, are you really human?"


    "Oh, well, don''t think so much about it. I''m so young!"


    Tokugawa Qianxue genuine way: "I don''t color, you are more color than me!"


    Zong Xiang said: "where am I! Nonsense


    Tokugawa Qianxue always dares to say anything in front of Zongxiang, and immediately snickered: "hee hee, master, don''t quibble. Once when you were taking a bath, I saw you in the bathroom and touched yourself for five minutes!"


    "Ah Zongxiang was blushing with shame.


    "You, you, you!"


    "Ha ha ha, master, don''t be angry. I didn''t mean to see you. Besides, it''s nothing. You don''t have a boyfriend in 25. What''s the matter? It''s normal to touch yourself twice in the bath! I often do! I often lie in bed and dream of ximenyu in my heart, and then... "


    "Well, don''t say it. You''re not shy. Be careful of being overheard." Zong Xiang looked around and saw no one to rest assured. The apprentice was more and more afraid of her.


    Time passes slowly in the chat between Zongxiang and Tokugawa Qianxue.


    At the moment, in abbido prison.


    Ximenyu walked on a gray and dilapidated road with his eyes like demons, which was very terrible.


    And Ximen Yu, there is no one else, only he.


    Ximen Yu remembers that he should be out of prison today.


    So ximenyu came here on foot.


    After walking for a while, ximenyu stopped and said, "it should be here!"


    Ximenyu sat on the ground and waited, his eyes vacant.


    At the moment, ximenyu, a little bit of the boss''s appearance, but all eyes are bloodthirsty light!


    Ximenyu looked up at the sky and said, "Xiaoyu, I''m sorry for you!"


    With that, Ximen Yu shed tears.


    "I''m out of jail today, but you...!"


    Ximenyu thought of Zhang Xiaoyu, but he couldn''t calm down.


    This year, in the abbido prison, for Ximen Yu, it was really tragic.


    Originally, two months before entering a bi Dao prison, Ximen Yu made a lot of money and became a big boss by doing business and opening a shop. After that, ximenyu suffered a huge disaster. For the next ten months, ximenyu was struggling in pain every day. Zhang Xiaoyu, who looked very soft, kind and shy, was.


    Ximen Yu''s double boxing is very tight for me.


    Zhang Xiaoyu''s big accident, ximenyu is very self reproach, if not for him, Xiaoyu would not have such a thing.


    "It''s all me, Xiaoyu. I''m sorry. I hope you Boo hoo, I know, there must be no chance, no chance, woo woo! "


    Ximenyu vaguely remembers that day, ximenyu had been depressed, but remembered Zhang Xiaoyu''s words: "you Be sure to Try to live Be sure to I hope I You''re lucky Fu, I''m glad to be here Know you I''m so happy...! "


    Every time ximenyu was in a critical situation, he remembered Zhang Xiaoyu''s words and got through the difficulties.


    I thought that as long as you have money, you can live a peaceful life. Ximen Yu is wrong.


    In the first two months, I really lived a leisurely life without worrying about starvation.


    However, abbido prison is far from what he imagined.


    Ximenyu looked at the sky. There was still a gray cloud in the sky, a cloud that would never move.


    Ximenyu has every reason to believe that it is not so simple here.


    It''s not really what it looks like here.


    Ximenyu doesn''t want to know. He just wants to leave here and leave this sad place. However, ximenyu will never forget that he met a girl named Zhang Xiaoyu in a bi Dao prison. She is a very beautiful and kind girl, just like his Tang Xianer.


    At this time, a prison car came from the original, drove to ximenyu''s side, the prison car stopped.


    The three strong men who came down from the prison cart were invisible to ximenyu.


    But Ximen Yu is used to it. He sees more powerful people.


    In the abbido prison, such strong men have also met.


    Originally, Ximen Yu thought that there could never be any very powerful person in the prison. At most, it would not exceed the level of 18. Strong people could not be put into prison. But Ximen Yu is wrong, far from it. Ximen Yu seems to feel that there is a big secret hidden here, which is closely related to the super energy college! In other words, this abbido prison is not used to keep people in prison. It has a lot of ties with the super energy college


    The reason why Ximen Yu was so hard at the super energy college in the later period seemed to be related to something he should not know.


    "Ha ha, Ximen Yu, Congratulations, you can get out of prison!" One of the strong men looked at Ximen Yu and said with a smile."Do you know that few of the people who are put into a bi Dao prison can get out of prison. They either starve here, kill them, or frighten them to death. You are an exception. I admire you very much, you just came in two months, can mix so well


    Ximen Yu hums secretly, what happened in a bi Dao prison, unexpectedly they also know.


    Simenyu did not say anything, so as not to encounter more calamities.


    "Don''t look, get in the car! Your relatives are waiting for you outside


    Speaking of his relatives, Ximen Yu thought of Xiao Yu. He was released from prison today and was even more sad.


    Ximenyu stepped into the prison cart, which roared away.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 602

    "Xiaoyu, I hope you will be OK and see you again one day."


    Ximenyu fell into meditation with the shaking of the prison cart.


    It seems that I don''t know how long it took. A strong man reminded him: "ximenyu, what''s the matter? It''s coming soon."


    It was already evening.


    Zongxiang and Dechuan have been waiting for a day. Changyu and Sima Sheng also came at 11:00 a.m. it was Tokugawa Qianxue who sent a text message to tell them that they were waiting here until now.


    It was evening, and ximenyu had not been brought back, and their hearts became colder and colder.


    "Ximenyu, are you really in trouble?" Chang Yu''s eyes are gloomy.


    "I can''t believe he''s going to die!" Sima Shengdao.


    "I can''t believe it, but it''s evening and I haven''t come back yet!"


    "Wait, if you don''t come back before 12 o''clock, I''m afraid, alas!"


    Zongxiang sat quietly on one side and did not speak. Her heart was very chaotic. The four masters of ximenyu have disappeared for a year. I don''t know how they are. If ximenyu dies again, what relatives are left.


    Athena also learned the news, in the afternoon also came here to wait together, Athena patted Zongxiang on the shoulder.


    At this time, Tokugawa Qianxue screamed: "look!"


    Everyone looked at it immediately, and a prison cart was slowly approaching them in the distance.


    "That''s a prison cart. Ah, ah, it must be ximenyu coming back!" Tokugawa thousand snow happy tears clattered, however, the heart is very nervous, because afraid not, did not see people, no one is sure that it is ximenyu.


    Several people looked at the prison car nervously, they seemed to hear each other''s heartbeat.


    The tumbril stopped at the legal compound, and several people ran up at once.


    At this time, the chains of the prison door clattered, and the door slowly pulled down.


    Ximen Yu also knew that, and went out from the prison car. The evening sun shone on his face. Ximen Yu felt extremely peaceful and peaceful. He had not seen the sun for a long time, and had not seen so many colors for a long time.


    In the red sunset, ximenyu saw several excited faces. Zongxiang and Tokugawa Qianxue were full of tears. Chang Yu and Sima Sheng also had excited eyes.


    "Ximenyu, ah ah ah!" Chang Yu and Sima Sheng are the first to jump up and hold Ximen Yu bear and slap Ximen Yu''s back hard.


    "Go away!" Tokugawa Qianxue cried up and roared at Chang Yu and Sima Sheng.


    Chang Yu and Sima Sheng let go of ximenyu, and Tokugawa Qianxue immediately fell into ximenyu''s arms.


    Ximenyu seems to be taller and stronger again. A glance at him makes people feel powerful.


    This discovery was first discovered by Athena.


    Finally, Zong Xiang also held Ximen Yu and wept with joy for a long time.


    Athena also gently hugged ximenyu and said with a smile, "ximenyu, Congratulations, you are back!"


    Everyone who has hugged ximenyu is very dirty. Ximenyu''s whole body is dirty, just like a miner who has dug underground for a year. His face is black, and his hair has changed very long. I haven''t cut my hair for a year. I want to be as sloppy as possible.


    Ximenyu cracked his mouth and said with a smile, "thank you all. I''m back!"


    Tokugawa Qianxue hit ximenyu''s chest fiercely and said, "Why are you here now? You are worried to death!"


    "I don''t understand. I''m sorry!"


    Zongxiang''s mood has not yet eased.


    Athena said with a smile, "ximenyu, this year, you have changed a lot. You seem to have become taller and stronger. What''s more, you have stepped into the 13th level, tut, one year ago, the eighth level of potential, and one year later, the thirteenth level of potential! "


    Chang Yu and Sima Shengdu were envious. Sima Sheng said: "ximenyu, now Changyu and I are only ten levels of potential. You are three stages ahead of us. We have become very weak and weak in front of you. Ha ha ha, Congratulations, I know you must have paid a lot!"


    Ximen Yu nodded in pain. He really paid a lot. The most important thing was that he lost Xiaoyu. Then, his two stream of consciousness separated and completely destroyed. Moreover, Liu Yanran, the white shadow man, was seriously injured and fell into silence. His original thumb tomb was completely destroyed when he was surrounded by millions of ghosts.


    No one else will know what a heavy price Ximen Yu paid.


    Originally, Ximen Yu was in despair. Let''s die.


    Ximen Yu will never forget the tragic battles, the pursuit, the despair and the bloodshed.


    A nose road prison, it''s not like this.


    Now he came out, Ximen Yu was also deeply afraid, and he didn''t want to recall.


    However, although the price paid was very miserable, ximenyu did not have no harvest. The first harvest was from the eighth step to the thirteenth step. Although ximenyu was destroyed, his own strength was strengthened. Without him, his strength would not be worse than that when he had his own. Ximenyu also got an ancient weapon, the "spear of judgment". The spear of judgment is a sharp spear with golden body and strong power. It is said that it is used by the strong after the 18th level, and ximenyu dare not use it.Ximenyu, relying on the spear of judgment, killed one after another of the strong men of the 16th and 17th levels. Even the 18th level Soro demon king was also killed by ximenyu.


    Otherwise, how could ximenyu live.


    After that, Ximen Yu struggled to survive on the line of death every day. He did not know how many sleepless nights he had been intercepted by the strong.


    Endless ghosts, I don''t know how many times almost swallowed up the bones of Ximen Yu, Ximen Yu''s body, thumb tomb, eventually destroyed in the endless ghosts.


    However, the most frightening thing for Ximen Yu is the dark emissary. They don''t know who it is. They seem to consciously let everyone kill Ximen Yu. From that moment on, Ximen Yu knew that abbido prison was the place where prisoners were held. Because it was convenient there, there was no better cell.


    Since ximenyu accidentally saw a flash of "door", Ximen Yu has been in trouble. Ximen Yu dare not think about it. When he thinks of the "door" he saw by chance, he will feel a strong chill in his heart. The whole person is excited. Ximen Yu vows not to think about this and not to say it. Anyway, abbido prison is the secret of the super energy college. It has a secret that almost no one knows.


    Ximenyu had suffered so many troubles just by chance when he saw the "gate". If he knew more, he would not be released from prison!


    Ximen Yu also guessed a secret. The demons in abbido prison are all of the 18th grade. These demons are not imprisoned by the super energy college. These demons are all from the super energy college. The demon king is not a strong man. All the strong men who entered the prison could not see through their strength. They were much better than the demon king.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 603

    But, at last, I came back.


    "Ximenyu, don''t be dazzled, go home quickly!" Zongxiang took ximenyu home.


    Ximen Yu didn''t know why in his eyes. He was just red with blood. He seemed to be in a daze, and he seemed to be possessed.


    Ximenyu returned to Zongxiang''s home.


    "Qianxue, go and prepare clothes and water for ximenyu to take a bath!"


    "Well!" For the first time, Tokugawa is so happy to do something.


    Everyone was very happy, but Ximen Yu didn''t have any happy expression. Maybe his mind was still in the tense XX night when he was still in a bi Road, or he was afraid of what he had accidentally seen.


    Ximen Yu took a bath first. It''s so dirty that I can''t finish it in an hour.


    Tokugawa thousand snow into the bathroom, red face said: "I help you wash!"


    "Oh Ximen Yu didn''t know what he was thinking. He was silent.


    Originally, a year ago, Sima Sheng took a fancy to Tokugawa Qianxue and wanted to pursue it. Unfortunately, Tokugawa Qianxue didn''t like him. Sima Sheng chased after him for half a year and used all kinds of romance. In the end, Tokugawa Qianxue still didn''t feel it, so he had to give up. In fact, Sima Sheng also can see that there is someone in Dechuan Qianxue''s heart. That person is ximenyu.


    Now, Sima Sheng and Chang Yu see that the room where Tokugawa Qianxue went to take a bath in ximenyu hasn''t come out for such a long time. They also seem to understand something. Tokugawa Qianxue must have left her reserve and washed her beloved man.


    Sima Sheng and Chang Yu both laughed bitterly. They both pursued Tokugawa Qianxue, but they were both defeated. Ximen Yuqiang was still silent and didn''t do anything, so they got Qianxue''s love.


    "Is appearance really important?" Sima Sheng said with a bitter smile.


    Chang Yu said: "it''s not appearance, it''s feeling. It''s also the same with ugly appearance."


    "It''s an excuse. Well, anyway, I think that appearance is really important. Ximen Yu is dozens of times more handsome than us. Even if I''m a woman, I can feel it at first sight."


    Sima Sheng nodded: "well, after coming out of prison, ximenyu seems to be more handsome and taller. His net height was 183cm before. Now ximenyu must be 188 in height, which is also the first-class height among men in Europe and America."


    "Yes, I''ll know when he comes down from the bath. Haha, I''d like to know what it''s like when he''s washed up!"


    "Ha ha, I''m afraid you''ll hate that you''re not a woman. If it''s a woman, you can soak him up, ha ha ha!"


    Ximenyu was lying in the bathtub with his eyes closed, warm water covered his body, incomparably comfortable, and a gentle little hand was rubbing his dirty body.


    Tokugawa thousand snow face red, just she saw ximenyu on the body of that terrible caterpillar, the caterpillar soft down.


    Tokugawa Qianxue now only scrubbed ximenyu''s upper body, because he was afraid of the caterpillar, so he did not dare to scrub his lower body.


    Tokugawa Qianxue asked: "a bi road prison does not have water to bathe?"


    Ximen Yu closed his eyes and said.


    Unconsciously, ximenyu fell asleep.


    Tokugawa Qianxue called more than ten times but did not wake up.


    Tokugawa Qianxue trembled and began to scrub ximenyu''s feet. When she met the caterpillar, the caterpillar suddenly moved, as if it was rising. Tokugawa Qianxue made a sound and hurriedly stepped back a few steps. The caterpillar became twice as large as before, and stood up firmly. It seemed that there was a blue muscle in her anger.


    Tokugawa Qianxue looked for several minutes, then slowly walked up, seemed to be sure that it would not bite, and then dare to wipe clean there, but the heart of Tokugawa Qianxue has not calmed down.


    Ximenyu''s angry dragon has not touched a woman for a year. After washing for two hours, ximenyu finally washed it very clean.


    Ximenyu put on his new clothes and said to Tokugawa, "thank you, Qianxue!"


    "Well! You are welcome! Let''s go and eat! "


    "Good!" Ximen Yu began to drool when he thought of rice. It was really tragic to be in a''bidao prison.


    "Go Simon Yu see Tokugawa thousand snow silly looking at him, busy remind sentence.


    "Ah


    "What are you looking at?"


    Tokugawa Qianxue heart crazy jump, ximenyu seems more handsome than before, more charming, Tokugawa Qianxue heart a burst of love.


    Ximenyu went downstairs, and Chang Yu Sima Sheng cast his eyes. When he saw ximenyu, he was surprised.


    "Wow, ximenyu, charming!"


    "Shit, I envy you!"


    Both Chang Yu and Sima Sheng feel that Ximen Yu has become handsome.


    Athena is also in Zongxiang''s home. She is cooking with Zongxiang in the kitchen to give ximenyu a chance.


    At this time, Athena came out of the kitchen and just saw ximenyu go downstairs.


    "Er!" Athena saw Ximen Yu Leng for a moment, heart do not know why, jump for a while.


    Ximen Yu took a bath. She was so handsome and charming that Athena''s heart beat.Athena entered the kitchen with a little red face. She was so big that she had never had a heartbeat for a man. Unexpectedly, she saw Ximen Yu''s heart beat suddenly today.


    Of course, a heartbeat does not mean that Athena likes Ximen Yu, but Ximen Yu is too charming and handsome, and her heart beats involuntarily.


    Tokugawa Qianxue had fallen in love with ximenyu, but now he is more heart beating.


    "Ha ha!" Ximen Yu laughed. He didn''t feel much about his appearance.


    "Ximenyu, you are definitely the school X of the super energy college now!" Chang Yu says, looking at Ximen Yu, his eyes are full of light.


    Sima Sheng is also very envious of looking at Ximen Yu, tall and powerful, muscle coordination sexy, handsome face spirit.


    "Yes, Ximen Yu, I didn''t expect that you went to a bi Dao prison. Not only did you become stronger, but also your appearance became handsome." Sima Shengdao.


    "Dinner At this time, Zong Xiang came out of the kitchen with a plate of delicious food. When he looked up, he saw Ximen Yu sitting on the sofa. Zong Xiang''s heart jumped, and almost the plate was not stable.


    Zongxiang blushed and saw ximenyu''s heart beat.


    Zongxiang said in his heart, "how can ximenyu become so handsome? It''s really charming! Sweat, what am I thinking


    "Dinner Zongxiang stabilized his mind and called again.


    Everyone sat down to eat, and the delicious food was served by three women.


    Chang Yu opened more than ten bottles of Maotai for 100 years.


    When ximenyu saw Maotai, he became addicted to alcohol. He immediately took a bottle and poured it down.


    Ximenyu immediately drank up a bottle of Maotai and breathed a long sigh of relief.


    "Why do you drink so much?" said Zongxiang


    "I can''t help it. This year, I eat something that pigs don''t eat every day!" Ximenyu immediately gobbled up.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 604

    "Simon woo, after eating, tell us about the things of the Nandao prison!" The way of the feather is often.


    "Well!" Ximenyu nodded.


    Everyone looks like ximenyu is so delicious. It is all guessed that there must be nothing to eat in a nose road prison.


    Dechuan Qianxue sandwiched two chicken legs to ximenyu. Ximenyu had a good time eating. People who had not been to the arnado prison would not understand the mood of ximenyu seeing delicious food now.


    "What do you eat every day in prison, ximenyu?" Asked Athena.


    "Grey rice, delicious, almost like sand, tough, one grain, gray, and a little bitter. Even if it is so hard to eat, in the a nose road prison, is the best! In the prison, it was like a box, with only monotonous gray and a small amount of black, and no other colors could be seen. "


    "There were seven people, five men and three women who went in with me. One of the women is Zhang Xiaoyu, who is also a Chinese, and she is very beautiful. Just in, he was looked at by a 13th-level man. He wanted to strengthen her and was hit by a stone. He killed me, just as the strongest Erdes didn''t like to fight and let everybody not talk, we survived. Then we went to a castle called Abbey Lord of the Lord castle, which had a lot of people, 67 million. But so many people, they are not prisoners, they are where the times live, and for them the whole world is there. There are many ghosts in the prison. Just like my thousands of enemies, there are still skeletons left after a sweep. The ghosts will come out in the evening. We must avoid the castle. The city keepers asked us to give us the benefit that night to let us in. They all wanted to sleep with the city keepers. I didn''t want to, and the rain didn''t want to. Finally, the city keeper wants to kill me. Xiaoyu promised to accompany me to save me. I entered the castle


    "Then I figured out a way to open up the city keeper, I saved the rain, and then killed tany, who wanted to invade the rain. Finally, the city keeper''s home was ransacked, and the most valuable thing was to get the bag of more than 100 Jin of grey rice. "


    "Then, I sold some grey rice, according to the actual situation, I opened a shop, when the bustard, x-son red fire!"


    After two months in the prison, I have already had 100000 deposits. You know, in the prison, 50 yuan a month is even a golden job. I have so much money and become one of the top ten rich people in abimo castle. "


    "But, soon the trouble came..."


    Ximenyu began to tell, and what happened next made Zongxiang Athena all frightened.


    "That time, I couldn''t support it, and the rain was seriously injured. Weak I, holding the rain, confused to hear her call me to live. In a few seconds, the rain died, and I''m not sure if it was really dead. But when I woke up again, the rain disappeared and the strong who chased us were gone. So, I think, it must be someone who saved the rain. However, whether Xiaoyu died is uncertain. It may be dead. Her body has been taken away, and it may be serious injury. But I think that the possibility of rain death accounts for 99% and most of them are from her family and take her body away. "


    Ximenyu did not tell some secrets that could not be said, such as the spear of trial, and the secret door. Ximenyu was so much chased that in September, he was known too much. It was authorized by the super energy college to kill him. However, ximenyu was very dead and lived in Tibet for several months and survived to escape.


    "Oh, it''s really up to you to survive. If it''s me, it''s not going to be! It''s a very painful life! " Dechuan sighed with snow.


    Sima said: "you said that Zhang Xiaoyu, I know her family, in China, the background is very strong, the family has many strong, and my family is not much worse. I''ll check for you to see if it''s been saved by her family! "


    Ximenyu is very busy to thank you.


    Sima Sheng laughed: "your boy is really cow driven, even Zhang Xiaoyu has been devoted to you. Zhang Xiaoyu is very beautiful and beautiful. I have seen it several times in China! "


    Ximenyu was lost in his eyes and felt pain in his heart. He and Zhang Xiaoyu lived for ten months. He lived comfortably in the first two months. In the next eight months, he and Zhang Xiaoyu didn''t know how many times they had lived. Their feelings with Xiaoyu were higher than the earth


    Sima Sheng is envious. Ximenyu and zhangxiaoyu have been living together for ten months. Originally, Zhang Xiaoyu was a goddess who was high and could not get.


    Dechuan chixue hum a, heart is helpless.


    Simon Yu asked, "do you have any news of snow? It''s Avril! "


    "Avril entered the experimental class, but unfortunately, when the class was assessed, Avril failed to enter the super energy college and had left school," Zongxiang said. It''s been almost ten months since leaving school, and now it''s mostly back to her family! "


    "Oh!" Simon Yu sighed, originally thought Avril could enter the super energy college, did not expect her not to enter. Now that I leave school, ximenyu can not go to her on a special trip. Besides, now ximenyu is full of small rain, but her feelings for Avril are a contrast, which has weakened a lot.


    I can see her later, so I have to go with her.Ximenyu asked again, "what about Pu yun''er? She also entered the experimental class


    Athena shook her head and said, "Park yun''er has not entered the super ability college, and has left school. She must have returned to her country H!"


    "Well!" Ximen Yu has no feelings for park yun''er, just because he knows him, so he asks him casually.


    "Most of the people who finally entered the college were from the original experimental class."


    Zong Xiang said: "ximenyu, you can rest assured that you have entered the college. With your current strength, you can go directly to the junior year when the next semester starts. The standard of Junior is the 123 level of potential, and the senior is the 14th and 15th level. Of course, when you get to the 15th grade, you can graduate immediately, and those with strong strength can stay and become instructors, just like us! "


    "Well, ximenyu nodded."


    "In a few days, a school year will be over, two months off, two months back to school, you go straight to junior." Said Athena.


    "Ximenyu, take a two-month vacation and go back to China. Visit your family and ask about your masters by the way."


    "Good!" Ximen Yu can''t help worrying. When he entered the prison, the third master had already asked big questions. Now he doesn''t know what''s going on.


    At this time, someone knocked on the door. Zongxiang opened the door and said in surprise, "vice president, it''s you!"


    Ximenyu looks at the door, he is a strong man who can''t see through his strength.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 605

    Ximenyu looks at the door, which is a strong man who can not see the strength.


    The strong man is the vice president of the college and does not know who he is coming to.


    Zongxiang respectfully said: "vice president, please come in!"


    The vice president waved, "no need. We are here to find ximenyu. Can we invite ximenyu out for a while?"


    Ximenyu stood up and asked, "what can I do for you?"


    The vice president smiled and said, "you are the famous ximenyu. Ha ha, yes, I have something to talk to you now. Can you go with me? Don''t worry, it won''t take you long!"


    "Oh!"


    Ximenyu was taken away by the vice president.


    After leaving Zongxiang''s home, the vice president mentioned ximenyu, and stepped on his legs and jumped into the sky. Ximenyu was surprised. It seemed that the Deputy Dean''s flight, born with him, was not achieved by any skill. Is this the ability of the strong people who surpass the 18th rank?


    Ximenyu soon arrived at a solemn place, and five powerful people who could not see the power were waiting for ximenyu.


    "Dean, I''ve brought it back!" The vice president entered the hall and said to a middle-aged man who sat on the top.


    The middle-aged nodded, his eyes were bright and his appearance looked like he was about thirty-two years old, but every move was full of unpredictable appearance.


    Ximenyu was shocked. He was the legendary Dean of the super energy college? no How can I look so young? It must be young in appearance, but in fact, it is not small.


    "Simon woo, sit!" The young Dean said to ximenyu.


    Ximenyu sat down politely and looked at the other three. The three looked older than the hospital, but they were thirty or forty years old. These people must be the top level of the super college.


    Ximenyu didn''t know what these high-rise people were doing, looking for a small man of his own.


    The young Dean said, "ximenyu, indeed, is very handsome. On appearance, it is true that it is not wronged!"


    "Er!" Ximenyu was stunned and asked, "Dean, what is not wronged?"


    The young Dean suddenly came down cold and said in a cold voice, "nothing!"


    "Oh! May I have anything to do with you, Dean Asked ximenyu.


    "I hear you have been imprisoned in a nose road prison, and you have come out safely. I admire it!"


    "Ha ha, thank you. It''s just a big life!"


    "In a nose road prison, there are many people who want to kill you, but at last, they are killed by you. Even Soro devil king is under your hand. I am curious how to kill Soro with your strength. Although Soro is only a small person, it is only the 18th level. But for you, it is the God of heaven. Ximenyu, can you explain it? We''re curious! "


    Simon Yu smiled: "yes, Dean, in fact, the answer is simple, not that I killed those people, I have no ability."


    "Is it?"


    "Yes, how can I do such a bad thing!" The face of Ximen Yu is as usual.


    At this time, another strong man said: "but I heard that you have got a weapon in the arnadu prison, called the spear of trial. This weapon is not used by people in the field of potential. If you have him, you can kill any strong person in the field of potential under certain conditions. So it''s normal that you kill people who are stronger than you. "


    "Yes, ximenyu, you just give us the spear of trial. This weapon is not suitable for people in the field of potential. If you give it back to us, we will not be in trouble with you.". We will give you the right reward, which should have been our super college! We ask you to give it back to us, which is not too much! "


    "I don''t have this thing, some elders," ximenyu said. "Believe it. You can search me at will!"


    If there is a strong person to ximenyu to carry on the whole body search, did not find any.


    "No!"


    "Is it? Scan it with a scientific machine! " The dean said.


    Ximenyu is worried about whether it will be scanned.


    The last time I entered the psychedelic forest, it was scanned out. What about this time? Ximenyu hopes that after the Najie upgrade, it will not be scanned by the scientific machine.


    Ximenyu was frightened to receive a scientific machine scan.


    "Drop drop!" At this time, the machine gave out an alarm. Simon Yu looked at the strong, and only those strong men were looking at him.


    The dean said coldly: "Simon Yu, what else can you say! Take it out! "


    Ximenyu stood in front of the scanner, and could not see the scanned screen, so he didn''t know what was displayed on the scan screen.


    Ximenyu was surprised and said, "Dean, I don''t know what you mean? What''s going to come out? "


    "What is hidden in your body," said the dean


    Ximenyu was shocked. Did Najie upgrade or failed to cheat the inspection of scientific machines? I''m X.


    Wait, ximenyu was just about to tell the truth, the Lingguang flashed and said, "no, if the Dean really saw anything, he would say to hand it out. He didn''t say it was a ring, and in nine out of ten, he didn''t see it, didn''t know anything, so it was intentional!"Ximenyu strong bile duct: "Dean, I don''t know what you say, if you have to frame you, you look at it!"


    A few seconds later, the Dean helplessly said: "OK, you can come out!"


    Ximenyu walked down the scanner, and was guessed by him. MA BI, really the insidious Dean, estimated that the alarm was made by him. Actually, nothing was scanned out. Fortunately, ximenyu was alert, otherwise, he was really cheated. He took the Najie out, and everything was lost.


    "Dean, may I go?" Asked ximenyu.


    The Dean nodded and said secretly: "is it really that ximenyu killed those strong people? Or, he hid things. Where can I hide? Even if hiding is also hidden in the a nose road prison, just! Since I''m still in arnado prison! "


    Ximenyu was searched long ago when he left the prison. There was no one. So, if ximenyu got the spear of trial, it must be hidden somewhere in the prison.


    It is unknown that ximenyu has a ring left behind by the age of the immortal. After several billion years, it is still intact. It must be extraordinary. It is hidden in the body and carried by ximenyu.


    As ximenyu was about to leave, a voice came: "wait!"


    Ximenyu looked at the side door, and saw a young man in his 20s who came out and looked at ximenyu with his eyes.


    Ximenyu didn''t feel like he had seen this person. He didn''t know who he was. He asked himself to wait for a moment.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 606

    "Hello, are you ok?" Simon Yu asked, the man''s strength is the 16th level of potential.


    At this time, the Dean looked at the man and said, "well, Basso, we have checked it. Ximenyu does not have anything hidden in his body. He has checked it several times when he comes out of the prison in a nose road. It seems that there is a misunderstanding!"


    The man said, "Dad, I''m not interested in those things. I have other things to talk to ximenyu. Simon woo, can I take a step to speak? "


    Simon Yu did not leave, and the man was the son of the dean.


    The son of the dean said, "Simon Yu, rest assured, I will not be to you, just want to talk to you!"


    "Can''t we talk here?" said ximenyu


    "Yes!"


    The son of the Dean looked at the strong, and the strong left, leaving Simon Yu and Basso.


    "What do you want to talk to me?" said ximenyu


    "Babao Road:" talk about Zhang Xiaoyu! "


    Ximenyu is staring at Basso, don''t know the dean''s son talking about Zhang Xiaoyu what, he knows Zhang Xiaoyu?


    "Do you know the rain?"


    Basso hum: "the rain is very close!"


    "Er!" Ximenyu saw Basso''s jealous face and thought of something. Xiaoyu said that she was a student pursuing her in the college. She didn''t like it. Later, she was put into the a nose road prison. The man was in the college and had a great background.


    "I x, the bastard who pursues little rain, will not be the son of the Dean!" Ximen Yu scolded in a dark voice.


    The Dean son walked to ximenyu, half shorter than ximenyu, and was not as good as ximenyu. Basso was very upset in his heart, and scolded: "Zhang Xiaoyu is a bitch. He doesn''t look at looks, just looks like other women. The long handsome likes it. If he is not handsome, he says he doesn''t feel it. One bitch!"


    Ximenyu blue ribs burst up and said, "can you speak with respect a little? Your language now has defiled the reputation of the Dean! "


    Basso, with a horizontal face, laughed and said, "you told me to show respect a little? Do you know who you are, damn it? Do you deserve it? You? You are in my eyes, it is a lump of X. do you know what is x? You can see what x is by looking in the mirror! "


    Ximenyu is hardly able to describe the anger inside. Is it the son of the dean of the super college, x-him.


    Ximen Yu is angry to die, but, is he really the same. Did you kill him? Simon Yu is thirteen, he is sixteen, and ximenyu is not an opponent. Of course, if you want to kill, you can. Ximenyu even the king of the 18th level has killed them. Besides, there is a 16 level district.


    But the spear of trial was exposed. Most importantly, he is the son of the dean of the super college. As a single president, Simon Yu can have any other way.


    "Zhang Xiaoyu, the bitch, I was her head teacher and the dean''s son. She didn''t like me, mom Bi!"


    Ximenyu was stunned. Xiaoyu didn''t say a schoolmaster was chasing her?


    It seems that Xiaoyu does not want ximenyu to know who hurt her. It is estimated that ximenyu will offend the son of the president and bring about evil.


    Ximenyu said: "love between teachers and students is taboo. As a class teacher, you dare to chase your students. You are glad to say that I am ashamed of you. No wonder Xiaoyu is ashamed to say it!"


    "Bang!" Ximenyu did not respond to it. His body flew up and hit the door. The gate hit in a lot of small holes.


    Ximenyu was furious, but after clenched his fist, he relaxed and temporarily failed to make up his enemies.


    "What are you doing? Dare to teach me. I am not a Chinese. What do I like about my students? " "Barkor shouted.


    It seems that he knew about the relationship between ximenyu and zhangxiaoyu in a nose road prison.


    When he knew that Xiaoyu loved ximenyu deeply, and ximenyu died, Basso was going to be crazy.


    Now he was disgusted to see ximenyu.


    At this time, the Dean came, shocked, looked at Basso and asked, "what are you doing?"


    "Nothing!"


    The dean said to ximenyu, "you go back first!"


    Ximenyu murmured and left, and the Dean obviously had no intention of dealing with it unfairly. His son beat ximenyu and didn''t mean to scold his son.


    Ximenyu said secretly: "they are not good people!"


    Ximenyu returned to the home of Zongxiang teacher, Chang Yu and Sima Sheng were still there. Athena had something to go ahead.


    Zongxiang and Dechuan thousands of snow saw ximenyu scar tired back, surprised.


    "Simon woo, what''s wrong with you? The vice president hit you? "


    Simon Yu said angrily, "that is not, the son of the Dean, is he! He''s waiting! One day I''ll kill him. "


    Zongxiang was surprised: "teacher Basso? What did he do with you? "


    "What a bullshit teacher, don''t stain the teacher this pure noun!" Simon Yu was angry.Tokugawa Qianxue said anxiously, "ximenyu, what happened! Why does the dean''s son bully you? "


    "Hum, Xiaoyu is a student in his class. If he can''t catch up with him, he put him in a bi Dao prison. Now I may hear that Xiaoyu and I love each other in abbido prison. He is furious with me


    Zongxiang scolded: "despicable, did not expect Basso teacher is such a person!"


    "That''s right, asshole. I''m so shameless to pursue the students in my class. I''m not as good as an animal!"


    Chang Yu and Sima Sheng are also very angry. Obviously, they didn''t know Basso''s meanness before.


    "What now? Ximenyu, why don''t you leave the super energy college quickly? Don''t let him see you. Maybe he''ll beat you again when he sees you Chang Yu suggested.


    Ximen Yu humed: "I can''t go. Why should I hide from him? I won''t go!"


    Without saying a word, Zongxiang opened the door and went out.


    "Master, why are you going?"


    Zongxiang had already been flying in the air. Zongxiang said, "don''t worry, I''ll go to the dean for theory."


    "Ah! Sister Xiang, be careful


    "Don''t worry, the dean will still beat me!"


    Ximen Yu was relieved that the president, as the president, could not normally hit people.


    Zongxiang came to the dean''s home.


    "Is the Dean there?"


    The nanny opened the door and asked, "who are you? What can I do for the dean? "


    The strength of this nanny is also 15 levels of potential. She was once a student of the super ability college. After graduation, she stayed in the college and became the nanny of the dean. In fact, she was the lover of the dean.


    "I am Zongxiang, the teacher of the college! I have something to see the Dean! Please report it to me! "


    After a few minutes, nanny let Zongxiang into the dean''s home. The dean''s home is as big as a castle.


    Zongxiang met the dean in the study.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 607

    "What do you have to do with me?" the dean asked


    "Dean, ximenyu is my brother. Just now your son, teacher Basso, hit my brother. I came to you to complain!"


    The Dean had a strong affection for his son, frowned impatiently and asked, "what do you think of me? Fired my son? Or let the college law sanction my son? "


    Zongxiang disagrees: "Dean, you are the head of the first family. You can''t be so unfair. I think you certainly know why your son hit people. This is completely your son''s problem. Should ximenyu be beaten? Is it just the beater the son of the dean? Please preside over justice! Or I don''t agree! "


    The Dean eyebrows a vertical: "not satisfied how?"


    "Er!" Zongxiang was stunned, and I didn''t know what to say. How the Dean so unreasonable, before not how to see the president, I really do not know, so terrible.


    "Super energy college has been a lot of things that people don''t want. Mr. Zongxiang is right. You can go back first. I will deal with this matter!"


    "Well, I hope the dean will not let your son bully and bully the small. I think you should know the past and the present. Countless examples prove that those who do evil and cheat people without any law are often miserable. I hope the dean will give your son a good education. It will be time to stop at a cliff. Dean, I''ll go first! "


    The dean''s eyebrows jumped straight, Zongxiang was brave indeed, and he dared to say that to the dean.


    Seeing the Dean so unreasonable, Zongxiang all want to go a little, improper teacher.


    Of course, the super college is not the largest Dean, the dean is only the super college classification, the dean of the faculty. In addition, there are presidents of the court, the Minister of the armed forces, the Minister of security, and the leaders of these three divisions, who are at the same level as the dean of teaching, without any size.


    However, the dean of teaching, the president of the court, the Minister of armed forces and the Minister of security are not the largest of the super capable colleges. The four men are only in the face of managing and maintaining the college. But the depth of the super energy college is very, thousands of years passed down, what kind of depth, is it common people know.


    Among them, the armed minister and security minister of the super energy college should be the strongest. The armed Department of the super energy college mainly deals with things outside the college, such as catching some extremely poor people, resisting some people''s attacks, etc., so there are many strong armed forces in the armed department. The security department is mainly responsible for the security of the college, and there are many strong people. By contrast, there will be fewer strong faculty and court.


    Zongxiang returned home.


    Ximenyu saw Zongxiang''s face was not very good, and he guessed that the Dean would not punish his son.


    "Master, how are you? What does the Dean say? " Asked Sichuan.


    Zongxiang said: "angry death me, how to have such a short Dean!"


    Simon Yu said: "forget it, don''t be angry with yourself. You can''t be mad at yourself. You can''t do anything with your background. Sooner or later, he will die very badly! I may not die in my hand, and one day I will kick the iron plate, of course, I hope I will end him myself! "


    Zongxiang nodded.


    That night, ximenyu made several calls from the masters. Unfortunately, they were in the process of shutting down.


    "Don''t fight. I haven''t heard from them in a year. This year, I also asked for leave to go back several times, and I didn''t find it. I didn''t know where they were!"


    "The day after tomorrow, I''ll go home and see again!"


    Ximenyu nodded helplessly.


    Ximenyu went back to sleep in the room. It is 11:30 p.m. now. If in China, it is just the day.


    Ximenyu can''t wait to call home.


    Ximenyu first called Dad.


    "Hello, who!"


    "Dad, it''s me!"


    "Ah! How can you call home, Xiaoyu! " The father of ximenyu scolded him angrily, and they didn''t know what happened to ximenyu.


    "Dad, I''m sorry!"


    "Why don''t you even go home for the new year?"


    "Er!" Ximenyu immediately remembered, right, after a year in prison, it has been a year, ximenyu felt ashamed immediately, even the new year did not go home, and there was no news, I am really sorry for family.


    "Dad, I''m really sorry. It''s really hard to say, mom?"


    Ximenyu explained to his father for a long time, and his anger was only relieved. Then he spoke to his mother on the phone for two hours before hanging up.


    After calling his parents, the second call from ximenyu was Qin Bing.


    "Hello?"


    Ximenyu heard Qin Bing''s voice, some excited, although he is strong, but strong people also have family, not strong family are strong, unless it is those big families.


    "Wife, it''s me!"


    "Ah, ximenyu!" Qin Bing screamed, tears were in a flash.


    "Wife, I''m sorry, I''ll be back the day after tomorrow, I''m worried about it! Two months off. "


    Qin Bing cried desperately, and there was no news in a year. Suddenly, he called back.Ximenyu asked, "wife, how is this year?"


    "It''s not good at all!" cried Qin Bing


    "Alas Ximenyu sighed and turned to the topic and asked, "are your parents in good health? And Qin Qing, should she go to university? Which university has she been admitted to? "


    Qin Bing was stunned for a moment and then cried more loudly.


    Ximen Yu felt that something was going on and he was busy asking, "what''s the matter? Say it. Is something wrong with your parents


    "No!"


    "Who is that? Is it Qin Qing?"


    Qin Bing cried: "Qin Qing is gone. I can''t see her in my life."


    "Ah Ximen Yu was shocked and felt incredible. Qin Qing was dead? This, this, this, how can it be.


    "Why?"


    "Wuwuwu, not only her, but also Yang Hongyan and her cousin, all of them...!"


    "Click At this time, the telephone was disconnected.


    Ximenyu immediately replayed it, but he heard a prompt voice saying, "it has been forbidden to call China!"


    At the moment, in the Information Office of the super energy college, Basso complacently said: "from now on, Chinese people don''t want to call home!"


    Ximen Yu gas of the phone hard a fall, changed the phone call, still the same.


    Ximenyu tries to call Chang Yu''s dormitory, but he can get through. Ximenyu feels puzzled.


    "Qin Qing is dead, Yang Hongyan is dead, is that right? I haven''t been home for a year. Has this happened? " Ximenyu was in a mess.


    Qin Bing did not directly say that they were dead, so Ximen Yu was not sure whether they were dead. But Qin Bing said that they were gone, and they would never be seen for a lifetime. What happened?


    Ximenyu thought of his enemy. Ximenyu didn''t go back for a year. Maybe someone heard about ximenyu''s death sentence and so on. They thought that ximenyu was dead and could freely revenge ximenyu''s family.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 608

    In eight out of ten, that''s why.


    "Ah!" The more Simon Yu wanted to be angry, he roared.


    Not long ago, Zongxiang and Dechuan Qianxue ran to the room of ximenyu.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Why did I call my home and I broke," Simon said


    Zongxiang tried to make a phone call to Huaxia, frowning: "the college cut off all the lines to Huaxia, and it must be the son of the Dean!"


    Ximenyu wanted to kill people.


    "Simon woo, what''s wrong with you? Is it something going on at home? " Zongxiang asked.


    Ximenyu said angrily: "I don''t know. I just broke when I hit. My girlfriend said," it seems that something happened. I must be one who has no eyes. I thought I was dead here, so I took my family to open the knife! "


    "Ximenyu, don''t be impulsive first. If it''s not like this, you will be off soon! You''ll know when you go back! "


    "Sister Xiang, I can''t wait. I''m going home now!"


    Zongxiang said: "there is no holiday yet, and the college will not let anyone leave!"


    "I fly out of the super college myself!"


    Zongxiang stopped saying, "no, so you will die. The armed Department of the college, the strong are like clouds, even a sparrow can not fly out! It''s not going to fly in the same way. "


    "Ah, shall I wait three days?"


    Zongxiang points out the head: "well, three days, three days off. I''ll see why I cut off the communication to China! "


    Zongxiang flew to the Information Office of the college again.


    "Sorry, the communication satellite to China is burned out in space. If you want to call, I''m afraid we can only leave the scope of the super energy college and use the external communication!" the staff said


    Zongxiang can''t say anything. This is a lie.


    "Is the communication on?"


    Zongxiang shook his head.


    "Don''t worry, ximenyu," said Tokugawa. "Whatever happened, it must have happened. You can''t be anxious, or wait three days with an An''an heart."


    Ximenyu nodded helplessly, and there was a kind of impulse to kill people in her heart.


    The fire really killed the dean''s son.


    Ximenyu didn''t sleep overnight, thinking about Qin Bing.


    "Wait, why did I talk to my parents for so long, and my parents didn''t reveal a word? If someone really wants to deal with me, then I must take my parents directly. If Yang Hongyan is in trouble, why didn''t my parents say it? "


    Ximenyu suddenly remembered, puzzled.


    "Qin Qing is gone, and she will never be seen again!"


    Ximenyu thought of Qin Bing in his mind.


    The anxieties of ximenyu and others.


    The next day, many people said that they couldn''t call China. The Information Department of the college posted a notice saying it was broken. (only teachers can have a phone. The students are totally closed and unable to contact the outside world)


    ximenyu suddenly remembered Zongxiang''s Apprentice. Besides the snow of Dechuan, Zongxiang had several male students. None of them were in the super college, outside the super energy college.


    Ximenyu found Zongxiang, asked Zongxiang to call one of them, and then asked the apprentice to call Huaxia according to the number, so that ximenyu could talk to the family indirectly.


    "Hello, wife!"


    "Simon woo, why did you hang up that day? I''m scared! "


    "Little ice, come on, what happened?"


    Qin Bing said: "sorry, my reaction that day may make you too worried!"


    "Where is Xiaoqing?"


    "After she took the entrance examination, she took Kyoto University, but she had not time to go to university, so Sob! "


    "What, you say it!" Asked ximenyu in a hurry.


    "Sob!" Qin Bing cried for a while before he settled down and said, "last summer, after the high altitude ended, one night Xiao Qing went out to the schoolmate party, and then she never came back! We called the police and said that the missing people are not only Xiaoqing, but also several in Donghai city! In the police station, we met Yang Hongyan''s parents, and they reported the case. Originally, Yang Hongyan and her cousin Zhen Xiaojie went out to play, and disappeared! Besides the three of them, there is still one woman missing in Donghai city! "


    Ximenyu frowned and disappeared four of them, three of whom did not know, and the other did not know it. It was obvious that this incident was not directed at ximenyu.


    Qin Bing continued: "the next day, news news was released, and in that interest, the whole Chinese nation, before and after, there were more than 60 girls missing, all of which had a feature, beauty and virginity!"


    Ximenyu hurriedly said, "impossible, Yang Hongyan is not where?"


    Qin Bing said, "she is!"


    Ximenyu puzzled and said, "I remember she wasn''t! I wish I had done it with her! "


    "I don''t know what happened. Anyway, she should be. When you went to the United States last year, I met her at the airport. After that, we had a good relationship. I felt that she was still in. I was a little confused. How did you let her go!"Ximen Yu touched his head and found that there were so many broken women that he couldn''t remember clearly. It seemed that he couldn''t remember whether Yang Hongyan had been broken or not. After careful consideration, he couldn''t be sure.


    "Why is it missing?"


    "I don''t know. There are more than 60 countries in the country. If you have a computer, you can search for it. There are news all over the world."


    "Good!" Ximenyu immediately searched the Internet and found it. In addition, there are photos of more than 60 missing girls on the Internet. Each of them is unique. Ximen Yu saw Qin Qing, Yang Hongyan and Zhen Xiaojie.


    "Well, isn''t this my sister''s college friend?" Ximen Yu was surprised to find that another acquaintance, Ximen Yu''s sister Ximen Yun, had a very good sister in the University, named Ou Yating. At the beginning, Ximen Yu was like Ximen Yun, which was a flat chest. Ximen Yu later gave her treatment, and she was no longer flat chested. This Ou Yating is the daughter of the president of China. Even the daughter of the president has been robbed. It must be a great news in China.


    Ximenyu continued to look down to see if there were any acquaintances among the more than 60 women.


    "Ah Ximen Yu was surprised and saw another acquaintance.


    "Yunxuan?"


    Yunxuan is the granddaughter of a strong man in Beijing. At first, her grandfather said that she was old enough to find a boyfriend. Therefore, in a small town outside Beijing Jue ancient city, talents gave her gifts for many years. Ximenyu gave her a set of special underwear at that time.


    She even disappeared. Her grandfather is a strong man in Beijing.


    Ximenyu continued to look to see if there were any acquaintances.


    After a few seconds, Ximen Yu was completely stupid.


    Another acquaintance, this acquaintance, is more familiar than Yunxuan.


    Ximenyu saw the picture and cried out: "wife!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 609

    The woman in the picture, who is not, is ZhouXiaoHan.


    Ximenyu is unbelievable. Yang Hongyan is missing. Unexpectedly, ZhouXiaoHan is missing. Both of them are his wife who has confirmed his relationship.


    Simon Yu had scarlet eyes, which was only in extreme anger and his hands trembling.


    Ximenyu dare not continue to look down, afraid to see acquaintances again, no way, the world of Huaxia beauty, many of whom he knows.


    Finally, ximenyu still mouse to continue to click the next page, jumped out of a woman, the appearance is very beautiful, ximenyu did not know. I didn''t expect that there was one so beautiful in Huaxia.


    Ximenyu continued to click the next page, ximenyu pupil momentarily enlarged, and knew.


    "The civilian school of Kyoto University? Ah, Pingyao Yao is also among the missing people! "


    Ximenyu is more and more confused. Who is it that makes so many rare beauty disappear?


    Ximen Yu heart is trembling, continue to point the next page.


    It is also a person who doesn''t know, but it is very beautiful, beautiful to see any man wants to have desire.


    Continue to look down at 78, do not know.


    Suddenly, ximenyu cried out.


    "Ah!" Ximenyu gave a roar.


    At this time, Zongxiang and Dechuan ran for thousands of snow.


    "Simon woo, what''s wrong with you? Can you call indirectly? What are you shouting again! "


    "Isn''t this your rich woman?" Tokugawa said? It''s vivy! "


    Simon Yu was completely in a daze, avyville, did not expect, avyvy is also in the missing population.


    Not to say, will beauty and virgins disappear? Avyvy and ZhouXiaoHan are absolutely not where, why?


    Maybe, missing is not necessarily to be, if too beautiful, even if not, will be missing.


    Zongxiang came to see and said, "are you looking at the missing woman in Huaxia. I seem to hear from others last year that Huaxia has lost some beautiful women. At that time, I didn''t care about these things. People all over the world disappeared every day. Ximenyu, would not be your girlfriend, but also disappeared? Is it not found yet? "


    Simon Yu said with red eyes, "why not one, my three girlfriends, are on the missing list."


    "Ah!"


    "Ah!"


    Zongxiang and Dechuan are all shocked.


    "Why are you so miserable? Look for your woman! " Zongxiang is confused.


    "Sure his women are all the best women in the world," Tokugawa said


    Ximenyu heart is as dead as death, and her feelings with avyville are very deep. It is hard to believe that avyville has disappeared. Last summer vacation has disappeared. It is nearly a year since now. At that time, ximenyu had just entered the arnado prison for about a month.


    Zongxiang took the mouse for ximenyu and continued to look down.


    Suddenly, Zongxiang was shocked.


    "Is this not sister Wan''er?"


    Ximenyu listened to it and hurriedly looked at the computer screen. Only to see, the photos of Oriental Wan''er appeared on the computer screen.


    Ximenyu can no longer bear, roar up, double fist clenched.


    My God, even sister Wan''er is missing.


    Of the more than sixty missing people, ximenyu''s wife is three, and he knows several more.


    Zongxiang is also stupid, can not believe said: "impossible, Waner sister missing? I know it now! "


    Zongxiang is in the United States. They don''t know where to go. Therefore, there is no news from Oriental Waner, and they don''t know.


    Dechuan thousand snow pitifully looked at ximenyu and Zongxiang, do not know what to comfort.


    Zongxiang was forced to bear the anger in his heart and continued to turn down.


    "Wait!" When Zongxiang turned to a page, I didn''t know, just about to turn down, ximenyu shouted.


    Obviously, ximenyu saw another acquaintance.


    "What? You know this? " Zongxiang asked.


    "ZHUGE Xiangyun!" said Ximen Yu


    Ximen Yudu has no idea how to describe his mood, as if he knew the world of the beauty, all disappeared, no exception.


    Fortunately, Qin Bing did not, Snow White was not on the list, and the Ivy family of the aifumier was not in it.


    "You are OK, ximenyu," said shimenyu, shaking with snow? Don''t worry. I''ll find it! "


    Ximenyu gave a sad laugh. He suddenly found that there were too many women missing.


    Tang Xianer and her aunt Tang Yun were all the most beautiful women in the world. However, they were not missing. They went to a place where there was a fairy relationship. So far, they didn''t know where it was. After that, snow and he broke up, I don''t know where. After that, Liu Shuyun''s family was chased by the forces of Su Hengji, and the family disappeared collectively. After that, more than 60 people were missing in the country, including three wives of ximenyu, five known people and eight of them all acquaintances.This kind of bad things, let him spread out.


    "Ximenyu, don''t do this!"


    "Why All of a sudden, Zong Xiang was surprised.


    Ximen Yu thought there was another acquaintance. He looked at the computer screen and saw that he did not know.


    "Master, do you know this man?" Tokugawa asked.


    Zongxiang said in astonishment: "know, how can you not know, my God, even she has disappeared, impossible! Who dares to rob her? Are you not afraid of disaster? "


    Ximenyu asked, "sister Xiang, who is she?"


    Zongxiang said: "she is my classmate, Athena also knows her. She was with us in the super ability college, but after graduation, she returned to China. Her strength is stronger than I and Athena. Her family is a very powerful family in China. It is one of the top families in China. Even if it''s a super college, I don''t dare to offend. At the beginning, Basso also pursued her and was beaten by her. Nothing happened afterwards, and the Dean didn''t dare to do anything about her. I don''t believe that a person of such great power as her has disappeared. "


    Ximen Yu also felt confused. Before, Ximen Yu thought that it was a strong man in China who robbed so many beauties. But now it seems that, no matter how strong, no matter how strong they are, they dare not provoke the super family in China''s capital gate!


    "There must be something wrong with this matter. We''ll inquire into it in many ways after we go back to China. Ximenyu, don''t worry about it. There are too many people missing. Even people with such strong background are missing! This must not be so simple, even if you know who did it, we can''t save it with our ability! "


    "Well!"


    "It''s estimated that the super families of China''s capital gate are more angry! Well, I''ve heard about it before. I didn''t think it was the same thing. I just lost a few beauties. They must have been killed or kidnapped by some lawless elements, so they didn''t care about them at all. I didn''t expect it to be so serious. I didn''t know that sister Wan''er had been missing for so long! " Zongxiang''s tone is full of self reproach.


    Tokugawa Snow said: "master, you are also a unique beauty, and you are still here. Fortunately, you are in the United States, or you must be missing!"


    Zongxiang blushed and glared at Tokugawa Qianxue, who spat out his tongue.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 610

    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Chang Yu and Sima Shengdu went to the final examination, and Zongxiang also went to class.


    Although ximenyu wanted to go home, he could only wait for three days. Tokugawa Qianxue had nothing to do with him.


    Because ximenyu has the right to enroll, ximenyu can now enter the interior of the super energy college. One year ago, when he was in a temporary class, he could only move in the peripheral areas, but not inside.


    Tokugawa Qianxue takes ximenyu on a tour inside the campus.


    Although Ximen Yu walked around, he didn''t have any thoughts.


    "Ximenyu, don''t worry about it. After all, it''s not just the people you know who are missing. There are many people with strong background. Most of them are still missing." Tokugawa thousand snow see ximenyu gloomy appearance, comfort.


    Ximen Yu''s eyes were blank.


    Tokugawa asked: "then you are at home now, and how many girlfriends do you have?"


    Ximenyu gave a bitter smile and said bitterly, "one!"


    "Alas Tokugawa Qianxue also killed sorrow for ximenyu and comforted him: "it''s OK. Anyway, there are so many people who like you. You can catch up with a lot of girlfriends at will."


    Ximenyu looked at Tokugawa Qianxue and said, "I haven''t done it for a year!"


    "Er!" Tokugawa thousand snow heart a jump, asked: "why suddenly say this, this has nothing to do with me!"


    Ximen Yu was in a bad mood and said, "since you are willing to give me a bath that day, it means that you are interested in me. According to your words, I have only one girlfriend, so you can be my girlfriend immediately."


    Tokugawa Qianxue blushed: "no, I don''t want to. Although you are miserable now, I don''t want to be your girlfriend. I really like you. But I don''t want to be your girlfriend. I just want to follow my master and like you in my heart. I don''t need to get any of you! I''m satisfied


    "How can there be such a strange man!" Ximenyu does not matter to continue to walk in the campus, anyway, he does not like Tokugawa Qianxue, does not have the kind of desire to get.


    After a few steps, Tokugawa Qianxue whispered: "ximenyu, ask you something!"


    "Say it


    Tokugawa asked, "what does p-friend mean? I know a little, but I''m not sure! "


    "Well, I don''t know. P-friend is a non boyfriend / girlfriend relationship. But when I''m lonely, I sleep together to solve my needs. I''m just like a friend."


    "Oh


    "What are you asking? Do you want to be friends with me


    Tokugawa hesitated for a few minutes and whispered, "I don''t want to be your girlfriend. I feel stressed. You are so excellent that I don''t feel worthy of you. I just want to like you in my heart, so there is no pressure. If you like, I, I will be your friend!


    "ah!" Ximenyu is surprised that Tokugawa Qianxue is willing to be ximenyu''s P friend, which makes ximenyu a little unexpected.


    I don''t want to be ximenyu''s girlfriend. I hope I can be p friend.


    "Why? It''s not the same to be a girlfriend! " Ximen Yu asked.


    "No, I''m so weak. It''s hard for you to take me out when I''m your girlfriend. Anyway, I don''t want to be your girlfriend. I don''t want to have that kind of pressure. I don''t plan to get married in my life. I just want to spend my life with my master. But I know that women are women after all, and sometimes I miss that very much! "


    "So, would you like to be my friend?"


    "Well! I''ll be your only friend. The others are not interested. Originally I don''t want to, but I often sleep at night, will fantasize about you, and then DIY what, I know, women are women after all, can not endure loneliness forever. Don''t laugh at me. It''s human''s normal. Master is not the same! "


    Ximen Yu asked: "ah, sister Xiang will also fantasize about me?"


    Tokugawa Qianxue glared at ximenyu and said, "what are you talking about? Who fantasizes you? Shifu will not fantasize about you. I mean, Shifu will touch himself occasionally, and I happened to see it once."


    "Oh, well, you should be my friend. When I''m lonely, we''ll fight P together. I don''t want to find so many girlfriends. There is a lot of pressure on my girlfriend. This time, I lost so many girlfriends. I don''t know how to survive. When I think of their faces, I''m worried. If they weren''t my girlfriend, I wouldn''t be so sad. "


    "Well!" Tokugawa Qianxue nodded, shyly said: "we are friends on the surface, behind the scenes, do not tell anyone!"


    "Yes, we are just friends, good friends, nothing else!"


    Tokugawa Qianxue felt very shy. She felt that she was a bad woman. She was willing to be a friend of P who was not her boyfriend. However, she did not feel regret because she liked ximenyu. Some women don''t like each other at all. They all have p friends for the sake of need, not to mention her.


    "Didn''t you say you haven''t had that for a year?"


    Ximen Yu said: "I''m not in the mood now. Let''s talk about it later.""Oh


    Ximen Yu has lost so many girlfriends. He has no idea. If it is in the past, he must immediately fight P with his friend P.


    Ximen Yu also thought that his strength was getting stronger and stronger. The stronger the strength, the longer the life. With the current strength of ximenyu, it should not be a problem to live for 150 years. Even at the age of 100, it is estimated that ximenyu''s appearance will not be too old.


    However, ximenyu has so many civilian girlfriends, which is also a problem to be considered in the future.


    Ximenyu is hard to grow old. They grow old easily.


    Ximenyu now try not to think about this problem, anyway, there is still a long time to go.


    All of a sudden, there was a lot of noise ahead.


    "Maggie, be my girlfriend!" A man knelt in front of a beautiful woman, surrounded by a circle of people.


    Ximenyu and Tokugawa Qianxue stopped to have a look.


    Ximenyu saw the man and recognized it. The man is not the dean''s son, Mr. Basso.


    And that woman, called Lianggong Meiji, is from the island. She was a genius who was directly promoted to the experimental class. It is said that many people pursue her.


    Ximen Yu secretly scolded, shameless ah, this Basso, as a teacher, even openly pursued students in public places.


    Ximenyu felt sick when he saw Basso kneeling on the ground with a bunch of flowers in his hand.


    And the woman named Lianggong Meiji is really beautiful, beautiful like a flower in the ice and snow, without expression.


    "Miss Basso, have you finished?" Lianggong Meiji asked.


    "With that, Maggie, would you like to be my girlfriend? I am the son of the dean of the teaching college, and a teacher. If you are my girlfriend, you will be very happy! "


    Cool palace Meiji said coldly: "no interest!"


    Basso''s face a cold, said: "Lianggong Meiji, you don''t force me, many women refuse me, but few are still alive."


    Ximen Yu thought about Xiaoyu, but he refused him. He was detained in a bi Dao prison. If it wasn''t for this, Xiaoyu would not have happened. Ximen Yu was furious.


    When ximenyu was about to go out, Tokugawa Qianxue stopped him: "do you still think your own affairs are not enough?"


    "Lianggong Meiji, I''ll give you three days to think about it. If you don''t promise me before the holiday, hum, you wait, I''ll let you know the consequences!"


    With that, Basso left.


    The onlookers also left. Ximenyu went to the Lianggong Meiji and said, "are you ok?"


    "Hum!" Lianggong Meiji didn''t look at ximenyu and left with a cold hum.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 611

    "You are not dumped by others, you are still coming together! Hum! " Dechuan Qianxue watched the left cool palace Meiji hum to ximenyu.


    "Mother in law of the dead Island, I care about her, but I don''t even look at me!" Ximenyu is also very upset with the beautiful girl of the cool palace.


    Duchuan stopped and stared at ximenyu.


    "What are you looking at me like this?"


    "Hum, you scold her and scold her. Why do you talk to the islanders!"


    "Er!" Ximenyu just remembered that, Dechuan Qianxue is also an island people, ximenyu subconsciously regard her as a Chinese.


    "Ha ha, OK!"


    "You have no right to scold her. The girl of Lianggong Meiji is a talented girl in the whole island. She is now the 13th level of potential even if she does not enter the prison. You can only reach the 13th level after you enter the prison of a.nasudao. You are far worse than her in terms of talent.". It''s only strange that people will take care of you. Liangmiyagi was a very proud person! "


    Ximenyu hum: "is it?"


    "You seem to despise the islanders," Tokugawa said


    Ximenyu said: "it is not despised, it is just disgusting. Of course, except you, there is no good feeling for other islanders except you!"


    "If you despise the islanders like this, sooner or later you will have problems. I heard that recently, the relationship between China and the island countries has been very tense because of fishing island. The United States is doing small moves in the dark. I doubt that there will be a war between China and the island countries sooner or later. You don''t look down on our island countries. After all, there are 340 million people, and technology is developed. If it is really fought, Huaxia may not get any benefits. Moreover, the United States must help the island countries. "


    Ximenyu was upset: "if there is any kind, you Island ghosts dare to come. I see one kill one, two kill one, and I will kill you island people in a piece."


    "You will only be arrogant in front of me, there is a kind of arrogance in front of the genius who come to study here to Lianggong Meiji and other island countries!"


    "Ha ha ha, you think I am afraid. I think you are a frog sitting in the well and watching the sky. I think the wellhead is the size of the sky. You don''t know the details of China at all. The Beijing gate is unpredictable. If you know it, I''m afraid you island people will be scared to death half by fear! "


    "Go, is there any exaggeration. If it is really fierce here, why would the island people have beaten such a terrible situation in World War II, and in the last years of Qing Dynasty, they would be bullied by the G8. You will have a deep story, and you don''t see any. Beijing gate is so powerful, where did you go back then! "


    "Hum, that''s because, at that time, there was a fierce internal struggle in the capital gate of Huaxia. There was no way. Chinese people always like to fight with each other and scatter sand. If not, I''m afraid the whole world is named Huaxia!"


    "I''m not going to argue with you!"


    "Ha ha! Also, when you first met you in the duchuan family of the island state, you were reading a textbook of the island country. When I came, you said to me, we Chinese people are blind with their eyes open, and whether the history book is clear and clear, it is really ignorance. I beat you hard at that time! "


    "But, who beat who, I beat you clearly!"


    "Yes, who was forced to kiss me after that, and your family will kill you to kill you. Hahahaha!"


    "If you don''t kiss me, touch me, I won''t be driven out of the family!"


    "Well, don''t say anything in the past. You are not very good now. You have such a good master and a good gun friend!"


    "Get out of here!" Tokugawa ran forward with a red face.


    "Oh!" Ximenyu is just strong in mood, and told so much with Tokugawa Qianxue, in fact, there is no mind in the heart to speak.


    Three days will soon end.


    Finally, it''s time for a holiday.


    On the day of holiday, in the morning, ximenyu and Zongxiang, Dechuan Qianxue, Chang Yu and simasheng took special train and left the super energy college.


    Then, immediately rushed to the airport, the flying tickets and other Zongxiang had already let her students buy.


    At the airport waiting room, ximenyu called back.


    "Hello, ximenyu!"


    "Wife, I''ll be back by plane in a minute."


    "Well! I''ll wait for you! "


    Simon Yu called his parents again to tell them the news that they were going home.


    Simon Yu called avyville''s phone number again, but it was shut down and nobody used it for nearly a year.


    Ximenyu called ZhouXiaoHan again, and it was also shut down.


    Ximenyu was very painful in his heart. When he went back, he could not see them. What else did he mean to go home.


    Zongxiang took a picture of ximenyu, comforting: "don''t be so pessimistic, want to open a little."


    Half an hour later, the plane to China took off.


    Ximenyu looked at the white clouds outside the window.


    So many girlfriends, but, after returning, there was only one Qin Bing, ximenyu felt so lonely.


    Moreover, even four masters don''t know where they are now, and their whereabouts are unknown.Zongxiang''s heart was just as painful.


    Chang Yu, sitting next to him, was also in a bad mood. His sister, who was dependent on each other, died, and had no relatives when he returned home. Although he had a master, he had more than one apprentice and dozens of apprentices. Therefore, he had no intimate feelings. Strictly speaking, he was just a famous master father.


    Sima Sheng was not happy.


    Because his sister is missing.


    Yes, Sima Sheng has a sister who is the treasure of the whole family. She is 16 years old and also a genius. She originally wanted to work out in the super ability college with Sima Sheng. But later, the family decided to let Sima Sheng go to see the situation first, and then his sister would go again a year later. But who knows, if such a thing happened, if we had gone to the super energy college with Sima Sheng, we would not have disappeared.


    Ximen Yu also told Chang Yu Sima Sheng about it the next day after he was released from prison. He learned that Sima Sheng''s sister was also missing.


    Tokugawa Qianxue is not happy, everyone can go home, but she was expelled from the family, dare not go home, has not seen her family for a long time.


    Four or five people, none of whom were in a good mood, seemed very depressed.


    Ximen Yu was in the worst mood. He lost three wives.


    Sima Sheng said to Ximen Yu, "you want to be more open. When I learned about this last year, I was in the same mood as you. Now it''s nearly a year ago. I feel a little better. But I can''t see my sister at home this time, so I feel depressed! The relatives of many powerful people in China have disappeared. Half of the missing people are from some powerful families in Beijing. That Su Hengji you mentioned before, his granddaughter is not also missing! "


    "You deserve it!" Ximen Yu scolded, if not su Hengji, Liu Shuyun''s family would not be gone.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 612

    Ximenyu and Zongxiang finally returned to China.


    The plane flew directly to Donghai city. Sima Sheng arrived in Donghai city and then transferred to go home.


    Chang Yu didn''t have a fixed home, and Shifu didn''t want to see him, so he followed ximenyu.


    Zongxiang has no fixed place to go in China. He also goes to ximenyu''s home.


    "Hello, wife, I''m in Donghai!" Ximenyu immediately called Qin Bing.


    "I''ll wait for you at the airport exit!"


    Ximenyu ran quickly to the exit.


    When ximenyu ran to the exit, he saw Qin Bing in the crowd. Qin Bing was much thinner than before. His face was haggard. Ximenyu''s eyes were wet.


    "Ximenyu!" Qin Bing called out. Ximen Yu ran up and said nothing. He hugged Qin Bing tightly, and the people who came and went around looked at them.


    Qin Bing falls on ximenyu''s shoulder and weeps. When, Zongxiang, Changyu and Tokugawa Qianxue have already stood by them.


    Zongxiang said: "ximenyu, go home first!"


    Ximen Yu let go of Qin Bing and introduced him: "this is sister Xiang, the daughter of the great master. This is Tokugawa Qianxue. Her apprentice is from the island. This is Chang Yu. You know her! No more. Let''s go home first. "


    Qin Bing took everyone to an Audi Q7.


    When they got home, ximenyu''s parents were busy in the kitchen, looking very happy.


    "Dad, mom!" Ximen Yu rushed into the door and exclaimed, Ximen Yu has experienced many disasters this year. I don''t know how many times he almost missed seeing his family. He suddenly returned home and saw his parents'' haggard faces and familiar warmth, which made Ximen Yu burst into tears. From the trial of death penalty to abbido prison, ximenyu had never thought of returning home alive.


    "Light rain! Why do you come back now and don''t make a phone call? Your father and I are going crazy Ximenyu''s mother sobbed.


    Zongxiang made a wink at Tokugawa Qianxue. Tokugawa Qianxue said, "Auntie, you and ximenyu have a good get-together. Give me the kitchen!" With that, Tokugawa Qianxue immediately enters the kitchen to take over ximenyu''s mother''s work. Qin Bing also enters the kitchen to help.


    Ximenyu''s parents did not refuse to talk to ximenyu in the living room.


    After a while, ximenyu''s mother''s mood subsided.


    Ximenyu''s father reprimanded ximenyu. Ximenyu apologized constantly, and then he felt angry.


    "Mom and Dad, this is master''s daughter. Her name is Zongxiang. She is also in the American super energy college. She is a teacher of the college."


    "Hello, uncle and aunt, ha ha, you are still so young, should I call your brother and sister better?"


    "Ha ha, it''s OK, whatever. In the United States, Xiaoyu should not have less trouble for you, thank you!"


    "Sister, you are polite. I''m so ashamed that I didn''t help him anything."


    Ximen Yu rolled his eyes and said, "you really call me sister. I''m going to call you aunt Xiang!"


    "Ha ha, yes!"


    Chang Yu said: "uncle and aunt, now Ximen Yu can be a cow. Guess what strength he has now!"


    Ximenyu''s parents are ordinary people. They don''t know what strength they have. Seeing Chang Yu''s mysterious tone, ximenyu''s mother said, "ah, it''s not that Xiaoyu has become a world power!"


    "Er!" Chang Yu a Leng, the heart said, you really can fantasize.


    Ximen Yu said speechless: "Mom, you think too much, the world''s strong, that does not know when Ma Yue, and who knows who is the strongest person in the world. Chang Yu, you are too. Why are you so mysterious that my mother misunderstands me. "


    "Hey, auntie, Ximen Yu is now the 13th level of potential. When he entered the college, he was level 5. He increased eight levels a year. If it goes on like this, he will add eight more levels at this time next year. That, wow, it will surpass the 18th level. Then it will be really great!"


    Zongxiang said, "you think you should go up the stairs! I was 15 steps last year, and now I''m only 17! By next year, I may not be able to surpass the 18th level! "


    Ximenyu asked, "sister Xiang, will you still be a teacher? Beyond the eighteen steps! "


    Zong Xiang said: "no, but I should still go now. In the super energy college, most teachers are from level 15 to level 18. After that, they will no longer be teachers. If they continue to stay in the college, they will join the security department or the Armed Forces Department of the super energy college. I can''t be in their security and armed services! After surpassing the 18th step, I will go back to Huaxia and visit the capital gate! "


    At this time, the doorbell rang, and ximenyu''s mother rushed to open the door because she knew who was coming, Yang Hongyan''s parents and Zhen Xiaojie''s parents and relatives.


    When I opened the door, it was really them.


    "Uncle and aunt!" Ximen Yu saw Yang Hongyan''s parents and others, and they were busy shouting. They also lost a lot of weight.


    When Yang Hongyan''s parents saw ximenyu, they didn''t know why. Their eyes were red and they almost cried. Ximenyu is their son-in-law. Now that their daughter is missing, they will feel sad to see ximenyu.Ximen Yu went up to hold Yang Hongyan''s mother.


    Ximen was very busy entertaining them to sit down. All of a sudden, there were five or six people in the room. Fortunately, Ximen Yu''s home was very large.


    "Ximenyu, why don''t you have any news this year? Don''t you know that Hongyan and Xiaojie have been missing for a year? And Miss Qin''s sister! " Yang Hongyan''s father blamed the strange way.


    Ximen Yu was heartbroken and said: "I''m sorry, I really knew that a few days ago. I was also entangled in some things there, and I didn''t know in time! I''m really sorry! "


    Chang Yu quickly explained: "you uncles and aunts, you don''t blame Ximen Yu, he is also very sad, even if he knows, it is useless, there is no holiday, the super ability college does not allow anyone to leave the college. One of our good friends, Sima Sheng, lost his sister. He knew it at the first time, but he just went home now! "


    "Well, Xiaoyu, where did Hongyan go Asked Yang Hongyan''s mother.


    Ximen Yu promised: "you don''t worry, I will give you an account, I will take a two-month holiday, I will inquire around."


    They cried again and then recovered.


    Ximen Yu is also very confused. He doesn''t know where to inquire. Even the masters are missing.


    "Dinner Tokugawa Qianxue came to the restaurant with a plate of dishes.


    Ximenyu''s father was busy greeting everyone to have dinner. It was already evening.


    After eating, Yang Hongyan''s relatives left ximenyu''s house for more than two hours.


    Next, ximenyu will go to Kyoto, visit Ai Weiwei''s house, and then visit Zhou Xiaohan''s.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 613

    Originally, he was the great uncle of AI family. Now ximenyu is still the uncle of AI family?


    Of course, in terms of money, Ximen Yu has more pocket money than Aijia. Ximenyu received 100 billion US dollars compensation from the Druid family, equivalent to 600 billion Chinese dollars. Although Aijia has three or four trillion Chinese currency assets, most of them are fixed assets.


    Ximenyu met Zhao Jian that night, which was the same table of ximenyu''s senior three.


    Now, of course, Zhao Jian is not a small man. Zhao Jian has become one of the three big black state giants in China, influencing the whole Asia.


    Ximenyu and Zhao Jian had a good drink, and Zhao Jian was also very interesting. Usually, he sent his subordinates to protect ximenyu''s relatives. Even if he could not help anything, it was a kind of intention.


    "Ximenyu, thank you, I can achieve today''s status, all depends on you! I respect you


    "You''re welcome. Do it!"


    When ximenyu saw Zhao Jian, he couldn''t believe it. When he left the house, he was swarming with bodyguards and all kinds of big models and stars were tired of it.


    Ximenyu said: "you are satisfied now. At the beginning, you said that it would be good to find a good job after graduation, and to marry a rural girl casually. Now, how many women have you played with? "


    "Ha ha ha ha!" Zhao Jian laughed and said, "you still remember this. Haha, I didn''t dare to imagine that I was short and ugly, and my family was poor. Now, all kinds of models and movie stars, big and small, have played a lot, just! "


    Ximen Yu said with a smile: "it''s just kidney deficiency, right! Don''t worry, I''ll give you a prescription of traditional Chinese medicine, and I''ll make sure you''ll live up to ten years! "


    "Hey, it''s really my big brother. Thank you so much!"


    Ximenyu immediately took out a piece of paper and wrote on the paper: "Chaihu 12g, zhixiangfu 9g, Guizhi 9g, Baishao 15g, Danggui 15g, Shudihuang 30g, yam 15g, Cornus officinalis 15g, Poria cocos 12g, Magnolia officinalis 9g, roasted sweet x6g, jujube 6 pieces, dried ginger 12g...!"


    Zhao Jian took the Chinese medicine list and said excitedly, "Wow, I can play big stars every day again in the future."


    Ximen Yu smiles. He has no interest in those movie stars. He doesn''t know how many people have rotten them.


    Ximenyu and Zhao Jian drink. After midnight, Qin Bing makes a phone call. Ximenyu has to go home to accompany his wife.


    Ximen Yu goes to Qin Bing''s home to sleep at night. Qin Bing also bought a villa in Donghai city. It is said that it cost 30 million yuan. Anyway, for Qin Bing, money is like using toilet paper. Most people in the school have already known that Ximen Yu is a strong man, and Qin Bing is a woman of Ximen Yu. At first, Qin Bing thought it would be disgraceful to be known by his classmates and teachers, but later found out that everyone just felt envious. Therefore, Qin Bing simply high-profile, which sports car to buy back, a day for the same drive.


    Of course, this was after Qin Qing disappeared that Qin Bing began to spend money recklessly. What''s more, it was a kind of vent. Ximen Yu had no news, and his sister was missing. If he didn''t vent, he would go crazy.


    At the door of the bar, Qin Bing is waiting outside with her Lamborghini on. She comes to pick ximenyu home.


    When Ximen Yu saw Qin Bing looking at such a luxurious car, he was stunned for a moment. In his impression, Qin Bing was very thrifty. She had asked her to spend money, but she didn''t know how to spend money.


    "More than 10 million sports cars. Wow, when are you going to buy such a good car?" Ximen Yu sits in the car with a smile.


    Qin Bing said: "since Xiaoqing disappeared, in less than a year, I spent more than two billion yuan. I spent 30 million yuan on my new villa, 70 million yuan on decoration, and 30 million yuan on furniture and so on. Now in the garage, Audi, BMW, Mercedes Benz, Ferrari, Porsche, Maserati and other famous cars add up to 13. "


    "Wow Ximen Yu was surprised. Ximen Yu was sour. He knew why Qin Bing was so crazy about shopping.


    Ximen Yu touched Qin Bing''s hair with a smile and said, "I''m sorry!"


    "Hehe, don''t you blame me for spending so much money on you? I''m almost out of the 300 million you gave me Some of Qin Bing didn''t dare to look at Ximen Yu''s eyes. He was afraid that Ximen Yu would blame her. She didn''t feel like this when she was shopping. Now Ximen Yu is back, and she feels like this is not good.


    Ximen Yu said with a smile: "to tell you the truth, the most important thing I need is money. I''ve got 600 billion dollars on me now. What do you think of spending only 200 million yuan. Even if you spend 300 million yuan a year, it will take 2000 years to spend all my 600 billion yuan. Even if you''re 200 years old, you''ll have to spend ten. Do you think I''m poor and only have money


    Qin Bing looks at Ximen Yu in surprise. My God, this wealth is too adverse to heaven.


    Qin Bing asked, "Why are you so rich? AI family can''t give you so much money, can you? What''s more, although the AI family''s total assets are several trillion yuan, 80% of them are fixed assets. Is there a maximum of 200 billion working capital that can be taken out? And this 200 billion is shared by all AI family members!. Where did you get all that money? "


    Ximen Yu said with a smile: "it''s not easy for your husband to ask for money. In short, it''s legal property. You, I beg you to help me spend more money. Otherwise, who will I leave with so much money? Do you really want to spend the next life? If you can spend all your life, just spend it"Desser!" Qin Bing laughs, Lamborghini wheezes to leave, today is her happiest time in this year.


    When ximenyu arrived at the villa bought by Qin Bing, he was also surprised. As expected, the area was large enough. This is the place where rich people live in the East China Sea.


    Ximenyu in the whole of China, wealth at least the top 50, not to mention the East China Sea. Of course, the richest man in China is still Li Jiacheng! Why are you still up? " Ximenyu met Qin Bing''s parents. Qin Bing''s parents knew that ximenyu would come, so they didn''t sleep very late.


    Qin Bing''s parents are also haggard.


    Ximenyu went up and called, "Dad, mom!"


    Qin Bing blushed when she saw Ximen Yu calling her parents her parents.


    When Qin Bing''s parents saw ximenyu, they seemed to have found the backbone. They had some smile. When they didn''t see ximenyu, they were always uneasy. It seemed that as long as Ximen Yu was there, they would not be afraid of anything.


    Qin Bing said: "Dad, mom, it''s too late today. Go to bed first. LAN Ma, take your parents to bed!"


    "Yes, Miss Qin!" A nanny busy came over, very warm-hearted, Qin Bing to the nanny a month 10000 yuan income, not warm-hearted just strange.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 614

    In this huge villa, there are ten nannies and fifteen security guards. Qin Bing also brings her uncle and uncle to live here, so it won''t be so lonely. Therefore, the villa does not seem to be lonely, anyway, the money can not be spent. Qin Bing road to see the disabled begging, are a stack of throw. Therefore, Qin Bing became famous in the rich world of the East China Sea. At the beginning, several second-generation officials of the second generation, who did not know whether to die or die, wanted to make Qin Bing''s idea. As a result, Zhao Jian sent people to directly beat him to be disabled, and those with poor background were directly thrown into the river to feed the fish.


    Of course, there are also some experts in the potential world who want to make Qin Bing''s idea. Of course, Zhao Jian''s Heibang can''t solve this problem.


    But it doesn''t matter. Ximenyu is the leader of the Chinese god killer alliance. Now, the scale of the alliance has expanded greatly, and the strongest has potential level 10. Who dares to provoke?


    It may be said that the potential is more than 10 levels, but the strong ones above 10 levels are generally fine. Who will pay attention to an ordinary high school teacher. In addition, people above the 10th rank have a little insight. They all know that the Tianshen killer alliance is affiliated with Jingmen, and is recommended by Zong Jie under Yang Qian of Jingmen. Who will offend Zong stubborn for a woman? Besides, most of the killers in the alliance are killers. If you kill their families, you will know who is worse. Strong people do not necessarily have strong families. Many strong people also have ordinary families.


    Therefore, at the beginning, Ximen Yu left China to go to the American super energy college.


    Ximen Yu lies on Qin Bing''s warm big bed. Qin Bing is taking a bath. Ximen Yu is waiting for Qin Bing.


    Ximen Yu picked up the remote control and turned on the TV.


    "Qin Bing, I''m waiting for you. Even if there''s only one body left, I''ll always guard this empty city...!"


    Ximen Yu''s tears came out when he heard the TV actor''s words.


    The name of this TV play is "I''m guarding an empty city.".


    It was a novel written by ximenyu at the beginning. The pen name was Tang Xian, which came from the first two words of Tang Xianer. The heroine in the book, called Qin Bing, directly uses Qin Bing''s name.


    More than a year ago, when ximenyu left Huaxia, Avril Avril was organizing to shoot this TV series. Ximen Yu remembers that one time when she was at Avril''s house, the big star mistress of Avril''s father said that she wanted to be a heroine, and Ximen still laughed at her for being too much.


    After nearly a year and a half, the TV play was broadcast.


    The three women involved in this book, Tang Xianer, have been gone for nearly two years. Avril has been missing for nearly a year. Only Qin Bing, the heroine, is still around.


    Ximen Yu was sad and wanted to cry. At this moment, he suddenly missed Tang Xianer. Tang Xianer''s scenes flashed through his mind.


    In his first year of high school, he was bullied by Lin Shaohua, the overlord in his class, and asked him to buy cigarettes. Tang Xianer grabbed the money and bought two lollipops for Lin Shaohua to protect ximenyu. Ximenyu had a fight with Lin Shaohua, but he was beaten and bled by Lin Shaohua. Ximenyu had no money to go to the hospital. Tang Xianer took ximenyu''s hand and went to the hospital to sew needles.


    "Xianer, you''ve been gone for nearly two years. Are you ok? Where the hell are you? Do you think of me! I really want to know how you are now! I''m really afraid that the memory of you will become weaker and weaker after a long time! "


    "Weiwei, the TV play you shot has been broadcast. It''s very good. It''s as perfect as my original. What you do with your heart is to let me see it, I see it, but you can''t see it yourself!"


    "No matter where you are, I, Ximen Yu, swear that I will find you in this life!"


    Qin Bing came out of the bathroom after taking a bath. Wearing a white towel, she whispered, "think of xian''er and Wei Wei!"


    "Well, when did the show start? Did vivie see it herself? "


    "No, just finished filming. While preparing for post production, Wei Wei suddenly disappeared. Later, I heard that she had been shelved for half a year. It''s only after the Spring Festival this year that it starts broadcasting. "


    Ximen Yu gazed at the TV picture and said: "the shooting really conforms to my imagination. Weiwei really knows my inner thoughts."


    "Well, it''s been broadcasting for months, and now many TV stations are still broadcasting again and again. It''s really good-looking. I still can''t believe how you can write such a good novel!"


    Ximen Yu pondered: "I don''t know. When I wrote this novel, I only wanted to write a very nice book. Then Xianer, you and Wei Wei AI, the beautiful writer, looked at me with a new look and adored me. I wanted to see if you could fall in love with me. As a result, it may stimulate the potential of writing a book, so I wrote it!"


    Qin Bing silent smile, light voice way: "husband, I want to!"


    Qin Bing''s words, like gunpowder, set ximenyu on fire and exploded.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 615

    The next day, ximenyu flew to Kyoto again.


    Zongxiang, Tokugawa Qianxue and Changyu also boarded the plane with ximenyu.


    Ximen Yu first went to AI''s home. Ximen Yu met Avril''s parents, who were very sad. However, Ximen Yu didn''t see Avril''s grandfather. Ximen Yu felt a little strange. What''s more, it seemed that except for Avril''s own parents, other people didn''t have a sad look.


    Ximenyu then went to Zhou Xiaohan''s house. Zhou Xiaohan''s family was as sad as Yang Hongyan''s.


    Ximenyu also visited some of the fathers of Pingyao.


    At this time, Zongxiang''s mobile phone rings.


    "Hello, Second Senior brother!"


    It turned out to be a phone call from the second senior brother.


    "Ah Xiang, come on! I''m in Kyoto. Masters are waiting for you


    "What!" Zongxiang cried out.


    "My dad, they''re on your side?" Zongxiang said excitedly.


    Ximen Yu was immediately attracted by Zongxiang''s words. The masters and the second elder martial brother were together. It was true or false.


    "Come on, you''ll know when you come!"


    "Good!"


    Zongxiang hung up the phone and said to ximenyu, "ximenyu, come on, follow me!"


    "Sister Xiang, are the masters really with the second elder martial brother?"


    "Well!"


    "Great!" Ximen Yu was happy, but he had not seen the masters yet, so he didn''t know whether they were good or bad.


    Half an hour later, ximenyu and Zongxiang arrived at their destination in a restaurant.


    When ximenyu arrived, the four masters were eating with relish.


    "Dad


    "Master!"


    Ximenyu and Zongxiang burst into the private room and yelled. They were worried to death, but they were eating with leisure.


    "Ha ha, come on. If you don''t want to sit down and eat, we are greedy!" The fourth division is a father.


    Ximen Yu and Zong Xiang were the first to focus on the three masters, because the situation of the three masters was very serious and was about to die.


    But when Ximen Yu and Zong Xiang looked at the face of the third master, they were shocked. Is this still the third master?


    "Three masters, is it really you?" said Ximen Yu


    The second elder martial brother next to him said with a smile, "nonsense, of course, it''s the third master. How about it? I''m shocked."


    The third master used to be an old man with a beard on his face. But now, the third master''s appearance has not changed, but he seems to be only in his thirties at most. It seems that he has changed from old age to strong age. He looks a little younger than the great master.


    The most important thing is that Ximen Yu can''t see through the strength of the three masters.


    That is to say, the third master has surpassed the 18th level.


    Ximen Yu can''t believe his eyes. The strength of the third master has surpassed the 18th level.


    Ximen Yu looked at the master in disbelief and asked, "big Eh


    Ximen Yu was surprised to find that the master father could not see through the strength.


    "Every day, my God, master father has surpassed the 18th level."


    Ximenyu and Zongxiang were stupefied, but they were so worried. As soon as they saw it, they had a big accident.


    "Zong stubborn way:" well, don''t be silly Leng, sit down first, have what wait for us to finish a meal to say again! "


    "Oh Ximenyu and Zongxiang sat down in their spare chairs. The second master and the fourth master did not speak, as if they had not eaten any delicious food for a long time. They gobbled them down.


    Ximen Yu is very excited at the moment.


    "Yes, the first master and the third master are both strong in the next field beyond the 18th level. After that, my backstage will be stronger. That''s great!" Ximen Yu clenched his fist secretly and watched the four masters and the second elder martial brother eat dinner happily.


    Half an hour later, they were satisfied.


    Master father looked at Ximen Yu and said, "yes, you have reached the 13th level of potential. It''s good that you didn''t die in a''bidao prison!"


    The Third Master said with a smile: "sweet girl is also good. Her potential is at the 17th level. I believe it will not take long to step into the 18th level and impact on the next field."


    Ximen Yu asked, "master, Third Master, have you surpassed the 18th level?"


    The master nodded.


    Ximenyu asked in a hurry: "what is the field after the 18th stage?"


    The Third Master said with a smile, "well, I''ll give you some knowledge. After the 18th level of potential, we enter a new field of power, which is called "gene field". Everyone''s body contains potential, potential. After refining, it''s genes. Everyone''s genes are different. Genes are the core of a body full of unknowns. "


    "There are about tens of thousands of human genes, which store all the information about the process of life''s gestation, growth and apoptosis. Through replication, expression and repair, we can complete the important physiological processes of life reproduction, cell division and protein synthesis. Life, growth, disease, aging, death and other life phenomena of organisms are all related to genes. Of course, these scientific knowledge about genes are just superficial. In short, after the potential field, we will step into the field of gene. The process of exploring human gene is the process of growing stronger and stronger! Also known as the process of unlocking the human gene lock! "Ximenyu asked, "how many stages does the gene field divide into?"


    The father of the third division said, "it''s also the 18th step!"


    Zongxiang asked, "uncle, how many levels are you and my father now


    The Third Master said with a smile, "it''s very low. I''m a second-order gene lock now. The eldest one is now a gene lock!"


    Ximenyu asked, "what about master Yang? How strong is she? "


    The master father said, "I''m not sure. It should be the fourth or fifth order of gene lock."


    Ximen Yu clenched his fists. He also wanted to go beyond the potential field and enter the gene field. Unfortunately, he has only 13 potential levels, which is far from the gene field.


    "You two have to work hard. You two are the most hopeful to step into the field of gene. Neither your master father nor your elder martial sister, nor the second elder martial brother, are still in the field of potential lock!"


    The second elder martial brother next to him bowed his head in shame and sorrow. Ximen Yudu''s potential was 13 levels, but he was still in the potential lock stage, only 18 potential levels. For him, the potential field doesn''t know what it is. However, the second elder martial brother has already reached the 18th level of potential. After crossing this threshold, he has also entered the first level of potential.


    But the potential level is too weak to describe for Ximen Yu.


    The second master asked, "why didn''t Wan''er come? What about her? "


    The second elder martial brother replied, "Wan''er''s phone can''t get through."


    Ximen Yu and Zongxiang are stunned. They don''t even know that Wan''er is missing.


    Zongxiang said softly, "something happened to Wan''er!"


    The four masters immediately looked at Zongxiang and asked nervously, "what''s the matter?"


    Zongxiang said: "Wan''er is missing. It has been nearly a year since she disappeared."


    Master father angry way: "what''s going on?"


    Zongxiang told the whole story.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 616

    "So many people are missing, and so many from the super family!"


    "Well, even Su Hengji''s granddaughter has disappeared. Su Hengji has always been a bully, and he is also a strong gene lock. I can''t think of anyone who dares to move his granddaughter!"


    The four masters thought that they had been taken away by a strong man. Now it seems that things are not so simple.


    "Let''s wait and see what other people do with it."


    Ximenyu left the restaurant with his four masters, Zongxiang and his second elder martial brother, and returned to ximenyu''s villa in Kyoto.


    According to the third master, they will go to the capital gate to participate in the examination and enter the core of the capital gate.


    Once you enter the core of the capital gate, then, it can be regarded as a bit of strength. After entering the core of Jingmen, you will have a real name of Jingmen according to your strength!


    With the title of a real person, it will attract many people to follow. As a younger brother, it will gradually form an influence, which will continue to develop and eventually become a family. Those super families in Beijing are in this form.


    This is the capital gate.


    "Drop by drop!" At this time, a message came from the second master''s special contact mobile phone.


    "Please inform all relatives of the missing girl within three days, if none of them are potential areas. Five days later, a meeting will be held on the 38th floor of the XX building in Kyoto. There will be important information about the missing girl! "


    The second master and the fourth master were both interns in Jingmen before. Naturally, these errands were left to the bottom disciples.


    The second master showed the information to the first master and the third master.


    Ximenyu also came up to see the message and said happily, "has Jingmen solved the mystery of this disappearance?"


    The fourth master nodded and said, "I think it should be that there are so many women missing this time. Many of them are the children of high-ranking people in Beijing. It is not surprising that it took Beijing a year to solve the mystery of the disappearance. It''s just that I don''t know which force did it after cracking. Let is really curious! "


    Ximenyu and Zongxiang also nodded.


    The mystery of the disappearance will be known in five days, and ximenyu seems worried.


    "Can I take my wives home in five days?" Ximenyu was looking forward to it.


    The story of Beijing Gate''s solution to the mystery of disappearance soon spread in the Chinese potential field. Of course, in the genetic field, of course, it is needless to say.


    As for the potential world under the potential world, or the ordinary people world, they have no right to know.


    The second division father said, "well, it''s time for me to inform the relatives of these missing girls. Who calls me an intern in Jingmen? I can''t do these errands! "


    Ximen Yu said, "second master, I will go for you."


    The second master shook his head and said, "no, I''m not the only trainee. I''ll go to meet the other interns in Beijing who are in charge of this and go with them."


    The second master soon learned that the other three students who were in charge of the incident were all in Kyoto. The second master asked them to meet at ximenyu villa.


    When they came, Ximen Yu saw an acquaintance among them.


    It was Xu Yuzhen, the master doctor of Xu Jiaqiang and Zhuge Xiangyun. Now Xu Yuzhen is only the seventh or eighth level of potential, which is similar to the second master.


    Xu Yuzhen used to look down on the second master because of his different medical concepts.


    When Xu Yuzhen could not see through the strength of master Ximen Yu and the third master, he was deeply surprised and admired!


    After that, the second master went out to do things with several other students.


    Ximen Yu, the great master, the third master, the fourth master, and Zong Xiang all stayed at home.


    Ximen Yu asked a lot of questions about the three masters before and how to solve them this year.


    In short, they also experienced a life of death, and could not find a way on earth. Therefore, they decided to take risks and enter the mysterious world in the equator.


    The great master father once told ximenyu that at the boundary point of the earth''s northern and southern hemispheres, that is, the 0 degree equator, in a certain primitive jungle, at a certain time, when the sun is directly at the equator at noon, people''s bodies will rapidly shrink and shrink to the size of a grain of dust.


    Then, from the equator, we can see the entrance of a mysterious world, which is said to be larger than the area of hundreds of earth. But unfortunately, no one dares to go deep, only dare to explore at the entrance.


    Master, they just went there to seek life. To my surprise, I really found vitality and relieved the black energy phagocytosis of the three masters. Moreover, both master father and master stepped into the field of gene.


    The second and fourth masters, as well as the second elder martial brother, did not enter. They waited for a year near the equator.


    It can be said that Ximen Yu died in a''bidao prison. They boldly entered the entrance of the mysterious world.


    In general, only the strong in the field of gene dare to explore the entrance of that mysterious world. Of course, they only dare to enter the entrance and dare not go deep into the mysterious world. But the entrance alone is bigger than hundreds of the earth.Yang Qian and her brother are going to disappear for a few years. Most likely, they will go to the entrance of the equatorial mysterious world.


    "Master, when will you go to Beijing for examination?" Ximen Yu asked.


    Master father said: "don''t worry, wait for the mystery of the disappearance to know, Wan''er and their disappearance mystery after you know it."


    The Third Master also said, "now Wan''er doesn''t know whether she is alive or dead. She is not in the mood to assess the real person in Jingmen."


    The core of entering the capital gate is to become a real person.


    Below the 18th level of potential, all of them are at a very low level. For example, the second master is even more an intern, with the lowest level.


    Zongxiang asked curiously, "uncle, if you enter the core of the capital gate, what level of real person can you become?"


    The third master shook his head.


    Master father said: "master Yang is the 58th real person in China''s capital gate. Her strength is the fourth or fifth level of gene. Therefore, according to speculation, your third uncle gene of the second order can almost become the bicentennial person in China. As for me, I haven''t reached the qualification of being a real person, but it''s good to seal a real internship! No matter what level of real people, can become a real person in Beijing, there is already a place, compared to the past, is too much good! "


    "Well!" Ximen Yu nodded happily. In the past, the master father was the most powerful, but now the third master is the strongest.


    Chang Yu envied: "ximenyu, I really envy you. I can only follow you in the future! Your master can become a real person in Jingmen. It''s a symbol of a super strong man. Although I have a master, it''s a pity that my master, dozens of apprentices, and I seldom spend time with my master. I guess I''ve forgotten! I don''t want to go to him. I''ll follow you! I will be your master''s little brother


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 617

    Ximenyu looks at Chang Yu''s eyes. It seems that he is not joking.


    "Are you my master''s little brother? Are you kidding


    "I don''t have any backstage, of course I''m real!" Chang Yu looked at the master father of ximenyu respectfully and said, "Zong stubborn master, is that ok? In the future, I will be your younger brother, just like you used to be Yang Qian''s younger brother. "


    Zong stubbornly nodded and said, "you and Ximen Yu are brothers. You are our own people. You don''t have to be a little brother!"


    "Thank you, master!" Chang Yu gratefully says that he and ximenyu are their own people, which means that they have backstage. Otherwise, he feels that he does not have his own root floating in China.


    Tokugawa Qianxue is also excited to look at Zongxiang and ximenyu.


    Tokugawa Qianxue said in his heart: "great, the Chinese capital gate is already very strong. Now master''s father and uncle can seal a real person in the capital gate, and the master''s backstage is also powerful. The difference between my Tokugawa family and my master is not a little bit different. It seems that I have no wrong choice to follow my master. I will follow my master well in the future. "


    Tokugawa Qianxue thinks of ximenyu again. He likes ximenyu while following his master. On the other hand, he is very happy when he is a gun friend of ximenyu.


    Tokugawa Qianxue feels very satisfied at the moment, and there is nothing good about the Tokugawa family.


    Once the three masters became a real person in Jingmen, the Tokugawa family would probably want to reconcile with Tokugawa Qianxue and let her join the family again.


    In fact, the island country is also called root bird hair. The island country is not as long and huge as the Chinese capital gate. Although there are some strong genes in the island country, it will be a matter of every minute if the capital gate wants to destroy the island country. Unfortunately, the capital is full of intrigue. But intrigue is also the reason why there are so many powerful people in Beijing. It is because life and death are not up to them. If their strength is not good, they will die. Even if the whole family dies, many people will work hard to become strong.


    Not only Beijing, but also other big and small forces in the world.


    Ximen Yu called Qin Bing to accompany him in Kyoto. Qin Bing agreed and asked the principal to leave immediately.


    Qin Bing was afraid that the headmaster would not agree, and some dare not say so.


    "Hello, headmaster. I want to take a few days off!"


    The principal said with a smile, "yes, you can ask for leave for a year. However, I have a better idea. I want to be nominated as vice president. What do you think? After becoming the vice president, you don''t have to teach any more. You can do whatever you want! "


    "Ah


    Since last time, Qin Bing donated 20 million yuan to the school to build a love hospital. All the teachers in the school have been warm to Qin Bing like spring.


    So, without waiting for Qin Bing to agree, she became one of the Vice Principals of Donghai No.1 middle school.


    Qin Bing is also a big backstage now. Because of ximenyu''s relationship, Tang Xianer''s uncle and Secretary of the provincial Party committee of Jiangnan province give her special care and have people say hello to her.


    Although Tang Xianer''s uncle was a big official, he had a special purpose of taking care of Qin Bing. He also meant to make friends with Ximen Yu at a deeper level. After all, Ximen Yu was a strong man.


    In this way, Qin Bing will soon be on the road of politics and become an official.


    Ximen Yu and Mr. Hua also have some friendship. After all, Ximen Yu cured the boss''s daughter''s flat chest, although now the boss''s daughter has disappeared. If Qin Bing takes the road of becoming an official, his official career will be bright.


    In the future, I don''t say much about it. Qin Bing went to Kyoto that night and went to the private meeting with Ximen Yu.


    Now Ximen Yu has only one wife. Qin Bing has to take what other wives have to bear. Just make up for her nearly a year and a half of emptiness and loneliness.


    After waiting for five days and solving the mystery of his disappearance, Ximen Yu played crazy with Qin Bing every day. All kinds of postures appeared in endlessly. Qin Bing was exhausted every day. She seemed to feel that she had a strong smell of liquid when she went shopping.


    "Tomorrow, does Xiaoqing really have news?"


    "Well, tomorrow there will be a meeting for the families of the missing girl in Jingmen. It took a year for Jingmen to solve the mystery of the missing girl, and there will be news tomorrow. Maybe, soon Xiaoqing, Weiwei, Hongyan and Xiaohan will be able to go home! " Ximen Yu also said happily.


    "Great, I miss Xiaoqing so much! If she''s not missing, she''ll be a sophomore soon! " Qin Bing said excitedly.


    Ximen Yu also missed everyone very much.


    "There are more than 60 girls missing in Huaxia. So, there are more than 60 beautiful women in China." Ximen Yu said in his heart that he didn''t know what he was thinking. He has seen more than 60 peerless beauties on the Internet. They are really beautiful.


    "Xiaobingbing, you are a beautiful woman. Why haven''t you disappeared?"


    Qin Bing said: "I don''t know. I seldom go out. Last summer vacation, I almost wrote novels at home and didn''t go out very much. Every missing person is like going out. "


    "Well, fortunately you are still with me, or I will not have a wife!"


    Qin Bing asked, "isn''t that Tokugawa Qianxue? I find that she often looks at you with a sad look in her eyes"Ha ha, she does like me, but I didn''t intend to be her boyfriend. I don''t want to find so many girlfriends now. I''m afraid I''m sad."


    Qin Bing didn''t say anything. After a while, she said, "ximenyu, Tang Xianer''s uncle, has been very kind to me in the last year. She asked me if she was interested in doing something in the officialdom."


    "Er, official?"


    "Well, I''d like to be an official a little bit," Tang said. "You can recommend me to be deputy head of Changle County. I''d like to have a try."


    Ximen Yu said with a smile: "well, as long as you are happy, anyway, with our backstage in the officialdom, you will not have any hindrance. You should find something to do for yourself, a little happiness for the common people, and be a good official!"


    "Mm-hmm!"


    Qin Bing finally decided not to be a teacher, but to be a deputy county magistrate, a 23-year-old deputy county magistrate, or a beautiful deputy county magistrate. It is estimated that there will be big news. Ximen Yu still needs to go to the super energy college. It is estimated that she will not be able to accompany her for some time. It is also a good thing for Qin Bing to find something meaningful to do.


    The next day finally came. At 10:00 this morning, I will attend the conference on the mystery of the missing girl in XX building, Kyoto.


    Ximen Yu and Qin Bing got up very early. They were very excited and disappeared for a year. Finally, they got news.


    However, Qin Bing can not attend, only relatives above potential fields can attend.


    Qin Bing had to wait for news at home.


    Ximenyu and Zongxiang, Chang Yu, Tokugawa Qianxue, Second Senior brother and four masters went to XX building together.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 618

    Soon, ximenyu arrived at XX building.


    Sima Sheng also came, just standing downstairs to stop, see Ximen Yu busy to shout.


    Ximenyu and Sima Sheng enter the building together and take the elevator to the upstairs.


    Sima Sheng was surprised to see that the master and master three of ximenyu were unable to see the strength and was surprised. When they were in the super energy college a year ago, the father of ximenyu was only 15.


    When Simon woo arrived on the 38th floor, there were more than 100 people there.


    The master and master three immediately went to greet other strong people. Zongxiang also saw acquaintances and used to greet them.


    Ximenyu and Chang Yu, and Sima Sheng, gathered together, looking east and West.


    Second elder brother has come. Unfortunately, he only locked the 18th level potential and was stopped. So he didn''t come in. The second elder brother left depressed.


    Ximenyu sighed only at the second elder brother''s encounter.


    Ximenyu was on the scene, and saw many strong people, many of them were not able to see the strength, the strong in gene field.


    It''s not that so many strong people are suddenly emerging, but they are there.


    Ximenyu also saw the Su Heng machine with a face of cross flesh. Su Hengji seemed to recognize ximenyu. It was a little surprised to see the 13th level of ximenyu.


    "Oh, it''s you. Remember you are a boyfriend of Liu Dingtian''s daughter. You seem to be only five steps. You haven''t seen it for more than a year, and become 13th grade!" Su Heng machine looks at ximenyu with fun.


    "Thank you. It''s just normal!" West Gate Yu Road.


    "Remember, if you have news from the liudingtian family, tell me immediately that I will kill his family!" Su Heng machine finished a head flick away.


    The master father went to ximenyu and asked, "don''t fight with him. We can''t afford such strong people!"


    "Well!" Ximenyu nodded. Fortunately, Su Hengji didn''t know. His grandson was killed by ximenyu. He mistakenly thought it was killed by liushuyun. Otherwise, ximenyu must have been in danger. The second master of ximenyu is the second-order gene, not the opponent of gene level 6 at all. Besides, Su Hengji is a famous gene master and a large number of followers.


    Sima Sheng pointed to a middle-aged man: "ximenyu, that is my father!"


    Ximenyu saw that person was chatting with a strong man, and he seemed to be strong. Ximenyu asked, "your father seems to be very strong!"


    Sima Sheng laughed: "no, my father is just a second-order gene, my mother is gene first, my grandfather and grandma are stronger!"


    "Wow, it''s a Beijing super family!" Ximenyu praised him for a while that Sima Sheng, a brother, from his own background, was worth making.


    Sima said: "your master father and master 3 are also masters of gene level now. After the title is sealed, many people will follow them and will develop quickly. In a few years, maybe you and Zongxiang will become a genetic master. Then, hey, your potential is stronger!"


    Ximenyu smiled, which Sima Sheng said so easy, a mountain is higher than a mountain.


    "Does Huaxia have a master of the 18th grade gene?" ximenyu asked


    Sima Sheng smiled and said, "I have not heard of it. It is unimaginable to be able to go to the tenth level of gene. The 18th level of gene, Huaxia really doesn''t know whether it is, and whether the whole world has no idea."


    Ximenyu is curious.


    "But there is a place to be!"


    "Where?" Asked ximenyu.


    "I wonder if you have heard that the equator seems to be the entrance to another world, the mysterious and unknown world, no one knows what world is, but there must be many strong people! Anyway, the earth will die when they enter, only the gene strong can turn around the entrance! "


    "Well, I heard that my master and master three just came back from there!"


    "Ah, impossible, without gene strength, it will die!"


    "Ha ha, my master and master three came back only after nine lives. They also stepped into the gene field there, otherwise they would not come back."


    "No wonder! Ximenyu, or you will try your luck. Go there and come back. You are also a gene expert! "


    Ximenyu shook his head and said: "I don''t want to joke about life. The prison of a nose road almost killed me dozens of times. It is impossible for people to have been so lucky all the time. My three masters were about to be swallowed up. They dared to take risks when they were dying. Besides, I don''t know how to go. My masters will not allow it! "


    "Well, although there are many opportunities, it is not worth it to exchange life for it! Anyway, with your genius, you will surely step into the gene field within five years. Once you step into the gene field, the life span will reach at least 200 years. There will be a long time in the future. If you venture to die, it will not be worth it! "


    Simon Yu is the same as Sima Sheng.


    At this time, Sima Sheng suddenly pointed to a middle-aged man and said, "look, that elder generation is Zhang Xiaoyu''s uncle. No one is missing in his family. What are you doing here?"


    Simon Yu asked, "by the way, what do I ask you to do? You said help me ask Zhang Xiaoyu family, whether they saved Zhang Xiaoyu! "Sima Sheng awkwardly said: "in fact, I have tried hard, and I have no chance to meet Zhang Xiaoyu''s family. However, we can go and ask Zhang Xiaoyu''s uncle now! "


    "Well!" Ximen Yu nodded. It was related to his wife. He was not afraid of anything.


    Ximenyu could not feel the strength of Uncle Zhang Xiaoyu, so he went to ask the third master first.


    The Third Master asked, "what do you want him to do? He comes from a very powerful family in Beijing. We should not make friends with him beyond our capacity."


    For example, ximenyu''s power is a small boss, while Zhang Xiaoyu''s family is a big group.


    "I know, he is Zhang Xiaoyu''s uncle, in the abbido prison, Xiaoyu and I have lived and died, I want to know whether Xiaoyu has been rescued to his family now."


    "Well, what do you have to do with her?" Asked the third master.


    Ximenyu said: "Xiaoyu likes me very much, and I also like her very much! Third master, Xiaoyu''s uncle. How strong is he


    The third division father said: "the fourth level of gene is just an uncle. It can be imagined how strong her family is. Forget it, ximenyu, even if you have love, it''s tragic. Just like, would you like to marry Zongxiang to a man with potential lock? "


    "Certainly not. How can the potential lock match sister Xiang? Sister Xiang must at least find a master in the field of gene!"


    "Ha ha!" The third master laughed. Since he stepped into the field of gene, he has become more cautious. If he is not careful, he will fall into the enemy camp.


    "But, I just want to know how Xiaoyu is now!" With that, ximenyu went to Zhang Xiaoyu''s uncle.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 619

    Zhang Xiaoyu''s uncle saw ximenyu coming towards him and squinted at ximenyu.


    Ximenyu walked up to him. Before he spoke, he asked, "what can I do for you, kid?"


    Ximenyu respectfully asked: "senior, Hello, my name is ximenyu, in a bi road prison, I and Zhang Xiaoyu together, I want to ask, is Zhang Xiaoyu rescued by her family?"


    Zhang Xiaoyu''s uncle said: "you don''t have to worry, Xiaoyu is OK now! It''s just that the injury is too serious, and it''s still healing! "


    "Oh, may I see her then?" Ximenyu asked.


    "Why? By the way, what''s your relationship with Xiaoyu? After Xiaoyu went back, he never talked about you! "


    Ximen Yu is surprised. How can it be? Ximen Yu has absolutely reason to believe that Zhang Xiaoyu loves him very much.


    "I went through life and death with Xiaoyu in abbido prison, at least I was the best friend!"


    "Well, child, if you are lucky, you will see her!" With that, Xiaoyu''s uncle walked away with a look of arrogance. Maybe he had already seen that ximenyu was Zong stubborn''s Apprentice. Zong Jie was Yang Qian''s younger brother before. Many strong men knew that. Therefore, he is not very cold to ximenyu, and his status gap is large. If you change Sima Sheng to ask, maybe you will be more polite.


    Ximenyu doesn''t matter. If Xiaoyu is still alive.


    Ximenyu can clearly feel uncle Xiaoyu''s rejection of himself. Maybe it is really as the Third Master said, even if there is love between him and Xiaoyu, it is absolutely tragic.


    As Ximen Yu looked up, Zongxiang was talking to a man. The man''s eyes seemed a little ambiguous. However, the man was only a potential 18, not a strong gene.


    Ximen Yu didn''t know why. He was upset and went to Zongxiang.


    "Sister Xiang!" Ximenyu interrupted their conversation.


    "Sister Zongxiang, who is this? What do you call your sister The man looked at Ximen Yu Road in doubt.


    Zong Xiang said with a smile: "he is my brother and his name is ximenyu."


    "Oh, it''s your brother. Hello, little brother!" The man said hello to Ximen Yu with a smile.


    Ximen Yu murmured: "my little sister, your brother is very young. You have the kind to take off and compare with Laozi!"


    Zongxiang said to ximenyu, "he is the brother of my missing friend!"


    "Oh


    At this time, the man took out his mobile phone and said, "by the way, Zongxiang, how much do you call?"


    Ximen Yu knew at a glance that the man wanted to soak in Zongxiang.


    Zong Xiang was stunned for a moment. He was embarrassed and didn''t know how to refuse.


    Ximen Yu deliberately said angrily, "sister, you can''t give it to him, or I will tell my brother-in-law!"


    The man was stunned, brother-in-law? Busy ask a way: "ha ha, what brother-in-law!"


    Ximen Yu said: "sorry, big brother, my sister has been in the United States for a long time. Although she is a foreign devil, she is very good."


    "Really, ha ha, I have something to talk about!" The man walked away with no interest in himself.


    Zong Xiang takes a look at Ximen Yu, who is shy and lovely.


    Ximen Yu sighed and really wanted to kiss sister Xiang. Ximenyu found that he seemed to fall in love with Zongxiang. What can I do? Rabbit does not eat nest x ah, master father if know, will think? Master father must want to find a husband with a big background and strong strength for Zongxiang, and he can also expand his influence relationship.


    "Sister Xiang, are you not angry! I drove him away Ximen Yu was afraid that if Zongxiang was interested in him, it would be bad to drive him away.


    Zongxiang said with a smile, "what can I be angry with? I don''t feel for him!"


    "By the way, sister Xiang, what do you like?"


    Zongxiang pursed her lips and laughed, and said shyly, "look again, I don''t know!"


    "Why don''t you know, you''re 25 years old!" Ximenyu thinks of Tokugawa Qianxue''s disclosure that Zongxiang sometimes has XX, which is a lonely performance. But it is very normal. A mature woman can''t be lonely without a man for a long time. Tokugawa Qianxue is also lonely and likes ximenyu, so he agrees to be ximenyu''s gun friend.


    Ximenyu was afraid of Zongxiang, and one day he couldn''t stand loneliness. He looked for a boyfriend at random.


    But Ximen Yu was embarrassed to go after her. She was so familiar with her family that she didn''t have the cheek.


    Of course, Athena and ximenyu are also greedy. It''s a pity that these white and rich beauties are very demanding.


    "Everybody, be quiet!"


    At this moment, a voice came.


    Everybody calm down and look at the man.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I''m here to give you an account. Last summer, we lost more than 60 young girls in one month in China. Each of these girls is a unique beauty. I can understand the feelings of all my relatives. Unfortunately, we have not solved the mystery of missing. "


    "We carefully investigated the energy fluctuations in the places where these girls were missing and collected a lot of abnormal energy conditions. It''s just a pity that we haven''t been able to find any clues. ""However, after a year''s hard work of the experts in Beijing, we have finally worked out the meaning of the abnormal energy through various analysis and comparison."


    "What do you mean?"


    "Be quiet, everyone. In fact, when every girl goes missing, there will be a Rune of energy that we can''t touch and understand. This rune is a kind of energy we don''t know, which is the abnormal energy I said before. This energy rune, which we don''t know, actually represents a meaning. Therefore, in fact, those girls can''t be regarded as missing, because the people who took them have left a message, but we haven''t reached that level to understand the meaning of the energy Rune! "


    "After nearly a year, the top experts in Beijing have finally cracked the meaning of the energy rune."


    "What does the energy Rune say?" everyone asked anxiously


    The strong man said: "we can''t be sure whether it is, but it should have a 40% accuracy rate. The energy Rune probably means that when facing the mortal world, we need to collect some fairies. That''s probably what it means. Therefore, those missing girls are recruited to the fairyland and become fairies! "


    "What? After a year of research on this bullshit? Be a fairy? Where is the fairyland in the world? It''s a mess. I think it''s an excuse


    "That''s right. That sounds like bullshit!"


    "I know it''s hard to believe it, and we can''t believe it, fairyland? Where is the fairyland? Only in the mythology books can there be a place, suddenly told you that there is a fairyland, arrested more than 60 peerless beauty to become fairies, it is difficult to believe. However, the meaning of Jingmen''s guess from the energy rune is this. As for whether you believe it or not, it depends on the individual. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 620

    "Then can my daughter come back?"


    "You can go to fairyland and find her back!"


    "I x, where is fairyland!"


    "In the legend, you ask me, who I ask. In short, Beijing gate is a confession to you. If you don''t believe it, you will see yourself. Of course, I don''t believe it myself! Well, let''s go. What should I do! "


    Ximenyu was attentive and meditative, many people did not believe it, but ximenyu believed it.


    Before Tang Xianer and her aunt, that is to say, to a place with fairy fate. Moreover, it was grandpa xian''er''s sister who came back. Her grandfather''s sister was still like a girl, and she didn''t grow old at all. Therefore, ximenyu believed that the meaning of energy runwen cracked by Beijing gate is true in eight out of ten.


    "My God, my wives, have been called to be Fairies in the fairyland!" Knowing the result, ximenyu did not know what mood to describe, but fortunately, they will not be dangerous, sure to live on the earth good.


    "No wonder every missing girl is a beauty of the world, as it was!" Sima Sheng sighed and said, "sister, I hope you have a good life in fairyland. When there is time, I will go to fairyland to find you!"


    Chang Yu asked, "do you know where the fairyland is?"


    "I know, the legendary place is only!"


    "Then you still have such a big breath, go to fairyland to find her, even if you know, can we all go?"


    "Ah! I''m afraid there is no chance to meet again. When we die, the fairies are still beautiful! "


    Sima was also relieved. If someone was caught by a strong man for his own entertainment, it would be bad. But now, he went to a good place in legend, maybe he should be happy for them.


    "Simon woo, do you believe it?"


    "I believe it. One day, maybe we can be immortals, maybe we will have a chance to go to fairyland!"


    Sima Sheng laughed and said, "become immortal? Ha ha, this kind of thing, tens of thousands of years also has not been a person to become. "


    Chang Yu said, "is it the mysterious world leading to the equator entrance, is fairyland?"


    Sima said: "I don''t know. That place is really mysterious, but it is not the fairyland. Nobody knows it yet. But I think, it should not be. The fairyland is a completely different space-time interface, not in the same space-time field, even if we rush out of the universe, we can''t get there. That place, how to look is not like the legendary fairyland! "


    "Well, I agree with Sima San! It''s estimated that it''s just like our earth, a world with the same interface. If you don''t become immortal, you can''t enter the fairyland. It''s all said in myths. "


    "Ha ha, Cheng Xian, this word, never thought, or a little practical, first step into the gene field!"


    "Ximenyu, go!" Zongxiang came to call ximenyu. Everyone was scattered. Some strong people didn''t take the elevator at all, and flew directly on the window.


    Ximenyu and others are the old and honest elevator down the stairs.


    The second elder brother waited under the building, and saw ximenyu and they came out and ran up and asked, "how about it? Where is sister Wan''er going


    Four masters sighed, Zongxiang said: "sister Wan''er has gone to fairyland, and became a fairy!"


    "Oh, Zongxiang, you joke with me. You can make up such a story!"


    "Elder brother 2, sister Xiang has not compiled it. That''s what the powerful people in Beijing say. From the energy Rune cracked, there is a 40% possibility of this meaning. It depends on whether you believe it or not, and I believe it. "


    "Ah, really!" Second elder brother was stunned for several seconds, and then sighed: "that''s OK. Miss Wan''er is just getting cheap and going to fairyland to live. We mortals, for tens of thousands of years, cannot be immortal. Even if the immortal can be, who can live for tens of thousands of years! "


    "Oh, go back first!" The master father sighed heavily, and got such a result, I don''t know whether to be happy or sad.


    Ximenyu sat in the car and fell into contemplation.


    At this time, Qin Bing''s phone call came, Qin Bing is at home anxious to wait for the result.


    "Hello, how are you? When will Xiao Qing come back! " Qin Bing asked.


    Simon Yu said, "I''ll come back and say it again! Don''t worry. Xiaoqing is not in danger! It''s estimated that life is very good! "


    "Well!" Qin Bingsong relaxed, as long as she lives well, more than everything is reassuring.


    "Ximenyu, you told me before. Your girlfriend, tangxianer, said her again," the master asked


    Ximenyu pointed out: "according to Xianer''s family, several hundred years ago, Xianer''s ancestor helped a person. In order to repay, the man gave their ancestors three yuan of any shillings. If they broke the shillings, they could take one of their families free of charge. In October of the previous year, they broke the last Xian Ling. A girl who claimed to be the sister of xian''er grandpa appeared in their house, and then took Xianer and her aunt, and some children in their family. I said I was going to find the fairyland! "


    "Well!" The master father ordered a little bit of the head: "so, I believe that there is really a fairyland in the world! Just, for us, the very ethereal thing is just! In this way, Waner''s qualification is not good. If she doesn''t disappear, she will live for more than 100 years at most, and then die. Go to fairyland, be a fairy, how to say also have several thousand years even longer life span! "Ximen Yu doesn''t want to say anything. Xiaoqing, Yang Hongyan, Zhen Xiaojie and Avril are all ordinary people. If their life span is in the earth, they are about 100 years old at most. Maybe it''s a big good thing for them! Ximenyu should support them to go to happier places.


    However, ximenyu felt heartache. After tens of thousands of years, ximenyu had already turned into earth, but they were still as beautiful as they are now.


    The third division father said, "well, don''t hurt your heart in the future. We can live a better life ourselves. They are much happier than us. We all try to be stronger and live longer. "


    When ximenyu and others return home, Qin Bing rushes forward.


    "Where is Xiaoqing


    Ximen Yu said: "the fairyland enlists fairies from the mortal world, Xiaoqing, Avril, Zhou Xiaohan, Zhen Xiaojie, Yang Hongyan, and more than 60 Chinese beauties are honored to be recruited as fairies. You heard me right. They are the noble fairies who don''t eat fireworks. You don''t have to worry about them. They will be very happy. After tens of thousands of years, they are still so young and beautiful! And we, but life is limited, we still cherish ourselves! Alas


    Qin Bing was so stupid that he didn''t return to God for a long time. He didn''t know whether Ximen Yu was serious or not.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 621

    Ximen Yu also told his parents the result of his disappearance, as well as Yang Hongyan''s parents and Zhen Xiaojie''s parents.


    Everyone seems to have come to accept the fact.


    This matter has come to an end in everyone''s mind. It is better than those who have passed away.


    Ximen Yu went to Avril''s family again and told her parents about it. But Avril''s parents seem to know that, and Ximen Yu feels a little strange. Similarly, Ximen Yu did not see Avril''s grandfather.


    In the evening, in the villa in the west gate of Kyoto.


    "Tomorrow, we are going to examine the real people of Jingmen." Master and father.


    Ximenyu said in a hurry: "I''ll go and have a look too!"


    The master father nodded his head and said, "if the strength is above 11 levels, you can go!"


    Tokugawa thousand snow skimmed her lips, she can not go, Chang Yu also helpless smile, he only ten steps, also can not go.


    Ximenyu and Zongxiang can go, and neither can the second and fourth masters.


    The next day, the grand master and the third master, together with Zongxiang and ximenyu, set out for the real person examination in Beijing.


    Sitting on the plane, ximenyu asked, "master, is there a headquarters in Jingmen?"


    "Yes, the headquarters is no smaller than the super energy college. Few people know the location, somewhere in the Western Kunlun Mountains!"


    "Oh


    The plane landed in less than half a day, and then went by car.


    Finally, he stopped at a huge villa halfway up the hill.


    Master father said: "this villa is the entrance and exit of Jingmen headquarters!"


    At the entrance of the villa, after identity verification, ximenyu''s car entered the interior of the villa.


    After entering the villa, ximenyu found many strong men.


    After registering, the first master and the third master waited in a large hall. A total of eight people had to be examined to become Jingmen real people.


    If they pass the examination, they will have the right to enter the headquarters freely and have the right to have a residence in the headquarters.


    Although the master father had entered the headquarters before, he followed Yang Qian. If Yang Qian didn''t take him, he could not enter by himself.


    At this time, there are three people to participate in the real person assessment. One is an old man, one is a young beauty, and the other is also an old man, but his strength is very weak, just 11 levels.


    However, ximenyu was shocked when he saw the young beauty and the 11th grade old man.


    Ximenyu stood up.


    The old man of the eleventh grade is Avril''s grandfather. Ximen Yu is shocked that Avril''s grandfather used to be just an ordinary person. How did he suddenly become the 11th level?


    And that young beauty, ximenyu, is even more incredible to see her appear. She is AI xun''er, who used to study in the island country. Now, Ximen Yu can''t see through her strength. That is to say, AI xun''er is a gene expert.


    Xi Yu rubbed his eyes.


    Ximenyu went to Avril''s grandfather. Avril''s grandfather was stunned when he saw ximenyu. Another old man and AI xun''er, who could not see through their strength, also saw ximenyu. However, they seemed to feel that they saw strangers.


    Ximen Yu used to think that Avril''s grandfather was doing something wrong. Now such a big change has taken place. Ximen Yu finally believes that the previous feeling is true.


    "Grandfather, why are you here? Why are you so strong? " Simon Yu asked Avril''s grandfather.


    No wonder when I went to Avril''s family a few days ago, I didn''t see Avril''s grandfather twice. Moreover, the people of AI''s family, except Avril''s parents, had no sadness about Avril''s disappearance.


    Avril''s grandfather said, "Why are you here?"


    At this time, AI xun''er looked at ximenyu and asked her grandfather, "Xiaoguo, who is he?"


    Ximen Yu looks at Ai xun''er in amazement. AI xun''er even asks who he is and is also called Avril''s grandfather Xiaoguo.


    Avril''s grandfather respectfully said: "grandma, his name is Ximen Yu, is Wei Wei''s boyfriend before, is our AI family''s uncle!"


    AI Xun Er Oh voice, said: "now ivy has gone to the legendary fairyland, and will not be any uncle in the future!"


    Ximenyu looked at Ai xun''er in disbelief and said, "xun''er, what''s the matter with you? Don''t you know me


    "Hum, get out of here!" At this time, the old man who couldn''t see through his strength was angry and snorted to Ximen Yu.


    Avril''s grandfather hurriedly advised him: "grandfather, don''t be angry. Ximenyu just doesn''t understand. He has taken care of our family a lot before. Please give him a break."


    "Hum!" The old man snorted.


    Avril''s grandfather quickly advised: "ximenyu, you don''t have to ask, you go away. Now Wei Wei is not here. After that, we all have nothing to do with each other. We all live our own lives! "


    Ximen Yu didn''t accept the way: "you come out, I have something to tell you!"


    Ximenyu pulled Avril''s grandfather outside and asked, "tell me, what happened?"Avril''s grandfather said, "what do you want to know?"


    Ximenyu asked, "Why are you called grandma xun''er?"


    "She is my grandmother now, my grandfather''s wife! Of course I call her grandma


    "Nonsense, what have you done? I thought it strange before. I once told you that I wanted to marry AI xun''er. You seriously warned me that if I dare to do anything to AI xun''er, you would be impolite. Besides, once I went to AI xun''er''s house to look for her. As soon as I arrived at her house, her parents immediately informed you that you were coming. I always wonder, you must be doing something, is it related to this? "


    Avril''s grandfather hummed: "yes, yes, in short, there is no AI Xun Er now! Forget her. Her birth was a mistake


    "What do you mean? She is AI xun''er clearly. Why does her strength turn into the field of gene all of a sudden, and you, you are an ordinary person! Now how to break through and become the 11th level! "


    "You are no longer the uncle of AI family. This is the secret of our family. There is no need to disclose it to others! In short, AI''s family doesn''t have AI xun''er. She is my grandmother now, and she is the first expert of AI family. I hope you don''t get tangled up in the future, or I can''t save you. You just talked to my grandmother like that, my grandfather almost got angry. If I didn''t persuade you, you would be killed by my grandfather! "


    Ximen Yu angrily said: "ridiculous, want to kill me? Is your grandfather qualified? "


    Ximenyu''s master and three masters are not far away. How can they be bullied by others.


    "Ha ha, in short, we don''t have any grudges. Why should we! Don''t make trouble for yourself. "


    Ximen Yu angrily said: "I just want to know, what''s wrong with AI xun''er?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 622

    Ai Weiwei''s grandfather was very upset about ximenyu''s entanglement. He said: "Ai xun''er has been my grandmother''s medicine tripod since she was born, but she has lived for my grandmother for more than 20 years. Now that her mission has been completed, there is no such person as AI Xun ER! OK? How dare you? It''s none of your business


    Ximenyu angrily said to the sky, "I must get justice for AI xun''er, you wait!"


    Ximenyu turned and walked into the hall. First, he asked the master about the situation.


    Avril''s grandfather also went back to his grandparents and said something to them. AI xun''er and the gene old man looked at Ximen Yu with disdain.


    The Third Master asked, "ximenyu, what''s the matter? What happened? Do you know them? "


    Ximen Yu asked, "three masters, what strength are those two people?"


    The third division father said: "that old man is gene level one, that young woman is gene level two! Yes? They bully you? No, they are no better than me and your master father. If you dare to come here, I will kill them


    Ximenyu said: "that young woman, named AI xun''er, is from AI family. She was a university student in island country, and I knew her. But now she has suddenly become the grandmother of AI family master, and her strength has suddenly become a gene expert. Just now, the owner of the AI family said that AI xun''er had been his grandmother''s medicine tripod since he was born. What is the medicine tripod? I feel very unconvinced for AI xun''er, I must seek justice for AI xun''er! "


    The master father said, "I have heard that this is a kind of long lost magic. When a person of the same blood is old and weak, he will find a descendant of his own, and the descendant will have the same time and eight characters with him. Then, the soul can be moved to the young offspring, disguised into young, increase life. According to the ancient books, many people used this kind of magic and cultivated many medicine tripods. When their life reached the end of their life, or when they became old and weak, they used a medicine tripod, which moved their soul to the young medicine tripod and became young people again! "


    Ximenyu thought of AI xun''er and was deeply angry. She had lived for more than 20 years and was living for others.


    The master father also said, "the medicine tripod has been lost for thousands of years. Unexpectedly, it can be seen in modern times. Although this kind of medicine tripod magic can become younger, it''s a pity that every time you use the medicine tripod, the soul of that person is still there and can''t be eliminated. If you use the medicine tripod twice, there will be two original souls. If you use it three times, you will have three original souls. In the end, more and more of them will be eaten back sooner or later. "


    Ximenyu said, "in other words, AI xun''er''s soul has not disappeared?"


    "Yes, it must still be in the body, but it was occupied by the soul of AI''s grandmother and suppressed AI xun''er''s soul. Of course, I don''t know how many souls there are in AI xun''er''s body. If the grandmother of AI family used the medicine tripod before AI xun''er, the soul of that person still exists in AI xun''er''s body. "


    Ximenyu said, "does AI xun''er still have a chance to master his body again?"


    The master father said: "of course, it''s just that the possibility is very small. After all, AI xun''er''s soul is so weak that he is suppressed to death! However, some people have been suppressed before, and their soul will not be changed after being bitten back! "


    Ximen Yu swore: "I must get justice for AI xun''er! Let AI xun''er''s soul control his body. If the strength of his body doesn''t change, isn''t AI xun''er becoming a gene master! I must help ashenko


    Master father said: "do as you can. Your life is the first thing. You can help others only if you don''t endanger your own life."


    "Well!" Ximenyu was worried about AI xun''er''s beautiful and pure body. He didn''t know whether he would be sleeping by AI''s grandfather.


    The third division father said: "ximenyu, don''t worry. It seems that the AI family doesn''t have any strong backing. It''s similar to our forces. Gene experts are not so easy to die. You will have the opportunity to help AI xun''er''s soul eat back in the future. If you can succeed, AI xun''er will be very grateful to you. With your handsome appearance, it is not impossible to make AI xun''er a wife. At that time, AI xun''er mastered the body, and the strength that originally belonged to AI''s family became AI xun''er''s strength. So, hey hey, you have a gene master''s wife, our power will be stronger. This is a good idea. The third master supports you! "


    Ximenyu said: "speechless, I want to get justice for AI xun''er, which is not the purpose. I just feel worthless for her. I never wanted her to be my wife after she mastered her body


    "Ha ha ha, OK, you don''t have to explain, we all understand it!"


    Ximen Yu rolled his eyes. Ximen Yu really thought about it. Did he show it clearly? The third master, master father and Zongxiang could see it at a glance?


    Well, yes, I want to help AI xun''er regain her body, and then chase her to marry a gene expert as his wife.


    However, ximenyu was most worried that at that time, AI xun''er''s body had been sleeping by the old man.


    At the moment, on the opposite side, the owner of AI''s family has told his grandparents that Ximen Yu wants justice for AI xun''er."Hum, you son of a bitch, you don''t care about the things that should be in charge of, and you try your best to manage the things you shouldn''t be in charge of. You want to get justice for AI xun''er even though you have a little potential. I''ll send you to hell if I have a chance!" AI xun''er hummed, annoyed at ximenyu''s meddling.


    AI''s grandfather also said angrily, "wife, don''t worry, that little bunny is just beyond his means. Do you want to get justice for AI xun''er? Oh, ridiculous, it''s not so easy even if it''s a third-order gene! "


    AI Xun Er snorted and said nothing.


    Looking at his wife sitting beside him, the old master of AI''s family swallowed his saliva and said in his heart, "the medicine tripod this time is really beautiful. It''s young and beautiful. I''m really fat. I''ve got such a beautiful wife. Haha


    The old man of AI family wants to touch AI xun''er''s hair.


    "Why are you sitting so close?" Unexpectedly, AI xun''er glared at him, as if he didn''t want to be touched by AI''s old master.


    At the beginning, when she had just moved her soul to AI xun''er''s body, the old lady of AI family was also full of joy. Everyone liked beautiful things. AI xun''er was not only beautiful, but also extremely beautiful.


    Now, the old lady of AI family likes this beautiful body very much.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 623

    AI''s old woman has thoroughly regarded this beautiful body as her own. She also cherishes this body very much. She often learns from others and makes some things for maintenance.


    The old man of AI family is very greedy every time and wants to touch her. Unfortunately, the old lady of AI family doesn''t let him touch her. She has no time to cherish her beautiful body. How can an old man touch her.


    "What do you mean, old lady? Do you really think this body is born to you? I am your husband, I have the right


    The old woman of AI family said, "if you want a woman, just go and find a lady. I won''t take care of you. AI xun''er''s body is so beautiful that I don''t want to be spoiled. I''m sorry, you are covered with wrinkles. My body feeling is disgusting and disgusting to you! "


    "You...!" Although the old man of AI family was very angry, he didn''t dare to do anything. The strength of the old woman was stronger than him.


    "Ha ha, my husband, don''t be angry. When your medicine tripod is mature, you can also become young. At that time, we are all young people, so we can get married and fly together. Why rush for a moment?"


    The old man of AI family didn''t say anything. He was very upset.


    The old woman of AI family said: "now, that ximenyu seems to swear that you will take back AI xun''er''s body. I think you should pay more attention to this. If AI xun''er really takes back her body, then I will be dead!"


    AI''s old lady said: "hum, heaven has a way. He doesn''t go. Hell has no way to vote. I''ll kill him if I find a chance! Look how he''s meddling


    At the moment, in the depth of AI xun''er''s body, there is a suppressed soul, which is the soul of AI xun''er.


    AI xun''er''s soul seemed to be trembling. From the time she was stripped of her body, she knew that she had been someone else''s medicine cauldron since she was born. She was only living for others, and that person was the ancestor of her AI family.


    The most incredible thing for AI xun''er is that her parents also know about it. Her parents have never told her, even her parents do. AI xun''er really wants to die. However, she couldn''t feel death, just couldn''t feel everything outside her body. It was like being locked in the deep of her body and unable to feel anything. She was alone.


    AI xun''er is in great pain. Even her parents don''t cherish her daughter. She is willing to let her be a medicine tripod. She has long been in despair. Who else in the world will miss her, who will be unfair to her? No, not even her parents, not to mention others.


    At this time, a voice sounded around AI xun''er. AI xun''er knew that it was said by the old woman''s soul.


    "Little bitches, let me tell you one thing. There is a man who can''t do enough to ask for justice for you and let you take control of your body again. Ha ha ha, what a meddlesome and self defeating person!"


    AI xun''er hummed: "even my parents are willing to let me be occupied by you. All over AI''s family will only be happy that there is a strong one in the family. Who else can think of me. No, AI family, old and young, are celebrating for you, no one will be sad for me! There''s no one left! "


    "Hum, little bitch, do you know him very well? Why should he meddle in his own business, and dare to swear in front of your uncle to get justice for you? "


    AI xun''er was stunned and could not set up a channel: "ximenyu? He, there are people in the world who think of me. I haven''t heard from him for a year and a half. Unexpectedly, he still remembers me and can feel sad for me! Thank you, ximenyu. Before, I felt that my friendship with you was just ordinary, and I despised your amorous love. But I didn''t expect that in the end, only you dare to be unfair for me


    "Little bitch, what are you happy about? That little bastard who can''t help himself is just looking for death. I''ll tell you when I kill him!"


    Then there was no sound.


    AI xun''er recalled ximenyu''s appearance. At the moment, AI xun''er felt a little consolation. He still remembered himself and would save himself regardless of the danger. Even his parents abandoned him, but he was the only one.


    "Ximenyu, thank you. It''s a pity that you can''t save me. I''m glad to hear this news, which makes my cold soul feel a little warm, and there''s one you are thinking about me...!"


    Waiting for real person assessment in the hall passed quickly. After more than an hour, the waiting was over.


    "Please follow me if you need to assess the real person position!"


    The great master and the third master stood up and followed the master out of the hall.


    Ximenyu and Zongxiang also followed.


    Several other geneticists followed.


    The old man and the old woman of AI family came up together, and they were closer to Ximen Yu.


    At this time, the old master of the AI family said to ximenyu, "little bastard, in consideration of the fact that you used to be the uncle of AI family, I will warn you once again not to meddle in your own business, or you will die miserably!"


    Ximenyu firmly said: "I will not let AI xun''er be someone else''s medicine cauldron. You wait, one day, I will let AI xun''er come back!"


    "You want to die!"


    The master father stopped by ximenyu, glared at the old master AI and said, "what do you want to do? You want to kill my apprentice. Ask me first!""Hahaha, boy, dare to threaten me. You are not born yet. I am a gene expert. If you want to threaten me, you are too young!"


    Ximen Yu said: "hum, I''ve been a gene master for decades, but now I''m only a gene master. This qualification is just ordinary. How can I be rampant?"


    The old master of AI family glared at ximenyu and Zong stubbornly: "you will know if you have any ability. I have been a gene master for decades, and I know more than you have ever seen. Be arrogant and arrogant in front of me. Go back and weigh your own strength


    At this time, AI xun''er, who should be the old woman of AI family, looked at Ximen Yu and said, "little bastard, please remember, you must die!"


    The third master disdained to say, "an old woman who stepped into the coffin and half occupied the body of her grandchildren. She didn''t feel blushed. She dared to be so upright and upright. Can''t God punish you? Do you want me to do justice for heaven and clean up the evil spirit who uses sorcery


    The old woman chuckled and hummed, "boy, you''ve only been in the field of gene for a few months. It seems that you haven''t been beaten by a gene expert. It''s better to make an appointment and let you have a hand!"


    The third division father said: "the strength is not determined by the time of entering the gene field. I have never been beaten by a gene expert. That''s because I beat all my gene experts. Since you want to make an appointment, good! I will accompany you to the end


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 624

    "Well, what a quarrel!"


    The three masters and the old lady of AI family stopped talking, but they stared at each other.


    They came to a place, a strong way: "idle and miscellaneous people wait here, need to assess the real person to enter!"


    Ximenyu and Zongxiang had to wait outside. The great master and the third master followed the strong man to enter a gate. The old master and the old lady of AI family also entered the gate. The owner of the family also waited anxiously outside.


    Ximenyu said to Zongxiang: "sister Xiang, do you know how to assess it? We can''t see it! "


    Zongxiang shook his head. At this time, a man who was also accompanied by others to assess, saw Zongxiang so beautiful, and immediately interrupted: "this beautiful woman, I know, I came with my grandfather last time!"


    Zongxiang Oh, asked, "then you talk!"


    "In fact, if you divide several tests, with a total score of 100 and the final score of 80 points, you can be a real person. If the test score reaches 60, you can become a real person. If the real person enters the second level of gene one day, you can directly promote the real person, and you don''t need to have another assessment."!. But it is a pity that the assessment of various strength is not so easy. Some people have been assessed for several years and have not reached 80 points. My grandfather came to the examination last time, the score was only 54 points, still far away! I hope I can have it this time! "


    "Your grandfather is the first gene," Simon said


    The man shook his head and said, "no, my grandfather is the second-order gene."


    "Simon Yu said in a sweat:" no, gene second-order, it takes 80 points to pass, your grandfather even 60 points have not, not even the qualification of being an intern has not yet reached! "


    The man smiled embarrassed: "it''s not so easy, the assessment is not entirely based on strength, is talent and other aspects of comprehensive."


    Ximenyu and Zongxiang are waiting outside. After about three hours, the first achievement of the real person was released. It was displayed on the outside display: first place, qingyungo, comprehensive score, 93!


    Ximenyu wondered: "who is Qingyun Ge?"


    Zongxiang shook his head, and the first one was occupied and left. The three masters must be later.


    At this time, the owner of AI family laughed at one side: "ha ha ha ha, grandma is so powerful! It''s a lot of money, and it''s really powerful! "


    Ximenyu was surprised that Qingyun Ge was the old woman who occupied aifumier''s body. It was so disgusting.


    Ximenyu was upset: "it must be cheating. The old woman is so old that she has the second-order gene, and her strength must be general!"


    "You are jealous," the owner of AI family hum: "if my grandma really wants to upgrade for upgrading, she has already gone to the fifth and sixth level of gene. My grandmother is only for long-term plan, and she has made a lot of money and didn''t rush to upgrade. What can reach gene field is mediocre, hum! "


    "Is that it?" Ximenyu was in a very depressed mood. If you say this, it is even harder to get back to justice for aifumier and to master his body again. However, maybe it is better. The stronger Qingyun Ge is now, if AI fumier is successful in the future, the strength of qingyungo is aifumier''s.


    In such a way, ximenyu was in a better mood.


    "Grandma, you have settled so long, and now you can finally start to explode! I believe that in a short time, you can enter the third and fourth steps of gene. Hahaha, we AI family, we should be developed! " The owner of the AI family was excited.


    At this time, the second place scored.


    "Tied first, proud of Tianyun, score 93!"


    "Ah, tied first!" Everyone who saw it outside was surprised.


    "Yes, master three is very good!" Simon woo cheered.


    80 points can be listed as a real person. Three masters have exceeded so many, and they are absolutely talented.


    "Hum!" The head of the AI family is very upset.


    After a while, the third came out.


    Ximenyu thought whether the third place would be the master, but it was impossible.


    Because the first-class gene, no matter how to assess, can not exceed 80 points. The first-class gene, because of the lack of strength, less assessment of a few, the total score is only 70. Even if the master father has a full score, he has only 70 points, and more than 60 points can be listed as a real-time intern.


    "Third place, Yongcheng, 75, unqualified!"


    "Fourth place, Zhang Jiading, 62, not suitable!"


    The man around ximenyu was a little frustrated. He accompanied his grandfather to assess it. The last time, he was over fifty. This time, I''m afraid it will not be 60. Because the fourth place is sixty-two.


    "Hello, what''s your grandfather''s name?"


    "Thank you, suckling pig!"


    "What?"


    "Thank you, suckling pig!"


    Ximenyu sweat on his forehead. His grandfather''s parents are too strong. Thanks for the name of suckling pig.


    "Ha ha, my grandfather''s father, who used to be a greedy eater, but he had no money at home. He liked suckling pig most. So he named my grandfather Xie suckling pig. I hope that my grandfather can buy Dairy pig for him often when he grows up in the future. However, when my grandfather grew up, he really had money, and often bought dairy pigs for my grandfather. ""Oh, so!"


    At this time, the fifth result came out!


    "No. 5, thanks suckling pig, 53 points!"


    "Oh, 53 points. My grandfather got 54 points in the last examination. How did he go back?"


    Ximenyu comforted: "brother, don''t be depressed. Anyway, no matter 54 or 53, they are far away from 80 points!"


    "Oh! It seems that it''s difficult for my grandfather to be a real person in Jingmen this life! "


    The following is the ranking of internship performance.


    Both ximenyu and Zongxiang are nervous. The master''s father assesses a real trainee. Of course, the old master of AI''s family also assesses a real trainee.


    The third master and Qingyun Ge got the same score. I don''t know how much difference there is between the grand master and the old master of AI''s family.


    More than an hour later, the results of the real internship came out.


    "Last place, AI sit down, 28 points!"


    "Er!" Ximenyu and others were stunned. They started from the bottom of the list. They were really abnormal,


    but who was AI sitting? It''s a strange name. Whose parents can name it so well.


    AI''s name is AI. It''s not the Lord of AI''s family!


    Ximen Yu looked at the AI family leader. Sure enough, the AI family leader saw the last one. AI sat down and scored 28 points. His face changed greatly. He looked at the score list in disbelief.


    "Ha ha ha, AI sit down. It''s really the old ghost of AI''s family. Tut, the score is so high that he actually won the first place. Ha ha ha!" Ximen Yu intentionally laughs in front of the AI family leader. Now Ximen Yu even hates the AI family master, although he is Avril''s grandfather.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 625

    The master of AI''s family looked at ximenyu angrily and said, "don''t be complacent. Your great master is not so high! If you don''t believe it, wait and see


    Another man nearby was not happy with ximenyu''s ridicule. He hummed: "that is, the assessment of real people is much more difficult than that of real people. According to the past situation, most people''s average score is between 30 and 40. As long as the real interns reach the second level of gene, they will be directly promoted to real people, and few of them can succeed in the assessment. What a rookie. He''s still laughing at others here. Where can your master go? He''s just laughing at 50 steps and laughing at 100 steps. "


    Ximenyu no longer said anything. He hoped that the master father would fight for a chance to show them. However, Ximen Yu also understood the difficulty of the examination of real interns.


    More than ten minutes later, the score of the penultimate place came out.


    "Second from the bottom, sambeibei, thirty-one points!"


    A woman behind ximenyu sighed. She was supposed to be a relative of sambeibei. However, seeing that this woman is very young, she should not be old. She has reached the gene level at such a young age. Although she has not been assessed, she is already a person with extraordinary talent.


    More than ten minutes later, the third from the bottom of the score statistics.


    "Third from the bottom, Oriental ginseng flower, 34 points!"


    Another three or four of those waiting outside sighed.


    In total, there are four examinees, and three of them have come out. So, the fourth from the bottom must be the master father, and the fourth from the bottom is the positive number.


    Zongxiang said: "what if people with second-order genes can''t get real-life positions all the time? Can we still keep the assessment? "


    The grandson of the suckling pig said, "everyone has only five opportunities, and five times he can''t be a real person. Then, he can only choose to follow other real people. Beauty, who are you just now


    Zongxiang said proudly, "it''s my third uncle!"


    "Your third uncle is very strong. I believe that after his results are released, there must be some gene experts to follow him. Many of those who have failed to pass the examination five times are willing to follow a real person with great potential or a real person with great power!"


    "Yes, hee hee!" Zongxiang was very happy.


    More than ten minutes later, the last four results came out, needless to say, this must be a stubborn achievement.


    Next to a few people in the mouth gently curse way: "no more than 40!"


    "Bless no more than thirty-five!"


    "It must be over thirty!"


    Ximen Yu and Zong Xiang secretly scold them. They are really mean. Their relatives have low scores and even curse the master.


    "Fourth from the bottom, Zong stubborn, 65! Congratulations to Zong stubborn for becoming a real intern! "


    "Yeyeyeh!" Ximen Yu cheered loudly, and he picked up the Zongxiang around him and made a few circles.


    Ximen Yu turned a few circles to feel that it was not right. Zongxiang''s soft chest pressed on his body. Zongxiang''s face was red and his ears were equatorial: "don''t let me go!"


    "Hey, hey, I''m sorry. I''m so happy. Now, we have two real people in our family, ha ha ha!"


    Zongxiang nodded. She was hugged by Ximen Yu just now. She seems to have a strong feeling now, paralyzed and crispy in the chest.


    This is the first time Zongxiang is so close to a man. Zongxiang stares at Ximen Yu quietly and his heart beats fast.


    However, Ximen Yu''s whole mind was focused on the assessment of the grand master and the third master. He had slept with so many women. For him, it was no different from having a look.


    After a while, the first master and the third master came out, and the rest of the examiners also came out.


    In total, nine people participated in the assessment, including five examiners and four trainees.


    The last two successful examiners were the third master and the old woman of AI family.


    A successful trainee is the master.


    Ximen Yu rushed up to pick up the three masters and turn around. However, when he wanted to hold up the master father impulsively, he was scared by his serious expression.


    "Ha ha ha ha!" The third master laughed and looked at the old lady of AI''s family. Her eyes were full of provocation.


    "Well, little boy, I didn''t expect you to have some strength."


    The third division father said: "when dare you make an appointment?"


    The old woman of AI family said, "well, I''ll be with you at any time. I''ll bet on Ximen Yu''s life! Let Jingmen do notarization. "


    When the third master was angry, this condition was too vicious. The third master certainly could not afford to gamble. After all, no one knew the details of the old gene master, and no one was sure that he would win. Once he lost, he would not have killed Ximen Yu.


    "What? afraid to? I dare not be arrogant in front of me


    The Third Master said angrily, "what do you take as a bet? Take your life? "


    "Hum, dream, your apprentice, you are so cheap that you want to change your life with me. It''s beyond your ability to change your life with me!"


    "That is, you dare not make an appointment with me. You deliberately scare me away with such an unreachable bet. Are you shocked to see that my score is so high and equal to you? Remember before the assessment, you are more arrogant! Now it''s not so arrogant. "The old lady of AI family laughed: "ha ha ha, what an ignorant little fart child. Well, I''ll bet you that my body, my body, is very pure. If I lose, I''ll take my purity. "


    The third master hummed, "I''m not interested in your body at all."


    The old lady of AI family was a little angry. She cherished her body too much because it was so sexy and beautiful. She thought that many men coveted her body. Seeing the expression of the third master, she was not interested in her precious body. She was very angry.


    "No interest? My new body is not only beautiful and sexy, but also a baby. I don''t believe that there are several men who can resist it! "


    The Third Master also hummed: "old woman, I think you were ugly and afraid before."


    "You The old lady of AI family was really told by the third master that her body was very ugly. It is because of this that she now has such a beautiful and sexy body that she will cherish and treasure.


    Unfortunately, the third master, the master father and the second master are all very honest people. This temptation is useless.


    Of course, the fourth master and Ximen Yu must be different. The fourth master had to resist because of physical reasons, but Ximen Yu could not refuse this.


    The old lady of AI family said impatiently, "what''s going on? Dare you make an appointment? "


    The third master coldly refused: "I won''t make any fun of my apprentice''s life!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 626

    "Hum, I think you are arrogant outside, and you are afraid of me. Now that is the case, I advise you to do nothing about my business from now on, otherwise, you know the consequences! "


    "I am my friend, I will not ignore her, even if I don''t have the strength now, but I believe that someday, I will let aifumier master his body!"


    The old lady of AI family was very angry with ximenyu, and she hated to shoot ximenyu to death.


    Unfortunately, this is Jingmen mountain villa. Besides, everyone''s strength is not weak, otherwise it must have started.


    "Well, I will challenge you, no matter if you want it or not," said the old lady of AI family. "Hum, I haven''t done it for a long time. Go!"


    AI''s old mother and old lady have already gone with the momentum of the AI family master.


    After walking out, AI family old lady said, "what do you mean, old lady? Bet on your body! I don''t agree. Your body is mine! "


    "You are useless, even the real intern can not be tested, or the worst one, you dare to shout in front of me, don''t talk to me about any justice, that is a hundred years ago! Hum, you think I really put that proud cloud in the eyes? Funny, old lady I have settled for decades, a new rising little fart child, dare to fight with me. I bet on my body, but a expedient measure, or am I betting on your life and Simon Woo''s life? "


    "That''s what it was!"


    "It''s really disgusting that ximenyu is too busy to do business. But we used the medicine tripod technique. This can''t be publicized, or I will not swallow up my breath to them. Once we have known that we have mastered this kind of medicine tripod, I am afraid that many powerful people will ask us. Although it is an evil skill, I''m afraid too many strong people want to get this kind of magic! So, I had to grievance myself, let ximenyu die! "


    "Why not kill ximenyu directly? There are many ways to kill ximenyu, and you will find opportunities! "


    The old lady of AI family stared at the old lady and scolded: "if you kill ximenyu directly, his masters will surely find us revenge. When our medicine tripod is evil, it will be stormy and stormy, and we will be in a big trouble. If through the duel, let aotianyun lose and lead to the death of ximenyu, they dare not not not be convinced. Or, then, we will agree with them that Rao ximenyu will not die, let them stop talking and entanglement. If we do not interfere with each other, this matter will be solved! "


    "Oh, it''s so oppressive. We are afraid of ximenyu!"


    "Oh, what we fear is not him, but the evil skill of medicine Ding is publicized by him. The newborn calf of ximenyu is not afraid of tiger, and can''t guarantee that he can do anything. His masters I don''t worry about it will keep us alive because of this! Every gene master is afraid of death. Besides, aifumier has nothing to do with the masters of ximenyu. It is the tooth that ximenyu makes me hate itching! "


    ¡­¡­


    "Dad, uncle three, great. You have not only become a real person in Beijing, but also with such good results. I believe that there will be gene masters following us in the future, and we will continue to strengthen our strength! " Zongxiang said excitedly.


    At this time, one of the responsible humanitarian of Jingmen: "you should go back first, and after the official registration and compilation, the Beijing gate will publish the assessment results, and then you will be informed to come and choose a residence."


    "Thank you, my elder The master and the third master are father.


    Of course, there are only three masters in the mansion. It is a symbol of strength to have the residence in the capital gate.


    Ximenyu and the masters returned home the same day.


    However, ximenyu had not long since they got home. A phone call from the mediation Department of Beijing Gate came.


    "Hello, is it aotianyun? Someone has applied to Beijing gate to propose a duel to you. Please come to the XX building office of Beijing gate to discuss the relevant issues of the duel! "


    The three masters frowned. This old lady of AI family really challenged him so soon. However, there was no bottom in the three masters'' heart. Besides, his bet was the life of ximenyu. Can the three masters do this?


    "What''s the matter, third brother?" asked the master


    Ximenyu, Zongxiang and Changyu, Sichuan Qianxue, etc. are also at home, looking at the frowned three masters.


    "The third division father said:" just now the mediation Department of Beijing gate called, someone wanted to challenge me, it must be the old lady of AI family! "


    "Four division father said:" then fight with her, anyway who can not kill who, gene field is not so easy to die! "


    The third master shook his head and said, "ximenyu has been pestering her to take aifumier''s body, which makes her angry. So her decisive condition is that I have no foundation for ximenyu''s life. Even if it is half of the win and defeat, or I have 90% of the winning results, I dare not fight, because ximenyu has 10% mortality rate!"


    The master sighed, and ximenyu knew that if the masters were to choose, they would not be able to compete with a gene master with great potential because of an AI fumier.


    But ximenyu can not ignore the question, ximenyu did not want the masters to help, ximenyu just wanted to solve this matter himself in the future.Tokugawa Qianxue asked: "martial uncle, does the other side pay his life?"


    "No, the other party paid her body. Her new soul moving body is the one of ximenyu''s friend AI xun''er, which is really beautiful. Unfortunately, I have no interest in it! For me, it''s like there''s no bet. A decisive battle against each other''s body, such a matter, even if you win, who else in the world can have that mind


    Tokugawa thousand snow busy way: "that is not necessarily Oh, there is a person certainly interested in!"


    Tokugawa Qianxue glanced at ximenyu with a smile. For the third master, even if he won, he did not have any interest in what happened to the old woman of AI family. Although her body is young and beautiful, her controllable soul is the old woman. Even if she is not the decisive opponent, he has no interest.


    "Who?"


    Tokugawa Qianxue said with a smile: "of course it''s ximenyu. He must be interested. Why don''t you play with her and change the conditions. Since it''s a bet on ximenyu''s life, it''s fair to let ximenyu enjoy it if you win. Let the old woman give her body to ximenyu! Anyway, that body is also Ximen Yu''s friend''s, and the first time Ximen Yu got his friend''s body, it was just a fraction. In the future, if you really help AI xun''er master her body, it will not be better. It will be ximenyu''s wife directly. "


    Ximen Yu stares at Tokugawa Qianxue. The girl is not clean up. This kind of words can also be said.


    However, Tokugawa Qianxue is quite familiar with ximenyu. Even if he is a big enemy, ximenyu will have ideas.


    "Nonsense, this is to make fun of ximenyu''s life!"


    The master father said, "let''s go. We''d better go to the mediation department in Jingmen first. If she has to challenge, we can''t escape!"


    The third master felt a lot of pressure. Ximen Yu was really a troublemaker. He had nothing to do. He was at home waiting to be promoted to a real life position. But now, he has to fight with others for no reason.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 627

    "Wait a minute!" Just as he was leaving, the second master suddenly came out with an old note.


    "Master two, what''s the matter? We are going to the mediation Department of Beijing gate now! Wait until you come back. "


    Ximenyu looked at the things in the hands of master. It was a very old medical manual.


    "The second division father said," just now you mentioned that the medicine tripod moved soul. I suddenly thought of my youth when my teacher told me about this. At that time, I recorded some things about the movement of the medicine tripod in my handwriting. Just took out a look, saw a startling discovery! "


    "Amazing discovery?" All sat down again immediately, looking at master 2.


    The second master, with his old medical records, turned over several pages and said, "my teacher had studied the soul moving of medicine tripod in that year. Among them, I remember the most clearly that if the following conditions are met, the first is that the new body after being removed is a male and female who has never let out any Yin yuan, that is, the popular X-man or x-woman; secondly, the soul shifter has the power to surpass and surpass the potential field. So, any potential field of men and it can break through at least one or even two levels in a short time. Third brother, what about the new body of the old lady of AI family who moved her soul? Are these conditions met? "


    Ximenyu was shocked. There is still such a good thing in the world. If you want to take a moment with the old lady of AI family, you can break through at least one level.


    The third division and his father said, "I don''t know the first condition, ximenyu is more clear! It seems that the old lady of AI family is the same herself, so she suddenly put forward her body to make a bet. Otherwise, his body has any appeal. "


    "If her new body is still a young man, it is a treasure for people in the field of potential," the father said


    Ximenyu hurriedly said, "master three, at that time, the old lady of AI family didn''t say it. She was sexy and beautiful, and she was still a young woman."


    Ximenyu is eager now. If the three masters can beat her, ximenyu can do something with the old lady. Maybe he will step from the 13th level of potential to the 14th and 15th level.


    "Well, what''s more, if I win, it''s good, but if I lose, it''s ximenyu''s life that I lose!" the three masters sighed


    "Go to the mediation Department of Beijing gate first!"


    Master and master three, taking ximenyu and Zongxiang, and Chang Yu and Sichuan Qianxue, went to the mediation Department of Jingmen, not far from Kyoto, and soon arrived.


    When ximenyu arrived, two old ghosts of AI family were there.


    "You come here. Sit down and discuss it! First of all, you are proud of the real man. "


    "Well!"


    The people in the mediation Department of Beijing gate are very respectful. Their strength is not so high naturally, and they dare not slightest to the real person.


    "Yes, this real person of qingyungo applies to Beijing gate to fight with you. We are responsible for the coordination here. According to the rules of Beijing gate, we must make an appointment with both of you and discuss this matter again. So, real person qingyungo, do you really want to challenge the real person aotianyun? "


    "Nonsense!"


    "Can''t we coordinate in other ways?"


    "Can''t coordinate!"


    "Senior qingyungo, then you can say your own conditions for challenging the superior of aotianyun!"


    "If I lose, I will give my beautiful young body once. If he loses, I will sacrifice ximenyu''s life."


    Then, the Beijing Gate mediator looked at aotianyun and said, "aotianyun, do you accept the challenge and conditions of qingyungo


    "I don''t accept it," said the father of the third division. "For me, qingyungo''s body has no value!"


    The mediator looked at the old lady AI and said, "live qingyungo, you accept your conditions. Can you adjust it properly?"


    "No, I insist on the conditions, Beijing Gate look at it!"


    The mediator looked at the father of the three divisions and said, "according to the regulations of Beijing gate, if the mediation fails to succeed, you need to accept the challenge unconditionally. You can now try to persuade the senior qingyungo to modify the conditions. "


    "Three division father said:" Qingyun Ge, can you take a step to speak! "


    "Yes."


    Master three and old lady AI entered a secret room. The three masters opened the door and saw the mountain way: "qingyungo, I know the reason why you want my apprentice to die. You are just afraid that your secret of the medicine tripod is leaked by him. You are also naive, even if ximenyu died because I lost, we will not die with you. So, everyone may as well step back, if I win, I let ximenyu get your body for the first time, let him break through several steps. If you win, we swear that we will not reveal your secret of evil arts. "


    "Yo, you know that my body is a treasure for the first time, and I have a little bit of insight!" Qingyun goes to hum.


    "So you agree? I think, even if you win, I don''t think you will want the life of ximenyu. You will certainly take it as the condition to let ximenyu go, and then keep your secret, right! "


    Qingyungo said, "well, you are so powerful, I promise you!"The third master and the old lady of AI family came out of the secret room.


    Jingmen mediators said: "two real people, how are your discussions?"


    AI''s old woman said, "well, I challenge Ao Tianyun. If I win, ximenyu will be at my disposal, but his life will not be in danger; if he wins, Ximen Yu will be responsible for my body."


    "OK, master Ao Tianyun, what do you think?"


    The third master nodded and said, "OK, I''ll take the challenge."


    Master and Zongxiang have no objection.


    "Then, please choose a time for your decisive battle period X. in order to facilitate the arrangement, it must be at least one week later."


    The third division father said, "I don''t care!"


    Qingyun Ge said: "I still need a little time to be a real person. Then, let''s fight in ten days!"


    Beijing mediation personnel nodded: "good, then I will record down, the specific decisive battle place, will be in the inner city of Jingjue ancient city, the specific time and specific notice, please sign here!"


    The third master and Qingyun Ge pressed their fingerprints respectively.


    "You can go now!"


    After ximenyu and others left, on the way home, the master father said, "it''s acceptable. If you fail, you''ll let her handle it at most. It doesn''t matter how you deal with it. If you win, you can upgrade at least one level. "


    The third master nodded and said, "don''t worry, Qingyun Ge is afraid that we will reveal the secret of his medicine tripod magic. Therefore, she dare not do anything excessive. Whether the decisive battle fails or succeeds, we will not suffer. I will try my best to make it a reality in the next week. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 628

    Aotianyun and Qingyun go were assessed as real people. Beijing Gate soon released the news.


    It is not easy to be a real person. Therefore, it caused a small stir in China, especially aotianyun and qingyungo to promote with such high achievements.


    The third day, in the villa in Kyoto, there were two strong people who found the three masters.


    Both of the strong men are gene second-class. They have not been real person for five times, and they have not followed other real persons at present. When they saw such high promotion score of Master 3, they came to him and voluntarily followed the three masters.


    "I am the proud man. My name is Wuguang holy. I will follow you and become an follower of your real person. I hope that the proud person will accept me!"


    "I am Wu Guangming. I am willing to follow you and become an attendant of your real person. I hope that the proud person will accept me!"


    "You should know that I have no background. There are a large number of real people in Beijing. Many of them are deeply background, even super family people. Why do you choose to follow me?"


    "The bright holy way:" our brothers and brothers, seeing the high score of the proud person assessment, will be a strong person in the future. We believe in our vision. "


    "Good, then, you are the one behind my proud sky cloud!"


    "Thank you, this is our brother''s information. You are our boss!"


    "Well!"


    At this time, ximenyu came in from the door and said, "master three, there are five other potential areas outside, saying that you want to be your younger brother!"


    "Let them in!"


    A few minutes later, people in five potential fields enter the living room. The strength of the five potential areas is 15, 16, 17, 18 and 18 respectively.


    "I have seen the proud predecessors!"


    "You don''t have to be polite. Sit down!"


    The master father was also beside him, but he didn''t speak. The master saw the people in the five potential fields come to worship the wharf, and he remembered himself.


    At the beginning, he also did so, and took the initiative to go to some real-life families of Beijing gate, and offered to be their younger brother.


    At first, the master father went to 78 real person families. Those real people were gene masters. They saw him only had the 15th level potential. Their strength was too weak, and he was driven away.


    In the ninth time, Zong stubborn fluke met Yang Qian, then, zongstubborn pleaded to be Yang Qian''s younger brother.


    Yang Qian saw that Zong was still good, so he agreed to the request of Zong stubborn, so Zong stubborn became Yang Qian''s younger brother.


    In the later period, Yang Qian was the background of ximenyu and others.


    Now, Zong stubborn heart a feeling, see these potential areas come to ask to be the younger brother of the third brother, let him into meditation.


    The five potential masters showed their wish to be a younger brother to the three masters.


    The three masters ordered a little bit of the headmanship: "OK, please give me a copy of your information! I will examine your past after that. If you have a good character, I will take you. "


    "Thank you for the opportunity!"


    The five immediately handed over the prepared information to master three.


    Ximenyu is looking at it, and it feels fresh.


    Finally, after a visit by the three masters, Wu Guang Sheng and Wu Guangming were both good in character and took them.


    There are five other potential areas, two of which have some problems with character. With a little strength, they often bully some ordinary people. Such people, the three masters kicked them directly, so they took the three potential areas.


    Six days later


    Hello, aotianyun, your real life seal number has been issued. Please come to the capital of Beijing gate, the headquarters of Beijing Gate immediately, and choose a residence dedicated to you


    Half a day later, ximenyu appeared in the villa that was last assessed, ready to enter the capital of Beijing gate.


    Through a long cave, suddenly, suddenly, it was bright.


    Ximen Yu was shocked suddenly, as if he had entered a paradise.


    "Master, is this still on earth?" Simon Yu asked in surprise? How the scenery, so beautiful, as in fairy man TV series


    The master said, "of course, on earth, only a few people have been on foot.". It''s like a super college, it''s hard for outsiders to get in. However, the super energy college is far from the capital of Beijing. There are more people going to the super college, and they become ordinary. "


    The Third Master also came to the capital of Beijing for the first time. He laughed: "it''s really a fairyland. I wonder if it is on the earth, ha ha!"


    As a relative, Sichuan Qianxue has the right to be beaten in. Both Sichuan Qianxue and Zongxiang are full of eyes.


    "It''s like the scene of the movie Avatar. It''s beautiful," said the snow


    Zongxiang nodded and it must be very comfortable to live here.


    The special staff, with the three masters, received the certificate of real person on a classic and beautiful mansion in the capital of Beijing.


    "After the Beijing Gate certification, aotianyun is the 186 real person," the certificate saidNext, the three masters chose a 3000 square meter mansion in the huge capital of the capital. The mansion was made of masonry and wood. It was like an ancient garden building, without any trace of modern steel and cement. Of course, there''s no TV, computer, phone or anything.


    This is a very quiet place, very suitable for retreat. Because of the lack of modern things, many strong people prefer to live in a big city. There is a symbolic residence here.


    Ten days will soon come. The decisive battle between aotianyun and Qingyun GE has been released. The decisive battle site is the inner city of Jingjue ancient city.


    The so-called inner city is the inner part of the ancient city of Jingjue. In the past, ximenyu, Zhang Yunjing and others were on the edge of the city.


    But this time the decisive battle is not the same. They are all gene experts. At that time, many Chinese gene experts and some foreign gene experts will come to watch.


    But unfortunately, people in the potential field can''t watch.


    Because people in the potential field can''t enter the inner city, only gene experts can enter the inner city.


    Ximen Yu could not see the decisive battle between the three masters and the old lady of AI family.


    Ximenyu was very depressed.


    Ten days have finally arrived.


    Ximenyu and others arrived at Rama villa one day in advance, and early in the morning the next day.


    Many people are waiting in the desert outside the ancient city of Beijing.


    Waiting for the opening of Jingjue ancient city.


    Ximenyu asked, "master, what is the inner city of Jingjue


    The master father shook his head and said, "I haven''t gone in, I''m not sure."


    "What a pity, I can''t go in!" Ximen Yu Road.


    "You can try to enter the outside of the ancient city of Jingjue. Before you were weak, you could only be outside the ancient city wall. Now you should be able to cross the wall!" Master and father.


    "Good!"


    "However, even in the outer city, you can''t run around. In some places where the light doesn''t shine, you can''t step in. Since ancient times, there''s a legend about the ancient city of Jingjue."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 629

    "What legend?" Ximen Yu asked in doubt.


    The master father said: "in the age of immortals, there was a strong man. He was a kind of love. In order to wait for a person, he had been waiting in the ancient city of Jingjue for thousands of years. Even if the sky broke, he did not waver. Later, the heaven and earth were moved by him. Therefore, the ancient city, X and a wood, have become fossils, and have been preserved to this day!"


    "Me x, isn''t this the plot of my novel?" Ximen Yu murmured.


    Unexpectedly, the so-called legend of Jingjue ancient city is so similar to the plot of his novel I keep an empty city.


    "Ha ha, anyway, this is a legend from the time of a distant immortal. However, the ancient city of Jingjue can be preserved so well that every tree has become a fossil. This is an unsolved mystery. In the course of tens of billions of years, it has undergone several great earth changes. It''s said that in the age of the immortals tens of billions of years ago, the area of the earth was at least hundreds of times larger than it is now. Later, the earth changed greatly, and the earth became smaller and smaller, and now it is even smaller and pitiful. Of course, what I said is all legends. Who knows whether it is true or not after such a long time. Tens of billions of years, immortals can''t live that long. There are many legends about the ancient city of Jingjue. I won''t tell you so much. "


    "Please step back, the ancient city of Jingjue is about to open!"


    Ximenyu and others retreated several hundred meters.


    As before, the desert slowly retreated to both sides, revealing a huge hole, in which, slowly revealed an ancient city wall. Once again, ximenyu wondered how the ancient city was opened and why it retreated automatically.


    The Third Master said with a smile, "in fact, it''s a cover up. Only a gene expert can see that this desert is not a real sofa, it''s energy. Energy can be transformed into any substance. In fact, there is only one huge cave, and the top of it is covered with a layer of desert of energy transformation. "


    "I see. Ha ha!"


    When the desert retreated, the city walls were exposed. However, Ximen Yu believes that the desert of energy transformation has not completely retreated.


    The Third Master said, "now there is a city wall. Although the area is very large, the area of the whole ancient city of Jingjue is no smaller than that of the big city of Donghai city. Now it just opens the desert at the corner of the entrance."


    Zongxiang sighed: "Jingmen is really a master in large numbers, such a huge energy desert, how much strength is needed to be able to come out!"


    The master father said: "this ancient city of Jingjue has existed for tens of millions of years. Therefore, it can not be the energy desert that the masters of Jingmen have imagined. A long time ago, there was an energy desert covering the ancient city. It''s not that any expert in Beijing now does. In order to protect this ancient city, it is very wise to cover it with a huge energy desert. Otherwise, it would have become a tourist area for a long time! "


    "That''s impossible. Ordinary people will die when they enter the ancient city. Which tourist dares to visit here. However, if it is not protected, it will definitely be destroyed! "


    "Please stop in front of the ancient city wall if you have the potential of less than 12 steps. If you are from 12 to 18 steps, you are allowed to cross the ancient city wall, and then you can go up to five kilometers. Please gene master, follow me into the inner city of Jingjue ancient city to watch the decisive battle. Please bear in mind, otherwise, if you die, don''t blame me for not warning you. "


    After that, the master of the capital gate flew to the depth of the ancient city. It was like a dark hole. The sky of the ancient city was full of deserts, which were covered in the sky and suspended on the ancient city.


    "Master, come on!"


    Soon, all the gene masters disappeared and flew into the dark ancient city.


    The ancient city is at the entrance of the city wall that there is light, because the energy desert is still covered, so there is no light.


    Ximenyu and Zongxiang looked at each other and said, "let''s go in and have a look."


    Zongxiang asked Tokugawa Qianxue and Changyu: "you two just have a look at the edge of the city wall. Don''t go in. This history is so long, who doesn''t know the details!"


    "Yes, master!"


    Ximenyu and Zongxiang fly deep.


    But at this time, a man who was not afraid of death said, "I, x, I don''t believe that there is any danger. I just want to go inside and have a look!"


    So, the man who is not afraid of death and has ten steps of potential goes to the depth of the ancient city.


    However, walking is not 50 meters away, the body suddenly a convulsion, hands tightly pinch their own neck.


    Suddenly, his body quietly turned into a fine powder, floating on the ground.


    Many people have seen this scene, no one knows how he died, only deep fear.


    Many people can''t help but step back.


    Ximen Yu said: "sister Xiang, otherwise we don''t go in. This death is too inexplicable. And there''s no sign of death! "


    Zongxiang said: "I think the experts in Beijing will not deceive us. As long as we follow the instructions, we should have a safe distance of no more than five kilometers, and there should be nothing wrong."


    "Well, don''t step in where there is no shadow!"


    Ximen Yu took out his flashlight and flashed it forward. Sure enough, in some places, I don''t know why, but it didn''t light up. As a flashlight like this, it''s also dark, so it can''t be touched."Ah Suddenly, there was a scream. A potential level 15 master who didn''t know the situation stepped into the shadow area. With a scream, he stepped into the shadow area and disappeared, leaving only half of his bloody feet.


    "Ah Ximenyu suddenly screamed.


    Zongxiang quickly exclaimed: "ximenyu, what''s the matter with you? It''s not to ask you to be careful not to step into the shadow area!"


    "No, I didn''t step into the shadow area!"


    "What''s your name? What part do you think you''ve disappeared?"


    Ximen Yu said: "I don''t know why. I just feel a little sad just now."


    "Speechless, hurt what heart, be careful!"


    Ximenyu couldn''t explain to Zongxiang. Just now ximenyu suddenly felt a sense of disorder in time and space. Suddenly, he felt strange to the whole world and no one in the world knew him.


    How could you feel so strange?


    The last time I came here to fight Liu Shuyun, ximenyu also felt this sad feeling outside the city wall.


    It seems that he has a very close relationship with him here, but, it seems that there is no one.


    Ximenyu and Zongxiang walked cautiously in the ancient city. Ximenyu saw a lot of daily necessities from tens of millions of years ago. Unfortunately, they were all fossilized.


    "Almost. We can''t go in any more, or we''ll die. Now I feel like the air smells like it''s been dead for hundreds of years."


    "Well, it''s sealed all the year round, and the air is from a long time ago!"


    Ximenyu and Zongxiang immediately withdrew from the ancient city. Of course, the point they entered was a small part of the whole ancient city of Jingjue.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 630

    After waiting for an hour on the wall of the ancient city of Jingjue, ximenyu and others continued to fly out of it.


    "It''s over People waiting for news outside cheered up.


    After five or six minutes, the first master and the Third Master also came out, and the third master looked a little embarrassed. The old woman of AI family is also in a mess.


    "Three masters, how are you?" Ximenyu asked.


    The third division father said, "that old woman is really strong."


    At this time, an expert in Jingmen announced loudly: "ladies and gentlemen, the decisive battle between Qingyun Ge and AO Tianyun is inseparable. However, in the end, Ao Tianyun defeated Qingyun Ge, so Aotian Yun won. Well, I hope you two will carry out your gambling agreement according to the agreement. If any one of the two sides doesn''t implement it, they can immediately report it to Beijing. Well, the decisive battle is over and everyone quickly dispersed! "


    Ximen Yu was excited and the third master won.


    "Hum!" The old lady of AI''s family snorted and refused to accept her way: "if I didn''t fit my new body too badly, how could I lose? Ao Tianyun, you''re lucky to win me!"


    The Third Master of ximenyu said with a smile: "Qingyun Ge, you are also an expert. Although I won you in the end, I admire you. However, admiration belongs to admiration. If you lose, you lose. Well, I hope you can fulfill your bet as soon as possible. When do you want to arrange to give your body to Ximen Yu


    "Don''t worry, I won''t break my promise!" said the old woman of AI family


    However, at this time, the old master of AI''s family stopped him and said, "no, I don''t agree. She is my wife. How can my wife sleep with others?"


    The third master looked at the old master of AI''s family and said, "you''re an old man, OK?"


    The old lady of AI family glared at the old man and said, "go aside, don''t be shameful here."


    "I''m your husband. Do you dare to do this to me?" The old man of AI family was angry.


    "Hum!" The old woman a hum, fly forward, while flying said: "ximenyu, the day after tomorrow night, I will come to see you!"


    With that, the old woman had already flown far away.


    The old man of AI family chased after him.


    "Ximenyu, let''s go too!"


    The three masters jumped into the sky, followed by the master father.


    Zongxiang with Tokugawa Qianxue to keep up, Ximen Yu also followed with Chang Yu.


    The ancient city of Jingjue was soon deserted and closed again.


    After ximenyu returned home, the second master learned the result, called ximenyu aside, and said to ximenyu, "now that your three masters win, you can get the new body of Qingyun Ge. Now I have a few important things to tell you. You should listen carefully! "


    Ximen Yu nodded his head and said, "second master, say it!"


    The second master solemnly reminded him, "the first time you get the medicine tripod, you can raise it by at least one level. However, if the operation is good, it may increase two or even three levels. I didn''t know if your three masters would win before. I didn''t tell you, but now that you win, I have to tell you! "


    Simon asked: "how to calculate the good operation?"


    "It means that when you mingle with Qingyun Ge, if your soul can match very well, then you will improve a lot. If it''s very exclusive, then even the benefits of a step up are a bit dangerous. Therefore, in order not to waste an opportunity to enhance the strength, you should strive to make your souls reach the most suitable state! "


    Ximen Yu wondered, "how can the soul fit?"


    The second master pondered: "generally speaking, if you are two lovers who love each other very much, the soul of their union must be very compatible. If it is a combination of two enemies, it must be very exclusive. "


    Ximen Yu depressed way: "but, I and Qingyun Ge should be very exclusive."


    The second master sighed helplessly: "this is what I worry about. This is a good opportunity to improve our strength. If the operation is good, you may become a potential 15 level master. Ximenyu, you can think of a proper way. Even if you can''t make Qingyun Ge love you, don''t let her hate you. "


    Ximen Yu nodded his head and said, "second master, don''t worry. The old lady of AI family is a woman. When I show my strength, I will surely put her clothes in order, and then the soul will surely match! "


    "Oh, I hope so."


    Three days passed in a flash.


    In the AI family, the old lady of AI family and the old man of AI family almost got into a fight.


    The old man of AI family said that it was his wife. No, such a beautiful wife. Whoever wants to give ximenyu, even if he wants to give it to ximenyu, he has to wait for his husband to taste it. However, since she got a beautiful new body, she has changed her mind. Where can she look like an old ghost.


    On the contrary, the old lady of AI family feels that Ximen Yu is very handsome and looks forward to what will happen to ximenyu.


    No way, even if it is an old woman, but in the face of a beautiful man, also can not resist temptation. What''s more, the old lady AI''s body was too old. She hasn''t had that for seven or eight years now.After two days of beating and scolding, the old master of AI''s family still didn''t touch it.


    On the third night, the old lady of AI family came to ximenyu''s villa.


    "Ximenyu! "Come out." Qingyun Ge yelled outside.


    The Third Master said to Ximen Yu with a smile: "go!"


    The fourth division father said: "ximenyu, take out the most powerful Kung Fu, and clean up the old woman!"


    The father of the second division said, "pay attention, fit degree!"


    Master father''s face did not change, nor did he speak.


    Zongxiang lowered his head and pretended not to hear.


    Tokugawa Qianxue knew that ximenyu was going to open a room with Qingyun Ge, and turned his lips.


    Chang Yu looked at ximenyu enviously and said with a smile: "ximenyu, such a good opportunity, I hope that when you come back, you have been fifteen steps, even stronger."


    The other three masters'' younger brothers said, "master Ximen, come on."


    Ximenyu nodded, then opened the door and walked out of the villa. She stood in the air, showing a sexy curve. Unfortunately, her soul was old.


    But ximenyu seems to see a trace of burning desire from Qingyun GE''s eyes. It seems that she is also eager for men.


    "Ximenyu, let''s go!" AI''s old woman said, I don''t know why. From the beginning of the morning, the old lady of AI''s family felt a little crazy. Maybe it was the reason that she didn''t have that in 1978 or 80.


    Ximen Yu said, "where to go?"


    "Whatever, X cluster or whatever!"


    Ximen Yu is ashamed. It seems that the soul of the old woman of AI family also wants it very much. It''s easy to do.


    "Then follow me."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 631

    Ximen Yu took a breath and scolded: "his grandmother''s, let you be arrogant!"


    At this time, ximenyu felt that his soul seemed to have a strong impulse.


    "Ha ha, to break through, I have to find a place to be quiet!"


    Ximenyu put on his clothes and flew away from the window. He didn''t know which corner to close.


    ¡­¡­


    Half a month later, ximenyu opened his eyes.


    At the moment, ximenyu was in a cave. Ximenyu didn''t know which mountain it was. At that time, he flew randomly to a mountain. When he saw a cave, he went in and began to close.


    There was a large circle of snakes around ximenyu, some of which were thicker than their arms and spat snake letters to ximenyu.


    However, the snakes kept a distance of two meters from ximenyu, as if they were afraid of ximenyu.


    Yes, even the snakes could see that Ximen was more powerful than them, so the snake was afraid to see Ximen. Of course, even if the potential one is here, the snake will be afraid.


    Ximenyu stood up and the snakes were scared away quickly.


    Ximenyu patted the soil on his body. In the past half month, ximenyu broke through. Ximenyu was very satisfied with his own state. Although it was not very high, it was already very good.


    Now if you go back to the super energy college, Ximen Yu will definitely not be a student, but a teacher.


    Ximenyu flew directly back to his villa in Kyoto.


    Master, they didn''t worry at all. They all guessed that Ximen Yu was going to close down.


    "I''m back!" When ximenyu came home, they were having lunch.


    Everyone looks to ximenyu to see how many steps ximenyu has broken through.


    "Potential 16 levels?"


    Everyone was surprised. Ximen Yu slept once. She even broke through to the 16th level of her potential.


    Step 13 to step 16. This is a lot of hurdles.


    Now Zongxiang is only the 17th level of potential. Ximenyu is only one level weaker than Zongxiang.


    "Ha ha ha ha, good, good, Ximen Yu, great harvest, potential 16 levels, good!" The third master laughed happily.


    "Ouch, ximenyu!" Chang Yu exclaimed with envy: "Sima Sheng and I are still only ten levels of potential. I, x, you have gone to the 16th level. Wuwu, how can the gap be so big?"


    "Haha! I''m just a little lucky! " Ximen Yu smiles. It seems that when he entered the super energy college, Ximen Yu''s potential was five levels, Changyu''s sixth level and Sima Sheng''s seventh level. Now it''s about ten and a half years after the age of Sima Sheng Yu.


    Unconsciously, I have reached the high end of the potential field.


    Tokugawa Qianxue is busy preparing hot water bath for ximenyu.


    After taking a bath, ximenyu came down to eat with everyone.


    Summer vacation is two months, one month has passed, and there is still one month left.


    Chang Yu said: "ximenyu, after the vacation, you go to the super energy college, you can graduate!"


    Tokugawa Qianxue also said: "yes, you don''t have to go!"


    Master father said: "still need to go, super college is easier to exercise people."


    Zongxiang nodded his head and said, "if you are not a student, you should be a teacher. What do you think of ximenyu? Go to the super ability college to be a teacher and teach those students! "


    Ximen Yu nodded his head and said, "ha ha, OK, I like to be a teacher!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 632

    Ximenyu is a little looking forward to going to super energy College as a teacher. After being a teacher, she will be at the same level as Athena. Hey, maybe there is a chance to pursue her.


    Ximenyu is floating now when he thinks about it.


    The third master told ximenyu: "now we are in China, which is the envy of many people, and it is a bit of strength. Therefore, in the super energy college, you don''t have to be too aggrieved. If you feel that the other party has no background, we should be cruel and severely cripple him. Of course, if it is a strong background, powerful, or try not to provoke. "


    "Don''t worry, I''m fed up with it!" said ximenyu


    "Drop drop!"


    At this time, Sima Sheng sent a message to ximenyu and Chang Yu. SMS prompt sounds at the same time between ximenyu and Changyu''s mobile phones.


    Ximenyu opened and read, "the party the day after tomorrow!"


    Chang Yu also read a text message and scolded: "I x, this Sima Sheng, what party will not say the day after tomorrow!"


    Ximenyu calls Sima Sheng directly and asks, "what party will be tomorrow?"


    "The day after tomorrow, someone has organized the Party of Chinese young talents in the past two years. Can''t you come?" Sima Sheng said with a smile


    "Of course, where will we get together?" said ximenyu


    Sima said: "it should be in Kyoto. First, we eat in the hotel, and then we can organize to play. Ximenyu, you must have many young talents who have not seen it. Come on, maybe there are many sisters!"


    "I''m not going to miss this party, I''ll see all the young talent," said ximenyu


    "Yes, but you have the potential of 13 levels now, and you can at least be second among all young talents."


    "Well! Yes, ha ha! " Ximenyu smiled, Sima Sheng did not know that ximenyu is now the 16th level of potential.


    "The party was organized just another brother I knew before, the third most talented boy. I will introduce you to you."


    "OK!"


    "Well, that''s it first! I''ll help to get in touch with others. "


    Ximenyu hung up the phone, ximenyu fell into his mind. In that year, he began to be 15th in the list of young talents, and then defeated Zhang Yunjing. From then on, the name ximenyu began to spread out in the Chinese youth talent world.


    Then, ximenyu defeated Zhuge, which was called the fourth highest potential, and thus, ximenyu has a great reputation.


    After that, ximenyu defeated the more powerful island country, Xiye Dachuan, and fought for the country. Since then, ximenyu was famous in China.


    However, a year and a half ago, ximenyu went to the super energy college, gradually faded out of the Chinese eyes. Now, ximenyu''s fame has become smaller, but some new talents are rising.


    The so-called back waves push forward waves, the generation of Jiangshan talented people out, ximenyu has been different to x, but in retrospect, it is very emotional.


    Ximenyu can''t help but Miss Zhang Yunjing, Zhuge Yidao, ximenbao, ouyangsun, xujiaqiang, and other characters who had fought with him. I haven''t seen them for a year and a half, and I don''t know what they are now.


    Ximenyu is very hopeful about the Party of the young genius, especially the top few young talents. Ximenyu would like to see him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 633

    Three days later, a phone call to ximenyu: "ximenyu, and Changyu to the third floor of the Grand Hotel!"


    Sima Sheng called and asked ximenyu and Changyu to go to the magnificent third floor to attend the gathering of young Chinese talents.


    "Well, we''ll be there soon."


    "Well, come on, a lot of people have arrived."


    Ximenyu immediately called Chang Yu and drove to the magnificent.


    Ximenyu hid his realm to the 13th level. Ximenyu was afraid that his 16th level would be too dazzling. Therefore, Chang Yu thought that if ximenyu went to the party with the strength of the 16th level, it would be too dazzling.


    Ximenyu stopped in the grand hotel with his Hummer. The parking lot was full of luxury cars, which attracted some people to watch. They were taking pictures with their mobile phones. Some men even took a picture in front of other people''s luxury cars. It is estimated that after that, they would spread to the space to impersonate Gao Fu Shuai.


    Ximenyu and Changyu enter the Grand Hotel and go up to the third floor.


    The third floor has been all wrapped down. At the moment, there are at least 20 people on the third floor. Indeed, almost all of them have arrived. At most, there are more than a dozen left.


    Many young Chinese geniuses are ranked in parallel, otherwise there will not be so many people.


    When ximenyu and Changyu walked into the third floor, Sima Sheng saw ximenyu, ran up and said with a smile, "come on, go to the leisure area over there."


    On the sofa in the leisure area, there are more than a dozen people sitting, and some people are talking in other corners by twos and threes.


    Ximenyu and Changyu go to the leisure area and a dozen people sitting there look at ximenyu.


    Sima Shengdao: "ladies and gentlemen, this is ximenyu. I believe half of the people have seen ximenyu. A year and a half ago, ximenyu was the most famous genius in China. This is Chang Yu. Although he has been out of the talent list for several years, he was sixth in the list. Now, after going to the super energy college, it''s the tenth level of potential. "


    "Hello, ximenyu! Hello, Chang Yu. " Everyone said hello to ximenyu and Chang Yu, especially when they saw that ximenyu was the 13th level of potential.


    "Hello, everyone." Ximenyu looked around, many of them have not seen, but some of them, ximenyu is very familiar with.


    They are Zhang Yunjing, Zhuge Yidao, Ouyang sun, Ximen Bao, etc.


    Ximenyu sat down on the empty sofa beside Zhang Yunjing.


    Zhang Yunjing didn''t say anything when he saw ximenyu, but his expression was very complicated.


    Once his opponent Ximen Yu, now become so powerful.


    Zhang Yunjing is now at the seventh level of potential, while ximenyu is already thirteen. Therefore, Zhang Yunjing is in a complicated mood when he sees ximenyu.


    When Zhuge Yidao saw ximenyu, he felt almost the same as Zhang Yunjing.


    Zhuge Yidao also reported to the super energy college and participated in the training of the experimental class. Unfortunately, in the end, Zhuge Yidao failed to pass the examination, so he left the college.


    The strength of Zhuge Yidao is eight levels of potential.


    But it''s not bad. Chang Yu and Sima Sheng are only ten steps. However, compared with ximenyu, they are still much worse.


    Once more powerful than ximenyu''s genius, now the gap between ximenyu and ximenyu is so large that these young geniuses feel complicated.


    Ouyang sun, Ximen Bao, was once more powerful than ximenyu. Once at the gate of the first middle school in Donghai, in order to help Zhang Yunjing soak Yang Hongyan, Ximen Bao and Ouyang sun were very arrogant and wanted to beat ximenyu at the school gate. After Chang Yu came to find ximenyu, they didn''t hit ximenyu.


    But now, ximenyu killed them as easily as playing.


    Now Ouyang sun is only eight levels of potential, and Ximen Bao is only eight levels of potential. In Ximen Yu''s eyes, they are too good.


    Ximenyu looks at Zhang Yunjing and smiles.


    Ximen Yu has no hate feeling to them now. After all, he was once an opponent. Some of the fighting had already passed. If he was entangled again, he would not have the capacity of a strong man.


    Ximenyu said to Zhang Yunjing, "Hello, Yunjing, how have you been recently?"


    If it was in the past, when everyone''s strength was similar, Zhang Yunjing would hum, but now Ximen Yu asked him, he didn''t dare to hum like this. Zhang Yunjing said with a smile: "OK, how about you! I haven''t heard from you for a long time. "


    Ximen Yu said: "I went to the American Super college, why didn''t you try it?"


    Zhang Yunjing said: "in fact, I''m going to take part in the second batch of this year''s registration next month. Ximenyu, we should take more care of it then."


    Ximen Yu said with a smile, "well, you are now the seventh level of potential, and you have a good chance!"


    Last year, Sima Sheng also had seven steps, including the sixth stage of Changyu and the fifth stage of ximenyu.


    Therefore, Zhang Yunjing has a good chance to sign up this time. Of course, the probability of direct promotion is not great, because Zhang Yunjing is 19 years old.


    Ximen Yu looked at Zhuge Yidao again, patted Zhuge Yidao on his thigh, and said with a smile, "brother Yidao, how are you recently? Last year you went to the super ability college like me. What happened afterwards?"Zhuge Yidao thinks of his younger brother Zhuge Xing and his cousin, who were killed by ximenyu. Now his sister Zhuge Xiangyun is missing, and he has a strong hatred for ximenyu. But Zhang Yunjing and ximenyu had no other enmity except that they were enemies in love before.


    Zhuge did not answer ximenyu.


    Ximen Yu patted Zhuge on the shoulder again and said, "how can a man be so generous? How big a thing he is? He still remembers his past gratitude and resentment so clearly."


    Zhuge said with a knife: "what''s a big thing? Is it small? My brother was killed by you. Do you think this is a big thing or a small matter? I swore at that time that I would avenge my brother in my lifetime


    When Zhuge Yidao said the word "revenge", his eyes were wet and his heart felt powerless. Now ximenyu''s three masters have become the supreme real man in the capital. And Ximen Yu himself is so powerful that Zhuge Yidao dare not mention the word "revenge", because he thinks it is too ridiculous or too much of his own.


    Ximenyu understands Zhuge Yidao''s feeling. If he is ximenyu, he will collapse. His opponent is stronger and stronger than before. He is helpless.


    Ximen Yu has become a stronger man now, so naturally he has no mind to keep up with those weak opponents in the past. His mood is different. It can be said that Ximen Yu has become more open-minded when dealing with his former opponents.


    Of course, Ximen Yu''s action also had a bit of a feint of force, especially when he patted Zhuge Yidao on the shoulder, as if he were a strong man talking to the younger generation.


    Ximenyu said to Zhuge Yidao: "brother Yidao, I can understand your mood. I killed your brother and cousin. Ximen Yu admits that he will never cheat on me. If you can defeat me in the future, I welcome you to take revenge on me at any time. Now, we are not entangled in the past''s gratitude and resentment, which will affect your progress. How about it? It''s been a long time. Why do you keep it in mind every day? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 634

    Ximen Yu generously extended his hand to Zhuge.


    Sima Sheng also said: "yes, Zhuge Yidao, we are all Chinese young talents of the same period. Which youth will not fight? I have fought hard with several of them, and now we have eliminated the resentment. Now that we are all adults, we need to mature our thinking. What''s more, Ximen Yu said that as long as you can defeat him, you can take revenge on him at any time. Ximen Yu is such a big metric, you should be more generous! "


    Zhuge couldn''t bear a knife for a moment. He hummed, "revenge, how can I get revenge? I''m only on the eighth level of my potential. I''m going to the 13th stage of Ximen Yudu. I''m talking about revenge. I don''t know if it''s possible to catch up with him."


    Chang Yu said in his heart, "ha ha, where is ximenyu''s thirteen steps? He''s sixteen steps now. If Zhuge Yidao knew that ximenyu''s sixteen steps were twice as much as his, I''m afraid he would be even more depressed."


    Ximen Yu laughed and patted Zhuge Yidao on the shoulder and said, "come on, Yidao brother, your talent is beyond doubt. I have understood your three swords in those years, and they are very powerful."


    Zhuge said: "don''t make fun of me. Even in those days, in front of you, they were so vulnerable. What''s more, today, let alone three knives, even if it''s thirty knives, how can it be?"


    Ximen Yu took Zhuge by the shoulder and said, "don''t be depressed. Cheer up. You''ve been blinded by gratitude and resentment. How can you be strong. In those days, who didn''t know your Zhuge''s sword? Everyone said, right? A knife will win or lose. Where did you go when you were so confident? I can''t be confident because I can''t win! "


    Chang Yu said: "Ximen Yu is right. Come on, everyone will laugh and die of gratitude and hatred! Now that we''re all fading out of the talent list, there''s still any grudge that can''t be eliminated. "


    Ximen Yu looks at Ouyang sun and Ximen Bao again.


    Ouyang sun and Ximen Bao face ximenyu''s eyes, some dodge.


    "Ha ha!" Ximen Yu laughed and said to Ouyang sun, "brother Ouyang, long time no see."


    "Well, long time no see!" Ouyang sun is busy responding to the way, because ximenyu is not going to X at this time, so he doesn''t dare to drag him in front of ximenyu. Ximen Yu was flattered to greet him so politely.


    In the eyes of these potential levels of seven and eight, the ximenyu thirteen is very powerful.


    "Hello, Ximen Bao!" Ximenyu said hello to Ximen Bao again.


    "Hello, master ximenyu!" Ximen Bao nodded politely.


    "Everyone is of the same age. What kind of senior is not! Hehe hehe Ximen Yu smiles. Everyone is of the same age, but Ximen Yu''s strength is far better than his peers.


    Ximenyu still remembers one thing. A man in Ouyang''s family made him 10 billion yuan in that year. Ximenyu didn''t know whether he should calculate it back. Although ximenyu''s money can''t be spent in ten years.


    When ximenyu was about to tell Ouyang sun about this, Ouyang Sun took the initiative to say, "ximenyu, my brother-in-law was once a banker in Zhuge family, and he ruined you by 10 billion yuan. You can rest assured that my family will compensate you. However, if we were to give you a trillion yuan according to the bet at that time, we would certainly go bankrupt, so we would never take it out. As a matter of fact, I want to come to you today to discuss it. You can make a price yourself, and we will discuss it again. "


    After learning that ximenyu''s third master''s father had entered the gene field, people in Ouyang family began to panic, so they had long wanted to come to ximenyu.


    Ximen Yu said with a smile: "it''s OK. Just say it. What''s the matter?"


    Ouyang Sun said: "although our Ouyang family is one of the top ten families in China, its working capital is really limited. We''re talking about giving you 150 billion. "


    "Ha ha ha!" Ximen Yu smile, did not say anything, obviously is not willing to.


    Ouyang Sun said in his heart, "shit, I just acted as if I was very generous. I''m not satisfied to pay you 150 billion yuan."


    Ouyang Sun said, "that''s 200 billion!"


    Ximen Yu chuckled and said, "well, don''t hurt your feelings for this money. I really don''t lack money. Come here, talk about money and hurt feelings. Don''t talk about money."


    Ouyang sun confirmed and asked, "well, do you mean to agree?"


    "If we talk about money, we will hurt our feelings." Ximenyu agreed to pay only 200 billion yuan, which was originally one trillion yuan. Now it''s about 200 billion yuan. Of course, ximenyu only spent 10 billion yuan at that time, and now it''s 200 billion yuan, which is good.


    "Can you give me an account number and I''ll call you when the family is ready for money!" Ouyang sun Dao.


    "All right."


    Ouyang sun gave Ximen Yu a piece of paper, and Ximen Yu wrote a bank account number of Qin Bing to Ouyang sun.


    Qin Bing has received 200 billion yuan, which is bound to be soft. How can I spend so much money.


    At this time, a man came over, Sima Sheng saw it, quickly stood up, introduced: "ximenyu, Changyu, this is the brother I said, Hu Changqing."


    Ximenyu looks at the man named Hu Changqing. He is about the same age as ximenyu, and his strength is 12 levels of potential.It is said that he was the third in the list of young talents. Of course, it was the third place when he did not quit the stage.


    "Hello!" Hu Changqing took the lead in greeting ximenyu and Changyu.


    "You are Sima Sheng''s brother, that is my brother. I often hear Sima Sheng mention you. I''m glad to meet you. Especially you, ximenyu, you are stronger than me now. I have to call you elder. "


    "Brother Changqing, you are so polite. We have admired you for a long time. I heard that you initiated this party. As soon as we heard about it, we immediately decided to come."


    "Ha ha, thank you. You''re so righteous. I''ll pick up some people. I''ll go down and pick up the first and second ones in the talent list."


    "Well, go ahead and do it."


    Sima Sheng and Hu Changqing went downstairs together.


    Soon, Sima Sheng and Hu Changqing led three people up.


    Two men and one woman.


    One of the men has the strongest strength and the 14th level of potential. There is also a man with the 13th level of potential. That woman is also the 13th level of potential.


    Hu Changqing yelled: "Hello, everyone, come here for a moment, I''ll introduce you to three masters!"


    All the people gathered in the past. There were more than 30 people in total. Almost all of them have come.


    "I don''t think it''s necessary to introduce them. Many people know that this genius with 14 levels of potential is Cheng Jingtian, the first one. The two potential 13th level talents are Liu can and Zhou Qi. We welcome them to the party. Now, as we get stronger and older, we are beginning to fade out of the talent list, and are constantly replaced by new and younger teenagers. However, we should remember that all the people we gather here today are from the same issue of the youth talent list!. It''s like someone who graduated in the same period. Next, please take your seats and enjoy yourself! It is predestined that we can get together. After eating, we will organize to play and exchange feelings


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 635

    People nodded. The main target of Chinese young talents is teenagers. Almost at the age of 19 or 20, they will fade out of the stage of talent list and be replaced by batches of 16-7-year-old and 17-8-year-old ones.


    Of course, even if it is replaced, it is still a juvenile genius. For example, Chang Yu''s first five talents are on the same list.


    Ximenyu has just faded out of the stage of the youth talent list, and many new kids have become new teen stars.


    All of you are seated according to your rank.


    Ximenyu didn''t expect that his seat was on the main table, just beside the woman named Zhou Qi.


    Zhou Qi, who is the same age as ximenyu, has 13 potential levels. When she stepped out of the talent list, she ranked second. Her appearance was above average, but her figure was pretty good. Anyway, it''s hard to find out the most beautiful women in China. They are all omens to be fairies.


    "Hello, ximenyu!" Zhou Qi said hello to ximenyu.


    "Hello, Zhou Qi. I don''t seem to have met you. How do you know me?" Ximen Yu asked.


    Zhou Qi said: "once when you had a decisive battle with Nishino Dachuan of the island country, I saw you on TV."


    "Well, that was a year and a half ago."


    Zhou Qi nodded and said, "yes, time flies. At that time, you were a new rising star on the list of young Chinese talents. You were very famous."


    Ximen Yu said with a smile: "now it has begun to be forgotten. Many younger young stars are in hot weather."


    Zhou Qi said with a smile, "well, that''s what the list of young talents in China is like. As soon as I was nearly 20 years old, I began to fade out of the talent list. Everyone, that is, two or three years of glory, but I was still lucky. When I faded out of the stage, I ranked second, although it was juxtaposed. "


    Ximen Yu said: "I am miserable. When I fade out of this list, I only ranked seventh. Therefore, in my whole life, I can only tell others that I was once the seventh in the list of young Chinese talents."


    "Ha ha, it is indeed!"


    Chang Yu, sitting opposite, said, "ximenyu, you''re in a bad position. If you don''t go to the super ability college and Jingmen has asked you for an assessment in time, you can certainly be ranked in the top three of the list of young talents. But now, if you go out, you can only say that you were once the seventh in the list of juvenile talents. Hahaha, I can say that you were once sixth when I went out


    Ximen Yu had no choice but to smile. At this point, he really suffered a lot. Ximen Yu remembers that when the master father was young, he seemed to be the top three in the list of talents, and the three masters seemed to be in the top. But the great master and the third master have been out of the market for N years. Now, there are still several people who know who the young talents were decades ago. However, the grand master can at least show off to the descendants of ximenyu, who was one of the top three young talents when he was young. However, if ximenyu had a son after that, he could only say that he had been the seventh boy genius.


    Zhou Qi said: "it''s OK. Anyway, your strength is strong. Now you have the same strength as me. If you have timely assessment, the first three are sure."


    "Well, it''s just a false name, it doesn''t matter!"


    Chang Yu said: "it''s just a false name. I was once the sixth place of juvenile genius, but my strength is worse than your seventh. I don''t know how much!"


    Ximenyu asked: "how strong is the first place in the Chinese youth talent list?"


    Zhou Qi said: "it seems to be the tenth level of potential, only 18 years old! In the second place is the ninth potential, who is only 17 or 18 years old. Just like I was two years ago, I was in the ninth grade and tied for the second place


    Ximenyu sighed: "it''s really the back wave of the Yangtze River pushing the front wave! the younger generation will surpass the older! I''d like to know who is the seventh in the list of juvenile geniuses now? "


    Zhou Qi looked at a list and said, "it''s a woman named Wang Min, with five levels of potential and seventeen years old."


    Ximen Yu said with a smile: "when I ranked seventh, it was also the fifth level of potential. Unfortunately, I was already 18 years old at that time, so I was doomed to have no time to move forward."


    "Well, Wang Min, 17 years old, has a fifth rank. If she can reach the seventh rank at the age of 18, she can be ranked fifth. Look at the potential. When she finally fades out of the list, she should be tied for the fifth place." Zhou Qi analyzed.


    Ximenyu also looked at the list, which Hu Changqing copied from the website of Jingmen.


    "Wow, Liu Jiangnan, who is only 15 years old, has been ranked tenth in the list of young talents. At the age of 15, he has reached the fourth level of potential. This talent is good!" Ximenyu exclaimed.


    Zhou Qi analyzed: "when I was 15 years old, I was also in the fourth rank and ranked 11th. Therefore, Liu Jiangnan is expected to be in the top three when he slowly fades out of the stage at the age of 19. Now the younger the age, but the higher the ranking, that is definitely the top three top five seedlings in the future. If you are 17 or 18 years old now, but the ranking is still more than 10, when you fade out of the stage in the future, at most it will be seven or eight. "


    Ximen Yu laughed: "ha ha, just like me! The first time I was on the list was when I was 17 years old. I was only 16. Finally, at the age of 18, I got to the seventh placeZhou Qi said with a smile: "so you are very talented. In such a short period of time, you have been pushed from 16th place to 7th place. If you don''t go to the United States, you still have a chance to be assessed by the talent management department of Jingmen, and your ranking will continue to rise. However, although you finally have some regrets and stay in the seventh place, at least you have been crazy. You beat the people in front of you again and again. Liu jingsan, Zhang Yunjing, Zhuge Yidao, Liu Shuyun, and other talented people are defeated by you one by one, and then they are ranked in front of them. You have so many crazy feats in less than a year, which makes you a fierce fire on the list of young talents. It''s worth remembering. "


    "Hey, hey


    Zhang Yunjing and Zhuge Yidao at the next table are embarrassed to hear Zhou Qi''s last words.


    Zhang Yunjing and Zhuge Yidao have also faded out of the stage. When Zhang Yunjing faded out of the stage, he ranked sixth, ahead of ximenyu.


    When Zhuge Yidao faded out of the stage, he ranked No. 9, even later than Ximen Yu. Because Zhuge Yidao went to Chaoneng College for more than half a year, he was nearly 19 years old after leaving school for more than half a year. Jingmen would not go to him to assess his strength and rank him.


    Today, Ximen Yu is 19 years old. In half a year, it will be the new year again, that is, 20 years old.


    Time goes by really fast. In the years, a new generation of young talents will replace the old one, and it will go on and on.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 636

    Ximenyu and Zhouqi talked about a very close relationship.


    Zhouqi is the scene of more than ten women, the strongest strength, is also the best long to see. And ximenyu, naturally, is the most handsome of all the boys on the scene. Zhouqi also likes to talk to ximenyu.


    However, the people sitting on the other side of Zhou Qi are a little upset. Zhouqi only talks with ximenyu sitting on her left, but ignores the right one.


    Zhouqi is sitting on the right is the strongest, when he fades out of the stage, he is the first in the list, and now it is the 14th level of potential.


    In everyone''s eyes, it''s the most talented and the strongest.


    Ximenyu and Zhou Qi whispered at one side, which made him feel very upset. He was the strongest, and everyone should take him as the center.


    Zhouqi is the most beautiful girl on the spot. Everyone focuses more on Zhouqi, and the same is the same as Jingtian.


    Cheng Jingtian does not believe that his charm will be weaker than ximenyu. He wants to grab Zhou Qi''s attention and immediately pattes Zhou Qi on the shoulder and asks, "how are you doing recently?"


    Zhou Qi out of politeness, turned his head to Jingtian and said, "OK."


    "I haven''t seen you in a year, and I''m getting more and more beautiful," he added


    "Brother Jingtian, you said and laughed. I am at best a fat vulgar powder. If I am really beautiful, I will be arrested as a fairy."


    After a sentence, chengjingtian asked immediately and again, it seems that he would not give Zhou Qi the chance to chat with ximenyu. Ximenyu secretly smiled, not ximenyu boasting. If Ximen Yuzhen was really in power, chengjingtian wanted to fight with him, and told him that he had no chance to eat ash.


    In the love field, it is impossible to fight against ximenyu.


    But considering that everyone is the same period of talented youth, ximenyu is also a little generous, and does not fight with him this wind vinegar.


    However, Zhouqi is indeed a good figure. Although the face is not a beautiful woman, it can also be regarded as the best goods. I think about Zhou Qi''s men on the scene, and it''s estimated that there are many. Everyone can see that the same is true of Jingtian. So, others want to think about it, but they dare not rob with chengjingtian.


    After that, we must organize to go to a place to play, and we must not live in a hotel or camping, so it is normal for some men to have this idea.


    Ximenyu also wanted to last week Qi, everyone is a young genius, the first time to meet, last estimate will be very exciting.


    Unfortunately, Cheng Jingtian, like bombardment, asked one after another, even gave Zhou Qi a chance to breathe.


    Zhouqi is also annoyed with Cheng Jingtian. I really want to ask if he is checking the account.


    "I''ll go to the bathroom!" Zhou Qi stood up and said


    "OK!" All day long, he had to nod.


    Zhouqi went to the toilet. A few seconds later, ximenyu stood up and smiled at everyone and said, "I''ll go to the toilet too!"


    Chengjingtian frowns, Zhouqi just goes, ximenyu goes, what does ximenyu mean?


    Ximenyu arrived at the toilet, not into the men''s toilet, but waited outside. A few minutes later, Zhou Qi came out of the women''s toilet and saw ximenyu standing outside.


    "Why, ximenyu, how are you standing here?" Zhouqi said with a surprise


    Ximenyu returned to Zhou Qi and said, "come out and breathe!"


    "Sweat, how can we get to the bathroom door through air permeability." Zhouqi also did not walk, just stood by the side of ximenyu, looking out the window.


    "Why don''t you go back, don''t you want to breathe the smell of the toilet with me?" Simon asked


    "Zhou Qi Du said:" that became a scene hate to die, a sudden asked my family a few people, a sudden asked me what I like to eat, a sudden asked me to make a few boyfriend, check hukou, bored all tired of death, he himself but do not feel, still always very concerned about the appearance, ten points do not like. "


    "How do you think so, becoming a scenery is the 14th level potential, the most powerful of us ah," ximenyu said


    "So, I''m going to worship him. We are not bad either."


    "I don''t talk to you the same way, ask the East and ask the west," ximenyu said


    "Hee hee, it doesn''t feel the same. It''s natural and interesting to talk to you. I always talk to him perfunctory. I''m tired. I like to talk to you. It''s easy and natural!"


    Ximenyu said secretly: "I''m afraid not. If I grow up like Jingtian, I think you will be interested in talking to me. Ha ha ha, I am handsome and have great advantages. "


    In the hall, everyone is eating, drinking and chatting, boxing and so on. Although chengjingtian is drinking, he is watching Zhouqi and ximenyu while seeing them not coming back for so long. Chengjingtian said to everyone, "I''ve been drinking too much wine, I will go to the toilet!"


    As soon as he walked to the corridor, he saw the hip-hop that ximenyu and Zhouqi talked about outside the toilet in the distance. He also didn''t know what ximenyu said to Zhouqi. Zhou Qi smiled with his mouth covered.


    Cheng Jingtian felt very upset at once. When he just talked to Zhouqi, Zhou Qi replied every time. Yeah, yes, yes, OK, OK, ha ha.


    However, now I see Zhouqi and ximenyu talking about the hip-hop ha ha, into the heart of Jingtian is very not taste.Cheng Jingtian returns to the table.


    Seeing Cheng Jingtian''s cold face, everyone stopped rowing and asked, "Jingtian, what''s the matter? So unhappy? Don''t you go to the bathroom? Why did you come back like this


    Chengjing Tiandao: "nothing. Just arrived at the corridor, I saw ximenyu and Zhou Qi chatting and laughing at the door of the toilet. I saw that they were so happy that they would not disturb them."


    We all heard that Cheng Jingtian said with a smile, but he was full of jealousy.


    "Jingtian, let''s drink the bar and ignore them."


    Cheng Jingtian waved his hand and said, "no, I just have some doubts in my heart. I want to ask, brother Hu Changqing, what is the main purpose of our party?"


    Hu Changqing was stunned and replied: "it''s the gifted teenagers in the same period. It''s just like the students who graduated from the same period. They exchange feelings and know each other. Maybe there''s any help in the future, right?"


    Cheng Jingtian nodded his head and said, "yes, so I hope that we all get together, not to talk about love, but to exchange feelings. Don''t make it like a blind date meeting. Half of the 30 odd gifted teenagers on the scene, half of them are girls and half of them are boys. If we hold a blind date meeting, it will be totally chaotic."


    Liu can, sitting on the right side of Cheng Jingtian, nodded and said, "I think Jingtian''s words are very reasonable. I agree with him. I believe that Hu Changqing''s purpose of initiating this party is not to facilitate everyone to pick up girls, right, Changqing!"


    Hu Changqing grinned bitterly and nodded. He could tell that Cheng Jingtian and Liu can were aiming at ximenyu. Ximenyu and Zhou Qi chatted so happily at the toilet. They were the first and second in the talent list. Even if they wanted to talk, they were so happy with Zhou Qi. Which turn was ximenyu.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 637

    Liu can is also very unhappy with Ximen Yu and Zhou Qi. He should be jealous and jealous.


    Cheng Jingtian also said: "ximenyu and Zhou Qi are hiding outside now, as if they are in love, and hang everyone aside. This is really bad. Since everyone comes out for a party, we should all be together. As they do their own things, what kind of meeting is it?"


    Chang Yu and Sima Sheng looked at each other and said in secret: "depend on me, I don''t have the ability to bubble. I''m X."


    "I''ll go out and tell them to come in!" A boy stood up and said, walking to the toilet.


    From a distance, we can see that Ximen Yu and Zhou Qi are still chatting with each other, and their actions are a little intimate. Ximen Yu doesn''t know what means to use. He is holding Zhou Qi''s hand to see what his palms are. He is still checking his pulse on his arm. Zhou Qi giggles and slaps Ximen Yu twice from time to time.


    Don''t talk about Cheng Jingtian. Even the man named Ximen Yu is very upset.


    "Hello, ximenyu, Zhou Qi, what are you doing? You are chatting with each other in private. Come in quickly


    When the man finished, he turned and left.


    Ximen Yu said, "well, no more fun. It seems that some people are very upset after talking here for so long."


    Zhou Qi''s face slightly red way: "you this villain, is really necrotic, we''d better go in, otherwise, everybody will exclude us from this party."


    Ximenyu and Zhou Qi return to the wine table together and sit down. Ximenyu obviously feels the jealousy of many men.


    Cheng Jingtian said with a smile: "ximenyu, Zhou Qi, you two can''t really do it. We all come out to party, but you play your own. It''s not kind, ha ha ha!"


    Zhou Qi said: "no, we had a chat at the door of the toilet. It''s not so serious."


    Liu can said: "what just chatted for a while, an hour has passed."


    Zhou Qi was surprised: "ah, no, for such a long time? I''ll just talk about how I feel


    Cheng Jingtian''s heart a hum, more uncomfortable, chatting for an hour to feel all of a sudden, this shows that the chat is very congenial, very happy will forget the time.


    Ximen Yu smiles at everyone and doesn''t say anything. Several of them are hostile.


    Hu Changqing was the initiator of the party. He had to mediate the atmosphere and said with a wry smile: "ximenyu, Zhou Qi, you can understand everyone''s mood. You are drinking happily. You can play your own, which is very disappointing. OK, we continue to drink the bar. We are here for the party, not for questioning. Maybe Ximen Yu and Zhou Qi are on the same boat. I''d like to propose a toast to you for drinking and drinking. "


    Ximen Yu snorted in his heart and came out to the party. There were a few women on the scene. Everyone who had the ability was counted as the one who could get on the other. It''s really mean to be jealous. Should we divide them equally? I really don''t understand the psychology of these people.


    Hu Changqing toasted, Cheng Jingtian, Liu can, Wang Dong and other people didn''t drink it.


    Hu Changqing helplessly put down his glass and said, "Oh, ximenyu, Zhou Qi, I''m really sorry. Since I''m in charge of this party, I must take care of everyone''s mood. In this way, can you two sit separately, don''t sit together!"


    Ximen Yu put down his glass and Zhou Qi turned to look out of the window.


    Hu Changqing is Sima Sheng''s brother. Ximen Yu doesn''t blame him. As the leader of the party, it''s understandable.


    Hu Changqing said: "ximenyu, you sit next to Wang Ting at the table next door. I hope you can understand me."


    Ximen Yu said with a smile: "ha ha, how big a matter, OK, I go to that table, you drink happily."


    Ximen Yu changed to another table. Ximen Yu gave Hu Changqing face. Since he was Sima Sheng''s brother, he couldn''t do without face. Anyway, no matter where Ximen Yu sat, Cheng Jingtian couldn''t get Zhou Qi.


    The most important thing is that Hu Changqing is also kind enough to ask him to sit next to Wang Ting at another table. Wang Ting is pretty good-looking. Although she is a little worse than Zhou Qi, she has a big chest and at least has e cup. Hu Changqing arranged for ximenyu to sit beside Wang Ting, which was kind.


    As soon as ximenyu left, Cheng Jingtian and others at the other table were happy and had a good drink. Only Zhou Qi was glum and looked at ximenyu at another table from time to time.


    Ximen Yu turned his head and looked at Wang Ting. Although his face was not as good as that of a beautiful woman, she still had a high rate of turning back when walking on the street.


    Ximen Yu takes a glance at Wang Ting''s chest and swallows her saliva. Wang Ting lowers her head with a red face. The corners of her mouth are clearly smiling. She seems to be happy that she can cause Ximen Yu to swallow her saliva.


    Obviously, Wang Ting is also interested in ximenyu, who calls ximenyu powerful and handsome. In the scene, only Zhang Yunjing''s appearance can be compared with ximenyu. However, Zhang Yunjing''s strength is weak, so he has seven potential levels. Ximenyu''s charm immediately kills Zhang Yunjing. In addition, Ximen Yu''s whole body reveals a kind of colorful, powerful and powerful temptation, which is very easy to confuse women. Zhang Yunjing''s body looks like a little virtual person, and there are only one It''s OK to open your face.Ximenyu said with a smile, "Hi!"


    Wang Ting blushed and said, "Hi!"


    Wang Ting, 18, has seven levels of potential. Although she hasn''t quit the stage, it''s impossible for Jingmen to ask her to assess her strength to rank her. Therefore, her ranking of young talents will not change.


    Ximenyu said, "what''s your name? Can I know you? "


    Wang Ting said, "yes, my name is Wang Ting."


    Ximenyu held out his hand and said, "Hello, Wang Ting. My name is ximenyu. Nice to meet you."


    Wang Ting shyly stretched out her hand and shook Ximen Yu. However, Ximen Yu scratched in her palm, which made Wang Ting''s heart flutter up.


    No way, ximenyu''s appearance is so attractive and her strength is so strong. For Wang Ting, a woman of seven ranks, she is a man with magic power.


    Ximen Yu said: "it''s good to reach the seventh level of potential at the age of 18. It''s really a genius."


    Wang Ting chuckled: "no, it''s far from you. You''re only one year older than me. It''s already thirteen steps. I don''t know how old I am."


    Looking at Wang Ting''s shyness, Ximen Yu is very elegant. It seems that she is also the daughter of a rich and powerful family. Ximen Yu also wants to have a chance to go to her, but she doesn''t know whether she has a chance to get on her. Maybe such a shy woman will scratch her more when she is in bed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 638

    Everyone knows that it is their own ability to get to the party. Ximen Yu wants to go to Zhou Qi, and now he wants to go to Wang Ting.


    Zhou Qi is the second in the list of young talents. His family background is certainly not ordinary, and his background will be a little bigger than ximenyu.


    In a word, the gifted teenagers, no matter which one, can''t have no background.


    Wang Ting asked, "master ximenyu, what strength are you now a year ago?"


    Ximen Yu said with a smile: "a year ago, now, at that time, I should be in abbido prison. I just entered the prison for more than a month. I think, at that time, I had almost the potential strength of level 8, yes, it was level 8."


    "Abbido prison? What is this place? "


    Ximenyu said: "abbido prison is a mysterious place of the super energy college, which is used to hold some vicious criminals."


    "Why are you shut up? Are you a vicious criminal? "


    Ximenyu told his story about him. Wang Ting''s eyes were shining and her face was full of adoration: "master ximenyu, you are so powerful. I think you are really legendary!"


    Ximen Yu took aim at Wang Ting''s shaking chest and said in secret: "since I worship so much, I ask her to open a room. I don''t know if she is willing to?"


    Other people at the same table were also attracted by Ximen Yu''s legend at the super energy college.


    In particular, those who plan to go to the super energy college this year want to know more about it.


    Zhang Yunjing secretly said: "ximenyu''s experience in the super energy college is really legendary. I, Zhang Yunjing, is not as good as him, but also convinced."


    Zhang Yunjing raised his glass and said, "master ximenyu, I don''t know if I have the honor to toast you!"


    When Ximen Yu saw Zhang Yunjing calling himself an elder, he suddenly blushed and said, "you''d better not learn from Wang Ting. Don''t be a master. I can''t stand it. We are all talented teenagers of the same period. Naturally, we are all brothers and sisters. Call me ximenyu!"


    Zhang Yunjing said, "OK, ximenyu, I wonder if I can toast you."


    Ximenyu smiles, raises his glass and says, "dry!"


    Zhang Yunjing drank happily and then took the bottle. After ximenyu finished drinking, he immediately got up and poured wine for ximenyu.


    Zhang Yunjing filled himself again, and then raised his glass to ximenyu and said, "ximenyu, I would like to propose another toast to you. Before, when we were still in the third year of senior high school in Donghai No.1 middle school, we all fell in love with class flowers. At that time, we had some small misunderstandings as love enemies. Although it has been a long time, I hope you don''t care about it. This glass of wine was brought to you at that time I''m sorry for your unhappiness


    When Ximen Yu saw that Zhang Yunjing was so sincere, he couldn''t be too disrespectful. Besides, it was a trivial matter. He said with a smile: "brother Yunjing, don''t be so outspoken. Which talented youth will not have any misunderstanding. If you don''t believe it, ask other gifted teenagers whether they often have some friction with other people. After I went to the super energy college, I realized that contradiction is the factor to stimulate the potential. In fact, Zhang Yunjing, in retrospect, I am still very grateful to you. If I didn''t have a conflict with you or fight with you, I would not have been able to stimulate my potential, and I''m sure I didn''t upgrade so fast. In this way, I should be grateful to you for inspiring my potential. If we all have a smooth sailing and are born in a happy life, how to make a breakthrough, right. Therefore, everything in the past has been integrated into this glass of wine. From now on, Ximen Yu will be your friend. If you have any difficulties or disasters, you can come to me and drink it! "


    Thank you Zhang Yunjing said gratefully.


    Ximen Bao and Ouyang sun both raised their glasses and said to ximenyu, "ximenyu, since you and Zhang Yunjing can resolve the enmity and become friends, we can do it. We have no more grudges with you. But in the past, as Zhang Yunjing''s friends, we must stand by Zhang Yunjing''s side in some positions. I hope you don''t mind. You don''t need to drink this wine. We drink it to make amends


    "Ha ha, let''s drink together. How big a thing it is, it''s boring to talk about it one by one. Drink it!"


    Ximen Bao and Ouyang sun drank up the wine happily


    now ximenyu is in the ascendant, so everyone should pay close attention to it. It''s just like in reality, one of the former junior high school and high school students will have a promising future in the next ten or twenty years, and the rest will have to put down their bodies to make friends and worship.


    Ximen Yu looks at Zhuge Yidao, who is unhappy. Ximen Yu killed his younger brother. Zhuge Yidao is as open-minded as Zhang Yunjing and others. It''s really difficult for him.


    Although these young talents are weak now, their future is certainly limitless. They are also the future strong men of China. Ximenyu does not want to be enemies all his life, and those who can resolve the enmity will be resolved.


    Ximenyu took the initiative to raise his glass and said to Zhuge: "a knife, I have to say, in the past I was really ignorant and impulsive, causing great harm to you and your family, killing your brother Zhuge Xing and cousin. But I still said that, I hope you are strong, and when you are strong enough, find me revenge. I don''t want you to be blinded by hatred now. It will only make you degenerate and regress. Forget your brother''s death. If you like, I''ll be your friend! "Zhuge turned his face with a knife and was ungrateful. It seemed that he was very sad. He could not help it. Ximen Yu is now powerful.


    One of Zhuge Yidao''s friends called LAN Xiaohua advised: "a knife, put it down, put it down, the heart will be liberated, the heart will be free to soar. I believe that when Ximen Yu killed your brother, he was just impulsive, not intentional. Maybe it was your brother who hit the jackpot, so put it down and be at ease


    "A knife, you choose, more friends or more enemies." Zhang Yunjing road.


    Zhuge Yidao closed his eyes. For a long time, he was very depressed. When he was in the super ability college, Zhuge Yidao was determined to surpass Ximen Yu. At that time, he was also a fifth level of potential. Unfortunately, with hatred, he had too much psychological burden. As a result, he didn''t even enter the super ability college, so he had to leave school and go home, while Ximen Yu went up in a crash.


    Zhuge Yidao took a long breath. In fact, his family made him give up his hatred countless times, but Zhuge Yidao could not do it.


    After a few minutes of silence, Zhuge Yidao raised his glass and touched Ximen Yu.


    Ximen Yu said with a smile: "I hope we will be friends in the future. Of course, if you can defeat me, you can revenge me at any time, provided that you don''t use mean means and so on."


    Zhuge one knife way: "I will not find you revenge, even if I one day strength surpasses you, also will not!"


    Ximen Yu was stunned and asked, "why?"


    Zhuge said: "I finally put it down. Why pick it up again. I believe my brother will understand me and forgive me for not taking revenge on him. Even if I get revenge, my brother can''t come back to life. It will only increase more resentment and disaster. I don''t want to suppress myself after suppressing for such a long time. Give up, give up completely! "


    Ximenyu said: "I admire you very much. I respect you."


    If it was ximenyu himself and his relatives were killed, Ximen Yu would never let go of it. If he did not kill the other family, he would never give up. Therefore, Ximen Yu admired Zhuge Yidao''s spirit of giving up.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 639

    "Brothers and sisters of young genius, next, we go to a place where few people have been to play. What do you think?" Huchangqing shouted at his voice.


    "Where?" Asked the crowd in three or two.


    "The Luohe River Valley of the capital of Beijing gate!"


    "Is the capital of Beijing accessible to all?"


    "That''s it, it''s not at all practical."


    "I think it''s just a good place to play with."


    Hu Changqing smiled and said, "don''t worry. I have applied to Beijing gate. Beijing Gate agrees to let us go in and play. For such a gifted youth type party, Beijing gate is willing to. Now, the masters of Beijing gate are not all the talented young people who have grown up slowly. There is no reason why we don''t go to Beijing Gate City to play. So we''re going to leave today, and now give you two hours to prepare some camping supplies. We may be playing for days. "


    Two hours later, everyone boarded a plane.


    At afternoon, the children of 30 days have entered the capital of Beijing.


    Officially began to play in the capital of Beijing.


    They came to a bridge with black body, under which there was no water, it was a green land, and they didn''t know what the bridge was built to do.


    "Hello, who knows what this black bridge is? There is no river under the bridge! " I don''t know who it is, and suddenly he shouted.


    Most people shake their heads.


    "Simon woo, do you know?" "The Zhouqi around ximenyu asked, and ximenyu shook his head.


    Zhouqi, after coming to play, likes to walk with ximenyu again. This makes Cheng Jingtian jealous, but there is no way. It can''t let ximenyu and Zhou Qi go together again! Therefore, Cheng Jingtian also has a thick face, always with Zhou Qi around, taking the opportunity to desperately give Zhou Qi hospitality and talk.


    At this time, Cheng Jingtian saw Zhou Qi and asked what the black bridge was, and smiled: "Zhouqi, I know!"


    "You know? What is the role? " Zhou Qi looks at chengjingtian curiously.


    Cheng Jingtian sees Zhouqi very curious appearance, some complacency.


    Others don''t know, only chengjingtian one knows, everyone looks at chengjingtian.


    "What is the effect of the Jingtian?" The crowd asked in a hurry.


    Chengjingtian said: "this bridge is a special bridge left behind from the age of the immortal. No one knows what material it is in black. People in Beijing call it Tongling bridge. When a person walks onto the bridge, you will feel a lot of endless information pouring into your mind, which contains many mysterious changes. If it is an ordinary person, once walking on the bridge, it will be unable to respond to the various kinds of mysterious and changeable sudden influx, which will lead to brain disintegration and death. If it is a person who is not strong enough and has not enough talent, he will fly out before he has gone one step forward. So, it is a bridge of strength and talent, thinking, reaction, spirit, strength, skill, etc. "


    "In short, the stronger the strength, talent, thinking, reaction, spirit, strength, skill, etc., the farther you can go in tonglingqiao mountain. Wait a moment, everyone can go up and go. How far can you go, which indicates that the stronger you will be in these aspects and the greater the possibility of becoming the top power in the future. Of course, it is possibility, not necessity, and there are many factors to become strong, but the Tongling bridge can reflect its own hardware conditions very well! "


    "I''ll come!" A tall young genius roared and leaped over the bridge.


    However, at this time, a powerful man of Beijing Gate flew out and stopped saying, "Hello, little ghost, wait a moment, you can''t walk up without special strong person''s care. If it leads to mental disorder, don''t blame us for not warning you."


    "Let''s go up and try it, my predecessor."


    "Well, for your part, you are all young talents, I will take care of you," said the powerful Beijing gate


    "Thank you, my predecessor!"


    "Well, everyone, I will give you some knowledge about the bridge of Tongling," said the powerful Beijing gate. When you go down the Tongling bridge, you can come up together. The bridge, a kilometer long, is about a meter long. If it succeeds, it will take a minute. But the longest record for the past and the present is 200 minutes, that is, the highest record person in the past and present has flown out after 200 minutes, that is, 200 meters. Please look at that stone tablet, which is clearly recorded on it. "


    Ximenyu and others looked at a huge broken stone beside the bridge, with many words engraved on it.


    "In the past and present, anyone who is more than one meter away will record their names on it for future generations to look forward to," explained the powerful Beijing gate. Until now, there are only 30000 people who are more than 100 meters away. Now, we have tens of strong people who walk 100 meters and are still alive. Look at that stone tablet yourself. Maybe you know people. "


    Ximenyu looked at the stone tablet, the highest recorded one, which was 238 meters.


    The lowest record is 100 meters, because only those who have reached 100 meters, or 100 minutes, can they be qualified to write their names.Ximenyu said, "master, can you demonstrate it?"


    "Yes, master, you can demonstrate it!"


    Everyone did not walk by. Seeing such a terrible appearance, I didn''t dare to rush up.


    The strong man in Beijing nodded his head and said, "OK, let me show you."


    With that, the strong man of the capital stepped into the Tongling bridge.


    All of a sudden, we seem to see that the strong man''s body seems to become a virtual shadow, like a string of unreal shadows left by the rapid flight.


    Everyone watched nervously.


    I don''t know how many meters this strong man in Beijing can walk.


    Of course, after entering the Tongling bridge, the body seems to be an invisible shadow, so you can''t see the distance at all. You can only judge the meter by the time it flies out.


    "This strong man is a master in the field of gene. How many meters can he walk?"


    "Cut, which of the people recorded on the stone tablet is not a strong one in the field of gene. Since ancient times, only tens of thousands of people have been able to exceed 100 meters. "


    "I guess the strong one can walk at least 50 meters."


    Many people speculated.


    Suddenly, ximenyu saw a familiar name on the stone tablet, Yang Qian.


    Yang Qian, female, 139 meters.


    Ximen Yu is surprised. Master Yang is also a good man.


    There are so many experts in the gene field in China. Only a few dozen people are qualified to be recorded on the stone tablet. I didn''t expect that Yang Qian was one of them.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 640

    Ximen yudun time felt that he admired Yang Qian.


    Before long, a dark figure flew down from the bridge.


    The one on the bridge came out so fast.


    Ximen Yu took a look at the time, 26 minutes, that is, he walked 26 meters.


    Ximen Yuyi compared with Yang Qian''s 139 meters, and immediately felt that the strong man in Beijing was much worse.


    However, after the strong man in Beijing flew out, he was a little happy with a smile and said, "ha ha, I didn''t expect to improve half a meter this time. Ha ha ha, I haven''t made any progress in ten years."


    The strong man in Beijing looked at us with some pride and said, "we all see clearly. How many meters have I walked?"


    All humanity: "back to the elder, 26 meters."


    "Hey, hey, hey!" The strong man in Beijing grinned triumphantly. However, he didn''t see the adoring eyes of the gifted youths. He felt that he had gone so far, which must have filled the eyes of the stars worshipped by these low-level talented youths. He didn''t expect that these gifted teenagers did not have any worship eyes.


    "Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa!"


    "Master, you are so powerful!" Cheng Jingtian immediately flatters the applause.


    The strong man in the capital hummed and said to all the young talents, "children, do you think that I just walk twenty-six meters, and you feel that I''m powerful. You are really frogs at the bottom of the well. Do you know that every gene strong person, as long as it is more than 18 meters, even if it is above the average line, it can be regarded as powerful. I''m over eight meters. I''m really good. "


    Zhou Qi asked: "senior, we are all potential areas, can we also go? Will it fly out in a second? "


    The strong man in Beijing said: "of course, however, many people in the potential field have tried here. The fastest, it''s flying out in seconds. The highest record in the potential field is four meters and twenty-eight centimeters. "


    "Ah, such a short distance!"


    Ximenyu and others were shocked.


    "Now, do you dare to laugh at me for 26 meters? My 26m is already very good. People in your potential field, as long as you exceed 1.8 meters, even if you reach the average line. Well, I''d like to see how many of you can reach the average


    "Master, do you have no confidence in us? One point eight meters is too little. We are young talents An arrogant young genius refused to accept his way.


    "Hahaha, it''s really beyond our ability and arrogant. What''s juvenile genius? Batch after batch, many go. Who has ever come here to walk through the potential field of tonglingqiao, who is not a young genius. Look at it for yourself. Behind you, there is a stone tablet that we added ourselves, and some names are engraved on it. This is a small stone tablet added by ourselves for people in the potential field. As long as the potential field people are more than 3.5 meters, we will engrave your name on it. This stone tablet has been stored for more than seven or eight years. Over the past 700 years, hundreds of thousands of strong people in potential fields have been tested here. There are only a few thousand. Well, three at a time, for the convenience of calculating the time. "


    There are three young genius can''t wait to come to the bridge.


    "Enter! Rush forward The strong one called.


    The three young geniuses immediately rushed forward, and at the moment when they entered the bridge, their bodies seemed to become shadows.


    In less than a minute, at most 58 seconds, a figure flew out.


    A minute''s journey is one meter, so the first person to fly out, his distance is not even one meter.


    Jingmi has just come out and look at your achievements. It''s only 1.8 meters to the average. It''s hard to believe that this level is a juvenile genius. "


    The strong man in Beijing kept satirizing. Just after he had walked 26 meters, no one worshipped him. So he fought back fiercely to let them see the difficulty of walking the bridge.


    In one minute and thirty seconds, a second man flew out.


    "Tut, it''s only 1.5 meters. It''s not good!"


    In one minute and forty seconds, a third man flew out.


    So far, the first batch of three young talents have been flying out, and none of them has reached the average.


    The three young geniuses saw their own results, even the average line could not reach, immediately looked depressed.


    The strong man in Jingmen said with a smile: "now you know how powerful it is. Although the average line is only 1.8 meters, you think everyone can achieve it if he wants to! The average of 1.8 meters is equal to the passing line. How many of you have passed. Well, the second batch, three, go up


    Three more went to the bridge and dashed in.


    Ximenyu watched them go. He was also very nervous. Ximenyu also wanted to know how many meters he could walk and whether he could reach the average line.


    Other people who have not left, like ximenyu, are nervous.Soon, three of the second batch flew out, and only one of the three reached the average.


    "Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa!" The strong man in Beijing immediately clapped his hands and said with a smile, "it''s not bad. It''s so fast that there is an average line of 1.8 meters!"


    Three of the third batch will go up.


    This goes on and on.


    It will be the fifth batch soon.


    None of the third batch reached the average line, and none of the fourth batch reached the average line.


    The fifth batch went up, and one of them was Wang Ting.


    "Come on Ximenyu called out to Wang Ting.


    "Well!" Wang Ting blushed and nodded, nervous.


    "Go


    Three people from the fifth group rushed in.


    Fifty five seconds later, a man flew out.


    One minute and twenty seconds later, another flew out.


    Ximen Yu saw that Wang Ting was the second to fly out.


    Wang Ting falls to the ground and Ximen Yu runs up to help her.


    "Sister Wang Ting, are you ok?" Liu can takes the first step and holds Wang Ting up with concern on her face.


    "Me X!" Ximen Yu scolded him and walked away. He didn''t want to fight with Liu can.


    "The Sixth Batch!"


    In the Sixth Batch, one of them was Chang Yu.


    Chang Yu is very nervous.


    Ximenyu walked over, shook Chang Yu''s hand and encouraged him: "come on, try to carve your name on the stone tablet behind you!"


    Chang Yu said with a bitter smile: "I''m very nervous now. Don''t tease me. If I want my name engraved on the stone tablet, it must be at least 3.5 meters. How can I have that ability! You don''t look at the ones that have been tested before, only one of them has reached the average


    Hearing ximenyu''s words, the strong man in Beijing said, "don''t be so loud. As long as one of your young talents in this period reaches two meters, he is qualified! Also delusion to reach 3.5 meters, delusional name engraved on the stone tablet behind, want to be famous forever! Now, I don''t know your name for decades


    Chang Yu and other three people stand at the bridge head.


    "Come on


    "Chang Yu, Chong!"


    Ximenyu and Sima Sheng cheered.


    "Go


    The three charged.


    Just a minute later, a figure flew out.


    Ximen Yu, fortunately, is not Chang Yu.


    After a while, another figure flew out. Ximenyu was not Chang Yu.


    At this time, the time has reached one and a half minutes, Chang Yu has already walked to 1.5 meters.


    "Chang Yu, hold on and try to reach the average line!" Ximenyu and Sima Sheng are shouting for Chang Yu.


    After one minute and forty seconds, Chang Yu has not yet flown out.


    Ximen Yu pinched his sweat. Only one of the people who had just passed the test just reached the average.


    I hope Chang Yu can achieve it.


    Ximen Yu counted the time.


    One minute and fifty seconds passed and Chang Yu didn''t come out.


    "Yes This means that Chang Yu has reached a distance of 1.8 meters.


    Ximen Yu was excited for Chang Yu, but Sima Sheng clapped his hand.


    The strong man in Beijing also concentrated his mind.


    Two minutes later, Chang Yu still did not fly out.


    Ximenyu secretly said: "is it possible that Chang Yu really wants to go against the weather? He really wants to have a 3.5 meter!"


    However, no one seems to believe that it is too difficult to exceed 3.5, even to reach an average of 1.8 meters.


    Just then, Chang Yu flew out.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha!" After flying out, Chang Yu laughs.


    "Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa" crowd burst into applause. Chang Yu was the first one to exceed two meters in distance after testing so many people.


    Ximenyu busy calculation, Chang Yu walked 2.12 meters.


    The strong man in Beijing clapped his hands and said with a smile: "good, very good. Ha ha, in my imagination, you can reach two meters, even if it''s good. Well, I didn''t expect that one of you could reach 2.12 meters."


    Chang Yu is smiling.


    "Good job!" Ximen Yu and Sima Sheng went up and pulled Chang Yu up and patted him on the shoulder.


    Chang Yu said: "Ximen, Sima, next you will see!"


    Sima Sheng said: "I think I can''t compare with you. I don''t have any bottom in my heart."


    "Shit, I don''t have confidence. Before I went up, I thought I couldn''t reach the average line, but I didn''t think that I had reached so many meters!"


    Ximen Yu''s own heart is also bottomless.


    "Next batch! The seventh batch. "


    The seventh group of three people went up, one of whom was Sima Sheng''s brother Hu Changqing.


    Sima Sheng encouraged: "Changqing, come on, give us a miracle!"Hu Changqing nodded nervously.


    Hu Changqing, the third junior genius, now has 12 levels of potential.


    "Go


    Three men charged.


    Within a minute, one of them flew out.


    After a while, another one flew out.


    At one minute and forty seconds, Hu Changqing flew out.


    Sima shengdun was a little surprised. Hu Changqing''s potential was 12 levels, and his youth genius was the third. However, he only walked 1.6 meters, and Chang Yu reached 2.12 meters.


    Hu Changqing is full of frustration. His goal is only to reach the 1.8-meter average, but he is still so far behind.


    "Nothing, Changqing, don''t be depressed. This is not the only standard to measure a person to be a strong man! It''s just a general criterion for synthesizing one''s talents! " Sima Sheng An''an said.


    Hu Changqing waved his hand and said, "stop talking, alas!"


    The eighth batch.


    "Sima Sheng, it''s your turn. Don''t you prepare?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 641

    Sima San and two other young men came to the bridge.


    "Rush!"


    The three men rushed at the bridge.


    Then the body became a remnant, as if flying at high speed, and it seemed to be slow and motionless.


    A minute later, a man flew out.


    I don''t need to see it. It must not be Sima Sheng.


    A minute and fifty seconds later, another man flew out.


    Still not Sima Sheng, ximenyu calculated time, when reached a minute 48 seconds, Sima Sheng flew out.


    "Yeah!" Ximenyu was happy for Sima Sheng. It was 48 seconds a minute, and it was converted into a distance of 1.8 meters.


    Sima San is just on the average.


    "Crackle!" Many people clapped.


    The powerful Beijing gate said: "it''s good. Hahaha, your youth genius is a little more powerful than I expected. So far, three have reached the average, and one of them is more than two meters. It''s really great. Give this genius another round of applause. "


    "Crackle!"


    "Hey hey, hey!" Sima Sheng smiled happily, and Sima Sheng was satisfied with his heart. He had passed 24 people, and only three had reached the average level.


    "The ninth batch!"


    One of the nine three people is Zhou Qi.


    "Zhouqi, come on, Zhou Qi, come on!" cried chengjingtian immediately


    Originally, ximenyu also wanted to shout for Zhouqi, but it became such a loud cry from Jingtian. Ximenyu would have been counted.


    Zhou Qi nodded nervously.


    "Rush!"


    After rushing in, soon, the two men flew out.


    After a minute and fifty seconds, Zhou Qi still hasn''t come out.


    In a minute and fifty-four seconds, Zhouqi flew out.


    It''s just a point nine meters away.


    "Ah!" Zhouqi roared happily.


    "Crackle!" Everyone applauded, Zhou Qi 1:9 meters, although with Chang Yu 2.12 meters difference, but is temporarily second.


    "It''s good, another one is beyond the average line, 1.9 meters, it''s good," the Beijing Gate''s strong man said


    "The tenth batch comes up!"


    The third group of three people, one of them is Liu Yan, the second most talented young man, and the 13th level of potential.


    The powerful man of Jingmen looked at Jingtian and said to chengjingtian, "chengjingtian, the 11th batch is you. You have been tested last time. This time, I hope you can break the last record and prepare for it!"


    People heard that, all looked to chengjingtian, no wonder Cheng Jingtian knew the role of this black bridge, originally he came once.


    Some curious people asked: "elder generation, what is the achievement of the sky?"


    All day long, I smile with some pride.


    "In a word, it is better than all the people just now. It is very strong. Among the 30 of you, his achievements must be the best."


    "How many meters in the end!"


    "Become a scenery, you say it yourself!"


    "I came here last time, and I went two eight meters away from each other! It''s a meter more than the average. "


    "Wow!" The crowd exclaimed, just after Chang Yu walked 2.12 meters, they were very surprised. I didn''t expect that the last time that the scenery was 2.8m.


    The powerful Beijing Gate laughed: "everyone is shocked. Jingtian is really good. It is worthy of being the first in this period of young talents, and it is not worthy of being worthy of fame. This time, all day long, your goal is to fight into three meters. "


    "Wow, three meters, tut, it''s so powerful!" The crowd heard the word "three meters", and it was a whoa.


    Chengjingtian points a little bit of the headmaster: "elder, you are assured, I will try hard to fight for three meters."


    "Well, if you have three meters, you can get a juvenile order issued by Beijing gate. Having a juvenile order means that you are a very optimistic young man of Beijing gate. It is not only an honor, but also an opportunity that others will not have in the future."


    "Jingtian, why don''t you sprint directly at 3.5m, to 3.5m, you can not only obtain juvenile orders, but also engrave names on stone tablets, with a history of thousands of years!"


    "The Beijing gate strong said:" Chengjing sky score 2.8m, too far from 3.5 meters, too small opportunities. It''s very good to be able to spell in 3 meters, or don''t be too ambitious. 3.5m, that''s not what his class can challenge! "


    The powerful people in Beijing say that chengjingtian is not angry. He also knows that 3.5m is not a level he can challenge.


    The tenth group of people immediately began to rush.


    The final result is that two people fly out at a distance of one meter and five. Liu can reach a point of seven meters, and the difference is a little bit to the average.


    The 11th batch, the day, and two outside genius, flew to the bridge.Ximenyu was the only one left at the scene. Because Ximen Yu was taller and more handsome after he came out of abbido prison according to his height, so he is naturally the tallest, ranking the last, that is, the 12th batch. However, he is the only one in this group.


    The strong man in Jingmen said excitedly: "chengjingtian, don''t worry at first. Keep your mind steady and strive for three meters."


    "Well!" Cheng Jingtian nods.


    Cheng Jingtian came with the purpose of breaking through the three meters. Everyone looked at him, so Cheng Jingtian is very proud now. If he can break through the three meters and get the juvenile order today, then he will ask Zhou Qi for a date in the evening, and Zhou Qi will certainly not refuse. No girl can resist this worship.


    Ximen Yu is also looking at Cheng Jingtian silently. Ximen Yu doesn''t know how far he can go. Therefore, he admires Cheng Jingtian, but Ximen Yu does not want Cheng Jingtian to break through three meters.


    "Start!"


    Cheng Jingtian and other three people rush to the black bridge.


    One minute and thirty seconds later, a man flew out.


    One minute and forty seconds later, a man flew out.


    Only chengjingtian is left alone.


    "Come on, come on, come on!" The crowd at the scene yelled.


    Two minutes passed easily.


    Cheng Jingtian moves forward bit by bit, 2.1 meters, 2.2 meters, 2.3 meters, 2.4 meters, 2.5 meters.


    Everyone''s heart beat and breath, seems to be in with Cheng Jingtian''s forward pace and rapid up.


    Challenge 3 meters, this is for all people, are dare not think of things, but, Cheng Jingtian is doing.


    More than a dozen girls on the scene all have a trace of worship in their eyes. Although Cheng Jingtian is not handsome, he is far from Ximen Yu, but he is very talented. The future of genius is destined to be a strong man, a super strong man or a super handsome man. Which is better?


    Therefore, if Cheng Jingtian can break the distance of 3 meters, then his charm may instantly kill ximenyu. Before Zhou Qi was not interested in him, he would start to be interested in him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 642

    2.6 meters, 2.7 meters, 2.8 meters.


    It seems to be the most tense moment. Last time, Cheng Jingtian flew out to 2.8 meters, this time to 2.8 meters.


    Will Cheng Jingtian fly out?


    "Bang bang bang!" There was no sound, only the heartbeat.


    The strong man in Beijing is also very nervous. I don''t know if Cheng Jingtian can succeed in the challenge of 3M.


    85 meters, 2.86 meters, 2.87 meters, 2.88 meters.


    Time seems to go by very slowly.


    Finally, it was 2.9 meters. Cheng Jingtian was 2.9 meters.


    "Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa!" Everyone clapped hard, and they were amazed and admired for Cheng Jingtian''s force.


    "Cheng Jingtian, come on! It''s just a little short. Hold on


    "Jingtian, come on, Jingtian, Jingtian, Jingtian, come on!"


    Four gene experts who passed by from a distance heard the cry and immediately flew over to join the fun.


    "Challenge 3 meters? Yes, who is it One of the gene experts asked excitedly.


    "It''s Cheng Jingtian, the kid who got married."


    "It''s almost 2.92 meters now."


    "Come on, you are not far away from the youth order!" Those gene experts also yelled.


    93 meters, 2.94 meters, 2.95 meters, 2.96 meters, 2.97 meters.


    The shouting at the scene has reached a climax, which is just a little short of it.


    98 meters, 2.99 meters, 3.0 meters.


    "Bang!" Finally, when chengjingtian reaches 3 meters, the body flies out.


    "Yeah, whoa, whoa!"


    "Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa!" Burst out a burst of cheers and applause, Cheng Jingtian, challenge three meters success.


    The strong man in the capital gate was so excited that he immediately said, "wait here, and I''ll inform the deacon of the capital."


    With that, the Beijing Master flew away immediately.


    We surround Cheng Jingtian, you praise him one by one.


    Of course, except for ximenyu, Cheng Jingtian will not praise him.


    Only ximenyu has not been tested yet. Everyone seems to have forgotten ximenyu because they are so excited.


    With Cheng Jingtian walking closer to a few men, into the sky, throwing again and again.


    After putting it down, Cheng Jingtian walks to Zhou Qi and laughs.


    At the moment, Jingqi Chengtian has no choice but to worship Jingmi Chengtian because of her worship for Jingmi Chengtian.


    Cheng Jingtian sees Zhou Qi looking at him with adoring eyes. He looks at Ximen Yu quietly and complacently. It seems that his eyes are challenging ximenyu. He seems to be saying: "hum, Ximen Yu, you were so handsome before, which made Zhou Qi interested in you. But now, hahaha, your handsome, in front of my 3-meter performance, looks so delicate, so small, handsome and useless, Ha ha ha, when I go camping in the evening, I will make an appointment with Zhou Qi, and she will definitely not refuse it. Ximenyu, let''s go! "


    Ximen Yu saw Cheng Jingtian''s provocative eyes and snorted.


    At this time, more than 20 gene experts came from afar.


    We were shocked to see more than 20 gene experts coming.


    Oh, my God, just because Cheng Jingtian got the result of 3 meters, he attracted more than 20 gene experts. No, with the four who passed before, nearly 30 gene masters are here.


    "No, there are so many gene experts here?"


    "Nonsense, people in the potential field have achieved three meters, which is quite shocking news. Of course, many gene experts living in the capital of Beijing will come to see the excitement. I remember my grandfather said that a few decades ago, there was a 3.5-meter-old, when hundreds of gene experts came to watch. Cheng Jingtian, who has less than 30 gene experts to watch, is not enough. "


    "Tut Tut, if I have a gene expert watching for me, I will be satisfied!"


    "Black deacon, he is Cheng Jingtian! He is the one who has just measured the three meter result. " The strong man in Beijing said excitedly to a more powerful gene expert.


    The black deacon nodded his head and said to Cheng Jingtian, "yes, it''s really good. Few people can reach three meters. On behalf of Beijing gate, I will formally issue you a juvenile order. This is your honor."


    "Thank you, deacon."


    The black deacon gave Cheng Jingtian a shield shaped token the size of a palm. This is the youth order.


    The black deacon said: "you have obtained the juvenile order, which means that you will be a potential strong man that we are very optimistic about in the future. If you have a juvenile order, you don''t need others to lead you in and out of the capital freely. Moreover, in the capital of Beijing, you can have a suite as your residence on the upper floor of teenagers! "


    "Oh, thank you, thank you deacon!"In the capital of Beijing, only real people can be allowed to enter freely, as well as get a mansion here. Now chengjingtian is only the 14th level of potential, so you can enter and exit freely and get a suite. It is already very powerful.


    Sure enough, all the people on the scene looked at Cheng Jingtian with a new look and cast a look of worship.


    Even Chang Yu and Sima Sheng all look at Cheng Jingtian with admiration. At the moment, who else can think about it? There is still a Ximen Yudu that has not been tested!


    After pointing to Cheng Jingtian, the gene experts who came to watch left one after another. Soon, all the gene experts left, leaving only the one who was in charge of taking care of him.


    The strong man in Beijing slapped Jingtian on the shoulder with a smile and said, "boy, it''s good that you got the youth order and the praise of the black deacon. In addition, it also attracted nearly 30 gene experts to watch. You know, there are few things that can lead to so many experts to watch. These gene experts are all real people who are resting here, and other experts sitting down in real people. It''s hard to see them in Ping X! "


    "Mm-hmm, I will work harder!"


    The strong man in Jingmen said: "your own hardware is enough for you to be a super strong one. However, you can''t be complacent. Although your physical conditions have been met, becoming a strong one is formed by many aspects, especially by your own efforts. If you don''t work hard, no matter how good the conditions are. "


    "Well, master, I will not."


    "Well, young geniuses, if your test results are not very good, don''t be depressed. This just shows your own hardware conditions, but there are many factors for you to become a strong person. As long as you are a young genius and work hard, you can become a super strong person even if your own hardware is poor. You only need to make more efforts than others. It''s late today. Let''s go. When camping here in the evening, we must pay attention to protecting the environment, but don''t destroy the fairyland like environment here! Break up


    "Wait a minute, there''s another person who hasn''t been tested!"


    "Well, there''s another one? Who is it? "


    "Ximenyu, his last batch and last one!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 643

    "There''s another one. Hurry up The strong man in Beijing was impatient. He seemed to have only chengjingtian in his eyes.


    "Ximenyu, come on


    "Come on


    Chang Yu and Sima Sheng give Ximen Yu a boost.


    Zhou Qi saw that it was ximenyu''s turn and said, "ximenyu, come on!"


    Ximen Yu looks back at Zhou Qi. Unexpectedly, after Cheng Jingtian''s youth order, Zhou Qi will immediately cheer him on.


    Cheng Jingtian suddenly felt very uncomfortable. He thought that after he showed such a genius, Zhou Qi had no interest in ximenyu. Unexpectedly, the tone of his conversation with ximenyu was still as soft as before.


    "Brother Simon, come on Wang Ting also called out to Ximen Yu, and shook her own small fist to Ximen Yu, which was cute.


    Cheng Jingtian is very angry in his heart. In fact, he is too conceited. He thinks he is very talented, and Zhou Qi will be very interested in him. In fact, this is not the case in Zhou Qi''s heart. When Zhou Qi saw Cheng Jingtian''s achievements so good, he admired him very much. But he still felt that he still felt the best about ximenyu. No one could understand the mystery of his mind.


    Ximenyu smiles and flies to the bridge.


    "Come on, stop whistling! I don''t have that much time. " The strong man in Beijing urged that ximenyu was only 1.56 meters away. The maximum distance was 1.8 meters or 2 meters. However, this achievement was already covered by Cheng Jingtian''s light.


    Ximenyu is not happy with the strong man in Beijing.


    Ximen Yu rushed to the black bridge.


    Ximenyu suddenly felt that he seemed to have entered a big X Yuan. He was running at a high speed on X Yuan.


    Ximen Yu feels real and tells us how to run. No wonder when we look outside, everyone''s figure is a string of shadows.


    Tell the feeling of running that you can''t stop, you can only move forward. No matter what you encounter in front of you, if you can''t overcome what you encounter in front of you, you will be thrown out immediately.


    Suddenly, the West fog is full of black clouds, and we must continue to run through the black cloud.


    Fortunately, ximenyu felt that he could easily cope with the black cloud. Ximenyu went around it.


    Ximenyu himself was in the bridge, and he didn''t know how far he had run.


    People who look outside the bridge can only see a string of shadows of ximenyu on the bridge. They move very slowly on the bridge, which is almost static. If you only look at the shadows, you will feel running at high speed.


    "Come on, ximenyu!" Ximenyu could not hear any sound at all, as if he had gone to another place.


    People under the bridge see that ximenyu has entered the bridge for one minute and thirty seconds, which means ximenyu has reached 1.5 meters.


    Chang Yu called out: "ximenyu, come on!"


    Ximenyu didn''t know how much time he had spent. He felt like he was playing the customs clearance game when he was a child. He tried to appear all kinds of things in front of him. Moreover, with the continuous progress, it became more and more difficult to control.


    It tests people''s abilities.


    However, at the moment, ximenyu still felt that it was easy to move forward.


    Ximen Yu''s talent in all aspects is outstanding and balanced. Ximen Yu''s strength, talent, thinking, reaction, spirit, strength and skill are all excellent. It''s 1.5 meters, and there''s no hard feeling.


    If other people know the relaxed state of ximenyu at the moment, they will certainly be shocked. They have not felt the pressure when they walk to 1.5 meters.


    Ximenyu continued to concentrate on running forward. Of course, the running was not under his control. It seemed that his body was under control. The more he moved forward, the faster he ran. Moreover, the more forward he went, the greater the obstacles and the more difficult he was.


    6 meters, 1.7 meters, 1.8 meters.


    "Wow, ximenyu has reached the average line!" Some people under the bridge cheered. Although it was only 1.8 meters, which was much worse than Cheng Jingtian, after all, only five people, including Cheng Jingtian, reached the average of 1.8.


    "Ximenyu, good job, come on!" Sima Sheng shouts, Sima Sheng flies out at the 1.8-meter average.


    However, ximenyu did not fly out after reaching the average.


    1.9 meters, 2.0 meters, 2.1 meters.


    People under the bridge seem to be a little nervous, because ximenyu has been infinitely approaching Chang Yu''s record 2.12.


    "Hold on Chang Yu roars.


    The strong man in Beijing was also surprised. He thought that the last ximenyu was just like the average line at most, because it had set a high record of chengjingtian. According to the probability, there could be no more powerful talent in a period of time. Unexpectedly, Ximen Yu was beyond his expectation and reached 2.12 meters.


    However, ximenyu''s record is not staying at 2.12, but moving on.At this moment, ximenyu felt that the resistance began to increase and began to generate pressure.


    But it just started to produce pressure, and did not cause any pressure on ximenyu.


    Therefore, ximenyu is still relaxed.


    2.2 meters, 2.3 meters, 2.4 meters, 2.5 meters.


    People under the bridge began to be shocked and yelled: "Damn, ximenyu, is this going against the sky?"


    "Wipe, can''t he also be able to break through 3 meters, get juvenile order?"


    "Khan, don''t tell me, there are two people who will get the juvenile order today."


    The strong man in Beijing is also shocked. Ximenyu''s distance at the moment has reached 2.5 meters.


    Cheng Jingtian sees that Ximen Yu has gone so far. He is not happy and afraid. He is afraid that Ximen Yu will reach 3 meters. Just like him, it is not over. He is such a handsome man, and let him get the same youth order as Cheng Jingtian, which is too unreasonable. I''m afraid that ximenyu''s charm will be popular in the audience and kill Cheng Jingtian''s dregs in seconds.


    Now Cheng Jingtian is definitely the most nervous person.


    In the face of everyone''s guess that ximenyu may also reach 3 meters, Chengjing Tiandao said: "impossible. From the probability, one of our juvenile geniuses has reached 3 meters, and it is impossible to have a second one. The probability is almost zero, and everyone has been randomly guessed!"


    We can clearly see Cheng Jingtian''s tense look, and everyone is willing to show off alone.


    Unfortunately, Ximen Yu''s pace is still firm, 2.5 meters is not his end.


    2.6 meters, 2.7 meters, 2.8 meters.


    "No...!" When Cheng Jingtian sees that Ximen Yu has been infinitely close to his proud 3-meter record, he panics and roars subconsciously.


    "Ximenyu, come on


    "Hold on, hold on!"


    Sima Sheng and Chang Yu are sweating nervously and holding their fists tightly.


    Zhou Qi didn''t think that ximenyu was so strong that he could be compared with Cheng Jingtian.


    However, ximenyu''s pace, over 2.8 meters, did not stop.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 644

    9 meters, 2.91 meters, 2.92 meters.


    Every half a minute of ximenyu''s advance, it causes the rapid fluctuation of everyone''s heart rate.


    "Damn it, Ximen Yu is as powerful as Cheng Jingtian. Now it is infinitely close to 3 meters. It seems that Ximen Yu is bound to get the youth order!"


    "No, heaven bless him to fly out. Heaven must bless him!" Cheng Jingtian put his hands together, as if praying to heaven.


    2.95M, 2.98M, 3M.


    When ximenyu reached three meters, people gave out a burst of cheers, screams, and all kinds of hearts and emotions.


    However, after everyone cheered, they didn''t find ximenyu flying out.


    When you pay attention again, ximenyu has already advanced to 3.2 meters.


    Everyone is shocked. Chengjing genius is only 3 meters. Ximenyu is 3.2 now.


    "Come on, come on, come on!"


    Except for the individual, they were all shouting.


    It seems that ximenyu is going to challenge 3.5. It seems that ximenyu can reach a distance of 3.5 meters and engrave his name on the stone tablet. Hundreds of years later, maybe another group of young talents will come here and see his name on the stone tablet.


    3.3 meters, 3.4 meters, 3.5 meters.


    "Yes There was a scream under the bridge, and everyone seemed excited, except a few.


    The strong man''s heart was shaking, which was hard to believe.


    However, ximenyu is still moving forward.


    3.6 meters, 3.7 meters, 3.7 meters, 3.9 meters.


    Shocked, everyone was shocked, everyone was shaking.


    Ximen Yu, do you want to challenge the highest record?


    The current record is 4.6 meters, which was set by a master in a potential field 700 years ago.


    "Ximenyu can''t challenge the highest record. It''s still so far away."


    "Yes, I think so too. However, I think it is very possible for ximenyu to enter the 4-meter record."


    "The distance of 4 meters is too good for me. There are only more than 30 people who enter the 4 meters on the stone tablet. Tut, the talents of Ximen Yu are really great. The key is that the talents of Ximen Yu are too harmonious."


    4.0 meters, ximenyu finally reached 4 meters.


    It''s also a milestone, the closest person to reach 4 meters, 80 years ago.


    The man who entered 4 meters 80 years ago is also a genetic expert.


    Everyone has forgotten to cheer the same, dead watching.


    At the moment, ximenyu felt the huge pressure, which was dazzling. Ximenyu also felt that he was going to fly out.


    But Ximen Yu can still support it. Ximen Yu thought that he should get the same result as Cheng Jingtian, but he has already reached 4 meters.


    4.1 meters, 4.2 meters, 4.3 meters, 4.4 meters, 4.5 meters.


    There was no sound in the scene, only the sound of beating heart.


    Ximenyu is 4.6 meters away from the highest record, very close.


    Are you really lucky to witness another miracle?


    Can Ximen Yu really break the record of 700 years ago?


    Are you really lucky to see the birth of a new record?


    "Bang bang bang bang!" Only the heartbeat.


    51 m, 4.53 m, 4.55 m, 4.56 M. 57 M.


    Close, close, close to the highest record, infinitely close.


    "Bang bang bang bang!"


    It seems that everyone does not dare to breathe too loud for fear of disturbing ximenyu.


    58 meters, 4.59 meters.


    At this moment, everyone dare not move.


    Witness the miracle moment? Don''t fly out of the sky and set a new record. This is something that no one can think of.


    4.6 M.


    "Yes The crowd burst into a roar of cheers.


    Ximenyu, ximenyu in the 21st century, is finally equal to the record of a young genius of 700 years.


    However, ximenyu did not fly out.


    This, this, this, is not just flat, Ximen Yu wants to create a new record?


    And then wait hundreds of years, or even thousands of years, for another person to break?


    7 meters, 4.8 meters, 4.9 meters.


    Everyone''s eyes are very big, it''s like a dream, ximenyu actually reached 4.9 meters.


    Other people can''t even reach the average of 1.8 meters.


    What kind of concept is 4.9 meters.


    Three meters is hard to imagine for everyone.


    However, everyone was relieved. No matter when ximenyu flew out, he had already set a new record, which was much higher than the old record of more than 700 years.5.0 meters, 5.1 meters.


    Finally, Ximen Yu couldn''t hold on and flew out.


    Everyone seems to be stupid, a new record was born, and it is still an incredible record, 5.1 meters.


    The latest record, and, I''m afraid, it''s a new record that no one can break in the next thousand years.


    After Ximen Yu flew out, he was dizzy.


    Ximen Yu got up and saw people looking at him foolishly.


    "Well, what are you looking at me for? By the way, how many meters have I walked? "


    "Damn it, you even asked a few meters away. Do you know that you have, have, set a new record, 5.1 meters!" Sima Shengdao.


    "What? 5.1 m? Are you kidding Ximen Yu was surprised.


    "Ximenyu, you have really reached 5.1 meters!"


    As long as Jingyu can shake his head as much as I can, it''s just like I can satisfy him


    Cheng Jingtian was not happy at all. Ximen Yu also compared him and hummed.


    "Shit, Cheng Jingtian is nothing compared with you. Ximenyu, you have broken the 4.6m record which has been kept for more than 700 years, and the new record has reached 5.1m. Tut, niuren." The strong man in the capital gives a thumbs up.


    Ximen Yu wiped his sweat, which was hard to believe. Seeing that everyone was not joking, Ximen Yu laughed.


    Ximenyu has no pride in his heart. Maybe Ximen Yu thinks that although he has achieved high grades, his talent and speed of training are not as high as he has shown.


    "Don''t go away, I''ll call someone right away!"


    A few minutes later, a large group of gene experts came from the distance. A visual inspection showed that there were at least 200 of them.


    Some people have set a new record in the potential field of tonglingqiao. This is a great sensation in the capital of Beijing. Only those who hear the news will come to watch it immediately.


    The black deacon went to ximenyu, took ximenyu''s hand and asked, "what''s your name, son?"


    Ximen Yu said: "back to the elder, my name is ximenyu. My surname is Ximen Yu, and my surname is Ximen Yu."


    "Well!" The black deacon nodded and asked, "who is your master?"


    Ximen Yu said: "my first master is Zong stubborn, the second master is Guiguzi, the third master is Ao Tianyun, and the fourth master is Zhang LIULANG. My third master has just been promoted to a real person, and my master father has just been promoted to an internship."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 645

    "Good, good. After that, we will give your master a medal. Now, I want to reward you with a gift and a token. This is the youth emperor token, which is a higher level than the youth order named "what day" just awarded to you. Young emperor order, this shows that, at least for this moment, you are the emperor of youth. Maybe it''s the pillar of Jingmen in the future. Jingmen is very optimistic about you. In addition, I will reward you with a treasure called Jinglun fan, which is suitable for experts in the field of gene. For your safety, I will not give it to you, but will keep it directly to your master. "


    "Oh, thank you, master!"


    "You''re welcome. You deserve it!"


    Ximenyu took the young emperor''s token and asked, "can I enter the capital of Beijing freely with this token?"


    The black deacon said: "you can even make a juvenile order, not to mention you. Moreover, you can get a mansion in the capital of the capital gate. Moreover, you have the order of the young emperor. If you go abroad and encounter any strong enemy and are killed, the capital gate will certainly uphold justice for you. Of course, Jingmen will only avenge you after you die, and will not help you to kill the enemy. You should remember that. Don''t get the wrong idea. "


    "I sweat. I''m dead. What''s the point of revenge! It should be to save me when I am about to be killed! "


    "Hehe, the young emperor''s token has only the right to avenge you. You can''t have the bodyguard of Jingmen just because you have obtained the young emperor? Besides, if you want to save you when you are about to be killed, there must be a strong man following you in the dark anytime and anywhere. Therefore, it is impossible. At most, I can only avenge you and comfort your spirit after you are killed. "


    At this time, a gene expert next to him said, "ximenyu, I know your three masters. I heard that you were in the super energy college before, and almost sentenced to death. Hey hey, if you had a young emperor''s token issued by the capital gate, as long as you show the token out, the super energy college will not dare to take you, because if the Super Power College sentenced you to death and killed you, it would also be afraid that Beijing gate would avenge you. "


    "Oh, that''s good. At least it can frighten people. Ha ha ha, thank you very much!"


    "All right, let''s go!"


    Soon, all the genetic experts were gone.


    Ximen Yu was excited and happy with the young emperor''s token. He won the prize.


    This token can''t increase strength, but it''s a bluff. If you come across a strong man, show the young emperor''s order, and say: do you dare to kill me? I have the young emperor token of Jingmen. If you are not afraid of being chased by Jingmen, try it.


    Of course, if the other side of the God unknowingly put out the Ximen Yu, then the capital is helpless.


    With such a token, although sometimes very deterrent, but also can not be regarded as a gold medal.


    Everyone looked at ximenyu enviously. It seemed that ximenyu became a handsome man in a moment, and his charm could be radiated to Mars.


    Zhou Qi looks at ximenyu, adores incomparably, even the boy, all adore almost fall in love with Ximen Yu.


    Ximenyu''s prestige at the moment will undoubtedly be the highest. Ximenyu is expected to say anything casually and everyone will respond to him.


    "Ximenyu, show me your young emperor!" Chang Yu and Sima Sheng snatched ximenyu''s token.


    The rest of the people around the young emperor, you see, he look.


    Chengjingtian and others are very uncomfortable. They are needled.


    Chengjing said, "well, it''s late. Let''s find a place to camp."


    However, there was no one to kill him.


    Ximenyu said: "everyone, find a place to put up your tent and go to other places to play tomorrow. Tonight, we will take out the food to barbecue, drink, dance and enjoy ourselves. Of course, we must protect the environment and do not leave any traces that damage the scenery."


    "OK, I''m going to set up a tent!"


    "I''m going to barbecue!"


    "I''ll get the materials ready!"


    Everyone echoed ximenyu''s words and went to work one after another.


    "Hum!" Cheng Jingtian hummed.


    Although it is difficult to obtain his youth order, his youth order is not glorious under the light of ximenyu''s young emperor''s order.


    "Ximenyu, you are wonderful!" Zhou Qi walks to ximenyu.


    "Hehe, it''s just so!"


    Zhou Qi said: "everyone is working in the division of labor, you don''t just direct ah, or, you go with us to wash vegetables!"


    "Good!"


    Ximenyu and Zhou Qi, as well as three other girls, carry a lot of vegetables and so on to the stream not far away.


    Cheng Jingtian looks at the back of Ximen Yu Zhou Qi, his teeth itching.


    Liu can beside Cheng Jingtian sighed: "forget it, Jingtian, ximenyu is really extraordinary. Tonight, Zhou Qi will definitely be done by him. "


    "It''s depressing!"


    "Ha ha, it''s useless to be depressed. You''d better help to do something, or everyone will have an opinion on you. Although you have the strongest strength here, your prestige is not as good as ximenyu!"


    Ximenyu is washing squid in the stream, and then string up, while talking to Zhou Qi.Tonight, ximenyu will definitely make an appointment with Zhou Qi.


    Ximen Yu asked in a low voice: "Hello, Zhou Qi, what arrangements do you have in the evening?"


    Zhou Qi said: "we play together, barbecue, drink, and so on!"


    Ximen Yu said, "I mean, after these things are over!"


    "Then go to bed and rest, keep up your spirits, and continue to play tomorrow!"


    Ximen Yu said with a smile, "do you really just sleep? In such a good environment, it''s rare for young talents to come out and have a party together. What can we do


    Zhou Qi knew what Ximen Yu wanted to say in his heart. He blushed and said, "what do you want to do?"


    Ximenyu whispered, "how about sleeping in my tent at night?"


    Zhou Qi''s heart beat faster and said shyly, "I have a tent. Why should I go to your tent?"


    Ximen Yu said, "sleep together!"


    Zhou Qi shyly lowered his head, dozens of seconds did not say a word.


    Ximen Yu touched Zhou Qi with his arm and said, "Hello, how are you doing? Sleep together? "


    Zhou Qi murmured: "you are really necrotic!"


    "Haha, that is to agree!"


    Zhou Qi said: "I also want to think, not very good, so many people in."


    Ximen Yu curled his mouth and said, "what''s wrong? The key is to be able to enjoy yourself."


    After a good while, Zhou Qi seemed to adapt to it, and would not be so afraid. He asked in a low voice, "how can you say you can be cool? Are you strong?"


    "In the evening you will know, hehe." Ximen yuse Fan said with a smile.


    Zhou Qi took a look at Ximen Yu.


    Ximenyu jumped into the stream and the clear water covered his waist.


    Ximen Yu said, "jump down!"


    Zhou Qi said, "why jump down?"


    Ximen Yu blinked his eyes and said, "you jump down."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 646

    Zhou Qi curled his mouth and said, "I''m not interested. You want to eat my tofu!"


    Ximenyu said: "I will let you know about me now. Do you want to know about me! If you want to, jump down. Anyway, it''s getting late now. We''re standing in the water, the water is over our waist, and we can''t see it. "


    Zhou Qi hums a way: "do not."


    "Hurry up"


    after hesitating for more than ten seconds, Zhou Qi suddenly jumped into the water and stood in front of ximenyu.


    Ximen Yu said: "I''m standing here, you''ll understand it slowly!"


    Not far away, several other women washing vegetables looked in the past and saw Ximen Yu and Zhou Qi standing in the water, but did not know what to do.


    In fact, under the water, Zhou Qi''s little hand is


    A few minutes later, Zhou Qi flew to the shore.


    Ximen Yu said with a smile, "how about it?"


    Zhou Qi blushed angrily: "general!" With that, Zhou Qi went to the camp with a big basket of vegetables.


    Ximenyu secretly said: "general? In the evening, I''ll let you know if it''s normal


    On that night, ximenyu and more than 30 young talents were barbecue, drinking and playing until 12 o''clock in the camp. Then, everyone went to their tents to rest.


    Ximenyu sneaked to Zhou Qi''s tent after everyone almost fell asleep.


    When ximenyu entered Zhou Qi''s tent, two figures came out from under a big tree. It was Cheng Jingtian and Liu can.


    Cheng Jingtian sees ximenyu enter Zhou Qi''s tent with his own eyes. He is very upset. He also wants to make Zhou Qi.


    One side of Liu can said: "Jingtian, I said that ximenyu and Zhou Qi will do it tonight. You have to verify it. Now you can see it with your own eyes. Are you comfortable in your heart? I''m afraid it''s even more complicated. "


    "Stop it!" Cheng Jingtian covers his chest.


    "Let''s go," Liu can said


    "No, I don''t want to go. I''ll keep waiting here to see when ximenyu will come out."


    "Don''t wait. Ximenyu won''t come out. They will sleep till dawn."


    At this time, Cheng Jingtian sees that Zhou Qi''s tent starts to shake. There is a little light in the tent. The shadow of ximenyu and Zhou Qi is shining on the tent. The posture seems very clear. Then.


    Cheng Jing almost vomited blood.


    Cheng Jingtian punches hard on the tree, and the tree shakes violently.


    When we woke up the next morning, we cleaned up our tents, tidied up the environment, and went on to the next place to play.


    After one night, many super families, big powers and powerful people in Beijing have known about ximenyu''s getting the young emperor''s token. Some of them even wanted to invite ximenyu to join their family when they learned that ximenyu had broken the record.


    The most gratifying is the masters of ximenyu. When the third master received the call from the black deacon, they were very happy and crazy. Especially when they learned that Jingmen awarded a weapon in the field of gene and asked them to collect it another day. Even the great master, who hardly laughs at ordinary times, even laughs several times.


    Zongxiang was also excited for ximenyu. Ximenyu felt that ximenyu was really getting better and better. Now his strength was only one grade lower than her. Zongxiang even thought that if she could meet a man like ximenyu, she would marry herself.


    "How was last night?" Ximen Yu whispered to Zhou Qi.


    Zhou Qi blushed and said, "very comfortable!"


    "Hey, hey, we''ll have another night when we have a chance."


    Zhou Qi shyly nodded, no woman can resist living in such a comfortable night. Otherwise, why did so many princesses never forget the God King.


    Tonight, ximenyu will go to ask Wang Ting.


    Ximenyu and they went to another place, but they met with a gloomy thing.


    It turns out that the last issue of young talent, also held a party, just so coincidentally, also came here to play.


    This is how the last issue and this issue of young talent met.


    "Look, isn''t that the gifted youngsters of this period?"


    "Sure enough, the one with the most powerful and potential of 14 levels is the first one in this issue."


    "It seems that their young talents in this period are very weak. They are only 14-level, 3-13-level and 3-12-level. Damn it, it''s too delicious."


    "Ha ha, it''s still our young talents in this period. Look at us, there are three sixteen levels, five fifteen levels and eight fourteen levels. Ha ha ha, our young talents in this period are only two years and three years older than them in terms of age. How come they are so far behind us. "


    "Since it''s such a coincidence that our two periods of young talents have met, let''s bully them."


    "How can we bully them?"


    "Haha, it''s better to be evil. We force them to take off all their clothes and let them leave naked. Hahaha, after that, they were seen by the happy people in the capital city, and they were disgraced to death!""It''s not good. We deceive the small with big ones. After all, we are young talents in the last issue. It''s meaningless to rely on the strong and bully the weak. The gene experts in the capital of Beijing will say that we are shameless."


    "Anyway, we must bully them and make them laugh!"


    "Well, let''s be fair and give them a chance to be convinced. They will send 11 people and we will send 11 people. Two people of the same level will compete in pairs. If they win six of us, we will let them go. If they lose, then, hey hey, take off all their clothes, and then let them choose five more beautiful women and let us play for one night


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 647

    "What do you want to do?"


    Ximenyu found that their young talents in this period were surrounded by another group of people. The strength of the other group was obviously more powerful, and there were actually three sixteen ranks.


    The other group is the Chinese young talent of the last issue.


    Just as they also organized a party, they met here, surrounded the ximenyu people of their period.


    "You are surrounded by us," said one of the leading 16 strong men of the other party! Please find someone who can speak out and negotiate. "


    Chengjingtian immediately stood out, he had lost his prestige to ximenyu on the Tongling bridge. Therefore, it is his turn to preside over the overall situation. He stands out without saying anything.


    "What do you want?" "Asked Chengjing in anger.


    The other party''s leading smile said: "you are chengjingtian, right, it is our next stage of the first generation of young talent, hey hey, OK, today we adjacent two periods of young talent meet, always do something."


    "Hum, what do you want to do?"


    "Ha ha, nothing, just want to find some fun, otherwise, the play is too dull, everyone said it is not!"


    "Yes!" cried the other''s young talent


    Ximenyu did not speak, silently looked at it. In fact, ximenyu itself is 16. Now it is hidden to the 13th level, and becomes the expression of love in the scenery. Let him deal with it.


    "You don''t deceive people too much," Cheng Jing said


    The leader of the other party laughed: "we are just bullying people too much. How about it, we don''t want your life, we just bully and bully you. However, if you are bullied simply, it seems too boring, so don''t blame us for not giving you a chance. You choose eleven of you and play with the eleven we have chosen. If you win six, let you go. If you haven''t won six games, I''m sorry. Please take the initiative of all of you to strip off your clothes, and then pick a few more women and play for us. "


    "You dream!" The sky roared in the sky.


    "Ha ha ha, it is a kind of fighting behavior. Beijing gate is the default. You think we dare not? If you don''t agree, I''m sorry, brothers, ready to pick up clothes! "


    The other party more than 30 young genius are eager to pick up the clothes of ximenyu.


    "Wait!" Cried chengjingtian.


    "What''s the matter? Yes? "


    "Well, but you should be equal in strength. For example, I will play with one of you in the 14th and 13th to 13th."


    The leader of the other party hum: "beauty of thought, all of our three 16-level, five fifteen and eight fourteenth levels will all join in the fight."


    "I rely on it, so we are no match!" The people on the side of ximenyu shouted.


    The leader of the other party thought and said, "now that''s the case, then, there are 34 young talents in this period. We have 34 of them. That''s one to one, and everyone corresponds to one. Well, that''s it. Give you 30 minutes to prepare! "


    "Wait!" Simon woo shouted immediately


    The leader of the other party looked at ximenyu and said, "what do you have?"


    Simon Yu said, "if you win, you want us. If we win, we will go. What is the reason for this?"


    "What do you want?" The other''s 16th rank leader frowned.


    "If we win, you undress, and then you choose a few more women to play with," ximenyu said


    "Ha ha ha, I can''t help myself. OK, I see if you have any of our girls with this ability."


    "Hum, if you have any skills, you can only know if you hit them!"


    Simon woo and so on 34 people, went to the side to prepare.


    Chengjing Tiandao: "sit down and discuss it. When we meet such a thing, we are very depressed. Among the 34 of them, the weakest is the eighth level and the most powerful one is the 16th level. We can win them as much as possible by looking at how we should allocate them. We can win them as long as we win 17 games!"


    "People said," there is no way, what is impossible? How the quality of the young talent in the last issue is so low, let''s go to the capital of Beijing to report it! "


    "No use, Beijing gate is allowed to fight of any kind of this nature. If they don''t kill us, they will not care how to beat us. If we forcibly leave, we will not escape, and maybe they will be bullied even worse. So we can only fight hard. When they move the strong, we let the weakest go to fight, when they move the weak, we will be stronger to fight, so we decide! "


    "They said, what if we lose, we have to choose a few women to play for them?"


    "Chengjing Tiandao:" then say it! "


    Thirty minutes to end.


    "Hello, thirty minutes is over. Hurry up. First, I''ll let you out first. We''ll send someone to fight!" The leader of the other party shouted arrogantly.When Chengjing Tianzheng is going to direct a person out, ximenyu takes the lead in a step: "shenjunhua, you are the first to go out!"


    "OK!" Shenjunhua nodded and walked out immediately.


    It was very upset to see ximenyu snatch his command power in Jingtian. He frowned: "what do you mean? I am the strongest here. When is your turn to command."


    "When are you going to be in a good time, you are so not united, who has different command?" ximenyu said. "Since you are so dissatisfied, let Hu Changqing direct it. Anyway, this party was initiated by him!"


    "Hum! Well, let Hu Changqing direct. "


    First, shenjunhua, potential level 6.


    The other party sent a weakest eighth order to fight shenjunhua, and in a second, shenjunhua.


    First, win the opposite.


    In the second game, the other party sent a potential eighth level person.


    Hu Changqing command: "Chang Yu, you go out!"


    "OK!" Chang Yu leaps out, and then seconds.


    In the second game, ximenyu won.


    In the third game, ximenyu was a man. Hu Changqing let a potential seventh-level person appear.


    The other party sent another weakest eighth order, and then the west gate Yu side.


    Third, win the opposite.


    So reciprocating, an hour later, the score is 10-17.


    Simon Yu is ten on this side and 17 on the other side.


    Moreover, each time, the other party is the weakest. So far, the remaining seven people of the other party are three sixteen and four fifteen.


    And the west gate Yu, the rest is chengjingtian, ximenyu, Zhouqi, Liuyan, huchangqing and other seven, are above the 12th level.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 648

    In any case, it''s impossible to win.


    "Ha ha ha, there are still seven people left. It''s our turn to leave. Ah Qi, you come out!"


    "Good!" One of the other''s 15 steps flies out.


    Ximenyu''s side, the most powerful is only 14 steps. Of course, ximenyu is hidden strength.


    "What? Who are we going to go to? " Zhou Qi asked.


    "Yes, our strongest is only the 14th level. It''s not the same who goes up."


    Ximenyu frowned. If ximenyu went up, he must have killed the opponent''s 15 ranks. Ximen Yu''s real strength is 16 ranks.


    "Hey, hurry up, who''s on?" The leader of the other side roared.


    "Hahaha, they all lost. Now the score is 10-17. Add seven more and the final result is 10-24. Ha ha ha!"


    The other person laughed.


    People from ximenyu frown and cry. Everyone is full of anger and helplessness. The other party is obviously bullying people.


    The other side said, "look at how sad they look. There are seven other people. You can combine them freely. For example, you can combine three thirteen levels to fight us one of fifteen. If you win, you will be counted."


    Cheng Jingtian hums: "even if ten 13 levels, add up also won''t win a 15 steps."


    "Hahaha, then you can combine seven people to fight one of our 15 ranks. If you win, you will be counted! What''s the matter


    The other party laughs, completely teasing the people of ximenyu. The other seven people, three sixteen steps and four fifteen steps, are killed completely in seconds.


    Zhou Qi angrily said: "unfair, even if we add up the remaining seven, it is impossible to win one of you 15."


    The seven men on Ximen Yu''s side add up to be one of fourteen, three of thirteen, and three of twelve. No matter how they add up, they can''t beat one of fifteen.


    Of course, the premise is that Ximen Yuzhen is only thirteen steps.


    "Hurry up!"


    "Oh, forget it. We can only be bullied by them. We''d better stop beating and take off our clothes." Cheng Jingtian sighs and starts to take off his clothes.


    "Shit, Cheng Jingtian, you''re a worthless man. You haven''t played seven games yet. You even admit defeat and take off your clothes." Morinda, a 12-level young genius, cursed.


    "Well, what if you don''t admit defeat? Can you move the score back again? If you want to win back, you have to win at least the remaining seven games. Do you think it''s possible? All seven of us can''t beat each other''s weakest step 15. Oh, what can we do if we don''t admit defeat? " With that, Cheng Jingtian has taken off his coat.


    "What about our girls?" Hu Changqing asked.


    Chengjing Tiandao: "it''s none of my business. Anyway, there''s nothing I like here. They''ll invade anyone they love. I''ll leave when I''m naked!"


    Zhou Qi scolded: "Cheng Jingtian, you are really not a man, let us girls be played by them, you as the strongest of us, won''t fight for it? Even if you can''t win, if you are a man, you should at least try your best! "


    Cheng Jingtian curled his mouth and said, "you can give ximenyu a hearty insertion last night. Can''t the young talents of the last issue plug you in?"


    Zhou Qi said angrily, "Cheng Jingtian, you peeped at me last night!"


    "Ha ha ha, yes, I''m not far away from your tent. Ximenyu sneaked into your tent and made it for an hour and a half. I heard all the good things you said!"


    Ximen Yu cried: "Cheng Jingtian, if you talk nonsense again, I''ll kick you to death!"


    Cheng Jingtian said with a cold smile: "kick me to death? Do you have that strength? Who do you think you are, breaking the record, you regard yourself as a strong one? Shit, I''ve been with you for a long time


    When the young talents of the last issue saw that Ximen Yu and their side were fighting against each other, they laughed and said, "look, they fought first, ha ha ha. Hey, the talents of the next issue, don''t say that I don''t give you a chance. All of you, if anyone applies to join us now and takes the initiative to cook, set up tents and other rude and hard work in our team in the next play, they can let you go! "


    Cheng Jingtian immediately raised his hand and said, "I apply to join!"


    "I applied to join too!" Liu can raised his hand a second time.


    "Well, I applied to join."


    In a few seconds, more than a dozen young talents from ximenyu raised their hands.


    "Well, ha ha ha, you 12 people, come here, the remaining 22, do you undress yourself, or continue to compete the remaining seven games. However, three of the remaining seven of you have applied to join us. But it doesn''t matter. You are allowed to fight more than one person. "


    "Hum!" Ximen Yu hummed and said, "no, the next seven games, all by myself!"


    "What, you fight the rest of the seven games alone? I''m afraid you can''t take it with one hand if you''re a thirteen step one! ""Ha ha ha ha!" The other person laughed.


    Cheng Jingtian has already gone to the other side''s camp. Cheng Jingtian also laughs and says: "ximenyu, give up early. Don''t let yourself go beyond your means, and lose the face of our young genius in this period!"


    Chang Yu hears the speech, bah way: "Cheng Jingtian, the person who lost our youth talent face is you, traitor!"


    "Ha ha ha ha, you are all idiots, knowing that you will not be defeated. This is a fool''s behavior. I just seize the opportunity and understand the current affairs." Cheng Jingtian smiles shamelessly.


    Chang Yu hums a way: "after I see you cry all too late."


    Only Chang Yu knew that ximenyu was in the 16th level, and ximenyu fought the remaining seven games alone. Then, the opponent''s four fifteen level opponents were definitely not opponents. Therefore, Ximen Yu won these four games, and the score became 14-17.


    Then, the other party''s remaining three sixteen step, Ximen Yu need to be a person to spell.


    If the opponent''s three sixteen level, Ximen Yu wins all, then, for example, it becomes 17 to 17.


    According to the previous agreement, ximenyu won. Then, let them all be naked, and so are the twelve traitors like chengjingtian.


    Of course, the premise is that for the remaining seven games, Ximen Yu will win all by himself. The probability is not very high. One person has to fight so much and the consumption can not keep up with it.


    Zhou Qi grabbed Ximen Yu''s sleeve and said, "ximenyu, we''ll all have a fight. We can''t win anyway!"


    Ximen Yu said with a smile: "no, I''m alone, seven games!"


    After that, ximenyu stepped forward and said, "are you ready?"


    "Nonsense, I''ll wait for you, ah Qi, go up!"


    On the other side, the fifteen level genius named ah Qi leaped out.


    Ximenyu stood out.


    Ah Qi hooked his finger to Ximen Yu and said, "come on, rookie, I''ll use one hand!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 649

    "Let me have a hand?" Ximen Yu snorted scornfully.


    "No, I can''t. I''ll have one finger."


    "I''ll let you install B" Ximen Yu snorted and flew out.


    "Bang!" Ah Qi of the other side didn''t react at all and flew to dozens of meters away.


    "Puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff!" Naqi vomited blood again and again.


    "Ah Everyone is surprised, except Chang Yu.


    Chang Yu said with a smile: "hum, Ximen Yu is not powerful. One by one, he is a sick cat. Where is Ximen Yu''s 13th level? His real strength is 16th level. People are just afraid to attend the party with the 16th level strength. It''s too dazzling and too hard for everyone, so they just hide to the 13th level, ha ha ha!"


    Everyone was shocked to hear Chang Yu''s words.


    Zhou Qi looks at Ximen Yu in disbelief. She thinks ximenyu is the same realm as her. Unexpectedly, ximenyu is of sixteen steps. At the moment, Zhou Qi has an impulse to worship him.


    Cheng Jingtian also heard, silly eye, it seems that something has been broken in his heart. Ximenyu is so strong, and the 16th level has already caught up with the best young genius in the last issue.


    "X, you even hide your strength. What''s the 16th level? What''s the 13th level?" At the same time, he was shocked. Although Ximen Yu was smaller than them, he was in the same state as them.


    Sima Sheng hammered Chang Yu hard and said, "shit, I don''t even know. You don''t even tell me about it!"


    "Hey, I''ll tell you sooner or later." Chang Yu smiles.


    Sima Sheng sighed in his heart that he had only ten potential levels, but Ximen Yu had already reached sixteen levels. My God, how could this gap suddenly expand so much.


    Sima Sheng still clearly remembers that a year and a half ago, when he first met ximenyu and Chang Yu, he was a gifted student directly promoted to the experimental class. And ximenyu and Changyu are ordinary temporary classes, ximenyu''s strength is also weak talent potential five levels.


    But now, ximenyu is already on the 16th level. In Sima Sheng''s mind, the 16th step is very powerful. It is not the realm he can imagine now, but Ximen Yu is already at that level.


    Chang Yu''s heart also sighs, although they are good friends and brothers, but everyone''s strength gap is so big, or inevitably feel a trace of envy.


    Wang Ting looks at Ximen Yu with her eyes shining. She has already felt very strong in ximenyu''s thirteen steps. Now she knows that it''s sixteen steps. Wang Ting worships ximenyu even more.


    For a moment, many complicated eyes were looking at ximenyu.


    "Next scene, who are you going to be in?" Ximen Yu asked.


    The leader of the other party waved his hand and said, "Jinghao! Go on


    "But I am no match for him?"


    "Well, even if it''s not an opponent, you can''t admit defeat without fighting."


    "Oh, well, Hello, the man named Ximen or something. Please be merciful."


    Ximen Yu a hum: "no mercy."


    "Whew!"


    "Bang!"


    The man named Jing Hao flew away and spat out a few mouthfuls of blood. He scolded him with blood in his mouth: "I Cao, I started so hard."


    "Go on, don''t admit defeat without fighting! It''s a bit of guts, "the leader of the other side ordered to the other two fifteen steps.


    The two fifteen steps saw their companions who had just been beaten badly by Ximen Yu. They were very scared and said with a sad face: "Yan, let''s give up. Didn''t you see them two? I was beaten to vomit blood like this. "


    The leader of the other side said: "don''t admit defeat. Fight. When you''re finished, I have two other sixteen level ones. Naturally, I will give him back all he beat you."


    The remaining two of them were beaten to vomit blood by Ximen Yu.


    Simon woo won four games in a row.


    "14 to 17!"


    "Yes


    "Three more wins and we''ll win, ha ha ha!"


    People from ximenyu''s side cheered.


    The leader of the other side hummed, "three more wins? Is it possible? Next, let me introduce the remaining three talents of level 16. This is Wang Qisheng, who was the second young genius in those years. He was the 16th level. It was not so easy to defeat him. His name was Guo Lulu, who was the second place of young genius in those years. His strength was second only to me. In the end, he was himself. Even if you beat both of them, you could not defeat me, because I have not been defeated. Ha ha ha ha ha ha! "


    Wang Qi Sheng said, "I can''t beat him!"


    Guo Lulu also hummed: "defeat me, more impossible!"


    Guo Lulu is a woman with a good face and a sexy figure. Ximen Yu thinks of X after seeing it.


    Ximen Yu said: "hum, I''ve never been defeated. Is it really so powerful? Wang Qisheng, Guo Lulu, and you, Yan Sha, which of you comes first? "


    "Hahaha, good, arrogant. I am strict in China. You are always arrogant and famous. Unexpectedly, I met you who is as arrogant as me. If you want to defeat me, you''d better defeat Wang Qisheng and Guo Lulu first. "Ximenyu said: "I have never experienced anything. I will not only defeat you. And that Guo Lulu, hey, hey, your ass is really sexy. Well, the black leather pants bag is strict. After I defeat you, I will let you serve me first! "


    "Pooh!" Guo Lulu was angry and said, "ximenyu, I want you to stay up for three days!"


    "Well, if you have this ability, I''m afraid you can''t do it. In my opinion, it''s you who can''t get up in three days!"


    Guo Lulu blushed and said to Wang Qi, "do you want to fight or not? If you don''t, I''ll go first."


    "Guo Lulu, don''t worry, this arrogant boy, you can''t teach me a lesson, just give it to me," Wang said with a smile


    Yan Shi, the most powerful man, was very angry when he saw ximenyu''s language molesting Guo lulu.


    Last night, Yan Sha went to Guo Lulu''s tent in the middle of the night. Not only last night, but these nights, he slept with Guo Lulu and played with Guo Lulu for several nights. It was like ximenyu and Zhou Qi.


    Yan Sha said: "ximenyu, you really dare not tease Guo lulu. You will be beaten very badly by me."


    Ximenyu said, "is it? It''s said that many men and women have been having a night out at a party. Maybe not, you and Guo Lulu had a night together, ha ha ha. "


    "You! Hum. "


    Ximen Yu is also very interested in Guo Lulu''s big fart.


    "Well, ximenyu, there are three more games. The first one is for me. Come on. Let me know your strength and see if you have enough capital for your arrogance." Wang Qi''s holy way.


    "Good!"


    People on both sides retreated ten meters, expanding the battlefield between ximenyu and Wang Qisheng.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 650

    "Come on, Simon woo, beat me, and you win this game!" Wang Qisheng waved to ximenyu.


    Ximenyu squinted his eyes, and he did not fight for a long time. Since he left the prison of a nose Road, he has not done it.


    In a nose road prison, ximenyu does not know how many games to play every day. So, has the strength of ximenyu declined or increased?


    Ximenyu''s thumb grave is gone, his separation is gone, has his strength fallen?


    If we have experienced so many life and death wars and lost some foreign things, our strength will fall sharply. Then ximenyu is too vegetable.


    In fact, although ximenyu did not separate, but its own strength, but greatly improved.


    "Whew!" Wang Qisheng waved and a board appeared in his hand.


    It is worthy of his name Wang Qisheng. His weapon is the board and the chess board.


    "Simon woo, let''s play chess." Wang chessberg smiled.


    "Please!" The west gate Yu has a set of eyes.


    After all, Wang Qi Saint hand points to a play, a chess piece on the board, and turns into a streamer light and shoots at ximenyu.


    The shadow of Ximen Yu walked around and escaped the attack of Liuguang chess pieces. However, the Liuguang chess piece turned behind Ximen Yu and shot back to ximenyu.


    Ximenyu also did not dodge, a wave of hands, a transparent air flow out, that attack is very strong chess pieces, fell in an eye.


    "Ah!" Wang chess saint was surprised. His powerful Liuguang chess was completely dissolved by ximenyu so easily, and his spiritual control was cut off.


    "Come again!" Wang Qisheng two fingers a shot, two light chess, wipe the air sparks, shot at the west gate.


    "Hum!" Ximenyu seems to be in no mood to fight Wang chess Saint slowly. In the eyes of ximenyu, he is now fighting Wang chess saint, which is very gentle. There is no such a tragedy at all. Ximenyu seems to have been used to the fierce fighting in a nose road prison. Now, it is so gentle to fight Wang chess saint, which is too hard.


    Ximenyu waved: "a transparent invisible force field, like vigorous wind, instantly twisted two pieces of the flowing light pieces of Wang chess Saint into powder."


    "Ah?" Wang chess saint is stupid. How to feel his power is too much in the eyes of ximenyu.


    Ximenyu was impatient and said, "OK, it''s not interesting to play. Come on together!"


    Guo Lulu suspected that he had heard wrong. Join us? what do you mean? "What do you mean?" asked busy


    Ximenyu said: "there is no time to go with you forever. You are not bothered. I am all upset. You three, Yan Zhen, guolulu, Wang Qisheng, come together!"


    "Ah!" The people on the side of ximenyu are completely stupid. Is ximenyu really so strong or is it deliberately installed with B? Let three 16-level young talents join us? These three are the most powerful three in the last issue. Especially the first severe killing, which is called that they have never been defeated by the same rank, ximenyu actually let them join.


    Guo Lulu is sure that ximenyu means that when they are together, they are also unbelievable and stupid? It seems that there is something impossible to happen.


    The severe killing also Leng for more than ten seconds, then came to the reaction, angry way: "mumbi, ximenyu, you are still arrogant ah, together with three words you dare to speak out."


    Yan was very angry. Ximenyu was so famous that they were all super proud. They were said together. Don''t be angry.


    Guo Lu angrily said: "hum, deal with you, why to go together, I will be enough."


    The king chess Saint also said angrily: "ximenyu, don''t put on B, this will be split by thunder. I haven''t put out any strength yet. You are arrogant to ask us to join us. You are too arrogant. I really think I am capable of this? "Call!"


    Wang Qi Sheng breathes.


    Ximenyu said: "since not together, then, come one by one, Wang chess saint, what else can you do, come out quickly! But I hope you can give me some energy to frighten me out. Don''t throw a chess piece around like that. I almost fell asleep without any passion. "


    "What? Just now, Wang chess saint was so powerful in Liuguang chess. Ximenyu said that there was no passion, and he almost fell asleep! " People were shocked by the words. For all, the king chess saint''s Liuguang chess was really wonderful and powerful. Ximenyu was not very passionate.


    Wang Qisheng was very angry in his heart, and he hummed heavily: "hum, ximenyu, you and you, it is too much."


    "Ha ha, I''m sorry, I''m just telling the truth!" "Smile," said ximenyu.


    Others thought ximenyu was a B, but only ximenyu knew that he didn''t really have it. Just now, Wang chess sage played several pieces and played it. Ximenyu felt bored and full of excitement of blood war.


    Perhaps, the consciousness of ximenyu still did not come out of the a nose road prison. The prison didn''t know how many wars to fight every day, and the next time was nine death. It was really hard to throw away with Wang chess Saint alone."Wang Qisheng, what are you doing hiding? Take out your best skill and see how he pretends He roared.


    The three of them will not join hands to fight ximenyu, because all of them feel that they are talented and powerful. If they join hands to fight ximenyu, they will belittle themselves.


    "Ah Wang Qisheng roared. He was angry. He had never been so angry, or had never been despised.


    Wang Qisheng shakes the whole chessboard. Dozens of black and white pieces on the board, like rain or dense machine gun bullets, turn into red light and kill Ximen Yu. Moreover, the chess pieces are attached with Wang Qisheng''s mental power, which is more powerful.


    Ximenyu stood in the same place, still did not move. With a wave of his hand, an invisible force field was scattered, and the powerful chess pieces turned into powder in an instant.


    Ximen Yu sighed: "I have just told you not to use chess pieces to swing around. It''s boring. Can''t you use other pieces?"


    Wang Qisheng continued to be stupid.


    Ximen Yu said: "Wang Qisheng, don''t be silly. Do you have any moves? If not, you lose. "


    Wang Qisheng lost his heart and said, "no more, I''ll lose."


    "Yes, fifteen to seventeen!" The young genius behind ximenyu cheered.


    At the moment, Cheng Jingtian, Liu can and others, who were traitors before, were afraid to see Ximen Yu so strong.


    Ximenyu looked at Guo Lulu and said with a smile, "Guo Lulu, the next scene, it''s up to you, or both of you. It''s estimated that it''s more passionate."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 651

    Guo Lulu hummed: "no, I''m enough alone!"


    "Good!"


    Guo Lulu instantly pulled out a gold sword. The body of the sword was as small as silk, and the whole body was golden. He did not know what material it was.


    The golden sword seemed to be able to feel the master''s anger, shaking from side to side and making a silent sound.


    Yan Sha said: "Lulu, cut him off!"


    Guo Lulu and Yan Sha must have had a leg. Guo Lulu did not respond to Yan. He kicked his feet and shot at ximenyu.


    At the moment, Zhuge, who was watching by the side, was startled and said in secret: "what a strong sword technique, I have an epiphany!"


    In ximenyu''s eyes, it seems that Guo Lulu''s golden sword is as obvious as the stars in the sky at night, but it is not at all.


    However, ximenyu had never seen a battlefield before. Ximenyu''s body flashed and disappeared, and appeared in the rear of Guo lulu.


    Guo Lulu''s reaction was also very quick. In a blink of an eye, she turned around and cut to ximenyu.


    "Good, good, much better than Wang Qisheng!" Ximen Yu Road.


    "Hum, ximenyu, don''t you do anything?" Guo Lulu said angrily that ximenyu had not taken the initiative to attack from the beginning to the end.


    Ximen Yu said: "if I take the initiative to attack, I''m afraid you can''t stop it."


    "Arrogance!"


    "It''s not that I''m arrogant. Your strength is really strong, but it doesn''t pose any threat to me. I told you that you were on together, so that I can give full play to it. But you have to come one by one for the sake of face. I don''t dare to do it, I''m afraid you can''t carry it! "


    "Ah, ah, ah!" Guo Lulu trembled angrily and roared: "I command you to give me a move!"


    Ximen Yu said helplessly, "well, you said it yourself. If you can''t carry it, don''t blame me!"


    "Ximenyu, if you look down on me, I will abolish you and make a move."


    It seems that Guo Lulu is really angry. The more Ximen Yu doesn''t act out and says he is afraid to hurt her, the more angry Guo Lulu is.


    As soon as Ximen Yu''s eyes converged, his eyes became divine. His whole momentum seemed to have changed. However, Ximen Yu seemed to try his best to suppress himself. Otherwise, his momentum might become more terrifying.


    "Drink Ximenyu stepped on the air with his feet, and waved his right hand. A huge white fist shadow flashed obliquely towards Guo Lulu, while ximenyu himself stood in the air.


    Before the shadow of the fist arrived, the strong wind tore Guo Lulu''s clothes, leaving only the cover and the inside. In the vigorous wind, Guo Lulu''s figure was graceful.


    "Whew, whew!" Guo Lulu played her strongest swordsmanship, but she died. Ximenyu''s fist shadow came to her eyes, and Guo Lulu shuddered.


    "Bang!" The shadow of the fist hit Guo Lulu, and Guo Lulu''s fist shadow exploded into the ground. There was a hole in the ground with several cracks extending around.


    "Don''t blame me, it''s your own request," said Ximen Yu in mid air! It''s said that you can''t carry it. You have to listen. Now you should know that I''ll knock you into the ground with any shadow of my fist. If I do a few more punches, how can you stand it? I come back from hell. It''s not like you who have not suffered any setbacks


    The scene was silent, looking at the hole.


    A few minutes later, Guo Lulu crawled out of the hole, covered in wounds.


    Ximen Yuxiu, standing at the entrance of the cave, reached out and pulled Guo Lulu up.


    "Lie down, don''t move!" said ximenyu


    Guo Lulu glared at ximenyu and said, "I have lost! What else do you want to do? "


    Ximen Yu said: "your whole body meridians are a little disordered now. I''ll help you to recuperate. Otherwise, you will miss the best time and it will take you several hours to recover."


    With that, Ximen Yu took out the silver needle and pricked Guo Lulu with several needles. He pulled it out after more than ten minutes.


    "All right, all right!"


    "Hum!" Guo Lulu snorted, but, for some reason, he was very convinced of ximenyu. Moreover, he had a strange feeling in his heart. Maybe it was ximenyu''s power that conquered her heart in an instant.


    Ximen Yu looked at Yan Sha and said, "there''s the last one. Are you ready?"


    Yan hurled his anger at Ximen Yu and said, "come on!"


    Everybody back off again.


    Ximen Yu said: "you should be very strong, so I will not be merciful. Moreover, you are a man, and I have no possibility of pity."


    Yan Sha laughed: "ximenyu, you are not the only one who has the opportunity. Come on, don''t talk nonsense."


    With that, a shadow flew out of Yan''s body.


    When Ximen Yu saw the shadow, he said in surprise, "the stream of consciousness is separated?"


    Yan Sha sneered and said, "Oh, you still have some knowledge. You know that the stream of consciousness is separated."


    Ximen Yu immediately felt funny. He was just a stream of consciousness, as if he didn''t understand. Ximen didn''t want to tell him that he had two stream of consciousness before.


    At this time, Chang Yu called out: "however, what is a stream of consciousness separation? Before Ximen Yu used two stream of consciousness to separate body, you thought that you had one was very strong!"Unexpectedly, Yan hurled: "continue to install B, why not say a few more, ten with eight is not better."


    "Oh, there''s no need for that!" Ximen Yu didn''t think it was so powerful to have a stream of consciousness. Maybe he was the only one who thought it was very strong. According to his appearance, he was the one who was pretending to be B.


    Although ximenyu''s two stream of consciousness splits were destroyed, the reason why ximenyu destroyed them was actually for the sake of more powerful new skills.


    Ximen Yu''s fist shadow just now is a new skill with two separate bodies and fusion explosion concentration. This new skill is completely controlled by him and is not subject to any restrictions. Therefore, although the two sub bodies are no longer available, their strength is stronger in new skills. After so many lives and deaths, how can they become weaker and weaker.


    At this time, the stream of consciousness of Yan Tuo shrinks into his body, and Ximen Yu sees a smile. Now that he has to shrink back into his body, why should he show the stream of consciousness just now? It''s for the purpose of pretending B. It''s a pity that the strict dress B is too ridiculous in Ximen Yu''s eyes.


    "Fight!" There is a black energy in his hands as if he were holding his fists.


    Then, with a wave of Yan Shu''s fist, the shadow of black fist came to ximenyu.


    When Ximen Yu saw the black fist shadow, he was stunned for a moment, and he couldn''t feel laughing or crying. Because Ximen Yu is so familiar with this move that he can no longer be familiar with it.


    Ximen Yu used to use this move when he had a stream of consciousness separation. Ximen Yu remembers this move at that time. He hit Zhuge with a knife. At that time, this move was really invincible..


    "Hahaha, Yan Shi, if you use other moves, I may need to resist it, but this move is really, tut Tut, watch yourself!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 652

    The move of a blow and a strict killing of ximenyu''s mouth was blown away by ximenyu. The black fist shadow, like smoke, was scattered in the mouth of ximenyu.


    "Ah, why? I use the stream of consciousness to separate my boxing, invincible, powerful, impossible. " Do not set channel strictly.


    "Yes, the power of attack is really strong. If you change someone else, it may be very stressful and hard to resist, but it can''t be for me," ximenyu said


    "No way, why not for you? The stream of consciousness is separated, and it is impossible to have one for tens of thousands of years! " He shook his head and said.


    Ximenyu said: "strictly kill, and you think I am attacking you. The skills caused by the stream of consciousness you use now are all left by me! You use what I play with me, and alas, what the consequences are. "


    "Ah, what are you playing with? No, only I can! The stream of consciousness is only my own. At least I haven''t heard of anyone. "


    Ximenyu laughed: "I once had two separate consciousness streams. You one, really weak explosion. Later, I constantly upgraded the skills of consciousness stream separation. Now, I have upgraded several times. Although both of my two stream of consciousness have been destroyed, I upgraded to a stronger new skill with destruction. I mean, you understand? Just like mobile phones, your company is the apple generation. My apple generation is already Apple 5. So, no comparison, you can''t be my opponent! "


    "I can''t believe it. Don''t talk to me about Apple generation five generations. Even if I can''t deal with you with the stream of consciousness, but I am surrounded by the stream of consciousness, I don''t believe you have any ability? "


    Simon Yu smiled and said, "try it!"


    Yan Zhen immediately released the separation, siege ximenyu..


    Ximenyu knew that the stream of consciousness was separated. With a wave of two hands, a hand seal was blowing towards Yan Zhen and his stream of consciousness.


    The current palmprint of ximenyu, formerly two separate bodies and fusion explosions, is powerful.


    Yan Zhen was split into two parts by ximenyu. However, he was hit by the hand of ximenyu. His body was paralyzed. After flying to hundreds of meters, he could not move and his meridians were disordered.


    At the first time, the one who executed the death penalty of ximenyu in the dru family was injured by the fusion explosion of ximenyu, and then his meridians were disordered and could not move. It took 40 minutes to adjust breathing, so he was killed by ximenyu.


    Now, the strict killing is similar to that feeling.


    Ximenyu hum: "I told you that, together, if you three together, maybe I will be busy, maybe there is the possibility of winning me, come alone, it will never be possible. With my current strength and the same level of want to defeat me, the whole world should not be much. "


    Ximenyu, as a ghost, floated to Yan Zhen, and flew out a few needles to solve the suffering of the disturbance of meridian for Yan.


    Yan Zhen stood up and said, "Simon Yu, why are you so strong?"


    "If you have experienced my experience, maybe you will, what, you still don''t lose now?" said ximenyu


    "Strict kill resolutely said:" ximenyu, I strictly kill dictionary, no loss. "


    "What do you want to do if you don''t give up?" Simmen Yu said angrily


    "Hum, ximenyu, do you know? I once killed the 18th level. Do you think I will lose? I have a weapon in the genetic field, so, stop killing the 18th order. Simon woo, now give you a chance to lose. You know, I use the weapons in the gene field, and I can''t control it at all. If I kill you, you will die


    Ximenyu said, "I have killed several 18th order ones in a second. I have killed them severely. Don''t force me to be you."


    "Fart, by your power, there is such luxury?" Said, Yan Zhen took out a knife, it looks very common, but ximenyu can see it, it is really extraordinary.


    "What kind of gene weapons do you think is the most common level of gene weapons," ximenyu said


    "Hum, that second kill you is enough."


    "Simon Yu took out a black archery from Najie and said," this bow and arrow, I name it the arrow of the nose road. There are many powerful people who die under this arrow. Would you like to try it again? "Seriously kill:" anyway, I don''t admit to lose in my dictionary, even if you fight for death and I will not lose! "


    "Ha ha ha! What am I talking to you, insane! " Ximenyu punched him and blew the grave into the ground.


    "You don''t lose without giving in? "Neuropathy."


    Simon Yu shouted, "17:17, last issue, you lost, what else can you say?"


    "OK, we lost. What do you want?" Guo asked


    Simon said, "all of you have taken off your clothes, but I allow you to leave your inner storehouse and your cover. Who dare not do it, believe I have the ability to force, take off. "


    The last period of young talent sighed, helpless began to take off.


    The twelve people who were just sentenced did not know when they would run back to the young talent crowd of ximenyu.Ximenyu said, "just now that twelve traitors, we should remember, are you going to take off or do we help?"


    "He, ximenyu, don''t be so serious. Everyone is a young genius of the same period."


    "Let go, traitor, take off!" they shouted


    "Hum, take it off!" The sky into the helpless light, only the internal library.


    Ximenyu looks at guolulu. At this moment, Guo Lulu only has the inner and the cover. The figure is really good, and it is very tender and white.


    Ximenyu said to guolulu, "come with me!"


    "What do you want to do?" Guo Lulu said on alert


    Simon Yu said, "don''t worry, you won''t do anything, come with me over there!"


    "Oh!" Guo Lulu listened to ximenyu said that she would not be that, this only assured with the past, walked to a tree not far away.


    "I''m here. What do you want!"


    Ximenyu said with a smile: "I have no words. I have something to do!"


    "What to do? What do you do? " Guo Lulu asked in doubt.


    Ximenyu said with a smile: "Guess!"


    "How do I know!"


    Ximenyu again ha ha ha a smile, Guo Lulu suddenly saw, ximenyu in the belt.


    "What do you want to do?" Guo Lulu roared.


    "Hey hey, you guess!"


    "You hooligan!" Guo Lu immediately wanted to run, ximenyu held her and threw her on the ground.


    "Ah, you hooligan!"


    Not far away, people heard the shouting from the woods, some sighed, some people laughed, some envious drooling.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 653

    Ximenyu and Guo Lulu were in the woods and came out an hour later. Guo Lulu glared at ximenyu, but he could not see any hatred in his eyes.


    Next, ximenyu and others burned all the clothes of the previous issue of young talents and let them go back naked. Of course, ximenyu stripped and burned his clothes.


    At the moment, Yan is thinking about Ximen Yu''s arrow. He has an uncle, who is a master of archery. If the arrow is given to his uncle, how good it would be! I don''t know what he wants.


    After that, ximenyu and others played in the capital for a few days, then disbanded and went home respectively. This time, the party ended.


    Before returning home, ximenyu, Sima Sheng, and Chang Yu returned to the capital of the capital. Ximenyu was ordered by the young emperor to have a residence here. Therefore, ximenyu planned to take his residence first.


    Ximenyu chose the vacant residence in the capital of Beijing gate. So ximenyu chose a spacious mansion next to the residence of the third master. There was a plaque without words at the door of the mansion. Ximenyu picked up a sword, wheezing a few times, three big characters, majestic atmosphere appeared on the plaque.


    "Ximen mansion, it''s a powerful character. Ximen boy, I didn''t expect that your calligraphy is so good." A strong man in charge of this matter in Jingmen saw the three words "ximenfu" on the plaque and said in praise.


    "Thank you for your praise


    Ximenyu''s calligraphy was learned from the three masters, who were proficient in all aspects of Qin, chess, calligraphy and painting. Therefore, Ximen Yu was also proficient in all aspects of Qin, chess, calligraphy and painting.


    After receiving the mansion, ximenyu and Changyu return to their real home.


    As soon as Ximen Yu left the capital of Beijing, he saw many unanswered calls from Qin Bing.


    Ximenyu went back to the past.


    "Hello, ice, what''s the matter? You didn''t mean to be an official. "


    Qin Bing asked in a hurry: "husband, my bank account suddenly has a lot of money, 200 billion, how is this going on?"


    Ximen Yu suddenly remembered, otherwise Ximen Yu forgot. A few days ago, Ouyang family compensated Ximen Yu with 200 billion yuan, and Ximen Yu directly gave them Qin Bing''s card number.


    Ximen Yu smiles. It seems that Ouyang family is trustworthy.


    "Ice, don''t worry. This is very clean money. It was compensated by Ouyang family, one of the top ten families in China. You can use it at ease."


    "200 billion!"


    "Haha, then spend it hard. Anyway, don''t divide it into the next life."


    "How can I spend it?"


    "Yes, there''s nothing difficult in the world. I''m afraid that those who have a heart will spend it all."


    "Cluck, no words!" Qin Bing giggled.


    There are so many people in the world. Some people want money but they are worried about how to spend it.


    "How are you doing as an official?" Ximen Yu asked.


    "Uncle said, first arrange me to be the market section chief of the Investment Promotion Bureau of Dongcheng District, Donghai city!"


    Ximen Yu angrily said: "I rely on, such a low position, how to say also give you a mayor county magistrate dangdangdang!"


    Qin Bing said with a smile: "already very big official, I am the first time to become an official!"


    "No, I''ll give you more activities."


    After finishing the call with Qin Bing, Ximen Yu called the president of China and Europe, and Ximen Yu said his idea.


    Mr. Ou agreed, but didn''t say what would happen.


    Ximen Yu thinks it''s OK. Anyway, Qin Bing wants to be an official because it''s too boring. She had a younger sister before, but now her sister is gone. She becomes very lonely and empty. Ximen Yu can''t accompany her often.


    When ximenyu returned home, ximenyu saw that the house was full of gifts of all sizes.


    Ximenyu asked, "who sent these gifts?"


    Tokugawa thousand snow busy way: "a few days ago I heard you broke what record, after, a lot of people sent gifts, oh, by the way, there is a most important post."


    "What post?" Ximen Yu asked.


    "I''ll bring it to you!"


    Tokugawa Qianxue gives ximenyu a red post. Ximenyu confusedly opens it, which reads: "Dear Mr. ximenyu, congratulations on breaking a great record in ancient and modern times. With your achievements, you have great potential in the future. Therefore, you will be eligible to be included in the minimum qualification of Lu Hou family for son-in-law. Please consult the Jingmen interior office for details."


    Ximenyu doubted: "Lu Hou? A son-in-law? What do you mean


    Tokugawa Chiu said with a smile, "it was sent yesterday. Your three masters have already asked for it clearly. Now your masters are all drinking afternoon tea in the attic."


    "Oh, then I''ll find them."


    Ximenyu came to the attic tea room of the villa. Four masters were drinking tea and chatting there. Zongxiang was making tea.


    "I''m back!" Ximenyu yelled.


    The master said, "come back soon. What are you yelling for! How old are you? It''s just like a child. "


    "Hey, hey Ximen Yu was scolded by the master father. He felt very embarrassed.Ximenyu also sat down and Zongxiang added a teacup to ximenyu.


    Ximen Yu took out his post and said, "three masters, what does this mean? Who wants me to be a son-in-law? "


    The Third Master said with a smile: "ximenyu, it''s not bad. You broke the record of Tongling bridge, and you have a long face for teachers."


    "Third Master, I''m flattered. What''s this family of Lu Hou?"


    The third division father said: "ximenyu, you are lucky. The luhou family, one of the super big families in the capital gate, has reached the rank of Prince. It''s far from what we real people can compare. You''ve broken the psychic bridge record in the potential field. The Lu Hou family also knows that you have great potential in the future. "


    "And then?"


    The third master continued: "in order to ensure that each generation is a strong one, their descendants are very careful when they choose their targets. They have to go through thousands of choices. Lu Hou''s family now has a young girl named Lu Xiaohan. She is 16 years old. She is the sixth genius in China''s youth talent list. The most important thing is that Lu Xiaohan is very beautiful. In the past, the women of Lu Hou''s family were ordinary in appearance. This time, Lu Xiaohan has been a beauty since childhood. This is not the point. It''s hard to be chosen as the son-in-law of the Lu Hou family. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 654

    Ximenyu''s eyes flashed and said, "Hey, beautiful woman, I must try my best for myself and everyone. I want to be the son-in-law of the Lu family."


    The master father sighed: "you just meet the minimum requirements for their son-in-law. Your chances of being chosen as a son-in-law are very slim."


    Ximen Yu said confidently, "I believe in myself. In women, I have never been defeated!"


    The third division father said: "well, ximenyu, you''d better not spend this thought, and try your best at this stage."


    Ximen Yu is puzzled. The masters should be very supportive of themselves. Wouldn''t it be nice to marry a woman from the Lu Hou family?


    Master father asked: "ximenyu, that time, when you and Yu Tingyu were fighting in the capital gate, several powerful members of the Yu Tingyu family wanted to kill you, but master Yang couldn''t stop it. Just then, a young strong man flew in and killed one of the gene experts in Yu Tingyu''s family in an instant. Do you remember this?"


    Ximen Yu nodded his head and said, "remember, the strong one is the elder brother of elder Yang!"


    "Yes, Mr. Yang''s elder brother is very strong. He is also one of the targets of Lu Hou''s family to recruit a son-in-law."


    "Ah, isn''t that the enemy of love with him? Sweat "


    " so, your chance is too slim. Besides, there are many men like Yang Qian''s brother. "


    Ximenyu sighed. Yang Qian''s brother was handsome and powerful. At that time, he was dressed in white and fell from the sky. Ximenyu''s young mind was deeply branded. Ximenyu had no confidence in himself.


    "Forget it. We''ll talk about it when we have a chance to step into the field of gene in the future." Ximenyu doesn''t want to think about Lu Xiaohan for the time being. Anyway, he hasn''t seen him. Maybe he''s ugly. With the strength of Lu Hou''s family, even if it''s Sister Feng''s face, there are also a lot of excellent men competing for it.


    Ximenyu thinks of Mr. Yang. Yang Qian has a deep brand in ximenyu''s mind. He feels that he is a man who is unattainable. Up to now, Yang Qian and her brother have disappeared for a year and a half. When Yang Qian left, Yang Qian said to her master father that she would leave for a while. It might be a year and a half, or three or five years. Now it is a year and a half. I don''t know when Yang Qian will come back.


    Maybe, when she comes back, Ximen Yu will also step into the field of gene. Although there is still a big gap between her and Yang Qian, she is at least a person in the same field. She will be surprised.


    At this time, a strong man flew to ximenyu''s home from a distance.


    Look, it''s the old woman of AI''s family.


    The third master frowned and said, "what does this old woman want to do?"


    Soon, the old woman of AI family fell down in the attic of ximenyu house and walked in.


    "Qingyun Ge, what are you doing here?" The master father asked in a deep voice. He didn''t like the old lady of AI family.


    Green cloud Ge impolitely sat down and said with a smile: "what? Don''t you welcome me? "


    "No, Qingyun Ge, there is no grudge between us. What else do you want to do?" The third division is a father.


    Qingyun Ge said with a smile: "fortunately, I''m not here to look for you!"


    "Who are you looking for


    AI''s old woman looked at ximenyu and said, "I''m looking for ximenyu. It''s none of your business."


    "What do you want to do?" the fourth Master said angrily


    "Oh, what''s your temper? I won''t hurt ximenyu. Besides, I''m not willing to hurt him now. It''s too late for me to hurt him, right, Ximen Yu!" The old woman of AI family threw a wink at ximenyu, and Zongxiang and Tokugawa Qianxue immediately felt goose bumps.


    Ximen Yu said, "what can I do for you?"


    The old lady of AI family touched Ximen Yu''s chin with a smile, as if she were a queen. She said with a smile: "I''m looking for you to open the room, Ximen Yu. Since last time, I haven''t done it for more than 20 days. Let''s go. Let''s open the room, OK?"


    "Poof!" The second master spurted out a mouthful of tea on the spot, and said unhappily, "green cloud Ge, please respect yourself. In terms of age, you are a lot older than me."


    The other masters of ximenyu were very unhappy. Zongxiang and Tokugawa Qianxue looked at the old woman of AI family with disdain. They didn''t know why the old woman was so thick skinned.


    The old lady of AI family chuckled and said, "Oh, the little brother of the miracle doctor is angry. I''ve lived so long, I can see through everything. I want what I want in my heart. I''m too lazy to waste time with you."


    The old woman of AI family hooked her finger to Ximen Yu and said, "go, why are you still in a daze? Or just stay in your house, if you''re not afraid of my shouting too loud."


    Zongxiang ordered: "ximenyu, don''t go!"


    Ximenyu nodded his head and said, "OK, don''t go!"


    With a smile, Qingyun Ge went to Ximen Yu and sat on Ximen Yu''s leg. He put his hand around Ximen Yu''s neck, put out his tongue, and licked Ximen Yu''s face. With a pathetic look in his eyes, he said, "go, go, the old lady really wants you!"


    Tokugawa Qianxue and Zongxiang really can''t stand it. It''s shameless.


    Qingyun Ge looked at ximenyu with pitiful eyes, shook ximenyu''s arm and prayed: "go, people really want to go, from the morning wet to now!"Ximenyu had already felt that the old woman of AI family was sitting on his leg. Ximen Yu was depressed. The old woman was too colorful. Moreover, she controlled AI xun''er''s body and destroyed AI xun''er''s image.


    Several masters in ximenyu were all angry, but the old lady of AI family completely ignored them. If they fought, the third master would have to spend a lot of effort to win.


    "Go on, baby, don''t you want to play? Come on, let''s go to the hotel. It''s been more than 20 days since I''ve been boarded. Come on


    "Oh, I can''t stand it!" Master father clapped the table.


    "Cluck The old lady of AI family laughed as hard as she could when she saw the master father so angry.


    The third division father said: "Qingyun Ge, you''d better disappear by yourself, don''t force me to do it!"


    Qingyun Ge put out his tongue and licked Ximen Yu''s ear. He said, "Ao Tianyun, you can''t beat me. Over the past few decades, I''ve deliberately suppressed the state of mind and accumulated a lot of thin hair. Now it''s easy for me to break through. Don''t you find that I''m already a third-order gene?"


    "Ah The third master and the master father immediately felt and were shocked. Just because of the big fluctuation of emotions, they did not pay attention at all.


    AI''s old woman is really a third-order gene.


    The second master was disgusted and said, "ximenyu, drive her away!"


    Ximen Yu nodded and said to the old lady of AI family: "Qingyun Ge, you go, I won''t go."


    Qingyun Ge said with a smile: "ximenyu, if you drive me away, you will regret it!"


    "Why should I regret it?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 655

    Qingyungo hum: "I know you are a little bit of fun to aifumier. If you don''t follow me, I will go to someone else."


    Ximenyu choked. The old lady threatened him.


    Qingyungo forced to ask, "ximenyu, will you go?"


    Ximenyu hesitated and was silent. If qingyungo went to someone else, Ximen Yuzhen would die of heartache. It was aifumier''s body. It was ruined by the old lady.


    "No!" The second master said loudly.


    "Er!" Ximenyu was shocked. He hesitated to say no, but he didn''t expect the second master to answer for him.


    Qingyungo looked at ximenyu and said, "ximenyu, I want to make you sure. You will not do it from me today, and you have to do it if you don''t want to do it."


    "What do you want to do?"


    Ximenyu has not yet responded, and is caught by qingyungo and flies to the distance.


    "Ah!" All the masters of ximenyu didn''t expect qingyungo to rob ximenyu.


    "Want to rob me?" Ximenyu is a little bit stupid.


    However, ximenyu did not resist in her heart. He was afraid that he would not satisfy her. She took aifumier''s body to look for someone else to spoil.


    Master father wants to chase, the three master father said: "just, don''t chase, let them go!"


    Zongxiang and Dechuan thousands of snow heavily hum, not in the mood to make tea, the two people get up and go.


    Ximenyu was forcibly taken to the hotel by AI''s old lady, and flew directly through the window.


    Ximenyu said, "well, I will kill you today, and dare to rob me!"


    "I can''t wait for the old lady of AI family to say," OK, I will kill me hard. I can''t help it. I''m afraid you don''t have this ability! "


    "Ha ha ha, old lady, haven''t you remember the lesson of the last time? Today, I will not let you climb three days and three nights, and I will not be a human being in ximenyu! "


    "Ha ha ha, good ah, I think, come on."


    "My mother!" Ximenyu saw the old woman scratching, a goose bumps.


    "Ah!" Ximenyu was in fire, and his body was full of fire. He roared like a fierce wild bear and rushed to qingyungo.


    Five hours later, the old lady fainted and ximenyu let him go.


    Ximenyu felt refreshed and not so happy for a long time. When he was king of God, he was almost happy every day. He surrounded a large circle of concubines around him, and never since.


    But ximenyu did not admire such excesses.


    Ximenyu looked at qingyungo who died of faintness. She would wake up in one day. Two days later, she was estimated to be unable to climb up. So she would learn from it. After watching her, she dared not treat ximenyu like this.


    Ximenyu dressed, walked out of the room, went to the front desk of the lobby, paid the room money, and then drove home.


    It was evening now. I went home and took a shower. Ximenyu was tired and slept early.


    Dechuan Qianxue is very depressed recently. She is lying in her room at the moment. She has heard footsteps and knows that ximenyu is back. She can''t sleep. She is a little bit expecting ximenyu to suddenly enter her room. Every time Dechuan Qianxue sees ximenyu, her eyes are very sad, like a deep girl, she has promised to be a friend of ximenyu P for a long time. However, ximenyu seems to forget the same, and she is depressed not to touch her. Every time she looks at ximenyu, she is full of resentment.


    The time passed day by day. The summer vacation was two months, less than one day. Finally, there were 20 days left from the end of summer vacation.


    One morning, at breakfast, Zongxiang said to ximenyu, "ximenyu, you will go to super energy college with me tomorrow!"


    "It''s not 20 days left before the summer vacation is over?" asked ximenyu, wondering


    Zongxiang said, "you don''t mean, you went to the super energy college, want to be a teacher?"


    "Yes, potential level 16, of course, I am a teacher!" West Gate woo points the head.


    "You think you want to be a student. There are many students who graduated from the 15th grade of the super college every year. However, only some of them are better and stronger, so you can stay in school and be a teacher. You must go to the super energy college to take the teacher''s exam now. If you have passed the exam, you will be given a diploma and leave the school. Tomorrow I will take you to the exam and I will be back soon, because in twenty days, the second enrollment will begin this year. If you have passed the exam, you may be the head teacher of a temporary class for this group


    "Wow, I want to be a class teacher!" Simon woo, excited.


    Ximenyu remembers that Zhang Yunjing, ouyangsun, ximenbao, and Wang Ting, etc., want to sign up. Zhuge seems to want to try again.


    Perhaps, among these people, ximenyu will become one of the class teachers.


    "Master, will I go to the super energy college together?"


    Zongxiang shook his head and said, "no, you can play at home."


    At this time, the housekeeper suddenly came in and reported.


    "Dear master, there are several island people outside who want to visit!"Ximenyu and others are confused. Do islanders want to visit? Ximenyu remembers that he hates the islanders most. There are also islanders who want to flatter. Ximenyu immediately said, "go, get rid of the broom!"


    The housekeeper was stunned and said, "young master, those islanders said they were from the island state of Dechuan family."


    Tokugawa was shocked by snow.


    "Er!" Ximenyu was also stunned. Did the Dechuan family drive the Dechuan snow out of the family? How to flatter suddenly, it is not only hearing that Tokugawa has been a teacher, but Zongxiang is now tough in the background, so he will flatter.


    "Er!" ximenyu was also stunned. Did the Dechuan family drive the Dechuan snow out of the family? How to flatter suddenly, I heard that the Dechuan people worshiped the family for teachers, But now Zongxiang is tough in the background.


    Zongxiang is surprised. She thought that she knew that even her parents in Dechuan family even Qianxue had to solve her disaster star on the spot. How did she come here now? But after all, it is the family of apprentices. Maybe what is important. So she told the housekeeper to open the door and let them in.


    Ximenyu and Dechuan Qianxue also came to the villa yard with Zongxiang. Only a man in his 30s and 40s came in with a teenager. After seeing the man, there is no feeling in her eyes. Maybe she will never have any affection for it at the moment she left the duchuan family.


    Even some disgust, but some of them are intolerable. After all, they come from the duchuan family.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 656

    The man looked at Zongxiang and said, "Hello, I''m Xiaoxue''s father. You''re Xiaoxue''s master. You''re the master of Xiaoxue. You''re so beautiful and powerful at a young age. It''s really a dragon and Phoenix among people. My family Xiaoxue is lucky to worship you as a teacher, which really brings honor to our family''s long face. "Ha ha ha", the Tokugawa family is only a small and medium-sized family in the island country. At the beginning of Zongxiang''s potential level 14, he saved ximenyu and Tokugawa Qianxue from the Dechuan family.


    "Oh, so you are Qianxue''s father? You also know that you are a father." Zongxiang despised this kind of father in his heart, and admired him very much. He was deeply moved by his father''s deep love for his mother and his silent love for himself. Although he was young and ignorant, he never forgave his father for his mother''s death. But compared with Qianxue''s parents, they can watch their daughter''s death and remain indifferent, which is more than a million times.


    "Well, Mr. Zong, I wonder if there is any misunderstanding about me. "Tokugawa Qianxue''s father, Tokugawa Changliu, suddenly felt embarrassed. Just looking at the form and their faces, he knew that he was very unpopular. However, thinking of the task assigned by the clan leader, he had to be brave enough to explain:" I was not at the scene when Xiaoxue had an accident. Ha ha "


    " OK, well, what''s the real situation like? I think you know it in your heart, and you don''t need to explain it to us. I just feel sad and angry for Qianxue. You came to see Qianxue. Now you can go. "¡£ Zong Xiangcai would not be so stupid as to believe his lies. How could he, as a father, not know what happened to his daughter?!


    Simenyu was almost knocked down by the thick face of the island people. He was still looking for excuses at this time, but he didn''t feel regret for his original behavior, so he didn''t bother to talk to such people.


    at the same time, Tokugawa Qianxue had the same idea, She felt even more sad. After learning from Zongxiang as her teacher, she not only improved her level several times in just one year, but also became good friends and sisters with Zong Xiang. Every day she lived a very full and happy life. She felt the power and greatness of love from the story between Zongxiang and her father. Therefore, she was more unforgivable for what her parents and family had done.


    Tokugawa Qianxue''s father, Tokugawa Changliu, looked at Zongxiang and ignored him, so he had to adopt family tactics. Instead, with a smile on his face, he said to Tokugawa Qianxue: "Xiaoxue, ha ha, you have become beautiful and grown up. It''s been a long time since I went home to see my mother and grandmother. Your grandmother often talks about you. When will you go back to see her "


    " it''s OK, please come back. "Tokugawa Qianxue coldly interrupted her father''s words that he wanted to make a good emotional.


    "Hehe, Xiaoxue, it was my father who was not good enough to you, and it was also my fault. Something like that happened "


    " if you''re OK, "Tokugawa Qianxue interrupted again. Is it still useful to say these things now? It''s too late to say anything. I''m like the water that has been thrown out, and I don''t want to take it back.


    ¡±Oh, well, this is xiaoduanmu, your little cousin. Do you think you can help to speak and let Ximen Yu accept him as his apprentice? He is only 13 years old. Since he was young, he has been the best for you. What happened in the past has nothing to do with him. " "Go back, I didn''t plan to take apprentices, let alone accept your Islanders. What I hate most in my life is your Islanders." Ximen Yu said frankly that they must have heard that they had broken the records of thousands of years, obtained the order of the young emperor, and were recognized as the most potential future strong man. Or they might have taken a fancy to their extraordinary background of having two real masters, so they wanted to seek the interests of their family through Tokugawa Qianxue.


    it''s really true that the islanders started their work Come on. It''s quick to start, so I often have to "X" himself or my family''s elder brother and sister, cat and dog. Ximen Yu despises this kind of low-grade animal with no morality and honor or disgrace view in his lower body.


    The speaker has a heart, and the listener is also interested. Tokugawa Qianxue knows why ximenyu has never touched her. She originally agreed when she was in the super energy college. When he was a friend, he originally hated the islanders so much. When Tokugawa looked at ximenyu, she felt that her fate was very tragic. First, she was abandoned by her family members, but now she can''t get the heart of her beloved, If she could, she really didn''t want to be an Islander before. In fact, Ximen Yu was arrested when she was in the super energy college because her three beautiful wives were captured. Hao had no news and couldn''t leave the college. She was in a bad mood and wanted to find a friend p to vent her anger.


    Tokugawa Qianxue''s father, Tokugawa Changliu, heard that ximenyu was so red. However, he had no one to talk to him. Originally, he expected his daughter''s relationship to help him talk and ask for help, but even his own daughter was very indifferent to him.


    so he made a face with the 11 year old boy Tokugawa Duanmu, who looked silly, He ran over to Tokugawa Qianxue''s arm and said pitifully, "sister, sister, Xiaomu hasn''t seen you for a long time. Does she not want to play with Xiaomu any more?" and then she began to cry, crying more and more loudly.


    Zongxiang and Ximen Yudu were shocked by the sudden scene, This looks like a good boy. Is it mentally retarded? "The man has tears, but he is more and more forgetful. Shit! This is X. my virtue, Ximen Yu really felt it. They still want to give such goods to themselves as apprentices. What a stupid toad wants to eat genius meat! Fortunately, I have a natural aversion to X. I hate X. This man is even more abhorrentwww.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 657

    The snow in Tokugawa is even more embarrassed and ashamed. A young man of all ages is still crying and dawdling around her, which makes her feel more disgusted and sad. "Go back, even if you are not useful, first of all, ximenyu hates you, it is your gesture to visit teachers is very disgusting." After that, he turned and entered the house. Zongxiang felt very boring, and went back to the house.


    "Hello, the dog. X''s retarded boy, he died of a quarrel. You dare to cry again. I beat you in one palm!" Dechuan Duanmu was threatened by ximenyu, and immediately dared not cry. He stared at the father of Dechuan, Dachuan, girl, with his big eyes! Ximenyu only knew that the weak kid was crying. This acting can be won the Oscar. No wonder that dekawa thousand snow is so calm, it turns out that he has already seen through their tricks.


    "Duanmu, I don''t want to meet your master." The long stream of Dechuan hurried to see the urging way of the rudder.


    "Well, you are too shameless. I hate you X. I am. Get out of here!" Ximenyu said that he swept through, and they came to a dog to chew X in a place outside the villa of tens of meters. If it wasn''t for the face of Sichuan, ximenyu would have killed or maimed them directly. The housekeeper also hurriedly closed the courtyard door and went to his own.


    A few minutes later, the long stream of Dechuan woke up, looked at the end of the river, fortunately, just trauma was not a big obstacle, so he took him to the hospital and called the head of the family for advice.


    "Hello, head of Mubei, sorry, mission failed. Ximenyu is very barbaric and violent, and hates our empire of big island state, and also wounded xiaoduanmu! I''m on my way to the hospital now. "


    "Eight GA!" The patriarch of the duchuan family was very angry, but he was calm down again. Now ximenyu is not the ximenyu who was chased everywhere by them. Now his reputation in China is like x Zhongtian, the most promising future strong person, and two people with great potential are masters. It is far from the imagination of their family.


    "Duanmu is in danger, and long-term monarch. What is your daughter now?"


    "Head of the family, good wood, skin injury. My daughter snow has no longer recognized our family. "


    "Hum, we haven''t been charged with her death penalty. She has a reason. Long stream Jun, you must communicate with her well, do ideological work, make sure that thousands of snow to recognize their ancestors and return to their ancestors. No matter what way you have, you must make Duanmu worship teachers succeed. Our family hopes depend on you, "the leader of the Dechuan family ordered.


    "But..."


    "No, but you should know the great difficulties facing our family. Without strong background of influence, there is no way to solve it." There are not many strong people in the Dechuan family, and none of the strong in gene field. However, in reality, business is very big, but it has also brought down many enemies in business. Now, it is being threatened by a potential 18th level master in the enemy family with great influence. The business is not guaranteed, even there is danger of killing the ethnic group.


    "Yes, I will do it by any means." Long stream guarantee road of Dechuan.


    After taking Dechuan Duanmu to the hospital for simple bandage, the long stream of Dechuan went to the villa of ximenyu to prepare for a new round of death and death. After a few minutes, they reached the villa gate of ximenyu again, and rang the doorbell again.


    "Well, I can''t catch them up like this, I don''t want to die for Xiaoqiang!" Ximenyu wanted to go out and beat them again. He was stopped by Zongxiang, and he let them wait outside. Ximenyu also felt that it was unnecessary to know the small characters, but if they dare to break into the yard, they would be very good.


    The long stream and wrapped up like mummies wait at the gate outside the villa, and no one can handle them when they ring the doorbell. So, the long stream of Dechuan came up with an idea. In order to move ximenyu to take the Duanmu as an apprentice, and to make the snow feel his "confession", Duanmu and he were kneeling there. So the traffic and crowd around the villa saw a very different and incredible picture. They thought that the parents and sons were swept out by the Hummer in the villa, so some good people called the police, and some people told their media friends to ask them to come to interview. They should know that the villas are rich or expensive, and there must be news to write.


    Another few minutes later, the deputy director of a local police station took a few policemen who wanted to be a peacemaker, reconcile contradictions, and by the way meet the big people here. But in order to complete the family task, the chief of Dechuan was disgraced but still knelt down and refused to get up. The police could not persuade him or speak. Just then, several media reporters came here, and the reporters began to gossip, asked the East and West, and took pictures of them all the way.


    The long stream of Dechuan thought that they were not willing to come out to see them, so they had another plan to exert pressure on them with the help of the media, so they agreed to cooperate with the media interview.


    "Excuse me, sir, why do you kneel here for any reason?" Asked a long, very clear female reporter.


    "In order to worship teachers, the master in the room would not accept my nephew."


    worship the master? Who is he, please? Why do you want to meet him? "


    "He is ximenyu, famous in the field of potential, very talented and powerful, so I want my nephew to put it under his door.""Then why would he not accept you?"


    "Because he said he hated Islanders, and we were Islanders." Dechuan Changliu has been busy with business outside for a long time, so he speaks fluent Mandarin. After listening to his answer, many people realized that they were Islanders.


    "Small island countries, do you know why we all hate you islanders?" Asked a long male reporter, who looked bold and ambitious.


    "I don''t know, but I''m a good citizen." Tokugawa Changliu stayed in China for a long time because of his family business. In fact, he probably knew what made so many Chinese people hate and even hate them, but he was very tactful, so he still pretended to be stupid.


    "It turns out that the so-called good people in your island are more hooligans than the illegal youths here. No wonder you can do anything against ethics and morality by burning, killing and looting." Ximenyu couldn''t see it anymore, so he appeared at the door of the villa, but they didn''t find it.


    "Yes, yes, teacher Simon is right." Tokugawa Changliu knew that ximenyu had come out and was very happy. He thought that moving heaven finally moved ximenyu, so his attitude immediately became very respectful.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 658

    "Duanmu, you idiot, don''t come and kneel down to master." However, Tokugawa Duanmu was really afraid this time and did not dare to come over. Ximenyu also immediately signaled to interrupt the next step of Dechuan Changliu''s behavior.


    "Excuse me, sir. Are you the master they want to worship? How young and handsome. Ah! I remember, you are the talented man who played against the Islander last time! At that time, the whole country was a sensation. "


    "Ha ha, it''s me." Ximen Yu, handsome and incomparable, smiles at the pretty female reporter. The female reporter''s face turns red and she doesn''t know why.


    So several other reporters nearby immediately seized the opportunity to interview ximenyu. This is a big news. They have heard the heroic deeds of ximenyu more than a year ago.


    "Great Xia Ximen, would you like to take this island apprentice?"


    "No, unless..." Ximen Yu said with a bad smile.


    "Unless anything, Mr. Simon, I will promise you anything as long as you are willing to speak." Tokugawa Changliu was very excited. He thought that the task assigned by the clan leader was about to be completed, the family crisis would be solved soon, and his status in the family could also be improved by several levels.


    "Unless, instead of your island country, you kneel down and apologize for the heinous crimes you have committed in China, and advise you to bite people everywhere!"


    "This..."


    "Why, it''s very difficult. This is the fact that can''t be changed. Kneel down and apologize. If you can''t even do this, you will disappear immediately."


    "That is to say, your small island countries dare not even face up to this history. If you have any face to stand here, you will immediately get out of China." The audience nearby also exclaimed indignantly.


    "Then Give me some time. I''ll ask our patriarch. "


    Ximenyu nodded and agreed. Tokugawa Changliu picked up the phone and went to one side for instructions. A few minutes later, Tokugawa Changliu came back and said that his clan leader had given his permission, but ximenyu asked ximenyu to accept Tokugawa Duanmu and promised to do them a favor. Ximenyu realized that the Tokugawa family was in trouble, so he remembered the value of Tokugawa Qianxue. It''s really evil that comes with evil.


    Ximenyu pretended to agree, but he had his own idea. If Zongxiang hadn''t saved him and Qianxue, they would have cut him to pieces. This time they came here so shamelessly, affecting their own mood, is to see in the face of Tokugawa Qianxue not to kill them, but also can not let them feel better.


    The reporters quickly gave a big close-up of Tokugawa Changliu, who knelt there without expression, confessing the crimes that their nation had committed and persuading the Chinese people to reform.


    Tokugawa Changliu knows what this kneeling means. Maybe he will go back to X. he will become a street mouse, because he knows that they are a group of arrogant guys and will never admit their mistakes, but it is related to the survival of the family and his own vital interests, so he has to make a choice. Soon the news was widely spread around the world.


    "Teacher Simon, you see, I''ve done what you asked. Can my nephew officially worship you as a teacher? Please take care of me in the future. "Ha ha ha," Tokugawa long stream said flatteringly.


    "Oh, you think it''s OK. It''s really a dream. An apology is the most basic requirement for you as an island people. In the future, I want you to pay your blood debt! If I can make you get what you want so easily, how can I deal with those who died by your sword. "


    "You! You Tokugawa Changliu is very angry, he has never been such a monkey. I was so angry that I couldn''t even speak.


    "It''s not your usual way of doing things. I''m just treating people with their own way today. If you dare to talk about it again, I''ll kill you again. I hate you all my life. You dare to annoy me in front of my eyes. Do you really think I dare not kill you? Let me release you today and let me see you next time. It''s not so easy. " Ximen Yu then turned and left without hesitation.


    Although Dechuan Changliu was very angry, but helpless, he had to take the injured Tokugawa Duanmu and walked away in a gray way. I''m used to being arrogant at ordinary times. When will I be willing to suffer losses.


    Ximenyu returned to the villa. Ximenyu didn''t want to cheat Tokugawa Qianxue. He also felt that she was actually quite pitiful and innocent, so he told the whole thing to Tokugawa Qianxue and Zongxiang. Tokugawa Qianxue soon knew what had just happened, and felt ximenyu''s hatred for her nation. At the same time, she was also worried about her family. Although they could not be forgiven, they were all their closest family members, so they still hoped that they could relieve the crisis. Tokugawa Qianxue was depressed and went back to his room without saying anything.


    Zongxiang and Tokugawa Qianxue are the same sisters. They understand her mind and know that Ximen Yu got the gene weapon from abbido prison, which is more than enough to kill a potential 18 level master. So he suggested ximenyu, hoping that he would not accept Tokugawa Duanmu as an apprentice, but in the face of Tokugawa Qianxue, he helped his family this time, and he could kill several island country experts, which was also very gratifying. In fact, Ximen Yu also has this idea.


    Then Zongxiang asked ximenyu to prepare to go to the super energy college to select a teacher tomorrow. Ximenyu still remembers that he was bullied by the son of the vice president of the super energy college at that time. Zhang Xiaoyu, who lived with him through life and death, was also brought into abbido prison by him. At that time, because his strength and background were not strong enough, he tolerated it, and the nadelu family was also Yang Yanyao Kill me, ha ha, I have a young emperor''s order this time. If I''m killed, the capital gate will take revenge for myself. It''s a good background. Let''s see who dares to kill me openly. Of course, it''s hard to say if I''m assassinated. There are also some young talents like Zhuge Yidao who are in the same period with ximenyu, and some of the latest young talents will also go to the super ability college, so Ximen Yu is looking forward to being a teacher there.At the same time, ximenyu asked Dechuan Changliu to kneel down to repent and threatened to pay their blood debts. The island potential community was filled with indignation and wanted to fight with ximenyu. One of them, like ximenyu, was a 16 level potential super talent of the island. Koizumi, who was widely praised by their genetic experts, went westward in the form of media Menyu makes a provocation and threatens to kill ximenyu sooner or later.


    Ximenyu has once again become the public enemy of X. he plans to go to the super energy college tomorrow and meet him after the test to see who killed whom. Ximenyu has not played happily for a long time since the first World War of ah Bi Dao. I hope he won''t let himself down too much.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 659

    The next day, ximenyu and Zongxiang set out for the United States, and the plane will arrive tomorrow morning.


    But at this point in the island state, almost every news is broadcasting about ximenyu.


    A year and a half ago, ximenyu, in front of the whole island audience, was killed in the whole live broadcast of Xiye Dachuan. The islanders still have been in the past. Since then, the island people regard ximenyu as the first public enemy of the whole people. This has not yet come out of the last event. Ximenyu appeared in the major TV stations of the island country again.


    At the same time, the duchuan family of the island state, who did not know the shame, let his family children worship ximenyu as a teacher, and also made the islanders angry. Unfortunately, the Dachuan family has strong influence. However, the business of the Dechuan family has been seriously affected, and the Dechuan family is called Han X by the islanders.


    Please read a news of island state below:


    Xiaoquan is first-class. Last night, you said on the Internet that you will kill ximenyu sooner or later, is that true? " An island reporter is interviewing a young man, who is about twenty years old.


    It was the young man who provoked on a famous website in the island state last night, and said ximenyu would be killed sooner or later.


    Koizumi first-class angry way: "I have endured him for a long time, he trampled on the island nation so much, as long as he is an island people, want to kill him!"


    "Xiaoquan, what do you think of yesterday''s abuse of the two people who were abusing the Dechuan family to worship teachers?" asked the female reporter


    "Well, the two of the Dechuan family are really worthy of life. Many of the island countries are strong people. They go to hold the thighs of ximenyu and leave the faces of our island Empire to the end. Ximenyu is not a good thing. Even if he does not accept the islanders as apprentices, he does not defile and insult them like this. He clearly did not put the islanders in his eyes. This arrogant and arrogant man, waiting for him only one way to die. "


    "Koizumi is first-class, now all the TV stations in the island are reporting, saying you will break his neck, is it true?"


    Koizumi first-class eyes cold, said: "can''t I?"


    "Of course, you are a super genius in our island country. No one can doubt you. Because everyone thinks you can, the people in the country are so excited now. But I heard that where, where, what is the strong record of what has been broken in ximenyu, China, what do you think of this? "


    Koizumi first-class cold hum: "that group of Chinese people you do not know, in addition to hype or hype, what ghost records, I said I came from the sky, do you believe? Rubbish. "


    Female reporter: "ha ha, Koizumi is first-class. Now the people of the island state have been in a state of mind to calm down the last time ximenyu killed Xiye Dachuan in public. What do you think? What do you want to say to the people of the island? "


    "The fool in Xiye Dachuan, who died, should have died. There is no need to be worried about it. Our royal people, blood noble, is it the lower Chinese nation can compare. Please remember my promise, and when my event is over, I will find my dignity myself. "


    "Ah, Koizumi, you mean, you will come to the challenge of National Broadcasting like a year ago in Xiye Dachuan," said the female reporter


    Koizumi first-class point: "yes, but this time, I assure you that I will break his head in front of the whole country. The shame of the last time Xiye Dachuan was killed by him in the first snow, please trust me by the islanders. Then, sit in front of the TV, and remember to cheer for me."


    The female reporter surprised to ask: "but, that ximenyu, only a few years has developed to the present strength, this talent can not be ignored."


    Koizumi first-class hum: "ghost knows what medicine he took, Chinese people are not all like this, hypocrisy to die."


    Female reporter: "that is the same!"


    "Well, I''m going to do things now. When I finish it, I''ll start doing it. You''ll see it!"


    Female reporter: "flax falls, I am looking forward to Oh."


    After the interview was broadcast, it soon exploded in the island state.


    And ximenyu is on the plane.


    Soon, such news was sent to the Chinese nation.


    China, for a while, also noisy, the major websites and television channels also exploded pot.


    CCTV reporter interviewed an old grandfather who was crossing the road when the news was broadcast. He asked, "Grandpa, what do you think about this?"


    The old lady said, "those who carry hair, one is arrogant than one, hope ximenyu come out early to speak, and kill the Koizumi with the hair, just like the last time, his machine gun, with hair!"


    "Er!" The reporter''s face, even the gentle old prince is so angry, and more importantly, those young and prosperous Chinese people.


    Unfortunately, ximenyu has never spoken, and no one knows where he is.


    At ximenyu''s house, several masters of ximenyu saw news on TV.


    Master watched a channel in the spring on TV: "this man I have seen is indeed a rare genius in the island. Once I went to the island country, even Yang Qian praised him. He reached the 16th level only when he was 20 years old. He had a master in the field of gene. No wonder he was so indifferent. "The second master worried: "well, it''s a lot of things. Yi ximenyu''s temper, if he saw this news, he would be furious. Maybe, just like last time, he would fight in front of the people of the two countries. This man is full of heaven, deep eyes, strong limbs, a quick mind, with the atmosphere of the people, this kind of person is not easy to die. I''m really worried that if we really fight with ximenyu, there will be something wrong with ximenyu. It''s better to have a less unprovoked fight like this. "


    The third division father said: "this arrogant bastard, even I can''t stand it, but I have to admit that he is really a strong man."


    The fourth division father said: "this group of journalists are really stirring up the flames and touching on the dignity of the nation. It seems that they will not give up until the anger of the whole country is aroused. Alas, it didn''t have much to do. As soon as it was publicized by the media, the nature immediately turned into an army in front of the city. They don''t think about it. Once ximenyu fights with Koizumi, ximenyu may give his life. "


    The master father helplessly said: "the reporters are all the same now!"


    The father of the second division said: "if you can, try not to waste your energy. No matter ximenyu or Koizumi are first-class, they have finally arrived at the present state. No one can afford to gamble or die."


    Several masters nodded.


    The next morning, the plane arrived in the United States. This is ximenyu. They calculated the time. Because of the time difference, there was a difference of about 12 hours.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 660

    After getting off the plane, ximenyu and Zongxiang went straight to the super energy college.


    "Sister Xiang, is this the time for the assessment of college teachers every year?"


    Zongxiang nodded his head and said: "yes, because there are graduates every year. Although you have not formally attended school, your files also belong to the students here. Now that you have reached the graduation standard, you can apply for graduation and then take part in the assessment. We have come two days in advance, the purpose is to go through the graduation procedures, and then we can sign up for the college teachers. We will go to the super college and pass the relevant application for graduation first


    "Will it be difficult to handle? After a few days'' delay, it''s over. "


    "No, it''s very efficient."


    Ximenyu and Zongxiang arrive at the super energy college. Zongxiang takes ximenyu to apply for graduation first.


    "Hello, ximenyu student. Are you applying for graduation?"


    "Yes


    "There is no class hour in your student file, but your file belongs to the students, so your graduation application can be passed. But now the time for graduation examination has passed, so you need to check again to see if you have reached the graduation qualification! "


    Ximen Yu speechless said: "this is not clear, I am now 16 levels of potential, 15 levels to achieve graduation standards, still need to test what!"


    The clerk said, "although it is obvious, there must be a certificate from the school. We only look at the certificate."


    Zongxiang immediately took ximenyu to get the graduation qualification certification.


    Ximen Yu thought it was very simple, but he didn''t think it was the same card.


    "Why, Mr. Zong Xiang, you are here so early!" All of a sudden, on the campus road, a man happened to meet. This man is the dean''s son, Mr. Basso. When he saw Zongxiang, his eyes flashed.


    "Hello, Miss Basso!"


    "Good, good, hey, hey, hey, hey!" Basso''s eyes dishonestly aimed at Zongxiang Gao. Quite abundant. Full of chest. Breast.


    Ximenyu said, "keep your eyes on it!"


    Ximen Yu is also 16 steps now, and Basso is 16 steps. Ximen Yu has the ability to kill him in seconds. Ximenyu will never forget the beating he had given him before the holiday.


    Ximenyu couldn''t let him go. Before he came, he thought that he must double the fight back.


    Basso saw that it was ximenyu. Because his subconscious thought that ximenyu was thirteen steps, he didn''t go to detect it at all. His face sank and he said angrily, "ximenyu, didn''t you fight enough last time?"


    "Let''s go!" Zongxiang was afraid that ximenyu would make trouble, so he pulled La ximenyu and left immediately. He didn''t want to get entangled with basso.


    "Sister Xiang, just give me a few minutes! I''ll take care of him soon. "


    "Don''t make trouble. After all, it''s in people''s territory. Besides, there''s still something to do. If you offend such villains, it''s not good to make trouble on purpose."


    Ximenyu nodded, and when the matter was finished, ximenyu would definitely beat him.


    Unexpectedly, Basso caught up and said, "ximenyu, this is the last time. If you contradict me again next time and are rude to me, don''t blame me for being rude. Hum!"


    Zongxiang said in a hurry: "Mr. Basso, what do you want to do with me?"


    "Hum, Zong Xiang, I''ll be waiting for you at 8 o''clock tomorrow evening at the University''s statue of liberty restaurant. I''ll have dinner together. Remember to come on time!"


    Zongxiang said, "Basso, don''t waste time. I won''t go."


    "Mr. Zongxiang, I''m not here to ask for your opinion. I''m just notifying you. Of course, you can''t come, but if you don''t, hum, I''ll call ximenyu once a day. "


    The corner of Ximen Yu''s mouth was raised and a scornful smile was heard.


    Zongxiang glared at the Basso: "don''t go too far. My patience is also limited."


    "Oh, fragrant beauty is angry. Ha ha, I like it. If you don''t want your brother beaten by me every day, you''d better come on time tomorrow night. Don''t threaten me. I care what limit you have. Your limit is not worth mentioning in my eyes. I''m the dean''s son. Can you be provocative? I was too gentle before, otherwise I would have been hard on you. Do you think you''re Athena? You speak so much in front of me


    Those who live in fragrance will die.


    Ximen Yu calmed down and thought about how to deal with him.


    Athena is a saint of a great power in the west, which is equivalent to the holy daughter of such a great power in Beijing, and her status is sacred and inviolable. Before Basso also went after Athena teacher, directly by Athena teacher beat a meal, even the Dean did not dare to do, so Basso now where dare to provoke Athena. But Zongxiang is different. Basso dares to be wild in front of Zongxiang. Before, Basso was soaking up other women, so he was not so hard on Zongxiang.


    "Zongxiang, remember, tomorrow night at 8 o''clock! Ha ha ha ha ha ha


    With that, Basso animal teacher laughed and left.


    Ximenyu didn''t attack. He discussed with Zongxiang first and then it was not too late.


    "Well, the more you look at him, the more disgusting he is!" The fragrance of Zong shouts.


    Ximen Yu said with a smile: "sister Xiang, as long as you say a word, I can twist his head at any time."Zongxiang stopped: "although this kind of person should be damned, killing him will not do any good, but a lot of trouble."


    Ximenyu said: "what are you afraid of? It''s easy for me to kill him. Now I have the young emperor''s order of Jingmen. If I die, Jingmen will surely avenge me. "


    Zong Xiang said: "don''t treat that thing as a gold medal to avoid death. The super ability college may not buy the account of the capital gate. Besides, if you die, what''s the meaning of revenge. If you really kill Basso, the dean will surely kill you. He doesn''t have to kill you openly. He can secretly kill you and refuse to accept the death afterwards. Who knows who killed you? What can Jingmen do? "


    "Damn it, what do you mean that I have no meaning in holding the young emperor''s order?"


    "That''s not true. People are always a little afraid."


    "What about tomorrow night? Are you really going out with basso


    Zongxiang said fiercely: "no way. Just ignore him. He just didn''t know your current strength. He thought you were still thirteen levels. He wanted to hit you once a day to see if he had that ability."


    Ximenyu shook his head and said, "no, I can''t let him go so easily. Tomorrow night, I''ll go on a date for you, and I''ll beat him up! OK? Don''t worry. If I don''t kill him, I''ll give him a lesson. Besides, I was beaten by him last time. How can I bear it? "


    Zongxiang pondered: "you really won''t kill him impulsively?"


    Ximenyu promised: "I promise not. I will control myself. I only beat him, not kill him."


    Thinking of Basso''s itchy teeth, Zong Xiang nodded and said, "OK, I''ll allow you to beat him, but don''t kill him. You can teach him a little bit and let him dare not bully us any more."


    Ximen Yu nodded and said in his heart, "hum, teach me a little bit? Is it possible? If I don''t break his ribs or hit him with teeth, how can I stop? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 661

    Then Zongxiang and ximenyu went to the graduation assessment, which means to check whether the strength of ximenyu has reached the graduation standard, and then issue a certificate to change a chapter or something.


    However, on the way, he met the dean of the teaching college, Zongxiang hurriedly said hello: "good Dean!"


    The Dean looked at the eye Zongxiang, and seemed to have no good feelings for Zongxiang.


    And ximenyu, did not greet the dean at all.


    The Dean looked at ximenyu in anger, but he was surprised. It turns out that ximenyu was sixteen. The Dean remembered that in summer vacation, ximenyu was only 13.


    "You are sixteen!" The Dean was very angry and he was on the west gate.


    Ximenyu smiled: "a little bit of luck. If I reached the 16th level earlier, I would not have been beaten by your son last time."


    "Hum! Everything is double-faceted. A slap doesn''t make a sound. Although Basso has something wrong, you must have a place to review yourself. "


    "I X!" Ximen Yu Qi wants to curse people, how can there be such a person who does not have to face strong words.


    "What are you doing here?" Asked the president.


    Zongxiang said: "Dean, I bring ximenyu here to test the strength of graduation. Ximenyu''s strength is clear at a glance. We can directly prove it without testing. We will prove it. "


    The Dean snorted, turned and walked. After ten steps, the Dean took out his cell phone and called: "cardelin, wait a moment, there is a student named ximenyu. The 16th grade, I want to test the graduation strength. You will make it difficult for them."


    "What is a tricky way?" the other asked? Is it not directly to prove it to them? "


    "That is not necessary. The strength is so obvious, and it can not be said that it will not be said. You can find a strong person of the 16th rank for him to test ximenyu with him. If ximenyu can''t fight, he will not pass the strength test and will not let him graduate."


    "OK!"


    The Dean hung up the phone and snorted again,


    the strong man named calderin called a man to come immediately: "abassan, come here, and wait a 16th level free student to test their strength and apply for graduation. You will test him."


    Abassan asked in a puzzled way: "cardling, generally speaking, the 16th level free student doesn''t need to be tested at all. Can you directly call him the graduation certificate? Why do you need me to test him? "


    "Ask you to do it. Don''t ask so much. I will ask you to test him. Naturally, someone on it wants to make trouble with him and doesn''t want him to graduate."


    Ah Basan Oh, understand, originally there are people on it to make trouble with ximenyu, this ximenyu is also really unlucky, do not know who offended. Under normal circumstances, the 16th level free students directly give the graduation certificate.


    "So, how much water do I need to put on him?" abassan asked? How many times did he pass the pass? "


    "Take all your strength and don''t let any water go," he thought


    Abasan was surprised. There were some unlucky people in the past. Offending the above people would make it difficult, but generally, he would give some water, only half his strength and so on. However, he graduated a little harder.


    But now kadlin actually let him not let any water, busy way: "if not put water, then how does he graduate? Who is this man? It''s so unlucky. "


    "The top is not to let him graduate!"


    "Which is the top?"


    "Don''t ask so much, just do it."


    "Well, since that''s the case, he doesn''t want to graduate."


    Ximenyu and Zongxiang have reached the strength test point of graduates.


    Zongxiang said to ximenyu: "ximenyu, don''t worry, you can graduate in the 15th level. Your 16th level, at a glance, there is no need to detect anything, and will directly give us graduation strength certificate."


    "OK!" Ximenyu didn''t think it was difficult.


    "Hello, we are here to test the strength of graduation, and hope to give us a proof." Zongxiang went to a desk.


    "Fill out the form!" A staff member took a form to Zongxiang.


    This form is not only the name, gender and age, and why they become free learners, etc.


    Ximenyu filled in and handed it in. Like ximenyu, there are three people who have come to test their graduation strength. The three people, who studied the first year of the year and two, applied for graduation experience, so they did not go to the third major four. However, after several years of experience outside, they have now exceeded the 15th level of strength, and then they can come back to test their graduation strength and apply for graduation. This type of students belong to free students. Ximenyu is the most special one. It took more than a year to go to the University, which exceeded the graduation standard.


    "Go there!"


    Ximenyu and Zongxiang went to another hall, where there was a training ground like place.


    In a few minutes, a clerk gave ximenyu a sign with a name on it: abassan.


    Zongxiang hurriedly said: "what is the matter, can not directly fight graduation strength proof? Why do you want to test? All 16 levels, must be to meet graduation standards ah, what else to test? ""I''m sorry, I don''t know. That''s what computer programs require," the clerk said


    Zongxiang shouted, "wait a minute. I want to see the stationmaster."


    "Yes, please come with me!"


    Simon Yu and Zongxiang went to an office and met the stationmaster and kadlin, and abassan.


    Zongxiang refused to accept the airway: "stationmaster, why my brother reached the 16th level, still need to be tested?"


    The station smiled and squinted and picked up the form filled in by ximenyu and said, "yes, this student named ximenyu, I looked at his file data. He was enrolled in February last year. In addition, during this period, he violated the law of the college and also worked in prison. Moreover, the enrollment time was too short and he didn''t take a class hour. So, we can''t, therefore, can not Treat him with ordinary students. According to the law of the college, for this type of students, no matter how strong they are when they come to test their strength, they must be tested. If they can not test, they cannot graduate. "


    Zong fragrance exhaled, also do not know whether there is such a reason, anyway, how they say can only how.


    Ximenyu said to Zongxiang: "sister Xiang, don''t tangle, is it just a test, more procedures, after testing they can not give proof?"


    Cadling and abassan left their mouths and said in their heart, "the naive people," no more procedures. "It''s easy to say that this procedure will make you graduate


    Zongxiang said to ximenyu: "you don''t understand that the college tests the strength of people who are especially strong and powerful. If you just come to test by yourself, then I am worried about something."


    "Is it? How powerful is it? " Ximenyu despised and hum, and there was some funny in his heart. Zongxiang was worried about this. Isn''t he strong?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 662

    Zongxiang said: "it is very strong anyway, although it is also the 16th level, but, alas!"


    Zongxiang is very worried that the graduation examination of such free students is very strict. Those who have rules and regulations from freshman to senior high school graduate will have a lot more simple strength test, and they will pass at random.


    The people who have been assessed free students are all talented and powerful. Ximenyu must win the assessment before graduation. Therefore, Zongxiang is also worried about it for a reason.


    Ximenyu looked at the brand named abassan in his hand and hum, "is he strong, abassan? It''s not so good to see this name, so, sister Xiang, don''t worry. "


    The man sitting next to kadlin heard Simon Yu''s words, his face sank and he was ugly. Neither Simon nor Zongxiang knew that this man was abassan.


    Simon Yu said in his face that he was not very good, and abassan was very angry.


    "This student, though not very good, you want to pass his test, even if you have no chance," said abassan


    "I hope so," Simon Yu said with a smile


    "Well, you go out and prepare, and you will start testing your graduation strength immediately after 20 minutes," kadlin waved to ximenyu and Zongxiang


    "Yes, station master!" Zongxiang nodded, pulled ximenyu out of the station master''s office, waiting in the same hall as the training ground.


    After ximenyu and Zongxiang left, abassan humed heavily: "this ximenyu, a look that doesn''t matter, is very angry, as if he was not worried about testing, who!"


    In abassan''s heart, ximenyu''s expression of no worries made him feel very hurt, because it indirectly showed that ximenyu did not put him in his eyes, and any strong person would be angry at others not putting himself in his eyes. Besides, ximenyu did not know that he was abassan, so ximenyu''s performance was not any disguised, which was the most real inner expression.


    "Now, will you give Simon Yu water?" cadling said with a smile


    "Now, even if I am asked to let water out when I test him, I will not. This arrogant student will not strike him well, and God will not agree."


    "Well, anyway, if we are going to make him difficult, you will be very hard. Not only will you not let him graduate, but also take the opportunity to teach him a lesson. Students like ximenyu, not to mention you, even me, are very upset to see."


    "Click!" Abasan''s fist clattered, a look of being ready to beat people.


    Ximenyu and Zongxiang are waiting in the training hall, Zongxiang is anxious, while ximenyu is refreshing, and they don''t take this test as a matter of the same thing. So called detection, not to fight with a Basan, although ximenyu has not seen abasan, but ximenyu is too confident about his own strength.


    When ximenyu was playing in the capital of Beijing, the same 16th-level Wang chess saint, Guo Lulu, Yan killed him. How miserable was it to be beaten by ximenyu. Which of these three is the weak? But none of them forced ximenyu to give out any strength. At least 70% of the strength was hidden in ximenyu''s strength.


    This abasan, at most, is the level of strict killing or Guo lulu.


    Yan Zhen and guolulu are the strength level. If ximenyu moves the truth, he will surely die in a slap.


    Zongxiang asked, "ximenyu, don''t you worry?"


    "Cut, sister Xiang, you are too that, what do you worry about, you!"


    Ximenyu is not strange to Zongxiang, after all, Zongxiang does not know the strength of the 16th level of ximenyu.


    "Well, ximenyu, you should be careful. The strength test of free students is very strict in the college, and the pass rate in the past is less than 5%. All the people who were selected as examiners are all the characters of the college who are crouching tiger and Tibetan dragon. Although they are not necessarily talented people, they must be the strongest people in that stage. You don''t worry, I''m worried. "


    "It''s OK. Nothing to worry about!"


    "You, it is more dangerous to be so hostile. Alas, I wonder if the college is aiming at you intentionally. In a few days, the teacher will be assessed. If you can''t handle the graduation in time, it will be delayed."


    Twenty minutes will soon end.


    Cadrin and abassan came to the training hall.


    "Ximenyu, are you ready, and you have started to test it!" Cardlin road.


    Ximenyu and Zongxiang looked at the eye of abasan, and ximenyu smiled: "the original abassan, is you, ha ha ha."


    "What do you laugh at?" said abasannu


    "Nothing, just want to feel funny. Since that, start testing!"


    "Simon Yu, you don''t want to pass my test. I think you are crazy. I thought you were so unlucky, and I was asked to make you difficult. I thought you were poor. I thought that if you asked me, please, please, and I will put a little bit of water on you. But after you see, you have no concern, no worries about the expression. Let me swear at once that I want you to pass the test. "


    Ximenyu mouth a Yang, funny way: "yes, but, I want to know, who said that want to make me difficult?""You don''t need to know. Anyway, you don''t want me to let water go."


    "Pooh, I need you to let the water go. Are you kidding me?"


    "Stop talking nonsense and start!" Abasan yelled.


    At this time, outside the training hall, a pair of eyes were looking in. It was the dean.


    The Dean picked up his cell phone and called kadrin.


    "Kadrin, let abasan teach him a hard lesson. This boy was beaten by my son last time, and now he sees me, he is very disrespectful to me."


    "Yes


    Kadrin went to abasan and said in abasan''s ear: "the president spoke and took the opportunity to teach Ximen Yu a lesson."


    "Well, I know!"


    Ximenyu also guessed that it was the dean who made them deliberately difficult for themselves. Moreover, ximenyu saw the dean in a room outside in a reflective glass.


    "Start!" Kadrin called out.


    "Ah Abasan went to ximenyu.


    Ximen Yu knew that abasan''s strength was the same as Guo Lulu at most.


    Ximen Yu is no nonsense. He is really serious. Ximen Yu jumps up.


    "Whew!" Ximenyu is above his head like a ghost.


    Ximen Yu''s high blow, of course, Ximen Yu only took out 40% of the strength.


    Abasan did not respond, suddenly felt his hair cold, and his whole body seemed to be frozen.


    The shadow of ximenyu''s fist fell from the sky like a tiger.


    "Bang!" Abasan, like a nail, was smashed into the air. With a crash, he broke the window glass and flew out of the training room hall. Then, he continued to fly far away.


    "Ah Zongxiang and kadrin were stupefied, and the dean who peeped outside was also dumbfounded. Ximenyu was just a fist shadow, just like playing golf, which made abasan fly.


    "Boom Abasan fell on a low house, the low house collapsed instantly, and the dust was flying.


    Zongxiang looked at Ximen Yu with his mouth open. He saw Ximen Yu blow his fist.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 663

    Ximenyu looked at the silly and Leng of Cardin way: "I have tested the pass?"


    Kadrin responded and said angrily, "Simon Yu, you seriously injured abassan. If there is any accident in abasan, you are waiting for the sanction of the law of the college!"


    Ximenyu, as soon as he heard the four words of the law of the college, was furious and shouted, "stationmaster, you don''t deceive people too much. Don''t think I don''t know. You were going to teach me a lesson. Now I have taught abassan, but he dare to accuse me of hurting people. Before that, he wanted to teach me what don''t you say?"


    "What about that?" Cardin sneered? What did abasanne mean to teach you? You are just a student. Do you need to be so equal to you? "


    Ximenyu hum: "carderlin, I am forced to rush. Don''t blame me for my being a great match with your super college. Don''t think you super college is like emperor Laozi."


    "Bah, it''s a big tone! Don''t look at your ability, and fight with the super college. Are you qualified? " Cardin despised ximenyu from his heart. No matter what family, it was impossible to be strong enough to fight against the super.


    Ximenyu took out his order and said, "this is my token of the king of the youth, carderin. If you don''t know what it is, you can ask the Dean, or someone better than the dean. I advise you not to speak in front of me, stronger than you, and more powerful than the Dean, and I see more. "


    In kadlin''s mind, the super college is a powerful organization, and no family or individual force can resist it. Only the same big organizations in the world have the qualification of equal dialogue. Therefore, kadlin never put ximenyu in his eyes. Seeing ximenyu taking out a token that he didn''t hear, he said, "ximenyu, this is super energy college, not Huaxia Jingmen, but arrogant. You take the token of Beijing gate, want to be in super energy college, ah, nervous. Simon Yu, I will tell you the truth, this time you do not cooperate with the detection, use illegal and mean means, damage strength detection, and hurt abassan. This crime is enough for you to go to jail for another ten years. Simon woo, you wait for jail! "


    Zongxiang was surprised and hurriedly said, "stationmaster, you can''t open your eyes and say blind words. Originally, you and abassan wanted to teach ximenyu first, ximenyu only made a little more efforts. Moreover, ximenyu didn''t use any mean means. You would really kill people by making such a false accusation. You can''t do it. You can''t say that, it''s also too framed!"


    "Hum, if you frame up, you will make a false accusation. I said ximenyu did this, and he did it. Ten years in prison can not be avoided."


    Ximenyu was already in a rage and shouted, "I think you are tired of life, carderin."


    "What, I want to teach you?" Kadrin is angry. He is the 18th level of potential. He is afraid of the threat of ximenyu.


    "Yes, today, it''s your death," said ximenyu coldly


    Said, ximenyu quickly took out a full body of black bow and arrow.


    Zongxiang also did not know where the bow and arrow came from ximenyu. Zongxiang had not yet been able to speak, and ximenyu arrow had been sent out.


    "Ah!"


    The arrow, with a dragon of fire, locked the target of cardling.


    "Stop!" At this time, the Dean flew in from outside.


    "Bang!" Cadrin''s head burst the arrow in a moment, and the blood was instantly full of water.


    The president was still a little late.


    "Whew!" Ximenyu quickly collected the bow and arrow. This is a weapon in gene field. In a second, he killed the 18th order. Originally, ximenyu had a spear of trial, but ximenyu gave it to the third master. The black bow was also obtained in the arnado prison. However, the people of the super energy college did not seem to know the existence of the bow. Ximenyu could say that he had brought it from China.


    Zongxiang has been silly, the heart secretly said: "after that, this is more serious than killing the drusa brothers."


    "Simon Yu, you are bold!" the dean said angrily


    Ximenyu killed kadlin, feeling very comfortable in the heart, MA BI, so arrogant, do not kill the heart blocked panic.


    "Ha ha ha, Dean, what you do well, don''t think I don''t know. Do you think you are high-ranking, and you can do evil when you become a dean? I see more people than you. I expect you, at most, it is just a second-order third-order gene. What is it? Believe it or not. I call a gene expert at any time, and I can kill you. You him, do you really think you are a green onion? It''s so lawless. "


    The Dean was scolded by ximenyu, and he was stunned. It was hard to believe that ximenyu was so bold to scold him.


    Zongxiang is unbelievable. Ximenyu scolds the Dean like this. Isn''t it his own death?


    The Dean was really angry and shouted, "you want to die! I''m going to kill you on behalf of the superenergy college now. "


    The Dean was about to start, ximenyu quickly took out the young emperor token and said, "you are afraid to die, even if you are on, you don''t understand with your qualifications. This is the order of the king given to me by Beijing gate. Dare you move me to try it? You have a gene in the second and third order, I forgive you also dare not move me. "


    Even Zongxiang is really a little frightened by the courage of ximenyu. Ximenyu is very brave, and dare to scold anything.President Ben was angry to tear ximenyu. When he was about to start, he saw ximenyu''s young emperor''s token. Of course, the Dean knows this thing. Huaxia Jingmen is also a powerful and incomparable force. If the capital gate trembles, the super energy college also has to weigh it. The president also knows that the young emperor''s token is not available to ordinary people. It''s good for ordinary people to get a juvenile order. However, the young emperor''s order is definitely a talent that Beijing attaches great importance to.


    The Dean saw that ximenyu had such a token, which showed that ximenyu was a person valued by the Chinese capital gate. If he really killed ximenyu, he would be very troublesome. Although Chaoneng college is not afraid of Jingmen, it is not his Dean, and the dean is just one of the members of this great force, just like a real person in Jingmen.


    The Dean didn''t dare to kill Ximen Yu. Ximen Yu was right. I dare not.


    Ximen Yu was so unreasonable that he put the token away with a snort. He laughed at the dean and said, "how dare you think you are? It''s just that. I''m not very arrogant just now. If you''re a dog, you can come, you son of a bitch!"


    The dean''s anger rose in an instant. He didn''t kill ximenyu on the spot because he considered the capital gate. Ximenyu dared to insult him like this.


    "Ximenyu, say less!" Zongxiang was almost scared to death, for fear that the Dean would get angry and ignore anything.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 664

    The dean said angrily: "ximenyu, your arrogance is far more than I imagined. Good, good. I''m not right with you today. But if you hurt abasan and kill kadrin, the Academy will never let you go. Even if you are from China, you can''t escape. "


    At this time, the security guard of the college came.


    "Dean, what''s going on?"


    "Arrest ximenyu!" the Dean ordered


    These security guards are all potential seventeen and eighteen, so ximenyu has to follow them.


    Zongxiang cried and made trouble again.


    At this moment, a strong man in the super energy college suddenly frowned and said in secret: "the breath of the young emperor''s token in the capital gate? Is it true that in the super energy college, there are still people who have the "king of youth" token


    This strong person is just a strong person from Jingmen, with N-level gene. Therefore, we can sense the breath fluctuation of the young emperor''s token in Jingmen.


    "What''s the matter with you, my friend?" A European and American man asked the Chinese man.


    This European and American man, named Wallace, is a senior member of the super energy college. He seldom appears in the super energy college. No matter his position or position, he is much higher than the dean and other management school people.


    The Chinese man, a friend of Wallace, happened to be a guest at the super energy college this time.


    The Chinese man''s name is Lu Huasheng.


    Lu Huasheng said: "strange, I feel a wave, this wave comes from a token of our capital gate, called the youth emperor token!"


    Wallace wondered: "no way. Where is the youth emperor''s token so easy to obtain? I know something about your Chinese youth emperor''s token. I remember that in your capital, few people can obtain this token, and even if they get it, they are all people above the gene field. We can''t have students in the field of genetics in our super energy college! "


    Lu Hua said: "I also doubt that this kind of young emperor''s token can have telepathy with the person who has obtained it. Generally, when the spirit is not happy, the young emperor''s token will produce strong fluctuations. As long as people who are nearby and have the title of deacon of the capital gate, they can be sensed. I am not wrong. There is definitely a person in the capital who holds the order of the young emperor


    Wallace said, "well, I''ll tell you to go on. As long as you''re in the super college, you can easily find it. Don''t worry about it. We''ll continue to drink."


    Lu Hua nodded his head and said, "OK, thank you. Let people go to see who it is. Since you know it, see him!"


    Wallace immediately ordered one of his men to check it out.


    Ximenyu was caught in the temporary cell of the legal department of the college.


    The security guard of the legal department said: "ximenyu, it''s you again. Alas, how can you always violate the law of the college. This whole summer vacation, no one broke the law of the college, you are the first one during the summer vacation


    "Hum!"


    "Don''t hum, your trial will begin at two o''clock in the afternoon!"


    "Why did you judge me so quickly this time?" Ximen Yu asked.


    "Because no one broke the law in the whole summer vacation. The judge has nothing to do. Of course, the efficiency is high. Besides, you killed the stationmaster. This crime must be extremely serious. Ximen Yu, don''t blame me for not pitying you. If you kill a student, your crime is not so serious, but if you kill a college student, your crime is serious, and it is very serious! "


    Ximenyu asked the security guard, "what''s the judge''s verdict for a situation like mine?"


    The security guard said, "death penalty, death in court!"


    "Ah


    "It''s the college people who killed them. In fact, they don''t need to be sentenced at all."


    Ximenyu is a bit depressed. It''s really a bad time.


    Ximen Yu said: "it''s the young emperor''s token on his body. If you sentence me to death, I''m afraid you have to consider the capital gate. Beijing gate will definitely avenge me."


    The security guard said: "because of this, you will be given a chance to judge. Otherwise, you would have been killed by the president on the spot."


    "Well, your Dean is not a good thing at all!"


    "You are not a good thing. If you are a good thing, you won''t cause so many problems. Other students have been here for four or five years and nothing happened. Look at yourself. How long have you been here and how many things have you caused. So, before scolding others, think about yourself. You are definitely not a good thing. A good thing can''t do so much! "


    Ximenyu said: "I don''t think I did anything wrong. Even if I were given another choice, I would still kill kadrin. The scum like kadrin is really deceiving people. It''s hard to get rid of his hatred if I don''t kill him."


    The security guard snorted, shut ximenyu up and left.


    At two o''clock in the afternoon, Ximen Yu was taken to the college court.


    Zong Xiang is the only one who is the audience. If you look at Zongxiang''s eyes, he must have cried at noon. Zong Xiang was really depressed. She didn''t encourage Ximen Yu to become a teacher. She had just come out of a bi Dao prison two months ago and committed another big crime.


    Zongxiang hasn''t told ximenyu''s masters for the time being, for fear that they can''t bear it.Zongxiang only cried to Athena at noon. Athena was still in her country at the moment. After hearing ximenyu''s phone call, she was very surprised. She didn''t know what to say.


    "Now, the trial begins!" The chief judge.


    Several judges sighed: "ximenyu killed the head of the examination station of graduation strength of super energy college. There are both human evidence and material evidence, so there is no need to review anything. Now, this court declares that the trial of ximenyu will be divided into two stages. The first stage is the preliminary sentence, and the second stage is the final sentence. "


    "Now, in the first stage, ximenyu is initially sentenced to death. If ximenyu is not convinced, he will be sentenced again after three X''s. Before that, please prepare for all kinds of complaints from ximenyu''s family members! "


    When ximenyu was being examined and approved, Wallace and Lu Huasheng were chatting in some place of the super energy college. At this time, one of Wallace''s subordinates said: "boss, we have found out that there is a person in the college who holds the youth emperor''s token. That person is called ximenyu, but it is only the 16th level of potential. I don''t know why in the morning, I killed a stationmaster of the college, and now I accept the sanction of the college law. "


    Lu Huasheng murmured to himself, "ximenyu? Ximenyu? A little familiar, seems to have heard, by the way, remember, it was him! Hahaha, so he goes to school here. "


    Wallace said, "friend, do you know him?"


    Lu Hua said: "I heard of his name a few days ago. He broke a 700 year record in the capital of the capital. He was given a young emperor''s token by the black deacons of the capital. Brother Wallace, I believe ximenyu killed people for a reason. Can you spare him


    Wallace said with a smile: "of course, I understand that there are many dark sides in the management of the super energy college. If ximenyu has no injustice, there is no reason to take the risk of killing people. Besides, Ximen Yu is a person you know. It''s just a stationmaster who died. It''s not a big deal. Let''s go and have a look. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 665

    "Now, in the first stage, the death penalty of ximenyu is preliminarily sentenced. If ximenyu is not satisfied, three X later, the sentence will be re sentencing. Before that, please prepare the family members of ximenyu for various complaints! "


    "Wait!" A voice came from the door.


    All people looked at the door, only two people stood at the door, one of them yellow skin yellow people, and one was handsome European and American white people.


    The chief judge, surprised at the white man, ran up and said, "sir."


    "Chief justice, this is my friend, from Beijing gate, China. I think that is ximenyu. Ximenyu has the king''s order of Beijing gate, and he is too serious to be sentenced to death."


    "Well, but he killed the college."


    Lu asked, "why did ximenyu kill people? What are the motives and reasons for killing? "


    "I don''t know for the moment," said the chief justice


    Wallace frowned and said, "even Simon Yu did not know why he killed people and why he was motivated to kill. He was easily sentenced to death, which is too high an x-rate."


    Wallace looked at ximenyu and asked, "Simon woo, come and tell it yourself. The original statement is clear, and there must be no falsehood!"


    Seeing Lu Huasheng of Beijing gate, ximenyu knew that he would not be in danger. He immediately said, "yes, sir. I was originally trying to carry out graduation strength assessment, with my 16 level strength, there is no need to test, directly can print graduation certificate. However, standing in kadlin, I was ordered by the dean to make me difficult and not to graduate. So I asked abassan to test me, and wanted to take the opportunity to teach me a lesson. Unfortunately, I almost killed abasan with a blow. Then, kadrin said, sue me, say I seriously wounded abassan by mean means, and I was required to go to jail for ten years. You know, as long as cardling says that, the college court will certainly believe him. So I was furious and took out my genetic weapons and accidentally killed kadlin. And then it''s now. "


    Wallace nodded and asked, "why is the Dean trying to make you difficult?"


    "Because Basso, the dean''s son, chased a female student from China, and failed to succeed, Basso used management to sentence the girl to enter the arnado prison. I was just put into the arnado prison, so I knew her. And she became a lover, but when I was out of jail, Basso learned that he beat me up. That is, when summer vacation, then I don''t know why, the dean is very disgusted with me. "


    "Oh!" Wallace sighed that the darkness of these superenergy schools had long been expected.


    Wallace said to the chief judge: "the chief judge, this matter, both sides have mutual fault, involving the president, really investigate is very involved. So, so, everyone has one eye open and one eye closed. It is to say that only the death of kadlin, let Simon Yu compensate his relatives for a sum of money, and this case will be over! "


    The chief justice, of course, dared not say no, hastily to say, "yes sir."


    Then, the chief judge looked at the judge, the judge will, immediately declared the verdict: "our officer declared the verdict, ximenyu compensated the carderin family for billion dollars, ximenyu was innocent, and was released in court!"


    The security guard immediately released the western gate Yu and released in court.


    Ximenyu looked at Wallace and luhuasheng gratefully. Of course, ximenyu did not know his name was luhuasheng, but knew that he was a man of Beijing.


    The judges scattered, Zongxiang happily walked to Wallace and Lu Huasheng, and bowed down gratefully, and said, "thank you two elders."


    "You are welcome!"


    Wallace and Lu Huasheng were surprised to see the beauty of Zongxiang.


    Wallace said to ximenyu, "Simon Yu, later, he will restrain his character a little bit. This time, Lu Huasheng is here, but next time, it is not necessarily that someone will save you so skillfully."


    Ximenyu nodded and thanked him.


    "Thank you sir, sir Lu Huasheng!"


    Originally, he was called luhuasheng. Ximenyu had not heard of it. It looks very powerful. In Beijing gate, it belongs to the upper class, far from the level of master and master father of ximenyu.


    Luhuasheng smiled: "ximenyu, your boy is good, I am very optimistic about you. You were imprisoned in a nose road prison for a year before. It is hard to imagine that you can survive with your previous strength. It is hard to imagine, indeed admire it. Moreover, I heard that you broke the record of potential field in the capital of Beijing gate, and you got the reward of the youth emperor token. "


    "Yes, my predecessor, how do you know I am difficult without knowing the elder generation?" Asked ximenyu in doubt.


    Lu Hua said: "you may not know that your young emperor''s order can be induced with your heart. I just felt it."


    "It turns out that. Thank you, Mr. Lu."


    "You can get the order of the young emperor, which is the talented person admitted by Beijing gate. Since I met, I have the obligation to help you get out of danger at any time. Well, how are you working hard! We have something to leave the super college soon. We don''t expect to come back in a long time. You should be careful yourself. ""Yes, my elder, I will be careful!


    "Go!"


    "Congratulations to Sir and Lu."


    Wallace and Lu Huasheng talked and left the super college. They did not stay at the super college every day, but they came back by accident. No one knew where they were going at this moment.


    Ximenyu and Zongxiang looked at each other. Zongxiang sighed with surprise and angrily said, "look at you dare not to make trouble. This time, it''s really dangerous!"


    Ximenyu smiled: "even if the elder Lu Huasheng did not appear in time, I would not die. You didn''t hear the judge judge judge judge judge me die initially, and finally judge after three X. that is, these three days, they intentionally left us to find people. We can come to Beijing gate. They also need to wait for the people from Beijing to come, and then negotiate before they dare to enforce the criminal law against me. "


    "You, you can''t do that in the future."


    "I don''t get hurt by others. Why do I get it, it''s all caused by others."


    Zongxiang thought that it was like that everyone bullied ximenyu before each time. Ximenyu did not take the lead in bullying others.


    In the dean''s office


    the president, ximenyu was acquitted? " The chief judge told him.


    "What''s the matter? Why not sentence death penalty? " The Dean frowned.


    "Sir Wallace saved ximenyu, as if there was a man from Beijing gate, a friend of Sir Wallace. Simon Yu said," you are deliberately targeting him. Wallace said, everyone will not be investigated. "


    "Wallace?" The Dean was surprised, this is not what he provoked, but the heart helplessly said: "is it, calculate that he is lucky, then that is, you go down!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 666

    At that time, the dean of Jingyu college would not be afraid of going back to the Imperial College. It seems that he would not be afraid to find a way out of his mind.


    Therefore, the Dean can only secretly anger, no longer to pay attention to ximenyu.


    Ximenyu soon completed the graduation procedures.


    "Sister Xiang, it''s done. Let''s sign up for teacher assessment now." Ximenyu and zongxiangdao.


    Zong Xiang shook his head and said: "ximenyu, I decided not to apply, you take the diploma back to China, after nothing do not come to the United States."


    Ximen Yu looked at Zongxiang in disbelief and asked, "why?"


    Zongxiang sighed helplessly: "if you continue to stay in the super energy college, I''m really afraid of what will happen. The Dean must be unhappy with you. You''d better leave early. In China, no one dares to offend you now."


    Ximenyu said with a scornful smile: "I won''t go. Why should I be afraid of the president? Why should I go? If I want to leave, it is also the president''s going. I''m kidding. If I''m afraid they''ll leave, I''m a man. Therefore, I will not leave. I want to be a teacher. Hey, this is my dream. "


    Zongxiang said in a hurry: "what if the president and his son Basso come to you again?"


    Ximen Yu humed: "then come on. I haven''t seen any trouble in Ximen Yu. I''m afraid they''ll trouble me. It''s ridiculous. Well, sister Xiang, don''t try to persuade me. I can''t leave. Let''s sign up for the teacher assessment. "


    Zongxiang nods helplessly. Ximenyu always makes her worried.


    Zongxiang took ximenyu to sign up.


    There are many strong people who graduate from the super ability college every year, and many want to be teachers.


    When ximenyu signed up, more than 300 people had signed up, and almost all of them were on the 16th grade.


    After reporting his name, Ximen Yu asked, "sister Xiang, when you were a teacher, did you also sign up like this? At that time, there were so many strong people in the 16th rank? How did you and Athena get on the test? "


    Zong Xiang shook his head with a smile: "no, there are two ways to be a teacher, the first is the recommendation of the college, the second is free assessment. There are three places each year for the recommendation of the college, and the recommended person can only be more than 15 ranks. Of course, I should be highly recommended by my teacher. Free assessment, as long as it is graduates can, whether past or new, the strength is 15 and 16 levels. Those who have passed the level 16 can be assessed as security guards and so on. "


    "Oh, the competition is a little fierce. There are more than 300 applicants, but there are only 10 places."


    Zong Xiang said: "there are no ten places, only seven places, because three of them are recommended places. The recommended ones have already been determined. So more than 300 people are competing for seven teacher places. "


    "Ha ha, I have confidence in myself."


    Zongxiang reminded: "but you should not be too confident. The super ability college is the place to cultivate the strong. There are too many strong people like you. Of the more than 300 graduates, you may not be able to enter the top ten. "


    "Sister Xiang, are you still a teacher now that you are in the 17th grade?"


    Zongxiang shook his head and said, "I must not be a teacher. I have already agreed with Athena. I will join the law enforcement team of the college together with her."


    In the evening, a student came to Zongxiang''s home.


    "Hello, is Mr. Zongxiang in? Someone asked me to send a letter to Mr. Zongxiang! "


    Simon Yu took the letter and said, "OK, I''ll give it to her."


    "No, the person who asked me to deliver the letter asked me to give it to Mr. Zongxiang in person."


    At this time, Zongxiang came out of the room and asked, "whose letter?"


    The man said, "it was Mr. Basso who asked me to send it. Mr. Zongxiang, I''ll go first!"


    "Basso?" Ximenyu frowned and remembered that Basso had a dinner with Zongxiang this evening and arrived at the statue of liberty restaurant at eight o''clock on time.


    As soon as Zongxiang threw the letter away, ximenyu picked it up and took it apart. It said, "miss Zongxiang, I''m afraid you''ll forget. Please remind you that at 8:00 p.m., the statue of liberty restaurant and the princess''s private room will come on time. Otherwise, in the future, ximenyu will be beaten once and for all. I think you don''t want him to be beaten! "


    It turned out that Basso didn''t know what happened to ximenyu today. Otherwise, he would know that Ximen Yu had beaten abasan to a serious injury. How dare he threaten him like this.


    Zongxiang said, "throw the letter away. What''s good to see?"


    Ximen Yu said with a smile, "sister Xiang, Basso told you to be on time at eight o''clock in the evening."


    "Don''t pay attention to him. If you don''t threaten him, you will be beaten. It''s ridiculous. Ten of him can''t beat you."


    Ximenyu said, "I''ll repair him in the evening."


    Zongxiang stopped in a hurry: "don''t make trouble, ignore him. Today, I just had a bit of conflict with the dean. I''m afraid it will be more troublesome to beat his son again."Ximen Yu nodded, but Ximen Yu didn''t want to let the bastard go. It was necessary to beat him.


    Zongxiang thought ximenyu would not go, so he didn''t care.


    At about eight o''clock in the evening, ximenyu sneaked out and went to the statue of liberty restaurant.


    Ximen Yu quietly went to the princess''s room and saw Basso at a glance.


    Ximenyu went up. Basso saw ximenyu, frowned and asked, "where is Zongxiang? How is it you? "


    Simon Yu sat down opposite Basso and said, "Basso, I''m going to warn you now. If you dare to harass my sister again in the future, I''ll make sure you don''t even know the dean."


    "Ha Basso sneered, then angrily picked up the wine glass on the table and poured the top red wine to Ximen Yu.


    Ximen Yu breathed, the red wine reversed direction, splashed Basso''s face.


    "You dare to throw me!" Basso was furious.


    Ximen Yu said coldly: "I am not only throwing you, I also want to beat you!"


    "It''s up to you Eh


    Ximenyu lightning hand, Basso words have not finished, Ximen Yu grabbed Basso''s neck.


    Basso realized that ximenyu was the 16th level of potential.


    "You, you, you, how are you sixteen steps?"


    Ximenyu pinched Basso''s neck and said, "it''s too late to know. You beat me up last time. Today it''s time to end the old and new hatred together


    Basso calmed down and asked, "what do you want to do?"


    "Hit you."


    "Hum, ximenyu, don''t think that you are sixteen steps old and dare to be presumptuous in front of me. My father is the dean. Do you dare to move me? Believe it or not, a phone call from me will allow you to enter abbido prison for another ten years. " Basso was not afraid of the threat.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 667

    "Yes, ten years, I am so scared!"


    "I know I am not afraid to let go of it. If you kowtow three rings in front of me respectfully, and then you can ask Zongxiang to come to her successfully tonight, I can consider letting you go. I don''t think you want to go to the arnado prison again, right? Is it a deal? "


    "Ximenyu was full of anger and asked," what is your intention to ask my sister tonight? "


    Basso did not conceal: "of course, X she, the overlord hard bow can not? What can she do with x? Zongxiang dare not accept, I a phone, can also let her into a nose road experience life, Zhang Xiaoyu that bitch is an example. As long as Zongxiang comes, take my medicine, no matter what she is, it will become mine, ha ha ha! "


    "Call!" Ximenyu had been through the nostrils smoke, cold said: "Basso, you will know my strength!"


    Ximenyu grabbed Basso and flew out of the window.


    "Where do you want to take me?" Basso roared.


    Simon Yu did not speak, and quickly took Basso to the back of the college forest.


    At this moment, in the dean''s house, the dean and several strong people in several colleges are drinking, suddenly, the dean''s watch makes a drop of sound, watch also desperately flashing red light.


    The Dean surprised: "no, Basso is in danger."


    "Dean, what''s wrong?"


    "Basso is in danger!"


    The Dean stood up and a map appeared on his watch, which could be seen clearly. A red dot was moving, which represented the position of Basso.


    "Basso is moving in the direction of the back hill of the college," the dean said


    "Then let''s go!"


    So, the dean and some strong people rushed to the back of the college.


    Ximenyu grabbed Basso and went to a large forest in the back mountain. Ximenyu thought secretly that today he would not recognize him even the chief of the court.


    Ximenyu threw Basso on the ground, and several silver needles had already sealed his acupoints, and Basso could not move.


    "Ximenyu, you dare to move me and try, you will regret it!" Basso threatened to look at the watch, and his watch changed the screen, and saw one red dot approaching the other.


    Simon didn''t notice Basso''s watch.


    "I will not only move you today, but I will be more cruel to you," said ximenyu


    "What do you want to do to me?" Basso asked a little scared, but he was also delaying time.


    "Ha ha ha, now ask what to do so clearly. I will know if I have experienced it later." A smile of evil spirits in Ximen.


    Basso saw the evil eyes of ximenyu, his forehead sweating, his eyes looking nervously at his watch from time to time, and the red dot was approaching slowly.


    Ximenyu walked to Basso and sealed BaSO''s hoarse point. This is to prevent the crying when his jaw is too painful. Ximenyu is afraid that when he cries out of pain, he will disturb some strong people and disturb him.


    After ximenyu sealed the hoarse point, he hehe smiled, raised his feet, and stepped on Basso''s right leg.


    "Click!" The right leg bone was flattened by ximenyu.


    "Ah!" Basso shouted with his mouth open, but he could not make a voice.


    Fortunately, ximenyu had his hoarse point.


    Basso''s toothache is shaking, it is not just a fracture, this is a foot to step down, bones are broken into powder.


    "Hey hey, hey! This foot is for the rain! "


    Ximenyu went to the other side, and stepped on Basso''s left foot.


    "Click!"


    "Ah!" Basso was also shouting in silence.


    "This foot is for Zongxiang to step on!"


    Simon Yu went to the front again, and stepped on Basso''s right arm.


    "Ah!" Continue to roar silently.


    "This foot is for the head of the beast!"


    When ximenyu walked to the left hand, he was about to step up his foot and found the watch on Basso''s left wrist.


    ximenyu saw that one of the red dots was still and one red dot was approaching rapidly.


    "I x, even if there is such equipment, that is approaching, must be the Dean!" Ximenyu is shocked. If the Dean suddenly comes and sees his son tortured by ximenyu, it is not perfect. He kills ximenyu in one breath. It is really wrong!


    Ximenyu immediately picked up his watch and threw it in one direction. Ximenyu threw it away at least thousands of meters away. Then, ximenyu grabbed Basso and rushed in the opposite direction.


    The Dean, who was approaching, suddenly looked at his watch and said, "they''re moving in that direction!"


    So, the dean and several powerful people immediately flew in another direction, with a very fast speed. The direction they moved was the direction of ximenyu throwing watches.


    A few minutes later, the dean and others arrived in that direction, the Dean only saw a Basso watch on the ground.The Dean scolded angrily and roared: "no matter who you are, how dare you treat my son? I can''t spare you!"


    "Dean, what are we going to do now? How can we find such a big forest? "


    The president said angrily: "thank you, everyone look separately."


    "Good!"


    Several strong men scattered in search.


    Ximenyu grabs Basso and goes to a forest. Ximenyu is afraid that the equipment that lures the dean to come is not a watch. Therefore, ximenyu dare not delay any more.


    Ximenyu stepped on Basso''s left hand.


    "Click, click!"


    Ximen Yu''s foot was trampled flat. Basso was so painful that he would faint. However, it was so painful that he woke up when he fainted.


    Ximenyu is also cruel to the enemy. Of course, he will not stop here. Ximenyu takes a look at Basso''s crotch. Ximenyu takes out a gun from Najie, puts on a muffler and points it at Basso''s lifeblood.


    "Whew, whew, whew!"


    "Whew, whew, whew!"


    "Whew, whew, whew!"


    Simenyu fired sixteen shots in a row, and Basso''s life was already poor.


    According to the law, if ximenyu is still a man, he should let Basso go.


    However, ximenyu was not a human being when dealing with the enemy.


    Ximen Yu stepped down on Basso''s throat.


    "Click!"


    Basso''s throat is broken. His neck is broken.


    As a result, Basso can no longer speak, broken cervical spine, which means Basso completely paralyzed.


    Ordinary people would have died long ago, but Basso was a strong man. As long as his heart and brain were intact, he would not die.


    Ximen Yu was satisfied and left quickly.


    Afterwards, Ximen Yu killed him and did not admit that he did it.


    Anyway, Basso can''t speak and his hands and feet can''t move. What''s the evidence that Ximen Yu did it? You see that? Or did you see it?


    Ximenyu quietly returned to Zongxiang''s home.


    "Where have you been?" Zongxiang asked


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 668

    Just after ximenyu went out, he was afraid that ximenyu would not obey his orders and went to Basso. Zongxiang immediately went to the goddess of liberty. However, in the goddess of liberty restaurant, he did not see Basso.


    At that time, ximenyu had already left with basso.


    Of course, ximenyu is also very cautious in his work. No one noticed that he went to the restaurant. Basso''s location is the most luxurious. Naturally, it is very quiet. There are few people. The statue of liberty doesn''t monitor anything.


    Ximenyu said: "sister Xiang, I just went to find Basso. I took Basso to the forest in the back mountain and completely abandoned him. It is estimated that the dean will come here soon. Then, you will pretend that you don''t know anything. Don''t worry, Basso is completely abandoned now. I will not admit that I did it! "


    After Zongxiang was shocked, he calmed down and nodded. Now, what can he do.


    Ximenyu left more than ten minutes later, a strong man found Basso under a tree. When he saw Basso, he was completely shocked and immediately took out his mobile phone to contact him: "Dean, I found Basso!"


    When the Dean saw Basso''s tragedy, he burst into tears. Basso''s hands and feet were crushed, and his neck was crushed. What''s more, Basso''s lifeblood was shot into a pile of mud.


    "Who is so cruel?" Next to a strong road.


    "If you torture a person like this, it''s better to kill him directly. Why live to suffer?"


    They all know that Basso was originally a dandy, and it was not surprising that such a tragedy would happen to Basso.


    "I''m going to kill him, ah, ah, I''m going to kill him!" roared the dean


    A strong man nearby asked, "Dean, do you know who did it?"


    The Dean didn''t know who did it, but he remembered one thing. A few days before the summer vacation, Basso beat Ximen Yu. After that, Zong Xiang came to him. At that time, Zong Xiang said, "I hope the Dean won''t let your son bully the weak. Through the ages, countless examples have proved that those who commit crimes by themselves and violate laws and regulations often result in tragic results.


    "It must be ximenyu. You guys, go and help me catch ximenyu immediately and take it to my office!"


    A strong man asked: "Dean, how can you be so sure it''s ximenyu?"


    The president said: "although Basso offended many people, but so cruel, only Ximen Yu! Who else but him. "


    "OK, let''s take ximenyu to your office right away!"


    The Dean hugged Basso in grief and rushed to the College Medical College for treatment.


    Ximenyu and Zongxiang are watching TV at home. Ximenyu is like a person who is OK, but Zongxiang is worried and seems to be waiting for something.


    Sure enough, the doorbell rang. Ximenyu winked at Zongxiang and went to open the door.


    Three strong men stood outside the door.


    "Who are you looking for


    "Are you ximenyu?"


    "Back, I am ximenyu. What can I do for you! I will try my best. " Ximen Yu showed great politeness. Ximen Yu guessed that the strong men in the gene field must have something to do with basso.


    Sure enough, one of them said, "ximenyu, go with us to the dean''s office."


    "To the dean''s office? What are you going to do


    Zong Xiang came out and asked, "master, why take ximenyu to the dean''s office? Is it because of the court this afternoon? Sir, sir, and my elder Lu Huasheng in Beijing have settled the matter, and Ximen Yu has been acquitted by the court. Is the president dissatisfied with the verdict? How about ximenyu? If so, we won''t go to the dean''s office. I will contact Sir Sir and Mr. Lu Huasheng immediately. "


    Ximen Yu dark praise, Zong Xiang''s performance is good, using another thing to disperse the other party''s suspicion.


    A strong man outside the door said, "it''s not about the afternoon, it''s about other things. Please follow me."


    Ximenyu had no choice but to follow them to the dean''s office. Anyway, ximenyu did not admit it.


    That Basso already can''t say, can''t move, paralyzed with vegetable person no different, can how kind.


    Of course, it is possible that Basso will be cured and able to speak in the future, but it will be at least a few years or even more than a decade later.


    More than ten years later, Ximen Yu might have been a strong man. He could beat the dean to death with one slap. He was afraid of him.


    Zongxiang also went to the dean''s office.


    The Dean sent Basso to the school medical center. Last time drusa was wounded by ximenyu, he was rescued here. After that, drusa was rescued, but he became an idiot. Ximenyu is really brilliant in the war. He has been here for such a long time, and two of them have been brought here. I don''t know who was the third one who was brought here by ximenyu.


    The dean''s wife is also a strong gene field in the college. A white man with blonde hair and blue eyes got the news and rushed to the medical hospital. When she saw Basso''s tragedy, her fist clenched."Who is it?" The dean''s wife asked angrily.


    The Dean bit his teeth and said: "it must be ximenyu. Among the enemies Basso offended, ximenyu is the only one who is ruthless. I have sent someone to arrest him to my office. I will interrogate him in person."


    The dean''s wife said angrily, "I''ll go with you. I''ll take off his skin!"


    Ximenyu and Zongxiang went to the dean''s office. After waiting for a long time, the dean and a woman came.


    As soon as the woman saw ximenyu, she rushed to ximenyu.


    After all, he is a strong man in the field of gene. Ximen Yu did not expect to be beaten by her. He hit the wall and felt dizzy.


    Ximen Yu angrily said: "dead woman, who are you? Why are you beating me?"


    The Dean also said angrily, "Ximen Yu, you have abused my son so much. I want you to pay for it with blood."


    "Insane, inexplicable!"


    Ximen Yu looked at the woman fiercely. Ximen Yu swore that she would be killed by Ximen Yu sooner or later.


    A strong man came out to mediate and said, "Dean, Madam President, don''t be impulsive, and have a good interrogation!"


    The president''s wife asked, "ximenyu, did you do it? If you lie, I''ll break your head. "


    Zongxiang said in a hurry: "Madam President, you misunderstood me. We still don''t know what you are talking about. It''s inexplicable."


    When the Dean patted the table, the table became smashed and roared, "don''t pretend to be stupid with me. Be honest and admit it to me. Otherwise, I will never be soft hearted."


    Ximen Yu also patted the table, pointed to the yard leader and yelled: "Damn it, Dean, you are so dead in your mouth that you shout with me. I''m afraid of you. You yell at me again. Believe it or not, I''ll send someone to kill you right away? "


    "Er!" Zong Xiang was stunned and looked at Ximen Yu. Unexpectedly, Ximen Yu roared louder than the dean and threatened him more arrogantly than the president.


    Those strong men were also stunned. The boy was so brave that he didn''t see that the Dean was already furious at the moment.


    The president''s wife saw that Ximen Yu was still so arrogant. When she was about to start, Ximen Yu took out the young emperor''s token again, and said to the president''s wife, "crazy woman, do you want to die? If you have seed, you will kill me on the spot. If you don''t have seed, you will give me honest. You think I''m a bully, don''t you? I''ve seen many strong people go. I haven''t paid much attention to your genes. It''s really urgent for me. I''ll ask some strong people with eight or nine genes to kill you at any time. Don''t think Lao Tzu is low-key, just think Laozi is easy to bully, XNM. "


    Seeing ximenyu''s young emperor''s token and Ximen Yu''s arrogant appearance, the president''s wife was a little frightened.


    Those who can get the young emperor''s token must have a strong background in the capital gate, and the backstage is not ordinary. Ximen Yu''s tone is so arrogant, and there is a young emperor''s order. In addition, Lu Huasheng, the strong man in Beijing, appeared in the afternoon. Let the president''s wife and the president and others, some fear.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 669

    Seeing that Ximen Yu was also a person who was not easy to be provoked, a strong bystander said, "everyone should say less. Ximen Yu, I ask you, is Basso beaten by you?"


    Ximen Yuheng said: "a piece of garbage, I want to clean up, he still need to sneak?"


    Another strong man said helplessly: "ximenyu, you go first. However, remember, once the Dean finds evidence to prove that you have abolished Basso, then it is not only the resentment between the dean and you, but also that of the super ability college. Even if you are the most important person in Jingmen, it is impossible for Jingmen to fight against the super ability College for you. Go away. "


    Ximen Yu hummed out of the dean''s office.


    The Dean seemed very reluctant, and a strong man advised him, "Dean, I know you are not willing to let him go, but what can you do if you don''t let him go? This guy seems to be hard to get into, and you can''t kill him. Therefore, for today''s plan, go all out to find evidence. As long as it can be proved that Ximen Yu did it, then the super energy college will fully support you. If you want to get justice from Jingmen, Jingmen has nothing to say. No matter how important ximenyu is, it is impossible for Jingmen to fight against the super ability college. "


    "Yes, Dean. Smithson is right. If you don''t have evidence to fight Ximen Yu, you should be the one to blame. If Jingmen comes here, the super energy college will not make trouble with Jingmen because of you. If ximenyu is a person with no background, it''s up to you to torture him. But now it seems that Ximen Yu dare to be so arrogant, and can produce the young emperor''s order, it must have a deep relationship in Beijing. I''ve heard that this kind of token is only available to the descendants of some powerful families or powerful people in China''s capital gate. "


    The president''s wife said: "there is no need to investigate. I dare to guarantee with my life that he did it. I really want to pull out his skin!"


    "Well, I think it must be him, but if there is evidence, we still have to find evidence. As long as there is evidence, he will be finished."


    Ximenyu and Zongxiang returned home.


    Zongxiang advised: "ximenyu, you''d better go back to China. It''s not suitable for you to stay here. I''ll go back with you!"


    Ximenyu shook his head and said, "it''s impossible. If I go back, it''s not clear that I did it!"


    Zongxiang glared at ximenyu and said, "don''t you see it? They have already seen that it is absolutely you. They are genetically strong. No matter how much you pretend to be, people can see it. It''s just that they don''t have any evidence now. Besides, they don''t dare to move you because they are so arrogant and afraid of your backstage. You''d better go back first. They won''t be able to find the evidence soon, and you won''t be able to leave. Super energy college and Jingmen are almost the same strength, if we are wrong, Jingmen is impossible to support you. What''s more, you rely on a young emperor''s token, which is not really as powerful as you say


    Ximenyu said: "don''t worry. They can''t find any evidence. When I went to the statue of Liberty''s restaurant, I used a little face changing mask. After finding Basso, I removed it. Except Basso, no one could have known that I was there. It''s impossible for anyone to know what happened after that, unless someone cured Basso. But unfortunately, Basso can''t be good without ten or eight years. "


    Zongxiang just sighed and said, "you should be careful. I''m afraid the president will treat him in his own way. If the Dean stealthily catches you in the woods and tramples your hands and feet, just like Basso, what should we do? They are genetic experts, and they are less likely to leave evidence. "


    "Er" Ximen Yu was stunned, and Zong Xiang was right. If so, Ximen Yu seemed helpless, and the president also refused to accept. What could Ximen Yu do?


    Ximen Yu was worried.


    At the moment, in the dean''s office, those strong men have left, leaving the president and his wife.


    "Don''t tell Barry and Bana about this for the time being, don''t want to distract them," the dean said


    "Well!" The president''s wife nodded sadly and said, "it must be him. You can see from his eyes that it is absolutely him."


    "I can see how it can be. If there is no evidence, we will be in a bad position. If Jingmen comes to us, the super energy college will not be able to help us. Well, I''ll find the evidence. Then, see how I kill him. When the time comes, how dare you. As long as there is evidence, the college will not allow us to be bullied by outsiders. "


    The president''s wife suggested: "I can''t wait for the evidence. Since he can kill Basso unconsciously, so can I. I''ll catch him, cut off all his hands and feet, and wring his neck!"


    The dean''s eyes brightened and nodded: "OK, this is feasible. Although we all know that we did it, Ximen Yu also had no evidence. What''s more, he was the first to abolish Basso. Ma''am, I''ll leave this matter to you. But remember, don''t leave any evidence. You don''t know what''s going on there! "


    "Well, don''t worry."


    Ximen Yu lay in bed, tossing and turning, unable to fall asleep. He was wondering what to do if the Dean used the same method to deal with him?


    Ximen Yu didn''t think of this problem before. After being told by Zongxiang, Ximen Yu felt that it was very dangerous.


    Simon Yu shook his head in fear as soon as he thought of Basso''s tragedy. He didn''t want to be like this."You have to protect yourself in secret!" Ximenyu secret Road, but who are you looking for? Third master? It''s impossible, master? This is even more impossible. Ximen Yu has no one else except the third master and the great master who are in the field of gene.


    "Yi" suddenly, Ximen Yu thought of a man.


    Ximenyu called immediately.


    A few seconds later, the other party picked up.


    Open the door, I''m in danger


    "Good!"


    The other party immediately agreed. Ximen Yu didn''t expect that it was so smooth.


    Ximen Yu''an fell asleep peacefully. The next day, Ximen Yu did not go out of the house.


    At more than five o''clock in the evening, a phone call came to ximenyu''s mobile phone.


    "Here I am. Where are you?"


    "I''ll find you!"


    More than ten minutes later, ximenyu saw a beautiful woman in the super energy college. The beauty saw ximenyu first and waved to ximenyu, looking very happy.


    This beauty is no one else, but the green cloud Ge that occupies AI xun''er''s body.


    As soon as ximenyu called, she came immediately. Ximenyu was very grateful.


    Ximenyu walked past, Qingyun Ge immediately took ximenyu''s arm. He could not help but ask for help. Ximenyu could only let her take it by the wind. Ximenyu asked, "how did you get into the super ability college?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 670

    Qingyun Ge hummed: "old lady, I think it''s not easy to come in. For example, I was one of the students here. I used to be a security captain here, and I came in easily. "


    Ximen Yu nodded, although the students a hundred years ago, they can come in if they have documents and files.


    "Who wants to endanger your life?" asked Qingyun Ge


    Ximen Yu said: "I just guess the other party may hurt me, so let you protect me secretly!"


    "I''m glad you can think of me. I''m very happy to do this job."


    At this time, Qingyun GE''s phone rang, a look, is AI''s old master.


    The old man of AI family is very angry recently, especially yesterday, when ximenyu called yesterday, he also heard. Ximenyu asked his wife to protect him, but his wife agreed immediately. Is it his wife or ximenyu''s wife.


    "Hello, did you really go to America? Are you really going to protect him? You''ll be right back. " On the phone, AI''s father was furious.


    Qingyunge is also a little guilty. Although he has changed his beautiful body, the old master of AI''s family is her husband after all. He doesn''t let him touch him at ordinary times, and he also goes on a blatant infidelity. Now ximenyu leaves her husband and goes all the way to protect ximenyu.


    "I won''t talk to you yet!" Qingyun Ge doesn''t know what to say.


    The old master of AI family said angrily, "you are so shameless. Where are you going. I don''t want to tell you about this. At the critical moment of your breakthrough last night, you ran away as soon as you received the call. Is a call from ximenyu more important than your breakthrough? "


    "Well, I''ll talk about it later!" Green cloud Ge some angry hang up the phone.


    Ximenyu asked, "what do you mean? Yesterday was the critical moment you were breaking through? "


    "Yes, if it wasn''t for you, I would be the fourth order gene now."


    "When I call, you give up the breakthrough and run to protect me? You are sick Ximen Yu scolded, but he was moved, but more afraid. Ximen Yu really doesn''t want to have anything to do with the old woman, because Ximen Yu wants to revenge for AI xun''er and let AI xun''er control his body. But now found that the old woman of AI family gave up the breakthrough for him, which made Ximen Yu very afraid.


    "Yes, I''m really sick. Otherwise, how could I give up the chance to break through the fourth order gene and run to protect you."


    Ximenyu asked: "why do you want to do this? You don''t know that I will seal your soul in the future and let AI xun''er control his body. You know that I will do this in the future. Why do you have to make such a boring sacrifice? "


    The old lady of AI family said with a smile, "I''m sick. Why do you ask so many questions. As for the future you want to seal my soul, ha ha, you may not have that opportunity, I have never worried about this. Ximenyu, don''t think about it. I am an old woman who has lived nearly 180 years old. Do you think that I will be interested in you, a little child less than 20 years old? No, what I''m interested in is your body. You can make me happy. There''s only x between us. If one day you can''t make me happy, I''ll kill you right away. Do you hear me


    Ximen Yu said, "I understand."


    Green cloud Ge glared at Ximen Yu and hummed: "if you think about it again, I will go immediately."


    "Well, I say it''s also true. It''s not the best for you, such an old soul, to know me and have feelings for me in less than two months. Otherwise, I will drive you away without leaving. Sooner or later, I will seal your soul and let xun''er return. "


    "Well, see if you can do it!"


    "Well, well, I''m not fighting with you!"


    "Hum!" Green cloud Ge some lovely hum.


    Ximenyu asked: "I can''t remember two months ago, only gene level two, why break through so fast?"


    Qingyun Ge said: "what''s strange? I''ve been suppressing no breakthrough before. Otherwise, I would have gone to the gene level eight and nine. I don''t need to suppress now. I can break through as much as I can. Moreover, I will break through very fast. Don''t compare your little master with me. "


    "Speechless, you are just a child. Why did you suppress yourself and not break through before?"


    "It''s not for the success of soul moving medicine tripod. The higher the strength, the smaller the probability of soul moving. In order to achieve a high success rate, I can only try my best to suppress it."


    "Oh, then you gave up last night to break through to the fourth level, so what to do?"


    "It''s OK. Maybe we can have another chance tonight. Maybe tomorrow, maybe next month. Anyway, it doesn''t take long. There will be another chance. It''s just more time."


    Ximenyu sighed: "if you don''t suppress it, you''ve already gone to eight steps and nine steps now. It''s really strong."


    "Sure!"


    "Then you should know some strong people with eight levels and nine levels. You were also a genius in those years, and there must be some talented friends. They should be so powerful now!"


    Qingyun Ge nodded his head and said: "nonsense, a young girl friend and some other friends have already gone to the eighth level and the Ninth level now. "www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 671

    "Of course, these are relatively poor, relatively strong, and they have been more than ten orders of genes. Unfortunately, because the gap between them has widened and there is less contact with them. Now I''ve changed my body again. Well, except for a few, I don''t have any deep friendship


    Qing Yunge said, "well, I''m not here to chat with you"


    ximenyu didn''t refuse. He asked for help, which was the only way.


    Ximen Yu took Qingyun Ge to the hotel of the college.


    An hour later, Ximen Yu put on his clothes and said, "I''ll go back first."


    Qingyun Ge also put on his clothes and hid his realm to the tenth level of his potential. Moreover, he was perfectly hidden and regarded himself as a student.


    Ximen Yu can walk around the campus safely.


    "Ximenyu, where have you been?" Asked Zong Xiang.


    "Let''s go, let''s go!" Ximenyu didn''t tell Zongxiang about Qingyun Ge. Zongxiang hated Qingyun Ge very much.


    "Don''t walk around, let alone go where there are no people." Zongxiang asked.


    "Good!"


    "The day after tomorrow is the teacher''s assessment, you are ready to prepare."


    Ximenyu nodded and went to take a bath first. He worked with Qingyun for an hour in the evening, sweating all over.


    In the dean''s home, Basso lay motionless on the bed, looking at the dean and his wife, tears streaming desperately.


    The president''s wife said, "Basso, don''t worry. I know ximenyu did it. Unfortunately, it''s hard to find out the evidence, but I can''t wait. I''ll take ximenyu to Houshan forest tonight, and I''ll be more cruel to him. "


    Basso closed his eyes painfully. Basso regretted that he would not offend him if he knew Ximen Yu was so cruel.


    Late at night, the president''s wife flew out of the house and went straight to ximenyu and Zongxiang''s residence.


    As a second-order master of gene, the dean''s wife sneaked into ximenyu''s room and grabbed ximenyu unconsciously. This is a very simple thing.


    At the moment, Qingyun Ge is not far away from a roof, she has already seen a woman close to ximenyu''s home, and finally into ximenyu''s room.


    The president''s wife easily entered the room of ximenyu. Ximenyu was knocked out in her sleep.


    The president''s wife looked at ximenyu bitterly and said secretly, "ximenyu, I will cut off your hands and feet, cut your lifeline, and wring your neck."


    Just as she was about to start, suddenly a sharp spirit came. The president''s wife turned her head and saw a white streamer shining into her neck. Before she could see who it was, she fell down.


    Qingyun Ge appears in ximenyu''s room.


    Qingyun Ge wakes Ximen Yu.


    Ximen Yu opened his eyes and saw Qingyun Ge standing at the head of his bed and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Look at the ground. Who is this man? She just wanted to kill you. "


    Ximen Yu saw that there was a woman lying on the ground, which was the president''s wife.


    "It was the president''s wife. She really wanted to abolish me!"


    "Yes, she said to herself just now that she wants to cut off your hands and feet, but also to cut your creak. This vicious woman, I have a share of your crea. It''s because she wants to cut. What does this woman do now? "


    Ximen Yu looked at the president''s wife on the ground and said angrily, "well, since she is so cruel, don''t blame me. Green cloud Ge, take her to the forest. Cut off her hands and feet and wring her neck to make sure she can''t speak any more. "


    "It''s useless. Even if you break your neck, you''ll repair it by yourself. Otherwise, it''s called gene field."


    "What about that?"


    "It''s easy to kill directly."


    Ximen Yu was not a kind-hearted person. If he nodded, he would kill him.


    "Wait a minute!" Green cloud Ge suddenly said.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "I suddenly thought of an evil recipe!"


    Ximen Yu knows that the soul moving of the medicine tripod of Qingyun Ge is evil, and it is normal to know that other evil things.


    Qingyun Ge said: "the X of the gene domain is taken out of the fire and baked into a small batch of residue. Then it is refined. The viscera of about thirty gene domains can be distilled into a drop of gene essence, and eating it will be very good for you. Do you want to dig out her contents? After accumulating 29 more and refining them out, maybe you will break through to the 17th level of potential after eating it. "


    Ximen Yu shook his head and said, "no, this kind of thing is too immoral. Besides, if the number is so large, she will be killed directly."


    "Whatever you want!" Qingyun Ge slapped on the head of the president''s wife. In her head, she became a pot of porridge.


    "What about the body?" Green cloud Ge asked.


    "I''ll take care of it myself. You go outside and keep watching."


    Qingyun Ge left ximenyu''s room and continued to guard in the dark.


    Ximenyu collected the corpse of the president''s wife by using Najie from the time of the immortal. No trace.Ximenyu went to sleep without any accident, and soon fell asleep.


    The Dean also knew that his wife went to ximenyu tonight, and the Dean didn''t accompany her, because ximenyu was only the 16th level of potential, and the president''s wife was completely enough to handle the matter alone.


    However, the Dean waited for an hour at home, and the wife has not come back. The Dean ha ha ha smiled: "ximenyu has been tortured by her for an hour, and must not die and have to peel off."


    Two hours later, the Dean has not seen the lady come back, some doubts, according to reason can not go so long ah.


    So the Dean immediately called her.


    "Hello, the number you dialed is not in the service area. Please call later."


    "Well?" The Dean frowned, the whole super college was in the service area, how could it not be in the service area.


    The Dean decided to go and fly out of the house immediately.


    The strength of the dean is gene level 3. Qingyungo is at the same level as him, but who is stronger is really unknown.


    Qingyungo saw a man go to the west gate house.


    The Dean blinked into the room of ximenyu, and saw that ximenyu was crying and sleeping.


    "Whew!" At this time, qingyungo also appeared in the room of ximenyu.


    The Dean was stunned and saw only a masked man.


    Qingyungo said, "look for your wife!"


    After that, qingyungo flew out of the room of ximenyu, and the Dean immediately chased out.


    Ximenyu woke up, but they were gone.


    "Who are you? What''s wrong with my wife?" The Dean chased up, and qingyungo and Dean had entered the back mountain forest.


    Ximenyu stood by the window, and did not know whether it was a blessing or a disaster to kill the dean''s wife. Now the Dean chases qingyungo. If qingyungo kills the Dean, it must have serious consequences. The Institute will vibrate. It is obviously not acceptable for ximenyu. If qingyungo does not kill the Dean, the dean will surely follow up his wife''s whereabouts. From the beginning of qingyungo entering the room of ximenyu, it is destined that the relationship between qingyungo and ximenyu cannot be separated.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 672

    "Don''t run!" The Dean roared after him.


    Qingyun Ge didn''t know how to solve the problem for a while, so he ran as hard as he could, thinking while running.


    "You stop, you run again, I immediately go back and kill ximenyu!" The Dean stopped.


    Sure enough, Qingyun Ge stopped immediately.


    The Dean forced him to ask, "what have you done to my wife? Who are you from ximenyu? "


    Qingyun Ge said: "hum, your wife wants to abolish ximenyu. Shouldn''t I stop it?"


    "What have you done to my wife? Otherwise, don''t blame me? " The Dean growled.


    Green cloud Ge way: "dead, I killed her!"


    The dean is dead.


    Green cloud Ge way: "so far, I have to kill you."


    The Dean looked at the green cloud Ge angrily, suddenly, the Dean, a surprise: "you, you, you, just gene three order, why now four order?"


    "Well, I''m afraid I have to thank you. You just stimulated me and just stepped into the fourth gene level. Now, it''s easy for me to kill you. "


    The dean''s face showed a look of fear. The Dean knew that ximenyu was a man who was not afraid of heaven and earth, so he had no doubt that this man really dared to kill him.


    At this time, the West Cloud flies quickly, don''t come over


    "Ximenyu, what are you doing here? Now the matter has been revealed. If you don''t kill him, you will have endless troubles." Green cloud Ge road.


    Ximen Yu said: "if the Dean died, it would be really the beginning of the disaster. The super ability college will not ignore the death of the president. At that time, any trace could be traced out, which would be even more troublesome. "


    Green cloud Ge way: "he already knew that I killed the dean''s wife, I was indifferent, left, but you are different."


    It''s not like killing the Dean, nor is it not killing the dean. Ximen Yu is extremely anxious.


    Seeing ximenyu''s dilemma, Qingyun Ge said, "well, I have a kind of magic that can erase the memory of others for a period of time. Originally, I couldn''t do it, but I just broke through. So now I can use it on him."


    Ximenyu was surprised and said, "hurry up


    Green cloud Ge nodded, the Dean immediately fled, unfortunately, was caught by the green cloud Ge.


    "The more memories I delete, the greater the loss to me. Therefore, I only delete the memory of the last day," he said


    "Good!"


    Qingyunge immediately launched a magic trick to delete the president''s memory of the last day. Of course, qingyunge also left a little memory of the president''s work and life on that day, so as not to make the Dean feel that he can''t remember what happened today.


    When Qingyun Ge finished all this, half an hour had passed.


    The state of Qingyun GE has dropped two levels in an instant.


    From gene level 4 to level 2, the cost of this magic is too high.


    Ximen Yu was shocked and suddenly felt guilty. Qingyun Ge lost so much in order to help himself solve the problem.


    Green cloud Ge way: "immediately take the Dean back to his home."


    Qingyun Ge took the Dean, quickly took the Dean back to his villa, threw him on the sofa, and tomorrow he would wake up. When he woke up, the Dean only remembered what he had worked and ate yesterday, but everything about his wife''s saying that he was going to abolish ximenyu in the evening disappeared. His memory felt that he fell asleep early last night.


    Qingyun Ge leaves quickly and returns to ximenyu room.


    "Qingyun Ge, your realm?"


    Green cloud Ge glared at Ximen Yu and said: "I said to kill him, you don''t want to. If you don''t kill him, what else can I do?"


    "But you didn''t say you would lose so much!"


    Qingyun Ge said without any concealment: "this is only preliminary. Next, my accomplishments will be discarded a little bit every day. This magic art can''t be used casually. So, I need to close for half a year now. I can''t protect you any more. I''ll go back to China after dawn. I''ll see you in half a year. I hope you don''t hang up so early, or I''ll lose so much. Besides, I haven''t had enough fun yet


    Green cloud GE''s forehead is sweating.


    Qingyun Ge left after daybreak. Ximenyu sent her to leave. Qingyun Ge left at least half a year later. I don''t know if she can stabilize the cultivation that has been discarded every day. This time, ximenyu did owe her a favor.


    Early in the morning, the Dean woke up hazardly and saw himself sleeping on the sofa, some doubts.


    The Dean did not think so much. He went to the room. He thought his wife must still be sleeping in the room, but there was no wife in the room.


    Then the Dean went to his son''s room. Thinking of his son, he itched Ximen yuhen''s teeth.


    When he came to Basso''s room, Basso lay motionless. He was already awake, or not asleep at all.


    Last night, the dean and his wife said at the head of his bed to cut off ximenyu''s hands and feet and twist his neck. After that, the president''s wife went, so Basso had been waiting for the dean''s wife to come back and report the good news. However, Basso has not yet waited for his mother to return.Seeing the Dean coming at the moment, Basso''s eyes immediately turned to the dean. He wanted to know from his father what had happened to his mother''s abandonment of ximenyu last night.


    However, Basso waited for a long time, the Dean did not mention anything about last night, Basso was depressed. My mother went to abolish ximenyu last night. No matter whether it was successful or not, my father couldn''t have said something about it.


    Ximen Yu didn''t expect that although Qingyun Ge deleted some memories of the president yesterday, there was also a Basso who knew about it.


    Basso looked at his father eagerly and seemed to be urging the Dean: "Dad, you should tell me quickly. In the late night of last night, you and your mother were here to say that they were going to abolish ximenyu? Why don''t you say what''s going on now? Has ximenyu been abandoned? Is it like me? "


    The Dean sat at the head of Basso''s bed and touched Basso''s forehead with heartache. The Dean didn''t know what happened last night. He only knew that he had fallen asleep very early last night, and he was ignorant of the things happened in the daytime yesterday. He only remembered a few things about work and life. Naturally, the president would not think that the memory was deleted, and he did not think so much.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 673

    Basso looked anxiously at the dean.


    The dean said: "Basso, you can rest assured that although I have no evidence, I will find the evidence sooner or later. At that time, I will definitely avenge you, I will certainly!"


    Basso is speechless, father. What''s the matter? Are you sick? Come to my room early in the morning and say that? What about mom''s going to abolish ximenyu last night? Why not mention a word, by the way, mom?


    The Dean then said to himself, "I didn''t see your mother when I got up early in the morning, and I didn''t know where your mother went. Alas, nine times out of ten, she went to fool around. Your mother is really, although I can''t satisfy her sexually, I don''t mind her stealing people from me several times. But now that you are like this, she is still in the mood to steal


    Basso is so stupid. What''s going on? Mom''s stealing? Last night, my mother clearly said that she was going to abolish ximenyu and cut off ximenyu''s hands and feet. You are not here. Moreover, it was already more than one o''clock in the morning at that time. How could mother steal people? Dad, what''s wrong with you? Fever or nerve?


    It''s a pity that Basso can''t speak. He can''t do anything except his eyes.


    The more he thought about it, the more angry he said, "is it more important to satisfy himself than his son? Her son has been beaten like this by Ximen Yu, and the evidence has not been found. She has the heart to steal people! "


    Basso became more and more confused. He really wanted to ask the Dean: Dad, what''s the matter with you?


    Seeing Basso''s anxious eyes, the Dean touched Basso''s forehead and said, "I know what you want to say. You want me not to be angry with your mother, right. Well, I don''t want to be angry, but your mother has gone too far. When she doesn''t steal, she will steal when something big happens to you. "


    Basso wanted to cry in a tangle, and was very upset.


    The Dean looked at Basso''s eyes and sighed: "you want to tell me that your mother is also very sad, right? The reason why she went to steal last night was also very upset, so she went to steal people to relieve their boredom, right! Ah


    The dean is really a God. With a look in his eyes, Basso can see what Basso wants to say.


    Unfortunately, Basso didn''t mean that at all. The Dean thought he knew his son very well and knew what he wanted to say with one look.


    The Dean looked at his son and said, "don''t worry. I''m in a complicated mood now. I''m not in the mood to take care of your mother. She can do whatever she likes. She can steal as much as she likes. Anyway, I''ve been used to it all these years, and I don''t know when she will come back


    Basso''s painful tears all flowed down. He was extremely anxious. He could not remember wrong. Last night, his mother went out to abolish Ximen Yu in front of him and his father. Why did my mother get up early this morning and my father said she was stealing? Mother has not come back now. There must be something wrong for no reason. Father not only doesn''t look for it, but complains that mother shouldn''t steal people last night. Basso''s tangle can only shed tears.


    Seeing his son crying, the Dean wiped Basso''s tears and said, "I know you are feeling sad and sad for me. I am a big man, and I am also the dean of the Teaching College of the super ability college. My wife is so often stealing people that I can bear it. I often feel sad for myself. It''s very sad. But what can I do? I dare to say that I can''t satisfy your mother. I can only turn a blind eye


    Hearing this, Basso''s tears were even worse.


    The dean said: "good son, don''t be sad for me. Although your mother often steals people behind my back, she at least maintains this family with me. Even I have accepted such a life, what''s the use of crying for me? Don''t cry."


    At this moment, Basso''s heart is roaring: "ximenyu, I hate your ancestors for eighteen generations."


    If he could cry, Basso wanted to cry.


    Basso looked at the Dean with tears in his eyes and exclaimed, "Dad, mom didn''t steal people. Something must have happened. You should go and find her, Wuwuwuwu."


    The Dean touched Basso''s face and said, "Basso, don''t cry. Dad is here with you. Don''t worry about your mother. If you have such a big problem, she dares to have fun. She doesn''t deserve to shed tears for her. Oh, you may want to ask, how do I know your mother stole people, right? Oh, I''ve been a husband for so many years. I can tell from my intuition that 99% of your mother goes out to steal people. Over the years, I''ve been 100% accurate with your mother''s intuition. "


    "In fact, I also have a responsibility. If I can satisfy your mother, your mother will not steal people, let alone become addicted to stealing. Basso, I''m not afraid to tell you. I have been suffering from early illness since I started 20 years ago. When I was with your mother, the slow speed was 78 seconds, and the fast speed was two or three seconds. Alas, there is no difference between me and eunuchs. But, hateful is, below you, was smashed by Ximen Yu, also had become eunuch. Our father and son are both eunuchs. Sobbing, what a pity


    Basso closed his eyes in pain, and the Dean could never understand what Basso was suffering until one day Basso could speak.


    The president took out his mobile phone and called his wife again."Hello, the number you dialed is not in the service area, please dial again later!"


    The dean said helplessly: "every time, forget it, I don''t care about her life and death. Basso, lie down. I''ll find evidence that Ximen Yu made you like this. "


    After Ximen Yu sent off Qingyun Ge early in the morning, he was also worried. I don''t know if the president really forgot last night after he got up this morning.


    At breakfast, Zongxiang asked, "I felt something moving in your room last night. What are you doing?"


    Ximenyu said in a hurry: "no!"


    Zongxiang was very uncomfortable and said, "I heard a woman''s voice. To be honest, did you take a girl to the room?"


    "Er!"


    "How can you do this? You can''t bear it if you don''t have a woman for just a few days."


    "Sweat!" Ximenyu is so sweaty, and Zongxiang is so imaginative.


    "It''s not allowed to do this in the future. I knew you couldn''t bear it for a few days. You might as well bring your Qin Bing here!"


    "Well, don''t say it! Not in the future. "


    Ximen Yu didn''t mind. As a default, he did have a big fight with Qingyun Ge in the hotel yesterday. After saying these words, Zong Xiang blushed and was embarrassed to eat again. He ate a little and left the table.


    Ximen Yu looked at Zongxiang''s back, his graceful body and S-shaped curve. He didn''t feel that his heart was wandering.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 674

    Tomorrow is the day for teachers to assess, so today''s super energy college has become a bit lively. The previous two days are relatively few. Of course, after the school starts, there will be a lot of students everywhere.


    The dean asked some powerful detectives to find out the evidence of ximenyu''s killing Basso.


    Some of the leaders of the college, although many have heard about the dean''s son. Unfortunately, it seems that some of the leaders of the college are not interested in Basso''s experience. What they are more interested in is the teacher assessment contest tomorrow. Basso is usually a kind of person, the leaders of the college know, now it is made of by people, no one to pity him, and no one will help the Dean find ximenyu trouble.


    Besides, other leaders of the college have heard that ximenyu has the youth King token of Beijing gate of China. It seems that the background is very large. He dare to shoot the table with the Dean face to face and scold the dean''s nose. It is so arrogant and full of spirit. Who would like to follow the muddy water.


    Therefore, the Dean can only find evidence by himself. Although other college leaders say they are very sympathetic, they have no help.


    Ximenyu''s name is a bit famous in all the leadership of the college. It is not so many who dare to destroy the dean''s son into such a person.


    "Ximenyu, the dean is afraid to move you for a while. You should not worry about it for the time being. Prepare for the teacher assessment contest tomorrow!" Zongxiang and ximenyu walk on the road of the college. At this time, Zongxiang''s heart is still more reassuring, because the Dean did not find ximenyu trouble after two days. This shows that the dean will not move ximenyu before he finds the evidence.


    Ximenyu nodded.


    Zongxiang said with some doubts: "strange is that the dean''s wife was very angry at that time. Why didn''t she react at all these two days?"


    Ximenyuxin said: the body of the dean''s wife is in the ring of Annah. How can she react.


    Zongxiang and ximenyu walk under a flower tree, the environment is very elegant, Zongxiang can not help but to ximenyu to approach a few points, her head just to the nose of ximenyu, Zongxiang smell the flower fragrance, close her eyes comfortably, fantasy that the person walking around is her lover, that kind of happy feeling is very good.


    "Sister Xiang, what are you doing?" Ximenyu looked at Zongxiang doubtfully, and Zongxiang closed his eyes as if he was drunk, and did not know what to do.


    "Nothing!" Zongxiang returns to reality, red face.


    "Oh, let''s sit here."


    "Well!" Ximenyu and Zongxiang sat down on the side of a large smooth stone.


    At this time, on the back of the big stone, there was a few people talking about it.


    "What happened later, abassan? Didn''t you go back and beat ximenyu? "


    Ximenyu and Zongxiang were stunned. One of the group on the back must be abasan. Abassan was the one who wanted to make trouble with ximenyu when he was tested for graduation strength that day, and was beaten by ximenyu.


    I saw the voice of abassan coming from the back of the stone: "I was hit by the bastard, and I fell dizzy and swollen. I got up and wanted to go back to find his theory. However, I just went outside and saw ximenyu kill the stationmaster of carderlin with an arrow. I was shocked. I turned around and walked away. He even dared to kill the commander of calderin. I dare to go to him again. Don''t kill myself. The farther away I am, the better I will be. "


    "Yes, he is a Chinese man who dare to kill people in super college!"


    "This ximenyu killed more than the stationmaster of Cardin. Last year, I heard that there were also some people called the Druids, and they were not killed by him. Later, the college became angry and put him in the legendary arnado prison. But this guy, actually alive out, this guy vitality is really strong, we are talking about him behind the back now, I have a feeling of creepy. "


    "This bastard is a devil, and I also heard that when he was there in the experience of the fantasy forest last year, he was there, dominating the king and calling himself a king of evil."


    "Tut!"


    There was a "tut" sound from several people on the back of the stone.


    Zongxiang on this side, after hearing it, gave ximenyu a fierce look. Zongxiang also felt that the king of the devil was too evil. Don''t say that people who were in the psychedelic forest at that time, even those outside now talked about it, felt frightened.


    "More than 150 girls, so they were given by the devil. God, I talked about threeorfour girlfriend, and I haven''t met a first girl yet."


    "Shh! Keep quiet. Don''t be heard by him. If it comes to his ears and he knows you dare to x him, you''re done. He must have killed you. Don''t think he dare. Even the stationmaster killed people like us. He crippled us without blinking his eyes. If you don''t believe you ask abassan, now when he talks about the words "ximenyu", he will tremble all over... "


    At this time, abassan shivered and stared at the man with discontent: "please, don''t say his name. I will spontaneously tremble when I hear his name, and replace his name with" asshole "or" devil "


    "All right!"


    "Abassan, you are too much, that devil, is there really so terrible? A shiver comes to hear the name. "Abasan glared at the speaker again: "you have never seen the devil. If you have seen the scene at that time, you will know. If it were you, would you dare to shout at stationmaster kadrin? "


    "Er, sweat, how dare I?"


    "Yes, but the devil killed kadrin directly. By the way, do you know about Basso?"


    "Basso? The dean''s son? He''s the bully of the college


    "Yes, abasan, why hasn''t little overlord been seen these days? In the past, he used to hang around on campus and tease beautiful women everywhere


    "I haven''t seen him for two days, either!"


    Abasan shivered at the thought of bully.


    At this time, a man said: "XIAOBAWANG is estimated to have gone out these two days. Fortunately, little overlord is not in these two days. Otherwise, XIAOBAWANG must have cleaned up ximenyu. No matter how evil Ximen Yu is, it''s not enough for little overlord to play. "


    Abasan rolled his eyes and said, "cut, you know what a fart, bully is. Do you want to know why little overlord hasn''t appeared these two days


    "Why?"


    "Because tyrant was abandoned by the devil."


    "Are you kidding? Who dares to move?"


    "Believe it or not, two days ago, at about 8:00 p.m., I heard that the devil took little overlord to the back mountain forest and crushed his limbs and broken his neck. The most terrifying thing is that he was shot by Ximen devil at the bottom of little overlord!"


    "Tut!"


    "True or false!"


    "After that, because there was no evidence, the Dean did not dare to do anything about him. Don''t you find that the Dean often walks around the campus these two days? He''s looking for evidence. Little overlord is like this in front of demons, not to mention other people. In the past two days, even the other vice presidents of the college and other leaders have told his sons and daughters not to offend Ximen Yu if they have nothing to do! "


    "Shh, let''s not say it. Be careful that the walls have ears. If Ximen Yu knows that we are discussing him behind his back, we may be in danger!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 675

    On the back, someone was talking about himself. Ximenyu smiled and stood up and walked to the back.


    Ximenyu bypassed the big stone and turned to the back. Only four people sat on the stone stool on the back to eat barbecue, one of which was abassan.


    Abasan first saw ximenyu, eating a series of barbecue fell on the ground, unbelievably looking at ximenyu.


    The rest of them went to ximenyu immediately, and everyone was in a voice.


    "Who just said bad things behind me?" Simon asked


    "No, Simone, really not!"


    "Simon, how dare we speak ill of you? We dare not dare to give us ten more courage!"


    "Simone, sit down, have a barbecue!"


    "Sit down, ximenyu, please!"


    The men immediately looked flattering.


    "No, you eat!" Ximenyu walked over, grabbed a dozen of barbecue strings they had already baked, then turned around and walked, and at the same time, he took a string and ate and walked.


    The abassan people saw ximenyu go, and they were relieved.


    Ximenyu took a large number of barbecue back to the back, and gave it to Zongxiang.


    Zongxiang angrily said to ximenyu, "you, bully people, don''t really be your own devil. Let''s go elsewhere."


    Ximenyu and Zongxiang left together, and the two men walked forward while eating barbecue.


    Ximenyu and Zongxiang sat down in a restaurant. This hotel is a five story restaurant like a tower, which can be seen from all sides.


    As soon as ximenyu and Zongxiang had just sat down, a table man was talking loudly next door.


    "Hello, I heard of it. There is a man named ximenyu in the super energy college. It seems arrogant. Now many students in the college are afraid to hear his name. I hear that the dean''s sons have been abandoned."


    One man hum: "if you are a dandy like ximenyu, you can only scare those who are weak and cowardly if you are fierce. You can only bully and bully basona and other goods. If you meet a real iron plate, ximenyu is the second Basso. "


    "Brother methylamine said that the real genius is not interested in what bully he is on campus. No matter where, they like to dominate the king. The so-called class bully school is actually some small people, small roles, real big roles, often hidden in the ordinary people. "


    "Yes, this is the so-called hidden world Master. Those who like to show their heads like ximenyu and Basso are the accompaniment of real masters and stepping on the foot stones."


    "Come on, everybody do one."


    "Drink!"


    Simon Yu and Zongxiang sat at the table next door. Their conversation, ximenyu, all listened to in their ears, and Simon Yu disdained. Ximenyu''s fame in the super energy college really began to grow, so we naturally regard ximenyu as the kind of person who is in the wind.


    Many people think that the real strong is not known. Maybe a aunt selling meat and vegetables on the street has a humble appearance, but he is actually a master. In many TV plays in various countries, many powerful people in the Jianghu fight for the first, the world first, and finally, one of them has defeated all people. He became the first in the world recognized in the Jianghu when people in the whole Jianghu were afraid of him. However, one day, when I met an ordinary old man, I beat the world first by several moves. So, as you know, the real master, he is not famous, he is very ordinary, he never pursues vanity.


    Ximenyu is very famous in the super energy college. Many people are afraid of ximenyu. Moreover, many people think ximenyu is a genius master and some weak ones. They think ximenyu is the first genius of the super college.


    However, some people who boast of being high and strong are scorn at ximenyu and despise ximenyu very much, and think that ximenyu is a small man.


    Zongxiang made eyes on ximenyu, and signaled that ximenyu should not be impulsive, and do not fight with them in such a boring way. Those next door, it is estimated that they have just returned to attend the teacher''s assessment, it seems that they have only heard about the name of ximenyu, but have not seen ximenyu.


    Ximenyu smiled, and he was not in the mood to fight these people.


    At this time, a waiter came up and said to ximenyu and Zongxiang: "two guest officials, would you like to make a next note? As a villa, we welcome your guest to make a bet. Our royal building has chosen ten of the most likely to win. "


    Zongxiang also knows that this restaurant often gambles.


    The waiter handed in two leaflets clearly marking ten top contenders.


    "This is the ten strong people who have been analyzed by the professional experts in our saint junlou University, and the ten strong ones are the most likely to win the championship," the waiter said


    Ximenyu saw that the leaflet was ranked first to tenth.


    "What does this first place mean?" asked ximenyu


    "This is a probability ranking table. The first is the highest probability of winning the championship, the second is the second to win the championship. By analogy, the tenth place, the probability of winning the champion, among the ten people, is the smallest, which is analyzed by the professional experts."Ximen Yu didn''t expect that he was also listed on the list. Unfortunately, his name was just listed in the tenth place. It means that Ximen Yu is the least likely to win the championship among the ten candidates for the championship. Ximen Yu immediately wanted to swear. Who analyzed it? Get out of here.


    Ximenyu asked: "this is called ximenyu. Isn''t it famous in the college? How to make it into the tenth place? It''s a mess. I think Ximen Yu has the greatest probability of winning the championship. It should be listed as the first. Change it quickly. "


    The waiter laughed.


    There are no photos on the flyer, only the name and brief introduction. Therefore, the waiter did not know that ximenyu was the man in front of him. Although Ximen Yu is a little famous, there are still a few people who have met him. Only those who attended the experimental class with him at the beginning knew him better, but 95% of them did not get accepted and left school.


    The waiter said with a smile, "my guest, you don''t know. This Mr. ximenyu is famous, but it doesn''t mean that his strength is strong. If you say that, Jordan, Kobe and Becks, they are not more famous, but their strength is very strong? "


    "Er!" Ximen Yu is stunned. What logic is this waiter.


    Ximen Yu didn''t agree: "but, I heard that Ximen Yu just came to the super energy college last year, and then he went to abbido prison for a year and came out safe and sound. Just a year and a half, the strong man who has reached the 16th level still beat abasan to death with one punch a few days ago. Can''t he be listed as the person with the greatest chance to win the championship? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 676

    The waiter smiled: "guest, I know that Mr. ximenyu is famous in the college after all. You will feel normal. But the real master is very ordinary. Our virtual ranking is all through the College of professional experts through careful comparison and deliberation, is absolutely the most reasonable. I can guarantee that after the final assessment results are out, the champion is definitely the top five in the probability table. This ximenyu, absolutely impossible to win the championship, he won the probability is only 10. Of course, if you really have that confidence in him, you can choose to buy his note. But if I lose, we can''t blame us. Now, I won''t cheat you. The possibility of buying ximenyu is very big. I suggest you buy the top five to make money. "


    Simon Yu looked at it. Sarah was the first winner of the race probability, Johnny the second, mohandson the third, konyizhen the fourth, babaka the fifth, langyatz the sixth, Zhou Bowen the seventh, the eighth was village integrity, the ninth was jinyunhao, and the tenth was ximenyu.


    "I X! I think I won the 10th prize, I X. " Ximenyu is very upset.


    Among the ten virtual masters, three Chinese are Kong Yizhen, Zhou Bowen in the seventh place and ximenyu in the tenth place.


    Kongyijin, Zhou Bowen, ximenyu have not seen it. It is estimated that it is a young genius more than the last two years of ximenyu.


    "Two guest officers, which one would you like to buy? The color head is simple. By name, if you buy Sarah in the first place, then the odds are one. If you buy Johnny in the second place, the odds are one for two, and if you buy Moore Henderson in the third place, the odds are one to three, and so on. If you buy ximenyu, the odds are one to ten. Of course, although the odds of buying ximenyu are high, few people buy it, because the probability of winning the title is too small compared with other people, or, almost zero. Of course, I am not slandering Mr. ximenyu, and I personally admire him, but the fact is the truth. "


    Zongxiang looks at ximenyu and laughs.


    The waiter handed in several cards and said, "of course, you can not make a choice so early. I have the data card for these ten people. You can take it for reference and decide who to buy it."


    Ximenyu picked up the data card of Sarah, the first in the championship probability. It said: Sarah, American, known as the disciple of King wanmagnetic, once defeated four masters of the same rank by one hand, and was one of the most proud disciples of Wang Wanmi;


    the second is the winner probability. Johnny: Son of a jazz in the super energy college, with the highest talent and Titan blood , the ability of fighting is very strong;


    the third is the winning probability. Mohardson: a world-famous genius from the Roman temple, whose strength is unpredictable, is one of the most popular candidates for the championship;


    the winning probability is the fourth, Kong Yizhen: from Beijing gate of China, it has already reached the 18th level of potential, but due to the secret skill, it will reduce the rank to the 16th level, and it is powerful. The winner is popular One;


    etc


    Langyates, from Europe, is said to have werewolves blood, natural bloodthirsty, blood color, ferocity and brutality. He is one of the most popular candidates for the championship;


    the seventh prize winner probability is zhoubowen, from China, a real genius, rarely appeared in China, and has created a record of one person single selecting five masters of the same rank;


    br > the eighth prize winner Village integrity, from island country, is one of the members of island mysterious organization, one of the most popular candidates for the championship;


    the ninth prize probability is jinyunhao and h-nation, but he grew up in the United States from childhood, who studied with Professor X of super energy College for n years, and is one of the most contentious disciples of Professor X;


    the 10th prize winning probability is ximenyu, from Huaxia. This is a highly controversial person Things, would not have been on the list, but considering the person''s reputation in the college, he finally made him on the list. He is a young man of Huaxia, but he is extremely arrogant and arrogant. He has obtained the order of the Beijing juvenile emperor. His talent should be good. At least this person is hard, and has not been killed by the strong for several times.


    Ximenyu beat the card hard and scolded him: "I x, is that how I am? I also said I would not be on the list, I was only allowed to be on the list by my fame, I rely on! "


    Zongxiang also read the card information, laughing: "well, what gas, strength is not determined by others. Besides, you must admit that these people are all talented and powerful


    Ximenyu hum and said, "I want to buy me to win, I buy myself 20 billion."


    Zongxiang stopped saying, "ximenyu, don''t be impulsive. Don''t go with money. If you have to win, you can buy yourself as much as you want. Now you''re not sure if you can win or not, or among the top 10 people who won the championship, you can buy yourself 20 billion, and others say you are crazy. "


    Ximenyu stubborn way: "I anyway money a few life can not spend, I buy their own 20 billion."


    "No words, so impetuous, the real strong people don''t care about reputation, don''t care about others'' opinions. You look at yourself, others list you as the 10th prize probability, and you get angry


    "Hum, I am such a man!"


    At this time, Zongxiang''s school phone rang, and at a glance, it was Athena.Zongxiang picked up: "Hello, Athena, you won''t be here to super energy college, are you?"


    "Yes, Zongxiang, are you still in the college, I am also here at super energy college, where are you now?"


    "I''ll come to the fifth floor of the saint''s building!"


    "OK, then I''ll come and see you right away!"


    "OK, I''ll wait for you!"


    Zongxiang put down the phone and said to ximenyu, "Miss athena will come soon. She will be calm when she comes, or she will laugh."


    Ten minutes later, Athena came to the Saint junlou. She was accompanied by a boy. She was about the age of ximenyu, with a little hook on her nose, a little black skin, and a little bit of beard. It was a typical Western Asian.


    Ximenyu thought that she was Athena''s boyfriend, and he was not feeling at once.


    Athena sat down beside Zongxiang and said to the boy, "don''t be polite, son. Sit down. This is my good friend Zongxiang. This is her brother. It''s ximenyu."


    "Yes, sister!" The boy nodded and sat down on the side of ximenyu.


    His name is sister Athena, and the haze in ximenyu''s heart is gone. It turns out that he is Athena''s younger brother. It is a coincidence that he is the brother of Zongxiang.


    Zongxiang asked, "Athena, is this your brother?"


    Athena nodded, "yes!"


    Ximenyu said, "brother?"


    Athena laughed, "that''s not, brother."


    Athena added, "by the way, his name is Mohan Henderson. This time I took him to the teacher!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 677

    "What? What''s his name, Athena Simon Woo is surprised, Moore Henderson, isn''t this the third most popular person to win the championship?


    "Moore Henderson!" Athena repeated.


    "Er!" Zongxiang was also stunned.


    Athena said, "what expressions do you have?"


    Zongxiang showed Athena the flyer on the table.


    Athena said with a smile: "I didn''t expect that the emperor''s building ranked my brother as the third most popular candidate to win the championship, haha!"


    Athena had some pride in her face.


    Zongxiang''s face is a little helpless. He is also a younger brother. Ximenyu is the tenth most likely winner, while Athena''s younger brother is the third.


    Moore Henderson looked at ximenyu and said, "Hello, your name is ximenyu?"


    "Yes


    "Oh, I heard your name when I came to the college. You are so famous!"


    Ximen Yu said with a smile: "it''s useless to be famous, but strength is useful. You see me, I''m ranked tenth in the hot candidates to win the championship, and I''m ranked in the position of being famous."


    "Ha ha!"


    Simon Yu asked: "Moore Henderson, you must be very strong. You are ranked third in the championship fever."


    Moore Henderson nodded rudely: "it''s OK, but I think the third place is a little weak. I think I should be ranked as the first hot winner, but it doesn''t matter. The fact has proved that it is"


    Ximen Yu feels uncomfortable when he sees Moore Henderson''s arrogance. Maybe, every talented person has special confidence in himself, Simon Yu himself is not. He thinks he should be ranked first in the championship fever.


    Moore Henderson looked at simenyu and said, "don''t worry, I think you can get five or seven places in the end. You should be able to become a teacher. You don''t look like you are in the tenth place."


    Ximen Yu chuckled, but he said in his heart: "I''m your. You think you can win the championship, but I think it''s only the fifth to the seventh. Your sister''s, Laozi''s goal is also the champion."


    Moore Henderson patted Ximen Yu on the shoulder and said, "come on! Your sister and my sister are good friends, so we are naturally friends. In the future, I will also be a teacher in the super ability college. If you need anything, please call me


    "Ha Ximen Yu smile, this smile is very reluctantly, Ximen Yu really do not want to have an attack with him, your sister, we are friends, I do not refuse to answer, see what you have the right to say you need, just look for you, who are you? I have been in the super ability College for a year, and people are afraid of it. What else do I need to find you?


    Ximenyu was uncomfortable with Moore Henderson''s look that he thought he was weaker. But Athena and Zongxiang are friends. Ximen Yu is not good at saying anything to Athena''s younger brother. Otherwise, ximenyu would have left for a long time, and he had no conversation with Moore Henderson.


    Athena and Zongxiang have a good chat, but ximenyu and Moore Henderson have nothing to say. To be exact, ximenyu doesn''t want to talk to Moore Henderson.


    "Ximenyu, you are the first friend I met in the super energy college. We can play together in the future."


    "Ha ha!" Ximen Yu said in his heart: who loves to play with you.


    "Ximenyu, you look younger than me. In the future, you''ll call me big brother, and I''ll call you Xidi, OK? Otherwise, it''s too smart to call names all the time


    "Ha Ximen Yu laughs and calls him big brother? Call me Siddy? Simon Yuzhen admired him for saying it.


    Unfortunately, Moore Henderson didn''t seem to see the disdain in ximenyu''s expression and said, "don''t ha, how about it? Siddy. Your sister and my sister are so good, I believe we will get along very well. I just came to the super energy college, and I need friends like you


    Ximen Yupi said with a smile: "I''ll talk about it later."


    Moore Henderson nodded his head and said: "yes, now the most important thing is the teacher assessment contest. I have no problem. Being a teacher is sure, and you may not have any problem."


    Ximenyu''s forehead is full of blue veins. I guess it''s ok? Do you still need your estimation? No problem with Laozi.


    "Ximenyu, are you familiar with several other popular candidates?" Asked Moore Henderson.


    "Not familiar."


    "Well, in a word, I have won the champion of the teacher assessment contest." Moore Henderson swears, fists clenched.


    Zong Xiangjian Athena''s younger brother didn''t pay much attention to ximenyu. He felt uncomfortable and said with a smile, "Athena, your brother has strong confidence."


    Athena said with a smile: "yes, but Zongxiang, Arsene is really strong. I''m full of confidence that he will win the title of teacher assessment contest. He can. I''m seldom so confident. Haha, it''s meaningless to say more now. I''ll know when it''s time. "


    "Oh Zongxiang looked at Moore Henderson suspiciously.


    Moore Henderson said to Zongxiang, "sister Zongxiang, please give me some advice."


    "Oh, I dare not."


    Moore Henderson turned to ximenyu and said, "ximenyu, you also refuel!"At this time, ximenyu''s phone rang, and it turned out to be Sima Sheng.


    Ximenyu didn''t go to Li Moore and answered the phone: "Hello, Sima, why did you call me all of a sudden?"


    Sima Sheng said: "ximenyu, listen to Chang Yu that you are in the super energy college. Now Changyu and I have come to the super energy college. My cousin also wants to assess the teachers."


    "Who is your cousin?"


    Sima Sheng said: "my cousin''s name is Zhou Bowen. He has been here for five days. I just arrived today. Chang Yu is here now. Ximenyu, please come here. Chang Yu and I, as well as my cousin, are waiting for you in the statue of liberty restaurant!"


    "Good."


    Ximen Yu put down the phone and said two words to Zongxiang and Athena.


    Zongxiang nodded: "then you go, I''ll talk to Athena here."


    Moore Henderson also stood up and said to ximenyu, "ximenyu, I will go with you. I also want to know more friends."


    "All right." Looking at Athena''s face, Ximen Yu nodded and agreed.


    Ximenyu met Chang Yu, Sima Sheng and a strange face in the lady of liberty restaurant. This man is Sima Sheng''s cousin, Zhou Bowen. Simon woo suddenly remembered that Zhou Bowen was also one of the top ten hot candidates to win the championship, ranking seventh.


    Zhou Bowen gives Ximen Yuyi Zhong a gentle feeling, like a scholar.


    Zhou Bowen first said hello to ximenyu: "Hello, you are ximenyu. I''ve heard my cousin talk about you for a long time, but I haven''t had the chance to see you. I''m so happy to see you today."


    "Hello, Zhou Bowen. Nice to meet you, too."


    Chang Yu and Sima Sheng looked at Moore Henderson and asked, "ximenyu, is this


    Ximenyu was about to introduce him. Moore Henderson introduced himself: "Hello, my name is Moore Henderson. I am the younger brother of Athena teacher. My sister Athena, you should know each other!"


    "Oh, it''s the younger brother of Athena. I''ve heard so much about it!"


    Sima Sheng and Chang Yu doubt that Athena is so beautiful and Moore Henderson is so ugly. Is it true?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 678

    Simon Yu and Sima Sheng, Chang Yu, Moore Hudson and Zhou Bowen sat down in the goddess restaurant. Zhou Bowen said, "I will have a friend coming here later. It is also Chinese. It''s called kongyijin."


    "Er!" Ximenyu was stunned. Is Kong really the fourth most popular candidate to win the title?


    Ten minutes later, a Chinese man came, Zhou Bowen said: "this is my friend Kong Yizhen, is a super genius."


    Sima Sheng and Chang Yu are busy greeting Kong Yizhen.


    Kong Yizhen was very proud, casually looked at the presence of several people, in the invitation of Zhou Bowen to do.


    Simon Yu was not happy with his arrogant look, so he didn''t get up to say hello to him. Moore Hudson didn''t get up to say hello to him, and didn''t look at the hole.


    "Everyone, this is Kong Yizhen, with a strong strength. I think, this teacher assessment contest is not his own, we are all Chinese, and he is the pride of our Chinese."


    "Crackle!" Sima Sheng and Chang Yu applauded, and they were weak, so they agreed with Zhou Bowen.


    Simon smiled, and Mohan handsen turned his mouth disdainfully.


    Zhou Bowen looked at Kong Yizhen and said, "I will introduce them to you! You know each other. "


    "No, it''s not necessary," said kongyi Kong Yi really despises several people on the scene, and it is not necessary to introduce him to know.


    "All right!" Zhou Bowen was helpless, he knew Kong Yizhen very well, knew that Kong Yizhen was relatively proud, did not interest in meeting several people on the scene, it is not strange.


    The more Simon Yu looked at Kong, the more he wanted to vomit, what to count, what to drag, and felt that Kong Yi was even more disgusted than Mohan Henderson.


    Simon Yu decided to take a breath and immediately said to Mohan Henderson, "this teacher appraisal contest champion, are you confident?"


    Kongyi really frowned and looked at ximenyu and mohandeson, and he didn''t know ximenyu and mohanderson, and thought that both men were only ordinary 16th order.


    "Even this one next to me is so confident, not to mention me," Moore Hudson said


    "Who are you?" asked Kongzi


    "I''m not interested in meeting you," Moore Hudson hum. "What do you want my name to do?"


    Kong Yizhen neck blue ribs a riot, said: "so arrogant."


    "Arrogance should also have arrogance qualification. Do you have arrogant qualifications? Hum, ximenyu, I''ll go first. "


    Moore Hudson stood up and left immediately.


    "Hum! "The hairy." Kong a real breath of scolded.


    Ximenyu did not leave, Zhou Bowen busy introduced: "a truth, this is ximenyu."


    Kong Yi really looked at ximenyu, and looked at him with contempt and asked, "you are ximenyu."


    Ximenyu smiled and said, "yes, I am ximenyu. What is your instruction?"


    "Who was that Arab hairy ghost just now you, so arrogant."


    "It''s my friend," said ximenyu


    "I heard that you have abandoned the dean''s son," kongyi said after looking at ximenyu for a few seconds


    Ximenyu stared at Kong Yizhen and said, "Kong Yizhen, you can talk nonsense again, and falsely frame me, I have turned your face with you."


    Kong Yi looked at ximenyu in contempt and said with a smile: "ha ha, from the outside, it is really a bit of momentum to scare people. No wonder many people in the college feel afraid of you and call you a new generation of campus overlord."


    "I don''t dare to be fooled!" Ximenyu really dislikes Kong Yi. Everyone is Chinese. Why is he so proud.


    "I really said," ximenyu, I heard that you should be a teacher. "


    "Nonsense, my goal is to test the champion of the competition." Simon Yu said, and ximenyu was not modest, and spoke out his heart in a loud voice.


    Kongyi really snorted his nostrils, and seemed to be disdainful. He said, "do you think you can? So many strong people are here, you want to be champion, you think too simple, ximenyu, people are still a bit pragmatic better. "


    Ximenyu was not angry, and smiled: "I don''t know if I can be a champion, but I know, it must be very easy to beat you."


    Kongyi really glared at ximenyu.


    Ximenyu sneered: "is the hole really, is the nostril Yang so high-tech? Dig nose X. "


    "For all the Chinese, ximenyu is not embarrassed," said kongyi, who is not Chinese, I promise to call you x by your disrespect to me now. "


    "Ha ha ha, Kong Yizhen, is too much to be a green onion, not afraid of attack, in my heart, I really don''t think you how. This time, for the sake of all the Chinese descendants, I will not squash you, otherwise, I will not be polite to you. Mom, take yourself seriously, what B is it? "


    Kong Yizhen claps the table, stands up, looks at Ximen Yu way in high altitude: "you have a kind of repeat?"


    Zhou Bowen immediately advised: "well, all of us are Chinese. We fight in super energy college. Let others laugh. We should fight back to Huaxia and not in other countries.""Hum!" Kong Yizhen sat down again.


    Ximen Yu also no longer said, Zhou Bowen said right, two Chinese in the super ability college fight, deliberately let people laugh.


    Zhou Bowen said: "what''s the meaning of the battle of will? Who is strong and who is weak, then we will know when the game is over."


    Ximenyu stood up and said, "brother Bowen, I''m leaving a little bit in advance."


    Zhou Bowen nodded, ximenyu turned to leave, Sima Sheng and Chang Yu followed Ximen Yu.


    "Too arrogant!" Chang Yu said angrily.


    Sima Sheng also nodded: "Kong Yizhen is really arrogant. He has been like this all the time. However, ximenyu, you can''t underestimate him. Anyway, he is a arrogant person. He must have strong strength to support him. His strength is really strong."


    Ximenyu nodded.


    Chang Yu excitedly said: "tomorrow''s teacher assessment contest, it must be very wonderful, I really look forward to it."


    Sima Shengdao: "Hey, I don''t expect anything else. I''m looking forward to the top ten talented talents selected by the college''s professional experts, including Sarah the first, Johnny the second, Moore Henderson, Kong Yizhen, Kong Yizhen, babaca, langyazi, Zhou Bowen, zhoubowen, Murakami, jinyunhao and Ximen Yu, ha ha ha


    "I''m really looking forward to it. Other people can ignore it. I just want to watch these ten people fight."


    Sima Sheng said: "in fact, the strength of these ten people is arranged from high to low. This is the conclusion drawn after a long time of analysis by the genetic experts of the college. It is not a random arrangement. Of course, it''s not absolutely. Who will be the first in the last ten? Wait and see


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 679

    "Be quiet, everyone. In one hour, the teacher assessment competition will officially begin. A total of 853 students will participate in the teacher assessment. And finally, we will choose the top seven! And the championship. Those who enter the top seven can be employed as teachers of the super ability college. The winner of the final championship will receive an additional 10 billion US dollars in prize money, as well as a one-time special token. Please work hard. "


    "What is the special token?" One asked.


    "The special token is that if you hold this token, you can date any handsome girl in the college once, and the other party can''t refuse it. Of course, it''s only for dating and one-time use."


    "Wow, there''s something like that!"


    "Let''s work hard. If you win the championship, you can get 10 billion dollars in bonus and one-time special token."


    Ximenyu felt very speechless. However, the total champion was very attractive. The 10 billion US dollars, equivalent to 70 billion Chinese yuan, was worth a lot of money, but he didn''t mind a little more.


    Ximen Yu secretly said, "I must try my best."


    "Give you an hour to get ready. Get ready."


    Everyone began to get nervous and excited.


    ¡­¡­


    "We''ll have an hour to go."


    A table was set up in the Shengjun building. At this time, everyone was very excited. If you don''t buy some bets, you won''t have much interest. Therefore, many audiences immediately gathered around. Of course, most of them have bought it before.


    You''re 100 million, he''s 100 million, and thousands of people are buying bets. Every one of them can''t be a poor person, and one hand is a unit of 100 million.


    Ximenyu also went up, took out his card and said, "I will eventually become the champion of ximenyu, 10 billion dollars."


    "OK."


    Two people in the Shengjun building snickered and said in their hearts: "this stupid B, buying ximenyu is definitely throwing money, and buying so much."


    Ximen Yu saw the two people''s lips with a smile. In fact, they felt that Ximen Yu was giving money to the emperor''s building.


    Although Ximen Yu is not sure that he will win the championship, he has a lot of money and doesn''t matter. How about throwing away 10 billion yuan.


    Zongxiang wanted to say something, but he didn''t say it. Zongxiang also knew that ximenyu''s most important thing was money.


    "I bought ximenyu to win the championship, 100 million dollars." Chang Yu also came up the road.


    Sima Sheng also said: "I also bought ximenyu to win the championship, three billion dollars."


    Chang Yu is relatively poor. Although he can''t get so much money, 100 million US dollars is 600.7 billion yuan.


    "Good brother." Ximen Yu patted Chang Yu and Sima Sheng. For others, ximenyu''s chance of winning the championship is very small. Chang Yu and Sima Sheng are equal, so they spend a lot of money to encourage Ximen Yu.


    "I''ll buy Sarah five billion dollars!"


    "I''ll buy Johnny eight billion dollars!"


    Three billion dollars for me, Henderson


    "I bought Kong Yizhen for 10 billion dollars."


    ¡­¡­


    Everyone is very generous. Of course, there are not many people who can exceed one billion dollars, but at least they are more than 100 million dollars. All the people add up, there are hundreds of billions here, and the people in Shengjun building are laughing and blooming.


    Ximenyu looked around. More than 800 people took part in the teacher assessment. Ximenyu felt really terrible. Of course, of course, most of them are free students who don''t come to class at ordinary times.


    Ximen Yu raised his eyes and saw a woman surrounded by many people.


    Chang Yu said, "that''s Sarah. The man next to him must be the famous magneto."


    Sima Shengdao: "you don''t have to guess. Wanciwang is very famous, so Hollywood adapted a film" X-Men "according to the real strong, which is now a household name. In the movie, magneto lifts up a bridge like taking things from the air. I don''t know if the real magneto has this ability! "


    Ximen Yu turned his mouth and said: "that''s impossible. Although the movie is based on some real strong people, the real magneto king can''t be so powerful. How heavy a bridge is over there with tens of meters in length, it''s the strength of the immortal."


    Chang Yu and Sima Sheng all nodded.


    Ximenyu looks at Sara. Sara seems to feel ximenyu''s eyes, looks at ximenyu and smiles at ximenyu. Ximen Yu immediately had a good feeling for Sarah, at least not like the Kong Yizhen he knew yesterday.


    Ximenyu was also on the scene and saw several other top ten talents.


    An hour passed quickly.


    After all, we can not enter the school of Xiyu, but we can not be the pressure of many teachers


    "Good!" Ximenyu nodded.


    At this time, the president, vice president, President of the court, vice president, Minister of security department, deputy minister and other leaders of the College of super energy college were all seated on the rostrum, ready to watch this session of teacher assessment contest.Although the dean of the College of education hired a detective, unfortunately, there was no evidence that Ximen Yu beat his son. He had already itched Ximen Yu''s teeth.


    At this time, the dean of the College of education picked up his mobile phone and sent a short message out: "kill him, miss him in the assessment contest, there is no responsibility, please."


    The host of a gene strong man is walking in the arena, holding a microphone, and his face is like a spring breeze.


    The host yelled: "please be quiet. The nth super ability college teacher assessment competition will start immediately. Next, I will talk about the competition rules of the first link. The first link will be the competition of the top 500."


    "Later, all the competitors will enter the central arena. After I give the order to start, everyone will attack the people around them. Until there are only 500 people left in the arena, the 500 people still standing on the competition platform will be listed in the top 500 list! Please enter the arena now After the host finished, all the examinees stood up and prepared to enter the competition platform.


    Ximenyu also stood up. Chang Yu and Sima Sheng had already lived in Xiang and cried for cheers. As for Athena, she would not cheer for ximenyu. Not far away, she was cheering Moore Henderson.


    Soon, all the examinees entered the competition arena.


    Ximenyu stood at the edge of the challenge arena calmly. Some weak and self-confident people tried to squeeze into the middle of the arena. They felt that it was more difficult for them to be kicked out of the arena.


    However, ximenyu stood calmly on the edge of the challenge arena. Of course, dozens of people were as calm as ximenyu. Even a few even stepped on the edge of the ring with two feet on purpose, causing the audience to scream.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 680

    "Are you all ready? "So, officially," the host yelled.


    All the strong players in the contest began to attack others and beat them down. Until there were only 500 left, the competition of the top 500 was over. All the 500 people who remained on the stage indicated that they had entered the top 500 and could continue to participate in the top 300.


    "Bang" Moore Henderson slapped one hand, and the examinee next to him flew off the arena and was out.


    For a while, many strong people flew out of the competition arena, and the number of people on the arena began to decrease slowly.


    Ximen Yu also kicked, two strong fly away, do not know what qualifications, too much food, what kittens and dogs also come to participate.


    The whole competition arena is in chaos.


    Ten minutes later, the host yelled: "the top 500 competition is over, please stop."


    Hearing the cry, all those who were attacking each other stopped.


    When ximenyu returned to his seat in the base camp, Zongxiang handed over a glass of water: "thirsty? Have a glass of water. "


    "Thank you, sister Xiang. For me, there is no pressure on the top 500. " Ximen Yu said after drinking water.


    "Of course, you must be in the top seven at least." Chang Yu said, however, it seems that it is not so easy, and there is a lot of competition to enter the top seven.


    After half an hour''s rest, the top 300 companies started again.


    "Have you had a rest? It''s about to start the top three hundred, everyone get up and get into the arena immediately, "said the host, holding a microphone.


    Then, we entered the competition arena again. The people who were not confident were still squeezing into the middle of the arena, and those who were confident were still standing on the edge.


    "Top 300, officially started." The host yelled, and the 500 examinees on the arena began to attack each other.


    Ten minutes later, the top 300 is over. The strong men like ximenyu naturally have no pressure. Those with strong strength will not start to work on the strong people of the same level at this time. There is no need to exhaust their energy in advance. They are all against the weak and less consuming people around. So, the weaker, the faster they get kicked out.


    Zongxiang also offered water to Ximen Yu as usual. Although Ximen Yu was not thirsty, it was brought to his mouth. If he was not thirsty, he had to drink.


    After half an hour''s rest.


    "The next step is to enter the top 100 from the top 300. Please enter the competition arena."


    "Start."


    Ximen Yu calmly kicks out the weak ones around him. Ximen Yu doesn''t touch the stronger ones, only kicks the weaker ones.


    "Damn it, ximenyu, I''m really upset." A young man named Langdon said, looking at ximenyu''s figure. This Langton, the son of a vice president of the college, is better than Basso. Ximenyu abandoned Basso. Langdon naturally didn''t like ximenyu. It was normal to see ximenyu unhappy. Langdon wanted to find a chance to get ximenyu a few days ago, but his father told him not to offend ximenyu. He could not even provoke the dean''s son, so he was dismissed by Ximen Yu.


    But now see Ximen Yu calm and self-contained, Langton think Ximen Yu''s action is good to pack B, anyway, he doesn''t like a person, no matter what he does, he feels very disgusted.


    "Langdon, let''s go up and fight with him. Let''s sweep Ximen Yu out of the game. Let''s see how arrogant they are." Said a man about the same age.


    This man''s name is Danton will. He is a friend of Langdon. He has a good relationship with basso. He grew up together. Seeing Basso''s being made so miserable by Ximen Yu, Langdon and dandongweil both hate Ximen Yu very much. Dantonville''s father is also a small leader of the college.


    "OK, let''s work together to get ximenyu out of the game." Langdon nodded.


    The two men immediately locked in ximenyu. Their strength is relatively strong, which can be ranked at least in the 60s and 70s.


    Ximen Yu only felt two sharpness locking him. Ximen Yu knew that there were two stronger people who wanted to deal with him.


    "Hum" Ximen Yu disdains to hum a, also don''t know which son of a bitch, dare to find his own death, then come.


    In the grandstand, Langton''s father, Deputy Dean bit, has been paying close attention to his son. Seeing that Langton wants to attack ximenyu, he shouts: "Langdon, stop it. It''s not the time. Stop it."


    "Langdon, your father told you to stop."


    "Don''t worry about him. Let''s kick Ximen Yu out of the game. If we work together, we can''t believe we can''t kick Ximen Yu out of the game. "


    Randon''s father yelled: "randon, don''t be impulsive. You may not be able to defeat him. Don''t waste your energy too early. Stop. Even if you kick him out, you''ve also consumed a lot of physical strength."


    Zong Xiang also saw that there were two strong players who wanted to join hands to get ximenyu out of the game. At this time, everyone would not do anything to the stronger people. They were all picking up some weak ones.


    Zongxiang was worried and cried out, "ximenyu, be careful."


    Simon woo snorted. The two idiots, the vice president of Biti, also said that even if I was kicked out of the game, Langdon also consumed a lot of physical strength. Is it possible?Langton and dantonville decided to fight Simon woo.


    "Go on


    The two men finally started. For others, it''s better. Let them fight a few stronger points and consume their physical strength as much as possible.


    Langton''s father had no choice but to expect his son and dantonville to successfully kick Simon woo out of the game.


    It''s a pity that ximenyu didn''t pay attention to these two wastes at all. Ximen Yu didn''t look at them either, but threw them away.


    "Whew!"


    Two white palm prints flew out one after another and went to Langdon and dandonville.


    Two white palm prints, in a blink of an eye, hit Langdon and dantonville''s chest.


    An incredible scene appeared, and randon good dandonville immediately flew back into the air like two dead dogs.


    "Ah With a scream, they flew to the auditorium 50 meters away and smashed several chairs in the audience.


    "Two wastes!" Ximen Yu took a look at the audience and scolded contemptuously.


    Many people were shocked. Langdon and dantonville, among all the people, their strength could be ranked in the 60s and 70s. However, they joined hands to get Ximen Yu. Who knows, Ximen Yu didn''t even look at them. After brushing two fingerprints, they flew them to the audience tens of meters away. This strength surprised many people, including those who won the championship Door candidates.


    It seems that Simon and Simon still don''t look at the door.


    "Yes! Shuang, Ximen Yu''s action is so handsome. As soon as you shake off your hands, the two bastards will fly to the audience! " Sima Sheng and Chang Yu scream with excitement.


    Zongxiang also showed a happy smile.


    And Langdon good dandongwill, in everyone''s eyes, scrambled to get up, Langdon''s father some angry way: "early told you not to move Ximen Yu, you just don''t listen, this know fierce, really make a fool of yourself."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 681

    Soon, the top 100 competition was over.


    "Ha ha ha ha, after a lot of competition, teacher assessment competition, the top 100 was finally born." The host said in a loud voice.


    Those in the top 100 are very happy.


    Zongxiang gave Ximen Yu a glass of water as usual. Ximen Yu had no choice but to smile and drink.


    "Who are those two bastards? You want to work with me. " Ximen Yu asked.


    Zongxiang said: "I don''t know, but I saw before that those two people were closer to Basso."


    Ximenyu nodded. No wonder he wanted to do ximenyu.


    At the moment, the Dean looked at Ximen Yu fiercely.


    After half an hour''s rest, the top 50 started again.


    The more behind, the more intense the battle will be, and the more powerful are all behind.


    There''s no more chatter here. The camera jumps, and the top ten has been born.


    ¡­¡­


    The host took the microphone and yelled: "ladies and gentlemen, after a fierce fight, the top ten have been born. From left to right, they are the first Sarah, the second Johnny, the third Moore Henderson, the fourth, Kong Yizhen, the fifth Lang babaka, the sixth, langyazi, the seventh, Zhou Bowen, the eighth, Murakami integrity, the ninth, Jin Yunhao, the third, ximenyu. ¡±


    "that''s right. These ten people are just the ten people from the professional analysis of the powerful people in Shengjun building. They are so accurate. So, the next part is the best part. Out of these ten, there will be seven strong teams and one championship. The top seven will be employed as teachers of the super ability college, and there are many extra rewards for the championship


    "So, how to carry out the next battle? How can we achieve the best? "


    "We must have seen clearly the battle of the top ten just now. In your mind, who is the strongest among these ten? Now, please pick up the voting machine under your seat and vote according to my instructions. Now, the first vote, of these ten people, who do you think is the top one? Please vote. "


    A large screen appears above the rostrum. On the screen are the names of ten people, on which are the number of votes cast.


    A few minutes later, the vote was over, and there was no doubt that Sarah won 3200 votes, which was considered by all as the strongest.


    Just now in the battle, especially when the top 30 entered the top 20 and the top 20 into the top 10, the battle was very fierce. Everyone saw the strength of everyone.


    "Well, then, Sarah is the first teacher in this class."


    "Ah? The first place has not yet been won? " People were shocked.


    However, the ranking is decided by everyone. Now, who do you think is second? Pick up the voting machine, and whoever has the highest number of votes will be the second. "


    Nine names appeared on the screen. In the end, ximenyu got more than 50 votes and Johnny got more than 4000 votes.


    The host said, "thank you for your vote. The second place has been selected. It''s Johnny. In the same way, we will vote for the third place. Please pick up the voting machine. "


    This time, there are only eight people on the screen. The first Sara and the second Johnny have been created, and their names are no longer on the screen.


    Simon woo won 11 votes and Moore Henderson won 3200 votes, becoming third place.


    "I x, eleven votes! There are only 11 people who think that my strength can be ranked the third, mom Ximenyu''s self-esteem was greatly damaged. Some of them must be Sima Sheng and Zongxiang.


    The host continued: "next, we will decide the fourth place and start to vote. You think, of the remaining seven people, which one of the strength is qualified to be the fourth, vote for which one."


    Zong Xiang took up the voting device and did not look at it. It was the same with Chang Yu and Sima Sheng.


    Finally, the statistics on the big screen came out.


    Kong Yizhen won 4300 votes, the largest number of votes, and won the fourth place. And ximenyu, there are only three votes this time.


    "Me X!" Ximenyu smashed the wall hard. Before that, ximenyu didn''t show any strength. Ximenyu just guaranteed that he could enter the top 10. I don''t know why. Everyone has no confidence in ximenyu''s strength, or everyone looks down on ximenyu''s strength.


    Moderator: "the next five, start voting."


    Three minutes later, the statistics came out.


    Langyazi won the fifth place with 4200 votes, while ximenyu, better this time, has more than 60 votes, that is, more than 60 people think ximenyu''s strength can rank fifth.


    In this cycle, the sixth, seventh and eighth places are babaca, Zhou Bowen and Jin Yunhao.


    In the end, only Murakami and ximenyu were left on the big screen, and the top ten were only ninth and tenth.


    Simon Woo will compete with Murakami for who is the ninth and who is the tenth.


    The host said: "in the end, there are only two places left, ninth and tenth. The two places were contested by Murakami, from the island state, and ximenyu, from China. In our opinion, which of them is more qualified to be the ninth? Please vote. "Two minutes later, the vote was over, with ximenyu getting 2100 votes and Murakami Seiji gaining 4300 votes.


    "At the end of the vote, Murakami Seiji won the ninth place. Now, who do you think can win the tenth place? No doubt, it''s ximenyu. However, this vote still needs to be cast. If you think ximenyu is not qualified to be the 10th place, you will give up voting. If you think ximenyu is qualified to be the 10th, you will vote. Finally, if the total number of votes obtained by ximenyu is less than 5000, then ximenyu will be disqualified from the 10th place and only the top nine will be selected. If there are more than 5000 votes, ximenyu will be the tenth. Everyone will vote immediately. "


    Only ximenyu''s name is on the big screen.


    Ximen Yu felt very frustrated. Everyone really regarded him as the weakest one.


    Three minutes later, the vote was over.


    The number of votes for ximenyu is 3500.


    Ximen Yu is so stupid. There are more than 6000 people in total, and half of them think Ximen Yu is not qualified to be the 10th place.


    The host helplessly picked up the microphone and said, "thank you, Ximen Yu finally won 3500 votes, not more than 5000 votes. This means that ximenyu has finished the assessment. "


    "Ah Ximen Yu himself is stupid. Is this the end?


    At this time, the host said out loud: "however, fortunately, Ximen Yu''s votes are more than half, so Ximen Yu will get a chance to revive."


    "What is the resurrection game? That is, let ximenyu have a fight with the strongest person in the top 11 to 15.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 682

    "Well, let''s first choose one of the 11th!"


    There are five names on the big screen, which are the five people who were eliminated from the top 15 to the top 10.


    The host said: "everybody, please look at the big screen. There are five people on the big screen at this time. These five people were kicked out of the game when they were just in the top 10 of the 15th. The five people, in fact, are not necessarily weaker than the top ten. For example, it is not a great mistake that a person who could have entered the tenth place was kicked out by Sarah, the first place? So, for these five elimination people, it is a chance to turn over. "


    The host said to the five, "you five, please enter the arena and attack each other until only one is left, and the remaining one is the 11th. Then, fight against ximenyu. If you win ximenyu again, you can enter the tenth place and participate in the competition after that. "


    Ximenyu and ten people returned to the camp.


    Chang Yu airway: "it''s so angry. Are the audience blind? I don''t vote for you. "


    Simon Yu said: "forget, anyway, I have a resurrection game, everyone in the heart to think I can not, no one can."


    At this time, the five people on the arena have been fighting fiercely, with the aim of competing for eleven.


    Fortunately, ximenyu has no more than 5000 votes. If it exceeds 5000, ximenyu will be the tenth place directly. These five people have no chance at all.


    Twenty minutes later, five people in the arena finally left only one, he was the 11th place. His name was Reynolds, a muscular man, and Reynolds was full of excitement and roaring. He thought he had no chance. Unexpectedly, Ximen had less than 5000 votes, and this was the chance.


    Reynolds'' provocative hook to ximenyu.


    Host: "one hour off, one hour later, the resurrection competition between Simon Yu and Reynolds began. Simon Yu, be prepared. If you want to continue to participate in the following, you must revive and succeed, that is to beat Reynolds. Reynolds, you too, if you want to continue, you must defeat Simon woo, your two resurrectors, who wins, will be the tenth place. "


    For Simon, it was resurrection, and for Reynolds, it was resurrection.


    "Roar!" Reynolds roared like a beast. After Reynolds roared, he looked at ximenyu and put his middle finger on ximenyu.


    "Bah!" Ximenyu spits disdainfully.


    All the audience are looking forward to Simon and Reynolds, who can revive success?


    Although the first nine were voted by the audience, it must not be formal. If it is formal, many people will not accept it. So there must be a fierce fight after that.


    Zhou Bowen came to ximenyu, walked to ximenyu, patted ximenyu on the shoulder: "Simon Yu, come on, you must revive successfully and defeat Reynolds!"


    "I don''t think it''s so easy," he said, following Zhou Bowen. Ximenyu, I told you long ago. Be pragmatic. Yesterday you didn''t say, can you beat me, or be a champion? And now? Even the 10th place will need resurrection to be won. "


    "I will remember you," said ximenyu, holding his hole in his head


    "Ximenyu, I am also for you. It is useless to be blind and arrogant. The eyes of the masses are bright. Why don''t so many audiences vote for you? Is it true that everyone is blind? Wrong, but, you really feel that you are weak in our ten people, you can make a good deal. Everyone is Chinese. I don''t have to target you, crazy, yes, but I need strength. "


    "After that, Kong Yizhen went away, Zhou Bowen said," ximenyu, don''t mind, Kong Yizhen is such a person. You are good to cheer up, must be resurrected and successful! "


    Zhou Bowen also walked away, Zongxiang said: "ximenyu, I know you don''t know your strength at all. When you are revived, let us know."


    At this moment, on the other side, Reynolds is surrounded by fourorfive people, one of the genetic Masters said: "Reynolds, this is your only chance, you must defeat ximenyu, enter the top 10, then have the opportunity."


    "Yes, master, I will. Simon Yu, I don''t really put him in my eyes. When I was in the 11th and 10th, I was kicked out of the team and met Mohan Henderson. So I''m wronged, master, rest assured. "


    The gene master also told me: "the dean and I are familiar with him. His son Basso, was beaten by ximenyu. For the sake of acquaintances, you should try to be cruel when you hand in with ximenyu. Don''t you take his life, at least break his ribs, but also give the Dean a little bit of stinginess. "


    "Ximenyu has a hair in his mouth and dares to bully us Americans. I will break some dog legs of him," Reynolds said


    "Well, I am full of confidence in you. Ximenyu is only a general strength."


    An hour passed by soon.


    "Everyone, one hour rest is over, and below, please welcome Simon Yu and Reynolds to the arena," the supporter shouted


    In the crowd''s shouting, Simon Yu and Reynolds stepped into the arena.In Ximen Yu''s heart, anger has already accumulated into a mountain.


    It is an insult to ximenyu that he is considered weak by so many audiences.


    The host yelled: "ximenyu, Reynolds, who can revive successfully depends on your own ability, start!"


    "Dang!" At the beginning of the bell, the audience quieted down.


    Renos is 2.3 meters tall and huge, with arms and thighs of ordinary people.


    And ximenyu, 1.87 meters tall, is very harmonious, but in front of the exaggerated Reynolds, Ximen Yu''s figure is very weak.


    "Drink RENUS is in a high position and seems to blow his fist to Ximen from high altitude.


    Ximenyu was already on fire. Ximenyu didn''t dodge at all.


    Reynolds''s huge fist is bigger than ximenyu''s head. It seems that one punch can blow ximenyu''s head as a watermelon.


    The crowd was sweating.


    When Reynolds''s big fist was about to hit ximenyu''s eyes, Ximen Yu quickly put out his hand, and Ximen Yu''s small hand caught the fist as big as watermelon.


    After being caught by Ximen Yu, renos''s huge fist full of explosive power stopped abruptly and could not move forward for half a minute.


    Reynolds was shocked. Ximenyu''s small fist was so powerful.


    "Drink Reynolds immediately flew from the bottom to ximenyu.


    This foot is full of explosive force, a big stone is expected to be kicked to pieces.


    Ximenyu''s action was faster than that of Reynolds. With a whimper, he flew away and kicked on his thigh.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 683

    "Click!" Reynolds'' elephant leg, a click.


    "Oh!" Reynolds screamed, and the foot was kicked by Simon woo.


    Ximenyu grabbed the arm of renos'' great fist, and suddenly, with a strong force, he turned 180 degrees.


    Reynolds'' huge body, rolled in the air for fourorfive turns, then fell to the ground, but not yet fell, ximenyu was a flash, a strong punch on Reynolds'' belly.


    "Bang!" Reynolds'' huge body, flying back, finally landed on the audience 30 meters away, smashed the audience into a hole.


    Ximenyu hum, looked around the audience, the audience seems to be a bit surprised, Simon Yu beat Reynolds, so easy.


    "Crackle!" Finally, some of the audience got their hands up.


    The host said: "the resurrection game ended, I didn''t expect so fast. It seems that we really misjudged ximenyu, ximenyu''s strength, absolutely no doubt, the 10th place must be qualified. So, congratulations to ximenyu, the resurrection succeeded and became the tenth place. "


    Reynolds was raised by others, such as a defeated cock. Ximenyu only returned his hand three times before and after, and he lost.


    Reynolds said in his heart, "OK, Simon, I''m taking you."


    "Ximenyu, great," Chang Yu laughed.


    Ximenyu nodded, still very unfulfilled.


    The host said: "well, the top 10 have been produced, but, we must not think that this teacher assessment is over. I believe that the top 10 are sure everyone is very dissatisfied, it doesn''t matter. This is just the top 10 that the audience voted for. Next, you will use your strength to tell you that you deserve the rank you are now, or you can get a better ranking. "


    "Audience, below, there will be seven top seven. That is, now, three of the ten will be eliminated after this round. So, who are the three, we''ll see. The rules for the top 10 to the seventh are that the top four remain immovable, the second six, the two decisive battles, the loser, the elimination, and the six, just three out, and the seventh one is born. "


    "Now, please hear clearly, please ask the fifth to eighth place, the sixth and the ninth, the seventh and the tenth."


    "That is, langyatz and jinyunhao, babaka and the village integrity, Zhou Bowen and ximenyu duel!"


    "What? I''m going to fight Chou Bowen? "


    "Ah, Simon Yu is fighting me?"


    Ximenyu and Zhou Bowen were both stunned.


    "How can it be?" Sima Sheng was also surprised.


    Just the 10th place of ximenyu and the seventh in Zhou Bowen.


    "Please prepare the six students to prepare for the two of you who have lost and fight against each other, and will be eliminated and finally the seven will be produced. The first group of duels was to invite langyatz and jinyunhao to enter the arena. "


    In the eyes of all, langyatz and jinyunhao entered the arena.


    Jinyunhao is a Chinese of H, and his appearance is very handsome. However, I don''t know why. He always feels that Jin Yunhao''s appearance is unnatural. In eight out of ten, he is a handsome man who has been cosmetic, and is not a natural handsome man.


    "Start!"


    Jinyunhao and langyatz began to fight fiercely, who lost and who eliminated.


    Of course, langyatz ranked fifth, jinyunhao eighth, and Jin Yunhao had a smaller chance of winning.


    Sure enough, ten minutes later, Jin Yunhao lost, langyatz won.


    "The first World War of the seventh national strength was over, and Jin Yunhao eliminated, and langyatz won the seventh. Next, World War II is babaka and village integrity, please enter the arena immediately. "


    Babaka and the village entered the arena with integrity.


    Village integrity is the island people, ranking ninth, babaka sixth, so, the opportunity of the integrity of the village to turn the market is small. Although some would say that it is unfair to arrange a showdown in this way, such arrangements are the most equitable. Only by strengthening one and one weak can the strong be kept easier.


    "Start!"


    The Second World War of the Seventh World War began, and after more than ten minutes, the second world war finally ended.


    The host shouted: "the Seventh World War ended, babaka eliminated, the village integrity victory into the seventh, below, the third war, please Zhou Bo mild ximenyu ready."


    Ximenyu and Zhou Bowen entered the arena.


    Ximenyu and he were unwilling to fight against Zhou Bowen. They were all Chinese. They should not. But there was no way to allocate them according to the names of the audience voting. They were assigned to ximenyu and Zhou Bowen.


    Zhou Bowen stood on the challenge arena and looked at ximenyu and said, "Simon Yu, I am so sorry. I am sorry. Alas, I have a duel with you."


    Ximenyu smiled and said, "nothing, you don''t have any psychological pressure, how strong you are, how strong you are."


    Zhou Bowen ordered a little bit of the headmanship: "you too, if you can promote, try to fight, and treat me as someone else."


    "I will!" Ximenyu can''t have let it.


    Some Chinese students on the scene were all in trouble. I don''t know whether to support ximenyu or Zhou Bowen."Start!" The host yelled.


    Zhou Bowen warned: "ximenyu, you should be careful. Here are my Taiji skills."


    Thank you


    Zhou Bowen kicked his feet, and the whole person flew to ximenyu. However, ximenyu felt that his body did not move at all. In a blink of an eye, Zhou Bowen''s figure was all around ximenyu.


    Ximen Yu is dazzled. I don''t know which one is true. Ximen Yu praises it secretly. Zhou Bowen is really powerful.


    But Ximen Yu didn''t seem to be moved by the pressure.


    Ximenyu clapped his hands and dozens of black fingerprints flew in all directions.


    Ximenyu''s only one move is strong enough.


    "Bang bang bang!" Zhou Bowen''s figure disappeared one by one.


    Finally, Ximen Yu''s eyes were fixed, and he could see which one was Zhou Bowen''s real body.


    But at this time, Ximen Yu suddenly felt his body moving, he did not move.


    Taiji''s form shifting and transposition are similar to ximenyu''s lunge, but ximenyu''s lunge can only move one''s body instantly, while Zhou Bowen''s Taiji transposition can move others.


    "Ah Ximen Yu is shocked and will be removed from the challenge arena.


    Ximenyu stepped on his feet and inserted himself into the ground. However, his body was still moving.


    "Drink Ximen Yu''s empty hand cleaved to Zhou Bowen.


    As soon as Zhou Bowen waved his hand, ximenyu''s powerful palm print was bounced open like a thousand pounds, and the platform beside him was blasted to pieces.


    I''m sorry for his brother''s body. I''m sorry to see him standing in the middle of the challenge arena


    "Ah?" Zhou Bowen was so stupid that he didn''t know when he was out of the ring.


    "In the Third World War, Zhou Bowen was eliminated, ximenyu won and entered the top seven!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 684

    Ximenyu entered the top seven.


    The host said: "congratulations to langyazi, Murakami integrity, ximenyu, the three entered the top seven. At this point, the birth of the top seven means that these seven people will be admitted as teachers of the super ability college. However, langyazi, Murakami uprightness and ximenyu are ranked among the top seven? Let''s vote. "


    "Ladies and gentlemen, please take up the voting machine in your hands. Which of the three of them is eligible for the fifth place? If you think anyone is qualified, vote for them and the vote will begin. "


    The names of three people are displayed on the big screen, and the data below the names are soaring.


    A few minutes later, the vote was over.


    Langyazi had 3600 votes, ximenyu had 2000 votes, and Murakami had 800 votes.


    Host: "OK, then, langyazi is still the fifth, ximenyu is the sixth, and Murakami is the seventh. Now take an hour off. After the rest, what will be launched is the competition among the top five. "


    When ximenyu returned to the base camp, Zongxiang looked at ximenyu happily and said with a smile, "ximenyu, if you succeed, you will be waiting for the appointment letter of the super ability college."


    Ximen Yu said in his heart: "what I want to fight for is the championship."


    Chang Yu said quickly: "sister Zongxiang, ximenyu''s goal is not to be a top seven. Ximenyu''s goal is to be the champion."


    "Champion?" Zongxiang laughed and said, "you can try, but it must be very difficult."


    "Come on, we''ll take good care of you. Let''s get into the top five first."


    "Well!"


    An hour''s break has passed.


    Host: "ladies and gentlemen, the one hour break is over, and the next is the battle of the top five. Now, after this round, two of the top seven will be eliminated. Who will be eliminated?"


    At this time, the audience yelled: "ximenyu, Murakami integrity!"


    The host laughed and said, "don''t say it''s too early. It''s not sure whether ximenyu and Murakami will be eliminated. So, we''ll wait and see. The rules of the top five remain the same, the first three remain unchanged, and then, the final battle between the fourth and sixth, the fifth and seventh. "


    " in other words, Kong Yizhen and ximenyu have a decisive battle, and langyazi and Murakami have a decisive battle! "


    "Ah Ximenyu was stunned. How could he fight a Chinese again? However, ximenyu liked the decisive battle. Ximenyu hated Kong Yizhen''s arrogance before. Therefore, ximenyu didn''t feel bad at all when he fought with him.


    Kong Yizhen hummed, obviously he didn''t pay much attention to ximenyu.


    The host said: "next, the first battle of the top five begins. Please enter the arena with Kong Yizhen and ximenyu."


    Ximenyu enters the arena.


    Chang Yu yelled: "ximenyu, come on, defeat Kong Yizhen. Before he was so arrogant in front of you and looked down on you, he beat him hard to let him know how powerful you are!"


    "Certainly!" Ximenyu dark road.


    Kong Yizhen stood on the other side of the challenge arena and said to ximenyu, "ximenyu, I didn''t expect that I would fight you. Zhou Bowen will fight you, and I will fight you again. It seems that you are destined to be our opponent. But this time you''re going to be eliminated! "


    Ximen Yu said: "Kong Yizhen, every look and every movement of you are full of hate. I think it''s very good to have a decisive battle with you. The arrangement is very good, because I have endured you for a long time. I usually read that everyone is Chinese, so it''s not convenient to fight with you and be laughed at by foreigners. But now, I will take advantage of this opportunity. Let''s have a good fight, let out the emotions in our hearts. After the war, no matter who wins or loses, we are not allowed to make trouble for each other. If so, what do you think of it when you come back to China and come back home in a big way? "


    Kong Yizhen hummed: "yes, in fact, you think too much. In foreign countries, I will not have disputes with you. I will lose the face of Chinese people. OK, don''t talk nonsense. Come on."


    "Start!" The host yelled.


    Kong Yizhen''s hand quickly appeared a very thin sword.


    "Make something out of nothing!"


    Kong Yizhen''s thin sword grows longer in the blink of an eye. It turns out that he is metallic. This is a skill of his metal nature, which can be made out of nothing.


    Ximenyu felt a tingling pain because his shoulder was penetrated by Kong Yizhen''s thin sword.


    Ximenyu can hardly imagine that he failed in one move? Kong Yizhen created something out of nothing. It was really weird. When the sword pointed, the next moment, the sword suddenly turned into a stab, and the other side had no reaction time at all.


    Ximen Yu was just about to break Kong Yizhen''s thin sword. His sword disappeared and changed back to his original short sword.


    Zongxiang saw ximenyu bleeding, and covered his mouth with heartache. His heart was tense to his throat.


    Kong Yizhen is so contemptuous of others. He really has some skills.


    Kong Yizhen said: "ximenyu, you can''t beat me. Take the initiative to admit defeat. I have skills out of nothing. You can see that no matter where you go, I point to you, and you will be stabbed by me in the next moment."Ximen Yu ordered his own acupoint, stopped the blood, and said: "Kong Yizhen, your move is really powerful, but how powerful the skill is, how much consumption. I just want to avoid, it is not without a chance, just need me to use one of my escape skills, completely can escape, but, for me, the consumption is too big. So I won''t use it. I believe you can use it once, and the consumption will be amazing. I''m not wrong. You want me to give up? Is it possible? Besides, I haven''t done anything at all. I just didn''t expect it. "


    Kong Yizhen was said by Ximen Yu. He was in a hurry and said, "come back, my second sword. I will pierce your head with a sword. Don''t force me. If it''s an enemy, I''ve just made the first sword, I''ll directly point to the other party''s heart or head. Ximenyu, do you really want to force me? "


    Ximen Yu said with a smile: "just now thank you for your kindness, but there is no second chance. The first time is because I don''t know what you are making out of nothing, but there is no second time."


    "Ah Kong Yizhen again points his sword at ximenyu''s abdomen. Kong Yizhen does not point to ximenyu''s head and heart. It can be seen that he still has some conscience.


    However, even if he pointed to Ximen Yu''s head and heart, he had no chance to hurt Ximen Yu.


    At the moment when Kong Yizhen''s thin sword pointed to ximenyu''s abdomen, the thin sword in his hand grew as long as lightning. Almost the next moment, it turned into four or five meters and stabbed ximenyu''s abdomen.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 685

    However, this time, Kong Yizhen''s thin sword seemed to be blocked by something, and ximenyu''s whole body was wrapped in a layer of fog.


    Ximen Yu roared: "drink, eat my palm!"


    Ximenyu took a palm across the air. The palm print was black and had primary phagocytic function.


    Kong Yizhen felt a pain in his chest. He used it twice in a row to make something out of nothing. Therefore, he had consumed most of his strength and could no longer bear the powerful hand of Ximen Yu.


    Kong Yizhen brushes and flies out of the challenge arena.


    Ximen Yu clasped his fist and said: "Kong Yizhen, I''ve accepted it. You''ve made something out of nothing. I really admire it."


    "Hum, if you lose, you lose. I have nothing to say. I didn''t expect that your strength is far higher than mine."


    Ximen Yu said with a smile: "you know, now, you will also become the teacher of the super ability college, and I am expected to face in the future. I have a suggestion. When facing me in the future, can you stop showing arrogance to me? I don''t like it very much


    Kong Yizhen hummed: "I can''t beat you. What else do you want? I''m sorry, I have such a character. Do you want me to flatter you? Call you "brother Simon"? I can''t, but I admire you in my heart. "


    "Oh, that''s all, it doesn''t matter!"


    The host yelled: "the first battle of the top five is over, Kong Yizhen is eliminated, and ximenyu enters the top five successfully. Tut Tut, we didn''t expect it. Ximen Yu, who was voted as not even qualified for the 10th place, has entered the top five step by step by relying on its strength. Well, in the Second World War of the top five, langyazi and masaku Murakami entered the arena. "


    When ximenyu returned to the base camp, Zong Xiang looked at ximenyu with a smile. He did not feel that he was moved by his heart. However, he seemed to be bound by some ideas.


    "Ximenyu, it''s really good to be in the top five!" Zongxiang handed it to Ximen Yushui.


    Zhou Bowen also came to ximenyu and said, "ximenyu, I didn''t expect it. Even Kong Yizhen was defeated by you. It''s really unexpected. You are so strong."


    Ximen Yu looked at Zhou Bowen apologetically: "brother Bowen, I''m sorry, I didn''t make you into the top seven. I can''t be a teacher of the college."


    Zhou Bowen chuckled and said, "ximenyu, it''s out of the ordinary to say this. Besides, I don''t have to be a teacher. I can also be some other kinds of students in the college, such as building management and supervisor. After reaching the 17th level, I will apply to be a security guard and law enforcement officer of the college."


    "Well, that''s good. In the future, we can meet at the super energy college."


    At this time, on the challenge arena, Murakami integrity and langyazi have begun to fight.


    Zhou Bowen looked at Murakami and said, "suddenly, I found that the integrity of Murakami is also very powerful. Before that, you ranked tenth and Murakami ranked ninth. I didn''t expect that Murakami has also been passing the border and killing the general until now. You and Murakami are on the offensive. "


    Ximen Yu hummed: "I don''t like the people of the island. Besides, I seem to be the public enemy of the island now."


    "In the battle of the top five, can Murakami still defeat langyazi? If you can, it will be a real counter attack, just like you beat Kong Yizhen. "


    Sure enough, a few minutes later, langyazi flew out of the challenge arena and was defeated by Murakami.


    Murakami was very similar to ximenyu before. The audience voted that he could only be the ninth place. Unexpectedly, he also attacked.


    The host yelled: "ouch, it''s amazing. How come there are so many counter attack cases this time, Ximen Yu was not strong enough to be the tenth place, but now it''s in the top five. And Murakami integrity, we originally thought was not strong, now also counter attack into the top five, is really unexpected. Well, after the end of World War II, langyati was eliminated, and Murakami became one of the top five. Congratulations to ximenyu and Murakami, so far, the top five have been born. They are Sarah the first, Johnny the second and Moore Henderson the third. Who is the fourth? Is it ximenyu or Murakami uprightness? "


    "For this, it''s still the old rule. Please take up your voting machine."


    On the big screen appeared the names of ximenyu and Murakami.


    A few minutes later, the vote was over, with Murakami Seiji getting 5100 votes and ximenyu getting 1200 votes.


    Ximen Yuqi''s nostrils smoke. The audience thought that Murakami''s integrity was better than ximenyu''s, and they voted for more than 5000 villagers.


    "Me X!" Ximen Yu murmured.


    "Well, Murakami is fourth and ximenyu is fifth. Next, we still have an hour''s rest. After that, it will be the battle of the top three. "


    Sima Sheng said angrily: "it''s really puzzling. Why do so many audiences think that Murakami''s integrity is better than ximenyu? It''s such a blind audience. Damn it, it''s so irritating. "


    "That is to say, ximenyu is more powerful. What is the strength of the village''s integrity? Yes


    Chang Yu and Sima Shengqi scold.


    Ximen Yu waved his hand casually: "forget it, the eyes of the masses are bright. If the masses think that I am weaker than him, then I am weaker than him.""OK, I know you are very unconvinced. It''s OK. If you continue to compete, you will definitely fight against Murakami. At that time, it will be clear who is strong and who is weak. However, the integrity of Murakami is really weird."


    "Well, I''d better prepare for it. The battle of the top three is coming soon."


    In the battle of the top three, according to the previous rules, the first place will remain unchanged, the second place will fight the fourth place, and the third place will fight the fifth place.


    That is to say, Johnny and masaku Murakami play, Simon woo and Moore Henderson.


    Ximen Yu thought of this place and was shocked. He fought with Athena''s younger brother?


    Ximen Yu still clearly remembers that when he met Moore Henderson yesterday, he was also very arrogant.


    Zongxiang said: "ximenyu, if there is no accident, you will fight with Athena''s brother."


    Ximen Yu nodded his head and said, "yes, I didn''t expect to fight with Athena''s younger brother."


    "Are you confident to defeat Athena''s brother?" Zongxiang asked


    Ximen Yu said: "I don''t know about this, sister Xiang. Do you want me to win or lose?"


    Zongxiang said: "nonsense, of course I hope you win. Athena highly praised her brother. Yesterday, she tried to talk about how strong her brother is, although she and I are good friends. However, my heart is still very uncomfortable. If you can, I wish you could beat her brother and let me be a little bit more powerful in front of her. I really hope you can beat Moore Henderson


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 686

    Ximenyu points the head: "rest assured, I will try my best to make you face, let you have prestige."


    "Hee hee!" Zongxiang smiled happily.


    At this moment, over Athena, Athena and Mohan Hudson don''t know what to say.


    "You fight Simon Yu, son."


    Moore Henderson said quietly: "rest assured, sister, Simon! My goal is to win, and Simon woo can''t be my barrier. "


    Athena said, "you, don''t be so frivolous. Anyway, you must beat ximenyu. Otherwise, I really don''t know how to face Zongxiang. Yesterday, I talked to Zongxiang. I always said you were very good, and she said her brother ximenyu wanted to learn from you, very low-key. If you are defeated by ximenyu, I am I''m out of face. "


    "Sister, you put a hundred hearts on your feet and think about how I could be defeated by ximenyu. You are so confident about me and how I am so worried about it now," Moore Hudson said


    "Well, I may be afraid that you lose. If I lose, I have no face in Zongxiang. Well, I believe you. "


    Johnny, the second, picked up the phone: "Dean, I will fight the village integrity, and I can''t fight ximenyu. So I can''t kill him."


    "It doesn''t matter. You beat the village integrity first, then enter the top three, and you have a chance."


    "But if ximenyu didn''t get into the top three," Johnny said


    The dean said: "if so, it means that ximenyu is very lucky. He will be around this time and will have another chance."


    "All right!"


    Originally, the president and Johnny knew each other. He had long told Johnny that if he had the chance to fight against ximenyu, he must kill ximenyu. In the duel, he killed ximenyu accidentally, which was only a bad luck for ximenyu.


    The Islander was upright in the village, and his relatives were also charging him. It turns out that the integrity of the village is also very potential, otherwise it will not kill the top five all the way.


    "It depends on you if you can defeat Johnny in the village. You are the first-class younger martial brother of Koizumi. Entering the third top three is not only your own honor, but also the honor of the Empire of the great island state, and the honor of his majesty."


    "Rest assured, Grandpa, I will surely beat Johnny and enter the third top, otherwise, I am not worthy of being a first-class junior brother of Koizumi."


    "Well, unfortunately, there is no victory in the duel between Simon Yu and mohandson. If ximenyu can enter the third national strength, then you will have a chance to fight ximenyu."


    When the village heard the name of ximenyu, he said, "that bastard is the public enemy of the whole island people. If I have the chance to fight with him, I must give him a good beating."


    "If ximenyu has the chance to enter the top three, you don''t want to do so. Your goal is to win the championship and defeat Sarah, the disciple of Wang Wanmi, rather than Bian ximenyu. Besides, your elder martial brother, Koizumi, has decided to do the challenge book on life and death in ximenyu after finishing the work. So, let''s leave it for your elder brother. Your goal is to keep your strength and win the championship. "


    Village integrity point head: "well, I believe ximenyu will not live long, as long as my elder brother hands, hum!"


    "If you come first-class, you can easily win the championship! If it is not because ximenyu is really disgusting, will Koizumi first-class self reduce identity, to challenge ximenyu. "


    Simon is looking at every possible opponent, Moore Henderson, Johnny, village integrity, Sarah.


    An hour''s break was soon over.


    The host shouted: "below, will enter the most wonderful part, now the top five people, there will be two people to be eliminated, who are these two people? It is estimated that no one can say it at the scene, maybe ximenyu, Mohan Henderson, Johnny or village integrity. Let''s not guess, let''s witness it with your own eyes. "


    "But before the witness, there was a doubt in everyone''s mind that Sarah, the first place, has not yet done it. Are you wondering if she has this strength? She doesn''t need to do anything to keep her first place. OK, then let''s first verify that Sarah is qualified to be first in town. "


    "How to verify? Sarah, you say it yourself! "


    Sarah, the disciple of king of magnetism, walked out of the arena and nodded to the audience.


    Sarah is a blonde and blue eyed woman, and her appearance is superior. Although she can''t reach the national level, she is also a beautiful woman.


    "Well, then let Johnny, second, and Moore Henderson, third, work together against me. If they don''t kick them out of the arena in five minutes, then I''m not worthy of being first in town. Come on."


    Johnny and Mohan Henderson flew to the arena.


    The three men began to fight fiercely, Johnny and Mohan Hudson joined hands, but two minutes later, Moore Hudson was thrown off the arena by Sarah, and Johnny was thrown off the arena four minutes later.Sarah threw Johnny and Moore Henderson out of the ring in five minutes.


    People are shocked, the second and third place can''t win Sarah. Sarah can already dominate the first place.


    "Everybody, do you still have any questions? Sarah has already earned the first place. Well, now back to the theme, next, the battle of the top three


    "The first battle of the top three, Johnny and Murakami are upright! Please let Johnny and Haruki Murakami enter the arena and the loser will be eliminated. "


    Johnny and Haruki Murakami enter the arena.


    Johnny is a big man nearly three meters tall. He has the blood of Titan and has a strong ability to fight. I heard that the tank hit him all right.


    Therefore, it is clear to us whether this kind of person is strong or not.


    But Murakami is upright. He does not know what strange skills he has. He is also very powerful. He is a famous talent in the island. Koizumi''s first-class younger martial brother is his strength. We all know whether he is strong or not.


    At the moment, the two men confront each other in the arena.


    "Roar!" Johnny yelled at Murakami as if it were King Kong.


    Murakami is only 1.65 meters tall and looks very weak in front of Johnny, who is nearly three meters high. However, Murakami was disdainful to Johnny and made a gesture.


    The audience was so excited and silent that no one spoke.


    Is it all right for tanks to fight? Johnny wins? Or will the island cub win?


    No one knows the result. If Johnny wins, he will pretend to kill ximenyu carelessly. If Haruki Murakami wins, he also wants to beat Ximen Yu. Of course, if Simon woo has a chance to beat Moore Henderson. In short, the next few battles will be expected.


    In the quiet scene, the host yelled: "three strong first battle, start!"


    A start, like gunpowder, exploded the tension on the scene.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 687

    After the abbot shouted, the village integrity and Johnny started the war.


    It took two men more than 20 minutes to end with one side''s failure.


    "Wonderful, it''s wonderful. Congratulations to Johnny, who defeated the integrity of the village and entered the top three. Next, the Third World War, which was the duel between Mohan Henderson and ximenyu. Please, Moore Henderson and Simon woo, enter the arena. "


    "Simon woo, come on!"


    "Come on, come on!"


    Ximenyu, encouraged by several people, walked into the arena.


    At this moment, Zongxiang is very nervous, and also very nervous is Athena.


    Because of the previous World War, Johnny and village integrity played brilliant, so, at this moment, the audience is very looking forward to.


    Moore Hudson stood opposite Simon, with no expression and confidence.


    The host shouted to the excited audience: "I think everyone is still excited about the first war. I believe that the second world war will still be as wonderful as the first war. Who won the war? Simon or Mohan Henderson? "


    "I''m afraid that no one can answer this question at this moment, because it is too hard to guess that ximenyu has been killed from top 10 to the third, full of miracles. No one can say he can not create another miracle. And Mohan Henderson, in ancient Rome, is a legend, and no one will think he will lose. "


    "It''s a great honor, Simon woo," Moore Hudson said to Simon. "But you can''t stop my steps."


    "You are no longer a champion, what steps do you want?" said ximenyu


    "Sarah is really strong. Since she has no chance to win the championship, I must take the second place."


    Simon Yu smiled: "Moore Hudson, you can''t compete for the championship anymore because you have lost to Sarah with Johnny. But I want to tell you that you can''t stop my pace even more. My goal is actually the champion. "


    "By you?"


    Simon said, "ha ha, Mohan Henderson, I''ll tell you a secret."


    "What secret?"


    "In fact, I only gave out 10% of my strength from the beginning to the end. When I beat Kongzi, I took out one tenth of my strength. When I beat Zhou Bowen, I only gave out the strength of 0.7."


    Mohan Henderson looked at ximenyu, and did not know whether ximenyu said it was true or false. All the battles ximenyu had just fought had only one tenth of his strength. How powerful is ximenyu if he puts forward stronger strength?


    "Unfortunately, I don''t believe it," Moore handson said


    "Ha ha, you will believe it, but this time, I will fight with you, I will give out three tenths of the strength, hope I can defeat you with three tenths of strength."


    Moore Henderson was angry to spit blood, Simon said he would take three tenths of his strength against him, which is in sharp contrast to never treating him as an opponent.


    Moore Hudson was in the dark.


    Ximenyu didn''t say anything false, in fact, just now that ximenyu installed B, he really didn''t give out any strength. At most, he took out 10% of his strength when he was fighting against kongyizhen.


    If Ximen Yuzhen takes out all the strength, or half of the strength, Kong is once really by Ximen Yu seconds.


    At this time, the host shouted: "start!"


    "Ah!" Moore Hudson seemed to have finally found the vent, and went to the west gate.


    Simon Yu, in order to respect Moore Henderson, has put forward three tenths of strength, and ximenyu seldom gives such a strong strength.


    Simon woo blew at Mohan Hudson.


    "Bang!" Moore Henderson stepped back a few steps, but Simon was still.


    Athena had a frown and felt a little bit wrong.


    Mohan Henderson felt that he was in a fight with Simon Yu. His arm muscles were shaking. Moore Henderson finally believed that Simon Yu said it. No, he really only has three tenths of his strength now? No, if so, he is too much to put on B, then he can fight Sarah completely. I don''t believe it. This kid is stupid and can''t be so powerful.


    Simon Yu sighed and said, "it seems that I overestimate Mohan Henderson, he can''t afford to be three tenths of my strength, so I have to change it temporarily and give two tenths of my strength."


    "Ah!" Mohan Hudson, in a flash, appeared in front of ximenyu.


    "Bang!" Ximenyu was hit by Mohan Henderson without any sign. Ximenyu only gave out two tenths of his strength at the moment. Therefore, he became weak a lot at once, and was beaten hard by mohansen.


    Ximenyu covers his chest and smiles. It is really strong enough. Good. However, Simon Yu was hit by himself. If he had given three tenths of his strength, Mohan Henderson would not have touched him. Now he was hit. Isn''t it self-help?


    Of course, if Simon Yu comes out with four tenths, even five tenths, or half of his strength, Mohan Henderson doesn''t know the southeast and northwest in a moment.Moore Henderson looked at his fist. He wondered if he had become powerful. How could he feel that ximenyu suddenly became smaller and weaker.


    Ximen Yu said: "do you feel that I''m getting weaker now? Yes, I just punched you back. That''s because I''ve put out 30% of my strength. Now I think you can''t bear my 30% strength, only 20% strength. So you feel that I''m suddenly weaker."


    Moore Henderson said angrily, "I don''t want you to let me!"


    Ximen Yu disdains the hum way: "do not let me, then you already fly."


    Moore Henderson began to launch a fierce attack on ximenyu.


    This time, Ximen Yu is really getting weaker, and he has a close relationship with Moore Henderson. The audience outside thought it was really wonderful. Ximenyu and Moore Henderson were equal, but only ximenyu and Moore Henderson understood that ximenyu was only fighting Moore Henderson with 20% of their strength.


    It has been fighting for 20 minutes, and the battle is not over yet. The audience calls out to have fun.


    Originally, Ximen Yu only needs to let himself put forward a little more strength, and then he can end the battle.


    However, Ximen Yu respected Moore Henderson and said that he would never suddenly have more strength if he only took two tenths of his strength. If Moore Henderson defeated Ximen Yu, who is 20% of his strength, Ximen Yu is willing to admit defeat.


    After 20 minutes, ximenyu and Moore Henderson were out of breath. Moreover, ximenyu had several colors on his body, and Moore Henderson was also scarred.


    It seems to outsiders that the strength of the two people is really close to each other, and they have not taken advantage of it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 688

    Ximenyu is really speechless. He can kill Moore Henderson in an instant, but he has to take only 20% of his strength to fight with the other side.


    Zongxiang was nervous to death below, so was Athena.


    Athena was shocked to see that ximenyu had a hard fight with her brother. She didn''t expect that ximenyu was so powerful that she had not been able to win or lose with her brother for 20 minutes.


    Simon Yu said: "Moore Henderson, come on, defeat me. Don''t worry about me. As I said, you can only take two tenths of the strength, and you will never suddenly take more strength. If you can defeat a person with two tenths of strength, you will win. Of course, originally I didn''t want to tell you this secret. I just saw that you didn''t pay attention to me and were very arrogant. That''s why I told you the secret. No matter whether you win or lose, don''t tell this secret, can you? "


    At the moment, Moore Henderson is going crazy. Once a person who thought he was not his opponent suddenly found that he was just pretending to be B. he was not his opponent at all. This made Moore Henderson hate and sad.


    In this way, ximenyu and Moore Henderson played with great vigour in the arena, which was very tragic and tragic.


    Moore Henderson''s clothes were ragged, blue and purple. Ximenyu is the same, even nosebleed still desperately, very miserable appearance.


    Ximen Yu is helpless. He only needs to show more than 5% of the strength to completely end the decisive battle. However, Ximen Yu said that he would not take more strength out, and he had to keep his word. However, it seems that we can''t defeat Moore Henderson completely without more strength. I''ve been playing for half an hour and haven''t beat Moore Henderson. It seems that Moore Henderson''s strength is just equal to 20% of Ximen Yu''s strength.


    The most exciting thing is the audience. The audience keeps shouting. The more the match is, the more exciting it will be for the audience.


    No way, ximenyu had to continue to fight Moore Henderson.


    Soon, ximenyu and Moore Henderson have been fighting for an hour, but they still haven''t got a winner.


    Even the audience yelled tired.


    Zongxiang cried out heartily: "ximenyu, forget it, don''t fight, you admit defeat!"


    Zongxiang saw the miserable fight between ximenyu and Moore Henderson. He just wanted to end it quickly, which tube would win or lose.


    Athena gave a bitter smile. She didn''t expect that Ximen Yu''s strength would be so strong. Now even if her brother won Ximen Yu, there was nothing wonderful. It took so long to win, which could not explain the strength of Moore Henderson. She used to boast about her brother''s strength in front of Zongxiang. Now she has been fighting Ximen Yu for an hour without winning. She has lost face in front of Zongxiang.


    Ximenyu is really abnormal. If he is beaten like this, he doesn''t have to show more strength. Does he have to let Zongxiang worry about death before giving up?


    At the moment, in the grandstand, Johnny took out his mobile phone and made a phone call: "Dean, it seems that Moore Henderson''s strength is no more than that. It''s useless to fight with ximenyu for an hour without winning."


    The dean said: "Moore Henderson was not as good as you in the ranking. Now he has been fighting with Ximen Yu for such a long time without winning. He can''t be your opponent. No matter who wins or loses with Ximen Yu, you are sure of the runner up. However, I hope ximenyu will win. In this way, if ximenyu enters the top three, you will have a chance to fight against ximenyu, and then you will have a chance to kill him. "


    Johnny disdained to hum: "before I still have a little doubt, now, I don''t have to doubt, Ximen Yu is not my opponent, it''s nothing to kill him."


    The Dean nodded, expecting Simon Yu to win over Moore Henderson.


    After fighting ximenyu for more than an hour, Moore Henderson failed to win the 20% strength ximenyu. Moore Henderson accepted his fate and roared: "OK, I''ll give up, x, abnormal!"


    With that, Moore Henderson went down to the ring.


    The audience was so surprised that Moore Henderson took the initiative to admit defeat?


    "It''s hopeless. Even if you don''t win for an hour, you don''t have to admit defeat. If you continue to fight, you will win sooner or later. Even if you can''t win, you have to fight to the end in order to fight for a breath. Moore Henderson is so unpromising."


    Only Moore Henderson knew that he was just fighting against Ximen Yu, who was 20% of his strength. Even if he went on fighting, how about winning Ximen Yu? Can you say that he is stronger than ximenyu?


    "Remember my words, oh, my secret," simenyu warned behind Moore Henderson


    Moore Henderson returned to Athena, looking dejected. Athena comforted her for a moment.


    The host yelled: "audience, after more than an hour''s hard work, the Third World War II is finally over. The decisive battle, wonderful ah, what is more, the end of Moore Henderson voluntarily admit defeat. Well, no matter whether he takes the initiative to admit defeat or not, Ximen Yu has won the decisive battle. Congratulations to Ximen Yu for entering the top three. "


    "Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa!" The audience burst into a burst of applause.


    Ximenyu, dressed in rags, waved to the audience.


    The host said: "so far, the top three have been born, namely, Sarah, Johnny and Simon woo. Before Sara in order to prove her strength, defeated the United Johnny and Moore Henderson. And Moore Henderson and Simon woo played for an hour without winning or losing, which is enough to show that their strength is equal. Therefore, it means that Sarah has defeated Ximen Yu and Johnny"Sarah is the first champion. There''s no doubt about it. In the second place, it must be Johnny, because Johnny was stronger than Moore Henderson in professional expert analysis and audience voting. So, it seems that there is no suspense for the second place


    "but this is not my has the final say, the fight, or to fight. Then, next, there is the battle between the two strong teams. Johnny will fight ximenyu in a decisive battle. After an hour''s rest, the decisive battle between the two teams begins


    Ximenyu returned to the base camp to rest and changed his clothes.


    "Johnny, the chance finally comes. Kill Simon woo. Please."


    "Dean, don''t worry, just kill ximenyu, but remember your promise."


    "Well, don''t worry, I will remember that my daughter is really beautiful and still a place. I can guarantee"


    "Hey, hey, OK, I believe you can''t cheat me. It''s a fair deal."


    "No problem, my daughter''s place is waiting for you, as long as you kill Ximen Yu."


    Johnny put down the phone and squinted at Ximen Yu in the distance. Johnny shook his fist and said in secret, "ximenyu, I''m sorry. I didn''t have any hatred against you. Unfortunately, someone wanted you to die and seduced me with his daughter''s body. So, in order to sleep until the Dean''s daughter could sleep one night, I had to kill you. Of course, you really hate it. It''s really unpleasant for a Chinese to dare to be so arrogant in America. It''s very pleasant to kill you. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 689

    Ximenyu seems to feel a hot look, ximenyu looks opposite, only Johnny is looking at him.


    Ximenyu felt that the eyes of Johnny had a bloodthirsty taste.


    However, ximenyu was not worried at all. Ximenyu did not know how many times he could be killed.


    An hour''s break was soon over.


    The host shouted, "please join Johnny and ximenyu in the arena!"


    Zongxiang hurriedly said, "ximenyu, or forget it, that Johnny, like a gorilla, looked scared!"


    Ximenyu smiled: "sister Xiang, the strength is not more than a lump, you can rest assured, a Johnny only, he can not stop my steps!"


    "What steps?"


    Ximenyu mysteriously went down and went to the challenge arena.


    It is the natural step of Simon woo to win the championship. Is Sarah strong? Is the disciple of King Wan magnetism invincible? Simon Yu doesn''t believe it. Simon Yu wants to fight Sarah not only. If you have a chance, she wants to fight Sarah for another 300 rounds, but the arena will be changed into a bed.


    Simon Yu and Johnny stand on the arena, and Johnny looks at ximenyu, full of pity.


    "What are you doing with this look at me?" said ximenyu


    Johnny whispered, "Simon woo, you will know it in a moment."


    Ximenyu smiled: "at this moment, the Dean looks at you, full of tension. It is not your secret to him. I guess, this secret must be to let you pretend to have killed me as if you failed."


    Johnny was surprised, did not expect ximenyu to see, said: "since you already know, calculate you are big, now you already know, then admit to lose."


    Simon Yu smiled: "why do I admit to lose, knowing you want to kill me has nothing to do with it."


    "You''re not afraid of death?"


    "Of course, who is afraid of death."


    "Then you dare to continue the showdown?"


    "Ha ha, it depends on whether you have the ability."


    "Simon Yu, your strength is just the same as Mohan Henderson, and I, more powerful than Mohan Hudson, you will die without doubt."


    Simon Yu asked, "can you tell me who you are the dean? Why help him kill me? "


    "For the sake of the person you are dying, I will tell you that the Dean has a daughter, Bana, who is very beautiful. For the first time, I want to get her for the first time. The dean is willing to give, and you, see very disgusting, so, I have to kill you by the way, get a woman''s night seems good. "


    "Hum!"


    At this time, the host shouted, "start!"


    Ximenyu secretly said: "this Johnny wants to kill me, so I must not tolerate him, I also want him to die, but I have to let myself take a reason first. Let him show his purpose first, then I will kill him! "


    "Drink!" Johnny shot the whole man at Simon like a shell.


    Ximenyu only put out 25% of the strength, still feel that it is difficult to deal with Johnny.


    "Bang!" Ximenyu immediately returned to fight, but, on Johnny, it was like hitting on a stone. It seems that in legend, he is not afraid of tanks. It is true that he has the blood of Titan giant, and the ability to fight is terrible.


    Ximenyu suddenly didn''t want to kill him. Like Johnny, there must be a lot of power. Killing him must cause a lot of trouble.


    "Boy, you''re dead!" Johnny''s proud voice came from his ear.


    "Bang!" Ximenyu was hit and flew, and Johnny chased up again.


    The host was stunned, Johnny was so crazy, and it was not supposed to be, and the duel was just a win and a win, not a life and death duel.


    Just then, Johnny roared, and his body hair grew.


    Some of the strong are surprised.


    "Crazy?"


    "What is Johnny doing? It''s just a duel, not a life and death duel. What does he do with madness? "


    Johnny''s Titan blood, with crazy natural life skills, crazy is to make themselves into beasts, in the Chinese word, is enchanted.


    Once crazy, the strength is multiplied, but, the consciousness will be blurred, indiscriminately killed.


    The leaders of the college are surprised that Johnny Ming has already taken the lead. Why should he be crazy about himself? Is Simon Yu not finished?


    The host looked at several Dean ministers and said, "what can I do with this, leaders? Johnny has the blood of Titan giant. Once crazy, he becomes a beast. He will certainly hurt ximenyu''s life without paying attention to the rules of duel."


    The dean of the teaching college didn''t speak, which was exactly what he wanted. Johnny did it. Johnny pretended to be careless and crazy, and then lost his will and killed ximenyu.


    At this moment, the other presidents, ministers and other leaders, looked at the dean of the eye Education College, it seems to understand.


    They understand that it must be a good thing for the dean of the faculty to do. If they stop it, they will certainly offend the dean of the college. Ximenyu abandoned Basso, and it is also reasonable for the dean of the faculty to do so.Therefore, the president of the court, the Minister of security and other leaders pretended not to know and let Johnny kill Ximen Yu after he became crazy.


    The host said, "leaders, do you have a word? Wait a minute. Ximen is really dangerous! "


    After waiting for more than ten seconds, no leader spoke and pretended to be stupid.


    The dean of the college said: "Titan said it was an ORC. Johnny didn''t know what kind of stimulation he got. He went crazy. He had an accident and killed Ximen Yu. It''s normal."


    The host seems to understand and stop saying anything.


    Ximenyu was shocked. Johnny, who was five meters tall, was really like a wild animal with black hair all over his body. Like King Kong, he chased ximenyu.


    Ximenyu was just dodging and did not attack at the moment. To his surprise, Johnny, who became a giant beast, doubled his strength in an instant. Ximen Yu took out half of his strength, which was a little difficult to cope with.


    "Ximenyu!" Zongxiang was shocked and rushed to the challenge arena to save ximenyu.


    "Don''t go up! Johnny has become a wild animal. He will kill whoever goes up. " Two security guards of eighteen steps seized Zongxiang and refused to go up.


    Zong Xiang roared: "why don''t the academy Master do it?"


    The security guard said: "the leader of the college has not spoken yet, so it is still in the competition stage."


    Zong Xiang suddenly understood that it was someone in the college who took the opportunity to take Ximen Yu''s life.


    "Ximenyu!" Zongxiang''s pupil dilated, as if to see ximenyu being torn off by wild animals.


    At the moment, the giant beast with a height of more than five meters is chasing ximenyu.


    Ximenyu used half of his strength, but he had to deal with some difficulties.


    The leaders of the college watched helplessly, because several leaders knew that it was the conspiracy of the dean of the college, so the other leaders didn''t speak up to avoid offending the dean of the college.


    The dean of the faculty chuckled.


    Suddenly, a black shadow flashed, like a mass of black ink like things, hit the giant beast, the giant beast was immediately fixed, as if frozen.


    A figure flew down in the sky.


    Seeing the figure, several leaders of the college stood up in a hurry and said, "Sir rsystems!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 690

    Several college leaders immediately flew to the arena.


    At this time, sir rsystems was already standing on the ring, looking at several college leaders and asking, "why not stop it? Is this a life and death duel? Who makes you easily make fun of other people''s lives? "


    Several college leaders cautiously said: "Sir rsystems, it''s not that we don''t stop it, it''s that things happen too suddenly. Besides, although the situation on the scene is suddenly changed, Ximen Yu seems not to be killed so soon, so we let him take more risks. Sir rsystems, you can rest assured that as long as ximenyu''s life is in danger, we will rescue him immediately. With our strength, we can rescue Ximen Yu at the moment when Johnny killed him. "


    Sir rsystems nodded and was deceived by several leaders. Ximen Yu murmured, which was really hypocritical. The fact is that the president wanted him to die, and several other leaders watched helplessly because they didn''t want to offend the president.


    However, Ximen Yu is not easy to say. After all, sir rsystems belongs to the super energy college, and he may not be angry with Ximen Yu because he said a few words.


    Sir rsystems did not pursue this, looked at ximenyu and said, "so you are ximenyu."


    Ximen Yu said: "younger generation is ximenyu. Do you know me, elder?"


    Sir rsystems, with no expression on his face, nodded: "I heard Wallace talk about you."


    Sir rsystems had no desire to speak to Simon woo. At this time, the Minister of security asked, "Sir rsystems, who is the winner in this decisive battle between Simon woo and Johnny?"


    "Mania is also one of the skills. The victory or defeat has been divided, so there is no need to compare it!" Sir rsystems looked at him and said, "Simon woo, what do you think? The other side is crazy, and his strength has doubled. "


    Ximen Yu said with a smile: "rsystems master, although Johnny has become crazy and his strength has doubled, I can continue to fight with him after he is crazy!"


    The Dean disdains to say: "rely on you, really do not know good or bad, originally you are not Johnny''s opponent, not to mention after crazy he, beyond his ability."


    Ximen Yu looked at the dean and said, "crazy, how about it?"


    Sir rsystems nodded: "go ahead! Get out of here


    Several college leaders returned to the podium, and Sir rsystems flew aside. With a wave of his hand, a cyclone hit Johnny, who had been arrested.


    Johnny immediately regained his ability to move. He didn''t seem to know what was going on. He kept on chasing ximenyu.


    Before Ximen Yu faced the pursuit of giant beasts, he was desperate to hide, but this time, Ximen Yu will not hide again.


    The giant beast rushed to ximenyu, and the huge fist hit ximenyu. Ximen Yu also made a fist to meet him.


    Ximenyu''s fist is smaller than the beast''s fist. Can ximenyu''s fist fight against the beast?


    "Boom Ximenyu''s small fist collided with the beast''s huge fist.


    "Click!" To everyone''s surprise, Ximen Yu was not beaten into meat pie. On the contrary, Ximen Yu''s thick arm was snapped off by Ximen Yu''s fist.


    "Roar!" The beast growled in pain, and the hand fell down.


    "Ah All the audience were shocked. Ximenyu''s feeling at the moment is much better than that just now. I don''t know how many times.


    Among the audience, Kong Yizhen and Moore Henderson can''t help but feel a look of adoration on their faces. They were both arrogant. Now they both feel adoration, not to mention others.


    The other hand of the giant beast tore at ximenyu.


    Ximenyu jumped up and quickly stood on one side of the beast''s shoulder. Ximenyu stood on the shoulder of the giant beast and stepped on it.


    "Crash!" The arena collapsed.


    Ximenyu stepped on it again, and the whole body of the giant beast fell to the ground, as if a nail had been driven into a plank.


    "Drink Ximenyu stepped on his feet and jumped three meters high. He fell down and stepped on the shoulders of the giant beast. The giant beast was all nailed to the ground.


    People were shocked, so it seems that Ximen Yu''s strength is much stronger than that of crazy Johnny. Ximenyu had been chased and killed by giant beasts before, but he didn''t show his real strength. After seeing ximenyu''s real strength at the moment, the audience are both amazed and expectant, which means that ximenyu can compete with Sarah.


    Everyone thought it was over, but ximenyu suddenly jumped into the cave and brought out the giant beast. Ximenyu threw the giant beast up with one hand.


    "Drink Ximen Yu kicked the giant beast''s belly, and the giant beast flew to the audience in the distance.


    "Boom The giant beast fell on the audience one hundred meters away. It was like a house collapsed and a meteorite fell down. It made a loud noise.


    Ximenyu stood on the broken arena, looked around, majestic, surrounded by warm applause.I thought that Johnny was very strong after crazy. Unexpectedly, Ximen Yu''s real strength killed Johnny completely.


    Real strength? Ximen Yu is going to laugh. In fact, Ximen Yu has only taken out 60% of his strength.


    Of course, only ximenyu knows that he has hidden a lot of strength. It should be said that many Assassin''s maces have never been used.


    Zongxiang looked at ximenyu on the challenge arena. He was so dazzling that he was excited and his heart beat.


    Athena also felt that ximenyu was extraordinary at this moment. She also felt that her brother was very strong. Unexpectedly, his brother and Ximen Yu were not at the same level and could not be compared with each other. Athena seemed to know ximenyu again.


    Zongxiang said in his heart: "when did ximenyu become so powerful? Since he came out of the prison, it has become mysterious. How many secrets has he hidden? "


    Not to mention Zong Xiang, what did Ximen Yu experience in a bi Dao, what was hidden, and how strong his strength was, even the author didn''t know. The boy was too deep to hide.


    Sir rsystems praised him in his heart. Wallace said that he had great potential and was really good.


    Then, sir rsystems didn''t know when it was gone. These people were in the air.


    The host exclaimed excitedly, "it''s really wonderful. I didn''t expect that crouching tiger, hidden dragon, ah, it seems that all Chinese people are like this. They all like to hide themselves and give others a fatal blow at the critical time."


    Ximen Yu frowned, the host of this sentence in the end is derogatory or commendatory.


    "But maybe it''s a tradition. What I''m going to say now is that the two strong teams were born, namely Sarah, who was decided by everyone before, and Ximen Yu, who is now very popular in the audience. Congratulations. Originally, the teacher assessment contest was over. Sarah didn''t have to fight for the first place. Now, whether Sarah can be the first has become an unknown question. What can we do? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 691

    "Fight!"


    "Fight!"


    "Fight!"


    The audience shouted fiercely, and it seemed that the audience were looking forward to the champions battle between Simon and Sarah.


    "Well, then, the championship war, officially open, please Sarah to be ready for Simon Yu, one hour later, the championship battle, officially start!"


    Ximenyu returned to the camp.


    "By ximenyu, cow force, I said, you can kill the first Chinese young talent. How can you be so weak. Ha ha, you finally give out your real strength." Sima Sheng and Chang Yu hammered down the chest of ximenyu.


    Zhou Bowen also hurriedly ran up to close to Ximen Yu, even Kong really came up, but did not speak to ximenyu, but the worship in his eyes was too much to hide.


    Confucius is very little to others, this time to the same level of ximenyu so convinced, is really the first.


    Zongxiang hurriedly took out a box of rice, and said to ximenyu, "eat quickly, all day have not eaten!"


    Ximenyu saw the meal, and was really a little hungry, and ate it immediately.


    The competition, from the morning to the evening, has not stopped at noon.


    But there is only one final championship fight to end.


    Everyone said Sarah is very strong, is one of the most proud disciples of King Wanmi. Ximenyu has the chance to compete with the famous disciples of Wang wanci.


    Eat and drink enough, then come to war hard.


    Athena and mohandanson came over, and Athena looked at Zongxiang, and smiled, "Zongxiang, you can''t do it. Ximenyu is so strong. You were so low-key before, which made me praise my brother in the sky and underground. But you are so low-key, which means how you laughed at me in your heart."


    Zongxiang hurriedly said: "really not, I really don''t know how strong ximenyu is."


    "Install, continue."


    Zongxiang bitterly smiled.


    At the moment, there is a circle of people around Sarah on the other side.


    "Sarah, how do you feel about Simon woo?"


    Sarah frowned: "I don''t know. I always feel ximenyu is mysterious. He can easily overcome the crazy Johnny. It''s not easy!"


    "Can you easily beat Johnny if you are made mad?"


    Sarah said to herself, "then I should be able to blow Johnny in a blow!"


    "Well, Simon may not be better than you, Sarah, just look at you. You are a disciple of King Wan, and the disciples of King Wan magnetic are not allowed to fail. "


    Sarah nodded: "don''t worry, I won''t disgrace master. No other elder brothers and sisters have failed, and I can''t lose."


    Wang Wanmi is a great expert in gene field in the United States. His disciples, especially his proud ones, have hardly failed. So Sarah swore that she could not lose.


    An hour''s break was over, Simon and Sarah stood on the arena.


    "Hello, Sarah, nice to meet you and it''s easy to compete with you."


    Sarah smiled: "it''s my pleasure to be able to fight a handsome Chinese guy."


    "Miss Sarah, can you promise that we will be friends after winning or losing?" Simon said


    Sarah nodded without hesitation: "yes, as your Chinese say, I''m willing to make you a friend without making acquaintance."


    Ximenyu said with a smile: "you are very beautiful. I don''t know if you have a boyfriend." "Sarah smiles," what, you want to pursue me. "


    Simon Yu said, "if there is an opportunity, why not!"


    "Unfortunately, I don''t like yellow and black people too much," Shara said


    Ximenyu murmured: "depending on me, I like all the world-famous beauties, and I can''t like you, but I just want to have a night with you. It''s just a stand."


    "It''s a pity," ximenyu said


    "Ha ha! Well, start, and talk after you''re done. "


    "Yes!"


    "You seem to be confident in yourself!"


    "Are you not confident?"


    "Ha ha, no one of my master''s most proud disciples has ever lost, so I won''t."


    "I hope so."


    "Start!"


    Sarah saw the light, hands, metal around her, all killed at ximenyu.


    Ximenyu was shocked. She was as if she had magnetism.


    "Sex!" There are thousands of steel bars around, like flying swords, up and down, left and right, and they often shoot ximenyu.


    No matter how powerful these bars are, such a large amount is enough for any strong to eat a pot.


    Ximen Yu shadow step to avoid, slowly also physical and mental exhaustion.


    Ximenyu simply stopped hiding, roaring, hands a throw, a white hand print from his hand flying out, after flying out, one divided into two, two into four, four flying eight, eight 16.All of a sudden, ximenyu''s fingerprints are all over the sky.


    "Kill!"


    "Bang bang bang!"


    For a moment, Ximen Yu''s palm print shot down thousands of steel bars controlled by Sarah.


    Sara is also shocked. She doesn''t know what skill Ximen Yu is.


    "Take it


    "Kill!"


    All of a sudden, Ximen Yu''s palm prints quickly overlapped, and finally turned into a ten meter wide palm, like the Buddha''s palm, patted at Sara.


    "Ah Sarah was stunned for a moment.


    This is the first time that ximenyu used this move, except in abbido prison.


    Sarah immediately fought back, hitting the huge palm, trying to break Ximen Yu''s divine palm.


    But when she met it, Sarah realized that it was like an egg on a stone.


    "Bang!" Sara was immediately slapped by God''s palm. Sarah seemed to have an illusion that ximenyu was shooting mosquitoes.


    Sarah flew back more than ten meters before she stopped. She waved her hand and said, "well, I give up. Ximenyu, what skill did you just have?"


    Ximenyu said: "this is one of my self created skills. I named it" Tathagata God palm ". Sarah, you are honored because you are the first one in the world to try."


    "Buddha''s palm? How strong. "


    "Ha ha!" Ximen Yu smiles. In fact, Ximen Yu''s Buddha palm is like a puppet without any flexibility. It is more a big stone than a Buddha''s palm. As long as the speed is a little faster, you can avoid it completely. Sara is just scared at the beginning. If she continues to fight, she will find that ximenyu''s Tathagata palm is a paper tiger.


    Of course, the Tathagata God palm was initially created by ximenyu, which is not perfect. To put it bluntly, it only has the shape of one hand.


    Sarah is a fan of the game, but the audience outside can see it clearly. The Tathagata palm moves slowly and clumsily. If she confronts others, it is very strong. If she doesn''t confront others, the Tathagata palm of ximenyu has no effect.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 692

    Ximen Yu believes that in the future, he will continue to improve the Tathagata God palm.


    Now that Sara has given up, there is nothing to fight. Anyway, ximenyu felt that he must be stronger than Sarah, because Ximen Yu only took out 70% of the strength. What''s more, ximenyu has more powerful self-made skills, which he didn''t take out at all.


    What happened to ximenyu in a''bidao prison is really mysterious. No one knows about this sudden Tathagata God palm. Ximenyu has never said it, let alone used it.


    The host yelled: "Sarah gives in. Ximenyu won the first place in the teacher assessment contest. Congratulations to Ximen Yu. You are really a dark horse. From a person who is not qualified to be the 10th place to the champion, it is not seen with his own eyes, and no one believes it. A decisive battle with Sarah, though short, can be more impressive. You just that huge white air palm print, have two down, unexpectedly frighten Sara to admit defeat directly


    Ximen Yu rolled his eyes, how to listen to the host''s meaning, he won the championship, there is water.


    Sarah went back to her base camp and one of them said, "Sarah, what''s the matter with you? Give up what? You didn''t lose, but you fell a little bit. What did you admit to losing. Ximenyu''s big palm is just a paper tiger. Maybe hard hitting is very strong, but you just need to bypass it, big palm clumsy with stone is no different, you are scared to admit defeat! Shame, shame. "


    Sara now thinks that it is true. Ximenyu''s Tathagata hand is very limited. If she does not collide with the Tathagata''s divine palm, she can use her speed to bypass it and only take Ximen Yu. At that time, who is strong and who is weak is still unknown. How could she be scared to be stupid?


    "I''m sorry, I made a mistake in my judgment. I once read a mythological novel in China. It said that the most powerful Buddha, the Tathagata God palm, is extremely powerful. When I saw the Buddha''s palm of ximenyu, I immediately thought of what was said in the novel, so I was scared to be silly. I think that the Buddha''s palm is a powerful magic power in the myth. How could I be an opponent, so I directly admit defeat. "


    The man who taught Sarah a lesson exclaimed, "dog x, is it true that he said the Tathagata God''s palm? Then I named this slap of mine as Tathagata God palm. Why are you not afraid? at sixes and sevens. However, it is just a loud name. In fact, it is a mass of air, which turns into the shape of a palm. In this way, it is the Buddha''s palm? "


    Sarah did not dare to refute. She was really frightened by Ximen Yu''s domineering name and appearance.


    "Uncle, I''m wrong!"


    "Well, you are the only one of your master''s proud disciples to lose. Forget it, you have already admitted defeat. Besides, although you admit defeat, you may not be weaker than him. It''s just a mistake! "


    Sarah is very sad. She looks at Ximen Yu in the distance and stomps her foot hard. Asshole, I was scared by you, not lost.


    "Buddha''s palm?" Murakami just one hum, hum way: "I bah, the fox pretends to be a tiger, rubbish, unexpectedly uses our island people''s Buddha''s name!"


    If the Chinese people heard Murakami''s uprightness at this time, they would be really angry. Murakami even said that the Tathagata was the Buddha of their island people.


    An old man next to Murakami said: "although the hand power of ximenyu''s Tathagata God palm is huge, it''s a pity that the target is too big and the flexibility is equal to zero. However, he really has two down skills. Otherwise, you can''t defeat Johnny. Murakami, don''t belittle him too much. The family is really better than you!"


    Murakami just hummed: "there is a kind of comparison with my elder martial brother. Anyway, I hate ximenyu most. The whole Chinese people are very disgusted. All the grandsons of China are despicable. It''s not like our island nation, which is aboveboard and aboveboard. Ximenyu had such strong strength before, but it was hidden so deeply. All Chinese people are as hypocritical as him. No wonder our island people don''t like Chinese people. "


    The old man nodded his head and said, "well, don''t be so angry. It''s people''s business to be hypocritical."


    It seems that Murakami is still angry, and does not know whether it is because of inner jealousy or something. He always wants to scold to vent his anger.


    "Some people in our island country are also very disheartened. They still want to sell so many good things to the Chinese people, such as cars, cameras, televisions, air conditioners. For some interests, they even sell them things to make them so comfortable."


    The old man gave Murakami a straight look and said, "I don''t know if it''s right or wrong to keep him in the country and practice hard."! My eyes have become so short-sighted, alas


    "Ximenyu, your big palm just now is really powerful!" Zhou Bowen said.


    Ximenyu immediately said, "the Buddha''s palm!"


    "No, it''s not. You can do everything in the legend of Buddha''s palm!"


    "Ha ha!" Ximen Yu smiles awkwardly. What''s in the legend? It''s self-made.


    Kong Yizhen said: "in fact, your Tathagata God palm is very weak, and you must consume a lot. However, the effect on the enemy is very low, so you can only attack passively. Even if you hit me with the palm of the Buddha, you can''t hurt me. "


    Ximen Yu nodded his head and said, "yes, as long as you stay away, I can''t do anything. Although the fish can fish with a hook, if the fish doesn''t bite, it won''t catch any fish. However, this Tathagata God palm is a start-up, completely immature. I believe I will make it perfect step by step in the future. "Several people secretly said: "cut, become perfect, is it so easy?"


    However, Ximen Yu''s strength is beyond doubt. Anyway, Ximen Yu won the championship.


    The Dean hummed and turned away. Ximenyu won the championship, which made him very upset. He left before the award ceremony started.


    That Johnny also recovered. His body was badly injured. Now Johnny can still remember the way Ximen Yu hit him, and he can''t help but fear.


    Simon woo did not kill him. Under the eyes of Sir rsystems, simenyu did not dare to kill him.


    "Next, let''s welcome ximenyu to the stage and hold the award ceremony!"


    Ximenyu enters the arena.


    The host said: "ximenyu won the championship and will receive a 10 billion US dollar award from the super energy college, as well as a special token."


    Ximenyu won a $10 billion award on the spot, plus a gold brand.


    Then, the host announced the end of this session of teacher assessment competition, and the top seven will be admitted as teachers by the super ability college, waiting for the post.


    Everybody dispersed. It''s already eight o''clock in the evening.


    In addition, ximenyu bought his own $10 billion when he bought a note in Shengjun building. Then, according to the previous proportion, ximenyu will get 100 billion US dollars, that is, RMB 6.7 billion.


    Ximenyu will have a lot of income. I don''t know how to spend it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 693

    That night, ximenyu and Sima Sheng, Chang Yu, Zhou Bowen, Kong Yizhen, mohandson celebrated in the goddess of liberty restaurant and drank late.


    Kongyijie and Mohan Henderson are also friends of ximenyu. However, they are very revered to ximenyu.


    Sima Sheng holds the wine bottle and says to Chang Yu, "Changyu, let''s have a bottle!"


    Chang Yu nodded, and Sima Sheng, the two, the look is somewhat lonely.


    No reason, it is the gap between ximenyu and ximenyu.


    Among the people here, they are all the top 16, and they have the potential of ten. Therefore, they are in sympathy with each other and have a bottle of lonely heart.


    Ximenyu patted Chang Yu and Sima Sheng on the shoulder to show encouragement and comfort.


    "Simon woo, what are you going to do next?" Asked Zhou Bowen.


    Ximenyu said, "first back to China, and when school begins, you?"


    "We are the same. We go back with a shout."


    "OK!"


    "Eh, isn''t that Sarah the disciple of King Wan? It''s all night later. How can she drink a smoky drink alone? " Confucius was surprised.


    We looked at the little table not far away, and we did see Sarah drinking some smoky wine alone.


    Simon Yu picked up a bottle of Maotai for a hundred years and went to Sarah.


    Chang Yu said with a smile behind her back: "I rely on it. Ximenyu must have gone to bubble Sarah again!"


    Simon Yu sat down opposite Sarah and said with a smile, "Sarah, how can I come with you when I drink here so late?"


    Sarah looked at Simon Yu strangely and said, "how can you be here?" Sarah looked back at the man at a large table not far away and said, "yes, you won the championship. You should celebrate it."


    Ximenyu poured himself full of wine, and lifted up the glass and said, "do it again."


    "Goo Dong!" Drink dry in one.


    "You seem to be in a bad mood," said ximenyu


    Shara said: "ximenyu, I am not convinced of the failure of the championship. My martial uncle scolded me, but you may not be able to win me."


    Ximenyu sniffed at the words and said, "no wonder you drink sultry here. It really has something to do with me. Well, Sarah, if I give you another chance, would you like to try it? "


    Sarah looked into Simon Yu''s eyes and said, "if you try again, I will not lose to you."


    Simon woo pulls Sarah''s hand and flies out of the window.


    "Simon woo, what do you want to do?"


    "I''ll give you another chance. We''ll go to the forest in the back mountain now," said ximenyu, flying


    "You want to call me again?" Sarah asked.


    "Yes, only two of us."


    Sarah struggled: "forget it, I don''t want to go, play again, even if you win it, what''s the point!"


    Ximenyu smiled: "don''t misunderstand me. My purpose is to make you die. I will give you another chance. The purpose is to prove that you can never be my opponent. Only if you are not my opponent, then you can''t be unhappy any more."


    Sarah said: "you are so arrogant that you dare to say I am not your opponent."


    Simon woo laughed and said, "so let''s go to the back mountain forest now and try it. Sarah, you can''t be my opponent."


    Sarah refused to say, "OK, I''d like to try it."


    Simon and Sarah fell down in an open area of the back mountain forest.


    "Ah ah, ah!" There was a terrible noise under the tree next to it.


    "Ximenyu frowned, but said:" it seems that we can only change a place, here has someone to step to this. "


    Sarah blushed and flew away.


    At night, there were people fighting in the back mountain forest.


    Simon Yu and Sarah have changed. No one is fighting here this time.


    "Come on, Simon woo, I am very upset with what you just said. I''ll prove it to you."


    Ximenyu shook his head and said, "I still said that. You are not my opponent."


    "Ah!" Sarah attacked ximenyu, but suddenly she found that she could not reach ximenyu in any case.


    Next moment, ximenyu actually raised her.


    Simon Yu said, "Sarah, you have lost. I said, you are not my opponent. Now believe it! If you were my enemy, you would have died thousands of times. "


    Shara said: "I believe that, it turns out that this is your real strength. I know why you don''t give up real strength in the duel because if you really take out your real strength, there will be no opponent in the same rank."


    "Ha ha!" Ximenyu smiled and said, "yes, many people think I wear B, and many people think that I should light up the whole body card in the beginning, so it is crazy, or you know me."


    Shara said: "it''s like an adult fighting with a primary school student. Does it mean that adults want to blow the pupils to death at the beginning, is that crazy? I know, you don''t need to call it. "Ximen Yu nodded his head and said: "yes, no matter how strong I am, I am still weak in the face of higher realm. Therefore, why should I be so powerful in front of people of the same rank?"


    Sara and ximenyu sit down on the ground. Sarah is not sad now because it has proved that she is not ximenyu''s opponent, so the regret of admitting defeat in the decisive battle is gone. Even if she doesn''t admit defeat, it will be the same result. At the moment, Sarah becomes calm.


    The ground is full of leaves, loose and soft. It is very comfortable to sit. Originally, there are several poisonous snakes on the bottom of the leaves. However, the poisonous snakes seem to feel the strong breath and run away in fear.


    Under the moonlight, ximenyu suddenly turned around. (Note: Sarah is not a hostess. Don''t treat a woman as a leading role when she sees a woman, of course, except for the peerless beauty)


    Sarah asks in surprise, "ximenyu, what are you doing?"


    Ximen Yu opened the door to see the mountain and said, "the environment is so beautiful. We sit here and do nothing. It seems that we can''t make it."


    Sara is a little panicked, and ximenyu look at each other.


    Sarah is not a peerless beauty, but she is also a good beauty. Ximenyu just wants to have something with her, but if she wants to have a further relationship, Ximen Yu is definitely not willing to.


    Simon Yu said again, "come on, Sarah, don''t you think it''s romantic in the moonlight, on this soft leaf?"


    Sarah cursed: "ximenyu, you are such a jerk. I''m afraid it''s fake to ask me to have a competition. This is the real purpose."


    "Hey, you''re so smart, you know that!" Ximen Yu laughs.


    Sarah refused: "no, ximenyu, really not. I have a boyfriend. I don''t want to cap my boyfriend. Can you understand that? Green


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 694

    Sarah struggled for a while, and slowly seemed to be less resistant. She soon lost herself under the attack of ximenyu.


    About an hour later, ximenyu and Sara lay on their backs, looking at the moon and the stars in the sky.


    Ximen Yu is afraid of feelings now. If he wants to find a girlfriend, he must be very beautiful, such as Athena.


    Now Ximen Yu has only one girlfriend, Qin Bing. He feels that his binding force is very small. So Ximen Yu also feels that his life is a little chaotic. Before that, he was in a mess with Guo Lulu, Wang Ting and Zhou Qi.


    "Sarah, where''s your boyfriend?" Ximen Yu asked.


    Sarah said, "why ask this? I don''t want to talk about it."


    "Ha ha!"


    ximenyu said again: "I confess first, I have a girlfriend, in China!"


    Sarah said: "at the moment, I''m very guilty. One of my senior brothers is my boyfriend. I should be carrying my boyfriend with you. I feel very guilty. I even put a hat on my third senior brother. I really don''t know how to face him!"


    "Ha ha!" But Ximen Yu felt very successful. Yeah, he put on a hat for others.


    Sarah glared at Ximen Yu and said angrily, "what do you mean? Do you think you have a great sense of achievement when you give someone a green hat? Think you''re successful? "


    Ximenyu argued, "I don''t have it!" In fact, this is what this guy thinks.


    "Well, don''t think I can''t see it. That''s what you think in your heart. You''re such a jerk. All men are the same."


    Simon Yu said, "well, Sarah, do you dare say that your boyfriend didn''t bring you a hat?"


    "Er!" Sarah is stunned.


    "There must be, so, everyone is even, you have nothing to feel guilty about!"


    "Alas Sarah sighs.


    "However, ximenyu, you are really strong. You have never felt anything like before. I think your girlfriend must be happy to die."


    "It''s a pity that I already have a girlfriend," ximenyu said


    "Ha ha!" Sarah smiles. In fact, Sarah really wants to be ximenyu''s girlfriend. However, Ximen Yu immediately says that he has a girlfriend, which seems to remind Sarah of something.


    After dawn, ximenyu and Sara leave the forest in the back mountain.


    However, at the moment, in the back mountain forest, a pair of eyes happened to watch ximenyu and Sara leave. The man was just like Murakami.


    In the early morning, Murakami arrived at the back mountain of the college for morning exercises. At that time, ximenyu and Sara just finished putting on their clothes. Everyone knows what Simon woo and Sarah did.


    Murakami just watched ximenyu and Sara leave, swearing: "a couple of dog men and women."


    "Goodbye, ximenyu. I''m going home now!"


    "Goodbye, Sarah. I''m going back to China, too."


    Osama bin Laden got on the train leaving the college.


    Ximenyu went to Zongxiang''s house and was going back to China today.


    At this time, he ran into Murakami uprightness. He hummed and passed ximenyu.


    Ximenyu is very upset. Murakami is upright. Hum, he is insane.


    Ximen Yu said, "good morning, Murakami dog X!"


    Murakami just turned back and glared at ximenyu and said angrily, "baga, who are you calling dog x?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 695

    Ximenyu didn''t take the integrity of Murakami seriously at all. He said with a smile: "of course, who should be me is the village dog X!"


    Murakami glared at ximenyu and roared, "ximenyu, I want you to apologize to me."


    Ximen Yu nodded his head and said: "OK, I apologize. I''m sorry, Murakami dog x, I shouldn''t scold you, and I won''t call you Murakami dog x again!"


    "You, you, you, you!" Murakami was frantic.


    "What''s the matter? Murakami? Are you crazy? Why don''t I take a look at it for you? I have a way to cure epilepsy, especially the race produced by the cross between human and animal! " Ximenyu pretended to be concerned.


    Murakami almost vomited blood.


    "Ximenyu, if you insult our Dahe nation, I will never give up today. You should immediately apologize to me and compensate for my mental loss. Otherwise, I will be impolite."


    Ximen Yu said with a smile: "Oh, the hybrid race has a big temper."


    Murakami shouts, "sorry!"


    Ximen Yu said: "I say to your mother, I to your sister, I to your family!"


    Murakami uprightness in his hands, there is a large circle of people around him, pointing to him.


    Ximenyu did not apologize, but Murakami felt that he was doomed in front of so many people.


    What to do? Everyone watched helplessly. Ximen Yu insulted him like this, but he didn''t apologize. If he left in dishonor, he would have lost his personal and imperial face in front of so many people.


    Murakami uprightness is also very depressed. If you fight, you can''t beat ximenyu.


    Murakami integrity had to continue shouting: "ximenyu, sorry, I want you to apologize."


    Ximen Yu today is to let him lose face, continue to fling, unreasonable way: "OK, I apologize, sorry, grandson tortoise, I ximenyu should not have disclosed you are the secret of human and animal hybridization, this is your secret, how can it be easily revealed by people? I can''t afford to apologize to you. I should not scold Murakami dog x, because I scold like this, deeply hurt his deep feelings with the dog. I''m really sorry. I''m very sincere now. "


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    "Ha ha!"


    The crowd around burst into laughter.


    "There''s a fight between the Chinese and the islanders. Let''s see how the islanders react."


    "They are two nations that are hostile to each other


    The onlookers were from other countries, and no one was persuading them. They were all interested in watching.


    Murakami''s face was livid.


    What to do? I''ll leave as soon as I shake my sleeve. I''ll say that I don''t have the same insight as ximenyu?


    In the full view of the public, ximenyu insulted his country and nation. Can Murakami just walk away with his sleeves?


    Ximenyu, of course, was on purpose. He wanted to see how honest and upright Murakami was?


    Murakami''s fist was very tight, and he said with red eyes, "ximenyu, don''t go too far. If you are in a hurry, you have no good fruit to eat."


    Ximen Yu tut tut said: "Yo Yo, I''m so scared. I''ve got goose bumps all over my body. I want to leave the super energy college and hide in case you beat me!"


    Murakami integrity did not see fear on Ximen Yu''s face at all. Instead, he was extremely contemptuous and arrogant.


    Murakami said secretly, "today, x, I have been insulted by Ximen thieves. What should I do? If I don''t get justice for myself, am I worthy of my country? "


    Murakami uprightly pointed to ximenyu and said angrily, "Ximen thief, baga, I can''t be insulted by you. You dare to insult me again. The Empire of big x is not over with you!"


    Ximenyu laughed and looked at Murakami and said, "you''re not finished with me, are you? OK, look at it


    Ximen Yu picked up a stone on the ground and said, "this stone is just like your empire X. it doesn''t end with me, right?"


    Ximen Yu pinched the stone hard, and the stone was crushed into powder. Ximen Yu said, "see, this is the end of the end with me. Believe it or not, I''ll smash your big x empire with one fist?"


    At this moment, it is impossible to describe Murakami''s anger. Believe it or not, I''ll smash your empire with one fist? Ximen Yu was also able to express this kind of wild talk. He also used stones as a metaphor in front of him.


    Around dozens of people around, many people with mobile phones to shoot, such a wonderful scene, has long been photographed by many good people, those who watch, hope ximenyu and Murakami uprightly fight.


    It''s a pity that Murakami''s face is pale, but he doesn''t dare to do it.


    Ximenyu has been stimulating him to fight against himself, but the grandson knows that he can''t beat him, so he still doesn''t do it.


    If the tortoise grandson dares to fight ximenyu, ximenyu will beat him all over the place.


    Ximen Yu said sarcastically: "I can bear it. I scold you like this. You can still bear it! It''s a ninja turtle. "


    Murakami said angrily, "we are a great nation and peace loving people. Can you be compared with those who are crafty, bandits and hypocritical people.Simon Yu was angry: "who are you calling the hypocrisy of the villains and robbers?"


    Village integrity counter attack: "who should scold who! Of course, it''s Chinese, the most shameless Chinese. "


    Ximenyu pointed to the upright nose of the village and said, "how dare you scold us Chinese, I want you to apologize to me!"


    The village integrity almost fainted down, this ximenyu is too unreasonable, before he scolded the island people so miserable, why not apologize? Now he is just a villager who scolds a "man who makes people and robbers false". Ximenyu wants him to apologize to the Chinese. Is there any reason for this? Is there any royal law?


    The village was upright and straight with a horizontal nose and angrily said, "ximenyu, you are shameless. Why don''t you apologize for scolding me and my nation? I scold you Chinese, why should I apologize? What is the reason! "


    Ximenyu said angrily: "you islanders are originally brutes, dogs x, I can see you only scold two words. Village integrity, don''t want to fork out the topic, hurry up apologize! Kneel down to knock three rings, respectfully say a sorry. "


    "You! Poof! " Village integrity but, poof a blood out, fortunately ximenyu flash fast, otherwise he sprayed a body of blood.


    "Come on, apologize. Don''t think you can apologize if you spit blood!" Ximenyu still remains indomitable.


    At this time, a girl came out of the crowd. She was also an island nation. She would come up to understand the conflict between the islanders and the Chinese. At a glance, she knew the village integrity, busy way: "village brother, what? What happened? "


    Ximenyu looked at the girl, and was surprised. It was the God level beauty named Lianggong Meiji.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 696

    "Maggie, this bastard insults people in our country. I want him to apologize. He not only apologizes, but also makes a rough talk to me!" Village integrity to Lianggong Meiji complaints.


    Meiji of Lianggong looks at ximenyu, and ximenyu looks at her.


    "It''s you, Simon woo, why do you insult people in our country? What do you mean by you targeting people in the country over and over again? "


    Ximenyu looked at Lianggong Meiji, licked her tongue and said, "you are beautiful. I haven''t seen you for more than a year. I didn''t expect you to step into the 14th level of potential. It is worthy of being directly promoted to the experimental class. Meiji, I am so glad to see you!"


    "Meiji frowns at Lianggong:" ximenyu, don''t look at me so fanatically. Do I know you very well? "Neuropathy."


    For the world beauty, ximenyu is a will not let go, whether she is Chinese or not.


    Village integrity also has a little fun for Lianggong Meiji. At this time, I see the fans of the west gate Yu color watching the Lianggong Meiji, and the village is just angry: "ximenyu, have you enough?"


    Ximenyu turned to stare at the integrity of the village and said, "apologize, kneel down to me immediately, kowtow three rings, say a sorry! Otherwise. "


    The village integrity also went out, there are beautiful women here, seems to become brave.


    "What else?" The village looked at ximenyu with integrity.


    Ximenyu hum, saying: "otherwise, I will call you to apologize!"


    Lianggong Meiji has learned the truth from the spectators. Ximenyu is so unreasonable and angry. He said: "ximenyu, you should not be too much. The person who needs to apologize is you. Are you really nobody in our country? Do you really think we''re bullied? "


    Ximenyu turned his head and looked at Meiji of Lianggong: "sooner or later, I will bubble in you. Don''t yell at me!"


    "You, shameless! Dream. " Cool palace Meiji Qi bite teeth.


    "I don''t know the sky is so high that Meiji can''t kill you. You want to bubble her. The people in the family are ten times better than you!"


    The lover of Meiji in Lianggong is Koizumi first-class, the man who threatened that ximenyu would die in his hand sooner or later.


    "Wait and see, village integrity, apologize!"


    "I''ll be your mother!" the village said with integrity


    Ximenyu can not control his emotions, a slap fan past.


    "Shoot!" The village blushed on the upright side.


    "Simon woo, I''ve fought with you!" The village went straight to the west gate and fought.


    "Hum, you are not my opponent any more."


    Ximenyu hands a pat, a black hand print hit the village integrity of the body.


    "Ah!" The village was upright and fell on the ground and rolled.


    "What''s wrong with you in the village?" she said


    "Ah, it''s so hard!" Village hands held their skin, a sudden in the body to grasp a few blood prints.


    "Cold palace Meiji glared at ximenyu:" ximenyu, what did you do to him? "


    "Nothing, a little bit of a small means," said ximenyu


    "Simon woo, I want you to give him a lift at once." "The cool palace, Mei Ji roared.


    Ximenyu smiled and nodded: "OK, but I have two conditions. First, the village apologizes with integrity, and the second, kiss me."


    "You!" Cold palace Meiji face gas into pig liver color, want her to kiss a hate person? She would rather go and kiss the pigs all the time.


    The cool palace Meiji Qi lost his sense, and rushed to the west gate: "I have fought with you!"


    Unfortunately, the Meiji of the cool palace is only level 14. In front of ximenyu, it is no different from the children. Ximenyu puts the cool palace Meiji who pours on her arms.


    Ximenyu smells on the face of Meiji in the cool palace and says, "fragrant, tender, blowing can be broken. I didn''t expect that there are so beautiful women in the small island country."


    Lianggong Meiji is struggling in the arms of Ximen Yu, but she can not get rid of ximenyu.


    Ximenyu hugged the small waist of Meiji in the cold palace.


    "Simon woo, let me go, you bastard, I''ll kill you!" The roar of the angry girl in the cold palace.


    "Ah!" The cool palace Meiji roars, and struggles more madly.


    "Let me go, or I will let Koizumi first-class kill you, my boyfriend is Koizumi first-class!" "Cool palace" cried Meiji.


    "You have a boyfriend?" Simon Yu asked in a surprise


    "Yes," said Meiji of Lianggong! Let go of me! " Lianggong Meiji also did not go to say more, in fact, she is secretly in love with Koizumi first-class, Koizumi first-class also like her, unfortunately, at present, Koizumi first-class has a girlfriend.


    Ximenyu didn''t let him go, and suddenly she kissed the sweet lips of Meiji in the cold palace.


    The eyes of Meiji in Lianggong are very big, which seems to be unbelievable. They are kissed by ximenyu.


    Ximenyu is allowed to absorb the red and moist lips of Meiji in the cool palace. For a few seconds, Lianggong Meiji reacts from shock and struggles desperately.


    However, by ximenyu, he was held dead and killed. Ximenyu crowed open the lips of Meiji, and his tongue stirred into her mouth.Unfortunately, maybe it''s because she hates ximenyu so much that she can''t get into the feeling. Ximenyu has been kissing for more than ten minutes, and Lianggong is still struggling.


    Ximenyu had to let go. After letting go, Lianggong Meiji slapped ximenyu. Ximenyu grabbed her hand and pulled her into his arms.


    Ximen Yu said: "don''t lie to me. It''s your first kiss. I can see from your reaction, Maggie, be my wife!"


    "Go away!" Lianggong Meiji''s tears of hatred all flow out, and ximenyu takes away her first kiss.


    "Oh, it''s hard!" Murakami has been rolling on the ground for more than ten minutes.


    Lianggong Meiji yelled to Ximen Yu: "you still don''t give him lift!"


    Ximen Yu said with a smile, "OK, I''ll give you a break for your first kiss."


    Lianggong Meiji''s tears were splashing. She turned around and ran away. She was no longer in charge of the integrity of Murakami. She couldn''t accept it. Ximenyu took the first kiss from her, and she was kissed for more than ten minutes.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 697

    Ximenyu was also lazy to entangle with the people of village integrity, and split his hand on the integrity of the village, and the integrity of the village returned to normal.


    Ximenyu warned: "the village dog x, this time in the cool palace Meiji, I will not be embarrassed you, next time dare to scold the Chinese, have you good-looking!"


    The integrity of the village dare not reply, afraid ximenyu will use such a means to deal with him.


    Ximenyu left immediately. She wanted to pursue Meiji in the cool palace. Unfortunately, she didn''t know where she was. Ximenyu had to go back to the Zongxiang family.


    The village looked at the figure of ximenyu and gnawed his teeth. He remembered last night that ximenyu and Sarah were secretly in the backhill forest. The village integrity secretly said, "ximenyu, wait."


    "Where did you go last night?" "Come home," Zongxiang asked.


    "I went to Kongzi and slept!" Simon Yu lied.


    Zongxiang said nothing, but she knew ximenyu lied. She asked Chang Yu last night, Chang Yu said Simon Yu and Sarah didn''t know where to go. Where else can we go by the means of ximenyu.


    "We''ll be back to China today. We meet with some other people who are back in China at the train station at 8:00. Have breakfast quickly."


    "Well!"


    After breakfast, ximenyu and Zongxiang went to the college railway station. They left the college with Chang Yu, simasheng, zhoubertong and kongyizhen, and then flew back to China.


    But this morning, ximenyu and Murakami integrity and the video before Meiji in Lianggong, who is not sure who is good, uploaded to a famous website of island state, and was determined to provoke hatred between China and island countries.


    Sure enough, when ximenyu and others were on the plane, the island country''s afternoon news had broadcast the video.


    In the video, ximenyu scolded the Islanders with joy, and then the village scolded a Chinese man straightly. Ximenyu asked him to apologize and then kissed Meiji of Lianggong.


    Many homesteads in island countries saw the goddess level of the cool palace Meiji was the first kiss of ximenyu, each beat their chest and burst into a full, angry computer or television smashed. It is speculated that at this moment, at least a million television or computers in the island country were smashed.


    Who is the most famous in the island country?


    Maybe someone will say, it''s a short run, but I''ll tell you it''s ximenyu.


    Ximenyu is a household name in the island country. There is no advertisement, and it can remember people more than national enemies. Ximenyu is already the enemy of the whole people for the islanders.


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    In a small area of island country, at 12:15 p.m., the news broadcast time in the afternoon, the whole neighborhood, the sound of falling things is rising and falling, and people who don''t know think the earthquake has happened.


    "Ximenyu, he is so hateful that he must be removed!"


    In a mysterious base in the island, several genetic experts watched news reports on a huge display, and several people shouted indignantly.


    "It''s not easy to kill ximenyu. I''ll go to the super energy college tomorrow and kill him quietly."


    At this time, a strong gene expert said: "don''t be impulsive, you can quietly kill ximenyu, and Chinese gene masters can quietly kill you. There are more Chinese masters than us. If there is a national war, we will be in a disadvantage. Then, we have to turn to the United States, so we are more dependent on the United States. Therefore, it is not worth a ximenyu to make the problem more serious! "


    "But, this Ximen Yuzhen is really disgusting. Look, how did he insult the islanders, and even said we were crossbreeding, can you still see it?"


    "This matter will be said by Tian Gang adults when they come back. Tian Gang should immediately let his apprentice sun Xiaoquan first-class to solve ximenyu," said the stronger gene expert


    "Well, I''ve been looking forward to it for a long time, and I''ve never had a potential field person, and I''m so annoyed."


    When ximenyu returned to China, it was seven o''clock in the evening.


    "Master, you are back!" Dechuan Qianxue saw ximenyu and Zongxiang entering the house, and hurriedly stood up from the sofa, but some masters were not found.


    Tokugawa was watching news broadcast.


    Zongxiang nodded, and Tokugawa said, "I''ll prepare dinner for you!"


    The snow in Tokugawa ran to the kitchen like a hard-working duck.


    Ximenyu sat down on the sofa in the living room and was immediately attracted by the TV news.


    "Today, there was a parade in the island state of the largest scale in history."


    The scene is drawn to the scene, and many Islander citizens on the street are demonstrating. As everyone walks on the street, they shout with their arms: "kill ximenyu, kill ximenyu, kill ximenyu!..."


    Ximenyu heard everybody shouting to kill him, the eye drops almost did not fall, this, what situation?


    Many island state craftsmen, holding a stack of Western door Yu portraits, took a few steps to burn one.


    Chang Yu said in sweat: "ximenyu, how much hatred this is, this demonstration, tut


    Simon Yu said angrily: "Mom, I know, these tortoises and grandchildren are nervous, I have no offense against them."In fact, Ximen Yu almost guessed it. It must have spread to the island country that he scolded the Islander at the super ability college, abused the integrity of Murakami, and forced to kiss Miyagi Miyagi.


    Ximenyu is helpless. The island''s 3.4 billion people must all expect ximenyu to die. Ximenyu can also be included in the history book. Since ancient times, no one has been expected to die by so many people.


    CCTV announcer said: "this afternoon, a demonstration of more than 10000 people broke out in a dozen cities, including Tokyo, Yokohama, Osaka, Nagoya, Sapporo, Fukuoka, Kobe, Chiba, Chuankou and Yushi, etc. The island government and the island super power sector are required to execute Ximen Yu, a young master in China. However, so far, the island''s officials and the supernatural community have not made any response. According to the survey, the island people are so angry because of a video. Please see this video below! "


    Zongxiang did not speak, sitting on the sofa drinking coffee, eyes looking at the 48 Inch TV.


    There was a video on TV.


    The background of the video, Chang Yu and Zong Xiang are very familiar. You can see at a glance that it is in the super energy college.


    Chang Yu and Zongxiang can''t help but look at ximenyu. When did this happen?


    In the video, ximenyu and Haruki Murakami are watched by a circle of people. Ximenyu said, "I say to your mother, I to your sister, and I to your family."


    "This stone is like an island country. Believe it or not, I will blow your whole island country with one fist?"


    "Poof!" Murakami vomited blood on the spot.


    "Don''t think you can stop apologizing for vomiting blood."


    Then, in the video, a super beauty comes, which is Lianggong Meiji. Lianggong Meiji is wearing a white coat and a pink skirt, revealing her sexy legs with white blood spurting.


    Ximenyu hugged her.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 698

    Then, in full view of the public, ximenyu kissed strongly, and the crowd Whoa, of course, there were some very unpleasant voices. Unfortunately, no one dared to disturb ximenyu. Ximenyu is not only famous in island countries, but also in super energy college.


    Ximenyu kissed for more than ten minutes, of course, the news didn''t broadcast for more than ten minutes, the announcer said afterwards.


    Chang Yu clapped ximenyu on the shoulder and said, "by this way, such a big thing, we don''t know, say, when happened?"


    Zongxiang also looked at ximenyu, I don''t know why, some uncomfortable.


    Ximenyu said with an awkward smile: "it was the morning we came back yesterday, but I don''t know which bastard took them up, and they even went to the island state."


    Chang Yu said: "by, you actually kissed Lianggong Meiji, and she kissed her first kiss. The announcer said, kissing for more than ten minutes, didn''t you?"


    Ximenyu nodded: "almost!"


    "Come on, boy. No wonder the island has had such a large demonstration. In one day, millions of TV computers were smashed, all of which were caused by the fact that angry island people smashed the TV computers. Ha ha, ximenyu, I really admire you. Really, there has never been a person in history, so many people hate it. "


    Ximenyu said with a smile: "by, you think it''s fun to be cursed by so many people. Mamby, these small island countries, full of food, and demonstrations, kill me, rely on. "


    Ximenyu is also very upset. Everyone burns his head image and takes XX strokes on his head image. It is very unpleasant.


    Of course, the mass March, X politics and the super power community have not yet given any response.


    X politics is naturally unable to kill ximenyu, so we can only contact x super power, but x super power circle has not yet given an answer.


    However, it is believed that x-super will respond to this soon, because there are already many super powers who have paid attention to it.


    But Chinese politics, in response to this, also only reported, no high-level response. Just wait for X to say first, then take the move, how to solve it.


    Chinese politics are very confident, whether modern force or super power confrontation, X is not an opponent.


    Then, news broadcast was transferred to other news. It said that the United States of America took military measures against a country in the Middle East. Meanwhile, it seemed that many experts appeared to have been involved. Unfortunately, the interference of the United States seemed to involve the interests of a Middle East super power organization. The two sides had a fierce battle, which killed and injured more than ten experts in potential fields.


    Chang Yu sighed: "the United States of America is still so hegemony."


    "Hegemony is only for the weak and small places, and in front of our Chinese behemoth, the United States of America has no such courage to hegemony," ximenyu said


    "Don''t look down on the United States, the United States is not only a super college, I hear that there are other super energy organizations in the United States," Zongxiang said. And we Huaxia, we have been fighting too hard. This has been the case from ancient times to now. We have no care for internal struggle and foreign affairs. The United States is totally opposite, United internally and hegemony abroad! OK, don''t discuss this. It doesn''t matter to us anyway. Even if we want to participate in something, it is not qualified! "


    "Now, I am not qualified. I will have them later. We sneeze later, which will affect the world''s super power community," ximenyu said


    "Ha ha!" Chang Yu and Zongxiang laugh.


    To achieve this level, it has to stand at the top of the world, but so far, no one seems to know what the peak of the world exists.


    "The news broadcast is different today, even the news of super power will be broadcast in the news broadcast," Changyu watched the news broadcast. But the announcer is quite pure and beautiful. "


    Chang Yu just said at will, ximenyu immediately watched TV, and as expected, the announcer really felt quite pure, reaching the level of beauty like Guo Lulu, Zhouqi and Wang Ting. But Qin Bing is no match, Qin Bing is the most beautiful woman level, and there is no comparison with Lianggong Meiji. Lianggong Meiji is also the most beautiful girl level.


    Ximenyu said secretly: "this announcer, hey, or, go to her at night?"


    Now, only Qin Bing is a girlfriend. Qin Bing is not around. Ximenyu always wants women.


    Ximenyu had dinner and went back to the room to take a bath. Meanwhile, ximenyu made a phone call.


    "Send me the news from the beautiful woman announcer!"


    After ximenyu had finished taking a bath, the information had been sent to his email.


    If not expected, this beautiful woman announcer, must have boyfriend, modern society, there are several beautiful women will not have boyfriend.


    "Gongsun Mingyan, intern announcer, 24 years old, address: XX! During the University, there were three emotional experiences, after the internship, a relationship, still maintained, for a certain company general manager girlfriend. "


    Ximenyu frowned and said secretly, "I will find a woman of this level to play, will it fall too much? Forget it. You should find the super power circle for playing. This kind of ordinary secular is not strong. Besides, there are four feelings. Is my ximenyu so cheap, and I have been sleeping by threeorfour men and playing! "Ximenyu deleted the data directly.


    Ximenyu thought of Tokugawa Qianxue and sent a short message to Tokugawa Qianxue: "come to my room, together in the evening."


    After a while, Tokugawa thousand snow reply: "no time!"


    Ximen Yu is stunned. What do you mean.


    Tokugawa thousand snow heart dark hum: "hum, just look for me now, late."


    Ximen Yu thought about it and no longer called her. Ximen Yu remembered a woman before. Immediately found a number, sent a message out: "Guo Lulu, in Kyoto?"


    "What for?"


    "In Kyoto? Something''s wrong


    "What''s up, say it."


    "I''m still angry about what happened last time. I''m so stingy. Where is your home? This is really urgent!"


    Guo Lulu thought about it and gave her address to ximenyu.


    Ximenyu immediately put on his clothes, flew up to the sky and went straight to Guo Lulu''s house. Ximenyu went directly into Guo Lulu''s room. Guo Lulu had just finished his bath.


    "Hey, hey, hey!"


    "What are you looking for? Go to the living room and say something! You go down first. "


    Ximenyu picked up Guo Lulu from his waist and said with a smile, "I prefer to speak in my room!"


    "Ah


    "Hiss"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 699

    Ximenyu and Guo Lulu had a good night and went home the next day.


    Qin Bing learned that ximenyu was back, and the next day he flew to Kyoto from Donghai city to get together with ximenyu.


    Let''s not say much about these trivial matters for the time being. In the sun Kingdom, the next day, more large-scale demonstrations broke out.


    It''s almost all over the world.


    The purpose of the demonstration is still to kill ximenyu.


    The sun state government finally responded.


    The Prime Minister of sun state said to reporters, "please rest assured that public opinion can not be violated. The government of sun state will attach great importance to this matter. The super energy circles of sun state are also discussing this matter, and they will give you a satisfactory explanation."


    The surrounding citizens roared: "strongly demand that the super powers of sun Kingdom kill ximenyu!"


    Prime Minister x waved his hand and said, "please be quiet. The sun state has a famous saying: water can carry a boat, but it can also capsize it. Therefore, the government of the sun state and the super energy sector have attached great importance to this matter."


    At the scene, a Chinese reporter said, "Mr. prime minister, water can carry a boat and it can also capsize it. This is a famous saying of our Chinese nation."


    This Huaxia was immediately besieged by many Taiyang people on the scene.


    In short, on this day, the sun country demonstration was stronger than yesterday.


    In a secret place in the sun country, dozens of gene experts are meeting.


    "Let''s talk freely. Now the sun is full of complaints and the government is under great pressure. We must help solve this problem."


    At this time, a young man about twenty years old stood up, his eyes full of anger. This man is Koizumi''s first-class man. He has just returned from his work. He has said before that he must kill ximenyu when he comes back from his work to repay his country''s hatred.


    "Koizumi is first-rate. Go ahead."


    Koizumi first-class ruthlessly said: "Tiangang Shigong, please allow me to send a decisive battle of life and death to ximenyu."


    "Life and death? Last time Nishino Dachuan and ximenyu had a decisive battle. Unexpectedly, he was killed by ximenyu. In front of so many audiences, what if he lost again? Don''t make a joke. Don''t play with life! " A strong man of the sun country stopped the way.


    Koizumi a channel: "I must destroy ximenyu, please believe me, this time, I am sure to kill ximenyu."


    Tiangang said: "Koizumi, you are the most talented and outstanding young generation in our sun country. It''s really not worth dying. What''s more, at that time, the whole sun country will be paying attention to it. Being killed in front of so many citizens will deeply hurt the spirit of the citizens of sun state. "


    Koizumi No.1 channel: "we Taiyang people are the best nation in the world. We can''t be hurt by the Chinese again and again. Do you have so little confidence in me? I have every confidence to kill Ximen Yu. Please support me. "


    After several gene experts discussed, they agreed that Koizumi would fight against ximenyu, just like ximenyu and Nishino Dachuan last time.


    The last time Nishino Dachuan was killed by ximenyu, which deeply hit the Taiyang people. But this time, the Taiyang people vowed to find their dignity and killed ximenyu in public. Koizumi first-class has confidence in himself.


    "Well, the old rule, in the name of the sun empire, issues a challenge to the Chinese government."


    A secretary immediately informed the sun government, which was anxiously waiting for a resolution, of the final meeting.


    "Hello, Mr. prime minister, our meeting has come to an end. First class Comrade Koizumi will have a decisive battle with ximenyu. You can send a challenge to Huaxia."


    After receiving this news, the Prime Minister of the sun state was very happy that he could finally give an account to the citizens of the sun state.


    A press conference was held immediately.


    At the meeting, the Prime Minister of the sun state told reporters in public: "today, we will send a challenge letter to China, challenge the location, fishing island! Koizumi is the first-class hero of the sun Kingdom, and he has different views on life and death. " First of all, the sun state also stressed that this time, it will not repeat the tragic mistakes of the last Nishino Dachuan challenge.


    Koizumi first-class out of the house, found that there were many reporters at the door. When reporters saw him coming out, they immediately flocked to him and asked, "Mr. Koizumi, what''s your opinion on the choice of life and death?"


    Koizumi''s first-class PI xiaorou did not smile and said: "I am sure that I will complete the hope of the whole sun country."


    The reporter also asked: "excuse me, Mr. Koizumi, the last time Nishino Dachuan failed to challenge ximenyu, will it bring you psychological shadow?"


    Koizumi first-class hummed: "don''t compare the stupid pig of Nishino Dachuan with me. Everyone has more confidence in their own people. What is ximenyu? Do you deify him? Is he regarded as invincible? I''m sorry


    Reporter asked: "Mr. Koizumi, do you know about ximenyu?"


    Koizumi has a full understanding of himself, because I know him well. I can''t say more about ximenyu. I''m afraid I''ve said too much. Ximen Yu can''t fight after knowing it. "


    Reporter asked: "Mr. Koizumi, it is said that Miss Meiji of Lianggong is your secret love object. Ximenyu openly forced her to kiss her in the super energy college and took away the first kiss that should belong to you. What do you think of this matter?"Koizumi''s first-class hand was full of blue veins, gnashing his teeth and saying: "yes, Meiji is indeed my secret love for many years. Originally, I thought that after killing ximenyu, I would like to confess to her, but I didn''t expect, ah, ah, ah!"


    the reporter asked: "excuse me, which day will you decide to fight with ximenyu


    Koizumi a channel: "if ximenyu dares to fight, then it will be the day after tomorrow, the place, the fishing island!"


    "Why the fishing island? Does this have any special meaning? "


    "The fishing island has been an integral part of the sun Kingdom since ancient times. Huaxia has the audacity to say that it belongs to them. I think the government of the sun country hopes that I will kill ximenyu of China in the fishing island. At the same time, it also suggests that Huaxia should stop thinking about fishing island, and that the idea of fishing island will be the same as ximenyu."


    "Excuse me, Mr. Koizumi, will your secret lover, Miss Lianggong, come back to watch your decisive battle of life and death?"


    Koizumi first channel: "I will inform her later. I hope she will come to the scene and watch me kill ximenyu with my own eyes. I believe that Maggie wants Ximen Yu to die more than I do."


    Reporter: "Mr. Koizumi, I''d like to ask you a final question. Ximenyu is also a man of the day in China. I heard that he is also a celebrity in the super energy college. What do you think of this person?"


    Koizumi first-class hummed: "God can do evil, but you can''t live if you do it yourself. Ximenyu has done too many evils. Sooner or later, he will become a cocoon and kill himself. Regardless of his present scenery and arrogance, it has been proved from ancient times that such people often die. In places like the super ability college, he dares to offend so many people. Sooner or later, such people will encounter hard nails and be cleaned up. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 700

    "Ah, ah!"


    At about eight o''clock in the evening, in ximenyu''s room, Qin Bing''s soft voice was heard.


    At this time, Ximen Yu''s mobile phone rang, Ximen Yu did not stop. He took his mobile phone in one hand. It was Mr. Ou from China who called him.


    Ximen Yu threw the phone away and didn''t answer it.


    Ximenyu''s is less than 20 years old, so it is impossible for him to inherit his family. At present, ximenyu has no interest in giving birth to children, but he is very interested in the process of giving birth. Because he uses acupuncture to do contraceptive measures, he does not worry about pregnancy.


    As a matter of fact, most of the people in the supernatural realm who have reached the 10th level of potential will not be distracted to have children if they are not 80 years old. Of course, it may be an accident that many people have sons.


    Ximenyu''s masters also suggested that Ximen yu should not think about these things too early. Only when he is strong, can he live a long life, and he will have time to do anything in the future.


    Therefore, under normal circumstances, ximenyu will not consider becoming a father until he is 100 years old.


    It is said that the human age of the earth is coming to an end and the unknown era is coming. The pursuit of strength is the right thing to do.


    Qin Bing fell asleep, and Ximen Yu satisfied her.


    Ximen Yu picked up the phone and called Mr. ou.


    "Hello, Mr. ou, what can I do for you?"


    "Ximenyu, the island people have sent a life and death challenge to the country again. Why don''t you come to my house for a moment?"


    "Well, I''ll be right there."


    Ximen Yu hung up the phone. It''s really depressing. Who in this island is itching? Another challenge to life and death.


    Ximenyu immediately flew to the boss''s house.


    "Ximenyu, here you are, sit down!"


    "Boss, don''t mention it." Ximenyu found that the boss''s home has become desolate, because the boss''s daughter Ou Yating is also one of the missing peerless beauties.


    "This is the life and death challenge letter sent by the island government. Take a look at it. The people named by their names said they would challenge you!" The boss showed Ximen Yu a challenge written by pen.


    The challenge is in duplicate, one in Chinese and the other in X.


    "These tortoise grandsons!" Ximen Yu threw the challenge book away.


    "Who is Koizumi''s first class?" Ximenyu suddenly remembered that when she forced to kiss Meiji Lianggong that day, she said that her boyfriend was Koizumi first-class. It could not be this guy.


    "Ximenyu, how did you decide? If you want to fight, we can quit. There''s no need to take this risk. "


    Ximenyu said: "no, just a small island country. Are you afraid of them? Secretary, please arrange a press conference for me!"


    The boss hesitated and said, "otherwise, you can think about it again."


    "Don''t think about it. Give me a press conference tomorrow morning!"


    "OK!" the boss said helplessly


    Ximenyu and the boss had a few drinks and then left.


    Ximenyu also watched the news and saw the first-class coverage of Koizumi in Shimonoseki news. Koizumi first-class does not seem to say anything arrogant, unlike the last time Nishino Dachuan, when interviewed last time, he was full of arrogance and arrogance. Koizumi is first-class, seems to be more calm, but his tone seems more confident.


    Ximenyu is in a disdainful mood at the moment. When a press conference is held tomorrow, ximenyu will vent his arrogance in front of the media.


    In the island, Koizumi first-class picked up the phone: "Hello, Maggie, it''s me, first-class."


    "Brother Koizumi, what''s the matter so late?"


    "I''m going to challenge Ximen Yu for life and death. Phase x is either the day after tomorrow or the day after tomorrow. Can you come back?"


    "Ah, ximenyu?" A trace of hatred on the face of Lianggong Meiji, Ximen Yu took her first kiss, which could not be put down in any case.


    "It''s the bastard who bullied you. I hope you''ll see me take revenge for you."


    "Well, I''ll be back. Brother Koizumi, how is your sister-in-law? "


    Koizumi first channel: "she is very good, just worried that I will fail. Well, Maggie, I want to tell you what I''m hiding in my heart. I like you


    Lianggong Meiji said: "thank you, but we can''t. I hope you treat your sister-in-law well! Don''t think too much of me. "


    "Oh Koizumi was disappointed.


    "Maggie, was she forced to kiss by Ximen Yu that day? Was it really your first kiss?"


    Lianggong Meiji said.


    Koizumi''s first-class fist, my click.


    Lianggong Meiji said, "he said he wanted to chase me."


    Koizumi roared: "Maggie, it''s impossible. Don''t be seduced by him!"


    "I know, I hate him to the bone, he has no merit except handsome!"


    Koizumi first-class uncomfortable way: "you look like a dog, you what look in the eyes!"


    "Eh! Oh, well, I''ll hang up first. I''ll go and come back before you fight for life and death. "The next day, ximenyu held a press conference.


    "Master ximenyu, why did you agree to the challenge of the island country so soon? Why don''t you think about it a little longer? It''s about your life. "


    Facing the reporter, ximenyu disdained: "why should I think about it for a long time? Since there are islanders coming to die, of course I wish I could! "


    Reporter asked: "Mr. ximenyu, before that fuse video, is it true?"


    Ximen Yu said: "it''s more true than pearl. However, I''m sincere to Lianggong Meiji, the girl in the island country. I really like her. I hope one day, she can be my little wife! Chinese nationality. "


    The reporter was shocked and found that ximenyu was extremely arrogant.


    Reporter asked: "Mr. ximenyu, do you really hate the islanders? Is there any personal enmity with the islanders? "


    Ximenyu said: "my parents were killed by the x Army. Of course, even if it''s not for this, I don''t like them. Do you feel good about them? "


    The reporter looked at each other and didn''t answer. Ximen Yu was helpless. Maybe these intellectuals were more rational.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 701

    Reporter asked: "Mr. ximenyu, Koizumi first-class in the island seems to be full of confidence in defeating you. What do you think of it?"


    Ximen Yu said with a smile: "blind self-confidence, over capacity!"


    Reporter asked: "Mr. ximenyu, before the war, do you have anything to say about Koizumi first-class?"


    Ximenyu said: "there is a word I want to say, Koizumi is first-class, go to prepare the coffin quickly!"


    Reporter: "Wow, Mr. ximenyu, you seem to be very confident in yourself."


    Ximenyu: don''t you have confidence in me


    Reporter: "Mr. ximenyu, did you go to know Koizumi''s first-class person? It is said that Koizumi first-class has a special to understand and study you, so they dare to give him a life and death war. "


    Ximenyu said: "no, I didn''t put Koizumi in my heart at all. Maybe, Koizumi is the first-class person who takes himself seriously. The result of the previous Nishino Dachuan is Koizumi''s first-class result. "


    Reporter: "ximenyu, we Chinese people pay attention to the golden mean. Why do you feel arrogant? Maybe in the eyes of islanders, you are blind and arrogant. "


    Ximen Yu curled his mouth and said, "why, should I pretend to be modest? Are you journalists sent by islanders? Well, this reception ends early. "


    Ximenyu jumped up and flew away.


    Is ximenyu too crazy? Too light on the enemy? Don''t pay attention to each other?


    Maybe in the eyes of journalists.


    But ximenyu felt that Koizumi''s first-class class would bring him any pressure.


    On the evening of the same day, the news broadcast reported the press conference of ximenyu. The citizens of Huaxia were very excited when they saw it.


    Koizumi''s first-class decisive battle is set at 12:00 the day after tomorrow, an island.


    Ximenyu''s family, also arrived in Kyoto, advised ximenyu not to go.


    "Ximen Yu repeatedly promised that nothing would happen, but Ximen Yu''s parents and Qin Bing still couldn''t agree.


    The four masters of ximenyu came back after hearing the news.


    The four masters didn''t agree. It''s hard to grow up to this strength. If you die in a decisive battle of life and death, you will suffer a great loss. There is no need to make such a meaningless gamble. What national righteousness is completely nonsense. There are more than one billion Chinese people, all of whom are passionate and have loud slogans, so as to safeguard national dignity. But if we want them to fight with their own lives, I''m afraid not many people dare to shout.


    "No going!" The master father ordered.


    Zongxiang also said: "I don''t think you should go, ximenyu. Although you are confident, you don''t know each other at all, and the other party has already understood you carefully. You''ll definitely suffer. Don''t really get carried away. "


    Ximenyu said: "I have already held a press conference. If I don''t go, why do you have no confidence in me? OK, sister Xiang, who do you think is better than Koizumi and Sarah? "


    Zongxiang said: "Koizumi first-class must have studied the battle between you and Sarah, but he still dares to challenge you. This shows that Koizumi first-class is certainly stronger than Sarah. Ximenyu, don''t go, and can''t afford to gamble."


    Ximen Yu said: "in a word, I didn''t put Koizumi first-class down at all. I won''t lose. I can''t afford to die."


    two master said, "can you die? It''s not your has the final say, anyway, you are not allowed to go to the decisive battle."


    Ximenyu was in a dilemma. Unexpectedly, everyone was against it.


    Ximen Yu is very confident in himself, but after all, it is a decisive battle between life and death. If you lose, you will die.


    The words have been released, and ximenyu is in a dilemma.


    The next day, a guest came to ximenyu''s house.


    "Master Lu Huasheng?" Ximen Yu was shocked that it was the last time he saved Lu Huasheng in the super energy college.


    "Ximenyu, who happened to be in China, came to see you when I heard that you were going to have a decisive battle with a talented and powerful man in an island country!" Lu Huasheng said with a smile.


    "Master, please come in and sit down!"


    Lu Huasheng shook his head and said, "no, let''s go outside."


    Ximenyu accompanied the landing Huasheng and walked in the garden of ximenyu villa.


    Lu Huasheng said: "you are very courageous, so I have a good impression on you. Only a person with courage can have a future."


    Ximen Yu sighed: "it''s a pity that my masters and my family don''t support me. I''m not allowed to fight the island people''s life and death!"


    Lu Huasheng said with a smile: "in my expectation, what do you think? Are you confident? "


    Ximenyu said confidently: "of course, Koizumi''s first-class voice has studied me. Ha ha, it''s bullshit. It depends on him!"


    Lu Hua said, "well, ximenyu, go ahead. On the day of your decisive battle, I will also go to see it. If you really can''t defeat the islanders, I will save you."


    "But my family won''t let it!"


    Lu Hua said, "take me to see your master."


    Ximen Yu took landing Huasheng into his home. The grand master and others saw Lu Huasheng. They were surprised and called on him.Lu Huasheng said with a smile: "you''re welcome. In terms of age, I may be younger than you. I don''t need to be so polite. Ximenyu and I are very close. This time ximenyu is going to fight against the islanders. Don''t worry. If you can''t win, I will save him. "


    Master father busy way: "thank you, so we can rest assured!"


    Lu Huasheng smiles and says, "well, I''m going to leave first. Ximenyu, don''t worry about going to the decisive battle."


    "Take your time, master!"


    After Lu Huasheng left, the Third Master asked, "ximenyu, how do you know the eldest son of the Lu Hou family in Beijing?"


    Ximen Yu said that Lu Huasheng saved him from the super energy college.


    Ximenyu asked, "Lu Hou family? It''s not the one you mentioned last time. There''s a family called Lu Xiaohan in the luhou family, right


    The master''s father nodded and said, "yes, the letter you received last time said that this is the Lu Hou family and Lu Xiaohan is Lu Huasheng''s sister."


    "Ah Ximen Yu was shocked. I didn''t expect such a coincidence. The royal family of Jingmen is not comparable to them. Even the leg hair is not counted.


    The third division father said: "Lu Huasheng is young and powerful. He is a real genius of China. He seems to have a good feeling for you. Ximenyu, if possible, you should flatter him well."


    "Oh! Well, then I''ll go to the decisive battle. It''s OK. "


    "No problem, with Lu Huasheng''s care, even if you can''t win Koizumi, you won''t be in danger." Master, the same, everyone has no opinion.


    However, ximenyu said in his heart: "Lu Huasheng, Lu Xiaohan!"


    Ximenyu envies Lu Huasheng. Lu Huasheng is not old, powerful, and has such a good family background. It is estimated that Lu Huasheng is the dream lover of many beauties. Lu Xiaohan, it is said, is a beautiful woman. She will invite her son-in-law in public in a few years. All those who receive the letter of qualification for son-in-law are qualified, and ximenyu is also qualified.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 702

    "Good evening, audience friends. Tomorrow at noon, Koizumi, a master of the island country, will fight with ximenyu, a young master of our country, on an island. Please see the report sent back from the scene."


    The TV picture turned to fishing island, and a reporter stood at the bow of a boat to give a live report: "good evening, audience friends. I''m CCTV reporter XXX. Behind me is the fishing island. At this moment, you can see that there are tens of thousands of ships from China and X countries around the island. The ships from China come to the West and the south, and the north and East are the two sides It''s an island ship. When you see this scene, you will immediately think of your last time in Beihai... "


    Ximen Yu''s parents, Qin Bing and his family, are sitting in front of the TV at the moment, watching the TV in silence. For them, this is not anything exciting and exciting.


    And ximenyu has set sail for an island in the afternoon.


    By eight o''clock in the evening, ximenyu had reached a certain periphery, and was now on one of the ships.


    Similarly, Koizumi of the island is first-class, and is also on a ship. Koizumi is surrounded by four or five people, one of whom is Koizumi''s fiancee, the others are Koizumi''s senior brothers and sisters, and Lianggong Meiji is among them.


    Koizumi''s first-class fiancee is worried. She is also a potential master, and now she is at the 16th level. Moreover, she is good at mental attack. Therefore, Koizumi''s first-class fiancee has a strong premonition that something will happen to Koizumi''s first-class fiancee.


    At this time, a person into the cabin, said: "OK, everyone out, let Koizumi early rest, ready for energy!"


    Koizumi''s senior brothers and sisters left, and so did Lianggong Meiji.


    Only Koizumi and her fiancee are left.


    Koizumi''s first-class fiancee said, "Koizumi, can you stop fighting? I always feel very uneasy. Ximenyu is certainly not as simple as you think. "


    Koizumi said: "you mean you don''t have confidence in me? This is the time. Do you make me shrink back and make me laugh off my big teeth? "


    "Well, that''s all. Well, I''ll stay with you tonight. I want to give you my first time, OK?"


    Originally, Koizumi first-class and his fiancee did not have a relationship, their marriage is determined by the family. Koizumi''s first-class love before is Lianggong Meiji, but this family marriage can not be disobeyed. However, I haven''t seen his fiancee before. Now I do. Koizumi likes his fiancee. Because his fiancee is no better than Lianggong Meiji, and she is also a peerless beauty.


    "Koizumi, take me tonight. If you really have an accident, I can leave you a man and a woman."


    Koizumi first-class refused: "no, come back tomorrow night, because I can''t die. If I really want you tonight, it doesn''t mean that I will die tomorrow. Go out, I want to study ximenyu alone!"


    "Good!"


    Koizumi''s first-class fiancee left Koizumi''s first-class room.


    ¡­¡­


    "Ximenyu, you have a rest early. Don''t take it lightly. It''s always good to have a rest early!" The master asked.


    Ximenyu nodded, the master father closed the cabin door, and then flew to a ship in the distance.


    It''s already half past ten in the evening.


    Ximenyu was about to go to sleep when a knock came.


    "Who knocks on my door?"


    Ximenyu opened the door in doubt and saw a beautiful woman in a black Nightgown standing at the door.


    Ximenyu immediately felt a brain shock, and Ximen Yu was shocked. This beautiful woman in night clothes actually attacked Ximen Yu''s spirit. Fortunately, Ximen Yu was also good at spiritual attributes, otherwise he would be injured.


    "Mambi, who dares to hurt my spirit?" Ximenyu pretended to be attacked, and simenyu tilted to the bed.


    The night clothes beauty entered the room, closed the door and continued to attack ximenyu. She said, "you can''t beat Koizumi. You will die tomorrow. You are very worried."


    Ximen Yu hummed, trying to affect my mood. I was joking. However, ximenyu said with dull eyes: "I can''t beat Koizumi first-class, I will die tomorrow, I''m very worried!"


    The night clothes beauty secretly happy, did not expect to attack Ximen Yu''s mood so easily. It seems that the fiance''s confidence is not unreasonable, and Ximen Yu is not strong.


    This night clothes beauty is Koizumi''s first-class fiancee. She is worried that Koizumi will lose. So she ran to ximenyu to use her spiritual guidance skills to cast psychological shadow on ximenyu. When fighting a decisive battle, the mood is very important. If you break ximenyu''s mood in advance, the probability of ximenyu''s defeat will be greater. Even if it can only hurt ximenyu a little bit, Koizumi''s first-class is more than a few percent.


    So Koizumi''s first-class fiancee came.


    Unfortunately, Koizumi''s first-class fiancee is too tender. It''s really wishful thinking to attack ximenyu''s mood. Ximenyu just pretends to know her purpose.


    "You will be killed by Koizumi tomorrow, and tomorrow will be your last X!""I will be killed by Koizumi tomorrow, tomorrow is my last X!"


    "You''re depressed, you''re not going to fight tomorrow!"


    "I''m depressed. I''m not going to fight tomorrow!"


    Koizumi''s fiancee, with a satisfied smile, secretly said, "withdraw!"


    When Koizumi''s fiancee turned to withdraw, he heard Ximen Yu behind him laughing: "beauty, since she''s here, why are you rushing away?"


    "Ah Koizumi''s fiancee is shocked. Ximenyu can''t wake up so quickly.


    "Run away!"


    "Want to run?" Ximenyu gave a cold smile.


    "Pa Pa Pa!" Ximen Yu ordered Koizumi''s fiancee a few times, and Koizumi''s fiancee couldn''t move.


    Ximenyu pushes her to bed. Up, Koizumi''s fiancee lies on her back and looks at ximenyu in horror.


    Ximenyu asked, "who are you? Say it! Why do you want to hurt me? "


    Koizumi''s fiancee just knew that it was Ximen Yuzhuang.


    "No, good! Let me peel off your night clothes


    "What are you going to do?"


    Ximenyu tore up the night clothes of Koizumi''s fiancee. Under the black night clothes, he didn''t wear any other clothes, just pink underwear.


    Ximen Yu was also surprised. No matter who he was, he had a good figure and a perfect face. He absolutely reached the level of a peerless beauty.


    "Who are you?" Simon woo asked.


    At the moment, Koizumi''s fiancee is very nervous. Even Koizumi''s first-class wife has not seen her like this, and even has not even kissed her. Although she is designated as Koizumi''s fiancee, she has only recently met Koizumi. She also likes Koizumi''s first-class, otherwise she will not risk attacking ximenyu.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 703

    "Say no more, I''ll pull your X!"


    "I said," I said, I am Koizumi''s first-class fiancee. My name is Liusheng Piaosu. I belong to the Liusheng family in the island. If you dare to move me, my family will not let you go. I know that you have several masters who are gene experts, but my Liusheng family has more masters than your family. What''s more, I''m a close disciple of Aoki ho in the island country. You won''t let me go. "


    Ximen Yu said with a smile: "it''s a big start. The Liusheng family in the island country has heard of it. It seems that there are two brushes. Qingmuhe seems to have a big head. No wonder you dare to come here. It seems that I really want to consider releasing you. However, if I don''t know what your origin is, can I kill you? "


    "Dare you, ximenyu, there''s no need to make trouble for yourself!"


    Ximenyu looked at the beauty of the island and asked, "are you really from the Liusheng family?"


    Liu Sheng piaoxiu hurriedly said: "yes, Liu Sheng piaoxiu is me. If you don''t believe me, you can go and inquire about it. Let me go quickly! Koizumi is my fiance. Koizumi''s first-class backstage must be known to you. "


    Ximen Yu touched Liu Sheng''s navel with his hands, and Liu Sheng said with surprise, "what are you doing?"


    Ximen Yu pressed Liu Sheng''s navel and said, "you''re lying!"


    "I didn''t lie."


    Ximenyu said: "you are still a pure woman. If you are Koizumi''s first-class fiancee, hum, I don''t believe Koizumi''s rascal will not touch you!"


    Liu Sheng is surprised, but Ximen Yu can see this.


    Liu Sheng said, "the first-class marriage between Koizumi and me was arranged by the family three years ago. In the past three years, I was not in the island country. I followed my master abroad. Moreover, I just saw Koizumi''s first-class in less than a month. We are all members of a big family. We can''t have a relationship within a month. Moreover, after seeing him, he went to work for half a month, and only stayed with him for the last ten days. I''m not afraid to tell you that we have never even held hands, but I like him very much. I can see that Koizumi also likes me very much. I advise you to let me go. "


    Ximen Yu chuckled, swallowed his saliva, and said with a smile: "I didn''t expect that you were not only C, but also so clean. I thought you were at least kissed by a rogue like Koizumi. I didn''t expect that I didn''t even hold my hand, haha


    Liu Sheng piaoxiu saw ximenyu''s greedy eyes and said in horror: "what do you want to do?"


    Ximen Yu looked shy and said with a smile, "in fact, I like you too. Otherwise, you can remarry me!"


    "Bah, don''t pee and take care of yourself. Get out of here and let me go right away. Otherwise, you will regret it." Liu Sheng is angry. Ximen Yu says he likes her too, which makes her feel insulted.


    Ximen Yu said with a smile: "don''t refuse so quickly. You can think about it again. Besides, your fiance Koizumi will die tomorrow. Do you want to be a widow for a lifetime?"


    "Bah, bah, bah, you will die, and you will die tomorrow!" Liu Sheng''s teeth itch.


    Ximen Yu touched Liu Sheng''s face and said: "it''s very pitiful for a woman to be widowed. You can only use melons or other objects when you want to be widowed. You can only use melons or other objects. You can only be an Islander all your life."


    "Ah, asshole, let go of me, don''t say any more! "Shameless," Liu Sheng roared.


    Ximen Yu can''t let her go so soon. Don''t think about leaving so soon.


    Liu Sheng is unable to move under the control of ximenyu. Her tears are falling.


    Koizumi''s first-class daughter-in-law came to the door. It would be too cheap for him to let her go. Besides, she is still such a beautiful and pure daughter-in-law of the island country.


    Ximen Yu was lying beside Liu Sheng''s floating wadding, looking at Liu Sheng''s beautiful face, he asked, "ask you a question, have you seen your own movies?"


    Liu Sheng Piao Xu stares at Ximen Yu and says: "obscene."


    "That''s what I''ve seen. You must have seen so many of those in your island country."


    Liu Sheng said angrily, "you''ve just seen it. Your whole family has seen it!"


    "Ha ha! You are very funny. I like it. Fortunately, Koizumi is going to die tomorrow. Otherwise, his beautiful daughter-in-law of the island country will really hurt my heart. "


    Liu Sheng said in a voice of resentment: "you don''t look at your own bear. The sows dislike it!"


    "Yo Yo, it''s very abusive, but no wonder, race."


    Liu Sheng piaoxiu stares at Ximen Yu. If his eyes can kill people, Ximen Yu has died several times.


    "Ah, ah, are you deaf? I haven''t seen it! " Liu Sheng roared.


    "Woo hoo, help me, woo woo!" Liu Sheng began to cry.


    Ximenyu asked, "how do you feel? Does it feel good? "


    "Woo Hoo hoo, you bastard, take my hand away, boo Hoo Hoo!" Liu Sheng cried. I ^


    ximenyu said: "I didn''t stop you from taking it away. You can see for yourself. It''s you who hold me and don''t let go. I think it''s you who are a hooligan, holding me all the time.""Dirty, you untie me!"


    In a ship in the island, Lianggong Meiji enters a room. There is a note in the room. The note says, "Maggie, I went to find ximenyu. I want to use my mental strength to break his mood. If I don''t come back in half an hour, it means something has happened to me. It''s 9:50 now."


    It seems that Liu Sheng piaoxiu is very old-fashioned in doing things. He even leaves a note.


    Lianggong Meiji saw Liu Sheng''s note. She was surprised. She looked at the time and exclaimed, "it''s ten thirty! No, piaoxiu hasn''t come back. Something must have happened


    Lianggong Meiji immediately calls Liusheng piaoxiu.


    When Ximen Yu was "letting" Liu Sheng Piaosu feel himself, Liu Sheng''s phone rang.


    Liu Sheng piaoxiu has guessed that it must be Lianggong Meiji who saw her message.


    Ximen Yu picked up the mobile phone and looked at it with a smile: "someone has been looking for you. It seems that someone already knows you have disappeared."


    Liu Sheng piaoxiu has opened her eyes. After holding her hands for so long, there is no difference between them. However, when she saw Ximen Yu''s, she was surprised.


    Liu Sheng piaoxiu hurriedly said: "I advise you to let me go immediately. It won''t take long for them to find me. I''ve left a note saying that I''ll come to you. If I don''t go back in half an hour, it means something has happened to me. I think it doesn''t take long for them to find you here."


    Ximenyu said, "I''m afraid it''s not so easy to let you go."


    At this time, Liu Sheng''s phone call again, or no one answered.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 704

    Lianggong Meiji is a little worried. She immediately takes a note to find Koizumi.


    "Koizumi, it''s bad. Something happened to Piaosu!"


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter with floss? " Koizumi is very anxious to open the door.


    Lianggong Meiji took the note to Koizumi first-class, and said: "now it has been 40 minutes. Piaoxiu went to find ximenyu. He must have been caught by ximenyu. Can something happen? I know ximenyu. A beautiful woman like Piaosu has been sent to the door. Ximen Yu will never be so easy to let her go. "


    "Ah, ah, ximenyu, he dares!" Koizumi first-class roared, trampled the boat desperately shaking, in the heart roared: "no, do not have an accident. Piaoxiu is still a pure girl. It won''t be so tragic. My fiancee and the broken person are not me. Such a tragic thing will not happen to me. It won''t happen to me


    At this time, several gene experts came.


    "What''s the matter? What''s going on?" One of the geneticists asked.


    Koizumi first-class busy way: "master, uncle Liu Sheng, not good. Piao Xu was just afraid that I would have an accident tomorrow, so she ventured to find Ximen Yu and wanted to use her spiritual attribute skills to hit Ximen Yu in her mood. However, it has been forty minutes and she has not come back. Piao Xu left a note to Maggie, saying that if she didn''t come back for more than half an hour, she had an accident. She must have been caught by ximenyu. What should I do? Meiji says that Piaosu is so beautiful that ximenyu may defile her! "


    Those gene experts are shocked, that Liu Sheng Yifu, is floating Xu''s brother-in-law.


    Liu Sheng''s husband was shocked and said, "this is over, Koizumi, you haven''t had a relationship with Piaosu?"


    Koizumi busy way: "no, I and Piaosu are tutors, will not do anything before marriage, we do not even hand in hand ah!"


    Liu Sheng and his husband stamped their feet anxiously and said angrily, "if Piaoxu is really spoiled by ximenyu, I''ll kill him!"


    "Why are you still in a daze? Go to the ship stopping area of Huaxia to find someone. Who knows which ship is ximenyu?"


    "I don''t know. There are tens of thousands of Chinese ships, but I don''t know which one belongs to ximenyu."


    "How can you know that


    Koizumi''s first-class teacher said: "it must be Piaosu who used mind control to ask. Let''s go, and we will go."


    Ximen Yu listened to piaoxiu finish saying, secretly: "it seems that soon, the island''s master will find, but, let her go? Cut, impossible. She is Koizumi''s first-class fiancee. Hahaha, I''ll do it for you. First, help Koizumi break his daughter-in-law Chun! "


    Liu Sheng piaoxiu was a lot more daring. She believed that someone would come to save her soon and said, "don''t you let me go?"


    Ximenyu said with a smile: "put, of course, but after I break your place."


    "You Liu Sheng piaoxiu almost fainted.


    Ximen Yu picked up Liu Sheng''s floating flocs, left his boat and flew to a small fishing boat in the distance. Ximen Yu controls several people on the ship with his mental strength. Then Ximen Yu enters the cabin with Liu Sheng Piao Xu and puts Liu Sheng Piao Xu on the bed inside. Ximen Yu is going to stay here with Liu Sheng.


    Sure enough, not long after Ximen Yu left, several island genetic experts found ximenyu''s ship. Unfortunately, ximenyu left early.


    "Asshole, let me go!" Liu Sheng cried.


    Ximen Yu said with a smile: "Liu Sheng Piaoxu, it''s normal to be very nervous for the first time. Don''t be so nervous. Although you are Koizumi''s first-class fiancee, he will be dead tomorrow. I won''t dispute with the dead. I will treat you well and try to make you less painful and more happy. I believe that your first time will make you unforgettable forever."


    Liu Sheng was crying and Ximen Yu ordered her dumb acupoint.


    Liu Sheng floating Xu''s phone rings desperately, Ximen Yu is impatient, Ximen Yu simply picked up.


    "Hello


    At the other end of the phone came the voice of Lianggong Meiji: "ximenyu, what''s wrong with your floating catkins? Hand her in. "


    Ximen Yu said with a smile, "it''s you, Maggie. You''re back."


    "Ximenyu, give Liu Sheng piaoxiu out, or you will be finished. She is Koizumi''s first-class fiancee!"


    Koizumi first-class snatched the phone from the Lianggong Meiji''s hand and roared: "ximenyu, how dare you treat my fiancee? I won''t let you go!"


    Ximenyu said with a smile: "Koizumi, your fiancee is very good, so beautiful, hehe hehe! She sent it to the door herself, and I hope you can understand. "


    "Ximenyu, what do you want to do?"


    Ximenyu said: "Koizumi, this is a gift from God. I want to make me happy and relax before the decisive battle. You can rest assured that I will be gentle. Don''t worry too much about it!"


    "Ah, ah, Ximen Yu, I x you, ah, no, Wuwu, Wuwu, no! Don''t let such a sad thing happen to me, boo Hoo Hoo Koizumi howled and cried.


    Koizumi''s master took the phone and threatened: "ximenyu, I advise you to stop immediately, otherwise, I swear, you will regret it!"www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 705

    "Ha ha! You''re not going to be able to talk to me. " Ximenyu hung up the phone and smashed Liu Sheng''s mobile phone.


    Ximenyu said to Liusheng: "I hope you don''t hate me. I did you today. If you like, I can be responsible for you."


    Liu Sheng flogged his eyes to show his hatred.


    After more than ten minutes, Liu Sheng floating flocs are difficult to control. He is poured with a layer of oil on his body. He is hot and uncomfortable. He seems to want to get rid of it. Some wishes of the body are very much wanted to be satisfied.


    Ximenyu saw it almost, and said, "I''m going to start!"


    "Ah!" Liu Sheng makes a light cry.


    Fifteen minutes later, Liu Sheng floc completely released, and could not help but cooperate with ximenyu. Thirty minutes later, Liu Sheng felt the fine sweat, and did not know how many times he had fallen down. It seemed that some of them could not bear it. Ximenyu did not go too far. It continued to impact for five minutes. All of them broke out in the deep of Liusheng floating flocs. Liu Sheng floating flocs suddenly felt deeply satisfied and happy from the soul.


    Ximenyu climbed up and put on his clothes slowly.


    Liu Sheng floating floccus has come to her now. She feels like a dead heart. Her eyes become dull. She can''t believe it. She has her first time with ximenyu. Moreover, she still clearly engraves that happiness in her mind. What makes her unforgivable most is that she just cooperated with herself.


    At this time, I heard ximenyu saying, "I left first, you go back yourself, I will not accompany you, if you want, I will be responsible for you."


    "Get out of here!" Liu Sheng floccus glared at ximenyu.


    Ximenyu laughed and quickly left the cabin. However, ximenyu did not return to the ship before, and ximenyu arrived at another other ship at random, so as to prevent accidents.


    Liu Sheng flogged with a painful roar, eyes were not gods, mechanical dressed, leaving the cabin.


    "The flocs are back!" An island woman shouted, Koizumi first-class people immediately flew up, only saw Liu Sheng floating flog face without blood, look depressed, eyes no anxiety, hair some messy, see what happened.


    "The little spring busy asks:" float floc, that bastard really, put you that? "


    Liu Sheng floccurred and said, "spring, I am no longer Let''s get out of wedlock! "


    After all, Liu Sheng went into her room and took a bath desperately. It seemed that everything in ximenyu would be washed clean.


    Xiaoquan was stupidly stunned for a long time. At last, a fluke broke. His fiancee, who was really regarded as a treasure, was actually made by the opponent he was going to kill tomorrow. Even if he killed ximenyu tomorrow, he had the shadow of ximenyu in his whole life. For the first time, he was ximenyu for the first time. When he thought about this, Xiaoquan roared Come, eyes a red blood, he vowed, tomorrow will be a piece of the west gate Yu tear.


    Meiji of Lianggong sits in Liusheng floating flocs room, listening to the water of the bathroom, Liu Sheng floating flocs have been washing for an hour.


    Lianggong Meiji remembered that day, her first kiss was also taken by ximenyu, floating floccus was even the first time was taken away, and the teeth of ximenyu were also itchy.


    Ximenyu is not guilty. At this moment, he is lying in a bed. Just after the master called, he said that several island masters were looking for him, ximenyu said Liu Sheng floating flocs to destroy his mood, but ximenyu didn''t say he gave Liu Sheng floating flocs.


    There was no talk overnight, and it was soon the next day.


    Ximenyu slept in a safe and stable night, and Koizumi was first-class, standing at the bow of the boat all night, motionless.


    At 9 a.m., ximenyu woke up and returned to the great ship where the master father lived. She had a good breakfast.


    Fishing island has entered the most exciting state, because in three hours, the battle of life and death is about to begin.


    "Ximenyu, the first-class fiancee of Koizumi came to you last night, didn''t hurt you, did she 3. Questions of concern to master.


    Ximenyu smiled and said, "how can I, just depend on her!"


    "She is said to be Liusheng floating floc, a grand lady of Liusheng family in island state and also a 16th rank, and she is very good at attacking in the field of spirit. Mental injury, many times, I do not know that I was hurt, until the most critical moment, to others, a deadly blow, ximenyu, you sure you were not hurt by her? "


    "The island people are too cunning and disgusting," the second master said angrily


    Simon Yu said, "rest assured, I can''t hurt it."


    "What is the matter with several gene experts from island countries coming to you? Did you kill Liu Sheng floating flocs? "


    Ximenyu shook his head and said, "that is not. It was just a moment of imprisonment for her and finally let her go back."


    The fourth master hurriedly said, "ximenyu, you will not really let her go like this, will you? You are also silly. I heard that the woman is beautiful and sent to the door. She must serve you for a while


    Ximenyu smiled awkwardly: "how could I tell you the truth? I took her last night, and then I let her go. She was still a place, and she didn''t know if there would be any consequences.""Ah Several masters were stunned, but the four masters laughed.


    Zongxiang and Bai Xue both snorted and felt uncomfortable.


    Chang Yu, Sima Sheng, Zhou Bowen and Kong Yizhen all thumbed up to ximenyu, and said in succession: "niuqiang, I think Koizumi is going to be angry."


    Master father said: "Koizumi''s first-class fiancee was captured by you for the first time, and it is said that his mind is relatively narrow-minded. He must be very angry, and his mood must be seriously hit and affected today. If you had a 50% chance to beat him, now you have a 70% chance to beat him. "


    Ximen Yu murmured, Koizumi didn''t have any possibility to defeat Ximen Yu. He just wanted to die. Besides, now that piaoxiu is his woman, Koizumi will die even more.


    Time is approaching, in China and island countries. Almost every family watched the whole live broadcast in front of the TV or in front of the computer. From yesterday evening, we started the whole live broadcast. Although it has not started yet, you can see the grand occasion of tens of thousands of boats off the fishing island.


    Piaoxiu didn''t sleep all night, and the scene that she did with Ximen Yu always appeared in her mind.


    Koizumi has not gone to see Piaosu, because he can not accept the fact.


    "Koizumi, give up the decisive battle. Your mood is no longer suitable for a decisive battle."


    "Give up the decisive battle, ridiculous, I want to kill Ximen Yu, I want to tear him piece by piece."


    "Koizumi, you have been narrow-minded since you are careful. This time, your reason and mood are in disorder, and the probability of failure is greatly increased. Give up. Your life matters."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 706

    Chang Yu, Sima Sheng, Zhou Bowen and Kong Yizhen all thumbed up to ximenyu, and said in succession: "niuqiang, I think Koizumi is going to be angry."


    Master father said: "Koizumi''s first-class fiancee was captured by you for the first time, and it is said that his mind is relatively narrow-minded. He must be very angry, and his mood must be seriously hit and affected today. If you had a 50% chance to beat him, now you have a 70% chance to beat him. "


    Ximen Yu murmured, Koizumi didn''t have any possibility to defeat Ximen Yu. He just wanted to die. Besides, now that piaoxiu is his woman, Koizumi will die even more. Koizumi is dead, Piaosu will be widowed for several years, and even will not remarry for ten years. During this period, she can try to get her completely.


    Time is approaching, in China and island countries. Almost every family watched the whole live broadcast in front of the TV or in front of the computer. Since yesterday evening, we started the whole live broadcast. Although it has not started yet, you can see the grand occasion of tens of thousands of ships off the fish island.


    Piaoxiu didn''t sleep all night, and the scene that she did with Ximen Yu always appeared in her mind.


    Koizumi has not gone to see Piaosu, because he can not accept the fact.


    "Koizumi, give up the decisive battle. Your mood is no longer suitable for a decisive battle."


    "Give up the decisive battle, ridiculous, I want to kill Ximen Yu, I want to tear him piece by piece."


    "Koizumi, you have been narrow-minded since you are careful. This time, your reason and mood are in disorder, and the probability of failure is greatly increased. Give up. Your life matters."


    "Impossible, I must tear him, otherwise, I will never be able to face the floating catkins."


    It''s eleven forty.


    In 20 minutes, the battle of life and death, which is expected by all, will begin.


    The island''s 3.4 billion people are full of expectations for this decisive battle. Their hearts have not yet come out of the shadow of the last decisive battle between Nishino Dachuan and ximenyu. I hope that this time, Koizumi, who is more talented, can kill ximenyu and let the whole island country take a breath.


    The Chinese people are also full of expectations. The last time they killed nishiyo Dachuan, they have not had a good time. I hope ximenyu can still kill Koizumi first-class, revitalize China, and let the islanders always remember that Huaxia is not something they can compare with, let alone reach a higher level.


    The same thing is that the people of both countries have some worries. No one knows who will die and who will live. This unknown worry has turned into millions of excited beating hearts.


    Fifteen minutes later, Koizumi suddenly rose from the sky and stood over an island.


    After seeing Koizumi''s figure, the scene began to stir up with cheers.


    Ximen Yu is sitting in the bow of a boat, chatting with some friends.


    "Ximenyu, there are 15 minutes left. Koizumi is already in the air. Do you want to go up there?" Chang Yu Tao.


    Ximen Yu curled his mouth and said, "what am I going to do? I don''t want to grab the camera. I''ll go up again at exactly 12 o''clock."


    "Ximenyu, you should be well prepared."


    Ximen Yu nodded and said, "OK, I''ll do a warm-up exercise, one two three four, two two three four, four two three four..."


    People felt speechless.


    Liu Sheng and Lianggong Meiji stand at the bow of the boat, looking at the Koizumi in the sky.


    Lianggong Meiji shook Liu Sheng''s hand and comforted her: "don''t think about last night''s incident. Just treat it as a nightmare. I believe that in a few minutes, brother Koizumi will avenge you and kill ximenyu."


    Liu Sheng piaoxiu didn''t speak, and said: "through what happened last night, I feel Ximen Yu is very confident in his heart."


    "He is blind and arrogant


    "I don''t feel like I''m too confident. Mental skills are my strengths, but last night, Ximen Yu was not afraid of my mental attack. This shows that ximenyu is either a treasure to defend against spiritual attacks, or his spiritual attribute is stronger than me. If it''s the latter, Koizumi really has little chance of winning. "


    Lianggong Meiji said: "brother Koizumi has always been my idol. If you don''t know the villain in ximenyu, the villain will surely suffer retribution. If you''ve been in the super energy college, you''ll know that he''s really a devil, cruel and brilliant. He said he wanted to soak me up and dream


    Ximen Yu finished a set of high school radio gymnastics. He pulled his muscles and muscles and looked at the time. It was only ten minutes before twelve o''clock.


    "Well, almost ready to go up!"


    Zongxiang several people are busy worrying to pull Ximen Yu. They are really afraid that Ximen Yu will go up and come down horizontally.


    "Ximenyu, be careful!"


    Ximenyu nodded.


    However, several masters were not worried at all, for Master Lu Huasheng had promised that Lu Huasheng must be somewhere at the moment.


    Whether Ximen Yu wins or loses, he will not die. Of course, ximenyu can''t be defeated at all.


    Ximen Yu put on the face mask he used last time."Drink With a kick of feet and a soft drink, the boat shot from the bow to the fishing island.


    The crowd on the Chinese side caused a sensation, and a burst of cheers. The audience in front of the Chinese TV set saw the appearance of the west gate on the screen, and burst into bursts of applause, and the heart beat in vain.


    Ximenyu is in mid air, standing in the air opposite Koizumi first-class, two people face-to-face, about 20 meters away.


    Ximenyu saw that Koizumi was first-class, ferocious and twisted.


    Ximen Yu said with a smile, "Hello, Koizumi."


    Seeing ximenyu so relaxed, Koizumi was very angry. When he thought of his fiancee last night, all of them were taken away by ximenyu for the first time. It was like digging his heart out.


    "Ximenyu, I want you to have no chance to laugh in your life." Koizumi smothered his anger.


    Ximenyu sneered and said, "last night, I had a good time, and Piaosu was also very happy."


    Koizumi first-class face on the horizontal flesh a shake.


    Ximen Yu said with a smile: "you must be very curious. What kind of scene did I do with you last night?"


    Koizumi''s face was still gloomy, as we can see, his anger reached the extreme.


    Ximenyu took out his mobile phone and opened a video. Last night, ximenyu took a video with his mobile phone when ximenyu and Piaoyu achieved 20 minutes. At that time, Piaoyu had forgotten himself and cooperated with ximenyu very well. His voice was very happy.


    Ximenyu threw his mobile phone to Koizumi first-class and said, "you can have a look!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 707

    Koizumi is going crazy. If Piaosu is fighting with all his strength and tearing the sky and the earth, he can feel a little better in his heart. However, in the video, Piaosu doesn''t resist at all. Instead, he is very cooperative and looks very happy, which makes Koizumi go crazy.


    "No way, I don''t believe it!" Koizumi stares at the mobile phone screen in disbelief.


    Ximenyu deliberately stimulated Koizumi to be first-class, and said: "see, Piaosu is very happy. You think she has been tortured. Wrong. Last night, she was served by me very happily."


    Koizumi first-class angrily smashed ximenyu''s mobile phone to ximenyu.


    Ximenyu flashed and didn''t hit it. However, the mobile phone flew down from mid air. Unfortunately, it flew to the bow of a boat below. Liusheng piaoxiu and Lianggong Meiji stood in the bow of the boat.


    Liu Sheng catches the mobile phone and looks at the video. The video has only played for four or five minutes, and there are still five or six minutes left.


    Liu Sheng piaoxiu sees her own appearance in the video, and her face turns pale.


    Lianggong Meiji also saw it. It was hard to believe. She thought that when ximenyu was forced to float Xu last night, piaoxiu should have fought all the way. However, on the contrary, piaoxiu was totally immersed in the happiness of blending with ximenyu.


    "Bang!" Lianggong Meiji didn''t say anything and smashed ximenyu''s hands and feet with a fist.


    It''s twelve o''clock.


    At this time, a gene expert from the island and a gene expert from China flew out.


    "Time is up, Koizumi is the first-class in China. The battle of life and death begins with ximenyu of China. Please sign the statement of life and death."


    "Whew!" Two pieces of life and death respectively fly to ximenyu and Koizumi.


    Ximenyu caught him, pressed his finger on the life and death state, forced out blood, and signed his name with blood: ximenyu.


    Koizumi first-class is also the same, with his own blood signed life and death.


    After being verified by genetic experts in the two countries, they exchanged life and death status respectively.


    The gene expert of the island said in a loud voice: "everyone, ximenyu hurt our compatriots on the island too deeply, so my compatriots have to fight against them. Therefore, the people of Huaxia listen, if ximenyu is dead, please don''t resent our Islanders, and do not affect the exchanges in other aspects between the two countries."


    The gene expert in Huaxia also said in a loud voice: "listen to the people of the island country. You island people will report their grievances and haggle over every trifle. If you have to fight life and death to solve the problem, we will play with you. If Koizumi is dead, please stop this kind of boring hatred, and who will make these right and wrong again in the future. Hum, I will represent China''s capital gate and step down in Tokyo. "


    The gene master of Shimao said: "the opposite, today''s island country is no longer the island country in the past, so big a tone, be careful to flash your tongue!"


    China''s gene Master said: "today is not my life and death battle with you, you again chirp askew, I will kill you now."


    "Hum!"


    "Start!"


    The genetic experts of the two countries retired.


    Koizumi has been able to bear it no longer.


    "Ah Koizumi, like a mad cow, rushed to ximenyu.


    "Whew!" Koizumi pulled out a samurai sword from his back. When the sword was cut, a spark appeared. The spark wheezed, almost at the speed of light, tearing to ximenyu.


    "Damn it!" Ximenyu didn''t have time to respond. It seems that Koizumi did have two talents. With this chop, it was really between electric light and flint, which almost reached the speed of light.


    I''m afraid even people of the 18th grade can''t avoid it.


    Ximen Yu was sweating.


    However, everyone thought that ximenyu would be killed, but as a result, sparks passed by ximenyu.


    Koizumi was shocked. This is his strongest skill. It''s called "ghost wheel chop". There are nine moves in total. He only learned three moves. Before that, there were many seventeen, eighteen, which were cut by his ghost wheel. It is because of this that he is so confident that ximenyu is only sixteen steps away. What is he afraid of. But who knows, this first cut, close by.


    Ximen Yu''s shock was not small. It seemed that he had taken the enemy lightly before.


    Just now, it was as if a small fire wave had passed under his eyes. Although it had not been touched, Ximen Yu felt that his skin was burned by him.


    It''s a wonder in the whole world. This kind of sword light, which almost reaches the speed of light, still exists.


    At the moment, there was no sound.


    Liu Sheng piaoxiu and Lianggong Meiji are very clear about Koizumi''s first-class ghost wheel chopping. They are also shocked to see ximenyu escape. They are shocked by ximenyu''s strength. They had to admit that although they hated ximenyu, they could not deny that ximenyu was a strong man.


    "How did he escape?" In the population of the island, a genetic expert asked.


    "I don''t see clearly, this son of a bitch, he has some ability. I''m a little worried about Koizumi. Koizumi''s best strength is his first move. "


    "Not necessarily. There are three types of ghost wheel chopping learned by Koizumi, and there are two. Ximenyu will be severely damaged. After that, with Koizumi''s strength, he can easily kill ximenyu."In the crowd in China, several gene experts have said: "Dekang shogunate ghost round chop? Lost 500 years of skill. "


    "Absolutely right. It''s really Dekang shogunate''s ghost wheel chopping. According to historical records, this move almost swept half of the island country, and the speed of that chop almost reached the speed of light. I saw it here today. Ximenyu is a bit dangerous!"


    "Now let''s look at Koizumi''s first-class and have learned several styles."


    The Chinese strong man who had confidence in ximenyu was moved at the moment.


    Koizumi first-class is still red eyes, in the hand of a simple samurai sword, the first cut, he has failed. He hoped that the second cut could seriously injure ximenyu.


    Koizumi burst out a drink: "ghost wheel chop, the second move! Blood knife sounds "


    " whew! " It was almost like lightning. In a blink of an eye, two tiny sparks cut through the air. In a moment, they came to ximenyu. However, they still passed by ximenyu''s body as before.


    "Boom Two sword lights, as small as silk, fell straight down to the sea. With a bang, the sea water was divided into several pieces. Several ships were cut into two pieces in an instant. The incision was extremely smooth, and the crowd was in chaos.


    Ximen Yu''s heart beat fast, and a piece of clothes fell off his shoulder.


    I''m afraid of Koizumi''s first-class skill. If he''s not ximenyu, he can''t avoid it. No matter how fast he is, he can''t get rid of the speed of light.


    What is more shocking is not ximenyu, but Koizumi and the people around him.


    "Ximenyu escaped the second movement? How he did it is still not clear. "


    Even those with strong genes didn''t see clearly how ximenyu turned his body between the electric light and flint to avoid the attack of the speed of light.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 708

    Several gene experts in the island, his face changed, Koizumi''s strongest move left the third style. If the third form is not good, Koizumi will be defeated.


    The atmosphere at the scene was extremely tense.


    Liu Sheng piaoxiu and Lianggong Meiji hold hands with sweat in their palms.


    Koizumi''s figure suddenly disappeared, and the next moment appeared a few meters away from ximenyu, then flashed, disappeared and appeared again.


    "The ghosts and gods of the ghost wheel chop cry!"


    As soon as the sky was bright, a tiny sword light flashed, disappeared, flashed, appeared, disappeared, flashed again, appeared, and killed ximenyu.


    Countless eyes were tense at the scene. In a blink of an eye, maybe ximenyu''s body fell down.


    Ximenyu''s forehead was also sweating. The ghost wheel was really strong.


    "Whew!"


    "Boom The fishing island exploded, and a small silk was separated by a sword light. It was only seen from the stone outside. The incision was smooth.


    Ximenyu is naturally OK.


    Although ximenyu''s skin was burned, he was not hurt at all, but his clothes were rotten in some places.


    Koizumi first-class suddenly like a frustrated ball, the whole body has no strength in general.


    Koizumi''s first-class and strongest skills, all of which have been used up, have not hurt ximenyu. Therefore, he has to lose.


    "No way, it can''t be!" Koizumi did not believe that their powerful tokang shogunate had not hurt ximenyu.


    Ximenyu said: "Koizumi is first-rate. Do you want to kill yourself or I will kill you."


    "I don''t believe it. I won''t lose. I don''t believe it!" Koizumi shook his head wildly.


    "Cut, who do you think you are?" Ximenyu clapped his palm from afar. With a bang, Koizumi was hit by ximenyu''s palm print.


    "Whew!" At the next moment, ximenyu also appeared in front of Koizumi at the speed of light. Ximenyu punched Koizumi in the chest. Koizumi had a bowl sized hole in his chest. Unexpectedly, his heart was on the right side.


    Ximenyu held Koizumi''s neck in one hand and held it high.


    Koizumi looked at ximenyu in disbelief. Ximenyu just appeared in front of him at the speed of light. No wonder ximenyu was not afraid of his ghost wheel chopping. However, Koizumi couldn''t think of it. How could ximenyu be so fast? As far as he knows, even people with gene level 10 and 15 can''t be so fast. How can ximenyu?


    That''s right. Ximen Yu is really so fast. This is one of Ximen Yu''s skills. Ximen Yu is fed up with the lunge, so he has today''s instant moving speed. To be white, it''s not speed, it''s called No one knows. Maybe it''s not something that people in the genetic field can have.


    "Hum, Koizumi is first-class. Your ghost wheel chopping is also very good. I''m greedy. I''ll spare your life and give me the secret of ghost wheel chopping skill."


    Koizumi first-class ridiculed: "if you want to kill, you think you can master it?"


    "Then you go to die, by the way, your fiancee, I will take care of you, don''t worry!"


    Koizumi closed his eyes painfully.


    Ximenyu held Koizumi''s first-class head in his hand and was about to crush him when an angry wave came.


    The next moment, Koizumi''s first-class master stopped Koizumi.


    Ximen Yu frowned. He and Koizumi fought for life and death. His master came out to save people on the way.


    Koizumi''s master is a master of gene, and ximenyu is not an opponent. However, ximenyu is not afraid of him. He said coldly, "island ghost, do you want to die the hell?"


    Koizumi''s master angrily said, "I admit defeat for Koizumi."


    "Ha ha ha, since you admit defeat, you should commit suicide for Koizumi!"


    "Well, no way!"


    Several gene experts of China flew out and said angrily, "Hey, what do you mean, the decisive battle between life and death? You dare to interfere and give Koizumi to ximenyu, otherwise, you will be impolite."


    Several of the island''s gene experts also flew out. It seems that today''s islanders are going to be shameless in the end.


    At this time, a white light was flying in the sky. Before everyone could react, they penetrated into Koizumi''s first-class master''s head, and those island genetic masters were sprinkled with blood and brains.


    Everyone was stunned. A super strong man appeared and gave Koizumi''s first-class master seconds.


    At this time, Lu Huasheng, wearing a cow''s head mask, flew to ximenyu. Ximenyu knew it was Lu Huasheng. He was so cool that he killed Koizumi''s first-class master.


    Lu Huasheng said to those stunned Island gene experts: "give Xiaoquan to ximenyu for treatment, and then go down immediately. Otherwise, I will kill you together. If you annoy me again, let your master Tian Gang come to see you."


    Those island gene experts were shocked and left Koizumi to fly off the bow.


    Tian Gang is the master of Koizumi''s first-class master. Lu Huasheng dared to say it to his face. He annoyed him and asked Tian Gang to come to see him. It seems that Lu Huasheng is also domineering and side leaking, which frightens the island''s gene experts to urinate.Ximenyu holds Koizumi first-class in his hand.


    Lu Huasheng said to ximenyu, "you should deal with it first."


    "OK, thank you, Mr. Lu!"


    "Call me my name, luhuasheng!"


    Ximenyu also did not guest airway: "OK, big brother Hua Sheng!"


    Luhuasheng laughed away, ximenyu was a little wondering, Lu Huasheng such a strong person, family strength is everything strong, why to themselves so good? Even the elder generation does not let call, according to the principle should not ah, why want to be brother with me? I x, if there is such a strong brother, can I cross?


    Ximenyu can not guess, then to a small spring channel: "spring, it is time to go, a road is smooth."


    Koizumi first-class looked at the headless corpse falling on the ground, and his face was full of pain. Master died before him.


    Koizumi first-class look to Liu Sheng floating floc direction, eyes seem to be in farewell.


    Ximenyu said, "Xiaoquan, I can''t get anything to kill you. I''ll let you live, so you dare not live!"


    Koizumi first-class eyes to ximenyu, seems to ignite his desire to survive.


    Ximenyu said: "if you announce in public that you will divorce Liusheng floating flog, give me Liusheng floating flog and send blessings, I will not kill you."


    Xiaoquan was surprised, and ximenyu said it was loud. Everyone was surprised, especially Liu Sheng floating flocs.


    Koizumi first-class does not want to die, asked: "you speak seriously?"


    "Of course, as long as you announce your withdrawal in public and offer me your own offer, bless us, you can live. Anyway, you can not die, it doesn''t make sense to me!"


    "No!" Liu Sheng floating floccus in the heart secretly, if Koizumi did this, she would be very disappointed, but not to do so, Koizumi will die, the heart is very contradictory.


    Koizumi first-class heart secret way: "live, more important than anything, anyway floating floc has been broken by Ximen Yu. Where, a non place, I am not rare."


    At this moment, the islanders and the island audience are nervous. If Koizumi prefers to die, then everyone will respect him. But if he betrays his fiancee and chooses to live, we must despise others and lose the face of the islanders.


    "I, Koizumi first-class, now announced, and Liu Sheng floating flounder divorced. Take the initiative to give Liu Sheng floating floc to ximenyu, and bring my deep blessing. "


    Below, Liu Sheng floundered with disappointment, and it was unbelievable.


    "Simon woo, can I go now?"


    Ximenyu smiled: "you, really not a person, for their own living, this kind of thing also did! If it was me, I would rather die than do it. "


    "What do you mean?"


    "Ha ha ha, Koizumi is first-class. I mean you are on the job. You think I really want to let you go. I just want to test you. Hahaha!"


    "You, mean, shameless!"


    "Go to death!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 709

    Koizumi killed everyone in front of him.


    Hundreds of millions of people in the island witnessed Koizumi''s first-class death, and the people of the island were once again deeply hurt.


    According to a foreign media report afterwards, on this day, at least 10 million TV sets in the island were smashed.


    Ximen Yu looks at Liusheng and Lianggong Meiji and flies away with a Shua.


    The Chinese people happily set sail to leave an island. Soon, tens of thousands of ships around the island slowly disappeared, and the island returned to the quiet of X.


    Ximenyu returned to China, but ximenyu did not return to Kyoto, but returned to Donghai city to see his parents.


    Of course, there are Chang Yu, Sima Sheng, Zhou Bo Wen and Kong Yizhen who are going to the East China Sea with ximenyu. Now these people are ximenyu''s friends. With ximenyu as the center, we can''t help it. Who is ximenyu''s strongest.


    As soon as ximenyu got home, he saw a strange man sitting on the sofa chatting with his father.


    "Xiaoyu, you''re back. Why don''t you talk about it first?" Ximen honest see Ximen Yu surprise way.


    "Dad, who is this?" Ximenyu looked at the strange man in the living room.


    That strange man looks very handsome, absolutely is a super handsome boy, strange man busy way: "Hello, ximenyu!"


    At this time, ximenyu''s sister ran out of the room and went to the living room. She saw ximenyu happily and said, "brother, you are back!"


    "Sister, this isn''t your boyfriend, is it?" Ximen Yu asked.


    Ximen Yun nodded: "yes, his name is Liu Jiangnan."


    Han, is really my sister''s boyfriend.


    "Liu Jiangnan? Such a refined name Ximen Yu looks at Liu Jiangnan, and Ximen Yun immediately sits beside Liu Jiangnan, holding Liu Jiangnan''s arm in an affectionate manner.


    Ximen Yu remembers that this is my sister''s first love, my sister''s first love.


    As a younger brother, ximenyu must see if Liu Jiangnan is qualified to be her sister''s boyfriend.


    Looking at Liu Jiangnan''s appearance, ximenyu is really handsome. In terms of appearance, ximenyu is not picky, and he is worthy of his sister. Of course, today''s Ximen rhyme, after continuous natural transformation of Ximen Yu, plus money, temperament and other training, Ximen Yun is also a beautiful woman. At present, her height has reached 1.66 meters. She is a super Bai Fumei. Her pursuers are at least tens of thousands. Of course, there are also some people who think that Ximen Yun is rich.


    But I didn''t expect that the last choice of Ximen rhyme was Liu Jiangnan.


    Liu Yu was afraid to sit on the sofa.


    Ximen Yun said gently to Liu Jiangnan: "don''t be so nervous. My brother is very good."


    Ximen Yun immediately took a look at Ximen Yu and said, "why do you stare at people so hard that they feel upset in their hearts!"


    Ximen Yu smiles and no longer stares at Liu Jiangnan.


    Simon Yu asked, "Hello, brother-in-law!"


    "Hello! Hehe Liu Jiangnan smiles awkwardly and nervously. Maybe ximenyu is a strong man. He naturally exudes an aura. As an ordinary person, Liu Jiangnan feels afraid.


    Ximenyu poured a cup of tea to Liu Jiangnan and asked, "brother-in-law, don''t be nervous. You are my sister''s favorite. Naturally, you are a family. Who else is there in your family! What do you do? "


    Liu Jiangnan was embarrassed. Ximen Yun immediately said, "his family is in business!"


    "What kind of business?"


    Ximen Yun said: "do real estate and so on, all walks of life have, the family''s total assets also have more than 10 billion."


    "Oh


    At this time, Liu Jiangnan suddenly said: "I''m sorry, ximenyu, she lied to you. My parents are farmers, and there is no money at home."


    "Er!" Ximen Yu was stunned. Her sister''s taste was a little special. With Ximen Yun''s present conditions, what kind of boyfriend would he find? Finally, he found a farmer''s son and helped him cover up.


    "Ha ha," Ximen Yu laughed.


    Liujiang South Road: "in fact, I really do not deserve your sister, I summoned up a lot of courage to come."


    "Er!" Ximen Yu didn''t know what to say. It was normal for the poor boy to feel inferior.


    Ximen Yun looked at Liu Jiangnan with dissatisfaction and said angrily, "what are you doing? You have said it. You are not allowed to mention your family background in the future. Besides, I''m not born rich and beautiful. If I''m the same as I used to be, I''m not worthy of you. Besides, we met in junior high school. I fell in love with you from junior high school until now. I think you are really a good person. You really don''t have to feel inferior for this. "


    Liu Jiangnan looked at Ximen Yun with a painful look in his eyes. After struggling for more than ten seconds, Liu Jiangnan stood up, bowed politely to ximenyu and apologized: "I''m sorry, ximenyu, I don''t think I''m suitable for your sister. Originally, I promised your sister that I would try to keep in touch for a month, but I feel that the distance between us is so far. Especially after meeting you, I feel that I am so humble and I am more suitable for ordinary girls. "Liu Jiangnan turned to Ximen Yun and said, "Ximen Yun, I''m sorry. When I''m with you, I''m really stressed. You''re a super driver every day. I''m a poor loser who can''t even drive a car, and I haven''t taken a car before. I''m a poor loser who lives in the countryside. We are really not suitable, let''s separate, you will find a suitable boy for you, I hope you can understand


    Ximen Yun began to cry. Liu Jiangnan turned to ximenyu''s parents and said, "uncle and aunt, I''m sorry to disturb you. I''ll go first."


    Ximenyu''s parents are all stunned in the living room and don''t know what to say.


    Ximen Yun saw that Liu Jiangnan was going to leave, so he jumped up and hugged Liu Jiangnan from behind and refused to let him go.


    Ximen Yun cried: "don''t go. I really like you. I don''t care what you have or how poor your family is. Please don''t go."


    "I''m sorry!" Liu Jiangnan whispered, broke open Ximen Yun''s finger, walked out of ximenyu''s house and entered the elevator. When Ximen Yun chased out, the elevator door closed.


    Ximen Yu hurriedly pulled her sister into the house and comforted him, "sister, don''t be like this. What''s good about Birdman?"


    Chang Yu and Sima Sheng sit in the living room and talk to each other. They smile helplessly. This is ximenyu''s family affair. It is inconvenient for outsiders to say anything.


    Ximen Yun lies on the sofa and sobs.


    Ximenyu was angry and said, "yes, this is Liu Jiangnan. I''ll kill him!"


    Ximen was honest and busy to stop: "Xiaoyu, what are you going to do? Come back, sit down and make a fool of yourself."


    Ximen Yu didn''t really want to kill him. He sat down beside his sister.


    Seeing her sister crying so sad, Ximen Yu felt that she had no other story with Liu Jiangnan.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 710

    "Why does sister like Liujiangnan so much, Dad, mom?" ximenyu asked? This Liujiangnan is not long handsome, there is no other special place ah, now the elder sister, more handsome than Liujiangnan, family background is good, more to go. "


    "Ah, this is the dream of your sister in the whole girl age. He and your sister started in the same class in junior high school. At that time, Liujiangnan was recognized as the school X. How many girls regard him as prince charming. Your sister was a very ordinary girl at that time, and naturally like other girls. Your sister must not be worthy of others, naturally she has no share, but the prince charming in her heart, a dream of fantasy. "


    "At that time, the school was very long and beautiful, or the rich family with rich family was rich, and went after Liujiangnan. But the family in Liujiangnan is very poor, with a great ambition from childhood, very different people, who do not throw away people, only study with one heart, and can not even cooperate with those rich children. Therefore, instead, they talk to the poor students like your sister and hard-working people. Over time, your sister has become one of the friends in Liujiangnan. "


    "When I was in junior high school, your sister had a bad grade, and it was very bad until the second year of the first year. But this Liujiangnan is different. He has been in grade one since primary school, and has never been surpassed. Many girls who love him secretly, in order to continue to study in the same high school as Liujiangnan in high school, they have made great efforts to study. Your sister is one of them. She is the motivation that makes her academic achievements better. That Liujiangnan is a child of poor people, so he loves helping people. She has no shelf and has helped your sister make up many lessons. You think about how ordinary a little girl your sister was at that time, so your sister has been secretly in love, but she can''t match him and never dare to be known. "


    "It''s different now. Your sister has become beautiful and she has become a beautiful woman. The money in your family is as much as paper. Your sister can finally pursue the dream that has been, but, Liu Jiangnan is still the past Liujiangnan. He has nothing but to look good, and the gap with your sister is not so big. Liu Jiangnan came to our house. His family was so luxurious that he was not used to it and was restless. You know what happened later. I don''t say it


    "Oh!" Ximenyu felt her sister''s hair. It''s no wonder she cried so sad.


    Ximenyu can not help but think of himself, which is like him in his high age. He is short and ordinary. However, Tang Xianer is a school flower. She is the goddess of many homesteads. She loves Tang Xianer secretly, and she can''t even know.


    Ximenyu said: "sister, don''t cry, you must understand him. You let a poor boy suddenly live in a luxurious apartment, and you can''t eat well and sleep well. Moreover, Liujiangnan seems to be very bone-hearted, not so like a soft meal, I think you still forget him, find a better, or I help you find it? "


    Ximenyu''s mother stared at ximenyu: "how do you speak!"


    "Although it is not pleasant to say, it is the truth," said ximenyu


    Simon rhymes: "no, no one is better than him. I only like him. I didn''t have capital before. Now I have it. I must pursue him. I don''t care if he has money


    "Yun''er, Dad supports you. This is a good boy in Liujiangnan," encouraged his father. If I had a high rich handsome boyfriend, I would be more reluctant to be poor. Poor people are good. We are not the same poor before. "


    The west gate rhymes and nods.


    "Xiaoyu, you are so strong in making girls. You can help your sister. You can''t be happy, just ignore your sister. You and your sister grew up so hard together, don''t you want her to live happily, every day. I don''t think your sister can afford anyone else. Besides, Liu Jiangnan, I like it with your father. You can help your sister! "


    "Father, mom, where to follow, emotional matters, how can I help, I can never take a knife on the neck of Liujiangnan, forcing him and sister to fall in love!"


    "I don''t care, you must help your sister anyway," said Mrs. ximenyu


    Simon asked honestly, "when will you go to the American Super college, Xiaoyu?"


    "In about ten days, I am at home for ten days," said ximenyu


    Simon said honestly: "you have nothing to do in those ten days. Help your sister make a decision. Don''t let your sister cry all the time!"


    Ximenyu sighed helplessly: "OK, I will help to think about it!"


    Ximenyu asked ximenyun: "sister, is his university the same school as you?"


    "He took the Kyoto University with the provincial top prize," said Ximen Yun. But although I also very hard, want to take the same university as him, unfortunately, I finally only took one university. To be closer to him, I filled out a university in the north when I volunteered, or I would not want to go to college so far away from home. "


    "Oh, no wonder why you don''t fill in the University of Donghai and run north." Ximenyu smiled.


    "What''s strange about it?" said Ximen. "My high school sisters fill in northern schools to get closer to him."Since ximenyu agreed to parents, help her sister bubble, always take some action.


    After a few hours of chatting at home, ximenyu stood up and said, "sister, let''s go to Liujiangnan now! Talk about it. "


    "OK! Thank you, brother. I have been hurting you from childhood to great pain. " The west gate rhymes happily.


    Ximenyu looked at Chang Yu and others, saying, "I''m sorry, I should have played with you."


    Zhou Botong laughed: "ximenyu, what kind words to say, anyway we are just waiting for the beginning of school, no matter what you want to do these days, we will follow you to join in the bustle."


    "Then follow you. I''m going to go with my sister to find Liujiangnan. Let''s go!"


    Changyu, Sima Sheng, zhoubertong, Kong Yizhen, a few people who have nothing to do will really follow ximenyu.


    "Sister, does Liujiang live in the countryside?"


    Ximen Yun shook his head: "no, I rent a house with his family in the East China Sea. But at this time, he must have been tutoring. "


    "What, tutor?" Chang Yu exclaimed


    "Well, he was a tutor in summer vacation, for an hour of 40 yuan, and in two months, the tuition for the next semester would be enough. I used to be a tutor for a while!" The western gate rhymes.


    Sima Sheng laughed: "also work to earn tuition, rely on, ximenyu so rich, you throw millions of money enough to eat his life."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 711

    Ximen Yun said helplessly: "I gave him 10 million yuan, he didn''t want it. Originally, I told him that he would accompany me to travel around the country this summer vacation. I would calculate his salary, and he would not."


    "It''s guts to be nice, but stupid to say nothing!"


    "All right, all right. Don''t make any comments."


    In the evening, at the gate of a community, ximenyu and others found Liu Jiangnan. He pushed a bicycle out of the community. It seemed that he had just given a supplementary lesson.


    Just as ximenyu was about to go up, an accident happened.


    I saw a beautiful girl in the opposite garden waved to Liu Jiangnan. Liu Jiangnan immediately pushed her bicycle to go up.


    Ximen Yun saw that he was nervous and held on to Ximen Yu''s clothes tightly.


    Ximen Yu scolded: "shit, he has a girlfriend! Go and eavesdrop and see what they say. "


    Ximenyu and others went to the other side of the garden.


    I saw a girl opposite the flower bed and said, "you are a fool. Do you know what you have missed?"


    Liu Jiang Nan Dao: "I didn''t miss anything."


    Girl: "Ximen Yun likes you so much, you can be with her. Her family is so rich, and her brother is a talented man. With her, the future is really good. Besides, she''s beautiful again


    Liu Jiangnan: "needless to say, she and I are just friends, if she still needs me as a friend."


    Girl: "you are so stupid. I really feel sorry for you."


    Liu Jiangnan: "what I pursue is not wealth, but plain and light happiness. I sit in her home, so luxurious, I feel uncomfortable all over, I don''t belong there."


    The girl sobbed: "but, with me, I will drag down your life, I am a lame, gold and jade outside the scum, hidden in my clothes is a prosthetic limb. I can''t work, I can''t do anything, I can''t do housework


    Liu Jiang Nan Dao: "I am your crutch. When I find a job after graduation, I will support you."


    Ximenyu and others became more confused.


    The girl cried: "you are really stupid, why give up such a good Ximen rhyme, you are really suitable."


    Liujiang South Road: "if you give up, I am the most stupid. Wenting, will you be my girlfriend? I''ll take care of you, and I''ll never give up. "


    The girl cried and shook her head: "no, I won''t promise you, I don''t want to drag you down. Why don''t you chase me when I haven''t broken my leg? If you chase me at that time, I will promise. Why do you come after me when my leg is broken? I won''t promise you. Besides, Ximen Yun is the girl you should pursue. "


    Liu Jiang Nan said: "she will find a man ten thousand times better. You need me more than she does. Wenting, be my girlfriend. You know me. I have never been in love. This is my first time, so I have seriously considered it. I don''t care if you amputated it or not. We will be very happy


    The girl sobbed: "Liu Jiangnan, thank you, but I won''t promise you, you don''t waste time on me."


    "Wenting, I''ve been chasing you for a year. How long do you want me to chase? Do you want to test my patience? I''ll tell you, you failed. Yes, I have a lot of choices. I''m more beautiful than you, with perfect health, a good family background, and so on. There are a lot of people, but I only like you. "


    The girl said, "please, I am wearing a prosthetic limb. If your relatives and friends know about it, you will be disgraced. No one in your village will look up to you and your family will not accept it."


    Liujiang South Road: "I don''t care! All I know is that you need me all your life. Why is God so merciless to amputate such a kind girl


    Ximenyu didn''t want to listen any more and went out from the side of the garden.


    Liu Jiangnan saw ximenyu. He was shocked and stammered: "ximenyu, why are you here?"


    Only ximenyu went out alone, so Liu Jiangnan thought ximenyu was alone.


    Ximen Yu took a look at the girl. She looks good. She is a beautiful woman. Unfortunately, one of her legs is equipped with a prosthetic limb.


    Ximenyu asked, "Liu Jiangnan, who is this?"


    "Her name is Pan Wenting. She is a classmate of my university and a native of Donghai


    Ximenyu asked again, "what''s wrong with her leg? Why amputation? "


    Liu Jiangnan respectfully replied: "last spring, when I went to the orphanage with her as a volunteer, a child ran to the road, and a big truck came. Wenting only cared about saving the child. Accidentally, her own leg was flattened, and then the leg could only be amputated."


    Ximenyu sighed and took a look at Liu Jiangnan. This guy is really a bit different. He gave up his sister''s good conditions and went after the disabled girl. However, this disabled girl is also very kind. It is also because the rescue talents become like this.


    Ximenyu asked, "did you chase her for a year?"


    Liu Jiangnan nodded her head and said, "she has only one grandmother in her family. She really needs me. Ximenyu, I hope you can understand what happened to your sister."Ximenyu nodded and asked, "why did you still try to associate with my sister for a month before that?"


    Liu Jiang Nan said: "last time my uncle suddenly became seriously ill and hospitalized, it was Ximen Yun who helped me pay for the expenses first and other things. She helped me a lot. I promised to try to keep in touch for a month, but I never wanted to be with her in my heart. I don''t mean to cheat your sister. Don''t get me wrong! "


    Ximen Yu said with a smile: "it''s OK. Don''t be so afraid of me."


    "Thank you! Please tell your sister I''m sorry. I left your house like this today. It must have hurt her a lot


    "It''s OK!"


    The girl looked at Ximen Yu and said, "are you Ximen Yun''s brother? Don''t get me wrong. Liu Jiangnan and I are not friends. We are just ordinary friends. He and your sister are very well matched. Your sister has been in love with him since junior high school. They are really suitable


    Ximenyu looked at the girl and said, "well, I don''t know. Emotional matters are really annoying. You really need him, but my sister likes him very much. You can handle it yourself! I''ll go first. "


    Ximen Yu walked back to the side of the flower bed. Ximen Yun was in tears. She was really embarrassed to go out and rob her boyfriend of the disabled girl. However, she couldn''t let go.


    Ximen Yu pulls her sister to the car, Ximen Yun lies on Ximen Yu and cries loudly.


    Ximenyu patted her sister on the shoulder and said, "sister, don''t do this. You''ve heard that if you take Liu Jiangnan away, the disabled girl will be more pitiful. Moreover, when people are doing volunteer work, they just want to save the children. Even so, in order not to drag down Liu Jiangnan, the disabled girl did not allow Liu Jiangnan to be chased for a year. To tell you the truth, this feeling is really tangled. But I have to say that Liu Jiangnan is a man, and I have begun to like him. I am very satisfied with his character when I am my brother-in-law, but, alas, there are some things that I can''t force. "


    "Wuwu, but I really like him, but I don''t want to hurt that kind girl. What should I do?"


    Ximen Yu said helplessly, "I really don''t know!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 712

    Ten days later, ximenyu, Chang Yu, Sima Sheng, Zhou Botong, Kong Yizhen and others were ready to return to the super energy college.


    Once we go, we will not be able to come back for another year.


    According to the school rules of the super energy college, no teacher or student is allowed to leave the college during the non holiday period.


    When I come back next year, I don''t know what it will be.


    "Hello, ximenyu, when are you coming? Qian Xue and I have arrived at the super energy college Zongxiang called and they went one day in advance.


    "An evening flight."


    "Well, have a good trip!"


    In the evening, ximenyu''s parents, elder sister, Qin Bing and her parents all came to the airport to see Ximen Yu off.


    Ximenyu''s departure will be another year before we see you again. Everyone''s eyes are filled with reluctance.


    "Xiao Yu, call back often." Ximenyu''s mother asked.


    "I will"


    ximenyu went to her sister and hugged her. Ximen Yun these days, haggard a lot, naturally because of Liu Jiangnan.


    Ximenyu also advised her sister to forget Liu Jiangnan. Unfortunately, Ximen Yun seems to have deep-rooted feelings for Liu Jiangnan.


    "Sister, take care of yourself!"


    "Well, you have to be careful yourself!"


    "Good!"


    As for Liu Jiangnan, ximenyu did not persuade her sister any more. After all, he had tried to persuade her for many times in the past ten days. She could not let go of her sister, and ximenyu could not help anyone about her feelings.


    Of course, Ximen Yun asked Ximen Yu to cure the disabled girl''s leg. Ximen Yu could only smile helplessly. Please, it was the amputation of the leg, and Ximen Yu would not change it. Otherwise, change the amputated leg back to her. Of course, it may be possible to transplant other people''s legs to her, but it is difficult to find a suitable leg, and who is willing to give his own leg to someone else. What''s more, ximenyu''s vacation time is not much, these are the scope of Western medicine surgery, Ximen Yu is not good at.


    Finally, Ximen Yu walked up to Qin Bing and held Qin Bing in his arms. Then, in public, Ximen Yu had a hot kiss for ten minutes, and was surrounded by many people. Ximen Yu''s parents and Qin Bing''s parents were so upset that they tried to avoid each other and pretended not to know Ximen Yu and Qin Bing.


    Ximenyu and Sima Sheng, Chang Yu, Zhou Botong and Kong Yizhen got on the plane. The plane flew eastward, across the Pacific Ocean, and finally landed in the United States.


    Ximenyu people have returned to the super energy college and will live here for another year.


    This year, ximenyu and Kong Yizhen both worked as teachers. Zhou Botong applied to work in other parts of the college, while Chang Yu and Sima Sheng were sophomores.


    Chang Yu and Sima Sheng feel sad when they think about it. They are only sophomores. When they graduate, they don''t know when.


    In private, Chang Yu and Sima Sheng vowed to speed up their pace to catch up with ximenyu, or there would be no topic to make friends with ximenyu in the future.


    In fact, there are five days to go before the start of school. Ximenyu, as a teacher, has to go to the college before the students.


    "Tomorrow morning, all teachers of the college will be invited to the conference room for a meeting, and the broadcast will be broadcast again. Tomorrow morning, all teachers of the college will be invited to the conference room for a meeting. Those who are absent will be disqualified from teaching."


    When ximenyu returned to Zongxiang''s home, he heard the college radio.


    Zongxiang said: "ximenyu, now you are also a teacher. In the future, you should be more mature and prudent. You can''t fight and kill at any time."


    "Yes, sister, ha ha!" Ximen Yu is a little looking forward to being a teacher. If a student doesn''t listen to the teacher, he will give him a flat meal.


    "I have resigned from my position as a teacher and successfully joined the law enforcement team of the college. In the future, I am afraid that I will spend little time in the college. You should take good care of yourself."


    "Ah Ximen Yu was surprised.


    "Don''t you see you every day?"


    Zongxiang nodded and said, "well, maybe it is."


    "Oh, but fortunately, Qianxue is still there. Someone will wash and cook for me in the future." Ximenyu looked at Tokugawa thousand snow and said with a smile.


    Tokugawa Qianxue hummed: "you want the beauty!"


    Zong Xiang said: "Qianxue has reached the eighth level of her potential. I have registered her in advance. She will also take part in the College Assessment this year and become a student of the college. Ximenyu, if you are lucky, Qianxue will become a student in your class. Please take care of it. "


    "Hahaha, it must be. If you don''t take care of yourself, who will you take care of! Yes Ximenyu winked vaguely at Tokugawa Qianxue.


    Finally, Zongxiang said to Tokugawa Qianxue: "Qianxue, you go to buy some vegetables and come back. Tomorrow I will leave the super energy college and officially start to carry out the external task. I''m afraid I can''t come back for several months. Everyone is here today. Get together. "


    "Well!" Tokugawa Qianxue immediately went to buy vegetables. These years, Tokugawa Qianxue stayed by Zongxiang''s side, doing laundry and cooking is her job, like a baby sitter. However, her strength has improved a lot, reaching the eighth level of potential in less than two years.


    Zongxiang said: "ximenyu, please call your friends here tonight. I also call Athena to come.""Good!"


    Chang Yu and Sima Sheng went back to their dormitory after they arrived at the super energy college. Zhou Botong and Kong Yizhen both have their own apartments. They share an apartment.


    Of course, ximenyu also has its own apartment, but ximenyu has always lived in Zongxiang''s family.


    In the evening, ximenyu called Chang Yu and others over.


    Athena and her brother Moore Henderson are here.


    "Hey, ximenyu, see you again!" Moore Henderson warmly greets ximenyu.


    "Moustache, we are all teachers in the future. Take good care of them!"


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    Zongxiang glared at ximenyu and called Athena''s brother bearded in front of her, but Moore Henderson did have many beards.


    Athena said with a smile: "ximenyu, you really have the ability, you and the island country that Koizumi first-class life and death duel, we have seen on the Internet, fierce."


    "Thank you, Athena


    Athena said, "I am not a teacher now. You are the teacher. Don''t call me a teacher."


    "Teacher Athena, one X is a teacher and a mother for life."


    "Go, who wants to be your mother!"


    "What do you want to be me


    Athena felt ximenyu''s aggressive eyes, and quickly stepped back for a moment and said, "well, don''t be kidding. We are all friends in the future."


    Ximenyu felt Athena''s resistance and was disappointed. It seems that Athena never thought about it. It''s really difficult to get involved with her.


    Besides Athena, Zongxiang also called three other friends. The three friends were all Zongxiang''s friends, two of whom were male and one was female.


    Among the two men, one is black and the other is yellow. It is said that he is from H. he is very handsome.


    Ximenyu''s eyes were bright, and he knew that the yellow man, who was from the state of H, was always courteous to Zongxiang. He must have wanted to soak Zongxiang.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 713

    Because the people of H wanted to soak Zongxiang, he always praised his younger brother Ximen Yu.


    "Mr. Zongxiang, your brother is really handsome, and his strength is very strong. His future is certainly limitless."


    "Mr. Zongxiang, come on, I''ll help you. Don''t be busy. Just leave these things to me."


    "Mr. Zongxiang, come and eat vegetables. I''ll help you to eat more of this. It''s nutritious."


    "Mr. Zongxiang, take the bowl and I''ll help you with the meal. It''s the basic politeness of a boy to help a girl serve a meal."


    "Ximen, have a drumstick."


    "Ximen younger brother, I respect you, I wish you every step of the way, strength is strong."


    "Oh Ximenyu was disgusted by the fact that the people of h had been courting Zongxiang and him.


    However, he was a friend invited by Zong Xiang, and Ximen Yu could not say anything. Otherwise, Ximen Yu would have kicked him out. All those who wanted to soak up Zongxiang were disgusted by Ximen Yu.


    After dinner, everyone left one after another. However, the h-man stayed to help clean the dishes and chopsticks.


    Ximen Yudu had no language to him. Zongxiang always said no, let him go back first, he just didn''t go back.


    Finally, when everything was done, the man from H said to Zong Xiang, "Zong Xiang, I also resigned as a teacher, but I didn''t continue to be a teacher. Instead, I was going to return home. Zongxiang, I''m leaving soon. I have a few words to tell you. Can you come out with me? "


    "Oh Zongxiang followed the people of state h to the door. Zongxiang said, "Park Tai Quan, what do you have to say, say it!"


    Ximenyu hides in the window to eavesdrop. When Tokugawa Qianxue sees ximenyu eavesdropping, she takes a look at him and comes to eavesdrop.


    He said, "Zong Xiang, we''ve known each other for a long time. We''ve been chasing you for years in the same class. Now I''m going back to country h. I want to try again. Zongxiang, be my girlfriend? I''ve been chasing you for so many years. You can see my sincerity. Be my girlfriend. I''m not ugly. Moreover, my talent is not worse than you. We can say it''s very suitable. "


    Ximen Yu laughs in his heart. He is really a toad who wants to eat swan meat. The people of H who don''t pull x want to soak Zongxiang.


    "Ah! Well, Park Tai Chuan, it''s not a good idea. We are only friends. "


    Park Tai Quan said: "that''s all lying to you. I really like you. I don''t have any feelings in this super ability college. The only feeling is that you are here."


    Zongxiang said: "Park Tai Quan, we are really not suitable."


    "If you don''t get along, you don''t know it''s not appropriate."


    Ximenyu yelled in the room: "sister, your boyfriend is calling."


    Tokugawa Chiu chuckled and pinched on ximenyu''s waist.


    "What? Do you have a boyfriend Park Tai Quan was surprised.


    Zong Xiang said with a smile, "well, I love him very much, so it''s impossible for us."


    Park Taiquan refused to accept his attitude: "is he so good? I''m no worse than him


    Zongxiang said: "Alas, well, I don''t want to say that he is a young master of a family in Beijing. His current strength is about the fifth order of gene."


    "Well, Mr. Zongxiang, it''s too late today. I''ll leave first. Thank you for your hospitality tonight. If you have the opportunity to come to h country, goodbye!"


    "Er!" Zongxiang didn''t expect Park Tai Quan to change his face so quickly.


    As soon as Park Tai Quan heard that Zong Xiang''s boyfriend had a fifth grade gene, he felt ashamed and left immediately, because he was a pile of dregs compared with others.


    Zongxiang smiles and enters the room.


    "Sister Xiang, I''m really sick of the H people."


    Zongxiang said: "in fact, he is also very good. Everyone is a friend. Why do you hate him? I can''t let everyone who wants to chase me hate him!"


    The next morning, Zongxiang left home and became a member of the law enforcement team.


    Only ximenyu and Tokugawa Qianxue are left.


    In the morning, ximenyu went to the college conference room for a meeting.


    Many teachers sit in the large conference room, listening to the teaching director''s instructions.


    "The day after tomorrow, it will be the X son of this autumn enrollment. You must do a good job in all aspects of the work..."


    Ximen Yu in the scene of hundreds of teachers, constantly searching to see if there is a beautiful teacher.


    This search, as expected, Ximen Yu saw a white beauty in the front row. Of course, it is not particularly beautiful. She is on the same level as Sarah. At the moment, she is quietly taking notes. It seems that she should be a good teacher and her strength is the 16th level of potential.


    Ximenyu secretly said: "I have to see if there is a chance. It looks very pure."


    After the meeting, Ximen Yu went to the beautiful teacher intentionally.


    "Ximenyu, why are you going?" Kong Yizhen doubts asked, Moore Henderson also looked at Ximen Yu.


    Ximen Yu pointed to the beautiful teacher in front of him and said, "I''ll go up and chat up."


    "Han, you didn''t see a male teacher walking beside her! You''re looking for a fight


    "However, this thing of chasing girls has always relied on their own abilities. If you want to fight, you should come!"Ximen Yu went up and said to the beautiful teacher with a smile: "Hi, Hello, lunch together!"


    After hearing this, the man beside the beautiful teacher looked at ximenyu angrily. However, when he saw ximenyu, he was surprised. It turned out to be ximenyu. Ximenyu''s name was like thunder. How could he not know. Originally angry, but now dare not how angry. Reluctantly, he said with a smile: "teacher ximenyu, it''s you."


    Simon woo looked at the white man and asked, "who are you? Do you know me? "


    The white man said, "who in the college doesn''t know your teacher Simon, oh, my name is Philip. This is the teacher I''m chasing, NIA."


    It turns out that the name of this beautiful teacher is NIA.


    Simon Yu said, "are you chasing teacher NIA?"


    Philip said, "yes, I''ve been chasing her for two years. We come from the same country, and our family''s influence is similar! Can we say that the right family? Oh, by the way, Simon woo, what can I do for you? It''s the same with me. "


    Ximen Yu murmured: "who are you? It''s ridiculous to say the same to you.


    Simon Yu said to teacher NIA, "teacher NIA, come to dinner with me at noon. Let''s go."


    Philip''s face was very ugly. He had already explained indirectly that he was chasing NIA, but Simon woo didn''t give him face, and he wanted to fight him.


    Teacher NIA walked sideways without looking at ximenyu.


    "Shit, so proud!" Ximenyu dark road.


    "NIA, wait for me!" Philip caught up.


    Ximenyu also caught up with him. Judging from the appearance of NIA, nine out of ten are still very pure. Hey, hey, Ximen Yu is more effective.


    Seeing that ximenyu was also chasing after him, Philip said, "teacher ximenyu, can you hold your hand high and show respect to other teachers? There are so many female teachers, would you please go after others?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 714

    Ximenyu didn''t dump the teacher at all. He said with a smile: "well said, teacher Philip, NIA, I want to chase you now, but you haven''t caught it for two years. It''s a waste of time to go after it again. Please give me a respect and find another female teacher to chase me."


    Philip looked back at ximenyu. He was very angry, but ximenyu was very famous. He didn''t dare to be angry. He said in a cold voice, "teacher ximenyu, don''t you want to force people like this?"


    "What if I force you?"


    "I''ll fight with you. When the dog is in a hurry, it will jump off the wall!"


    "Then Eh, isn''t that Lianggong Meiji? " Before Ximen Yu finished speaking, he saw the distant Lianggong Meiji and an island man walking together.


    Ximenyu saw the unique face of Lianggong Meiji. When he looked at teacher NIA, he felt that she had become dim.


    Ximenyu said to Philip, "I''m not interested. I''ll leave it to you slowly." With that, ximenyu walked to Meiji in the cooling palace.


    That NIAA was stunned. One moment she was still clinging to her. The next moment she saw something more beautiful, she immediately lost interest in her. Teacher NIA was very upset. She glared at Ximen Yu''s back and ran away in anger.


    Philip called out, "thank you." Then he ran after teacher NIA.


    Ximenyu goes to the direction of Lianggong Meiji. Although she is a native of the island, ximenyu will put ethnic hatred aside as long as she is a peerless beauty.


    "Hi, Maggie, why did you come so early? Didn''t you start school the day after tomorrow?" Ximen Yu went up and asked, looking very familiar with Lianggong Meiji.


    "Ximenyu, it''s you. What are you doing here?" Lianggong Meiji gnaws her teeth at ximenyu.


    Ximen Yu said with a smile: "Maggie, have you eaten yet? It''s just noon. Let''s go to dinner together."


    Lianggong Meiji glared at ximenyu and said: "no time, ximenyu, I think you''d better stay away from me. In my eyes, the most annoying person in the world is you."


    Ximen Yu said: "Lianggong Meiji, I am a teacher now. Do you speak to the teacher like this?"


    Lianggong Meiji angrily said: "ximenyu, what do you want to do?"


    Ximen Yu said, "I want to chase you."


    "I''m sorry, this is my boyfriend!" she snorted


    Ximen Yu looks at the little boy beside Meiji in Yanliang palace. His potential is 13 levels. Ximen Yu said: "he is not. Your vision is not so bad. If you can find a better boyfriend than me, I will never look at you again. If not, you will accept the fate, join the Chinese nationality, and leave as my woman!"


    Ximenyu turned to leave, and suddenly felt a little bored.


    It seems that I really need to find a girlfriend, otherwise I do this boring thing every day.


    Just thinking about something, the Dean suddenly stopped ximenyu''s way.


    Ximen Yu looked at the Dean coldly and asked, "Dean, what did you stop me for?"


    The dean''s face was full of anger. He walked to ximenyu step by step, staring into ximenyu''s eyes and saying, "ximenyu, I ask you, my wife has been missing for more than half a month. Is it related to you?"


    Ximen Yu suddenly remembered that the last time the president''s wife wanted to abolish him, she was killed by Qingyun Ge, and then launched a magic trick to eliminate memory, so the Dean forgot most of the events of that day.


    Ximenyu sneered: "Dean, what do you mean? What do you want from me if your wife disappears? Do you think I have the ability to kill your wife


    The dean said: "ximenyu, don''t pretend. My wife''s disappearance has nothing to do with you. I asked the strong man in the college that my wife''s memory on the day she disappeared was severely damaged. I don''t know what the missing memory is, but it''s definitely related to my wife''s disappearance. It happened that my wife hated you a few days ago, so everything my wife did in those days must have something to do with you. Ximen Yu said, where is my wife? You have been forcing me again and again, and I have a bottom line. Ximenyu, you''d better not force me any more! "


    The dean''s eyes were red, and it seemed that he was really forced to the bottom line.


    Ximenyu still insisted: "I''m sorry, I don''t know anything about your wife, and it has nothing to do with me. If you have evidence, please show it. "


    The Dean took out a picture and said, "who is this man?"


    Ximen Yu was surprised that the man in the photo was Qingyun Ge.


    The dean said, "who is this man?"


    Ximen Yu humed, "is it necessary for me to tell you? What can you tell me if you take a picture? "


    The Dean looked into Ximen Yu''s eyes and said, "I have investigated the entrance and exit records of the college. In those days, this man came to the super energy college. Her name is qingyunge. She was an old student a hundred years ago. At that time, her strength was gene level three, which was enough to kill my wife. Later, a witness saw that you and she appeared in the college together, and had a room in the College Hotel. And the next day, she left, and my wife, too, disappeared. Simon woo, what else can you say? "Ximen Yu was shocked. If the president found the evidence, Jingmen could not protect him.


    Ximen Yu was calm and said: "yes, her name is Qingyun Ge. She came here to find me. Long ago, I had an affair with her. She came to meet me. We opened a room in the hotel that night, and we slept comfortably for a night. Second, she went back. It was so simple."


    The president said coldly, "is that right? I drew out the call record of the day before. You made a phone call to Huaxia. It was this person. You said on the phone that she would protect you. Well, you just said that he came to meet you. Isn''t that contradictory? How do you explain it? "


    Ximen Yu said with a smile, "does this need to be explained? Can''t we meet if we protect me? "


    The dean said angrily, "well, you ask her to protect you. Why did she just stay here for one night and rush back to China? How do you explain it? "


    Ximen Yu humed: "there is no need to explain to you, but if you really gossip, then I will tell you, it is because her husband found out and ordered her to go back. It is so simple."


    The dean said: "ximenyu, the disappearance of my wife is definitely related to her. The loss of my memory is definitely related to her, and she is closely related to you. It doesn''t matter whether you admit it or not. That''s the fact. Ximenyu, you have pushed me to the bottom line. "


    Ximen Yu said angrily: "all these are your guesses. If you are so sure, take out the evidence and sue me in the college court. If there is no evidence, you will slander me again. Be careful that I will not be polite."


    "It''s useless for you to argue. It''s only one step away from the truth. You wait!" With that, the Dean left.


    The president is right. It is very close to the truth. If we continue to investigate, maybe we will find out something.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 715

    "Ximenyu, what''s the matter with you? What do you think about it? "


    "Nothing. Let''s have dinner."


    After seeing the president, Ximen Yu became a little worried. It seems that this problem must be solved.


    A few days later, the autumn enrollment of super energy college began.


    As in the past, there are about 200 students in each of the ten temporary classes.


    Ximenyu was assigned as the head teacher of class 7.


    Ximenyu was a class teacher for the first time, and felt majestic.


    On a flat ground, ten temporary classes and one experimental class have been assigned.


    Ximen Yu went to temporary class 7 and took a look at 206 students in his class.


    The students in the class saw the class teacher Ximen Yu appear and have a lot of private discussions.


    "Wow, is this our temporary head teacher? How handsome


    "Han, I didn''t expect our head teacher to be a handsome boy."


    All the students in the class look at Ximen Yu with reverence. Their potential is far from what these novices of 567 levels can imagine. Therefore, looking at Ximen Yu is full of worship. It''s just like Ximen Yu looked at Athena when he was a temporary class student.


    Ximenyu enjoys the eyes of the students.


    Ximen Yu coughed and said, "Hello, students. You must have guessed it. I am your temporary head teacher. I''d like to introduce myself. My name is ximenyu. I''m from Huaxia. I''m of the 16th level. "


    "Wow, sixteen steps. It''s so strong!"


    "Cough, cough, cough!" Ximenyu coughed, indicating everyone to be quiet.


    "Now, let me talk about the rules. Most of you are here for the first time. Moreover, among you, there are strengths and weaknesses. Some of you have five levels of potential, and some are already seven levels of potential. Therefore, in order to give everyone a fair opportunity to set up a temporary class, the first thing is to experience for three months. Three months later, we will carry out the assessment again. The top ten students in each class will enter the experimental class. This means that 196 of you will leave in three months. The competition is very cruel. After three months, the students who enter the experimental class will have another three months of experience and then be examined again. Finally, those who pass the examination are the formal students of the college. "


    Seeing the students'' frustration, ximenyu said with a smile: "I know that it is really cruel that only ten people finally entered the experimental class. However, the teacher is the past, the teacher will tell you, do not need to be depressed. Try hard, there is hope, teacher and I, when the first registration, as you stand in the bottom by my teacher in charge. Now the strength of the strong, you do not be complacent, now the strength of the weak, not to belittle. At the beginning, when I signed up, I was only five levels of potential. "


    "Wow The students are amazed that the fifth step is really the bottom of so many students.


    "Mr. ximenyu, are you admitted for the first time?"


    "Yes, Mr. ximenyu, tell us your story!"


    Ximen Yu said with a smile: "OK, teacher, I was only five levels when I signed up. After three months of training, ha ha ha, none of the ten experimental classes was my opponent. Besides, I''m afraid no one in the experimental class at that time was my opponent. Because, after three months of training, I killed a student in the experimental class in the college


    "Wow, Mr. ximenyu, you are telling a story! Where is it possible? "


    Ximenyu''s students even suspected ximenyu.


    Ximen yuhun said: "believe it or not, if you really want to verify, you can check the archives of the college."


    A sweet looking girl asked, "teacher ximenyu, how many students are you?"


    "Cough" Ximen Yu coughed for a while, because he said, there would be a big exclamation.


    Ximen Yu said: "I was admitted last spring!"


    "What, last spring? It''s only a year and a half from now


    "Well, how can it be? Last spring, I started school, and in a year and a half, I went from the fifth level to the sixteenth level of potential, and I became a teacher. Even telling stories is not so exaggerated


    "Ha ha! Hahaha "


    at this time, Kong Yizhen, the head teacher of temporary class 8, came over.


    Ximenyu introduced: "everybody, the head teacher of class 8 is Kong Yizhen, and he is my friend."


    "Good teacher Kong Yizhen!" Students in ximenyu greet each other.


    Kong Yizhen said with a smile: "fellow students, what your teacher ximenyu said just now is true. He participated in the experimental class for the first time last spring. After the training, there are almost no competitors among all the students. Anyway, your teacher ximenyu is full of legends. You should learn from him, even me. "


    "Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa!" Ximenyu''s students clapped and looked at ximenyu with more adoration. Some girls looked at ximenyu, full of love.


    Ximen Yu glanced at his more than 200 students with a smile.


    Among them, there are more than 70 black people, more than 80 white people and more than 50 yellow people.About half of them are men and women.


    Ximen Yu''s main concern is not race, but whether there are beautiful students.


    Looking at ximenyu, all the girls in the class, except those black people, are pretty good-looking, and several of them can be classified as top-grade beauties. Of course, one of them is an old acquaintance of ximenyu, Wang Ting from China.


    Wang Ting looked at ximenyu with two eyes. Unexpectedly, she became a student of ximenyu in ximenyu''s class.


    Ximen Yu smiles at Wang Ting and says in his heart: ask her out to play in the evening.


    The students talked about the legend of ximenyu one after another, and ximenyu motioned for everyone to be quiet.


    "Fellow students, next, please follow me and get on the train. The train will lead you into the super energy college. However, because it is not a formal student identity, so, the entrance is only the periphery of the college. Please get on the train in order


    Ximen Yu led his students on the train.


    "Hi, ximenyu!"


    "Hi, Moore Henderson."


    When they got on the train, ximenyu and Moore Henderson said hello. Several of the teachers in this temporary class were among the top seven in the last teacher assessment contest. They all knew each other.


    "I''m in temporary class one. How about you?"


    Ximen Yu said, "I''m in temporary class seven."


    At this time, Sarah also led her students.


    Sarah saw ximenyu, a little embarrassed, and remembered the last crazy night with ximenyu in the back mountain forest.


    "Hi, Sarah, your students must be very happy!"


    "Why?"


    Ximen Yu said with a smile, "because they have a beautiful head teacher."


    Sarah laughed and said angrily, "nonsense, I''m not a beauty."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 716

    Ximenyu took the students into the super energy college, and then asked them to find their own dormitories and apartments for one person. After an hour, they gathered in the big square, and then went to the class for the first class meeting.


    The procedure is the same as that of ximenyu.


    Ximen Yu remembers that at that time, Ximen Yu killed Drucker because he robbed the dormitory with Drucker.


    Ximenyu was waiting for the students to gather in the square after finishing their chores. When one of the students came to the square in a hurry, he yelled, "teacher, it''s bad. Two students are fighting for the dormitory."


    "Er!" Ximen Yu was stunned.


    "Go and have a look!" Ximenyu''s past immediately flew away. He was really two potential seven level boys. One was white, the other was black. He was fighting hard.


    Ximen Yu flew up and called out, "stop it, all stop it."


    Seeing the head teacher coming, the black man stopped fighting. However, the white boy, after the black man stopped, still started to hit the black man, and the black man was beaten and flew away.


    Ximenyu glared at the white boy and yelled, "I''ve stopped shouting. Do you still want to do it?"


    Ximen Yu was so angry that the black student stopped, but the white student still started. It was obvious that he was not afraid of the teacher or didn''t give Ximen Yu face.


    The white student said, "teacher, what do you want?"


    As soon as Ximen Yu didn''t get angry, what kind of bird student should he talk to the head teacher like this.


    Ximenyu asked, "what''s your name?"


    "Hanlanda," hummed the white student


    Ximenyu ordered, "give me one finger to do 20000 push ups."


    The white student looked at ximenyu with his mouth curled, motionless and disobeying ximenyu''s orders.


    Ximen Yu is more and more angry. Mambi, don''t think the teacher has a good temper.


    Ximenyu said to hanlanda, "do you want to do it? 20000 push ups


    "Why doesn''t the nigger do it?" said hannanda, motionless? Why do you let me do it alone? It''s two people fighting! "


    Ximenyu said: "hanlanda, I''m your head teacher. If I ask you to do it, you can do it. You don''t have to talk to me. I just called to stop, he stopped obediently, and you, when he stopped, attacked him. What reason do I have for not punishing you? You didn''t take me seriously. Come on, Handa, give me two pushups


    Han Landa said, "teacher ximenyu, what if I just don''t do it? How dare you? "


    Ximen Yu looked at Han Landa for a few seconds, sneered and said, "MA BI, you''re a bully in front of me. Do you think you''re qualified? I count three. If you don''t do it again, I want you to look good. "


    "Hum! What kind of a teacher! He scolds me in rude language, dog X Hanlanda didn''t pay any attention to ximenyu''s threat.


    "One, two, three!"


    After ximenyu''s three shouts, hanlanda is still indifferent.


    Ximen Yu was furious and kicked.


    "Click, click!" Ximenyu broke hanranda''s legs.


    Of course, it''s a broken joint that can be taken back. However, most people can''t take it back. Only ximenyu can.


    "Ah Hanlanda fell to the ground and screamed.


    Dozens of other students around looked at ximenyu with fear.


    "You don''t deserve to be a teacher. You beat the students, my leg!" roared hanlanda angrily


    Ximenyu sneered: "if it wasn''t for the sake of being a teacher, I would have twisted your head if you bumped into me like this. What about teachers? You''re better than me! Is the teacher very qualified? "


    Ximenyu looked back at the onlookers and said, "don''t look around, go get together!"


    The crowd of students ran to the square.


    Han Landa was trampled on his leg and could not walk. Ximenyu kicked him dozens of times like a ball, kicking him to the gathering square.


    Simon Yu kicked the team to the assembled team, and said to the students, "do you see that this is the end of the teacher''s orders. Students, I hope you will not be arrogant in front of the teacher. Perhaps other teachers, very professional ethics, will not hit students. But I don''t have professional ethics. I can not only beat students, but also abandon them. When I''m in a bad mood, I''m lazy and just kill them. "


    More than 200 students in ximenyu shivered.


    "I know that many of you, in your country, are gifted. They are very arrogant when they come here. Even teachers don''t pay attention to them. Hum."


    Ximenyu looked at hanlanda, who was trampled on by him, and scolded: "hannanda, what drag are you? It''s just the fourth figure of French youth genius. Do you think it''s very drag? I dare to be bold in front of me. If it wasn''t for the sake of the first day of school today, I would just step on your head


    At this time, the team of temporary class 2 nearby noticed ximenyu class. They were shocked to see ximenyu break a student''s leg and step on his feet.Johnny, the temporary head teacher of class two, came over and asked, "miss ximenyu, what''s going on? How did you break the student''s leg


    Johnny was also shocked. He broke a student''s leg as soon as he started school. Ximen Yu was really a real force. There was no such teacher in the past.


    Ximenyu explained: "the scum was fighting with another student in the dormitory. I went to ask them to stop. The other student stopped immediately. The student did not stop and injured another student. This son of a bitch, I punished him with 20000 push ups, and he talked back to me and played roughshod in front of me. I''ll break his leg and teach him a lesson


    "Ximenyu, it doesn''t seem very good. Anyway, I don''t know. No teacher ever beat students like this before. It seems to be written in the school rules that no student should be abused. You should be abusive! "


    At this time, Kong Yizhen and Sara, as well as several other teachers they knew, also came to watch the fun.


    Ximen Yu said: "well, teachers, hit and hit, this kind of no royal law of students, I see a hit one."


    Sarah said: "ximenyu, maybe you will have trouble. The school will not ignore it. To tell you the truth, two of my students just now had a fight over the dormitory. "


    Ximenyu asked, "how did you deal with it?"


    Sarah said, "I''ll stop them, stop them, stop them!"


    Kong Yizhen laughed and said to ximenyu: "ximenyu, forget it. Let this student go!"


    Ximenyu let go of the students who stepped on their feet.


    Kong Yizhen said to Han Landa, "this classmate, you should respect your teacher in the future. Don''t be too arrogant. Do you know that when ximenyu first came here, he also had a fight with a student because of the dormitory problem. But Ximen Yu killed the other side directly. You said, do you have the courage of Ximen Yu? Therefore, in the future, we should respect the teacher ximenyu! Do you hear me


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 717

    "Hum!" Hanlanda snorted, still unconvinced.


    Just then, hannanda sent out a text message.


    "Brother, I was hit by the temporary head teacher, he broke my legs, you come to save me!"


    It''s no wonder that hanlanda is so arrogant that he doesn''t respect teacher ximenyu. It turns out that he has a brother here.


    In the classroom of a sophomore in the super energy college, a teacher was having a class meeting. At this time, the teacher''s mobile phone rang and a message came.


    "Brother, I was hit by the temporary head teacher, he broke my legs, you come to save me!"


    The teacher frowned and his brother was interrupted by the temporary head teacher on the first day of school.


    The teacher only felt a nameless anger in his heart. His younger brother was interrupted by others and was beaten by the head teacher.


    The teacher immediately said to his students, "students, I have some personal matters to deal with. The class meeting is over. My brother started school on the first day today. His temporary head teacher broke his legs. I have to deal with it


    "What? The first day of school was interrupted by the head teacher? What kind of teacher is this? "


    "Mr. hampda, we''ll go with you. Even if we can''t help you, we can also help you to be strong."


    Hampda shook his head and said, "no, I''ll ask more sophomores to go with me."


    Hampda immediately called several other sophomore teachers.


    "Hello, Mr. Cheng Dahan, come to my class quickly, quickly!"


    "Mr. Aldi, come to my class at once!"


    "Gott, come to my class quickly!"


    A minute later, four sophomores arrived in hampda.


    "Hampda, what''s up?"


    "Hampda, you said last night that today your brother''s first day of school starts and invites us all to drink tonight. It won''t be in such a hurry. Now you have to invite us to drink!"


    Hampda said, "no, I need your help."


    "What''s the matter? Come on, I''ve been friends for so many years."


    "My brother just sent me a text message telling me that his legs had been broken by his temporary head teacher when he started school on his first day. I know his temporary head teacher, is also estimated to be 16 levels, so I need you to accompany me to find his temporary head teacher. I want to ask him in person for an explanation and a justice. You will go with me! "


    On hearing this, those people were also furious.


    "Shit, what kind of teacher in charge of a class is holding it like this?"


    "Let''s go, hampda, go now and ask for an explanation in person. This is the fault of the headteacher in charge of bird hair. If he doesn''t give us an explanation, we will break his leg, and the college will never say that he can''t do it!"


    "Go


    Several people are worthy of hampda''s friends for many years. When they heard that hampda''s younger brother was beaten, it was as if his brother had been bullied. They went to the outside of the college in anger.


    They were flying in the air, and when they were still far away, they saw a large square outside the college. Many temporary class students were gathering.


    At the moment, ximenyu just let hanlanda go. Sarah, Kong Yizhen and Johnny are still with him.


    At this time, the distant sky heard a burst of drink: "which son of a bitch broke my brother''s leg? Get out of here. "


    "What son of a bitch broke my brother''s leg? Get out of here. "


    The man in the distance called three times in a row.


    Everyone looked into the sky where the voices were coming, and five people were flying towards them.


    As soon as Ximen Yu heard it, he was scolding him.


    Kong Yizhen said: "ximenyu, it seems that I''m looking for you!"


    When hanlanda, who collapsed on the ground, heard the cry, he immediately became happy and cried, "brother, I''m here. Brother, I''m here."


    Ximenyu and other teachers looked at hanlanda. He was the brother of this guy. No wonder he didn''t pay attention to the head teacher of the temporary class.


    Han Landa saw her brother bringing four people. At this time, she was bold and pointed at Ximen Yu and said, "ximenyu, you have broken my leg. Now my brother is here. You wait. Don''t run. You''re just a temporary class teacher. You''re nothing. My brother''s sophomore teacher doesn''t pull like you. X your sister''s, what do you pull? "


    Ximenyu looked at hanlanda, who suddenly became arrogant and bold. He sneered and looked at the five people in the increasingly close sky.


    Sarah said: "this is a big noise, did not expect this student to have a teacher''s brother."


    Sarah turned to ximenyu and said, "ximenyu, don''t talk. Stand aside and we''ll help you deal with it. Otherwise, I''m afraid there will be more and more conflicts."


    After that, Sarah said to Kong Yizhen and other people: "Kong Yizhen, Johnny, Moore, Henderson, as teachers in the same period as ximenyu, we have the responsibility to help Ximen Yu solve this problem. You can go up with me to deal with it and try not to aggravate the contradiction again."The men nodded.


    "What son of a bitch broke my brother''s leg? Get out of here. "


    Hampda yelled again and landed with four other teachers.


    Sarah immediately welcomed her and apologized, "I''m so sorry, sophomore teachers. Don''t be impulsive. Let''s have a good talk."


    Hampda had already seen his brother fall to the ground and yelled at Sarah, "I''m talking about your sister. Who is he? Is it my brother''s head teacher?"


    Adil, one of hampda''s friends, roared, "which grandson, stand up! My friend''s younger brother dares to fight. Moreover, as a teacher, he''s better than him. Let me stand up. "


    Ximenyu had promised Sara to let them deal with it. Seeing the other party''s scolding, he immediately stood up and said coldly, "Hey, keep your mouth clean. I''m the head teacher of class seven. How about me?"


    Han Puda and other five people looked at ximenyu, and all of them were furious and went to ximenyu angrily.


    Sarah, Kong Yizhen and others immediately stopped the five hampda people and apologized: "teachers, calm down, don''t be impulsive, all of us are teachers, why not? Let''s talk about what we have to say, no matter what problems we can deal with!"


    Fortunately, she was stopped by Sara and others, otherwise hampda would have rushed to fight ximenyu.


    Sarah looked back at ximenyu and said, "ximenyu, I told you to stop talking. I don''t think the contradiction is strong enough. Step back ten meters. Hurry up!"


    Sarah and others are kind enough to help ximenyu solve the problem, and Ximen Yu will certainly appreciate it. However, this does not mean that ximenyu is afraid of hampda and other five teachers. Ximenyu has indeed stepped back 10 meters for the time being.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 718

    "Hanlanda, how are your legs?"


    "Brother, my legs are broken, I must be useless!"


    Hampda stood up, glared at ximenyu, and rushed to ximenyu again, furious to tear up ximenyu.


    Moore Henderson quickly stopped hampdara and said, "this teacher, things have happened. Violence can''t solve any problems."


    "Yeah, let''s all sit down and have a good talk," Sarah said.


    "Talk? How else? "


    "Hampda, there''s no need to talk about it. If we have to talk about it, we can. First, we''ll break his legs. Second, he''ll pay 50 billion dollars for damages."


    After listening to the other party''s terms, Sarah said with a smile, "teachers, is this too much. Hanlanda''s leg is broken, but it can be cured completely. It''s too much for you to break Ximen Yu''s leg first. As for the second clause, we have no objection to compensate you for your losses. We must pay for it, but the amount needs to be discussed again. "


    "There''s no more to talk about. Please step down." Hampda yelled at Sarah and others.


    At this time, ximenyu came up and looked at hampda and said, "if there is no need to talk about it, then there is no need to talk about it."


    "Ximenyu, don''t talk, get back!" Sarah stood in front of Simeon.


    Simon Yu said, "Sarah, Yizhen, Arsene, you step down. It''s my own business. I''ll solve it myself. It''s just a couple of sophomores. What''s the drag? "


    "Ximenyu, I''ve heard of your fame, but don''t be so arrogant," he roared


    Ximen Yu hums: "I am arrogant, how drop?"


    Sara and others don''t stop ximenyu. They just keep an eye on them at any time in case they fight.


    And around, ten temporary classes of students are very interested in watching, even the teacher collective fight, it is very new.


    Hampda is really angry at the moment. Ximenyu broke his brother''s leg, and now he still drags him.


    Hampda said angrily, "ximenyu, do you have the kind to say it again?"


    Ximenyu said without fear: "Laozi is arrogant, how dare you drop?"


    "Ah, Ximen Yu, you, as a head teacher, interrupted my brother''s legs and didn''t say anything. Now you don''t have a little regret and are so arrogant towards us." Hampda was furious.


    Ximen Yu looked at hanlanda, whose eyes were paralyzed on the ground, and said, "regret? What do I regret? I can''t kill a dandy like your brother. "


    Hampda rushed to ximenyu: "ximenyu, I''ll fight with you. I won''t interrupt your dog legs!"


    At this point, fighting is inevitable.


    "Mr. hampda, don''t be impulsive." Sarah immediately wanted to go up and stop hampda. At this moment, a friend of hampda stood in front of Sarah and said, "teacher, what are you doing? Let''s settle the matter between Mr. sidayu and me


    Sara didn''t stop her, but the four friends of hampda looked at sarakon Yizhen and others to prevent them from interfering with hampda''s fight against ximenyu.


    We had to watch.


    After hanpuda rushed to ximenyu, he made a fist to ximenyu. The fist, crackling, produced a sonic boom, which was as powerful as a thousand catties.


    The corner of Ximen Yu''s mouth gently raised, as if some disdain.


    Ximenyu flashed a little, and hampda''s punch passed him. The two men moved to the middle of the square, forming a confrontation in an instant.


    A friend of hampda, named Dahan, warned Sarah and others: "this is a problem between ximenyu and hampda. You''d better not intervene and let them solve it with their fists. Of course, we won''t interfere."


    Kong Yizhen hummed: "that''s what we say. We don''t go up to help ximenyu, and you are not allowed to go up to help hampda!"


    "Yes."


    Ximenyu and hampda formed a confrontation. Everyone only watched, and no one would interfere.


    Hampda didn''t rush out. He was brewing. His younger brother was so humiliated. Ximenyu was so arrogant that he didn''t have any regrets. He vowed to teach ximenyu a lesson in front of so many students.


    "Ximenyu, I''ll give you another chance. First, I''ll apologize to my brother, and then compensate him for all his losses, and then follow me to the college court."


    Ximen Yu humed: "what if I don''t? What would you do? "


    If the teacher still interrupts me, he will not be angry with me


    "Oh, I feel so scared to break my leg in front of my students. It''s too shameless." Ximenyu sneered.


    Hampda said coldly, "if you know you''re afraid, you don''t apologize to my brother respectfully. Otherwise, your students will witness the scene of your legs being broken by me. I can see that you will still have prestige in front of your studentsXimen Yu disdained a hum: "it''s nice to say, I''m afraid you may not be able to do it. Just now, I boasted to my students about how strong I am, and they have doubts about me. In this case, I will take you as a target and let my students verify with their own eyes whether I am as strong as I said


    "Oh Hampda sneered.


    Ximenyu yelled to the onlookers: "all the students of temporary class 7 should stand in front of me. Today, the head teacher will show you the strength of Laozi and give you an inspirational lesson."


    In the crowd, all the students of temporary class 7 immediately crowded to the front and looked at ximenyu more closely.


    Ximenyu yelled at his students: "when I first came to report, I was only a weak person with five levels of potential. But after three months of training, even the experimental class had few competitors. Your head teacher, I just spent less than two years as a teacher of the college. You may think I lied. Today I will prove to you whether I am lying. Open your eyes to me. I''m using one hand and standing still. Let''s see how this sophomore teacher can beat me


    There was a sensation in the crowd.


    "Han, our teacher ximenyu is not confused, is he? He has one hand and doesn''t move it!"


    "Yeah, I''m sure our head teacher won''t talk nonsense. Teacher ximenyu is wonderful!"


    "Mr. ximenyu, I love you. Prove it to us."


    "Ha ha, I like our head teacher''s arrogance. It''s so handsome. I just hope his strength is strong enough."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 719

    Sarah frowned, and this Simon Yu did everything. She took such an opportunity to give his students a inspirational class, and she didn''t know whether ximenyu was wearing B.


    The friends of hampda were really angry and shouted, "hampda, what kind of arrogance you are, you can''t bear it. You can see what you are like in front of you. In front of his students, you don''t have to do it."


    "I''ll show his students how their class teacher''s legs are broken and how their class teacher screams," humpda hum


    Hampda''s anger has accumulated into a volcano, and now his attack is almost brewing.


    Everyone around seemed to feel the fighting ice spots in the air, and all of them were quiet and there was no sound.


    At this time, hampda roared and gave a quick blow.


    "Crackling!"


    "Crackling!"


    Hampda''s fist, which has been continuously wiped through the air several times, can break the air. How powerful and rapid it is, it is not a simple wave, which contains how many strength and skills and skills.


    "What a good boxing!" Sarah and others are in dark.


    Students in ximenyu, as well as other temporary classes, are nervous to look at them. In the eyes of students, hampda''s random punch is as easy as killing ants.


    However, ximenyu looked at the shadow of hampda''s fist, but the flash in his eyes was disdain.


    "Drink!"


    Ximenyu did not move half a step.


    When hampda hit him like a hurricane, ximenyu lightning, grabbed hampda''s fist, and then he could resolve all the attacks of hampda without trace.


    Ximenyu has a twist and a force. Hampda feels it instantly. A great force comes from, tearing his arm bone.


    Pain in the heart.


    "Ah!" Hampda roared.


    "Go!" Ximenyu released hampda''s fist, and threw his back in hampda''s face.


    "Pa!" Hampda was like being thrown a slap, his body flying back, and finally fell a dozen meters away.


    Ximenyu shouted to his students, "have you ever seen the temporary class 7? Everyone wrote a "crackle!" when they went back The students in the seventh class clapped.


    Sarah looked at Simon Yu and smiled. The guy was too good at B, but he did have the ability to dress B. this time, in front of his students, she beat hampda one hand. His students were afraid to throw their hands on the five ways he adored.


    As Sarah thought, the students in the seventh class are admiring their class teacher Simon Yu.


    Even the students in other classes, now they want to change classes, and transfer to the class of teacher ximenyu.


    Hampda fell on the ground, and a few drops of blood spilled from the corner of his mouth. This first time, he failed to hand in hand, but it did not mean that hampda lost completely, but the first move was a tragic defeat.


    Hampda falls, just not far from hanranda.


    Hanlanda saw his brother''s first move. He was so vulnerable and a little silly.


    In the mind of hanranda, his brother hampda is his idol. In his mind, he takes his brother as an example. He wants to be as powerful as his brother. So, hanranda stepped on his brother''s footsteps and came to the super energy college. He vowed to be a teacher of the super college like his brother.


    However, in the mind of Han Randa, the hero level of the elder brother, unexpectedly by ximenyu so easy to defeat, Han Randa silly.


    "How are you, brother?"


    "Brother, how can it be? I remember you are very strong ah, many friends in my hometown envy me to have a strong brother you ah, why just you just hit the fly? That ximenyu only used one hand! Brother, why, you don''t want to be like this, you are my example all the time! "Sobbing."


    Hampda wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth, climbed up and said, "I just underestimated him. Don''t worry, brother, I just failed in the first move, not that I was inferior to him. I can assess to become a teacher of super college, which is enough to prove that I am not a weak person, you wait! Your brother won''t make you ashamed. "


    When hampda stood up, the crowd immediately quieted down.


    Ximenyu smiled at hampda and said, "hampda, what else do you have, even if I come out, I am still a hand. If you can force me to move half a point, I will automatically admit defeat and give your brother a kowtow to admit a mistake. Don''t you want me to apologize to your brother? Well, I give you this opportunity. On the premise of one hand, you can force me to move even half a minute. I immediately kneel down to your brother and apologize. I have left my words here. If I can bear it, it depends on you, Mr. hampda. "


    The teachers and friends of hampda, seeing ximenyu so abandoned words, were very kind in their hearts.


    "Simon woo, please don''t take this tone. Your contempt for hampda will make us feel that you are very despised to us," he shoutedSimon Yu looked at hampda''s friend Cheng Dahan and said, "this teacher, what you said is good. I despised you very much. Why should I cover it up?"


    "Ah He must spit up blood.


    "Hoo Hoo Hoo!" Hampda airway: "ximenyu, good, then you show me."


    Don''t look at all the big tricks of Hanyu. Don''t open your eyes to me. You don''t have to beat me. You just have to move me half a minute, or force me to use two hands, and you can earn dignity. "


    "Ah, ah!" With a kick of his feet, hampda leaped from more than ten meters away. His fists shot at ximenyu like a cannon barrel. The sound of scraping the air was heard in the air. At the same time, hampda''s fists gradually turned red, and the fists were as red as coals of fire.


    The surrounding students suddenly felt centered on hampda, and a heat wave was spreading around. The students were shocked and faintly afraid.


    It seems that hampda was angry and showed great skill.


    When hampda was assessing teachers, he also entered the top seven and finally got the fifth place. Those who can become teachers are not weak.


    "Ah


    Ximen Yu frowned, and his heart was full of fiery spirit. He was indeed a genius to apply the fire energy attribute to this degree.


    Ximen Yuhua has been released. One hand can''t move half a minute. Facing the talented master like hampda, all the teachers and students around were watching nervously. After seeing the hand of hampda, they all doubted the strength of ximenyu.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 720

    Hampda''s powerful fire energy fist is only one meter away from ximenyu.


    That blazing fire can almost cook the people around.


    Just as everyone was worried about ximenyu, he suddenly waved his hand, and a thick black palm print flew out and patted on hampda.


    "Ah When hampda was one meter away from ximenyu, he suddenly screamed and was hit by ximenyu''s black palm print.


    All of them were shocked. They thought that ximenyu would suffer from such a strong attack from hampda. However, before hampda could get close to him, Ximen Yu beat him away with a palm print.


    It''s like playing golf.


    Hampda fell more than ten meters away.


    Ximen Yu humed: "hampda, it''s you who don''t cherish the opportunity. Don''t blame me."


    If you don''t deserve to be a teacher, you are not worthy to be a teacher


    Ximen Yu said in a cold voice: "this teacher, if you are not convinced, then you will do it for hampda. Under the same conditions, if you let me move half a minute, I will also admit defeat!"


    "Well, the tiger doesn''t get angry. You think I''m a sick cat!" Cheng Dahan roared and said, "ximenyu, I will meet you."


    "In front of me, you are just a grandson, dare to call me Laozi!"


    Cheng Dahan stretched out his two hands. Suddenly, his fist suddenly became bigger. Under everyone''s eyes, Cheng Dahan''s fists became three times larger, like two hammers.


    Yes, both hands become two big hammers.


    In the side of Sara praise: "powerful, metal can cultivate to such a state, it is indeed talent."


    One of Sarah''s important potential attributes is also gold. However, Sara is a disciple of magneto. Her main metal skill is magnetism. When she saw Cheng Dahan''s different metal skills, she couldn''t help but exclaim. It seems that everyone who can become a teacher of the super ability college is not ordinary. They are all selected through the competition.


    "Ah! "Burst" into a roar, his fists hit each other fiercely, just like two hammers hitting each other, and the sparks came out.


    "Bang!" Under the impact of the fists, there was a loud noise, as if it were thunder in the sky.


    Thunder hammer


    "Thunderbolt!" It seems that as soon as the sky is dark, a flash of thunder and lightning comes out from the impact of Cheng Dahan''s fists. With a thunderbolt, someone''s tongue of fire splits into ximenyu.


    Ximen Yu is very surprised, good, powerful, worthy of being a teacher of the super ability college, has two sons.


    We think that Cheng Dahan''s thunder hammer will force Ximen Yu to dodge. Once he dodges, Ximen Yu will move.


    However, one of the potential attributes of ximenyu is the lightning attribute.


    Ximenyu stretched out a hand, and the lightning of the thunder god of the great man split into ximenyu''s hand, and finally disappeared in ximenyu''s body.


    However, Ximen Yu''s body was not very comfortable after the powerful thunder and lightning disappeared. He felt shivering all over his body, but he might as well do something.


    Ximen Yu said: "unfortunately, I am also good at Thunder attribute."


    At this time, hampda called out, jumped up from the place where he had fallen, and cried, "Han, I''ll help you!"


    Hampda even wants to join hands with Cheng Dahan to deal with ximenyu.


    Of course, Sarah, Kong Yizhen and Moore Henderson are not willing to. Sarah immediately stood up and said, "wait, this is the contradiction between ximenyu and hampda. Let them solve it by themselves. I have no opinion. Let Cheng Dahan and ximenyu solve the problem, but if you two join hands to fight ximenyu, I have a problem. Thanks to you are still sophomore teachers, join hands to deal with ximenyu. If so, I''m sorry. I''ll join hands with ximenyu. Don''t blame me for interfering. "


    Hampda yelled at Sara, "this is the conflict between us and ximenyu. Get out of here!"


    "Well, it''s shameless of you to join hands to deal with one person."


    Simon woo said to Sarah, "Sarah, get out of here."


    Sarah said, "ximenyu, they are united


    Ximen Yuheng said: "let them join hands. I''d like to see if they can make me lose. Hampda, big Han, I''ll let you join hands today. Come on. "


    Ximen Yu didn''t say that if he moved half a point, he would lose. After all, if the two men joined hands, they would be hard to beat four hands. If they didn''t care about it, it would be over.


    The students of temporary class 7 yelled: "teacher ximenyu, be careful!"


    "Teacher ximenyu, come on."


    All the female students of temporary class 7 yelled for ximenyu one after another. They were very happy that the head teacher was so handsome and powerful. It was a great honor to be able to arrange a class in ximenyu. Even if she could not be admitted to the college, it would be worthwhile.


    "Teacher Simon, come on


    "Teacher Simon, come on


    Sarah said: "ximenyu, you should be careful. If they really break your leg, the college will certainly not take the lead for you. It is you who are in the first place. Otherwise, I will help you!"Simon Yu said, "Sarah, look down on it. Don''t you beat Johnny and Moore Henderson, can''t I win the combination of two sophomore teachers?"


    "Well, be careful!" Sarah is also confident in Ximen Yu''s strength.


    Ximenyu said: "hampda, big man, come on, but I won''t be merciful. Just now that you two join hands, I will attack."


    "Hum, ximenyu, it''s you who should be careful."


    "Go on Han Puda and Cheng Dahan looked at each other and both attacked ximenyu.


    "Meteor fire fist!"


    "Thor''s hammer twice!"


    Hampda leaped forward with his arms intertwined. His meteor fist, with Mars, hit ximenyu like a shell launched. It''s said that hampda''s punch once punctured a building.


    As for Cheng Dahan, his fists turned into hammers, which were obviously bigger than before. They hit each other fiercely and gave out a boom. A flash of lightning with thick arms flew out and fell to ximenyu.


    Cheng Dahan''s lightning speed is very fast. However, when he splits to ximenyu, ximenyu just jumps forward and easily avoids the impact of lightning.


    When ximenyu fought Koizumi first-class, he already knew that ximenyu had a skill that could not even be possessed by anyone in the gene field. Because of this, ximenyu''s speed reached the speed of light within a certain distance. At the beginning, Koizumi''s first-class ghost wheel chopping could not hurt him, let alone become the hammer of Thunder God in the Han Dynasty.


    "Pa!" The thunderbolt of the thunderbolt split open, and a large hole was punched out of the ground.


    At this time, hampda''s meteor fire fist hit.


    Ximenyu leapt forward, almost in the blink of an eye, facing hampda, and in an instant he was in front of hampda.


    "Go


    "Bang!"


    Ximenyu kicked hampda in the stomach.


    Hampda only felt numb all over his body, and ximenyu''s feet were filled with indescribable strength.


    "Ah Hampda screamed, whew, and smashed a tree a few hundred meters behind.


    Many people didn''t even see how ximenyu got his feet.


    Ximen Yu took the initiative to attack, let everyone see the real strength of Ximen Yu, tut, in a word, unpredictable.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 721

    The audience was shocked. The strength of hampda and chengdahan is not a little bit different from ximenyu.


    Sarah said with deep admiration: "Simon Woo is so strong. I used to beat Johnny and Moore Henderson together, but I spent a lot of effort at that time. And between the two, win and lose


    Hampda finally understood that he was not ximenyu''s opponent at all.


    Hanlanda looked at her brother with disappointment.


    Ximenyu said, "Mr. hampda, do you need to continue now?"


    Hampda asked insufficiently, "how do you calculate if you break my brother''s legs? Is that all for nothing? "


    Ximen Yu hum: "yes, white fight."


    Hampda''s friends are not talking at the moment. They were very arrogant before. Now that ximenyu is so powerful that even hampda and Cheng Dahan are not rivals, they are certainly not rivals and dare not speak.


    Hampda felt very frustrated in his heart and called some friends to argue fiercely, but it turned out to be the case.


    "Ximenyu, I won''t be convinced. You can''t beat my brother for nothing."


    Ximenyu asked, "what do you want? Make a condition Ximen Yu doesn''t want to entangle with them any more. It''s not interesting.


    Hampda dares not to open up any more harsh conditions. He is just looking for a step for himself.


    Hampda said, "my brother is also a genius. You break his leg now, which has a great influence. If it was you, what would you do?"


    Ximen Yu said with a smile: "if it was me, I must have destroyed the other party. Unfortunately, you are not me. Therefore, it is useless to refer to my standards."


    Hampda looked ugly.


    "Well, if you still have this attitude, there is no need to talk about it. I will appeal to the college court and sue you."


    Ximen Yu said with a smile: "yes, whatever, but I don''t think you can sue me. Sir Wallace of the college is a friend of my brother. You are a sophomore teacher. How can I do? Although the super ability college seems to be very fair, in fact, it becomes corrupt when it comes to those related to it. "


    "I don''t believe it," hummed hampda. "Can you be lawless, and no one can cure you?"


    Ximen Yu said: "I don''t know if you''ve heard of it. A few days before the last teacher contest, I killed the stationmaster of the college''s strength testing station. Now it''s OK. Hampda, you can sue me, but if you piss me off, I''ll kill your brother. If you annoy me, I''ll kill you. Do you think I dare? "


    Hampda was shocked. Ximenyu threatened him in such a way.


    Ximenyu chuckled: "hampda, don''t waste your mind. You can''t treat me like that."


    "Ah, ah!" Hampda gave a choking roar.


    Ximenyu said: "you now take your brother to leave immediately. As for your brother''s injury, I can show you a clear way, let your brother kowtow me three heads, thank you, I will tell you the cure method in the shortest time!"


    Hampda was startled.


    "I don''t have so much patience to spend with you. In ten seconds, you will lose the chance!"


    Hampda bit his teeth and said to hanlanda, "kowtow and thank you."


    Hanlanda looked at ximenyu fiercely, but in order to be cured, he kowtowed to ximenyu and said, "thank you!"


    He said with a smile: "you can find a master of traditional Chinese medicine who is more powerful in orthopedics. It will take you about a week. As long as the level is good, you can take it back. Let''s go!"


    Originally, ximenyu only needed a few minutes to pick it up to hannanda, but ximenyu did not intend to do so.


    Hampda walked away with his brother in his arms.


    After this incident, all the students of the temporary class were full of admiration for ximenyu.


    The students of temporary class 7 are even more proud of being in class 7.


    "Well, we''ll go to class with me and have a class meeting!" Ximen Yu took his students to temporary class seven.


    "Next, I''d like to announce your seat number, and the number of seat numbers represents your strength ranking in the class at this time. Those who ranked in the late stage should not be discouraged. I was only 150 at the beginning. I''ll start with number one. Those who read their names will stand up and let everyone know by the way. "


    "One, Atlantis, level 7."


    The girl in the class, ITRA, stood up and nodded to everyone.


    Ximenyu''s eyes brightened when he saw ITRA. She was a beautiful woman with blonde hair and blue eyes.


    In Ximen Yu''s mind, beauties can be divided into nine grades. Then, ordinary beauties are grade one. Those beauties are grade two to three.


    Well, this Atlantis should have reached level five.


    That Sara, who''s almost a grade four beauty, is a little bit bigger than Sarah Latin.


    Of course, Zongxiang and Athena are both grade 9 beauties.


    A few days ago, the teacher NIA who Ximen Yu wanted to bubble up with, in Ximen Yu''s classification, at most, she reached grade 3."Hey, hey Ximenyu laughed at yitlan, and itran turned red.


    Ximen Yu is not only the head teacher, but also the prince charming of every female student.


    "No. 2, xinyihai."


    "Number three, Bruce."


    "Four, Wang Ting!"


    Wang Ting stood up to say hello, Ximen Yu to Wang Ting smile. During the summer vacation, ximenyu and Wang Ting slept for several nights. The little girl, despite her shyness and purity, was very x at that time. Now ximenyu felt that she had done very well.


    Of course, Wang Ting''s beauty can also reach five levels. Now that Wang Ting is a student of ximenyu, it will be more convenient to find her when necessary.


    "Five, Lancome."


    Ximen Yu finished reading from No.1 to No.206.


    There are more than 80 girls in the class.


    When reading the seat number, ximenyu naturally carefully observed the appearance of each girl.


    Ximen Yu summed up that there are four grade five beauty students, Wang Ting is one of them; seven are grade four beauty; twelve are grade three; twenty are grade two; and the remaining fifty are all below grade one. The first level is the ordinary beauty, the facial features are very symmetrical woman and so on. Of course, the dinosaur class is not in the class. It seems that there are not many of them in the class.


    "Well, everyone, let''s have a class meeting. After the class meeting, we''ll go to the training ground together, and I''ll help you guide your skills."


    Two hours later, the class meeting was over.


    Ximen Yu leads the students to the training ground.


    Ximenyu said, "please line up. Let''s test your skills one by one. In order not to be injured by accident, we should retreat to 100 meters away and start from No. 1, and take turns to come up. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 722

    Everyone retreated to a hundred meters away.


    Atlan one first walked to ximenyu, and Atlan respectfully cried, "teacher ximenyu, please give me your advice!"


    This Atlantis is a five grade beauty, and it really looks very enjoyable.


    Of course, Qin Bing, ximenyu''s wife, is at least seven and eight beautiful women. Because she is ordinary, she will be less attractive than Zongxiang and Athena. In a word, the seven, eight, nine, three levels are all the scope of entering the world of the world beauty, but the degree is different.


    "Atlantis, now, show me the skills of your various attributes, and attack me!"


    Atlan nodded: "yes! I have three attributes, light, virus, and water. "


    "Virus properties? Well, it''s fresh! "


    "My skill of light attribute is the sword of the king! My virus attribute skill is the body of adversity. My water attribute skill is thousands of miles of snow. Please ask Mr. ximenyu to teach me. "


    "Yes, the name is very frightening! Come on, start with the sword of the first king. "


    "Well!"


    And then, with a flash of blue light in his hand, Atlan attacked ximenyu.


    Ximenyu will not resist naturally. With the strength of these weak students, he can not be hurt at all.


    "Yes, the power is OK. My opinion is, you need to increase some more rigidity, so the power will be much more powerful."


    "Thank you for your advice!"


    "The second, the body of adversity, come on!"


    The whole body of Atlantis turned black. Ximenyu was the first time to contact the virus. Every moment, the whole man of Atlantis blacked the surrounding area like ink poured into the water.


    Ximenyu was swallowed by darkness. Unfortunately, ximenyu could not be hurt at all, but if it was a different opponent of the same level, it would be fatal.


    "You are very toxic, but it''s a bit chicken ribs. People can''t be foolishly engulfed by your black gas. You may as well combine with your king''s sword, and blend into the sword spirit, and quietly give the other party a deadly blow."


    "Thank you, but it''s hard to combine."


    "There will always be a way to combine."


    At this moment, in the thick black air, the sight of the outsiders was blocked, and Simon Yu reached out and took Atlantis in his arms.


    "Ah!" Atlantis was surprised to be pulled into her arms by the teacher.


    Atlan never thought of it. Teacher ximenyu suddenly did.


    "Teachers, they are looking at..."


    "No, itch!" Atlan said shyly


    Atlantis is very fond of ximenyu. Otherwise, where he wants to let ximenyu eat tofu, he is now touched by ximenyu. Atlan is just a shy struggle, and has no aversion, but shyness.


    "Wow, I am so honored. I am the first. Hey, is it comfortable to be touched by the teacher?"


    "Well!" Atlan nodded in a small voice.


    At this time, the black gas was soon to disperse, and Atlan hurriedly said, "teacher, let go of me, my misfortune and black gas will be gone."


    "Last kiss!"


    "Well!"


    After ximenyu was finished, he let go of Atlantis, who was busy with the black air, and tidy up the messy clothes.


    Then, the red face dare not look at the eyes of ximenyu.


    "Don''t say it out," said ximenyu


    "Well!" said Atlan, with a clever nod


    The black air completely dispersed, and ximenyu returned to the formal guidance of the students.


    "Atlan, the last ''snow in a thousand miles'' skill is shown."


    "Yes, teacher!"


    Atlan showed her last skill, a thousand miles of snow, to attack ximenyu.


    The air around suddenly decreased, then, suddenly snowflakes flew, but, that snowflake, is not ordinary snowflakes, each snowflake is like a concealed weapon, really thousands of miles floating ''blood'', was injured, absolutely fatal.


    Ximenyu commented: "yes, but the scope of play is too low. If you can cover thousands of miles of snow, it will be perfect, even if you can cover one mile, it is perfect. You can work hard in this area later. OK, go down and call the second up. "


    "Yes, teacher, thank you for your advice!"


    Atlan returned to the team a hundred meters away, and the second came on.


    The second is male, ximenyu is a man, but it is a very competent teacher. But if it is faced with beautiful women, then I don''t know.


    Soon it was the fourth, and the fourth was Wang Ting.


    Ximenyu has not spoken to Wang Ting privately.


    Wang Ting looked at ximenyu excitedly, and her eyes were blazing. After all, she and ximenyu had done that.


    "Mr. ximenyu!"


    "Ha ha, Wang Ting, we have been friends before. Now it''s embarrassing to call my teacher. Call me ximenyu. After all, we are the same period of young talent!"Wang Ting said: "I also want to call it that way, but the teacher is a teacher."


    "Ha ha, you''re welcome. Did Zhou Qi come?"


    Wang Ting nodded: "yes, she is in the temporary third class, as well as Zhang Yunjing, Ximen Bao, Ouyang sun, they all come."


    "Well, I''ll make dinner for you all some other day."


    "Thank you, teacher!"


    "Why are you so polite? Although I''m a teacher, I''m also a friend, and I''m a young genius of the same period. Wang Ting, what apartment do you live in


    Wang Ting shyly said: "XX area 81 apartment."


    Wang Ting to ximenyu closer, secretly to ximenyu mobile phone plug a thing.


    Ximen Yu looked at it. It was the key.


    Wang Ting whispered, "this is the key to my apartment. I''ll wait for you at night."


    "Haha! Good. "


    If it wasn''t for the conditions, ximenyu would like to live with her now.


    Ximenyu said: "now, let''s show all your skills. Let me have a look."


    "Good!"


    Wang Ting shows her skills one by one, and then Ximen Yu gives her comments and points out.


    Then the fifth came up, and so on.


    Soon, it''s the 18th.


    "Teacher, please give me some advice!"


    On the 18th, why should we mention it alone? Because the 18th is a girl, a grade five beauty. Because there are four grade five beauties in the class, the 18th is one of them.


    "Liang Yue, an Indonesian."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 723

    Liang Yue said: "yes, but my ancestors are Chinese, so I have Chinese blood."


    "No wonder you look like the Chinese people. You are very beautiful! Hehe hehe


    Liang Yue shyly lowered her head and said, "thank you for your praise. Liang Yue is not beautiful. I heard that the teacher''s girlfriend is very beautiful. Compared with your girlfriend, I''m far behind."


    This is the truth, not Liang yueqian, Qin Bing, that is the level of peerless beauty.


    Grade 78 and grade 9 are all peerless beauties. Liang Yue is only level 5, which is a lot worse.


    However, the fifth level is also very beautiful, after all, those car model stewardess network beauty type of women, is only level 3 or level 2.


    Ximen Yu looked at Liang Yue''s figure and laughed.


    Liang Yue, with a pair of bright big eyes, flickered and asked, "teacher ximenyu, what are you laughing at? Am I not well dressed today


    Ximen Yu said: "no, I laugh you look good."


    Liang Yue immediately blushed and said shyly, "the teacher is really bad! Say this


    Ximen Yu said: "where is the teacher broken, the teacher did not touch you."


    "You have bad eyes," Liang Yue said with big eyes


    Ximenyu said, "what do you think of the teacher?"


    Liang Yue busy way: "I think the teacher you are very attractive, very handsome, and the strength is very strong, you are my idol, I want to learn from the teacher."


    Ximen Yu said, "well, the teacher will take good care of you."


    "Thank you, thank you so much."


    Ximenyu asked, "how old is Liang Yue this year?"


    "Teacher, I am sixteen years old."


    Ximen Yu said with a smile, "I can''t tell. I''m only 16 years old."


    Liang Yue said angrily, "how can the teacher say that? Am I very old?"


    "Hey, hey, hey, the teacher didn''t mean that. The teacher said, you look so good that you didn''t expect to be 16 years old. Tut tut."


    Liang Yuehong said with a red face: "the teacher is really bad, and said this."


    Ximenyu asked, "what do you say if you don''t say this?"


    "The teacher said, let us all show our skills, do you give us advice?"


    "Yes, but it will be the same when you come down! Chat with the teacher first. Why, don''t you like the teacher


    Liang Yue quickly shook his head and said, "no, it''s just a little awkward. You are a teacher, I''m a student. Talk about this Not so good. "


    "So you mean teacher, I''m not a good teacher?"


    "Oh, I didn''t mean that."


    "Hey, hey, Liang Yue, do you have a boyfriend?"


    Liang Yueyang head way: "no, the family does not allow me to talk so early."


    Ximen Yu asked with a smile, "well, you are still very pure!"


    "The teacher is broken again!" said Liang Yuehong


    "Ha ha ha, the teacher has worse. Do you want to experience it?"


    "No, I don''t want it."


    "Don''t you say you like teachers? Why not?"


    "I mean" like "means respect and worship, not that. What''s more, if you have a girlfriend, I won''t apologize to my teacher and mother. "


    Ximen Yu said: "it''s OK. My mother is in China. She won''t know. Besides, she won''t mind if she knows."


    "Nonsense, no woman doesn''t mind!"


    "Do you want the teacher to be bad to you or not?"


    "No, no, no!"


    "Ha ha ha, the teacher assures you that once the teacher breaks down, you will be very comfortable. It will certainly be good for you to improve your level."


    "No, no, just no!"


    "Liang Yue, I''m 16 years old, and I''m almost there. If you look at your explosion, it''s not an overt suggestion that you should start to live that kind of life! Teacher, help you


    "Teacher, please don''t say, students are watching, I''m afraid!"


    "Well, well, the teacher will talk to you today. Next, you show your skills, let the teacher have a look, the teacher will help you to point out. "


    Liang Yue said happily, "thank you, teacher."


    Next, Liang Yue showed her skills again. Ximenyu gave advice and advice, and then went back to the team.


    Walking back to the team, Ximen Yu ordered: "just now the teacher talked to you, don''t say it out!"


    Liang Yue said: "bad teacher, bad teacher, if you are so bad in the future, I will tell my mother to go, hee hee hee!"


    Liang Yue laughed and ran back to the class team.


    Class, one by one.


    At this time, another girl came up.


    There are seven grade four beauties in the class. This is one of them, named Wendell.


    Ximenyu asked Wendell to show her skills."Come on, attack me!"


    "Drink Wendell immediately attacked ximenyu.


    Ximen Yu pretends to be a trick, but inadvertently, Ximen Yu touches Wen dai''er''s.


    "Ah Wendell was startled.


    Ximenyu said as if nothing had happened: "stop what, continue!"


    "Oh Wendell scolded in her heart: "bad teacher!"


    Ximenyu accidentally pinched wendaier again. Slowly, wendaier was no longer surprised. Let ximenyu touch it as if she didn''t know. Anyway, she adored Ximen Yu and liked it very much.


    "Well, you go down!"


    Thank you for your advice


    "Well, by the way, don''t tell me what happened just now."


    "Color teacher! Hee hee. " Wendell ran away laughing.


    Then, next up.


    This person, Ximen Yu saw her eyes are bright again.


    It is the last of the four grade five beauties in the class.


    It seems that they are from the same place as Athena. Their eyes are as bright as stars, which is very amazing.


    However, this female student, eyes and face, are very cold, far from Elantra and Liang Yue so gentle.


    Very good figure, wearing white clothes, face like frost.


    Ximenyu looked at her closely.


    The girl said coldly to Ximen Yu: "teacher, don''t look at me like this. If you don''t want me to show my skills, I''ll go down!"


    After that, the girl turned and walked back.


    Ximenyu stopped her: "stop, come back!"


    "Hum!" The girl fell back, still indifferent.


    Ximenyu asked, "why is it easy to face?"


    "Has it anything to do with you?"


    Ximen Yu can see that this girl is changing her face. If Ximen Yu is right, this girl is definitely a super beauty. She is now a grade five beauty.


    Simon Yu said with a smile: "saiweiya, if I''m not wrong, you must be a beautiful woman."


    "Can I start?" the girl asked coldly


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 724

    Sevia showed off her four skills.


    Ximen Yu was surprised. This woman not only conceals her beauty, but also hides her strength. Ximen Yu can see that if she really plays her strength, she is not as good as yitlan.


    "Sylvia, yes, I''ll give you comments and guidance..."


    "No need!"


    Sylvia turned and left.


    "Er!" Ximen Yu is stunned. What does this woman mean? She is so arrogant.


    No, no, No. what''s the status of sevia?


    After that, one by one, they were all displayed soon.


    Of course, during the exhibition, for some beautiful students, who are at least Grade 4 or above, Ximen Yudu is more or less free to take advantage of them.


    "Well, students, I''ve seen your skills one by one. It''s good. In the future, you can improve as I suggested. It''s late today. That''s all. Let''s call it a day. When you go back in the evening, you should be more careful. If you have any questions, please call me immediately. My phone number is xkdmdefe. Please remember it. If anyone dares to bully you, I''ll cripple them. Class is over


    Ximenyu will never allow his students to be bullied.


    Ximenyu returned to the place where he lived, that is, Zongxiang''s home. Tokugawa Qianxue had come back from class and was humming in the kitchen.


    "Oh, beauty is in such a good mood." Ximen Yu said with a smile.


    Tokugawa Qianxue is also a peerless beauty. In ximenyu''s level, she is at least Grade 8 or above.


    "Take a bath, wait for dinner!"


    Ximen Yu nodded and went to take a bath first. Now there are only him and Tokugawa Qianxue in the family now. Isn''t it that Ximen Yu thinks he should take her down and sleep together in the future.


    After taking a bath, Tokugawa Qianxue also finished his meal, and ximenyu ate with him.


    "What class are you in?" Ximen Yu asked.


    "I''m in temporary class five," Tokugawa said


    "Oh, what''s the class seat number?"


    "Eight!"


    "Not bad."


    No. 8 is the eighth in the class for the time being. It is more competitive to enter the experimental class in the future.


    After dinner, Tokugawa Qianxue took ximenyu''s clothes and went to wash them.


    Ximenyu said, "Qianxue, I won''t come back to sleep tonight."


    Tokugawa Qianxue is a little depressed. She knows that ximenyu must be looking for a woman to sleep outside. She hums: "it''s better never to come back."


    "I really have an appointment today. Hey, hey, that. Take my pillow to your room. It will be so clear in the future. Everyone will sleep together. I will go first."


    "Think of beauty, go away!"


    Ximenyu left home, Wang Ting gave him the key, will certainly wait for ximenyu to go, ximenyu had to go to Wangting dormitory tonight.


    Ximenyu quietly went to Wang Ting''s dormitory. If other students saw it, it would be bad.


    Wang Ting ate alone in the house, and the meal was bought from the canteen of the college.


    Ximenyu opens the door, enters and locks the door.


    "Teacher, here you are


    "I''m not allowed to call my teacher now. How can I eat alone? Why not eat in the canteen."


    Ximenyu saw Wang Ting a little lonely, some sad, perhaps she did not leave home.


    "I don''t like to eat in the canteen. Originally, they invited me to play in the evening. I was afraid you would come, so I didn''t go."


    Ximenyu picked up Wang Ting and walked into the bedroom.


    Wang Ting said: "I just had a meal, not good!"


    Ximenyu doesn''t care about 37-21.


    An hour later, ximenyu put on his clothes and said, "I''ll go first. You''ll go to bed early."


    "Well!" Wang Ting is a little disappointed, but she is not ximenyu''s girlfriend and can''t force anything.


    Ximenyu had planned to spend the night here at night, but he suddenly found that ximenyu was afraid of Wang Ting. He didn''t like Wang Ting. Wang Ting''s beauty had not met ximenyu''s requirements, but he was afraid that Wang Ting would hurt her in the future with his true love. Therefore, ximenyu had no choice but to be merciless and leave after finishing.


    Ximenyu walked alone on the path of the college, feeling very confused. Ximen Yu thinks of many people, xian''er, Yang Hongyan, Ai Weiwei, Zhou Xiaohan, Qin Qing, Dongfang Waner. These people seem to be constantly away from him.


    Ximenyu''s heart is really painful. In fact, he is such a disorderly woman with no limit to send her inner pain in this way.


    If they are still there, ximenyu will never have any stories with Zhou Qi, Wang Ting, Sarah and others.


    It is their absence and Ximen Yu''s inability to do anything to disperse his inner pain in such a way.


    Maybe some people will say that since they have gone to the fairyland, they should go to the fairyland to find them, try to improve their strength and go to the fairyland.


    Of course, ximenyu wants to. Unfortunately, where is the fairyland? Can the strength be improved if you want to improve it?For example, let an ordinary person strive to be a billionaire. Although the road is clear, there are several who can become a billionaire.


    At present, there is no field he has ever heard of.


    Chang Yu also wants to be an immortal to revive her sister, but the reality is cruel.


    Unconsciously, ximenyu walked to Sarah''s door.


    Ximenyu is standing in front of Sara''s house and hears Sara talking.


    Sarah seems to be on the phone.


    "Well, husband, you should also take good care of yourself."


    "Bye! Come back to see you when you have time. "


    Ximen Yu knows that Sarah has a boyfriend since she was 16 years old. Her boyfriend is her senior brother.


    Ximenyu sighed, did not knock, turned to leave, forget.


    After Ximen Yu turned around and walked a few steps, Sara''s voice came from his body: "since he''s here, why don''t you come in and sit down?"


    Ximenyu looked back at Sarah and said with a smile, "sit down? Or do you do it? "


    Sarah blushed and said, "lecher!"


    Ximenyu walks into Sarah''s house.


    Sarah drew the curtains.


    Ximen Yu sighed: "well, it seems that I need it tonight."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 725

    Simon woo vowed that this was the last time she would be with Sarah. But Sara is also a friend, always find a good reason to come, or I''m afraid it will hurt our friendship.


    "Sarah, for the last time tonight, we''re just good friends, OK?"


    Sarah looked at ximenyu with disappointment and said, "must this be the case? I said he wouldn''t know if I refused. Ximenyu, if you think I''m a good friend, keep coming to me often! "


    Ximen Yu is depressed, but I don''t need you. Ximen Yu only knows that he often goes on like this with Sara. Sooner or later, his boyfriend will know that his boyfriend is a disciple of wanciwang. Why should he set himself on fire.


    "Say it again!"


    At the moment


    in a mysterious area within the scope of the super energy college.


    Sir rsystems and his wife are standing at the window.


    "Honey, let''s do it tonight." Said Sir rsystems'' wife.


    Sir rsystems had a dull look on his face and did not speak.


    His wife held his hand and comforted him: "it''s OK. Have confidence. I believe it will get better and better."


    Sir rsystems shook his head and said, "I can''t get better. It''s been ten years. I''m sorry, wife. If there''s a suitable one, you can remarry."


    Sir rsystems''s wife said, "don''t say that again. I won''t. I love you."


    "But I can''t satisfy you. I won''t blame you. Women are naturally satisfied. I''m sorry for you. Maybe I shouldn''t have a wife


    "You are so depressed that you will certainly get better. There are so many miracle doctors in the world. Please look for the miracle doctor again!"


    Sir rsystems said with a wry smile, "I don''t believe in any miracle doctor. I''ve looked for any doctor in any country these years. The Chinese doctor Xu Yuzhen, the American doctor Maxwell, the ancient Roman doctor of the Pharaonic, and so on, have looked for. There can''t be any miracle doctor who can cure me


    Sir rsystems''s wife hugged him and comforted him, "I believe there is no way out. Let''s try again."


    Sir rsystems nodded.


    "Husband, I heard that there is a man named ximenyu in the super ability college. His medical skills are very good. Why don''t we go and have a look at him?"


    Sir rsystems shook his head and said, "well, all the more powerful doctors have looked for him. What can he do as a novice will eventually hurt my self-esteem."


    "Honey, we used to look for world-class doctors. We have never looked for young doctors. Let''s take ximenyu for a try. What''s more, this ximenyu is just a beginner. But, do you know, I went to check specially to know, that research can cure cancer disease thoroughly, is he, he is a person who has won the world Nobel prize! Young as he is, he has made great achievements. "


    Sir rsystems was stunned for a moment. Ximen Yu, who was only strong that day, was actually the one who developed cancer treatment drugs. He won the Nobel Prize in medicine at a young age.


    Sir rsystems pondered for a moment. He felt that he was really sorry for his wife. His wife had been with him all these years, but he couldn''t give her any happiness. So he didn''t want her to despair, so he nodded.


    "Well, try it!"


    "Well, I''ll go to find ximenyu tomorrow. Oh, by the way, have you seen him


    Sir rsystems nodded: "yes, I''ve met the person who won the first place in this teacher assessment contest. After he came to the super energy college, he was really legendary."


    "Yes, maybe he is your lucky star, and can really cure you."


    "It''s better not to have any hope or to be disappointed."


    "Well, it doesn''t matter. If he can''t, that''s all. Anyway, when two people are together, who says we must have sex."


    Although Sir rsystems said that he did not dare to hold any hope for ximenyu, he could not control his extravagance.


    Over the past ten years, sir rsystems has repeatedly said to his wife, "go find a man, I don''t mind.".


    But Sir rsystems'' wife laughed it off and never committed any betrayal, which made Sir rsystems feel more guilty.


    Sir rsystems even thought that he was willing to pay a heavy price for such a beloved wife if he could let himself satisfy her.


    The next day, ximenyu got up and heard Sarah''s voice: "ximenyu, I made breakfast. Let''s have breakfast together."


    Ximenyu nodded.


    After breakfast, Ximen Yu returned to his class. The students had already gone to the class very early.


    The next thing to start is a three-month experience. However, it seems that there are still some disputes about the training mode in the college, and it is estimated that it will take a few days to implement. After the implementation, the experience will be officially started.


    "Students, we can prepare well these days. It will not exceed five days at most. We will start three months'' experience."At this time, a nanny like person at the door called: "teacher ximenyu, can you take a step to talk?"


    Ximen Yu looked at the nanny in doubt and went out.


    "Hello, what can I do for you?"


    "My wife has something to look for you!"


    "Who is your wife?"


    The nanny pointed to a hundred meters away and said, "that''s my wife."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 726

    Ximenyu looked at the woman a hundred meters away. The woman had fair hair and brown eyes. She had a good appearance. Her appearance was less than 30 years old, but her real age was unknown. She looked like a fourth grade beauty.


    Ximen Yu felt that he was a gene expert.


    "Miss ximenyu, my wife wants you to do me a favor! Can you talk to my wife? "


    Ximen Yu said, "how can I know if your wife will harm me? I''ll talk about anything here."


    "Well, my wife is Sir rsystems'' wife," said the nurse


    "Sir rsystems?" Ximen Yu is surprised. He knows that he seems to have a sense of justice.


    "All right, I''ll go there!"


    Simon woo went to Sir rsystems'' wife.


    "Hello, miss ximenyu. My name is heather."


    "Hello, Mrs. heather. What can I do for you?"


    "Can we take a walk in the back mountain forest?" he said


    Ximenyu looked at Mrs. Heather and said to him, "she knows that I''m very good at it. She wants to do it with me, sweat. Put a green cap on Sir rsystems. I''m going to die!"


    Ximen Yu quickly shook his head and said, "sorry, the back mountain is too remote. Let''s talk about it here."


    Mrs. Heather didn''t know ximenyu''s dirty idea at all. She said with a smile, "well, it seems that you are very wary of me. Mr. ximenyu, I heard that your medical skills are very good! "


    Ximen Yu nodded his head and said, "more or less will be more or less!"


    Heather said: "one of my family members has some problems. Can you help me to have a look?"


    Ximenyu looked at Mrs. Heather doubtfully and said in secret, "I''ve heard that I''m not going to the back mountain forest. Would you like to take me to her house directly?"


    Simon Yu shook his head and said, "I''m sorry to go to your house. Isn''t it too much? Mrs. Hesse, you may as well tell us what disease your relatives have got!"


    Mrs. Heather said, "it''s not that I don''t say it. If you''re sure you can treat it, I can say it''s OK. If not, I''m not good."


    "Ha ha, I haven''t met a disease that can''t be cured! Now, cancer has become as simple as the common cold, and that''s what I''ve achieved. To tell you the truth, if I go to research, I can also study the antidote to AIDS. "


    Mrs. Heather said with a smile, "so I came to you."


    Ximen Yu said: "madam, it''s not that I don''t go to your house. I have many enemies in the super energy college. I''m not sure if you are a good person."


    Heather said: "you are too thoughtful. If I want to hurt you, I can kill you quietly even in broad daylight. Why should I take you to my house and kill you again? Moreover, if I really want to take you away, why should I tell you so much? You can''t resist by force."


    "Well, then I''ll go with you."


    Thank you


    Ximenyu got on a car and arrived in a quiet forest 20 minutes later. There was a big manor in the forest.


    Ximenyu, mentioned by Mrs. Heather, entered the manor and appeared in a living room.


    In the living room sat a young man.


    Ximenyu was surprised to see the young man. It was Sir rsystems.


    "Younger ximenyu, I''ve met the rsystem master."


    Sir rsystems said with a smile, "ximenyu, you''re welcome. Sit down."


    Ximenyu sat down and Mrs. Heather politely peeled an apple for ximenyu.


    Sir rsystems said: "I''m sorry to trouble you today. One of my relatives has a disease. I''ve searched all over the world for the miracle doctors, but they haven''t cured them! So I''m looking for you to try. I hope you can bring the gospel. "


    Ximen Yu said with a smile, "rsystems, please forgive me."


    "But it doesn''t matter!"


    Ximen Yu said, "the one who got sick is not your relative."


    Sir rsystems and his wife were stunned. How could ximenyu say that.


    "It''s my cousin!" Sir rsystems said that Sir rsystems would not admit it was him until he was not sure whether Simon woo could cure him.


    Ximen Yu said with a smile: "Sir rsystems, I''m afraid of doctors. You are the one who is sick, and I know what you have


    Sir rsystems was shocked. This time he stopped quibbling and looked at ximenyu.


    Ximen Yu said: "if I''m not wrong, you have a hidden disease in X


    Sir rsystems bowed his head in shame.


    Heather said: "Mr. ximenyu, you really deserve to be able to develop cancer drugs. Yes, it is my husband who has this hidden disease."


    Ximenyu looked at Heather and said, "madam, I see your face. I''m afraid you haven''t been satisfied for at least ten years."


    "Ah Mrs. Heather blushed and bowed her head.Ximen Yu dark music, ha ha, it''s cool to install B in front of super gene experts.


    Ximen Yu said, "master rsystems, put your hand out!"


    "Good!" Rsystems held out his hand and was fooled by Ximen Yu. Sir rsystems seems to have lost his momentum as an expert.


    Simon Yu gave Sir rsystems a pulse and said, "it''s very serious. It won''t last more than three seconds at a time. Moreover, it''s very difficult for you to have children because of genetic inborn weakness. In addition, your psychological shadow is so serious that it has become very serious."


    Sir rsystems grabbed ximenyu''s hand and said, "doctor, can I still be saved?"


    Ximenyu said: "yes, it''s not a big problem, but it''s also a big problem. It depends on who it is. People who don''t understand it are major problems, and those who understand them are minor problems! "


    Mrs. Heather asked hastily, "what is the cause of my husband? We have looked for almost all the famous doctors in the world, and some people say that they have never been cured! "


    "Cough, cough, cough!" Ximen Yu coughed a few times on purpose, and his throat looked dry.


    Mrs. Heather seemed to understand and offered ximenyu a glass of water.


    Thank you Ximenyu drank a glass of water.


    Ximen Yu then said, "rsystems is born with three nerves missing!"


    This time, ximenyu didn''t even say the word "senior" and called it rsystems directly. But Sir rsystems and Mrs. Heather were too surprised to notice.


    If someone else had changed, he would have taken advantage of the opportunity to curry favor with him. The elder and the younger would have cried desperately, but Ximen Yu was so bold.


    Ximenyu has already grasped that Sir rsystems and his wife are eager to make good use of them. With such a good opportunity, Ximen Yu never calls himself a junior. It seems that Ximen Yu wants to make friends with Sir rsystems. How can I do it on an equal footing.


    If you become a relative of Sir rsystems, you will not be able to be more attractive in the future. Lao Tzu is the brother of rsystems. The presidents are really weak. There is another Lu Hua Sheng brother in Huaxia. This life will be powerful.


    "Three nerves missing? What do you mean Rsystems and his wife asked at the same time.


    Ximenyu said: "since I was born, there are three important nerve roots missing from rsystems. Nerves are illusory. Those mediocre doctors you sought before could not understand them. I have studied this aspect deeply. There have been several similar cases in Huaxia before, and I have all been cured. "


    Ximen Yu remembers that Yang Hongyan''s cousin Zhen Xiaojie had such a disease. Ximen Yu was cured overnight.


    Similarly, sir rsystems'' illness can be cured in one night.


    "Can I also cure it?" Rsystems is busy asking.


    Ximenyu nodded his head and said: "of course, my brother''s brother is Wallace. You must be familiar with Wallace. So, I will try my best to deal with this relationship without saying anything else. Don''t worry about it!"


    "Your brother?"


    Ximen Yu said: "yes, Lu Huasheng of Huaxia is my elder brother. He is a good friend of Lu Huasheng of your super ability college."


    The rsystems and his wife looked at ximenyu with some doubts. How could a person in ximenyu, a potential field, be called brother or brother to Lu Huasheng or Wallace.


    Ximen Yu said with a smile, "master rsystems, you can rest assured."


    Ximen Yu deliberately stressed the word "elder".


    Rsystems said with a smile: "you''d better call me rsystems elder brother. Since Lu Huasheng is your elder brother, if you call me elder brother again, I''m not higher than Lu Huasheng in terms of seniority. I can''t afford it. Ha ha, call me also big brother!"


    Ximen Yu was secretly proud. Of course, he was premeditated to draw Lu Huasheng and Wallace for such an effect.


    "Well, I''m not welcome, brother rsystems, sister Heather!"


    "Ha ha!" Sir rsystems and Mrs. Heather laughed helplessly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 727

    "Brother ASTAN, sister Hesser, rest assured! I''ll help you with this. It takes three times in total. After the first treatment, it will have obvious effect. Now, start the first time! "


    "Good!"


    Ximenyu used toothpicks as silver needle, and gave ASTAN acupuncture. After half a month, ASTAN felt fever in his abdomen.


    It wasn''t until an hour later that ximenyu had finished receiving the needle.


    "Well, elder brother ASTAN, you have recovered 30% now. Tonight, hey hey, or after I leave, you can try it!"


    "Then, elder brother, sister-in-law, I will not disturb, I will go first!" Ximenyu flew away in a minute.


    Hesse looked at her husband, eager to try.


    "Husband, let''s try it!"


    "Well, good! To the room! "


    ¡­¡­ "Simon woo, thank you, your brother, I am willing to recognize it."


    "Husband, it''s great. Hahaha." ASTAN''s wife cried excitedly.


    ASTAN finally stood up and felt that he finally picked up the dignity of the man.


    In five minutes, ASTAN broke out completely.


    Although it is not long, the first treatment will have such effect. He believes that it will be great when ximenyu has finished three times.


    The astans were happily embracing each other, and their faces were filled with happiness.


    "Husband, ximenyu helped us a lot. How can we thank him?" said hater


    "I can''t describe gratitude for him in all words," ASTAN said with a smile


    Ximenyu returned to his class, and was in a good mood. He did his best to ximenyu, but it was a great affection for the astans.


    ¡­¡­


    In the dean''s house, several people sat in the living room, and seemed to be discussing what, one of them was a woman, who was a little like the dean''s wife, almost to the level of five beauties.


    "Dad, I''ll introduce these three friends, all of them are members of the American Avenger League, and they are very strong," the young five-level beauty said to the dean. I ask them to help with the plan to kill ximenyu this time! "


    "I''ll introduce him to you. His name is kolevsky, and the avenger League ranks third in the 16th rank; he is Lanlin and the league is fifth in the 16th. And this is my best friend, jiffel, sixth in the 16th rank of the league. "


    The Dean looked at the three people his daughter brought back and nodded.


    There is a famous organization in the United States, called the revenge alliance, which is a number of powerful talents who are qualified to enter the alliance. Moreover, there are many experts in this alliance.


    The dean''s daughter, Barna, is also part of the avenger League. Moreover, Barnea''s strength, in the League of all the 16th level masters, ranked seventh.


    Originally, the dean''s daughter wanted to find ximenyu for revenge directly, but there was no evidence, the President stopped. However, the dean''s daughter was not convinced, and she could not wait for the day of evidence.


    Therefore, he and the president formulated a plan of "killing ximenyu". This plan is related to this experience. Using some rules of this experience, we want to kill ximenyu with great honor.


    The dean''s daughter needs to find some 16th-level people to pretend to be teachers, so Barna invited several friends from the avenger League.


    The model of this experience is unclear to others, but the Dean must know it. It is true that the model of this experience is the one thought out by the president. The purpose is to effectively integrate into the plan of killing ximenyu.


    "Hello, thank you!" The Dean looked at his daughter''s three friends gratefully.


    "Uncle, you are welcome, Barna is our good friend, and it is right to help her," kolevsky said. Besides, the simenyu you said, we were angry that this means to abandon Barna''s brother. I''m very willing to help when I know it. "


    Lanlin also said, "yes, uncle, since Ba Na learned that her brother was persecuted, the whole x spirit is depressed. We don''t want Barna to be so sad all day. Is that really three or six arms called ximenyu? Dean, why don''t you kill him directly. "


    "Yes, this is my most curious, not just a Chinese, in our American territory," said Gina, her best friend


    The dean said with his double fists: "I don''t want to shoot him in one hand, but this bastard has a lot of relationship in the college. Moreover, it was seen yesterday that he flew out of ASTAN''s house, and had a relationship with Wallace, and he was a brother and brother of Huaxia called Lu Huasheng. If I shoot him, the consequences are serious. "


    "Dean, I don''t believe you have a strong background in the college, and how could you be Dean without the background," kolevsky said


    The Dean hum: "of course Sir Brown of the college is my friend. I went to Sir brown, but Sir Brown said, sir Wallace didn''t seem to want to be bullied on Simon. But Sir Brown told me that he would definitely help me to kill ximenyu if I had evidence. Unfortunately, my clue is broken and there is no strong evidence to come out. ""Dad, mom is still missing. Is something really wrong?" Asked Bana.


    The dean said: "your mother may have been killed. It is definitely the Chinese woman named qingyunge who killed your mother. Unfortunately, I can''t find any concrete evidence. "


    "Ximenyu, I want you to return to the west this time!" Bana said


    Bana is a beauty of five levels or so, otherwise, it is not so easy to ask for help from the two league masters of kolevsky and Lanlin.


    "Bana, go and see your brother."


    "Good!"


    Bana took the three men into Basso''s room. Basso was paralyzed on the bed, his hands and feet were abandoned, his cervical spine was crushed, and only his eyes could move.


    "Brother, don''t worry. This time, I will avenge you." Bana patted Basso on the back of his hand.


    "Bana, I want to see ximenyu, he is, I want to see how arrogant he is!" he said angrily


    "No, don''t attack the snake for the time being. My dad said that although this man is hateful, he must not be underestimated. I have a video about him and a master of the island country. Let''s go and have a look."


    Bana opens the computer and plays the first-class video of ximenyu and Koizumi.


    Kolevsky and Lanlin and jifel three people are surprised, from the video to see, Ximen Yu is also very strong.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 728

    "See, that bitch in the distance is ximenyu!" Bana pointed to Ximen Yu of the training ground.


    "Nana, don''t worry. You''ll kill him."


    Bana, in the Avengers League, is a golden flower, more beautiful, so, that kolevsky is chasing her. The Dean promised Johnny that if Johnny could kill Ximen Yu in the teacher assessment contest, he would give his daughter Bana''s first time to Johnny. Unfortunately, Johnny didn''t have that name.


    Bana whispered in kolevsky''s ear: "if you can help me kill him, then you chase me, I can think about it!"


    "With your words, he''s dead!" he said


    Jiffel came up and asked, "by the way, Bana, where''s your brother?"


    Bana said: "my brother is not here. Now he is in a critical period. My brother doesn''t know what happened at home. Otherwise, my brother will not be able to bear to come back and kill Ximen Yu at all costs. My brother had a bad temper since childhood, and could not bear to bully him a little. When he was six years old, a three-year-old kid in the neighbor''s family despised him, and my brother dug out an eye! "


    "If your brother comes back, he''ll blow up."


    Ximen Yu also received a notice that all the temporary class teachers and the experimental class teachers would go to a meeting to discuss the training mode.


    Ximenyu, Sarah and other teachers went to the meeting room.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, let me elaborate on the training mode of this class of students. Please listen carefully and convey it to each student when they go back, so that they can be ready to start training in time."


    "This training is called" crossing the border ". The college will set up 100 checkpoints in a specific area If you have not passed 60 levels, you will be eliminated directly. However, the rule of this experience is that the head teacher of each temporary class must attend. Moreover, the head teacher will participate regardless of life or death. Of course, the premise is that when the head teacher passes a certain level, if he does not win and still insists, he can be killed!... "


    Ximen Yu is more and more confused. Who has come up with this model? It''s a mess. Experience is to stimulate the students'' potential. But what is this? It is completely ignored in stimulating the potential of students, instead, it is deliberately setting up for teachers to participate.


    "Do you understand?"


    "I don''t understand. I really don''t know what the meaning of this training mode is!" Sarah is the first one.


    "In a word, this is the training mode formulated by the president. Do you dare to doubt the wisdom of the president?"


    Ximen Yu was surprised and seemed to think of something. Made by the president? This mode has no meaning. It clearly wants teachers to participate, and it also sets that the teachers who participate can be killed. Under such rules, some teachers can be forgiven for being killed if they are missed.


    Ximen Yuyi hum, he has already guessed. The Dean must have done something to kill him.


    If ximenyu is right, someone must want to assassinate ximenyu after entering the training ground.


    However, non teachers and students are not allowed to enter. Then, there must be someone posing as a teacher.


    The experience began soon.


    It''s a closed place, yes, still the last time it was a psychedelic forest.


    I didn''t expect to enter this place for the second time.


    Ximen Yu said: "students, you go to start. According to the rules, I can''t stay with you. I''m going to break through my barrier now. Goodbye


    Ximen Yu is separated from his students.


    "Go on


    At this time, four men surrounded ximenyu.


    Ximenyu knew for a long time that there must be someone who wanted to kill him here. Then he said that ximenyu failed to win and forced him to pass the customs, leading to his death.


    "Ximenyu, you are dead!" The other side a tall man said.


    Ximenyu looked at the four people and asked, "who are you coming from? Do you dare not report your name?"


    "Well, it doesn''t hurt to let you know. It''s your day to die anyway. We''re from the Avengers alliance, that''s all you need to know


    Ximen Yu looked at the beautiful woman with hatred in her eyes, but said, "you miss the president''s wife very much. If you''re not wrong, you are the president''s daughter. Why, have you come to me for revenge?"


    Ba Na clenched her teeth and said, "ximenyu, it''s OK to recognize it. You have disabled my brother and maimed my mother. I''ll give it back to you ten times."


    Ximen Yu said with a smile: "I hope you can do it. However, you look good. In my rating, you can reach the level of five beauties. Why don''t you make me feel better before you kill me


    "You Angry.


    "Ximenyu, as expected, is very arrogant. If you have the ability, you can."


    Ximenyu looked at kolevsky and said, "who are you? I think you must be a dog who licks the buttocks of my beautiful enemy!"


    "Looking for death!"


    Kolevsky was the first to kill ximenyu."Roar!" In running to ximenyu, kolevsky''s body suddenly changed and became a big white wolf.


    "Werewolf blood, yo, what''s wrong with the world? I''ve met Titan''s blood before, but now there''s a werewolf''s blood. Is the blood of these animals more noble than that of pure human beings? "


    With that, the werewolf bit ximenyu.


    Ximenyu raised his fist, whimpered and sat on the werewolf''s back.


    "Bang!" Ximenyu punches down at the werewolf.


    "Ouch!" The werewolf was punched and blew his head into the ground.


    "Ah Bana, Lanlin, and jiffel are.


    Kolevsky is the most powerful of the four of them. He is the third strongest in the 16th rank in the Avengers League.


    However, he almost lost in the blink of an eye. He was not the opponent of ximenyu at all, which was far from what they had imagined before.


    Before they thought that ximenyu was really strong, but he was a little stronger than kolevsky, even weaker than kolevsky. Then, with LAN Lin, jiffel, Bana, four men to kill Simon woo, it''s easier than eating.


    But it''s like ants attacking cockroaches.


    The werewolf was punched to the ground and recovered immediately.


    Ximen Yu is really sorry that there are werewolves in this world, and they become wolves. I really don''t know if there are people with blood ties like tigers, cattle, dogs and pigs.


    However, these so-called people with what kind of blood relationship, at best, are just one more skill.


    Ximen Yu clapped his hands.


    Laughing at the remaining three people, he asked, "whose turn is it next?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 729

    Lanlin, jiffel and Bana are all looking at ximenyu.


    Before he started to assassinate ximenyu, everyone was confident. Nakalevsky even thought that in order to leave an impression of a strong man in front of Bana, he hoped to tear ximenyu with one hand.


    But the reality is so cruel.


    Jiffel said to Lanlin, "Lanlin, you go! Don''t you say that you may not be weaker than klefsky? This is a good chance to prove yourself! "


    LAN Lin roared, rushed to ximenyu, and immediately took out the strongest Assassin''s mace.


    "The wind follows me!"


    Ximen Yu suddenly felt that there was a weak wind in the air, but the invisible wind seemed to be like an entity,


    the wind moved with me.


    Ximenyu felt that his body was a little bit trapped by invisible things.


    Unfortunately, ximenyu''s strength is far beyond their imagination.


    As soon as ximenyu''s spiritual attack is dispersed, Ximen Yu appears in front of LAN Lin at the next moment.


    "Return the wind to move with me, I move your chicken eight!" Ximen Yu''s foot was fiercely put in the crotch of blue forest.


    "Ah LAN Lin roared with pain. He couldn''t react at all. His body flew back, and a drop of blood was flowing from his crotch. This foot really doubted that Ximen Yu had kicked his thing to pieces.


    "Bang!" Lanlin knocked down on a big tree and rolled on the ground under his cover.


    In fact, ximenyu was in a good mood today. Although he knew that someone would come to assassinate him, Ximen Yu did not put it in his heart.


    These chicken guns of the so-called Avenger alliance wanted to assassinate Ximen Yu, but Ximen Yu only thought it was too funny.


    Simon Yu smiles and looks at the remaining two, namely jiffel and Bana.


    Both of them are women. Giffer looks average, but this Bana is a beautiful woman. Ximen Yu remembers that Johnny was seduced by the daughter of the Dean last time and tried to kill Ximen Yu by mistake.


    "Who will go first, you two?" Ximen Yu asked.


    Jiffel and Bana, looking at krewski and Lanlin, step back in fear.


    "Giffer, let''s go together!"


    "Good! jointly. I don''t believe it. We can''t win him together! "


    Bana''s eyes burst into anger and killed ximenyu.


    And jiffel has her best shot.


    Ximenyu went up.


    "Pa!"


    "Oh, that''s good, jifel. My ass is elastic! One more time. "


    "Pa!"


    "You


    "Ha ha ha ha!" Ximenyu drifted leisurely behind jiffel.


    Bana said angrily, "ximenyu, you have the kind to fight me to the death!"


    Ximen Yu said with a smile, "well, come on, we will fight to the death. I promise to send you to the paradise of the West."


    "Ah Bana is going crazy, but she and jiffel are not even rivals of Ximen Yu.


    "Ah, your sister!" Ximenyu quickly made two fingerprints.


    "Pa Pa Pa!"


    "Ah Jiffel and Barna flew and fell to the ground.


    Ximenyu laughed: "is this the strength of the so-called Avenger alliance? I''m so disappointed. Now, say to yourself, what shall I do with you? "


    Jiffel angrily said: "ximenyu, you have the seed to kill me, the avenger alliance will find you revenge."


    Ximen Yu turned his mouth and said, "look at you, the avenger alliance is just like this. However, it''s still a long time from three months'' training. Before the time is up, everyone can''t go out, and I''m not in a hurry to kill you now. "


    At this time, kolevsky had already climbed out of the ground and said angrily, "ximenyu, if you want to kill us, think about the consequences first!"


    Ximenyu said: "this big dog, if you stimulate me again, I will kill you now."


    Kolevsky did not dare to speak again.


    Ximenyu goes to Bana.


    "What are you doing?" krewski asked angrily


    Ximen Yu walked up to Bana, pinched her neck and said, "good figure."


    "Pooh!" Bana spits on Ximen Yu''s face. Unfortunately, Ximen Yu''s head slips past.


    Kolevsky was in love with Bana, and he yelled, "ximenyu, let Nana go."


    Ximenyu sneered and said, "Nana? How intimate. Is this Bana your woman? "


    "Let go of Nana, she''s Laozi''s girlfriend!" yelled kolevsky


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    "Ximenyu, you dare to touch me!" Bana''s roar of terror, Bana''s unimaginable fear.


    "You Pooh Bana spat on Ximen Yu''s face again, but she can''t spit.


    Bana was strangled by Ximen Yu and couldn''t open it.


    Kolevsky got up from the ground and yelled, "Simon woo, let go of Bana!"Ximen Yu hums coldly: "there is a kind of man who comes up to rob him, but he doesn''t have any kind of bravado!"


    "Ah Kolevsky killed ximenyu again. Ximenyu took Bana in one hand and turned over kolevsky.


    Ximen Yu said, "you all stay here. I''ll be finished soon."


    With that, ximenyu dragged Bana to the dense jungle nearby.


    Bana fought and screamed, but it was no use calling her throat broken.


    Kolevsky is desperate to kill again.


    Ximen Yu was angry and took a few seconds to seriously injure him.


    Then ximenyu dragged Bana into the dense jungle.


    Outside, Lanlin, jiffel and kolevsky watched helplessly.


    Ximenyu has no guilt. Who told them to offend themselves first or kill him? In principle, ximenyu should kill them all on the spot.


    "Let me go! Asshole, let go of me. Whoa Bana yells.


    "Kolevsky, help me, Lanlin, help me, jiffel, help me, woo woo!"


    Kolevsky has been seriously injured, Lanlin also lost combat effectiveness, jiffel is not an opponent at all, except crying, nothing to help. Of course, you can listen to Bana''s scream for help.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 730

    Forty minutes later, ximenyu came out of the dense forest.


    Kolevski glared at Ximen Yu, his heart was as gray as death. Ximen Yu gave his beloved woman to him.


    "What are you staring at me for? Do you want to die? " Simenyu stepped on kolevsky''s head on the ground.


    Five or six minutes later, Bana came out in tattered clothes, with a lot of dirt on her body, her hair in a mess, her face without expression and her eyes glazed.


    "Bana!" Jiffel runs sympathetically to Bana.


    Jiffel saw that there was a lot of blood on Bana''s clothes.


    Jiffel scolded fiercely: "asshole! It''s not a human being. "


    "Bana, how are you?" Kolevsky also went to Bana and wanted to help her, but she clapped his hand off.


    Kolevsky knew that Bana must have been very concerned about not saving her.


    "I''m sorry, Bana. There''s really nothing I can do. I can''t save you."


    ¡­¡­


    The Dean sat at Basso''s bedside, looked at Basso and said, "Basso, the plan to kill ximenyu has started. Today, your sister and those strong men have successfully entered the training ground, and now I don''t know what''s going on."


    Basso turned his eyes and said nothing.


    The dean said, "you want to ask me, can you kill ximenyu successfully? Don''t worry, your sister''s strength is not weak, besides, there are three stronger friends to help, Ximen Yu has no life or death. Now, ximenyu should be dead. "


    Basso''s eyes turned again.


    The president said to himself, "do you want to ask me when my sister will come back?"


    "It will be three months before your sister can come out."


    ¡­¡­


    It''s time to deal with these people. Should we kill them or let them go?


    Simon Yu thought for a moment and said, "except for Bana, you can go before I regret."


    Ximen Yu finally let them go, so as not to be harassed by the Avengers alliance, while Bana stayed by.


    "You let us go. What about Bana?" Asked giffer.


    Ximenyu said, "I''m going to stay here for three months. So, you know, you''re not going, are you? Then I''ll kill you. "


    "Let''s go!" Lanlin is the first one to leave. Jiffel looks and Bana is gone. Kolevsky bites his teeth and goes.


    Only Bana is left alone.


    Ximenyu came to Bana. Bana said fiercely, "ximenyu, if you want to kill me, kill me immediately."


    Ximen Yu said with a smile: "originally, I really want to kill you right away, but I don''t think it''s meaningful to kill you. So, don''t worry, I won''t kill you. However, in the next three months, it''s really boring. So, in these three months, you should be prepared, ha ha


    Bana shuddered all over. Ximenyu asked her for three months. My God.


    Bana really regretted death. She would never have come here if she had known the result.


    Ximenyu held Bana''s chin and said, "but don''t be too arrogant. If you make me unhappy in the past three months, I will abandon you and keep company with your brother."


    "Hum!" Bana snorted. If she could live, she would certainly like to live, and there was hope of revenge.


    In the past three months, ximenyu didn''t come in for training. He just came in for a stroll. As for what to break through, Ximen Yu didn''t know. Those people were all injured by Ximen Yu. What kind of barrier did they break through.


    Ximenyu went back to the grottoes of the demon Kingdom when he practiced here more than a year ago. Ximenyu asked Bana to clean up and then prepare for a beautiful sleep.


    "Bana, come here!" Ximenyu ordered.


    Bana is forced to go to ximenyu.


    "You


    "What are you? Your life is in my hand, and you dare to chirp. Hurry up!"


    Bana was afraid that ximenyu would be angry and kill her or abolish her, so she went to ximenyu.


    Ximen Yu pointed to the half table beside him and said, "it''s getting late. Lie down and hold me."


    "You


    "Come on, I don''t have so much patience."


    Bana didn''t dare to hesitate any more. She lay down and put her arms around ximenyu.


    Bana has no doubt that Simon woo can do anything.


    Bana was in pain, and asked her to keep such a close posture with the person she hated the most.


    "Ha ha ha, well, sleep like this!"


    Ximen Yu was not afraid of Barna''s small movements. He fell asleep without any scruples.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 731

    Ximen Yu snored to sleep, and Bana was distracted. Although she didn''t want to admit it, she was really happy with Ximen Yu. If Ximen Yu could treat her gently, it would be a wonderful enjoyment.


    Bana gave herself a hard slap, secretly scolded: "I am shameless, I actually enjoy the happiness of the enemy of life and death, no, I hate him, I will not produce any happiness, otherwise how can I be worthy of my brother, how can I be worthy of my mother."


    In this way, ximenyu lived in the cave for half a month.


    At the moment, klewski, Lanlin and jiffel are in another place bored.


    "Half a month has passed. I don''t know what happened to Bana!" Jiffel said quietly.


    "What else can I do? I must be tortured by ximenyu every day! What a pity. "


    "Mambi''s ximenyu, as soon as I think of the woman I like every day, I feel as miserable as a thorn in my heart." Kolevsky clenched fists.


    "Oh, there are two and a half months to go out. It''s really boring. How can I get along with the rest of the X son?"


    At the same time, Sara, Kong Yizhen, Moore, Henderson, Johnny and others are wandering around in some place in the magic forest.


    "I don''t know where ximenyu is!" Sarah said to several others.


    "Yes, I didn''t see ximenyu as soon as I came in."


    "There is a cave ahead. Let''s go in and sit down. It seems that someone has been here."


    At this moment, ximenyu and Bana are in the cave.


    "Well? Someone is coming Ximenyu felt someone coming in outside.


    Before Simon woo stops, Sarah has come in.


    "Ah! You, Ximen! " Sara blushed and rushed out of the cave and called out, "don''t come in!"


    After a while, Xiyu said, "I''ll wait for you."


    Ximenyu dressed and walked out of the cave. Sara and others were waiting outside.


    When he saw ximenyu come out, Kong Yizhen scolded: "shit, ximenyu, you are cool inside. You even let us wait outside for half an hour!"


    "Hey, I''m sorry. I was just in the mood when you found this place, so I had to finish the work and let you wait for a long time."


    Moore Henderson asked, "Simon woo, who''s that woman with you in there?"


    Ximenyu turned back and said, "Bana, come out!"


    When Bana comes out of the cave, Sara is surprised that she is a more beautiful woman than she is.


    Sarah is just a beauty of grade four, and Bana is a fifth. Naturally, she is one.


    "This is Bana, the daughter of the dean of the faculty, and Basso''s sister," simenyu said


    Kong Yizhen asked in surprise, "how could she be here? What''s more, how could you? She should hate you to death


    Simon Yu said with a smile: "yes, Bana must hate me. Originally, she called some strong men of the avenger alliance to kill me here. Unfortunately, it didn''t succeed. So I left her with me and played every day."


    "It''s a cow! You''ve had so many affairs everywhere. "


    "Hum!" Bana snorted coldly. She had just forgotten herself completely. She was very happy and enjoyed it. But now she didn''t do it. She calmed down and immediately recovered to hate Ximen Yu.


    Sarah asked, "Simon woo, what are you going to do with her now?"


    Ximen Yu said: "these three months, it must be like being a wife. As for three months later, it depends on whether I''m happy or not. If I''m not happy, I''ll kill her. If I''m cool, I''ll let her go. "


    Everyone nodded.


    Ximenyu asked, "by the way, the training rule doesn''t mean that every teacher of us has to come in and break through? Did you break through? "


    Johnny hummed, "I''m angry when I say that. It''s an inexplicable training mode. We''ve been looking for someone to break through the barrier, but we haven''t found it at all. It seems that there''s no such thing. It''s just teasing us and making us stay here for three months. Shit


    Ximen Yu said with a smile: "because the people who are responsible for us to break through the barrier are Bana''s group. They have been injured by me, and they don''t know where to hide. Breaking through the barrier is just an excuse. The president''s purpose in proposing this mode is to kill me. "


    "Well, we can only spend three months here safely."


    Ximenyu, Sara and others continued to live in the cave, totally wasting their lives.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 732

    A month later, ximenyu was going to see how his students had experienced breaking through the pass.


    But ximenyu thought with his feet that the students'' experience did not inspire the students'' potential at all.


    It was crazy to be like the students of ximenyu in that time. Under that cruel factor, the students were not strong.


    Simon Yu came to some place.


    Where is a big x place, at this moment, a lot of people, like the food market.


    The next row of arena, from the first to the hundred, represents a hundred.


    Of course, the difficulty of the level is arranged from one to one hundred.


    Now it''s been a month since ximenyu wanted to see how everyone broke in.


    Just right now, ximenyu saw an acquaintance, Zhang Yunjing.


    "Zhang Yunjing!" Ximenyu called, Zhang Yunjing turned to see ximenyu, and ran to ximenyu.


    "Ximenyu, you are here. The rules of experience do not mean that teachers are not allowed to stay with the students?"


    Simon woo said, "the rules of bullshit."


    Ximenyu only knows that this experience mode is a plan that the president wants to kill him. The rules don''t mean that teachers should break through the pass. But now the teacher doesn''t know where it is, so the experience mode is very bullshit.


    "Zhang Yunjing, how did you break through the gate?" asked ximenyu? What time is it? "


    Zhang Yunjing said: "I have already reached fifty-five pass."


    "Wow, that''s fine. It''s only a month before I get to fifty-five!"


    Zhang Yunjing laughed: "the front of the pass is easy, and later it is more and more difficult, far from others than I am. I used to think I am a genius in Huaxia, but I know that I am very ordinary when I get to a place where the strong man is like cloud."


    "Come on!" said Ximen Yu


    "I will, I have concluded that after three months of experience, if you want to enter the top ten in the class, you must reach 80 before you have hope."


    "What''s the matter with the rest of the people?" Simon asked


    "They are all there, I''ll take you!"


    Zhang Yunjing took ximenyu to a tree not far away. A caravan was temporarily built here as a temporary residence. In the caravan, there were several people from China.


    Zhouqi, Wang Ting, Ximen leopard, ouyangsun and two other Chinese people are communicating in the caravan.


    It was a little surprised to see ximenyu.


    "Ximenyu!" Wang Ting and Zhouqi immediately looked at ximenyu with a fine light.


    "Ha ha, Hello, I''ll see you. How are you doing now?"


    Wang Ting said: "feel a bit boring, strength is always not up, to a certain extent, can not move forward, I now break into 67 clearance."


    "Oh, that''s good. So many!" Ximenyu was a little surprised. Zhang Yunjing only reached fifty-five pass.


    Ximenyu looked at Zhouqi and said with a smile, "you, Zhouqi, you are the second most talented Chinese youth in this period."


    Zhou Qi smiled: "well, it''s OK. I have reached the 89 pass now. Unfortunately, it''s hard to get on again, because I can''t go on strength!"


    Ximenyu nodded, Zhou Qi should be the strongest on the spot. It is necessary for her to enter the experimental class. Otherwise, Chinese young talents are second, not too much.


    Simon Yu looked at Simon leopard and ouyangsun and asked, "what about you?"


    "I just broke into the fifty seventh pass, alas!" said the leopard, a little embarrassed


    "I broke into the sixty first pass, in fact, I reached sixty-one half a month ago, but I can''t move forward until the sixty first pass," Ouyang Sun said


    Simon woo points out: "because of the lack of stimulation, the factors that stimulate potential are very low."


    Wang Ting asked: "ximenyu, what was your experience mode at that time?"


    Everyone looked at ximenyu curiously.


    Ximenyu said with a smile: "my experience mode of this year is the cruelest in history. We were here too. After we came in, we were in a group of six. Can bully others freely, except for death, any means can, and the rules specify that more than 100 people must be tortured, otherwise they will be eliminated directly. So, when we came in, we went crazy, and this became the most common place for crime rates. "


    "Ah!" Some people are stupid.


    "Weak and small people will be beaten, do not know how many people, in various bullying growth!"


    "No wonder you have been promoted so fast," ouyangsun said


    Ximenyu was stunned and angrily said, "ouyangsun, don''t talk about it. I can''t be bullied. I haven''t been bullied once since I came in. I don''t believe to ask Chang Yu and others."


    If be misunderstood to be ximenyu is being bullied by others under the growth of, ximenyu will definitely be angry.


    "I was here as king of God. I ordered my subordinates to go out and find women to come back. Hahaha, it''s nice to think about that time now."


    "Wolf nature!" "Zhou Qi laughed."Well, I''m not talking about it. My business is over. I heard that the experimental class also has the same experience model as you. What are their achievements


    "The weakest ones in the experimental class have already reached 80, and the strongest have reached 95," Zhou Qi said


    Wang Ting suddenly said, "right, ximenyu, tell you a good news. There is a person in our class who has already broken through all the 100 passes. On the first day of her coming in, she has all done it."


    "Temporary seven classes?"


    "Well!"


    "Who?" Simon Yu was frightened. Who was so angry in his class? Is it the first Atlantis?


    Wang Ting said, "sevia!"


    "Ah! It''s her. " Ximenyu was surprised. Before that, ximenyu saw that this man not only hides the real appearance, but also hides his strength.


    "Yes, even the most powerful one in the experimental class is 97, but she passed the pass on the first day of her coming in. And she jumped directly to 100 on the first day she came in. "


    "OK, where is she now, I want to see her!"


    Wang Ting said: "I don''t know. She lost the guard of the 100th pass after defeat. No one knows where she is."


    Simon Yu nodded. Ximenyu guessed that this very beautiful appearance of sevia must be the world''s beauty level, Grade 8 and level 9, and the strength is so high and unpredictable.


    If we decide that saiweizhen is a super beauty, ximenyu will definitely take action.


    Although she is her own student, there is no way to call her a beautiful woman.


    "Well, I won''t disturb you. You go on. I''ll go first!" West Gate Yu Road.


    Wang Ting hurriedly said, "I''ll send you!"


    "I''ll go too!" Zhou Qi also said.


    Ximenyu nodded: "OK!"


    So Wang Ting and Zhou Qi followed ximenyu.


    Zhang Yunjing ximenbao and others all looked at each other. They had found something about the matter between ximenyu and Wangting Zhouqi.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 733

    Ximenyu met some of his students again. Yitlan, No.1, had already passed the eighty-two hurdles, and Liang Yue had already passed more than sixty.


    Ximenyu left the place where he had been and went to the cave where he had lived before.


    Ximenyu came to a pool and was ready to take a shower in the pool.


    "Why There''s someone over there!


    Ximenyu found that at the moment, there was a man walking to the pool, but the man on the opposite side didn''t find ximenyu.


    Ximen Yu saw that the man on the opposite side turned out to be the missing sevia.


    "It''s Sylvia! Missing for so long, no one knows where she is. She is here. Does she want to take a bath? OK, ladies first. I''ll let you wash it first. I''ll be aggrieved and watch. " Ximenyu didn''t go out and hid in the X cluster. His strength was already stronger than Weiya. Saivia couldn''t find ximenyu at all.


    Without knowing that someone was peeking, Sylvia went to the pool, looked around warily, wiped her face with water, and slowly removed a delicate face mask.


    She takes off her mask of disguise, revealing her true beauty.


    "Wow Ximenyu almost couldn''t help exclaiming.


    As expected by Ximen Yu, the real face of Saivia is very beautiful.


    "Gudong!" Ximenyu swallowed.


    If she''s graded, she can reach level nine.


    "Gudong!" Ximenyu swallowed again.


    Then, sevia jumped into the water, like a fish all the time.


    Sevia came out of the water and looked up at ximenyu, standing naked on the Bank of the pool.


    "Ah Sevia screamed when she saw the scene.


    Ximenyu said to him, "Hello, savia, what a coincidence. You are swimming here, and I happen to come here to swim."


    Saiweiya covered her fiery voice and said, "teacher ximenyu, please respect yourself. Don''t forget that you are a teacher!"


    Simon Yu said with a smile: "saiweiya, what do you mean by this? The teacher can''t take a bath?"


    Saiweiya was stunned. The guy was so eloquent that he said in a cold voice, "Mr. ximenyu, if you still have professional ethics as a teacher, please leave here immediately."


    Ximen Yu said with a smile: "sorry, I came to take a bath today. How can I know you are here? I''m not interested in you!"


    Saivia sneered: "the bottom is so big, dare to say that I didn''t think bad about me. I despise you as a teacher. It''s really a shame for me to be in your class."


    Simon Yu lowered his face and looked at sevia for a few seconds.


    Sevia froze for a moment, then she was stunned by what she saw.


    "Ah Seconds later, sevia screamed at the top of her voice.


    "You, shameless, rascal Saivia was angry and resentful. She finally realized how rogue Ximen Yu was today.


    Simon Yu said: "saiweiya, originally I didn''t want to do this, but who told you to be so mean? Since you despise me so much and it''s your shame in my class, I''m sorry. I don''t do a disgrace thing. How can I deserve your evaluation?"


    Sevia calmed down, and it was nothing more than that.


    Ximenyu jumped into the pool naked and began to swim.


    Even Saivia didn''t leave. She swam on her own as no one else did.


    After a few minutes, ximenyu couldn''t hold back and asked, "Saivia, I''ll tell you, you''ve hidden your true face!"


    Saivia didn''t look at ximenyu for a moment. One dived into the bottom of the water. Ximenyu asked for nothing. Another dived into the bottom of the water and rose to the surface a few minutes later.


    Ximen Yu''s egg hurt and said, "Hey, Sylvia, your real face is really beautiful."


    Saivia''s face was like frost, completely ignoring ximenyu.


    Ximen Yu secretly said: "rely on, I am a teacher, ignored by students, good no face ah!"


    Ximen Yu pestered him and said, "Saiwei, you are so beautiful. Do you have a boyfriend?"


    Sevia didn''t pay any attention.


    Ximen Yu said to himself, "I guess you must have a boyfriend!"


    On hearing this, saiweiya turned a white eye to Ximen Yu.


    Ximen Yu also said: "you may not know, I am a master of traditional Chinese medicine, I casually look at a lot of it."


    Saivia couldn''t help it any longer and said angrily, "you are shameless!"


    She wanted to completely ignore the bad teacher, but she was still infuriated.


    "Why am I shameless?"


    Sayya calmed down again, her face was frosty, she glanced at her eyes, and Ximen Yu scolded, "shameless man!" Then, she swam on her own.


    Ximenyu said, "you haven''t asked me what I just saw! Aren''t you curious? "


    Saiweiya ignores simenyu, and she vows to ignore simenyu completely.


    Ximen Yu said with a smile, "OK, I said it directly. I want to soak you up."Saivia didn''t feel any surprise, but she snorted: "I''m the holy daughter of the Western dark holy see. Can you soak it up? You hanging silk She said that and swam away.


    "Er!" Ximen Yu was stunned. He called him Diaoshi.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 734

    "How am I hanging silk?"


    Seville did not care about Simon Yu. Simon was so depressed. He was very handsome and rich. When did he become a hanging silk.


    "By the way, is the holy lady of the dark church very hanging in the west?"


    Sevia stopped swimming and looked at Simon Yu and said, "I don''t want to say it''s going to hit you. You''d better not be too bored."


    "Oh, I don''t hear it wrong. I don''t want to hit me. I want to be hit by you, right? Holy See, what to drag! Don''t go. "


    Sevia swam to the shore, and skimmed, "hang silk!"


    Sevia took her clothes and went on, and Simon looked at her figure gloomily.


    Simon woo shouted, "sevia, wait for me, you will be soaked in my hands sooner or later."


    "Well, they have gone far!" The voice of Zhou Qi came from the shore.


    Ximenyu looks to the shore, and Zhou Qi and Wang Ting are standing there.


    Ximenyu, ha ha, laughed.


    Wang Ting said: "ximenyu, it is rare to see you eat flat ah, you are not the saint of the bubble girl, how just so disgraced ah, people do not throw you, ha ha ha."


    Ximenyu took a picture of the water surface and rose up, and the two men on the shore flew away.


    "Ah!" In the exclamation of the two women, ximenyu held them down the pool in their left and right hands.


    Three hours later.


    "Simon woo, we''re gone!"


    "Well, bye! Be careful on the way. "


    Zhou Qi and Wang Ting went to the break through, while ximenyu went to the cave and parted with the two.


    In these three hours, sometimes in the water, sometimes on the big rocks on the shore, sometimes in the air, sometimes on the big trees on the shore, and sometimes in the bottom of the water, it is really crazy to experience all kinds of things.


    Simon Yu returned to the cave comfortably. Sarah and others were still understanding. Ximenyu could not play alone, and sat down to realize.


    Of course, when ximenyu left, Bana was tied up, afraid she would run away. It was so big here that it was hard to find her escape for a while.


    Time flies by, and it''s almost three months away.


    Unfortunately, the students have not improved much in the past three months. Few people have reached the eighth level from the seventh level, which can not be compared with ximenyu in that period. Simon Yu and Sarah, etc., are less likely to improve. From the 16th to 17th, this is a huge ridge, and then up, the bigger the bucket. If it comes to the gene field, it is more difficult to imagine.


    Today, it is x-son that all the students have experienced and left.


    Ximenyu and his students met early.


    As for Barna, ximenyu has slept every day for three months, and has slept for hundreds of times. She is almost mature. Woman. After that, ximenyu put her away. Ximenyu did not kill her. Anyway, she could not threaten herself. She was still a hundred nights in a night. Besides, three months later, she would be forgiven. But if she would harm ximenyu again in the future, ximenyu would not let her go.


    "How do you feel, students? Today is the x-son after three months of experience! " Ximenyu was standing in the team of the temporary class seven.


    Some people are sad, some are happy.


    "This time, there is no more than 60 passes of hands up," said ximenyu


    There were 200, six in the class, and more than 130 raised their hands.


    Ximenyu was surprised that so many people failed to pass the pass.


    Ximenyu said helplessly: "ah, I didn''t expect so many people to reach 60 pass. So, you more than 130 people will be sent out of the super college after you go out. "


    "Sob!" There were several people crying sad at the scene.


    "There is nothing to cry for, and it is not necessary to enter the super college to have a future," ximenyu comforted


    Ximenyu also has regrets, because the four five grade beauties and seven fourth grade beauties in the class before did not give them protection. But now, the temporary class is about to be finished. It is a pity that they will no longer be their class teacher.


    "Dear students, I will no longer be your temporary head teacher after today. I am afraid I will not have a chance to meet you after going out. I wish you Dapeng wings."


    "Ah!"


    "Teacher, we can''t give up to you!" A girl said.


    Ximenyu looked at the beautiful students in the class and said, "the teacher is more reluctant!"


    "Teacher, please leave a contact information! We can ask you if we don''t understand it later! " A black woman said.


    Ximenyu looked at the black woman and said, "no, you will meet better teachers and instructors in the future. My teacher is not qualified. I believe some people think it is a shame in this class!" Simon Yu looked at sevia, but she didn''t see Simon Yu, and she didn''t hear the same.


    Simon Yu has never found sevia in the past three months, and only saw her appear at the end of today''s experience.


    Ximenyu secretly said, "I will blow down your dark holy see what you holy lady still holds."Ximen Yu said: "after going out, the college will send you a form about the evaluation form for your temporary class teachers. You can write on it any opinions you have about me. Please give more favorable comments as far as possible."


    Soon, all the students took a pill, then fainted, and someone sent them out to their dormitories.


    However, ximenyu and others went out on foot. Ximenyu found that this was a place with similar structure as the a-nose road. The only difference was that the sky was the same as the outside world.


    At this moment, the dean is standing at the exit to greet his daughter Bana.


    The Dean looked a little happy because he believed that his daughter and her friends had killed ximenyu.


    Two months ago, the president of the hospital completed a report entitled "review report on accidental death of ximenyu".


    In the dean''s killing plan, if successful, it would be ximenyu''s "accidental" death. This training mode was put forward by him. In the end, Ximen Yu died unexpectedly. He must have a statement, and even the college will think that he is deliberately revenge. But the Dean had already thought of everything. Of course, the Dean didn''t make a blind decision after he conceived the killing plan. He went to see sir Brown of the college, who was the powerful backstage of the dean. Sir Brown''s plan to kill the Dean has only one sentence: wonderful, good, workable. Do it boldly.


    Therefore, the president dared to order his daughter to carry out the plan of killing ximenyu.


    At the moment, the Dean stood excitedly in a room at the exit.


    At this time, a man suddenly came to the dean.


    "Ah, sir brown, why are you here?"


    "Ha ha, today is the end of three months'' training. I nodded the plan to kill Ximen Yu. I also want to know the unexpected news of Ximen Yu''s death at the first time, ha ha ha!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 735

    The courtyard grew up to be a surprise. I didn''t expect Sir brown to come to the exit.


    Sir Brown said, "that Simon is not only you, but I hate it. This arrogance has disappeared early."


    "Sir brown, Sir Simon Yu died unexpectedly now. It seems that Wallace is very concerned about Simon Yu, and that Sir ASTAN. It is not easy to hear that someone saw Simon Yu flying out of his house and was able to go to Sir ASTAN''s house."


    Sir Brown hum: "I am afraid of anything. Since I say I don''t have to be afraid, Wallace just pays attention to it, and it''s not about having any relationship with Simon Yu. As for ASTAN, ah, I don''t know where I heard about ximenyu''s medical skills. Let Simon Yu give him early thanks for his treatment. Even if you have a relationship, what about it. "


    The Dean assured: "that is good, that ximenyu seems to be familiar with Lu Huasheng in Huaxia."


    "What about luhuasheng, this is super energy college, not Huaxia, nor Beijing gate. It is in our own home, and I am afraid of outsiders in my own home?"


    At this time, Lu Lu continued to have cars from the fantasy forest, because the number of people is relatively large, so I don''t know where the dean''s daughter is.


    Sir Brown will feel like he is not very busy waiting. He said, "I don''t wait here. Just go to the College Hotel and reserve a room. You let Barna and her friends go to the hotel. We eat and say. I have been quiet for two months, and I want something to eat. Your daughter and her friends are in there for three months without anything to eat. "


    The Dean hurriedly said, "OK, then we will go to the super luxury bag of Fortune Hotel immediately!"


    "Well!"


    The dean and Sir Brown went to the college''s Fortune Hotel, who called her daughter.


    "The phone you make is not in the service area!"


    It seems that Barna hasn''t come out yet, there is no signal in it.


    So the Dean sent a message to her daughter: "daughter, come out, you call your friends to Fortune Hotel super luxury bag, uncle brown and I are waiting for your good news in the room! Be sure to come. "


    At this moment, Ba Na followed the withdrawal of the big army from the fantasy forest, and her eyes were empty. The purpose of entering is to kill ximenyu. But it turns out that she can not kill ximenyu. Instead, she quickly withdrew from the fantasy forest and her mobile phone returned to the signal.


    As soon as you withdraw, you receive a message: "daughter, come out, you call your friends to Fortune Hotel super luxury bag, uncle brown and I are waiting for your good news in the room! Be sure to come. "


    Barna looked at the message and his father was still waiting for her good news, but what she was going to take was bad news.


    Just as Barna was in a daze, Barna''s phone rang, from her good friend, jiffel.


    Now, escape is not a way. Barna picks up.


    "Hello!"


    "Ba Na, finally hear your voice, sobbing, have you come out, where are you now!"


    "Oh, I''m 100 meters left at the exit!"


    "Don''t go away. We''ll come to you right away!"


    Barna squatted powerlessly on the ground.


    A few minutes later, gifield, kolevsky, Lanlin, three people came to Barna.


    "Sob, Ba Na, I miss you. I haven''t seen you for three months. I really want to die. We thought you were tortured and killed by ximenyu. Sobbing." Gifield sobbed with Barna.


    They went in the first day in four days and killed ximenyu for failure, and then ximenyu took Barna. In the three months, Barna and they were separated, and they were not seen in March.


    "What are you doing, Bana?" he said, red? You''re OK! "


    "What else, that''s it?" said Barna bitterly


    Lanlin asked, "Ba Na, how has Simon Yu tortured you in the past three months?"


    Ba Na laughed a few times.


    "Ba Na, you are not tortured by ximenyu. How to torture you, please say it!" "Jeeffel was nervous.


    Compared with Barna, they are very light, and all three are already injured.


    "I have been forced to follow ximenyu every day for these three months. I have been turned over and over every day. I have no idea how dirty I am. Every inch of my skin has his marks."


    "Sob, Ba Na, what a pity, that damned ximenyu!"


    "You can rest assured, Ba Na, I will go back and work harder, and then I will go beyond Simon Yu and then revenge you!"


    "Oh!" Ba Na just sneered, Ba Na and Simon Yu so close to get along for three months, she is very clear ximenyu strong, kolevsky how hard is not ximenyu opponent.


    "Barnea, what shall we do now? How do you tell your father? " Asked Lanlin.


    "Come with me, my wealth Hotel, my father and uncle Brown are waiting for us and waiting for our good news," said Barna, frustrated. Unfortunately, we didn''t bring good news. "Ba Na looked empty to go forward, she also did not use flight, perhaps walking for a long time, let father more happy for a moment.


    Gifield, kolevsky and Lanlin, looked at each other, and then followed up helplessly.


    Lanlin looked at the back of Bana and whispered, "have you found it, Ba Na becomes more round and more curved, and her, has it become more strong, and the skin of the whole body seems to be more elastic and beautiful!"


    "God, this is the moisture of women who are loved will have changes. So much change in Bana, how much moisture must be given to ximenyu! This is the nourishment from the enemy! "


    Simon Yu and sharacon Yizhen, Mohan Henderson and Johnny, etc., together walked out of the fantasy forest.


    "I can''t stand it. The birds have faded out of the country in the past three months. Ximenyu, let''s go to the hotel and have a big meal!"


    Ximenyu had wanted to find the dean to settle the account, but he thought about eating and filling up.


    "OK, then go to the saint gentleman building to eat Chinese food!"


    At the moment, Barna and her friends went to the Fortune Hotel and entered the luxury bag.


    The Dean surprised at her daughter, left to right, smile: "daughter, three months away, become beautiful!"


    The woman sitting beside the Dean also said: "yes, Ba Na, are there any adventures in the three months, the body and skin have changed, and I will have a try of any adventures. Hahahaha!"


    "The strange encounter is ximenyu, so that you can not run it for three months!"


    Sir Brown laughed and said, "Ba Na, sit down, sit down!"


    "Thank you uncle Brown!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 736

    Sir Brown said, "Ba Na, it looks really good and feminine. It seems that you are in a good mood for the past three months. It must be the reason why you are in a good mood to kill ximenyu!"


    What Barna just wanted to say, said the woman beside Brown: "Sir, you don''t understand it. Hey, this is because, ha ha, or not!"


    Sir Brown was in a good mood and laughed, "it''s all his own, what to say."


    The woman around him said, "Sir, I mean, Ba Na has become so feminine. Her change is not the reason for her good mood. Because, Ba Na is finally moistened by the love of men. Hahaha, Bana, you are honest, have you had a very happy life in these three months? It seems that you are finally enlightened, and you are no longer foolishness. "


    Ba Na was shocked, she did not feel, at this moment, Ba Na has a sense of panic, no, she does not want ximenyu to give her any change, No.


    The Dean looked at the friends of Yanba Na, kolevsky and kolevsky. They mistakenly thought what they had done in these three months.


    Sir Brown smoked and laughed, "well, Daisy, don''t make fun of Bana. She''s an adult."


    "I''m sorry!" she said, suddenly she stood up


    "Silly boy, I have a life with kolevsky. I''m sorry. I support you if you like it," the dean said


    Kolevsky was so ugly. It was not him who gave Barnea such a rich nourishment, but ximenyu.


    "Dad, uncle brown, sorry, we didn''t kill ximenyu," Barna cried


    "What?" The Dean was surprised, sir Brown frowned.


    The atmosphere was just very active and suddenly it cooled down.


    The dean asked, "what''s the matter? Why didn''t you kill ximenyu? "


    Barna couldn''t speak in tears.


    LAN Lin said helplessly: "Uncle Dean, Mr. Brown, we went in the first day to kill ximenyu. However, ximenyu''s strength is far beyond our imagination. We were defeated soon. Kolevsky was seriously injured, and I was seriously injured, and jiffel almost lost fighting power. Then Simon woo, in front of us, dragged Barna into the nearby tree cluster, that one! "


    "Boom!" The Dean was grateful for the sudden thought of thunder in his head, and almost fell to the ground, and his daughter was ruined by ximenyu?


    "After that, ximenyu didn''t kill us, but she was taken away by ximenyu. We didn''t see Barna for the last three months, and we didn''t see her until we came out," Lanlin continued


    The woman around the dean asked angrily, "Barna, what did the brute do to you these three months?"


    Barna was lying on the table crying, and that was what she said.


    Lanlin went on to say, "Barna just told us that ximenyu and she are going to be with her every day for the three months. So, alas, all the nourishment of Barna is of ximenyu. "


    "Bang!" Sir Brown was completely out of control, it was ironic. Just now, people laughed and said that Ba Na''s body and skin had changed so well. It was actually the change that ximenyu gave her.


    Sir Brown smashed the table.


    The atmosphere reached the freezing point, leaving only the crying of Barna and the gasping of several people''s anger.


    A few minutes later, the woman named Daisy said, "I went to kill Simon woo, asshole."


    Sir Brown said, "don''t go. What can happen to you? Barna has been sleeping for three months. Originally, we secretly kill the plan, ximenyu even if killed them, I am afraid we can only dumb eat yellow Lian. "


    "Sir, what do you do now? Did Barna white sleep for three months by ximenyu? " Daisy was not satisfied with the airway.


    The court gnawed his teeth.


    Sir Brown said: "look at the situation later and have a chance to kill ximenyu again. A stomach of gas, no more! "


    Sir Brown flew away, and then the Dean returned home with Barna, and the three friends of Bana left.


    Simon Yu and Sarah and other Saint buildings are eating and drinking.


    "Ximenyu, do it. Today, you can''t get drunk!"


    "Drink it, I''ll have something to wait," said ximenyu


    "What is more important than eating and drinking?"


    "The Dean deliberately killed me with such a training mode. Hum, if I didn''t say anything, how could I mix up in the super college later on."


    Johnny asked, "what do you want? They didn''t kill you, and besides, someone, Bana, a pure girl, was your wife for three months. If they didn''t come to you, it would be nice to find them! "


    "Kong Yi Zhen also advised:" yes, ximenyu, forget, anyway, you did not suffer, it is them who suffer. "


    Sarah nodded and advised: "I think so too. Ximenyu, after all, is the dean. It is a bad behavior to kill you. But they have lost their wife and turned soldiers. You have made it. Don''t go to life again. Now, I think the Dean must be dumb to eat yellow Lian, suffer losses also dare not say anything. "Moore Henderson said: "yes, ximenyu, your daughter has been sleeping for three months and dare not say anything. If you go to make trouble again, maybe the dean will be angry and reckless. Think about it yourself. Your daughter has been sleeping for three months by her enemy. Which father in the world has endured it! You, anyway, if you get a bargain, let them learn a lesson and see if they dare to make such a killing plan in the future. "


    All the people who drank together advised Ximen Yu to stop looking for the dean. The Dean must be on fire at this time.


    Ximen Yu laughed and drank a glass of wine.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 737

    After drinking a glass of wine, Ximen Yu stood up and said, "everybody, I have something to do first."


    "Ah, ximenyu, we have advised you for such a long time."


    Ximen Yu said with a smile, "I''ll take your kindness, but I can''t swallow this tone. No matter whether I took advantage of it or not, if I''m not the enemy, then I''ll say goodbye to you. So, I must go to the dean and say nothing. It''s not my style to say nothing. OK, you can continue to drink. I''ll go first!"


    Ximenyu flew out of the restaurant. After flying out of the restaurant, ximenyu made a phone call to Sir ASTAN.


    "Brother ASTAN, how about coming in? How about sister Heather? How many minutes can it last? "


    ASTAN said with a smile: "ximenyu, after training, I forgot to say thank you. Now it can last about ten minutes. Thank you very much indeed."


    Ximenyu said: "that''s good. I''ll give you a second treatment tomorrow or in the evening. After the second treatment, the duration should be 20 minutes."


    Aston was surprised and said with a smile, "thank you very much."


    Simon Yu said, "brother ASTAN, you are welcome."


    "Where are you now? I''ll ask your sister-in-law to prepare for dinner in the evening."


    Ximen Yu said: "the dean of the teaching college asked people to kill me during training. Fortunately, I didn''t die, otherwise I was killed by him. Now I''ll go to the dean and ask for an explanation. I''ll tell you later! I''ll hang up first. "


    "What, he assassinated you! Hello, ximenyu, don''t hang up with me. Speak clearly. Hello. " Ximenyu has already hung up.


    Ximenyu flew directly to the dean''s house.


    Ximenyu expected that ASTAN would come. Although he would not show up, he would be in the dark to prevent ximenyu from being killed by the dean.


    When ximenyu was about to arrive at the dean''s house, thousands of meters away, he began to shout out loud: "the dean of teaching, get out of here for me!"


    "The dean of teaching, get out of here!"


    The people below were shocked when they heard someone ask the dean to roll out. Who is this? It''s so awesome.


    Ximenyu soon flew to the dean''s house.


    "The dean of teaching, get out of here. Do you hear me? If you don''t, I''ll smash your dog''s nest!"


    Ximenyu stood in the air outside the dean''s house, angry.


    There are already thousands of people below to watch the excitement.


    At the moment, the dean and Bana are at home. The doctor has just come to check Bana''s body. The doctor has just left, and Bana is just going to sleep.


    Bana heard ximenyu''s cry and ran to the window in a hurry. Ximenyu was out in the air and roared to let her father go out.


    The dean''s lung was going to explode, and he was called out to get out of the room.


    The Dean burst out of the window and roared, "he''s the one, ximenyu, you''re looking for death!"


    The Dean was about to kill ximenyu. At this time, Bana called out, "Dad, don''t be impulsive."


    Bana stops the dean.


    "Bana, what are you stopping me for? I''m going to kill him today. What if I kill him? Do you really think I''m afraid of him It can be seen that the dean is very angry and has an impulse to kill Ximen Yu.


    At the moment, in the dark, sir ASTAN embankments him, and ximenyu will give him treatment in the evening. Neither the public nor the private will let ximenyu be killed. In the same way, sir Brown was in the dark, his eyes cold.


    Both ASTAN and brown feel each other''s presence.


    "Dad, don''t be impulsive!"


    The dean said angrily, "Why are you blocking me?"


    Bana was a little flustered because she had just found out that her father was going to kill Ximen Yu. She rushed out to stop him without thinking about it. She shouldn''t have. Bana is afraid to find that she doesn''t want Ximen Yu to die in her heart. She doesn''t seem to hate Ximen Yu as much as she imagined. In the past three months, it seems that some changes have taken place.


    Ximen Yu said with a smile: "Bana, it''s good. These three months have not made you feel good. Now you can barely reach the level 6 beauty."


    "Shut up!" Bana roared at Ximen Yu angrily.


    "Ximenyu, please get out of here immediately, or my father will kill you!"


    Ximenyu sneered and said, "I''m here to settle accounts with your father today."


    "Who are you calling a soft egg?" The dean''s face became pigmented with anger. The dean of the brilliant college was scolded as a soft egg by so many people. How can he not be angry.


    Ximen Yu roared: "x, what are you yelling at? Do you think I''m afraid of you? He did, audience, all of you to comment. The president deliberately proposed the training mode of this session, in order to create an accident to kill me. His daughter is a helper, but he didn''t reach it. Now I''ll ask for an explanation. He still yells at me. I really don''t know how this kind of unruly Dean became. As for his character, no wonder his son will be abandoned, no wonder his wife will often go out to steal people, this kind of character will not be strange! "


    The dean is on fire again. Go to ximenyu.


    "No!" Bana hugged the dean at the critical moment.


    Dean a Leng, Bana is also a Leng, why would she subconsciously do so?"Daughter, you shouldn''t do this, tell me, why do you stop me even if you don''t want to?"


    Bana felt cold all over her body. She finally got a result that she could not accept: she fell in love with Ximen Yu.


    Over the past three months, she has been working with Ximen Yu every day. Ximen Yu has served her so comfortably. Things have changed quietly.


    "I don''t know!" Bana began to cry.


    The president no longer paid attention to ximenyu, because the president also felt a little bit. The daughter falls in love with Ximen Yu, which is more serious than killing Ximen Yu.


    Ximen Yu didn''t expect that Bana cared about her life and death so much. Did she fall in love with me?


    There''s no way. Ximenyu is handsome, talented, domineering and arrogant. It makes women feel better. Even if he is an enemy, he can''t resist ximenyu''s charm.


    "Answer me, what''s the matter with you?" The Dean yelled at his daughter.


    "I don''t know!" she cried


    "Answer me!" The Dean blushed and roared.


    "Woo Hoo Hoo!"


    "What''s the matter with you? Answer. " The Dean gave a shrill roar.


    Bana was roared to pieces and cried, "I, I, I may have fallen in love with him!"


    "Boom The spiritual will of the president collapsed instantly.


    Bana flew into her house crying.


    Bana couldn''t believe it. He fell in love with Simon woo.


    Ximen Yu heard Bana say that she fell in love with herself. She was a little silly. She was stunned and didn''t know what to do.


    The president felt that there was not a trace of strength in the whole person, and his face was filled with disappointment or frustration, or resentment.


    "No, the dean''s daughter fell in love with her enemy Ximen Yu. She said it herself!"


    Thousands of people below were shocked.


    Ximenyu did have some indescribable mood swings. At the moment, he really wanted to hold Bana and give her some comfort and encouragement.


    Sir brown, in the dark, hummed and left. His expression showed that he was disappointed with Bana.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 738

    The Dean immediately flew home and kicked the door of Bana''s room.


    I saw Bana lying on the bed crying, as if very painful.


    The Dean went up to grab Bana''s hair and said angrily, "you''re a loser. You dare to tell me that I fell in love with that bastard."


    "Pa!" The Dean slapped Bana in the face, and there were five clear fingerprints on her face.


    "Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa!" The president didn''t get angry at all, so he beat his left and right faces hard.


    How much the Dean played shows how much he hated ximenyu.


    Bana doesn''t dodge at all.


    "Bang!" The Dean kicked Bana in the stomach with the last kick, and Bana knocked down a wall.


    "Why don''t you flash?" The dean asked that he was originally a very protective person. He could not bear to beat his daughter like this.


    Bana cried: "Dad, you shoot me, I''m sorry for you, I''m sorry for my brother, I''m sorry for mom, I''m damned. Ximen Yu is the enemy of our family. I should not fall in love with anyone I fall in love with. I want to die. Please help me


    "How dare you say you love him!"


    "Bang!" The Dean slapped Bana in the chest.


    "Pooh Bana vomited blood continuously.


    I was beaten by the president of the hospital.


    Bana still cried: "Dad, please kill me, please, I''m in pain!"


    The Dean nodded and said, "OK, I will help you. I will kill ximenyu first, and then I will kill you!" The dean said and went outside.


    "No!" Bana said subconsciously


    "You, you dare to defend him!"


    "Bang!" The Dean stepped on Bana''s back.


    "Boom One foot broke the floor and Bana fell downstairs.


    The Dean didn''t seem to get rid of his hatred. He jumped downstairs, carrying Bana, and roared, "say, this is your illusion. You haven''t fallen in love with that bastard! Say


    "Woo Hoo Hoo!" Bana sobbed.


    "Say it


    "Woo Hoo woo."


    "Tell me!" The Dean threw Bana to the ground.


    "Boom The floor cracked again and Bana fell to the next floor.


    The Dean flew down and lifted Barna up again. He roared, "say, don''t you say so!"


    "Woo hoo, Dad, I can''t tell you. I''m sorry. You killed me. Please."


    "Ah, ah, ah!" The Dean was so angry that he threw Bana hard, and she hit a pillar of the room.


    "Boom The pillars of the house were smashed, and suddenly the house seemed unable to bear the weight and began to shake.


    The Dean thought of something and immediately flew upstairs to rescue Basso, who was paralyzed.


    The house is going to collapse soon.


    However, when the Dean rescued Basso to the outside, she went back to the first floor to look for Bana again, when she disappeared.


    "Just now ximenyu took your daughter away. I don''t know where it is!"


    "Ah, ah!" The Dean was so angry that he almost wanted to cry.


    The president didn''t want to really kill her daughter, but she was really unbearable for a moment. She was really angry at her daughter''s failure.


    Ximenyu took Bana and flew to Sir ASTAN''s house.


    Bana has been seriously injured, but Ximen Yu is here and should recover soon.


    Ximenyu looked at the comatose Bana and said, "I knew that. I still chose to kill you. What do you love me for? You shouldn''t fall in love with me. You and I can''t be. "


    At this time, sir ASTAN appeared behind Simon woo.


    "Ximen Yu, this is the evil you made! Bana is a very simple child


    Ximen Yu nodded his head and said, "it seems that she is a very simple and silly woman."


    ASTAN asked, "what are you going to do now? The Dean already knows you took her. "


    Ximen Yu said: "let her recover first, and then the rest."


    "It''s impossible for you and her. Although Bana falls in love with you, she can''t be with you. Falling in love with you is feelings. She can''t control her feelings. Being with you is action. She can''t control her feelings, but she can control her actions. "


    "Ha ha, the dean is also my enemy, and I can''t be with her."


    "It''s really a crime. Besides, the dean''s son doesn''t know what happened at home now. If his son knows about it, there will be another fight between you."


    "Is his son strong?"


    "I don''t know. It seems that he is not weak. His son is said to be a man who can''t stand any injustice. When he was six years old, a three-year-old kid in the neighbor''s family despised him, and he dug his eyes


    "Three year olds know how to despise people?"


    "Maybe it''s a three-year-old boy who turns a blind eye to him."


    "It''s cruel enough. No wonder Basso is such a man. If he comes, I''ll kill him! ""If you kill him, the hatred between you and the dean will be deeper. When will the injustice be avenged?"


    Ximen Yu said: "I can''t have a feud with the dean''s family."


    "Oh, home!"


    "Give me a room, and I''ll save Bana."


    "Good! You should be able to finish it in the evening. Have dinner together. I''ll ask your sister-in-law to prepare. "


    Ximenyu nodded.


    Ximenyu immediately began to treat Bana. Two hours later, ximenyu finished the treatment. Ximenyu used the most profound "Tianyuan needle". After two hours, Bana''s injury was already 90%.


    Ximenyu''s medical skill is a miracle. Tianyuanzhen was taught by the second master, but ximenyu has improved this skill dozens of times. Up to now, ximenyu can use Tianyuan needle as long as he is taken seriously. He can heal his wounds with the vitality of heaven and earth. He can recover in a short time.


    Bana looked at herself in horror. She remembered that she was seriously injured, but now, almost all right, the bloody wound before disappeared, leaving only a faint trace.


    "Am I dreaming?"


    Ximen Yu said: "no, you may know that I can do medicine. My medical skill is good."


    "My God, it''s just unthinkable!" When Bana woke up, she shocked Ximen Yu''s medical skills.


    "Oh, thank you for your praise."


    "You can treat anyone who is seriously injured?" Bana asked.


    Ximen Yu said with a smile: "ha ha, almost!"


    Bana thought of her brother Basso and said, "does my brother still have a chance to stand up? I''ve suffered such a heavy injury, and my whole body is full of lacerated wounds. You actually let me recover in a few hours. Then my brother must have no problem! "


    "Er!" Ximen Yu was stunned, but it was this idea that Bana played.


    "I''m mainly injured on the skin and flesh. Your brother''s bone is broken. At present, I don''t have the ability. I''m sorry."


    "Oh Bana is disappointed.


    "That...!"


    "I''ll go first!" Bana flew away before simenyu could say anything.


    The astans were surprised to see Bana flying away in the garden. "Isn''t she seriously injured?"


    "My God, the medical skill of ximenyu is amazing!"


    Both the astans found it hard to believe that, as a mortal, medicine was so good.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 739

    "Ximenyu, how did you do it? Bana suffered such a serious injury. Under normal circumstances, it will take at least half a month to recover. You only need two hours? "


    "Ha ha, it''s just a little superficial medical skill!"


    "My God, ximenyu, your medical skill is just marvelous. If you don''t see it with your own eyes, I can''t believe it!"


    "Can you treat any of these injuries so quickly?" ASTAN asked


    Ximen Yu nodded his head and said: "as long as there is no death, it is not the trauma of bones, brain and heart, it should be OK."


    "Ximenyu, I believe your future will create miracles," Hesse said


    "Thank you. The dishes are cold. I''ve kept you waiting. Have a meal."


    Ximenyu''s ability completely shocked the astans. Originally, they thought ximenyu was their brother. Ximenyu took advantage of them, but now it seems that they may get more advantages in the future.


    Bana appears safe and sound in front of the president.


    The Dean rubbed his eyes because it was impossible to see Bana intact in front of his eyes.


    "Dad, I''m sorry, I let you down!"


    "Wait a minute, I''m not dazzled? Why are you all right? "


    Bana said: "ximenyu cured me. He was very good at medicine. I almost recovered in two hours."


    The president was shocked that ximenyu had such skills.


    Simon Yu after dinner in ASTAN''s house, he gave ASTAN treatment, and then left.


    The ASTAN couple originally wanted to stay with ximenyu. Ximenyu''s miraculous medical skills must be extraordinary in the future and worthy of deep friendship. Unfortunately, ximenyu did not stay for the night, which somewhat disappointed the astans.


    The Dean has calmed down. In fact, he regretted beating his daughter like this.


    "Bana, I just talked to you, sir brown. It''s happened. You can''t control your feelings. We can''t blame you for who you fall in love with. Do you have any objection to Sir Brown''s proposal to find you a husband as soon as possible and let you get married


    Bana nodded: "I listen to my father''s arrangement, I am willing to marry immediately, no matter who the other party is, as long as I get married, I can drive Ximen Yu out of my heart."


    The Dean nodded his head with satisfaction and said, "the man that Sir Brown introduced to you is William Blair, who is also the 16th grade. He is the son of Sir William of our super ability college. He is very talented. You can''t be worthy of him. It''s just because William Blair is only 1.5 meters tall and ugly, so you can find this cheap


    "I will marry William Blair!" Bana said without hesitation.


    The dean said with a smile: "although William is a little short and ugly, but there is no doubt about his talent. Besides, his father is a knight of the super ability college, just like he married into a rich family. You should be satisfied."


    Thank you, father


    Bana didn''t want to disappoint her father any more and agreed to anything.


    The dean said with a smile, "yes!"


    Bana couldn''t help asking, "well, Dad, what''s going on between our family and ximenyu?"


    Your younger brother''s face may be destroyed by his cold face? But I won''t ask him for the time being. First of all, I''ll let you marry William. Then, tomorrow night, uncle Brown will take you to meet William


    "Good!"


    Ximenyu returned home, Tokugawa Qianxue had fallen asleep, ximenyu took a pillow to enter the room of Tokugawa Qianxue.


    "What are you doing in here?" Tokugawa Qianxue asked.


    "Sleep!"


    "No, go out, I don''t want to sleep with you!"


    "You don''t want to sleep with me. Are you so good?"


    "No, I''m here!"


    Ximen Yu took the pulse, and it was really Tokugawa Qianxue who came there.


    "Well, I''m tired anyway!" Ximenyu fell asleep and used Tianyuan needle for two hours in the afternoon, which consumed a lot of spirit.


    When Tokugawa Qianxue saw ximenyu asleep, he said, "if I say no, you will sleep immediately. If you don''t, you can kiss me and touch me. Hum, lecher! I hate you. "


    The next day, the super energy college is about to start the class assessment. The top ten students enter the experimental class, and the rest are sent out of the college.


    Early in the morning, however, there was an accident.


    It''s the temporary class where Tokugawa Qianxue belongs. There is a student from the island in the class. After three months of contact and understanding, he falls in love with Tokugawa Qianxue. He thinks that everyone is from the island. The guy thinks that he has a good chance to catch up with him.


    When ximenyu got up early in the morning, he saw a bunch of withered flowers in the corner of the wall and asked, "a thousand snow, where did this flower come from?"


    Tokugawa Qianxue was angry at ximenyu''s practice of not sleeping or kissing her last night. She deliberately wanted to be angry with ximenyu and said, "this is a flower sent to me by someone chasing me. I don''t want to throw it away, so I put it there!"


    Ximen Yu frowned, someone chased Tokugawa Qianxue, she was not willing to throw flowers.Ximen Yu said, "who is after you?"


    Tokugawa thousand snow triumphantly way: "said you do not know, is before our temporary class, he is also our island people, but also our class one."


    "What is it called?"


    "Master Tanaka, why are you jealous?" Tokugawa Qianxue thought ximenyu was jealous and very proud.


    Tokugawa Qianxue has been very worried about what happened last night. As soon as she heard that she couldn''t do it, ximenyu immediately fell asleep. It was as if ximenyu had no interest in her except doing it. At least he could touch it.


    Ximenyu is just too tired.


    In order to make ximenyu more jealous, Tokugawa Qianxue continued: "I think Tanaka is very good. He is very handsome and has a good family background. His family background is not weaker than Liusheng family and Koizumi family."


    Both the Liusheng family and the Koizumi family are enemies of ximenyu.


    Tokugawa Qianxue, while doing housework, said to himself: "I''m not young. I think it''s time for me to plan for my own future. Tanaka, I feel very excited, and I intend to consider him." Tokugawa thousand snow finish saying secretly to Ximen Yu, see what reaction Ximen Yu has.


    However, Ximen Yu was reading the newspaper, as if he had not listened to her.


    Tokugawa stamped his feet with snow.


    Tanaka got up early in the morning to dress up. He had decided to catch up with Tokugawa Qianxue. His appearance was really handsome, and he was the first in the class. Needless to say, his temporary head teacher was also an Islander, that is, the village upright.


    Tanaka, holding a large bunch of flowers, came to Tokugawa Qianxue''s home.


    "Jingling!" At this time, the doorbell of ximenyu''s house rang and Tanaka came to send flowers.


    "Jingling!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 740

    Tokugawa Qianxue guessed that it was Tanaka who had come to send flowers. He immediately said with a happy smile: "just thinking about him, he came, hee hee hee!"


    Tokugawa Qianxue looks very happy. She decides to be intimate with Tanaka. She doesn''t believe that ximenyu is not jealous at all.


    Tokugawa Qianxue untied his scarf and ran to open the door. He was happy on his face and was generally happy as a little lover.


    Ximen Yu frowned and put down the newspaper.


    "Tanaka, you are coming!" Tokugawa thousand snow sweet smile way.


    "Snow, here you are!" Tanaka held a bunch of flowers in front of Tokugawa Qianxue.


    Tokugawa thousand snow red face, sweet silk smile: "thank you, so like Oh, yesterday sent me are still at home to save it!"


    "Qianxue, if you like it, I''ll send it every day for a lifetime."


    "Mm-hmm, I like it very much. Thank you. Tanaka, I like it so much!"


    Tanaka master saw Tokugawa Qianxue so happy, some unexpected, yesterday came when the expression is general ah, how to accept today.


    Tokugawa Qianxue took the opportunity to take a look at the home, only to see ximenyu is going out to the door.


    Don''t be jealous, don''t be jealous


    Tokugawa Qianxue immediately greasy crooked to Tanaka Master said: "Tanaka, I want roses, roses represent love, I want roses!"


    Tanaka said in surprise, "I''ll give you whatever you like! Including my heart


    Tokugawa thousand snow happy smile way: "field...!"


    Ximenyu came out and went directly to the master of Tanaka. He raised his foot and stepped on it. Before he could call, he was trampled on the ground by ximenyu''s head, "bang!" The brain burst. Tokugawa Qianxue did not finish a word, only said the word "field", Tanaka master has died.


    Ximenyu pinched Tanaka''s ankle and threw it into a garbage can not far away.


    "Bang!" Tanaka''s body was accurately thrown into the garbage can.


    Tokugawa Qianxue is completely stupid, staring at the garbage can in the distance. In a few seconds, a living person becomes a corpse in the garbage can.


    Ximenyu seemed to step on a cockroach, then turned around and went back to the house as if nothing had happened.


    Tokugawa Qianxue screamed for two minutes outside the door.


    Tokugawa thousand snow angry into the house, angry way: "ximenyu, you, you, you are too much!"


    Ximenyu raised his head and asked, "Hello, has breakfast been cooked yet? I haven''t cooked it all morning!"


    Tokugawa Qianxue looked at ximenyu''s expression that he didn''t care about. He roared: "ximenyu, what do you mean? Why did you kill him


    Ximen Yu said with a smile, "Oh, you mean that thing just happened at the door. Who told him to go to my house to soak up my woman? Didn''t he come to die by himself? Who is to blame. All right, calm down. Don''t do it again. It''s the head office! "


    Tokugawa Qianxue looked at ximenyu for three or four minutes, and her tears trickled out. She also blamed herself. If she didn''t want to be angry with ximenyu and sent Tanaka master as soon as possible, he would not have been trampled to death by ximenyu, and his head would have been crushed to death.


    Now Tanaka''s body is still in the garbage can. Things have to be dealt with. Tokugawa Qianxue doesn''t know what to do. He reports to the school security or calls the temporary head teacher.


    Ximenyu picked up his mobile phone and called the head teacher of Tokugawa Qianxue, that is, Murakami integrity


    "Hello, Murakami integrity!"


    "Ximenyu, it''s you. What are you calling me for?" Murakami has no good tone.


    Ximenyu said, "is there a student in your class called master Tanaka?"


    "So what?"


    Ximenyu said: "it''s OK. His body is in the dustbin at my door. Come and deal with it."


    "What, corpse, corpse!" Murakami was shocked.


    Ximen Yu wiped the card and hung up.


    "Woo hoo, woo woo!" Tokugawa was lying on the sofa sobbing.


    Ximen Yu sighed helplessly and said in secret, "well, I''m still too impulsive. Now, I''m in trouble again."


    However, although he repented a little, he didn''t worry too much. After all, ximenyu had two big family enemies in the island state, the Liusheng family and the Koizumi family, and they didn''t care about one more Tanaka family.


    Tokugawa Qianxue cried more than once. She felt that she had killed master Tanaka. She knew that ximenyu didn''t treat the Islander people as human beings. She deliberately stimulated him in front of ximenyu, and it was strange that she didn''t kill Tanaka.


    "Well, Qianxue, don''t cry. I don''t blame you for this. I''m too impulsive! The dead are big. Let''s go out and deal with it. "


    "Get your hands off me!" Dechuan thousand snow roars way.


    Ximenyu had no choice but to walk out of the door and come to the garbage can more than ten meters away. He took out the body of Tanaka and laid it flat on the ground.Tokugawa Qianxue also came out and covered the body of Tanaka with a piece of white cloth. Then, Tokugawa Qianxue knelt on the ground and apologized to Tanaka.


    When Murakami knew that, he immediately informed the security team of the college, and then rushed to ximenyu''s house. Because he didn''t know that ximenyu''s house was Zongxiang''s, he didn''t find it for a while and it took a long time to find it.


    "Ximenyu, what do you mean?" When the village uprightness came, he was furious and pointed at Ximen Yu.


    Ximenyu frowned and said, "Murakami is upright, speak on your words, don''t point fingers at random!"


    Murakami quickly put his finger away and did not dare to point to ximenyu. Ximenyu even killed Koizumi. He really didn''t care to kill another one.


    "What do you mean? Why did you kill the students in my class? Do you know that master Tanaka is the first student of my monitor? What do you mean? Why did you kill him?"


    Ximen Yu said: "Murakami teacher, medicine can be taken indiscriminately, words can not be said, which eye of you saw me kill him?"


    Murakami integrity anger way: "not you can also be who!"


    "Maybe it''s you. Maybe you''re jealous of his talent, and then you hate me deeply and deliberately bring his body to my door!"


    "You, you, you, you are nonsense!"


    Anyway, ximenyu will not take the initiative to admit that more is better than less. Ximenyu believes that Tokugawa Qianxue will not say it.


    Sara and several other teachers were shocked to learn that the first student in the village''s Zhengzheng class had died at the gate of ximenyu''s house, and soon came.


    But Ximen Yu denied that it was not him. However, we were still very suspicious.


    The security team of the college also came soon, but I felt very helpless when I saw that it was ximenyu again.


    "Well, let''s collect the corpse first and inform the family members of the deceased." Said the security captain.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 741

    "Maybe you and I are all this sunrise rising, but I have killed you and strangled you in the morning. I apologize to your dead, master of the field, I wish you rest."


    "Well, I have killed enough island people. Maybe the hatred of my ancestors killed by the islanders x is almost released. Later, I will converge a little, so that the killing, I and a butcher what difference. "


    "I believe that there must be evil causes and consequences in the dark, with the natural reason, the past and the present life. If the evil is done in this life, even the next life will be repaid. I will restrain my inner desire to kill, otherwise I will be rewarded with too many sins in the future! "


    "Amitabha!"


    Ximenyu worships the red sun in the morning.


    After the security team took the body of the master of Tian, ximenyu felt a kind of uneasiness in his heart. This uneasiness was not caused by the Revenge of the other family, but by a force in the underworld.


    Ximenyu felt fear for the first time, as if suddenly in the boundless sky, how small. Ximenyu felt a lot in this moment.


    The village integrity and others have gone, only sharacon is waiting for several friends.


    Sarah and others heard Simon Yu''s confession, and they were shocked. Kong Yizhen said with a smile: "come on, you have just argued that you are not you!"


    Ximenyu ignored Kong Yizhen and walked to the crying of the thousands of snow in Tokugawa.


    When Dechuan Qianxue heard the confession of ximenyu, he felt less resentment towards ximenyu.


    Ximenyu looked into the eyes of Tokugawa and said, "sorry, please forgive me for this time. My character today will become extremely disgusted with your island people, because my grandfather was killed by the island country, and my grandmother was killed by your x Army. So every time you see the islanders, it is like seeing enemies. The most hateful thing is that people in your country have done so many brute behaviors, but now they have no regrets, and they have tampered with history, so that I can find no reason to forgive. Even when I first met you, you were still crafting for your ancestors. Today, I will step on the master of Tian without distinction. In addition to the above reasons, there is one of the most important reasons for you, because I like you, you have never known, in my heart, you are my girlfriend already. "


    "Ah!" Dechuan thousands of snow big eyes at ximenyu.


    Ximenyu gently hugged her in her arms and whispered, "so don''t tease other men easily later."


    Sarah said: "well, it''s just over. Snow, you don''t get angry. There are many places that you islanders hate. Ximenyu has always been a man of great kindness and hatred. "


    Ximenyu said with a bitter smile: "everything will have cause and effect. Although I have not admitted to killing Tanaka, but the family of Mr. Tian will certainly not let me go, and sooner or later, there will be a reward."


    "Simon woo, then you have to be careful," said Kong


    Ximenyu smiled: "nothing, my enemies are too many, the president so big enemies in front of me not all good."


    "You have many enemies, but you have more friends and more people. In the super energy college, there are Wallace and ASTAN couples, and in Huaxia, luhuasheng, and Yang Qian is your noble. What are you afraid of?"


    "Ha ha ha!" Ximenyu laughed loudly. Come on, if there is any wind and rain.


    Ximenyu went to class 7 after eating too early. Today is the x-son of class assessment, and the last time ximenyu was the class director of this temporary class.


    "Students, after today, only ten of you can stay. Well, I don''t say anything sensational. Let''s follow the assessment field and hope that we can play at a super level. "


    Ximenyu took the students from the seventh class to the examination hall.


    The fierce battle began in the examination field. Ximenyu spent the whole day in the examination hall, watching his students fight.


    By evening, the top ten of each class had been determined at the end of the assessment.


    Ximenyu needs to hold a final class meeting.


    In the classroom in the evening.


    "After a day of competition, the top ten of the class have come out. Now, let me read the top ten names, from the first: sevia, Atlan, Bruce, Wang Ting, new Yuhai, Liang Yue... "


    "The above ten people who read their names began to belong to the experimental class. As for the rest of the 1996, alas, they will be sent out of the super college tomorrow! "


    Many people in the class cried.


    "Wuwuwu, Mr. ximenyu, please tell me something about your feelings. I''m willing to accept your hidden rules!" A girl stood up and said.


    "This classmate, sit down, don''t do this!" said ximenyu


    Ximenyu is very speechless, heart said, on your appearance, but also hidden rules, no white delivery.


    "Well, this class meeting is over like this! Everyone, it''s a good chance to meet again. "


    Most of the girls in the class cried, so they were reluctant to give up to Mr. ximenyu.Ximenyu directly turned around and left. Ximen Yu''s only regret was that the class''s five and four beauties had not been protected.


    After leaving the class, ximenyu received a phone call.


    "Hello, ximenyu, come to the Shengjun building. Some of us from China will have a party in the evening."


    The call is from Kong Yizhen.


    At seven o''clock in the evening, all the people came together. They were Kong Yizhen, Chang Yu, Sima Sheng, Zhang Yunjing, Ximen Bao, Ouyang sun, Zhou Qi, Wang Ting, Zhou Botong, as well as Liu Jinhua and Zhou Bowen, who had little contact with each other.


    Kong Yizhen said: "everyone is here. Tonight is a party and a farewell. In this temporary class assessment, four of our brothers failed to pass, and they will have to be sent out tomorrow. "


    Ximenyu asked, "who didn''t pass?"


    Zhou Qi said: "Ximen Bao and Ouyang sun, as well as Liu Jinhua and Zhou Bowen, four of them failed and will leave tomorrow, so Kong Yizhen organized the party tonight."


    "Oh Ximen Yu looks at Zhang Yunjing. The boy''s talent is worse than Ximen Bao and Ouyang sun. Unexpectedly, he passed.


    Zhang Yunjing said with a smile, "I''m just lucky. I''m in the 10th place."


    Ximen Bao and Ouyang sun, as well as Liu Jinhua and Zhou Bowen, look sad on their faces.


    Ximenyu comforted: "don''t worry, there is another chance."


    "Let''s do it first. I wish the four Chinese brothers who leave tomorrow a bright future." Kong Yizhen held the bowl.


    "Dry!"


    The location of ximenyu is very special. Zhou Qi is on the left and Wang Ting is on the right. The boy is beside the beauty wherever he goes.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 742

    Simon Yu and others were at the juncture drinking party. In the other place, sir Brown had taken Barna to Sir William''s house.


    Sir William held a party at home as a date party for his son Blair and Barna.


    Blair William is very happy tonight. The legendary beauty is going to be with him. He specially invited three friends, kanga and James.


    "Blair, I hear that ba''a is a beautiful woman. Congratulations."


    "I''ll see it later, Blair. Congratulations."


    Two friends of Blair William celebrated in a hurry.


    At this time, sir Brown came with Barna.


    All people''s eyes are attracted by Ba Na, who is now three months later, more brilliant. Although in the eyes of ximenyu, it is nothing, but in other people''s eyes, it is already super beautiful.


    Blair Williamson had bright eyes, and he was moved at the moment he saw Ba Na, and he wanted to cherish Ba Na as an art.


    Blair and Barna talked a lot about the party that night, and Blair was very happy.


    Just, after the party at night, Blair heard a bad news.


    "Blair, I don''t know if you''ve got any news, but as a friend, I have to tell you about the past of Bana." Blair''s friend James said.


    "About the past of Barna? What was the past? Bana is as perfect as an art in my eyes, say it! "


    James said: "Barna is not as perfect as you think. Her brother was abandoned by a Chinese named ximenyu in the super energy college. Her mother was killed by ximenyu again. She didn''t know where the body was. Three months ago, Barna planned to kill him, but it failed. After that, she was strengthened by ximenyu for the first time, and she slept for three months by simenyu. You see the perfect Bana as an artwork, and it has been a woman who has been playing for three months by the Chinese. "


    Blair was stunned, the more he liked something, the more he hoped it was flawless.


    But this thing Blair felt perfect and flawless was ruined by a Chinese. Blair was very reluctant to hate ximenyu in a moment.


    James said: "brother, if you like Barna and really want to marry her, you have to accept her experience. I heard that ximenyu is very strong in that respect. Ba Na has a very feminine flavor now. The feminine flavor is not beautiful and can be formed. This is because the last three months have been moisten by ximenyu. To understand, you enjoy the charm of Bana, which is moisten by another man. I think you have a thorn in her heart in the future! "


    "Bang!" Blair broke the glass and had a very painful expression.


    "I have fallen in love with Barna deeply. I really mind her being ruined by that bastard, but I can''t give up Barna. What can I do? This green hat, I want to find ximenyu to beg justice, tomorrow with me to find ximenyu. "


    "OK! The bastard made me sick. Although we had no relationship with Basso, we played mud with basso at least when we were a child, so we were abandoned by ximenyu. Barna avenged her brother and was forced by him for three months. "


    "Don''t say it, ah! I''m going to kill him. "


    "Blair, that Simon is a little backstage, or dare to be so arrogant in super college. I heard that a Chinese friend of Wallace is his friends, and he seems to be familiar with Sir ASTAN."


    "Backstage? I don''t have it? My dad is a jazz at super college, and thinks I''m Basso as bullish? Hum. "


    Ximenyu went home after drinking in the middle of the night and went directly to the room of Dechuan.


    Ximenyu poured into the room of Dechuan Qianxue with full body wine. He knew that ximenyu came in, and still fell asleep without speaking.


    "Ah!" The snow in Tokugawa was screamed out.


    "Take your stinky hands!"


    "Don''t take it away!"


    "Hate!" Dechuan snow helpless stare at ximenyu.


    Ximenyu went down with a strong kiss. Tonight, ximenyu will turn her into a woman.


    Ten minutes later, the snow in Tokugawa changed from a girl to a woman in a flash.


    Forty minutes later, ximenyu completely ended, holding the first personnel of the Tokugawa snow.


    "Still resenting me killing Tanaka?"


    "A little bit!"


    "That''s no, you''re my woman!"


    "I don''t want to be your woman, too tired. If you like it, I only keep a relationship with you, and there is no emotional entanglement."


    "Whatever you are, no second man dares to touch you!"


    "No interest in others!"


    "Well, sleep!"


    "By the way, have you entered the top ten in class assessment today?" Simon woo suddenly remembered.


    "The morning has a great impact on my mood, so I just missed it. I just ranked tenth in my class. If it wasn''t that, I could get the top five in the class.""Yes, your master didn''t accept you as an apprentice for nothing!" Speaking of Zongxiang, ximenyu missed her a little. I don''t know what she is doing now.


    "I''m worried about you coming back to my family!" Tokugawa Qianxue can''t sleep, said worried.


    "Oh, just look for it. There are too many people who want to revenge me. It''s OK. A Tanaka family doesn''t pay much attention to it!"


    "Tanaka family, at least there are gene level 2 and level 3 master, you still don''t underestimate."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 743

    The next day


    "ximenyu, you should be careful these days!"


    "Why?"


    "The Dean married his daughter, Bana, to Blair, the son of Sir William of the gifted college. They had a party last night. Blair and William loved Barna very much. However, Blair has been playing with Bana for three months. I heard that Blair wants to settle with you these days. In short, you should be careful and try not to conflict with him


    "Yes, I''m sick."


    Sir Aston said: "Blair and William have two friends, kanga and James. In a word, these people are not easy to be annoyed with. If I''m right, the dean and Sir Brown deliberately introduced Bana to Blair, just to let Blair come to your trouble and make you have a conflict. "


    Thank you, brother ASTAN. I''ll be careful


    Simon hung up the phone, and ASTAN would deliberately call to remind Ximen Yu that the first is kindness, the second is to tell Ximen Yu that if there is any consequence caused by his conflict with Blair, ASTAN may not be able to help him.


    Simon Yu sighed. What ASTAN wanted to say was the second. After all, both ASTAN and William were knights. To some extent, Sir William had a stronger position in the college than ASTAN.


    "Sir brown, Blair and his two friends have set out to find Simon woo!"


    Sir Brown chuckled and said, "as I guessed! Now let ximenyu and Blair fight. "


    At this moment, Blair, William and James Conger are flying to the college teaching area.


    "You say, this first step, how should I give Ximen Yu some color to see!"


    Kangga said: "ximenyu is a little strong. It is not so easy for the three of us to attack him. So it''s not worth beating him directly. My suggestion is that we should start with his friends and let''s find a friend of ximenyu and make an example of him. Let''s see what Ximen Yu dares to do. "


    "Good. I haven''t bullied people for a long time. Hum, school bully, right? I''d like to see how powerful the school bully is. I''ve disabled his Chinese friends one by one! Let''s see what the so-called school bully dares to do. "


    "Well, that''s it!"


    Zhang Yunjing has just sent Ximen Bao and Ouyang sun away and is preparing to return to the dormitory when three strong men come to him.


    These three strong men are all sixteen steps, and one of them is very short.


    Zhang Yunjing knew that he had no background and background in the super ability college, so he didn''t dare to offend people at ordinary times. He was very honest all the time. Seeing these three strong men, Zhang Yunjing said respectfully: "I''ve met three seniors. Are they looking for me?"


    The dwarf said, "your name is Zhang Yunjing?"


    "Go back to your predecessors, yes!"


    "Are you from China?"


    "Go back to your predecessors, yes!"


    "Are you a friend of ximenyu?"


    Zhang Yunjing nodded, because ximenyu is famous in the college and many people worship him. So ximenyu''s friends are very proud of it.


    "Yes! What can I do for you


    "Drag him to the place where there are most people!" hummed the dwarf


    "Good!"


    "Master, what are you going to do?" Zhang Yunjing asked in horror.


    With Zhang Yunjing in his hand, James flew to the garden in front of the most popular emperor''s building.


    Zhang Yunjing was very afraid. At this time, the dwarf said, "do it!"


    James and Kangjia immediately broke Zhang Yunjing''s hands and feet. Zhang Yunjing screamed.


    The dwarf took out a gun and pointed it at the bottom of Zhang Yunjing.


    "Bang bang bang bang!" More than ten shots were fired in a row, and the lower part of Zhang Yunjing was smashed.


    "Ha ha! Ha ha ha


    "Boy, don''t forget, my name is Blair William!"


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    The three flew away laughing.


    There are already thousands of onlookers around.


    Soon spread in the campus, known as the school bully Ximen Yu, his friend was publicly abandoned by Blair William.


    Ximenyu soon received a call from Zhou Botong.


    "Hello, Zhang Yunyu, come to the medical room!"


    "Ah, Zhang Yunjing is rescuing?" Ximenyu was surprised.


    Without saying a word, Ximen Yu went to the medical room of the college.


    The doctor of the college quickly bandaged Zhang Yunjing. Ximen Yu checked it. Zhang Yunjing''s hands and feet were broken, and the lower part was broken. Fortunately, Zhang Yunjing''s hands and feet were not crushed. Even Ximen Yu couldn''t do anything about it. Ximenyu is sure to cure Zhang Yunjing, but ximenyu doesn''t know whether he can do it or not. Nine times out of ten, Zhang Yunjing will become a eunuch, and ximenyu can''t be 100% sure.


    "Who did it?" Ximenyu asked angrily.


    Kong Yizhen said: "a man named Blair William did it. He abandoned Zhang Yunjing indiscriminately.""Blair, William?" Ximenyu''s face was full of anger.


    "Is he provoking me?" Ximen Yu was angry.


    Zhou Bo channel: "the security guard just came and asked him casually and left. The security guard said that Blair and William are the son of Sir William of the college, ximenyu. We seem to be out of it."


    Ximenyu said, "he may be challenging my anger."


    At the moment, Blair and William are chatting in a restaurant.


    "Ha ha ha, I don''t know what kind of mood Ximen Yu will feel after he knows it!"


    "I must be very angry. Isn''t this bitch a school bully? Even the dean''s son was abolished. The Dean didn''t dare to do anything. Other leaders of the college told their children not to offend ximenyu. Ordinary students were even more pale at ximenyu. You said, such a arrogant school bully suddenly appeared a person who dared to offend him. Can you not be angry? "


    "School bully, I bah, that''s because he didn''t meet anyone who can punish him. The super ability college is our American territory. A chicken eight from China dares to dominate our territory!"


    "What will happen to ximenyu


    "If there is a kind of him, he will hit me. If he dares to do it, I will make him suffer. This kind of soft egg deserves to bully the president''s son. If you know a few knights, you will dare to dominate. ASTAN is not his father, chicken eight. "


    "Ha ha! Cheers. "


    "Dry."


    Ximenyu''s mood is difficult to calm down, and it''s hard for Blair to do it. It''s not how strong he is, but how big his backstage is.


    Although Simon woo was protected by Sir ASTAN, he was not a relative after all.


    "Ah, ah!" The tangle in Ximen Yu''s heart is that he wants to kill, but he is tied up.


    ASTAN also quickly learned the news, he has been following the news of Simon woo and Blair, because if something happens to Simon woo, he can''t help but feel embarrassed.


    ASTAN immediately called Simon woo.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 744

    "Hello, brother ASTAN!" Simon Yu received a call from ASTAN.


    "Simon woo, I heard about your friend''s being abandoned by Blair William. I''m really sorry!"


    Simon Yu said angrily: "is Blair William trying to find death? I have killed enough people. I just confessed yesterday to kill less people. Mom, he better not force me to kill! "


    Simon Yu was killing at the exit, and the aim was to test ASTAN''s ability to take advantage of him. After all, Simon Yu is here on the mountain, ASTAN, and Wallace said it was really illusory.


    ASTAN sighed: "Simon Yu, your strength really deterred many people. Blair William dared not directly look for you, even if he could not beat you, so he took your friend to do it. If you can''t help hurting Blair, it''s just the reason for the Blair family to kill you. Simon woo, Sir William has a deep roots in the super college, far deeper than me, and I don''t know how much I can help you. If you can, you can bear it. Blair knows that he may not have beaten you. He will not ask you directly! "


    Simon Yu was disappointed with ASTAN, but ximenyu fully understood that ximenyu would not help himself recklessly.


    ASTAN saw Simon Yu not speaking, and said, "of course, as a friend, I won''t let you be bullied. If Blair William dared to come to you on his own, you don''t have to beat him hard. But you''d better not be good at hitting him on your own initiative. "


    "Well, I see. Thank you, brother ASTAN."


    "Oh, it''s OK!"


    Hanging up, Ashtar''s wife, Hesser, came and said, "what can we do if the conflict between Simon woo and Blair gets worse?"


    "Ximenyu helped us a lot. We must stand behind him. We will not do such a thing as treachery. What I''m worried about is not what trouble I have, but what we may not be able to solve. Sir William''s roots at the super college are far deeper than ours, and, moreover, sir brown. If Simon Yu is in a big trouble, it''s useless for us to appear. I hope Blair will not try to make ximenyu harder. "


    Ximenyu felt helpless, and his style was not to swallow his breath. Ximenyu decided to talk to Blair. Of course, it was not a fight, or a talk. If I dare not talk, is it still ximenyu?


    Ximenyu is never a trouble fearing person.


    "Kongzhi, you''ll send me a letter to Blair!"


    "What do you say?" said Kong


    "Say, tomorrow noon, the holy gentleman building, negotiations!"


    "Ah!" Zhou bertong and others were surprised by kongyijian. Ximenyu asked Blair to come out for negotiation.


    Zhou Bo channel: "ximenyu, or not, you don''t mean you can treat Zhang Yunjing. The negotiation is still settled. If someone dares to abandon Zhang Yunjing, they are not afraid of anything. Blair is in the super power college background with his own. How dare we? What about the negotiation! "


    Ximenyu hum: "you dare not? As the noblest race in the world, we Chinese people can not be bullied. The backstage strong even talks are afraid, hum, then I go to ximenyu alone. "


    Zhou Bo channel: "you misunderstood, how can I dare not, I just fear that others will take the opportunity to continue to entangle."


    "Well, if I had been in China, MA BI, I would have killed Blair a lot earlier, but here is super college. Our family has no influence here."


    Ximenyu said, "don''t be wordy. Write a letter. Tomorrow noon, the holy monarch building, negotiation!"


    "OK!" Kong Yizhen also went out.


    As for what to negotiate, ximenyu knows well, and ximenyu is never a person who will let himself suffer grievance.


    Kongyi wrote a big newspaper, which was directly posted outside the saint''s building, and several other places where there were many people.


    Soon Blair and others were informed.


    "Bang!"


    "Simenyu of Mumby, I really underestimated the courage of this boy, and even dared to negotiate with me."


    "Blair, what do you say he will negotiate with us? Shall we go then? " Asked kanga.


    Blair William said coldly: "why not go? I am afraid of him. I want to see what the chicken eight wants to negotiate with me! "


    "OK, see what he dares to propose."


    Blair and others underestimated Simon''s courage, and the dean and Sir Brown underestimated Simon''s courage.


    The dean and Sir Brown were also soon informed.


    Sir Brown laughed with a playful smile: "this Simon, want to play with Blair, can he play, Blair will kill him sooner or later!"


    "Sir brown, we intend to make a contradiction between Blair and Simon. Would Sir William think we should take Blair as the envoy?"


    Sir Brown sneered: "Sir William also hears about you and Simon Yu, but when I propose that Ba Na and Blair are relative, Sir William has no objection. He is not a fool. He knows that his son is narrow-minded and will not tolerate the matter of Simeon''s defiling Bana. But he didn''t say anything, what does that mean? It means Sir William didn''t take Blair and Simon as one thing at all, and did not put Simon in his eyes. "The Dean nodded and said, "with Sir William''s basis and prestige, ximenyu''s attention has really tarnished his identity."


    If you have a chance, don''t jump out of the door if you have a chance


    Zhang Yunjing lies in bed with empty eyes.


    Ximenyu comforted him: "Zhang Yunjing, don''t worry. For two weeks at most, I can make you stand up again and recover completely."


    Zhang Yunjing asked, "what about my lifeline?"


    Ximenyu said: "you are rotten below, but your two are still there. I can cure you completely. But your stick has not been shot off. I can''t make anything out of nothing. But it''s not a big problem, it''s a small problem! "


    "Little question?"


    "Yes, in the future, I will help you find a large European and American crane and install it with western medicine. I can completely integrate medical skills into one. I promise to give you a bigger and thicker crane than your original one. If you are not satisfied, I''ll get you a horse crane to install it!"


    "Speechless!" Zhang Yunjing is in a good mood after hearing it.


    Ximenyu patted Zhang Yunjing on the shoulder and said, "have a good rest. I''ll go to Blair for negotiation tomorrow."


    "Ximenyu, thank you."


    I should have said sorry, but I didn''t because I took you as a friend! Don''t say thank you


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 745

    At noon the next day, ximenyu took Kong Yizhen, Zhou Botong, Chang Yu, Sima Sheng, Zhou Qi and Wang Ting to the Shengjun building for negotiation.


    As we get to the tower, Sara and Moore, Henderson, and Johnny come out.


    "Ximenyu, let''s go with you. It''s good to be strong and powerful."


    Thank you Ximenyu was grateful that the three of them were not Chinese, but were willing to stand up and support ximenyu.


    Johnny said, "you are our friend. We will help you if you need anything."


    "Oh, thank you." Ximenyu looked at Johnny and laughed. This Johnny was a little strange. He was lured by the dean in the last teacher assessment contest. He was confused and wanted to kill ximenyu by mistake, but ximenyu beat him down. After that, ximenyu thought he would hate ximenyu and become an enemy later. However, after that, Johnny didn''t have any hatred. On the contrary, he worshipped Ximen Yu very much and took Ximen Yu as his friend. So Ximen Yu felt very surprised.


    "Let''s go up to the king''s building!"


    Ximenyu and others came to the top open hall of Shengjun building. There is no wall around this open hall. If you are not careful, it will fall down. But if a student falls to death here, it is not worthy to come to the super energy college.


    Blair and others have not come yet. Ximenyu has wrapped up all this floor. Several people are waiting while drinking tea.


    "Ximenyu, will they come?" Zhou Qi asked.


    "Surely it will come!" Ximen Yu Road.


    Zhou Qi has now officially entered the junior year of the college, because her original strength has reached the 13th level of potential. After three months of training and assessment, her target is different from those of Wang Ting. Naturally, she is a stronger gatekeeper.


    At the moment, there are three people observing the tower in three dark places around it. The first is the Aston couple, the second is Sir brown and the Dean, Barna is among them, and the third is Sir William, Blair''s father.


    Today, ximenyu and Mr. Blair are negotiating. All three of them want to see what they are negotiating and whether there will be any accident.


    ASTAN''s wife said: "Simon Yuren, he can''t bear it. There''s no way to negotiate with Blair."


    "Well, take a closer look, just don''t fight."


    Two other places, sir brown and Sir William, are also watching.


    Ximenyu and others waited for half an hour in the tower. Three people flew to the tower. They were Blair, James and kanga.


    Blair and the three flew straight to the top.


    "You are Blair, William!" Ximenyu looked at the dwarf road coldly.


    The dwarf raised a middle finger to ximenyu and said, "I am your grandfather Blair and William!"


    "Bang!" Ximenyu slapped the table severely and warned, "grandson Blair, if you dare to be presumptuous with your grandfather again, be careful that I will not be polite!"


    "You Blair was furious when he saw ximenyu calling him grandson. He was very narrow-minded, so he could not stand a little anger.


    Brauer pointed to ximenyu and warned, "you dare to call me a grandson again!"


    Ximenyu replied: "grandson Blair, I am your grandfather ximenyu!"


    "Mambi!" Blair rushed to ximenyu. He couldn''t stand it. He wanted to hit ximenyu.


    Ximen Yu would like him to beat himself, and Ximen Yu would beat him hard.


    "Ah


    "Electric spark fist!"


    Ximen Yu was in a rage this time, so he was merciless.


    "Granddad punches grandson!"


    Ximen Yu went straight through with one punch.


    "Whew!" Blair flew out of the building with a whimper, bumping into a towering tree with a circumference of tens of meters outside the tower, knocking down one of the huge branches.


    However, Blair''s strength is also relatively strong, and soon stopped.


    "Ah James and conger are surprised to see Blair outside the prince building. It is obvious that Ximen Yu''s strength is still above their imagination.


    Blair felt a tightness in his chest and vomited blood. He wanted to go, but when he thought about it, James and conger were still in the king''s building. They were beaten and ran away. It was too shameless.


    So, Blair flew up the tower again.


    ASTAN saw Simon woo and Blair had a fight, and he beat Blair away. He laughed.


    Mrs. Heather also said with a smile: "ximenyu is in the same rank, and his strength is really very strong. If he can grow up smoothly, he will be a character in the future."


    On the other hand, sir brown and the Dean saw that Blair was eating so much in front of ximenyu, and his face was not very good. Blair and William were also a strong genius, but they didn''t expect that they were not rivals at all in front of ximenyu. Sir Brown snorted and said nothing, while Bana nearby, seeing ximenyu so strong, felt that ximenyu was again sending out a wave of charm, which made her heart, which was about to be frozen, rippled to ximenyu again.


    On the other hand, Sir William, seeing his son so vulnerable, gave a muscle to his face. When his son attacked ximenyu on his own initiative, he didn''t mean to stop him. He just wanted to see the strength comparison between his son and ximenyu. He knew that ximenyu had great strength, and his son might not win ximenyu so easily. But this verification, not only is not so easy to win, is simply vulnerable.The picture goes back to the king''s building.


    After learning ximenyu''s power this time, Blair''s arrogance dropped a lot and he did not dare to act rashly.


    "Hum, ximenyu, you really have two sons!"


    "It''s more than enough to hit you, so Blair, you advise you not to mess with me!"


    Blair laughed and said, "what if I offend you? Do you think I''m provoking you because I''m better than you? Well, I didn''t think I could win you before I started with you. Now it just proves that this idea is right. What if you can beat me? I still don''t put you in the eye, remember, this is the super ability college, not Huaxia what bullshit door


    Kong Yizhen saw Blair insulting the capital gate and said angrily, "you dare to insult our capital gate."


    James laughs: "in our eyes, the capital gate is the anus!"


    Simon woo stepped on the ground with his feet, and in a blink of an eye he reached James.


    "I let you insult Jingmen."


    "Bang!" Ximen Yu hit James in the abdomen. James flew out of the tower like a meteor and hit the towering trees outside like Blair.


    Blair angrily said: "ximenyu, you dare to beat my friend!"


    Ximenyu sneered: "if you can''t negotiate today, your friend''s fate will be the same as Zhang Yunjing. Don''t think you will be useless. I''m better than you!"


    "Dare you, my father is Sir William!"


    "Your father is Sir William, but your grandfather is Simon woo!"


    "Oh, you dare to call my father your son!"


    "You said it yourself, but I didn''t say anything. You''ll testify."


    "Ha ha ha ha!" Sarah and others laughed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 746

    Blare''s face was red and angry, and almost couldn''t help fighting ximenyu. Suddenly, he could not fight ximenyu.


    ¡­¡­


    "Hum, madness!" Sir Brown was a cold hum.


    Next to the Bana saw ximenyu quarrel also took the wind, the corner of the mouth can not help but squint, even she did not find herself.


    ¡­¡­


    "Bang!" Sir William heard Simon woo teasing him Blair, curving him as Simon Yu''s son, and was furious and broke the coffee cup he was drinking leisurely.


    ¡­¡­


    "Well, ximenyu, you are a lot of people. I can''t quarrel with you. Say, what do you want to negotiate! "


    "Blair, you hurt my friend for no reason. I''ll give you a chance now. You say, how to compensate for it!"


    Blair sneered: "OK, I will pay, or I will pay you a bubble of X! What do you mean? "


    "Well, I said," first, apologize to Zhang Yunjing and compensate him for $10 billion; secondly, post apology books in all parts of the college and promise never to commit it again. "


    "Ha ha ha, ximenyu, I laugh at you naivety. Are you qualified to talk to me about the conditions? In my eyes, you are just a pile of rubbish. I still say that, I would like to compensate you for a bubble. If you are not satisfied, I will add more urine. "


    "Simon Yu frowned and said," so, that is not necessary to talk about it? "


    "Isn''t that obvious? I don''t put you in my eyes. What do you talk to? "


    "Well, that''s what you said, Blair, you''re afraid you''ll regret it!"


    "I regret your sister, threatening me? Funny, do you have the power to threaten me? You dare to kill me? I admit that you can''t fight alone. Unfortunately, I can bully you. If you call ASTAN out, see if he is a pro father, and will you wipe your ass. Boy, I will give you a lesson. In other people''s territory, it is better to respect and behave respectfully, and don''t be so arrogant. This is the United States, not China. "


    Sarah said: "well Blair, you won, so what do you want? Simon Yu doesn''t even know you. What do you hate him like this? "


    Blair thought of Barna, and said with anger, "because he defiled my favorite."


    Sarah said, "as far as I know, you and Bana just know each other. When simenyu and Bana are together, you don''t know where!"


    "The behavior of ximenyu, everyone has to be punished. In a word, I will not stop, unless, ximenyu is the eunuch in his own palace."


    "Ha ha ha! Naive. " Ximenyu sneered.


    "Then you will enjoy my bullying. I will discard your friends one by one. Zhang Yunjing is just the beginning. The next time, it is the two people around you named Changyu and simasheng."


    Simon Yu said, "do you know why Barna''s skin is so shiny? That''s my moistening. "


    "Ximenyu, you are shameless!"


    "When Barna goes up, she will have numb toes!"


    "You!"


    "Barna''s ears are sensitive, but when she does it, she will feel more sensitive by touching her back!"


    "Ah!" Blare roared.


    Blair had a red eye. His worst thing was that when he thought of ximenyu and Barna, ximenyu said it by himself, just like cutting a knife on him.


    "Ah!" Blair was shaking with anger and red eyes.


    Simon Yu just wants to be angry with him and make him lose his sense.


    Simon Yu said again, "you dwarf, dwarf, you deserve Barna? Do not sprinkle bubble urine to shine, use cow dung to describe you insult cow manure. I''m afraid you have a toothpick hidden under your dwarf. Are you satisfied with Barna? Did you marry Barna for her happiness? Your little toothpick doesn''t give her enough teeth. But I understand, can not blame you all, after all, is genetic! "


    Simon Yu said "inherited" and he scolded Sir William roundly.


    ¡­¡­


    "Bad, Simon Yu will be angry with the dark Sir William sooner or later," said the secret ASTAN


    "I''m afraid Blair will lose his mind first," hater said


    ¡­¡­


    "Despicable!" The dean said in anger.


    Barna was red and embarrassed.


    Sir Brown looked at Barna, and there was a stir in his heart.


    ¡­¡­


    Sir William seemed to be going out and killing Simon Yu, and saw his son suffer such a great trauma.


    More importantly, ximenyu scolded the "toothpick" made him angry, because, under his son, it was really small, the size of his thumb. Moreover, it is sad that ximenyu scolded the word "inherited".


    Because Blair''s creak is as genetic as a thumb,.


    So Sir William himself was mad, as if he had been trampled on.¡­¡­


    "Ximenyu, I''ll fight with you!" The angry and irrational Blair rushed to ximenyu again.


    "Well, come on, fight with me!"


    "Thunderbolt, thunderstorm!"


    Ximenyu rushed up and blinked.


    "I thunder your mother!"


    "Bang!"


    "Click!" All of a sudden, Blair William''s whole body made a click, and every joint of his bones was instantly dislocated.


    Blair flies out.


    "Ximenyu, you want to die!" Sir William couldn''t help it any longer. He quickly flew out and caught Blair, who was flying upside down. Then he roared into the holy Prince''s building and drove him to ximenyu.


    Ximen Yu felt that his whole blood was frozen. No matter how great the magic power was, it seemed to disappear at this moment.


    At this time, ASTAN''s voice was heard, and ASTAN said with a smile: "Sir William, this is not your style. If two younger generations fight, you can fight. As long as you don''t kill people, it''s not good for the elder to become angry."


    Simon Woo''s feeling of blood freezing disappeared after ASTAN''s voice, as if his body had become his own again.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 747

    And ASTAN stood in front of Simeon.


    Sir William''s move to Simon woo stopped.


    Sir William didn''t immediately turn against ASTAN, and said very displeased, "ASTAN, what are you doing?"


    "Sir William, you don''t want to kill Simon woo," said ASTAN


    William hummed: "this boy is lawless. Shouldn''t he be killed? Is the school his home? You must have heard about the dean''s family


    "Sir William, you may know some of the rules of the Academy," said ASTAN. Let''s not say whether Simon woo was the one who caused harm to the president, let''s talk about Basso, the president''s son. Taking advantage of the president''s power, he put the woman into a bi Dao prison because he failed to pursue a Chinese woman. The woman''s name is Zhang Xiaoyu. I don''t think you have forgotten that when Zhang Xiaoyu was put into a nose road for the ninth month, her family forced her to enter the super ability college. I just tell you that there is no need to worry about so much about some things. Ximen Yu may be wrong, but many people who have something to do with it have something wrong. For example, your son Blair abandoned Zhang Yunjing. If Zhang Yunjing has a strong family in China, will there be another big fight. But when your son abolished Zhang Yunjing, no one said anything. It was a fight between ximenyu and Blair. It''s a fight between their young people. You suddenly come out to kill people. What''s more, everyone can see that Ximen Yu has been tolerating. Otherwise, with the strength of your son, he would have been beaten into a piece of cake by Ximen Yu. "


    Sir William said angrily, "Sir ASTAN, have you forgotten who you are? I would like to remind you that you are the jazz of the college, and everything must be centered on the interests of the college. What do you want to do to help Ximen Yu so much? "


    "Simon Woo is now a teacher at the college and a member of the gifted college," ASTAN said. If Blair killed Simon woo, I promise I won''t say anything, but if you kill Simon woo, I''ll stop him. I still say that, this is their young people''s fight, we old people should not participate in it. If I don''t stop it today, maybe you can kill Ximen Yu. However, he x, the man behind Ximen Yu, can also kill your son. Do you think Ximen Yu doesn''t have this ability? "


    Simon woo immediately said to Sir William, "Hey, this is a grudge between Blair and me. You''d better not get involved in it, or it''s you. Now, I solemnly say that if the negotiation conditions of my premise are not met, then Blair will get my serious revenge. Maybe Blair will be lying down for the rest of his life


    Sir William laughed angrily and hummed, "Simon woo, sooner or later I will kill you!"


    Ximenyu also became angry and hummed: "William old dog, I will tell you that in the future, I will definitely cut off your dog''s head! Don''t let me grow up if you have seed. "


    "You...!"


    Sir William was furious.


    ASTAN glared at simenyu, but stopped.


    "Sir William, why bother so much with children


    "ASTAN, I''ll give you ten seconds. Get out of the way!" yelled William


    Aston was stunned for a moment. It seemed that Sir William was really angry.


    "Get out of the way!"


    ASTAN was in a dilemma, but he didn''t get out of the way.


    "I have dozens of voices, ten, nine, eight, seven, six, five, four, three!"


    "Don''t you get out of the way? Do you really want me to do it to you? "


    ASTAN said, "Simon Woo is very kind to me. I can''t let you kill him. Count one."


    "Damn it!" Sir William was angry with ASTAN and fought fiercely with him.


    All of a sudden, the sky in this area of the super energy college is full of vigor, sparks and roaring. The people in the Academy looked up one after another, looking at the two masters in the sky in amazement. Each collision made a dull voice.


    Simon woo looked at ASTAN and William a little worried.


    Ximenyu felt that he was sorry for ASTAN, which made him and William become enemies. Originally, they were all colleagues, but they fought with each other. The impact must be very bad.


    More than ten minutes later, ASTAN and William are a little embarrassed, do not know who wins or who loses. It seems that their strength is similar.


    Just as he was about to continue the fierce battle, a young man with white hair flew out of nowhere.


    The white haired youth has a high nose and a long and narrow face, which makes him very handsome.


    The white haired young man said angrily, "stop it!"


    ASTAN and William stopped at once.


    "Under the X-ray, it''s not proper to fight in front of so many students."


    "Sir, Sir William is the first to strike," said ASTAN


    The young man looked at Sir William and asked, "why do you hit people?"


    William didn''t seem to pay much attention to the young man, and said, "a bastard bullied my son. I want to kill that bastard. Is that wrong? Baron, this matter has nothing to do with you! It''s between me and ASTAN. I have to kill Simon woo. "


    ASTAN said: "Baron bagrass, ximenyu is kind to me. I can''t let him kill ximenyu. Besides, ximenyu didn''t bully his son. It''s his son who bullied Ximen Yu. It''s unreasonable for William, a gene expert, to intervene in these potential fields."The young man named baglass looked at Simon woo and said to William, "Sir William, Lord Wallace has told me that this man can give me face and spare him!"


    "Ah? Lord Wallace? "


    "Lord Wallace?"


    ASTAN was also surprised: "Lord Wallace? Isn''t he a jazz? "


    "I forgot to tell you that Wallace has now reached a higher level and has been promoted to the rank of College Baron," said baglass


    Sir brown, Sir William, and Sir Aston were all shocked.


    "You''re still sitting here in this senseless fight, so energetic and not spending more time on it, hum, something that doesn''t compete," said baglass


    Baglass turned and flew away.


    Now that bagolas had said so, Sir William would not have dared to kill Simon woo again.


    However, Sir William pointed to Simon woo and said, "boy, you will die in my hands, you wait!"


    Simon Yu also poked at Sir William and said, "William old dog, you and your son will die in my hands, and you will wait!"


    "You...!" William almost got angry again.


    William looked at ASTAN and said in a cold voice, "ASTAN, it seems that you feel you''ve got your feet on your feet and dare to fight against me. Good, good. You''ll see. You''ll regret it."


    "I''ll see," snorted ASTAN


    Sir William turned and flew away.


    ASTAN looked back at ximenyu, a trace of confusion and worry on his face. Maybe William''s threat played a certain deterrent effect on him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 748

    ASTAN did not say anything to Simon, and sighed and flew away.


    Only ximenyu and others are left in the holy monarch building.


    The negotiations at ximenyu were not reached.


    "Forget it, Simon woo, it''s impossible for Blair to apologize for his loss."


    Simon nodded, but Simon believed that Blair and Sir William were narrow minded people and would not be able to stop. Ximenyu must be well prepared for the future.


    Ximenyu used Tianyuan needle to treat Zhang Yunjing. Unexpectedly, Zhang Yunjing recovered 80% in 12 hours and could walk under the bed. But the Ji under Zhang Yunjing can only be transplanted to others. Using Tianyuan needle, ximenyu overdraw too much, and fainted.


    When ximenyu woke up, it was 12 hours since then, and ximenyu recovered his spirit and strength.


    Just woke up, ximenyu learned two news.


    The first news is that two people from the family of shimenyu come to ask for a claim. They are waiting for ximenyu to go to a place called Haisheng restaurant in the college.


    The second news is that the experimental class was established. Ximenyu was the class director because the students scored the highest scores in the previous temporary class. However, it is said that the experimental class will be divided into two classes.


    "Ximenyu, the two islanders from the Tanaka family are waiting for you. This is the letter of control from the security team of the college, and let you negotiate with the two Islanders." The hole is true.


    Ximenyu nodded, and the matter with Blair had not been solved, and the islanders came again.


    Of course, the family affairs in the field, ximenyu is looking for it, no wonder who. But ximenyu did not put the family in the eyes of the Tianzhong family. In this super energy college, the family had no influence at all. It is estimated that the two islanders can come in and apply for them to pass the application.


    Ximenyu went to the seafood restaurant immediately.


    Only two young people were waiting for ximenyu, two young people, one of which was the 16th and the other was the 17th. Next to an acquaintance, it is the village integrity.


    "Simon Woo is here!" The village integrity saw ximenyu come in busy way.


    "You look for me? What''s the matter? " Asked ximenyu.


    Two islanders saw ximenyu, and their eyes were full of anger. One of them would stab ximenyu with a knife, and the other stopped by the 17th order.


    They have difficulty applying for the super college. If they dare to fight here, they will never be able to go back. The existence of what level of super college, 100 families in the field are not enough to die out.


    "Hello, don''t look at me." Ximenyu stares at the young island nation who pulled out his sword.


    "Simon woo, I''m going to kill you!" The young man with the sword pulled out his sword.


    Simon woo hum: "you don''t believe you have this ability."


    Ximenyu''s contempt makes that 17th level master angry.


    "What do you want me? I will go first if you are OK. I don''t like Island food!"


    "Hum, who wants to invite you to eat food, the beauty of your mind!" Murakami hum.


    The 17th grade youth said, "ximenyu, this is tanzhonglang, the brother of the master of Tian. My name is tianzhongdao, and I am the cousin of the master of Tian!"


    Ximenyu couldn''t help laughing: "shovel in the field? Who he is named, it is a wonderful work! "


    "You!" When the shovel in the field saw ximenyu sneering at his name, he was angry instantly. Ximenyu would hear his name laugh. It was obvious that ximenyu didn''t put them in his eyes.


    "Ha ha, sorry, shovel in the field!" "Smile," said ximenyu.


    "Hum, ximenyu, you better give me a bit more serious. Now I ask you, why did you kill the master of Tian?"


    Simon Yu said, "why do you say I kill him? Don''t talk without evidence!"


    Tanaka angrily said, "eight GA, not who else you have!"


    Ximenyu was angry and dared to treat him eight GA.


    "Pa!" Ximenyu slapped his hand on the face of Tanaka.


    "Ah! You dare to hit my cousin in front of me! " The shovel in the field was angry. He was of 17th order. The 16th rank of ximenyu hit taro in his face.


    Ximenyu said: "I just pulled out the knife to me and I will bear you. I dare to treat me eight GA. In a word, take out the evidence of my killing Mr. Tian, hum! "


    Ximenyu turned and walked out of the restaurant. Ximenyu did not admit that he didn''t want to get into trouble.


    The restaurant heard the roar of Tanaka: "ximenyu, you will regret it!"


    Ximenyu did not pay attention to the threat of islanders.


    "Drop by drop!" Simon woo received a message from Sarah.


    The text message is: "is there any time at night? Come to my house and eat! "


    Ximenyu smiled helplessly. I''m afraid it''s fake to go to her house to eat. What''s real is Sarah thought.


    She was a girl in ximenyu last time. For more than two months, Sarah had a desire and was normal. Her boyfriend was not there. Ximenyu was so strong that she couldn''t find ximenyu.


    Ximenyu secretly said: "it seems that it is not OK not to go at night, depressed.""Drop by drop!" At this time, ximenyu''s mobile phone received another SMS.


    It''s from Zhou Qi.


    Message content is: "what do you want to do at night, come to my dormitory at night, Wang Ting is also in Oh!"


    Ximen Yu''s eyes are shining, and Wang Ting is also there. Isn''t it possible to have two of them? Hey, hey, hey.


    But Sarah invited him. Who should I go to?


    At this time, ximenyu''s mobile phone received another SMS.


    Today, I bought a set of underwear for you


    "Gudong!" Ximen Yu swallows his mouth.


    "Drop by drop!"


    Another text message is from Wang Ting: "Zhou Qi and I bought it in the college underwear store. Remember to enjoy it in the evening!"


    "Gudong, Gudong!"


    What''s the matter today?.


    It turns out that a new batch of goods arrived in the inner clothing store of the college today, which attracted many girls. Zhou Qi, Wang Ting and Sarah also bought them.


    So, they all invited ximenyu to enjoy it in the evening.


    "Grandma, it seems to be going to be separated. First go to Sara''s, and then go to Zhou Qi''s dormitory for the night. Yeah!"


    "Drop by drop!" At this time, ximenyu received another message.


    Shit, why so many text messages.


    Ximenyu a look, is Tokugawa Qianxue''s hair.


    The content is: "come back early in the evening, I have something good to show you!"


    Originally, Tokugawa Qianxue and her classmates also went through the clothing store and bought a set.


    For those who please themselves, Tokugawa Qianxue bought it for ximenyu''s appreciation.


    "Oh, that damned interior clothing store, what new style is it?"


    Three places to go. Which way?


    There is no doubt that Tokugawa Qianxue is a grade 8 beauty, peerless level, naturally is the most interested in appreciating.


    Of course, Zhou Qi and Wang Ting are also grade five beauties. Ximen Yu is also interested in enjoying them, while Sarah, level 4, is much worse.


    However, Sarah and I are friends at least, so it''s not good not to go.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 749

    Then, ximenyu went to Zhouqi and Wang Ting, just as it was more than seven in the evening.


    Ximenyu and they ate and started to work.


    Then ximenyu went home, and Tokugawa was still silly waiting for him to come back to dinner.


    Ximenyu is sorry, after all, he has a real feeling for the snow in Sichuan Province, and for others, it is only in a certain category.


    "Good looking?" The red face of the snow asked.


    Ximenyu nodded quickly. The beauty of the world is different. Sarah, Zhouqi and Wang Ting are all dressed to ximenyu. But compared with Sichuan, there is a huge difference.


    "Is it difficult for the family in the field today?" he asked


    "They haven''t had that ability to embarrass me here, don''t worry about it," Simon Yu said


    "Tomorrow is going to officially start class. You are my class teacher!" The snow road of Dechuan.


    "Well!"


    Ximenyu is now the head teacher of the experimental class. Ximenyu thought, four five beauties in the last temporary class 7 seemed to have entered the experimental class, and now they have become his students.


    Last time ximenyu was sorry, did not get those beautiful students to get their hands, now there is another chance, this time still miss the opportunity?


    The answer is certainly yes, because the mentor of ximenyu is not such a person, so it is strange.


    "There are many beautiful women in your experimental class," he whispered


    Simon Yu said: "what mess, you think I am who, nonsense!"


    Dechuan has left her mouth for thousands of snow. She has known that ximenyu has a leg with Sarah, Zhouqi and Wang Ting.


    Ximenyu said so, but in his heart, he thought, "is there really a lot of beautiful women in the experimental class? Hey, you can see after class tomorrow. Hey hey, hey hey


    The next day, after eating early, ximenyu came to his experimental class.


    As for Sarah Koon Yizhen and others, they are assigned to some classes in freshman.


    Ximenyu walked into the classroom, and more than sixty eyes brush to the west gate.


    Ximenyu stood on the platform, his eyes swept the whole class quickly, and was surprised.


    "Ah, how can the whole class be girls?"


    Ximenyu was back to normal after a daze. It was said that there were too many experimental classes to train. Many leaders suggested that they should be divided into two classes, experimental class I and class 2.


    It seems that the rumors are true, not only the division, but also the men and women.


    Ximenyu unexpectedly became the head teacher of the female class.


    "Cough, my name is ximenyu. I will be with you for the next three months!"


    "Crackle!" More than 60 girls applauded and everyone liked ximenyu as a mentor. When they were in the class of men and women, there were two mentors, one male and one female. The college is arranged that the male tutor is in the male class and the female tutor is in the female class.


    However, later, the female tutor, she was very eager to go to the male class. The girl tutor has a little energy in the college. She is said to be the daughter of a certain leader.


    So ximenyu had to arrange for the female class.


    "Now, I''ll call it!"


    Simon Yu, with the roster, cried one by one.


    After each call, ximenyu will judge the beauty of several grades.


    Finally, ximenyu summarized that of the sixty female students, there are nine grade five beauties, fifteen of the fourth grade girls, and the rest are almost all three Extreme Beauties. The three extreme beauty is the beauty of the stewardess model level. Although it is the third pole, it is not available to the general people. In the real world, it is also a three pole beauty that only rich businessmen or high-quality and handsome people can make.


    Ximenyu is secretly happy. Don''t think about it. Ximenyu is not such a person.


    "After class, everyone has a rest."


    After class, ximenyu walked out of the classroom and just met the head teacher of the male class.


    "Hello, Simon Yu, my name is Jenny. I am the head teacher of the men''s class in the experimental class."


    "Hello, Jenny, I''m the head teacher of the women''s class."


    Jenny laughed: "how about, to so many beautiful women as class teacher, addiction!"


    Jenny looks good, too. She looks like a beautiful girl.


    "I am curious," ximenyu asked, "and it is reasonable that the college will arrange that I go to the male class. Why do you go to the women class now?"


    Jenny laughed: "the college was arranged like this, but I don''t do it!"


    "Ah, why?"


    Jenny laughed: "Simon Yu, I am a cheerful person, I am a lonely woman! I like men very much. This time I asked to be a mentor in the experimental class, I just wanted to change my taste. So I''m going to the men''s class. In the next three months, hey, you know, these seventy male students can''t escape my palm! "


    "Sweat!" Ximenyu was sweating on his forehead.


    Jenny suddenly reached out, grabbed under ximenyu, and gave her eyes to light, and exclaimed, "Wow, great, Simon Yu tutor!""Speechless!"


    Great. That''s a pun.


    Jennie said, "don''t mind. I''m just such a person. Would you like to make an appointment to study the human body structure together some other day?"


    ximenyu waved his hand and said, "no, you should go with your male students to study it!"


    "Niggard! However, ximenyu, this time you can pick up a bargain. When you are the head teacher of the female class, you should give full play to it. It''s good. Don''t waste it. "


    "I''m not that kind of person!"


    "Cut, generally speaking, he is not that kind of person. He must be that kind of person. I am also a person of Fengliu. I can control men''s skills. I can see how many women you have touched. You still pretend to me! Do you want me to teach you about your professional skills? "


    "Ha ha! Tutor Jennie, let''s not talk about that. "


    "Ouch, master ximenyu, you are sure to master the skill of controlling women. Let''s study it."


    "Class, sorry, talk again! Ha ha. "


    Ximenyu quickly get out of the way.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 750

    Ximen Yu failed to apply to take the students to abbido prison.


    Because there is no way to ensure the safety of the students.


    Ximen Yu can only think of other ways to let the experimental female class students experience.


    Ximen Yu still has a week to plan, because this week is still in the necessary theoretical class stage.


    Ximenyu, two hours a day in the morning and two hours in the afternoon, explains the theoretical knowledge to the students in the female class, analyzes the skills of some students, or plays some videos of the strong fighting, and explains the fighting skills to the students.


    The students of the super ability college can not only experience everyday, but also have a lot of theoretical knowledge to teach.


    At the moment, Ximen Yu is playing a 10 minute video of fighting for girls, in which two people are in the 12th grade. All the students in the female class looked at it carefully and took notes. If they had any feelings, they immediately wrote them down in their notebooks.


    After the broadcast, ximenyu was about to ask a question. Ximenyu glanced around, focused on Qiaofei, and motioned: "Qiaofei, tell me what you saw after watching this video!"


    Some students in the class who want to be asked are a little depressed. Ximenyu has asked Qiaofei three times. We don''t know why ximenyu always asks Qiaofei.


    Ximen Yu accepted the hidden rules of Phil bridge, and she was submerged yesterday. Can you take care of her?


    "Mr. ximenyu, the two people in the video are both typical power type masters, and the person in yellow clothes transmits experience through voice...!" Kiffield explained her understanding.


    After that, ximenyu nodded his head and said, "well, it''s not bad. It''s quite comprehensive."


    Then Ximen Yu commented on Qiaofei''s misunderstandings and so on, which benefited Qiaofei a lot, as if his soul''s perception was deeper.


    Qiaofei is very happy. It seems that the hidden rules are really useful. Moreover, she did not suffer any loss, because yesterday Ximen Yu dived her, she also got the happiness she never had.


    In this way, soon after school at noon.


    Liang Yue was a little glum. Today, teacher ximenyu didn''t ask her to answer. It seems that ximenyu teacher did not look at her, Liang Yue thought for a long time, finally picked up her mobile phone and edited a short message to go out: "teacher ximenyu, I like you, come to my dormitory in the evening, I will make my hometown food for you to eat!"


    Ximenyu received the text message and picked it up. He was surprised. However, Ximen Yu laughed. He had decided to reform his mind and stop looking for women in the future.


    "Oh, thank you, no, I''m sorry about yesterday, I hope you don''t take it to heart!"


    Liang Yue was surprised to see ximenyu refuse. When she finally made up her mind to give her body to her teacher, the teacher refused, which made Liang Yue feel a little lost.


    Liang Yue did not reply, some aggrieved and classmates went to dinner.


    Life is so ordinary and simple to live.


    On the other side, the dean and others did not come to deal with ximenyu these days. Blair was broken by ximenyu that day, and it took two days to recover.


    Blair and Sir William are always angry.


    Sir William went to see a man that night, his elder brother, Baron Bourne.


    "Elder martial brother."


    "Brother William, what are you doing down in the dumps? Tell me what you want The Lord of Bourne.


    Sir William immediately told Simon woo that he had bullied his son. Of course, he wanted to kill Simon woo, and he was stopped by Bellas.


    Bourbon snorted, "there are too many baglasses


    "Elder martial brother, I want to kill ximenyu!"


    Bourbon hesitated for a moment and said, "although Bellas doesn''t have to be afraid of anything, Wallace has some means to directly kill Ximen Yu. I''m afraid the pressure is a little high. Now I''m at the critical moment of tranquility. As long as Wallace doesn''t force him to jump out to deal with me, you can do anything you want."


    "Good!"


    Sir William came out of his elder brother''s house. Although he was a little depressed, he would certainly support him.


    Dad, I''m completely recovered Blair said to his father.


    "Dad, I''m going to find ximenyu. I can''t stand it if he beats me like this. Moreover, I heard that Zhang Yunjing, who was abandoned by me before, is no longer a person who has been OK, which makes me even more unable to swallow this tone."


    Sir William frowned and said, "in that case, all the other friends of ximenyu will be abolished, and the Chinese people he knows will be abolished one by one. I''d like to see what ximenyu can do


    "Well, then, what if ASTAN''s incompetence comes out to stop it?"


    "Hum, that eunuch, he dares!"


    "I''ll go and ask James and conger to accompany me now!"


    Sir William suddenly stopped: "wait a minute. You can''t go now. You can''t go tomorrow."


    "Why?"


    "You can''t beat ximenyu. Your cousin will come tomorrow. If you have your cousin, you don''t have to be afraid of anything!""Ah, will my cousin come to your birthday party? Great. My cousin must have stepped into the seventeen steps. Hum, I''ll just scrap ximenyu. No, it''s no fun. I''m going to scrap ximenyu''s so-called friends one by one, and finally it''s his turn to let him suffer both mental and physical torture. "


    The next day, ximenyu was in class when he received a strange phone call.


    "Hello, Mr. ximenyu. I''m Chang Yu''s head teacher. Come here for a moment. Something big happened."


    Ximen Yu''s heart was tight, and his mind was stuffy, as if something had happened again.


    "What happened?"


    "Oh, come here!"


    Ximen Yu has already guessed that it is Blair again.


    "Ah Ximen Yu roared, and his eyes were red with anger. The girls in the class were frightened to see that teacher ximenyu was possessed by the devil in an instant.


    As soon as ximenyu''s whole body shot out, he went into the air in an instant, like a bullet shot from the classroom into the sky.


    Ximenyu always flies to his class.


    Last time ximenyu didn''t kill Blair. He had planned to negotiate, but later he did not. Zhang Yunjing was dismissed in vain. What happened last time, ximenyu. But if Blair is still so ungrateful and abandons Chang Yu, Ximen Yuzhen can''t spare Blair in any case.


    Ximenyu soon arrived at Chang Yu''s class.


    "Miss ximenyu, here you are Chang Yu''s head teacher sees Ximen Yu, and looks a little sympathetic greeting.


    Ximenyu asked, "where is Chang Yu?"


    Chang Yu''s head teacher sighed: "in the classroom, you go in and have a look."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 751

    Ximenyu rushes into the classroom. Chang Yu falls on the ground motionless, his hands and feet are cut off, and he doesn''t know where to throw his limbs. The neck was trampled flat, the spine was seriously damaged, only the eyes were turning. Chang Yu saw ximenyu, tears in his eyes.


    Ximen Yu''s heart was cold. When he looked up, he saw Chang Yu''s two legs and two feet in the garbage heap in the corner of the classroom.


    "Ah, ah!" Ximenyu''s eyes were red and he roared.


    "Whew!" Ximen Yu rushed to Chang Yu''s head teacher, lifted him up and roared, "say, who is it?"


    Chang Yu''s head teacher is very surprised. He and Ximen Yu are both sixteen steps, but Ximen Yu just let him have no resistance.


    "Miss ximenyu, it''s Blair. You know, I''m a humble teacher. I dare not stop them. I hope you understand. Besides, I can''t stop the three of them!"


    It was Blair.


    Ximenyu threw Chang Yu''s head teacher down and yelled, "Blair, I want your life!"


    Ximenyu has been completely inflamed. Blair has repeatedly provoked him. He is looking for death. Ximen Yu vowed that he would kill him at all costs. He must.


    Ximenyu yelled to Chang Yu''s head teacher: "send Chang Yu to the medical room. If you don''t connect his hands and feet, I''ll kill you!"


    With that, ximenyu shot into the sky to kill Blair.


    Chang Yu''s head teacher is busy telling his classmates to transport him to the medical room.


    Ximenyu was furious and flew to Blair''s home. However, on the way, ximenyu received another call from Zhou Qi.


    On the phone, Zhou Qi cried: "ximenyu, come quickly, Wuwuwuwu!"


    "What''s the matter? Say it Ximenyu asked.


    Zhou Qi cried: "Wang Ting, she, she, she, she, she, she, she, she, she, she, she, she, she, she, she, she, she, she, she, she, she, she, she, she, she, she, she, she, she, she, she, she, she, she, she


    Ximen Yu''s head blew, Wang Ting was abandoned? Ximen Yu can''t believe that although Wang Ting is not his girlfriend, he has had at least dozens of relationships with her, and Wang Ting is still a student in his class.


    Zhou Qi said: "just now I went to find Wang Ting. When I arrived at her dormitory, I found her lying on the ground! It''s bleeding all over the house. If I didn''t happen to find her, she would not be found tomorrow. "


    Ximen Yu said, "take her to the medical room!"


    "Where are you going? Are you not coming? "


    Ximen Yu angrily said: "just now Chang Yu has been abandoned. I''m going to kill Blair."


    "No, ximenyu, don''t be impulsive. You can''t kill him!"


    Ximen Yu hung up the phone, didn''t turn around, and went to Blair''s house angrily.


    Zhou Qi knows that the probability of ximenyu going directly to Blair''s house to kill him is zero. He is afraid of ximenyu''s accident, so he quickly informs Kong Yizhen and Zhou Botong.


    Kong Yizhen was also very angry after hearing the news, but he knew that it was suicidal to go to Blair''s house to kill people.


    Kong Yizhen is busy informing Sara, Moore, Henderson and Johnny.


    Several people rushed to chase Ximen Yu. They were afraid that Simon Yu would be killed by Sir William.


    Sir William had ten thousand reasons to kill Simon woo.


    After ximenyu flew to Blair''s house, unfortunately, Blair was not at home, even Sir William was not at home.


    Ximenyu asked a nanny to find out that this evening, Sir William held a dinner party in the lady of Liberty''s restaurant, and invited Sir brown, the Dean, Bana and other people, as well as his relatives. It''s evening, it''s not dinner time yet, but Blair must be at the liberty restaurant.


    Ximenyu immediately turned around and flew to the statue of liberty restaurant.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 752

    Before long, Sarah and others arrived at Blair''s house, but they didn''t see ximenyu. Sarah also asked the nanny. The nanny said ximenyu had gone to the statue of liberty restaurant, and Sarah and others immediately flew to the lady of liberty restaurant.


    At the moment, on the tenth floor of the lady of Liberty''s restaurant, Sir William had already contracted it, but Sir William was not there at the moment.


    At a large table in the middle, sir Brown sat in the upper seat, next to the Dean, then Bana, next to Blair, and then James and conger.


    Konga and James are talking about something happily.


    "Ha ha ha, it''s so cool. When I left Chang Yu''s hands and feet in the garbage can, I felt that my heart reached high tide."


    Kangjia said: "isn''t ximenyu a good doctor? Zhang Yunjing was abandoned by us. He cured him so quickly. This time, we directly cut off Chang Yu''s hands and feet. I''ll see how he can treat him, ha ha! "


    "Ha ha ha ha!" Blair laughed, too.


    Just half an hour ago, before the dinner time of the evening arrived, Sir William went to meet him. Blair, James and kanga went to find Wang Ting first, and then he went to Chang Yu. When he abandoned Chang Yu, he simply cut off Chang Yu''s hands and feet because he thought that Zhang Yunjing, who had been abandoned before, would be OK so soon.


    The dean and Sir Brown looked at Blair with a smile. For them, the more people Blair abandoned, the better, and the deeper the contradiction between Simon woo and them, the better.


    The Dean laughed and said, "Blair, you are my good son-in-law, very good, ha ha ha ha!"


    Blair immediately said happily, "father-in-law, don''t worry, how ximenyu abolished Basso, sooner or later, I will also abolish him. Now, I just scrap Ximen Yu''s friends one by one, making him completely angry, but I can''t do anything about it. Finally, I will abolish him."


    "Well, Basso must know that your brother-in-law revenged for him, and he will be very happy!"


    Blair''s heart burst into joy. In order to please his father-in-law, Blair vowed that he would torture Ximen Yu more cruelly in the future.


    Sir Brown asked, "Blair, where''s your father, William?"


    "My father has gone to pick up my cousins and will be back soon. Sir brown, why don''t we start first? "


    Sir Brown''s heart was not happy to curse: "x, not so fast, so early call me to do."


    Sir brown felt that he was waiting for the opening of the banquet in his capacity, and somewhat lowered his identity. He stood up and said, "Blair, I have a little bit to deal with in advance. Let me know when your father comes."


    With that, sir Brown flew away. The Dean also stood up and said to Blair, "good son-in-law, you and Bana will wait here. I''ll come with Sir Brown later."


    "Oh, yes! I''ll call for you when my father comes back


    The Dean also flew away.


    There are only four people left, Blair, James and conger, and Bana.


    Maybe Blair is really doomed to this disaster, so coincidentally, the dean and Sir Brown both left.


    Otherwise, even if Simon woo comes, there is no chance to kill Blair.


    Not long after the dean and Sir Brown left, a black spot in the sky was approaching rapidly. It was ximenyu in his anger.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 753

    Ximenyu arrived outside the lady of liberty restaurant in a few minutes. Ximenyu yelled: "Blair, come out and die!"


    Blair, on the tenth floor, was waiting for someone to hear.


    James was shocked: "it''s ximenyu. He''s here. Bad!"


    Blair heard ximenyu ask him to go out and die, and said angrily, "mambi, do you really think you are afraid of him?"


    Blair and James Conger flew out at once.


    Simon woo rushes to Blair.


    "Blair, it''s your day to die!" Ximen Yu yelled with red eyes.


    Blair was originally a narrow-minded man who could not bear any injustice. Seeing Ximen Yu''s insinuation that he should die, he was instantly angry.


    "Ximenyu, it''s not sure who will die!" Blair said angrily.


    James and kanga stood on both sides of Blair, and James said, "ximenyu, you must have known that we have abandoned your two friends, ha ha ha ha!"


    Kangjia said: "ximenyu, you Birdman, we have tolerated you for a long time. We are not afraid to tell you that Changyu''s right leg was cut off by me, ha ha ha."


    Simon gnashed his teeth and said: "James, kanga, next year today, not only Blair''s taboo x, but also you two''s taboo X!"


    James laughed and said, "funny, ridiculous, Simon woo, give you three colors and you will open the dyer''s shop. Are you brave enough to kill us? Don''t mention Blair. Even if it''s kanga, his father is also a master of jazz in the college, and my grandfather is also a master of the college. Are you brave enough to kill us? You have a few lives to pay back. "


    Blair hummed: "don''t talk so much to him. Since we have met in a narrow way today, he may not be able to take advantage of anything. I''d like to see whether he comes to kill the three of us or he comes to die in front of the three of us!"


    Blair and the trio are ready to fight.


    "It''s time for our hatred to come to an end."


    "Die!"


    Bana quickly flew out and stopped in front of Ximen Yu and called out, "stop, Simon woo, stop, you can''t kill them."


    Bana yelled again, "Blair, you''re not going to run away. You''re not his opponent!"


    Simon Yu looked at Bana coldly and said, "get out of my way."


    "Simon woo, you can''t kill them. You can''t kill any of them. Blair''s backstage, as you know, James and conger''s backstage is no weaker than Blair''s. No matter which one of them you killed, what is waiting for you will be the crazy revenge and pursuit of their families. Is it really worth it? If you are in the super energy college, you will not have any chance to get out of the scope of the super energy college. You must die here, Ximen Yu, please


    Ximenyu snorted coldly and roared, "Bana, get out of here! Or I''ll kill you. "


    Bana wet eyes and said: "ximenyu, don''t make fun of your life, please, because I don''t want you to die."


    Blair saw Bana stop ximenyu, the purpose is not to die ximenyu, Bana is his fiancee, unexpectedly the remaining love, he was completely angry.


    "Bana, go down to me. I''ll kill Ximen Yu, a bitch!"


    Bana turned back and stopped Blair and said, "no, Blair, you can''t beat him. Run!"


    "Ha ha ha ha, ridiculous. I, Blair, was once one of the most talented teenagers in the world. Now my brothers, together, are bound to kill him!"


    "James, conger, are you ready? Kill Ximen Yu with me. It''s time to end the hatred between us! " Blair said with red eyes.


    James also red eyes and said: "Blair, brother, I can always take out the most lethal moves, today, brother with you to kill a happy, even if the whole body broken bones, but also to kill this Chinese dog to the dregs."


    Kangjia looked at ximenyu with anger and smile and said, "ximenyu, you cheated my brother''s fiancee first. Now x is threatening my brother''s life and death on the X of Uncle William''s birthday. Which one can''t bear? I will not avenge my brother today and swear not to be human. Bana, go away. It''s time to make a life and death end with ximenyu. "


    The form is on the verge of breaking out. Ximenyu''s eyes are red. If he wants to avenge his friends, he is bound to kill the three Blair. But Blair''s eyes are red in the face of ximenyu''s life and death. They are angry and want to make a break with ximenyu.


    What else can Bana stop.


    Simon Yu looked at the three people who were angry with him, and snorted scornfully: "well, don''t say I don''t give you a chance, Blair, James, kanga, today, if it''s not you three who die, or I''m Simon woo dead!"


    "Wait!" At this time, Sarah and others are coming.


    Sarah yelled, "ximenyu, you are crazy. If you kill them, can you live? Even if Wallace is standing here, he doesn''t dare to stop Sir William from killing you. You are crazy


    "I''m crazy? What do you mean, Chang Yu and Wang Ting were abolished for nothing? I, Ximen Yu, swore that x will take their lives today. If you are still my friends, please go to one side. "Sarah opened her mouth, but she didn''t say anything. Ximenyu can''t give in to Blair, and Blair will continue to bully ximenyu until ximenyu is abolished. Therefore, the hatred between them can not be resolved. Perhaps, this is an opportunity for the platoon of heaven to end.


    At the moment, in the square below the statue of liberty restaurant, thousands of students have stood, all looking up at the battle of the dead in the sky at any time.


    "That''s our teacher ximenyu!" A group of students below said one after another, it was the students of ximenyu experimental female class. They came here for dinner in the evening, but they didn''t expect to see the head teacher chasing down three people and came here.


    The students in ximenyu are all looking at the sky nervously.


    Even saiweiya saw ximenyu''s momentum of ending life and death with three people, and moved for it. Although ximenyu is a rogue teacher, sometimes his courage and color are admirable.


    Kong Yizhen said: "ximenyu, do you really want to make an end with the three of them today?"


    "Yes


    "Well, ximenyu, since you have made such a decision, and the other party has indeed done something that we can''t forgive, we can''t stop you. I hope you will be careful."


    Sarah looked at Ximen Yu with tears in her eyes and said, "you are stupid. If you kill them, you must be ready to flee. You can''t escape from here, or escape from this American continent! No matter how powerful you are in China, it''s no use here. "


    At this time, Blair sneered: "why, Huaxia dog, afraid? Unfortunately, even if you are afraid, do not want to end. Today x my three brothers, will not let you continue to live, I endure you for a long time, I don''t want to endure any more, only you die, I can safely marry Bana. Ximenyu, if it''s a man, stand up and make an end! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 754

    Just then, ximenyu''s cell phone rang.


    At first glance, it was ASTAN who called.


    ASTAN ordered, "Simon, go back first!"


    "I''m going to kill them, and I can''t help it this time!" Ximenyu insisted.


    "Oh, look at the window of the building on the right!"


    Ximenyu heard that, looking at the building on the right, ximenyu saw that Sir William was standing quietly at the window, and he stood four others beside him. Two of them were gene masters.


    "They have been there for more than 30 minutes, and they''ve been there before you go," ASTAN said on the phone. You think Blair really will make a fair decision with you? You''ll see the eighth floor room on the left! "


    Ximenyu looked to the eighth floor on the left, and saw a man with a gene master standing in front of the window and drinking drinks.


    "He has been standing there for more than 30 minutes, and his name is kangpo. He is kangga''s brother," ASTAN said on the phone! Gene first order. You''ll look at the top of the building again. "


    Simon looked again at the top of the building, where the dean and Sir Brown were in a glass window on the top.


    "If you need to see it again, look in Blair''s ears," ASTAN said on the phone


    Ximenyu was busy looking at Blair''s ear, and he saw Blair''s ear with a wireless headset, who was obviously in touch with.


    "Blair is listening to Sir William, Simon woo, if you still have to insist on killing them now, I will not stop you," ASTAN said on the phone


    Simon Yu said angrily, "this is a premeditated action!"


    ASTAN sighed, "otherwise? On the right, there are three gene masters watching, and on the left there is a gene master watching, and there are two gene masters, the dean and brown, looking at it. Blair was listening to the conductor with wireless ears, which was not enough to show that it was a conspiracy? You think Blair three really want to be fair with you? Hum, when you start, there are all kinds of gene experts coming out. "


    Simon Yu was shocked, God, he had a good plan.


    Fortunately ASTAN stopped in time, otherwise, he would have been in the middle of the plan, and died at this time.


    At this time, Blair''s ear earmuff thought of the voice: "hum, forget, Blair, has been destroyed by ASTAN."


    Sir brown, at the top, also said angrily, "that asshole in ASTAN has destroyed a little plot by Sir William."


    The Dean showed a grim look.


    Sir Brown said, "go on, you have seen it. Ximenyu can''t die again!"


    Then Sir Brown flew down the tenth floor.


    At the same time, Sir William and others in the right building flew back to the 10th floor of the liberty restaurant.


    Kangpo on the left also returned to the 10th floor.


    Originally, it was a real conspiracy, and the purpose was to give an excuse for killing ximenyu reasonably.


    Sir William''s birthday is true today. It is just evening. Everyone sits on the 10th floor of the liberty restaurant. Sir William said a lot about ximenyu hatred and wanted to kill ximenyu. But Wallace and berglass of the college wanted to protect ximenyu.


    Blair''s cousin proposed that he would give ximenyu a conspiracy and all of you would cooperate.


    So the Blair three immediately abandoned Wang Ting and Chang Yu, in order to let ximenyu angry, and lead ximenyu to the goddess of liberty restaurant. The three of Blair, who abandoned Wang Ting and Chang Yu as planned, returned to the liberty restaurant. Then Sir William, along with Blair''s cousin and his family, cooperated and looked at a window in the right building. Kangpo, kanga''s brother, looked at the secret of the building on the left.


    And the dean and Sir brown, came to the top floor.


    Only Ba Na alone did not know about this matter, because it is known that Ba Na fell in love with ximenyu. If she knew it, she might send a text message to ximenyu. Everyone could not believe her and let her go. So Sir brown and Dean left with the acting.


    So many big people have made such a big plot, which is to kill ximenyu in order to be honest and honest.


    Of course, it''s not how great Simon Yu is, but to stop the mouths of Wallace and berglass.


    Unfortunately, by the time of a little success, ASTAN destroyed it.


    Ximenyu was so angry when he knew that everything was a conspiracy. So many powerful people conspired shamelessly to kill him.


    Ximenyu has never been so angry, but he can''t do anything.


    Simon knew that he could not have killed the Blair three.


    "Ah!" Simon Yu roared with anger, his eyes turned from red to gray, and the terrible breath surprised Sir William.


    Ximenyu is angry to the extreme will be enchanted by the heart.


    When ximenyu is extremely angry, his eyes will turn red and finally become as red as blood. But at this time, ximenyu can control himself.


    If you continue to anger, the red eyes will gradually become gray, and finally, the gray will become thick, and finally, they will become enchanted, and the eyes will become black like ink. At this time, ximenyu can not control himself completely, only killing in his eyes. When he was in the state of enchantment, ximenyu''s strength was also doubled. How strong it was, ximenyu himself did not know, and he could not control himself. This enchanted state has been once in the a nose.There was only killing in his heart. Ximen Yu was afraid of that state.


    At the moment, Ximen Yu was extremely angry. His eyes had turned gray. If the gray continued to grow, it would certainly turn black and completely possessed.


    However, at this time, a cool feeling passed to Ximen Yu, and a basin of water poured on the charcoal. The state that Ximen Yu was about to be possessed returned to normal in an instant.


    ASTAN came to Simeon.


    ASTAN looked at simenyu a few times. He didn''t know why simenyu''s eyes were so terrible just now, but he knew it was not a good thing.


    Ximen Yu was still angry.


    Blair was so angry that he was not convinced. He was about to start.


    Blair refused: "ximenyu, didn''t you say you would kill us? Come on, you hypocrite! Come on


    Blair glared at the destructive ASTAN.


    Blair then said to ASTAN angrily, "you dead eunuch, what do you care about! X, you''re more than. "


    As soon as ASTAN''s face changed, he hated others to say that he was a eunuch. Besides, after Ximen Yu''s treatment, he could reach at least 30 minutes in that aspect. His ability was already stronger than most people. ASTAN was angry.


    "You son of a bitch!"


    "Pa!" As soon as ASTAN slapped the void, Blair was slapped hard, and his face swelled, even Sir William did not expect it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 755

    Sir William saw that his son had been beaten by ASTAN and rushed out in anger.


    "ASTAN, you dare to hit my son!"


    ASTAN said angrily, "it''s time to fight. If you dare to scold me like this again, I''ll fight again!"


    Sir William said angrily, "well, is Blair wrong? You are incompetent, dead eunuch


    "You" ASTAN''s face is red and his neck is thick.


    As a miracle doctor, ximenyu saw Sir William''s faults at a glance.


    Hum: "old dog William, you mean to scold others. Do you dare to take off your trousers and show it to everyone? Laozi''s little thumbs are longer than you and thicker than you. "


    "You...!"


    "Old dog, if you are not convinced, take it off and prove it. Do you dare?"


    Sir William''s face flushed with anger, but Simon Woo''s story was true.


    Ximen Yu glanced at the dean and said, "and you, how can no one call you incompetent."


    The dean said angrily: "ximenyu, you dare to scold me!"


    "Well, you know if you scold yourself."


    The Dean was also angry and exposed. He was trampled on the pain. He was really incompetent. Otherwise, how could the dean''s wife go out and steal people from time to time, but he pretended not to know.


    Ximenyu glanced at Sir brown with disdain and sneered, "it''s really strange. It''s true that birds of a feather flock together, and what kind of people they get together with."


    Sir Brown said angrily, "Simon woo, what do you mean?"


    Simon humed, "old brown dog, do you think you can escape my eyes? No wonder you don''t speak. You can''t do it yourself


    "You want to die!" Sir Brown was so angry. Of course, he was shocked. How could Simon woo know that he was incompetent? This matter nobody knows, he found a lover, but do not touch her, the purpose is to let others do not suspect his incompetence. However, Simon woo said it in public, even if he said it, but the dean and Sir William were incompetent, which made him embarrassed as much as possible.


    "Ha ha ha, old brown dog, I don''t want to say more. You know better than I do. Do you think that if you take a lover with you all day long, others will not doubt your incompetence? Unfortunately, I''m a miracle doctor. I can see it at a glance! "


    The dean and Sir William both looked at Sir brown. They had been envious of brown before. They took their little lovers with them. They were sure that they were very strong in that respect. He was incompetent and pretended to be himself.


    At this time, in the other crowd, a middle-aged gene master tried to stand behind others, as if he didn''t want to be seen.


    Ximen Yu laughed and said with a smile, "it''s not just you three, ha ha ha! There are two shameless old dogs who are incompetent. Ha ha, I have never met such a funny thing


    The other party was very surprised. Please take a look at me. I don''t know who the other two who are also incompetent are.


    Ximen Yu humed: "don''t guess, I''ll tell you, it''s these two old dogs!"


    When we looked at the two men, they were surprised. It was cousin Blair''s father and kanga''s brother.


    The man who stood behind others just now was cousin Blair''s father. After listening to ximenyu''s own words, he knew who was in trouble at a glance. So he stood behind his wife with a guilty heart and asked her to block Ximen Yu''s eyes. He didn''t want to be known about his unspeakable privacy. Besides, there were three incompetent people around him. It was too embarrassing for him to be known.


    Cousin Blair''s father was told by ximenyu, and his face turned red and angry. His wife, standing in front of him, immediately felt embarrassed and glared at Ximen Yu, hoping to tear it up.


    Kangga looked at his brother kangpo in disbelief and asked, "brother, are you incompetent? No way, you are so young


    Kangpo was filled with grief and anger and roared, "ximenyu, I want your life!"


    Kangpo is young, but he has been incompetent for many years. This is something that no one can know about his death. Everyone looked at kangpo, and they were surprised that he was so young.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha Astanton''s heart was incomparably comfortable, laughing: "you six gene masters, five men and a woman, actually five men are incompetent, ha ha ha ha, ha ha ha, it''s so funny! No wonder Ximen Yu would say that birds of a feather flock together, and what kind of people they associate with. Now a group of incompetent people get together, ha ha ha ha ha. "


    Sir William, sir brown, the Dean, camper, and cousin Blair''s father suddenly blushed and wanted to find a place to sew. Among them, five male gene experts were incompetent. I don''t know whether it is a great irony.


    Cousin Blair''s mother said angrily, "well, ASTAN, what qualifications do you have to laugh at? You are not the same yourself, and I heard that you have been incompetent for decades. You''re good to laugh at others. Yes, my husband has such a hidden disease, but my husband can still have a fight at least once every six months. How about you, can you?"


    Cousin Blair''s mother is the sixth female gene master.Simon woo hummed to his cousin''s mother, "do you want me to say it?"


    Everyone was surprised. Did cousin Blair''s mother be found to have any problems?


    "What do you mean? Say it out, you say, I am healthy and healthy, you say it


    "Ha ha ha ha, I''m really curious. My husband is obviously incompetent. She has been moistened by men all the time. If I''m right, you were moistened by a man last night!"


    "You, you, you, you are nonsense!" Blair''s cousin''s mother pleaded guilty.


    "Well, you know better than anyone else."


    Cousin Blair''s father looked at his wife suspiciously. He believed ximenyu''s words.


    His wife is busy and guilty: "husband, don''t listen to his nonsense, I don''t have it, I really don''t!"


    "Hahaha, are you not guilty? Do you think Laozi''s miracle doctor is a decoration? I have carefully observed your mouth, impression hall, skin color, ankles, body hair and so on. I''m sure you''ve had sex with at least 100 men. Of course, you may not remember it yourself! "


    Cousin Blair said angrily, "ximenyu, what are you talking about? My mother is not such a person!"


    Ximenyu sneered at his cousin Blair and hummed, "you bastard, go to have a paternity test first and then quibble!"


    "Well, what do you mean?"


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha, what do you mean? Ask your mother and she''ll tell you what it means. I''m at least 70% sure that you''re just a wild animal! "


    "Ah Cousin Blair was stunned.


    "Well, no wonder it''s not like me. I''ve been suspicious for a long time. Let''s go and have a paternity test with me Blair''s uncle got angry, took his wife and son, and flew away in anger.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 756

    "Ha ha! "Ha ha ha ha." Simon woo and ASTAN laughed. Although Simon woo failed to kill Blair, he humiliated them severely.


    Blair watched his cousin''s family leave with concern, then looked at ximenyu angrily and said, "ximenyu, you wait. You didn''t kill you today, but you can''t escape next time. Next, I will abolish the rest of your friends, you wait for me


    Ximen Yu''s face sank and he was extremely angry. Ximen Yu felt that he had never hated a person so much.


    "Let''s go!" ASTAN said to Simon woo


    "Wait, do you want to go like this?" Said Sir Brown angrily.


    Today, Ximen Yu said his inner pain in public. How can he not be angry.


    ASTAN looked at Sir brown and said, "otherwise, what do you want?"


    Sir Brown hummed: "if it wasn''t for you, ximenyu would have been a rotten corpse. You''ve been bad for others. I think you''re itchy, ASTAN. Do you think you''re on your feet and can start to be arrogant? You''re not qualified."


    "Well, I see who dares to move me."


    Sir Brown turned to Sir William and said, "Sir William, let''s go together. We will not give up today if we do not seriously injure ASTAN."


    "Good!" Sir William nodded his head. At the moment, both of them knew that they were incompetent. Instead, they began to sympathize with each other, and the relationship seemed to be closer.


    Sir brown and Sir William rushed to ASTAN and fought with him.


    At this time, kangpo looked at ximenyu coldly and said: "ximenyu, OK, I won''t kill you, but I will beat you to serious injury. Since I am incompetent, I will simply cut you below, and everyone is incompetent!"


    With that, kangpo went to ximenyu to catch him.


    "Bang!" At this time, a man appeared in front of ximenyu and hit kangpo with one hand.


    "Pooh Kangpo was hit upside down by a palm, vomited a large mouthful of blood, and was seriously injured in an instant.


    Simon Yu saw that it was Asher, ASTAN''s wife.


    "Sister Heather, it''s you!"


    "Well!" Heather is worried to see that her husband is jointly dealt with by Sir brown and Sir William. Unfortunately, her state is weak and she can''t help. However, Hesse still goes to help.


    The Dean also felt itchy. He went to Heather and yelled at Heather: "bitch, don''t join in the fun!"


    The Dean killed Heather and fought fiercely with Heather.


    It''s a bit of a mess.


    ¡­¡­


    "Brother, hurry up, it''s too late!" Not far away, Jeanie, a woman of color, came to the statue of liberty restaurant with her brother, Bellas.


    Jennie saw ximenyu storming into the sky from the classroom in the evening, so she went to the girls'' class and asked ximenyu''s students. Only when she asked, did she know that ximenyu''s friend had been abandoned by Blair. Jeanine also knew about Simon woo and Blair. After that, Jeanie was afraid of ximenyu''s accident, so she went to her brother, bagolas.


    Beiglas was helpless. At first, he just wanted to protect ximenyu at Wallace''s request. He had done it once last time, but there would not be a second time. However, his sister knew ximenyu and was dragged by her.


    When beiglas arrived at the statue of liberty restaurant, he was already playing hard. Many students gathered at the bottom to watch. The impact was very bad.


    "Stop it! Stop it all. "


    ASTAN is a little embarrassed by the two people''s joint fight. Between Heather and the hospital, the dean''s strength is obviously stronger, and Hester is also very embarrassed.


    "What''s the proper way to be?" said begras angrily


    "Hum!" Sir William snorted, not afraid of him, and his elder brother was no weaker than baglass.


    Beiglas sighs helplessly that the super energy college is also very fierce. In fact, it''s normal for us to send out conflicts. He doesn''t want to participate in the conflicts between them.


    "Well, no matter what contradiction you have, let''s just let it go," said bagras


    Sir Brown immediately turned and flew away, and the Dean angrily took Bana and followed him.


    "Hum! Let''s go. " Sir William swung his sleeve, said to Blair, turned and flew away. It was his birthday tonight, but now it seems impossible to continue.


    Blair did not kill ximenyu, feel very unwilling, some angry appearance, ruthlessly to ximenyu a vertical middle finger, cold way: "ximenyu, we do not end."


    Ximen Yu''s anger was beyond description. He said angrily, "Blair, old dog William, remember to me that sooner or later, I will destroy your whole family and the whole family!"


    Sir William''s heart was filled with rage.


    At this time, bagras said to ximenyu, "don''t you think the contradiction is not deep enough Then baglass looked at Sir William again, and Sir William swung his sleeve and flew away.


    Sarakon Yizhen and others all sighed deeply, and they finally got through the pass.


    Sarah and others just saw that it was a conspiracy, and they were very angry.Simon Yu flew to berglass and said, "thank you, my dear


    "Simon woo, this is my sister who has dragged me down and I don''t want to be involved in any of you," said berglass. But, Simon Yu, since I have come, I have a loyal word to say to you! "


    "Please say, my predecessor!"


    "It''s super college. It''s their place. It''s useless to be hard here. If you listen to me, step back, don''t continue to fight with those of them, or you will be the last loser. This time today, there will be another. "


    "Elder generation, the hatred between us can not be resolved. Blair, I can''t spare him, of course, he can''t spare me!"


    "Well, you and Blair are like character, you can not stand a little grievance, no one will suffer, you look at it yourself! Simon woo, Wallace is just taking care of you because of his friends. So William''s men are a little wary of not killing you. If you kill anyone in brykamesconga, they will kill you recklessly, and Wallace can''t save you. So no matter how you fight, you suffer from the loss. Far away water can not save the fire. Then you can''t get a chance to fly back to China. Even if you can escape to super energy college, you can''t escape from the American continent. You can do it yourself! "


    "Thank you, my elder generation, I will remember!" Simon Woo is a leader, but it is impossible for Simon Yu to let those people go. Simon vowed to kill Blair and others, William and his uncle, sir brown and others.


    Berglass sighed and flew away, and he could see that Simon would not bear it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 757

    Ximenyu quickly went to the hospital and had to help to connect Chang Yu''s limbs as soon as possible.


    When ximenyu arrived at the hospital, Chang Yu''s operation was in progress. The surgeons here are all the most skilled. It is not difficult to take back the amputated limbs. After that, we will rely on ximenyu. If we don''t have ximenyu, I''m afraid we can''t be as flexible as before.


    However, Ximen Yu can recover to the original stage through his own medical skills.


    A few hours later, Chang Yu was withdrawn from the operating room.


    Chang Yu''s hands and feet were taken back, but his neck was trampled on, unable to move, high paraplegia.


    Ximenyu checked it. Fortunately, Chang Yu was only fractured in 567 vertebrae, and the doctor had connected it as much as possible. But there is little hope of natural recovery.


    Ximenyu immediately took out a large number of 15 cm long silver needles. Next, ximenyu will use the magic Tianyuan needle to transfer the vitality of heaven and earth to Chang Yu''s body for treatment.


    It''s a very magical technique, and today''s technology doesn''t know it''s far away.


    Two hours later, ximenyu had completely recovered Chang Yu''s cervical vertebrae.


    Chang Yu can move his head and speak.


    "You try to say a word!"


    "Ah, may I speak?" Chang Yu looks at ximenyu in disbelief.


    Ximen Yu said with a smile: "you have said it already!"


    Chang Yu was suddenly happy. He thought he was completely abandoned. However, he didn''t expect that ximenyu''s medical skills were so magical that he could hardly describe him.


    Ximen Yu said: "don''t worry, your limbs have been cut off, and surgery can be connected, I don''t have to worry about, at most four hours!"


    Four hours later, ximenyu recovered all the limbs of Chang Yu.


    With the help of the vitality of heaven and earth, the healing speed of the wound is 100 times or even 1000 times faster than usual, and with the mental control of ximenyu, it has a good repair function.


    Ximen Yu said, "OK, you can get out of bed and walk around."


    "Ah Chang Yu couldn''t believe it.


    "Come on, you''re all right. You''re at least 95 percent better."


    Chang Yu raised his hand in disbelief. As expected, there was no wound or scar in the place where he had been cut off before.


    Chang Yu doubts whether he is dreaming.


    Chang Yu jumps out of bed, his limbs are extremely flexible.


    "Ha ha ha, I''m ok!" Chang Yu laughs and walks out of the ward.


    Sarah, Kong Yizhen, Zhou Botong and Moore Henderson are all outside.


    Seeing Chang Yu open the door and come out, several people were stunned and rubbed their eyes.


    "It''s not true, is it?"


    Chang Yu said with a smile: "it''s true!"


    "Wow, the real doctor! Worship. " Johnny exclaimed.


    Ximenyu then went to treat Wang Ting. Wang Ting''s limbs were seriously disabled. It took ximenyu eight hours to introduce her.


    Eight hours later, Wang Ting can get out of bed.


    Ximenyu''s medical skills not only shocked his friends, but also shocked the doctors in the hospital. After that, they realized that ximenyu was the original innovator who researched cancer treatment drugs. His respect for ximenyu was like the Yangtze River.


    The next night, ximenyu and others celebrated Chang Yu and Wang Ting''s freshmen in Shengjun building. At this time, a student came to ximenyu and handed him a message: "teacher ximenyu, someone just asked me to give you this letter!"


    Ximenyu opened the envelope and there was a recorder inside. Ximenyu opened the recorder and played the tape and said, "Ximen dog, I''d like to congratulate you on having cured Chang Yu and Wang Ting. Congratulations. After Daoxi is over, it''s business. I want to tell you that Blair will not give up. I will continue to abolish them. You wait for me! "


    After listening to the recording, Ximen Yu''s hands and feet were shaking.


    The recording was sent by Blair.


    Everyone in this room also heard Blair''s recording. Everyone was so angry that they almost smoked from their nostrils.


    Zhou Botong said angrily, "Blair, that son of a bitch!"


    Ximen Yu clenched his fists very tightly. He felt that he wanted to vent but there was no place to vent. He would be crazy if he went on like this.


    "Ximenyu, what to do? What to do when you meet such a person? Unless it''s all of us who leave the college together! "


    Simon Yu said angrily, "I''ll go to see sir ASTAN. Don''t disperse for the time being. Sarah, you can help protect everyone."


    "Good!" Sarah nodded.


    Simeon woo immediately went to ASTAN.


    However, when ximenyu arrived at the ASTAN house, he was shocked to see that the ASTAN family had been razed to the ground. It seemed that it had just happened. At the moment, the astans were standing outside the ruins covered with dust.


    "Ah Ximenyu called softly and flew up. He asked, "brother ASTAN, what''s going on?""Just now, Heather and I were resting. A small missile came and flattened my room. Heather and I were buried in the ruins. We just climbed out! Yes


    Ximenyu saw the embarrassed appearance of the astans and said angrily, "who did it?"


    "Who else, old William or brown," snorted heather


    Simon Yu could see that the astans were also angry and could not be described. It was a slap in the face.


    Simon Yu also wanted to tell something about him, but he didn''t want to talk about it for a while.


    However, ASTAN asked, "what''s the matter with you? Tell me, I''m completely hostile to them now."


    Ximen Yu apologized: "I''m sorry, if it wasn''t for me, you wouldn''t have feud with them!"


    ASTAN said: "I don''t regret, those mean old dogs, I can''t be friends with them even if I don''t have a feud. Besides, you''ve cured my incompetence. I can see Heather''s contented smile every time now. I''m happier than anything, not to mention two enemies! "


    Heather, next to her, stares shyly at ASTAN.


    Ximen Yu wanted to laugh twice, but he couldn''t laugh at all. His heart was filled with anger.


    "What happened to you again?" Asked ASTAN.


    Simon nodded and took Blair''s recording to ASTAN.


    When ASTAN heard this, he said angrily, "this son of a bitch!"


    Ximen Yu said: "I really want to destroy him!"


    Heather sighed, "I want to, but now we are at a disadvantage. And the other side, if James and conger are included, four or five powerful forces. If you really kill Blair, William''s old dog will be desperate. All you have now is Wallace and a little bit of deterrence. "


    Ximen Yu''s heart is hard to calm down. Is it really the only way to lose the super ability college? Go back to China?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 758

    ASTAN said, "our house is so bombed. Is it for nothing?"


    Mrs. Heather had no choice but to say, "what else? How powerful is the family? Sir William has his senior brothers, the James family, the conga family, brown and the dean. And we, it''s hard to get a firm foothold here, but we don''t have any strong players behind us. "


    ASTAN felt more and more intolerable, and said, "if my family were bombed flat, I would not say anything, and then they would only make more and more small moves."


    With that, ASTAN flew to Sir William''s house in anger.


    Ximenyu also followed.


    When he got to Sir William''s house, ASTAN growled, "William, get out of here!"


    A few seconds later, Sir William and others quickly flew out.


    "ASTAN, what are you yelling at my house for?"


    "Why did you blow up my house with a missile?" ASTAN said angrily


    Sir William hummed: "ASTAN, you are also a knight. Please pay attention to your words. Which eye of you saw me blow up your house? If there is evidence, please bring it out. If not, please get out of the way! Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude


    "You ASTAN was furious.


    At the moment, another strong man flew out of Sir William''s house. His name was Bourne. He was Sir William''s senior brother and a master at the level of Baron in the super ability college.


    Bourbon looked at ASTAN coldly, narrowed his eyes and said, "are you ASTAN?"


    "I am!"


    "Well, is that what you have done to destroy others over and over again? You dare to run rampant here to destroy other people''s good deeds. Well, since I''m here today, I''ll educate you well as a baron of the college! "


    Come on, Bourbon is going to hit ASTAN at once.


    Where could ASTAN be an opponent.


    "Pa!" ASTAN was slapped hard on the face and hit the ground.


    "Don''t hit my husband!" Heather rushes up.


    "Hum, little bitch!" Bourne hummed and flicked his finger, and Heather flew away with a scream, hitting a rock and splitting it.


    "Lord bourbon, don''t deceive people too much!" ASTAN was furious.


    "Can''t I educate you, a lawless sir?"


    "Bang!" Bourbon picked up ASTAN again and gave him a good blow.


    Ximenyu was stunned. He was so arrogant that he hit ASTAN and Heather as soon as they met.


    Poor Ximen Yu''s potential is 16 levels. He can''t help anything.


    But even if he can''t help anything, ximenyu must stand up.


    Ximen Yu said in a loud voice, "Sir Bourne, please stop."


    Boiling Bonn looked at ximenyu and hummed, "are you ximenyu?"


    "Exactly Ximen Yu''s tone was polite. After all, there was a big gap in strength. Even if master Ximen was here, he was no match at all. At most, master Ximen Yusan was at the same level as Mrs. Heather or dean, not to mention the rank of Baron of the super ability college.


    Bourbon said coldly, "you bastard, I''ve heard a lot about you recently."


    Ximenyu frowned, and the boiling born, relying on his being a master at the Jue division level, even abused ximenyu''s son-in-law at will.


    Although ximenyu was very angry, he did not dare to scold him back. After all, this Bourne and Wallace are of the same level. If he really gets angry, he will be killed directly.


    When he saw ximenyu''s face full of anger, he did not dare to speak, and then he snorted coldly: "did I scold you wrong? Hum, you''re a little teacher of the 16th grade. I''ve almost been overshadowed by the limelight. I''ve heard that people are afraid of you. What do you think of the super ability college? "


    Ximen Yu didn''t say anything. He turned his mouth.


    When he saw ximenyu''s mouth curling at him, he was angry, and the next moment he was "pa". Ximenyu couldn''t believe it. He slapped him and flew away. Ximenyu''s body flew hundreds of meters to one side, and finally fell 500 meters away.


    Ximenyu''s whole body was shaking, and a sense of shame and anger came into being.


    Hesse ran to ximenyu and helped him up.


    "Ximenyu, are you ok! This boiling Bourne is a master of the grand master. You must bear with it. You can leave the green hills without worrying about firewood, or you will have nothing if you die! I and ASTAN have been beaten by him. We dare not resist him at all, not to mention you


    The next moment, Bourbon came to ximenyu again, and Sir William and others also flew over.


    Sir William and Blair looked at Simon woo, Heather and ASTAN with complacent and provocative eyes.


    Sir William is too arrogant


    Boiling born would not have hesitated to kill ximenyu, but now he is practicing a skill. He can''t understand the relationship between Qinghua Laishi and ximenyu. If he killed ximenyu, Wallace would take the opportunity to make trouble for him. So he didn''t want to have more accidents, but he would not hesitate to teach ximenyu a lesson."Ximenyu, I now formally warn you that if I hear the news that you are arrogant in the super energy college again, I will kill you and kill you. It''s no different from killing a dog. I hope you can understand it. Do you hear me?"


    Ximenyu''s eyes were fixed on boiling Bourne. His eyes were red with blood.


    "Do you hear me?" Cried Bourbon.


    ASTAN quickly touched ximenyu and said, "take a soft one first."


    Ximen Yu humed, "what if you hear it, what if you don''t hear it!"


    Blair said quickly: "Uncle boiling Bo, ximenyu didn''t even pay attention to you, and dare to challenge your authority."


    Boiling born is more angry, did not expect in his eyes so small ximenyu dare to resist his words.


    "Looking for death!"


    Although the speed of ximenyu''s instantaneous movement was fast, almost close to the speed of light, he could not keep up with his reaction speed. He felt a shadow flash in front of him, and his body flew away uncontrollably in the next moment.


    Boiling Bonn wheezed to seize ximenyu, who had not landed, and roared: "say, do you hear me?"


    "Mambi, play hard with me, I''ll make you tough!"


    "Bang!" Ximenyu''s body fell straight from the sky and blasted into the ground.


    Ximenyu did not react, and his body was pulled out of the ground again.


    "Ximenyu, I will spare your life today. If I hear you dare to be arrogant in the college again, I will kill you! Get out of here. "


    "Whew!" Ximen Yu was kicked off, and his whole body felt scattered.


    Ximenyu got up from the ground, looked at the back of Bourne and swore, "if I ximenyu doesn''t tear you apart, I will not be a man!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 759

    "Oh, come on, go back first!" Heather said.


    Aston''s house was in ruins, so he had to temporarily live in the Faculty Apartment of the college. Sir William, however bold as he was, would not dare to denounce the public property of the college.


    Ximenyu returns to the Shengjun building. Sara Kong Yizhen and others are still drinking there, waiting for ximenyu to come back.


    However, when he saw Ximen Yu come back with swollen faces on both sides, he was shocked.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Ximenyu''s eyes flashed with anger and said, "it''s a bastard named Bourne. If you don''t take revenge, I''ll never be a man."


    All of us were surprised. They were at the rank of the college baron.


    We can only sigh that the rank of Jue Shi is a very high-level college leader in the college. Ordinary students can''t touch it at all, only knowing that it is a strong person in the college that is rarely known.


    "Oh, ximenyu, have a drink."


    Ximen Yu was depressed and had never suffered such a great injustice.


    Now, instead of solving the problem, it makes those people more rampant.


    "A baron from the Academy hit you. I think Blair''s son of a bitch is more arrogant and arrogant this time." Moore Henderson.


    Johnny asked: "Simon woo, what if I come to Blair these days and annoy you? Otherwise, you really go back to China. Maybe, super college is not suitable for you to mix. "


    Ximenyu sneered: "I won''t go. Originally, I decided to leave after reaching the 18th level. But now, I want to stay longer. At least I will kill the three bastards of Blair and return to China."


    What are you going to do now? Today, ASTAN was beaten down by Baron Bourbon. I''m afraid that after that, he will not be able to help you any more, or he will not be able to do anything about it. "


    Ximenyu swore: "if Blair comes again, then, I swear, there will be no third time. I will definitely kill him."


    "Then you can''t leave. Even if you leave the college, you can''t fly back," Sarah said


    Ximen Yu disdains a way: "want to go back is not easy, anyway, if you provoke me again, I swear."


    Kong Yizhen said: "ximenyu, why don''t you like this? We come from China. We rent a bigger house and live together. In this way, if Blair comes again, we can all take care of him. "


    Ximenyu nodded.


    At the moment, at Sir William''s house.


    "Now ximenyu''s arrogance has been beaten down by boiling Bonn. Tomorrow we will abolish Zhang Yunjing, Chang Yu and others," Blair said


    James quickly nodded his head and said, "well, I like to see ximenyu in a state of exasperation."


    Kangjia said: "just now ximenyu was beaten by the elder of boiling Bourne. It''s so happy."


    At this time, boiling born said: "tomorrow I will start to close down, about three months will appear, you go to offend ximenyu, be careful! I''ll go first. " Then Bourbon flew away.


    After Bourne left, William said, "don''t mess with ximenyu for three months. Let''s talk about it in three months."


    Blair, too, nodded.


    Ximenyu came home to find that Zongxiang was back.


    "Sister Xiang, how did you come back?" Ximenyu was a little happy.


    Zongxiang looked at Ximen Yu''s face and asked nervously, "what''s wrong with your face?"


    Ximen Yu did not intend to hide from Zongxiang, and said angrily, "I was beaten by boiling Bourne."


    "Bourne? Why did he hit you? He''s the secret power of the Academy. "


    Ximenyu said: "I will kill him sooner or later. What kind of secret strong man is just a gene of five orders. Wait for me!"


    Zongxiang was worried and immediately asked ximenyu to go home.


    Ximen yunakan returned to China.


    "I can''t leave. I''m going to resign as the head teacher of the experimental class."


    "What are you going to do?" Tokugawa asked


    Ximen Yu said: "it''s boring to be a head teacher. I have to find a way to go where I can exercise. I feel that my state is a little loose now. Maybe after three months of experience, I have a chance to step into the 17th level."


    Zong Xiang was a little surprised. Ximenyu had a chance to step into the 17th level. Wouldn''t it be nearly equal to her? When I saw ximenyu for the first time, ximenyu was only the third level and the fourth level of potential. Now they all catch up. If it goes on like this, it will surpass Zongxiang sooner or later! "


    Tokugawa thousand snow startled way: "and promotion, you are not summer vacation just from the fourteenth level to the 16th level!"


    Ximen Yu said: "the summer vacation was based on chance, not on myself. This time I was hit and oppressed so much that I felt like I was going to go up."


    Tokugawa Qianxue asked again: "are you really not our head teacher? This is a female class. Are you willing to have so many beautiful students in the class? "


    Ximen Yu curled his mouth and said, "I''m not in the mood. I''ve been beaten like this. What''s more, I''m not in the mood. What''s more, it''s just a few grade four and five."Zongxiang doubts: "level Four and level five? What does it mean? "


    Ximenyu smiled and explained: "ha ha, this is a grade distribution of beauty in my heart."


    "The wolf is the wolf, which is also classified into grades. Tell me how you grade it! How many levels am I? "


    "Hey, you are grade eight!"


    "Ah, why am I so multilevel, but the rest of the class is only level Four and five!"


    "Pig, you are Banhua in class, and you are the most beautiful woman in the world. In my class, you reach level 7, level 8 and level 9, all of them are the most beautiful women of the world."


    "Sweat, so detailed, what is the difference between sevenoreight and nine levels? Why I''m not level seven. "


    "If you are ordinary people, it''s only level seven, but you are super capable, and you are eight."


    "What about my master?" Tokugawa asked


    "Hey, of course, it''s a nine grade beauty!"


    "Nonsense!" Zong Xiang red face.


    Zongxiang said: "you quit the head teacher or go out for a while!"


    Ximenyu nodded.


    Of course, we washed and slept.


    Zongxiang does not know what to take to the Tokugawa Qianxue room, and sees two pillows on the Dechuan Qianxue bed. He wonders: "how to two pillows?"


    "Ah!" The snow face of Tokugawa suddenly red.


    Zongxiang immediately thought of what, opened the cabinet door, and saw a few sets of Western door Yu clothes.


    As if he had done something wrong, he bit his lips.


    Ximenyu took out her own clothes from the wardrobe. Although she knew that on the day she was away, ximenyu must have slept with Dechuan thousand snow, but Zongxiang said nothing.


    "Have a rest early!"


    "Good night, master!"


    "Well!"


    Zongxiang took his clothes and left.


    The face of Dechuan Qianxue is hot. She and Shifu are all in. Now she is not. Is master alone or, he doesn''t know that master knows her relationship with ximenyu. She can''t sleep all night.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 760

    Ximenyu applied for approval as the head teacher of the experimental class no longer.


    Ximenyu became a teacher with a repair, so ximenyu can go out freely to experience. When you come back, you can continue to be a teacher or apply for other college positions.


    Although it is said that he wants to experience, ximenyu does not know where to experience, the goal is still to be determined, and ximenyu has a scruple.


    "Ximenyu, you really want to go out and experience?"


    "Well, it''s about three months, or half a year."


    "What about Chang Yu and others? If you''re not here, Blair''s all of them! "


    Ximenyu smiles: "every year, there are many students in the super energy college who are free to go out to experience. When the strength reaches, they will come back to graduate strength assessment. Can''t they go out and experience themselves? So, they can go with me, everybody goes out to experience, leave super energy College for a period of time may be good. "


    "Good idea, ximenyu, since that is the case, I''d better go with you!" Sarah.


    Simon woo nodded: "if you want, go together."


    "Well, call everyone up at night and see if anyone else wants to go out. Just go together."


    At night, in a private room in the saint''s building.


    Ximenyu called everyone together, including Changyu, Sima Sheng, zhangyunjing, Kong Yizhen, zhoubertong, Wangting, Zhouqi, Dechuan Qianxue, mohandsen, Johnny and Sarah.


    Sarah first said, "Simon Yu is going out to experience. I''m going to go with him. Are you going with me?"


    "I also have this meaning, ha ha!" said kongyi


    Zhou also nodded: "I want to go too!"


    As a result, everyone wanted to go to experience together.


    Sarah has a wide range of experiences. Simon Yu asked, "Sarah, you are native to the United States. You know some of the local experiences. Do you have any ideas or suggestions?"


    Sarah pointed out: "there are some good experience bases to refer to. Some of them are famous, the first is wolf village and the second is the fish eater house. Wolf village is a very secret place in the United States, where it is isolated from the world, living in half wolf and half people. It is a good experience base. If not careful, or the people with weak power and talent, the mortality rate is high. "


    "What about the fish eater house?"


    "The piranha house is deep in the ocean, where there is a terrible race, piranha, and the mortality rate is high," Shara said


    "Have you ever been to both places?" Moore handsen asked


    Shara said: "the piranha house has not been to, after all, it is a very deep sea floor, it is very dangerous. But I have been to wolf village, but I haven''t been too deep and I went with my elder brothers. "


    "What do you think is good?" kongyi really looked at ximenyu


    Ximenyu thought and asked, "is there no other place?"


    Sarah laughed, "there is one more, the most terrifying and special experience, I dare not say it!"


    Ximenyu immediately came to interest, busy asking: "where? "Say."


    Sarah shook her head: "there, the mortality rate is very big, it is a very special and mysterious place, few people have the courage to experience this way!"


    Ximenyu impatiently said, "mother in law, say!"


    Sarah said: "well, I said, this special experience is really special. This is a long time ago ancestors, from a time of immortality, or even in the time of immortality is still long left behind, that is an independent consciousness of the fairy. He will instantly suck away your body, consciousness and soul, and let you enter a virtual place in the fairy. If you die in that virtual place, it is you are really dead, and the world evaporates from now on. This place is too mysterious, few dare to go! Because many people who have been sucked out never appear again. "


    Kong Yizhen and zhoubertong nodded. Zhou Bo channel: "I heard the family talk about this place, ximenyu. This place is still not to go. It is a mysterious, unknown immortal left behind in the ultra ancient times. I remember one of my ancestors who had been to such a place, and then inhaled into the fairy, and never came back. "


    Ximenyu hesitated to go down and say, "let''s go to the scene and see it!"


    "OK!"


    Everyone nodded and said they would like to go to the scene to see.


    Ximenyu is curious about this conscious fairy ware. No wonder, millions of years ago, there were cactus on earth? What is the age that is far more distant than the time of the immortal?


    In the concept of the immortal, it is a far away and impossible existence, perhaps completely illusory.


    Ximenyu and others, ready to leave the day after tomorrow. Because others have to apply to the school, it takes a little time.


    Only two days later, everyone applied. Sarah and others applied to resign as teachers and become teachers with repair.


    Chang Yu and others, who apply for free students, only need to reach the 15th level, return to the students to participate in graduation strength assessment.Then, Ximen Yu and others left the college.


    Get on a plane and go to a destination.


    After getting off the plane, Ximen Yu asked, "where is the conscious immortal you mentioned?"


    Sarah said, "there''s a huge stone in the jungle about 130 miles away. There''s a huge sword stuck in the stone. The sword is 500 meters long. Of course, this does not include the part inserted into the stone. This huge sword is an immortal tool


    Ximen Yu startled: "won''t be stolen?"


    Sarah laughed and said, "shit, you have a lot of imagination. If someone can take this sword, he must be a fairy in legend!"


    Ximen Yu smiles awkwardly. It''s an immortal. Can a mortal take it?


    Then, led by Sara, they went to the mysterious jungle.


    There is no one in this jungle, but there are still some broken wells.


    Sarah said: "a long time ago, there lived a tribe. The people of this tribe were often bullied by other tribesmen. One day, the people of this tribe couldn''t stand it, so they all volunteered to be sucked into the immortal utensils to become stronger. Unfortunately, no one came back, that is to say, all of them died and the world evaporated."


    Tokugawa thousand snow to ximenyu close to some, the creepy feeling.


    Soon, ximenyu and others arrived.


    Ten thousand meters away, I saw a huge sword inserted on a mountain peak. Of course, that mountain peak is a big stone, because for a long time, some trees have grown on the big stone.


    People were amazed. Zhang Yunjing said: "it''s magnificent. If this sword is pulled out completely, it will be at least one kilometer long."


    However, the visitors here are far more than those of ximenyu, and there are dozens of others.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 761

    Ximenyu and others flew to the foot of the mountain.


    Sarah said, "you can only fly here. If you go further, you will be sucked away."


    Hearing the speech, everyone stepped back a few steps.


    Ximen Yu looked up at the huge sword, and felt very excited in his heart. I really hope that one day you can become a legendary immortal. With this huge sword, you can cross the world and kill those who are unhappy, those who are disgusting, those who are evil, those who are vicious, and those who meet beautiful women who are robbed and happy.


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    "Ximenyu, ximenyu, ximenyu! Hello, ximenyu, what are you doing? "


    "Ha ha! It''s so cool. "Ximen Yu was so happy in his heart that he didn''t even hear Sara calling him. He was also very happy.


    Sarah gives ximenyu a push to wake up.


    "Ah, what''s the matter?"


    "Well, I must be thinking about beauty again!" Tokugawa thousand snow one hum.


    "Come on, go back!" Sarah said


    "Ah, that''s it?" West Gate Yu Jing Road.


    "I''ve been watching it for more than an hour. What else would you like! If you want to, you will fly directly to the giant sword. As long as you get to the sword, you will be sucked in. "


    Ximenyu looked at the huge sword with some fear.


    "I don''t dare. I''ll go. Otherwise, it will be like this for a day."


    Ximen Yu sighed. Many other people who came to watch also left at this time. No one dared to enter the giant sword.


    But also normal, after all, since ancient times, it seems that no one has been sucked in. Of course, there are also people in and out, but no one can see it.


    When Ximen Yu looked at the sword closely, he saw a line of small characters carved on the sword. It was very small, but Ximen Yu didn''t know what kind of font it was.


    "Sarah, do you know what the word is on the sword?"


    Sarah said, "my family has said that there were records in ancient books, but it seems that they are not sure if it means that. The meaning recorded in the ancient books is what immortals and demons are, what are the nine swords and what are the sword spirits. If you inhale the sword body, you can become stronger. Only mole ants are allowed. That''s what it means. Most of them don''t know what it means. After all, this huge sword is too far away. It''s very frightening to think about the immortals and Demons mentioned above. "


    "Only mole ants?"


    Sarah nodded: "yes, only very weak ants will be sucked in. We are all mole ants, because those beyond the fifth order of gene will not be sucked in again. Maybe Jujian means that those who have reached the fifth level of gene strength are not ants "


    ximenyu and others left the jungle, returned to the city and stayed in a hotel.


    In the evening, everyone went to sleep.


    Chang Yu looks at the ceiling with his eyes open.


    Seeing the giant sword today, it has a great impact on Chang Yu.


    Chang Yu wants to be stronger every day. He believes that there must be immortals in the world. He wants to revive his only sister. However, after going to the super ability college, the gap between his strength and Ximen Yu is getting bigger and bigger. Chang Yu is actually very uncomfortable.


    Chang Yu stood up and said in secret, "my sister is my only family member. I have no worries in this world."


    Chang Yu thought for half an hour. Then, he took up his pen and wrote on the paper: "ximenyu, Sima Sheng, and all the brothers, sisters and friends, I''m sorry. I''ve thought about it carefully. I want to be stronger. So when you see this letter, I must have been sucked into my sword. The one waiting for me is life or death, but I''m not afraid. I don''t believe that being sucked into the sword is a dead end. I''ll come out, I will. I''ll go first. Goodbye, maybe forever! I''m glad to meet you all this life. "


    Then, Chang Yu opens the door and leaves the room.


    Chang Yu doesn''t know how to fly, but he can run. He runs like crazy in the direction of giant sword.


    Chang Yu runs very fast. Like a car, he can get to the foot of Jujian mountain in a few hours.


    Chang Yu eyes wet, said: "sister, I miss you so much!"


    Then, Chang Yu ran up the mountain.


    Soon, Chang Yu was only a thousand meters away from the giant sword. At this time, Chang Yu suddenly controlled himself to suck to the giant sword. Moreover, the more he sucked into the giant sword, the smaller his body became. Finally, when he was less than 10 meters away from the giant sword, Chang Yu''s body was as small as an ant.


    Another blink of an eye, Chang Yu disappeared, there was no sound, the world evaporated in general.


    At the moment, ximenyu is sleeping, and there is a beautiful woman in her arms. She is Tokugawa Qianxue. Last night, ximenyu and Tokugawa Qianxue had a good time. I will not tell you how happy they were last night.


    The next day, at dawn, everyone got up. After brushing their teeth and washing their faces, they all went to the restaurant to prepare for breakfast.


    However, slowly, everyone came down, leaving Chang Yu alone.


    We don''t think it''s strange. Maybe Chang Yu is a bit tardy or sleeps a little late.


    But we waited for half an hour, Chang Yu did not come down, ximenyu made a phone call, no one answered."I''ll go to his room and see!"


    Ximenyu looked at Chang Yu''s room. There was no one in the room. There was a note on the table.


    "Ah!" Ximenyu was shocked when he finished reading the note.


    Chang Yu went into the giant sword last night.


    Ximenyu immediately returned to the restaurant with the note.


    "What?" When Sima Sheng saw the note, he was also shocked. The relationship between Sima Sheng and Chang Yu was very good. Both of them were more and more frustrated by the gap between Sima Sheng and ximenyu.


    "How is he so impulsive? Alas! " Kong Yizhen sighed.


    "When we saw the letter, he was drawn into the sword. I don''t know how he is now! "


    "Nonsense, of course, has entered the sword."


    "What I want to know is how he is after entering the sword."


    "What do you do now, ximenyu? There are so many people who have gone in, it seems that they have not come out, unless, of course, they are not known after they come out. " Sarah.


    Ximenyu thought and said, "I also want to be sucked into the giant sword. It is very clear that in order to help ordinary people at mole ant level get rid of mole ants, they are no longer ants. That is, gene fifth, I believe that if we reach the fifth level of gene, I will definitely be able to come out. "


    Shara said: "it''s easy. Simon Yu, think twice. Anyone who once thought he was a genius has never come back. Once in, it seems that you have given your life to others, and you can no longer control it yourself! "


    "Don''t go in, ximenyu, I don''t want to lose you!" he said


    "Ha ha, why must lose me, at the beginning, a nose road is not as dangerous, very scary, I did not live out as usual. I believe that the sword really wants to help us get rid of the mole ant level


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 762

    "No way!" The snow stopped the road in Tokugawa.


    "Ximenyu, you must know. You don''t know what will happen after being sucked in. What if you can''t really come back? Since what immortal devil, it must not put our weak and small ants in the eyes, do you think we will cherish our life? "


    Ximenyu was silent, and ximenyu was eager to go to the unknown place to make a breakthrough.


    A few minutes later, Sarah asked, "how are you going, do you want to go?"


    Simon woo nodded: "I still want to go."


    At this time, Zhang Yunjing immediately said: "ximenyu, I will go with you and bring me!"


    Zhang Yunjing has always been very aggrieved, once stronger than ximenyu. But now, the gap between Zhang Yunjing and ximenyu is not a little bit. Zhang Yunjing has gone out of the way. He swore that he would go too.


    Ximenyu looked at zhangyunjing with astonishment and said, "take you to me. After all, it is a place full of unknown dangers."


    "I''m not afraid, I need a place like this to make me stronger as soon as possible," Zhang said


    Sima Sheng thought to say: "since Zhang yunkyoto, then I will go, ximenyu take me!"


    Ximenyu said without words: "I thought I would go alone, I didn''t plan to bring you! Besides, your family will not


    "Your family will not, but why do you go," said Sima


    "I''m sure I''ll keep it from my family."


    Tokugawa got up and went to the toilet.


    Ximenyu knew that, Sichuan Qianxue was definitely going to the toilet to call Zongxiang.


    If Zongxiang knows, it is clear that Zongxiang will never allow ximenyu to take risks. It is sooner or later to step into the fifth level of gene with the talent of ximenyu. Why take a risk? It only takes five years and eight years more. But to take risks, although it may take only a year to step into the fifth level of gene, the cost of risk-taking is unpredictable.


    Tokugawa entered the bathroom with snow.


    Ximenyu then stood up and went to the bathroom.


    Just as the Dechuan Qianxue called out, ximenyu reached out and hung it out with one hand.


    "Don''t think I don''t know what you want to do."


    "Don''t take risks, OK, I''m sure you stay here, for up to ten years, you can go to the fifth level of the gene. Why not."


    "Ten years later, I am nearly thirty years old, but what do you mean?" said ximenyu. Besides, I will revenge. I will kill the Dean, the old brown dog, the old William dog, and the old zeburn dog. If I enter the sword and succeed in adventure, I believe that for a year at most, I can become a gene level 5 master. At that time, I will go back to the super energy college and kill all of them. That boilburn old dog is just a gene fifth order only, once with my peers, is the old zebborn dog my opponent? Ha ha ha. At that time, I became stronger, even three masters were weaker than me, and I could protect everyone. So, I need to get rid of the ant class! "


    "If I don''t say it, you have to take me," he said


    Ximenyu thought, and nodded: "OK, I''ll take you!"


    "Ximenyu and Qianxue went to the toilet for so long. I''ll see it!" Zhou Qi said


    Zhouqi entered the women''s toilet, and heard the light cry of the snow in Sichuan.


    Zhouqi face instantly red, out of the toilet.


    "What about Simon," Moore handson asked


    Sarah had already guessed what she saw Zhou Qi''s face.


    Johnny laughed: "it must be ximenyu and Dechuan Qianxue in the women''s toilet. Hahaha, it''s very strong."


    Wang Ting and Sarah are red.


    An hour later, ximenyu and Dechuan Qianxue just walked out of the toilet, and his legs were sour and soft.


    "By, ximenyu, you are too bad. Let''s wait for you for an hour!"


    Ximenyu face not red heart does not jump smile way: "sorry, a moment of rise, can not stop, ha ha ha ha."


    Sichuan is red and dare not look up.


    "I''m ready to take the risk with Sichuan and take a lot of snow together. If the venture succeeds, I may spend less than ten years," ximenyu said after sitting down


    Kong Yizhen said: "since it is, then I also go together, no pay, where there is harvest!"


    "I also wanted an hour, I went, mom, I was a genius too," Moore Hudson said


    Finally, only Chou Berton and Sarah are left.


    Zhou bertong thought about a little headmanship: "then I will go together, so many people, we have a care."


    "You, Sarah, you have to know what you want to do. It may not come back!"


    Sarah laughed: "by virtue of my strength and talent, I am second only to you. Even Kong Yizhen and Arsene dare to go. Why can I dare not, I will be together!"


    At this moment, a person in this hotel restaurant came in from outside, and unexpectedly saw Sarah and said, "eh, it''s elder sister, wait, who is that?"The man who accidentally saw Sara saw that under the table, Ximen Yu''s foot was under Sarah''s, but Sara had no resistance and left ximenyu''s feet to mess under her.


    The unexpected man also heard a rumor that his elder martial sister had an affair with someone in the super energy college. His third elder martial brother also heard about it, but everyone didn''t believe it. Sarah would not be cheating in the super energy college with her third senior brother behind her back. But now this scene is happening.


    "Ah Sarah almost called out because Ximen Yu''s big toe was already.


    Because the table has a hanging tablecloth, we don''t know, and outsiders can only see it in a special corner which is hard to see.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 763

    "Ah Sarah almost called out because Ximen Yu''s big toe was already. Because the table has a hanging tablecloth, we don''t know, and outsiders can only see it in a special corner which is hard to see.


    Just so coincidentally, the unexpected man was at the special spot where he had just been able to see it.


    The unexpected man was stunned. He didn''t know how many seconds.


    Then he went to Sarah and called, "Sister Sarah!"


    "Ah Sarah was surprised.


    Ximenyu also took his feet back. Ximenyu and Sara thought that there was a tablecloth blocking it. No one saw it.


    "Seven younger martial brother, why are you here?" Sarah asked, a little flustered.


    Sarah''s seventh younger martial brother was very angry in her heart. Everyone didn''t believe that she would split up, but now the facts are in front of us.


    Sara''s seventh younger martial brother looked at Ximen Yu with a trace of resentment in his eyes.


    Ximen Yu was surprised. Did he just see him?


    Ximen Yu is somewhat guilty. After all, it''s her own moral problem. Of course, it can''t be entirely blamed on Ximen Yu. Sara herself also wants to steal. Love, a slap can''t make a sound, but Ximen Yu is not strong on women''s principles.


    "Seven younger martial brother, why are you here?" Sarah asked again, calming down.


    "Elder martial sister, follow me over there, I have something to say!"


    "Good!" Sarah nodded and said to ximenyu and others, "excuse me, I''ll go over for a moment."


    Sarah and the seventh junior brother went out.


    Shara asked: "seven younger martial brother, you have something to say!"


    "Elder martial sister, you have always been my idol. Now, everyone has heard a rumor that you have a secret affair with others in the super ability college. However, the whole school, laugh it off, no one believe it


    Sarah was a little guilty and said, "who''s talking nonsense


    Sara seven younger martial brother roared: "before everyone didn''t believe it, but just now I saw a scene that I couldn''t believe it!"


    Sarah was shocked.


    "Elder martial sister, you have always been my idol. I just saw that man teasing you with his feet under the table. What I can''t believe is that you didn''t resist at all, and you also spread your own to facilitate others. I can''t believe it''s true. Elder martial sister, tell me, it''s not true. The Third Elder martial brother loves you so much. You are the model lovers praised by everyone in the school. Why do you want to do this? Why are you cheating on your third brother? "


    Sarah''s seventh younger brother looks at Sarah aggressively, which makes her feel flustered.


    Sarah couldn''t argue.


    "Sister Sarah, why? It''s said that you have an affair with him in the super ability college, don''t you? Right? Elder martial sister, you have always been a daring person. "


    Sarah gritted her teeth and nodded, "yes, I admit it. The rumor is true."


    The seventh younger martial brother said angrily, "don''t you love the Third Elder martial brother? Why I''m sorry for him. "


    Sarah said: "it''s impossible for me and ximenyu. He doesn''t look up to me. Although I have done with ximenyu, I always know that I can''t leave the Third Elder martial brother, and I won''t empathize with him."


    "I don''t understand. Since I can''t empathize, why should I do this again?"


    Sarah said: "if you really want to know, then I have to say, because I am lonely, I am also an adult woman, I also have needs, but I have always separated sex and love very clearly, Ximen Yu and I just solve my own needs, there is no love!"


    In fact, there is love, but ximenyu can''t like her, so Sara controls herself not to fall in love with ximenyu.


    "Ha ha! Because of loneliness, ha ha Sarah''s seventh junior brother laughed.


    "Sorry, elder martial sister let you down, hope you don''t tell the Third Elder martial brother."


    The seventh younger martial brother said angrily, "don''t tell the Third Elder martial brother? And then you keep cheating? Let the Third Elder martial brother wear a green hat


    Sarah''s heart aches, but she''s a little used to ximenyu''s gentleness. If she doesn''t get in touch with ximenyu, she will find it hard to do so.


    "Well, it''s OK not to tell the Third Elder martial brother, but you must promise me three conditions: first, don''t go back to that person and completely sever the relationship; second, don''t do anything sorry to the Third Elder martial brother; third, go and beat the man just now. If you can promise me these three conditions, I can not tell the Third Elder martial brother! "


    Sarah laughs bitterly. None of these three conditions can be achieved. She is a friend of Ximen Yu. Although she occasionally does that, it will not affect the relationship between her friends. Secondly, ximenyu''s technology and duration make her addicted. Sara can''t forget the joy she enjoyed with Ximen Yu, which her third elder brother will never give. Third, beat Ximen Yu, which is even more impossible. Ximen Yu is so powerful that Sarah can''t beat Ximen Yu.


    "Why do you hesitate so long? Do you agree? "


    Sarah shook her head and said, "I can''t do it! I can''t match ximenyu''s strength. ""Well, then at least I will be allowed a condition, not to contact him, and not to steal with him again. Can you always do this?"


    Sarah thought, shaking her head and saying, "sorry, I can''t do it!"


    "Ah, elder sister, you are so disappointed. What do you want?"


    Sarah grinned: "I don''t know. I just want you to think you don''t know about it. Anyway, I can''t combine with ximenyu. I am still a woman of third elder brother. But I also hope that I will continue to maintain my relationship with ximenyu before I return to the school. Seventh younger brother, sex doesn''t have to have love. Please don''t tell the third elder brother, just don''t know it! "


    "Hahaha, ha ha ha, I really feel sad for the third elder brother. You tell me, what is better than the third elder brother?"


    "Do you really want to know?"


    "Say!"


    "OK, because the third elder brother can''t satisfy me. If you have to force me so, please tell me for me. Let''s break up!"


    "Ha ha ha, OK, good, good!" And Sarah''s seventh brother turned to the restaurant.


    When she got to the restaurant, Sarah''s seventh younger brother suddenly picked up a bottle of wine and hit the west gate.


    Ximenyu blinked away in a blink.


    "Seventh younger brother, what are you doing?" Sarah is busy running up.


    Simon Woo is so easy to be hit.


    Ximenyu is really depressed at the moment, but he is blamed for his own. Actually, Simon Yu once had no interest in Sarah, it was Sarah addicted to herself, and said that she would not be known by others. That''s OK.


    Sarah''s seventh younger brother pointed to ximenyu and said, "your mother is better than me, and dare to sleep for my third brother''s woman!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 764

    Ximen Yu said: "I, Ximen Yu, don''t care about you. There is something wrong with me in this matter. Of course, I hope you don''t make trouble. I don''t care. It''s Sarah and your third brother''s face that I lost. "


    "Hum!" Tokugawa Qianxue beside very depressed a hum, staring at ximenyu, as if to say: "now know the consequences of the chaos!"


    Ximen Yu also swore in his heart that he didn''t want to be so romantic in the future, so he would better cultivate his own realm. Even if they are romantic, they will never engage in those who have objects.


    Sarah apologized to ximenyu and said, "ximenyu, you leave first, I will deal with it."


    Ximenyu and others left, but did not leave the hotel, but returned to the hotel room.


    After a while, Sarah sent a message to Ximen Yu.


    "Ximenyu, I''m sorry. I''m in a bit of trouble. I want to go back to my school. Why don''t you go to Jujian training first?"


    Simon Yu told everyone what Sarah meant.


    Johnny said, "or we''ll go after Sarah''s done with it!"


    "What do you think?"


    "I think it''s OK for us to think about it carefully while Sarah is dealing with things these days. I think it''s a bit impulsive to enter the giant sword like this. It might be better to think about it for a few more days!" Moore Henderson said.


    The rest of them nodded and just agreed to go to Jujian for training. It was indeed an impulsive decision. After all, through numerous predecessors'' proof, few of them came back alive.


    Ximen Yu nodded, then think again.


    She was about to enter the experience of Jujian, but she was dragged away by Sara''s event, which took everyone''s passion into Jujian.


    Ximen Yu can''t help worrying about Chang Yu. He doesn''t know how he is now. He hopes he can live.


    At this time, Johnny''s cell phone rings and Johnny picks up.


    "Well, Johnny, I''ll tell you a good thing."


    "What good thing?"


    "Ha ha ha, do you want to step into the seventeen steps?" Johnny was stunned. He was at the peak of the 16th level. He was a bit loose and wanted to enter the 17th level. However, he has not found the opportunity to enter the 17th level completely.


    "What do you mean?"


    "Johnny, ha ha, is there a new gift for the frontier old man this year?"


    Johnny was surprised.


    In the north of the United States, there is a very strange weirdo. His strength is very strong. He has only one potential attribute, which is called poison attribute. However, he is very good at making some small gifts. These small gifts are either things that can enhance the power of skills, or can help people break through, or they can increase people''s defense. In a word, all kinds of things.


    This man, almost every six or seven years, will increase his gifts to everyone for free, which is called "the gift of the frontier old man".


    Over the past seven to ten years, it seems that the "gift of the frontier old man" has spread throughout the American continent.


    Every time I hear the news, many people will go to collect it. Unfortunately, there are only one or two gifts each time. Therefore, the old man on the edge of the desert will make some very difficult things to embarrass everyone. Who can get his gift depends on their fate.


    The other end of the phone continued: "Johnny, I''ll find out. The name of this gift from the old man on the edge of the desert is called" potential breaking eggs. ". It''s a new gift that the old man spent eight years studying. Its function is that as long as the state is at the level of potential from 10 to 15, you can get promoted immediately by eating his gift. You don''t have to try your luck! "


    Johnny said, "OK, I''ll be right there."


    Hang up, Ximen Yu and others are looking at Johnny.


    Kong Yizhen said, "Johnny, who is the old man on the frontier?"


    Johnny smiles and explains the old man on the edge of the desert.


    After hearing this, Ximen Yu said: "there are such strange people who spend years studying a gift and then giving it to others."


    Johnny said, "come on, ximenyu. It''s suitable for all of us to get presents."


    Ximenyu asked: "is the old people in the frontier wasteland based on their own strength? Give the gift to whoever is strong? "


    Johnny said, "no, if it is, it must be unfair. The frontier old man is a strange old man, he never let everyone compare strength. For example, the last time he gave a gift, it was six years ago. He hid something on a mountain. Whoever found it first, he gave it to him. All these are very strange ways. I don''t know what way he used to send gifts this time. I hope it''s not looking for things. I''m afraid to find things! "


    Zhou Bo channel: "let''s go, ximenyu. What do you think?"


    "Well, then go and see!"


    Immediately, ximenyu and others went to their destination. In a small village in the north, all the people in this village are practitioners. Their strength lies in the potential lock or potential lock field.


    When ximenyu and others came to the end of the barren village, there were hundreds of tents in the open space there.


    It seems that there are many people who want to get gifts from the old people in the frontier.


    Whoever gets the potential breakthrough egg can immediately upgrade to a level. This temptation is very big. Even Ximen Yu was seduced, and Ximen Yu naturally wanted to get the gift. In that case, he will step into the seventeen level of potential.Of course, several other people want very much, except Zhang Yunjing, who have not reached the tenth level, because the range of use is from ten to eighteen.


    "Let''s find a big tent as soon as possible. It''s estimated that many people will come."


    "Good!"


    Ximenyu and others also bought tents and found a place to build them.


    Ximenyu looked and saw the tent that Zhou Qi and Wang Ting had set up under a tree. Zhou Qi and Wang Ting used a tent together.


    Ximen Yu boldly went up and set up next door to them. This guy was supposed to live next to them. In the middle of the night, he climbed into someone else''s tent.


    "Sign up, please sign up if you want a gift from the old man in the frontier!" A middle-aged man said.


    Everyone rushed up to sign up. It seemed that there were not many people before, but now everyone has stepped out of the tent, and the number of people has suddenly increased.


    The most important thing is that Ximen Yu has seen a lot of gene experts here.


    "Shit, the gift from the old man on the edge of the desert will attract gene experts to get it!"


    Johnny said with a smile: "you don''t think about it. This gift is a good thing that can directly improve people''s level. Although those people are experts in the field of gene, it doesn''t mean they don''t want it. They don''t need it, but if they get it, they can be used by their disciples, sons and grandchildren


    Ximen Yu thinks about it. If his masters know about it, they will certainly come to ask for it. They don''t need it. They can use it for him and Zongxiang.


    The gift of directly upgrading a realm is really attractive.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 765

    At present, the old people don''t know how to send the gifts out.


    Ximenyu and others all went to report their names.


    "I don''t know why I want to sign up. I didn''t want to sign up before. I don''t think it''s the old people in the frontier who are hard to guess this time."


    Half a day later, ximenyu and everyone were chatting under the big tree. At this time, two gene experts came to their side.


    Johnny stood up and cried, "Dad, uncle!"


    The older middle-aged man nodded, looked at ximenyu and others, and asked, "Johnny, these are your friends!"


    "Yes, these are the friends I met in the super energy college. Let me introduce them. This is ximenyu. At the beginning, in the teacher assessment contest, I beat Ximen Yu, ha ha, I admire him very much! Fortunately, he didn''t remember the villain. He didn''t hate me because I wanted to kill him by mistake. He was willing to accept me as a friend! "


    Johnny''s father nodded to Simon woo and said, "Hello, Simon woo!"


    "Ha ha, uncle, Hello, uncle!"


    Johnny introduced other people respectively, and then Johnny said: "this is my father and my uncle. They want to give gifts to the old people in the frontier. So many people come here. There are many people with great strength. Of course, even if they get it, they will be used by me in the end."


    Ximenyu has seen the strange, there are many gene experts here, even if you don''t give it to others, you can collect it yourself.


    Johnny''s father said, "ximenyu, talk to me. There are some acquaintances over there. I''ll go and say hello."


    "Uncle, please do as you please." Ximen Yu said respectfully.


    Johnny''s father was very polite to ximenyu. He told ximenyu that he had a good impression of his father.


    ¡­¡­


    "Dad, we must get the gift from the old man on the edge of the desert. As long as we get it, I can step into the 17th level of potential, and I will be stronger than ximenyu!" Blair came to the edge of the mountain village, accompanied by the Dean, Bana, Sir William. And Blair''s cousin, frank, and James and conger.


    Blair and Sir William were at the front and a dozen meters behind, with James and his father and aunt, and then kanga and his brother and his sister. And then it was Blair''s cousin, the Flanders.


    However, it needs to be mentioned here that last time, frand''s father pulled their mother and son to do a paternity test, and then they did. Perhaps we would like to know what the results of paternity testing are.


    As a result, Flander was not his father''s seed, but his mother was born outside. However, her mother happened to have an acquaintance in the hospital, so she made a false report.


    In this way, frand''s father was happy to think that it was his own seed, and that the family was not happy.


    The dean and Bana walked at the back. Bana had no expression. After being moistened by ximenyu, she was more and more attractive. Many people saw her swallowing on the road, and even one of them could not bear to see Bana''s sexual feeling. She immediately went into the woods to solve the problem. The more you plough, the more ripe the land is. Of course, ximenyu cultivated it.


    As soon as they got the news, they also came as soon as they got the news.


    Sir William whispered, "don''t speak so loud. Your cousins and their cousins, and James conger, all want this gift. If you speak up like this, everyone will be embarrassed."


    Blair whispered: "God bless me, let me get the gift of the frontier wilderness old man, I want to quickly step into the seventeen level of potential, surpass ximenyu, in that case, the next time I meet him, I can hit him once!"


    Similarly, in the back, frand''s father said, "let''s have three people. We must get a gift from the old man on the edge of the wilderness. Now Flander is seventeen steps old. If he gets a gift, he can step into the eighteenth step. He must get a gift!"


    With that, they entered the frontier village.


    Walking along, Blair was stunned and saw an acquaintance or enemy.


    "Ximenyu! He''s here, too When Blair saw ximenyu, his eyes were immediately covered with bloodstain, revealing the light of incomparable hatred.


    Sir William was also surprised. They didn''t expect to see Simon woo here.


    At this time, James Conger and others came up and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Blair pointed to a man under a tree in the distance and said, "look who that is!"


    "Ah, ximenyu, this bastard even wants a gift from the old man in the border wilderness. He dreams!"


    "Go, go up!" Blair said.


    Sir William didn''t say what it was. Let''s go to ximenyu.


    Simon woo, who was chatting, suddenly felt something. He turned around and saw Blair and Sir William, James, conger, and Blair''s cousin, frank, the Dean, and others coming to him. To Ximen Yu''s surprise, they have seven gene experts. Obviously, they all want gifts from the old people in the frontier. But what does it mean to walk to ximenyu now?Ximenyu stood up and gazed at the approaching people.


    Johnny and the others were standing by simenyu.


    Blair walked in the front and stopped four or five meters in front of ximenyu. Blair hummed, "ximenyu, how many X are missing, has come here!"


    Ximen Yu hums coldly: "Bray dog x, how many x don''t hit, your skin itches again?"


    Blair turned his mouth and said, "I don''t know who didn''t fight. Did someone forget that day when my uncle Bourne slapped him in the face? Why, my uncle Bourne''s face is swollen, so soon


    Ximenyu''s inner anger was not only anger at Blair''s words, but also anger at X''s beating him.


    James took a step forward, raised his middle finger to ximenyu, and said with a smile, "ximenyu, I x you!"


    Ximen Yu was in a good mood when he saw James so arrogant, and immediately turned into a haze.


    "James, you will die in my hands sooner or later. I''ll let you be arrogant for a few days now!"


    Later, a middle-aged female gene expert came up. She was James''s aunt and said angrily to Ximen Yu: "you are the legendary Ximen Yu, but so, hum, I thought you had three heads and six arms. Now I want to warn you, if you dare to be rude to my James again, I''ll kill you first, a garbage from China, and go back to China. Don''t pollute the environment in America. "


    "Ha ha ha ha, bitch, you little scrabble with dissatisfaction. Since you are a member of the James family, I will come to you sooner or later. I will kill you!"


    Another man stopped James''s aunt. He was James''s father. Looking at ximenyu, he said, "you are ximenyu. OK, you are really arrogant. We have seven gene experts standing here. You dare to talk to us like this. Ximenyu, if you dare to hurt my son, you will know that I am powerful. This time it''s a gift from the old man on the edge of the desert. I won''t be rough on the old man''s territory. You can do it yourself! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 766

    ¡°¡­¡­ I''m not going to be rough on the old man''s land. You can do it yourself! "


    Ximen Yu said, "you can do it yourself!"


    "You...!" James''s father was so angry that ximenyu threatened him to be good at himself.


    "You want to die!" James''s father went to Simon woo, trying to strangle him with one hand.


    At this time, there was a laughing voice: "ha ha ha, Stephen, why bother with a younger generation, but it would lose your prestige!"


    James''s father stopped and Johnny''s father came up.


    "Hum, Tyson, do you want to save ximenyu, a bastard?"


    "My son Johnny and he are good friends. Can you give me a face? We all come here to get gifts from the old people on the edge of the desert. How to get gifts is the most important thing. Why waste energy on such trifles?"


    "Well, I''ll give you face!" James''s father snorted, then glared at simenyu and said, "son of a bitch, in the face of Tyson, I''ll spare you. Hum, I''ll take care of myself!"


    Ximenyu said again, "you can do it yourself!"


    "You...!" James''s father was really almost stunned by ximenyu. Just because Ximen Yu said that you are good at making him feel good, now he said something more.


    James looked at Tyson and said, "Tyson, you can see that this boy calls me to be good at myself. A potential of sixteen, he dares to threaten me like this. Do you think I should teach him a lesson?"


    Tyson laughed and looked at ximenyu and said, "this boy is really, alas!"


    James swung his sleeve and left.


    Blair said: "ximenyu, get out of here. You can''t get the gift from the old man on the edge of the desert."


    After all the other people left, ximenyu said to Johnny''s father, "thank you, Mr. Tyson."


    "You''re welcome. You''re my son''s friend. It''s right to help you out. However, you are really arrogant. You should bear with it properly, so that there will be less trouble. You just let them say that. In the old man''s territory, they dare not do anything to you, provided that they don''t annoy them. "


    Ximen Yu hummed, not knowing whether to accept or not to accept Johnny''s father''s words.


    In this way, ximenyu and others lived in the frontier village for two days.


    These two days, Sarah has not contacted ximenyu, ximenyu is not easy to call her.


    On the third morning after breakfast, ximenyu and others chatted under the tree.


    Kong Yizhen said: "I''ve been waiting for two days, but I haven''t seen the gifts, but there are more and more people!"


    Johnny said: "at most, there will be news of gifts the day after tomorrow. Don''t worry. It''s worth waiting for a chance to grow."


    Ximenyu asked, "everyone, we had said that we would enter into Jujian training. Now we have been thinking about it for three days. How are you doing?"


    Johnny was the first to say, "ximenyu, I told my father that my father would not let me go. Therefore, I will not go. The probability of losing my life is too high to afford to take risks."


    Ximen Yu nodded his head and said, "what about you?"


    Kong Yizhen and Zhou Botong both shook their heads and said, "we''ve thought about it carefully, and we won''t go any more."


    Zhou Qi and Wang Ting also said they would not go.


    Ximenyu looks at Zhang Yunjing, who was the first one to say he would like to go together.


    "Yunjing, what about you?"


    Zhang Yunjing embarrassed low head way: "sorry, carefully considered for two days, I am not ready to go."


    After careful consideration, I said I would not go.


    Ximen Yu sighed and said, "well, I won''t go for the time being."


    "Ximenyu, are you not going Tokugawa asked happily.


    Ximenyu said with a wry smile: "seeing that everyone is so afraid, I will not go. I just hope that Chang Yu can come back alive."


    Although we didn''t say it, we all know that the probability of Chang Yu returning alive is very low.


    Let''s call it a day.


    This is the choice of everyone and ximenyu.


    After he decided not to go, Ximen Yu waited for the gift from the old man in the frontier.


    Ximenyu also had to find a way to get gifts and step into the seventeen steps.


    After two days of waiting, we finally got news. A large poster was put up in the frontier village with detailed information about the gift.


    The contents are as follows: "ladies and gentlemen, this gift from my frontier is called potential breakthrough egg, which is like an egg. There are two potential breaking eggs, one is female and the other is male. Men eat female eggs and women eat male eggs. This is the best way to get the gift. OK, please look carefully. This time, the way is very different, ha ha ha. First of all, it needs two people to cooperate, a man and a woman, two people form a group. Then, what do these two people cooperate? In that case, if which group has the highest excitability, then they can get male and female eggs. However, those who take part in this activity must be at the level of potential from 10 to 18. Those who are not in this range are not allowed to participate. Give us seven days to prepare. "After reading the announcement, they were completely shocked.


    The old man here used to make some strange ways to send out gifts. Unexpectedly, this year is even more strange. It''s really a wonderful flower.


    Ximenyu and others all saw that they went back to the camp where they had set up their tents, and there was a lot of chatter around them.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 767

    Ximen Yu was secretly enjoying himself and said, "Oh, isn''t this tailor-made for me? Ha ha ha


    The others were depressed, but Ximen Yu was smiling after seeing the poster.


    It''s better than men. In this respect, ximenyu''s strong point.


    Looking at ximenyu, Zhou Botong said, "I doubt whether the old man here is a relative of ximenyu. He said that he was sending eggs to ximenyu."


    "Yes, ximenyu must be very strong. Otherwise, how could Sarah fall in love with her?" Moore Henderson.


    Zhou Qi and Wang Ting both look at Ximen Yu, then both lower their heads, and their faces are a little red. If Ximen Yuqiang is not strong, ask Zhou Qi and Wang Ting who are present to know.


    However, no one will ask, Ximen Yu and them have an affair, although we all know, but will not say.


    "Ha ha ha ha!" Ximen Yu laughed a few times. He seemed to think that he was the only gift this time. Then, he could become a potential seventeen.


    At this time, ximenyu asked, "by the way, men and women are in groups. Are you looking for this man and woman yourself? Or is it a random combination of the old people in the frontier


    Johnny said, "it looks like it''s random."


    Wang Ting and Zhou Qi immediately said that they didn''t want to participate. If they were random, it would not mean that they wanted to be with other men.


    Wang Ting and Zhou Qi do not want to, they seem to be used to only and ximenyu, do not want to be polluted by other people. Of course, they are also afraid that once they randomly group with other men and have sex with other men, then Ximen Yu will definitely have a psychological shadow on them and may never play with them again.


    Zhou Qi and Wang Ting, two people immediately to cancel the previous registration.


    Ximen Yu smiles at Wang Ting and Zhou Qi.


    After that, ximenyu and others received a notice: "ladies and gentlemen, because there are many people who have signed up to participate, each participant must have a qualification examination. Qualification assessment is also a random combination, in a week, you can come to assess the qualification. Here''s a random combination of men and women. "


    Ximenyu and others crowded up to see. Ximenyu wanted to see which woman he had randomly combined with him. Then ximenyu went to her and went to the qualification examination together.


    Ximenyu found his name in a large number of names. The woman in his random group was Vermeer.


    "Who is this Vermeer?" Ximen Yu doubted.


    "Ah, it''s her, ximenyu. You were randomly assigned to be in a group with her. Shit, it''s not Providence." Johnny exclaimed.


    Ximen Yu looked at Johnny in doubt and said, "what do you mean? Who is she? "


    "Ximenyu, you don''t have a chance to get a gift from the old man in the frontier, because you can''t pass the qualification examination?"


    "Yes, I will not be able to pass. Is it possible?"


    Johnny said, "I''m not saying you''re not good at that. I mean, the women in your random group will never go to the qualification examination with you!"


    "Why? Doesn''t she want a gift? If she wants to take part in the formal competition in a week, she has to ask me to assess it! "


    Johnny sighed, "you don''t know, this Vermeer, she''s James''s sister. You don''t know who James is."


    "Ah Ximen Yu couldn''t speak with his mouth wide open.


    Vermeer simenwoo did not know him, but James, Simon woo, how could he not know him, and he would never forget burning ashes.


    "Ha ha, Ximen Yu, you are really out of luck. Do you think that Vermeer will go to the qualification examination with you? Two days ago, her father threatened you to be good at yourself, and you also threatened him to do it well. Now, he wants to cooperate. Alas, what''s this


    Ximenyu felt very depressed and immediately went to the person in charge and changed a group.


    Unfortunately, there are a lot of people who want gifts. You can go directly and don''t participate in it. You can never change it.


    And now, in another place.


    "Why! Why James roared. Next to him stood a woman with a potential of 15 levels, that is, his sister Vermeer. Although her sister Vermeer is good, she is about level 4.


    "No more! In this way, ximenyu will not be able to participate. " Blair said.


    However, Vermeer said, "no, I''m going to take part, because after the qualification examination, there are only 100 groups. As long as I pass the qualification examination, I have a one percent chance to get a gift. You can''t let me participate because he is your enemy. I''ll treat him as someone I don''t know. "


    James''s father said, "I hate ximenyu. How can I look at my daughter and his group again? I can''t accept it!"


    James''s mother also said: "I don''t want to see my daughter being played by such people. Vermeer, don''t take part in it. Besides, there are so many people in the qualification examination that they may not be able to pass. If they fail to pass the examination, it will not be for nothing by him!"


    "I think he must be very strong on that side," he said Vermeer takes a look at Bana, and she guesses that ximenyu must have conquered her in that respect."So, I think it might be an advantage for me to join Ximen Yu in the qualification examination group randomly."


    It''s strange that no one objected to the strong speculation of ximenyu. Perhaps none of them denied the fact that ximenyu was very strong in that respect.


    "Bang!" James''s father slapped the table angrily.


    Unfortunately, Vermeer was determined to participate. Vermeer said to Bana, "sister Bana, let''s go to a place where there is no one. You know more about ximenyu''s body. You can help me understand him. Maybe I can cooperate better! Pass the qualification examination successfully. "


    The president''s face changed. "You know more about ximenyu''s body" made the dean''s heart seem to be cut.


    Bana even nodded and walked away with Vermeer to a place where there was no one.


    Bana said, "Vermeer, have you really decided?"


    "I decided that I would treat it as someone else. Although I hate Ximen Yu, I want that gift. It doesn''t matter if I sacrifice for it."


    "Well, I''ll tell you about it."


    "Mm-hmm, thank you, sister Bana. If you have been with him for three months, you must be very clear about his body language, where it is more sensitive and what. Tell me about it."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 768

    "Good, Ximen Yu is really good." Bana said with a look of recollection. Bana and Vermeer are talking quietly on a deserted mountain. Bana tells Vermeer all she knows about Ximen Yu, which is very vivid.


    "Sister Vermeer, you can pass the qualification examination as long as you talk to him. If you choose to join him in the formal competition a week later, you will get a gift."


    "I hope so. I just don''t have any experience. I''m afraid I can''t cooperate well. After all, the test is bilateral, not unilateral."


    "It''s true!"


    "You said so much, all imaginary, no experience, no feeling at all!"


    Because ximenyu was depressed, he left the village and went out to the forest to relax. I thought it was easy to get the gift from the old man on the edge of the desert, but what I could see was lost.


    "Why, is that?"


    "Ah, it''s ximenyu!"


    When Bana and Vermeer were chatting, they saw ximenyu walking alone on the mountain.


    Vermeer immediately said to Bana, "sister Bana, good opportunity!"


    "What good opportunity?"


    "Sister Bana, now you pretend that you are here alone, and then, you and Ximen Yu, I hide and watch secretly, OK? So I''m more sure of it! "


    "Oh, what a bad idea, thanks to you."


    "Sister Bana, please. There''s a tree hole over there. I''ll go into the tree hole. You deliberately lead ximenyu to the tree hole. Then you, I''ll watch in secret, OK?"


    "Speechless! I am Blair''s fiancee now, so many people hate him, I dare Bana refused.


    Vermeer continued to plead: "sister Bana, there are only two of us here. They won''t know, and Blair won''t know!"


    Bana is a little bit excited. No one knows, and Vermeer won''t talk about it.


    Bana nodded her head and said, "OK, but if you hide in the cave, he must feel it. So, it''s better to hide your mobile phone in a tree and turn on your mobile video so that you can watch the video at a distance."


    "Good!"


    So Vermeer immediately installed the phone in the best position.


    Vermeer ran to the distance immediately, holding a mobile phone in his hand, and could clearly see Bana''s side.


    "Simon woo!" cried Bana


    Ximenyu was wandering in the mountains when he heard a man calling him. It turned out to be Bana.


    "Come here!"


    Ximen Yu confusedly walks to Bana.


    "You''re here too!" Bana asked.


    "Oh, what''s the matter? And Blair? " Ximenyu looked around and there was no one else.


    Bana said, "I''m the only one. I came out to relax. How about you?"


    "Me too. You should know about me!"


    "I know that you had a good chance, but unfortunately, the qualification test was set up with the enemy''s daughter."


    "No more."


    Bana goes to ximenyu.


    Ximen Yu can see from Bana''s eyes that she is very eager. Ximen Yu was already upset and was not polite. He pushed Bana to the ground.


    In this way, ximenyu and Bana On the other hand, Vermeer''s face is red, but his eyes can''t be moved.


    Under the big tree, ximenyu and Bana are crazy. Not far away, a few poisonous snakes are slowly crawling away. It seems that they can feel something terrible about them.


    It''s also at this moment, somewhere on this mountain.


    Blair, James and conger are walking up the mountain. They seem to be depressed.


    James, of course, was very depressed, so he asked Blair and conger to come out for a walk.


    "I can''t think of it, but my sister is going to attend." ''said James angrily.


    "Your sister didn''t feel the hatred we all had for ximenyu. In her eyes, she only had the gift from the old man on the edge of the desert. Of course, she refused to give up." Said Konga.


    Blair was also very depressed, said: "I am also depressed to death, just now your sister asked Bana to teach something about Ximen Yu. Bana has been playing with Ximen Yu for three months, and can teach everything that is familiar with Ximen Yu''s body. Damn, it''s super depressing!"


    Kangga also advised: "forget it, Blair, don''t be depressed. After all, Bana and ximenyu have passed away. It''s impossible for Bana and ximenyu to have an intersection. Ximenyu can''t meet your fiancee again. In the future, Bana will be your own. What you need to do now is take medicine, recover early, and conquer Bana. After that, you will be the only one in Bana''s eyes! I''ve forgotten everything about ximenyu. "


    "Blair, are you still taking medicine now?"


    "Yes, I''m looking for a Chinese medicine expert to prescribe. This time I''d like to try traditional Chinese medicine."


    Blair said eagerly, I don''t know if his toothpick can really grow up again and become a big toothpick.At this time, faintly came the sound of Pa Pa, as well as the cry of a woman.


    James hushed quickly: "Shhh, do you hear that someone is fighting a mountain battle on the mountain!"


    "Ha ha, keep your voice down, let''s go and watch!" Blair also came to be interested and said happily.


    "Good!"


    "The voice is coming from there. Go that way!"


    The three immediately bent down and crept to the place where the sound came.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 769

    Hiding behind a big stone, the three men quietly stood up and looked more than ten meters away. They thought there was a wonderful mountain battle to watch.


    They see that Bana and Ximen Yu are wonderful.


    Stupid, Blair, James, Conger.


    It was ximenyu and Bana.


    Blair and others responded from the state of stupidity.


    "Ah, ah!" Blair roared with heartrending pain. Seeing Bana do such things with Simon Woo is more serious than stabbing him in the heart.


    Simon woo put on his clothes, and it turned out that they were Blair James and kongar.


    "Ah Bana quickly covered herself with her clothes and ran behind the tree.


    "Ximenyu, you x you!" Blair roared to ximenyu.


    "Hum! Ximen Yu kicked Blair away.


    James and others were angry. Just as they were about to rush up, a woman called out, "stop it!"


    That woman is Vermeer.


    Bana dressed herself behind the tree and came out.


    "Sister, why are you here?" James looks at the sudden appearance of Vermeer road.


    "Sister?" Ximenyu also looks at Vermeer, so she is Vermeer.


    Vermeer said, "don''t blame sister Bana and Ximen Yu for this. It''s all my idea. Ximen Yu, you go first! I''ll go to see you tomorrow and go to the qualification test together. "


    Ximenyu nodded his head and said, "good!"


    Ximenyu immediately flew away. Blair wanted to chase ximenyu and was stopped by Vermeer.


    Simon Woo is not suitable to kill Blair now, or he will kill him directly.


    "Woo hoo, woo woo!" Blair howled and cried.


    James said angrily, "Vermeer, what''s going on?"


    Vermeer told the truth.


    Ximenyu went back to the frontier village in a happy mood. Unexpectedly, Vermeer invited himself to the qualification examination, and ximenyu was hopeful that he would get the gift from the old man.


    What Barna and Simon woo had done in the forest soon reached the ears of Sir William''s group.


    Sir William felt like he was in a green hat.


    The Dean repeatedly apologized, and in the end, Sir William offered to retire.


    In this way, Blair and Bana made a verbal agreement to retire.


    The Dean didn''t beat and scold Bana again. She had been beaten hard enough last time. It''s hard to beat her to death.


    William and other people''s hatred of ximenyu deepened.


    More than ten minutes later, two people in bed eight were finished.


    Simon woo and Vermeer went up and covered a blanket again.


    Simenwoo and Vermeer are gluing rubber like detectors to their bodies.


    "It''s on!" Simon woo to Vermeer road.


    "Well! Be gentle. "


    "Good!"


    Five or six minutes later, the names of ximenyu and Vermeer finally appeared on the big screen.


    "The 61st place is ximenyu, male, with excitation coefficient of 78, and female Vermeer with excitation coefficient of 0 and average coefficient of 39."


    "Wow Ximen Yu himself was surprised that he was on the list for the first time with a coefficient of 78. "


    By the eighth minute, the coefficient on the screen changed again.


    "No. 6, ximenyu, male, excitation coefficient 104, female Vermeer, excitation coefficient 2, average coefficient 53!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 770

    "Yeah, I''ll rush to the outside of the hall. There''s also a big screen for others to see. In the hall, only those who do it can go in.


    Outside the hall at the moment, everyone looked at the big screen and was shocked by the number 206.


    "Ximenyu, excitation coefficient 206!" This information makes everyone feel unbelievable. In this world, according to scientists who have tested, there are less than 20 coefficients over 100 and less than 10 over 200 coefficients in this world. Ximenyu had such "skills" at a young age.


    At the moment, in the hall outside, William and others are also there. When they see the high data of ximenyu, their eyes are full of envy and hatred. They are all incompetent. If we calculate the excitation coefficient, we can''t reach zero. It''s negative.


    However, when we saw that ximenyu''s data reached 206, it did not rise any more. We thought that ximenyu had reached the highest record.


    All in all, the hall was in chaos, full of jealousy, envy and hate, and women''s voices.


    "Ah, many of us are talking about ximenyu in private.


    A day later.


    "Shit, ximenyu, envy and hate!" Zhou Botong to Ximen Yu Road.


    Ximen Yu laughed and asked, "you have all gone to test it!"


    After ximenyu and Vermeer went to the qualification examination yesterday, Kong Yizhen, Johnny, Zhou Botong and Moore Henderson all went to the qualification examination.


    Ximenyu and other people finally passed the qualification examination only ximenyu and Johnny.


    As for Kong Yizhen and Zhou Botong, Moore Henderson are the gifts of the boundless old man.


    But Zhou Qi and Wang Ting because withdraw the match, also did not have the chance.


    "Hello, ximenyu. Are you free at night?"


    A nearly three pole beauty came to ximenyu''s tent, smiling_ ! ~;


    "sorry, I''m busy at night!" Ximenyu could not see what this woman wanted to do.


    "Hehe, shall we go to see the moon at night? How round the moon is tonight


    "Sorry! Go and see for yourself


    "Ximenyu, don''t do this. Let''s go and see it together."


    "I''m really sorry!"


    "Hum!" The woman left with no interest in herself.


    Ximen Yu secretly said, "you want to bubble Laozi with your beauty!"


    However, after a few minutes, another woman of level 4 or so came to find ximenyu.


    Of course, he stepped on ximenyu when he passed by.


    "Oh, I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I''m sorry!"


    "It''s OK!"


    "Well, then, shall I treat you to dinner in the evening?"


    "Oh, no, don''t be so polite."


    "Don''t refuse, or I''ll feel sorry for stepping on you. It''s settled that you will be invited to dinner in the evening. There is a good restaurant in the town outside the deserted village."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 771

    This woman, when talking to ximenyu, has aimed at ximenyu''s crotch several times in a row.


    Ximen Yu saw at a glance that he was a man who wanted to soak him up.


    Ximenyu certainly won''t let her succeed. She still said with a smile: "I''m really sorry, I have something to go first!"


    "Don''t go, handsome boy, please!"


    Of course, ximenyu would not pity how much she wanted and felt at the moment.


    "I''ll go first. Goodbye!"


    "Ah The woman was disappointed to see ximenyu leave, and then cut her feet.


    In this way, since ximenyu was known to be very strong in that respect, he was always disturbed by some women and wanted to ask ximenyu to play.


    Is ximenyu such a person?


    At this time, ximenyu''s mobile phone rings.


    "Hello, Jennie, it''s you."


    The person who called was Jennie, the head teacher of the male class of the experimental class. Maybe you have no impression. This woman is also very powerful. Before that, she always wanted to ask ximenyu to study the body structure. However, Ximen Yu disliked her as dirty. However, this woman is worth making friends with and has a good personality. Her brother begras is a master at the level of Baron in the college and helped Ximen Yu.


    "Ximenyu, I''m here too. Where are you?"


    "I''m wandering around and you''re here. It''s not competitive again!" Simon Yu knows that Jennie is also very strong, and she must be a terrible competitor.


    "Yes, I''m here to participate. You should be careful. I may not be weaker than you in that aspect. Ha ha, I''m outside the qualification examination hall, waiting for the examination. Do you want to come over. I''m a little nervous when I see your coefficient reaches 206! "


    "OK, I''ll come here!"


    Ximenyu went to the hall of qualification examination and met Jennie.


    The man who was assigned to a group with Jennie, named Park Taisuo, was from H country.


    Ximen Yu took a poor look at the H people.


    Soon, it was Jennie''s turn and Portie''s turn.


    "Ximenyu, let''s go first!"


    "Good!"


    Simon woo would like to know how strong Jennie is.


    In a few minutes.


    "The 78th place is Park Tai Suo, the man''s side, the coefficient is 2, and the woman''s Jennie, the coefficient is 48! The average coefficient is 25. "


    Jennie is really a bit of a strong, one on the list of personal 48 coefficient.


    Ximenyu, who was watching from the hall outside, was also surprised.


    Five or six minutes later, it changed again.


    "The 36th place is Park Tai Kuo, the man''s side, the coefficient is 3, and the woman''s Jennie, the coefficient is 92, and the average coefficient is 47.5!"


    Four or five minutes later, it changed again.


    "In the second place, Park Tai Suo, the male side, has a coefficient of 3, while the woman''s Jennie has a coefficient of 203 and an average coefficient of 103."


    But at this time, Park Tai enough roared: "no, no, I really can''t, ah ah ah!"


    "Bang!" Park Tai fell to the ground and twitched.


    Jennie said in a melancholy way: "shit, these men in H country are really useless. They almost surpass Ximen Yu after using such powerful pills."


    Jennie couldn''t help it either. The man fell down and she couldn''t continue on her own. However, she didn''t expect that there was such a strong coefficient outside.


    When Jennie came out of the hall, many men surrounded her as if a pack of wolves were looking at her. However, at the moment, when Putai was enough to be carried on a stretcher, the group of wolves immediately backed back, and this piaotai was really pitiful enough to be sucked up by Jennie. This group of wolves who have that courage, careful end up with Park Tai enough.


    "Ha ha, Jennie, you''ve almost overtaken you!"


    Jennie hummed to Ximen Yu, "if it''s not for the H people, I''m sure I''ll surpass you. I''ll come back later in the decisive battle."


    "Ha ha ha ha!" Of course, ximenyu is also due to accident, which is not his highest coefficient.


    Jennie said to ximenyu with a smile: "ximenyu, what''s the matter at night?"


    "Er!" Ximenyu looks at Jennie carefully.


    "What do you want to do?"


    "Hey, ximenyu, how about studying a structure together in the evening? Don''t run, what run


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 772

    Ximenyu won 206 chapters of excitement coefficient, which made him famous in the frontier villages.


    Everyone is paying attention to the final, which woman is lucky enough to be assigned to a group with ximenyu. It seems that they will become a group with ximenyu. It is certain that they will get the gift from the old man in the frontier.


    This evening, we''re going to reveal the random list for the final.


    In the evening, soon a list of 100 pairs of combinations came out.


    This time, the person in the same group as ximenyu was Ellen, a 15-year-old girl.


    ¡­¡­


    In a tent in the village, there were five people, two of them were gene experts, and there was a 15-year-old girl. There was a woman who looked very similar to the girl and a man dressed as a servant.


    "I can''t play for miss any more. In the final, the verification is very strict. If Miss needs to continue to participate, she has to play on her own!"


    "How can this be done? How can a lady be trampled on by others when she is so noble?" That male gene expert said.


    The female gene expert said: "the master told us before going out that we should use the double. The lady''s body is so pure and pure, you can''t be casual! Unless you''re absolutely sure. "


    "It''s impossible to be 100% sure!"


    At this time, a man came in and said, "the final group list is out!"


    "Who''s in the group with the lady? Who''s the man?"


    "It''s ximenyu!"


    "Ah! It''s impossible to be so lucky. Ximen Yu''s probability of winning the final first place has exceeded 80% or even 100%


    Ximenyu was resting when a man came to look for him.


    "Hello, ximenyu. I''m Ellen''s personal butler in your group. Can you come with me?"


    Ximen Yu saw that this self styled housekeeper was actually a gene expert. Then, that Ellen must have an extraordinary origin.


    Ximenyu nodded and followed the housekeeper.


    Ximenyu arrived at a tent and saw several strong men.


    What attracted Ximen Yu''s attention most was that a girl who looked very noble and had a good figure. She should be 15 or 16 years old, but her face was baby face, very cute, and her eyes were blue, as clear as crystal.


    Ximen Yu immediately judged in his heart that this little girl, at least Grade 8 beauty, is the most outstanding level. Is this Ellen with him? Shit, isn''t that hair?


    "Ximenyu, Hello, let me introduce you. This is our young lady. We are both bodyguards of the young lady. We are from Europe. In short, it is a special place. I''ll come to you today and discuss something with you."


    "Oh, what''s the matter?" Simon asked, looking at Ellen.


    "Well, in the previous qualification examination, we found someone similar to miss to replace her. But in the final, there''s no substitute. Originally, we wanted to give up directly. Miss, your noble body should not be insulted, but now you are so coincidentally assigned to a group, and you are very likely to win the first place. So, please discuss whether you can go in with our young lady and not with us. Our young lady''s excitation coefficient is zero, and then average with you. I think with your strength, even if you are equal to our Miss, you can also get the first prize


    Ximen Yu said with a smile, "what can you do if you call me alone? Don''t be so funny


    The female bodyguard said: "well, our young lady''s body is really noble. Moreover, our young lady is very pure. I hope you can agree. If you can, we owe you a favor. If we don''t agree, we have to give up and leave. After all, a broken egg is not enough to exchange for our Miss''s precious! "


    Ximenyu said, "don''t you understand? That is, the coefficient can only be produced under the joint action of two people. I can''t do it alone! "


    The male bodyguard gave ximenyu a plastic fake.


    Ximen Yu couldn''t help crying and laughing. He asked him to play with this fake thing.


    The bodyguard said, "if you don''t agree, we will give up. I think that once we give up, you become a person, which means you give up. "


    Ximen Yu nodded helplessly: "OK, I promise!"


    It seems that Ximen Yu, who claims to be from a big power in Europe, is not destined to be with her.


    Thank you. We owe you a favor


    "Then I''ll go first!"


    Ximen Yu left helplessly.


    From the beginning to the end, the beautiful woman Ellen didn''t say a word. She just looked at Ximen Yu. Maybe she was too simple to be protected. She had not accepted any knowledge of that aspect, and could not understand anything.


    Finally, it''s the day of the final.


    A whole hundred groups came to the hall last time.


    Ellen''s bodyguard takes Ellen to ximenyu.


    "Ximenyu, please, don''t do anything with her, absolutely not!""Oh


    Ximenyu didn''t want to force them. These people must have something to do. Don''t add so many enemies.


    "Ximenyu, come on. Johnny, you''re hopeless, but come on Kong Yizhen and others came to cheer on ximenyu.


    Jennie took a short man to ximenyu and said with a smile, "ximenyu, it''s time for us to win or lose."


    Ximen Yu glanced at the small island and said, "is this good?"


    "No way, no way. I''ll make him take three pills."


    Ximen Yu pitifully looked at the island man, he would certainly be sucked dry.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, please enter the final group 100, enter the hall, get ready to start!" A big horn sounded.


    "Ximenyu, please!" Said Ellen''s bodyguard.


    "Well! Let''s go. "Ximenyu leads Ellen into the hall.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 773

    Ximenyu looks up at the big screen and looks at him now. Ten minutes later, ximenyu, the man, has a coefficient of 240, while Ellen, the woman, has a coefficient of 4, with an average of 122! "


    At the moment, the number one is Jennie, whose personal coefficient has reached 300


    Fifteen minutes later.


    "The first place is ximenyu, the man, with a coefficient of 580, and Ellen, the woman, with a coefficient of 6, with an average of 293!"


    Simon woo has surpassed Jennie.


    Jennie seems to have reached the end.


    Another ten minutes later.


    "The first is ximenyu, the man, with a coefficient of 2000, and Ellen, the woman, with a coefficient of 6, with an average of 1003!"


    Shocked, ximenyu is estimated to be the first in history to be able to exceed 1000. Ximenyu not only exceeded 1000, but also reached 2000.


    What are the grades of 100 to 100 00? It''s the level of immortality, which means that it''s like being promoted to immortality.


    "Hey, hey Ximen Yu said with a smile: "your bodyguard said that you are not allowed to touch you. Now I have already killed you. I don''t know how to face your bodyguard after I go out. Maybe I will be killed."


    Ellen said, "they dare not. If they dare to move you, I will scold them to death! Where are we now? "


    "Ha ha ha, what do you say?"


    Ellen looked up at the big screen, was surprised, looked at Ximen Yu and said, "brother Simon, I want to marry you!"


    "Why?" Ximen Yu complacent way, this wench certainly has not small, married looks good.


    "So I can be so happy every day!"


    "Ha ha ha, come on, you help you out, you have no strength."


    Indeed, everyone was out at the moment, and ximenyu helped Ellen out of the hall.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 774

    When ximenyu walked out of the hall, many people looked at ximenyu with envy.


    Ximenyu''s personal excitement coefficient has reached 2000. It''s hard for everyone to imagine what it''s like to become an immortal with a woman like ximenyu. But look at Ellen, who is sweet and contented at the moment, and you can see how wonderful it is.


    Ellen''s bodyguard angrily walked to ximenyu. Their young lady had been broken by Ximen Yu, which made them very angry.


    "Ximenyu, you...!"


    Ellen glared at her bodyguard and said, "step down, this is my voluntary. From now on, I will be brother Simon''s woman!"


    "Miss, don''t make a fool of yourself. What''s your status as ximenyu? You''ve been ruined by him, and you''ve been greatly polluted!"


    Ellen said angrily, "ADA, why do you say that about my brother Ximen. Anyway, I love him. I''ll take him home and let him stay with me every day for the rest of my life."


    Ellen''s bodyguard laughs at her words and takes Ximen Yu home? It is estimated that he was killed by the masters before he arrived. It''s really a child''s speech.


    "If anyone dares to hurt my brother ximenyu, I will commit suicide!"


    "Ah! Miss, don''t


    The bodyguard named ah Hong immediately contacted Ellen''s father.


    "Hello, master!"


    "What''s the matter, miss? Are you all right? She has such a noble body, you must guarantee it!"


    "Sir, I''m sorry, miss, now, alas, it''s not the place."


    "What? Who did it? "


    "It''s ximenyu, the one with her. I didn''t expect that he really gave the lady to that one!"


    "Kill him!"


    "Ah


    "I told you to kill him!"


    "But, master, the young lady said that she volunteered, and she also said that ximenyu will be her boyfriend from now on, and she will take ximenyu home!"


    "What, ridiculous!"


    "Master, what can I do? That ximenyu is really very powerful in that respect. Although it is the first time just now, you can see that Miss really likes it! "


    "Huhuhuhoo, I''m so angry. Kill him, no matter how much!"


    "Miss, if you dare to kill him, she will commit suicide! "


    " ah! "


    "Master, I think the young lady really fell in."


    "Does that ximenyu have a background?"


    "It seems that there is."


    "Well, take the lady home first."


    "What about ximenyu?"


    "Leave him alone."


    "Good!"


    "Oh, by the way, is ximenyu really strong in that respect?"


    "This is true! Master, you don''t want to... "


    "Click


    The phone was hung up.


    "What does the master say?" Asked the bodyguard a da.


    "The master said that he would take the young lady home, and ximenyu would leave him alone for the time being."


    Ellen has been attached to ximenyu all the time. Just after her marriage with ximenyu, she felt that she was already ximenyu''s person.


    "Brother Simon, come home with me!"


    Ximenyu asked, "where is your home? And what kind of family are you from? "


    "In a word, my family is very powerful. It won''t be much worse than your Chinese capital."


    "What are you doing at your house?"


    "When I''m a boyfriend, we can be together every day."


    "Ha ha, I''m sorry, although you are very beautiful, you can follow me if you like, but it''s impossible for me to become the son-in-law of your family!"


    Ellen looked at Ximen Yu with disappointment and said, "don''t you want to be with me?"


    "Ha ha, I am a man. How can I be with women? Only women are with me. Would you like to be with me? If you like, stay with me every day and be my wife! "


    "But I have to go home. This time I just happened to be passing by. You can go back with me. I can guarantee that you will be well fed and clothed."


    "Ha ha ha ha!" Ximenyu felt that Ellen was too naive. Maybe it was because she had been protected since she was a child. Ximen Yu felt that she had no interest in her. Ximen Yu likes to be mature, at least some basic knowledge!


    At this time, Ellen''s bodyguard came up and said, "Miss, we''re going to leave. It''s impossible for you and ximenyu. What''s your identity? Now that you lose your life, the master is angry. The master said, "if you go home at once, you will release ximenyu!"


    "Alas Ellen sighed. Maybe she knew in her heart that it was impossible for her and ximenyu. Maybe it was just appearance that day.


    Ellen reluctantly left. Ximen Yu didn''t know what they were from the beginning to the end.


    Of course, after getting the broken eggs.Ximen Yu immediately prepared to eat the eggs, so as not to take them away.


    However, just as ximenyu was about to take the eggs, his phone rang.


    "Hello, you are ximenyu. If you have eaten the broken boundary eggs, then please go back to Huaxia immediately to collect the corpse of your sister!"


    "Who are you?" Ximen Yu angrily asked, my God, someone actually wants to beat his idea of breaking the boundary egg, and it seems that he has caught his sister.


    Ximenyu''s anger.


    The person who called him, using Chinese, knew that he was a genuine Chinese.


    "It doesn''t matter who I am. In short, you should take the broken boundary eggs back to Huaxia immediately. Otherwise, your sister will die, your parents will die, and even your masters will die. I think, you are a smart man. You don''t have to ruin your family just for a broken egg


    Ximenyu roared: "who are you or him? Dare to threaten me


    The other side said coldly: "ximenyu, if you dare to say a rude word to me, I will kill your sister immediately. But now, I will not kill your sister. I will abolish your sister''s lover as a warning! "


    "Ah There was a scream on the phone.


    Ximen Yu was surprised. The scream was made by Liu Jiangnan, who was loved by her sister.


    Liu Jiangnan was also captured together?


    Immediately heard ximenyu''s sister shouting: "Jiangnan, no, you bastard, kill me if you want, don''t hurt him!"


    The other side did not pay attention to Ximen Yun''s cry and said coldly to Ximen Yu: "Ximen Yu, don''t challenge my patience. I seldom do one thing myself. Take your eggs back to Huaxia and give them to my youngest grandson! Your broken egg is my birthday present to him


    Ximen Yufei was so angry that he said that he was going to give his grandson a birthday gift.


    The old man on the other end of the phone was very domineering and disdainful. It could be seen that he was a strong man. He dared to threaten or even kill Ximen Yu''s masters. This sentence shocked Ximen Yu.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 775

    "Who are you?"


    "Call me when you come back! I haven''t come back in three days. Wait for the funeral! "


    "Click The other party hung up.


    Ximen Yu was stunned for several seconds. He was so angry that he wanted to kill people. Why do people bully him all the time? It''s all right to be bullied in the super energy college. Mabi, Huaxia doesn''t know which Wang eight grandson is bullying him again.


    Ximenyu immediately contacted his parents.


    "Dad, what''s wrong with my sister?"


    Xiaoyu, why are you ok! In the morning, she went to find Liu Jiangnan. What can happen


    Ximenyu didn''t say anything more. His parents must not know what happened. It''s better not to tell them, so as not to worry them.


    "Oh, it''s OK!" Ximen Yu said casually, then hung up and immediately called the master.


    "Master, who has captured my sister?"


    "Er, I haven''t heard that there are so many masters in your God killer League protecting you. What can happen?"


    "No, master, a Chinese man just called and threatened me. He took my sister. I have just got a potential breakthrough egg in the United States, which can improve a level of things. I was about to take it down when he called. The first sentence said, "if you have taken it, tell me to go back and collect the corpse."


    "Ah Master ximenyu''s father was also shocked. Who is so arrogant and overbearing.


    "He also threatened me to kill my parents and even some of your masters if I didn''t take it back to his grandson."


    The master father was furious, but he didn''t know about it.


    "Master, I''ll come back first."


    Master father said: "come back and contact Lu Huasheng first!"


    "I know!"


    Ximen Yu didn''t take the potential breaking eggs. Although he was very angry, he still went back first.


    "Ximenyu, why don''t you take it?" Everyone saw that Ximen Yu had collected the potential breaking eggs.


    "Go back and talk about it!"


    Ximenyu and everyone return to the temporary tent.


    Seeing the stern expression of ximenyu, Kong Yizhen asked, "what''s wrong with ximenyu?"


    Ximen Yu told everyone about the threat.


    "Shit, it''s so irritating!" Moore Henderson said angrily.


    Everyone was angry for ximenyu.


    If people don''t do it for themselves, they can immediately upgrade a realm of treasure. Who doesn''t want it.


    "Ximenyu, are you going back now?" Asked Johnny.


    "Well, take a plane back at once!"


    Moore Henderson said: "ximenyu, let''s all go back with you. Anyway, you can go wherever you come out to experience!"


    Ximenyu nodded.


    "Then pack up immediately!"


    "You''re packing up a ghost, not just a few tents!"


    Ximenyu and others left the frontier village and went to the nearest city by plane without even collecting their tents.


    But, unfortunately, it happened again.


    "Mr. ximenyu, please stop!" Ximenyu has just arrived at the nearest airport in T city. A gentleman looking man stops ximenyu.


    This very gentleman man, is also a gene master, and behind him, there is also a potential 15 level youth.


    "What can I do for you?" Ximen Yu asked, he is in a bad mood now, but not so good tone.


    "Mr. ximenyu, can you talk to me in a quiet place?"


    Ximen Yu said: "I''m catching the plane now. If I don''t have time, I''ll tell you."


    The man said, "well, let me introduce you. This is the young master of my family, Anders Willie. It''s like this, because the young master wants to talk about a marriage, but the other party has to reach the 16th level. Unfortunately, it''s very difficult in the shortest time, so can we ask you for help and give us your broken eggs? We are willing to pay a high price


    Ximen Yu sneered in his heart and said, "I''m sorry, I''ve eaten it!"


    The gentleman said with a smile, "you didn''t eat, although I don''t know why you didn''t eat. If you eat it, you will immediately step into the seventeen level of potential. Otherwise, how can I come to discuss with you? Mr. ximenyu, please have pity on our young master. Our young master and that woman are really in love. If the marriage fails, the woman will be forced to marry someone else. Do you have the heart to see such a tragedy? Do you have the heart to see a loving couple separated alive? "


    Ximenyu jokingly said: "this elder, does this matter have anything to do with me? What is my heart! Funny. "


    "Ximenyu, as long as you are willing to give us your broken boundary eggs, our young master will not be broken up. I think you will not be so cruel. You have a saying in China that a gentleman can become a man of beauty. Please help our young master!"


    Ximen Yu was very upset and annoyed. He frowned and said, "master, don''t waste your time. I can''t give it to you. It''s none of my business whether your young master will be broken up."Seeing that ximenyu was so unsympathetic, the gentleman said angrily, "so, do you really have no sympathy?"


    Ximenyu is in a hurry to go back to Huaxia. The old man who threatened him said that if he didn''t go back for three days, he would kill his sister. Ximenyu is not in the mood to entangle with this psychopath.


    "Well, this elder, please forgive me. To be honest, the reason why I don''t eat is because someone has already caught my family members in China and threatened me with their lives. I have to rush back now. I''m sorry, but I can''t help you!"


    Ximenyu turned around and left.


    "Hold on!" The gentleman ran after him and said, "Mr. ximenyu, what about my young master''s marriage? Without you, my young master''s marriage will be ruined. "


    Ximen Yu is really angry. He has said so clearly.


    Ximen Yu said in a deep voice: "do you think your young master''s marriage is important, or is the life of my relatives important? Master, please get out of the way. "


    The gentleman said, "Mr. ximenyu, please be merciful! My young master really can''t do without her! Please give me the broken boundary egg


    Ximen Yu said angrily, "what about my relatives?"


    Looking at ximenyu, the gentleman pleaded: "please, don''t break up my young master. Their feelings are really good. Please, do you really have the heart to see my young master and his girlfriend separated alive?"


    "Ah ah, ah, do you have the heart to see my relatives killed by others?"


    If this gentleman man is not a gene master, Ximen Yu will definitely beat him into a pile of X, how can there be such a cheap person.


    However, the gentleman did not consider others at all. It seemed that he only knew that his young master could not be separated.


    "Mr. ximenyu, make an offer. No matter what the conditions are, I can promise you as long as you give us the broken boundary eggs! okay? Please make an offer! How about 10 billion? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 776

    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha!" Ximen Yu was so angry that he laughed. It was really naive. Ximen Yu owned hundreds of billions of dollars. Would he sell them to him for 10 billion yuan?


    "Insane!" Ximen Yu couldn''t help but scold.


    The gentleman frowned.


    "Ximenyu, what''s the matter?" Kong Yizhen came out and asked. They had been waiting for ximenyu for such a long time. They came out to ask. They are now at the airport.


    "He''s going to sell him my eggs!"


    Kong Yizhen jokingly said, "what a joke!"


    The gentleman said, "Mr. ximenyu, what about the 20 billion? 20 billion dollars to buy you a broken environment egg, it should be about the same! "


    Ximen Yu really wants to kill this man. Unfortunately, he can''t beat him. Otherwise, he would have been rude.


    Kong Yizhen replied for ximenyu: "this elder, ximenyu is not short of money. He has hundreds of billions. Besides, his relatives are waiting for him to take the broken boundary eggs back to redeem his life. How could he give it to you?"


    "But what about my young master''s marriage? Do you have the heart to watch my young master be torn apart alive


    Kong Yizhen can''t help but get angry. How can there be such a person who only has his own business in his eyes and never thinks that there is something more serious than your young master''s marriage.


    Ximenyu went to the airport and didn''t care about him.


    "Stop!" The gentleman caught up in the blink of an eye and stopped ximenyu.


    "Mr. ximenyu, I''ll ask you again at last. If you are still so unsympathetic, I''ll have to be polite!" The gentleman was angry, too.


    Ximenyu was more angry.


    "Mr. ximenyu, please sell me the broken boundary eggs. Do you agree or not?"


    Ximen Yu said, "what if you don''t agree?"


    "I can''t help it!"


    "Whew!" Ximenyu wants to run, but unfortunately, in front of the gene experts, Ximen Yu''s reaction speed is too slow.


    The gentleman grabbed ximenyu and let him go.


    Then the gentleman said, "thank you, Mr. ximenyu."


    As soon as Ximen Yu turned back, the broken boundary egg he had hidden in his body was held by a gentleman.


    He took it in the blink of an eye.


    Ximenyu was shocked. If he ate it, it would be over. Ximenyu''s sister must have been killed by the old man of China.


    The gentleman said to the young man of grade 15: "come here, young master, and eat it at once."


    "Ah Ximenyu''s friends were so nervous that they were about to be eaten.


    There''s no way you can grab it.


    What to do?


    "Ah, ah!" Ximen roared angrily.


    The fifteen grade boy went to the gentleman.


    Ximenyu immediately blinked and rushed. Ximenyu didn''t rush to the gentleman. Ximenyu knew that it was impossible to take the broken boundary eggs back from his hands.


    Ximenyu is heading for the fifteen grade youth.


    Ximenyu rushed to the fifteen grade boy in the blink of an eye.


    "Whew!" Ximenyu continued several times, in the 15th grade youth body under a few needles.


    The gentleman said angrily, "what have you done to my young master?"


    Ximenyu busy way: "in a minute you will know, but I advise you, this minute, you had better not let him eat, otherwise regret is you!"


    "What did you do?" the gentleman yelled


    A minute later, the boy of grade 15 felt his body was abnormal. Under him, he was slowly rising, and his circumference was constantly rising. Originally, the girth was not more than 12 cm, but now, it is more than 20 cm. A few minutes later, the circumference under him rose to 30cm. It was a big lump, like a big piece of wood. It only increased the circumference, not the length.


    "Ah, how painful The fifteen grade boy screamed.


    "Ximenyu, what have you done? You want to die. "


    Ximen Yuheng said: "there is no second person in the world who can make him recover. If he doesn''t recover for more than 12 hours, he will die. You and his rob me, OK, you can give him to eat now


    The gentleman made a phone call.


    Ximenyu also called, his broken boundary egg is still in the other party''s hand, ximenyu can''t leave, must take back.


    Simon woo called Sir ASTAN and asked him to come here.


    And the gentleman called their family and asked what was going on.


    "Ximenyu, you are going to our family right now!"


    Ximenyu did not refuse. Anyway, he held the life of the fifteen grade youth.


    Ximenyu''s goal is to take back the broken boundary eggs, and then rush back to Huaxia immediately.


    As soon as ASTAN heard about it, he and his wife came to us immediately. I believe we can get there in seven or eight hours.


    Ximenyu, Kong Yizhen, Zhou Botong, Zhang Yunjing, Zhou Qi and others all went to a large manor, which is the family that the gentleman said.Ximenyu and others were sitting in a living room of the manor, and no one came to greet them.


    And somewhere on the estate, a family hospital is being rescued.


    "How about it? Why did it suddenly become so big? " A middle-aged man asked anxiously.


    The doctor said, "master Willie, I''ve checked it carefully. I''m really sorry. I can''t see anything. I''ve never seen such a strange disease. It looks like this. I''m afraid life will be in danger if we delay it any longer. "


    "Who can treat it?"


    "My medical skills are top-notch. I don''t even know what causes it. Even if there are more powerful doctors, I''m afraid they can''t cure them in a short time. But the young master''s condition is in danger!"


    Ximenyu and others were sitting in the living room. Ximenyu guessed that the family members would go to the doctor immediately.


    Ximen Yu believed that they would come to him soon.


    Sure enough, two hours later, an angry middle-aged man and several other gene experts came to ximenyu and others.


    "You are ximenyu. What have you done to my son?"


    Ximenyu calmly said: "you did not see it yourself, but also asked what to ask!"


    The middle-aged man was furious: "you want to die!"


    Ximen Yu said: "yes, I really want to die, but I bet you dare not touch me. No one in the world can make your son recover except me. You have proved what I said when you come back to me now. "


    The middle-aged man said angrily: "I order you to treat my son immediately, otherwise, I will kill you!"


    Ximenyu spat on the ground, and bah said: "if you threaten me, you''d better stop talking nonsense. Your housekeeper intercepted me at the airport for no reason. Did I do something wrong? If you want your son to recover, give me back the broken environment egg! "


    "You give my son recovery first, and I''ll give it back to you!"


    Ximenyu shook his head and said, "it''s impossible. Don''t think I''m a fool. I haven''t finished yet. Give me back the eggs and make an apology


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 777

    "How dare you threaten me! Your life is in my hand. "


    "Your son''s life is in my hand. I was in a hurry. You and his delayed me for so long. If you yell at me again, don''t blame me for my impoliteness. I''m your own!"


    "Bang!"


    "I now order you to return my son to normal at once!" The middle-aged man slapped the table hard.


    Ximen Yu picked up his mobile phone and called: "Hello, brother ASTAN, where are you?"


    "I''m getting ready to get on the plane. I''ll be there in four hours!"


    "Good!"


    Nearly five hours later, the astans arrived at the willies.


    "Hello, I''m Sir ASTAN of the super ability college, and Simon Woo is my brother. It''s not proper for you to rob my brother''s things like this!" As soon as ASTAN met, he was not happy with the middle-aged people of the Weili family.


    "Well, I don''t want to waste so many words now. You ask Ximen Yu to restore my son to me, and I will return the things to him!"


    ASTAN looked at simenyu and seemed to be asking what Simon meant.


    Ximen Yu said: "it can''t be so simple. You and he let me delay for such a long time without any reason. Is it just like this? Get down on your knees, offer a respectful apology, and pay me $10 billion for mental damage


    "Ximenyu, don''t go too far."


    "Who goes too far? Who provokes whom? OK, you can wait. Your son will die in three or four hours at most. I have the young emperor''s token of China''s capital gate. You are a small garbage family. What kind of bird is it. If you kill me, the capital gate will surely avenge me. If you are a small family, you can trample on it. "


    Ximenyu has a strong foundation. This kind of small family is not in the eyes of Huaxia Jingmen. It is not a super energy college. If the strong man of the super ability college kills Ximen Yu, Jingmen can''t do anything about it.


    Ximen Yu thought more and more angry, even this kind of small family also bullied him.


    Of course, the Willie family is not too small. At least there are more than a dozen gene experts, and the strongest gene masters are also of the order of five or six. It''s much better than ximenyu''s family. Only the grand master and the third master are genetic experts.


    It is estimated that the Willy family has learned that ximenyu is only two masters of gene in China. They think they are good at bullying, so they have no scruples. However, he did not know that ximenyu had the token of the young emperor of China. If ximenyu died, Jingmen was obliged to avenge him. The family of Willie could be trampled to death at will.


    The Willie family has a kick on the iron plate.


    At this time, a woman ran in and said, "master, young master, his mouth is foaming. It seems that he is going to die!"


    The middle-aged man was angry and angry. He even gave ximenyu a broken boundary egg and knelt down to apologize and pay compensation.


    "Ah At this time, the boy of the 15th grade came in, and his trousers were not worn. It was like a small piece of wood below.


    ASTAN was surprised to see it. It was terrible.


    "I can''t stand it. Please help me! I don''t dare to ask for your things any more. Please The 15th grade youth knelt in front of ximenyu.


    Ximen Yu looked at the middle-aged man and said, "OK, I''m in a hurry. I don''t have to worry about it with you. Give me the money."


    Ximenyu gave the card number to the middle-aged man.


    The middle-aged man made a phone call.


    About half an hour later, 10 billion has arrived.


    Ximen Yu took only 30 seconds to release the boy of grade 15.


    The lower part of the 15th grade youth, like a ball, disappeared in an instant.


    "Let''s go!" Ximenyu took the lead to go out.


    Ximenyu and others left the Willie family.


    ASTAN said: "ximenyu, I''ll accompany you to China. There are people threatening you in Huaxia. I''ll see if I can help you."


    Thank you, brother ASTAN


    "You''re welcome!"


    Heather sighed, "I don''t know if you''ve got this broken egg. It''s a blessing or a curse. This time, the Willy family must hate you


    Ximen Yu humed: "then let them hate it. I don''t believe that I dare to kill me!"


    ASTAN said: "be careful. You can''t kill clearly. You can assassinate. You have so many enemies. Everyone is in the genetic field. Who knows who did it."


    Ximen Yu sighed. It''s a real internal and external problem. In the United States, this group of enemies is a big hidden danger in the future. This year is really a bad year.


    If ximenyu gets on fire and really gets into the giant sword training, he will be dead. If he comes out alive, he will reach the gene level 5 and kill all those enemies.


    Ximenyu and others boarded the plane. This time, they were accompanied by the astans. No one came to ximenyu''s mind, and the broken boundary egg was also brought back.


    What ximenyu is worried about is that the old man who threatens him in Huaxia is from the family of Huaxia Jingmen.


    But no matter which family it is, Simon Yu knows that he can''t fight.Because ximenyu''s masters are in the capital gate of China, they are the bottom level gene experts.


    If it''s from a strong family of Jingmen, I''m afraid we can only compromise and give him the eggs.


    In the capital gate of China, it is composed of many families. For example, Lu Huasheng is from a feudal family in China. And ximenyu''s three masters and four masters are just a real person. There are several gene masters to follow, and that''s all. From the formation of their own family and strength, there is still a hundred and eight thousand miles to go.


    The next day, the plane finally arrived in China.


    Ximenyu will contact Lu Huasheng as soon as he gets off the plane.


    Let''s see if he can help. After all, he comes from the Marquis of the capital gate.


    Fortunately, ximenyu contacted Lu Huasheng, who happened to be in Kyoto.


    "Hello, ximenyu! You come to the king''s Tower in Kyoto. I happen to be here. "


    "Good!"


    Ximenyu immediately went to the king''s Tower in Kyoto. Of course, sir and Mrs. ASTAN, as well as some friends of ximenyu, also went together. I believe Lu Huasheng will not mind.


    Ximenyu met Lu Huasheng in Kyoto, China. He was drinking tea with an old man, and the old man was also a strong man. It seems that he is much stronger than Lu Huasheng.


    It''s a pity that the old man didn''t want to know ximenyu, or ximenyu was just a potential field, so he couldn''t make friends with ximenyu.


    "Hua Sheng, I''ll go first." Seeing that Lu Huasheng''s guests arrived, the old man left.


    "St. Warwick Ximen Yu went up. Ximen Yu didn''t ask the old man who he was. He must be Lu Huasheng''s strong person. Even if he was introduced to Ximen Yu, the old man would despise him.


    "Ximenyu, let''s go!" Lu Huasheng looked at the astans again and said, "Hello, you are the jazz of the super energy college. I have forgotten your name!"


    "Hello, Lu Huasheng. My name is ASTAN, and this is my wife, Heather! We''ll send ximenyu back and play in China by the way. "


    Lu Huasheng looks at Ximen Yu, and he praises it. Ximen Yu still has some social skills.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 778

    Everyone sat down and Lu Hua said, "ximenyu, what''s so urgent? Tell me!"


    Ximenyu said: "I got a broken boundary egg in the frontier village of the United States. Taking it can improve my state immediately. However, a Chinese suddenly called me and said that my sister was in his hands, so he would send it back to Huaxia and give it to his grandson. Otherwise, I would kill my sister and even go to the whole family! "


    Lu Huasheng scolded: "shameless, who is it?"


    "He didn''t say who he was. He told me to contact him and call me that number when I went back!"


    Lu Hua said, "you can call now. I''d like to see who it is."


    "Good!" Ximenyu immediately called in the past.


    Soon, the other party picked up.


    "Ximenyu, how can I come back now?" The old man said angrily.


    Lu Huasheng wrinkled every day, as if to hear the voice, a little impression.


    "Where is my sister?" Ximen Yu asked.


    The other side said, "send the eggs to the 35th floor of Yingchun building in Kyoto immediately!"


    The other party finished and hung up.


    Yingchun restaurant is a famous classical restaurant. It is full of ancient decorations, which can be used for entertainment, tea and accommodation.


    Lu Hua said, "come on, I''ll go with you, sir ASTAN. Do you want to go with me?"


    ASTAN nodded: "I want to see who is so shameless!"


    Ximen Yu asked Sima Sheng Kong Yizhen and others to wait for him there.


    Ximenyu and Lu Huasheng, as well as the Aston couple went to Yingchun building.


    ASTAN asked Lu Hua Sheng, "brother Lu Hua, did you hear that voice and know it?"


    Lu Hua said: "I''m a little suspicious, but I don''t listen to the voice of doubt. Ximenyu said that the man wanted to give ximenyu''s eggs to his grandson as a gift. Recently, I heard that the Pang family in Jingmen is sending out invitation cards to invite some relatives, friends and strong people to attend the birthday party. These two things are linked together. I don''t think it''s the Pang family! "


    Seeing Lu Huasheng''s serious expression, Ximen Yu asked, "brother Huasheng, is the Pang family in Jingmen very powerful?"


    Lu Hua said: "Pang family is a super power at the level of Jingmen marquis. The strong are like clouds. There are one lineage in the family and eight collateral branches. They are very powerful."


    ASTAN said, "which one of the pangs is holding the birthday party recently?"


    Lu Hua said: "it''s the seventh branch of the Pang family. If it''s true, the old man is Pang Zhengzong of the seventh branch of the Pang family. He has four sons, each of whom is genetically four or five, and he is stronger. It''s said that one of Pang''s grandsons is very talented, and he looks like him very much. Therefore, he is very favored by Pang Zhengzong. It''s no wonder that a birthday party is held for his grandson. "


    With that, ximenyu and others arrived at Yingchun building.


    Up to the 35th floor, there is a classical house with an area of more than 3000 square meters.


    at the moment, several strong people are drinking tea and talking in it.


    One of the men, aged 50 or 60, saw that ximenyu and others were coming, so he said to the others and went to ximenyu and others.


    Lu Huasheng saw the old man coming and said with a smile, "authentic master!"


    Pang Zhengzong obviously did not know Lu Huasheng and asked, "who are you?"


    Lu Huasheng said: "my name is Lu Huasheng. I am a direct descendant of the Lu Hou family in Beijing."


    Pang Zhengzong was surprised. How could ximenyu know the people of the Lu Hou family, who were also the direct descendants of the Lu Hou family?


    Pang Zhengzong looked polite and said, "Lu Huasheng, sit over there!"


    Thank you


    Ximenyu and others sat down in an indoor tea pavilion nearby.


    Ximenyu asked, "where is my sister?"


    Pang Zhengzong glared at Ximen Yu, as if he was warning Ximen Yu that he would be impolite if he dared to speak so rudely.


    Pang Zhengzong gave Lu Hua Shengdao a cup of tea. As for ximenyu and ASTAN, they certainly did not have tea.


    Pang Zhengzong found it difficult to deal with it. If ximenyu didn''t know the people of the Lu Hou family, he could do whatever he wanted. With his Pang family''s influence, Ximen Yu and his master at the bottom of his two genes could hardly be ignored.


    Lu Hua said, "master Zhengzong, Ximen Yu is my brother. I heard that you tied up his sister. I don''t know if you can release his sister in the face of my Lu Hou family."


    Pang Zheng said: "Lu Huasheng, it''s a bit difficult to do. Although you are a direct descendant of the Lu Hou family, it is related to the future and strength of my grandson. As a son of Lu Hou family, I will do everything I want. What am I. Besides, I am the panghou family''s Pang family''s elder, my status is more noble than you, I hope you understand. Lu Huasheng, you''d better leave this matter alone. "


    Lu Hua was angry in his holy heart. The old bastard didn''t give him face.


    Pang Zheng said: "Lu Huasheng, if you ask me with the face of your whole family, I can''t help but give face to you. I''m sorry, I can''t afford it."Lu Huasheng said with a smile: "master Pang, Ximen Yu''s hard-earned broken boundary eggs are given to your grandson for nothing. Is that too deceiving?"


    Pang Zhengzong hummed: "is there any law to restrain in our powerful circle? Do you still talk about morality? If you really want to talk about bullying people, then you Lu Hou''s family, a branch leader, rob other people''s wives. Isn''t that deception? "


    Lu Huasheng was stunned. It was true.


    Pang Zhengzong patted Lu Huasheng on the shoulder and said: "you are still too young, let alone in China, the whole world is the law of the jungle. If you can''t, you will be swallowed up, and the resources of those who can''t do it will be given to those who can''t. only in this way can the weak be eliminated, and the strong will continue to become stronger. This is the principle that people in charge of the family do not kill the world for themselves Theory. No matter China or other places, or the whole world, what is needed is the strong, and those who are weak should perish as soon as possible! "


    Lu Hua was disdainful in his heart and said, "master, you can''t say that. At the beginning, whether you panghou family or our luhou family, they were just very weak families. If according to your words, the weak don''t need to exist, then our family should have perished long ago. How can we be today? "


    "Hum, have you not been oppressed more when you were weak? Now that it''s your turn to be strong, can''t you oppress the weaker? In short, Lu Huasheng, if you give me this face, you can leave this matter alone


    Lu Hua said: "ximenyu is my friend. How can I care about it?"


    Pang Zhengzong said angrily, "you are a direct descendant of the Lu Hou family. If you have to manage it, I won''t do anything to you. I have to question the strong people in your family. If they still don''t care about you, don''t blame me for being merciless


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 779

    Lu Hua''s anger in his holy heart is really deceiving.


    Pang Zhengzong looked at ximenyu and said, "ximenyu, what are you doing?"


    Ximen Yu is angry, the old man.


    It''s a pity that the old man is at the seventh order of gene, which is far from satisfactory.


    Lu Huasheng said to Ximen Yu, "let''s go out and talk about it."


    Ximenyu and Lu Huasheng went outside to talk.


    Ximenyu asked, "brother Huasheng, should I give it to him?"


    Lu Huasheng said: "if Pang Zhengzong doesn''t give me face, I really can''t do anything about it. That old man is gene seven, and I''m only five. It''s impossible to beat him. He oppresses your sister in his hand. This old man clearly wants to bully you. "


    "I know what you mean. You want me to give it to him!"


    Lu Hua nodded his head and said, "well, bear with the anger of the moment and become a great event in his new year. In the cultivation world, no matter where the big fish eats the small fish. What you have to do now is to strengthen your strength and return it in the future. "


    "Good!" Ximen Yu nodded helplessly.


    Lu Huasheng and ximenyu re entered.


    Pang Zhengzong looked at Ximen Yu and said, "where are the broken boundary eggs?"


    Ximen Yu said, "where''s my sister?"


    Pang Zhengzong roared: "do you dare to bargain with me?"


    Ximenyu felt a surge of anger in his heart, as if ximenyu was no longer a human being in his eyes. He had already robbed other people''s things, and was so reasonable.


    Ximen Yu also said angrily, "are you justified in robbing me?"


    Pang Zhengzong said angrily, "ximenyu, you are looking for death."


    Lu Huasheng couldn''t look down. He said, "master Pang, you can''t do this. Ximen Yu has decided to give you the broken boundary egg. He asked you where his sister was. Is that right?"


    Pang Zhengzong looked at Lu Hua and said, "but what is his tone? What tone does he use to talk to me? If it wasn''t for me, I''d have killed him for fear that it would dirty my place


    Lu Huasheng quipped: "OK, OK, you let his sister go, Ximen Yu will give you the broken boundary eggs!"


    Ximen Yu is still indifferent. Lu Huasheng reaches out to Ximen Yu. Ximen Yu is helpless to give Lu Huasheng the broken boundary egg.


    Lu Huasheng again handed the broken boundary egg to Pang Zhengzong.


    Pang Zhengzong looked at the broken boundary egg, felt a little, and said coldly, "it''s the real one."


    At this time, a boy about the same age as ximenyu came. He was very similar to Pang Zhengzong.


    This boy is Pang Xiaojun, the grandson of Pang Zhengzong''s favorite.


    Ximen Yu saw that Pang Zhengzong had taken his broken state eggs, but he did not say anything about his sister. He said quickly, "where is my sister?"


    Pang Zhengzong ignored Ximen Yu, as if Ximen Yu didn''t ask him.


    When Pang Zhengzong saw his grandson coming, he said with a smile: "Xiao Jun, come here, this is the birthday gift given to you by your grandfather."


    "Wow, granddad, is this what you call the broken boundary egg?"


    "Yes, this is the birthday gift that my grandfather gave you this time. As soon as you eat it, you will immediately upgrade to a level. You are now the 16th level of potential. After eating, you will be the 17th level."


    "It''s amazing. Thank you, grandpa!"


    "Ha ha, you don''t have to thank. You''d better thank Ximen Yu for winning it back and sending it back to you."


    "Ximenyu?" The young man looked at Ximen Yu, then turned his mouth, and looked very disdainful.


    "What? Don''t you like this ximenyu? How could grandfather give you this gift without him? Ha ha ha


    Pang Xiaojun said: "the one to thank is him!"


    "Oh, how to say, ha ha!" Pang Zhengzong was smiling and kind.


    Pang Xiaojun said: "he''s just the fish under my grandfather''s hand. He''s still alive. Shouldn''t you thank him for not killing him? Grandfather can kill his whole family. What''s the difference between this kind of low-level forces and a Tuo X in our Hou level family? "


    ASTAN said angrily, "please pay attention to the point!"


    Pang Xiaojun turned his mouth and said, "you wool devil, where do you come from? Be careful to bury your life here."


    What else should ASTAN say? Hesser caught him.


    Ximenyu said angrily, "where''s my sister?"


    Lu Huasheng also said, "master Pang, now ximenyu has given you the broken boundary eggs, but where is his sister?"


    Pang Zhengzong said to his grandson: "he is indeed the grandson whom my grandfather loves most. He is a bit of a bully when he was young. Please eat the broken boundary eggs quickly."


    "No, I''m going to wait until I give birth to x, eat in front of all my relatives and friends, and step into the seventeen steps in front of all people''s faces. I want everyone to know that this is a precious gift that you gave me, grandfather."


    "Ha ha ha ha!" Pang Zhengzong laughed a few times in a row.Ximenyu roared: "old man, where''s my sister?"


    The roar of Ximen Yu and the old man made the air cold at the scene, and Pang Zhengzong, who was smiling, immediately pulled it down.


    The air is like ice.


    "You want to die!" Pang Zhengzong said angrily.


    Just as he was about to make a move, Pang Xiaojun said: "grandfather, you don''t need to do it yourself. You are my grandfather. I won''t let anyone insult my grandfather, especially ximenyu, who comes from the bottom. He dares to insult my grandfather. Well, I''ll let him know how powerful I am


    Pang Zhengzong felt better when he saw his grandson protect him so much. He didn''t feel hurt in vain.


    Pang Xiaojun pointed to Ximen Yu and said, "are you going to slap yourself in the face, or do you want me to do it?"


    Ximen Yu''s eyes are red with blood. Pang Xiaojun is really looking for death. Even if Ximen Yu is in his usual state, he can''t be an opponent, not to mention Ximen Yu''s anger.


    Ximen Yu was angry because he had already put up with the old man, but the old man didn''t hand over his sister for a long time, pretending that he didn''t have the same thing.


    Lu Huasheng was also frightened. If he stood in the position of ximenyu, he would not dare to be presumptuous. Because ximenyu has only one master with three or one genes. In front of Pang Zhengzong, it can be said that it is the difference between a prince and a civilian!


    Ximen Yuli ignored Pang Xiaojun and continued to roar at Pang Zhengzong: "old man, give me my sister, otherwise, I will not be polite."


    Pang Zhengzong was stunned for a moment. At this time, Ximen Yu dared to yell at him, and then he got more angry.


    "Grandfather, don''t be angry. Help me to hold the broken environment egg. If you meet the strong one, you will protect me. Now you will encounter a small role like ximenyu at the bottom. Let your grandson protect you. Just watch it while you are there."


    "Ximenyu, you are brave enough to yell at my grandfather. OK, my name is Pang Xiaojun. Take my move."


    After that, Pang Xiaojun found that ximenyu didn''t even look at him. Ximenyu had been staring at his grandfather, but he didn''t look at him from the beginning to the end. Pang Xiaojun could not help getting angry and went to ximenyu to kill him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 780

    "Ximenyu, I want you to be rude to my grandfather!" Pang Xiaojun killed ximenyu. He was very angry that ximenyu didn''t even look at him.


    Ximenyu''s eyes were fixed on Pang Zhengzong, although he knew that Pang Xiaojun killed him on the side.


    Ximenyu just waved his hand to the side casually, as if driving away mosquitoes.


    It''s incredible that Pang Xiaojun was really like a mosquito, and was slapped by ximenyu.


    "Ah Pang Xiaojun flew more than ten meters away and knocked down a large piece of furniture inside.


    The wife of r''systems, Heather, saw ximenyu''s fighting side for the first time. Although she knew ximenyu was very powerful before, she had never seen it with her own eyes. This time, she saw Pang Xiaojun of the same 16th rank. Ximenyu flew away with a wave of his hand without looking at it. She thought ximenyu was really strong. Of course, in the same rank, the difference in realm is another matter.


    "Pooh Pang Xiaojun wanted to vomit blood, but he resisted it. Thanks to his talent, he was so shameful that he felt Ximen Yu was like a strong man higher than him.


    Pang Zhengzong was also silly. He thought that his grandson would be as good as ximenyu if he could not. Over the years, he has taken good care of this grandson, and his strength is guaranteed. However, he was lightly beaten by Ximen Yu.


    Pang Xiaojun killed ximenyu again.


    "Flying fairy from the sky!" Just now Pang Xiaojun was not very prepared. This time, he took out the tianwaifeixian that his grandfather taught him. He didn''t believe it. Ximenyu was able to do nothing with his strong move.


    Pang Zhengzong is not in a hurry. He wants to see his grandson. Can this move be a good move for Ximen Yu. For him, killing ximenyu has no consequence at all, just like killing a chicken. Should he bear legal responsibility?


    "Ximenyu, be careful! This is a unique skill of their Pang family Lu Huasheng warned.


    Lu Huasheng has also heard of this very powerful move of panghou family.


    "Whew, whew!" Ximenyu saw that Pang Xiaojun''s figure seems to have changed into several. There are fierce sword moves everywhere, which makes you have no door to heaven and earth.


    Pang Zhengzong was very satisfied when he saw Sun Tzu''s super level playing this move. He said in his heart, "you boy, if you can play as well as you do today, my grandfather will not be willing to scold you.


    But.


    "Hum!" Ximenyu disdained a hum.


    "Ah


    We didn''t see how Ximen Yu made his move. The next moment, Ximen Yu was clinging to Pang Xiaojun, and one arm clamped Pang Xiaojun''s neck.


    "Cnnnnd, you''re a tripod who wants to hurt me, get out of here!" Ximen Yu twisted, Pang Xiaojun did not have any moves. Ximen Yu twisted his neck out of joint.


    "Ah Pang Xiaojun fell to the ground, and his neck couldn''t move. It hurt a lot.


    Pang Zhengzong was furious, Ximen Yu scolded that sentence CNN, Pang Xiaojun''s grandmother, is not his wife?


    Pang Zhengzong was shocked and angry when he saw that his grandson was unable to perform at a high level.


    "Ximenyu, you are looking for death. Don''t blame me!" Pang Zhengzong was furious to kill ximenyu.


    Lu Huasheng immediately stopped Pang Zhengzong and said in a loud voice, "Pang Zhengzong, if you are so shameless again, don''t blame the younger generation for looking down on you. I don''t think you are blind. It''s easier for ximenyu to kill your grandson than to crush an ant. But now ximenyu has not killed Pang Xiaojun. This is a contest between two people of the same rank. When you see your grandson lose, you are angry to kill each other. Do you still have a sense of shame? Do you deserve to be a man? Ximen Yu has already given you the broken state eggs, but you are not willing to let his sister go. Are you still a human being? Don''t talk to me about the jungle. You don''t have all the strong ones, and you will become the weak one day. "


    "Go away, don''t stop me from killing people!"


    Lu Huasheng said: "if you insist on killing, I can''t stop it. However, there are several people nearby. I think they are your good friends. Ask them how they think of you!"


    Pang Zhengzong saw that his friends who had been drinking tea and chatting in his house were shocked. Now they are watching.


    Pang Zhengzong still needs face, hum: "get out of here!"


    Ximen Yu said, "where''s my sister?"


    Pang Zhengzong went to check and found that Pang Xiaojun was not dead, and then he was very reluctant to say: "in Yufu international, find it yourself!"


    Lu Hua said, "come on, ximenyu, in front of his friends, he dare not cheat us! If he had face. "


    Ximenyu and Lu Huasheng ASTAN left Yingchun building immediately.


    Pang Zhengzong said to the friends who looked at them: "sorry, let''s continue to drink tea."


    "Well, don''t let this little thing affect everyone''s interest!"


    After the friend entered the tea room, Pang Zhengzong picked up his mobile phone and made a phone call to go out.


    "Hello, chief!"


    "Kill the woman and the man!"


    "YesPang Zhengzong said that the woman''s nature is Ximen rhyme, the man''s nature is Liu Jiangnan.


    Pull the picture to somewhere.


    A gene first-order strong man looked at the room bound Ximen Yun and Liu Jiangnan.


    He went up, with a samurai knife in his hand, and cut towards Liu Jiangnan, just like cutting tofu.


    Liu Jiangnan was cut into two pieces from the buttocks. Even the Ji Ji of Liu Jiangnan was just cut into two pieces.


    "No!" Ximen rhyme roared.


    "Ah, ah, ah!" Ximen Yun roared and his tears blurred his eyes.


    "Well, little bitch, it''s your turn!" The swordsman sneered.


    Ximenyu and others just arrived. Unfortunately, there are so many rooms in this building that I don''t know where they are.


    "I thought I heard my sister yell just now!"


    "No way, people are coming and going in the streets here!"


    Ximen Yu said anxiously, "my sister must have an accident."


    Lu Hua said, "I will come."


    Then, Lu Huasheng used one of his voice skills and said in a loud voice, "stop it, or I will tear you to pieces!"


    Lu Huasheng is not sure where Ximen rhyme is. He uses this skill and everyone present can hear it. The purpose is to let someone else come from outside the murderer.


    Sure enough, the samurai Dao man was surprised and knew that he was a strong one by his skill. Even Ximen Yun ran away before he could kill him.


    Ximen Yun didn''t care about her life and death at all. She threw herself on Liu Jiangnan''s body and cried.


    Then, Ximen Yun seems to have made a decision.


    "Liu Jiangnan, without you, what''s the meaning of my life? I''ll accompany you! Never let you alone. "


    With that, Ximen Yun picked up a dagger on the ground and wiped it on his neck.


    "Pooh A large amount of blood spurted from her neck, Ximen Yun fell on Liu Jiangnan''s body, two bodies interlaced together.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 781

    However, ximenyu and others are still on the top floor of the building. They have no idea where ximenyu and Liujiangnan are.


    "We can only find them one by one."


    "Let''s find them separately. We can find them all in half an hour at most!"


    "Good!"


    "Thank you very much."


    "Wait a minute, there''s a man running away over there!"


    Just as ximenyu and others were going to search separately, Lu Huasheng saw a man dressed as a warrior flying into the sky to escape.


    "I''ll go after it!" Lu Huasheng ran after him and soon caught the warrior.


    "Come on, where is that girl?"


    Lu Huasheng escorts the warrior to a secret room.


    "Sister!" Ximenyu entered the room, but the scene in front of him immediately made him dumbfounded.


    Ximenyu ran up to see her sister''s neck was bleeding.


    Ximenyu calmed down, stopped bleeding at acupoints, and then used Tianyuan needle. Only a few minutes later, Ximen Yun''s wound began to heal.


    It''s just that I lost too much blood and passed out.


    Ximen Yu breathed a sigh of relief. Her sister had Tianyuan needle''s Tianyuan vitality to continue her life. She could not die.


    Ximenyu then looks at Liu Jiangnan, whose body is regarded as two sections.


    At this time, Lu Huasheng had already asked about the situation and told Ximen Yu: "it was Pang Zhengzong who ordered this island warrior to kill your sister and this man. Just as he was about to kill your sister, we appeared. He ran away in a hurry. Your sister seems to have committed suicide!"


    Ximenyu nodded. Her sister did commit suicide. The reason for her suicide was obvious. She must have seen Liu Jiangnan killed before committing suicide.


    Ximen Yu secretly said: "sister, sister, how can you be so infatuated? Even if I cure you, you will still be unable to live. Alas, I will see if I can save Liu Jiangnan!"


    Liu Yu just died a few minutes ago. He was cut off his lower body by a knife, and then died of massive bleeding. It happened that the incision was in the buttocks, so the situation would be better. If it was the head, heart and other parts, it would not be saved.


    "The body is still hot, and the blood is flowing! Good


    Ximenyu said to ASTAN: "brother ASTAN, do me a favor. Please put his body together. The incision is very neat, so you don''t need to go to the hospital."


    "Good!"


    ASTAN put together Liu Jiangnan''s body, which was divided into two parts. Ximenyu immediately took the needle and thread and sewed it around first. For the rest, it''s up to heaven and earth to repair.


    After that, ximenyu filled Liu Jiangnan with silver needles. The vitality of heaven and earth flowed into Liu Jiangnan''s body through the silver needle. Under the guidance of ximenyu''s spiritual power, Tiandi Yuanqi swam in the blood of his body cells, and constantly repaired the damaged places.


    It took about five hours for ximenyu to repair Liu Jiangnan''s upper and lower body completely and completely.


    Seeing such a miracle, the island warrior''s eyes were staring out.


    At the beginning, ximenyu made Liu Jiangnan''s heart beat again. After all, he died only a few minutes. For ximenyu, this is not difficult.


    But Liu Jiangnan didn''t wake up because he lost too much blood.


    However, Liujiangnan could not die. Even without blood, ximenyu''s heaven and earth vitality could maintain his life in a short time.


    Heather goes to get blood and comes back. He is giving Ximen Yun a blood transfusion. Ximen Yun is not dead.


    ASTAN pointed to something on the ground and said, "Simon woo, there is another thing you haven''t put on it yet!"


    This is exactly what Liu Jiangnan is like.


    "I know!" Ximenyu picked it up and said in secret, "the Ji Ji of Liujiangnan is quite long and thick."


    Ximenyu also used Tianyuan needle to connect Liujiangnan''s 178cm long dajiji. Moreover, ximenyu was very serious. After all, ximenyu''s elder sister''s sexual well-being would depend on Liu Jiangnan''s Chiji, which was related to his sister''s sexual well-being. Ximenyu must be very serious.


    An hour later, ximenyu perfectly connected the Chiji of Liujiangnan.


    Ximen Yu then relaxed and asked Liu Jiangnan to have blood transfusion. As long as they reached a certain level, they would naturally wake up.


    Lu Huasheng admired him and said, "great, ximenyu is really a great miracle doctor. It seems that you are really right to recognize your brother!"


    "Brother Huasheng, you flatter me. Now that the people have been saved, it''s time to do something else!"


    Ximenyu''s eyes were on the island warrior.


    The island warrior said, "it''s none of my business. Master Pang asked me to kill both of them!"


    Ximen Yu said to Lu Hua Sheng, "brother Hua Sheng, please kill this island warrior."


    "Good!" Lu Hua nodded his head.


    "You dare, I am Pang Zhengzong''s younger brother, you dare!"


    "Bang!" Lu Huasheng clapped his palm on the head of the island warrior. For a moment, the head of the island warrior was like a soymilk machine. The brain inside turned into soybean milk, and the brain came out of his nostrils and ears.After throwing away the bodies of the island warriors, ximenyu sent his sister and Liu Jiangnan to the hospital for rest.


    After that, Heather asked, "ximenyu, what are you going to do?"


    Ximen Yu''s eyes were bleak, and he said in his heart, "Pang Zhengzong, I have given you what you want. You also killed my sister. OK, I can''t kill you. I will let you feel the pain of losing your relatives."


    Since Pang Zhengzong dotes on his grandson Pang Xiaojun, Ximen Yu swears to kill his grandson Pang Xiaojun. Ximen Yu seems to have lost his mind and doesn''t think so much about it.


    Ximenyu did not say what he thought, because Lu Huasheng would definitely stop him and let him just forget it.


    Sure enough, the next moment Lu Hua said: "ximenyu, now your sister has been saved. Just like this, don''t have any trouble with Pang Zhengzong."


    Ximen Yu snorted coldly: "my friends are still in the Wangcheng building. I will go back to find them now."


    ASTAN said, "I won''t go with you. Heather and I are in Kyoto. We''ll call immediately if we have something to do."


    Lu Huasheng said: "I don''t want to go with you. If you have something to do, please contact me at any time. Remember, this matter will be settled.". Pang Zhengzong would not take the death of that island warrior seriously. He doesn''t know that you have saved your sister. Generally, you don''t take the initiative to provoke him, and you will not have intersection. Come here like this. When you have strength in the future, you can take revenge again! "


    Ximenyu nodded.


    After that, ximenyu went to Wangcheng tower, but they were no longer there. Ximenyu did not go back for a day, so they played around Kyoto by themselves. Now they are playing in the city.


    Ximenyu did not go to them.


    Ximen Yu''s goal is to kill Pang Xiaojun. Isn''t he born X in a few days? Ximen Yu wants to make him unable to live a life of X.


    Ximenyu asked someone for help. Pang is currently a sophomore at Kyoto University.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 782

    Ximenyu went to Kyoto University to avenge Pang Xiaojun. Ximenyu wanted Pang Zhengzong to feel the loss of his favorite grandson.


    Ximenyu heard that Pang Xiaojun had a house on the campus and lived with a woman there.


    Ximen Yu said angrily in his heart, "Mobi, this bitch also has a woman!"


    Ximenyu found Pang Xiaojun''s house. From the window, Pang Xiaojun was having a candlelight dinner with a woman. "


    Ximenyu broke into Pang Xiaojun''s house.


    Standing on one side coldly, Pang Xiaojun can''t escape tonight. There is no doubt that ximenyu will kill him.


    "Ximenyu, it''s you. What are you going to do?" Pang Xiaojun was shocked to see ximenyu appear. He knew that he could not beat ximenyu. He was afraid.


    Ximen Yu coldly looked at the woman. She was very beautiful. At least she had the appearance of a sixth grade beauty. She looked like a half breed.


    Pang Xiaojun protects his girlfriend behind him.


    Ximen Yu can see the clue at a glance. This beauty is not a beauty, she is a man. Yes, she is a man. To be exact, she is a man who has sex change surgery.


    Ximen Yu humed: "the human demon also likes to play! It''s a bitch. "


    Pang Xiaojun said angrily, "you just like the human demon!"


    Pang Xiaojun behind the woman''s face a little uncomfortable.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha


    Pang Xiaojun looked at his girlfriend and said, "honey, don''t listen to him talking nonsense."


    However, the beauty sighed: "I''m sorry, Pang Xiaojun, I cheated you. In fact, I used to be a man, but I was raised as a woman since I was a child. I am the Thai demon in your eyes. Later, I had sex change surgery and became a woman. After that, I came to Huaxia and wanted to start my life again and be a woman. After that, you met me, and I became your woman. I thought no one could know. I didn''t expect to be seen. Pang Xiaojun, we have been together for three or four years. I think, with our feelings of three or four years, even if I''m a transvestite, you can''t dislike me, right? So I''ll admit it. I don''t want to cheat you! "


    "What, you are really a human demon, ah ah ah!" Pang Xiaojun grabbed his scalp in disbelief and roared. The woman who had slept with him for three or four years was actually transgender.


    "Yes, Xiaojun, you don''t dislike me, do you?"


    "Ah, ah!" Pang Xiaojun roared in pain, thinking that he had found a super beautiful wife. Who knows it was a man''s waist. At this moment, his face was full of tears.


    Ximen Yu was not in a hurry to kill him. He could see that he was in pain. He suffered enough. Besides, why should he end his pain so quickly.


    Originally, Ximen Yu was very upset when he saw Pang Xiaojun living with a beautiful woman outside. He was also equipped with a woman, and he was a beautiful woman. But now I found that it was just a human waist. No matter how beautiful it was, Ximen Yu was very happy immediately.


    "What''s the matter with you, my dear? I''m Nana. I''m your woman. Yes Big beauty ran up to hold Pang Xiaojun.


    Pang Xiaojun dodged in a hurry. He was full of goose bumps. Thinking of these years, he took this man from Thailand as a treasure, kissing me every night with him.


    "Woo hoo, why do you tell me now? Why, I just say why it''s so strange. You have to use lubricant every time. You are a human waist. Woo woo, woo woo!"


    "Dear, I love you. You think your love for me has long been indifferent to my past. Even if I am not a human being, you will like it, so I admit, dear, don''t do this. Come on, let me kiss you!"


    "Go away, go away! Woo Hoo Hoo. "


    Ximen Yu simply took a coke and sat down to enjoy Pang''s pain. When it''s almost over, it''s over.


    Pang Xiaojun is heartbroken at the moment, which has the mind to manage ximenyu.


    "Honey, have you forgotten our pledge? Have you forgotten your promise to take care of me for a lifetime? I am a human waist, yes, but that was before. Now I have become a woman through sex change surgery. Although I have no uterus and can''t bear children, I am also a woman, and I can meet your needs. I''ve been very happy all these years! "


    "Ha ha ha ha!" Ximenyu sat on the sofa, drank a drink and laughed.


    Pang Xiaojun remembered that ximenyu was still here, and he came here suddenly and didn''t know what he wanted to do.


    "Ximenyu, why are you still here?"


    Ximen Yu hummed: "death is coming, you still have so much nonsense."


    "Dare you kill me?" Pang Xiaojun roared.


    "I''m here to kill you. The old bastard of Pang Zhengzong loves you very much. Well, I''ll kill you. I think he will suffer a lot."


    Pang Xiaojun shuddered all over and felt a strong sense of killing from ximenyu.


    The man waist beauty rushed to ximenyu: "you dare to kill my boyfriend, I''ll fight with you!"


    "Hum!" Ximen Yu hum, a wave of hand, a black palm print fly out."Bang!" There was a cloud of blood mist on the waist, and the corpses were scattered on the ground, as if they had been stirred by a meat grinder.


    In the blink of an eye, Pang Xiaojun took the opportunity to escape from the house and flew in a certain direction.


    Ximen Yu can''t let Pang Xiaojun escape and catch up with him.


    If it is within 10 meters, ximenyu can be as fast as light speed. If it is more than 5 meters, ximenyu can only use the old way to fly.


    Pang Xiaojun didn''t know what to do to save his life. He escaped quickly.


    Ximenyu did not catch up with him even though he was several hundred meters away.


    Pang Xiaojun must be flying to Pang Zhengzong''s place. Ximenyu was worried. He wanted to kill Pang Xiaojun quietly, and then arrange some accidents or put blame on others. In this way, we don''t know. Although Pang Zhengzong will suspect him, there is no evidence. Of course, Pang Zhengzong does not need evidence, and Ximen Yu is also gambling.


    But now, Pang Xiaojun escaped so fast that once he was allowed to return to Pang Zhengzong''s side, he was not killed, but caused himself a huge disaster of extermination.


    Ximen Yu was shocked by the disaster of killing his family. Yes, if Pang Zhengzong saw him chasing Pang Xiaojun, he would surely be exterminated by Pang Zhengzong.


    "There is no turning back. We must catch up and kill him!" Ximenyu roared in his heart, and in an instant he quickened his pace. As soon as he thought of the word "extermination", his heart was filled with fear.


    Pang Xiaojun took out the phone while running for his life. He yelled at the phone, "grandfather, help me!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 783

    "Bad!" Ximen Yu was shocked. If Pang Xiaojun called out, it would be over.


    "Whew!" A silver needle flew out of ximenyu in an instant.


    "Ah Pang Xiaojun''s mobile phone dropped instantly, and he didn''t pick it up again, because ximenyu would catch up in the blink of an eye and continue to run for his life.


    Pang Zhengzong on the other end of the phone only got one sentence: grandfather, save me, who wants to kill Pang Xiaojun.


    Pang Zhengzong was furious and flew in the direction of Kyoto University. At most, he would meet Pang Xiaojun who was running away.


    Ximenyu was very worried. It was really difficult to get off the horse. If he had known that there would be an accident, ximenyu should have killed him as soon as he entered his home.


    Ximen Yu took out his desperate speed to chase after him.


    "It''s too late. There''s no time!" Ximen Yuyi can only use the skill of self damage.


    "Lunge!"


    "Lunge!"


    After two consecutive lunges, ximenyu was only 20 meters away from Pang Xiaojun.


    With another 10 meters, Pang Xiaojun can be immediately chased. However, if he takes another lunge, Ximen Yu is afraid that his strength will be greatly damaged and he can not kill Pang Xiaojun.


    But now there is no chance to hesitate.


    "Lunge!"


    Finally, ximenyu was only 10 meters away from Pang Xiaojun.


    With a light drink, ximenyu entered into ximenyu''s territory within 10 meters around his body.


    Yes, domain. It''s a very new name. It''s a skill that almost no one knows. It''s something that people in the field of genetics can''t touch.


    Ximenyu''s speed almost reaches the speed of light within the range of 10 meters. In the last decisive battle with Koizumi, his ghost wheel chop was easily avoided by ximenyu''s speed in the field.


    At that time, Lu Huasheng seemed to see something. He admired ximenyu so much that he and ximenyu were brothers.


    After entering the field of 10 meters, ximenyu came to Pang Xiaojun in a blink of an eye.


    "Pooh Ximenyu did not hesitate at all.


    One stab into Pang Xiaojun''s heart.


    Pang Xiaojun died instantly.


    At the moment, Pang Zhengzong came from the far sky. Due to the distance, he did not see clearly who killed his grandson in time.


    "Who killed my grandson Pang Zhengzong roared to catch up.


    "Bad!" Ximenyu took Pang Xiaojun''s body and quickly flew down an alley. The target was too obvious in the sky. The reason why ximenyu pulled Pang Xiaojun''s body was to block Pang Zhengzong''s vision and prevent him from seeing ximenyu''s face and body. Second, he was afraid of Pang Zhengzong''s long-range attack. Pang Xiaojun''s body could still be used to block it. Pang Zhengzong certainly didn''t want his grandson''s body to fall apart.


    Ximenyu took Pang Xiaojun''s body and quickly flew to the alley below. However, Pang Zhengzong''s speed was extremely fast. In a blink of an eye, he was hundreds of meters away from ximenyu.


    Fortunately, ximenyu has been hiding in an alley below.


    "No, I can''t escape. As soon as I appear, Pang Zhengzong will see me. I''ll die!" Ximen Yu''s heart is dark. He is now in the alley, while Pang Zhengzong is over the alley. Ximenyu will be found as soon as he leaves the lane whether he flies to the sky or the ground to escape.


    If ximenyu was hiding, Pang Zhengzong would search the sky for at most an hour and a half, and he would also find ximenyu.


    Ximen Yuzhen is in a dilemma.


    Ximenyu can be sure that Pang Zhengzong didn''t see who killed his grandson, because when he saw it, he yelled at who it was? Fortunately, ximenyu was clever at that time. When he escaped from the air, he blocked himself with Pang Xiaojun''s body.


    "Come out, I''ll tear you to pieces!" Pang Zhengzong roared in the air, searching.


    Pang Zhengzong began to search from left to right. After 15 minutes, he was almost going to find ximenyu.


    Ximen Yu''s head is full of sweat. How hateful Pang Zhengzong is, it is also a real strong man of gene level six or seven.


    Just then, Lu Huasheng climbed out of an abandoned sewer pipe.


    Lu Huasheng also saw Ximen Yu kill Pang Xiaojun, but he didn''t stop it in time.


    After that, Lu Huasheng entered the alley from the sewer.


    "Ah, brother Huasheng, why are you here?"


    Lu Huasheng took a look at Ximen Yu and said, "well, you just can''t hold your breath. You''ve all told you to let go. Look at you. Now you''ve killed Pang Xiaojun. After that, you''re waiting to be destroyed."


    Ximenyu said: "I just wanted to kill Pang Xiaojun secretly, and then pretended to be killed by others. So Pang Zhengzong was not sure it was me! However, I didn''t expect some accidents. However, Pang Zhengzong doesn''t know it''s me yet. "


    "Sooner or later he will know that it is you, and you are the first object of his suspicion!"


    "I don''t care. It''s not me that I bite to death!""What''s the use of one bite? Do you need evidence to kill you?"


    Lu Huasheng sighed and said to ximenyu, "go quickly. If you go out from this sewer, Pang Zhengzong can''t see you! Hurry up, wait for Pang Zhengzong to search here! "


    Ximen Yu said: "OK, throw Pang Xiaojun''s body here. Let''s go quickly."


    Lu Hua said: "you go alone, I can''t go."


    "Why?"


    Lu Hua said: "let''s go together. Although Pang Zhengzong didn''t see us, the first person he doubted was still you. You go, I will stay. When Pang Zhengzong saw me carrying Pang Xiaojun''s body, he must think that I was the one who just killed Pang Xiaojun in the sky. Then, Pang Zhengzong will not think of you any more, and you will have nothing to do with you! "


    "Ah! You''re going to take the man I killed? Big brother Huasheng... "


    "Wordy what, don''t go quickly, I don''t give you the burden, you can carry it yourself."


    Ximen Yu''s eyes were moved.


    "I...!"


    "Well! Go down, go, and pretend you don''t know about it Lu Huasheng kicked ximenyu into the sewer and sealed the well cover.


    Lu Huasheng sighed, took a knife, stabbed Pang Xiaojun''s stomach, sprayed his body with blood, and then threw Pang Xiaojun on a chopping board. A pig killing knife flew over and cut off Pang Xiaojun''s head.


    Pang Zhengzong caught the strong smell of blood and saw Lu Huasheng chopping Pang Xiaojun''s head.


    "Ah Pang Zhengzong screamed.


    "It''s you, Lu Huasheng! Ah, ah, ah. " Pang Zhengzong rushed to Lu Huasheng like a madman.


    Lu Huasheng immediately threw Pang Xiaojun''s body to Pang Zhengzong and fled to the north.


    Pang Zhengzong, holding the headless body of his grandson, chased and landed Huasheng.


    Ximenyu got out of a sewer and saw Lu Huasheng being chased by Pang Zhengzong in the sky.


    Ximenyu said in silence: "brother Huasheng, thank you. I owe you more than one life!"


    Ximen Yu knew that if Lu Huasheng didn''t carry it for him, he might be destroyed by Pang Zhengzong, and he would not have been killed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 784

    Ximenyu did not know whether Lu Huasheng would be killed by Pang Zhengzong.


    However, ximenyu was confident in Lu Huasheng. Pang Zhengzong might not dare to kill Lu Huasheng. Lu Huasheng is a direct descendant of the Lu Hou family, and Pang Zhengzong should also consider the consequences.


    Ximenyu and Kong Yizhen and other friends got together. Ximenyu did not say what happened today.


    Ximenyu said, "are you all ready? I''m going to experience soon! I don''t want to waste any more time. "


    "Ximenyu, what''s the matter with you? Are you stimulated by something? You want to go to experience so much and don''t play much when you come back! Accompany your sister and parents


    Ximen Yu said, "three days, three days later, I''ll leave."


    The crowd nodded, and Moore Henderson asked, "into the sword experience? Well, I don''t want to go


    Ximenyu shook his head and said, "isn''t it that you want to fly to the United States again? It''s not only the United States that has experience, but also China. There is an underground city in Huaxia. We can go there! "


    Zhou Botong said, "no, to the underground city? That''s a little dangerous. There''s a creature living in the dungeon. It''s very strong. "


    "What''s the dungeon?" Johnny asked


    "The underground city is a mysterious place under the land of Fengdu in China, which is unknown to ordinary people and ordinary practitioners except for powerful practitioners. At the bottom of the earth, there is a powerful dark creature. It is said that this dark creature existed before the extinction of the dinosaur age. Later, the great change of the heaven and earth, the extinction of the dinosaur era, and a small number of such dark creatures survived. Living underground all the time, but we don''t know it. "


    Moore Henderson said: "in fact, we are not the only ones on the earth. In fact, there are many creatures that have survived from the age of dinosaurs, such as the dark creatures in the Chinese underground city, the piranha tribes in the undersea world of the United States, and the ghost tribes in Greece. Many ancient creatures that we have never seen and don''t know about may be left behind, It''s just hidden in some mysterious place! "


    We can not deny the nod.


    Finally, we decided to go to the underground city of Fengdu to experience.


    That night, ximenyu received a call from Lu Huasheng.


    "Well, I''m fine now! Don''t worry


    "Big brother Huasheng, what did Pang Zhengzong do to you?"


    Lu Huasheng said: "he broke a few ribs, just in time for my father to come!"


    Lu Huasheng was also frightened. He thought that Pang Zhengzong didn''t dare to kill him, but he didn''t expect that Pang Zhengzong was crazy and would not consider Lu Huasheng''s background.


    Ximenyu apologized: "I have implicated you!"


    "Ha ha, don''t be so polite. Now this matter has been handled by the Lu Hou family and the panghou family. However, it may take me a long time to see you. You should be careful. It''s impossible that Pang Zhengzong will not suddenly think of you again!"


    "Yes, I will!"


    Ximen Yu hung up the phone. It seems that Lu Huasheng''s family has set some restrictions on Lu Huasheng. His family must know that Lu Huasheng is carrying for Ximen Yu. It is also possible that the Lu Hou family forced Lu Huasheng not to communicate with ximenyu from now on.


    However, Ximen Yu will not forget Lu Huasheng''s kindness this time.


    The next day, ximenyu came to the hospital to see his sister and Liu Jiangnan.


    In the past, he was afraid that Pang Zhengzong would find him again, so what Ximen Yu found for them was a secret hospital with a false name. This hospital was owned by AI family. Now, although Ai Weiwei is not here and ximenyu is not the uncle of AI family, the relationship between Ximen Yu and AI family should be good.


    Thinking of AI family, Ximen Yu thought of the old woman of AI family who robbed AI xun''er''s soul.


    Last time at the super energy college, the old woman of AI family, in order to help Ximen Yu, erase the memory of the dean. She learned that it would take half a year to recover. Now it has been four or five months, and I don''t know what happened to the old lady AI.


    Ximenyu''s mood became very complicated. Originally, it was AI xun''er''s body. Such a pure and beautiful body was occupied by the old lady of AI family. Ximen Yu wanted to take it back for AI xun''er. However, later, too many things happened. Not only did she do n times with the old woman of AI family, but also she treated him very well. In order to help him, she lost so much. Can ximenyu help AI xun''er recover his body? Wipe out the soul of AI''s old woman?


    Ximen Yu had a headache when he thought of it.


    Ximen Yu arrived at the hospital.


    Ximen Yun has already woken up, and Liu Jiangnan has woken up early this morning. After waking up, they are like people who are OK. They can''t believe their eyes.


    Just in time, ximenyu also came early in the morning.


    Ximen Yun saw ximenyu and said, "I''m not dreaming? Did I commit suicide? "


    Ximen Yu touched her sister''s forehead and said, "without my permission, how can you die? You can''t be so stupid again. If you die, you''ll be dead. How sad are we relatives. Now I seldom spend time with my parents at home. If you die, who can my parents tell me to accompany me? What can I do alone? " Ximenyu looked angry.Ximen Yun thinks of Liu Jiangnan and thinks that she has been rescued in time, and Liu Jiangnan must be dead. She says with red eyes: "Jiangnan is too poor. He died. I really feel bored to live. I just want to accompany him and let him not be so lonely on the huangquan road. What should I do in the future? Woo Hoo Hoo. "


    Simon Yu sighed: "he is not dead, I also saved him."


    "Ah! He, he, he have been split in two


    "Your brother, what I can do, how can I help you as well. Well, it''s in the room next to you. I''ll go and see if he wakes up."


    Ximenyu came to the next room.


    Liu Jiangnan is lying on the bed. It seems that he has just woken up and is still ignorant. He doesn''t know whether he is in hell or speculates that he will not be reborn like what is written in the novel?


    Just when Liu Jiangnan was in a daze, ximenyu entered his ward.


    "Oh, wake up!" Ximen Yu Road.


    "Ah, master ximenyu, I!"


    "Well, what elder, you are not dead, I saved you!"


    Liu Jiangnan quickly opened the quilt and looked at his lower body intact. He suddenly didn''t know whether it was true now or whether the scene in which he was killed yesterday was false.


    Ximenyu said: "don''t doubt it. Yesterday you were cut in half. I put you together. Don''t think so much. Come to the next room. My sister wakes up. She wants to see you


    "Good! Thank you, master ximenyu. "


    Ximenyu nodded. He had no idea about Liu Jiangnan, a little stiff nerd. If you like to call me, please call it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 785

    To the room of Ximen Yun, Ximen Yun sees Liujiangnan and rushes up crying.


    Liu Jiangnan believes that he really didn''t die.


    Ximenyu said to Liujiang South: "Liujiangnan, do you know, after you were cut into two parts, my sister also committed suicide. If I didn''t find you in time, my sister would have died for you."


    "Ah!" Liu Jiangnan was surprised. Looking at the moist eyes of Ximen rhyme, to be honest, Ximen rhyme paid too much for him. Unexpectedly, she was willing to pay her life. How did he repay him for this feeling.


    "You say it yourself, my sister is going to pay so much, what should you do," ximenyu said


    "I, I don''t know!" Liujiang South panic road.


    Ximenyu said, "I don''t know who I left before my sister''s boyfriend."


    Liu Jiangnan looked at the west gate rhyme and shook his head and said, "I can''t apologize for her. I promised to be a boyfriend of Wenting. Besides, I have had a relationship with her, and I can''t abandon her!"


    "Then I''ll kill you!"


    "I can''t do this if I kill. Wenting needs me."


    Ximenyun busy way: "Jiangnan, I would like to be your girlfriend with Wenting. Really, Wenting is such a kind girl. I like it very much. I am also a friend with her. It doesn''t matter. My brother can have several girlfriend, you can also!"


    "Er!"


    "Er!"


    Ximenyu and Liujiang south are Er living.


    "How about it?" The west gate rhyme looks at Liujiangnan excitedly.


    Liu Jiangnan shook his head and said, "no, Ximen rhyme, your identity is so noble, so aggrieved you. You should find a strong man like your brother, not an ordinary person like me!"


    "You still don''t accept me. Am I so bad?" Simon rhyme cried.


    Ximenyu sighed, and the south of the willow really wanted to kill him.


    Ximenyu kicked the past and kicked Liujiangnan on the ground. Ximenyu ordered: "if my sister shed a tear for you again, I want you to look good-looking. Well, for my sister, I''ll help you again. I will help you install one of your last girl''s disabled legs. After that, my sister will grow big and she will be small. That''s how you can kill you! "


    Liu Jiangnan dare not say anything, so he has to promise.


    "Great!" Ximen Yun laughed happily.


    Ximen rhyme now also reaches the three pole four level beauty, let Liujiangnan pick up a big bargain.


    Ximenyu immediately asked the Tianshen killer League to find a 165 girl with XX legs and just died.


    Ximenyu put on legs for another girlfriend, panwenting, in the south of Liu. As like as two peas Dutch act,


    quickly met the requirements. Almost exactly the same leg was found. It was a woman who had just killed herself in a university, and the size of her legs was ten.


    The family of the dead will not, ximenyu let people spend 10 million, a moment to deal with. Although the daughter of the dead died of suicide for love, one of her legs could continue to live on others.


    One day and one night later, in a room, ximenyu took more than ten hours to use surgery and his medical skills, and finally completely replaced his legs with his girlfriend.


    The emotion of Ximen rhyme ends in this way. She and another woman, panwenting, are the girlfriend of Liujiangnan.


    Ximenyu was not worried that her sister would be wronged.


    On a night when it was dark and high, Ximen Yun gave it to Liujiangnan for the first time. Ximen rhyme finally ended his solo career for so many years. It was also very good to meet two women in that respect. Of course, compared with ximenyu, it is a witch to see a witch. It is not a level at all.


    Ximenyu saw that his sister was happy every day, and he could also go to pursue his strong road with ease. These are only the words after that, and it is not necessary to say so far for a while.


    In other words, pangzhengzong did not really think about ximenyu, and at present, he aimed at landing Huasheng.


    But ximenyu can not be very generous, so, ximenyu let his parents first go abroad to travel for a year. To all countries and places to play, Ximen rhyme and Liujiangnan pan Wenting also accompany to play, of course, there is also ximenyu''s girlfriend Qin Bing let her play together.


    As for the master, they seldom stay at home, and pangzhengzong is less easy to find.


    Ximenyu did this just in case.


    On this day, a guest who ximenyu could not have thought of found ximenyu.


    "Ximenyu!"


    "Ah, qingyungo!"


    Yes, ximenyu saw the old lady of AI family, that is qingyungo.


    But, how does ximenyu feel that she is not the same when she sees qingyungo this time.


    Qingyungo smiled: "ximenyu, I am aifumier, I am not qingyungo. Now, I have mastered this body myself. I heard you were back, so I came to you! "


    "Ah! You''re aifumier? " Ximenyu was shocked.AI xun''er is in charge of his body. What about Qingyun Ge?


    "Well, I didn''t expect that there would be a time for me to master my body again!" AI xun''er is full of emotion.


    Ximenyu should have wanted to be happy for AI xun''er, but he didn''t know why, but he couldn''t be happy. He had done with Qingyun Ge, had spiritual communication, and had some feelings.


    After returning to AI xun''er''s own soul, AI xun''er''s words and deeds are no longer so frivolous, and she looks as dignified and elegant as before. The former AI xun''er is back. Sure enough, different souls, even the same body, you will clearly feel that this is a different person.


    "Ximenyu, thank you!" Ashen said.


    "Thanks for what I did. I didn''t help you anything."


    AI xun''er said with a smile: "that green cloud Ge said to my soul that you vowed to help me master my body control again, so from that day on, I felt full of sunshine, ximenyu, thank you!"


    "Ha ha!" Ximen Yu smiles.


    "You know what? When I regain control of my body, the person I want to see most is you. Because everyone in the AI family has forgotten my existence, even my parents seem to be the same. Suddenly one day, I was very excited to hear that you were going to get justice for me. Finally, there was another person who knew my existence. "


    "Ximenyu, may I treat you to dinner?"


    Ximen Yu nodded his head and said, "OK, where to eat?"


    "Go to AI''s house!"


    "Ah


    "Ha ha, the strength of Qingyun Ge is also the strength I have now. I am the fifth level of gene! No one in AI''s family dares to resist me. "


    "Oh, gene five!" Ximenyu looks at Ai xun''er in amazement.


    "Let''s go and eat at Ai''s house." AI xun''er smiles at ximenyu, and his eyes are gentle.


    "Good!"


    On the way, Ximen Yu asked, "xun''er, how did you regain control of your body?"


    This makes ximenyu very confused. According to reason, AI xun''er has no chance at all, unless Qingyun GE''s soul is seriously injured.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 786

    ¡­¡­ "Fumigation, how do you regain your body?"


    Aifumier did not answer the question of ximenyu immediately.


    First, I called ai home, and ordered in a cold voice: "go and prepare the most prosperous dinner!"


    "Yes!"


    AI fumier has some hate for AI family. She was raised so big to serve qingyungo, the elder ancestor of AI family, as medicine tripod. Many people like her parents know that she doesn''t know, but she doesn''t know. Until that day, when she was taken away, she cried and cried no, and her will gradually faded out. She felt abandoned by all her relatives.


    Now, aifumier finally regains her body. She has a natural decline in her feelings for AI family. As the strongest person in AI family, no one dare to resist him. The elder Prince of AI family is just the first level of gene, and now she is like the prisoner of aifumier. AI fumier also did not hurt anyone in AI family, after all, he hated AI family again.


    Ximenyu would like to know how aifumier is to master his body again, but aifumier is not in a hurry to answer him.


    Ximenyu also did not know why he wanted to know, he saw AI fumier finally brought back his body, very happy for aifumier.


    Aifumier walked to ximenyu. She was about one meter seventy-two, dressed in a green dress, and stood in front of the west gate, which was one meter eighty-seven. She seemed to be so harmonious. Under the sun, she pulled two long shadows on the ground.


    "Simon woo, will you hold me?" aifumier whispered


    "OK!" Ximenyu holds aifumier in her arms, and AI fumier holds ximenyu tightly. Her head is buried in the bosom of ximenyu. There are several tears in her eyes. She thinks that only ximenyu is her family member in the world.


    "I really miss you," aifumier cried! In my heart, you are my most important family member. Since you said you wanted to recover justice for me and let me regain my body, my heart is completely yours. If I have a little attachment to the world, that is you. "


    "No crying, you are back now, no crying, no crying!" Ximenyu felt AI fumier''s hair to comfort way, but, he thought of Qingyun Ge, some of his heart was wandering.


    "Will you take me for a walk in the park?"


    "OK!" Ximenyu was led by AI fumier into the park nearby. Many people passing by looked enviously at the pair of young lovers with good looks.


    Aifumier stood under a big tree, holding ximenyu in one hand, closing his eyes, quietly feeling the breeze blowing Buddha.


    Suddenly, AI fumier rushed into the arms of Ximen Yu.


    "What''s the matter? "I was hugged again." ximenyu felt that aifumier was abnormal. How to hold him all the time.


    "You are all mine," aifumier whispered. "I wish I could give you everything I had. Would you please don''t abandon me later?"


    "What a fool to say, you are such a good girl, why do I abandon you!"


    Ximenyu knew that at the moment, aifumier was very vulnerable, because she had been abandoned once by the whole family.


    Ximenyu is the closest person in the world. Aifumier is afraid that ximenyu will abandon her all the time. Therefore, her heart is extremely fragile. He hugs ximenyu at once, and hugs her in a hurry, and suffers and loses.


    "I will not abandon you, I love you, fuming!" The west gate Yu eyes some confused assurance way.


    AI fumier tightly held the ximenyu hand, and didn''t want to relax for a moment.


    Ximenyu feels strange. AI fumier is a gene of level 5, ximenyu is of the 16th level of potential, and aifumier has no strong shadow.


    "About a few months ago, once, qingyungo didn''t know why he was seriously injured, his soul was extremely fragile, and her state fell desperately. Two months ago, he fell to the 15th level of potential, and her soul was very fragile. So I immediately devoured her soul and regained my body. "


    Ximenyu was stunned, a few months ago? Seriously injured, falling state?


    No one knows why qingyungo has fallen in state better than ximenyu, because she used an evil technique to help ximenyu, eliminating the memory of the dean and letting ximenyu avoid a robbery. Qingyungo did not tell ximenyu that the consequences would be serious. Ximenyu only now knew that she used this evil technique at that time, and the consequences were extremely serious.


    Ximenyu was stunned. Why, qingyungo did it? She must have known herself the serious consequences of the evil arts, and why she did not hesitate to do so.


    That time, if qingyungo did not use this evil technique to eliminate the memory of some presidents, ximenyu would face the scourge of killing himself; if he killed the Dean directly, ximenyu would face greater death.


    Under this choice, Qingyun Gogh uses the magic of clearing some memories.


    After that, qingyungo did not say the consequences would be serious, said nothing, to go back to close the Customs for half a year.


    "Why? If it wasn''t for me, she would not be in a desperate state of decline, and aifumier would not have had the chance to regain control of her body. When she knew that there would be such a result, she would still take the hand. Why should she do this? "Ximen Yu knows that there is only one explanation. Qingyun Ge falls in love with Ximen Yu, so he will do everything for the person he likes regardless of everything, even at the risk of sacrificing himself.


    No wonder Qingyun Ge won''t let the old master of AI''s family touch it after he got the body. As soon as ximenyu called, she immediately flew from Huaxia to the United States to protect Ximen Yu at the super energy college.


    "Ximenyu, what''s the matter with you?" AI Xun Er is busy shaking ximenyu.


    Ximen Yu wakes up from the shock and looks at the beauty in her eyes. Ximenyu likes AI xun''er and wants to regain control of her body. However, Ximen Yu was moved by Qingyun GE''s silence.


    Ximenyu asked softly, "now, where is the soul of Qingyun Ge?"


    AI xun''er said with a smile, "don''t worry. She has suppressed me for so long, so I''m not stupid. I won''t give her a chance to bite me back again. As long as I find a chance, I will find a way to completely kill her soul! "


    Ximen Yu was in a panic, but he could not say anything.


    "And then?" Ximen Yu asked.


    "Later, I regained control of the body and suppressed her soul. Then, I slowly controlled the falling state, and soon I let the body rush back to the fourth gene level."


    "Aren''t you five steps now?"


    "Yes, it used to be the fourth level when the body fell. Then I broke through one level and became the fifth level."


    "You don''t understand that!"


    "I didn''t understand it before, but I was suppressed by Qingyun Ge for so long. I understand what I should know. Since Qingyun Ge wants to use me as a medicine tripod, naturally, it is in many aspects. I am the same as her. In the future, I will become stronger and stronger."!. I want to become very strong and strong, I want to protect my favorite you, I will not let anyone bully you, even if I die, I will not! " AI xun''er looks at ximenyu, her eyes are full of firmness. Then, AI xun''er says faintly: "just, I hope that ailang will never abandon me. Xun''er will never leave you!"


    Simon Yu said, "no, I love you too."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 787

    Ximenyu and AI xun''er return to AI''s home.


    When AI''s family saw ximenyu and AI xun''er appear together, although they didn''t say it, they all sighed in their hearts. Because, in the past, ximenyu and Avril used to go in and out of AI''s house, but now he suddenly sees AI xun''er holding hands and feels uncomfortable.


    As expected, the AI family prepared a sumptuous dinner, a big table, and only Ximen Yu and AI xun''er ate it.


    Ximenyu also saw the old master of AI family. Unfortunately, AI xun''er only used him as a servant.


    After dinner, ximenyu and AI xun''er sit on the roof and watch the stars. AI xun''er nestles on ximenyu''s shoulder.


    "What are you going to do next?"


    "Experience!" Ximenyu is very firm in his return.


    AI Xun er said coquettishly, "I''m going to go too!"


    Ximenyu shook his head.


    "Why? Do you want me AI xun''er looks at ximenyu worried and becomes very fragile and sensitive.


    "Don''t think so much about it. You''re in the fifth order of gene. Go to experience with me. What''s the point of me?"


    "Then I miss you every day!"


    "I miss you every day. Don''t worry. When our position becomes stable, we can be together every day, and we can have children, OK?"


    "Mm-hmm!" AI xun''er nodded again and again, but the next second, AI xun''er looked sad.


    "What''s the matter?" Ximen Yu saw that she suddenly became sad and asked.


    AI xun''er has tears in her eyes: "I''m sorry, I''m not pure!"


    "Ah


    "When my body is under the control of Qingyun Ge, my body has been ruined. You will definitely dislike me!" AI xun''er cried sadly.


    Ximen Yu smiles, heart said, fool, when Qingyun Ge controls your body, it is me who spoils your purity. Although not the same soul, the body is the same.


    Since AI xun''er didn''t know, ximenyu would not say so.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t dislike you!"


    "Really?"


    "Really!"


    "Woo Hoo Hoo!" Ashen cried more loudly.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "I''m sorry for you. I love you so much, but I didn''t give you my most precious thing. Woo hoo, woo woo!"


    "Well, don''t cry. Don''t cry. You have given me the most precious thing. Your most precious thing is you. Go! Let''s go upstairs. "


    Ximen Yu holds AI xun''er up from his waist. AI xun''er is very shy. It''s totally different from that when Qingyun Ge controls his body. He feels like a jasper. However, when Qingyun Ge was in control, the feeling of enthusiasm and boldness was also good.


    AI xun''er is still very guilty. She feels that she didn''t give ximenyu the most precious one for the first time. I''m sorry for ximenyu. Ximen Yu is not easy to say. In fact, the most precious one has been given to him. However, the person given is Qingyun Ge.


    In the room, there was the creaking sound of Simmons spring and the confused voice of asheny.


    Living downstairs, Mr. AI, as a gene expert, clearly heard the sound, and his eyes were full of fire. He felt lucky that this was his woman. Unfortunately, in the past, when Qingyun Ge controlled his body, he couldn''t touch it. Now AI xun''er is in charge of his body. He can''t see more. Only now can he listen to AI xun''er''s comfortable voice.


    The old master of AI family thought of the man who was pressing on AI xun''er at the moment. He was so envious that he could not describe it.


    Ximenyu makes AI xun''er feel more happy than ever before. After the two of them nestle together, AI xun''er is full of happiness. However, after realizing this happiness, AI xun''er is more afraid that ximenyu will leave her.


    After a night''s silence, Ximen Yu reminded himself that he should keep sober and not fall into the gentle countryside.


    He has too much to go, too many people to kill.


    "Xun''er, I''m going to leave. I''m going to experience today!"


    AI xun''er looks at ximenyu pitifully.


    As soon as he walked out of AI''s house, ximenyu met the old man of AI''s family.


    It seems that the old man of AI family is waiting for ximenyu on purpose.


    "Oh, my Lord, so early!" Ximen Yu said with a smile.


    AI''s old master was very decadent this time. He looked at ximenyu and said, "ximenyu, I advise you not to touch my wife."


    "What, your wife? Where is it? "


    "Hum, don''t pretend to me. AI xun''er is my wife!"


    Ximen Yu made a vomiting movement.


    The old master of AI family said angrily, "ximenyu, if you are rude to me again, I''m not polite! You are a potential field, dare to drag in front of me


    Ximen Yu disdains a way: "the tone is so big, I see you speak quietly, don''t be heard by my wife, otherwise, have you good-looking!"


    "You The old man of AI family was angry and angry. Unfortunately, he couldn''t do anything. If AI xun''er knew that he dared to be rude to Ximen Yu, AI xun''er would certainly not let him go."Hum!" AI''s old master snorted and flew back to the house.


    Ximen Yu didn''t care about this tragic character.


    Ximenyu flies to his home. On the way back to his home, ximenyu takes out a thing from his arms.


    A white egg.


    It''s the potential breaker.


    Since Ximen Yu killed Pang Xiaojun, he would not be so stupid as not to take away his potential.


    Fortunately, Pang Xiaojun wanted to eat potential eggs on the spot when he gave birth to X. otherwise, Ximen Yu would never get it back.


    It seems that the potential breaking eggs belong to ximenyu.


    Ximen Yu didn''t immediately eat the potential breaking eggs. He was afraid that if Pang Zhengzong knew about it, he would be in trouble. It would be better to eat it when he went to experience, as if he had improved his experience.


    When ximenyu returned home, his four masters were not in Kyoto these days.


    "Ximenyu, Qianxue has finished breakfast. After eating, it''s time to go for training."


    "Well."


    Tokugawa Qianxue is in the restaurant. However, she has some bitterness on ximenyu''s face. She must know that ximenyu was in love with other women last night and ignored her.


    Ximenyu and others can start after breakfast and fly to Fengdu.


    Fengdu, a city that began a long time ago, is said to be a ghost city.


    The reason why there is such a legend is that long ago, those dark creatures in the dungeon would occasionally come out to invade the people living in Fengdu. Therefore, it is said that there are many ghosts in Fengdu. Over time, it has become a well-known ghost city.


    However, as early as a long time ago, where Fengdu was connected with the underground city, there was a strong hand in the capital gate.


    When ximenyu and others arrived in Dafeng, it was already evening.


    "Where is the entrance to the dungeon?" Johnny asked. Most people don''t know the entrance.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 788

    "In the deep mountain in the northwest, there is a cave, which leads to the underground city," said Kong. Shall we go now, or shall we have a rest in Fengdu and go back early tomorrow morning? "


    "I''d better go back early tomorrow. I''ll collect some necessities here tonight. We don''t know when we will be back this time. Maybe we will stay in the underground city for several days, eat and so on. We must bring them together."


    Everyone felt that there was a reason, so we found a big hotel in Fengdu to stay first.


    Ximenyu has a Najie, which can store a lot of things. Other people, zhouberton and mohansen, and Zhouqi, also have space bags. Their space bags are tied to their waist like a cloth bag. Compared with Ximen Yuna ring, it is a natural difference of 18000 miles.


    The items needed, etc., were all ready, but they were finally put into the Najie of ximenyu.


    Ximenyu was first known that he had such a good space storage ring, and did not know whether it would be sent out by them. Otherwise, many strong people will be red eyed.


    The next morning, ximenyu, kongzhen, mohandson, zhoubertong, Johnny, Zhouqi, Wang Ting, Zhang Yunjing, simasheng, Dechuan Qianxue, ten people went to a mountain more than ten miles away from the northwest of Fengdu.


    Indeed, I saw a huge rock, with a skull engraved on it, which looked terrible, which made some villagers dare not approach them.


    When ximenyu and others arrived at the stone hole, they began to walk in the cave.


    But when walking in threeorfour meters, we found it was very wide, and there were stone beds for rest and so on.


    However, no further access was seen, as if it were a very ordinary cave.


    "Is it wrong, there is no way here. How to get into the underground city?" Asked Moore Henderson in doubt.


    "Where it may be so obvious, we can see that stone wall, it must be open, after opening, it must be a passage through the underground city."


    Just then, a man came in from outside and asked, "what are you going to do?"


    This man is the guardian of the Beijing sect here, in case the dark creatures in the underground city rush up and harass the people.


    "Elder generation, we want to go to the underground city to experience it!" said Kong


    "Is there any document approved by Beijing gate?" said the guardian? If not, please go back to the relevant office of Beijing gate and apply for it again. "


    "Yes, this is the approval we applied for. Please look at it!"


    Kong Yizhen handed a form to the guardian, which is indeed the approval of Beijing gate.


    The guardian looked at the approval and said, "well, since you have the approval, you will be allowed to enter. However, I hope you will be subject to the rules. It says that after you enter the underground city, you can only enter the Ninth District of the city. I hope you will remember that life is only once!"


    "Yes, my father!"


    Then, the guardian opened the stone door, which was seven and eight meters thick, and the general strong man could not open it.


    Ximenyu and ten others walked in from the opening of the door hole. The guardian said, "when you come back, press here, and the mountain gate will open naturally!"


    "OK!"


    "And, again, you can only enter zone 9 at most. Underground city is a territory of other races. Be careful!"


    "We will!"


    Finally, the stone door, which is seven and eight meters thick, closed slowly.


    There was a dark inside.


    Ximenyu and others immediately took out the lighting.


    "Go! Enter the legendary underground city. "


    Ximenyu is in the front, and Dechuan thousand snow is following the west gate Yu, some fear.


    After walking along the passage for more than ten minutes, the passage began to extend down.


    The people went on, slowly, there was no air. I don''t know what the dark creatures in the underground city depend on. Don''t they need air?


    Maybe it''s not really necessary, maybe in the dinosaur era, all creatures breathe not air at all.


    Ximenyu and others immediately take out compressed air tank and tightly cover it on the back. This is more important than anything. Although it is a small one, it can be used for at least one week.


    Two days later.


    "Run!" Several people ran on the passage without death and escaped.


    "Open the door! Open the door. "


    Soon, the stone door, which is seven and eight meters thick, opened.


    The guardian appears outside the stone door, and the things that follow up below seem to feel the existence of the strong, or feel the air that is not suitable, and no longer pursues.


    Several people stood at the stone hole, breathless, and finally came up.


    These two days, the experience in the underground city is a nightmare.


    At this time, the guardian said, "when you went down the previous two days, there were ten people, but now only five people have returned. What about five? Dead? Alas. "


    Everyone, ten people?"Master, no, when we went down, there were only five people." Ximen Yu Road.


    "Yes, master, I remember very clearly that when we went down, there were only five of us. When did we become ten?"


    Ximenyu and others can''t think of it. They clearly remember that when they went down from here the day before yesterday, only five of them came back.


    The guardian said, "well, you must have been attacked by spirit. You don''t even know how many people around you. I read the name and called it out!"


    "Ximenyu!"


    "Come on


    "Moore Henderson!"


    "Come on


    "Kong Yizhen!"


    "Come on


    "Johnny


    "Come on


    "Zhou Qi!"


    "Come on


    "Wang Ting? Wang Ting? Wang Ting? " The guardian called three times in a row, but no one should. The guardian said, "Wang Ting didn''t come back!"


    "Ah! No way, she didn''t go down with us Ximen Yu was surprised. When did Wang Ting go down with them? Really?


    "Zhang Yunjing? Zhou Botong, Tokugawa Qianxue? Sima Sheng? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 789

    No one should, only five people in ximenyu looked at each other.


    The guardian helplessly said: "these four people also did not come back, including Wang Ting, just five people did not come back."


    "No, they didn''t go to the underground city with us," Simon woo shouted


    Guardian said: "you must be attacked by something inexplicable, can I remember it wrong? Don''t believe you look at this approval, which clearly says ten people, and approves to enter the underground city. Well, it seems that after you go down, you will forget one for every death around you. Finally, all five of them died, and you all forgot them. If only one person comes back, the one who comes back at last must think that only he goes down alone! Alas, unfortunately, five lives! "


    Ximenyu thought of the snow in Dechuan. She died? I didn''t know how she died. God, ximenyu fell on the ground, and it was really hard to accept the fact.


    "No way! No, I don''t believe it. They certainly didn''t go with us. They must be at home. I''m going to call! " Ximenyu immediately called Tokugawa, not in the service area.


    Simon Yu called Sima Sheng again, and he was not in the service area.


    Kongyi Zhen, Moore Henderson and Johnny and Zhouqi, are unbelievable.


    "Dead? Zhou bertong is dead, Zhang Yunjing is dead? How are you dead in the snow? Wang Ting is dead? Sima San is dead? "


    My God, ximenyu feels fainted.


    The guardian sighed: "don''t be too sad. In dangerous places, it is normal for the dead to experience. Without death, how can we improve it. It''s like you, ximenyu, I remember that when you went to the world before the University, you had only 16 potential levels. But now, it''s only two days. It''s only two days since you reached the 18th level of potential. Well, further, we can step into the gene field! And you four, going down, it seems to be the 16th, and now they are all seventeen. But unfortunately, the five companions who went down with you can only be buried in the underground city forever. Alas, these years, I don''t know how many people have been killed there! "


    "Ah!" Ximenyu roared and tried to pat his head. However, ximenyu could not remember any information about the five of them. It seemed that they went down together. Only Kong Yizhen, Zhouqi, Johnny and Arsene who had come back alive were all there. But they didn''t go together at all, but they were told that they went together and died.


    Zhouqi cried, she and Wang Ting have a good relationship, often with three people in ximenyu, the same sister, but Wang Ting has disappeared inexplicably, how to die can not remember.


    Kong is also very sad, Zhou bertong and he know a long time, friends in this way in the experience of death.


    Ximenyu collapsed on the ground with a butt, a little confused.


    Chang Yu enters the giant sword, and does not know the death and life. Now Sima Sheng and others are inexplicable. When he died and how to die, he can not remember it.


    This underground city has a high risk factor, which reaches the risk factor of Samsung.


    The more dangerous the place, the higher the star level, the lowest risk coefficient of one star.


    It is in such a three-star dangerous place, unexpectedly died half.


    Ximenyu really doesn''t know how dangerous the giant sword is. Because it is almost not coming out of the giant sword, many people have set the risk coefficient of the giant sword to be more than eight stars.


    "Wuwuwu, ximenyu, what do you do?" "Zhou Qi cried.


    Ximenyu gnawed and said, "I''m going down to find them!"


    "Ah!" Everyone was shocked, and the guardian was shocked.


    "Go down and look for them? Are you sure they are still alive? " The guardian asked with a laugh.


    Simon Yu said, "I don''t know, but we are not sure they are dead. If they are still alive, they are just caught by dark creatures? Even if it is dead, I will find their bodies and bring them back. Even if there is no body, I must at least make sure that they are alive or dead. I will go down and look for them! "


    "The guardian said," you don''t think five people are dead enough for a mess? You five go on now, and you may not wait to come back, and you will lose a few more. "


    Ximenyu said, "fear of death is not my nature. I have decided that I will go down to them, and I will go alone, you will not go, because you don''t want to lose you again!"


    "Simon woo, I''ll go with you!" said Kong


    "No, I will go alone, elder generation, please open the stone hole gate, let me go down!" Simon woo pleaded.


    The guardian shook his head and said, "I won''t let you go down. If you have to go down, please apply for your approval and come back. They must have died. Don''t be so naive. Why go down and die? It''s not easy to cultivate it! "


    "They are my friends, and now no one can be sure they must die, if they really don''t!"


    The guardian hum: "I have been here for several years, I know more than you, and I have not been able to experience it before. In the past, they did not suffer any mental attack. They fled back and knew clearly how they died without returning. The five, no exception. Well, don''t talk so much. Go back! "Zhou Qi said: "master, let''s go down. Even if we are dead, we should bring their bodies back."


    "If you go down, you will die yourself. Is it necessary?"


    Zhou Qi said: "I am not afraid of death, I must go down, they are my friends, predecessors, I believe you also have friends, if you are in danger, you do not want your friends to save you?"


    The guardian was silent.


    Moore Henderson said, "ximenyu, Zhou Qi, I''ll go down with you."


    "Me too!" Johnny said.


    "Not to mention me!"


    "Good! "It''s righteous." Ximen Yu nodded and said, "then we''ll go down together again. No matter whether we can find them or not, we must make 100% efforts. Maybe one day in the future, we also need them to save us!"


    "Alas The guardian sighed: "well, see you are willing to take such a big risk for your friends, OK, I will make you go down. However, I can guarantee that when you come back again, you will lose a few more people. I hope you will take care of yourself


    The guardian again opened the mountain cave gate, ximenyu and other five people to enter the passage.


    However, with the previous experience, Ximen Yu, after they entered the passage, became cautious all the time.


    Are they really not dead? Although the probability is very small, Ximen Yu must be worthy to find their bodies and bring them back.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 790

    Five men from ximenyu walked down carefully.


    When we reached the bottom of the earth about 56 kilometers, it suddenly became open, and this is the underground city.


    There are ten areas in the underground city, named zone 10, zone 9, Zone 8, up to zone 1.


    The darkest living creatures in zone 10 are the weakest, and the second in zone 9, the more forward, the stronger the dark creatures live.


    The ten areas, for the dark creatures, the more advanced the area is.


    Simon woo, who applied for entry, was District 9.


    But entering the ninth zone, it must pass through the tenth zone, the tenth zone is the most peripheral area and the first area is the inner circle.


    At this time, ximenyu and others have reached the Tenth District [br >


    "be careful. Although there is no special strong in zone 10, it can not be taken seriously. There are crouching tigers and hidden dragons everywhere!"


    The area of zone 10 is almost as large as a prefecture level city. Therefore, the area is very large. Many dark creatures have been living. However, in the Tenth District, the strongest potential is about 18. Of course, although the strongest is about 18 levels of potential, it is difficult to meet after all. Most of the areas encountered are under the 15th level of potential.


    Five people in ximenyu walk on a street in District 10.


    Yes, the underground city where dark creatures live in the street is obviously not as dirty as everyone thinks. The buildings here are orderly, with a space height of 560m. A building is built. The building is on the ground under the floor and the ceiling is also on the top.


    Ximenyu and other five people stood at that time. Many dark creatures around them looked at ximenyu and others, but no dark creature dared to go forward. After all, they also knew that ximenyu and other five people were more powerful.


    They look at ximenyu and others with strange eyes. Don''t think of them as beasts. They are also humans strictly. However, their age is dinosaur era, they are part of prehistoric civilization.


    Seeing five people in ximenyu, many dark creatures around them, though not in front of the world, were not afraid of the it, but talked about it.


    "And the creatures on the ground!"


    "I always have people coming down to make trouble with us. I want to kill them!"


    "These ugly ground creatures, I heard, are trained from the past. It is really disgusting to find our people as opponents and improve their strength."


    "Originally, the ground was where our ancestors lived. Unfortunately, after hundreds of millions of years, we have lived at the bottom of the ground for a long time. We have changed only for darkness and light. Otherwise, we will return to the ground sooner or later! Get rid of the new creatures on the ground! "


    "These bastards! If you can really want to cook them. "


    The dark creatures around us talked about the five people in ximenyu. Unfortunately, ximenyu and others could not understand it.


    Although the voice can not understand, ximenyu uses his spiritual power to listen to it, but he knows clearly what they are talking about.


    "We should not listen to it with our ears, and we will feel with our spirit," said ximenyu


    Unfortunately, except ximenyu and Zhou Qi, others are not good at spiritual attributes.


    "These dark creatures thought they were beasts, and they were like us! They were actually scolding us. "


    "Go, cross zone 10 and enter zone 9. They must have disappeared in zone 9," ximenyu said


    "Well!"


    "Go ahead!"


    Ximenyu took the lead in crossing the Tenth District.


    As for the first time, no dark creature attack was encountered when crossing zone 10.


    It is necessary to explain that the underground city of dark creatures is not as dark as expected. There are a pile of fire everywhere. This fire is not ordinary fire, it is a kind of mineral burning fire. The flame is blue, although it is not very bright, it will not be very dark. Moreover, after burning the fire, oxygen will be emitted for the dark creatures here to breathe, but the amount of oxygen that the dark creatures need to breathe and how little oxygen they need to breathe.


    As for the appearance of dark creatures, you can imagine the "grunt" in the movie ring.


    The five men of ximenyu finally crossed the Tenth District and entered the ninth district.


    The ninth zone is obviously brighter, and the amount of oxygen emitted by the combustion of the substance is also more.


    In zone 9, the dark creatures that are seen on the street are mostly 17th and eighth order potential.


    The strongest in the ninth region, at least the third and fourth stages of the gene.


    "We must be careful. Now we have entered zone 9. The purpose of our four people to come down this time is not to kill, but to find five of them. Whether they become bodies or not, we will take them back!"


    "OK!" Kongzhen nodded with Moore Henderson and Johnny.


    "But, how can we find it? There''s no idea! "


    Ximenyu shook his head in a daze.


    "Everybody is close together! Try not to disperse, we are in the Ninth District, a corner to find, there will always be signs! "Simon Woo is at the front, Mohan Hudson is second, Kon Yizhen is the third, and Johnny is at the back.


    When ximenyu and three people walked into a small alley, they found the front very lively.


    Simon Yu immediately said to kongzhen and Johnny, "stop, there are hundreds of dark creatures in front of us. We have only three people. Don''t be found!"


    "Well!"


    The three men of ximenyu quietly hide to one side, and see what the dark creatures are doing in front of them.


    There are three pictures on the front wall, respectively, of ximenyu, konyizhen and Johnny.


    Ximenyu used mental power to listen to the crowd, and only a man like a official: "all the warriors of heishen mansion have just heard from the spy in the Tenth District, and three other creatures from the ground have come down to harass. Now, they have entered our ninth district. The Lord of heishen mansion in our ninth district hereby issues a notice of reward that anyone, whoever is, can get 10000 points of reward if he catches one of the three ground creatures. Over the years, the ground creatures have been coming down and harassing us. The king of our underground city ordered that we should catch one more and we will handle it at will. "


    "Those ground creatures, occupying such a vast land, come to harass us, anyone, as long as they grasp one of them, can go to heishen mansion to get 10000 points of reward, everyone will go to find it."


    Ximenyu was surprised to find them with a reward.


    Johnny looked at ximenyu worried and said, "what shall we do now? If caught, there will be nothing to end! Or we''ll go back to zone 10 first, or we''ll go back to the ground first. "


    "OK!"


    Ximenyu had to nod, and Kong Yizhen, Johnny three quietly to the tenth zone back.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 791

    Between zone 9 and zone 10, it is connected by an underground suspended rock bridge. It''s about two thousand meters long. The so-called underground suspension bridge is a very strong magnetic field, suspending a large rock in the air. Form a long bridge.


    When people step on, the stone is weighed and will sink for a meter or two.


    Because a kind of inexplicable magnetic field is very strong, it can not fly at all, and the speed of running up is not fast.


    Suddenly, there was a shout, "the three living creatures on the ground are here!"


    Then, a swarm of the ninth zone creatures rushed up to the three people in ximenyu, and what they saw seemed to be money.


    There are hundreds of dark creatures with potential of 16.17-18, and the three men in ximenyu can not be more powerful than others.


    In fact, it was the same way that many besieged them, and then they managed to escape to the ground.


    "Come on, run!"


    Ximenyu, kongzhen and Johnny all show a very fast and fast speed. The speed of ximenyu is naturally the fastest.


    "They can''t escape, get them!"


    "30000 bonus!"


    "Whew!" Soon, there were several powerful creatures who had already detoured to ximenyu and went ahead of them.


    "Let the fire of heaven go!"


    "Hum!"


    Ximenyu only felt, a hot flame came, the green awn before the eyes.


    Then, things like ropes were quickly covered on them, severely binding their actions.


    "Tie it up! Come on. "


    "Ah!" Kong Yizhen made a scream, and there seemed to be a smell of anxiety in the air.


    Originally, tied their net rope, can burn people, such as the fire, skin as soon as the touch of the net rope, immediately be scalded a scar, pain grinning.


    Johnny made a loud roar, and his body twisted, and then he changed into a giant four and a half meters tall.


    "Roar!" Titan roared, and the rope that was spilled on him was broken by its great power.


    "Ah!" A group of dark creatures around them, like hunting prey, were shocked to see Johnny turning into a giant.


    As for ximenyu, it is also bound by the net rope, and the wire will be hot when touched.


    A silver light flashed on Ximen Yu, like a lightning. This is a skill created by the lightning attribute of ximenyu, or it was transformed by the old version of lightning mortar gun.


    The net rope that covers the body is instantly blasted into slag by lightning and silver light. It is not so easy to trap Ximen Yu.


    Kong Yizhen did not see for a moment, his strength was weaker. When he was tied by the net rope, he didn''t break free in time, leading to a wrong step, no turning back. In a moment, the network rope wrapped him tightly and practically. The flame of the net rope and the hot hole were all ripe. There were some dark creatures gathered to smell the smell of the fragrance, and greedy saliva appeared at the corner of the mouth.


    "Catch one, ha ha ha! We have caught one. "The dark creatures have already controlled kongyi Zhen. Kongyi really can''t get rid of it. Even ximenyu, if caught in this way, can''t get out of the way.


    But the Titan giant who was crazy about Johnny was also in a state of invincible. There were four dark creatures with 17 potential. The four seemed to be strong. In a short time, Johnny roared and yelled and connected. After all, he could not fight four hands. Besides, there were many dark creatures with 18 potential around him.


    Ximenyu is not optimistic. He faces five dark creatures with 18 potential.


    The dark creature was so sensitive that it was slippery again.


    "This ground creature is very strong. Be careful!"


    "Poop!" Ximenyu blinked, killing two dark creatures with 18 potential.


    Around a lot of together, relatively weak, are scared by the strong ximenyu dare not come up, just around the side of the view.


    "This ground creature must be the head. We must catch him together. We must!"


    "Up, more than 18 steps up!"


    After being killed by ximenyu, two dark creatures of the 18th order, there were four 18 levels of supplement immediately. Ximenyu faced seven by himself.


    "Silver light of thunder and lightning!"


    Simon Yu suddenly burst out a pure silver light, the three near his dark creatures.


    Ah, a scream, the body is split.


    "Come on, you five together, and you must catch this head!"


    "Sex!"


    Five creatures rushed to ximenyu at the same time.


    The powerful combat power of ximenyu makes these dark creatures feel that ximenyu is the head.


    When five were all coming, ximenyu blinked and a green light flashed in his eyes.


    "Poop, poop!" Continuous silence.


    No one knows what happened. Originally, five dark creatures around ximenyu were all cut off by ximenyu in a blink.


    "Ah!" There was a panic in the hearts of hundreds of dark creatures who were being hunted.Ximenyu has killed ten dark creatures of eighteen levels. Does anyone dare to go up again?


    "What are you doing in a daze? Go up, go up, you twenty eighteen steps together!"


    At the command of the official, the twenty fearing creatures had to go round ximenyu.


    Ximen Yu turned his hand and saw a black arrow in his hand.


    Ximen Yu pulled his hand and the bow was full of strings. At the same time, ten arrows were put up.


    "Whew, whew, whew, whew!"


    The ten arrows shot directly at the twenty eighteen steps in a blink of an eye.


    "Bang!"


    "Ah


    Ten arrows kill two birds with one arrow. In a flash, twenty eighteen level dark creatures are exploded by one arrow and become a heap of scattered meat.


    "Ah At noon, the dark creature was stunned. The head of this ground creature was too strong.


    Kong Yizhen was bound, through the gap of the net rope, he clearly saw ximenyu''s wild killing.


    Who else dares to come up and die?


    No, although there are still many dark creatures of the order of seventeen and eighteen, they just dare to watch around and let the officials like dark creatures shout. No one dares to go up and hunt Ximen Yu.


    At this time, the official like dark creature called out: "use the heavenly spirit fire, all use it!"


    For a moment, there were sparks all over the sky around Ximen Yu. Ximen Yu felt that his eyes were completely blind.


    At this moment, Johnny has been arrested.


    "When he can''t see, all of them!" The dark creature''s official yelled in his ear.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, forty or fifty dark creatures went to ximenyu to hunt them.


    However, does ximenyu need to see with his eyes?


    Ximen Yu closed his eyes and scanned his mind.


    Everything within a radius of more than ten meters was printed in his mind like a map.


    Ximen Yu turned his hand, more than 20 silver needles in his left hand and more than 20 silver needles in his right hand.


    For a moment, each silver needle is designed to a goal, but the goal is those below the seventeen level. There is no need to waste the 18th level dark creatures. A silver needle can''t kill them.


    "Ah, ah!"


    "Ah, ah!" At that moment, screams were heard all around.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 792

    In a moment, more than 40 creatures with potential below 17 were burst by a tiny silver needle.


    At this time, there are only more than thirty 18 dark creatures left.


    Ximenyu burst into a drink.


    "Electro-optical field!"


    Within 10 meters around ximenyu, it seems that there are lightning everywhere.


    This is the field of ximenyu, the strength of the field, that is, the strength of the territory. The skills in this field, the experts in gene field can not reach at all, because it is too advanced, the level of gene field, and has not been qualified to understand the essence of the field.


    One by one, one head fell off.


    After the blue light of the spirit fire disappeared, everything was calm. Only the black and blue blood and the smell of the smell were very strong in the air.


    A cross of bodies was on the ground.


    A killing, ximenyu actually killed more than 120 dark creatures.


    Ximenyu also felt a little exhausted, after all, he did too much.


    There are only seven and eight dark creatures around.


    However, when ximenyu thought he could escape, a shadow came over in the distance, saw the corpse full of the ground, and scolded: "a group of wastes, even ground creatures can not grasp, have been killed so much, waste!"


    The person who said this, naturally, has been a dark creature. However, it is a dark creature with more than one gene. He can not put ximenyu in his eyes.


    "Captain, this ground creature is very strong. It must be the head! We tried our best, but we still sacrificed so many brothers. "


    "Hum!" The dark creature, known as captain, was in a loose state and was caught in the west gate.


    Ximenyu immediately used the field to escape.


    "Beast, want to run!"


    Simon Yuzhen is angry. Who is the beast? In human eyes, these dark creatures are animals.


    The captain scattered the net rope, and the net rope covered ximenyu.


    The silver light flashed on ximenyu, and the net rope was burnt into black slag.


    "Eh!" The captain was a little surprised, and was able to kill the head of the ground creature in his whole team.


    "Don''t play with you!" The captain fell down.


    Simon knows that it''s impossible to win the captain creature at all.


    But it was not without a chance, but there was a chance to kill the captain.


    Just fit well, first, close, and let him not have enough reaction distance, then, use genetic weapons, third, and use mental storms at the same time, although he has a small threat, but can be distracted. So, it might have killed the captain level dark creature.


    "OK!"


    Ximenyu calculates the distance.


    "It''s right now!"


    Ximenyu suddenly shot, a black green bow and arrow wheezed, and a close shot of an arrow.


    Then the storm attacks.


    "Ah!"


    The creature of the first order of the gene was shocked. Immediately, without any response, ximenyu had passed through his head.


    "Bang!" The body fell on the ground.


    The remaining dark creatures around were completely dead.


    The first-order chief of the government was killed.


    However, ximenyu himself is really exhausted. He killed so many people. Although most of the 18th level dark creatures are ordinary 18th level, they will also kill tired.


    Just thought it was over, but suddenly a huge force came.


    Ximenyu was seriously injured without any reaction.


    Only an angry Dark Creature strong, looking at the ground of the corpse, then angry at ximenyu.


    The angry dark strong man is a master of gene level 2. Indeed, there is too much difference. Even the reaction is not available. For the first-order gene, it has a good chance and a little counter attack ability.


    "Take all three ground creatures back to their homes."


    "Yes!"


    Ximenyu, kongyi Zhen, Johnny, was bound to be strict and solid, and pulled into a house that looked more dignified, which seemed to be carved with stones.


    "Put them in the kitchen! Put on the red flame lock. "


    "Yes!"


    Ximenyu thought that they were prisoners, but in fact, it was totally wrong. In the eyes of these dark creatures, ximenyu, these ground creatures, seemed to be like chicken and duck fish at night.


    The three were put on a more strict red flame lock, which is no match of net rope.


    Ximenyu is seriously injured by the second-order first strike of gene, and he has no ability to emit lightning silver light at all. He also does not know whether his lightning silver light can melt the red flame lock.


    "Bang!" The three were thrown into a spare part of the kitchen in the house, which seemed to be a place for meat food.


    "They don''t think they''re going to treat us as meat food, right?" Kong is really scared way, all be pulled to kitchen, otherwise can be regarded as what?


    Johnny groaned with a dismay face: "otherwise? We are just one of their dishes! "At this time, four or five human beings, three of them white and two of yellow, were lying in the red flame lock cage.


    "Hello, are you arrested, too?" Asked one of the yellow men.


    Ximen Yu said, "you are also from the training?"


    "Yes, but we didn''t escape. There were seven or eight people who came in together and didn''t go out. Now there are only a few of us left!"


    Kong Yizhen asked, "what about the rest?"


    Several people sad way: "the rest, Wuwuwuwu, have been boiled into soup, wuwuwu!"


    "Ah Kong Yizhen and Johnny were both thrilled.


    "Don''t you understand? They catch us and treat us as a dish. Moreover, they like to eat our human beings and say that our human meat tastes delicious! Many powerful mansions here pay a lot of money to arrest human beings. We thought they would like us to come down. "


    Ximenyu frowned.


    At this time, four dark creatures came into the kitchen and talked.


    "The Lord of the mansion said that he is going to have a banquet for the master of black mud house tonight. Today, he is going to kill two ground creatures. Let''s prepare now. Don''t be too late at that time." One of them seems to be a dark creature like the chef.


    "Kill two? Wow, it''s so bold. Other lords have to eat one for several days. Some even use it to make bacon! How many months to eat


    "Nonsense, I don''t want to see what the Lord is. Our Lord has a good relationship with the district chief. We can often get a lot of ground creatures smuggled down! Can other lords compare with ours? Well, don''t talk about it. Prepare water quickly and depilate first. "


    "Good!"


    "We''ll take one of them to make soup. I''ll allow you to taste a bowl of that soup secretly, but don''t let it out!"


    "Wow, my saliva is flowing out. I really want to have a mouthful of ground biology soup. It''s really delicious!"


    "That''s not going to work soon!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 793

    Then one of the dark creatures went to the meat storage area, looked at some ground creatures in the cage and asked, "which one should be slaughtered first? Here are three just caught! "


    Just that chef said: "just caught three first keep it, more fresh, those are not fresh to catch two first."


    "Good Le, hee hee, I prefer these two white ones!"


    Yeah, two white people were dragged out.


    Everyone was seriously injured, so it was easy and there was no resistance.


    The two white men screamed.


    "Help me, I don''t want to die, help me!"


    One of the yellow men closed his eyes sad. Everyone was in trouble. How to save them.


    "Stop these two and stop yelling!"


    Two chefs sewed the mouths of two white men.


    "Are you ready to start?" the chef said


    "All right


    "Pour it into the stone bucket!"


    The stone bucket was filled with hot water.


    Two Caucasians were stripped and thrown into a stone bucket.


    "Ah The scalding started and immediately they yelled.


    "Bring me the knife!" said the chef


    The chef handed a knife in his hand.


    The chef took the knife horizontally and scratched one of the white people. A layer of hair was scraped off the white man.


    The chef seems to be very ripe, Shua Shua, the white man was scraped clean.


    The white man, who was scraped clean, struggled desperately.


    The chef said again, "bring a big basin!"


    A large stone basin was brought in.


    The chef grabbed the white man''s neck and wiped it with a knife.


    "Pooh The blood spurted out, all by the chef in the stone basin, filled a full basin.


    "Put some ingredients down and take them outside. This basin of delicious blood will be used to make intestines."


    "Chef, how do you make it?"


    The chef said with pride: "wait, we will separate the ground biological fields. After cleaning, one end will be tied up, and the other will be filled with blood. Then we will steam them. After steaming out, the blood poured into the intestines will become hard and become intestines. Cut them off one by one and stir fry them


    "Wow, this sausage must be delicious. It''s going to drool if you think about it!"


    "Nonsense, but we can''t eat such delicious food in our life. It doesn''t matter if we steal some soup occasionally. If other meat and blood are eaten, it will be absolutely finished if the Lord knows about it!"


    Ximen Yu sighed, his heart is not taste, did not expect that human beings were slaughtered like chickens and ducks.


    If he can, Ximen Yu also wants to save people. Unfortunately, he himself is seriously injured, and his hands are put on a red flame lock. Otherwise, Ximen can at least try Tianyuan needle, and now, the whole body is weak, can only wait.


    The chef continued to depilate another white man and take blood.


    Finally, the chef grabs the two white men on the chopping board with their navels up.


    A knife goes down, the belly is broken, pull out the intestines inside first, cent large intestine and small intestine.


    The chef told the chef to wash the X from the large intestine, and then pour the blood into the large intestine and boil it with boiling water.


    finally, two white people, like two chickens and ducks, were thrown into a big pot.


    "Amitabha Kong Yizhen read the Sutra.


    Amen


    "Alas Ximen Yu sighed and said, "I''m a fish for people to eat."


    "Maybe it will be our turn for fish soon."


    Johnny said, "maybe the five of them we''re looking for are already in the belly of dark creatures."


    Ximenyu did not dare to think that if the two white men who had just been slaughtered were replaced by Tokugawa Qianxue and Wang Ting, then.


    Ximen Yu''s tears flowed down.


    "I must run away from here!" Ximen Yu swore.


    Kong Yizhen said with a wry smile: "it''s difficult. Besides, if you escape, you may not be able to return to the ground. As for the five of them, I think, most of them will become Chinese food."


    "No!" Ximenyu asked the yellow man, "when you were arrested, did you see Sima Sheng, Wang Ting, Zhang Yunjing, Zhou Botong, and Tokugawa Qianxue?"


    The yellow man shook his head and said, "no, we have been here for seven or eight days. Are they your friends? "


    "Well, I don''t know where it is!"


    "Hehe, where else can I be? There are more than one powerful master here. They must have been captured by other masters and used as dishes!"


    Ximenyu said: "that is, it is possible that they are not dead, and they are locked here like us!"


    "Maybe, the general lords can''t kill them all and eat them right away. They will certainly keep them and eat them slowly. However, if there is no one left in the house where they are captured, they will surely be killed immediately and one of them will taste fresh. At least one of your friends has been eaten"Ah, ah!" Ximenyu roared.


    "When!" At this time, the chef threw a knife to Ximen Yu, because Ximen Yu was noisy.


    "Ximenyu, don''t do this. You yell. What if you kill another one in case of fire?"


    "I must escape! I must find them. If I don''t find them, the only thing waiting for them is the tragic fate of the two white men. " Ximen Yu swore.


    "Easy to say, how to escape! What''s more, we are all seriously injured. "


    Ximen Yu said: "I have confidence to escape. As long as you give me one day, as for the red flame lock, I think my lightning and silver light should melt away!"


    "Hope!"


    We have no confidence in ximenyu.


    Kong Yizhen said: "or Zhou Qi and Moore Henderson smart, did not follow us to come in to find people, we did not find the people who came in, but put themselves in!"


    Soon, hours passed.


    "Cook, cook!"


    At this time, the chef and several chefs walked into the kitchen.


    "I''ll try it!" The chef took a bowl, which, of course, was made of stone.


    After opening the lid of the pot, ximenyu and others saw that the two white people had been cooked.


    The chef took a stick like chopsticks and inserted it on one of the cooked white people. The chopsticks were inserted easily.


    The chef nodded and said, "well, it''s really cooked! Well, it''s ready to be picked up! "


    The chefs picked up the two cooked whites and put them on the chopping board, while the chef took some spices and put them into the soup.


    Finally, he gave each chef a bowl and said, "drink it. Don''t let the Lord know about it. As for meat and other things, you can''t bang at all."


    "Yes, chef!"


    Several chefs are happy to drink the soup.


    Ximen Yu couldn''t see it anymore. He closed his eyes.


    After several chefs finished the soup, they immediately helped with the big knife, cut the two white people into small pieces and put them in a big plate. Finally, they made some delicious juice and poured it on it.


    "All right, everyone help to bring this dish to the table first!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 794

    Ximenyu and others took a rest for a day and a night. As expected, they did not kill any more ground creatures. After a day''s rest, ximenyu recovered some physical strength.


    "OK" ximenyu jumped to his feet and used Tianyuan acupuncture on his body. He slowly regained his strength, but he had no strength before.


    Soon, ximenyu returned to subversion.


    "Lightning silver light!"


    Ximenyu''s body burst out of silver light, silver light and red flame lock crackled.


    After a few minutes, the red flame lock turned black, and ximenyu broke the red flame lock with the shock.


    The others were surprised to see ximenyu. There was also a hundred people and two yellow people who had been locked in before.


    At the moment, seeing ximenyu escape successfully, the leader of the yellow race immediately begged ximenyu: "friend, please help us, my name is Lan Shengqing, his name is Zhang Cheng, his name is felik, please help us."


    Ximen Yu nodded and said, "OK, please wait a moment."


    Ximenyu first gave Kong Yizhen and Johnny a Tianyuan needle to ensure that their own people were saved, and then went to save the other three.


    Fortunately, Ximen Yu successfully saved all the people.


    "Go


    Ximenyu and his party of six, including the three, quietly left the kitchen.


    In this way, the six men of Ximen Yu left the dark house, and they did not encounter any obstacles.


    Maybe, no one expected them to escape.


    When ximenyu and others were happy to escape for a long time, a small kitchen went into the kitchen and found that the ground creatures were missing. He immediately yelled: "the ground creatures have escaped!"


    At the moment, ximenyu and others have arrived at the suspension bridge and immediately entered the Tenth District.


    Ximenyu and others have only one wish in their hearts at the moment to flee this place and never come again.


    However, Ximen Yu was struggling. They had come down to look for other people, but now they left like this.


    But fear of the pace did not stop him, had to first defeat back to the ground again.


    Soon, ximenyu and others fled to the Tenth District, and will soon enter the passage and return to the ground.


    However, at this time, a big drink came from the rear: "where to run!"


    "Ah, it''s a gene master." everyone was shocked.


    Ximenyu said quickly, "don''t be afraid. He is still far away from us. This is just a deliberate voice to frighten us. Let''s run!"


    Ximenyu and other six people quickly toward the ground.


    "We''re going to get to the ground. Come on!"


    "Beast, stop."


    Later, the gene master ran after him.


    Ximenyu and others were scared to shiver.


    Ximen Yu said: "don''t stop. Don''t be scared by his momentum. This is a small channel. Even if he is a gene expert, we won''t be caught. Let''s run!"


    Ximen Yu yelled and turned back, then quickly toward the bottom, an arrow shot down.


    The dark creature in the gene field is really worried. Although it is in the gene field, the channel here is too tortuous and narrow, so it can''t be fast at all. Otherwise, it would have caught up.


    "There''s the exit ahead. Hurry up


    Ximenyu and others saw hope.


    It seems that Xiyu''s huge gate has not been opened yet.


    Ximenyu and others rushed out of the stone gate, saw the sun, and breathed enough oxygen.


    Finally, he returned to the ground.


    The dark creature of the dungeon who came after him also broke out of the stone gate at this moment.


    It seems that it is not willing, but also want to catch ximenyu and others.


    "Touch!" The guardian knocks it back with one hand.


    The dark creatures are shattered, giving out black liquid. Maybe their blood is black.


    Ximenyu and others sat on the ground panting.


    The guardian sighed. Although he saw six people coming back, he knew that the other three had gone down a few days ago and were not the same group as ximenyu.


    There were only five people in ximenyu group who came back yesterday, and then five went down again. At the moment, only three came back, and the other two disappeared inexplicably.


    Kong Yizhen looked around and said, "where are Zhou Qi and Arsene?"


    "Yes, aren''t they waiting for us here?" Johnny wondered.


    The guardian said: "you have been attacked by spirit again. There were five people who went down to save people yesterday. But now they come back and don''t know where they are. Yesterday I warned you not to go down. Now you can see that this is the consequence of going down. If people don''t come back, they disappear in vain."


    "Ah Ximenyu and others were shocked.


    Ximenyu seems vaguely impressed. It seems that Zhou Qi and a Sen went together yesterday, because ximenyu drew five circles on his arm when he went down, which indicated that all five people had gone.But then I went down, because I was attacked by spirit, I always thought nobody disappeared, so I didn''t pay attention.


    Kong Yizhen looked at Ximen Yu and said, "when did Zhou Qi and ASEN disappear? I don''t feel at all! "


    Johnny also looked at Ximen Yu inexplicably.


    Ximenyu said bitterly, "I don''t know."


    The other three, who soon left, vowed not to go to the dungeons. Unfortunately, no matter where to go to experience, there is always pay, no one can simply improve the strength. So, at the beginning, the potential breaking egg is so precious.


    "Ximenyu, what to do? There are ten of us, but now there are only three of us Kong Yizhen cried.


    The guardian said, "well, I told you not to go down, but you didn''t listen. Well, it''s all over. Don''t think so much about it. Go home now


    "Go home?" Ximen Yu was shocked and couldn''t get up.


    "If it wasn''t for me, I wouldn''t come here to experience, I couldn''t leave them behind!"


    "What else do you want to do?" Asked the guardian.


    Ximenyu resolutely said: "I want to go down again."


    "Ah Kong Yizhen and mor hendersen were both surprised.


    "You want to go down? Ximenyu, you are crazy. Do you think you have not been cooked and eaten? "


    Ximenyu stood up and said, "I can''t go home. I can only go down again. This time, I hope I will go alone. You don''t follow us, guardian. Please open the stone gate


    "What a stubborn person, if you really want to die, I will not pity you."


    The guardian opened the stone gate and let Ximen Yu go down.


    Ximen Yu looked at his eyes, Yizhen and Johnny and said, "wait for me, I will come back, I will!"


    Johnny said, "ximenyu, why don''t we three go together again?"


    Ximenyu said in a hurry: "no, I will go alone. You will wait for me here."


    Ximenyu turned and entered the stone gate.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 795

    Ximenyu''s eyes became very firm.


    This time, we must find all our friends back.


    All of them disappeared suddenly. In all likelihood, they were not captured. If they are captured, they should be like ximenyu.


    Ximenyu must find out where they suddenly disappeared


    ximenyu has returned to the Tenth District. This time, ximenyu is quietly lurking. Once it is found by the dark creatures in the Tenth District, he will immediately kill him.


    It''s going to be district nine.


    Ximenyu in the Ninth District, hide and seek everywhere, survive a long time.


    Ximenyu secretly said: "since I want to attack our spirit, I simply hide my spiritual power. In this way, maybe I will disappear, and I will also disappear. I will know where they have gone."


    Ximenyu immediately shut down all his spiritual consciousness.


    After about three hours, ximenyu suddenly felt a strong tingling sensation, which came from the feeling of spiritual attack.


    Although it was painful, Ximen Yu was ecstatic.


    Then ximenyu found that his hands and feet were not under his control at all, as if his soul was his, but his body was not.


    Moreover, ximenyu was unable to speak.


    Ximenyu stood up from his hiding place and went out. To be sure, he didn''t want to go out at all, but his body was no longer under his own control and went out of the hiding place.


    There was a large group of dark creatures out there. Ximen Yu said anxiously, "Hey, don''t go out. Don''t you see so many dark creatures there? Let me go out and die


    Ximen Yu didn''t know who he was talking to. He always felt that his actions were controlled by others. He wanted to talk to the powerful spiritual force that controlled him.


    However, the powerful spiritual force did not have any hesitation at all. Ximen Yu went straight to the group of dark creatures.


    Ximen Yu was very anxious. If he was caught, he would not have another meal for others.


    But a very strange scene appeared. Ximen Yu passed under the eyes of the dark creatures. The dark creatures did not see Ximen Yu at all.


    "Strange, don''t they see me?" Ximenyu was puzzled.


    I thought I would be found out as soon as I went out, and then I was surrounded, but I couldn''t see him.


    Ximen Yu suddenly remembered that when he came down with them, one of them was under the control of his mind, and his body was immediately blocked by his mind. As a result, ximenyu and others could not see it, so they left under their noses, but no one saw it.


    It must be.


    "Where am I going?" Ximenyu doubted that he only knew how to move forward and did not know where he was going. He met many dark creatures, but no dark creatures could see him.


    Finally, ximenyu came to the end of District 9, the junction of District 9 and District 8.


    Ximenyu stood on the suspension bridge and jumped to the suspension bridge.


    "My God, this is to let me enter the eighth district!" Ximenyu was shocked.


    The Ninth District, with his strength, was almost eaten, and entering the eighth district was purely for death.


    Zone 8 is naturally a lot better than the dark creatures in zone 9.


    However, ximenyu could not control himself at all, and his body still could not help going to the eighth district. Occasionally, we encounter a few dark creatures in the gene field, but we still can''t see ximenyu from the genetic field.


    Ximen Yu felt very frightened. He didn''t know what this powerful spiritual force was. However, Ximen Yu felt that this powerful spiritual idea was full of evil will. It seemed that as long as Ximen Yu''s spiritual resistance was strong, he would kill Ximen Yu. Of course, ximenyu did not reach the level of resistance to this spiritual force.


    The evil spirit power, Ximen Yu is in fear. I don''t know where this is going, even if there are mountains and rivers in front of me, even if I''m afraid.


    Ximenyu soon passed through the suspension bridge into the eighth district and entered the eighth District thoroughly.


    The environment of the eighth district is much better than that of the ninth district. Although it is underground, the air seems to be good. What is most difficult to believe is that there is no mineral fire here, but it is as bright as the dawn on the ground.


    Under the sealed earth, Ximen Yu did not know where the light came from.


    You don''t have to think about it, because Ximen Yu soon saw a lot of people coming and going on the street. They were all experts in the field of gene. There were too many first-order and second-order genes.


    In the eighth region, most of them are of the first and second order genes. If it was not for the control of this powerful spiritual force, ximenyu would not have come here at all, and it would have been destroyed.


    "How come there are so many gene experts? How? It''s just District 8. What if it''s District 7? Or district six? Isn''t that more and more dark creatures strong? "Ximen Yu was afraid and thought that the dark underground creatures were weak to the whole human cultivation world. But now ximenyu dare not think so. After entering the eighth District, the whole street is full of gene level one and two, then the seventh district is sure to be full of gene level three and four.


    But ximenyu is not too shocked. The dark creatures here are the masters who once lived on the surface of the ground. They have a long history, and their evolutionary history is not comparable to that of human beings at present.


    Ximenyu instantly felt that the earth seemed to become very dangerous. God knows how many other species, besides the dark creatures here, are also survived from the age of dinosaurs.


    Ximenyu''s pace is still moving forward. We can''t see ximenyu even though we are full of genes.


    At this time, a dark creature of the fifth order gene saw ximenyu. It seemed to be able to see ximenyu.


    He went to ximenyu and seemed to smile and said, "ha ha, I''m so lucky. Now I can relieve my greedy appetite."


    However, when the dark creature master of gene level 5 walked to Ximen Yu, he felt something in Ximen Yu. His face changed and he said respectfully: "I''m sorry, I''m sorry to disturb you."


    The dark creature master of the fifth level gene must have felt the powerful spiritual power of Ximen Yu, and he might have known this dark creature, so he felt afraid.


    Ximenyu continued to walk forward. He did not know where he was going to go. Occasionally, he met several strong men who wanted to eat ximenyu. However, after feeling the spiritual strength of ximenyu, they all retreated in fear.


    In this way, ximenyu got to the link between the eighth and seventh districts. Ximenyu jumped onto the suspension bridge and went to the seventh district.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 796

    Ximenyu entered the seventh district, and the light in the seventh district was better. What''s more, there are three or four genes everywhere.


    Ximenyu thought he would stop in the seventh district, but as a result, he crossed the seventh district and entered the Sixth District.


    Ximenyu is a little shocked. The light in area 6 is very good, almost comparable to the morning outside.


    There are five, six and seven orders of genes at the beginning.


    Finally, ximenyu stopped in front of a grand mansion.


    Ximenyu entered through the back door and walked to the basement. Of course, it was not his intention but forced to do so.


    Finally, ximenyu stopped in front of a cage in the basement.


    "Ah! Ximenyu? "


    When ximenyu appeared, there were several people''s exclamations.


    As soon as I heard the voice, I knew that the person calling out was Tokugawa Qianxue.


    Ximenyu did not control his body until he entered the cage.


    Ximenyu looked at them and saw Sima Sheng, Tokugawa Qianxue, Zhou Qi, Moore, Henderson, Wang Ting, Zhou Bowen and others, all in the big cage. Not only are they all there, but there are at least seven or eight cages around them, each of which holds at least a dozen people or creatures. There are some creatures that ximenyu has never seen before. Their whole bodies are like insects. They are unknown species living there.


    "You are all here!" Ximenyu was surprised.


    "Ah, ximenyu, when we were with you, we suddenly couldn''t control our bodies, and then we came here all the way."


    "Ximenyu, how can you do it? What about the others? Oh, besides you, there are only Johnny and Kong Yizhen. What about them? "


    Ximenyu said, "they are waiting on the ground!"


    Zhou Qi asked: "ximenyu, did you go back when we came down the second time?"


    "No, the three of us were captured. We saw the scene of dark creatures cooking human flesh. We almost died, and finally we escaped to the ground. When we got back to the ground, we knew you and Arsene were gone. Then I came down alone, and then I came here. "


    "Ximenyu, thank you. You must come to save us in such a dangerous situation." Zhang Yunjing said gratefully.


    "Friends, don''t talk about this. By the way, you come first. Do you know where this is? What species are being held in other cages around.


    Ximenyu glanced around several cages and found that there were five or six species, and their strength was strong and weak. Of course, they are not the only cages for ground humans. In addition to them, there are also five or six ground humans in a cage.


    Sima Sheng said: "we almost know that the place where we are now is the Sixth District, the residence of the District king. The king liked to watch gladiators of life and death, so he captured many creatures for his entertainment. Outside our iron plate, there is a Colosseum. There are stands around the Colosseum. Unexpectedly, the district chief has invited many dark creatures to watch the beasts fight for life and death. We''re in a cage now. For them, they''re all animals for entertainment. "


    "Yes Ximenyu was very angry. As for fighting animals, ximenyu was no stranger. Ancient Roman gladiators were once very famous.


    Zhang Yunjing said with a bitter smile: "sometimes, in order to let them see more wonderful, they will come down and kill one or two. Every time it''s not life, it''s death


    Zhou Qi said: "I have already gone out to fight two times. Fortunately, I won both times."


    "The Colosseum outside is surrounded by a Skynet called red flame lock. We can''t escape. Even if we don''t, we can''t escape under the eyes of so many gene experts. We have to become a party of the Colosseum constantly and time after time, either killing the other party or being killed by the other party, so that the dark creatures in the stands can be entertained. "


    "Ximenyu, what shall we do? Is there a chance to escape? This dungeon is far beyond our imagination. It''s really unexpected that there are so many dark species left in the dinosaur era. I don''t know how strong the first and second districts are. "


    Ximenyu said: "I''m glad to see that all of you are still alive. It''s much better than I thought. I thought that most of you were eaten by those dark species, killing pigs and sheep. To live is to hope! "


    Sima Sheng said: "but we don''t know when we will die. We will die in the Colosseum."


    Ximenyu said with a smile: "it''s better than being cooked. Besides, as long as you win every game, you won''t die."


    "We win every game. There are so many of us. How can this be possible? Most of them are dinosaur era species, and their evolutionary history is much longer than ours. Some magical powers are beyond our imagination."


    Ximenyu asked, "how many matches have you played now?"


    Tokugawa said: "in the past few days, there have been five competitions among us, two of which are Zhou Qi and one is Wang Ting. There are also two games where the human beings are next door. Unfortunately, Wang Ting''s two scenes were all killed by others, but Wang Ting almost died. The two humans in that cage were killed. Later, I heard that the bodies were taken to the kitchen and cooked. After cooking, they were carried to the stands for the dark creatures"There are eight of us. None of us will die in the Colosseum. It''s impossible!"


    Ximen Yujian channel: "as long as you live, there is a chance to escape."


    At this time, the basement door opened, and two dark creatures came in, both of them genetically fourth-order.


    Two dark creatures looked around the cage in the basement.


    Talking about it.


    "Well, which beast will play in the first game of the afternoon?"


    "We must let a stronger one. In the afternoon, we will have a wild animal of Zifu family, named Mao San. Among all the wild animals captured by Zifu family, the strength ranks the third. We must let the stronger fight against Mao San of Zifu family!"


    Finally, the two dark creatures turned around and looked at mor Henderson beside Ximen Yu and said, "this ground creature looks good. It''s just the same level as the maosan Dou beast of Zifu family. Let this one play!"


    "Well, well, let this ground creature play that afternoon."


    "Well, get ready!"


    With that, one of the dark creatures threw a biscuit like thing to mor Henderson. It seemed that because Moore Henderson was going to play, he was rewarded with something to eat.


    Moll Henderson glared at them.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 797

    In the afternoon, outside suddenly lively.


    At this point, a dark creature of the fourth order gene enters the basement and takes Moore Henderson away.


    He didn''t know where he was going to be taken to Henderson.


    Moore Henderson was taken into a single cage, and when the war started, the door of the cage would open from the outside and enter the arena directly.


    Through the gap between the cages, ximenyu and others can see that there are more and more dark creatures on the stands outside the Colosseum.


    Two hours later, the stands outside were almost full. Those dark creatures on the stands, one by one, seemed to be aristocrats, doing nothing and enjoying the animal fight.


    At this time, a strong dark creature like the host yelled: "everyone, be quiet, we are about to start this fight. This time, it will be a battle between Zifu and our district government, with five wins and three victories. The first scene of purple house will send out a 17 level potential dropsy creature, while our district government will send out ground creatures. So, in the end, is Zifu''s dropsy creatures stronger, or are we sending ground creatures stronger? Next, please watch. "


    After a burst of applause, in the huge Colosseum, the iron door of one of the cages opened.


    Moore Henderson stepped out of the cage and stood on the circular Colosseum.


    On the stage, there was a burst of cheers. Of course, it was not for Moore Henderson to cheer, but for the exciting and bloody excitement. No one would care about the two creatures in the Colosseum who died or lived. What they needed to see was the bloody killing.


    In the stands, there were people throwing things at Moore Henderson, not delicious food, but stones and so on. In their eyes, Moore Henderson is just a ground creature to play with.


    Moore Henderson was immediately hit on the head and bleeding. The audience of dark creatures in the stands were all in the field of gene. If you hit Moore Henderson with a stone, you must hit it.


    However, those audiences will not kill Ximen Yu. They are just too excited and need a little stimulation at the beginning. Just like human concerts, many people can''t help but scream.


    "What a nuisance! These bastards, dark creatures. " Zhou Botong was very angry when he saw that Moore Henderson was hit with blood all over his body.


    Zhou Qi said: "what''s the use of anger? They look at us. What''s the difference between watching crickets and watching crickets?"


    At this time, a cage on the other side of the Colosseum opened.


    From that cage, step out of a dropsy creature.


    The whole body of a dropsy creature seems to be made of water. Its shape is similar to that of a human being, and its body is very weak.


    It seems that whether it''s dark creatures, ground creatures, or dropsy creatures, or werewolves, and so on, they''re all about the same length.


    There was a scream in the stands, and many spectators took stones to hit the dropsy creatures.


    The dropsy creature was soon hit by the head and blood, but the dropsy creature''s blood was not red, it was blue.


    The blood of dark creatures is black, and not every creature is different.


    It is said that this kind of dropsy creature has survived from the age of dinosaurs.


    In the age of dinosaurs, the area of the ground was hundreds of times larger than it is now. There were thousands of species living on the earth, such as dark creatures, dropsy creatures and so on. At that time, there were billions of living creatures. But, at that time, the most powerful species was a species called dinosaurs, which dominated the huge planet.


    Later, I don''t know why, the earth changed dramatically. The once huge earth also split up, leaving only one hundred of the actual area now, and most of it is still water. After the end of the Fourth Era of the earth, the earth has developed again and entered the fifth era, which is now the human era.


    But I heard that the present human age is about to die out, the fifth era is coming to an end, and the sixth era of the earth is coming.


    This means that ximenyu and their terrestrial human beings will have the same fate as the immortal cultivators and dinosaurs.


    But this is just a rumor. Who knows whether it is true or not. At first, the four masters of ximenyu heard this rumor, so they decided to rush out of the lake for fear of such a terrible day. No matter how terrible that day comes, the strong are always more likely to survive.


    Well, these illusory words, the author will no longer be wordy.


    At the scene, the dropsy creature was covered with blue blood and looked miserable.


    A compere of the Colosseum called out: "next, please watch, the wild animals of the purple house and the wild animals of the district house fight."


    The crowd of dark creatures in the stands cheered.


    The host said: "the dropsy creatures and ground creatures below, please listen. You two must kill each other to live. If both of you are not dead, then I will kill you together. Do you hear me? If you want to live, you have only one chance to kill each other. Start! "Moore Henderson went to the dropsy creature, and the dropsy creature went to Moore Henderson.


    Moore Henderson wants to live, and dropsy creatures don''t want to die. He also wants to go back to the underground river tribe. Moore Henderson also wants to return to the ground and his family.


    "I must kill each other!" Moore Henderson gnawed his teeth. He didn''t know what he hated. He also sympathized with the dropsy creatures in the opposite side, but who called them other people''s beasts now.


    "Ah Dropsy was the first to kill Moll Henderson.


    "Boom A huge force, like a huge wave, rushed toward Moore Henderson.


    Moore Henderson felt his body fling back, then he flew back and crashed into the stone walls around the Colosseum.


    "Ah Moore Henderson said.


    The audience in the stands roared with excitement and kept throwing things at Moore Henderson and dropsy creatures.


    "No, Arsene is in trouble!" Ximenyu was shocked to see it from the gap.


    "Simon woo, can''t Arsene win?"


    Ximenyu said: "I''m not sure, but it seems that Arsene is too hard. That dropsy creature must also be the most talented generation. Moreover, they are left over from the age of dinosaurs. Their physical evolution is much better than ours. It''s not surprising that Arsene can''t win!"


    Moore Henderson was beaten and couldn''t return after only one round. It seemed that the power had penetrated into every inch of his flesh.


    "What power is this? How do they generate power? Is it a muscle burst? "


    Moore Henderson had a lot of doubts in his mind. Did these dinosaur era species evolve more thoroughly than human beings and even exert different forces?


    Moore Henderson didn''t see any muscles, not even bones, in the dropsy creature.


    "Bang!" Moore Henderson also found the opportunity to do a good job.


    The dropsy creature''s whole body is like a drop of water, which easily dissolves Moore Henderson''s attack, and then the scattered body is closely integrated into one.


    At this moment, Moore Henderson was dumbfounded, and even ximenyu and others were dumbfounded.


    Because Ximen Yu and their fighting experience are very rich, they can fight against human beings, and they have a good understanding of human body structure. For example, the human brain controls the whole body, what is the role of the human heart, and so on. What parts of the human body are missing and what will happen? These human beings know very well. But we have no idea about the unknown species of dropsy.


    But there is no doubt that the human body is absolutely the weakest, because the history of human evolution is only 50 million years. Not even 100 million years of evolution time, and this species of dropsy has a long history of evolution.


    No wonder Moore Henderson is so miserable.


    "Boom Moore Henderson suddenly felt soft, and before he knew what was going on, he flew up.


    Moore Henderson flew to the sky, but after flying more than ten meters, he hit a layer of Skynet and bounced him down again.


    Instead of chasing, the dropsy creature stretched out his hand and concentrated almost all the weight of other parts of his body into his hand. His hand became very long and patted toward Moore Henderson.


    "Boom Moore Henderson slammed into the ground and knocked it out of a hole.


    Moore Henderson had no way to deal with it, and he had already been beaten seriously.


    Moore Henderson''s eyes were full of despair. Looking at the direction of the iron cage where ximenyu and others were held, Moore Henderson said with tears: "I''m sorry, I''m afraid I can''t live. I''m sorry, goodbye, my friends, I hope you can all win one by one and return to the ground alive."


    Moore Henderson''s voice, although not big, but ximenyu and others heard it.


    Wang Ting and Zhou Qi as well as Tokugawa Qianxue three women all cried, Moore Henderson is a very strong and confident person, if not really can not do, he would not say so depressed words.


    Ximenyu is extremely flustered. Should he watch Moore Henderson be killed?


    The dark creatures in the stands roared, and there were still many dark creatures throwing stones.


    "Bang!" Finally, Moore Henderson was kicked away, just fell in front of ximenyu''s cage.


    "Arsene, get up!" Ximenyu and others yelled.


    Moore Henderson tearfully said: "any of my attacks will not work against him, can''t hurt him, I can''t, I''m sorry, I''ll go first!"


    Ximenyu waved his hand, and immediately three silver needles were needled on Moore Henderson''s palm. Ximenyu said, "these three silver needles have my spiritual strength. You can try to penetrate into his body!"


    "Good!" Moore hendersonton came to the spirit. I don''t know why he believes Ximen Yu very much.


    Moore Henderson immediately pounced on the dropsy creature.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 798

    Moore Henderson, battling his own risk of serious injury, inserted three silver needles into the dropsy creature''s body.


    Ximenyu was unable to help Moore Henderson. It happened that the silver needle was so small that it could fly out through the gap.


    The dropsy creature immediately felt the foreign body invading his body and immediately discharged the silver needle from the body.


    However, the silver needle was alive and went deep into his body.


    The dropsy creature suddenly felt extremely uncomfortable.


    Ximen Yu''s mental power always controlled the three silver needles. However, Ximen Yu''s mental power was not enough to control for long. He was sweating all at once. Ximen Yu had to find the fatal point in the dropsy organism, then kill him and save mor Henderson.


    However, ximenyu''s mental power was attached to the organism of dropsy. He found that all the body of the creature was water. Ximen Yu felt like a silver needle falling into the water.


    Unlike human beings, there are blood vessels, meridians and various organs. There is no single blue liquid like water in the body of a dropsy creature.


    The more complex things are, the worse. From this point, it can be seen that the human body and the body of dropsy organisms, human body evolution is too poor.


    "Ah! Simon woo, what''s the matter with you? " Just suddenly, Zhou Qi, Sima Sheng and others in the cage found that Ximen Yu''s hair was all white.


    Zhou Botong said, "don''t touch ximenyu. All his mental strength is on the three silver needles just now. He can''t divide his mind. Otherwise, he will not be able to recover his spirit immediately and become an idiot. Ximenyu also took great risks to save Moore Henderson Zhou Botong admires Ximen Yu. Ximen Yu is likely to turn himself into an idiot. Do others dare to take this risk?


    "Why is your hair all white all at once?" Tokugawa Qianxue asked anxiously.


    Zhou Bo channel: "because ximenyu''s mental power has been overdrawn excessively."


    After saying a few words, he found that Ximen Yu''s hair was all white, and wrinkles began to appear on his face.


    Zhou Qi exclaimed: "my God, ximenyu is too consumed with mental energy. The whole person is getting old quickly. Even his life is overdrawn. If it goes on like this, ximenyu will become an old man directly!"


    Zhou Qi''s words have just finished. Ximen Yu''s face is wrinkled enough to be like an old man in his eighties and nineties.


    Everyone was in a hurry.


    Ximenyu was more anxious, and ximenyu knew more about himself.


    "I must get my spirit back soon! Or I will die of old age


    "However, I have not found the fatal point of the biological structure of dropsy. What should I do? If I don''t find it, Moore Henderson will die


    The fatal point of dropsy organisms, that point, is like the human brain, the heart. The heart of the human brain is the fatal point of human beings.


    But dropsy is an advanced species that has evolved for a long time. There must be fatal points like brain and heart, but we don''t know where.


    Ximenyu''s life was overdrawn again, and the fatal point was not found.


    Fortunately, Moore Henderson attacked the dropsy creature, which made it unable to concentrate on resisting ximenyu''s spiritual invasion.


    At the moment, ximenyu''s body has been half short, just like an old man, his body will naturally become short and carry his back.


    Ximenyu is like this now.


    It''s just like the old man who crawled out of the coffin.


    At this time, ximenyu suddenly found something.


    "I''ll have to gamble!"


    "Moore Henderson, I''m sorry. I can only rely on this bet to save you. If I lose, I can only be sorry!"


    The last control of ximenyu was the three silver needles. The body of the swelling creature exploded. Although the power was very small and could not be seen by outsiders, it was enough to destroy the lethal point of the dropsy creature.


    All of a sudden, the swelling creature''s body softened, and the whole body fell down and died.


    Moore Henderson took the opportunity to blow the body of the dropsy creature, splashing blue blood all over his body.


    Moore Henderson laughed excitedly, and finally killed this powerful dropsy creature. Although ximenyu killed this creature, he did not care so much. If he won, he would live.


    Moore Henderson''s gratitude to ximenyu is beyond words.


    At the moment, ximenyu is not as old as he is.


    If it was someone else, Ximen Yu could only keep this way. He could not become young again or die old in a few days.


    But ximenyu is ximenyu.


    Ximen Yu quickly put silver needles into his heart and brain, and used Tianyuan needle to let the heaven and earth energy pour into his heart and brain.


    However, Ximen Yu''s mental strength has been exhausted at the moment, and there is no extra spiritual power, so he can only maintain his brain and heart.


    Let the brain and heart recover first. The brain and heart are the fatal points of human beings. Without them, there will be no life.Fortunately, in this underground city, there is still enough vitality of heaven and earth. If there is no vitality of heaven and earth under the ground, Ximen Yuzhen can only die of old age.


    After more than ten minutes, Ximen Yu''s heart and brain recovered to a young state.


    Ximen Yu breathed a sigh of relief, which was equivalent to the rescue of a seriously injured person. What was needed next was to slowly rest and recover.


    But ximenyu didn''t need to rest. His brain and heart recovered to the peak, and his mental strength also recovered to the peak.


    "Whew, whew!" After dozens of silver needles entered Ximen Yu''s body, the rest of his body began to recover. Even if the rest of his body was gone, he would not die, just like Basso, who had been abandoned by Ximen Yu, not to mention his old age.


    After half an hour, ximenyu returned to his young state.


    His hair turned black, and everything was back to its peak, just like before.


    Ximen Yu relaxed down, several other people admire Ximen Yu, change into others, absolutely not so big ability. Although ximenyu''s realm is not high, but in terms of ability, how can those with five or six genes be comparable to ximenyu.


    After this experiment, Ximen Yu knew that his family would be old and he had a way to make them all young.


    Of course, Tianyuan needle can become younger. Ximenyu has known for a long time that ximenyu used Tianyuan needle to treat Tang Xianer''s grandfather, which made Tang Xianer''s grandfather 30 years younger. However, now ximenyu''s Tianyuan needle was later transformed by himself, and is no longer the original version.


    At this point, Moore Henderson came back.


    "Ximenyu, thank you!" Moore Henderson hugged ximenyu tightly.


    "You''re welcome. I will try my best to bring everyone back to the ground!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 799

    Outside is already in full swing of fighting, through the gap, Ximen Yu saw two potential 16 level creatures playing inseparable.


    A few minutes later, in the second scene, the wild animals of the district government were killed by the wild animals of Zifu.


    The host of the Colosseum called out: "the second game, the beast of the district government won, one to one, and then the third, please be ready to watch!"


    Before long, a gene strong man walked into the basement and looked around. It seemed that he was choosing which beast should go out to fight with the wild animals of Zifu family in the third game.


    The third scene is the beast of eighteen potential.


    Finally, the gene strong man of the dark creature looked at ximenyu and said to him, "come out with me!"


    Ximen Yu knew that in the third scene, they were going to let him go out for a fight.


    Ximenyu walked out of the cage without hesitation.


    "Ximenyu, be careful!" The other several people are busy charging a way.


    Ximenyu nodded.


    Ximenyu was brought into the small cage where Moore Henderson had been held before, waiting for the iron cage to open.


    About 20 minutes later, the iron cage opposite ximenyu opened and entered a creature more than four meters tall. His whole body was covered with fire red hair and his eyes were also red. His appearance was very terrible, and his appearance was similar to that of a gorilla.


    Ximenyu doesn''t know what kind of species it is. Maybe it''s a species left over from the dinosaur era living in some dark place.


    The host of the Colosseum yelled: "audience, the third scene of the purple house sent out the earth burning creatures, with 18 levels of potential, all brute force and 17 terrors."


    The crowd in the audience screamed, and then they stoned the burning creatures.


    Then, ximenyu''s iron cage also opened.


    Ximen Yu walked out of the cage and stood on the Colosseum.


    Before the host introduced, there were many spectators who took stones to hit Ximen Yu.


    The host introduced: "the beast sent by the district government is a ground creature. This ground creature is also very powerful. I heard that when I was in the Ninth District, hundreds of strong men were not successfully rounded up and almost killed by him. So, in the end, is it that the ground creatures sent by the purple mansion will die, or will the ground creatures sent by the district government die? Next, please watch. "


    "Roar!" The earth burning creature roared at the dark creatures in the stands.


    Ximenyu saw the muscles and bodies of Diyan creature, and he was afraid,


    "start!"


    "Roar!" The earth burning creature fiercely pours to ximenyu.


    How can ximenyu be attacked at once? Besides, it is impossible to attack him within his 10 meter range.


    With a light flash, ximenyu let the ground tremble. Although it was only four meters high, it could weigh more than ten thousand pounds. I really don''t know what kind of body structure it is. It''s even more steel than steel.


    "Drink Ximenyu is not weak either. From high down, he hits the head of Diyan creature.


    "Ah Ximenyu screamed and flew away. It was as if he had hit the hard rock. Ximen Yu''s arms were numb.


    The power of Ximen Yu''s fist can''t shake the earth burning creatures with tens of thousands of Jin.


    Ximenyu retreated, and Diyan creature''s body took some time, and then rushed to ximenyu. However, this one, the Diyan creature, did not make any more clumsy attacks. The heavy blow in the air seemed to have the power of ten thousand jin. Ximen Yu felt instantly that his body was suppressed by a layer of gravity.


    "Hum!" Ximen Yu didn''t have any panic. Since the power couldn''t beat at all, Ximen Yu didn''t need to use power any more.


    Then, let''s make a quick decision!


    Ximenyu blinked his eyes, and the green light flashed in his eyes. His powerful mental power poured into the brain of the earth burning creatures.


    Immediately, ximenyu finger a flick.


    There was a temporary stagnation in the ideology of the earth burning creatures. Two silver needles entered his brain through his eyes.


    It''s similar to the structure of human beings.


    "Die!" Ximenyu said softly.


    "Bang!" The huge body of the earth burning creature fell to the ground and died.


    Before and after the fight with Ximen Yu, it was only a few minutes, Ximen Yu easily killed him.


    The audience of those dark creatures obviously didn''t expect that Ximen Yu killed each other so simply.


    The dark creatures on the stands screamed, no matter what species, the strong will be respected, and ximenyu is no exception.


    At once, many dark creatures were throwing food to ximenyu.


    Ximen Yu picked up all the food.


    Ximen Yu''s friends in it were very happy. Ximen Yu solved the problem so easily.


    Moore Henderson said: "if it was me who ran into the earth burning creatures, I would be very hard. Ximen is really powerful."


    The host yelled: "the beast of the district government wins, two to one. Next, it will be the fourth game."Ximen Yu went back to the cage and gave us a lot of food. They were not polite at all. After all, they were very hungry.


    At this time, the dark creature of the fourth order gene came in to choose people. Instead of looking at others, he looked directly at Ximen Yu and said, "next, you are still very strong. We district government officials appreciate you very much. Prepare for the fourth game. This is what you are rewarded by the district government!"


    The dark creature of the fourth order gene threw ximenyu a large piece of leg like meat.


    Ximenyu decided that it was not human flesh, so he took a piece of it and ate it. It seems that dark creatures can enjoy it very much. It tastes good.


    Ximen Yu said to the other seven people: "don''t look at it, eat together!"


    We had to dip into ximenyu''s light and eat lamb leg with ximenyu.


    Tokugawa Qianxue worried: "ximenyu, this is too unfair, the third let you fight, the fourth let you go out!"


    Ximen Yu said with a smile, "that''s good. If you send one of you, I''m very worried. As long as I keep winning, they will let me go out frequently, so that you have less chance to go out."


    "But you are very dangerous."


    Ximen Yu said with a smile, "don''t worry, I can handle it!"


    Now, somewhere in the stands.


    "Purple mansion Lord, the fourth scene, the district house let just the third scene of the ground creature appear!"


    "Yes, you go to the cage and find a stronger creature to go out. You must kill the ground of Zifu house in the morning!"


    "Yes! Lord Zifu. "


    Ximenyu once again entered the small cage, ready to enter the Colosseum, to participate in the fourth battle.


    Ximen Yu believes that they will send beasts of the same realm in order to be fair. Therefore, Ximen Yu is not worried about himself at the same level. Ximen Yu still has confidence in his own strength.


    Soon, the iron cage was opened and ximenyu stepped out to the Colosseum.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 800

    The dark creatures on the stands cheered. Ximenyu thought they would throw stones. But it was surprising that this time, there were no dark creatures throwing stones, but some dark creatures threw food to ximenyu.


    It seems that the scene of killing the inflammatory creatures almost second by ximenyu is appreciated by many dark creatures. Even if they regard ximenyu as a beast, they can see powerful beasts and will like it.


    "In the fourth scene, the local government still sent the ground creature just now."


    After a while, the cage opposite opened again.


    From inside came a creature with a head and snake.


    "The fourth scene, the wild animal sent by Zifu family is the dark snake. Please watch it!"


    The dark snake spits out its tongue at ximenyu. When she spits it out, it is three or four meters long.


    Just now Zifu family said to the snake that she could let her go as long as she killed ximenyu.


    So, at this moment, the dark snake is eager to kill ximenyu.


    Dark snake was also a species of dinosaur era. In those years, some of them had served dinosaurs. Such noble species have not fallen into this way. They live in underground river. Because of long-term living habits, dark snake, like other species, like other species, prefer life in the dark. Otherwise, they would have been killed on the ground, but their species were rare and sooner or later they were extinct. So only some powerful people in the world know that this earth is not only human.


    "Start!"


    The tongue of the dark snake, like a whip, was beating at almost the speed of light.


    So, the tongue speed of the dark snake is very flexible and famous. In the dinosaur era, in the past, among thousands of species, the dark snake is also a species with great reputation.


    Unfortunately, she met ximenyu.


    Ximenyu instantly released his field. Within 10 meters, ximenyu was almost as fast as light, even more sensitive than the dark snake.


    "Whew!" Ximenyu took up and fell with his knife.


    At the same speed, the response was more sensitive, ximenyu easily cut the tongue of the dark snake.


    "Ah!" The dark snake has no tongue, as if it had no hands and feet.


    "Poop!" Simon Yu cut the dark snake into two sections. The part in the cut was seven inches of the snake, and the snake was hit seven inches. Everyone knew it. Seven inches from the dark snake, it was her deadly point.


    Ximenyu killed the dark snake with a light light.


    The dark creatures on the stands cheered, and for the dark creatures, the tongue speed of the dark snake was hard for them to achieve.


    Many dark creatures throw food into Ximen.


    "The fourth game, the local government of the beast wins!"


    Simon Yu returned to the cage and took back a lot of food.


    "Simon Yu, you are. Now even those dark creatures on the outside stands don''t need to rock you. It seems that you have already got the likes of those dark creatures!"


    Simon woo hum: "the more this is, the more we find the chance to escape. I don''t know if I''m still going out in game five! "


    Zhouqi said: "the district government has won five games and three wins. In order to give Zifu family face, it is impossible to let you appear!"


    Sure enough, after a while, the gene of the fourth-order Dark Creature came in to choose the beast, but did not choose ximenyu, but chose a beast of other species. The Fifth District government has no problem winning, so simply sent a very weak one.


    Today, the fighting beast is over. Ximenyu and eight people are killed. But this time, it''s not guaranteed that it will not be the next time.


    "How should we escape?" Ximenyu has been thinking about this problem, but there is no way at all. There are all the genetic powers around.


    In this way, I don''t know how long it will take, it seems to be two days, it seems to be three days. The outside of the fighting animal farm is lively again. Ximenyu and others know that there is another beast fight today.


    "Everyone, today, we will fight animals. Today, we will fight animals in the District, Bai and Hefu. Today''s fighting animals, the same five, three animals at the same time to fight, the last alive for the winner. Look at the first game below! "


    In the first game, Zhou Berton was ordered out.


    Zhou Berton and two other beasts stood at the Colosseum at the same time.


    Zhou bertong showed very weak from the beginning. This is to make the other two creatures feel that zhoubertong is the weakest. They will naturally put Zhou bertong aside, and then pack zhoubertong after the other stronger solution is finished.


    Ten minutes later, one of the two killed each other, and then turned to kill Zhou Berton.


    But then, Zhou Berton suddenly became strong, and killed each other in five or six minutes.


    In the first scene, Zhou bertong survived alone.


    Ximenyu is very happy. When Zhou bertong appeared, ximenyu and others were worried about him.Second, something bad happened.


    In the second scene, Tokugawa Qianxue was ordered out.


    "Ah! Me? " Tokugawa Qianxue is stupid. She is only eight levels of potential. She is so weak that she clearly goes out to be a chess player.


    "What to do?" Tokugawa Qianxue looks at ximenyu with tears.


    Ximenyu said: "don''t worry. The beast that will fight with you in the second fight must be under the 15th step. So, I take my two silver needles. I''ll do it when it''s critical. Under 15 steps, I can easily kill them with silver needles! "


    "Well!"


    Tokugawa Qianxue came out of the Colosseum with trepidation.


    Sure enough, the beasts sent by the other two families are of level 15 potential.


    As soon as they appeared, the two beasts ignored Tokugawa Qianxue.


    According to ximenyu''s command, Tokugawa Qianxue threw two silver needles on the ground.


    Ximenyu immediately controlled the silver needle and quietly penetrated into the two creatures.


    Then, when the two creatures fight each other fiercely.


    Ximenyu suddenly controlled the silver needle and killed them.


    In this case, others thought that they had beaten each other and killed themselves.


    In the end, Tokugawa won without a fight.


    Tokugawa Qianxue survived.


    In the third scene, ximenyu was finally sent out.


    When Simon woo appeared in the Colosseum, many dark creatures cheered for him and threw food to him.


    The animals that ximenyu is going to kill this time are two similar 18 stage swelling creatures and earth burning creatures.


    At the beginning, the dropsy creature and the earth inflammation creature happened to surround and kill ximenyu.


    More than ten minutes later, ximenyu killed the dropsy creature and the Diyan creature.


    In this way, the fourth game also let Ximen Yu play, Ximen Yu also won.


    Ximenyu was almost invincible, and in the fifth game, Ximen Yu also killed the other two creatures.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 801

    In this way, Ximen Yu continued to participate in two sessions, each time almost he appeared, so the maximum limit of the remaining few people''s opportunities to play.


    Ximenyu has fought so many times in a row. His feeling is very big. Ximenyu himself has a faint feeling that he is about to step into the gene level.


    It''s a huge gap between potential 18 and gene 1! You can''t cross easily. Sometimes you can''t cross it without your efforts.


    One X, ximenyu fought four times in a row. Ximenyu has been loved by many dark creatures audiences. Even some worship, few of the beasts of the Colosseum, can always be invincible, no matter two or three together.


    Every time ximenyu enters the Colosseum, he will throw the dark creatures on the stands. The audience screams. Many dark creatures come to see ximenyu.


    It can be said that although ximenyu is a lower level creature of dark creatures, it has already made them have a worship psychology.


    On that day, ximenyu appeared in the first four games and defeated all the beasts in the other three prefectures.


    The enthusiasm of the audience reached its climax.


    Ximenyu is so invincible that he has already upset the adults of the rest of the government.


    When the host announced that for the fifth time, the district house still sent ximenyu to the stage.


    One of the other side''s adults, who was called the shore house, got up and yelled, "Lord District, you only send this ground creature every time, and you are invincible every time. It''s unfair!"


    "What''s the matter? Don''t you dare to bet? What''s unfair? This ground creature is the beast of our district government. I''ll send whatever I want. If you''re afraid, you don''t have to participate! "


    Ximenyu''s invincibility made the adults of the district government earn enough face and money. Therefore, he was also very good to ximenyu, and he had meat for every meal. Of course, the more the district government appreciates ximenyu, the less likely it is to let ximenyu go.


    "Hum, I don''t dare. You don''t blame me. I''ll send you down!"


    "Yes, Lord an Fu!" A dark creature with 18 levels of potential should be Tao.


    That''s right. The man from the shore house didn''t send wild animals for the fifth time. Instead, he directly sent a genius strong man under his hand to mix with him.


    "Let the dark creatures of the 18th level fight me, OK!" Ximen Yu bit his teeth hard.


    The other three miefu families and Shangfu families have sent three dark creatures with 18 levels of potential.


    "The three of you, together to kill the ground creature of the district house, I see how proud the district house is!"


    "How can you do this? We are fighting animals now, and you even send your own people on the stage!"


    "What? can''t I? At the moment, all three of them are beasts of our family. If you dare not, you can quit. "


    "Hum!" The adults of the district government ordered ximenyu: "Hey, you ground creature, kill three of them. If you can kill three of them, I can satisfy your wish!"


    Ximenyu called out, "are you serious?"


    "You have no choice, go!"


    The three dark creatures with 18 levels of potential join hands to kill Ximen Yu.


    As a matter of fact, Ximen Yu didn''t pay any attention to the three 18th order dark creatures. The dark creatures were not better than other creatures, but unfortunately they were caught by them.


    Ximen Yu decided that this time, he used a technique he had just controlled yesterday.


    It was his own man-made control of his emotions, and Ximen Yu''s eyes immediately turned red, which was what Ximen Yu had to be extremely angry in the past. But now Ximen Yu artificially controlled his emotions and made himself into this state.


    After ximenyu''s eyes turned red, his strength doubled.


    "Kill!"


    Ximen Yu''s palm became bigger and thicker.


    "Shanzhai Tathagata God palm!"


    The huge palm of the hand is extremely flexible on the three 18th level dark creatures.


    "Ah


    Three screams in a row.


    Three dark creatures were slapped into a pile of mud by the Buddha''s palm in ximenyu mountain village.


    Ximenyu suddenly felt very comfortable in his heart, as if something in his heart had reached the edge and was about to be broken.


    Ximen Yu knows that he is infinitely close to the gene level one.


    "Ah The dark creatures in the audience were stunned. Ximen Yu''s strength this time was even stronger than that of the previous invincible. The three extremely powerful dark 18 level creatures were instantly killed by Ximen Yu.


    "OK, ha ha ha!" The governor of the district government saw the laughter, but after laughing, he couldn''t help being astonished by the talent of ximenyu. Immediately, he had a plan in his heart. This plan is to never let ximenyu have a chance to grow up. When it is almost over, ximenyu will be killed, so as not to become a big problem in the future.


    "Hum!" The adults of the other three mansions were very angry when they saw that three of their men died in this way.


    One of them said to the maid with the first gene level: "go down and kill him!""Yes, Lord an Fu!"


    The dark creature of the first order gene killed ximenyu.


    The feeling of death is getting closer and closer to ximenyu.


    On the verge of death, ximenyu''s eyes suddenly changed. It seemed to be a transformation.


    One hand on the other.


    "Bang!" The body of the dark creature maid, who had killed him at the first level of his genes, was immediately torn apart.


    Yes, just at the moment when he was dying, ximenyu broke through the gene level.


    At the moment, ximenyu is no longer a potential person, but a strong one in gene level.


    "Ha ha ha, how cool!" Ximen Yu laughed. He felt extremely comfortable in the field of gene, as if entering a new world. He could clearly feel the vitality of every inch of his body''s skin and every cell.


    This is the field of genes.


    "That''s great. Ximenyu has finally stepped into the gene level. Great!" In the cage inside, ximenyu''s friends were very excited for ximenyu.


    However, Zhou Botong said: "I think it''s not the right time for ximenyu to break through. Now, who else is willing to let him live. If I were a dark creature, I would think that ximenyu should be killed as soon as possible. "


    There was silence.


    Although Ximen Yu has stepped into the first level of gene, there are five or six gene levels everywhere. It is not as easy to die as Ximen Yu.


    Sure enough, seeing ximenyu''s breakthrough into the field of gene, the governors who just wanted to see Ximen Yu die were shocked.


    Ximen Yu was busy with the district house and said, "you just promised me that if I killed those three, I would be satisfied with a wish. I don''t know if it is still a matter of fact."


    "In front of so many people, it''s natural to count. You can say it first. What wish do you want to meet?" he said


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 802

    "I think district officials can keep me alive," said ximenyu


    The district official said, "well, I can keep you alive, but you have a strong talent. We are always enemies, so I can''t let you go. You will go to our house and become a slave. If you step into the second level of gene one day, then I will kill you on that day. If you want to live, it''s better not to break through the second level of the gene! "


    Ximenyu nodded and promised to do so for a while.


    "Well, I''d like to be a slave to the district government!"


    Ximenyu had to leave the Colosseum to escape from the ground.


    The district Lord said to the other three mansion owners who wanted to die immediately by ximenyu: "three, no, this ground creature is a slave to our district house. I hope you don''t kill him. Of course, if he goes to the second level of gene one day, you can kill it at will! "


    "Hum!" The Lords hummed and flew away.


    In this way, ximenyu became a slave to the district government.


    Today''s fighting beast is over. The day after tomorrow, it will be a new fighting beast. It is just unknown whether the local government will participate in it. If not to participate is the best, ximenyu''s friends will not appear, will not die.


    Ximenyu promoted from fighting animals to slaves of others, and his life was saved. But ximenyu was not to keep his life. Ximenyu aims to find the chance to escape.


    "Go, go to the district!"


    "Yes!"


    The district official stared: "call my master later!"


    Ximenyu secretly scolded, but the man can stretch, but he had to say, "yes, master!"


    Ximenyu followed the district house. It seems that the family is indeed a powerful family, and the living conditions are better than others.


    "Daddy!" At this time, a child ran out, shouting happily at the district magistrate. Of course, the dark creature child doesn''t call the pronunciation of father and Dad, but it means it here.


    "Baby, daddy, hold it!"


    "Kiss your father!"


    The district Lord seems to love his son very much.


    The little dark creature looked at ximenyu and said, "Daddy, what is this just?"


    The district official laughed and said, "this is the slave pet brought back by Dad today. Would you like it or not? If you like it, dad will give you this pet! "


    "OK, I love it. Daddy will give me this pet!"


    "Good, you like daddy and give it to you!"


    Then, the district magistrate ordered ximenyu, "from now on, you are my son''s pet!"


    Ximenyu is very clever and dynamic. It seems that the district government adults like this child very much, and even some indulge. Ximenyu has an idea in his heart. I wonder if there is any way to let the child be taken, and then threaten the district government adults and let them and friends go. Can this work?


    "Do you hear me?"


    "I hear you, master, little master!"


    "Well, go play with the little master!"


    "Yes, master!"


    Ximenyu was planning his own affairs. He didn''t know what kind of method to use to hold the dark creature child.


    Ximenyu was taken to another place by the little fart boy, who took a ball like thing and threw it away, and ordered ximenyu to pick up it.


    10. Ximen Yu was angry and took him as something. However, the district Lord and his wife looked at him with a smile in the distance.


    Ximenyu really wants to shoot the dark creature child to death.


    "OK, I''ll take it for a while!" Ximenyu is holding back the burden.


    Not long ago, the adults and the couple left. They were not afraid of what ximenyu did to their son. Because ximenyu could not leave. On the suspension bridge connecting the seventh district, there were strong people guarding them. Ximenyu could not pass there.


    After the district lord left, ximenyu immediately said to the little fart child, "come here!"


    Little farts are not afraid of ximenyu at all.


    Ximenyu examined the body of the little fart child. Ximenyu is good at medical skills. If it is human, ximenyu has many ways, but this is a dark creature. Ximenyu has little knowledge of their human body structure.


    "How can I think of a way to hold this little boy in?"


    Ximenyu certainly does not think that he can hold it with a knife on the head of a little fart child. This is completely his own death. Any mental attack can be done by others.


    Ximenyu must come up with a comprehensive strategy, only he can be lifted.


    Therefore, ximenyu must study the body structure of dark creatures well.


    Fortunately, two days later, ximenyu finally got a little bit of a sense of the body structure of the dark creatures.


    Ximenyu is almost certain to start his plan.


    On this day, there will be a fight beast.As in the past, the district family also took part in the fight.


    Ximenyu, as the pet of the son of the district government, also followed the owner to the scene.


    This is the first time that ximenyu stood in the stands of the Colosseum.


    "Take good care of my son, if my son has any damage, I want your life!" ordered the magistrate to ximenyu


    At this time, the Colosseum host yelled: "the first scene, the beast sent by the district government is a ground creature!"


    Before long, Sima Sheng came out of the cage and stood on the edge of the Colosseum.


    Ximen Yu was worried. He didn''t know whether Sima Sheng would die in the Colosseum.


    Ximenyu secretly said: "no, I must immediately carry out my hijacking plan. Now I don''t take part in the beast fight any more. Their chances of appearing are very high."


    Ximen Yu immediately quietly took out a silver needle and quickly penetrated into the body of the son of the district government. At the beginning, there was no difference.


    But after a while, the son of the district government got edema all over his body.


    Ximen Yu is confident that only he can solve the edema, because Ximen Yu uses the natural Qi of heaven and earth, and only Ximen Yu can understand this mysterious thing.


    "What''s the matter with you, baby?" The adults of the district government were shocked to see his son''s edema so severe.


    He immediately examined his son''s body, but nothing abnormal was found, which made him wonder.


    "Good pain, good pain, daddy, good pain!" The little fart child cries desperately. Ximen Yu is happy in his heart. He is a little devil who treats me as a pet. "


    Ximenyu didn''t do anything for the time being. First let the governor of the district understand the seriousness of the situation. Otherwise, as soon as he said it was he who did it, the governor of the district didn''t understand the seriousness of the matter and killed ximenyu.


    Next, the governor of the district government felt as if he had been cut off from his heart. He tried his best to check his son''s body. What''s the matter?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 803

    "Everybody stop!" The governor of the district government stopped all the fighting animals that were about to start.


    "What are you doing?"


    The other heads of the mansion who participated in the fight were busy asking.


    "You lords, come and help me to have a look. What''s wrong with my son?"


    "Ah, why is it so swollen? It''s going to explode if it gets swollen again! "


    "Woo hoo, what the hell is going on here?" The district official burst into tears and was at a loss.


    "I''ll take a look at it for you!" Several other government officials immediately helped to check, but they couldn''t find anything.


    "Daddy, it hurts. Help me!" The little boy screamed like hell, and it hurt so much.


    A group of adults, however, have no idea what to do.


    Seeing that the time was almost over, Ximen Yu said with a smile, "Mr. district government, I''m afraid your son won''t live long. In three hours at most, your son will burst! Hehe hehe


    Everyone immediately looked at Ximen Yu, which was ignored by everyone.


    "What do you mean?" The district official roared to ximenyu.


    Ximen Yu said, "don''t be impulsive. Impulse is the devil. If you are impulsive, you may kill your son!"


    "You did it?" Another mansion Lord roars to ask.


    Ximenyu nodded and said, "yes, I did it!"


    "I killed you!" You want to kill ximenyu.


    Ximen Yu said quickly, "well, kill me, if you want your son to die!"


    The district official stopped immediately and roared, "what do you mean?"


    Ximen Yu did not slow down: "your son became like this, I did it. I''m afraid no one can save him except me. If I''m you, don''t hurry to kill me, or think about whether your son can live or not."


    "You dead slave, how dare you do such a thing


    Ximen Yu angrily said: "District Officer, if you dare to scold me again, and dare to be rude to me again, I can guarantee that your son will die miserably."


    "Ah, ah, you beast, I will tear you to pieces!"


    "Ha ha ha ha, good, the corpse ten thousand pieces good, this only then dispels the hatred, come on, breaks me to pieces ten thousand pieces!" Ximen Yu is holding his finger to the district official.


    "You


    The district government is very popular.


    Ximenyu is not tight and does not slow way: "District Officer, if you want your son to live, then I owe you the best to listen to my orders."


    "I''ll kill you!" The district official roared.


    At this time, the next to a Lord said: "District Officer, save your son is not simple, mind control him not on the line!"


    "Yes The governor of the district government was suddenly enlightened by a little. He immediately controlled ximenyu, just as he had controlled ximenyu and others to come here.


    Ximenyu has been prepared for this long time. Does his mind control his hands and feet, and can he control his thoughts?


    Ximen Yu is very tragic to find that in the face of gene level 6, he has no resistance, and he can''t move at once.


    A strong mental force controlled him.


    "Cure him for me!" The governor of the district government controls the ximenyu road.


    However, ximenyu did not respond.


    Next to a few mansion Lord sighed: "district government officer, it seems that it is useless, you just control his movement, it is equivalent to your own operation!"


    "Ah, ah, ah!" The District Officer roared.


    The rest of the Lords looked at the district government with sympathy. It was unfortunate that they found a slave, but in the end they led the wolf into the house, a slave with such a villain''s heart.


    Ximen Yu said with a smile: "District Officer, don''t waste your energy here crying and howling. You should be sending your son a funeral!"


    "You dead slave


    "Ha ha ha ha, it doesn''t matter what you call me. Die slave, die slave, but you have to die your son before I die!"


    "You


    "I command you to cure my son at once! Otherwise, I will kill you


    Ximenyu shook his head and said, "if I really cure your son now, you will really kill me. Mr. district government, my request is very simple. If you let me go and the human beings who came down with me, if you don''t do so, you will have to let your son die. I think, in your heart, the lives of our ground creatures are not as good as your son''s. in this case, it''s worth exchanging our hair for your son''s life. "


    "You dream, you slave, to do such unforgivable things, I will not let you go!"


    Ximen Yu angrily said: "District Officer, if you are so stubborn, no wonder I''m not polite. If you die, let your son bury with you!"


    The district official roared: "come on, bring those ground creatures out to me!"


    "Yes


    After a while, Zhou Qi, Wang Ting, Tokugawa Qianxue, Zhou Botong, Sima Sheng, Moore, Henderson and Zhang Yunjing were brought out in a row.Ximenyu was worried.


    I''m afraid that the district government will threaten him with their lives.


    "Cure my son right away, or I''ll kill one by one!" said the district official to Ximen Yu


    Ximenyu said: "District Officer, these people are all my friends. If you think that my friend and my life are more important than your son, you can try it. I will tell you now that if any of them dies, Ximen Yu will definitely let your son pay for his life. If you dare to do so, you can try to kill one! "


    Ximenyu must say his bottom line. Ximenyu can''t make any concessions.


    If his son is cured now, the one who is waiting for all the people in Ximen Yu is doomed.


    "I have dozens of voices. If you don''t treat my son, I''ll kill one!"


    "One!"


    "Two!"


    The situation has reached a very critical time.


    This district government''s family, so do not want to let go of Ximen Yu and others.


    "Ha ha! Old thief of district government, I laugh at your stupidity. I will cure your son now. What is waiting for me is death. Do you think it is meaningful for you to threaten like this? "


    "Three!"


    "Four!"


    "Five!"


    The old thief of the district government is still shouting, ignoring ximenyu.


    "Six!"


    "Seven!"


    Ximen Yu is angry. Ximen Yu can only use the best move.


    Ximen Yu said: "good, old thief of district government, you can kill it if you want, you will regret it!"


    With that, Ximen Yu slapped himself.


    Ximenyu immediately fainted and knocked himself out.


    "Er!" Let''s deal with the thief''s house again. Is it meaningful for him to deal with the thief?


    "District Officer, your son still has three hours to live. Now he has injured himself. What should your son do?"


    "Save him quickly. You really want your son to die!"


    "Ah, ah!"


    The old thief of the district government roared in pain. OK, he lost. Ximenyu''s move made him lose completely.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 804

    Ximenyu was soon awakened.


    "Well, I promise you, let you go, and treat my son right away!" District government officer to Ximen Yu Road.


    Ximen Yu stretched his waist and said with a smile, "yes, please send us to the ground now. When we are sure that we are safe, I will treat your son well."


    The district official frowned and said angrily, "I have promised to let you go, and give my son treatment immediately! Otherwise, don''t blame me for my repentance


    Ximen Yu got angry and scolded: "Hey, dark ghost, don''t make a mistake. Now you ask me, not me. You have to go back on it. OK, you can go back on it. If you have seed, you will go back and kill us all! "


    "What do you want?"


    Ximenyu said: "I''ll say it for the last time. If I want to save your son and send us to the ground safely, I will only do it when we are safe. If you make a lot of unreasonable requests again, don''t blame me. Now, let them out at once, and send us out of the ground immediately. If you delay further, I''m afraid even I can''t save your son, hum. "


    "Well, if you dare to cheat, I can''t spare you! Go. "


    Simon woo immediately took the seven of them to the seventh district.


    And the governor of the district government, as well as more than a dozen hundred million strong men, also escorted ximenyu and others.


    In this way, ximenyu eight people all the way from the Sixth District to the Tenth District.


    Finally, into the passage to the ground.


    Ximenyu and others are more and more excited, and they can finally go back to the ground. This section of X son is really miserable.


    Just, there is one last question. When we get to the ground, if the guardian is not there, it will be a bit of trouble.


    Soon, it reached the huge stone gate on the ground.


    Ximenyu pressed, and the stone gate opened.


    "Ximenyu!" Kong Yizhen and Johnny stood outside and were shocked to see ximenyu.


    "Ximenyu, have you all come back? Great


    Ximenyu asked, "where is the guardian?"


    Kong Yizhen said, "outside, go out and shout!"


    After a while, the guardian came in.


    "Ximenyu, it''s back!" The guardian was also shocked and saw that Ximen Yu had brought back those who had been missing before. He could not help admiring Ximen Yu''s ability.


    At this time, the channel out of more than a dozen gene level six Dark Creature master.


    The guardian was surprised, but the guardian didn''t worry about anything. He hummed, "you dark creatures, how dare you run up in the open and aboveboard way!"


    The governor of the district government said: "this human elder, the animal didn''t know what he had done to my son, so we were forced to send them up. Now my son is in danger. Please ask this human elder to help us!"


    The guardian would not listen to them and said, "get back to the ground now, or I will kill you!"


    The reason why the guardians did not directly kill these dark creatures was that they were afraid of causing unnecessary war. Otherwise, it would not be a good thing if all the dark creatures under the ground attacked and slaughtered on the ground.


    "We can go back. Please cure my son."


    Looking at the district government, Ximen Yu sneered: "if it wasn''t for me to threaten your son, we and others would not have a chance to come back alive. Therefore, it is impossible to save your son!"


    "You The governor of the district government is very angry. Ximenyu is so dishonest.


    Ximen Yu cursed in his heart: "you Mobi''s dead son, after taking me as a pet, I''m safe now. Hahaha, it''s strange that I will be saved!"


    Ximenyu said to the guardian: "master, I''ll leave you here, and we''ll go first."


    "Good!"


    Ximenyu and a group of friends go outside.


    "Where to go!" The officer of the district government wants to go out and capture ximenyu.


    "Bang!" The guardian slapped him back and said with a cold face: "if you don''t get down to the ground, don''t blame me for killing you!"


    "Ah, ah, ah!" The district government growled in pain, and ximenyu and others flew away under their noses. The earth world is so huge that it is impossible for them to find ximenyu for revenge even if there is no guardian.


    The governor of the district government was filled with remorse. He had known that ximenyu was such a rogue. He killed them directly at that time, and at least he could avenge his son. Now good, his son was not saved, Ximen Yu and others left safely.


    The district official thinks of this sad place and rushes out recklessly.


    "Well, I''ll kill myself!" The guardian is angry, one hand claps the district official to the flesh mud.


    The rest of the dark creatures who accompanied the governor stepped back.


    The guardian warned, "you will disappear immediately, otherwise this will be your end!"


    Those dark creatures, seeing the death of the governor, immediately ran back to the dungeon from the passage.The guardian closed the stone gate.


    Ximenyu and others have arrived at the nearby city of Fengdu.


    Entered a hotel, everyone went to take a bath and change clothes, and then had a good and happy meal.


    Ximen Yu was in a very happy mood. He was humming songs while taking a bath.


    Ximenyu''s experience in the underground city was unforgettable for all his life. Finally, he returned to the ground and brought all his friends back safely.


    It''s also a little bit of a pit for revenge.


    In a word, ximenyu will not go to that rotten place in the underground city.


    Another is that after the underground city experience, ximenyu learned a secret of the earth, that is, there are many other species living in the underground and other dark places of the original earth, which are more complete than the species of the fourth era that human evolution.


    When ximenyu was taking a bath, Tokugawa Qianxue entered his room and said to ximenyu who was taking a bath in the bathroom: "I put my clothes on the sofa!"


    Tokugawa Qianxue is still a very virtuous appearance, went to buy some new clothes for ximenyu temporarily and took them back.


    Ximenyu suddenly remembered that he had never touched a woman during this period of time in the underground city. As soon as he thought of this place, ximenyu immediately turned up.


    Simon Yu opened the bathroom door, foaming all over to Tokugawa Chiyuki, and carried her into the bathroom.


    "What are you doing?"


    "Ha ha ha, of course, it''s a celebration, ha ha ha!"


    "No!"


    Ximenyu soon and Tokugawa thousand snow a storm, after this, has been an hour.


    Ximen Yu finished his work and got dressed. Everyone must be waiting for dinner.


    Ximenyu and Tokugawa Qianxue come to the restaurant, and they are really waiting to eat together.


    After sitting down, Ximen Yu took up his glass and said, "brothers and sisters, it''s really a lot of experience to be able to come back alive this time. I can''t finish a thousand words. I''d better drink this glass of wine at one gulp."


    We all drank a big glass with emotion.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 805

    The next day, ximenyu and others returned home from Fengdu.


    Ximen Yu went back to Donghai city to visit his parents, sisters and Qin Bing.


    Ximen Yu went home and first went to find Qin Bing. They worked in the room for a long time.


    Qin Bing lost a lot of weight. After finishing, Qin Bing suddenly said with sadness: "every time we meet, we can talk about very few topics. It''s just a few words about how things are going recently. Every time we meet, there''s nothing more than doing."


    "Don''t think so much. I have only one girlfriend now!"


    For Qin Bing, Ximen Yu seems to feel that there is no common language. It''s not that ximenyu has changed his mind, but his life circle is totally different.


    "Ximenyu, let''s break up!"


    "What? Break up Ximen Yu was surprised.


    Qin Bing said with a bitter smile: "I know you still love me, you will not change your heart, I will love you, and I will not change my heart. But we have been completely two worlds of people, there is no common language, we have to admit, in fact, we are together, has been very reluctant, perhaps, break up is the best


    Ximen Yu hugged Qin Bing and said, "don''t leave me. If you want to, let''s get married! We have a baby. "


    Qin Bing shook his head and said, "I am not your best marriage partner. I know that you have the qualification to join the Lu Hou family. If you marry me, a common people, it will only drag you down. In the future, you need to marry openly. It must be the daughter of a big force in China''s capital gate, not me. How can I marry you for my own sake, besides, I will not be happy. "


    "What do you want to do? I know that I don''t have time to accompany you more and more. It''s normal for you to be lonely."


    Qin Bing said: "don''t get me wrong. I''m not lonely because I don''t accompany me often. Even if I feel lonely, it''s only spiritual loneliness, not physical loneliness. I just feel that I am no longer worthy of you, before you weak hour, I accompany you, now you are strong, I am also time to leave you! Although I love you very much, I have to leave you. I am not worthy of you


    "Nonsense, I never dislike you


    "Well, I''ve been thinking about it for a long time, and my parents are all in favor of it."


    Ximen Yu said: "you don''t tell me that you are cheating, you are in love with others!"


    Qin Bing glared at Ximen Yu and said, "am I such a person in your heart? I''ve never been sorry for you. "


    "Then you can stay at home


    "Oh, but I feel very tired. For example, when you were in abbido prison, I didn''t know that you had experienced such a dangerous thing. What if you died at that time? And the dungeon thing. What if you don''t come back? I don''t know how long to worry about it. I''m really tired of the feeling of the boudoir complaining about the wife. It seems that I never know when I can finish this X-ray. "


    Qin Bing continued to sigh: "I really hope that I can disappear like Xiaoqing. It''s better than now. I have a lot of money, but I''m lonely and tired."


    Ximen Yu hugged Qin Bing tightly and asked him to say something good.


    Ximen Yu didn''t expect that he would have a crisis of emotion one day. For Qin Bing, he is really guilty, women need time to accompany.


    In the past two years, ximenyu has not only been absent for a long time, but also his lifestyle and life circle are completely two worlds. Even ximenyu feels that he lacks a common language.


    Ximen Yu doesn''t know if she should really let go and let Qin Bing find an excellent ordinary person who can get along with her day and night. Maybe for her, it''s not that the richer and stronger her boyfriend is, the happier she is. On the contrary, the stronger Ximen Yu is, the more she feels the gap, the farther away she feels, and the more unhappy she is.


    Ximen Yu and Qin Bing had several stormy nights. Ximen Yu only wanted to save Qin Bing''s tired heart by love.


    The next day, Ximen Yu and Qin Bing were both tired. Although Ximen Yu gave her the supreme happiness one night, it could not make up for the lack of inner loneliness.


    Ximen Yu''s return home this time is only a short time, and he will go again in a few days to pursue the way of his strong man.


    Ximen Yu hugged Qin Bing and said, "I''ve been silent all night. Do you still want to break up?"


    Qin Bing said: "I''ve been thinking about it for more than one night. I''ve been thinking about it for a long time. Our love, really no longer suitable to continue. The life I want is that my beloved man will set up a home with me. Forget it, you don''t understand. Sometimes you are too overbearing to understand other people''s ideas. You are a strong gene. I''m just an ordinary person. In the past two years, I lived in a high-end villa, drove a top-notch sports car and ate delicacies. I looked very happy, but I was really tired and tired. Ximen Yu, for the sake of our love, let me go, OK? The girlfriend you should be looking for now is at least a girl who can go through life and death with you and become strong together. It is not a common person like me! "


    Ximen Yu''s eyes are wet. Last night, Qin Bing proposed to break up, but Ximen Yu did not agree. Ximen Yu worked with her madly one night, trying to change her mind and relive the happy time before.However, the next day, Qin Bing still insisted on breaking up.


    Qin Bing touched Ximen Yu''s face and said: "I love you. It will be very painful to leave you, but I''m no longer suitable for you. I can''t be a part of your life, and you can''t be a man in my life. Do you want to be tied to me all the time, waiting for an endless love at home day by day. In the past two years, I''m really tired. Since you went to the super energy college, we haven''t seen each other several times. "


    "Once upon a time, we fell in love at least once. Now I can''t be your happiness. Why don''t you let me go and find my own happiness? What I need now is not how strong my boyfriend is, but what I need is a stable home. Shall we break up? You will find a woman suitable for you. Maybe Lu Xiaohan of the luhou family is your future wife. Ximenyu, the distance between us has been very far. Apart from doing things, we have nothing else to like to talk about. Let me go. I want to break up. "


    "Ah Ximen Yu roared. He didn''t know whether it was his emotional failure. So many of his girlfriends had gone to the ethereal fairyland. Only Qin Bing was left, but the distance between him and Qin Bing was getting farther and farther away. Qin Bing wanted to break up again.


    At breakfast, ximenyu''s parents called him aside.


    Ximenyu''s father said, "did Qin Bing tell you? She wants to break up with you! Ah


    Ximenyu''s mother said: "Xiaoyu, we have seen Qin Bing''s life in the past two years. She has really been very tired. You have become more and more estranged. You can hardly be happy. Let her go and find a man suitable for her. Don''t be sad. It''s normal for lovers to break up."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 806

    "Well, don''t say it. It''s impossible to break up!" Ximenyu will never agree to break up with Qin Bing. It''s bullshit.


    "But, she is really unhappy, loneliness is one thing, the distance in her heart is the key to make her feel unhappy. If you are just ordinary people, I think she will be very happy with you! Xiaoyu, let go. You are not suitable. Without common language, no love will be happy. "


    Ximenyu firmly said: "break up, no way, my woman, who dare to touch, I just have no time to accompany her at present, but I believe that when I become stronger in the future, life will gradually stabilize, then I have more time."


    "But when you become strong, life has stabilized, people are old, and people''s youth is so many years!" sighed ximenyu''s mother


    Ximenyu smiled and said, "old? Rest assured, not so fast, I used to consume mental power excessively, and I grew older in a moment. Using my own version of Tianyuan needle, I was back to youth at once. I was in, I could not think about it! "


    Qin Bing is outside at the moment, hearing the words of ximenyu, sighing. She just feels that she can''t afford others, and she chooses to break up because she is afraid of being tired. But since ximenyu is so determined, it is inseparable. Qin Bing went to the back mountain of their manor alone, and then the morning air scattered.


    She didn''t call ximenyu, but she was alone.


    "Ah!" At this time, Qin Bing suddenly felt that the foot was pricked by something.


    Qin Bing was busy lifting his feet, and only a colorful feather, which was very large, Qin Bing never saw such a beautiful feather, and did not know what birds it was.


    Qin Bing pulled out the feather, but, in the moment Qin Bing pulled it out, the feather turned into ashes.


    Moreover, Qin Bing clearly felt that the bone prickles of feathers, like needle tubes, had something injected into her feet.


    Qin Bing was busy looking at his footboard, and indeed a red thing appeared. But, after a while, the red thing dissipated from her bottom plate to all parts of her body.


    "No, I''m not poisoned!" Qin Bing thought about it, but she didn''t feel any discomfort, but she was very comfortable. She had a little cold. Besides, she did crazy with ximenyu last night. Today, she was physically reduced. But now, the cold is gone, the nose is no longer blocked, and the body''s fatigue is gone.


    Qin Bing was afraid, and drove his car immediately to the hospital to do a CT or test blood or something.


    Qin Bing did not call ximenyu. She and ximenyu were breaking up, or they didn''t call him. He was worried about the province.


    Went to the hospital, Qin Bing did a full-body examination, nothing on the body. Just, when we tested the blood, the doctor was confused.


    "What''s the matter? Xiaoyan? " Qin Bing asked that the doctor who gave Qin Bing the examination was lanxiaoyan, a female doctor. Qin Bing and she were friends. Naturally, she was named directly.


    Lanxiaoyan frowned: "strange, this is a type blood, or B blood, or O-type blood or AB type, but it can not be tested. Is the machine broken? No, then, there is only one possibility! "


    "What is it possible?" Qin Bing asked in horror.


    "Qin Bing, your blood type, is not one of them, it is an unknown blood type. It is impossible. There are only a few human blood types. Is there really a fifth blood type?"


    "Ah, Xiaoyan, you are wrong. I didn''t have any examination before. I think of type B blood" Qin Bing was surprised.


    "There will be no mistake!"


    "But I analyzed your blood. Your blood is very special. It seems that it is very strong. Don''t believe it. Let''s do a test!"


    "What experiment!"


    Lanxiaoyan takes out a needle tube and says to Qin Bing, "I need to pump some blood from you!"


    "OK!"


    Lanxiaoyan took a needle in Qin Bing.


    Then, throw the syringe into boiling water to cook.


    "Qin Bing, you guess what happens when your blood is taken and boiled?" lanxiaoyan said


    Qin Bing frowned: "you are disgusting, but I cook my blood, what else can happen, definitely cooked like pig blood clot!"


    "Ha ha ha!" Doctor LAN smiled and picked it up in more than ten minutes.


    "I see no, your blood is steamed at high temperature, but there is no change, no condensation or cooked at all," said lanxiaoyan


    "Ah!" Qin Bing was shocked. How could it be? Her blood would be like this.


    Dr. lanxiaoyan said: "Hey, your blood is no longer within the normal range of human beings, and your blood must not belong to human beings!"


    "Ah" Qin Bing thought of her being prickled by that feather.


    "Then I''m not human? I''m going to be a monster? "


    Lanxiaoyan, while observing the blood under a microscope, said, "you are relieved that although I say your blood is not human blood, it doesn''t mean you are not human. Do you think human blood is the best? You don''t know how much more noble your blood is now than human blood. My blood is as different as you are, as if it were boiled water and gasoline. Qin Bing, I want to do another experiment on you! "Qin Bing asked in fear: "what experiment? I don''t want to cook my meat


    Unexpectedly, Dr. LAN Xiaoyan laughed and said, "how do you know?"


    "You''re a pervert!"


    "It''s OK, my experiment is very important, you stand still!" With that, Dr. LAN Xiaoyan scooped a spoon of boiling water and poured it on Qin Bing''s arm.


    "You''re sick. Scald me with boiling water. Why isn''t it hot? Isn''t this boiling water? "


    Qin Bing was surprised to find that it was not hot at all, but she shivered a little.


    LAN Xiaoyan said with a smile: "it''s not that the boiling water is not hot, the boiling water has just boiled, but you can''t feel the heat, and your blood is just not cooked. So I guess you are not afraid of scalding now. Sure enough! I''ll try again! "


    LAN Xiaoyan went to get a stove, which was full of red charcoal. She took it to Qin Bing and said, "put your hand into the stove!"


    Qin Bing was afraid: "why don''t you stick it in? It''s so red. The temperature inside is at least six or seven Baidu. You want me to burn it into ashes!"


    LAN Xiaoyan said: "ouch, you just listen to me. I''m not only a doctor, but also a scientist. I put my hand in it!"


    Qin Bing puts his hand into the stove with half faith. Sure enough, Qin Bing doesn''t feel any heat and is not hot at all. Qin Bing simply holds a piece of red charcoal in the palm of his hand, which is still not hot, and even Qin Bing''s skin is not hurt at all. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 807

    LAN Xiaoyan exclaimed: "Wow, good thing! I have to hurry. "


    Said, that called LAN Xiaoyan doctor immediately that boiled a needle tube blood injection into their own blood vessels.


    "What are you doing?" Qin Bing asked.


    Dr. LAN Xiaoyan said excitedly: "you didn''t see it. Nonsense. Your blood must be a good thing. If I don''t inject it to myself, will it be wasted! Well, don''t be silly. There''s something good to share with me. Come here and give me more blood! "


    "Ah


    "No more!"


    LAN Xiaoyan immediately used a professional blood drawing machine to extract Qin Bing''s blood. She told Qin Bing, "if you have any discomfort, you should tell me immediately. This is also an experiment."


    Qin Bing is still dizzy, so she can only be at the mercy of good sisters.


    LAN Xiaoyan herself but immediately took the blood out of her body several large syringes.


    Qin Bing asked, "are you sick! You want to die


    Dr. LAN Xiaoyan is pale.


    LAN Xiaoyan said with a smile: "from the current point of view, your blood is a good thing, but I don''t know if there will be any variation in the future. So, since you are a good sister, I will share it with you. If the future will mutate into a monster, I will become a monster with you. If it''s a good thing, let''s enjoy it together. According to what you said, you were stabbed by that feather, and the blood on your body has not yet been fully shaped and transformed. I will draw your blood to me now, and I will have a chance to transform it together. When your blood is completely shaped, there will be no chance. "


    Qin Bing didn''t say anything.


    LAN Xiaoyan injects blood from several syringes drawn from Qin Bing into her body.


    Half an hour later, LAN Xiaoyan also tried to burn herself with a lighter, and found that she was not afraid of being scalded.


    LAN Xiaoyan immediately said with a smile: "ha ha, success, Qin Bing, now we are a kind of people, our blood is slowly changing into another unknown blood type, what will happen in the future, we all together."


    "Well!" Qin Bing nodded, full of doubts.


    Originally, she broke up with her boyfriend, but she didn''t expect such a fault. Qin Bing didn''t know whether it was a disaster or a blessing, but it looked like it was a blessing. Otherwise, LAN Xiaoyan would not be so anxious to divide her blood.


    For LAN Xiaoyan''s blood, Qin Bing doesn''t mind. It''s good to have two people to study and undertake this unknown thing. Besides, LAN Xiaoyan was her good sister.


    However, an hour later, Qin Bing suddenly felt itchy.


    "Xiaoyan, do you feel itchy?"


    "It seems a little bit!"


    After a while, Qin Bing and LAN Xiaoyan both felt itchy all over the body.


    Qin Bing and LAN Xiaoyan look at each other in horror. There is only one thought in their hearts. My God, it will not be a mutation? Become a monster after mutation?


    Qin Bing and LAN Xiaoyan can''t care so much. They even take off their clothes. However, the itching place seems to be in the depth of the body and can''t be grasped at all. Fortunately, this is Lan Xiaoyan''s private research room, no one came in.


    It was too itchy. Qin Bing fell down and fainted. Before long, LAN Xiaoyan also fainted.


    The itch is dizzy.


    Ximen Yu made several phone calls from Qin Bing, but no one answered them. Ximen Yu knew that Qin Bing was quarrelling to break up, so it was normal not to answer. Ximen Yu stopped calling. She would always come back in the evening.


    About six hours later, Qin Bing and LAN Xiaoyan wake up, but their bodies no longer itch and return to normal.


    "It''s all right! Ha ha ha


    At night, Qin Bing returned home, she and left home in the morning, there was no change, but her body at the moment is flowing do not know what blood type of blood.


    She didn''t know what would happen in the future.


    Qin Bing didn''t tell ximenyu what happened today. Will it happen? Let''s wait for the future.


    At dinner, Ximen Yu said to Qin Bing, "where did you go today? I don''t answer the phone!"


    Ximen Yu is a little sad. Is it a cold war with Qin Bing?


    Ximen Yu knows that if he doesn''t agree to break up, Qin Bing will not be sorry for him.


    "Go and play with my friend!"


    "I don''t agree about breaking up. I believe that as long as we get through this period of time, our life will be better."


    Qin Bing said: "you misunderstood me. I''m not afraid of being lonely. I''m afraid that the distance between me and you is getting farther and farther. But I''m not afraid now. I don''t want to break up. Even if we want to divide it, we''ll talk about it later! "


    "Well?" Ximenyu was a little strange. Qin Bing was still so determined in the morning, and suddenly changed so much. Why didn''t she want to share it?


    Qin Bing wants to break up mainly because Ximen Yu''s strength is getting stronger and stronger, and she is an ordinary person. But now, her blood type is no longer ordinary compared with ordinary people. Qin Bing is looking forward to this unusual blood type and whether it will bring her anything. If the problem between the biggest ordinary person and the strong person between Ximen Yu and Qin Bing no longer exists, what reason should Qin Bing break up?"Hey, hey, hey, that''s right. What''s the score?" Ximen Yu smiles happily.


    After taking a bath in the evening, Ximen Yu held Qin Bing to his bed again. Ximen Yu said to Qin Bing, "don''t worry. I''ll take more time to come back to accompany you and satisfy you. I know that women need to be satisfied. If they don''t get sexual satisfaction for a long time, they will be lonely."


    Qin Bing glared at Ximen Yu and said, "I don''t care about you anymore. I said it''s not the reason!"


    "Well, well, what''s the reason is not important. Even this reason is very normal. Physiological needs are normal."


    "You say that I am really separated from you!"


    "Well, let''s not say, let''s start. While I''m still at home, I''ll let you have a good time!"


    "Asshole!"


    Ximen Yu and Qin Bing got together fiercely. They stayed up all night. When they were tired, they would take a rest and work again.


    To Qin Bing''s surprise, she felt that her physical strength had improved. She had suffered from ximenyu''s storm for an hour, but now she is not so weak.


    Ximen Yu and Qin bingdry to dawn, I do not know how many descendants.


    Unfortunately, these descendants were killed by Ximen Yu, who didn''t want Qin Bing pregnant.


    Although being a father is a major event in life, Ximen Yu felt that he was still young, less than 20 years old. What''s the matter. Ximen Yu also felt that he was not mature enough to be a father. Most importantly, Ximen Yu''s goal is not to have a family and raise children. It''s about getting stronger and raising offspring. When there''s time to do it in the future, there''s no need to drag yourself down if you''re born now.


    The next day, ximenyu was going back to Beijing. Several of their friends were calling. It is impossible to stay at home with my wife all the time.


    "It''s OK. Go ahead. I''ll wait for you at home."


    "Well, I will always come home to see you. Maybe you can come to me when you are free."


    "Speechless, what do you think of me? That''s all. Don''t come back if you don''t have anything to do!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 808

    Ximenyu returned to Kyoto.


    "Ximenyu!" As soon as ximenyu stepped out of the airport, a beautiful woman rushed up. It was AI xun''er who was thinking hard about ximenyu.


    AI xun''er plunges into ximenyu''s arms, and is not willing to part for a long time. She has completely regarded ximenyu as the only one in her life.


    "Let''s go. Go back first. I''m not here these days. Nothing happened."


    "No, ximenyu, you have stepped into the field of gene. Congratulations!"


    Ximen Yu laughed. It was almost a life for him. There was nothing to be happy about.


    Ximenyu returned to his home in Kyoto. The four masters still did not come back. Only Tokugawa Qianxue was alone. When ximenyu returned to Donghai a few days ago, Tokugawa Qianxue came here directly.


    When Tokugawa Qianxue saw AI xun''er come out, she was a little cross eyed.


    Ximenyu said: "Qianxue, now this is AI xun''er, not Qingyun Ge."


    Because Qingyun ge used to control AI xun''er''s body, Qingyun Ge scratched it very much, so Tokugawa Qianxue and Zongxiang didn''t like it.


    "Oh


    The same person, but different person.


    "Ximenyu, come out!" At this time, a voice came from outside.


    Ximen Yu frowned, but someone called him by his name.


    Ximenyu walked out of the house, only to see a second-order gene man.


    "What can I do for you?" Ximen Yu asked without being angry.


    "My master has something to do with you. Please come with me."


    "Who is your master?" Ximen Yu asked.


    "Pang Zhengzong!"


    Ximenyu was surprised. Pang Zhengzong used ximenyu''s sister to threaten ximenyu last time. He robbed ximenyu of his potential and wanted to give it to his grandson Pang Xiaojun. After Ximen Yu killed Pang Xiaojun, Lu Huasheng took the crime of killing Ximen Yu.


    "What did Pang Zhengzong, an old thief, come to me for?" Ximen Yu doubted in his heart, but he was sure that there was no good thing.


    Although ximenyu is a gene level one now, he is still far from that of Pang Zhengzong, so he has to think carefully.


    Ximen Yu said: "I have something to do, can''t I call to say something?"


    The second gene messenger said angrily, "I''ll give you some color. You''ll open a dyehouse. Can''t you go? Don''t blame me for not leaving? "


    Ximen Yu was so angry that the dog of Pang Zhengzong family dared to yell at him like this.


    Ximenyu said: "I''m not sure Pang Zhengzong is trying to murder me, so I won''t go."


    The authentic Pang dog said angrily, "Damn it, let me go!"


    Ximen Yu has already been furious. Although he is only a gene level one, he is not a random gene second order that can be bullied.


    Ximenyu has many means.


    "I''ll shoot you to death! It''s up to you. " Pang Zhengzong''s running dog, relying on his genetic status, went to ximenyu for a slap.


    "Well, even if you want to meet me, you are too young!" Ximen Yu is only one level less than him. Ximen Yu has enough reaction power to exert his field. It is a dream that a second-class person wants to hurt him.


    Ximenyu immediately launched the field, within the scope of 10 meters, the speed almost reached the speed of light.


    Ximenyu dodged immediately.


    Ximen Yu quickly took out an arrow, which is a weapon in the field of gene.


    "Whew, whew!" Ximenyu shot through Pang Zhengzong''s running dog''s palm with three arrows.


    Pang Zhengzong''s running dog screamed. He didn''t expect that he was injured by Ximen Yu.


    Ximen Yu said coldly, "you running dog, dare to teach me again? It''s ridiculous that you want to move me with just one second gene. "


    "Well, ximenyu, you''ll see. I''m Pang Zhengzong''s younger brother. How dare you hurt me!" Pang Zhengzong''s running dog threatened.


    "Ha ha ha. You are a gene of the second order by my first-order injury, you also have the cheek to threaten me, if I were you, so useless, simply find a hole to bury yourself! "


    Pang Zhengzong''s running dog was satirized by ximenyu. His face was red and white.


    "Yes, I''ll kill you!" If Pang Zhengzong''s running dog goes to ximenyu, is it because he has a second-order gene? If he really wants to fight, he will be afraid of Ximen Yu''s failure.


    Ximenyu''s speed is extremely flexible, which is one step different. Ximenyu''s reaction power has no great influence, and ximenyu can easily display the field.


    Ximen Yu went to the back of Pang Zhengzong''s running dog and shot three arrows in succession on his back. However, Pang Zhengzong''s running dog was a second-order one after all, and his reaction was very fast. Before the arrow was shot, he turned back and caught ximenyu''s arrow.


    But Simon Woo''s purpose was not to shoot him.


    With a flash of green light in Ximen Yu''s eyes, Pang Zhengzong''s running dog is attacked by a huge spiritual attack.


    Pang Zhengzong''s running dog appeared a trace of Leng God. At this moment, ximenyu shot an arrow into his eyes."Ah The eyes of Pang Zhengzong''s running dog were immediately blinded by ximenyu and began to scream.


    Ximen Yu humed: "dead running dog, get out of here. What are you? An authentic dog, waving its teeth and claws in front of my house. If you don''t go away, I''ll waste your other eye. Hum, go back and tell Pang Zhengzong if you have something to discuss with me. Go away


    Pang Zhengzong''s running dog clenched his teeth and said, "good, good, ximenyu, wait for my master''s anger!"


    After that, Pang Zhengzong''s running dog flew away. He was a little shameless to go back. He was even blinded by ximenyu, who was the first-class gene. Moreover, he went to ximenyu on behalf of Pang Zhengzong.


    Even if he is really a dog, beating a dog still depends on the owner''s face. Ximen Yu is really bold.


    Pang Zhengzong''s running dog still went back to report to Pang Zhengzong and asked Pang Zhengzong to clean up ximenyu.


    Tokugawa Qianxue and AI xun''er are not far away. AI xun''er is a master of gene level 5, but she doesn''t come to help ximenyu. If ximenyu is in any danger, she can come to rescue him at any time.


    Tokugawa Qianxue ran up and said, "ximenyu, he is Pang Zhengzong''s running dog!"


    Ximen Yu humed: "Pang Zhengzong''s old dog, good and good, and sent people to let me come. What do you want to do?"


    Tokugawa said: "it''s over. Pang Zhengzong was unhappy with you. He wanted to kill you last time. Now he calls you to come to the door. You not only don''t go, but also beat his younger brother. Pang Zhengzong must be very angry and can find a reason to kill you directly!"


    AI xun''er held Ximen Yu''s hand and said, "who dares to move my Ximen Yu, I will never stop with him."


    Ximenyu felt looking at Ai xun''er. Ximen Yu absolutely believed that AI xun''er was willing to pay even life for him.


    "Well, don''t think so much now. Let''s see what Pang Zhengzong will do. I''d better contact Lu Huasheng first."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 809

    Ximenyu immediately called Lu Huasheng.


    "Hello, ximenyu, didn''t you go to experience?"


    "Brother Huasheng, I''m back from my experience. But as soon as I came back, Pang Zhengzong asked one of his younger brothers to come to me and ask me to go to his place!"


    Lu Huasheng angrily asked, "what are you doing there?"


    "I don''t know, so I didn''t go!"


    Lu Huasheng doubts: "since he sent his younger brother to come to you, if you don''t go, he won''t catch you?"


    Ximen Yu nodded his head and said, "well, Pang Zhengzong''s running dog tried to catch me. Unfortunately, I beat him up and lost his eye!"


    Lu Huasheng said in surprise: "those who can be Pang Zhengzong''s younger brother are at least two-level and three-level genes! You beat his little brother? "


    Ximen Yu said with a smile: "well, Pang Zhengzong''s younger brother is genetically second-order. Although I''m only a gene level one, that lackey has average strength. He still wants to teach me a lesson. He was flattened by me and lost one eye. Now he must go back to find Pang Zhengzong. I don''t know what Pang Zhengzong will do next, so I''ll call you first!"


    "You were only gene level 16, but now you have gene level 1. Ximen Yu, it''s not bad. You are such a young gene master."


    "Now, how can I change my life! No one in my family can deal with Pang Zhengzong. "


    "Beating a dog depends on the owner. Pang Zhengzong wanted to kill you. You not only didn''t go, but also beat his younger brother. I''m afraid Pang Zhengzong would be very angry."


    "What now?" Ximen Yu asked.


    Lu Huasheng said: "I am locked in my home and can''t go out because of the last incident. Well, I''ll let my sister go to you and let my sister come with you. After all, my sister belongs to the luhou family. If she protects you at the scene, Pang Zhengzong doesn''t dare to hurt the people of the luhou family! "


    "Your sister?" Ximen Yu is surprised. Isn''t Lu Hua Sheng''s sister Lu Xiaohan the most famous beauty in the world?


    Lu Hua Sheng said: "my sister, you may not have met her. Her full name is Lu Xiaohan. You can go to Kyoto No.13 middle school. My sister should go there now. I will call her. You go there and wait at the school gate."


    "Good!" Lu Yu''s son-in-law, Xiaohan, was also excited by the beauty of the family.


    Lu Huasheng is also too polite to send his sister to ximenyu.


    It would be nice to be the son-in-law of the Lu Hou family.


    Ximenyu immediately went to Kyoto No.13 middle school and waited at the gate of the middle school.


    On the other side, Lu Huasheng made a phone call and went out.


    "Hello, Xiaohan!"


    "Brother, I''m still in class. What can I do for you?"


    Lu Huasheng said: "I''ll give you a phone number. You will call him later. He will wait for you at the gate of your school. Protect him these days."


    "Ah, brother, who do you want me to protect? I''m only 16 levels of potential! "


    Lu Huasheng said: "his name is ximenyu. He is a gene level one now. Pang Zhengzong may have trouble with ximenyu again. You just need to stay with ximenyu. If Pang Zhengzong wants to kill him, you must protect him. Pang Zhengzong is afraid that it will harm you, so he will have some scruples."


    Lu Xiaohan complained: "brother, you don''t have a long memory. Last time he hurt you so badly, he asked you to bear the gratitude and resentment of killing Pang Xiaojun for him. Now you still help him. Why do such people take care of him?"


    Lu Hua said, "well, who can be without disaster? Besides, Ximen Yu and I are quite compatible. I can''t go out now. Please help protect it!"


    Lu Xiaohan resolutely said: "I don''t help you. You can find someone else. He made you locked at home. I hate him so much. I still help him. I''m sick. What''s more, the family has already warned you not to contact him any more. You still contact him. I''ll hang up first. "


    Lu Xiaohan hung up immediately.


    Ximenyu is going to be a tragedy. I didn''t expect that this famous little beauty in Beijing didn''t like him.


    The last time Lu Huasheng took the responsibility of killing Pang Xiaojun for ximenyu, which caused some friction between the luhou family and the panghou family, which made them hate ximenyu. He also saw that Ximen Yu was just a loser with no background. The eldest son of the Lu Hou family in Lu Hua Sheng''s hall was really insulting to call such a loser a brother. As a result, the Lu Hou family strictly ordered Lu Huasheng to have another contact with ximenyu. Moreover, it was found that ximenyu was also qualified to be a son-in-law of the luhou family, so ximenyu was disqualified from recruiting a son-in-law.


    That is, ximenyu is not qualified to marry Lu Xiaohan.


    Ximen Yu didn''t know that because of this, the people of Lu Hou family didn''t like him very much.


    Now we have to let Lu Xiaohan protect ximenyu. Where can Lu Xiaohan do it.


    Lu Huasheng sighed helplessly and made a phone call.


    "Hey, brother, don''t say it again. If you say that again, I will tell the family directly that Pang Xiaojun, who was killed by Ximen Yu last time, was carried by you for him!" Lu Xiaohan warned.Lu Hou''s family did not know that Pang Xiaojun was killed by ximenyu. They thought Lu Huasheng killed Pang Xiaojun in order to help Ximen Yu get revenge. If the Lu Hou family knew that it was ximenyu who killed Pang Xiaojun, he would hate ximenyu even more.


    Lu Huasheng only told his sister Lu Xiaohan about this.


    "Oh, Xiaohan, be generous. Ximenyu has great potential. He is only three years older than you. He is also wronged. Pang Zhengzong of panghou family is entangled with him. His masters are weak. If we don''t hold our thighs, Pang Zhengzong will not pay attention to him! Xiao Han, help him. "


    Lu Xiaohan didn''t have a good way: "no, the family warned you. You dare to contact him. If the family knows about it, what can you do! I''ll hang up. Don''t call again. "


    Lu Huasheng was helpless and helpless.


    Ximenyu was standing at the school gate waiting, thinking to himself, "what should I say when I see Lu Xiaohan later? Well, first impressions matter! "


    Ximenyu went to a car, looked at the car glass, made some mineral water, and made his hair.


    At this time, the car glass fell down, and there was a man sitting in it, Ximen Yu was very embarrassed.


    "Hey, this handsome boy, he is so handsome!" The woman inside said, "it looks like she''s in her thirties, and this car is an Audi.".


    "Er, hey, I''m sorry, I just took a picture with your car glass!"


    "Handsome boy, I want to see who I want to see when I wipe my hair so handsome. It seems that you are not a student in this school."


    "No, well, excuse me!" Ximen Yu is not in the mood to talk to this woman.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 810

    I don''t see how handsome Ximen Yu is. As soon as the rich girl looks, she knows that she wants to go to Ximen Yu.


    The rich woman poked out her head and said, "handsome boy, don''t hurry to leave. It''s so lucky to leave a phone number! Or QQ or wechat. "


    "Ha ha! Sorry, I haven''t posted Q for a long time. As for wechat, there is no such thing. "


    "Leave your phone number for your sister! My sister will invite you to dinner some other day


    Ximenyu looked at the woman and said, "you want to soak me! Why don''t you just say it. "


    "Er!" The woman blushed, and now that she has broken the situation, she also said generously, "how about, are you willing to let my sister soak you? You are handsome. My sister likes it very much. "


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha! These days, why so many people want to soak me? Alas Ximen Yu shook his hair and turned to the school gate.


    The woman sighed with regret when she saw that ximenyu was not interested in her. Then she took out her mobile phone and took a profile photo of ximenyu. She sent it on wechat and wrote: "today, I met a handsome young man at the gate of No.13 middle school. It''s really amazing to see him at the first sight. It''s a pity that she hasn''t been so excited for a long time. Unfortunately, there''s no predestination, Look at it, sisters. It''s handsome. "


    Ximenyu waited for a long time at the gate of the school, but no beauty came out.


    Lu Huasheng had to call ximenyu.


    "Ximenyu, I''m sorry. Because of the conflict between my family and panghou''s family last time, the people of my family blame you. My family has also told me not to contact you any more, and my sister won''t help you either


    "Ah Ximenyu was disappointed.


    "Ximenyu, give you my sister''s telephone number, and see if you can get through to her! But she may talk to you


    "Good!"


    Lu Huasheng sent Lu Xiaohan''s telephone number to ximenyu.


    Ximenyu immediately called Lu Xiaohan.


    "Hello! Who are you? "


    Ximenyu said: "Hello, I am a courier. Would you please come to the school gate? Or tell me your class and I''ll send it to you! "


    "Express? I didn''t buy anything. "


    "It says Lu Xiaohan. This is the phone number. It may be someone who wants to send you a gift and surprise you. You need to sign for it. If you don''t mind, I''ll ask the guard to sign it for you, which will save me so much trouble."


    Lu Xiaohan thought for a moment that it was very possible that someone would give her a gift. Maybe it was her cousin or something.


    Lu Xiaohan saw that Ximen Yu was afraid of trouble and didn''t want to send the express to her class. She even asked the guard to sign it. She was a little dissatisfied and said, "what kind of express company do you belong to? It has to be sent to my class. I''ll wait for you at the gate of class 15 of senior high school! "


    "Good!"


    Ximenyu chuckled and went to class 15 of senior high school.


    When he got to class 15 of senior high school, ximenyu saw a little beauty waiting at the door.


    "Wow! She is worthy of being a little beauty in the capital. "


    Ximenyu swallowed a lot of saliva.


    Lu Xiaohan, 16 years old, is about 1.68 meters tall. She is slim and proud of her chest. She has a very pure face and is at least a peerless beauty of Grade 8 and grade 9.


    Ximenyu went up and said, "are you Lu Xiaohan?"


    "I am. You''re not the courier, are you?" Lu Xiaohan vigilantly asked, see Ximen Yu with his hands on his back. Is it possible that the express delivery should also take the guest''s things with his back.


    "Yes


    "Oh, my express, give it to me!"


    Ximenyu took out a rose from behind.


    "Er!" Lu Xiaohan was stunned.


    "Lu Xiaohan, I wish you always young and beautiful!"


    "What do you mean?" Lu Xiaohan angry way, with her identity, worthy of her, are gene masters, but also the great power of the Jingmen masters. What does ximenyu mean by suddenly sending a rose.


    Ximen Yu said, "don''t get me wrong. This rose is for you to eat, not to see!"


    "Insane!"


    "Oh, you don''t believe it, do you? Did you feel a lot of pain when you pressed your temples recently


    "You''re in so much pain, your whole family is in pain!" Lu Xiaohan scolded.


    "Ha ha, if you don''t believe it, just press your own temple to know it!"


    "Who the hell are you? I don''t have time to talk to you here!"


    Ximen Yu said: "if I don''t change my name, I''m the most beautiful man in China. Ximen Yu is also the most beautiful man in China."


    "If you are sick, you dare to call yourself a beautiful man, don''t let me vomit!"


    "Each flower goes into each eye, and you have prejudice against me. Naturally, you don''t feel ugly. To tell you the truth, I just stood at the school gate for a few minutes when a beautiful rich woman tried to seduce me


    "Pervert, don''t disturb me. I know what you want to do. I hurt my brother. What else do you want to do? You go!"


    Ximenyu shook his head and said, "I''m not here to ask for your help. I''m here to save you. Alas, you can''t keep your own life. You don''t even know it!""You are going to be killed by Pang Zhengzong, right! Hum. " Lu Xiaohan throws the rose to ximenyu. He doesn''t want to talk to ximenyu any more, so he enters the class.


    Ximenyu hurriedly said: "Lu Xiaohan, don''t blame me for not reminding you, you will be blind soon. If you don''t believe me, press the temple for five minutes, and then you will know. I''ll wait for you at the school gate first. I''ll find me at the school gate later! Or call me. "


    Ximenyu left immediately.


    Lu Xiaohan returned to his seat and couldn''t help trying to press his temple.


    "Ouch Lu Xiaohan was surprised. It really hurt.


    Lu Xiaohan remembered ximenyu''s words and pressed his temple for five minutes.


    Five minutes later, Lu Xiaohan suddenly felt dizzy and distended. Most importantly, he lost his eyes and could see things again one minute later.


    Lu Xiaohan was shocked.


    "Why? Why? "


    "How could ximenyu know?"


    Lu Xiaohan is not going to find ximenyu. He calls her cousin immediately.


    "Hello, cousin, it''s over. I''m going to be blind!"


    "What''s the matter? You are a potential master. How can you be blind? "


    "Cousin, really, it hurts when I press my temple. If I press it for five minutes, I feel dizzy at once, and I can''t see anything at all the minute after pressing it!"


    "Nonsense!"


    "Cousin, you try it, will you?"


    "Good!"


    Lu Xiaohan''s cousin also tried, and did not feel any discomfort.


    "I won''t!"


    "Woo Hoo hoo, that means I really have a physical problem!"


    "Who told you that? How did you find out? Generally, no one will press his temple and press it for such a long time. "


    "It''s ximenyu who said it. It''s ximenyu who hurt our family and panghou''s family last time. He just came to see me. He said that I was ill when he saw me. He told me to do this. I didn''t believe it, so I tried to have a look at it. Unexpectedly, it was true! What to do? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 811

    "You''ll come to me right away. It''s not easy. Please ask some famous Chinese doctors to diagnose. I''ll ask Xu Yuzhen, a famous Chinese doctor, to come here!"


    "Good!"


    Lu Xiaohan immediately went home and drove out of the school gate.


    Ximen Yu saw it and ran up to him and said, "Hey, you''re so anxious. Are you right?"


    "Hum!" Lu Xiaohan snorted and drove away.


    "Well, where are you going? I can help you see a doctor


    "No need. Xu Yuzhen, the first Chinese doctor, is a frequent visitor of my family. He can''t solve any disease!"


    Lu Xiaohan drove away with a whine.


    Xiyu left his mouth.


    Compared with the second master, ximenyu''s current medical skills are obviously superior to those of the second master. The second master''s medical skills are no longer comparable to ximenyu''s. But Xu Yuzhen, Ximen Yu does not know him, his medical skill is high or not, this Ximen Yu is not clear.


    Just now, Lu Xiaohan suddenly felt dizzy and lost his sight by pressing his temple. In fact, ximenyu did a little work, that is, the bouquet of roses, the fragrance that came out, and ximenyu inadvertently stimulated one of her acupoints when he gave her roses. That''s why Lu Xiaohan is like this, but Ximen Yu swears that it''s not a big deal. Ximen Yu can cure her inadvertently next time.


    Ximenyu just wants to use a little bit of small means to get close to her. Unexpectedly, she goes to the first Chinese doctor.


    I hope that the first Chinese doctor can''t see anything, or ximenyu will become despicable.


    At the headquarters of the Lu Hou family, Xu Yuzhen is coming. It is a great honor for Lu hou to see a doctor for his family. Although Xu Yuzhen''s strength is not strong, few people dare to offend him, because he has some friendship with many big forces. Who can have no minor illness. Zhuge Xiangyun and Xu Jiaqiang are his own disciples. It''s a pity that Zhuge Xiangyun has disappeared. Xu Jiaqiang has become depressed now. Xu Yuzhen also has a headache.


    Xu Yuzhen diagnosed Lu Xiaohan immediately.


    At first, Lu Xiaohan and her cousin didn''t say anything. Let''s see if Xu Yuzhen can see it.


    "Miss, look at your face, you are very healthy! I''ll take my pulse again


    "Good!"


    After a few minutes, Xu Yuzhen said: "absolutely can''t be wrong, your body everything is very normal, is not wrong!"


    Lu Xiaohan''s father said, "Xiaohan, Xu Yuzhen is the first miracle doctor in China. He can''t make a mistake. Is it because you are wrong? I don''t think you are sick!"


    "Yes, Xiaohan, if there is any disease, doctor Xu Yuzhen will not be unaware." Lu Xiaohan''s mother also said.


    "Really did not cheat you, do not believe me to demonstrate to you!"


    Lu Xiaohan immediately pressed his temple and felt a pain. After pressing it for five minutes, he felt dizzy and swollen, and his eyes were blind for about a minute.


    "See, I''m not talking nonsense!"


    "Ah, it''s so serious. Why? Why? Why is Xu Yuzhen a miracle doctor


    "Yes, miracle doctor. Didn''t you say nothing happened?"


    Xu Yuzhen frown, he checked ah, really OK, is there any disease that he can''t check out?


    "I''ll check it again!"


    Xu Yuzhen carefully checked for 20 minutes.


    In these 20 minutes, he was very nervous. He was the first miracle doctor in China. It was disappointing that he could not find out.


    But, unfortunately, twenty minutes later, he didn''t check out anything and said, "Oh, sorry, I still can''t check anything!"


    "Ah, doctor Xu, there are still diseases you can''t see?"


    Xu Yuzhen''s old face turned red.


    Lu Xiaohan''s mother said, "well, doctor Xu, what''s the situation of my daughter''s disease now? Can it be cured? In the future, if it develops gradually, will you really be blind? "


    Xu Yuzhen was ashamed and said, "I''m sorry, I didn''t see any cause of disease. I can''t cure miss''s disease. Alas, I have a disease that I can''t see for the first time today. I''m ashamed to be the first miracle doctor of China. I''m ashamed!"


    With that, Xu Yuzhen took up his medicine box and went to the door. He exclaimed excitedly, "I have seen countless strange diseases, large and small, since I have been practicing medicine. I have never met a hidden disease that can not be detected even by examination. I, I am no longer the first miracle doctor of China, I am the first miracle doctor of China. Ha ha ha, it''s all. From now on, I, Xu Yuzhen, no longer claim to be the first miracle doctor of China. I even fooled this title. It''s just, I will no longer practice medicine from now on! "


    "Bang!" Xu Yuzhen smashed his medicine box and said to Lu Xiaohan''s family with a sad face: "everyone, I''m leaving! Don''t come to me again in the future. I''m ashamed of my love for you. I''m no longer practicing medicine. "


    "Ah


    "No, doctor Xu. You are the first Chinese doctor. You can''t cure them. Who can cure them?"


    "Doctor Xu, don''t do this! Why do you want to abandon yourself so much? Maybe you can go back to study and study and find out! "Xu Yuzhen was suddenly twenty years old. He lost his energy and spirit, and suddenly became much older.


    As the first doctor recognized by China, Xu Yuzhen is proud. Today, he suddenly encountered a disease that he could not even check out, and instantly defeated him. Xu Yuzhen dropped the medicine box and vowed not to be treated again.


    "What about that? Xu Yuzhen can''t be cured. Who else can be cured? "


    Lu Xiaohan and her cousin didn''t say that ximenyu saw it, because the people of the Lu Hou family didn''t like to hear ximenyu''s name, so they didn''t say it.


    Lu Xiaohan''s parents thought it was her daughter who accidentally pressed her temple to discover the hidden disease.


    Immediately, Lu Xiaohan''s parents took her to the hospital to see if they could find out the cause of the disease.


    Unfortunately, Lu Xiaohan has used the most advanced scientific instruments, and still does not know what the cause is.


    "Well, no wonder Xu Yuzhen can''t see it. Even the scientific instruments can''t find out. What''s wrong with it?"


    Lu Xiaohan''s parents are very worried.


    Lu Xiaohan has never said ximenyu.


    Lu Xiaohan''s parents went to see some other miracle doctors and did not find out the cause.


    Finally, a Lu Hou family member said, "there is a miracle doctor in Huaxia. He is strange, so he is no longer famous. When he was young, he was very close to Xu Yuzhen. His name was Guiguzi. Would you like to see him? Strange doctor is to see strange disease


    "Guiguzi? Well, go and get him! "


    Guiguzi was the second master of ximenyu. They did not connect Guiguzi with ximenyu for a while. After all, Guiguzi is not famous. If the names of ximenyu''s great master and third master were given out, they might be able to connect with ximenyu.


    Xu Yuzhen smashed the medicine box and vowed not to practice medicine again in this life. This matter has been greatly shaken in China, whether in the field of strength or in the field of ordinary people.


    Many powerful forces in the power circle are related to Xu Yuzhen, while in the ordinary people''s world, Xu Yuzhen is a famous doctor. There are texts about him in textbooks.


    It''s strange that such a big man, the first miracle doctor of China, suddenly broke the medicine box and vowed not to practice medicine any more, so as not to let the whole country tremble.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 812

    Ximenyu did not return to his villa, but went directly to AI''s house, and aifumier together.


    At this moment, ximenyu and AI fumier have just fought for two hours, and aifumier has been soft all over.


    Ximenyu knew that pangzhengzong was definitely looking for him, but unfortunately, ximenyu''s family had already set out to travel abroad.


    Ximenyu was in preparation and planning before he began to go to the underground city to experience.


    Pangzhengzong can not find ximenyu, and he will naturally go to catch the relatives of ximenyu. As the last time, he threatened ximenyu. Unfortunately, this time pangzhengzong could not find the relatives of ximenyu. The parents of ximenyu, Qin Bing, Ximen rhyme and Liujiangnan, as well as another girlfriend of Liujiangnan, pan Wenting, Qin Bing''s parents and her good sister lanxiaoyan, all went abroad.


    So ximenyu is not afraid that pangzhengzong will use the mean means again.


    The phone from ximenyu rang.


    It was actually from pangzhengzong.


    "Hello!" Ximenyu only knows that it is a strange number, and does not know that it is pangzhengzong.


    "Simon Yu, are you his? I advise you to come to me immediately. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being merciless!"


    Simon woo said, "who am I talking about? It turns out that you are a pang old dog! What''s the matter with me, Pang


    Ximenyu has been indifferent, scolded first.


    "You dare to scold me!" Pangzhengzong''s anger, he has a gene of seven levels, or panghou family, round the ximenyu level of scolding?


    Ximenyu sneered: "Pang old dog, your grandfather ximenyu scolded you. How is it? I''m not happy. Then hit me. "


    "Ah!" Pangzhengzong himself recognized in front of ximenyu, his identity is very high, so ximenyu fearless and insulted, let Pang Zhengzong lung blow up.


    "Ha ha ha, you old dog, what to hold in front of me? No wonder your grandson pangxiaojun is so short-lived. You hang like this. Pangxiaojun is not short-lived. You are the dead old man."


    "Well, ximenyu, you have a kind. I pangzhengzong vowed to kill you all over the gate! Your family will come up sooner or later. Your Shifu will be found by me sooner or later. At that time, I see you still laugh and laugh. "


    "Click!" Pangzhengzong hung up.


    At the end of the phone, pangzhengzong threw the phone angrily.


    Next to a man said: "brother, this ximenyu, has only gone to experience less than half a month, and then stepped from the 16th level of potential to the first level of gene, and also gave the second-order hair to the eyes. In the future, this ximenyu must be a big problem! "


    Pangzheng said: "so I will not leave this future disaster in the world. I will definitely solve him thoroughly before he becomes a big one, kill his Manchu people and cut x root!"


    "Yes, it must be!"


    Ximenyu and aifumier love each other again, and then a phone call comes.


    It was the phone call of Master 2.


    "Hello, master two, where are you?"


    "Ximenyu, we just returned to Kyoto. I have an urgent matter now," the second master said with a great emotion


    "Master two, what is the matter? It seems that you are excited! "


    Master 2 laughed and understood: "haha, of course, I am excited. If I can succeed, it is a great thing."


    "What does it mean? What''s the big thing? "


    "Yesterday, Miss Qianjin of luhou family of Beijing Gate didn''t know what strange diseases she had. Xu Yuzhen, the first Chinese god doctor, was invited to see it. Xu Yuzhen couldn''t check it out, and he couldn''t treat it. Xuyuzhen fell her medicine box and swore that she would not be practicing medicine. I have received the invitation from luhou family now, and I will see Miss Qianjin of Lu family. If I can cure it, hey, I have a little friendship with luhou family. Maybe I can gradually hold their thighs. Well, I''m going to go without saying more to you. Back to talk, your other masters are already in Kyoto.


    "Sweat!"


    Ximenyu can only sweat when he hears the two masters'' gratification.


    Yesterday he just did a hand and foot on luxiaohan. But he didn''t expect that Xu Yuzhen, the first God doctor, could not be checked out, and he also made Xu Yuzhen swear not to practice medicine.


    Ximenyu was stunned for several seconds.


    Ximenyu is really a cow force. It is not a little wise to see his medical skills. Xuyuzhen, the first Chinese doctor, is not at all the opponent of ximenyu.


    I didn''t expect that ximenyu was unconscious and had a high level of medical skills.


    Ximenyu suddenly hehe hey, he smiled proudly.


    Master 2''s medical skill level is generally worse than Xu Yuzhen. However, master 2 is better at strange diseases. It is also possible whether master 2 will be better than Lu Xiaohan''s.


    The second master of ximenyu arrived at luhou family, and was relieved and frightened. He hoped that he could be cured. But Xu Yuzhen could not help. The second master had no confidence in himself.


    "Ghost grain, it''s ready to start!""Good!"


    Guiguzi immediately gave Lu Xiaohan pulse.


    The second master frowned more and more deeply. If it was someone else, he would know the problem by touching it casually. However, he had been holding it for five minutes without any clue. The pulse showed that it was normal.


    "Guiguzi, how are you?"


    Ten minutes later, the second master of ximenyu said with shame, "I''m sorry, I can''t do anything. I can''t see anything!"


    The second master of ximenyu was very depressed. An opportunity to make friends with Lu Hou''s family was in front of him. It was not that he did not know how to cherish it, but that he was really powerless. No wonder Xu Yuzhen broke the medicine box in public and announced that he would no longer practice medicine.


    "Ah, Guiguzi, it is said that your art is not bad. Is there really no way to do it?"


    The father of the second division of ximenyu said, "well, it''s so weird. I really can''t see it. You can ask for someone else!"


    Lu Xiaohan''s mother said with a wry smile: "how can I ask for another expert? Ha ha, the most brilliant Xu Yuzhen has not withdrawn. You are a miracle doctor who is good at strange diseases. What else can you do. Is my daughter really going to be blind in the future


    The second master of ximenyu mentioned the medicine box and could not cure others. He had no face to stay any longer. He said, "I''m sorry, I can''t help you. I''ll go first."


    "Send the doctor of Guiguzi!"


    A servant took Guiguzi away.


    Lu Xiaohan''s face turned white. This was ximenyu''s reminder. If it wasn''t for ximenyu''s reminding her, she would not have known that the disease was hidden in her body. It was really frightening to think about it and find out in time. It''s a pity that if you go first and find it in time, you can''t cure it.


    No, I have to tell my parents about it.


    At the moment, Lu Xiaohan''s grandfather is also there. He is also very concerned about his granddaughter''s illness. Now he is sitting on one side with a sad face. Even if he is a strong man, the strong are all based on life, and the strong will also get sick. If it is some minor problems, of course, it is no problem. But if it is some big problems, you will die without treatment. It is not a God, and you can give up the body.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 813

    Lu Xiaohan immediately said to his parents, "grandfather, parents, in fact, my hidden disease was not discovered by accident."


    "Oh, you didn''t find it by accident. Did someone tell you that?"


    "Well, it was he who told me. I didn''t believe it at all, but I tried, and it turned out to be true."


    Lu Xiaohan''s father said, "who? Since I told you, he must have seen that you have this disease. Who is it? Why didn''t you say that before? "


    Lu Xiaohan said: "that day, my brother called me and said that ximenyu had returned to Kyoto. Let me protect ximenyu. I won''t do it. After ximenyu pretended to be an express to come to my class. When he saw me, he said that I was ill. If he didn''t believe it, he could press his temple


    "Ximenyu? Is that ximenyu who your brother made friends with? " Lu Xiaohan''s grandfather frowned.


    "That''s him!"


    Ximenyu heard that the masters had come back, so he went home immediately.


    AI xun''er is afraid that Pang Zhengzong will find him, so he also follows ximenyu. AI xun''er is a fifth order gene, at least it can resist.


    "Master, I''m back!"


    Ximenyu flies into his villa.


    Three masters of ximenyu were drinking tea.


    They''ve been training for months.


    At this moment, master father has stepped from the previous gene level to the second gene level. The third master, from the previous gene level 2, stepped into the gene level 3. In a few months, it has been improved by one level, which is already very strong, especially the breakthrough in the field of gene is not so easy.


    "Er, ximenyu, what are you doing?"


    "The gene''s gone? Don''t you have the talent level of 16? "


    The three masters were shocked to see the great changes in ximenyu.


    They all thought that ximenyu was still in the potential field. Even if they had improved in the past few months, they would have reached the 18th level of potential. Unexpectedly, Ximen Yu surprised them greatly.


    "Hey, yeah, I''m a gene one now, and finally I''m in the same field as you are!" Ximen Yu said with a smile.


    Ximen Yu looks at the fourth master, who is still at the 12th level of potential.


    In front of me, you are more and more weak


    Ximen Yu''s gratitude to the four masters is beyond description. If it wasn''t for the fourth master, he couldn''t have been so powerful in that respect. He couldn''t have made every woman so happy. Therefore, Ximen Yu''s gratitude to the four masters is totally unrequitable.


    "Four masters, from now on, it''s up to me to protect you. It doesn''t matter what strength you have. You can enjoy your happiness well."


    "Ha ha ha ha, OK, OK!" The fourth master laughed happily.


    As for the second master, his strength must be weaker.


    The great master and the Third Master of ximenyu asked a lot about ximenyu''s experience in these days.


    Ximen Yu said briefly, without saying anything dangerous.


    However, Ximen Yu can''t help but say something about Pang Zhengzong.


    "Pang Zhengzong? He wants to destroy our Manchu? Ximenyu, how can you offend him? He is a member of panghou family The third master was shocked.


    At present, the strength of ximenyu''s family is very weak. The strongest is only the third master.


    "I didn''t offend him, he offended me!" Ximen Yu told the whole story of the last time.


    Several masters became heavy.


    The fourth division father said, "now I hope that your second master will go to the Lu Hou family for treatment. It can be cured. As long as you cure Miss Lu Hou''s disease, it is possible to ask for protection for us."


    Just then, the second master came in from outside.


    "How about it? Is it cured? "


    The fourth master asked.


    However, looking at the second master''s face, it seems that everyone already knows the result.


    The second master said sadly, "Oh, no, I can''t check it out at all. Alas, such a good opportunity!"


    Ximen Yu said with a silent smile, "don''t worry. I''ll go. I can treat it."


    The Third Master said angrily, "now your second master is in a bad mood. Don''t make such a meaningless joke. Your master can''t treat him well, let alone you, the apprentice."


    Ximen Yu thinks that his medical skills have completely surpassed that of the second master, but others do not necessarily think so.


    Just then, Lu Xiaohan''s phone call came.


    "Hello, Lu Xiaohan, it''s about your illness. Ha ha, you didn''t say you were looking for the first Chinese doctor yesterday. In that case, why are you looking for me now?" Ximen Yu said with a smile.


    The other end of the phone is not Lu Xiaohan, but Lu Xiaohan''s father.


    "You are ximenyu!" Lu Xiaohan''s father asked in a deep voice.


    "Well, who are you?"


    "I''m Xiaohan''s father. Did you discover my daughter''s illness yesterday? Can you tell me what happened? ""Oh, well, I saw it at a glance, and then I told her, it''s so simple!"


    "By you? How old are you? "


    Ximen Yu said with a smile: "of course, it''s up to me. How old I am is not a problem. The problem is that Lu Xiaohan''s disease can be cured easily. In my eyes, it''s almost like a cold!"


    "Ha ha, young man, the tone is very big, so, you come to the Lu family immediately. If you can really cure my daughter''s disease, I advise you to give me a favor. If you are a pit for me, I won''t forgive you!"


    Ximen Yu said: "yes, I can, but I''m being chased by Pang Zhengzong''s old dog now. I can''t help myself. How can I be in the mood to take care of others?"


    "You''re offering me a deal. Well, what do you want?"


    "You call Pang Zhengzong and say that you Lu Hou family wants to protect me!"


    The other party nodded and said, "I will call, but I can''t guarantee that the other party will not give me face."


    "Good!"


    Ximenyu got up and went to the Lu Hou family and said to the four masters: "to be honest, I have a full grasp of my current medical skills, and I completely surpass the second master. I can see Lu Xiaohan''s illness at a glance. "


    Ximenyu did not say that he did it.


    "Ah, at a glance?"


    "Well, ha ha, you go to other places first, don''t stay at home, for fear Pang Zhengzong will come suddenly."


    After that, ximenyu went to the Lu Hou family.


    Ximenyu saw Lu Xiaohan''s father and mother, as well as her grandfather.


    Of course, Lu Hou''s family can''t be such a few people. This is just Lu Xiaohan''s lineal kinship.


    Looking at ximenyu, Lu Xiaohan''s mother nodded and said with a smile, "you are ximenyu. You look very handsome! I didn''t expect that you are also so proficient in medical skills. Who is your master? "


    Ximen Yu said with a smile, "my master has just come here. We call him Guiguzi."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 814

    "Ah, that''s the one from the morning!"


    "Yes


    "Your master can''t cure them. Why are you?"


    Ximen Yu said: "I am the first miracle doctor in today''s world."


    Lu Xiaohan quipped: "can boast, return the world''s first miracle doctor."


    Ximen Yu said with a smile: "although I have a little big tone, I have to have some skill to dare to blow it out!"


    Grandfather Lu Xiaohan said, "well, let''s talk about it after treating my granddaughter!"


    "Yes, master!" Looking at Lu Xiaohan''s grandfather, Ximen Yu was shocked. Tut, this is a super strong man with nine gene levels.


    Pang Zhengzong is not a cabbage in front of this old man.


    Ximenyu said: "I need a separate environment. It''s better to find a pavilion for me."


    "Good!"


    Ximenyu was taken to a pavilion in the middle of a lake. It was quiet around, only fish in the water were swimming.


    Lu Xiaohan will be here soon.


    Lu Xiaohan still seems to have no good feelings for ximenyu. Maybe his first impression of ximenyu is not so good.


    Ximen Yuyan looks at Lu Xiaohan.


    Ximen Yu found that he had not been a girl for a long time, and he almost forgot what it was like to get a girl. To be exact, I haven''t chased girls for a long time, although playing P is a common thing.


    "What are you looking at me for?" Lu Xiaohan stares at Ximen Yudao.


    Ximen Yu said with a smile: "it''s not to take a look, but to kiss."


    "Hooligan!" Lu Xiaohan scolded.


    "If I were a hooligan, you would not be standing here now!"


    "Ha, I won''t stand here. Where will I be?"


    Ximen Yu said with a smile: "if I were a hooligan, you are lying here now, lying naked here!"


    "You, lecher Lu Xiaohan looks at ximenyu angrily.


    Ximenyu said: "if I were a lecher, you are not angry now, but happy!"


    Lu Xiaohan said gloomily: "you are a lecher. What does it have to do with my happiness?"


    Ximenyu said: "if I am a lecher, you are lying on the ground, naked and comfortable by me, so you are very happy!"


    "You, you!" Lu Xiaohan''s face turned white. Before, he felt that ximenyu was a man of no three and no four. All the family members told Lu Huasheng not to mix with ximenyu. Now that we meet, Ximen Yu is more than three no four. He is just a rascal.


    "Ha ha! Lu Xiaohan, what do you think of me? Shall I go after you? "


    Lu Xiaohan laughed: "are you sure you''re right? Are you chasing me


    "Yes, you are also 16 years old. The place where you should develop is fully developed. It''s time to talk about a boyfriend! I recommend myself. I''m absolutely worth it when you''re a boyfriend. "


    "Bah, I depend on you, hooligan. I didn''t expect that you didn''t have any gentlemanly demeanor at all. I''m a big rascal, and I''m very sexy."


    Ximenyu said: "you have prejudices about me from the beginning. Of course, you think so. You should not look at my advantages. Don''t you realize that the medical skills of the first Chinese doctor are just like a pediatrician in front of me. I am the first miracle doctor in the world. Have you ever seen a man as young as me, 19 years old and so powerful? What''s more, I''m a gene grade one now, and my appearance is not bad. If I''m going to be selected, I''m also a national school x grade. I can''t think of anything that you don''t like


    Lu Xiaohan said speechless: "I really can''t stand your narcissism. Have you always been so narcissistic? Are you handsome? It''s very ordinary, and besides, a rogue look, no elegance at all. "


    Ximen Yu said with a smile, "who says I''m not elegant. I''m very gentlemanly when I wear suits and shoes."


    Lu Xiaohan scoffed: "bah, do you know what is elegant? Do you know any gentlemen? Do you think you become a gentleman in a suit and shoes? If you really don''t understand, please go to see my brother and Wallace, my brother''s American friend, and see how gentlemanly and elegant they are


    Ximen Yu can''t help blushing. In such a contrast, Lu Huasheng and Wallace both feel very elegant and gentlemanly. However, ximenyu couldn''t learn from them. They grew up in such a family, which was created by their growing environment. Ximenyu grew up in a poor family when he was a child. Where could he cultivate his elegant temperament.


    Ximenyu had no choice but to smile and say, "what''s the meaning of elegance? Every action is like a sissy. I don''t want to be so elegant. I think I''m very good now. I can say what I want. I don''t need to consider other people''s eyes. Like some people, I''m very wild, but I look like a lady of gold. ¡±


    "Hello, who are some of the people you are talking about?"


    Ximen Yu said: "of course, it''s Lu Xiaohan, who I love!""Ximenyu, you are so disgusting. Please don''t say that anymore. I really want to vomit!"


    "I love you, why can''t I say, I just love you, I love Lu Xiaohan!"


    "Stop, is it every woman, you see it casually, and say love her? You are too casual! "


    Ximenyu smiled and said, "love at first sight, I love you at first sight. Well, don''t argue about it. How about being my girlfriend? "


    "Get out of here!"


    "I swear to you that you will never lose money to be my girlfriend."


    "You harass me again, I told my dad to go."


    "Well! OK, well, I won''t talk to you about this for a while. Then I''ll start treating you! "


    "Hum!" Luxiaohan hum, she likes boys, like her brother, full of gentleman flavor. Ximenyu and the gentleman are far away, Lu Xiaohan has no feeling at all.


    Ximenyu is also very depressed, haven''t you been chasing girls for a long time, strange?


    Ximenyu immediately took out several silver needles, and after a few times, he cured luxiaohan''s disease.


    "Will you try it now!"


    Luxiaohan immediately tried, press the temple will not hurt, press five minutes will not lose sight.


    Luxiaohan hum: "can''t see, there are two quick!"


    "Simon Yu complacently said," well, how about it, be my girlfriend! "


    "Praise you a word you get up, I make your girlfriend by what, you are not my favorite type, feel nothing, sorry."


    "How could it be, it didn''t feel like a little?"


    "Nonsense, if I feel it, I will definitely think about it. Unfortunately, I don''t feel you, I can''t find a little."


    "Yes, why!"


    "No feeling is no feeling, where there are so many why! Well, you can go. "


    "If you get rid of it, you can drive me away. What do you mean?"


    "You want to stay, you don''t leave me!" Luxiaohan turned and left, and there was no nostalgia at all.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 815

    Ximenyu left the pavilion.


    "Ximenyu, thank you, Pang Zhengzong. I''ll tell him about it." Lu Xiaohan''s father said.


    "OK, thank you, sir. I''ll go first."


    Ximenyu left the Lu Hou family.


    At the moment, Pang Zhengzong heard that ximenyu''s masters were back. He went to find them immediately. This time, he killed them without saying a word.


    However, just on the way, Pang Zhengzong received a call.


    "Hello, who is it?"


    "Pang Zhengzong? I, Lu Yan, I have something to ask you. Ximen Yu has just cured my daughter''s illness, so I don''t want him to have an accident with his relatives. "


    Pang Zhengzong said angrily, "Lu Yan, what do you mean?"


    "Pang Zhengzong, I mean, don''t hurt them!"


    Pang Zhengzong said coldly, "if I want it! How dare you? Hum. "


    Pang Zhengzong didn''t give Lu Yan face at all. There was a little contradiction between the Lu Hou family and the panghou family. How about not giving face.


    Lu Hou put down the phone and felt helpless.


    Because a ximenyu, two big families completely break up, this is impossible.


    Pang Zhengzong had to call ximenyu.


    , "Hello, Simon Yu, I can''t help it. Pang Zhengzong didn''t give me face. Lu''s family was not me has the final say, it''s impossible for you to have a violent conflict between the two big families."


    "Ah."


    "I''ll pay you back. I''ll be at your house right now. Pang Zhengzong seems to be in a hurry to go to your place. I hope I can make it in time."


    Ximen Yu called the masters.


    Pang Zhengzong arrived at the villa of ximenyu''s house.


    Unfortunately, ximenyu''s Masters had already left.


    Before long, Lu Yan came.


    Lu Yan and Pang Zhengzong satirized each other and then left.


    At the moment, ximenyu and his masters are in another villa. Ximenyu has more than one house.


    Ximen Yu held back and said: "yes, I''m hiding from him. One day, I''ll tear him into pieces."


    Master father said: "forget it, keep a good mood, life who can be smooth, there are always some difficulties."


    Second division father said: "well, then continue to experience, do not return to that house does not matter."


    Ximenyu''s masters left Kyoto again. I don''t know where to go.


    Ximen Yu, unable to stay in China, had to return to the United States and continue to return to the super energy college.


    Ximen Yu was in a bad mood and didn''t stay in the United States very much. There were enough enemies of the American super ability college. He thought he would go back to China for a while, but as soon as he came back, he offended Pang Zhengzong. Now Pang Zhengzong is looking for him and his four masters everywhere and threatening to kill Ximen Yu and his masters.


    Ximenyu had to leave temporarily.


    Those who left with ximenyu are, of course, Johnny, Kong Yizhen, Zhou Botong, Zhou Qi, Wang Ting and others.


    Ximenyu and others gathered at the airport to return to the college together.


    Zhou Botong comforted: "ximenyu, it''s OK. When you come back, kill all those people."


    Ximen Yu nodded, this time back to the super college, and do not know what will happen.


    Its enemies include the Dean, Sir William''s family, James and conger''s family, and Blair''s cousin''s family. There is also the biggest enemy, Sir William''s elder brother Bourne.


    However, ximenyu was not so worried, because the Dean was only a third-class doctor, Sir William was a fourth-class student, and the most powerful enemy, bourbon, was only five-level. Compared with Pang Zhengzong, the seventh level enemy of gene, it is still far from perfect. Ximen Yu is more courageous in the face of them.


    Just then, a man came out of the airport.


    "Hum, ximenyu, I know you want to hide from America if you want to escape." Pang Zhengzong suddenly appeared in the airport waiting room and caught ximenyu.


    "Ah Ximenyu was shocked.


    Although he is crazy, he can face the seventh order gene, that is only the share of death.


    "Ximenyu, today is your death date." Pang Zhengzong said darkly.


    Kong Yizhen immediately blocked in front of ximenyu and said, "master Pang, please hold your hand high and let ximenyu go!"


    Pang Zhengzong snorted: "who are you? Get out of my way. I don''t mind killing Ximen Yu together. "


    Kong Yizhen said, "master Pang, I''m Kong Yizhen, a descendant of the Kong family in Beijing."


    Pang Zhengzong disdained to say: "which Marquis family do you think it belongs to? It''s Kong Xiang family. I''m afraid to block me. Do you believe that I make your whole Kong Xiang family tremble?"


    Kong Yizhen''s whole body was shocked. If his family, according to the Capital Gate''s title to the family, was only the Xiang level family, which means the king, marquis and general minister.


    Zhou Botong also said, "master, you have to forgive people."


    "And who are you?"Zhou Bo channel: "younger Zhou Botong."


    "Well, a general from a family dare to be so arrogant. I bah, who is not afraid of death and wants to say something! "


    Sima Sheng said, "I, Ximen Yu is my friend of life and death, and I will share life and death with him."


    "You? What family are you from? "


    Sima Sheng hummed, "I belong to the Sima Hou family in the capital."


    "Oh, from the Marquis family, I''m afraid it''s a branch of Sima Hou''s family." Pang Zhengzong sneered.


    Sima Sheng also sneered: "you are not just a branch of panghou family!"


    Pang Zhengzong frowned angrily and said, "you dare to talk to me like this, little rabbit."


    Sima Sheng said: "Pang Zhengzong, you are unreasonable. You are the first to rob ximenyu''s broken state eggs. Why do you kill ximenyu and his masters?"


    Pang Zhengzong sneered: "I like to kill whoever I like. What''s more, it''s a real person level garbage at the bottom. I''ll kill if I want. It''s not the first time for me to exterminate my clan. You kids, get out of here, or I''ll have to kill them all together


    Simon Yu said, "you all get out of the way. This is my own business."


    "Ximenyu!"


    "Get out of the way. Don''t make unnecessary sacrifices."


    Pang Zhengzong looked at ximenyu and asked, "ximenyu, I asked you, did you take my grandson''s broken boundary eggs when you broke through so fast?"


    Ximen Yupei said: "when did you become your grandson''s broken state egg? It''s really shameless."


    Pang Zhengzong roared: "ximenyu, now your life is in my hands. Anyway, you have only one way to die. I advise you not to talk back to me. No, I don''t even give you a chance to live a few more minutes!"


    "If you want to kill me, you old dog may not be so smooth!"


    "Arrogant, then die!" Pang Zhengzong went to ximenyu with a strong momentum.


    Although Ximen Yu is very arrogant, he is also very clear that he is very powerless.


    At this time, a force came to remove the potential from Ximen Yu.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 816

    Lu Yan appears in the airport waiting room.


    "Pang Zhengzong, I am here at x today. You will never hurt anyone."


    "Lu Yan, are you really iron to be against me?" Pangzhengzong was angry.


    "Pangzhengzong, you are unreasonable and will be rewarded. Ximenyu''s talent will not be weak. It won''t take years to catch up with you! "


    "Hum, unfortunately, I won''t give him a chance to live."


    Lu Yandao: "at least today, you have no chance to let him die." Lu Yan turned to ximenyu Road: "please check in and give it to me here."


    "Thank you, Mr. Lu Yan!" Ximenyu looked at pangzhengzong again, and warned him: "pangzhengzong, next time I meet, it''s your body death X. Please remember, I will split you in two. Besides, I will tell you another secret. In fact, Pang Xiaojun was killed by me! "


    "What!"


    "You killed it? It''s not my son, Watson, who killed it? " Even Lu Yan was shocked.


    Ximenyu said: "I killed him. Brother Hua Sheng just came out of the downpipe when he was in that alley. He replaced me. Hahaha, pangzhengzong, do you know how happy I was when I killed Pang Xiaojun? I killed him and robbed him of the broken egg. Ha ha ha! "


    Pangzhengzong''s face became pig liver color, all of his body trembling, and thought it was Lu Hua Sheng killed. Unexpectedly, it was actually killed by ximenyu.


    Lu Yan sighed, this ximenyu, at this time, also stimulate pangzhengzong, so brave, not hurried to go.


    "I''ll break you up!" Pangzhengzong roared out one word by one.


    Pangzhengzong immediately killed ximenyu, ximenyu was not worried at all. Lu Yan would surely stop it. He did not take advantage of the opportunity to be angry with him.


    Lu Yan immediately stopped pangzhengzong and beat him back.


    Luyandao: "pangzhengzong, you are not my opponent. I advise you to leave today!"


    Pangzhengzong is mad. His beloved grandson, who died in the hand of ximenyu, can not be mad or angry.


    Unfortunately, although Lu Yan is also a seventh level gene, he is much stronger than Pang Zhengzong.


    Pangzhengzong is much older than Lu Yan, but the same realm naturally shows that Pang Zhengzong''s talent is poor.


    "Drink!" Lu Yan beat pangzhengzong back a dozen meters.


    "Ah!" Pangzhengzong saw that he could not kill ximenyu at all, and he roared.


    Simon Woo''s plane is about to take off.


    "We will go first, elder Lu Yan," said ximenyu


    Lu Yan points the head: "the wind is the same!"


    I don''t know why Lu Yan seems to have changed his impression on ximenyu. Just now, if he changes to someone else, he is afraid to be afraid to be afraid. It shows that ximenyu''s character is a fearless person. This fearless character is usually called "the heart of the strong" and the person without the strong heart usually faces the strong and dare not be arrogant.


    Ximenyu and others boarded the plane. Lu Yan has been watching pangzhengzong. With pangzhengzong''s strength, even when the plane takes off, it can also be smashed down by a stone.


    Indeed, when the plane taken off by ximenyu and others, pangzhengzong took up a large stone more than a meter wide and hit the plane that was taking off at the airport far away.


    Lu Yan had expected that one foot kicked another big stone, two big stones hit together, and hit pangzhengzong''s big stone sideways.


    Pangzhengzong is willing to pull off a road lamp pole and fly to the plane. As such, the light pole must penetrate the plane. The strong is terrible.


    Lu Yan threw the same road lamp pole and hit the lamp pole that pangzhengzong threw.


    At this time, the plane has been gradually lifted up.


    Pangzhengzong no longer smashed, can only watch the plane fly into the sky in the distance.


    Just now, the staff of the airport were scared out of cold sweat.


    Ximenyu and others naturally saw it through the window on the plane.


    Ximenyu vowed that when he saw pangzhengzong next time, he must be killed, but he didn''t know what it would be like to return to the super energy college this time.


    This time, is the most difficult time for ximenyu, but ximenyu never lost confidence in the future.


    Another thing to say, originally AI fumier would accompany ximenyu, but ximenyu did not agree. Even if she went to the United States with her, she could not enter the superenergy college. Some people will be very confused, the last time qingyungo controls her body, can not enter? Why the same body, appearance has not changed, AI fumier himself control but can not enter.


    This is because the super college has a student file, each student file has his own set, unique code. What is the code, where does aifumier know. Qingyungo was a student of the super energy college. She had her own file code, of course, she remembered it, so she entered the super energy college easily last time. The College of superenergy does not look at the photos of the comparison of appearance to confirm the truth and falsehood. For the strong, the appearance and body can be changed, only memory can not be copied.


    Ximenyu and others landed in XX, USA at 6 p.m. local time."Simon woo, really, Jason, let''s go to my house for a night!" Johnny invited.


    "OK!" Everybody nodded.


    "Johnny, is your home here?"


    Johnny laughed: "there is still a distance. The helicopter that won''t come to pick up us is already here."


    A helicopter flew from a distance, ximenyu and others got on the plane, landed an hour later and came to a great medieval style European castle.


    "This is my family headquarters."


    Simon Yu and others lived in Johnny''s house.


    "I don''t know what Sarah is like at dinner," said Moore Hudson. "She left suddenly after she was found to have a leg with ximenyu by her younger brother last time, and she didn''t know what she was doing now!"


    "Cough!" Ximenyu coughed, some embarrassed. Some time ago, when he was in the super energy college, ximenyu was a little bit more fashionable, but it was a past style. Ximenyu has little interest in that kind of thing at present.


    Simon Yu now only wants to be strong, and all enemies who want him to die die are destroyed. Ximenyu will not forget that in the United States, there are also more enemies.


    Johnny said, "then I''ll just call and ask."


    "OK!"


    Johnny immediately called Sarah: "Hello!"


    The phone calls were made several times before they were connected.


    "Hello!" Sarah''s voice was a little sad and dull.


    "Sarah, it''s me, Johnny, how are you doing now!"


    Before Sarah spoke, the other man said, "are you Simon Yu? You finally called! "


    "Er!" Johnny was in a daze, and Sarah seemed to be in jail for this time.


    Ximenyu and others heard the voice on the other side of the phone.


    At this time, the other side said: "Simon Yu, you coward, dare to play Sarah, can''t you bear the ability? I want to find you for a long time, but Sara does not contact you, I can not find you. I thought you would call soon. I didn''t expect you to wait until now. You coward, dare you to plug in but dare not bear it? Now you listen to me, Sarah is imprisoned by me. What I need is an explanation. If you dare to bear it, you will come to my school. I will wait for you in my school. "


    Simon Yu took the phone and said, "I am brave to be brave. I did sleep Sarah. OK, I will leave for your teacher tomorrow. You don''t hurt Sarah. It is not entirely her fault, it''s me, it''s you, Sarah, the common mistake of the three!"


    The other side angrily said: "you slept my girlfriend, put on the green hat for me, I still have the mistake?"


    Simon woo said, "isn''t it? If you''re satisfied with Sarah, Sarah and I won''t have anything to happen. "


    The other side angrily said, "I am not willing to waste so much with you now. Ximenyu, if you are still a man, if you really dare to do it, you will come to my school."


    "I will come!" Ximenyu did not hesitate to say, should bear at that time, ximenyu will not hesitate to bear any responsibility.


    Sarah, who was on the other end of the phone, shouted, "Simon woo, don''t be silly. It''s my fault. I can''t stand out of the way. It doesn''t matter to you. You don''t need to come, we will solve it ourselves!"


    After Sarah went back before, her third brother boyfriend was very angry, so she called to find Simon Yu. Unfortunately, Sarah didn''t call at all, and she would not call Simon Yu.


    Her third brother had to close Sarah in the room. When ximenyu called, he would let her leave the room.


    Sarah''s master and other brothers and sisters also advised them to break up. But the three brothers feel upset. They must call ximenyu to solve the problem and consider others.


    So Sarah''s master, the famous King of magnetism, is not good at saying anything. Anyway, if the third elder brother loves to be imprisoned, he will not hurt his life.


    Sarah has never called Simon woo.


    Her third brother boyfriend had to wait for ximenyu to call himself. Unfortunately, ximenyu didn''t call, and it was almost a month since ximenyu called. Of course, it was Johnny.


    "Sarah, I''ll be here tomorrow."


    What else does Sarah want to say, she''s hung up.


    "Simon woo, you don''t really want to go to Sarah''s school! You''re crazy. " The hole is true.


    Ximenyu said with a bitter smile: "I will go, dare to be brave!"


    "You''re going to be killed by her boyfriend!" Zhou Qi advised.


    "Don''t worry, although I don''t know what will happen, I should not have a life risk. Wang wanmagnetic is also a famous person. I will not be allowed to kill me because a disciple has personal relationship with me. It was at least me, Sarah, and her boyfriend, and the rest were just a role of reconciliation. Since others want me to take on the responsibility, is my ximenyu the kind of person who eats a wipe of mouth and disappears, I will go and how! "


    "Oh, it''s risky. If there is a danger!"www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 817

    Anyway, Ximen Yu has decided to go to Sara''s school tomorrow.


    Other people also advised ximenyu not to go, but ximenyu was never a timid person.


    "Let''s go with you then." Zhou Bo channel.


    Ximenyu nodded his head and said, "good!"


    The next day, ximenyu set out from Johnny''s house to Sarah''s school.


    After some twists and turns, finally arrived at Sarah''s school.


    Sarah''s school is located on a hillside, which is similar to the ancestral school. At the foot of the mountain is a gate with "Daci gate" written on it. It is said that it was created by the ancestors of wanciwang. However, Daci school, which was carried forward by wanciwang, is also a powerful school in the United States. The man of magneto is very famous because of a movie made up in America. But don''t mix him up with the people in the movie.


    Ximenyu and others were blocked outside the gate at the foot of the mountain.


    Ximenyu said to more than a dozen potential 18 level security guards: "Hello, I''m ximenyu!"


    The more than ten security guards looked at each other, and one of them said in surprise, "so you are ximenyu!"


    It seems that ximenyu''s name is already famous in dacsimen. Even the security guards know his name, so maybe they know about the affair between him and Sarah.


    "Yes, I am ximenyu!"


    A security guard said, "it''s a long sign. No wonder our elder sister Sarah will be seduced by you."


    It turns out that these are not security guards. They are disciples of Daci sect. Of course, it is not known whether they are disciples of Daci sect.


    "Ha ha!" Ximen Yu didn''t say anything. He didn''t rely on his appearance, but on his skills. Ximen Yu didn''t have to tell these disciples so much.


    "Please take me to Sarah."


    "OK, our third elder martial brother said, if you come, I will take you to wanci hall. You can go with me!"


    "We''re going together too!" Johnny is busy.


    Those eighteen step gatekeepers thought for a while and said, "let''s go together."


    Ximenyu and other ten people were taken up the mountain and stopped in a hall.


    "You wait here. My third elder martial brother will come soon!"


    ¡­¡­


    "I heard that ximenyu is coming!"


    "Ah, is that ximenyu who seduced elder martial Sister Sarah? How dare he come? "


    "It''s really coming. It was just said by a senior brother who was guarding the gate at the foot of the mountain."


    In another room, a third-order gene youth is closing his eyes. He is Sarah''s second elder brother.


    "Second elder martial brother, the ximenyu is coming, and is on the way to wanci hall!"


    Sarah''s second elder martial brother suddenly opened his eyes. Obviously, he didn''t expect Ximen Yuzhen to come. Then he sighed: "go and have a look."


    In another place, a gene fifth grade young man frowned and looked at his younger martial brother and said, "is he really here?"


    "Yes, senior brother, it''s almost to the magnetic hall now."


    "Well, go and tell the master."


    "Yes


    Sarah''s eldest brother, the fifth grade youth, can go to the magnetic Hall.


    In a certain secret room, a dignified middle-aged man is repeatedly sitting a movement.


    At this moment, a disciple came in.


    "Master, ximenyu, who seduced senior sister Sara, has come!"


    The king of magnetism stopped, his expression was stunned, and then he sighed: "injustice!"


    Ximenyu arrived at dacimen gate as promised. From the time he was at the foot of the mountain, ximenyu began to spread in dacsimen. The brothers of dacsimen thought ximenyu didn''t have the courage. They didn''t expect that he really came. However, they admired ximenyu''s courage and bravery.


    After waiting for more than ten minutes, ximenyu came to wanci hall with seven or eight potential students.


    This is Sarah''s second elder brother.


    Sarah''s second senior brother looked at the ten people in the hall and asked, "which of you is ximenyu?"


    Ximenyu stood out and said, "I am ximenyu! Excuse me, are you sarah''s boyfriend? I''m here. "


    The man said with a smile: "so you are ximenyu. You have a great bearing. I''m not Sarah''s boyfriend. I''m Sarah''s second elder brother. The third younger martial brother has left the Mountain Gate as soon as possible. I''ll be back soon! Please wait here. "


    "Oh


    After a while, another young man with the fifth order gene came.


    Sarah''s second elder martial brother said, "elder martial brother, you are here. This is ximenyu."


    Sarah''s eldest brother looks at Ximen Yu and seems to want to know if Ximen Yu has any three heads and six arms, which will make Sarah willing to betray the third younger martial brother. His third younger brother is a genius in his school. He is only 20 years old this year. He has reached the first gene level when he is 19 years old. At present, he is about to step into the second level of gene. It can be said that Sarah''s Third Elder martial brother is the second-order strong quasi gene.However, to the surprise of Sara''s eldest and second elder martial brothers, this Ximen house is really good in appearance and powerful in momentum. Moreover, it has reached the gene level.


    Sarah''s elder martial brother nodded and said to ximenyu, "ximenyu, sit down. If you dare to come, we will all be surprised. I admire your courage and dare to come to you. It is worth my respect to you."


    Thank you Ximen Yu sat down. It seems that Sarah''s eldest and second elder martial brothers are of good character. He didn''t rush up to ximenyu as soon as he saw him.


    Of course, there were also several Sara''s brothers who glared at ximenyu.


    For this kind of glare, ximenyu directly ignored, this role, destined to become nothing in the future.


    At least one of those who can achieve something should be generous and narrow-minded. No matter how talented a villain is, he will be destroyed sooner or later because of his personality.


    "Ximenyu, it is said that you are only a person in the potential field. Why do you see you now, but you are a gene level?" Sarah''s elder brother asked.


    Ximen Yu said: "before I was really in the potential field, this period of time just stepped into the gene field."


    "Well! When you met Sarah, did you know that Sarah was my third younger brother''s girlfriend? "


    Ximenyu replied: "I''m not sure, because I never thought about the development with Sarah. It doesn''t matter whether she has a boyfriend or not, because I have a girlfriend. She and I are just trying to solve each other''s physiological needs. If strictly speaking, it is to solve her needs, because there are many women around me, I never feel lonely! "


    Sarah''s elder and second elder martial brothers are not happy. Ximen Yu said that Sarah was wrong.


    But ximenyu did not lie.


    Simon Yu asked, "is Sarah OK now? It''s not right for you to lock up Sarah. No matter what Sara does, it''s just a personal matter. No one has the right to imprison her freedom. It''s a big deal to break up with your third junior brother. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 818

    "It''s a bit complicated," said brother Sarah. "My third brother is among many disciples. Talent is one of the most outstanding and most beloved by our master. She and Sarah were a pair of talented women. Unfortunately, we all felt very sad about such a thing. When she came back last time, Sister Sarah proposed to break up. However, my third younger brother was very angry. She must call you to solve this problem and then talk about the break-up. Unfortunately, Sarah is afraid that the third martial brother will hurt you and she will not call you. So, the third younger martial brother just imprisoned her. Our master knew that the third brother was very injured in this matter, and advised Sarah to call you, but Shara refused to. My master was helpless, and thought that Sarah would stay in the teacher''s school for a while and not go out. Maybe after a long time, she would change her mind and dilute everything. So, my master did not ask Sarah about her third brother''s imprisonment. She only needs to do nothing to hurt her. What can I do with her


    At this time, a middle-aged man came in.


    Sarah''s senior brother and second brother stood up and said, "master!"


    "Well!" Sarah''s master immediately focused on ximenyu, and it seemed that this person was ximenyu.


    Ximenyu also stood up and politely said, "younger generation, I have seen the elder of the king of Magnolia."


    "You are welcome, sit down!" said Wang


    "Thank you, my elder


    When he should be polite, ximenyu will give it, because Wang wanci does not show his hatred when he sees ximenyu, but looks at ximenyu with a sigh. This shows that Wang Wanmi can not be pangzhengzong.


    "Go and call your sister Sarah," Wang said to a disciple around him


    "Yes, master!"


    "This matter should be solved," sighed Wang! It''s bad for all of you to stay long. "


    "Mr. Wan, will you kill ximenyu?" he asked Dechuan has been worried about whether ximenyu will be in danger of life.


    "It''s just a private matter between you, it''s just a moral issue, and I won''t interfere with anything," Wang said. But my three apprentices, feeling a sigh of depression, how he will solve, depends on him. But in any case, ximenyu will not die in datumen for such a thing. "


    Simon Yu was relieved.


    I don''t know where Sarah''s third brother has been, and hasn''t come back for so long.


    But, not long ago, Sarah came to the hall.


    "Ximenyu, you are, really here!" Sarah saw Simon Yu moved a little, and she felt that Simon Yu was indeed a man. Men can be fashionable, can be sentimental, but must have a responsibility, ximenyu did.


    "Sarah, you''re OK!" Simon looked at Sarah and said, she was a little thin and she was gone for more than a month.


    "I''m fine!" Sarah''s eyes at Simon Yu are still a little hot.


    If talent is concerned, ximenyu may not be comparable to her third elder brother, Ren''s appearance and figure. Her third elder brother is also similar to ximenyu. Moreover, ximenyu is a Chinese, and the long and handsome people should be discounted in the eyes of Americans. However, ximenyu has won her third brother. Sarah has no idea about her third brother, but she has a kind of reluctant to give up to ximenyu. What makes ximenyu far more attractive than her third elder brother?


    The answer is, Simon Yu is powerful in that respect. The classic quotations of master ximenyu are used to analyze: women are used to satisfy, and who is the most satisfied with her is the one she loves most.


    Satisfaction here, of course, refers to satisfaction in that respect.


    Although it sounds very bullshit, the four masters'' heresy is classic and real.


    How can King Wan ciwang not see Sarah''s eyes on ximenyu. Even Wan Mi king is wondering where the west gate Yu is so attractive.


    "Simon woo, you''re in the genetic field?" Sarah found out that Simon Yu was a genetic expert at the moment, and was shocked. And she, now, is more than a month ago, the 16th level of potential.


    She was the same realm as ximenyu, but now Sarah feels like she is weak and weak in front of ximenyu.


    "Well! It''s just this time to get up. " Simon Yu nodded, and it was a pity that if Sarah had practiced with them during this period, she would have at least 17-18 potential.


    Sarah looked at Kong Yizhen and Zhou Berton, and she was surprised: "you have stepped into the 17th level!"


    Sarah looked again at Johnny and Mohan Hudson, and exclaimed, "Johnny, Jason, you are all eighteen!"


    Johnny and Moore Hudson nodded bitterly.


    Sarah looked at Zhouqi and said, "you were only 14 potential before. Now you are also the 16th level, and you are the same as me."


    Sarah felt a little bit of a breakdown. Simon woo, Johnny, Zhou Berton, kongyi Zhen, who were her peers, left her behind at the moment. And before she was much weaker than Zhou Qi, now catch up with her.


    Think about a month ago, of them, ximenyu was the strongest, and she was the second. But now, ximenyu is already a master of the gene field.


    It is because this month, the gap is so big.Sarah suddenly has a trace of resentment in her heart. If she had gone to experience with Ximen Yu, she might have stepped into the field of gene. If not, it would have been at least 18 levels of potential.


    Sarah burst out laughing.


    "Sara, what''s the matter with you? Are you ok?" said her senior brother


    Sarah said with a sad smile, "master, the first and second senior brothers, you can see. Before, I had been with them all the time. At that time, I, ximenyu, Kong Yizhen, Zhou Botong, Johnny, Moore, Henderson, were all at the 16th level of potential. Every day, we can''t be separated from each other. How long has it been? I''ve been pulled by them for a long time. Are you satisfied? "


    "Ah Sarah''s first and second elder martial brothers just reacted. No wonder Sarah reacted so much and her expression suddenly became a little resentful.


    Magneto is also an instant petrifaction. Before he thought, let Sarah stay in dacsimen for a period of time, maybe time can dilute everything, and slowly she will change her mind. But I didn''t expect that she would be affected so much by leaving Sarah in dacsimen.


    Wan ciwang Dun felt that she was very sorry for Sarah. If he had interfered, the three apprentices would not have imprisoned her. Sara could continue to experience with ximenyu and others. Now Sara is at least at the 18th level of potential, not still at the 16th level.


    "Ha ha ha, I hate it. Master, elder martial brother and second elder martial brother, if you had interfered a little, I would not have been abandoned in Daci gate for so long. Ha ha ha, I hate it." Sarah began to cry. Seeing the present state of ximenyu and others, she couldn''t recognize her sadness.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 819

    The master and his disciples of wanciwang didn''t know what to say. They strongly remorse themselves and knew that they should not connive at the third younger martial brother.


    Ximenyu comforted, "Sarah, don''t do this. With your talent, you will soon catch up with us."


    Sarah said sadly, "yes, before my strength was just below you, but now, I''m so much worse, I''m so cruel. If I''m with you, don''t waste so much time here. I''m at least 18 years old now, and I may even be in the field of gene. But now, I''m not only far behind you, but also far behind Johnny and Arsene. I''m so good that I''m on the same level with Zhou Qi. I really hate it


    "Sarah, it seems that being a teacher is really wrong," said Wang


    Sarah is just crying, thinking about the huge gap. She knows that time is wasted and it''s hard to fill it in because everyone else is making progress at the same time.


    At this time, a disciple came in and said, "the Third Elder martial brother is back!"


    Everyone stood up, a few minutes later, a young man rushed into the hall.


    As soon as the young man entered the hall, he roared, "which is ximenyu? Stand up for me!"


    Ximenyu immediately stood out and said, "I am ximenyu. I have been waiting for you for a long time."


    The young man said angrily, "well, you really come here. You sleep with my woman, and I''ll kill you!"


    The young man rushed to ximenyu.


    Ximenyu is disdainful. Sarah''s boyfriend is only a gene level one. Of course, he is about to step into the second level, but even if he is already a second level, Ximen Yu has no scruples. How can Ximen Yu be afraid of the second level, not to mention he is not a complete second level.


    Ximen Yu didn''t pay attention to Sarah''s boyfriend''s attack, but Ximen Yu didn''t return his hand and flashed away.


    "All right, Aton, calm down!" advised magneto


    However, Sara''s boyfriend couldn''t calm down at all. His mind was full of pictures of ximenyu and Sara rolling sheets, telling him how to calm down.


    Sara feels resentful when she sees her angry boyfriend, or ex boyfriend. Originally, Sara had a little bit of guilt for him, but now she found that she had opened such a big distance with ximenyu and others. Her guilt towards him did not exist at all. There was only resentment.


    Sarah yelled, "do you have enough, diston?"


    Sarah''s boyfriend looked at Sarah incredulously and said, "you yell at me. You''re ashamed of me. You still yell at me."


    Sarah said angrily, "I don''t have any feelings for you anymore, just anger."


    "What do you mean, you betray me, dare to be angry with me, and dare to defend him!"


    Sarah slapped him in the face and said, "I officially broke up with you."


    "Ah, you beat me, you have no regrets, you bitch!"


    Sarah sneered, "I''m a bitch. Yes, I''m a bitch. But you, a useless man, can''t satisfy me and dare to scold me. Yes, Ximen Yu is better than you. I don''t like him. I just like him. I can completely satisfy me! "


    "All right, don''t make any noise!" said the king of magnetism


    However, diston looked at the king of magnetism with an aggrieved face and cried, "master, listen to what Sarah said!"


    "Well, Aton, Sarah is upset now. You have to understand. As you can see, Sarah has lagged behind them so much because she has been imprisoned for so long, and she has not gone to experience with ximenyu. Therefore, now Sara has no guilt for you, only resentment. Don''t be aggrieved. "


    Dean looked at ximenyu and found that ximenyu was the first-class gene. No wonder Sara was so angry,


    Wan ciwang was impatient and said: "today ximenyu is here, Aton, tell yourself how you can solve it, and then break up peacefully. From then on, she and Sara are only brothers, not lovers!"


    "Well, now that Sara has lost her affection for me, I won''t ask for it again," he said. Well, since ximenyu is now a gene level one, ximenyu, I will fight you


    Ximenyu sneered: "no matter life or death?"


    "Whatever you want!"


    "Wanciwang immediately said:" mischievous, you can duel, but it is not allowed to joke with life and death, for such a small matter on your own life and death, such a mind, in order to talk about how to achieve great things! "


    Sarah''s elder brother also said: "well, the third younger martial brother, if you are not in a good mood, you should have a fierce fight with Ximen Yu. You can vent your anger as hard as you like. After venting, you can break up peacefully. You can''t worry about this anymore."


    Ximen Yu nodded his head and said, "OK, if you want to duel with me, come on."


    "I''ll beat you to mud in front of Sarah," he said, pointing up his middle finger to Simon woo


    "Oh Ximenyu disdains a smile. In fact, ximenyu doesn''t pay attention to diston at all.


    However, dieston did not pay any attention to ximenyu. He was the most gifted disciple of wanciwang, and he almost stepped into the second level of gene. How could ximenyu compare with him.Deston wanted to beat Simon woo and vent his anger. After that, he had no relationship with Sara.


    Sarah shook Ximen Yu and said, "no, he''s stepping into the second level of gene. You can only let him be the target to vent his anger! There''s no need to let him vent his anger. Whether I''m cheating, cheating or cheating, it''s all my personal problems. You don''t have to take any responsibility. "


    "Don''t you dare?" disdained Dimon? The woman who has the courage to sleep with me will not have the courage to fight me head-on? "


    Ximenyu sneered and said, "the time and place will be arranged with you."


    The king of magnetism said, "well, if you want to fight, it''s already late today, and we''ll talk about it tomorrow."


    "Good!" Ximenyu nodded.


    "Sarah, tomorrow, you''ll see," he said


    Wanciwang is also a little selfish. He won''t allow death, but he certainly doesn''t mind ximenyu''s vent by his apprentice. Ximenyu puts a green cap on his apprentice. Wanciwang also thinks that ximenyu should be taught a lesson and fight with Dyson fairly. Ten points are necessary.


    "Come on, arrange some guests to stay, and inform them to fight tomorrow morning at ten o''clock in Milton garden, where Dyson and ximenyu will duel! If you are interested, you can come and watch. "


    "Yes


    Xiyu''s disciples took him away.


    "Sara, what are you doing? Why do you follow them


    Sarah hummed, "does it have anything to do with you? I tell you very clearly that I will be in the school tonight and sleep with ximenyu openly. Can you manage it? "


    "Master, look at her!"


    Magneto sighed: "forget it, Aton. Let her be. She hates you and wants to die. You still want her to understand your feelings. It''s impossible. Let her go!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 820

    Sarah did follow ximenyu.


    Diston was so angry that she left Ximen Yu openly. She also threatened to sleep with Ximen Yu tonight. This time, even wanciwang and his second senior brother didn''t help him, because his master and second elder brother felt that they were ashamed of Sarah.


    Ximen Yu is a little nervous. I don''t know whether Sarah is serious or not. Do you really sleep with him at night? Don''t be kidding. Here it is.


    Ximenyu and others were taken to a guest house.


    Everyone sat together, Sarah looked a little dull. Now she is in the lower class among so many people, and she is no longer the strength under Ximen Yu.


    "Simon woo, are you really going to duel with diston tomorrow? He''s a second-order expert with a foot in the gene. He wants to beat you hard Moore Henderson said.


    Before Xiyu was beaten by Xiyu, he was not sure who had been beaten by his eyes. Of course, Pang Zhengzong''s running dog must be so talented that he can''t be compared with diston. However, dieston is not a complete second-class, still a first-class, again talented, Ximen Yu is also full of confidence in himself.


    Sarah said: "ximenyu, you should be careful. That bastard is my master''s most proud disciple. In order to lay a foundation, he has been in the gene level for more than a year. His strength is very strong. He has two of the most powerful skills. One is mental magnetic storm, which he created by himself. At present, there are four styles. Another powerful skill, Thor''s whip, has the power of 9981. It can now stack to 36. Really, Ximen Yu, although I hate him now, I have to admit his talent and power. In North America, there are only two people of the same rank who can defeat him, so he is a proud disciple of my master. "


    It seems that Sarah knows Ditton very well, and it''s no surprise that they were lovers before.


    It''s reasonable to say that the future of a strong man like dyston is limitless. Sarah and he must be very happy in the future.


    It''s a pity that Sarah herself destroyed this happiness. Women are really unreasonable, which further shows that in that respect, they occupy a very important position in the relationship between men and women.


    Kong Yizhen said: "there are only two in the same rank in North America who can beat diston. So it seems that your ex boyfriend is really extraordinary! Sarah, who are the two men who can beat him


    Sarah said: "one is smeagol. He is the young master of the blood wolf family, one of the three dark families in America. The other is cloonek, the holy man of the Catholic temple in the United States. "


    "Wow, they are all big people! The blood of the three dark families, the little Lord of the wolf family, is very noble, and the holy man of the American Catholic temple is more noble, holy man. " Johnny tut said.


    Sarah nodded: "the most powerful of these two men must be cloonek, the holy man of the temple of God. The second is maigo, the little master of the blood wolf. The third is that bastard, so my master likes him so much! So proud and proud. "


    Ximenyu had never heard of maigou and the holy man of God, but he knew that he must be a great man.


    Sarah added: "both of them are very young, one is only eighteen and the other is nineteen. The saint was nineteen years old, and the little Lord of the dark blood wolf was eighteen. It''s a shock to be able to reach this level at the age of 20. He''s famous in North America, including the bastard, Dean


    The more Sara said, the more frightened she felt. Ximen Yu was really looking for abuse.


    Ximenyu asked, "have they compared?"


    Sarah actually nodded and said, "it''s true. In January of this year, by chance, the whole North America''s more powerful first-class boys of gene had a contest. As a result, there are five well-known young gene experts, of course, referring to the first level. The bastard came in third and two strong fourth and fifth.


    "Ximenyu, it''s OK. Anyway, it won''t hurt your life. You can also cure yourself if you are hurt again." Johnny said to ximenyu. As soon as Johnny heard about the origin of those people, he felt in his heart that ximenyu was definitely not a dish. It''s not that they look down on their friends, but those people are really very ambitious. They don''t think Ximen Yu can compare with those people when they look left and right.


    "Ha ha!" Ximen Yu smiles.


    Sarah said: "ximenyu, otherwise, you can sneak down the mountain tonight. That bastard will beat you hard. I know his character, and he will certainly call some of his good friends to enjoy how to beat you


    Ximenyu waved his hand and said, "don''t be so funny. I run away in the middle of the night. Is this still my ximenyu? Why do you think that diston is so strong that you can beat me at will? Is it that I, ximenyu, are so weak? "


    Sarah quickly explained, "no, I''m just worried. After all, that bastard is the third most powerful young gene master in North America."


    Kong Yizhen said: "ximenyu, don''t be so stubborn. Sarah wants to do well for you. She doesn''t say you are weak."


    "Ha ha ha, OK, come on, you guys are turning your arms out. Tomorrow you can have a look. I''m ximenyu will never let people down. If it''s stronger than me, it doesn''t matter that I''m weak, but I''m too weak for the role of diston. I don''t want to live. It''s getting late today. Let''s have a rest early! "Everyone no longer said anything, just worried about ximenyu.


    The only one who was full of confidence in ximenyu was Tokugawa Qianxue. That day, Tokugawa Qianxue saw with his own eyes how ximenyu made Pang Zhengzong''s second-order gene dog blind. No matter how talented and powerful he is, he is no more than Pang Zhengzong''s dog.


    "Ximenyu, I believe you! I''ll see you tomorrow. You never let me down Tokugawa Qianxue whispered to ximenyu.


    Ximen Yu touched two hands on Dechuan Qianxue''s buttocks. As a reward, Tokugawa chixue murmured at a rascal.


    Everyone dispersed one after another and went back to their own rooms to rest.


    After taking a bath, ximenyu was drinking wine outside the courtyard where he lived when a voice came.


    "What''s the point of drinking alone? I''ll accompany you." Sarah comes slowly.


    They live in a courtyard, not a suite like structure.


    "Sarah, why are you here?"


    Sarah said directly, "didn''t I say I''m going to sleep with you tonight!"


    Ximen Yu said with sweat: "you really want to!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 821

    Sarah nodded: "I won''t go tonight, even if I''m squatting in your room, I know that the asshole in deston must be looking in the distance to see if I''m really here, so I want him to see it with his own eyes."


    "Oh!"


    Simon Yu sighed.


    In the moonlight, Sarah suddenly walked to ximenyu, sat on the leg of ximenyu, and ximenyu was also open.


    At this moment, on the top of a tree a kilometer away, deston saw with his own eyes, in the yard, Simon and Sarah were crazy.


    "Poop!" "She really, regardless of my feelings, really with Simon Yu, under my eyes!" said Desden, spitting out a blood and tears


    "Third elder brother, don''t look at it. Let''s go back. Elder sister Sarah is no longer your man! Whatever she does, why do you hurt your heart! " A younger brother took the bleeding duston off.


    Back to his residence in deston, Wang wanmagnetic was found. His elder brother and second elder brother were in.


    "Third younger martial brother, where have you been? what''s the matter with you? How can I have blood? " Asked the master.


    The younger brother who supported deston said: "just now, on the hill opposite the guest house, the third elder brother saw elder sister Sarah enter the courtyard where Ximen Yu lived, and they did it in the courtyard. Then the third elder brother spits blood, and becomes the present lost soul. Then I am helped back by him! "


    "Oh, Sister Sarah is really!" The elder brother and the second elder brother all sighed helplessly.


    "You go back first," King Wan said to the disciple who supported didston


    "Yes, master!"


    There are only four of them left.


    "Aton, you don''t have to peek at it. Why plug yourself up!" Wang said


    "Master, they were in my eyes. I saw Sarah''s crazy twisting and forgetting. You know how hard I am. I really want to kill them!"


    "Why torture yourself, my injustice," said Wang Wan. You are still ready to fight tomorrow. Since Simon Yu and Sarah are so confused in your eyes, you don''t need to be careful tomorrow, let go of it! After the vent, I forgot Sarah. "


    Deston nodded with a twinkling of light.


    "Don''t worry, don''t see what the third brother is. Ximenyu, who just stepped into the field of gene, is very talented, but he is not at the same level as the third brother."


    "That is, the third younger martial brother is one of the levels of the little Lord of the blood wolf of the dark family, and the holy man of the temple of God. Ximenyu is in front of these big comers, namely the little Luo one. Tomorrow, let the third martial brother give a hard vent. It doesn''t matter to beat ximenyu into x, and it will not hurt his life! "


    Although the elder martial brother and the second elder brother who killed are all upright, they must also stand on the side of the dston, hoping that he can retaliate against ximenyu hard and let the third brother be relieved.


    Wang wanci nodded. Obviously, he also wanted his apprentice to beat ximenyu hard. As long as he didn''t kill him, he could do anything. However, after the fight, he must completely end this injustice and concentrate on cultivation later.


    "Alas, with the talent of the third younger martial brother, the future must be the most powerful generation. She and Sister Sarah have a good future. Unfortunately, it is ruined!"


    "Between being a strong wife and having sex, it''s just that Sister Sarah chose sex," the second elder brother said


    Wang wanci frowned and said, "well, you two say less."


    Indeed, there was something displeased on his face. The implication is that he can''t give Sarah sexual pleasure. Simon Yu can. Sarah chooses to be satisfied and gives up the chance to be a strong person in the future.


    "Everyone goes back. Don''t disturb Aton for a rest!" The king of the million magnetic.


    "Good night, third younger martial brother, have a good rest!"


    Wang wanciwang and the second elder brother of the big brother have gone respectively.


    "Simon woo, I want you to look good," said deston, holding his fist


    Deston picked up the phone immediately and called some people.


    Sarah really knows the character of deston, and she knows that he will definitely call many friends to see how he hits people.


    "Hello, Anlu, come to my great clemen!"


    "What''s the matter?"


    This Anlu, also a young gene master, in the same level, is a little weaker than dideston.


    "Have you and Sarah not settled yet?"


    "The ximenyu who slept with my woman is already in my teacher''s school. I have an agreement with him. Will you come to the court tomorrow to fight?"


    "OK, I''ll be here now. I''ll be there by tomorrow morning!"


    "Well, I''ll show all my friends, and raise my eyebrows!"


    And deston made several calls and called all his face-catching friends, all of them in the fourth fifth and sixth place of the junior gene master.


    As for the little Lord of the blood wolf in the dark family, and the holy man of God, he was certainly more noble, and deston could not climb up and have no relationship with them."Did you hear that? Tomorrow, deston, the proud disciple of wanciwang, will fight with the man wearing the green hat


    "Ah, you mean that Sara man is going to duel with diston?"


    "Yes, it''s in dacsimen. The man who wears the green hat to Disneyland is so bold that he dares to go to dacsimen. He deserves to be a member of the super ability college."


    "Hey, everyone is secretly laughing at magneto and diston. We should go and have a look at such a beautiful and lively scene."


    "Well, get on the plane before 12 o''clock, and get there before 6 o''clock tomorrow morning, and see the excitement!"


    Diston is also very depressed. Last time, I don''t know who leaked the news. His girlfriend had an affair with a man named Ximen Yu in the super energy college. Many people in the circle who pay attention to him in the United States know about it.


    If it hadn''t been for that, diston would not have been so angry. Many people who know this matter are secretly laughing at wanciwang and diston. This time, they suddenly learned that diston will fight with the man who gave him the green hat. Many people are interested in it. Even if they are in a hurry, they want to join in the fun.


    In this way, in the dark, many interested people immediately showed their magic power and went to Daci gate.


    Simon woo falls asleep, and Sara lies next to him.


    Ximen Yu is helpless. He has no interest in Sara any more, and vowed not to keep this relationship with Sara.


    More women are waiting for ximenyu to satisfy. This is the last time.


    Ximen Yu couldn''t sleep, thinking about the duel tomorrow. Although Ximen Yu was full of confidence, he was still worried. Maybe he was scared by them.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 822

    The next day, ximenyu got up early and waited for the duel.


    At this time, Johnny went into his yard and said, "ximenyu, there are so many people here."


    "A lot of people?"


    "Yes, there are at least two or three hundred of them. He''s really sick, and he doesn''t think he''s being ridiculed enough by people wearing green hats."


    Ximenyu said with a smile, "I don''t care. How many people do you call him?"


    Sarah brings breakfast to ximenyu and others.


    Sarah said, "those people are definitely not the dickens who called in. They should be dacsimen. I don''t know who leaked the news and came to see the excitement spontaneously. It was the same before. It was leaked that someone had been wearing a green hat. Many people secretly ridiculed my master and that bastard! So now I''ll be interested to hear that the bastard is openly dueling with the man who gave him the green hat. "


    It''s in another place at the moment.


    "Master, there must be an internal ghost in our school. I don''t know who passed on such a disgrace last time, which made you and the third younger martial brother ridiculed secretly by many people. But now I don''t know who spread it out and let so many spontaneous people come to see the excitement! Hateful, we must find out this picky disciple and kick him out of the school. "


    Wanciwang is a very open-minded person, but he just smiles innocently: "the mouth is long in other people''s mouth, whether others love to laugh or flatter, do not affect their own mood. Strength is the source of your respect. Why do you care so much about others? You should prepare the third younger martial brother. Since so many interested people come to see the bustle, they are also guests. Don''t lose face in front of the guests and have a good reception. "


    "Oh, yes, master!"


    At nine o''clock in the morning, ximenyu and his party came to the Miton garden of dacsimen.


    As expected, as Johnny said, there are already a lot of people waiting to watch the fun. In addition, there are 700 or so people waiting to watch the fun among the disciples of Daci sect.


    "Look! That''s the man in the green hat for Dyson


    When ximenyu appeared, he was pointed out immediately, and countless eyes were cast on ximenyu, and they talked about it one after another.


    "I admire him very much. Even the most proud disciple of wanciwang, the woman of dyston, dares to sleep. Now he dares to come here directly."


    "Well, this guy is really a character. If it''s me, I''ll kiss my ass right away. I''ll run far away."


    "It''s a pity that diston is a big man!"


    Soon, dyston showed up.


    The crowd was talking louder.


    Magneto looked at the time and thought it was almost done. Finish it earlier. Then he flew up into the air and said in a loud voice, "everyone, since you have already known what you should not know, then I will not deliberately hide anything. Yes, some time ago, my third disciple, diston, had a relationship with his girlfriend, Sara, my fifth disciple. We all know about this dispute, otherwise we would not be interested in watching the excitement. My third disciple was indeed put on a green hat by a teenager in the super energy college. I don''t think it''s a shame. I also admire the boy who gave me the green hat of Aton. He dares to be brave enough to learn that Sara has been imprisoned and does not hesitate to come to dacsimen. Coincidentally, the boy of the super ability college, who is also a gifted person, has stepped into the gene level at a young age. Therefore, today x will fight a duel here. In addition to life and death, the rest will be as they fight. After finishing this fight, the gratitude and resentment will be eliminated from now on. I hope you don''t make any comments and ridicule in private. Thank you. Next, let''s have a thorough understanding of this injustice! "


    The magnanimous magnanimous so magnanimous finish saying, let everybody on the scene clap, admire the magnanimity of magnanimity.


    After everyone clapped their hands, wanciwang said, "Aton, ximenyu, you should prepare a little, don''t wait any longer, finish it earlier!"


    Magneto flies down to dieston.


    Although Magna is open-minded, it is hard to avoid vulgarity when it comes to the things he cares about. He immediately said to dyston, "Aton, there are so many outsiders watching your excitement and jokes today. In any case, you must, as everyone expected, smash ximenyu hard to win everyone''s respect!"


    "Master, I didn''t pay any attention to ximenyu. It''s OK. With so many people''s eyes, I completely abolished Ximen Yu and washed away my green hat''s disgrace."


    Wan ciwang said: "you don''t need to be so ruthless. Just teach a lesson. Beat or kill ximenyu. It''s not my disciples who have no mind to defeat or kill ximenyu."


    Diston nodded with difficulty.


    Ximenyu is in another corner. Tokugawa Qianxue pinches his shoulders and relaxes his muscles. Ximenyu is cocking his legs.


    Seeing Ximen Yu''s relaxed state, he didn''t feel nervous at all. Johnny sighed. He didn''t know whether Ximen Yu pretended to be calm or was really so calm in his heart. Did Ximen Yu really have the strength to challenge diston?


    Magneto looked at the time and said to diston, "OK, don''t wait. It''s almost time. Go out.""Yes


    "Third younger martial brother, come on!" Sarah''s first and second senior brothers encouraged her.


    Then, diston sprang into the air, with a wave of his hand, a whip beat across the sky like lightning, making a loud noise.


    It''s really like the legend: a loud noise in the sky, Laozi shining on the stage.


    The onlookers screamed when they saw the bright scene of diston''s appearance.


    In fact, these onlookers are not really ridiculing diston. They are so gifted that they will not be afraid of the ridicule of the little green cap. Most of them are because of jealousy. If a person of unknown origin is wearing a green hat, who has the leisure to laugh at him.


    After his debut, he immediately yelled: "ximenyu, you bastard, come out to me!"


    Ximenyu stood up, just as Tokugawa Qianxue handed over a cup of tea. Ximenyu took the cup and flew into the air.


    After flying into the air, Ximen Yu poured a big mouthful of tea into his mouth, then raised his head and gargled his mouth with tea.


    "Poof!" After gargling, ximenyu spits out the tea in his mouth. Then Ximen Yu throws the tea cup and flies to the distant Tokugawa Qianxue.


    "Whew!" The teacup falls on the hand of Tokugawa Qianxue accurately.


    Ximen Yu gargled in public and ignored the casual behavior of diston, which made him feel humiliated. He is a loud noise in the sky, and then shining on the stage, but ximenyu is as bright as you can. I''ll rinse my mouth first.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 823

    "Ximenyu, you have no end of his work!" "Cried diston.


    Ximenyu smiled and said, "you are not very much than, then you will wear, I get up in the morning without brushing my teeth, gargle can not!"


    "Damn it, find death!" With a rage, deston attacked Simon with a powerful spiritual force.


    Ximenyu suddenly felt his head wobbling.


    "Ah" ximenyu didn''t expect that the spirit of deston was so strong that he used to attack others with mental power. Now it is someone who attacks him.


    At the moment when Simon Yu''s head was swinging, the claws of didston had been killed under Simon Yu''s neck.


    "I can solve the problem of little Luo. Is it? His, my woman is actually playing by such a low-level little Luo. Is it really more difficult than eating rat X."


    But when deston thought that Simon was safe, Simon''s figure disappeared.


    Ximenyu also murmured: "this mental attack is not useless to me. In my field, you can''t touch my clothes, unless you step into the third level of gene or above, maybe there is a bit of possibility!"


    Ximenyu, in his ten meter field, is almost at the speed of light, which is far from imaginable even the 18th order of gene.


    But unfortunately, in practice, ximenyu can play out the real speed, less than one million of the speed of light.


    Because, it is like a car can drive up to 100000 kilometers an hour, but the people who drive the car, such as action and reaction, thinking, etc., can not match the speed at all.


    The speed of human flight must be coordinated with the human body''s thinking response to complete.


    Even if ximenyu''s reaction can keep up with the highest speed, with the strength of the body like ximenyu, the body will be broken immediately after flying at the speed of light.


    Ximenyu has a mysterious field, in which, as long as you can keep up with your body, the speed can reach the speed of light, that is, 299million meters per second.


    Back to the text, ximenyu, though really playing less than one million, has also been super fast.


    Simon was missing in the eyes of deston as soon as he was wrong.


    Ximenyu knows that no matter how powerful the other party is, as long as it is the first-order and second-order gene, ximenyu will not lose, because of the speed of the field.


    "Let you try my mental storm too!" Simon woo roared, a hurricane like mental storm caught up in the mind of diston.


    There was a short pause in the eyes of deston.


    The dull time is too short, but unfortunately, the victory and defeat are often in this short time.


    Simon Woo is not winning against deston, but venting. Whoever finally beat the worst, of course, wins.


    Simon Yu, at this short stagnation moment, flicked his finger and five silver needles flew into the body of deston.


    The next moment, deston woke up, felt that his body was being driven into foreign bodies, shaking all over, and ejecting the silver needle.


    Unfortunately, ximenyu''s aim is not to hurt him with silver needle, but to stimulate some hidden acupoints with silver needle.


    When it comes to hiding acupoints, it is necessary to mention that this is something that ximenyu has found in his own research. As we all know, there are about 52 single points, 300 double points, 50 points outside the meridian, and 720 points in total. This is what modern Chinese medicine thinks and knows. However, ximenyu once discovered that, in fact, the body''s acupoints are far more than 720, and these 720 acupoints can only be regarded as the Ming acupoints of the human body. There are at least 100 more of them. So far, only ximenyu knows the specific location of the human body''s hidden acupoints, but there are any special points in these acupoints. Ximenyu has not fully studied them, and only dozens of hidden points are known.


    Perhaps, in the future, ximenyu has solved the secret of human body secret, and it also solved the secret of why human body will be born, old and dead. Why can the human body stimulate so powerful potential and gene power. So ximenyu''s medical skills have already surpassed xuyuzhen, the first Chinese god doctor, and it is not the same field of medical technology.


    Simon stimulated the den of Dimon, and his body was slow.


    "Bang!" Simon woo hit deston with a relaxed hand.


    Deston also wanted to resist, but he was slow in his body.


    "Ha ha ha, I call you to change X!" Simon Woo is a dozen boxing in a row in the back of the abdomen of deston and so on.


    "Poof" diddunton was beaten by ximenyu and spits ten blood.


    "Ah!" The audience was shocked. How did you feel that Desden was so happy that he was beaten like this in a hurry. It hasn''t been two minutes since the war began.


    Others don''t know what the field is. Even if ximenyu explains to them, the level of perception has not yet been reached, and it will not understand what it is. Only know that ximenyu is haunted and accurate and extremely fast.


    "I''ll play again!" Simon beat him up with a slow chance. Because, ximenyu uses silver needle to stimulate the dark point, resulting in slow movement, only one minute.If it was the enemy, he would not have known how many times he had died.


    "Master, what''s the matter? How do you feel that the third younger martial brother''s actions are not so quick. " Asked Dean''s elder brother anxiously.


    "My God, the third younger martial brother is so strong that he was beaten in public and vomited so much blood. My God!"


    The king of magnetism sighed: "it''s not that Aton has become stupid. Ximenyu just used a few silver needles and stabbed him on his body. If I have not guessed wrong, this ximenyu must be a master of traditional Chinese medicine, very proficient in human acupoints. He can even use the silver needle to stimulate acupoints, so that the human body appears a short delay. That''s why Aton became stupid. He was beaten so badly in an instant that he didn''t even have the chance to send out his powerful skills. Ah, Ximen Yu is really not a common person. If it is life and death against the enemy, then Aton has not known how many times he has died. "


    Dieston''s eldest and second elder martial brothers sigh with disbelief that ximenyu is just a small hand segment of an acupoint, and can win.


    One minute later, he recovered from his sluggishness. Unfortunately, ximenyu broke out for a minute. He was beaten and bruised all over his body. His eyes were swollen and his front teeth were all knocked down by ximenyu.


    Ximenyu is very cruel. Even if it is in other people''s school, and the martial brothers like wanciwang are watching, ximenyu mercilessly takes care of him.


    "Ha ha! What''s the matter? It''s cool Ximen Yu asked with a smile.


    Dishon glared at simenyu and roared, "you are despicable!"


    "I am despicable? How can I be shameless? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 824

    "What tricks did you use on me?" said diston angrily


    Ximenyu scorned: "you deserve to be beaten by me, diston. Fortunately, you didn''t choose to fight life and death, otherwise I would have killed you. When you''re dead, can you ask me what mean means I used? Today, even if I teach you this ignorant thing for master magneto! "


    Wang magneto frowned in the distance.


    He didn''t believe that he could not beat ximenyu. His really powerful thunder whip had not been played out at all.


    "Thunder whip!" He said that, no matter how much he did, he did not say a word, using one of his most powerful skills.


    "Boom!" There was another loud noise in the sky.


    "Crash!" The sky is not only a loud noise, a silver flash, like the sky split down a whip.


    "Whew!" The whip with lightning went to ximenyu.


    This is the whip of Thunder God. It seems that one of the attributes of dyston is thunder and lightning. Actually, it has two attributes, spiritual attribute and lightning attribute, which are the same as ximenyu.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha!" Seeing such a terrible whip of Thunder God, Ximen Yu even laughed out.


    Ximenyu has its own lightning attribute. The skill created by ximenyu in terms of lightning attribute is called "lightning silver light"


    when ximenyu was in the dungeon, ximenyu used lightning silver light, which is a invincible and incisive one.


    Now, there''s a Ditton with the same attributes and almost the same way of creation.


    So, is it the thunder whip of Dyson or the lightning and silver light of ximenyu?


    At the moment when everyone was nervous, the thunder whip of diston, like the lightning split in the sky, broke and tore to Ximen Yu with a crash.


    "Hiss!" The Thunder God''s whip on Ximen Yu made a hissing sound on Ximen Yu.


    Ximenyu instantly dissolves the lightning attack energy of Thor''s whip. An easy job to do is to solve


    as like as two peas, which are almost the same as the direction of the research on the subject of Disen.


    "Ah


    Diston was shocked. Ximenyu was not in trouble.


    This blow is the tenth overlap of Thor''s whip!


    When he came up with the whip of Thor, there were 99 overlaps, but he can only use 30 overlaps at present.


    But now, as soon as he hits the ball, he can''t hurt Simon woo at all. It''s hard for him to believe that. All of a sudden, deston realized that ximenyu was a terrible opponent. He had always regarded him as a little Luo Luo.


    "Thor''s whip is twenty overlapped!" There was a roar from diston.


    Twenty lightning flashes in the sky. Suddenly, twenty lightning bolts collide with each other.


    All of a sudden the world changed color.


    "Boom


    "Crash!"


    This is lightning, lightning speed, natural real speed of light.


    Ximenyu is really avoiding nothing.


    Ximen Yu does not hesitate.


    "Lightning silver light!"


    Ximenyu''s body was like a little sun, a white light flashed. At that moment, others seemed to be lost in the white light.


    The whip of dyston''s Thunder God was engulfed in the silver light of thunder and lightning of simenyu without a sound.


    "Ah He finally knew why Simon woo was so fearless of his thunder whip.


    In the distance, the king of magnetism sighed deeply: "ximenyu is really a young master far better than Aton. I''m afraid that even the little master of blood wolf of the three dark families may not be as good as ximenyu. Perhaps, only the saint of the main temple, cloonek, can compete with Simon woo


    "Ah On hearing this, the eldest brother of Dyson was shocked that his master should praise Ximen Yu so highly.


    "Master, why do you praise Ximen Yu so much? The third younger martial brother''s thunder god whip, still has 30 superposition, ximenyu may not be able to win. "


    The king of magnetism said bitterly: "if we talk about winning or losing, Aton will have lost. If we talk about life and death, Aton will be dead long ago. You may not see that both ximenyu and Aton have the attribute of thunder and lightning, but the lightning skill of ximenyu just now is the power of thunder and lightning from within. And Aton is from the outside. To give a very simple example, if it is in water, then Aton''s Thor whip has almost no power. But ximenyu is from the inside, that is, the thunder and lightning power from the depths of the body. Even in a closed underground, it will not affect his performance. This is the difference. Ximen Yu''s lightning and silver light is much stronger than Aton''s thunder whip. I think even the little master of blood wolf can''t beat Ximen Yu. What''s more, Aton is much weaker in front of the little Lord of blood wolf. Simenyu is like a man who can be compared with the holy man of God. "


    After listening to wanciwang''s words, the brothers of dacsimen were shocked. They suddenly felt that ximenyu was no longer so hateful. Instead, they felt that ximenyu was at the same level as the holy man of God. Because he had long felt admiration and respect for the holy man of God, he immediately raised the image of Simon Yu to the same level as the holy man of God.Around some people with a more unique vision, also see.


    "Ximenyu is really a bull, alas! I really feel sorry for Simon woo. I suspected that he was not dishon''s dish before, but now it seems that it''s dishon''s not ximenyu''s dish. "Johnny felt guilty.


    Tokugawa Qianxue raised her head with pride because she was the only one who felt incomparable confidence in Ximen Yu before.


    Sarah''s eyes are blazing. Sara thought that Ximen Yu would not be able to compare with Dean in terms of talent and strength. However, Ximen Yu was totally unexpected, much more powerful than her ex boyfriend.


    A man with such strength and talent, and a man so powerful in that respect, why should women not choose him? It''s a pity that Sara knows that Ximen Yu''s vision is so high that Ximen Yu doesn''t have her share. It''s good to have a few rounds with Ximen Yu once in a while.


    The fighting continued.


    Because the last blow of Dyson has not been sent out, if the last blow is not successful, then he is not an opponent at all. It is true that Simon Yu is a man who can be compared with the holy man of God.


    At this moment, however, his heart suddenly became extremely quiet, and he wanted to give the last blow.


    "The whip of Thor, thirty fold!"


    The sky is blaring, and there are electric lights and flints.


    The power of the whip of the Thor, diston, has obviously risen to a higher level.


    However, many people already know that, for example, magneto king, Dyson can''t win Simon woo.


    "Drink


    "Lightning silver light!"


    Ximenyu''s silver light flashed on his body, which was very dazzling. All the power of Thor''s whip instantly poured into the river like water in a stream.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 825

    Ximen Yu took advantage of the explosive force and hit him fiercely on the chest.


    "Click!"


    "Pooh


    Dieston''s chest liver and gall broke, a big mouthful of blood gushed, heavily fell to the ground.


    Ximenyu immediately gave up his work, and had already beaten diston to death, which was almost the same.


    The people of dacsimen were busy to cure Dyson. He had already fainted, but he was soon awakened by magneto.


    "Third younger martial brother, how are you?" The eldest and second eldest brothers of diston asked.


    The king of magnetism examined dyston''s body, and said angrily, "although he said he would not take his life, Ximen Yu broke Aton''s liver and gall. It''s not soft hearted. I''m afraid it''s no better than one year or two years. Please send it to Daci''s medical room and have an operation. "


    "It''s going to take a year or two to get better? My God, the day lily is cold after a year or two! "


    At this time, ximenyu came up and wanciwang was a little cold. Ximen Yu can understand, after all, Ximen Yu is a little tough, but Ximen Yu is so hard, there is a reason.


    Ximen Yu said: "master magneto, please don''t panic. It''s a bit heavy just now."


    The king of magnetism said with a heavy face: "well, this matter has passed like this, and there will be no hatred from now on!"


    Ximenyu admired the mind of wanciwang.


    Ximen Yu said with a smile: "master wanciwang, to be honest, I know something about traditional Chinese medicine. Give me dyston. Since it''s me, I will treat him well."


    Wanciwang didn''t want to see ximenyu any more. He waved his hand and refused: "no, there is a hospital in Daci gate!"


    Ximenyu said with a smile: "master magneto, if you use modern scientific medical techniques, it will take a year or two to cure dyston completely. If I do it, half a day at most, maybe even a few hours! "


    "Half a day?" Wanciwang looked at ximenyu in disbelief.


    At this time, Sarah said, "master, ximenyu is a famous miracle doctor. He didn''t cheat you. Xu Yuzhen, the first famous doctor in China, you all know that his medical skills are no better than ximenyu. If you go to Huaxia to inquire about it, you will know that ximenyu is the first miracle doctor in Huaxia. You can believe ximenyu! "


    Wang nodded in disbelief.


    "Well, give me a sealed room!"


    Ximenyu soon used Tianyuan needle to treat dyston in a sealed room.


    The reason why Ximen Yu played so hard was that he wanted to have a final treatment. On the one hand, he could show his medical skills and shock wanciwang and the people in Daci''s family. He didn''t dare to underestimate ximenyu. On the other hand, Wang wanciwang felt that he owed ximenyu a favor. In short, it was beneficial and harmless. Ximenyu didn''t want to accept hatred from dacsimen because of this.


    Even if you''re going to have a feud with dyston, don''t get into a feud with dactymen.


    What''s more, ximenyu admired wanciwang very much. Just now he had beaten dyston like this, Wang wanciwang was calm and a little unhappy. If someone else was changed, he might be angry with ximenyu.


    Three hours later, simenwoo had completely cured dyston.


    "Well, diston, you can get up, you''re all right!" In the sealed room, Simon woo said to diston.


    The eyes of deston looking at simenyu were full of complexity.


    The character of wanciwang is good, so his personal disciple can''t be worse even if his character is worse.


    At the same time, he seemed to come back from the madness of being hooded before.


    "Simon woo, you''ve won!" he said in an empty look


    Ximen Yu said with a smile: "no win or lose!"


    "Don''t pretend to be compared. Now, looking back on my duel with you, your strength can be compared with the little master of blood wolf, even stronger than the little master of blood wolf!"


    "Ha ha ha ha!" Ximenyu just laughed.


    Diston touched his chest and felt it. Sure enough, there was no wound left. Some surprised looking at Ximen Yu said: "although some hate you, but your medical skills, it is hard to believe. Originally I was very unconvinced, my generation Tianjiao, women should be sleeping by you. But now I am suddenly relieved, I lost to you is not unjust, I am convinced


    "Eh! Don''t say so much. After the duel, I don''t want to become the enemy of life and death with you. I think that the king of magnetism has such a good moral character, you are not the kind of person who will report his revenge. "


    "If I were such a person, I would have gone straight to your relatives," he said. That''s all. From then on, I''ve been studying my way to be a strong man, and I''ll never talk about feelings any more. Sister Sarah and I are just junior sisters. Ximenyu, I hope you will treat my sister Sara well


    Ximenyu said, "I''m afraid I''m sorry. I don''t have any feelings for Sarah. The reason why those things happened was that they were lonely for a while, nothing else. If I had been responsible for everyone who had a relationship, I would have had nearly 200 wives by now. ""Ah, so much!" Diston was shocked.


    "So, I don''t want to say too much. You can say that I''m romantic, or you can be a jerk. What I pursue is also the way of the strong. However, in the process of pursuing, it must be very hard. I feel good to enjoy the joy


    "I can''t even satisfy a woman. Why should I have hundreds of them?" he said in his heart


    "Well, diston, even if I can''t be your friend, I hope not to be your enemy. If you don''t mind, I''ll give you a few more stitches to enhance your ability in that respect! "


    "Ah! Thank you


    Ximenyu gave him an acupuncture, which greatly enhanced his ability.


    "Thank you, ximenyu. Your mind is so broad. Well, I''m not sure I''ll be your friend, but I''m sure I won''t be your enemy!"


    "Ha ha ha ha!" Ximenyu laughed, and ximenyu finally took the method of turning the enemy into a friend.


    They opened the door and walked out of the room.


    "Third younger martial brother, how are you?" Asked Dean''s eldest brother.


    "I''m all right," he said


    Magneto checked the body of dyston in disbelief, and with a look of surprise, he shot at ximenyu, which was beyond description.


    Wanciwang said with a smile: "it''s really daunting. Ximenyu, I don''t admire people very much. You are one."


    "Thank you! You''re welcome. I was the one who hurt me. I should


    Diston had come out completely and said to Sara, "Sister Sarah, I''m really sorry a while ago. We''ll be senior brothers in the future. I hope you still recognize me as the Third Elder martial brother!"


    "Oh, third brother, I''m sorry! But I''m glad to see that you''re finally back to the way you used to be. Maybe we''re more suitable to be senior brothers


    Diston just laughed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 826

    Ximenyu and dacimen did not have a grudge. They left dacimen that afternoon. After arriving in a nearby city, the sky was already dark. Now it is late autumn, and the new year will be celebrated in three months.


    Sarah also left dacimen gate with ximenyu and others. That night, ximenyu and others stayed in a big hotel in a nearby city.


    Sarah is feeling at home now. She''s breaking up. She doesn''t have any restrictions. She can do whatever she wants.


    So, Sarah came to ximenyu room in the middle of the night. At the moment, in ximenyu''s room, she was finishing with Zhou Qi and Wang Ting.


    "Dong Dong Dong Dong!" Sarah knocks at the door.


    "Who is it?" Zhou Qi asked in a low voice.


    Ximenyu called out, "who?"


    Sarah hum at the door.


    Ximen Yu knew it was her, so she had no choice but to open the door.


    Zhou Qi and Wang Ting are busy hiding in the toilet. They don''t want Sara to know that they are here.


    Ximenyu opens the room and Sara comes in.


    Simon woo asked, "Sarah, what can I do for you? It''s so late. "


    Sarah said, "close the door first. I''ll sleep with you tonight."


    Sara has said so clearly that ximenyu should not say anything more. Sarah goes to ximenyu''s bed.


    Ximen Yu politely refused: "Sarah, don''t do this, I think it''s not good!"


    Sarah said, "I''m single now. I don''t have any problems. I can do what I want. Even if diston knows, it doesn''t matter. Don''t say so much. Come on


    Ximen Yu has no interest in Sara. After fighting with diston, Ximen Yu vowed that he would never have anything to do with Sara.


    Simon Yu said, "Sarah, you go back first."


    "Why?" Sarah looks at Ximen Yu with disappointment.


    Ximenyu firmly said: "from now on, we are just friends and will never cross the boundary of friends! You don''t want to think about it like before, I just don''t want to lose your friend, so I am very aggrieved with you. But now I''m tired of it. If you still need my friend, please leave and don''t have any other ideas from now on. If you can''t, I''m sorry. I can only choose to lose your friend. "


    Sara felt her heart was dead, her face covered with tears, and she ran out of the room.


    Ximen Yu turned his mouth and didn''t pay attention to it. Otherwise, there would be no end to it.


    Zhou Qi and Wang Ting sighed in the toilet, and they heard ximenyu''s words.


    Zhou Qi said: "sooner or later, ximenyu will feel tired of us, or when he meets a new woman one day, he will not be interested in us. He sympathizes with Sara. He falls into ximenyu''s gentle countryside, but ximenyu kicks her out!"


    Wang Ting said bitterly: "you can''t say kick it, it''s not a relationship between men and women, we are just playing to solve loneliness."


    Zhou Qi asked: "if one day, ximenyu is no longer interested in our body, what to do? Can you face it calmly? "


    Wang Ting shook her head blankly and said, "I don''t understand. I feel it''s hard to do it!"


    Zhou Qi also shook his head and said, "we and ximenyu will not have a result. It is inevitable that he will kick us away in the future. Instead of being deeply involved and sad at that time, otherwise, we should have planned earlier, and the long pain is better than the short pain."


    "Ah, Zhou Qi, what do you want to do?"


    Zhou Qi eyes some firm said: "I think, from now on and ximenyu no longer have a relationship, we are good friends!"


    Wang Ting looks worried.


    "Wang Ting, what about you? Let''s make a plan earlier. We are all young Chinese talents. We are all in the gentle countryside of ximenyu, which will polish our spirit. Anyway, I''ve decided to go crazy for the last time tonight


    Zhou Qi walks out of the bathroom.


    Wang Ting shakes her lips. It''s hard to decide. She can''t forget the taste of ximenyu. However, Wang Ting understands that she is not up to the standard of ximenyu''s girlfriend. Now ximenyu is short of women, so she will look for them when necessary. One day, Ximen Yu will not be short of women. If she has a serious girlfriend around, she will have nothing to do with them. At that time, the ending will be the same as that of Sarah.


    "What? What should I do? " Wang Ting is very upset.


    Wang Ting also walked out of the bathroom.


    Zhou Qi has decided to go crazy for the last time tonight.


    Wang Ting hasn''t decided yet.


    Ximenyu saw Wang Ting coming out of the toilet and said, "come on, don''t look at it. Come on!"


    Ximenyu dragged Wang Ting over and stacked Wang Ting on Zhou Qi''s back. He was so happy. Ha ha.


    In this way, another hour or two passed, and the three were sweating profusely.


    After that, Zhou Qi got up and dressed.


    Ximen Yu asked, "why don''t you leave tonight?"


    Zhou Qi''s eyes firmly said: "ximenyu, I just saw that Sara was driven away by you."Ximenyu wondered, "and then? So what? "


    Zhou Qi said, "I think Sarah is a little pathetic."


    Ximenyu said: "what''s the pity? I''m really tired of it. I really don''t want to keep such a relationship with her. It''s good for everyone to get out early now."


    Zhou Qi nodded: "you are right, but Sarah seems to be deeply involved. I know that Sarah must be very sad at the moment. Alas, I seem to see the future of Wang Ting and me from Sarah. "


    Ximen Yu glared: "don''t talk nonsense."


    Zhou Qi''s bitter smile: "you are very clear, if you have several girlfriends you like, do you think you will come to us? No, so, I have decided that, instead of being kicked away by you in the future, I''d better keep my dignity and walk smartly now


    Ximenyu felt ashamed.


    "I''m sorry, ximenyu. We''ll just be good friends from now on. Don''t be so careless with me, OK? If you are still my friend, keep a distance from me. If you can''t, I''m sorry. I have to choose to lose your friend! "


    "Er!"


    Isn''t that what Simon woo just said to Sarah? How was it copied by Zhou Qi.


    "Ha ha, Wang Ting, what about you? Do you want to go now or later? "


    "Me Wang Ting was too eager to make a decision.


    "Then I''ll go first!"


    "Don''t go!" Ximenyu wants to go to LA Zhouqi.


    Zhou Qi immediately warned, "have you forgotten what I just said? If you still want to be friends with me, please keep a distance from them? "


    Ximenyu didn''t get Zhou Qi.


    Zhou Qi turns out of ximenyu''s room.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 827

    "Alas Ximen Yu watched Zhou Qi leave and sighed helplessly.


    However, if you turn Zhou Qi into a girlfriend, Ximen Yu thinks it''s impossible. If Zhou Qi is more beautiful, he can consider it.


    Ximen Yu shakes his head and doesn''t want to think about Zhou Qi for the time being. He looks back to see Wang Ting and finds that Wang Ting is also wearing clothes.


    "Ah, Wang Ting, what are you doing?"


    Wang Ting looked at ximenyu and said: "ximenyu, I think I''d better be the same as Zhou Qi. After that, we don''t want to mess with each other. It''s nothing for you. For us, it''s self Immolation. We can''t afford it."


    "Sweat, you should do the same!"


    Wang Ting nodded: "I can''t be your girlfriend, I don''t want to deceive myself! Sorry, let''s be friends


    "Ah


    Wang Ting dressed quickly.


    Ximenyu asked, "I don''t believe you can bear it. If you don''t do it in a week, you will think about it. If you want to, you can come to me at any time."


    Wang Ting firmly said: "my goal now is to enhance the strength, strength is everything. If we play with you all the time, we will be abandoned. I can bear it. I''ll go first! "


    Wang Ting also left ximenyu''s room.


    Ximenyu was left alone. Ximenyu sighed heavily.


    "Maybe, they are right. Strength is everything. Should I put more energy into the pursuit of the strong."


    Ximenyu comes to Tokugawa Qianxue''s room. For Tokugawa Qianxue, ximenyu can completely agree to be her boyfriend. It''s a pity that Tokugawa Qianxue doesn''t agree, but Tokugawa Qianxue doesn''t mind having any relationship with ximenyu.


    "Why are you so depressed?" Tokugawa asked.


    Ximen Yu said what happened just now.


    Tokugawa thousand snow but smile way: "after see you this big lecheron how to do?"


    Ximenyu hugged Tokugawa Qianxue and said, "you still have two holes here!"


    Tokugawa thousand snow face a red, struggling to open the west door Yu, angry way: "you don''t think!"


    Ximen Yu said with a smile: "how do I drop it? I can''t use it any more."


    "Go away!"


    At the end of the day, it was more than an hour later. Ximenyu was very tired and lay down without taking a bath.


    The next day I woke up. It was ten o''clock in the morning.


    Ximenyu finished cleaning and came to the restaurant for dinner. Everyone was waiting for him.


    Ximen Yu took a look at everyone and found that there was one person missing. Sarah was not there.


    "And Sarah?" Ximen Yu asked.


    Kong Yizhen said: "I''m gone. This is a letter left by her."


    Ximenyu picked up the letter left by Sara. Sarah''s letter said: "dear friends, my school is suddenly busy. I''m afraid I can''t accompany you. Please come to dacsimen to visit me when you are free! I''ll go back to the super college and see you later. "


    "So you''re gone? I don''t know what happened Moore Henderson.


    Apart from ximenyu, Zhou Qi, Wang Ting and Tokugawa Qianxue, no one knows what happened.


    Ximenyu feels helpless about Sara''s leaving. Last night, ximenyu refused Sara''s courtship. Maybe it''s Sara''s unhappiness, or she can''t face ximenyu.


    Ximen Yu also suddenly felt sorry for Sarah, which was a bit rough.


    "Well, let''s have a meal. Sarah is sure she''ll go and practice. Maybe she''ll meet again later. She''ll be stronger than us."


    Just then a big beard came up.


    "How are you? Who is ximenyu? I have a letter for ximenyu


    When you look at the mustache that suddenly appears, you don''t know this person at all, but this big beard is a master of gene level three.


    Ximenyu stood up and said, "I am ximenyu. Are you?"


    The big beard said, "I don''t know if you have heard of the blood wolf family of the dark family. I am the subordinate of Sima Gou, the younger master of the blood wolf family. I am sent to ximenyu by the order of my little master! "


    "Eh! Send me a letter? I don''t know any young master of your family. " Ximen Yu frowned, feeling nothing good.


    The beard said, "ximenyu, please read the letter first."


    With that, beard handed the new to ximenyu, and then said, "I have sent the letter, so I will go first."


    Ximenyu opened the letter.


    "Ximenyu, hehe, I heard that you defeated diston easily. Now, it is said that you are a man who can be compared with the holy man of God, even I am not an opponent. Is it? Ha ha ha, OK, Ximen Yu, you are crazy. My blood wolf family has always been bloodthirsty, especially my Sima Gou. I will try my best to kill those who are crazy about me. Ximenyu, please come to my blood wolf family headquarters within ten days. I will defeat you and tear you up. You''d better do as I say, or you''ll regret it! "Ximen Yuqi slapped the letter on the table.


    "How unreasonable, MA BI, what blood wolf little master, dare to speak to me so arrogantly


    "Ximenyu, what''s the matter?" Everyone asked.


    "See for yourself." Ximen Yu threw the letter to everyone.


    Ximen Yu''s lungs are going to explode with anger. The letter says he wants him to go to the blood wolf family and kill Ximen Yu.


    "How can you be such a hooligan. It is said that you are crazy. When are you crazy? It''s the outside people who saw the duel between you and dyston. People outside said that you must be stronger than the blood wolf. This is not your own boast. Why should he say you are crazy? Depend on it. I want to kill people! "


    Zhou Bo channel: "please don''t be angry. Calm down. Things have happened and must be dealt with."


    Johnny looked at ximenyu and said, "ximenyu, what do you think? Is it true that the blood wolf family


    Ximen Yuheng said: "this kind of garbage, I didn''t pay attention to him at all. I went to fight with him specially? I''m full. I''m going to experience. I don''t have so much time. If he really wants to fight, he''ll make an appointment to come and let me scratch his skin! "


    Zhou Qi worried: "however, his letter is very arrogant ah, you said you want to go, this tone, did not put you in the eye, let you do what you do!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 828

    Tokugawa Qianxue was most worried about ximenyu, and said, "what is the little master of blood wolf? Why is he so arrogant and unreasonable. What if you don''t go? Johnny, you''re a family, aren''t you a big family in America? There are many experts in the family. Help Ximen Yu quickly. "


    Everyone looked at Johnny. Johnny bowed his head and said in shame, "don''t make fun of me. My family is not even as good as Dacian, let alone compared with the blood wolf family. That''s the blood wolf family, the three dark families in North America. In front of the three dark families, our family is nothing! It''s better to go to Daci gate


    Ximen Yu clenched his fist and was shot when lying down. Unexpectedly, he was thought of by the blood wolf of the three dark families. However, this man was arrogant, domineering and bloodthirsty. People outside commented that Ximen Yu was much stronger than him. He even said that he would kill Ximen Yu and let Ximen Yu go to the door by himself.


    Ximenyu is not a rude man. The blood wolf family is not Daci clan. Before that, ximenyu dares to go directly to his school to fight with dieston. It was dacsimen, not a place of evil. Ximenyu didn''t worry about life and death.


    But the blood wolf family is different. It is one of the three dark families. Is there a good man in the dark family?


    Ximen Yu went to the door. Even if he didn''t pay attention to the little Lord of blood wolf, he would never return. The letter has already said so.


    Ximen Yu clenched his teeth and said, "little Lord blood wolf, are you?"


    Moore Henderson said: "ximenyu, the little master of blood wolf must be very clear about your origin, so in his eyes, he thinks you are just a small person. If you go, you have to go. What you said in ancient China is not: if you let your ministers die, you have to die! "


    Kong Yizhen stopped: "Arsene, if you don''t understand the broad and profound Chinese language, don''t quote it indiscriminately. This sentence is not suitable for use here!"


    Tokugawa Qianxue pulled ximenyu and said, "we are not familiar with the major forces in the United States. Let''s go to dacimen. I think wanciwang is a good man. Let''s go to him. Even if he can''t help us, we can get some ideas from him."


    Zhou Qi and Wang Ting also advised: "I agree with Qianxue, go to dacimen gate, don''t rush to experience, this is not a joke. The sinister nature of the dark family is unpredictable, and it can only be blamed on bad luck. "


    If you don''t mess with Sara, you won''t duel with diston, and the outside world won''t say that Simon Woo is better than the blood wolf. Then there won''t be such a thing.


    Ximen Yu felt very angry and tangled. He really wanted to roar and turn into a devil. He would kill all those who made him unhappy and threatened him. Unfortunately, this is the real world. After fantasy, we still have to face it.


    Obviously, the three dark families are not something ximenyu can provoke. They are more terrifying than Pang Zhengzong in China.


    Unexpectedly, Pang Zhengzong chased him in China and came to the United States, but he was inexplicably targeted by a dark family.


    If it was a fair fight with the little master of blood wolf, Ximen Yu didn''t think so.


    But the little master of blood wolf said that he wanted to kill ximenyu. If he didn''t go within ten days, he would be at his own risk. Ximenyu didn''t know what the consequences would be.


    "Ximenyu, don''t you have a Chinese youth emperor token? Doesn''t this work? "


    Ximenyu sneered: "you can only scare those weak people. Last time Pang Zhengzong overtly pursued me. It''s useless. "


    Sima Sheng said: "Pang Zhengzong himself was a powerful man in the capital gate. It''s useless to make any order when he meets people inside."! For example, Ximen was killed by Pang, and Jingmen let an eight level master intervene in this matter. How dare he take Pang? The capital gate is like a country where the weak and the strong eat. A senior official in the country kills a civilian. Who dares to speak, in the final analysis, he or she has to have a strong backstage. This is the case in every corner of the world. "


    "Well, let''s go to dacsimen! I think, master magneto will certainly help me


    Ximenyu nodded. At present, dacsimen is the most suitable place to go.


    I didn''t expect that Sarah had just left in the morning, and ximenyu went to her school immediately.


    Ximenyu and others soon arrived at dacsimen.


    "Why, you are here again!" The guard at the foot of the mountain was surprised.


    Johnny said: "we have something to do with the master magneto. Please inform me about it. Let''s go up the mountain."


    "It seems that the head of the gate is going out soon. He has ordered that no one should go up the mountain!"


    "Is Sarah back?" Tokugawa asked


    "Elder martial Sister Sarah came back to the school at noon. Wait a moment. I''ll call to ask"


    a few minutes later, the disciple guarding the Mountain Gate said, "OK, our elder martial brother has agreed, you can go with me!"


    Ximenyu and others entered the area of Daci gate and came to the reception hall.


    Sarah''s elder brother is waiting in the reception room. He smiles when he sees ximenyu and others brought back.


    "Everyone, sit down. Ximenyu, who just left yesterday, has come back today. What''s more, Sister Sarah came back a few hours ago


    Ximenyu said: "brother Tom, I am really forced to be helpless. I have something to do with master wanciwang when I come back.""My master will go to other places in a few days. Maybe he will come back in half a year. I''ve been out just now. I''m afraid I''ll be back in the evening. If there is any difficulty, just tell me the same! "


    Tokugawa Qianxue took the letter from the little Lord of blood wolf to Sarah''s elder martial brother: "master, you can see it!"


    Brother Sara frowned and said, "the little master of blood wolf is really deceiving people! Hum


    Simenyu did not speak, Tokugawa asked: "master Tom, what do you say to do? Please help Ximen Yu, can you let the little master of blood wolf not bully people so much! This is what people in the outside world talk about. It''s not Ximen Yu himself that he is less powerful than the blood wolf! "


    Sarah''s elder martial brother said angrily, "the little master of blood wolf is cruel and bloodthirsty. There is no reason to talk to him, and there is no reason to speak to all the people of the dark family."


    You can see that Sarah''s elder martial brother''s brow is frowning, and it''s very tricky.


    Zhou Qi tentatively asked: "ximenyu did not intend to go to the blood wolf family!"


    Master Sarah said, "if you go, you''ll die. It''s so clear in people''s letters."


    "What about not going?"


    "No, the little master of blood wolf will certainly let a large number of experts come out to capture Ximen Yu!"


    "Hoo!" Ximen Yu took a deep breath and his eyes were red with blood.


    Sarah''s senior brother looks at Ximen Yu with sympathy. Ximen Yu is really in bad luck this year. He has been haunted by misfortune.


    "Well, in fact, we also have a responsibility. If my third younger brother doesn''t ask Ximen Yu to fight him, it won''t happen. I''ll let Dyson come here too!" Sarah''s eldest brother orders a disciple to call diston.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 829

    The last chapter said that ximenyu received a letter from the little Lord of blood wolf, threatening ximenyu, and ximenyu and others had to go to dachimen.


    That night, King wanci of datumen came back from outside.


    Sarah has also known that Simon Yu came to dacien gate, and she was surprised.


    Wang Wang is looking at the letter of the little Lord of blood wolf. After reading, Wang sighs.


    Ximenyu asked: "elder generation, what do you think I should be? I don''t see the little blood wolf Lord, but he is the three dark families after all! "


    "It''s very difficult, even if you don''t go, the little blood wolf Lord will send many experts to catch you."


    Simon woo hum: "can he catch me if he wants to?"


    "The dark family is closely connected with the underground dark forces, so it is not difficult to catch you. Of course, if you wear a face mask, it may not be that easy, but would you like to live with it all the time? "


    "What should ximenyu do?" Asked Sichuan.


    Wang Wang said: "to be honest, I didn''t think of any good idea for a while. You should first stay at Daci gate, let me think about it, and see it tomorrow!"


    "OK, thank you, Mr. Wan!" Thank you.


    "You are welcome! I should be sorry, you will be watched by the little blood wolf Lord, and there are also our reasons. But unfortunately, we have a big gap between the great philanthropist and the dark forces, I''m afraid it is difficult to help you. Let''s say everything tomorrow. "


    Ximenyu and others lived in dachimen again.


    Ximenyu can''t sleep overnight, and ximenyu thinks a lot.


    Once ximenyu felt that he was a person who could not stand any grievance, who bullied him would die.


    But, now why changed, it seems that everyone can bully him. In China, pangzhengzong could bully him, and at the super energy college, the bastards, brylljames kanga, could bully him. Now, the little wolf Lord can bully him, but he is reduced to hiding in the great mercy gate.


    Why, why change everyone can bully him.


    Ximenyu suddenly roared: "no, this is no longer my ximenyu, I want not such a life!"


    The anger inside ximenyu reached the extreme in an instant, and the eyes turned red.


    At this time, ximenyu has entered the demonization state.


    However, a few minutes later, ximenyu came back from the demonization state. In demonization state, ximenyu can only maintain for three minutes, but when demonizing, ximenyu does not know how much power has been increased.


    Johnny is the descendants of Titan giant blood, has the ability of insanity, and has a lot of strength after maniac. And ximenyu, is demonized, crazy nature is worse than magic do not know several times.


    But, ximenyu also has a state that even his own consciousness will lose, that is, when the eyes become black, ximenyu himself forgets who he is.


    The next day.


    "Well, ximenyu, I thought about it all night and didn''t come up with any solution. We can''t help but resist the dark family!" "I am sorry to say to ximenyu.


    The eyes of ximenyu at the moment, change very firm and calm, if seriously, there is a strong color.


    Ximenyu smiled quietly and said, "I also wanted to have a night. When will my ximenyu start, I will change a person that everyone can bully. Hum, how about the little Lord of blood wolf and the dark family. Mr. Wan ciwang, please help me! "


    "You said!"


    "This is a letter I got up and wrote in the morning. You can help me find a way to send it to the little master of blood wolf. Then, help me out in the outside world! "


    "You can look at it at will," said Simon Yu, holding the letter! It''s OK. "


    Wang wanci opened the letter of ximenyu, which read: "blood wolf, little Lord, in my eyes, you are just a fat Mayer, can rice grains compete with the x-month. I despise your garbage most, the parasites in the family, do things for the tiger, but have no ability. I am lucky to write back to you today. If you want to die by yourself, please send yourself to the door. November 15, Alaska mountain top, I wait for you, remember, before coming, dig yourself a hole! "


    "Ah, Simon woo, you!" Wang Wan was surprised to read the letter from ximenyu.


    "Simon woo, how do you reply to such a letter, is this not a fire to oil!"


    Simon Yu said coldly, "should I not let him die for a man who wants me to die?"? I don''t know when to start, to survive and ease to become weak, I swear, from now on, I will not let anyone bully me a little, even with my life to exchange. What about the blood wolf family, let him come, I ximenyu will kill and bury them. "


    "November 15, Alaska mountain top, you really plan to fight with the blood wolf Lord


    Ximenyu points out the head: "yes, I will not stop killing this person."


    "You don''t think about the blood wolf family? Can you afford the consequences? Besides, you don''t have to kill the blood wolf Lord. ""As long as he dares to come, I will kill him!"


    Ximen Yu thought about it all night. He didn''t want to be a bully.


    "Master magneto, you can rest assured to send it, I will bear all the consequences."


    "Oh, all right."


    The king of magnetism instructed his disciples to do two things. First, he sent the letter to the blood wolf family. Second, he spread the letter to the outside world.


    Second X, the little master of blood wolf received the letter from ximenyu.


    The little master of blood wolf almost finished reading the letter with trembling.


    "Ah, ah!" The little master of blood wolf was spewing fire in his eyes, and was angry by Ximen Yu''s reply.


    "Bang!" The little master of blood wolf knocked over a pavilion with one hand. He wrote to let Ximen Yu come to his house to die. However, he didn''t expect that Ximen Yu was so bold that he didn''t come obediently and dare to write such a letter to him.


    "Ximenyu, I want you to die!"


    The man under the big beard said, "little Lord, what should I do now? Ximenyu even let you go to the top of the Alaska mountain. How dare you not listen to you


    The little master of blood wolf showed his cruel eyes and said: "no small role can disobey me. Ximen Yu is the first one who disobeys my meaning. I will not let him go."


    "At the moment, many people in the outside world have already known the letter that ximenyu wrote to you. If you don''t go to the top of Alaska, people outside will think that you are afraid of ximenyu and dare not go there. They just dare to hide at home."


    The little master of blood wolf said with blood in his eyes: "good calculation, OK, the little master will work harder and go to kill you on the top of Alaska!"


    The story of ximenyu and the little master of blood wolf has been spread to the outside world. The reason is that the little master of blood wolf is not happy. People from outside say that Ximen Yu is better than him and want to kill Ximen Yu. Then Ximen Yu sends out a fight to die on the top of Alaska mountain.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 830

    Ximenyu did not receive any reply from the little master of blood wolf. However, Ximen Yu knew that the little master of blood wolf would fight with him on the top of the Alaskan mountain because it had been spread to the outside world.


    It is getting closer and closer to November 15. Ximenyu and others have been living in dacsimen, waiting for the arrival of this day.


    These days, Ximen Yu doesn''t know why. He seems to have changed.


    In the past, ximenyu always looked like a hooligan. He always looked for those women to do it. But now, Ximen Yu suddenly felt that he was more upright, and seemed to feel more manly. Maybe Ximen Yu''s thoughts were more mature.


    "Ximenyu, what are you thinking? Tomorrow will be November 15! " Zhou Qi walks to ximenyu and looks at the mountains in the distance with ximenyu.


    Ximenyu nodded, his eyes far-reaching.


    Zhou Qi said: "can you imagine what will happen after tomorrow?"


    Ximenyu said with a smile, "what do you think?"


    "I think tomorrow, when you get to the top of Alaska, you and the little blood wolf will have a fierce fight. In the end, you will surely win. However, you can''t kill each other, because the blood wolf little Lord''s relatives will be at the scene, and there must be many experts protecting the little master in secret. Do you think I''m right? "


    Ximenyu said faintly: "maybe so, maybe, I will start a new journey, in short, I will never be bullied."


    "Well, that''s what the jungle does."


    "Well, I''ll go to bed first. Good night."


    "Well, good night!"


    Zhou Qi looks at Ximen Yu''s back, which is a little sour. If it was before, Ximen Yu would definitely take the opportunity to color her, or at least tease her with language.


    Ximenyu returned to his room and did not sleep.


    In Ximen Yu''s heart, he is very confident in killing the little master of blood wolf. With ximenyu''s speed in the field, no one can save the little master within a certain distance.


    However, there are two ways in front of ximenyu, the first is to kill the little master of blood wolf, the second is to defeat him, but save his life.


    If you choose the first, you will kill the little master of blood wolf. You don''t need to guess the consequences.


    If the second choice is to defeat him or not to kill him, maybe the blood wolf family will not pursue Ximen Yu.


    How to choose ximenyu?


    The next day came soon.


    Ximenyu and others took a helicopter early in the morning and arrived at the bottom of the Alaskan mountains.


    Ximen Yu looks at the snow mountain on the top of the mountain. He will fight with the little master of blood wolf on the highest snow mountain.


    Ximenyu stepped on his feet and flew to the snow mountain thousands of meters high. Others followed.


    At the top of the snow mountain, thousands of people are waiting there.


    Maybe Ximen Yu is not famous. After all, there are very few people who know him, but we all know the little master of blood wolf. How can a man who has a fight with the little master of blood wolf not come to see him.


    In a snow cave, a young man in clothes gazed at ximenyu.


    "He is ximenyu, he is coming!" The young man showed bloodthirsty eyes, as if to drink Ximen Yu''s blood.


    Yes, he really thinks so. He wants to drink Ximen Yu''s blood raw.


    At the moment, in another hidden snow cave, stood a boy and two women.


    This young man is very noble in dress. He can see that he comes from a special place. In fact, he is the holy man of the temple of God who is more powerful than the little Lord of blood wolf.


    The Catholic temple in the United States is a place more sacred than the three dark families. It is one of the two great forces of light under the super energy college, and is equal to the three dark families.


    The holy man looked at Ximen Yu and said, "he is Ximen Yu."


    A woman next to him said, "yes, Shengnan. According to the information, he is ximenyu, from Huaxia, and is a teacher of the super ability college."


    The holy man of God said with a smile: "people from the outside world talk about him with me and say that they are at the same level as me, ha ha. Therefore, today I must come to see if this person who is at the same level as me is really at the same level as me! "


    Another woman said, "holy man, you are the holy man of the temple of God. How can he compare with you?"


    These two women waiting for the holy man should not be imagined as rural women. They are the first-class masters and the personal guards of the holy man. Of course, when the holy man wants a woman on that day, the two intimate women should satisfy him.


    Maybe we don''t believe it, but we can''t help it. The holy man of God doesn''t like young and beautiful women. He likes women about twice his age.


    Similarly, the top of the snow mountain is very broad, there are many snow caves, many strong people are standing in the snow cave.


    Ximenyu took a look and found that the sun did not rise long ago. It was about eight or nine o''clock in the morning.


    The king of magnetism clapped out a snow cave with one hand, and said to ximenyu, "go into the snow cave first and have a rest."


    "Good!"Ximenyu and other people stood in the snow cave.


    "Simon Yu, if you can defeat the little Lord of blood wolf, defeat him, do not kill him, so as not to increase the trouble!" Wang Wang advised


    Simon Yu said, "what is the reason, if he can beat me, he will surely kill me, I can defeat him, but he will be saved!"


    Ximenyu was unwilling to be inside. When ximenyu came up, he noticed the terrain. There were snow mountains on top of Alaska and dense jungle below. On the other hand, it is a steep cliff, at least five or six kilometers high.


    If ximenyu wants to kill the blood wolf, he must also see if he can escape.


    "There is no way to call the blood wolf family so prosperous. Their generation of blood wolf family owners, the strength of the 13th level gene, has to bow down!"


    The 13th step of gene, even ximenyu felt like a big mountain.


    The strength of the king of Magnolia is only the eighth order of gene. No wonder that the king can only be afraid.


    But ximenyu just stepped into the first stage of gene, which is far from reach.


    Of course, although the strength of the king is only level 8, but the greatest one in the great cimen is gene level 9. He is the master of the king.


    "Ximenyu, you live well!" Dechuan Qianxue grabbed ximenyu''s arm and pleaded.


    Ximenyu smiled and said, "the past experience does not tell you that every one who wants to die of me, he is dead himself, and the blood wolf is no exception."


    The thousands of snow in Dechuan are still full of worries. The speed of the strength of ximenyu is not as fast as the enemy''s ever stronger.


    The most powerful enemy of ximenyu was pangzhengzong before. But if he had a deep hatred with the blood wolf family, he didn''t know how strong he was.


    The legendary genes of the 13th and 23rd levels exist, at least ximenyu has not known before which person has such a strong. The strongest known before, that is, luhuasheng''s grandfather, gene nine steps.


    In a snow hole, the blood wolf is the little master, and two seven level masters of genes, a European and American woman, standing together, and a young man is still several meters away, and seems to be dissatisfied to look at the European and American woman.


    The European and American women said, "simagou, you must win! Beat the Chinese. "


    "Blood wolf little Lord cruel way:" Bella, I will win, I also want to marry you! "


    The young man next to him walked over and pulled the woman over.


    "Blood wolf, Bella is my girlfriend. Please show a little respect. Bella, let''s go back. It''s not good-looking!"


    "Edward, don''t do that. Blood wolf is my friend. My friend is going to fight for life and death. How can I not care!"


    "Hum!" Edward was very upset, and he showed two fangs to the little wolf Lord, just like a vampire.


    Yes, it''s vampires. Edward is the vampire family of the three dark families.


    What? There are no vampires in this world?


    You bullshit, what''s in the movie? Movies are all from reality. In the dark of the earth, I don''t know how many dinosaur age races have lived, not to mention a vampire family.


    But Bella is neither a blood wolf nor a vampire. He is a very ordinary person. Little Lord and Edward loved by blood wolf, wandering between blood wolf and Edward did not know who to choose.


    ''s collateral, the seven order man said: "is there any problem with * *?


    "Uncle, no problem, rest assured!"


    "Well, I will keep close guard, as long as there is a problem, I will immediately down you."


    The little blood wolf nodded.


    "Then, I''m out, I''m going to drink his blood! Edward, would you like to take two too! "


    "Hum, I hope you die in his hand!"


    "I''m dead, Bella will be sad. Would you like to see him sad? Blood sucking prince, ha ha ha! "


    The little blood wolf Lord flew out of the snow cave and stood on the top of the snow mountain.


    The people around me quieted down, just looking at them.


    Only the wind on the top of snow mountain is blowing, but it doesn''t affect everyone''s hearing at all.


    The little blood wolf Lord shouted, "the dead man in ximenyu, are you still hiding?"


    "Be careful," Wang told ximenyu! Beat him, don''t kill him! It''s not too late to kill again. "


    "Ximenyu, there are too many people who have fought with you. You have never died. I hope you will be the same this time!" Sima Sheng holds Ximen Yu Road.


    "Ximenyu, be careful!" said Zhouqi


    One after another, Wang Ting, Qianxue, kongyi Zhen, Sarah, Johnny, Jason, zhangyunjing, zhoubertong, everyone gave a charge to ximenyu one by one.


    However, it seems that the appearance of ximenyu is not the feeling of going out immediately.


    "Simon woo, aren''t you going out for a duel now?" Wang asked in doubt that everyone was serious about their separation from life and death, but ximenyu was not prepared to go out at all.Ximenyu sat down and said with a smile, "why do I give the dead wolf such a big face? I will go out immediately when he calls. Let him shout outside. Let me sleep for an hour first."


    Ximenyu closed his eyes and went into deep sleep.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 831

    "The dead ximenyu, where are you and his? You still don''t come out!" The little master of blood wolf stood on the top of the snow mountain and yelled, but ximenyu did not appear.


    Ximenyu really slept in the snow cave for an hour.


    The blood wolf''s lung was going to explode. Ximen Yu must have done it on purpose.


    "Well, it''s time for me to go out." Ximenyu flew out of the snow cave and stood on the top of the snow mountain.


    Everyone focused on the top of the snow mountain and looked at ximenyu.


    Ximenyu yelled: "little master of dead wolf, I have a good rest, you can come out and die!"


    The little master of blood wolf had already hid in the snow cave. Now he saw ximenyu come out. He flew up to the top of the snow mountain and stood ten meters in front of ximenyu.


    Cold wind blowing, the air only left cold wind, and two bloodthirsty light.


    "Ximenyu, you keep me waiting!" The little master of blood wolf glares at ximenyu


    Ximen Yu hummed: "dead wolf little master, I didn''t want you to wait, but I told you to live longer!"


    "You, ha ha ha, good, arrogant, you yellow pig, I see who died!"


    Under the cold wind, the little master of blood wolf rushed to ximenyu. In the process of rushing to ximenyu, his body became a wolf about four meters long.


    "Ah Ximen Yu was surprised that his body had turned into a wolf. He was not a pure human.


    "Whew!" Blood wolf''s speed is very fast, the whole body is blood red, seems to have a fishy smell, in the air draw a bloody shadow.


    It''s a pity that in ximenyu''s field, the speed of blood wolf is totally ignored by ximenyu.


    "Ouch!" The blood wolf screamed, and a bloody mist came out of his mouth.


    "Well!" Ximen Yu smelled the smell of fog, and suddenly felt severe pain in his head.


    "Pooh! "The blood wolf''s claws go to ximenyu''s head.


    Ximen Yu escaped immediately.


    Ximenyu took out three silver needles and inserted them into several acupoints of his body. His headache improved.


    "Hum!" Ximen Yu snorted and became angry.


    At this time, the blood wolf did not attack, once again more fierce to kill, claws with cold light.


    Ximenyu didn''t dodge at all.


    "Lightning silver light!"


    "Bang!" When the blood wolf rushed to Ximen Yu, he was blown away by the lightning and silver light from Ximen Yu.


    "Ah Blood wolf body blood hair, many places by ximenyu lightning silver light burning.


    Ximen Yu laughed contemptuously. His real Assassin''s mace and other things have not been used yet. Just one lightning and silver light scorched the fur of the dead wolf. Hum, how powerful he thought it was. He dared to be arrogant in this way.


    All of them were shocked. Ximen Yu thought that the lightning and silver light was nothing. But in their eyes, Ximen Yu''s body just flashed like a light bulb. The white light that flashed out was so dazzling and powerful that it knocked the young master of blood wolf away and burned his fur.


    "No, ximenyu has some tricks! This is a skill created by lightning attributes. How can it be so powerful? " In a snow cave, a female gene seven level master worried, she is the aunt of the little master of blood wolf.


    "No wonder, Simon Yu, that he is regarded as a man who can be compared with the holy man of God. Indeed, he has two sons! His thunder and lightning just now is totally different from anyone else''s thunder and lightning. It''s from his heart! This power is more powerful than the natural thunder. I don''t know how many times. "


    "Ah


    Yes, from the heart to hair, that is, from the inside to the hair, than the thunder, that is, from the outside, I don''t know how much better, just like the difference between ordinary fire and Sanwei real fire.


    "Look! It''s hard for smeagol to win


    "What about that?"


    "Watch first."


    For ximenyu''s side, Wang wanciwang nodded with a smile. Ximenyu occupied the upper part of the whole place as soon as he made a move. It''s no wonder that the one who emitted lightning and silver light from his heart could be ordinary people. The little Lord of blood wolf really wanted to die himself. Everyone has said that Ximen Yu is a better man than him and can be compared with the holy man of God. He is still unconvinced. Doesn''t he know the eyes of the masses Is the eye bright?


    Ximen Yu stands on the top of the snow mountain and looks at the little master of blood wolf whose hair is burned by him.


    The little master of blood wolf is really angry and afraid at the moment. Outsiders only see his fur scorched, but I don''t know why his hair is burnt, his skin aches, and Ximen Yu''s lightning and silver light are so powerful. He didn''t have a chance to meet someone with the lightning attribute. The weaker Dean had the whip of Thor before, so he beat him all over the place to look for him.


    However, Ximen Yu, who is also thunder and lightning, is in a mess.


    Ximen Yu hummed: "dead wolf, why are you still in a daze? Come here!"


    "Ah! Simon woo, I will kill you. I will kill anyone who disobeys me. " The little master of blood wolf roared innocently.


    "Ha ha ha ha!" Ximen Yu laughed scornfully and shook his head to the little master of the blood wolf and said, "you don''t deserve it. Originally you thought you had more skills. Unexpectedly, you let me down. You didn''t move half a bottle. You were so arrogant with this skill. Tut Tut, you are worthy of being a wolf. Your face is different from that of human beings!""Ah The little master of blood wolf was satirized by ximenyu. He couldn''t control it any more and rushed to ximenyu.


    At the same time, a big mouth of blood mist spurted out towards ximenyu.


    He also tried to use such a method to bind ximenyu.


    his blood fog is the essence of the blood wolf, which consumes a lot. Often spray out, immediately will seep into each other''s cells, instant will appear dizziness and so on.


    If it is in an emergency battle, it is absolutely fatal to the other side.


    However, ximenyu didn''t pay any attention to it.


    Of course, because the speed of air transmission is very fast, ximenyu''s speed never flashed, and the blood mist seeped into his skin.


    Ximenyu seemed to feel dizzy.


    Ximenyu''s three silver needles pricked the acupoints, and immediately repelled them from the skin.


    It is impossible to hurt Ximen Yu with this kind of thing in front of the world-class miracle doctor.


    The little master of blood wolf has already come.


    Ximenyu doesn''t want to use any other skills. He still has lightning and silver light.


    "Ah After the little master of the blood wolf screamed, he was hit by lightning and silver light, and his whole body was burnt. It was like a wild dog without fur. He was very embarrassed and miserable. Many people on the scene couldn''t help laughing.


    "Smeagol!"


    "Smeagol!"


    "Blood wolf!"


    A few people who cared about him flew to him. The little master of the blood wolf fell on the snow mountain. When he came closer, he knew that his hair was not only gone, but his skin seemed to have been burned by boiling water or both. It was terrible.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 832

    "How are you, smeagol?"


    Ximenyu was still standing on the top of the snow mountain. He snorted and despised the little master of blood wolf.


    The little master of blood wolf got up from the ground and hated Ximen Yu.


    "The ximenyu is so strong In a snow cave not far away, the holy man of God was in a secluded way. He wanted to fight with ximenyu.


    "Holy man, if it''s you, can you beat him? His lightning and silver light is very strong Asked the woman next to the holy man.


    The holy man of God said with a smile: "no matter how strong his lightning is, it certainly can''t match my God''s light. I just said that he was really powerful, but I didn''t say that I couldn''t beat him. However, I really want to have a fair fight with him when I have a chance."


    "Holy man, you are the holy man of the temple of God. You can''t fight with people easily unless you get the unanimous consent of the elders of the temple!"


    "I know. I just think about it. It''s uncomfortable to see ximenyu defeat the little master of blood wolf. However, he is American. Oh, it''s not good to be so flat by a Chinese. I really want to defeat ximenyu in front of so many people! "


    Ximen Yu looks at the little master of blood wolf. Now he has two masters of gene level seven. Ximen Yu has no chance to kill the little master of blood wolf.


    In this case, let it be so, so as not to have this hatred.


    Ximenyu turned to go.


    At this time, the little master''s aunt drank: "ximenyu, what are you going to do?"


    Ximenyu turned back and said, "Sir, this decisive battle is a battle of life and death. It is not my life or the death of blood wolf. Now, I don''t care about him. You won''t be grateful to him for leaving him a dog


    The blood wolf''s aunt said angrily, "ximenyu, since you and simagou have a decisive battle, we have no intention to let you live! Whether you win or die. If you lose, the blood wolf will kill you. If you win, we will kill you for the blood wolf! You want to go


    Ximen Yu''s heart is full of anger. Now it is he who let go the little master of blood wolf. Unexpectedly, they even want Ximen Yu''s life.


    Ximen Yu said angrily, "you two, don''t go too far! Originally, I planned to kill the little master of blood wolf, but I spared his life in the face of both of you


    The uncle of the little master of blood wolf hummed, "are you Rao? Do you need you to come? Ximenyu, now that you have wounded the blood wolf, do it yourself or we will! "


    "What hand to move!"


    "Well, cut off your head. Little master of blood wolf is the lifeblood of our blood wolf family. You hurt him so much. Hum, do you still want to live? Do you think you can live if you win? Don''t be naive. I advise you to do it yourself, so as not to dirty my hands Blood wolf little Lord''s uncle cold way.


    They have never decided before the decisive battle, whether Ximen Yu wins or loses, Ximen Yu is doomed to die. But I didn''t expect that the blood wolf was not an opponent at all, so he would kill Ximen Yu even more.


    "Ha ha! You guys, are you kidding me Ximen Yu laughed angrily. He spared the little master of blood wolf. He didn''t expect that they were so ungrateful.


    The aunt of the little master of blood wolf snorted contemptuously: "what are you? Do I need to be joking with you? What''s the difference between killing you and killing an ant? Do you need a reason to kill an ant? For the sake of your winning, I will give you this face and let you commit suicide. You are not grateful. "


    "You! Well, don''t bully people too much. "


    At this time, the little master of blood wolf hummed: "ximenyu, you return to me to die! Losing in your hands is my shame. You must die, you must die! "


    "Ximenyu, don''t try to reason with the dark family. If I were you, I''d better seize this matter to save your face and commit suicide. If we really want to kill you, you may die more shameless. If you don''t, my patience is limited. "


    Ximen Yu regretted that he had a chance to kill the little master of blood wolf before. But he remembered the advice of wanciwang that if he won, don''t kill the little master of blood wolf, so as to save the enemy. Can he? The other side is totally unreasonable. Before the decisive battle has begun, people think that no matter whether they win or lose, they will kill Ximen Yu. Ximen Yuzhen regretted that he had not killed the little Lord of blood wolf just now.


    At this time, Wan ciwang flew out and said with a smile: "two blood wolf family friends, be kind!"


    "Magneto? Do you want to stop me? " Blood wolf little Lord''s uncle disdains a hum.


    Of course, the strength of wanciwang is stronger than the blood wolf''s uncle and aunt. However, these two people still dare to despise wanciwang, because the blood wolf family is one of the three dark families, and has stronger strength, so they don''t pay attention to Daci gate.


    Wan ciwang said with a smile: "originally it was a decisive decision on life and death, but ximenyu has just let go of the blood wolf young master. I think you should also speak some truth, and then you can kill Ximen Yu again!"


    The aunt of the little Lord of blood wolf hummed: "this is not our temporary decision. We have already thought so before the decisive battle begins!"


    Wanciwang scolded angrily in his heart, but he was helpless. If he could help Ximen Yu, he just came out to persuade him.


    The uncle of the little Lord of blood wolf said, "the king of magnetism, I advise you to get out of the way and have a good look at your liveliness. Don''t be cocky or I will destroy your great kindness door."Magneto was frightened and angry. Surprise was panic and anger was anger.


    "Can the dark family bully people like this?" Wang said in a deep voice


    "Hahaha, right, is this unknown? My dark family is such a bully. Get out of my way, otherwise, don''t regret it


    Magneto''s body was shaking, and he really wanted to destroy them. However, the heavy consequences were not what he could bear!


    "Ah, ah!" Magneto roared.


    Ximenyu said: "master magneto, I admire your integrity. Please step down and don''t have to go through this muddy water for me. Hum, it seems that the blood wolf family must have this feud. I ximenyu has never been afraid of things. "


    "But, ximenyu!" Wanciwang looked at ximenyu in pain. He couldn''t save ximenyu. He felt very guilty.


    You waved your hand to me, master Xi Wan


    Ximen Yu has decided that even if he is dead, he will not shrink back this time.


    Now, it''s a good opportunity.


    "Die, little master of blood wolf, I intended to let you live, but it''s a pity that God won''t allow it. Today I''ll take your life first."


    Ximenyu instantly launched the field, and could kill the little master of blood wolf at the speed of ximenyu.


    "Ah


    The little master of blood wolf only had time to scream, and his head was split in two by ximenyu from top to bottom.


    "Ah, smeagol!"


    "Smeagol!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 833

    After killing the little master of blood wolf, Ximen Yu immediately jumped from the side cliff of the top of the snow mountain without any hesitation.


    Under the cliff is a thick fog, ximenyu''s figure disappeared in the thick fog.


    The reason why Ximen Yu dared to kill the little master of blood wolf so confidently was that he jumped down here and was blocked by fog. If he wanted to find Ximen Yu, he could escape. So he boldly killed the little master of blood wolf.


    After jumping into the cliff, ximenyu''s body kept falling.


    But ximenyu is not a fool. If he falls vertically, he will be chased down immediately.


    Therefore, ximenyu disappeared in the fog and quickly flew away in one direction.


    Soon, ximenyu disappeared.


    "Smeagol! Woo Hoo Hoo. " The aunt of the little master of blood wolf sobbed with the little master of blood wolf. The treasure of the blood wolf family of the little master of blood wolf is loved by all of us. It is because of too much love that his character can''t bear any injustice. But now, from the top of his head, he was cut into two and a half. The death was so miserable that the aunt of the little Lord of the blood wolf almost cried crazy.


    The uncle of the little master of blood wolf has already jumped off the cliff. Yes, there is fog under the cliff. He doesn''t know the direction at all. He doesn''t know where ximenyu is.


    The uncle of the little Lord of blood wolf flew up again and flew back to the top of the snow mountain.


    "And ximenyu?" The aunt of the little Lord of blood wolf roared to the man who came back.


    "I''ve run. It''s foggy below. I can''t find him."


    "Woo woo, smeagou, how miserable you died!"


    At this time, the woman named Bella also cried: "simagou, go all the way, ximenyu will come down to accompany you sooner or later!"


    But the vampire named Edward felt very happy. A powerful rival died. Yeah, I really want to thank Ximen Yu.


    Edward''s vampire family is one of the three dark families. However, their vampire family is only one branch of the world.


    The king of magnetism saw that the blood wolf little Lord died so miserably, and he sighed in his heart. He also wanted to kill all directions when he was upset. Like ximenyu, he killed them. No matter what consequences he had, he couldn''t.


    Ximenyu soon landed on the ground, underground is a huge jungle.


    Ximen Yu didn''t worry that the two strong men of the little master of blood wolf would catch up with him, because he couldn''t catch up with him at all. However, Ximen Yu''s heart was on his later actions. The blood wolf family would certainly not let Ximen Yu go. He didn''t need to know everything.


    Ximen Yu is also worried that the two powerful members of the blood wolf family killed Ximen Yu''s friends. However, Ximen Yu thought that magneto would definitely stop it.


    On the top of the snowy mountain, everyone left one after another. The final decision on life and death is over. There is nothing good to see about the rest.


    As a dark family, the blood wolf family, the most beloved person killed, will certainly not let ximenyu go.


    ximenyu soon left the Alaska mountains and came to a small town.


    Ximenyu made a phone call from the hotel.


    "Hello, sister Xiang, where is it?" Ximen Yu asked, also don''t know why, Ximen Yu killed the little master of blood wolf, will certainly be pursued crazily, but Ximen Yu is extremely happy.


    "Ximenyu, where are you? I''ve just returned to the super energy college. I''ve been out for a long time this time. I can take a rest for ten days and a half months." Zongxiang Dao.


    Ximenyu called Zongxiang, of course, not nagging at home, but something important.


    "Sister Xiang, you''d better not go out and stay in the super energy college."


    "Why?" Zongxiang asked.


    Ximen Yu said with a smile: "I''m afraid that others will threaten me by catching you! I really can''t help it. I have to show up. "


    "What do you mean? What are you offending again? "


    "Ha ha, it''s not a big man, it should be a big family!"


    "What, you offended the big family? What big family? Oh, can''t it be dacsimen? How can you, my God, what can you do with such a huge power as dacimen? " Zongxiang immediately panicked.


    Simon Yuxin said that the great mercy gate is still small compared with the dark family.


    Ximen Yu said, "it''s not Daci gate!"


    On hearing that it was not Daci gate, Zongxiang was relieved: "it''s not Daci gate, that''s good! I''m scared to death


    "Well, sister Xiang, do you know the three dark families in North America?"


    "Well, nonsense, of course, I know that it''s not a force we can imagine, and it''s a dark family. Just think about it, it''s terrible! What do you mean by this? "


    Ximenyu said: "to be honest, I am expected to be chased by the blood wolf family of the three dark families! That''s why I told you not to run around! "


    "Ah, why? In this case, it''s better to offend Daci sect. At least Daci sect is an open and aboveboard school. It''s the dark family. Don''t you know that everyone is scared to speak when they hear the words of "dark family"Ximenyu said: "I killed the little master of the blood wolf of the dark family!"


    "Ah! Little master of blood wolf? No, a few days ago, some of my friends were still talking about him. They said that he was the second most powerful gene in North America. How could you kill him? "


    "Ha ha ha, what strength is the second? I can kill you with one move. It''s hard to calm my heart if I don''t kill him. Although I will be chased by the blood wolf family, I don''t regret it! "


    "What happened?" Zongxiang asked.


    Because Zongxiang is now in the first level of gene, he is very familiar with some famous young gene masters in the first level, such as the God Saint man, the little master of blood wolf, and dieston. In Zongxiang''s impression, these people are incomparable and should be in line with them.


    Several of Zongxiang''s friends of the same gene level worshipped the holy man of God, the little Lord of blood wolf, and dyston.


    However, it was the one they respected and wanted to worship when they heard Ximen Yu say that he had killed him.


    We can imagine the shock of Zongxiang.


    What''s more, Ximen Yu disdains to say that one move will kill you in seconds.


    Ximen Yu actually killed the little blood wolf who they preached and worshipped in private.


    Simon woo said: "because of Sara, I had a fight with Sarah''s boyfriend, that is, diston, to calm the resentment. Dieston was very miserable by me. At that time, many people saw that I was more powerful than the little master of blood wolf. Who knows that the little master of blood wolf heard the evaluation of the outside world. He was not happy with me and wanted to kill me. So, he fought with him and I killed him! Now I''m on my way to escape. Say hello to you. Don''t leave the college. Well, I have to call the masters and hang up first! "


    Ximenyu hung up.


    Zongxiang didn''t know what to do.


    Athena asked suspiciously: "Zongxiang, what''s the matter? After a phone call, it became like this?"


    Zongxiang murmured: "over, ximenyu killed the little master of blood wolf!"


    "Pooh Athena couldn''t help laughing and said, "you talk in your sleep. Kill the little blood wolf. Why don''t you just say that you killed the holy man of God!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 834

    "Really!"


    "Cut, what strength is the little master of blood wolf? Is ximenyu possible?" Athena didn''t believe it at all. Ximen Yu killed the little master of the blood wolf. She thought it was bullshit.


    "Ximenyu has already stepped into the first level of gene, what should we do?"


    At this time, two women in the distance ran to Athena and Zongxiang. They were friends of Athena and Zongxiang, and they were also gene level one.


    "Big news, big news!" After the two women ran up, they were busy shouting at Athena and Zongxiang, looking very excited.


    "What''s the big news?" Asked Athena.


    "You can''t believe it. A few days ago, we were still talking about God''s holy man and blood wolf young master, these extremely talented young gene masters! However, just got the important news, a man named ximenyu killed the little blood wolf, right on the top of the Alaskan mountain, and still killed him in seconds


    "What? Who is it, you repeat Athena''s eyes widened in disbelief.


    "A man named Ximen Yu killed the little master of blood wolf on the top of the Alaskan mountain! what''s wrong? Do you know this ximenyu? " The two women who came to report the important news looked at Athena suspiciously.


    Athena looked at Zongxiang and finally determined that Zong Xiang was not joking.


    But, but, this is impossible.


    In Athena''s eyes, these people were invincible. How was she killed by ximenyu? Besides, ximenyu was her student before. It''s too hard to believe.


    "Athena, you don''t really know Simon woo, do you?"


    Athena still has not recovered from the shock, Ximen Yu killed the little blood wolf. So, Ximen Yu''s strength completely surpasses the little blood wolf Lord, at least at the same level as the holy man of God. My God, is this still the Ximen Yu I know?


    God is an idol that I never dare to compare with. Ximen Yu is the same level as him.


    Ximenyu killed the little master of blood wolf, which had a great impact on Athena.


    Athena is sure that she is definitely not Ximen Yu''s opponent now. Although she is also very strong, there is a little gap compared with the star level God Saint man and the little blood wolf owner. Of course, the gap is certainly not big.


    Zongxiang smiles bitterly. Although Zongxiang is also shocked, Zongxiang is more worried. What about the dark family?


    "Come on, Athena, you don''t know Simon woo, do you? Now Ximen Yu is my idol and Belize''s idol. It seems that the holy man of God has an opponent


    Athena said with a wry smile: "ximenyu is also a student of our super ability college. When he first entered the school, I was his head teacher in the experimental class."


    "Cut, are you kidding? He used to be a student in your experimental class? Then he must be seven or eight weaker than you, but now Ximen Yu has killed the little master of blood wolf, which shows that his strength is above you. Who believes it? "


    Athena said with a smile: "believe it or not, in fact, he is very legendary. He made a lot of things in the super ability college. I really didn''t expect that he caught up with us so soon. I really admire him!"


    The two men argued for Athena to introduce simenyu to them.


    Athena said: "you''d better look for Zongxiang. Ximenyu is Zongxiang''s younger brother!"


    "Ah Two people are surprised to see Zongxiang, how never heard of.


    Ximen Yu and Athena finally stood at the same height, and Ximen Yu shocked Athena. Maybe ximenyu can try to pursue Athena if she has a chance, because Athena no longer regards ximenyu as a student, but a person of the same height, or a height that he admires.


    After calling Zongxiang, Ximen Yu called his masters, his parents and others to be more careful.


    However, Ximen Yu was not too worried about his master and them. He was more worried about Zongxiang, because Zongxiang was even more beautiful.


    Ximenyu''s masters can only sigh. They have just been chased to North America by Pang Zhengzong from China. How long will it be before they are chased by the blood wolf family of the three dark forces in the United States. Ximenyu''s journey has been very bumpy! In addition, there are many people who want him to die, such as Sir William, Dean, and so on.


    Ximen Yu calls Sara after he calls.


    "Hello, ximenyu, where are you?" Sarah asked.


    Ximenyu said: "don''t ask me where I am. Anyway, I should not be able to appear for a period of time."


    "Well, ximenyu, I know what you want to say. Don''t worry. The blood wolf family doesn''t know that you and us are friends. The blood wolf family will not want to kill your friends. Besides, my master will certainly stand up and protect everyone in this matter."


    "Thank you. That''s what I''m calling you about. OK, I''ll hang up first."


    "Well, you have to resist. Don''t easily appear in the city. There are people in the dark family everywhere."


    "Good!""What''s more, even if you wear a facemask, it won''t appear easily, because it can''t cheat high-tech glasses!"


    "I know. Goodbye!"


    Although the face mask is very realistic, it can deceive ordinary people''s eyes, but not electronic eyes. There is a kind of technology glasses that can be seen through the face mask after wearing them.


    If you go out with a facemask, you''ll be more likely to be found because very few people wear it, so it''s easier to be found.


    Ximenyu''s best way is to hide in the mountains and forests, where there is no monitoring equipment, no signs, it is difficult to find.


    Ximen Yu thought for a long time, and decided to go to MIBI west forest for a month, and then he could take advantage of this month to cultivate himself.


    MIBI west forest is a primitive forest with rare human smoke and incomparable width. The most important thing is that there is thick fog all the year round, and the fog is not ordinary fog, it is a poisonous gas, so there is no human smoke, but there are many animals.


    Therefore, ximenyu quietly to the direction of MIBI West, Ximen Yu in the middle of the ride on a bus.


    Ximen Yu could have chosen to leave North America, but I''m afraid it would be difficult. Pang Zhengzong might have come to the United States to find Ximen Yu, but he might as well stay in the United States.


    The blood wolf family was shocked to learn that ximenyu had killed the little master of blood wolf.


    Issued a reward order: "anyone who sees ximenyu will report immediately and offer a reward of $100 million."


    At the same time, the blood wolf family sent a lot of experts, ready to stand by at any time, as soon as there is news of ximenyu, immediately go out to intercept.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 835

    Ximenyu was sitting on the bus. At this time, a news was broadcast on the bus''s TV: "the reward notice, any citizen who provides information about this person will get a reward of up to 100 million US dollars. His name is ximenyu, a Chinese man. He is a ferocious master in the cultivation world. He is on the run. Maybe he will wear a face mask. You can wear infrared glasses It''s easy enough to see if you''re wearing a face mask! "


    Everyone was attracted by the news on TV, and the most attractive thing was the reward of up to 100 million dollars.


    Maybe the rich people in the cultivation world don''t care, but those people who are all over the street must care. 100 million dollars is a sky high price.


    So, after the news was broadcast, almost all the citizens of North America and South America took an infrared glasses with them to see if they had any luck. One day, they saw ximenyu and made a fortune.


    "Me X!" Ximen Yu scolded secretly that the US government was manipulated by the dark family.


    In fact, in any country in the world, the government is only in charge of the common people. For those forces in the cultivation world, the government is just a tool that can be used when needed.


    At this time, the woman sitting next to ximenyu screamed. She suddenly found that the man with a reward of 100 million dollars was sitting beside her.


    Everyone looked at Ximen Yu.


    "Ah Everyone''s first reaction was a cry.


    "That''s him!"


    "That''s him!"


    Everyone dodged one after another. The news said that ximenyu was a ferocious master in the cultivation world.


    Ximen Yuzhen depressed, can''t kill all the people in this car!


    "Doodle, doodle!" At this time, there are already several people who want money but not their lives, dialing their mobile phones.


    "What are you doing? Who''s on the cell phone! " Ximenyu roared.


    However, there are still a few who do not want to die to continue to call.


    "Hello, is it the XX family? I saw ximenyu. He is on the XX highway in XX state. "


    Those people hung up after they called, looking like they were ready to die. They went all out and reported the news. Then they died, and the money could be used by the family. So much money is worth dying for. They don''t have to worry about credit. The dark family has so much money that it is impossible to rely on this small amount of 100 million yuan. Moreover, this is a reward issued in the name of the government.


    Ximen Yu is really helpless. He is not a vicious man. How can he kill these people.


    Ximen Yu sighed and lifted the top of the car with one foot. A good one was not complete. It seemed to be a big open top. At the moment, it''s raining heavily. Without the roof, the heavy rain poured into the car and got everyone wet.


    Ximenyu flew out of a large number, flew to the distance and disappeared in the heavy rain.


    Many people in the car took out their mobile phones to take pictures of ximenyu flying away into the sky.


    Ximenyu fell down and took shelter from the rain under a big tree.


    Everyone yelled at the end of the fight.


    It seems that we should try to be as few as possible in the presence of people.


    At the moment, ximenyu wants to take a bath and get some sleep.


    Ximenyu walked forward for a long time and came to a city. It was already midnight, so he couldn''t stay in a hotel.


    Ximenyu flew directly into a house where no one gathered. It was estimated that the family was not at home. Ximenyu took it as his own and began to take a bath and cook. He ate while watching TV.


    The TV broadcast the news that ximenyu was found in a bus this afternoon, and also the video that was taken by the mobile phone and monitored on the car at that time.


    Ximenyu went to bed after dinner.


    However, after sleeping in the middle of the night, ximenyu heard the door open.


    "Well? The master of the house is back Ximen Yu was startled and immediately got out of bed. At this time, a man came into the room and looked around warily.


    Ximenyu appeared from behind, pressed on his neck and fainted. Ximenyu threw the man on the sofa and went on sleeping by himself.


    The next day, ximenyu left here.


    However, when ximenyu was about to leave, he found that many strong men were flying in the sky in this city.


    "Watch the city carefully, everyone! Besides, it''s hidden in these communities. " In the sky, a gene eight level master yelled at more than ten five level six level seven level masters.


    People in this city have already become panic stricken. They regard Ximen Yu as a vicious villain. Those who arrest Ximen Yu are doing good deeds for the people.


    "Depressed, how did the blood wolf family know that I entered the city?" Ximenyu was puzzled. He had been very careful last night.


    In fact, ximenyu was seen by an on-the-spot monitor last night, and then reported by a traffic policeman who found him. After that, ximenyu was seen by the monitoring of a community and reported again.


    Therefore, the blood wolf family, has been able to determine that Ximen Yu is hidden in these communities.It''s just that there are at least 3000 or 4000 households in these communities, so we can''t determine which angle ximenyu is in.


    So Ximen Yu slept safely all night.


    "Spoil, in the sky more than ten gene five level master, if I appear, immediately be caught, how to do?" Ximenyu looked out through the curtain, worried. How could he get away.


    At this time, the man who was knocked unconscious by ximenyu woke up.


    As soon as Ximen Yu turned back, he was quietly dialing the phone number.


    Ximen Yu came over and knocked him unconscious again.


    "I have to find a way to go. The longer I stay, the more I can''t go."


    But, take the elevator? There''s surveillance in the elevator. It''s going to be found out. Take the stairs? But after going downstairs, where should we go? If you go out, you''ll be found out in a moment. Even if the strong people in the sky don''t find it, they will be reported by the people they meet. For the huge reward, everyone has wide eyes.


    "Why Ximenyu suddenly remembered that when he killed Pang Xiaojun, Pang Zhengzong''s grandson, Lu Huasheng found him in the sewer.


    Why don''t you follow suit and escape from the sewer.


    Ximenyu immediately went downstairs to the first basement floor and quickly found a sewer outlet behind a flower bed.


    Ximenyu entered the sewer.


    I didn''t expect that the sewer pipe is so big. The pipe is four or five meters high.


    Ximenyu left quickly.


    Finally, he got out of the ground at the edge of the city, and ximenyu finally escaped. Facing the pursuit of so many masters, ximenyu had no way but to hide or hide.


    Where to go next? It seems that you can''t go to the place where there are people. You can only walk on the mountain road without any people. Step by step, you can count as a step!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 836

    Ximenyu left a city, his stomach wandering between the mountains, because almost no one met, so there was no master behind.


    "Hello, ximenyu, how are you now?" Zongxiang called.


    Ximen Yu knew that his phone would be monitored, but since he had already received it, he had to say a few words.


    "It''s OK. I''m fine now!"


    Zongxiang began to cry.


    "Ximenyu, many people are looking for you now. What should I do! Why don''t you leave America? "


    Ximen Yu said: "I can''t go back to China. Pang Zhengzong is eager for me to go back! It''s OK. Do you think I''m so easy to fall off? "


    "Don''t go back to China. Go to other countries, such as Europe and Africa."


    Ximenyu sighed: "I also thought that I couldn''t go because I had to make a plane. Can I still get on the plane now? By sea, do you think I can be undetected? It''s not easy to get there by sea. So, we can''t do without this American continent! "


    "Boo hoo, why are you so unlucky, why is the heaven so unfair, so that your growth path is so rough!"


    Ximen Yu didn''t mind laughing: "the sky will come down to the great responsibility of the people. First of all, we must painstakingly work their hearts and bones, starve their bodies and skin, and empty their bodies. They will disturb their actions, so they will have a heart and a will to increase what they can''t do! I believe that God wants to cultivate me and make me a generation of masters. Don''t worry. It''s OK. It''s just for me to experience! Save me to look for a messy place to experience


    Ximen Yu is very optimistic. OK, the blood wolf family will chase and kill them if they like. He will give him experience.


    Which strong person''s growth road is plain sailing, has not gone through the crazy killing, the stars and the moon''s escape, how can he become famous.


    "Wuwu, ximenyu, I''m so worried about you! Don''t let anything happen to you. "


    Ximen Yu heard Zongxiang''s crying and crying, and he was very moved. He really wanted to hold this good sister in his arms and have a intimate relationship.


    "Sister Xiang, just protect yourself. As long as you are OK, I can be safe and sound."


    "You don''t worry, I will stay in the college well, do not give you drag, you must promise me, must be good!"


    "Well, I promise you, it''s OK. The blood wolf family takes care of me so much. They know that I want to experience and have so many experts come out to practice with me. You should be happy!"


    "You can still laugh!" Zongxiang cried and cursed.


    Zongxiang said again: "if they don''t catch you and kill you, they won''t give up for one day. What should we do! I have tried my best to find help, but no one can help us! Your second master also went to the Lu Hou family in China to seek help. However, the Lu Hou family could not help. What should we do? I''m afraid you can''t make it. As soon as you are seen, there will soon be strong men coming after you. Where can you hide? "


    "Ha ha! Sister Xiang, I have a lot of skills. If you want to catch me, let them dream! Don''t worry about me. I promise you, I''ll be fine. Well, I can''t talk to you any more, because this phone is likely to be monitored and satellite located


    "Ah, then you quickly throw away the mobile phone, I hang up!" Although Zongxiang still wanted to say, he still immediately hung up the phone. After hanging up, Zongxiang began to cry again.


    Athena comforted: "Zongxiang, don''t worry. Ximenyu has always been a tough cockroach. Although the blood wolf family is very strong, Ximen Yu is already a gene level one. At that time, ximenyu was executed by the Druid family when he was only eight levels of potential. At the beginning, the gap between ximenyu and the Druid family was not as big. In the end, the Druids suffered heavy losses. I believe that ximenyu is a man who will not die. In the end, ximenyu will definitely make a terrible loss to the blood wolf family! "


    "Woo hoo, Athena, you don''t believe it yourself, and you comfort me. If he really dies, I suddenly feel that there will be no motivation in my future life. I don''t want any of my family members to have an accident. I want every one of my relatives to grow up and become a strong one who can protect themselves."


    Athena sighed. Although she comforted Zongxiang so much that ximenyu was an immortal cockroach, it was just a comfort. She didn''t believe that there was any immortal person in the world.


    Athena is also very afraid that Ximen Yu will be destroyed by the blood wolf family this time. It is a pity. Athena''s feeling for Ximen Yu has changed from a strong student to a admired friend. Unconsciously, Ximen Yu''s image in Athena''s mind has become very tall.


    Fortunately, Zongxiang stayed in the super ability college, and the blood wolf family did not dare to enter to catch Zongxiang.


    Originally, the blood wolf family wanted to arrest ximenyu''s sister Zongxiang, fearing that ximenyu would not appear.


    Unfortunately, after the blood wolf family arrived at the super energy college, they wanted to enter the super energy college to catch Zongxiang and was intercepted by the experts of the super energy college. The master of the super ability college is really interesting enough to beat the two blood wolf family masters who want to catch Zongxiang to the disabled directly.


    Although the blood wolf family is indeed very strong, but compared with the super ability college, there is still a big gap. How dare to capture people on the site of the super energy college, the super energy college must be hard to kill them.The two defeated masters of the blood wolf family were finally taken back by the other members of the blood wolf family. Although the blood wolf family was angry at the super ability college, it did not dare to do anything about it.


    The tragic blood wolf family did not dare to use Zongxiang to threaten Ximen Yu any more. They had to find out Ximen Yu, kill him and kill him severely. Unfortunately, North America is so big that it is not so easy to catch ximenyu. So far, four or five days have passed. Ximen Yu''s face hasn''t been seen yet. The blood wolf family lost two gene level five masters because of the super ability college. The blood wolf family will be angry.


    Now the whole of North America, almost all the big and small forces, families and so on, are paying close attention to this matter.


    They will neither help the blood wolf family nor help Ximen Yu.


    It depends on whether the blood wolf family can seize ximenyu, the enemy who has challenged them to the greatest extent in history.


    However, almost every force is not optimistic about ximenyu and thinks that it is only a matter of time before we seize ximenyu. Ximenyu has no chance to escape from the American continent. If ximenyu has no chance to cross the sea to other continents, he will be caught sooner or later.


    Ximenyu''s future and life and death have become so dim that he doesn''t know where he will be tomorrow and when he will be caught.


    Ximenyu now only hopes that, as soon as possible, to the end of the MIBI west forest, perhaps only to get there, can we have a little peace of mind.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 837

    Finally, ximenyu is about to finish the mibezi forest.


    It took Simon woo 13 days from the state where it started to go to mibezi.


    In the 13 days, ximenyu was sometimes seen inadvertently, and then a large group of experts came after him.


    Fortunately, ximenyu was still easy to escape every time. It took 13 days to get to the periphery of mibezi forest.


    However, just under 30000 meters from mibezi forest, many experts came up.


    "Simon woo, see where you are going!"


    "Ah!" Ximenyu was shocked. There was a huge mibezi forest in front of it. Why did you arrive? So many blood wolf family masters were buried.


    Yes, they are just lying here, it seems to be waiting for the arrival of ximenyu.


    The blood wolf family chased the army, and before that, he guessed that ximenyu wanted to hide in mibixi forest. Therefore, there were 78 masters waiting for ximenyu to come here.


    Unexpectedly, ximenyu really appeared in the periphery of mibixi forest, and it seems that he really wants to hide in mibezi forest.


    "Ximenyu, I advise you to keep your hands on the hook! You can''t escape. "


    "Live, never let him escape into the mibezi forest. Hurry, get him!"


    Of those who are strong, two genes are seven, three sixth, and two fifth.


    No matter how big the Shentong and the courage of ximenyu are, they have to escape.


    "What? I''m going to run around? " Ximenyu is as anxious as the ant on the hot pot, and feels there is no way to go.


    Almost a moment later, the strong will come up.


    Ximenyu gnawed his teeth and flew to one of the five level masters of gene. To be sure, it was ximenyu flying to a large civil house behind the five level master of gene.


    Fortunately, ximenyu is very fast, and in line with his field, the speed is no less than the gene fifth order.


    Just as he was about to collide with the gene level 5 master, ximenyu took a black water bead out of his body.


    "Red flame god pearl!"


    Ximenyu threw the black water bead at the gene level 5 master one.


    "Bang!" The red flame pearl suddenly gave out a dazzling light, as if the whole sky changed color.


    "Ah!" Only the gene level 5 master, screamed, fell to the ground, lost the combat power in a moment, but after three seconds, the gene level 5 Master recovered.


    Ximenyu was shocked. It is powerful here. It was bombed. In three seconds, he lost his combat power. Hahaha, OK, I''ll have another one.


    "Red flame god pearl!" Ximenyu threw a black water bead again.


    "Boom!" The black water ball exploded again. This time, the gene level 5 master didn''t have a big idea, and he escaped.


    "Hum, little bastard, what are you doing?"


    "Go to hell and ask the king of hell!"


    "Boom!" Just when the other party had not expected it at all, a black water bead of ximenyu hit him a meter away, and blew out the explosion and gave a dazzling light.


    Originally, the second water drop of ximenyu is just a cover. Ximenyu knows that it can not be hit, so the third one is fatal. Indeed, the third one exploded within a meter of his side.


    "Ah!" The gene level 5 Master lost his combat power in a moment.


    Can ximenyu not seize the opportunity and make a rush.


    "Poop!" Ximenyu took up and fell his knife and split the five level master of the gene into two.


    "Ah, the last wolf!" The masters who were killed in other directions saw ximenyu killed the fifth level master named the wolf. They were surprised.


    "Ha ha ha!" Ximenyu gave a laugh, without the help of the master in this direction, ximenyu rushed into the residential community in front of him. Ximenyu cannot fly directly to mibezi forest, because there are still 23000 meters from mibezi forest. I''m afraid that they have not arrived, they are caught up and can only go to the nearest residential group for a while.


    "The last wolf?" The level-6 masters of three genes hold the body of the fifth level master killed by ximenyu, and the seven level of the two genes directly chase into the residential area.


    Maybe everyone is wondering, what is the black water bead of ximenyu? Where did you come from.


    Hey, that black water bead, called red flame god pearl, is made by dark creatures in the underground city. Even in the underground city, this bead is very rare. Ximenyu was serving as a slave to the local government officials, taking advantage of the opportunity to be a pet for the son of the district magistrate, quietly took care of the sheep and stole some red flame beads.


    At that time, ximenyu only felt that it must be a good thing. With the son of the district magistrate, the whole district government could go. It happened to be taken away. Ximenyu would certainly not be polite.


    Unexpectedly, the red flame god pearl is so powerful that it is worthy of the very dark creatures in the underground city to kill enemies.


    the dazzling light from the explosion has never been seen on the ground, without which, perhaps this is the most special.When ximenyu was in the dungeon, he was imprisoned in the Colosseum. Above the Colosseum, there was a sky net called red flame lock, which was similar to this red flame pearl. In addition, ximenyu, when they were first captured in the dungeon, the dark creatures in the dungeon used a bead called "tianlinghuo", which was similar to the red flame pearl, but several levels lower.


    Today, Ximen Yu killed a master of the fifth level of gene by using this red flame pearl. It was a great pleasure. Of course, it was also that wolf was too careless. If he was more careful, Ximen Yu would not have a chance at all.


    Although ximenyu was excited, he also had some regrets. Even if it was rare in the underground city, ximenyu had not much of it. Three of them had just been used and two were wasted. It''s really a pity.


    After hiding in the residential area, ximenyu quickly entered one of the families and escaped the robbery first.


    Two gene seven level masters outside lost the trace of ximenyu. There are so many houses and so many floors. Where do you know where Ximen Yu is hiding.


    "Ximenyu, come out for me!" Two level seven masters of the dark family roared.


    Ximenyu is hiding in a family, lying on the sofa eating bananas, while the owners of the two houses beside him fainted on the ground. As soon as ximenyu entered, he knocked his master unconscious.


    "Zhanglang, the last wolf is dead!" An expert of gene level 6 flies up with the body of the last wolf.


    The last wolf is the fifth level master killed by Ximen Yu.


    They are seven people in total. They ambush here. Unexpectedly, one of them is dead now. How can he be worthy of the blood wolf family? Ximenyu did not catch him. Now he has died a master of his own.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 838

    "Ximenyu, you are not coming out yet!"


    The remaining six blood wolf family experts outside, desperately shouting, but it seems that ximenyu does not exist.


    "Keep watch for me. You can''t let him slip away. In addition, we''ll send the local police to search every house." That called camphor wolf gene seven level master command way.


    "Well, don''t worry, Mr. Zhanglang. This time, ximenyu will not escape!" The other five guarantees.


    Camphor wolf immediately reported the situation to the blood wolf family.


    "Patriarch, he didn''t catch ximenyu. He really wanted to enter the forest of MIBI. Moreover, he didn''t know what kind of thing was used to make people lose their fighting power in the explosion. The last wolf had been killed by him!"


    "What? What do you say


    "The last wolf has been killed by him. Sorry, patriarch!"


    "Ah, ah, ah, you are just asking them to catch a weak person of the first gene level. You have not caught it for more than ten days, but you have been killed by him. Spread out, you call us blood wolf family still how to stand, what face, you want to let blood wolf family be laughed off big teeth? " The head of the blood wolf family yelled, as if he had heard many people''s private comments and mocked language.


    "Sorry, patriarch, there''s no next time!" The wolf promised.


    "Next time, hahaha, do you want to have another time? Do you know that Ximen Yu killed the son of the patriarch, which is unforgivable. However, instead of avenging the little Lord, now, in order to revenge, we have killed three masters of the fifth level of gene in the blood wolf family. Ha ha ha, it''s ironic! My blood wolf family is frightening, but now I''ve been tossed into this by a small person. It''s really ironic! "


    "Patriarch, I swear that in two days, ximenyu will be arrested and handed over to the family to deal with it severely!"


    "Hum! If you haven''t caught ximenyu back in two days, I want you to look good! "


    "Click The head of the blood wolf family hung up angrily.


    Ximen Yu hid in a house, clearly heard the words of the expert of blood wolf family, and sent the police to search door to door.


    It must be over. How to get out? The longer the time goes on, the more experts the blood wolf family will come to.


    Ximen Yu threw the banana away, and felt that he was not in the mood to eat again.


    Soon, a large number of police came, surrounded the residential area, ready to search door-to-door.


    Ximen Yu said in his heart that if he went out like this, he would be seen.


    "Hum! Ximenyu, I''ll see where you''re going


    "Everybody pay attention to every sewer pipe in this residential area, so that ximenyu will not have any chance to escape from the sewer!"


    Last time, in a similar situation, ximenyu finally escaped from a sewer.


    But this time, they learned to be smart, and immediately guarded the entrance of the sewer, so that ximenyu had no place to escape.


    Not long ago, there are five gene level six masters came, so far, there are a total of 11 gene masters in the sky. These 11 gene experts will take care of all corners of this residential area. As soon as ximenyu comes out, he will be locked.


    However, ximenyu has been hiding his head. The hundreds of policemen searched door-to-door in batches. Sooner or later, he was found out.


    Ximen Yu was very anxious in his heart. He didn''t know how to get out of danger.


    The distance from MIBI west forest is about 30000 meters. 30000 meters is 30 kilometers. For ximenyu, it can be reached in less than 20 minutes. It''s so far away from here. Is it really a dead end?


    If you enter the MIBI west forest, where the fog is thick and the visibility is less than 10 meters, ximenyu will not be afraid at all. What''s more, the fog there is a kind of poisonous gas. If you take it for a long time, even the genetic experts can''t stand it. But Ximen Yu himself is a miracle doctor. Of course, he didn''t pay attention to this poison gas.


    At the moment, I was in a dilemma in the living room. I couldn''t think of any way to escape.


    "Master, according to the latest news, ximenyu escaped to a city on the outskirts of mibishi forest!" Said Sarah''s great brother.


    "Has ximenyu been caught?" the king asked


    "No! It''s said that Ximen Yu killed a gene fifth level master of blood wolf family


    "Ah, it''s not possible!" Magneto didn''t believe that at all.


    Sarah said: "it seems to be true. Ximen Yu doesn''t know what kind of treasure. Once it explodes, it makes people lose their fighting power in an instant, so the master of gene level 5 was killed by Ximen Yu. Ximenyu has fled to a residential area in the East District of York City. Eight hours have passed now. The police are searching from door to door. The blood wolf family has sent 18 experts there. It can be said that ximenyu is really afraid of this time! " Senior brother Sarah didn''t say anything more, but we all know the meaning.


    Tokugawa Qianxue and others are still living in Daci gate and are paying attention to the first situation of ximenyu every day."Ah Tokugawa Qianxue heard Sarah''s big brother''s prediction that ximenyu might really die this time. Tokugawa Qianxue''s heart was cold.


    "Ximenyu, hold on! You can kill a gene five, I don''t believe you can''t escape! It''s only 30 kilometers away from the forest of MIBI. You must escape into the forest of MIBI Kong Yizhen prayed.


    Sarah''s second senior brother said, "well, don''t worry too much. If ximenyu is doomed, it will be fine."


    Zhou Qi asked nervously, "Mr. wanciwang, do you predict that ximenyu will be rounded up in York City this time, and how much probability will he live?"


    The king of magnetism pondered for a moment and sighed, "I''m afraid it''s not more than ten percent! The situation is the same as last time. Last time ximenyu was able to use the underground pipeline, but this time there was no way to use it. What''s more, there are hundreds of police carpet searches this time, and it will be found sooner or later. There are 18 gene masters in the sky, and they can be caught at any time. Ximen Yuzhen has been unable to escape! Oh, I wish he was all right


    "Woo Hoo Hoo!" Tokugawa Qianxue and Wang Ting have been Chou Qi are sad to suck up.


    "Don''t be sad. This is just what my master predicted. The fact is not necessarily the case. Before, not everyone predicted that ximenyu would be arrested in a week at most. But now it is nearly half a month, and Ximen Yu has not been caught. Therefore, it is not necessarily true that the prediction is a prediction! " Sarah comforts.


    The outside world got the news that Ximen Yu killed a gene fifth level master. Everyone was shocked.


    This time, the blood wolf family is too much. In order to catch ximenyu, three gene level five masters have died. Shit, this loss is too heavy. Is it really worth paying so much to catch a Ximen Yu? However, people from the outside feel more fun to see if they can finally catch Ximen Yu.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 839

    When ximenyu was sitting uneasily, he heard the news coming from downstairs. It turned out that a large number of police had searched his house.


    "What''s the matter?"


    When ximenyu was extremely anxious, he suddenly had a flash of inspiration.


    "Ha ha, I have a way, hum!"


    At this time, a dozen police officers poured into his house.


    Ximenyu''s mental strength immediately covered these policemen.


    It seems that these police did not see Ximen Yu at all, because Ximen Yu has used mental attacks on them, and let them take the initiative to ignore Ximen Yu.


    Meanwhile, ximenyu let one of the policemen into the toilet.


    Ximenyu hid in the toilet. Then, ximenyu quickly knocked the policeman unconscious and put on his uniform. Then, ximenyu pretended to be a policeman and left the house with other policemen.


    "Have you searched here? Go to the next one!" Said the commander.


    And then we searched the next family.


    Ximenyu has already gone out on the road. There are policemen everywhere, all wearing uniforms. Therefore, ximenyu is mixed in them. No one knows whether it is true or not. So many policemen come from different police stations in York City. Naturally, we can''t all know each other. Ximenyu pastes some beards on himself and easily muddles through.


    Ximen Yu glanced at the sky, where more than ten gene strong people were paying attention at any time.


    Ximen Yu really wanted to laugh. Before the problem was figured out, no one thought of it. But after thinking of this idea, they knew how many loopholes they had in their search. They all thought that Ximen Yu could not escape. But they didn''t expect that Ximen Yu only needed to change his police uniform and mix in it to get out safely.


    Ximenyu pretended to be searching around, and kept going to further areas. I believe that he can escape from this area soon.


    Soon, ximenyu left the residential area of this area.


    "Ha ha! Safe Ximenyu chuckled.


    However, at this time, in mid air, a gene level six master flew to ximenyu, because he seemed to see something, but he was not sure.


    "Wait a minute! The policeman in front of me stopped. "


    Ximen Yu had to stop, but in the dark, Ximen Yu prepared the red flame God bead. If he caught up, he would give him a shot and kill the sixth order gene.


    "Hello, master. What''s up?" Ximen Yu pretended to be generous and turned around. Because Ximen Yu had made up, he should be able to deceive him from a long distance, but when he came to his side, he would be seen. The reason why Ximen Yu turned back so naturally was to let the strong man relax his vigilance and come to him.


    Sure enough, the master of gene level 6 flew directly to ximenyu without any panic or vigilance when he looked back so naturally.


    However, when he was about to speak, Ximen Yu said with a smile: "you go to die!"


    "Whew!" Ximenyu''s red flame God bead fell on him.


    "Boom The red flame pearl exploded, and ximenyu quickly moved away.


    Then, the sixth level strong man lost his fighting power, and he was still in a muddle. Because the white light just stimulated his nerves, it would lead to the loss of combat effectiveness. To be sure, he lost his spiritual consciousness. It was like being attacked by a powerful spiritual force, but it was totally different.


    "Good chance, die!" Ximen Yu laughs. Three seconds is enough for Ximen Yu to kill him.


    However, at the moment of the explosion, the other strong men in the sky immediately found out.


    "There he is, up!"


    "Catch him!"


    Ximenyu was in a hurry, but he had to kill the sixth order one first.


    Ximenyu rushed up.


    The hand rises and the knife falls.


    "Pooh Ximen Yu cut down the leader of the gene level six master.


    "Ghost wolf!"


    "Ah, ghost wolf!"


    It turns out that the sixth stage killed by Ximen Yu is called ghost wolf, ha ha ha.


    Ximenyu kicked the ghost wolf''s head into the sky, and then flew away quickly.


    At the moment, ximenyu has walked out of the previous residential area, so it is more than 5000 meters away from those gene experts, so far away. Simenyu is sure that before they catch up, they will fly into the forest of MIBI. Then, it will be safe.


    Ximenyu flew to the forest of MIBI with all his strength.


    "Ghost wolf!"


    "Don''t worry about the ghost wolf. Go after ximenyu with all your strength. You must catch him before he enters the forest of MIBI."


    "Ah, ah!"


    Those experts of blood wolf family are crazy and chase them at full speed.


    However, Ximen Yu''s speed is not blowing, that is called a fast, seems to be no less than a gene six level master speed.


    "Ha ha! Come after me, ha ha ha, the blood wolf family''s stupid x, X your sister, want to kill me, ha ha ha, now I have killed two gene experts, ha ha ha! Come on, I''ll kill you all. " Ximenyu laughed wildly."Kill him, kill him!" Those experts of the blood wolf family are really driven crazy by Ximen Yu. Ximen Yu, who is one of the first-class genes, was killed two by him. Tut, what a shame.


    "Ha ha! Goodbye, I enter the forest of mibishi! "Ximen Yushu''s once, still more than 500 meters away from being chased by them, Ximen Yu entered the forest of MIBI West.


    Immediately, ximenyu felt surrounded by fog.


    "Sure enough, the fog is poisonous!" Ximenyu knew it was a poisonous fog.


    Ximenyu is not in a hurry to deal with this. Instead, he is crouching on a big tree in the MIBI west forest. Later, those experts who pursue him will surely come in, and ximenyu can take the opportunity to kill another one.


    This red flame pearl is really a good thing. It''s a pity that the quantity is limited.


    Ximenyu crouched in the leaves of a big tree.


    "Go in and find him!"


    Soon, the group of experts chased in. They all subconsciously thought that ximenyu must have run deep into the forest of MIBI West. However, ximenyu was hiding at the entrance. Under the heavy fog, they did not expect to find out.


    At this time, a gene five level master distance Ximen Yu is only seven or eight meters away.


    Ximenyu lightened his hand and threw the bead of red flame.


    "Boom The red flame bead exploded.


    Ximen Yuxiu went up, puffed, and cut off his head.


    "Ah, there he is The rest of the masters went to Ximen Yuwei.


    "Hahaha, there''s no way to catch me!" Ximenyu''s body quickly disappeared in the thick fog, the fog can only let you see the distance of 10 meters, so, if you want to catch ximenyu, that''s bullshit.


    So far, Ximen Yu has killed three gene experts of blood wolf family, and no one believes it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 840

    Ximenyu has already flown into the deeper part of MIBI west forest this time, killing three blood wolf family and three gene experts in succession. Ximen Yu is very happy in his heart. Now that we are in the MIBI forest, ximenyu is completely fearless in so many fog. If they dare to come again, Ximen Yu will kill them one by one. It''s up to us to see who''s going to lose more.


    At the moment, on the outskirts of the MIBI forest, more than a dozen gene experts are looking at each other.


    "What? God, I can''t believe that we''ve killed three level five and level six masters. In addition, we''ve lost five of them, and my God, this is definitely a dream. "


    "Now the outside world does not know how to ridicule our blood wolf family. In order to capture Ximen Yu, they have lost so many experts. The other party is only a gene level one."


    The remaining 16 experts of the blood wolf family all withdrew from the MIBI west forest and gathered outside the forest for discussion.


    If you enter the MIBI west forest again, you really don''t know whether you will be schemed by ximenyu and lose some experts.


    However, Ximen Yu killed their little master, and now he has killed their three masters. This hatred can not be resolved.


    After some deliberation, the leader said: "this time, the family sent our blood wolf team to carry out this task. We must not let the family down. Now, 16 of the 30 blood wolf God teams are here. We must seize Ximen Yu and hand it over to the family."


    "But, Captain, our blood wolf God team has lost five members, all of them are elites! We are all the elite of the guardian blood wolf family. "


    "Well, it''s good to say that I''m an elite. Well, the sixteen of us, immediately divided into four teams, went into the forest of mibishi, four in a group, three days later. Whatever the result, come back here and gather! If you don''t come back, you''re dead. Although ximenyu has that powerful Assassin''s mace, it can be ignored as long as we are careful. Besides, he can''t have too many of them. "


    The sixteen members of the blood wolf God team immediately divided into four teams, and then entered the forest of MIBI.


    Although they knew that ximenyu had the explosion beads, and though they knew that Ximen Yu had killed their three team members, they still did not pay attention to Ximen Yu. Because Ximen Yu''s strength is only one-level gene, and the death of those three team members was inadvertently let Ximen Yu blow up. As long as you are careful, Ximen Yu has no chance at all. Moreover, now that they are in a group of four, ximenyu is even more unlikely to have a chance. Even if one of them is plotted against, the other three can catch Ximen Yu in the first place.


    In this way, the blood wolf God team of the blood wolf family entered the forest of MIBI.


    The blood wolf family has two clans, the first is called the blood wolf God team, with 30 people. Among these 30 people, the weakest is gene level 5, and the strongest gene level 8 is a strong family protection god team of blood wolf family. The second team is the bloodthirsty God team, with 20 members. The weakest team is the eighth gene level, and the strongest is the tenth gene level.


    Blood wolf family has these two support clan God teams, so the strength is very strong, no one dares to provoke.


    This time, ximenyu killed the little master of the blood wolf family, and the blood wolf family sent a team of blood wolf gods to capture ximenyu to his family and put him to death in a hurry.


    Thirty members of the blood wolf God team thought that ximenyu could be caught soon. Unfortunately, it has been half a month now, and still have not caught Ximen Yu.


    The blood wolf God team of the blood wolf family was disgraced enough to have not caught Ximen Yu, and was ridiculed in the outside world.


    However, instead of catching them, they were killed by Ximen Yu with a special method.


    Now, the blood wolf family seems to be reduced to the laughing stock of many people. In addition, the two who went to the super energy college to catch Zongxiang were defeated. The blood wolf family, the 30 member blood wolf God team, has lost five people.


    Soon, the news that ximenyu killed three experts of the blood wolf family outside the MIBI west forest spread.


    "Ha ha ha, Ximen Yu, you cow, I admire you. You have the strength of gene level. Although the means are not bright, you can kill three masters who can kill you in seconds. Ha ha ha ha!" After hearing the news, a master of the sixth level of gene in the lake laughed and admired ximenyu in particular.


    Zongxiang and Athena are also paying close attention to ximenyu''s news at any time.


    "Zong Xiang, Ximen Yu is not a mortal! I said, the blood wolf family wanted to kill Ximen Yu, and he must have been badly hurt by Ximen Yu in the end. Look, I said it. What about ximenyu''s gene level one? It''s not that he has killed three masters of level five or six. To tell you the truth, I don''t know how ximenyu did it. I suddenly adored ximenyu! " Athena had dinner with Zongxiang Shengjun building to celebrate ximenyu''s successful escape from the disaster and successfully entered the MIBI forest.


    Zongxiang is not happy, Athena is an outsider, natural mood is different, she is a relative. Even if Simon woo survived the city of York, what happened afterwards? Zongxiang is still worried all the time.


    "Oh, Zong Xiang, don''t worry. The most dangerous moment has passed. What are you worried about? With ximenyu''s skill, you can''t even see ximenyu in the strange forest like MIBI West!"Zongxiang said: "however, it is said that the blood wolf God team of the blood wolf family has entered the search group by group. Moreover, even if ximenyu has not been found, has ximenyu been hiding in the MIBI west forest? Will you never come out? "


    "I''ll talk about it later. Maybe there will be a change in the future! There will always be relief from this disaster! "


    "Alas


    Wanciwang and others are always paying attention to the news of ximenyu. Naturally, they are very happy to hear the good news of ximenyu, but they are also inevitably worried.


    Previously, magneto said that ximenyu had only a 10% chance of survival when he was rounded up in York City. But it turned out to be a big mistake. Ximenyu didn''t get caught. On the contrary, he successfully entered MIBI Xi and, of course, killed two of them.


    After entering the MIBI west forest, ximenyu found a cave at random, cleaned up the cave, took out the bed in the Najie, and sealed the cave, and had a good sleep. The experts chased in by the blood wolf family are afraid that it is not so easy to find ximenyu. In the forest with only 10 meters of visibility, it is estimated that they will even lose their way.


    Ximenyu took out the silver needle again. The fog here is a kind of poisonous gas. Ximenyu first detoxified himself so that he would not be disturbed by the poison gas.


    Ximen Yu brush a few times, to his complete detoxification.


    However, after detoxification, Ximen Yu was shocked.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 841

    After detoxification, ximenyu found that the fog had disappeared.


    Because the fog is poisonous, it will only hinder people who are disturbed by the gas.


    Ximenyu is now detoxified. Naturally, the fog will not disturb his visual nerve. Ximen Yu can see clearly.


    "I x ah, others can only see things within the range of 10 meters, while I can see things thousands of meters away, wipe, ha ha ha!"


    Ximenyu stood at the mouth of the mountain and laughed. In this case, those people who wanted to kill him were dreaming.


    "Well, it''s them!" At this time, ximenyu suddenly found that there were four masters searching for something hundreds of meters away. Seeing their appearance, they were blocked by the fog. They could only see things within 10 meters. It was impossible to see ximenyu hundreds of meters away.


    "Ha ha, good chance. I''ll kill them all!" Ximen Yu said with a smile.


    With ximenyu''s current advantage, it is not as simple as life to attack them secretly.


    So Ximen Yu decided to kill all the four gene experts.


    These four gene masters, two fifth level, two sixth level.


    Ximenyu immediately sneaked to the four gene masters, or, boldly walked over. Because they could only see things within ten meters, and the things within ten meters were still vague, ximenyu went directly to them.


    "How can I strike the red flame pearl at them at the same time?"


    "I don''t have many red flame pearls any more. If four people want to use four, it''s too wasteful!"


    At this time, the four hunting masters, one of them of the sixth level, said, "don''t be so scattered. The ximenyu has powerful beads. There is a heavy fog here. If he throws it out from a certain direction, we are afraid that we can''t prevent it."


    The other said, "well, four of us, back-to-back, face four directions respectively. We can not only notice the foreign bodies flying in the four directions, but also search the four directions for ximenyu at the same time."


    "Well, let''s get together, back to back!"


    As a result, the four masters actually get together, back to back, such a person to search for a direction.


    At the moment, ximenyu was watching them 30 meters away, laughing in his heart.


    "God helps me too. In this case, I just need to find a chance to throw two red flame beads, bang, and explode among them. Ha ha ha, four hit together, and then I rush up and Shua ha ha ha ha ha ha!"


    Ximen Yu laughed in his heart.


    After Ximen Yu had made up his mind, he looked for a chance in the driver''s seat. Ximen Yu felt that they were as blind as a blind man, rushing in without direction. It was very easy for ximenyu to find the best opportunity.


    Soon, Ximen Yu came up with an idea to attack them unexpectedly.


    In fact, ximenyu doesn''t need any chance at all. He can go straight up. He just needs not to be heard by them.


    They came to a big tree with many birds, and the birds around them were suddenly startled.


    Ximen Yu took advantage of this opportunity to cover up the sound of his movements under the sound of birds.


    Ximenyu rushed to them about ten meters away.


    Ximenyu made a lightning strike.


    "Whew!" Two red flame beads flew to them in the blink of an eye.


    "Boom The red flame bead exploded.


    The four of them opened their eyes in disbelief.


    The red flame God bead explodes, does not have any material damage, even the clothes and even the hair can''t blow off, it only explodes a strong light, this kind of light does not exist on the earth surface, is the underground city exclusive thing.


    "Ha ha ha ha!" Ximenyu rushed up.


    In the next three seconds or so, they will be completely unconscious, without any resistance, to be slaughtered.


    "Pooh Hoo Hoo Hoo!" Ximenyu first cut off the head of the sixth order of two genes.


    "Pooh Hoo Hoo Hoo!" Ximenyu cut off the head with the remaining two genes of order five.


    "Ha ha ha, all four are dead!" Ximen Yu threw his head on the ground.


    They died here, and there was no one to collect the corpse. In such a heavy fog, it was impossible for anyone else to come in to look for the body. It would be eaten up by the birds here in a few days.


    Ximen Yu sighed and said, "it''s all. Since I have killed you, I''ll take it as a point to accumulate Yin virtue! Take your bodies out of MIBI. May you be born early. If you want to blame, you have grown up in the wrong family. If you are against me, those who are against me will come to a bad end! "


    Ximen Yu took four sticks. With these four heads, Ximen Yu could not tell which head was corresponding to the body.


    Ximen Yu had to connect the four heads with the four corpse sticks. Then with a long vine, four corpses were tied into zongzi. Ximenyu flew into the sky, carrying a huge human dumpling, to the edge of MIBI west forest.


    Soon to the edge, ximenyu threw the four bodies out.There is no fog outside, and the blood wolf family can easily find out.


    Ximenyu returned to MIBI west forest.


    I don''t know if there are other masters coming in. If so, find them and use the same method to kill them easily.


    OK, ximenyu is looking for it in the forest of MIBI. He had been detoxified, and the fog could not disturb him. He could be seen thousands of miles away. Therefore, although the forest of MIBI West was very large, it was quite easy to find someone.


    In less than 20 minutes, Ximen Yu saw four more people, back to back together, looking for directions.


    "Hey, hey, hey!" Ximenyu seems to have seen four more bodies.


    It''s not that these four people and the four people who just died have a good heart, but enter such a place. Under such a situation, we will naturally choose to do so.


    For Ximen Yu, it can kill four birds with one arrow. I don''t know how much easier it is. If you kill one by one, you will waste four red flame pearls. Moreover, after killing one of them, the other three will be difficult to kill successfully. How good it is now to get together.


    It was a great help to ximenyu.


    Ximenyu went up again and didn''t disturb them. Anyway, there were a lot of animals here. They couldn''t see it. They didn''t know that Ximen Yu''s voice was normal.


    "Whew!" At the moment of finding the opportunity, two red flame beads flew up.


    "Boom


    The four masters were in a daze.


    Among the four masters this time, there are two level five, one level six and one level seven.


    Ximen Yu knew that the stronger the strength, the faster he would wake up. The seven step one will recover in two seconds.


    Therefore, Ximen Yu went up in the blink of an eye and cut down the seven step one first. Anyway, two seconds is enough for Ximen Yu to chop down many people.


    "Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh Ximenyu contacted three more times, and all of them cut down.


    Four heads fell to the ground, and Ximen Yu couldn''t tell which head belonged to which person.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 842

    Ximenyu used the same method to string the heads of four masters with his body, and then bound them with vines and threw them out of mibezi forest to make them find and be able to bury them in the wind and scenery. Ximenyu was also able to afford the people killed by him. They had no good resentment and should be closed. (in a smirk...)


    So far, ximenyu killed eight blood wolf family masters, plus the previous three, has 11, these eleven are gene 5-6-level-7 ah.


    Every day, if this is passed out, I don''t know how to stir up the whole North American cultivation world.


    The blood wolf family is a little bit too bad, too?


    Where gene master can grow up easily, for any force, even if one is killed, it will be heartache. But now, by ximenyu killed 11, blood wolf family is afraid of heart pain in dripping blood.


    The key is that ximenyu is only a gene first-class person, because by some means of irradiance and unknown weapons, so many people have been killed, and no one will be satisfied. Those who died in ximenyu''s hands can be closed. Thanks to ximenyu thought that he was so good that he took their bodies out, and was good enough for them, they should be in peace. This ximenyu, what is the idea of chaos, others killed you, and buried you, you should be closed in your eyes?


    "I don''t know if there is any more. I''ll find it again. Hey, hey, hey!" Ximenyu, he he, smiled, and seemed to be addicted.


    Ximenyu is really cruel and cruel. I think about it for the blood wolf family. If you want to find a chance, you can kill them. Tut, it is a bad luck who offends such a person.


    Sure enough, ximenyu found four more people in 30 minutes.


    "He? They have made an appointment. Why are four people gathered together in the back and back, depending on them. You are not attracted to it. Do you induce me to kill you! "Yes!" Ximenyu saw in the distance, unexpectedly still proud scold a voice, if be heard by some people, can not help scolding ximenyu a "bitch!"


    "Ha ha ha!" Ximenyu flew to them, but it was not close to their 10 meters. They would not see ximenyu. Ximenyu felt like killing blind people.


    "Oh, kill these people who can''t see me, they don''t kill a little!" "Mutter in the mouth of Ximen Yu. Hearing the words of ximenyu, even God scolded him: can you not be so happy, forget how embarrassed you were when you were chased before.


    Ten minutes later, ximenyu found another chance.


    "Whew!"


    "Boom!" The red flame beads exploded.


    This time, all four masters are all of the sixth level genes.


    It seems that even heaven is dripping blood for the blood wolf family loss, and suddenly it rained heavily.


    Ximenyu rushed up.


    The pouring rain seemed to be more violent, as if in the heartache to ximenyu said: "young, please, leave some love! Young, young, no, young, young, alas! "


    "Poop!"


    "Poop!"


    Ximenyu in a blink to four six-level blood wolf family masters to chop, heavy rain to the blood everywhere.


    It is strange to say that after ximenyu cut four masters, the rain stopped suddenly.


    Is it true that even the sky is crying for the blood wolf family?


    Ximenyu bent down four sticks and hum in his mouth: "little Yap, carrying that schoolbag, is not afraid of the sun, nor the wind and rain maniac, but afraid that the gentleman scolds me for laziness, no learning, no face to see my parents." While sticking sticks into the head, install the head back to their body.


    "Chirp!" A bird on the tree beside him heard the song of ximenyu, chirped away, and then he left and spread a bubble of X to ximenyu, as if he wanted to laugh at ximenyu: "by, such a large man, he sang a nursery rhyme! I can''t stand it. I can fly away! "


    "By! You dead bird. " Fortunately, Ximen Yu flashes fast, or it will be pulled to X by that bird.


    For the third time, ximenyu bound the four bodies with rattan.


    And then throw it out of the mibezi forest.


    The eight bodies that were thrown before are still outside, just like two trapped firewood.


    "Bang!" Simon Yu threw the third bundle of bodies down and returned to the mibezi forest.


    Ximenyu whistled as he flew, and said secretly: "I have killed 15 masters. Hey, hey, I don''t know if there are any. Why not, I''ll find out again. Maybe there are several people coming in and chasing me. I''ll kill them together!"


    Several batches did not, but there was one.


    The last batch, also four people, two five, one sixth, and one eighth.


    It was the most powerful group, the eighth rank, the vice captain of the blood wolf team.


    Ximenyu is afraid it is difficult to kill him. Don''t accidentally break yourself in. This is a failure to be hated for thousands of years. Ximenyu has killed 12 people in a row. It has been so smooth that heaven can never care for one person.However, Ximen Yu, who was cruel, didn''t even think about it. He looked around to see if he could find out.


    An hour later, ximenyu fulfilled his wish. Under the big tree 500 meters away, ximenyu found four masters.


    One of them is gene eight. Ximen Yu has never killed such a strong gene eight in his life. Hey, hey, Ximen Yu is rubbing his hands.


    But Ximen Yu also knows that it is very difficult for him to get rid of the eighth order gene. Even if he is a red flame god pearl, it is estimated that people will recover in no second. Ximen Yu kills him in one second, which is very suspicious.


    If you don''t succeed, you''ll be benevolent.


    However, Ximen Yu still wants to have a try. Damn it, such a good opportunity. Where can I find such a good opportunity to kill an expert next time.


    If there is no red flame God bead, it is not in a good place like MIBI Si. Ximenyu is as weak as an ant in the eyes of these strong men. This time killed so many experts, but also a little over addiction.


    I don''t know if it''s ximenyu''s illusion. Ximen Yu feels that after killing 15 masters so much better than him, he feels that he is eager to try and move in his heart and consciousness.


    This kind of feeling, usually will appear when you want to break through!


    "Should not be, because I killed 15 more than I am too many masters, let me loose the level, can break through to the second level?" Ximenyu expressed doubts. Although he was chased by the blood wolf family during this period of time, he really escaped easily every time. The threat of life and death is far less than that when he was in the dungeon. It was not so much the blood wolf family that was chasing ximenyu, but rather the master of ximenyu in killing the blood wolf family.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 843

    Ximenyu found the opportunity and rushed up again.


    "Whew!" The red flame God bead flew to those four masters.


    "Be careful!" Sure enough, the gene level 8 master, the reaction is completely different, immediately grasp a level 5 Master around to dodge, and shout carefully.


    "Boom!" The red flame beads exploded.


    Ximenyu rushed up quickly and killed the two masters of the middle moves, which were one gene level 6 and one gene level 8.


    "Find death!" The gene that dodges 8 level expert instantly reacts to come, go to west gate Yu to kill.


    "Poop!" Ximenyu also in a blink of an eye to the gene of the sixth level master to chop.


    But, at this time, the gene level 8 master also killed.


    "Go!" Ximenyu dare not joke about his life. Another middle-level five level master seems to be unable to kill. It''s a pity that this time, it was four, and only one was killed.


    "Want to escape!" Ximenyu underestimated the strength of this level 8 master.


    "Ah!" When ximenyu responded, the killing move of the eighth level master was in front of him. Ximenyu could not escape in any case.


    "Am I going to die? No, I don''t want to die! " Ximenyu pupil enlarged, death approaching, it seems that this time should not be risk again, luck can not always follow him.


    "Bang!" The eighth level master hit the forehead of ximenyu with a move, which is as powerful as a kilogram, fast as lightning, and can not resist.


    "Boom!" Ximenyu fell hard, breaking the waist of a huge towering tree.


    Ximenyu is like a kite with broken lines.


    It seems that ximenyu killed so many masters before, let ximenyu subconsciously underestimate the strength of these masters, or he subconsciously float, think that they can be calmly faced, but I don''t know, if there is no red flame god pearl, there is no such a favorable mibixi forest, ximenyu in front of these masters, nothing is better.


    Unfortunately, it''s late now.


    Ximenyu felt that the body had no strength.


    Originally, the eight level master could kill ximenyu without burial with one move. His body was listed as fragments. But the reason why he still lives badly is because they want to catch them alive. Ximenyu killed several of them. If they killed ximenyu, it would be very reluctant. Of course, these people do not know, ximenyu has killed the other twelve masters, or they will really be unable to control their emotions.


    "Black wolf!" The vice captain of the eighth level master, looking at the sixth level master killed by ximenyu, the head and body are separated.


    "Ah, I''m going to kill him!" The other two five level masters saw the death of their companions so miserable, and said angrily that they would kill ximenyu and rushed to ximenyu.


    "Well, I want to kill this bastard more than anyone else," shouted the eighth rank Deputy captain. "But it''s not time to kill him. It''s so cheap to kill him!"


    The two five level masters stopped and did not kill ximenyu.


    Ximenyu fell on the ground at the moment, all over the body, as if every bone had been scattered, and they could only be allowed to kill.


    The eighth level master did not immediately pay attention to ximenyu, because ximenyu could not move, and could not escape.


    Ximenyu is so dead. God is not really cruel, is it really him that fell?


    But the bones were scattered.


    "Put the head of the black wolf back and bring his body back to the family!" The eighth level master said painfully.


    "Yes!" The other two five level masters, with tears, turned back and stared at ximenyu, and then took out a thin silk thread and sewed the head of the black wolf.


    When they sewed the head of the black wolf, the eighth rank vice captain went to ximenyu, walked to ximenyu, looked at ximenyu for a few seconds, and then kicked him on the back of ximenyu.


    "Click!" Ximenyu clearly heard the sound of broken spine bone, but ximenyu had already scattered, and there was no pain at all, just like Basso, which had been abandoned by him.


    "Ximenyu, you ant, killed four brothers of our blood wolf family. You will not die well. The blood wolf family will let you realize what is the most painful torture in the world, and make you survive and die." The eighth Deputy captain said with a vicious hand.


    Simon Yu lenghum, why are four blood wolf families he killed and 12? In addition, sixteen are added.


    The eighth level master did not know that ximenyu had killed all twelve of their other three teams.


    Ximenyu is like a dead grey in his heart. Now he is returned to the blood wolf family. Ximenyu absolutely believes that the blood wolf family will make him survive and die. Ximenyu regretted that he knew it would be so. He didn''t attack them for the last time. Anyway, he killed 15. Now it''s a bad thing to kill them, but they have broken themselves.


    Ximenyu closed his eyes, his eyes full of regret and despair.


    "Captain, the black wolf''s head is sewn back!" At this time, a five level master said to the eighth level master.The eighth level master said painfully: "put the black wolf on your back and let him go home!"


    "Yes One of the five level masters carried the black wolf on his shoulder.


    Another fifth level master looked at Ximen Yu and said: "what about him? I will never carry him


    "Humph, carry him? Does he deserve it? Find a cane, tie him up, and pull him away


    "Yes


    Ximenyu was tied up by a thick cane, and then carried in his hand by a fifth level master, as if he had carried the people he had killed before.


    "Go


    They flew to the outskirts of the MIBI forest.


    Ximen Yu roared in his heart.


    "No, I can''t die like this. If I die like this, what will my family do?"


    "But how can I escape when my whole body is broken and my fingers can''t move?"


    "There is only one possibility of escape."


    "That is, I immediately step into the second gene level. In this way, my body will be completely new, and my body will be restored to its peak. I can easily break free of the rattan that binds me. Then, I quickly plunge into the thick fog. Hum, it''s hard for them to find me again!"


    "I want to live, I have only one possibility!"


    "However, it seems very difficult to step into the second level of gene right away. Although my realm is a little bit loose, there is still a long way to go before I can make a thorough breakthrough."


    "What to do? What should I do? I don''t want to die


    "Ah, ah, they are on their way out of the forest of MIBI, and in 20 minutes at most, they will leave the forest completely. At that time, even if I stepped into the second gene level and broke free from the vine binding, what could I do? Could I escape without the fog of mibici forest? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 844

    "No, if I want to live, I have to step into genetic second order within 20 minutes before they leave the forest completely!"


    "Yes, I want to live, I don''t want to die. I have a long way to go in the future. How can I be killed by the blood wolf family?"


    "Ah, ah!"


    However, time passed quickly. Fifteen minutes later, ximenyu had already seen the periphery of MIBI west forest, where the sun was bright and there was no fog.


    Ximen Yu was worried like ants on a hot pot. In another five minutes, they would leave MIBI Xi, and they would never have a chance to live again.


    "I want to break through!"


    "Breakthrough!"


    Ximen Yu was covered with sweat, and no one could imagine his inner struggle at the moment.


    Another three minutes passed, less than two thousand meters away from the outskirts of the MIBI forest.


    Two thousand meters is just a matter of flying in a minute or two.


    1000 meters. It''s only a thousand meters away from the exit.


    Five hundred meters. My God, ximenyu is in a hurry.


    Three hundred meters.


    One hundred meters.


    It''s only 100 meters away from the edge of the MIBI forest.


    Fifty meters.


    It''s over. Is Ximen Yu really going to die?


    Thirty meters.


    Twenty meters.


    "Ah, ah!" Ximen Yu suddenly roared out. He could not speak at all. It was the will that made him roar.


    "Ten meters!"


    "I don''t want to die!"


    At the most critical moment, ximenyu was suddenly red, and then turned black.


    Breakthrough.


    The realm of ximenyu suddenly went from the first level of gene to the second level of gene.


    Ximen Yu''s body, as if it was brand new, suddenly new, never been destroyed.


    Ximen Yu broke free from the cane.


    "Ah! He broke through! " The fifth level master of ximenyu was shocked.


    By this time, the eighth rank captain had already flown out of the forest of MIBI.


    After Ximen Yu broke free, he quickly took out two red flame beads and exploded to the two level five masters.


    "Boom


    "Boom


    "No!" As soon as the eighth level master turned back, he saw the explosion. Unfortunately, he flew faster and quickly went back to rescue the two fifth level masters.


    "Pooh


    "Pooh


    Ximen Yu killed the two fifth level soldiers in a blink of an eye. The eighth rank deputy leader had only time to shout no, he could not be saved. He watched Ximen Yu kill his two companions.


    It''s not his fault. No one expected that Ximen Yu would break through to the second level of gene at this moment and break free. Originally a dying man, on the contrary, the situation reversed and killed his two companions.


    After killing ximenyu, he quickly fell into the thick fog, which was just a little bit close to the end of ximenyu. At the last ten meters.


    It seems that Ximen Yu''s life should not be cut off. He finally escaped and killed two more.


    Ximenyu disappeared. The eighth level master couldn''t track him. He could only see the range of ten meters. If you have been out of the MIBI west forest, then ximenyu can''t escape. Why did this happen in the last ten meters.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha! From the blood wolf family, I have a big gift for you. Go to the edge of the northwest corner of MIBI to get it. Ha ha ha The sound of ximenyu came from the fog.


    The eighth level master quickly rushed to the place where the voice came. Unfortunately, ximenyu didn''t give him another chance to seize.


    "Ah, ah!" The eighth rank vice captain roared angrily, so he could only go back and take away the bodies of the two fifth level companions that Ximen Yu had just killed.


    The eighth rank vice captain is crying and sewing their heads. The people who were alive a few seconds ago are now separated.


    It took more than ten minutes to sew the heads and bodies of the two companions.


    However, he suddenly began to cry, because, he sewed wrong.


    He sewed the head of the high wolf to the body of the flaming wolf.


    "Ah, ah, Ximen Yu, if I don''t kill you in this life, I will not be a man!" The eight level master pointed to the sky and roared.


    Then, he had to remove the head that had just been sewn, exchange it and sew it again.


    Simenyu quickly fell back into the depths of the MIBI forest.


    It was too dangerous just now. Fortunately, at the last moment, ximenyu stepped into the second level of gene and successfully escaped.


    "Hey, hey, hey!" Ximen Yu laughed, but he was still frightened.


    So far, he has personally killed 17 experts of blood wolf family.


    In order to capture ximenyu, the blood wolf family lost 19 experts. If we knew at the beginning that this would happen, the blood wolf family would certainly give up. It was not worth paying such a heavy price to kill a Ximen Yu. However, at present, the blood wolf family did not know that such a tragic thing had happened.The eighth level master finally sewed the heads of Gao Lang and Yan Lang to the right corpse, and remembered what a great gift Ximen Yu had just said.


    So he took the three bodies and flew to the northwest edge of the MIBI forest.


    After flying for more than ten minutes, suddenly, the whole person of the eighth rank opponent was shocked as if he had been struck by thunder. The three corpses in his arms fell to the ground without knowing. His eyes were staring at the front. Three bundles of corpses were piled on the ground, four in each bundle, and every face was so familiar.


    "Whoa, whoa, whoa!" The eighth level master immediately knelt on the ground and cried.


    He couldn''t believe that the great gift Xi menyu gave him was the bodies of twelve companions.


    "Wuwu, my blood wolf team came to MIBI West to arrest Ximen Yu, including 18. In the end, Ximen Yu killed 17 of them. Wuwu, how can I have the face to report to the family? Ah ah, Ximen Yu, even if you sacrifice me, you will kill you! Woo Hoo Hoo. " The eighth rank deputy leader knelt on the ground and cried for two hours. He was not so much in tears as in bleeding and his heart was dripping blood. Even if it is a super college, if it loses nearly 20 masters, it will bleed.


    Instead of catching ximenyu for revenge, the blood wolf family lost nearly one third of its strength. The little blood wolf owner died in vain, and the blood wolf family''s overall strength decreased by one third.


    After crying for two hours, level 8 master with red and swollen eyes took out the phone, but he still had to report the matter to his family.


    "Hello, green Wolf, have you caught ximenyu?"


    "Woo, woo, chieftain, wolf asked to be executed!"


    "What do you mean?"


    "Woo Hoo woo, the patriarch and I went into mibishi to capture the seventeen brothers of ximenyu. All of them died!"


    "What?"


    "Boom Like a thunderbolt from the clear sky, the head of the blood wolf family''s little patriarch blew once. Hearing that all the seventeen experts were dead, the little clan leader of the blood wolf family fell to the ground with a plop.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 845

    Ximenyu, whistling, was sitting in front of a fire in the MIBI west forest, holding a branch in his hand. At one end of the branch was a pheasant, a refreshing roast chicken.


    Ximen Yu was especially happy. He killed 17 masters, which was the most enjoyable thing in his life. Now we have stepped into the second order of gene, and I feel so happy.


    The only pity is that there is not much left of him.


    It would be nice if there were endless red flame beads, but it''s a pity, fantasy, the precious red flame beads can be imagined.


    However, if the red flame pearl is faced with gene level 8 or above, the effect will be greatly reduced, and it is almost impossible to kill it. Otherwise, how could the vice leader of the eighth rank be caught before.


    In a word, Ximen Yu is in a good mood now. He has the second-order gene strength. He is only 19 years old. Of course, it seems that the new year will be celebrated in another month and a half. With the Spring Festival coming, Ximen Yu will soon be 20 years old.


    Before the age of 20, to be able to step into the second level of gene, this talent is already very strong, although not necessarily the most powerful.


    In such a big world, there must be more powerful and talented people, but ximenyu is at least the best.


    In this world, besides humans, there are other races. Many other races are dinosaur era species. They have evolved more thoroughly, stronger and normal.


    Roasted chicken out of the yellow orange oil juice, Ximen Yu took out the seasoning sprinkled on, and then tore off a chicken leg, delicious to eat.


    The tragedy of the blood wolf family can not be concealed, and soon spread to the outside world.


    At dacsimen, Sarah''s elder brother ran to some place in a hurry.


    It just happens that magneto is guiding Sara and others, and those friends of ximenyu, such as Tokugawa qianxuekoni and Johnny, are also there. Naturally, magneto is not so stingy, but also guides them.


    At this time, the elder brother ran in.


    "Master, it''s amazing!"


    The king of magnetism thought of ximenyu. He thought something was wrong with ximenyu and said, "what''s the matter? Simon Woo is dead? "


    The king of magnetism is really bad. If he didn''t know his character, he would have thought he was cursing Ximen Yu to die.


    "What, ximenyu is dead?" On hearing this, Tokugawa Qianxue falls to the ground. She is a disciple of Zongxiang. In her heart, ximenyu and Zongxiang are her family members.


    Sarah''s elder martial brother said with a smile, "don''t worry, Ximen Yu is still alive and well!"


    The king of magnetism frowned and said, "what are you doing in a hurry? You think something happened to ximenyu!"


    "Master, it''s really a big deal. According to the latest news, the eighteen experts of the blood wolf family entered MIBI Xi to chase Ximen Yu. However, one day and one night later, ximenyu killed 17 of them! There''s only one eighth gene vice captain alive


    "My God!" Magneto was stunned.


    "Ah Kong Yizhen, the strong, Moore, Henderson, Johnny, Zhou Botong, Zhang Yunjing and others were also completely shocked. They looked at Sarah''s senior brother in disbelief.


    "Ximen Yu is just a gene level one, killing 17 experts of blood wolf family one day and one night? I can''t believe it. Let''s not say how Ximen Yu killed them. Even the blood wolf family, their hearts should be dripping blood! Seventeen genes above the fifth order, any force is not so easy to cultivate! "


    Magneto is more shocked by the loss of blood wolf family. They are so kind that there are only seventeen or eight genes in total. And Ximen Yu killed 17 top five level masters of the blood wolf family at one time. If the matter was changed to dacsimen, it would be almost equivalent to being destroyed.


    The king of magnetism had to sigh for ximenyu''s toughness. Although ximenyu relied on foreign objects, not on strength, he could not do it if he was forced to give him more foreign things.


    "Great!" Tokugawa thousand snow happy way.


    "Yes, ha ha, Ximen Yu is my brother. Hum, the blood wolf family was arrogant and arrogant before. Now, there are so many masters dead. Ha ha, look how arrogant they are. How dare they threaten to kill Ximen Yu! " Moore Henderson sincerely admired.


    Ximenyu''s friends were very happy and decided to celebrate in the evening.


    At this time, Sarah''s senior brother said: "there is another latest news, ximenyu had been caught by the eighth level master, but at the last moment, ximenyu broke through to the second level of gene, and then escaped again!"


    "What, ximenyu is already a second-order gene?" Hearing this news, everyone was surprised. Ximen Yu has only stepped into the gene level for a short time!


    "Ximenyu gene second order?" Sarah''s eyes are blurred. She is still at the 16th level of her potential. My God, this gap is too big. She was once the same as ximenyu, but her strength was just a little bit worse.


    But he didn''t feel very flat, because he was about to enter the second gene level.


    "Great! Ha ha ha At the statue of liberty restaurant at the super energy college.


    Zongxiang and Athena are happy to eat.Zongxiang finally showed a smile and was very proud to hear the words of his sisters worshipping ximenyu.


    "Zongxiang, I''ll call you sister, too! I will be ximenyu''s girlfriend One sister joked.


    Zongxiang said with a smile: "well, if ximenyu likes you, of course I will! Ha ha


    "Well, let''s forget it. We are so beautiful that we can''t be admired by Ximen Yu! If it''s Athena, it''s better! "


    The two sisters looked at Athena.


    Athena blushed and said, "don''t make fun of me!"


    "Athena, to tell you the truth, Ximen Yu is really good. You have always been single. You should think about it. You are so beautiful. Ximen Yu will love you!"


    "Go and go, don''t talk nonsense!"


    Athena jumped in her heart and became ximenyu''s girlfriend? Athena is also a normal woman. Occasionally, she would like to have a man to sleep with, but she never took any man as her fantasy object. Just now, she fantasized about ximenyu in her heart.


    "To be ximenyu''s girlfriend? Will I like him? " Athena''s heart beat a little faster.


    A series of events of ximenyu had a great impact on her. Now, Ximen Yu has stepped into the second level of gene, and the realm is already above her. Moreover, in terms of talent and luck, I''m afraid that the holy man of God is no better than ximenyu. Ximen Yu fought against the blood wolf family against heaven and killed so many experts of the blood wolf family. Xibiao Na is not an exception. She is adored by any woman.


    Therefore, when Athena looked at Ximen Yu with the eyes of men and women for the first time, Athena did not feel repelled.


    Athena recalled the image of Ximen Yu in her mind. She was young, handsome, tall, handsome and powerful. She just felt some color, and the others were very good.


    Athena laughed and said, "don''t talk nonsense. I''m also a saint. I can''t fall in love!"


    "It''s just love. If you don''t do that, you''ll be fine! You don''t have to do that to fall in love, Athena. If I were you, I would think about it. When I was still in the super ability college, I would like to have a love affair, so as to save the time to leave here with regret! "


    "Well, well, don''t talk about me. What a pity! It''s nice to be alone


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 846

    In the blood wolf family, a piece of dead silence, in an ancestral hall, the ground is lined with seventeen corpses.


    The hall of the ancestral hall was surrounded by people, crying.


    "Everyone be quiet, please mourn for your family members. Immediately, the patriarch will come out!"


    Cry quiet down, after a while, a gene 11 level master came to the ancestral hall, looking at the ground covered with white cloth, a body, facial muscles a burst of twist.


    "Big clan chief, what to do now?" Asked a master of gene 10.


    The so-called patriarch said angrily: "the blood wolf family and ximenyu are very different. I can''t vent my anger by any means now. Well, tomorrow I''ll go to the forest of mibisi myself


    "Big clan chief, you should be careful!"


    "Well, if I stand and let him throw any beads, he won''t hurt me at all!"


    The patriarch of blood wolf family, the master of gene level 11, actually wanted to capture Ximen Yu himself.


    The little master of blood wolf killed by Ximen Yu before was the son of the patriarch.


    The news spread quickly.


    The chief of the blood wolf family wanted to catch ximenyu in person, which worried many people who cared about ximenyu.


    Ximenyu was sleeping in a secret cave in the MIBI forest.


    Ximen Yu knows that there will be more powerful experts of blood wolf family.


    "How to deal with it?" Ximenyu didn''t worry much, because the environment here was too favorable for him. No matter how strong the opponent was, he was seen by ximenyu thousands of meters away. He was afraid of a ghost.


    However, simply hiding is not the way. Ximen Yu wants to find a way to fight back. Under such favorable terrain conditions, anything can happen.


    With a glance, ximenyu found a blood red plant deep in the cave.


    Ximen Yu walked up with the eyes of traditional Chinese medicine.


    "Well, what a strange plant. You can''t touch it. Usually, this kind of plant is very poisonous."


    Although ximenyu is not afraid of poison, he is still cautious.


    Ximen Yu said in his heart: "the sky is full of poisonous fog. Then, the plants growing here are influenced by the poisonous gas every day. So, how is the poisonous fog produced here? Where is the source? If you can''t guess wrong, there must be some unusual poison x growing at the source of the poisonous fog. "


    Ximenyu immediately went to look for it and flew to the deep forest of MIBI.


    "Sure enough, the more you go in that direction, the more the fog becomes, the more toxic it is, and the less plants there are."


    Ximenyu inserted several silver needles for himself to increase his resistance to the poisonous fog!


    Finally, ximenyu found the source of the poisonous gas in a volcanic crater.


    These poisonous gases actually come out from under the ground through the crater.


    However, at the source of the gas, there are no plants left.


    "Why, there are two plants growing below!" Just as ximenyu was about to leave, two plants more than one person high were found at the source of the gas eruption. Both plants were white and looked strange.


    Ximenyu secretly said: "the plants growing under the great poison must be more poisonous. I pull it out to see if I can use it to deal with the experts of the blood wolf family who want to kill me. Usually, this kind of poisonous plant can paralyze the experts of level 10 and level 8 of gene paralysis


    Ximenyu immediately cut down two strange white plants and took them away.


    Ximen Yu is not afraid. He is a miracle doctor. This toxicity has long been ignored.


    After ximenyu took it back, he began to study how to make the two plants emit the greatest toxicity.


    Finally, ximenyu came up with the method of burning and using. The smoke after burning of two plants is the most toxic, which can paralyze nerves in a short time.


    I''m afraid all the top ten gene players will be hit.


    On the other side, the patriarch of the blood wolf family has already gone to the forest of mibishi. With him are the ten bloodthirsty members of the blood wolf family.


    Among the ten bloodthirsty teams, the lowest is the eighth order of genes, and the tenth is the strongest.


    Soon, eleven men, including the patriarch, arrived outside the forest of MIBI, and they stopped.


    The leader of the clan said, "don''t disperse. If you gather together, you will find the target more easily. Also prevent to ximenyu whether there are other vicious means! This time, I''ll lead the team myself. I must take ximenyu back, or it will be a laughing stock in the lake and lake! "


    "Yes, clan leader, all of us are masters of gene level 8 or above. Ximen Yu is a second-class master. He can''t turn over any waves because he has the ability to turn the sky. If we look for him inch by inch, we will find him."


    "Well, go, go in!" The patriarch nodded and was the first to fly into the forest of MIBI.


    The big family leader of the blood wolf family led ten experts of eight levels, nine levels and ten levels to enter the forest of MIBI, which spread all over the big and small forces.Dacimen is no exception.


    Wanciwang had planned to go out to experience before, but because of ximenyu, at least he didn''t start.


    "I''m afraid it''s ximenyu. It''s really difficult this time!" The king of magnetism sighed.


    Sarah said, "master, which time did you not say that Ximen Yu would die, but which time you said it right, don''t curse Ximen Yu!"


    The king of magnetism sighed: "it''s really different this time. The big clan leader of blood wolf family personally took their family''s bloodthirsty God team to go. The big clan leader of blood wolf family is a master of gene level 11! In the whole blood wolf family, there will be no more than ten of them. But those are the blood wolf family behind the scenes elder level, has not appeared for a long time! "


    Sarah said, "I believe ximenyu will not be caught!"


    "Oh, I hope so." Magneto always sighs. He thinks that ximenyu is going to do something.


    Zongxiang was happy for a night, and began to forget about tea and food. He didn''t know whether ximenyu had been arrested or killed the next time he heard from ximenyu.


    It seems that ximenyu and the blood wolf family were all passed on. Ximen Yu''s name, in the North American continent, is also a big celebrity. Moreover, the fame of Simon Yu is far more than that of the holy men of God, and there are far more worshippers of Simon than of the holy men of God. In North America, Ximen Yu is considered to be totally superior to the holy man of God.


    Because of this, the holy man of God feels very uncomfortable.


    "Sheng Nan, don''t be depressed. Those people just think Ximen Yu killed several masters. They are really short-sighted. Ximen Yu doesn''t rely on his own strength. If he is positive, then a gene of five levels can crush him ten times and a hundred times!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 847

    "Hum, I am far from the reputation of ximenyu in the North American cultivation world. Many people know who ximenyu is, but they don''t know who I am. Is he comparable. He is a Chinese. Now, he is saying that ximenyu is going out and saying, "no one knows me!"


    "Don''t be depressed, Saint man, ximenyu will die this time. The head of blood wolf family has taken the hand. Ximenyu can''t die if he wants to!"


    "Well, I hope I can defeat ximenyu face to face. I would like to let the whole North American know that our American talents are the strongest. "


    "Of course, it''s the best. There''s no way. Ximenyu is dying!"


    The holy man of God sighed, not for the death of Simon, but not for the destruction of Simon in the face of all.


    Ximenyu is sitting on the top of a big tree in the mibezi forest, observing all the way around.


    At this time, ximenyu saw the distance, eleven people appeared, and the eleven people were in a row. Each person searched for a distance of 10 meters. In this way, a row is a hundred meters away, and we can find out if there is Ximen Yu in the range of 100 meters. And they take care of each other. The head of the blood wolf family is really talented. In this way, the efficiency is greatly improved. If those people had used this way before, how could they die so much.


    Ximenyu is a little surprised. Many masters, the weakest are level 8.


    Tut, don''t say that there are few red flame gods in Ximen Yu. Even if ximenyu has a large number of red flame beads, it is impossible to do anything.


    Ximenyu saw so many masters, and there was no worry about it, because ximenyu could see far away, and could hide ahead of time.


    Ximenyu was thinking secretly that this time, I wonder if I could think of a way to get these masters to kill one.


    Ximenyu took out five red flame beads from the Najie, some helpless.


    There are only five good things like red flame beads.


    It seems that only two strange plants can be tried. After the two strange plants burn, they can paralyze and pour several.


    Ximenyu began to set up the site.


    Half an hour later.


    "Chief of the family, something is the matter!"


    "What''s the situation?"


    "On the third side, he found a sign of activity, indicating that ximenyu had appeared there!"


    "Everyone is coming to the third!"


    "Yes!"


    After a moment, the experts in a row gathered to the side of the third.


    The third master pointed to the trace on the ground and said, "this is absolutely artificial trace. There are no other people here except ximenyu! Moreover, looking at the trace, it is absolutely not more than an hour ago, so, it can be sure that within an hour, ximenyu must have appeared here. Maybe ximenyu is hiding near here at the moment. "


    Seeing the traces left by ximenyu, the blood wolf family masters are very excited, and feel that they can catch ximenyu soon.


    The patriarch ordered: "everyone whispers a little, don''t speak loudly, lest ximenyu hear the movement and run, quietly follow these traces."


    "Yes!"


    So, these masters follow the traces left by ximenyu activities, constantly search forward, and each action is very light and light.


    "Since we can only see the 10 meter range, ximenyu can only see the 10 meters range. We should be careful not to beat x-surprised snake, and we can catch him soon!"


    "The great clan leader is wise!"


    If ximenyu hears it, he will disdain. If I can only see the 10 meters, how could I kill so many of you masters, ignorant.


    Soon, the 11 masters led by the patriarch found a cave outside along the trace.


    "Ha ha, sure enough, if I don''t guess it wrong, ximenyu must live in this hole!"


    "Shh, don''t say that loud!"


    "Hum, he can''t escape!"


    Everyone thinks that ximenyu must live in this hole, and they all seem to find the mystery in BaoQingTian.


    "Everybody in!"


    The first of the great patriarchs rushed to the cave.


    Sure enough, when they entered the cave, they confirmed their ideas even more.


    In the cave, there is a small folding bed, and at a glance, ximenyu lives here.


    But ximenyu is not in the cave.


    "Why is ximenyu not here?"


    "Is it that he heard our movements and runs?"


    The big family chanted: "I don''t think it is like everyone can see only 10 meters. Since ximenyu can hear our movements, there is no reason why we will not hear his movements. I think, in nine of ten, he went out hunting. If it was me, I would not choose to stay in the same place during the day for safety, I would stay in another place during the day and stay here for the night. Hum, we''ll wait here. He will come back. ""Yes, the patriarch is really resourceful, and the analysis is reasonable. If we go out to look for it, it will be easier for us to leave our traces. It is better to wait in his old nest for him to commit suicide!"


    "Well, everyone looks for a place to hide in the cave. Even if Ximen Yuzhen hears our news and runs away, we will waste a day waiting here."


    "Yes


    So, eleven masters hid themselves in ximenyu''s cave and wanted to wait for ximenyu to fall into the trap.


    Of course, from their point of view, it''s right to think so. You, you, you, and you will do the same.


    But is ximenyu such a fool?


    All that is just the cover of Ximen Yu.


    Ximen Yu had long guessed that these people would do this, so he made some false appearances to mislead them.


    I didn''t expect that these people were caught in the trap.


    Ximenyu flew to the entrance of the cave from a distance and ignited a pile of things at the entrance of the cave, emitting a thick white smoke.


    Smoke poured into the cave.


    Ximenyu deliberately let them into the cave, and then fumigated them with poisonous plants.


    These people probably will not find out, because there is fog everywhere, where can distinguish this colorless and tasteless poisonous fog.


    The poisonous fog is constantly drifting to the cave. Ximenyu is waiting for the miracle not far away.


    At the moment, in the cave, one of the Masters said: "strange, did you find it? How do you feel the fog is getting bigger?"


    "Yes, it wasn''t so foggy just now!"


    "Well, don''t chirp, the fog is floating around. It''s normal. Don''t talk!" The patriarch said.


    Oh, I don''t feel strong At this time, a gene eight level master way.


    The chief of the clan frowned and said, "one by one, if you want you to do a little bit of nonsense, is it not your son who died! Shut up


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 848

    Two hours later.


    "Patriarch, I don''t feel any strength. What''s going on?"


    "Patriarch, I can''t even stand up!"


    "Nonsense, I can stand up!" The patriarch was angry and wanted to stand up and scold him. However, when he was about to stand up, he found that he did not have any strength in his legs!


    "Why, what''s the matter? I can''t stand up either? " Big clan chief this just feels strange, should not ah, only squat for two hours.


    "Patriarch, I can''t even shake my fist!"


    "What is the matter with us? Big clan chief, you are talking nonsense


    "Don''t make a noise, I''m thinking about it!"


    I don''t know what the patriarch thinks.


    "Can we be poisoned by the fog here?"


    "Nonsense, although the fog here is toxic, it is aimed at people under the potential field. If it is in the genetic field, can this small toxicity still poison us?"


    "Can''t you all stand up?"


    "Can''t stand up!"


    "Strange, what''s the matter?" The patriarch was puzzled.


    At this time, one of the gene ten level master said: "big clan leader, can we be in ximenyu''s conspiracy?"


    "Ha ha ha, there is a clever one at last!" At this time, ximenyu came in from the cave gate and laughed.


    Ximen Yu had already heard their words in his ears, and they could not stand up. As expected, these two poisonous plants paralyzed their nerves. Fortunately, they are all gene experts, and the level is still so high. If you change to a gene of level two or three, I''m afraid it will be completely abandoned. If not, I''m afraid it will be paralyzed by poison.


    Now, they can''t stand up. Ximen Yu is still afraid of a hair. He walks in freely.


    None of these idiots guessed the problem to Ximen Yu. Finally, one of them thought of him.


    "Ximenyu!" When the patriarch saw Ximen Yu, he was angry and wanted to catch Ximen Yu. However, he could not stand up.


    Ximenyu hummed: "yes, I am ximenyu, ximenyu is Laozi and me! Why are you squatting on the ground one by one without catching me? Pull x? Come on, this is where I live. I want to pull x out of here


    "You All the masters are angry to jump the wall.


    "Ximenyu, what have you done to us everywhere?" the elder said angrily


    Ximenyu went to the chief patriarch and kicked him off the face.


    The patriarch was kicked away by ximenyu without any resistance.


    "Ha ha ha ha, well, it''s beyond my expectation!" Ximenyu originally thought that he could only paralyze the nerves of the masters below level 10. Unexpectedly, Ximen Yu was surprised by the toxic power. Even the patriarch, the 11th level, had no resistance.


    This time, the blood wolf family is expected to be miserable. If these ten super masters die, even the big clan leader dies, it will really pull out the foundation of the blood wolf family.


    "Ximenyu, you mean person! What have you done to us? " Don''t misunderstand him. Don''t think he''s so polite. He said hello quietly. He wanted to roar, but suddenly he found that he didn''t have the strength to roar. He could only speak softly.


    "Hahaha, for the sake of your death, I will let you be a dead ghost! I found two poisonous plants here. Haha, I found you long ago. I lured you here on purpose and lit them outside. Hahaha, you are all poisoned. "


    One of the experts said in horror: "no way, we are all masters of gene level 8 and level 9. How can toxicity hurt us?"


    "Pooh!" Ximen Yu spat out his saliva and hum: "you think you are a God. You don''t have any poison. The reason why there are few poisonous gases that can poison gene experts is that the growth environment on earth is not enough. Hum, in a word, you all wait to die!"


    "Why don''t you yourself?"


    Ximen Yu is not in a hurry to kill people. Anyway, it''s time.


    "Who is Laozi? I''m a miracle doctor. It''s hard for me to be poisoned by this toxicity. If I say you have any last wishes, please tell me! Save the dead, no land to say! Or do something bad, all dare to say it! I''ll give you ten minutes. "


    "Ah, ah!" The chief of the clan roared. Of course, when he really called out, he seemed to be roaring softly.


    The chief said with a grim smile, "OK, good, ximenyu, you can do it! You have done so much harm to our blood wolf family. You should imagine your future


    "What''s the end of me, humph! If there''s anything else, please come!"


    Every master sent out the poison gas. However, he found that he could not feel the poison gas in his body, just like a man who was OK.


    Ximen Yu said: "don''t waste your energy. You can''t find the poison gas, otherwise, how can you poison you. If you have any last words, just say it. For the sake of your death, Ximen Yu will be generous once more! "After trying several times, all the masters gave up. Their faces were as gray as the prisoners before their fortune, and they gave out bursts of sneers.


    "I didn''t expect that I would die on such a small person as you. I''m not willing to, I''m not willing to do it!" An old man with tears on his face.


    Ximen Yu kicked his old face and hummed: "you are lucky to die in my hand. You can become my stepping stone, all of you are the blessing of your last life. Well, I''ll start from the left and kill one by one. "


    Ximen Yu went to the left most master and said with a smile, "have a good journey!"


    "Ximenyu, please, don''t kill me!" The master pleaded.


    "Ha ha ha, you''d better go on the road." Ximen Yu raised his sword and stabbed it from his heavenly cover. The dead can''t die any more.


    Gene level 8 and level 9 master how, when there is no resistance, even ordinary people can easily kill them.


    "No!" The rest of the masters saw Ximen Yu kill their companion. That one was gene nine.


    It''s not easy to grow up to the Ninth level of gene strength. Everyone is eager to become the strongest person in the future. However, he has fallen.


    "Ximenyu, you wicked son of a bitch, you don''t speak morality, you are despicable and shameless!" The other masters roared softly.


    "Ha ha ha ha, you dark family, how can you compare with me in terms of morality, despicability and shamelessness? Who was he before? It''s unreasonable. If I win the decisive battle, I will kill me. You should regret it too late! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 849

    "Pooh Ximenyu went down with another sword, and the second level eight master of gene was put down by him with a sword from tianlinggai.


    "Ah, ah!" The rest of the masters saw that the second classmate was killed, and they roared with fear. This is a fear of death, want to resist, but powerless, hate and hate in the heart.


    "Great Xia ximenyu, please don''t kill me! Please, woo woo woo. " An incompetent master sobbed and cried. Even if he was a gene nine level master, everyone was equal in the face of death. Even if he was a gene second level who would not pay attention to it at ordinary times, he had to beg for mercy from Ximen Yu.


    "Ha ha ha, OK, I''ll spare you!"


    "Thank you, thank you!"


    "Pooh Ximen Yu''s sword pierced his head and hummed: "it''s a pity that the sword in my hand will not forgive you!"


    "Woo Hoo Hoo!"


    In the face of the death of compatriots, more than one person has cried.


    "Ximenyu, I''m not finished with you!" The chief of the clan said bitterly.


    The corner of Ximen Yu''s mouth rises.


    "Pooh Another sword pierced the head of an expert.


    "It''s not over with me. Hum, you have to remember in the next life that you''ll have to be a dead ghost in this life!"


    "Pooh One sword after another.


    Soon, there were only five left, including six patriarchs.


    Ximenyu stopped and said with a smile, "there are only five of you left. After a while, you will be separated forever. Do you have nothing to say to each other? Or say goodbye to each other, and make an appointment to see you in the next life or something


    The eyes of the remaining six people looking at Ximen Yu are not only angry, but also frightened. Ximen Yu''s image seems to have changed greatly. It is not the weak gene second order, but a devil.


    Among the remaining six people, one of them is a woman. Moreover, the woman is still very young. Her face is a little similar to that of the patriarch. Her appearance seems to be very good. She should have about five levels of beauty. Her strength is gene eight.


    Ximen Yu went to the female gene expert, raised her chin, looked at the patriarch, and said, "Hey, you two are father and daughter, tut Tut, I didn''t expect there was a father and daughter to die in my hands!"


    The chief of the clan said angrily, "Ximen Yu, you will be punished. You killed my son and now you kill my daughter. You will get retribution."


    "Oh, so this is your daughter. No wonder it looks like that. In this way, the so-called little master of blood wolf is your son. It''s good to cut X and remove the root, but your daughter, hey, hey


    Ximenyu showed a sinister smile.


    Ximen Yu thinks that since he started to escape, he has not touched a woman.


    Suddenly saw a woman, some ready to move, the brother below actually did not strive to raise his head.


    Ximenyu asked, "how old are you?"


    The eldest daughter''s eyes were cold. Just as everyone was shaking and afraid of death, she was the only one who did not have any expression, which was enough to show her resolute personality. When she saw ximenyu and asked her, she said coldly, "23!"


    Ximen Yu was shocked. She was 23 years old and had reached the eighth level of her gene. Tut, it seems that this woman is also very talented. Unfortunately, no matter how talented she is, she may become a stepping stone for others to grow up.


    Although Ximen Yu is very young now, he has killed so many people with gene levels 8 and 9. However, it is hard to guarantee that one day he will become the stepping stone of another strong man. The cultivation world has always been like this, and the people who survive are absolutely extraordinary people.


    Ximenyu asked again, "is that little master of blood wolf your brother?"


    "Yes


    "When I was 23, I would have reached the gene level 8. Shit, I really doubt if I could reach the gene level 8 when I was 23 years old. You are a force. It seems that you are also a strong generation. The strong have always been worshipped. It''s a pity to kill you like this!" Ximen Yu sincerely said that he had a little pity for this woman. However, Ximen Yu knew that she was the daughter of the big clan leader of the blood wolf family. Ximen Yu killed her brother and so many people in his family, and he would soon kill her father. This blood feud, can we not revenge? Ximenyu will never leave a curse on herself. Even though she is extremely talented, she has five levels of beauty.


    The woman looked at ximenyu with pride, and seemed to have no doubt of ximenyu''s words. Ximenyu said whether he could reach the eighth gene level when he was 23, she believed, because she did not think ximenyu was more talented than her.


    It''s a pity that a genius who is not necessarily inferior to Ximen Yu will be damaged. Even Ximen Yu, the executioner, can''t bear it.


    Ximenyu asked again, "do you have a boyfriend?"


    The woman''s hum was too lazy to hum and looked at Ximen Yu coldly.


    I don''t know Ximen yunao took it out and asked a girl who was about to be killed whether he had a boyfriend. If he didn''t, he still wanted to chase after him? Shit.


    Ximen Yu said with a smile: "ha ha, I like your personality. Just now all the other masters were scared to yell, cry or beg for mercy. You are still calm and indifferent. I think, you are also a legendary talented woman! It''s a pity that if I can choose to be my ximenyu step, I really want to be a good friend with you. "Ximen Yu believes that this beauty is a legendary woman who is much stronger than Sarah''s talent.


    "Hello, do you have a boyfriend?"


    "Oh, what if there is, and what if there is no, you''d better do it quickly, otherwise, don''t blame me for finding the opportunity, you will die miserably."


    "Oh, threaten me. If I''m afraid, I won''t talk to you for so long."


    Ximen Yu touched the woman''s navel.


    The woman didn''t resist at all. Ximen Yu touched her navel and someone else would say, "what do you want to do?"? But she didn''t do anything, but her eyes were terrible.


    Ximenyu was surprised and said, "you are still that one!"


    "Oh The woman gave a sneer.


    Ximen Yu was itching and said: "a five level beauty, a five level gene eight level beauty, a five level gene eight level beauty and a first-time beauty, hey hey hey, what''s your name? You''re going to die anyway. It''s better to discuss with you and give me your first time!"


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha!" The woman sent out a sad smile and said coldly: "shameless man!"


    Ximen Yu has never felt how noble he is. He only lives smartly, even if he is shameless. If he is not happy, even if everyone praises him as a gentleman.


    "Well, give it to me." Ximenyu showed a look of fighting, standing in the perspective of the enemy of life and death, it was really hate, angry, angry and angry.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 850

    "Ximenyu, dare you!" The chief of the clan said angrily.


    Ximenyu went to the patriarch for a while.


    "Pa!" Ximen Yu slapped it in the face.


    "You The anger in the big clan leader''s heart ah, he is the big patriarch of the dark family and blood wolf family. What kind of identity is Ping x? He was slapped in the face.


    "If you talk again, I will kill you first! You are XX one by one. I give you time to say good-bye. You are not grateful to me, but also treat me coldly. What''s wrong with me? Who sent me to kill me? "


    Ximenyu went to the cave entrance and burned another poison X. we must make sure that these people have no resistance. If any of them recovers, ximenyu will be completely finished. No matter which one is a finger, Ximen Yu will be crushed to death.


    No, Ximen Yu thought about it for a moment. To be on the safe side, we''d better kill it.


    Ximenyu walked back to the cave, took up his sword and said, "sorry, the second round of massacre has begun. Is there anything else to say? I''ll do it without me! "


    At this time, a gene ten level man sighed: "Alas, it seems that the God is going to kill me today, it''s just, what''s the use of struggling. Well, since I am going to die, I will tell you a secret I have hidden in my heart. "


    Ximen Yu said with a smile, "I''ll give you this chance!"


    The man looked at the big clan leader and said, "big clan chief, I''ve been hiding something from you for a long time. I originally intended to hide it from you forever, but now all of them are dying people. Just be an understanding person."


    "What do you mean?"


    It seems that the man and the patriarch are brothers, and their strength is very close.


    The man said, "your wife and I have been keeping an underground relationship for more than 20 years! I was with her the night before yesterday. What''s more, little master of blood wolf, he should be my son


    "What? You bastard


    "Sorry, patriarch, we are brothers, but I''m sorry, you can''t satisfy her, she needs me. Now it''s too late to say anything. I just told you this amazing secret before I died. Well, I hope you can forget the past and become brothers with me in the afterlife. Ximenyu, you can do it! "


    Ximen Yu admires him and understands: "OK, Shuangkuai, then I''ll be happy too!"


    Ximenyu went up to the man''s head and inserted a sword.


    "Pooh Columns of blood gushed out of his head, mixed with some white serous fluid.


    Ximen Yu pulled out his sword and the man fell on his back.


    The patriarch''s mouth moved and his voice choked.


    Ximen Yu said, "you are the next one. Do you have any secrets to say?"


    "Hum, yes, ximenyu, you will go to hell!"


    Ximen Yu said with a smile, "I''ll take you first."


    "Pooh Ximenyu stabbed him with a sword and sent him to hell.


    There are four left, the beauty and the patriarch, and the other two genes of order 9.


    "Do you have anything to say?"


    "Kill if you want to!"


    "Simply! Then kill it. "


    "Pooh Ximen Yu stabbed him with a sword and killed the man.


    "Three more! It''s your turn. "


    Ximen Yu raised his sword and killed the nine order gene by a sword.


    Ximen Yu pulled out his bloody sword and looked at the leader of the clan and said, "it''s your turn. However, before you die, you must want to know when your daughter will accompany you. OK, I''ll give you a preview. Your daughter will go to accompany you after enjoying a good time. Now, you can go on the road with peace of mind. When you see the little master of blood wolf, help me tell him that the next life should not be so cheap, or else the next life will die early. Go! "


    However, at this time, the patriarch looked at Ximen Yu with hatred, and a mouthful of blood gushed out.


    "Pooh


    Then, the level of patriarchal clan fell from the 11th level of gene to the 18th level of potential.


    "Ah Ximenyu was shocked. Before ximenyu could react, the patriarch''s figure turned into a blood red shadow and flew outside the cave. His voice came from the air: "daughter, I''m sorry!"


    "Whew!" The patriarch disappeared.


    Ximen Yu didn''t know what the situation was, but he guessed that the patriarch must have used a method of self-destructive cultivation and ran away in an instant. From the 11th level of gene to the 18th level of potential, there are too many self destructive accomplishments, just to escape.


    "Shit!" Ximenyu gave a gloomy scolding and was escaped by him. However, the patriarch also paid a heavy price. After escaping, he was only 18 levels of potential, which was weaker than ximenyu.


    The beauty looked at the cave mouth with joy. It was a unique life skill of their blood wolf family, which needed to be passed down from generation to generation. Therefore, only the patriarch could call this life blood escape, which consumed a lot. It was better not to use it until there was no hope of survival, because the state of loss would not be able to be made up, but could only be practiced step by step.From the beginning, the patriarch was ready at any time. Before the last moment, the patriarch did not use it. When Ximen Yu was about to kill him, he knew that there would be no miracle again, so he immediately used his life blood to escape.


    Therefore, ximenyu doesn''t need to regret. Even if ximenyu was the first to kill him, it''s just the difference between escaping later and escaping later.


    Ximen Yu looks at the last one. She is a gifted beauty with a gene of level 5 and level 8.


    "Why don''t you run away? Do I have to wait for the last moment when I kill you before I can run away Ximen Yu asked.


    The beauty didn''t even look at Ximen Yu. He didn''t even hum. He was so proud.


    Ximenyu was not happy. She went up and raised her chin. She looked into ximenyu''s eyes coldly. They were so confronted. Ximenyu could see the chill in her eyes.


    Ximen Yu hums coldly: "it seems that you can''t escape from your father''s skill, very good!"


    At the moment, the poison on her body deepened. She was powerless. She was in a good spirit. She was clear and fresh, but she didn''t have any strength. What kind of poison was so poisonous.


    Ximenyu hugged the beauty and went to the bed in the cave. Ximenyu laid her horizontally on it.


    The beauty''s eyes were still, and ximenyu rushed up.


    Ximen Yu swallowed his saliva. His mouth was soft, and he still had some fragrance. Unfortunately, the woman was like a wax figure, without any reaction.


    Ximenyu seems to be in a state of collapse. He has never seen a person with such a hard character. He has no way to start. He is very crazy. Ximen Yu is a little worried and angry.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 851

    It was said last time that the patriarch of the blood wolf family fled for his life by using the blood of his descendants.


    Just half a day before his escape, many people gathered outside the forest of MIBI.


    They are all people in the cultivation world who watch the fun and the results.


    They all know that the patriarch of the blood wolf family and others have been in the MIBI west forest for nearly three days. They want to know whether ximenyu will be brought out here. Therefore, some good people can''t help but come outside the forest to wait for news and want to know the first time.


    So, just like this, spontaneously gathered a group of people outside the MIBI west forest.


    Moreover, because of the large number of people, it becomes lively.


    There was a lot of discussion.


    "It''s been three days. What''s going on? Who else will go in and have a look at it


    "You want to know you''re not going in."


    "I won''t go in. The fog inside is poisonous. Besides, don''t be killed by the blood wolf family as ximenyu''s accomplice. There''s no reason to talk to the dark family. The dark family can do anything!"


    "Do you think ximenyu will be arrested?"


    "Nonsense, the blood wolf family leader, the gene 11 level super master went in personally, can''t you catch Ximen Yu? Don''t think that Ximen Yu killed some experts of blood wolf family before, and he was just like Ximen Yu god. It was just that he made use of the treasure of heaven, time and earth


    "Alas, what a pity. In my mind, Ximen Yu''s natural status is far above the holy man of God. If it had been for the holy man of God, I would have been killed by the blood wolf family


    "Nonsense, how can God''s holy man compare with Ximen Yu? God''s holy man is just a genius growing up in a big power. He has not experienced any real storm since he was a child. How can he compare with Ximen Yu, a man who has risen from the bottom of the world. Therefore, every time I think of Ximen Yu, I am very excited. Ximen Yu''s background is not as good as mine, but he can be so powerful. He is really my idol ¡£¡±


    "However, Ximen Yu was confronted with the blood wolf family. Although he had suffered a great loss to the blood wolf family before, it was only for a while. Ximen Yu''s fate had to die after all. It''s really a pity."


    "Well, because we are too worried about ximenyu''s fate and future, so many people want to know about ximenyu, so many people come here spontaneously. In fact, we all worship ximenyu and worry about ximenyu!"


    "I believe that at least 70 percent of the people who come here spontaneously to wait for news are people who care about ximenyu."


    It turned out that so many people came here spontaneously, not really so boring, because they worshipped Ximen Yu, so they were too worried and concerned about whether ximenyu would be caught, so they came here. The rest of them must be from the blood wolf family. Their family has been killed by ximenyu. The leader of the big clan has taken it by himself. Can you not care.


    "Everyone''s waiting for boring, otherwise, we''ll bet, I''ll make a fortune!" At this time, a strong man who likes to make money and do business immediately seizes the opportunity.


    Everyone was really bored and was attracted by the sound.


    "How to play?"


    "It depends on which one you buy. First, buy ximenyu is caught; second, buy ximenyu is not caught; third, buy blood wolf family has suffered heavy losses. Let''s make a bet!"


    Many people immediately bored bets, as a result, 80% of the people bought Ximen Yu were arrested.


    Another half day later, suddenly a crowd of people called out: "open it, look at it!"


    "Whew!" A blood red shadow flew out.


    At the scene, there was a strong man from the blood wolf family. His face changed. He was the blood wolf family''s own life. God, this can only be used when he must die. Ah, the big clan leader must die?


    Sure enough, the big head of the blood wolf family was in a mess and flew out with incomparable weakness.


    When he flew out, he was surprised to see that so many people gathered outside. Moreover, most of the strong members of his family came and waited here, because he was the chief patriarch, and the chief was the leader of the family. In addition to several old patriarchs and elders, the great patriarch was the strongest. The big clan leader went in person. Can the other strong members of the blood wolf family not come to the scene.


    I thought I was waiting for good news, but I was very surprised.


    "Big clan chief, big clan chief, what''s the matter with you?" The hundreds of blood wolf family members surrounded the patriarch.


    The patriarch saw so many people waiting for good news, but the result was so miserable that he couldn''t help looking up at the sky and laughing: "ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha! Ha ha ha


    The laughter of the patriarch should be as miserable as possible. The shrill voice made no one at the scene speak. It was very quiet.


    After the big patriarch''s sad smile, we suddenly saw that the big patriarch''s eyes were full of tears.


    "Ah! The patriarch is crying


    Seeing the big patriarch with tears in his eyes, everyone was stunned.


    What happened? Everyone wants to know.


    A gene ten level master of the blood wolf family asked, "big clan leader, you''re talking about it. What''s the matter? What about the others? You did not lead ten strong bloodthirsty team in, how only you came out! What''s more, you still escaped from the blood! "The blood wolf family has two support clan God teams, namely the blood wolf God team and the bloodthirsty God team. The strength of the blood wolf God team is from gene level 5 to level 8, with a total of 30 people. Now, Ximen Yu has killed 17 of them and accidentally abandoned two of them by the super ability college. There are only 11 left in the blood wolf God team. And the bloodthirsty team, a total of 20 people, each person''s strength in the gene level 8 to 10. The patriarch had led ten in before, and all ten were killed. Therefore, there are only ten people left in the bloodwolf family''s bloodthirsty God team.


    No wonder the patriarch''s eyes are full of tears.


    After this difficulty, the overall strength of the blood wolf family dropped by 50% and became the weakest of the three dark families.


    "Big clan chief, you have a word to say Those blood wolf family of nine level ten strong people are anxious, in the end what''s the matter? Why did the patriarch escape so miserably in three days.


    "Don''t call me big clan leader any more. I''ve become a disabled person with 18 potential levels. I want to die. Who can make me complete?" he said


    "Big clan chief, don''t be silly, you still say them?"


    The blood wolf family of ten strong people despise, if you really want to die, why blood escape, clearly not really want to die, hypocrisy. However, he is now a disabled man, fall potential 18 levels to go, it seems that the family leader will soon be replaced. Alas, it seems that the old clan chief and those family elders have to come out to solve this matter.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 852

    "Chief patriarch, what about them?" That ten level blood wolf family strong person is not polite, the big patriarch is no longer the gene 11 order, has been too weak, why give his face, so, ask up.


    "They were all killed by ximenyu!" the patriarch said bitterly


    "No way, no matter how great a skill he can be Blood wolf family hostages doubt.


    "Ximenyu didn''t know where he got a poisonous plant. We were all poisoned by him. We were all weak. He let him kill me. Finally, when he wanted to kill me, I had to use my own blood to escape!"


    People of the blood wolf family feel embarrassed. After listening to the big clan leader''s words, they leave in anger one by one, and go back to the blood wolf family first. It seems that only the old clan leaders can come forward. It is really sad that a small Ximen yu should bother the old clan leader and the family elders.


    This news soon spread to the whole North American cultivation world.


    He thought that the leader of the blood wolf family led people to capture ximenyu, and ximenyu was doomed to die. As a result, ximenyu killed them all again. Although the patriarch didn''t succeed in the end, he fell into the potential field. What''s the difference between ximenyu and the disabled? Ximenyu has already made the blood wolf family lose half of its strength, which makes people surprised.


    "That''s great, it''s really great!" After hearing the news, Zongxiang hugged Athena excitedly.


    "Haha, I''ll tell you, ximenyu is really extraordinary!" Athena said with a smile, thinking of Ximen Yu''s shadow in her heart, her heart beat faster.


    Athena said in her heart: "strange, why do you think that ximenyu''s heart rate will accelerate? Do I like him? Impossible! But how about ximenyu? It feels good. It''s just a pity that I can''t. I''m also a Greek saint. How can I be emotional


    After hearing the news in dacsimen, wanciwang and others sighed: "OK, I''ll take it, but in this way, the hatred between ximenyu and the blood wolf family will only grow deeper."


    "Master, what''s next?" Sarah asked.


    "Well, I think the old patriarch of the blood wolf family and the elder level masters will appear. It is said that there are three old patriarchs in the blood wolf family. The strongest one is the old patriarch of the previous generation. His strength has exceeded the gene level 13. Tut, it''s really terrible. In the face of absolute strength, all intrigues are futile. This time I really don''t have any confidence in ximenyu. "


    Sarah said: "Sarah, the first time the blood wolf family''s blood wolf God team captured Ximen Yu, you didn''t have confidence. The second time the blood wolf family leader led his own team, you didn''t have confidence, but Ximen Yu made them lose a lot! For the third time, even if it was the old patriarch and elders of the blood wolf family, Ximen Yu must have done the same! "


    "I don''t know. I can''t believe it. What else can ximenyu do. The first two rebellious times are understandable, but they are less than three. I don''t want to assert anything before it happens. "


    Wanciwang wanted to have confidence in ximenyu, but he couldn''t feel confident when he saw the gap.


    Can ximenyu really save himself from danger for the third time? It''s almost impossible.


    At the moment, ximenyu is in the previous cave.


    He has given x the daughter of the blood wolf family leader.


    Ximenyu is also strong this time. For ximenyu, there are too many things like this. The most successful one was the dean''s daughter Bana. As a result, Bana fell in love with Ximen Yu because she was so cool.


    However, Ximen Yu is really a big accident.


    The daughter of the patriarch, this gifted beauty, actually hummed all the way without any expression or body language. His character is so firm that he really admires him. Ximenyu was deeply distressed by this woman who was absolutely proud of her generation. If she could, she really wanted to be a friend.


    Ximenyu even worshipped her.


    Ximen Yu held her chin and said, "should I kill you now?"


    The woman looked at Ximen Yu coldly. Although she was robbed by Ximen Yu for the first time, she could not see that she had any feelings.


    "But I can''t do it. If you don''t die, I think you will be a super strong in the future. But if you don''t die, I will die in your hands. The hatred between us can''t be resolved. Should I kill you or not? Well, your toxicity will last about two days. Let me think about it for two days. I''ll think about it before you recover and what to do with you. "


    After that, Ximen Yu pushed her down again and said with a smile: "these two days, I will always make you feel good. I know you can feel comfortable, but your character is so strong that you can force yourself not to make any expression on such a cool thing. I really admire you. I admire you from the bottom of my heart. All right, come again! "


    "What''s your name?" he asked


    The woman kept silent and turned her head to one side. Ximen Yu knew that she had already felt cool. Although her expression was so cold, her body would not deceive people. Her contractions showed that Ximen Yu could not have known."Hey, if you can''t suppress yourself, don''t suppress it. I know you want to shout it out. Then shout it out loud. It will be more enjoyable."


    The woman''s eyes were blurred for a moment, but at the next moment, she suddenly became resolute and clear-cut. She was almost lost.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 853

    In the end, Ximen Yu failed to make the woman lost.


    "Well, you win!"


    Ximen Yu didn''t kill her for a while, because she certainly had no resistance in two days, and had two days to think about it. Although Ximen Yu knew that she would definitely choose to kill her in two days, the final reason was that he would not be willing to kill her. Forget it, these two days, good she is also good, why so anxious to kill it.


    In the blood wolf family, a funeral was held, but now, ten more people have died, and the memorial tablet will be added. There was a cry everywhere, and the whole blood wolf family fell into grief.


    In the ancestral hall of the blood wolf family, almost all the experts are waiting for something.


    Half an hour later, five experts entered the ancestral hall.


    All of them immediately bowed down and said, "I have seen the four elders and the patriarch of the previous generation."


    It turns out that these four are the behind the scenes elders of the blood wolf family and the patriarch of the previous generation. Of course, there are also the patriarchs of the last generation and the patriarchs of the last generation. A total of seven people, these seven people, is the blood wolf family''s highest strength. If these seven people are dead, then the blood wolf family will be broken. The overall strength is too far away from the other two dark families. It is the same level as dacimen at most.


    But this does not want to think, this level of master, not want to die can die.


    The five men sat down at the top of the ancestral hall, their faces full of anger, and they did not speak for a long time.


    People around are talking in a low voice.


    "How can we come up with the four elders and the old patriarchs, the former and the former?"


    "The patriarch of the previous generation is enough to solve the problem. He is already the 13th level of the gene. There is no need for the patriarch of the previous generation and the clan leader of the previous generation to come out!"


    "Alas, how did the family become like this? I hope that this time, the patriarch and the four elders of the previous generation can completely revenge!"


    "Hum, this time, all the four elders are of the 12th order of gene, and the clan leader of the previous generation is even more of the 13th rank. If Ximen Yu is still alive, I will take it! I will never hate him again. I worship him. I will do what I say. "


    "Me too!"


    After a long time, the patriarch of the previous generation sighed: "my blood wolf family, I left it to your descendants to take care of it. Now, it has been so hard. What''s more, I heard that it was a second-order genetic person who made my blood wolf family suffer. Seeing so many masters dead, my heart is bleeding. I hate Ximen Yu, far less than my disappointment to you. "


    "The old clan chief, it is that ximenyu is too cunning. He hid in the MIBI west forest. The visibility of that place is only 10 meters, and he has no idea how to hide. What''s more, he is skillful in medicine, and he is not afraid of the poisonous fog at all. Moreover, he attacks with poison gas. Our talents will lose so much! "


    The patriarch of the last generation waved his hand and said, "no more sophistry. Incompetence is incompetence. Is my blood wolf family, hundreds of years of foundation, going to lose today?"


    "Elder patriarch, please take charge of Ximen Yu with the four elders."


    "Alas, alas, alas!" The patriarch of the previous generation sighed n times.


    Then he said, "a family should not be without a master. The great patriarch of this generation has been abolished, and a great patriarch needs to be re elected. Come out, you little clan leaders


    Seven genes 11 level master stood out, they are in the same realm as the big clan leader, but the strength is weaker than the big clan leader before.


    The patriarch of the last generation took a look at the seven people, fixed his eyes on the youngest man and said, "from now on, you will be the first generation chief of the blood wolf family."


    "Yes, old patriarch! I will certainly lead the whole people to prosperity. "


    "Well!"


    The faces of the other six eleven level small patriarchs seemed to be a little uncomfortable, but the new generation of big patriarchs, who had been ordered by the old patriarch, did not dare to disobey.


    "Well, now we can talk about ximenyu''s thief."


    "Old patriarch, what are your plans for the next step?" Asked the new generation of big clan leaders.


    The old patriarch said: "the matter of Ximen Yu''s thief should be handled by me and the four elders. You don''t have to worry about it. Please pacify and tidy up the blood wolf family first."


    "Yes, old patriarch!"


    It seems that the last patriarch and four elders of the blood wolf family are going to go out in person.


    After a few more words, the old patriarch asked all the people to leave, leaving five of them.


    The old patriarch said to the four elders, "prepare yourself, and join me in the forest of mibici tomorrow."


    "Good!"


    Ximenyu is in the cave.


    "You say, what will your blood wolf family do to me next?" Ximen Yu asked.


    Of course, the woman would not answer ximenyu, but her face was gray. She did not know how many times she had been insulted by Ximen Yu.


    "Oh! I think, you blood wolf family must have stronger, estimated this time, your blood wolf family strongest will appear. What should I do now? I can''t help it! "


    Ximenyu is really worried this time. Let alone the poisonous plants, even if they have, they will certainly not play a role. Even if they do, they will not have the opportunity. If one method is used twice, the fool will be cheated again."Well, I''m going out for a walk!" Ximen Yu was upset and worried, so he left the cave and went out for a walk.


    Ximen Yu thought hard about what to do. Alas, there was really no way to think about it.


    Is it really over this time?


    Ximen Yu killed so many of their strong men. Even if the game is over, it is estimated that Ximen Yu will not be wronged. After all, God is fair. It is impossible that Ximen Yu has always been so partial to Ximen Yu.


    Maybe it''s really over.


    Ximenyu came to the source of poison fog in MIBI. Unfortunately, there was nothing. Ximenyu knew that he could not find anything more, so he just came to wander around.


    After wandering for several hours, ximenyu had to go back to the cave. He was afraid that some wild animals might enter the cave and ate the woman. She was weak and could not resist the beast.


    However, Ximen Yu is blind and worried. Even though she is weak, she still has a level 8 gene level. Which wild animal dares to touch her.


    Ximenyu went back to the cave, but found the eldest''s daughter missing.


    "Well? Anyone here? Run away? No way? She has no strength at all! How could he have escaped? "


    "It''s not really taken away by some bold beast, is it?" Ximenyu thought of this place and immediately rushed out of the cave.


    When ximenyu rushed out of the cave, he was shocked and froze for several seconds.


    At the moment, Ximen Yu''s intestines are all regretful. He shouldn''t have come back to look for her with such kindness. He was afraid that she would be eaten by wild animals. It''s really kind-hearted and unrequited. It''s better to push myself into the abyss of death.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 854

    Ximen Yu saw that the eldest''s daughter was held by a middle-aged man. It seems that she has some strength. It should be the middle-aged man who helped her detoxify some poisons.


    Next to the middle-aged man, there were four people standing.


    The most powerful man at the front looked at Ximen Yu and said, "you are the thief Ximen Yu who made my blood wolf family lose a lot!"


    "Who are you?" ximenyu said in horror


    "Well, is that all you have? Can''t you see who we are? "


    In fact, Ximen Yu has already guessed that they must be the kind of backstage experts of the blood wolf family.


    There is only one voice in Ximen Yu''s mind.


    "Run away!"


    There is no other choice, only try to escape, I hope the fog in MIBI West can let him escape.


    "Whew!" Ximenyu quickly fled to a certain direction. The speed was incredible.


    Ximen Yu thought that those people would surely come after him. Xi Yu didn''t expect those people to go to Ximen.


    After ximenyu fled, the daughter of the chief patriarch said anxiously, "elder, old patriarch, chase after him quickly!"


    The old patriarch said: "no hurry, first into the cave to heal you!"


    I don''t know why these experts don''t rush to hunt down Ximen Yu. They are not afraid that Ximen Yu doesn''t know where to hide after the event? Even if they were in such a heavy fog, their visibility would not exceed 20 meters, so they would not be afraid that ximenyu could not find it again after escaping?


    The five people entered the cave where ximenyu lived. It took more than an hour for the five people to get rid of the beauty''s toxin.


    The beauty thought of these two days. Ximenyu had defiled her pure body for many times. Even though she also enjoyed the happiness, the happiness was filled with strong hatred. Her eyes immediately became angry. Now she recovered. One finger could make Ximen Yu die ten times and eight times. She couldn''t let go of the fact that she was so powerful and talented that she would be defiled by ximenyu, who was as weak as an ant in her eyes.


    "Old clan chief, elders, let''s go and catch ximenyu!"


    The old patriarch nodded his head and said, "OK, go!"


    Six people fly out of the cave to catch ximenyu. But looking at the old patriarch''s appearance, he didn''t feel that he could not catch it at all. It seemed that ximenyu was catching turtles in a jar.


    The old patriarch of the blood wolf family entered mibishi and captured ximenyu, which spread instantly.


    Now, outside the MIBI forest, more people are gathering there, with the basis of the first two times, this time making more people interested in this matter.


    Even this time, even wanciwang and more than a dozen friends of ximenyu were outside, showing great anxiety.


    It''s the same with Diane bienna in the forest.


    Imagine how many people want to know the result.


    Can ximenyu face the siege of the blood wolf family''s old patriarch and so on?


    But from the way that the old clan leader ran away from ximenyu before, he didn''t seem to worry that he couldn''t catch ximenyu.


    "This time will be like before, Ximen Yu killed the top experts of blood wolf family?"


    "What do you think?"


    "It''s impossible. I can''t think of any other means for ximenyu. God can''t take care of ximenyu all the time."


    "I don''t think it''s possible. Alas!"


    Kong Yizhen, Moore, Henderson, Johnny and others are all waiting outside nervously. There will be results in two or three days at most.


    Tokugawa Qianxue is also there naturally. She turns her head and sees an acquaintance.


    It was her master.


    Tokugawa Qianxue runs to Zongxiang.


    "Master!"


    "Ah, Qianxue, aren''t you at dacsimen?" Zongxiang did not expect to see Tokugawa Qianxue here.


    "Master, I miss you so much." Tokugawa Qianxue pours on Zongxiang.


    "Alas Zongxiang is all worried about ximenyu, but he didn''t contact Tokugawa Qianxue during this period of time.


    With Zongxiang came here, there are Athena and other women.


    Tokugawa Qianxue suddenly thought of it and said, "master, don''t you say you won''t leave the scope of the super energy college? In case the blood wolf family threatens Ximen Yu! Why are you here? "


    Zongxiang said: "I can''t help it. The blood wolf family should not be so arrogant now. Last time, two experts were abolished by the super energy college. I think they will be afraid of how the super energy college will be. Besides, their attention is here now, and they don''t care about me. It should be OK!"


    "In case!"


    "Well, no one knows if I put on my make-up!" Zongxiang painted himself a thick powder.


    Everyone is talking about whether ximenyu will be arrested or not.


    Zongxiang said: "go and say hello to the master of wanciwang."


    "Good!" Athena nodded.


    "Hello, master magneto!" Zongxiang went to the king of magnetism.The king of magnetism looked at Zongxiang suspiciously.


    Tokugawa Qianxue said, "master magneto, this is my master, ximenyu''s sister!"


    "Ha ha, it''s you. Hello!"


    Athena also said, "Hello, master magneto!"


    Magneto looked at Athena and said, "Hello, are you Athena?"


    "You know me?"


    "I''ve heard that you come from an extraordinary background. Compared with you, I don''t know how many grades are inferior to you."


    "Ha ha!"


    Zongxiang said: "master magneto, these days, thank you for taking care of them, and thank you for taking care of ximenyu!"


    Wan ciwang felt guilty: "I didn''t take care of them. On the contrary, it was because of my apprentice that ximenyu became enmity with the blood wolf family. If my apprentice didn''t fight ximenyu, he would not be watched by the little master of blood wolf. How could so many things happen


    That is to say, but Ximen Yu will duel with Dyson because of his own reasons. If ximenyu doesn''t mess with Sara and doesn''t put a green cap on Dyson, he won''t duel with him. He can''t tell who is right and who is wrong.


    Athena asked, "master magneto, do you think ximenyu is in danger?"


    Wanciwang said bitterly: "I don''t know. After all, the old patriarch of the blood wolf family, the master of the gene level 13, can kill the people of Daci gate a thousand times and a hundred times at will. I really have no confidence in Ximen Yu! I didn''t have confidence before, but Ximen Yu was fine in the end every time before. So, I dare not say anything now. I can only pray that Ximen Yu will be lucky in the end! "


    Zongxiang looked at MIBI Xi in the mist with pain in her eyes. She had lost a lot of weight.


    Ximen Yu really let her again and again, do not know how much heart. Ximenyu''s parents are OK. They don''t know at all, and they don''t need to know. They can travel around the world in comfort, but they worry about Ximen Yu''s masters to death. At the moment, ximenyu''s masters are still hiding from Pang Zhengzong''s pursuit. The reason why they are pursued by Pang Zhengzong is not because Ximen Yu caused him. Ximen Yu has done his masters a lot of harm.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 855

    People outside are very worried. They don''t know what happened to ximenyu.


    But the ximenyu inside was puzzled.


    After he ran away, he thought the men would come after him, but he didn''t.


    Ximen Yu escaped to a big tree and sat down to rest. Ximen Yu couldn''t understand why he didn''t chase him. Why didn''t he?


    "Shit, if you don''t chase me, then don''t chase me. Now you want to find me, it''s not so easy!"


    "For the sake of safety, I''ll go to the top of the tree to watch. Once I see them coming, I can be ready to run away!"


    Ximenyu flew to the top of the tree and observed for an hour.


    An hour later, ximenyu suddenly saw the five real masters of the blood wolf family in the distance, including the beauty, a total of six people.


    "Why, how do I feel that they are flying in a straight line towards me?"


    Ximenyu was surprised to find that the blood wolf family members were flying straight to ximenyu''s direction. According to reason, it was impossible. They were blocked by the fog and could not see.


    All of a sudden, Ximen Yu was shocked. Was it that none of them was afraid of the fog? In other words, one of them will not be poisoned by fog. As long as those who are not poisoned by fog, they will not be affected by the fog. They can see far away as if there is no fog.


    "Bad!" Ximenyu knows that this possibility is too great. No wonder people don''t chase Ximen Yu at all.


    And Simeon immediately fled.


    Ximen Yu looked back as he flew. Sure enough, the experts of the blood wolf family also followed Ximen Yu to change direction, and the speed was very fast.


    "Ah Ximen Yu was in a hurry to cry. My God, it was really a kick to the iron plate. It turned out that MIBI west forest was not safe. Since he can not be afraid of the toxicity of the fog, so can others. How could he have never thought of it before.


    "Ximenyu, don''t run away!" From behind came the voice of the old patriarch of the blood wolf family.


    "Ah When Ximen Yu heard the voice, he suddenly felt a tingle in his soul. The voice was not an ordinary voice at all, it was a voice attack.


    Ximenyu immediately fell to the ground uncontrollably and was very uncomfortable.


    "Old patriarch, will you lose it?" The beauty who had been sleeping in ximenyu asked. She was very anxious. She wanted to catch ximenyu immediately and torture ximenyu severely. She will never forget that ximenyu has made her strong again and again these days. Although it is really comfortable, comfort does not mean that she is not a strong one.


    The old patriarch said coldly, "he can''t escape! Though blocked by the fog, he can''t be seen! "


    It turns out that Ximen Yu misunderstood that the experts of the blood wolf family are not afraid of the toxicity of fog and can see far away like him. However, they have other means to trace ximenyu.


    As you have just seen, the voice of the old patriarch knocked down Ximen Yu. This is a voice attack. It shows that the old patriarch has a very unusual characteristic in the sound attribute. He is very sensitive to the sound and can identify the position by listening to the sound.


    An elder said to the beauty, "don''t worry, the old patriarch is good at sound attributes, and his listening and imaging skills are perfect. The old patriarch doesn''t need eyes to see anything at all. When thousands of tiny sounds are introduced into his ears, the old patriarch can distinguish them by sound and form an image in his mind. Therefore, Ximen Yu can''t escape. Every move of Ximen Yu will make even a very subtle sound. Therefore, Ximen Yu''s every move seems to be under the eyes of the old clan leader! "


    The old patriarch said, "now Ximen Yu has been attacked by my voice and fell to the ground. Let''s go and catch him in one fell swoop."


    "Yes


    The talented beauty showed an irresistible expression on the road, and her mind was always filled with the picture of being poked by the long and thick things under Ximen Yu. The more she thought about it, the more she felt that she would collapse.


    "Ah Ximenyu felt a headache and wanted to crack. He just heard the old patriarch''s sentence: "ximenyu, don''t run away!"


    Only six words, I feel that the soul has been greatly hurt.


    Is it retribution at last?


    Those who are good at voice attack and have more than ten genes can really make ximenyu mentally deranged and become mentally disabled.


    It seems that he killed several gene experts before. He was so elated that even Ximen Yu seemed to have an idea in his mind. Gene master, however, is so. Now I finally know how naive it is. Even if people don''t have eyes, their voice is not afraid of anything.


    "No!" Ximen Yu is falling to the ground. Ximen is not willing to. He roars and turns over to control his body.


    "Whew!" Ximenyu quickly continued to flee.


    There is a lake ahead.


    Ximenyu quickly rushed into the lake and fled to the deep.


    "Well? The boy is very strong in spirit and will power! " The old patriarch frowned. Although he didn''t see it with his own eyes, he knew how ximenyu escaped and entered the lake again."Old patriarch? Did ximenyu run away? " That day, the beauty asked.


    "Run, into the lake ahead!"


    "What about that?"


    "Don''t worry, no matter heaven or earth, he can''t escape!" The old patriarch said calmly, no wonder he was not slow to track down, no chase.


    Ximen Yu escaped into the water to see if the water barrier could be bigger. He could not stand the sound attack like that. If he did it again, he would be finished. What''s more, ximenyu felt that the expert of the blood wolf family''s voice attack was just a random sound, as if he wanted to capture ximenyu alive, so he didn''t kill him. If he really wanted to kill him, he didn''t need to enter the MIBI west forest and roared outside the forest. His voice penetrated thousands of meters and gave ximenyu a second.


    In the face of such a natural moat like power gap, how can ximenyu.


    He fled to the bottom of the water for a trace of life. Once caught, he would die without any doubt.


    Ximenyu soon went deep into the lake. There seemed to be a big blue light spot in the deepest part of the lake. Ximenyu rushed to the blue light spot, whatever it was.


    It turned out to be something similar to the mouth of a well, with a radius of about 10 meters. The blue light was emitted inside, and ximenyu rushed into it.


    Indifferent to find that this is a cave, the cave is now lying in a strange creature, this creature is emitting blue light, no wonder.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 856

    Seeing the intruder, the creature opened his eyes and stared at ximenyu.


    Ximenyu''s pores are all open. This creature is actually a creature with at least ten gene orders. However, ximenyu is not sure about the specific gene levels. It should be 11, 12 or even 13 orders.


    Ximenyu immediately communicated with each other and said, "sorry, master, I was chased and killed. At this point, I offended you. Please protect me!"


    Of course, the blue creature was intelligent. Seeing ximenyu''s frightened appearance, it seemed to remind him of something. He had been chased and killed, and he had no place to escape.


    The blue creature also covered ximenyu with mental power. Ximenyu understood its meaning: "you human, dare to enter my cave!"


    Ximenyu said: "master, I didn''t mean to disturb you. I was chased by my enemies. I had to enter here. Please protect me. I don''t want to die!"


    "Hum, what''s the matter with me if you are hunted down by your enemies?"


    Ximen Yu said: "master, meeting is fate. Today I will enter you, which means that you are the noble person I hit. Please save me. It''s really strong to pursue my enemy. I can''t resist it."


    Blue light biological disdain of hum a way: "rely on you this weak strength, what strong person can have that leisurely sentiment to chase after you!"


    Ximen Yu said: "to be honest, there are six people who are after me, one of them is of gene level 8, and there are five of them. At least they are above the level of gene 11. Master, please help me!"


    Blue light creature is startled, hum a way: "so strong chase after you a gene second order?"


    "Yes, you must save me!"


    Blue light creatures eyes out of a trace of anger, seems to fall into memory.


    At one time, when it was still weak, it was pursued and killed by several powerful men who were hundreds of thousands of times powerful. It was similar to ximenyu''s present situation.


    "Hum! What a shameless person, with such a strong strength, and so many people working together to bully you. Those people who are so weak and kill you must be a group of evil people! " Blue light biology and ximenyu had the same feeling of sympathy.


    Ximenyu said: "back to the elder, they are really evil people. They are from the three dark families on the ground. They are dark, bloodthirsty and unreasonable. Please help me."


    "What, the dark family? But what kind of vampire family is that Blue light creatures show angry light. The blue light on their bodies suddenly turns bright like a light bulb. This is because when they are excited and angry, they will shine. At the moment, when they talk about the vampire family, they shine several times. It can be seen that the blood sucking ghost family has a deep hatred for it.


    Ximenyu immediately said: "the three dark families are united. The vampire family and the blood wolf family are allies. They are all evil forces."


    Blue light creature angry way: "good, baby, in this case, you can rest assured, I will not let those evil forces hurt you, those bastards, since they are the alliance of the vampire family, that is absolutely not a good thing, just let me revenge!"


    Ximen Yu knew immediately that there was a deep hatred between the vampire family and the blue light creature. He immediately said, "master, you must want to revenge the vampire family in the future, but the blood wolf family is their alliance. If you go to the vampire family, the blood wolf family will certainly help. Therefore, you should take the opportunity to eradicate some alliance of the vampire family!"


    Blue light creature angrily said: "you are right! Go to the depths of my cave as soon as you can


    "Thank you for your help


    Ximenyu happily hid in the deep cave. He thought he was going to die. Unexpectedly, he met a blue light creature.


    Although I don''t know the strength of blue light creature, it should have certain resistance!


    On the other side, six members of the blood wolf family also entered the lake and followed the track of ximenyu.


    "Ximenyu, don''t run away, come out!" The old patriarch said again, his voice went straight through ximenyu''s eardrum.


    "Ah Ximen Yu felt a headache again, and his head seemed to explode. Ximen Yu was sure that if his voice attack power was strengthened a little bit, Ximen Yu would not be able to bear it, and his brain would die. If the brain dies, it''s hopeless.


    "Roar!" At this time, a blue light ball, straight from the bottom, like a hydrogen bomb explosion, or an atomic bomb explosion, rolled up the six blood wolf family members.


    "Ah Six experts of the blood wolf family were shocked.


    "Danger, get out!" The first time the old patriarch took the talented beauty around him and flew to the top of the lake. It seemed that the lower part of the village was turned into a huge sea, and a strong blue pulp ball exploded in half.


    "Boom That huge lake, suddenly the water surface of the whole lake seemed to have dropped an atomic bomb and exploded, and the water in the whole lake was shooting into the sky.


    "Bang!" Several figures fell on the Bank of the lake. They were blown up to hundreds of meters. The water splashed down for several kilometers as if it were a big flood. Once again, the water surface of the lake, which was full of water, has dropped by seven or eight meters at the moment. You can imagine how much water flew into the sky just after the famous explosion.At that moment, even the sky seems to be under the same fish, fish all over the sky fell down.


    "What is it? How are you all? " The old patriarch asked in a hurry. He didn''t have anything to do, but he was a little embarrassed.


    The other five elders were fine, but their clothes were tattered and their skin was red, as if they had been scalded by boiling water.


    "What''s the matter with her, patriarch?"


    The old patriarch looked at the gifted beauty. She had passed out.


    "No, she suffered serious internal injuries, and her internal organs were scattered. Quick, it''s important to save people. Ximenyu can''t escape!"


    "Go The old patriarch took the talented beauty to fly outside the MIBI west forest. The talented beauty can be said to be the hope of the blood wolf family in the future. Even if ximenyu is not killed, she can''t have an accident. Therefore, the old patriarch does not hesitate to save people first.


    The five elders retired immediately.


    They don''t know what''s under the lake. There should be an underwater creature, but it seems that the strength of that underwater creature is not better than them. If they are much stronger than them, they will be dead like fried fish, and they can still live.


    And the beauty of genius almost died, which shows that the underwater creature is much stronger than the eighth order gene.


    Anyway, ximenyu can''t escape. Save people first.


    At this moment, people waiting outside the forest of MIBI see that the old patriarch of the blood wolf family flies out with a beautiful woman in his arms, and five ragged elders behind him also fly out.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 857

    "Ah, they are the old patriarch and elder of the blood wolf family. What about ximenyu? Why didn''t you see ximenyu? "


    "What happened again?"


    "Why is there an extra woman? Who is that woman?"


    All the people talked about it, which was totally different from what we expected. Did Ximen Yu have any other moves to let these experts come out in a panic.


    It''s a pity that the old patriarch flies away in a blink of an eye with a talented beauty in his arms. It seems that he is in a hurry to save people. The life of a gifted beauty is much more important than that of Ximen Yu.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Athena said: "ha ha, although I don''t know what happened, it is obvious that the experts of the blood wolf family have suffered again. Ximenyu is OK!"


    Tokugawa Qianxue clapped his hands happily and said, "great, I''m scared to death!"


    Zongxiang also showed a rare smile, ximenyu seems to have escaped a robbery again.


    Athena''s worship of ximenyu at the moment is like that of the Yangtze River. With this foundation, if ximenyu pursues her, athena will fall into love.


    There is no doubt about Athena''s beauty. Ximen Yu dares to say that she is the most attractive woman among so many women he has met. Her figure is really indescribable and can not be compared with fairies.


    It''s in the lake in the MIBI forest.


    Ximen Yu said: "thank you for your help


    "Don''t mention it. Hum, these evil people should die!"


    Ximenyu asked, "are they all dead?"


    Blue light creature regrets: "no, but one of them seems to be dead!"


    "One of them? Which one? "


    "The evil woman with the eighth gene!"


    "Ah!" Ximen Yu felt a burst of loss and regret. The five damned ones didn''t die, but the talented beauties died. Anyway, that talented beauty and Ximen Yu had the same bed, and had dew love. It was really a pity to hear that she died.


    "And now they?"


    Blue light biological way: "already ran!"


    Ximen Yu was relieved and ran away. He didn''t know if he would come again.


    Ximen Yu also has some understanding of the strength of blue light creatures. It seems that the strength of blue light creatures is not much better than the five blood wolf family experts. Otherwise, he killed the experts of the blood wolf family just once.


    Nine times out of ten, the five masters of the blood wolf family were injured and went back to self-cultivation temporarily. I''m sure I''ll come back later, but I don''t dare to say that. At least I won a little time. However, after winning a little time, Ximen Yu can only place his hope on the blue light creatures, and they will kill them back sooner or later.


    In fact, Ximen Yu also overestimated the strength of blue light creatures, because the five blood wolf family masters did not get any injuries, the old clan leader was not injured at all, and the five elders were only skin injuries. The reason why they left was to save people, not to go back to rest.


    Therefore, Ximen Yu can not count on blue light creatures, it is really a bit of a suspension.


    "Let''s go up to the ground and have a look." Blue light creatures on Ximen Yudao.


    "Good!"


    Ximenyu and the blue light creature went to the ground together. When the blue light creature got to the ground, its body turned black. Its shape was like a whale, or to be exact, a transparent whale.


    Ximenyu was surprised and said, "what did you send out just now? It''s like an atomic bomb explosion. Tut, the water level of such a large lake has dropped by seven or eight meters. How much water must be blown up! "


    Blue light creature complacently said: "this is my destiny skill. If it is on the ground, the forest will blow out a big hole. Unfortunately, it is a little bit of a loss to me. I can only release it five times at most, and the power is less than once."


    "Oh Ximen Yu was worried. He was afraid that the master of the blood wolf family would come back, and the blue light creature would be unable to resist.


    Ximenyu saw that on the surface of the lake, there were many dead fish with white bellies floating, all of which had just been killed by the explosion. Even in the forest around the lake, there are fish everywhere, some of which are longer than people.


    Ximenyu did not go to pick up the fish. Instead, he folded a piece of maox and threw it into the lake. Mao x shot into the water like an arrow. A few seconds later, Mao x flew out of the water wearing a seven or eight Jin fish. Ximenyu caught the fish and roasted it for himself.


    Ximenyu didn''t eat those dead fish for fear that it would be poisonous. There was no one fishing in the lake here, so although a lot of them were killed, there were still many fish in the lake.


    The blue light creature opened its mouth and sucked in hundreds of fish.


    Ximenyu asked while eating the roast fish: "master, do you have any hatred with the vampire family?"


    Blue light creature swallowed the fish and said angrily: "decades ago, I was playing freely in the sea. My parents were with me. How happy I was at that time. I was my parents'' favorite. I reached the gene level at a young age. However, one day, I met a luxury ship passing by on the sea. Standing on the luxury ship, there was a little human boy. He saw me and said to the people around him, "I want to be his pet." so his parents came to catch me. My parents were killed by them in order to protect me. I remember clearly that my parents told me not to turn back, but to swim to the bottom of the water all the time. I listen to my parents, did not look back, has been swimming to the deepest sea. After swimming very deep, I couldn''t help but look back. I saw the bodies of my parents were torn apart. The strong man was still chasing me. I entered the coral reef deep under the sea and kept avoiding. Finally, they gave up catching me because of their impatience. I will never forget this hatred, a self proclaimed enemy of the vampire family. So, I took a rainy night, came to MIBI west forest, hid here, waiting for the future I become stronger, must go to destroy the vampire family"Alas Ximenyu sighed. It turns out that this blue light creature is about the same age as ximenyu. It''s no wonder that it''s not very mature. It''s almost equal to a human''s youth.


    "What are you after you for?" Blue light creature asked.


    Ximenyu said: "because people from outside say that my strength is stronger than the little master of the blood wolf family, and then the little master of the blood wolf family is very unhappy and wants to kill me, so he fights with me in life and death. However, one move won him, but did not kill him. Who knows that their blood wolf family is ungrateful. Since I win, their family members still want to kill me. After the fire broke out, I killed the little master of the blood wolf family, and then I began to run for my life


    "Ha ha ha ha, you''re good at killing. Those unreasonable people are damned! All of the dark family are damned. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 858

    Ximenyu and blue light creatures played together for two days on the Bank of the lake in MIBI west forest.


    Two days later, the old patriarch of the blood wolf family has completely cured the gifted beauty, but has not recovered.


    "Go, get ready, and then go to the forest of mibisi!" The old patriarch ordered the four elders.


    "We''re ready for you!"


    The old patriarch hummed: "this time, in any case, we must catch Ximen Yu. If we don''t catch it, I''ll have no words to see the last patriarch and the last patriarch!"


    "Old patriarch, what about the unknown creature in the lake?"


    "That unknown creature is not afraid. I just didn''t expect it two days ago. This time, hum. The strength of the unknown creature should be around the 12th order of gene. Let''s go, let''s go


    "Yes


    Therefore, the old patriarch of the blood wolf family and four elder masters once again entered the forest of MIBI.


    "In again, the master of blood wolf family has entered again!" Outside the forest of mibishi, the people who had been silent for two days became lively again. These people were really idle. In order to care about this matter, they could even stay on the spot for several days. Of course, these people in the cultivation world don''t have to work to earn money. They have more time, and their spare time is normal.


    "Ah, they''re in again!" Zongxiang saw the blood wolf family experts into the forest, and immediately began to worry.


    Tokugawa Qianxue tightly grasps Zongxiang''s arm, also appears worried.


    This time, the fourth time, will ximenyu be caught?


    In the first three times, everyone thought that they would, but they didn''t. In the fourth time, we all dare not say that we will. We have not said it in the first three times. Say no, in the face of such a strong blood wolf family master, Ximen Yu has no ability.


    Ximenyu was with blue light creatures when he saw five figures in the distance.


    "No, they''re here again!" Ximen Yu stood up and looked at the distance.


    In the distance, five members of the blood wolf family stopped and an elder asked, "where is ximenyu, old clan chief?"


    The old patriarch immediately felt with his eyes closed. Through sound imaging skills, scenes became pictures in his mind. Ximenyu''s figure appeared in his mind. The old patriarch said, "ximenyu is 300 meters east of the lake, and the creature is also there. Hum, go


    "Whew!" The old clan leader took the lead to fly in a certain direction, and the speed was very fast. On that day, he captured ximenyu slowly, without any worry, but today it is much faster.


    Blue light creature angry way: "ximenyu, you back to a safe distance, I will stop them!"


    "Well, thank you, brother." Ximenyu quickly hid behind.


    In the past two days, ximenyu and Blu ray biology are no longer older than their predecessors. They are brothers because they are about the same age.


    "Roar!" The blue light creature roars at the five members of the blood wolf family, and a blue light group shoots to the five people.


    "Stay away!" The old people roar when they grow up.


    The four elders were knocked to the ground, but the old clan leader was more relaxed and flexible.


    "Boom The blue light blasted a huge hole out of the mibisi forest.


    The old patriarch said angrily, "you beast, I have no injustice or hatred with you. Don''t seek death by yourself! Get out of my way. I don''t care about that day


    Blue light creature hummed: "Ximen Yu is my good brother. No evil person can harm him. You are blood wolf family, and vampire family are all dark family. Vampire family is my enemy. So, you want to hurt Ximen Yu, don''t think about it!"


    "Looking for death!" The old patriarch went to kill the blue light creature.


    "Die!" The old clan chief spits out a string of notes, each of which seems to be as sharp as a knife.


    "Whew, whew, whew!" Blue light creatures seem to have been chopped by dozens of knives.


    "Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh Blue light organisms, there are several places out of a silk of blue slurry.


    Ximen Yu, who was watching from behind, was very worried.


    The four elder masters, without the guidance of the old patriarch, could not see ximenyu at all, and did not know where the ximenyu was. So at the moment, I can only watch the old patriarch fight with Blu ray creature. Originally, the old patriarch was entangled with Blu ray creature. They caught ximenyu and cooperated very well.


    "Come on, let''s kill that beast together!"


    "Good!"


    Four elder masters join hands to kill the blue light creature.


    The pressure of blue light creature is doubled instantly. These four elder masters are all of gene level 12, and they are also of gene level 12. No matter how strong they are, they can''t bear it.


    At this time, blue light creatures emit a black light.


    Finally, it''s like a black light bulb.


    "Bang!" The black cloud of light exploded.


    "Wow


    "Ouch


    "I can''t stand it!"


    The old clan chief and the four elder masters immediately tried to escape, and then tried to vomit.Ximen Yu also smelled a little smell, and almost vomited. My God, it''s really a big VAT X that has been fermented for N years. It''s so smelly and smelly. Ximen Yu almost vomited when I smell a little bit in the distance, not to mention the five experts of the blood wolf family.


    "Ouch, ouch!" After escaping for several hundred meters, the old clan leader finally could not smell the smell. However, he tried his best to vomit. Something in his stomach seemed to roll in his stomach. He had never heard such a disgusting smell.


    And the other four elders, not to mention, were holding a big tree and spitting, as if they were so disgusted that they even wanted to vomit.


    Ximenyu immediately took out two silver needles and pricked them in several dark points on his body. The nausea just disappeared in an instant.


    Ximen Yu chuckled, but he didn''t expect that Blu ray creature still had this move. Although it was not powerful, it was a very effective method. No matter who suddenly smelled such an ugly place, no matter who was strong willed, he could not help escaping.


    "Ha ha ha ha!" Blue light creature laughs.


    After more than ten minutes, several experts of the blood wolf family calmed down and stopped tumbling.


    The four elders went to the old patriarch and said, "old patriarch, what can we do?"


    "Yes, it stinks. It''s so smelly that you can''t fight at all!"


    The old clan chief frowned deeply. Originally, it was not difficult to kill this blue light creature. Although the blue light creature was a little tough, it was only 12 genes. It was a little short of a level. Why kill it. But now, it will give off such a bad smell, how to bear it.


    The old clan leader said: "go, go back first, make a gas mask and come again!"


    "Good!"


    Therefore, the five experts of the blood wolf family immediately flew out to the forest of MIBI.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 859

    "Ha ha, brother Blu ray, you are so good!" Ximen Yu ran to the front happily.


    "Well, you''re not afraid of the smell?" Blue light creature looks at ximenyu strangely.


    Ximen Yu said: "I am not afraid, I have my way to prevent it!"


    "My stench is transmitted through the air, not by your breath. How do you stop it?"


    "Well, naturally, I have my way, but you can''t understand it! Brother Blu ray, I think they will come back again. Now they are leaving first. They must be going to get some kind of protective cover and so on! "


    "Well, just come!"


    Sure enough, a day later, the five experts of the blood wolf family came again, but this time, they were all wearing protective covers, just like astronauts in the sky. Under this stink of blue light creatures, I''m afraid it''s impossible to fumigate them again.


    "Well, you brute, you''ve made so much trouble for us. I want your life!" The old clan chief anger way, wearing the astronaut''s clothing, looks very strange, no wonder he is so angry.


    Blue light creature also hums: "want to kill me, not so easy!"


    "The old patriarch, he was abandoned so much by him. Kill him!" A long way.


    The old patriarch looked at a few hundred meters and said, "ximenyu is under the big tree in front of you. Go and kill him!"


    "Yes The four elders immediately went in a certain direction.


    But the old patriarch is to kill blue light creatures.


    Ximenyu was watching all the time. When he saw the four elders flying towards him, he immediately backed back 100 meters. When the four elders flew under the big tree, ximenyu would have disappeared.


    "Alas, it''s a pity that we can only see the distance of more than 20 meters, and we can''t find ximenyu at all. The bastard really doubts whether he is not afraid of being blocked by the fog. When we move around, he can see that he flies away in advance. According to the law, he can only see the distance of 10 meters at most. He has no time to go ahead of time! " One of the elders said gloomily.


    Of course, ximenyu could see it ahead of time. Otherwise, he had no idea that the four elders were flying to him. If he could not prevent his escape in advance, how could ximenyu live to this day.


    The four elders had to fly back to the old patriarch and help him kill the blue light creature first, and then slowly capture ximenyu.


    When he flew back, the old patriarch and the blue light creature had already fought each other.


    Blue light organisms are already running blue liquid.


    Although ximenyu is far away, you can see it clearly.


    "Roar!" The blue light creature suddenly exploded again. The sky was full of black gas. The plants under it were immediately withered by his black gas. The plants could stink to wither. How smelly it was, you can imagine.


    Unfortunately, the old patriarch has already worn a space suit and is not afraid of its stink.


    "Go to hell!" The old people growled and roared. The three words, like three sharp swords, stabbed the blue light creature''s body.


    "Pooh There are three holes on the back of the blue light creature. The sound attack is really fierce. It is like a shadowless sword. It can''t be avoided. The wound is cut out of nothing.


    "Ouch!" The blue light creature calls, and a blue light cluster around it explodes. This is its life skill. It can only be used five times, and the power is less than once.


    The old clan leader was blown away at once, and his sky suit instantly became a fragment


    the old clan grew angry and finally made a suit of space suit, which was blown up by him and turned into pieces.


    The old patriarch looked at the four elders, who were standing more than ten meters away. As a result, their sky clothes were also reduced to pieces.


    Although space suits can block the odor, it''s a pity that high-tech materials, compared with the power of gene experts, are too fragile, just like paper.


    "Damn it! Why are you four running so close? OK, everyone''s spacesuits are broken The old clan chief angrily scolded the four elders. They did not run away from the scene.


    "Ha ha ha ha!" Blue light creatures laugh.


    The old patriarch was angry and looked ferociously at the blue light creature.


    "You beast, I''ll kill you!" The old patriarch was angry. He swore that he would kill the beast even if it was stinking or fumigating.


    The old patriarch killed the blue light creature again.


    The blue light creature is not afraid now. The stink is its greatest ability. I don''t believe that the old beast can endure the smell.


    "Bang!" A mass of black gas erupted from the blue light creatures.


    The old clan leader immediately held his breath. He swore that no matter how bad it was, he would resist it. It was not the smell, nor the powerful gambling spirit.


    Black gas swept the old patriarch.


    "Woo!" As soon as the old patriarch smelled the stench, he almost vomited it out. However, he swore that he would not vomit.


    "No matter how bad it is, I will kill you!" The old patriarch said fiercely.


    "Damn it, I don''t know what''s so smelly!"At this time, blue light biological way: "I really admire you, even I put so smelly fart can bear to live. Some people once said that they would rather eat ten X''s from human beings than smell one fart from me. You can even bear to smell my fart, admire, I think, if you eat ten x, you can easily eat it


    "Well, brute, die!"


    At this time, a stronger black air swept over the old patriarch.


    "Ouch!" The old patriarch felt that what he had eaten last night had been vomited up his throat.


    "I don''t vomit!" The old patriarch swallowed the food that had been spit to his mouth again. Today, he will bear to kill the animal.


    "Well, I think you''ll be able to bear it till then." Blue light creatures fart while dealing with the killing of the patriarch.


    In the distance, the four elders were far away.


    "I really admire the old patriarch. I can''t bear it. If it''s me, I can''t bear it. The fart is too smelly!"


    "Yes, yes, he could have been a great patriarch before!"


    "I don''t know what''s going on now. Did the old patriarch kill the beast?"


    "Why don''t you go and have a look at it?"


    "You won''t go by yourself. I''m too lazy to pass because you stink so much!"


    And yes, four elders in the distance to hide the fart, the old patriarch forbear.


    "Well, since you can bear my fart, I''ll let you enjoy my x, and see if you can tolerate my x too!"


    "Pooh The blue light creature''s butt is up in the sky, and a lot of X is ejected.


    "Ouch As soon as the old patriarch smelled the blue light biological x, he couldn''t help it any more. He just threw up and ran away. Put down the cruel words and said: "brute, you are so powerful, you wait!"


    "Go The old people growled and took off all their clothes, because the clothes were covered with X, even if they didn''t get it, it was stinky.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 860

    "Ah, ah, five experts of blood wolf family have come out!"


    At the moment, people outside MIBI West suddenly saw the four masters of the blood wolf family come out.


    "Why, there is no sign of ximenyu? Or five of them? This is the fifth arrest


    "Shit, the old patriarch of the blood wolf family has no clothes. A leaf covers the bottom. Where is his clothes?"


    "I don''t know what happened, but anyway, Ximen Yuzhen is an idol."


    "The first time was a round up by more than a dozen experts in York City; the second was by the blood wolf team of MIBI; the third was by the blood wolf team; the fourth was by the leader of the blood wolf family; the fifth was the round up of four elders led by the old clan leader of the blood wolf family; the sixth was the second round round of the old clan leader with four elders. There have been six round ups and downs. As a result, ximenyu has not been caught yet! "


    "Tut, it''s really a god man. Ximen Yu will surely be a master who will shock the whole world in the future."


    "Well, I''m afraid there''s no such thing as shocking the whole world. How strong is a master who can shock the world? At least it''s impossible that people in the genetic field can do it. "


    When it comes to the field of gene, everyone is choking. It''s too unimaginable that people at their level can touch and understand.


    If you want to be a master of shocking the world, you must be the supreme one in the field of gene.


    The five masters of the blood wolf family quickly disappeared in the sky and entered York City.


    They felt shameless. Under the leadership of the old clan leader, four elders went out. As a result, they went in twice and failed to win Ximen Yu. Of course, it''s not so much that we failed to win ximenyu, but we failed to kill blue light creatures. But in any case, it is also Ximen Yu''s fate. It seems that Ximen Yu''s luck is indeed powerful. Ordinary people with strong air transportation make a lot of money when they are officials, while people with weak air transportation are always hanging wires all their lives.


    Qi Yun seems to permeate into everyone''s life. Maybe, it is also a part of the elements of heaven and earth.


    "Great, master. Ximenyu is safe again!" Tokugawa Qianxue clapped hands happily. When the experts of blood wolf family went in, they were worried. When they came out of the scene in confusion, they were very relaxed.


    However, no one knows when it will end.


    It is impossible for the blood wolf family to give up chasing ximenyu.


    But can ximenyu always succeed in not being captured? Obviously, it''s impossible. No matter how lucky you are, something will happen one day. This is also the outcome that most people who pay attention to it want to know.


    The king of magnetism sighed: "the sixth round up of the blood wolf family failed. There must be a seventh round up. I hope ximenyu can resist it!"


    Sarah''s elder brother said, "but what if we resisted the seventh round up? For the eighth time, the ninth time, and the tenth time, ximenyu was always the weak side, just relying on the favorable time and place. It is impossible for ximenyu to be out of danger all the time, no matter how favorable the time and place are. Although the process of chasing ximenyu by the blood wolf family was tortuous, there was only one result! "


    "Yes The king of magnetism nodded his head.


    "Only one result? What''s the result? " Asked Zong Xiang.


    Sarah said: "the process is tortuous, but the final result is still the same, that is, ximenyu was arrested! There is only one word waiting for ximenyu


    "Which word?" Sarah asked.


    "Die!"


    "Elder martial brother, don''t curse ximenyu. Ximenyu won''t die!"


    Sarah''s senior brother bitterly said, "I''m not cursing ximenyu, but talking about the facts. Even if the old patriarch of the blood wolf family and others can''t catch ximenyu, the blood wolf family still has the patriarch of the previous generation, and the patriarch of the previous generation! Ximenyu is only a second-order gene after all. Ximenyu''s ability to evade the seven round up shows that he has strong luck. However, no matter how strong his luck is, he may not have any luck now! "


    "I don''t believe it!" Those friends of ximenyu didn''t believe it. Maybe even they adored Ximen Yu blindly.


    "I don''t want to believe it if I can!"


    Magneto didn''t say anything, but there was only one death in Ximen Yu.


    Unless the blood wolf family gave up chasing Ximen Yu, maybe the blood wolf family died.


    The death of ximenyu and the death of the blood wolf family are the two results. Which one is more likely?


    There is no need to consider at all. 99% of the cases are ximenyu''s death probability.


    After hearing this, Zongxiang was silent. Although he didn''t want to believe it, the result was only this.


    Unless something happens.


    It''s in the forest right now.


    Ximen Yu is very silent. Although the five old clan leaders of the blood wolf family have retreated again, Ximen Yu is not excited.


    Because ximenyu seems to see his life coefficient, is gradually falling, from ximenyu can only rely on blue light creatures, his luck seems to be on the decline.


    Maybe, when the old head of the blood wolf family comes in for the third time, it''s really over."Ximen Yu, don''t worry. If they come back, I will stink them again. If I don''t stink them, I''ll pull x to stink them again!" Blue light creature comforts way.


    "Ha ha, Blu ray, your fart and X are also limited. Can you fart if you want? Do you want to pull x? "


    "Er!" Blue light creatures are speechless.


    Ximen Yu knows very well that there is no endless thing, and what is more hateful is its X and fart.


    "Well, to tell you the truth, my fart is almost gone. I can release a lot of it before. But now I have to hold it for a long time before it can be released. After that, I''m sure there will be no fart. As for X, I''m afraid it''s hard to pull it out now. I can only pull a bubble X in a few years. I just accumulated three years of bubble X. now I can only pull out a little more. "


    "Ha ha!" Ximen Yu gave a bitter smile, which he had expected.


    Blue light creatures have no fart and X. it doesn''t take long to be killed by the patriarch.


    What did ximenyu do then? There is no escape.


    Especially in the face of the old patriarch''s voice attack, Ximen Yu''s brain could be killed at a distance. If they didn''t want to capture Ximen Yu alive, why should they have so much trouble? They would have killed Ximen Yu by voice attack.


    As for escaping to the outside of the mibici forest, it''s more of a search for death.


    Now even MIBI Xi is no longer safe, unless it is escaping from the American continent. If it is escaping to China, the Chinese government can not be manipulated by the blood wolf family. There is no wanted warrant, and ximenyu will not be found at all.


    But it is impossible to escape from the American continent.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 861

    Three days later, the old head of the blood wolf family, with his four elders, entered the forest of MIBI for the third time.


    This time, the old patriarch vowed that if he did not catch ximenyu, he would never step out of the forest of MIBI and live his whole life in the forest.


    This time, the five experts of blood wolf family also wear equipment, but this time, the equipment, a little sad.


    When ximenyu saw five masters flying in the distance, he couldn''t help exclaiming, "the iron man is coming?"


    Yes, the five experts of the blood wolf family are wearing steel armour. They are really iron man. They want to laugh people to death.


    This time, the resistance of steel is much stronger than that of the last space suit. With their own protection, it is almost impossible for blue light creatures to break their steel clothes.


    "Hum, Ximen Yu, that beast, you must die!" The old patriarch roared with anger from afar, which made him a spaceman and an iron man. He was just like a clown. He had to hold back as much as he wanted.


    Ximen Yu said: "blood wolf family, you become iron man, it''s ok if you change into iron man, dare to come!"


    "Hum, Ximen Yu, you are still arrogant when you are dying. When I kill that animal, I will catch you back. You will suffer from the pain that you can''t live or die!"


    Ximen Yu''s heart is protruding. He has no doubt about the old clan leader''s words. If he is really caught, the end will be like this.


    Blue light creature roars: "want to kill ximenyu, ask me permission or not!"


    "Hum!" The old clan chief disdains a hum, to four long old way: "you retreat!"


    "Yes The four elders immediately retreated a few meters away.


    The patriarch shot at the blue light creature, but his movement was impaired by his heavy steel armor.


    Blue light creatures are still the first move to use powerful blue light.


    "Boom It''s like a hydrogen bomb explosion, with him at the center, like a four circle wave.


    The old patriarch''s body shrunk back violently and was blown away by the powerful air wave. However, his steel armor was much stronger than before. He didn''t blow up the steel armor at all. At most, he only damaged some exterior paint.


    The old patriarch secretly said: "Tony''s steel armor is really powerful. It''s worthy of being praised as an iron man. I heard that this steel armor has many functions. It''s a pity that I don''t have time to understand it. It can only be used as armor!"


    What''s more, the old patriarch of the blood wolf family didn''t buy his steel armor in the market, but a man named Tony in the United States took it. To be exact, it was a gift. Who is Tony? He is a genius of science and technology in the United States. Because of his weak talent, he can''t become a master in the cultivation world. But he is not willing to. So he invented a kind of powerful armor. Wearing that armor, he can enter the earth and become a superhero. After wearing armor, he has the same strength as a master of gene level 9 and level 10. Moreover, Tony is constantly studying more powerful attacks, so the future is bound to be stronger and stronger, and it is not impossible to equate it with the 11th and 12th order of genes.


    This is the other kind of master that everyone knows, iron man.


    Now, of course, iron man is not alone. It''s a force, just like dacimen, is a big force, called the stark family. Many people in the family, though weak in strength, will become super masters as long as they wear steel armor. However, not everyone can become an iron man, because only after long-term continuous training can a person with strong mental strength be fully integrated with steel armor and give full play to the strength brought by science fiction. In addition, it takes a lot of money to make a piece of steel armor, so it''s not so easy to make, otherwise the stark family would have gone against the weather.


    So, the stark family is a family that has more power than big Zimen.


    A piece of armor represents an expert for the stark family. This time, the blood wolf family borrowed five steel armor at one breath. It can be seen that the stark family strongly supports the blood wolf family.


    When the old patriarch and the blue light creature were fighting, something flew in the distance like a rocket.


    It turned out that there was another iron man.


    The old patriarch stopped, and the steel chivalrous man who just came said, "Hello, master sileguo!"


    "Are you from the stark family?"


    "Yes, I''m Robertson of the stark family. On the order of Tony''s family, I came to help master Scrooge catch Simon woo!"


    "Oh, help me thank you, patriarch Tony. Well, you went to cooperate with my four elders. By the way, can you see where ximenyu is?"


    The steel Knight named Robertson said: "of course, the iron men of our stark family are all high-tech. although the fog is full of here, we can''t stop the high-tech scanning of iron man. Ximenyu is clear to me at a glance. Because of this, our patriarch Tony was afraid that you would not use steel armor, so he ordered me to help you! "


    "Well, well, I knew I asked you for help at the beginning."


    Robertson said with a smile, "then I''ll help you. You can continue to kill this animal!""Well, thank you very much." The old patriarch''s heart was determined. Although this blue light animal is only 12 levels old, it''s a pity that it has strong vitality and can''t fight to death. Fortunately, the stark family sent an iron man to help. The iron man was able to skillfully use armor and could see Ximen Yu. Ximen Yu could not escape.


    After that, the iron man named Robertson looked at ximenyu a hundred meters away. Although ximenyu was hiding behind a big tree, he could not escape the scanning of iron man. What about the fog? It was so clear.


    Robson, the iron man, shoots two rays of light from his steel eyes at the moment he looks at Ximen Yu.


    "Whew!" Two rays of light shot at ximenyu in the blink of an eye.


    "Ah Ximenyu turned to avoid. Fortunately, his field was open at any time. Otherwise, he would not be able to escape.


    "Boom The two rays of light blew the place where ximenyu had just stood out of the pit. The big tree that ximenyu had just been hiding in was also turned into pieces. Its power was so strong that it was at least equivalent to the power of the eighth level master of gene. This kind of attack relies on high-tech weapons. It is said that it is a kind of micro molecular gun developed by the stark family, with a range of 10000 meters.


    Ximenyu was almost dismembered by him.


    In reality, there is a movie called iron man, which is based on the real iron man. Originally, Ximen Yu also liked the movie and the iron man in steel armor. However, the movie belongs to the movie. How can the real iron man be as just as the actors in the movie do? This time, he is trying to hold the thighs of the blood wolf family He not only lent them steel armor, but also sent people to help the blood wolf family hunt down Ximen Yu.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 862

    Ximenyu was furious.


    "Hum!" Robson, the iron man in the distance, snorted at ximenyu, seemingly disdaining him. After taking off his armor, he was not ximenyu''s opponent at all, but after putting on his armor, he was the strong man with the eighth order power of gene, and ximenyu was not an opponent at all.


    Robson, the iron man, did not immediately pursue ximenyu. Instead, he flew to the four elders. Just now, he just gave ximenyu a blow.


    "Moby, good!" Ximenyu''s eyes spurt fire, but Ximen Yu still turns around and flies away, or runs for his life.


    Robson, the iron man, flew up to the four elders and said respectfully, "Robson of the stark family has met four elders!"


    "Are you from the stark family?"


    "Yes, head Tony of the stark family sent me to help you capture ximenyu. I have met your old patriarch just now. Your old patriarch asked me to take ximenyu with you!"


    "Can you see ximenyu?"


    "Of course, but you won''t use this armor. At the moment, ximenyu is running for his life in the northwest direction."


    "Good, chase!"


    "Yes


    Also, under the guidance of Robson, the iron man chased ximenyu. The speed of iron man was very fast, completely surpassing the four elders. It was worthy of using scientific and technological means, and human body flying was really inferior to technological means.


    "Ximenyu, don''t be caught with your hands tied!" Yelled Robson, the iron man.


    Ximen Yu turned back angrily: "who are you? I have no hatred with you. Why help the blood wolf family deal with me?"


    Robson disdains to hum a way: "you this China comes the small person, is only a mole of ant, you don''t take yourself as a matter. I''m the stark family, and so is Robson


    "Iron man!"


    "Hahaha, I don''t even know about my stark family!"


    "You compare, I have no injustice and no hatred with you, why?" Ximen Yu roared.


    "Hum, you ignorant yellow race, do you have to have a grudge to deal with you? It''s not that nobody cares about offending you when you are such a small person."


    "Well, you won''t regret it!"


    "Go to hell!"


    "Whew!" Another two rays of light were shining on ximenyu.


    The four elders later called out, "Robertson, stop it, and catch the living one! You can''t let him die in such pain. "


    "I''m sorry, I was so excited that I forgot it!"


    Ximen Yu dodged the danger, but his whole body was scalded by the heat wave, and Ximen Yu''s heart was full of hatred. This time may really suffer, but all this is because of the involvement of the iron man family. Now he directly sent someone to help. Ximen Yu was gnashing his teeth against the iron man family.


    "Ah, ah!" Ximenyu felt that he would soon be chased. With the guidance of iron man, the fog would be in vain. Without any protective effect, ximenyu''s sadness would be gone.


    "Stark family, I will not let you go!" Ximenyu shouts while escaping.


    "Ha ha ha ha, funny, my stark family is so strong, you can''t do it by yourself!"


    Ximenyu has fled to the center of MIBI west forest, which is the volcano. A thick plume of smoke erupts under the volcano.


    "Whew, whew, whew!" Five to the figure around the volcano, ximenyu has no way to escape.


    An elder of the blood wolf family hummed: "ximenyu, you killed so many experts in my blood wolf family. Now that you are dying, it''s time to return everything."


    Robertson also angrily said: "he not only killed so many masters of you by despicable means, but also killed the little master of blood wolf. What''s most hateful is that he has defiled the snow lady of the blood wolf family!"


    Robertson said that Shelley''s daughter was not angry. It seems that the reason why the iron man family meddled in their own affairs had something to do with Ximen Yu''s tarnishing of the talented beauty. Maybe it''s Tony the famous iron man, the patriarch of the stark family, who likes the talented beauty of the blood wolf family.


    "Stop talking nonsense, catch up!" Five people went to ximenyu to arrest them.


    Ximenyu had no way to escape, so he had to risk his life and jump into the crater.


    Ximenyu fell to the bottom of the volcano. The thick poisonous smoke choked ximenyu to suffocate.


    "What if he jumped into the volcano?"


    An old man said, "the smoke is very poisonous. We should not jump down blindly. You guys are here to guard. I''ll go to the old clan leader and wait for the old clan leader to come."


    "Well, ximenyu jumped into the crater anyway, and he couldn''t escape anywhere! Don''t hold him back


    After ximenyu jumped off the volcano, it dropped by hundreds of meters, and the smoke was almost solid.


    Ximenyu can''t fall down any more. He will fall into the magma sooner or later. Ximenyu doesn''t think his body can resist the erosion of magma. Moreover, he has no oxygen for a long time and breathes poisonous gas. Even if his gene level 18 is dead.


    Ximenyu stopped, inserted his sword on both sides of the volcano path and stood on the sword. This taste was absolutely not acceptable to people. However, ximenyu could not go up. It would be a dead end to go up.I don''t know what happened to blue light creatures.


    The crater is guarded by three elders. Robson, the iron man, and another elder immediately go to the patriarch.


    "Brute, die!" The old patriarch has beaten blue light creatures all over the body.


    "Bang!"


    "Ouch!"


    The blue light creature showed his teeth in pain.


    Blue light creature says secretly: "ximenyu, I''m sorry, I can''t help you any more, I''ve escaped!"


    Think about it, the blue light creature runs away immediately.


    "Hum, if you want to escape, don''t dream. You brute has suffered so much, you can''t die!" The old patriarch chased the blue light creature.


    "Whew!"


    "Pooh


    The old patriarch''s voice attack once again penetrates blue light creatures.


    "Ouch!" Blue light creature screams and runs away.


    Just then, Robson the iron man and one of the elders arrived.


    Robson, the iron man, yelled, "where do you want to escape, beast?"


    "Whew!" From iron man''s arm, seven or eight soya bean sized shells fire at blue light creatures in all directions.


    Blue light creatures can''t escape, and then there is an old patriarch''s pursuit. All over the body is injured by the explosion. The blue slurry flows all over the ground, and the body seems to have lost a large circle.


    Another elder fought to kill.


    "Look at me!" said Robson, the iron man


    A strong flame from the steel man Robertson''s arm, the ultra-high heat flame, a blue light creature knocked down.


    What Blu ray creatures fear most is high heat. Robertson''s attack is the most fatal one for Blu ray creatures.


    Blue light creatures fall down and struggle on the ground, roaring through the MIBI forest.


    "Well, brute, you deserve it!"


    "Whew!" The blue light creature''s head suddenly burst and died.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 863

    Ximen Yuxin did not know why he suddenly jumped. He seemed to hear a cry of compassion.


    Ximenyu instantly felt a sense of sadness.


    Are blue light creatures dangerous?


    "No, even if he can''t win, he can escape. There is so much fog here, and the old patriarch is not so easy to kill him!" Ximen Yu comforted himself. Blue light creatures have been living on the brink of hardship here. Tu Youchao Yix can avenge his parents. How can he die? He hasn''t got revenge yet.


    "Robertson, thank you. If it wasn''t for you, the beast just escaped. Your high heat flame is fatal to it."


    Robertson said respectfully, "Sir Scrooge, you''re welcome. I''m here to help you. It''s my honor to be able to help you. It''s also the honor of our stark family."


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    The elder said to the old clan chief, "old clan chief, we forced ximenyu to the crater. He jumped into the volcano. We are here to discuss with you. The volcano is full of thick poisonous fog. Just now Robertson''s armor has calculated that the toxicity is so strong that it will paralyze our nerves and can''t enter easily! "


    "Go, go to the crater!"


    "Yes


    The old patriarch ordered: "drag the carcass of this animal to the crater. The beast in Ximen Yu must not know that this animal is dead. I want him to see the carcass of this animal!"


    "Yes


    The elder immediately picked up the blue light creature''s corpse and flew to the fire mountain pass with the elder patriarch and Robertson.


    The other three elders are guarding the crater. As soon as ximenyu comes up, he will be caught immediately.


    After the old patriarch came, he stood in the crater and yelled: "ximenyu, you still don''t come up. Do you think you escaped?"


    Ximen Yu heard the old patriarch''s voice, startled, and quickly roared: "old man, what''s wrong with the blue light creature?"


    "Ha ha ha ha!" The old patriarch laughed and ordered, "throw it down!"


    "Yes, old patriarch!" The elder with the blue light creature went to the crater and threw the blue light creature''s body into the crater. The blue light creature''s corpse fell sharply.


    Soon fell to the position of ximenyu, ximenyu immediately seized the body of blue light creature.


    "Ah When ximenyu saw that it was indeed the body of Blu ray creature, Ximen Yu''s whole body was close to collapse. With tears in his eyes, Ximen Yu felt remorse in his heart. If it wasn''t for him, how could Blu ray creature die.


    "I''m sorry, I hurt you. You want revenge, but I''m dead because of me. I''ll take revenge on you and your parents!" Ximen Yu swore.


    Ximenyu checked the body of the blue light creature, and found that the most lethal damage to him was the flame. If it was not for the flame, it might have a chance to escape. The flame must have been sent out by Robson, the iron man. Ximenyu bit his teeth hard. Robertson, Ximen Yu vowed to kill him.


    "Ximenyu, have you seen the carcass of the beast? If you don''t hurry up, you have no way to escape. Your end X has arrived. Why struggle again? No matter how long you struggle, it''s useless! "


    Ximenyu let the blue light creature''s corpse out of his eyes. The corpse quickly fell to the bottom of the volcano. Ximen Yu said with tears: "brother, go all the way and get together with your parents. Give me your hatred and mission."


    The corpses of blue light creatures fall down along the volcanic channels. I don''t know how long they fell. Finally, they fell into the magma under the earth''s crust.


    And Ximen Yu, roared: "the old man of blood wolf family, you have the seed to come down and catch me."


    The old patriarch hummed: "ximenyu, you are still rampant. You are dead. The hatred between us can be solved by X today. I don''t think it''s good to be under a volcano! "


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha!" Ximen Yu sent out a series of helpless laughter. Is it really the end?


    Since ancient times, there is no death in life. Ximen Yu killed so many experts in the blood wolf family. It''s worth it.


    But ximenyu would not go out, even if he fell into the magma of the earth''s crust.


    From above came Robertson''s disdainful voice: "ximenyu, you son of a bitch, hiding is nothing. If you are still a person, you''d better come out honestly and accept the judgment of fate. You have killed so many experts in the blood wolf family. I''m afraid you can''t get rid of your flesh by cutting them off. Come out, don''t hide! "


    "Robson, you and he? Bi, I will kill you, take off the armor, you are nothing, you son of a bitch, I will tear you to pieces!"


    "Ha ha, funny. My stark family started off with iron man''s armor. I''m the armor, and the armor is me. You coward, what qualification do you have to say about me. Well, don''t think I can do nothing about you. You can''t come out, can you? Well, you''ll get to know me. I''m good


    "Robertson, what are you doing?" Asked the patriarch.


    Robertson said, "he won''t come out. I''ll bomb him out!"Said, from Robertson''s arm flew a small bomb, the bomb quickly flew down the crater.


    There was also a detection device on the bomb, so we could clearly feel the position of ximenyu. When it flew 10 meters above ximenyu, it exploded with a bang.


    The explosion of the crater set off a strong flame and blew up a lot of volcanic debris.


    "Ximenyu, don''t you come out yet?"


    "Well, then I''ll blow it all the time and fill in the crater. You can''t come out!"


    Robertson immediately released dozens of shells, to the four walls of the crater.


    "Boom Countless pieces of gravel have fallen, and I want to bury the crater.


    At this time, the old patriarch also said: "ximenyu, if you don''t come out again, I will not consider catching you alive if I attack you with sound."


    Just then, a strong heat wave came up from the depths of the volcano.


    It must have been Robertson''s movement that triggered the eruption.


    "Not good!" Ximenyu rushed up immediately, or it would be melted by volcanic magma.


    As soon as ximenyu burst out of the crater, the magma had erupted along with it, erupting thousands of meters high.


    Those people in the crater, wearing steel armor, are not afraid of the heat of magma.


    "Well, you''re out at last!"


    When the old clan chief hummed, the voice attack came to Ximen Yu''s mind.


    Ximenyu had a headache. He felt that this time, the elder clan leader obviously strengthened the voice attack. Ximenyu was only a second-order gene. How to resist it, he lost his consciousness after a while.


    When ximenyu woke up, it was a few minutes later, and he was already tied up.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 864

    Simenyu could see that they were leaving the forest of MIBI.


    Ximenyu had no way to break away. I remember that he was arrested last time, and then he broke through the second level and broke free. But this time, though similar, it was totally different. Even if ximenyu stepped into the eighth step in an instant, it was impossible to escape.


    Ximen Yu burst out a burst of laughter. After struggling for so long, he was finally killed.


    Ximen Yu likes to hate and hate. Maybe outsiders will feel that Ximen Yu killed so many experts in the blood wolf family, and it is not unjust to die. But Ximen Yu didn''t think so. If it wasn''t for the unreasonable and aggressive blood wolf family, why would Ximen Yu fight with the little master of blood wolf. Yes, Ximen Yu is the master who killed many blood wolf families. However, in Ximen Yu''s eyes, no matter how many masters'' lives are, they can''t compare with their own. They don''t hate anything.


    "If there is an afterlife, if I am a strong one in the next life, I swear that I will kill the whole blood wolf family." Simon Yu murmured to himself.


    "Well, now do you know the fear of death? Do you know you don''t want to die? Unfortunately, it''s late. If you didn''t kill the blood wolf family, how could you die now The old patriarch hummed.


    Ximenyu said angrily: "old man, you don''t even know the truth. Why say so much?"


    "The truth? What is the truth? The whole thing is caused by you from killing the little master of blood wolf. This is the root and the truth


    Ximenyu sneered: "since you don''t know, I can tell you. The fact is, at the beginning, your blood wolf family bullied people too much. Otherwise, why did your blood wolf family die so many people


    "Don''t quibble. What did my blood wolf family force you to do?"


    "When x and I duel, diston is not my opponent at all, and he is the strong one next to the blood wolf. So people from the outside world said that I was stronger than the little master of blood wolf. Who knows, the little master of blood wolf was very upset. Send me a letter to ask me to die in your blood wolf family. Ha ha ha, it''s really deceiving. So he wrote back and agreed to fight life and death on the top of the Alaskan mountains. Facts have proved that the little master of blood wolf is not my opponent at all. I can easily kill him. According to the rules of life and death, I can kill him. However, I didn''t want to cause any trouble, so I let go of the little master of blood wolf. Unexpectedly, the two strong men who accompanied the little Lord of blood wolf suddenly wanted to kill me. It turned out that no matter how I won or lost, they had already planned to kill me. In all kinds of helplessness, I angrily took the opportunity to kill the little master of blood wolf, and then jumped off the cliff to escape. This is how it started. "


    The old patriarch and elder of the blood wolf family didn''t know the truth. So they thought it was Ximen Yu who killed the little Lord of blood wolf first.


    Ximen Yu sneered: "you blood wolf family has always been bullying people too much. This time, they thought that they could easily catch me. Unexpectedly, I am not a vegetarian. I made you pay a heavy price, and I gave you a slap in the face. You dare not bully the weak forces again. But I''m afraid you''ve doubled your power. I''m afraid you can''t bully many big forces! "


    The old patriarch sighed: "I will not sympathize with you, nor will I blame the rampancy of the blood wolf family, I just regret. At the beginning, for this little bit of fur, the blood wolf family lost a lot in the end


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha, you deserve it. Maybe in your heart, my life is not worth money. If you have so many masters, is it worth it?"


    The old patriarch felt a pain in his heart. Yes, how about seizing Ximen Yu? If you cut him to pieces, you can''t save everything.


    "Ximenyu, you don''t have to say more. It''s useless to say more. Even if the blood wolf family bullied you first, the hatred with you can''t be resolved. Even if you can''t get rid of your hatred, only death is waiting for you. "


    Ximen Yu closed his eyes with grief and anger.


    Wanciwang and others are really right. No matter how complicated the process is, there is only one result, Ximen Yu is dead.


    Several people quickly left the MIBI west forest, Ximen Yuxin inevitably sad, this is to end, the end of his life.


    Soon, it was outside the forest of MIBI.


    "Look, they''re coming out!"


    At this time, outside the very egg pain of idle people exclaimed.


    "My God, it''s ximenyu. Ximenyu has been arrested!" I don''t know who yelled.


    Before everyone was guessing, Ximen Yu will be caught, but now the results come out.


    Ximenyu was arrested. For a while, it was hard for many people to accept it.


    "Ah, it''s really ximenyu!" When Zongxiang saw ximenyu''s face, he suddenly felt dizzy and fainted.


    "Zongxiang, wake up!" Athena helped Zong Xiang. After seeing Ximen Yu was arrested, Athena did not know why. She felt an irresistible sadness and wanted to cry.


    But Tokugawa Qianxue is already full of tears.


    Everyone knows what it means. It means Ximen Yu''s life has come to an end.A generation of tauren, left a string of legends, fell on the American continent, died in the hands of the blood wolf family.


    Unless someone stronger than the blood wolf family saved Ximen Yu, but it was almost impossible.


    Because we all know that Ximen Yu killed so many experts in the blood wolf family. Everyone thought that Ximen Yu died unjustly. Even if there were strong people who wanted to save, they would not dare to. Because Ximen Yu did kill so many masters, it is necessary to pay for his life. Except for Ximen Yu''s blood relatives, there are obviously no such powerful people among Ximen Yu''s blood relatives.


    "Ximenyu!" Kong Yizhen roared at ximenyu, his face was covered with tears.


    Zhou Botong, Johnny, Moore, Henderson, Zhang Yunjing, Zhou Qi, Wang Ting and others all couldn''t help crying, and finally it happened.


    Not only they, but also many people who adore Ximen Yu have already burst into tears when they see that Ximen Yu has been caught.


    Ximenyu heard the shouts, followed the reputation and saw the people he knew well. Ximen Yu was very pleased.


    Unfortunately, ximenyu couldn''t move. He had to shout, "please everyone!"


    Kong Yizhen said: "don''t worry. I will take care of your family for you." Before he finished, Kong Yizhen was in tears.


    Zongxiang was awakened by Athena. She happened to see ximenyu being taken away by the old patriarch of the blood wolf family. She rushed to catch up with her, and her heart was broken. There were many followers of ximenyu.


    Many experts of the blood wolf family immediately stopped the people they were chasing.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 865

    "Ximenyu has been caught. Only death is waiting for him. No one dares to chase him. I''m not polite." The new clan of blood wolf family grew up and said, as expected, we dare not catch up with each other. Zongxiang and others were also held by the people of the master of wanciwang, so as not to be hurt again.


    "Alas, everything has settled down. Alas, it''s a pity, perhaps, that life should be like this. From ancient times to the present, talented men like Ximen Yu have no idea how much they have fallen. Everything is destiny." The king of magnetism sighed sadly.


    Zongxiang fainted again and didn''t wake up until midnight. After waking up, they were in a hotel and everyone was there.


    "Master, you are awake!" Tokugawa thousand snow covered with tears.


    Zongxiang seized Tokugawa Qianxue''s hand and asked, "what''s the matter with ximenyu?"


    Athena also came up, holding Zongxiang''s hand and said: "ximenyu was taken away by the master of blood wolf family, there is no news. At this moment, it should be in the blood wolf family."


    The other two friends of Zongxiang said, "Zongxiang, it''s time to be sad, so don''t be too sad!"


    "I don''t want it. I don''t want any sorrow!" When Zongxiang heard the four words, he began to cry.


    Athena glared at the two women who said "mourning for the sake of mourning". At this time, she said to Zongxiang that it was a good time for her to be sad.


    No one knows the follow-up news of ximenyu, and the periphery of MIBI west forest is quiet, and no one is there. Even in the MIBI west forest, it seems to be quieter than x. the blue light creature has died, ximenyu has also been captured, waiting for the same outcome as the blue light creature.


    Everything, dust settled.


    A few hours later, Zongxiang picked up the phone.


    "Hello


    "Hello, Zongxiang. How are you?" On the phone came a message from master Ximen Yusan.


    "Third uncle, sobbing!"


    "Ah, what are you crying about? What''s the matter with ximenyu?"


    "Ximenyu has been captured by the blood wolf family!"


    Hearing this news, the third master didn''t speak any more. His heart was cold and he hung up the phone in silence.


    Maybe even they know that being caught is no different from being dead.


    Ximenyu''s second master seems to be much older in an instant. Originally, ximenyu was everyone''s hope. In the world of the jungle, only strength is the foundation of survival. It''s a pity that their talent is very low, only the eldest and the third are more talented, but the talent of the eldest and the third is not much higher,. Ximenyu is everyone''s hope. But now, Ximen Yu has fallen, it seems that they have been pursuing the dream to be shattered.


    Don''t think the earth is very safe. It''s the world of ordinary people. In the cultivation world, the weak are always oppressed, and the strong survive well.


    "The old patriarch is back, the old patriarch is back!"


    In the blood wolf family, as large as a town family, a shout came from a distant place.


    All the blood wolf family members went out of their homes. In the distance, several masters came from the sky. One of the elders carried an object in his hand. After a closer look, it was a man, to be exact, ximenyu.


    Ximenyu has been taken to the blood wolf family.


    "Ouch!" All of a sudden, from the bottom of the blood wolf family, there were bursts of wolf barking. They were some blood wolf people who were furious and crazy when they saw ximenyu. At this moment, ximenyu was thrown down, and I''m afraid it was torn by thousands of giant wolves.


    However, the elders of the blood wolf family would not do this. Ximen Yu made the blood wolf family lose so much that no one was willing to kill Ximen Yu so happily. Killing Ximen Yu a thousand times could not dispel his hatred.


    The old patriarch and others took ximenyu to the ancestral hall of the blood wolf family. Soon, there were many blood wolf family members. Ximenyu was tied to a tombstone in the ancestral hall, and his bloodthirsty eyes were staring at ximenyu. It seemed that they were waiting for the order of the old clan leader, and they would rush up and bite ximenyu for the first time.


    "Everyone is quiet" the old patriarch is always shouting at the humanity.


    "I know that you all want to kill Ximen Yu. This thief has made our blood wolf family so miserable that he will never give up his guilt."


    "But if we really cut it like this, would everyone feel happy? No, people will feel that there is no antidote at all, so it is impossible to let him die so happily


    "Old patriarch, how can you torture him to get rid of his hatred?" People asked.


    The old clan leader said: "no matter what, it''s too late today. Everyone go back first. After everyone goes back, they come up with a way to make him live worse than death. Tomorrow morning, we will gather here again, collect all our ideas and discuss the most vicious method. Let ximenyu live worse than death, and we can''t fight for death!"


    "Yes, old patriarch!" Everyone felt that ximenyu didn''t know how to hate him. He had to use the most vicious method to torture him.


    "Let''s go back first. Every family must come up with a way that life is not equal to death. We will discuss it tomorrow and pick out the most vicious one to implement."


    However, there was still a man who was still covetous of Ximen Yu and wanted to tear it up immediately.After everyone dispersed, the old patriarch said to the two elders, "stay here for one night to ensure that ximenyu will not be torn by the people. You must keep his life."


    "Yes, old patriarch, we understand!"


    Two elders were guarding in the ancestral hall. One of them scolded: "paralyzed, we should protect his safety. It''s really oppressive!"


    "It''s not about protecting him, it''s about making sure he doesn''t die so soon. Do you want him to die right away or do you want him to die without torture every day?"


    "Yes, maybe the beast would like to be torn up by the people of his clan now, and the province will be tortured endlessly in the future. How can he fulfill his wish?"


    Sure enough, less than two hours later, a group of blood wolf family members quietly came to the ancestral hall, trying to kill ximenyu.


    "Well, what are you doing?"


    "Ah, elder, we, we really can''t sleep. We want to stab Ximen Yu to death. We can''t sleep without stabbing him to death! Elder, please, let''s stab him to death


    "Nonsense, didn''t you hear the order of the old patriarch? Must let him live, live to torture him endlessly, you all give me back! Those who don''t want to be tortured have to walk out! " One of the elders said.


    "Elder, I can''t stop my hand. My hand is really itchy and itchy. I really want to stab him to death. Let me stab him to death. I don''t want to torture him. I want to stab him in his heart now!"


    "Yes, elder, please. He is the life and death enemy of our blood wolf family. You even protect him!"


    "Go back to me. What a mess! The beast would like you to stab him to death, so as not to suffer from endless torture. How can he go back to me so cheaply! Go back and write a few tortures and hand them in tomorrow. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 866

    Ximenyu spent the night safely in the ancestral hall of the blood wolf family.


    The next day, many blood wolf family members came to the huge ancestral hall, today x, we discussed how to let Ximen Yu get endless torture.


    The old patriarch looked at the people and said, "everyone, I think we must all go back and think about the idea of torture. After we have sorted out, we will immediately start to implement the animal ximenyu. Later, the patriarch and the patriarch will come out. Please keep order. Well, now let''s begin to sort out torture. "


    "Old patriarch, don''t you wait for the patriarch of the last generation and the patriarch of the last generation?"


    "No, let''s start from here and take turns to speak out the torture you think of."


    The first person said: "the old patriarch, the way I think of tormenting him is to scald him with boiling water every morning and night. With his physical strength, he will certainly not die, but XX will suffer torture and pain every night."


    The old patriarch nodded his head and said, "this is a good idea. Write it down, next one!"


    "My suggestion is to cut off his hands and feet, so as to prevent him from escaping. Then, every day with the red iron plate hot him, XX night and night endless hot down


    The old patriarch said, "cut off his hands and feet. This proposal is very good. Write it down. Next one!"


    The third one stood up and said, "the elder patriarch, my suggestion is that we should inject him with strong hormone every day, let him eat Viagra as a meal, and play him a human film, which makes him miss women very much every day. We also deliberately let women walk around in front of him, so that he would like to miss women very much, but never get them."


    The old patriarch frowned.


    Several elders nearby said: "I think this proposal is very good. It''s called mental torture. Mental torture is much more painful than torture."


    Many people couldn''t help but shiver and let Ximen Yuwei and Ge Dang eat food. They ate it every day. They even deliberately asked women to walk around in front of Ximen Yu, but they couldn''t get it. The torture was so tragic.


    "Yes, it seems that this clan member has a heart to think about after he goes back. This idea is very good and will be implemented in the future. Is there any other better torture method? Next. "


    "Old clan chief, my suggestion is that we pull out ximenyu''s large intestine and sew it into the mouth. In this way, he will eat x, pull x, eat x, pull x, and keep cycling!"


    People are sick and want to vomit.


    The old patriarch nodded his head and said, "this suggestion is OK, but we will implement it when we are ready to kill him at last. Record it, next one!"


    "Old clan chief, my suggestion is to pour molten iron on ximenyu''s body. When the hot metal is dry, the iron will be fused with ximenyu''s skin, and let him be an iron man for life. Later, we will burn the iron on his skin with fire once in the morning and evening, so that he can''t survive or die."


    "This method is also very powerful. OK, write it down and think about it later. Next one!"


    "My suggestion is to cut a piece of meat from ximenyu every day, and then take it and cook it and feed it to him. At the same time, we give him a long needle every day to make sure that the meat he cuts every day grows back. In this way, we let him eat his own meat every day, year after year, X after X, not to survive, not to die! "


    "Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa!" The crowd clapped.


    "Absolutely, it''s amazing. He cuts his meat every day and injects a long needle at the same time. His meat will never be finished. He eats his own meat every day. Tut, Jue, amazing. It seems that all the people of my blood wolf family are geniuses. This must be recorded, and you can definitely try it in the future! "


    We all talked a lot about Chen Zan.


    "Next!"


    "Elder patriarch, my suggestion is to ask the plastic master to give ximenyu plastic surgery and make him a monster. Or give him a human test, let him become a variety of monsters, so that he himself can not admit that it is himself


    "Well, it''s a good idea. Record it and try to implement it later. Next."


    "Old clan chief, my suggestion is to give ximenyu a sex change operation to turn him into a woman, and then find dozens of strong men every day to work hard on him. With his physical quality, he will not die even if he works every night for several years. At the same time, we also take photos and send them to the Internet for netizens all over the world to watch! What do you think? "


    "Why People''s eyes are bright. This is good.


    The elder said with a smile: "this is also very wonderful. Hahaha, turn him into a woman. Well, it''s good, good, good. Record it. We''ll implement it later, continue, next one!"


    The next one said, "old patriarch, my idea is to cut off all the limbs of Ximen Yu, leaving only his head and stomach, and then put him into the water tank!"


    "Well, this one is more ordinary, and it''s not playable. Next! Is there anything better? " Asked the old man as he grew up.


    But there are not many people to speak. Maybe many people''s methods are similar, or worse than the previous ones."Old clan chief, you want to find a way out yourself!"


    "Me? All right, let me see! " The old patriarch thought for a while and said, "I know a corpse refining expert. After I have tortured Ximen Yu enough, I will turn ximenyu into a puppet corpse, and let him guard our blood wolf family every day to protect everyone."


    "Good!"


    "Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa!"


    "There''s no better advice?"


    No one spoke again.


    "That''s it. According to the suggestions of the previous records, ximenyu should not be allowed to survive or die!"


    "Well, you can''t live, you can''t die, you can''t, you can''t!" All of them roared with anger.


    "Hum!" Naturally, Ximen Yu heard everyone''s discussion and couldn''t help humming.


    The old patriarch turned to Ximen Yu, who was tied to the stone tablet, and said, "ximenyu, I said that you will regret it. Next, you can enjoy it. Five years at least, ten years and twenty years more. The X son who accompanies you every day in the future is these cruel criminal laws!"


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha!" Ximenyu laughed.


    "You can still laugh. What are you laughing at?" The old clan chief angry way.


    Ximen Yu humed: "don''t think I don''t know. How you torture me can''t make up for your inner pain. I killed so many masters of you. Don''t you think that no matter how you torture me, you can''t calm your anger? Ha ha, come on, have some fun


    "You The old patriarch was stabbed in his heart. Yes, no matter how he tortured Ximen Yu, he couldn''t cover up the pain of losing so many masters.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 867

    At this time, an elder reminded: "the old patriarch, the patriarch of the last generation and the patriarch of the last generation will arrive soon!"


    "Hum!" The old patriarch snorted to Ximen Yu, concentrating on meeting the last generation and the last generation of patriarchs, and no longer paid attention to Ximen Yu.


    Before long, two masters flew into the ancestral hall.


    All of them bowed down: "see the previous generation and the old patriarch of the last generation!"


    The old man with a little white beard said, "everybody, get up!"


    "Old patriarch, please sit down!" The old patriarchs of the previous generation were busy asking higher-level people to go up and sit down.


    Shangshang patriarch said: "report the matter to me."


    "Yes


    In the next few minutes, the old patriarch of the previous generation reported the incident between him and ximenyu in detail.


    The patriarch of the last generation sighed heavily.


    The old patriarch of the last generation said: "we have just discussed it. Next, we will torture Ximen Yu to survive and die, in order to revenge this deep blood feud."


    "Where is the beast ximenyu?" he asked


    "Please look at the tombstone on the back right side, please!"


    And the head of the upper and upper lords went to Simeon.


    "Ah When Shangshang saw ximenyu, he was obviously surprised. He seemed to be stunned for more than ten seconds.


    The patriarch of the last generation said, "please rest assured that we will make the beast regret coming to this world."


    The patriarch of the last generation nodded, but he said, "let him go!"


    "What, what What? "


    Everyone almost doubted whether they had heard it wrong. The patriarch of the last generation actually said that ximenyu was released.


    "Let him go. No one is allowed to embarrass him again. Otherwise, the clan rules will deal with it."


    Everyone is dumbfounded.


    Even Ximen Yu was dumbfounded. Ximen Yu looked up to the patriarch. Didn''t he think he was related to him? Why did he ask to let himself go when he suddenly saw himself?


    The patriarch of the last generation also looked up and asked, "old patriarch, why? Ximen Yu, the beast who killed so many experts in our blood wolf family, shouldn''t he be tortured to death? Why did you let him go all of a sudden? There must be a reason? "


    "Yes, old patriarch, how much effort we spent and how many experts we lost in order to capture ximenyu. Now we are finally able to catch him. Before any torture has begun, we let him go. How can we do this?" The patriarch of the last generation.


    However, the patriarch of the last generation did not explain anything. With a wave of his hand, he untied what was bound to Ximen Yu, and Ximen Yu was released.


    Ximenyu doubted whether he was dreaming. He was free now.


    "Old patriarch, how did you let him go?" All the people looked at the patriarch of the last generation and didn''t understand its meaning.


    The last generation still did not answer anyone, and said to ximenyu, "ximenyu, you go! Don''t offend the blood wolf family again


    "Er!" Ximen Yudu some reaction not come over, just in the state of being tortured to death, but this suddenly free, and can go, this is a dream?


    Ximenyu doubted: "can I really go?"


    The patriarch of the last generation had no expression and said, "you can go now."


    "Oh Ximenyu looked at the people around him with vigilance. Everyone in the blood wolf family around looked at ximenyu. However, he also looked at the patriarch of the previous generation. Obviously, no one dared to disobey the will of the previous generation.


    Ximenyu said, "excuse me, master, why did you let me go? You should know that I killed you so many masters. I can''t believe my eyes. Can you tell me why? This kind of blood feud is impossible even if it is a relative. Besides, we can''t be relatives at all. "


    The patriarch of the last generation said in a cold voice: "before I regret, you can either go. From now on, don''t move any one of my blood wolf family. My blood wolf family will not move you any more."


    After that, Shangshang immediately ordered all the blood wolf family members: "listen to all the descendants of the blood wolf family. From now on, no one is allowed to seek revenge on Ximen Yu, otherwise, the most severe clan rules will not be tolerated."


    "Ah Everyone was startled. The upper authorities even issued this order so severely.


    "Why?" He asked.


    He closed his eyes and remained silent for a few seconds. He closed his eyes and said, "no, why not?"


    "Old patriarch, you can''t, wuwuwu, this boy made our blood wolf family to such a point. In order to catch him, we lost many experts and spent so much money, material and manpower. It''s really hard to convince the public that we let him go like this. Why did we have to work so hard to catch him, boo Hoo Hoo!" The patriarch of the previous generation cried and pleaded.


    Shangshangshang suddenly opened his eyes, staring at the patriarch of the previous generation and said, "I said that if I let him go, I would let him go! Why are you still talking so much? Do you still have me as an old patriarch in your eyes? "The patriarch of the last generation knelt down in fear and said, "don''t be angry. I''m just heartache. I can''t get rid of his hatred by killing him with thousands of cuts. Now I can''t bear to let him go now!"


    "Hum!"


    The patriarch of the last generation also said: "the old patriarch, at least we should give you a reason. Why is there a reason for such a person who has a deep blood feud that you don''t want to let him go as soon as you see him!"


    The patriarch of the last generation closed his eyes and said, "there is no reason. I do things without explaining the reasons to anyone."


    It''s hard for people to understand why this is?


    The last generation looked at Ximen Yu and said, "are you still going?"


    "Oh Ximen Yu''s voice was so numb that he let himself go quickly. Ximen Yu quickly flew out of the ancestral hall.


    All the people of blood wolf family were looking at Ximen Yu''s leaving with their hearts cutting blood. It seemed that a voice was roaring: "no! Don''t leave. "


    The old patriarch of the last generation saw that Ximen Yu left safely, and suddenly his head tilted and fainted, because it was too difficult for him to accept the result.


    "Ah, old patriarch, what''s the matter with you?" When the old patriarch fainted, they were shocked, but no one went up to help him, because the last generation was still here. Anyway, he would not die of fainting, so he would wake up.


    "I repeat my words again. From now on, no one in the blood wolf family is allowed to seek revenge on ximenyu. No matter who disobeys my will, he will be expelled from the family, and the most severe clan rules will be dealt with. Do you hear me?"


    "Old patriarch, please give me at least one reason."


    "I don''t want to say any reason. I hope you will remember that, well, I have to go first."


    After that, the last generation flew away.


    People looked at each other, who could have thought that it was such a baffling result. I really doubt that the previous generation was insane.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 868

    "Oh, Ma Yi, O Ma Yi, O Ma Yi, O Ma Yi, O Ma Yi...!"


    Ximen Yu hummed a rotten song and flew. Ximen Yu looked back several times, but there was no master of the blood wolf family. It seemed that the blood wolf family really wanted to let him go.


    What Ximen Yu wanted to know most was why the patriarch of the last generation immediately said that he had been released as soon as he saw him?


    Unfortunately, this answer, in addition to the blood wolf family of the last generation know, no one knows.


    Ximenyu wanted to know why, and those people in the blood wolf family wanted to know more about why.


    Why? Totally irreconcilable blood feud.


    Since I don''t know, I''ll let myself go anyway, so I''ll go boldly.


    Ximenyu quickly flew away from the blood wolf family area.


    Ximenyu immediately called Zongxiang: "Hello, sister Xiang, it''s me!"


    "Ah, ximenyu? Are you ok? "


    "Hey, hey, I''m ok now!"


    "Ah, how could it be!" For a moment, Zongxiang doubted whether he was dreaming.


    "It''s really OK. The blood wolf family let me go!"


    Zongxiang was more confused. Did the blood wolf family release ximenyu? It''s not like this.


    Zongxiang said to himself, "this must be a dream, it must be a dream!"


    Ximenyu jokingly said: "it''s not a dream. It''s not a dream. I''ve left the blood wolf family safely now. I''m on my way to the airport. Where are you? I''ll fly to find you right away. I''ll wait until I get there."


    "Really? I''m not dreaming? "


    "Oh, no, I don''t know where you are when I come here."


    "We are at XXX!"


    "Well, I''ll come by plane now!"


    Ximen Yu finished the call, and immediately hung up the phone to master.


    "Hello, master, it''s me!"


    "Ah, ximenyu, you were not captured by the blood wolf family?"


    "Yes, but now they let me go."


    "Er!" The great master''s father didn''t respond to it. The word "Fang" was too late.


    "I don''t know why. When the head of the blood wolf family saw me, he immediately said that he let me go."


    "Why?"


    "I don''t know why, I also feel very strange, this is really incredible, I came back from the hell! Master, I''m sorry. You''ve been worried about this period of time. Don''t worry now. I''m all right now. I''m going to meet sister Xiang right now. "


    "Good!" Master father did not say much.


    Ximenyu arrived at the airport.


    "I want to buy a ticket to XX, the fastest to take off!"


    "Ah, are you ximenyu?" The ticket seller was surprised.


    "Yes, I am ximenyu!" Ximen Yu Road.


    At this time, the ticket seller immediately dial the phone.


    "Hello, the private number you dialed has been cancelled!" Originally, she thought that ximenyu had found ximenyu now, and there was still a bonus after reporting it. She thought she had made a fortune and would not have to sell tickets in the future. Unexpectedly, the special number used to be cancelled had been cancelled as early as ximenyu entered the MIBI west forest.


    Ximen Yu was so angry that he even wanted to report him.


    Ximen Yu smashed the glass in the ticket hall and pulled the ticket girl out.


    "Ah The woman screamed.


    If ximenyu is reborn, he feels like he has to vent his anger. In the past, he was hurt by this group of ordinary American people. Today, he is really furious.


    "Pa!"


    "Bitch, you still want to report it. You think you''re rich, don''t you?"


    Ximen Yu slapped the woman hard.


    The woman''s faces on both sides were swollen and she cried desperately.


    Ximenyu kicked her to the door, and she had to be hospitalized for at least ten days and a half months.


    Why did ximenyu fight against ordinary people?


    In fact, there is a reason.


    Some time ago, he was wanted by American TV station as a wanted man. Therefore, many people recognize Ximen Yu at a glance, and immediately regard Ximen Yu as a vicious man. However, now the blood wolf family has released him, and the blood wolf family has nothing to do, but the influence of ordinary people has not disappeared.


    Ximenyu had to find a way, so ximenyu had the idea temporarily, made a big fuss, and then went on the news.


    "Don''t move, hands up!" At this time, several security guards surrounded ximenyu.


    Ximen Yu laughed and asked him to raise his hand. It was ridiculous.


    Ximenyu rushed over, knocked down two security guards and kicked them out of the door.


    Today, ximenyu''s purpose is to make trouble, and then put on the news, so as to tell all ordinary people that never to see him in the future is like seeing Jin Yuanbao.Soon, more than a dozen special personnel came and surrounded the gate of the airport.


    Of course, the matter was immediately reported to the top


    "Paralyzed, this Chinese grandson, dare to be arrogant in the U.S. and gather around to teach this boy a lesson!" A senior US official ordered.


    Some time ago, Ximen Yu was chased and killed by the blood wolf family. Therefore, subconsciously, people in the United States thought that Ximen Yu, who came from China, was easy to bully, even if you were an expert in the cultivation world. There are so many big forces behind the US. You can count as a ball if you come from China!


    That''s the psychology.


    "General Smith, ximenyu is in the ticket hall of the airport at the moment, asking the airport manager to apologize to him for the matter of the female conductor, or he will never stop!" One of the guys reported.


    That General Smith is a powerful general. Of course, he is holding a beautiful woman in his arms and commanding with a telephone in his hand. He is not at the scene.


    General Smith hummed: "this yellow pig, although I don''t know why the blood wolf family let him go, I know that even though he is a member of the cultivation world, no one can be wild on the land of the United States. Apologize to him? Damn it! Did he forget how he was chased by the blood wolf family? Dare to be arrogant. He thinks that he is a member of the cultivation world from China. He can do whatever he wants here. Hum, don''t pay attention to him. Find a sniper and kill him! I''ll send the army to teach him a lesson


    "Ah, general, this is not good. After all, he is a member of the cultivation world. We are just ordinary people! Or, let the director of the airport apologize to him. I understand ximenyu''s idea. He just wants to make a big fuss about something, and then report it through the media, so that everyone can know something. Don''t report him when you see him again. Anyway, the blood wolf family has released him. How can we ordinary people fight against practitioners! General, please think twice


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 869

    General Smith cursed: "I order you to order a sniper to kill him. What''s so tiresome about? What''s wrong with a master in the cultivation world from China? This is in the United States. Although it belongs to ordinary people, there are many big forces in the cultivation world on this continent. Ximen Yuzhen thinks that he is a character. Can he do harm to ordinary people? Gather the army and teach him a lesson of blood


    "What if ximenyu gets angry? We are all ordinary people after all. What can we do with practitioners? "


    "Hum, don''t worry. There are more people who are stronger than ximenyu. Will ximenyu, a Chinese, bully us when they are so strong in the US?"


    "Well, I hope that when the time comes, ximenyu will be really angry and a big force will come out to warn Ximen Yu!"


    The man had no choice but to carry out the general''s order.


    Ximenyu is sitting inside the airport, drinking tea. More than a dozen reporters are taking pictures of him.


    Ximen Yu wants to be exposed by the media.


    "Ximenyu, what is your request? Why do you hit ordinary people? " Asked a reporter.


    Ximenyu said: "it''s good that I didn''t kill him. I don''t even pursue the blood wolf family any more. You ordinary people still point at me with strange eyes and chirp. Shouldn''t we fight? You all hurry to write it down for me. I am not a wanted criminal now. I am not a vicious person. I only offended the blood wolf family and was chased by them before they could not catch me. Then the media reported that I was wanted. But now, I have nothing to do with them. You ordinary people, don''t regard me as a wanted criminal in the future, or I will be impolite and report it like this! "


    "Why hasn''t the airport manager come out for so long? I want the director of this airport to come out and apologize to me. This is the end of the matter! Why haven''t you come out yet? " Ximenyu was a little confused. His request was very simple. According to reason, ximenyu, an expert in the cultivation world, demanded that they should immediately come out to please Ximen Yu, but they didn''t come out for such a long time. Well, it''s impossible that the chief has not been informed yet. There is only one possibility that he has not planned to come out and apologize to ximenyu.


    "Paralyzed, I was ignored by an ordinary person!" Ximenyu felt very angry.


    "Do you think I was chased by the blood wolf family some time ago, and now even ordinary people think that I am easy to bully, so I can not give face?"


    Ximen Yu thought more and more angry, Ximen Yu thought right, yes, it is.


    That''s what General Smith thought, so he didn''t allow the field commander to apologize to Ximen Yu. He was also mobilizing a large number of troops to try to teach Ximen Yu a lesson and let Ximen Yu know that in the United States, you should be honest. Don''t think that you are from the cultivation world. You dare to be arrogant, a lot of forces dare to teach you, the blood wolf family is an example.


    Ximenyu stood up, grabbed one of the airport staff, and ordered, "take me to your captain. Hurry up!"


    Soon, ximenyu came to an office.


    "This is the director''s office!"


    Ximenyu let go of the staff and kicked the director''s offices away.


    The leader is uneasy inside. He really wants to go out and apologize to Ximen Yu, and then solve the matter, so as to save any trouble. The experts in the cultivation world can''t be provoked by ordinary people.


    However, the leader ordered that he was not allowed to apologize to ximenyu, so he was uneasy.


    Just then, the door was kicked open and ximenyu rushed in, startling him.


    "Are you the director?"


    "Ah, I am!"


    "Why don''t you come out and apologize to me? Do you have to let me tear down the airport, do you? "


    "I, I, I, I don''t know!" The head of the field held the line tightly.


    "Why don''t you apologize?"


    The director couldn''t say it was the leader''s meaning. Ximenyu grabbed him and said, "I don''t want to make a big fuss. Now come out to the airport hall and apologize to me in front of the media. Then prepare a ticket for me to XX. Everyone is in peace."


    "I can''t!"


    "Well?" Ximenyu frowned, some strange.


    Ximenyu threatened: "do you believe that I smashed the dozens of planes you parked in the airport?"


    "Me


    Ximen Yu was so angry that he even dared to bully him. Ximen Yu picked up the director and roared, "do you really want to die?"


    "No, master ximenyu, I said I said, I got the order from the head that I should not dump you and not apologize to you, otherwise we will deal with it according to law."


    "The head?"


    Just then, a bullet came quickly.


    "Whew!"


    "Ah Ximenyu dodged in a hurry. The bullet hit the wall and shot a hole in the wall.


    "Shit, you use a sniper gun at me!" Ximenyu can''t believe that the American people have taken the courage of the ambitious leopard and even snipe at the experts in the cultivation world.At the moment, on the tall building not far away, there are dozens of top snipers.


    Aiming at ximenyu, there are more than 8000 troops and tanks outside the airport. In the sky, thousands of helicopters are coming to the airport, and there are 780 well-equipped fighters. At first glance, it seems that war is coming.


    Ximen Yuzhen doubted that he was wrong. My God, is this American crazy? It''s not a madman''s behavior to send an army to deal with an expert in the cultivation world? Do they want to compete with the masters in the cultivation world?


    It was a very simple thing. The field commander apologized. There was nothing else for us. However, they sent so many troops to encircle ximenyu.


    "X, it''s not true." Ximen Yu looked at the sky full of aircraft, the heart that depressed.


    The airport manager said, "I''m afraid it''s true. Look west and south!"


    Looking to the northwest and south of ximenyu, an army of tens of thousands of people came up to the West and south respectively.


    "Shit, what''s the matter? Do you really want to go to war with me? Do you really think I''m such a bully? "


    The airport manager said: "the people in the airport are estimated to have been quickly evacuated, and I am afraid I have directly ignored my life!"


    Ximenyu burst out laughing. Then he got angry. Ximen Yu didn''t want to be the enemy of the United States, because it involved a lot of things. The United States said that they were puppets of super powers. Ximen Yu was really meaningless to be enemies.


    However, it seems that he can''t decide the situation now. Ximen Yu didn''t expect that he was just making a fuss. He sent twenty or thirty thousand army, air force, tanks, planes, artillery, annihilator and fighter planes to deal with him.


    Is it naive that the United States thought that with these troops, Ximen Yu could be wiped out?


    Of course, Ximen Yu has to admit that if there are so many troops, so many guns and ammunition, and so many planes and cannons, if a war really starts, Ximen Yu is not very clear about the consequences. However, Ximen Yu knows that even if he is a genetic expert, he will be a person and will certainly be very embarrassed, but those troops will definitely be more miserable than Ximen Yu.


    Ximen Yu really doesn''t want to see such a situation that a strong man of cultivation and the national army are at war.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 870

    At this time, the dense bullets in the distance had already swept to ximenyu.


    The bullets came like rain.


    Ximen Yu hummed and waved his hand. He caught dozens of bullets that shot at his side. Unfortunately, Ximen Yu threw them out to those annihilators, but they could not reach such a distance at all. It seems that although the Legion of ordinary people is weak, it is not easy to fight with weapons together.


    At this time, the soldiers on the ground also arrived, shooting at ximenyu one after another.


    Ximen Yu dodged into the room.


    "Yes Ximen Yuzhen wants to destroy all these rice troops.


    The captain of the airport was shivering and hiding at the table. It was obvious that MI Jun ignored his life directly. At that time, he said that ximenyu killed him. It was really hateful.


    "Whew!" At this time, a missile was launched from a fighter and locked in ximenyu.


    Although ximenyu is not afraid of bullets, bullets can not hurt him much, but missiles are not fun.


    Ximenyu picked up the airport manager with one hand and went to the sky.


    The airport manager screamed with fright.


    Ximenyu is naturally trying to save him. If he is not taken away with him, he will certainly be blasted into slag by missiles.


    After ximenyu flew into the sky, a row of bullets swept in immediately, and ximenyu quickly landed on the ground.


    Ximen Yu let himself into the crowd, but want to see if the meter army dare to attack the crowd.


    Ximenyu threw the airport chief into the crowd. Now he is safe.


    "Thank you, thank you!" The director quickly thanks Ximen Yu. Now he feels that Ximen Yu is a good man. The political and legal corps are merciless and regardless of other people''s lives.


    The annihilator flew over ximenyu''s head. Because there were people below, ximenyu stood on the street. If the bullets swept down, ximenyu would easily avoid it. If not, there would be no harm, but hundreds of people would be killed and injured.


    "Damn it, shoot if you have the seed!" Ximenyu is angry. Ximenyu pulls out a garbage can and throws it to a annihilator overhead.


    "Boom The fighter plane was blown up by ximenyu.


    Ximenyu pulled up more than a dozen guardrails in the street. Ximenyu kept throwing at the helicopter in the sky. The helicopter was relatively slow. One throw was accurate, and then it fell. In a short time, it fell a lot.


    Ximenyu is going to pay them a heavy price today. With a wave of his hand, ten lightning and silver lights fly to the sky, with great speed.


    "Bang bang bang!" At one time, more than 30 helicopters exploded, and a lightning group in ximenyu could make 34 helicopters explode, with boundless power.


    At this time, the Legion of thousands of people in front of him came up to ximenyu.


    Ximen Yu hummed, a trace of fierce color appeared in his eyes.


    "Spirit attack!"


    However, in a flash, these thousands of soldiers were attacked by ximenyu''s spirit. They even shot at their own people, and some even committed suicide. All of a sudden, thousands of soldiers died.


    Ximenyu immediately took control of the soldiers on the fighter plane and helicopter, and let them fight against each other. Within ten or twenty minutes, thousands of helicopters and fighters were destroyed.


    Ximen Yu is angry this time. He will not care about the life of the American people.


    There are nearly 20000 soldiers on the ground. Ximenyu uses the same method to attack each other mentally, so that they all fight each other or commit suicide. In less than half an hour, all of them are dead.


    At this point, the battle between a strong man in the cultivation world and the political Legion was over.


    Ximenyu won an absolute victory without any damage. Tens of thousands of legions were killed 90 percent, including the loss of helicopters and fighters. Even if the U.S. Army has dealt with Iraq for 10 years, so many people have not died.


    The whole air seemed to smell of blood.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha!" Ximenyu looked at the blood and corpses all over the ground and laughed.


    I still want to teach ximenyu a lesson. Now I know who taught whom.


    Ximenyu left immediately in a military vehicle. He was not afraid to be known by anyone. Even if he was tracked down by the American political circles, how could he dare to send more troops to die?


    So many people have died this time. The media in the United States must point their finger at the general who ordered it, and will not blame Ximen Yu.


    Ximenyu drove, and soon arrived at the next city, ready to fly in the next city.


    Four hours have passed by now.


    When ximenyu arrived at the airport of the next city, the news of the death and explosion of 340000 legions had already been reported all over the world. The flag of the airport has been lowered by half, mourning for the soldiers who died in the war.


    When ximenyu entered the airport, almost all the passengers waiting were watching the news report on the big screen of the airport, and everyone was in a heavy mood.


    "Ah Many people were surprised to see ximenyu appear at the airport.


    Ximenyu will buy the ticket if he has nothing to do."Give me a ticket to XXX!"


    The conductor gingerly handed a ticket to ximenyu, and didn''t ask for ximenyu''s money.


    This is a strong man who can turn over tens of thousands of legions in an hour.


    Ximenyu did not take advantage of others. He threw a few dollars to the ticket seller and went to the waiting room to wait for the plane.


    Ximenyu also watched the news as if it had nothing to do with him.


    Several police patrolling at the airport saw ximenyu. Of course, they knew what ximenyu had done a few hours ago. However, even the state did not dare to take ximenyu any more. They could only regard it as something they did not know.


    In the news, a hostess reported the situation angrily.


    "All this is the fault of General Smith. He knew that Ximen Yu was a master in the cultivation world. Even the blood wolf family chased him for nearly a month before catching him. Such a master in the cultivation world, he had a delusion to teach Ximen Yu a lesson, but it was just because of a little trifle. According to the news from the White House, General Smith has been removed from office, waiting for his trial in the military court! Now let''s pay attention to the news of ximenyu. After killing tens of thousands of soldiers, ximenyu drove a military vehicle to Kouge city. "


    "Ha ha ha!" Ximen Yu smiles. Although the American politics is very arrogant and powerful in front of other countries in the world, it is not enough to fight against the masters of the cultivation world. This is an example. The American political circles did not dare to look for ximenyu any more. General Smith was to blame for all the crimes.


    Ximenyu boarded the plane and went to the city of XXX where Zongxiang and Zongxiang were located, which was near dacimen. The distance was not very far.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 871

    After ximenyu arrived, he made a phone call. Zongxiang said that they were waiting for ximenyu outside the airport.


    Ximenyu walked out of the airport and saw Zongxiang and Athena in front of a luxury car.


    "Sister Xiang, teacher Athena!" Ximen Yu went up happily.


    "Ximenyu!" Zong Xiang pounced on ximenyu and hugged ximenyu tightly. After a long time, he let go.


    Athena also smilingly walked to ximenyu, also holding ximenyu and said: "welcome back!"


    Ximen Yu''s feeling of holding Athena is completely different. He clearly feels Athena''s chest pressing on his body, soft and comfortable.


    "Thank you for worrying everyone!"


    Athena let Ximen Yu go, because she felt different about Ximen Yu, so she hugged Ximen Yu, her face was a little hot.


    Zongxiang said happily, "get on the bus! Everyone is waiting for you? "


    Ximenyu asked, "where to go? Where is everybody? "


    Zongxiang said, "go to Daci gate, we are all in Daci gate!"


    Athena drove, with a low boom, and ran away quickly.


    Ximenyu nodded his head and said, "dacsimen must have taken care of us a lot. I really don''t know how to thank them!"


    Zongxiang said: "yes, master wanciwang is a very good man. Because he was worried about you, he had to go out of the gate and was delayed."


    Athena said: "ximenyu, you are a real cow. You have killed tens of thousands of troops of the US government. We just saw the news. The news was very detailed. In less than an hour, tens of thousands of soldiers died!"


    Ximen Yuheng said: "they deserve it. They even want to teach me a lesson. They think that I was chased and killed by the blood wolf family. If they don''t give them a little blood lesson, they don''t know why the flowers are so red."


    "Although the U.S. government attaches great importance to it, it does not mention you at all. This shows that the U.S. government does not dare to do anything to you!"


    "The strongest means of the US government is not to send out troops, but all the troops were destroyed by ximenyu in an hour. How dare they provoke ximenyu again. What''s more, it was their general who had done it.


    Athena nodded: "Simon Woo is now too famous in the United States, but I''m afraid no media dare to pay attention to and report Ximen Yu. This kind of fame is completely different from those famous stars."


    "Haha, that''s good!"


    Zongxiang suddenly remembered something and asked, "by the way, I forgot more important things. Ximenyu, I called your master father. He said it was the head of the blood wolf family who released you. Why is this


    Athena also suddenly remembered that she had been disturbed by ximenyu''s killing of tens of thousands of troops and had forgotten more important things.


    Ximenyu said: "I''m also puzzled. They had already discussed how to torture me. But the last patriarch came out and said to let me go."


    "Is this a conspiracy?" Athena wondered.


    "I don''t know. It''s so strange!"


    Zong Xiang said: "forget it, I can''t guess how to guess. Let''s go step by step! Ximenyu, don''t provoke such a powerful force in the future. "


    Ximen Yu said helplessly: "it''s not that I want to provoke you, it''s other people who often annoy me. If I keep quiet, maybe I won''t have a feud. But as you know, I can''t be humble to anyone, so I often offend people, and people often look at me


    "Alas Zong Xiang sighed and soon arrived at dacsimen. Those friends of ximenyu were waiting for ximenyu at the foot of dacimen mountain.


    As we all know, ximenyu will arrive today. Therefore, we have prepared a big meal in dacsimen to keep ximenyu from getting drunk.


    "Ximenyu!"


    "Ximenyu!"


    As soon as ximenyu got out of the car, more than a dozen people rushed to ximenyu. These x sons can make everyone worried to death.


    "Ha ha ha, I''m back!"


    One by one, he came up and hugged Ximen Yu. Ximen Yu and his friends had a deep feeling.


    The last one is Tokugawa Qianxue, who looks at ximenyu with a little red eyes. Although she is not Ximen Yu''s girlfriend, she is always behind Ximen Yu''s back, quietly playing the role of Ximen Yu''s housekeeper, washing and cooking for Ximen Yu, and she often sleeps for Ximen Yu to solve his sexual needs.


    Ximen Yu hugged Tokugawa Qianxue fiercely and squeezed two pieces on her buttocks when people were unprepared.


    Tokugawa Qianxue saw ximenyu or old lecherous appearance, glared at him, but seemed to be in a good mood for a moment.


    "Ximenyu, welcome back safely. Let''s go. Today x is not drunk!" Sarah''s big brother Dao, he came down the mountain to meet ximenyu on behalf of wanciwang.


    Ximenyu went to Daci gate with everyone and enjoyed the joy together.


    Sara looks at Ximen Yu''s eyes, which is hard to express her inner feelings. She personally realized a kind of gap. Now ximenyu is a second-order gene, but she is still at the 16th level of potential. No one believes that she and ximenyu were once the same level people."Ximenyu, now the blood wolf family should not look for you again?" Asked magneto.


    Ximenyu nodded and said, "I don''t think so!"


    The king of magnetism held up his glass and said, "well, if you don''t die, you''ll have a good fortune. We''ll do it!"


    "Dry!"


    There was a big drink.


    "Ximenyu, are you going back to the super energy college next?" Sarah asked.


    Ximenyu said: "in half a month, it will be the Chinese Spring Festival. I want to see if I want to go back to China for the Spring Festival."


    "You don''t mean that there are some experts in Huaxia chasing you?"


    Ximen Yu said with a smile: "no matter, go back first. MA BI, there are many masters who have chased me. How can I be scared to go home for the Chinese new year because a master of gene level 7 chases me."


    Zongxiang didn''t say what he wanted to say, but he was worried. Ximen Yu was brave enough to know that Pang Zhengzong had vowed to destroy his family, but he still dared to go home.


    The reason why Ximen Yu is not afraid of Pang Zhengzong is that he doesn''t want to be so cowardly. He still has several red flame pearls on his body. He really can''t do it. He finds the opportunity to kill Pang Zhengzong.


    Ximen Yu didn''t even know how many genes he had killed. He was afraid of Pang Zhengzong, who had seven genes.


    Therefore, ximenyu is going to go home for the Spring Festival. In more than half a month, it will be the most grand festival in China. Last Spring Festival, Ximen Yu was still in a bi Dao prison and didn''t go home for the Spring Festival. How could he not go home this year.


    "Ximenyu, do you really want to go back to China for the new year? Or ask your family and masters to come to the United States for the New Year Zongxiang is facing Ximen Yudao.


    Ximenyu firmly said, "what year will it take to go to the United States?"


    "However, Pang Zhengzong has long threatened to kill your whole family. Now that your family members are abroad, and the four masters dare not return to China, it is very dangerous to go back. Although you have killed some more powerful people than Pang Zhengzong, it is not relying on your strength. It does not mean that you are not afraid of Pang Zhengzong. I think it''s better to forget that it is not the new year. After all, you finally came back alive from the blood wolf family. You really don''t want to enter another tiger''s mouth. "


    "Yes, ximenyu, you can stay in the United States at ease." Kong Yidao also advised him.


    Ximenyu is not suitable to return to China now.


    Ximenyu said helplessly: "I didn''t immediately ask everyone to go back together. I mean, I went back to Huaxia to see the situation first. Tomorrow or the day after tomorrow, I will go back to China first. If the Chinese affairs are settled, I will ask my family and masters to come back to celebrate the new year. If not, don''t go back to celebrate the New Year! "


    Zongxiang said, "what can you solve when you go back?"


    "Ha ha, I''ll go back quietly to see the situation. Don''t worry, I don''t want to die by myself. Besides, I may not be so easy to die. After I go back, I will find Lu Huasheng first. I will stay in his house for two days. Can Pang Zhengzong still kill him? If I die so easily, can I still sit here? Well, well, tomorrow or the day after tomorrow, I''ll go home with them. "


    Zongxiang asked: "then I will go back with you."


    Ximen Yu hesitated for a moment and said, "OK, let''s go back together."


    Tonight''s banquet ended in the middle of the night, which also represents the end of Ximen Yu''s blood wolf family disaster.


    It''s just that ximenyu is going home for the Spring Festival. It''s still unknown whether Pang Zhengzong will let Ximen Yu go. With Pang Zhengzong''s personality that he must report in his spare time, he will definitely kill Ximen Yu to the end. In Pang Zhengzong''s eyes, ximenyu is just an ant.


    The next day, everyone left Daci gate one after another.


    Ximen Yu and Zongxiang, Kong Yizhen, Zhou Botong, Wang Ting and Zhou Qi are going back to China, while Athena and Moore Henderson are also going home. Although they are not going back for the Spring Festival, they are all at the end of the year and have their own festivals.


    Tokugawa Qianxue said to Zongxiang, "master, can I not go back to China this year?"


    "Not Huaxia? Where are you going


    Tokugawa said: "I have made up with my Tokugawa family. Therefore, all the members of the Tokugawa family hope that I can go back to the island. I think that they are my relatives after all, and the past is the past."


    Zongxiang nodded his head and said, "well, at this moment, if you follow us back to China, maybe something will happen. You can go back to the island! Be careful yourself


    Ximen Yu turned his mouth and said: "don''t worry, she can''t have an accident. Although we are very weak now, it depends on who we compare with. If we compare with the Dechuan family, I''m afraid it will be more powerful. We don''t know how many times. Now the Dechuan family still dares to bully Qianxue? It must be flattering! I''ll ask for thousands of yuan to let snow go back. "


    Tokugawa Qianxue did not argue. Compared with ximenyu''s strength, her family is really weak. It is precisely because of this that she is seriously injured as a big figure in the Tokugawa family. Otherwise, it is absolutely impossible for Tokugawa Qianxue to go back to her family and have already expelled her from the family.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 872

    Ximenyu and others went to the airport to take a plane and prepare to fly back to China.


    Ximenyu and others just arrived at the airport, and the crowd was in a riot.


    There was a lot of talk.


    "Eh, that''s not a steel man!"


    "Wow, and the green giant!"


    "And thunder, spider man, Batman!"


    "They are all the vengeants League! And they are the strong in the avenger League! What are they doing at this airport? "


    Yes, at this moment, some of the Avengers'' League experts came to the airport.


    For the avenger alliance, it is necessary that everyone will not be unfamiliar, because the daughter of the dean of super energy college, Bana, is the avenger alliance. Ximenyu also had dealings with the vengeance alliance. At the beginning, Bana called friends of three Avengers'' alliance to kill ximenyu. As a result, ximenyu put all the beatings down the water. Moreover, ximenyu gave Ba Na a strong piece in front of the alliance of revenge.


    At this moment, the avenger alliance has appeared again, but these are now, of course, more powerful, are the genes of over seven levels of the master.


    Don''t think it is about movies. It has nothing to do with movies. The avenger alliance is a powerful organization in the United States. It seems that the organization has close relationship with the American government, which provides them with rich material support.


    So it is not difficult to think of one thing. The day before yesterday, a tens of thousands of American troops were destroyed and the loss was heavy, and the other side was ximenyu.


    So, the vengeance League so many masters suddenly appear in the airport, will it be because of this?


    Sure enough, the next moment, a black man with a single eye dragon and a blindfold flew to ximenyu for the first time. The rest of them, such as the green giant, spider man, Thunder God, iron man, etc., flew to ximenyu immediately.


    Simon Yu had expected that he might have been looking for him, because the vengeance alliance was closely related to the U.S. government.


    The one eyed dragon with an eye mask said, "you are ximenyu!"


    Ximenyu points the head: "I am ximenyu. May I have any trouble for some of my predecessors to look for me?"


    These are all of the seventh order and eighth order of gene. Ximenyu can not be arrogant.


    "Hello, Simon woo, I am the leader of the shield in the American Avenger League. My name is Nicole."


    "Oh, Captain Nicole, what''s wrong with me?" Ximenyu, who pretended to be stupid, had something to do with his killing tens of thousands of American troops.


    Here, the avenger alliance is divided into several departments, such as shield Bureau, Shenjian Bureau, shenpai Bureau, Shendao Bureau, Shenjian Bureau. The shield is just a small part of it.


    This one eyed longniko is a leader in the shield Bureau. That is to say, there are at least more powerful directors in this shield Bureau. In the whole revenge League, there must be stronger people in charge of all departments. Therefore, the avenger alliance is also a powerful force.


    "The one eyed dragon way:" ximenyu, are you ready to go now? "


    Ximenyu is not humble: "yes, return to the Chinese new year, after the Spring Festival, return to super energy college! What''s the matter with the couple? My plane is about to board. "


    At this time, the iron man hum: "hum, ximenyu, you killed tens of thousands of American soldiers, and you want to go like this?"


    Simon Yu looked at the iron man. He heard that he was an acquaintance. He helped to capture Robertson in mibezi forest that day.


    "It''s you, Robertson!" Ximenyu looks at the cold road.


    Robson, the iron man, disdained: "it''s me. I met again. Ximenyu thought you would be tortured and killed by blood wolf. I didn''t expect that the blood wolf family had let you go. The blood wolf family is really guilty. Why not kill you? If you are killed, the twenty-three thousand soldiers in the United States will not die! "


    Simon Yu looked at the iron man Robertson angrily and said, "take off the steel armor, you are nothing. You killed my friend blue light creature, and I will find you sooner or later to revenge!"


    "Ha ha ha, what a good thing is not." Robertson immediately said to the one eyed dragon captain: "Captain, can you give me some time, between me and ximenyu, there is a bit of private personnel to solve."


    "What kind of personal, Robertson?" Asked the spider man, who was called fryer, curiously.


    Robson, the iron man, hums: "I want to beat him up. Everybody said, this brute killed so many masters of the blood wolf family and finally got caught. However, the skin was put off without a piece. After it was released, he killed nearly 30000 American soldiers. Now the brute is so arrogant, without a sense of knowing and wrong, but dare to say that he should not revenge for so many people he was killed? You say, should the brute have a beating? "


    "Well, it''s really a bad beating. What kind of damage has our America been like," said the green giant


    "One eye dragon captain said:" then give you five minutes to deal with private affairs, remember, I will bring it back to the Bureau later. Don''t be too ugly! "


    "Yes!" The iron man immediately looked at ximenyu and rubbed his hands. The captain has approved it for five minutes. He must beat ximenyu hard. If he doesn''t want to bring back to the shield, he really wants to kill ximenyu directly. He dare to despise him to take off the steel armour."No!" Zongxiang stopped ximenyu immediately and begged for mercy: "master iron man, please, don''t hurt ximenyu!"


    "Get out of my way and stop me, or I''ll kill you first and then."


    Ximen Yu said angrily, "how dare you insult my sister!"


    "Ha ha ha, I want to beat you up!" Robson, the iron man, laughs scornfully.


    Ximen Yu has already figured out the countermeasures. What iron man is, he just depends on his armor. Taking off his armor is nothing. Without his armor, Ximen Yu can beat him to the point that he doesn''t even know his mother.


    So just let him go.


    But how can he lose his armor?


    Ximenyu thought to himself: "first, let''s see if his armor has any screws and so on. Let him loosen it. However, his armor is loose and breaks down, but this is not likely to happen. Second, his high-tech armor must have energy. Look where his armor''s energy is. If he cuts off the energy, he''ll be nothing. It''s estimated that he will walk away with such heavy armor No move. Third, he is attacking his spirit. Robertson''s own strength is just a potential field. As a second-order master in gene, ximenyu can''t deal with people in potential field with mental strength? However, iron man''s armor should be a defense against mental attack


    "How can we combine them to make him lose his armor and beat him up?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 873

    At this time, Captain one eyed dragon patted iron man on the shoulder and said, "in five minutes, we''ll go out and eat something. We''ll come back in five minutes."


    "Don''t worry, captain. It''s only five minutes. Five minutes is enough for me to understand personal grievances." Robson laughed.


    "Well!" The one eyed dragon captain nodded and walked out of the airport VIP waiting room.


    Spider man said with a smile, "Robson, don''t do it lightly. You have to take this boy back to the trial."


    "I will!" Robertson has a big mouth.


    Spiderman also walked out of the VIP lounge.


    Thor and Hulk also followed out of the terminal.


    In the whole waiting room, there are only steel man Robertson, ximenyu and Zongxiang, Kong Yizhen, Zhou Botong, Wang Ting and Zhou Qi.


    Robertson was not in a hurry to close the door of the VIP waiting room, as if preparing to solve the private resentment secretly.


    "What to do?" Zongxiang looks at ximenyu anxiously.


    Ximenyu always thinks that iron man is nothing when he takes off his armor. Therefore, Ximen Yu always has no way to pay attention to Robertson.


    Ximenyu secretly said: "I might as well try. When Robertson''s consciousness is dispersed, I can rush up at my speed and use my lightning silver light quickly. Through the heat, the mental power can penetrate into his armor. Then, it''s easy to attack him. Yes, that''s it!"


    Ximenyu asked, "do you really want to hit me?"


    Robertson sneered, "shouldn''t you fight?"


    "Good!" Ximenyu''s eyes were cold, and the field of ten meters was released in an instant, and almost in the blink of an eye, he came to Robertson.


    "Lightning silver light!" Ximenyu, like a big light bulb, burst out a strong white light, and the white light also has a strong lightning power.


    Although Robertson''s steel armor is very strong, it can block strong physical attacks, strong heat attacks, as well as powerful mental interference attacks and so on. However, he still felt the extraordinary lightning and silver light of ximenyu, and his armor seemed to feel a trace of heat.


    Ximenyu is a combination of mental power and lightning silver light, which transfers spiritual power to the interior of steel armor through heat.


    As long as Ximen Yu passes through the steel armour with strong appearance, the body inside is totally vulnerable.


    "Ha ha, it worked!"


    Ximenyu quickly retreated and looked at Robertson with cold eyes.


    Robertson said: "ximenyu, don''t do meaningless struggle. Do you think that your Lightning power can hurt me? Bah, my steel armor completely ignores any attack you make, unless you reach the eighth level of the gene. "


    Robertson is right. He can ignore ximenyu''s attack, but unfortunately, it''s just his steel armor, not himself. At the moment, Ximen Yu''s mental power has partly penetrated into his armor. Ximen Yu can attack his spirit with only one idea.


    "Is it?"


    "Hum, I don''t have time to talk to you. Ximenyu, I''ll be beaten!"


    "Ha ha! I don''t know who beat whom. I said that if you take off your steel armor, you will be nothing. Today I will let you know what it means to be nothing. "


    "It''s up to you!" Robertson turned his mouth in disdain and said, "if you ask me to take off my armor, I will take it off? Without my self-consciousness, any external force can''t take off my armor. Take a beating


    Robson is going to attack ximenyu.


    Ximenyu''s mind moved. He had already penetrated into the mental power of his armor, and immediately attacked Robertson''s consciousness.


    With the fragile soul and consciousness of Robertson''s potential field, the powerful spiritual force of Nakan simenyu.


    "Ah Robertson suddenly fell to the ground with his head in his hands.


    "What''s the matter with him?" Wang Ting asked.


    "I don''t know?" Zhou Qi also doubts way.


    "Ah, ah, ah, what a pain! Ah, ah The iron man, who was just arrogant and claimed to be equal to gene level 8, fell on the ground and screamed at the moment. It''s unbelievable, or people regard him as a master of gene level 8 subconsciously. Only Ximen Yu still said that, taking off his steel armor, he was nothing, Laozi would not regard this kind of fake expert as a strong one.


    "Hum, iron man, great iron man, you are a hero of thousands of fans. How can you cry on the ground?" Ximen Yu sneered, kicking on the iron man''s armor.


    "Ouch, this iron sheet is good. I''ll kick it again!"


    "Dangdangdang!" Ximenyu kicks the armor as hard as he can. The armor is not sunken at all. The material is really tough. No wonder it can block the explosion of blue light creatures.


    "Ximenyu, what have you done to me?"


    "Bah, aren''t you equal to a master of gene level 8? What can I do to you? Don''t be so funny. "


    As soon as ximenyu''s mind was under control, he strengthened his attack.


    "Ah, it hurts!" The iron man was rolling on the ground in pain. He was innocent and believed ximenyu''s words, or he felt that ximenyu could not hurt him at all."Ha ha ha ha!" Ximen Yu is abusing the iron man who is known as the eighth level strength of gene. He is very happy and in a good mood.


    "Ximenyu, what''s the matter with him?" Asked Zong Xiang.


    Ximenyu didn''t say that his spirit had infiltrated through his armor for the time being. He just sneered: "I don''t know. I guess his armor is broken. This kind of electronic product is not reliable. The mobile phone I bought yesterday was broken this morning."


    When iron man heard ximenyu''s words, he was so angry that he even ridiculed that his armor was electronic products, compared with the low-level things like mobile phones. He said angrily, "the steel armor of my stark family is not electronic products! You son of a bitch. "


    Ximen Yu said with a smile: "Yo Yo, but also sophistry, not electronic products that how so rubbish, you see, now is not broken, ha ha ha!"


    Robson, the iron man, also wondered if his armor was broken?


    Robertson immediately wanted to control consciousness and take off his armor. However, consciousness could not connect the armor, and could not make him work.


    Ximenyu had already attacked his spirit, so Robertson was not able to combine steel armour and consciousness as usual.


    Now Ximen Yu wants him to take off his armor, and if he wants to make him hurt, he will hurt.


    Under the control of ximenyu, Roberson''s armor fell off.


    Ximenyu went up and separated Roberson from his armor. He threw it at Zongxiang and said, "tie him up!"


    "Oh Zong Xiangsi tied up Robson, the iron man, effortlessly.


    Ximen Yu put the iron man''s steel armor into his own space ring. He went back and studied it carefully. Maybe he became an iron man.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 874

    Ximenyu said that iron man is nothing when he takes off his armor. Now, Robson has no armor. He is nothing.


    Ximenyu patted his face and said, "tut Tut, it''s just a garbage with fourteen potential levels. Now you are arrogant and show me!"


    Standing in front of ximenyu, Robertson is so weak. He has just made Zongxiang tremble. He is called the iron man of the elder generation. At the moment, he is just a weak man who can even kill Zhou Qi with one slap.


    Ximenyu picked up a cup of hot tea on the table and poured it on the crotch of iron man.


    "Ouch Robertson''s small Ji Ji was scalded and screamed. Unfortunately, his hands were caught by Kong Yizhen, or they could cover the bottom with both hands.


    Ximen Yu said with a smile, "I''m sorry. I thought the iron man''s bottom is also made of steel. I''m really sorry!"


    Robertson stares at ximenyu fiercely. He feels as if he suddenly fell from heaven to the ground. He was just a super master whose strength is equal to level 8 of gene, but now he is reduced to super weak person with 14 potential level. At least in front of Ximen Yu, he is super weak. This is really the gap between heaven and hell.


    Robertson can''t think of it. Well, how can his steel armor break down? Is it really an electronic product, unreliable?


    "Let''s talk about it. He''s going to settle the grudges of the dead one by one. Now how can I settle my personal grudges with him?" Ximenyu said with a smile.


    Zhou bochannel: "you can''t do it yourself, but you should do it lightly. People are powerful iron man and equal to the master of gene level 8. Give him some face!"


    Ximen Yu said with a smile: "this is sure, iron man''s face. Can I not give it to Ximen Yu?"


    Kong Yizhen looked at the time and said, "one and a half minutes have passed, and there are still three and a half minutes left. The rest of the avenger alliance will come back! Ximenyu, hurry up


    Wang Ting said: "yes, this iron man is nothing when he takes off his armor, but other people are different. Other people are all real strength."


    "Don''t worry. In time, I will teach this iron man a lesson!"


    Ximenyu picked up a fruit knife.


    "What are you going to do?" Robson asked in horror, ximenyu didn''t want to kill him, did he?


    Ximenyu will not kill him for the time being. Although he said he would avenge Blu ray creatures, killing him now will only cause more trouble, which is not suitable.


    It took Ximen Yu less than ten seconds to shave iron man''s hair dry, and then he put his finger on his head six times, as if he had burned six incense scars on his head.


    "Monk?" Iron man was made into a monk''s head by ximenyu.


    Ximen Yu hummed, then picked up Robertson and beat him in the stomach.


    "Bang bang bang!" Ximenyu was about to deflate his stomach.


    Ximen Yu said: "let''s fight together! He didn''t even know his parents


    "Good!" Zhou Botong immediately joined in, punching and kicking Robertson. Zhou Qi and others were not polite. A group of people surrounded Robertson, Pingping, banging and punching.


    "Click, click!" I don''t know Robertson broke a few ribs, and blood vomited all over his body.


    "Get out of my way, I''ll do it!" Ximenyu came to Robertson with a kettle in his hand and poured it down from his head. The boiling hot water poured directly on Robertson.


    "Ah Robertson screamed.


    "Ha ha ha ha!" However, ximenyu burst out a burst of laughter.


    Zongxiang and Zhou Qi and Wang Ting are three women, but they feel cruel and dare not go to see them.


    However, Ximen Yu felt cool and had no pity. It seems that Ximen Yu is not a kind of soft hearted person.


    Robertson was scalded and red.


    "Iron man, don''t be so arrogant in the future, can you?" Simon Yu pinched Robertson''s ear.


    Robertson looked at Ximen Yu angrily, as if to say, when I put on the guilt, see how I deal with you.


    Ximenyu pulled Robertson''s ear hard and said, "are you thinking about revenge when you wear guilt? You grandson, you dare to revenge me


    "Ah, ah, ah, it hurts!" Ximen Yu pulled and twisted Robertson''s ear, Robertson quickly cried pain.


    Ximenyu patted Robertson''s face and said: "do you hear me? Don''t be so arrogant in front of me. In my eyes, you are never a strong man. You are a sheep in a tiger''s skin. If you take off your tiger skin, you are nothing."


    Robertson repressed his anger. Ximen Yu, who could have been destroyed, was bullied by him.


    Ximenyu said, "now, I officially inform you that your armor has been confiscated."


    "What? You want to take my armor, you don''t want to! " Robertson was surprised that the armor was not so easy to make. The stark family certainly did not have extra armor for him, and it took a long running in period. It was not as simple as changing clothes. If the family knows that his armor has been robbed by a second-order genetic person, then how can he still have face? I''m afraid that the family will not allocate him with armor in the future. How much manpower, material and financial resources will be needed to build a suit of armor."Yes, I''m going to confiscate it. Do you have any opinion?"


    "No, ximenyu, you are not allowed to take my armor! He''s my life. I''ve been running in with this suit of armor since I was eight years old. You can''t! " Robson said angrily.


    Ximenyu sneered: "now it''s mine, and I''ll take another bite of your armor. Do you remember your armor?"


    "You can''t use it at all. It''s scrap iron if you take it away!"


    Ximen yuhun said: "with Laozi''s talent, research will be done!"


    "No, give it back to me!"


    Ximenyu frowned and said, "if you yell again, I''ll kick you to death. Your mother is better than you. You are only 14 levels of potential. In my eyes, the weak are just like ants. What qualifications do you have to shout in front of Laozi?"


    "You rascal, you give me back my armor!"


    Ximenyu ordered: "it seems that you have not recognized the reality and the situation. Please come back and fight!"


    "Bang bang bang!" Ximenyu, Kong Yizhen, Zhou Botong, and the three fight wildly around Robertson.


    Ximenyu grabbed one of Robertson''s legs and swung from side to side, banging and banging.


    At the moment, not far from the airport outside, Captain Cyclops, Hulk, Spiderman, Raytheon, all four have barbecues in their hands.


    The green giant said: "Wow, from such a distance, you can hear the sound of ping-pong. It seems that the iron man plays very well, ha ha ha."


    Spider chivalrous said: "we walk all the way back, about five minutes or so, iron man''s personal resentment is almost the same! I don''t know if he''s serious. Don''t beat Ximen Yu too badly. "


    Captain one eyed Dragon said: "don''t worry. Robson, the iron man, has a sense of propriety in his heart. He should not have beaten Ximen Yu badly, at least on the surface! Come on, go back. It''s almost over. Take Ximen Yu back to the aegis Bureau for trial. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 875

    "Robson, it''s almost done!" Captain one eyed dragon opened the door of VIP room.


    "Woo hoo, Captain, help me!" Robertson called for help.


    "Er!" One eyed dragon captain hulk and Spiderman and others were stunned, and only a few seconds later did they react.


    "What''s going on?" Captain Cyclops comes up.


    Ximenyu put down Robertson, who was beating him.


    Robertson rushed to the one eyed dragon and said, "help me hit him, woo woo!"


    One eyed dragon''s eyes were cold, staring at ximenyu and asking, "ximenyu, how is this going on?"


    Ximen Yu turned his mouth and said, "know why, he wants to beat me. Now I''m beaten. It''s so simple!"


    The Cyclops looked at Robertson and said, "where''s your steel armor?"


    "I don''t know why, my armor is broken. Now, ximenyu has taken it away. You ask him to return it to me!"


    One eyed dragon ordered ximenyu: "ximenyu, give Robson''s steel armor back to him!"


    Ximenyu was upset and shook his head and said, "sorry, this is my booty. This is the personal affairs of Robertson and me. Please don''t interfere with it? Even if he wants his armor back, it''s his stark family''s business. You can''t take it for him! "


    One eyed dragon glared at ximenyu. His tone made him very unhappy. One eyed Dragon said angrily, "ximenyu, you''d better not be so arrogant and honest, otherwise, it''s easy to be short-lived! I now order you to return Robson''s armor to him


    For fear of an accident, Zongxiang touched ximenyu with his elbow and asked ximenyu to return it to Robertson. Don''t make captain one eyed dragon angry.


    Simon woo said, "you don''t have to waste your breath. I can''t give it back to him. Unless he comes to me from the stark family, who are you? If nothing happens, I''ll register and go home."


    Raytheon came up and said to the one eyed dragon, "my God, this boy is only a second-order gene. It''s too arrogant. He didn''t even pay attention to you. He said that you were a senior. Kill him, Captain


    There is a reason why ximenyu is so arrogant. If Ximen Yu is very scared and disciplined now, others will be more afraid of you and dare to hurt you. However, Ximen Yu analyzed it. Before that, the blood wolf family released Ximen Yu inexplicably. Outside people, all kinds of conjectures have been made. Among them, everyone seems to feel that there is a strong man behind Ximen Yu, which makes the blood wolf family afraid to kill Ximen Yu and release Ximen Yu obediently.


    So, although it''s just a guess, it''s enough for some strong people to have a slight fear of ximenyu.


    Ximenyu hummed to the Thunder God: "kill me? Ridiculous, even the blood wolf family can''t kill me, do you dare? Dare you? Is it that your Avenger alliance is stronger than the blood wolf family


    "You The Thunder God was furious, and ximenyu even sneered at him. However, the more arrogant and fearless Ximen Yu was, the more they felt that they did not dare to move Ximen Yu. At least they did not dare to kill Ximen Yu, because the blood wolf family was so powerful and such a blood feud family did not dare to kill Ximen Yu. There must be a reason for this.


    The one eyed Dragon said to Ximen Yu, "well, it''s ximenyu. As expected, I can see your courage. I really can''t kill you now. Then, you killed nearly 30000 US troops. There must be an account for this matter. "


    Ximen Yu said with a smile, "explain? Who do I need to account to? Why should I account for it? "


    "Ximenyu, the United States can''t let you kill so many people in this way. Moreover, you can escape without harming any American army, but you don''t!"


    Ximenyu sneered: "tens of thousands of US troops surrounded and annihilated me, and I fled? Why should I escape? Don''t be so funny. I have the ability to defend myself. What can I do to escape. If you''re asking me for trouble, are you deceiving people too much? Why don''t you ask the US government why it is so out of its power to encircle and annihilate me? "


    One eyed Dragon said: "in a word, I only look at the result. As a result, so many people have died. You must make an explanation. Please follow me. My Avenger alliance will be tried!"


    Ximen Yu said angrily, "Why are you?"


    "You don''t want to go because we''re American, do you? If you can escape, try it. "


    Ximen Yu knew that he could not escape, and he was too lazy to do useless work.


    "Well, I''d like to see what the Avengers dare to do to me!" Ximenyu said to Zongxiang and other people: "you go back to China first, I will come back soon!"


    "Ximenyu, we are waiting for you!" Zhou Bo channel.


    Ximenyu nodded.


    One eyed dragon winked at Spiderman. Spiderman understood and quickly spewed out white spider silk from his palm and tied ximenyu up. Ximen Yu struggled. Spider man''s silk was so tough.


    "Take him away!"


    "Yes


    Raytheon and spider man take ximenyu into the air.


    Robertson asked, "Captain, what about my armor?"


    One eyed dragon helplessly said: "ximenyu refuses to return it to you. I can''t help it. Let the strong man of stark family find ximenyu to come back by himself."Robertson gave a hard bite and scolded, "Damn it! Simon woo, you''ll regret it. "


    The one eyed dragon captain patted Robertson on the shoulder and asked, "are you ok? Is there any injury? "


    The one eyed dragon looked at Robertson mercifully, and said he beat ximenyu and gave him five minutes. But instead, he was beaten so miserable.


    "I''m fine. I can do anything. I want to hurt me by ximenyu. Is it possible!"


    "Ha ha, it''s OK!" The one eyed dragon captain smiled.


    Robertson said: "Captain, can you not be known by my family, today! And I lost my guilt! "


    "Why? Don''t you want to return to your armor? If you are not coming back, only those of your family will come back! "


    "I can''t be known by family people. I lost my armor, which will affect my future armor upgrade, so no one in my family can know. As for coming back, I will find a chance another day, ask someone else in the family to borrow armor, and then I will go to ximenyu for return! "


    "Well, you can do it yourself. Go ahead and get back to the enemy League!"


    "No, I can''t go back to this image now. I want to take a two-day leave to cultivate myself. I can''t see that I will be beaten up and come back to you, OK?"


    The one eyed dragon captain nodded: "OK, your leave is approved!"


    Say it, the one eyed dragon captain flew away.


    Ximenyu was taken to the headquarters of the avenger alliance by spider man and Raytheon.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 876

    Ximenyu was taken to a building, a luxurious office full of science fiction flavor.


    After a while, the one eyed captain enters the office. Ximenyu looks very calm with his legs up.


    However, ximenyu knew that his calmness was only a pretence, and his inner self was not as calm as his appearance.


    One eyed dragon sat down opposite ximenyu, but did not speak. After about three minutes, three people came in.


    Ximenyu recognized them at a glance. One of the three people who came in was batma, President of the United States. The other two were supposed to be high-ranking officials, but Ximen Yu did not know him.


    Bartma nodded to ximenyu and said, "Hello, Mr. ximenyu!"


    Bartma seems to be very polite.


    Ximen Yuli ignored him.


    Think the president will give you face? Nervous, now the president in Ximen Yu''s eyes is just like that, far less powerful than a powerful man.


    The one eyed captain said: "ximenyu, today is to discuss the matter between you and the United States. Say it, what do you think in your mind?"


    Simon woo hummed, "my idea is very simple. I''d like to put the mentally disabled General Smith to death. If there is no such general who is incompetent, there will be nothing at all, President, right?"


    Bartma nodded his head and said, "yes, General Smith is the public enemy of the American people. However, you may not have to kill one person, but you have killed all the people. Do you have to account to us in the United States?"


    Ximen Yu curled his mouth and said, "you come to attack me. If I am not the enemy, will you kill me? But as a result, you are not invincible. I killed all of you. Isn''t it natural that I killed all of you? It''s ridiculous that you still come to me for trouble. It''s good that I haven''t settled with you. Don''t take your actions against Iraq and Iran on me. I won''t pay for it. If you have the ability, you will send more troops to destroy me. "


    Ximenyu pointed to bartma''s nose and scolded him, but bartma didn''t dare to get angry.


    The one eyed captain slapped the table and roared, "ximenyu, you should pay attention to the point. This is president bartma!"


    Ximen Yu turned his lips and said, "cut, it''s no use if Ultraman comes!"


    "You The one eyed captain was very angry with Ximen Yu, but he couldn''t figure out the reason why the blood wolf family let Ximen Yu go. If what strong person warned the blood wolf family, then, obviously, the strong one who warned the blood wolf family was absolutely the strongest. How dare his one eyed captain to move Ximen Yu.


    There are many versions of ximenyu''s speculation, but most people think that it is a top power who secretly warned the blood wolf family, and then the blood wolf family released Ximen Yu. However, there is a big doubt in this version of speculation, that is, the last patriarch of the blood wolf family decided to release ximenyu after seeing the real man of ximenyu. It doesn''t seem that he was warned by a strong man.


    Opinions vary, but there is no doubt that some people are afraid of ximenyu.


    Bartma looks at the one eyed captain.


    The one eyed captain said, "president, what do you think? Just say it! The Avengers alliance will take charge of the US. "


    Bartma nodded and said, "well, we in the United States mean that after all, we have caused so many casualties, and we must give an account to the people. We have two demands. First, ximenyu publicly apologizes to all American citizens; second, ximenyu compensates the families of every dead soldier by 500000 dollars, which is only 15 billion dollars in total. I think it''s a drop in the ocean that Mr. ximenyu''s family has to pay US $15 billion to compensate the family members of the deceased! "


    "Ha ha ha ha!" Ximenyu laughed.


    He turned his mouth and said, "I''m so naive. Why should I apologize? My apology means that I bow to you, America. Do I need to bow to you ordinary people? After that, how can I get along with it. Second, although 15 billion is not much for me, I will tell you that I will not lose a dime. It is ridiculous! "


    The one eyed captain said, "ximenyu, you have not lost anything. Why do you turn hostility into friendship. You know, General Smith, he''s been guillotined. If you really want to judge you, you can''t be sentenced to death ten times and a hundred times! "


    "I bah, just a meter country, sentence me, ridiculous, well, my attitude has been made clear, how are you going to deal with me!"


    Bartma said: "Mr. ximenyu, please put yourself in your shoes and think about it. If you Chinese soldiers died, what would you think?"


    "What do you mean?" Ximenyu frowned.


    The one eyed captain said, "to be honest, ximenyu, you have killed so many rice troops, which has already made many strong men in the United States unhappy. Some of them even decided to go to China some other day and try the same way to flatten out your Chinese counterparts. What will you do with China''s us. I think that at that time, the Chinese people will hate you, because you caused this disaster. I urge you to cooperate with the United States and the United States to strive for the support of the American people, or you will regret it. "


    Ximen Yu angrily said: "it''s really shameless. Who dares to go? Go ahead and blow up Huaxia. There are so many strong Chinese people in China. Beijing gate has directly destroyed your country of America!"The one eyed captain disdains to say: "don''t take the capital gate to frighten people. China''s capital gate is just a group of thieves'' nest, and no one will meddle in their own affairs!"


    Ximenyu didn''t refute it. Huaxia Jingmen is really fierce. However, every force is the same. The super ability college is also fierce, but not as powerful as Huaxia Jingmen.


    It is impossible to stop the various forces in China''s capital gate from fighting each other. Just as ximenyu and Pang Zhengzong can''t coexist peacefully, ximenyu must destroy Pang Zhengzong as long as it is possible.


    Bartma said, "how about ximenyu? Don''t make it difficult for us in the United States to do so. Now there are demonstrations everywhere, calling for the United States to punish you! "


    Ximen Yu said, "go away!"


    "You! Ah


    "Ximenyu, aren''t you afraid that some strong men of the United States will come to your China to kill ordinary people?" the one eyed captain said


    Ximen yuhun said: "Whoever dares to go, although the Chinese capital gate is fierce, it is absolutely impossible for outsiders to bully me. I know Chinese people better than you do!"


    "Yes? In this case, why did the strong men in China go to during the world war and let the Eight Allied forces invade China? "


    Ximen Yu suddenly had nothing to say. In the World War of that year, at the bottom of the world war, it was the battle of ordinary troops, but in the cultivation world, it was also a fierce battle among various countries.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 877

    One eyed captain threatened: "ximenyu, don''t think the war is very far away. Maybe you will trigger the third world war tomorrow!"


    Ximen Yu was shocked. The Third World War, this war, was too terrible. In the ordinary people''s world, all kinds of missile weapons must have suffered heavy casualties. In the world of cultivation, it must also be among the practitioners of various countries fighting and fighting with each other in blood. Countless strong men have fallen, and the whole world has become a miserable situation of hell on earth.


    "Do you think China''s capital is very strong? Hum, the super energy college may not be weaker than the capital gate. There are Greek temples, Sun City, ice palace, holy land and Catholic temple. Hum, if you unite, China will fall in an instant. What''s more, your capital gate is scattered, and internal fighting has already consumed the overall strength. To tell you the truth, the sun Kingdom has always wanted to invade China. Many of the masters of the sun soul of the sun kingdom are connected with the United States and have been constantly stirring up trouble in secret. The drivers are looking for opportunities to launch a war. I think sooner or later, as the sun soul of the sun kingdom wishes, the world will be cleansed for a century, and the scuffle will be opened again. "


    Then he turned his mouth and said, "what about the door?"


    "And then you are the sinner!"


    "Ha ha ha ha, funny. I''m just a small person at present. I don''t have the ability to cause a world war. You''re worried about it." Ximen Yu is really amused that he can let all the super forces and super strong people in the whole world fight against each other? Into the third world war? This is impossible, because ximenyu himself, relative to the situation of the whole world, is only a weak role. It is impossible for ximenyu to stir up the overall situation of the whole world.


    World War is not so easy to form.


    Anyway, Ximen Yu will not compromise with the U.S. government. Mabi, if he killed 30000 of your soldiers, he will make an apology to you. Who is Ximen Yu.


    "Hum! Then you''ll be locked here all the time! " One eyed captain said.


    "You want to keep me locked up?" Ximenyu''s face sank.


    "If you have the ability, you can escape the Avengers alliance!" One eyed captain said.


    Just then, spider man came in and said to the one eyed captain, "Captain, someone is looking for you. In the training ground of deputy leader Mike of the league, deputy leader Mike said, let you take Ximen Yu to his training ground together!"


    "Take Ximen Yu to Mike''s vice leader training ground? What''s the matter? "


    "I don''t understand. It''s like a big event. We must beat ximenyu!"


    "All right."


    The one eyed captain looked at Ximen Yu and said, "come on, it seems that someone has saved you. Follow me to the training ground of vice leader Mike!"


    "Someone came to help me? Who is going to save me? " Ximenyu was puzzled.


    At the training ground of deputy leader Mike from ximenyu and team leader one eyed, we can see that vice leader Mike is sitting with another teenager, and two women are standing behind the teenager.


    Ximenyu didn''t know the boy, but he knew from his feeling that he was a master with a very high hand.


    When the young man saw ximenyu coming, his eyes coagulated and glowed.


    Ximen Yu is sure that this young man is a war lover.


    "Yes, deputy leader Mike. Ximen Yu has brought it!" The one eyed captain stepped forward.


    Deputy leader Mike looked at ximenyu and said with a smile, "you are ximenyu! Sit down


    Ximenyu politely sat down, but ximenyu''s eyes were locked on the young man, because the youth brought him an invisible pressure.


    The young man said with a smile to ximenyu: "ximenyu, we finally met face to face!"


    "Who is your excellency?" Ximenyu also stares at the boy.


    Deputy league leader Mike said, "let me introduce you. This is the holy man of the Catholic Temple of America, Clooney."


    "Ah Ximen Yu was surprised. This is the famous holy man of God? Clooney?


    Ximenyu did not see the true face of the Heavenly Lord, but his reputation was like thunder.


    Before that, in the North American continent, the most powerful one among the first-class genetic experts was the holy man of God, followed by the little master of blood wolf, and the third was Sarah''s ex boyfriend, diston.


    Now, dyston has been defeated by ximenyu, and the little master of blood wolf has been killed by Ximen Yu. Even if he had not killed the little Lord of blood wolf, people from outside commented that Ximen Yu''s strength was stronger than that of the little master of blood wolf, which could be compared with the holy man of God.


    This is the holy man of God.


    Ximen Yu said with a smile: "God, holy man, I''ve heard so much about you."


    The holy man of God also said: "Ximen Yu, you''ve heard so much. I wanted to visit you in person for a long time. Unfortunately, you were being chased and killed some time ago. It''s not convenient!"


    "Ha ha!" Ximen Yu narrowed his eyes and looked at the holy man of God. However, he did not see friendship in his eyes, but was excited to fight.


    Ximen Yu knows that many people in the outside world compare Ximen Yu with the holy man of God and guess who is more powerful. However, there are different opinions, and no one knows who is more powerful.


    The holy man of God also heard all kinds of Legends of Ximen Yu every day before. Everyone opened his mouth and shut his mouth. He was very upset about Ximen Yu. He wanted to defeat Ximen Yu in front of everyone and in front of those who said how powerful Ximen Yu was. He is the holy man of God, and he is the youth base Because the master is the first.Ximenyu opened the door to see the mountain and said, "God, holy man, you did not come to me specially."


    The holy man of God said, "yes, I have come to see you."


    Ximen Yu said with a smile: "it''s a pity that I''m now imprisoned by the Avengers alliance. You''re not here at the right time."


    The holy man said, "I''m here at the right time. If I say a word, I can let the avenger alliance release you at any time."


    Ximen Yu narrowed his eyes and said, "yes! Don''t beat around the bush. If you have something to say, just say it


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha!" The holy man laughed a few times.


    "Ximenyu, OK, then hurry up. What I want to say is that I will beat you."


    Ximen Yu had already seen the intention of war in his eyes. It was no surprise that the holy man of God must have come to fight with Ximen Yu. Ximen Yu''s reputation had already surpassed him. The holy man of God always wanted to beat Ximen Yu down.


    Ximen Yu chuckled.


    The holy man of God said with displeasure, "what? Think I''m telling a joke


    Ximen Yu said: "no, just, I don''t believe it."


    "Ximenyu, you killed so many American soldiers. I heard that the American government wanted you to apologize and make reparations. You don''t agree, right! So here I am


    "What''s your relationship with the U.S. government when you''re here?" Ximen Yu asked.


    "Ha ha ha ha, my god holy man, on behalf of those soldiers who died in the United States, I want to seek justice for them. Therefore, I will seek justice for the dead in front of all the people of the United States!"


    "So you''re going to fight me, too?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 878

    "So, you''re going to fight me in a life and death duel?" Asked ximenyu.


    The holy man ordered the word, "yes!"


    "Ha ha!" Ximenyu sneered.


    The holy man said, "what, Simon, dare not? You killed so many American soldiers, you should have rebelled against you to death. Now, I will give you a chance to fight against me. If you die, I can just avenge those dead. "


    Simon Yu smiled and said, "what if you die?"


    God Saint man, with a cold face, cut and cut the railway: "I can''t die."


    Ximenyu said, "you have so much confidence in yourself. Seeing your confidence, I think of a person?"


    The holy man frowned, "who?"


    "Ha ha, let me think of the little Lord of blood wolf!"


    "You, hum!" God God God knows that Simon Yu said this deliberately, the blood wolf Lord is also full of confidence in himself, but the result was killed by ximenyu, which is to suggest that he is also the same fate as the blood wolf Lord.


    God holy man cold way: "blood wolf little Lord is different from me, I beat blood wolf little Lord, also only a few moves. Moreover, the reason why you can defeat the blood wolf Shao Lord so easily is that your lightning and silver light restrain the blood wolf Lord. And I, hum, in front of me, your thing, has no effect! "


    "I have a lot of skills, which is just a few of my most difficult skills," said ximenyu


    "Well, we will see the real chapter under our hands. Now it is useless to boast!"


    Ximenyu nodded: "OK!"


    God holy man with a double fist and a eyelid on ximenyu: "I will surely defeat you in public and kill you. I will let the American practitioners know that I am stronger than you!"


    Simon Yu smiled: "God, the holy man, from you say this word can see, in fact, you are very confident in your heart."


    "Fart, I will not have confidence!"


    "Ha ha, confident people, never again and again will emphasize how they will be the other party, only the self-confident people, will repeat like you twice or twice, I said right? God''s holy man. "


    "Hahaha, I am the holy man of the temple of God. I am as outstanding as the holy woman. I will lose, ridiculous, hum, you will know I am powerful!"


    Ximenyu sighed and said, "I thought you should be a more decent person before looking at your tomorrow. Unlike the blood wolf Lord, you are a very sinister and cruel person. Now, it seems that your performance disappointed me. This is the quality of the saint? "


    "What do you mean?" And the woman next to the holy man of God cried.


    The two women were the bodyguards of the saint, and they were often accompanied by the saints.


    Ximenyu said: "I have no interest dispute with the god holy man. But if you look at him, you can see him. How can you look at an enemy like this, this mind is difficult to become a big event!"


    The holy man of God said in anger, "Simon, is your mind very broad? You are only a man who has time to report to me. If someone violates your family, what will you do? Will you surely kill the other family, and will your mind be very broad? I am very funny to say


    "Ha ha ha!" Simon Yu laughed and said that the God said good. Maybe Ximen Yuzhen was not qualified to say that the male was narrow minded. In fact, the heart of ximenyu is also broad and not where to go. If compared with the king of magnetism, ximenyu''s heart does not know where to narrow. If someone else puts on a green hat to his relatives, ximenyu will surely kill him, but Wang wanmagnetic did not kill ximenyu, but he was very good for ximenyu and others.


    The God Saint man was not a man with a broad mind. He didn''t hate ximenyu. But he suddenly hated ximenyu. That is because ximenyu has a reputation beyond him. Everyone thinks ximenyu is stronger and more talented than him. Therefore, over time, the God Saint man has no good feelings for ximenyu. He hates him. He wants to defeat ximenyu to prove it to the Institute Someone looks at it.


    "San man, is it now the west gate?" said Mike


    "Let him go," said the God. "But, to sign the death and death, you will immediately find the leaders of the United States mainstream media and the top ten governments such as ottoma. I will hold a press conference, sign the death warrant on the spot and announce the date of the showdown!"


    Mike''s deputy leader nodded: "OK!" Then, vice leader Mike looked at the one eyed captain and ordered: "hear what the saint said. Don''t go ahead and do it quickly, and try to do it well today!"


    The one eyed captain nodded and assured: "OK, it''s still early today, and it will be done before noon! I went to work "


    after all, the one eyed captain left.


    "What duel, better hurry up, I am still rushing back to the new year."


    The holy man said, "up to seven days!"


    "Seven days?" frowned Ximen Yu? I will have a new year in 15 days. I have so much time


    The holy man of God said, "you want to go home for the new year, ah, I can''t see it. Now that''s the case, I''ll be on your side, in three days. Now, please cultivate yourself well. I will prepare for life and death. Lord Mike, please send a room to ximenyu! "Ximen Yu said coldly: "but it''s just a few more days for me to go home. You think I''ll run. You overestimate yourself!"


    "That''s best. Let''s go!"


    The holy man of God left with two female bodyguards, as if to prepare for some life and death.


    And ximenyu was also assigned a room. Ximenyu did not intend to run. To tell you the truth, when I saw the holy man of God, he also gave Simon Yu a lot of pressure. Simon Yu also wanted to fight with him. Maybe this is the common fault of every genius.


    "Holy man, do you really want to fight against Ximen Yu? The temple has no idea at all


    "Yes, holy man. At least he should communicate with the elders of the temple and come back after obtaining the consent of the elders! How can you make fun of your life


    Two female bodyguards of the holy man are busy persuading him.


    The holy man of God ordered: "this matter is not allowed to be known by the temple. When I release the press conference today, the temple will not be able to retrieve it when I know it. Do you hear me?"


    "However, it''s really dangerous to fight against ximenyu. I''ve heard of ximenyu. There are many people who have fought against him, but he has never been defeated."


    The holy man''s face sank and he angrily asked, "is it rare for my God saint to fight others? Have I ever failed? I didn''t lose! If you turn your arms out again, don''t blame me for being rude


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 879

    "Alas The two women bodyguards sighed, and there was no way to face the little man.


    Ximen Yu watched TV for a while. Almost the same news was broadcast in the news on TV.


    At present, almost all the cities in the United States are holding demonstrations, asking the United States to account for the nearly 30000 dead, asking the United States to find a way to punish the culprit Ximen Yu, and to ask the strong men of the United States to stand up for justice.


    Looking at the tens of thousands of demonstration people in the news, Ximen Yu turned his mouth and said, "a group of ignorant people, you think the strong men in the cultivation world will care about the ideas of your ordinary people!"


    However, the United States does feel a lot of pressure.


    At noon, the one eyed captain got the job done.


    Hundreds of mainstream media in the United States came to the hall on the first floor of the building.


    Moreover, President bartma also brought more than a dozen top leaders to hold a press conference on the war disaster.


    "Good afternoon, ladies and gentlemen," bartma said to many reporters. Today, it is the first time that the United States and the United States have made a collective appearance since the outbreak of the war. Today, let''s invite the multimedia friends to come to discuss the major issues related to the war. "


    A reporter asked, "Mr. bartma, now countless people are marching to punish ximenyu, the murderer. Is there any news about ximenyu at this press conference?"


    Bartma said, "please don''t worry. It''s inevitable. Before that, the strong man of the American Avenger alliance caught ximenyu and asked him to make an apology and reparation for this, but Ximen Yu refused. "


    A reporter said angrily: "yes, he has no right to refuse, why not let the Avengers alliance kill him!"


    Bartma said: "there are many things we don''t know about the cultivation world. We can''t kill ximenyu directly. However, fortunately, a strong man has finally come forward. He is the holy man of the temple of God, cloonek


    "Ah, cloonek? The holy man of God


    "Yes, he wants to challenge ximenyu about life and death and seek justice for the dead. Now, please give a warm applause to welcome the holy man of God


    "Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa!"


    The holy man came in from the door and waved to everyone. The flash flashed on him.


    Ximenyu also followed up from behind. The one eyed captain came with ximenyu.


    This time, I was killed by Saint Miriam, who is a good man of Saint Michel. However, the grandson didn''t regret at all. I couldn''t see it. So I decided to fight against him in front of the national media. I will behead him in public, give an account to all the American people and comfort the 30000 dead. "


    "Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa!" After a long period of applause, everyone raised the image of the God Saint into a national hero.


    A reporter asked, "Hello, holy man, this is a decisive battle between two people. Are you sure you can kill Ximen Yu?"


    The holy man gritted his teeth and said, "please have some confidence in your compatriots. This time, I was sent by the temple of God himself. Let me administer justice for you and kill Ximen Yu. Even the elders of my temple are full of confidence in me. Is there anything else that can''t be done? "


    "Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa!"


    The holy man of God took out two pieces of paper and showed them to everyone. He said, "these are two life and death agreements with the seal of the United States and the United States. Now, I sign my name on these two pieces of paper, which means that I agree with the agreement that I am responsible for life and death!"


    Then he bit his finger and signed his name with his own blood.


    The flash is flashing desperately, and the camera keeps recording it. After it is broadcast, it will certainly become a big news in the United States.


    The holy man of God took two life and death agreements to Ximen Yu and said, "Ximen Yu, if you dare to accept my life and death challenge, please sign on them! If you don''t, kowtow respectfully to the dead and their families in front of the media. "


    "Hum!" Ximen Yu also bit his finger and signed his name: ximenyu.


    Once again, the holy man showed the two life and death agreements to the public.


    At this time, a reporter interviewed ximenyu: "ximenyu, you have killed so many innocent American troops, what do you feel at the moment?"


    Ximen Yu turned his mouth and said, "innocent? Where are you innocent? In my opinion, it''s all damned! "


    Bartma frowned at simenyu''s words.


    Many of the reporters on the scene were obviously very angry.


    The reporter said, "do you have the right conscience to say this? Are you worthy of the God Jesus? "


    Simon Yu said with a smile, "I''m sorry, I don''t believe in Jesus. As for my conscience, I think I''ve done a good job. Those Americans who can''t do their best to annoy me. Of course, I''ll kill them as much as possible, so that I can feel happy in my heart."


    Reporters roared: "ximenyu, you are the devil, so many fresh lives have died, you have no heart of regret. Is your heart made of stone?""Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha, I regret your mother, your sister, your aunt, your sister, the women of your family!" Ximen Yu laughs in front of the media, without any regret. Ximen Yu doesn''t take those dead American soldiers seriously. He talks about regret with him. He''s insane.


    Ximenyu''s remarks made all the reporters very angry. If he had beaten ximenyu, he would have rushed up and torn ximenyu.


    Reporter: "ximenyu, the villain will be punished. You will be killed by the holy man of God."


    Ximenyu disdained to say: "I can''t count the people who have fought with me in life and death. Unfortunately, I still live well now!"


    Reporter: "ximenyu, are you really so crazy?"


    Ximen Yu said: "brother is never crazy. What''s the use of being crazy when you are not sure of something? What''s the use of being crazy about something that is certain?"


    Reporter: "so you''re confident about the fight against the holy man?"


    Ximenyu said: "if I''m afraid, why should I sign this life and death agreement so readily?"


    Reporter: "you will be killed by the holy man. Wait and see. Thirty thousand ghosts are watching in the sky!"


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha


    "You! Are you, are you Chinese people of this quality? " A reporter asked.


    As soon as Ximen Yu was angry, Ximen Yu hated a foreigner most. Because of the individual behavior of a certain Chinese, he immediately said what happened to the whole Chinese people.


    "You want to die Ximen Yu rushes to catch the reporter.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 880

    I didn''t expect ximenyu to get angry at the scene. The reporter was like a chicken caught by an eagle.


    Ximenyu roared: "please don''t always represent the whole country with one person''s behavior. I hate people like you the most!"


    Ximen Yu threw the reporter ten meters away.


    "Ah The reporter screamed, fell to the ground and broke his legs.


    The reporters on the scene were more angry. Ximenyu attacked in front of such multimedia.


    The holy man of God said angrily, "Ximen Yu, you are too presumptuous


    Ximen Yu humed, "are you upset? Do you want to stand out for them? It''s better to fight now


    "Hum!" As soon as the holy man of God hum, he doesn''t want to fight a decisive battle now. What he wants is to fight in front of the people of the whole country. That will be interesting. Or, if he defeats Ximen Yu, he will feel more vain.


    The holy man winked at the one eyed captain, which means to let the one eyed captain make a move.


    The one eyed captain seemed to understand. He rushed to ximenyu, trying to treat him with his own way. He also caught ximenyu and fell to the ground.


    "Whew!"


    "Ah Ximenyu didn''t respond, because the one eyed captain was a master of gene level 9. Ximen Yu was too far away from the master, and he was held up by the one eyed captain.


    The reporters around immediately took pictures.


    The one eyed captain said: "ximenyu, please behave yourself and don''t be so presumptuous. It''s not that no one in the United States teaches you, but many people don''t want to teach you a lesson out of politeness. You broke the journalist''s leg in front of everyone. You are too presumptuous! Now, in order to punish you, I throw you out in the same way, but in order not to affect your decisive battle with the holy man, I can not break your leg


    Ximen Yu said, "Captain one eyed, are you sure you want to throw me?"


    The one eyed captain said angrily, "do you still need your consent when I fall you? You are a weak second-order gene. Don''t drag it like this. Don''t think that if you kill some experts of blood wolf family by intrigue, you really think you are invincible! "


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    The one eyed captain is always very unhappy with Ximen Yu. Why is Ximen Yu a second-class man, but he is not afraid of him and is so arrogant when he is faced with his gene level 9. This makes him feel like a little child who is not respected at all in the face of an old man.


    "You can still laugh. I won''t kill you!" In front of the media, the one eyed captain wants to throw ximenyu out.


    At this time, Ximen Yu lightning hand, five silver needles into the arm of the one eyed captain.


    At the same time, ximenyu burst out a flash of light, the light appeared silver.


    "Ah The one eyed captain was shocked. His clothes caught fire in an instant. To be exact, his body caught fire.


    The one eyed captain threw Ximen Yu away and beat the fire out of his body with both hands. However, he did not know what was going on. The fire on his body could not be extinguished. After a while, the one eyed captain turned into a fireman with fire all over his body.


    Ximen Yu murmured: "hum, you dare to threaten me. Do you know why? This is caused by my lightning and silver light. I use my silver needle to stimulate your hidden acupoint, so that the thunder fire can be emitted from your body, and the thunder fire can''t be extinguished if you want to. Ha ha ha ha ha! "


    Sure enough, the one eyed captain jumped into the side of the sightseeing bath, but the whole body fire is still not extinguished, how is this going on!


    All the people wondered what Ximen Yu had done to him.


    Ximen Yu humed: "Captain one eye, you don''t need to waste your energy. Water can''t be destroyed! Please don''t blame me for being rude. I asked you. You insisted on falling me! This is the consequence of trying to fall me! "


    "What have you done to me?"


    "People are only second-order genes. How dare you do anything to you, a master of gene level 9!"


    The one eyed captain felt ashamed. He wanted to throw ximenyu in public and give him some color to see, but now Ximen Yu gave him some color to see.


    However, ximenyu''s strength is weaker after all, so although the one eyed captain''s whole body is on fire, the flame can''t burn him at all. It''s just that his whole body looks like a fireball, which is really embarrassing.


    A few minutes later, the one eyed captain''s fire went out, which lasted less than 30 seconds.


    Although the one eyed captain was not burned, his hair and clothes were all burnt.


    "Hum!" The one eyed captain was busy covering the following, and quickly flew away. When he left, he glared at ximenyu angrily.


    This scene was naturally captured by the cameras of the mass media.


    The holy man narrowed his eyes and looked at Ximen Yu for a long time, but Ximen Yu was able to teach the one eyed captain. Although there were many elements of luck, it was enough to show that Ximen Yu was extraordinary. At least, it was impossible for him to take advantage of the one eyed captain.


    The fear felt by the holy man in simenyu deepened, but then there was a stronger dissatisfaction.The holy man of God said to the media, "ladies and gentlemen, I will announce the place and time of the decisive battle between me and Ximen Yu."


    Calm down and point the camera at the holy man.


    "Three days later, at 12 o''clock at noon, we will have a fight with ximenyu in Lake Potan, North America."


    Lake Potan, North America, everybody remembers.


    "Welcome to Potan lake after three X''s


    A reporter said, "excuse me, can I use the live TV station?"


    The holy man nodded his head and said, "of course, I hope that the people of the whole country can see with their own eyes that I killed Ximen Yu, and then feel comforted in their hearts, as well as 30000 souls."


    "OK, we''ll be broadcasting it all the time!"


    The holy man of God would like to be broadcast all the time. What he wanted was to defeat Simon Yu in front of more and more people.


    The holy man of God looked at Ximen Yu and said, "Ximen Yu, you can go now. After three X, I will wait for you in Lake Potan. This news will be known to everyone soon. At that time, many friends in the cultivation world will be interested in seeing it. If you are a coward, you can go back to China immediately. If you are not, please arrive on time after three X! "


    "Hum!" Ximenyu hummed and flew away. Ximenyu would definitely go on time. It is estimated that it will be another national live broadcast. Anyway, ximenyu''s decisive battle by live broadcast is not the first time.


    "Well, the press conference is over. Please go back and spread the news. I''m going to leave first."


    Then the holy man flew away.


    Otmar and others have said something more, but I will not say much about it for the time being.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 881

    "Hello, where are you?" After Ximen Yu left, he called Zongxiang.


    "Ximenyu, I finally hear your voice. We are waiting for you at the airport."


    "Well, I''ll be right here." Ximenyu immediately went to the airport, which was taken away from the airport by the Avengers alliance half a day ago.


    But now ximenyu will not return to China for the time being, and we will talk about it in three days.


    Ximenyu found Zongxiang and others at the airport. The plane has been delayed.


    Kong Yizhen asked, "ximenyu, what did they do to you?"


    Ximen Yu shook his head and said, "don''t worry, I''m ok."


    Zhang Yunjing looked at his watch and said, "it''s ok if it''s OK. Then we''d better hurry back to Huaxia. We always feel that it''s not safe here. We''d better go back to Huaxia safely."


    Wang Ting said: "yes, there will be a general plane in an hour! Fly to Kyoto. "


    Ximenyu shook his head and said, "I won''t go back for the time being, or I''ll go back to China in three days!"


    "Ah, why?" People looked at Ximen Yu in doubt.


    "Ha ha, everyone will know in the evening. Let''s stay in the hotel first!"


    We didn''t ask why. We nodded. We would not go back for the time being. There must be something to deal with. Anyway, there is still half a month to go before the Chinese new year, which is not bad for these three days.


    Ximenyu and others arrived at a big hotel and opened a super luxury presidential suite.


    Zhou Qi used to turn on the TV and suddenly screamed.


    "Ah


    "What''s the matter?"


    Zhou Qi pointed to the TV and said, "look


    Everyone looked on the TV and was broadcasting an urgent news. In the news picture, it was in the hall on the first floor of a building. Ottoma and others in the United States appeared in the news. Most importantly, ximenyu was also present.


    Ximen Yu looked at it casually and didn''t go to see it. However, he didn''t expect that the news would be published only in the evening. He didn''t expect that the news would be broadcast in less than an hour.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, ximenyu, a war criminal, is unwilling to confess his guilt. Cloonek, a genius in China''s cultivation circle, is extremely angry. He held a press conference to seek justice for the dead and punish Ximen Yu, a war criminal. Therefore, klonek announced to send a life and death challenge to ximenyu. After three X, the location will be Potan lake. We believe that, as a matter of fact, ximenyu, a war criminal, will be punished. The day after tomorrow, our station will lock in the whole process and live broadcast the duel. Welcome to watch


    "Now, let''s continue to watch the live report!"


    When the news screen returned to the scene, a reporter asked ximenyu if all the Chinese people had such qualities.


    Ximenyu grabbed the man in a blink of an eye, and then broke his leg. The reporter screamed. At this time, the announcer said, "the brave reporter''s name is bululan. He broke his leg because he asked ximenyu, a war criminal. According to the news from the hospital, the reporter estimated that the lower part of his body would be spent in a wheelchair.


    At this moment, millions of families in the United States are watching the news. They hear that Brunei will spend the rest of his life in a wheelchair. Everyone who sees it is angry and curses ximenyu.


    Ximen Yu turned his lips away. It turns out that the American news media are also very likely to make a fuss about it. Ximen Yu has a share in his work. The reporter who was thrown by him can walk in three months at most. He said that he spent the rest of his life in a wheelchair, obviously to arouse the national anger.


    Zongxiang and others looked at the news and were shocked.


    After that, a very dramatic scene appeared.


    The announcer said: "because ximenyu was very arrogant and defiant at the scene, he openly beat the reporter. At the scene, an ace of the avenger alliance, who was called the one eyed captain, couldn''t see it, so he rushed up and pinched Ximen Yu''s hand! "


    In the picture, ximenyu is indeed pinched by the one eyed captain. However, the announcer turns his voice and says: "in order to punish Ximen Yu''s wanton behavior, the one eyed captain uses his profound power to make Ximen Yu burned in a flash. Ximen Yu is howling and yelling and becomes a fire regiment!"


    In the picture, the whole body of a person is full of fire, which is burned everywhere, and even jumps into the sightseeing bath. It seems that he has been burned in a mess.


    The announcer said: "ximenyu was burned everywhere, so that the reporters on the scene cheered one after another! After that, ximenyu put out his fire and jumped into the sky


    The picture turns to a flying back.


    At the moment, thousands of families saw the news and saw that Ximen Yu was taught by the one eyed captain and burned his clothes and hair. It was very enjoyable.


    "Burn well, Ximen Yu, the arrogant maniac from China, wants to teach him a lesson like this!"


    "Ha ha ha!" After seeing the news report, Ximen Yu laughed and put on his hat.


    Zongxiang immediately asked, "ximenyu, aren''t you burned? Are you all right? "


    Zhou Qi also concerned: "yes, ximenyu, it seems that the whole body is full of fire, and it''s so miserable to be burned!"


    Everyone was concerned and sympathized. Looking at ximenyu pitifully, he was burned in public. It was certain that both spirit and body were a kind of torture.Ximen Yu said with a smile, "do I look like I was burned?"


    "Well, ximenyu, don''t think so much about it. You are good at medicine. Tianyuan needle can recover the serious injury in one stroke. What''s more, we''re not worried about your injury, we''re worried about your inner trauma!"


    "I x, I''m not burned, I swear! I didn''t expect that the American TV station would report news in a disorderly way. It''s hypocritical. " Ximen Yu pleaded.


    "Not who are you?"


    "In fact, it''s true that the one eyed captain pinched me, and he wanted to fall me, but I immediately used silver needles and dark acupoints to cooperate with lightning and silver light, so that he started burning spontaneously. The one who was burned like a monkey was not me, but one eyed captain!"


    "Ah! No way


    "Yes, this American TV station, tut Tut, it''s disgraceful to know that it''s me who was burned. X, furious!"


    "What a shame!"


    "Ha ha!"


    "Wait!" All of a sudden, Zongxiang called out. Everyone focused on the burning, but ignored one other problem.


    "Simon woo, do you want to fight God''s holy man in life and death?" Zongxiang was busy.


    Now that we remember, this problem is more serious than being burned.


    Ximenyu nodded fearlessly: "yes, three days later, Lake Botan, the battle of life and death. The United States asked me to give an account to 30000 soldiers who died in battle. The crazy God Saint came out to fight with me and tried to kill me in front of the people of the whole country. Perhaps it was to prove that he was better than me and that it was false to seek justice for the dead. "


    "No, ximenyu, no!" Zongxiang ordered.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 882

    Ximen Yu said with a smile, "don''t worry, I''ll be OK."


    "Ximenyu, did you forget about the little master of blood wolf? You killed the holy man of God, far more serious than killing the little Lord of blood wolf! What''s more, the holy man of God has long been famous. He is recognized as the first master of juvenile gene in the cultivation world


    Ximen Yu curled his mouth and said: "now he is not the first level, it is the second level, so, the first level master of juvenile gene is not established!"


    Zongxiang roared: "don''t talk to me about those useless things. In short, you are not allowed to fight life and death. How can you always bet your own life?"


    Although others objected, they didn''t say anything. Let Zongxiang and ximenyu fight.


    Ximen Yu said: "don''t worry. I have to go home for the Spring Festival. How can I die easily? Really! How many people have fought my life and death? Even I can''t remember how many, but in the end, who died? I''m not still alive. "


    "In a word, it''s no good. God''s holy man is not as weak as you think. If someone dares to let the TV station broadcast live, it can show how much confidence he has in himself. Ximen Yu, don''t you know how much people are worried about you?" Zongxiang was close to praying for Ximen Yu. The reputation of God''s holy man is very great in the cultivation world. Therefore, no one can be sure who will die.


    Zong Xiang didn''t have faith in Ximen Yu. Even if Ximen Yu had a 90% chance of winning, there would still be 10% left. As long as there was 1% left, it would mean that he had a dedication to death.


    Zongxiang felt that ximenyu didn''t need to take part in a life and death duel for this matter.


    Ximenyu has always been very confident. God''s holy men are challenging their home door. And now the news has been broadcast, will ximenyu escape? This is not the style of ximenyu.


    Since you are here, you and his holy men and women should be killed.


    Kong Yizhen also advised: "yes, ximenyu, listen to your sister. What if you win the holy man of God? It doesn''t make sense. Moreover, if you lose, you will surely die, because the national audience wants to see you die, and the temple of God wants you to die. "


    Zhou Qi also said: "well, if you lose, you will die, but if you win, God Saint man may not die. This is in someone else''s territory. God Saint man must have a master at the scene. If you see him lose, the master behind him will certainly come out to stop you from killing him!"


    "It''s very similar to the last duel with the blood wolf family. The only difference is that the blood wolf family is despicable. If you win, you will kill you. But in front of the national audience, if you win, no one will dare to kill you, but if you lose, you will die!"


    "Ximen Yu, it''s unfair to you. People will not die if they lose. If you lose, you will die. This kind of unfair duel should be your own life and death duel. The holy man of God can only say that it is a duel, not life and death!"


    Ximen Yu was impatient and said: "OK, OK, long winded. Anyway, I didn''t really want to kill the holy man of God. I''d better teach him a lesson and let him not be so arrogant in the future."


    Everyone said: I don''t know who is more arrogant.


    Ximen Yu said that the holy man of God was arrogant, but didn''t Ximen Yu know that he was several times more arrogant than the holy man of God.


    Zongxiang could not persuade ximenyu, so he had to call his masters.


    Soon, ximenyu''s third master called ximenyu.


    "Hello, three masters!"


    "Ximenyu, listen to the fragrant girl, you want to fight life and death again?" The third master had a helpless tone.


    "Yes, but I didn''t do it on my own initiative. People came to me on their own initiative."


    "The other side is a very powerful person, isn''t it? You don''t worry about yourself?"


    Ximen Yu said: "don''t worry, I''m your apprentice. Don''t you know your disciples well. I don''t know how to do it. I''m not a saint. Although I have a little prestige, I''m not enough to be arrogant in front of Ximen Yu. I''ll beat one of them if I see one of them!"


    "Alas The third master sighed.


    Ximenyu also said: "there are so many experts in the blood wolf family who can''t chase and kill me. Can you decide my life and death with that bird? Well, don''t listen to sister Xiang''s scaremongering. It''s not as terrible as you think. "


    "Well, be careful yourself!"


    "Well, I will. By the way, where are you now?" Ximen Yu asked.


    The third division father said: "our sons X are being chased by Pang Zhengzong''s lackeys, and have been chased to Africa. We''re all in Africa now, and we''ve just got rid of a gene five level master. "


    Ximen Yu immediately worried: "will it be ok?"


    The Third Master said with a smile: "don''t worry, you are chased and killed by more powerful experts of the blood wolf family. How can our four masters die so easily? Right, let''s take it as they are training us!"


    "Ha ha, it''s the same as my idea. Yes, I thought it was a good experience for me."


    "Ha ha ha ha!" The third master laughed a few times.


    Ximenyu asked: "I''m a second-order gene now. Have you improved your strength now?"The Third Master said triumphantly, "that''s for sure. Master, how can you lose face. I am a gene level Four master now, your master father is also a gene second level master! But you can do it. You and your master are on the same level, and you are not yet 20 years old. "


    "Wow, that''s good. It''s a fourth order gene!" Ximen Yu is very happy. The third master is really a bit of a bull. He has reached the fourth level of gene. Before that, he was only in the second level of gene, and the master father was also in the second level.


    "In a few days, I will be 20 years old after the Spring Festival. My parents urge me to think about having a baby!"


    The third division father said, "nonsense, your life is at least 150 years old. Don''t waste your time on having children when you are so young. For ordinary people, it''s a big thing to inherit one''s family. But for us practitioners, life is not for the sake of inheriting one''s family. The pursuit of strength is the most important thing. What''s more, if you''re born and you can''t keep it, you''ll let your child die. "


    "Haha, just like my idea, I don''t want to be a father. I think I''m still a child, ha ha ha!"


    "Ha ha! Well, well, I don''t want to tell you more, so as not to be traced to us by Pang Zhengzong''s lackeys. Do what you want to do


    "Good!"


    After a few words, ximenyu and the Third Master said they would go together. Zongxiang hoped that the third master would order Ximen Yu not to fight life and death. Unexpectedly, the third master turned out to support Ximen Yu and do whatever he wanted.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 883

    "Nonsense, how can you make your own decisions! Do you know what your role is? Can you make fun of your life? "


    "Elder, but now the news has been broadcast. Do you want me to break my faith? Don''t you dare to fight with Ximen Yu? "


    In the temple of God, Clooney was scolded by the elders.


    Another old man said: "now things have gone out, if the holy man does not go, I am afraid it will become a laughing stock."


    "But you don''t know that ximenyu, his strength doesn''t need to be doubted at all. He is definitely a man of top talent, and Saint man may not be his opponent!"


    Hearing this, the holy man of God said, "elder, it''s ximenyu, it''s not necessarily my opponent! Do you have this dish, my Lord God? "


    The elder said, "shut up, we know more about Ximen Yu''s talent and strength than you."


    The holy men of God were even more upset. Even the great elders of their temple respected Ximen Yu so much. The holy man of God was even more disgusted. He swore that he would defeat Simon Yu and kill Simon Yu to prove to the great elder and others.


    Another elder sighed, "holy man, don''t be angry with the elder. Ximen Yu''s talent is really very strong. The elder is afraid of your accident. Alas, how can you fight with people freely? It''s just like Ximen Yu''s


    The holy man of God turned his mouth and said, "what level is Ximen Yu? It''s not like that!"


    "I think you''re obsessed. It''s not the big elder''s arm turning out. It''s ximenyu who is much more lucky than you. I know you are very unconvinced. You are so anxious to fight ximenyu. Your present mentality, once you start with Ximen Yu, within 100 moves, you will surely lose. In front of so many people, if you fail, you will have no face! For the present, we must find a way to stop you. Send the saint to find Ximen Yu, let Ximen Yu give up and drive him back to China. In this way, it is not the saint man who gives up, but Ximen Yu''s face is lost. "


    "Elder, I won''t lose. Please!"


    "You have no choice but to call the virgin!"


    Ten minutes later, a sweet looking 18-year-old girl came out.


    "I''ve met the elder and the elders!"


    "Daisy, you go to ximenyu and ask ximenyu to leave the United States and go back to China. You pretend that you don''t dare to fight with the virgin and escape! It must be done well. It concerns the face of the temple of God


    "Yes, Daisy will do it well and drive ximenyu back to China in any case."


    ¡­¡­


    It was already ten o''clock in the evening. Ximenyu was in his room, reading in bed. Because it was winter, he was covered with a quilt. Under the quilt, ximenyu had just bathed and had nothing on.


    At this time, there was a little wind outside. Ximenyu knew that there was a man outside the window.


    A few seconds later, a figure jumped into ximenyu''s room from the window.


    The man who came here is a woman, about 18 years old. Her strength is gene level 1. It seems that she has just stepped into gene level 1 for a short time. She has a good appearance, about grade 5 beauty, and is in good shape.


    Ximen Yu secretly said: "depend on, inexplicably came a beautiful woman, his sister''s, don''t know who is, tube her, since come, what don''t say first."


    Before Ximen Yu waited for the woman to speak, he pulled her into the bed.


    "Ah There was a cry from the woman. She was the holy daughter of the temple of God.


    She came to Ximen Yu to let him go back to China as a flight, so that the holy man of God would not have to fight a decisive battle.


    However, just as she was about to talk to ximenyu, ximenyu suddenly pulled her into the quilt.


    Daisy tried to push ximenyu open.


    Ximenyu several silver needles go down, Dalis has no trace of strength, moreover, can''t speak, cry out the throat is silent.


    Daisy looked at ximenyu anxiously, trying to push away, no strength, no voice to shout.


    There are tears in her eyes. Why is it so tragic that she happens to enter the room of a man who is hungry and thirsty. Why is she so sad.


    Ximenyu sighed: "I don''t know who you are and what identity you are. I don''t care so much. I''ll sleep first. Thank you, stranger!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 884

    An hour later, Ximen Yumei''s end.


    "Oh, yes! Ha ha ha Ximen Yu smiles and touches the sweat on her forehead. It seems that Dalis has a red face, or she hasn''t completely stepped out of her peak state.


    Ximenyu''s silver needle pricked her a few times. After a few minutes, Dalis came back to reality completely. When she understood what happened, she screamed.


    "Stop yelling. I want to be heard." Ximenyu covered her mouth.


    Daisy looked down at the dying blood. She couldn''t believe her eyes. She was somehow ruined.


    "You son of a bitch!" Dalis slapped Ximen Yu, who grabbed her hand and threatened, "don''t blame me for falling out with you again!"


    "You, you, still turn your face, I''m not finished with you!" Daisy was burning with anger.


    "Well, please, who came to my room in the middle of the night? Who do you blame? "


    "Woo Hoo Hoo!" Daisy cried wrongly.


    "Well, don''t cry. It''s already happened. Time can''t be reversed. You haven''t said who you are, what''s the reason you come to me! "


    Alice cried for a long time. She seemed to have figured it out. She didn''t want to make a big deal of it.


    "Don''t talk about it. I''ll have my own repair some other day," she warned


    Ximenyu asked, "why repair it?"


    "It''s none of your business," said Dalis, staring at ximenyu


    "Well, it''s none of my business. Now let''s get down to business. Who are you?"


    "My name is Dalis. I''m the virgin of the temple of God," she said


    "Well, the temple of God, what is cloonek to do with you?"


    "He is the holy man of our temple, and I am the saint. I came to you this time because I was ordered by the elders to give up the decisive battle with klonek and recover Huaxia!"


    Ximenyu said with a smile, "let me pretend to be afraid of Clooney, right?"


    "Yes, our temple elders are afraid that cloonek is not your opponent, so, but now the news has been broadcast, if he does not go, it will affect the reputation of the temple. The best way is for you to run away. This is the best way! "


    Ximenyu laughed and said, "what about my reputation?"


    "What more fame do you need? Your fame is already very bad. Ximenyu, you should go back to China immediately. Everything will be written off tonight."


    "What''s going on tonight, what''s going on tonight?" Ximen Yu said with a smile.


    Daisy blushed and said, "take it as a deal. If you run back to China, I won''t pursue you. How about it?"


    Ximenyu asked, "what if I don''t?"


    "If you don''t, I''m sorry. I''ll tell the elders of the temple that you know the consequences. I''ll make sure that you can''t bear to eat. Think about it! I''ll give you three minutes. "


    Ximen Yu said: "only three minutes to think about time!"


    "Not enough? Well, I''m not in a hurry anyway. How long do you want to think about it? "


    Daisy looked at the time. It was one o''clock in the morning.


    "Do you think about it now?" she asked


    Ximen Yu said with a smile, "well, my answer is, don''t run away!"


    "Ximenyu, you''re kidding me!" she said angrily


    "I x, I played you what, I think the result is, I will not escape back to China!"


    Dalis smashed her pillow at ximenyu and scolded, "you bastard!"


    "Well, don''t be confused. In short, I won''t escape. I will go to Lake Potan according to the agreement. If the holy man dares not come, it''s not my problem. Well, holy lady, if nothing happens, you can go back first!"


    Daisy felt very aggrieved and said angrily, "then I''ll be played for nothing by you!"


    Ximen Yu turned his mouth and said: "this thing is both sides, and you are happy. Besides, now that the medical technology is so developed, you can go and repair it. In the future, you will still be a pure person. Heaven knows where you know and what I know!"


    "Ximenyu, you bastard, I will tell the temple, unless you go back to Huaxia immediately!"


    Ximen Yu said with a smile: "you dare to blame, you dare not. Well, holy daughter, I''m going to bed. If you don''t want to go back tonight, you can sleep together. Anyway, it''s all over. It''s OK. I''ll go to bed first! " Ximenyu grabbed the quilt and lay down.


    Daisy kicked ximenyu a few feet in the quilt. Ximenyu did not move and snorted. Then she pulled the quilt and lay down beside ximenyu.


    Ximenyu laughs and actually sleeps here. It seems that Dalis has no hatred for ximenyu. After all, it is the first time that all of them have been given to ximenyu.


    Dalis snorted, but did not struggle, buried her head in ximenyu''s arms. She always felt that ximenyu was holding her and sleeping well.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 885

    The next day, Daisy flew away from the window early in the morning. Ximenyu would not escape. She wanted to go back to her fate. She just didn''t expect that she would change from a girl to a woman. However, she didn''t regret or hate ximenyu in her heart. Anyway, she thought it was a warm and romantic night.


    "Tomorrow we will have a fight with the holy man of God Xiyu stood in front of the window silently.


    Although it''s only a matter of life and death tomorrow, today, around Lake Potan, many people already occupy their positions there. Otherwise, if we go again tomorrow, there will be no place to stand.


    There is another thing, that Robertson did not tell the story that ximenyu robbed his armor to the stark family. He had a delusion that he would borrow other armor and then take it back. Otherwise, someone would have come to ximenyu.


    In his room, ximenyu took out the steel armor and put it on.


    Sure enough, ximenyu didn''t know how to use it. It was like wearing a sheet iron.


    Ximenyu immediately opened it up and studied it. Is this a voice command?


    Ximenyu tried to say, "steel armor, start it for me?"


    There was no reaction.


    "I x, is it my voice, not Robertson''s, so it can''t start?"


    Ximenyu opened the head of the armor and found that there was no difference between the helmet and the ordinary motorcycle helmet. The only difference was that there was more sea in it. It was more comfortable to wear and would not touch the head.


    All of a sudden, ximenyu had a flash of inspiration. There was no button, but the armor had so many functions. How should I use it? There must be a very sophisticated control center.


    So, what is the most sophisticated control center?


    No doubt it''s the human brain.


    "Ha ha, I seem to understand!" Ximen Yu thought of the key and immediately put on his armor. Then, Ximen Yu immediately released his spiritual strength.


    Sure enough, ximenyu suddenly felt that a weak spiritual power was affected by ximenyu''s powerful spiritual power.


    Just like two USB ports, ximenyu''s mental power is connected with that weak mental power.


    All of a sudden, Ximen Yu felt that his whole spiritual consciousness had entered into a very complicated program, in which there were spiritual lines shuttling through like millions of blood vessels.


    "Wow, it''s so complicated. No wonder Robertson said that he started training as a child, running in with steel armor. It really takes a long time to get familiar with the process."


    In this way, ximenyu entered a state of selflessness, and his mental consciousness was connected with the weak mental power of steel armor. Of course, the mental strength on the steel armor needs to be provided by ximenyu. Otherwise, it is really a scrap iron.


    What ximenyu wants to admire most is that Tony, the iron man who invented the steel armor, is also the patriarch of the stark family.


    "Ximenyu, get up for breakfast!" Zongxiang called out at the door.


    Unfortunately, ximenyu is familiar with and controls steel armor.


    However, ximenyu is worthy of being a genius. After about half an hour, ximenyu secretly said, "it''s just so. Ha ha, I already know almost everything about it!"


    Ximenyu, wearing armor, opened the door.


    Zongxiang and his wife were having dinner. They were surprised to see an iron man come out.


    "Who are you? What have you done to ximenyu? " Kong Yizhen asked.


    Iron and steel chivalrous way: "ha ha ha, Ximen Yu that scum, already went to the West sky!"


    "Ah Everyone was shocked. No one knew that the iron man was Ximen Yu himself. The iron man could make any sound, so no one knew.


    "Ximenyu, ximenyu!" Several people yelled.


    Iron man said with a vicious smile: "don''t look for it. He''s dead. He dares to rob the steel armor of my stark family. It''s really a death wish!"


    Zongxiang said angrily, "I''ll fight with you!"


    "No!" Zhou Qi grabs Zongxiang.


    "Hum!" Iron Man snorted, whew, and flew out of the room and into the sky.


    Ximen Yu remembers that iron man has a strong flying ability. Ximen Yu wants to give it a thorough try today.


    Ximenyu, like a rocket, flew into the atmosphere.


    "Full speed, out of the atmosphere."


    "Whew!" Soon, ximenyu burst out of the atmosphere.


    "Wow! "Niu forced" Ximen Yu exclaimed. As far as this point is concerned, none of the 18 gene levels can do it, and it is impossible to rush out of the earth and come to outer space, but iron man can.


    Ximenyu pauses in outer space and looks at the earth, the blue planet.


    "Shocking, flying out of the earth for the first time, iron man, although you are fake strength, there are some aspects that can''t be compared with strong practitioners."


    "I don''t know if I can go to the moon!" Ximenyu thought.


    "Calculate the time to the moon!""Drop by drop, the fuel is not enough to resist the pressure of outer space. There is still 38 minutes left. It is recommended to return to earth immediately!" News from iron man.


    Ximen Yu sighs that iron man is not omnipotent. Although he can fly out of space, the fuel consumption of flying space is extremely large.


    Ximenyu no longer hesitated, full speed into the earth, and then locked in the destination, back to the previous hotel.


    Ximen Yu checked it and couldn''t help but scold her.


    "I''m x, the fuel is only five percent, I''m x, I''m out of fuel, so I''m iron man, I''m a pile of scrap iron!" Ximen Yu regrets that he shouldn''t have flown out of the earth.


    "Woo hoo, woo woo!" When ximenyu returned to the hotel presidential suite, there was a cry.


    They thought Ximen Yuzhen was dead, and several women were crying.


    Ximenyu immediately untied the armor and took it back to the ring space.


    "All right, all right, don''t cry!"


    "Ah, ximenyu, how could it be you?"


    Ximen Yu said: "the iron man just now is me, not others. I''ll make a joke with you."


    "You Zongxiang and others immediately raised their eyes at ximenyu.


    "You even make such a joke with everyone. Do you know that people think you are really killed by iron man?" Zhou Qi angrily scolded.


    Ximen Yu said with a smile: "I''m sorry, don''t be angry. I studied it in the morning. I didn''t expect that I would be thoroughly studied so quickly. So I dressed it. Seeing that everyone didn''t recognize me and was so afraid, he made a joke with everyone. I didn''t expect that everyone was so serious, hehe hehe!"


    "Ah, Simon, can you use armor? Can you use it? This piece of steel armor has the power of gene eight Zhou Botong asked in surprise.


    Ximen Yu said with a smile: "of course, if I put on armor, I would be an iron man equivalent to the eighth order strength of gene. Hahaha, I''ll go back to Huaxia and see if I don''t kill Pang Zhengzong in seconds!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 886

    "Really?" Zongxiang heard ximenyu say that if ximenyu put on armor now, he would have the strength equivalent to gene level 8 for the time being. He was immediately overjoyed.


    "Hehe, that is, it is said that it will take more than ten years to fully control the steel armor. It''s a pity that when I meet such a talented and intelligent person as me, it will take half an hour to break in


    "Wow Zhou Qi and Wang Ting admire him for a while. Although Ximen Yu''s expression is not good enough to beat, he looks narcissistic and complacent. But Ximen Yu is also telling the truth, and he is not exaggerating.


    "Hahaha, to be honest, I just went to outer space for a circle. Please watch the TV screen!" Ximen Yu hands a finger, steel armor issued wireless transmission to the TV. A video just in outer space is shown on TV. Watching the blue earth in the video is so beautiful.


    "You see, this armor is indeed a high-tech thing. What you have experienced can be converted into video storage and permanent preservation. Although it''s a small armor, its information storage space is too large to think about. At least it has more than 10 billion gigabytes of storage. 10 billion gigabytes. How many gigabytes do you have? Ha ha ha! After I learned about the steel armor, I admired the head of the stark family. This is definitely a product that is countless times higher than earth technology. "


    "Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa!" Everyone applauded with excitement. Ximen Yu is also an iron man.


    However, ximenyu suddenly sighed.


    "What''s the matter? What do you sigh all of a sudden? "


    Ximenyu said: "it''s a pity that such high-tech steel armor needs energy. This kind of energy is a very unique synthetic energy. I just went to outer space, and I lost an absolute part of the energy. Now, only 5% of the energy is left. It''s estimated that it won''t last long."


    "So miserable!"


    Zhou Bo channel: "even if there is enough energy, I''m afraid it won''t last long. I don''t believe that Robertson will give up his armor. It will be taken back


    Ximenyu nodded his head and said: "it will be sooner or later to be taken back by the stark family, but it should not be so fast for the time being. That Robertson dare not be known by the family. Therefore, the stark family does not know for the time being. Anyway, it can be used as long as possible! Finally, let me go back to China with my armor. With this armor, hum, Pang Zhengzong''s old dog, I won''t kill him! "


    Ximenyu spoke of Pang Zhengzong with a ferocious look.


    "Well, forget about the steel armor, and think about your showdown with the holy man tomorrow." Zongxiang worried.


    "Ha ha, I didn''t worry much about that!" Ximen Yu is full of confidence in himself. Even the elders of the temple of the Lord of heaven think that the holy man can''t beat Ximen Yu. What''s the reason why Ximen Yu is not confident.


    Wang Ting opened her mouth. She wanted to ask what happened when she heard a woman''s voice in ximenyu''s room last night. But when she thought about it, she and ximenyu had drawn a pure friend''s boundary. She wanted to stop talking.


    Daisy went back to the temple of God.


    "I''ve met you elders!"


    "Well, how are you doing, Daisy? Has ximenyu returned to China? "


    Dalis said: "report to the elder that ximenyu refused to return to China. He insisted on fighting with the holy man."


    Several elders frowned.


    "Ximen Yu is very confident in himself. He can''t pretend to run away."


    One of the elders was angry and hummed, "Ximen Yu is so ungrateful!"


    The elder sighed: "let''s not look for him again, lest we lose our face. The way is chosen by the holy man himself. Maybe it is time to teach him a lesson."


    "Yes, Shengnan grew up with a good wind and water all the time. He has never encountered anything against him. Therefore, he has developed this kind of character. Let him have a hard lesson from ximenyu. Maybe he can develop in a better way."


    "It''s just that they''re fighting for life and death now."


    "Ximenyu will not kill a saint," said the temple elder


    "How do you know? What if he kills you? "


    "He won''t, he still has reason. Killing the holy man will only bring him endless consequences, without any real significance."


    "Don''t be so pessimistic. Maybe the holy man has been hiding very deeply. Ximen Yu may not be the rival of the holy man. Is the holy man handed down from the temple of God a vegetarian?" Suddenly an older elder said.


    Everyone was stunned, yes, was it too pessimistic and underestimated Saint man before.


    Finally, the expected x-son has arrived.


    In the evening of the next day, ximenyu and others arrived around the lake of Botan and prepared to stay in a hotel around the lake.


    However, when they arrived at the hotel, they found that they were already full and the other hotels were full.


    However, ximenyu and others had to live in the wild for a night.


    The third day, X of the decisive battle.


    At eleven o''clock in the morning,


    "departure!" Ximenyu yelled and flew toward Lake Potan.


    At the moment, around Lake Potan, there are already a sea of people, at least 10 TV stations are live.Even ximenyu saw Chinese journalists.


    It seems that the battle between Simon Yu and the God Saint man is not only concerned in America, but also in China.


    Ximenyu killed 30000 American soldiers in one person, and it was still in an hour. This is also a very sensational event in China. Many young Chinese people cheer for ximenyu. After all, in the secular world, the United States is far stronger than Huaxia, and its military and economic strength are far from what Huaxia can think. Ximenyu did something that the Chinese government could not think of, which made people in China very excited.


    After that, Huaxia also followed up the report all the way, and only then knew that ximenyu was famous. He once fought with the talented and powerful people of the island country twice, the first-class life and death duel between Xiye Dachuan and Koizumi. The two events were also broadcast throughout the year. This time, ximenyu was broadcast to the United States. In the United States, it was also a great event that ximenyu had done.


    "Simon Woo is here!" I don''t know who is shouting.


    Indeed, ximenyu flew from a distance, and ximenyu flew slowly, because Lake Botan was in front of you. Now, there is an hour to go when the duel is 12 o''clock away. It is not urgent.


    Lake Botan was very lively. Although many people were swearing at ximenyu, those who cursed ximenyu still admire ximenyu in their hearts, but their position is the United States. Of course, in the cultivation world, many people and the American army who died differently have worshipped ximenyu. Some of the potential practitioners secretly aim at ximenyu. To become a man like ximenyu, ximenyu has been a great man at least.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 887

    Ximenyu landed on the edge of Potan lake, casting countless eyes. Several foreign journalists carrying cameras ran toward ximenyu.


    "Hello, ximenyu. I''m an American abdxx journalist. Can I interview you?"


    Ximenyu looked at the American reporters coldly, grabbed the camera, stepped on it flat, and yelled: "get out of here!"


    The reporters ran away at once.


    These TV stations in the United States do not know what kind of distortion Ximen Yu is in the news. They even frame Ximen Yu for what they don''t have. Ximen Yu''s image has been destroyed by them and has no human nature. So, does ximenyu still need to be polite to those journalists now? Still want to interview Ximen Yu, Mobi, it''s good not to kick them to death.


    At this time, several reporters came up. This time, they were not American journalists, but Chinese ones.


    "Hello, Mr. ximenyu. We are reporters from China Central Television. Can I have an interview with you?"


    Ximenyu nodded and said, "of course! Interview casually. "


    Ximen Yu of course is willing to interview with reporters from his own country. However, he is also from his own country. Ximen Yu believes that the TV news of China will never discredit Ximen Yu without a lower limit. On the contrary, the net name of Huaxia has long regarded ximenyu as a male God and hero.


    CCTV reporter asked: "Mr. ximenyu, before, American TV stations reported a lot of negative news about you and described you as ugly. What''s your opinion? Do you think you are the kind of person they describe? "


    Ximenyu turned his mouth and said, "if you are upright, you can not be afraid of the shadow. Can the glorious image of Laozi be discredited by the news reports of those TV stations in the United States? It''s just ordinary people who believe in the news. I don''t want to know how many young men and girls in the cultivation world in the United States adore me and don''t want me to blow it. As long as Lao Tzu says "woman", how many girls in the American cultivation world will climb up to my bed crazy! "


    "Ha ha!" The CCTV female reporter gave an embarrassed smile.


    The reporter asked: "Mr. ximenyu, you should be the third time to participate in this kind of life and death duel, which is live broadcast throughout the whole process! The first two were with islanders, this time with Americans. What do you think of you? In your mind, what are the objects of the three life and death duels? Can you talk to the audience? "


    Ximenyu said: "what can''t we talk about? The first time is the Nishino Dachuan of the island. The garbage has been killed by me and turned into a stream of consciousness. Moreover, even the stream of consciousness has been destroyed, and there is no residue left. The second time was the island country''s first-class Koizumi, that psychopath. Now it is estimated that there are only white bones left. Oh, forget that Koizumi''s first-class fiancee, named Liusheng Piaosu. Hahaha, I didn''t know what Liu Sheng''s status was the night before the battle of life and death! That girl is really beautiful. "


    CCTV female reporter said: "it is said that Liu Sheng has already stepped into the field of gene! And the cool palace girl


    "Oh, is it? It''s so cool!" Ximenyu was a little surprised.


    I don''t know if you have forgotten Liu Sheng''s fiancee, Koizumi''s first-class fiancee. On the night before ximenyu''s decisive battle with Koizumi''s first-class, ximenyu broke her, and then Liu Sheng''s floating Xu was no news.


    Now it is the third national broadcast of the decisive battle of life and death, but it is no longer the island people, it is the Americans. Fortunately, Ximen Yu also happened to sleep that night.


    "Mr. Simon woo, what kind of man do you think the holy man of God is?" CCTV female reporter asked.


    Ximen Yu said with a smile: "ha ha, he is a bit self righteous, stupid person!"


    At this moment, in a tent not far away, seven or eight elders of the temple of God, as well as the holy man and the holy daughter of the Lord, are all there. After the appearance of Ximen house, naturally, they have been paying close attention to it. The reporter interviewed ximenyu, and of course they heard about it.


    Hearing ximenyu''s evaluation of himself, the holy man of God turned black.


    A few elders nearby also felt very uncomfortable.


    A long old man said, "this ximenyu is full of nonsense. I think he is the one who thinks he is right."


    "That is to say, although the saint man has some shortcomings, he is also a man. It is hateful that he said so much about Saint man."


    "How can ximenyu be more and more arrogant? He is an arrogant maniac with no upper limit. I''m really curious. How can a maniac like him live till now? He should have been killed for a long time


    The elders of the temple all talked about Ximen Yu in a row, and their tone was very unhappy. However, their comments on Ximen Yu were quite practical. Ximen Yu was indeed a maniac without upper limit. In the face of strong forces, Ximen Yu was still crazy and never kowtowed to any big power. Because of this, ximenyu suffered a lot of hardships and was often pursued by some big forces. If ximenyu knew how to lower himself and avoid being provoked, or flatter others, he would not always be pursued by the strong. For example, in Pang Zhengzong''s time, ximenyu did not oppose Pang Zhengzong, but obediently gave the broken boundary eggs to Pang Zhengzong''s grandson. He respectfully brought fruit gifts to his door, and then flattered Pang Zhengzong for his godfather. Maybe ximenyu has a godfather now.However, although Ximen Yu has gone through hardships, he still lives well. This makes many people puzzled. Especially, being chased by the blood wolf family is really making a stir in the American cultivation world. Ximen Yu''s popularity has directly covered up the weak holy man of God.


    However, the virgin did not speak. Thinking of that night, she gave ximenyu a happy night for the first time. She will never forget it. Maybe, she will consider that she will go to Ximen Yu for another night before going to repair the membrane, otherwise she will not be able to make up for it.


    CCTV female reporter asked: "Mr. ximenyu, why do you think the holy man of God is very conceited? Why do you think he''s stupid? "


    Ximen Yu said with a smile: "god holy man, every time he comes out, he looks like a handsome young man and a condescending one. His hair has not yet grown up, and he always holds an iron fan in his hand. When something is OK, he opens the fan and closes it again. It''s handsome and cool. Do you think it''s insane! Isn''t that stupid enough? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 888

    "Hum, ximenyu!"


    "Crash!" The iron fan closed.


    When we looked at the hands of the holy man, just as Simon Yu said, he was holding an iron fan in his hand for a moment. Just now he closed it with a crash and his face was full of anger.


    A long old man said, "well, holy man, it''s time to lose your iron fan. Even I''m not happy with it!"


    "Er!"


    "Well, this ximenyu is really arrogant. Even in order to show respect, he can''t say that to you. This kind of person really owes a fight, holy man. Seeing Ximen Yu''s tone, I hope you can teach him a lesson. Otherwise, he will be more and more ungrateful Said the elder.


    The holy man clenched his fists and said, "I will, Simon woo, wait for me."


    At this moment, the elders of the temple of God very much want to let the people of the same rank teach him hard and let Ximen Yu have a long memory, otherwise Ximen Yu always looks down on others.


    "Thank you, Simon woo. I hope you can defeat the holy man."


    "You''re welcome!"


    Ximenyu finished the interview and stretched.


    After CCTV reporters interviewed ximenyu, they went to interview the holy man again.


    "Hello, holy man, we are CCTV reporters. May I have an interview with you?"


    The holy man of God was not willing to be interviewed by any reporter, but they had already interviewed ximenyu just now. Therefore, the holy man of God retaliated and immediately accepted an interview with the Chinese reporter.


    "Of course


    "Crash!" As soon as the iron fan was opened, the holy man''s graceful hand was gently fanned to himself, and the back of his hand was behind him. It seemed very calm and calm. It was really cool.


    Ximenyu also saw it. Unexpectedly, the group of people in the temple of God were in his tent more than ten meters away, leaning against it.


    Although ximenyu didn''t go there, he also listened to what the Catholic Church said to the Chinese journalists.


    CCTV reporter, you are confident! It seems so calm. "


    The holy man of God said with a smile: "I haven''t been defeated in my life. I can''t rely on Ximen Yu. I''ve met more famous and talented people than Ximen Yu. I didn''t really put it in my heart! Oh, thank you


    CCTV reporter asked: "have you ever known ximenyu?"


    The holy man of God said, "no, there is nothing I need to know. I only need to know two. The first is human, the second is the same rank. But it''s a pity that I have some doubts about the first one, who is a human being! "


    "Eh! How do you say that? " The reporter asked with regret.


    The holy man of God shook his head and said, "it means that I have some doubts about the fact that Simon Yu is a human being, because I don''t think that Simon Yu''s behavior is human. However, this has no effect on the decisive battle between me and him, whether he is human or not


    The Chinese reporter was a little upset and asked, "god holy man, don''t you think it''s a bit of that to say ximenyu like this?"


    The holy man said, "I''m sorry, I''m a straightforward person. I always speak straight."


    "In your mind, what kind of person do you think ximenyu is?"


    The holy man''s face flashed a little fierce, and then he said with a smile: "we can summarize him in two words."


    "Which two words?"


    "Beast!"


    CCTV reporter''s face changed, ximenyu naturally also heard, but ximenyu did not have any anger, just a smile.


    "You call him a brute, don''t you?"


    "If it is not an animal, how can he take tens of thousands of lives? He is an animal, Ximen Yu is an animal. The purpose of my decisive battle with him this time is to kill Ximen Yu in front of the whole American people and avenge the 30000 dead compatriots. "


    CCTV reporter asked unhappily: "ha ha, you have so much confidence in yourself. Have you ever known Mr. ximenyu? He may not be as good as you think


    The holy man of God turned his mouth and said, "Chinese people, where can they be stronger?"


    CCTV reporter wanted to be angry, but he didn''t, so he said, "OK, thank you for your cooperation."


    The Chinese reporter finished his interview with the holy man of God.


    After turning around, they secretly said in their hearts: "ignorant people, I hope that Ximen Yu will kill him severely!"


    Ximenyu looked at the time and found that there was still half an hour before the war.


    Around Lake Potan, TV stations have already prepared for the whole live broadcast.


    At the moment, thousands of households in the United States are guarding in front of the television. They have also seen the scene of Ximen Yu and the holy man of God just interviewed.


    China is also the same, although in China, it is late at night, but thousands of households are still watching in front of the TV, waiting to see the most wonderful scene.


    No matter whether it is the audience at Lake Potan or the audience in front of thousands of TV sets, there is no one to speak in the coming moment of life and death.Although there were many people on the scene, there was no voice to speak. Staring at the lake, it seemed that everyone''s heart beat could be heard.


    "Ximenyu, come on


    "Holy man of God, kill Simon Yu, a brute, a murderer and a war criminal."


    Everyone is shouting in their hearts.


    For the American people, what they want to see most is that, like God, the holy man of God tried Simon Yu, executed the death penalty for Simon Yu, and made Simon Yu responsible for the 30000 dead.


    As time goes by, it is approaching the number of 12 o''clock.


    The holy man is in his tent, closing his eyes, adjusting his mind, and sitting in the final preparation.


    Ximen Yu, however, didn''t feel nervous or stressed. For him, he didn''t know how many times he had fought the battle of life and death, and the whole live broadcast had been for the third time. Therefore, his psychological quality was totally different. It''s not like the holy man of God. He still closes his eyes and adjusts his mind.


    "Finally you become someone else''s junior. I also know that it''s not because of love. The night in the city is so brilliant, just without you around...!" Listen carefully, Ximen Yu is humming an old-fashioned song quietly.


    Finally, the time has come, the noon sun rises to the highest place, the sun is so brilliant.


    However, it was already 12 o''clock, and we found that Simon Yu and the holy man of God did not appear.


    "What''s going on?"


    Simon Yu sat quietly, waiting for the holy man of God to fly out first.


    "Holy man, time is up!" In a tent, the elder reminded.


    "Oh, no, it''s twelve o''clock so soon!" The holy man opened his eyes and said.


    "Holy man, you are too nervous. Relax, relax! Ah


    A few elders also a burst of sigh, God Saint male unexpectedly did not know the time arrived, after reminding him, unexpectedly still nervous said: ah, so fast.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 889

    The holy man took a deep breath and stood up.


    Several old people said: "come on, don''t have any psychological pressure, nothing to be nervous about!"


    "Well, then I''m out!"


    "Good!"


    After that, the holy man of God stepped out of the tent and set foot on the sky of Lake Potan like a tiny step.


    The holy man of God roared: "ximenyu, haven''t you adjusted your nervous state of mind? Not yet. "


    Ximen Yu really wanted to die of laughter when he heard this sentence. The holy man of God was too hypocritical. It was clear that he had not adjusted his mind when it was time. Instead, he said that Ximen Yu was nervous.


    "Whew!" Ximenyu flew up in the blink of an eye. There were earphones in his ears.


    Ximenyu said, "I''m out. Do you want to start now? I''ll let you


    The holy man of God looked at the earpiece in Simon Yu''s ear, and suddenly felt extremely angry.


    My God, Ximen Yu came up to fight against him with earphones, which made the holy man feel extremely insulted.


    What does ximenyu mean? He is too disrespectful to others. He has never seen one of them listen to the music with a headset at this time of life and death.


    When the holy man of God saw that Simon Yu did not seem to have taken off his earmuffs, he said angrily, "Simon Yu, can you take off your ears?"


    At the moment, in the tent of the temple of God, several elders saw Ximen Yu fighting with his earpiece. They all snorted heavily. They were as angry as the holy man of God, and they almost burst into anger.


    "This ximenyu, listening to the song and fighting with Shengnan, is really irritating


    "It''s as if you didn''t pay attention to Saint man!"


    "I haven''t been angry for decades. I thought that my mood in this life has been able to be calm in everything. But today, I''m really angry. It''s Ximen Yu who has angered me!" One of the elder elders exclaimed angrily that a man who had not been angry for decades was infuriated by ximenyu. It can be imagined that ximenyu''s behavior of listening to music with a headset was so infuriating, tangled and crazy.


    However, the holy girl, Dalis, did not have any anger. Ximenyu was such a person. Otherwise, she would not have been directly X-rayed that night.


    The holy man of God asked Simon Yu to take off his earpiece.


    Ximen Yu said: "it''s OK. I play my voice very low. I won''t affect you."


    "Ah, ah!" God''s holy man is crazy. His voice is very low. X your sister, I''m not because the sound you listen to the song will affect me.


    "Ximenyu, please respect me. You are fighting with me. Do you understand? You''re still listening to music with earplugs. What do you mean? Do you pay attention to life and death? " The holy man of God asked in a rage.


    Ximenyu frowned and said, "of course I know I''m fighting you for life and death, but what about that? Can''t we listen to the music while fighting for life and death? Besides, I don''t just listen to songs now. I''ve been listening to songs for half an hour


    Ximenyu was on fire, but he didn''t take off the earplugs.


    God life roared: "ximenyu, you are too arrogant!"


    "Oh, you''re the one who sent out a life and death battle to me, not me, your sister''s. If you want to beat down, you should hurry up. I''m still in a hurry to go back to China for the Chinese New Year. I''m always chirping. Why do I wear earplugs? Is it in your way? Is it getting in your way? If you''re upset, you can come with earplugs. What a debt to x, unreasonable! Stupid


    The holy man of God was angry and coughed. After coughing, he pointed to Ximen Yu and said, "who are you calling stupid?"


    Ximen Yu pressed "single cycle" on his mobile phone Then he put the mobile phone in his trouser pocket, and then he looked at the holy man of God: "ha ha ha, nonsense, who else can there be except you who are stupid. I said holy man, powerful holy man, do you want to start? If you don''t want to start, I''ll go down first. "


    At this time, there was a roar from below. The voice was very majestic. It was the elder of the temple who called out angrily: "holy man, don''t waste your energy with him. If he loves to take earphones, let him take them. You can kill him. If you don''t kill him, you will be disqualified from being a saint boy. Hum!"


    The elder seemed to be very angry. He was extremely angry with Ximen Yu. He had to ask the holy man of God to kill Ximen Yu. Looking at Ximen Yu''s defiance, he listened to the song and fought a decisive battle. He had never seen such a man who despised others. If he killed him, he must be killed.


    "Elder, are you serious?"


    "Nonsense, that Ximen Yu also despises the saint man. If the saint man doesn''t try to be brave and kill him, I''m sorry, I''m sorry, what kind of Saint should he be?" Big elder airway.


    As expected, the holy man of God stopped worrying about whether Ximen Yu was listening to the song. The elder was right. He killed Ximen Yu. Everything proved that Ximen Yu loved to pretend B and let him pretend that his life was gone. See what else he pretended to be.


    The holy man of God yelled to the audience: "folks, Ximen Yu is a brute who has no humanity. He killed 30000 people without any repentance. I am going to do justice for heaven today and avenge 30000 dead people. I will give you an account. I think the people who are watching this moment must be hundreds of millions. You will witness the scene of Ximen Yu returning to Potan lake Swear to God. Ximen Yu, a arrogant villain, even if he is dying now, he still wants to fight with me in the ear while listening to music. Hum, he deserves more than his deathThe holy man of God locked his eyes on Ximen Yu and said coldly: "Ximen Yu, you can start. Your arrogance will give you the most severe retribution. Don''t blame me for being rude."


    At this moment, the holy man''s state of mind has become extremely calm.


    Several elders of the temple nodded with satisfaction and said, "it seems that the holy man has been stimulated by ximenyu, but he has completely straightened his mind. I''m afraid that the holy man will play an extra long time today! Perhaps, Ximen Yu is really dying! Ha ha ha, OK, OK, OK! "


    These elders are right. The holy man of God can really play an extraordinary role in his state. At this moment, the elders of the temple are full of confidence in him.


    Ximen Yu said with a smile, "holy man of God, things have not been done. Don''t talk like crazy, or you will be very disgraced at that time."


    The holy man of God also said with a smile: "ximenyu, you have lost half of the battle now. You come to fight with me with earplugs. Your act of belittling the enemy has already lost half. I''m afraid it will be easy for me to kill you today! It''s just one short of implementation! "


    "Ha ha ha ha, a good one just needs to be implemented. I dare to fight while listening to the songs. If you think I''m playing B, you can say that you''re not far away from death!"


    "Don''t say anything. Let all the results be proved by each other''s strength."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 890

    This time, Ximen Yu also wanted to prove himself, how fast he beat an expert at the same level.


    What''s more, Ximen Yu has studied the "Ximen divine palm" for so long to see how powerful it is.


    Wait, what is Ximen''s palm? I''ve never heard of it before.


    Well, from the beginning, when ximenyu had not entered abbido prison before, ximenyu had two stream of consciousness separators. There was also a very powerful fusion explosion, which was a huge explosion of the fusion of the two stream of consciousness separators. However, after coming out of the prison, Ximen Yu''s stream of consciousness and fusion explosion disappeared. However, it was replaced by the Buddha''s palm, which was very chicken at that time. At the beginning, Ximen Yu used this method to frighten Sara and admit defeat directly when she was in the teacher assessment of super ability college.


    However, at that time, Ximen Yu''s Tathagata God palm was very weak. After the improvement of Ximen Yu''s x-sons, Ximen Yu''s strength also stepped from the original potential level 15 to the gene level 2. The original Tathagata God palm was completely different.


    Now, Ximen Yu is renamed, which is completely his invention and creation skill. Ximen Yu is named as Ximen ShenZhang.


    The magnificent name of Ximen ShenZhang is not the same as that of laishenzhang.


    "Ah And the holy men of God came up against Simon.


    Ximen Yu, with earplugs in his mouth, whispered, "Ximen God''s palm!"


    At the same time, Simon woo gently patted the holy man with his hand.


    A virtual palm print about the size of ximenyu''s palm flew out to the holy man in the form of naked eye. However, the palm print became larger and larger, and it turned into a three meter wide palm in a blink of an eye.


    "Whew!" It seems that Simon''s hand is not afraid of any attack. From afar, the holy man of God has not had time to get close to him. A strong, blazing, and irresistible palm power comes quietly.


    "Ah The holy man of God was shocked and immediately moved to the left, trying to bypass the palm of Ximen God and hit Ximen Yu directly.


    However, why is the Ximen God''s palm called the Ximen God''s palm instead of the Tathagata''s? There is a reason for this, because the Ximen God''s palm is labeled as ximenyu. Therefore, the Ximen divine palm has the will of Ximen Yu, and the Tathagata divine palm has the will of the Buddha. Therefore, Simon''s hand is very flexible and vivid in pursuit of God''s holy man.


    "Bang!"


    "Ah The holy man of God was slapped sideways by the hand of Simon God. He lost his balance and let out a cry. He fell obliquely to the surface of Potan lake.


    However, the man''s body is broken on the way to the lake.


    Finally, with a slap, it bumped into the water and splashed with water.


    Ximenyu put in his headset and didn''t move. Ximenyu didn''t go to see the holy man, but he took out his mobile phone and pressed "next song!"


    "Ah People were shocked, both the live audience and the audience in front of the TV.


    God, less than ten seconds ago, the holy man of God said in public that he would avenge the 30000 dead and kill Ximen Yu.


    Ten seconds later, Ximen Yu threw him into the water.


    It seems that infinite ridicules the words of the holy man just now.


    After the holy man was put into the water, he sank seven or eight meters before he could stabilize his body.


    The holy man of God was very angry in his heart and felt shameless. If this was a move, he would be defeated by Ximen Yu.


    God, it''s totally different from what he had imagined before.


    The holy man of God was angry. Suddenly, his body gave out a holy white light, which was the innate gift of the holy man. It was like a bright and dazzling light bulb hidden in the water, even people on the shore could see it, and a light was emitted from the bottom of the water.


    Everyone looked to the surface of Lake Potan and saw a ray of light shining out of the water below.


    "That''s the holy man of God. It seems that the holy man of God is going to be powerful."


    "This is a powerful skill of the holy man. It is called the holy light of God. This holy light also has therapeutic effect. Any wound will heal quickly under the light of the holy light."


    "It''s just that the holy man of God didn''t expect it. After all, Ximen Yu is a notorious cheat. It''s normal that the holy man is so pure and kind, and it''s normal for him to be trapped by him!"


    Many people have argued that they had high hopes for the holy man of God, but they were defeated and could not accept it. Now, it may be a little consolation to say so.


    Simon woo also saw the light under the water, but Simon just looked at it casually and was not frightened by the light of the holy man of God. After a casual glance, Ximen Yu took his mobile phone to himself and made a gesture of "yes". After a click, he took a self portrait. Under the surface of the lake, the holy man of God has rushed up like the sun.


    "Mambi, he''s still in the mood to take selfie!" Many people who supported the holy man around him saw that Ximen Yu was not afraid of the strong attack of the holy man, but was still in the mood to play selfie. He was so angry that he seemed to despise the holy man. He was really oppressed.It turned out that ximenyu was updating wechat, and after taking a self portrait, ximenyu snapped at the crowd around him, and then wrote: "today, we started a war with God Saint boy. The scene is a bit spectacular. See you, my friends!" Then it was sent out immediately.


    The holy man of God has already burst out of the water. As expected, the holy man''s whole body emits dazzling white light, which makes people feel that his heart is full of peace and tranquility, just like the light of Buddha.


    Ximen Yu also has this skill, but Ximen Yu''s lightning and silver light are very dazzling, just like looking at the sun, dazzling. There is no holy light of God''s holy man to give people peace and softness.


    But now Simon woo does not want to compete with the holy man of God. His lightning and silver light is more powerful than his holy light.


    The holy man of God rushed up with a strong sense of war. Unfortunately, Ximen Yu didn''t look down. One hand was holding a mobile phone, the other was shooting down.


    A palm print flies down and pats it towards the water. The palm grows rapidly and becomes a seven or eight meter wide palm.


    "Ah The holy man felt the pressure again. Ximen Yu''s hand was high and felt a mountain was coming down.


    In the blink of an eye, the holy man of God rushed out of the water less than five meters, and Simon''s hand clapped it down.


    "Boom The holy man was once again photographed in the water.


    The huge palm and palm power, clapped on the water, the whole lake rippled, was photographed a huge spray, the audience close to, were photographed splashing all over the body.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 891

    Everyone is stupid, if the first move is an accident, Ximen Yu x cheat, then what is the second move.


    The second time, the holy man of God had killed him with the holy light, but he was still photographed at the bottom of the lake by a shadow palm print of Ximen Yu.


    Simon Yu now knew that the holy man of God was no match at all. He had taken the holy man seriously before.


    Ximenyu was even more indifferent.


    After being photographed into the bottom of the water for the second time, the holy man has been sinking for more than ten meters to stabilize himself. He feels the blood boiling all over his body.


    "Ah, ah!" The holy man of God roared in his heart. Before that, Ximen Yu had a great reputation. Everyone said that Ximen Yu was very strong. He was very, very unconvinced. It was through so many people, under the eyes of so many audiences, that Ximen Yu was defeated or even killed, so that everyone really knew that he was stronger.


    However, the result is far from what he expected.


    "No, I can''t disappoint so many American people, I can''t disappoint the temple elders, no, Ximen Yu, I can''t be better than me!" he yelled at the bottom of the water


    So extremely unwilling, the holy man of God rushed to the lake for the third time, this time, the holy man with a strong intention to kill.


    "Bang!" The holy man of God rushed out of the lake and splashed with a huge spray. This time, there was no holy light that could hold B. There was no fancy. Some of them were killing and killing.


    Ximen Yu''s mouth narrowed, and he drew a smile. When the holy man of God rushed out of the water five or six meters high, Ximen Yu waved his hand, and Ximen God''s palm flew out of the water and made a curve. His huge palm hit the holy man of heaven.


    The body of the holy man of God is like a fly under the hand of Simon, which is seven or eight meters wide. It seems that it is so small.


    "Bang!" Once again, the holy man of God was slapped to the bottom of the water, splashing a huge spray on the shore, wetting the people close to him.


    The holy man fell sharply under the water and finally hit a coral reef under the water, which was smashed.


    "Ah, ah!" The holy man steadied his body and roared. However, before the sound was roared out, the lake water poured into his mouth and almost choked him to death.


    "Woo Hoo! Woo Hoo Hoo The holy man of God was angry and wanted to cry. He could not even get out of the water. He also talked about how to fight against Ximen Yu. Did Simon really intend to keep him under the water all the time?


    "God, I can''t be a man of authority Once again, the holy man roared at the lake.


    "Whew!" The body of the holy man is like a mine launched, and it goes straight to the surface of the lake.


    "Bang!" God holy man is like a shark jumping out of the sea. He is so brave, so bloodthirsty, and his eyes are full of incomparable hostility.


    Ximen Yu stood 30 meters above the lake and looked down at him. Ximen Yu saw the killing intention in the eyes of the holy man of God. He was very angry. Mabi, even you dare to kill me so strongly, Saint your sister''s man.


    When Simon''s hand came for the fourth time, Simon Yu didn''t want to use any other moves. Even Simon''s palm could not carry it. God''s holy man didn''t have the blessing to enjoy the other moves of Simon''s palm. It was already in the face of the temple of God that he could compete with Simon''s palm.


    The holy man of God saw the God''s palm of Ximen Yu fall down and quickly turn to the side. However, Ximen''s divine palm moves faster and has a large area. It is a delusion that the holy man of God wants to bypass the divine palm and rush out of the water.


    "Bang!"


    The fourth time, the holy man of God was slapped to the bottom of the water by Simon''s hand for the fourth time, and splashed with huge water.


    The holy man of God fell down at the bottom of the water and chased him to a depth of more than ten meters.


    Looking at the water, Ximen Yu murmured: "hum, you dare to kill me. Bah, I''ll let you stay at the bottom of the water all the time today. I''ll shoot you once you come out!"


    Ximen Yu is really vicious. He is a holy man of God. So many American people are eager to see him kill Ximen Yu. But now he is trapped in the bottom of the water. When he comes out and takes photos once at a time, he should at least be given a step under the water to let him rush out of the water.


    Simon did not go down any steps to the holy man.


    "Ah, ah!" Seeing that he was photographed to the bottom of the water again, the holy man of God roared subconsciously. However, the roar did not come out, and the lake water was pouring fiercely. He did not know how much water he had drunk. Now his whole stomach has risen. It is so sad to be forced to this point.


    He had many decisive battles and battles, but he had never been defeated. He was the pride of the temple. But now, he challenged Ximen Yu and was so vulnerable.


    "No, I want to prove that my god holy man will not be defeated, I want to play super, I want to calm down!" The holy man of God is really slowly calm down, about five minutes later, the holy man seems to want to communicate.


    "Winning or losing is a common thing in the military family. I didn''t allow myself to lose before. The more I did, the more I lost. Now, I''ve figured it out. If you lose, you''ll lose. No one will never be defeated! " The holy man of God smiles and seems to open a knot in his heart. The image of the whole person has changed, and he is no longer as violent as before."Whew!" The holy man of God rushed to the lake with a smile on his face. This time, he seemed to have figured out the state of mind, which was really different. It seemed that it was several times faster.


    "Bang!" The holy man of God came out of the water.


    However, as soon as he appeared, a huge shadow fell from the sky.


    "Bang!"


    "Ah The holy man was photographed underwater again.


    The holy man of God was smiling and thought that he was in a good mood. He must be different, but he was photographed to the bottom of the water as soon as he appeared.


    "Ah, ah! Why, why, I x, I x, I x, I x, why I figured it out, and it was still like this. Why, I was forced by Ximen Yu to even get out of the water in front of the public. I''m still a saint. Why should I treat me like this? Wuwuwu The holy man of God is totally crazy. He thinks he has figured it out. In fact, it is all a lie to himself. Even if he thinks it out, how about his strength? If he can''t, he can''t.


    It''s the fifth time. He''s been in the lake for twenty minutes.


    Ximenyu laughed outside and said, "holy man, what are you doing at the bottom of the lake? The lake is not enough! Come out and fight for life and death. If you stay at the bottom of the lake, how can you fight? If you don''t come out, I will go home for the Spring Festival. I don''t have so much time to play with you! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 892

    Hearing Simon Yu''s sarcasm, God''s holy men''s lungs were rotten.


    "Alas There was a deep sigh from the elders of the temple.


    "Elder elder, it seems that our guess is not bad at all. Shengnan is not ximenyu''s opponent!" A long way.


    The great elder and others had already guessed that ximenyu''s strength would certainly be better than that of Shengnan, and they also prevented Shengnan from fighting ximenyu and sent Dalis to find ximenyu and let ximenyu escape back to China. It seems that their vision is very accurate. Now it has been proved that Shengnan can''t beat Ximen Yu.


    "Elder, do you want to show up?" One of them asked.


    The elder said angrily, "come out? What are you doing? Help Shengnan defeat Ximen Yu? Don''t you think the temple is disgraceful enough? In full view of the public, in the national live broadcast, do not want to be shameless! "


    The temple of God is also a kind of decent force. How can such a shameless thing be done? If it is the dark family, it can completely do it.


    "Well, now I hope the saint can get out of the water and not be trapped at the bottom of the lake by ximenyu all the time. What a shame! Before that, he threatened to kill Ximen Yu. Now it is a great irony to think about what he said before. "


    Listen to the following:


    "shit, thanks to my support for the holy man of God, garbage, this is my strength!"


    "MA BI, the more I think about it, the more disgusting I feel. The holy man of God is too disappointing. I was photographed at the bottom of the water with just one move. Moreover, he came up!"


    "Holy man, your mother is faster than you come up, you die below! 10. Garbage saint


    "I''ve lost all the faces of the Americans. If I didn''t blow the cowhide so loud before, it''s OK. Now let a Chinese get out of the limelight."


    "X, your garbage Saint man, you are a lump of X. I have come all the way here. In order to fight for a good position here, I stay here for two days and two nights to see you and him. This is the way to repay me!"


    "Depressed ah, I thought you could see me. You killed ximenyu and shocked the Chinese dogs. But MA BI, is that how you avenged the 30000 dead?"


    The surrounding people were very, very disappointed. They thought there would be a wonderful and unforgettable decisive battle, but he was extremely disappointed. Of course, he did.


    For those who have worshipped ximenyu, as well as the Chinese audience, it is really wonderful.


    "Ximenyu, Niu Niu Niu Niu!"


    "Ximenyu, I love you, you are the best!"


    "Simon woo, my idol, will always support you. I love you on behalf of the American people."


    "Mama Bi, originally I supported the holy man of God. Now I have changed my position. Simon woo, I will support you forever!"


    Simon woo waved to those who cheered for him.


    At the moment, under the water, the holy man''s hearing is very good. He can hear some people''s words on the shore. Hearing so many people scold him for garbage, a lump of X, his heart is very sad.


    The holy man''s eyes suddenly turned red with blood and roared: "ximenyu, I''m not finished with you!"


    Unexpectedly, this time, his voice pushed the lake away. His voice rushed to the water like a sword and spread to everyone''s ears. At this moment, the voices of all around stopped talking.


    "Don''t say it, don''t say it. Be quiet. The holy man of God seems to be completely angry this time. This time he should burst out!"


    The elders of the temple of God were also surprised by the roar spread under the water. The elder said: "the roar of the holy man broke through the current and came out of the water so clearly. It seems that the holy man finally buckled down to a complete outbreak. All right, holy man, good boy, break out


    "Holy man of God, break out, be angry, and kill Simon woo!"


    Ximenyu stood in the sky above the lake and snorted scornfully.


    At this time, a sharp spirit came out from the bottom of the water. Then, a bloody light flew out, like a sharp arrow, and directed at Ximen Yu. Its power was very strong.


    At the same time, the head of the holy man of God came out of the water and heard a roar: "ximenyu, die!" The holy man''s blood eyes emit two rays of light. It seems that the holy man of God has really burst out completely. The blood color of his eyes can actually emit the essence of blood. This is a skill created by the holy man unconsciously. Seeing the two bloodstains, the elders of the temple stood up and saw the elder saying: "OK, Saint man was forced to create a new skill, and his eyes radiated the bloody light of long-range attack. OK! Holy man, come on, kill Ximen Yu! Make you famous. "


    Ximen Yu was also angry and turned over in the air and roared: "Ximen God''s palm, double style!"


    In an instant, two fingerprints flew out of ximenyu''s palm. However, the palm print in the back immediately hit the one in front, and the two overlapped together. In an instant, the power doubled.


    "Whew!" It''s very fast. It''s aimed at the holy man.


    "Bang!"


    "Ah


    It''s like a palm, a slap at a fly.The holy man of God was shot into the bottom of the water by Ximen Yu, and the water splashed with huge water.


    "Crash!" The whole lake was rippling, slapping on the lake bank, rolling waves, and all the people on the bank were wet. The power of Ximen Yu''s divine palm is equivalent to superposition. If the power of the previous palm is n, then the power of this superposition is equal to the square of N. if you add another palm, the power is the third power of N, and if you add it again, it is the fourth power of n Fang. This power is not as simple as one plus one equals two.


    The holy man felt dizzy. He was photographed at the bottom of the lake for thirty or forty meters before he stopped.


    The holy man''s pores all over his body suddenly felt creepy. Yes, the holy man''s heart could not help but fear Ximen Yu.


    Ximen Yu finished the double style of Ximen ShenZhang, and suddenly felt his body was puffed. It was as if the air filled tire was instantly deflated and the tire was a little flat.


    Ximen Yu is shocked. The double form of Ximen divine palm is very powerful. It is estimated that not many people can resist it. However, this consumption is also strong enough, Ximen Yu immediately felt his body was empty, and his hands were a bit unable to hold up.


    Of course, the holy man of God was beaten even worse by Simon Yu.


    Ximen Yu didn''t want to get entangled with the holy man any more. He said in a loud voice, "holy man, you can come out. The decisive battle is over. It has been proved that you are not my opponent at all. You can''t even carry my first move. It was a battle of life and death. I should have taken your life, but today I let you go and spare your life. From now on, please remember, don''t be so arrogant, hum! "


    At this time, the holy man of God came up to the water. Yes, he came up. He was seriously injured and was unable to rush up by himself. He came up by water.


    "Oh, holy man is injured. What a mighty ximenyu!" The elder of the temple looked at Ximen Yu, but there was a trace of admiration for Ximen Yu.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 893

    Ximen Yu looked at the floating holy man and hummed with satisfaction. Ximen Yu knew that all the major media in the United States were broadcasting live. Ximen Yu immediately said in a loud voice, "American people, don''t you want him to talk in front of me in the future? What about 30000 dead people? Are you upset. I will tell you now that nearly 30000 soldiers who have been killed by me deserve it. If you want to blame them, you should blame your political and legal system. You have exceeded your ability and tried to kill me with aircraft and artillery. Shouldn''t I fight back when others kill me? I can only say it''s self-defense. Now it is not proved by the facts that if I really die, why should 30000 undead be responsible, then why does your God not protect god holy man to kill me? Well, this decisive battle is over, let''s all break up, go back and have a good time. Today, my Lord, I am in a good mood. The families of the 30000 dead will be compensated with 100000 dollars each. Please come to me as soon as possible. "


    After that, Ximen Yu flew down. Now that Ximen Yu has made a big show and taught the holy man of God so badly, it is a very wise decision to give some money casually. In any case, ximenyu has a lot of money, which is only a drop in the bucket. Why do you have to stay in the bank to invest in others?


    one family has to pay 100000 US dollars, which is almost 600000 yuan. Assuming 30000 people, that is 18 billion yuan.


    Ximenyu''s money, in total, is about 900 billion, 18 billion, which is too small compared with 900 billion.


    Ximen Yu won the holy man of God, but he was able to lose money. This made some people who dislike Ximen Yu get some favor, and those who worship Ximen Yu even more worship Ximen Yu.


    "Ximenyu, you are so good!" Athena ran to ximenyu happily.


    "Why, master Athena, why are you here?"


    Athena said, "you''re going to fight. Of course I''m going to support you, so I''m here."


    Athena looked at Ximen Yu, and her heart beat. Originally, the holy men of God in Athena''s heart were all first-class talents. However, Ximen Yu defeated him with a move of Ximen''s palm. How could Athena not have a heartbeat to Ximen Yu.


    Zong Xiang said with a smile: "Athena had already gone home, and came back specially."


    "Thank you, Miss Athena


    Athena blushed a little. Ximen Yu was surprised to see Athena''s shyness. Was Athena a little interested in me?


    Ximen Yu looked at Athena again. Her posture and face were very attractive. Ximen Yu had never dared to expect.


    "Ximenyu, I came back specially. Fortunately, I arrived in time and didn''t miss it!" Moore Henderson.


    "Thank you. I hope you''re not disappointed."


    "Ha ha, you have never let everyone down. This tyranny of the holy man of God is really gratifying. Ximenyu, you are really powerful


    Ximen Yu smiles modestly.


    Zhang Yunjing looked at ximenyu with admiration, but then he felt a sense of loss. Once, he and ximenyu had a decisive battle with ximenyu in the ancient city of Jingjue, and he was defeated miserably in ximenyu''s hands. But now, Ximen Yu has a second-order gene, and he is only a weak potential of ten levels. This gap, no one believes, once they were a level.


    Ximenyu and others soon left Lake Potan and came to a hotel to celebrate.


    There are still 12 days to go before Chinese New Year.


    After dinner, Zongxiang went to book the plane ticket again, and the plane in the evening.


    Athena drinks Moore and Henderson is also ready to go back. They have already arrived home, so they specially come back to support Ximen Yu.


    "Master ximenyu, someone is looking for you outside!" While ximenyu and others were having a meal to celebrate, a waiter came in to report.


    "You eat first. I''ll go out and see who it is." Ximenyu walked out of the private room and saw an acquaintance in the hall.


    She was the holy daughter of the temple, Doris.


    "Well, it''s you. What can I do for you?" Ximenyu went up and asked.


    "Ximenyu, you are so good!" said Dalis, admiring her eyes


    "What do you mean?"


    Daisy blushed and glared at ximenyu. She thought of ximenyu that night. Her Kung Fu was really good.


    Ximen Yu said with a smile, "well, what can I do for you?"


    "Are you going back to China today?" she said


    "Yes, the ten o''clock flight!" Ximenyu was puzzled. How did Dalis ask him this.


    "When will you be back then?" Asked Daisy again.


    "After the Chinese new year, it will be more than 20 days later! What do you want to do with me? "


    "The elder of the temple asked me to come to you and want to say thank you. If you like, you may as well visit my temple."


    Simon Yu said, "I beat the holy man of God like this. You invite me to visit you, don''t you?"


    "Believe it or not, our temple is near here. It''s only two hours'' drive. How about Ximen Yu to the temple of God? Don''t worry, our temple is a place of integrity, not a dark family. Although you have made our temple very shameless, no one in this temple hates you, because you defeated the holy man of God by strength, not by conspiracy, but by strength. You can be admired by anyone. "Ximenyu refused: "I''m leaving at night!"


    "But it''s only two o''clock in the afternoon. It''s too late," she said


    "Next time."


    "Well, in fact, I can see that most of the elders of our temple admire you very much. Although you hate you at the beginning, you are so arrogant and listen to the songs and fight against each other too much. But then you prove with your strength that you have the qualification to despise others. Oh, yes, now that cloonek is no longer a holy man of God, the elders and all decided to cancel his holy man title


    "Oh, this has nothing to do with me. Well, what else can I do for you? If there''s nothing wrong, I''ll go in. They''re all waiting for me to eat! "


    "You don''t have a conscience!" said Dalis, staring at ximenyu


    "Well, I have no conscience!"


    "I was broken by you for the first time. Can''t you say two more words to me! I took my first time, and I haven''t even settled with you yet


    "Hey, what do you want to say! Tell me Ximen Yu was helpless.


    "I''m afraid to be seen," said Dalis. So, maybe tomorrow or the day after tomorrow, I will repair the membrane! "


    "Oh, I wish you a smooth operation."


    Dalis glared at ximenyu fiercely. Then she turned around and left. She felt very aggrieved. She seemed to have some interest in ximenyu, but Ximen Yu''s tone was not meaningful to her. Ximen Yu after eating others, what responsibility is not responsible, pat the buttocks to leave..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 894

    Ximenyu and others arrived at the airport in advance before 9:00 p.m. to fly back to China.


    "Spring Festival Everyone was in a good mood and went home for the Spring Festival.


    But Zongxiang was not in a good mood. After all, he was worried about whether he would be killed by Pang Zhengzong.


    Ximenyu didn''t worry about anything. He had a steel armor. Pang Zhengzong came and killed him.


    However, ximenyu can not be so smooth back to China, steel armor is not his, how can Robertson let ximenyu take away.


    While ximenyu and others were waiting for the plane in the waiting room, an iron man came. He was Robertson.


    Robertson made an excuse to steal a piece of steel armor with an elder of his family. He came to ximenyu to get his armor back, and then returned the elder''s armor. His elder''s armor is the same as the ten order strength of gene.


    However, because Robertson steals other people''s armor, it is not very consistent and unfamiliar, so he can only play eight levels of strength when he originally has the armor equivalent to the tenth level of gene strength.


    However, gene eight is enough to find ximenyu to get his armor back. If ximenyu didn''t know what was good or bad, he simply killed ximenyu. If Ximen Yu gives it back to him honestly and knocks him a few times, Robertson can not kill Ximen Yu. After all, even the blood wolf family has not killed Ximen Yu. He is also afraid of causing disaster to the family.


    When Robertson was in the air, he locked ximenyu and flew to ximenyu''s side.


    People around see the iron man appear, one after another to get out of the way and watch in the distance.


    "Robertson!" Ximenyu''s eyes were fixed, and he could see that it was Robertson.


    Ximenyu also said in a cold voice: "ximenyu, I don''t want to be rude today. You know the purpose of my coming! Be honest


    Ximen Yu doesn''t wear armor now, so he is definitely not an opponent at all. He is afraid that he will not be able to put on his armor in time, so he must take a strategy of delaying his troops.


    Ximen Yu said: "OK, I understand. You are looking for me to get back the armor. Ha ha, I have no resistance at all. In addition to giving it to you, what can I do?"


    Robson hummed, "just know, take out your armor."


    Ximen Yu looked around and said, "you see, many people are looking at us. If I return the armor to you in front of everyone''s eyes, I will not be very shameless. However, I am also the strong one who has just beaten the holy man of God


    Robertson quipped: "you have no face, what face do you need? Don''t talk to me, or I''ll beat you in front of everyone, which will make you lose face even more!"


    Ximen Yu said with a smile: "you don''t believe that you beat me, because you are also a person who wants face!"


    Robertson disdained: "now I am strong and you are weak. If I beat you, will I lose face? Do you want to have a try? I promise there will be a big news tomorrow. Ximen Yu, who just defeated the holy man of God yesterday, was beaten by an iron man today. Do you want to see this news? "


    Ximen Yu said with a smile: "you are right. However, in this case, there will be such news tomorrow. A certain iron man named Robertson of the stark family, wearing a piece of armor with the strength of gene 8, was robbed by Ximen Yu, who was the second level of gene


    Robertson''s face was chilly. Indeed, if he was known by the family members, his armor had been robbed, and he would not have any share in the armor upgrading plan after the family. Because of this, he did not dare to be known by the family, otherwise the family would have sent someone to find ximenyu to take back the armor.


    "Well, ximenyu, you are good. What do you want?"


    Ximen Yu said: "what else can I do? I will give you my armor back to a room that no one can see. We don''t know. We will not lose face."


    Robertson was puzzled and said, "you''re not going to cheat again, are you?"


    Ximenyu turned to a bathroom and said, "do you want to come or not? I''ll wait for you in the toilet."


    Ximenyu quickly walked to the toilet.


    Ximen Yu enters one of the toilet compartments and immediately puts on his steel armor. The fastest time to wear armor is 30 seconds. If he is in front of Robertson, Ximen Yu has no chance to put on the armor.


    Robertson had already followed in and said angrily, "Hello, ximenyu, what are you doing? What are you doing in the bathroom?


    Ximen Yu said: "I can''t pull an X first. Since I''m going to be taken back by you, I don''t want to give up. I''m trying to make things difficult. Isn''t it cool?"


    Robertson closed the exit door of the toilet and put a toilet maintenance sign outside. Then he said in his heart, "ximenyu, I''ll give you a good meal by the way."! Ha ha ha


    Robertson goes to one of the toilet compartments and kicks the door open.


    "Boom The toilet door was kicked open, but he didn''t see ximenyu. What he saw was an iron man inside. The steel armor was his own.


    "Well?" Robertson was surprised."Hey, hey Ximen Yu smiles, raises his hand, shoots out a blue light ball and hits Robertson.


    "Bang Dang!" Robertson''s body quickly flies back and bumps into the wall. One wall is knocked down by him.


    Ximen Yu went up in armor and punched Robson hard.


    "When!" Steel to steel, issued a heavy metal percussion sound.


    "Damn it!" Robson quickly got up and shot a light at ximenyu.


    Ximen Yu subconsciously flashed. However, he found that he was wearing steel armor and could not use the speed of the field to dodge. His body was very heavy, and he had to move by driving force. This delay had already missed the time, and Ximen Yu was also attacked.


    "Boom Ximenyu also flew back more than ten meters, hitting through the walls and glass of several terminal halls.


    However, Ximen Yu did not feel the slightest pain, because wearing armor, no matter how strong the impact was, all the armor was bearing, and the armor was resisting. If the armor could not resist, he would lose control, and the people inside could not feel the slightest pain.


    Ximenyu felt really hard in his first mental control iron man battle. Ximen Yu was still slapped into Ximen God''s palm. Unfortunately, his whole body was armed with steel, and his previous skills were useless.


    The battle at the airport caused a sensation, and the passengers who were waiting for the plane quickly withdrew.


    The two iron men are fighting at the airport. It seems that they are on a par.


    Anyway, Ximen Yu couldn''t feel the pain and rushed hard. However, Robles was worried that he would break his own armor and that Ximen Yu would damage his elder''s armor. So he became afraid of his hands and feet, and did not dare to show his real fighting power. He just wanted to dodge, not to hurt Ximen Yu or hurt Ximen Yu.


    "Mambi!" Robles gave a long hiss.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 895

    "Simon, why do you use my steel armor?" Asked Roberts in anger.


    "Is Laozi smart?" said ximenyu


    "No way, no more intelligent people can be mastered in a few days. This is the use of spiritual control, extremely precise, without more than ten years of running in, impossible!"


    Ximenyu disdained: "you said it could not be impossible, I had mastered it in half an hour! Ha ha ha, you want to rob back, it is impossible. "


    "Simon, don''t be so shameless, this is my armor," Robertson said angrily


    Simon woo said, "who gets it is who!"


    "You!"


    Robertson was angry, but since seeing Simon Yu defeated the God Saint man, Robertson worshiped Simon in his heart. But Robertson would not admit to his death. But the inner things were like love and could not be controlled.


    "Simon, give me my armor, or I''ll fight again, I''m afraid the airport will be destroyed again," Robertson said


    "No, they can''t destroy the airport anymore, or they won''t go back, and they have to fly elsewhere," ximenyu said secretly


    Ximenyu did not want to destroy the airport, and immediately hum and shoot at the sky.


    "Ximenyu, you want to escape!" Robertson ran after it immediately.


    Simon and Robertson are flying at high speed in the sky.


    "Whew!" The two quickly flew by the side of a plane flying in the sky.


    The speed of iron man is obviously not comparable to that of the plane.


    "Ha ha ha, come after!" Simon Yu laughed, but unfortunately not running on the ground, and Robertson behind couldn''t hear it.


    Simon Yu did not fight Robertson, because it would cost energy. Ximenyu wanted to deal with pangzhengzong, and don''t waste energy. Ximenyu just flew all the way to China, hoping Robertson could give up chasing.


    Ximenyu also knows that it is impossible for him to have a iron man, but it will be long.


    Soon, the iron man prompted ximenyu: "there is only five minutes left from the target location of China Kyoto. Is it slowing down?"


    Ximenyu was surprised. Come on, so soon, he returned to China. This was from America. I knew so quickly that I still took any plane.


    "Simon woo, stop me!" Robertson behind is a few meters away from Simon.


    Ximenyu said, "your sister, you are still chasing so far. Depend on it, you will not ask the family for a second, what can I do with you!"


    "This is mine," Robertson said angrily. "I have been running in for more than ten years. You think it''s a model. Give it back to me, or I''m not welcome!"


    Simon woo hum: "how do you want to be polite, if you dare, I stand to let you blow, if you are not afraid to damage your steel armor!"


    "You, you shameless man!" Robertson dare not, how to fight again, the pain is not ximenyu, the damage is his things.


    "Thank you. Who gets it is who is, and it is natural and natural!"


    "You little man, don''t force me to report to the family. When that time, my family will find you back like that! Simon woo, I warn you that every armor has a self destructor. If you do this, I will start the self destruct procedure! "


    "Ha ha ha, self destruct? You''re going to ruin it for me! "


    At this time, Simon Yu and Robertson''s armor respectively prompt: "receive the Chinese government air defense alarm: please return immediately, otherwise the consequences will be borne!"


    Ximenyu was stunned and had reached the realm of China. Of course, it was the sea and air field. At this time, the armor of ximenyu and Robertson was flying slowly over the East China Sea.


    Unexpectedly, they were warned by the Chinese state. Iron and steel men rarely appear in China. So some panic was caused by the Chinese state, and they issued a warning to ximenyu and Robertson to withdraw from the airspace of Huaxia immediately.


    Robertson hum, unexpectedly to the warning of the Chinese government very disdain, of course, certainly disdain, is not a science and technology level thing at all.


    Ximenyu did not pay attention to the warning of the Chinese nation, and he did not escape. Anyway, Robertson would catch up soon. Robertson had no way to take him. Ximenyu was lazy.


    At this time, the warning from the Chinese government was more severe: "please let the invaders exit our airspace, or they will be responsible for the consequences!"


    Robertson blocked the warning of China directly.


    "Simon woo, give me my armor. Do you really want to force me to the last step?"


    "Robertson, tell you the truth, I have many enemies. Your armor helps me a lot. I give it back to you. My life is short of guarantee. So, you should go back and treat it as a human relationship. Give it to me. I owe you a human feeling. I will write off your account of helping the blood wolf family deal with me! How. "


    "Bah, you are old man. I want to be a human relationship for you. I help the blood wolf family. It is ordered by the family. I only obey the orders. Besides, I have seen you unhappy. Last time you shaved my hair, I haven''t been back yet. Even my family dare not return. I robbed my armor. You hurt me so badly. I send you back to you? Funny. Give me my armor. Don''t force me to start the self destruct program! ""Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha! In short, your armor has really helped me! "


    "No way, I have no life without armor. I have only the strength of my potential of level 14. My life is not guaranteed. You will not give it back to me. Why are you so shameless is not your thing at all. I can report to the family if I want. Do you think you can have it all the time? Don''t dream! "


    "In short, Chinese state-owned masters want to kill me, I am not armor very dangerous!"


    "What do you want? Don''t tell me, you really want to never return it. It''s impossible. "


    Simon Yu also knew it was impossible, and one was very valuable to the Staks.


    "Well, Simon, that''s what I''m doing. I''ll have an oral agreement with you. I''ll lend you my armor for a month, and you''ll return it to me in a month," Robertson sighed


    "If I don''t agree?"


    "I will tell the family immediately. There are strong people coming to you to take them back. You may not be able to use them in a day. I will not miss this armor upgrade! You''re bad on your own! "


    Simon thought that if the Staks knew it, they would not be able to protect their armor. If they used it for a month, it would be enough to solve the resentment with pangzhengzong.


    "Well, I''ll sign this agreement with you, and I''ll take it in a month!"


    "What if you cheat me?" Robertson said


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 896

    Ximen Yu said: "don''t worry, I don''t care to do such a blatant and shameless thing! You can rest assured, but I have a condition! "


    "What conditions?"


    "If I run out of energy in this month, you have to add energy to me!"


    Robertson thought about it and nodded, "OK, deal!"


    Now the energy of Xiyu is only one percent of my energy. I''m afraid that I will fall down from the sky


    "You


    "Robertson, you said it yourself! I don''t think you are such a shameless person


    If he had known that ximenyu had no energy, Robertson would not come to this agreement with him again.


    "I still have more than 50% of my energy before. Why is it almost gone in a few days?" Asked Robertson.


    "I''m sorry, I''m in curiosity, and I''ve gone all the way to space!"


    "Do you know how expensive energy is?"


    "I don''t care how expensive it is. In any case, I have to provide enough energy for me in this month, otherwise, even if I can''t use the armor, I won''t give it back to you."


    "Hum!" Robertson just a hum, it seems that he will not go back on the deal.


    Ximenyu was also relieved. Otherwise, without energy, armor would be scrap iron.


    At this time, ximenyu and Robertson''s armor came a prompt voice: "two 369 class missiles of China are approaching, and they are expected to arrive in eight seconds!"


    Ximenyu was shocked. Shit, Huaxia even fired missiles at them. They were two 369 class missiles, which are claimed to be the strongest, fastest and most accurate.


    Robertson is a hum, in the missile shot to their side, Robertson rushed up a kick, the missile immediately changed direction.


    Ximenyu also learned from Robertson and kicked the missile off course.


    The two missiles continued to fly northeast.


    Of course, ximenyu did not know where the missile had gone.


    However, the launch control room on the ground was opened.


    "No, it didn''t hit the target. The missile deviated towards the sun country."


    "Control, quick control, can''t bombard the sun country!"


    "No, I don''t know what''s going on. The missile and the ground are out of control. They can''t be controlled!"


    It must have been ximenyu and Robertson when they kicked missiles. They broke something and lost contact with the ground control.


    Now, people on the ground have calculated that the missile is heading for the mainland of the sun.


    "Quick, calculate the time and exact place to fly to the solar continent!"


    "Yes


    Ten seconds later.


    "Ah! No, the landing time of the two missiles is 12 minutes and 38 seconds later! "


    "Where is the place?" An officer yells. It''s going to turn into war.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 897

    Ximenyu gets the power of armor from Robertson, and then starts the rocket function of iron man and flies to China.


    Ximenyu entered Huaxia''s airspace, but this time it was at full speed. Before the Chinese military found out ximenyu, he entered China''s Kyoto with a thump, and ximenyu landed at his own door.


    When ximenyu returned home, Zongxiang was still on the plane to Huaxia.


    There were only two nannies in the room. The nanny saw iron man standing at the door of the house and screamed.


    "Lan Ma, it''s me!"


    "Ah, it''s master Ximen!"


    Ximenyu took off his armor and put it into the ring space.


    Ximenyu went into the house, took a bath first, and then returned to the living room. The nanny was busy delivering tea and water to ximenyu.


    Ximen Yu was lying on the sofa, drinking tea and watching TV.


    There is a big news on TV. It is a news that attracts worldwide attention.


    "According to experts'' speculation, the two missiles may have been launched by China, but the Chinese side denied it."


    "Perhaps, this is another case, similar to the terrorist attacks on 9 / 11 in the United States. Fortunately, the United States has timely assistance, and there is no riot, so we can control the overall situation in time."


    At the moment, at a secret base in Huaxia, a general said in a deep voice: "immediately cancel the 369 class missile test plan, and no one is allowed to disclose any information about the 369 class missile."


    "Yes


    "Fortunately, this is a new type of missile that we are studying. It has not been released, or it will be finished."


    Ximenyu was shocked to see the news.


    Two missiles?


    Are they the two he and Robertson kicked each other last night?


    The two missiles attacked them, but in the eyes of Simon woo and Robson''s iron man, although the missiles are powerful, it is impossible to attack them.


    Ximenyu finally knew why the missile directly hit country x, but the other side didn''t intercept it at all. This is because at the moment ximenyu and Robertson kicked the missiles, iron man had already scanned the two missiles in spirit. Therefore, the ground lost control of the missiles. At the same time, because the technology of iron man was too high, the missiles directly penetrated into country x, and their defense system was weak With several technologies, the missile control chip, which was changed by iron man in a moment, has the function of mental shielding, so a series of things like radar and anti missile system of country X have not been detected.


    Maybe it''s God''s will.


    Ximenyu was drinking tea and smiling.


    The nanny made a pot of new tea for Ximen Yu, while watching the TV and said: "it''s really tragic that such a big event happened in country X!"


    "Miserable?" Ximen Yu chuckled.


    "Master ximenyu, when will miss Zongxiang come back?" Asked the nurse.


    Ximenyu said: "it is estimated that in a few hours."


    "Oh, master Simon, can I ask you a question?"


    "Say it


    "Well, the new year will be over in 11 days. When will I have a holiday?"


    "Er!" Ximenyu didn''t expect the nanny to ask when to have a holiday.


    Ximen Yu said: "today we can have a holiday! Where is your hometown? "


    "Back to Ximen, my hometown is from Guangdong!"


    "Oh, it''s so far away! Well, it''s hard for you. Let''s have a holiday today


    "Why don''t you pack up yet?" Ximen Yu saw the nanny still did not leave, asked in doubt.


    The nanny said, "master Ximen, the salary has not been paid yet."


    "No one pays you, sweat?"


    "No, I''ve been here for eight months, but you''re all big business people, and you''ve forgotten to pay at all!" LAN Ma was wronged. In fact, she didn''t need to be wronged at all. Although Ximen Yu and his masters didn''t pay her any salary, they took tens of thousands of yuan each time they bought her vegetables or family. They didn''t know how much she had swallowed. At present, the nanny has a deposit of more than 300000 yuan. As a babysitter for eight months, I saved more than 300000 yuan. Now I''m still willing to ask for salary.


    However, ximenyu is a person who does great things. She has forgotten how much household expenses she has given her before.


    Ximenyu apologized: "I''m sorry, we really forgot these trivial things. How much salary did you say when you came in


    "Thirty thousand a month!" Said the nurse.


    Ximen Yu also has no doubt, after all, hundreds of billions of savings, tens of thousands of yuan in his eyes is not money.


    Ximenyu said: "then I should give you 240000, so, round up, I will give you 300000, the extra 60000, as a year-end bonus for you! Give me your card number


    "Thank you, master Simon. My card number is 622848 000 000 000 000!"


    Ximen Yu transferred 300000 yuan to her by mobile bank.


    LAN Ma is so excited. It''s so happy to be a nanny in such a master''s home. With the 300000 yuan of household expenses that she had swallowed before, there are more than 600000 yuan. When I go back to Guangzhou, I can buy a house as big as a toilet."Thank you, master Ximen. What time will you come back to work after the Spring Festival Asked LAN ma.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 898

    Ximenyu said: "you live so far, you don''t have to come back to work. I want to find a local nanny, or there is no nanny cooking in the New Year! Thank you for your contribution to my family in the past eight months! "


    "Ah!" LAN Ma immediately regretted that she was blue, and she didn''t do nanny here. Then, with her primary school culture, where to find such a good job!


    "I''m sorry, master Ximen. I don''t go home for the New Year!" "Lan Ma immediately said, rather than the new year, do not lose the job.


    "No, you are waiting for you at home. You should go home for the New Year!"


    After that, ximenyu went upstairs and was ready to take a rest.


    "Master Ximen, please don''t quit me. I really don''t go home for the New Year!"


    This kind of bad thing Ximen Yuzhen is not in the mood to manage, some unhappy way: "OK, LAN Ma, pack up the things and go home! You are not suitable for this job. I''ll go to bed and stop quarreling with me! "


    Ximenyu entered his room and took a rest.


    The more LAN Ma wanted to regret, he did not go back to the new year, and the master Ximen even quit her, making her feel more and more reluctant.


    LAN Ma secretly said: "the family of young master has so much money, more than 100 million is just as bad as money. I will never have the chance to get it again. It''s so angry. I leave like this with a golden mountain and silver mountain. I am not willing to, no, I am not willing to."


    Lanma suddenly thought that there were 89 luxury cars in the garage, including Lamborghini, Porsche, Ferrari, Bentley, Audi, BMW, Mercedes Benz, Aston Martin, etc., and so on. Most of them were not driven and parked in the garage and rotten.


    "If I leave, I would not be happy. I would never have had such a chance to make so much money in the future," Lan Ma thought. Even if I want to go, I will drive a luxury car. In any case, there are so many luxury cars in the west gate family, most of them are not driven by anyone. They will not pay attention to life at ordinary times, and if they lose one, they will not pay attention to it. Even if they know it, it will not necessarily cause a car to care about it. OK. Don''t blame me, master Simon. You are going to quit me! "


    So, LAN Ma cleaned up her things and came to the garage and was ready to pick up a luxury car to drive away. Anyway, she had all the keys. Ximenyu and his masters had already handed over everything in the villa to her for management.


    LAN Ma saw the white Aston Martin vanquish, which is worth 5.2 million and has a very fashionable and beautiful appearance.


    LAN Ma returned to the villa and took the key of the luxury car, then loaded her luggage and drove away in the sports car. LAN Ma would not have driven. She learned it in eight months when she was a nanny in ximenyu family. She drove all the cars in ximenyu garage. Originally, she went home for the new year, and wanted to borrow a car from ximenyu to go home, and to return to Guangdong''s family and friends to show off. Unexpectedly, it was vanity that she would like to leave.


    Now, driving Aston Martin, she will not care about the family with her knowledge of ximenyu family. Maybe ximenyu doesn''t know how many cars he has in his garage.


    But, to be honest, ximenyu really doesn''t know how many cars are in the garage. Ximenyu, a strong man who pursues strength, has more money. He will pay attention to life. Even if he loses one hundred million, he will not blink. Besides, there are 15 million sports cars.


    LAN Ma left without any psychological burden.


    In this way, LAN Ma left the ximenyu family in a luxury car. Ximenyu would not know. Ximenyu is almost flying when he is out now. He can drive anywhere.


    Ximenyu woke up two hours later and called aifumier: "Hello, wife, is it at home?"


    "Simon woo, are you back?"


    "I''m at home now. Where are you?"


    "I''ll be right here!"


    Aifumier rushed to ximenyu''s house at once.


    Ximenyu thought of AI fumier, and he thought of Qingyun Ge, and he didn''t know how it was.


    Twenty minutes later, aifumier came to ximenyu''s house.


    AI fumier fell into the arms of ximenyu in a moment.


    "I x, you are not fumigation!" Ximenyu immediately knew that this is qingyungo, a pure girl like AI fumier. Where it is possible to do this, only Qingyun Ge can do it. When she meets, she feels ximenyu.


    Qingyungo hum: "is there only that little bitch in your heart? You really have a connection with that little bitch! "


    Ximenyu helplessly said: "why scold the little bitch of fuming son, she is your Xuan granddaughter


    Ximenyu remembers that the grandfather of aifumier is the son of qingyungo. Therefore, aifumier is the xuansun of qingyungo. Qingyungo strictly said that she was born with children, and children can be the grandfather of ximenyu. Just, that was her body.


    "I don''t have such a granddaughter, ximenyu, the x-son I am not here. Do you always be together?"


    "Yes!" said Ximen Yu


    Qingyungo wronged: "you are so sorry for me. I was robbed of the control of the body by the little bitch because of you. If it is not for the sake of helping you eliminate the memory of the Dean, I will not use secret techniques, will not be backfired, degraded, and won''t be captured by the small bitch. But you should be confused with the little bitch!"Ximenyu sighed: "when I learned that xun''er was in control of her body, I was not happy. I was just in a complicated mood. After all, you are also affectionate and righteous to me. You know that you are in danger of being robbed and help me. This kindness is really hard to repay!"


    Green cloud Ge does not like affectation, said with a smile: "well, the past thing will not talk about, you want to repay me, then Come on


    Ximenyu''s forehead was sweating. It was bold and unconstrained. Qingyun Ge had already knelt on the ground and said in a hurry: "ximenyu, why are you still in a daze? Come on, hurry up!"


    Ximen Yu was fierce. Qingyun Ge yelled, like a thirsty person. He finally drank the cool spring water and let out a happy cry. Ximen Yu rolled his eyes and asked, "now, what about xun''er? How is she? "


    Qingyun Ge angrily said: "don''t worry, that little bitch, there will never be a chance to see the sun again. I have found the secret method now. It doesn''t take a few years to refine his consciousness and completely disappear from my body. Don''t mention her, quick!"


    "Ah Ximenyu was surprised and fell into a dilemma. Ximenyu asked softly, "how did you regain your body?"


    "How hard is it that I want to take back my body? I just need to wait for me to recover, and then I can easily take my body back. That little bitch still has the delusion of controlling my body all the time, dreaming!" Green cloud Ge disdains to say.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 899

    "How did you regain your body?"


    "How hard is it that I want to take back my body? I just need to wait for me to recover, and then I can easily take my body back. That little bitch still has the delusion of controlling my body all the time, dreaming!" Green cloud Ge disdains to say.


    Ximen Yu sighed with hesitation. He was very tangled about the problems of Qingyun Ge and AI xun''er.


    Ximenyu didn''t think about anything for the time being.


    After more than an hour, ximenyu was also tired. After taking a bath with Qingyun Ge, he finally returned to the living room. Qingyun Gobi was sitting in the living room watching TV after washing.


    "Eh, ximenyu, you have reached the second level of gene? So fast? " Only then did Qingyun Ge notice this problem.


    "You''re good too, gene five!" Ximen Yu sits down beside Qingyun Ge, and Qingyun Ge massages Ximen Yu immediately.


    Back to 20 minutes ago.


    In AI''s family, the old man of AI family went downstairs and asked the nanny, "where''s grandma?"


    "Back to my grandparents, my grandparents just answered the phone and went out in a hurry!" The nanny is here.


    "Did you answer the phone?" the old man frowned? What phone call? "


    "I don''t understand, but I heard my grandmother say ximenyu, and then I went out very excited!"


    AI''s old lady immediately said angrily, "MA BI, go to find Ximen Yu again! Ximenyu, you son of a bitch, I have to clean you up today! "


    The old man of AI family didn''t know that ximenyu had stepped into the field of gene. He thought ximenyu was still a potential field.


    The old master of AI''s family thought more and more angry. His wife was almost suppressed by AI xun''er for Ximen Yu''s sake. She finally came back to suppress him again, but she did not remember and ran to Ximen Yu again. It''s a pity that after Qingyun Ge changed his beautiful body, the old master of AI family never had a chance to meet Qingyun GE''s body. His old stick was always empty.


    "Ximenyu, come out for me!" The old man of AI''s family flew to ximenyu''s house and roared.


    "Crash!" All the windows of ximenyu''s house were broken in the roar of the old master of AI''s, and the ground was covered with broken glass.


    Ximen Yu looked at Qingyun Ge and said, "it''s your husband. Should I give you face?"


    Green cloud Ge also angry way: "go out to have a look!"


    Ximenyu and qingyunge are standing at the gate of the villa, and the old lord AI is standing outside angrily.


    When the old master of AI family saw ximenyu and qingyunge coming out of it, he said angrily, "ximenyu, you shameless person, haven''t you seduced my wife enough? Qingyun Ge, are you finished? Who the hell is your husband? If you need sex, you can come to me! Why betray me again and again


    Green cloud Ge way: "you don''t make trouble, go back first!"


    "Ha ha ha, my wife is stealing from others here. Can''t I come? Ximenyu, I will teach you a lesson today. Qingyun Ge, if you really dare to kill your husband, you will stop me! "


    With that, the old master of AI''s family clapped at ximenyu.


    Ximen Yu disdains a hum, a gene order, want to teach him!


    Ximenyu waved his hand at will, and a shadow flew to the old man.


    "Ah The old man screamed, and in an instant he flew back for thousands of meters. It''s better to crash into a building far away.


    Qingyunge stares at ximenyu. Maybe she thinks ximenyu has done too much. Although the old master is old, she is young, but more than 180 years ago, they were loving husband and wife, and there are so many children. Although there is no love now, their love is still there.


    "My husband!" Qingyun Ge flies to AI''s old master immediately.


    Ximenyu watched qingyunge fly away to the distant AI''s old master with his back. Ximenyu didn''t catch up with him. He went back to his home. Suddenly, he looked up and even the door of the garage was broken. Ximenyu walked into the garage. Without exception, all the cars in the garage had broken glass.


    The old man of AI''s family flew over 1500 meters, and the whole person was smashed into a building. His body was scattered, motionless, and his blood was blurred.


    When Qingyun Ge flew close, he saw the tragedy of the old man, and suddenly recalled the scene that they were young and met more than 180 years ago. After that, they fell in love and spent an unforgettable and stirring life together. Suddenly, she saw that her husband, Ximen Yu, had been beaten so badly by her lover. After all, she was a husband and wife of 180 years. Suddenly, she felt heartache. She would not blame Ximen Yu for his ruthlessness.


    "My husband!"


    The old man said with blood in his mouth: "the green clouds are full of eyes, and the Yao and Yao are full of show run. Now the spirit is exhausted, and the cloud is still and high."


    There are two lines of tears in Qingyun GE''s eyes. This is a poem given to Qingyun Ge by the old lord AI when he was a scholar 180 years ago! "


    With that, the old master of AI''s family turned his head and was silent.


    "My husband!" Green cloud Ge cried and rushed up.


    Ximenyu stood at the gate of the garage and felt something was missing.


    Ximenyu looked on the ground, and there was a clear wheel mark on the ground.Ximenyu secretly said: "looking at the wheel marks, it should be the last few days to leave. LAN Ma has left, and the parking space is empty!"


    Ximenyu''s eyes swept. Ximenyu seemed to remember that there were many luxury cars before, one of which ximenyu especially liked.


    Ximen Yu frowned and said, "where''s the Aston Martin sports car?"


    "Hum!" Ximenyu immediately found out LAN Ma''s phone number.


    At the moment, LAN Ma is already on the way to leave Kyoto, feeling very happy.


    At this time, ximenyu''s landline phone came.


    LAN Ma was so scared that she almost bumped into the side, and finally she picked it up with fear.


    "Hello! Where are you now, mama LAN? " Ximen Yu asked.


    Ximen Yu has already guessed that, in all likelihood, LAN Ma drove away his Aston sports car when she left. Although ximenyu doesn''t care about a sports car, Ximen Yu does not treat LAN Ma badly. She is not clean in her hands and feet again. This is a matter of character. Ximenyu will never allow anyone to bully him.


    "Master Ximen, I''m at the airport. I''m going to board soon." LAN Ma lied.


    LAN Ma''s voice was a little flustered. Ximenyu recognized it immediately and confirmed ximenyu''s conjecture immediately. Moreover, ximenyu also heard the roaring engine of a sports car on the phone, and didn''t hear any sound that the airport should have.


    Ximen Yu was angry when he even lied.


    Ximen Yu asked directly, "where''s my Aston sports car?"


    If LAN Ma immediately confesses to the truth, Ximen Yu will spare her, but if she still persists in deceiving Ximen Yu, then no wonder Ximen Yu is not polite.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 900

    When she heard ximenyu asking about his sports car, she was scared and almost knocked out.


    "The ear of Simon woo, of course, heard everything."


    "Where''s my car?" Ximen Yu asked in a deep voice.


    After stabilizing the car, LAN Ma said, "master Ximen, you haven''t been home for a long time. Your car disappeared a long time ago."


    "Why not? Well, why is it missing? "


    "I''m sorry, I was hit by a truck once."


    Ximen Yu angrily said: "Lan Ma, you found your own death!"


    Ximen Yu hung up the phone, immediately put on his armor, turned into an iron man, and quickly went after LAN ma.


    Ximen Yu guessed that Lan Ma drove away. She must have gone home on the highway.


    Half an hour later, ximenyu''s iron man locked in her Aston sports car.


    Ximenyu caught up with him.


    "Stop!" Ximenyu roared.


    LAN Ma was so scared that she was shivering all over her body. The car shook and turned to the side.


    The iron man of ximenyu immediately seized the car that was about to overturn and forced it to stop.


    Ximenyu kicked the car to the way back. He took off his steel armor and quickly entered the car. He kicked LAN Ma from the main seat to the co driver.


    Ximenyu quickly started to drive in the direction of Kyoto.


    LAN Ma looked at Ximen Yu with fear.


    "Master Ximen, I''m sorry!"


    Ximen Yu glared at LAN Ma and said, "what kind of thing are you? I respect you and treat you politely. You''ve even bullied me in the head!"


    "Master Simon, I''m sorry, I''ll never again."


    Ximen Yu found that some people have no conscience. The more you respect him, the more she rubs her nose and face. In the past, Ximen Yu never looked down on his servants and ordinary people, and would not put on airs towards them. However, even the nanny thought Ximen Yu was a good talker.


    Ximen Yu humed: "even if you apologize now, your voice reveals a trace of confidence. You are confident that I will not dispute with you. It seems that I am too generous to servants. You think I''m talkative? If you knew me, you wouldn''t think so. Do you know how many people I killed? "


    "Ah, kill!"


    "Hum, LAN Ma, you choose the way. I''ll give you two ways. First, I''ll send you to prison for five years, and you''ll keep the money you gave you before; second, you''ll pay all the money I gave you before and all the money you''ve deducted from your household expenses, so as to avoid your imprisonment. Choose your own way


    "Master ximenyu, don''t do it. Don''t send me to prison. I''ve been working for your family for eight months. Please, don''t be so cruel!"


    Ximen Yu humed: "well, since you choose not to go to prison, then hand over all the money!"


    "Ah! Master Ximen, I didn''t choose this. I chose to go to prison! " LAN Ma didn''t know Ximen Yu would say this. She would rather go to prison for five years than hand over the money. She just begged for mercy to see if she could release her without going to prison or paying money.


    Ximenyu said, "do you shake me?"


    Ximenyu drove to the Public Security Bureau.


    "Police officer, this is the nanny before my family. You can help me get all the money she deducted from my family and donate it to the western poor primary school. It looks like 700000 and I will give it to you! And let her go. "


    "Master Ximen, you can rest assured that we will handle this matter well."


    "Yes


    "No, master Simon, no, please!" LAN Ma saw that Ximen Yu was serious. Before that, she felt that she was scared. She cried and knelt on the ground, holding Ximen Yu''s leg.


    Ximen Yu kicked her and left.


    Ximenyu is driving an Aston sports car, and I feel it''s meaningless. Now I travel by flying. There''s no road restriction. I''m much more free.


    "Hello, ximenyu, where is it?" Zongxiang called at this time.


    "At home!"


    "I''m at the airport!"


    "Well, I''ll pick you up!"


    Ximen Yuwu started the sports car and sped to the airport.


    At the moment, in AI''s family, the old master of AI''s family is lying in bed. He is not dead, but is seriously injured and fainted. It has been several hours since qingyunge rescued him.


    "Dad, you wake up!" Avril''s grandfather saw the old man wake up and cried happily.


    "Where is your mother?" the old man asked


    Avril''s grandfather thought of the young and beautiful Qing Yun Ge, or AI xun''er, and felt strange. It was not her mother''s mother, but his mother''s.


    "My mother is outside. It seems that she is busy feeling something. My mother seems to be stepping into the sixth order of gene!"


    The old man of AI''s family was pleasantly surprised, and then he fell into darkness.


    Avril''s grandfather busy way: "Dad, tell you a good news!""What''s the good news?"


    It is worth mentioning here that the old master of AI family and qingyunge gave birth to children after nearly 100 years old. They were all busy practicing before. Therefore, ximenyu is only 20 years old now. It is certainly impossible for them to have children. At least, they will wait after their 70s and 80s.


    "What good news can we have?"


    Avril''s grandfather said, "Dad, I know that your mother has so many parents because she has changed her body. She is a beautiful young beauty! Before, I know Dad, you also want to change body, but there is no suitable person. Now, the good news I want to tell my father is that a son of the fourth brother who has an extramarital affair completely meets your requirements. You can take his body with your soul. "


    "Really? How did you find it before? "


    "Dad, this man was born to a young lady when he was young. He didn''t even know that he was born. A few days ago, the young lady found the fourth and brought a young man back, saying that he was the son of the fourth. It''s just that the young man is a gangster. It''s estimated that his mother doesn''t want him to know who his father is, but he seems to be forcing him to ask for money from the fourth


    "It doesn''t matter. Bring him to me."


    "Yes, Dad. Besides, he looks very beautiful. He is a handsome man. He is not inferior to ximenyu. Dad, as long as you change your body, you are also a young handsome man, and your mother will not despise you as an old man!"


    "Quick, quick, quick!" The old man of AI family can''t wait.


    Avril''s grandfather immediately went to find the medicine tripod.


    The young man came to the old man''s room, looking like a fool.


    "I haven''t seen your great grandfather yet!" he cried


    "Oh, I''ve met granddad. Congratulations on becoming rich."


    However, the old man looked at him, his eyes were full of light, and he kept nodding to say yes. If he was not sure that he was an old ghost, he doubted whether he liked this young man.


    Yes, the old man really likes him. Of course, it''s the body.


    I have to say that this young man who is about to be robbed of his body is more than 1.8 meters tall. He often fights when he is a little gangster. His muscles are very harmonious and his face is even more handsome. No wonder the old man keeps nodding his head when he sees any treasure. The most important thing is not this one, but this young man, who fully meets the requirements of his medicine tripod.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 901

    "Simon woo, you boy came back and said nothing!" Ximenyu received a call from Lu Huasheng.


    "Brother Watson, I''m just trying to talk to you!"


    "Well, Simon woo, are you free? Come to my house and play, my sister''s birthday! "


    "Well, your sister''s birthday!" Ximenyu was a little surprised.


    "Yes, many people come to give birth to my sister X. you are also the one who has been issued by Beijing gate to recruit a son-in-law letter. You also know my sister. You don''t want to send a gift of birth x to my sister?"


    Ximenyu said happily: "of course, you wait. I''ll be here in a minute!"


    Lu Huasheng smiled: "sweat, don''t worry so much. I didn''t say that I would have X now. I mean I''ll have X tomorrow!"


    Ximenyu smiled embarrassed and said, "look at me, ha ha, I''ll come early tomorrow!"


    "OK! That''s first. I''m a bit busy! "


    "OK, first!"


    Ximenyu happily hung up the phone, thinking secretly, I don''t know what to give luxiaohan a gift! "


    "Ximenyu, drive well, and think back!" Zongxiang Road, at this time, ximenyu is taking Zongxiang home.


    When ximenyu arrived, a woman stood at the door of ximenyu''s house, as if she was looking for someone.


    Zongxiang said, "do you know her?"


    Ximenyu was surprised and said, "ah, it''s her. How could she have died?"


    "Don''t scare me in the daytime!"


    The man at the door of ximenyu''s house is Chang yue''e, Chang Yu''s sister.


    By, ximenyu rubbed his eyes. It was not eye flower. Did his sister die?


    Ximenyu was busy getting off the bus. Chang Yuee saw ximenyu and ran up.


    "Ximenyu, you are finally back!"


    "Then, sister yue''e, you?"


    Chang Yuee said: "ximenyu, I didn''t die. I just cheated my brother and I died, so as to encourage him and make him grow faster. I had been watching him in the United States a few months ago, but a few months ago I found him safe with you. I went to do my own business without any worries. But how can''t I get in touch with him now? Where is Chang Yu going? "


    Ximenyu wiped sweat and pretended to die, so as to stimulate Changyu. And finally Chang Yu also because of sister died, chose to enter the mysterious giant sword.


    "Simon woo, you say, where is Chang Yu?"


    "Sister yue''e, don''t worry, Chang Yu," said Ximen Yu


    Ximenyu doesn''t know what to say.


    "Say it!"


    Simon Yu sighed: "to be honest, I don''t know if Chang Yu is now alive or dead. Do you know that there is a mysterious sword in America? Do you know the legend of the giant sword? Almost two or three months ago, one night, Chang Yu left a note, entered the giant sword, life and death is not sure! "


    "Ah!" Chang Yuee fainted at the sound.


    Ximenyu hurriedly helped her.


    "Sister yue''e, wake up!"


    Zongxiang said: "ximenyu, don''t wake her up. Help her to sleep in the room. It''s painful to wake up. Changyu is dead in eight out of ten. Ah, do evil!"


    Ximenyu had to hold Chang Yuee back and go to the villa room.


    Zongxiang saw that all the glass in his home was really broken, and the way was, "ximenyu, I''ll find someone to put glass on it! By the way, I''ll find some nannies. "


    "OK!"


    Ximenyu put Chang Yuee down on the bed. Chang Yuee was in a white dress and was very good. Although she was in her real age of over 40, she looked only in the shape of the 24th five years. Ximenyu just picked up all the way, and she felt the elasticity and heat on Chang Yuee.


    When ximenyu was on the stairs, he accidentally pressed his finger on Chang Yuee''s navel. Ximenyu suddenly found that Chang Yuee, who was in his real age of more than 40, was still in the place.


    Ximenyu is unbelievable. She has never been in love with anyone in the Dechuan family? Ximenyu will never make mistakes. It is still true.


    "I x, wouldn''t she want to do it?"


    "Bah! My dirty thought, thought everyone is like me, a few days not to do it on the pain ah, I think so I am too sorry to often feather. "


    Ximenyu just took off Chang Yuee''s shoes and put her on the bed, and Chang Yuee woke up.


    "Sobbing, Xiaoyu, wuwuwu, are all sisters who killed you. If I don''t pretend to die, you will not be so depressed all the time, and you will not die without life. Sobbing!" Changyuee sobbed and cried.


    Ximenyu comforted: "sister yue''e, Chang Yu may not be dead!"


    Changyuee cried: "no, ximenyu, there is a place to eat people, and no one has ever come out, sobbing!"


    Ximenyu also thinks that Chang Yu is more likely to die.


    Changyuee has decided in her heart that she doesn''t want to live, but she will not commit suicide herself, and she will enter the sword to die.Chang Yuee looks at ximenyu. Ximenyu is already a strong second-class gene player, but she is only the tenth level of her potential. There is a big gap between her and ximenyu.


    Chang Yuee took off her coat, leaving only the pink underwear inside. The cover was so full that it seemed to burst.


    "Ah Ximenyu was completely stunned. Chang Yuee suddenly took off her clothes without warning. What''s the situation.


    Ximen Yu turned his head and said, "sister yue''e, what are you doing?"


    "Ximenyu, I will go to the United States tomorrow, and I will also enter the giant sword!" said Chang yue''e with a dead face


    Ximen Yu stopped: "sister yue''e, you are crazy, don''t you want to die?"


    Chang Yuee said with a sad smile: "my brother is my hope and my only relative. I have no courage to live. I want to die in the giant sword. Ximenyu, I don''t want to be cheap. If you don''t mind, you can do it! Anyway, I will die if I go to Jujian. "


    Ximen Yu said: "sister yue''e, don''t be silly. I won''t let you go! Chang Yu is my brother. I will take care of you for her! "


    Chang Yuee said with a sad smile, "thank you. Don''t try to stop me. I have decided to go. Ximenyu, my body is clean. I am dying anyway. If you don''t mind, you can do whatever you want. "


    Ximenyu''s forehead is sweating. What''s that.


    "Sister yue''e, don''t do this. Chang Yu is my brother. How can I treat you like that? Put on your clothes!"


    Chang yue''e didn''t speak for a long time. Ximenyu tried to look back. However, Chang yue''e was lying on the bed with no focus on her eyes. She didn''t know what she was thinking. She had no clothes on her body, which was so conspicuous.


    "Oh, cake seller!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 902

    Chang Yuee''s face was full of tears. Ximenyu wanted to go out of the room, but her feet didn''t seem to listen.


    Chang Yuee has been determined to die, so she has no longer cared. It is better to get ximenyu cheaper than to waste it. If ximenyu doesn''t want to, she won''t go to bargain with other people. She thinks that Ximen Yu is her brother''s good friend and takes good care of her brother all the time. She will make this ridiculous move, cheap ximenyu.


    Ximen Yu in the room, want to go but don''t want to go, so stood for four or five minutes, Ximen Yu really want to slap himself severely, he can''t resist the temptation, can he afford Chang Yu? My heart thought.


    "Pa!" Ximen Yu slapped himself in the face.


    Chang yue''e''s voice came from her ear: "don''t worry about it. If you want to hurry up, I have to buy a ticket to America!"


    Ximen Yu said in his heart: "Chang Yu, I''m sorry. I, ah, I hope you will forgive me, and I hope you won''t blame me! "


    Ximen Yu turned around and, as usual, yue''e rushed to him. Ximen Yu was desperate. In fact, she wants to leave the most important things in her life before she dies. Therefore, ximenyu did this, which she hoped.


    Chang Yuee secretly said: "Xiaoyu, you wait for me, my sister will accompany you soon!"


    Chang''e said in her heart and closed her eyes.


    Zongxiang had already returned and called ximenyu downstairs. Seeing that ximenyu did not answer, he went upstairs. As soon as he got to the door of one of the rooms, he heard that voice coming from inside.


    "Well?" Zong Xiang was surprised. What happened? It happened that ximenyu did not close the door when Chang yue''e came up. There was still a big gap left.


    Zongxiang from the gap to see the scene inside, the whole person seems to cool from head to foot.


    Zongxiang couldn''t believe it. He asked Ximen Yu to take Chang yue''e for a rest. Ximen Yu and Chang Yuee came to rest.


    Zongxiang also wanted to go, but she also found that her feet didn''t seem to have the strength to walk. In her heart, she wanted to continue to see. Zongxiang blushed with shame, but she was still curious. She had not seen any films, so she was very hazy about that kind of thing. Zongxiang still can''t resist, go on looking inside.


    "Ah


    More than ten minutes later, Zongxiang didn''t want to see it any more. He left quietly. He went back to the living room, but he was bitten by ants all over his body. He felt uncomfortable. He had to take a bath. Just after washing and installing the glass, the master came. Zongxiang asked them to install it on the first floor first. Don''t disturb ximenyu on the fourth floor.


    "Ah Zongxiang sighed. I really don''t know how many beauties ximenyu had.


    Forty minutes later, ximenyu finished. Chang yue''e said, "thank you."


    "Oh, don''t be like this. I''m sorry for you. I''m sorry for Chang Yu. I''m not worthy to be Chang Yu''s brother!"


    Chang Yuee said, "don''t say that. I''ve kept it for more than 40 years. It''s really unnecessary."


    Ximen Yu advised: "do you really want to go to Jujian?"


    "Please don''t try to persuade me any more. My only family member has entered. No matter whether it''s alive or dead, I will go in. Ximenyu, thank you very much. Before I die, I finally sit in a complete woman and enjoy the happiness that a woman should have. I''m going to leave!"


    Ximen Yu nodded his head and said, "OK, I won''t stop you. I hope Chang Yu is still alive. I hope you can see Chang Yu in Jujian pear. I hope you can all come back."


    Thank you


    "I''ll take you to the airport."


    "Well!"


    The two men got dressed and went downstairs.


    Zongxiang saw ximenyu and Chang Yuee downstairs, but immediately hid in the bathroom, because Zongxiang was afraid that he would blush.


    Ximenyu drove Chang yue''e to the airport in her sports car.


    Chang Yuee quickly boarded the plane.


    Ximenyu did not leave immediately. After the plane took off, ximenyu looked at the plane disappearing in the sky and sighed.


    Then ximenyu returned home.


    "Report, ximenyu is back!"


    "Well? How dare he come back to China Pang Zhengzong frowned. This is a phone call from one of his younger brothers, because Pang Zhengzong was abroad and seemed to be in Africa. He wanted to pursue and kill ximenyu''s Masters in person, kill ximenyu''s master, and have a good new year.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as he went abroad, a younger brother reported that ximenyu had returned to China.


    Pang Zhengzong had to admire Ximen Yu''s courage and dare to return to celebrate the new year.


    "Big brother, how to solve it?"


    Pang Zhengzong ordered on the phone: "ask Zhang Kai to find a chance to kill ximenyu and others! When I''m finished, he''s the master''s gate. I''ll come back. If I don''t kill them, it''s a bad year! "


    "Yes, elder brother, I will definitely inform Zhang Kai. Zhang Kai is a third-class master of gene. It is more than enough to kill ximenyu! But, elder brother, it seems that Zhang Kai has something to do tomorrow. He wants to accompany young master Meng to see Lu Xiaohan''s birthday meeting! "


    "Then lock in ximenyu first, and then kill when the business is over."www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 903

    "Hello! Simon woo, where are you? " After seeing Chang Yuee away, Ximen Yu received a call from the third master.


    "Hello, Third Master, I''m in Kyoto! And you? " The third division father said: "we are also in Kyoto!"


    "Ah, you have come back, not that Pang Zhengzong chased you to Africa?" Ximenyu was surprised.


    "Ha ha ha ha, Pang Zhengzong''s stupid hanging was trapped by us. He still thinks that we are in Africa, probably looking for it all over the world in Africa, hahaha!"


    "Third Master, I''ll talk about it when I go home!"


    The third division father said: "we are not at home. We are in the presidential villa room of the Royal Hotel for the time being. Just arrived, you and the fragrant girl will come! Don''t be so high-profile, after all, Pang Zhengzong''s minions are in the dark


    "Well, I''ll be right here."


    Ximenyu arrived at the Royal Hotel and came to a villa. The fourth master opened the door.


    "Ximenyu, come back!"


    "Four masters, are you ok?"


    "What can I do for you? Come in. The sweet girl has arrived!"


    Ximenyu walked in. The other three masters and Zongxiang were talking in the living room. Zongxiang was talking about the relationship between ximenyu and the blood wolf family.


    The vivid description of Zongxiang.


    The third division father said: "ximenyu, you are still the best. The four of us are chased all over the world by Pang Zhengzong''s three-level and four-level running dogs. But you are chased and killed by the more powerful Snow Wolf family, and you have killed so many experts of the snow wolf family. You are still powerful!"


    Ximen Yu took a look and found that the third master was already in the third level of gene, while the first master was in the second level. As for the second master and the fourth master, they were still in the potential field, and there was no improvement.


    "The third master flattered me. I just happened to be lucky. It''s not that I''m really so good!"


    "Don''t be so modest. It seems that you have really grown up. Now your strength is much higher than your master father!"


    Ximen Yu was embarrassed and said, "no, master father is not the second-order gene!"


    "In the same field, not everyone has the same strength, but in the same field, it is also very different. According to the description of Xiangya, you are very powerful in the field of gene level 2!"


    The second master interposed: "it''s a mule, it''s a horse. Take it out for a walk and you''ll know."


    The third division father said: "OK, boss, or, you and ximenyu master and apprentice contest, see you ximenyu, the apprentice you taught from the grass-roots level, who is better than you?"


    The master father nodded and said, "good!"


    The eldest master felt a burst of joy, because the apprentices had reached the level of being able to compete with the master. No matter which master he was, he was very pleased. It''s as if parents are expecting their children to grow up, and feel gratified to see their children grow up as tall as their parents.


    Ximenyu shook his head and said, "this is not good."


    Ximen Yu felt a lot of pressure. He fought with the master. This was something Ximen Yu didn''t dare to think about. Psychologically, Ximen Yu lost.


    The father of the third division said, "OK, I''ll tell you to fight, and take out the real level until you win or lose."


    Ximenyu was still frightened.


    Zongxiang said, "ximenyu, it''s OK. Who says that the apprentice can''t compete with the master. Besides, you may not be able to win your master father!"


    Ximenyu had to nod his head and say, "OK!"


    "Then come out to the golf course!"


    The five masters and disciples of ximenyu and Zongxiang came to the golf course in the villa area of Royal Hotel.


    Fortunately, no one is playing golf now, only a few of them are apprentices. The villa room of the royal hotel costs tens of thousands of yuan a night, which is not affordable for ordinary people. There are also nannies in it. Only the richest people have the money to enjoy this villa hotel.


    "Now there is no outsider. Let''s stay here. Ximenyu, you should not be merciful because you are your master. This is disrespect to your master. Show your strength is the respect for your master. Your master father is not an outsider. Naturally, the stronger you are, the more happy you are. Therefore, don''t deliberately tolerate and hide your clumsiness!" Three masters to Ximen Yudao.


    "Well, I see!" Ximenyu nodded.


    The Third Master said to the master: "boss, you too. You can''t underestimate ximenyu''s strength. Don''t compare ximenyu with the time when you taught him a lesson. You can''t know how strong he is until you have experienced it. In short, even if you want to lose, don''t lose too miserably, ha ha, that''s it! In a word, don''t deliberately tolerate, point to stop, win or lose, OK! Let''s step back fifteen steps! "


    Two masters, three masters, four masters, and Zong Xiang all stepped back fifteen steps.


    Ximenyu and the master father stood opposite each other. The master said, "ximenyu, today I see that you can compete with me. I''m glad that you have finally grown up. At that moment, I thought of many times. One evening, I was in Donghai City, and saw a student who was just in high school. He was hit by a bicycle and went home alone. I was moved by your back at that time, because what I saw in your back was not your depression after being bullied by Ban Ba, but the stubborn and unyielding hidden in your heart. There are many other things. I was sure at that time that you were the close disciple I needed to find, so I went to see you that night. Fortunately, you went with me regardless of everything. If you suspected that I was a human trafficker and didn''t follow me, then I would not ask for it! ""Oh, how time flies Ximen Yu sighed. It seemed that his thoughts had been brought to him by his master father. He was bullied by Ban ba. Lin Shaohua and other class bullies always asked him to buy cigarettes and run errands for them. It was a miserable time.


    Of course, how can Ximen Yu forget the most lovely and unforgettable girl in those years, Tang Xianer.


    Now, after many years, Ximen Yu has changed from pure love at that time to a mature man who has slept with hundreds of women. Tang Xianer has been away for many years without any news.


    The master father was full of memories and said: "at that time, I chose four people as my last disciples. They were you, Zhan Hao, Liu Meixiang, Zhang Qingqing, two men and two women. Four months later, Liu Meixiang was the first one to be tortured to death when I was training. Five months later, Zhang Qingqing dressed up to be disabled and didn''t want to train. She wanted to go down the mountain. I broke her leg and was still in the back mountain and let her live and die. Seven months later, Zhan Hao couldn''t stand my training any more. He pretended to be ill and wanted to go down the mountain. He was also interrupted by me and left his legs to himself. Only you, silently bear, no matter how harsh my training is, you never hum a sound, so always adhere to it. At that time, I knew that your perseverance would make you a success


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 904

    Ximen Yu nodded. When he was sent up the mountain by the master father, he had three other companions. The master father said that all three of them had been trained to death.


    But now ximenyu wants to know whether Zhan Hao and Zhang Qingqing are still dead after their legs are broken in the back mountain.


    "Master, are Zhan Hao and Zhang Qingqing really living and dying?" Ximen Yu asked.


    The master father said: "actually, they are not dead, but later I saw that they were taken away by two masters who came to the valley by chance. I don''t know where they are. I don''t know where they are. Besides, the master who took them away must have been in the field of gene at that time. Maybe they already have a better master


    Ximenyu said: "if they are not dead, I think they must hate you to the bone!"


    The master''s father nodded his head and said, "yes, they pretended to be disabled and sick. They wanted to go down the mountain. I broke their legs and threw them into the forest for their own survival. They must hate me to the bone!"


    Ximen Yu couldn''t help worrying. If the two men were taken away by a strong man, their life might be totally different. Since they hate the master father deeply, they will have trouble with him one day.


    "Well, Ximen Yu, don''t talk about them. Come on, with your most powerful power, the stronger you are, the easier you defeat me, the more happy I am."


    "Well!" Ximenyu nodded.


    Master father is not polite, began to attack.


    "Eye of whirlwind!"


    Suddenly, two wind holes parallel to the ground shot at ximenyu like a auger, powerful as a hurricane, and extremely fast.


    Ximen Yu could not help but praise: "what a strong move!"


    Ximenyu retreated in an instant. However, the master''s eye of whirlwind was chasing after him like a screw in the air.


    Naturally, the power of gene level 2 can''t be underestimated. Ximenyu doesn''t want to retreat any more. He goes up against the eye of whirlwind. When the eye of whirlwind comes to him, Ximen Yu''s silver light flashes and a dazzling light turns all the attacks around him into nothing.


    "Good!" Master father''s eyes coagulated, and his powerful whirlwind eye was easily dissolved by ximenyu.


    There are only three kinds of skills, but all three are extremely powerful.


    The first is whirlwind eye, the second is tiancanjian, and the third is storm magnetism.


    The first kind of eye of whirlwind is no longer used by the grand master. Although the eye of whirlwind is not the only one hit, there are various kinds of changes. There are seven or eight eyes in total, just two eyes, but the master does not use the eye of whirlwind for the time being.


    When ximenyu was stunned, the master used his metal properties. Metal molecules in the air and in the soil immediately gathered. All of a sudden, there were metal particles floating around Ximen Yu.


    "Close!" Those metal particles made a huge sword in the blink of an eye, and they were killed at ximenyu.


    "Whew!"


    "Whew!"


    Almost everywhere are swords and swords. Ximen Yu''s speed in using the field can''t hurt Ximen Yu. Ximen Yu doesn''t attack because Ximen Yu feels very relaxed now. It is impossible for Ximen Yu to feel great pressure from the same level. Ximen Yuzhen doubts that if he makes a move, he is afraid that three moves and two moves will end the contest.


    However, Ximen Yu was greatly shocked by the strength and skills of the grand master. Just now, the metal attribute of tiancanjian skill was perfect, and the weapon with metal elements converged to achieve instant aggregation and instant separation. Just this one, looking at the whole China, the master father was among the top experts. Of course, the comparison of the same level was also made.


    Master father said: "ximenyu, why only dodge and not attack?"


    Ximen Yu said, "master, I!"


    "Don''t me, my, let''s go!"


    "All right." Ximen Yu had no choice but to kill the master again.


    When Ximen Yu waved his hand, a black palm print flew out. Everywhere he met, all the swords polymerized with metal were beaten into powder and re separated into metal particles. Strangely, when the master father wanted to polymerize again, he could not immediately polymerize.


    "Well, you can get me into a difficult situation with a free hand." Master father said with a smile.


    Master father said: "ximenyu, you have a move! The strongest. "


    "Ha ha!" Ximen Yu laughed and nodded.


    "Master, be careful!"


    "Don''t worry. If you can resist it, please come!"


    Ximenyu is welcome.


    "Ximen God''s palm!"


    "Whew!" A small slap flew out of Ximen Yu''s palm, and then quickly grew bigger. In the blink of an eye, it became extremely large.


    "Ah The great master felt a heat wave coming, and there was a strong wind. The strong wind just blew him. It seemed that his body could not move.


    "Ah The master father immediately rose to resist.


    However, at the next moment, she flew backward, unable to control her body at all. Finally, after flying backward for more than 30 meters, the master father stopped his body and stopped himself."Ah Three masters, four masters and two masters were all shocked.


    Master HSI Woo''s first move is a slap.


    After Zong stubbornly stopped his body, he felt numb all over his body, and his hands and feet were a little soft, just like a farmer who had just unloaded a hundred catties of heavy load.


    Ximen Yu quickly flew to the master''s father and asked, "master, are you ok?"


    The master father said with a smile: "I''m ok, ximenyu, you really shocked me. I didn''t fight with you. No matter how fragrant girl described it, you can''t imagine your terrorist force, strong! Ha ha ha


    Zong Jie seldom laughs so loud. It seems that he is really happy.


    According to ximenyu''s test, the great master''s power is almost stronger than that of the holy man. Although the holy man of God was defeated by Ximen Yu, it does not mean that he is not a strong genius. The great master is still on the top of the holy man. It seems that the master father is also very strong, but he was once too negative and had no background, which delayed him so much.


    The third master, regardless of talent or strength, is above the master father. It must be more terrifying, but Ximen Yu is still one level weaker than him. Otherwise, you can have a hand with the third master.


    "Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa!"


    "Wonderful, boss. How do you feel?" The third master came up clapping.


    Zong chuckled and said, "I''m not afraid to admit it. I''m better than blue. I''m not a rival of ximenyu. I''m not at the same level as ximenyu even if I lose face."


    "Ha ha ha, you dare to admit that if I''m not wrong, Ximen Yu is definitely not the strongest force!"


    The fourth master asked, "ximenyu, is this your strongest strength?"


    Ximenyu shook his head and said, "no!"


    This may not be ximenyu''s strongest strength. Ximenyu easily defeated the master. In the same rank, ximenyu had never met an opponent who could make him produce pressure.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 905

    "Well, let''s go back to the house."


    Master ximenyu returned to the hotel villa.


    The third master patted Zong Xiang on the shoulder and said, "sweet girl, you have to refuel. Even Ximen Yudu gene is second-order, and even the boss is defeated by him in seconds!"


    Zongxiang shook his head and said, "I''m sure I can''t!"


    "In the future, you can consult Ximen Yu more. You should call him elder."


    "All right, master Ximen!"


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    Everyone was happy to have a reunion dinner.


    Ximenyu asked, "master, Pang Zhengzong is chasing us. How dare you come back?"


    Master father said: "ximenyu, remember master Yang! She''s been practicing for two years. Now I finally come back. I just got the news of her coming back that I dare to go back to China boldly. Anyway, I was her younger brother before


    "Really! Yang Qian is back! " Ximen Yu said happily that he missed Yang Qian.


    The master''s father glared at ximenyu and said, "master Yang, Yang Qian is not your name. Fortunately, there is no outsider here!"


    "Ha ha!" Ximen Yu laughed awkwardly. He was just too excited.


    Zong Xiang looked at ximenyu and thought of the picture of ximenyu and Chang Yuee. Her face was slightly hot and she sighed silently. She could not think that ximenyu had any irreconcilable desire for Yang Qian.


    Zongxiang asked curiously, "Dad, how strong is master Yang now?"


    Zong stubbornly shook his head and said, "I don''t know. However, two years ago, when she didn''t go to experience, master Yang was already the fourth and fifth level of gene strength. Two years later, even the original potential of 15 levels of me, have reached the second level of gene, I think, Mr. Yang must be no less than where. At least it''s the strength of gene 7-8! At least, even the ninth order of genes may not be impossible. "


    "Wow, the gap Ximenyu can only sigh. Two years ago, ximenyu was only the fifth level of potential. At that time, Yang Qian could not see through the strength at all, that is, there was no rank in gene level 4. At that time, Yang Qian gave ximenyu the feeling that super strong people had the same gap as heaven and earth.


    Two years later, ximenyu wanted to catch up. Although the gap narrowed a lot, he found that the gap with Yang Qian was still so large.


    Is Yang Qian very old? She is only in her twenties. She is not much older than Zongxiang. She is the real favorite of heaven.


    Not only is her talent and strength, but her background is also great. She is a king family in Beijing.


    What is king class? They are much better than Marquis, such as panghou family and luhou family.


    What''s more, Ximen Yu will never forget Yang Qian''s beauty and arrogance. I really don''t know what kind of person can give her such an excellent woman. If Ximen Yu can get it, Ximen Yu can swear that she will sleep less than one woman.


    Zongxiang said: "Dad, when you were at the 15th level of potential, you were the younger brother of master Yang. Now you have stepped into the field of gene, and have become the second-order strong person of gene. Are you still the younger brother of elder Yang?"


    Zong was silent for a moment, and then said: "in fact, once a little brother, even if it is not a younger brother in the future, it is also closely related. In fact, at the beginning, I was not qualified to be a younger brother of Mr. Yang, but when she saw me, she thought that I must be promising and made me her younger brother. "


    Ximen Yu said with a smile: "master father, you really didn''t disappoint master Yang. In just two years, you have stepped into the second level of gene. Master Yang has a good eye for people."


    At this time, Zong stubborn phone rang.


    Zong stubborn excited to pick up: "Hello, Yang boss."


    It turned out that it was Yang Qian who called the master.


    "Xiaozong, where are you?"


    "I''m at home!" Zong stubborn busy way, although Yang Qian is much smaller than him, but the strength of respect, the boss called him Xiaozong is close to him.


    "Well, are you free in the evening? I want to have a party. I haven''t seen my brothers and sisters for two years. At 8:00 p.m., I''ll have a party in Xiangshan."


    "Good, good, ready to arrive!"


    "See you that evening, all right!"


    Zong stubbornly and happily hung up the phone, talking with Yang Qian, felt that Yang Qian seemed to be different again. Without meeting, the voice in the phone could be heard, and she had a more powerful momentum and dignity.


    "Will you go to the party in the evening?" asked ximenyu


    "Well, in Xiangshan''s other courtyard, boss Yang must have called on her more than ten younger brothers!" Zong stubborn way.


    Ximenyu asked, "Oh, did you mention me?"


    "Er!"


    "Eh!


    "Er!"


    "Er!"


    Everyone was stunned by Ximen Yu''s words. They didn''t understand why Ximen Yu asked. Was Ximen Yu famous? Why did Yang Qian mention ximenyu?


    Master father said mercilessly: "no!"


    "Oh Ximen Yu also thought that Yang Qian would say on the phone: remember to bring Ximen Yu.


    It seems that Ximen Yu overestimated his image in Yang Qian''s mind.Master father said again: "two years ago, it is estimated that elder Yang has forgotten you! Where you might be mentioned. "


    "Ah, it should not be. Two years ago, I still showed my face in front of master Yang. She has seen me fight several times. Don''t you also say that master Yang is very kind to me!"


    "Well, which one?"


    Several people sweat straight, Ximen Yu is crazy or too narcissistic.


    "I appreciate it very much. I should not have forgotten me."


    Master father said: "Hey, ximenyu, I know you may be a little sad, but I still have to say that old Yang may not have any impression on you. You have to know that there are more than ten younger brothers under Yang Da''s hand. Among them, everyone has an apprentice or an apprentice. You are just one of her younger brothers and one of my disciples. There are too many disciples like you. To tell you the truth, there are three of Yang''s most respected younger generation in the past two years. If they are the three, maybe Yang Qian still remembers. But you, I think, may not really remember


    "Me X!" Ximen Yu was really sad. He thought that master Yang was still deeply impressed by what he said. Unexpectedly, he was so shocked by his master father.


    Of course, the master father is just guessing.


    In another place, a gene six level master received a call from Yang Qian.


    "Hello, Mr. Yang."


    "Junzi, let''s have a party at 8 o''clock this evening in Xiangshan. Come early!"


    "Yes, boss!"


    "Well, also, bring your apprentice Wang Qiang. I haven''t seen him for two years. I don''t know how he is now."


    "Don''t worry, boss Yang. Wang Qiang is one of the teenagers you admire most and expect the greatest. He won''t let you down. You''ll know when you see him at night."


    "Well, see you that evening."


    Then, two or three people received a phone call from Yang Qian. Yang Qian asked them to bring their apprentices or grandchildren. They were all young people whom Mr. Yang appreciated very much at that time.


    As for ximenyu, please don''t be sad. Master Yang''s memory of ximenyu is still relatively weak. If you see ximenyu, you may remember it.


    "Master, I will go to the party with you in the evening."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 906

    "Master, I will go to the party with you in the evening."


    "Good!" The master father nodded.


    "I''m going too!" Zongxiang Dao.


    "Good!" The master father nodded again.


    That night, the master father took ximenyu and Zongxiang to Xiangshan bieyuan.


    When ximenyu arrived, it was already six o''clock in the evening, and most of the people had arrived.


    Yang Qian''s younger brother has more than ten, each younger brother will take several people to go, so there are 50 or 60 people in Xiangshan''s other courtyard.


    After entering the Xiangshan bieyuan, ximenyu did not see Yang Qian, but ximenyu saw many young masters about his size who were taken by masters and other elders.


    It seems that many of China''s truly gifted and powerful people do not show their mountains or dew.


    The master father immediately went to say hello to several other people who were familiar with him.


    "Wow, Zong stubborn, you have reached the second level of gene!" A sour voice said.


    Ximenyu looked at the sour voice and saw that he was a man who looked more than 30 years old. He was only a gene level one.


    Zong Qiang smiles modestly. This man is also Yang Qian''s younger brother. Two years ago, he was at the 18th level of potential, and two years later, he reached the first level of gene. He saw that Zong stubborn had gone from the 15th level of potential to the 2nd level of gene within two years. His heart was full of vinegar.


    The man looked at ximenyu and Zongxiang and asked, "are these two?"


    Zong Xiangying said: "this is my disciple ximenyu, this is my daughter!"


    "Oh When he saw that Ximen Yu was a second-class man, even his daughter was first-class, the man immediately walked away with shame. Which is like two years ago, Zong stubborn is the weakest of all Yang Qian''s younger brothers, everyone can be full of strong sense in front of Zong stubborn.


    Before long, Yang Qian appeared.


    "Brothers and sisters, long time no see, two years, I finally come back! I''m glad to see you all! " Yang Qian stood in the hall of the other hospital, glancing at the people, said with great emotion.


    When ximenyu saw Yang Qian''s amazing appearance, she was still as beautiful as before, her mouth slightly raised, full of rebellious taste, full of feminine taste and conquering desire, but also seemed so domineering.


    What an indescribable creature.


    "Master Yang is really the first beauty in China!" Zongxiang''s secret way.


    Fortunately, Yang Qian was not there when the beautiful girl disappeared a year ago. Otherwise, she might have disappeared.


    When Ximen Yu saw Yang Qian, her heart beat faster and faster. She really wanted to jump on her. If she could kiss her, it would not matter if Ximen Yu could live a day less.


    "I''ve met boss Yang!" More than a dozen of them immediately said goodbye.


    Dozens of people, such as ximenyu, who were brought with them, also immediately worshipped: "I have seen master Yang!"


    Yang Qian waved her hand and said, "well, don''t mention it. All of you can do well in your own seats. Today is a party in two years'' time. Let''s have a good drink and talk about the changes in these two years. Let''s sit down!"


    Everyone sat down in the seats on both sides of the hall. It was a gathering similar to ancient palace banquets. There was a person with a small square table, which was divided into four or five rows on both sides of the hall, above the center.


    Ximenyu and Zongxiang naturally went to sit in the fourth and fifth row.


    Ximen Yu looks at Yang Qian, hoping that Yang Qian can look at him and recognize him. Unfortunately, although Yang Qian''s eyes have passed him, it is a sweep.


    Before coming, Ximen Yu wanted to know most about Yang Qian''s strength. Now I know that Yang Qian''s strength has reached the gene level 9. It''s really powerful. It''s even stronger than everyone had guessed before.


    "Ah, I don''t know when and when I can catch up with master Yang!" Ximenyu sighed in his heart. This time he saw Yang Qian again, Ximen Yu seemed to feel more attractive to Yang Qian. If he had such a wife, his life would be worth living.


    Yang Qian said: "let me first talk about the places I went to in the past two years. In the past two years, my brother and I went to the mysterious world and entered the place of 300000 kilometers away from the mysterious world. After two years of training, I almost couldn''t come back. Alas, it''s a place full of mystery and danger. Fortunately, I came back alive. "


    "Wow, it''s so far away!"


    The master of ximenyu was also surprised.


    The master father and the third master had also entered before. At that time, the third master was attacked by the black energy, and the dead horse became a living horse doctor. Only then did they go to your horrible place. But at that time, the grand master and the third master were only at the entrance, and did not even enter the depth of one kilometer. Yang Qian and her brother dare to run so deep in the mysterious world, it is really admirable and bold.


    "Ha ha, OK, everybody drink!"


    A young man of about twenty-one or two years old stood up with a glass of wine and said, "master Yang, I''d like you to have a drink. I wish you better every day."


    Yang Qian looked at Yin Shang with a happy smile and said, "Yin Shang, two years ago, it''s good. It''s true that I didn''t live up to my expectations. I remember two years ago, you were only the 12th level of potential, but now you are at the second level of gene! Well, of course I''ll drink it in your life. I hope you can keep up your efforts and learn from your master! ""Yes, master Yang!" The man named Yin Shang drank it excitedly, and his master also laughed happily. Her master was Yang Qian''s favorite younger brothers. Her strength is now at the sixth level of gene.


    Yang Qian clearly remembers that there were three teenagers two years ago, and she appreciated them very much. They were Yin Shang, Wang Qiang and LAN bao''er.


    At this time, another man also immediately stood up and said: "younger Wang Qiang, also to Mr. Yang, I wish you more and more powerful."


    Yang Qian looked at Wang Qiang and said, "Wang Qiang, yesterday I told your master that I would take you with me. Before, I was full of hope for you. I think you are a potential teenager. Let your master take you to see your progress now. Hahaha, not bad. When I left two years ago, you were at the 11th level of potential, and now you have reached the second level of gene! Yes, it didn''t disappoint me


    "Thank you for your appreciation. Wang Qiang will certainly be more outstanding!" Wang Qiang''s master was busy.


    Compared with them, Ximen Yu''s seat was in the corner. Ximen Yu turned his lips.


    Ximenyu is a very arrogant person. I didn''t expect that Yin Shang and Wang Qiang, who were appreciated and cared about by Mr. Yang, were both gene second-order, and ximenyu was only the fifth level of potential two years ago.


    When Zongxiang saw Ximen Yu''s son, he was amused. She can see that Ximen Yu is very unconvinced, because after coming to the scene, she has confirmed that Yang Qian does not have any impression on Ximen Yu. Ximen Yu is very hurt. Yin Shang and Wang Qiang, the so-called talents, were appreciated and expected by Yang Qian two years ago. That is to say, two years ago, Yang Qian did not expect the potential of ximenyu at all. It turned out that ximenyu was always conceited and Yang Qian was very optimistic about him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 907

    At this time, another woman, about 20 years old, stood up as if competing for performance.


    The woman said, "Baoer, I''d like to propose a toast to Mr. Yang. I wish you all the best in XX every year! Hee hee. "


    Yang Qian looked at the woman named lanbao''er happily and said with a smile: "ha ha, OK, baby, I haven''t seen you for two years. My strength has increased so much that even her appearance and figure are more beautiful. Ha ha ha, OK, I''ll drink it!"


    Ximenyu also looked at the woman named lanbao''er, and ximenyu had heard of them. There were three people that Yang Qian appreciated and valued before. Yes, it was Yin Shang, Wang Qiang and LAN Baoer.


    Everyone looked at LAN bao''er with a smile,


    after drinking, Yang Qian looked at LAN bao''er and said, "baby, come here and sit by my side!"


    "Yes


    LAN bao''er immediately went to Yang Qian''s side to sit down. However, LAN bao''er''s appearance is quite good. She should be at the same level as Zhou Qi and Wang Ting, that is, grade five beauty.


    Yang Qian looked at LAN bao''er and said, "two years ago, you were only at the 13th level of potential, but now you have stepped into the second level of gene. I really didn''t let me down!"


    "Hey, hey LAN bao''er smiles shyly.


    Yang Qian asked again, "baby, didn''t you have a boyfriend two years ago? What''s it called? "


    Ximenyu heard Yang Qian say that lanbao''er had a boyfriend two years ago, so his impression of lanbao''er suddenly dropped. In ximenyu''s eyes, only a girl is perfect.


    LAN bao''er said, "it''s Yunbo!"


    Yang Qian seems to remember: "yes, it''s Yunbo. What about him now? You were not very kind two years ago. Why don''t you see anyone now? "


    LAN bao''er lowered his head and said, "he and I have been separated for nearly a year."


    "Oh, why? Although Yunbo is not handsome, his talent is not bad! I''m also very optimistic about that boy


    LAN bao''er said: "character doesn''t fit in well. Besides, he doesn''t know why now. His training speed has slowed down. I''m a second-order gene. He''s still at the 17th level of potential, so we''ll divide it like this!"


    Yang Qian sighed: "well, separation and combination are common things between lovers. Is there a new handsome man in your eye now


    LAN bao''er said with a smile: "not yet. Up to now, I haven''t met anyone I like. I think I won''t love any more."


    Yang Qian seems to love LAN bao''er very much. She touches her hair and says, "you silly child, what does it mean you won''t love again, but you haven''t met the next one you like!"


    Yang Qian doesn''t think about it. She''s a little older than lanbao''er. Moreover, she hasn''t talked about it herself. She even advises LAN bao''er. LAN bao''er has at least talked about it and has done something about men and women.


    "Well!" LAN bao''er nodded.


    The other people in the hall are chatting with each other. LAN bao''er and Yang Qian talk for a long time. It seems that they are quite chatting.


    Yang Qian looked at Yin Shang, and suddenly had an idea and said, "Hey, baby, Yin Shang is good. Why don''t you think about it? He is also a second-order gene, and you have strong talent, so it''s very suitable to be together!"


    "Ah, Yin Shang!" LAN bao''er was surprised and took a look at Yin Shang, and said in his heart, "so ugly!"


    Yang Qian said: "baby, you can think about it. Just now I heard master Yin Shang say that he is still single. I think you are very well matched. They are all in their twenties. It''s time to find a suitable partner. People who are honest and honest will certainly treat you well, but their appearance is not outstanding. But nowadays, who in the cultivation world pays attention to appearance! Strength and potential are the most important. Really, baby, consider it and keep the fertile water out of the field! "


    LAN bao''er had no feeling for Yin Shang in his heart. Although she admitted that Yin Shang''s talent and potential were good, her appearance was too ordinary to make people feel. However, LAN Baoer is embarrassed to refuse Yang Qian''s recommendation. Yang Qian is also good for her.


    Although LAN bao''er is not a super beauty in ximenyu''s eyes, in the eyes of outsiders, grade five beauty is very rare, and it''s even more difficult for women in the cultivation world to find a level five beauty. And that Yin Shang, if the appearance is a grade, at most one level.


    LAN bao''er ordered and said, "thank you, Mr. Yang. I''ll think about it."


    Yang Qian nodded and said, "well, we are all our own people. We should think about it. I think your father and his master will be very happy."


    At this time, Yang Qian big voice way: "everybody quiet down."


    Yang Qian said in a loud voice: "I''d like to introduce you to take care of me in the future! Yin Shang, Wang Qiang, you also come up. "


    "Yes Yin Shang and Wang Qiang immediately went to the chairman''s table, looking very honored.


    Yang Qian said: "ladies and gentlemen, these three are Yin Shang, Wang Qiang and LAN bao''er. Among us, I began to pay attention to the three of them three or four years ago. These three people are all my own. Those who can sit here today are all my own. In the future, please take care of the three young people. "


    "Boss Yang, don''t worry. I''ll take care of you when I get a chance."


    "Don''t worry. Maybe the three of them will be your strong arms in the future."Yang Qian said with a smile: "OK, but next, I would like to praise three brothers, Liu junzi, Zong stubborn, Gao Qingshi, you three come up!"


    Ximenyu''s great master and two other people rushed to Yang Qian, smiling.


    Yang Qian said: "as you can see, two years ago, the three of them, Liu junzi, had only the 16th level of potential. Now it has reached the second level of gene. The history of Gao Qing is also the 16th level. Now it has reached the first level of gene. And Zong stubborn, only two years ago, has reached the level 15 of his potential. Now he has reached the second level of gene. Tonight, I want to give special praise to the three of them, and we should learn from them! "


    "Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa!" There was a big round of applause.


    "All right, everyone go back to their seats and have a good drink!"


    Zong stubborn returned to his seat, and LAN bao''er and others also went back.


    Zongxiang, sitting beside ximenyu, said obstinately to Zong: "Dad, why didn''t senior Yang mention ximenyu? Ximenyu should be appreciated by her even more. "


    Zong obstinately said: "two years ago, ximenyu had no potential, which was too insignificant. Therefore, master Yang did not put ximenyu in his heart. Since he did not pay attention to it, he would not think about how ximenyu is now."


    Zong Xiang refused to accept the way: "you can say it. You can say that this is your apprentice. It''s only two years before the fifth level, and now he has entered the second level of gene! Master Yang will surely think of some of them. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 908

    Zong stubborn way: "no, there is no need to make such publicity!"


    Zongxiang said nothing more.


    Just when everyone was happy to drink, four people came into the door. The leader was a woman with strong strength and reached the gene level 9. He was the same age as Yang Qian. She was followed by three young men, two women and a man, both of whom were genetically second-order.


    Seeing the four uninvited guests, Yang Qian frowned, and the people who were drinking stopped looking at the four uninvited guests.


    Yang Qian did not stand up and looked at the woman and said, "mother Tyrannosaurus, what are you doing here?"


    The woman with gene level 9, nicknamed Tyrannosaurus Rex, hummed, "fox spirit, I heard you''re back, and you''ve stepped into gene nine. I heard that you''re gathering here today. So, I''m going to make trouble, can''t I?"


    Yang Qian hummed: "do you want to be able to reach the Ninth level, you look down on me Yang Qian. Tyrannosaurus, I''m here today to meet my brothers and sisters. You''d better not make trouble


    The woman said, "why, fox spirit, you are afraid of me. If you are afraid of me, you will beat me!"


    Yang Qian hums a way: "from small to big, when I was afraid of you, want to fight, can accompany at any time!"


    The mother Tyrannosaurus Rex said, "I just finished fighting with you yesterday. It''s not interesting to fight with you again. I''m not here to fight with you today."


    "What are you doing here?"


    The mother Tyrannosaurus Rex said, "I said it. I''m here to make trouble."


    Yang Qian said to the maid: "come, since there are guests, don''t hurry to add a table!"


    "Yes


    Mother Tyrannosaurus laughs: "thank you!"


    "Hum!" Yang Qian snorted.


    Who is this Tyrannosaurus Rex?


    She has known Yang Qian since she was a child. Since childhood, she and Yang Qian are very good rivals. They say that the enemy is not. Strictly speaking, the relationship between Yang Qian''s family and that of her mother Tyrannosaurus Rex are very good. From childhood to adulthood, the two have been competing, but their talents are similar. The only difference is that the female Tyrannosaurus Rex is an ugly woman and a very violent woman, while Yang Qian is a super beauty and domineering woman. Have been competing and fighting until now, but although Yang Qian and she often fight each other sarcasm, but there is no real next cruel hand.


    The Tyrannosaurus Rex sat down and said, "I say, fox spirit, it''s too boring for you to drink like this."


    Yang Qian curled her mouth and said, "no fun, why are you still lazy? Get out of here


    The Tyrannosaurus Rex laughed and said, "I won''t go away, but I''ll add some material to your party! Have you seen the three geniuses I brought? The three of them are the apprentices of my younger brothers. They are all potential stocks that I appreciate and look forward to. They are definitely masters in the future. Fox spirit, I heard that you also have three young people you like very much, right? Since it''s such a coincidence, the three people you are optimistic about are also second-order genes. Let''s have a contest to see whether your people are more powerful or mine are more powerful. Dare you? "


    Yang Qian looked at the three men brought by Tyrannosaurus Rex and hummed, "who is afraid of whom? With your three cauliflower, most of them are flowery. Since you want to make a fool of yourself, you will be successful."


    Mother Tyrannosaurus Tyrannosaurus said: "I don''t know who''s ostentatious. From small to large, you''ve won me several times by gambling. Come on, since all of them are three people, we''ll win two games in three games. The loser, please yell at yourself: I''m weak, I''m a psychopath, I''m a fox spirit!"


    "Well, who is afraid of whom? If your people lose, you also scold three times: I am a weak person, I am a psychopath, I am a mother Tyrannosaurus!"


    "Good, deal! Xiaohong, Xiaojiang and Xiaoyue, you should get ready and beat those three people for me Tyrannosaurus Tyrannosaurus ordered the three men she had brought.


    "Yes The three men nodded at once, as if full of confidence.


    Tyrannosaurus Tyrannosaurus mother directly brought people, must be prepared to come, so, these three people, the strength is certainly super strong.


    Yang Qian also said to Yin Shang, Wang Qiang and LAN bao''er: "Yin Shang, bao''er, Wang Qiang, it''s up to you to trample down the three cauliflower brought by the mother Tyrannosaurus Tyrannosaurus Tyrannosaurus Tyrannosaurus Tyrannosaurus Tyrannosaurus Tyrannosaurus Tyrannosaurus in front of me and beat me severely. It''s up to you whether you can give me this face and dignity! "


    "Yes, master Yang, don''t worry about it." Yin Shang nodded solemnly.


    Wang Qiang said: "master Yang, I will not let you lose face. I will make them disgraced and dare to challenge you!"


    LAN bao''er also said confidently: "master Yang, look at bao''er, and bao''er will trample on them severely!"


    "Well!" Yang Qian satisfied smile, see three people so confident, also seems to be very confident.


    Yang Qianli said in a loud voice: "brothers and sisters, I''m sorry, there''s a little bit of an episode. Since someone is so bold and brings us the program to cheer us up, we have to enjoy it together. Let''s all go to the X terrace outside!"


    "Good!"


    The mother Tyrannosaurus Rex turned her lips, and the three people she brought with her, aged between 20 and 212, were proud disciples or descendants of their younger brothers. If she dares to challenge her door directly, she will not have confidence.Everybody went out on the x-flat.


    Yang Qian said: "mother Tyrannosaurus, how do you want to play?"


    "One to one, you three, three of us," said the tyrannosaurus: "however, even if either side loses both of the first two, it must finish the third game. Because, if one side loses all, then, the consequence must be aggravating, you must not only scold yourself, but also respectfully give me three cups of tea, call a dragon sister! "


    Yang Qian hum: "follow you, if you lose all three cauliflower, you also have to respectfully give me three cups of tea, call me a Qian sister!"


    "Ha ha ha, deal! So, please send out the first one! "


    Yang Qian looked at the blue eye, Wang Qiang and Yan Shang, and did not know who was sent out in the first scene.


    "Mr. Yang, the first one to let me appear, I hate to teach them immediately and earn this face for you!" Yin Shangdao said


    Yang Qian points a little head: "OK, Yan Shang, you went on the first scene, remember what I said, hard, don''t need to be attentive!"


    "Yes!"


    Yan Shang immediately stood in the middle of X flat.


    People were standing around the x-ping, and ximenyu was in it.


    Ximenyu was very calm to see what happened.


    One of the humanity that the tyrannosaurus brought to her: "Xiaohong, you, it should be OK!"


    The woman named Xiaohong said, "Elder Dragon, you can rest assured, I am ok!"


    "Well, first, it''s a big start!"


    "Yes!"


    "Whew!" Call Xiaohong and jump out, and Yan Shang stand in the center of X flat.


    "Start!" the tyrannosaurus yelled


    "Ah!" Yan Shangda roared, and his roar immediately turned into an invisible circle, pressing Xiaohong like a tight hoop spell, making Xiaohong feel that every cell in the body is suffocating.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 909

    "Drink!" Xiaohongjiao drinks.


    Suddenly, Yan Shang felt that there were all colors flashing in front of him, and there was no image for things, and only colorful.


    "Ah, what''s the matter!"


    Yan Shang was panicked, and suddenly, a great force spread through his body.


    "Ah!" Yan Shang shouted subconsciously because he heard the wind, and she felt his body was retreating rapidly, and finally seemed to make another noise, what it hit, and it seemed to have hit the glass.


    Why it seems, because Yan Shang can not feel any pain, as if the body has no perception.


    After a few seconds, Yan Shang finally saw that he was not colorful. Only then he found that he had lost, was knocked into other courtyard and smashed the window glass of other courtyard.


    "Ah!"


    The people around, all of them were young boys of Yangqian, who saw Yan had not yet done a few moves to lose, and his face was disappointed.


    Yang Qian flew to Yan Shang immediately and said, "Yan Shang, you are OK!"


    Yan Shang also knew that he had lost the first game, and almost the fastest speed of losing, busy to Yang Qian: "I''m ok, elder Yang, sorry, I lost, I can''t earn you face, I''m sorry for you."


    Yang Qian said: "nothing!"


    Although Yang Qian did not blame Yan Shang, it was obvious that Yang Qian was disappointed in his face.


    "Ha ha ha, Xiaohong, good play, the first game is open, ha ha ha ha! Ha ha ha! Some people are now blue! " The tyrannosaurus willfully laughed.


    The woman named Xiaohong said: "I don''t know why, I haven''t worked hard yet, so I hit him and flew. It seems that I overestimated their strength before."


    "Said said that you don''t worry, fox essence are all rookies, just like her, from childhood to big has been my pressure!"


    Yang Qian flew out and hum, "who is oppressed from childhood to great extent? No face, but it''s just winning the first game. What is it! "


    "Then go on, game 2, come on, I would like to see how powerful your second game is," said the tyrannosaurus. If it is the same garbage as Yan Shang, I am too disappointed by sister long. Yan Shang''s level is even appreciated and optimistic. Your eyes are too low. Look at these three I appreciate the good-looking, the strength of many cattle, the same level, how the gap is so big you, ha ha ha! "


    Yang Qian hum, to blue treasure son way: "baby, you go!"


    Blue Baoer nodded, and then flew out immediately, stood in the middle of X flat, and glared at the tyrannosaurus.


    The mother Tyrannosaurus saw the blue baby''s eyes and said angrily: "you little bitch, dare to stare at me like this, Xiaojiang, the other party this beautiful girl gave you, give me a good shame!"


    "Yes, Elder Dragon!" The man jumped out of the other side. He was the only man, and the other two little rivers and moons were women.


    Blue treasure looks at the river angry way: "look at the fight!"


    "Little sister, you are too tender," he said


    "Boom!" Blue treasure''s small palm makes a thunder like sound, almost in a blink of an eye to kill the river in front of.


    However, the other side of the river, body suddenly become illusory, blue treasure like hit in the air.


    Then, blue treasure a scream, seems to feel, her skin drum was touched.


    When LAN Baoer turned around, the river was five meters away. Haha laughed. The x-dang expression seemed to be a little bit like someone. But why did he laugh so evil, and someone who laughed so much was a little cute? Because someone long handsome, even color of smile, also feel very lovely.


    "You!" Blue treasure son immediately angry.


    "The mother Tyrannosaurus laughs:" Xiaojiang, good, this little bitch let me see very upset, give me a cruel shame her, continue to touch her! "


    "Yes, Elder Dragon!"


    Yang Qian said to LAN bao''er, "baby, you are OK!"


    "I''m ok, elder Yang," said LAN bao''er. "You can''t worry. I will not be ashamed of you. I will chop the bastard''s hand!"


    Yang Qian actually has seen that the small river of the mother Tyrannosaurus dragon is stronger than blue treasure. Yang Qian advised: "baby, forget it, or give up! There''s no need to make unnecessary sacrifices! "


    LAN Baoer only thinks that Yang Qian is so good to her that she can''t disgrace her predecessor Yang. Now it is a matter of respect and dignity of his predecessor. He must not let him scold himself, and even more, he can''t harm his mother Tyrannosaurus to serve tea.


    So, LAN bao''er, you swear that you can''t lose in your heart. No matter how you fight, Yan Shang has lost, she and Wang Qiang can never lose again.


    "No, Mr. Yang, I will win!"


    Xiaojiang disdains: "Hello, little bitch, if you lose, and give me a few good kowtows, I will not touch you anymore, otherwise, you know I am terrible! You are not my opponent. I can''t help bullying you, such a beautiful little sister as you are. ""I''ll let you have a taste of my great aunt!" LAN bao''er goes to Xiaojiang again.


    However, the figure of the river, like ghosts in general, ethereal incomparable.


    "Ah Suddenly, LAN bao''er felt a chill in his chest.


    "Hey, hey, hey!" Looking forward to the front, I saw Xiaojiang throwing a hood in his hand.


    "Ah LAN bao''er is shocked. My God, no wonder she feels cold in her chest. Originally, her mask was pulled out by Xiaojiang.


    The mother Tyrannosaurus immediately burst into laughter: "ha ha ha ha ha ha ha! Fox spirit, see. The little bitches who came out of the second scene, even their masks, were pulled out. The original strength is even better. Whoever loses will win. I think you can see that if you are not blind! "


    "Hum!" Yang Qian a hum, natural see, it is the mother Tyrannosaurus won, LAN bao''er lost. Yang Qian''s people have lost two games in a row.


    Yang Qian said to LAN bao''er, "baby, come back!"


    Although Yang Qian didn''t say that, she was really disappointed with LAN bao''er. Of course, it was not that LAN bao''er was not a genius, but that the mother Tyrannosaurus Rex did find several more powerful ones and planted them this time.


    LAN bao''er felt very sad. She wanted to fight for the elder yang to hold Yang Qian''s appreciation and gratitude to them. However, she failed. Seeing Yang Qian''s disappointed eyes, LAN bao''er almost wanted to cry.


    Ximenyu stood quietly in the crowd. Other people were very concerned about whether master Yang would lose or not, but ximenyu was very calm. Ximenyu didn''t care whether master Yang would win or lose.


    If someone sees Ximen Yu''s eyes, he will probably see that he is obviously full of disdain for the mother Tyrannosaurus Rex.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 910

    Maybe LAN bao''er thinks that Xiao Jiang, the mother of Tyrannosaurus Rex, is not a match at all, but in Ximen Yu''s opinion, it is not like that.


    "Fox spirit, what else can you say? Your people, have lost two games in a row, you have lost, get ready to scold yourself, ha ha ha ha, next month, on


    "Yes, master long!" Mother Tyrannosaurus there a girl busy way, she is the mother Tyrannosaurus brought three people, the strongest one.


    Yang Qian didn''t say anything, and said to Wang Qiang, "you go up!"


    Wang Qiang nodded. He didn''t dare to promise anything, because Yin Shang and LAN bao''er were defeated so badly, but Wang Qiang vowed that he would try his best to win. Even if master Yang had lost two games, he should also keep that master Yang would not lose all.


    "Hum!" The other party that small month looks at Wang Qiang disdain of hum sound.


    "What are you humming about?" Wang Qiang said angrily.


    Xiaoyue said: "I see you are a showy figure. Look at the sweat on your forehead. You are not my opponent before you start to be so nervous."


    "Don''t be arrogant," Wang Qiang Pei said


    The mother Tyrannosaurus Tyrannosaurus ordered to Xiaoyue: "OK, Xiaoyue, don''t waste time talking to him. Give me ten moves to defeat him!"


    That small month is full of self-confidence: "within ten moves, too despise me, within three moves!"


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha


    "Well!"


    "Ah Wang Qiang had a quick drink.


    "Meteor butterfly!" Wang Qiang killed, like a meteor, brilliant.


    Xiao Yue''s figure moved, and suddenly divided into two figures from her body.


    "Bang!" Wang Qiang was beaten back several steps with one move.


    Xiaoyue said: "the first move! Next is the second move, which is also my last move. I said, within three moves, the third move will not be used! "


    "Your mother than, the sky flies fairy!" Wang Qiang is like an angry lion. Of course, his own skills are named by himself.


    Xiao Yue''s mouth was filled with a trace of scorn, but also the sky flying fairy, the name is loud, how powerful you know.


    "Enchanting and killing!"


    Wang Qiang suddenly felt that something had been stabbed into his soul.


    Yes, Xiaoyue is still a master of spiritual attributes, and Ximen Yu is also good at mental attack.


    Wang Qiang''s consciousness stagnated for a second.


    Unfortunately, one second is enough to lose.


    "I''m defeated!" Xiao Yue slaps Wang Qiang in the chest, and Wang Qiang flies away in an instant and falls on a tree more than 20 meters away, smashing the tree.


    "Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa!" Mother Tyrannosaurus Rex and Xiaohong Xiaojiang around her applaud desperately.


    "Two moves win, yes, master long, three games won! "Congratulations to the dragon master." the little red beside the mother Tyrannosaurus Rex congratulated.


    Yang Qian reluctantly closed her eyes, and she did not blame Wang Qiang, Yin Shang and LAN bao''er. After all, in the same realm, the strength is also different. If Tyrannosaurus Tyrannosaurus dares to come to the door directly, it must show that the people she brings are very strong. Otherwise, who will come to find shame by himself.


    Mother Tyrannosaurus said to Yang Qian: "fox spirit, what else can you say? You lost three games. According to the previous rules, you need to scold yourself. Moreover, you have to respectfully offer me tea and call me sister long!"


    "Well, Tyrannosaurus Tyrannosaurus, you are prepared to come!"


    The mother Tyrannosaurus Tyrannosaurus Rex said: "so what? The three proud teenagers I brought are all at the second level of gene, and they are not higher than the level of three people you admire. Do you want to pay off your debts! The skill is not as good as the person, still not obediently carry out according to the wager


    "Mr. Yang, I''m sorry!" LAN bao''er goes to Yang Qian and apologizes.


    Wang Qiang and Yin Shang also went to Mr. Yang and bowed their heads apologetically.


    Yang Qian said with a generous smile: "it''s OK. Winning or losing is a common thing in the military family. Besides, it''s better to know your weakness if you lose. Good, Tyrannosaurus Rex, you are cruel


    The mother Tyrannosaurus Rex waved her hand and said, "OK, don''t be wordy. Hurry up!"


    Yang Qian a gnash teeth, was about to fulfill the gambling agreement, a voice came.


    "Wait a minute. There''s me."


    When we looked at the place where the voice came from, we saw that he was a graceful young man with a handsome appearance, a tall and strong figure, and his eyes were full of a kind of arrogance.


    He is ximenyu. Ximenyu will not be convinced. He thinks it is time for him to appear. So ximenyu boldly stands out.


    "What do you want to do?" The mother Tyrannosaurus Rex looks at Ximen Yu. However, he is surprised to see that Ximen Yu is so handsome. What a handsome guy.


    Looking at ximenyu, Yang Qian feels that ximenyu is familiar with him. He must have seen him.


    Ximenyu went to Yang Qian and said, "younger ximenyu, have met master Yang!"


    Yang Qian murmured to herself, "ximenyu? I remember, you seem to be a stubborn disciple! A little bit impressed, no wonder so familiar! "


    Ximen Yu sighed in his heart. I''m just a little impressed. Sister, did you look down on Laozi at the beginning. Even Yan Shanglan bao''er and other people can let you have a good view. Is this what I''m doing? I really forgot me! Sad.Ximenyu said with a wry smile: "master Yang, you are really a noble and forgetful person. I was a stubborn disciple ximenyu. Two years ago, when I had a decisive battle with Zhang Yunjing and others, as well as with Liu Shuyun, you also came to see me!"


    "Oh Yang Qian said with an apologetic smile, "I''m sorry, I''ve forgotten. Who are Zhang Yunjing and Liu Shuyun?"


    Ximen Yu really wants to bow down. I wipe it and forget it thoroughly. Ah, it seems that I was quite conceited before.


    Ximen Yu didn''t want to explain any more. Yang Qian even forgot about the decisive battle between him and Zhang Yunjing. He said a fart. Of course, maybe Ximen Yu was only able to achieve three levels, four levels and five levels at that time. It''s really humble. If you don''t pay attention to it, you won''t remember it.


    Yang Qian asked: "ximenyu, you go down, I remember you, what''s the matter, wait for me to kill a few female Tyrannosaurus then talk about it!"


    Ximenyu said: "master Yang, I didn''t come out to say hello to you all of a sudden!"


    "What do you want to do Yang Qian is puzzled.


    Ximenyu said, "I want to help you fight!"


    Yang Qian smile slightly, wave a way: "thank you, even they lost three, why do you have to go back first!"


    Ximen Yu was a little upset. Grandma, what do you mean by comparing Laozi with the three men of Yan Shang Wang Qiang LAN bao''er!


    "Master Yang, they lost. That''s why I want to win back for you. I''m a second-order gene. Can''t I fight him three times? If you win, I''ll talk about it. "


    Yin Shang was upset when he saw ximenyu and said: "ximenyu, don''t pretend to be b like this. I''ve heard of you. It seems that you are a little famous in the United States, but do you want to fight with the other three in turn? Don''t you think it''s not enough for you to lose face? "


    Ximen Yu did not look at Yin Shang, but turned to his mother Tyrannosaurus Rex and said, "younger ximenyu, I saw the bet between master Yang and master ximenyu just now. Master Yang, those three useless things, lost to the three masters you brought. But it doesn''t mean that Mr. Yang lost, because I didn''t show up! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 911

    Wang Qiang and others saw Ximen Yu saying that they were useless things. They were very angry, but Yang Qian didn''t say anything, so they had to bear with it.


    Yang Qian snickered. Ximen Yu said openly that the three people she liked were useless, which made her feel a little interesting. But Yang Qian can''t remember Ximen Yu''s strength and talent was strong or weak.


    The mother Tyrannosaurus Rex looked at Ximen Yu and asked with fierce eyes: "I remember that among the three youngsters who the fox spirit is optimistic about, there is no you!"


    Ximenyu said: "it doesn''t matter. I''m also a second-order gene. I''m younger than your three. Even if you don''t like the potential of master Yang, are you not qualified to fight with your people?"


    "All three of them are young?" Hearing this, everyone was surprised.


    Yang Qian is also surprised, if so, Ximen Yu''s talent must be very strong.


    Yang Qian said: "mother Tyrannosaurus Tyrannosaurus, you are prepared to come, I will not admit defeat, so let Ximen Yu and the three people you brought, respectively, fight again, if still lose, I Yangqian convinced!"


    Mother Tyrannosaurus hummed and nodded: "yes, then work hard, let the three of them fight again, the result is still the same!"


    At this time, Ximen Yu immediately said in a loud voice: "don''t be so troublesome. Let''s go together."


    "Er!" All of them are Yang YILENG and his mother.


    "What do you mean?" Asked the Tyrannosaurus Rex.


    Ximen Yu said: "I mean, why bother to play three games in turn, let your three masters, together on it!"


    Mother Tyrannosaurus immediately anger way: "good arrogant boy, together you also say out!"


    Xiaohong Xiaoyue and Xiaojiang are also very angry. Ximenyu is really crazy.


    If it is the people who are often with ximenyu, they are used to ximenyu''s arrogance.


    Ximenyu said with a smile: "master, please forgive me for being rude. I just don''t want to waste so much time. Let''s fight together. How good it is. If I lose, then even if I lose three games, if I win, I win three games, which saves time! "


    "You The mother Tyrannosaurus Tyrannosaurus was very angry with ximenyu''s arrogance.


    Yang Qian looking at Ximen Yu is very interesting, Yang Qian has never seen such a crazy tone of youth.


    Yin Shang turned his lips and was not happy with ximenyu.


    Xiao Hong, the mother Tyrannosaurus Tyrannosaurus, immediately stood up and said, "master dragon, don''t waste your breath with him. I can deal with him alone. Ximenyu, watch the fight!"


    Xiaohong goes to ximenyu in the blink of an eye.


    And Tyrannosaurus Rex didn''t stop it.


    Ximen Yu said, "sister, you are too impulsive. You are enough to deal with me? The tone is too crazy, OK, how can I make you crazy! "


    With a light wave of Ximen Yu''s hand, a black handprint was made, whistling towards Xiaohong. Of course, this is not ximenyu''s Ximen God''s palm. How can the power of Ximen''s divine palm be released so easily.


    "Bang!" Xiaohong is in the air. When the shadow of ximenyu''s palm print comes, it seems that she has hit a mountain. A huge force spreads all over her body. Then, Xiaohong flies backward quickly.


    "Ah Xiaohong flies backward for more than 20 meters in the blink of an eye, bumping into a rockery more than 20 meters away, raising a burst of dust.


    Ximen Yu hummed: "don''t think you are a woman, I will be merciful, dare to say to deal with me alone is enough, hum, I let you be arrogant in front of me again!"


    Everyone was shocked. Ximen Yu just waved his hand, and Xiaohong flew away in the air.


    Yin Shang, who was defeated in the fight with Xiaohong before, changed his face greatly. He was defeated by Xiaohong in a few moves, and was also blown into the house and broke the glass. But now, the same opponent, Ximen Yu a move, understatement of the other side to beat fly.


    What does it mean that ximenyu''s strength is several times stronger than his yin.


    Yang Qian''s pupils dilated in an instant. I can''t believe that among his younger brothers, there are still such powerful disciples. I don''t know.


    Mother Tyrannosaurus: "you dare to hurt my people!"


    Ximenyu apologized: "I''m sorry, master. It was said that the three of them went together. It saved time and effort. It was she who overpowered herself. She also said that she defeated me. I just gave her a lesson. Master, I think it''s better not to be wordy. The three of them have time to go together now. Don''t doubt if I''m pretending to be B, because it''ll be a terrible death! "


    Yang Qian said with a smile: "mother Tyrannosaurus, ha ha, why are you shouting so loud? Do you want to fight ximenyu? I think you are really insulting yourself. Although Yin Shang Wang Qiang and LAN bao''er are not so good just now, you didn''t expect that I still have a powerful Assassin''s mace, ximenyu. Well, I don''t need to say more. Call your three so-called masters together! If you win, it''s still up to you. "


    Xiaohong, who was slapped by ximenyu, is back now. Her whole body is wet. Under the rockery is a pool.


    Mother Tyrannosaurus ordered: "Xiaojiang, Xiaoyue, Xiaohong, you three, had better beat Ximen Yu.""Yes The three men seemed to be angry, and quickly flew up and surrounded ximenyu in three directions.


    All three of them are first-class masters. They are favored by Tyrannosaurus Rex. Can''t they win Ximen Yu?


    "Go on Three men launched an attack on ximenyu.


    Xiaoyue is the strongest in their three clocks, and immediately launches a spiritual attack on ximenyu.


    Unfortunately, Ximen Yu''s mental strength does not belong to her at all.


    "Bite back!" Ximenyu''s powerful mental power immediately reversed the past.


    "Ah Xiaoyue suddenly felt dizzy, brain distension, a burst of tingling.


    Ximen Yu''s eyes were quick and his hands were quick. He stabbed Xiao Yue''s body one after another. In a dark cave, he didn''t know what stimulated him. Xiaoyue was suddenly powerless. Although dark acupoints are medical skills, the combination of ximenyu and combat can sometimes surprise opponents.


    ¡°pass£¡¡± With a wave of his hand, Ximen Yu slapped Xiaoyue under the black palm print, and then shot to more than ten meters.


    Ximen Yu easily eliminated Xiaoyue, the strongest among them.


    Only Xiaohong and Xiaojiang are left. Ximenyu doesn''t pay any attention to it.


    At this time, Xiaojiang and Xiaohong have already killed ximenyu, especially Xiaojiang. His strange body is like a ghost.


    Ximen Yu started his field. In terms of speed, they were really rookies.


    "Go away!" Ximen Yuxiu appears behind Xiaohong and kicks her butt.


    "Ah Xiaohong flies away in an instant and flies to the mountain several hundred meters away.


    There is only one man left, Xiao Jiang, who is also the only man in the other party.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 912

    Just now, when the little river and blue treasure decided to fight, they tried hard to bully LAN bao''er, and they felt the skin stock of blue treasure, and pulled off the cover of blue treasure. Ximenyu left this to solve it. Of course, it was very deep-rooted. Since Xiaojiang is also male, ximenyu must treat it specially.


    "Ximenyu, not bad, it''s a little faster!" he squinted


    Ximenyu hates Xiaojiang''s mouth and face. He always feels like a color ghost. He laughs very x-dangling.


    "I hate you very much, if I don''t guess it correctly, you must be a dirty man, a pornographer," said ximenyu. In a word of peace, sometimes I am very colored, so, two men with color touch each other, and the contradiction is especially big. What are you, dare to color women in front of me, I will let you learn! "


    "Xiaojiang skimmed:" said good, has always been my color woman, no one dare to color women in front of me! "


    Simon Yu despised saying, "you should have said this before me, and did not inquire about what I had experienced. The nine level and ten level masters of genes I killed are not imaginable. To be honest, I see that the same level has no desire to fight, because I feel that the same level is too challenging! "


    "What a madness!"


    "The ghost step!" The river body moves, turns into a black shadow, like ghosts floating to the west gate.


    Ximenyu has a sneer at the corner of his mouth. In his field, he wants to play with him with speed and agility. It is really dead. The calculation is the third-order and fourth-order gene, which can not win the speed of ximenyu to some extent.


    Ximenyu also does not move, let the body of Xiaojiang lean over.


    Just when the attack distance of Xiaojiang is less than one meter from ximenyu, the whole body of ximenyu is shining.


    "Silver light of thunder and lightning!"


    Ghosts are the most afraid of light, not only with strong positive lightning silver light.


    "Ah!" Xiaojiang suddenly made a scream, like a stone blown up and flew away, covering his eyes. His eyes seemed to be injured by the lightning and silver light of ximenyu. It seemed that his ghost step was greatly related to his eyes.


    Ximenyu pulls the leg of the flying River, and then quickly enters two silver needles and stabs it into the dark.


    "Hum, give me a kowtow and apologize!" Ximenyu stepped on the shoulder of Xiaojiang with his feet.


    "Put it out!" Xiaojiang''s knees hit the ground, just kneeling in front of blue baby.


    When Xiaojiang and LAN bao''er beat, they insulted LAN bao''er and pulled her cover. Ximenyu asked him to apologize.


    "Not kowtow!" Ximenyu fingers a shot, a gas flow bullet in the back of the small river spoon, the head of the river immediately ahead a kowtow, passive to blue Baoer kowtow.


    "Two more times!"


    "Sex!" Two air streams shot, and Xiaojiang kowtow two heads to LAN bao''er.


    "Hum, you have lost. Get out of here! Don''t color women again in the future, because you don''t deserve it! "


    "Bang!" Ximenyu swept his hand and the river flew away.


    Finish, take the credit.


    Just a few minutes, ximenyu easily defeated Xiaoyue, Xiaohong, Xiaojiang.


    The strength of ximenyu is incredible. Everyone is shocked.


    The master of ximenyu sighed secretly. When he was fighting ximenyu before, ximenyu must be very gentle. In fact, if ximenyu is violent, he will lose very badly.


    However, Zong is stubborn in the crowd at this moment, feeling very proud, because everyone knows that ximenyu is his disciple.


    Yang Qian was shocked and indescribable. She had such a strong young man. She didn''t notice that although she had an impression on ximenyu, she felt like a sudden person.


    Blue treasure looks at ximenyu, and the heart beat very fast.


    It can be said that ximenyu has deterred her heart from the moment she hit her. She has never been so heartbeats. The first feeling of ximenyu is that it is handsome.


    Blue treasure thought she would not love again, but at this moment, she found out how wrong the idea was before, would not love again? From the west gate Yu with strength let Xiaojiang kowtow to her, she has produced love for ximenyu, at first sight.


    Of course, ximenyu has such a high vision, and of course, he will not feel blue treasure. Ximenyu likes women like Yang Qian. LAN bao''er and Yang Qian are really underground.


    However, ximenyu is always a man, and blue treasure is also a five grade beauty. If you can, you can sleep with her and you will not refuse.


    Yang Qian said to ximenyu: "ximenyu, nice, and I''ll talk to you later. You will go back first!"


    "Yes, Mr. Yang!"


    Ximenyu knows that Yang Qian will never forget him this time.


    "Hello, ximenyu!" Wang Qiang smiles to ximenyu nodding good, the strength of ximenyu let him willing to bow to ximenyu.


    "Simon woo, thank you for avenging me!" said LAN bao''er


    Only Yan Shang, seeing blue treasure looking at ximenyu with adoration, was not taste in his heart, but he knew that he had no capital to rise in front of ximenyu.Ximen Yu nodded and went back to Zong stubborn and Zong Xiang.


    When LAN bao''er saw Zongxiang, he was flustered: "no, the beauty next to ximenyu isn''t his girlfriend, right? So beautiful, much more beautiful than me, why! Don''t I have a chance? "


    Ximenyu is handsome and powerful. LAN bao''er naturally falls in love at first sight. At the moment, he is in a mess.


    Master father said: "ximenyu, not bad, this time master Yang killed you will not forget you!"


    Zongxiang also said with a smile: "I''m afraid there''s another affair! Look


    Zongxiang took a glance at LAN bao''er, and the master''s father also took a glance at LAN bao''er. Sure enough, LAN bao''er''s eyes were obsessed with glancing at Ximen Yu from time to time.


    The master father can''t say anything. He never takes care of Ximen Yu''s emotional affairs. Ximen Yu is very romantic. As the whole family knows, he gets the mantle of the fourth master.


    Yang Qian triumphantly walked to the mother Tyrannosaurus Rex and said, "mother Tyrannosaurus Rex, what else can be said? It''s too delicious, tut tut!"


    "Hum!" Mother Tyrannosaurus is not happy a hum, indeed, she also knows that the three people she brought, compared with Ximen Yu, are really too delicious, super rookies.


    "Well, I''m not here to listen to you hum. I''m willing to take a gamble and admit defeat. If three people lose together, I won three games. You should know what the three bets are! Hurry up


    The mother Tyrannosaurus Rex said, "I will return it. I will not serve tea."


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha!" Yang Qian a laugh, that arrogant momentum, so that all men are fascinated and convinced.


    Then, the mother Tyrannosaurus Rex didn''t pay back. As expected, she scolded herself according to the previous agreement, and then gave Yang Qian tea and called her sister Qian. Then, the mother Tyrannosaurus Rex left Xiangshan''s other courtyard with the three most promising teenagers.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 913

    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha!"


    In the hall of Xiangshan''s other courtyard, Yang Qian burst out laughing. Everyone was very happy to see that old Yang was so happy. He drank very much.


    "Zong stubborn, congratulations on having such an excellent apprentice!"


    "Congratulations


    Many other young brothers congratulated Zong Jie. For example, before, Zong Jie was the worst one under Yang Qian''s hands. Naturally, the others looked down on Zong stubborn. Unexpectedly, after two years, Zong Jie not only raised his own strength, but also became a middle-level younger brother. He also had a better apprentice. Even Yang Qian appreciated ximenyu, Others naturally took the opportunity to make friends with Zong stubborn.


    And before the very popular Yin Shang, Wang Qiang and LAN bao''er are sitting at the bottom of the room. LAN bao''er has fallen in love with ximenyu at first sight, and his eyes almost stay on ximenyu.


    Ximenyu naturally felt LAN bao''er''s eyes, and Ximen Yu winked at LAN bao''er with a smile.


    "Ah LAN bao''er''s reaction was very strong, and her heart beat suddenly to an incredible speed.


    If you know Ximen Yu, you will know that Ximen Yu is not showing love to LAN bao''er, but that Ximen Yu is interested in her. Of course, Ximen Yu''s so-called interest is that he is interested in sleeping with her.


    "Ximenyu, come here, sit here!" Yang Qian yelled.


    "Yes, master Yang!" Ximen Yu sat beside Yang Qian.


    Yang Qian said: "ximenyu, good, thank you today."


    "You''re welcome. This is what I should do. Thank you for your care to my master before."


    "Ximenyu, how strong were you two years ago? You are a gift, I can''t help noticing you! "


    Ximenyu said with a smile: "I only had five levels of potential two years ago!"


    "What, so weak, it''s no wonder I didn''t pay attention to you before. Make great efforts. In two years, I''m afraid you will catch up with me!"


    Ximenyu said: "I''m flattered by Mr. Yang. In two years'' time, you will be beyond the field of gene. Besides, I have so many enemies that I don''t know if I can live two years later! "


    Yang Qian frowned and said, "do you have many enemies?"


    Ximen Yu nodded and said, "if you don''t say anything else, just talk about Huaxia. My masters and I were chased by Pang Zhengzong of panghou family. My masters have been chased to Africa by him. My family dare not go back to China now. They can''t even come back for the Chinese New Year. This time, if my masters didn''t know you were back, they wouldn''t dare to come back! "


    Yang Qian hummed: "Pang Zhengzong is so arrogant. Your parents are just ordinary people. Practitioners don''t kill ordinary people. He still wants to kill your family?"


    "Well!"


    Yang Qian was angry and said to Ximen Yu, "don''t worry, I''ll say hello to Pang Hou''s family. If Pang Zhengzong insists on doing so, don''t blame me for taking measures against Pang Zhengzong!"


    "Thank you, master Yang!" Ximen Yu is very happy. Although he has the ability to kill Pang Zhengzong, as long as he puts on steel armor, he can''t deal with the aftermath after killing Pang Zhengzong. With Yang Qian''s words, Ximen Yu is not afraid that Pang Zhengzong will come back to find himself.


    "You''re welcome. You can let your parents and family come back for the new year."


    "Good! Then I''ll go down first! "


    Ximen Yu went back to the master father and Zongxiang and told them about Yang Qian''s warning to panghou family.


    Yang Qian looked at ximenyu and thought that ximenyu was very good. The fat water didn''t flow into the field. Yang Qian immediately looked at LAN bao''er again. Then, she had an idea in her heart and called, "come to me, baby!"


    "Ah! Good LAN bao''er didn''t expect that Yang Qian would find her, and they didn''t win.


    LAN bao''er sat down beside Yang Qian. Yang Qian said softly, "how do you feel about Ximen Yu?"


    "Ah LAN bao''er was surprised again. Why did Yang Qian suddenly ask this question? Just before, she asked Yin Shang how to do it.


    "Tell me the truth! Ximenyu is about the same age as you, and you are single. This can be considered. After all, I like fat water not to flow into the field of outsiders! " Yang Qian said directly.


    LAN bao''er lowered his head and said shyly, "isn''t there a beautiful girl around him? Isn''t that his girlfriend?"


    Yang Qian said with a smile: "ha ha, she is Zong stubborn daughter, not Ximen Yu''s girlfriend, Ximen Yu calls her sister!"


    "Oh LAN bao''er blushed, and he was very happy in his heart.


    "That''s how you feel about ximenyu! Well, I''ll help you to talk to ximenyu. If you can be a couple, it''s definitely a good thing. Ximenyu is so excellent and you are so beautiful. It''s a perfect match. Ha ha, OK, you go down! "


    "Thank you, master Yang!" LAN bao''er goes down with a big heart, as if the matter with Ximen Yu has been decided.


    Yang Qian called Ximen Yu up again.


    "Master Yang, what''s the matter?" Ximen Yu is very puzzled. Yang Qian is not interested in me any more.


    Yang Qian laughed and asked, "ximenyu, do you have a girlfriend?"


    Ximen Yu heart jumped, secretly: "Yang Qian asked me if I have a girlfriend, what do you mean, should not be Yang Qian really like me, yes, then I have a girlfriend? At present, I have only one girlfriend, Qin Bing, but Qin Bing has not called me for a long time. She just said something to me on the phone and hung up. Last time she wanted to break up with me, I didn''t agree. It seems that although Qin Bing and I didn''t share each other, there were cracks in our relationship. Should I say I have a girlfriend? Now Mr. Yang likes me. If I say I have a girlfriend, she must have given up on me. I''m not losing. However, if I say I don''t have a girlfriend, how can I be worthy of Qin Bing? After all, Qin Bing has not been separated. What should I say? ""What''s the matter? Don''t talk? " Yang Qian looks at Ximen Yu in doubt. Ximen Yu looks at Yang Qian''s peerless face. She seems to be completely fascinated by her and forgets anything. Subconsciously, she replies, "no!"


    After saying two words, Ximen Yu woke up. Oh, I was just lost by her. How can I say no? How can I be worthy of Qin Bing? If Qin Bing hears me saying no, what will I think? No, but, it has already been said. Just talk to Yang Qian first. After talking with Yang Qian, I will explain to her if I have feelings.


    Yang Qian immediately said with a smile: "really no girlfriend?"


    Seeing Yang Qian''s happy smile, Ximen Yu was more sure that Yang Qian liked him, and said again: "no, no woman can look up to me! And has always been only concerned about improving the strength, no mind to find a girlfriend, besides, so many enemies, and afraid to harm others! So not yet! "


    When ximenyu said this, he was full of guilt. I''m sorry for Qin Bing. Of course, as for Tokugawa Qianxue, she doesn''t want to be ximenyu''s girlfriend, so she''s not a girlfriend.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 914

    Yang Qian nodded her head and said, "that''s good. What do you think of LAN bao''er?"


    "Ah Ximenyu almost fell.


    "Well, what do you think? She''s beautiful and talented. I think you can think about her."


    "Oh, it''s OK." Ximen Yu smiles helplessly.


    "Well, you go down and have a good time!"


    After about ten o''clock, the gathering of ximenyu and others was over, and everyone prepared to leave Xiangshan bieyuan one after another.


    "Ximenyu!" When ximenyu is about to leave, Yang Qian stops Ximen Yu, and she follows LAN bao''er.


    "Er, Mr. Yang, what''s up?"


    Yang Qian said with a smile, "is your car convenient? Give me the baby


    "Er!"


    "Don''t, er, help me take her home!"


    "Oh, yes, baby, get in the car!" Ximen Yu had no choice but to say that he had brought the Aston sports car, and Zongxiang also opened one. The master father sat on the Zongxiang car.


    "Thank you, ximenyu!" LAN bao''er gets on ximenyu''s car.


    Yang Qian gives a hint to LAN bao''er, which means to let LAN bao''er seize the opportunity, which has created opportunities for them. Yang Qian thinks that they are really suitable, and the fat water will not flow into the field of outsiders.


    Ximen Yu is helpless to send LAN bao''er home. There is nothing to say along the way.


    Ximenyu asked, "how old are you, baby?"


    "After twenty, how about you?"


    Ximen Yu said, "me too!"


    "Have you ever had a girlfriend?" asked Lan Bao Er, blushing


    "Of course, that''s for sure. And you!"


    "A year ago, there was one, not too much, there was no contact, I only talked about one!"


    "Oh Ximen Yu wants to ask, is it still a place? But it can''t be so direct. Don''t blame Ximen Yu for being vulgar. Ximen Yu cares about this very much.


    However, ximenyu asked, "I have only talked about one of them. It must have been a long time."


    LAN bao''er smiles and says, "three years or so!"


    "Since I was 16 years old!"


    LAN bao''er nodded.


    Ximen Yu was sure of it. He had played everything for three years. In this way, Yang Qian still wants him to be with LAN bao''er, which is impossible. LAN bao''er''s appearance doesn''t meet the standard of ximenyu, and it''s right and wrong. Ximen Yu wants to be weird and can play at most.


    After a night market, LAN bao''er said, "ximenyu, let''s go and sit down. There''s a new year''s atmosphere everywhere. Go and feel it!"


    Ximenyu nodded, got off the bus in a night market, and had a drink with LAN bao''er at a night stand.


    After Ximen Yu sent her back, before leaving, LAN bao''er asked for Ximen Yu''s telephone number.


    After returning home, ximenyu''s masters were still awake.


    Zongxiang said with a smile: "ximenyu, the matchmaker made by Mr. Yang, how do you feel?"


    "How about what?"


    "Of course, it''s LAN bao''er. This is master Yang''s media protector. You mean to let him down!"


    Ximenyu turned his lips, and the master''s father also said, "ximenyu, you can really think about it. Master Yang hopes you and LAN bao''er to become a couple, otherwise you won''t be so bored in making do with you. Don''t let master Yang down. Besides, LAN bao''er is not bad."


    Ximen Yu didn''t expect that even the master father who didn''t care about his emotional problems was concerned, and he still wanted to be with LAN bao''er.


    Is Yang Qian''s media protection so significant? Ximenyu never thought that Yang Qian was the matchmaker, so he had to consider it.


    "Master, why do you say that?"


    The master father said: "boss Yang is very fond of you now. From the performance tonight, you can see that LAN bao''er is also very fond of him. Boss Yang tries his best to set you up. Ah, LAN bao''er is not bad anyway. Don''t let him down."


    Ximen Yu turned his mouth and said, "I would not have given her a present if I knew that. I told you the truth. I didn''t mean anything about LAN bao''er!"


    Zongxiang asked, "why? It''s not because of Qin Bing, is it? Ah, I''m afraid you and Qin Bing have come to the end. Now you haven''t contacted each other for many days. Even if you call, they can''t find a common language. "


    Ximenyu looked a little bored and quibbled, "she has something to do!"


    Zongxiang immediately continued: "look, she is busy what you don''t know, you and her love, really want to end, let it be. It''s just right. It''s more suitable to be with LAN bao''er. After all, you and LAN bao''er are very popular with elder Yang. Your combination is very suitable. I don''t think there is anyone more suitable for you than LAN bao''er! "


    Ximenyu suddenly felt funny. Was he forced to kiss? Before, they never asked about their feelings.


    Ximen Yu recalled that Lu Huasheng called today and said that her sister would have X tomorrow, so he said, "tomorrow is Lu Huasheng''s sister''s birthday. I have received the qualification letter of Lu Hou''s family for son-in-law. I will go to celebrate Lu Xiaohan''s birthday tomorrow. Lu Xiaohan is not much better than LAN bao''er, beautiful several times, and still... " There are still three words in the back. Ximen Yu didn''t say it.The master said, "OK, although you have received the letter of qualification from the Lu Hou family, it does not mean that the Lu Hou family is going to recruit you as a son-in-law. There are too many people who want Lu Xiaohan to be his wife. The elder brother of Yang is one of them


    "Ah


    "Elder brother Yang also wants to marry Lu Xiaohan!"


    "Nonsense, elder brother Yang''s strength is at least 11 levels of gene. Moreover, he is still in the Yang Wang family. It''s easy to marry Lu Xiaohan. Ximenyu, you''d better not dream about Lu Xiaohan. It''s not that the master father doesn''t support you, but only the elder brother Yang Qian, who is the rival in love, you can''t compare with him. Mr. Yang''s elder brother, you should have seen it. It''s not on the same level with you! "


    The trouble in Ximen Yu''s heart. Although Lu Xiaohan once said that he had no feelings for ximenyu, this is not the point. The point is that Ximen Yu has a lot of feelings for Lu Xiaohan.


    Besides, Ximen Yu and Lu Huasheng have such a good relationship that it is not better to marry his sister.


    Of course, Ximen Yu also knows that Lu Xiaohan is a famous beauty in Beijing, and Ximen Yu likes her very much when he sees her.


    At this time, the Third Master also said: "Ximen Yu, ah, I have never interfered with you in emotional matters before. But this time, Lu Xiaohan, I think I''d better not go to the party. Master Yang dotes on you so much, and now he treats you as a treasure, and he is very optimistic about your potential. Do you still want to rob a woman from her brother? Be her brother''s rival? Besides, our family''s power is weak, so the Lu Hou family can''t choose ours! If you follow me, listen to your master father and Xiangya. Be good with that girl named lanbao''er. LAN Baoer is also a member of the cultivation world. There will be no situation like you and Qin Bing in the future. You should think about it carefully. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 915

    The second master sighed, "come on, Ximen Yu has his own sense of propriety about his feelings. He''d better go to bed earlier."


    "Well, go to bed early."


    Everyone went to have a rest. Ximenyu also went back to one of the rooms to have a rest. Ximenyu stood in front of the window and looked out, his eyes clouded.


    Mambi, is Laozi a match for lanbao''er? Not worthy of Lu Xiaohan or Yang Qian?


    The more he thought about it, the more unhappy he felt.


    However, this is also true. From the perspective of others, ximenyu is more compatible with LAN bao''er. Lu Xiaohan and ximenyu are not worthy, because she is a famous beauty in Beijing. Even Yang Qian''s brother wants to marry her. Lu Hou''s family will not choose ximenyu as their son-in-law no matter how stupid. As for Yang Qian, is ximenyu worthy of her?


    "Damn it, LAN bao''er. I can''t have it. It''s useless for me to be a matchmaker."


    Ximen Yu is so angry that he has to go to give birth to Lu Xiaohan tomorrow. Ximen Yudu has not bought a gift for giving birth to X.


    I don''t think we need to buy any raw x gifts.


    In the early morning of the next day, ximenyu got up to go to the Lu Hou family.


    "Where to go?" As soon as ximenyu went out, the master father saw ximenyu outside and stopped him.


    "Er, master, I went to the Lu Hou family so early. Lu Huasheng is my good friend. On his sister''s birthday, he called me in person. I''m sure I will go!"


    The master''s father nodded and ordered: "ximenyu, yesterday, after everyone fell asleep, master Yang called me again and chatted about you in private."


    "Oh, what did you talk about me about?"


    "Asked me about your strength and your experience over the years. What''s more, you and LAN bao''er, elder Yang told me to urge you and LAN bao''er to do more things. "


    Ximen Yu immediately funny, Yang Qian is not tube too much.


    Master father said: "don''t blame Mr. Yang for too much management. Maybe you are really suitable. Well, you can go if you want to, but don''t do anything stupid. It''s OK to celebrate Lu Xiaohan''s birthday, but don''t be so stupid as to confess that you will die in disgrace! "


    "Oh, then I''ll go!" Ximenyu left in a sports car. He was very uncomfortable in his heart. Did Laozi really match LAN bao''er? Shit.


    Before ximenyu left home, LAN bao''er called.


    "Hello, ximenyu, have you got up yet?" LAN bao''er sends a gentle greeting at the end of the phone.


    Ximen Yu didn''t want to talk to her. He said casually, "not yet. I''m going to sleep till noon. Don''t disturb me!"


    LAN bao''er said: "ah, so lazy, lazy pig, get up quickly. Today, Lu Xiaohan''s birthday of Lu Hou''s family is her cousin. I''m going to celebrate her birthday. Do you want to go with me. Oh, by the way, master Yang will also go. Elder Yang''s brother is one of the candidate sons-in-law of the Lu Hou family. "


    Ximen Yu was surprised: "what, are you Lu Xiaohan''s cousin?"


    "Yes, don''t you know?"


    "I didn''t know you until last night


    "Well, don''t sleep, get up, and go to celebrate Lu Xiaohan''s birthday. Come and pick me up right away."


    Ximen Yu wanted to say, "I''m too lazy to go and go by yourself. Who is going to pick you up?".


    However, even if ximenyu doesn''t pick her up, she will go by herself, and she will still meet her in the Lu Hou family.


    MA BI, Ximen Yu had no choice but to pick up LAN bao''er.


    Ximenyu really resists LAN bao''er. She''s only a grade five beauty. She''s right and wrong. Ximen Yu doesn''t want it. However, fate seems to push him and lanbao''er all the time.


    Ximenyu went to a villa area and saw LAN bao''er. LAN bao''er dressed up hard today. She was so beautiful that she could reach level 6 beauty.


    LAN bao''er was very happy to get on ximenyu''s car and brought many gifts.


    "These gifts are for Lu Xiaohan''s birthday. I guess you didn''t bring them, so I prepared one for you." LAN bao''er said, thinking very thoughtful, Ximen Yu is really ready to come to the door empty handed.


    "Come on, go now!"


    "Oh Ximenyu left in a sports car.


    On the way, ximenyu was very curious about LAN bao''er''s background and asked, "Why are you a cousin of the Lu Hou family?"


    LAN bao''er said with a smile: "yes, we just met last night. We don''t know my origin yet. I''m a member of the blue Hou family in Jingmen, and I''m directly related to him! Our LAN Hou family and Lu Hou family are close friends, so I am Lu Xiaohan''s cousin. It''s a pity that Lu Xiaohan is very beautiful. He has no choice but to pursue people. In fact, I''ve been chased by many people, but it''s a pity that I don''t feel it! "


    LAN bao''er''s face is a little red, because he has a feeling for Ximen Yu.


    Ximenyu didn''t expect that LAN bao''er''s background was still a little big. He actually belonged to the Marquis of the capital gate.


    By the way, if compared with the identity and background, Ximen Yu is not worthy of LAN bao''er.


    No wonder master father and Zong Xiang think Ximen Yu is very blue, and bao''er is a good match, even the third master thinks so.Rely on, LAN bao''er is not the place to go, and Ximen Yu wants Lu Xiaohan, or Yang Qian, or Athena. The rest is not considered.


    However, fate is like a hand behind you, trying to push you forward.


    Ximen Yupi said with a smile: "well, your background is quite big. The family of lanhou, panghou and luhou are of the same rank!"


    LAN bao''er said with a smile: "yes, my family is also waiting for rank!"


    Ximen Yu sighs. Ximen Yu''s family has no class at all. He still dislikes LAN bao''er''s wrong place. He doesn''t dislike that you don''t have a grade in your family.


    However, because of Yang Qian''s media protection, LAN Baoer''s family will not oppose ximenyu and lanbao''er.


    If there is no Yang Qian to protect the media, even if LAN bao''er likes Ximen Yu, the LAN Hou family will not look up to ximenyu.


    Ah ah ah ah, Ximen Yu felt so depressed in his heart!


    "Since your family has a good background, why would your father still be the younger brother of elder Yang?"


    LAN bao''er turned his mouth and said, "who said that my father was the younger brother of Mr. Yang, and that he was my master. My master was just a guest Secretary of my lanhou family and taught me since I was a child! Besides, elder Yang comes from a more powerful family. It''s normal for my master to be her younger brother! "


    "Oh


    LAN bao''er said with a red face: "last night, Mr. Yang called my father."


    "And then?" Ximen Yu asked casually.


    Lanbao''er said shyly, "master Yang talked about you in front of my father."


    "And then? Tell me what I''m doing! I have nothing to do with you. I just met. "


    Blue treasure son some depressed Du Du mouth, Ximen Yu said so, did not feel to her? Generally, people who have feelings will not have such a tone.


    "Mr. Yang recommended you in front of my father and said that you are very good and so on. It''s nothing!"


    "Oh


    Ximenyu is more and more depressed. Yang Qian makes such a mess. Is he really going to be with LAN bao''er?


    10. What about Lu Xiaohan?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 916

    Ximenyu soon arrived at the luhou family. Outside the luhou family, there were many luxury cars. It seems that many powerful people still like to drive, and they don''t like to fly around in the sky.


    When Ximen Yu got off the car park, he met Yang Qian and her brother.


    "Master Yang!" LAN bao''er runs to Yang Qian.


    There is a man standing beside Yang Qian. Ximen Yu knows that he is Yang Qian''s brother. At the moment, he is carrying a large number of gifts. It seems that he has come to give birth to Lu Xiaohan.


    Ximen Yu is very uncomfortable. Yang Qian accompanies her brother to give birth to Lu Xiaohan. Ximen Yu also likes Lu Xiaohan. However, it seems that compared with brother Yang Qian, it seems too small.


    "My dear, ximenyu, you just arrived Yang Qian said with a smile.


    Ximen Yu nodded to Yang Qian and her brother.


    Yang Qian introduces a way: "this is my elder brother, correct name Yang Qing!"


    LAN bao''er immediately respectfully worshipped Yang Qian and said, "younger generation, LAN bao''er has seen Yang Qing''s elder generation!"


    With a smile on his face, Yang Qing looked very elegant. He knew that he was very cultured and powerful. He said to LAN bao''er, "OK, baby, don''t be so polite. It''s not the first time to meet you!"


    Ximenyu also said, "younger generation, ximenyu has met master Yang Qing!"


    Yang Qing said with a smile: "ximenyu, I heard my sister talk about you last night. I''m also very optimistic about you. Try hard."


    "Thank you, master Yang Qing!" Ximenyu busy way, but in the heart said: "you really good at me, give up Lu Xiaohan."


    Suddenly, a car suddenly came in, and a man came down from the car. It seemed that he was not old enough and was carrying many gifts in his hand.


    The man saw Yang Qing and Yang Qian and snorted coldly.


    Yang Qian angry way: "you hum what hum!"


    The man turned his mouth and said: "see the unhappy people, hum, why, Yang Qing, Lu Xiaohan is mine, if I were you, give up early!"


    "Who is Lu Xiaohan?" Yang Qing said indifferently. "It''s too early to say. I''ve already been listed as one of the candidates for the son-in-law of the Lu Hou family."


    The man also hummed: "I have already been included in the list of candidates. You have to be included in the list. There are more than ten candidates on the list. You are the most hopeless. You might as well give up early to save time!"


    Yang Qing no longer paid attention to him and turned away.


    Yang Qian said to Ximen Yu and LAN bao''er, "let''s go!"


    Ximenyu and LAN bao''er follow Yang Qian and enter the gate of the Lu Hou family.


    Ximenyu was very puzzled and asked, "master Yang Qing, what is the candidate list? Is it a letter of qualification for a son-in-law? "


    Yang Qing said with a smile: "there are hundreds of applicants who have received the qualification letter. As long as the qualification letter is initially met, the entrusted Department of Jingmen will send a qualification letter, which does not represent anything. Because the letter of qualification was sent by the part entrusted by the capital, the Lu Hou family did not know. Only a list of candidates chosen by the Lu Hou family is useful! "


    "Oh Ximenyu received the qualification letter, but it was obvious that the Lu Hou family did not list him as a candidate son-in-law.


    After entering the Lu Hou family, there was a lot of excitement inside, with lanterns and decorations everywhere, and gongs and drums blaring.


    A raw x, unexpectedly make so grand.


    Lu Huasheng was greeting the guests. Seeing ximenyu and others, Lu Huasheng rushed to meet them.


    "Brother Yang Qing! Yang Qian, please come in. "


    "Lu Huasheng, how are you doing recently?" Yang Qian asked.


    Lu Huasheng said with a smile: "compared with you, you are gene level 9. I knew I would go to experience with you, this gap is ah!"


    "Ha ha, come on!"


    Lu Huasheng looks at Yang Qian in a complicated way. There must be some stories between them.


    "Ximenyu, coming!" Lu Huasheng said hello to Ximen Yu.


    "Brother Huasheng, long time no see. How are you recently?"


    After seeing Yang Qian, Lu Huasheng felt a little depressed. He patted Ximen Yu on the shoulder and said, "let''s go. Let''s go to a quiet place to talk."


    "Good!"


    Blue treasure son busy way: "cousin, I also want to go!"


    Lu Huasheng was obviously familiar with LAN bao''er and waved: "when adults talk, children go. Eh, by the way, how can you come with Ximen Yu?"


    After a few steps, Yang Qian suddenly turned back to Lu Huasheng and said, "Lu Huasheng, what do you think of Baoer and ximenyu? I set them up! "


    Lu Huasheng looked at ximenyu and LAN bao''er, and said with a smile, "it''s you. It''s not bad. Ximenyu is my good friend. Bao''er is my cousin. That''s good!"


    Yang Qian''s mouth lightly Yang once, turned to walk.


    I don''t think it''s better for me to laugh at you.


    Ximen Yu disliked her. How could it be? The people around him combined them into one.


    Lu Huasheng said to LAN bao''er, "baby, you go to find Xiao Han to play with."


    "Well, then I''ll go to my cousin."Lu Huasheng hooks ximenyu''s shoulder and flies to a quiet Pavilion. Lu Huasheng''s mood is obviously a little low.


    "What''s the matter? Big brother Huasheng? When you see Yang Qian, you are in a low mood! "


    Lu Huasheng said with a bitter smile: "even you can see that, yes, I was in a good mood. Every time I saw Yang Qian, my mood would get worse."


    Ximen Yu knew that there was a story between Lu Huasheng and Yang Qian.


    "Are you and Yang Qian once lovers?" Ximen Yu asked carefully.


    Lu Huasheng glared at Ximen Yu and said, "how could it be that Yang Qian would like me? Yes, I have chased Yang Qian. She and I are of the same age. It''s a pity that where I can match her, she can''t look up to me. We are of the same age, but Yang Qian''s talent is obviously better than me. Now I''m too weak in front of her. I''m only six genes, and she''s already nine genes. I''m dead. She can''t look up to me. It''s just that I don''t see her for the first time, and I''m still in a bad mood! "


    Ximen Yu patted Lu Huasheng on the shoulder and comforted him, "no one can force anyone to do something about feelings. Let it be."


    Ximen Yu couldn''t help sighing. She couldn''t even look at Lu Huasheng. I''m afraid Ximen Yu couldn''t even look up to him.


    Lu Huasheng suddenly said, "by the way, how are you and my cousin? Is it really Yang Qian who set you up? I think it''s very good. Baoer is my cousin and you are my brother. You are a perfect match


    Ximen Yuxin said: Heaven makes a pair of farts. LAN bao''er began to fall in love at the age of 16 to the age of 19. Mambi has been talking about it for three years. It has been a second-hand product for a long time.


    Although ximenyu did not know how many women he had played with, he still wanted his partner to be pure. Don''t call him shameless. Men are like this, not to mention Ximen Yu, a man of high spirit.


    Is this God''s punishment for Ximen Yu? Deliberately arrange for a wife who is not his first time?.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 917

    "Ximenyu, how do you feel about bao''er?"


    "Ha ha!" Ximen Yu just smiles. Where can Ximen Yu say that he hates that bao''er once had, otherwise he will be ridiculed by Lu Huasheng.


    Lu Huasheng thought ximenyu was embarrassed, and said with enthusiasm: "bao''er''s appearance, there is no need to be picky about it! In appearance, although I can''t compare with my sister Xiaohan, but it''s already a good match for you


    "Ha ha!" Ximen Yu is a ha ha, LAN bao''er''s appearance is level six. In Ximen Yu''s heart, he is just a little short of level 7, the level of the world''s most beautiful woman. In the cultivation world, the number of women is certainly less than that of ordinary people. Therefore, the number of grade 6 beauties is so strong that everyone will rush to rob them. LAN bao''er''s appearance and personality are pure and lovely. It''s OK to match ximenyu, at least others think so.


    Lu Huasheng said: "in terms of talent, bao''er is also highly appreciated by Yang Qian. The talent may not be as good as you, but it will not be too much different from you. At least if you get married, you will have the same strength in the future! It''s a great match, isn''t it


    "Ha ha!" Ximenyu again.


    Well, the talent is almost the same. At least they are appreciated by Yang Qian, although they are not as good as ximenyu.


    Lu Huasheng went on: "in terms of family background, ximenyu, you are definitely not worthy of bao''er. Bao''er is a direct child of the lanhou family, and her grandfather is now the head of the lanhou family. And you, have no family background at all. Your strongest master seems to be at the fourth level of gene. However, this time, Yang Qian will do matchmaking for you, so you don''t have to worry about bao''er''s family''s opposition. Yang Qian''s media protection is enough. Bao''er''s family all know Yang Qian, and they all admire Yang Qian very much. She''s a matchmaker. Can you refute it? "


    "Ha ha!" Ximenyu is again, ha ha.


    Lu Huasheng patted Ximen Yu on the shoulder and said, "Ximen Yu, congratulations. I hope you and my cousin can become a couple of gods and fairies. You will soon be 20 years old. Although you don''t need to get married so early and have children, you should have a lifelong partner. I''m miserable. I haven''t found the right one yet!


    "Ha ha!"


    "Oh, you don''t have to say a few words. Don''t you think bao''er is worthy of you?"


    Ximen Yu doesn''t know how to say it. After all, Lu Huasheng is his friend. LAN bao''er is good in all aspects. If Ximen Yu dares to say that he doesn''t deserve three words, he will be despised by Lu Huasheng. However, Ximen Yu really cares about LAN bao''er''s past! Although Ximen Yu knows that everyone is 20 years old, who has not ordered the past, but, can not do ah, always a thorn.


    Otherwise, ximenyu can think about it.


    What''s the matter? Did you come back for a blind date?


    Well, Ximen Yu knows that many people will make blind dates when they go home during the Spring Festival.


    "Ximenyu, do you have a word? What do you think of my cousin? If I were you, there would be nothing to dislike! Even Yang Qian is so hard to match up, you can not let down Yang Qian''s kindness! "


    "Ah, brother Hua Sheng, I''m not worthy of the treasure!" Ximenyu had to go.


    "However, don''t be modest. Although you have a poor family background, you have a strong talent. Besides, you are Yang Qian''s matchmaker. Even if the lanhou family gives Yang Qian face, they will not dislike you! Don''t worry! Yang Qian has a great face. "


    "Brother Huasheng, if I tell you, I don''t feel for lanbao''er? I don''t want to lie to you. I really don''t feel much about blue baby! "


    Lu Huasheng''s face sank, and he seemed to feel uncomfortable. LAN bao''er was his cousin. He was such a relative.


    "Why? You don''t think beau is worthy of you? "


    "It''s not a question of being worthy or not, it''s a matter of feeling!"


    Lu Hua said: "Ximen Yu, I''m a brother too. I agree with you like this. If I change someone else, I will not give him my lovely cousin. Ximenyu, don''t look too high. I know you have several beautiful girlfriends like fairies before. But you have to be clear, your former fairies, are just ordinary people. No matter how beautiful ordinary people are, practitioners are not interested in it. There are not many women in the cultivation world as a whole. It is very difficult to find the level of bao''er. I know what you want in your mind is like my sister. However, in the cultivation world, it is very, very difficult to find a wife as beautiful as my sister. You see, my sister''s level of beauty, how many men rob? Yang Qian''s brother doesn''t want it. There are many other young masters who want it. "


    "Besides, bao''er is not so bad. Although she is not as beautiful as my sister, she is only a little bit short! I''m not scaremongering about you. There are 80 people who want to chase my cousin. If it wasn''t for my cousin''s high vision and didn''t see one I like, it''s still your turn. After all, my cousin''s family background is over there. "


    "Ha ha!"


    There are many men who pursue lanbao''er. It''s a pity that LAN Baoer''s vision is also very high. Once there was a young man with seven gene levels chasing her. Unfortunately, she was not very handsome, so lanbao''er refused directly.


    Lu Huasheng said again: "by the way, ximenyu, aren''t you pursued by Pang Zhengzong, if Pang Zhengzong knows that you are LAN bao''er''s boyfriend, Pang Zhengzong will not dare to chase you again. The lanhou family is not weaker than panghou family. You don''t have to ha ha, don''t miss it later and regret it again! "What else can ximenyu say.


    Ximen Yu whispered: "Lan bao''er had a boyfriend before?"


    Lu Hua nodded: "yes, it''s called Yunbo. Bao''er has talked with him for three years, and it was divided a year ago."


    "Oh Ximen Yu always felt uncomfortable. He knew he didn''t mention it. Anyway, the second-hand goods were useless.


    "That Yunbo is also a big man. I don''t know why. A year ago, he suddenly stopped his state of mind, and then his temperament changed greatly. They often quarreled, and then bao''er separated from him. This year, I don''t know where he went. Oh, Yunbo is also a big force from Beijing. He is a young master of the yunhou family. He was also very famous in the past and had strong talent, so he was with bao''er. I haven''t heard from him this year. I guess I''m going to experience or do something else. Anyway, he and Bao Er have been separated for a year. It has nothing to do with him. "


    "Ximenyu, you are now bao''er''s second term!"


    "Ha ha!" How does ximenyu feel that the word "second Ren" is very harsh.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 918

    At this time, Lu Xiaohan and LAN bao''er came from afar hand in hand.


    "Why, you are here too!" LAN bao''er looks at Ximen Yu and Lu Huasheng in surprise.


    Ximenyu saw Lu Xiaohan again, which was still amazing.


    "Ximenyu, see you again, thank you for giving me a birthday present!" Lu Xiaohan went to the pavilion and said with a smile to ximenyu.


    The gift was brought by LAN bao''er to Ximen Yu. Ximen Yu did not know what gift he had given Lu Xiaohan.


    "You''re welcome!" Ximen Yu replied politely.


    Lu Xiaohan chuckled: "ximenyu, you and my cousin are very good!"


    LAN bao''er lowers his head shyly on one side.


    "Yes Ximen Yu smiles back. Lu Xiaohan and LAN bao''er stand together. It is obvious that Lu Xiaohan is much more beautiful. He is worthy of being a beauty in Beijing.


    However, Ximen Yu looked at Lu Xiaohan with heartache. It seemed that Lu Xiaohan had no share of him.


    Lu Huasheng seemed to think of something and said to ximenyu, "ximenyu, since you are here, you can help Xiaohan check his body again. Thanks to you last time, otherwise Xiaohan would be blind!"


    Lu Xiaohan also nodded: "good, ximenyu, help me to have a look again!"


    "Well!" Ximenyu nodded.


    Lu Huasheng said happily: "thank you, ximenyu, Baoer, let''s go to the side to play, do not disturb ximenyu to check Xiaohan!"


    "Good!" LAN bao''er leaves the pavilion helplessly. Ximen Yu treated Lu Xiaohan last time in this pavilion, which is quiet and undisturbed. So Lu Huasheng thought it would be the same this time.


    Lu Huasheng and LAN bao''er all go away. Only ximenyu and Lu Xiaohan are left in the pavilion.


    Looking at Lu Xiaohan''s eyes, Ximen Yu is a little bit crazy.


    "What''s the matter with you? The eyes are strange! " Lu Xiaohan asked in doubt.


    Ximenyu confessed to Lu Xiaohan last time by taking the opportunity to treat Lu Xiaohan, and was refused by Lu Xiaohan. Now they are alone again. Ximenyu doesn''t know whether to miss this opportunity and make a confession again.


    Ximen Yu thought for a while and put it together. Happiness depends on himself. Looking at Lu Xiaohan''s eyes, he said, "Lu Xiaohan, I still have a chance."


    Lu Xiaohan stepped back a step, some fear way: "no chance!"


    Ximenyu stepped forward and said, "Lu Xiaohan, I really like you very much. Don''t be so wonderful!"


    "Ximenyu, you don''t want to be like this. I didn''t quite understand what I told you last time. I don''t feel for you. I like a more refined man, from the big family out of the kind of temperament and cultivation, very atmospheric man. You''re not my type at all, I''m really sorry, I can''t feel for you. Why are you still like this? Please, my cousin told me that she fell in love with you at first sight. You and my cousin are made for each other! Hello, cousin. I don''t want to hear you say that to me in the future. No feeling means no feeling. I''m sorry


    "Ha ha!" Ximen Yu''s sad smile, the first time he was rejected so miserably.


    It seems that Lu Xiaohan is excellent.


    "You like a man who is elegant, full of temperament and self-cultivation. How can I feel that you speak like master Yang Qing?" In ximenyu''s sour way, Yang Qing is Yang Qian''s elder brother. He is indeed very elegant and cultured. He is powerful and handsome. If he has his sister, he must have his brother. Yang Qian is so beautiful that her brother is not bad.


    What Lu Xiaohan said is almost exactly the same as Yang Qing.


    Lu Xiaohan blushed for a moment. Ximenyu caught her expression and his heart thumped. It seems that ximenyu is not wrong. Lu Xiaohan really likes Yang Qing.


    "Give me time, I may not be worse than Yang Qing," Ximen Yu said again.


    Lu Xiaohan said firmly: "how do you want to give up? I have made it very clear. I really don''t like your type. Now, everyone says that you and my cousin are a pair. You are ridiculous. It''s not better for us to be good friends. Why bother so much? "


    Ximen Yu cried out in his heart.


    "Well, let me examine you first." Ximen Yu Road.


    Lu Xiaohan nodded.


    Ximen Yu made a model to check Lu Xiaohan''s body. However, Ximen Yu was not sincere. Ximen Yu secretly did something on Lu Xiaohan.


    What Ximen Yu can''t get, no one else can get it. Ximen Yu doesn''t think he is worse than others. It''s just a matter of time.


    "Well, you''re all right. You''re healthy!"


    "Thank you. I''ll go first."


    "Well!"


    After taking two steps, Lu Xiaohan stopped again and said, "ximenyu, I''m sorry!"


    Ximenyu''s heart hummed. Anyway, ximenyu has already done something. He can''t get it. Yang Qing can''t get it.


    A few minutes later, LAN bao''er returns to the pavilion. She is alone, but Lu Huasheng doesn''t come back.


    It seems that they intend to create a double space for ximenyu and lanbao''er."Ximenyu, New Year cake, have some!" LAN bao''er took a box of rice cakes and handed it to Ximen Yu.


    "No, thank you." Ximen Yu refused. Originally, Ximen Yu really wanted to eat, but Ximen Yu didn''t want to have too close relationship with LAN bao''er, so as not to make more confusion.


    LAN Baoer''s heart pounded when she saw Ximen Yu''s refusal to eat the New Year cake she brought. She seemed to be able to clearly feel ximenyu''s rejection of her.


    LAN bao''er put down the box of New Year cake. With a little sad tears in his eyes, he said softly, "ximenyu, you don''t feel for me, do you! In fact, you don''t have to say that I am just wishful thinking. Everyone, including Mr. Yang, is just wishful thinking. I admit, I really have a lot of heartbeats for you, I have never met this feeling! "


    Ximen Yu couldn''t help saying, "didn''t your previous boyfriend give you this feeling? How can we talk about it for three years? "


    LAN bao''er looked up at Ximen Yu with a faint look in his eyes. He said, "do you mind my feelings in the past?"


    "Ha ha, you think too much. Well, that''s it. Before everyone starts, I''ll tell you the truth. I don''t feel for you! Sorry. "


    LAN bao''er said with tears: "ximenyu, you are so wonderful!"


    Ximen Yu is stunned. How are you? Isn''t this what he said to Lu Xiaohan just now?


    Shit, I didn''t expect that he told Lu Xiaohan that you were wonderful, and LAN bao''er said you were wonderful to him. Ximenyu suddenly understood Lu Xiaohan''s feelings for him, just as he didn''t feel for LAN bao''er. Ximen Yu felt very sad when he thought about it.


    "No, I must change myself, I must become stronger, I must let no one refuse myself!" Ximen Yu clenched his fists.


    LAN bao''er suddenly hugs ximenyu from behind.


    "Well, Lambert, what are you doing?" Ximenyu resisted.


    "Ximenyu, I beg you. Don''t refuse me so quickly. I really like you."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 919

    "We just met yesterday. Today we say we like it. It''s too much. I''m sorry!" Ximenyu takes LAN Baoer''s hand away.


    LAN bao''er looks down and cries like a child who has done something wrong.


    Ximen Yu sighed helplessly and left a sentence: "you will find something better than me!"


    After ximenyu turned around and walked more than ten steps, LAN bao''er yelled: "I will not give up on you."


    Ximenyu ignored her.


    Lu Xiaohan''s birthday party started soon. Ximenyu wanted to leave early, but after leaving the pavilion, he met Lu Huasheng and failed.


    Under the care of Yang Qian, Ximen Yu and LAN bao''er are sitting at the same table with her.


    Yang Qian of course did not know that Ximen Yu had rejected LAN Baoer and was still creating opportunities for them.


    Ximen Yu is helpless to sit with LAN bao''er.


    "Banquet begins!" The sound of firecrackers, gongs and drums, the grand birthday banquet began, just like a wedding banquet.


    "Ximenyu, here you are LAN bao''er immediately took a piece of braised pork to ximenyu''s bowl.


    Yang Qian and Yang Qing are sitting next to each other. They all see it. Yang Qian laughs.


    How could Ximen Yu not eat the meat in front of Yang Qian.


    Can only be helpless to eat, Ximen Yu just ate, blue Baoer and warm to Ximen Yu clip a piece of venison.


    Ximen Yu said: "you eat it yourself, I will clip it myself!"


    LAN bao''er nodded and said, "OK, I''ll pour you some drinks. Do you want Coke or juice?" The tone and its gentleness.


    "Hey, hey, hey!" Lu Huasheng laughed and patted Ximen Yu on the shoulder.


    At this time, the sky came a furious voice: "who dares to rob my woman!"


    "Er!" All of them looked up and saw a young man in red, with a beautiful appearance, flying from the sky. His eyes were actually locked on ximenyu.


    Ximenyu did not know this man at all.


    However, LAN bao''er beside Ximen Yu is surprised. This man, Yunbo, is her ex boyfriend. She has been breaking up for a year, and there is no news in this year. Unexpectedly, she suddenly appears at this time.


    Most of the guests at the scene recognized it.


    Lu Huasheng''s face changed, and he felt that Yunbo must have come to make trouble.


    Yunbo soon fell down and stood on the roof of the low tiled house next to him. He was holding a big knife in his hand. His eyes were very terrible.


    "Ah LAN bao''er is also surprised when he feels the strength of Yunbo from a short distance.


    After a short year''s absence, my ex boyfriend suddenly came out and reached the second level of gene.


    A year ago, he was in a potential field, and his temperament changed a lot, so he broke up.


    Standing on the roof, the murderous Yunbo roared: "baby is my woman, who dares to move!"


    Yunbo''s words seem to be speaking to everyone, but his eyes are only focused on ximenyu. It is obvious that he is speaking to ximenyu and is also warning others.


    Lu Huasheng said, "Hello, Yunbo, what are you doing? Today is my sister''s birthday. It''s time for a big banquet. Don''t make trouble!"


    Yunbo still held the dagger, but with the other hand, he took out a gift bag from his back and threw it at Lu Huasheng. He said, "this is my birthday gift for my sister-in-law. Please accept me. I''m not here to make trouble. I just want to find my woman!"


    Lu Hua said, "Yunbo, you should come down from the roof first and have something to say. You''ve been breaking up with bao''er for a year. Bao''er has her own life now, so don''t make any more fuss about it! "


    Hundreds of guests watched with interest. Yunbo is a member of the yunhou family. Naturally, we will not blame him.


    Ximenyu didn''t speak, but LAN bao''er''s delicate body seemed to be shaking. She didn''t know whether her old love was revived. Anyway, ximenyu didn''t care about it.


    "Ha ha ha, break up? I never agreed. " Yunbo said with red eyes.


    LAN bao''er immediately stood out and yelled to Yunbo: "you go away, what are you doing here? I don''t want to have anything to do with you any more!"


    Yunbo''s voice suddenly became gentle and said in a soft voice: "my dear, we have three years of old love, do you think you forget it? Before my temperament changed, and the strength of the slow progress, that is really not my fault, now, I have thoroughly found out the reason, after a year of hard work, I finally catch up with you, step into the second gene level. Baby, I will never be the same as before. My old talent has come back. Please come back to me! I admit, when I changed my temperament, I said a lot of sad words to you, but they are all forgivable, those are just my unintentional mistakes, baby, we childhood sweethearts, come back to me! I still give you that extremely talented cloud elder brother


    LAN bao''er''s body is shaking and looks at Ximen Yu with tears.


    But Ximen Yu didn''t like LAN bao''er at all, and he didn''t care about anything. Yang Qian frowned.


    Yang Qian is a match up between Ximen Yu and LAN bao''er. Now her ex boyfriend suddenly runs back, so she doesn''t know what to say. If bao''er is determined to return to Yunbo, she can''t stop it.LAN bao''er''s delicate body trembles violently. I don''t know if she has been found back. After all, she has been with him for three years.


    Yunbo also said: "baby, I swear, I''m not the one after the change of temperament. I promise I''ve returned to the person you once loved. I believe you''ve already felt it. I can never leave you. Please don''t leave me. Now I''ve become the cloud brother who is born for you again


    "Stop talking!" LAN bao''er covered his ears and roared.


    "Honey, I heard that someone introduced you to a new man, didn''t you? Is it because of him? " With that, Yunbo looked at ximenyu.


    Yunbo has already regarded ximenyu as his enemy, robbing women''s hatred.


    Yunbo hummed: "is this the hanging wire? Baby, you broke up with me, don''t you look bad? Do you like this kind of hanging? He has a place worthy of you, in terms of family background, I cloud Hou family juvenile identity, killed him ten blocks. In terms of appearance, I Yunbo is not weaker than him at all. In terms of strength, now that I am restored to the past, he absolutely has no advantage in front of me. Don''t tell me, baby, you''ve already fallen in love with this hanging! "


    Ximen Yu''s heart was filled with fire. He was depressed enough, but suddenly he was despised by the madman. The anger was attacking his heart!


    Ximenyu could not help but rush out to vent his anger. However, considering the face problem of the Lu Hou family, ximenyu suppressed his anger.


    Lu Huasheng also said angrily, "Yunbo, if you make trouble like this again, I will not be polite to you. If you''re here to celebrate my sister''s birthday, please come down and find a table at random. If you are troublemaker, please leave immediately


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 920

    Yunbo flew down from the roof.


    Lu Hua said: "sorry, everyone, a little accident, please come back!"


    All the guests returned to their seats and began to eat and drink again.


    Lu Huasheng was afraid that Yunbo would come up with something and arranged for her to sit down at a table next to him.


    Ximenyu is still sitting with LAN bao''er.


    "Well, a little bit of small things, don''t affect the mood of the party, ximenyu, Baoer, I wish you can get into pairs early Yang Qing raised his glass and said that Yang Qing was also very optimistic about ximenyu. Unfortunately, he wanted to marry Lu Xiaohan. Ximenyu also took a fancy to Lu Xiaohan and made ximenyu reject Yang Qing.


    Yunbo at the next table heard Yang Qing''s words, and a huge anger rose. He just wanted to teach ximenyu a lesson. He dare not rob his woman of his own accord.


    Yunbo picks up a chopstick, flicks his finger, and flies to ximenyu.


    "Dong!" The chopsticks hit Ximen Yu on the head.


    As soon as Ximen Yu turned back, Yunbo was having a meal.


    Yang Qing said: "ximenyu, forget it, give Lu Hou family face, don''t make trouble!"


    Ximen Yu tolerated.


    Yunbo seems to be determined to get ximenyu today. After a while, he flicks his finger again, and a grain of rice sticks to Ximen Yu''s face.


    Ximen Yuteng stood up and warned, "Yunbo, if you challenge me again, I want you to stand up today!"


    "Bang!" Yunbo also patted the table and made a bang, which made all the guests at the scene startled.


    Yunbo pointed to Ximen Yu''s nose and said, "you, he, do you dare to beat my woman''s idea and want to teach me a lesson! Come on, I''m worried that there''s no reason to beat you. "


    Lu Huasheng ran up in a hurry and said, "OK, Yunbo, sit down. This is my home, not your home, or I''ll blow you out! Ximenyu, sit down and give face! Don''t worry about such people! "


    Ximen Yu sat down in the face of Lu Huasheng. Yunbo also sat down after being warned.


    LAN bao''er has never said anything. Her mood is very complicated. The appearance of Yunbo seems to have caused her a lot of memories. However, she has no feeling of the past for Yunbo. What she feels is guilt at most, but she is more inclined to ximenyu.


    Ten minutes later, Yunbo flicked his finger again and a piece of fat bounced to ximenyu''s table.


    Ximenyu was on fire. Ximenyu stood up, took up a pot of hot soup and poured it to Yunbo.


    "Ah Yunbo responded in time, but was still half drenched.


    "Ximenyu, you want to die!" Yunbo roared.


    Ximen Yu snorted: "yes, I''ll kill you. You can do it! If it''s a fight, then come. I can beat you to death with one hand, believe it or not! "


    Yunbo also took up a pot of hot soup and poured it on ximenyu. Unfortunately, ximenyu had already prevented him from doing so suddenly. As soon as the soup was poured out, ximenyu flashed back, and the hot soup splashed Yunbo all over again.


    "Ah, ah!" Yunbo was almost pissed off.


    At this moment, all the guests stopped eating, and even Lu Huasheng was too lazy to persuade him. It seems that ximenyu and Yunbo must fight to solve the contradiction.


    Yunbo immediately tore off a piece of white cloth, bit his finger and wrote: "life and death, I Yunbo, I want to fight with my wife and enemy!"


    "Ximenyu, dare you?" Yunbo throws the white cloth to ximenyu.


    Ximen Yu said: "it''s too easy for me to kill you. I don''t want to dirty my hands. Now I just want to teach you a lesson. I have one hand. You can do whatever you want. "


    With that, Ximen Yu flew into the air.


    Yunbo threw the shape of life and death and said angrily, "it''s ridiculous. One hand, OK, then I''ll kill you."


    Yunbo also flew into the air.


    LAN bao''er began to cry.


    Ximen Yu was very angry today. He was in a bad mood. He was still in a bad mood. He ran into a gun. If ximenyu didn''t beat him to the point where his grandmother didn''t know him, he took his surname.


    "Weng!" When Yunbo broadsword is swung, it makes a loud hum. You can imagine how powerful this Dao is.


    "Drink


    "Cut the mountain Yunbo cuts down to ximenyu with a knife, which is like a huge wave like a tsunami.


    Ximenyu''s eyes are flashing red. Now ximenyu is in a state of semi enchantment. If his eyes turn red, he is marked. Ximenyu can win Yunbo in his usual state. However, Ximen Yu is in a bad mood today, so he can''t help but get angry from his heart, his eyes turn red, and he goes into a state of semi enchantment.


    "Ah! What a powerful force, what a fine knife At the bottom, a group of strong people saw the opening of Yunbo mountain, and they were all shocked. Where the air waves passed, the clouds were immediately cut open.


    However, at the moment, Ximen Yu, who was half possessed by the devil, seemed to ignore anything. He rushed forward and chopped up the mountain.Ximenyu''s figure is like a ghost. He cuts through the mountain and comes to Yunbo in a blink of an eye. Yunbo hardly responds.


    Ximenyu had already grasped the blade of his hand, and the silver light in his hand flowed. With a click, Yunbo''s huge sword was cut into several pieces.


    "Ah Yunbo just felt as if he was facing a master who was not at the same level. Ximen Yu''s red eyes made his heart tremble.


    Ximen Yu cut Yunbo''s chest with a hard hand.


    "Click!" Yunbo chest ribs, all broken.


    "Whew!" Yunbo''s body quickly fell to the ground in mid air.


    This battle is by no means one level.


    Ximen Yu has hardly ever come up with such a strong strength. No matter before, Ximen Yu did not enter into a state of semi enchantment, whether he had fought with the holy man of God, or with the three young strong men of Tyrannosaurus Rex.


    This time, Ximen Yu entered a state of semi enchantment and fought with Yunbo. It was really miserable.


    "Bang!" Yunbo fell to the ground and cracked the bluestone slab on the ground.


    "Ah There was a lot of shock around.


    However, Ximen Yu was in a state of semi enchantment, as if he had lost half of his consciousness. He had a devil to vent in his heart.


    Ximenyu immediately rushed down and grabbed Yunbo''s hand.


    Yunbo had already broken his ribs in the palm of ximenyu just now, and he was no longer able to fight.


    Ximen Yu just wants to vent his unhappiness.


    Ximen Yuyi punches Yunbo in the face.


    Yunbo flies in the opposite direction, and ximenyu rushes up again. Like shadowless legs, he blows Yunbo into the ground.


    "Hoo!" Ximenyu''s mood immediately became smoother after venting.


    Ximenyu pulled Yunbo out of the underground hole, which was beaten to mud by him, and was still on the ground. People around him surrounded him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 921

    Lu Hou family doctors immediately carried out rescue for Yunbo.


    Ximenyu almost broke the bones of Yunbo. It is estimated that it will not be possible to treat it for half a year. The gene field is not so easy to die, and can repair and destroy the genes preliminarily.


    Ximenyu only felt that playing really addicted, sent some of the depressed mood before.


    Many people were staring at ximenyu.


    As we all know, Yunbo, the young master of yunhou family, is a super genius strong man. He was beaten by ximenyu so badly. If it is not seen by his own eyes, it is hard to believe that the strength of ximenyu is a legend.


    Blue treasure saw the strength of ximenyu with her own eyes. She was surprised. Last night, she saw ximenyu playing three joint hands alone. Today, ximenyu showed his strength, which was totally beyond that of last night. It seems that, like ximenyu, the worship and affection of ximenyu are rising in a second.


    Although the war with Yunbo is short, there are many people who have seen it, and Lu Xiaohan also saw it.


    Lu Xiaohan was shocked by the dark in his heart, and the powerful ximenyu also shocked her.


    Ximenyu apologized to all the guests he had disturbed: "sorry! Dear predecessors, I have been disturbed by my younger generation. Please forgive me! "


    Lu Huasheng let everyone sit down again and continue to eat.


    Everyone sat down.


    Yang Qian smiled to ximenyu: "ximenyu, you have made me open again!"


    Ximenyu chuckled.


    Yang Qing also praised ximenyu: "I bet, ximenyu, you will be a super strong person, but time problem!"


    "I wish so!"


    Yunbo was severely beaten by ximenyu. It was less than half a year since the serious injury. The news was soon returned to the cloud waiting family.


    What kind of character is ximenyu, the cloud waiting family despises the existence completely.


    It was less than half an hour before a roar came from the sky.


    "Who is ximenyu!"


    "Who is ximenyu!"


    "Get out of here!"


    Ximenyu looked up and a gene level 3 master flew, full of anger. Look at the face, and the long cloud is very similar, should be the brother of Yunbo.


    Yes, the man who was killed suddenly is Yunjian, the brother of Yunbo, one year older than Yunbo, and the level of his realm is higher than Yunbo.


    His brother was so badly hurt by ximenyu. He could not bear the tone and killed him immediately.


    Ximenyu stood out at once.


    "I am ximenyu! Who are you and what do you want me to do! "


    Cloud Jian looked at ximenyu angrily and said, "is it you who hit my brother seriously?"


    Ximenyu hum: "I didn''t kill him even if it was good, but seriously injured, it has been seen in your cloud waiting family face. Since you are the brother of Yunbo, I would like to question you. Everyone is in the same realm. Yunbo is seriously injured by me. How do you mean to come and shout? If you are not skilled, you should live when you die! "


    Cloud Jian laughed in anger, took out a piece of gold cloth from his arms, and the door was printed with the symbol of yunhou family. "I''m sorry, my predecessors," Yunjian said to all the guests of luhou family. This is the family order issued by the head of yunhou family just now. I was ordered to come and take back the head of ximenyu. So, I hope you don''t have to be too busy! I''ll take the head of ximenyu and go! "


    The people were surprised to see the golden cloth. Yes, it was the symbol of yunhou family. It seems that the cloud Hou family really issued the family order to let Yunjian come to take back the head of ximenyu.


    Blue Baoer hurriedly said: "big brother Yunjian, don''t!"


    "Hum, blue baby, you bitch, get out of here!" Cloud Jian empty a palm to take blue baby to fly.


    "Blue treasure son kneels in front of Yang Qian immediately and says:" elder Yang, please save ximenyu, don''t let cloud Jian kill ximenyu! "


    Yang Qian helped up LAN Baoer, and did not speak. Yang Qian certainly would not let the cloud Hou family kill ximenyu. However, it is not necessary to take the hand. The strength of the Ninth level of Yangqian gene can save ximenyu from a critical moment in a blink. It is impossible for ximenyu to die.


    Yunjian took the family away, and other guests would not interfere. They didn''t have a relationship with ximenyu. Even if they met for the first time, where they would offend the cloud waiting family.


    Cloud Jian looks at ximenyu coldly: "ximenyu, today is your death!"


    "Yes!" Ximenyu did not worry much, ximenyu believed that Yang Qian would not ignore him, Yang Qian came from a stronger family, could not be afraid of offending yunhou family. Besides, is Simon Yu so easy to die? Can a third-order gene kill him? That year in the blood wolf family, ximenyu did not know how many times died.


    "You just hit my brother and hit me very addicted, right, I will make you so addicted. You are the dying man, an ant from the bottom, you regret it is late."


    Ximenyu said coldly: "yes, I regret that I didn''t shoot a shot on the wall at the beginning. If the first shot was shot on the wall, there would be no such garbage as Yunbo born!""You Yun jiandun was so angry that Ximen Yu dared to say such words in front of him.


    Yun Jian''s angry veins are exposed. Just as he was about to start, Lu Huasheng and Lu Xiaohan flew up.


    Lu Huasheng stopped: "brother Yunjian, please wait a minute!"


    Lu Xiaohan also urged: "brother Yunjian, today is my birthday, don''t kill ximenyu!"


    Cloud Jian''s cold eyes swept to Lu Hua''s elder brother and sister in a cold voice: "do you want to stop me? Didn''t you see the family order I brought? This is an order issued by the head of my family. This kind of family makes your family have it, and other families can''t interfere. I think, you know, when you carry out the family order, you will be very considerate. Do you want to be criticized by other families? "


    Lu Hua said: "ximenyu is my friend!"


    "Lu Huasheng, if you can represent the Lu Hou family, stop me from executing the family order. If you can''t, please step down. Today is your sister''s birthday. I don''t want to delay you for too long. I''ll take Ximen Yu''s head and leave. "


    At this time, Lu Huasheng''s father flew up and said to Lu Huasheng and Lu Xiaohan: "you go back, don''t worry about it!"


    Lu Huasheng said anxiously, "Dad, did I watch ximenyu be killed by him?"


    Lu Huasheng''s father looked at ximenyu and apologized: "ximenyu, I''m sorry. Every powerful family has its own family order. We don''t interfere with each other''s family orders. This is a common rule. If Yunjian killed you personally today, I would certainly not allow it, but he took the family with him, which represents the will of the yunhou family to kill you. We can''t interfere. Sorry! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 922

    Ximenyu said, "Master Lu, don''t worry about my life and death!"


    Lu Huasheng''s father immediately landed and Hua Sheng and Lu Xiaohan flew down.


    Only ximenyu and Yunjian are left in mid air.


    Ximenyu didn''t want to escape at all. What big storm did ximenyu experience? Yunjian, who is only a gene of three levels, wants to kill him? I don''t know who killed who.


    Ximen Yu is still in a bad mood now. He wanted to kill him for a long time. Come on, Ximen Yu is going to kill him.


    Compared with the people here, ximenyu is a civilian from the bottom. Just like ximenyu, he should use his own strength to let the people from the big family know and know, and the anger from the common people at the bottom.


    "Ximenyu, go to hell!"


    "Pa!" Yunjian punches in the air and makes a sound. A cloud of white air flows into the air. In an instant, it expands several times, covering almost the whole person.


    Ximenyu''s eyes immediately turned red, and he was in a state of semi enchantment. However, Ximen Yu knew that the semi possessed state was unable to defeat the third-order genius.


    Sure enough, Ximen Yu felt the pressure from Yun Jian. His air mass like bubbles immediately wrapped him up.


    "Ah Ximenyu roared, the lightning and silver light flashed, and the explosion exploded. Yunjian also stepped back several steps.


    It''s very hard to deal with the second cloud, but it''s hard to kill the second cloud. At the moment, Ximen Yu only hopes to be completely possessed as soon as possible. However, it is not controlled by him. Moreover, Ximen Yu has lost his self completely and his eyes are only killing and killing with one heart. Ximenyu has not been in this state for almost a long time, except that he was once in abbido prison.


    "Yes, dead!" When Yunjian sees ximenyu facing him, he still has a trace of resistance. This shows that Ximen Yu is really strong, and he still has resistance at a lower level. Yunjian wants to kill ximenyu even more. Who would like to see a man stronger than his own talent grow up and wish that all the people who are stronger than his own talent will die.


    Yunjian immediately took out a lot of strength.


    "Keng!" Yun Jian''s hand quickly appeared a two meter long golden gun, all over bronze.


    With a stroke of Yunjian''s golden spear, it seems that the lightning that cuts through the sky directly cleaves ximenyu.


    Yang Qian also always pays attention to, as long as Ximen Yu enters the edge of death, she will stop it.


    "You ants from the bottom, reptiles, die!" Yunjian disdains a roar.


    At this time, Ximen Yu''s eyes suddenly changed from red to black. The two eyes were like ink, which was very terrible.


    What''s more, Ximen Yu''s momentum suddenly changed. It was like a awakened devil, giving people a palpitation and terror.


    "Crash!" The golden spear was torn off.


    Ximenyu''s eyes blinked, and a black lightning flashed out of his eyes.


    "Click!" Yunjian''s golden gun broke into two pieces in an instant.


    "Ah, how could it be so?" Before Yunjian had time to react, a torrent of evil Qi covered his body, which penetrated his body and tore his soul.


    "Ah Yunjian suddenly shouts with his head in his arms.


    Ximenyu now felt that he was no longer ximenyu, but another person, a demon sleeping in his body.


    What''s more, it seems that you can see that there are eight weapons floating behind ximenyu. All of them are illusory shadows. Only one of them is thick and dark like a dagger.


    "Whew!" Ximen Yu waved his hand as if the sharp blade had come out of its sheath.


    "Ah Yunjian screamed, his body was divided into two parts from head to foot.


    He was killed by ximenyu.


    Yunjian''s two bodies fell from the air.


    "My God!"


    This scene has shocked everyone. Even Yang Qian didn''t have time to respond to the change of ximenyu''s obsession. Yunjian died.


    Ximen Yu has no memory of anything. He is completely possessed. He has only one belief in his heart, that is, killing is unforgivable.


    Where will you think about whether Yunjian should be killed or not, and whether there will be any consequences after killing.


    LAN bao''er''s heart is cold to the bottom. Ximen Yu killed the young master Yunjian. My God, the consequence.


    "Ah! "Jian''er, Jian''er" was just at this time, and a figure was flying fast, and his voice was worried.


    "Jian''er!" The figure roared and came to the front of him. Unfortunately, he didn''t have time to save people or catch the two fallen bodies. He watched a living man, from tianlinggai to his crotch, divided into two pieces until the two parts fell to the ground.


    Ximen Yu''s eyes were like ink, staring at the man who suddenly came.


    This sudden person is Yunjian''s mother, who comes to us later. She is the fourth-order gene strength.


    Yunjian''s mother saw her son''s body split in two."I killed you!" Yunjian''s mother yells at ximenyu.


    Ximen Yu, who was completely possessed by the devil, roared loudly. It seemed that everyone heard a voice coming from a long time ago. It was not from Ximen Yu''s mouth, but from a long time ago, which made everyone suddenly feel sad.


    "Ah! Kill Yunjian''s mother is also red eyed. He wants to kill Ximen Yu. He has no mind to think why Ximen Yu''s gene level 2 suddenly appears so powerful that he can kill Level 3.


    "Whew!" Ximenyu seems to have shot a short knife from his hand, but it is obviously a virtual shadow, not a real one. There are strange runes engraved on the penknife of virtual shadow. It is simple and unsophisticated. It is not the thing of modern society. Its appearance is exactly the same as that of the darkest one suspended behind ximenyu.


    "Whew!" The ancient virtual shadow short knife shot in front of Yunjian''s mother''s body and pierced his head.


    "Bang" one, Yunjian mother''s head like watermelon burst, no doubt. The virtual shadow dagger that ximenyu had just thrown out didn''t come back. It seemed that as soon as he stabbed Yunjian''s mother, she disappeared.


    Before a hum, Yunjian''s mother died, and her headless body fell to the ground.


    A body split in half, a body burst headless, the two mother and son died.


    There was no sound at this moment.


    Just then, ximenyu fell from the air.


    "Bang!" Ximenyu fell on the ground, dizzy and brain distended.


    Ximen Yu''s eyes changed back to normal color, and the evil spirit just on his body disappeared.


    As soon as Ximen Yu looked up, all the people around him were staring at him, and he felt very upset.


    Ximenyu turned his head again and saw that Yunjian''s body was divided into two parts, and the body of a stranger had no head, which seemed to have been blown out.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 923

    Ximen Yu clearly felt that he just had a memory segment that he couldn''t remember.


    Obviously, he has just entered the state of complete enchantment again. Then, it is not necessary to guess that he killed Yunjian and that stranger.


    Ximen Yu felt scared and frightened for himself. He even killed Yun Jian and a strong man with gene level 7. It seemed that it was so easy to kill a master of gene level 4.


    What happened just now? How did it happen? Ximenyu had no idea.


    Even Yang Qian looks at Ximen Yu with strange eyes. The horror of Ximen Yu just now is like a devil, which is really unforgettable.


    Knowing that it was made by himself, Ximen Yu stood up and laughed: "hum, if you want to kill me, don''t blame me for being rude."


    All of a sudden, Ximen Yu felt a heartache, as if something big was going to happen.


    Today, so many powerful people from big forces have seen it, and there will surely be consequences.


    Maybe others have already regarded ximenyu as a potential devil. If not, they also think that ximenyu is sealed with some demons. They must get rid of ximenyu as soon as possible.


    "Come on, bring the white cloth, and put the body away first!" Lu Huasheng''s father quickly ordered people to put away the bodies of Yunjian and Yunjian''s mother.


    "Ah Ximenyu suddenly felt his legs softened and his whole body became weak.


    As soon as Ximen Yu closed his eyes, he fainted.


    "Ximenyu, what''s the matter with you?" Lu Huasheng helped ximenyu up.


    Yang Qian went up, touched Ximen Yu and said, "give him a room to rest. He is probably overdrawn!"


    "Good!"


    Ximenyu opened his eyes vaguely and saw that Lu Xiaohan was sitting at the head of his bed eating melon seeds.


    Ximenyu said, "how long has it been?"


    "Ah, ximenyu, you wake up. After a while, it''s the next morning. Last night, bao''er was watching over you. I asked bao''er to have breakfast."


    Ximenyu gets up, and Lu Xiaohan brings ximenyu a glass of water.


    "No, I''m fine. I''ll do it myself."


    "Good!" Lu Xiaohan subconsciously treated ximenyu as a patient. He didn''t expect ximenyu to wake up in such a good spirit.


    After drinking water, Ximen Yu asked, "did the yunhou family come?"


    Lu Xiaohan nodded his head and said: "sure, almost all the powerful members of the yunhou family have come and blocked up our family. If you want to tear you up, Yang Qian tries her best to dissuade you. The high-level officials in Beijing have also sent people to come, so they don''t let the yunhou family give you private! "


    Ximenyu frowned and asked, "the high-rise building in Beijing? What are they doing here? "


    Lu Xiaohan said: "listen to the high-level of the capital gate, you are very dangerous. You are sealed with demons. You are going to die!"


    "Nonsense


    Lu Xiaohan asked, "don''t you remember yourself?"


    Ximenyu shook his head.


    Lu Xiaohan immediately took out his mobile phone and said, "fortunately, there is monitoring. This is the video I got from the monitoring. You can see it yourself!"


    From Lu Xiaohan''s mobile phone, Ximen Yu could not believe that it was Lu Xiaohan himself, especially the eight weapons suspended behind him. Although it was a very illusory shadow, he could feel the terrible smell.


    No wonder the high-level officials in Beijing will step in.


    Lu Xiaohan said: "you were really strong at that time. If you could control that state freely, I believe you must be extraordinary!"


    Looking at Lu Xiaohan''s eyes, ximenyu asked, "really? How about being my wife? I believe that as long as you give me time, I will become world-famous. Lu Xiaohan, be my wife


    Lu Xiaohan''s heart trembled and glared: "what are you talking about again?"


    This time, Lu Xiaohan''s attitude of refusing was not so strong. Maybe it was Ximen Yu''s mysterious and unpredictable state that finally made her have a little attraction.


    "Lu Xiaohan, in short, you don''t want to get married so early. Well, don''t talk about it. How about outside now? When can I leave? "


    Lu Xiaohan said: "the high-level officials in Jingmen said that when you wake up, you will take you away. As for how to deal with you, it is estimated that a high-level meeting will be held in Beijing. Maybe, Jingmen will think you are very dangerous. I''m afraid that in the future, you will be killed as soon as possible. Maybe it''s other ways to deal with it. In short, it''s not optimistic! "


    Ximen Yu clenched his fists and his veins burst out. He swore, "it''s the yunhou family that has harmed me. Sooner or later, I will destroy their whole family! From the time they issued a family order to kill me, they have died unjustly. Hum, I just hurt Yunbo''s son of a bitch. I want my head, and their whole family should die. "


    Lu Xiaohan saw ximenyu''s vicious eyes and said, "ximenyu, don''t be so pessimistic. Jingmen hasn''t said how to deal with you."


    At this time, the door of the room was pushed open, and LAN bao''er came in.


    "Ximenyu, you are awake!" LAN bao''er said happily.Unfortunately, Ximen Yu looks at her coldly, and LAN bao''er is flustered.


    "Lan bao''er, don''t waste your time on me. If it wasn''t for you, yunhou family would not come to me. I''ll live my life well. You can go out and don''t force me to do anything to you."


    LAN bao''er ran out of the room crying.


    Maybe I heard the news. Three strong people came in from outside, at least all of them were above the gene level 123.


    One of them said, "ximenyu, if you wake up, go ahead and follow us back to Jingmen. Next, you will be imprisoned in Jingmen until you are sure that you are safe and will not endanger human security."


    Ximenyu didn''t say anything because he couldn''t say no.


    "Good!" Ximenyu nodded.


    Ximenyu was taken out of the room by the three powerful men in Beijing. Lu Xiaohan chased him out. Lu Xiaohan seemed to feel that ximenyu''s death would be unknown.


    "Ximenyu!" Lu Xiaohan took ximenyu''s sleeve and felt a trace of pain in his heart.


    "I''m fine!" Ximen Yu said with a smile.


    "Let''s go!" One of the strong men took ximenyu and forced him to leave.


    Lu Xiaohan quickly whispered: "I can promise not to marry so early!"


    Thank you


    "Whew!" Ximenyu was taken away by three strong men.


    Soon, ximenyu was brought into the headquarters of Jingmen. Ximenyu remembers that he also has a house here. Any real person in Jingmen can have a house, and ximenyu''s three masters also have one.


    However, ximenyu did not stay here, but continued to fly forward, and finally came to a dark hole.


    "Get in here!" One of them is strong.


    "What is this place?"


    "Jingjue ancient city!"


    "Ah, isn''t the entrance of Jingjue ancient city in the desert?" Ximenyu was puzzled.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 924

    "What do you know? This is another passage. How big the ancient city of Jingjue can be known by outsiders? The desert is just the edge. The real core of the ancient city is to enter here!"


    "Oh Ximenyu did not doubt it, but went straight through the dark hole.


    A few seconds later, I saw a scene of desolation at the entrance. There were broken wells and debris everywhere. The appearance of the ancient city in the desert was almost the same.


    "Isn''t this the same as the ancient city of Jingjue at the entrance of the desert?" Ximen Yu Road.


    "It''s the same. The entrance to the desert goes straight ahead, and after passing through the dark and terrifying zone, it will also arrive here. Ximenyu, you''re in here now. It''s hard to get out. Don''t worry about it. Now it''s as if you''re being held here. When Beijing studies your affairs, you can do what you should do. If you want to kill, you should let it go.


    What else can ximenyu do? Do you want to use it?


    The only thing ximenyu hated was the yunhou family.


    The three strong men soon left, but ximenyu could not see the black hole that had just come in.


    The feeling of ximenyu here is like that of abbido prison. It seems that it is in an alternative and closed space. Because ximenyu can see a gray sky thousands of meters above.


    Ximenyu immediately jumped up and flew to the sky. Sure enough, about 3000 meters up, ximenyu felt a chill.


    It turns out that the top is really a lid.


    Ximenyu observed almost every corner. Every corner was sealed by the cold white film, as if an ancient city was sealed by a huge piece of ice.


    Ximenyu has nowhere to go, so he has to walk around in the ancient city of Jingjue.


    Ximenyu went deep to see if he could go out from the exit of the desert. Unfortunately, after several thousand meters, the ancient city of Jingjue became dark.


    Ximenyu knew that through this dark area, it was the entrance to the other side of the desert.


    But ximenyu didn''t try to pass through. This dark area must be very dangerous. Moreover, the exit on the other side of the desert was not opened. Even if it was opened, ximenyu could not escape from the pursuit of the capital gate.


    For the entire Chinese capital gate, ximenyu has no way to resist. Just like an ordinary person, there is no way to resist a country.


    "Ah Suddenly, Ximen Yu squatted down and covered his heart, because Ximen Yu suddenly felt a burst of pain in his heart.


    The heart involuntarily produces a burst of sadness.


    Ximenyu remembers that when he entered the ancient city of Jingjue at the entrance of the desert, ximenyu had a similar feeling of sadness. This time, it was so strong.


    It was as if something was calling on him.


    "Heart aches, why?" Simon Yu murmured to himself.


    "Is there anything over there?" Ximenyu walked in accordance with the direction of consciousness. After walking for about 20 minutes, ximenyu saw an ancient city similar to a palace.


    Now, at the entrance, ximenyu saw a man sitting at the gate of the city. His body was covered with dust, but it could be seen that he was wearing very strange clothes.


    Ximenyu slowly went to the man sitting at the gate of the city. The man was still, as if he were a statue. Because there was too much dust on the man and the distance was too far, we could not see his appearance. But from the general outline of his appearance, Ximen Yu felt like him very much.


    "Who is he? How do you feel like me


    Ximenyu walked to him slowly.


    "Bang!"


    "Ah


    When ximenyu was more than 200 meters away from him, an invisible force field bounced him open and threw ximenyu dozens of meters away.


    He couldn''t get close to him. He was bounced away 200 meters away.


    When ximenyu wanted to go forward again, a voice came: "don''t get close to it!"


    Ximenyu looks to the place where the voice comes from. He is a young man with white hair. His strength is at least 13 levels of gene.


    "Hello, master." Ximenyu said hello.


    The strong man said, "don''t get close to this palace. If you are a little bit lower, you will be bounced away as long as you are close to 200 meters!"


    Ximenyu asked curiously, "master, who is the man sitting at the gate of the city?"


    The strong man with white hair said, "he has been waiting there for countless years, probably from the time of the immortal cultivator. Until now, there is no corruption. With the whole ancient city, it has been preserved until now."


    "Ah? He was a man of the age of the immortals? How can this be possible? "Ximen Yu was shocked. How long is the time since the time of cultivating immortals? Before the age of dinosaurs, how many billion years has it been? In addition, how many great changes have taken place in the earth. From the original huge earth, split to the earth of such a small area, it has been preserved until now. If it is an object, it is still possible. If a person lives to the present, it is really extraordinary."Being is reasonable. What our thinking can''t explain doesn''t mean it doesn''t exist and is unreasonable!"


    "Yes, too!" Ximenyu nodded.


    Ximenyu asked again, "is he a fairy? Otherwise, how can you still be alive! "


    The strong man with white hair shook his head and said, "even a fairy can''t live so long. Besides, he is not a fairy. "


    " so what is he? "


    "To be exact, he has become a fossil, just like the ancient city of Jingjue. It''s a solid fossil, no longer a human being."


    "Ah, so!" Ximenyu looked around. Many objects left over from the ancient city of Jingjue, such as some pots and pans, as well as some trees and so on, have turned into fossils, all of which are yellowish brown. The man guarding at the gate of the city, his whole body is also yellowish brown, but it is well preserved and lifelike. Subconsciously, he thought he was still a man sitting there. Unexpectedly, he had become a fossil.


    "Ah! He''s alone. How pathetic I don''t know what, but Ximen Yu''s heart is filled with strong sadness.


    The strong man with white hair nodded and said, "have you heard of a legend? In the ancient city of Jingjue, there is a kind of love. In order to wait for his lover, he will always guard the empty city. Yes, this is the man


    "There is such a man


    "It''s just a legend. Besides, it has been fossilized for hundreds of millions of years. I don''t know what happened in the ancient city of Jingjue long, long ago, during the time of the immortals. Why was this man waiting here alone? "


    "Alone?"


    The strong man with white hair said, "don''t you think it''s strange? There are many dinosaur fossils and all kinds of dinosaur fossils on the earth. However, there are almost no human fossils from the age of Xiuxian. According to normal circumstances, no matter how long it takes, fossils will be left behind. Therefore, it can be speculated that in the age of immortal practitioners, when the earth is facing the difficulty of extinction, the immortal cultivators at that time must have left the earth. Every place on the earth is empty. The ancient city of Jingjue must have been very prosperous. After everyone left, it became an empty city. Why doesn''t this person leave the earth with you and wait alone in this empty city? What is he waiting for? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 925

    "Ah


    "Let''s go and have a look." The strong with white hair go forward.


    "Oh, it will bounce back


    "Follow me!"


    "Oh Ximenyu followed the strong man with white hair and walked to the fossil step by step.


    Finally, I got to the gate of the palace and looked at the fossil man closely. The fossil man''s face was obviously stained with a lot of dust. Then the dust and body became fossils. So the face was very fuzzy, but the outline could be seen.


    "Why do I feel like this person looks like you?" the white haired man said


    Ximen Yu also felt it, but Ximen Yu just said with a smile: "master, there are so many people in the whole world who look similar, not to mention two people who look similar in the whole history! Maybe there have been many people in history who are similar to you, but they are all dead


    The whole history, ancient and modern comparison, there are similar people must be very normal, the strong white hair nodded, this is nothing strange and research.


    Looking at this man, ximenyu was filled with loneliness in his heart. Year after year, he stayed here alone. After hundreds of millions of years, the sea has changed and the Tianhe has changed several times, and he has become a solitary fossil waiting in the ancient city of Beijing.


    Ximenyu feels lonely and pitiful when he thinks about it. Maybe ximenyu will feel pain and sadness when he enters the ancient city of Jingjue. That''s why.


    "Come on, don''t disturb him!" White hair strong way.


    "Yes Ximenyu walked away with the strong man with white hair.


    "Oh, by the way, who are you? How could it be here? " Asked the man with strong white hair.


    "Hello, master, my name is ximenyu. I was imprisoned here by Jingmen!"


    "Oh, that''s it. Goodbye!" Say, white hair strong body move, quickly disappeared.


    Ximenyu became a lonely man standing on the street of the ancient city of Jingjue.


    Looking at the street pattern and houses of Jingjue ancient city, ximenyu suddenly felt strange and familiar, and felt sad again.


    "Boss Yang, how is ximenyu now?"


    "Don''t worry about it. Jingmen is still studying and discussing it!" Yang Qiandao.


    The Third Master asked, "what would be the worst result?"


    Yang Qian didn''t say anything. The worst result must be to kill ximenyu.


    "Boss Yang, please help Ximen Yu. He can''t be a devil. It''s just a skill of him." The master father pleaded.


    Yang Qian nodded his head and said, "don''t worry, I will find a way."


    "Thank you, thank you!"


    Ximenyu has been alone in the ancient city of Jingjue for a day. Fortunately, ximenyu has a space ring with food in it. It''s OK.


    A day later, two strong men came again.


    "Now, the main reason why you will deal with the problem in the future is that you have already set up the project team of Jingmen. And how you killed two important members of the yunhou family. I hope you can cooperate well! "


    "Yes


    "Now, can you tell me why you suddenly became so powerful that day? According to the judgment of the powerful people in Beijing, your strength at that time could at least kill the eighth order of genes. The most important thing is, what are the eight weapons floating behind you at that time? From the perspective of the shadow, each of the eight weapons is absolutely a sharp weapon of the divine army


    Ximenyu said: "I have three main states: the first is the normal state, and the second is the semi enchanted state. At that time, my eyes will turn red involuntarily, and then I will be completely enchanted. At that time, my eyes will completely turn black. These three states were formed when I was in abbido prison in the face of a lot of killing. If the scientific point of view, this should be formed from the spiritual and inner level. It''s just that I haven''t learned how to control, so I''m only half conscious in the semi enchanted state, and I don''t have self-consciousness in the completely enchanted state. But there is no doubt that these are all my abilities. It is ridiculous that you suspect me to be a devil


    "What''s the matter with all your weapons in suspension? What''s more, one of the simple daggers is dark in color and can be seen clearly. It''s an extraordinary thing. What''s this


    Ximenyu shook his head and said, "I don''t know, but I think that if everyone goes to dig, he may have a different personality. My three fighting states may be my different personality. In my opinion, those illusory weapons are just my spiritual fantasy, so they are illusory! "


    "Well, that''s the end of the trial today!"


    Ximenyu asked, "when can I go?"


    A strong man said, "you can only stay here until the matter is found out!"


    "What more facts need to be found out?" Ximenyu was angry.


    "All in all, you wait here for the news!"


    With that, the two strong men left again.¡°X£¡¡± Ximen Yu was angry and scolded. He knew he would not go back to China for the new year.


    In the capital of Beijing gate, a hall like a fairy palace, more than a dozen powerful people, as well as representatives of Hou level families, are holding a meeting to study the issue of ximenyu.


    Yang Qian and Yang Qing are also in the audience.


    "Ximenyu must die! Immortality will definitely become a big problem! This kind of person can kill people easily. If he doesn''t die, he will destroy the whole capital city, "said a strong man indignantly.


    "Yes, I agree. This demon has no human nature and will become a great disaster in the future. Besides, he has no backstage." Another strong man echoed.


    "In my opinion, there must be something hateful about the poor people. The yunhou family also has a great responsibility. They always follow the family order to kill people and take people''s lives, which is no different from the devil." A strong man objected.


    "Don''t digress, will you? What we are discussing now is whether Ximen Yu suddenly becomes so terrible. Is it a devil''s problem? "


    "Judging from the monitoring of the Lu Hou family, it was the young master of the yunhou family who provoked him several times and three times. Later, he fought against ximenyu. After being defeated, he was killed. I don''t think we should treat one against the other. What''s more, ximenyu is still a gifted young man protected by our capital. The yunhou family can take his head at will, and ximenyu''s rebellion is not excessive ¡£¡± A strong man supports Tao.


    "I also agree that the world of the strong is the predator of the weak. To fight with people, life and death are determined by life."


    "But the key is that Ximen Yu can''t look at it with the eyes of a normal person. He''s possessed by the devil, and he''s in a lot of trouble."


    "I don''t think it''s necessary to be possessed. According to my judgment, it may be a kind of battle realm that Ximen Yu understood. I once saw it on a stone tablet left over from the time of cultivating immortals. The strong men in the immortal cultivation era, who were extremely gifted, would have a fighting realm. Ximen Yu felt very similar. We also asked Ximen Yu, and Ximen Yu himself said the same thing.


    So, instead, I think it will be a great blessing to our Chinese cultivation world. In terms of ximenyu''s powerful talent, it will definitely be a strong generation over time. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 926

    In the last chapter, it was said that the strong men of Beijing Gate discussed and investigated whether Ximen Yu was possessed by demons. Some strong people thought that it was just a kind of fighting state understood by Ximen Yu. With Ximen Yu''s top talent, it must be a great blessing and a strong one in the Chinese cultivation world in the future.


    "Cut, with him, why haven''t I heard of any combat realm?" A strong man objected to such a statement.


    "The battle realm is a kind of people who need a very high understanding ability to understand it. Even in the age of immortal practitioners, it is very rare. What''s more, it''s ridiculous to regard Ximen Yu as a devil because of this. It will make the foreign cultivation circles laugh at us even more!"


    "But there are also rules in the cultivation world. Otherwise, it will be a mess. Since he has committed a heinous crime, he must pay for it."


    "All right, everyone, please stop arguing. Let''s talk about the way to deal with ximenyu. Let''s have a unified vote."


    "I think the execution on the spot is a good way to avoid future trouble." A strong immediately said.


    "I don''t think there''s any reason to kill him!"


    "Let''s have a show of hands! There are 15 people here. Those who agree to kill Ximen Yu please raise their hands


    At the scene, many people raised their hands. A strong man in charge of this matter was shocked: "Thirteen! This is too fake! Ladies and gentlemen, let me say a word. In fact, I believe that you are not ordinary people. I bet you can see that Ximen Yu is a potential person. The future is absolutely extraordinary, but we still want him to die. The so-called fear that he is a devil is just an excuse. It is nothing but fear that he will become very powerful in the future, which will affect everyone''s status and kill one after another. How dare you say it''s not the case? This is a common fault of Chinese people. They only like their own good and wish everyone was worse than themselves. Now, let''s vote again on a show of hands. Those who wish ximenyu to die, please raise your hands! "


    This time, few people even raised their hands.


    "Well, only four people!"


    Just thirteen, now four.


    It seems that the strong man is right. We all know that Ximen Yu is not a demon. We all know that it is a symbol of Ximen Yu''s strong talent. However, everyone will be envious, so we would like to see Ximen Yu die, so that we will not be envious and envious when we see Ximen Yu become a strong man in the future.


    "Well, Ximen Yu has ruled out the suspicion of demons. This is his ability, which has nothing to do with demons, but he has not fully mastered this state. In fact, in a strict sense, even if it is a devil, it also belongs to his own strength. No one has the right to decide the life and death of others. Ximen Yu can let him go home! "


    "Wait a minute. If this is the case, the yunhou family will certainly not give up. In the past, the yunhou family will deal with ximenyu as a demon, so they let go!"


    The strong man in charge of the case said: "our capital gate is only responsible for investigating whether ximenyu is a demon, and does not deal with the contradiction between him and the yunhou family. After the release of ximenyu, the yunhou family will kill if they want. Ximenyu will resist if they can, and die if they can''t. This is only a part of the fight within the capital gate. In recent years, there will be fewer families or powerful people destroyed inside the capital gate! "


    "Yes, let ximenyu go!"


    Ximenyu was waiting in the ancient city of Jingjue when a strong man flew to him.


    "Ximenyu!"


    "I''ve seen you, master!"


    "Well, you can leave now. Several strong men in Beijing think that it''s your ability, not the devil. Leave with me!"


    "Ah, thank you, master!" Ximenyu was very happy and finally got out of danger. If Jingmen really wanted to think that he was a devil and wanted him to die, ximenyu really had no way. The depth of the capital gate is not a level at all.


    Ximenyu left the ancient city of Jingjue and returned to the capital of Jingmen outside.


    The strong man said: "ximenyu, although the Jingmen didn''t treat you as a devil, the enmity between you and the yunhou family is your private affair. I hope you won''t be wiped out by the yunhou family. I hope you will be strong in the future, become a member of the Chinese strength community and jointly protect China!"


    "I will. It''s so easy for the yunhou family to ask me to be!" Ximen Yu Road.


    "Don''t take it lightly if you don''t understand the yunhou family. Goodbye!"


    The strong one flew away.


    Ximenyu really does not understand that a marquis level family must be stronger than the American blood wolf family. It is said that there are many genes above 15 levels. It is too easy to kill ximenyu.


    In this way, Ximen Yudu dare not leave the capital of Beijing.


    "Ximenyu!" Just then, came Yang Qian''s voice.


    Ximen Yu looked up and Yang Qian and his master father flew to him.


    Now they are in the capital of Beijing.


    "Master, master Yang!"


    The master father said happily, "it''s OK."


    "The yunhou family will certainly not let me go!" Ximenyu looks at Yang Qian.


    Yang Qian nodded her head and said, "the yunhou family has also learned that you have been released, and has issued a warning. The yunhou family must kill you. If any family dares to stop it, it will be the enemy of the yunhou family!"Ximen Yu frowned and said, "it''s arrogant and unreasonable. Are they allowed to issue family orders to take my head, and not allow me to kill them in turn? What a bully


    Master father sighed, helpless way: "they are stronger, what can they do, where can we reason with the weak!"


    "Well, as long as I am there, I will certainly stop it, but my personal strength can''t stop it. Because it''s not my whole Yang family. "


    Ximenyu nodded. Although Yang Qian''s family was more powerful, it was impossible for Yang Qian to move ximenyu any more because Yang Qian helped ximenyu, not Yang''s. Yang Qian''s personal strength is only gene level 9, yunhou family is more powerful than Yang Qian.


    Yang Qian said: "don''t say so much, go to my house first!"


    "Good!"


    Ximenyu and his master followed Yang Qian to Yang Qian''s family.


    Ximen Yu was more and more angry along the way. The more you think about it, the more you think about it, the more unreasonable it is. First of all, it was Yun Bo Xian who came to offend Ximen Yu, and Ximen Yu beat him up. After that, they issued a family order to kill Ximen Yu, but they were killed by Ximen Yu. Now they are so unreasonable.


    There was no need to have an enemy at all. Now the sudden increase of pressure makes Ximen yu feel worthless and worthless at all. The reason is because a blue baby, x, thinks more and more angry. If Ximen Yu likes LAN bao''er and leads to this enemy, it is still said in the past.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 927

    Ximenyu soon arrived at the Yangqian family, worthy of being a huge Royal family.


    "Ximenyu!" As soon as he arrived at the entrance, ximenyu ran into LAN bao''er, who was very happy to see ximenyu.


    Ximenyu angrily said: "Lan bao''er, you appear in front of me again, don''t blame me for killing you!"


    "Ah Hearing ximenyu''s unfeeling words, LAN bao''er was stunned and her tears came out.


    Ximen Yu now how much hate to her, Ximen Yu completely do not give Yang Qian face, directly scold.


    "Why!" LAN bao''er cried.


    Ximen Yu angrily said: "you bastard, if it wasn''t for you, Yunbo that bastard would come to me? Will I have an enemy of yunhou family for no reason? You don''t mean to come to see me, get out, a second-hand goods, I will like you just strange! If it wasn''t for the face of Mr. Yang, I would have killed you! "


    Yang Qian frowned and sighed: "well, ximenyu, it''s my fault to make thousands of mistakes. I set you up! Oh, it''s not that I meddle in my business, and it won''t happen! Don''t blame bao''er! "


    Ximenyu said nothing more.


    Yang Qian said to LAN bao''er, "forget it, baby! Go back first


    LAN bao''er flew away crying.


    Now in the yunhou family.


    The head of the yunhou family held a family meeting.


    "Everyone, I hope you can kill ximenyu in the shortest time. Otherwise, how can I have the face of yunhou family to stand in China?"


    "Yes Exclaimed the thirty.


    These 30 people are members of the "temporary group to kill ximenyu" set up by the yunhou family. They are all members of the family. The yunhou family handed over the killing of ximenyu to them.


    These 30 people are all young people. Their strength is in the fifth, sixth and seventh order of gene. It can be regarded as an experience for them! The exercise of killing ximenyu.


    Of course, it''s not that there are no stronger people in the yunhou family, but that ximenyu is only a second-order gene after all. If a group of more than ten strong men are sent to kill ximenyu, it will certainly be ridiculed by the outside world. Therefore, it is enough to send thirty people of 567 rank. Even if ximenyu entered the state of complete enchantment again, it would be enough.


    Ximenyu is completely possessed. He can only kill his brother four times in a second. If he holds on to death, he will be able to defeat a gene of level five. Moreover, he has a short time and a heavy load. He is not able to enter that state if he wants to enter.


    However, they didn''t know that ximenyu''s steel armor at this time could exert the strength of gene level 8. The yunhou family sent a group of 567 level soldiers to seek death.


    If Ximen Yu destroyed all these thirty people, I''m afraid the hatred would be even deeper.


    Ximenyu is sitting at Yang Qian''s house, and Yang Qing is making tea politely. Although he is a strong man of the 11th gene level, he has no airs in front of ximenyu and his master father. It is indeed commendable to treat ximenyu and his master father as guests. Lu Xiaohan likes this kind of self-restraint man, and it may be good.


    "Ximenyu, Zong stubborn, you sit down first!" Yang Qingdao.


    "Good!"


    Then, Yang Qing left the living room and went outside to look for Yang Qian.


    Yang Qing said to Yang Qian, "Xiaoqian, do you want to protect ximenyu?"


    Yang Qian nodded: "yes, I am very optimistic about him. I must keep him. I am going to announce to the public that ximenyu will be my younger brother from now on!"


    Yang Qing sighed and said, "Xiaoqian, have you really decided? The family may not support you. "


    "I don''t need other people''s support. I make my own decisions. If yunhou family dares to kill ximenyu, it''s against me!"


    Yang Qing said: "Xiaoqian, you should know that the third grandmother was married by the yunhou family! The family won''t let you fight against the yunhou family! "


    "So what! Ximenyu is my favorite boy! " Yang Qian stubborn way.


    "Let''s talk about it then."


    It turned out that the third grandmother of the Yang family, named Yunqiang, was married from the yunhou family, and they were all grandmothers. Yang Qian wants to protect ximenyu, how much pressure.


    Yang Qian called ximenyu out.


    "Ximenyu, from now on, would you like to be my younger brother? I''ll make it public in a minute Yang Qian opens the door to see the mountain road.


    "Er!" Ximen Yu wants to be Yang Qian''s husband, not a little brother.


    "No?" Yang Qian asked.


    The master father immediately said with a smile, "yes, yes, very much!"


    Yang Qian nodded and said, "OK, then I will announce to the public immediately. From now on, ximenyu will be my man!"


    "Thank you, boss Yang!" Thank you very much.


    Ximen Yu sighed in his heart. OK, I''ll be my brother.


    "You''ll stay here and see what happens! I''ll announce it immediately! I hope we can stop the yunhou family. "


    "Thank you, boss Yang!"


    Yang Qian left, ximenyu temporarily lived in Yang Qian''s home, which is also helpless.Master father comforted: "well, ximenyu, don''t be so depressed. Since things happen, we have to bear it like this. Fortunately, boss Yang is willing to help us."


    "I hate my incompetence. I need a woman to protect me!"


    "You are still young, you have not experienced the wind and rain, how can there be a rainbow. You go to ask the powerful people now, they were weak at the beginning, is not the same experience a lot. Don''t dream of becoming a strong man overnight. It''s unrealistic. As long as you have confidence and persevere, one day, you will stand at the top of the world, even the strongest in the universe


    "Ha ha, the universe is too far away to imagine."


    "As long as you live, there is hope for anything. Now you live in Yang''s house. The yunhou family dare not come to kill you!"


    Ximen Yu stood up and swore, "I have been protected by a woman for the last time!"


    The master interrupted ximenyu: "don''t swear, you''re a second-class gene. You''re too far away from the earth''s power world. You don''t have a strong backstage. It''s impossible not to be protected. Otherwise, why should everyone be the younger brother of others? Why don''t you be the boss? Why do those strong people with six or seven genes become the younger brother of Yang? It''s because boss Yang has strong backstage and great potential. It''s like a bet. If Yang Qian becomes a big power in China in the future, it will be a guarantee! "


    "We are not ordinary people and have no legal protection. Can you imagine how chaotic the world would be if ordinary people were not bound by national laws? How many people die every day? This is the existence of our cultivation world. The weak eat the strong! Just for survival


    Ximen Yu was admonished by his master father. He was in a better mood. He was not disgraced when he was protected by others. He did not lose face if he did not have the heart to rise.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 928

    Ximen Yu was admonished by his master father. He was in a better mood. He was not disgraced when he was protected by others. He did not lose face if he did not have the heart to rise.


    "All right."


    "You haven''t been to Africa. It''s a very chaotic place. The cultivation world in Africa is also in chaos. You don''t know how many practitioners die every day. Who doesn''t want to wake up and become the world''s top experts, practitioners all over the world have to worship, everyone wants to do this. It''s like ordinary people want to wake up and become a billionaire! In the past, I and your other masters were tired of this kind of life in the cultivation world and then retired. But now that I''ve decided to come out of the world again, I have to face the X son who licks the blood


    Master father asked: "ximenyu, if you are also tired of the world, the lake, the cultivation world full of danger and killing?"


    "Er!"


    "If you feel that you can''t stand the cruel world, you can choose to live in seclusion on the mountain top, or be a common rich man! Enjoy life quietly and have children. However, if you choose such a comfortable life, then your realm is doomed to stagnate. "


    Ximen Yu said with a smile, "I won''t live in seclusion. What a joke!"


    Yang Qian soon spread the news that he wanted to accept ximenyu as his younger brother.


    The cloud Hou family got the news at the first time.


    "Xiaoqian, are you making a fool of yourself?"


    Yang Qian''s grandfather is angry to find Yang Qian.


    "Grandfather, ximenyu, I must protect him. It would be a pity if he was killed by the yunhou family." Yang Qian firmly said.


    "Nonsense, don''t you know that your third grandmother is the daughter-in-law of the yunhou family. Any family can intervene, but we can''t!"


    Yang Qian turned her mouth and said, "I don''t care so much. It''s impossible for me to give up the principle because of a third grandmother. The third grandmother is just a vase at best, and there is not so much energy to affect our family


    "Shut up!" Yang Qian''s grandfather drank furiously.


    Yang Qian is still unmoved.


    "No matter how you say the third grandmother is your elder, you can make a random evaluation. Even if she is just a vase, she is also your third grandfather''s wife. Even if he is a vase, none of her sons and grandsons are poor in strength."


    Yang Qian sighed: "grandfather, what do you want me to do?"


    "Don''t worry about ximenyu


    "No way!" Yang Qian shook her head directly.


    Yang Qian''s grandfather said angrily, "you don''t listen to me, do you? You think it''s ok if you take ximenyu as your younger brother? Even if you accept ximenyu as your younger brother, you can''t save anything. The yunhou family can kill ximenyu in front of you just by letting someone stronger than you come out. Now you send out the news that ximenyu is the younger brother, which has already made your third grandmother very unhappy. "


    "I do what I have to do!"


    "Hum, you can do it. It''s no use telling more people that Ximen Yu is your subordinate. Your authority depends on the family. The family won''t help you. You can''t do anything with your own strength! "


    "Hum!" Yang Qian snorted and left.


    Yang Qian''s grandfather snorted.


    Yang Qian''s character has always been like this.


    Yang Qian''s grandfather immediately said: "come on!"


    "Yes


    "Take the young lady to the ancestral hall!"


    "Yes


    Yang Qian, who was going to go back, was taken to the ancestral hall by an old slave.


    After that, Yang Qian''s grandfather ordered his subordinates: "tell the yunhou family to act quickly! Only once. "


    "Yes


    It turns out that Yang Qian''s grandfather deliberately took Yang Qian to the ancestral hall, and then let the yunhou family go to the small valley where Yang Qian lives and kill ximenyu. After killing ximenyu, put Yang Qian back. At that time, ximenyu was already dead.


    After the support of the yunhou family, they immediately sent the 30 temporary killing groups to the small valley where ximenyu stayed.


    And the strong members of Yang Qian''s family seem to know that, with one eye open and one eye closed.


    Ximenyu was on the phone when he saw more than 30 experts coming down from the sky.


    Ximenyu secretly said: "no, it must be Yang Qian who has been disbanded. Then yunhou family took the opportunity to kill me! Shit! Then don''t blame me


    Ximenyu responded in time and immediately let go of the mobile phone.


    "Iron man!"


    "Put it on!"


    Ximenyu soon put on the steel armor, but ximenyu did not fly out of the room immediately.


    Outside, the master of yunhou family called out: "ximenyu, come out and die. Don''t hide!"


    Ximen Yu said in a loud voice: "Dear animals of the yunhou family, I will give you another chance now. If you know the current situation, you should go immediately, so as not to make the hatred deeper. Otherwise, I will not be polite."


    "Ha ha ha ha, funny. You are still rampant when you are dying. Don''t you have the so-called combat realm? Then hurry into it. I''d like to see if your so-called combat realm can escape in our hands!"Ximen Yu hum, there are all gene levels 5, 6 and 7 outside. Even if Ximen Yu is completely possessed, he is definitely not an opponent. After all, his foundation is only gene level 2, which is not so rebellious.


    "So, did you choose to die?" Ximen Yu asked.


    "Don''t talk nonsense to him. Hurry up and rush in!"


    "Yes Thirty masters fly down quickly.


    Ximen Yu gritted his teeth and rushed out.


    "This is your own death, don''t blame me, go to hell!" Ximenyu roared.


    "Iron man, activate, gene cannon!"


    "Whew, whew!" From ximenyu''s arm, 30 tiny shells were shot instantly. This is the so-called gene gun. Under the eighth order of gene, the second kill is very straightforward and direct.


    "Ah


    "Ah


    "Bang bang bang bang!"


    Only in a few seconds, thirty members of ximenyu group were killed and turned to ashes.


    "Shit, it''s powerful!" Ximen Yu smelled the burning smell in the air, but Ximen Yu was at a loss. He had, really, no way to go. Thirty more powerful members of the yunhou family have been killed. Is it possible for this feud to be alleviated? Before that, he just killed Yunjian and his mother, a gene of three levels and four levels. Now I''ve killed another 30 567 people. I have a deep blood feud.


    Ximenyu killed so many people in an instant, but he didn''t feel any pleasure in his heart. Instead, he was full of bewilderment.


    "Yes, kill them. I won''t kill them. Let them kill me!"


    "If we don''t escape now, when will we wait?" Ximenyu immediately rose to the sky.


    "Iron man, fly at full speed!"


    "Whew!" Ximenyu''s speed is very fast. It should be said that the speed of iron man is very fast.


    However, the vast land, where to go.


    Ten minutes later, the yunhou family got the news.


    In the small valley where Yang Qian lives alone, hundreds of Yang family members have been surrounded. They are all dumbfounded.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 929

    Originally, he opened one eye and closed one eye. He thought that thirty masters of the yunhou family went to kill ximenyu. However, after only a few minutes, everyone didn''t respond. Ximen Yu had solved the 30 level 567 masters.


    Yang Qian was taken to the ancestral hall, she just entered the ancestral hall.


    The old slave was shocked as if he had received some news.


    Yang Qian asked, "what does it mean to take me to the ancestral hall?"


    The old slave sighed, "ah, Miss Qian, you can go now! It''s meaningless! "


    Yang Qian frowned: "what do you mean? Why did you bring me here? "


    The old slave said bitterly: "this is what your grandfather ordered. It was originally to take you to the ancestral hall for half an hour and let the killing experts of the yunhou family go there and kill ximenyu!"


    "What! Ximenyu Before the old slave finished, Yang Qian rushed out of the ancestral hall and flew to the small valley where she lived.


    Yang Qian is very angry in her heart and even opens her up to give yunhou family a chance to kill ximenyu.


    Yang qianfei is very fast, trying to save ximenyu in time.


    Yang Qian arrived all of a sudden, saw him live in the place, surrounded by a lot of people, her house door, are all in a row of broken corpses.


    "And ximenyu?" Yang Qian rushed down to ask.


    At the moment, Yang Qian''s grandfather, as well as several other elders of the Yang family, are there.


    Yang Qian''s grandfather didn''t answer, but his face was sad. The gene master was not cabbage. So many yunhou families died. These are the future seedlings of the yunhou family. Thirty of them died.


    Yang Qian''s grandfather said to the next: "did you inform the yunhou family?"


    "Back to the chief patriarch, we have informed the yunhou family that their family members are coming."


    "Ah! Tragedy, tragedy


    "Big clan chief, don''t blame yourself. We can''t blame us. We didn''t kill it. You didn''t expect that!"


    "Although we didn''t kill them, all the 30 children died in our family!" sighed Yang Qian


    Yang Qian also understood that it was her grandfather who deliberately asked others to support her, and then asked the 30 yunhou family members to kill ximenyu. The Yang family pretended not to know. However, as a result, in a few minutes, ximenyu killed all 30 of them, and no master of the Yang family had time to stop the tragedy.


    Yang Qian was very happy when she saw her grandfather''s ugly face. She asked you to help them. If she hadn''t let Yang Qian go, she wouldn''t let Ximen Yu kill so many people, so as not to hate her more and more. Now it''s better.


    Yang Qian''s grandfather is also very self reproach, facial expression is very ugly.


    "Did anyone see it? How did ximenyu kill so many people? " Yang Qian''s grandfather asked the people under his hand.


    Yang Qian is also very curious, with ximenyu''s ability is impossible, no matter how enchanted, it is impossible to be so rebellious.


    "Ximenyu is wearing steel armor. If you can''t guess wrong, it''s the product of the iron man family in the United States. I don''t know how he got it. With high-tech means of fighting, he almost completely disappeared in a moment, and his corpses were all over the ground!"


    Yang Qian''s grandfather said bitterly: "does he really want to go against the weather! Where is he now? "


    "Then he flew away quickly. The iron man''s speed was very fast, and he flew into the cloud at once! Now also do not know where to go, do not know to know his whereabouts should not, can only use satellite to find! Do you need to inform the secular state for help? "


    Yang Qian''s grandfather frowned: "this is the contradiction between ximenyu and the yunhou family. It''s none of our business. What are we involved in blindly?"


    "Sorry, patriarch, I was wrong!"


    Yang Qian said to his grandfather, "now you are satisfied! If I were here, I would certainly stop ximenyu from killing so many people. Of course, I would also stop them from killing ximenyu! "


    Yang Qian''s grandfather closed his eyes.


    At this time, one of his men said: "the people of the cloud Hou family are coming!"


    Looking into the sky in the distance, we saw more than 30 people flying rapidly, including the head of yunhou family and others.


    More than 30 members of the yunhou family quickly fell down. The leader saw the corpses all over the ground and immediately roared: "no! No, it''s not true, no! "


    "Wuwu, Wuwu, this is my qinger''s finger! Woo Hoo Hoo One of the women saw the rotten palm on the ground with a ring on it. She held it and sobbed.


    "Ah, ah!" The head of the yunhou family roared and knelt on his knees.


    "Ximenyu, ah ah!"


    Yang Qian''s grandfather went up and comforted him, "little brother Yunfang, I''m sorry to be patient. Things have happened, ah!"


    The head of the yunhou family said, "Yang Da, thank you for your convenience."


    Yang Qian waved his hand to stop saying, "I regret doing this. If you don''t have the convenience, these children won''t die here!"


    "I''m sorry for the inconvenience. I''ll have it cleaned up right away.""Don''t get me wrong. I don''t mean to get dirty. Well, in a word, I''m guilty of the death of these children in your family."


    "Patriarch Yang, don''t talk about it. I''ll find Ximen Yu to calculate this account! Please tell me where ximenyu is now


    Yang Qian said: "he has already run away. He uses the armor of American iron man. The combat effectiveness should be around eight steps! Be careful after that


    The head of the yunhou family''s eyes were full of yin and cold, and he grasped with both fists: "I will take out his bone marrow!"


    Next to Yang Qian secretly a mouth, Yang Qian is naturally standing on the side of Ximen Yu. Why is it that every strong man is like this? It seems that only they are allowed to kill others, and others are not allowed to kill them. Obviously, thirty people came to kill ximenyu first, but they were killed. Should ximenyu be blamed?


    A middle-aged woman of the Yang family went to the head of the yunhou family and called out: "brother, I''m sorry. Don''t be too sad. Let''s bury the dead children first."


    "Well!"


    The head of the yunhou family looked at Yang Qian, which seemed to have some deep meaning. The woman also looked at Yang Qian.


    This woman is Yang Qian''s third grandmother, the younger sister of the head of the yunhou family. If it were not for this relationship, where would the Yang family manage the enmity between the yunhou family and ximenyu.


    "Come on, take all the wreckage back! Shovel back all the pieces of x-skin


    "Yes


    "Yunzhuang, you lead five people to track ximenyu immediately. I want to know the whereabouts and news of ximenyu in 30 minutes."


    "Yes A middle-aged man takes orders. This middle-aged man named Yunzhuang is the fifth uncle of Yunbo. He is a very strong and talented person.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 930

    Immediately, yunchuang led the family of five people, including him, whose strength was gene level 10, level 10, level 9, level 9, level 9.


    "Call the national XX Bureau immediately, and immediately use the satellite to find out ximenyu for me! Since he is wearing steel armor and must be running at high speed, the target must be very clear. I want to know the result in ten minutes! "


    "Yes


    As a result, the supreme leader of the state received the order, and it immediately became a national event.


    No way, ordinary people in the world have to endure this kind of bullying.


    The emperor did not fail the people who had the heart, and soon had the answer.


    "Cloud building, there is a result. Ximenyu is going southeast. Now the satellite is clearly positioning. Look at the picture!"


    "Chase!"


    The five masters of the yunhou family went after ximenyu.


    Ximen Yu escaped from the Yang family, but it was only 20 or 30 minutes ago.


    "It should be coming soon. What should I do? This time, the strength must be more than eight levels, and there are more than one. I can''t resist this armor. Where should I go? "


    "How can this situation be so like being chased and killed by the blood wolf family? X, Mabi, how can I be chased and killed easily? Is it so fun to chase and kill me?"


    "Depend on, calm, can''t oneself first disorderly square inch, I want calm, regard as is to give me experience good!"


    "If you want to kill me, mambi, if you can kill me successfully, you are not born yet. Come on, come on. Those who are not afraid of death will come. I will let you remember that if you dare to pursue me, you will end up with only one, just like the blood wolf family."


    "Well, it''s useless for me to swear now. I should think about it better for me to go there. I''m afraid it''s too late to flee to foreign countries. I don''t have the time. I have to see if there is favorable terrain and environment. Fortunately, I had an experience of being chased by the blood wolf family, so I can learn from it. "


    "If I guess correctly, there will be strong people coming soon. Where should I go?"


    "Gee, iron man, search the terrain now!"


    Iron man immediately sent all the topographic maps around him to ximenyu''s spiritual consciousness.


    "Gee, the place in front of us is actually the underground city n kilometers below the ground, and it happens to be the third area of the underground city"


    ximenyu used the high-tech search of iron man to discover this.


    "Well, I''ll take a walk around the dungeon!"


    "Dig in the ground!" Iron man immediately went underground.


    Soon, ximenyu arrived at the underground city. Ximenyu had never been to the third area of the underground city. It is said that the underground creatures living here have at least ten gene levels.


    Ximenyu quickly returned to the ground.


    Ximenyu must take advantage of its advantages to kill all the people who come after him, and kill them with the strength of the underground creatures in the third area of the underground city.


    "Iron man, scan the terrain of the third area of the dungeon for me!"


    "Well? No? "


    "Iron man, scan me the general terrain of the third section of the dungeon!"


    "Beep, beep, beep!" Iron man immediately sent out a kind of special sound wave, using this sound wave to completely describe the terrain, can a real gene eighth level master do it? So sometimes, the power of technology is good.


    Soon, iron man completely mapped out the general terrain of the third area of the dungeon.


    Ximenyu can clearly see the streets and houses of many underground creatures.


    Ximenyu''s eyes focused on one of the most luxurious houses in the underground city, and said secretly, "that place must be the home of a super big man in the underground city. Haha, I''ll suddenly drill down from the top of his house and irritate him!"


    Ximenyu returned to the ground and calculated the location of the preparation.


    Ximenyu is standing on a barren land. As long as you drill down from this place, you will go straight to the big man''s house in the underground city.


    "Iron man, check me all the time. Is anyone following me?"


    "Ah, someone is following me. Why didn''t you tell me earlier?"


    "Well, I didn''t pay attention. I won''t blame you this time!"


    "Ah, here we are! Good


    In the sky, cloud building and four other masters have come.


    "Find ximenyu, he''s there!" One of them is Tao.


    "X, he''s still eating bananas there, and he''s still in the mood to eat!"


    "Go down and catch him!"


    Cloud building change to Ximen Yu rushed, change contact patriarch: "patriarch, found Ximen Yu, location has been sent to you by satellite!"


    "Get it back!"


    "Yes


    Ximenyu has seen cloud building five people flying in, but ximenyu is not in a hurry. Ximenyu has a plan.


    "Iron man, it''s almost done. Drill down!"


    "Whew!" Ximenyu immediately went to the bottom of the ground. In order to lure them, he deliberately covered the hole."Cloud building, ximenyu has gone to the bottom of the ground. Hum, cover it with dry X. don''t you think we can see it? Ridiculous


    "Iron man, scan the distance at any time, keep the error less than one meter!"


    Iron man is so intelligent that he can measure the distance without seeing. It''s very convenient. The five people in the back only know how to chase them. How can they know that this place will be the house of a big man in the underground city.


    If you go straight down from the roof, you must have offended them. So, you must beat the five people to death.


    Of course, ximenyu is also very risky. Ximenyu must calculate the time. Ximenyu must return to the ground floor again before the big man in the dungeon reacts. At the same time, the five masters rush down. It is not easy to grasp the time. He made a little mistake and was shot dead.


    "Drill!" Five masters also ran into the ground.


    "Well, you think you can escape under the ground? Naive. "


    "Iron man, scan the ground!"


    Under iron man''s scanning, it''s facing the big guy''s house underground, and, besides, it''s right in the living room.


    In scanning, there are naturally images of underground creatures.


    "Ah, what a coincidence!" At the moment, just straight down the hall, two underground dark creatures, are XX, seems very happy.


    Ximenyu was also nervous and sweating, which was directly on the roof of their house.


    "Iron man, recalculate the reaction time, they''re having sex, the reaction time will be longer!"


    "OK, acceleration is needed!"


    After calculating the time, iron man speeds up immediately.


    Two minutes later.


    There''s a big guy in the third district of the dungeon. He''s with his wife at the moment.


    "Oh, how wonderful! Come on


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    "Pooh


    "Ah, comfortable!"


    At this time, the ceiling on their heads, bang, a lot of soil cheap down.


    "Ah There''s a scream from the woman who lives underground.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 931

    That underground Dark Creature XX, frightened, immediately soft.


    "What son of a bitch is that?" Of course, he doesn''t have to be a son of a bitch, but he means almost the same.


    "Iron man, run away!" Ximenyu immediately went up from the side.


    At this time, cloud building five masters also instantly rushed down.


    "How dare you disturb me! You ground creatures, look for death The dark creature of the 15th gene level was angry. He was going to catch ximenyu, but five more came. He must have ignored ximenyu and directly focused on the five people in yunchuang.


    "Oh, no, go!" Cloud building was the first to react.


    "Want to escape! Die


    "Pa!" The big creature slapped him right away.


    "Ah


    "Ah


    "Ah


    There were five screams at the same time, and they were shot dead.


    Five people in the cloud building died like this, leaving only the bodies in the house.


    "Somebody


    "Yes


    "Take these five ground creatures to the kitchen and wash them. One is steamed, the other is braised, the other is dry fried, the other is stewed in oil, and the other is chopped white!"


    "Yes


    "Come on, wife, keep doing it!"


    "Come on, itch, come on!"


    "Ah, ah! What''s the matter? Why can''t it be hard? Why is that? Why is that? No way A few minutes later, there was the roar of the dark big man creature. It was just interrupted suddenly. It was scared and could not be hardened.


    "Oh, what a disappointment. Forget it, I''m leaving!"


    "Ground creatures, don''t bully people too much! I''ll rush up to kill you all


    Ximenyu had already returned to the ground.


    Ximen Yu snorted and said in secret, "I''m afraid you will become the food of the dark creatures at this moment." Ximenyu has seen with his own eyes how dark creatures eat people. To them, it is like humans eating chicken, duck and fish.


    "These five have been solved. I''m afraid that the cloud time family will soon know, and then they will send the strong ones. How can I get through this? It''s useless to use this method again! "


    "Not necessarily. If the application is good, we can also use the strong dark creatures to kill some. The premise is that I have to find a way to make the dark creatures in the third area of the dungeon angry, and successfully transfer the anger to the cloud Hou family!"


    "It''s very difficult. Although the dark creatures in the dungeon are very strong for me, they are very weak for the whole earth. How can they dare to come up? However, people think of the way. As long as they use it well, there is nothing that can''t be done! Hum, yunhou family, come on, I''ll gamble with you with my life! "


    "I want to make you suffer heavy losses and countless deaths and injuries, just like the blood wolf family at the beginning. This is the consequence of pursuing and killing me ximenyu!"


    "How about the low level of ximenyu? But I have the brain and the luck you don''t have. I''m destined to be a great power to support the earth in the future. Ha ha ha, come on!"


    Ximen Yu already has a plan in mind. Of course, the failure rate is almost 50%. That is to say, Ximen Yu also has half of the death rate and no 100% of the things.


    Moreover, the premise is, with the help of iron man''s special forces, such as terrain detection. Finally, if successful, the use of dark creatures will make the yunhou family lose another group of experts.


    At the moment, in the Yang family, it is still Yang Qian''s family. Just now, the five people in yunchuang went after ximenyu, but it was more than ten minutes. Those members of the yunhou family are still cleaning up the corpses that have just died. It is estimated that it will take an hour to finish.


    In less than 20 minutes.


    "Report to the clan leader, the five people in Yunzhuang have lost contact!"


    "Lost contact? A few minutes ago, yunchuang said he found ximenyu? Call home and check their life cup


    "Report to the patriarch, the news comes from the family that the life cup of the five people in Yunzhuang is broken and they are dead!"


    "What? They''re dead? " The head of the yunhou family almost jumped up. It''s only a few minutes.


    Everyone was startled. Even Yang Qian and her grandfather were shocked by the voice of the head of the yunhou family.


    Yang Qian''s grandfather said, "brother Yunfang, how could this be possible? Twenty minutes ago, I just set out to trace ximenyu? Why did you die all of a sudden? "


    "Yes, did ximenyu have any means to kill five of them? This is too fake! Ximenyu is not so rebellious


    "Patriarch, there is no mistake. He is dead indeed."


    Yang Qian was also surprised. She was just worried that ximenyu would be chased by five experts. However, she didn''t expect to worry about it. Instead, the other five strong men died. Among the five strong men, two were ten and three were nine. You know, Yang Qian herself was only a nine level one! Yang Qian is deeply frightened by ximenyu. She doesn''t know what means ximenyu killed the nine level ten level master."Where were they missing at the last minute?" Asked the elder of the yunhou family.


    "It is located at XX degrees east longitude and NN north latitude, in a barren x forest! More than 60 members of the family have rushed to the last missing place! " A member of the yunhou family reported.


    "Come with me now!"


    "Yes


    "Whew!" The head of the yunhou family quickly rushed to the sky, followed by more than ten people immediately, and the rest continued to collect and arrange the corpses.


    Yang Qian''s family members looked at each other. Yang Qian took the lead in rushing into the sky. Yang Qian must go with him to have a look and worry about the danger of ximenyu. Although she knew that even if she killed Ximen Yu in front of her, she could not stop it.


    "Xiaoqian, what are you going to do?"


    "Grandfather, I''m going to see it!"


    "It''s none of your business. Don''t go! Don''t get involved Yang Qian''s grandfather ordered.


    It''s a pity that Yang Qianxiu flew away early and followed the people of the yunhou family.


    Yang Qian''s grandfather was a little angry, and immediately followed up, and a few people of the Yang family, also afraid of any accident, also followed up.


    Yang Qian''s grandfather said, "you can go with us to see the excitement, but you must never participate in it. You are watching from a distance. You are not allowed to get close to it. This is the contradiction between ximenyu and the yunhou family. Now it seems that ximenyu is also cruel, so don''t get involved in it! "


    "Yes, patriarch!"


    Ximenyu stood in the distance and sealed up the entrance of the dark big creature that was directly connected to the dungeon, so as not to destroy his plan.


    Ximenyu secretly said: "if I''m not wrong, the yunhou family has already known that the five people have lost contact and are dead. When the yunhou family knew the news, they would be very angry. Therefore, at the first time, many experts of the yunhou family rushed to the last place where they lost their trace. After that, it depends on the probability! "


    Xiyu is ruthless. It''s very strange for you to cheat me


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 932

    Ximen Yu''s eyes flashed with fierce light, and said in secret: "cloud Marquis family, don''t blame me for being merciless. It''s you who deceive people too much."


    After thinking about it, ximenyu immediately drilled into a kilometer underground. In this way, even if the master of the yunhou family came, he did not know where ximenyu was and would not find ximenyu.


    "Iron man, depict 3D terrain, within 10000 meters, from the ground to the underground city!"


    The armor made a special sound wave. After more than ten minutes, a complete picture came out.


    Ximenyu immediately calculated the location.


    "Drop micron bombs at the locations corresponding to dungeons No. 1 to No. 30!"


    "Whew!" Iron man fired 30 shells the size of rice grains, each drilling in different places in the soil. Of course, it''s not a random drill, but a planned one. Just below each micron bomb is the home of a dark creature in the dungeon.


    The purpose of ximenyu is very simple. When the yunhou family members come, ximenyu immediately controls the micron bomb and bombards the underground city, knocking down the homes of 30 dark creatures. Then, the thirty big dark creatures will be furious, and may not be able to control themselves and rush to the ground. Just as it happens, the people of yunhou family are on the ground, and everyone looks angry. Angry dark creatures will think that it was the yunhou family who did it, and they will kill all the people of the cloud Hou family on the ground.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha!"


    This is ximenyu''s plan. Whether it works or not depends on the will of God.


    At the moment, more than 50 experts of the yunhou family rushed to ximenyu in anger. They all came in anger after they learned of the death of the five people in yunchuang. Among the more than 50 people, the weakest gene is of the third and fourth order, and the strongest gene is of the order 123.


    Ximenyu had already predicted that they would surely come. This was the first reaction of any family after hearing about it, that is to rush to the place where the incident happened.


    The head of the yunhou family also quickly rushed to the place where it happened. There were more than ten people behind him. They started from the Yang family.


    Thousands of meters behind them, Yang Qian and others, as well as other experts, were all spectators, with 40 or 50 people. Of course, people who watch the fun will keep a long distance and will not get involved.


    "Beep, beep, beep!" At this time, ximenyu''s iron man issued a series of warnings.


    Ximenyu already had micron monitoring on the ground, and found someone coming at the first time.


    "They''re here. Fifty eight people have come!" Ximenyu dark road, now he is one kilometer under the ground.


    Ximen Yu doesn''t have to worry about being found. It''s not easy to find him under the ground. Besides, he is not directly below.


    Among the 58 masters of yunhou family, Ximen Yu didn''t know the strength of everyone, because the micron monitoring of iron man could only find the number of people, and could not know the realm. But it doesn''t matter. It depends on the will of God. Don''t blame Ximen Yu for his ruthlessness. It''s just the price.


    "Iron man, micron bomb enters the first level preparation stage!"


    "Ding!"


    At every location deep in the earth, micron shells are ready to attack Dark Lords.


    The dark creatures in the third area of the dungeon are all genetically 14.15-56-level. The well water doesn''t invade the river. If you provoke them suddenly, you will surely be furious. Ximenyu is 50% sure that they will rush to the ground and kill all the members of the yunhou family.


    "Second patriarch, Yunzhuang, it is in this area that they lost their last trace."


    "Let''s find out for me what''s the mystery of this place, or find the bodies of cloud building!"


    "Yes


    On the ground, more than 50 experts of the cloud Hou family have launched a search. Of course, the underground is no exception. As long as people who are proficient in soil properties, they can also explore deep underground. But there is no need to worry. Ximenyu is not here. Ximenyu is thousands of kilometers away from the ground. What ximenyu needs to do is to remotely control the micro bomb.


    At this time, the chief of the yunhou family and more than a dozen people came.


    "Patriarch!"


    The chief of the yunhou family was black and asked, "have you found anything?"


    "Patriarch, no, looking for it!"


    "Cloud building, did they finally lose contact here?"


    "Yes, so their bodies should be here, but there is no fighting here. I don''t know how they died!"


    "Ximenyu, you have caused so many losses to my family. I will capture him alive and find him for me! In 30 minutes, I want to know the result! All relevant information! "


    "Yes


    Ximenyu turned away his lips. Naturally, ximenyu heard the conversation between the yunhou family and ximenyu, because ximenyu has micron monitoring in the air. This kind of micron monitoring, a technological thing, can''t be felt by the strong.


    "Hum, it''s you who are unkind to yunhou family. Don''t blame me for my unfairness. I want everyone to know that any family or force that wants to harm ximenyu is doomed to suicide in the end.""Iron man, microns enter level two


    "Iron man, micron, fire!"


    Thirty micrometer bombs bombard the ground in 30 directions. This kind of tiny missile can''t be felt before it explodes. If this technology is used in war, it will kill the whole world in seconds. After using it, Ximen Yu more and more admire the stark family.


    After reaching the depth of n km, the micron bomb reached the underground city, the third area of dark creatures.


    "Boom The micron bomb exploded and nearly collapsed the entire third sector.


    Ximenyu originally planned to bombard 30 big men''s houses. Unexpectedly, the power of the micron bomb exceeded his imagination, and almost collapsed the whole third area. In a short time, the third area was destroyed.


    "Ah! Ground creatures, you''re deceiving too much


    At that moment, a dozen dark creatures got angry and went to the ground.


    After more than a dozen dark creatures took the lead, dozens more went to the ground.


    At the moment, the experts of the cloud Hou family on the ground are there.


    Suddenly, there was a tremor on the ground.


    Everyone in the yunhou family was shocked.


    "In case of fraud, all leave the ground!" The head of the yunhou family.


    However, before they left the ground, more than a dozen dark creatures appeared on the ground.


    "Roar!" The dark creatures roared and said in spirit: "you ground creatures are deceiving people too much. I will kill you all."


    "We have never invaded each other. You have provoked us and bombarded our homes. Kill these people, everyone. Don''t leave any of them!"


    "Kill!"


    One of the dark creatures waved his hand, and more than a dozen masters of the yunhou family died.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 933

    One of the dark creatures waved his hand, and more than a dozen masters of the yunhou family died.


    "Ah The head of the yunhou family is stupid. It happened too soon.


    At this time, three dark creatures rushed to the head of the yunhou family and joined hands to deal with the head of the yunhou family.


    In just a few minutes, all the 340 members of the yunhou family who were below the 12th level were all dead. Only 20 or 30 genes were left, and the masters above the 12th level were still struggling to resist.


    The worst is the head of the yunhou family, who is surrounded and killed by several dark creatures.


    These dark creatures seem crazy.


    Yes, they are really very angry. They live in the underground city. After countless generations of people, they have made the scale of the underground city good. However, if half of the city is destroyed, can we not be angry.


    In the distance, Yang Qian and others were also shocked by the sudden scene.


    Yang Qian''s grandfather yelled, "run!"


    "Oh, grandfather, don''t we go up and help?" Yang Qian also thought that the dark creatures would certainly go up to help.


    "Run away!"


    "Grandfather, they are alien. The yunhou family is also human."


    "There are so many powerful dark creatures. They can''t help. They will only be killed. Run away!" Yang Qian''s grandfather is not a fool, those dark creatures, the strength of each is not weaker than him, more than a dozen of them are there, he went up to help? Don''t be kidding. It''s better to go up and die.


    Yang Qian and other dozens of onlookers immediately scattered and fled, far away.


    At the moment, ximenyu has long been far away from the circle of right and wrong.


    Ximen Yu had a command in his mind and sent a message.


    Iron man immediately intruded into the cloud Hou family''s internal network, including TV and telephone.


    Ximenyu ordered in the name of the head of the yunhou family: "I order that members of the family gene level 8 or above should go to XX place in 10 minutes. We are under attack from dark creatures. Thirty or forty family members have died. Speed, speed, support!"


    After receiving the order, the people of yunhou family immediately took the family express plane to come to support.


    Ten minutes later, three or four planes arrived.


    The head of the yunhou family was on the verge of dying. When he saw the family plane coming, he roared: "run, who ordered it!"


    "Bang!" A dark creature blew the patriarch''s head with one blow.


    The master of yunhou family on the plane, seeing the tragic situation on the ground, immediately flew down to support.


    Two or three hundred masters came down from three or four airplanes, all of them above the level of gene eight. This is the most important force of the yunhou family.


    "Quick, support, support!"


    Hundreds of masters flew down to attack the dark creatures.


    At this time, there were only a dozen dark creatures. They were besieged by so many yunhou family members. They didn''t take advantage of it for a moment. However, they were more angry.


    "Ouch!" One of the dark creatures screamed, as if to convey something.


    A few minutes later, dozens of dark creatures appeared on the ground.


    Then, the fight immediately fell to one side.


    There are 40 or 50 dark creatures in total, all of them belong to the level of grandfather Yang Qian. They are all masters of killing yunhou family unilaterally.


    In just ten minutes, more than 150 yunhou family members have died.


    "Run, run!"


    "Woo Hoo hoo, run!"


    "Woo Hoo Hoo!"


    The people of the yunhou family yelled at each other, and everyone ran away with tears. It was absolutely a tragic scene.


    All the onlookers in the distance were terrified. The yunhou family suffered such a big blow. I''m afraid it''s a great loss of strength. So many people died. Tut tut. Even if you lose one or two gene masters, you will feel heartache. What''s more, the loss of hundreds of yunhou family members has almost destroyed the whole power of yunhou family. Moreover, the head of the yunhou family has just died.


    It''s a pity that some of the ancestors of the yunhou family are not at home. Otherwise, it may be helpful to support them.


    Ximenyu saw it all the way.


    "Amitabha! Yunhou family, don''t blame me for being cruel. Now we are enemies. It is you who pursue me. It is normal for me to fight back. Don''t come to me. I''m not forced. Besides, I am only 50% sure of success, and the remaining 50% is determined by the will of God. But if God wants to do this, who can blame? In the cultivation world, everyone is unscrupulous in order to survive. You kill me


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha!"


    Ten minutes later, the smell of blood.


    The battle is over. Only a few lucky people of the yunhou family fled for their lives, and most of them died there.


    There are bodies all over the ground.


    One of the dark creatures took out a sack like thing, ready to put the body back. Such delicious meat, but also the meat of the strong, must be very delicious.


    "Don''t take these bodies away!" A very prestigious dark creature."Why?"


    "Today, we rushed to the ground and killed so many ground creatures. I''m afraid it''s some trouble. If we take them away now, the strong ground creatures will think that we deliberately came to hunt them. We should not take them away. Today, it is their fault, not us!"


    "However, it''s a pity that so many ground creatures'' meat is not brought back for cooking. These are the meat of genetically strong people, which is not comparable to that of ordinary ground creatures."


    "I think about it now. Eating this meat at night will make my mouth water!"


    "Well, do you want trouble or eat? The strength of ground creatures is not what we can resist. Be careful not to irritate them and kill our few clansmen


    "We''ll go back at once!"


    "All right."


    The dark creatures immediately went back to the ground. Of course, some of them secretly took away some arms. To its door, it was like a pig''s hoof.


    Soon, the strong men of Jingmen came to the scene.


    Unfortunately, by the time we arrived at the scene, the fighting had already ended.


    The strong man in charge of this big case in Jingmen is the one who was responsible for ximenyu''s investigation last time. He is the 19th elder of Jingmen.


    "If you come, please inform the people of the yunhou family immediately and ask them to collect the corpse and count some casualties."


    "Yes


    "Elder nineteen, have we been killed for nothing?"


    The 19th elder said: "we will lose the most when we launch an alien war. We can kill all the ordinary people in a city if we have any dark creatures. However, they can''t be allowed to do whatever they want. You guys, immediately go into the dungeon with me and ask them clearly. If they deliberately offend us, then we won''t be blamed! "


    "Yes


    The nineteen elders of the capital took the lead in drilling into the ground, and four or five people followed.


    Soon, it''s the dungeon.


    "Well? I remember this should be the third section of the dungeon''s dark creatures. How did it look like this? "


    Elder 19 was also shocked that the third district was destroyed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 934

    "Well? I remember this should be the third section of the dungeon''s dark creatures. How did it look like this? "


    Elder 19 was also shocked that the third district was destroyed.


    The nineteen elder roared, "all the people in the dungeon will come out to me!"


    A few minutes later, dozens of experts from the dungeon came out.


    The nineteen elders were not afraid at all.


    "Why? Why did you kill us on the ground? I want you to be responsible and responsible for this. Your actions will bring disaster to your race! "


    One of the creatures laughed and said, "you can see with your eyes, friend of the ground creatures, what kind of our home has been destroyed now. It''s your people. First destroy our home and provoke us. Otherwise, how can we offend you?"


    19 elder hums: "nonsense


    "Do you believe it or not, are you allowed to provoke us and not to fight back! If you want a war, come on. We have so many people, and you are everywhere. See who died in the end! "


    19 elder anger way: "dare to threaten me!"


    "Yes, it will threaten you, you ground creatures. If you were not in large numbers, you would have perished. In terms of evolutionary history, you''re nothing but a lower race than us! "


    "One more word?"


    "What if I don''t admit it? In terms of the evolutionary history of races, don''t you belong to the lower races? Don''t admit it''s useful? And dare to be arrogant with us, the middle race. "


    Elder nineteen was very angry, but there was no way. There were many of them. Besides, they didn''t tell lies. According to the evolution history, human beings are indeed lower race.


    If there were millions of dark creatures, the masters of the earth today would not be human beings.


    Today''s earth, human beings dominate the earth, but in the dark, there are many other races, other races, many of them are middle-sized races, who have survived the age of dinosaurs.


    "How about it? Not happy? Let''s just forget about it today. No matter who you humans are, it''s all human beings. It''s not too much for us to kill some of them. Of course, if you want to fight, we are not afraid. I believe that many of our brothers and races will stand on our side, and we are not the only underground creatures! "


    "Hum!" Go The nineteen elder snorted and went back to the ground.


    "Elder nineteen, is that all? How arrogant they are


    "What else can we do? Can we really have an alien war because of the death of dozens of yunhou family members? Now that human beings have ruled the earth, we all do not violate the river water, or do not cause more trouble. Let''s just do this. Besides, we are the first to destroy their homes


    "However, it is impossible for the yunhou family to destroy their homes when they are fed and supported."


    The 19th elder said: "it''s not the yunhou family that destroyed it, it should be ximenyu who planned everything. Ximenyu took advantage of the dark creatures to deal with the yunhou family."


    "Damn it, Ximen Yu is also too Yin. He is a gene of the second order, so Yin. He killed so many masters, God!"


    "Well, at best, this is the contradiction between ximenyu and the yunhou family. We have nothing to investigate, so let''s do it like this! Dark creatures will no longer offend. In any case, the struggle between the various forces is not under our control, nor should we be involved in it! "


    "Well! Then the case will be closed like this! "


    When they got to the ground, the people of the yunhou family were picking up the corpses and crying. Thousands of people were watching. The onlookers didn''t come up to help. They silently watched the people of the yunhou family collect the corpses.


    Yang Qian and Yang Qian''s grandfather and others are also there.


    Seeing the nineteen elder come out, Yang Qian''s grandfather flew up in a hurry: "Nineteen elder, how are you? Do dark creatures want to fight? "


    "No, it''s a misunderstanding," the 19th elder said


    "Misunderstanding? Killing so many of us is a misunderstanding? "


    "Ah, it''s ximenyu''s plot. He used high-tech shells to bomb the third area of dark creatures. Then, with their hands, yunhou family suffered this disaster. We have nothing to say. It''s just the result of their struggle."


    Yang Qian''s grandfather immediately behind a cool, way: "unexpectedly is ximenyu, this person also really too many ideas! I thought he was just an ant''s role, but I didn''t expect to play such a big energy! There are so many intrigues


    The 19th elder said: "we can''t blame ximenyu for his ruthlessness. After all, the yunhou family bullied him first and killed him first. I''m still optimistic about ximenyu. If someone else was crushed to death. Although his means are improper, in such a life and death moment, the means to survive is a good means! "


    "Will Jingmen deal with ximenyu?"


    "No, well, the yunhou family. Have the casualties been counted out?"


    "Count it out! Oh, that''s miserable! When the patriarch died, thirty-six of them died. Forty two of the ten to twelve genes died. Sixty seven of the genes of order eight to ten died, not to mention the ones below. In short, all the masters are dead. ""Ah! After this time, the yunhou family has completely declined and is no longer a Hou level force! " Yang Qian''s grandfather and the gene experts present were all touched. Some time ago, the blood wolf family, one of the three dark families in the United States, was killed. Dozens of gene experts, including the clan leader, were killed. However, Ximen Yu was safe in the end and killed 30000 modern troops with advanced equipment. We have deep admiration for ximenyu''s powerful energy and energy. Even those who are more powerful than ximenyu can''t believe they can do it.


    Yang Qian doesn''t know ximenyu''s experience in the United States. After all, she just came back from her experience. This time, she was amazed by Ximen Yu''s actions. People with such talent and good fortune will be the strong among the strong in the future. Maybe the calamities encountered now are also the stepping stones of success that ordinary people do not have. This is what Yang Qian is trapped in Meditate.


    Soon everyone left slowly, but the smell of burnt and smelly bodies in the air and the dilapidated land told people about the tragedy that had just happened here, and it was also a legend in the genetic world that one weak prevailed over the other.


    Ximenyu also left there. Although it was an incredible victory for him, the Chinese compatriots died this time after all. It was totally different from the last time that the Americans were killed. Moreover, after this time, more hatred must have been formed, especially the relatives and friends around him. Ximen Yu was also lost in meditation on how to go and how to plan for the future.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 935

    Ximen Yu was also in deep thought about how to go and plan for the future. But Pang Zhengzong''s old dog must be killed first. At that time, he and his relatives and masters were so miserable that the United States also had to go to get rid of the grudges and grudges with them. Ximen Yu deeply felt that he must have more experience to improve his strength!


    If you want to do it, Ximen Yudang will go back to China even if he goes to Pang Zhengzong. But ximenyu did not know Pang Zhengzong''s exact address, so ximenyu called Lu Huasheng and asked him for help.


    "Hello, brother Lu, it''s me, ximenyu."


    "Ximenyu, are you ok?" Lu Huasheng knew the enmity and war between ximenyu and yunhou family. He was also shocked.


    "I''m fine. I want to ask you to do me another favor. It''s time for Pang Zhengzong''s old dog to settle accounts with him. But I don''t know where he lives. "


    "What? I heard you right. You just killed so many people in the yunhou family. It''s not fun. Besides, Pang Zhengzong is an old-fashioned gene of the seventh rank. Maybe I heard about your deeds this time and will be fully prepared. Even if you have high technology, it may not be useful." Lu Huasheng is at the sixth level of gene. He thinks he is not Pang Zhengzong''s opponent, so he is also worried about ximenyu''s safety. However, Ximen Yu has killed too many gene experts, and there are not a few of them with gene level 10 or above. He really doesn''t pay attention to Pang Zhengzong''s gene level 7, and Robertson of stark family will return to iron man in a month In the end, it would be stupid and a pity to have a grudge with Pang Zhengzong and those people from the American Super Energy Institute.


    "Don''t worry, brother Lu. I have my own way."


    "However, Pang Zhengzong''s family also has hidden genetic experts and potential descendants. You have more hatred for yourself. If you want me to say, more is better than less. " Lu Huasheng tried his best to persuade him.


    "He, I must kill him. At the beginning, he forced me and my relatives and masters to flee everywhere. Moreover, with his heart, I would never give up. Anyway, there are so many hatred, which is not bad for his family."


    "Well, you also said that other people, you are not the same revenge, well, I will tell you his address, and then send someone to help you find out his news." Immediately, Lu Huasheng told Ximen Yu the address of Pang Zhengzong. If Lu Huasheng was not a member of the Marquis family, ordinary people would have a hard time understanding the whereabouts of the gene person with their identity level.


    "Brother Xie Lu" Ximen Yu is very grateful to Lu Huasheng for helping him several times and treating him as a brother.


    According to the address provided by Lu Huasheng, ximenyu quickly found it. To his disappointment, Pang Zhengzong''s villa had nothing but servants, children and a few cats and dogs. However, when ximenyu arrived at the villa, he saw a maid dressed as a man, about 30 years old, bullied by a child who looked like seven or eight years old, and told her to kneel down to school and bark and learn The cat barked and asked her to ride him as a horse. He also asked her to ride at a steady speed. If he didn''t pay attention to him, he would scold him or whip him. Such a spoiled child in the family is really arrogant and dares to do anything. Besides, the maid looks good in the eyes of common people.


    Ximenyu felt sorry for the maid. He remembered that he was bullied by song Zihao, a class bully, in high school. He also remembered that his family lived in a cheap house in the demolition area. His family was bullied by a fat aunt with three sons. Later, Ximen Yu became stronger and was able to revenge. But who gave her dignity.


    "Well, the child, let go of the maid." Ximenyu had to stop them because he wanted to know more about Pang Zhengzong from their mouths.


    "Oh, someone." When the maid heard the voice, she looked pale. When she was bumped into, she felt even more shameless. However, the little master was indifferent.


    "Presumptuous, who are you, do you know who I am?" The child ignored ximenyu with a manly manner, and was still playing with their maids as dolls. It seems that they usually rely on family bullying.


    "Well! Shit, you little bastard, dare to talk to me like that. " Ximenyu was not in the mood to chat with the little bastard. With a flick of his virtual palm, the child flew away from the maid''s body and fell on the opposite wall, directly fainting.


    "Ah, little young master", the maid did not care about her grievances and wanted to climb over to see the owner. She knew that if the little master made a mistake, her family would die without a burial place.


    "Shit, you stop for me. I ask you, did Pang Zhengzong come back?" Ximen Yu cheered, looking at her figure is really material, at least is also the secular model star''s level, how is willing to stay here to swallow one''s breath and lead such a life without dignity, Ximen Yu thinks that she should be a servant here, and the commission must be quite a lot.


    "No, no, not yet." The maid was frightened by ximenyu''s shouts. She had no doubt that Ximen Yu would not blink if he killed her. Everyone was afraid of death.


    "Who are you from Pang Zhengzong? How do you know he didn''t come back. " Simon woo asked.


    "I, i... I''m his servant. I... he comes back most often. His daughter, son-in-law and his grandchildren live here." The maid was frightened by the murderous momentum on Ximen Yu''s body.


    In fact, Ximen Yu did not kill her thoughts and feelings, Ximen Yu is not a killer, but Ximen Yu killed too many people, so there is such momentum. Ximenyu had a little space, and the maid went to sleep. Since the maid said that Pang Zhengzong was most likely to return here, ximenyu decided to wait for the rabbit and catch a turtle in a jar.Just as the doorbell rang outside the villa, ximenyu saw a beautiful girl with a sports car in her car. She looked like a 15-year-old girl who didn''t learn well. She was supposed to be the granddaughter of Pang Zhengzong''s old dog. I didn''t expect that the old bastard also had such a beautiful granddaughter! It''s a pity that Ximen Yu is worried about whether to pick this little flower or not. It''s a pity that he didn''t pick it and was bitten by other pigs and dogs. Alas.


    The doorbell outside the door impatiently urged, disrupted the dreamy ximenyu, so ximenyu decided not to think about it. After looking at the situation, he flew to the outer door of the villa and opened the door for the little beauty. Ximenyu was dressed in a long white shirt, handsome and with a bad smile. Isn''t this the legendary prince charming? No, it''s better than prince charming Flying is still strong, looking at Pang Xiaoxiao in the car, xiaomeimei is stunned, but he can''t think that he will be in his own home.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 936

    "Hello, are you my grandfather''s bodyguard for me?" Pang Zhengzong''s granddaughter pointed to ximenyu and asked.


    "Bodyguard?"


    It turns out that Pang Zhengzong is preparing to find a bodyguard for his granddaughter. Since Pang Xiaojun died, Pang Zhengzong has transferred his love to this granddaughter. This granddaughter is a little bit gifted.


    Pang Zhengzong''s granddaughter went into the living room and sat down. She looked at ximenyu and said with a smile, "yes, this time, my grandfather has finally found me a decent bodyguard. She is very handsome. Come here, what''s your name! You will be my bodyguard


    Ximen Yu turned his mouth. He just came to wait for Pang Zhengzong and killed Pang Zhengzong. He didn''t bother to talk to her.


    "Come here!" Pang Zhengzong''s granddaughter roared and was spoiled and spoiled since childhood.


    "If I ask you to come here, you can come here. A little bodyguard is pulling so hard. Can you believe that I told my grandfather to kill you? Damn it Pang Zhengzong''s granddaughter threatened to point to ximenyu.


    Ximen Yu frowned: "finished?"


    "You dare to talk to me like that!"


    Ximen Yu went up and slapped: "pa!"


    Pang Zhengzong''s granddaughter was severely slapped by Ximen Yu, and the whole person flew to the side.


    "Ah Pang Zhengzong''s granddaughter fell to the ground and screamed, and a tiny dermis fell off her face.


    Ximen Yu was surprised. He slapped her face down. He thought Pang Zhengzong''s granddaughter was really a little beauty. After a long time, she was wearing a Yi Rong mask. Now, after showing her true face, Ximen Yu was shocked. It''s really ugly.


    Ximen Yu angrily said: "x, I hate that people pretend to be beautiful women to cheat me!" Ximen Yu went up again and punched her in the chest. Just now Ximen Yu saw that she was a little beautiful woman and had a little pity for her. Now, Ximen Yu does not mean his power at all.


    However, at this time, Pang Zhengzong''s granddaughter''s chest seemed to be broken.


    "Bang!"


    The left chest which was hit by ximenyu suddenly shrunk down, like a ball frustrated. ,


    on both sides, one side is large and the other side is flat.


    Ximen Yu saw that there was also a bubble of silica gel on the ground.


    Shit, even this is fake.


    Ximen Yu really doesn''t want to talk to such an ugly girl. She''s such a bitch. She just thought she was a little beauty. She didn''t expect that it was a face changing mask. Zhenrong was an ugly girl. She only blamed Ximen Yu for her own blindness. Originally thought, ugly girl even, at least she has a good figure, young age is very material. However, a blow in the past burst, it was silicone injection. Ximen Yuzhen wants to cut her with a knife, and is bored with it. Just say, Pang Zhengzong''s gene can produce beautiful women at home?


    "Woo hoo, you beat me. I want my grandfather to kill you and your family!" Pang Zhengzong''s granddaughter cried.


    Ximen Yu turned his mouth and kicked up the teacup on the table. The teacup knocked the ugly girl unconscious.


    Fortunately, all the servants were driven out by Pang Zhengzong''s granddaughter. Otherwise, there would be some trouble and disturb ximenyu.


    Ximenyu waited for more than half an hour, but Pang Zhengzong didn''t show up.


    Ximen Yu has some doubts. Maybe it''s silly to wait like this. Pang Zhengzong may not dare to come back after getting the news. After all, Pang Zhengzong certainly knows about Ximen Yu''s iron man armor. Pang Zhengzong doesn''t think he can kill Ximen Yu any more.


    Or kill Pang Zhengzong''s family? In any case, Pang Zhengzong didn''t want to kill ximenyu''s family. He made ximenyu''s family hide abroad and dare not come back. He also killed all Pang Zhengzong''s family members. But they are all ordinary people.


    You can''t kill ordinary people. What''s the difference between this and Pang Zhengzong.


    Ximen Yu snorted and flew into the sky. Most likely, Pang Zhengzong would not come back.


    "Hello, brother Huasheng!"


    "Ximenyu, did you kill Pang Zhengzong?" Lu Huasheng called to ask.


    "No, Pang Zhengzong didn''t come back!"


    "That is Pang Zhengzong deliberately hiding. I came back from Africa yesterday. It''s impossible not to be away from home. There is only one possibility. I''m hiding."


    Ximenyu asked, "do you know where he is hiding?"


    "Yes, it must be the headquarters of panghou family. However, ximenyu, don''t be silly and run to the headquarters. Although Pang Zhengzong is afraid of you, it does not mean that panghou family is afraid of you. Because Yang Qian warned them not to kill you, the panghou family did not interfere in the personal enmity between you and Pang Zhengzong. But if you go directly to the panghou family to kill people, something will happen. "


    Ximenyu nodded, panghou family headquarters, living in direct and super strong. Pang Zhengzong, who was not strong in talent, naturally went to live outside. The status of Pang Zhengzong was not high in panghou family, so panghou family would not interfere in the hatred between panghou family and ximenyu. Of course, Yang Qian warned that this was the main reason.


    Ximenyu returned home, now, four days after he used the underground dark creatures to almost destroy the yunhou family.In the past four days, it has been very calm, and no one from the yunhou family has come to ximenyu, which makes ximenyu feel very strange. Although the yunhou family died a lot, there were at least some experts, especially those who did not show up.


    Each faction has some ancestors who can hold down the family. They are the most basic cards of a force. The yunhou family can''t be without them.


    This time, the yunhou family suddenly encountered this kind of disaster, and the old ancestors would certainly come out.


    However, it has been four days, and the yunhou family has not responded at all. I believe that many people from other forces are waiting for the ancestors of the yunhou family to make the next move.


    Ximen Yu is also very anxious. Ximen Yu has not withdrawn. It seems that he should go back to the United States as soon as possible. At least, if he goes to the super energy college now, there will be no danger. My former enemy at the Academy, now it seems. The strength is not strong, for example, the boiling Bourne who beat Ximen Yu before, he is only the fifth order of gene.


    In the yunhou family, at this moment, there is almost no sound. Although many people walk around, no one makes a sound. Everyone''s face is silent. Inside the family, almost every corner, you can see white cloth and couplets, or white lanterns.


    These days, the yunhou family are holding funerals, and they even put the big feud aside.


    The dead are big. Bury them first. Now, what''s the point of killing ximenyu''s family.


    In the spirit Hall of the yunhou family, many people gather there at the moment. There are hundreds of memorial tablets on the top of the memorial hall. The names on each memorial tablet are so familiar.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 937

    Five old people sat at the bottom of the hall, looking at the many people below, with sad faces.


    "See the dead off first." One of the old men said.


    "One bow, two bow, three bow!"


    All the members of the yunhou family bowed heavily to hundreds of tablets.


    After that, one of the old men said, "dear people, our yunhou family is in such a big trouble. No one expected it. Maybe, many people know that Ximen Yu is the one who caused us to do so. We all want to tear Ximen Yu. But have you ever thought about the cause? "


    "The cause of our family''s decline is that Yunbo, a descendant of the family, was jealous. In order to get back his ex girlfriend, he made a big fuss with the Yang Wang family. He repeatedly provoked Ximen Yu at the banquet, and finally the two fought each other. It''s a pity that ximenyu is a strong man. He beat Yunbo to pieces and was seriously injured by ximenyu. We don''t know about this matter! "


    "After that, the head of our yunhou family and others learned of this news, so the head of the family issued a family killing order to ask Yunjian to take back ximenyu''s head. Of course, when the patriarch issued the order, he had already investigated the background of Ximen Yu. Seeing that Ximen Yu had only a few masters, he decided to issue the order. Unexpectedly, Ximen Yu''s strength was totally unexpected. He killed Yunjian and his mother who had just arrived. "


    "After that, I will no longer recall. Now, bring Yunbo up!"


    Yunbo was taken to the spirit hall in all kinds of ways.


    Yunbo cried hard and hard. Since the ancestors of his family came out, he was tied up. He knew that there was no good fruit waiting for him.


    One of the elders said: "everyone knows him. He is the young master of the advanced yunhou family and the grandson of the patriarch. Our family has fallen into this situation today. Although we can''t get rid of ximenyu, we also can''t get rid of Yunbo. All the reasons are that he despises others and takes the initiative to provoke others. If Yunbo is not such a dandy and a qualified young master, then Ximen Yu will never fight with him, and nothing will happen after that. "


    "It''s not so much that ximenyu damaged the yunhou family, it''s our own people who destroyed our family!"


    "Maybe, it''s the will of heaven. If the yunhou family didn''t see ximenyu bullying people without backstage, they wouldn''t have the result today. Maybe, everything is doomed."


    "Ancestor, what should we do now? Don''t you take revenge on ximenyu? If Ximen Yu had not been shameless and used the hands of dark creatures, we would not have been so miserable! " The humanity of one of the families.


    The five elders all laughed bitterly, and one of them said, "you only see others, but you can''t see yourself. It''s no wonder that the family is in the hands of your descendants and can''t retreat. Do you know what people from outside say about Ximen Yu? They all think ximenyu''s tactics are very clever. But we blame Ximen Yu for his meanness. If he was not mean, our family would have killed him


    "Well, not so much. Now, our yunhou family, has fallen completely, the overall strength, only one fifth of the previous, is no longer worthy of the rank of waiting family. Now, we just need to be a little bit careless, and we may be crushed by the family that we bullied


    "Come on, cut off Yunbo''s head to commemorate the dead people!" ,


    "ah!" All the members of the yunhou family were shocked. Instead of ximenyu''s head, they even used Yunbo''s head.


    "All the culprits are him!"


    Seeing that no one was going to cut off Yunbo''s head, one of the old men went up and twisted off Yunbo''s head. Then he put Yunbo''s head on the tribute table of the spirit hall. Yunbo''s eyes were wide open. He would never have thought that the ancestor would not go to ximenyu to avenge him and his family, but kill him first.


    "Three minutes'' silence for the dead. May they rest in peace."


    After three minutes, an old man said, "all the people, I hope you can learn a lesson. In the future, you can sincerely run the family. Don''t bully the weak. Try to return the family to the original level within 200 years."


    "Ah They were shocked and asked, "Laozu, now that the memorial ceremony is over, isn''t it time to go to ximenyu for revenge?"


    All of us subconsciously thought that after the memorial ceremony, everything would be done. The ancestors would seek revenge from ximenyu. However, the five ancestors did not mention revenge at all.


    An old man shook his head and said, "no revenge. Anyone in the yunhou family should not think about ximenyu destroying our family."


    "What? Ximen Yu did harm to our family and let him go? What''s the face of our yunhou family? " All the people did not understand what the ancestors had done.


    "Face? We have been reduced to this place for a moment, and we have no face for a long time. Do you want to kill Ximen Yu and face will come back? "


    "But, however, how can we let ximenyu go? How can the hundreds of wronged souls of the family agree?"


    "The dead have gone, but those who are alive must live again, not because of the dead. I know that everyone''s mind is very unbalanced. Don''t you understand it? We are no longer the yunhou family. If we have a little more madness, we will be destroyed by others. What''s the significance of killing ximenyu? It''s a big thing to find a way to make the family survive! ""We refuse to accept it. Ximenyu will not die. We will be ridiculed when we go out!"


    "The family has been besieged on all sides, the moment of life and death, but also care about other people''s ridicule!"


    Another old man also said: "ximenyu is a man of great fortune. Before our family had so many people chasing him, the gap was big enough. But ximenyu did not die, but we lost so much. If we want to continue to exist, we must immediately stop hating Simon woo. If you want to continue to pursue ximenyu, I''m afraid the cloud family will really perish. "


    All the members of the yunhou family could not understand their ancestors.


    "Well, let''s all go back, make good efforts, stop bullying, and strive to return to the peak in 200 years! Don''t think about everything else. Run the family wholeheartedly. "


    The people left helplessly.


    There were only five old men left in the hall, and they all sighed.


    One man said: "all five of us are old. In another 200 years, we will be ashes. Who will support the future of our family! They are still immersed in sorrow and have not accepted the reality. How to survive these two hundred years is the most important thing. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 938

    "Before, we had too many families of sin. Now we are in a slump. I''m afraid the future will be too difficult."


    "Yes, how can we not hate Ximen Yu? We also want to destroy Ximen Yu to relieve our hatred."


    "But what about killing ximenyu? Ximenyu is just a second-order gene. What can he make up for? Killing him a thousand times can''t make up for it."


    "Ximenyu can survive in this way with gene level 2. Therefore, he is a man of great fortune. Even if we really kill him, we can''t kill him. On the contrary, there will be further incidents. At that time, the family will fall down even more, and even our cloud family will disappear completely in decades."


    "The future of the family and the prosperity of life and death are in our hands! How do we make decisions? A little carelessness will lead to the death of the family


    With a heavy sigh, the five felt Alexander.


    "Ximenyu is undoubtedly a man of great fortune, but our family is now a family of bad luck. I think, if we want to make a good fortune, we must let the people who have the same fortune meet with our family, so that our family will not disappear! "


    "Ah, what do you mean?"


    "That''s right. Instead of taking revenge on ximenyu, we made friends with him."


    "This...!"


    "Believe in my decision-making and follow the trend of those with good fortune, we will not do any harm. On the contrary, if we fight against the people with good luck, we will always be the beginning of death!"


    Several people were silent for a few minutes, nodded their heads and said, "well, as you say, that''s it!"


    "If you come, send an order to go out immediately. The cloud family will no longer investigate ximenyu for any responsibility. They hope that they can get along with ximenyu peacefully and invite ximenyu to be a guest three days later! Issued by family order. "


    "Second, order the family to gather all the women between 16 and 20 years old."


    "Ah, ancestor, what do the women of the family do?"


    "Just do it!"


    "Yes! The ancestors. "


    Although the people of the yunhou family didn''t know the intention of their ancestors, they immediately carried out it.


    Ximenyu was at home at the moment. He was going to kill Pang Zhengzong, but the grandson went to the headquarters of his family. Ximenyu had to give up temporarily.


    "Boo Hoo Hoo hoo, grandfather!"


    "My granddaughter, is he gone?"


    "Grandfather, why didn''t you tell me earlier? I thought he was the bodyguard you found for me. I told him what to do, but I didn''t expect to be beaten by him. Wuwuwuwu."


    "Oh, don''t cry. It''s good not to die. He is ximenyu. He came to kill my grandfather. I''m very worried that he will kill my family. Now I know that you are OK. Blame the granddaughter. Is he gone


    "Grandfather, you are so strong, why are you afraid of him?"


    "originally, I chased him, but now it''s better. He has iron man''s armor on him. It seems that he has at least eight levels of genetic power. It''s lucky that I got the information in advance and hid in the family headquarters in time. Otherwise, I would be killed by him. Has he left now Yes


    "It''s gone, grandfather. When will you come home?"


    Pang Zheng said: "I won''t come back for the time being. Now, the family headquarters can hide for a year or two. Be careful to sail for ten thousand years."


    Ximenyu where Pang Zhengzong''s grandson wants to hide for a year or two, but Ximen Yu is not worried about this. Whether Pang Zhengzong kills or not is just a small matter. The big thing is the reaction of the yunhou family. Their ancestors should come out.


    "Or, Simon woo, you''ll go back to the United States at once! In the past two days, the yunhou family must have buried the dead first. After they have finished their work, I''m afraid their ancestors will come to see you immediately and go to the super ability college. At least they dare not go there to kill you. Although there are also several enemies in the college, the threat from them is much smaller. " At the moment, the family is sitting together to discuss.


    The master father nodded his head and said, "I agree, ximenyu, go now. You can use steel armor yourself, and you will arrive soon."


    Ximen Yu nodded helplessly. It seemed that he was forced to leave.


    At this time, outside the door came a cry.


    "Hello, ximenyu lives here."


    Ximenyu''s master and his disciples walked out of the house and saw that he was a man with a sixth order gene, which ximenyu did not recognize.


    "I am ximenyu. Who are you? What can I do for you? How do you know I live here? " Ximenyu and others are now living in that hotel apartment, not at home. How can they be found? It seems that Huaxia is really not a safe place.


    "Hello, ximenyu, I''m from the yunhou family. On the mission of our ancestors, I''m here to invite you to my family. This is the invitation letter. Please accept it!"


    "Ha ha ha, it''s so funny. It''s a Hongmen banquet to invite me! I would be so stupid to come and let you kill me? " Ximen Yu laughs at him, but he feels as if he can''t figure it out. Since they can find themselves, their ancestors can find them all of a sudden. If they want to kill themselves, why do they have to hold a Hongmen banquet and come out directly. If a Hongmen banquet is held, ximenyu will be startled to escape. Why?The messenger of the yunhou family said, "if you want to kill you, why bother? Since I can find you, our ancestors can be here now to kill you. Why cheat you into being a guest and then kill you?"


    Ximenyu deeply covered his brow and said, "since it is not, why is that? We have a feud now. Why do we want to invite me as a guest? "


    "Ximenyu, to tell you the truth, we don''t understand what our ancestors mean. If you want to know, come on, hum!" With that, the messenger flew away. Obviously, he also hated Ximen Yu, but only under the command of his ancestors did he swallow his breath.


    Ximenyu picked up the invitation letter, which read: "Mr. Ximen, this is the family order of my yunhou family. I specially use the family order to invite you. After three days, my family will be a guest! We''ll meet and talk about everything. "


    The masters of ximenyu also read the invitation.


    "What the hell is the ancestor of the yunhou family? What medicine is it selling in the gourd?" The third division is a father.


    "I don''t know. I can''t think of it!"


    Zongxiang took ximenyu''s arm and advised him, "ximenyu, don''t be silly. You really have to run away. It''s certainly not good. You''d better leave Huaxia at once!"


    "No, I''m not going to leave now. I want to know what the ancestors of the yunhou family are doing. Besides, I feel that there should be no hostility. If they really want to kill me, why do they have a Hongmen banquet? They can kill me when they come to the door suddenly. I don''t think it means to cheat me to kill me. So, after three X, I want to go to a dinner party and see what the hell they are up to! " Simon Yu said firmly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 939

    Zongxiang and the second master and the fourth master immediately objected.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll be fine."


    At this time, Yang Qian flew from the sky far away.


    "See you, master Yang!"


    "Boss Yang, why are you here?"


    Everyone said hello.


    "Boss, get in the house


    "Well!"


    After entering the house, everyone sat down. Yang Qian said, "I''m here now. I have a message to tell you. Just now the yunhou family announced that they will no longer pursue ximenyu and hope to live in peace with ximenyu."


    "Ah, how could that be possible."


    Yang Qian said with a smile: "maybe it''s really possible that the ancestors of the cloud family can''t deliberately spread such news out, unless it''s true!"


    "Boss, what do you think! Do they really not kill ximenyu? " Zong asked stubbornly.


    Yang Qian nodded her head and said: "it should be that if the ancestors of the yunhou family are really so open-minded and make such a move, I really admire them, and I also admire their vision and decision-making. It requires courage and gambling."


    "Boss, this is an invitation letter just sent by them, inviting ximenyu to visit their family. Do you think ximenyu will go?" Zong stubbornly showed Yang Qian an invitation letter.


    Yang Qian was surprised: "they were invited by their family orders. It seems that there is no need to worry about them. The family orders invite them. This is the protection."


    "Master Yang, that means I can go?" Ximen Yu asked.


    Yang Qian nodded her head and said, "I suggest you go there and talk to the ancestors of the yunhou family to see what they are doing!"


    Zongxiang asked anxiously, "why did they suddenly kill ximenyu?"


    "No, some of the ancestors of the yunhou family would not do this. I think they really want to live in peace with ximenyu. However, I can''t understand the mind of their ancestors, but I admire their courage! " Yang Qian''s mouth is a bit of fun with a smile.


    Ximen Yu nodded. OK, let''s go to the yunhou family.


    At first, ximenyu wanted to invite Yang Qian to go with her, but she didn''t open her mouth. If Yang Qian really wanted to go, she would take the initiative to say that, since she didn''t take the initiative, she certainly didn''t intend to go with ximenyu. After all, ximenyu was invited alone.


    After Yang Qian left, Ximen Yu immediately called his father and mother.


    "Xiaoyu, how are you now?" Ximenyu''s father asked him in a hurry. They didn''t know the details. Ximenyu only said not to return to China for the time being. He was afraid that his enemies would threaten him. Otherwise, he would be very worried about ximenyu.


    "Dad, it''s ok now. I think you can go home in two days. You''d better go home for the Spring Festival! Where are you now


    "We are in Australia now, and the weather here is very good. Can you really go home for the Spring Festival? Will it drag you down? If you will, even if you don''t go home for the Spring Festival


    Ximen Yu said: "Dad, don''t worry. It won''t drag me down. How can it be? Master Yang''s eldest brother is so strong. Who dares to bully us? I just don''t want to add any trouble to others. Don''t worry. You can book your ticket now and come back the day after tomorrow."


    "OK, let''s book the tickets now." Ximenyu''s father was very happy. Although it was fun to travel outside, he still wanted to go home after the new year.


    "Well, by the way, Qin Bing still has no news?" Ximen Yu asked that Qin Bing had been traveling abroad with everyone before, but later Qin Bing said that she and her friend LAN Xiaoyan went to play together and didn''t want to go with them. After that, there was no news about them. It was about a month ago.


    Qin Bing''s parents are still with Ximen Yu''s parents and others. In other words, Qin Bing has disappeared from her parents and her friend. They don''t know what she''s doing recently. She always feels mysterious.


    Ximenyu''s father said: "yes, yes, Qin Bing contacted us yesterday. I''ll give you her number immediately. However, I don''t know if you can contact her again!"


    "Tell me the number!"


    A few minutes later, ximenyu dialed another number.


    Ximen Yu waited quietly, hoping Qin Bing would receive it. Anyway, Ximen Yu has decided in his heart. It seems that he and Qin Bing will not be happy if they continue to be together. It is better to divide them. She is only an ordinary person, and ordinary people''s life is suitable for her.


    "Hello


    "I finally found you. What are you doing all this time? Leave your parents and my parents aside and play and disappear Ximen Yu was a bit of a stranger. For the first time, he had such a bad tone to Qin Bing.


    Qin Bing said calmly, "your sister and Liu Jiang Nan are all around them. You don''t need to worry about anything! I have my own business to do! "


    "Wife, what are you doing? Can''t you tell me? "


    Qin Bing was silent for a few seconds, then said: "ximenyu, I''m sorry, can you give me some freedom?"


    "Isn''t freedom enough now? I always feel that you and LAN Xiaoyan have something to hide from me. What are you doing? Why can''t you tell me! I''m your boyfriend. I have the right to know! "Qin Bing said coldly: "I think, I seem to be possessed by the devil, I need to leave for a period of time!"


    "Crazy? What do you mean Ximen Yu asked nervously, Qin Bing is a good ordinary person, what fire to walk in and what devil to enter?


    "It''s not interesting. Anyway, I need to leave. Please don''t look for me all the time. I''ll take care of myself."


    Ximenyu asked, "have you met someone in the cultivation world? Is it empathy


    Qin Bing said in a cold voice: "don''t guess. I don''t have any interest in the relationship between men and women now. I have my goals and plans. Maybe you think I have changed. Yes, I have changed in some aspects, so I need to leave and dare not be seen. I''m with Xiaoyan, and we''ll get through it! "


    "What, get through this? What happened to you? What''s going on? " Ximenyu immediately asked in a loud voice.


    "Nothing. Anyway, you''d better not know. Well, I''ll make it clear to you now that I need to leave for a while."


    "Where to go?"


    "You don''t need to know. Maybe you''ll know later. There''s no need to know now. If you know, you''ll worry. When I leave, you''ll think you don''t know me!"


    "Well, how long will you be away?"


    Qin Bing was silent for a few seconds, then said, "maybe three years, maybe five years, maybe ten years, maybe a lifetime, maybe never again!"


    Ximen Yuxin fell to the freezing point.


    "Qin Bing, wife, please tell me what happened to you?"


    "That''s it. I''ll hang up!"


    "Doodle, doodle, doodle!" Qin Bing is dead.


    Ximenyu dials it again, but it''s turned off, or it''s no longer in the service area. Ximenyu wants to die, and he won''t know what Qin Bing is doing and where he is.


    ¡°X£¡¡± Ximen Yu smashed his cell phone impatiently.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 940

    On the third day, ximenyu arrived at the headquarters of the yunhou family as promised. Of course, he was alone.


    Ximenyu sat down in the reception hall of the yunhou family. Unfortunately, everyone in the yunhou family who saw ximenyu glared at him. However, ximenyu was calm and indifferent.


    "Just a moment, my ancestor will be here soon." The man who welcomed Ximen Yu said coldly.


    "No hurry!"


    Ten minutes later, an old man with white beard came in and said with a smile, "Hello, you are ximenyu!"


    Ximenyu stood up and said, "master, I''m ximenyu. I don''t know why he didn''t kill me, but invited me to be a guest. What''s the purpose? Please make it clear. Otherwise, let me sit like a needle felt."


    The old man said: "ximenyu, you really come today. You are really brave. You don''t have to doubt that I''m going to hurt you. It doesn''t need that much trouble! "


    "What do you mean by inviting me here?" Ximen Yu asked.


    "Ha ha, in principle, I should really kill you. Unfortunately, I can''t make up for everything even if I cut you to pieces. Instead, it''s better not to kill, stop here and live in peace with you. I believe that you are a man of great fortune and will certainly become a strong man in the future. Any strong man has many stepping stones in his growth. If so, our yunhou family will no doubt become your stepping stone. I come to you today to change the stepping stone into a ladder. "


    "Er, ER!"


    The old man laughed, then clapped his hands, and soon there were waiters to bring plates of delicacies.


    "Ximenyu, you are welcome. Please accept my hospitality."


    Ximen Yu smiles and doesn''t move his chopsticks.


    "Worried about poisoning?"


    "No, I still don''t understand why you didn''t kill me. It''s absolutely hatred with me. If I were replaced, I would certainly not do this. I can''t understand it!"


    The old man wiped his beard and sighed, "we don''t want to kill you, but killing you can''t make up for anything. And you, obviously, are a boy with more luck than our whole family, just like the rising sun, while our whole family is the sunset. Now the fate of the whole family is in the hands of old men like us. If we don''t pay attention to it, it will bring the destruction of the whole family. Therefore, we choose to give up any hatred, and any hatred may make our family continue to decline. "


    "Ximenyu, I respect you. This time you have brought disaster to my family. I won''t kill you, but you should remember that you advise our family to have a big love. I''d like to propose a toast to you. I hope we are no longer enemies! "


    Ximen Yu held up his glass and said, "well, I owe you a lot. If there is a chance in the future, I will return what I owe you. I will do what I say and do it!"


    "Ha ha ha ha, do it!"


    Ximen Yu felt more comfortable in his heart, as if a thorn in his heart had been pulled out, and he turned into a feud with the yunhou family.


    "Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa!" The old man clapped his hands again.


    At this time, five women, aged between 16 and 20, came into the door. They were all beautiful women with sweet appearance and about grade 5.


    Ximen Yu does not understand its meaning to look at the cloud family ancestor.


    "What do you mean?"


    The ancestor of the cloud family said: "ximenyu, since the comer is a guest, it is natural to prepare something. These five women are all members of our yunhou family, and each of them is superb. Now, give it to you. You can have fun at will. Of course, you can''t take it away! "


    With that, the ancestor of the cloud family said to the five women, "don''t come up and serve Ximen Yu to drink!"


    "Yes


    Five women reluctantly came up and poured wine and vegetables for Ximen Yu. They all hate ximenyu, but their ancestors want them to serve ximenyu.


    "Well, how nice it is Ximenyu was completely shocked.


    The old ancestor of the cloud family said with a smile, "why refuse? Let go of your heart!"


    "Hahaha, OK, since you are so polite, I won''t mince it!" Ximenyu immediately put two beauties on the first floor.


    The old man stood up and said, "ximenyu, you have fun. I''ll go down first. When you want to leave, you can leave. Don''t be restrained!"


    "OK, you are busy first."


    The old ancestor of the cloud family left with a sigh. If the family is in a strong rise, how can they stay in ximenyu for life? It''s just impossible.


    Of course, ximenyu would not be polite. He sent five beauties to him, and then left after playing.


    "I''ll stop drinking and go into the room!" Ximen Yu Road.


    Five women got nervous.


    At this time, the oldest woman said: "ximenyu, to tell you the truth, I have AIDS, you''d better not touch me!"


    Ximen Yu said with a smile, "is it? Aids


    "Believe it or not! Don''t blame me for not warning you! "


    Ximen Yu put a hand on her pulse and diagnosed it immediately."You really have AIDS!"


    "Hum! I''m sorry, I''m usually quite romantic, and it''s been passed on by accident. Anyway, I''m dead in my heart. You can do what you like! " The woman said in despair.


    Ximen Yu said: "I can see that you are indeed a romantic woman. However, you are not bad hearted. At least you will remind me that you have AIDS. Generally speaking, I am your family enemy and I wish I could be infected! Well, for the sake of your good heart, I will help you to cure it. You don''t have to worry about death! "


    "You?"


    "Well, you go outside and wait for me, the remaining four, hehe hehe!" Ximen Yu''s eyes remained on the four girls.


    The one with AIDS walked out of the room and went out.


    Ximen Yu said to the remaining four: "Why are you still in a daze? Come here and undress me. Your old ancestors have already spoken, and you are all left to me to arrange today. Don''t you listen to my words? It''s the same as resisting the attack


    The four girls walked up reluctantly.


    Ximenyu came back from the yunhou family with satisfaction. The ancestors of the yunhou family were kind enough. Ximenyu admitted that he owed them a favor


    "eh?" All of a sudden, ximenyu found that he had stepped into the third order of gene. What''s the matter? When did it become the third order gene? When I went there, I was still a second-order gene. How did I go back to the third? When did I break through? However, ximenyu did not feel at all


    at that time, ximenyu immediately thought that he had just broken through at that time, and he didn''t even feel it


    of course, ximenyu would step into the third level of gene, which was not printed because of that. When he was hunted down by the yunhou family, or even by the Jingmen elder in Jingjue ancient city, ximenyu faintly felt that he would step into the third level


    www novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 941

    "Yeah, I''m already a strong third gene player. Hahaha, I stepped into the third level just before the Chinese new year, that is, before I was 20 years old. It''s not bad. Today''s world, to be exact, is a top part of the earth''s human world, hahaha."


    Ximen Yu returned home in a good mood.


    First of all, Pang Zhengzong is afraid of him now. Secondly, the yunhou family no longer pursues him. There is no threat in China.


    Just in time, ximenyu''s parents will arrive in Donghai city by plane.


    Ximenyu is now in Kyoto, and ximenyu has to go back to Donghai city.


    The day after tomorrow is new year''s Eve.


    "Why, ximenyu, are you in the third level of gene?"


    "No, it''s a coincidence." The third master was surprised to see Ximen Yu return home.


    "Er, Third Master, what do you mean! I felt like a breakthrough before! "


    The third division father said: "ximenyu, your great master, has just stepped into the third level of gene! I didn''t expect you, too. It''s a coincidence. "


    "Ha ha, it seems that the Spring Festival is coming, and the worst year of this year will be over, ha ha ha!" Ximen Yu laughed. This year is about to pass, and the new year will come soon. Therefore, even the worst luck of this year will pass.


    It happens that this year is ximenyu''s original year. It can be said that ximenyu''s luck is really bad this year. It can be said that ximenyu has a lot of bad luck. Of course, there are also good luck this year, otherwise this year will not break through so many.


    On the evening of the same day, five teachers and disciples of ximenyu and Zongxiang celebrated. They congratulated Ximen Yu on his success and saved the danger. He also congratulated Ximen Yu and his master father on stepping into the third gene level.


    "The new year will be over in a few days. What are your plans?" Master and father.


    "Master, my parents have already returned to Donghai city. Come back to Donghai city with me for the New Year! Many people are busy. Call in the second and the first and the first and the second


    Zongxiang said happily, "well, I haven''t seen the second elder martial brother and the first elder martial sister for a long time!"


    "Me too! I haven''t seen you for a long time. I don''t know how they are. " Ximenyu nodded. The first elder martial brother and elder martial sister must still be living in seclusion in the mountains, while the second elder martial brother, ximenyu, did not know because they had not been in touch for a long time.


    However, Ximen Yu was a little confused, because there was also a Waner elder martial sister. Since the disappearance of Dongfang Wan''er, it seems subconsciously that she has expelled her elder martial sister from her elder martial brothers and sisters. There is no such person. Moreover, they have not contacted Dongfang Wan''er''s family.


    After thinking about it for a while, the master father nodded and said, "let''s go back to Donghai city for the Spring Festival! Ximenyu, there are so many people. You should live in your family! "


    Ximen Yu said with a smile: "don''t worry. My family is not the resettlement community last time. Qin Bing went to buy a super apartment. Later, he bought the surrounding land, covering an area of more than 50000 square meters, just like a manor. There are more than 80 nannies, servants, cooks and security guards in my family. Hey hey, nanny maid servants are not looking for casually, at least they are all bachelor degree. The minimum wage nanny annual salary is more than 150000, even if the master''s degree students also rush to apply for it! And the chef, all national. There are also security guards. All of them are retired from China, South and sea. Of course, there are many masters of the alliance of God killers secretly to protect them! "


    "Wow Zongxiang exclaimed.


    "I don''t know that you are so extravagant Zongxiang Dao.


    "Hehe, that''s right. It costs tens of millions a month and hundreds of millions a year. Oh, I''m just talking about the basic maintenance of the manor and wages, not including the expenses of my own family! "


    The Third Master said with a smile: "you boy, you really can enjoy it. Well, you have to go to your super luxurious home to have a look!"


    "In fact, I only went back to enjoy it once. How could I have the time to enjoy it at home?" Ximen Yu Road.


    "Well, those who practice will fall behind if they just enjoy it, so some people will feel tired. It''s better to be a rich man and enjoy x son!" The second master said.


    Everyone had a good time talking. The master father also called the second elder martial brother in person to inform him to go to Donghai city for the Spring Festival.


    The second elder martial brother seems to be a little decadent, so he doesn''t take the initiative to contact the masters.


    As for the elder martial brother and elder martial sister, they have no telephone, and there is no signal in the mountain, so they can bother ximenyu to go there. Ximenyu is driving iron man at such a fast speed, so the job is simple. Ximenyu is going to go tomorrow.


    The next day, Zongxiang and his four masters flew to Donghai city.


    Charter flights, of course. Ximenyu called AI''s family and asked them to prepare a plane to send their masters and Zongxiang back to the East China Sea. The AI family readily agreed. Egret aviation is AI''s, and it''s not easy to arrange a plane to return it.


    Although ximenyu is not the uncle of AI family now, ximenyu is still better than AI''s uncle, because ximenyu and AI family''s strongest, that is, they have a special relationship with qingyunge, and they are even more than uncle AI''s. Anyway, whether Qingyun Ge controls the body or AI xun''er controls the body, it has no impact on Ximen Yu.There is one more thing to say here, that is, the old master of AI family has also found a medicine tripod, and he is ready to use magic to exchange his body. Moreover, the medicine Ding he found is also very handsome, but I don''t know whether it will affect Ximen Yu''s position in Qingyun GE''s heart.


    Ximenyu immediately put on the iron man and flew to the destination.


    About 20 minutes later, ximenyu arrived at a mountain with incomparable distance. In the center of the mountain range, ximenyu spent two years in the hell.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 942

    It was early in the morning. Ximenyu saw all the green smoke in the deep of the mountain. It seemed that the elder martial sister got up to cook, and the cooking smoke curled.


    Ximenyu rushed to the mountain with excitement.


    The trees in Dashan mountain are still so familiar. All the memories of that year flooded into ximenyu''s mind. Here is the turning point of his life. When he was enlightened by the master father and stepped into the first level of potential, Ximen Yu screamed with excitement. Now, in a flash, he has reached the third level of gene, which is an unimaginable height. But this is not the end, this height is just the starting point. According to the theory of Jujian, ximenyu''s strength is just a mole ant class.


    "Elder martial sister, elder martial brother, I''m back!" Ximenyu yelled.


    The elder martial brother is carrying the firewood. Once he gets down from the mountain, he immediately throws the firewood away when he hears the voice of ximenyu.


    And the elder martial sister immediately ran out of the kitchen.


    Ximenyu just landed from the sky.


    "Younger martial brother, it''s you!" The elder martial sister immediately rushed to ximenyu.


    "Younger martial brother, I really miss you! I haven''t seen you for so long! "


    "Elder martial sister, I miss you too. Everyone misses you very much."


    At this time, the elder martial brother ran back from the mountain.


    "Younger martial brother, ha ha ha!"


    "Big brother!" Ximenyu and his elder martial brother hold each other tightly.


    Ximen Yu looks at the elder martial brother and elder martial sister. Their appearance has not changed. Similarly, their realm has not changed. The elder martial brother is still the 12th level of potential.


    Ah, potential 12, not potential ah, not even gene ah! It''s too weak.


    "Little brother, come in and sit down!"


    "Good!"


    Elder martial brother and elder martial sister took a hand of ximenyu. The elder martial brother asked, "younger martial brother, how strong are you now? It''s said that you will soon reach the strength of the great master


    Master sister shook her head and said, "it''s impossible. Don''t talk nonsense. Master father is master."


    Ximen Yu was embarrassed and said with a smile: "hey hey, in fact, the master father is not my opponent at all!"


    "What? Master father is no match for you


    "Ah, what level are you now?"


    "Gene three! After the potential field is the potential field, and then the gene field. Now I am the third order gene! "


    "Younger martial brother, I didn''t expect that. It seems that the master''s vision can''t be wrong. You are really the hope of the masters!" Elder martial sister said happily.


    "OK, OK, you go to cook quickly, don''t be endless, ask again after eating!" The elder martial brother drove the elder martial sister to cook. Ximenyu and the elder martial brother made tea and chatted.


    Ximenyu was wandering around again. He didn''t come back for a long time. When he saw the familiar scenery, he felt a lot.


    At breakfast, Ximen Yu said to the elder martial brother and elder sister, "elder martial brother, elder martial sister, I am coming back this time, under the instruction of master, to take you to Donghai city for the New Year!"


    "Er, I''m going to your home for the Spring Festival again. Is it too crowded? Your house is not big!" Elder master Dao, I once went to ximenyu''s home for the Spring Festival. At that time, he still lived in the resettlement community.


    "No, I''m moving now. It''s a very, very large house with an area of 50000 square meters. This is only the area of the house. If you add the green area around, it will be more than 300000 square meters at least! hey! Big enough


    "Wow, so big, in the city, such a big house, do you sell it?" Master sister asked.


    "My family originally just bought a small villa. Later, Qin Bing bought all the villas around him. After that, Qin Bing bought the whole community, and then all the redundant houses were demolished and redesigned. Therefore, the house now covers an area of nearly 50000 square meters. There are all kinds of facilities in the house. An indoor swimming pool alone has 3000 square meters. Outdoor, in addition to the green belt, there are plastic playground, outdoor swimming pool, golf course, racecourse and so on. Later, Qin Bing bought a large circle of land around him. A high wall has been built to enclose more than 300000 square meters including greening. In a word, you will certainly fall in love with my family. Maybe you don''t want to come back after the New Year! Ha ha ha


    "Yes, but to tell you the truth, I really feel a little tired in the mountains these years. It''s OK before. Especially in the past few years, the masters have come out of the lake again. We are left with two big eyes and small eyes. It''s a bit boring! Younger martial brother, maybe we can''t think about living on the mountain! Especially, hey, hey The elder martial brother''s face showed a happy smile, while the elder martial sister bowed her head shyly.


    Well, what''s going on?


    Ximen Yu squinted his eyes and looked at the elder martial sister. Suddenly he said happily, "elder martial sister, are you pregnant?"


    The elder martial sister was embarrassed and nodded.


    "Ha ha ha, Congratulations, elder martial brother. You''ve been looking forward to it for so many years, and finally you''ve come!" Ximenyu congratulated immediately.


    Why are there so many happy events recently? Ximenyu and master father have stepped into the third level of gene, and ximenyu has no threat in China. Now I know that elder martial sister and elder martial brother finally have children. It''s been a lot of happy events recently. It seems that next year is really a good year."Ha ha, Ximen Yu makes you laugh. We are more than 40 years old before we have children." The elder martial brother laughs.


    "What''s the matter with you in your forties?" he said


    When the eldest martial sister heard about it again, a glimmer of color flashed on her face. In the past, they had children, but they died later. If the child didn''t die, she would be as old as ximenyu, so she used to treat ximenyu as her own son.


    "Now your elder martial sister also has children. I think, maybe we should not live in the mountains any more."


    "Of course not. There are only you two in the mountain. It''s really boring. Besides, it''s hard to see a doctor if the child has any problems. What''s more, if a child is born, you can''t let him out of society as soon as he is born! "


    The elder martial brother and elder martial sister both ordered. The elder martial brother said with a smile, "yes, but it''s not decided yet. We''ll talk about it later."


    Ximenyu said, "let''s go back to Donghai city after dinner! I think, master, they should be in Donghai city soon! "


    "Good."


    After dinner, ximenyu is ready to return to Donghai city.


    "Make a car?"


    "No, I''ll take you back directly." Ximen Yu took out two wind masks and asked the elder martial brother and elder sister to wear them.


    "Let''s go Ximenyu put on his steel armor, one in each hand, and flew into the air.


    "Whew!" Iron man with two people, quickly disappeared in the sky.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 943

    Soon, ximenyu returned to Donghai city with his elder martial brother and elder martial sister, and landed directly in ximenyu''s super luxurious home.


    "Wow, younger martial brother, is this your home? It''s so luxurious, my God, it''s too big The elder martial sister exclaimed.


    "Haha, not bad!"


    The elder martial brother asked, "younger martial brother, how much did this house cost?"


    "Before and after that, it''s almost tens of billions. I don''t know how much it is!"


    "Billions, tut!"


    Ximen Yu said with a smile, "it''s only a few billion yuan. I thought it cost a lot, but Qin Bing said it was less than 7 billion yuan. I didn''t expect that it would cost much!"


    "Not enough flowers?"


    "Little brother, how much money do you have Master sister asked.


    Ximen Yu thought about it for a while, but he replied vaguely: "I didn''t go to check the specific information. I think if it is converted into RMB, it will be at least RMB 900 billion. Up to now, we haven''t spent 10 billion yuan, and I have nothing to spend. I really don''t know what to do in the future with so much money. "


    "Eight or nine hundred billion yuan, tut. Even if it costs one million yuan a day, it will take more than 2400 years to spend it! If a person''s life span is 100 years, it will be enough for 24 people to spend a million yuan a day until they die at the age of 100. "


    "Ha ha, well, for those of us in the cultivation world, money is just a thing of the body. No matter how much money, if the strength is not good, it will be a second. What''s the point. If I am killed and someone else takes my money, can the law protect me? So, money is not happy! Let me show you around! Anyway, the masters didn''t come back so soon. It''s estimated that it will take several hours to fly to Donghai city! "


    "Good!"


    Ximenyu took his elder brother and elder martial sister to visit the house.


    Ximenyu family has two swimming pools of several thousand square meters, one indoor and one outdoor, as well as a sports field, basketball court, football field and so on.


    Finally, they come to the underground garage of the golf course. Under the golf course is the underground garage. Of course, it''s not just the garage. There are many other facilities.


    "One, two, three, four 31¡¢ Thirty two, thirty-three, thirty-four! "


    "Wow, thirty four cars! What kind of cars are these? "


    In the spacious, bright and luxurious parking lot, there are more than 30 luxury cars.


    "There are many kinds of cars, such as Audi, Volkswagen, Mercedes Benz, BMW, Porsche, Aston, Martin, Jaguar, Bentley, Rolls Royce, Land Rover, Lamborghini, Ferrari, Bugatti, Maserati, Fiat, Alfa Romeo, Pagani, Spyker, Volvo, konisegg, Lexus, Infiniti, Acura, Lincoln and so on."


    "It''s really an eye opener!"


    At this time, a servant in charge of maintaining the car passed by and said to ximenyu, "master Ximen, this is just a library, and there are also warehouses B, C and D!"


    "Ah! Yes Ximen Yu was also surprised, even he did not know.


    "Yes, there are 34 vehicles in a warehouse, 28 vehicles in B warehouse, 36 vehicles in C warehouse and 58 vehicles in D warehouse."


    Ximen Yu startled: "how to buy so many cars!"


    The servant said, "Miss Qin Bing ordered it!"


    "Oh


    Ximen Yu smiles. Qin Bing is really a loser. However, if you don''t help, Ximen Yu doesn''t know what to do with so much money.


    Ximenyu took his elder brother and elder sister to visit them one by one. It took more than an hour to finish the tour.


    The master said, "little brother, I have decided not to go back to the mountains. In fact, the city life is very interesting, especially here you have everything. All of a sudden, I think it''s really boring to be on the mountain! What do you think, wife? "


    The elder martial sister said with a smile: "I also think it''s very good. I just don''t know if the younger martial brother cares about it!"


    "Elder martial sister, you don''t like to hear that. This is your home. Everyone is a family. Now we all belong to the same family. We are all together in life and death, honor and disgrace."


    "Well, then we will not go back, and we will live in Donghai city in the future."


    "Yes


    Ximenyu finally took his elder martial brother and elder martial sister into the main hall. Nannies and other things can be seen everywhere in the house.


    "Elder martial brother, elder martial sister, please have tea in the main hall."


    "OK!"


    Ximenyu''s parents had already been waiting at home. When they saw the elder martial brother and elder sister coming, they were happy to greet them.


    Of course, Qin Bing''s parents are also there, as well as ximenyu''s uncles and uncles and other relatives live here.


    It''s so generous here, and Ximen Yu has plenty of money. Therefore, as many people as there are in Ximen''s family, they can come and live with them.


    Qin Bing has even found her uncle and uncle.The whole family is very lively. However, the most intimate family members of ximenyu live in the most central area.


    This may be the headquarters of Ximen family! Unfortunately, they are all ordinary people. If there is time in the future, ximenyu will also explore some children of the family to see if there are gifted children and cultivate them since childhood.


    "Elder martial brother, elder martial sister, you sit down first!"


    "Well, go ahead and get busy."


    Ximenyu went to play by himself, and his parents talked with them.


    Ximenyu wanted to take a bath first, but when he passed a hall on the road, he saw many women standing in line. Ximenyu asked curiously, "what are you doing?"


    "Ah, master Ximen, the housekeeper is interviewing!"


    "Interview? What kind of noodles


    "Oh, well, there are still two maid positions. Today is just the time for the interview, so I''m interviewing!"


    "So many people are interviewing for two maid positions!"


    "Yes, there are more than 30000 people who have just submitted their resumes, but many of them have been selected by Shuai online. Now these are beautiful faces, and they are all graduates of major universities. Nevertheless, there are more than 300 on-site interview places! "


    "Oh, no wonder there are so many people!"


    "Young master, our maid''s salary is 30000 a month. We''ve all been paid. Of course, we all want to come in."


    Ximenyu walked into the interview room and saw two old men and three women seriously interviewing a girl. Interview is very strict, oral English, appearance, etc., are very strict. Finally, the highest score was selected as the maid of Ximen family.


    Seeing Ximen Yu coming, the interviewer stood up and bent down and said, "I''ve seen master Ximen!"


    "Well, in the interview ah, so interesting, well, I''ll play, you all go out, I''ll interview!"


    "Good!"


    After that, several people walked out of the room. Ximenyu sat in the position of the interviewer, looked at the girl in front of him and asked, "what''s your name? How old are you? Which university did you graduate from? Why did you choose this position? Do you think you are qualified for the position of maid? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 944

    "Hello, master Ximen. My name is Xu Jiajia. I graduated from Cambridge University. I am 22 years old. I feel that I can be competent for any job. I have worshipped the strong since I was young. Therefore, I hope I can serve the Ximen family!"


    Simon nodded and asked, "can you tell me how you spent your time at Cambridge University?"


    "During my stay in Cambridge, I have been working very hard and studying hard!"


    Simon Yu laughed and asked, "is there love in Cambridge?"


    "Well, yes! Ha ha The interviewee didn''t know how Ximen Yu asked this question.


    Ximen Yu said, "can you talk about your love?"


    "Well, since my sophomore year in college, he is a native of England and a tall boy. But now that we have broken up, we have been talking about it for less than two years! "


    Ximen Yu nodded and asked, "how far have you developed?"


    The girl interviewed was red faced. Some of them didn''t understand why Ximen Yu didn''t assess others, such as oral expression, accident ability and so on. How could she focus on this aspect endlessly.


    "We, hehe, have everything we should have! Well, does it have anything to do with the job I''m interviewing for? "


    "Oh, it doesn''t matter. Well, you are perfect. Please wait for our notice! Thank you for your cooperation


    "Oh, thank you." The girl walked out of the interview room politely.


    This Cambridge graduate must be no drama, because the impure condition was excluded by Ximen Yu.


    The next girl came in.


    Ximen Yu took a look at him. He was dressed very well. His beauty level was about level 4. It was good to be able to reach level 4.


    Ximenyu asked, "what''s your name?"


    "Hello, my name is Liu Yue!" the girl said with a sweet smile


    "Hello, Miss Liu. How old are you this year? What kind of career or work experience have you had before? "


    "Yes, I am 24 years old. I graduated from University for three years, and graduated from X university. I used to work as a stewardess! I''m just tired now, so I want to change my career! "


    "Oh, how many times have you been in love?"


    "Er!" Girl a Leng, this which with which ah, suddenly asked this sentence, make her at a loss.


    "Ha ha, you really love to be joking. To be honest, I have talked about it twice. The first time was when I was in college, and the second time was after I came out to work, but I am single now!"


    Ximenyu asked, "what stage has each relationship developed to? Can you talk about it in detail? "


    "Ha ha, good!" The girl in the interview nodded awkwardly and said in a low voice, "my first boyfriend talked about it for four years, and then it was divided after graduation. The second paragraph talked about two and a half years! That''s it. Ha ha


    "Oh, that''s OK. Thank you for your cooperation. We''ll let you know in three days."


    "Ah, so the interview is over?"


    "It''s over Ximenyu nodded.


    "Ah, don''t you need to assess other skills?"


    "Oh, there is no need to assess any more. Just go back and wait for the notice!"


    "Oh, thank you!"


    Liu Yue is gone.


    This, certainly also no play, also do not know what to do, this is called an interview, beauty pageant!


    The third girl came in, tall, estimated to be 1.8 meters, but very beautiful, skin white and tender, good appearance, can reach level 5.


    "Please introduce yourself!"


    "Hello, master Ximen. My name is Zhou Yu. I was a model before this year. I hope you can pay more attention to me!"


    "Well!" Ximenyu nodded and asked, "how many times have you been in love?"


    "Ah Zhou Yu was stunned.


    "Just answer the truth!"


    "Ha ha, master Ximen, you are so interesting! I''ve talked about it five times! "


    Ximen Yu''s heart immediately ruled out, rely on, talked about five times good intention to interview.


    I don''t know what kind of psychology Ximen Yu is. People come to interview for jobs. Is it related to having a relationship with falling in love?


    "OK, please wait for our notice in three days, and we will inform you whether you have been accepted or not."


    "Ah, that''s it?"


    "Yes, that''s it!"


    "Oh Zhou Yu left disappointed.


    The fourth came in.


    "Please introduce yourself!"


    "Hello, my name is Tan Meihua. I''m thirty-two this year. I''m...!"


    "OK, please wait for our notice in three days, then we will tell you whether you have been accepted or not." Ximen Yu interrupts her. X, married women also come. Lean on it.


    "Ah


    "Thank you for your cooperation, next one!" Ximenyu said with a smile that ximenyu was too bad. As soon as he heard that he was thirty-two years old, he drove him away.Thank you Tan Meihua stood up in despair. Originally, with her qualifications, she was very hopeful to be admitted, because the real interviewer would not look at your appearance and age, let alone how much emotional experience you had. They were all mixed up by Ximen Yu.


    Fifth, a girl came in, wearing a green skirt, which was very eye-catching. However, the quality of the clothes was average and her age seemed to be relatively young.


    Ximen Yu gave her five points at a glance.


    "Hello, introduce yourself!"


    "Hello, master Ximen. My name is Cheng Biqing. I''m 15 years old and I just graduated from junior high school. Because my family was poor and had no money to go to high school, so I came out to find a job and then came here. However, when I submit my resume online, I pretended to be from Kyoto University. I''m sorry! "


    "Hey, it''s so small, but it''s OK. Who else is there in your family?"


    "There are grandparents, parents and three younger brothers in my family. My family is in the countryside."


    "Well, I can admit you now. Would you like to accept the hidden rules?" Ximen Yu asked.


    "What are the hidden rules?"


    "Ha ha, the hidden rule is to accompany me or something, of course, once or twice, oh, by the way, you don''t have a boyfriend yet!"


    "No!"


    "If you don''t want to, you won''t be forced to do so, but if you do, you will become a lifelong employee of the Ximen family, with a monthly salary of 30000 yuan and a double salary plus bonus at the end of the year. Only at the end of each year, we can get a salary of 100000 yuan. Moreover, every holiday x is a big red envelope, I believe you have already understood these. Working in the Ximen family, the conditions are very good. Living here is already a kind of enjoyment


    ABI nodded: "I''m willing to accept the hidden rules!"


    "Well, you go out first. I''ll say hello to them. You are the maid in the house of Ximen family."


    "Ah, aren''t the two who are recruited this time? The maid in the inner house is paid 50000 a month


    "Ha ha, you can recruit again in the inner government!"


    "Thank you, master Ximen."


    "Go out!"


    ABI is happy to go out.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 945

    "Life long career, even if you leave one day, you will be paid 300% of your annual salary. That is, even if you are fired in the future, you will be paid three times the annual salary, at least 2 million! You still hesitate about something. It''s very cost-effective! I am in a good mood these days, young master Ben. If it was before, I was in a bad mood, I would never be interested in beauty. "


    The girl bit her teeth and said, "I accept it."


    "OK, then you go out first, and wait for me to call."


    "Well!"


    The inner voice of ximenyu took several hours to finish the interview for all.


    Of the hundreds of women interviewed, there are only 18 women who have no experience. Is this society really extinct?


    However, of these 18, three are not up to standard, and only 15 are those who have reached level 4 and level 5.


    All of these 15 accept the rules, so ximenyu will not be polite.


    So ximenyu admitted all the 15 people.


    However, every post in the Ximen family is fully arranged. It doesn''t need so much. What to do.


    Well, in any case, ximenyu has more money. Ximenyu arranges them to be security guards, and establishes a beautiful security team. They wander around when they are OK. One day passed by, and they work like collecting money. It depends on them.


    However, ximenyu doesn''t care if they have anything to do, but ximenyu only cares about the rules.


    Ximenyu immediately sent a message to 15 of them: "tonight, the hotel of Dilao, 001 super presidential suite, ten o''clock!"


    "Yeah, it''s one night!" Ximenyu smiled contentedly.


    The masters and Zongxiang of ximenyu have been back by plane, and it is not long before. At this moment, under the leadership of the Butler, we are visiting the house of ximenyu.


    Zongxiang just looked good to ximenyu, and called out, "ximenyu!"


    "Sister Xiang, you are back!"


    "Ximenyu, I heard you just went to interview beautiful women? And hired 15 beauties? What are you doing? You need to do this kind of trivia yourself? " Zongxiang looks at ximenyu in doubt.


    "Hey, I''m not doing anything, so I find something to do, but who knows, after the interview, I feel that many people who come to apply for the job are very excellent, and some family conditions are very difficult, so I left a few more! Give them this job, anyway, for me, recruit no more care! "


    "Is that the case? What do you mean by setting up a security team? "


    "Well, you know what guy has such a long tongue. That is, the 15 newly recruited people don''t know what they are going to do, so it''s easy to let them come to the family as a security guard. "


    "It''s boring. I think you have another purpose!" Zongxiang hum.


    "Where possible, ha ha!"


    "I know if you laugh so x-dang, do you want to dive them?"


    "Ha ha ha, nonsense!" Ximenyu looked at the housekeeper, and the housekeeper''s heart was thumping.


    In a word, the housekeeper must roll the floor and roll out. It must be what he said in front of Zongxiang.


    At this time, the father of the third division said, "well, Xiang wench, ximenyu has been working hard for this time. Besides, he has no girlfriend around him, or a bachelor. He has several rules. Relaxation is normal. Don''t interfere with others!"


    "Well, I''m just asking."


    Ximenyu ran away in a hurry.


    Ximenyu takes out his cell phone.


    "Hello, Assistant Housekeeper, you are the housekeeper since today. You tell the housekeeper for me. He has been fired!"


    "Ah, master Ximen, no!"


    "Hum, paralyzed, dare to expose my affairs, let me have no face, and ask him to roll!"


    "OK, I will tell him, then, his turnover fee?"


    "No!" Ximenyu was angry.


    "Ah, the monthly salary of the housekeeper is 300000, and the annual salary is 4.5 million. According to the rules of the Ximen family, his turnover fee shall be paid three times the annual salary, which is 13.5 million! "No one?"


    Ximenyu was shocked and paralyzed. He left the company for so much money. How Qin Bing made the contract rules at the beginning.


    However, ximenyu is not happy. Where is it possible.


    "Ask the security guard to bombard him. Forget it. Give him 10000 yuan of road fare. Then, he will go immediately."


    "Yes, master Ximen!"


    Ximenyu is a little more relaxed.


    At night, ximenyu, a group of children, had a happy dinner.


    The day after tomorrow is the new year, that is, the year 29, and today is the year 27. The whole Chinese summer has been immersed in the celebration of the new year, even the west gate Yudu mood is very comfortable.


    After dinner, ximenyu and everyone watched TV, and the time was almost the same. Ximenyu had an excuse.


    "Some of my high school students told me to go out and play. I went out first!"


    "Xiaoyu, don''t play so late!" The mother of ximenyu told me."I see. I may not come back to live after drinking at night."


    Ximenyu flew away.


    Ximenyu has no girlfriend around now, no one is in charge of it. He can do whatever he wants. If he has a girlfriend at home, he is not so free. Maybe, it''s good not to be so anxious to find a new girlfriend.


    Ximenyu arrived at the Imperial Hotel at 9:30.


    By ten o''clock, all fifteen girls had arrived.


    The fifteen girls thought they were the only ones, but unexpectedly, they called fifteen. Did he want to do it at the same time?


    Oh, my God, can''t he?


    In the morning of the next day, ximenyu went back home and spent a comfortable evening. He called and arranged the 15 women.


    tomorrow is new year''s Eve www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 946

    The next morning, ximenyu returned to his home, and spent a comfortable evening, and called to arrange the 15 women.


    Tomorrow, it''s new year''s Eve.


    "Simon woo, I have something to do with you!"


    As soon as ximenyu came home, he was called by the master''s father.


    "What is the matter, I will go right away, oh, by the way, is the second elder brother not yet?"


    "The third division and his father said," the Dongfang family seems to have a little trouble. Unfortunately, they can''t contact us, but they have contacted your second elder brother and the second elder brother went to the Oriental family. Unfortunately, your second elder brother can not solve it. Go and see what''s wrong with the Oriental family. Ah, after all, it is the family of Wan''er. Although Wan''er has disappeared, her family has difficulties. She always needs help! "


    Ximenyu immediately nodded: "rest assured, I have given it to me, MA BI, who dare to bully the Oriental family!"


    "Well, go!"


    Ximenyu immediately put on the armor of iron man, flew up the sky, set up the destination, and the fire flew away.


    Ximenyu has not contacted the Oriental family for a long time. Originally, the background of the Oriental family is the masters of ximenyu. Unfortunately, after Oriental Waner disappeared, it seems that there is no relationship.


    At this moment, in the Oriental family, a young boy sits in a chair, with two legs folded, squinting his eyes and resting. He is still standing next to him with two followers. The young boy, who looks small in age, seems to be very good, and his strength is gene level three. The two followers, at a glance, know that they are good at flattery, and strength is genetic first-order.


    One of them said, "by, this is the blessing of your Oriental family. Don''t be ignorant and evil. Hurry up and hand over the East Aoxue!"


    The strongest of the Oriental family said: "it is indeed our honor that you can see the girls of our Oriental family, some of your predecessors. It is no matter if you want to take jade away. But we just ask you to take it with the you, OK? At least announce that the world, Oriental Aoxue is your woman of the past! "


    Originally, there is another big beauty in the Oriental family, called Dongfang Aoxue. There was also a beautiful oriental girl before, but it is a pity, not to say it. This Oriental Aoxue, just 13 years old this year, but, handsome, in a few years of development, is absolutely a super beauty. Moreover, the Oriental Aoxue seems to have some talents. The Oriental family is planning to start to focus on training.


    This very exemplary third-order male brother of gene, also did not know where to hear, so, immediately came to the Oriental family, want to take away the East Aoxue, and, there is no reason. I don''t mean I like the Oriental Aoxue to take away, or what to do with it, I will go straight to take it away. It is really too much to put the Oriental family in the eyes.


    However, it is absolutely unnecessary to put the Oriental family in the eyes. The Oriental family has nothing to put in the eyes except for its rich and rich. Even the most hidden one in the Oriental family is only about the 13th or so potential, which is really humble. It is impossible to compare with the family listed in the influence of Beijing. Obviously, this elder brother must come from a certain family of Jingmen forces.


    Go on.


    The brother-in-law came, only said a word: "I want to take east Aoxue to go!"


    Then, the brother-in-law closed his eyes and stopped talking. Even if he had to pay more to the people of the Oriental family, he refused to speak to them, both of them were told by the class.


    The attitude of the Oriental family is clear.


    It is an honor for the Oriental family to take Aoxue away and be able to see Aoxue. But, you fall in love with Aoxue, want to take her? If so, you only want to ensure that Aoxue becomes your woman, and you can climb up with both hands. It is also an honor of the Oriental family to be able to climb you.


    However, the elder brother did not even say their origin, and did not take care of the strongest of the Oriental family, as if he had to take it away, the emperor.


    If the elder brother dare to say where he comes from, he wants to take Aoxue home, and then he will be his wife, and let the world know, or meet in the future as a relative, then the Oriental family will definitely serve Aoxue with both hands.


    It''s just a pity.


    "Hurry up, call out the Oriental Aoxue. Our son''s time is precious. There is no time to wait. I will take the people with us immediately!" A follow-up class looked down at the roar.


    The strongest of the Oriental family, an old man whispered: "my elder generation, our Oriental family is so low as you are. It is our honor if you can see our girl of the low family. But at least you have to let us know, what family you come from, what your name is, can''t suddenly come three strangers, and then say to take it away! Even if we don''t want us to climb high, we don''t want us to be your relatives, but at least tell us your history! "


    "Mischievous, tell you to call people out, you chirp so much nonsense!"


    "Pa!" One of the most powerful fans in the Oriental family was immediately fan on the ground, and the teeth in his mouth fell out several times.


    "I think you are going to land soon. Why are you so much nonsense? If you don''t want to fight, call out the people quickly. When we take people with us, we will leave. Haw is crooked, MA BI, believe me to stab you with one finger. What are you, a small family of local chicken and dog, should know the origin of our son. Do you know? Do you know how to climb? I also want to be our relatives, I bah, the evil old ghost, call out people quickly, no longer call out, I have destroyed your family! "At the scene, the strong men of Dongfang aristocratic family dare not say anything. They are the strong men of Dongfang family, but in the eyes of others, they are ants.


    The second senior brother of ximenyu was also here, and immediately said angrily, "Hey, you are too much to do this!"


    "And who are you?"


    The second elder martial brother said, "I''m not afraid to tell you that my two masters are in the field of gene, and another younger brother is also in the field of gene. My master''s name is Zong stubborn. If you bully the Oriental family like this, my master will certainly take care of it!"


    "Yo Yo, Zong stubborn? What kind of person is this? Never heard of it One of the attendants laughed.


    "Well, I''ve heard of the name. Oh, I remember. He''s a dog under Yang Qian''s hand!"


    "Yes, a dog dares to give his name, and you should beat him! Go straight to death


    "Bang!" The second elder martial brother was hit by a blow. The second elder martial brother is so weak that he must not die but also be seriously injured.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 947

    As expected, the second elder martial brother was seriously injured and was on the verge of death.


    "If you don''t call Dongfang Aoxue out, don''t blame me for killing!"


    "Master, don''t be angry. OK, please wait a moment. I''ll take Xueer out immediately." The strongest man of the Oriental family said that everyone did not dare to breathe loudly, for fear that the breath was too loud to make him angry.


    Several people of Dongfang aristocratic family immediately went out of the hall to bring Xueer out. Xueer is the nickname of Dongfang Aoxue.


    Pity the 13-year-old. It''s a mistake to be beautiful.


    At once, some strong men of the Oriental family went to see the beaten elder martial brother Ximen Yuer.


    "How is he?"


    "Oh, no, I''m going to die!" An old man shaking his head and sighing.


    "It''s all our fault!"


    "Forget it, it''s fate!"


    "Xue''er, let''s go. It''s all life!" In a courtyard, a woman led a 13-year-old girl.


    "Boo, no, mom, no, I don''t want to be taken away!" The little girl struggled desperately, but her mother pulled her out with tears in her eyes.


    "Mom, don''t take me, mom!" The little girl yelled, saw a pillar on one hand to keep, do not let her mother drag her away, but, or dragged out of the pillar.


    "I''m sorry, Cher. Your mother can''t protect you, nor can the family protect you. In order to protect the Dongfang family from great difficulties, I have to send you away. I''m sorry, please forgive your mother, OK


    "Woo hoo, mama, don''t send me away, boo hoo, mama!" The little girl is only 13 years old. She doesn''t understand the so-called big truth. She only knows that her family wants her to be taken away.


    A man came face-to-face, and the little girl called out to the man: "brother Zihong, help me, brother Zihong, help me quickly, I don''t want to be taken away, Wuwuwuwu!"


    The man who came here was no one else. It was Dongfang Zihong, Dongfang Wan''er''s eldest brother. Ximenyu had seen him. Dongfang Zihong is now at the 11th level of potential. He is a great talent in the top ten families, although he is far behind ximenyu.


    Dongfang Zihong stopped and saw the Ao Xue struggling not to be dragged away. Her nose was sour. On weekdays, this little girl, like her name, is as lonely and proud as snow, with a cold look. However, now she is so helpless, crying no, but no one can help her.


    Dongfang Zihong didn''t know what to say to the little girl. He turned around and left, but his eyes left two lines of tears, as well as the guilt in his heart.


    "Brother Zihong, Wuwu, help me!" Dongfang Aoxue was soon dragged out of the courtyard and was dragged forward by her mother on a long corridor. No, the little girl didn''t go. She was completely dragged forward.


    There is no way for her mother to be so cruel. They are the three strong ones. They are too strong. With the strength of the Oriental family, they will be destroyed by waving.


    Do you want to keep the family or a little girl? Her mother was already full of tears.


    The whole oriental family is like facing a great enemy.


    In that hall, there are hundreds of people from Dongfang aristocratic family. These people are all the strong men of Dongfang aristocratic family. However, everyone can only look at the three strong men of gongzige silently. Those three people are all gene experts. To those people with single digit potential in Dongfang family, they are like three mountains, unable to breathe under pressure.


    "X your ancestors of Dongfang family have lived for ten lives. Have you brought them?" One of the childe''s attendants didn''t come after waiting for so long. He roared.


    "Master, here we are, coming soon!" The most powerful man of the Oriental family is busy.


    "X your sister! I''ll kick you to death. " The valet kicked the strongest old man of Dongfang family.


    Hundreds of people in the Oriental aristocratic family dare not speak out. It seems that if they show anger a little, they will be angry, and then they will be exterminated.


    "Mom, no, mom, Xueer, don''t be taken away, wuwuwu, mummy, mummy, mummy, don''t send Xueer away!"


    "Mom, don''t you say that you love xue''er most? Don''t you want Xueer anymore, Wuwu!"


    "I''m sorry, Xueer, my mother loves you, but my mother has no way. Please forgive her, OK?"


    Already at the door, we heard Ao Xue''s cry and her mother''s heartbreaking voice.


    Several hundred strong men of Dongfang family on the scene heard Xueer''s helpless cry, and many couldn''t help crying.


    This little girl is really miserable. She was taken away by these three strong men who don''t know their origin. What fate is waiting for her in the future? I hope she doesn''t hate the family in the future.


    A woman dragged a little girl into the hall.


    The woman looked like she was in her thirties, while the little girl, who was only about 1.5 meters tall, had only a little protruding on her chest, which was not formed at all. She was just beginning to develop. However, the little girl''s body, but completely can not hide her appearance, although the face is young, anyone will be attracted to see, close your eyes, casually think, you can imagine how beautiful she will be when she grows up.At the moment, the little girl is crying.


    Let a weekday lonely Ao snow girl so helpless cry, the more heartbreaking.


    Several of the strongest elders of Dongfang family closed their eyes in pain.


    And that always closed his eyes, but at this time opened his eyes, eyes, such as Eagle, Gujing bubo looking at the East Aoxue.


    "Very good, really like a work of art, more like a budding lotus, is so elegant and refined, is so noble and elegant!" Childe brother looks at Ao snow little girl to comment on the way.


    Next to a classmate flattering way: "childe, in the world, only you such a noble person, is worthy of picking this flower!"


    "Come here!" he waved to Ao Xue


    "Pooh!" Oriental Ao snow walked forward two steps, a mouthful of saliva spurted up.


    Unfortunately, just as soon as he spat out his saliva, he waved his hand, his breath turned into mist and disappeared. He took a hard breath from his nose and chuckled: "the taste of conjoined liquid is so special!"


    A attendant said, "well, let''s go first! Don''t bring it here. Take her away


    He nodded: "well, let''s go."


    The attendant roared to Ao Xue: "come here!"


    "Arnold, don''t be rude to the little girl!"


    "Yes, sir. Xueer, come here. Let''s go together and follow you. After that, your good x will come


    However, Xueer shrinks behind her mother.


    "Let''s go!" he said with a wave of his hand to xue''er Xueer''s body immediately can''t control to go to the childe, all of a sudden, float to the childe''s side, childe brother took Ao Xue''s little hand and said with a smile, "let''s go!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 948

    Xue''er wants to struggle, but she doesn''t have the strength to struggle. She lets herself float out, just like a ghost floating.


    At this time, there was a buzzing sound in the air, and then a big sword, which looked like a dragon butcher''s knife, flew down obliquely from the air and stuck it in front of the boy. Is pulling the little girl to float out of the childe, immediately stop body shape, face big surprise, suddenly to the sky outside the door to see.


    "Let go of that girl!"


    There was a majestic voice coming from the door. The sound of Ximen Yuxiu flashed down from the sky thousands of meters away in the blink of an eye. The speed was so weird and fast.


    Everyone was shocked by the sudden scene.


    The childe didn''t seem to have a thorough reaction at the moment.


    "I told you to let go of that girl! Didn''t you hear me? " Ximenyu warned again.


    There was a deep frown on the childe''s brow.


    A sword appeared in Ximen Yu''s hand. After a split, the sword spirit flew to gongzige.


    It seems that the sword will tear the earth apart.


    "Ah The young man was shocked. Ximenyu''s sword spirit seemed to want to cut off his arm. That arm was just the arm holding the little girl.


    Helpless, too late to make other resistance, had to immediately pull the little girl''s hand, to avoid being cut off the arm.


    "Hum! If you put it fast, or you will be cut off Ximen Yu a hum, that childe brother immediately to Ximen Yu glare and go, see Ximen Yu is holding Ao Xue little girl in hand.


    The young man was even more surprised. Before the blink of an eye, the little girl was still beside him. After this blink of an eye, the little girl was pulled away by Ximen Yu, which was absolutely extraordinary.


    Ximenyu returns Aoxue little girl to the crowd of Dongfang aristocratic family, and confronts him with the childe brother.


    Ximen Yu also felt great pressure from this childe. According to reason, everyone is of the third order of genes, so there is no reason to give ximenyu the pressure. That shows that this childe brother is not ordinary. Of course, Ximen Yu just a few times, also let the childe think Ximen Yu is not ordinary products.


    In the crowd of the Oriental family, a man was very excited and murmured to himself: "God, it''s him. It''s ximenyu. It''s ximenyu!" This excited man is Dongfang Zihong. Ximenyu doesn''t know Wan''er''s elder brother.


    "Ximenyu is so powerful Dongfang Zihong''s eyes are blazing and her heart is stirring. I haven''t seen ximenyu for a long time. I don''t know it''s been several years. Unexpectedly, after a few years to see ximenyu, ximenyu has become completely he can not believe the existence.


    At this time, two of the childe''s attendants pointed to Ximen Yu and said angrily, "Hello, which one is he? X your sister, you dare meddle


    "Whew!"


    "Whew!"


    Ximen Yu didn''t look at the two attendants. With one flick of two fingers, the two jets of air were out of place. In the blink of an eye, they hit the two attendants respectively.


    "Ah The two attendants screamed and flew back as if they had been hit by a train. Bang bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang.


    Ximen Yu didn''t kill them because he didn''t know the situation and why the other party was Xu Ren. It seems that he has a big head. Ximen Yu doesn''t want to cause any trouble for the new year''s Eve.


    "Wow All the people of Dongfang family looked at the hole in the wall. It was unbelievable that Ximen Yu just threw a bullet in the void and the two masters flew away. Even the old men of Dongfang family were shocked and didn''t know what to say. They only had one word, Qiang.


    The appearance of ximenyu made all the people of Dongfang aristocratic family feel heartbroken. Although many people don''t know who ximenyu is, they feel like a God coming. But there is someone who knows ximenyu, such as Dongfang Wan''er''s brothers, parents and grandparents.


    Childe''s eyes slightly closed, showing a calm expression, light asked: "who are you! Why hinder me


    Ximen yuhun said: "who are you? Why are you robbing little girls here? You are not allowed to let go of your children and bully the weak. I am acting for heaven, can''t you?"


    "Who am I? You don''t need to know. Do you really want to hinder me? If I were you, I might as well give your name. "


    "Ha ha ha ha, if I don''t change my name or sit or change my surname, ximenyu, who are you? Why don''t you dare to report it?"


    That childe elder brother hears ximenyu three words, eyebrow deep a frown, seem to have heard of.


    "So you are ximenyu. I thought it was who you were!"


    "Why, I am so famous, even you have heard of it."


    "Hum, with the second-order strength of gene, the yunhou family has regressed for hundreds of years. Are you the ximenyu?"


    Ximen Yu said with a smile: "it''s Ben Shao. If I were you, I''d better leave with your dog legs. I don''t want to kill people in the Spring Festival!"


    "Hum, your tone is really arrogant. You are really famous these days. Even I have heard about it. I thought it was what kind of person I thought. I didn''t expect to run into you like this. You are really like the rumor said. Your tone is arrogant!""Well, what''s your name? You don''t give your name yet."


    My name is Nalan Zhengqi


    Ximen Yu turned his mouth and said, "sorry, fame is too small. I haven''t heard of it!"


    "Well, I''m afraid my reputation is not something that people like you from the bottom can hear about!" The childe elder brother is arrogant way, full face is lofty arrogance.


    Ximenyu said: "I don''t need to know you. Now please go away and don''t disturb the Dongfang aristocratic family. Otherwise, even on the first day of the new year, ximenyu will interrupt your dogleg!"


    Unexpectedly, Nalan Zhengqi was not frightened by ximenyu, but laughed: "ha ha ha ha ha, Ximen Yu, I don''t blame you for your ignorance. I advise you to ask your elder Yang Qian before threatening me


    "Well? You also know master Yang Qian! "


    "If Yang Qian is here, she will respectfully call me a childe, ximenyu. I respect you, and I''m a wonderful teenager. Now I don''t waste time pestering with you. I''ll come back tomorrow, and then, I don''t want to see you here again! Farewell


    With a whimper of Nalan''s flag, he flew up into the sky with two attendants.


    It''s strange that Xiyu didn''t go to the door with Yang Qianyu.


    Even Yang Qian respectfully called him a childe, did he really have a big head?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 949

    "Ximenyu!" At this time, Dongfang Zihong ran up and stood beside ximenyu excitedly.


    "Ah, big brother Zihong, it''s you, long time no see"


    Dongfang Zihong was ashamed and said, "I don''t dare to be, you call me Zihong! You are such a strong man. You can''t call it like before


    "Hehe, brother Zihong, why do you think so much. Oh, by the way, are you all right? "


    Dongfang Zihong suddenly thought of something and said anxiously, "no, ximenyu, your second elder martial brother has just been injured by them. I''m afraid you will soon be out of breath!"


    "Ah, where is my second senior brother?" Ximen Yu asked angrily.


    "Outside!"


    Ximenyu immediately rushed out of the hall and saw the second elder martial brother lying on the ground. The second elder martial brother was already bloody.


    "Second elder martial brother, my God!" Ximen Yu tried it out. The second elder martial brother almost stepped into the ghost gate with one foot, but fortunately, he was not completely breathless.


    Ximen Yu didn''t hesitate. He immediately took out the silver needle and said, "brother Zihong, help me. Ask everyone to disperse and leave me a quiet environment."


    "Good!"


    "Everybody out, get out of this yard, come on!"


    Ten seconds later, there was no one else in ximenyu''s yard.


    Ximenyu immediately applied Tianyuan needle to the second elder martial brother. As long as he didn''t stop breathing, ximenyu was sure to save the second elder martial brother.


    What''s more, the strength of the second elder martial brother is weak, and the internal essence and vitality of the body are relatively simple, which is easier. Although the body structure of ordinary people treated by Tianyuan needle is the same as that of a strong one, the effect is certainly different. It is much easier for ordinary people, because although the body structure of strong people and ordinary people are the same, there must be many differences between them, and the specific differences between them are not very clear.


    Under the effect of Tianyuan needle, the second elder martial brother''s wound healed at a visible speed.


    Three hours later, the wound on the second elder martial brother has completely healed.


    Ximenyu slapped his second elder martial brother twice, and the second elder martial brother woke up.


    "Younger martial brother, it''s you!"


    "Second senior brother, I''m sorry, I''m late!" Ximen Yu apologized.


    Ximenyu also took the opportunity to feel that the second elder martial brother has made great progress in recent years and has reached the third level of potential. However, compared with ximenyu, it is too far away, just in one field.


    "Younger martial brother, didn''t I get hurt?"


    "You are in good condition now, and I have cured you completely," said Ximen Yu as he took up the needle


    "Wow, I''ve heard about your medical skills, and your second master was killed instantly by you. I''ve seen it today, ha ha!"


    "Hey, hey


    "By the way, what about those people? They took the little girl Aoxue of the Oriental family away? " The second senior brother asked.


    "No, but they will come again tomorrow! Well, let''s go out first, so as not to let the people of the Oriental family wait for a long time! "


    Ximenyu and the second elder martial brother walked out of the courtyard. As expected, there were people from the Oriental family standing outside. They were very grateful to ximenyu. Now they were waiting outside, and no one came in to disturb ximenyu.


    When we saw that the second elder martial brother was intact, they all felt incredible. They wanted to worship ximenyu''s miraculous medical skills.


    Ximenyu was treated as a guest of honor to the most grand reception hall of the Oriental family.


    In the face of the warm greetings from the old people of the Oriental family, Ximen Yu said with a smile: "you don''t need to be so polite!"


    "Master ximenyu, this is what we should do. You have helped us a lot. We can''t repay you!"


    Ximen Yu said: "it''s very polite to say that. In the past, elder martial sister Wan''er and I had such a deep friendship that I never regarded the Oriental family as an outsider. Now, although elder martial sister Wan''er is gone, in my heart, the Dongfang family is still the same as before. Ximenyu will never allow you to be bullied by anyone. Otherwise, how can I be worthy of elder martial sister Wan''er! "


    The name of the East is sigh.


    Ximenyu also suddenly wanted to read elder martial sister Wan''er.


    I didn''t expect it. It''s been so long.


    What Ximen Yu miss is not only Wan''er, but also Qin Qing, Yang Hongyan, Avril, Zhou Xiaohan, Ai Weiwei, etc. Of course, there is Tang Xianer.


    As for the disappearance of many peerless beauties, the saying of Jingmen is that I have been called up to heaven as a fairy. But ximenyu didn''t believe it. Maybe it was Jingmen who cheated us to appease everyone. Anyway, they couldn''t come back. No one knows how to cheat.


    "Ximenyu, the three strong men said that they would come tomorrow. What should we do?" Asked an old man of the Oriental family.


    Ximen Yuheng said: "don''t worry, tomorrow is the Spring Festival, I won''t allow anyone to make trouble!"


    "But it seems that the young man is not afraid of you. It seems that he has a big head!"


    Ximen Yu turned his mouth and said, "if he dares to provoke me, he will regret it."


    "Ximenyu, I think you''d better go and ask, the elder brother Yang Qian said in his mouth."Ximenyu nodded: "well, I''ll call first!"


    Ximenyu went to a quiet place and immediately called Yang Qian.


    "Hello, ximenyu, it''s Spring Festival next year. What can I do for you?" Yang Qian quickly picked it up.


    "Master Yang, I want you to inquire about a person!"


    "Who?"


    Ximenyu said, "Nalan Zhengqi!"


    Yang Qian Leng for a moment, doubt way: "Nalan childe, you ask him why!"


    Ximen Yuxin jump, Yang Qian unexpectedly said that Nalan childe.


    Ximen Yu opened the door and said, "to be honest, I may have conflicts with him again."


    "Ximenyu, how can you meet people and have conflicts?"


    "Master Yang, who is he


    Yang Qian said: "he is the direct grandson of Nalan, one of the royal families in Beijing. He is the successor of the future Nalan emperor. You can weigh it yourself! Even if I see him, I have to call childe Nalan. How can you offend him


    Ximenyu is shocked. The successor of Nalan is from the royal family of Jingmen.


    "Master Yang, it is like this. The Nalan Zhengqi robbed a 13-year-old girl. The little girl''s name is Dongfang Aoxue. She belongs to a small family, which is the family of my former elder martial sister Wan''er. Of course, I''m going to stop him. I''ve driven him away. However, he didn''t fight with him, but he said, he asked me to inquire with you first. He will come tomorrow and hope I won''t be here again! "


    "Childe Nalan is in love with a little beauty of a small family? That''s normal. In his position, what kind of woman can''t get it. However, I don''t seem to have heard that Nalan Zhengqi is a dandy. His family education is very strict. The emperor of Nalan is extraordinary. He can''t do anything about robbing people''s women! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 950

    "Really, or how can I know him!"


    "Ximenyu, you should not have seen the little girl, too?"


    "Sweat, conscience of heaven and earth, I never heard before!"


    "Then, you don''t have to be impulsive. I''ll help you think about it. You can''t easily lose your enemy now. Don''t make enemies again. Let me deal with it. I will wait for me to inform you!"


    "OK!"


    Since Yang Qian said so, ximenyu certainly has no good impulse. Just, I''m afraid people may not.


    "Hello, master!"


    "What happened to the Oriental family, ximenyu? Is it serious? " Asked the master father.


    Ximenyu told the master what happened.


    The master said: "listen to the elder Yang, the royal family of Beijing gate, not joking!"


    "Well, I know!"


    The royal family of Jingmen, like the royal family of ancient kings, has a transcendent status. Even the Yangqian family dare not offend, Yang Qian''s family is at most the king of Beijing, and the Royal and the royal family are very different. And ximenyu, they have no family at all, if you have to arrange a family, they are nobody. However, although ximenyu is the bottom figure of no famous person, it is a wonderful work for him to make the cloud family of Hou nationality miserable. Many people have heard about the reputation of ximenyu.


    The day was late, and ximenyu temporarily lived in the Oriental family. On the same night, the Oriental family warmly entertained ximenyu.


    "Snow, please, please give me the honor of the foreman of Ximen!"


    East Aoxue came up with a cup.


    "Brother Simon! I can''t drink. Give you a coke! " Said snow sweetly. Ximenyu looks at the East Aoxue, and it is indeed the world''s most unique. Now, it is only 13 years old, and it is only about one meter and five years old that it has just begun to grow high. If another three or four years later, ximenyu swore that it would be a top beauty level.


    Even ximenyu has a sense of swallowing.


    "Snow, how can you be so rude, call the predecessor of Ximen, and pour coke away and pour the liquor full!" said the old man next to him! And to the forefathers of Ximen! "


    "Oh!" East Aoxue is still small, a grievance.


    Ximenyu stared at the old man: "children, drink any liquor, you are ill!"


    "Well! Yes, you taught me, forefather Ximen! " The old man dared not to refute, but had to laugh twice and apologized.


    "Xueer, you drink coke, brother drinks liquor, come on, brother Ximen respects you!"


    "Well!" East proud snow happy nod.


    After drinking, Dongfang Aoxue was taken away by her father, and was not allowed to disturb the elders of Ximen for dinner and drink. The people of the Oriental family were very careful to greet ximenyu.


    "Ximenyu, please allow me to omit the two words of my predecessors!" The two brothers of Dongfang Zihong and Dongfang Ziqi come up with their wine cups.


    "Ha ha, brother Zihong, brother Ziqi, please don''t be polite. They are all brothers of their own family. What do you call them before?"


    "Come on, I wish you a step by step and reach the peak of China as soon as possible!"


    Oriental purple also said: "I wish you early and top, let us touch with you a little light!"


    "Thank you. I wish you a great leap!"


    "Dry!"


    After three people finished drinking, the Oriental purple gas turned to say, "Ziyang, what are you still standing there, come up and toast!"


    Ximenyu turned his head and saw that the man who called Ziqi was the Oriental Ziyang.


    Ximenyu has no good feelings for the dandy of Oriental Ziyang. When ximenyu went to Kyoto University to find avuiwei, Dongfang Ziyang was pursuing avyville fiercely. When ximenyu went to school, Dongfang Ziyang set a car of roses under avyville''s teaching building, and was ready to make a statement after she finished class. As a result, ximenyu, of course, smashed his car and squashed the Oriental Ziyang. Oriental Ziyang is not convinced, and he says his family has a great influence, and his sister is a talented man. Soon, he called his sister to help him fight ximenyu. Unfortunately, his sister is wan er. Ximenyu also dropped by the Oriental family. The Oriental family knew that ximenyu was Wan''er''s younger brother. Of course, he immediately asked Dongfang Ziyang not to provoke the woman of ximenyu. He was very polite to ximenyu.


    Therefore, the Oriental Ziyang used to hate ximenyu very much, and ximenyu had no good feelings for him.


    Now, the Oriental purple gas asked him to come up and toast ximenyu. Ha ha.


    Oriental Ziyang came up awkwardly.


    "Ximenyu, I respect you and wish you a thousand miles a day!" Oriental Ziyang Road, he used to hate ximenyu, but things have passed so long, and now he sees ximenyu become the top they can not reach, only feel so small in front of ximenyu.


    "Ha ha, thank you!" Ximenyu drank half a drink at will, no big one, and did not return to him. Since ximenyu is not good for him, he doesn''t need to give him face. It is good to have a half glass.


    The dinner tonight is over by ten.


    Everyone''s heart is not calm, because tomorrow the elder brother will come, do not know how.The Oriental family has learned the origin of the childe from Ximen yukouzi. It''s also a great surprise. The water is really deep in China.


    The next morning, Yang Qian called.


    "Hello, ximenyu, it''s me. Get up and go to the hall! To the hall Yang Qian simply said.


    "Good!" Ximenyu immediately got up and ran to the hall.


    Yang Qian and three other men, as well as a woman, are in the living room. Several old men of the Oriental family are carefully waiting for tea.


    Among the three men, one is Yang Qian''s brother Yang Qing, the other two are strangers, and the woman is also a stranger.


    "Master Yang, master Yang Qian!" Ximenyu walked in.


    There were two strange men in the living room. A strange woman looked at ximenyu immediately. One of the men who looked very domineering said with a smile: "you are ximenyu. I have heard about your reputation, but I haven''t seen him. I heard Yang Qian mention you in his mouth. You are really a young king. Ha ha ha!"


    "Hello, master!" Ximenyu also said hello to the strange man. The strange man''s strength is of gene level 11. In fact, in addition to Yang Qian and the strange woman, including Yang Qing, all of them are above the 10th grade. Let ximenyu, a third-order gene, feel Alexander.


    Yang Qian introduced to ximenyu: "ximenyu, this is Duanmu duanjing, from Duanmu royal family in Jingmen. He is a friend of Yang Qing. I specially invited them to help you with your affairs. This one is Zhou Fuji, from the family of Zhou Wang in Jingmen and a friend of Yang Qing. This is Duan Xiaofang, my best friend."


    Ximenyu said in a hurry: "younger ximenyu, I''ve met you all. Thank you for working so hard for my business!"


    But Ximen Yu knows that this is to give Yang Qian face.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 951

    "You''re welcome!"


    Ximenyu and others waited in the Dongfang family. Today, nanalanzheng banner will come again.


    The Duanmu duanjing said: "now let''s talk about it first. Nalan Zhengqi wants to take a girl from Dongfang aristocratic family, but ximenyu doesn''t allow him to take it, is that right?"


    Ximenyu nodded: "yes! That Nalan Banner must be a lecher. He can''t let go of a 13-year-old girl! "


    "Maybe they want to do it first, take it back and wait until they grow up!" Said Duan Xiaofang, Yang Qian''s best friend.


    "It''s reasonable, but anyway, the contradiction between ximenyu and him is here. We should start from the contradiction. Ximenyu, if Nalan Zhengqi must take away the little girl?" Duanmu asked.


    "Er!" Ximen Yu thought about it for a moment and said firmly, "I won''t allow it!"


    Of course, Ximen Yu, as a man, sees such a beautiful little girl. Although he won''t go to it now, he certainly thinks that she can grow up in the future. Even if Ximen Yu grew up in her, she would not go up, but which man would like to see such a beautiful woman on the other man.


    Yang Qian is not a man, so she can''t understand ximenyu''s idea. She says, "ximenyu, if Nalan Zhengqi has to take the little girl away, then it''s not worth fighting. Besides, the little girl may be taken to the royal family, and her future development will be even greater! It''s not an opportunity


    Ten thousand people in Ximen Yu''s heart did not want to.


    At about eight o''clock in the morning, Nalan Zhengqi came with seven or eight people. All of the seven or eight people they brought were masters of level 10 or above. It seems that Nalan Zhengqi was prepared.


    "Ximenyu, I said yesterday that I don''t want to see you here again today. You are still here!" When he came, he looked at Ximen Yu.


    Ximen Yu said: "Nalan Zhengqi, Dongfang family is my elder martial sister''s family. I have an obligation to stop you. What do you mean by bringing so many strong people today? Do you want to rely on power to bully me?"


    A big man beside Nalan Zhengqi yelled angrily, jumped out and said in a loud voice, "are you the bastard who bullied the young master yesterday?"


    "Ha ha ha, this elder is so funny. Do I bully you? Your young master is also a third-order gene, and he has not broken his hands and feet. How can you bully him? If you have to say that he was bullied by me, he deserves it. It''s that he is inferior to others! "


    Nalan Zhengqi stopped the big man from talking again. He stepped forward and said, "ximenyu, you can do it. I''m not afraid of you. Today I''ll ask you, do you really want to take care of this matter?"


    "I won''t let you succeed!"


    Seeing that the situation began to tense up, Yang Qian made a color to Duanmu duanjing. Duanmu duanjing immediately understood and said with a smile: "I said, Nalan Zhengqi, you are also the future successor of the royal family. You also want to rob a little girl!"


    Nalan Zhengqi looked at Duanmu Duan well and snorted, "I''m just taking her back to be a maid. Don''t I even have the right to recruit a maid?"


    Ximenyu sneered and said, "the family members don''t agree. Do you call it a maid?"


    Nalan Zhengqi looked at ximenyu and said: "ximenyu, I know you just broke down the yunhou family a few days ago, but you don''t think you are really a character. I just give you face because you have some talent. If you don''t want to have anything, I advise you to leave immediately! Anyway, I must take it with me, little Lori


    Yang Qian and others see Nalan Zhengqi tone so firm, also embarrassed. If Nalan Zhengqi really wants to take away, can they stop it? Definitely not, because of a little girl, I can''t get along with the royal family. I''m sick.


    Ximen Yu was not happy in his heart. Everyone thought he was good at bullying. He was fed up with this kind of vision.


    "X, Nalan banner, don''t look like you''re standing high in front of me. You have nothing more noble than me. You are better than me by virtue of your origin. If we change our identity, you will be abused and maimed by others at your level. Besides, I have the cheek to be noble in front of me. Ximen Yu despises people like you who rely on your family background! "


    Several experts around Nalan Zhengqi immediately glared at ximenyu and wanted to start.


    However, Nalan Zhengqi laughed.


    "Ximenyu, you are wrong. It''s not my fault that I was born well, but I''m Nalan Zhengqi. I''m a man who is good at flaunting his power by his birth. Do you think I will be a dandy? Do you think anyone who is an individual can become a successor? I''m not afraid to tell you that there are not 1000 or 800 qualified successors. I stand out from so many people to prove everything. "


    Ximen Yu nodded his head and said, "well, since you don''t depend on your origin, then if you want to take away the little girl, you can take it with your strength. Do you dare to accept my fair challenge? If you win me, I''ll give the little girl''s hands. Of course, if you rely on the strength of the family and take away the little girl, I think Ximen Yu can''t stop it. However, from now on, the garbage of Nalan Zhengqi is just a supporting role in the growth of ximenyu. I don''t want to take a look at it! "


    Nalan Zhengqi didn''t get angry and said with a smile, "ximenyu, you have the courage to challenge the successor of the royal family. Ha ha ha ha ha ha!"Ximenyu frowned and said, "in my eyes, you have nothing special. Don''t think of yourself as special, or you will be miserable. I''ve met too many talented experts of the same level in ximenyu. Everyone always thinks that he is superior to others, but after a real fight, all of them are a scum. Nalan Zhengqi, I hope you are not scum


    "Ximenyu, you have seed. So, do I have any reason not to accept your challenge? Time, place, whatever you choose. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 952

    Ximen Yu thought about it and said with a smile, "well, how about the first day of the new year?"


    "Why not today, but tomorrow?"


    "Today''s Spring Festival, I don''t think you are in a mood. Besides, it''s not better to let you have a good year at ease! "


    "Well, it''s up to you. Where is the place?"


    "Well, since you belong to the royal family of Jingmen, it''s better to be on the top of the capital gate!"


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha Nalan Zhengqi hum, turned around and said, "let''s go!"


    "Young master, are you leaving like this?"


    "Why not go?"


    "Young master, such a humble ant in ximenyu dares to speak to you like this, and dare to challenge your majesty. Teach him a lesson and say it again!"


    "Yes, young master, to challenge you means to challenge our Nalan royal family. This is the dignity of the whole Nalan royal family. If you don''t respect you, you don''t respect the royal family of Nalan. He is a reptile from low and low level, what qualification to challenge the majesty of Nalan royal family! I''ll teach him a lesson and let him pay more attention to his tone! "


    My Nalan Zhengqi yelled: "I said to leave, I rely on my own ability, even if I don''t have the identity of Nalan royal family, I can still live like this, unrestrained and proud. Nalan royal family want to get dignity, rely on strength, not power, don''t you forget it! I will tell Ximen Yu what is the dignity of Nalan royal family with my strength. Go


    "Yes, young master!"


    The flag of Nalan flies away.


    Ximen Yu smiles, but he doesn''t think that Nalan Zhengqi is not a dandy.


    However, after a little thought, he was the successor of Nalan royal family, and could not be a dandy without some skills.


    Being able to become the successor of the royal family is not born, but relying on strength. There are no 1000 or 800 qualified people like Nalan Zhengqi. With so many people, they will definitely compete for the only place for the successor. If you are not the best person, how can you become a successor.


    "Ximenyu, you are happy now Yang Qian said with a smile.


    From the beginning, Yang Qian knew the purpose of ximenyu.


    Fortunately, Nalan Zhengqi is not a dandy. The dandy certainly has no strength. He certainly won''t fight ximenyu. Generally, he directly let the family experts teach people.


    Ximen Yu said: "I have great confidence in myself. Besides, I can only compare with this one!"


    Yang Qian nodded, but sighed: "it''s just that you take the initiative to challenge Nalan Zhengqi. It''s a shame for the royal family who are high above."


    "Shame?"


    Duanmu broke the well and said, "nonsense, it''s very shameless to be challenged from the perspective of the royal family. The most important thing is that the challenge is still the successor of the emperor, who has no background and background. Oh, sorry, it''s not that I look down on you, but in the eyes of Nalan royal family, your status is too humble! So, for such a humble character, to challenge their successor, ah. If I guess correctly, when the Nalan royal family gets to know, they will be very angry! "


    "Yes, it''s ok if Nalan Zhengqi wins easily, but if Nalan Zhengqi loses to you, it''s really shameless!" Duan Xiaofang shook her head and sighed.


    Ximen Yu wiped his speechless sweat and said bitterly, "I don''t still want to offend a royal family!"


    Yang Qing patted ximenyu on the shoulder and said, "it''s OK, ximenyu, it shouldn''t be. If you lose, it''s nothing. If you win, more people will know your name. At that time, if the Nalan royal family bothered you because of this, he would be afraid of being ridiculed. In a word, I support you and try my best to fight! You are very brave. I have always had confidence in you


    Yang Qing''s smile is as warm as spring. After being analyzed by him, Ximen Yu felt that he had more confidence in his heart. Yang Qing is indeed a man who is not gentle and gentle. Ximenyu suddenly feels sorry for him. Because ximenyu knows that Lu Xiaohan likes Yang Qing, Ximen Yu is afraid that Lu Xiaohan and Yang Qingzhen will sleep together one day. Therefore, by using acupuncture and moxibustion, Lu Xiaohan''s hormone was completely zero, and he could not raise any desire. At that time, there would be no water, no desire, no water, and the probability of doing so was very low.


    "Well, Mr. Yang Qing is a good man. This time he came here to help me, he also called Duanmu duanjing. Should I help him and Lu Xiaohan?"


    "That''s all. I met Lu Xiaohan some other day and lifted her hormone limit. I wish her and Yang Qing happiness." Ximenyu''s helpless gentleman once again, ximenyu never did anything to make a man beautiful.


    "Ximenyu, what are you thinking?"


    "Oh, nothing, nothing!"


    Yang Qing also said: "all right, ximenyu, don''t worry too much. Just follow my brother''s advice and fight first. Although Nalan Zhengqi is also very excellent, I still have confidence in you, and you will never be bad!"


    Ximenyu asked, "is Nalan Zhengqi really powerful?"


    Yang Qian nodded his head and said: "no matter how good the dishes are, after all, they are the successors of the royal family. If they can''t, how can they become successors? It''s more clear to ask Duanmu duanjing."Duanmu duanjing nodded his head and said, "well, I belong to the Duanmu royal family, and we also have successors. There are a lot of people who meet the requirements, thousands, so many people. Only through a very strict way can we select the best candidate. The one who is chosen as the successor must be the most outstanding person of the younger generation of the royal family! Otherwise, who is convinced. To tell you the truth, I also meet the requirements, but it''s a pity that I was eliminated at that time, and I''m still far away from my successor. "


    "Oh Ximenyu had to look at Nalan Zhengqi in a different way. He probably had a lot of hardships and experiences before he finally got the place of successor.


    However, Ximen Yu is more looking forward to the new year''s Day War.


    Yang Qian stood up and said, "well, ximenyu, let''s go back first. You can go home early if you have nothing to do. Don''t forget that today is new year''s Eve. Have a good new year''s Eve!"


    Ximenyu immediately said, "OK, I''d like to give you a new year. I wish you Duanmu, Zhou, Yang Qian and Yang Qing, and Duan Xiaofang. I wish you all a speedy success! be promoted step by step! Flying into the sky


    "Ha ha ha, you boy!" People laughed a few times, but still feel that Ximen Yu is very clever, this year worship is very good.


    Yang Qian and others soon left the Oriental family. After saying goodbye to ximenyu and the Dongfang family, they put on steel armor and flew to the direction of Donghai city.


    Go home for the Spring Festival.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 953

    "What? That ximenyu challenged you? "


    "Yes, my Lord! Tomorrow, at the top of the capital gate. "


    "Daring madman, what kind of thing does he dare to challenge the successor of Nalan royal family! Hum


    When all the people of Nalan royal family learned about it, as Yang Qian and others had guessed, they were angry first, then angry, and then very hard.


    "No, the family meeting will be held immediately. This matter is related to the face of the Nalan royal family, and can not be despised!"


    Nalan Zhengqi said, "the emperor, there is no need for this! Isn''t ximenyu challenging me? Is it so serious? "


    "Well, what''s your status, his identity, where you are, and his position? How can we call a family meeting? Immediately, immediately, now!"


    Ten minutes later, in the palace of Nalan royal family.


    Yes, it''s really a luxurious palace. Dozens of people gather in a splendid golden Luan hall. People who don''t know really think it''s the palace of the early emperor.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I call you here today. There is an important matter concerning the dignity and face of our royal family. When we reach our level, face and dignity are more important than your lives! So, I have to tell you. Someone dares to challenge us royal family of Nalan


    "Oh, no way, who is it?"


    "A nobody named ximenyu, he even challenged the successor of Nalan royal family!"


    "Ximenyu? Isn''t it ximenyu who has been quarrelling with the yunhou family? "


    "It''s him!"


    "Hum, is that brain damaged? Is he sick or is his self-confidence really inflated? He thinks that by using the hand of the dark creatures, he has been compromised by the yunhou family, and he thinks that he is invincible in Beijing? It''s strange to challenge the successor of Nalan royal family! "


    No wonder the powerful men of Nalan royal family were so angry. They thought that ximenyu was inexplicably challenging the Nalan Zhengqi, which was different in nature. It was just like kicking a school.


    Nalan Zhengqi was also at the scene. Seeing some misunderstandings, he quickly stood out and said respectfully, "I''m afraid there are still some things I need to explain. It''s not that ximenyu challenged me for no reason, but because we had some conflicts that could not be solved at the moment, and then he proposed a fair decisive battle with me. "


    "What kind of contradiction and conflict, not to say!"


    "Well, I fell in love with a little girl and wanted to bring her back to be my maid. It happened that the little family was protected by ximenyu, so there were some conflicts. That''s it!"


    The strong men of Nalan royal family heard that ximenyu was not challenged for no reason, and their faces softened a little. They were really angry just now, just like ximenyu biting others for no reason. They were too arrogant.


    If Nalan Zhengqi is a man with a dark heart, he can just add fuel to his wounds. In this way, ximenyu is really wronged. It is estimated that there will be no decisive battle and he will be killed directly. Nalan Zhengqi was able to stand up and explain clearly, and did not let the misunderstanding continue, which showed that he was still a man of integrity.


    "Hum, even if it is, he can''t challenge you. He doesn''t think about his status and status and his qualifications to challenge the Royal successor. Even if we want to challenge, we will challenge him!" A strong man said angrily.


    "Bah, he is nothing. We should take the initiative to challenge him! It''s going to make people laugh off their big teeth! "


    "What is the matter now? In his status, of course, he is not qualified to challenge our noble successor. Will not he accept the challenge? "


    "No? Is that not to say that we are afraid of him, our noble successor, afraid of a nobody? Although he has some talent, he can''t change his humble nature! "


    "You can''t accept it, and you can''t if you don''t accept it. What''s the matter with you, my lord?"


    Prince Nalan looked at Nalan banner and asked, "Zhengqi, what do you think? Once you have a decisive battle with ximenyu, it is not your own business, it is about the whole Nalan royal family! "


    Nalan Zhengqi respectfully said: "don''t worry, my Nalan Zhengqi will never disgrace the Nalan royal family! I will prove to everyone that no one can challenge the dignity of Nalan royal family. The descendants of Nalan royal family rely on strength, not the power brought to us by the royal family! "


    "Well, well said!" Several of them were infected by the warm blood of Nalan Zhengqi, so they couldn''t help clapping.


    "Can you really beat Ximen Yu? Ximenyu is still a little famous in the capital gate of China. Many people have heard of his name. If you can defeat him, maybe, to a certain extent, we can let Yang Wei, the royal family of Nalan, have a look! "


    "Well, it''s reasonable. Many people think ximenyu is very powerful. If the successor of Nalan royal family jumps out at this time, he will be given to Ko immediately. That''s really impressive. It can be a little Yang Wei Yang Wei! What do you think? "


    But at this time, a strong man said: "but if the flag lost?""What, lost, this!"


    "This


    "It''s impossible. It should be said that it can''t happen. Ximenyu is nothing. People from such a humble bottom, the successor of Nalan royal family, lost to him. This, no, this can''t happen. It will become a laughing stock!"


    "If you lose, it''s a big joke. Don''t take any chances. That ximenyu also has two sons. If he loses, where will the honor of Nalan royal family go


    Nalan Zhengqi hurriedly assured: "Dear elders, Zhengqi has experienced many hardships and difficulties from small to large, so that it can achieve today, surpass many rivals, and become the successor of the royal family. Do you have no confidence in me? Don''t believe in the descendants of Nalan royal family? So, please support me, I will not let the Nalan royal family lose face. If I lose, then I am Nalan Zhengqi to apply for giving up the qualification of the emperor''s successor! "


    "Well, I don''t believe that a small person who gets up from the bottom can win you. Well, fight. Anyway, ximenyu is recognized by many people as a rising star. If you lose, you can be Yang Wei. You can''t lose, but you can''t lose!"


    "Thank you! I will try my best tomorrow! To honor the royal family of Nalan. "


    "Well, tomorrow? The day after tomorrow The emperor said.


    "Ah, why? We have an appointment for tomorrow! "


    "Tomorrow is the first day of the new year''s day, and the second day of the first day of the new year''s day. I will visit my relatives on the first day of the first day of the new year''s day, and I will visit my relatives on the second day of the first day of the new year''s day. Let''s change it to the third day of the new year''s day."


    "Oh, change it. I''ll inform ximenyu." Nalan Zhengqi was helpless. The emperor said he wanted to visit his relatives, so he put it off for two days.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 954

    "Ximenyu, I''d like to inform you that the decisive battle between you and Nalan Zhengqi is scheduled to be changed to the third day of the first month, about twelve o''clock at noon!"


    "Oh


    On the eve of new year''s Eve dinner, ximenyu received a call from a certain department in Beijing, and specially informed ximenyu of the news.


    For ximenyu and Nalan Zhengqi, ximenyu''s masters have no opinion. Generally speaking, this is a fair fight, and there is no danger of life. Moreover, the character of Nalan Zhengqi is obviously not the same as that of Yunbo Yunjian.


    "Well, eat! Tonight is new year''s Eve. Have a happy New Year Master and father.


    At the moment, there are seven or eight tables in the hall of ximenyu''s family, all of which are the core families of Ximen family. Ximenyu''s great master, his parents and others sat at the top table and were the most important people.


    Ximenyu''s family had a comfortable new year''s Eve dinner. After eating, the children went to set off fireworks. In such an atmosphere, Ximen Yu thought a lot about his childhood. When he was a child, he was as innocent and carefree as those children. In a flash, I was twenty years old. I can''t believe it. At twenty years old, I''ve really become an adult.


    Maybe, in the future, we should be more mature. We can''t be as immature as before. We can do what we want. We don''t think about other people''s feelings. We don''t think about whether it will bring disaster to our relatives.


    "What are you thinking?" Zongxiang came up and stood in front of the window with ximenyu. Looking out of the window, the city was full of fireworks.


    "Ha ha, look at the fireworks!" Ximen Yu smiles.


    Zongxiang sighed: "after this year, I am already 26! It''s going to be three soon


    "Well, it''s only twenty-six now!" Ximenyu thought Zongxiang was 27.


    "What do you mean, don''t I look like twenty-six, huh?"


    "Hey, don''t be angry. I''ll make fun of you. Twenty six what''s the matter? But you look like a girl of eighteen or nineteen. In your present state, even if you are 60 or 70 years old, you look just like a girl in her twenties. Therefore, twenty-seven is already a very young number. We can''t look at it from the eyes of ordinary people! "


    "Speechless, I feel very old anyway!"


    "Everyone''s the same. They don''t like to see themselves grow old."


    "Ximenyu, have you ever thought about what we are living for?"


    Ximen Yu was stunned. Yes, what is living for.


    "It''s rare to think so quietly and peacefully. We''ve been risking our lives these years, and our realm has been improved one by one. However, what are we doing so desperately to live and do these things? To survive? But we are not the same as those ordinary people, there is no special. What are we living for? I suddenly can''t think clearly, I am so confused! "


    Ximen Yu also felt that Zongxiang''s words were very reasonable. Everyone was busy, but what was it for.


    "Those ordinary people are trying to make money to live better. And we strive to improve our strength, but also to live better! "


    "Why live better! Suddenly I feel that life is very tired. It''s better to live quietly and happily


    "Your idea is the same as that of the masters who lived in seclusion. However, it has been proved that the masters regretted their decision at that time. They were born in distress and died of happiness. Such a quiet life, sooner or later, the realm will be abandoned. "


    "What if it''s abandoned? It''s no longer in pursuit of the realm. It''s afraid of being abandoned!"


    "The higher the realm is, the longer life will be, and the longer life will be!"


    "A short life is also a life, and a long life is also a life. As long as one''s life is wonderful, how about the short life. Everyone is just completing the process of life


    Ximen Yu sighed: "maybe everyone''s life is a dream. When we die, we will suddenly open our eyes and get up from a certain bed. It turns out that such a long life is a dream! Many fragments may not remember, just like we usually dream, wake up soon forget what dream


    "So, I''m curious about life, I''m curious about the universe, and I''m eager to know if there''s a God in this world. Is there only one earth in the whole universe? Did human beings in the era of immortal practitioners withdraw overnight, or are they all destroyed? "


    "In my life, I have been pursuing this, exploring the unknown world. What I can confirm now is that there are fairies in the world, because Xianer is going to a place with fairyland. I think one day, I will solve this mystery. I will stand on the land of fairyland, and stand at the highest end of the fairyland, and become a overlord, overlooking the whole world. From then on, my life will never stop. "


    "This is the ultimate goal of every living body in the universe."


    Zongxiang exclaimed, "Wow, you think so much, but what you said is very reasonable, then continue to strive for the supreme road!""Well, it''s like a long and long road to the sun. There are too many and too many life bodies dying in the middle. Finally, the life bodies that can reach the sun, no one knows who. Maybe one day we will die, struggle and constantly evolve on this long road, which may be the meaning of life creation


    "Well said!" The great master and the third master came suddenly.


    "Master, three masters, how did you come out?"


    "Ha ha, after the new year, suddenly become so carefree, I feel uncomfortable. If every day is as plain as the new year''s day, it will be meaningless to live like that!" The third division is a father.


    "Well, don''t feel it''s interesting. The old year has passed and the new year has come. Everyone talks about the plans for the New Year! " Master and father.


    Ximenyu was the first to say, "after the new year, about the tenth day of the first month, I will continue to return to the super energy college. I will go back for the last time, and then declare to leave the college."


    "Where are you going after you leave?" Zongxiang asked.


    "After leaving the super energy college, it has nothing to do with the super energy college. Then, I want to enter Jujian. Last time, I didn''t go in because I was afraid. This time, I have enough confidence. I''ll go in, and I''ll talk about it later!"


    The first master and the third master looked at each other, and almost at the same time said, "ximenyu, you are now at the third level of the gene. What do you do when you go in? Even if you go in, you will only be able to reach the fifth level of gene at most. It''s just two stages short. It''s worth risking your life?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 955

    Ximenyu firmly said: "I am not afraid of death. Besides, the more powerful I am, the more hopeful I am to survive. I''d better go in and have a look."


    "Well, let''s talk about it then."


    "And you, Zongxiang!"


    Zong Xiang said: "I don''t know for the time being, but I will definitely go back to the super energy college again. I will deal with some things, and then maybe go back to Huaxia for development."


    "Master, three masters, how about you?"


    "We? We didn''t think about it. Let''s talk about it again! "


    "Well, ximenyu, it''s rare to get together. Go back to accompany your family."


    "Good!"


    Ximen Yu just walked inside, his sister and brother-in-law came hand in hand.


    "Sister, Liu Jiangnan! Walking! Hehe hehe Ximenyu said hello.


    All of a sudden, Ximen Yu saw something and said in surprise: "elder sister, you are pregnant. How can I not listen to you?"


    Ximen Yun himself was surprised: "how possible, I am not pregnant!"


    Ximen Yu is seen from her sister''s face. I guess Ximen Yun doesn''t know it!


    Ximenyu immediately gave her sister a pulse and said with a smile, "elder sister, you are too careless. You have been pregnant for more than a month."


    "Ah Ximen Yun and South Liujiang are shocked.


    At this time, a girl ran out next to her. She seemed to hear her and exclaimed, "no, Ximen Yun is pregnant?" The woman, pan Wenting, is another girlfriend of Liu Jiangnan. It should be said that it was Liu Jiangnan''s original mate. At that time, her leg was amputated. One didn''t want to involve him, the other wanted to marry her, and Ximen Yun had to like Liu Jiangnan. After that, Ximen Yu did a good job and helped to find a matching leg for Pan Wenting. From then on, Liu Jiangnan had two girlfriends. Although ximenyu is very unhappy, Liu Jiangnan should be devoted to his sister. However, Liu Jiangnan has a lot of backbone and won''t abandon her ex girlfriend because of her wealth. So, Ximen Yun doesn''t mind, and Ximen Yu doesn''t want to get involved.


    Originally, pan Wenting wanted to be pregnant before Ximen rhyme. Unexpectedly, she was preempted by Ximen rhyme.


    Ximen Yu said with a smile, "Hey, I''m going to be an uncle! Liu Jiangnan, good! Let''s go and talk


    "Good!" Ximenyu took Liu Jiangnan''s shoulder and came to an unmanned x-flat.


    Ximen Yu had accepted the fact that Liu Jiangnan had become his brother-in-law and asked, "how is your relationship with my sister?"


    "Oh, of course it''s very good."


    "You take pan Wenting and fall in love with my sister at the same time. My sister is not jealous at all?" Ximen Yu asked.


    "No, now both of them are very good friends. They are very chatty! What''s more, three people together can also be adjusted, otherwise two people always stay together, will be very tired


    Ximen Yu said with a smile: "you are still a cow. I am a failure example!"


    "I can''t compare with you. I''m so happy now. It''s all from you."


    "In that respect, can two women be satisfied?" Ximen Yu asked.


    Liu Jiangnan was embarrassed and said with a smile: "that''s for sure. Otherwise, how can we be so harmonious? The two are just satisfied, so there is no extra energy. This is very good!"


    "Oh, good! Now my sister is pregnant. When will the wedding be held? I don''t know if I''ll be there or not! "


    "I don''t think it matters what a wedding or something."


    Ximenyu can see Liu Jiangnan''s meaning at a glance. It turns out that he is not willing to marry Ximen Yun alone. He wants to marry two together, but legally he can only marry one. So it doesn''t matter whether he has a wedding or not. It''s OK to be together. It doesn''t need to be recognized by the state.


    Ximen Yu nodded his head and said, "it''s up to you. If you want, two women can marry together. Anyway, my sister doesn''t have any problem, so it''s OK."


    "Ah, can I marry two at the same time? Not allowed by law? "


    "Ha ha, this is easy, you give you a phone number, you can contact him then!" Ximenyu gave Liu Jiangnan a telephone number.


    Whose number is this Liu Jiangnan asked after remembering.


    "Mr. Hua Xia''s!"


    "Ah Liu Jiangnan is stupid.


    "Ha ha!"


    Ximenyu asked, "by the way, who are there in your family?" Ximen Yu felt that since he was his brother-in-law, he should know more about him.


    "I also have a mother, two brothers and a sister in my family. My father has passed away! Nothing else! My second brother is Liu Dahong, my third brother is Liu Bowen, and my fourth sister is Liu senying! The fourth sister is married, and the third younger brother is still studying in the University of traditional Chinese medicine. "


    "Oh! Well, go with your wife


    "Good!"


    Liu Jiangnan walked away. At this time, there were fireworks and firecrackers all over the city. Ximenyu took out his mobile phone to see if he needed to call in the past to pay New Year''s greetings.


    Ximenyu casually found several strong people to pay New Year''s greetings. Unfortunately, they were all on the phone. It seems that there are too many new year''s greetings for them.


    Fortunately, ximenyu''s mobile phone number is new, and few people know it. Otherwise, the person who pays new year''s greetings to Ximen Yu will definitely blow up his mobile phone.However, there are still some people who take the initiative to call ximenyu for new year''s greetings, such as those good friends.


    "Hello, what are you doing?" Ximen Yu called Qingyun Ge and didn''t see her for many days. What was she busy with during this period?


    "Ximenyu, it''s you!"


    "What are you doing these days? Are you still angry about the last time I hurt your husband?"


    "Oh, no, now he''s almost healed. I''m busy these days!" Qingyun Ge seems to have a different tone than usual. Maybe she is still blaming Ximen Yu for nearly killing AI''s old master last time.


    "Then you are busy." Ximenyu blamed the phone directly, but Qingyun Ge called again and said, "don''t be angry. I''m really busy. My husband has found the right body now and is preparing to perform the secret arts these days. Therefore, I need to prepare a lot of things. If the secret arts don''t succeed, they will die completely and can''t be slack!"


    "Oh, Congratulations, ha ha, then you go busy!"


    "Well, I''ll talk about it when it''s done."


    Ximen Yu hung up and sighed.


    On the third day of the new year, the news of the decisive battle between ximenyu and the successor of Nalan royal family soon came to Beijing.


    I was just shocked by ximenyu and yunhou''s family before, but now there is a strong one. The name of ximenyu is more familiar to people in Beijing.


    "Even the successors of Nalan royal family dare to challenge. This ximenyu is indeed a bit brave. Well, how can I miss this frequent feast?"


    "On the third day of the new year''s day, even if there is anything important, I will go to the top of the capital gate to have a look. Nalan Zhengqi is my idol. How can ximenyu challenge him when he was young and obtained the qualification of successor with his strength?"


    "No, ximenyu is such a bull. Good, there is another good play to watch. I support ximenyu. He is a typical representative of the rise of our civilians!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 956

    On the first day of the new year''s day, Ximen Yu was awakened by the master''s father early in the morning.


    "Ximenyu, get up!"


    "What are you doing?" Ximen Yu was in a daze in his sleep.


    "Go to new year''s Day!"


    "What year do you wish for? My grandparents and uncles live here!" In ximenyu''s impression, on the first day of new year''s day, they all went to grandma''s house.


    "What''s your grandmother''s uncle? Get up and go to pay New Year''s greetings to elder Yang!"


    "Er, master Yang! All right Ximen Yu had to get up. Yes, his grandparents and uncles, even their relatives, didn''t need to pay their new year''s greetings to them on the first day of new year''s day. Master Yang had no choice but to respect the strong. Besides, Yang Qian and Yang Qing did help Ximen Yu a lot.


    Ximenyu and his master went to Kyoto by plane. Ximenyu regretted that he had not bought his house in Kyoto and had to run back and forth. Unfortunately, Qin Bing was not there. Otherwise, she would have to move to Kyoto. Most of the families in Jingmen are in the area of Kyoto.


    In the afternoon, ximenyu and his master arrived at Yang Qian''s home.


    Of course, Yang Qian''s family is very big. Yang Qian has a house in a quiet small valley. Last time ximenyu came, she killed many yunhou family members at her door.


    "Here you are


    "Zong stubborn, you are here too. How can you arrive now?"


    "Hey, ximenyu, happy New Year!"


    When ximenyu and Zong Jue arrived, they found that there were dozens of people in Yang Qian''s family. These people were like Zong Jie. They came to pay New Year''s greetings. They were also Yang Qian''s subordinates. Moreover, they also brought one or two people with him. Zongxiang brought Ximen Yu, so the number was quite large.


    When they saw that Zongxiang and ximenyu arrived, they all said hello. No one will look down on Zong stubborn, as if Zong stubborn in all of Yang Qian''s younger brothers, the status of the moment greatly increased. And looking at ximenyu, everyone is smiling.


    "Ha ha, happy new year to you Ximenyu quickly bowed to each other and said in his heart, "Yang qianzhen is a cow. So many people come to pay her a new year''s visit, but it''s not surprising that they are the eldest."


    "Ximenyu, how are you?" A woman in red ran up, and she was LAN bao''er.


    Last time with the yunhou family, such a tragic thing happened, in the final analysis, it is because of her beauty disaster.


    However, Ximen Yu does not hate her now. She has already got along with the yunhou family in peace. What can I hate. As for love, it''s impossible.


    "It''s you. I''m fine! Here you are


    "Yes, ximenyu, can we find a place to talk about it?" Lanbao whispered.


    Ximen Yu said, "yes!"


    Ximen Yu went to a nearby tree and sat on the swing chair under the tree. LAN bao''er sat down on the swing chair beside him.


    "Ximenyu, are you still angry with me last time?"


    "Ha ha, now I''m ok, so, nothing. Last time I was angry, I called you a slut. I want to say sorry to you and hope you forgive me!"


    "Ha ha, I don''t remember it. I wish you didn''t blame me again."


    Ximenyu asked curiously, "have you made up with that Yunbo again?"


    LAN bao''er quickly shook his head: "how can it be? Besides, Yunbo is dead!"


    "Well, Yunbo''s son of a bitch is dead? I remember that I only hit him seriously, not fatal! " Ximen Yu looks at LAN bao''er suspiciously.


    "It''s not you. He was cut off by the ancestors of the yunhou family to offer sacrifices to the dead of their family."


    "Ah Ximenyu was shocked. The ancestor of the yunhou family was brave enough. Instead of avenging Yunbo, he killed Yunbo as a memorial to the dead.


    "The ancestors of the yunhou family thought it was Yunbo that caused the disaster. So, when Yunbo was cut down to commemorate the dead, it was really tragic! Ah


    Ximen Yu said with a smile: "there''s no need to feel sorry for him. That guy deserved to die. If he hadn''t provoked me, everything would not have happened after that. Unexpectedly, the ancestor of the yunhou family was very farsighted and courageous, and did not blindly continue to seek revenge on me. He not only killed Yunbo, but also took the initiative to live in peace with me. If it was me, I would never have such a mind. Therefore, once I was in a weak position and had no good fortune, I would be easily knocked down! "


    "Well, don''t talk about the unpleasant things. Ximenyu, it is said that on the third day of the new year, you are going to have a decisive battle with the successor of Nalan royal family. Is that true? "


    When LAN bao''er got the news, he couldn''t believe that the royal family was definitely the representative of power. Therefore, his love for ximenyu increased several times in an instant.


    "Well!" Ximenyu nodded.


    LAN bao''er whispered, "you are so good!"


    LAN bao''er wants to say a few more love words, but she doesn''t say it. She knows Ximen Yu doesn''t like her, and even says that she doesn''t like her. However, LAN bao''er is a little unconvinced. She thinks she needs to explain to Ximen Yu clearly."Do I really want to make it clear to him? It''s a shame! "


    LAN bao''er is not sure whether to explain.


    But she didn''t explain. Ximen Yu always thought of her like that. She felt very unconvinced.


    "What do you want to say, just say it!" Ximen Yu saw that LAN bao''er had something to say.


    LAN bao''er finally said, "ximenyu, there is one thing I think I need to tell you clearly!"


    "Well, what''s the matter? Say it! What misunderstanding is better to say clearly, after all, we are the people under the hands of master Yang! Don''t look down, look up! " Ximenyu is very calm.


    LAN bao''er nodded and said, "you scolded me as second-hand goods when I was here that day. I need to explain about this!"


    "Second hand goods, this, I''m sorry, I just apologized to you, that''s because I was angry at that time, so, I hope you don''t take these unpleasant words into your heart. I''ve already apologized, what else do you want me to do?"


    "I, I don''t mean that!"


    "Is that?"


    "I mean, I''m not second-hand!" LAN bao''er bowed his head red.


    "Well, not secondhand? How could it be that you''ve been talking to Yunbo asshole for three years, and have you ever done it? "


    "No, I''m a very traditional person. I didn''t do anything that I shouldn''t do with him. At most, we held hands and did not have a kiss. Although I talked with him for three years, we seldom met. We all worked hard to experience. Once we went out for half a year, we were not campus lovers. We were tired of getting together every day! So, you call me second-hand goods, I feel very unconvinced, I am not second-hand goods! "


    "Ha ha!" Ximenyu smiles at will.


    "You don''t believe me? I swear, I really, really still exist


    Ximenyu whispered: "who knows if the hospital is restored back!"


    "You! Hum I didn''t expect to be heard by LAN bao''er in a low voice. He turned around and walked away, full of grievances.


    "Ah, I''m joking, sweat. I heard that too!" Ximenyu rushed up to explain.


    Lanbao ran faster and faster.


    "Run so fast, then you run slowly! I''ve found someone else to play with. "


    After LAN bao''er ran far away, he turned back and relied on him. Ximen Yu didn''t come after him at all, and he felt lost.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 957

    "Ximenyu!" A clear voice came, and ximenyu looked sideways, and they were luxiaohan and Lu Hua Sheng.


    "Lu Xiaohan, brother Huasheng, you are here too. Ha ha, good new year!"


    "Yes, we are also here to celebrate the new year. We will go to my grandparents'' house in the morning. We will come now!" Lu said.


    Lu Huasheng hurriedly said, "ximenyu, you want to fight against the successor of the royal family of Naran. Is that true?"


    "Of course it is true!"


    "Wow!" Luxiaohan looked at ximenyu and exclaimed. She had no feeling about ximenyu before. But since the last time ximenyu broke out such a strong fighting power, she killed the gene level 3 and level 4, and the powerful image of ximenyu left some shadows in her heart. Although ximenyu is not a gentle man, he has different styles. Now, I heard that ximenyu will fight with the successors of the royal family. This makes luxiaohan look up on ximenyu a little bit.


    LAN Baoer saw ximenyu not chasing, she ran no more, just saw Lu Xiaohan coming, and immediately came.


    "Cousin, cousin!"


    "Dear cousin, you have come so early!"


    LAN Baoer and luxiaohan La started to talk privately, while luhuasheng and ximenyu went with their shoulders.


    About half an hour later, Yang Qian called everyone to the x-ping in front of his family.


    "Thank you for coming to celebrate the new year for me, and I wish you a happy new year. Since all of them are here, then we sit down and talk. I have told the kitchen to spend a small year together in the evening! "


    The maid spread the thick carpet, and everyone sat down on the X floor.


    Last time ximenyu killed people here, all the corpses were on the ground, but they were planed away by yunhou family even X. This is the new species of X, otherwise ximenyu would not be able to sit down.


    Ximenyu scanned the circle, luxiaohan and LAN Baoer, and several other girls, who sat together. Ximenyu immediately slipped over, and ximenyu was going to sit in a pile with the girls.


    Lu Huasheng sneered at it, and his face was not so thick.


    "What are you doing here!" Luxiaohan stared at ximenyu.


    "Hey, so many beautiful women are here, I come to be a flower protector!"


    LAN bao''er didn''t say anything to ximenyu, but her attention was always on ximenyu.


    Yang Qian said: "brothers and sisters, there have been a lot of things happened during this period, and several of them are related to ximenyu. I think no one of you doesn''t know who ximenyu is! "


    "I don''t know. I know it!"


    "That''s fine. Ximenyu is a legend. He is definitely the first person under my hand and the first potential person. Please come out and talk to you!"


    "Crackle!"


    Ximenyu did not expect to invite him to speak, ximenyu hehe laughed out.


    "Dear predecessors, brothers and sisters, good new year! I don''t know what to say. " Yang Qian reminded: "ximenyu, you will talk about your feelings, or plans for the future!"


    "Well, if you think, you should have no thoughts. If you plan for the future, it is not clear. The plan can''t keep up with the changes. It is all changed by chance


    "No words, you usually can not say it very much, then, everyone wants to ask ximenyu, ask yourself!" Yang Qian is helpless.


    At this time, a young man stood up and asked, "Simon woo, why do you think you can be so strong?"


    "This is not a good answer. I still ask you something practical. Besides, I don''t think I am strong. There are so many predecessors here. Which one is strong I am!"


    The young man embarrassed to bow down, he is only potential 15, brought by his father, his father is also Yang Qian''s younger brother.


    "Simon woo, what level do you think you can achieve in the future?"


    It''s already the morning of the third day of the new year.


    Since the first time he went to Yang Qian''s house to celebrate the new year, ximenyu has not returned to the East China Sea. He has lived in the house in Kyoto and waits for the coming of the Third World War in the early years.


    At this moment, ximenyu is on the way to the top of Beijing gate.


    However, the top of the Beijing gate is not the one who wants to go, and must be led by the strong or the elder. Therefore, ximenyu must first go to Yangqian''s house to gather, and then led by Yang Qian and her brother Yang Qing.


    Why do you say that gathering? Because on the night of the first day of the new year, Yang Qian encouraged all her younger brothers to cheer up ximenyu. He also agreed to gather at her house at 8:30 a.m. and go to the top of Beijing gate.


    I heard that there are many people on the top of Beijing gate, but there are not many people who have been to it, because people who are OK will not go.


    Ximenyu and the great master, three masters, and Zongxiang went to Yang Qian''s home together.


    Although Master 2 and master 4 would like to support ximenyu, unfortunately, their strength is so weak that they are not suitable for going.


    "They are here!"Ximen Yu and master father three masters landed in front of Yang Qian''s house.


    Yang Qing and Yang Qian stand together. Yang Qing smiles to ximenyu. Of course, Lu Xiaohan also stands by Yang Qing.


    Ximen Yu saw Lu Xiaohan and Yang Qing station so close, and felt a little sour. However, Ximen Yu was relieved. He was 20 years old and wanted to mature. In the future, he would concentrate on his strength and would not waste time thinking about women, regardless of whom Lu Xiaohan liked.


    However, when Lu Xiaohan saw ximenyu coming, he moved a little, not as close as Yang Qing.


    LAN bao''er is still looking at Ximen Yu.


    "Is everyone here?" Yang Qian asked.


    "Master Yang, we are all here!"


    "Well, then get ready to go."


    "Mr. Yang, do you have any precautions?" One asked.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 958

    "The top of the capital gate is a very special place. He is above the sky. When he goes, he will know. Go!"


    Under the leadership of Yang Qian, all the people flew into the air and went to a certain place.


    Kyoto, the most solemn place in China.


    "Everybody follow, right here, all the way to the clouds, about 13000 meters in the sky, where there is a floating cloud. But it''s not a real cloud. It''s like a cloud in appearance. It''s actually a special substance. That particular material is harder than granite. Floating at the height of 800 chapters and 0 meters, it has been stationary for thousands of years. Now, that place is our private place in China. We call it the top of the capital gate! Those who haven''t been there just can open their eyes! "


    "In the sky of 300 chapters and 0 meters, the temperature is below zero, and there is no wind or rain, and the sun is shining. It is a very suitable place for cultivation and decisive battle. Ximenyu actually chose this place. It seems that he has heard of this place before. "


    "Well, I''m too lazy to talk nonsense. Follow me!"


    Led by Yang Qing and Yang Qian, they flew straight to the clouds in the sky.


    After flying for a short time, Ximen Yu and others were wrapped in clouds.


    "Wow, that''s how it feels to get into the clouds!"


    We stand on the ground every day looking at the clouds in the sky, many people will think what it is like to stand on the clouds.


    Now ximenyu will tell you what it feels like to be standing in a place with a lot of fog, and it is full of water vapor.


    Looking at the ground through a place without clouds, it feels like looking down from the plane.


    After a few minutes, finally through the clouds, the clouds have floated under the feet, this time can feel the height, is set off by the cloud, I feel very high.


    However, it is less than 4000 meters high, and there are some sparse clouds on top of the head.


    "Keep going up, everybody!" Yang Qian exclaimed.


    Everyone continued to fly up, the air has become very thin, fortunately, we are all gene masters, not counting not breathing, but also can persist for a long time.


    Slowly, they finally reached the height of 100 chapters and 00 meters.


    Some women feel a little uncomfortable. If they are ordinary people, they will be finished, but we are all gene experts. If we can''t stand this, we will go beyond the field of gene directly.


    Yang Qian pointed to the huge cloud at the top of the slope and said, "have you seen it? That huge cloud is the top of the capital gate. If you look at it carefully, you can see that there are some big characters carved on the cloud!"


    After a close look, we can see that there are some big characters on the side of the cloud: top of the capital gate.


    "Wow, this is the top of the capital gate! What a magnificent thing


    "However, it looks like a cloud."


    "Yes, eyes, it''s clouds, white clouds. Only when you reach the front and touch it with your hand, you will feel that it is a hard and incomparable stone! Maybe you are surprised that the stone is so heavy that it won''t fall down? The answer is, No. Because it is a very special thing, there is no on the ground, I heard, he has no weight, do not know what strange things. In short, it can be put on the stand! All right, let''s work hard and continue to fly up. There are still 5000 meters to go. "


    We all feel a little bit laborious, vertical flight is much more difficult than parallel flight.


    "Iron man, attach yourself!" Ximenyu put on steel armor.


    Using the power of steel armor, ximenyu''s rush out of the earth is very simple. It is only twenty or thirty thousand meters away from the earth''s ozone layer.


    "Ximenyu, take off the steel armor!" Yang Qian saw Ximen Yu wearing armor, immediately ordered.


    "This is to train everyone''s ability. Those who are weaker than you will still fly as usual."


    "Oh Ximen Yu had no choice but to put away the steel armor.


    At this time, a plane passed through more than 1000 meters under their feet in ximenyu. Many people took pictures from the window of the plane and took out their mobile phones to shoot. For those ordinary people who fly in airplanes, it''s amazing. Those practitioners should fly to this height. They are comfortable in the plane, but they can never experience the feeling of flying at a height of nearly 10000 meters.


    "I haven''t seen the plane before. Hold on, keep going Yang Qian exclaimed.


    More than 20 minutes later, we finally reached the cloud at the top of the capital gate.


    It took us 20 minutes to reach the last 5000 meters.


    "Here it is!" Yang Qian looks back and smiles.


    Everyone feels very hard. The air pressure can''t be compared with the ground. If it was an ordinary person, he would have died. And the temperature, already can''t minus n degrees.


    "Attention, we must not take this cloud as an ordinary cloud directly through, it will hit your head and blood, carefully fly up from the edge, really can not climb up."


    "Oh"


    the clouds on the top of the capital gate are not thin, with a thickness of about 8900 meters. If you fly to the front, it looks like a steep, 8900 meter high cliff.Touch the door of the first cloud.


    As Yang Qian said, the cloud is not airflow, but real. It feels hard and cold, just like touching a huge piece of ice. Of course, there is no humidity.


    In order to experience it, ximenyu immediately climbed up the mountain like a mountain. Others also learned from ximenyu and climbed up with their hands.


    After more than ten minutes, we all climbed eight or nine hundred meters quietly and finally reached the peak.


    Ximenyu jumped to his feet and stood on the top of the mountain. Ximen Yu looked up, they were all white. However, the clouds that Ximen Yu stepped on were really real. Ximen Yu doubted whether the somersault cloud of Monkey King was also made of this material. The immortals in TV were always standing on the clouds. Most of the time, they were not clouds formed by fog.


    "Well, everyone is coming up. It feels good. This place is about 15000 meters away from the ground. Hey, who is it? Be careful not to fall down! Smash you into meat sauce


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    "What are you laughing at? Don''t think I''m kidding you. How many gene experts have fallen to death. Don''t take this as the ground. The air pressure here is different. The acceleration of falling is so fast. When you react, you can''t control the speed. If you fall down, one will die! So just now I told you all not to stop, keep flying, and it will be over if you fall down! "


    We see Yang Qian is not like a joke, serious up, fortunately just Yang Qian did not say, otherwise we just dare not fly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 959

    Yang Qian saw that everyone was serious, and suddenly chuckled: "well, I''m joking with you. How can I fall to death?"


    People are sweating, and Yang Qian is also humorous.


    "A lot of people may have arrived. Let''s go there. Although the cloud on the top of the capital gate looks a little bit lower, it actually covers a large area, equivalent to the area of three or four big cities. So don''t lose it. In addition, there are many houses built here. Don''t go in and disturb them easily. It may be that some strong man of cultivation is in it. Besides, we can only move 3000 meters from the edge of this cloud. We are not allowed to enter places within 3000 meters. "


    "Why?"


    "Because there are a lot of strong people who go to retreat, how many strong people there are, or how strong they are, I don''t know even the royal family!"


    "Are the real peerless strongmen hiding here?" Ximen Yu Road.


    "It should be about the same. Nine out of ten people who can hide here are those who have already surpassed the gene field in legend." Yang Qian is also uncertain sigh.


    "Beyond the field of gene, tut!" People are trembling for those words. The field of gene is unfathomable. What is it if we go beyond it?


    One person asked curiously: "Yang Qian, what field is beyond the field of gene?"


    "Yes, I want to know!"


    "Ha ha, it''s a field with more artistic conception. You''d better practice your gene field well. It''s meaningless to tell you! It will only make you think


    "Speechless, why does everyone refuse to tell others?"


    "When your strength comes, you will naturally know why you need to worry about understanding now. Maybe you will not be able to reach it in your lifetime. If you understand, what''s the meaning of it, you''d better go back to reality!"


    "Master Yang, ximenyu is such a genius. It''s inevitable to go beyond the gene field and reach the next field. Tell ximenyu!"


    "Ha ha, this may not be true. There are too many predecessors who were once as outstanding as ximenyu in the field of gene. Without really stepping in, no one dares to say that they can enter the next field. Well, if you don''t say so much, some people think it''s too much nonsense


    Ximenyu looked at the time. It was about nine o''clock.


    After a while, to a similar small valley on the flat ground. What needs to be explained here is that the peak of the top of the capital gate is not a flat land, but a continuous undulation, just like a place with mountains on the ground.


    The huge flat land in front of the small valley is the peak, and it is hard to find a flat land.


    At the moment, there are hundreds of people in that place. They are all coming to see ximenyu and the royal family''s overtime workers.


    "Ximenyu, they are coming!"


    "Which one is ximenyu?"


    "The man who is about 1.87 meters long and looks the most handsome!"


    "Wow, he''s ximenyu. I''ve heard about your name all the time, but I haven''t seen his real person. He''s really a romantic hero!"


    At the moment, Nalan Zhengqi has just arrived. Seeing ximenyu arriving, he immediately looks at ximenyu.


    Nalan Zhengqi''s eyes were united, and it seemed that his eyes were bursting out with great fighting power. There were dozens of people around him.


    There were dozens of strong men in Nalan royal family, which showed their tension in the war.


    The powerful men of Nalan royal family are also hypocritical. They say that ximenyu is humble, but they hope that Nalan Zhengqi can defeat ximenyu. Because they all know that although ximenyu comes from the bottom, ximenyu''s strong man is famous. Defeating ximenyu can give Nalan royal family a good prestige.


    "Zhengqi, don''t be nervous. You can go out at twelve o''clock!" A strong man of Nalan family.


    "Yes! My Lord


    Even the prince of Nalan family came.


    "Brother, come on!" The woman next to Nalan Zhengqi clenched the fist of Nalan Zhengqi. Her eyes were fixed on ximenyu. However, she was not hostile, but looked at him. In her heart, she said: "ximenyu is so handsome!"


    Yang Qian found a place for everyone to wait there.


    "It''s still early. Let''s wait here."


    "Master Yang, for the first time at the top of the capital gate, can you walk around?"


    "Well, no, if you exceed the distance and enter the edge within 3000 meters, it will not be a trivial matter. Just wait in place."


    "But it''s boring."


    "It''s boring. Then you can play games. When it''s dark, please close your eyes and kill people. Can you play it? This is what people play with. "


    "Well, yes, let''s have fun."


    "Please close your eyes when it''s dark. Please come out and kill! Killer, please close your eyes, police open your eyes to identify the killer, police please close your eyes, OK, it''s dawn, please open your eyes. I want to tell you an unfortunate news. Lu Huasheng was killed last night. Lu Huasheng, please say your last words


    "Damn it, that bastard killer killed me. I suspect Ximen Yu is a killer. If you listen to me, kill him first!"N minutes later


    "Yeah, the killer won and the police lost again! Go on to the next scene! "


    Yang Qian looked at the time, it was already 11:30, immediately said: "OK, don''t play, get ready, ximenyu, get ready! The moment of truth has come! "


    "Well!" Ximenyu stood up and sat down for a while.


    "Ximenyu, come on, look at you!"


    "Defeat Nalan Zhengqi and see how arrogant they will be."


    "Good!"


    "Whew!" Ximenyu flew out.


    "Whoa, whoa!" The crowd cheered.


    Nalan Zhengqi also flew out, facing the four eyes of ximenyu, with a distance of nearly 30 meters between them.


    Ximenyu bowed his hand to Nalan Zhengqi and said with a smile, "brother Nalan, you have offended me!"


    "Ximenyu, you don''t need to be so polite. Since you challenge me, I will not leave any means behind!"


    "Each other, so am I. I used to kill masters two levels higher than me, so you should be careful."


    Nalan Zhengqi hummed: "of course I know, but it''s a pity that you can''t master the artistic conception of fighting. Otherwise, I won''t be your opponent!"


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha!"


    "What are you laughing at?"


    "Nothing to laugh at!"


    "No way. You must have laughed at something!"


    "It''s nothing to laugh at!"


    "You must have laughed at something, gentleman, speak up!"


    "Well, to tell you the truth, I may not be able to grasp the artistic conception of fighting! Since you know my fighting mood, you should also know my half enchanted state and completely enchanted state! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 960

    "Yes, I have studied it! What''s more, these are not secrets now. "


    "What I just laughed at was that I could control myself into the state of semi enchantment. You should be careful!"


    "Yes! But your half enchanted state, the strength is not strong! It''s not a level higher. "


    "Well, although you can''t kill one higher level, it''s easy to deal with the same level."


    "Don''t talk too much, or you''ll lose face if you lose! Just remind you that I have a lot of confidence in myself, because you know almost nothing about me


    At this time, an elder of the capital flew out. Ximenyu recognized this man. He was the 19 elders who investigated ximenyu and the killers of dark creatures last time.


    The eldest brother of the 19th eldest said: "everybody, the royal family of Nalan asks me to be a witness and a referee. Then, I will be a judge! I don''t want to be too wordy, so as not to be accused of wasting everyone''s time. First of all, let''s ask the two geniuses to state themselves and talk about your feelings. Nalan Zhengqi, come first! "


    Nalan Zhengqi nodded and clasped his fists at the crowd and said, "Hello, everyone, brothers and sisters. Thank you for taking time out of your busy schedule to support the battle between Ximen Yu and me. I think you all know that I am the successor of Nalan royal family. I have some conflicts with ximenyu this time. I will not bully others with the royal power, so I accept ximenyu''s challenge to me and solve the contradiction with my own strength! "


    "Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa!" The crowd applauded.


    "It seems that Nalan Zhengqi is worthy of being the successor with excellent moral character. Ximenyu has no power at all. If he wants to use the royal family''s pressure, ximenyu will not be confused. However, he does not use his own power to bully others, which is really valuable! "


    "This successor of Nalan royal family is good, at least not a villain. The future of Nalan royal family is in his hands. It is very good. If some people master the royal family with ulterior motives, they will become cruel and bully the weak."


    Everyone appreciated Nalan Zhengqi, and the experts of Nalan royal family were very happy to hear it.


    Nalan Zhengqi continued: "ximenyu challenges me. I am responsible for safeguarding the dignity of the royal family. This time, I will not let you down. I will witness with your own eyes that Nalan royal family is the sun that never sets!"


    "Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa!"


    After the applause, the 19th elder said: "ximenyu, it''s your turn to speak. Hurry up. Don''t delay the time. We can''t wait for it!"


    Ximen Yu nodded and said, "ladies and gentlemen, I''ll make a long story short. Some time ago, I had a very unpleasant quarrel with my yunhou family. Maybe we only know about this matter, but we don''t know what the root cause is. The root cause of this is that some families from powerful families, relying on their own family strength, think that they are good at bullying people with no background like me, and they can let them bully them. This is what the yunhou family did to me at that time, so you can order my family to kill me without hesitation! "


    "I believe there must be predecessors from the yunhou family on the scene. They may be very clear about it. It is because of this kind of bullying, which leads to their heavy losses. It''s not so much that I hurt them as it''s arranged by God. I hope all the elders and brothers and sisters present will not look down on people like me who have no background. At first, I thought Nalan Zhengqi was also a dandy, but now it has been proved that he is not a dandy. Of course, he is really arrogant. He can''t hide the arrogance of the people at the bottom. "


    "Today, I will use my strength to prove to you that I, who came from the bottom of the family, can also bring down people from the royal family. Those who come from big families have nothing more noble than me. Please witness it! Of course, here I would like to promise that, in order to respect Nalan Zhengqi, I will not enter into any combat state to fight against Nalan Zhengqi. I will adopt ordinary combat mode throughout the whole process! "


    "Shit! I don''t know whether ximenyu respects or despises Nalan Zhengqi! " Many in the crowd could not help but sigh.


    "Ximenyu is crazy. There is no place lower than them. Is it that those who come from a big family are not more noble than him? that ''s bull! It seems that they are young and ignorant after all! "


    "That is, let Nalan Zhengqi repair him well, so that he can understand that, after all, it comes from the bottom, which can''t compare with the big family."


    After listening to ximenyu''s words, many people on the scene felt very unhappy. Because many of the strong people on the scene were from the big families of Jingmen, and a small part came from those without any background. Therefore, ximenyu said that he would defeat Nalan Zhengqi to let everyone know that the identity of people without background was no lower than anyone else.


    Of course, for the people of Nalan royal family, the last word of ximenyu is the most irritating!


    "This ximenyu is still in normal mode. He thinks he plays games!"


    "My Lord, how irritating! What''s the meaning of ximenyu''s last sentence! I don''t think it''s respect at all, it''s the provocation of red fruits! "


    "Don''t you see that Ximen Yu is looking for a step for himself if he fails. If he is beaten like a dog by the Zhengqi flag, he can say that this is just his ordinary combat mode. Hum, Diaoshi is Diaoshi. You still want to compare your identity with our royal successor!"A strong man of Nalan royal family yelled at ximenyu: "Hey, ximenyu, you hang silk, don''t be at a loss. Come out with all your strength. What ordinary combat mode can you beat our successors?"


    Nalan Zhengqi was also stuffy in his heart and said in a deep voice: "ximenyu, if you really respect me, please show all your strength. You don''t need to specifically tell everyone that you use the common mode throughout the whole process."


    Ximenyu said: "Nalan Zhengqi, I''m sorry, don''t misunderstand me. I really do it for the sake of respecting you. If I really enter the semi enchanted combat mode directly, I''m afraid you will lose miserably, and then you will have no face! "


    "Well, your half enchanted state is just like this. Don''t think I haven''t seen it!"


    "You have seen it, but you have not experienced it! Well, I don''t want to spend so much talk with you. Let''s just start talking about it. If you can force me into a state of semi obsession, it''s your ability. It''s useless to say more! "


    "Good!" Nalan Zhengqi seems to be angry in his eyes. This war has a lot to do with it. He has said that if he loses, he will automatically give up the qualification of successor. Moreover, he will disgrace Nalan royal family, even the whole royal family, and even all the royal families of generals. Because he represents the big family, ximenyu represents the bottom people without background. Therefore, this war has a lot to do with it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 961

    Nineteen elder impatient way: "don''t say so many useless, start!"


    Ximenyu and Nalan Zhengqi immediately entered the combat state.


    "Hum!" Nalan was shaking the flag bearer, and a two meter long gun appeared in his hand and made a buzz.


    Nalan Zhengqi said: "ximenyu, I don''t spend so much talk with you. My weapon, called residual blood, is a genetic weapon. I let you experience my cooperation skills, the dance of the dragon."


    "Good!"


    As soon as the spear of Nalan Zhengqi was thrown away, hundreds of shadows were drawn immediately, and it was impossible to distinguish the real from the virtual.


    "Whew!" A strong and vigorous air wave rolled to ximenyu.


    The remnant blood comes out of the scabbard.


    "Great!" Ximenyu''s whole body leaped into the air, as fast as lightning.


    "Remnant blood, a blow from the sky dragon!" Nalan Zhengqi has known for a long time that ximenyu''s short distance speed is very fast. It can be said that some of ximenyu''s short-range speed has been very well understood and chased up.


    Ximenyu from the sky down, also no longer hide humble, a palm virtual shadow to meet up.


    "Bang!"


    The bloody spear collides with the virtual fingerprint.


    Ximen Yu roared: "catch me!"


    The virtual shadow of Ximen Yu holds the head of the residual blood gun in his palm, and twists the head of the gun with force. The gun body makes a sound of scraping. It seems that it has been twisted for several times, but it has not stopped.


    Nalan Zhengqi''s eyes converged and roared: "broken!" As soon as you slap the tail of the gun, the spear will pierce the virtual palm of ximenyu like an electric drill.


    Ximen Yu turned over and retreated. It seemed that he could not defeat the residual blood of Nalan Zhengqi with his simple shadow palm.


    "Ximenyu, don''t be hesitant. I know you also have gene weapon. Take it out!"


    Ximenyu said with a smile: "I think it''s not necessary for the moment. My gene weapon also matches a self claimed skill. Wait until you have enough strength to force me to use gene weapon!"


    "Well, I don''t want to chirp. Look at the anger of the dragon!"


    As soon as Nalan Zhengqi''s hands wanted to suck, the bloody spear came back to his hand, and shook out thousands of shadows. The shadow seemed to form a figure, like a virtual iron dragon.


    "Ouch!" Thousands of shadows collide with each other, making sounds like the roar of a real dragon. The sharp sound is like the sound of thousands of metal plates scraping out. The audience of the first and second-order genes at the scene immediately couldn''t stand the sharp sound. Blood flowed from their ears and covered their ears one after another. This is residual blood.


    Ximenyu received the most sharp attack, and ximenyu had to admire him because he felt his eardrum was torn. Ximenyu suddenly felt as if there was a stream of Qi and blood in his stomach.


    "Shit, it''s a little strong!" As soon as Ximen Yu slapped his chest, he immediately put the tumbling blood pressure in his body. If you just had a blood pressure meter, Ximen Yugang''s blood pressure would have reached at least 500.


    If it''s an ordinary person, I''m afraid the whole body will burst blood vessels and die immediately. No wonder the first and second order genes will cause ear bleeding.


    "OK, ha ha ha!" Ximen Yu laughed and felt very happy, because few opponents made him a little unable to cope with it. In the past, the opponents were easy to solve, but Nalan Zhengqi almost made him vomit blood.


    However, the shrill voice is not the final move of Nalan Zhengqi Tianlong''s anger. It is just a voice.


    The real killing move is a random momentum. Ximen Yu immediately felt as if he was covered by a strong spotlight, which made him feel helpless and locked by death.


    At the critical moment, ximenyu made a lunge and moved ten meters in an instant.


    But what I didn''t expect was that the feeling of being locked by death did not change, and it remained the same.


    "The dragon is angry!"


    The muscles or cells of Nalan Zhengqi''s whole body seemed to tremble, gathering the hidden strength of every cell in the whole body to the right hand, and then, through the right hand, instantly transmitted to the residual blood Lance.


    Like the finishing touch, the bloody spear immediately gives people a feeling of being alive. It attacks ximenyu like a star.


    Ximen Yu wanted not to fight with him directly, but to avoid wasting energy. But now it seems that there is no way to flash off the Lungfu, only to fight.


    "Well, then come on!" After ximenyu no longer dodged, the whole man went up to the residual blood spear of Nalan Zhengqi, gently sent forward with a palm, and quickly flew out of a palm, which became bigger in the blink of an eye.


    Yes, this is Ximen God''s palm of Ximen Yu.


    Just a few tens of a second, Ximen God''s palm became ten meters in size, which was terrible.


    The bloody spear with unmatched roar tore, locked Ximen Yu, really like a dragon with anger. And the Ximen God palm of Ximen Yu is patted with the power of ten thousand jin.


    Is it ximenyu''s divine palm powerful or Nalan Zhengqi''s anger in the sky.


    It seems that all eyes are fixed on this point.


    No one dares to blink. It''s definitely a battle of strength.


    Near, the anger of the dragon and Ximen God''s palm hit hard together.The whole body of Ximen Yu trembled, because Ximen God palm felt the huge impact.


    But Nalan Zhengqi also trembled and immediately stepped back. However, he roared and resisted.


    Therefore, a huge shadow palm and a spear with thousands of shadow shadows are propped together. For a while, they were still in the air, but ximenyu and Nalan Zhengqi were trying to control them. No matter who they were, if they relaxed a little, they would be defeated by the other party immediately.


    Ximenyu''s Ximen divine palm has not been defeated. How can ximenyu be defeated by the residual blood of Nalan Zhengqi.


    Of course, the residual blood spear of Nalan Zhengqi has never been defeated, and it is even more impossible to be defeated.


    The scene was silent.


    Ximen Yu was shocked. Unexpectedly, Nalan Zhengqi had the strength to fight against the enemy. He was worthy of being the successor of the royal family. However, ximenyu did not feel great pressure, because ximenyu was not the only one skill of Ximen ShenZhang. Moreover, Nalan Zhengqi used the skill of gene weapon cooperation.


    Of course, ximenyu also has gene weapons, that is, the arrow of ah Bi Dao. If ximenyu also uses the skills created by gene weapons, Nalan Zhengqi may not be able to resist.


    There are many sweat drops on the forehead of Nalan Zhengqi, which is obviously very hard, but there is no sweat drop in ximenyu, which shows that ximenyu is more relaxed.


    "Nalan Zhengqi is really a good opponent! All right, break it for me Ximen Yu said, and with a wave of his hand, he made a palm. The palm of his hand magnified instantly and overlapped with the palm that was fighting against the anger of the sky.


    "Ah The flag of Nalan yelled, and the whole man flew backward.


    The two Ximen God palms of ximenyu are overlapped together. Of course, Nalan Zhengqi is only flying away.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 962

    "Break it for me!" The huge Ximen God''s palm pushed forward fiercely, and the thousands of remains of Nalan Banner''s blood lance were immediately fragmented and made a click sound.


    "Wow Ximenyu grabs it last time, and all the shadows disappear, leaving only the lonely spear. As soon as ximenyu grabs his huge palm, he grabs the spear into his real hand, and ximenyu''s shadow of divine palm disappears in a blink of an eye.


    People were startled. Ximenyu was even better than ximenyu in this fight. They all took the gene weapons of Nalan Zhengqi in his hands.


    "Yes Yang Qian around those young girls this just issued a cry of surprise.


    Yang Qian nodded with a smile. The more he looked at ximenyu, the more satisfied he felt. However, Nalan Zhengqi was not bad. If he was compared with others, others would be beaten by Nalan Zhengqi, just a little weaker than ximenyu.


    Yang Qian said to his men, "well, don''t yell. It''s not over yet. Just now we can only show that the skill of Nalan Zhengqi''s residual blood spear can''t beat ximenyu''s divine palm. Who knows Nalan Zhengqi has more powerful other skills! Cheer after watching it


    Yes, Nalan Zhengqi has only one skill.


    However, he lost once, which made the Nalan family look very ugly.


    The battle is not over yet, because the victory and defeat have not been completely determined.


    After more than ten meters of Nalan flag flying upside down, the whole person stood up and stood steadily on the ground.


    Nalan Zhengqi felt that the whole person had been poured a plate of cold water. It was unbelievable that he had just lost.


    Ximenyu smiles at Nalan Zhengqi.


    Nalan Zhengqi calmed down, without blood on his face, and said to Ximen Yu, "Ximen Yu, I admire you. I can''t beat you with my bloody spear. Can you tell me what your huge palm was called! What skills did you get lost? "


    Xiyu just shook his head and said, "I''m not a god! Oh, originally I named it Tathagata God palm because I watched TV too much when I was a child. But then I thought, this was created by Ximen Yu, not by the Tathagata. Why was it named after the Tathagata? Thus, Ximen divine palm was born


    Nalan Zhengqi was not interested in how the name came from. He was just shocked: "you created it by yourself. It''s unbelievable. I can''t imagine how you created the Ximen God''s palm. I''m lucky to see your Ximen God''s palm this time. I''ve been taught!"


    With a modest smile, Ximen Yu said, "of course, the birth process of my Ximen divine palm was not achieved overnight, but it evolved into a Ximen divine palm after multiple and continuous changes."


    The evolution of Ximen ShenZhang has indeed gone through many steps. First, two independent stream of consciousness sub bodies evolved into fusion explosion. Then, in a bi Dao prison, stream of consciousness sub bodies absorbed the consciousness of many ghosts. Among them, his original thumb tomb was destroyed at a critical moment, and then it was completely transformed into fusion explosion, consciousness Liu Fenshen could not be two independent, and then evolved into a chicken rib version of the Tathagata God palm. In a teacher assessment competition of the super energy college, Ximen Yu used the chicken rib version of the Tathagata God palm, which was also called the Tathagata God palm at that time. After that, Ximen Yu was no longer a chicken''s paw after continuous improvement, but there were still many limitations. Ximen Yu was renamed Ximen ShenZhang.


    "I admire you Nalan Zhengqi sincerely said, just that game, he lost the heart.


    "Nalan Zhengqi, your anger of the dragon also makes me admire. Originally, I thought my lunge could be avoided. I didn''t want to fight with you. Unexpectedly, I locked me in death. It seems that my archery has failed in the hands of people of the same level or even higher levels for the first time."


    Nalan Zhengqi hummed: "losing is losing. However, it''s just my remnant blood. If I lose, it doesn''t mean that I lost the whole person."


    "I understand. If you have any other moves, just take them out. Of course, for the sake of fairness, I won''t reuse Ximen God''s palm!" Ximenyu nodded.


    Nalan Zhengqi frowned and said, "it doesn''t need to be like this. Maybe my second move, the son of light, can take your Ximen divine palm in seconds!"


    "Son of light? Second, my Ximen hand? Ha ha ha Ximen Yu laughed a few times. Of course, Ximen Yu did not laugh but laugh at the unknown. He felt that he was a little strong when he heard the word "son of light".


    "What are you laughing at? The bloody spear just now, you think it''s my strongest? How can I get the best out of it in the first place? You must be the same. My son of light is my confident skill. Strictly speaking, it''s not a completely self-made skill. It''s an ancient skill that I got by chance. "


    "Well, so I feel very worried. I''m afraid to be defeated by your son of light skills! It seems that it has something to do with light! "


    "That''s right. It''s based on the powerful skill of light attribute. Moreover, it''s 15000 meters high. The sun is so big, and there''s no cloud weakening at all. So, I''ll play better than ever. Ximenyu, be careful!"


    "Ha ha ha, OK, I''ll be careful!" Ximen Yu said with a smile.Nalan Zhengqi frowned and said, "then, do you want to continue to use your Ximen God''s palm against my son of light, or use your other skills."


    Ximen Yu thought for a moment and said, "I won''t reuse Ximen God''s palm. OK, since you''ve disclosed it to me and I''ve disclosed it to you, I''ll use it! What to use, I''ll think about it! "


    Ximen Yu must think about it carefully, and he must show some skills. If he uses a bad wind blade, he will be killed.


    At present, ximenyu''s general skills and strength are as follows:


    the first is mental attack. Generally, ximenyu''s mental attack is not used alone. It is often combined with other skills. As an auxiliary role, it can also be used alone. Depending on how Ximen Yu is used, the combat coefficient is very strong.


    The second is that the arrow of ah Bi Dao matches his own explosive arrow skill, and the combat coefficient is very strong.


    Third: the blade of the wind. The blade is formed by the wind. It is silent. This is worse, and the combat coefficient is weak.


    Fourth: lunge and shadow step. Generally, when you are not your opponent at all, you can use it for your life. It costs too much. If you use it several times in a row, it will be finished. Shadow step is body method. In these two cases, the combat coefficient is weak and the defense coefficient is average, which is rarely used now.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 963

    Fifth: Lightning silver light, which is a skill gradually evolved from ximenyu''s thunder attribute. The whole body bursts out with silver light. From the previous combat experience, anything that meets his thunder and lightning silver light will disappear. In the previous battles, ximenyu almost let others attack him, but when others'' attack reached his side, all the attacks disappeared. The combat coefficient is very strong.


    Sixth: silver needle dark acupoint is Ximen Yu''s new discovery in medical technology. He uses silver needle to stimulate dark acupoints to achieve the purpose of weakening opponents. If it is used alone, it is almost impossible to succeed. It is generally an auxiliary attack, but it is often successful. It has the advantage of reversion. In addition, ximenyu can often use dark acupoints to harm people or save people when they are not fighting. For example, he makes Lu Xiaohan''s hormone zero and does not have any desire. Wang, he tries to prevent Yang Qing and Lu Xiaohan from having a relationship because of their love for each other. This shameless guy. However, ximenyu has already given up female sex. He intends to complete Lu Xiaohan and Yang Qing, and sooner or later, he will be relieved. The combat coefficient is weak.


    Seventh: Tianyuan needle. It has no attack and defense. However, when it is seriously injured, it is more useful than any other and can recover as quickly as possible. We have seen this n times. Whether we help others or help ourselves, the combat coefficient is zero. But it''s very important! "


    Eighth: field, in the field of 10 meters, his speed is extremely fast, the highest can reach the speed of light, but this is only the highest in theory. In fact, he really reaches the speed of light. Ximen Yu''s body is torn like paper, but in this field, it is already very fast, and his body method is agile. This is mainly an auxiliary function. It is a little similar to lunge, but it is completely different. The combat coefficient is average.


    Ninth: most of the remaining stream of consciousness branches have evolved into Ximen divine palm. However, a small number of them can still send out virtual shadow palms, which are very powerful. However, the virtual shadow palms will not become larger and can be regarded as the reduced version of Ximen divine palm. Last time when I was in Dongfang aristocratic family, he waved his hands casually and flew out two virtual shadow palms, which knocked the two attendants of Nalan Zhengqi into the air and hit through n walls. The combat coefficient was average.


    Number 10: Ximen ShenZhang, at present, there are still some chicken ribs. It is mainly a huge palm, pat and pat. Of course, the huge palm must have great power. At the same time, it can also initially have the action of holding and holding. Although the shape is very cool and windy, the combat coefficient can only be considered as medium.


    Eleven: the semi enchanted state and the completely enchanted state of Ximen Yu. The two are semi enchanted Ximen Yu can freely control the entry. After entering the semi enchanted state, using any of the above skills will increase the power. However, the consumption is very large, so it is not recommended to use it frequently. Once the enemy is not successful, it will lose the power to escape. However, Ximen Yu can''t control the state of being completely possessed. Once in this state, the fourth and fifth order of the second killing gene may not be a problem. There is no recommendation, and it is completely out of control. There are several ancient weapons suspended on the back when they are completely possessed. I don''t know what is going on. Combat coefficient: semi enchanted is super strong and completely enchanted is XXX.


    Now, what should ximenyu take against the son of light in Nalan Zhengqi?


    His son of light must be very fast.


    Ximen Yu''s eyes are slightly closed, and he has made up his mind to pay attention to it. The best way is to use mental storm. No matter how fast you are, you must use your mind to control it. It''s the simplest way to attack his soul and spiritual consciousness directly. Of course, Ximen Yu can also use lightning silver light, but I don''t know whether Ximen Yu''s lightning silver light is powerful or his son of light is powerful. But Ximen Yu didn''t want to take this as a bet. In case the lightning silver light was not as good as his son of light, it would not be a hindrance to himself. It''s better to be safe and use mental attack directly.


    Of course, if you want to be the safest, you will not be afraid to enter the state of semi enchantment.


    Low key, Ximen Yu is not in front of so many people, too exposed himself.


    Or the mental storm combined with the shadow fingerprints.


    "Ximenyu? Haven''t you figured out what skills to use against my son of light? " Nalan Zhengqi asked.


    Ximen Yu said with a smile: "I''ll be direct, attack with spirit!"


    "Ah! Mental attack Nalan Zhengqi is a little shocked. Among all the attributes, the spiritual attribute is undoubtedly the most profound. I didn''t expect that ximenyu had spiritual attribute.


    Nalan Zhengqi is a little nervous. I don''t know if it will lose to ximenyu''s mental attack.


    However, there are many kinds of mental attacks, and we don''t know how the mental attacks of Ximen Yu are.


    "Well, then come! I''m ready Nalan flag point, a heart raised to the throat.


    At this time, the nineteen elder helplessly said: "Hey, don''t haw and haw any more, OK? We are impatient to wait. If we have to fight two and a half times, we will finish the work. We will do whatever we need. "


    Elder 19 really said what everyone said.


    "Whew!" Nalan Zhengqi no longer hesitated and retreated more than ten meters.


    Ximenyu is also ready at any time to open the field in case of everything.However, the greater the distance between the two sides, the weaker the spirit attack of Ximen Yu.


    The son of light.


    With a finger of Nalan Zhengqi, the light or light particles within the range of five meters around him were absorbed by him in an instant, and his whole five meter range turned into night. I can''t believe there is such a strange landscape without seeing it in person.


    The light particles absorbed by him reach his fingers in an instant.


    Ximenyu smiles and says in secret, "it''s too late for you."


    Mental storm.


    An invisible, intangible and intangible spiritual force swept to the Nalan banner.


    Nalan Zhengqi is not good at spiritual attributes, and his mental strength is not so good, and he has no defense skills against spiritual attacks. Therefore, ximenyu attacked his spirit sea immediately.


    "Storm!"


    Nalan Zhengqi suddenly felt a pain in his head, as if there was a needle in his head. At this time, even if you are circling and forking, you will immediately lose interest, hold your head and roll on the ground. If you are serious, you will immediately become an idiot, and then you will die of brain immediately.


    This is the power of mental attack.


    But ximenyu didn''t want to kill Nalan Zhengqi. At first, he didn''t take out much powerful mental attack to avoid hurting him.


    Nalan Zhengqi insisted on his son of light.


    "Well? Not yet down? " Ximenyu frowned.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 964

    "Well? You don''t fall yet? " Ximenyu frowned.


    Mental attack, strengthen.


    "Ah!" Nalan banner immediately can not bear, the son of light has not yet been put out completely disintegrated.


    "Bang!" At this time, ximenyu hit his stomach, and shot the Nalan banner dozens of meters away.


    Ximenyu did not take heavy hand, so Nalan banner did not fall on the ground, but he controlled his body.


    "Let''s go!" he arched


    Nalan Zhengqi, with a blue face, looked down and said after a while, "ximenyu, I lost, you won, I lost my heart and took my mouth!"


    "Nalan banner, you are already very good!" "Smile," said ximenyu.


    "Lose is losing!"


    "Well, then lose. What happened before?"


    "You are assured that the little girl of the Oriental family, I will not disturb again. It seems that she has a better relationship with you, maybe she will have more future with you than follow me!"


    Simon woo frowned: "I don''t understand what you mean! Can you tell me, what did you do to rob the little girl before? "


    "You think I robbed a 13-year-old girl to be a wife? I am the successor of the royal family, with too many eyes staring at my seat. I will not do it even if I have that heart, and I will not joke about the qualification of the successor. Besides, I don''t mean that! "


    "So what are you going to do to take her by force? Isn''t it about her appearance? Don''t tell me it''s not. Your squint eyes were selling you. "


    "Yes, that means you were dirty at that time. I never thought that. I took Aoxue from the East, and I just wanted to find a maid. But the Oriental family wants me to announce the world, climb up with my relatives, and make any jokes. I just look for a maid! "


    "OK, she''s nothing to do with you after all!"


    "I know, but ximenyu, maybe she will hate you in the future, because you let her miss a good opportunity. Now my waitress has three. Although each one is my maid, I am trying my best to help them, and their future will be bright."


    Ximenyu was stunned and said, "who said that you must follow you to be bright, and follow me as well. Since that, I intend to take her as an apprentice! I can also give her a bright future. "


    Nalan Zhengqi was stunned and said, "then I have nothing to say!"


    Dozens of Naran Royal people were snorting, two words said from the top of the Beijing door jumped down, to the ground.


    Nalan Zhengqi vowed to give up the qualification of successor if he lost. Now he really lost. He felt mixed with five flavors in his heart, sighed and jumped off the cloud.


    "Everyone, the duel is over. It is a wonderful duel. Ximenyu can not be despised. Well, what should we do?" Said, 19 elder also jumped off the top of the Beijing gate, and fell rapidly to the ground.


    "Ximenyu, you are so cattle!" Blue treasure several women ran up to surround ximenyu, excited to pull ximenyu clothes.


    "Cough up! Pay attention to the image! " Ximenyu coughed.


    Zongxiang was shocked. How did ximenyu change? Once she had the chance to wipe, now the beauty has to pay attention to the image.


    Yang Qian laughed and said, "ximenyu, good, but, can''t be proud, we should continue to work hard. Well, there''s nothing else to say, so go back to the ground! "


    The master of ximenyu and master three did not say anything, maybe not to say anything.


    Ximenyu and others jumped down from the clouds.


    "Ah!" Several young men in ximenyu shouted, feeling the falling speed, falling from 15000 meters to the ground, which was almost incomparable.


    Soon, it landed on the ground, and it was much faster.


    When he arrived at the ground, Yang Qian said to his younger brothers and sisters, "everyone go back and make good arrangements and plans for the next year''s activities!"


    So, everyone was scattered.


    Ximenyu and his father and the three masters also had Zongxiang, and were ready to go home.


    However, before going home, ximenyu still needs to do a thing. Go to luhou family, find luhuasheng to drink and help Lu Xiaohan to relieve the hormone limit and complete her and Yang Qing.


    "Master, master three, you go back first. I''ll go to luhou family to find Lu Huasheng for drinking!"


    "Well!" The master and master three did not ask anything, and Zongxiang told me nothing.


    It takes about 20 minutes for ximenyu to fly to Lu Huasheng''s house.


    "Well? That is pangzhengzong? " Just in the way, ximenyu saw a familiar face on the street below. After a careful look, it was pangzhengzong''s old dog.


    Ximenyu was in a hurry. He went to kill him last time. He couldn''t hide in the family headquarters. He didn''t expect to meet him here.


    Ximenyu thought that before, pangzhengzong wanted to kill his family and his masters to Africa. Shouldn''t he kill him?"Kill!"


    Ximenyu immediately landed on the ground. This is a walking street. There are many people in the street. Ximenyu is not suitable for killing people here, so as to avoid the innocent injury. After all, the casualties in the new year are not good.


    Ximenyu immediately put on a waist ring of iron man. In this way, it is a good way to use the function of iron man and not to be fully armed.


    "Iron man, lock me in that man!"


    The belt of iron man immediately locked pangzhengzong''s breath, and pangzhengzong couldn''t escape.


    Ximenyu followed in the dark of the pedestrian street, and when there was no one, the right opportunity, he rushed out and destroyed him.


    Pangzhengzong is shopping with her granddaughter at the moment, not so casual, but by his granddaughter.


    "Dear granddaughter, have you bought anything, go back quickly, if you meet ximenyu, it will be over!" Pangzhengzong said to his granddaughter in a little hurry.


    "Rest assured, Grandpa, I have heard. Ximenyu went to fight with the successor of the royal family of Naran. At this time, he was estimated to be beaten by the successor of the royal family of Nalan. He had a blue and swollen nose. He had a mind to miss you. Besides, in the new year, people must have thought about you for a while. Besides, there are so many people in this pedestrian street. Even if ximenyu is shopping here, it is not necessarily touched. Even if you meet, so many people, you can easily mix in the crowd. You look at you, not like a master, a ximenyu let you scare into this way, even the new year hide in the headquarters, eat a new year''s Eve are not dare to go back! "


    Pang Zhengzong, with a red face, sighed, "they all blame Yang Qian, he takes Simon Yu as his little brother, and goes directly to our Pang Hou family. If she dare to help me deal with Simon Yu, she will never give up. So, now the panghou family doesn''t care about me and ximenyu. Even if I was killed by ximenyu, I will not be able to give my head. Otherwise, why should I be so scared? He has steel armor, and I am only genetically seventh order. That is enough for him to die out! I don''t know how to pass this wary, frightened x-son! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 965

    "The family is too much, but it is not involved in your and ximenyu problems. You are also a good side of panghou family!"


    "Forget it, I am just a side of the line, and the strength is low, people are old, no further development, a lifetime to the seventh level of the top, where will the family care about me! I hate ximenyu. He killed the army, and now he will kill me. Although I first provoked him, I didn''t even touch a hair of him! "


    Pang Zhengzong said more and more he wanted to cry.


    It is clear that he is stronger than ximenyu. Although he is the best at breaking the mirror, his grandson is killed. Ximenyu has no harm in his hand. Now he is threatened by ximenyu. There is such a thing that he can hold back.


    Ximenyu was following nearby. There was a lock of iron man belt. It was natural to listen to pangzhengzong''s words in his ear.


    "Pangzhengzong, you old dog, this is the end of bullying me. You are at best a supporting actor and dare to fight with me!"


    An hour later, Pang and his granddaughter went out of the street.


    Pangzhengzong is very cautious. In order to avoid attention, he drives a car. If it comes from the sky, it is easy to expose.


    The two of them got on a domestic Great Wall car. If they were driving a luxury car, he was afraid to attract attention. So they got a domestic car with less than 100000 yuan. Only if they were so low-key, they would not be noticed by anyone.


    Pang Zhengzong is too cautious, but it is a pity that he was accidentally seen by ximenyu.


    Pangzhengzong''s granddaughter was not satisfied with the car. She didn''t want to go back, and she was such a bad car.


    "Well, dear granddaughter, I will hang out with you again when the next crisis is over!" Pang Zheng''s clan.


    "Hum!"


    "Ha ha!"


    The car arrived at the mountain road where there was no one.


    Ximenyu decided to do it here.


    Ximenyu is a kilometer behind.


    "Iron man, put on!"


    "Catch up!"


    "Launch!"


    "Whew!" Two little things were launched.


    "Bang!" Pangzhengzong''s tires burst immediately. Ximenyu did not blow up his car directly, which would kill Pang Zhengzong''s granddaughter. Ximenyu did not want to kill innocent people, but only pangzhengzong.


    "Ga!" The car hit the side and fell down the mountain.


    Ximenyu flew up in a flash, and pangzhengzong jumped out of the window immediately, regardless of the life of his granddaughter. He knew that ximenyu had come, only to escape his life, and that his granddaughter would have been saved, and it would have been dead.


    Pangzhengzong flew forward at a fast speed, and fled to death.


    "Hum, scum!" Ximenyu scolded and looked at the falling car. Pangzhengzong''s granddaughter was still in it, and she would die. Ximen yuxu rushed down, the iron man sent out the steel cable, pulled pangzhengzong''s granddaughter out and saved it on the road. And the car bang, in the mountain down into a pile of parts.


    Ximenyu is only chasing Pang Zhengzong. Unfortunately, pangzhengzong has escaped far away. Moreover, he has been near the panghou family headquarters, because the headquarters is nearby, and pangzhengzong can not go shopping too far away.


    Once Pang Zhengzong fled to the panghou family headquarters, ximenyu did not withdraw. Even at the gate of panghou family, it would be seen by the powerful of panghou family that he would surely save Pang Zhengzong.


    "Iron man, make a magic noise!"


    "Whew!" A special music spread straight into pangzhengzong''s ears, and pangzhengzong had no sound speed any more.


    "Ah!" Pangzhengzong was disturbed by the magic sound, and it was really greatly affected, and the speed was greatly reduced.


    "Iron man, catch up! The sound continues to interfere, and at the same time, launches KBC rice pellet. "


    "Whew!"


    "Boom!" Pangzhengzong was bombed in a flash.


    "Ah!" A scream, fell to the ground, there was no way to fly again.


    Jokingly, in front of the iron man with the power equal to the eighth level of gene, he still wants to escape, and there is no door.


    Iron man is really good.


    The speed of iron man was very fast, and soon flew to pangzhengzong.


    Pangzhengzong limped away in a panic on the ground, ran to the family direction without dying, and shouted in his mouth: "help, help!"


    "Hum, pangzhengzong, where do you want to run?" Simon woo appeared in front of him.


    Pangzhengzong looked at ximenyu angrily.


    "Simon woo, why do you kill you! Are you not afraid of retribution! "


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha, retribution? spare none? You old dog, you mean to say this to me. Who killed me at the beginning, even my family did not let go. If I were not saved by Lu Huasheng''s father, I would be your enemy. Even if I got on the plane, I pulled off the lamppost and threw the plane. In order to kill me, I would not hesitate to kill the whole plane. Who is chasing my masters to Africa, you old bastard, don''t you damn it? "


    Pangzhengzong quipped: "although I have done this, but I haven''t hurt you even a hair all the time, is that true? But you, but killed my grandson, you will heart to heart, who hurt more. It''s me. I have lost a lot more than you. But now, I have to bear your pursuit. Is there any reason for it? ""Well, you didn''t hurt me. It''s your own incompetence. It''s none of my business. In short, today is your last X. anyway, you old bastard has no potential. Gene level 7 is your top strength. It''s better to go to Pang Xiaojun earlier. "


    "Ximenyu, you...!"


    "You, what, you!"


    "Hello! Hehe, ximenyu, Hello Pang Zhengzong suddenly turned into another face and spoke to Ximen Yu with a smile.


    "Bang!" Iron man kicked him over.


    Pang Zhengzong slapped himself in the face: "you play well, I should, I really should, I have no eyes, I am not a person!"


    "Plop!" Pang Zhengzong knelt down to ximenyu.


    "Ximenyu, please don''t kill me. I don''t want to die. With my seven level genetic strength, I still have at least one hundred years of life. Please don''t kill me!"


    "Well, do you still have the face to face your granddaughter just now? It''s better to die! "


    "No!"


    "Iron man, microns!"


    "Ximenyu, you will be punished by heaven!" Pang Zhengzong immediately fled, but in the blink of an eye, his body was split into pieces, torn into 1234 5678, nine pieces!


    Ximen Yu''s heart relaxed hum, finally killed this old bastard, cool!


    At this time, Pang Zhengzong''s granddaughter ran up, Ximen Yuli didn''t pay any attention to it, and flew to the sky.


    Pang Zhengzong''s granddaughter looked at the corpses all over the ground, which belonged to her grandfather. She didn''t know what mood she was in. Just now her grandfather ran away for his own life, regardless of her life or death. In the end, Ximen Yu saved her.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 966

    Ximenyu flew directly to Lu Huasheng''s home.


    It''s a little pity that Lu Huasheng and Lu Xiaohan didn''t go to see ximenyu''s decisive battle. Lu Huasheng had something to do and heard that he was going to have a blind date. However, Lu Xiaohan had not yet reached the gene field and could not go.


    When ximenyu saw Lu Huasheng, they had already known the final result. Ximenyu easily defeated the successor of Nalan royal family.


    "Ximenyu, ha ha ha, you boy, I didn''t expect that you even won!"


    "Brother Huasheng, I heard that you are going to have a blind date. How was your date?"


    "Damn it. I''ve been waiting all morning, but the girl didn''t come. The introducer said that she would come late. If I knew it would be like this, I would go to see you fight. It was so depressing. However, just heard that you easily beat Nalan Zhengqi, I am really happy for you and proud of you


    "Well, hehe, the news spread so fast that I would have told you when I came. I didn''t expect that you already knew it!"


    "Nonsense, it''s almost three o''clock now. Many people are paying attention to this matter. Now many people in Beijing have already known the result, and many people in my family also know it. My grandfather has been praising you and asking you to have tea together when you have the opportunity to come. You are so famous, my grandfather wants to have tea with you


    "Well, hehe, hehe!" Ximen Yu laughs.


    Lu Huasheng''s grandfather was the chief of the Lu Hou family. Even he admired ximenyu. It seems that ximenyu really impressed many people.


    Lu Huasheng took ximenyu''s shoulder and said: "go, now go to my grandfather, my grandfather is just free!"


    "Well," he said


    Ximenyu was brought to another place of the Lu Hou family by Lu Huasheng. It was very elegant. During the first month, everyone was OK. Lu Huasheng''s grandfather, his father and several uncles, as well as cousins and so on, all chatted together and drank tea.


    Lu Xiaohan is certainly among them.


    Unfortunately, they happened to be talking about ximenyu.


    Lu Huasheng''s grandfather drank tea and sighed: "ximenyu has defeated Nalan Zhengqi, which is really unexpected! Ximenyu''s future is bound to be limitless. It''s a pity that no younger generation of Lu Hou family can compare with him. "


    A middle-aged man said, "Dad, it''s not necessarily true. There are a few talented people in our luhou family. For example, Lu Xiaoyue, Lu Huaxing, Lu Huanan, Lu Huanong, Lu Xiaoxin and Lu Xiaoke! All of them are good. All of them are about the same age and strength as ximenyu. They have reached the third level of gene! I will not list the rest of the strength in the third level at least and below. In short, our family is also a lot of young and promising descendants. Grandfather can''t always look at others, and can''t see the strengths of his own people! It''s just that people''s ximenyu''s moves are restrained, and Nalan Zhengqi is not sure, is it! Sometimes, many factors influence the outcome. "


    "Ha ha! Maybe it is! "


    Another man also said, "that is, I think what the third brother said is very reasonable. The reason why you think ximenyu is very powerful is mainly because ximenyu likes to make noise. Because he is so noisy and famous, he thinks he is more powerful. And those of our family who have the same strength as ximenyu are very low-key. They are not famous except in the family, so you think they can''t compare with ximenyu. In fact, it''s not necessarily better than not! "


    "Well, if you say so much, maybe you are all right!"


    "Dad, next time we have a chance, ximenyu is here. Let''s have a discussion with ximenyu? How about it? "


    "Have a duel with ximenyu? This is not good! "


    "It''s not a duel. What''s wrong? Ximenyu is famous. It''s normal to have a duel with him."


    At this time, Lu Huasheng came with ximenyu.


    Everyone was surprised to see ximenyu suddenly appear. They were talking about Cao Cao, and Cao Cao arrived.


    Everyone stood up to show their respect for ximenyu.


    Lu Huasheng''s grandfather said with a smile, "ximenyu, you are here. You are just talking about you. You have a bright future! Ha ha ha! Sit down, you''re welcome


    Ximenyu saw more than a dozen people on the scene, and said with embarrassment: "elder Lu, you are not holding a family meeting. Then I will not disturb you!"


    "What kind of family meeting, no, it''s just that people are chatting. Now that we''re here, we can sit together. It''s rare that the first month is so free! "


    Lu Huasheng brought a chair to ximenyu and said, "OK, ximenyu, please sit down. My grandfather said that he would have a chance to have tea with you."


    "Oh, thank you. I''m not welcome." Ximenyu sat down. At this time, Lu Xiaohan brought a cup of tea, handed it to ximenyu, and said with a smile, "ximenyu, please have tea!"


    "Oh, thank you." Ximen Yu takes the tea cup and looks at Lu Xiaohan from a close distance. His delicate, delicate and beautiful face makes Ximen Yu''s heart beat. Ximenyu immediately takes a sip of the cup and turns his eyes away. Lu Xiaohan delivers the tea and smiles at Ximen Yu and goes back to her former seat."Ximenyu, I heard that you just defeated Nalan Zhengqi. Yes, I admire you!" Lu Huasheng''s father smiles at Ximen Yudao.


    Ximen Yu said modestly, "thank you for your appreciation. It''s just luck. Nalan Zhengqi is also a rare strong, I fight with him once, but also benefit a lot! A victory doesn''t mean anything. It''s not enough to be proud of. "


    Lu Huasheng''s grandfather praised: "ximenyu, if you win, you can say that. There is no arrogance. It seems that you have matured a lot."


    "After this year, I am also twenty years old, and my mind should be mature. On the new year''s day, I thought a lot and summed up a lot of my past. In the past few years, I did have too many immature and naive behaviors! "


    Lu Yan nodded his head and said, "well, people will grow up slowly. Before Lu Huasheng was 18 or 19 years old, he was also a dandy, arrogant and careless. After he was more than 20 years old, he changed. Now he is much more mature than before


    "Oh, yeah, I can''t see. I think big brother Huasheng has always been very charming. His words and deeds are full of wisdom. He is a model for me to learn from."


    "If you met him before he was twenty, you wouldn''t have said that!"


    Lu Xiaohan also thinks that ximenyu has changed a little, more like an adult. Before, ximenyu was always a pair of squint, peeped at her chest whenever she had a chance. But just after she handed tea to Ximen Yu, Ximen Yu was honest and quick to change her eyes. Isn''t this guy pretending? Or did he really learn to respect others? Is character changing?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 967

    "I''m 20 years old, and I''m not young. Do you have a stable girlfriend? It''s stable. Don''t be like Hua Sheng. You are several years older than you. You don''t have a stable girlfriend Said Lu Huasheng''s father.


    Ximenyu was puzzled and asked, "stable girlfriend? How do you understand that? "


    "That is to say, generally, they will not break up. If the strength gap between them is not big, they can become stronger together in the future."


    "Oh, not yet!" If classified, Qin Bing should not be a stable girlfriend.


    Lu Huasheng''s father then sighed: "I hope the blind date at night, he can succeed!"


    Ximenyu asked curiously, "which girl is the blind date with Huasheng in the evening?"


    Lu Huasheng''s father seemed to be very polite to ximenyu and said with a smile: "it''s from the Xuehou family in the capital gate. It''s called Xue Yuyun! 20 this year. I''m just worried that she will dislike Hua Sheng. "


    "No, big brother Huasheng is also very handsome!"


    "Hehe, if you have your appearance, maybe it will be OK!"


    Ximen Yu smiles modestly.


    At this time, Lu Huasheng seemed to think of something and said to ximenyu: "by the way, ximenyu, you are right now. Please help my sister check up. My sister seems to be very upset these days. Her mood is a bit wrong. I don''t know if there is any problem. However, she would not say it herself, or she said she did not know. You are a miracle doctor. You can help to have a look


    Ximen Yu was a little ashamed. Most of the time, he nodded.


    "Well, go to a quiet place."


    "Well!"


    "Ximenyu, thank you Granddad Lu also said.


    "You''re welcome!"


    Ximenyu and Lu Xiaohan arrive at a quiet place, which is still in the pavilion last time.


    Lu Xiaohan alone and ximenyu together, it seems a little cramped.


    "Xiao Han, what''s wrong with you? Talk about it!"


    "Oh, it''s nothing. I just feel that I hate to see some erotic pictures recently. Every time I think about those aspects, I feel like vomiting! I don''t know what the trouble is. "


    "Ha ha! Little problem! Turn around and turn your back to me


    "Oh


    Ximenyu pricked Lu Xiaohan on his back.


    "Well, you''re normal. It''ll take about a day to feel it!"


    "Ah, that''s it?"


    "Yes, of course, for those who don''t understand, for those who understand, it''s very simple!"


    Lu Xiaohan said with a smile: "ximenyu, you are so powerful, so talented, and so handsome. Who will marry you is really happy!"


    Ximen Yuyi Zheng, Lu Xiaohan has never said so, what does she mean? Are you implying yourself or are you feeling something?


    "No, I should learn from brother Huasheng and senior Yang Qing. They are all my models. You used to say that I was too casual to do what I wanted. I feel like I haven''t grown up yet. Now I can understand why you like master Yang Qing. It''s hard for me to learn the magnanimity, elegance and temperament of master Yang Qing. Maybe only you who are rich and powerful can edify them. If I were a girl, I would like Mr. Yang Qing. I hope you will be happy. "


    Lu Xiaohan tooted his mouth. Some of them didn''t want to hear Ximen Yu say so. He turned his mouth and said, "why do you say Yang Qing well? And, are you stimulated by something?"


    "How much you think


    "Then why are you serious? I was alone with you twice before. You tried to eat my tofu twice. No matter how I refused, I shamelessly said that I was yours. Why have you become serious now? "


    Ximenyu smile, turned to look at the sky in the distance and said: "I don''t understand, maybe this is a kind of psychological process. I can''t always think of a rogue and ruffian, and also really feel that the previous personality is really boring, good naive feeling. I met so many people of the same age when I came back this Spring Festival. It seems that none of them is like me


    "Lu Xiaohan, I''m not afraid to tell you what kind of person I was before. I was very amorous Ximen Yu told the bad things he had done in the past.


    "And now, I''d rather find a woman who lives and dies with her white head. Ha ha, I''m sorry to make you laugh! "


    "What a hooligan! If it wasn''t for you, you would have been cut to death! If you were just a supporting role in life, you would have been trampled to death by the protagonist of life


    Lu Xiaohan ran away. She felt very sad. Ximenyu''s past was too bad. Maybe it was the fierce conflict with ximenyu''s powerful and heroic image in her heart these days, which made her not know which feeling was real.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha!" Ximenyu gave a bitter laugh.


    There is another thing that ximenyu has not said, which is the most important reason that makes him determined to change the past.That was the night of the Chinese New Year. For the first time in several years, he had a very long dream. The dream was full of memories of him and Tang Xianer. The next day, Ximen Yu suddenly felt that his relationship with Tang Xianer was so pure and clean. Why did he become so corrupt after that. Therefore, ximenyu grew up for the first time, and he was tired of it. He was determined to return to his purity.


    No one has ever been young. Ximen Yu doesn''t need it because of the psychological burden of the past promiscuity.


    Seeing that ximenyu hadn''t come back for such a long time, Lu Huasheng took the initiative to find ximenyu. He saw Ximen Yu in the pavilion. He didn''t know what he was thinking. Lu Huasheng came closer and saw Ximen Yu mumbling: "I really miss you!"


    "Ximenyu, who are you thinking about?" Lu Huasheng walked to the side of ximenyu and suddenly saw a crystal tear hanging from the corner of his eye.


    "Ah, are you crying? What''s going on? "


    "Oh, it''s nothing. Don''t think about it."


    "Did my sister do something to you? It must be!" Lu Huasheng called his sister immediately.


    "No, really not. Don''t cause misunderstanding. I just think of many people and things in the past."


    At this time, Lu Xiaohan has picked up the phone: "Hello, brother, what''s the matter? I''ll go back to my room first!"


    "Xiaohan, what did you do to ximenyu and why did he cry?"


    "Ah, cry?" Lu Xiaohan was confused. There was no reason. He scolded him and cried. Was ximenyu so vulnerable? Does ximenyu, who is so arrogant, cry? Cut, this kind of arrogant and arrogant maniac is impossible to have such delicate feelings. In Lu Xiaohan''s mind, ximenyu is just a very arrogant and arrogant person, but he is indeed very talented. Even if he is sad, he has no fate, let alone tears. Tears only belong to those who have delicate feelings.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 968

    Ximen Yu was a little embarrassed. He was still the arrogant one. This will not change, but he is introverted. Just that tear just reminds him of a lot of people. He misses the women he once had when he was still weak. That''s all.


    Ximenyu returned to the place where everyone had tea and chatted before.


    One of Lu Huasheng''s uncles said to ximenyu, "ximenyu, I''d like to introduce some people to you."


    "Good!" Ximenyu nodded and several more people were on the scene. It is estimated that ximenyu wants to introduce people he knows.


    "This is Lu Xiaoyue, third-order gene, 21 years old!"


    "Hello, Lu Xiaoyue!" Ximen Yu said hello to him. He seemed to have guessed it in his heart. He introduced a man of similar age and strength. Most likely, he wanted to fight with Ximen Yu.


    "This is Lu Huaxing, Hua Sheng''s cousin. He is 20 years old and has a third-order gene!"


    "Hello, Lu Huaxing!"


    "This is Lu Huanan. This is 22 years old. The gene is of the third order."


    "Ha ha, Hello!"


    "This is Lu Huanong, twenty-one, gene three order!"


    "Hello!"


    "These two are Lu Xiaoxin and Lu Xiaoke! They''re all twenty-one years old. They''re genetically third-order! "


    "Hello, two beauties!" Ximen Yu said hello one by one with a smile and saw what Lu Huasheng''s uncle wanted to do.


    At this time, Lu Xiaohan came and said, "ximenyu, are you ok?" Lu Xiaohan had just heard that ximenyu was crying and came in a hurry and asked.


    "I''m fine. Don''t listen to big brother Huasheng talking nonsense!"


    "Oh


    Lu Huasheng''s uncle said to Lu Xiaohan: "OK, Xiaohan, don''t interrupt. Now we are introducing several talents of the same level in the family to ximenyu."


    Ximen Yu said with a smile: "master, you may as well speak directly. I am also interested in learning with the talents of the Lu family."


    "Ha ha ha, Ximen Yu, you are really smart. You''re right. You''re a recognized genius, so it''s a rare opportunity. It''s better to take advantage of this opportunity to celebrate the Spring Festival again. It happens that everyone is here. These children of the Lu family, who want to learn from you, should satisfy their wishes and give them guidance! "


    How can ximenyu not hear the challenge of Uncle Lu Huasheng? He clearly wants to challenge ximenyu and guide him.


    "I don''t dare to guide them. They are all third-order genes, and they are all people of the same age group. They guide me!" Ximen Yu modestly said


    "hahaha, don''t be wordy, come now!"


    "Good!" Ximenyu nodded with a smile.


    However, Ximen Yu was not happy, because although Lu Huasheng''s uncle spoke politely, the provocative meaning in his eyes was obvious. Maybe he thinks that ximenyu is not necessarily better than those of their Lu family. He only gives ximenyu face and says politely that you give guidance. I can''t wait to see Ximen Yu beaten up by their Lu family.


    Ximen Yu said in his heart, "is it so easy to beat me? Although they are of the same level, their strength can also vary by a thousand miles. Since it is you who sent them to fight, don''t blame me for bullying them! "


    Ximenyu won''t keep his hand. Since he wants to compete, let the Lu family have a thorough look. Strength is the root of all people''s respect.


    Ximenyu and others came to a wide x Ping.


    Simon Yu said, "which of you will go first?"


    Lu Huasheng''s uncle pointed to a woman and ordered, "Xiaoyue, you are the first one to come and show your housekeeping skills. Ximenyu is not the kittens and puppies you usually beat. Be careful! Try to finish in 20 minutes


    Fight for the end of 20 minutes, which means that even if you can''t win, you have to persist in losing for 20 minutes.


    "Well, I understand!" The woman named Lu Xiaoyue walked into the entrance and bowed her hand to ximenyu and said, "ximenyu, please enlighten me!"


    Lu Xiaoyue''s appearance was not bad, but Ximen Yu didn''t even think about women. He nodded and said, "please give me some advice."


    "Xiao Yue, come on!"


    "Xiao Yue, come on!"


    Hundreds of Lu Hou family members have come to watch the scene. Although this is not a decisive battle, it is also a contest. Besides, it is the famous ximenyu. If we can beat the famous ximenyu, wow, the Lu family on the scene don''t know how excited they are.


    Therefore, from the head of the Lu Hou family and down to the ordinary maid, they all look excited.


    Lu Xiaoyue is usually in the Lu family. Naturally, she is also the object of worship of all people. She only meets ximenyu, who is more evil and famous, so she naturally feels that Lu Xiaoyue is a lower level than ximenyu.


    The most dazzling woman on the scene, of course, is Lu Xiaohan. Her beauty is well-known in the Jingmen circle, and she is one of the most beautiful beauties in Beijing. In the Lu Hou family, there is no woman comparable to her. He looked at it in silence. The image of ximenyu had been shaken in her heart. When he thought that ximenyu had been so bad and had broken so many places before, his image was very shaken."Romantic and snowy moon!" Lu Xiaoyue instantly calmed herself down and immediately showed her strongest skills. She knew that ximenyu was not an ordinary person. She didn''t have to take out the strongest moves until the end. One shot is the strongest move.


    A whistling wind blows up, X on the ground x, a lot of shovel off, silent move.


    Ximenyu didn''t move. Compared with Nalan Zhengqi, Lu Xiaoyue was naturally a lot worse. Ximenyu didn''t pay attention to her. Although she was also a great genius, she would not have reached the gene level 3 at the age of 21.


    Lu Xiaoyue''s attack quickly hit ximenyu.


    Ximen Yu gently waved his hand, and a white palm print was very strong. The white palm print was like destroying the withered and decaying. It broke Lu Xiaoyue''s strongest skills with a crash. Finally, the white palm print was immediately patted on Lu Xiaoyue.


    "Ah Lu Xiaoyue had no resistance at all. He was photographed more than ten meters away, but Ximen Yu didn''t move. He just waved his hand all the time.


    Relying on this, he only waved his hand and won so lightly. The scene was very looking forward to Lu Xiaoyue''s performance. Even if Ximen Yu pretended, he had to pretend that he had to spend a little more effort to win!


    Ximenyu arched his hand and said, "let''s go!"


    That''s the end? Everyone around me is stupid. This is just the beginning.


    The most interesting thing is still the clan leader of the Lu family. He sat on a chair, picked up a cup of tea and took a sip of tea. Originally, he wanted to have a cup of tea and then watch a wonderful competition. However, when he had just put down his cup after drinking tea, he heard Ximen Yu say: let''s go! His titanium eye fell on the ground in an instant, ah, finished?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 969

    Lu Huasheng''s uncle looked a little ugly, and said in his heart, "no, Ximen Yu is such a light hand Xiaoyue. Then, his strength is really terrible. No wonder so many people in the whole Jingmen circle praise him. The masses have bright eyes. I shouldn''t insult him!"


    "Ximenyu, let me experience it!" At this time, a man flew out of the crowd. He was Lu Huaxing, and one of the people who was ready to be dueled by ximenyu.


    "Good!" Ximenyu smiles.


    "Drink Lu Huaxing hit ximenyu directly.


    Ximen Yu put his back on his back and did nothing at all this time. He directly attacked the spirit.


    "Ah Lu Huaxing suddenly fell to the ground from mid air.


    Don''t say, the fiasco, Ximen Yu did not move on seconds, if it is life and death hostility, it is really how to die do not know.


    It''s the third order gene, and it''s also in their twenties. How can the gap be so big.


    "Let''s go!" Ximenyu arch hand road.


    Lu Huaxing snorted and walked into the crowd, feeling very ashamed. He''s in the family and he''s got a lot of fans. They are all famous talents in the family list. Unexpectedly, in front of ximenyu, they are so vulnerable. It''s like the difference between the local TV station and the CCTV station. The young girls in the family who used to follow their example are very disappointed.


    After two exchanges, no one will take the initiative to go out and be beaten.


    At the moment, those people in the Lu Hou family, especially the uncle Lu Huasheng, who advocated a contest with ximenyu, looked even worse. Originally, there were Lu Huanan, Lu Huanong, Lu Xiaoxin and Lu Xiaoke, who wanted to compete with ximenyu. But now, do you want to continue to learn? It''s better to go out and look for embarrassment than to learn from each other.


    However, if you don''t go out to compete, I''m afraid that everyone will despise you. If you agree to have a good fight, you will not be afraid of your opponent and dare not to go out. You will lose no one and do a lot of things.


    Lu Huasheng''s uncle had no choice but to say, "well, it was a wonderful competition just now. Let''s have a rest for 10 minutes."


    "Cut!" The crowd, many family members can not help but cut, wonderful exchange? All in all, ximenyu waved his hand, but did not move the rest.


    The onlookers of the Lu Hou family, though they also have a sense of family honor, can''t help worshiping Ximen Yu when they see such a powerful Ximen Yu.


    Lu Xiaohan is also excited to look at ximenyu. At this moment, ximenyu''s image has become tall and powerful in her mind. Although ximenyu used to be amorous, we can see that his bravery can be erased.


    Lu Xiaohan immediately brought a bottle of water to ximenyu.


    "Ximenyu, have a drink!"


    Thank you Ximenyu said gratefully.


    Lu Xiaohan didn''t leave immediately. Standing in front of ximenyu, he watched ximenyu drink water. He didn''t know why. He was so charming.


    Ah, Lu Xiaohan was surprised. What''s wrong with me? What I like is Yang Qing. Ximenyu is not as good as Yang Qing. I don''t like others.


    After Ximen Yu finished drinking, Lu Xiaohan took the bottle and left. Just now, he inadvertently compared ximenyu with Yang Qing in his mind. He didn''t know why, but he was a little bit insecure. Maybe Ximen Yu also carved a little shadow in her heart, but Lu Xiaohan didn''t admit it. Perhaps the shadow is not strong enough, when one day is strong enough, we can''t admit it.


    On the other side, Lu Huasheng''s uncle went to the patriarch and said, "Dad, what can I do? Do you want to compete with ximenyu? Ah, Ximen Yu''s duel is like itching skin. Go and beat it! "


    The patriarch of the Lu family glared at Lu Ming and said angrily, "it''s not all you. If you don''t think you''re right, you have to ask Ximen Yu to compete with him. As for the present situation, it''s hard to get rid of the tiger! If it''s ok if we don''t compete with each other, how many years can the girls still have confidence and goals? What kind of impact will those children who follow their example from childhood endure


    "Then we will announce that we will not compete with each other."


    "Hum, don''t you compete? Everyone''s purpose is to see the competition. Now that Ximen Yu is so strong, he will not fight. It is said that where do you put the face of the family? It''s all you


    "Dad, you can''t blame me. I was just unconvinced before. Did Ximen Yu be regarded as a genius by many people? Who knows you are right. What''s more, when I mentioned it at that time, you were not present, and you didn''t object. That was acquiescence. How can I be blamed. If you want to blame Ximen Yu, you don''t have face at all. At least, you pretend to be a little harder to beat Xiaoyue and Huaxing. Give them a step down, give us a step down! "


    "You are not as good as others, and you blame others for being too strong. Ximen Yu''s reputation has been known for a long time. We should blame ourselves for our own incompetence! I take it for granted that I can defeat him. Alas, they can even defeat the successors of the royal family. Can we be compared with the youth of the waiting class family? Ah, my old face doesn''t know where to put it! "


    "Dad, what do you say?"


    "Well, I''ve already lost two seconds. I don''t care how many more. Besides, the next four will be more powerful and save some face. Go on!""Well! Then I''ll give them some advice. "


    Ximen Yu really didn''t expect that he would embarrass the Lu family by defeating others in seconds. He had known that he would give them a little face and beat them for a few minutes.


    Lu Huasheng''s uncle immediately called Lu Huanan, Lu Huanong, Lu Xiaoxin and Lu Xiaoke to his side.


    "South China, Huanong, Xiaoxin, Xiaoke, who will go first later?"


    The four of them shook their heads and said, "Uncle Ming, don''t do it!"


    "No, uncle Ming, I don''t want it!"


    "What don''t you want?" Lu Ming frowned.


    "I don''t want to go up to compare. Huaxing and Xiaoyue were defeated in one second just now. What a shame! Can I stop fighting? The strength gap is too big. This is not a contest at all. " Lu said.


    "That''s right, uncle Ming. The competition is only between people with similar strength. If there is too much difference in strength between each other, there is no way to compete. I don''t want to go there!" Lu Xiaoke went on.


    Lu Huanong also said: "we are not at the same level as ximenyu, but our age and realm are the same level. Ah, we are famous family talents on the family list. How many children in the family follow our example. It''s really hard for them to see their idol defeated by Ximen Yu so easily! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 970

    Lu Ming was very angry, and felt very sad in his heart. He even scared them to fight.


    "Pa!" Lu Ming slapped herself hard in the face.


    "Uncle Ming, why do you beat yourself?"


    Lu Ming said: "it''s all because of my cheap mouth. Come on, it''s because I''m cheap that I propose to compete with Ximen Yu. However, it has been proposed that, no matter whether you have face or not, you must finish the fight. Even if you don''t have the courage to finish, it''s even more humiliating! "


    "Alas Since they all sigh, it seems that there is no way to avoid it.


    "There are still a few minutes to prepare. You are the first to go to South China, Huaxing is the second, Xiaoxin and Xiaoke are the last! That''s it! You fight seriously, don''t have psychological pressure


    Several people said that it''s strange not to have psychological pressure.


    "After this competition, the family will definitely block this competition. At most, it will be circulated within the family, and it will not spread out."


    "All right."


    The ten minute break will soon be over.


    The exchange continued.


    Lu Huanan went out very reluctantly. Several old people of the Lu family frowned and were very unhappy. The expression was so tangled that everyone could see that you were very reluctant? It''s something to lose.


    Ximenyu bowed his hand to Lu Huanan and said, "please give me your advice."


    "Oh, I don''t dare to. If you lower your hand, you will be Amitabha!"


    "Eh! Ha ha ha, South China brother is really funny Ximen Yu couldn''t laugh or cry. It seemed that he had just lost two seconds, which made the rest of them scared.


    Lu Huanan bit his teeth and roared, "Thunderbolt chop."


    "Whew!" There is a white knife light in the sky. It is so clean and neat. If it is not compared with ximenyu, Lu Huanan is indeed a great strong man. This move is very interesting.


    "Good knife!" Ximenyu couldn''t help exclaiming.


    However, ximenyu plans to give some face to the Lu family and give them a little more respect.


    Ximen Yu''s palm flew out. However, Ximen Yu''s palm power was well controlled, and the virtual shadow palm was broken.


    "Alas Some of the strong men of the Lu Hou family sighed. People with a clear eye could see that ximenyu was seriously draining water. However, they were all grateful to Ximen Yu. Ximen Yu was supposed to give them face.


    A few minutes later, ximenyu and Lu Huanan fought "inseparable.".


    "Whew!" Ximenyu estimated that the sleeve had been extended and a little sleeve had been cut off deliberately.


    "Wow The vast majority of Lu Hou''s family members who did not know the truth all exclaimed that Lu Huanan was so powerful that he could cut off a corner of ximenyu''s clothes.


    Even Lu Xiaohan felt that Lu Huanan was much better than Lu Huaxing and Lu Xiaoyue before. Ximenyu had some difficulty in dealing with it. He was smiling when he saw his family''s fighting power.


    Everyone was very excited, only the old people of the Lu family and other strong people did not have a trace of excitement on their faces.


    Five minutes later, ximenyu was forced to fly Lu Huanan.


    "Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa!"


    "Good South China!"


    "Ha ha ha ha, it seems that Ximen Yu is no more than that. South China almost took off one of his arms!" I don''t know that it was the ignorant one who suddenly called out. Those old people of the Lu family felt blushed and ridiculed. Lu Huanan almost took off ximenyu''s arm? It''s funny.


    With the foreshadowing of the defeat of the second, it took five or six minutes to defeat Lu Huanan, and a corner of ximenyu was cut off in the middle. The Lu family members on the scene burst into warm applause and called Lu Huanan as a hero.


    If ximenyu wants to contribute, he can defeat Lu Huanan in seconds.


    After hearing the Lu family members say that Ximen Yu is just like this, Ximen Yu just smiles and doesn''t mind at all, or he has to prove himself when he becomes angry!.


    Several old people of the Lu family nodded with admiration when they saw that ximenyu was so generous.


    Next, Lu Hua Nong also flew out. Just now Lu Huanan could compete with ximenyu, which made him very energetic. Now they all think that ximenyu''s defeat in Huaxing and Xiaoyue is just a skill to restrain. Even they really think that ximenyu''s strength is like this.


    It can also be seen from the side that ximenyu is more advanced and deep, and the installation can not be seen by ordinary people. This requires a higher ability to do it.


    "Huanong, come on, your strength is above South China. If you beat ximenyu, he is just like this. South China almost won!"


    "Defeat ximenyu!"


    "Defeat ximenyu!"


    "Defeat ximenyu!"


    Many onlookers of the Lu family cheered up. We all know the prestige of Ximen Yu. It seems to be a supreme honor to defeat Ximen Yu.


    With a bitter smile in Ximen Yu''s heart, Lu Huanong''s strength is stronger than that of South China? It seems that to fight Lu Huanong, we need to fight longer and harder. Forget it, Ximen Yu is a good man anyway! Even Nalan Zhengqi has been defeated. Is it necessary to defeat the Lu family to prove ximenyu''s strength? Ximenyu''s strength has already been proved."Brother Ximen, please advise me!" Lu Huanong gave ximenyu a hand.


    Ximenyu also arched his hand and said, "please give me your advice."


    The next second, Lu Huanong began to attack.


    As usual, each move of Ximen Yu has deliberately reduced its power, while not allowing the opponent to take the upper hand completely. It is very stable and can not be seen by most people.


    Even Lu Huasheng and Lu Xiaohan are very happy and excited. The family has a talent to compete with Ximen Yu. Can''t you be happy and excited.


    "Ancient and modern, Chinese and foreign! Watch the moon in the long river Lu Huanong made a very confident move, which was really extraordinary. If it was replaced by someone else, I''m afraid it would be defeated. His strength is almost comparable to that of the holy men of the United States. Ximen Yudu can''t help but admire that there are many young people with great potential in the luhou family.


    However, ximenyu can say that it is easy to break his moves. However, since ximenyu has considered giving face to the Lu family, he is not good at acting so strong, so he has no choice but to continue to act weak.


    "Whew!" Ximenyu''s hair was cut off several times.


    "Wow The scene erupted into the most enthusiastic exclamation.


    "Shit, ximenyu''s head was almost cut off by Huanong!" I don''t know which ignorant person called out.


    "Ha ha ha, Hua Nong, come on!"


    "Defeat ximenyu, prove to everyone, ximenyu is no more than this, the successor of Nalan royal family is even more so! Ha ha ha


    The old people of the Lu family couldn''t bear to listen to it. They thought it was harsh, but they couldn''t say it.


    They were all very grateful to ximenyu. At least ximenyu has built up the confidence of the Lu family. If we continue to be like the one before, and lose one in a second, it will be a very tragic blow.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 971

    After ten minutes of "fierce" fighting, the battle between ximenyu and Lu Huanong was over, and ximenyu finally defeated him.


    Although they didn''t win ximenyu, the people of the Lu family were very happy. After all, ximenyu''s fame was there. Being able to fight with such great talents as ximenyu for ten minutes has proved Lu Huanong''s extraordinary strength.


    The people of the Lu family are cheering for Lu Huanong.


    "Ha ha!" Ximen Yu smiles indifferent.


    Then Lu Xiaoxin flew out the second from the bottom.


    "Brother Simon, please give me some advice."


    "Good!" Ximen Yu smiles.


    Lu Xiaoxin is now enthusiastic. The victory of Lu Huanan and Lu Huanong has greatly encouraged her.


    "Ah Lu Xiaoxin had a big drink. A sharp arrow pierced ximenyu''s eardrum.


    Ximen Yu was surprised. It was a voice attack. Just like the spirit attack, the voice attack was very strange. Ximen Yu had to play the spirit of 12 points.


    However, ximenyu''s more powerful voice attacks have been seen, Lu Xiaoxin of course, this is not too much pressure. It''s a pity that Ximen Yu has to give them face, and he can''t show much strength.


    When Lu Xiaoxin used the voice attack again, Ximen Yu beat her away with a move of Tathagata God palm. Of course, Ximen Yu only took out less than 60% of the power.


    The last one is Lu Xiaoke!


    The content is the same as Lu Xiaoxin. It will be defeated in five or six minutes. There is nothing more special about it.


    At this point, the exchange of several people is over.


    Everyone happily dispersed.


    The patriarch of the Lu family invited ximenyu back to the main hall for tea.


    The patriarch of the Lu family quietly said to ximenyu, "ximenyu, thank you for saving our family face."


    "Oh, you''re welcome." Ximenyu is not modest. They can see that he is sure.


    Ximenyu was treated as a guest of honor to welcome to the main hall.


    Lu Ming said happily, "I''ll tell you that the difference between our family members can''t be so big. The ones behind are all good. Although they are still not as good as ximenyu, they can be up and down with ximenyu for a while. Ha ha ha!"


    Lu Ming is Lu Huasheng''s uncle. He proposed to have a fight with Ximen Yu. He is only a gene of the seventh order. He didn''t even see it. Generally, only those who are more than ten orders of gene can see it. There are not many of them with gene level 10 or above, just a few old people.


    Lu Ming is elated at the moment.


    "I was frightened in a cold sweat. At the beginning, Lu Huaxing and Lu Xiaoyue were defeated. It turned out that ximenyu''s skills had just restrained them, so they failed so miserably. I thought that ximenyu''s strength was so strong!" Lu Ming continued to smile triumphantly.


    Ximen Yu was drinking tea without any sound.


    "Well, what are you talking about?" The head of the Lu family was unhappy.


    "Oh, no more!" Lu Ming said to ximenyu with a smile: "ximenyu, please have tea! Thank you for your guidance today


    "You''re welcome!"


    "Ximenyu, what do you think of the strength and talent just now?" Asked Lu Ming.


    Ximenyu said with a smile: "very good."


    Lu Ming was not happy with ximenyu''s evaluation. He secretly said, "shit, your clothes have been cut off, and your hair has been cut. How could you say that it''s very good? You are too arrogant. Although you win, it is not easy for you to win! "


    Lu Ming was a little upset and said, "ximenyu, just one sentence is very good? More than that, I remember you were almost injured by South China''s arm, South China''s strength, the pressure on you is not small. What''s more, Huanong was stronger after that, almost cut your head, you just said it was very good? Don''t you think you''re a little too big! "


    Ximen Yu''s helpless heart, Laozi this is to give you Lu family face, only a few moves to defeat, did not expect, some people with no eyesight actually in this arrogant.


    Ximenyu didn''t want to explain anything to him. He said with a smile, "Master Lu Ming, you misunderstood me. I mean, those talented young people of the Lu family just now have great potential and are really very valuable. The luhou family will certainly be more prosperous in the future."


    "Well, five, say less!" The head of the Lu family stares at Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming doesn''t pay attention to it. He already thinks that ximenyu is just like this.


    "Ha ha, ximenyu, your advantage is not much bigger than South China and Huanong!"


    Ximen Yu said with a smile: "they really make me look at each other with a smile."


    Lu Ming was even more elated. He was very happy. Although he didn''t say it, he thought that the man who could defeat Nalan Zhengqi was so wonderful. He didn''t expect that it was just a little stronger.


    "Ximenyu, the gap between South China and Huanong is not very big, but Nalan Zhengqi is defeated by you. Who do you think is stronger if South China and Huanong compare with Nalan Zhengqi? I think if South China and Huanong challenge Nalan Zhengqi, they may not win! " Lu Ming said with great arrogance.Ximen Yu feels funny that Lu Huanan and Lu Huanong challenge Nalan Zhengqi? Want to win? Ximenyu is very clear in his mind that he is not an opponent. At least, the move of Nalan Zhengqi and ximenyu''s Tathagata God palm can''t be distinguished. Can Lu Huanan and Lu Huanong do it?


    Lu Ming is really out of his power. Ximen Yuzhen doesn''t want to attack him.


    "Fifth, I want you to say less and talk so much!" Lu''s family was angry. Those who knew the truth felt humiliating in front of Ximen Yudu. However, he was still shining in front of Ximen Yu, and his tone despised Ximen Yu.


    "Dad, I didn''t say anything, but I just discussed with Ximen Yu. After the discussion, isn''t it normal to have a discussion. Besides, you have seen the strength of South China and Huanong. Aren''t you happy? "


    "You, hum!" The head of the Lu family turned to ximenyu and said, "sorry, ximenyu, you have been wronged!"


    "Patriarch Lu, you are too thoughtful. I''m fine!"


    Lu Ming was very upset when he saw that the clan leader was so polite to ximenyu. However, ximenyu was not so polite to him. Why should he be so polite to him? It was not very strong.


    "Dad, you are a little bit too much. Ximenyu is a little generation. You are a big clan leader. Why are you so polite. What''s more, ximenyu''s strength is a little disappointing. It''s just like that. I don''t know what you think. If you pay more attention to South China and Huanong, it may not be impossible to surpass ximenyu. "


    Ximenyu was really a little upset. He stood up and said, "chief Lu, I''m going out for a walk."


    Ximenyu walked out of the main hall directly.


    Lu Ming turned his mouth and said, "I''m not happy to say that. I thought it was so powerful, but so it is! You''re putting on so much airs


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 972

    When Lu Xiaohan and Lu Huasheng saw that ximenyu was out, they immediately got up and wanted to follow them out. However, they had just taken two steps, and a loud slap came from behind them.


    "Pa!"


    As soon as they look back, Lu Ming is slapped hard by his grandfather.


    "Why hit me?"


    Do you know why I hit you? You have no eyes. Do you know why South China and Huanong still have Xiaoxin Xiaoke who can persist for more than five or six minutes before losing to ximenyu? This is because Ximen Yu saw a move to defeat our Lu family''s young talent, and we had no face, so in order to give us face, not to undermine the confidence of our family members, he deliberately reduced his strength again and again. He doesn''t know how much water he shrinks every time he takes a shot, or you''ll try, and he''ll beat each one in a few seconds! You don''t know how to appreciate others, but you still laugh at him here. It''s time to fight! "


    "Pa!" The head of the Lu family slapped Lu Ming hard again.


    Lu Ming is really a little silly when he hears the words from the head of the Lu family. How can it be that ximenyu pretends to be weak in order to give the Lu family face?


    "Well, you people who don''t try to be brave enough to laugh at him. It''s sad that you didn''t even see that ximenyu was releasing water


    Lu Huasheng and Lu Xiaohan were also shocked, especially Lu Xiaohan. She had a little inexplicable feelings for ximenyu. Now, after knowing ximenyu''s practice, she felt a stronger sense of inexplicability in her heart. It seemed that ximenyu''s image was a little higher.


    The Lu family sighed: "ximenyu is worthy of defeating the successor of the royal family. He has great potential in the future. If he is a member of the Lu family, it would be great. He is a young man, but he is only a third-order gene. He deliberately releases water. He can''t even see the eighth and ninth order genes. It shows that he has controlled the strength to the extreme. How can ordinary people do it? What a genius


    Lu Ming lowers her head with shame on her face. Now that everything is clear, she feels ashamed to think about what he has just said.


    Lu Huasheng was also grateful to ximenyu.


    Lu Huasheng and Lu Xiaohan immediately went out to find ximenyu and said thanks to him.


    Ximenyu is not angry at all. He can only blame him at this time. He is really famous in China''s Jingmen circle. Many people want to defeat him to prove his strength. Ximenyu has already been a benchmark, which is really extraordinary.


    "Ximenyu!" Lu Huasheng and Lu Xiaohan went after ximenyu.


    "How did you come out?" Ximenyu stopped to look at Lu Huasheng and Lu Xiaohan and laughed.


    Lu Huasheng said: "ximenyu, just now my grandfather has slapped five uncles in the face. Tell me the truth. It''s your intention. In fact, your strength, South China and Huanong can still be defeated in a few seconds. You deliberately drag on for so long, and you intend to be hurt by them. Thank you!"


    Lu Xiaohan looks at ximenyu with quiet eyes, but he doesn''t say anything. It seems that ximenyu is also charming.


    "Ha ha, you''re welcome. For me, it''s meaningless to win easily, but for you, it''s a big loss of confidence in your family."


    "My fifth uncle just offended you. I really feel sorry for it!"


    "Forget it, Master Lu Ming has been scolded by your grandfather. Besides, it is a small matter that is not good for the way. Don''t say that!"


    Lu Xiaohan then said with a smile: "ximenyu, you are more charming than my brother today!"


    "Ha ha! Thank you Ximenyu laughed.


    Lu Huasheng looked at the time and exclaimed, "no, it''s more than five o''clock. I have to prepare for it. I have to go on a blind date in the evening."


    "Big brother Huasheng, go and prepare quickly. I wish you a successful blind date!"


    Lu Huasheng said in a hurry: "ximenyu, you are OK anyway. Go on a blind date with me! You are also a very good man now. If you are known as my good brother, I will give you extra points! "


    "Well, it''s not good. I''m going to have fun with your blind date!" Ximenyu shook his head.


    "It''s OK. Besides, if you go there, you can help me to check it out."


    "Well, then."


    Lu Xiaohan immediately yelled: "brother, I want to go too!"


    "You?"


    "I''m going too!"


    "You''re not allowed to destroy?"


    "I''m your sister. How can I do this?"


    "Well, you wait for me here. I''ll get ready in a minute."


    An hour later, Lu Huasheng appeared again. He went back to take a bath, changed his clothes, dressed up specially, and tied a tie or something.


    "Big brother Huasheng, very handsome!"


    "Ha ha, let''s go. I''ll meet you at the Ming Emperor Hotel in Kyoto at 8:00 p.m., and it''s still time to meet!"


    Ximenyu and Lu Xiaohan went to Kyoto with Huasheng.


    They are in the outskirts of Kyoto, not downtown.


    Now, somewhere in Kyoto."Cousin, hurry up to prepare for the blind date at eight o''clock in the evening. If you don''t hurry to dress up, it''s too late!"


    The woman, who was called cousin, said lazily, "if it''s too late, it''s too late. Anyway, I don''t have any interest."


    "How can you not be interested? The other party is Lu Huasheng of the Lu Hou family, and he is also a genius. He has a good match!"


    "Well, if only I could meet a man like ximenyu. It is said that ximenyu people are good-looking, but this is not the most important thing. Although he came from the bottom, he defeated all the successors of the royal family. What courage and talent is needed. I wish I had a confidant like Ximen Yu! What a pity...! "


    "It''s a pity that ximenyu and other peerless people can''t know you. Don''t dream white x, OK. Face the reality, you need to go on a blind date with Lu Huasheng. Ximen Yu, you''d better stay in the imagination! "


    "Xiao Shu, do you think ximenyu is a man who is adored by people?"


    "Nonsense, but what''s the use of worship. We know people, but they don''t know you! Don''t think so much about it. Go and get ready. "


    "Alas


    At 7:30 p.m., ximenyu, Lu Huasheng and Lu Xiaohan arrived at the Minghuang Hotel and waited in the restaurant.


    "Brother Huasheng, how do you know which one it is?"


    Lu Huasheng pointed to the three roses in his hand and said, "the one who saw the three roses is still half an hour. We are waiting."


    Ximen Yu laughed and Lu Xiaohan said: "brother, you wait here, I''ll order with Ximen Yu!"


    "Good!"


    Lu Xiaohan grabbed ximenyu''s sleeve and went to the service desk. However, ximenyu broke away from Lu Xiaohan''s pull, which made Lu Xiaohan feel a little disappointed, but he didn''t show it, pretending to be a casual touch.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 973

    At eight o''clock, a girl with three roses walked into the hotel, accompanied by a woman.


    "You are Lu Huasheng Accompanied by the woman came to ximenyu and others asked.


    Two hours later, Lu Huasheng was very satisfied with the girl. Unfortunately, the girl always talked to ximenyu. Lu Huasheng didn''t see it, but Lu Xiaohan was smart and saw something. After the end, Lu Xiaohan secretly warned ximenyu: "she seems to like you, ximenyu, you are not allowed to dig my brother''s corner!"


    In fact, Ximen Yu also felt that the girl was more interested in him than Lu Huasheng. Only Lu Huasheng was stupid and didn''t know anything. He thought that she was just shy. The most tragic thing about blind date was that she didn''t get on with each other.


    "I don''t understand what you''re saying!"


    "Don''t be silly, you know what I''m saying!"


    "You think too much!"


    Ximenyu is sure that it is impossible to dig the corner of Lu Huasheng''s wall. The woman is very ordinary in ximenyu''s eyes. How can ximenyu look up to him.


    "Brother Huasheng, Xiaohan, let''s separate here, and I should go home." After leaving the hotel, ximenyu said that ximenyu would not return to Lu''s home again.


    "Well, I''ll see you next time."


    "Goodbye!"


    Ximenyu didn''t stay much, so he immediately flew into the air. However, Lu Xiaohan was reluctant to see ximenyu go away. She found that ximenyu didn''t feel any more about her, or didn''t like her any more. She was very sad, but the more so, the more she thought about her. It seems that people are mean. The more you chase a girl, the less they like you. But when they don''t chase you, the more they care about you.


    Ximenyu returned to his home in Kyoto. It was more than 11 o''clock in the evening.


    A day has passed, it is the fourth day of the first month, the new year''s festival began to fade gradually, many people began to prepare to embark on the road to work, start a new year''s journey.


    Although ximenyu does not have to work, the new year is more difficult than those ordinary people who work.


    However, ximenyu planned to treat him. Ximenyu got up early in the morning and made a phone call one by one.


    "Hello, Sima Sheng, what are you doing? I haven''t got up yet. Hehe, tomorrow, the fifth day of the first month, come to my home for dinner. I invite you to get together. You don''t have to bring any gifts. You are not secular people! Well, then go on sleeping. "


    "Hello, Zhou Qi, haven''t you got up yet? Ha ha, I''m kidding. You must get up and do morning exercises. By the way, come to my house tomorrow. Yes, I''ll invite you to dinner. Remember to be on time. Please arrive before 3:00 p.m. at the latest! Then you can continue to do morning exercises


    "Hello, Johnny, did you get up? What, just went to bed? Well, you were at night. Then you''d better stop sleeping and get up. Buy a flight ticket and fly to Donghai City, China. I''ll treat you. At the latest, I''ll have three o''clock tomorrow afternoon. Don''t worry. There''ll be more than 30 hours in time. "


    "Kong Yizhen, happy new year. Before 3 o''clock tomorrow afternoon, I will go to my home in Donghai City, China. Yes, everyone will come. Ha ha, remember! "


    Ximen Yu called one by one, and informed his brothers and sisters in the United States before. Ximenyu wants to invite everyone to dinner in Donghai city. Ximenyu did not choose Kyoto because his home is in Donghai city. By the way, let''s visit his big house in Donghai city.


    At the moment, a few of his friends, who are playing golf, come to xitongli''s home. Ximenyu still remembers that when his family was still poor, his uncle made a little business and made a little fortune. He looked down upon ximenyu''s father''s poor relatives. Ximen Li also had a look down upon others. But now, they enjoy the life of the world''s top millionaires. Every day they get up, they drink tea, ride horses and play ball games. They live a happy life. However, Ximen Yu works hard and does not enjoy his life as leisurely as he is.


    sometimes I think that Ximen Yu is really unconvinced. In the past decade or so, his parents have been exhausted and even borrowed tuition fees. They have money but do not give a little support. Now Ximen Yu wants to give them the X son of the top rich. This world is really unfair.


    What''s unfair? Ximen Yu can''t ignore the closest relatives by blood. Besides, he can''t spend all his money, and there''s no reason to find someone who doesn''t have any relationship to enjoy x son. I can only blame them for their good life.


    "Ah Ximen Yu sighed, not to think about those messy things.


    At this time, ximenyu''s cousin Ximen Li saw ximenyu and quickly called out: "Xiaoyu, you also come out to breathe fresh air!"


    Ximen Li came to ximenyu with a club.


    Simon Li now looks much more temperamental than she used to be, getting rid of the pseudo temperament she once had. The white sportswear that she wears is specially made in Italy. The style is the only one in the world. A sportswear needs hundreds of thousands of dollars. The diamond on her neck is worth tens of millions. If you wear such expensive things on her body, money can make her full of temperament. If you have money, you will have an open mind."Ha ha, elder sister, you also come out to exercise!" Ximen Yu smiles, a little uncomfortable in his heart, but Ximen Yu is not the kind of person who is careful about his eyes. Once he thinks about it, he doesn''t think much about it. He should be polite.


    "We''ll come here every morning to play, ximenyu, or do you want to play as well?" Ximen Li hands the golf club to Ximen Yu. Ximenyu waved, "bang!" The white ball on the ground flew up, drew a perfect curve in the air, flew to a small hole a few hundred meters away, and then entered the hole, which stunned Ximen Li.


    Ximen Yu took the club to Ximen Li and said, "you can play by yourself. It''s not interesting!"


    "It''s you who are too good to be challenged at all! Then you go there and play basketball! "


    "Well, don''t mind me!"


    Ximenyu walked to the basketball court not far away. There were some 14-5-year-old boys playing basketball. These teenagers were the children of ximenyu''s cousins or distant relatives. Although they are young, everyone is a little rich man. BMW, Mercedes Benz and so on, each has one.


    Ximenyu created a wonderful life for these relatives. Of course, ximenyu didn''t know so much about it. In ximenyu''s eyes, he was an ordinary teenager.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 974

    "Brother Yu!"


    "Cousin


    "Cousin


    When Ximen Yu walked by, the children who played the ball enthusiastically called.


    Everyone has great respect and enthusiasm for Ximen Yu, whether it is adults or children, or the elderly, except for the baby.


    "Ha ha, I''m sorry to disturb you. Please keep playing!" Ximen Yu smiles.


    "Cousin, throw a basket for you!" A 15-year-old boy threw the basketball far away to Ximen Yu.


    Ximenyu caught it and stood at a distance of more than 10 meters from the basket and threw it. Whew, it went through the basket and threw it without touching the frame.


    "Wow Several teenagers exclaimed in surprise:


    Ximen laughed and walked away. Nowadays, these basketball and football are all children''s toys to ximenyu.


    Ximenyu turned on the computer and hadn''t touched it for a long time.


    Ximenyu opens a forum at will.


    The title of a post enters ximenyu''s eyes.


    "The hegemony of the Ximen family, where is the reason of heaven? The plaintiff becomes the defendant and goes to prison for 30 years!"


    Ximen Yuyi Leng, Ximen family hegemony? Where is the reason of heaven? what do you mean?


    Ximenyu immediately click into that post to see what happened, which Ximen family is? Is it the Ximen family of the top ten families?


    The main content of the post is: ximenyu family in Donghai City, two teenagers named Ximen Shenhe Zeng Nianhua, one of whom is 17 years old and the other is 18 years old, both of whom are in high school. One day at noon, Ximen joined Zeng Nianhua and broke into the office of a young female English teacher. After that, the female teacher reported the case, but unfortunately the bureau did not accept it, saying that the evidence was insufficient. The female teacher despaired of this dark society and wrote a suicide note saying that this society is a world of rich and powerful people who play with the world of those without money and power. The Ximen family was so powerful that they colluded with the officials and businessmen of Donghai city. They had no place to redress their grievances. They had to report their death to the Jade Emperor of heaven, hoping that the Jade Emperor of heaven would come down to the earth and preside over justice. After that, the female teacher jumped off a building and committed suicide. Unfortunately, the death of the female teacher did not cause any attention. Instead, it was later said that the female teacher colluded with the students and had relations with the students. After the Dongchuang incident, she committed suicide by jumping off a building.


    This news was disclosed by the Bureau, the major media and the school, and no one would doubt it. During that time, the female teacher was condemned by all netizens. But the real result is completely opposite, it is really more than Dou E complain. She reported her death to the Jade Emperor. Unexpectedly, the power of Ximen family was so powerful that she completely turned black into white.


    Finally, the people who posted the post appeal: the Ximen family has been deceiving people too much and covering the sky with their own hands. The TV station will not report the truth and completely confuse the black and white. I hope that the majority of netizens can help reprint it so that more people can see the truth of the truth.


    There are few insiders of this matter. The person who sent this post is estimated to be the insider or the family member of the female teacher. Most likely, the person who posted the post was the relative of the female teacher.


    Ximen Yu is sure that the Ximen family mentioned in the post is his family.


    Is this true? My family members of Simon family are really so deceiving?


    One thing ximenyu is sure is that his family, even provincial officials, dare not move. If the ximenyu family members violate the law, ordinary people are really incompetent. Well, the black and white reversal mentioned above is entirely possible.


    Ximenyu was on fire. He was always on the high ground. If he didn''t see the posts on the Internet by chance, he would not have known that his relatives had become such people.


    Ximenyu has seen too many officials, the second generation rich and the second generation bullying. The ximenyu family is now well-off, much better than those of the second generation. However, ximenyu did not want his family''s teenagers to become that kind of person.


    Ximenyu wants to see this forum again and see if there are any other posts on this matter. However, Ximen Yu refreshes and finds that the post just appeared disappeared and has been deleted by the website.


    Depend on, it''s really irritating. Even Ximen Yudu feels very sad even if he posts on the Internet, let alone handle it impartially.


    At the moment, in a humble room, a man yelled: "x, the post has been deleted, even the account number has been sealed, and the post was deleted in less than five minutes, no one can see it."


    This man is the younger brother of the female teacher. As a relative of the dead, he knows the truth of the matter.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 975

    There is no way to file a complaint. The Ximen family is falsely accused of seducing students by his sister. He has no way to deal with such a unjust case. Only in the Internet desperately post, vent the heart of grief and anger. However, if you post on some big websites, you will be deleted. However, if you post on some small websites, although it will not be deleted, there will be no traffic and few people can see it.


    Next to him, a haggard old mother was holding a picture frame. Inside the frame was a black-and-white photo. The person in the picture was a female teacher who jumped from a building to commit suicide.


    The old mother haggard said: "forget it, we can only swallow our anger when we encounter such a powerful family. My silly daughter, why are you so stupid? You think that if you die after jumping off a building, your death can bring social attention? Is it possible for criminals to fall in love with the law? Why do you want to be so naive? You are now dead, not only did not get justice, but was falsely accused of being a bad female teacher. Others have plenty of money. If you spend a little money, you can hire thousands of sailors, and your saliva will drown you. If you want to find a relationship, you can turn white into black. If you make a few phone calls, you can be reported to death by the major websites! Wuwuwu, my poor daughter, you said that you should go to the Jade Emperor to sue after death. Why is there no movement now? Sobbing, my silly daughter


    "Mom, I promise I will get justice for my sister! I will continue to post, no matter ten or twenty years, I will always post. I don''t believe that Ximen family can really hide from the world. I don''t believe it! "


    "Wuwuwu, son, forget it. You don''t want to continue. If you continue, you''re worried that your own life will be lost. It doesn''t matter if you die, but you can''t. You have only one son, Ma!"


    "Mom, whoo, what should we do? Elder sister suffered so much resentment, do you really care? I really want to get a pack of dynamite and blow up the Simmons and kill all of them. "


    "Woo hoo, woo woo!" Mother and son hugged each other and cried.


    Ximenyu immediately opened a search engine and searched the Internet to see if there were other evils about Ximen family.


    Now that Ximen Yu knew it, he would never ignore it. He never dreamed that his family would become like this.


    Of course, there is no rich and powerful person in the world who will not bully others. It is not ximenyu''s relatives who will do so.


    Soon, ximenyu found another post.


    The content is about the killing of Ximen family.


    In the Ximen family, three people named Ximen Houshi, qinsi and Ximen Biao are suspected of a murder.


    The main content is that Ximen Houshi fell in love with a beautiful and beautiful wife, so he went to collude with him. Finally, he got his wife. But his husband found out and was caught at the scene. Ximen Houshi is tied up and asks his wife to come and ask for advice. Ximen Houshi has to call Qin Si and Ximen Biao.


    When Qin Si and Ximen Biao arrived, they killed the woman''s husband instead. Midway, the woman''s mother-in-law picked up her grandson and came back from school to see, so she killed the old woman and the eight year old child together. The woman who was knocked unconscious by Ximen Hou''s practical money found that her son was dead, and then she was killed.


    In this way, these three people, relying on the Ximen family and the backing of ximenyu, brutally killed all four members of the family.


    After the incident, the elder brother of the dead man reported to the police that his wife had been colluded with before he died. Now all the younger brother''s family are dead, which must have something to do with Ximen Houshi.


    Unfortunately, after the police investigation, the death of a family of four had nothing to do with Ximen Houshi. Although the elder brother who reported the case showed part of the surveillance, it was seized by the police.


    That''s about it.


    Ximenyu was silent for a long time, although it was just said by a casual post on the Internet, the authenticity was uncertain. But ximenyu''s intuition told him that nine out of ten were true. Ximen Houshi is one of the elder brothers of ximenyu''s father. He is 49 years old. He used to be as poor as ximenyu''s family. Later, ximenyu became rich and became a rich man. A poor man suddenly had a good life. It is hard to imagine how the bad root of human nature would break out.


    Qin Si is Qin Bing''s cousin. Ximen Yuzhen is a little uncomfortable. Qin Bing''s cousin was a gangster before. Also suddenly become rich young master, driving a luxury car, living in a luxury house, a gangster suddenly become rich less, how can you make up for what you have not been able to get?


    As for Ximen Biao, he is a younger brother of ximenyu. Ximenyu doesn''t know him very well. I only know that he is as old as his sister. He often bullies his sister when he is a child. Of course, when he was a child, he would not care so much about fighting. After finishing junior high school, he dropped out of school to work. After that, ximenyu didn''t know.


    Nowadays, once they become rich, people with little culture are more frightening than those who were born and grew up in rich families.


    Ximenyu immediately called his father and asked him to come to his room.


    Simon woo wanted to ask his father why he didn''t tell him.A few minutes later, ximenyu''s father and mother came to ximenyu''s room.


    "Xiaoyu, what''s the matter?"


    "Dad, why don''t you tell me?"


    "What didn''t I tell you?"


    "You don''t know?"


    "What?"


    "The third uncle killed and killed the whole family. There is also a man named Simon San, who is stronger than the teacher. But is it true that the family used power to hide from the world? "


    "Ah, why don''t I know? How could that be possible! " Ximen was shocked.


    "I don''t know whether it''s true or not, but I think it''s true that there''s no fire without wind. I''d rather believe it''s true. Everyone suddenly became a millionaire, subconsciously thought that I was omnipotent, even if it was a senior official, there was nothing to do. But I don''t know anything! "


    Simon asked honestly, "Xiaoyu, if it''s true, what are you going to do? In fact, I think our family is a bit too swaggering. Yesterday, I met your uncle''s family and several children in my uncle''s family. They were only 14 or 15 years old. However, everyone drove a BMW on the road. It''s like hundreds of thousands of cars are like toys. Your mother and I also asked your uncle and uncle about it. But they think it''s only a few hundred thousand cars, and you can''t spend all your money. Why do you aggrieve your children? Just pay attention to safety. Ah, it''s really a bit too ostentatious. As for the murder you said, I haven''t heard of it at all. It''s not true, is it? If so, what are you going to do? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 976

    "If it is true, I will not tolerate it!" Ximen Yu said firmly in his eyes, but didn''t say how it would be.


    "Why don''t you get them to confront each other now?" Said Ximen Yu''s mother.


    "Will uncle know about it?"


    "I don''t know."


    Ximenyu''s mother said firmly: "I think your uncle must know that he is the closest housekeeper. After all, he is the eldest brother of your father''s brothers in our family. Even before, he has the most prestige. But we and your father didn''t go to the housekeeper''s house at night. The housekeeper arranged or told the housekeeper to do something. But the housekeeper also needs to listen to one person! That''s your uncle. "


    Ximen Yu nodded. His uncle, his father''s cousin, had just played on the golf course. In the past, he was rich when everyone was poor, so he was the most authoritative person in ximenyu''s father''s generation. Ximen Yu''s father is too honest. Even if everyone depends on his son now, he doesn''t seem to be able to control and command everyone.


    Ximenyu immediately found his uncle.


    "Xiao Yu, what''s the matter?" Ximenyu''s uncle asked.


    "Uncle, to be honest, about what happened in our family in recent years, such as teacher Ximen Shenqiang and sanbo killing people and so on."


    "Ah, how do you know?" Ximenyu''s uncle was shocked.


    "If you dare to lie to me, please move away from this place immediately. I''m not kidding you!"


    A cold sweat broke out on ximenyu''s uncle''s forehead. Seeing that ximenyu didn''t seem to be joking, he immediately became serious.


    "Well, I say, it''s all true!"


    Ximen Yu closed his eyes in disappointment.


    "Xiaoyu, I have tried very hard to control and keep everyone in line, but there are still some who will commit crimes. But those who have committed crimes, such as Simon''s female teacher who participated in Zeng Nianhua three months ago, have already done everything. We have to try to help them get rid of them. No matter what, they are all our own relatives. You can''t really send them to prison. It''ll ruin them. "


    Ximen Yupi did not smile.


    Uncle ximenyu thought ximenyu wanted to say something, and he quickly explained, "don''t get me wrong. It''s not that I want to take care of so many things. It''s natural for everyone to come to me. I''m the eldest brother in your uncle''s generation. Everyone is used to coming to me. Even before, I played the role of the head of the family in our clan. I didn''t want to rob your father of the right to be in charge. Xiaoyu, don''t misunderstand me! "


    "It doesn''t matter. My father''s seniority is lower than you in Ximen clan. Because this manor belongs to me, my father''s seniority should not be changed to be above everyone. As a big family, you should have a voice similar to the clan leader. You are the same as the clan leader. There is no doubt that ximenyu clan will continue to be led by you. But what I hope is that you can make the family develop healthily instead of becoming a bully with money and power and bullying others! "


    "I know, so I try to warn you, but some things will happen. But when it happens, it''s all relatives. I can''t help but solve it! "


    "Did you turn white into black and turn black and white into black?"


    "Xiaoyu, you don''t understand. It''s not how I need to find someone to do it. It''s our Ximen family''s position and power. Those officials will naturally favor us."


    "Then, besides Simon and sanbo, what are the similar things?"


    "And a bin had a car accident that day, killing three people in a row. And Xiao Qing''s boyfriend betrayed her, and she asked someone to do it. And your fourth aunt''s son was beaten at school, and then your fourth aunt found someone to beat him to paralysis, and finally the other party''s child committed suicide. There are many similar ones, but only a few have dead people. "


    Ximen Yu remembers those people one by one.


    Even four of the children''s aunts hit each other and killed themselves.


    Have you forgotten who gave them their life?


    "Ximen ginseng, Zeng Nianhua, Ximen Houshi, Qin Si, Ximen Biao, Ximen bin, Ximen Qing, and Aunt Zhang Bazhen!" Ximen Yu read them one by one. These people are going to die.


    "Xiaoyu, what are you going to do? Especially Ximen Houshi. He''s your third uncle. They''re all your cousins, and Qin Si. He''s Qin Bing''s cousin. " Ximenyu''s uncle said that of course he meant to protect his own people and try not to happen again in the future.


    Ximenyu did not answer his uncle, but wrote on the back: "Ximen is strong!"


    "Ah! My name has been added Ximenyu''s uncle was surprised, and ximenkui was his name.


    Ximen Yu''s father generation is really wonderful. All of them are Ximen. For example, Ximen is honest, Ximen is thick, Ximen is solid, Ximen is real, Ximen is realistic, Ximen is honest, Ximen is simple. These are the names of the generation of ximenyu''s father."Xiaoyu, how can I write my name on it?" Simon asked anxiously.


    Ximen Yu said with a cold face: "OK, you go back first. Don''t make any noise after you go back. Write down all the bullying things in these years one by one, and give them to me in detail. Give them to me before the evening!"


    "Oh, good!" Ximen solid heart uneasy left, do not know his name on the list why, even he should be punished together?


    Ximenyu''s father asked, "Xiaoyu, why do you list your uncle''s name? Your uncle didn''t do anything to bully people. At most, he just helped cover up. "


    "Well, don''t worry, I have discretion!"


    Ximenyu''s mother said: "Xiaoyu, how do you want to deal with those people? Anyway, things have happened, and it''s no fun to turn over old accounts. It''s better to give some money to the victims'' families and apologize, and then warn everyone not to commit any more crimes!"


    Ximenyu said: "I have a sense of propriety. I know what I should do. You don''t have to worry. I will handle it well! You go to work first, don''t make a noise, don''t want to make the family a mess, at least before I start to deal with it. "


    "Well, let''s go down first."


    Ximenyu looked out of the window with far-reaching eyes. Ximenyu happened to see that not far away, three Audi BMWs were galloping toward the entrance of the manor. All of them were 14-5-year-old boys.


    I don''t know where to hang out again.


    Ximenyu sighed deeply.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 977

    In the afternoon, ximenyu called for the housekeeper.


    "Master Ximen, what can I do for you?"


    Ximenyu said: "the first one, don''t arrange a maid to serve me closely. The second, help me contact the media from all over the world. At 10:00 tomorrow morning, I will hold a media reception. The more media, the better. You can arrange the venue yourself!"


    "Yes, I''ll do it now!"


    What does ximenyu want to do when he has found so many reporters? Did he have any big moves?


    "Somebody, go and arrest the people on my list and put them in the secret room."


    Soon, all the people listed in the list of Ximen house were locked in the secret room, including Ximen Keji.


    Also soon, several of ximenyu''s uncles came to find ximenyu.


    "Xiaoyu, what are you doing? Locked up your uncle and uncle? I can tell you, although you have money and strength, you shed our Ximen blood, you can not be so disobedient The second uncle of ximenyu said angrily.


    Ximenyu smiles and comforts him: "please don''t be nervous. I have my own plan."


    "What do you mean by locking them up?"


    "Ha ha, you will know tomorrow!"


    "No, you have to explain it to everyone now."


    Ximen Li was also very anxious to say: "ximenyu, what do you want to do, you can tell us about it first."


    But Ximen Yu is not slow to drink his own coffee.


    Ximenyu is sure to rectify the family. Otherwise, sooner or later, ximenyu''s family will become a vicious force that everyone hates. Sooner or later, they will mention the iron plate, which will lead to the collapse of the family, or bring a devastating disaster to ximenyu. For example, the domineering Ximen family accidentally provoked the offspring of a gene master. As a result, the gene master killed the Ximen family, or directly asked ximenyu for trouble.


    Ximen Yu''s attitude is very firm. Tomorrow, he will do something that should be done.


    Soon, Qin Bing''s parents came.


    "Xiaoyu, I heard that you had Qin Si locked up. Why is that?" Qin Bing''s mother asked.


    Qin Si''s parents are also there, looking worried. It seems that they know what happened.


    Ximen Yu said: "Auntie, don''t worry. There won''t be anything wrong. You will be released tomorrow."


    "Really, that''s good!"


    "Well, they will be released tomorrow!"


    Ximenyu went to find someone and brought his uncle''s list, which detailed listed some tyrannical affairs of the family in recent years.


    Ximen Yu took the list and mumbled to himself, "we will know tomorrow!"


    Originally, ximenyu entertained some friends tomorrow night. Unexpectedly, such a thing suddenly made him feel bad.


    No one knows ximenyu''s plan for tomorrow. Look at his smiling appearance, he should really release everyone tomorrow!


    Ximenyu is glad that his parents, his sister and others have not done anything to bully the weak or to confuse the black and the white. Otherwise, Ximen Yu would be really embarrassed. It seems that this is a matter of character.


    The next day, the reporters came to ximenyu family as scheduled, and held a super large-scale press conference outside the ximenyu family. I''m afraid there are thousands of news media from all over the country.


    Ximenyu said that the more, the better.


    Since 8:00 a.m., many journalists have been gathered in the periphery of ximenyu''s home.


    It didn''t start until 10 a.m., but everyone arrived two hours earlier.


    Ximenyu also got up very early. He was in a bad mood. Standing in front of the window, he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    At this time, Xiyu''s phone rang.


    "Hello, ximenyu, I''m here with Wang Ting and Zhou Qi. We''re already at your door!" It turns out that Sima Sheng called. On the fifth day of the first month, Ximen Yu invited everyone to dinner. Sima Sheng arrived so soon.


    "I''ll come down to pick you up!"


    Ximenyu met Sima Sheng, Zhou Qi and Wang Ting at the gate of the villa.


    Wang Ting looks very lovely in her new clothes. However, ximenyu doesn''t pay more attention to her. Wang Ting is somewhat disappointed. The reason why she looks so beautiful must be due to ximenyu''s factors. She also wants to attract ximenyu''s attention.


    And Zhou Qi is also new clothes, but very fashionable, Ximen Yu did not look at her more, Ximen Yudu is just the tone and expression of ordinary friends.


    "Ha ha, you''re here early enough. I like it!" Ximenyu welcomed them into the room with a laugh.


    Zhou Qi asked curiously, "ximenyu, when we passed by the outside just now, we saw thousands of reporters. What are you doing?"


    Ximenyu''s face suddenly became depressed. Ximenyu also thought about it, and his mood would become melancholy.


    "I asked the big media from all over the country to come. I''m going to hold a press conference in the morning. I have something to deal with.""What''s so mysterious?" Sima Sheng asked curiously.


    "Then you will know! About something very bad


    At this time, Wang Ting suddenly said: "by the way, ximenyu, I saw a very bad thing on the Internet a few days ago!"


    "What?"


    "I accidentally saw a post on the Internet that said who in your family was stronger than the female teacher, and then reported that the female teacher committed suicide. Later I checked, it turned out that the female teacher seduced the students. It was shameless. We will know what kind of character you Ximen is. Ximen Yu, I suggest you check it out and see who has damaged you so much! "


    Ximen Yu said with a wry smile: "we can trust our character of Ximen Yu, but it refers to a facade of Ximen family. I alone do not represent all the people. Wang Ting, don''t check. It''s just because of this that I''ve found so many reporters! "


    "Ah, no wonder there are so many reporters outside, ximenyu, are you calling so many reporters to clarify with them? Sweat, there is no need for it, that post is just a few people to see the place, and no one to see. You don''t have to hold a press conference to clarify it! "


    "I know that I will know it at 10:00 in the morning. If I don''t say that, it will affect my mood. Let''s go in and have a chat. By the way, when will the other people arrive? "


    "Let''s visit your Grand Manor!"


    "Kong Yizhen and Zhou Botong will arrive at about nine o''clock. Zhang Yunjing will be back before noon. As for Johnny and Moore Henderson, I don''t know when."


    Ximen Yu nodded and told the kitchen to prepare carefully.


    Seeing that everyone was going to visit his manor, ximenyu said with a smile, "if you don''t come to visit again, or everyone will come, I will take the tour with me. It''s very hard. When you come, let''s visit together!"


    "Good idea!"


    "Let''s go in and make tea."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 978

    At ten o''clock in the morning, ximenyu arrived at the outskirts of the manor. Thousands of reporters had been waiting for a long time.


    Looking at so many reporters, Ximen Yu felt very ashamed. Ximen Yu also blamed himself for neglecting to ask about his family. Moreover, he shouldn''t let so many people get something for nothing. Ximenyu in the past can not be stopped, but ximenyu can start to curb it today, so that more people will not go wrong.


    Zongxiang already knew what happened. He shook Ximen Yu''s hand and comforted him: "you don''t have to blame yourself. It has nothing to do with you. A wage earner, a laborer who works hard to earn money for the boss, suddenly becomes the world''s top richest man. With endless money, even the governor should be very respectful. Therefore, some people will vent their anger to the world, and vent all the things that they did not have money to do and can''t do. This is human nature, not your fault. "


    Ximenyu said: "it was I who lacked consideration at the beginning. I really shouldn''t let them get something without work. However, I believe that after today, no one will do this again! "


    Ximenyu stepped on the platform, and the reporters remembered the warm applause.


    Ximenyu said: "ladies and gentlemen, there is one thing I need to explain to you. It must be well known to all that our Ximen family is a sudden outbreak, or a sudden outbreak of the family, is a nouveau riche. "


    "When it comes to nouveau riche, maybe many people will immediately get angry and disrespectful, because they always feel vulgar. After all, when they were poor before, they suddenly broke out, and there were always so many malpractices in their behaviors. They either become inferior to others, or pretend to be rich, or they become ferocious, low moral, and can play with others if they have money and power. Yes, everyone in my Ximen family, including me, is a nouveau riche. The people of Ximen family, who are just ordinary people, will commit these characteristics of nouveau riche. Therefore, some people of bad character, he finally slowly broke out the bad points of his human nature. Today, what I want to say is about some bad human nature in our Ximen family, an upstart family! "


    The reporters were confused by ximenyu.


    Ximenyu continued: "over the years, some members of our Ximen family have committed some very bad things. After that, they have used their power to settle everything down, and some even confuse black and white. Even public opinion can be completely changed. For example, three months ago, a man named Ximen Shen Zeng Nianhua in our Ximen family, who were all high school students, strengthened their female teachers and completely turned black and white afterwards. Today, the first case I want to hear is this case, bringing Ximen Shen and Zeng Nianhua out! "


    At this time, several security guards put two students who were almost senior three out.


    Those two people are crying very sad, struggling not to, they are Simon and Zeng Nianhua.


    The security guard made them kneel on the platform.


    Ximenyu said: "Dear journalists, let me introduce this Ximen ginseng, who is the son of my uncle. After I developed, I gave my uncle a carefree life. Ximen Shen became a super rich brother. He didn''t make good use of money to help others, but he still bullied others. Besides, Zeng Nianhua, the son of my uncle''s brother-in-law, didn''t know whether he was related. When I Ximen Yu, he was a good man? Where is the judge? "


    At this time, a judge came out timidly. This is the court judge invited by ximenyu.


    Ximenyu asked: "judge, I believe you are very clear about this case. You can judge what crime should be sentenced in law. If you dare to be partial, I will kill you immediately."


    The judge shivered.


    The judge paused and said: "Ximen participated in Zeng Nianhua''s forcing the female teacher''s evidence to be conclusive, and with the help of his family, he tried to frame the victim, leading to the victim''s jumping from a building to death. Now he has sentenced Ximen to 30 years'' imprisonment! The Ximen family apologized to the families of the victims and compensated them a total of 3.08 million yuan


    Ximen Yu said to the French official, "if these two animals are like this, 30 years will be too short! If I hadn''t found out by chance, they would have lived so smartly for the rest of their lives. How could they be worthy of the victims. Each of them will be sentenced to 10 years'' imprisonment and 40 years'' imprisonment. "


    The judge did not speak.


    Ximenyu said, "send them to prison and let them go after 40 years!"


    Several policemen who came to the scene arrested Simon Shen and Zeng Nianhua.


    Then, Ximen Yu called out again: "take Ximen Houshi, qinsi and Ximen Biao out!"


    The three knelt on the platform.


    Simon said in horror: "Xiaoyu, I am your third uncle. If you dare to do this to me, the ancestors will not forgive you!"


    "Third uncle? I haven''t regarded you as a Ximen family member for a long time


    It seems that Ximen Yu is trying to destroy his family.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, this is my third uncle. When he was old and had money, he colluded with other people''s wives. Unexpectedly, X was caught and cooperated with Qin Si and Ximen Biao to kill their husbands, children and old mothers. Finally, they killed the women, and the whole family was killed. In the end, with the wealth and power of the Simon family, it was easy to get rid of it, and nothing happened. When I know, I''m so angry that I haven''t slept all night, judge, have not pronounced a sentence yetThe judge immediately pronounced a sentence: "according to Article NN of the Chinese people''s criminal law, Ximen Houshi, Qin Si and Ximen Biao should be sentenced to death!"


    "Ah Ximen Houshi and other three were shocked.


    The whole Ximen family were shocked. Ximen Yu would not really let the law sentence them to death?


    Ximen Yu said, "well, since it is the death penalty, let''s carry it out now."


    Ximenyu added: "I will execute it myself! I hope all the Simmons who are present will watch and remember what happened today


    "No!" There were several Ximen Houshi and qinsi in the crowd, and Ximen Biao''s family immediately roared.


    Ximen Yu took out three fruit knives and threw them. The three knives stabbed the three people''s Adam''s apple. They banged and fell on their back.


    Ximen Yu said to the people of Ximen family: "carry down the body and give it to their relatives."


    "Yes Several servants carried down the three bodies.


    Ximenyu then said: "take Ximen bin, Ximen Qing and Zhang Bazhen out!"


    Three more men were taken out. When they were taken out, they were already weak in legs. They begged Ximen Yu to spare them.


    Ximen Yu said: "Ximen bin killed three people in a row. After that, nothing happened. We should deal with it according to normal procedures. If you want to be a normal man, you should be a boyfriend. After that, she was beaten by the law, and all of them were beaten by the law


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 979

    "Ximen bin was sentenced to seven years'' imprisonment and compensated the victim for the loss of 3.5 million yuan!"


    "Sentence XiMenqing to death!"


    "Zhang Bazhen was sentenced to 15 years'' imprisonment!"


    The judge pronounced the sentence.


    Ximen Yu said: "send Ximen bin and Zhang Bazhen to serve in prison!"


    Several policemen came up at once.


    Zhang Bazhen cried and cried out: "ximenyu, you can''t do this to me. I''m your fourth aunt. Wuwuwu, baxiu. You take care of your son. You send your aunt to prison. You''ll be beaten by heaven and thunder."


    Ximenyu''s mother is Zhang baxiu. Zhang Bazhen is her sister, ranking fourth and ximenyu''s mother is third.


    Ximen Yu is also very embarrassed in front of him. Ximen Yu''s attitude is very resolute, so four aunts can come here in disorder?


    Ximen Yu remembered that when his family was very poor, she was a very popular person. She would not visit her relatives for several years. Sometimes ximenyu''s mother asked her to borrow money for tuition fees, but she would not borrow it for various reasons. It seems that a person''s character is known from the beginning that it is not the rich who will become bad. There are a lot of money in Ximen family.


    Ximenyu said: "Zhang Bazhen still died and pleaded not guilty. The crime will be added to the first class. Five more years will be added to get to 20 years'' imprisonment!"


    Zhang Bazhen heard ximenyu''s words, and immediately roared: "ximenyu, you''re a thousand swordsman, you''ll be struck by thunder. You''re a coward, bullying your own people. You''re a chicken!"


    Ximenyu said again: "Zhang Bazhen is stubborn, and five more years! 25 years in prison


    "Ah, ah, Hoo Hoo!" Zhang Bazhen no longer scolded, crying desperately, shut up for 25 years? When she was released, she would be over 60 years old. God, originally living such a superior life, suddenly fell from heaven to hell. She glared at ximenyu fiercely. Maybe she didn''t understand why Ximen Yu didn''t help his own people, but treated his own people like this.


    The last Ximen Qing is still kneeling on the platform.


    Ximen Yu went to Ximen Qingmian and said, "sister Qing, you let me down. Now, with your conditions, what kind of man has not been found? I know, it is money that makes you feel that killing those who betrayed you will not have any sense of guilt. Money makes you superior to others!"


    "Ximenyu, I know I''m wrong. Please!"


    Ximen Yu is also very painful, no matter how to say, they are all from the Ximen clan.


    "Sorry, sister Qing, if you make a mistake, you will be punished!"


    "Most of all, Xiyu didn''t ask the judge to do it himself. At that time, I just said it in anger, but I didn''t expect that they started so quickly. I regretted it immediately afterwards, but the man had been killed. I later paid his family millions. I''m not as mean as you said. I''m not willing to be sentenced to death directly. In addition, that bitch is really not worthy of sympathy, he cheated me so much money, I was too infatuated to forgive him again and again, and finally he was backed by me, with my money to raise so many sentimental people. I just let people do him under the shadow. At that time, I was really angry and said that I didn''t really mean to let him die. It''s just that they''re moving so fast that they''ll kill that bitch before I know it! "


    Ximenyu nodded and looked at the judge. If he could, ximenyu also hoped to give his relatives a chance.


    The judge immediately changed his sentence and said: "XiMenqing is sentenced to 12 years'' imprisonment!"


    Ximen Qing quickly kowtow to thank, from death penalty to 12 years.


    Ximenyu waved and asked the police to take XiMenqing down.


    And the last one.


    "Bring out Ximen strong!" Ximenyu yelled.


    Ximen Huo is the uncle of ximenyu. Of course, he is not a pro, uncle Tang.


    Ximen Huo was taken out, but he was so angry that Ximen Yu even dared to treat him like this.


    Maybe, up to now, he still regards ximenyu as a junior. He is an elder. Ximenyu must be respected.


    Ximen Yu said, "Ximen is strong because he used to be the richest man, and he is the oldest and most prestigious man in my father''s generation. Naturally, he plays the role of patriarch. Over the years, there are so many criminals in the Ximen family who are closely related to him. If it was not for his poor leadership and wanton connivance. After the occurrence of major events, they not only unfairly dealt with, but also helped cover up and get rid of the crime. Judge, I believe you are no stranger to him. You can pass the sentence


    "Ximen is sentenced to 10 years'' imprisonment," the judge pronounced


    "You Ximen should spit blood.


    "Ximenyu, you rebellious son, you treat me like this. There is no one like you in my Ximen family. Now I will drive you out of the family on behalf of the Ximen family!" Ximen Huo roared.


    Ximenyu said with a smile: "uncle, everyone is fair. Maybe ten years is a bit heavy, but you really should be punished. You have no right to represent anything. You''d better stay in prison for ten years. Ten years is not long, and I''m only over seventy years old after I come out. If you make a good transformation, I can help you improve your physique. It''s not a problem for you to have another 30 or 40 years! ""Send him to prison!"


    The police took Ximen strong away.


    After that, ximenyu asked the reporters to leave and report truthfully.


    However, Ximen Yu still has a list.


    Although Ximen Yu has no place to go, he has no reason to let some relatives who can''t beat him to share his money, so that they can get something for nothing. For example, what kind of uncle''s brother-in-law''s son? What kind of relatives are these? As for such people, ximenyu kicked out all the money and property that had been given to them before. In addition, some Ximen people, those who do not have good conduct, will cancel them all and give them a little support in the future.


    Finally, ximenyu set up a Ximen fund to help some orphans, let those homeless orphans enter the Ximen family, and change their surname to Ximen and become a member of Ximen family.


    It''s better to use money to do good deeds, to support poor areas and to help people in need. How about relatives? When they were poor, one of them would help ximenyu''s family. What''s more, they were spending money recklessly. From now on, there will be no such good thing. Even ximenyu''s uncle will not give him money directly. It''s about giving him money to do business. Or in the company run by ximenyu''s family, arrange some relatives to work in it and give them wages. There is no such good thing as getting something for nothing.


    What''s more, those maids in the family before paid thirty or forty thousand a month. Ximenyu has also been cancelled and adjusted to a reasonable range, which will not exceed 10000 yuan at most.


    On the Ximen fund, ximenyu is not stingy with the money used to help the poor. Ximenyu injected 100 billion yuan into the fund for the first time.


    Many people of the Ximen clan fell from heaven to earth. Everyone hated those who committed crimes.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 980

    It''s more than three o''clock in the afternoon to finish all these things.


    All the people who were entertained by ximenyu arrived at the Ximen family before three o''clock.


    They are Zhou Botong, Kong Yizhen, Zhou Qi, Wang Ting, Zhang Yunjing, Sima Sheng, Moore, Henderson, Johnny and Sara.


    "I''m sorry, everyone. I''ve just finished my chores."


    "It''s OK, ximenyu. Just finish your work!"


    "I''m glad to see you all here. Thank you for your face. Next, I''ll take you to visit my Grand Manor. "


    "Good!"


    Then, ximenyu took everyone to visit the family.


    That night, ximenyu held a huge banquet to eat and drink with everyone.


    During the dinner, we talked about ximenyu''s entering the third gene level and the decisive battle with Nalan Zhengqi, which ended at 1:00 a.m.


    After arranging everyone to sleep, ximenyu returned to his room.


    But Simon Li was waiting at the door of ximenyu''s house.


    "Sister, it''s you." Ximenyu called out when he saw Ximen Li.


    Ximen Li pleaded, "ximenyu, I beg you. Let my father go. He has been sixty-five years. How can he still be in prison for ten years?"


    Ximenyu firmly said, "I''m sorry, I can''t. He deserves it. I''m going to sleep."


    Ximenyu doesn''t care about her. She calls you sister only when she gives you face. She is thought that ximenyu will forget what kind of people they were when they were poor.


    Simon Yu lay in bed and soon fell asleep.


    The next day, the guests went home.


    However, Ximen Yu and others have made an appointment to return to the super energy college on the eighth day of the first month. There are still two days left.


    These two days ximenyu stayed at home with his parents.


    Of course, ximenyu still has one thing to do, which is Dongfang Aoxue.


    Ximenyu has to admit that no matter whether Nalan Zhengqi is a woman or a maid, it is an opportunity and a turning point in life for AO Xue. As soon as she was destroyed by ximenyu, she had no chance. Ximenyu had to take her as an apprentice, hoping to bring her new opportunities and make up for her loss.


    What Ximen Yu needs to do these two days is to take Dongfang Aoxue as a disciple.


    Ximen Yu had never thought about accepting apprentices before, and I don''t know if it will have any impact.


    On the morning of the seventh day of the lunar new year, ximenyu came to the Oriental family.


    "Master Ximen, please come in


    "You''re welcome!"


    "I''ll get Zihong and Ziqi to come here!"


    "Good!"


    The old Dongs of Dongfang aristocratic family and ximenyu are naturally beautiful, so they have to call Dongfang Zihong and Dongfang Ziqi.


    "You, rare guest


    A few minutes later, Dongfang Zihong and Dongfang Ziqi arrived. Ximenyu personally came to the door, which made them very excited.


    After chatting for more than half an hour, Ximen Yu said, "I''m here today. I want to ask you something. Last time Nalan Zhengqi snatched Dongfang Aoxue, no matter what he wanted to do, it was an opportunity for Dongfang Aoxue. Now that the opportunity is gone, I don''t know if I did it right. Therefore, when I defeated Nalan Zhengqi, when Nalan Zhengqi talked about this, I said to him that I would take Dongfang Aoxue as a disciple. I just want to ask your opinion today


    "Ah, take snow as a disciple?"


    "Yes, what do you think?"


    "My God, that''s a good thing. How can we object to it?"


    "Well, that''s good. That''s settled."


    "I''ll call Ao Xuelai right away!"


    Ten minutes later, Dongfang Aoxue came.


    After a few days'' absence, ximenyu felt that Dongfang Aoxue was more beautiful. She was definitely a beauty when she grew up.


    Dongfang Aoxue saw ximenyu and was full of admiration. However, she was afraid of ximenyu in her eyes. Ximenyu is a very respectful existence of the whole family, which is totally incredible.


    "Ao Xue, I don''t want to see Master yet!"


    "Master?"


    "Yes, master Ximen has decided to accept you as an apprentice. This is a blessing you have learned in your last life. I hope you will not let master Ximen down!"


    "Ah Oriental Ao snow has not yet responded to the feeling, feel too incredible.


    Ximen Yu said with a smile, "Ao Xue, don''t you want to worship me as a teacher?"


    "I will. Is that true?"


    "It''s true, of course, if you like!"


    An old man of Dongfang aristocratic family was busy reminding him, "Ao Xue, why are you still in a daze? Kowtow to master!"


    "Yes Dongfang Aoxue immediately knelt down in front of Ximen Yu, kowtow and said, "master, please be worshipped three times by disciples!"


    Ximenyu didn''t stop him. It''s necessary to become a master.


    A maid sent a cup of tea. Dongfang Aoxue immediately picked it up and handed it to ximenyu: "please have tea, master.""Ha ha ha, OK, I''ll drink your tea for worshipping teachers!" Ximen Yu drank happily.


    Ximen Yu said: "Ao Xue, I hope you will make great efforts in the future. My potential should be very strong."


    "Thank you, master. I will!"


    Dongfang Aoxue is only 13 years old after she is over, but she has reached the fifth level of her potential. Before that, she was the focus of the Oriental family.


    At that time, ximenyu was already 17 years old when he was at the fifth level of potential. Therefore, the talent of Dongfang Aoxue must not be weak.


    However, Ximen Yu didn''t want to accept it because he had to divide his mind when he accepted an apprentice. Ximen Yu had to think about how to train her and how not to waste her.


    Now Ximen Yu himself is in the pursuit of realm, which has the mind to cultivate her.


    Ximen Yu is also confused, first accept again, take to the super energy college. But she is only five levels of potential, into the super energy college and a little weak, regardless, step by step, step by step.


    "Ao Xue, you pack up your things. I will leave Huaxia tomorrow and continue to go to the super energy college. I will take you there!"


    "Ah, I can also go to the legendary super energy college?"


    "Hehe, what legend?" Ximen Yu laughed. However, it was legendary to them. Ximen Yu had not gone out of fashion at that time. He also thought that it was a legendary and mysterious place. Now I think it''s not like that.


    An hour later, ximenyu left the Dongfang family with Dongfang Aoxue.


    Ximenyu directly took Dongfang Aoxue to Donghai city and went to the United States tomorrow. When I go to the United States again, I don''t know what kind of future is waiting for ximenyu, and I don''t know what kind of future is waiting for Dongfang Aoxue.


    "Wow, what a beautiful little girl!"


    When ximenyu took Dongfang Aoxue to his family, many people could not help but exclaim at Dongfang Aoxue. Although he was only 13 years old, Dongfang Aoxue had already made many adults marvel.


    The most attractive thing is that the Oriental Aoxue''s very rebellious face, a kind of very aloof and cool beauty.


    Then it was confirmed that Dongfang Aoxue was gentle and clever in front of ximenyu, but some other boys and girls of the same age in Ximen family wanted to say hello to her. Dongfang Aoxue didn''t take a look at it. It was too cold and gorgeous in her bones.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 981

    The next day, ximenyu said goodbye to his family and masters and was about to embark on an American plane.


    Zongxiang and ximenyu''s new apprentice Aoxue follow.


    At 10 a.m., the plane took off at Donghai Gudao airport.


    Before boarding the plane, Ximen Yu also made a phone call to Qingyun Ge, but no one answered.


    Ximenyu no longer insisted. Qingyun Ge must be helping the old master of AI family to move his soul to a new body.


    "Master! What are you thinking Aoxue went to check-in for ximenyu and Zongxiang and came over with boarding pass in hand.


    "Ha ha, I didn''t think about it. Ao Xue, how nervous you look? Never been on a plane? "


    "No, I''m afraid of heights. I didn''t dare to sit before."


    "The fear of heights is extremely important for those who practice. We should overcome it!"


    "Well, I will. I just feel like I''m sitting on an airplane and my life is given to a machine. If it falls down, it''s not finished!"


    "Ha ha, even if the plane explodes instantly, I can save you as soon as possible, let alone fall down!"


    In this way, Aoxue is really confident. With her master, she is not afraid of any monsters, not to mention the fear of heights.


    In Aoxue''s heart, ximenyu is already an omnipotent person. However, although she is only 13 years old, her heart is different from that of his seven year old Ximen Yu. In her heart, there is not only a master''s sentiment, but also an inexplicable one in her heart.


    Zong Xiang said with a smile: "ximenyu, how do you feel about accepting a beautiful female apprentice? Aoxue will definitely be a charming creature in the future. Wait for it, and you will know it in three years at most


    Three years later, Dongfang Aoxue will be 16 years old. If she is 16 years old, her development will be almost complete. Then she will know her beauty.


    However, Ximen Yu''s ridicule of Zongxiang did not have any exciting feeling.


    According to the law, ximenyu has accepted a promising apprentice. He should be very happy with his lecherous character in the past. However, Ximen Yu didn''t have any excitement in his heart.


    Because ximenyu never thought that he wanted to take beautiful apprentices for himself. Since he didn''t think so, no matter how beautiful Aoxue was, ximenyu would not be excited.


    "Oh, that''s good! Beautiful women are also a kind of capital. In the future, Aoxue can find the best man to spend his life with


    "Er!" Zong Xiang doubted that he was wrong about Ximen Yu. Ximen yu should be very cheap and smile a little. He didn''t expect that Ximen Yu said so seriously and didn''t have the smile of X Dang.


    Zongxiang sighed: "ximenyu, you really grow up, no wonder you feel more masculine recently, more like a man!"


    "Ha ha, thank you!" Ximenyu laughed twice.


    There is a big difference between men and boys.


    At this time, in the waiting room of another boarding gate not far away, a beautiful girl pointed to Ximen Yu and asked the people around him: "do I know him? How can I feel that he has some deja vu?"


    The middle-aged man next to the girl was surprised when he saw ximenyu. He said in his heart, "Oh, it''s ximenyu!"


    This girl is Zhang Xiaoyu, who once had a life and death with ximenyu. Since Zhang Xiaoyu died in abbido prison, ximenyu has not seen her. However, ximenyu later confirmed that Zhang Xiaoyu had just been found by her family, so he did not die. However, ximenyu did not have the chance to see her again.


    Unexpectedly, at this moment, Zhang Xiaoyu was also at the airport, and the distance between them was less than 200 meters.


    However, ximenyu did not see her, and Zhang Xiaoyu also forgot ximenyu.


    "Xiaoyu, don''t think about it. How can you know him?"


    "But how can I feel that I''ve met someone? Why don''t you go up and say hello to him? Maybe I met him before I lost my memory! Maybe it can help me recover some memories! " Zhang Xiaoyu said.


    Next to the middle-aged man immediately pulled her, advised: "don''t go, people will think you see his long handsome, deliberately up chat up!"


    "Well, well, didn''t I really know him before?"


    "I really don''t know. If you do, we certainly know all of them. People who were very homesick before you lost their memory never went out alone. How could they meet people?"


    "Oh! I thought I knew him. The more familiar I felt, the more familiar I was. I doubted whether he was the boy I liked before I lost my memory


    "Xiaoyu, you think too much. You never fell in love before you lost your memory, and no one chased you."


    At the moment, the middle-aged man looked at ximenyu with some resentment in his eyes, because he was very clear that ximenyu and Zhang Xiaoyu had been in love, and Zhang Xiaoyu was taken away by ximenyu for the first time. However, now Zhang Xiaoyu is still a place, because she was in a coma that time, has given Zhang Xiaoyu to repair the membrane intact. Every time he tells Zhang Xiaoyu about past people and things, Zhang Xiaoyu''s family completely erase ximenyu, as if Zhang Xiaoyu never had this person in his life.


    I don''t know why. Zhang Xiaoyu''s family didn''t like ximenyu so much. He should not. Ximenyu has a reputation in Beijing now, especially after the battle with Nalan Zhengqi.Maybe it''s that ximenyu''s family background is not good. No matter what, for those big families with thousands of years, they are just clowns!


    Ximenyu has also inquired about Zhang Xiaoyu''s family, which is not a small family. It is said that Zhang Xiaoyu belongs to the royal family of Jingmen. Zhang Xiaoyu is the little princess of Zhang''s royal family.


    Ximenyu did not find Zhang Xiaoyu, so he passed by. Zhang Xiaoyu registered after a few minutes.


    Twenty minutes later, it was boarding time for ximenyu''s plane.


    The plane took off, ximenyu three people boarded the plane. Unfortunately, they were on the plane of Aijia holding airlines.


    Ximenyu not only compares, AI''s voice is all over the world, while ximenyu''s family business is almost small, just squandering limited money.


    The others, Kong Yizhen and Zhou Botong, Zhang Yunjing, Zhou Qi and Wang Ting, all set out in Kyoto. Because there are more flights in Kyoto, they will arrive an hour earlier than ximenyu. We have made an appointment with ximenyu to wait for ximenyu at XX airport in the United States, and then return to the super energy college together.


    Ximen Yu''s visit to the super energy college should be the last to take care of some things, and then he will bid farewell to his college career.


    Of course, Simon Woo will never forget those scumbags from the college, Blair, Wilhelm''s old dog, kanga and James. There are the old dogs of Bourne, the old dogs of the Dean, and so on. Ximen Yu must meet them. Once they were very powerful, but now, ximenyu is a third-order gene, and the difference is not big.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 982

    The three men arrived in the United States, and the rest of them arrived before him. Sure enough, they were waiting for him at the airport.


    After that, we went to the super energy college.


    It''s been a long time since Ximen Yu came back to the super College for a long time, although in fact, it didn''t take long.


    Chaoneng college is still as lively as ever. Ximenyu, Zongxiang and Aoxue go straight to their house.


    After arriving at the dormitory, Tokugawa Qianxue came to open the door in a hurry. She came the day before. Starting from the island, Tokugawa Qianxue went back to the Tokugawa family directly this year.


    "Master, I miss you so much." When Tokugawa Qianxue saw Zongxiang, she hugged Zongxiang excitedly. They didn''t look like teachers and apprentices at all, but they were more like girlfriends. In fact, Zongxiang and Tokugawa Qianxue did get along like girlfriends.


    "Ximenyu!" Tokugawa Qianxue also excitedly looked at ximenyu, but saw the little girl behind ximenyu, wondering: "is this? What a beautiful little girl


    Ximenyu said: "her name is Dongfang Aoxue. She is my new disciple. She is 13 years old. Aoxue, this is your elder sister Dechuan! "


    "Hello, elder martial sister." Aoxue said hello, she called Zongxiang Shibo, so she called Tokugawa Qianxue senior sister.


    "Wow, Hello, younger martial sister." Tokugawa Qianxue looked at ximenyu with malicious eyes, as if to say, you even 13-year-old also do not let go, but also justly said that is your apprentice.


    Tokugawa Qianxue thought that ximenyu was still the lecher, so it''s fine to suspect ximenyu. After all, ximenyu had done all kinds of love affairs.


    "Well, Qianxue, go and prepare a room for Aoxue!"


    "Oh Tokugawa thousand snow pull Ao snow to go upstairs.


    That night, ximenyu and others had a dinner at the Shengjun building of the super energy college, and some friends of Zongxiang, such as Athena, etc.


    At the dinner table, Kong Yizhen and others said that many heroic deeds of ximenyu during his return to China for the Chinese new year were worshipped by some people who did not know ximenyu well.


    Athena had worshipped ximenyu very much before. Now she heard about ximenyu''s deeds in China. She was even more unbelievable when she saw that ximenyu had reached the third level of gene.


    This is her former student, and now she has surpassed her.


    "In a few days, you will be the x-child who applied for the world cup once every four years. This is a very grand x-child! Is everyone eligible to be invited? " An American friend of Zongxiang said.


    "Has the quadrennial world cup started to register?"


    "Yes, it started earlier this year! I remember that four years ago, I was only at the seventh level of potential when I first entered the super ability college. At that time, I was not qualified to enroll. Now it''s different. I have already decided to participate in it! "


    "Well? The world cup? " Ximenyu didn''t know.


    Also, four years ago, ximenyu didn''t seem to have gone down the mountain. I didn''t know where to play mud!


    Zongxiang said: "this world cup is not that world cup. But there are also some similar, our world cup participants are gene level 1 or above strength, with each major force as the unit scream. It''s like the ordinary people''s world cup is based on the country! Ximenyu, don''t worry. If this world cup is going to start, Beijing will invite you. It''s impossible to miss you! "


    "Ah, true or false!"


    "Well, we take Jingmen as the unit, just like athletes. You are an athlete with such strength and fame in Beijing. How can you not invite you. As for me, I''m sure I won''t have a chance to participate! " Zongxiang said with regret that she could not compare with ximenyu. Zongxiang had no reputation in the circle of Chinese capital gate. She wanted to participate, but it was not so easy because there were too many people who could replace her.


    Ximenyu is sure to be invited by Jingmen the first time.


    This is the gap.


    Sarah laughs: "the 1204th World Cup will be held in Barcelona, South America. This one will be held by the blood Mamba of South America. They are the host."


    Blood Mamba is one of the large forces in South America. Even if it doesn''t reach the level of the super college, it is estimated that it will not be much worse.


    The world cup in the cultivation world has a history of nearly 5000 years. This is a major event in the cultivation world. It is held every four years, and each session is held by different forces. More than 20 years ago, Jingmen hosted the event once.


    Athena said, "I will definitely participate in a project on behalf of our Greek temple! Try to win a medal. "


    Ximen Yudu is eager to have a try. It is estimated that many powerful people from all over the world will come to visit and watch. This is the largest gathering of powerful people in the whole world.


    Sure enough, the news of the world cup soon spread among the top players. Of course, those at the bottom don''t know anything, except those from the bottom of the great power.


    Ximenyu had planned to do other things, but now he has changed his plan temporarily. He will participate in the world cup and wait for news from Beijing.


    Sure enough, on the third day, someone came to Ximen Yu about the world cup.


    Ximen Yu excitedly went to see the people who came to see him."Hello, Mr. Simon woo!"


    "Hello!" After meeting people, Ximen Yu felt a little strange, because the two strong men in front of him actually spoke poor Chinese.


    "We are Koryo sticks from country h. We have heard about your reputation in country h. We have already registered for this world cup. We would like to ask Mr. ximenyu, would you like to participate on behalf of us?"


    "What do you mean?" Ximenyu doubted that he had heard anything wrong.


    "Would you like to represent us in the world cup this year?"


    "Ha ha ha, why should I participate on behalf of your Koryo sticks?" Ximen Yu thinks it''s funny that Ximen Yu, a great Chinese, will participate on behalf of the Korean stick. It''s ridiculous. If you want to participate, it''s also on behalf of Beijing. It''s really funny.


    "Ha ha, Mr. Ximen, you don''t need to be so strange. We will definitely give you the biggest reward when you represent us. We have selected three beauties from the whole country. If you are willing to represent us, we will give you these three beauties. Of course, this is just one of the awards. We will also give you a great skill created by the ancestors of koriban. What do you think of it? "


    Ximen Yu hummed: "Three Beauties? Plastic surgery hospital out of it Ximen Yu of course knows that their country h is very developed in plastic surgery. I heard that the top 20 of their beauty pageants are almost carved out of a template. There is no way. There are only a few templates for us to choose from.


    Two Koryo''s strong men laughed awkwardly: "don''t worry, it''s not as bad as you think. Although the three beauties are not natural, they just put up some noses or put some thin face needles at most, which is not as bad as you think. If you don''t believe it, I have a picture for you to see!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 983

    "I''m sorry, I''m not interested. I want to represent Jingmen. I don''t want Koryo stick!"


    "Hehe, Mr. ximenyu, there are so many talented people in such a powerful place that you may not have a chance to go there. Instead of having a chance to play, it''s better to represent other strengths, right. If you don''t have a chance to represent Jingmen, you must consider our Koryo club. We sincerely welcome you, and your good friend Pu Yuner is also looking forward to your arrival! "


    Ximen Yu didn''t care about them and left.


    Let''s finish here. Koriban is a big force in the territory of state h, just like the Chinese capital gate. However, the Koryo stick is certainly not comparable to that of Beijing. But people have at least thousands of development history, and their strength is still a little bit. They''re called Koryo sticks. They''re sure they''re great, mallet sticks.


    Ximenyu has not been invited by Jingmen. What''s the matter? If ximenyu really represents Koryo stick, he will be pulled out of his strength when he comes back to Beijing.


    In the afternoon, three strong men came to Ximen Yu about the world cup.


    This time, we confirmed the people in Beijing. Ximenyu was very happy to meet them.


    "Hello, ximenyu!" One of the strong said in fluent Chinese.


    This must be from Beijing. Ximenyu is very excited.


    "Hello, some elders!"


    "Ximenyu, let''s first introduce ourselves. We are yanhuangmen from Huaxia. You must be very strange!"


    "Burning yellow gate? It''s really not clear! "


    "A long time ago, there were several big forces in China, such as the Confucius gate, the ancient gate, the Tang clan, the magic gate, the capital gate you are familiar with, and the Yanhuang gate. At that time, we yanhuangmen was the most powerful force in China. Most of the whole China was the descendants of Yanhuang nationality. It''s a pity that about ten thousand years ago, our Yanhuang gate declined, and now it''s very withered. Naturally, it''s very low-key, and almost won''t come out for activities. In the same way, Confucius, the ancient gate and the Tang clan, which once rose, have all gone down completely. Confucius and the ancient gate have been completely extinct. It is said that there are still several descendants of the Tang clan, which can be ignored, and have disappeared for a long time. Although yanhuangmen is not as powerful as it once was, it is also a hidden power in China. We also send representatives to the world cup every year. To tell you the truth, a long time ago, the idea of the world cup was put forward by Yanhuang people. At that time, it was not called the world cup, it was called Lun Dao. How about, Simon woo, are you interested in representing us in the world cup


    It seems that yanhuangmen used to be very strong. When yanhuangmen was strong, Jingmen didn''t know where to play mud. The descendants of Yanhuang in ancient times are the descendants of the powerful Yanhuang people. It seems that today''s Chinese people have diluted the blood of the Yanhuang people. Therefore, the Yanhuang people have fallen into a slump. Jingmen has risen and become a giant of China, even one of the world-class giants.


    "I''m sorry, a few elders, my roots should belong to Jingmen. How can I represent you? Now China is the capital gate. There is no shadow of burning yellow gate. I don''t want to be chased by the people in Beijing. I''m sorry!"


    "Well, we can understand. It''s OK. I mean, there are a lot of talented people in Jingmen. Many of them have no chance to appear at all. They are wasted. If you are not favored by the Beijing gate, it means that we are burning yellow gate. Anyway, in your blood, there is still a little bit of our Yanhuang blood. "


    "Oh, why a little bit? Aren''t we all Chinese? "


    "Ha ha, the pure Yanhuang blood is very strong. Unfortunately, generation after generation of continuous reproduction, the original pure Yanhuang blood will be diluted as light as water, now it is difficult to find a pure Yanhuang blood, otherwise, how can Beijing be the boss of China! You are all Chinese "


    " Er, Huaxia, Yanhuang, alas, is there any difference? "


    "Hehe, well, my words have been sent to you. You can think about it yourself! Let''s go first. Goodbye


    Several strong men of Yanhuang nationality left.


    Ximenyu is a little confused today. Is there any difference between Chinese and Yanhuang? However, ximenyu does feel that the Huaxia people are more appropriate to describe them, while the Yanhuang people always feel that they are people in the distant past.


    "Well, Huaxia, I''m from Huaxia. How can I betray Beijing. Although in the bone, Yanhuang and Huaxia are almost the same! "


    "Oh, Jingmen, why haven''t you invited me! I''m really on behalf of Koryo. Hahaha, I''m joking. Koryo mallet is a hairball! Yanhuang gate is still about the same. "


    When ximenyu returned home, his master''s father called. Ximenyu asked, "master, why haven''t you heard? Zong Xiang didn''t say that Jingmen would definitely invite me to participate on behalf of Jingmen!"


    The master father said, "what are you worried about? I heard from elder Yang that these days, Jingmen is screening qualified people. There are so many talents in Jingmen. How can we finish the selection so quickly. You will be informed when the time comes. Wait a minute. In short, master Yang said that you must be qualified! "


    "That''s good, otherwise I will participate on behalf of yanhuangmen!""Well? Yellow gate? Did they look for you? "


    "Yes, but I refused. By the way, the strong men of the yellow gate say that we are Chinese people, not descendants of Yanhuang people. What does that mean? "


    "I don''t quite understand. I heard that Yanhuang people had strong blood in ancient times, and they had strong power when they were born. Later, the blood of the yellow people was diluted. Therefore, the Yanhuang people abandoned those who were not pure blood, and decided that they would never become strong without pure blood. "


    "It''s a pity that they are wrong. Even without pure blood, they can also become strong. Among those abandoned with impure blood, a man named "Huaxia" was born. He proved to the Yanhuang people with pure blood. Even if the blood is no longer pure, it can also be cultivated and strengthened. Therefore, under the leadership of the Chinese ancestors, more and more people with impure blood have become strong. In order to commemorate the ancestors of China, people like us are called "Huaxia people". Therefore, we are all Chinese people, and Jingmen, which was created by the Chinese ancestors, is becoming more and more powerful. Today, the capital gate is extremely powerful, while the Yanhuang gate of Yanhuang nationality is extremely withered, and there is almost no sign of activity.


    "Oh, so it is. The Chinese ancestor is really great. He led us, who are not pure blooded people, to open up the road for the strong."


    "Well, don''t worry about this. It happened thousands of years ago. Why do you care so much?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 984

    "Ximenyu, you have been selected as the representative of Jingmen. Now please choose the events you are good at!"


    On the afternoon of the fourth day, someone finally found ximenyu in Jingmen. When he opened his mouth, he asked ximenyu whether he would like to participate, but he directly let ximenyu choose. It seemed that ximenyu could not choose if he didn''t want to.


    "Good!" Ximen Yu took the world cup schedule to check up.


    There are a lot of events in the world cup. First of all, it is the event competition of wind, rain, thunder and lightning. It is divided into gene group 1, group 2, group 3, group 4, group 5, group 6, group 7, group 8! There are only eight groups. Of course, there is a limit to the age of participants, who are under 30 years old.


    Then there is the speed competition, 10000 meter speed ratio, 100000 meter speed ratio, million meter long distance speed ratio. Each project is also divided into eight genomes. The first level of gene is a group, the second level is two groups, and so on.


    After comparing the speed, then comparing the strength, it is divided into eight genomes.


    There are more powerful than long-range attack. There are 10 meter attack, 50 meter attack, 100 meter attack, 500 meter attack, 1000 meter attack and 2000 meter attack. Each project is divided into eight genomes.


    In the end, the most popular event is the free combat.


    The so-called free combat is not limited to any, just like the decisive battle, who wins the championship.


    Free combat is also divided into eight gene groups, each group has a champion, a runner up and a third runner up, taking 30 places.


    Of all the events, free combat is the most valuable.


    A strong man in Jingmen reminds us: "a person can only participate in one project, and you can choose after you have thought about it. Of course, this is only your intention. It does not mean that you must participate in the project in the end, because there are only five candidates for each project and each organization. Now there are more than a dozen people who intend to participate in the freedom struggle! "


    "Oh, then I think well, I''ll take part in the free combat game!"


    "Good, please wait for further notice, and Jingmen will consider it as appropriate before commissioning!"


    The strong man in Beijing left. Ximen Yu was determined to choose this one, free combat.


    Before leaving, the strong man in Jingmen gave ximenyu a pamphlet to introduce his participation in the world cup in the history of Beijing.


    "Khan, no one in Beijing has been in the top five for more than 50 years. The most powerful one is actually the fourth in more than 20 years! There are eight gold medals in every free fight, none of them. "


    Free combat is the highest gold content, so the competition is the biggest. It can be said that the whole world''s gene level one to eight will determine one of the strongest. The competition is so fierce. Unfortunately, Jingmen has never won the championship since an elder won the championship in gene group 8 and group 2 three hundred and fifty years ago.


    to ximenyu''s surprise, the representative of Yanhuang nationality has won at least one gold medal in gene eight groups almost every time.


    Of course, ximenyu has seen a lot, such as the super energy college, and so on. It turns out that there are so many big forces in the world.


    This makes Ximen Yu find that there are many strong people in the world.


    Originally, Ximen Yu thought that the super energy college would invite Ximen Yu, but unfortunately, no, it seems that the super energy college doesn''t take Ximen Yu as one thing at all.


    "Ximenyu, it''s not good. Come on!" At this time, Wang Ting called in a hurry.


    "Wang Ting, what''s the matter?" Ximenyu asked.


    "Ao Xue, your apprentice, has been strengthened


    "What!" Ximen Yu was shocked and doubted that he had heard him wrong. He roared, "say it again!"


    "Aoxue is strong! We''re in Yale garden now. "


    Ximen Yu immediately flew to Yale garden in the super energy college. Who was that angry in Ximen Yu''s heart.


    Soon, ximenyu arrived at the destination and saw Wang Ting and AO Xue. Wang Ting was holding Aoxue, comforting something again and again, and Aoxue was crying.


    "Wang Ting, tell me quickly, who did it? Who is now?"


    Ximen Yu saw that the clothes on AO Xue''s body were not neat and torn.


    Wang Ting angrily said: "Ao Xue and I are playing here. Two people come out. Seeing Ao Xue is very beautiful, they forcibly drag Ao Xue into the public toilet inside. Aoxue cries desperately, and soon many people gather around to watch. I also tried my best to shout, and then kicked the public toilets. I wanted to go in and save Ao Xue. I was kicked out. I was not an opponent at all


    Ximen Yu clenched his fists tightly and hugged Ao Xue to: "don''t cry. It''s ok now. I will kill them!"


    Wang Ting then said: "just as they were tearing Aoxue''s clothes, I got into the women''s toilet next to me. I grabbed a piece of stool which was not washed out, and then threw it on Aoxue. In this way, the two men saw that Ao Xue was covered with X, so they gave up. Fortunately, I ran fast at that time and hid in the crowd. Otherwise, those two people must have killed me


    As expected, ximenyu smelled the stench of defecation. When Wang Ting couldn''t beat each other, it was wise to use this method to keep Aoxue from being violated. In a word, Aoxue has not been violated, success is good, otherwise killed many parties also can''t make up for."Who are they?" Ximen Yu asked.


    Wang Ting shook her head and said, "I don''t know, I don''t know, but I can be sure that one of them is from the sun country"


    "the sun country!" Ximen Yuya root bite, a good sun country, in the end is the sun country which bastard dare to be so arrogant.


    "The other must be native Americans. They are all in the genetic field!"


    "Go back first. You''ll draw their portraits!"


    "Well!"


    After returning home, ximenyu asked Aoxue to wash it first. Ximenyu was very sorry that she had been hit by this kind of attack. She was almost defiled just a few days after she came to the super ability college. Ximen Yu felt that she had no face to see people. Those two people, Ximen Yu will not let go. It seems that Ximen Yu has been away from here for a long time. What kind of overlord appears in the super energy college.


    "Ximenyu, what''s the matter? Is Aoxue OK? " Zongxiang and others also came back.


    "Fortunately, Wang Ting is smart, but she throws her stool on AO Xue, so that the two bastards can''t bear to give up. Otherwise, the consequences will be unimaginable!"


    "Who is it?"


    "I don''t know yet. When Wang Ting''s portrait comes out, I''ll find it out, and it''ll get on my head!"


    After a while, some of ximenyu''s friends also came. Ximenyu is very grateful to you.


    "Too much, ximenyu, what are you going to do? We support you!" Johnny road.


    "When I find out, I want them to look good!" Ximen Yu said fiercely.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 985

    "Ximenyu, I''ve already painted the heads of those two bastards!" Wang Ting takes two pieces of drawing paper to ximenyu.


    Ximenyu looked at the two people above and said angrily, "everyone help, go to inquire and see if anyone knows you!"


    "OK, I''ll take the paper and copy it!"


    With everyone''s help, they were recognized in less than half an hour.


    The Asian man, who is an expert from the sun Kingdom, is currently the third-order gene strength, while the white man is the director of the administrative department of the college, and the third-order gene strength.


    Both of them were young, in their twenties. The white man was able to be the director of the administrative department. It was obvious that the white man was strong in the background.


    "Ximenyu, now that you have found out, what should I do! I know where the sun country bullshit expert lives


    Ximenyu said: "to treat the Taiyang people, I always kill them first. Tell me the address. I''ll kill him again!"


    After knowing the address, Ximen Yu immediately flew to the place where the man lived in Taiyang kingdom. Ximen Yu went alone and did not let other people follow him, so as to avoid implicating others.


    Ximen Yu flies to the sun country man''s house, which is arranged by the college for distinguished guests to live in.


    Ximenyu entered the house immediately.


    At the moment, the sun country man is circling a fork with a black woman. Ximen Yu kicks them away.


    "Baga!" That sun country male is frightened, cover the quilt in a hurry, furiously scold.


    Ximenyu went up quickly.


    "Pa!" A slap flew him off the window and down the stairs.


    Just then, it was the main road downstairs. Many people passed by. He was wrapped in a sheet and was immediately surrounded by many people.


    Ximen Yuxiu went up again. This time he was on guard. He was busy to get out of the way.


    "Baga, who are you?"


    "Who am I? I''m here to kill you. What did you do to my apprentice yesterday? Don''t you know? How dare you defile my apprentice under the X-ray? I''ll send you to the West


    Ximenyu is no longer wordy. He will kill him.


    The man of Taiyang Kingdom tried to resist, but he was beaten by Ximen Yu in two or three moves. Ximen Yu took up his knife and cut off his dog''s head. Then he kicked the dog''s head and the dog''s head flew up. Ximen Yu threw the knife at sun Goutou. The handle of the knife was kicked into the dog''s head in the air and nailed to the outside wall of the fifth floor.


    "Hum! "The sun devil" Ximen Yu felt a little bit angry. For the sun devil, Ximen Yu''s principle is to kill them first.


    At this time, several women in the distance yelled: "cousin!"


    Then, three men and two women ran up.


    When Ximen Yu looked at it, there were still acquaintances. One of the men was masuki Murakami, and the two women were Lianggong Meiji and Liusheng piaoxiu. The one who just called out to his cousin was Lianggong Meiji, and there were two men who had never met.


    The three people they knew were very impressed. Murakami was the one who took part in the teacher assessment with ximenyu before, and later became a teacher. And Lianggong Meiji came to the super energy college at the same time as ximenyu. Ximenyu was in the temporary class and she was in the experimental class. Ximenyu once shamelessly took her first kiss. As for Liu Sheng piaoxiu, she is more familiar with it. At the beginning, ximenyu and her fiance Koizumi had a first-class life and death battle. On the eve of the decisive battle, Liu Sheng piaoxiu wanted to use her mental strength to harm ximenyu. As a result, she was strengthened by ximenyu, and it was the first time that ximenyu took her place.


    I haven''t seen them for a long time. I met them here.


    "Brother Lianggong Meiji looked at the outside wall of the fifth floor with a knife nailed to a head. It was her cousin, the rising star of Lianggong family. What experience did she come to the super energy college to exchange some experience? Unexpectedly, she died here inexplicably. She was so miserable. The eyes nailed to the wall are still open, and the mouth is also open. It seems that I want to say something temporarily. My head was cut off just before I opened my mouth.


    "It''s you." Masaku Murakami is actually a long time not seen ximenyu, angry way.


    "Simon, it''s you again!" Liu Sheng piaoxiu saw ximenyu, his eyes were full of hate, gnashing his teeth, saying word by word.


    Lianggong Meiji looked at ximenyu angrily and said: "ximenyu, why did you kill my cousin? Why?"


    Ximen Yu hummed, killing taiyangguo people has long been gone. It''s too much. It''s nothing for Ximen Yu.


    "So coincidentally, I met you here!" Ximenyu indifferent road.


    "I''ll fight with you!" Lianggong Meiji rushes up to ximenyu. A short knife flies out of her armpit and takes ximenyu only.


    It''s a pity that the strength of Lianggong Meiji is much worse than that of ximenyu. She is only a gene of the first rank. Although she was in the experimental class, ximenyu was only a temporary class, but the gap was still a little big.


    "Bang!" Ximen Yu was not polite and slapped her on the chest."Ah


    "Poof!" Lianggong Meiji flew several meters upside down, vomited a large mouthful of blood, and dyed her own clothes red.


    "Hum, Lianggong Meiji, don''t think I dare to beat you if you are beautiful. Don''t blame me for being rude again!"


    Ximen Yu''s hand is very heavy. I didn''t expect that Ximen Yu would give up her heavy hand. After all, Ximen Yu shamelessly took away her first kiss. How can we say that she also cherishes the fragrance and the jade. Unfortunately, Ximen Yu''s interest in female sex has greatly decreased. If it was in the past, Ximen Yu would certainly take good care of it.


    Liu Sheng piaoxiu goes to help Lianggong Meiji up.


    Murakami pointed to Ximen Yu and said, "beast, you beast!"


    Ximenyu glared at the village uprightness and said, "do you dare to say one more word? You''re looking for a fight, don''t you? "


    Village uprightness was startled and immediately backed back. He did not dare to really annoy ximenyu. Ximenyu even dared to kill lianggongye, and even the beautiful lady Lianggong Meiji dared to attack him, not to mention him.


    Ximenyu wanted to turn around and leave, but there were already hundreds of onlookers on the scene.


    Ximenyu didn''t want to be seen as a casual murderer. He picked up a mop and stained it with the blood of lianggongye. He flew up to the fifth floor and wrote on the outer wall which was staring at lianggongye''s head: "this dog, yesterday''s Yale garden, defiled my female apprentice. Damn it!"


    After writing, ximenyu dropped his mop and flew away.


    When the onlookers saw ximenyu''s words, they talked about it. A man happened to be in Yale garden yesterday and said: "so it is. It means that the head is so familiar. It turns out that Yale garden violated a little girl''s son of a bitch yesterday!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 986

    "Bang!"


    "Ah, ximenyu, who is he and where does he come from?"


    "Say it


    Half an hour after ximenyu killed lianggongye, a young white man was furious and broke several tables.


    This man, named gray, had not been in the Institute before. He had only come in the last two months. As soon as he came, he became the director of the administrative department of the college. Of course, this man is not a good bird. He has a background in the super energy college. His father is the master of the super energy College (the fifth grade), and his grandfather is also a strong man of the older generation of the super energy college.


    Because he had only been back for less than two months, gray did not know who Ximen Yu was.


    "Master gray, ximenyu is a man from China. He is now a free teacher of the college. He was a little famous in the super energy college before, because he disabled Basso, the dean of the faculty, and now he is lying like a vegetable. In addition, he had a bad time with Sir William''s son, Blair. However, during the conflict with Blair, ximenyu was made miserable by Blair again and again. I heard that once, Baron Bourne beat Ximen Yu like a dog! "


    "Mambi, such a small character, dare to provoke me and kill my friend!"


    "Master gray, it''s said that lianggongye defeated ximenyu''s female apprentice yesterday, so ximenyu killed him! What''s more, I''ve heard that ximenyu is still asking about where you are now, and he seems to want to attack you too! "


    "Ha ha, ha ha! What a lawless maniac! Liang Gongye, don''t worry, I will hang his head on your tombstone


    "Master gray, you should be careful. It is estimated that ximenyu will come to see you soon."


    Gray''s face was ferocious, and said angrily, "well, I''ll save Lao Tzu to go to him."


    With that, gray walked out of the house angrily and met his father, Lord Gavin.


    "Gray, what are you doing in such a huff?"


    "Father, I''m standing at the door of my house if I don''t go anywhere!"


    "What''s the blow? So angry? What are you doing standing at the door of your house


    "Father, my friend lianggongye was killed by a man named ximenyu. He heard that ximenyu was inquiring about my address. If he wanted to find me, I stood at the door of my house waiting for him to come."


    "Ximenyu?" exclaimed Lord Gavin


    "Father, have you seen this man, too?"


    Gray''s father snorted scornfully, "what do I see him doing for such a small role as ximenyu. Only once last year, I heard about this man who had disabled the son of the dean of the faculty, and then had some conflicts with Sir William''s son. In the end, he was severely beaten by Baron Bourne, and then he became obedient. He left the college immediately and didn''t hear about it! In short, that kind of ants, as for making you so angry, don''t degrade yourself! It''s going to make people laugh


    "Father, I''m here waiting for him to come!"


    "Well, if ximenyu''s brain handicapped hanging silk really dares to come to the house, you can directly kill him!"


    The housekeeper next to him said in a hurry: "Lord Jue, that Ximen Yu is also a third-order gene. You can''t be careless!"


    "Is it possible that my son''s generation is proud of him? I''m afraid he will not. Well, this is the super ability college. It''s our territory. Ximen Yu doesn''t dare to be arrogant here. I have something to do. You can handle it yourself


    "Father, take your time!"


    The Lord Gavin didn''t worry about ximenyu''s threat to his son. This old man is really ignorant. It is estimated that he has been living in the college for a long time, and his ears have not heard about things outside the window. Didn''t he hear about the incident between Simon woo and the blood wolf family last year, and Simon Yu''s defeat of the holy man of God? In his eyes, he even regarded ximenyu as a small hanging silk.


    Gray was standing at the door of his house, and he didn''t take the initiative to find ximenyu.


    He didn''t guess wrong. The time went back almost half an hour ago.


    Ximen Yu finished killing Liang Gongye and wrote down his words. Then he went home.


    It took ximenyu less than ten minutes to kill lianggongye.


    "Ah, ximenyu, can''t you find anyone? Come back so soon? " When ximenyu went back, Kong Yizhen, Zhou Botong, Johnny Sara and others were still at his home. Everyone was surprised. Ximenyu came back within ten minutes after he went out. He thought ximenyu didn''t find lianggongye.


    "Hum, I found it. I killed him. I cut off his dog''s head and nailed it to the outer wall!"


    "Ah! So quick? " Everyone was surprised. Ximenyu''s speed is really fast. Of course, the place where Lianggong lives is not far from ximenyu''s house. That is to say, ximenyu started his work as soon as he went there, not much procrastination and nonsense.


    "I didn''t expect that sun dog was the cousin of Lianggong Meiji!"


    Next to Tokugawa thousand snow startled: "Liang palace family?"


    "Is it famous?"


    "The Lianggong family is really famous in our Taiyang kingdom. At least, compared with the population, our Dechuan family has not enough toes. It''s not enough to compare with the sun soul of the sun kingdom. Of course, it''s much worse. The sun soul is at the same level as the capital of China. " (previously x-soul, now sun soul)"Fart, you sun soul dare to be the same level as our Chinese capital gate!" Zhang Yunjing curled his mouth.


    "Oh, I just said that the height is a level, the strength of the sun soul must be a little different ah, well, I don''t want to say that, although I''m from the sun country, how you fight has nothing to do with me!"


    Zongxiang was also worried: "ximenyu, is there any problem? No matter how to say, the Lianggong family is better than our family! "


    "Don''t worry, those sun ghosts, I''ve never paid attention to them. Liu Sheng piaoxiu has not been done by me, Koizumi has been killed by me. Now it''s nothing to do with it. Anyway, it''s no harm to offend the Lianggong family any more!"


    Zongxiang is still worried.


    At this time, Jennie came in from the door and said, "ximenyu, I hear you are inquiring about this man!" Jane is holding a picture in her hand.


    Who is Jane? It was the female teacher who had practiced the master''s Heart Sutra. At first, ximenyu was the head teacher of the experimental women''s class, and Jennie was the head teacher of the male class. Because she wanted to sleep all the boys in the class, she wanted to have a discussion with ximenyu, but ximenyu did not agree. Later, when he gave gifts to the old man in the frontier, he compared with ximenyu in that aspect, and lost a lot to ximenyu Hou ximenyu has never seen her.


    "Jane, long time no see! Yes, I''m asking about him. I have something to look for. Do you know this man? " Ximenyu asked.


    Jeanie said with a smile: "nonsense, of course I know this guy. I''m not happy with this guy!"


    Jeanie''s elder brother, Bellas, is also a master at the level of knighthood in the college, and Gray''s father is also a baron, so it''s not strange for Jennie to know each other.


    Here we go. Okay, here we go.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 987

    "His name is gray. He lives in XX apartment in XX area!"


    "Thank you, Jane!" Ximenyu will go out soon.


    "Ximenyu, you must teach him a good lesson! I don''t think he''s very happy. If you don''t beat him black and blue, I''ll ask you Said Jane gloating.


    Simon woo did not answer Jennie, and immediately the gray family flew away.


    Of course, ximenyu is not a reckless person. Since you are going to his home, you must first see if there are any powerful people in his family, especially those who are above the gene level 8. If they are under the gene level 8, Ximen Yu is not afraid because the steel armor is still on ximenyu.


    soon found as like as two peas in the apartment of Gray, the man who was exactly the same as the portrait was sitting at the door, as if waiting for someone.


    Simon woo recognized that he was gray.


    At this time, gray below yelled: "Simon bastard, since you are here, you can''t come down. Hum, you really have the seed. I dare to come to the door, or save your grandfather, I''ll come to you myself!"


    Ximen Yu was furious when he saw that gray was still so arrogant, as if he was reasonable.


    Ximenyu rushed down and fell on the door of his house. With a bang, the whole ground in front of his house trembled. You can imagine how much Xi men Yu''s foot fell on.


    "Beast gray, you''re looking for death!"


    "Bah, it''s so smelly. Oh, it''s a stink from China, a stink from the Far East. It''s still so smelly. It''s so arrogant. I''m not afraid of the wind and my tongue is flashing! " Gray spits on the ground, which is just at Ximen Yu''s feet.


    Ximenyu frowned deeply. Ximenyu asked him to let him go first. Anyway, ximenyu couldn''t spare him.


    "Gray, you can plead guilty to what you did to my female apprentice yesterday!"


    "Oh, what''s wrong with me? I just want to strengthen your apprentice. How dare you? Mother than, next time don''t let me see her again, next time if let me meet her again, I pull her out in public, put her in public! Your mother''s yellow pig doesn''t want to see where it is. You''ll have to go wild? "


    Ximen Yu snorted coldly: "gray, very good, I will hang your head on the wall, this is the end of invading me!"


    "Ha ha ha, I''m so afraid. How about invading you? Today, I will take revenge for lianggongye. I will nail your head at the gate of the college, so that all the sick men in East Asia will have a look. Do you dare to be arrogant in the super ability college in the future


    "It''s no use talking about it, gray. Take your life!" Ximen Yu doesn''t want to talk to waste so much. Kill him.


    "I don''t know who killed them!" Gray went to ximenyu and was furious.


    "Boom


    "Thunder roll away!"


    Like a huge pillar of lightning, like a huge silver wood split in the sky, toward ximenyu.


    Ximen Yu sneered at the corner of his mouth.


    "Lightning silver light!"


    When Gray''s thunder rolled to Ximen Yu''s side, a silver light flashed on Ximen Yu''s body, and the powerful pillar of thunder and lightning disappeared in an instant.


    Paralyzed, I don''t ask who ximenyu is.


    Even the holy men of God in America were easily defeated by simenyu. With this, gray still wanted to compete with simenyu?


    It''s a big joke. Gray may also be a gifted man, but no matter how strong he is, he can''t be better than the holy man. If he was comparable to the God saint, his reputation would have been spread in the super ability college, not to mention that compared with the holy man of God, even the blood wolf little Lord and Sarah''s ex boyfriend were not as good as those who dare to be arrogant in front of Ximen Yu.


    "Ah Gray was surprised to see that his thunder could not hurt Ximen Yu at all. He thought it was enough for Ximen Yu to eat a pot. Unexpectedly, he could not hurt Ximen Yumao.


    "Gray, you''d better die. Don''t struggle for nothing! You trick, send you three words: weak explosion. I didn''t pay attention to the whip of Thor, which is stronger than you, not to mention your rubbish trick


    Gray sneered at the speech and said, "hum, you can blow. The whip of Thunder God is the unique skill of dieston, a disciple of magneto king. Is it up to you? I''ll go with him! Please don''t insult my diston! He''s one of the best in America. You don''t deserve it! "


    "Ignorance!" Ximenyu sneered at him. He was really ignorant. He had been defeated by simenyu. Even the holy men of God who were much more powerful than Dyson were beaten by simenyu and begged for mercy. He was ignorant and didn''t know about it.


    "Ximenyu, watch death!" Gray plays his trick again.


    In the sky, two huge thunder and lightning flashed to ximenyu.


    Ximenyu doesn''t spend so much time with gray. His eyes blink and his eyes flash green.


    "Ah When Gray''s head was dizzy, ximenyu clapped it, and gray was knocked down.


    "Whew!" Ximen Yu put a sword on his forehead. As long as he moved, Ximen Yu could go straight into his head and let his brain out.Gray was surprised that he was so vulnerable. He claimed to be a man of great talent. It''s impossible!


    "It''s impossible. It must be a dream, no!" Greru was poured a basin of cold water, and suddenly felt that Ximen Yu, with the same gene level 3, was so tall and weak in front of him.


    "Gray, I said, I''ll cut your head off!"


    "No, who are you. Why so much stronger than me? Why? I don''t believe it. "


    "Hum, you don''t have time to know. If you really want to know, go to hell. If you meet the little master of blood wolf, you can ask him!"


    "Little master of blood wolf? Three big dark family blood wolf family in that rumor died young Lord? He is one of the most talented young men in the United States. He is also famous for his blood wolf! Why should I ask him! "


    "Because he will tell you who I am! You''re on your way Ximenyu''s sword stabbed Gray''s skull with a stab forward, and half a minute later, it directly stabbed the brain.


    "No, you can''t kill me. If you kill me, you''ll have endless troubles. My father is Lord Gavin, and my grandfather is the strong man behind the super power of the college. Dare you!" Gray threatened in horror.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha!"


    "What are you laughing at?"


    "I laugh at your innocence. If you know my past, you will know how boring and childish your threat is. Your father and grandfather are more powerful than the blood wolf family? Die


    ¡°b¡­¡­ u£¡¡±


    Ximenyu stabbed his skull with a sword. Gray died before he could say a word "no".


    Ximen Yu pulled out his sword and slashed his neck.


    Then he kicked up his head and flew in the air. Ximen Yu threw his sword.


    "Whew!"


    "Deng!" As like as two peas in the air,


    was flying into the outer wall and the same place as the cool palace. The west door was wearing a mop and stained with blood. It wrote on the white wall: "this dog, defiling my female, damn it!" Ximen yuliu


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 988

    After Ximen Yu killed gray, he felt much more comfortable.


    Ximenyu flies away.


    About a few hours later, Gray''s father, Lord Gavin, and his housekeeper flew back one after another.


    "Well?"


    "Ah


    When they got back to the door, they looked up and saw Gray''s head nailed to the outside wall, next to a few bright red characters.


    "Ah, ah!" Lord Gavin yelled at once. It was hard to believe this scene. His son died, so miserable.


    Looking at the ground again, a headless body was lying on the ground.


    "No, no, it''s not true. Ah, ah, no, no!" Lord Gavin immediately roared in agony.


    "Woo hoo, master gray, woo woo! Why, why! " The housekeeper was crying.


    A few minutes later, Lord Gavin raised his head and looked at the four words "Ximen yuliu" at the end of the line of blood. His eyes were red and he roared, "Ximen Yu, ah, ah, I want the life of your family!"


    Lord Gavin immediately rushed up into the air.


    Xiyu doesn''t know which apartment Xiyu lives in, because he doesn''t know where he lives in the apartment for the students.


    After he flew to the area where ximenyu lived, he roared in the sky: "ximenyu, come out and die!"


    "Ximenyu, I''ll tear you into pieces. Get out of here!"


    People from tens of thousands of apartments in the whole area heard it and ran out to see it. Looking up, they saw a strong master of the Academy, who was slowly patrolling the sky with anger on his face and shouting at the same time.


    "Wow, I know him. He''s the fifth grade master of the college genetics."


    "The fifth level master wants to kill ximenyu! What kind of hatred is there? "


    Ximenyu was at home, making tea and chatting with them. At this time, the sound of anger came from outside.


    Ximenyu had no accident. It was impossible for him to kill someone. The father of the other party would not know about it. He would certainly find him.


    Sure enough, it came, slower than Ximen Yu thought.


    "Ximenyu, no problem. I''m here for you." Zhou Botong was surprised.


    "Oh, it''s normal!"


    "But he''s five steps, you''re only three steps!"


    Ximen Yu said with a smile: "forget it, the steel armor is still on me. The old man is still tangled up. Don''t blame me for being rude. I''ve killed all of the ten genes, but I''m not interested in him


    We can''t help but feel ashamed. Ximen Yu''s tone is not afraid. If they can kill a fifth level master, it''s all earth shaking events. Only Ximen Yu thinks it''s a big thing. Ximen Yu has killed too many experts, from the blood wolf family to the cloud Hou family. Of course, the yunhou family is not killed by others, he is harmful.


    "Ximenyu, do you want to hide?" Zongxiang worried.


    Kong Yizhen said with a smile: "what to hide? If he knew which apartment ximenyu lived in, he would not shout. There are so many apartments here. You can''t find them. Let him shout. When he is tired, he will go back."


    "Ha ha ha ha!" Everyone laughed.


    However, Ximen Yu shook his head and said, "he will find us soon."


    "Ah, how can it be?" We don''t understand why Ximen Yu said that.


    Ximenyu said: "he doesn''t know. It doesn''t mean that others don''t know. That lady Lianggong hates me now. I''m sure she will fly to the sky after hearing Lord Gavin''s roar and tell him where I live. I believe I''ll be here in a few minutes. I have to be ready, put on the steel armor and sail carefully for ten thousand years!"


    "Er!" It''s no wonder that Xiyu''s thoughtfulness is better than that of others.


    Sure enough, after hearing the roar in the sky, the lady of Lianggong was shocked.


    "Isn''t that Lord Gavin?"


    "Yes, his son gray, and your wild brother are friends. Now Lord Gavin is so angry that he shouts to kill ximenyu in spite of his image. If I am not wrong, ximenyu must have killed his son gray too! After all, gray, who violated ximenyu''s female disciple yesterday, also has a share! " Murakami just said, and Lianggong Meiji didn''t say anything. She didn''t know what she was thinking.


    One side of Liu Sheng floating Xu some can not set channel: "Ximen Yu even killed gray, he is too bold!"


    Liu Sheng is shocked. Ximenyu killed lianggongye. After all, lianggongye is a native of Taiyang. He can''t reach it. If he kills, he will kill him. But ximenyu killed gray, who was the son of Lord Gavin. Moreover, Gray''s grandfather was more powerful, and Ximen Yu killed him without any consideration.


    Liu Sheng piaoxiu finally knows that Ximen Yu''s courage is far beyond his imagination. No wonder he dared to destroy her for the first time, trample on a genius in the sun Kingdom, and even killed the son of the baron. What else would he dare not do.Lianggong Meiji suddenly said: "master jiawenjue can''t find ximenyu. I''ll go up and tell him where ximenyu lives."


    "Ah, Meiji, if ximenyu sees her like this, will ximenyu trouble you afterwards?" Liu Sheng piaoxiu catches the beauty of Lianggong.


    Lianggong Meiji hummed: "ximenyu killed my cousin. I can''t get revenge. Can''t I even dare to do this?"


    But Murakami said with a smile: "don''t worry. Ximenyu is going to die soon. Didn''t you hear that? Lord Gavin said he would tear ximenyu to pieces. Maggie, I will go up with you


    With that, Murakami takes the lead to fly to the sky, and Lianggong Meiji follows. However, Liu Sheng doesn''t follow up. It''s not that she''s afraid, but there''s no need for three people to go up and tell.


    "Master Gavin!" Murakami shouts.


    Master Gavin''s eyes were bloodshot and looked at Murakami uprightness and Lianggong Meiji.


    Both of them were startled by the horror of Lord Gavin. It seems that his son was really killed by Ximen Yu. Otherwise, why such red eyes.


    "Do you know where ximenyu lives? Say it Master Gavin roared.


    Murakami said, "master, we came up to tell you about this. Ximenyu killed Meiji''s cousin. His cousin is also a friend of big brother gray!"


    "Come on, I''ll kill you if you talk too much!" Lord Gavin had no desire to make friends and roar.


    "Ximenyu lives there!"


    "Ximenyu lives in XX!"


    Almost at the same time, Lianggong Meiji and Murakami shouted out. They were really afraid that the angry Lord Gavin would kill them.


    Lord Gavin immediately flew to ximenyu''s apartment and roared, "ximenyu, I''ll be torn to pieces!"


    Lianggong Meiji and Haruki Murakami also immediately followed up to see how ximenyu died. How could such a good play not be watched.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 989

    Liu Sheng piaoxiu naturally flew out and flew to the apartment where ximenyu lived. He watched how ximenyu was killed.


    Ximenyu didn''t put on all the steel armor, just the belt of iron man, because the old man was only gene level five. Ximen Yu used the speed and agility of the field. He had enough time to put on all the steel armor after he launched the attack.


    "Ximenyu, die for me Lord Gavin roared and hit ximenyu''s house.


    "Oh, everybody, run away!"


    Ximenyu''s huge apartment building exploded in an instant, just like birds whose nests were broken.


    Ximenyu stood on the top of the sky and said angrily, "Lord Gavin, I respect you and call you Jueshi. If you dare to mess around again, don''t blame me for being rude!"


    "Ah Jiawenjue was so angry that ximenyu even said that he was reckless.


    "Ximenyu, give me my son''s life!"


    "Master Gavin, please make sure that it is the brute gray who first raped my apprentice. He should die. I don''t believe that you collected the corpse so quickly. If you don''t go and collect the corpse of your son, come to me to make a fool of yourself. Don''t bully people too much! Don''t think you are a baron, you can bully me wantonly


    Hearing ximenyu''s words, hundreds of onlookers around him felt dizzy. I really don''t know who is more confused.


    "Ah Lord Gavin couldn''t stand it. He killed ximenyu.


    Ximenyu suddenly felt a strong pulling force around his body, as if to pull his body 360 degrees to the body.


    What a strong fifth rank baron.


    Ximenyu used the speed and agility of the field to get the iron man in.


    "Click, click, click!" Iron man''s pieces of steel quickly fit into Ximen Yu''s body, and soon become an iron man.


    Simon Yu, who was dressed in steel armor, was allowed to punch him by Lord Gavin.


    "When!" Ximenyu has nothing to do with it. All its strength is dissolved by high-tech steel armor. As long as it is smaller than the gene level 8, ximenyu can''t help it.


    "Bang!" Ximenyu lifted his foot and kicked him firmly in the belly of Gavin Jue, who was kicked dozens of meters away.


    "Ah Lord Gavin felt crazy. His son was killed. As a stronger man than ximenyu, he was beaten by Ximen Yu after wearing armor. He was very unwilling.


    "Ximenyu, I''m going to kill you bastard! Beast Lord Gavin got up and killed ximenyu again.


    Unfortunately, in front of the iron man whose strength is equal to the gene level 8, he is too weak.


    Ximen Yu flew up, fearless of any attack from him, he stepped on his back fiercely and wiped him face down to the ground. There was a man shaped hole of one meter on the ground.


    Ximenyu warned: "master Gavin, don''t irritate me any more. I advise you to stop here. I don''t want to kill you. We''ll write off everything from now on. If you don''t give up, don''t blame me for seeing your son! Hum


    Lord Gavin shot out of the man shaped hole in an instant, and his old face said in a vertical and horizontal way: "shall I go to you? Give back my son''s life!"


    The master Gavin, who lost his beloved son, had no sense. Only by killing ximenyu could he relieve his pain. No, killing ximenyu could not relieve his pain.


    He killed Ximen Yu again. However, Ximen Yu never really killed him because Ximen Yu didn''t want to kill him.


    "Lord Gavin, this is the third time I have given you a chance, the last time!" Ximen Yu once again beat Lord Gavin down. This was the third time he spared him.


    "Ah, ah, heaven, why!" Seeing that he could not have killed Ximen Yu, Lord Gavin cried out. His old tears really made some soft hearted people feel sorry for him. However, in the practice world of the weak and the strong, it seems as if it is normal. If you can''t do it, you will die. Neither heaven nor earth can save you. If ximenyu can''t do it, he will die, and no one can stop him.


    At this time, Lord Gavin saw Zongxiang and others who were not far away from him. He had just seen these people flying out of ximenyu''s home. They must be close people of ximenyu.


    Since we can''t kill ximenyu, we should kill several people close to ximenyu first.


    Seeing that Zongxiang was so beautiful, he thought it was ximenyu''s wife, and gawen Jue Shi rushed up.


    Instantly, his hands pressed on Zongxiang''s head. As long as he exerted a little force, Zongxiang''s head could be crushed like an egg.


    "Ah Ximen Yu was surprised and didn''t expect the change.


    Lord Gavin roared: "ximenyu, I see how you can save her! I want you to see with your own eyes that I burst her head


    "Hold on!" Ximenyu was a little nervous.


    "What? Afraid? "


    "Lord Gavin, are you really going to force me to attack you? I have spared you three times. Don''t force me. My patience is limited! ""Ximen Yu, you beast, it seems that you care about this woman very much. Well, let her go to hell to accompany my son!" Lord Gavin is about to start.


    Unfortunately, Ximen Yu has already secretly ordered Iron Man: "send out the magic sound interference!"


    Iron man is worthy of high-tech, this magic sound interference, under the seventh level, there is no miss, let alone the fifth level.


    "Ah Lord Gavin felt his whole body tremble in an instant. He didn''t know what was missing in his consciousness.


    The next moment, Zongxiang is no longer in his control, but iron man stands in front of him.


    Ximenyu said, "I told you not to force me again. You forced me to do it yourself. What will you say to me?"


    Ximen Yu''s patience is limited. He didn''t cherish it three times. He even wanted to kill Zongxiang. If Ximen Yu didn''t destroy master Gavin, Ximen Yu would not be Ximen Yu.


    "You want to kill me? Dare you? Do it? I''m the Baron of the college, but you''re doing it


    "Hum, Jue Shi, I don''t pay attention to you. You''re the only one who treats bullshit as a delicious dish! If you offend me, you will die as well


    "Dare you Master Gavin felt that ximenyu was a little scared. Was he really afraid of tigers? Don''t you know the position of the Baron?


    "Heaven has a way, you don''t go, hell has no door to vote, or, save your son alone below, then go down to accompany him! Die


    Lord Gavin immediately rose to the sky and wanted to escape. At the moment, he had sobered up from his previous state of anger. Life was the most important thing.


    However, Ximen Yu has been determined to kill.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 990

    The master Gavin who escaped in the air was shot by a rice light point shot by the iron man of ximenyu.


    "Ah!" Scream.


    "Bang!" Crack.


    It seems that a bloody fireworks burst out in the sky, and the body of Lord Gavin exploded in a flash. The red explosion, as beautiful as fireworks, was as brilliant as fireworks, and it exploded thoroughly. There was nothing else except some of the meat dregs that fell down.


    Ximenyu smelled the bloody smell in the air and hum, "old man, it''s really killing!"


    "Oh!" Ximenyu sighed again, feeling very weak, why can''t we and Pingping x son. Now, it''s estimated that something will happen again. Just go to Sir ASTAN.


    It is the master of Lord ASTAN, for he has stepped from the fourth to the fifth.


    Ximenyu asked Zongxiang to go to their house. However, the house where ximenyu lived had been destroyed by Lord Gavin.


    Simon came to ASTAN''s house.


    "Simon woo, here! Ha ha ha ASTAN is fishing in his pond and you are at ease.


    "Brother ASTAN, I am so free, sister-in-law!" I saw you coming far away. She went in and got food.


    Sure enough, a few minutes later, ASTAN''s wife took some drinks out.


    Ximenyu saw that heser became red and full of light, feeling more sexy. Ximenyu smiled and said, "sister-in-law, the image is good, it seems that elder brother ASTAN is very moist in place!"


    "You little bastard, you''re laughing again!"


    "Ha ha ha!"


    "Ximenyu, I heard you killed a sun man yesterday!" Asked ASTAN.


    "Yes, a few hours ago, grey, the son of Lord Gavin, was killed!" West Gate Yu Road.


    "What, gray, you killed? Lord nagavin will let you go? " The Aston and Mrs. were surprised.


    Ximenyu smiled and said, "of course, I will not let go of course, so he came to kill me. I was forced to be helpless. I had to kill Lord Gavin. Once he killed, I came to you. The smell of blood on my body could be smelled. It was really hard to kill me!"


    The astans were stunned.


    "Ha ha, forget to tell you, I have a stak family of steel armor, gene under the eighth level can be killed, so, you know!"


    "I said no wonder!"


    "Simon woo, you really let us all don''t know what to say, always do something that we can''t believe." ASTAN''s wife sighed.


    Simon Yu smiled and asked, "I just want to ask now. I hear that there is a father, sir najaven. Can you tell me the information about the father of Lord Gavin, I can deal with it!"


    "Lord Gavin, the father of the college, is also the elder of the college, Gibbs, and his strength is gene eighth, but now it seems that there is no need to worry about anything."


    Ximenyu heard that it was only gene level 8. The whole person relaxed. Since it was the eighth level, it could be dealt with. Of course, ximenyu must have enough time to wear armor, at least 20 meters, which is difficult to control.


    "Brother ASTAN, there should be no other man except his father, Lord Gavin?"


    "No, of course, the strong are gone. As for the others, I think no one will help Gavin deal with you. Because Lord Gavin is not very good in interpersonal relations, his son gray is not good in conduct and very annoying. And his Laozi is Gibbs, and his temper is very bad. Generally speaking, no one will help him unless others see you not happy! "


    Ximenyu nodded.


    "Thank you, brother ASTAN. I had a heart fixing pill. It was only the eighth grade. He would come to me."


    "By the way, Simon woo, how did your steel armor come from? I remember the steel armor of the Staks was very expensive, and it would never be easy to give it to others. Once sold one or two to some big people, one would cost 500 billion dollars, ordinary people can not afford, let alone others do not sell at all! " Asked Mrs. Hesser.


    Simon Yu laughed: "500 billion dollars, I can''t add up to one-third of that. Of course, it''s impossible to buy it. I borrowed it from Robertson of their family. I was prepared to say it was robbed. I thought I would not pay it back. Finally, I agreed to borrow it for a month. Now it should be nearly half a month.


    "Well, you have a set of them. But I''m afraid you have trouble. Gibbs can''t kill you. I''ll definitely go to the Staks. The Staks will come and take your armor away. When you don''t have it, Gibbs can kill you easily! "


    "Well, it is!" Simon thought ASTAN was right. If the Staks were to come and take the helmets of Ximen, it would not be possible for the ximenyu to stay. Would ximenyu not return it? It is not big to start self destruct device, or other means, such high-tech things, ximenyu has no technology, and it doesn''t work.


    "Oh, one step by one! Anyway, after some x-son, I''m going to the world cup! "


    "Can you join? I also signed up, but unfortunately, super college can not see my strength, I am not qualified at all. " ASTAN regrets that not everyone wants to go. Places with a large number of talents like Beijing gate and super energy college are all qualified to go. Only those who are withered will take the initiative to find people to participate, such as yanhuangmen or Gaoli bar."That is, the strong men in Beijing came to the college to find me, let me choose the project, I chose to fight freely!"


    "Wow, this is the highest gold content!" Mrs. Heather was surprised. She looked at Ximen Yu with admiration and said with a smile: "free combat, everyone who participates in the World Cup would like to choose, but it''s a pity that very few people can participate. Many talented people can only participate in some 1000 meters and so on, which is not very exciting. Only free fight is the most wonderful


    "Haha, I don''t know whether I can pass it now. After all, there are many talents in Jingmen, and there are many people who report this. But I have confidence in myself, my intuition tells me


    "Come on, try to win a free combat champion. This is a lifelong honor. For example, an elder of our college won a championship several decades ago, and now he is still trying to show off. This is an honor that will not lose color because of time!"


    "Ha ha, it''s too early to say that now. You must come and watch my game then!"


    "Certainly. Who can not go to the event once every four years?"


    Ximenyu stood up and said, "well, I''ll go first. I''m afraid that Gibbs will come to me and hurt you. I''ll go first."


    "Ximenyu, be careful! I''m just sorry, we can''t help you any more! "


    "I will. You''ve helped me a lot. I''ll go first and visit you next time."


    Ximenyu flies away.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 991

    The news of gray and Gavin''s tragic death soon spread in the Baron circle of super energy college. For a moment, Ximen Yu''s reputation was heard by many experts who had never heard of it.


    It''s true that talented people from all walks of life come out. The waves behind the Yangtze River push the waves ahead.


    Of course, when he heard that his son and grandson had been killed, Gibbs was completely infuriated.


    Go to find ximenyu immediately.


    "Here you are. You must be the elder Gibbs." Ximenyu, dressed in steel armor and armed, stood in the ruins of his home, where he was waiting for Gibbs.


    "Are you ximenyu? Did you kill my son and grandson? " Gibbs growled.


    "I''m sorry, master, everything is not what I want to see. Your grandson wants to defile my female apprentice first. I can''t kill him too much. But your son, I have repeatedly spared him. It''s he who has to die. I have to kill him. I know you won''t listen to my explanation. You can do whatever you want. I can only accompany you to the end. "


    Gibbs yelled, "I want you dead!"


    "Ha ha, it''s necessary, but I don''t think the elder has this ability. As you can see, I''m wearing iron man. You may not have this ability."


    "Die!" Gibbs showed a black stick in his hand and swept it down to ximenyu. The black stick was really amazing. It seemed that it was not solid, but liquid like thick ink, and the speed was very, very fast.


    "Dang!" After sweeping on ximenyu''s steel armor, ximenyu immediately fell back more than ten meters. If it is a lower level, ximenyu can not flash, and iron man can easily dissolve it. But in the face of gene eight, we can''t do it. However, Ximen Yu can''t feel the pain and hit the steel.


    "Whew!" Ximenyu shot Gibbs like a rocket, with the same speed. He hit Gibbs in the chest and pushed him to the sky.


    Ximenyu launched like a rocket against Gibbs.


    Gibbs easily felt that the temperature around him was getting lower and lower. My God, if it goes on like this, he must have been pushed into space by Ximen Yu. That''s absolutely over. He has no ability to survive in space with his body.


    "Drink Gibbs suddenly turned black, and instantly opened ximenyu. After that, Gibbs'' clothes were frozen by ice, because it was tens of thousands of meters high and the temperature was very low.


    Gibbs is going down.


    Ximenyu is now wearing iron man armor, so the fighting methods he uses are not his own. They are all iron man''s.


    "Rice ball, launch!"


    Iron Man launched a rice grain missile in the blink of an eye.


    Gibbs is only concerned about falling back to the ground to avoid accidents in the air. At the moment, he is very uncomfortable, just like a fish leaving the water for a short time.


    "Boom


    The rice grain missile exploded on Gibbs in a flash, emitting a dazzling light.


    "Ah Gibbs roared. When the light of the explosion disappeared, his whole body was blackened, his hair was burnt, and his clothes were all gone.


    "Ximenyu!" Gibbs roared and threw his hand. The stick on his hand was thrown at ximenyu. As soon as the stick was thrown, it hit ximenyu.


    "Dang!" After a while, Xiyu iron and steel can''t be controlled. Gibbs is now down to low altitude. Ximenyu controls iron man to catch up.


    Finally, it fell back to the ground.


    No one seems to have the upper hand in the battle between the two men. Both sides have lost a lot of energy. Ximenyu''s steel armor also consumes a lot of energy. Gibbs is also very embarrassed.


    "Hum!" Gibbs snorted and flew away. He chose to give up. It seems that he is much wiser than Lord Gavin.


    But simenyu guessed that nine times out of ten, Gibbs went to the stark family.


    I believe it will not be long before someone comes to take ximenyu''s iron man. Once there is no iron man, Ximen Yu will be killed by Gibbs.


    No, ximenyu can''t wait to die, so Ximen Yu decides to go to iron man, too.


    Ximenyu also quickly flew to the iron man family, but ximenyu couldn''t find where the stark family was, so he could only follow Gibbs behind him.


    Gibbs saw ximenyu following him closely. He thought ximenyu was after him.


    "Ximenyu, you dare to chase after me!"


    Simon Yu said, "Gibbs, what do you want to do?"


    "Hum, Ximen Yu, if you don''t wear steel armor, I can spit you to death with one mouthful of spit. Wait, I''ll go to the stark family and ask them to take back the armor. Then I''ll chop you into meat paste." Gibbs said fiercely.


    "Mr. Gibbs, why are you so unhappy? It''s better to stop here and go our own way from now on!"


    "Ximenyu, don''t you think it''s shameless to say that? Will you stop with me if I kill your family? "


    Ximenyu continued to advise: "Gibbs, against me, you have no good, you can''t kill me!""Is it? I don''t believe in you. The stark family will give you armor. As a super college, the stark family will take back your armor, and then you will die! "


    "Hahaha, Gibbs, you''re naive. I come from Beijing, China, and I can find too many powerful people to help me. But you, I heard that you can''t be a man. How many experts in the super ability college will help you? Why don''t you stop here and make peace with each other. I dare to kill your son and grandson. Naturally, I count everything that can happen! "


    Gibbs angrily said: "ximenyu, you bastard, ah, ah, you are not human, I must kill you."


    "Well, since you are so determined to fight me to the end, I''d like to see if you can succeed, and then you can''t regret it."


    Unfortunately, the speed of the flight was too slow. Ximenyu was not in the mood to follow him. If it went on like this, it would take at least ten or twenty hours for Gibbs to arrive.


    Ximenyu had to lock in Gibbs and fly to the city below to find a place to rest.


    Ximenyu slept in a hotel and got up at 8:00 p.m.


    Ximenyu immediately asked iron man to locate Gibbs. He saw that Gibbs was still moving.


    "He must be near the stark family!"


    Ximenyu immediately caught up with him at full speed. Ten minutes later, ximenyu caught up with him.


    Sure enough, Gibbs was already at the door of the stark family, but was stopped.


    Ximenyu, dressed in steel armor, entered the stark family without any interception.


    Since the stark family is so advanced in technology, its protective shield must also be very powerful.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 992

    At the moment, Robertson saw a family flying in the sky.


    "Ah, that''s my steel armor. That bastard ximenyu wants to kill me!" Robertson immediately whistled.


    At this time, ximenyu''s iron man immediately gave a hint to ximenyu.


    Ximenyu immediately flew down.


    "Ximenyu, what do you want to do, what do you want to do here, and you still wear my armor to come in openly, you want to kill me!" Robson said angrily.


    Ximen Yu took off his steel armor and said, "I''m sorry, but I''m also forced. Well, an eight level master of the super ability college has come. He is my enemy. I should be said to be his enemy. He came to ask your family to take back my armor. What should I do


    "Ah, if the family knows that I lent it to you privately, then I''m finished. It''s all your fault!"


    "Shit, I''m here to ask you what to do, not to listen to your bitter water!"


    "Ximenyu, you, I really regret lending it to you!"


    "Seedless man!"


    At this time, ximenyu''s steel armor suddenly made a click, and then he was determined to die in the same place.


    "Well, what''s going on?" Ximenyu found that the steel armor was suddenly dead.


    Robertson was surprised: "Oh, my armor has been sealed remotely!"


    "Seal?"


    "You son of a bitch, it''s all you. It must be the enemy you said. He told my family, so it was sealed immediately and lost all functions."


    Ximenyu had no choice but to sigh.


    At this time, the sealed armor made a voice: "Robson, you son of a bitch, come to the family hall!"


    "Whose voice?" Ximen Yu asked.


    "Well, you did it all!" Robertson did not answer ximenyu and ran in a certain direction.


    Ximenyu secretly said, "since you are here, let''s have a walk in the stark family."


    Ximenyu wandered around the stark family without steel armor. Even if Gibbs found ximenyu, he would not dare to kill ximenyu in the stark family, or the stark family would not allow ximenyu to die in their family, causing unnecessary conflicts. After all, ximenyu came from Beijing.


    Ximenyu came to a ball like house and said in his heart, "what kind of house is this? How strange


    At this time, ximenyu heard that someone was coming. Ximenyu immediately hid under the tree, and it was better not to be seen.


    "Hee hee, Daisy, you''re not lying to me, are you?"


    "It''s true what I lied to you about!"


    A few seconds later, two girls turned out from the side, and they didn''t know what they were talking about.


    "Daisy?" Ximen Yu frowned, a familiar name.


    Ximen Yu secretly raised his head to see, surprised, it was her, no wonder the name is familiar.


    "Do you really know ximenyu?" Another girl said, with a look of adoration.


    "It''s true to cheat you what to do. Besides, he took away my first time!"


    "Ah! Did you ever do that with him? " Exclaimed the girl, whose eyes were full of adoration.


    "Xu, why are you talking so loud? Be careful to be heard!"


    "No, ordinary people don''t dare to come here. This is the 13D Experience Hall. Only a few people can come here! Have you ever been with ximenyu? No, I envy you so much. Why can you be so happy, ximenyu, oh, my, God, my idol


    Ximen Yu, who was hiding, was stunned and said in his heart, "Oh, no, I met a fan of mine in the stark family, and he is also a super fanatic fan!"


    Obviously, that girl, about 16 or 17, is a fan of ximenyu. Otherwise, she would not be so excited.


    As for the woman named Dalis, we may have forgotten, but ximenyu will not. She did not lie, she did give the first time to Simon Yu, and her identity was the holy daughter of the temple of God. Last year, when ximenyu had a decisive battle with the holy man of God, Dalis was ordered to go to ximenyu and ask him to flee back to China. As a result, ximenyu gave her a circle and fork. When she saw ximenyu for the first time, Dalis also felt excited. Afterwards, she didn''t have any regrets. She was very happy to give her first time to ximenyu. It seems that Americans have different ideas. Unlike Chinese people, they attach great importance to membrane, and they always have to marry. For example, Ximen Yu is a typical person who doesn''t care about anything.


    "Well, there''s nothing to worship. I''ve had one with him!"


    "How do you feel? Wow, how envious! Why can''t such a good thing happen to me? I really adore Ximen Yu. I really want to know him! "


    "Hehe, ximenyu is really strong, and I admire him very much. Before, you don''t know how arrogant he was. He was also arrogant in front of me. Later, Ximen Yu beat him like a drowning dog. Now"Oh, sister Dalis, don''t say anything about the holy man of God. I don''t like to hear it. I like to hear you tell the story of Ximen Yu. Go on talking about Ximen Yu!"


    "Well, I don''t know what to say. You haven''t seen the photos before, haven''t you?"


    "Woo, sister Dalis, say ximenyu!"


    "Speechless, what do you want me to say, ask yourself!"


    "Well, then, did you really sleep with ximenyu?"


    "Oh, why do you ask me again and again?"


    "People just can''t believe it. After all, it''s a great gift for me to meet my idol Ximen Yudu! It''s unbelievable that you should have a chance to sleep with him


    "Speechless!" Daisy gave the girl a blank look.


    The girl continued: "what are you afraid of? There are no outsiders here. It''s all girls. It''s OK to talk about it. Sister Dalis, talk about ximenyu again


    "Oh, I''m speechless to you. What do you want me to say? I''ve finished what I should say!"


    "Sobbing, sister Dalis, I ask you, have you ever seen ximenyu''s body?"


    "Nonsense, it''s all given to him for the first time. Can''t you see it?" Daisy looked at the girl again.


    "Wow! How happy The girl exclaimed, her eyes full of fascination, and then asked, "well, describe the body of Ximen Yu!"


    "You''re lustful. You''re just so young!" Daisy said nothing.


    "What, I''m sixteen years old. I''m much younger than you!" As soon as the girl stood up, Dalis was not as big as her. She was willing to be inferior. Now, how can these little children evolve so well?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 993

    "Wow, sister Daisy, how happy! I envy you


    "Speechless, what can I envy?"


    "If I can, I would like to give my first time to Ximen Yu, my idol! Daisy, will you introduce me next time


    "Besides, I can''t see him now!"


    "Well, let''s go in and watch the 13D movie! It''s amazing. This kind of film technology is only available to us in the stark family. " The girl led Daisy to the round room.


    "13D movies?"


    "Yes, now in the world, only 3D movies are popular, and even 4D movies are rare. There are only ten or twenty minutes. Not to mention 13D, the film technology is leading. I don''t know how many times, I can guarantee that you can''t tell whether the movie is true or not! It''s just like entering the movie world. "


    "Wow, I want to see it!"


    "Go


    Ximen Yu listened to the girl secretly. When she heard the girl say the 13D movie, she was ready to move. No doubt, even the 3D movie was very three-dimensional. What level did the 13D movie reach? 3D, 4D, 5D, 6D, 7d, up to 13D, how much is this technology leading?


    But it''s not surprising that if the stark family''s technology is not so much ahead, how can they create such abnormal things as iron man.


    "I''ll sneak in and have a look." Ximen Yu''s heart is dark.


    Ximenyu shows the speed of the field in an instant, then turns around, enters the round house one step first, and then flies to sit on the ceiling.


    A few minutes later, Daisy and the girl came in and locked the door immediately. Fortunately ximenyu came in first. However, the two did not notice ximenyu for a while, and most people would not pay attention to it.


    "What movie would you like to see, sister Dalis?"


    "Whatever, but I like to watch more exciting, such as cultivation type!"


    "Well, there''s just a new type of cultivation movie coming out!"


    A few minutes later, the 13D movie started.


    "Wow Ximenyu almost cried, because ximenyu felt that he had passed through another time and space, as if he was really in a real world. Ximenyu looked down at the characters and the world in the film. It was so real that even the wind in the film could blow ximenyu''s hair.


    "Sister Dalis, the heroine of this film is called phyllia. It''s a world of immortals and demons."


    "Oh, but how can she get to a pool?" At this time, the heroine walked to a pool in the forest, then looked around, saw no one, went to take a bath.


    Ximen Yu clearly saw the woman''s body as if standing by a pool and watching her take a bath. However, the woman in the play couldn''t see Ximen Yu. She thought there was no one.


    The reality, even every hair can be seen clearly.


    At this time, Daisy frowned and said, "how do I feel this is an X-ray movie!"


    "No, just a little bit of that shot!"


    "Don''t watch it. It''s not healthy!"


    "I still want to see it. Anyway, there are no outsiders. Let''s continue to watch! It''s said that there is a lot of fighting in the back


    "All right."


    After taking a bath, the heroine puts on her clothes and flies forward quickly.


    Ximen Yu felt that he was flying with him. His ears were very fast. He could not open his eyes. The wind was blowing in his ears. All of a sudden, he came to a sea.


    This speed, Ximen Yu vowed that there is not such a fast speed in reality, worthy of the cultivation type of color film.


    Ximenyu saw himself standing over the sea. The sun was shining. Suddenly, the waves rolled up.


    "Crash!" Ximen Yu felt salty water in the most. Moreover, Ximen Yu found that he was soaked through.


    Shit, is this real or virtual? It''s going to be so real.


    "Dead dragon, get out of here for your aunt," cried the leading lady


    "Ah Ximen Yu could not help but cover his ears. The woman''s voice was so loud that it would shatter her ears.


    Several dragons rushed out of the sea and immediately tore at the heroine. The whole sea was boiling. Ximenyu''s mind moved and he retreated quickly. Ximenyu retreated several hundred meters. However, he was still drenched by the rolled up sea water.


    I was totally at the scene of the battle. Now I was shocked, and my respect for the stark family came into being.


    More than ten minutes later, the film moved to a new place.


    The heroine is locked up by three men, all of whom are naked.


    Ximen Yu felt that he was standing in that room, watching the three men constantly bullying the heroine.


    At this time, suddenly the whole picture of the room disappeared.


    The scene in front of ximenyu returned to the 13D cinema.


    It turns out that it''s too much color. Dalis and the girl have turned off the movie. They can''t watch it any more. Ximen Yu is enjoying it. Shit, it''s too disappointing."Don''t look at this. It''s too colorful!"


    "Sister Dalis, did you and ximenyu do the same at that time?" Asked the girl, blushing.


    "Speechless, nonsense!"


    "Wow, don''t you hurt?"


    "Well, well, I''ve felt it. It''s almost over. Let''s go out."


    "Why, why is the door open? Haven''t we closed it?"


    "Forget, it should not be locked. Fortunately, no one comes, or it will be over if we see that kind of movie we are watching!"


    The door was opened by ximenyu, who left the 13D cinema first.


    Ximenyu didn''t plan to meet with Dalis, so he went to another place after going out.


    However, as soon as he turned the corner, he met Daisy and the girl head-on.


    Both were stunned.


    "Ximenyu, can''t it be you?" Asked daisy.


    "Oh, what a coincidence, Dalis. I met you here!" Ximen Yu smiles.


    "Ah, are you really ximenyu?" The girl rushed to ximenyu.


    "I am. Who are you?"


    "Her name is Merlin. She is the eldest granddaughter of the stark family and a good friend of mine," said Dalis


    Ximenyu secretly said, "granddaughter of the patriarch? Isn''t that a big deal? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 994

    "Hello, I''m ximenyu!"


    "Ah The girl named Merlin screamed and stopped for more than ten seconds. She is a super fan of ximenyu. She is very excited to see her idol.


    "Well, stop yelling!"


    "Hello, brother ximenyu, I really adore you, I will always support you!"


    "Come on, nothing is forever!" Ximenyu hates to hear that he will always support you. Before ximenyu went to the mountain, he wrote novels. Some readers said, the author, I will always support you. But one day, once they get upset, they don''t know where to disappear.


    "People really adore you. They want to see you in my dreams. I''m so happy to see you in my family today."


    "Ximenyu, how can you be here?" said Dalis


    "I borrowed the steel armor of a man named robertsonna. After that, an eight gene enemy of the super energy college couldn''t kill me, so I came here and asked the stark family to take it back. So I''m here, too. Once the stark family takes back the armor, I''m in a bit of danger. " Ximen Yu said truthfully.


    "Brother Simon, I''ll lend you my armor!" said Merlin


    "And you too?"


    "Of course, I have two sets. One is gene level eight strength, the other is gene nine level strength. I''ll lend you the gene nine level strength, so that you can kill that enemy!"


    "Ah, true or false!" Ximenyu was very happy.


    He? That Gibbs is struggling to entangle him. Ximen Yu might as well kill him directly and get rid of it.


    "However, every piece of armor is matched with its owner. We have been running in the armor since childhood, so that we can use it freely!"


    Ximen Yu said with a smile: "don''t worry, give me an hour, I can roughly match, that Roberson''s armor, I only spent half an hour to match!"


    "Wow, brother Simon is worthy of my admiration of the genius brother, too powerful, we all have to start from childhood to match it!"


    Doris said, "Merlin, what else do you say? Lend your armor to ximenyu quickly."


    "Well, follow me to where I live!"


    So Merlin brought ximenyu to her room. She had a large courtyard by herself, which seemed to be a very popular girl in the stark family.


    In Merlin''s room, there are two steel armor.


    "Brother Simon, these two are mine. This is the strength with gene level 9, and this is the strength with gene level 8!"


    "OK, I''ll start matching now!"


    "Mm-hmm!"


    Ximenyu put on the armor of gene level 9 combat effectiveness, and then started a fierce spiritual match.


    And Daisy and Merlin went out into the living room to talk.


    "Doris, now ximenyu is coming!" Merlin said excitedly.


    "And then?"


    "And then? You still ask me, and then, of course, seize the opportunity


    "What opportunity to seize?" "I don''t know," said daisy.


    "Sister Daisy, I really adore brother Simon. Do you think I have the honor? I feel that only by giving him my first time can I express my admiration for him."


    Daisy wiped her sweat, crazy girl.


    "What do you think? Do I have the honor? "


    "You''re crazy."


    "I don''t have it. I really want to. After that, I will tell brother Simon that I must give my precious things to the man I admire most!"


    Right now, in one of the Stark''s halls.


    Gibbs said, "Frink, you must take back ximenyu''s armor. He was just a third-order gene ant. Because of this armor, he killed my son and grandson. Not only that, he also killed many people who were much better than him. It''s really unfair to those unjust victims. I ask you to take back his armor. If you don''t agree, I''ll have to report it to the super ability college. At that time, no wonder I didn''t remind you. The super energy college is a famous police officer in the world. Every year, many people are arrested and put into abbido prison. Your behavior now can also constitute a condition for being arrested! "


    Vice patriarch Flink is very unhappy with Gibbs''s tone, but Gibbs is not unreasonable. Their stark family is definitely not an opponent compared with the super energy college.


    "Send Robertson in!"


    Robson came in, trembling.


    "Robson, how could your armor be on Ximen Yu? To be honest


    "Vice patriarch, my armor was robbed by ximenyu!"


    "Well, is it? After you put on your armor, you will have the power of the eighth order of genes. You can go by Ximen Yu


    Robertson said in a hurry: "what happened to my armor that day, I had to open it first, and then he took the opportunity to take it away, and then he didn''t give it back to me!""Fart, our stark family''s steel armor failure rate has been zero over the years. If there is any fault, the family headquarters machine will immediately report back, and you dare to lie. Hum, that''s what ximenyu used for you. You are wearing the armor of the eighth order of gene. Since ximenyu will take away the armor. It''s really a shame to the stark family. Do you know how many people in the family want it but don''t have it? How many people have been trained from childhood to old, but they can''t have one. You don''t know how to cherish it. "


    "Well, I declare that if you are deprived of the right to steel armor for life, you are not entitled to any more armor!"


    "Ah Robertson is totally stupid. He won''t have it all his life.


    "No, deputy clan chief, please give me another chance. Please, I won''t do this again. Please!"


    "Somebody, drag Robertson down and put him in a virtual prison for 100 years!"


    "Yes


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 995

    Two robots come up and drag Robson away. There are two things worth mentioning here. The stark family is full of robots. Robots can do anything to serve tea and cook. Their actions are more agile than human beings. In addition, the so-called virtual prison is to let people sink into a closed place, just like watching a 13D movie when the whole person feels another space. It''s been a hundred years in the virtual prison, but only one year in reality. For Robertson''s consciousness, it''s been a hundred years, that pain.


    "Ximenyu, I x you!" Robson roared into the sky as he was dragged away by the robot. He hated as much as he wanted.


    "Robot, scan for me. Where is ximenyu in the family at the moment?"


    "Yes


    "Beep, beep, beep!"


    After scanning, the robot said, "vice clan chief, there is no sign of ximenyu!"


    "Well? How could it be that he came clearly and never went out. How could he not be seen? Scan Miss Merlin''s house again


    "Yes


    The air projects a high-definition virtual image of the stark family''s satellite scan.


    "No, in Miss Merlin''s house, there are only miss Merlin and miss Dalis, and miss Merlin''s two iron men. There is no one else!"


    "Strange, where will ximenyu go Frink''s eyebrows were deep.


    In fact, ximenyu was inside one of the iron men. He was matching and escaped the scanning.


    Frink said to Gibbs, "OK, you go back first. The iron man of ximenyu has already taken it back. I''m sorry for the loss. "


    "My son and grandson can''t die in vain, you have to pay for it!" Gibbs said.


    "What do you want? Simon woo, not us, killed your son and grandson


    "If it''s not for your armor, Ximen Yu can''t kill it. Isn''t it related to you? I think so. I''ll go to the court of the super ability college to file a lawsuit. How can the court judge me


    Frink only knows that the super energy college is very domineering, and he doesn''t know much about the interior. He must suffer from such a saying. His arm can''t be twisted beyond his thigh.


    "What do you want?"


    "Pay for your mistakes, pay me five billion dollars, and then add an iron man, a ten gene iron man!"


    "You are dreaming!"


    "Then wait for the trial in the court of the super energy college. I think you understand. If there''s a trial, you''ll have to suffer. I lost my son and grandson, and I''m also an old master of the college. Are you a small stark family that can resist? "


    Flink was silent and said, "you wait, I need to discuss with the patriarch!"


    "Give you an hour!"


    Vice patriarch Flink is very angry, but there is no way. The stark family is not farting in front of the super ability college.


    Of course, if Gibbs really wants to sue, he will win. Stark will only suffer.


    However, Gibbs has no effect on ximenyu. Ximenyu is from Beijing, and no one from super energy college comes out to embarrass ximenyu.


    It took more than ten minutes for ximenyu to match completely. Because it was used before, it was very similar. Ximenyu easily finished matching.


    "Brother Simon, you''ve finished matching


    "Well, yes, the iron man with gene level 9 combat effectiveness must be very powerful. It''s not bad. This time, I can kill Gibbs. Instead of being entangled by him, I''d better cut X and kill him. Anyway, I''m going to leave the super ability college, and I won''t be around in the future."


    Ximen Yu''s idea is that before leaving the college, he must kill all the people who used to bully him, such as Blair, kanga, James, William, Dean, bourbon, etc.


    Of course, to kill so many people, it must be very easy to wear iron man, but the key is that the super college will definitely stop it.


    "Brother Simon, are you going to kill that enemy now?" Merlin asked.


    "Well! It''s best to get rid of him as soon as possible. "


    "Brother Simon, don''t worry. I didn''t treat you well."


    Ximen Yu thought to himself that it would be a bit inhumane to leave as soon as he got the armor. People worship you so much, I must hope to stay with her for a while.


    "Good!"


    Merlin winked at Daisy and then said with a smile, "brother Simon, sister Daisy has something private to tell you. Please speak first. I''ll go out and play."


    With that, Merlin ran out, leaving ximenyu and Dalis in the living room.


    "Eh! What''s Merlin doing


    Daisy was so red that she didn''t dare to look at ximenyu.


    "Do you have anything to say to me, Daisy?"


    "I haven''t seen you for a long time, isn''t there anything to say?" she said"Well, then tell me!"


    "Since I''ve decided to go back with ximenyu again, why bother?" she said


    Daisy sat down beside ximenyu and leaned her head on ximenyu.


    "What are you going to do, Daisy?" Ximenyu sat down a little.


    "Ximenyu, it''s hard to see you. Don''t you think we should do something about it?"


    "Eh! What are you doing that for? " Ximenyu''s body jumped.


    However, ximenyu took Daisy''s hand away and apologized, "Dalis, I''m sorry, I can''t!"


    "Why?" Asked Daisy, disappointed.


    "I don''t want to hurt you!"


    Dalis pounced on ximenyu, but ximenyu pushed her away.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 996

    Dalis no longer rushed up, glared at ximenyu and said, "I don''t know why you don''t want to send it to the door."


    "Alas Ximenyu is struggling in his heart.


    "Merlin, don''t eavesdrop, come in!" ''cried daisy.


    Merlin was embarrassed to walk in from the door. She couldn''t help being curious and eavesdropping at the door.


    "Ah, so soon?" Meilin looks at ximenyu with inexplicable eyes.


    Dalis said: "yes, no way. I cheated you before. In fact, your idol Ximen Yu is not as perfect as you think. He is not only. Merlin, this is your idol, is not very disappointed, no way, the reality is so cruel


    "Ah Meilin is really shocked to see Ximen Yu. Every fan hopes his idol is perfect. Although she adores him because of his strong strength, she also hopes Ximen Yu is perfect.


    Women really can''t offend him. Ximen Yu knows why Dalis wants to hurt him so much. He just doesn''t cooperate.


    Seeing ximenyu''s sigh, Merlin immediately comforted him: "brother Simon, it''s OK. Sister Dalis is too straightforward. Don''t be angry. Besides, I will always support you. I won''t stop being a fan because you have serious defects. I worship your talent and strength, you are still my super idol. Although, there is a little regret, but that''s OK, brother Simon, don''t be sad! "


    "Oh, I''m not sad! What am I sad about? " Ximen Yu smiles.


    Meilin whispered: "brother Simon, do you want me to help you find a way?"


    "What do you mean?"


    "Our stark family''s technology is very strong, at the same time, our technology in the field of medicine is the same, you can rest assured, I will help you, you wait for me!"


    Said, Merlin ran out of the room, this little girl, what to do!


    Ximen Yu touched his nose and jokingly said, "help me? Help me what? Dalis, are you satisfied? It''s very comfortable to destroy my image


    "Well, sister toria, are you busy? I want to ask you a favor! "


    "Oh, my little Merlin, what can I do for you? I have a patient here!"


    "You are the top expert in our family, my idol. He has some problems in that respect. Can you help me? With our family''s medical technology, we should be able to treat it!"


    "Merlin, what''s the problem?"


    "Well, that''s right. I don''t know when the next one is very short. It''s said by sister Dalis."


    "No problem. Bring him here."


    "Good!"


    A few minutes later, Merlin entered the living room and said to ximenyu, "ximenyu, go, follow me!"


    "Where are you going?"


    "I''ll know when I go."


    Ximen Yu wanted to borrow her armor, so he had to follow Meilin.


    Daisy didn''t know what she was up to and went with her.


    Came to a very modern strange building, entered a very clean research room.


    At this time, a white skin, big chest blonde came in and said, "you are ximenyu


    "Yes


    The blonde nodded and said to Merlin and Doris, "you both go out!"


    "Well, sister toria, please."


    "Don''t worry!"


    "Er!" Ximen Yu understood. It was funny. Was Merlin naive or was he bored. However, the naive Merlin was really kind. She really thought that ximenyu was in trouble, so she was so enthusiastic to help Ximen Yu. Ximen Yu had nothing to blame her and nothing to blame Dalis.


    Ximen Yu would like to see how this blonde girl wants to be treated. After all, everyone is a doctor, so it''s research.


    The blonde is wearing a red rimless glasses. It''s very trendy. It''s really beautiful. She''s got a great figure.


    With a book in her hand, the blonde said to ximenyu, "ximenyu, don''t be afraid. Relax. I''m Dr. toria. I''m the top of the stark family. I have only a few patients. They are the biggest people in the family. If Miss Merlin hadn''t asked me, I wouldn''t have treated you! "


    "Yes, thank you."


    "You''re welcome, ximenyu. I''ve heard of your fame. It''s really powerful. No wonder Miss Merlin worships you so much. It''s a pity that we should answer your Chinese saying: no one is perfect. You are so capable, but no one knows. You are not good at that. According to Merlin''s sign, you don''t have more than 30 seconds, right? "


    "Ha ha!" Ximenyu''s strange smile.


    "In my eyes, you''re just a patient. You don''t need to be nervous. Well, I''ll give you a thorough check to see what''s causing it. If you cooperate well, after treatment, I am sure to extend it to more than five minutes. "


    The blonde doctor went to get the instrument.Ximenyu and the female doctor are so much.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 997

    "Hum!"


    After leaving the female doctor''s graduate student, Dalis has been very unhappy humming and humming, because she can see that ximenyu and the female doctor, Ximen Yu is not sick, but only came out for more than an hour.


    But ximenyu ignored her.


    "Now, Miss Merlin, will you lend me your steel armor? I''m going to get down to business. Kill Gibbs


    "Good!"


    Ximenyu put on Merlin''s steel armor.


    "Iron man, look for this man!"


    Ximenyu immediately sends Gibbs'' appearance in his mind to iron man. Iron man immediately connects the host of stark family and scans the whole stark family.


    It was soon found.


    At the moment, Gibbs was still in the stark family, and seemed to be negotiating something. Gibbs slapped the table angrily, but the business was not closed, so he walked away.


    Gibbs flew into the air and said angrily, "the stark family, you will regret it. I will go back to the college to appeal. You will wait!"


    Gibbs''s lion''s big mouth was rejected by the stark family, ready to leave.


    At this time, Ximen Yu, dressed in iron man, ran after him.


    "Gibbs, where are you going?" Simon woo stands in front of Gibbs.


    "Well? Are you ximenyu? "


    "Yes, I am!" Ximenyu showed his face.


    "Your armor has been taken back by the stark family? Why are there any more! "


    "Well, this is not what you should care about. Now you should care about your life! Gibbs, I told you long ago that we should live in peace, but you didn''t listen. Now, I have to kill you, and it''s all over! "


    "Ha ha, you think you can kill me in armor?" Gibbs thought ximenyu''s armor was the same as before.


    "Yes, then you will die."


    At this time, the people below yelled: "no! Don''t kill people here. "


    "Whew!" Ximenyu shot Gibbs.


    "Bang!" Before Gibbs spoke, his body exploded.


    Simon woo killed Gibbs with Merlin''s armor. It was easy. Gibbs just disappeared from the world. Simon gave a sigh of relief.


    At this time, four or five iron men flew up, and one of them roared, "who are you?"


    Ximenyu said, "my name is ximenyu."


    "So you are ximenyu. Didn''t you hear me? Why kill people in my family? Now, if the super college takes action, do you want to destroy my family? "


    "Don''t worry, I killed people, you can''t be implicated!"


    "Where did you get your armor? You hurt Merlin? " Some iron man was furious.


    Ximen Yu is very unhappy. From the fact that the stark family is so afraid of the super energy college, Ximen Yu knows that they are nothing.


    Ximenyu also said coldly, "brother, please don''t speak to me in such a tone, OK? You talk to you politely, but you yell at me like this. Who do you think you are? You don''t even dare to kill a Gibbs. You''re afraid of him dying here. From this point on, I feel a little bit fearless about you. I even killed Gibbs. Do you think Ximen Yu is afraid of your shouting? Do you want to hurt me? I promise to step down on your stark family


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 998

    Simenyu should be grateful to the stark family for using their armor.


    But ximenyu was not grateful at all, because when ximenyu was chased by the blood wolf family, the stark family somehow sent Robertson to help the blood wolf family chase Ximen Yu, and borrowed their four steel armor for free.


    At that time, ximenyu was very angry. He had no enmity with the stark family. Why did he help the blood wolf family to hunt down Ximen Yu. Directly leading to the death of the last blue light creature.


    In a word, how could ximenyu have a good opinion of the stark family? What''s more, these people of the stark family questioned ximenyu in such a tone.


    Hum, these stark people are afraid of Gibbs'' death here. What''s the reason for ximenyu to be afraid of the stark family?


    "Ximenyu, I am the head of the stark family. What did you just say?" One of the men frowned deeply. He was Merlin''s grandfather.


    "So you are the patriarch. I just said, please don''t speak to me in such a tone. If you have something to say, you can shout at me. You think I''m a bully, right? I''m not a native, but I can still step down on your stark family, patriarch. Do you understand


    "Well, it''s up to you! How dare you be so arrogant when you steal other people''s things


    "Patriarch, it''s unreasonable for you to say so. You should not think that you are superior to yourself and rely on the strong and the weak when you are wearing a piece of armor with the strength reaching the tenth level of gene. You are wrong. You take off your armor. You are nothing in front of my Ximen house. "


    "You! You dare to show up in my stark family Another iron man said angrily.


    Ximen Yu is also more and more unhappy. These people are afraid of Gibbs, but they have such a tone to Ximen Yu. Damn, Ximen Yu even dares to kill Gibbs, but he is afraid of him. When he remembered that they helped the blood wolf family chase after themselves and killed Ximen Yu''s life-saving benefactor blue light creature, Ximen Yu wanted to get more and more angry. Originally, he wanted to settle accounts with them, but because he borrowed the face of their armor, he was not easy to attack. Now, Ximen Yu could not help it.


    "Well, the stark family, then I ask you, why did I borrow four armor to the blood wolf family members free of charge when I was in the forest of MIBI, and also sent Robertson to help me in pursuit of me. Why? Do I have a grudge against you? Or do you want to please the blood wolf family and harm me Ximen Yu roared. At that time, Ximen Yu vowed to revenge for Blu ray creature, but he didn''t take any action. Now is it time to fulfill his promise? At the beginning, without the help of Blu ray creature, Ximen Yu had already died. I don''t know how many times. Such a great benefactor''s revenge, Ximen Yu is sorry for the dead brother blue light.


    "Ha ha ha, Ximen Yu, it seems that you really regard yourself as a big man. To you, I''m really full of disdain. You''re a man from China. What are you? My stark family will pay attention to it? To help the blood wolf family hunt you down, for my stark family, there is no harm. Why not


    "What a pleasure to do Ximenyu gnashed his teeth and thought of the blue light creature''s death. The body was thrown into the volcano''s eyes. The blue light creature had already died of its parents, and it died before revenge.


    "Hum, ximenyu, now I order you to take off your armor and get out of the stark family. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude. You really take yourself seriously. You are a yellow man who has no skill and relies on foreign things to make a great contribution. Well, don''t think I dare to kill you


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 999

    "Patriarch, go ahead and kill him. He killed the people of the super energy college. We will kill him again, and then report to the super energy college that we will not be investigated by the super energy college, but also get the appreciation of the super energy college!"


    "Yes, kill him. This boy used our armor during this period of time. I don''t know how many people have been killed. Only by killing him can we be worthy of those killed by our armor!"


    The iron men who surrounded ximenyu argued and asked to kill ximenyu.


    Patriarch Stark is thinking about it.


    Ximenyu disdained to hum: "kill me? I haven''t avenged you. You want to kill me? You are going to do it. "


    "Hum, somebody, lock up Ximen Yu first. I''ll report the matter to the super energy college. If the super energy college says it should be killed, then it''s too late to kill again!" Chief stark ordered.


    "Yes, it''s thoughtful of the clan leader to report the situation to the super ability college first!"


    In this way, ximenyu was locked up by the stark family, and his steel armor was sealed, but he was locked in the armor and could not come out. His own strength could not be exerted. The steel armor was a heavy burden. Moreover, many ten level battle effectiveness armor of the stark family guarded him. Ximen Yu had no way to escape.


    But ximenyu was not worried at all.


    "You will regret it!" Simon woo warned.


    "You wait to be flattened! I''m going to avenge Blu ray. "


    Because, soon, people from Beijing will come to ximenyu. Ximenyu is sure to take part in the world cup. How can the strong people in Beijing regard the small stark family and calm them down in a short time. The stark family dare to imprison ximenyu, but they still don''t pay attention to ximenyu.


    Ximenyu will be able to avenge Blu ray when he arrives, so that the stark family will know how wrong it was to help the blood wolf family chase him.


    ¡­¡­


    "Report to elder Smith, the head of the stark family, please see you!"


    "Come in!"


    At the college, the head of the stark family went to report.


    "The stark family, what can I do for you? Come on. "


    "Tell elder Smith that I have something important to tell you."


    "Don''t talk so much nonsense, say it!"


    "Before ximenyu stole the armor of a younger generation of my family with a trick, and then ximenyu began to slaughter wantonly. He killed a lot of innocent people, and he killed Gibbs'' grandson, son of the super energy academy, and just now, he killed Gibbs again. However, ximenyu is now in custody by our stark family. Ximen Yu regretted his mistakes and was very arrogant. He threatened to step down on my stark family. Elder Smith, what should I do? Do you want to kill ximenyu or let him go? All of my family want to take Ximen Yu to the right place, avenge Gibbs, and give an account to the super energy college. However, considering that ximenyu is from China, I would like to ask you, elder! "


    Elder Smith said angrily, "ximenyu is really lawless. He regards my super ability College as a place. You can kill whoever you want. Since it''s such a coincidence, go and kill ximenyu. It''s all over. What''s wrong with Huaxia Jingmen? Isn''t the super ability college afraid of it? "


    "Yes, I''ll take Ximen Yu back to the super energy college and let the experts of the super energy college commit suicide by themselves."


    Smith said, "don''t bother, just solve ximenyu secretly."


    "But what if the Chinese Capital Gate finds trouble with our family?"


    "Hum, don''t worry. Ximenyu is a man in the East. The capital is far away in the East. If you dare to be arrogant here, just kill it!"


    "Yes, the younger generation is leaving!"


    "Go


    The head of the stark family returned to his family, but he did not immediately kill Ximen Yu, because he felt that there was something wrong with him, that is, elder Smith. Why didn''t he allow Ximen Yu to be sent back to the super ability college, and then he killed Ximen Yu himself?


    "Patriarch, do you want to kill ximenyu?"


    "Let''s wait for two days. He can''t escape anyway!"


    Ximenyu is squatting in the dungeon at the moment, ximenyu dials a phone.


    "Hello


    "Hello, elder Erqi, I''m ximenyu!"


    "Ximenyu, we will know the result of the screening tomorrow. Don''t worry!"


    This twenty-seven elder is going to find ximenyu, who is a strong player in Beijing who will participate in the world cup. At the moment, he is still in the United States to deal with some things.


    The reason why ximenyu is fearless is naturally because of this.


    As a matter of fact, Ximen Yu killed master Gavin and gray of the super energy college. Naturally, some people in the super energy college have heard of it, but no one came out to say a word because he was afraid of causing any trouble. From the eyes and ears of Chaoneng college, we naturally know that ximenyu is famous in Jingmen circle. No one wants to find any trouble.


    The elder Smith also knew that, but the stark family said they wanted to kill ximenyu. He certainly agreed. If there was any trouble, he would ask the stark family."Elder Erqi, I have something to ask for your help!"


    "Me? Yes? You''re ready to go to the world cup is the top priority


    "Elder 27, I''m afraid I can''t take part in the world cup." Ximen Yu Road.


    "How can I do that? You''re a good talent for me!"


    "Well, I''m now in the stark family, and I can''t leave. I''m afraid I''ll miss the party."


    "The stark family?" Twenty seven elder frowned and said in a deep voice, "is that the family that has grown up relying on science and technology? How bold, a small dog x family, how dare to imprison the outstanding young people in our capital gate, they will not die! "


    Ximenyu sighed: "no way. After all, I''m only a gene of the third order. If they wear steel armor, the most powerful can reach the gene level 11. How can I resist it. Now I''m imprisoned. I heard that I went to consult the super energy college, found the support of the super energy college, and then killed me


    Twenty seven elder disdained a hum: "well, I know you want me to help you, this is not just your business. It would be too lawless for a small stark family to kill outstanding young people in Beijing. If it is spread out, we will have no face in the future. Wait for me. I''ll call on some of them. I''ll go to the stark family headquarters and give them some color to see. By the way, I''ll give a warning to many big and small forces in the United States who always despise Beijing! "


    "Good!"


    Ximenyu hung up the phone. He knew that Jingmen was going to get angry. In the eyes of the powerful people in Jingmen, Stark''s small role dared to openly challenge Jingmen. He thought that if Jingmen was far away in the East, it would really have no influence in the United States. He even dared to imprison the outstanding young people in Jingmen.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1000

    Half a day later, the 27 elder of Jingmen and several other strong men from Jingmen came to the stark family.


    "Elder Erqi, it is this little stark family that has imprisoned ximenyu?"


    "It should be here!"


    "How come in the United States today, any family dares not to pay attention to the people in Beijing."


    Elder Erqi ordered: "don''t talk so much nonsense. Let''s do it!"


    "How to do it?" Several people asked.


    Twenty seven elders said: "blow me up, flatten the stark family, but just flatten the family. Don''t hurt innocent lives for the time being!"


    "How can we be stable without harming life? It will hurt some lives, or there will be no way to step down! "


    "Well, as far as possible, just destroy all the Stark''s buildings. It''s normal to have a few deaths occasionally! Let''s go


    "Brothers, elder Erqi has spoken, do it for me!"


    "Well, I love to step down on other families."


    As soon as they got close to a certain space of the stark family, they immediately issued an air defense alert.


    At this time, several missiles bombarded those people. Unfortunately, these missiles in Beijing are all strong. It''s OK to let those mini missiles bomb them.


    For a moment, the stark family came out of the house.


    Elder 27 stood in the air above the grand gate of the stark family.


    As soon as elder Erqi waved his hand, he destroyed the huge gate.


    "Oh, how come so many powerful people come to visit us. My God, even if one of them can destroy the clan, who are we offending? Five or six people have come down."


    "They are yellow people. Are they related to ximenyu?"


    Immediately, a few stark family members put on their armor and flew up.


    "I''ve met some of my predecessors!" Patriarch stark and others immediately saluted.


    "Go away!" As soon as elder Erqi waved his hand, several of the strongest iron men in the stark family suddenly fell aside, just like driving mosquitoes. How weak they are.


    "The stark family, I heard that you dare to openly challenge our Chinese capital gate, and also dare to imprison the outstanding young people in Beijing gate. Now, don''t blame us for stepping down your little garbage family. Let''s do it!"


    "Boom A building was blown up in a flash.


    Five or six strong men rushed into the stark family, one hand on one hand and one hand on the other, as if they had smashed Huahua XX. The clean, tidy and beautiful stark family has gradually turned into ruins.


    However, every time these Beijing strongmen go to any place to destroy, they will leave enough time for ordinary people to leave. It is also kind enough.


    Almost all of the stark family fled to the mountain outside the family. Many people sobbed and their homes were destroyed.


    "Patriarch, they are from the capital gate. It is really because of our disrespect to Ximen Yu. Ah, Ximen Yu said that he would step down our family, but we were full of disdain for his words. Now it seems that how much we can''t do, let alone flatten the family, it''s easy to destroy our whole family. "


    The head of the stark family ordered, "come on, let ximenyu out of the dungeon. Fortunately, ximenyu has not been killed, or we will be removed from history. No, I will release ximenyu myself!"


    Ximenyu was sitting in the dungeon, and the ground was roaring. Naturally, ximenyu heard it. It seems that elder Erqi is really interesting and has come to conquer the stark family.


    At this time, patriarch stark and several other iron men came.


    Open the steel gate of the dungeon at once.


    After opening the door, ximenyu did not start and sat motionless.


    Clan leader stark entered the dungeon. Without saying a word, he immediately knelt down to ximenyu, and the rest of them were right.


    Ximen Yu was stunned and didn''t expect the patriarch to kneel down to himself.


    "I can''t stand it. I''d better not kneel down or let me lose my life!"


    The head of the stark family bowed his head and said, "I''m sorry, ximenyu, it''s our stark family who is wrong. We shouldn''t despise you, disdain you, let alone imprison you. If our family is flattened, it''s all our fault. Please help me go up and plead with those elders. Don''t hurt the innocent people in our family. Please


    "I''m sorry, I don''t have that much face. Let some strong men listen to me!"


    "How can you ask them to flatten the stark family so quickly? How can they not have such a big face? Ximenyu, I know you are still angry. Please!"


    Ximen Yu thought of their previous attitude and wanted to kill him. He said coldly, "why should I help you? Don''t you think it''s funny? Well, don''t get out of here. To tell you the truth, it''s as easy to kill your little stark family as it is to turn over your hands. You''re still so fucked. Don''t you hold the thigh of the super energy college, why don''t you go to the super energy college? "Ridiculous""Ximenyu, please, please!"


    "Ximenyu, I''m sorry. I kowtow to you and admit that I''m wrong. It''s my stark family that has no eyes and no eyes. You don''t remember villains. Please!"


    "Bang bang bang bang!"


    Several iron and steel men kowtow to ximenyu desperately. Their faces are full of fear, because whether the family has a future seems to be in the minds of those strong men.


    Ximenyu stood up, snorted and flew out of the dungeon.


    Ximenyu came to the ground. Wow, he was surprised. The stark family, which was still very beautiful before, has now turned into ruins. There are several strong men in the distance who are fighting hard to blow down buildings of all kinds. The 13D cinema that ximenyu liked before has also become a ruin, and the Dabie house of Miss Merlin has also been destroyed. It is sure that the stark family has been flattened They have no place to stay at night.


    Ximenyu flew up.


    "Elder 27!"


    "Simon woo, have they let you out?"


    "Well!"


    "Elder Erqi, I don''t think you have killed any innocent people of the stark family." Ximen Yu asked.


    "If we destroy a super modern family, there will inevitably be some casualties. But at most, it''s OK for the stark family. Otherwise, we can destroy them all at once."


    "Well!" Ximen Yu nodded. There was no way for a little casualties.


    "And one last point!" With a wave of his hand and a palm print, elder 27 collapsed a five pointed star shaped building and raised a huge amount of dust.


    "All right, step down, finish work!"


    "Thank you, elder Erqi, for saving me!" Ximenyu was grateful that he was favored by Jingmen for the first time. Fortunately, it''s in a foreign country. If it''s in China, it''s impossible for Jingmen to step down on a certain family, because domestic families, big and small, are inextricably linked with the capital gate. Who dares to step down, naturally there are others to stop it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1001

    "Let''s go!"


    "Wait a minute, there''s another account that''s not accounted for with the stark family." Ximen Yu Road.


    "What account?" Asked elder 27.


    "The last time I was chased by the blood wolf family, the stark family helped them chase me. Finally, the iron man they sent killed my life saver. I went to settle accounts with them! At least they have to pay a lot of money. "


    Elder Erqi nodded and said without concealment: "you can have more points. I''m short of money recently. Although money is useless for cultivation, it''s necessary to live in this world, no matter what strong man is!"


    "Good! I''m not short of money for the compensation


    Elder Erqi didn''t speak and acquiesced.


    Ximenyu flew to the gathering place of the stark family, and elder Erqi and others followed him.


    And now on the other side, patriarch stark asked the family, "how many people have died?"


    "The head of the Hui nationality, about 58 people died. They were all too late to run out and were buried in the ruins. And Robertson is dead. He''s in a virtual prison. "


    "Alas


    Ximenyu and others flew past.


    Ximenyu said to patriarch stark, "patriarch, we still have an account to settle."


    "Say it, please." Chief stark said sincerely.


    "You should not forget the damage you did to me when you were in the forest of MIBI. How do you clean up this account. What''s more, Robertson, who you sent at that time, directly killed my Savior, my Blu ray brother. I vowed to avenge my brother. It''s just a punishment for stepping down your family today. It has nothing to do with the gratitude and resentment between us. "


    Clan leader stark said: "ximenyu, just now Robertson has died, because his armor was robbed by you, we put him in the virtual prison, did not expect such a disaster, he is now dead, you can be regarded as preserved, right?"


    Ximenyu didn''t expect Robertson to die, but it''s good to die. Ximen Yu would have killed him to avenge the blue light creature. If he died, he would have taken revenge.


    "Ha ha, patriarch, Robertson is just the executor. If you don''t give orders, Robson can go to the forest of MIBI West. It''s better for him to die, but don''t try to make up for me with a dead man."


    "What do you want? Just bring it up and discuss everything!"


    Ximen Yu said: "well, I like to order it simply. I need you to compensate me by 60 billion yuan. Then, you can compensate me for an iron man. The combat effectiveness can be at the tenth level!"


    "Ah All of the stark family were shocked, and ximenyu was too big to speak.


    Clan leader stark said, "I can promise to compensate you for 60 billion yuan, but you want an iron man with fighting power at the tenth level, which is too much!"


    Ximen Yu said angrily, "I don''t think it''s too much. You almost killed me at the beginning. What''s more, you lent five steel armor to the blood wolf family for free


    "We used to lend the blood wolf family five steel armor, all of which were level 8 combat effectiveness. Moreover, they were returned in less than a day, and you wanted them directly. You know how much it costs to build armor with combat time. It takes eight years to make a successful production, not to mention the cost. At present, in my stark family, there are not many armours with combat effectiveness of level 10. "


    "Is that no compensation?"


    "What if I pay you 10 billion more?"


    "Who wants your 10 billion, I want steel armor!"


    Patriarch stark sighed: "forget it, we''ve been unlucky enough to offend you. OK, I''ll pay for it."


    Ximenyu said in surprise: "it''s the tenth order of the battle effectiveness gene!"


    Patriarch stark nodded hard, his face full of pain.


    However, at this time, elder Erqi said to ximenyu, "ximenyu, it''s not good for you. You are already too dependent on steel armor. For your future consideration, you should not continue to have this kind of thing."


    Elder Erqi turned his head and said to patriarch Stark: "it''s enough to compensate us 50 billion directly."


    "Don''t you need steel armor?" Asked patriarch stark in surprise.


    "No more!" Elder 27 refused directly.


    "Ah Ximenyu is like pouring cold water on it. If you can get ten level armor, it will be more powerful in the future. But elder Erqi is also right. In this way, it is completely dependent on armor, which is definitely a great constraint on growth.


    However, Ximen Yu was not reconciled and said, "elder Erqi, I don''t want the armor with ten levels of combat effectiveness. I need to pay for an eight level head office. I used the eight level armor for so long before, but once it''s gone, it''s really uncomfortable!"


    "Well, what did I say? I said that you would become dependent. Once you don''t have the armor of level 8 combat power, you will not adapt to it. If you give you the armor of level 10, you will not adapt to it once it is gone. This cycle will hurt your own strength sooner or later. If it goes on like this, it won''t be long before you are overtaken by Nalan Zhengqi. At that time, you have no time to regret! I don''t want the armour of the eighth level combat power! ""But I''m used to it. If I don''t have it now, I feel unsafe all over my body, and I dare not speak loudly when I go out. What''s more, I have offended many people below the eighth rank because of the armor. If I don''t have it, I won''t even have my life. "


    Another strong man in Beijing advised Erqi elder: "elder Erqi, forget it. Let the stark family compensate him for his eight level fighting power. I know his pain. I once relied on a treasure. I lost it, and I felt uncomfortable. I felt very insecure."


    "Well, well, it''s up to you. I''ve delayed your cultivation. Don''t blame me for not reminding you!"


    Ximenyu immediately said to patriarch stark, "give me the armor Robson had before, and then, give me enough energy to fill up 50 times!"


    Patriarch stark reluctantly ordered to do it, and transferred 60 billion to ximenyu.


    Ximenyu put the steel armor in a storage bag.


    Of course, ximenyu has a nadian, but because it is too high-level, Ximen Yu uses a storage bag as a cover, so as not to make a bad idea.


    However, the storage bag is also very strange, ordinary people can not have it, because it is also a product of the Xiuxian era.


    Ximenyu is tied around his waist like a schoolbag, and it can only hold less than one cubic meter of things. It is almost full of steel armor.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1002

    "Elder Erqi, please tell me your bank account number, and I will give you the money!" After leaving the stark family, Simon woo asked.


    "Ximenyu, are you sure you don''t want it? If you want to, divide them equally


    "No more!" Ximenyu has enough money. Why divide it again? Leave a good impression on several predecessors and let them share equally.


    Several seniors laughed and told ximenyu the bank number respectively, and ximenyu immediately transferred the money to six strong people.


    At this time, elder Erqi''s phone rang.


    "Hello, is the list out? Good Elder Erqi looked at ximenyu, and then asked on the phone, "check whether ximenyu has passed or not."


    "OK, thank you. First of all."


    Hung up the phone, 27 elder said with a smile: "ximenyu, you are ready, this world cup of cultivation world, you will participate in the free combat project of gene group 3 on behalf of Jingmen!"


    "Ha ha, thank you!"


    "With you in the gene 3 group, there are four people who are also participating in the free combat program, including five of you. There are only five places


    Ximenyu asked, "who are the other four


    Twenty seven veteran said: "all five of you who participated in free combat have their numbers. Your number is No. 4. Huaxia team''s gene group 3, free combat No. 4, this is you. This number must be arranged according to the theoretical strength! "


    "Well, I''m the fourth in theory among these five people!"


    "Yes, it''s very good that so many people signed up for free combat and ranked you fourth."


    "Who are the first, second, third and fifth? I want to meet. "


    "The first one is taiqifeng, the second is Zhang Xiaofan, the third one is huangfujing. She is a woman. The fourth is you. The fifth is Nalan banner."


    "Eh! Nalan Zhengqi has also participated in this Ximenyu had some accidents. Nalan Zhengqi was the defeated general of ximenyu.


    "Yes, although Nalan Zhengqi is defeated by you, it is undeniable that his talent and strength are undeniable. Don''t be careless. If you still rely on steel armor, sooner or later he will surpass you!"


    "Don''t worry!"


    Ximenyu murmured to himself: "taiqifeng, Zhang Xiaofan, Huangfu Jing!"


    These three people, Ximen Yu do not know.


    Anyway, when he had nothing to do, elder Erqi said with a smile: "let me introduce you to you. Taiqifeng is a disciple of a powerful person in the capital. Although he was not born in a big family, it is enough for him to have a master with great ability. Zhang Xiaofan is a member of the royal family of Zhang family in the capital gate. Although he is not the successor of the royal family, he is very powerful. Huangfu Jing is also a member of the royal family of Huangfu in Jingmen. She is the only woman among the five of you. She is very beautiful, but she seldom appeared before. However, the strong person in Jingmen really has her strength. People think it''s above you, so the number is in front of you. There is no need to introduce Nalan Zhengqi! "


    "Oh Ximen Yu is surprised that Zhang Xiaofan is actually Zhang''s royal family.


    Ximen Yu remembers that Zhang Xiaoyu, who once entered a bi Dao prison with him, was also a member of Zhang''s royal family. Of course, Ximen Yu only knew that later.


    "Elder Erqi, is there any relationship between Zhang Xiaoyu and Zhang Xiaofan


    "Zhang Xiaoyu? Oh, I remember. I haven''t heard of this person, but I think of one thing. It was said that Zhang Xiaoyu, a royal family member of the Zhang family, went to the super energy college in order to get rid of the experience of family arrangement and the boy arranged by the family. Zhang''s royal family did not chase her back after the event, allowing her to make a breakthrough in the super ability college. Chaoneng college announced that any experience would not be life-threatening, so Zhang''s royal family let her. Just did not expect, because of Zhang Xiaoyu''s beauty, something happened, refused to accept others'' pursuit and was put into a bi Dao prison of super energy college. Where Zhang Xiaoyu experienced life and death, if not for the last Zhang royal family knew early, I am afraid he would have died. It is said that at that time, a large group of powerful people of Zhang''s royal family broke into the super energy college, killed a bi Dao prison, and had a brief war with the super ability college. At that time, Zhang Xiaoyu was almost dead. In order to save her life, the strong man of Zhang''s royal family did not continue to entangle her and left after saving her life. It is said that people have been saved, but the past memory has been lost. Just because of this, I know Zhang Xiaoyu. She should be one of Zhang Xiaofan''s sisters! "


    "Oh


    Ximenyu''s thoughts fell into the scene once upon a time. At that time, he and Zhang Xiaoyu were in a Bidao prison. They were really dying. At that time, ximenyu was more injured than Zhang Xiaoyu. Ximenyu had been protecting her with his life. Ximenyu can''t hold on any longer. He ran away with Zhang Xiaoyu for several days and nights. Finally, ximenyu really failed. He and Zhang Xiaoyu were both seriously injured for several days, and had already spent all their efforts. At this time, ximenyu was in a daze and saw a lot of strong men coming. He killed the aboriginal strongmen who pursued Ximen Yu in a Bidao prison, and then took Zhang Xiaoyu away. After that, ximenyu fell into a deep sleep and was still in the same place when he woke up, only covered with many Aboriginal bodies. Ximenyu didn''t know how long it took. Looking at the smelly bodies, Ximen Yu was unconscious for at least seven or eight days. Zhang Xiaoyu has disappeared. Ximenyu even opened the stinking Aboriginal corpses for inspection, but found no Zhang Xiaoyu. Ximenyu believed that what he had seen in his daze before he was unconscious should be true, and Zhang Xiaoyu was taken away.But ximenyu thought Zhang Xiaoyu was dead at that time. They took Zhang Xiaoyu''s body away. Because one day before that, ximenyu did not feel the sign of Zhang Xiaoyu''s life, but ximenyu was not willing to abandon her body and fight alone with her on his back.


    Ximen Yu cried for a long time until he was tired. No matter who took away Zhang Xiaoyu''s body, Ximen Yu could only survive. Ximen Yu continued to fight bloody battles in a-bi road for survival, one by one.


    Simon Yu murmured to himself: "so it is. I''ll tell you how a girl with such a big family background can be locked into Abbi road by Basso in the super energy college!"


    Ximen Yu also remembers that at the beginning of his training, the super energy college clearly stipulated that everyone was not allowed to kill each other, because the super ability college did not allow the students to die, otherwise who would like to send the children to the super ability College for training. Because of this, Zhang''s royal family felt that Zhang Xiaoyu was not in danger in the super energy college. Who knew that there would be an accident.


    Twenty seven elder said: "I heard that she was going to find the man who put her in a bi Dao prison. It can be seen that he was paralyzed on the bed. Life is not as good as death, so I didn''t kill him. Life is better than death!"


    "Ha ha!" Ximenyu smiles. It is ximenyu who makes Basso worse than alive. After ximenyu went out, he abolished Basso and avenged Zhang Xiaoyu.


    It''s a pity that Zhang Xiaoyu doesn''t remember ximenyu.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1003

    "Ximenyu, since it has been confirmed, you will be informed at the opening ceremony. You should go back to the super energy college first!"


    "Good!"


    Ximenyu and several strong men in Jingmen separated and returned to the super energy college.


    "Ximenyu, you''re back. What''s going on?"


    When Ximen Yu returned to the college, his friends came to ask.


    Ximenyu chuckled and said, "did you hear that the stark family was flattened by several powerful men in the capital gate?"


    "Yes, what happened afterwards?"


    Ximenyu said: "after the event, of course, it is compensation. Then I took the opportunity to ask for permanent steel armor, which will be mine in the future."


    "Wow, ximenyu, what a bumper harvest!"


    "Hahaha, now that I''m a little famous in Jingmen, the protection given to me by Jingmen is naturally much greater. Now, after stepping down the stark family, I think the ordinary small forces will have to pay attention to me Ximen Yu Road.


    Zong Xiang frowned and said angrily, "well, all your troubles are not solved yet."


    "Now the trouble? What trouble do I have now? " Ximen Yu asked.


    Zhou Botong sighed: "some people in the college say they want to kill you!"


    "Kill me? Who is going to kill me Ximenyu heard that someone said he was going to kill him. After all, he was a little high-profile recently. It''s normal that he was upset.


    "Ximenyu, you should not forget lianggongye. You killed him, gray, Gavin and Gibbs. Oh, my God, you killed people in such a high-profile way. The college has spread, and many people can''t help hating you, so naturally someone will be upset and want to kill you. "


    "Mom, it''s because I was provoked by others to kill people. I think I want to. Tell me quickly, which son of a bitch wants to kill me!"


    Kong Yizhen said: "there is a man named Lianggong Xiuji who wants to kill you!"


    "Liang Gong Xiuji?"


    "Well, he is also from the Lianggong family. After hearing that lianggongye was killed by you, he rushed to Chaoneng college. He asked you to meet at Incheon restaurant tonight!"


    Ximen Yuheng said: "anyway, I''m free these days, so I''ll go and have a look at it in the evening! In any case, the sun country people, how many to kill, never soft


    "Alas We all sighed. We didn''t know when to kill like this.


    However, he can''t help himself when he is in the lake. Ximen Yu killed others, and others will come to kill Ximen Yu. Ximen Yu can''t let others kill him, so as to calm down the war!


    And right now, in a restaurant at the college.


    Several men were having dinner when one of them got a call.


    "Hello, father, what''s up?"


    "Blair, where are you?"


    "I eat in a restaurant!"


    "Don''t eat. Ximen Yu has just returned to the super energy college. Go and hide immediately!"


    "Oh, come back soon


    After hanging up, Blair said to Konga and James, "come on, Simon Woo is back. We have to hide."


    "Alas A few people sighed and ran away.


    Since ximenyu killed Gavin Jue Shi, all those enemies of ximenyu suddenly turned pale with fear. Even the once strong boiling Bourne did not dare to stay at home, for fear that ximenyu would come to kill him one day.


    However, after Ximen Yu came back this time, he was indifferent, as if he did not remember their enemies at all, which made them very unpredictable.


    In fact, Ximen Yu will not forget, but Ximen Yu doesn''t want to take action now. Ximen Yu wants to kill all of them when he leaves the super ability college. He doesn''t want to beat the snake.


    That night, ximenyu, Zongxiang and others came to Incheon restaurant to meet Xiuji in Lianggong.


    Ximenyu saw a long way away from Lianggong Meiji, Murakami Zhengzheng and Liusheng piaoxiu, as well as seven or eight other Taiyang people. It seems that they are also prepared and have been waiting for a long time.


    However, ximenyu also brought Zongxiang, Kong Yizhen, Moore, Henderson, Sara and Johnny, and they were not in a weak position.


    "All the guests are out. It''s closed early today." A Taiyang National People''s Congress on the other side roared that all the guests who were eating in the restaurant all ran out of the restaurant, leaving only two groups of people.


    Ximen Yu saw a group of men in the sun Kingdom at a glance. Everyone took him as the center, which must be the so-called Lianggong Xiuji.


    To ximenyu''s surprise, this Lianggong Xiuji is a third-order gene. He thought he was a strong man. He had such a big voice and wanted to kill ximenyu.


    "Are you ximenyu?" Lianggong Xiuji stares at Ximen Yu and asks in a cold voice.


    "Your grandfather, I am ximenyu!" When ximenyu arrived, he sat down at the table opposite Lianggong Xiuji. The two groups of people stood in confrontation and looked at each other. However, none of them spoke. He asked ximenyu and Xiuji Lianggong to talk."Who is your grandfather, you say?" Lianggong Xiuji frowned.


    "Your grandfather is me!"


    "Well, you look like a city man. You think you have three heads and six arms."


    Ximen Yu said in a cold voice: "I thought it was a strong man who wanted to kill me. It turned out that you were beyond your ability. Do you still think that I have not killed enough devils from the sun country?"


    "Ximenyu, I called you today to deal with some contradictions. What should you do if you killed my brother?"


    "I kill your brother, it''s no different from killing a ghost!"


    "Ximenyu, I can''t let my brother die in vain. You''d better prepare the coffin, so that you don''t have anything to hold when you get it!"


    "Ha ha ha ha!" Ximen Yu laughed. Although he didn''t know the strength of Xiuji in Lianggong, he was full of confidence in himself.


    "Ximenyu, I know you have iron man on you. I can''t kill you. So, I have submitted the final letter to the Academy. With your present reputation in the college, no matter how unfair it is, the college will agree. "


    "What do you mean?"


    "Well, take your time." Xiuji Lianggong throws a document to ximenyu, which says the ultimate cooperation letter of the super energy college.


    "Let''s go!" Lianggong Xiuji walked out of the restaurant together, and the people of taiyangguo also followed.


    Ximen Yu finished reading the book and slapped the table angrily: "what a despicable sun devil! It seems that I like such an idea. Is Laozi going to play with you to the end? "


    "Ximenyu, show me what it says!" Zongxiang took away the letter of cooperation and the rest of the people gathered together to read it.


    "It turns out that the sun devil knows that no matter the front or the side is more than ximenyu, he even makes such a despicable idea! Simon Woo will not pay attention to them. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1004

    "What a shame


    The content of the cooperative War Book: Xiuji of Lianggong of Taiyang Kingdom specially applies to the Supreme Ultimate combat Department of the super energy college, and carries out a hateful cooperative war with ximenyu. The five men, Xiuji, Liusheng deontology, Koizumi, gavenkat and gavinya, fought with ximenyu. On life and death regardless of disability, if Ximen Yu loses, his sister Zongxiang will be punished by Gavin Carter, and his female apprentice will be punished by Klein. If left, Lianggong Xiuji''s younger sister will be punished to ximenyu, and Liu Sheng''s younger sister will be punished to ximenyu. Ask the ultimate warhead to approve and execute. "


    "Dog x, boring!"


    "What are these people trying to do?"


    "I also applied for ximenyu to join hands with five of them. I''m sick!"


    Ximen Yu tore up the Xiejiao.


    "Go, go back!"


    The so-called cooperative war means that in order to resolve the long-term contradictions between two or more people, both sides make some conditions, and then carry out entertainment decisive battle.


    This is quite different from the pure decisive battle. The main purpose of the cooperative war is to provide entertainment for some powerful people.


    And the decisive battle is life and death, very serious.


    Now those Taiyang people want to fight with Ximen Yu. It''s like two or more beasts fighting in the Colosseum for the strong in the stands to watch.


    Ximen Yu resolutely killed Xie Zhanshu.


    "Damn it, if you have the seed, fight me to death, don''t fuckin ''cooperate." Ximen Yu snorted angrily.


    "What is a cooperative war?" Zhang Yunjing asked.


    "If you think about being shut up as a wild animal in the dungeon, you will know that you are fighting with other creatures and entertaining others."


    "Shit, are those Taiyang people interesting? It''s not better to fight ximenyu directly! "


    "Oh, they have to have the courage. Are they rivals of ximenyu? It''s strange to dare ximenyu to fight a decisive battle. It''s just doing these boring things. Several people work together to defeat Ximen Yu. Then, with the interference of the strong, he made ximenyu''s elder sister Zongxiang and his disciples play with them, so as to make ximenyu angry. "


    "It''s so boring. No wonder ximenyu tore it directly!"


    "This kind of unfair cooperation will not be approved by the super college, and their application is useless!"


    The next day, at a high-level strong people meeting in the super energy college, dozens of strong people were in a meeting.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, we haven''t held a meeting for a long time. We have to hold this meeting today, because it won''t be long before the training world cup, an important event in the cultivation world, will open. All departments should be preparing for it! " Asked a strong man who presided over the meeting.


    "Mr. Qiao Maifu, you can rest assured that all departments are preparing for the training world cup, and each participating project is being registered and reviewed to try to send the best people to the most suitable project. Therefore, next Saturday, according to the usual practice, a super College Cup competition will be held before the world cup to simulate the form of the world cup in an all-round way, and then the representatives of the world cup will be selected according to the results of the school cup! "


    "Well, this matter should be done well and strive for the world cup in the cultivation world. Our super energy college can win at least 15 gold medals, ranking in the top five!"


    At this time, another strong group reported: "according to the Convention, the opening ceremony of the super energy College Cup will be arranged with three interesting cooperative battles. As the opening form of the opening ceremony, ten of them have been selected this year. Please check and approve three of them as the opening ceremony!"


    "Let me see!"


    A few minutes later


    "what''s the matter with this ximenyu man fighting with five people of the same rank? Even if it is a cooperative war, it must be fair and just. "


    "Mr. Qiao Maifu, you may not know that ximenyu is really hated by many people, so there is such an unfair application. He has just killed the Baron Gibbs of our college, his son and grandson, and many strong people from other countries. Too many people hate him


    With a frown on his brow, the elder said, "in this case, how can such a man allow him to live?"


    "Mr. Qiao Maifu, what you don''t know is that ximenyu comes from China''s capital gate, and it seems to be appreciated by many powerful people in China. Just a few days ago, the stark family put ximenyu in prison, and several elder level masters in Beijing immediately flattened the stark family. "


    "Well, in this case, it is approved that ximenyu''s cooperation with the five men will be included as one of the viewing items of the opening ceremony. Besides, we will strictly ensure that ximenyu loses and let him learn a lesson by taking advantage of the opportunity."


    "Yes, Reverend Joe macfoy


    "Are there any other conference themes?"


    "Mr. Qiao Maifu, in the past two years, the reputation of our super energy college is declining. I applied for a thorough investigation. Some insiders seem to be corrupt. Otherwise, the teaching purpose and foothold of our super energy College for thousands of years will be destroyed."


    "Approve!"


    "According to sources, there are several big powers in Europe. They have set up a training program called" God creation program "to further develop the potential of talented people. Should we start this program in our super energy college? According to the preliminary plan, the minimum threshold for cultivation of this project is more than ten orders of genes. ""Approval, it must be done well!"


    "Mr. Qiao Maifu, recently, it seems that there are strong people coming to North America frequently. I don''t know what to do!"


    "Hum, the Chinese Jingmen group of idiots, what do they want to do in North America? The last time they set up a super college, broke the gate of abbido prison and let hundreds of thousands of evil spirits leak out, but they haven''t settled with them. Pay close attention to their actions and be ready to respond. "


    "Yes


    "There should be nothing else."


    "Mr. Qiao Maifu, in the past two years, the internal fighting in the teaching department at the bottom of the super ability college has become more and more fierce, and more and more powerful people have died. The foundation has been shaken more and more. I suggest that we should make a good rectification. For example, ximenyu borrowed the armour of the stark family and killed a grand Baron, a baron, and a genius of the third order of genes, but no one bothered him. I think it''s not good! "


    "Then we should set up an ultimate court to deal with the problems of high-level strong people and try to reduce the tragic events of the fall of the strong. This ximenyu will find an opportunity to beat him, which is a bit lawless."


    "But he still belongs to the teachers inside the college. According to the past rules, he and Gibbs and others are just internal fighting!"


    "It''s good to do it. After the super College Cup and the world cup, we''ll find a chance to expel him, and then investigate his necessary responsibilities. It''s time to knock on China''s capital."


    "Everything else is OK. Let''s end the meeting like this. By the way, the main work at present is the hospital cup competition and the world cup, especially the world cup. We should work together to handle the important events and make them beautiful."


    "Yes


    "Break up!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1005

    "Ximenyu, the super energy college will open the school Cup next week. You have signed up for you!" Athena smiled and came to ximenyu''s house.


    "Well, the school cup?"


    "It''s not understood. In order to make sure that the super college will win more gold medals, every time before the world cup, it will open an in school cup competition in our school, so as to find out the strongest items and then send them to the world cup."


    "Oh!" Ximenyu has no interest.


    "Because I can sign up for unlimited times, I have signed up for all the school cup items for you!" Athena, hey, hey, laugh.


    "Er!"


    "Ouch, it is like playing. If you can, you can, PK all the experts in the super energy college. Then you don''t mean the super college, and give them a breath!"


    "No words, but also so. What did you report to me? All? How many projects do you have to have? "


    "More than 40!"


    "What!" Ximenyu almost fainted.


    "You play me on purpose! More than 40 items, I rely on it. You think I am a machine. "


    "Oh, don''t do this, just as you exercise yourself. Besides, I think every project you have is very strong. I want to see how strong you are! You can go and do it at will, and you don''t have to waste your time. "


    Ximenyu stood up and said, "I''ll cancel it!"


    "Ah, cancel, no, ximenyu, you are relieved, time will not conflict!"


    "I don''t do it! You''re going to do it, unless you promise to date me! "


    "Date!" Athena''s face was red and her heart beat a little faster.


    "How about going out with me at night, I will promise you to join me all!"


    "OK! But you have to make sure that you do everything you can, not deal with it. "


    "Yes!" Ximenyu nodded with a smile.


    "Where would you like to ask me to go at night?" Athena asked quietly that she did not exclude dating ximenyu at all, because she had thought that she would like to have a love relationship in the super college. Unfortunately, she never met the right person. Later, she finally found that ximenyu was a person who made her feel so much. Unfortunately, she had always maintained a very pure relationship with ximenyu. Most importantly, ximenyu is about to leave the super college and finish her college career. Similarly, she is about to finish her college career. It is like the people who are about to graduate from university. After graduation, everyone leaves the school, leaving a lot of regrets.


    "Say it at night," said Ximen Yu


    Athena asked again in a whisper, "is that us?" Athena has a red face, and it is lovely. Ximenyu can not help laughing.


    "Or? Many people don''t call dating. It''s a party. "


    "Oh! Then I''ll go back first! " Athena seemed to feel the awkward atmosphere in the air, or she could not bear it, and immediately made excuses to go.


    Ximenyu''s meaningless smile.


    Once ximenyu also wanted to bubble in this beautiful teacher, but now it is about to leave school, ximenyu''s mind is also weak. After leaving the super college, we expect that there will be few opportunities to meet later. Some regrets are inevitable.


    That night, Simon woo called Athena.


    "Hello, are you ready, I''ll pick you up!"


    "Ready!" Athena said she hung up the phone in a hurry, although there was no one around her, she was still red.


    A general date, she was nervous.


    Zongxiang heard ximenyu, asked curiously, "don''t you eat at home at night?"


    "No more."


    "You just said to pick you up? Who? Which sister did you get together again? "


    Ximenyu smiled and said, "it is a very common meeting without any collusion!"


    "Who?"


    "Athena!"


    "Ah!" Zongxiang was surprised, and he didn''t expect ximenyu to go out and date Athena.


    "I''m gone!"


    "Oh!"


    Ximenyu drives a Porsche and meets her in Athena''s place. At night, ximenyu is going to take her to a special place for dinner. Although it is a common date, it should be special. It is a good memory.


    Ximenyu arrived at the door of Athena''s house, and pressed several trumpets. Athena saw it from the window account, and she blushed and beat for a while, and finally walked out of the house.


    Ximenyu immediately sent a large bunch of flowers.


    "Ah!" Athena holds the flowers from ximenyu, and her hand is trembling. This is the first time she has received flowers. Of course, someone has sent them before, but she didn''t receive them. This is not a count.


    Ximenyu saw Athena red face, nervous did not know to get on the car, smile: "what? First time, I will take flowers. I think you are nervous. As for it, we are a very pure date, OK! "


    "Ha ha!" Athena chuckled.


    "Get in!"After getting on the bus, ximenyu started his car and ran away on the winding mountain road.


    Athena did not say a word, still very nervous.


    "It seems that this is your first date."


    "Well!"


    "Wow, I''m so honored!"


    "Thank you. If you hadn''t asked me out today, I''m sure I wouldn''t date until I left school. It''s humiliating not to have a date after all these years at the college. "


    "Ha ha, you said to leave school, you also want to leave?" Ximen Yu asked.


    "Otherwise, we have entered the super energy College from the seventh level of potential, and now we have reached the field of gene, and we have to leave here. In fact, I really want to miss it. After all, I''m used to living in college these years. I feel like I''m going to graduate from university! It''s a little sad. "


    "Well, maybe I didn''t spend as much time in the super ability College as you do. Besides, I have many enemies here, and I don''t feel as deeply as you do. However, even if this is a college graduation, the super college is also a university, just a very special university


    "Well, special university, ximenyu, when are you going to leave?" Athena looked at Ximen Yu and asked, her eyes could not hide the sadness.


    Ximen Yu said: "after participating in the world cup, I will leave. From then on, goodbye, super college! Goodbye, everyone here


    Athena was sad because she found that she was a little in love with Ximen Yu.


    She was sad to find that when she was about to leave school, she fell in love with someone late, but she had no time to fall in love with each other. Why not happen in advance? Even if it happened one year in advance, it could also be a year of love.


    Athena asked in a low mood: "ximenyu, is about to leave school, do you have any regrets?"


    Ximen Yu shook his head and said, "I don''t think so, because the biggest thing I have to do before I leave school is to kill those enemies. I will do it before I leave school! So, I should have no regrets. What about you? "


    Athena said, "I have a great regret."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1006

    "What regret?" Ximenyu asked curiously.


    Athena said with a embarrassed smile: "in fact, seeing that everyone is in love, I also want to have a love affair during the college. One belongs to me, unrestrained, at least once owned, and will not leave any regrets in the future."


    "Why didn''t you find a boyfriend?"


    "I don''t like it all the time. I can''t look for it just for the sake of not leaving regret."


    "Yes, what do you mean by saying that it belongs to you and is unrestrained?"


    Athena''s eyes flashed a trace of bewilderment and said: "I''m not so free. Even if I find a boyfriend, I can''t give up my body."


    "Er, I don''t understand!"


    "Anyway, I can''t. for some things in my future, I have to stay a virgin forever!"


    "Still don''t understand!" Ximenyu shook his head again.


    "Ha ha, I don''t understand. The family members told me so, and the voice in my mind also told me so. Maybe it''s right!"


    "Alas Ximenyu sighed to himself. Everyone has his own secret. Athena doesn''t want to say that ximenyu has nothing to ask.


    Ximenyu and Athena stop at the top of a mountain, and then take out carpets, tents and so on, spread out the carpet, set up the tent.


    Then, take out the tools and start the barbecue.


    "Ah, let''s barbecue here?"


    "Yes, barbecue under the stars, let you try my craft!"


    That night, ximenyu and Athena ate barbecue on the top of the mountain. At last, they were full and drunk.


    Ximenyu and Athena each sleep in a tent, but their tents are connected. You can hear each other''s breathing clearly.


    Ximenyu suddenly said, "are you asleep?"


    "No, I can''t sleep. I feel so happy tonight. Thank you for asking me out. At least I had a romantic date in college!" Said Athena, lying in the tent.


    Ximen Yu thought for a few seconds and asked, "you don''t mean you have a regret, or you fell in love once in school?"


    "Yes, but it''s a pity that we''ll leave school soon."


    "That means you have someone in your heart that you like?"


    Athena did not answer this question for a long time, indicating that there must be. I am sorry to say anything.


    Ximen Yu said with a smile: "otherwise, I can help you make up for this regret!"


    "What do you mean?" She stammered and blushed.


    "Fall in love with me! In this way, make up for your regret. In the future, there will never be a chance to re-enter the super energy college. The regret left is lifelong. The strength can not be retrogressed and the age can not be reversed. Do you want to leave this regret? "


    "Ah


    "I don''t know if you like me or not. I like you very much. I like you the first time I see you." Ximenyu finally confessed.


    After a long time, Athena said, "you still have so many women!"


    "Well, all these things have passed. Besides, I was not worthy of you in the past. I could only dream and love secretly! Well, before you leave school, do you want to make up for your regret


    "I don''t know. I''m a little nervous!" Athena said through the tent.


    "You like me, don''t you?" Ximen Yu asked.


    "I, I, I Well Athena wanted to subconsciously quibble, but she didn''t say it. At last, she admitted.


    Ximen Yu''s heart moved, some unspeakable moved.


    "In that case, Athena, be my girlfriend."


    "I don''t know!" Athena''s heart beat quickly and lost her mind.


    "Don''t leave any regrets. If you leave the college later, at least you will recall that there was a person in the x-child of the super energy college. Since you like me and you didn''t fall in love with me, you will feel very sorry when you look back. Do you really want to leave college with regret? "


    Athena did not speak.


    "If you don''t speak, I''ll take it as your refusal!"


    Athena listened, busy said: "but, we have to leave school. There must be no chance for us to meet after we leave school! "


    Ximen Yu said with a smile: "although we are about to leave school, we have not left yet. It is more than half a month away from the world cup, and the world cup needs at least one month. Therefore, we still have one and a half months to go. Although a month and a half of love is very short, but at least it is better than never. You don''t say that you have had it


    Athena tears quietly flow down, in the feelings she is really too pure.


    "Yes? If we agree, we can start our love from this moment, regardless of how many days we have, just take care of the rest of the short-term x son, and we will love once again. "


    After a long time, Athena whispered.


    "Yes Ximen Yu said happily, "you know, this is also the first love in my college!""You lie!" Athena said in her voice.


    "Er, I said love, although I did have an affair with many women before, but it is not love!"


    "Have you forgotten the girl you met in abbido prison? Zongxiang told me about her. Don''t think I don''t know! You want to cover me up! "


    "Er!" Ximen Yu ha ha smile, since people know, there is no good sophistry.


    "May I come to your tent?" Ximen Yu asked.


    "Why?"


    "I want to look at you. I can''t talk through the tent all the time."


    Athena refused: "still do not want, too dangerous, although I promised, but I do not want to lose my pure body, this is all my future!"


    "Oh, don''t worry. I will respect you for sure."


    After thinking for a moment, Athena nodded.


    Ximenyu immediately got into Athena''s tent. Athena was too shy to look at ximenyu.


    Ximen Yu looked at Athena from a close distance, and his beautiful face flashed through his mind when he thought of the word beauty.


    "Athena, you are so beautiful!" Simon Yu came to Athena and said.


    "Not bad!" Athena shyly lowered her head and said in a low voice.


    Ximen Yu took Athena''s hand, and obviously felt her hand shaking, and subconsciously pulled it back.


    "Ha ha, I didn''t agree to fall in love. How can I not even let my hands touch you? I won''t be polite to other hugs! Otherwise, it''s called love


    "Ah


    Ximenyu took her hand again, but Athena did not refuse, "ha ha!" Athena is just a shallow smile, but she is always on guard against ximenyu. It''s not that she doesn''t want to. It''s really a matter of great importance. She can''t help but feel sorry for Ximen Yu.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1007

    "No more of this. It''s too dangerous!"


    "Well, don''t always refuse. Don''t think about it. Everyone will leave school soon. One day less is one day!"


    "All right."


    Ximen Yu also has some regrets.


    "Why do you have to be pure? Now that I''m your boyfriend, can''t you tell me? "


    " it''s not that I don''t tell you, but I don''t understand it very well. Since I was a child, my voice in my mind told me that I must be pure, as if this was my mission. My elders told me that it had something to do with my future fate. Therefore, my family won''t let me fall in love. Only when I come to the super energy college, can I be a little free. I hope to have a free love here. Of course, a pure love will be good. "


    "The problem is, if you look so beautiful, what if someone is strong enough to use it? You can''t resist? "


    Athena said with a smile, "No


    "The strong want to be stronger than you, how can''t it be?"


    "Once upon a time, there was a strong man who wanted to beat me. Even now, I''m no match at all. At least, I''m more than ten genes. But before he met him, he died inexplicably! "


    "Are you so good?"


    "I was stupid at that time. I didn''t know. I only knew that I had a smell on my body and died when I smelled it. Later, it was mentioned in the ancient inscriptions of my family that anyone who wanted to invade me, no matter how powerful, would be killed as long as I was a natural inheritor of physique. I didn''t just tell you that I was born for a certain mission. The pure body must be maintained. Anyone who wants to destroy my pure body, no matter how strong, must die! Of course, only those who want to destroy my purity will. I won''t be killed by anyone at ordinary times. "


    Ximenyu shivered.


    Athena chuckled. "So you have to be careful not to die by accident."


    "Who do you want to inherit? It''s so powerful!"


    Athena said, "do you know why I call Athena? Because Athena is a God in our legend. She is a symbol of purity. I don''t know if it''s like this. It''s in the legend


    "Of course, if I am willing to lose the purity of the body, will not send out that kind of aroma, only when I violate my will, will there be a voice in my body warning me all the time, keep pure forever!"


    "Oh Ximen Yudu dare not hold her any more.


    Athena said with a smile, "don''t be so afraid of me. As long as you don''t invade me, nothing will happen. Even if you don''t want to invade me, I can feel it in advance, and I can make you run far away. You won''t smell the fragrance and die."


    "Well, there is everything in the world. Let''s go to sleep honestly."


    "Well!"


    The next day, simenyu and Athena returned to the college.


    Ximenyu decided to announce to everyone that he and Athena had fallen in love, so he called everyone to the Shengjun building and ximenyu invited them to dinner.


    "Ximenyu, where did you go last night! Cell phones are also turned off. " Johnny complained as soon as he met.


    Ximen Yu said with a smile, "I''ll find out later."


    We all came here one after another. Of course, the people who are usually very close to ximenyu.


    Seeing that everyone was here, Ximen Yu announced: "brothers and sisters, I have a good thing to tell you today


    "What''s the matter? It''s mysterious." Sima Shengdao.


    Simon Yu said with a smile, "I''m in love with Athena!"


    "Ah


    Everyone didn''t respond.


    "Sweat, you''re leaving college. What are you still in love with? Have you ever seen someone who is going to graduate from university in a few days, and still fall in love with boredom?" Kong Yizhen said.


    "Really, I can''t say that. After leaving school, Ximen Yu and Athena can''t continue to be together, and they can be together after graduation."


    "Well, listen to ximenyu


    Ximenyu said: "it''s not as complicated as you think. Athena and I just don''t want to leave a regret. Even if there is a last day, we have to make up for this regret. After all, this is the only time in my life to practice in the super ability college. If I miss it, I will regret forever. "


    "Ximenyu, you won''t talk about it for more than a month, will you?"


    "Ha ha, it''s not obvious. After the world cup, I don''t know where it will be, and Athena must have gone. Besides, she only has this freedom during her college period. One month''s love is also love, isn''t it? Are you not blessing? Damn it, then don''t eat my dinner! "


    "Ha ha ha, I''m joking. It''s just an accident. Blessing, of course!"


    "Ximenyu, Congratulations! You have found a new girlfriend again!"


    "I wish you all the best in your life."


    "Speechless! Eat, everyoneBut Mohan Henderson didn''t say anything, and looked at Athena in a little puzzled way. Athena was his cousin. So he knew what her mission was. She was a person with the body in Greek legend. Although the legend may not be true, it may not be false. If the legend is true, she will have the chance to inherit the goddess of Athena in the future and become the real goddess of Athena, so she is called Athena as soon as she is born. Why do you do this adventure? What love to talk about.


    Mohan Henderson looks at Simon Yu as a bit of resentment. If Athena really loses her sense and voluntarily dedicates herself to ximenyu, she will automatically give up the legendary inheritance right and give up the chance to become the goddess of Athena.


    After dinner, Mohan Henderson said to Simon Yu, "I will not stop you from falling in love with my sister, but please promise me not to harm my sister."


    "How can I hurt your sister! We just don''t want to leave regrets when you''re kidding. "


    "I just tell you that if one day my sister loses her mind and voluntarily gives her life to you, please refuse it, because if you do, it is a chance to become a true goddess of Athena, although it is just a chance of legend."


    Simon woo patted Moore Henderson on the shoulder and said, "you can rest assured, I know all about it. How can I hurt her?"


    "Well, that''s fine, and you must not force it, so you will die of ashes!"


    "I know, so I''m sure your legend is true, Athena is really likely to be a goddess in the future!"


    "Well, thank you. You don''t have to be afraid if it''s not her voluntary. She is willing to violate her, and she will die by herself! "


    Ximenyu can not help but sigh. Maybe one day, ximenyu will look up at a statue of statue. She has mixed feelings in her heart. This goddess was his girlfriend.


    Simon Yu and mohanderson returned to the table and saw the sun people from Xiuji in the cool palace.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1008

    "Cool palace Xiuji, what are you doing here?"


    "Ximenyu, I am here to inform you that the application for the association War I applied to the college has been approved. This is the approval of the college. Please open your dog''s eyes and have a good look. And the college has listed our association as one of the programs for the opening ceremony of the school Cup next week. Hahahaha, ha ha ha! "


    "Bang!"


    "Ah!" Lianggong Xiuji screamed and flew out of the holy monarch building, because it was unexpected that she fell to the ground from the 10th floor and fell to the ground and fell to death.


    "Simon woo, your son of a bitch, you sneak on me!" Liangmiyagi scolded under, although his strength is not enough to fall to death, but a dizzy brain swelling is certain.


    Cool palace Xiuji that angry ah, he just laughed, ximenyu suddenly hit him dry fly.


    Ximenyu brought up a large pot of boiled fish on the table, and then beat the bottom of the pot. In less than a second, all of them were taken on the face of Xiuji in the cool palace.


    "Ah!" Liangmiyagi did not expect that ximenyu would splash things this time.


    "The west gate Yu roared:" Lianggong Xiuji, believe it or not I will come down and kill you now? "


    "Hum, ximenyu, I am fighting with you now. You dare to kill me. Think about the consequences yourself!"


    Ximenyu flew down the stairs immediately.


    "Ah! It''s really down. " Liangmiyagi pulls out his legs and runs and hides in the crowd.


    "Bastard!" Ximenyu did not go after, and went upstairs.


    Ximenyu took the document up and looked at it. It was the seal of the college.


    "Hum!" Ximenyu snorted angrily, which means that ximenyu must fight with five people of the other party. Moreover, if ximenyu loses, he must give Zongxiang and Dongfang Aoxue to the two people agreed by the other party to play. However absurd, once the agreement is reached, he has the right to request execution. Of course, if one of them beat five, ximenyu can also ask to play with each other''s cool palace Meiji and Liusheng floating floc.


    However, the other five people obviously think ximenyu is certainly not the opponent of five people, so I didn''t think about losing at all, but thought about how disgusting and tossing ximenyu.


    "It''s unfair!" Athena said in anger.


    "Ximenyu, this is clearly the super college is targeted at you!" Zhou said.


    "It is not clear that the super college must beat ximenyu with this thing! Simon Yu, you can''t lose, or Zongxiang and your apprentice, alas! "


    "As I said, ignore this document as if you don''t know, and see how they dare!"


    "The result of not playing is to admit defeat automatically. From the point of view that the college obviously wants to complete the ximenyu, if ximenyu loses, the strong will surely seize Zongxiang and Aoxue."


    Simon Yu said: "don''t worry, it''s not five wastes. Can''t I win five wastes, and I will see them look good when I get there. I will also give super college a hard ear to see how they borrow this thing to complete me. "


    "Ximenyu, you can''t lose!"


    "Don''t worry, I won''t lose. Well, today is the day when I and Athena became lovers. Don''t say these unhappy things. Cheers."


    Time is slowly passing, and it''s six days from the school Cup next week. It''s 20 days from the world cup in the cultivation World Cup.


    As soon as my eyes closed, next Friday evening.


    Tomorrow is the competition of the super energy College Cup. It is the opening ceremony performance time from 8:00 to 10 a.m.


    The battle between ximenyu and the other five people will be at the opening ceremony tomorrow morning.


    At night, ximenyu and others are eating together. In fact, they eat together in the holy monarch building every day. A meal costs millions. Of course, it is also related to the super expensive prices inside the super energy college. If they are outside, at most tens of thousands of yuan.


    "Ximenyu, the opening ceremony will be held tomorrow morning. This cup is for you. You must win." Johnny said with the glass in his hand.


    "Well, I can''t afford to lose. Wait and see!"


    After everyone had been away, Simon Yu and Athena took their hands to go for a walk. Of course, every time they got to the dark place, ximenyu would kiss Athena desperately. So far, they have been in love for six days. They stayed together every six days, slept together at night, but they didn''t do anything unusual, but they couldn''t miss it for a minute and a second, After all, it''s less than a day to leave school.


    "What do I need to do with winning products after I beat them five tomorrow?" Simon Yu, holding Athena, walked and talked.


    "Well, you mean if you win, they say that the cool palace Meiji and Liusheng floating flog let you play enough?"


    "Yes, no matter how ridiculous it is, I must carry out it when I approve it!"


    Athena said, "follow you, I don''t mind this. You have been with me for six days. I am with you every day, but I can''t give it to you. You must be choking up, if you want to play with the cool palace Meiji and Liusheng floating flocs, then play


    "Don''t you mind?"


    "I don''t mind, and I hope you can do that, and let them lose their wife and break the army.""Hey, I''m not polite."


    "But are you sure you can win? If you lose, then Zong Xiang and your apprentice will be really finished, and they will play by their designated person. "


    Ximen Yu cut off the railway: "I can''t afford to lose. Besides, nine out of ten of those five people are rubbish."


    "How do you know five of them are rubbish? What if all five of them are masters? "


    "Well, every master is very proud. How can he join hands with others to fight a man of the same rank in public?"


    "Well, you are right. If you are really strong, they are arrogant. I understand. In this way, the five really don''t have confidence in their own strength, so they will think that they will join hands to attack you. Hee hee, I''m not so worried now. No wonder you are so confident. "


    "Well, if the five of them were strong, they would have challenged me alone. I guess I can beat them without a few moves."


    "So confident?"


    "Nana, let me tell you something. I''ve defeated three of the same rank together. All of them are very strong. So, the five losers are waiting to be beaten tomorrow."


    "Well, look at your performance!"


    Ximen Yu suddenly flashed the faces of Lianggong Meiji and Liusheng in his mind. He didn''t know why some of them were moved. Ximenyu seldom does that recently. He had a meeting with that female doctor in the stark family last time. He really wants to. Then, you are welcome tomorrow.


    "Ximenyu, taking a walk!" Sarah ran into each other face-to-face, and I don''t know if she pretended to meet by chance.


    "Yes, you haven''t gone back to rest!"


    "Ha ha, I can''t sleep. Shall we talk alone?"


    "Well, next time." Ximenyu refused.


    However, Athena said: "it''s OK, ximenyu, you talk, I''ll go back first!"


    Athena, of course, knew that ximenyu had an affair with Sara. She thought that what Sara wanted to do with Ximen Yu now, so she was very generous to give them convenience, because she really didn''t mind. Instead, she hoped Ximen Yu would be happy in terms of sex, because she couldn''t give it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1009

    "Sarah, is there anything wrong with me?"


    "Ximenyu, my third elder brother wants to be compound with me again!" Sarah said.


    "Well, good!" Simon Yu doesn''t understand why Sarah told him this. Does Sarah think Simon Yu will keep her.


    "Ha ha, do you think it''s a good thing?" Sarah.


    "Of course, it is rare that your third elder brother is not to be considered before. You should cherish it very well!"


    Sarah hesitated and asked, "Simon woo, can you tell me if you really like me?"


    Ximenyu cut the railway with nails: "no!"


    "Really not? If it is not, I plan to consider my third elder brother again. You will not feel that at all. What is your heart ache? Or what do you regret? "


    Simon Yuzhen almost spits out that Sarah is not the former Sarah. Now her strength is only the 18th level. She has been pulled by ximenyu for several streets. Besides, Sarah is still a lower level than Wang Ting Zhouqi in the eyes of ximenyu. Besides, she was still in a different place. Will ximenyu regret? What would be painful because she thought about agreeing to third elder brother again?


    It''s just too funny.


    Simon Yu said seriously: "Sarah, I hope you understand that I have only friends with you. Now it is hard for your ex boyfriend to not abandon you. You should cherish it."


    Sarah finally smiled and said with some regret: "well, I am sorry to hear you say that, but I am totally dead. Rest assured, I will only make you friends from now on, and there will be no split thinking. "


    "Ha ha, that''s fine!"


    "Yes, thank you. Last time you helped my third elder brother treat me, now he seems to be quite powerful, and it can reach 15 or more minutes. My third elder brother wants me to see you, and say thank you for him!"


    Ximenyu was stunned and asked, "how do you know?"


    Sarah laughed: "to be honest, you went back to China for the spring festival days, I had several times with him, so I knew that he was really not the same in that respect, this is all your gift!"


    "Ha ha ha!" Simon Yu laughed and sighed. Oh, Sarah, Sarah, you have done it with your ex boyfriend again. I am glad to ask you now.


    "Well, that''s it. Your ex boyfriend can almost satisfy you now. You can''t live up to him anymore. He really loves you!"


    "Well, thank you. I''ll never let down on deston any more!"


    Simon and Sarah separated, and then went straight back to Athena''s house, and must have lived with Athena again at night.


    "It''s done so soon? Ah, you''re down in that way? " Athena asked in surprise when she saw Simon woo coming back so soon.


    Ximenyu was angry and said, "you think too much. We just talk!"


    The next day, the prestigious super energy College Cup opened. In the morning, many students and teachers gathered in the square to prepare for the opening ceremony of the cup.


    Ximenyu and others are no exception.


    Soon, the opening ceremony began, from 8 to 10.


    The opening ceremony is the summary of the college strong, a section of the opening remarks, then the wonderful martial arts dance.


    Finally, by 9:30, the axis of the alliance war, namely, ximenyu and other three co wars, finally, the opening ceremony ended.


    It''s almost 9:30 in a minute.


    , "please enjoy the three wonderful matches. The three wonderful wars are Phyllis''s and gout, dilma and Karzai. Then Simon Yu and Ryomiya Xiuyoshi, Liu Sheng Dao, Xiao Quan Da Zi, Garvin Carter, Gwen Leah, wow, a five battle, wonderful and wonderful, has the final say. The first was Felix and Gutt, the second was dilima and Kasai, and the last was the best pair of five Simon! "


    "Crackle!" The crowd became lively and clapped.


    The two strong men flew out, Felix and Gutt in the first game.


    The two men were almost in strength, and they fought.


    After more than ten minutes, the two men''s cooperation war ended, and the host flew out and shouted, "the first battle is over. According to the agreement of the alliance war, Gutt lost. You need to compensate him for all the losses. Next, please play two, dilima and Kasai, and then, ximenyu and liangmiyuki, Liusheng morality, Koizumi Dazi, gavincarter, gavinlia and others will be ready! "


    "Crackle!"


    "Whoa!" In the screams of the crowd, the second battle began.


    "Ximenyu, be ready!"


    Ximenyu nodded.


    On the other hand, ximenyu''s rivals are also in a tense preparation.


    Five people gathered together.


    "How are you doing? How are you going to prepare?"


    "Rest assured, we five, I don''t believe that I can''t kill a ximenyu K!"


    "Also, five people, ximenyu even the world genius also only waiting for death!"The five people encouraged each other. Although they said so much, they were not sure what they said. Otherwise, they would not have said these words.


    Lianggong Meiji was afraid and said to Xiuji Lianggong: "brother Xiuji, are you sure?"


    "Nonsense, I can''t afford to lose. Can I still lose you to ximenyu? Don''t worry. If we were to lose, we would not have made such a offer at that time! "


    Liu Sheng also comforted: "Maggie, don''t worry. You don''t want to think about it. We are five people, and all of us are genetically third-order. Ximenyu was alone. Although he did hear that he had two brushes, could five people still not win one? I don''t believe it. Besides, I will defend you even with my life! " Liu Sheng morally looks at Lianggong Meiji vaguely, because he is chasing Lianggong Meiji. Liu Sheng morality and morality will lose his pursuer to Ximen Yu?


    Liu Sheng floating Xu stopped Liu Sheng''s morality and said, "brother, you must not lose!"


    Liu Sheng piaoxiu is no longer a place. Who is the person who broke her place? Of course, it''s ximenyu. Now Liusheng piaoxiu looks like a nightmare in retrospect. She doesn''t want to be stuck by ximenyu again.


    In a word, ximenyu didn''t say much about it because you can see that ximenyu is full of confidence in every move.


    In Ximen Yu''s eyes, those five are all rubbish.


    More than ten minutes later, the second battle was over.


    Host: "at the end of the second game, according to the content of the cooperative war, Kasai has to complete the content proposed by the other side. Well, let''s go to the third game immediately. Let''s invite ximenyu, Xiuji Lianggong, Liusheng Daoyi, Koizumi, gavenkat, gavinglia and other six people on the stage! "


    The explosion of the crowd reached the maximum, one on five, for everyone, just think about it will be boiling.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1010

    Ximen Yu flew out and stood in the air.


    Lianggong Xiuji''s five men also flew out one after another. It seems that they don''t want to lose to ximenyu in momentum. They all show the demeanor of a master.


    "Whoa, whoa!"


    "Fight, fight!"


    At the moment, on a certain rostrum, a strong man said, "that is ximenyu!"


    "Yes, Mr. Qiao Maifu. He is ximenyu. That boy is really hateful. He is about to be beaten by five people. He is still domineering. I don''t like such a person most. He is the kind of person who can stand up and keep face."


    "Well, the appearance is good, but the character is not good!" Said Senator Joe macfoy.


    "You are worthy of being an old man, Mr. Qiao Maifu. The character of ximenyu is really bad. "


    "Well! You go and tell those five people to beat Ximen Yu hard. If they are left, the college will give them rewards. "


    "OK!"


    Just as ximenyu and the other five were about to fight, a strong man flew out.


    "Wait a minute."


    The strong man flew to the other five people and said, "listen, you five. Old master Qiao Maifu said that if you beat Ximen Yu and beat him hard, the college will give you rich rewards after the event."


    "Ah The other five were completely shocked.


    The strong man''s words were heard clearly by Ximen Yu.


    Ximen Yu frowned and was angry in his heart.


    It''s no wonder that such an unfair alliance will be approved. It''s really the senior leader of the college who intends to knock ximenyu. Now, there is no doubt that the strong man said so personally.


    Ximen Yu murmured in his heart: "OK, the college wants to beat me. Then I''ll let you know who is beating who. With these five x bags, I still want to beat me. It''s too tender!"


    When the other five heard the strong man''s words, they were all overjoyed, as if they had been supported by the strong man in the college. Undoubtedly, this spiritual strength has risen to a great level.


    "Yes, master, we will!"


    "Master, don''t worry, we won''t let the college down."


    "originally, the college wanted to beat ximenyu for a long time. This is very good. I''ll give it a good beating, ha ha ha!"


    The strong man flew back to the presidium.


    Ximen Yu coldly said to the five humanitarians, "you five wastes, can we start?"


    The five people who were originally on the happy head suddenly pulled their faces down. Ximen Yu even openly called them five wastes.


    "Who are you


    Ximen Yu snorted: "you, you, you, and you are all rubbish! Is that clear enough now? "


    "Ah


    "Ximenyu, wait a moment, you will know how you will be beaten by the trash. If you scold us for being useless, you can only say that you are more useless."


    "Beyond my ability!"


    "Ximenyu, you will lose, Zongxiang and your apprentice, I will sleep for sure!"


    "Go on


    The other five men surrounded the west gate house from all directions.


    "Ah


    "Roller coaster!"


    "White Cloud View X!"


    "Thunderbolt sword!"


    "A knife to death!"


    "Super invincible fist!"


    Five people have killed ximenyu in a blink of an eye.


    Ximenyu did not move.


    When the killing moves of five people are about to come to ximenyu, ximenyu suddenly looks like a big light bulb, which lights up and flashes silver light.


    At the same time, ximenyu launched a mental attack on the five wastes and quickly waved five palms.


    "Bang bang bang bang bang!" Five times in a row, five things like people hit the ground, and five holes appeared on the ground. It is obvious that five things have smashed five holes. As for what it is, it needs to be verified.


    We immediately look into the hole, OK, there is no need to verify. The things that smashed the ground into five holes are the five wastes.


    "Hum!" Ximen Yu stood in the air, disdainful of a Yang, he just used a second, defeated five waste.


    Five in a second.


    No one spoke for a long time at the scene. It seems that they haven''t responded at the moment.


    "Yes


    "Ximen Yu won. It was neat, neat and beautiful. I said that the five were not ximenyu''s opponents. Sure enough, Ximen Yu beat the five losers in one second. It''s ridiculous to want to beat ximenyu. " Kong Yizhen and others called loudly.


    At this time, many of the scene had heard of ximenyu, ximenyu fans, also cried.


    After witnessing the strength of ximenyu, more and more new fans cried out.


    Just a minute later, the whole opening ceremony was shouting ximenyu''s name.


    The strong are respected by anyone.


    On the rostrum, those high-level strongmen are incredible, especially the old man Joe macfoy."Lose in one go? Ximenyu is so powerful. "


    At this time, ximenyu turned and faced the rostrum. Ximenyu raised his middle finger to the rostrum.


    When the crowd saw ximenyu raise the middle finger to the strong people on the rostrum, they suddenly burst into a fierce scream.


    After finishing the middle finger, Ximen Yu turned his hand and changed it into an inverted thumb.


    "Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa!" Many people at the scene couldn''t help clapping.


    All the college leaders on the rostrum looked ugly. Ximen Yu even gave them a middle finger. However, it is not good for them to teach ximenyu a lesson in full view of the public. After all, they said that they beat Ximen Yu severely. Ximen Yu must be responding to the beating.


    Ximen Yu responded with a middle finger.


    "Ximenyu is too arrogant. I''ll go out and teach him a lesson!"


    "Well, don''t do anything now. When the world cup is over, fire him, and then settle accounts with him." ''ordered the grand master.


    Athena looked at Ximen Yu, and was very happy. She seemed to have a lot of face. She adored and liked Ximen Yu more. Did she dare to erect her middle finger when she changed to someone else?


    Even Meiji of Lianggong and Liusheng piaoxiu are shocked and shocked by ximenyu. Although they hate ximenyu, they have to admit that ximenyu is indeed an extraordinary person.


    Wait, Simon woo won? Until then, Lianggong Meiji and Liusheng piaoxiu just react. Yes, ximenyu wins. Then, are they going to be played and slept by ximenyu at will.


    Lianggong Meiji and Liusheng are suddenly pale.


    Just now the five wastes have got up, and then Ximen Yu beat the five wastes so hard that they don''t even know their parents.


    "Bang bang bang bang!"


    "Ah, ah, ah!"


    "Don''t fight, don''t fight, please don''t fight!"


    "Pa Pa Pa Pa! Bang, bang, bang. "


    "Please don''t fight!"


    "Elder master, do you want to go out and stop them when ximenyu beats those five rubbish like this?"


    "Hum, what to stop? Those five wastes are really useless wastes. If you waste my expression, let Ximen Yu beat them."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1011

    Ximen Yu beat the five wastes black and blue. If it was not for the high-level leaders of the college here, Ximen Yu would have killed all of them.


    "Hum!" Ximenyu flew out satisfied.


    At this time, the host yelled: "the third cooperation war is over, Ximen Yusheng, and the opening ceremony is officially over. Now, we will enter the competitions of various events. Please come to the rostrum to check the events that will be held today, and go to each competition venue to be ready to participate in the competition at any time. "


    What is ximenyu doing now? To the game?


    No, ximenyu is going to enjoy his booty.


    Ximenyu flies to Lianggong Meiji and Liusheng.


    "Ah


    "Ah


    In the scream of Lianggong Meiji and Liusheng, ximenyu holds one in his hand. Like an eagle catching a chicken, ximenyu flies up into the air with a beautiful woman, and then flies to the distance.


    "Wow A lot of people who saw it screamed.


    This is what Ximen Yu deserves. Of course, Ximen Yu won''t give up because he doesn''t want to play disorderly. It''s not so cheap.


    "Maggie!"


    "Floating catkins!"


    Lianggong Xiuji and Liu shengdeyi yelled when they saw that ximenyu had captured their sister. Unfortunately, they had already been beaten by ximenyu and only half of their lives were left.


    "Woo hoo, woo woo!" Liu Sheng began to cry. One was his sister and the other was the girl he was pursuing. He was captured by ximenyu. No one has any reason to stop it.


    Ximenyu grabs Lianggong Meiji and Liusheng to his room. Of course, it is ximenyu''s redistributed home, which was destroyed by Gavin Jue.


    "Ximenyu, what are you going to do?" Lianggong Meiji roared.


    "Guess!"


    "Ximenyu, dare you." Liu Sheng is also roaring, threatening ximenyu.


    Ximen Yu said with a smile, "Liu Sheng, do you think I dare not? Don''t forget, you have long had a relationship with me, your first time is still by me. I didn''t expect to have another chance today, hahaha! "


    Liu Sheng''s face was pale, and she clenched his lips.


    "Ximenyu, don''t go too far! You killed Liang Gongye, what are you still doing to me, you brute. " Lianggong Meiji scolded nervously that she didn''t want to be so unknowingly done by an enemy.


    "Ha ha! Lianggong Meiji, do you remember that time when I took your first kiss away? You should be the first time now. It''s just right. It''s all for me


    "Dare you, I''m not finished with you, I hate you all my life!"


    "It doesn''t matter to me. It doesn''t matter if I hate me for ten life. Besides, this is what I deserve. If you want to blame those five wastes for being so vulnerable, you should blame Liang Gong Xiu Ji and Liu Sheng


    "Beast!" Lianggong Meiji wants to escape. Unfortunately, she is only a gene level one. In front of ximenyu, who is a third-order gene, she is weak and can''t escape.


    Liu Sheng piaoxiu also wants to escape, but also can''t escape from ximenyu''s palm.


    Since the Chinese new year, ximenyu has not been such a hooligan, because Ximen Yu does not want to be like this again, but today, Ximen Yu does not mind returning to the hooligan era.


    "Hiss!"


    "Ah! Hooligans


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    "No!" Lianggong Meiji roared.


    "Ximenyu, I hate you! Woo Hoo Hoo. "


    "Ha ha ha ha!" Another half an hour later, ximenyu was finally over. With a long, comfortable breath, ximenyu took the clothes and went into the bathroom. She did not care about Lianggong Meiji and Liu shengpiaoxiu, and left with them.


    After the passion subsided, Lianggong Meiji and Liusheng piaoxiu return to reality. They are no longer scolding any more. With tears flowing, they put on the torn clothes by default, and then leave quickly.


    "There they are!"


    Lianggong Xiuji and Liusheng deontology finally found Lianggong Meiji and Liusheng Piaosu. They ran up and saw that Meiji and Liusheng were dishevelled, their clothes were tattered, their faces were full of tears and their eyes were blank.


    "Maggie!"


    "Floating catkins!"


    "Ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha Liu Sheng roared with moral pain. He could hardly accept the reality.


    "I''m going to kill him!" Lianggong Xiuji and Liusheng Jiyi rush to ximenyu''s house.


    "No, forget it! You will be killed by him. "


    "Well, well, give him a break this time!"


    Liang Gong Xiuji and Liu Sheng gave up morality immediately. They are cowards.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1012

    "Ximenyu, are you finished? Come and join the competition! Don''t forget that you are going to take part in 70 or 80 projects. "


    "Well, I''ll be right here."


    Athena called and asked ximenyu to go. Ximenyu had just finished taking a bath and passed by immediately.


    A day passed quickly.


    On this day, ximenyu participated in six events.


    In the evening, we will have a party in Shengjun building.


    "Yeah, cheers. Ximenyu is really an extraordinary person. Today, he has participated in six projects, all of which are the first, and all of them have broken the college''s historical records. Ximenyu will be recorded in the history of the inner school cup of the college. Yes, everyone''s toast to Ximen Yu!"


    "Dry!"


    "Ha ha ha ha!" Ximen Yu laughed a few times, broke the record, and was recorded in the history of super energy college. It''s not bad. After leaving the super energy college, some people know him. Ha ha ha.


    And in another place, it''s very uncomfortable because of this.


    "Report to Mr. Joe macfoy!"


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Today''s ximenyu, he, he, he!"


    "He what? Stuttering


    "He broke the historical record of six projects in our college in one afternoon. What should we do? The college was going to fire him. Now that he has broken so many records, isn''t it necessary for him to be included in the history of our college inner cup? Have you become a historical celebrity in the school cup


    "Well? No way, just because he can break so many records! Impossible, absolutely impossible. No matter how talented people are, at most, only one or two of them can be very good at it. I don''t believe it. "


    "It''s true, Mr. Joe macfoy. For example, in the 100 meter dash in the evening, the historical record of our college is 3.44 seconds. The first one was the previous champion, who ran 4.10 seconds. However, ximenyu made the last run and went to 3.11 seconds. Not only one minute faster than the original number one, but also half a minute faster than the historical records. It''s even close to the World Cup record


    Qiao Maifu was deeply pondered. The leader of the super ability college was the last to see ximenyu, an arrogant man, recorded in the history of the inner school cup.


    "Mr. Qiao Maifu, this is not a good thing. How can Ximen Yu make him be included in the history of our college''s inner cup. Let him become a historical celebrity in our college, which is too irritating. However, his achievements are there. He can cheat himself, but he can''t cheat others. "


    How many events did he take part in


    "All!"


    "What, all projects?"


    "He''s insane. He doesn''t want to break the record of all the programs in our college."


    "I think he may really think so!"


    Shengjun building.


    "Let''s have another toast. I wish Ximen Yu excellent results in all the competitions that follow. It''s best to break the college''s history of bullshit, so that Ximen Yu''s name will be famous forever in the history of the inner school cup of super energy college. Those old bastards will be angry, ha ha ha!"


    "Dry!"


    Go back to XXX office.


    Qiao Maifu said angrily: "since he has already broken six records, that''s OK. Anyway, five of the six records are ignored. However, I want to make sure that all the projects after ximenyu are not allowed to take the first place and hold an emergency senior Council meeting immediately!"


    "Yes, I''ll call the elders at once!"


    Half an hour later, it was already eight o''clock in the evening. All the elders of the college were extremely powerful. However, for the sake of ximenyu, they even held an emergency meeting at night.


    It''s called by grand master Joe macfoy. Can we not be in an emergency.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, it is very important for me to ask you to come urgently today. Let me first ask you what you think of ximenyu? "


    "Veteran, why did Timothy menyu, when the world cup was over, he would be expelled. Since then, there is no such person in the college!"


    "Yes, he''s from Beijing. He didn''t do anything serious. We can''t really do anything about him. It''s better to dismiss him and let him go back to Beijing. "


    "However, what I want to tell you is that ximenyu will soon be included in the history of our college''s inner cup," said Mr. Qiao! It''s a legend. "


    "Ah, old man, are you kidding? Let Ximen Yu be famous in our college? I''m the first to disagree


    "So I held this emergency meeting. This afternoon, ximenyu participated in six events. He broke the historical records of all the six events. As you all know, the reason why historical records are history is a record that will last forever. What is ximenyu? Is he worthy? "


    "Mr. Joe macfoy, we can deny it, or delete his record!"


    "Well, are we really sad to this extent? Do you need this kind of abuse? Deceive others, deceive yourself? Besides, we can''t deceive others. The internal historiographer is internal. We respect every historical point of the super ability college. We can''t let the Historiographer scribble all over the place! "The inside is the behind the Scenes part of the super energy college. The super energy college is just the outside. Of course, the external strength is in the lower level, facing the outside world.


    "What about that? We can''t order him not to break the record. "


    "As I said, we can''t let him take part in the competition and cancel his qualification. There''s nothing to discuss about it!"


    "If we invite other forces to watch the Super World Cup, we will be disqualified because we are afraid that some of our external forces will be disqualified? It will definitely be laughed off by others. When we go to the world cup, we will make fun of it


    "Ouch, ximenyu has broken six historical records by fluke today, which does not mean that he will also be able to do so later!"


    "What if there are more broken ones?"


    "Mr. Qiao Maifu, that''s it. We''ll find all the previous champions and pretend to be some of the top people to stop Ximen Yu from winning the championship."


    "It seems that this is the only way to do it right now. Tomorrow everyone will be staring at Ximen Yu in case he cheats."


    "Yes


    "Break up!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1013

    Ximenyu did not know that his breaking the history would cause such a big reaction to the elders of the super college.


    Not only to find the previous champions to participate, but also order all elders to stare at ximenyu in the competition, so that ximenyu has no chance to cheat, perhaps as long as a trace of cheating, immediately jump out to cancel the ximenyu achievement.


    Ximenyu and others went back to sleep in the night at the saint''s building.


    Ximenyu lies on Athena''s bed, squinting comfortably, watching Athena dress in her sleeping dress in the room.


    Athena turned back and said, "this morning, let you be happy!"


    "Well, what!"


    "Dress, you take away the cool palace Meiji and Liusheng floating flocs in the morning!"


    "Oh, you said this, ha ha ha ha, how to vinegar!"


    "I won''t, I won''t allow it if I''m jealous."


    "Hey hey, hey!"


    "What do you look at me? You can sleep early. You have six more events to compete tomorrow. If you have participated, you will get the best results!"


    "What six projects?" Asked ximenyu.


    "They are 110 meter hurdles, one hand weightlifting, and 100 meter freestyle!"


    "Oh, it''s OK. I never played anyway, just like playing!"


    The next day, ximenyu and others came to the corresponding competition field.


    Ximenyu saw that the competition field was special at a glance, because many senior masters of the college actually watched the games on the spot. Are you kidding me? These Presbyterians come to watch these games? Don''t bullshit. They''re interested.


    But today is the strange phenomenon.


    Not only are many elders on the scene, but also the senior leader of the college, old Joe mcfoy.


    A small game can''t interest them unless it''s the world cup.


    There must be a reason.


    "Simon woo, you''re here!" Old Joe mcfoy flew to ximenyu.


    "I have seen the old man. What is this today?"


    "Hum, nothing. I heard you broke the record continuously yesterday. So, everyone is very interested in watching your game. You can rest assured that every elder will cheer you up in any competition next!"


    "Ha ha, thank you for your encouragement!"


    Joe mcfu hum and go. Ximenyu is weak and small in front of him. But ximenyu is from Beijing gate of Huaxia. If ximenyu has no fault, he can make ximenyu look like. After all, Beijing gate is not jealous.


    But they must not have Simon woo in the school Cup history.


    "Ximenyu, can''t you, how long does it really cheer you up?" Everyone said with surprise.


    Ximenyu left his mouth and hum: "don''t be naive. These people, who were despised by me in public yesterday, hated me very much. Now I have broken the history of their college and have to be included in the history of the super college, so they are shocked. If they don''t guess, they must have held an emergency meeting last night to discuss how to stop me. Because the referees are all from other forces, they can only temporarily find some experts. "


    "Ah!"


    "Well, since that, I will really have a good competition. I will kill you. I will break your history record and put Laozi''s name in the school Cup history book. I have a long history. Hahahaha!"


    Ximenyu suddenly felt very interested in the competition, before leaving the super energy college, it was also a wonderful thing to have his name in their history books.


    "Simon woo, then you can get ready. Today''s first race is 110 meter hurdle weight-bearing running!"


    "Good Ximenyu went to prepare for the event immediately.


    Radio: "please prepare all three gene athletes, and start 110 meter hurdles of weight-bearing running immediately!"


    "Are you ready?" asked Joe


    "Rest assured, we borrowed a 110 meter hurdle World Cup master from the temple last night. His name is FAK. He will not let Simon Yu take the first place. Even if we break the record, he will keep it!"


    "OK!"


    Ximenyu is ready to stand on the runway. Ximenyu is the 35th Road, with a total of 100.


    The 30th person, the school elder temporarily borrowed the world cup level 110 column heavy-weight running expert.


    "All athletes ready! Put the sack on your shoulders. "


    Ximenyu put a large sack on the ground on his shoulder. It was filled with stones of great quality. It weighed about 2000 Jin and ran with 2000 Jin. It was absolutely not easy. This test the strength and coordination of each participant. In actual combat, coordination is also important.


    Ximenyu has a heavy shoulder. Ximenyu has not measured his strength, but it should be no worse than the others in the same stage. As for the agility and coordination of the movement, ximenyu is very confident.In the stands, Joe macfoy asked, "what''s the record of this project in the past?"


    "In the 110m hurdles, the historical record of our college is 8.55 seconds, and the previous champion''s record is 10.33 seconds. The World Cup record for this project is 5.57 seconds


    "What''s the best record of the master borrowed from the temple of God?"


    "Don''t worry, he''s a World Cup player. His World Cup record will surely kill our academy''s record. His best record is 7.88 seconds. He will break the record of our college as long as he runs


    "Good!" Joe macfoy smiles.


    "Ready!"


    Ximen Yu is carrying a hemp bag, ready for the impact.


    "Run!"


    Ximenyu''s reaction speed is very fast, almost at the same time rushed out.


    Of course, everyone reacted quickly.


    Ximen Yu was carrying a sack and sprinted forward desperately. Although it was only 110 meters, he could not carry such heavy things. His speed was really not raised.


    "Come on


    "Come on, ximenyu!"


    Three seconds after the start, ximenyu and another man were far ahead, but ximenyu was behind the other.


    Ximen Yu was surprised: "it''s really the elders who found the master, hum!"


    "Ah Ximenyu suddenly gave out all his strength and sprint.


    Ximenyu surpassed the man a little bit.


    The game was over soon.


    Ximenyu was the first to cross the finish line. Of course, there were also some people who might not have enough strength. They were too heavy to carry and fell down in the middle of the race.


    The results are coming out.


    The first place, ximenyu, scored 6.22 seconds.


    Second place, Falk, 8.05 seconds.


    Third place, Snoopy, 10.54 seconds.


    Ximen Yu won the first place and broke the college''s record of 8.55 seconds! "


    "Yeah, yeah, yeah!"


    Ximenyu cried out.


    "Hum!" Qiao Maifu snorted angrily. Although the master he found was much faster than the master in his college, he was still a lot worse than ximenyu.


    "Ximenyu, great! You have broken one of their historical records again, ha ha ha, the seventh record!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1014

    "Hey, I didn''t expect I was very athletic, hahaha!" Ximenyu looked at the elders, and all of them looked very ugly.


    The man named FAK came to the elders, and humbled the head: "sorry, I tried my best!"


    "Hum!" "You''re not World Cup class," he said? Why is this dish! "


    "Sorry, my predecessor, my usual score is about 8.30 seconds, the best score is 7.88. This time I ran 8.05, which is very close to the peak state. But I didn''t expect that ximenyu is so strong. Alas, ximenyu has the power to win the World Cup championship


    "Get out of here!" With a roar, jommafu dared to praise Simon Yu in front of him.


    "Come on, what is the next project of ximenyu?"


    "Report to Mr. Joe, the next project of ximenyu is one hand lifting!"


    "Have you ever looked for a good man?"


    "Rest assured, old Joe mcford, the world cup champion with one hand lifting is our college! Our college''s Baron billiff was the champion of the world cup gene three groups four years ago. "


    Then, Lord billiff came.


    "I met old Joe mcfu. I was biff. Four years ago, I was just the third level of gene. At that time, I represented the super energy college to take part in the world cup single hand weightlifting, and I won the world cup with 5800 Jin achievement."


    "So what, can you go to the gene three groups?" says jomaiford, frowning


    "You misunderstood, I can''t participate, but my son can, my son is just gene level 3, he also signed up for this year''s World Cup. My son had the best score. He lifted 6100 Jin in one hand. So my son will definitely be able to win the world cup this year, let alone the school cup now. So, you can rest assured that ximenyu will definitely play mud beside! No one''s share! "


    "Ha ha ha, OK, that''s all right. How much is the one hand weight lifting, the world record and the school record?"


    "Back to old Joe mcfoy, lifting weight with one hand, the world record of gene group 3 is 7500 Jin, and the school record is 5200 Jin that I kept last time."


    "OK, go and get ready!"


    "Yes!"


    Ximenyu is also in preparation.


    "Ximenyu, there is news. There is a world cup champion. His best single handed weight lifting score is 6100 Jin. " Johnny ran in and said.


    "Ah!" Ximenyu was shocked. It was a terrible thing to lift more than 6000 Jin with one hand.


    Ximenyu remembers that when he just stepped into the third level of potential lock, he felt very powerful when he had reached 300 Jin in strength. But people raise so many hands, a single hand lifting weight is very different, a fist is a hard fight, must be more powerful than one hand.


    "Simon woo, what is your best single hand weight lifting achievement?"


    "I know. Who will lift weights if it''s ok. Oh, no matter what, I''ll say it! "


    "Well, so, well, ximenyu, get ready, it''s about to start!"


    Ten minutes later, a single hand lifting began.


    Grove roared, "Oh, I have to lift it up. I don''t want to die. I have to get up and drink."


    Finally, with grove working hard, he lifted 7000 Jin.


    "Yeah, crackle!" The elders clapped desperately and finally beat the 6500 Jin of ximenyu.


    Soon, it was lifted again for the third time.


    This time, it''s Grove''s turn to get on first.


    He has just raised 7000 Jin. This time, the elder gave him the goal of 7500 Jin.


    "Ah!"


    "Bang!"


    "Ah!"


    Grove failed to lift 7500 Jin for the third time, and he finally got 7000 Jin in one hand.


    Ximenyu has another chance to hold. Ximenyu has 6500 Jin of achievements. Can he hold it again, which can exceed 7000 Jin of grove?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1015

    Ximenyu stepped onto the field.


    "How much should I raise? "Let me analyze it. I just said," OK, then I''ll take his "Whoa!"


    "Trenching!"


    "No


    "He wants to challenge 10000 Jin, Niang xipi! He''s crazy


    "This project is the World Cup record." is Simon woo trying to break the World Cup record 800 years ago? Madman, what a madman


    "Hoo!" Ximen Yu took a breath. If he really lifted ten thousand jin with one hand, he would be shocked.


    "Ah, ah, ah!" Ximenyu is ready.


    "Damn it, spell it, get up for me!" Ximen Yu grabbed it with one hand, and then lifted it up fiercely.


    It''s so heavy and heavy. Ximen Yu felt that he couldn''t lift it at all, or he couldn''t exert himself at first.


    It condensed for a long time, and finally, it came up to ten centimeters.


    "Go on!"


    Twenty centimeters, thirty centimeters.


    Forty centimeters.


    "Ximenyu, come on, come on! You can do it, you can do it! "


    "Drink Ximen Yu roared, his face turned red, and he mentioned it to his waist.


    It''s the hardest thing to lift your waist up again.


    "Ah, ah, drink!"


    Ximen Yu held it up to his neck.


    "Get up for me!"


    "One, two, three, up!"


    Ximenyu finally raised his head, holding such a heavy thing, ximenyu stood on the ground trembling.


    "One second, two seconds, three seconds! Four seconds, five seconds, drop, weightlifting success, results, 10000 pounds. "


    "Yeah, yeah, yeah!" Everyone screamed and cheered for ximenyu. Even the Lianggong Meiji and Liusheng piaoxiu worshiped ximenyu at this moment. They have to admit that Ximen Yu is an impeccable man, regardless of their enmity with him.


    When Ximen Yu got off the stage, everyone gathered around and threw him up.


    Ximen Yu only felt that his hands had been forgotten. He felt that his fists could not be grasped, and his muscles seemed to crack. This is really not human suffering.


    It''s a pity that there are still four projects that have not been compared today. Ximenyu has just consumed so much. Can the next four projects be compared?


    However, everyone knows that ximenyu has not only broken the school''s historical record, but also the 800 year world record.


    Yes, "hum!" The elders of the Academy left in a huff.


    Athena said: "let''s rest at ease for ximenyu. There are four events to be compared. And in half an hour, the 100 meter freestyle will start. Let ximenyu have a rest."


    "Good!" Everyone put ximenyu down.


    Ximenyu immediately took out the silver needle. He had no choice but to use Tianyuan needle to recover.


    "Whew, whew!" Ximenyu immediately inserted several silver needles into his body. The magic Tianyuan needle began to play a role, and ximenyu''s strength was gradually restored.


    Five minutes later, Ximen Yu''s weakness disappeared and returned to the peak state. He could take part in the next competition again.


    "Yes, what''s next?"


    Wang Ting said: "100 meter freestyle, of course, load 20000 kg!"


    "Well, how can you swim with a load of 20000 Jin?"


    Athena said with a smile: "because the water still has buoyancy, so the real strength is certainly less than 20000 kg. However, this is definitely not an easy thing."


    Ximenyu nodded his head and said, "swimming has always been my strength from childhood to adulthood. After training, I am also good at water. I think I am quite confident."


    "Wow, ximenyu, you are so confident!"


    "Haha, I participated in Donghai swimming competition in primary school and won the champion. I also participated in it in middle school. Anyway, from primary school to junior high school, in order to get that gift, I took part in it every year. I won the swimming champion every year, and I could get 300 yuan reward plus schoolbag, documents and other learning supplies. Ha ha, so I''m much more confident in swimming than in running. "


    Ximen Yudu said so. It seems that Ximen Yu is really good at swimming. No wonder he is so confident. From primary school to junior high school, he participated in the swimming competition held by the Youth Palace every year, and he was the champion every year. Of course, Ximen Yu only participated in this for the study supplies and hundreds of yuan of bonus.


    Ximenyu moved his muscles and bones and said with a smile, "I haven''t been swimming for a long time. I''m really looking forward to it! In those days, I was the proudest sport. Although I had poor academic performance, I still had a strong talent for sports. Ha ha ha. "


    "Well, don''t move. You''re not old!"


    "Speechless, I don''t mean" old man ". You don''t understand the broad and profound Chinese! By the way, what is the world record of the three groups of genes in the 100 meter freestyle weight-bearing event? "Kong Yizhen replied: "I know that the college''s internal history record is 3:55, and the last champion of the college''s intramural cup was 4:34."


    "So long? A hundred meters takes so long! "


    "Otherwise, with a load of 20000 kg, many people will not be able to sink in the middle of swimming. I''m kidding."


    "Ha ha, well, what about the last World Cup champion and the history record?"


    "It seems that the last World Cup champion was 3:45, while the World Cup record was 2:59."


    "Oh, I''ll spell it. I''ve never tried to carry so much weight."


    "Ximenyu, you still have a great advantage. Your weight-bearing ability is definitely much stronger than ordinary people. You are good at swimming since childhood. You must have stronger control over buoyancy and so on than others in the water. So, you have great advantages. Come on, we can support you!"


    By this time, the radio had already gone off.


    "Time''s up, let''s go to Hayes lake!"


    The competition place of swimming event is in a big lake in the college. Ximenyu and others have arrived there, and there are many people.


    In recent days, all the teachers and students of the school will come to watch the school cup competition. Moreover, the strong people from other forces outside the school are allowed to watch it. Therefore, there are many people.


    Ximenyu checked on the bulletin board. He was in group 8, route 55.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1016

    Now the first group of 100 people are already in the process.


    Ximenyu can just watch it first.


    "Ready!"


    "Swim!"


    Under the command of a swim, the first group of 100 players, to swim forward.


    Ximenyu flies down the lake in the sky to see it clearly.


    They all carry a huge package on their back. It is said that there are 20000 Jin. At this time, the player in the thirtieth Lane suddenly sinks down. Once you have no strength, you can only sink down. No wonder it takes a few minutes to swim in a short hundred meters, a very abnormal project.


    Not long ago, more than a dozen people fell down.


    A few minutes later, we continued to arrive at the end point, with only over 60 people traveling to the destination, and the rest 40 were half sunk.


    The results were soon coming out, and the fastest group scored 5 minutes and 54 seconds.


    The second group is coming back.


    At this moment on a certain shore, Joe asked, "this project, ximenyu can never be better than others!"


    "No running, this is necessary. Ximenyu can not even swim to create any miracle, otherwise, this is really unfair."


    "Well!" Joe mcfoy nodded, just now ximenyu has so much of a lift, it is impossible to swim and be so brilliant. In probability, the probability is almost zero.


    "Do we have any experts in this project?"


    "Yes, but it may not be too strong!"


    "Ah!"


    The second group is over again, the fastest one is more than five minutes.


    One group after another.


    Soon, it was in group 8.


    Ximenyu came to the starting point and found his corresponding swimming lane.


    "Simon woo, come on!"


    "Ximenyu, fight!"


    Many people saw ximenyu appear, and they yelled out. There was no way. Ximenyu was popular because the weight lifting with one hand just now was seen by many people.


    As soon as ximenyu appeared, he was as obvious as he appeared, and he was cheering.


    "Everyone!"


    Ximenyu immediately fell on the water, and put the huge load resistance on his back. Ximenyu had a little time to experience it, and what kind of posture would be better to move forward. Ximenyu is the most fond of swimming, very strong sense of water, very clear how to use buoyancy best, etc., which also needs great talent, and extraordinary strength.


    Ximenyu has so many conditions, so this project is the most anticipated and confident project of ximenyu.


    The elders of the college also thought that ximenyu could not swim and have any splendor. However, it is unknown that this swimming is the most expected of ximenyu himself.


    "Ready!"


    Everyone is ready.


    "Swim!"


    At the order of departure, the eighth group of 100 swimsuits, all of which were full of horsepower, were added to move forward.


    Wait, who is that, wow, just as soon as the start, all the people three four meters ahead.


    Who is that? The face couldn''t be seen because he was lying in the water, but he was on the 55th route.


    Who are the fifty-five people?


    Wow x, it''s ximenyu.


    No, ximenyu is ahead of the road as soon as he starts. God, this speed is very strong.


    It''s almost sevenoreight meters ahead of everyone.


    It''s only a hundred meters in all. How fast does he want?


    Don''t tell me what he wants to break.


    No, no, no, God is unfair. He has just lifted his weight in one hand. He has killed the world record eight hundred years ago. How can he still be so fast now? God is not fair.


    Sorry, swimming is a big brother''s strength, lifting weights is not a strong brother, but the result is still good results, this is not about brother. Brother''s strong swimming must get the best honor, from childhood to big brother is the swimming champion, brother can not fold this time.


    At this moment, in some place, the elders of the college looked at it nervously. They felt that their hearts were going to burst. They really wanted to throw a shell into the sky and blow up the unfair heaven.


    The more forward the ximenyu, the more found the feeling, before the beginning, but also compared some meat, speed can not be raised.


    But after 50 meters later, ximenyu seems to be more relaxed, and at this time, ximenyu takes only 1 minute and 40 seconds.


    And others, only to swim to about 20 meters, ximenyu first, pulled others 30 meters. Of course, there are still many people who have fallen.


    Ximenyu desperately rowed the water, and played his strength, and the speed was getting faster and faster. Finally, in the screams of everyone, ximenyu first reached the end.


    Time is coming out in a minute.


    The time of ximenyu is 3 minutes and 10 seconds.


    The whole cheers.Because, for this project, the last World Cup champion was 3 minutes 45 seconds. Simon Woo is so much faster than the last World Cup champion.


    3:45 seconds vs2:10 seconds, a second kill.


    Most importantly, the world history of a thousand years is 3:55 seconds, and ximenyu broke the project''s record of 1000 years.


    Ximenyu once again created the originality.


    The school cheered.


    Ximenyu will make a strong mark on the history book of the inner cup of the super energy college. In the super energy college, the cup has been a long time old and Liufang. Even the super energy college in a thousand years later, it also has the name of ximenyu. After a thousand years, no one has known it. No wonder they are so jealous and envious.


    "Go, go back, nobody stopped him," he said, dismayed


    "Old man, is he allowed to be recorded in the history book?"


    "He has broken so many records, enough to be famous in the history book for a long time. His record, it is estimated that no one can break it in the next 1000 years or even two years ago. We lost, ximenyu, you won. You don''t have to look at it again this afternoon! "


    "Oh!"


    "Oh, by the way, what else is there in ximenyu in the afternoon?"


    "There are three more in the afternoon, one hand boxing, two feet, and a hundred meters of attack."


    "What time does it start?"


    "Two o''clock in the afternoon, eh, old Joe, don''t you say you don''t have to go to the scene and stare again?"


    "I''m not staring at it, I''m just curious. I''d like to see if he can continue to be so strong in these powerful events this afternoon."


    "I also want to see that these morning, whether swimming or running or lifting weights, are relatively minor. The three in the afternoon are closely related to the strength of the project, never believe how powerful ximenyu is. "


    The game in the morning was finished, and everyone went back.


    Another will start at 2 p.m., but the three in the afternoon are definitely wonderful and have a high gold content.


    Whether it is single hand boxing, feet burst strength, 100 meters of attack power, are closely related to their own strength and talent.


    The ones that are higher in the morning and those of yesterday are much lower in gold content.


    Ximenyu remembers that when he stepped into the third level of potential lock, his boxing strength was 300 Jin, and he didn''t know how much he had reached now.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1017

    "Cheers


    At noon, in the emperor''s building, ximenyu and others are wantonly eating and drinking, not happy.


    Ximenyu now seems to be the eldest among them.


    Although ximenyu and your sincere friends treat each other, in everyone''s mind, Ximen Yu is their boss, and they are convinced that Ximen Yu is not only the strongest in strength and talent, but also the strongest in other aspects, especially in that aspect.


    But now Ximen Yu doesn''t like to play with women. It''s not a pity for women in the world.


    "Ximenyu, don''t drink so much. There will be more gold games in the afternoon."


    "What event in the afternoon?"


    "One handed boxing strength, two feet explosive strength, 100 meter destructive power!"


    Ximen Yu said with a smile: "Wow, they are all absolute strength type, I like it, ha ha ha."


    "Er, Han, ximenyu, when you swim in the morning, you say that swimming is your best skill. How come you say you like it when you hear about power now."


    "Actually, strength is a strong project for me. As you all know, my attacks are usually strength type, especially my Ximen hand, grandma''s, one handed boxing strength. I use Ximen''s palm. What kind of strength do you think it is? Hahaha, if swimming in the morning is my best, then this one handed boxing power is definitely my best Ximenyu laughed. He didn''t tell lies.


    "Wow, ximenyu, you are so wonderful. How do you feel that you are good at everything? What else are you not good at?"


    "Well, ha ha ha, there are so many things that don''t tremble. Well, let''s have a drink.


    At this time, Xiyu''s phone rang.


    "Hello, ah, it''s elder Erqi!"


    It turned out that the person who called was elder Erqi. Thanks to him, he brought people down to the stark family last time and let Ximen Yu get a sentence of steel armor for free.


    "Ximenyu, where are you? We want to see you!"


    "I''m in Shengjun building of super energy college!"


    "Well, I''ll be right here."


    Before long, elder Erqi and several other strong men came.


    "Elder Erqi, why are you here?"


    "We''ve just come from China to see you. Ximenyu, you are amazing. Some of your legends in the super energy college have been spread to Jingmen. Many powerful people in Jingmen can''t believe you. "


    "Ah, then how can you arrive so soon?"


    "Oh, we''ll call the stark family and ask them to send some iron men to meet us in Huaxia, or we can''t fly so fast."


    "Sweat!"


    These strong men in Beijing are really shameless. They have flattened other people''s families and let others pick them up.


    "Ximenyu, I heard that you have broken the world cup records of one handed weightlifting and 100 meter weight-bearing swimming. It''s amazing. Now you can''t run, the world cup you have to participate in a few more events, for the Chinese capital more honor, I come for this. Of course, I''m here to cheer you on. Do you have any games this afternoon? Let''s go and cheer you on


    "Yes, it''s one handed boxing in the afternoon. It''s explosive on both feet. It''s 100 meters destructive."


    "Well, they are all very high in gold content. I hope you can create brilliant achievements in these events. If you can, you can choose a few to participate in the world cup and win more gold medals."


    "Hey, yes, elder!"


    "Let''s eat together, elders! This is where the Chinese cultivators opened this building. "


    "Good!"


    At two o''clock in the afternoon, ximenyu and others, as well as several elders of the Chinese capital gate, came to the competition site together.


    Twenty seven elders and others saw the elders of the super ability college, and they went up with a smile and said, "the elders of the Academy, you also come to see the ximenyu competition!"


    The other side was very upset and said, "bah, who came to see ximenyu competition? What was ximenyu?"


    "Oh, really. I thought you came to see ximenyu. However, if you don''t watch ximenyu''s game, I can''t figure out who you are coming to watch


    "Don''t think about it. Ximen Yu is not qualified to let so many college elders watch his game. He is narcissistic! It''s not like you. You''ve come all the way from China to see a third-order gene ant competition. "


    "What do you think of ximenyu''s history in your school cup?"


    "What are you talking about? It''s just some reputation for fishing for fame. The real strong people speak by their strength!"


    "Is it? In another two thousand years, you will not even have any dregs left, but the name of Ximen Yu is still known to others!"


    "I don''t want to talk to you!"


    At this time, a man came in a hurry and said, "how about it? Has ximenyu''s competition started? I sleep at noon and get up late. I don''t know if I miss such a wonderful game! Well, why are you looking at me so hatefully? The competition of ximenyu has not started yetThe college elder, who had just arrived, did not know the situation and asked as soon as he came.


    Elder Erqi laughed and hummed: "I''m not coming to see ximenyu competition. Ha ha! It''s really wonderful! Ha ha ha


    Elder Erqi walked away with a smile.


    In the afternoon, one by one, it doesn''t take long for ximenyu to turn. Ximenyu is 105.


    Almost all of the first 20 people are within 8000 kg, and their strength is similar.


    Ximen Yu raised ten thousand catties with one hand, so the power of Ximen Yu is certainly worth looking forward to. Moreover, Ximen Yu''s Ximen divine palm is an absolute power type thing.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1018

    Last chapter said that ximenyu is in the one hand boxing power competition.


    Simon Woo is on the No. 105.


    Soon it was Simon Woo''s turn, and Simon came on the court.


    The crowd cheered.


    Ximenyu stood 20 meters away, a wave of hand, a hand print, the instant of the printing on the amplification.


    It is the hand of the Ximen God of ximenyu.


    "Drink!"


    "Bang!"


    The palm of Simon was taken hard.


    Under the daze of the public, the boxing power of ximenyu came out.


    30000


    WOW Ximenyu broke the record without doubt, and it is true that there is no record for this project.


    The first one hand boxing was ximenyu.


    Then, the second item in the afternoon, the two feet burst.


    In this case, ximenyu has no obvious advantages, and finally narrowly won the first place, but it is not shocked like boxing. It is mainly that ximenyu has no skills in the foot, and the feet have little to play. Of course, despite that, ximenyu was the first.


    Then, ximenyu carried out a hundred meter destructive force.


    It''s just a hundred meters away, who is more destructive.


    Ximenyu stood a hundred meters away, holding a bow in his hand, and ximenyu himself named the arrow of a nose road.


    "Whew!" Ximenyu shot the first arrow.


    It flies out like lightning.


    At this time, ximenyu shot a second arrow.


    The second arrow is faster, catching up with the previous arrow quickly, then hitting it together, and combining one.


    After the two arrows are combined into one, they are degenerated in a moment, with double power and double speed.


    Almost everyone has not yet been able to respond, has shot to the end of a hundred meters.


    "Boom!" Like a missile, a hole was blown out of a mountain stream a hundred meters away.


    "Crackle!"


    This destructive force, no longer need to be measured, at a glance, it is the strongest.


    Most shocking to all, ximenyu two arrows shot one before and after, coincide, and then power doubled in an instant, so that everyone shocked.


    So, the crowd clapped desperately.


    Even the elders of the super college had to be admired.


    "Ha ha ha! Ximen Yuzhen is too much to give Beijing Gate a face, so many talents, ah, the entire Beijing gate is a few potential great youth. " "The eldest of the year 27 laughed.


    "Yes, the more you like Ximen Yuzhen!"


    "Wow, ximenyu is a handsome position!" Thousands of girls saw ximenyu holding the arrow posture, they felt very handsome, hate to paste it upside down.


    OK, today''s game is over, and all ximenyu is the first, and even several have broken the history.


    Time is passing in a hurry.


    Ten days later, the all the projects of the super College Cup were over.


    Ximenyu participated in all the reported projects, and finally, ximenyu broke the history of more than 20 super energy colleges.


    The name of ximenyu will be recorded in the history book of the cup of the super energy college. It has been spread throughout the history of the University, which will be admired by countless future generations.


    "This super College Cup is over!"


    At night, ximenyu and others went to the saint building to celebrate, a group of people every day.


    At night, the party was over.


    Simon woo wanders in the college alone, because before, ximenyu and Athena came for a walk every night.


    But Athena left the day before yesterday and went back to her temple.


    Ximenyu missed her a little, so he went out and went out and went shopping alone.


    Ximenyu slowly walked to a shop, looked up, only a group of people in the sun in the chat.


    Moreover, it is known that Lianggong Xiuji, Liu Sheng morality, and village integrity and so on, of course, Lianggong Meiji and Liusheng floating flocs are also in it.


    Ximenyu secretly said: "these sun ghosts, what chat so happy. That cool palace Xiuji, his brother died less than a month, even can laugh so loudly. Anyway, it''s OK. Go in and talk to them! "


    Ximenyu walked in.


    The group immediately saw ximenyu, among which the moral faces of Lianggong Xiuji and Liusheng were cold.


    The cool palace Meiji and Liusheng floating floccus face is not very good.


    Simon woo went up and sat down in one of the places.


    "Ha ha, Hello, what chat so happy?"


    "What are you doing?" she said angrily


    "Rest assured, I didn''t come to beat you. Just passed outside, and I came in and saw you chatting so happily."


    "You are not welcome here!" Liu Sheng was also morally angry, and the man he was chasing was asleep by ximenyu and hated ximenyu.


    "Ha ha, don''t be so rude. Be careful I beat you! I''m not welcome. " Ximenyu got up and walked out of the shop.Ximenyu suddenly felt a little lonely. Yes, ximenyu hasn''t touched a woman for more than ten days, since she met Liu Sheng and Lianggong Meiji at the last opening ceremony.


    Of course, ximenyu can find Tokugawa Qianxue, but Zongxiang is also there, which is not convenient.


    Ximenyu didn''t know what he thought of and went back to the shop.


    "What are you going to do?" Lianggong Xiuji asked warily.


    Ximen Yu opened the door and said, "I want to take two people."


    Liu Shengyi immediately protects Mei Ji and piaoxiu behind her.


    "Ximenyu, don''t go too far!"


    "I won the last league battle, so it''s my booty. I can''t help it!"


    Ximen Yu threw Liu Sheng''s morality away, then flew away with Mei Ji and Piao Xu.


    Ximenyu disappeared into the darkness and found an empty house.


    Time goes by.


    Ten days passed and the world cup officially began.


    "Ximenyu, a mobilization meeting will be held in Beijing tomorrow!"


    "All right, I will come back!"


    The next day, ximenyu put on steel guilt and returned to China to attend the mobilization meeting in Beijing.


    A strong man who ximenyu had never seen sat on the platform.


    Ximen Yu guessed that this strong man must be above the gene field, which gives people a feeling that he is far stronger than Qiao Maifu of the super energy college. Second, Joe macfoy, it''s said that it''s gene 18.


    For the first time, ximenyu has seen a strong man in the field of gene, and his heart has been pounding.


    What made Ximen Yu''s heart beat was that the strong man saw Ximen Yu enter the meeting room, and he even gave ximenyu a smile.


    Ximenyu feels warm like a spring breeze. It seems that this strong man must have paid attention to ximenyu. Otherwise, why should he smile at ximenyu.


    "Is everyone here?"


    "Reverend, it''s almost done!"


    "Well, let''s start the mobilization meeting now."


    "Yes


    The meeting room was quiet, and the elder Erqi and others were also there. They were very quiet. They were very respectful to the man on the stage who was known as the venerable man.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1019

    "Hello, everyone. Here comes the once-in-a-four-year World Conference on young strong men''s Tao."


    "Well, maybe some of you young people will wonder why it''s not the world cup. What a mess, this sport has existed five or six thousand years ago, when the world cup came. These are all foreign sayings. Later, as Chinese, they are not allowed to talk about the world cup. This is what foreign practitioners say. We are Chinese people. We have been called "Lun Dao" from our ancestors. This is a conference of the world''s young and powerful people. In other words, it is the same as the Wulin conference, the exchange conference, and the world cup. People in Beijing dare to call it the world cup again in the future, and they are not allowed to live in the land of China


    "Do you hear me? I warned you last time that there are so many people who are always calling the world cup


    "Yes, I hear you!" The crowd answered in a hurry. It seems that this venerable person really cares about the title.


    "Don''t be obsessed with foreign countries. If we go on like this, we will be brainwashed by the West sooner or later."


    Ximen Yu was ashamed. The first thing in the mobilization meeting was this.


    Well, after that, it will not be called the world cup, or in accordance with the name handed down by the ancestors, the conference on Taoism.


    Otherwise, if you are kicked out of Beijing, you can only get out of China.


    After stabilizing his mood for a while, the venerable said, "there is nothing to explain in the mobilization meeting. It''s just that we should try our best. I don''t care about other aspects, such as long jump, high jump and weight lifting. I only ask for the item of free combat to be brilliant. Because the fight for freedom started five thousand years ago, and the only purpose of the discussion of Tao. Other projects have only been added in the last millennium, and their gold content is low. "


    "Oh, by the way, who are fighting for freedom? Stand up. "


    Many people, including ximenyu, stood up in a crash.


    There are eight genomes, five people in each genome, and forty people in total.


    The venerable nodded his head and said, "you people, you must work hard to bring back the first place of each genome for Jingmen."


    "Sit down!"


    "Oh, by the way, I especially want to praise one person, ximenyu, who is said to be excellent in Chaoneng University, has made those Westerners look at us with a new look. What''s more, they severely swept their historical records. Yang''s reputation as a Chinese should be praised. Let''s give it to ximenyu with warm applause


    "Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa!"


    The applause went on for more than ten seconds, even those elders and masters clapped desperately.


    Ximen Yu really did not expect, worth, can get so much applause.


    "I hope that young people in the future will learn from ximenyu. Well, that''s all for today''s mobilization meeting


    "Oh, by the way, ximenyu, you stay. Everyone else will go first."


    We left one after another, leaving only ximenyu and the venerable.


    Everyone who leaves will have a look at Ximen Yu. Ximen Yu can clearly feel his jealousy or hatred towards Ximen Yu from some people''s eyes.


    In the end, everyone was gone.


    The venerable said with a smile: "ximenyu, good, young and promising, I am very optimistic about you, don''t let the venerable be disappointed."


    Ximen Yu said, "don''t worry, I will not fail you."


    "Good. I heard that the elders have arranged three other projects for you?"


    "Yes, because I have made some achievements in the super energy college. Give me more arrangements so that I can win more gold medals. The three more events are single handed weightlifting, one handed boxing power and 100m killing power. I''ve broken all three world records. "


    "Well, not bad, not bad."


    Ximenyu boldly asked, "master, are you beyond the field of gene?"


    The venerable nodded and said, "yes


    "Wow Ximenyu exclaimed.


    "What is the state after the gene field?"


    The Reverend frowned and said, "do you really want to know?"


    "Ah


    "You are only at the third level of gene, and my realm is too far away from you. Telling you will only make you feel that the future is far away and affect your mood. Therefore, when you are too far away from the next field, you''d better not know anything. This has been a rule that has been followed all over the world. Even if it''s my disciple, I won''t tell him when it''s too far away. "


    "Oh, no wonder I asked a lot of people and said they didn''t know." Ximenyu suddenly realized that ximenyu asked master Yang, but she didn''t seem to know.


    It''s like, a walking person, when you don''t know the distance ahead, you will go straight ahead. If you know that there is still a long way ahead, you will give up, or go very negative.


    This is the hidden rule of the cultivation world.


    "All right, try!" Then the venerable flew away.


    Ximen Yu sighed, not knowing why.


    Ximenyu walked out of the meeting room and met two men.


    One of them immediately said, "Hi, ximenyu!""Hi, Hello, are you?"


    "My name is Zhang Xiaofan!"


    "Ah, you are Zhang Xiaofan. I''ve heard so much about you!" Ximenyu was surprised. No wonder he felt a bit like him. He was Zhang Xiaoyu''s brother Zhang Xiaofan.


    The man next to Zhang Xiaofan snorted and took the lead to fly away.


    Ximenyu asked: "brother Xiaofan, who was that man just now?"


    Zhang Xiaofan said with a smile: "his name is taiqifeng!"


    "Well, it turns out that he is taiqifeng, the first one in our gene three groups of free combat number!"


    "Yes, it''s him. Don''t pay attention to him. He''s a bit arrogant, but he''s really strong. He''s qualified to be proud. In any case, some people have that kind of personality. His master is very powerful. I heard that he is on the same level as the venerable one. "


    "Oh Ximen Yu stopped thinking about him.


    "Let''s go, ximenyu!"


    "Where to go?" Ximen Yu asked.


    "Go to dinner!"


    "Well, go to dinner?" Ximenyu is a little confused.


    "Ha ha, just now, the leader of the three groups of our gene team said that we should get to know each other and exchange feelings, so we are ready to have a meal together. In addition to you and me, there are the leader elder, taiqifeng, and a woman named Huangfu Jing. The last one is Nalan Zhengqi! "


    "Well, let''s go."


    Ximenyu flies to a certain direction with Zhang Xiaofan.


    Ximen Yu was puzzled. How could Zhang Xiaofan not mention his sister''s affairs. In principle, Zhang Xiaofan must know that his sister Xiaoyu was between abbido prison and ximenyu. He didn''t say a word about it.


    Ximen Yu couldn''t help asking, "that, brother Xiaofan, Zhang Xiaoyu is your sister!"


    Zhang Xiaofan looked back and said with a smile, "everything is over!"


    "Oh, is Xiaoyu OK now?"


    "Everything is over, ximenyu. In the future, you''d better not mention Xiaoyu or tell others that you know her. Alas, my family don''t want Xiaoyu to remember you!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1020

    "Why?"


    "Well, I don''t know why!"


    Ximenyu saw that Zhang Xiaofan was a little impatient, so he stopped talking about it to avoid destroying the atmosphere.


    Ximen Yu said in his heart, "hum, why? Why? It''s not because you look down on me and think I''ve tarnished your identity. The royal family is great. The non Royal people are not people. Well, one day I will ask you to ask me to revive my old relationship with Zhang Xiaoyu. I believe that one day I will. "


    Ximen Yu was depressed, so he stopped talking.


    Soon, there was a big hotel.


    Ximenyu met several other people in a luxurious private room of a hotel.


    "Why? Elder 27 Simon Yu was surprised to see the familiar 27 elder in the private room.


    "Ha ha, Ximen Yu, I didn''t expect that I was your leader. Well, sit down. I''ll introduce you. This is taiqifeng! "


    Too Qi Feng glanced at Ximen Yu, did not say hello to Ximen Yu.


    Elder Erqi continued to introduce: "this is Huangfu Jing, the favored daughter of Huangfu royal family. You have already known Zhang Xiaofan around you, and you are more familiar with Nalan Zhengqi."


    Ximenyu said with a smile, "ximenyu has met you all."


    Huangfu Jing also said with a smile: "Hello, ximenyu, I''ve heard about you for a long time. It''s better to meet you and be a good-looking person."


    "Thank you, sister Huangfu." Ximenyu was busy. Huangfu was very beautiful. Ximenyu didn''t expect that he was at least a grade 7 or above. Now Huaxia can still meet a peerless beauty. It is more rare that she is regarded as a talented woman than ximenyu.


    "Well, do I look like my sister? I''m twenty years old! "


    Ximen Yu said: "I am also 20, so coincidentally, I was born on July 20."


    "Oh, no, I was born on July 20th, too. It''s a coincidence that I was born on the same day, the same month and the same year!"


    "Ha ha, it seems that you two are predestined." elder Erqi laughed.


    Ximenyu sat down in the empty chair, and Nalan Zhengqi was just on his left.


    Nalan Zhengqi smiles at ximenyu and says, "ximenyu, meet again."


    "Yes, I''ve met again. How have you been?"


    "Fine, and you?"


    "I''m fine too!"


    "By the way, how is your apprentice?" Nalan Zhengqi asked.


    Ximen Yu jokingly said: "how, still want to hit my apprentice''s idea!"


    "Are you kidding? I just think Dongfang Aoxue has really lost a good opportunity."


    Ximen Yu is not happy with Nalan Zhengqi in his heart. What is missing a good opportunity? Did not do his maid, did not climb up with the royal family any friendship, is called to have lost the very good opportunity?


    No way. Ximen Yu didn''t think there was anything great about the royal family in his heart.


    Ah, again, do they think the royal family is very powerful? Is not the royal family inferior?


    "Brother Nalan, you are serious. I have taken her as my disciple now. What else can I lose?"


    "Ha ha!" If you don''t want to be a member of the royal family, how can you say that you don''t want to be a member of the royal family?


    But, such words Nalan Zhengqi didn''t want to hurt Ximen Yu''s face, didn''t say it.


    At this time, the waiter came to order. Elder Erqi ordered a table full of Manchu and Han, 108 dishes.


    Zhang Xiaofan also ordered several bottles of old wine. It is said that they were all tribute wine of the Imperial Palace in the late Qing Dynasty. I don''t know if I can still drink the tribute wine that has been preserved until now. The waiter said that they were buried deep in the ground and stored in the cellar after special treatment.


    When the wine bottle was opened, it was really mellow.


    Everyone toasted one by one. Each of them first toasted the 27 elder, and then each other.


    "Elder Erqi, I wish you an endless promotion


    "OK, thank you. Ximenyu, you too."


    It''s dry and clean.


    Ximenyu continues to pay homage to taiqifeng, the elder of Erqi.


    "Taiqifeng brother, do one, I hope you sunrise in the East!" Ximen Yu held up his glass and said.


    Taiqifeng didn''t look at ximenyu either. Some of them picked up their glasses lazily and didn''t touch ximenyu. They drank them all in one gulp.


    "Ha ha!" Ximen Yu held up his glass and laughed awkwardly. Then he turned to Huangfu Jing and said with a smile, "sister Huangfu, let''s have a drink with you. I wish you more and more beautiful."


    Thank you


    "Huangfu Jing is beautiful enough!" he hummed


    Huangfu Jing pursed her mouth slightly and did not speak.


    Ximenyu was very angry.


    "Your mother is too Qifeng. Did I invite you to offend you? I''ll offer you a drink. You don''t give it to me on purpose. What do you say when I talk to Huangfu Jing? It''s none of your business to praise her beauty."Ximen Yuzhen wants to roar out loud, but, elder 27 here, ximenyu even gives him a little face also a little more gentle. Of course, taiqifeng heard that he was a disciple of a certain respected and strong person. This is also not to be offended.


    27 the elder sighed helplessly.


    Ximenyu soon arranged to send out the depressed mood, and continued to respect Zhang Xiaofan: "brother Xiao Fan, many do not say, return to you, hope you will get a good result this time, strive to get a gene three groups of free fighting gold medal!"


    Zhang Xiaofan glanced at the eye of Qifeng and said, "ximenyu, you are not willing to let me tangle with taiqifeng. If I take this gold medal, it will lose to me. "The man who is so proud of maple, and the number is the first, what will you think of it when you say it."


    Sure enough, the maple hum.


    Zhang Xiaofan hurriedly smiled: "ximenyu, don''t laugh. Even if I win the prize, I will take more iron cards. There is no brother Taiqi, Huangfu Jing and you and brother Nalan! Besides, brother Taiqi is a disciple of high-level people. Among us, the number is the first


    Ximenyu immediately said, "brother Xiaofan, you are too modest. This is just a number. The number is only guessed by others, and it is not the strength of the strength. Who says the number is better than you, you are too modest. "


    Taiqi Feng eyes at ximenyu, especially the one in ximenyu, who said the number must be better than you, this sentence has been named taiqifeng directly, because the number is only Taiqi Feng than Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Cough!" Zhang Xiaofan coughs and says, "well, brother Ximen, it doesn''t make sense. There are many foreign strong people who are talking about what it means here. Drinking and drinking, I will give you more respect!"


    "Dry!"


    It seems that the maple is very upset to see ximenyu. Ximen Yuzhen doesn''t know where to provoke him.


    If we have to find out a unique difference, that is, the other several people are from the royal family, have status, ximenyu from the bottom of the Ping nationality.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1021

    After dinner, 27 long way: "well, everyone, tomorrow morning, 8:00, please be punctual, there will be a special plane to pick up, today is the first!"


    We left the hotel, because we have no deep relationship, so there is no good talk.


    "Huangfu Jing!" At this time, Taiqi Feng called.


    "Too strange maple, what''s the matter?"


    Taiqifeng went to Huangfu Jing and said, "how many are your numbers?"


    "Ha ha, what number?"


    "Phone number, save it!"


    Huangfu smiled, as if it were embarrassing.


    This is too strange maple, but the first to hand.


    To see such beautiful beauty, everyone wants to bubble, and is also the Royal genius beauty.


    "Say it!" Taiqifeng is holding his mobile phone to remember.


    Huangfu Jing was not good to refuse, so he had to take the phone of taiqifeng and input her number on his mobile phone.


    "I''ll go first. See you tomorrow!" Huangfu flew away quietly.


    Taiqifeng saved the number and flew away.


    This scene was seen by ximenyu, Nalan banner and zhangxiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan said, "rely on it, he started first."


    Nalan Zhengqi also depressed: "I knew I went to ask Huangfu Jing number first, now Qifeng knows the number, and going back will definitely blow up the phone of Huangfu Jing."


    "Ask a phone call, it doesn''t mean he has chased him away, you can also go after it." "Smile," said ximenyu.


    "As long as a man will want to pursue Huangfu Jing, I see her tomorrow and ask again, it is not necessary to be chased by taiqifeng."


    Nalan Zhengqi also said: "brother Xiao Fan, it seems that we will be enemies, I will also fight, if we can trace it, it will be very good, be the best wife."


    "Ha ha, beauty can be pursued by all. Whoever can get is who is, and there is no enemy or enemy."


    Zhang Xiaofan looked at ximenyu again and asked, "ximenyu, you are going to pursue it!"


    Ximenyu shook his head and said, "I didn''t plan."


    "Ah, ximenyu, did you see Huangfu Jing with no movement?" Nalan Zhengqi can not set channel.


    "It''s very moving, but I won''t go after her."


    "Why?"


    "Ha ha, if it is destined to be mine, it is not my pursuit is vain. Besides, people from the royal family, I still forget it, you go after it, wish you success!"


    "No words, all right!" Zhang Xiaofan also said nothing about the banner of Nalan. Together with Zhang Xiaoyu of the royal family, the family of others tried to dislike ximenyu, not to mention the quiet of the emperor.


    The three men of ximenyu were also separated. Ximenyu immediately put on steel armor and flew back to Donghai city.


    "Dad, mom, I''m back!"


    "Xiaoyu, how come back suddenly!"


    Ximenyu''s parents are full of doubts, the heart secretly said: not Xiaoyu know what? Well, I don''t know if I want to tell him.


    "Well, but I''ll leave early tomorrow morning."


    "Oh, so anxious!"


    "I will go home a lot in a while. What about my family now? It shouldn''t have been that messy. "


    After the last rectification of ximenyu, the Ximen family should be much better than before.


    "Now that everyone is honest, and has collected all the money, we are going to work now, and it will not be as bad as before."


    "Well"


    at this time, a little boy enters the room and cries, "brother Xiaoyu, how can you come back today, sister Bing has gone!"


    Ximenyu is shocked. Sister Bing? Qin Bing is the one.


    "Dad, mom, what''s the matter? Qin Bing came back? "


    Ximenyu''s parents nodded helplessly.


    Ximenyu asked anxiously, "how is Qin Bing doing?"


    "Oh, Xiaoyu, don''t take care of her any more. She has changed, and she is no longer her!"


    "What do you mean?" Ximenyu frowned.


    "She came back the day before yesterday, and there was a man who came back with her."


    Ximenyu, the whole body shake, almost fell, split legs?


    "Xiaoyu, don''t react. Although you come back with her, the man seems to have no intimate action with him, maybe not as you think."


    "And then? Where is he now? "


    "She came back half a day and left, and when she left, she was!"


    "What is it?"


    "She was flying away."


    The expression of ximenyu is unbelievable. Qin Bing flies away from the ordinary man?


    "She really flew away, and, very quickly, most incredible, after she flew to half the sky, the whole man suddenly changed and became a red bird. The man who came back with her also turned into a flaming bird"Ah Ximen Yu was totally dizzy. What was this.


    "Dad, what nonsense are you talking about."


    "I really don''t lie to you. I don''t know what happened. Anyway, Qin Bing is not the former Qin Bing. She has changed. Forget her. Even Qin Bing''s parents intend to forget her. It''s not their daughter at all."


    "I just wonder what happened and how it turned into a bird. There is no such absurd thing in the world."


    "Qin Bing''s parents are not over now. Go and see them."


    "Yes


    Ximenyu comes to the small courtyard where Qin Bing''s parents live.


    From afar came the cry.


    These two days, Qin Bing''s mother always cries from time to time.


    "Uncle and aunt!"


    "Ah, ximenyu, how did you come back?"


    Ximen Yu went up and comforted him, "I''ve heard that such an incredible thing has happened to Qin Bing?"


    "Wuwu, Wuwu, why, why is this? My good daughter, why will become a bird, why. "


    After all, Ximen Yu was a practitioner and asked, "uncle, can you tell me how Qin Bing became a bird?"


    "Oh, injustice, injustice. When she came, she was a good person, nothing different. However, seeing her, she immediately flew up. Before we could react, she was already in the air. Without seeing what was going on, she turned into a red bird, whimpering, why. "


    "These days, we have been thinking about why this is the case. One of my two daughters is missing and the other is mutated into this way. It is no longer human."


    Ximen Yu thought for a moment. It''s not so simple. Since Qin Bing can fly, she must have strength. She must be a member of the cultivation world. However, why did she become a bird?


    Ximen Yu comforted: "uncle and aunt, don''t worry. There is nothing to worry about. If she really becomes a bird, she won''t come back Look at you. It means she can switch between humans and birds at will. Moreover, he still has the memory intact. There are all kinds of strange things in the world. Maybe it''s what kind of strange cultivation way is this? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1022

    "Boo hoo, I can''t accept it. It''s our daughter. It''s already a monster! Woo Hoo Hoo. "


    Ximen Yu had no choice but to laugh at him.


    "Uncle and aunt, where can I find her?" Ximen Yu asked.


    "I don''t know!" Qin Bing''s father shook his head.


    Qin Bing''s mother said: "when they left, I seem to hear what the man said about Yanhuang village."


    "Yanhuang village?" Ximen Yu repeated the sentence.


    "Well, I see."


    Speaking of the word Yanhuang, ximenyu thought of one thing. Last time, several strong men of Yanhuang nationality came to find ximenyu and asked him if he would like to participate in the world cup on their behalf. It was wrong, it was an argument.


    Ximenyu refused, is it possible that Yanhuang village and yanhuangmen have something to do with it?


    Thinking of this, ximenyu immediately called Erqi elder.


    "Hello, elder Erqi, do you know what Yanhuang village is?"


    "Ximenyu, what do you want? It''s going to start early tomorrow morning. "


    "Don''t worry. It''s nothing. I''m just curious."


    "Yanhuang village is a village where the descendants of Yanhuang nationality live. It is closed and keeps the ancient village form."


    "Oh, about where?"


    "Why do you ask? Don''t try to be careful. You won''t be beaten up


    "No, I just want to know."


    "Well, Yanhuang village is on the border of the East and the border with the Northern Dynasties. I don''t know where it is. I haven''t been there!"


    "Oh


    After hanging up the phone, Ximen Yu secretly said, "since Qin Bing is there, I must go there."


    Ximenyu spoke to his family, and then he rose to the sky and flew to the East. Of course, he was wearing steel armor because he was in a hurry and was fast. Otherwise, it will take a long time to fly by yourself, which is much slower than flying by plane. But flying, I guess it''s just as troublesome.


    It wasn''t long before iron man arrived at the eastern border.


    "Iron man, search for any special villages on the border between the Northern Dynasties and China."


    "Drop by drop!" Iron man will start searching soon.


    In a few minutes, iron man searched.


    Ximenyu immediately flew in which direction and saw a huge village. To be exact, it''s not a village, it''s an ancient town, the area of which is no less than a small city. Judging from the scale, the population is estimated to be no less than 100000.


    However, the village is sealed off by the surrounding mountains. There is only one entrance and exit, and there is a wall at the entrance and exit.


    Standing outside the city wall, ximenyu suddenly felt as if he had passed through the ancient times.


    Above the city wall, a huge stone tablet inlaid in the wall is written with several ancient characters, named Yanhuang village.


    Ximenyu is sure that this is the legendary gathering place of Yanhuang nationality with pure blood.


    Tens of thousands of years ago, the land of China was not called Huaxia, but the land of Shenzhou. In this land of Shenzhou, there were strong clans called Yanhuang people. Thousands of Chinese descendants lived happily on the land of Shenzhou.


    Until one day, many of the descendants of the Chinese people in Shenzhou became weaker and weaker as they passed on. In the end, a large number of people with impure blood appeared, and they were driven out of the clan.


    Among those who were expelled from the clan, one day, a man named Huaxia, who had no pure blood, became a strong one through hard work. From then on, those who were not of pure blood took Huaxia as their leader, and, in order to get rid of the relationship with the Yanhuang people, they called all those who did not have pure blood as Huaxia people.


    In this way, there are two clans in China, Yanhuang and Huaxia.


    With the passage of time, I don''t know how many years have passed. The Yanhuang nationality has gradually shrunk, while the Chinese nationality has developed rapidly. Finally, it has completely occupied the whole land of China. Every corner is the Chinese people. Slowly, the Chinese people established many tribes. After that, the productivity continued to develop. There was the spring and Autumn period and the Warring States period, until the Tang, song, yuan, Ming and Qing Dynasties, and now the science and technology developed society.


    As for the Yanhuang nationality, it began to decline long ago, and finally disappeared completely. However, Yanhuang people can not really have no, there will always be some preservation.


    Therefore, some of the last preserved Yanhuang people live in this Yanhuang village for a long time.


    This Yanhuang village has a history of 7000 years.


    It can be seen that Yanhuang nationality was very thin ten thousand years ago.


    Standing at the gate of the city, ximenyu felt that he could see the ancient time. This place gave him a sense of space-time crisscross. Perhaps, ximenyu can imagine that tens of thousands of years ago, or even hundreds of thousands of years ago, the land of China was so prosperous that powerful descendants of the Chinese could be seen in every corner.


    But now, once the most powerful clan in the world, they live a peaceful life in this corner.Of course, the land of China has not been occupied by people of other races because of the decline of the Chinese people. After the rise of the Chinese people, still strong, the Chinese people occupy the land of China, from then on called the land of China.


    Efforts of the Chinese people, constantly emerging strong, established the Jingmen, and Jingmen has been handed down to this day, has become one of the most ancient forces in the world.


    "Who is coming?" A man flew down from the gate of the city.


    However, when the man was about to land, he suddenly changed into a colorful tiger, more than three meters long. The tiger hair on his forehead formed a king character.


    "Roar!" When the tiger roars, ximenyu feels cold.


    Ximenyu was shocked and turned into a tiger.


    At that moment, Ximen Yu remembered his parents and said that Qin Bing became a fire red bird after flying into the air.


    Ximen Yu''s head is completely confused. There are such people.


    The tiger changed and became a big man again.


    The big man roared, "who are you! Why are you here? If you don''t speak, I won''t be polite. "


    Ximenyu woke up from the shock and said, "are you a person or what?"


    "Well, ignorance, of course I am a man!"


    "No way. How can a man become a tiger?"


    "Ignorance, we are Yanhuang people. Every Yanhuang person can be transformed into a foreign animal. Human beings are evolved from animals. You ignorant Chinese people, your ancestors are those who were abandoned by the Yanhuang people who did not have pure blood. You have no ability to incarnate as a foreign animal. You will become a weak and weak Chinese people. Don''t go away! "


    Ximen Yu suddenly returned to his senses.


    It''s a big surprise. Ximen Yu remembered that he had met the blood wolf family? Don''t they also become blood wolves?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1023

    "Oh, I''ll find someone. Her name is qinbing!"


    "Hum, Qin Bing? Without this man, I will not go yet! "


    Of course, ximenyu will not go like this.


    "Please, please let me know."


    "Get out of here!"


    Ximenyu frowned and asked him to roll. In front of him, the realm of this big man was just a second-order gene. Ximenyu was not afraid of him.


    "Please let me know, brother. I want to see Qin Bing. I know you know. You have more than 100 million people here."


    "Hum, more than 100 million people, can I know all of them? Don''t say you don''t know, even if you know, you won''t be allowed to go in. "


    Ximenyu is calculated by iron man. Iron man can scan and know how many people there are.


    There are 120000 Yanhuang people here.


    "Qin Bing is a woman who will become a red bird of fire. She is very beautiful. If you don''t guess it, she should have just arrived here soon. Please let me know. My name is ximenyu. Ximenyu has something to see her, or let me go in or ask her to come out."


    That big man is surprised, will turn into a red bird of fire?


    This is the phoenix of fire. There are not many fire phoenix in the whole Yanhuang village. Recently, there are only two women, one of them.


    However, young and weak fire phoenix is now the focus of the Yan Huang people cultivation ah.


    Because fire phoenix is the leader of Yanhuang people from ancient times to present. They are no longer foreign animals, they are gods and one of the four shenbeasts of Yanhuang nationality, including Qinglong, white tiger, Zhuque and Xuanwu. The Phoenix is the sparrow, and Xuanwu is something like a turtle.


    Of course, the animal here is not really God, but the ancient Yanhuang people, for their different expression, called the beast, have nothing to do with the real God. Like the God of Simon''s hand, there is a God in his name, but it doesn''t have to do with the real God.


    "Get out of here!" The big man drank loudly. Phoenix is the leader of their Yanhuang people in the future. Is it something ximenyu can imagine.


    "Brother, really need that? Don''t force me to rush! "


    "Ha ha ha, ignorance, a Chinese species eliminated by Yanhuang nationality, dare to say this kind of words, and don''t roll again. Don''t blame me for being polite."


    "I''m welcome. Don''t blame me for being polite!"


    Simon woo rushed inside.


    "Get down for me!" The big man stopped ximenyu.


    "Eat me!" Simon woo takes a hand back.


    "Bang!" The Han Dynasty flew immediately. The strength of ximenyu was not blowing. The first level of Yanhuang people could not be rivals. Of course, Yanhuang people have to admit that it is strong and certainly better than the general human race. They are strong when they are born, and one is potential lock.


    At this point, the Chinese people are far from each other. 1000 ordinary Chinese people can not find one that can be cultivated, let alone potential field when born.


    Therefore, Yanhuang people were once so strong and pure blood vessels. They practiced very fast. If they were some of the more talented, they had the power of gene field in their teens.


    But the Chinese people, this is impossible, ximenyu such a strong, only 19 years old to reach the genetic field, let alone others.


    "Boom!" The big man was shot and flew by ximenyu.


    The Chinese people are not necessarily weaker than the Yanhuang people. At least ximenyu is an exception.


    Ximen Yu flew up the top of the wall, trying to cross the wall.


    As soon as the body of ximenyu had just flew up the wall, it suddenly felt an irresistible force coming.


    "Bang!" Ximenyu quickly regressed, and flew a hundred meters away from the rear, and hit a big stone, smashing the stone into pieces.


    "Ah!" Ximenyu was all over the body, and climbed up hard.


    At this time, a gene fifth-order man flew up, looking at ximenyu with his eyes slanted.


    "I want to rush into Yanhuang village, hum, I can''t measure myself. Even so many of your powerful people in Beijing dare not step over half a step, you are arrogant. Also do not go back to the Chinese Xia ancestors to inquire about, Yan Huang is your people. You are the ancestors of your Chinese people, you are the descendants of the last products eliminated by the Yanhuang people. I will not kill you if you are the people who are the same root of the gods. If you dare to break in again, I''m not to blame. "


    "How strong do you think you are, you are the third-order gene. Believe me to go in and pull a ten year old kid out and beat you?"


    "Alas, the blood of impure is not pure at all. Let''s go!"


    Ximenyu was hit by the five level master of the gene.


    Yanhuang people are worthy of being the ancestors of the Chinese people.


    "This elder, just how offensive I have just been, I need to find someone," ximenyu said


    "Who do you want to find?"


    "I find my girlfriend. Her name is Qin Bing. She can be turned into a red bird. She just came here soon!"The man said, "I don''t know. You go."


    "How can you not know, please help me, she is my girlfriend."


    At this time, the big man just disdained and said: "hum, Phoenix will be your girlfriend, and I don''t think you deserve it. She is the god beast of Yanhuang nationality and one of the four leaders. You, a weak and weak Chinese people, dare to be our god beast leader''s boyfriend?"


    "Er!" Ximen Yu was stunned and said, "well, Qin Bing is really in there. I said she must be. Please tell me. I want to see her. She is really my wife


    The fifth gene man said, "if you dare to say that she is your wife, I think you will die miserably. Don''t you know how noble she is in our Yanhuang nationality? Even if I stood in front of her, I had to bow down respectfully. If you call her wife, you will be torn to pieces by the powerful elders


    "Well, why? She''s my wife. We''ve been together for many years. Why? "


    "It used to have something to do with you. We don''t want to know. All we know is that she is now the leader of the sacred beast of Yanhuang nationality and has been trained by the patriarch. Do you know who our patriarch is? Hum, even if you are the strongest in Beijing, you and he dare to be the man of our beast Phoenix? You want to die. "


    Ximen Yuda Han, the strongest in Beijing, have to pay New Year''s greetings to the Yanhuang clan head. Is it true or not?


    Ximenyu doesn''t even know who is the most powerful person in Jingmen. He has never reached that level in Jingmen. Even the venerable has only seen one.


    But there is no doubt that the Yanhuang people are stronger than ordinary people, and the Huaxia people are certainly weak. Compared with the race they once abandoned, it can be said that they are race. The race without their pure blood is the Huaxia people.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1024

    "If I must see Qin Bing?" Ximenyu insisted.


    "You don''t understand yet? She is Phoenix, not casual people can see, if you really want to find death, even if I do not complete you, there are too many people can achieve it, no matter what you have, that has passed. "


    "I don''t believe she will not see me!"


    "No one will tell you, because we can''t see her at all at all. I asked you, did she call you these days? If not, it is obvious that she can''t see you. If there is, you can call completely. No one is required to inform her. She can come out and pick you up by herself. Really? Look at your face and you know if it is not. That problem is already obvious. You can''t match her. She wants to get rid of her old relationship with you. Maybe she said goodbye to you. You don''t agree. She''s going to stay out of touch with you. "


    "I don''t believe it!"


    "Hum, believe it or not. In short, she is no longer a common person before, and she is the future leader of our Yanhuang people. I am not afraid to tell you that she has just found it. She has stepped into the gene field. Maybe she can kill you now. A Yanhuang people with pure blood, and blood vessels of gods and animals, the cultivation speed is very fast, and the strength is also super powerful. This talent is almost no less than the human beings of the time of the immortals. Do you think you can match the Chinese people of this defective product? Even if your Qin Bing Phoenix still likes you, you can''t be together. Can the elders of Yanhuang and other super powerful people make a Chinese people spoil our future Phoenix leaders. "


    "Qin Bing stepped into the gene field?" Ximenyu can''t believe it at all. How long has it been since we stepped into the gene field? Maybe you can kill yourself? But is it really the case?


    "You think I lied to you? Every Yanhuang people with blood vessels of gods and beasts will enter gene field as long as they wake up. The speed of cultivation is smooth, which is not imaginable. This involves race issues to you, and also to say, you go, if she likes you, naturally will contact you, do not disgrace here. Find a woman of the same Chinese nationality as your wife, and the family is right. The Yanhuang people will never marry the Chinese. They will dilute our blood. Do you understand? Go on, I think you are abandoned and very poor, so it''s not difficult for you. "


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha!" Ximenyu giggled up to heaven.


    "I was abandoned? I was abandoned? The door is not right. I can''t afford it. Hahaha! Ha ha ha! "


    It is a natural circle. In the past, ximenyu was a cultivator, Qin Bing was a common man. Ximenyu and Qin Bing were doomed to have no future. Ximenyu should find a woman as a wife of cultivator to be a wife. It is not right with Qin Bing.


    I didn''t expect that now, it is not worthy of Qin Bing to become ximenyu. Qin Bing is the phoenix of Yanhuang nationality. The future leader and talent are beyond the standard. It is not comparable to the Chinese people. Ximenyu was in a second. Ximenyu should find a combination of Chinese women to have a future. There is no future with Qin Bing.


    As soon as ximenyu turned, he flew away.


    The man of the fifth order of the gene said it was right. There was no need to go in and look for Qin Bing. This time has proved that if Qin Bingzhen really loves ximenyu, why not make a phone call, ximenyu does not believe that she has not even made a call.


    Ximenyu can''t believe that a girlfriend who once loved so much will be abandoned one day.


    Even if ximenyu is not worthy of Yanhuang people now, Qin Bingzhen can not see it, at least in the past feelings, and he sat down with the Qi to talk, and the Qi of the break-up, and then each walks their own way. But she didn''t even call, she just said a few words when she called last time. What did she mean, really despised it?


    Ximenyu threw her head off, maybe not so. Maybe she really had other reasons. Maybe she still loved me. Maybe she just couldn''t help herself, right? Why do I think about it? I have been together for so long. Don''t I know her yet?


    But what else, maybe, is there no time to make a call? Even if Yanhuang village has no signal, no phone, no cell phone, she really needs to make a phone call, she will not fly out for a while, to the outside where there is a signal to call?


    "Ah!" Ximenyu is going crazy. I can''t think it. I can''t guess.


    But there is a saying that the fifth-order Yanhuang men said very right, Yanhuang will never marry the Chinese. For Yanhuang, the most important thing is to keep the blood vein, the Chinese people have no blood, only very weak Yan Huang blood. Therefore, the whole Chinese nation, most of them are ordinary people, ordinary people who cannot be cultivated, and have a life span of only 70 or 80 years.


    Ximenyu also had to admit that the Chinese people are only a large population, but the race can not be compared with the Yanhuang.


    Perhaps, the real fate has come to an end. Qin Bing is such a noble blood vessel of the Yan and Huang gods and beasts, even if the ordinary blood of Yanhuang people can not match, besides the western gate Yu, the Chinese people.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha!"


    Ximenyu all the way giggled and disappeared in the sky.


    Ximenyu lost his soul and returned to his home in Donghai city. It was evening."Xiaoyu, how are you? Have you found Qin Bing? "


    In ximenyu''s home, his relatives are waiting for news from ximenyu, as well as Qin Bing''s parents.


    Of course, Ximen Yu would not drive her parents away because Qin Bing ignored her. Ximen Yu didn''t think of such a thing. Qin Bing''s parents were just as sad. The blood of Yanhuang nationality will become a bird. For Qin Bing''s parents, Qin Bing has become a monster. Where is it? Their blood can''t compare with Qin Bing''s one thousandth. They are also very sad.


    Ximenyu shook his head?


    "You said you went to Yanhuang village, didn''t you? I still went there and didn''t see it! "


    "Yes, I didn''t see it. I''ve made progress. Even if I went in, I couldn''t see it. She is not what she used to be now. We all forget it. People have already trained the opponents of Yanhuang nationality. I was forced by her, and I can''t even call her hanging silk. You forget it. "


    "What do you mean?"


    "Qin Bing is now the phoenix of the blood of the four leaders of Yanhuang nationality. It is said that her strength has caught up with me and even surpassed me. What else can I insist on? Fate has ended. Alas, it''s all. I''d better find a girl of the Chinese nationality and be a good match for each other. "


    "Xiaoyu, what are you talking about? How can you not understand? What is Yanhuang nationality? Aren''t we Chinese? There are also Chinese. Aren''t we Chinese? We''re confused. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1025

    Ximenyu sighed with a deep sigh, and then started from scratch, and began to talk about the Yanhuang and the Chinese tens of thousands of years ago.


    "We are not the Yanhuang people. The real Yanhuang people lived for hundreds of years and over tens of thousands of years ago. We are just ordinary people whose blood vessels are diluted completely. Well, don''t say this. Let''s wash and sleep!"


    Ximenyu was very upset when he returned to the room with great pleasure.


    Press the remote control on the bed to turn on the TV in the room, and an entertainment news is being played on the TV.


    "Huangxiaoqing, a recognized Beijing Film School flower, has been inspected by famous Chinese director Liang Ming today. Huang Xiaoqing is expected to play a role as the female leader of the new God carving chivalrous woman Xiaolong."


    West Gate Yu eyebrow wrinkled, feel that Beijing shadow school flower Huang Xiaoqing good face.


    Ximenyu thought for a few seconds, and immediately remembered.


    "Whoa, who am I talking about? It''s her, the school flower of junior high school!" Ximenyu finally remembered that when ximenyu junior high school, there was a school flower pursued by many people in the middle school department, called Huang Xiaoqing, and he was a classmate with ximenyu. Ximenyu was very small at that time.


    Ximenyu has not developed, of course, will not go secretly love her. But many boys in ximenyu class go after her, and many other classes follow her. At that time, ximenyu was short, and he was only about one meter five when he was in junior high school. He sat in the second row, and Huang Xiaoqing, who called the school flower, sat in the back row and the third row.


    Ximenyu and she were quite familiar with each other when they were in junior high school.


    Later, after junior high school, ximenyu did not know where she went. Anyway, he didn''t read in Donghai No. 1 middle school. In short, there was no news. Ximenyu did not see her by accident today, and he would never think of this person at all.


    "Ha ha, Huang Xiaoqing, your sister, is indeed the 18th National Congress of the women! Well, time is going so fast. "


    Ximenyu was lying in bed, because Qin Bing was very depressed, so she simply watched TV, did not expect to see the news of the same class in junior high school, she went to Kyoto Film College in Huaxia. It looks like there is also the role of the Dragon girl who hopes to play the new God carving chivalrous. However, a film college student who has not graduated from her university, can be a heroine and in nine out of ten she has to accept the rules.


    Ximenyu is in the memory. In the three years of junior high school, ximenyu has been very inferiority. Every semester, you can pay tuition fees by borrowing money. The school fee in one school is very high. And he himself, sitting in the second row, is only a meter and five height, do exercises in line with what, are standing in the first row. Said that hanging silk is overestimated ximenyu, so, ximenyu junior high school did not secretly love anyone.


    Everyone said that the school flower Huang Xiaoqing sat in his back row, usually also won''t talk to her. But Huang Xiaoqing sometimes asks ximenyu to help her buy snacks or something. Ximenyu is also happy. Because ximenyu feels that Huang Xiaoqing is very high-grade and noble. At that time, ximenyu was much shorter than her. Because ximenyu is estimated to be the only one in the class who will not have that idea, Huang Xiaoqing has a good attitude towards ximenyu, and she is the only one in the class who knows that ximenyu is writing novels. Unfortunately, Huang Xiaoqing was not interested in the network novels written by ximenyu at that time, which is very sorry.


    After junior high school graduation, ximenyu also forgot, Huang Xiaoqing even if beautiful, because he did not like the feelings of women, so he would not leave much impression.


    Ximenyu lies in bed, remembering the junior high school time, but very emotional, no matter how hard the time was, now memories are full of sweet memories. Especially, I saw the students in the back of junior high school who never thought of before. Ximenyu is very warm inside.


    Maybe, huangxiaoqing also forgot ximenyu, maybe Huang Xiaoqing heard about the story of ximenyu.


    But it is not likely in general. Although ximenyu is famous in China, it is only in the field of cultivation. Among ordinary people, ximenyu may have been famous for his live battle against the sun ghost. But ximenyu had masks, and neither TV station nor reporters dared to dig or steal the private life of any cultivator. Unlike stars, everyone knows walking on the street.


    Ximenyu secretly said: "or, anyway, I am depressed. I went to Kyoto film academy to talk to Huang Xiaoqing? It''s been so long since I saw you. "


    Thinking of this, ximenyu still put on steel armor and flew north.


    At about 8 p.m., ximenyu arrived at the gate of the northern Film Academy.


    Ximenyu stands at the school gate. The girls around you can''t help but look at ximenyu. It is not only the height of ximenyu, the height of 187 meters and the large figure, but also the strong breath of the strong person in ximenyu. It makes people feel very safe. Maybe women are born sensitive to the sense of safety.


    "Do you know Huang Xiaoqing, classmate?" ximenyu asked


    "Huang Xiaoqing, I know you, but she doesn''t know me. She is a famous online beauty, a red man in the college, a big star in the future. Now there are big directors who have asked her to make movies."


    Ximenyu asked, "I am a classmate in her junior high school. How can I find her?"


    "I don''t know about this, maybe you know the people who go to her bedroom."


    "Where is her bedroom?"That girl told ximenyu Huang Xiaoqing''s bedroom, ximenyu went directly to her bedroom.


    Along the way, ximenyu met many men and women. These college students were almost the same age as ximenyu, but they were killed by ximenyu no matter inside or outside, and momentum. I believe that many girls who meet ximenyu are attracted to ximenyu.


    Simon Yu went to the door of a bedroom and knocked on the door. When the door opened, a girl who was applying the mask looked at the door, looking at the tall, handsome boy in the doorway. He asked, "are you?"


    "Hello, I''m looking for Huang Xiaoqing. Do you know where she is?"


    "Oh The girl who applied the mask seemed to be a bit upset when she heard Huang Xiaoqing. Maybe she was jealous of Huang Xiao Qing at ordinary times.


    "I don''t know. I should eat in the canteen."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1026

    "What''s her phone number? Can I have it? "


    "Who are you?"


    "I''m her junior high school classmate! If you want to talk to her, give me her number


    Maybe it was ximenyu''s powerful aura that made the girl have to believe that she gave the number to Ximen Yu.


    Ximen Yu took the number and called.


    Unfortunately, no one answered.


    Ximenyu immediately used iron man to track down the location of this number.


    The location is not far from ximenyu, in the school canteen.


    I didn''t expect that she really ate in the canteen.


    Ximenyu quickly walked to the canteen. Sure enough, he saw Huang Xiaoqing outside the canteen through the window. She and two other women, as well as a man, ate so late.


    Ximenyu didn''t go in, but said to a student who was walking into the canteen: "classmate, please call Huang Xiaoqing for me after you go in. You say there is a junior high school classmate out there. Please come out and see you."


    "Oh, good!"


    After entering the canteen, the boy said something about ximenyu when passing by Huang Xiaoqing.


    "My junior high school classmates?" Huang Xiaoqing doubts that she has little impression of junior high school. After graduating from junior high school, she moved to a city in the north. So, junior high school students must be from the south.


    Huang Xiaoqing and two girls came out and saw ximenyu. Huang Xiaoqing looked at ximenyu in doubt and couldn''t remember.


    Ximen Yu said with a smile, "Hello, Huang Xiaoqing, do you still know me?"


    "Wow, so handsome, so stylish!" Huang Xiaoqing side of the two women are quietly exclaimed.


    "Oh, are you? I can''t remember, just that person said you are my junior high school classmate? Are you from Donghai city


    "I can''t remember. Ha ha, my name is ximenyu. I sat in the front row of you in junior high school."


    "Ah, ximenyu? No, it''s the one in front of me, the little one? "


    "Yes, I saw your news in an entertainment news today, so I came to see you."


    Huang Xiaoqing comes to ximenyu and looks at ximenyu closely.


    "Wow, look at it so close. It''s really like you. How can you be so tall? What''s more, it''s very handsome. "


    "Ha ha, you have changed a lot."


    "No matter how much I change, I can''t change as much as you. You''re too frightening. It''s your boy. I always have the impression of that short little boy in my mind. When I see you, I can''t believe it. You have changed too much


    Ximen Yu laughed and asked, "what''s the matter? I haven''t seen you for a long time. Let''s go together."


    "Good!" Huang Xiaoqing immediately agreed, said to the two girls, and then walked on the campus with Ximen Yu.


    "Where did you go after junior high school?"


    "I moved and moved to Kyoto. It should be said that I was originally from here. But at that time, my father was doing business in the South and bought a house in Donghai temporarily. I also read the fourth grade of primary school there, until the third day of junior high school. Then my father''s business moved to Kyoto, so he moved back. And you? "


    "After that, I still read grade one in Donghai No.1 middle school, but I only read it for a few months. Then I didn''t read it. I went up the mountain to learn martial arts. Ha ha!"


    "Ah, that''s OK. No wonder you look so strong and powerful now. Just now my two classmates screamed and secretly asked me to introduce them to each other."


    "Ha ha!"


    "What are you doing now? Should not have read? "


    "No, as for the occupation, it''s more complicated. It''s a thug!"


    "Well, bodyguards, ha ha. In fact, it''s good to be a bodyguard. I know several big bosses. They all have bodyguards, and they are paid very high wages. Their bodyguards are like you. They are tall and powerful. If you need a few introductions to me, boss! "


    "Ha ha, no, thank you. How do you know so many bosses?"


    "My father is a business man. In addition, he will go to the entertainment industry in the future. He must go to entertainment and drink more. He knows some big bosses, but they are all from the entertainment industry."


    Ximen Yu thought of the news and asked, "I heard that you are going to play the role of little dragon girl, which is a new divine sculpture made by a big director. Congratulations!"


    Huang Xiaoqing lowered his head with a bitter smile and said, "it''s not sure now. The depth of the entertainment industry is deep. You don''t understand."


    "I''m not sure how the entertainment news is broadcast!"


    "That''s what entertainment news is like. It''s all gossip news. Even if it doesn''t, it''ll be broadcast in disorder."


    "Oh


    "Well, don''t talk about me, talk about you, how can you suddenly come to see me, my junior high school classmates have no contact, many simply can''t remember."


    "I just saw the news, so I thought of you.""Oh, hehe, you''re so tall now. You''re almost one meter nine. It''s unbelievable."


    "Ha ha, yes. It''s not easy to go from one meter five to one meter eight seven."


    Huang Xiaoqing asked, "be honest, do you have a girlfriend now?"


    Ximen Yu smiles and thinks of Qin Bing. He was not sure whether he was equal to Ximen Yu before, but now he is almost sure.


    "It''s just divided. How about you?" Ximenyu asked casually.


    Huang Xiaoqing sighed and said with a smile: "I didn''t expect you to be faster than me. I''m chasing too many people, so I don''t know how to choose. Anyway, up to now there is no one. In addition, if you want to mix with the entertainment industry, it''s easy not to find a boyfriend, or the campus is boring. It''s a waste of time and youth. Maybe we girls and boys in art colleges have become very realistic. "


    Ximenyu didn''t say anything and didn''t talk about it, but it doesn''t mean she''s still here.


    "Let''s go, ximenyu, old classmate. I''ll treat you to dinner!"


    "Eating so late!"


    "Just now we haven''t started to eat. Let''s go. You come to see me. I''m sure I''ll treat you. After eating, I''ll go to KTV to sing. I''ll call those sisters on."


    "All right." Ximenyu did not refuse.


    I''ve been living in the cultivation world all the time. I''ve been fighting and killing every day. I''ve always had hatred and resentment. I''ve occasionally experienced the singing, drinking and eating of ordinary people. It''s also a good way to relax.


    Huang Xiaoqing is very forthright in the hotel to book a room, also invited seven or eight students together, banquet ximenyu.


    In Ximen Yu''s eyes, she is still in junior high school. She is outgoing and cheerful. Of course, she is more mature and beautiful.


    If you are beautiful, you can also count as a five grade beauty. Level five is beautiful enough. Most of the stewardesses are just grade three and level Four.


    "Everybody, this is my junior high school classmate, the little boy sitting in the front row of me. Do you see that he is so tall and powerful now? Let''s respect him. After eating, we''ll go to sing. All of us are on my treat."


    "Cheers


    After three rounds of drinking, it was already 12 o''clock in the evening. At this time, Huang Xiaoqing''s phone rang.


    "Hello, Liang!"


    "Xiaoqing, we''re in the Maichang entertainment city. Come here now and introduce some big bosses to you."


    "Ah, now, no way, my junior high school classmates come to me!"


    "Are you all right, junior high school students only, ignore him, come here quickly, and wait for Mr. Liu, they are going to leave, hurry up."


    Huang Xiaoqing looked at ximenyu, thought about it, and then said, "Liang Dao, I really can''t. my classmate hasn''t seen him for a long time. He said that he would like to sing next time."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1027

    "Next time."


    "Where are you now?"


    "We''re drinking now. We''re going to sing later!"


    "In which hotel!"


    "What''s wrong with the one at the gate of our school?"


    "Click The other party hung up.


    Huang Xiaoqing is very depressed. This time, director Liang asked her to go out, which will definitely affect her performance as little dragon girl.


    Ximenyu naturally heard the phone call at the door.


    Ximen Yu''s heart murmured: "what a great director!"


    If Ximen Yu wants to help, let alone Huang Xiaoqing as a star, even if Huang Xiaoqing is a director, there is no problem.


    Just now the director Liang asked which hotel he was in. If ximenyu had a good guess, he would come over. Maybe he wanted to make trouble, or something.


    This society is really sick.


    "Huang Xiaoqing, if you have something to do, you should go first. Anyway, all your classmates are here. I''ll just play with them." Simon Yu said.


    "No, it''s not easy for our old classmates to meet. How can I go first? Let''s continue to drink and change after drinking."


    "All right." Ximen Yu is very kind to Huang Xiaoqing. Therefore, Ximen Yu will consider helping her. Ximen Yu can find AI''s family to arrange for her. There are many production companies.


    ¡­¡­


    "Liang Dao, what do you want to do?"


    "Hum, how dare Huang Xiaoqing disobey me for the sake of a junior high school classmate. If it wasn''t for me, she would be famous now? You can''t beat her without knocking. "


    "Liang Dao, I still have some strength in one acre of land in Kyoto. You can tell me, no matter whether it''s black or white, I can help you easily!" Said a man who looked a little black.


    "I XX Hotel, find Huang Xiaoqing, bring her to me, and then, to see which is her junior high school classmates, give me a hard beating in front of her face, let Huang Xiaoqing remember this lesson, dare not violate my meaning in the future."


    "Which one is her classmate?"


    At this time, Liang took out his mobile phone, and the photo above was sent from the drinking scene.


    Ximen Yu in the picture is very handsome. Therefore, director Liang is very upset. He is determined to teach ximenyu a lesson to Huang Xiaoqing. If ximenyu is ugly, he doesn''t have such a big opinion. It''s because ximenyu is young and handsome. He is more attractive than his fat pig. He is worried that Huang Xiaoqing is looking for a boyfriend, so he is very angry.


    "It''s not bad, Liang Dao. There''s an agent."


    "Go and call some brothers! I''ll wait for you at the bar across the street. "


    "OK!"


    When ximenyu was drinking, the door was pushed open.


    Then one after another, six or seven strong men came in, and one of them closed the door.


    Everyone looked in horror at the few people who came in.


    "Who are you? What are you going to do? "


    One of the leaders said, "hum, are you Huang Xiaoqing?"


    "I am Huang Xiaoqing, what do you want to do


    "I don''t want to do anything. I''ll take you to meet someone."


    "If you don''t leave, I''ll call the police."


    "Report ah, little brother, I''m in this one minute and three points, since I dare to do it, there are people in black and white."


    "You! Who the hell are you! There is no royal law at the feet of the emperor. " Another classmate of Huang Xiaoqing.


    "Ha ha ha, don''t worry. We won''t hurt the irrelevant people. Please go to one side, Huang Xiaoqing, and you will not be hurt! "


    Obviously, ximenyu was not the one who was invited to the other side.


    Ximen Yu laughed secretly. If the people in the cultivation world knew that he had been bullied by some gangsters, he would have laughed off his teeth.


    However, this kind of feeling is quite fresh, these little thugs, or big thugs, there is no one in Ping x, more and more arrogant.


    "Don''t move him. He''s my classmate. I know who wants to see me. I''ll go with you." Huang Xiaoqing is not a fool. I can see that it must be the person called by director Liang. Director Liang knows many black-and-white characters in Kyoto.


    Huang Xiaoqing didn''t know director Liang for a long time, only a few months. The reason why director Liang hasn''t decided to let her play XiaoLongNu is that Huang Xiaoqing has not considered clearly one thing, that is, he is directed by Liang''s hidden rules, and he often cooperates with him in the future, so he can be regarded as his lover.


    Huang Xiaoqing was caught by a gangster.


    The gangster head went to ximenyu, a head shorter than ximenyu. With a toothpick in his mouth, he poked ximenyu''s chest with his finger and said viciously, "boy, I hate your little white face with no skill. In addition to seducing some women, you still have tolerance. I really don''t know what''s wrong with some women. Can you be handsome? If you can give her fame and money, you have to be a little white face. "


    Ximen Yu said with a smile: "I think I''m very good. It''s much better than that of you who can squeeze out 10 jin of oil in the pot. I don''t know how many times better.""You The gangster was so angry that ximenyu even called him such a name.


    "Brothers, hit me. Don''t stop without breaking your legs."


    Five or six gangsters went to Ximen Yuwei.


    Ximenyu has some muscles and bones. He really needs to do a good exercise. What Ximen Yu teaches us is that they are just thugs. Those who can fry oil can''t be easily spared.


    "Bang bang bang!"


    There is no doubt that ximenyu immediately put up five or six of them.


    "Wow Huang Xiaoqing and those people were shocked. They had never seen such a fight.


    Huang Xiaoqing has an instant look at ximenyu, but he can''t connect ximenyu, who was once short in junior high school.


    "Ah The thug was so frightened that he turned and rushed to the door.


    How can ximenyu let him go? He picked up a plate on the table, threw it over and smashed him.


    Ximenyu stepped forward and lifted him to the ceiling.


    "Wow Huang Xiaoqing and her classmates were surprised. The fat man weighed at least 180 Jin. Ximen Yu lifted it so easily.


    This weight, Ximen Yuzhen did not take seriously, his single hand weightlifting has already 10000 Jin, 180 Jin is nothing.


    Ximen Yu hummed: "fat pig, I know someone is looking for you behind your back. Who is that person? If I''m right, it''s the so-called director Liang. Tell me the truth, otherwise, you know it! "


    "I said, I said, it was indeed Liang who called it. He liked Huang Xiaoqing very much. Seeing Huang Xiaoqing ignore him for a young and handsome junior high school student, he was very angry. Let me take Huang Xiaoqing away and beat you hard in front of her, so that Huang Xiaoqing could remember the lesson."


    Ximenyu asked, "where is director Liang now?"


    "He said he was waiting for us at the blue mountain bar not far away!"


    "Hum! You are not a good thing. Now take me to the director Liang. I''d like to see what kind of character he is


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1028

    "Ximenyu!" Huang Xiaoqing worried at ximenyu.


    "It''s OK. Are you going to follow me?"


    Huang Xiaoqing advised: "ximenyu, or forget, don''t make noise, Liang guide is not good to provoke, in Kyoto, black and white two ways to eat. But you can play, but after all, it is only one, double boxing is hard to fight four hands ah. "


    "Ha ha, thank you for your concern, but it is not my attitude towards ximenyu. That kind of person is not a good man. It is also a waste of air to live. Let''s go!"


    "Ah, Simon woo, don''t be impulsive." Huang Xiaoqing thought ximenyu was going to kill people and stopped ximenyu.


    "Well, I know the right point. Go!" Ximenyu pressed the fat pig and walked out of the room.


    Ximenyu kicked the fat pig fart. On the stock, he scolded: "fat into this way, but also learn to mix, go home to raise pigs you."


    After walking outside the hotel, the fat pig saw two patrols on the street, and immediately shouted, "help, help!"


    The two men immediately pulled out their guns and pointed them at ximenyu.


    It''s a real trouble for ximenyu to frown.


    The fat pig hid behind the two men and said, "Sir, help me."


    Ximenyu said angrily: "fat pig, I advise you to lead the road honestly, otherwise, you only have one dead road, kill you such a person, my eyes will not blink."


    "Look, you hear it. He''s going to kill me, help!"


    One of them shouted with his gun: "hands up, hold your head, and squat down."


    The other roared, "come on!"


    "Bang!" Ximenyu rushed up and knocked out two people. No one saw how ximenyu did it.


    Then ximenyu grabbed the fat pig and hit him on the ground.


    Simon Yu said angrily, "you have found death by yourself."


    "What are you going to do?"


    "Hum, you are a waste of air to live."


    "Good. I''ll take you."


    "You''ll give me another trick. Don''t blame me for being polite."


    Now, the fat pig takes ximenyu to the nearby bar.


    Huang Xiaoqing and her classmates came with a pale face. Ximenyu even dared to beat them, and she was afraid of the courage.


    The fat pig took ximenyu directly to a small room in the bar.


    Liang asked: "did people bring them? Did the boy beat him up? "


    At this time, ximenyu came in from the door.


    "What director are you liang?"


    "Well? How did you come? "


    Huang Xiaoqing hurriedly came in to stop saying: "ximenyu, OK, forget it, a little bit. Liang guide, I''m sorry. My classmates have had a lot of drinks. "


    "Hum!" Liang guide threw his cigarette head on the ground and patted the table and said, "young man, don''t throw me hard. I live to this age. Nobody has seen it. He is the one who has been cruel with me. You will suffer from the loss."


    Ximenyu went up and slapped director Liang to the ground.


    Ximenyu stepped on his face and said, "the director is great, have you made many women these years, you garbage, I kill you are all suspected of dirty hands, but today, I intend to dirty hands."


    "Ximenyu, no!" Huang Xiaoqing pulls ximenyu.


    Liang director sneered: "Huang Xiaoqing, you get out of my way, don''t pull him, let him do it. He is arrogant. I want to see if he really has such a kind of voice."


    Ximenyu sighed and said, "it seems that you are so used to calling the wind and rain. You have slept so many women for you for so many years, so you should die. OK, I will show you that I dare not."


    Ximenyu grabs the director Liang''s arm, and when he pulls it, the whole arm pulls down.


    "Ah!" Director Liang roared and died of faintness.


    Ximenyu reminded him at one foot.


    "See? I dare not. "


    "You!"


    "Well, it''s almost!" Ximenyu stepped on the chest of director Liang, flattened his heart and turned into a corpse.


    Ximenyu looked back at the fat pig, and hum, "you can accompany him."


    "No!"


    The fat pig wants to escape.


    Simon woo brought him in.


    "Don''t blame me. I just kill the people. I can guarantee that you are not good. I hate you bullying and weak things. They play with women with money and momentum. The background is hard. The people are playing with women recklessly. What are you, who gives you such a good x-son, I hell early line up to find a good seat. Let you confess for what you did last time. "


    "Don''t kill me! I promise not. She was willing to be the last student sister. She was not strong! "


    "Yo, I said this intentionally, but there was really the last time this thing, you garbage, strong student sister, die!" Ximenyu flattened him with a foot.


    Then kick the fat pig''s body to the corner.


    Ximenyu was not in the mood to care about ordinary people, but since I met, ximenyu can never ignore it. Generally speaking, good people have good news, bad people will go to hell, but these bad people live more comfortable than heaven, there is no good news or bad news in the world."Ah Huang Xiaoqing''s face is blue.


    Ximen Yu said, "well, it''s no big deal."


    Ximenyu sighed and said, "I''m from the cultivation world. I''m not bound by the ordinary society. I''ll go to your director and arrange a reason for their death. I''ll send them to the crematorium for burning."


    "Well?" Several patrols were stunned.


    "People of the cultivation world?"


    "What proof do you have?"


    Ximen Yu said: "do you want to prove it? Shoot me a few shots!"


    "Bang bang bang!" Several patrols did fire, but ximenyu was unhurt. He spread out his hand and the bullet fell to the ground.


    "Ah, it''s really from the cultivation world!"


    Ximenyu said: "don''t let the media report today. It''s estimated that no media dare to report today. OK, I''ll go first!"


    Ximenyu, holding Huang Xiaoqing, leaped out of the window and flew into the air.


    "Ah Huang Xiaoqing screamed, like a dream, really flew to the sky.


    "Ximenyu, you!"


    "Ha ha, I''m sorry to have cheated you before. In fact, I''m a member of the cultivation world."


    "No, I know people in the cultivation world. My God, it''s amazing."


    "Ha ha ha, the cultivation world is not as mysterious as you think."


    "But for our common people, the cultivation world is a very mysterious and yearning world."


    "In fact, many experts in the cultivation world are around, but you don''t know."


    "I have seen several people flying in the sky."


    "I''ll take you a few more laps."


    "I''m afraid."


    "Hold me tight!"


    "Wow, it''s really high and cool. Go to him, director Liang, go to the fuckin ''entertainment circle. I''m not a fool. Ha ha ha!"


    Simon Yu asked, "to be honest, have you ever been directed by that fat pig?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1029

    Ximenyu asked, "to be honest, have you ever been directed by that fat pig?"


    "Fuck you, I''m still the first time!"


    "Well, true or false, it''s impossible." Ximen Yu said with a smile.


    "Cheat you to make money. Believe it or not, if you really don''t believe it, just forget it!"


    "Ha ha!" Ximenyu inadvertently touched Huang Xiaoqing''s navel, and Ximen Yu knew it at random.


    "Haha, it''s still true!" Ximen Yu said with a smile.


    "What do you mean? What is still true. "


    "No, nothing!"


    "Well, you mean that, you are really bad. You were so honest in junior high school, and now you have become so bad, hum!" Huang Xiaoqing is coquettish and angry.


    "Ha ha ha."


    Ximenyu flew in the sky with Huang Xiaoqing in his arms. Then he landed and sat on an X ground.


    Huang Xiaoqing sighed: "Liang Dao is dead, my little dragon girl is dead!"


    "Don''t worry, it''s not easy for you to be a star."


    "Do you know a big director?" Asked Huang Xiaoqing.


    Ximen Yu picked up his mobile phone and immediately called to ask.


    "Hello, director Zhang, don''t care who I am. If you pack a person for me, you must make her famous. Her name is Huang Xiaoqing. Do you believe that I will never let you eat this bowl of rice? If you really want to know who I am, go to AI''s house and ask. "


    "Click Ximen Yu hung up and said to Huang Xiaoqing, "do you know about the film and television on earth?"


    "Yes, one of the best in the country. You don''t know the people there."


    "What''s more, this is Aijia''s industry. I''ll make you red. However, you still know that it''s not so interesting to be a star, and you''ll be recognized wherever you go."


    "What can I do if I''m not a star? What do I live on? My major is acting."


    "If you really want to make money, it''s easy. I''ll give you a sum of money. You can start a film company at will. When you are behind the scenes, you can make a lot of money. Any director or actor will only make a small change."


    "Ah Huang Xiaoqing was surprised.


    "I''ll give you two billion yuan as the start-up capital to start a company. You should be the president, but you must belong to the Ximen family of Donghai. How about that?"


    "True or false, but I can''t do anything!"


    "You can do anything as long as you have money."


    "What if I lose?"


    "If you lose, you''ll lose. Anyway, my Ximen family is developing a long-term career recently. Film and television should also be developed. OK, let''s decide. Someone will contact you."


    "Oh Huang Xiaoqing is still ignorant.


    "Then I''ll take you back. I have something to do tomorrow. I''m going to take part in an important game."


    "Take me back to my dorm?"


    "Well."


    "But it happened so much today. I must not sleep well when I go back today. They will ask me a lot."


    "Then come to my house in Kyoto, or you can come to your house yourself."


    "I want to stay with you."


    Ximenyu had to take Huang Xiaoqing to ximenyu''s villa.


    Ximen Yu casually sat down and drank a cup of tea. He got up and said, "OK, you can rest assured. I''m going."


    Huang Xiaoqing took ximenyu''s hand and said, "stay!"


    "Er!" Ximen Yuxin jumps, isn''t it?


    "What do you want to do?"


    "Ximenyu, I admire you very much. If you don''t mind, just stay here."


    "For the first time, you told me to stay, but it''s gone."


    "You''re not saying you don''t believe it. Let''s verify it."


    "This


    "Why are you so timid? I worship you, but I''m not qualified to be attracted to you. Originally, I was almost defiled by Liang Dao. I''d better send it out earlier. I want to give it to you."


    "Ha ha, this is not good. Although I don''t have a girlfriend, what I am looking for is definitely a girl in the cultivation world. Compared with ordinary girls, the generation gap is relatively large and it is difficult to get together. My former girlfriends had a lot of problems because of ordinary girls. Anyway, I don''t want to have any more ordinary girls


    "Well, you''re too wordy. I won''t depend on you. You let me be the president of your new investment company, and I should devote myself to you even the rules. Unless, you don''t think I''m pretty enough? "


    Ximen Yu shook his head and said, "no, it''s just a little strange. You are my junior high school classmate."


    Fifteen or six minutes later, Huang Xiaoqing changed from a girl to a woman.


    The next day, ximenyu gave her the villa key and rushed to the airport.


    Last night is destined to be just a passer-by, Ximen Yu will not stay for an ordinary girl.


    "Iron man, send me an email to the Ximen family about the establishment of a film and television company and Huang Xiaoqing."


    Then, ximenyu arrived at the airport and prepared to go to the main board of this world conference on Taoism with Erqi elder, taiqifeng, Zhang Xiaofan, huangfujing and Nalan Zhengqi to launch an important battle in life. This is an important thing after ximenyu became a little bit famous in Beijing. If ximenyu does well in the end and gets excellent results, ximenyu''s fame in Beijing will surely go up to a higher level."Good morning, Huangfu Jing!" Ximenyu meets Huangfu Jing at the gate of the airport. She has just arrived.


    Huangfu Jing''s beauty is naturally not comparable to Huang Xiaoqing. Huangfu Jing is a talented girl of the royal family and a peerless beauty of Grade 8 and grade 9. It''s a pity that ximenyu doesn''t intend to go after her. Last night, he was still in love with a junior high school flower for three times. Now he enjoys the posture of hundreds of times more beautiful women. Ximen Yu feels that he is a little shameless.


    "Ximenyu, you are so late


    "Yes! Are they all here? "


    "It should be all here. You''ll know when you go to the waiting room."


    Ximenyu asked: "I was not disturbed last night! Taiqifeng asked for your phone number. He must want to chase you! "


    "Ha ha! He likes to fight, but it doesn''t affect me at all. "


    Ximenyu asked again, "how do you feel about taiqifeng? He must have a good talent and a strong master. "


    "Gossiping, at least, I haven''t been looking for love for a long time. I don''t feel so anxious about life."


    Ximen Yu smiles and doesn''t say anything any more. She feels that Huangfu Jing is very confident and has a high heart. It is estimated that her ordinary men really can''t look up to her. Taiqifeng doesn''t seem to attract any waves in her eyes.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1030

    Ximenyu and others got on the plane.


    After n hours of flight, we arrived at the destination.


    "Your free combat will be on the last day, so you have plenty of time to prepare. As for ximenyu, you have three other projects, all of which have proved that you have broken the record. "


    "Don''t worry, when are my three projects?"


    "Specific arrangements will be made and you will be informed."


    Not wordy, eyes open and close, 25 days have passed.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, the world cup has been going on for 25 days, and there are still five days left. In the last five days, there is only one free combat project with the most attention and gold content."


    Everyone was a little excited, waiting for 25 days, finally came to the final link.


    Twenty seven veteran said: "here, I would like to praise ximenyu. In these 25 days, ximenyu has set three new world records. Although the gold content is not so high, he has already won three gold medals. Applause!"


    "Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa!"


    Zhang Xiaofan, Huangfu Jing and Nalan Zhengqi applauded, but taiqifeng did not.


    These days, taiqifeng pesters Huangfu Jing every time. Like a dog skin plaster, Ximen Yu gets more upset when he looks at him. Forget it, he is.


    "Thank you Ximen Yu smiles modestly.


    "Well, let me tell you something about free combat! First of all, there are 438 participants in the gene three groups. Everyone is not a rookie, at least they are elites of different forces. "


    "The free combat competition is divided into four parts. The first part is the elimination competition, which takes the top 100 places. As for how to eliminate, let''s talk about it. The second part, promotion, is to advance to 30 out of the remaining 100. "


    "The third part, the decisive competition, 30 masters, the top 10."


    "The last part, the world war! It''s the first place in the top ten, the champion. "


    "In this way, this world cup is over. In the past, only one or two of our capital Gates entered the third part at most. From gene group one to group eight, only one or two entered the top ten. So far the champion, or don''t think about it, Beijing has been a long time no one won the championship. I hope you awesome, do not ask you to win the championship, after all, the champion position is only eight, can enter the third part, even if the goal is completed. Of course, it would be the best to win the championship


    "Well, do you understand?"


    Taiqi Maple nose a Yang, way: "don''t worry, I''ll get a gold medal for Jingmen."


    "Ha ha!" Elder 27 smiles.


    But Ximen Yu and others despise in their hearts. Are champions so easy to win?


    Huangfu Jing asked: "elder Erqi, you haven''t said how to eliminate the first part of the elimination match?"


    "By the way, I almost forgot that the knockout match will start tomorrow. Let''s go to have a rest. It''s already very late today, and we will arrive at the grand square at 8:00 in the morning on time."


    The next day, at eight o''clock in the morning, ximenyu and others stood in the square, surrounded by people. Only more than 400 contestants such as ximenyu stood in the middle of the field.


    These more than 400 people must be outstanding representatives of every strength.


    Of course, more than 400 people are genetically third-order, and others are in another field.


    At this time, a strong black man flew out.


    He yelled to more than 400 people, such as ximenyu, "everyone, I''ll just say it once. The elimination match will start in 30 minutes. Please see, a kilometer ahead of you, there are 100 stools. Each stool is marked with a number, from No. 1 to No. 100. Wait a minute, all of you will rush forward immediately. Whoever grabs the stool will pass the first level. The more the stool number is, the higher his place will be in the knockout competition. For example, if XX grabs the 10th stool, he will be the 10th place in the knockout competition


    "Remember, there are only 100 stools, but you have nearly 500 people. 500 people rob 100 stools. I believe this is not an easy thing."


    "Of course, don''t be proud of the person who grabs the stool. Even if you sit on the stool, if you don''t have the strength, others will lift you up and throw you away. In a word, if you rob a stool, you must protect it. "


    "It''s eight thirty, nine o''clock, on time. Then, at the end of 11 o''clock, there are two hours during this period. At 11 o''clock, I will come out. At that time, if there is no stool to sit on, go away. You have been eliminated. Well, that''s enough detail. Let''s get ready


    Ximen yuanzan, it''s really a new elimination match. It''s interesting to grab the stool. During the two hours from 9:00 to 11:00, those who don''t have a stool will definitely go out and grab it. During this period, the referee does not care how they fight, not how you process, but whether you have a stool.


    Ximen Yu likes the bench snatching elimination match.


    Everyone was eager to try.


    Ximenyu looked ahead a thousand meters away, and there were 100 stools, each of which was 10 meters apart. Perhaps this design was designed to make it easier for everyone to grab the stool and not disturb each other. There was enough space to fight against each other.If ximenyu is not wrong, every stool is fixed.


    Time passed quickly. It was eight fifty-five.


    At this point, the referee flew out.


    "Are you ready? Oh, by the way, you can see the stool in front of you. The stool is fixed. At eleven o''clock, if I come out to check, and someone''s stool is damaged, then the stool will be invalid, which means there is no such thing. Therefore, when you rob, try to protect the stool, otherwise, even if the broken stool is snatched, it will be useless. Of course, there are also some people who want to destroy the stool if they can''t grab it. This is not a foul. Those who want to sit on the stool must also have the strength to protect the integrity of the stool. What do you say? Hahaha, but don''t worry too much. The stool is not made of paper. The quality of the stool is very high, and it can''t be destroyed easily. "


    "Well, it''s time! Take your place. "


    Everyone was nervous and ready.


    "Ready!" Yelled the black strong referee.


    "Start!"


    After the initial order was issued, more than 400 competitors rushed to the front for more than 1000 meters.


    There is one exception, however.


    That is ximenyu. Ximenyu stood still and watched others rush up to grab the stool.


    The referee was surprised and asked ximenyu, "Hey, why don''t you go up and grab it?"


    Ximen Yu curled his mouth and said, "rob Mao, there are two hours left. I''ll come out and grab it after 10:50 minutes."


    With that, Ximen Yu went away, and the referee was stunned.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1031

    "Ximenyu, how did you get out?"


    Ximenyu went to a stand around him, and his friends were there to watch.


    "Ha ha, I''m not like them. I''m going to fight for death now. I won''t wait for the time to come and grab a stool."


    "Shout, the earlier you fight, the more advantage you will have."


    "I''m quite confident in myself. I don''t want a good position anyway. I can guarantee to enter the next round. When it comes to the last round, let''s do our best. Everyone says


    "Speechless!"


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    "Well, look at the stool snatching. It''s really fierce."


    There is a big screen on the stand, which can be seen clearly.


    Ximenyu soon found the figure of taiqifeng in the crowd.


    I saw that taiqifeng was snatching the stool of No. 5.


    The more forward the stool, the higher the ranking, some strong people certainly want to sit in front.


    Taiqifeng rushed to the stool of No. 5, but there was a white man sitting there.


    "Get out of here Taijifeng yelled at the white man.


    When the white man was angry, a mouthful of saliva sprayed on taiqifeng''s face and cursed: "where''s the dog calf? Get out of here!"


    "Bang!" Taiqifeng was kicked away by him.


    Taiqifeng was stunned for several seconds on the ground. God, he wanted to take a seat in front of him, so that Huangfu could see his strength. Unexpectedly, the man sitting in the No. 5 position had strong strength.


    Taiqifeng had to get up and grab No. 7 stool.


    As a result, we didn''t get it again.


    I went to grab number eight again. This time, he got it. Then, taiqifeng is guarding his No.8 stool.


    Grabbing the stool is just a knockout match. Many people can''t really show their strength. The bottom card must be in the end.


    Ximenyu also saw Zhang Xiaofan. Zhang Xiaofan grabbed the No. 43 stool at the moment, and was fiercely guarding his stool to avoid being taken away by others.


    Ximenyu found Huangfu Jing again.


    At the moment, Huangfu Jing has not yet seized her seat. She is fighting with two black women to seize the No. 73 stool.


    Well, it''s so hard to fight for a stool.


    It can be said that everyone is very desperate, there is no stool to be eliminated, and even some people who are relatively weak have taken out their cards.


    Nearly 500 people robbed a hundred stools. They were very tired. They were very happy to see them.


    Ximen Yu is the most relaxed one. He looks at the big screen in the grandstand and points as if he is just an audience.


    Ximenyu found Nalan Zhengqi again to see if he had snatched the stool.


    No, Nalan Zhengqi is robbing No. 93 stool with four other people.


    "Ah The Nalan banner seemed to be in the downwind among the four, and was struck by one of the white men.


    Nalan Zhengqi roared. Seeing that there were many people robbing this stool, he looked around. Seeing that Huangfu Jing was robbing others, Nalan Zhengqi ran up to grab a position behind Huangfu Jing.


    Half an hour later, Huangfu Jing finally beat those who wanted to grab her position away.


    Huangfu sat still in the position she had snatched and stood by her. Anyone who dared to come up and grab her stool would run away.


    Nalan Zhengqi seems to be a bit of a tragedy, trying to grab the position behind Huangfu Jing. However, those people who are also fighting for that position are very strong, and Nalan Zhengqi hasn''t been captured after half an hour.


    "Ah Nalan Zhengqi saw that taiqifeng was already sitting in the eighth position, Zhang Xiaofan was sitting in the No. 43 position, and even Huangfu Jing was sitting in the No. 73 position. He couldn''t snatch it. He didn''t get another one. He couldn''t help shouting. It''s tragic. One hour has passed. If you don''t get another hour, it will be over and eliminated directly. If the first round is eliminated, it will be too shameless.


    What about ximenyu?


    Nalan Zhengqi discovered that he didn''t see ximenyu.


    No, Ximen Yu gave up? It''s impossible. He should have been wounded and retreated backstage.


    Nalan Zhengqi this just a little comfort, even Ximen Yu was injured and gave up, if he was eliminated, it would be a bit of face.


    Taiqifeng keeps his eighth position. Of course, it doesn''t mean that taiqifeng must be the eighth in strength among all the people. This just reflects a little bit and has no direct relationship.


    Zhang Xiaofan is very relaxed to guard his stool. Huangfu Jing has beaten several waves of people one after another, which can be regarded as holding on. Generally speaking, it is difficult to be robbed.


    Only Nalan Zhengqi can''t be captured.


    "Strange? What about ximenyu? " Huangfu Jing also noticed, did not see ximenyu, very confused.


    After four or five of them were robbed in succession by Nalan Zhengqi, he went to the position of No. 100 to grab it, and he launched a fierce battle again.Huangfu Jing looked at Nalan Zhengqi and said, "Alas, Nalan Zhengqi, I hope you can grab a stool successfully, or you will be eliminated."


    Ximen Yu, holding a bottle of coke in his hand, sat on the grandstand and looked at it leisurely and contentedly.


    Zong Xiang said with a smile: "three of the four people in our capital have been robbed. They are almost stable. Only Nalan Zhengqi is still fighting for it. "


    Kong Yizhen wished: "I hope that Nalan Zhengqi will come, at least it will enter the second round."


    "But it seems that he is struggling. He is robbing the No. 100 stool. He thinks that the strength of the No. 100 stool will be weaker. How can he feel that the man sitting on the No. 100 is no less powerful than the man of No. 60 or 70."


    "Go away!" At this time, the flag of Nalan was beaten away.


    He failed to snatch the number 100 stool.


    However, there was still half an hour left. How could Nalan Zhengqi give up and casually go to the No. 80 stool and snatch it from the man who had already sat on the No. 80 stool.


    But a few minutes later, it failed again.


    "Ah, ah!" Nalan flag roared, he snatched seven or eight positions in a row, but failed once.


    Of course, not only he, but also hundreds of people are like this. The comparison number is nearly 500, and there are only 100 stools.


    "Alas, Nalan Zhengqi is a good tragedy. The fact that he can''t get the stool directly shows his strength. It seems that his strength is not very strong among so many people."


    "But in the capital gate, the strength of Nalan Zhengqi is beyond our reach."


    "It only shows that there are so many strong people in the world."


    "Ximenyu, look, it''s already 10:40, and it''s over in 20 minutes. Don''t you hurry to grab it!"


    Ximen Yu put down the coke bottle, wiped his hands, stood up and said, "OK, there are still 20 minutes left. Although it''s time, it''s better to grab it earlier. Then I''ll go down and watch it slowly."


    "Ximenyu, come on, we must grab a stool and enter the next round!"


    "Well!" Ximenyu to grab the stool, and at this time Nalan Zhengqi still has not been snatched.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1032

    "Ah, ximenyu?" Huangfu Jing looked up and saw ximenyu coming from a distance.


    "Ximenyu, you are coming now!"


    "Hey, yeah, I just went to the backstage to have a rest. I''ll come back when the time is almost up."


    Huang Fu Jing was so embarrassed that he could not help but say, "you cow, don''t you rush to grab the stool!"


    "Well!" Ximen Yu nodded to see which side of the stool to grab.


    Ximenyu went to Huangfu Jing.


    Huangfu Jing immediately called out: "Hello, ximenyu, you are not, you want to rob my stool?"


    "Go, where do you want to go, you 73 stool, then I''ll sit behind you, I''ll grab 74."


    Ximenyu went to No.74 and said to a white man sitting there, "get out of here!"


    The white man glared at ximenyu.


    Ximenyu yelled: "I''ll teach you to get out of here! Don''t make me throw it


    "You yellow pig, how dare you rob me? Don''t you see that everyone dare not take my place? You want to die, don''t you? " That white man is very angry.


    Ximen Yu scorned a hum: "I respect you to teach you to get rid of, otherwise, I directly throw away you, still do not die to open?"


    "What a yellow pig, you are so fertile. Come on, I''ll give you three minutes. If you don''t drive me away in three minutes, I''ll burst your teeth and let you look for them all over the place."


    Ximen Yu hums and punches at the white people.


    I don''t know why, the white man suddenly felt that his ideology had become a little slow. He saw Ximen Yu''s punch, but it was half a beat late to respond to the attack. When he returns, Ximen Yu has already hit him on the chin, and he will fly.


    "Bang!" The white man flew more than ten meters away and knocked a hole in the ground.


    Ximen Yuheng said: "I told you to get out of here."


    Ximenyu went to No.74 and sat down.


    At this time, the white man got up. He regarded the weak blow as an accident and went to ximenyu to kill him.


    Ximen Yutou did not return a wave.


    A black print flew out.


    However, the white man dodged for a moment and continued to kill ximenyu angrily.


    "Oh, two sons of a feather!" I am worthy of participating in this project.


    Ximen Yu turned back and clapped his two palms. Then he opened his palms. The middle of the two palms was filled with more than a dozen palm prints. Ximen Yu shook off his hand and more than a dozen fingerprints flew out.


    "Whew, whew!"


    Where could the white man avoid so many palmprint attacks from ximenyu? He was hit by seven or eight fingerprints of ximenyu in a series, and he flew hundreds of meters away.


    "Whoa!" Huangfu Jing, who is paying close attention to ximenyu, can''t help but be surprised. Ximenyu''s move is really too powerful to kill. He is so relaxed, but his opponent is hurt so badly.


    Huangfu Jing did not know the strength of the white man, but ximenyu''s ability to strike him so lightly showed that ximenyu''s strength was very strong, which made Huangfu Jing more respectful to ximenyu. Before I thought ximenyu was weaker than her. Now it seems that ximenyu is not necessarily weaker than her, and even Zhang Xiaofan is not necessarily stronger than ximenyu. Ximen Yu so low-key, suddenly show the strength of this scene, can not help but let people look at.


    In the distance, the white man who was hit by Ximen Yu got up dizzy and swollen.


    He took a look at ximenyu bitterly. He knew that he was not ximenyu''s opponent.


    That''s all. If you want the No. 74 stool, I''ll give it to you. I''ll have to grab one. The white man immediately grabs someone else''s stool.


    It''s getting closer and closer to eleven o''clock, and the competition is more intense.


    He had just come up to the door of Xiyu.


    Ximenyu flew away with one foot.


    However, still a wave of up to grab, did not rob, who does not know whether to grab. Ximenyu had to keep his stool again and again. Those who couldn''t get it had to give up. Knowing that ximenyu was a stubble, he immediately went to rob others.


    That''s it. There are five minutes left.


    Ximenyu saw that taiqifeng was already sitting on the eighth stool, and Zhang Xiaofan had not been robbed in the forties.


    Huangfu Jing is the same, not robbed.


    Only Nalan Zhengqi has not been snatched, or has been snatched, but it was quickly taken away by others.


    Nalan Zhengqi was very anxious to see that ximenyu was not injured and now he is sitting firmly behind Huangfu Jing.


    "Why, why, is there such a big gap between me and ximenyu? A hundred stools, can''t I even grab one? Even if it''s the last one, ah ah Nalan Zhengqi roared with pain in his heart. Seeing that there was not so much time left, he went to the seat of No. 78.


    There are only three minutes left.


    Nalan Zhengqi still hasn''t been captured. The person of No.78 is too strong. Nalan Zhengqi is almost all looking for fighting.With a roar of Nalan banner, he abandoned No. 78 and snatched it to the people next to No. 75.


    Number 75 is just a seat at the back of ximenyu.


    Nalan Zhengqi robbed for a minute. The No.75 was also very strong. It seemed impossible, but there was only one minute left.


    Ximenyu sighs and decides to help Nalan Zhengqi. However, it represents the capital gate. If Nalan Zhengqi is eliminated in the first round, Jingmen will lose face.


    Ximen Yu slapped the black man on the back of No. 75.


    As expected, Nalan Zhengqi began to gain the upper hand.


    Ximen Yu looked at it, bad, the referee came from afar.


    It''s too late. There is no time for Nalan Zhengqi.


    Ximen Yu simply flew out with a fierce hand print, and immediately knocked the No. 75 black man away, flying more than 100 meters away.


    Nalan Zhengqi looks at ximenyu, his eyes are very complicated. He finally relies on ximenyu''s help to win a stool.


    But Nalan Zhengqi didn''t have time to think about anything, and immediately sat down.


    At this time, the referee flew up and yelled, "stop, all the fighting stops."


    All the fierce competition has stopped.


    Those who have not been snatched from the beginning are suddenly disheartened and eliminated in the first round.


    The referee called out, "well, the first round of knockout is over, please leave as soon as you don''t have seats. Immediately, you are not qualified to stand here."


    Nearly 400 people flew away indignantly. All of them were eliminated. They fought fiercely for two hours, robbed for two hours, but they didn''t get anything. This is really a knockout match to test our strength.


    The referee said with a smile: "well, you 100 people sitting on the stool, Congratulations, you will enter the next round, but how many of you can exist in the next round depends on you, disbanded today and will be here at the same time tomorrow!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1033

    "Thank you, ximenyu!" After that, Nalan Zhengqi thanked ximenyu for his hard to speak. If it wasn''t for ximenyu, he would have been eliminated in the first round.


    "Ha ha, I didn''t do anything!" Ximenyu smiled.


    Nalan Zhengqi also bitterly smile, but in the heart is helpless, after this time, Nalan Zhengqi to ximenyu thoroughly convinced, originally defeated by ximenyu, he still a little bit not convinced, now completely convinced.


    Zhang Xiaofan ran up, hammered ximenyu and scolded: "by, ximenyu, you can do it. I heard you went to the backstage for an hour and a half before you came out and grabbed a stool. I knew I learned you too, at least I saved a lot of effort. "


    "Ha ha ha!"


    At this time, taiqifeng ran up, and ran directly to Huangfu Jing.


    "What stool are you on?" taiqifeng asked Huangfu Jing


    Ximenyu and zhangxiaofan and Nalan Zhengqi heard Taiqi Feng ask this, and immediately despised him. Taiqifeng paid so much attention to Huangfu Jing, and would not know which stool she was sitting on?


    "No. 73!" said Huangfu


    "How to sit so back, why not sit in front of a little bit!" said taiqifeng


    "Ha ha, the strength is not good, can grab a stool to sit already good." Huangfu smiled quietly.


    "I sit on bench No. 8, but the people who sit on the top ten or twenty stools are really very strong," he added


    Ximenyu in the face of taiqifeng, clearly see his show off, originally deliberately led him to sit in the eighth topic, show off your strength is very strong, sit in front of that position.


    Huangfu Jing simply cooperate with a smile: "ha ha, you are so strong, no wonder you can grab the top 10 stools, powerful!"


    "Hey hey, hey!" "Tomorrow is the second round, the day after tomorrow is the third round, the second round and the third round I have no pressure, even if there is some pressure in the first round of Champions war!"


    "Oh, whoo!" Ximenyu and Zhang Xiaofan almost spit out. They dare to say that there is no pressure in the second third round. Then he means that he has entered the top ten and won''t really think he is sitting on the eighth stool, so he thinks his strength is eighth?


    To say so in front of Huangfu Jing deliberately, he just wanted to make Huangfu Jing feel that he was really powerful.


    How could a woman so clever as Huangfu Jing don''t know, and chuckled: "taiqifeng, the second round of tomorrow, but 30 out of 100 people will be eliminated tomorrow. We may be eliminated tomorrow, and we have not one of our stools before the 30th except you! "


    "Prince Fu Jing, you and Zhang Xiaofan will certainly be OK tomorrow. You can enter the top 30 of them."


    Taiqifeng did not say that ximenyu and Nalan Zhengqi, it is obvious that ximenyu and Nalan Zhengqi will be eliminated tomorrow.


    Ximenyu is a hum in his heart, and does not respond to the saying of taiqifeng.


    But Nalan Zhengqi is a sigh, he also does not angry with the words of Taihe Feng, Nalan Zhengqi knows, not too Qifeng despises him, it is indeed that he can not pass the next pass. Today, he can hardly grab the 100 stools. Besides, the top 30 of tomorrow is beyond his imagination.


    Zhang Xiaofan said: "too strange maple, don''t take me, I have no confidence in the top 30 of tomorrow."


    "I don''t have one," said Huangfu Jing. "Today I also want to rob the stool before the 30th, but I was thrown up. So many people, who entered 30, are difficult. Tomorrow, in the 18th of the 8th, they will be eliminated."


    "You are not confident," sighed taiqifeng. "Well, it''s not just me. OK, let me look at me. Let me look for Beijing gate. I will bring honor to Beijing gate."


    "Ha ha!" Huangfu smiled quietly.


    Ximenyu also smiles in his heart.


    Don''t look at ximenyu as low-key, but ximenyu is crazy inside. The first goal of ximenyu is to enter the top ten. If you enter the top 10, the second goal is to enter the top five, or even the top three.


    But ximenyu knows that the strong have strong middle hand, and the champion of free fighting, ximenyu, dare not think about it.


    After all, Huaxia Jingmen only had a few decades ago won the championship, now eight groups, have not been out in 50 or 60 years.


    Some forces, estimated to have not, have never had, for hundreds of years.


    When he returned to the place where he lived, the elder 27 immediately called all of them together.


    "Well, yes, you''re doing well today. In my original plan, at least three people in the first round can be promoted. Taiqifeng did not need to say, the first round must be promoted, Zhang Xiaofan and Huangfu Jing are also scheduled to be promoted. Ximenyu also can be the best flag to be promoted. But I didn''t think. Hahaha, you all went to the level. I didn''t think of it Elder 27 laughed and praised everyone. He seemed in a good mood.


    Simon Yu was depressed in his heart. He and Nalan were eliminated in the eyes of elder 27 in the first round.Taiqi Feng said, "elder Erqi, this round is easy, OK?"


    I can''t stand his tone. Why is he so disgusted? When Ximen Yu remembered that when he was studying, some students with good grades often spoke in front of the teacher in such a tone. It''s easy to make.


    "Well, that''s easy! Taiqifeng, you won the eighth place in the knockout competition, which was unexpected to me. In my original goal, at least three first round promotion were promoted, and taiqifeng, you had to eliminate the top 20 in the competition. Unexpectedly, ha ha ha


    "Elder Erqi, you really underestimate us. Look, I will give you a miracle tomorrow."


    "Well, in the second round tomorrow, the competition will be more intense. The 100 people promoted today are not fuel-efficient lamps. However, in such a strong 100 people, you can imagine how difficult it is to enter the top 30. So, I can''t expect too much from you. I expect to have at least two promotion tomorrow. Taiqifeng has high expectations, needless to say. The other is Zhang Xiaofan or Huangfu Jing. At least one of you must be promoted to the top 30. "


    Zhang Xiaofan and Huangfu Jing both felt the pressure and lowered their heads.


    At this time, taiqifeng said: "elder Erqi, I don''t need you to worry. I don''t think I have any pressure tomorrow, and there is no pressure the day after tomorrow."


    "Ha ha ha ha, taiqifeng, you are the most hopeful person. If you have pressure, our group will not be finished, and there will be no good results in this session." Twenty seven eldest brother laughs.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1034

    "What about ximenyu and Nalan banner tomorrow?" Too Qi Feng asked, he deliberately point out the west gate Yu and Nalan Zheng flag, also do not know where to live.


    Of course, elder 27 said something directly.


    "Ximenyu, Nalan Zhengqi, the overall strength of the two of you may be a little weaker, so tomorrow you can do your best, if you can''t advance to the best, it''s ok if you can''t, you''ve already exceeded your goal. To be able to break through the knockout competition has earned great honor for Beijing


    Nalan Zhengqi had self-knowledge, nodded and said, "good!"


    Ximenyu chuckled and nodded: "well, I will do my best."


    "That''s OK. Today we have dinner. After dinner, we can go and see the stool snatching elimination competition of gene group 1 in the afternoon."


    After eating, Ximen Yu and others took a rest, and then prepared to go to see the knockout match of gene group one in the afternoon, which was not far away.


    Afternoon.


    Ximenyu and others were sitting in the audience. There were more than 400 people standing in the square below.


    A referee is talking to the people about the rules.


    Twenty seven elders said: "this time, we have five people in Jingmen. They are all selected by Jingmen and have strong strength."


    At this time, ximenyu suddenly stood up.


    "Ximenyu, why are you standing up? Sit down The elder ordered.


    Ximenyu stood up because he saw an acquaintance.


    "My God, it''s Qin Bing!" Ximen Yu can''t believe it. It''s really Qin Bing.


    Qin Bing participated in the free combat competition of gene group 1. Ximen Yu never thought he would see her here.


    At this time, Zhang Xiaofan exclaimed: "Wow, I actually saw a big beauty in the crowd of gene group, wow! It''s so beautiful. "


    Nalan Zhengqi also laughed and said: "I saw that temperament, beautiful, and, unexpectedly, it''s yellow people, can''t be Beijing?"


    Too Qi Feng see that beauty also eyes a bright, but he immediately put away the eyes of the thief, hypocritical said: "not like that!" Then he took a look at Huangfu Jing, but he didn''t listen to him.


    Nalan Zhengqi said to ximenyu: "ximenyu, I finally know why you just stood up suddenly. I dare to see a beautiful woman. Ha ha, you can''t control it! Although very beautiful, but your reaction is also too that what! Ha ha ha


    Zhang Xiaofan patted Ximen Yu on the shoulder and said, "brother Ximen, it seems that you have found the target!"


    Huang Fu Jing hummed softly: "a group of lecherons!"


    Zhang Xiaofan said with a smile: "Huangfu Jing, you are not envious of others, are you?"


    "What do I envy her for? I''m no worse than her." In fact, Huangfu Jing didn''t have so much confidence in her heart, because the woman was really beautiful, which shocked her at the first sight, although she was also a peerless beauty.


    Ximen Yu didn''t listen to what they were talking about. Ximen Yu''s mind was unbelievable. Qin Bing, my God, how could he see Qin Bing.


    This once so familiar with the person, this moment Ximen Yu felt that she was so far away from himself.


    Don''t guess. The super pretty girl they discussed just now is Qin Bing.


    Qin Bing stood in the square among more than 400 people, as if it was a moon among the stars. It was so dazzling that I didn''t know how many men were looking at her and talking about her in the stands.


    Yes, once Qin Bing was just an ordinary person, his attraction was greatly reduced, but once he flew to the branch and became a Phoenix, it was totally different.


    Even in Ximen Yu''s eyes, I feel that Qin Bing is more beautiful than she used to be. It seems that Qin Bing is not the same as her before. She is so strange.


    Qin Bing has reached the first level of gene strength. It''s hard to believe that Ximen Yu didn''t see it with his own eyes.


    It took ximenyu how much effort to reach the first level of gene, but Qin Bing easily achieved it.


    This talent is worthy of the pure blood of Yanhuang. It is not only pure, but also the blood of the four leaders in the blood of Yanhuang. They are called the people of divine animal blood.


    Ximen Yu can think of it with his feet. It doesn''t take long for Qin Bing to surpass Ximen Yu. Maybe in a few years, Ximen Yu will only look up to Qin Bing.


    Ximen Yu doesn''t know why, the heart is bleeding. No wonder the heart will have such a strange feeling. Qin Bing is no longer the one she once was.


    Taiqifeng asked, "elder Erqi, who is that woman? Is this the representative of Beijing? "


    "Yes, she is yellow. If she is from Beijing, we have no reason not to hear about it at all. There are such beautiful women in the Jingmen cultivation world. I must have heard of them. Isn''t it from sun country? Damn it, I''m not happy


    "I don''t know who she is. Anyway, it''s not from Beijing. Well, don''t always pay attention to the appearance of others. The inner is the fundamental thing. "


    "Oh


    Ximenyu said nothing.


    At this time, Zongxiang sent a message to ximenyu.


    "Ximenyu, I went to watch the knockout match of gene group 1 today, I saw Qin Bing!"Ximenyu did not return.


    The game begins.


    Everyone rushed to the bench in the distance.


    However, Qin Bing did not, turned around and went into the background to have a rest.


    "Ah Many people were stunned, including ximenyu.


    Ximen Yu felt a little warm in his heart. He was worthy of being a couple. When he did something, many of his ideas were the same.


    Zhang Xiaofan said: "that pretty girl is very interesting. She is like ximenyu. She doesn''t want to rob her. She won''t go out until the time comes."


    "Hey, hey, I like this pretty girl!" Nalan Zhengqi laughs like pig Bajie.


    "I like it very much, but I don''t know who she is and whether she has a chance. Ha ha ha!" Zhang Xiaofan laughs.


    No one knows that the pretty girl is ximenyu''s former girlfriend.


    Ximen Yu can think of many pictures that he used to get along with Qin Bing, but he can''t connect with Qin Bing now.


    Elder Erqi said solemnly, "don''t be beautiful women all day long. Please sit down quietly for me. How can we say that there are five people from Beijing who are robbing for stools. Even if we can''t refuel, we should at least take good care of them."


    Ximenyu wants to find Qin Bing very much. Ximenyu wants to have a good talk with her.


    However, I don''t know where she is after entering the backstage. The number of people is so large, and the square is so large.


    Ximen Yu really suspected that Qin Bing had already disliked him.


    From the reaction of Zhang Xiaofan and Nalan Zhengqi after seeing Qin Bing today, we can see how charming Qin Bing is now. There are too many men who like her. There are too many outstanding and excellent men than Ximen Yu. Ximen Yu is not the most perfect man in her mind any more. Is this really the case?


    Ximenyu was restless and didn''t want to see it.


    Soon, an hour and a half passed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1035

    Soon, an hour went by.


    At this time, Qin Bing came out and went directly to the scene of grabbing the stool.


    "Look, the pretty girl is coming out!" Zhang Xiaofan called out.


    Qin Bing walks to the first stool.


    Ximen Yu was shocked. Qin Bing went directly to the No. 1 stool and would be No. 1. Although it can''t be said that he has the strongest strength, he is definitely a strong man.


    Qin Bing walked three meters away from the man on the No. 1 stool. A red shadow of fire hit her and flew the man a hundred meters away.


    Qin Bing sat down at number one.


    At this time, the woman of No.2 said something to Qin Bing with a smile.


    When ximenyu saw the woman in number two, he felt a little familiar.


    However, ximenyu soon remembered that the woman No. 2 was ximenyu''s best friend and her name was Xiaoyan.


    God, even Qin Bing''s best friend is a gene, and easily sat on the second.


    After that, although some people came to grab it, it was a pity that they could not.


    Two hours later, the referee flew out and those who didn''t grab the seats were eliminated.


    27 elder sighed: "gene group one is not so lucky, five people, even four were eliminated, only one grabbed the stool, smoothly entered the second round."


    A man said hello to elder Erqi.


    "Brother Sai, how can you come here?"


    "You have nothing to do. Take them over and have a look. After all, there are five people from Beijing. By the way, the five you led seem to be a little bit out of order. Only one of them has entered the second round."


    The man sighed: "well, you know, those who can take part in the free fight are all the strongest representatives of all forces. There are only 100 stools. How can it be so easy. Unlike the three gene groups you led, five of them have entered the second round. I envy you, it''s your turn


    "Ha ha ha ha, maybe I have three genes. Taiqifeng is my best weapon. Maybe he will enter the fourth round and even become the top five." 27 elder said with a smile.


    "You''d better not be happy so early. It''s not as easy as you think. It''s good to have one to last the fourth round. My group, my goal for them, is that at least one of them can get into the third round. But now it seems that there is some danger. The four are eliminated directly in the first round. "


    "Did you see that the two women sitting on the first and second stools in the elimination match are so strong that if there is no accident, they will be the top five in the end."


    "Yes, those two are really strong, but I can''t help it."


    "Do you know them?"


    "Well, those two women are both Chinese."


    "What, all Chinese." Zhang Xiaofan and others were surprised.


    "Yes, they are representatives of the Yanhuang ethnic group in China. This time, Yanhuang people have heard that there are two representatives of gene group, and one representative of eight gene groups. There are only three of them, but as you all know, they get a gold medal almost every year


    Elder Erqi said with a smile: "it''s Yanhuang nationality. No wonder it''s so strong. I thought it was from Taiyang. Fortunately, it''s not. Yanhuang is always better than Taiyang, and Yanhuang used to be our ancestors


    "Ha ha, you don''t know. These two women are not only of Yanhuang nationality, but also of Phoenix blood among the four leaders of Yanhuang nationality. Therefore, there is almost no suspense for Yanhuang nationality to win the champion of this gene group."


    "It''s really envious. Yanhuang people are really higher than us. If you can''t win, you have to admit it."


    The man who had a conversation with Erqi elder sighed: "this time, two leaders of Yanhuang nationality suddenly came out, and one of them is such a beautiful woman. It''s really rare to see such a beautiful woman."


    Elder Erqi said with a smile, "why, are you also attracted to the leader of the Yanhuang nationality? Just now, some of the color men in this group have their own color centers


    The man said with a smile, "I don''t deserve it. They are of Yanhuang nationality, and they are leaders of blood. I''m moved, but I don''t dare to look forward to it, or I''ll lose my life if I''m so out of control. "


    "Ha ha ha ha, you know that the Yanhuang people are so arrogant that they will not marry our Chinese people and dilute their noble and pure blood. If you dare to make the idea of Yanhuang women or men, they will be destroyed by others."


    "Well!" The man elder nodded.


    Ximen Yu is surprised. Even the leader of gene group one feels that he dare not expect Qin Bing.


    God, it seems that Ximen Yu has underestimated Qin Bing''s charm.


    Ximen Yu really does not believe that Qin Bing is his woman. Ximen Yu is familiar with Qin Bing and even knows how many hairs he knows.


    Ximenyu asked, "elder Erqi, is that woman really so charming?"Twenty seven elders said: "what do you say? When you hear the three words of Yanhuang nationality, you should know that none of us in China can be worthy of it, not to mention the blood of the four leaders. This involves the issue of race. Yanhuang people are very proud and look down on us Chinese people. They will not allow anyone to come into contact with the Chinese people. Their population is getting smaller and smaller. In order to ensure the continuation of the pure blood, Yanhuang people have closed their clansmen for thousands of years. They are strictly forbidden to contact the outside world. They are careful not to let any Chinese dilute their blood. Therefore, up to now, the Yanhuang people still live in that Yanhuang village, and the whole village is completely divorced from the society as it was in ancient times. "


    "However, their efforts have finally paid off. Now the population of Yanhuang nationality has been kept at more than 100000, which has been gradually stabilized. Otherwise, I''m afraid it''s already gone. "


    "Yes, anyone who wants to enter Yanhuang village will die. In the eyes of Yanhuang people, it seems that our Huaxia people are like viruses. If we are not careful, we will dilute our blood vessels. I can''t stand them. Now, in the whole of China, it''s no doubt that Yanhuang village is where the most powerful people are


    "However, the Yanhuang people are our ancestors. It is good for us to ensure their strength and blood. After all, we are also descendants of the Yellow River."


    "Ha ha, it''s just a diluted offspring!"


    Ximenyu may understand Qin Bing now. The company commander can''t get an ordinary Yanhuang woman. What''s more, Ximen Yu can marry Qin Bing, who is the leader''s blood? And who will allow it? Besides, Qin Bing is still so beautiful.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1036

    "Well, it''s over. Let''s go back to dinner and have a good rest for the second round tomorrow. Don''t forget that in the second round tomorrow, at least two of the five of you will have to pass. "


    Ximen Yu said, "elder Erqi, I have something to do. I will go back later."


    "What are you doing?"


    Ximen Yu, regardless of elder Erqi, flew directly to Qin Bing.


    "Ah! Ximenyu, you are so bold. You dare to do anything. Come back! " Elder Erqi immediately pulled ximenyu back. He thought ximenyu was crazy, so he went up to find a pretty girl of Yanhuang nationality to express his love.


    "Elder Erqi, don''t hold me. I really know her."


    "Nonsense. It''s strange that you will know her. Yanhuang people never let outsiders contact them."


    "I really know her. She''s my ex girlfriend. I have to meet her face to face and ask her something. I know her too well. I don''t believe she will abandon me. She must have suffered. I won''t blame her. I just want to know what happened to her and why she became a member of Yanhuang nationality. "


    "The more you say, the more you say, the more you can''t get into trouble in Beijing. If you make Yanhuang people unhappy, no one in Beijing can protect you. Ximenyu, ximenyu, you are too colorful. You want to go to the beautiful one. Don''t say it''s you. Even if it''s me, I''m attracted to her, but I won''t be so overwhelmed. Even if I dare to harass her, there is no good fruit to eat. Come back with me, don''t go anywhere! "


    "Elder Erqi, I''m not lying."


    "Do you think anyone believes such a ridiculous thing? How are you? Will people fall in love with you? Go back to me. "


    Ximen Yu was full of resentment and was delayed. He didn''t know where Qin Bing had gone.


    Forget it. Even if you rush up, you can''t get close to Qin Bing.


    Ximen Yu believed that she must have suffered.


    At present, it''s better to have a good competition. First, free combat is better.


    Ximen Yu left dejectedly, no longer to actively look for Qin Bing.


    Maybe everything is arranged by God. In order to punish him for being so romantic and disorderly in his private life, everything is punishment.


    Wake up, things are different.


    Ximenyu doesn''t know what will happen to Qin Bing in the future. Sometimes his fate is irresistible, but Ximen Yu will surely create his own miracle.


    Therefore, Ximen Yu vowed that he would not waste it.


    Immediately decided, after the world cup, into the giant sword, regardless of life or death.


    Ximenyu needs a place. Maybe it will be a good place.


    Maybe Ximen Yu will die there forever, but Ximen Yu just wants to yell and die. Who is afraid of whom.


    In the past, ximenyu did not dare to go, but now there is a driving force, which makes ximenyu unremitting and fearless.


    Mysterious sword, you wait for Laozi.


    Xiyu''s eyes were fierce.


    After returning to the hotel where the gene II competition was held, ximenyu immediately returned to his room. He was no longer in the mood to eat.


    After a while, Zong Xiang came.


    "Ximenyu, why didn''t you reply my message?" Asked Zong Xiang.


    "I see it too!"


    "Did you see that? I can''t believe that Qin Bing is a master of gene level one. I''ve worked so hard for so many years that I''m just at this level! " Zongxiang sighed helplessly.


    Ximenyu did not return to her.


    "Ximenyu, how could Qin Bing be the pure blood of Yanhuang nationality? There''s no reason. "


    Ximenyu was confused and said: "I don''t know. This is the most incredible thing for me. It''s an ordinary person. At that time, it was clear that she was making trouble to break up with me, because she was an ordinary person and could not be worthy of me. What she wanted was not such a life. But how a blink of an eye, become like this. I don''t deserve her at all. Even our elders said that they dare not expect anything. How could this happen. I said I was her ex boyfriend. But no one believed that I liked her to the point of madness, and she dared to say such a big smile


    "Ah, didn''t you go up to talk to Qin Bing?"


    Ximenyu shook his head and said, "no! Elder Erqi pulled me back for fear that I would harass her and finally let the Yanhuang people get angry. Qin Bing has been taken care of by the strong people of Yanhuang clan. The level is too high. Maybe 27 elder is worried about it. If it''s too easy to kill me, why should I overstep my strength


    "Ximenyu, don''t be sad, let alone abandon yourself. This is not your problem. Well, it''s a matter of race. You''re good enough. Besides, sooner or later, you''ll find a chance to have a face-to-face conversation with Qin Bing. " Zongxiang comforted him.


    Ximen Yu shook his head and said firmly, "I won''t take the initiative to find her. Let it be.". In any case, what should be understood has been understood. How can we find her and talk to her. I know her well. I believe it''s not that she doesn''t look for me. She really has no chance. "


    "Well, you can just look at it. Come on. Don''t let down the expectations of your masters. I believe that one day, you will use your strength to prove that, just like the Chinese predecessors ten thousand years ago, they have no pure blood, and they are also the most powerful. ""Well, it''s a long way to go. I think everyone is waiting for you."


    Ximenyu calmed down and went to dinner with Zongxiang.


    Ximenyu''s friends are waiting for ximenyu, his masters and master Yang.


    Seeing Mr. Yang on the dining table, Ximen Yu was surprised. His beauty still made Ximen Yu tremble.


    Maybe it''s really Wufang X in the end of the world. Once upon a time, master Yang in Ximen Yu''s mind was not a goddess that could not be reached.


    Although, compared with the leader of Yanhuang nationality, there is a little gap, but once the goddess.


    Ximenyu wanted to laugh.


    Why has the status changed so much? Now even Mr. Yang looks pale in front of Qin Bing. Qin Bing''s appearance has not changed, just a halo of Yanhuang nationality.


    "Ximenyu, what kind of God is walking?" Yang Qian asked.


    "Oh, no, let''s eat."


    Yang Qian said: "ximenyu, I''m full of expectations for you. Don''t let me down. All the people at this big table come to cheer you on and watch your game."


    Ximenyu looked around. There were a large table of people, including ximenyu''s master, ximenyu''s more than a dozen friends, Yang Qian''s younger brothers, LAN bao''er, Lu Xiaohan and others. In particular, Lu Xiaohan looks at ximenyu with twinkling eyes.


    So many people came to see ximenyu.


    Ximen Yu nodded and stopped thinking about Qin Bing. He should live for himself. At present, he is not from the same world as Qin Bing. As for the future, we will talk about it later.


    "Well! I won''t let you down. Look at me tomorrow Ximen Yu firmly said, sweeping the haze before.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1037

    "Ximenyu, you are so wonderful!" Luxiaohan worships ximenyu with a full eye, and Lu Xiaohan gradually finds that she is more and more fond of ximenyu.


    Unfortunately, ximenyu used to be a little interested in luxiaohan, but now ximenyu seems to have little interest.


    After eating, when Dechuan Qianxue passed by ximenyu, he secretly stuffed a note to ximenyu.


    When ximenyu arrived at the uninhabited place, he opened the note.


    The note says: room 507, I live alone.


    After ximenyu finished reading, the note burned to ashes in his hand.


    The meaning of the snow in Tokugawa is obvious.


    Ximenyu secretly said, "I will go to her in the evening by the snow of Dechuan thousand snow. Should I go? In a word, she has not been touched for a long time. Now I don''t touch her for months. Should I go at night? Still refuse her, showdown with her, and don''t do that later. "


    Ximenyu feels that he has been very tired recently and has a lot of trouble. Why can''t he be happy every day as he once had just come down the mountain.


    Go ahead.


    At 10 p.m., ximenyu came to room 507. It was in a hotel. They came here to compete and all of them settled down to eat and live.


    The door opened soon.


    After a thousand snow, Tokugawa fell on Ximen Yu as if he was on fire.


    Ximenyu closed the door, he can understand that if it is not really unbearable, she will not actively remind ximenyu.


    "Why!" Asked Sichuan.


    "I..."


    "Do you think Zhou Qi and Wang Ting are the same?"


    "Thousand snow, I''m really sorry, I just don''t think I want to do the wind and the wind like last year." West Gate Yu Road.


    "No, you''re not responsible."


    "Oh!" Ximenyu regrets it now.


    An hour later, ximenyu stood in the window, looking at the night scene outside, and didn''t know what to think about. But the Dechuan snow exhausted fell asleep, the face vaguely saw a sweet smile.


    Ximenyu put on his clothes, left the room gently and returned to the room where he lived. Ximenyu did not spend the night in the snow of Tokugawa.


    Ximenyu lay on his clothes and swore secretly, "I want to solve the problem that bothers me as soon as possible. There are so many women in the world that I have to make choices. This wants that want, and finally I will be entangled by a love debt. "


    "Well, I can''t sleep anyway. I''ll sort out my feelings well."


    "About Zhou Qi and Wang Ting, they have cut off that relationship, only to be friends."


    "Lu Xiaohan once liked her, but now she is not so moved. Well, anyway, what she likes is Yang Qing. I wish her and Yang Qing, and I thought about it before, without having to worry about it."


    "About elder Yang, cough, she was my once goddess, and still can not match her. She didn''t see me as a man at all. Only when I was younger, I was still her younger brother."


    "About Zhang Xiaoyu, I haven''t seen her for a long time. People in her family can''t see me at all. Don''t say she is forgetful. Even if it is not, let go!"


    "About Zongxiang, Keke and Keke, although she is admitted to be beautiful, rabbit still does not eat x at the nest side. It is shameless to think about it. She is my sister, don''t think about it and increase her worries!"


    "As for the snow, I admit that I didn''t love her, but after all, I took her body away, and suddenly ignored her. I can''t say it conscientiously. Forget it. I find her once or twice once or twice."


    "About Huangfu Jing, ha ha, although she is beautiful, she is the woman that the crazy man of taiqifeng is chasing. I am lazy to rob him. Besides, Huangfu is quiet, high-spirited and proud, with high vision. Taiqifeng will not play, and I will not play. Besides, Zhang Xiaofan and Nalan Zhengqi both like her. Rely on her. I am blind in what I join. They are royal, pass! "


    "About Qin Bing, she is the most indelible woman I can''t put down. When she was an ordinary person, she wanted to break up with me and I would not agree with her. I believe she will remember this. She will not be forced by her now than my cow, so she doesn''t like me. She just because of the reality of helplessness, definitely. Ah, forget it. Since she became the Yanhuang people, she has no longer had a fate. Let it go. "


    "And, it''s Athena, she can''t marry and marry. I wish she could really become Athena goddess X."


    "Well, for those women in the sun, Liu Sheng floating flocs and Lianggong Meiji, I can have any psychological burden, No."


    "There is also a, Huang Xiaoqing, junior high school students ah, she is just a common person, let her spend endless money, with her, anyway, it is not very beautiful."


    "And? Oh, by the way, there''s another one. I almost forgot, snow white. Alas, for a long time, she had not heard of her. Since that year she suspected that I was not true love to her, she left, and no one knew where she was going. "


    "Well, wait a minute. When snow left, she said what she was going to do? It seems that what revives the ancient family and what, ah, how can I forget this brain. The ancient family? Did she say that at the time? She is also Yanhuang? Well, no, it''s impossible. ""I have to remember how to forget the most important thing in my head!"


    Ximenyu is in memory.


    ¡­¡­


    "Snow white, don''t do that! "Go, go home with me," Simon Yu, holding the snow white hand.


    Snow broke away from ximenyu''s hand.


    "No, I don''t want to go with you!"


    Ximenyu was surprised: "I don''t think so. From now on, I will go home! No more killer! We''ve had a good x-son. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1038

    "It''s different now," Bai Xue cried. "I thought you only had me. Now, there are threeorfour women in your family. You know my character. I won''t get along with people. Sorry, I can''t go home with you. I was wrong. I had no family. I should not expect this thing. My mission was to revenge, revitalize the ancient Bai tribe and find the inheritance of Mo Qilin. I shouldn''t abandon my mission for love. Sorry, go home by yourself! "


    "Ah!" , ximenyu felt very lost immediately! I thought I could take a daughter-in-law home and go shopping with my parents every day.


    "I''m gone!"


    Snow white face again recovered cold, originally she had been love washed out of her mind, determined to give up her destiny and responsibility, and to follow ximenyu, safe and stable too small x-son. But now I know that ximenyu has several girlfriend, and is stimulated, suddenly wake up from the whirlpool of love.


    "You really say go, what do I do?" Ximenyu is in a hurry.


    "Anyway, I am not your only, you don''t have to care about me, from now on, I will never believe in love again!"


    Since then, snow has no news.


    ¡­¡­


    Back to reality.


    Simon Yu gave his head a shot.


    "Finally, Bai Xue said that she wanted to revitalize her mission and find the inheritance of Mo Qilin. Er, what kind of ghost is this ink unicorn?"


    It has been several years since, ximenyu recalled that ximenyu felt sorry for snow.


    She gave everything to ximenyu, even gave up her important mission and went back to live a small life with ximenyu. However, the west gate Yu three heart four meaning, flower heart radish, let the snow hurt the heart.


    Ximenyu will not forget her last words: I will never believe in love any more.


    So, a few years later, snow never appeared in the life of ximenyu.


    She is really a person who can say that she can do it. She is not good at communicating and getting along with people. She is so cold that she can never contact any more if she doesn''t contact.


    "Snow, where are you, are you ok?"


    "You grew up as a child, without maternal love and father love, and without the warmth of your home. I am your only, but pity, at that time, you are not my only. "


    "You don''t believe in love any more!"


    The day was gradually bright, ximenyu didn''t sleep all night.


    This night, I think of many of the past people, Tang Xianer, and her snobbish, beautiful little aunt.


    Qin Qing, also do not know if Xiao Qing knows that her sister now shake herself into the blood of the four leaders of Yanhuang nationality. What would a strong future person think, Qin Bing still loves her sister as much now?


    And Oriental Waner, outgoing and lively and lovely elder sister, have not seen her voice and smile for a long time.


    And ZhouXiaoHan, alas, seems to have forgotten her, now I found that she and Lu Xiaohan have the same name. What about the monitor? And what''s her cousin''s name? The female captain, x, even the name forgot [br >


    well, the doctor of Zhuge never forgot.


    Did they really go to fairyland?


    God knows whether it is, this is just what Beijing gate said, who knows whether it is the Beijing gate to appease everyone deliberately compiled. Anyway, no one knows the truth or not, if you say anything, who can''t come back.


    "Dong Dong Dong! Simon Yu, get up, and then we will have another round. Elder 27 is already calling. You don''t really sleep in the room, will you? " The sound of Nalan banner came from the door.


    Ximenyu hurriedly climbed up, he was not sleeping, just thinking about forgetting time.


    Simon Yu opened the door and said to Nalan''s flag, "tell elder 27, I will come soon!"


    "You really sleep to now, really serve you, they all nervous sleep bad."


    "Ha ha!" Ximenyu never fell asleep.


    Ximenyu hurriedly went to brush his teeth and wash his face.


    Then down the stairs, everyone was waiting for ximenyu.


    "27 elder one face unhappy way:" ximenyu, how so late? "


    "Sorry, elder."


    "Well, pay attention later, let''s go!"


    We went to the gene three group competition scene.


    When we are about to enter the competition field, 27 long-term old way: "we must work hard, can pass a pass on one pass."


    "Well!"


    "It''s no problem with you, too strange Maple!"


    "Yes!" said the maple


    "And you two, Zhang Xiaofan and Huangfu Jing, you must at least give me one!"


    "Yes, elder!"


    Finally, the elder 27 looked at Simon Yu and Nalan banner and said, "do your best!"


    "OK!"


    Ximenyu and Nalan Zhengqi nodded, but ximenyu was not very satisfied. Depending on, elder 27 obviously felt that ximenyu and Nalan Zhengqi were weaker among several people.


    Ximenyu felt that elder 27 had not fully understood ximenyu.Of course, ximenyu has not been thoroughly understood. Ximenyu''s greatest glory in Beijing is that he defeated Nalan Zhengqi in the war.


    Ximenyu and other five people entered the competition field.


    Yang Qian also came early. Although she didn''t participate, ximenyu is her apprentice. She is also her younger brother and her people. Therefore, ximenyu''s competition must be watched with her subordinates.


    Yang Qian said: "elder Erqi, what do you think of the second round? Today, 70 out of the 100 people have been eliminated. "


    "Well, at present, there is no problem for taiqifeng. Zhang Xiaofan and huangfujing have a five to five ratio. Half of them will be eliminated and half of them will be promoted. And ximenyu and Nalan Zhengqi, it is estimated that they can not be promoted. "


    Yang Qian said with a smile: "ximenyu is my man, I am full of confidence in my people."


    "But don''t forget that none of these 100 people are weak today. Ximen Yu is really gifted in front of all practitioners, but there are always some weaknesses in front of those who are gifted."


    "Oh, I don''t understand!"


    "Yang Qian, don''t forget that you also participated in the free combat competition! You should know that. "


    Yang Qian was stunned and gave a wry smile at random. Yes, she had participated. Unfortunately, she failed to win the championship. That is, four years ago, Yang Qian finally won the third place in the world in the last term. This achievement, already very good, Jingmen is very satisfied, it was at that time, Yang Qian''s name was known by many people in Jingmen.


    A hundred people, including ximenyu, stood in the middle of the square, waiting for the second round to begin.


    The referee has not come out yet, and no one knows how the second round promotion will be. But it''s definitely not about grabbing the stool. It''s something else. It''s up to the organizers to decide what way to do it.


    More than 20 minutes later, a white referee, who seemed to be fat, flew out.


    Although the referee is fat, he is very agile.


    The fat referee said with a smile: "everybody, the second round is about to start. Today, out of 100 of you, 70 will leave. Now, no one knows who will stay. Let me talk about the way and rules of the second round of competition first


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1039

    "In the second round, roll call will be adopted. What is roll call? That is, you want to enter the number of places, write down your name in the corresponding ranking, ranking from 1 to 30. In the end, a certain place has several people to write in. Then, those people will fight freely, and whoever loses will get out of this position. For the sake of fairness, it doesn''t matter what you lose. 20 minutes is a round. You can choose other places in the next round and participate in other places. In this way, the cycle lasts until the end of the ten rounds. At that time, 70 people will be eliminated naturally. Let''s start! "


    The referee ordered the man to move out a white board with 30 frames, from one to thirty.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, if you are clear, go up and write your name in the corresponding box, or the code of the last round of ranking. In order to save space, let''s write the code number."


    A hundred people went up and took up their pens.


    Ximenyu didn''t worry. He saw that taiqifeng wrote his code name in the frame of the fifth place.


    Zhang Xiaofan wrote in the 20th box and Huangfu Jing wrote in the 23rd box.


    But Nalan Zhengqi wrote in the 30th box that he chose the last one.


    Ximen Yu thought, now only need to maintain promotion, there is no need to waste too much energy.


    So Simon put his name in the frame of the twenty ninth.


    After a few minutes, the referee said, "OK, everyone has chosen. Then, stand in the corresponding position. I don''t want to say more. You can do it yourself. In fact, it''s the same as robbing a stool. It''s just another way. Take the frame as a stool. "


    The referee said and flew away, leaving everyone in the same place.


    Ximen Yu took a look, and there were seven or eight people who also chose No. 29. Only two or three of the top ten were chosen.


    Many people choose the back one, thinking that the latter is easier.


    So very few of them chose the top ten.


    Ximen Yu sighed. He was afraid of being tired and wiped his name off.


    Then, ximenyu said to Huangfu quietly, "I''ll go first. I''m tired of waiting for the last round to come out."


    Huangfu said quietly, "wait for me. I''m too lazy to rob. I''ll come out again in the last round."


    Ximenyu and Huangfu left, but they didn''t go far away. They got a sunshade and lay down and looked at them leisurely.


    "Wow, they started to fight. It''s really not just changing the frame of the stool. It''s too creative. They''re all the same!" Huangfu Jing said.


    Ximenyu nodded, as if in a bad mood.


    Huangfu said quietly: "what? in bad mood? You''re not thinking about the woman yesterday, are you? "


    "Oh, no, just don''t want to talk."


    In the distance, elder 27 seems to be talking.


    "No, elder Erqi saw us and asked us to go up and compete." Huangfu stood up in a hurry.


    Ximenyu also had no choice but to go up.


    It happened to be the second round. Ximenyu was on fire. He went straight to the 20th place box and wrote down his name.


    Ximenyu remembers that Zhang Xiaofan was just in this round. Now Zhang Xiaofan is missing, which means Zhang Xiaofan has been beaten out.


    The time passed.


    Three hours later.


    Ximenyu still stands in the frame of twenty.


    There are still 20 minutes to go before the end, that is, the final round, the crucial one.


    Ximen Yu took a look, too Qifeng has been kicked to the 17th frame.


    It''s really funny. At first, taiqifeng chose the frame of the fifth place. Unexpectedly, he was kicked all the way to the 17th place.


    But Ximen Yu chose the frame of 20 at the beginning, and now it is still. No one can kick him.


    Zhang Xiaofan and Huangfu Jing, as well as Nalan Zhengqi have no frame.


    No box means the last game failed, this is the best chance.


    "Hum!" Tai Qi Feng saw not far from the west gate Yu, hum a, the west gate Yu unexpectedly has the frame, and is so close to him.


    Ximenyu was very upset when he saw the hum of taiqifeng.


    Plus before the mood is very depressed, ximenyu went to taiqifeng and asked, "what are you humming to me?"


    "It''s nothing. I just didn''t expect that you could always stay in the frame of 20!"


    Ximenyu gave a scornful smile.


    "What are you laughing at?"


    "Taiqifeng, I laugh that you are too arrogant. OK, today I''ll let you know."


    After that, ximenyu went to the whiteboard and wrote down his code number on the frame of the third place.


    "Ah Tai Qi Feng was shocked. Ximen Yu wrote his name to the third place in the last round. Was he crazy? This is the last game. If it doesn''t succeed, there is no chance to choose another.


    Zhang Xiaofan and Huangfu Jing also found out.


    Huangfu Jing quickly went up to persuade ximenyu: "ximenyu, what are you disgusting with taiqifeng? He would like you to be eliminated. You are already in the twentieth place. Why do you have to? "Ximenyu said: "I don''t need to vomit with him. I''m just in a bad mood. I need to vent my anger. Maybe I can vent my anger if I fight with the third strong man."


    "What if you lose? Then you won''t have a chance! "


    Ximenyu said, "well, don''t worry about me, Huangfu Jing. Now go and fill in your name in the box 20. While there is no one to fill in the box now. "


    Ximenyu has been guarding the box 20, so no one dares to fill in the box 20. As we all know, ximenyu in frame 20 is a strong one and has been guarding it all the time. We don''t want to waste time, especially in the last chance. So, a strange reality appears. No one fills in the box 20, just like this. Now ximenyu ran to No. 3. When it was empty, Huangfu Jing immediately filled it in. Then she didn''t need to fight in the last fight. It was her number.


    "Ah Huangfu Jing felt a little embarrassed, which does not mean that Ximen Yu helped her.


    Anyway, Huangfu Jing and Zhang Xiaofan have already known that ximenyu is stronger than them.


    Ximenyu took the initiative to write Huangfu Jing''s name in the frame of No. 20.


    Then the referee came.


    Everyone, get ready immediately.


    Everyone stands in the right place.


    Ximenyu and another person are standing in the third place. Ximenyu will fight against this man. Whoever loses will be eliminated directly.


    "Well, the last game, let''s start fighting!"


    Huangfu Jing was really alone. No one robbed her. She was promoted by ximenyu''s threat.


    "You short-lived son, why write to me suddenly?" The young man who was with Ximen Yu on the third number angrily swore that he would say "short-lived son". It seems that he is from Taiyang.


    By the way, is Ximen Yu a natural enemy of Taiyang people?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1040

    Ximenyu frowned and said, "are you from the sun country?"


    "It''s none of your business. You deserve a damn beating!"


    "Well, I don''t know who deserves to be beaten!"


    At the moment, in one of the stands.


    A few sun country people doubt: "what''s going on? Who is that? How to suddenly reverse select box three? He''s sick


    "I know him. He''s ximenyu. Damn it. That bitch doesn''t mean to make trouble with the players in Taiyang country. He can''t help himself!" Lianggong Xiuji said angrily.


    Of course, there were a lot of audience in the sun country, including Liu Sheng and Lianggong Meiji.


    Well, let''s first introduce the origin of the sun country man on the third.


    He is a disciple of a top master in the sun kingdom. He is the sun country this world cup places the greatest hope on a person, expect him to bring back some honor for the sun soul.


    Therefore, a lot of audience in the stands are aiming at Xuanye shikelang.


    "Shikelang, beat ximenyu to death!"


    "Beat Ximen Yu to death!"


    "Beat Ximen Yu to death!"


    At this time, many practitioners from the sun Kingdom yelled out.


    Obviously, many practitioners in the stands know ximenyu.


    I didn''t expect that Ximen Yu was so well-known in the Taiyang kingdom that so many practitioners recognized him at a glance.


    However, don''t think it''s wrong. The practitioners of sun Kingdom don''t like ximenyu, but hate ximenyu.


    Ximenyu has been the sun kingdom for a long time. Both the ordinary people and the cultivation world are indignant with each other. Among the ordinary people in Taiyang Kingdom, we don''t know how many people pray for Ximen Yu to die sooner or later. Therefore, we can imagine that Ximen Yu wants to attract more hatred from Taiyang people, and more hate them.


    Elder Erqi and elder Yang Qing frowned.


    "What''s the matter? How can the people of taiyangguo shout to beat Ximen Yu to death? " 27 elders said in doubt.


    "Look over there. Eh, strange. Isn''t ximenyu guarding frame No. 20 all the time just now? Why did ximenyu suddenly run to No. 3 frame? "


    "Ah, elder, the man in box three is from Taiyang. His name is shikono. He is the grandson of Xuanye orthodontic in taiyangguo. Before the world cup, he has received information. His grandson will participate in the free combat of the world cup, with the goal of getting into the top five in the world. This matter is very sensational in the sun Kingdom''s cultivation circle, many sun country''s practitioners come to see his competition. After all, no one has been in the top ten for a hundred years. " A strong man in the capital said to the 27 elder.


    "Why did ximenyu run away with him?"


    "I don''t know! At the scene, many practitioners of Taiyang Kingdom seemed to be very angry and yelled for shikelang to beat Ximen Yu to death! "


    Elder Erqi asked, "why do those practitioners of Taiyang Kingdom know ximenyu? Ximenyu is not so famous even in China? "


    "Hey, you don''t know. According to the survey, ximenyu is the most hated person in Taiyang kingdom. Many ordinary people in Taiyang Kingdom pray for Ximen Yu to die sooner or later. This CCTV news broadcast has been broadcast. Ximenyu is very famous in the ordinary people''s circle of Taiyang country. Ximenyu is also very famous in the cultivation world of Taiyang Kingdom, because Ximen Yu killed many talents of Taiyang kingdom in the super energy college. Moreover, ximenyu, the two most famous flowers in the cultivation world of Taiyang state, were sleeping by ximenyu, as if they were called Lianggong Meiji and Liusheng piaoxiu. They are all the goddesses of the male compatriots in the cultivation world of the sun kingdom. They have been made by Ximen Yu. Therefore, ximenyu is very famous. "


    "Ha ha, this ximenyu, however, he had hoped to keep the frame No. 20. How could he run to No. 3 to have fun."


    "I don''t understand. It seems to be about to start. It''s the last chance! Huang Fu Jing is in frame 20. "


    ¡­¡­


    "Ximenyu, you are looking for a taxi! I''ve wanted to hit you for a long time Said Shi.


    Other people around began to fight, but ximenyu and shikelang were in the third frame. They didn''t seem to be in a hurry. Anyway, they took 20 minutes to fight.


    "Oh, even you know me. It seems that I am quite famous."


    "Hum, you are notorious in our great sun empire. I don''t know how many practitioners want to kill you."


    "Is it? Oh, forget, I seem to be your national enemy a long time ago. "


    "Ximenyu, God will see what you have done to our Taiyang people. How many Taiyang people have you killed will be recovered sooner or later. What''s more, the two golden flowers of our sun country have been ruined by you. You deserve to die. " Shikelang said fiercely. When he mentioned ximenyu, he hated it most. The two golden flowers were still in the same place. It seems that Ximen Yu had killed him more than once.


    "Ha ha ha ha, you are talking about Liu Sheng piaoxiu and Lianggong Meiji. Well, these two are really peerless beauties. It turns out that they are the two golden flowers in the cultivation world of the sun kingdom. It''s a great honor for me to get the golden flowers you dream of. Hey, hey, I can''t forget the pain when they were stabbed by me. Wow, cool Ximen Yu didn''t know why. When he faced the Taiyang people, he was very spiritual. Maybe it had something to do with Ximen Yu''s ancestors being killed by Taiyang people."You Shi Kelang''s eyes were full of anger. Ximen Yu dared to be so angry with her.


    Shikelang didn''t know ximenyu before. He heard about it after he went out of the pass. The famous beauty in the cultivation world grew up. However, the two beauties were both spoiled by a man named ximenyu. Once upon a time, goddess X was sleeping by the Ximen thieves more than once. When hearing the news, Shi Ke Lang couldn''t sleep for three days and three nights. About six years ago, it was reported in the cultivation world of the sun kingdom that two peerless beauties, Lianggong Meiji and Liusheng piaoxiu, were born. All of us are looking forward to their future. It''s a pity that ximenyu is cheaper.


    "I''m going to kill you today!" Shi Ke Lang eyebrows a pick.


    Ximen Yu yelled: "there are too many people who want to abolish Laozi. Unfortunately, Laozi is still intact."


    "Today, let''s end the old and new hatred, and national hatred and other hatred together."


    At the moment, the sun country practitioners on the grandstand are still yelling and beating Ximen Yu to death. Is Ximen Yu really hated by Taiyang people?


    "I''ll be with you to the end! Name it. "


    "My husband, Xuanye shikelang!"


    "Er, x-shell Lang?"


    "Shikelang!"


    "Oh, X shell Lang!"


    "I said shikelang!"


    "X shell Lang, good x shell Lang, today I will break you this x shell Lang


    "It''s a big tone. My husband''s goal is to go straight to the top ten. You''re not qualified for ximenyu. Today, you mistakenly stepped into my frame. Maybe God arranged me to take care of you!"


    "There''s so much nonsense. Watch the fight!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1041

    Shi Ke Lang goes to Ximen Yu to kill him. In an instant, it turns into a black shadow, and the shadow flashes.


    "Ninja Turtle!"


    Ximenyu felt dazzled. He only felt the dark shadow around him flickering around. He didn''t know what it was.


    It''s true that Ximen Yu is very upset. It seems that in recent years, more and more talents have appeared in the sun kingdom. In the past, Jingmen had high hopes for taiqifeng, but there was still some gap between taiqifeng and shikelang. Thanks to the existence of ximenyu, there is no need to expect taiqifeng.


    "Boom Ximenyu attacked for the third time, but it didn''t seem to have any effect.


    For a moment, shikelang seemed to be gone.


    "Well? What about x-shell? "


    X-shell seems to have disappeared.


    At this time, Shi Ke Lang''s voice sounded in the air: "ximenyu, I''m a direct descendant of the Shengui family. Even if many powerful people in Beijing hear of me, the Shengui family will shake three times. You are not my opponent!"


    Ximen Yu listened attentively, but he couldn''t feel the direction of the sound. If x shell Lang launched a killing move at the moment, Ximen Yu was afraid that he could not cope with it.


    "Well, three shakes? I''m afraid it''s the strong man in Beijing standing in front of your dead turtle family to urinate. After pulling, shake and shake


    "You, you dare to insult my tortoise family like this. Let''s fight!"


    "Hum!"


    Ximenyu felt a chill on his back.


    Ximen Yu suddenly turned around.


    "You''ve been cheated. I said, you''re not my opponent!"


    At this time, Ximen Yu felt a huge force coming, and he stepped back to the side.


    Ximen Yu was shocked that he had two sons. He must study it carefully.


    "Ximenyu, you don''t know where I am at the moment. I''m invisible in your eyes. It''s easy for me to kill you. If it is not subject to the rules of the game, I will kill you today to calm the people''s anger


    Ximenyu sneered: "you really think you have much ability. I just feel fresh about your dead turtle and want to study it. You think you''re really invisible? That''s ridiculous! In front of me, you are still one level short. "


    "Do you dare to insult the tortoise again Shikelang was furious, and the turtle family was his pride. In the sun Kingdom, the star family of the cultivation world was known as the Millennium tortoise, because the Ninja Turtle family had been inherited for thousands of years. Ximen Yu even said that the dead turtle, how not angry.


    Ximenyu is not afraid of his move. Ximenyu is just curious about his new skills. Since he has the opportunity to fight with the bear turtle, he must study it well.


    "Ha ha ha, Shi Shulang, do you really want me to hit you?"


    "You beat me, too?"


    "Well, you see clearly, where my finger is pointing is where you are standing now!" Ximenyu points in a certain direction.


    "Ah X shell Lang surprised, Ximen Yu really pointed to him.


    X shell Lang does not believe, immediately move to another direction.


    Ximenyu immediately pointed to the other direction, anyway, where x-shell Lang moved, Ximen Yu''s hand pointed to where, no difference.


    "No, it''s absolutely impossible!" Shikelang was flustered, which meant that his ninja turtle technique was completely ineffective in front of ximenyu. The so-called forbearance means hiding. If he hides suddenly against the enemy, he will die immediately. However, no matter how he hides, Ximen Yu seems to be able to see it.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha!" Ximenyu laughed twice and reminded: "x shell Lang, pay attention to the image. Please pull up the zipper of your pants first! How about this time? "


    "Ah X shell Lang looks down, God, his pants zipper really forgot to pull up.


    At this moment, x-shell Lang is going to collapse, not to mention being invisible to Ximen Yu. Ximen Yu even saw his pants zipper was not pulled up. Where was his invisibility.


    X shell Lang who has the mind to pull the pants zipper, roared: "no, this is not true. My tortoise family is the highest and most unpredictable. I will never spread it to the outside world. It is impossible for us to apply the technique of bear the tortoise with direct blood. It can''t be invalid to you. It can''t be true. It''s extremely powerful ninja, how can it be


    Ximen Yu said in his heart, "come on, I must study it out. I can do it. What principle is hidden in the end? I must hold him back and let me see through enough! "


    It turns out that ximenyu is really studying.


    Ximen Yu''s ambition is really big enough. He even wants to study the Ninja Turtle and learn to walk by himself. Can Ximen Yu succeed?


    Ximenyu''s first step is to pretend that he can''t see through. He would rather be slapped by him. The second step is to stimulate him and make him emotional. The third step is to pretend that he can''t see through again, which makes him excited again.


    Ximenyu has only one purpose. After continuous experiments, observation and research, Ximen Yu thinks that he can learn.


    Because Shimen Yu''s Ninja Turtle skill is nowhere to hide in ximenyu''s field. If Ximen Yu learns it, Ximen Yu will be more powerful than shikelang''s.Ximenyu immediately turned around, pointed to another direction, and said, "x shell Lang, are you still running? You have no place to hide. It has been proved that you can''t be invisible in front of me. Do you want to experiment? "


    Shikelang was stunned when he saw ximenyu''s move. He didn''t move at all, but Ximen Yu''s hand pointed to another direction.


    "Ha ha ha, Ximen Yu, you finally show your fox tail. You can''t feel where I am at all. Ha ha ha ha, it''s just your luck. Do you point to my direction now?"


    Ximen Yu was calculating something in his mind, while pointing to a wrong direction.


    "Hum, ximenyu, you are wrong. I am here. I said, my Ninja Turtle art has been passed down for thousands of years. You can see through it. Take a beating! Now I don''t want to talk to you any more. I don''t have much time


    "Boom Shi Ke Lang hits Ximen Yu with a fist.


    However, Ximen Yu did not look at the left side of his hand, and the black palm print collided with Shi.


    "Ah, don''t you feel where I am?"


    Ximen Yu turned back and said with a smile, "shikelang, thank you for your cooperation just now!"


    "What do you mean?"


    Ximen Yu said with a smile: "just now you think I really can''t see your position? You think you can really hide your breath? Well, I''m just studying the principle of your Ninja Turtle technique. Fortunately, you cooperated with me just now, otherwise I can hardly think of it! "


    "What do you mean?"


    "Hahaha, don''t you understand it so clearly? That is to say, your Ninja Turtle skill, I can do it too


    "Ah, ha ha ha, ha ha!" Shi Kelang seemed to hear a big joke and burst into laughter.


    "You will, too. Did I hear you correctly? Do you think you''re telling me a joke Shikelang laughed.


    Ximen Yu put his hands behind his back, and with a smile, he said calmly, "then I''ll show you how to show you. I''ll also ask you, an authentic disciple, to give me advice."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1042

    With that, ximenyu disappeared.


    In the air came ximenyu''s voice: "shikelang, do you hear me?"


    "Ah X shell Lang looked left and right, and didn''t know where Ximen Yu was.


    Shikelang''s whole body was cold and cold, and ximenyu was too terrible. He really learned to walk away. This is a skill that the tortoise family does not pass on.


    The most important thing is that x-shell Lang, who also knows how to use Ninja Turtles, can''t see through Ximen Yu.


    This shows that Ximen Yu''s Ninja Shengui skill is better than that of their ancestral family.


    "X shell Lang? What are you doing? Thinking about women? Why don''t you talk? " The sound of Ximen Yu came from the air, and x-shell-lang did not know which direction Ximen Yu was in. Of course, if it is a higher level, it may be easier to determine, but at the same stage, it is very difficult to determine.


    Ximenyu''s body appeared in an instant, not because ximenyu wanted to appear, but because it couldn''t last.


    Ximenyu''s forehead was sweating a little. It can be seen that ximenyu''s Ninja Turtle skill cost a lot. There''s no magic. You can hide as long as you want. This almost doesn''t exist.


    Ximen Yu has studied thoroughly, the so-called Ninja tortoise skill, is not really a person disappeared. But by hiding all of their own breath, let the other party appear a temporary sense of vision, smell, taste, hearing, touch and other facial features dislocation, let others even see you, but also because of a series of dislocation, when transmitted to the brain, the message conveyed to the brain is, no sense of anything, so, relative to others, you are invisible.


    This requires a very flexible mind control, as well as a grasp of the surrounding environment.


    After ximenyu had a thorough understanding of it, he was able to understand it with his intelligence. What''s more, ximenyu has an advantage that x-shell doesn''t have, that is, the field. Ximenyu has something that he doesn''t even know about the next field of gene. In this field of ximenyu, his perception is tens or even hundreds of times stronger. Therefore, ximenyu in this field, regardless of speed, responsiveness or agility, is far superior to others, with advantages that others do not have at all.


    Therefore, Ximen Yupai Ninja Shengui skill is a little bit better than the authentic one.


    "No way!" Shikelang couldn''t believe what his eyes saw.


    Ximen Yu turned his hand and said with a smile, "you are not convinced that seeing is believing."


    "We never spread the art of inheritance, you can never learn it."


    "Ha ha ha, you idiot. It''s a waste of time to talk to you more. Well, it''s over in five minutes. Let''s decide where this frame belongs. "


    "I''ll kill you!" Shikelang rushed to ximenyu, like a maniac.


    Ximen Yu said: "then I will use your Ninja Turtle skill to deal with you, let you lose in the Ninja Turtle skill, you should also be satisfied."


    Ximenyu disappeared.


    Shikelang lost his target and didn''t know where ximenyu was.


    Shi also immediately launched the Ninja Turtle technique, but still did not feel the breath of Ximen Yu.


    He couldn''t believe that ximenyu had learned better than their orthodox counterparts.


    Ximen Yu stood behind shikelang and held a firm palm. Ximen Yu wanted to win with one hand.


    Ximenyu must seize the time. The Ninja Turtle skill he has learned only lasts for seven or eight seconds. Beyond this time, ximenyu will show up automatically and consume a lot. However, it is also a good skill to assassinate and sneak attack. One move at a critical moment will win or lose.


    "Drink Ximen Yu hit Shi''s back with one hand.


    "Ah Shikelang flew to the sky obliquely.


    Ximen Yu made great efforts in this palm, and shikelang didn''t expect it.


    "Ah Shikelang flew to a few hundred meters ahead.


    "Bang!" The decline is on the ground.


    "Pooh Shikelang spits out a few big mouthfuls of blood. Ximen Yu takes care of him on purpose. When he splits him, he points some blood positions and makes him vomit blood. It looks miserable and doesn''t die because the rules of the game don''t kill people.


    "Pooh


    "Ouch


    X shell Lang fell on the ground and vomited blood. His clothes were dyed red with blood, and the whole person was haggard.


    X-shell Lang himself did not know how much blood he vomited. He felt that the blood came out of his throat endlessly until the ground was covered with blood.


    All the audience in sun country are stupid. The expression on their faces doesn''t know whether they are lost or disappointed.


    Originally, they all came to watch the x-shell-lang competition, hoping that he could win the top ten or even the top five, but as a result, they were eliminated in the second round, and there was no chance for the subsequent matches.


    X shell Lang angrily looked to ximenyu, then angrily flew up and flew away.


    The two strong men immediately pulled x-shell Lang to the backstage and asked, "what''s going on?""I''m sorry for the family! I''m sorry, sun soul. I''m sorry for everyone''s expectation. "


    "Aren''t you very strong? Why can''t you beat Ximen Yu? Why? You know, the sun is waiting for good news. But the person who eliminated you is still ximenyu, who hates you most. You are so disappointing. "


    "Woo woo, I''m sorry for everyone. I lost. Ximen Yu is changing his attitude!"


    "You can''t help crying!"


    "Ximen Yu is really changing. State, I was not lost to him, I was lost to Ninja Turtle art, Ximen Yu he learned my ninja turtle! What''s more, he learned to be more brilliant than mine. How can I not lose? "


    "Ah


    A large group of practitioners in Taiyang kingdom were shocked. So it is.


    Soon, the news spread among the practitioners of Taiyang kingdom. Ximenyu learned Shi''s strongest skills on the spot during the war against shikelang, which led to ximenyu''s flying.


    Lianggong Meiji and Liusheng piaoxiu are shocked when they hear the news. Ximenyu shocked them again. I don''t know why, Ximen Yu seems to have no hatred in their eyes, because more and more things in Ximen Yu are worthy of their worship.


    Before returning, ximenyu defeated Fei shikelang, and Huangfu Jing ran over.


    "Ximenyu, did you really learn the skill of not passing on from the Shengui family?" Huangfu Jing looks at ximenyu in disbelief.


    "Ha ha!"


    "My God, ximenyu, I feel like I know you for the first time. You are too strong. You can learn from this. It''s strange that shikelang doesn''t lose. Now, you are the one who can get the honor for Jingmen. "


    "You''re joking, ha ha ha, in a word, this round, you and I have been promoted, and there is taiqifeng."


    "Well!" Huangfu Jing looks at ximenyu, and his heart is complicated. Of course, he is not in the mood of worship.


    At this point, the referee came out and the second round was over.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1043

    "Stop, gentlemen. The second round is over, those in the frame, Congratulations, you have passed the second round successfully. The standard of this round is relatively high. I hope you can continue your efforts and ask those who are eliminated to leave first! "


    Sixty nine people flew away.


    Ximenyu saw that among the 69 people who flew away first, there were Nalan Zhengqi and Zhang Xiaofan.


    The two of them were eliminated, and they didn''t make it to the top 30 in this free fight.


    Huangfu Jing is special. She entered this round because of ximenyu. If there is no ximenyu, whether she can be promoted or not is still unknown.


    In the end, taiqifeng held 17 places after a bloody battle.


    Only Ximen Yu was the most relaxed and directly ranked third in the second round. Moreover, he kicked shikelang, who had hoped to win the top ten places in taiyangguo, one step ahead of schedule. This time Ximen Yu must be more hated by Taiyang people. He has already hated him enough.


    The referee looked at the remaining 30 people and said with a smile, "yes, you are already the top three in the world. Next, start from the first place to get your medals."


    "One!"


    The first one flew up to get a medal. The material of the medal is not gold or silver, and the whole body is white. It is cold to hold it in the hand.


    The medal is made of ice fossils of a thousand years old, which is much more valuable than gold and silver. The medal No.1 received was "XXX, won a certain session of the world debate contest, and won the top 30 free combat world". The XXX in the front is engraved by the provisional referee.


    "Two!"


    "Number three!"


    Simon Yu flew up and the referee asked, "what''s your English name?"


    "I''m from China, I don''t have a foreign name."


    "I can''t carve Chinese names. Go back and carve them yourself."


    Ximen Yu took the medal and left. Then he had three big characters in his class, Ximen Yu.


    This is also a great honor, the world''s top 30.


    After the medal was given out, the referee said, "I hope you will continue to work hard. Next, tomorrow. Twenty of you thirty will be eliminated. After the competition of the top ten, we will also be awarded a medal of the top ten. The gold content of the top ten medals must exceed that of the top 30. After that, they will have face. So, try hard, young man. "


    Ximenyu and Huangfu Jing go back backstage together.


    Taiqifeng walked in the back a little bit. If it was before, he must have rushed to the back of Huangfu Jing immediately. But now Ximen Yu''s popularity has overtaken him. He dare not win any more. Looking at Ximen Yu and Huangfu Jing in front of him talking and laughing with their medals, he is really jealous.


    "Wow, that''s great. We won three medals in the top 30 in Beijing. The elder will be very happy." Simon Yu said.


    "Yes, in the past, at most two, or even one."


    "Well!"


    "It''s a pity that tomorrow is the battle of the top ten. I''m sure I won''t have a chance. Maybe you and taiqifeng can win a medal in the top ten."


    Ximen Yu said modestly, "it has not been compared yet. No one knows. Although I won the third place in the second round, it doesn''t mean that my strength is the third. Some people only need one quota, which is the same! "


    "In a word, there is absolutely no problem for you. Even the final world number one battle is possible!"


    "Come on, don''t put a high hat on me."


    Huangfu Jing laughed and took the medal away.


    It''s midday. It''s time for dinner.


    As soon as ximenyu and their family finished, elder Erqi directly asked them to go to the third floor of the hotel for dinner.


    Those support groups of ximenyu are waiting there. They will come here first.


    The restaurant on the third floor of the hotel is very large. In addition to ximenyu, there are also other forces, such as those from Chaoneng college.


    When Ximen Yu went up to the third floor, he happened to pass a table and saw several elders of the super energy college sitting there.


    "It''s not Ximen! You come here to eat, too One of the elders exclaimed.


    Ximenyu still smiles and says: "younger ximenyu, have seen several elders!"


    "I don''t dare. By the way, ximenyu, introduce a person to you." An elder pointed to a young man.


    "This is on behalf of our super energy college and you participate in the same group of free combat, I do not know whether you know or not."


    Ximen Yu said, "I don''t know."


    "His name is buckwheat. He''s Joe''s brother. Maybe you''ll have a chance to fight."


    "Yes


    Ximenyu didn''t want to talk to them. He went to the table set by Erqi elder and Huangfu Jing.


    Huangfu Jing said with a smile: "ximenyu, you can. People know you everywhere. It seems that the elders of the super ability college are familiar with you!"


    "Oh, I''m not familiar with it."


    "Maybe super college is really fun. I knew I was there at the beginning."


    "I''m afraid few of you royal families will go to the super ability college. Well, the elders are there. Let''s go there.""Ximenyu, this way!" Sima Sheng called to Ximen Yu.


    Ximenyu and other five people sat down in the reserved position.


    Elder Erqi said with a smile, "you''ve worked hard. It''s good. Have a drink of tea first."


    Elder Erqi was in a good mood and offered a cup of tea to ximenyu.


    "It''s really good to get three medals in the top 30. In particular, you, Ximen Yu, are far beyond my expectation. It seems that you have always underestimated your strength. The most wonderful thing is that I heard that you learned the Ninja Turtle technique of the sun Kingdom tortoise family on the spot. It''s really a genius, and most people can''t think of it. "


    Almost all the 27 elders praised Simon Yu as a man.


    Ximen Yu modestly said: "I am also under the coincidence to see through, not how clever I am."


    "Even coincidence is an opportunity."


    Yang Qian said: "well, elder Erqi, don''t boast. Ximenyu doesn''t like this set. We''d better ask the waiter to serve the food. In short, we should celebrate today. Anyway, it''s fine in the afternoon."


    Ximenyu said in a hurry: "I''m going to watch other people''s games this afternoon."


    "Don''t look. Each group finished the match in the morning."


    "Oh


    Ximen Yu still wants to watch Qin Bing''s competition. Forget it, he doesn''t want to think about Qin Bing.


    In the afternoon of that day, ximenyu and other two large tables of Chinese people ate and drank in the restaurant on the third floor until 3 p.m., and then returned to their respective rooms to have a rest.


    Ximenyu stood on the balcony of the hotel room, eating and drinking. At this time, a woman came out of the balcony of the next room.


    "Er!"


    "Er!"


    Both were stunned.


    It turns out to be Liu Sheng floating catkins.


    I didn''t expect to live next door is the sun country women Liu Sheng piaoxiu.


    "Hey, hey, hey! Hello, Liu Sheng Ximen Yu said hello with a smile.


    "Hum!" Liu Sheng went back to the room with a hum.


    "What''s the matter? Floating fluffy, suddenly cold face? " Asked Miyagi, sitting on the bed in her room.


    "Next door is ximenyu!"


    "Ah


    At this time, ximenyu turned over with a plate of grapes and two bottles of wine in his hand.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1044

    "Ximenyu, what are you doing here?"


    Seeing ximenyu coming, Liu Sheng and Lianggong Meiji are all nervous.


    "Hey, hey, don''t be nervous. I didn''t expect that you would live next door to me. In this case, let''s have a drink together." Ximenyu poured three glasses of wine.


    "Ximenyu, go away!" Lianggong Meiji angry way.


    "Well, don''t be so shameless. Although we have had some unhappiness, it''s all in the past."


    "Well, shameless, it''s easy to say. If I killed your mother, would you say that again?" Liu Sheng drifts along the road.


    "Well, I really want to make up with you again."


    "Ha ha ha, funny. When did we have a good time with you?"


    "Don''t do this. Give me face. It''s OK anyway. Have a chat."


    "Get out of here, there''s nothing to talk to you about!"


    Ximen Yu said with a smile, "well, we are all friends."


    "Bah, who are your friends, shameless people!"


    "Well, even if I''m not a friend, then I''m your first man. I''m a little emotional."


    Ximen Yu has not finished, Lianggong Meiji and Liusheng piaoxiu angrily rush up to fight ximenyu.


    Ximenyu was subdued immediately.


    "Pa Pa Pa!" They''ve been punctured.


    Ximenyu''s acupoint pressing technique only has a little effect on those who are lower than him, and the time is not long.


    Ximen Yu helplessly said: "you forced me. I just chatted with you, and you moved."


    "Let me go!" Lianggong Meiji roars.


    Ximen Yu drank his own wine and said, "I heard that you are two golden flowers in the cultivation world of sun state. Haha, I''m very honored to say that. I''ve collected all the gold flowers. But don''t get me wrong. What happened to you and me was accidental, really. As for you, Maggie, it''s because you Sun Devils who are not successful must cooperate with me. If you lose, don''t blame me. Anyway, I am your first man. Don''t be so bitter about me in the future. "


    "Ah, ah!" Liu Sheng piaoxiu couldn''t stand ximenyu''s hooligan appearance. Ximenyu took their first time one after another. Shouldn''t he hate it?


    ximenyu said: "in the morning, I had a fight with a man named x hulang in Taiyang country, and X hulang was beaten badly by me. What''s more, I''ve learned the ninja turtles from their families. Hahaha, well, in order to make up for the mistake I made to you, I decided to teach you this Ninja Turtle skill. I just tested it and found that you are both physically and mentally fit to perform ninja turtle


    "I don''t need it. Get out of here!" Lianggong Meiji yelled.


    When ximenyu sees that Lianggong Meiji is still shouting, she angrily walks over. Lianggong Meiji thinks ximenyu is going to hit her. However, Ximen Yu didn''t hit her. He gave her a kiss on her face.


    Ximenyu warned: "if you shout again, I will deal with you directly. I have done it once."


    Lianggong Meiji and Liusheng piaoxiu are scared to speak.


    Ximenyu took out one of the iron man''s helmets and put them on himself. He imprinted his mental strength in the helmet of iron man. Then he put on the helmets of Lianggong Meiji and Liusheng piaoxiu, so that they could master the skills as quickly as possible.


    "Well, you''ve taught it to you. You can try it. You may try it a few more times."


    Lianggong Meiji couldn''t help but try a few times. She was really invisible, but she showed her body immediately.


    "If you practice more in the future, you can stay invisible longer. Now, I would like to congratulate you on mastering one more skill. Your strength is at least a big improvement than before. This skill of Ninja Shengui is also a very powerful one. I believe you know better than me that the Shengui family can stand firm. This skill has played a crucial role. It is worthy of never being spread out, ha ha ha. "


    Liu Sheng also couldn''t help but try it, and he was invisible as expected.


    Although they didn''t ask Ximen Yu to do so, their strength has improved a lot. It used to be about the strength, but now it is estimated that it can be solved easily.


    The difference of the same realm, in the final analysis, is the strength of their respective skills.


    Ximen Yu said with a smile: "just now I taught you such a good skill, do you have to show it!"


    "Ximenyu, what are you going to do?"


    They get nervous.


    "Well, don''t you know what reciprocity is? If I''m not ashamed of you, I would not have taught you the Ninja Turtle skill. Now, in order to repay me, what do you want to do? Can''t be so heartless! It''s not polite to come and not go. "


    "You


    "Shameless!"


    "Ha ha ha, well, I''m shameless, but I don''t care anymore."


    Ximenyu jumped up.


    "Don''t struggle, OK? It''s not once or twice. What''s the difference between doing it again. What''s more, you won''t suffer from the Ninja Turtle skill. Come on. ""Ah


    "Ha ha ha."


    "Si!"


    "Hey, hey, hey!"


    Ximen Yu didn''t know whether it was right to do so. Anyway, it was shameless in their mind, and it was not once or twice.


    Two hours later, Ximen Yu, tired as a cow, walked down. Lianggong Meiji and Liusheng piaoxiu were already very weak and did not even want to speak.


    At this time, the door suddenly opened, and a woman''s voice came: "Piaosu, Maggie, after dinner, how can''t you call?"


    "Ah Then came a scream.


    The woman who opens the door and comes in to see with her own eyes Lianggong Meiji and Liusheng piaoxiu and ximenyu.


    "Ah Lianggong Meiji and Liusheng piaoxiu get up in a hurry and put on their clothes.


    Ximenyu also picked up his clothes. He jumped out of the window and went back to his room. He took a shower in the bathroom and forgot about it.


    In the next door, the woman who opened the door angrily slammed the door and ran away. It is estimated that she will tell others.


    Lianggong Meiji and Liusheng are flustered.


    "How could this happen? How could she come suddenly?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1045

    Ximenyu has finished bathing and is ready to eat. The dining place is still the restaurant on the third floor. This month of the competition, all of them are eating there.


    Ximenyu decided to teach the Ninja Turtle skills to enhance the strength of his friends and relatives.


    The helmet of iron man has the function of storing mental information thinking, so it is very convenient for ximenyu to teach to you.


    In the afternoon, I have taken Lianggong Meiji to drink Liusheng floating floc to do the experiment.


    The only problem is that this is a family skill that the solar tortoise family cannot pass on outside. I wonder if they will allow it.


    At dinner in the evening, ximenyu said to everyone, "everyone, I have something to say to you."


    "What''s the matter, Simon woo, say it." 27 long road.


    Ximenyu did not know whether the elder 27 and the emperor Fu Jing taiqifeng would like to teach them, no way. Ximenyu has no reason to teach them.


    "Ha ha, nothing!" Ximenyu did not want to say it again. Let''s call his relatives and friends to the room at night.


    At this time, several powerful sun people came up. And, there are several of them who are the strong ones with more than ten genes.


    Ximenyu called it bad.


    "Simon woo, you stand up for me!" One of the strong roared.


    "27 elder stood up immediately and said," Hello, what is this call to ximenyu? "


    The sun strong pointed to 27 long way: "you better not to be too idle, or, don''t blame me for being polite."


    "I don''t see who I am, but I have threatened me," said the elder


    "It''s nothing to do with you. I''m going to settle for ximenyu!"


    "What did ximenyu do, what do you count, and you will directly calculate with me!" 27 long road.


    How can elder 27 ask people in sun state to find the trouble of Jingmen.


    "Simon woo, what you did yourself, you know, if you are a man, stand up and say it!"


    Ximenyu stood up and said, "OK, I slept with Lianggong Meiji and Liusheng once in the afternoon."


    "You shameless, you have defiled them three or four times, and I will kill you," the strong man of the sun said


    The elder 27 suddenly got a foot.


    "Bang!" Kicked the strong man of the sun.


    "27 elder scolded," do you, do not look at their own weight, here speak shamefully, ximenyu sleep in your country woman what? Can''t you sleep? Get out of here, or don''t blame me for killing you. I don''t beat you for a long time. I feel itchy. It''s one thing to be myself


    "Well, you are cruel, you are waiting for me for the Chinese capital gate. One day, my sun soul will destroy your Beijing gate!"


    "Hurry up and get ready. We are waiting all the time. Your brother is playing in a small area. His voice is so arrogant. Don''t think that when you become a walking dog and puppet of super college, you dare to be rude to the people in Beijing. Sooner or later, you will be destroyed with the solar soul and the superenergy college, to see how arrogant you are. "


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha!" Then, there was another voice.


    "Kill the super college together. Is that elder from Beijing Gate telling jokes?" An elder of the super college and their support group also ate in a distance. They just heard it and came up.


    "27 elder face fearless way:" can''t you? "


    "Hum, sooner or later you will know that it will not work. OK, elder of the sun soul, don''t take care of him."


    The elder of the sun soul snorted angrily, and Bai Bai was kicked by the elder of 27. Unfortunately, the elder of super energy college did not intend to help him.


    Everyone sat down again for dinner.


    "27 the elder sighed and said," ximenyu, I said you, you want a woman. You can find a chicken girl and ask the sun people what to do. "


    "Er!" Ximenyu feels very faceless.


    "I''m not against you looking for women, it''s a normal demand for men, but I''m worried about you. You have already made too many enemies, too many enemies. If you don''t have enough skills to deal with them, there will be great things. Maybe you will lose your life. You should keep it a little more convergent later. You are in the sun country, has been hated by many people. If you lose control one day, you will really attack together. "


    "Oh, I know."


    "Well, don''t affect your mood. In other words, the dog x sun soul is nothing to be afraid of. Eat, mainly tomorrow''s game. Ximenyu, you must enter the top 10, too Qifeng, you said before you entered the top 10 without pressure, tomorrow will see you. "


    Taiqifeng nodded, but he felt very stressed in his heart.


    At night, ximenyu called his masters, Zongxiang and some good friends to the room.


    "Simon woo, what are you calling us to do?"


    "I have a long story to say, remember that I learned the Ninja Turtle technique. This skill requires very low attributes, and it is not built on various attributes or weapons, etc. like some skills. So, as long as the heart of the people, can learn a little. Everyone is not outsiders. I am ready to share it to you. But to what extent we can master, we will see the creation of everyone. Once mastered, even if you can only use one second, I am afraid that we can win at the critical moment. ""Ah We didn''t expect ximenyu to be so generous.


    "Wow, ximenyu, it''s not a waste of money to make you a friend!" Johnny laughed.


    Ximenyu said: "but remember, don''t publicize it, or the tortoise family in the sun kingdom will be very unhappy, or some other strong people will be jealous, and they will catch me and ask."


    "Don''t worry, you are so selfless, how can we harm you. Hey, as long as you learn, the strength will not rise a little bit. "


    "Well, now we''ll take turns wearing this helmet!"


    "Why?"


    "This iron man helmet has a little bit of spiritual strength, so I can use this to convey my confidence to you. If I talk about it, I''m afraid many people can''t understand the principle. In addition, some of my own experience is that it can only be understood and can not be expressed. But through the high technology of helmet, we can turn the unspeakable into spiritual information and pass it on to everyone. "


    "Wow, ximenyu, you are so nice. I love you so much. Iron man is so wonderful."


    "Ha ha, OK, hurry up!"


    Ximenyu asked everyone to put on their heads and use the technology of iron man to quickly understand the skills and essence, and then it depends on your talent.


    It took less than an hour for everyone to finish it. There were several outstanding talents, such as Zongxiang and Dongfang Aoxue, as well as Johnny and Kong Yizhen, who were able to display them immediately. Those who were more powerful could stay hidden for two or three seconds, and their strength was absolutely soaring.


    "Well, don''t talk about it. You can go back."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1046

    The next day, ximenyu and others came to the competition early.


    Today is the third round, and another referee, is a tall and thin, but very handsome man.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, today is the third round. Twenty of you will leave this stage, which is the battle of the top ten. The world''s top 10 is not simple. I don''t want to talk much about gossip. Let me talk about the rules of the world''s top 10


    "Today, you will not be in place, you will go to a place. Then, we rescued 30 hostages from that place and brought them back. There are just 30 hostages. Everyone can take one. Therefore, after the rescue, they must come back as soon as possible. Speed as fast as you can, because the fastest to save the ten people, is the strongest ten, they advance, we must not delay. I don''t care how you got it. I just look at the results. In addition, he was the first to be rescued as soon as possible, and the second to come back was the second. "


    "Here, I have to tell you that in order to win the final championship, you should not hide your strength in this round, and try to make your place in the front. This has reference significance for the final round of the decisive battle. Do you understand? I know a lot of people, in the previous several levels, are just trying to advance, do not care about the ranking. Well, that''s all for gossip. You can get a GPS by yourself. It will guide you to the destination to save people. Now, now, now


    One of the judges got one thing in his hand right away.


    Ximenyu is no exception.


    Take it and fly to the red dot on the watch.


    Ximenyu''s flying speed is very fast.


    However, there were two or three people who were faster than ximenyu.


    "Wow! In this round, it seems that those with real strength will no longer be hidden. "


    Ximenyu also quickened the pace.


    There are only ten hostages. Whoever gets it will be counted.


    Soon, to a castle like place.


    Through the watch positioning body, ten hostages are inside.


    The first few people who flew to it had already rushed into it. Unexpectedly, they didn''t come out.


    Ximenyu no longer hesitated and rushed in.


    At the first gate inside, a man blocked ximenyu.


    "Get out of here Ximen Yu roared.


    "Hum, if you want to save people, you must pass the first pass of me. If you have the ability to pass through the three passes, then talk about saving people!" Said the man who stopped ximenyu.


    At this time, there is already one holding the other inflated. The doll came out.


    Ximen Yuzhen wants x his mother. He thinks he is saving a real person. It turns out to be an inflatable. Doll, but it doesn''t affect the results. It''s better to save the real person.


    At this time, another man was holding it to inflate. The doll came out and ran straight back to the field.


    Shit, two of the four people who went in one step have already come out.


    According to the statement of the man who intercepted Ximen Yu, if you want to get in, you must pass through him and the two people behind him. Those two who have rescued people have broken through the three passes in such a short period of time and took them away.


    There is only one shock in Ximen Yu''s heart, which can be described as powerful.


    It seems that these masters did not break out in previous rounds.


    "Ah Ximenyu rushed to the man in black who stopped him.


    Time is precious. Now there are two people who have rescued him. The first and second place are no longer Ximen Yufen.


    It is estimated that ximenyu won''t be in the third and fourth place.


    Sure enough, Ximen Yu just thought about it, and another man flew out with a doll in his arms and rushed back.


    "Give me a refund!"


    Ximen Yu flies out with one hand, without mercy at all! The man who stopped him flew backwards immediately.


    Ximenyu quickly rushed in and passed the second pass.


    At the second door, a woman blocks ximenyu.


    "Get out of here!" roared the woman


    Ximen Yu had a blast, and he flew out directly.


    "Ah The woman flew away and lost miserably.


    When ximenyu came to the third gate, an old man stopped him.


    The old man said with a smile, "you are violent. Let me drive you away!"


    Ximenyu''s time is so precious that there is no time to talk to you.


    Ximenyu was invisible directly. The old man did not react. Ximenyu put a silver needle in his neck and fell to the ground.


    Ximenyu went directly to a lobby where there were 27 dolls.


    Ximen Yu rushed to get one. Unfortunately, another man came out to intercept it.


    "Get out of here Ximenyu roared as he flew up.


    "It''s you who should get out of the way. I''ll see who dares to block my internship!" The man who blocked ximenyu.


    Ximenyu didn''t know what he said was internship. Anyway, it had nothing to do with ximenyu. Ximenyu wanted to inflate. a doll.


    "Whew!" Ximenyu suddenly disappeared in mid air."Ah The man saw that ximenyu had disappeared. He was surprised, but the next moment, ximenyu was in front of him.


    "Go away!"


    Only heard ximenyu''s roar, the man flew away directly.


    With a wave of Ximen Yu''s hand, a doll flew to his hand.


    Ximenyu holds it and inflates it. The doll flew out. When passing through the third door, the old man didn''t wake up. Ximenyu picked the silver needle off his neck and left a sentence in the air: offend, brother.


    When the old man woke up, he saw that ximenyu had already rushed to the first door with his baby in his arms. He sighed and said, "this man is very powerful. He came in all the way and didn''t spend any energy to clear the customs.


    Ximenyu rushed back with the baby in his arms.


    "The one in front of me, surpass me!" Then a voice came.


    Ximenyu looked back and saw that he was a man with a baby in his arms. He went in one step earlier than Ximen Yu before, but came out one step later. Now he is actually better than ximenyu. Of course, he is faster than ximenyu.


    Ximen Yu thought that his speed was very fast, but he didn''t expect that there were three people who had already left.


    If Ximen Yu keeps going back now, he will be fourth. Unfortunately, later came to want to surpass him, that can only be the fifth.


    "Hum! Want to surpass me, get out of your way


    "See who rolls who, super


    "Whew!" Later, the man holding the baby passed ximenyu. His speed was so fast that Ximen Yu''s teeth itched. He really wanted to put on the iron man to see who was faster than whom. However, Ximen Yu would not leave in violation of the rules.


    "Hum, go back to me!" Ximen Yu saw that he was speeding up. Without saying a word, he flew straight up.


    "Bang!"


    "Ah The man screamed.


    Ximen Yuxiu''s surpassing and heading back.


    Then came the rage: "you dare to attack me, I''m not finished with you."


    "If you''re brave enough, come!" Ximenyu disdained a hum.


    At this time, ximenyu looked back again and saw two people with dolls in their arms.


    It seems that there are many strong people. They are all so fast. Ximen Yu doesn''t want to entangle with that person any more. He doesn''t have time to get entangled. He goes back quickly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1047

    Ximen Yu flew to the starting place and landed quickly.


    At this time, the referee yelled: "Beijing gate ximenyu, the fourth of the top ten!"


    "Yes Ximen Yu is still a little excited. It''s good to finish fourth.


    Soon, the man who had just been hit by Ximen Yu also flew down.


    The referee, holding a watch in his hand, compared it and exclaimed, "whirling church, arhan, the fifth of the top ten!"


    Less than 30 seconds later, the sixth arrived.


    "City of angels, Phare, sixth."


    "Super energy college, buckwheat, seventh!"


    Ximen Yu looked at the buckwheat when he heard that it was Qiao Maifu''s younger brother from the super energy college. It seemed that he had met in the hotel restaurant yesterday. Unexpectedly, he ranked behind Ximen Yu.


    Of course, Ximen Yu also knows that ranking does not absolutely represent strength. Some people are fast and some are not so fast, but their strength is very strong.


    "Greek temple, moslin, eighth!"


    There are still two places. However, taiqifeng and huangfujing of Huaxia capital have not come yet. Ximenyu can''t help worrying. In any case, Ximen hopes that the two of them will enter the top ten. In front of the world, we all share a common sense of honor.


    "City of liberty, Hauser, Ninth!"


    There is one last place.


    Ximenyu looked into the distance. There were seven figures flying in the distance, including front and back.


    Fortunately, ximenyu saw the figure of taiqifeng in the distance. However, taiqifeng ranked fourth among the people who were flying.


    Unfortunately, only the last one is left. The first one is just the tenth, and the next one is eliminated.


    "Come on, taiqifeng!" Ximenyu dark road.


    If two of the world''s top 10 are from Beijing, ximenyu will feel very proud.


    In the stands in the distance, elder Erqi and other strong men from China are shouting: "taiqifeng, speed up, speed up!"


    They seem to be more nervous than taijifeng.


    "Ah, I must be in the top ten. I must, the one who has agreed to win honor for the capital gate." Taiqifeng did not want to die, but there are still 2000 meters, 2000 meters anything can happen.


    "Ah, ah!" Taiqifeng finally surpassed the one in front of him. There were only two before him.


    "No, I''m going to make Huangfu Jing look at you with a new look. No, I have to be in the top 10. Otherwise, how can I go after Huang Fu Jing? I must. Ximen Yudu has already entered the top 10. I can''t do without it. Otherwise Ximen Yu doesn''t know how to despise me. I must!"


    Taiqifeng is under great pressure. The first one is from ximenyu. Before, he was very proud of ximenyu. If he was so much weaker than ximenyu, he did not know how to raise his head in front of ximenyu. The other is Huangfu Jing, who boasted himself in front of her and was confident. If the top ten didn''t enter, she would have no face to chase her.


    Taiqifeng suddenly pulled out a sword and threw it to the one in front of him.


    The one in front only wanted to win the last place, and was injured by taiqifeng.


    "Ah A sword was cut off.


    "Whew!" Taiqifeng quickly surpassed him.


    At this point, there is only one person in front of taiqifeng. You only need to surpass the one in front before arriving, and you can enter the top ten.


    "Yes, you dare to attack me!" The strong one who was hurt by Taiqi Maple was angry, and he also cleaved to Taiqi Maple with one hand.


    Taiqifeng had expected that with his walking stick and a 360 degree whirling body, taiqifeng quickly resolved the opponent''s attack, and then quickly drifted forward.


    However, there is still a gap of 300 meters from the top, which is really hard to surpass. Taiqifeng was almost desperate.


    Taiqifeng, no matter how many, can only fight, both hands holding the sword, the head of the whole country, mercilessly cut.


    From his sword, it was like a wave that had been chopped out, and the wave rolled towards the man in front of him.


    Unfortunately, the distance is too far, his all-out blow, did not affect the person in front of any.


    On the contrary, the man in front of him felt it, and turned his head in anger, staring at taiqifeng.


    Then, the man in front of him roared at taiqifeng: "boom!"


    As if from his mouth issued a thunder, the sound is magnificent and powerful, frightening, in the blink of an eye to attack taiqifeng.


    "Ah Taiqifeng felt that she was stabbed all over and stepped back a few meters.


    This stay, just too Qi Feng surpasses that person quickly from too Qi Feng side to pass.


    Moreover, when passing through taiqifeng, he also gave it a slap.


    Taiqifeng lost again and was almost overtaken by another person.


    After some twists and turns, there are still two in front of taiqifeng.


    Now the gap is bigger, and the distance to the end is coming, and there is almost no chance to surpass it. Moreover, the strong voice like thunder will never have a chance to surpass him, unless his strength completely overwhelms him.Finally, the voice of the strong, the first arrived at the end.


    "Ah The one behind him roared with loss. He was only one in the top ten and ranked 11th.


    Taiqifeng is frustrated and disappointed with a roar, he is only two people short of the top ten, twelve.


    Unfortunately, only the top ten, regardless of the eleven or twelve.


    The top 10 is the top 10. If you don''t make it to the top 10, even if it''s one centimeter one second short, it''s not the top 10.


    "Pharaonic Dynasty, percibsen, tenth."


    Somewhere, elder Erqi''s heart was finally released. Just before the ranking was completely settled, taiqifeng was expected to enter the top 10, but now that taiqifeng failed to enter the top 10, there was nothing to be excited about. Can only be a deep sigh, was full of hope for taiqifeng, think he should be able to enter the top 10. Unexpectedly, he failed to enter the top ten.


    If it wasn''t ximenyu, the black horse who was killed, there would be no Jingmen among the three groups of free combat and the top ten.


    Fortunately, although taiqifeng was eliminated, ximenyu entered the top 10, which is also a very comforting thing. After all, the probability of two places entering the top ten at the same time is too small. To be able to enter the top ten shows that the force is rich in talents.


    Elder Erqi said to the people who were just as nervous as before: "well, the dust of the top ten has been settled, and at least one ximenyu in Jingmen has entered the top ten. In this world debate contest, the goals of the three groups have been achieved."


    "Alas Ximenyu sighed and went to taiqifeng''s side. Ximenyu comforted him and said, "you have tried your best. Besides, you are excellent. Don''t be so depressed."


    Too Qi Feng hums a way: "is it you to laugh at me, yes, I was really proud of you before, you have the right to laugh at me, not as good as you, I have nothing to say!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1048

    Ximen Yu said with a smile: "you are too extreme. I''m not in the mood to laugh at you. The top ten don''t think it represents anything."


    The rest of the people continued to hold and inflate. Doll came back, but unfortunately, the list of the top ten has been settled, and the remaining 189 people are eliminated.


    Huangfu Jing flew down with her baby and landed beside ximenyu and taiqifeng.


    Huang Fu Jing sighed and inflated. The baby was thrown on the ground and burst with one foot.


    Huangfu Jing asked, "how about it? Are you all in the top 10? I had expected that it was only for the village. My speed was not too slow. I was delayed for a long time when I broke through those hurdles. The strength of my strength is reflected here. Even if the strong one comes back later and breaks through quickly, he will come back soon. "


    Too Qi Feng hummed and left, feeling that he was very lost.


    Huangfu Jing seems to have guessed something. Looking at taiqifeng''s back, he asked, "what''s wrong with him? Not in the top ten? "


    "Well!" Ximenyu nodded.


    "How far is he from the top ten?"


    "He''s the 12th one. It''s a pity that he''s only two people short of the top ten."


    "Well, the twelfth one is much better than me. I guess it''s the last few. Ha ha, but I''m satisfied that I can enter the top 30. Zhang Xiaofan and Nalan Zhengqi have no more than 30, ha ha. By the way, ximenyu, you should be in the top ten? Don''t tell me I haven''t! "


    Ximen Yu said with a smile, "ha ha, yes, I''m in."


    Huangfu Jing asked, "which one?"


    "Fourth!"


    "Wow, tut Tut, the fourth one arrived. It''s really amazing. I suddenly admire you. You are really a black horse. You are the first of all the people. Tut tut. " Huang Fu Jing tut said, but there is some helplessness in her heart. If she is placed in the capital gate, she is also a generation of Tianjiao. She is the envy of many people. She is the top existence, and one of the highest voices under taiqifeng. But to this world-class platform, she seems to become ordinary. And ximenyu, however, is in such a large platform, in front of a few.


    "Well, well, it doesn''t mean anything. Maybe I''m fast, and my strength is not stronger than the other top ten. This thing is like this, until the end, no one knows who is the first


    "Well!" Huangfu nodded quietly. She was a very proud person in her heart. She couldn''t praise ximenyu endlessly.


    "Ximenyu, who are the three who arrived in front of you?" Asked Huang Fu Jing.


    Ximen Yu shook his head and said, "I don''t understand."


    At this time, the referee called out: "please come up to the top ten to get the medal!"


    Ximen Yu and other top ten players immediately went to collect the medal, and the remaining 20 people could only look at it with envy. It''s just like admiring those top students who can take the stage to receive awards when reading. It''s extremely glorious.


    After ximenyu got the medal, Huangfu Jing laughed enviously. But she didn''t take ximenyu''s medal to feel it. She just looked at it and said, "ximenyu, Congratulations!"


    "Ha ha, you''re welcome." Simon hung his medal around his neck.


    After receiving the medal, the referee said: "the list of the top ten has come out. You can get the detailed list at the front desk to know about other opponents, because tomorrow is the duel between the top ten and the top five. Why duel? Because, tomorrow is here, in pairs, win promotion to the top five, lose out of the top five. "


    "Well, I know someone wants to ask me who will fight with whom tomorrow. Just before the top 10 has started to compete, I told you that we should try our best to get a good place in this round, because the ranking of the top 10 is related to your opponents in the war of the top five. Now I''d like to tell you that tomorrow''s showdown will be between the first and the tenth, the second and the ninth, the third and the seventh, the fourth and the seventh, the fifth and the sixth. You can find out who your opponents are tomorrow by going back to the list. Well, this is the end of the day. Congratulations to those who have won the title of the world''s top 10 again


    Ximenyu and Huangfu Jing go to the exit together.


    Huang Fu Jing has no chance to attend tomorrow.


    "Ximenyu, I can only be an audience tomorrow. Cheer for you."


    "Haha, I''d rather be an audience. It''s so comfortable to watch other people work hard!"


    "Desser, by the way, who are your opponents tomorrow?"


    Ximen Yu said: "today''s top ten seventh, I think, oh, like buckwheat when."


    "Eh! Buckwheat is the one from yesterday''s super energy college


    "It seems that he is really dizzy. The first decisive battle was actually with the representatives of the super energy college. Shit, it seems that I have a feud with the super energy college. How can I say that I am still a teacher of the super energy college? I even want the representative of PK super energy college." Ximen Yu is a little speechless. Ximen Yu is willing to fight against the strong in other places. Don''t be so antagonistic to the super ability college.


    "Ha ha, but do you know your opponent?"


    "I don''t know. All I know is that he is the brother of Joe macfoy of the super energy college. Joe maifoy is so young. His strength seems to have stepped out of the gene field. His brother is certainly not bad. I really don''t know what will happen tomorrow. Maybe I will lose. ""It''s OK. Don''t have pressure. You''re also very strong. If Joe''s brother is really so strong, how can he rank behind you? In short, buckwheat may also regard you as a big opponent."


    "Well, I won''t be under pressure. If I can win, it''s no big deal."


    "Let''s go, elder. They are in a hurry. When they go back, they must study and study your World War I tomorrow."


    At the moment, in the stands, shikelang of the sun kingdom is shaking his fist angrily.


    "This asshole ximenyu, if it wasn''t for him, I''d be sure to get into the top 10. He''s the one who hurt me. He didn''t even get the top 30, asshole."


    Shikelang''s several sun country strongmen are also very angry.


    "Seeing Ximen Yu triumphantly enter the top 10, I really want to go up and beat him up."


    The strong man of another sun country, who is still full of loss, sighs heavily: "in our solar country, no one has entered the top ten in 100 years. Many forces in the world seem to forget our sun soul and regard us as a second-class school. Originally, this time, Mr. Shi is an opportunity to enter the top 10, which can show the world that we have outstanding talents who can enter the top 10. However, he was kicked out in advance by this hateful ximenyu. He didn''t even enter the top 30. Alas! All the forces in the world think that our sun soul has no talents! Such a good chance to prove us


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1049

    Let''s not say how those sun soul people in the sun Kingdom resent Ximen Yu. It''s just a gnashing of teeth and angry remarks.


    Ximenyu went to the capital of Beijing.


    As soon as he entered the entrance, the colorful pieces of paper fell down on ximenyu, and there was a warm cheer.


    "Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa!" Then, there was warm applause.


    Ximenyu stood at the gate of the capital camp and saw a room full of people.


    Among them, there are 27 elders, his masters, Yang Qian and her younger brothers, and the iron brothers of ximenyu.


    But such a person, not enough to fill the whole room, there are many strange faces, and other strong.


    Why so many people? There were not so many people before.


    Ximenyu''s inner question.


    At this time, Erqi elder said with a smile: "ximenyu, congratulations to you, and also to Jingmen. It''s good to be in the top ten."


    Simon Yu was shocked and said, "elder Erqi, what are you doing? And there are so many people! "


    "Haha, we just welcomed you and encouraged you, so we spread some flowers. The other strong men and practitioners came here to celebrate after you entered the top ten. "


    "Oh, thank you, elders."


    At this time, a strong man came out, 27 elder introduced: "this is the wind elder, he is leading gene group 8."


    "You return, elder Feng."


    The elder Feng said with a smile, "ximenyu, not bad. It is a great honor to be able to enter the top ten, and some forces have not won this honor once in decades. This time, the competition among the top 10 teams of the eight groups is over. Unfortunately, no one from six groups has entered the top ten. They are group 1, group 2, group 4, group 6, group 7 and group 8. Although some of the six groups have entered the top 30, no one has been able to enter the top 10. "


    "Only three groups, and five groups, one person has entered the top 10, that is you and changyudong, changyudong won the sixth place in the top ten. And you''ve finished fourth in the top ten. Well, they''re very aggressive. "


    "Oh, thank you."


    Ximen Yu sighed in his heart that it was so difficult for a force to enter one of the top ten.


    But it''s not surprising, after all, there are hundreds of forces, big and small, in the whole world.


    The wind elder then said: "tomorrow, depends on you and the long fish East performance, see whether can enter the top five. Almost one or two people enter the top ten, but no one has entered the top five for more than ten years. I have to say that it''s a great pity that Jingmen urgently needs someone to enter the top five. I hope it''s between you and changyudong. "


    "Well!" Ximenyu nodded.


    As for other words, elder Feng did not say that he would gain great honor if he could enter the top five.


    In the world''s top three, this is even more difficult.


    And the most enviable world champion, the capital has not been won for more than 50 years. This thing is really not impossible to think about. Beijing is OK. At least 50 years ago, some people won the championship. For example, some forces dare not even think about it. Sun soul, for example, has never entered the top ten for 100 years. The gap with Beijing is certainly not a little bit.


    Therefore, the strongmen of Jingmen despise the strongmen of Taiyang Kingdom directly. The strongmen of taiyangguo are bullied by Jingmen, and they don''t dare to get angry. Even ximenyu did so many things that made the cultivation circle of Taiyang Kingdom angry, and the strong man of sun soul didn''t come to Ximen Yu for a long time. The reason is that they still have something to fear. On the contrary, if it was a practitioner of the sun Kingdom who violated someone in the capital, he would have gone to the door to fight and kill.


    Of course, the world is so big, there are also some stronger than Beijing, more weak, and there are many with similar overall strength. In the world, it is not enough for Beijing to be arrogant. Chaoneng college is an existence with the same strength and details as Jingmen, and there are many similar ones.


    At the moment, taiqifeng is standing in the corner, his face is full of lost color, watching everyone turn around Ximen Yu, and no one pays attention to him. Before that, he always paid attention to his 27 elders, as if he had forgotten his existence.


    Zhang Xiaofan and Nalan Zhengqi are very envious, especially Zhang Xiaofan, who thought ximenyu was weaker than him. Unexpectedly, ximenyu was hidden so deep that even taiqifeng was not as good as him.


    Zhang Xiaofan thinks of his sister Xiaoyu. He hears that ximenyu and his sister had a relationship. He doesn''t know whether it is true or not. However, he remembers that when his sister was rescued, Chumo had already been broken. It was probably done by ximenyu, and he did not know whether his family would look at ximenyu differently if they knew that ximenyu was in the top 10.


    "Ximenyu, come here and study your opponent tomorrow!"


    "Good!"


    Ximenyu was called by several strong men, and a list was spread on the table.


    "Tomorrow your decisive opponent is buckwheat Dang of super energy college. Does anyone know this person better?"


    "I know that buckwheat should be Qiao Maifu''s younger brother in the super ability college. Apart from other things, Qiao Maifu is definitely a rare strong man, and his brother is no exception." Said a strong man in Beijing."Well, I heard that buckwheat is very good at viruses. Often some people become extremely ill when they talk. It is absolutely necessary to prevent them, ximenyu!"


    Ximenyu nodded and said, "I will!"


    Ximen Yu secretly said: "virus attribute? This side door attribute, finally met a, so long ago, seems to be the first to encounter the virus attribute of genius strong bar, estimated that a casual will be inexplicable hit, really need to be careful. However, there seems to be no need to worry too much about this. I am a miracle doctor myself, who has mastered more than 800 hidden acupoints in the human body. In a sense, I am the killer of virus attribute people, and the miracle doctor is originally specialized in treating diseases. What''s more, I''m also good at Tianyuan needle. Haha, I think buckwheat is not so terrible! "


    Ximenyu is confident in himself, but fortunately, several strong men in Beijing remind him that he can prevent in time, which greatly improves the winning rate.


    "Buckwheat should be in addition to the virus attribute, other don''t know, but he should have a lot of killer, Ximen Yu, must be careful, the opponent is also very strong!"


    Ximen Yu nodded his head and said, "don''t worry, I won''t let Jingmen down."


    "Well, you seem confident."


    At the moment, in another place, the base camp of the super energy college, seven or eight strong people gathered together, and the buckwheat was also there. They are also studying ximenyu. Let''s hear how they study ximenyu. They should know more about ximenyu. After all, ximenyu is always too high-profile.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1050

    "Let''s study ximenyu. We must win this war tomorrow."


    "Fortunately, we know ximenyu very well. He is too well-known. His greatest thing is his huge hand, and then the lightning and silver, buckwheat, you should be careful."


    "Well, speed is what I am good at, I am light attribute, his huge palm, completely ineffective to me, or it can not touch me. And his silver light, hum, there is no aggression at all, but only when he is around, there is a bit of power. "


    "Don''t despise any opponent. Anyone who can enter the top 10 can never be despised."


    "There is another one in ximenyu. It looks like it is very aggressive with black air."


    "I don''t worry much about this. His black palm print, which is a chicken rib, only when someone else meets him has a little effect. I don''t compare my palm power with him, and he doesn''t fart any more." Joe mcford is confident. Maybe every strong person is confident in his skills and strength.


    "So, your winning is really big. Ximenyu seems to have no other great skill!"


    "It seems like there''s no more!"


    "Well, buckwheat has a big killer mace. That is, his viral property, quietly killing people. If not, it can immediately reverse the situation and defeat the opponent in a second or two."


    "So, we don''t have to study it. Buckwheat will win tomorrow."


    "Think about old Joe mcford. How talented he is and how his brother can be poor."


    "Well, don''t study it. Go for lunch!"


    These super college strong people seem to be too confident, perhaps because of the influence of the old Joe mcorf, let them be very confident about buckwheat.


    Buckwheat said: "the bastard of ximenyu, during the super college, it is said that he is very arrogant, and it should be taught."


    "Rest assured that after a few days the world cup is over, the college will be expelled from ximenyu. By then, he will no longer be a teacher of super college. Some things can be counted with him, at least to let him shed some blood. "


    "Well, I''ll give him some blood tomorrow!" Buckwheat when cold voice, we did not say anything, to the restaurant on the third floor of the hotel to eat, just saw a group of people in Beijing gate also upstairs, also saw ximenyu, but, everyone did not say hello. On the third floor, we went to different corners to eat.


    After lunch, ximenyu returned to rest as usual and had free activities in the afternoon. However, if you are going out, you must ask the leader for permission and stay in the hotel at night.


    This is because there are competitions in place, where there are practitioners of all forces participating in the competition. It is easy to friction, and the dead are normal.


    Ximenyu asked elder 27 for instructions. He wanted to go out and turn in the afternoon and go to other groups to see where the competition was.


    The elder agreed, but did not allow to act alone. If it is secretly destroyed by the powerful of other forces, no one will know.


    So, let Nalan Zhengqi and zhangxiaofan, and Huangfu Jing accompany.


    Just right now, they also want to go around, and finally, too strange Maple also followed.


    It seems that taiqifeng has become low-key now, or he has become less proud.


    Ximenyu and others came to the place of gene group. The purpose of ximenyu was to come here to see if he could meet Qin Bing. Although ximenyu said he didn''t want to actively look for her, he still wanted to talk to her.


    Indeed, ximenyu came to several hotels in gene group competition and saw a familiar face.


    She is Qin Bing''s girl.


    Ximenyu said to some people of Huangfu Jing: "sorry, everyone, I have something to do. Where do you go first to play, I will go down and look for you."


    "What are you doing? I see acquaintances. Don''t worry!"


    "Oh, OK!"


    Ximenyu is only going to lanxiaoyan.


    "Hello, who is that!" Cried Simon woo.


    "Are you talking to me?" Lanxiaoyan looked at ximenyu in doubt.


    Ximenyu felt strange. It was reasonable not to say that Qin Bing''s best friend did not know ximenyu. Ximenyu thought of her name.


    "Lanxiaoyan, don''t pretend!" West Gate Yu Road.


    "Sorry, you know the wrong person, I am not called lanxiaoyan, I am Phoenix dress."


    "Er, Phoenix dress?" Ximenyu is inexplicable. It is lanxiaoyan, how can it become a phoenix dress.


    "You don''t really don''t know me, do you? I am Qin Bing''s ex boyfriend! "


    "Who is qinbing?"


    "I rely on it. Do you need such a desperate feeling? That is the beauty you have been the first in free fighting with you! "


    "Sweat, what you say is my sister Feng Xiaobai!"


    "Er, Phoenix white?"


    "Yes, her name is phoenix Xiaobai. You wolf, you are not going to want to play Xiaobai''s idea. We can''t find foreigners in Yanhuang, even if you are Chinese. You go. Don''t come and fight! "Ximen Yu said: "I don''t care who you are. In short, can you help me meet her? I have something to tell her. Don''t worry, I''m not trying to make her mind."


    "can I see her? I don''t has the final say. Elders don''t allow it."


    Ximenyu said casually, "just say, I have news about Qilin!"


    "Kirin? Oh, I''ll go and talk about it. ''


    Ximenyu made it up casually. Ximenyu thinks Qilin is also a product of ancient times. Maybe Yanhuang people are really interested in it.


    Sure enough, before long, LAN Xiaoyan came out. It should be said that Feng Xiaoyi came out.


    "Our elder has promised to see you. Come with me."


    "Good!" Ximenyu was surprised to himself. He could just say it casually.


    Ximenyu was taken to the top floor of the hotel. In a hotel room, several strong men were waiting.


    "Old master, here he is."


    "Hello, elders of Yanhuang nationality Ximenyu quickly said hello. Ximenyu felt that the elders of Yanhuang nationality were much better than those of Jingmen.


    "What do you mean you have news about Kirin?"


    Ximenyu said: "well, I met a man who claimed to be a descendant of Qilin a few years ago. He said that he wanted to revitalize their Qilin family."


    "And then?"


    "No, then there was no news."


    "Well, do you amuse us?"


    "No, but I have a request for your consent."


    "You did mean to amuse us. You really want to die." Several strong men of Yanhuang nationality were furious.


    Ximenyu said, "please don''t be impulsive. I''m from Jingmen. Tomorrow, I will participate in the battle of the top five on behalf of Jingmen. Many elders of Jingmen are full of expectations for me. I think the elder of Jingmen will pay attention to my affairs. You''d better not be impulsive! So as not to hurt me and cause misunderstanding. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1051

    Sure enough, I heard that ximenyu was one of the top ten players in Beijing, and he had no impulse. If you really hurt ximenyu, I''m afraid it will be Jingmen. Although there are many strong Yanhuang ethnic groups, at present, the boss of Huaxia is still Jingmen.


    "What are you doing here?" The irascible Yanhuang strong man asked.


    Ximen Yu said in a hurry: "I want to see a person who you call her Feng Xiaobai. I think you know her origin."


    "We don''t know. She was brought back by master Hui. What do you want to do?"


    "To tell you the truth, I knew her before, and I wanted to say a few words to her, and then I left. Do you think I can still hurt her under your supervision? "


    "Well, why should I promise you? For the sake of the blood of Yanhuang nationality, it has always been a clan rule of Yanhuang people not to contact people other than Yanhuang


    Ximenyu said: "several elders, be flexible. Besides, I have been invited by the strong men of Yanhuang nationality."


    "Invitation? What do you invite? "


    "About 20 days before the competition, the strong men of Yanhuang nationality came to the super energy college and invited me to participate in the world cup on behalf of you. Therefore, it is not too much to be accommodating! Anyway, I was invited by you. If I had agreed then, I would not be a part of your competition now, and I will participate on your behalf... "


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha!" Before Ximen Yu finished speaking, the strong men of Yanhuang nationality all laughed, as if they were sneering.


    "Well, what are you laughing at?"


    "You even asked me what to laugh at. In your words, lying also made an X draft! We Yanhuang people have invited you to participate on our behalf? Are you kidding us? Why don''t I know? "


    "Ah, is it true that I can make it up to deceive you?"


    "Well, you are worthy to represent us? Do you think we Yanhuang can''t find the contestants? We Yanhuang people only need blood wake up to step into the field of gene. In Yanhuang village, there are so many genes from one to ten that you can''t imagine. Any teenager can take part in the competition. We still need to ask you to compete for us? Don''t you think the joke is too cold! "


    "Ah Ximen Yu is stunned. It seems to be true. It is said that the blood of Yanhuang nationality is a master of gene once it wakes up. Will they find no one to participate? Yanhuang village, how to say, there are 100000 people, half of the awakened people, so there are too many people who can participate. Moreover, many of them are teenagers.


    At such a thought, Ximen Yu was confused.


    "I really didn''t lie. Some people who claimed to be Yanhuang came to me and told me that they let me participate on behalf of Yanhuang people. They lied to you that they were not people!"


    "Well, I''m not in the mood to know whether you''re real or not. You can do whatever you want!"


    Ximenyu will not take care of this problem for the time being. He must see Qin Bing.


    "I really need to see Qin Bing, and I hope that some of my predecessors can accommodate me. I know that in your eyes, I''m just an impure Chinese people. You never take us seriously. But let''s not forget that in history, our ancestor, Emperor Huaxia, defeated your ancestors as well. In addition, today''s land of China is ruled by people of impure blood. You are not qualified to look down on us, because we are the masters of the land of China. Even if you don''t let me see feng Xiaobai, please don''t look at us with the eyes that look at the lower creatures


    "How dare you teach us a lesson


    "Why don''t I dare? If it wasn''t for the capital gate, the land of China would have been captured by foreigners. What contribution have you made to the land of China? What are your qualifications to be so arrogant in front of us. Pure blood? In my eyes, pure blood is a fart. I, Ximen Yu, will leave a word today, and sooner or later, we will defeat the strongest of Yanhuang people. "


    "Er!"


    Several strong men of Yanhuang nationality were stunned. Ximenyu dared to say such words.


    Ximenyu turned to the door.


    At this time, a strong man said: "wait a minute, just for your courage, OK, let you see her, you wait in the coffee shop downstairs."


    Thank you


    Ximenyu turned and left and came to the coffee shop on the first floor.


    Ximen Yu is a little excited. He can really see Qin Bing.


    After a dozen minutes, Xiaoyan comes to the cafe and opens the door.


    Ximenyu stood up and waved.


    Qin Bing seems to have changed her temperament. She goes to the opposite side of ximenyu, while LAN Xiaoyan goes to a far away place.


    Ximen Yu looks at Qin Bing quietly.


    "Sir, don''t look at me like that, will you? Tell me what you want


    "Well, you call me sir?" Ximen Yu was stunned.


    "What should I call you? I don''t know you Qinbing road.


    Ximenyu was puzzled.


    "Qin Bing, you said you didn''t know me. I''m really disappointed with you. Don''t tell me you lost your memory, because I don''t believe it. You went back to Donghai city to see your parents some time ago. If you lose your memory, you will go back to see your parents?" Ximen Yu was angry.Qin Bing stood up and went out.


    Ximenyu pulled her back to her seat.


    "You sit down for me, and you want to go when I see you through?"


    Qin binglu angry face, said: "please respect me a little, or you will be very miserable, I don''t want to see that kind of picture!"


    Ximen Yu felt a sharp pain in his heart.


    "You even threatened me. My God, yes, I know what kind of blood you are now. In a moment, I don''t recognize you. You are so fierce. Your personality has been distorted. You don''t deserve my respect. Think about it at the beginning, you are ordinary people, I am a rising star in the cultivation world, you always quarrel to break up, but I never dislike you. Did not expect, wait for you to develop, you dislike me even, incredibly still pretended not to know me. Do you think I didn''t know you came home to see your parents? Do you think you can cheat me by pretending to be amnesia? " Ximenyu was very excited.


    Qin Bing could not see any expression on his face, but said: "I don''t know. Have you finished? With that, I''m leaving. "


    Ximen Yu didn''t touch Qin Bing at all. He was so indifferent that he seemed to be really not the same person.


    "Don''t you feel ashamed? If it wasn''t for me, your parents would still be working hard to grow and sell vegetables in that small county. How they can live today''s good x son, can eat to open mouth, clothes to reach out, do not worry about food and clothing, there are people to serve every day, is my gift. Are you not ashamed of what you have done to me now


    Qin Bing raised her eyebrows and said, "you have found the wrong person. I have no father or mother since I was a child. It was grandma Hui who picked me up. I don''t know what you are talking about. Please don''t look like this."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1052

    "Hum, what a stranger. It''s your best friend, LAN Xiaoyan, who used to be an excellent doctor. Is there anything wrong with this? Do you really think I don''t recognize you? I''ve been sleeping with you for years. I know how many hairs you have. You don''t believe it, do you? Take off your pants and look at the birthmarks on the inside of your thighs to see if there are any! "


    Feng Xiaobai frowned.


    "Qin Bing, what''s wrong with you? Why are you suddenly so heartless? If you have lost your memory, you just went back to Donghai city to see your parents. Don''t tell me you lost your memory in recent days. And if you''re imprisoned, why don''t you ever call me? I don''t believe you don''t even have a chance to make a phone call and send a text message. "


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about. It''s incomprehensible and unreasonable."


    Ximen Yu said: "if Qin Qing sees you now, I don''t know how disappointed she will be!"


    Qin Bing stood up and wanted to go. Ximen Yu didn''t stop her this time.


    Turning around, Qin Bing, inexplicable tears from the corner of his eyes, this moment I feel very distressed, but I don''t know where it comes from.


    At this time, a man came into the door, long and strong, dressed very old, but he still had long hair. At first glance, he thought it was Yang Guo.


    "Xiaobai, who bullied you?" The man asked Qin Bing.


    That man''s realm, ximenyu can''t feel, anyway, so young and powerful, maybe only Yanhuang people have such existence.


    Qin Bing said: "no one bullied me, go back!"


    Qin Bing and LAN Xiaoyan walk out of the door. However, the man in ancient costume like Yang Guo looks at ximenyu with sharp eyes, and then turns around and walks away.


    Ximen Yu felt that he had no strength all over his body. His grief was nothing more than death of heart.


    Is Qin Bing really lost his memory? Or fake?


    If it''s a fake, how can it look like this? She denied that I could understand, but she said she had no father or mother.


    If it''s not pretending, then why did she go back to Donghai city to see her parents a month ago, and why did she shed tears just now.


    Now I have seen Qin Bing, but Ximen Yu is more entangled.


    What''s more, who is the man in ancient costume just like Yang Guo! His ancient costume is definitely not made up, it is true. The most important thing is that Ximen Yu can''t see through his strength, that is, he has already stepped out of the scope of gene field. At most, he is one or two years older than ximenyu, but he is already above the gene field. At first, he and Qin Bing have the demeanor of Yang Guo Xiao Long nu. Ximen Yu seems to be a little Taoist of Quanzhen sect.


    "Ah Ximen Yu roared angrily, but Ximen Yu''s eyes were firm and resolute, because this is life. If Ximen Yu falls down, he will not recover, and the earth will still turn. Ximenyu has a long way to go. There is no need to be frustrated by this frustration.


    At least it proves that Qin Bing is still as kind as before. Just after that man in ancient costume came in, she might be afraid to ask Ximen Yu for trouble and immediately asked him to go back. This proves that Qin Bing is also kind-hearted now. However, there must be a reason why the six relatives refuse to recognize him, and all the things that can''t be explained. Maybe, this reason appears in the Hui she said On my mother-in-law.


    "Ximenyu, where are you?" At this time, Nalan Zhengqi called ximenyu.


    Ximenyu immediately went to find them, their tea house.


    Ximenyu entered the teahouse.


    "Ximenyu, why did you go so long?"


    "Well, not long!"


    "Is it done now?"


    "Well!"


    "Then drink tea. I feel the environment here is very good. The sun is so big, take a rest first!"


    Ximenyu sat down in the teahouse and turned his head inadvertently. Ximenyu saw several people.


    "It''s them!" Ximen Yu Road.


    "Who?" Huangfu asked quietly. Then he followed ximenyu''s eyes and looked not far away. Three or four people were also drinking tea there.


    "Simon woo, do you know them?" Zhang Xiaofan asked.


    Simon Yu said, "I wonder why they want to cheat me!"


    "Ximenyu, what are you talking about? They are also from Beijing. What did they cheat you about?"


    "Ah, they''re from Beijing, too. Shit!" Ximenyu angrily scolded.


    "What did they cheat you about?"


    Ximen Yu then said: "before I was in the super energy college, there were some people who called themselves Yanhuang, saying that they asked me to participate in the competition on behalf of Yanhuang."


    "Oh, how can it be? Every time Yanhuang people want to take part in it, they will win prizes as long as they want to participate. How can they find no one to participate?"


    "Yes, I find it strange that they deceive me for what! And they are from Beijing, why cheat me! " Ximen Yu said angrily.


    Huangfu Jing analyzed: "there is only one possibility. They are your enemies. If you really agree, they will surely take you to Yanhuang village. Then you break into Yanhuang village and you will be caught by the arrogant Yanhuang people. Even if you don''t go there, you will be expelled from China by Beijing if you announce that you don''t represent Beijing. In short, it must be someone who wants to hurt youAt this time, has not spoken too Qi Feng said: "I know which family they are in Beijing!"


    Ximenyu looks at taiqifeng. Now taiqifeng becomes low-key. Ximenyu finally looks at him.


    "From which family?" Ximen Yu asked.


    Taiqifeng said: "there is a panghou family in Beijing. I have been there. It seems that I have seen one of them."


    "Hum!" Ximen Yuyi hum, originally belongs to panghou family.


    "Ximenyu, do you have a feud with panghou family?"


    "A little bit, I killed one of their collateral owners, of course, with iron man. But they were afraid of Yang Qian''s threat and said they would not interfere in the friendship between me and the collateral family. I didn''t expect that they lied to me and tried to harm me. "


    "No wonder. It''s mean."


    Ximenyu went up. Ximenyu couldn''t be silent.


    When those people saw ximenyu, they were stunned for a moment. One of them said with a smile, "ximenyu, it''s good. I heard that you have entered the top ten. Alas, I really regret that you didn''t force you into our Yanhuang team at the beginning."


    Ximen Yu one hum: "panghou family, don''t pretend."


    "Er!" Several people were stunned.


    "You broke it down. Well, what do you want?" A few people''s faces were not so kind.


    Ximen Yu said: "about this matter, I will report to Jingmen, how to deal with it in Jingmen."


    The faces of those people changed. At the beginning, they were just in the state of M. therefore, it would be good if they could harm ximenyu. They could not and did not lose. Anyway, ximenyu could not recognize them.


    If this is reported to Jingmen, it may be a bit difficult to do, especially ximenyu is now in the top 10, and Jingmen will pay more attention to him.


    "Let''s go!" Those people immediately left with a guilty heart.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1053

    The next day, the battle of the top five began.


    At nine o''clock in the morning, ximenyu came to the square of the decisive battle.


    It''s still yesterday''s fat referee.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, the fight for freedom has begun to turn white hot. Today, there are five more people to be eliminated. Are you all ready? "


    "Answer me out loud!"


    "It''s done!"


    "Well, then, I won''t talk about the extra words. Let''s find the right position in order."


    Ximenyu went to the arena of No. 4 square, and the buckwheat should also come to the No. 4 position.


    Soon, two opposite, a total of five groups of people, respectively stand in the corresponding decisive arena, waiting for the referee''s judgment to begin.


    "Everybody stand up! OK, for the sake of fairness, and for the sake of ornamental tools, the showdown of your five groups will not be held at the same time. So, let''s start with the first group, and then the second group, the third group, the fourth group and the fifth group. "


    Ximen Yu is in the fourth group, because Ximen Yu is the fourth of the top ten.


    The referee said: "next, the first group, Brett and Percy busson, the top ten, begin the decisive battle."


    The audience screamed.


    Ximen Yu still remembers that Percy busson, who was the tenth place, had a fierce fight with taiqifeng at that time. In the end, taiqifeng couldn''t beat him at all.


    "Start!"


    The crowd was excited.


    Brett, the number one, moved like a shadow.


    The next moment, in front of Percy busson.


    "Bang!" Percy busson flew a dozen meters away.


    However, Percy busson is not fuel-efficient, and has not yet landed with a roar.


    "Whoa, whoa, whoa!" The sound was like the echo of the trumpet, and the ground of the showdown arena rolled up like a blanket and pressed down on Brett.


    At this time, Brett wheezed, and with a series of shadows, like the fate of impermanence, the next moment to Percy busson.


    "Bang!" Percy busson was hit again. This time, before he landed, Brett hit Percy busson on the forehead and hit him to the ground.


    "Ten, nine, eight, seven, six, five, four, three, two, one, Brett wins!" Exclaimed the referee.


    In the first group, Brett won and made it to the top five.


    "Now, let''s invite bethuro and Herschel of the second group to prepare, that is, the second and ninth of the top ten. Let''s go


    Baishula is a young woman with white hair. She is white, but she is also a black one. She is very strange. The more weird she is, the more powerful she seems to be.


    "Ah, ah, ah!" Herschel, the ninth in the top ten, leaped high with his feet. At this time, his right foot suddenly became thicker, like a huge sole in the sky. When you look at it, it is similar to Ximen''s divine palm of Ximen Yu, and it seems to be a virtual shadow.


    "Hum!" At this time, her eyes all turned white.


    Ximen Yu was shocked to see the white eyes of white Shura, because when Ximen Yu was possessed by demons, his eyes would turn red and black, and he did not know what the white of white Shura was.


    White Xiuluo Shuo flew, her white hair, instantly become more than ten meters long, and thicker, hair has become a piece of hemp rope, so much hair, so many hemp ropes, a moment to fill the entire arena full.


    "Ah At this moment, I heard the scream of Herschel.


    "Stop, white Shura wins." The referee stopped it in time, the victory or defeat had been scored, and there was no need to hurt anyone.


    White Shura''s hair disappeared in a moment.


    Ximen Yu really saw that her hair soared. It was not real, but also virtual. Just like Ximen God''s palm, it was not a real palm, but its power could not be underestimated. And her white eyes did not know what it was.


    Ximenyu felt that bethuro was more terrible than Brett, and the real strong were like clouds.


    White Shura was the second to enter the top five.


    There are still three groups left. The next stage is buckwheat from ximenyu and Chaoneng college.


    "Group three, Gondor and moslin, get ready!"


    Gondor was third in the top ten and moslin was eighth in the top ten.


    "Start!"


    Moslin didn''t have any special skills. He went straight.


    "Hum!" Gondor''s eyes flashed and moslin was allowed to fight, but moslin flew out.


    "I''m sorry," moslin said coldly


    With that, moslin quickly flew out of three black figures.


    People were shocked.


    "No, three separate bodies?"


    Even Ximen Yu was shocked. At that time, Ximen Yu had two separate bodies of consciousness. Unexpectedly, this moslin had three.


    Gondor''s face changed.


    "Fight!" Moslin and his three sub bodies rushed up and chased Gondor.There is no doubt that Gondor is really strong, but after a few minutes, Gondor gradually fell into the underdog.


    "Thunderclap hand!"


    "Four in one!"


    "Whew"


    "whew!"


    "Whew!"


    "Whew!"


    The noumenon and three stream of consciousness are separated, and the four palms are in one.


    The palm wind is like fire.


    "Bang!" Fight hard.


    "Lion and tiger!"


    "Ouch!" Also do not know where to run out, a shadow of the golden lion tiger head monster ran out, to moslin.


    Four palms in one fight with the lion and tiger.


    Unfortunately, the lion and the tiger split up with a whine.


    "Bang!" Moslin flies Gondor when he doesn''t respond.


    "Well, the third group, moslin wins, Gondor knocks out!" The referee said.


    The audience made a violent explosion. Ximen Yu remembered that moslin seemed to come from the Greek temple and came from the same place as Athena. I wonder if Athena has come to watch.


    The decisive battle between Gondor and moslin was the first winner in the last place. Although he was third in the top ten, it was a pity that he lost to moslin, who was the eighth in the top ten.


    The fighting between them made the people in the latter two groups full of confidence.


    "Next group, ximenyu and buckwheat are ready


    Ximenyu was a little excited. In such an atmosphere, he couldn''t help being excited.


    Ximen Yu stepped onto the challenge arena and burst out in the audience.


    "Ximenyu, come on


    "Ximenyu, work hard!"


    "Jingmen is the best."


    Buckwheat when also flew up, light floating, like leaves, it seems that he is very good at flying.


    Ximenyu is always ready and can''t be careless.


    Buckwheat is good at virus. Who knows when it will be plotted by him.


    The referee hasn''t called for a start. There''s almost four or five minutes before each group starts.


    Buckwheat and ximenyu stand on the challenge arena in pairs, with four eyes facing each other. No one cares about the shouting in the audience.


    "Buckwheat, come on! Don''t disgrace my brother, don''t disgrace the super college! " In the audience, veteran Joe macfoy stares nervously.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1054

    "Start!"


    The referee shouted.


    Ximenyu has already thought about it. Just three groups have taken out great strength. Since then, ximenyu does not drag mud and water, and tries to solve it quickly.


    Ximenyu''s combat plan, the first time to use mental attack, which definitely makes buckwheat be affected a little. Then, ximenyu, with his field speed, uses silver needles to seal up some of his senses for the first time, and then he will be more slow. Ximenyu will hit him with a quick stroke.


    When the referee started shouting, Simon Yu immediately put on the spirit storm.


    At this time, buckwheat felt white and blank, as if it could not see, and it lasted for less than a second.


    But when he came to clean, ximenyu was in front of him.


    "Ah!" Buckwheat when surprised, just about to send out his virus, ximenyu several silver needles into his body.


    Buckwheat felt numb all over at once, and some eyes were sleepy.


    What is this? How does ximenyu do so fast, he can attack mentally.


    Ximenyu gave a hard hand to the buckwheat as a belly.


    "Ah!" Buckwheat flies away with a scream.


    OK, it''s just a few seconds.


    Even the referee was a little surprised.


    Some other players, after seeing the duel between ximenyu and buckwheat, were also surprised, and they felt that ximenyu was a threat.


    "Group four, Ximen Yusheng! Ximenyu is in the top five, and buckwheat should be eliminated. "


    "Yeah!" Many of the practitioners of Beijing gate are happy to call.


    The way ximenyu is going to be today should be a strong combination of quick decisions.


    First he was mentally attacked. Buckwheat must not be able to do so. Then he immediately stimulated the dark acupoints with acupuncture to make him in a state of health. After this step, ximenyu was almost invincible.


    In the distance, buckwheat was knocked to 70 or 80 meters, and he was dizzy and swollen.


    Hearing the referee announce Simon woo win, he almost went mad and roared.


    He has not yet done it, the fastest time he has ever lost.


    "Group five, the last group of alhan and Farr prepare!"


    "Start!"


    A few minutes later, the fight was over, and everyone was not long.


    "The fifth group of alkhans, fall out, OK, so far, today''s top five war is over. I will announce the masters who enter the top five, namely Brett of the North Han Palace, the baishuro of the magic temple, moslin of the ancient Greek temple, the Ximen Yu of the Chinese capital gate, and the Khan of the whirling church. Congratulations to the five players above, they have entered the top five. "


    The crowd gathered their hands.


    It''s a great honor.


    When ximenyu heard the referee shouting four words of Huaxia Jingmen, a sense of national pride in his heart suddenly came into being.


    "Huaxia Jingmen" four words, in the world cup top five list, has not appeared for many years.


    The Chinese practitioners in the audience were also excited and shouted the name of ximenyu.


    Of course, audiences from other organizations also called their representatives.


    Ximenyu entered the top five, and the elder of 27 and others were excited to express their words.


    Even Huangfu Jing, Zhang Xiaofan, and taiqifeng all respect ximenyu at this moment.


    You know they can''t even get into the top 10.


    "Ximenyu, good." Yang Qian shouted, thinking that she did not enter the top five when she joined.


    Yes, that is, four years ago, Yang Qian only entered the top 10, not the top five.


    There have been no one in the top five in more than ten years.


    At this moment, the cool palace Meiji and Liusheng floating flocs on the stands admire the ximenyu, as if they hate ximenyu, and become thinner and thinner.


    It is so-called that the strong are respected wherever they go.


    After the referee waited for the audience''s emotion to break out, he said to the people who entered the top five: "please come up and get the medal."


    Ximenyu went up and took his top five medals and hung it on his neck.


    After the medal was issued, the referee said, "well, today''s top five showdown is over, so, as usual, tomorrow will be the third best. Two of you will be eliminated tomorrow. But what kind of way should we decide? Let''s talk about it tomorrow. It''s up to now. You can go. "


    When ximenyu returned to the capital gate camp, the people immediately threw ximenyu to celebrate.


    "27 elder smiled and said," ximenyu, you have fought for the Beijing gate. Ha ha ha, I really like this feeling. "


    "Hey, hey!" Ximenyu didn''t think anything.


    Yang Qian''s brother Yang Qing patted ximenyu on the shoulder and smiled: "ximenyu, you are better than me!""Er!" Ximen Yu is stunned. In Ximen Yu''s impression, Yang Qing and Yang Qian are both very powerful people.


    Yang Qian explained: "four years ago, my brother and I joined in, but unfortunately, we only entered the top 10, not the top 5. It was really a pity at that time. Now I can see you enter the top five, which seems to make up for our previous regret. Therefore, ximenyu, you are great and better than us. At least our brother and sister have not been able to enter the last top five! "


    "Hey, boss Yang, you flatter me. In my mind, you have always been my goal!"


    Yang Qingqian gave a polite smile: "ximenyu, has proved that your talent is not weaker than us, you don''t need to pursue us, you are just a matter of time. Jingmen is proud of you this time, continue to refuel!"


    "Well!" Ximenyu nodded.


    Some other strong men also came to talk to Ximen Yu. Ximen Yu felt that he was so popular that Ximen Yu suddenly felt a little uncomfortable. Where have you ever had such enjoyment? Every strong person seems to be as good as him, just because he has entered the top five? Is the top five so important?


    Maybe, even the idols Yang Qian and Yang Qing in Ximen Yu''s mind have never been able to enter the world''s top five. If such a comparison, the world''s top five is really a bit of gold, it should be super gold, don''t forget that it is the world''s top five.


    By contrast, Nalan Zhengqi, huangfujing, Zhang Xiaofan and taiqifeng, who had participated in the same way as ximenyu, could only go to one side. It seemed that the status of Nalan Zhengqi was much lower than that of ximenyu.


    This feeling of loss can only be experienced by the party concerned, especially taiqifeng. He also respects ximenyu''s power in his heart. However, he thinks more about the future and must redouble his efforts. Unfortunately, the future is only the illusion of the present.


    Lu Xiaohan has been looking at ximenyu and always wants to say a few words to ximenyu. Unfortunately, ximenyu is surrounded by a group of powerful people. She is really envious of her chance to talk to Ximen Yu. She regrets that she rejected Ximen Yu at the beginning. Today, it has finally proved that she once had a perfect Yang Qing in her mind, and she can''t compare with ximenyu in terms of talent and strength.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1055

    At this time, elder Erqi seemed to have just finished the phone call and said to ximenyu, "ximenyu, you have entered the top five. You have just informed the wuzun. The wuzun will come tomorrow and watch the battle of your three strong teams."


    "Ah Ximen Yu is a little surprised. The wizard Zun will come to see his three strong battle tomorrow.


    Ximen Yu''s little sweetheart leaps and bounds. This is a great honor. Reverend, it is beyond the field of gene.


    "Well, this is the glory of Beijing. After all, it''s not common to enter the top five. It''s normal for the venerable to pay attention to it. So, you have to work hard tomorrow. If you can get into the top three, it will be great. Tut." The eyes of the 27 elders were full of envy, and the eyes of the other senior leaders were as envious.


    Why is that?


    Because they also participated in that year, for example, the 27 elder. When he joined, he didn''t even enter the top 30, only entered the top 100, and then he was eliminated. Therefore, although ximenyu is still weak, a little comparison will show. At that time, those who entered the top 10 of the world cup with the 27 elders and entered the top 10 have already stepped out of the genetic field. As for those who entered the top five, they still don''t know how strong they are.


    If you think about it for a moment, they will surge. Can the powerful like 27 elder not envy Ximen Yu? Can''t you talk endlessly about Ximen Yula''s family?


    After all, this world competition is not just beginning. It has a history of thousands of years. It is needless to say how high the gold content is.


    Ximenyu and several strong elders had a family routine. One of them said, "by the way, isn''t there another one in the top ten in Beijing?"


    "Yes, it''s changyudong. He''s the team I lead, but his competition will be held in the afternoon. Oh, here comes changyudong. This is changyudong


    A young man of gene level 5 was called up. He was changyudong. He also entered the top 10. He just wanted to play in the afternoon, so he came to see ximenyu in the morning.


    "Hello, everyone


    "Changyudong, we need to refuel in the afternoon and learn from ximenyu."


    "Well, I will!"


    Long fish East some thin, height is only 1.65 meters appearance, but no one knows, under his thin body, hidden huge potential.


    Long fish east to ximenyu said with a smile: "ximenyu, I''m glad to see you face to face. You are really great, and it''s worth learning from you."


    Ximenyu also smiles politely at changyudong. This time, they are very proud of each other. Maybe they can become friends in the future. In the future, they will have a stronger friend and their interpersonal relationship will be better. Because the ability of Changyu east to enter the top 10, it is certain that we will become the strongest in the future.


    At noon, everyone went to celebrate dinner as usual.


    Ximen Yu has a table with several elders. Taiqifeng and Zhang Xiaofan can only go to the next table.


    They are deeply aware of the gap and can''t accept it.


    Ximen Yu saw that the elders were so polite to him, and vowed in his heart that he would continue to play tomorrow.


    Just don''t know who is the opponent tomorrow, this can not be studied in advance, the heart has no confidence much.


    And now, in another place.


    "Oh! All right, brother, don''t be sad. It''s good to be in the top ten! " Old man Qiao Maifu said helplessly, because his brother buckwheat cried when he came back.


    "Brother, I just feel depressed. If I play it out, I may not lose to him. However, I don''t even play, I''m not willing to


    "What can I do if I''m not reconciled to it? Who knows that Ximen Yu''s little bastard has a mental attack. It''s normal for you to suffer losses in such a quick and quick way, and other people will suffer as well!"


    "Woo hoo, I''m so tragic. I''ve humiliated the people in the super energy college. They expect me to be more competitive, but I was defeated by him. I had already reacted to come over, but, he did not know how to insert me a few needles, my body was sluggish, he split fly. If not, then I can immediately virus to him, I let him not move, but, he is too insidious, I have no chance. I don''t even have a punch. I can''t bear to lose like this! " Buckwheat when tears splattered.


    "It''s nothing to be reconciled to. At least you are already one of the top ten. The top ten is the height that many practitioners look forward to. In the future, you will be the top one. Don''t think so much. Ximen Yu used mental attack today, which is to wake up other pairs of hands. Tomorrow, he will not be able to use this move. Even if it is used, it will have little effect. He will definitely be eliminated tomorrow. " Said jomefort.


    "Brother, you have already entered the top three in those years. I just want to follow your steps. It''s a pity! I hate ximenyu. "


    "Alas


    I didn''t expect that Mr. Qiao Maifu of the super energy college was also one of the top three in the world at that time. It''s no wonder that he was so young that he was the elder of the super energy college, and he was a strong man beyond the gene field.


    In the afternoon, ximenyu and others came to the decisive battle field of gene group 5.In the afternoon, it was changyudong''s competition, and ximenyu was lucky to watch it.


    Ximenyu hopes that changyudong will also be able to enter the top five, so that the four characters of China''s Jingmen will once again shine on the world stage.


    "Brother Changyu, come on


    "Well!"


    Changyudong enters the arena.


    The opponent of changyudong is a woman named Mathieu.


    The process has been passed by one stroke.


    It''s changyudong and Mathieu.


    Mathieu took out a flute and began to play.


    The melodious flute sounds, which is melodious for the audience, but for changyudong, it is the voice of the devil.


    Long fish East ears and nostrils immediately began to bleed.


    "No, changyudong''s situation is not good!" Looking at this posture, Mathieu''s voice attribute is very good. With the help of flute, she is really invincible. Presumably, her flute is also an extraordinary object.


    At this time, changyudong grabs his hands forward. His hands seem to have magic power, and they seem to emit strong attraction. Mathieu, like a magnet, is slowly attracted to changyudong.


    Mathieu was a little worried, but he seemed to be totally out of control. A powerful and invisible force was pulling him.


    Mathieu can only play the flute desperately. The load of changyudong is also very big. His black hair seems to turn white now.


    Ximen Yu is surprised. The invisible force field of Changyu East is really good. I don''t know how to create the skill, which makes Ximen Yu open his eyes.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1056

    "Drink Long fish east one hard, put Mathieu in the neck.


    "Bang!" Madel was thrown high.


    Ximenyu breathed a sigh of relief and thought that changyudong was sure to win. However, Mathieu, who was flying high, suddenly drew out a simple knife.


    "Whew!" From a high position, he cleaved to the east of Changyu. Moreover, the chopper also had the remnant like a hurricane.


    Changyudong couldn''t open his eyes, but when he opened his eyes, it seemed that everything was calm. Mathieu''s ancient knife pointed to his throat.


    Long fish East silly eye, Mathieu''s speed is so fast, so fast knife.


    There is no doubt that Changyu lost to the East.


    "Alas Ximen Yu can only sigh with regret. He thought that changyudong could also enter the top five, but he didn''t expect that he could not enter the top five and was eliminated.


    "Mathieu wins, long fish East knocks out," the judge of gene 5 yelled


    Changyudong looks at the audience in Beijing with disappointment.


    Afterwards, Ximen Yu patted Changyu Dong on the shoulder.


    In fact, changyudong is one step away from winning. When he pinches Mathieu around his neck, he does not throw her up, but pinches her all the time. In this way, it is a bit like Mathieu pointing a knife at his throat. Long fish East heart that hate ah, why to add to the snake, has won but lost.


    After watching the final battle of changyudong, Ximen Yu went to the gene group and went around again to see if he had a chance to see Qin Bing. Unfortunately, he didn''t. However, Ximen Yu heard that Qin Bing has entered the top five. It seems that Qin Bing has the strength to win the championship.


    At night, ximenyu sleeps in bed, and some of them can''t sleep. Suddenly, he remembers that Meiji and Liusheng are living next door.


    Well, why do you have to bear it? Let''s go and play.


    Ximenyu got up and sneaked to the balcony of the hotel room next door. The curtain of the balcony was pulled.


    There was a sound coming from inside.


    "You can''t sleep alone! If only a woman came at this time! "


    "Er!" Ximen Yu was stunned. How could it be a man''s voice, and he said to himself that there was a woman coming.


    Damn it. Ximen Yu knows that they must have changed rooms since he and Lianggong Meiji Liusheng piaoxiu had sex that day.


    Now there''s a man sleeping inside, x, wasted expression.


    Ximen Yu turned back to his room. However, he felt that his desire had risen and could not be eliminated. He could not help but solve it. Otherwise, it would affect the game tomorrow.


    At the moment, in the room of Tokugawa Qianxue, a 16-year-old girl begged for it.


    "Sister Qianxue, I heard that you know ximenyu very well, don''t you?"


    "Yes


    This girl, named Matsumura kikuzi, is the daughter of the pine tail family in the sun kingdom. At present, her strength is the 17th level of her potential. At the age of 16, her talent can be imagined.


    Tokugawa Qianxue got to know her 20 days ago when she was watching the game. The reason is that she looks a little bit like Tokugawa Qianxue. She looks like a lost sister, so she got to know her. Since it is very similar to Tokugawa Qianxue, it is naturally very beautiful.


    That night, she lived with Tokugawa Qianxue.


    However, after watching ximenyu''s competition today, Matsumura feels that he adores ximenyu.


    After all, she is only a 16-year-old girl, and Ximen Yu is so handsome and powerful that she is naturally attracted.


    Therefore, I always inquire about ximenyu with Tokugawa Qianxue.


    When she learned that ximenyu''s sister was the master of Tokugawa Qianxue, she was even more excited.


    "Sister Qianxue, I really like to worship ximenyu. Really, many people in taiyangguo hate ximenyu, but I can''t feel it."


    "Oh, and then!"


    "Sister Qianxue, can you do me a favor?"


    "What''s up? Do you want to know ximenyu? "


    "No, I want to play a big one. I really adore Ximen Yu."


    "What do you mean? Play a big one Tokugawa Qianxue frowns.


    "Sister Qianxue, can you make an appointment with ximenyu for me?"


    "An appointment? What do you mean


    "I want to sleep with Simon woo tonight!"


    Tokugawa Qianxue was shocked.


    "You don''t have a fever. You''re only sixteen years old."


    "What''s wrong with sixteen, sister Qianxue. I really adore him. You can help me."


    "Nonsense!"


    "I''m not messing around. I''m serious."


    "You''re chasing stars blindly. You don''t know how much sun country people hate Ximen Yu. You have such an idea, my God. You are the third Golden Flower of the sun Kingdom, except for Lianggong Meiji and Liusheng Piaoyu


    "Oh, I don''t care about the gold and silver flowers. It''s my freedom to worship a person. It''s none of my business that they hate Ximen Yu. As far as I know, it''s the ordinary people and male practitioners who hate ximenyu in the sun kingdom. The sisters around me don''t hate ximenyu, and they all have a good feeling for ximenyu. ""Yes Tokugawa Qianxue is the first time to hear about it.


    "Yes, we sun country''s worthless male practitioners hate Ximen Yu to death. Almost all female practitioners don''t hate Ximen Yu. On the contrary, they think Ximen Yu is more attractive than those male practitioners in the sun Kingdom who hate to come and go. "


    "Oh


    The pine tailed chrysanthemum didn''t tell a lie. It was true. The female practitioners in the sun Kingdom didn''t hate Ximen Yu, but the men and ordinary people.


    "Oh, sister Qianxue, don''t change the subject. Do me a favor. You said that you know ximenyu and have a close relationship with ximenyu. You can certainly help me. You send a message to ximenyu and ask her to come to your room. When he comes, turn off the light and I hide in the bed. Then he will treat me as you. In this way, I can achieve it! "


    Tokugawa took a look at the pine tail chrysanthemum.


    "Well, you are really a brain wreck. You can do such things. If you do this, you will lose you for the first time."


    "Yes, I didn''t intend to keep it. Please, help me!"


    "Oh, Ju Zi, don''t be angry with your child. Your family knows that it''s not fun. What''s more, Ximen Yu has picked two golden flowers of the sun state practitioners. If you pick this golden flower again, how do you let those sun state practitioners who admire you and regard you as a goddess. They will hate Ximen Yu even more, and they will do harm to Ximen Yu. Stop making trouble! "


    "It''s none of my business. I worship Ximen Yu very much. I''d like to. It''s my business. Help me, OK?"


    "No, it''s too big a problem. If it was known by the cultivation circle of the sun Kingdom, it would be more spitting blood."


    "Don''t worry about the worthless men who only hate others!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1057

    "Chrysanthemum, so precious, how can you end up so casually."


    "Oh, shall I give me to the worthless men of the sun country?"


    "Well, I''m speechless to you."


    "Please, hurry up!"


    "Do you really decide?"


    "Really!"


    "Don''t blame me afterwards?"


    "No, oh, don''t be wordy. It''s too wordy."


    "Well, you said it yourself."


    Tokugawa Qianxue helplessly sent a message to ximenyu: "ximenyu, I am alone in the room! Will you come? "


    At this time, ximenyu happened to turn back from the next door. Unexpectedly, the text message from Tokugawa Qianxue was sent.


    "Hey hey, come on!"


    Therefore, ximenyu immediately came to Tokugawa Qianxue''s room, ximenyu did not walk the corridor, but directly climbed the wall and jumped to the balcony of Tokugawa Qianxue.


    Ximenyu tumbled into Tokugawa Qianxue''s room.


    There is no light in the room. But ximenyu can clearly feel a person hiding in the quilt.


    At this time, Ximen Yu''s mobile phone came a short message: "I''m in bed!"


    Ximen Yu looked at the bed, just a snow-white hand to send a short message of the mobile phone into the bedside table.


    "Hey, hey, hey!" Ximenyu immediately got into the bed.


    "Whoa!" Ximenyu was so excited.


    In a few minutes.


    "Ah At this time, Tokugawa Qianxue yelled, which should be very painful.


    Ximenyu also felt different at that moment.


    Until ximenyu heard the scream, he found that this man was not Tokugawa Qianxue.


    No, it''s not the wrong room, is it?


    It''s impossible. She sent a message to ximenyu, and sent a message to her room.


    Ximenyu immediately turned on the light, at this time, the door also opened from the outside, Tokugawa Qianxue rushed in from the outside.


    "Ah Ximenyu saw Tokugawa Qianxue coming in from outside.


    "Well, what''s going on?" Ximen Yu asked.


    But Tokugawa Qianxue went to the bedside and asked, "Ju Zi, are you ok? You call so loud."


    "Sobbing, how painful


    Tokugawa Qianxue a look, she gave a lot of blood.


    Tokugawa Qianxue didn''t have a good way: "I told you so. You have to call him yourself! Now you know the pain! "


    "Boo hoo, it''s killing me. Why is it so painful?" The pine tail chrysanthemum son cries.


    Ximenyu looked at Tokugawa Qianxue and Matsumura. He felt that they were sisters, and their facial contour was a little similar.


    "Hello, Tokugawa Qianxue, what''s going on? She''s your sister?"


    Tokugawa thousand snow angry way: "you are really, you will not be light."


    "Damn it, I blame it too unjustly. Who knows it''s not you. Hey, you haven''t said what''s going on!"


    Tokugawa Qianxue then said: "her name is matsujiko, is the daughter of the Taiyang pine tail family, because she adores you, she asked me to send a message to ask you down."


    Ximen Yu wiped a sweat, and there is such a brainless girl.


    "Well, I can''t help it. The way of thinking of the little girls now is beyond our comprehension. I''ve stopped it. She has to do it. I had to promise. I didn''t think you would stab her hard before. Oh, she''s only 16 years old. It''s just her first time! "


    Pinetail chrysanthemum looked at ximenyu, full of adoration, as if no pain.


    "Ximenyu, Hello, my name is Matsumura. I adore you. Many little sisters around me adore you. Finally, I talk to you so close!" The pine tail chrysanthemum son said.


    Ximen Yu said with a smile, "Hello, do you think many of your sisters worship me? Isn''t it your Sun country


    "Yes! How can it be? The people in sun kingdom would like me to die, how could they worship me? "


    "Oh, those are the male practitioners. Many female practitioners in the sun kingdom are not like that. They all adore you in their hearts."


    "Oh, so, ha ha!" Ximen Yu laughed and said in secret, "no wonder men in sun Kingdom hate Ximen Yu so much!"


    Matsumura said happily: "I am very honored. Just now I gave my idol for the first time, I will not care which country you are. As long as you are strong and talented, I will worship you. Besides, you are so handsome."


    "Hehe, flattery!"


    Tokugawa Qianxue said to ximenyu, "ximenyu, now I''m afraid you will be more hated by Taiyang people!"


    "Why?" Ximen Yu asked.


    "Because the pine tail chrysanthemum is a new generation of gold flowers in the sun Kingdom, and is the goddess of many male practitioners in the sun kingdom. You have spoiled the two golden flowers of the previous generation, Lianggong Meiji and Liusheng piaoxiu. Now, you have given the new generation of goddess pinetail chrysanthemum to that one. Alas, if it spreads out, you will hate you even more! "


    "Yes Ximenyu looked at the pine tail chrysanthemum. Well, it was really beautiful.Ximen Yu is depressed. Is he really born to be the enemy of sun kingdom?


    There have been two generations of golden flowers in succession, and they have been killed by Ximen Yu. Shit, this is how the male practitioners of the sun Kingdom don''t vomit blood.


    Pine tail chrysanthemum is very happy, this kind of brain damaged little girl, the way of thinking is really not common people can understand.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha!" Ximenyu laughed a few times.


    "What are you laughing at?" Tokugawa asked


    Ximen Yu said: "in this case, then I don''t want to be polite. Ha ha, Tokugawa Qianxue, don''t go, go together!"


    "Ah


    "Ah, what! Together


    "I don''t want it."


    "No, I can''t help you!"


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    At the moment, a strong man outside snorted and said in secret: "what a romantic ximenyu, another golden flower of the sun soul has been destroyed!"


    The strong man outside the balcony is not who, but the one who invited Ximen Yu to represent them at the super energy college.


    Just after ximenyu passed by his room, he saw him, so he went to see what ximenyu was doing.


    I didn''t expect to see such a scene.


    However, with a smile in his mouth, he naturally had some resentment against Ximen Yu, because Ximen Yu didn''t promise to participate in the world cup on behalf of them, but he didn''t hate him.


    But for the sun devil, the Koryo stick is not very good.


    When he saw that ximenyu had damaged a golden flower of the sun kingdom again, he was very happy.


    Therefore, he decided at that time to publicize this matter. He was angry with the Taiyang people, and at the same time retaliated against ximenyu for refusing them.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1058

    The strong man outside the balcony is not who, but the one who invited Ximen Yu to represent them at the super energy college.


    Just after ximenyu passed by his room, he saw him, so he went to see what ximenyu was doing.


    I didn''t expect to see such a scene.


    However, with a smile in his mouth, he naturally had some resentment against Ximen Yu, because Ximen Yu didn''t promise to participate in the world cup on behalf of them, but he didn''t hate him.


    But for the sun devil, the Koryo stick is not very good.


    When he saw that ximenyu had damaged a golden flower of the sun kingdom again, he was very happy.


    Therefore, he decided at that time to publicize this matter. He was angry with the Taiyang people, and at the same time retaliated against ximenyu for refusing them.


    Ximen Yu finished the job comfortably, and Matsumura and Tokugawa Qianxue lay powerless.


    Ximenyu didn''t plan to go back. He slept in Tokugawa Qianxue until dawn.


    At four o''clock in the morning the next day, ximenyu went back.


    But little did you know that Ximen Yu spread the news that Pinellia Matsumura had fallen asleep in the early morning to some practitioners in Taiyang kingdom. As for who spread it, no one knows. In any case, it was spread in one morning.


    However, in the same morning, elder Erqi called ximenyu to get up and go to the airport to meet the wuzun.


    Ximenyu left early in the morning. It was about five o''clock in the morning. It was almost six o''clock to arrive at the airport.


    In the special airport, ximenyu saw the wizard Zun coming. He was accompanied by several powerful men in the capital, one of whom was the eighteen elders that ximenyu had met.


    Of course, eighteen elders are better than twenty-seven elders. They are eighteen.


    "I''ve seen you!" Ximenyu and elder Erqi greet each other.


    "Ha ha, you''re welcome. Don''t be wordy here. Where is the car? Go ahead and don''t delay the race."


    27 elder said: "don''t worry, the battle of the three strong will start at 10 o''clock."


    "Oh, it would be nice not to delay!"


    Because there are only five people left now, and it won''t take long for five people to call back and forth, so it''s enough to start at 10 o''clock.


    Sitting in the car, ximenyu drives.


    Wu Zun said with a smile: "ximenyu, you really didn''t let me down. At the mobilization meeting before departure, I praised you. You really did not fail me. Good, very good. I hope you can continue to enter the top three, Yang I Rongwei!"


    "Yes, Reverend! I will


    At 7:30, we arrived at our destination, where we stayed in the hotel of gene3.


    However, ximenyu saw that at the gate of the hotel, there were thousands of sun country practitioners gathered, and they were confronting the strong ones in the capital gate. They seemed very angry, especially some of them.


    "Ximenyu is back!"


    I don''t know which Sun country''s cultivator shouts.


    Ximenyu''s car stopped in the corner.


    Many practitioners of the sun Kingdom immediately surrounded them with anger.


    Ximenyu got out of the car, and elder Erqi got off the bus. However, wuzun and eighteen elders didn''t get off the bus. They just looked in the car to see what the situation was.


    "Ximenyu, you want to die!" A strong man rushed up to fight ximenyu.


    Twenty seven elders stood in front of Simon house.


    "What are you doing?"


    "I will destroy him!"


    Twenty seven elder disdained a hum: "destroyed ximenyu? Do you have the guts? "


    "I advise you not to mind your own business. Ximen Yu challenges my bottom line again and again. I promise, and the whole sun kingdom will not agree!"


    "What bottom line has ximenyu challenged you?"


    The one with the sun soul is too shy to say it.


    Some enthusiastic practitioners nearby scolded: "he knows what happened to Ximen Yu last night."


    "Ximenyu, you are not a human being. It''s just that you have injured our two golden flowers. Last night, you killed our new generation of goddess pinetail chrysanthemum. You are not a human being. If you want to, don''t force us!"


    Ximen Yu was stunned. How could this happen? No, it was last night. It''s known to everyone early this morning.


    It must have been instigated, otherwise it would not have spread at such a speed. Of course, ximenyu did harm.


    Elder Erqi looked at Ximen Yu and said in his heart, "Ximen Yu, you are really kind. Alas! However, this is also ximenyu''s ability "


    " we want ximenyu to compensate! "


    "For what?"


    "Pay for the loss!"


    "Yes, then let that chrysanthemum to do repair surgery, the operation cost Ximen Yu, this head office!" 27 said the elder.


    The strong one of the sun soul angrily said, "are you challenging my patience? Or are you mocking me? "


    "Well, I''ll make fun of you. I''ll also ridicule your whole family and your whole sun soul. Why? How dare you? Mom, I don''t want to see what your Sun soul is. I''m arrogant here. No one has been able to enter the top 10 in 100 years. It''s very kind and arrogant. If there was no super college to protect you, you would have disappeared from this world. Ximen Yu sleeps whoever he likes. Shut up your mother. Even if he sleeps your mother, he should. ""You, well, I''ll fight with you today!"


    The leader of the sun soul has a fight with elder Erqi.


    "What kind of cat and dog dare to fight with me."


    At this time, the sorcerer got out of the car, frowned in displeasure, waved his hand, and a purple air stream flew out. The air current rolled to the strong one of the sun soul. The strong man fell from the air and fell to the ground like ice.


    That''s how it died.


    "Hum!" The sorcerer snorted and cried out: "the cultivator of the sun soul, don''t you roll? Go back and say, "it''s my witch who killed it."


    "Ah The cultivators of the sun soul saw that their strongest leader was dead, so they didn''t dare to say anything, so they all flew away.


    Ximen Yu takes a look at Huangfu Jing. Huangfu Jing has a strange look in his eyes. Last time, Ximen Yu was publicly justified by the strong man of sun soul, saying that Ximen Yu had fallen asleep in Lianggong, Meiji and Liusheng. This time, he was pursued for justice again, and the scale was larger. What did others think? In Huangfu Jing''s mind, he inevitably left a romantic impression.


    Ximen Yu only felt sad. Why did he have such bad luck twice? His good image was discounted.


    However, this discount is mainly for women. Those men, however, think that ximenyu is good enough, powerful and envious.


    After breakfast and a little rest, ximenyu and others went to the competition field to prepare for the battle of the top three. What happened in the morning was just an episode, and it would not be because of this that ximenyu''s talent and strength would be erased.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1059

    Brett, bethuro, moslin, ximenyu, arhan, five people stood on the square, receiving the attention of the public.


    Two referees flew out.


    One of them said, "ladies and gentlemen, the number is getting smaller and smaller. Today, there are only five of you left. No matter who will be eliminated and who will stay, you will be the strong ones in the world in the future. Today, five people want to eliminate two people. We have thought for a long time, but we haven''t come up with the best way to eliminate them. So we have to follow the old rules. "


    "The old rule is, according to the performance of the last round, then select a person to directly promote. The remaining four, draw lots, fight in pairs, lose two eliminated. However, the two losers still have a chance to resurrect, that is to fight with the direct promotion respectively, if they win the direct promotion. Then, it is resurrected and replaced by the elimination of direct promotion. Of course, if the eliminated two people agree to be promoted directly, then both of them will be resurrected. Therefore, the two resurrected of them will fight a decisive battle again. In the end, whoever wins will be promoted to the top three. "


    "Do you understand?"


    "I understand!"


    "Well, then, let me announce first. According to yesterday''s fighting performance, we can choose a person who will be promoted directly. Please wait a few minutes."


    The two referees are negotiating who will be promoted directly.


    According to the normal situation, it is estimated that the direct promotion is the white Shura, or Brett, the most likely is the white Shura, her battle yesterday was really strong.


    A few minutes later, the referee said, "well, after further discussion, we have selected the person who will directly advance to the top three. It''s ximenyu from China''s capital gate."


    "Ah Ximen Yu was surprised, and he was promoted directly.


    "There''s no reason why I got promoted directly? Did I perform very well yesterday? " Ximen Yu asked.


    A referee said: "ha ha, Ximen Yu, don''t be surprised. Although everyone is very strong, we can''t tell who is the strongest, but you spent the least time yesterday, only a few seconds, giving us the most profound impression that it is unpredictable. Therefore, I believe that with your unfathomable ability yesterday, even if it is one-on-one, you can enter the top three. Well, ximenyu, you can go backstage to have a rest and come out at the resurrection game in an hour


    "Good!" Ximen Yu happily left, the four people are really jealous.


    Of course, Ximen Yu is very happy. Even if he has to play two resurrection games later, the other side is the two eliminated. It must be worse to be eliminated. Will Ximen Yu be afraid of the worse two?


    Therefore, ximenyu is equal to have entered the top three, there is no need to compare to enter the top three.


    "MA BI, why did Ximen Yu get promoted directly? I''m not happy!" Brett whispered.


    White Shura also secretly hum: "should be I directly promoted, X him!"


    I really don''t know what kind of quality this white Shura is. She is a woman, even x him.


    And moslin and arhan are also unhappy.


    The referee said, "well, I know you seem to be very unconvinced. Ximen Yu can be promoted without fighting. However, you do not need this mentality, because if you are really so strong, you can be promoted through the decisive battle. Besides, if Simon is really so weak, he will certainly be beaten down in the resurrection game. In the final analysis, it is the same


    "Well, I don''t want to talk about it. Four of you, come up to the draw. After the draw, you''ll be given 20 minutes to rest, because it''s already at the end of the game and there''s plenty of time."


    Brett, bethuro, moslin, arhan, four people to draw.


    As a result, moslin was drawn to fight bethuro, Brett and arhan.


    The referee said, "remember your opponent, give you 20 minutes to rest, 20 minutes later, the first group Brett and arhan decisive battle."


    Ximen Yu went back to the grandstand and joined them.


    "Ximenyu, Congratulations, you have entered the top three with half a foot."


    "Yes, according to past experience, no one who has been promoted directly will be defeated by two eliminated people who have been revived."


    "It saves you a lot of strength. Watching them fight a decisive battle, I didn''t expect that you would be directly promoted. It seems that on this stage, few people in Beijing are chosen to be directly promoted."


    "Ximenyu, but we should not be complacent. We should be careful. After all, there are risks."


    "Well!"


    Twenty minutes later, Brett and arhan started.


    After some fighting, it took about ten minutes.


    Finally, unexpectedly, arhan defeated Brett.


    Ximenyu didn''t expect this result, because Brett ranked first in the top 10, but he lost to arhan, who was ranked fifth at that time.


    Then there was the battle between bethuro and mosling.


    It''s not necessary to say in detail how fierce the battle was.


    About two minutes later, bethuro defeated moslin. There seemed to be no suspense at all.The first stage of the battle of the top three is over, and baishula Hao arhan is promoted.


    Brett and mosling were eliminated.


    But both of them have a chance of resurrection.


    The referee said: "Brett, moslin, although you lost, you still have a chance to revive. Please be prepared. No matter who you are, you just need to defeat Ximen Yu who has just been promoted directly, and you can be revived. You can rest for 30 minutes and start to revive at 11:00 sharp


    "Ah


    Both of them were a little depressed. After all, they lost.


    Brett secretly swore, "Simon woo, wait for me. I will defeat you and I will revive myself."


    Moslin also secretly clenched his fist. Beating Ximen Yu was their only chance to reach the top three. They all felt that they were the best.


    So Brett and moslin cast a provocative look at ximenyu at the same time.


    Ximen Yu disdains a hum: "hum, want to revive, no way."


    Brett and moslin both went back to rest, and their strong predecessors gave them advice on how to make the resurrection successful.


    Time flies. It''s eleven o''clock.


    Ximenyu is going to the challenge arena.


    Wu Zun said: "Ximen Yu, look at you, I believe you will not have any pressure, don''t let the referee choose you as the direct promotion!"


    "Don''t worry, venerable. The two eliminated still want to defeat those who are promoted directly. Hum, it''s definitely not going to work!" And Eryu said on behalf of Shimen.


    "Good! Go, for the glory of the capital gate, for your own glory


    Ximenyu came to the challenge arena.


    Brett and moslin are here. They both have a strong sense of war in their eyes. This is their only chance. They will go out of their way.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1060

    The referee said, "well, the break is over and the resurrection game is on. Brett, moslin, if you defeat ximenyu, then Ximen Yu will be eliminated and Ximen Yu will be promoted to you. If you can''t beat Ximen Yu, you will be eliminated. I won''t repeat my words. Let''s start. Well, who came back first? Then, moslin, you go first


    "Well!"


    Comparatively speaking, Brett''s strength will be much stronger than moslin.


    Ximenyu has been standing on the challenge arena, waiting for them to come back to life.


    Moslin stepped onto the arena and squinted at ximenyu for a few seconds.


    "Ximenyu, I''m coming!"


    "Come on


    Moslin took out a spear, which was similar to the golden spear that ximenyu had got, but it was silver and full of streamers.


    Moslin said: "ximenyu, let''s decide the victory or defeat with one move, because this is my last chance. Therefore, I will take out my strongest blow. I don''t want to waste more time, so I will decide the victory or defeat with one move!"


    Ximen Yu also quickly took out a bow, called a bi Dao arrow.


    Because in order to have two consecutive resurrection, Simon woo must try to save his strength.


    Let''s try this one today. A nose arrow is very powerful.


    One move is the winner. OK, you have a spear and I have an arrow.


    With that, moslin drifted back, but his eyes were locked on ximenyu and landed 300 meters behind him.


    Ximenyu secretly called moslin shameless. His spear must be very good at long-range attack. He now retreats 300 meters away to attack. If ximenyu is not good at long-range attack, it will not be a total loss.


    Fortunately, ximenyu''s arrow is also a long-range attack. Even in terms of distance, moslin''s spear is not necessarily an opponent. According to ximenyu''s expectation, if you reach the top level in the future, you will shoot an arrow and take the other person''s head thousands of miles away.


    Moslin''s eyes seem to have a little change. His pupils dilate. Finally, his whole eyes are printed with ximenyu''s body. It seems that he is locking ximenyu with his mind. Where to hide.


    Ximen Yu picked up the arrow of ah Bi Dao with his left hand, and with his right hand, he immediately formed a virtual arrow.


    The audience did not have a trace of voice, a move to determine the outcome of ah, for fear that in the blink of an eye, the victory or defeat has been divided.


    "Ah Moslin roared. Like monkey sun, he jumped up in the same place and jumped up to a hundred meters above the ground in the blink of an eye. He held a black spear in his right hand and made a gesture of preparing to throw.


    "Drink Moslin throws, his right hand explodes in an instant, shrinks a little, and then hurls it fiercely at ximenyu.


    "Whew!" The spear scraped through the air, as if with sparks, and ximenyu quickly penetrated.


    Ximenyu also tried hard and pulled at the same time.


    "Whew!" The arrow darted out.


    At the moment of shooting, ximenyu pulled again, and the second arrow flew out. Moreover, the second arrow was faster and hit the first arrow quickly. Then it fused together. After fusion, the power and speed of the arrow burst out in an instant.


    "Whew!" As soon as the first and second arrows were fused, ximenyu pulled again, and the third arrow shot out. It''s a pity that ximenyu''s strength is not enough, and the third arrow is not strong enough and explosive enough to catch up.


    Without time to elaborate, ximenyu''s arrow had collided with moslin''s spear.


    However, we were disappointed.


    People think that in the sky, the collision must be very fierce, and a group of blazing sparks may erupt.


    However, you can only see that ximenyu''s arrow, wheezing, easily passes through the tip of the spear, and then comes out from the tail of the spear, and the spear, in an instant, is disintegrated and fragmented.


    After ximenyu''s arrow penetrates, it quickly shoots at moslin.


    "Ah Moslin was dumbfounded and didn''t wait for him to react.


    "Pooh Ximenyu''s arrow penetrated his right chest and the whole man fell from the air.


    "Bang!" He fell on the ground and screamed.


    At this time, his split spear, also fell down, clang, not far from him.


    Moslin couldn''t believe what his eyes saw. Ximenyu''s arrow was so powerful. His spear, however, was one of the top five genes, but he penetrated it. Now it''s obsolete.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha!" Moslin stood up and laughed.


    They all thought he was crazy and laughed when he lost.


    Ximen Yu put away the arrow of ah Bi Dao and calmly looked at moslin in the distance.


    Moslin finished laughing, went to ximenyu, said to ximenyu: "good, ximenyu, I will win or lose in the first World War, I lost. This time, I am convinced that I lost, I admire, admire!"


    "Moslin, you''re strong, and I''ve been taught." Ximen Yu is modest.


    "Ximenyu, there are such outstanding talents as you in Beijing gate of China. I think he x will be more brilliant. However, I won''t lose to you forever. Goodbye. I''ll see you later!"


    Moslin wanted to fly away. Ximenyu asked, "are you going? Don''t you finish the game? "Moslin hummed: "what competition, your three strong battle? It''s none of my business. Goodbye, ximenyu


    Moslin flew straight into the sky.


    The referee then came out


    "moslin, resurrection failed, eliminated the top three!"


    It''s a pity that moslin has flown away. He can''t hear the referee''s verdict.


    "Next, for the sake of fairness, let ximenyu rest for ten minutes. After ten minutes, Brett will come back to life!"


    The ten minute break was soon over.


    Brett flew to the challenge arena. His eyes were full of blood. He was afraid of ximenyu''s charming arrow. At least he didn''t think of any good way for Ximen Yu to shoot him with this arrow.


    Simenyu said to Brett, "Brett, just give up. I advise you not to resurrect."


    "Hum, ximenyu, do you think you can scare me if you scare away every kind of moslin?"


    "Hehe, I don''t know if I can bluff you, but I know that if I continue to use the arrow just now, you are not sure. Do you want to have a try? Just now, if moslin''s spear didn''t block most of the power, moslin''s life would be in danger. So, Brett, if you want your life to be safe, you give up. If you kill you carelessly, I don''t know! "


    "Don''t talk nonsense. I will enter the top three, don''t you believe it? Then you show me


    "Whew!" Brett turned into a shadow and appeared in front of Ximen Yu. Ximen Yu didn''t think it had started yet.


    "Bang!" Brett hit ximenyu with one hand.


    Ximenyu landed more than ten meters away from me.


    "Shit, you''ll do it before you start!" Ximen Yu was angry.


    "Well, can''t you react? I just want to tell you, don''t be too arrogant, your arrow is strong, but if you can''t touch me, even if it is strong enough to break the sky! Ximenyu, do you dare to look down on me now? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1061

    The referee said, "Simon woo, Brett, let''s go."


    When the call began, Brett quickly launched the attack, and he could not wait.


    "Whew!" Brett turned into a shadow and killed ximenyu.


    Ximen Yu knew that his skill was very powerful, and he didn''t dare to be careless and quickly expand the field.


    When ximenyu opened up the field, Brett''s ghost figure immediately became invisible.


    "Hum, compare agility with me. I don''t think anyone can compare with me in speed, agility and responsiveness in short distance!" Ximen Yu laughed in his heart.


    "Ah! Where are the people? " Brett thought he was in front of ximenyu, but he found that ximenyu had retreated to the side.


    "Come again!" Brett turned into a shadow again.


    Ximenyu secretly said, "well, I''ll beat you with his own way. I''ll kill you one step ahead of you!"


    In the next blink of an eye, ximenyu reacted one step ahead of him.


    Ximen Yu slapped his head.


    "Ah Brett felt his head blow.


    He hasn''t been waiting for him to respond.


    Ximen Yu gave Brett a hard blow and drove Brett hundreds of meters away.


    "Bang!" Brett broke the ground.


    Ximen Yu won, Brett lost miserably, even lost more than moslin face.


    "Why? There''s no reason why? I''m so fast? Why? " Brett didn''t understand why he lost.


    In ximenyu''s field, if he wants to compare his speed and nervous response with ximenyu, he can only say that Brett is looking for abuse himself.


    "Brett failed to revive and eliminated the top three," the referee announced


    "Next, I declare that those who enter the top three are baishula of the demon hall, ximenyu of the Chinese capital gate, and arhan of the whirling church! Congratulations to all three. "


    "Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa!"


    The audience cheered warmly.


    The referee said again, "please come up and get the medals of the top three!"


    After receiving the medal, the referee said, "tomorrow at 11 am, the final match of this world cup will be held here. Tomorrow will be the first in the world, the second in the world and the third in the world among the three of you. Please come to watch on time tomorrow. This is the end of today''s x competition. "


    The crowd is very strong, tomorrow will be the last match of this world cup.


    Finally, it''s the ultimate battle of freedom.


    When ximenyu returned to the base camp, there was also cheering.


    "Ha ha ha, I''m in the top three. OK, no one has been in the top three for a long time. Ximenyu, I''ll see you tomorrow. No matter what miracle can be created, it''s up to you, "the wizard said excitedly.


    Ximen Yu nodded, not much excited.


    Because, entering the top three is much easier than ximenyu imagined.


    Ximenyu broke into the top three all the way, and even didn''t use many skills, such as thunder and lightning, silver light, and semi possessed state.


    Therefore, Ximen Yu has enough confidence in himself.


    If ximenyu gets the first place in the world, then ximenyu will surely be famous in Beijing. It is estimated that those miscellaneous families will not dare to touch him. Even those royal families may not dare to despise and despise ximenyu.


    Hum, Ximen Yu held a breath in his heart. Zhang Xiaofan''s family, relying on his royal family, looked down on ximenyu, so his amnesia did not let Zhang Xiaoyu recall ximenyu, which was nothing but contempt.


    Well, ximenyu wants to let Zhang''s royal family have a look. His ximenyu is the first place in the world cup. His future achievements are by no means comparable to those of you. What qualifications do you have to look down on ximenyu.


    From the beginning, ximenyu vowed that he would let all the families in Beijing dare not look down on him.


    Now, ximenyu is about to do it.


    Only need to win the championship tomorrow, from now on, which family dares to look down upon Ximen Yu.


    As long as Xi menyu thinks about the glory after winning the championship, he feels full of passion and wishes to arrive tomorrow.


    To think about it, even Yang Qian has just entered the top 10.


    Champion, what''s the concept.


    At noon, ximenyu and others had a meal together.


    It''s free time again in the afternoon.


    After everyone went to have a rest, ximenyu''s master father asked ximenyu to go to his room.


    When Ximen Yu arrived at the master''s room, he found that the second master, the third master, the fourth master and Zongxiang were all there.


    "Ximenyu, please sit down. Since we came here, we have hardly had a chat alone like this."


    It''s true that Ximen Yudu is surrounded by many powerful people recently. It''s really rare to chat with the masters.


    "Ximenyu, you are not the same now!" The third division is a father.


    "Hey, three masters, what''s the difference?" Ximen Yu chuckled. In fact, Ximen Yu didn''t have to say that he felt it. Even the wizard worshippers were very kind to Ximen Yu, not to mention the leader elders."You are already one of the top three in the world. When you come back to Huaxia, it is estimated that those families, no matter what they were, would not dare to look down on you. If you get the first place tomorrow, even the royal family will have to respect you. In comparison, in the whole capital, only a person who can win the championship has appeared for decades. Who dares to look down upon it! " The Third Master said happily.


    "Yes, we can also be stained with light, ha ha ha!" The fourth Master said with a happy smile.


    "Hey, hey


    Master father said: "Ximen Yu, I have thought more than once that accepting you as an apprentice is the greatest achievement of my life. I believe that you will have greater achievements in the future."


    "Ah, such a high opinion! Master, is not a top three, as for it Ximenyu is speechless.


    The master father nodded and said, "of course, as for Yang Qian, she was only one of the top ten in the last term, and she was respected by many families in Beijing. Of course, she is also from the royal family, but the respect for the strong is from everyone''s heart. What is respected because of birth is not respect, but flattery. "


    "Well! All right


    "Just now, master Yang told me about you. She admired you very much. She said that your future achievements will surely surpass her."


    "Master, this is the modesty of master Yang. Do you really think that if I start sleeping tomorrow, I can surpass it?"


    "Ha ha, OK!"


    "Besides, I haven''t become a champion yet. It''s too early to say anything. I''d better wait until the last game is played tomorrow."


    Everyone nodded. Zong Xiang looked at ximenyu and felt that ximenyu was more and more charming. Although he had many shortcomings, he was very colorful, and had played with many women, these could not hide ximenyu''s light.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1062

    There was no talk overnight, and the next day it was bright.


    Today, it will be the last X of the world cup. Ximenyu has been up early, although it will not begin until 11 o''clock.


    At 11:00, Simon Yu and bethuro and alhan stood in the square, preparing for the championship battle, and only three were left.


    The audience was full of voices.


    "Ximenyu!"


    "Bethshuro!"


    "Khan!"


    The referee flew out and the shouting stopped.


    After the silence, the referee said, "how are you ready for all three?"


    "Good!" Bethshuro gave a hard fist.


    "Me too!" Alhan road.


    Ximenyu nodded and didn''t speak.


    "Well, now that they are all ready, start quickly. Today''s duel is like this. First, bethshuro and alhan fight. Then, if bethshuro loses, Bai shuro will fight ximenyu again. If bethshuro loses again, then bethshuro must be third, and then Simon Yu and alhan fight. "


    "What if bethshuro wins the first game?" he asked


    "If bethuro wins the first game, it is that he and ximenyu play. If he wins ximenyu, alas, it''s a mess. In short, first, I will fight again."


    "Who is with whom?"


    The referee thought and said, "Simon woo, you and Khan, fight first!"


    "OK!"


    "Bethshura, you''ll step back first!"


    "Yes!"


    Bethshuro and the referee retreated, Simon Yu and alhan standing on the arena.


    Ximenyu has set up a plan for fighting.


    "Drink!" Khan''s feet burst out suddenly, doubling their thickness.


    Ximenyu doesn''t want to be wordy.


    Ninja Turtle.


    Ximenyu disappeared.


    "Ah!" In a surprise, Khan immediately flashed aside, because he guessed that after ximenyu disappeared, he would appear beside him and attack him unpredictably.


    As expected, as soon as Khan ran away, ximenyu appeared in the place where he had stood next moment.


    "Hum, Ninja Turtle skill, I want to deal with it, there is no way." Khan was angry.


    "Boom!" A hot wind and waves hit, ximenyu felt that the skin was going to burn.


    "The sea of fire is not alive!"


    "Hum!" Immediately, ximenyu suddenly turned into a fireball.


    "God!" Ximenyu is in a very awkward situation. Fortunately, he responds in time, otherwise his hair will burn out. Even if it was timely, the hair was still burned a lot.


    Ximenyu suddenly turned to the air.


    Ximenyu was angry and said, "mom is better than me. I don''t get the power. Are you really strong enough to be yourself?"


    At this time, ximenyu''s eyes turned red in a flash.


    Ximenyu was just half empty, and took a picture of it.


    The palm of Simon.


    A huge hand was clapped down.


    However, ximenyu first performed this move in a semi enchanted state. The power is not comparable to the hand of Ximen God used before.


    "Bang!" The huge hand is clapped on the ground, and the ground is clearly photographed with a huge palm print.


    The palm print made the ground a pit more than a meter deep.


    How powerful it is, you can imagine.


    And what about Khan at the moment?


    He was on the edge of the palm print, and he was already photographed, and he was almost flat.


    Everyone was shocked. The virtual hand of ximenyu is too powerful.


    The referee flew down immediately and pulled up arhan.


    "Alhan, are you ok?"


    "Hum!" Alhan hum, he was almost knocked out of the picture. You said it was OK. Now he is going to die with headache.


    The referee said: "OK, first game, Simon Yu wins against alhan and ximenyu!"


    "Yeah!"


    "The second, Simon Yu talks to bethshuro!"


    Some palpitations of bethshuro looked at ximenyu, secretly warned himself that he could not make the mistakes of Al Khan. The mistake of alhan was the opportunity for ximenyu to show this move.


    "Bethshura, what are you still in a daze? Don''t do it yet! " West Gate Yu Road.


    "Hum, ximenyu, you are less rampant."


    Said, white Xiuluo hair, in a moment, crazy rise, and hair like a thick rope, the whole arena is full.


    Unfortunately, ximenyu did not immediately escape, standing in the arena without moving, let white Xiuluo hair to his death entangled.


    The knot of Simon Yu was strong and solid.


    Bai Xiuluo sneered: "ximenyu, you lost!"


    "Is it? How did I lose! "


    "You have been entangled by me, you will never escape."


    "That is not necessarily!""You can''t even lift your hands. You''re crazy."


    "Do you have to raise your hand?"


    "I still don''t admit defeat!"


    "Ha ha ha ha!" Ximenyu laughed, and his eyes went into the half enchanted red again.


    Lightning, silver light.


    At this time, the whole arena, as if a sun lit up, incomparably dazzling.


    "Ah At the same time, there was a scream, white shurana filled the whole arena hair, all burned.


    White Shura fly to the distance, her head, hair all burned, and burned bloody, all of her body has become coke.


    After he fell to the ground, he fainted.


    The referee went up to check and found that there was no life-threatening for berthoura, so he could be taken down.


    The referee had no choice but to declare: "in the second game, Ximen Yu won. Ximen Yu defeated arhan and bethuro respectively to win the free fight in this world cup, and the gene group was the first in the world."


    The whole auditorium burst out.


    Ximen Yu has won the No.1 champion in the world.


    The referee added: "arhan and bethuro, alas, are all injured. Therefore, they can no longer fight today, so they can only wait for the second and third place to be determined tomorrow."


    Everyone was shocked and sighed.


    Ximen Yu not only won, but also injured his opponents.


    Ximenyu said: "your honor, arhan and baishula, today x can fight again!"


    "Ximenyu, if you win, you win. Why do you say so much?"


    "Judge, you have misunderstood me. I am a Chinese and have a little knowledge of traditional Chinese medicine. Please allow me to treat arhan and baishula. I believe they can fight again soon!"


    "Don''t make a fool of yourself. It''s not an ordinary injury. It''s useless for any medicine!"


    "Your honor, why don''t you give me a try?"


    "All right." The referee agreed.


    Ximen Yu immediately went to Bai Shura. She was still fainting.


    Ximen Yu sealed her acupoint with a silver needle to prevent her from waking up, and then began to display Tianyuan needle.


    According to simenyu''s experience, it will take 15 minutes for baishula to recover.


    Tianyuan needle continuously absorbs the vitality of heaven and earth. This is a breath that ximenyu can''t feel at all. It was discovered by the second master in those years.


    After a few minutes, the black body of white Shura began to fall off, the hair began to regenerate, the burned skin on his body began to heal, and then the black reef fell off, which was witnessed under everyone''s eyes.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1063

    However, the rebirth of white Shura''s hair, is no longer white, is black, and is still curly, is very common black curly black hair.


    This Ximen Yu did not expect, it seems that the white hair of white Shura was abnormal, and now Tianyuan needle has restored her abnormal hair to normal.


    Fifteen minutes later, the whole body of the white Shura was repaired completely, and there was no burnt black on his body.


    There is also a phenomenon, Ximen Yu was scared, Bai Shura''s lower body, unexpectedly, there is no hole that a woman should have, that is, nothing, God.


    Ximenyu covered a garment for bethshura.


    The referee was shocked and said: "you really let her recover in such a short time. Ximenyu, how can you do it?"


    "Your honor, this involves the mystery of traditional Chinese medicine."


    "I really admire that Chinese medicine is so profound!"


    "Your honor, then I will continue to treat arhan. You just need to pull out this needle from bethshura''s body, and she will wake up. After waking up, you can explain to her!"


    "Good!"


    Ximenyu went to treat arhan again.


    Bethura woke up and found himself naked.


    The referee said: "you were knocked unconscious by Ximen Yu. You should be able to recall that Ximen Yu has just restored you to the peak with medical skills. You should be ready to fight with arhan immediately."


    "Oh, by the way, Ximen Yu has defeated you and arhan in a row, and he has already won the first place. Therefore, after you and arhan win, you will be the second and third place!"


    "My clothes?"


    "Just burnt!"


    "Ah Bethuro screamed. She thought of her lower part. Although she had the appearance of a woman, she had no woman''s inner part. There was nothing under her, only a small hole for pulling urine, nothing else.


    The referee comforted him, "don''t worry, I believe Ximen Yu won''t tell you your secret."


    Bai Xiuluo looked at Ximen Yu who was treated by arhan in the distance.


    "Ah At this time, bethuro screamed again.


    "My hair?"


    "Ha ha, your hair is normal now. Before that, your white hair was abnormal. After a treatment, Ximen Yu did not expect that even your abnormal hair was cured."


    "No, who wants his treatment? No, return my hair!" The painful look of bethura.


    Originally a white hair was really cool, but now it''s black, and it''s still short and curly. Who can stand it.


    "Ha ha, white Shura, don''t make a fool of yourself. This is something Ximen Yu didn''t expect. It''s good to have hair. Besides, I always have white hair. I feel like an old woman. How can you be so young?"


    "Ah, ah!" But the white Shura still roared.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    "Give me back my hair!" Bethshura almost lost his head and roared.


    "Hello, bethshura, if you do this again, you will be disqualified this time!" The referee was angry, too.


    "You only have hair. You should be grateful to ximenyu for your normal hair."


    "Wuwu, ximenyu, you''re not finished with you, Wuwu! Judge asshole, you''re not fair. Those white hair before was my strong hair skill. Now change it to a black hair. My strongest skill is gone. Wuwuwuwu. "


    "Er!" The referee was stunned and asked, "aren''t you allowed to use the skill of turning hair into hemp rope for any hair?"


    "No, before the white hair is abnormal, so it can be so skyrocketing, now give me treatment to normal hair, completely lost, wuwuwu!"


    "Ah The referee was also dumbfounded. No wonder busoura was so excited.


    "What can I do?" Asked the referee.


    "Ask Ximen Yu to give me back my abnormal hair!"


    "Well, you should be calm. I''ll go to find ximenyu."


    The referee felt his head was big. How could this happen.


    It has to be said that the hair of white Shura became thicker and longer in an instant, and the whole arena was filled with hemp rope. This is really a very powerful skill, but if it is not, it will be a great event.


    The referee was also very depressed.


    Ximenyu has just been cured by arhan.


    The referee came up and said, "ximenyu, something has happened!"


    "Ah, your honor, what''s the matter? Now I''ve cured both of them!" Ximenyu was puzzled.


    "Ximenyu, how can white Shura''s white hair turn black?"


    Ximen Yu said with a smile: "you say this, because my Shenzhen of traditional Chinese medicine, its therapeutic effect is all sick and injured. White Shura''s white hair, must have been abnormal before, is the variant hair. After my acupuncture treatment, no longer mutation, grow out of the normal, healthy hair


    The referee said with a wry smile: "but, what white Shura needs is not normal, healthy hair!""Well, why? Sweat, if she likes white hair, she''s going to dye it


    "Well, the powerful skill that she used to have her hair soar in an instant was due to the hair mutation! Now that you''re normal by her hair, her previous powerful skills are gone


    "Ah Ximen Yu just remembered that. Oh, No.


    Ximen Yuzhen is a cheap hand. He treated Tianyuan needle and lost his powerful skills.


    "What can I do? Your honor, I didn''t mean to. You have to testify to me. Besides, I didn''t expect such an accident before I treated her! " Ximenyu busy way, after all, the white Shura is from the demon hall, what kind of place is the demon hall? That place is definitely not a decent place. Baishula is so powerful that he is certainly not a nobody in the demon hall, and the consequences are indeed very serious.


    The referee sighed, "ximenyu, please get it back for her."


    "Your honor, what do you mean? Get it back? How to get it back? "


    "Just don''t treat her hair properly!"


    "But it has been treated normally."


    "What do you mean


    "Your honor, it''s impossible to treat her back. I don''t have that skill. I''m sorry."


    "Ah! This is the end of it. The demon hall will tear me The referee was also startled.


    Ximen Yu said, "judge, you can do it. I''ll go first."


    Ximenyu flies away quickly. Shit, we''d better run away.


    "Hello, ximenyu, the matter has not been solved, you are not allowed to leave, and work with me together!"


    "Your honor, I really don''t know how to solve it. I can only say I''m sorry!"


    "Shit, I lost your strongest skills. I''m sorry. Do you agree?"


    Ximenyu has gone.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1064

    At this time, there are several organizers of the strong fly down, and white Shura there, several strong fly to her side.


    "Xiaobai, your hair has turned black. It should not affect the use of your skill?"


    "Master, Wuwuwuwu, I have lost this skill. My hair is no different from that of ordinary people."


    "Hum!" The strong man in the demon hall immediately went to the judge.


    "I''m sorry, Lord devil. I''m really sorry. We didn''t expect such an accident. It was really an accident." The referee apologized.


    "Accident, did I kill you? We come to participate in the competition, but you let our people lose their skills. The devil''s temple is not over with you. "


    "I''m really sorry. It''s all ximenyu. If he didn''t talk about treatment, it wouldn''t have happened. Why don''t you play first? When the game is over, we will go to find ximenyu. Although he didn''t mean to do it, he has to bear the responsibility. "


    After the referee''s tongue grinding, the strong man of the demon hall finally agreed to let baishula and arhan fight a decisive battle, and then find Ximen Yu to see how to solve the matter.


    Ximenyu is hiding in the corner of a certain stand.


    "Well, I''m really cheap. I''m full and I have nothing to do with her. How can the demon hall let me go? Even if the capital gate will support me, I''m afraid there will be a big conflict. The demon hall is not good at all. They are demons. They can do anything. There is no reason to tell them. When the time comes, if a large number of powerful people in the demon hall are killed in the capital gate, no one in the capital is willing to fight with so many demons for me. I am really his hands are cheap, alas


    Ximenyu was very depressed.


    At the moment, more than a dozen strong men of the demon hall left the arena temporarily and gathered in the backstage.


    "What? This is what happened


    "Hum, what else can we do? Let''s settle accounts. When did we have a loss in the demon hall, we should get ready immediately. After Xiaobai is finished, we will go to the people in Beijing. Ximenyu let Xiaobai lose the most powerful skills, we want ximenyu to pay for his life. "


    "Yes, what''s the capital gate? In terms of overall strength, it''s still a step short of our demon hall. We''re ready to kill. We haven''t had a big killing for a long time!" A strong man''s eyes are full of bloodthirsty light.


    They are the people of the demon hall. There is no reason to speak about it. They are not decent at all.


    When the wizard in the capital heard the news, he was also shocked.


    "Sure?" he asked


    "Reverend, it is true that the person in the demon hall has lost her most powerful skills because she was treated by Ximen Yu. Just now the organizer quietly informed us that the demon hall was very angry and was ready to attack us. Maybe it would kill us! The organizers want us to be ready! "


    "Ah! How can such a sad thing happen? The demon hall can''t be provoked at all. They are a group of people who kill people without blinking an eye and are bloodthirsty The sorcerer was helpless.


    "Reverend, what shall we do now?"


    "Everyone get ready immediately. Since the organizer has reminded us, it must be true. What about ximenyu? Call ximenyu


    "Yes


    Soon, Ximen Yu was called to the wizard Zun.


    "Ximenyu, what''s going on? Why do you harm people? You can guess with your feet that the white Shura is definitely not a person of general power. It''s like you. If they give up one of your strongest skills, we will get justice for you. Why do you waste her skills? " The sorcerer asked angrily.


    Ximen Yu said: "Reverend, you misunderstood me. I didn''t. I really didn''t. this is really an accident. I blame my cheap hands. I didn''t know it was going to happen until she was treated


    Ximen Yu explained the situation to the wizard.


    Everyone can only sigh sadly.


    "It seems that the hit is so. If you win the championship, there will be some accidents, which can''t be entirely blamed on you. It''s a pity that it''s impossible to reason with the devil''s temple. Let''s prepare for it. It''s estimated that there will be some fighting. "


    Ximen Yu''s heart cooled down. Why is it so tragic? I''m very happy to win the championship.


    But in the arena, bushula and arhan continued to fight.


    White Shura lost the strongest skills, I''m afraid it can''t beat arhan.


    Sure enough, arhan sneered: "white Shura, you still dare to fight with me, do you think you lost the strongest skills, or my opponent?"


    "Arhan, it''s not your opponent until you try."


    "Then come on!"


    "Hum!" The whole arena fell into the fire.


    Baishula jumped to her feet and used her other skills to confront arhan.


    Two minutes later, the white Shura gradually fell into the wind.


    "Ah


    "Bang!"


    "Well, you''re not my opponent. You''ll be the third one."


    However, Bai Xiuluo did not respond, gnashing his teeth and saying: "ximenyu!"The referee flew out, but announced: "white Shura failed, arhan won the second place, white Shura third!"


    If there is no accident for bethshura, the second place will certainly be able to get.


    At this time, a super strong person from the organizers of the world cup flew out, which seemed to be a strong one beyond the gene field.


    He yelled: "this world cup, the free combat competition, won the first in the world is ximenyu from the Chinese capital gate! Once again, congratulations to the Chinese capital gate. Today, more than 50 years later, it has finally won this honor again. I wish the Chinese Capital Gate more prosperity in the future. "


    "Of course, I also wish all the organizations participating in this training world conference to be prosperous and have a lot of talents."


    "So far, I declare that the world cup, up to today, is officially over."


    It''s over. The one month world cup is finally over today.


    Everyone began to disperse, looking for their mothers and going back to their homes.


    China''s Beijing gate is undoubtedly the biggest winner of the world cup, the only regret is that a sad thing happened.


    When the end of the announcement, more than a dozen powerful people in the demon hall immediately surrounded the people in the capital gate.


    "You are not allowed to leave. All the people in Beijing will stay for me. Otherwise, don''t blame me for killing you!"


    "Do you hear me? If any one in Beijing dares to take another step, I will kill people! "


    Dozens of strong men in Beijing have stopped their steps, and it seems that they can''t escape.


    Three or four of the ten strong men in the demon hall are at the same level as the venerable. Therefore, the capital gate will surely suffer.


    The sorcerer asked everyone to stop, and then went to the front and said, "excuse me, everyone in the demon hall, what do you want?"


    "Hand over ximenyu and let us put to death. At the same time, the capital gate will compensate for all the losses of baishula. Otherwise, we will end everything with killing!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1065

    "To kill ximenyu? Don''t be too unreasonable for the demon temple! " The face of the witch.


    "I''ll ask again at the end, can I hand it in?"


    "Hum, it''s impossible."


    "Kill, kill these people in Beijing gate, kill!" The people in the hall of the demon God did not have much nonsense, and they ordered to kill them directly.


    Beijing gate will surely suffer from losses. They are many and strong.


    "Wait!" Ximenyu shouted, he did not want to kill so many people in Beijing because of himself.


    "One man works one man!" Simon Yu flew up.


    "Bethshura, I admit that your mistakes hurt you, but if you want, I will compensate you for a skill," Simon Yu said


    "Hum, compensation, how do you make it?"


    "I compensate for a stronger skill than you used to, ninja turtle, how about it?" Simon Yu said coldly


    "Ninja Turtle skill?"


    "I think it''s much better than your previous white hair boom, and if you want, reach an agreement. If you don''t want to, then when I don''t say it. I know that your demon temple is cruel and bloodthirsty. Today, you are so bullied and weak that we may suffer. But I can tell you that once you do something to us today, we will kill you sooner or later. Don''t think you dare not do it if you are fierce in Beijing. "


    "Ximenyu, you don''t fool me. You can''t teach skills at all. Even if you teach, you can only master a fur. Don''t think I am stupid. Ninja Turtle skill and how strong, you think everyone can achieve that point? So, Simon woo, no way, I just want you to die. "


    Simon Yu said in a rage, "don''t deceive people too much, bethshura."


    "Hum, ximenyu, I owe you no more waste of tongue. I just want you to die!"


    Ximenyu has a tight double fist.


    "The witch said," Simon Yu, forget it. Don''t talk to the magic gods hall, who have never had a reason to speak. "


    Ximenyu quickly retreated. It seems that there is no way to fight one.


    Although ximenyu won the world champion, it is a pity that it can not play any role. So many masters of the magic hall on site, even elder 27, are only killed by the second hand. Only the witch master has a little resistance. But he can only fight seven super gene high hands in the hall.


    "Kill, kill this guy first."


    Seven super gene masters in the magic hall immediately rushed to the witch.


    "Ah!" The witch was seriously injured in just a few seconds.


    Just as the gold was sent, a machete came from afar.


    "Whew!"


    "Poop!"


    One of the strongest in the temple fell off his head.


    "Ah! Lord of the Lord! "


    This sudden first act, frightening the temple of the people immediately stop, stopped.


    Looking not far away, only a few yellow people slowly came, the just that knife wiped the air back to one of the hands.


    The people in Beijing saw the yellow people who helped each other, and they were very happy.


    They are not others, they are the strong people of the Chinese Yanhuang people. Some of them have been seen by ximenyu. Ximenyu also told them that one day ximenyu will defeat the strongest of Yanhuang.


    Qin Bing followed the group.


    The Yanhuang people flew up.


    "The witch worshiper hurriedly said," write more about the help of the predecessors of the Yanhuang people! "


    One of the Yanhuang strong said: "you don''t have to be polite, after all, are all the people in the land of Shenzhou. There is no reason to do something wrong with you. What happened?"


    "They are unreasonable and want to kill ximenyu. Ximenyu is the talent of Beijing gate. They just won the first place!"


    "Oh!" The strong man of Yanhuang had a bright eye and asked, "who is ximenyu?"


    Another strong man of Yanhuang pointed to ximenyu and said, "he is ximenyu, and he came to ask for Qin Bing before. I saw him at that time very brave, dare to say in my face, he will beat the strongest Yanhuang people in the future, so I let him see. Ha ha, just didn''t expect, he was a little skilled, actually got the first place. "


    The strong man of Yanhuang smiled at ximenyu, and then looked at the people in the hall of the demon, not angry and powerful, and warned: "is the hall of the demon God? Go back and tell your master that the man was killed by the Chinese Yanhuang people. "


    The people in the hall of the demon God dare not resist at this time. Their Lord of God will be killed in a moment. If they dare to resist, they will be killed in half a second.


    "Not yet!"


    The people in the hall of the demon immediately fell back.


    The Yan Huang people didn''t kill them, they didn''t want to make things big. If they all killed, the hall of evil god must go to Beijing gate, kill a warning.


    After the people in the magic Temple flew away, the Yanhuang people flew away.


    Qin Bing also followed the strong men of Yanhuang and walked. Ximenyu opened his mouth to call, but did not call it out.Not for the time being.


    The sorcerer then turned to the elders of the capital gate and said, "ladies and gentlemen, you''d better go back to Huaxia separately, so as not to find the devil''s hall again, and return to Huaxia, and they will not have the courage."


    "Good!"


    "Ximenyu, what about you? Come with me


    However, Ximen Yu shook his head and said, "venerable, I don''t want to go back to China now. I want to go back to the super energy college and deal with things."


    "Ximenyu, super college is no longer suitable for you."


    "I know, and that''s why I''m going to end all my relationship with the Academy."


    "Well, you have to be careful. Try to get back to Jingmen as early as possible. You are already a great hero in Jingmen. I''m sure you will be congratulated when you go back."


    "Well!"


    Ximenyu has no plan to go back, but he doesn''t say it. Ximenyu wants to go to Jujian first. With ximenyu''s current strength, it should be no big problem to go in.


    We arrived at the airport.


    Ximenyu and his former friends took the plane to m country.


    Zongxiang also followed ximenyu and his masters went back to China.


    Ximen Yu and others returned to the super energy college again.


    Of course, ximenyu''s return to the super energy college was naturally known by all the senior leaders of the college. They were very surprised that ximenyu did not go back to China.


    OK, then don''t blame them for not giving ximenyu a step down and expelling Ximen Yu.


    "Come on, I will gather all the teachers and students in the college tomorrow and announce that ximenyu will be expelled. And deal with other things about ximenyu. " Said the elder, Joe macfoy.


    "Don''t worry, we''ll do it well!"


    Mr. Qiao Maifu, the strength is estimated to be similar to that of the wizard.


    If Ximen Yu doesn''t come back, it''s a bad idea for them to come back now, which makes the elders of the super energy college very unhappy. We must take the opportunity to clean ximenyu, although we dare not take ximenyu''s life. But ximenyu is a talent in Beijing, and he has kicked buckwheat, the representative of the super energy college, out of the top five. Qiao Maifu must find something unpleasant for ximenyu.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1066

    "What should I do to deal with when I come back to the college this time?"


    "The first is to apply for a complete separation from the college."


    "The second is to take revenge on those who used to be."


    "I want to break into the mysterious sword as soon as possible, so I''ll deal with the enemy tonight, taking advantage of the opportunity that belongs to the insiders of the super energy college."


    Ximenyu left his apartment and went to the house where Blair and William lived.


    Ximenyu was standing at the door of Blair William''s house. He just saw him on the x-flat outside, tangled with a blonde woman.


    Ximenyu went up.


    "Blair, good friend Yaxing


    "Ah, ximenyu!" Blair turned around in a hurry and saw ximenyu behind him.


    Of course, Blair also saw ximenyu''s world champion. He can only sigh that he used to be able to compete with ximenyu, but now the gap between him and ximenyu is so great that Blair has not even entered the gene field.


    "Ximenyu, what do you want to do?" Blair asked in fear.


    What do you think I want to do


    "Hum, this is the super ability college, you dare to try, don''t think you won the world champion dare to do whatever you want!"


    Ximen Yu said with a smile: "wrong, it is I who have gained such honor that I dare to do whatever I want."


    "You are not welcome here!"


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha. Once you more than once toss me, forget it? Well, I''ll tell you. First of all, you disabled my friend Zhang Yunjing, and then you cut off Wang Ting''s limbs, and so on. At that time, you and Naga, James, how arrogant. Now, where is your arrogance? "


    "Well, what do you want?"


    Ximenyu''s eyes were cold, he knocked Blair''s girlfriend unconscious, and then put Blair on the ground.


    "How about it? Then you will know! " Ximenyu grabs Blair and his girlfriend and flies away.


    I don''t know if William''s old dog is not at home. He hasn''t appeared all the time. Maybe he is not at home.


    Ximenyu grabs Blair to the tower.


    Simon ordered, "Blair, call your friends Konga and James right away!"


    "Hum, dream!"


    "Pa!" Ximen Yu slapped him fiercely, but he still dared to talk to Ximen Yu so arrogantly.


    "Do you call or not?"


    "No!"


    "Paralyzed, can''t I deal with you?" Ximenyu took out a pair of scissors.


    "What do you want to do?"


    "Well, what do you want? Although I know you are very small, but I still better lose it! "


    "Dare you


    "Bang!"


    "What are you? I dare not? I even killed Gibbs. I''m afraid? I''ll give you three seconds, call or not? "


    "Three!"


    "Two!"


    "One!"


    "My name is!"


    "In ten minutes, if the two of them have not come, then I want you to look good. You should bear all the sins of the two of them. Now the time will start!"


    Blair immediately took out his cell phone to call and deceived his two friends, kanga and James, to come here.


    "Hello, kangga, come to the third and third box of Shengjun building. I''ll invite you to dinner. You must arrive in ten minutes."


    "James, don''t ask me what I''m doing. Come to the tower at once! Box three and three is a surprise. It''s available in ten minutes. "


    Of course, Simon woo would not be stupid enough to ask Blair to call someone else, such as his father, William''s old dog, or Bourne''s old dog.


    Less than ten minutes later, Conger and James arrived.


    "Blair, why is it so sudden, ah, ximenyu!"


    "Ximenyu, why are you here?"


    Ximen Yu said coldly: "of course, I came to seek your revenge. I''m about to leave the super energy college. Before I leave, shouldn''t I end some gratitude and resentment? "


    James looked at Blair and said, "Blair, why did you cheat us into inviting us to dinner?"


    "Ha ha ha ha, two silly guys, ha ha ha, isn''t Blair your good friend? He betrayed you! Otherwise, I may not be able to find you if I want to find you. Ha ha ha. "


    Conger roared: "no, Blair, why do you want to do this? We have more than ten years of brotherhood, you even betrayed us! Trick us into coming here. "


    "I''m sorry, my brother, I''m sorry for you, Simon woo, he threatened me!" he said


    "Don''t call me brother, you don''t deserve it!"


    "I''m sorry, James, kangga, it''s Simon woo. He threatened me. If he doesn''t call you out, he''ll cut my Jiji. I''m also forced to do it!""More than ten years of brotherhood, can''t you even compare with your little Chiji?"


    "Pooh Ximen Yu couldn''t help laughing. Anyway, they couldn''t escape, so they had to fight with each other first.


    It''s so talented. Can you compare with Ji Ji for more than ten years? But it is really difficult to answer ah, I guess, we would rather choose their own Ji.


    "I, I''m sorry, please forgive me. If you were in my position, you would certainly do the same. I''m sorry!"


    "Don''t say it, run away!"


    Kanga and James want to escape.


    Ximen Yu didn''t move. Two silver needles flew out and stabbed two people. They couldn''t move.


    Kangjia glared at ximenyu: "what do you want to do, ximenyu, I advise you not to mess around!"


    "Nonsense? Ha ha ha, what I want to do, you will soon know! "


    Ximenyu immediately carried three people and flew into the sky and disappeared into the night. However, the girlfriend of Blair, ximenyu, directly let her go to sleep. It is estimated that there will be no three days when she can''t wake up.


    Ximenyu came to the forest in the back mountain with three silly cranes.


    Ximenyu threw three people on the ground.


    "Ximenyu, you let us go, you dare to try on us!"


    "The college will not let you go!"


    Ximen Yu said coldly: "if you knew today, why should you have done it in the first place? This is your own choice. The so-called cause and effect cycle is what you plant and what results. Even if I give you a break, God won''t let you


    "What do you want to do


    "Blair, kanga, James, didn''t you ever say you wanted justice for Basso? If you can''t kill me, you can take advantage of my friends. Well, then, the result is not obvious. Do you still need to ask? "


    "Oh, you''ve missed us!"


    "Ha ha ha, Congratulations, you are so smart!" Ximenyu took out a gun and was installing a muffler.


    "No, ximenyu, no, please!" Blair''s cry for mercy.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1067

    Ximenyu said with a smile, "Blair, what are you yelling at? You are as small as your little thumb. What are you doing here?"


    "No, don''t shoot my baby!"


    "Ximenyu, I beg you. In the past, I''m sorry for you. Please don''t abolish us!"


    "Ximenyu, really, really please. I know I''m wrong. I don''t know Taishan. I shouldn''t have ganged up with them and bullied you. I''m sorry, please, I''m sorry!"


    "Woo Hoo Hoo!"


    Three silly birds are really anxious, crying desperately for mercy, but, the body can not move.


    Ximenyu''s muffler has been installed.


    "No! Ah, woo Hoo


    ¡°NO£¬NO£¬NO£¡¡±


    "Hey, hey, no more no, I''m going to start. Who will come first? Well, Blair, first of all, who said you were the leader


    "Ximenyu, wait, wait, wait, wait, ximenyu, wait, ximenyu, I beg you!"


    Simon woo went up and pulled down Blair''s pants.


    "Whew!"


    The bullet missed.


    Oh, no more! I don''t believe it''s so bad. "


    "Whew!" The bullet hit Blair in the thigh.


    "Ah Blair gave a cry of pain.


    "Oh, I missed it again, Blair. I blame you for your small size. I always miss you. It seems that only by using a microscope can I hit it."


    "No, ximenyu, ximenyu, no, I beg you, I''m really wrong!"


    "Well, why does everyone know that they are sorry and wrong when they are in danger? However, not everyone has a chance to correct their mistakes. As the saying goes, a slip is a perpetual hatred. If everyone thinks that it is OK to know his mistake, then this eternal saying will not exist! "


    "No, no!"


    "Well, I don''t want to mess with you. Let''s finish it."


    Simon woo no longer plays, aiming under Blair, shooting continuously.


    "Whew, whew, whew!"


    Soon, the bottom of Blair was beaten by Ximen Yu, and Blair passed out.


    Simon woo hit kanga and James again, and he also beat him to pieces.


    Is ximenyu cruel?


    Blair once wanted to kill ximenyu, but because he couldn''t beat ximenyu, he took ximenyu''s friends. Fortunately, ximenyu''s medical skills were very good, otherwise Zhang Yunjing and others would have been disabled.


    Therefore, Ximen Yu is not cruel at all.


    Then, ximenyu quickly cut off the hands of the three and burned the six hands in situ.


    According to the plan, Ximen Yu had to cut off their hands and hands. It was as miserable as Basso. However, Ximen Yu was in a good mood and gave them a break.


    However, Ximen Yu went up and destroyed their Adam''s knots, making them speechless and unable to make a whine.


    Ximenyu left.


    Maybe it''s better to kill them, but it''s meaningless to die.


    Ximenyu returned to his apartment.


    "Where have you been?" Zongxiang asked


    "I''ve dealt with Blair and conger James. I''ve cut off their hands and their throats are dead. I''ve saved their lives!"


    Zongxiang sighed: "when is it time to report injustice and injustice?"


    "To blame, I don''t have that kind of kindness. If I have the noble virtue of returning good for evil, I may make friends with them and even teach them the Ninja Turtle skill."


    "Ha ha, it''s too fake, but will there be any consequences?"


    "What are the consequences?"


    "Their relatives!"


    "Ha ha, if they find their relatives, I will kill them all. If they don''t find them, they will be spared even if they have self-knowledge."


    "Oh, you have a strong heart to kill!"


    "Don''t worry, I know what I''m doing. Anyway, I''m going to leave this place. Do you mind if you allow others to think of me and not allow me to let others die. What''s the reason? "


    Zongxiang worried again: "what if the senior officials of the college should be investigated?"


    "Hum, if you want to investigate, what can they do to me and dare to kill me? Now that I have won the championship, Jingmen pay more attention to me, and they know that they dare not kill me


    "All right." Zongxiang didn''t want to be a wordy woman, so she didn''t ask any more questions.


    "Go to bed early."


    On the other hand, Sir William came home to find Blair absent.


    "Did you see Blair?" he asked the nanny


    "I went out with ximenyu an hour ago!"


    "Ximenyu?"


    "Yes


    It seems that Ximen Yu is really famous in the super ability college, even the nanny of William''s old dog family.


    "No, I went out with ximenyu. It must be no good!" William''s old dog turned pale."Do you know where they went?"


    "I don''t know."


    William''s old dog called his son immediately.


    Somewhere in the back mountain forest, a cell phone rings, but no one answers.


    "Where did Simon woo take my son? Ximenyu, if you dare to touch my son''s hair, I will not finish with you. " William''s old dog''s eyes were grim and swearing.


    So the old dog called James again.


    In the forest of the back mountain, another telephone rang, but no one answered.


    It''s not that they don''t answer. They can''t answer. Their hands are chopped by Ximen Yu, and Ximen Yu also burns their hands on the spot. At the moment, there are several crows pecking at the cooked meat on their arms, and the smell of roast meat comes from the air.


    William''s old dog called kanga again.


    The back mountain forest also rings the mobile phone ring, but unfortunately, no one answers.


    The lower part of the three people were shot rotten by Ximen Yu. They couldn''t stand up for a short time. It was very painful. Although it was very painful, they couldn''t make a sound at all. Ximen Yu had already abandoned their voices. The dumb could still babble a few times. They could not do anything. Their eyes were full of hate.


    "Strange, where is it?" William''s old dog called three people in a row.


    Again, at this moment, in another place.


    "Have you seen James?"


    "Go back to my Lord, just now master James has gone out. It seems that Blair invited them to dinner in the holy Prince building!"


    "Oh, I''ll make a phone call if I still have dinner so late!"


    The bell rang again in the forest.


    James''s father frowned, "why don''t you answer? I have something important to do!"


    We''re fighting, we''re not picking up.


    So James''s father called Blair, and there was no answer.


    "No answer!"


    Call kangga again, and no one answers.


    "You don''t answer the phone, huh! When I came back, I cleaned him up and told him that ximenyu has come back recently. Don''t go out and disobey his orders. " Said James''s father angrily.


    At this time, a phone call came in. It was Sir William''s.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1068

    "Hello, William, what''s up?" James''s father answered the phone.


    "Mai, may I ask, is Blair at your place? Or do you know where he went? "


    "Well? I''m looking for my family, James. Didn''t Blair invite James to dinner? I also asked you. They didn''t answer my phone calls. "


    "But I''ve been looking for a baby sitter, but I''m sure I''ve been out of my house


    "Ah, Simon woo, all I know is that Blair called James to the king''s building."


    "I''ll go to the king''s building right away!"


    William''s old dog immediately went to the saint Prince''s building. On the way, he received a phone call from conga''s brother, who was also looking for him.


    William''s old dog, as well as the relatives of kangga and James, all went to the saint Prince''s building. They found that Simon Yuding''s box was in front of him. He found that Blair''s girlfriend was dizzy in it and could not wake up.


    "Sir, someone has seen ximenyu take Blair three people back to the direction of the mountain forest!"


    "Go, go to the back mountain forest!"


    Seven or eight people rushed to the back mountain forest immediately.


    But the forest was so big that I couldn''t find it for a while.


    "Call their cell phones, there must be a ring tone!" I don''t know who called.


    So, desperately dial their mobile phone.


    Sure enough, it was found in less than half an hour.


    "There''s a bell in front of you!"


    Seven or eight people rushed to where the sound came from.


    Before people arrive, they smell the meat first.


    "It''s delicious. They don''t barbecue here."


    "Well, it''s delicious. Hum, ximenyu must have forced Blair to barbecue him here. Blair is famous for his barbecue skills."


    "Stop talking, go up and find the exact location!"


    After a few minutes, I finally found it.


    Blair, James and conger fell to the ground, their arms were all gone, and there was a fire nearby with six arms burning.


    "Ah, ah!" Seeing this, William''s old dog was the first to roar.


    "Ah! James. " James''s father screamed.


    "Brother!" Konga''s brother is full of anger.


    "Why! Why do things turn out like this? Who is it? "


    However, the three could not speak, only tears in their eyes.


    "Ximenyu, I''m not finished with you!"


    "Come on, take them to the college hospital first!"


    Ximen Yu is watching TV at home, and seems to be waiting for something. Ximen Yu guesses that the gang will come soon.


    Ximenyu is out of his way.


    For those who want to die, Ximen Yu will never let go.


    Those people once wanted Ximen Yu to die and bullied Ximen Yu again and again.


    Don''t blame Ximen Yu for being too cruel. This society is a cannibalism. Death, death, death, all enemies will die.


    "Sister Xiang, you''re going to sleep somewhere else tonight!"


    "Why?"


    "I have a hunch that they will come to me. Don''t be here!"


    "Can something happen?"


    "Ha ha, don''t worry. It''s also them who have an accident. I use steel armor, and I''ll kill them under eight steps. The strongest of those people are less than level six. Hum, it seems that I''m going to kill people tonight. "


    "Ximenyu!"


    "Well, don''t say so much. It''s not my fate that I died in their hands. Don''t you forget that I was forced to leave the college by them. Anyway, I''m going to leave here. Just kill me! I still have a knot in my heart. Maybe, after the big killing, I will be suddenly enlightened and promoted to the fourth level! "


    "Ah, to the fourth rank?" Zongxiang was overjoyed.


    "Well, in fact, I had this feeling when I was fighting for freedom. However, I always felt that there was still one thing I didn''t do, that is to leave the super energy college and get rid of all the gratitude and resentment here. Perhaps, after this matter is over, the mood will enter a new field, stepping into the fourth level is almost the same, I believe my feelings


    "Well, be careful."


    Zongxiang went to Wangting''s apartment immediately.


    Ximenyu continues to wait.


    Sure enough, at about 10:30 in the evening, more than ten people came to find ximenyu''s apartment.


    "Ximenyu, get out of here!" Sir William roared, roared with anger.


    Ximenyu immediately put on his steel armor and flew out.


    "William old dog, I''m out. How about it! What can I do for you? "


    "Simon woo, why did you abolish my son?" Asked the old dog, red eyed.


    Ximenyu disdained to turn his lips: "do you think your son should not die? He should have been damned. In the end, I was very kind and didn''t take his life. You are not grateful. "


    "Ximenyu, I''m not finished with you!" Sir William lost his mind.


    Ximenyu clapped his hands and said, "welcome, even if you don''t finish with me, I will go to see you. Don''t think that Lao Tzu is forgetful and will forget his hatred. This is impossible. ""I tore you Sir William rushed towards Simon woo.


    "Beyond my ability!"


    "Iron man, micron bomb!"


    "Whew!" When a micron shell was fired, Sir William turned into a piece of meat.


    Ximen Yu felt very happy, and his mind gradually became clear. It seemed that this event really affected his promotion.


    "Ah, William Cried James''s father.


    "Ximenyu, you are too much. You are already on top. Why do you kill all of them?" Asked conga''s brother angrily.


    "Is it? Why did you want to kill me quickly when I was only on the 15th level of my potential? Don''t struggle. Since you have found it today, there is no possibility of survival. If you didn''t find them tonight, just treat them as if I didn''t make them and pretend they didn''t know. Then, I wanted to spare you. It''s a pity that hell has no door to cast. "


    James''s father said angrily, "ximenyu, this is the super college, dare you!"


    "Don''t you understand up to now? What else can I dare not? Don''t say to kill you ants, even if it is more powerful, I will kill them. All right, go to hell


    "Ah, it''s hard for you to kill us even if you abolish our son!"


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha


    "Dare you, the college elders will not let you go!"


    Ximen Yuyi hum: "is it? If it was in the past, maybe I would be afraid, but now, not necessarily. I have a lot of friends at the level of the elder in Beijing gate. I have many friends and are easy to handle affairs. So, it''s useless for you to say that you must die. If you want to blame yourself, you should not have done that to me at the beginning. It is the so-called cause and effect cycle that you should not be satisfied with. "


    "Run away!"


    "Did you escape? I''ll give you three seconds to escape


    "One!"


    "Two!"


    "Three!"


    "Launch!"


    "Whew, whew, whew!"


    More than a dozen micron shells were launched.


    "Bang bang bang!"


    More than a dozen explosions were heard, and a dozen people who had just been alive were all reduced to ashes, of course, with a little bit of debris left.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1069

    Dead, at the beginning of the college that several enemies, are dead, except for two.


    It''s the dean of the faculty and Lord Bourne.


    President Ximen Yu can think about it again and give him a way to live, while boiling Bourne will die.


    Ximen Yu will never forget how he was bullied by him and died.


    At this time, Ximen Yu''s heart suddenly burst into happiness. He was already in the edge of the state, and in the blink of an eye, he raised it.


    "Gene four! Hahaha, I''m on the fourth gene level. From the new year to now, only a few months time, I from the third level to the fourth level, well, I''m still satisfied. Now, I''m more confident when I enter the giant sword. "


    "Well, I don''t want to think about it. I''ll kill the old bastard of Bourne first."


    Without saying a word, Ximen Yu immediately went to the home of boiling Bourne.


    If you want to kill him, he will be alert and escape.


    Ximen Yu flew to the house of Lord Bourne.


    Ximenyu didn''t shout, though he didn''t have many neighbors around his house.


    Bourbon seems to be playing with his grandson, who seems to be four or five years old.


    People of this age, like Bourne, are only in the fifth order of gene. They have no initiative to develop in this life. That''s it.


    I don''t feel sorry for it.


    Simon Yu walked into the house of Bourne.


    "Ah, ximenyu, how did you get in?" When he saw ximenyu, he was shocked.


    Ximen Yu disdained a mouth: "I even weak you a realm, but you even I came in did not notice, garbage!"


    Ximenyu despised Bourne''s talent even more. If Ximen Yu and he are in the same realm, Ximen Yu can kill him by lifting his hand. It''s too low. He was once beaten by such rubbish. Ximen Yu felt that his status had been lowered.


    "Hum, ximenyu, do you want to die?" Boiling Bourne is not worried, after all, he is the fifth gene, and ximenyu is the first to enter the fourth level.


    "I don''t know who is going to die. To tell you the truth, I''m here to tell you something. You don''t know. That''s right. After all, it''s only a dozen minutes! "


    "What do you want to say?" Bourbon frowned.


    Simon woo saw Bourne frown and hummed: "you still put on your face in front of me. What I want to tell you is that more than ten people, including Sir William and Sir Mike, have been killed by me. So Blair, James, conger, I think you''re no stranger to them. After all, I hear you are Sir William''s elder brother. "


    "Ah


    "Why, shocked?"


    "Ximenyu, how dare you kill so many people in the super ability college!" Boiburn was furious.


    "Ha ha ha, so what? Who told them to choose to be my enemy."


    "Hum, ximenyu, don''t you know that you are dying?"


    "It''s you who will die."


    "I might as well tell you a piece of news. The Presbyterian group of the college has drawn up a document today and will hold a college meeting tomorrow to announce the decision to expel you. At the same time, it will try all your actions. You''re on your deathbed. You dare to kill people in the super ability college. "


    Ximen Yu was stunned. Originally, Ximen Yu decided to leave the super energy college completely tomorrow. Unexpectedly, the super energy college wanted to hold a dismissal meeting.


    "It doesn''t matter. If you''re expelled, you''ll be expelled. I''m going to withdraw. So you enemies must be killed!"


    "Well, it may not be so easy to kill me!" Boiburn scorned a hum.


    "Ha ha ha ha, kill you this mediocre old dog, I think, even if you don''t need to use steel armor, it''s OK!" Ximenyu also disdains a smile.


    "Who are you calling an old dog?" His face was red and his neck was thick.


    "I call you an old dog, an old boiburn dog. The old dog is a boiburn. Boiburn, he is an old dog with mediocrity. Do you hear me clearly this time?"


    "You, I''ll kill you!" Boiburn rushed up to ximenyu.


    Ximenyu moved away in a moment. If ximenyu was still in the third rank, ximenyu did not dare to be so bold. However, he had just been promoted to the fourth rank. It would be no big problem to deal with boiling Bourne.


    However, despite this, ximenyu did not return.


    Ximenyu sneered: "well, old boiburn dog, don''t waste your expression. I know you dare not kill me!"


    "Ha ha ha, Ximen Yu, I dare not kill you?"


    "How dare you, old dog? You dare not stand here. Want to know why you dare not? Because you''re afraid


    Boiling Bourne gas gnashing teeth, he was even Ximen Yu see through the mind. Because ximenyu has just won the world championship. If ximenyu is killed, Jingmen will surely come to him. As a small character like Bourne, Beijing gate will die in one breath. How dare he kill ximenyu, it will involve his family to be killed.


    However, it does not mean Ximen Yu dare not kill him.


    "Ximenyu, don''t force me. When the dog is in a hurry, he jumps off the wall. If you push me, I will kill you.""Really, no wonder you call yourself an old dog. Then you jump over the wall and show me!"


    "You, ximenyu, if I were you, immediately, immediately, now. When I regret it, it will be late! "


    "Ha ha ha, you look like a dog when you are an old dog. Remember how you beat me? If I hadn''t got a young emperor''s order, I would have been killed by you several times. Now I stand in front of you, but you don''t dare to kill me. Where''s your ferocity? Does it soften when I grow up? I despise you the most. You are mediocre. You don''t have a little backbone


    "Ximenyu, do you really want to force me?"


    "Yes, I''ll give you a chance. I''ll kill you with the strength of gene level 4. If you can beat me, I''ll let you go. If you can''t even resist the fourth order gene, you really don''t need to waste air. It''s the meaning of your life to turn it into fertilizer early! "


    "Paralyzed, ah, ah, you forced me."


    "Come on, old dog, let me see what it''s like to jump over a wall!" Ximenyu is not flustered and busy.


    "Ah Boiling Bourne made an effort to chop at ximenyu.


    Ximenyu suddenly disappeared.


    "Well?" Boiling Bourne was stunned for a moment, and the reaction was not in time.


    At this time, he felt a pain in his neck, as if bitten by an ant.


    Ximenyu had several silver needles in his neck.


    When Bourbon tried to move again, he found himself stiff.


    Ximenyu is very good at the hidden acupoints of the human body. As long as you find the opportunity, it is absolutely fatal.


    Ximenyu went to the front of boiling Bourne and said with a sneer: "old boiburn dog, your response is too late and blunt, even my gene level 4 is not as good as that. Therefore, you are not unjustly dead."


    "You use ninja turtle


    "Well, it seems that you have also watched my game. So you can''t react to me even though you know that I have this skill. Tut, it seems that your qualifications are really mediocre. No wonder your grandsons are all born and they are only in the fifth level. You really deserve it. It''s destiny. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1070

    "All right, all right, ximenyu, stop making trouble and let me go!" Bourbon was a little scared this time.


    "Psycho, you''re close to me when you''re dying."


    "Ximenyu, please don''t kill me. I''m already the strongest in my family. My grandson is still so young. Please don''t kill me and let me enjoy my old age. Anyway, my future is like this, which is not a threat to you, and you, with the talent of world champion, the future is the degree I can''t look forward to. Please, don''t kill me, OK


    "Ha ha ha, you are very good at begging for mercy!"


    "Ximenyu, you are a big man in the future. You have a big problem with us. You also said that I am mediocre, you killed me also dirty your hands. You think, in another ten years, you will reach a level that I can''t imagine. Don''t talk about the future. Even now, if you win the world championship, I can only look up to you


    "I know that I had a bad time with you before, but if you are not a saint, who can be right. What''s more, I beat you once before, and I''m not guilty to death. I''d like to kneel three thousand heads for your forgiveness, will you


    "Three thousand kowtows?"


    "Yes, I do what I say, and I sincerely regret the harm I have done to you."


    Ximenyu hesitated and thought about it carefully. Except that he had beaten him once, he did not do well. He hated him mainly because he felt humiliated.


    What''s more, in ximenyu''s eyes, boiling Bourne is really a low-level person. Ximenyu, a future powerful person, can''t be looked up to. Killing such a low-level person doesn''t mean much.


    "Well, if I can be sincere, I can consider it!"


    Simon Yu pulled the silver needle from Bourne''s neck.


    Thank you


    Boiling Bourne also knew the gap between him and ximenyu, and did not say much. He immediately knelt down to ximenyu.


    "Bang bang bang" constantly kowtow.


    At the same time, he said, "I''m sorry, please forgive me, I''m sorry, please forgive me."


    "I shouldn''t hurt you, I''m blind! You don''t know Mount Tai with your eyes. "


    "I hope you will forgive me for the harm I have done to you. I am such a person in my life. I really don''t deserve to be your enemy of ximenyu. I hope you can forgive me."


    "Bang bang bang!"


    Boiling Bourne soon knocked out a lot of blood on his forehead, only to knock more than 100 times.


    Three thousand in total.


    Ximenyu did not stop him and sat down on the chair.


    At this time, a man outside immediately came in and poured water for Ximen Yu. The man was the son of Bourne, and he had the potential of 18 levels. Ximenyu looked at the door and saw more than ten family members of Bourne at the door.


    It seems that Bourne''s family has been watching at the door for some time, and no one comes in to disturb him.


    At this time, Bourne''s family immediately knelt down and kowtowed to ximenyu.


    "Please spare my father, master ximenyu!"


    "Please, master ximenyu!"


    Ximenyu looked at the dozens of families kowtow outside, and his heart was soft after all.


    Boiburn kowtowed more than a thousand times, his face covered with blood and water.


    Ximen Yu sighed. Yes, he is a strong man in the future. He can''t talk endlessly with these small characters. It''s true that the goal is higher.


    All right.


    Ximenyu jumped into the sky. Although ximenyu didn''t say a word, a voice of gratitude came from behind him.


    It can also be said that boiling Bourne knows the current affairs, and has not entangled with ximenyu to the end, or he can only die.


    Ximen Yu finally solved all the enemies of the super energy college.


    Wait, there''s another one, the dean.


    Ximen Yu thought about it and went to the dean''s house.


    Ximenyu came to the dean''s house.


    The Dean didn''t know what happened tonight. After all, it was less than an hour and had not been spread.


    At this moment, the dean is ready to go to bed.


    "Whew!" Ximenyu enters the dean''s house.


    "Ah! Ximenyu The Dean was shocked.


    Ximen Yu looks at the dean in front of him. He is still the third order gene.


    And ximenyu is the fourth order gene.


    It has surpassed him.


    Once a powerful Dean in ximenyu''s eyes, he is so weak standing in front of ximenyu. It seems that ximenyu can stab death with a finger.


    Perhaps in the past, the president never thought that ximenyu would stand in front of him in such a strong posture one day. This is the best proof that Feng Shui turns and never deceives the poor.


    "How are you, Dean?"


    "Ximenyu, you have stepped into the fourth level of gene!" The dean''s eyes are full of complicated color. Of course, he has seen the free combat of this world cup. Therefore, in the eyes of the president, ximenyu has become unattainable, and you can not be contacted by people at his level."Yes, just after killing those enemies, it naturally broke through."


    "Who?"


    "I''m afraid you don''t know, but I''ll tell you that three men, Blair, James and conger, have been abolished, and Sir William and a dozen others have died. Just went to find boiling Bourne to settle accounts. Hehe, he knew the current affairs and actively begged for mercy. He kowtowed me 3000 heads, and I let him go. Then, come to you! "


    The Dean was shaking in his heart and said, "you want to kill me, don''t you?"


    "What do you think?"


    "Well, if you want to kill, you want me to kowtow with you and beg for mercy. It''s impossible!"


    "Ha ha, you are more backbone than Bourne, but unfortunately I don''t appreciate people with backbone."


    "Ximen Yu, don''t be so wordy. Kill me. Anyway, my achievements in this life are just like this. I''ve seen too many younger generation coming from behind. If you want to kill me, I won''t frown. "


    "It''s so easy to kill you, just wave."


    "Well, it''s really blind. I don''t know what I did wrong. My son was abandoned by you. Now he is like a living dead man. My wife was killed by you. Now I don''t know where the body is. My daughter Bana, a good and pure girl, was forced by you for three months, and finally was taken away by you. What a blind sky


    Ximenyu sighs in his heart. The reason why ximenyu didn''t intend to kill the dean is that although the Dean had fought with him, he always suffered losses, and ximenyu did not have any loss.


    "Well, Dean, I admit that your wife was killed by a friend of mine, and now the body is returned to you!" From the space ring, Ximen Yu throws the body of the president''s wife onto the sofa, and the body is still intact.


    "Ah, Madame!" The Dean pounced on it.


    Ximen Yu said, "goodbye!"


    Ximenyu didn''t want to say more, and flew away.


    At the moment, on the second floor, Bana, the dean''s daughter, is watching ximenyu fly away from the window. Her eyes are dim and her expression is complicated.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1071

    Dust settled, ximenyu mood loose.


    But it''s depressing that the college wants to get rid of the General Assembly tomorrow.


    The next day, things spread.


    Ximenyu killed more than a dozen people last night, shaking the elders of the super college.


    "Hum, ximenyu is so arrogant that from the beginning to now, he killed how many people I have super energy college!" Old master Joe mcford was furious at the table after he learned what happened last night.


    "Old man, what do you say now?"


    "Arrest ximenyu immediately, hold a college meeting, and then try him!"


    "Yes!"


    Ximenyu is having breakfast. Zongxiang is packing up and ready to leave the super energy college.


    Ximenyu has decided to enter the giant sword these days, but he has not yet told Zongxiang. Because she will stop ximenyu as she did last time, and she can''t stop calling the masters of ximenyu. But several others, ximenyu, who have already told them, are willing to follow ximenyu to take a risk.


    At this time, two elder and strong elders of super college came.


    All those who have been promoted to the senior level of the super energy college are at least 12 or more genes. Therefore, Ximen Yulun is certainly far from the strength.


    "Ximenyu, are you packing up?"


    "Well, elder and elder, what can I do?"


    "Ximenyu, don''t pack up. You can''t go yet."


    "What do you want to do to get rid of the Congress?" Simon Yu said with a smile


    "You know."


    "It doesn''t matter. You love to do it. Anyway, I don''t care."


    "Then don''t be wordy. Let''s go!"


    Zongxiang hurriedly said, "wait a minute, elder, why should I take ximenyu?"


    "Before the college conference is over, ximenyu has no freedom. Let''s go!"


    An elder flew out of the house with ximenyu in his hand.


    Ximenyu did not resist, anyway, ximenyu believed that the super college dare not kill him.


    Simon woo was taken to the court prison of the college.


    Ximenyu saw that they wanted to hold him, and said angrily, "Hello, what do you mean? Want to shut me down? "


    "Also, I''m afraid such a prison can''t shut you up. Let''s look at you. In a few hours, we will hold a college Conference!"


    Ximenyu hum: "if there is any kind, you will kill me directly!"


    "Rest assured, you can''t die, we won''t kill you."


    The super energy college is very clear that if they kill ximenyu, it will certainly be upset, although it will not cause war. But Beijing gate will definitely kill several super capable college talents, and then everyone will lose a lot. However, if you don''t kill ximenyu, you can leave ximenyu. Ximenyu has done so many things in the super energy college. It makes ximenyu go so easily. It makes the elders of the college have any face.


    Simon woo was quiet.


    Two hours later, ximenyu was taken to super square of the super energy college.


    At this moment, the whole square, many people, most colleges have come.


    There is a banner in front of the square, which says: College conference.


    Ten elders were standing on the front podium, and the chamefour.


    "Take Simon up!"


    Two elders pushed ximenyu on the stage.


    "Students, one of the main things in today''s College conference is the punishment of ximenyu. I believe many students know that ximenyu just won the world cup free three groups champion. Maybe, you think they admire him very much, do you say it? " Asked Joe.


    No one was talking on the stage, but there was only some talk.


    "I know that when you see his achievements, you will inevitably envy and worship your heart," he continued. In fact, there is no need to envy him, because one''s character is not good, and how talented it is. How about Simon woo winning the world free champion? He is not good in character, in morality, in quality, and in spite of God''s lack of distance. "


    "Maybe everyone will wonder how the west gate Yu is bad. Well, I will tell you that when ximenyu first came to the super energy college, he had not officially become a student, so he robbed the apartment with others and killed another student. Later, the college took this matter down in order not to affect reputation; when the new students were practicing, he had more than 150 female students, and they were all in place. Tut, it''s a scum


    "Wow, it''s a mess!"


    "Tut, it won''t be true?"


    "Thanks to my adoration!"


    There was a great deal of noise on the stage, obviously many people didn''t know about these things in ximenyu.


    Simon Yu on the stage was cold and cold. In order to damage ximenyu, he actually delivered a speech in person.


    after that, the Institute did not investigate with ximenyu. After all, there are loopholes in the rules formulated by the college. However, just after the experience, ximenyu killed another student, simply not taking other people''s lives seriously, scum ah. ""No way. After that, we had to arrest ximenyu and let the court of the college try him. He was a big man in our college. He didn''t sentence him to death, and he was put in a Bidao prison for a year. As for what he did in abbido prison, do you want to know? "


    "Well, I''ll tell you that in a bi Dao prison, Ximen Yu not only didn''t repent, but also engaged in sex and love industry and became a pimp. In a word, I don''t know how many women he has harmed in prison. This bastard is just a scum."


    "Hum!" Ximen Yu hummed, but it was a pity that Ximen Yu''s hum was drowned in a lot of accusations.


    "After that, the college gave him a free hand and didn''t increase his punishment and let him out of prison. However, you can see what bad things he did after he got out of prison. First of all, he made the son of the dean of the faculty a super disabled. Come on, bring out the dean''s son and show it to everyone! "


    Several security guards carried Basso out.


    "Look, this is what ximenyu did


    "Tut Tut, it''s too cruel. It''s not human!"


    "Kill ximenyu, scum."


    Some of the excited students yelled.


    Qiao Maifu then said, "after Ximen Yu beat up the dean''s son, he called a strong man and killed the president''s wife. After that, he gave the dean''s daughter three months!"


    "Ah, ah, I can''t stand it. Ximenyu is not a human being!"


    "Why did no one stand up to punish ximenyu? Why? "


    The crowd was so excited and indignant that they wanted to tear up ximenyu.


    "Heaven has no eyes. Why didn''t the college come out earlier to do justice for heaven? Why? "


    "Why didn''t the righteous man come out to punish Ximen Yu, even if he could dissuade or stop him a little bit?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1072

    Qiao Maifu said: "yes, someone just said why no one came forward to punish Ximen Yu. After every mistake, some people couldn''t see it and punished Ximen Yu. He was Sir William''s son, Blair, James and conger, three brave teenagers. It''s just a pity that at that time, they were not cruel enough and were too soft hearted. They didn''t kill ximenyu. They just punished ximenyu casually. However, ximenyu has a grudge against him. Now ximenyu is more powerful than them. With steel armor, he abandoned three brave teenagers and killed more than a dozen of their relatives last night. Last night, he was forced to kowtow 3000 heads to him, because he once advised him not to be so arrogant. Because he said this, Ximen Yu forced him to do so. "


    "Ah, ah, ah!"


    The crowd gnawed their teeth and had to say that Joe macfoy was very good at fanning the flames.


    "There''s another thing I haven''t said. Last time, a young man named gray in the college praised Ximen Yu''s female apprentice and said," you are beautiful. As a result, ximenyu killed gray. Gray''s father came to ximenyu for theory. Ximenyu killed his father with steel armor. After that, Gray''s grandfather went to ximenyu, and ximenyu killed Gray''s grandfather. Well, three generations of a family have been killed. "


    "I heard that everyone admired Ximen Yu very much. My heart is in pain, very, very painful. Yes, Ximen Yu does have some talent, but his character is worth worshiping? Do you not even have the basic moral heart? "


    "Today, there is no other purpose to hold this conference of the college. It is to restore some truth, let everyone distinguish right from wrong, and do not worship others blindly, especially the immoral moral character of Ximen Yu, who is responsible for human life. Today, you worship him because of his talent, but tomorrow, he may kick your head as a ball. This kind of villain, who has lost the goodness of human nature, can only kill in his heart. Even if he becomes a powerful man in the future, he is probably the devil that everyone will kill. Will you still worship him


    "No, such a man is not worthy of my adoration!"


    "He is not worthy, butcher!"


    "On behalf of all the people of M, I demand that ximenyu be severely punished."


    "Chop ximenyu and feed it to the dog."


    "It''s also a disaster for the people of the world to treat them in their own way and abolish them. This kind of person makes him grow up."


    "I strongly request that the super energy college nip him in the bud, and don''t let him grow up!"


    Seeing the excited students, Qiao Mai Fu smiles with satisfaction.


    Ximen Yu looked at the students who wanted to put him in the right place, and turned his mouth. A bunch of ignorant people, no brains.


    Ximen Yu will not care what these students think of him.


    A bunch of psychopaths.


    Qiao Maifu continued: "fellow students, it''s not that the college doesn''t punish ximenyu, but it''s really helpless. Ximen Yu won the championship by relying on it. Beijing Gate appreciates him more arrogantly and incomparably. However, it''s not willing to drive him away like this. "


    "Oh, I''m not reconciled to it. He has done so many bad things and really let him go so easily?"


    "Therefore, through the deliberation of the leaders of the college, we unanimously decided to hold today''s meeting and announce the dismissal of ximenyu."


    "No, it''s too cheap for him. How can he just be expelled? Absolutely not allowed!"


    "The people all over the world refuse to accept it and insist on punishing ximenyu!"


    "Punish ximenyu!"


    "Punish ximenyu!"


    "Cut and feed the dog!"


    Ximen Yu''s eyes were cold. He looked at the man who said, "chop and feed the dog." the man had already called the sentence "chop and feed the dog" several times. The other people didn''t shout this sentence, so he called several times.


    OK, I''m arrogant. OK, I''ll show you one in public.


    Ximen Yu immediately took a hand and waved his hand. Unexpectedly, a silver needle flew out and flew to the man who called "chop and feed the dog.".


    "Bang!" The man shot, with the power of lightning silver needle, let his body explode, exploded into a pile of corpses.


    "Ah


    The shouting crowd stopped. I can''t believe it. Ximen Yu even killed one at this time.


    Under this, everyone''s impression of ximenyu is even worse.


    Hum, Ximen Yu doesn''t care. If you want to blame him, you should blame him for his cheap mouth.


    This tells us that we should not be too cheap. For example, if the brother is not too cheap, Ximen Yu would not kill him alone.


    When Qiao Maifu saw ximenyu start to kill people, he was secretly happy. He could have stopped him.


    Ximenyu killed people in public, which confirmed what he said and made the students hate ximenyu even more.


    Recently, Ximen Yu has too many fans in the super energy college. First, he broke n records in the inner school cup, and then he was the champion of the world cup. There are too many people who worship Ximen Yu. So, it''s better not to restrain it.


    Qiao Maifu pretended to be angry and said, "ximenyu, you are so lawless!""Well, don''t pretend!" Ximen Yu turned his lips, which means that you can obviously keep that person alive, but you deliberately do not stop it, and now you are still so hypocritical.


    "Well, what do you mean?"


    "You are very clear in your mind, why do you need to ask? If you ask too much, you will be known, which will affect your prestige!"


    As expected, Qiao Maifu stopped talking about this matter, and immediately changed his words to the students: "you see, this kind of person has no moral character to speak of. The student who just died just now, because of his angry speech, actually killed him in front of everyone. Tut Tut, let''s evaluate this matter by yourself."


    "Punish ximenyu!"


    "If ximenyu is locked up, isn''t Chaoneng college known as the world police? Why is ximenyu so lenient that the world police will only attack the weak?"


    Zongxiang and others were also in the crowd.


    "How can these people behave like this? What others say is what they say." Zongxiang frowned.


    "Well, Ximen Yu is really impulsive. He shouldn''t have killed that man just now. Well, we absolutely believe what elder master Qiao Maifu said."


    "The man who just called to chop and feed the dog every time was really annoying. Ximen Yu was in a bad mood, so he just got angry and killed him. Anyway, everyone regards him as an arrogant maniac. Let''s show you how arrogant he is


    Kong Yizhen, Zhou Botong and other ximenyu''s friends are deeply helpless, but unfortunately they can''t change everyone''s reputation.


    "What do you really want to do with this conference Zhang Yunjing asked.


    "I don''t know. Let''s talk about it. Ximen Yudu is so calm. What are we worried about?"


    "In my opinion, Superman college dare not take Ximen Yu as an example. It just can''t be reconciled to Ximen Yu''s leaving like this, so it deliberately finds something to disgust Ximen Yu or embarrass Ximen Yu. Don''t worry."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1073

    "Well, in that case, the college can only comply with the public opinion. Then, Ximen Yu will be tried publicly by the college court."


    "Paralyzed, judge me!" Ximen Yu is really angry.


    But also very helpless.


    "Come on, justice!"


    Several strong men from the Department of justice came to the stage.


    "Next, I declare the following judgment on ximenyu!"


    "Ximen Yu was sentenced to 10 years'' imprisonment, execution prison, abbido prison."


    "Yes


    Everyone cheered.


    "Ah! How can this happen? Isn''t Chaoneng college afraid to do something to Ximen Yu? " Zongxiang was worried.


    "Yes, Chaoneng college doesn''t dare to deal with ximenyu. Otherwise, why do you have to go straight to it?"


    "Then why do you want to keep ximenyu in abbido prison for ten years?"


    "Ha ha, ten years. Can they really close down for ten years? There will be people coming to take people in Beijing soon, and the super ability college will definitely guess it. "


    "Oh


    "Let''s go, ximenyu. Don''t let us escort you." A long way.


    "Where to go!"


    "Nonsense, of course, it''s going to prison. You''ll be welcomed by 10 years in prison!"


    "Yes Ximen Yu disdains a hum, also does not resist, then goes to a bi road prison Bai.


    Anyway, I haven''t been in for a long time, so I think it''s a trip for a few days. In a few days, someone will pick him up.


    This group of elders of super ability college, is it interesting to toss about without substance.


    Ximenyu was blindfolded and then carried away.


    When ximenyu was opened, he had already gone to abbido prison.


    The gray one still around.


    I haven''t seen you for a long time.


    Ximen Yu thought of once, in a bi road prison bit by bit. At that time, several other people were locked in with him. One of them, who wanted to force Zhang Xiaoyu, was killed by ximenyu. Later, after ximenyu opened a shop in the prison, they were all recruited by ximenyu as assistants.


    Ximen Yu is funny to think of. At that time, Ximen Yu had a certain business mind. Those who had been happy with men and women were also influential people outside, but they became prostitutes in a''bidao.


    Ximenyu flew directly to a castle.


    There are millions of aborigines living here, and their strength is in the field of potential. If this flows into the real society, it must be a disaster for mankind.


    "Lord Abby!" Ximenyu came to a most luxurious place.


    This place is called ABI city. It is ruled by an Aboriginal called ABI demon king, whose strength is 18 levels of potential.


    It''s too weak for ximenyu.


    "Ah, it''s you!" The ABI demon king knew Ximen Yu, who had killed his son before, and was pursued by him later.


    "Yes, it''s me. I''ll come back to see you!"


    Without saying a word, Abby immediately took his life and fled.


    "Well, what''s the escape?" Ximenyu took him back.


    "Are you here to kill me?"


    "Don''t worry. I''m not interested in thinking about the past. Now I''m locked up again, and I''m going to prepare a place to rest!"


    "Yes


    Ximenyu soon had a clean and tidy room to rest in.


    Although the aborigines here live as if in hell, but as the devil, the living conditions are still very superior.


    Ximen Yu flew out to see if there was any change in abbido prison.


    Unfortunately, nothing has changed.


    It''s still the same as before, like hell.


    "Well? There''s a shop ahead! "


    Ximenyu went up to have a look with great interest.


    After all, ximenyu was the first to create the shop in this place.


    Before ximenyu closed down last time, there was no machine shop or shop in this industry.


    "Come on, come on, make sure it''s fun, come on!" At the door of the shop, there was a cry.


    "Are you coming, sir? Er, West, West, West, gate and house! "


    Ximenyu is also surprised. Shit, this shop is opened by acquaintances.


    Ximenyu was also shocked and said, "odur, it''s you!"


    "Ximenyu, have you finished your sentence? Why is it here? " Audour said in surprise.


    "Ha ha, I''m locked up in the super energy college again!"


    When it comes to superpower academy, Audel''s fists click, hate. Because he killed some civilians, but had no backstage, he was arrested and locked up by the world police of super energy academy.


    "Well, audour, how did you open your shop?"


    "We learned from you before, and we thought we could be as developed as you used to be," audour said sheepishly. It''s a pity that we can only muddle along and barely survive. ""Ximenyu, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I really miss you very much. When you opened a shop here, there were so many branches that we followed you, so we had a good life. However, until you have a conflict with ABI''s son and killed him, you fled here. The shops you opened have closed down, and our life is back to its original form in an instant. Later, I discussed with several of them and reopened the store according to your model. It''s a pity that we don''t have your business mind. The store has been open for such a long time, and it''s still the same size, let alone branch stores! "


    Ximenyu sighed when he saw odur''s miserable appearance. He was the one who had been put into abbido prison with Ximen Yu. Besides, there were several others.


    "By the way, how many of them?"


    "They cooperated with me to open a shop. Of course, they are here. Today it''s my turn to charge and they do it. They are all working in it now


    "The employees and the boss are all you!"


    "Ha ha, I can''t help it. I can''t afford it, so I have to fight myself."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1074

    "Ah, ximenyu!" When Loris found ximenyu coming in, he raised his head and screamed. His body stopped and looked at ximenyu in disbelief.


    Ashen raised his head, too, with an incredible look in his eyes.


    "Hehe, I''m sorry to disturb you in your business. Please continue."


    Ximenyu will leave the gate first.


    A few minutes later, the two guests left, and ashen and Loris dressed and came out.


    "Ximenyu, why are you here?"


    "Well, find a place to sit down first."


    "Well, where else can I sit in this hell on earth?"


    "To Abby the Lord." Simon Yu said.


    "What? Ximenyu, you don''t want to die! " Auduer exclaimed.


    "OK, now I have exceeded the potential field and reached the fourth level in the next field! In my eyes, Abby is as weak as an ant. I just came out of him. Come on, follow me


    "Oh, so strong!" Several people were deeply shocked.


    "Ha ha!"


    "By the way, ximenyu, what''s the next area of potential?" Asked loris.


    Ximenyu said with a smile: "don''t tell you for the time being. After all, it has not reached that level. Telling you will only affect your mood."


    "All right."


    For Ximen Yu, the gene field so familiar to them is incomparably unfamiliar.


    Ximenyu took them directly to the house of ABI demon.


    Tell Abby to prepare hot water and let them take a bath.


    "Thank you, ximenyu. We haven''t had a bath for seven or eight months!"


    "I haven''t had a bath for a year. I can''t help it. Bath water is a super luxury here. It''s good to be alive. There''s no such enjoyment as bathing!"


    Ximen Yu patted them on the shoulder and said, "don''t say so much. Go to take a bath first. After that, I''ll come out to eat. I''ll eat hard. I''ve ordered the Lord ABI to make a rich meal."


    "The Lord ABI is going to die of heartache."


    "Ha ha ha, it''s his business. Go take a bath."


    Several people went to take a bath. Ximenyu went directly to Abby''s kitchen. Just outside the kitchen, he heard that the Lord Abby was telling his staff to cook.


    "Demon king, do you want this black fish cooked?" Asked a fellow.


    "No, I can''t bear to eat myself."


    "Is this hell bull going to be slaughtered?"


    "How can it be? This is the area of an urban area that I bought back. I have raised it myself for ten years and I am not willing to kill it."


    "Well, would you like this white rice cooked?"


    "Are you kidding? I can''t bear to eat white rice several times a year. Just cook black rice! It''s good to have black rice


    "Oh, then, devil, do you want this green leaf vegetable cooked?"


    "Is your brain rusty? How dare you cook the green leaves? Last time I got married, I didn''t want to cook much. Just cook this black bran vegetable! Black bran vegetables can be cooked a little more. "


    "Devil, what about the chicken? Do you want to kill it? "


    "Pa, do you dare to kill it? How much did I pay to get the ten back from Maus? I won''t eat them myself. Damn it


    "Oh, what about this flying duck?"


    "You mean this delicious flying duck? Hum, I haven''t eaten it for 50 years. Who dares to eat it for me? X£¡¡±


    "Can this underground pig be slaughtered?"


    "Are you kidding me? How much energy and cost did I spend to get this underground pig? Do you dare to kill me? Believe it or not, I''ll kill you first? "


    "Oh, what about the drinks? Will you serve them with black mud wine or with your century old stone wine


    "Pa, you can tell me about the hundred year stone wine. Just pour some black mud wine to send them away."


    "Oh, do you want fruit? To your orchard? "


    "Pa, who dares to go to my orchard to have a try? I want him to kill him and make some mud nuts at random to kill him!"


    "Oh, I see. I''ll do as you tell me." The kitchen man said respectfully.


    Ximen Yu''s heart murmured: "well, you Abby demon king, you dare to send me away casually, and good things are not willing to serve me! Hum


    Ximenyu enters the kitchen.


    "Ah, sir ximenyu! Why are you here? "


    Ximen Yu humed: "good, you ABI devil. I won''t come. Do you have any good things to hide?"


    "Sir ximenyu, I don''t know what you mean."


    "Hum, I''ll cook them all, black fish, magic cattle, white rice, green leafy vegetables, chicken with small feet, flying ducks, underground pigs, century stone wine, and fruits from hundred orchards. Hum, do you hear me?" Ximen Yu Road.


    Abby''s heart is bleeding.


    However, in the face of the powerful Ximen Yu, what can he do."Well, sir ximenyu, can''t you eat so much?"


    "Don''t worry, I can''t eat this meal. Maybe I''ll stay here for several days. These days, you have to give me good wine and good food. Otherwise, I believe you can understand without saying it!"


    "Oh


    "Hum!" Ximenyu turned and left.


    Abby almost fainted. Ximen Yu ate all his treasures for decades. You know, in the hell like environment of abbido prison. Even the most common white rice is very rare, let alone those meat, it is difficult to find one for decades, Ximen Yu wants to eat all of them.


    Ximenyu returned to the attic. They had already taken a bath and finally turned white from the black one before.


    "Wow, I don''t know you after washing! Ha ha ha Ximenyu laughed.


    "Ximenyu, I really appreciate you very much. I didn''t think I would have a chance to take a bath so happily in my life." Said loris.


    "Well, well, if you get to know each other, you will not be polite. I''ll treat you to a big meal later."


    "Haha, then we are not polite!"


    In their eyes, Ximen Yu is already a strong man to look up to. I am very grateful to be able to treat them with such courtesy.


    "For example, when we were put into a bi Dao prison together, Ximen Yu was the weakest. Unexpectedly, now you are far beyond us."


    "Ha ha, everyone''s opportunities are different!"


    Simon woo suddenly asked, "by the way, what about eldars?"


    Erdes was the strongest one when he came in together. At that time, Erdes had 15 potential levels, while ximenyu had only eight potential levels and Zhang Xiaoyu had nine levels. There is also a man named tanney. He wants to strengthen Zhang Xiaoyu. He is killed by ximenyu. At that time, because of his stronger strength, Erdes went to apply for a job equivalent to "urban management". Later, ximenyu opened a shop and became well-developed. He was called back to help. It was strange that he was not seen this time.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1075

    "Well, since your accident, eldus and we have taken over the shop you opened, and he was assailed in the back. He was killed. The shop, without your business, soon closed down. After closing down, we had to go to work. We worked 23 hours a day and only one hour''s rest every day. I''ve been working for almost three months. I''m really tired. At the same time, we have accumulated a little capital. Then, we added up, imitated your model, and opened a store. The three of us took turns to do it. Of course, the hardest thing was loris. She was the only woman who worked every day. Ashen and I could take turns. When he does, I collect money at the door and rotate with each other. It''s a pity that business has always been very bad, and we have managed to maintain one meal a day. Alas, I''m exhausted


    Ximenyu can understand the life here. It''s really miserable.


    At least a few millionaires can live a miserable life in prison.


    It''s all super college. They don''t know how much they hate it.


    Ximen Yu said: "don''t worry. You''ll leave this place with me in a few days."


    "Ah Several people almost screamed.


    "Ha ha, someone will pick me up in a few days. I will take you away and return to the civilized world of mankind."


    The three of them burst into tears.


    On the same day, Ximen Yu asked them to eat hard, and the tears of ABI demon king ran out.


    Ximenyu continues to wait. I don''t know when someone will come to pick him up, but it should be very soon.


    The next day, Ximen Yu took a thousand coins from ABI and gave them to five girls.


    "Well, thank you last night. This is the reward for you, 200 yuan for each person. Hide it when you go back."


    "Oh, thank you."


    Thank you


    The five girls were very happy and happy.


    After all, ximenyu has been here. 200 yuan is already very much. After all, the average salary here is only 20 yuan or 30 yuan.


    Ximenyu didn''t give them more, because giving more would certainly bring disaster, but it would harm them.


    "Oh! Let''s go


    Five girls happily took the money and left.


    One day later, someone finally came to find ximenyu.


    They are two elders of the capital.


    "I''m here!" Two elders called out Ximen Yu''s name in mid air.


    The elder flew down.


    The two elders, Simon Yu, did not know each other.


    "Ximenyu, I finally see you. Let''s go out with us!"


    "Good! But I want to leave with three friends. "


    "Whatever you want!"


    "Ashen, loris, audour, let''s go. I''ll take you away!"


    Ximen Yu followed the two elders to the exit. Before, Ximen Yu always wanted to know what kind of existence ah Bi Dao prison was, but it was a pity that he was blindfolded every time he went in and out.


    This time you don''t have to cover your eyes. You can have a good look.


    "This is the exit!" Said an elder.


    "Oh, there''s no door opening." Ximen Yu was surprised.


    "Just go straight out."


    "Good!" Ximenyu went through the tunnel of time and space.


    Soon, I feel a light in front of my eyes, and I stand on an X floor.


    Ximen Yu looked back and saw that there was no abbido prison behind him. It was clearly a huge stone. The stone was gray and covered with moss.


    At this time, ximenyu saw three mosquitoes flying out of the stone cracks. After the three mosquitoes flew out, they rose in an instant. Kao, it''s not mosquitoes. It''s ashen, Loris and audour.


    "Well, did I just come out like this?"


    "Yes


    "My God, we came out of a crack in the stone?"


    "Yes


    "What kind of stone is this? It''s just a common big stone. Is that huge abbido prison in this stone Ximenyu said with wide eyes.


    "You''re right."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1076

    "My God," Ximen Yu touched the huge stone, which is no different from ordinary stone. There are tens of thousands of square kilometers in abbido prison, which is actually in this stone. Of course, this big stone is about ten meters long, wide and high.


    "What''s the principle?" Ximen Yu asked.


    "I don''t know. I don''t know what era it was. Maybe it was in the age of the cultivators of immortals. Maybe it was before the age of the cultivators of immortals."


    "This is equivalent to a super super space ring


    "Well, the principle should be similar, but it is not something we can understand. Just know how to use it! Let''s go, ximenyu. "


    "Good!"


    "Wait a minute!" Cried loris.


    Simenyu turned around and saw loris, ashun and audour kneeling down.


    "Well, what are you doing?"


    "Ximenyu, please accept our three respects!"


    The three worshipped Ximen Yu three times.


    To them, Ximen Yu''s kindness for bringing them out was nothing to repay. With the gap between them and ximenyu, there will be no chance to meet in the future, only Sanbai.


    "Well, be a good man and don''t hurt ordinary people any more."


    "We will."


    "Well! Goodbye


    The three left, while ximenyu and the two elders went on to the college.


    A nose road prison itself is inside the prison, only in the marginal zone.


    Ximenyu still needs to go back and go with them.


    When Ximen Yu returned to the super energy college, the elders of the super energy college just hummed, which was the result they expected.


    "Hello, Zongxiang, where are you? Have you packed up yet? "


    "Well, I''m ready to leave at any time."


    "Good!"


    Ximenyu said to the elder of Jingmen: "elder, thank you for coming to save me. You go first! We''ll leave in a minute. "


    "Well, I''m afraid they dare not do anything to you. Let''s go first."


    "Good!"


    "Well!"


    The two elders left first. Ximenyu returned to the apartment. Zongxiang and Tokugawa Qianxue, as well as ximenyu''s Apprentice Aoxue, stood in front of the apartment for a group photo.


    "Ximenyu, please take a group photo! I will leave soon. Although the super energy college is not so good, I have spent nearly a large area of time here. If I really want to leave, I still miss it. "


    "All right." Ximenyu also went up for a group photo.


    Simon Yu asked, "how many of them are there?"


    "Let''s meet at the gate of the college. Don''t worry!" Tokugawa said.


    Ximenyu nodded.


    Zongxiang told ximenyu to drive again. Then, she stood up through the glass of the skylight with a camera in her hand.


    "Ximenyu, don''t drive so fast. I want to take more pictures."


    "Well, there''s nothing to be photographed in a bullshit college." Ximen Yu chucked his lips, but slowed down the car.


    "How much memory, ximenyu, you drive around the car!"


    "Sweat!"


    "Don''t be so wordy


    Ximenyu drove the car helplessly and took photos for Zong Xiang and Tokugawa Qianxue for more than an hour or two after he had spared a lap in the super energy college.


    Finally, I came back to the college gate.


    Ximenyu stood there, and seemed to have some recollections. He remembered that when he first came here, he gathered here, allocated apartments, and fought with drusser and killed him.


    Wait a minute, the Druids.


    Well, Ximen Yu killed the druse brothers, and then filed a lawsuit in the college court and sentenced him to death, but Ximen Yu miraculously survived.


    Then, the Academy ruled that for three years, neither side was allowed to make trouble with each other.


    Now, Ximen Yu doesn''t have to pay attention to the bullshit rules of the college court.


    At that time, simenyu swore that one day he would destroy the Druids.


    "Ximenyu, what are you thinking? What a terrible look Asked Zong Xiang.


    "I think of the Druids, some family in Europe."


    "I know. What do you think of the Druids?"


    "Well, I swore to destroy their family, but I didn''t have the ability. Now, can I live up to what I''ve promised? "


    "Ximenyu, stop it!"


    "Who made trouble? The Druids were very powerful to me at that time, and the strongest master at that time was only 15 levels of potential. But now, huh. At most, only one or two of the Druids are genetically first-order and second-order. It''s too easy for me to destroy their whole family. "


    Zong Xiang sighed: "ximenyu, forget it, forget about the past. Why do you have to bear a grudge like this?""Sister, they almost killed us at the beginning, but fortunately, the super ability college protected us at that time, otherwise we would be finished! Well, in that case, the super energy college is not particularly hateful. At least in this case, it was not the super energy college. We all died. "


    Ximen Yu has just thought about it carefully now. However, I''m afraid that Superman college will regret it. I didn''t expect that ximenyu would embarrass Chaoneng college in the future. As long as we knew that, we let the Delu family kill Ximen Yu at the beginning.


    "Well, well, don''t think about the Druid family any more. The strong don''t stick to the small details. Don''t be too careless to turn over the past accounts."


    "Alas Ximen Yu sighs, why he is stronger but can''t find his enemy. Ximen Yu knows that Zongxiang is always soft hearted.


    "Are you really killing thousands of Druids?"


    Ximen Yu pondered for a while and said, "what''s more, even if we don''t exterminate the clan, we have to put a little blood at least?"


    "Speechless!" Zong Xiangchen laughed.


    Ximenyu soon saw Zhang Yunjing, Kong Yizhen, Zhou Botong, Zhou Qi, Wang Ting and others at the gate of the college.


    Everybody''s ready to go.


    Of course, they are willing to go out with xifani, but they don''t want to go out with xifani, but they don''t want to go back to the gate with xifani. It''s said that Jingmen is holding a celebration party. Ximenyu, as the champion, can''t go back for a while.


    "Gone Ximen Yu Road.


    Everybody in the car.


    Goodbye, super college.


    Ximen Yu watched from the rearview mirror of the car that the super energy college was getting farther and farther away.


    Although he broke up with the super energy college in the end, there were many things that Xi menyu could remember for a lifetime.


    Maybe, after today, ximenyu will never come back in his life.


    Goodbye, super college.


    Finally, the door of the super energy college was completely out of sight. The car slowly left the scope of the super energy college and galloped on the mountain road.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1077

    Ximenyu and others came to the airport and were ready to return to China first.


    After returning to China, ximenyu received the notice of elder 27.


    "Hello, Simon woo, are you back?"


    "Just arrived."


    "Well, in three days, Beijing gate will open a celebration meeting. You will win the championship and win the gold medal. So, you will definitely be the main figure of the celebration meeting. Let me tell you in advance."


    "OK!" Ximenyu nodded. Originally, ximenyu didn''t plan to come back, and went directly into the giant sword. However, ximenyu thought, what if he really died in it? Although ximenyu is very sure, but also afraid of the case. So, anyway, I would like to attend the celebration party. Why come back and see their parents and masters in a moment. Even if they die, they see the last side. So, ximenyu came back.


    Johnny Sarah and Mohan Henderson and others did not follow Simon Yu to China.


    At this time, it is in the royal family of Beijing gate.


    "Xiaojing, how is your relationship with ximenyu?" Asked an elder.


    "Well, that''s fine!"


    "Xiaojing, how old are you this year?"


    "Grandpa Gao, I am 20 years old this year. I was born with ximenyu in the same month. It''s so clever!"


    The strong man, who called grandpa Gao, nodded and asked, "is there any object now?"


    "Not yet!" Huang Fu shook his head quietly


    "So big, haven''t you talked about it?"


    "Ha ha, Grandpa Gao, it''s normal!"


    "Well, although I haven''t seen him, ximenyu must be a very excellent young man. Xiaojing, you are almost the age of marriage and marriage. If you want to, think about ximenyu."


    "Well, Grandpa Gao, how to talk about it!"


    "Ha ha, so, the family is coming out and inviting ximenyu to visit the family once. What do you think? Look at what ximenyu feels to you. "


    "Grandpa Gao, is it a bit anxious?" Huang Fu said quietly. I haven''t been to that level with Simon Yuzhen. "


    "Well, I''ll invite ximenyu first!"


    "All right!"


    Ximenyu is at home and receives a strange call.


    "Hello, how are you?"


    "Hello, ximenyu, I am from the Royal Fu family of Jingmen. I heard you have returned to Huaxia. Yes, our family wants to invite you to be a guest tonight. Do you know if you have this honor? "


    "Well, no, how could it be!" Ximenyu did not believe that the royal family, high above, would invite ximenyu, a little bit not believe it.


    "Why not?"


    "Well, are you really Royal? I won''t be coming to the pit again, will it? "


    "Ha ha, little brother Ximen, you really love to joke. What are you doing? I think Huangfu Jing will call you later. In short, is there an honor? "


    "Ha ha, should I have this honor? I think the royal family, where can I wait! "


    "Simon, you are too modest. You won the world free battle champion, indicating that you are also the top power sooner or later. Now, which family dare to despise you, even the royal family, so you are too modest."


    "Oh, ha ha, that''s all right!"


    "That''s the first."


    "Well!"


    After ximenyu hung up, not long, Huangfu Jing also called.


    "Hello, ximenyu, you are finally willing to return to China!" There was a quiet and funny voice from Huangfu on the phone.


    "Ha ha, have you been back for a long time?" Asked ximenyu.


    "Well, for a few days, I heard you''ve been having another fight with the super college."


    "Yes, I have cleaned up several enemies. The elders of super energy college are very upset with me. They gave me a little color and put me in a nose road prison."


    "Oh, hey, do you know how you came out?"


    "Well, it''s two elders and powerful people from Beijing Gate who came to help me out."


    "Then you know who the two people saved you?" said Huang Fu, who was the mysterious smile


    "I don''t understand. You know?"


    "Tell you, go to the nandaoprison and bring you out of the two elders, one of which is my cousin, Huangfu le."


    "Ah, it''s so clever!" Simon Yu was surprised.


    Huangfu Jing did not want to continue to talk with ximenyu on this boring topic, and said, "ximenyu, you have just received a call!"


    "Well, I don''t know the truth or not!"


    "It''s true. It''s my cousin, huangfule, who just called you."


    "Er!"


    "How are you doing?" asked Huangfu Jing? Would you like to come to my family? "


    Simon Yu hesitated: "did you invite me or not?"


    "It''s my family invitation. You should know that you are not the past now. There will be many other strong people who will make friends with you later.""Oh, well, since I have been invited, of course I will come."


    "Ha ha, well, I''m looking forward to your coming tomorrow."


    Ximenyu asked, "can you tell me if there are any other meanings?"


    "Ha ha, yes, those people in my family seem to want to set us up." Huang Fu Jing is also a cheerful person, and he is not sloppy.


    "Ah


    "Ha ha!"


    "Huangfu Jing, what do you think?" Ximen Yu asked.


    Ximen Yu really can''t think of it. The royal family thought of such an idea. If it had been changed in the past, it would never have been possible. Even if Huangfu Jing liked Ximen Yu, he would have killed him with one blow.


    It''s just like that they don''t care about the old family.


    But now, Huangfu Jing''s family members have taken the initiative.


    I don''t know how Zhang''s royal family views ximenyu now. If we want to compare, Huangfu Jing''s conditions will be a little better than Zhang Xiaoyu''s, at least in terms of talent, but not much less.


    "Well? Don''t talk? " Ximen Yu asked repeatedly.


    Huang Fu Jing smiles awkwardly.


    "Well, ximenyu, I don''t know. Besides, it''s about fate."


    "Well, fate, I''ll see you in the evening."


    "Well, call me at six in the evening and I''ll pick you up."


    "Good!"


    Ximen Yu hung up the phone, Ximen Yu did not feel the meaning of Huangfu''s quiet heart, she was very deep.


    However, to ask in turn, what does ximenyu feel about Huangfu Jing?


    This ximenyu can''t say. Huangfu Jing is really good, but it seems that he doesn''t like it very much.


    Ximenyu checked the time. It''s only eight or nine o''clock in the morning. Ximenyu hasn''t got up yet. It''s impossible to call ximenyu in the afternoon or in the evening to inform ximenyu. It must be early in the morning.


    And now, somewhere, taiqifeng gets a notice.


    "Huangfu Jing invited ximenyu to be a guest tonight."


    "Oh Too Qi Feng heart a pain, look at a loss.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1078

    "Feng''er, why is the look so lonely?" A man asked as if he saw the maple.


    "Nothing! Master, you are back! "


    "Well, by the way, master is too busy to see your world sermon contest. Please don''t blame me."


    "No!"


    "Oh, by the way, what kind of achievement have you achieved? Is it the top ten in the world? There should be no problem! "


    "I''m sorry, master. I just got two to the top ten."


    "Well, it''s OK. It''s not the top ten. Your talent is no worse. You don''t need to be so depressed about it. What about the woman you said last time you liked the royal family? What did she get? "


    "Nineteen!"


    "I said, you must be the strongest of the several people. It seems that you are still hopeful. With my friendship with brother Dao, it is very possible for you to marry Huangfu Jing."


    "Master, it''s impossible. Tonight, the royal family invited ximenyu to be a guest. I heard that the Huangfu family really wanted to match ximenyu and Huangfu Jing."


    "Which is ximenyu? What is he? Is it not as good as my disciple, ximenyu? " The master of taiqifeng was angry. He was a very proud man.


    "Ximenyu won the first place in the world."


    "Ah! First! " Even taiqifeng''s master was surprised. Just now he was angry. But he heard that ximenyu won the first place in the world, and his look was suddenly different.


    "No wonder the family of Huangfu will invite ximenyu to be a guest. Hum, no, no, Huangfu Jing is your first. Go. I will take you to work hard tonight."


    ¡­¡­


    "Simon woo, you''re back!"


    In the morning, ximenyu was walking in the family, and a woman ran towards him in the distance.


    At the sight of ximenyu, he is Huang Xiaoqing, his junior high school student.


    "Huang Xiaoqing, you are here. How is the film and television company going?" Ximenyu asked, ximenyu remember to give her a billion last time, let her open a company, of course, the money must be the ximenyu family.


    "Hey, it''s done well. Now I''m planning my first movie!"


    "Well, with speed, what is the first movie going to make!"


    "I want to make a fairy hero movie, but now the hero has not been found. I want to find a handsome hero, and I am always not satisfied."


    "No hurry, there are many handsome Chinese guys!"


    "Ximenyu, or, you can help me, be my hero!"


    Ximenyu smiled: "don''t joke. I don''t have that time, and I don''t have that interest!"


    "Then you''ll recommend a person!"


    Ximenyu looks up and sees his sister Ximen Yun in the distance is in a big stomach. Liu Jiangnan, his brother-in-law, is accompanied by a walk. Of course, the belly of Ximen rhyme is not very large.


    "Well, I recommend a hero to you, I think, it should meet your standards, at least I think it''s handsome!"


    "Ah, really, who is it?"


    "You''ll wait for me in the family hall first. I''ll bring him to you for an interview!"


    "OK!"


    After Huang Xiaoqing left, ximenyu went up to greet his sister and Liujiangnan.


    "Sister, take a walk!"


    "Yes, it''s good for the fetus to get up and take a walk in the morning."


    "Well!" Ximenyu nodded and gave her sister a pulse. Everything was safe.


    "It should be OK," asked Liujiang south


    "It''s OK, oh, by the way, Liu Jiangnan, what are you doing now."


    Liu Jiangnan heard ximenyu ask, some blush, very embarrassed way: "ximenyu, I don''t go to work ah, it is I too stupid, always do not do well, so, did not go to work, always accompany rhyme blind wandering!"


    "Ha ha!"


    We all know that ximenyu just rectified the pests in the family during the new year.


    Ximenyun was dissatisfied with the saying: "why, Xiaoyu, do you have to rush your brother-in-law to work!"


    "No, I just want to recommend a job to Liujiangnan!"


    "What?"


    "Go, now go to the hall for an interview!" said Ximen Yu


    Huang Xiaoqing sat in the hall, and soon ximenyu came.


    "Simon woo, don''t you mean someone is coming for an interview? What about my hero? "


    "Hurry, wait and come!"


    A few minutes later, Liu Jiangnan and Ximen rhyme came, and Liu Jiangnan''s little wife pan Wenting also came.


    Pan Wenting seems to be going to do market work recently. The whole family of Ximen is no longer doing nothing, they are struggling. Ximenyu is very happy to see such a scene.


    "Huang Xiaoqing, see no, this is the hero I recommend to you. Others dare not say, at least very handsome. His name is Liujiangnan, and is my sister''s husband. Oh, this is also introduced. Her name is Pan Wenting, and she is the little wife of Liujiangnan! "


    "Ah, two wives!""Ha ha, this does not need you to care more, you just say, Liu Jiangnan can be your hero!"


    Huang Xiaoqing looks at Liujiangnan, really very handsome, if regardless of the momentum, just than the face, than ximenyu is also good-looking. However, Liujiangnan is only a common person, without the tyranny of ximenyu, the temperament is completely overwhelming, and naturally, it is totally inferior to ximenyu.


    Huang Xiaoqing smiled: "yes, at least I think it is very handsome, school x, haha."


    Ximenyu points out the head: "that''s all right. Liu Jiangnan, you can''t find the job you can do, then you will go to be an actor! Huang Xiaoqing is my junior high school student. The Ximen film and television company of our Ximen family is the one I support her to start, and she is also making money for us. You are also a family enterprise


    South Liujiang Road: "can I do it?"


    Huang Xiaoqing hurriedly assured: "yes, I will find the best teacher to teach you!"


    "All right!"


    Huang Xiaoqing looked at Pan Wenting and smiled again: "I decided that the hero of the first film of Ximen film and television company asked Liujiangnan to play, and the heroine asked this pan Wenting to play!"


    "Ah, me?"


    "Yes, I think it''s very appropriate! You are much more beautiful than the one we have chosen, yangmi, and the image and temperament are much better. I need to think of a very pure woman to play. I didn''t expect that I should find two actors that are more suitable for me. Haha! "


    All day, ximenyu is playing with his family. It is very happy to see that all people have changed their dedication.


    "Hello, Simon Li, where to go." ximenyu suddenly met ximenyu.


    "Ha ha, ximenyu, you are back. I have something to do!" Ximanli seems to have some resentment about ximenyu.


    Perhaps it was because Simon Yu had shut up her father, the uncle of ximenyu, when he was new year.


    "Are you still blaming me for sentencing your father!"


    "No, you think too much. I really have to be a little busy in advance!"


    "Well, I''ll go with you!"


    Ximenyu knew where ximanli was going when she saw it. She must go to prison to see her father.


    Ximenyu took ximenyu''s car, and ximenyu saw that she was actually driving a domestic Chery.


    "What about your Ferrari?" Asked ximenyu.


    "I sold it and then filled it back to the account of the Ximen family!"


    "Oh!"


    "Now this Chery arizer car is bought on my own money." Said Simon Lee.


    From a fashion woman who drives Ferrari every day and drives a sports car every day, she suddenly turns into a car less than 100000 yuan. She gets on time to work every day, which makes ximenyu feel strange.


    "Simone, you won''t be angry with me. Even if you don''t open Ferrari, you can at least drive a Mercedes Benz BMW or something!" Said ximenyu.


    "Ha ha, I don''t get angry, I feel more comfortable with my efforts to buy!" Said Simon Lee.


    Ximenyu really does not believe that ximenyu is so reasonable at once. Anyway, ximenyu is lazy to care so much. How about her love. Besides, ximanli must have entered the family business to work, otherwise, she could not afford to buy 89 million cars with her ability.


    At this time, a Toyota car passed by the road within the ximenyu family.


    "Who was the Toyota car that just drove past?" asked ximenyu, frowning


    "It seems like Uncle Wu. It used to be Maserati. Since you have rectified, he has changed a Toyota car with more than 200 million."


    "You call the Butler," ximenyu said


    Ximanli immediately took out her cell phone and called the housekeeper, and then brought it to ximenyu.


    "Hello!"


    "Butler, it''s me, ximenyu. You will rectify it for me these days. From now on, the family will not allow anyone to drive the sun made car. Fortunately, according to the status of identity, we should buy some luxury cars appropriately. Without my rectification, we will immediately change into more than 100000 cars, as if they were angry with me. "


    The Butler said: "OK, master Ximen, you can rest assured. I will do it well."


    "Well!"


    Ximenyu hung up the phone.


    There are some helplessness in my heart. A family of ximenyu in the hall is actually more than 100000 cars. A Mercedes Benz BMW is invisible. Even if it is unnecessary to rectify it, luxury goods must be consumed, even if it is rushed to the door.


    Simon woo and Simon Lee came to prison.


    In this prison, several people of the Ximen family were sent to prison by ximenyu himself for the last time.


    Simon let the prison guard call out all the inmates of the Ximen family.


    They all felt resentful when they saw ximenyu.


    "What, I am here to see you today. Aren''t you happy?" Asked ximenyu.


    "How dare I not be happy!" "The uncle of ximenyu sneered.He has been sentenced for more than ten years. When he comes out, he is still in his 70s and 80s. It''s not good to see ximenyu.


    "Ha ha! Alas, you don''t have the slightest repentance. Anyway, I can''t help it. At least after I send you to prison and kill the damned people, the whole family has become diligent. You can reform it well. In a word, if you perform well, you will not have a chance to reduce your sentence! "


    After watching, ximenyu left the prison. Then, ximenyu was ready to go to Kyoto and eat with Huangfu family. At least those trivial matters of the family, Ximen Yu left behind.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1079

    "Huangfu Jing, I''m already in Kyoto. Where are you?"


    "When you get to the junction of Cloud City, I''ll pick you up there!"


    Ten minutes later, ximenyu waited for Huangfu Jing at the intersection of Yuncheng.


    "Come on, ximenyu, to my family."


    "Well!"


    Ximenyu arrived at Huangfu family. In a reception hall, ximenyu saw many powerful members of Huangfu family. Ximenyu was terrified.


    "Hello, ximenyu. I''m Huangfu Datian, the head of Huangfu family."


    "Hello, master!" The man named Huangfu Datian is a man of eighteen gene level. He looks very young.


    Of course, the strongest person in the royal family is not the owner of the family. The owner is only in charge of the family. Who is the real strong family member who has the mind to worry about the trivial matters of the family.


    Without much gossip, he soon arranged for dinner. Besides the owner of the house, several more powerful people came to accompany Ximen Yu. Huangfu Jing called them grandfather.


    "Ximenyu, I''ll tell you the truth. Today we invite you to come here to bet that you will be a promising practitioner in the future. So, I want to ask how you feel about Huangfu Jing. If you think you have an eye on Huangfu Jing, and Huangfu Jing has an eye on you, we''d like to be a beautiful person. What do you think? " Said a strong man.


    Ximen Yu felt embarrassed. He was so direct that he didn''t know how to answer.


    "Well, master, it''s hard to say for a while. After all, I haven''t known Huangfu Jing for a long time. If you insist that you like it very much, you will think it''s fake. If you say you don''t feel it at all, it''s impossible. After all, Huangfu Jing is such an excellent woman. If I have such a woman as my wife, it will be very good for me. "


    "Well! You are telling the truth. Anyway, we mean the same thing. If you and Huangfu Jing are predestined, our family will not object to it. We have not asked you to become lovers immediately! "


    At this time, a strong man with brown hair came with taiqifeng.


    "Well, sword demon, why are you here?"


    ¡­¡­


    An hour later, ximenyu left the Huangfu family.


    As for ximenyu and Huangfu Jing, there is no progress.


    Ximenyu remembers the most impressive sentence: "if you choose Huangfu Jing, it is the son-in-law of the Huangfu family, who must be loyal to the Huangfu family all his life."


    Ximen Yu seems to be a son-in-law. Ximen Yu doesn''t like Huangfu Jing, let alone marry her.


    Most importantly, ximenyu can only have one woman.


    Ximen Yu can''t do it. At least Ximen Yu still has many women in his heart.


    Ximenyu returns home.


    Now in another family.


    Zhang Xiaofan said: "Alas, I didn''t expect that ximenyu won the world champion."


    "What do you want to say?" A middle-aged man frowned, the middle-aged man is Zhang Xiaofan''s father.


    "I mean, we used to look down on ximenyu. I heard that the Huangfu family invited ximenyu to visit their family tonight. It seems that they intend to match ximenyu and Huangfu Jing. Alas, the overall strength of the Huangfu family is stronger than ours. They are willing to recruit ximenyu. But we used to look down on ximenyu. Maybe, if we didn''t, let Xiaoyu and ximenyu meet, maybe Xiaoyu would think of a lot and his amnesia would be better! "


    A woman hummed: "who knows ximenyu can have such a great achievement."


    "Well, aunt, look at what you said. That''s why we don''t look down on people."


    Another middle-aged woman said: "or, forget it, arrange for ximenyu to come to our family to be a guest. If we meet Xiaoyu, we may be able to restore Xiaoyu''s memory."


    "I can''t do this. I can''t afford that. What''s more, ximenyu just won the world championship and has not become a top player. Is it necessary for us to treat ximenyu like this? " Zhang Xiaofan''s grandfather said.


    "Ximenyu can win the world championship, the qualification is needless to say, it''s just a matter of time. I agree to invite ximenyu to our family. How about you? " Zhang Xiaofan said.


    In fact, Zhang Xiaofan admires Ximen Yu very much. After all, he also participated in the same competition.


    "Let''s vote for the pitchers."


    After a vote of pitchers, many people agreed to invite Ximen Yu.


    Therefore, everyone felt that ximenyu was invited to be a guest.


    As soon as ximenyu got home, he received a call from Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Hello, ximenyu, are you busy?"


    "Ha ha, Zhang Xiaofan, how can you call me when you have time?"


    "Hey, ximenyu, I heard that Huangfu family invited you to be a guest."


    "Yes


    "You really have a play with Huangfu Jing. Congratulations!"


    "You think too much. Huangfu Jing and I are not as good as you think."


    "Well, let''s not talk about it. Ximenyu, come to our family tomorrow night. What do you think?" Zhang Xiaofan enters the direct topic."Well, you invited me? If you invite me, why go to your house? We can find a restaurant in Kyoto and call out some people from Nalan Zhengqi Simon Yu said.


    "No, I invited you on behalf of my Zhang family."


    "Oh, no Ximenyu has a sneer in his heart. Of course, ximenyu does not sneer at Zhang Xiaofan. Zhang Xiaofan is still a good man. Ximenyu laughs at the royal family of Zhang. He despised ximenyu before. Now that ximenyu has won the world championship, he has great potential and invited ximenyu again.


    "What? If the Huangfu family asks you to go, you can go. If I invite you, you won''t come! " Zhang Xiaofan joked.


    "Ha ha, it''s not like that. It''s just inconvenient. I just went to Huangfu''s family tonight, and I''ll go to you tomorrow night. I''m afraid it''s not good!"


    "How can it be? Are you coming or not?"


    Ximenyu refused: "I think it''s better for us to find a hotel or restaurant to get together. Why go to your family? It''s too heavy!"


    "Oh, since you are so busy, let''s talk about it!" Zhang Xiaofan no longer asked, he already knew the meaning of ximenyu, why ask yourself no more.


    Ximenyu and Zhang Xiaofan ended the conversation.


    Ximen Yu said in his heart: "the royal family of Zhang looked down on me before. I was afraid that I would be involved with Zhang Xiaoyu. Now I want to invite me to be a guest. Hum, if I go, it doesn''t seem that Ximen Yu is so cheap and will lick your butt? I''m sorry, Zhang Xiaofan. Don''t blame me for refusing you for not giving face. "


    "How about it? Did ximenyu agree? "


    Zhang Xiaofan shook his head and said, "ximenyu refused!"


    "Shit, our royal family invited ximenyu. What right does he have to refuse it?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1080

    "We only invite him when we look up to him. Why should he refuse?"


    After ximenyu refused the invitation of Zhang''s royal family, they were very annoyed. They thought that they were only invited because they looked up to it. Once ximenyu refused, he felt very shameless.


    "Well, Ximen Yu must have refused because of the previous incident."


    "Forget it, we are the royal family. The strong in the family are like clouds. He really thinks he is a root onion!"


    "Well, I''m so angry."


    "That''s it."


    "However, if we let ximenyu and Xiaoyu meet, I think Xiaoyu will certainly be able to better restore his memory. Maybe it will be all right. This is good for Xiaoyu''s future cultivation."


    "In short, we are not allowed to invite ximenyu any more, and we are not allowed to give ximenyu any good looks."


    Soon on the third day, a celebration banquet was held in Beijing.


    In the capital of the capital, banquets are wantonly arranged, and many powerful people show up.


    Ximenyu is undoubtedly the main character of this celebration banquet.


    Wu Zun is in charge of all the affairs of the world cup, and he will speak at this time.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I''m very happy to hold this celebration banquet. I don''t know that it hasn''t been held in Jingmen for many years. I think we should all know that ximenyu of Jingmen won the champion of the world debate contest. This is not only the honor of ximenyu, but also the honor of the whole capital. Here, we give it to ximenyu with warm applause. "


    "Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa!" There was a lot of applause.


    Wu Zun said, "well, let''s invite Ximen Yu to come to the stage and say something to you."


    "Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa!"


    Ximenyu stepped onto the high platform.


    Lang Sheng said, "Hello, everyone, I''m ximenyu. I''m very excited to stand here today. Although I have achieved some results, but I think that doesn''t mean anything, my strength is still at the bottom. I need to work harder. So, from now on, I still have to rely on your predecessors for more care. Ximen Yu would like to thank you for your help. "


    "Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa!"


    Ximenyu''s attitude is very good, and there is no arrogance in his words, which adds to the impression of ximenyu. If Ximen Yu is proud of his talent, no one would like to see him even if he was a world champion.


    Wu Zun said: "you all heard that ximenyu is a plastic talent. I hope you can take care of him in the future. OK, now we can enjoy ourselves."


    Ximenyu became the center of the crowd.


    "Ximenyu!" Lu Xiaohan walked to ximenyu and finally found the opportunity to talk to ximenyu.


    "Lu Xiaohan, you are here too!"


    "Yes! I came with my brother. "


    "Oh, where''s brother Huasheng?" Ximen Yu asked, many x son did not see Lu Huasheng.


    "My brother, he will come to see you soon! Ximenyu, you are not the same now. All the elders around you are ten generations of gene! We little people have no chance to talk to you Lu Xiaohan said bitterly.


    "Ha ha, look at what you said. There is no chance now!"


    "That''s when they''ve finished with you."


    Lu Xiaohan asked again: "ximenyu, I heard that you are going to marry Huangfu Jing of Huangfu family!"


    "Well, who said that, nonsense!"


    "Isn''t it? They all invited you to be a guest. You are so happy that you can marry a girl with such great potential and strong background. Congratulations!" Lu Xiaohan looks sad and sorry. She was not sure if she might have been before, but now, Lu Xiaohan is sure that she also likes ximenyu.


    It''s a pity that she likes it a little late. Ximenyu is no longer the ximenyu before. Ximen Yu used to pursue her son x, and will never return. He has better girls.


    "Well, Huangfu Jing and I have no possibility at present." Ximen Yu Road.


    "Why?"


    "Because Huangfu Jing has no feeling of love for me, so do I to her. We just feel good about each other, so there is no rejection."


    "Oh


    Lu Xiaohan bit his lip.


    Ximenyu asked, "do you have anything to say? You are hesitating!"


    Lu Xiaohan summoned up his courage and said, "ximenyu, I remember once when you went to my house, in my Pavilion, what you said to me!"


    "Ha ha, of course I remember. I confessed to you at that time! I still remember that you were very resistant to me at that time, and you said that the man in your mind was master Yang Qing Ximen Yu smiles.


    Lu Xiaohan asked softly, "ximenyu, are you serious?"


    "What?"


    "Can you take what you said to me seriously that time?"


    "Ah! You mean what I said then? "


    "Well!" Lu Xiaohan said shyly, "if you are serious, I am willing to accept it!"


    Lu Xiaohan has already done this. Speaking of this, ximenyu certainly knows the meaning.It''s just


    "Well, you didn''t mean that the man in your mind was Mr. Yang Qing. What you liked was a gentle man."


    Lu Xiaohan tooted his mouth: "at that time, I am different now."


    "Well, why not?" Ximenyu also looks embarrassed.


    "I, I like you now!"


    "Ah Ximenyu was a little surprised. Lu Xiaohan said it to his face, but ximenyu had not thought about the matter between him and Lu Xiaohan for a long time.


    "Ximenyu, I want to be your girlfriend. Is it too late? I didn''t say that because you won the championship. I had this feeling before. Can I still have time? " Lu Xiaohan looked at ximenyu with blazing eyes.


    Ximen Yu was stunned for a moment and then said with a smile: "OK, Xiaohan, don''t make fun of me."


    Lu Xiaohan also instantly said with a smile: "ha ha, OK, if you are joking, you will know that you will not be cheated. My brother is here. Talk to me. I''ll go and play with other sisters. "


    "Well!"


    Lu Xiaohan quickly turned around, and in that moment, his tears suddenly caught his eyes. Lu Xiaohan walked quickly to the corner where there was no one in the distance.


    Lu Huasheng walked to Ximen Yu and patted him on the shoulder.


    "Hello, Ximen Yu, you cow, damn, world champion. It''s amazing. I don''t believe it''s true."


    "Ha ha, where have you been. Even if you don''t participate in the world cup, you won''t even come to me! You don''t mean enough Ximen Yu said with a smile.


    "Brother Ximen, I''m really sorry. I just came back from training. It''s only a few hours ago. I just heard people say that you won the championship. My God, it''s not true. Ximen Yu, I really didn''t cross your friend!"


    "Hey, I forgot to congratulate you, you have made a big step forward!" Ximen Yu Road.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1081

    At the moment, Lu Huasheng''s strength is gene level 7. Ximen Yu remembers that he was like level 5 before. He has made great progress.


    "Sooner or later, you will surpass me. I can''t raise myself in front of you."


    "You''re not weak, but you didn''t attend."


    "By the way, ximenyu, my sister just talked to you about something."


    Ximen Yu said, "no, I just said hello."


    "Oh, it''s said that my sister is a little strange these days. She used to accept flowers from Yang Qing. Recently, she doesn''t accept the flowers given by Yang Qing. She looks depressed. "


    "Oh Ximenyu sighed.


    When I like you, you don''t put me in my heart. When you don''t care about you, you like me again, nature.


    Ximen Yu and Lu Huasheng talked for a long time. Several of Lu Huasheng''s friends came to talk to him. Ximen Yu left and saw Yang Qian and Ximen Yu''s masters talking in front of him.


    Ximenyu also went up.


    "Master, master Yang."


    Yang Qian said with a smile: "ximenyu, now you are a popular man. Remember not to be complacent."


    "Don''t worry." The word "complacency" is never suitable for ximenyu, because Ximen Yu has too much heart. A world champion will satisfy Ximen Yu? It''s impossible.


    "Master Yang, why didn''t you see it?" Ximen Yu asked.


    "My brother is in the front of the bar to drink stuffy, I don''t know what happened to him these days. He looks depressed, alas."


    Ximenyu looked to the front. In a pavilion in the lake in the distance, Yang Qing was drinking in silence.


    Zong obstinately said: "boss Yang, Yang Qing is probably trapped in love!"


    Yang Qian shook her head: "I don''t know. I don''t know anything about feelings. Well, I''ll go and have a look."


    Ximenyu followed him.


    Yang Qian asked: "elder brother, what do you drink


    Yang Qing saw Yang Qian and Ximen Yu coming. He stood up politely, and his manner was very elegant.


    "Xiaoqian, ximenyu, how did you come here?"


    "Look at you moping here. What''s the matter?" Yang Qian frowned.


    Yang Qing''s face was full of desolation. She turned to grab the wine pot and took a big drink. She said, "I don''t know why. In recent days, Xiaohan doesn''t seem to think of the same as before. She feels that she is alienating me constantly. She would gladly accept the flowers I sent before, but now she doesn''t accept it. Alas."


    Yang Qian did not understand the question: "why? Before, it seemed that Lu Xiaohan liked you very much, and he was willing to go out and play with you occasionally! "


    "I don''t understand."


    Yang Qian looked at Ximen Yu and said, "ximenyu, you are rich in emotional experience, you can help my brother analyze and analyze it!"


    Ximen Yu said, "I don''t understand either!"


    Ximenyu sighs in his heart. He knows how he can''t understand. Just now Lu Xiaohan confessed to ximenyu, but ximenyu politely refused.


    Yang Qian knew little about feelings, and advised: "brother, you should cherish yourself for a while, don''t affect your cultivation mood."


    "Well, I know. Let''s go. I''m alone."


    "Good!"


    Ximen Yu and Yang Qian leave the pavilion together. Ximenyu glances at Lu Xiaohan and doesn''t know where she is at the moment.


    Regardless of her, Ximen Yu saw that Yang Qian seemed to have no idea about love, so he asked, "elder Yang, have you ever been in love?"


    "Er!" Yang Qian was stunned.


    "Oh, I''m sorry, I''m too bold!"


    "Ha ha, it doesn''t matter. I''m in a good mood today. I''ll answer whatever you ask! No, I don''t know what love is, but I think love is the most boring and time wasting thing in the world


    "Haha, that''s because you haven''t met the person you want!" Simon Yu said.


    "How to understand it?"


    "If you meet a man you love very much, you will feel that love is wonderful, but you have not met the man who loves very much!"


    "Yes


    "Yes


    "Ha ha, if you meet that bastard one day! Save my time. "


    "Speechless!"


    Ximen Yu and Yang Qian also went to talk to others.


    "Ximenyu!" At this time, Zhang Xiaofan called ximenyu behind his back.


    "Xiao Fan! What can I do for you? "


    "Ximenyu, can you come with me?" Zhang Xiaofan asked.


    "Well, where to go?" Ximen Yu asked.


    "Just follow me!"


    "All right."


    Ximenyu didn''t know what Zhang Xiaofan wanted to do, but he followed Zhang Xiaofan to the distance.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, where are you going to take me?"


    It has been hundreds of meters away from the banquet site, but Zhang Xiaofan still did not stop.Zhang Xiaofan said: "I will know when I arrive. I won''t hurt you anyway."


    After walking for a few minutes, after turning a corner, a piece of ground x appeared.


    At the moment, there are several people sitting on the floor, all of whom seem to be women.


    Zhang Xiaofan took ximenyu up.


    One of the women stood up and said, "brother, where have you been?"


    "Ah Suddenly, the woman saw ximenyu and screamed.


    Ximen Yu is also surprised, Zhang Xiaoyu.


    God, Zhang Xiaofan even brought him to meet Zhang Xiaoyu.


    Zhang Xiaofan patted Ximen Yu on the shoulder and said: "he lost his memory. Ximen Yu, maybe you can help me to find my sister''s memory."


    "Oh


    Zhang Xiaoyu saw ximenyu and screamed. At that moment, he felt that he knew this man. He was surprised to see him. But for a moment, it seemed that I didn''t know this person at all, and then my head began to ache.


    Zhang Xiaofan didn''t say to his sister, "Xiaoyu, do you remember? You should know her. His name is ximenyu. Can you remember that? "


    Zhang Xiaoyu tried to flash some pictures in his mind, but each picture was so painful that her head had already hurt to faint.


    "Ah, brother, I don''t want to think about it. I''m in pain!" Zhang Xiaoyu fell to the ground, very painful.


    Ximenyu saw Zhang Xiaoyu so painful, but also some heartache. Although once and Zhang Xiaoyu''s love was very short, less than a year, but during that time, the two people loved each other and experienced countless life and death together.


    Just because their family despised Ximen Yu, so Ximen Yu has slowly put her down.


    "Light rain!" Ximenyu called.


    Zhang Xiaofan sighed: "ximenyu, forget it, you go first, my sister can''t stand the pain. She has completely lost her memory, even we don''t know each other. The reason why she knows me now is that we told her. In fact, her memory of the past, completely forgotten. Originally I wanted to see if I could make her remember when I saw you. Now it seems that no, it will only make her miserable. I''m sorry, ximenyu, you go first! "


    "I said Zhang Xiaofan, not just a amnesia, I can be cured in minutes, ah, why do so complicated," said Ximen Yu.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1082

    "Ah?" Zhang Xiaofan was shocked. Ximenyu said that he could be cured.


    "Are you kidding?" Zhang Xiaofan said.


    "Speechless, I''ll make fun of you Ximenyu walks over and presses on Zhang Xiaoyu''s head somewhere. Zhang Xiaoyu faints.


    Ximenyu took out the silver needle, looked at Zhang Xiaofan and asked, "I can help Zhang Xiaoyu recover his memory now. Are you sure you need it?"


    "Can you really? It''s impossible. My sister hasn''t looked for a doctor. Huaxia has been looking for doctors no matter how famous. "


    Ximen Yu said, "that means I need help, OK."


    Ximenyu took out more than a dozen silver needles and inserted them into the corresponding acupoints on Zhang Xiaoyu''s head, and then ximenyu slowly twists and turns them.


    Ten minutes later, ximenyu removed all the silver needles and pressed on Zhang Xiaoyu''s head.


    Zhang Xiaoyu opens his eyes and wakes up. Ximenyu retreats to the side, but Zhang Xiaofan pours on it.


    Zhang Xiaoyu first saw Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Brother


    "Xiaoyu, are you ok?"


    "Brother, I, I remember you! I seem to remember. I lost my memory. I was in abbido prison


    "Ah, do you really remember completely?" Zhang Xiaofan looked at his sister in disbelief.


    "Well, strange, how do I remember it?"


    As soon as Zhang Xiaofan gets out of the way, Zhang Xiaoyu sees ximenyu behind him.


    "Ah Zhang Xiaoyu cried out.


    "Ximenyu!"


    "Well!" Ximenyu nodded his head and said, "Xiaoyu, long time no see."


    Zhang Xiaoyu rushed to ximenyu.


    Ximenyu did not refuse, and hugged Zhang Xiaoyu.


    "Ximenyu, nice to see you at last."


    Ximenyu asked, "do you remember all that?"


    "Well! I remember it all. I didn''t forget it at all. " Zhang Xiaoyu nodded in tears.


    "Including what happened after you lost your memory!"


    "Mm-hmm!"


    Zhang Xiaoyu suddenly thought of something, looked at Ximen Yu and said: "I know that after I lost my memory, my family despised you, and did not let me see you, let me think of you."


    Ximenyu didn''t want to say anything and sighed.


    "Ximenyu, can we continue? I''ve recovered my memory, and I feel the same way about you as I used to be


    Ximenyu''s psychology is very complicated. I don''t know how to decide. If ximenyu continues to reunite with Zhang Xiaoyu, then ximenyu seems to be reluctant. After all, she was not happy with her family. She was no different from Huangfu Jing. Later, she was a son-in-law. If we don''t say that for the time being, the royal family of the Zhang family will certainly not agree.


    It''s just that, even according to his qualifications, Qin Bing is also the first one. Ximen Yu continues to fantasize about Qin Bing. He doesn''t want to be a vassal of the royal family for her continuous improvement.


    After all, Ximen Yu shook his head and said, "I''m sorry, Xiaoyu. I''m afraid we can''t get back together."


    "Woo Hoo Hoo!" Zhang Xiaoyu began to cry, and his mind was full of pictures of his life and death with Ximen Yu in a''bidao prison.


    "However, I still remember that we really loved each other, and I will not forget the time when I was with you. It''s just, at that time, it was just a prison in abbido, and now it''s in reality. Your family despises me first. I can''t help but boost myself. "


    Zhang Xiaoyu cried sadly: "can''t we really get back together? You''ve won the world championship now. As long as you want to come, my family will seriously consider receiving you


    Ximenyu said with a bitter smile, "I know, but I don''t want to. I have my backbone. It''s impossible for a son-in-law to come to visit. Xiaoyu, don''t cry, we can''t get back together. Although we have had a lot of it, it has passed, and you have recovered your memory. After a good pursuit of your strength, we work together, I think, the pursuit of the peak of strength, will be more meaningful than love


    "Ximenyu, I''m sorry, please forgive me for forgetting your existence after I lost my memory, but now I can recover my memory. I want to get back together. I still love you. "


    Ximen Yu thought for several minutes, and finally made the same decision.


    "Xiaoyu, I may not love you as much as you think. There are several women in my heart who are much heavier than you. I want to practice hard for them. I don''t want to fall into endless, boring love again and again. I think I won''t find my girlfriend easily in ten or even twenty years


    "Woo Hoo Hoo!" Zhang Xiaoyu no longer said anything, just cry.


    "Yes, I can''t go back to the past again!" Zhang Xiaoyu cried and said.


    Zhang Xiaofan hugged his sister and comforted him: "Xiaoyu, don''t be sad. Ximenyu is not the ximenyu who used to be. He was not dedicated to you in a Bidao prison. What''s more, it''s been a long time, and some unhappiness happened with the family. Alas, you can''t go back to the past. What happened can''t be regarded as not happening. Ximen Yu has won the world championship now. He is arrogant. He doesn''t look up to you any more. Why should you aggrieve yourself. I think you''d better forget the relationship you once had, and put your energy into practice. You''ve been delayed for a long time. "Ximenyu heard Zhang Xiaofan say so, but he didn''t know what to refute.


    Zhang Xiaoyu sobbed, her mind is full of ximenyu''s words: I have several girls in my heart that are much heavier than you.


    Zhang Xiaoyu raised his head with tears on his face and asked, "can you tell me who they are?"


    Ximen Yu nodded and said, "one of them is my earliest love. Her name is Qin Bing. She was with her when I was still weak and weak, and had potential to lock up the field. But she later became a member of Yanhuang nationality. Alas, if she didn''t have an accident and she was still the ordinary person in the past, I might not be sad. But now she left, I know, I so many women, the most inseparable is her. I just want to become a strong person as soon as possible, and I don''t want to fall in love with this or that again. "


    "Well, I wish you well, but I will always love you and never change!"


    "Alas Ximenyu''s deep sigh.


    Zhang Xiaoyu said: "brother, let''s go."


    With that, Zhang Xiaoyu turned around and left. Zhang Xiaofan looked at ximenyu and then left. Several women also left. Before leaving, he seemed to say softly: "it''s just a toad who won the world champion! What to put on. "


    Ximenyu is not angry, watching Zhang Xiaoyu leave.


    To tell you the truth, Ximen Yu doesn''t know if his feelings for Zhang Xiaoyu have become weak. After all, time will change a lot. Anyway, I haven''t thought of her for a long time. I suddenly want to get back together with her. I feel a little difficult.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1083

    The celebration banquet in Jingmen lasted a day and ended.


    We should do what we should.


    Ximen Yu returned home, he wanted to enter the idea of giant sword, should be put on X Cheng as soon as possible.


    It''s just that, after all, it''s a place with high risk. The masters of ximenyu will stop it if they know it. So they don''t know whether to tell them.


    "Forget it, don''t tell the masters. I''ll go by myself."


    After thinking about it, ximenyu informed Kong Yizhen, Zhou Botong, Zhang Yunjing, Sima Sheng, Zhou Qi, Wang Ting, and asked them to come to their home in Kyoto.


    Soon, they all came.


    Ximenyu said: "everyone, now the things that should be finished are over. Before, you all agreed with my plan to enter the giant sword. Now what do you think? "


    "This one!" Kong Yizhen was hesitant.


    It was said well, but when I really wanted to go, I became hesitant.


    "I''ll go with you!" Zhang Yunjing was the first to make a big decision.


    "Good."


    "And you?" Ximen Yu asked.


    "Don''t answer me immediately. You can think about it for an hour. After all, it''s not going to play. Maybe that''s a trap for people to enter and die. Maybe it''s true. Of course, maybe many of us will die, or even all of us will die. It''s time to think it over and give everyone an hour to make decisions! "


    Only Zhang Yunjing has the smallest background among several people. Zhang Yunjing has only one master and a Shigong. Unfortunately, even Shigong''s strength has not reached the gene field, so he has 18 potential levels. Therefore, Zhang Yunjing''s background is the weakest. Of course, the background of Ximen Yu was the weakest before, because Ximen Yu''s master father had only 15 levels of potential.


    Zhang Yunjing sees that ximenyu''s strength has become so powerful. However, he was once stronger than ximenyu, but now he is no match at all. Therefore, Zhang Yunjing is the most active. He will go even if he dies. He will never be so weak again.


    In addition to Zhang Yunjing, the background of several people is stronger, so they think more about it, and they don''t feel free to go out.


    Sima Sheng thought for half an hour and finally made up his mind.


    "Ximenyu, I''ve made up my mind. Go, damn it. If I don''t go out, there will be no harvest."


    Sima Sheng will never forget that he was once more powerful than Ximen Yu and was finally pulled far away by Ximen Yu.


    Zhou Botong also made up his mind: "OK, go."


    An hour later.


    Ximenyu asked, "tell me, have you all thought about it? If you want to go with me, I would like to see what kind of existence is in the giant sword. However, since I saw with my own eyes that abbido prison is hidden in a big stone, I guess that the giant sword is similar to a similar place. There is a huge enclosed space hidden in it, which is just like this. "


    Zhou Qi and Wang Ting nodded: "go, we both have decided. Ximenyu, I believe you are a lucky person. I think you must be right to follow you."


    Kong Yizhen was the last one to make up his mind, smashed his fist, and said: "shit, I''m also a lucky man. If I don''t believe me, I''ll die! To put it bluntly, it is not a seal space similar to a bi Dao prison. It is hard to say that there are still some ghosts and monsters that can not be sealed. Go


    "Ha ha ha, it''s all decided, OK! Well, for the plane tomorrow morning, let''s go back and prepare for it. "


    After the decision, ximenyu also went back to Donghai city.


    "Mom, what are you doing?"


    "Xiaoyu, come back. I''m planting vegetables. I''m bored with nothing to do every day. Just plant dishes."


    "Speechless! Where''s dad


    "Your father went to work, too."


    "Sweat!" But ximenyu did not stop it.


    Ximenyu was about to leave the garden when his mother said, "Xiaoyu, there is another thing I forgot to tell you."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "If you are free, go to general Tang''s house."


    "General Tang?"


    "It seems that you forget really clean, is Tang Xianer''s house, her grandfather is not a general!"


    "Oh, ha ha, look at my head. By the way, what''s wrong with their family?"


    "I don''t know. It seems that something happened. After all, it''s the home of my former lover. Go and look after it."


    Ximenyu doubts: "God killer alliance can not solve it?"


    "I don''t understand. I don''t think so."


    Ximenyu immediately went to Tang Xianer''s house. Ximen Yu swore that he would protect xian''er''s family. Who dares to bully them.


    Ximen Yu arrived at Tang''s house quickly.


    Ximen Yu is very sorry. In recent years, he almost forgot the Tang family. He once asked the God killer alliance to take care of it. He did nothing else.


    As soon as ximenyu entered, he met Tang Xianer''s uncle.


    "What''s the matter, uncle? Is something going on? ""Er, ximenyu!" Uncle xian''er is stunned.


    "Ximenyu, I haven''t seen you for a long time, ha ha."


    "I''m sorry, uncle. I''m busy and didn''t come to see you. I heard that your family is in trouble. Tell me what happened?"


    Uncle xian''er asked ximenyu to sit down in the living room and sighed, "the day before yesterday, two very young and beautiful strong men came to my house. I don''t know who they are. They took my father away. Come and go without a trace. Alas, they must be the most powerful people in the world. We have no choice but to prepare for the future affairs of the old man. "


    "Two strong? Who? "


    "We don''t know, but we have surveillance if you want to see it."


    "Well, show me the monitoring, paralyzed. I''d like to see which two young strong men are." Ximen Yu was angry.


    Uncle xian''er investigated the surveillance video.


    Ximen Yu looked at the monitor and said, "it''s her!"


    Uncle xian''er asked, "Xiao Yu, do you know them?"


    "No, I only know one of them, the woman, the man, I don''t know!"


    "Who is it?"


    "Qingyun Ge or AI xun''er!"


    "Er!"


    "Uncle, don''t worry. I''ll go to them now."


    Without saying a word, Ximen Yu flew into the air and put on the iron man in the air.


    In the video surveillance, it is clear that ximenyu knows Qingyun Ge and a strange man.


    Ximenyu has not seen Qingyun Ge for some time. She doesn''t know what she is doing during this period of time. Who is that strange young man?


    I don''t know. General Tang of ordinary people is still an old man. Why did Qingyun Ge catch him? Is there a conflict of interest?


    Who is Qingyun Ge? Maybe someone has forgotten.


    She is the old woman of AI family. She takes AI xun''er''s body, and has many unclear relations with ximenyu. But her soul is an old woman of 150 or 60 years old. Ximen Yu also wants to know what she is doing recently. There is no news.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1084

    "Green cloud Ge, you come out for me!" Ximenyu roared over AI''s house.


    After a while, Qingyun Ge flew out.


    "Ximenyu, why are you here?" Green cloud Ge surprised to ask.


    Ximen Yu was shocked to find that Qingyun Ge is now the strength of gene 7.


    Oh, my God. She''s upgraded so fast.


    Ximen Yu said angrily, "Qingyun Ge, I''m here to find someone you want. I know you''ve captured an old man! Give it to me. "


    Qingyun GE''s face sank and said, "ximenyu, that old man has a great effect on me. I can''t give it to you."


    "What do you want to do?"


    Qingyunge didn''t want to hide ximenyu, but directly told him: "that old man is an important drug guide for me. I can''t give you the drug guide?" Ximenyu''s face changed.


    "Yes, you know me. I have a lot of things I need to use sorcery, a lot of extraordinary medicine, and that old man has a great effect on me."


    "Qingyun Ge, I don''t want to conflict with you. Hand him over. He is also very important to me!" Ximenyu said calmly.


    "Ximen Yu, you don''t want to be like this. You''ve become so terrible." Green cloud Ge see Ximen Yu very heartless words, feel heartache.


    "What do you want him to be?" Ximen Yu asked.


    "It''s OK to tell you. My husband has changed his body successfully. Unfortunately, some of his functions are missing. He has to use secret arts again. That old man is very important to my husband. He can''t do anything else. Ximen Yu, please don''t do this. I know that old man is not really that important to you


    "Your husband, hum!" Ximen Yu thinks of the young man in the video.


    Qingyun Ge sighed: "there is no way, after all, he was my husband hundreds of years ago, can not change the fact."


    Ximen Yu said angrily, "but it''s not your husband with body. Don''t forget, it''s AI xun''er''s body. Sooner or later, I want you to return it to her. You know, I can do it, and it won''t take long. Maybe half a year, a year, I will surpass you. "


    Green cloud Ge suddenly covered his chest, as if very heartache way: "ximenyu, you unexpectedly to me such words, in vain I to you deeply."


    "Love me so much? I don''t dare to. If you really love me, why do you want to fight against me? That''s right. Now the old man has been changed into a handsome man''s body. You can be regarded as a talented woman, and you can get together again. " Ximenyu was annoyed when he remembered that AI xun''er''s body was trampled on by the old lord of AI''s family.


    Green cloud Ge way: "ximenyu, you let me down, I really began to doubt whether I was wrong, anyone can say this sentence, only you can not."


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha


    "Ximenyu, I won''t give you that old man. I know you are the world champion and don''t pay attention to me any more."


    "Qingyun Ge, do you really want to force me to do it?"


    Seeing ximenyu''s aggressive momentum, Qingyun Ge cried: "how could you treat me like this? We still have a little affection. Once, in order to protect you, I would rather fall into the realm and risk being eaten back by AI xun''er to help you. I didn''t expect that you were so indifferent to me. Ximenyu, did I misjudge you


    Ximen Yu said: "don''t play emotional cards with me. You will still be friends after you hand them in."


    "Ha ha, my friend? In your heart, I''m just a friend? "


    Ximenyu frowned and said, "otherwise?"


    "Ximenyu, is this your true word?"


    Ximenyu said impatiently, "OK, Qingyun Ge, you don''t want to give me any messy things, and give me the person immediately. You and he are so fickle that you give me pure love. Hum. "


    "What? I''m all day and night? "


    "Isn''t it? While following your old man who changed his body, he played with me again. Hum. "


    Green cloud Ge immediately swears: "ximenyu, I don''t have it. I think I''m worthy of conscience. My heart has been completely given to you. Otherwise, I won''t feel sorry for my husband and try my best to compensate him!"


    "I don''t want to hear so much from you. Hand over the people."


    "Ximenyu, I''m too lazy to explain so much to you. Do you believe it or not. In a word, I''m ashamed of my husband. I have to finish this magic trick for him and help him become normal. "


    "Do you really want to force me?"


    "It''s not that I force you, it''s you who force me. This time, I won''t allow it. If you still read the old love between us, please hold your hand. My husband is pathetic enough. Why hurt him again and again


    "It''s not a good thing to say, half a sentence is too much!" Ximenyu rushes in.


    "Bang!" Gene seven green cloud Ge beat Ximen Yu back.


    "Ximenyu, you''re only four steps away from me. Don''t overstep yourself, OK? You can''t beat me! "


    Ximen Yu said: "it''s easy to kill you!"


    Green cloud Ge again wet eye orbit way: "you can say kill word to me unexpectedly!""Well, tears are useless to me. It seems that there is not as deep feelings between us as you think. Hand in grandfather Tang."


    At this time, a young man flew out.


    "Ximenyu, don''t bully people too much!" he yelled


    The man who flies out is the old man of AI family.


    It''s just that he is no longer the old man, but a young man.


    Ximenyu looked at him and found that he was really young and handsome. He even had a different voice. I can''t believe that this is the old man of AI family who was about to be put into the coffin before.


    "Well, are you the old man? It''s young enough. " Ximen Yu hums coldly.


    AI''s old master, forget it. Let''s call it aijianen. Lord aijianen said, "ximenyu, why do you treat me like this. Before, you almost killed me and took away the heart of my wife of hundreds of years. Now, you want to kill me again. Why do you do this to me. Where on earth do I hate you so much? Why? Why? "


    AI jianen roared, because he felt powerless when facing ximenyu, and he was unable to fight. Let alone the strength, ximenyu had the fourth level of gene, and he was still the first level of gene. What''s more, for more than 100 years, his wife, who had been dependent on him for life and helped each other, was only worthy of his name since he met Ximen Yu, and his heart was on Ximen Yu. It''s like Simon woo took everything from him.


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Xiang, I owe you too much. I won''t let anyone hurt you, even if ximenyu wants you to die"


    unexpectedly, Tang Xianer''s grandfather is such an important medicine for AI jianen. Can''t he die without this medicine?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1085

    Ximenyu will not take care of AI jianen''s life and death, just like choosing AI jianen''s life and Xianer''s grandfather''s life. Is it possible for ximenyu to choose Xianer''s grandfather''s death?


    "Qingyun Ge, I don''t care what your old ghost will do. His life or death has nothing to do with me."


    "Ximenyu, do you really want to be so heartless?" Green cloud Ge angry asked.


    "Qingyun Ge, don''t be too confused. That old ghost has nothing to do with me. I need to care about his life and death?"


    "Ximenyu, if you are cruel, there is nothing to say. If you want to take the old man away, you can only do it with that skill!" Green cloud Ge road.


    Ximenyu was already ready, and immediately put on his steel armor.


    "Qingyun Ge, I believe you have heard of my steel armor."


    Qingyun Ge is surprised. She has never seen ximenyu use the steel armor in legend, but she has heard of it. Now, it was impossible for her to stop it.


    Ximen Yu said: "Qingyun Ge, you can choose by yourself. Either you hand in grandfather Tang, or I will kill your old ghost now!"


    Qingyun Ge bit his teeth and said, "ximenyu, I hate you!"


    Under helpless, green cloud Ge hand in xian''er''s grandfather, Ximen Yu leaves with xian''er''s grandfather.


    Lord AI jianen sat down on the ground.


    "It''s over. I only have three days to live."


    Green cloud Ge looks at strange and familiar husband, mixed feelings. She has been very sorry for him, so, in order to make up for the guilt in her heart, she vowed not to let him die.


    Master aijiannen sneered: "see? This is the person you like. Now don''t tell me, you still have feelings for him."


    Qingyun Ge said: "as for whether I like him or not, you don''t need to ask. In short, I won''t let you die."


    Said, the green cloud Ge flies away, no one knows where she is going.


    Ximenyu took Xianer''s grandfather home, and the Tang family was naturally grateful.


    After that, Ximen Yu stayed for a meal and left the Tang family in the afternoon.


    Tang Jiasheng is afraid that Qingyun Ge will come again. He will certainly hide it.


    The next day, ximenyu said goodbye to his family and arrived at Kyoto airport early.


    Ximenyu waited for half an hour. Kong Yizhen, Zhang Yunjing, Sima Sheng, Zhou Qi, Wang Ting and Zhou Botong arrived at the airport.


    "All of them are here. Let''s go. Don''t be wordy."


    A few people got on the plane immediately.


    Ximen Yu didn''t take her apprentices with him this time, nor did he tell his masters.


    Just a few minutes after they had flown away, Zongxiang at home asked, "Ao Xue, where is your master?"


    "I don''t know!" Ao snow shakes his head to say.


    "Didn''t he say where to go?" Zongxiang felt strange.


    "No


    "Well, what kind of master is he? It''s too bad to leave you at home and ignore nothing." Zongxiang complained.


    Zongxiang called immediately, Ximen Yu''s mobile phone was turned off.


    "He turned off the phone. What did he do?" Zong Xiangyue felt strange.


    So Zongxiang called Kong Yizhen.


    "Shut down, too!"


    Zongxiang called Zhou Botong again.


    "Hello, the subscriber you dial is power off."


    "It''s off, too!"


    Zongxiang called Zhou Qi and Wang Ting again, but they all turned off.


    "There must be something wrong with their collective disappearance! What needs to be kept from me? " At the moment, Zongxiang would never think that ximenyu would go to the mysterious giant sword.


    Finally, Zongxiang called Lu Huasheng.


    "Hello, how are you?"


    "Hello, Lu Huasheng. I''m ximenyu''s sister!"


    "Oh, what can I do for you?"


    "I want to ask, is ximenyu there?"


    "No, what happened?"


    "Ximenyu turned off the power, and his friends also turned off. It was strange. If you know, let me know, or you can tell me where they have gone


    "Well, that''s simple. If you go to investigate the airline, you will know that if there is no travel record of ximenyu, he must be in China, and there is nothing to worry about!"


    "How to investigate?"


    "Oh, well, I have something to do with him anyway. I''ll go with you."


    Half an hour later, Zongxiang met Lu Huasheng at the appointed place.


    Lu Huasheng has never seen Zongxiang before, but he has heard of it.


    "Wow Lu Huasheng exclaimed at Zongxiang.


    "Hello, Lu Huasheng. I''m Zongxiang. Thank you for coming out of your busy schedule to help me find ximenyu."


    "Hello, Hello, wow, it''s really famous. It''s better to meet you. You''re so beautiful that I just couldn''t help calling out."Lu Huasheng saw Zongxiang and swept away the haze in his heart.


    Lu Huasheng had two blind dates before. The first time was the first. Ximen Yu accompanied him to the blind date. As a result, the other party fell in love with Ximen Yu, which was tragic.


    The second time he went on a blind date, this time Lu Huasheng didn''t ask anyone. He went by himself. This time, he would not meet anyone else.


    As a result, when the other party learned that Lu Huasheng knew Ximen Yu, the other side even tried to land. Hua Sheng introduced Ximen Yu to her because she really adored and liked Ximen Yu.


    So this time, it was even more tragic. Although ximenyu didn''t go, he still fell in love with ximenyu.


    After that, Lu Huasheng went to experience, so that he missed the world cup and didn''t even win the ximenyu game.


    When I came back two days ago, I learned that ximenyu had become a world champion and went to the celebration banquet in Beijing.


    However, as soon as he came back, his family urged him to find his girlfriend again and arranged another blind date last night.


    After that, he went to meet the woman. This time, Lu Huasheng firmly refused to say that he knew Ximen Yu.


    However, the woman is also a fan of ximenyu. When she was dating Lu Huasheng, she kept saying how powerful ximenyu was, how handsome and how she liked him. Unfortunately, it would be nice if her future man had half of Ximen Yu. At the end of the end, the woman said, "I''m sorry to disturb you. You''ve been listening to me boasting about other men all night. We may not be suitable. You will find someone better than me.".


    In short, the blind date failed again,


    Lu Huasheng is depressed and wants to talk to Ximen Yu about whether he is the killer of his life.


    Well, just then, a man who claimed to be sister ximenyu called.


    When Lu Huasheng saw it, he was shocked and his heart and liver jumped up.


    "My dear, isn''t this the dream goddess that I have appeared in my dream since I was young?"


    Therefore, Lu Huasheng said in his heart at that time: "ximenyu, I''m sorry, because you and I failed to make blind date again and again. It seems that it''s the will of God. I''m going to attack your sister, ha ha ha!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1086

    After that, Lu Huasheng and Zongxiang went to the relevant departments of the state to investigate, but unfortunately, no information about ximenyu and others was found.


    Ximenyu several people take a plane, directly rub up, there is no redundant registration.


    "Zongxiang, here you are Lu Huasheng handed Zongxiang a bottle of water.


    They came out of the aviation department.


    "I''m sorry, Lu Huasheng. I''ll go back first and forget it!" Zong Xiang said.


    "Ah, go back so early! Or I''ll treat you to tea or dinner Where would Lu Huasheng give up.


    Zongxiang shook his head and said, "forget it, next time."


    "Then I''ll take you home." Lu Huasheng said.


    "I can go back by myself!"


    "It''s OK. I''ll take you back."


    "Really not."


    "You are welcome. Ximen Yu is my brother, too."


    "Alas


    Zongxiang had no choice but to be sent back home.


    However, after arriving at the door of his home, Lu Huasheng did not leave immediately.


    "Well, what else can I do for you? I''m home already. " Asked Zong Xiang.


    Lu Huasheng said with a smile: "why, when we arrived at the door of our house, we didn''t invite me to go in and have a cup of tea or something."


    "Er!" Zongxiang felt strange. What did Lu Huasheng want to do.


    "Won''t you invite me in?"


    Zongxiang had no choice but to say, "OK!"


    So, Zongxiang took the landing Huasheng into the home.


    Dongfang Aoxue is watching TV in the living room. Zong Xiang sighs that Ximen is really guilty. He has taken his apprentice as a decoration. People are bored to watch TV that wastes time.


    Zongxiang had to decide in his heart that he would teach his apprentice for Ximen Yujiao.


    At this time, the masters of ximenyu just came back.


    "Hello Lu Huasheng said.


    Ximenyu''s third master looked at Lu Huasheng. He was a young man, but his strength had reached the seventh level of gene. He was stronger than ximenyu''s three masters.


    Therefore, the masters of ximenyu are very respectful to Lu Huasheng.


    After Lu Huasheng left, the Third Master asked, "Zongxiang, this man seems to be a friend of Xiaoyu."


    "Yes


    "How did he come here?"


    "Maybe I came to find ximenyu." Zongxiang didn''t want to say anything more.


    Lu Huasheng came home happily.


    Lu Huasheng thought to himself: "I am a direct descendant of the Lu Hou family, and my talent is fair. If I pursue Zongxiang, I will be more than enough to match Zongxiang in terms of status. Hahaha, I must catch up with Zongxiang."


    At this time, Lu Huasheng''s parents asked him to go.


    "Mom and Dad, what''s up?" Lu Huasheng asked.


    "Hua Sheng, why do you look so good? Did you have a new situation in your blind date last night? Did the woman come to you again? "


    "Of course not."


    Lu Huasheng''s mother said, "well, Huasheng, I''m here to tell you that we have another blind date for you tonight. You should be prepared and summarize the problems of previous failures."


    Lu Huasheng immediately refused: "I''m sorry, I won''t go on a blind date, because I''ve fallen in love with a girl. I swear I''ll catch her."


    "Oh, you''ve got an idea. You''ve taken the initiative to chase girls. Yes, if you knew how to chase girls before, why do you always go on blind dates?" Lu Huasheng''s father said with a smile.


    "Hua Sheng, who is the other party? The prince''s family? " Lu Huasheng''s mother also asked.


    "She doesn''t belong to any royal family."


    "No?" Lu Huasheng''s parents frowned, and their minimum standard must be that they would never consider whether they were from the royal family or whether they were in love.


    "What are her parents? Is it a strong one? "


    If it''s not the royal family or something, parents are super strong, you can also think about it a little bit.


    "No, she doesn''t have a mother. Her father is only a third-order gene. She''s a second-order gene. She''s very young. She''s about my age."


    "I''m about your age, and I''m a third-class gene. I''m a bit inferior to you. My father is so weak, no, no, no Lu Huasheng''s mother objected.


    His father also advised: "well, Huasheng, don''t think so much, or go to prepare for the blind date tonight!"


    "Dad, mom, I won''t go on a blind date. I don''t care about it for ten or twenty years, and I''ll just chase her."


    "Wantonly, you are the lineal blood of the Lu Hou family, and you have outstanding qualifications. How can you find those low women. No is no, even if we are the same, the elders of the family will not agree


    "But you don''t know her, or even her name. Why deny her immediately?"


    "Do you still need to know about a civilian woman with such a weak background?"


    Lu Hua said, "her name is Zongxiang, and she is Zong''s stubborn daughter.""And then? Who is Zong stubborn? Never heard of it


    "Well, Zong stubborn, you have never heard of normal, but you always know Ximen Yu!"


    "Er!"


    "Ximenyu''s great master is Zong stubborn, and Zong Xiang is ximenyu''s nominal elder sister."


    "What? Say it again


    "What I want to pursue is ximenyu''s sister, Zongxiang. Her father, Zong stubborn, is ximenyu''s great master. "


    "You child, why didn''t you say it earlier?"


    "That''s right. Just say no. Since she is ximenyu''s sister, we have no reason to oppose it. I hope you can catch it. "


    "Well, since we can''t get married directly with ximenyu, it''s the same with his sister!" Lu Huasheng''s mother looked at her daughter Lu Xiaohan and sighed.


    They already know that their daughter was rejected by ximenyu, and they are very sorry.


    Even the royal family is willing to marry ximenyu, not to mention their Marquis level family. On the level of the family, the Marquis is the king, and the king is the royal family. Therefore, they can only regret ximenyu''s rejection of Lu Xiaohan.


    But now, Lu Huasheng wants to pursue ximenyu''s elder sister. There is no reason to disagree.


    "Hua Sheng, the blind date tonight has been cancelled."


    "Alas If he didn''t insist on it, Lu Sheng didn''t have a lot of sighs.


    "Hua Sheng, you should find ximenyu''s home?" Asked Lu Huasheng''s mother.


    "Of course, why?" Lu Huasheng has a bad feeling.


    "Nonsense, of course, it''s better to start first. Tonight, your father and I will pay a visit first, and then we will find out what the masters of ximenyu are talking about. I think, they should not have any requirements, after all, we are the Lu Hou family. The point is, you are a very strong genius. What else can you be critical of? "


    "Mom, don''t go. It''s like something!"


    "Well, we have a sense of propriety in this matter. It''s necessary to go there at night. You just need to lead the way."


    "Really don''t go. It''s too soon."


    "Well, if you don''t hold on, I''m afraid you won''t even have to drink soup later."


    Lu Huasheng felt that there was some truth, so he did not object.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1087

    At the moment, ximenyu is already on the plane to the United States. It is estimated that it will take midnight to arrive.


    And ximenyu''s family and masters did not know where ximenyu was going.


    The masters of ximenyu usually don''t ask what ximenyu did.


    Only Zongxiang was worried, but Zongxiang didn''t seem to think of anything.


    That night, three unexpected guests came to ximenyu''s house.


    It was Lu Huasheng and his parents.


    Lu Huasheng''s father, Lu Yan, once rescued ximenyu when he was chased to the airport by Pang Zhengzong because ximenyu had cured his daughter Lu Xiaohan.


    Lu Yan has now entered the gene level 8, and Lu Huasheng''s mother, Han Shi, is a master of gene level 13. He was also a flower in those years. Unfortunately, his identity and background were almost the same. Later, he married Lu Yan, who had a higher status but a little lower qualification, and since then he has been promoted.


    Ximenyu''s master was very surprised at the arrival of two powerful men in the Lu Hou family.


    Zongxiang was more surprised.


    "Two elders, please come in!" Master father respectfully said.


    "Hahaha, brother Zong stubborn, don''t be so polite. We are here to visit!"


    "Ah, it''s not appropriate to visit us. We should visit us!" The master of ximenyu was a little confused. Even if ximenyu won the championship, there would be no royal family members to visit. This is too self degrading.


    After sitting down, Lu Yan didn''t seem to want to say so many digressions. After a few courtesies, he asked, "brother Zong stubborn, this is miss Zongxiang, the daughter of Qianjin."


    "It''s the little girl!"


    "Oh, it seems that Ling Qianjin doesn''t have a boyfriend yet, does she?"


    "Eh! Yes Zong is stubborn and responds to the way.


    "To tell you the truth, we had arranged for my son Hua Sheng to go on a blind date tonight, but he said that no matter ten or twenty years, he would firmly pursue a person."


    "Oh, yes, I don''t know which lady is so honored!"


    "Ha ha ha ha, it''s my honor to be honored. It''s the fragrance of the golden family."


    "Ah The great master and others deliberately said that they had already guessed the meaning a little.


    Zong Xiang was speechless and took a look at Lu Huasheng, feeling a little embarrassed.


    "Brother Zong stubborn, my husband and wife came here tonight to see how my son saw the woman. Ha ha ha, it''s really extraordinary. We like it very much. Therefore, we, the Lu Hou family, will fully support my son in the end, but I don''t know if we have the honor of getting a daughter-in-law like Ling Qianjin. "


    "Er!" The master''s father was speechless. Who can answer now.


    "Brother Zong, don''t get me wrong. We''re not here to ask for marriage. We just want to express our meaning. Ha ha ha, OK, it''s not too early. We''ll go first."


    "Well, please take your time!"


    Lu Huasheng didn''t want to go. Seeing his mother winking, Lu Huasheng had to go together. When he left, he said with a smile, "Zongxiang, I''ll go back first!"


    Zongxiang''s polite smile.


    After they left, the smile on Zongxiang''s face stopped.


    "Why, sweet girl, I''m not satisfied! Hehe hehe The Third Master said with a smile.


    The second division father said: "if according to my vision, we have already ascended, there is nothing to dislike."


    The fourth master nodded and said, "yes, after all, the family belongs to the Marquis family, which has developed for thousands of years, and can not be surpassed by others overnight. It''s our wish that the girl Xiang can marry the Lu Hou family, and she is still a direct child. As long as you can live a good life in the future, we will be at ease. "


    Zong Xiang curled his mouth and said, "this is not what I hope."


    "What do you want? For a girl''s family, it''s best to find a mother-in-law who can protect herself. "


    The third master looked at the master and said, "you have to say something. This is about the life and death of your own daughter!"


    Zong stubbornly nodded: "I think it''s very good. We''ve all met Lu Huasheng. She is young, almost like a girl. She has seven levels of gene strength, and her future is bound to be limitless. He must be a strong man of a generation. Besides, he is also a direct child of the Marquis family. He has no reason to refuse regardless of whether he looks horizontally or vertically. If such a good thing is missed, there will be no more. "


    "What do you mean?"


    Zong stubborn looked at Zongxiang and said, "girl, do you think about it. You are not too young. Up to now, you have not talked about one. If you go on like this, others will think you are abnormal. Now there is a good condition. Don''t miss it. What do you think? "


    Zongxiang also knew that Lu Huasheng''s conditions were really good in all aspects, but only.


    "Dad, but in my heart, I feel that Lu Huasheng is not the prince charming in my mind!"


    The third master reprimanded: "what age are you, Prince Charming? You still think you are a middle school student. If you are an ordinary woman, even if you are not married, you have already talked about several of them."Zong Xiang was wronged with her mouth, and all of a sudden, the wife of all of a sudden, she did not think, Luhua Shenghui like her, but also so lightning speed.


    The fourth Master said, "sweet girl, I have a lot of research on men and women. I can tell you that men and women are born to match. Women can''t live without men. It''s easy to have an accident if you''re single for a long time."


    The second master immediately glared at the fourth master: "OK, old four, put away your set."


    Fourth master Shanshan shut up.


    But it''s also a fact. Zongxiang is really not small. It''s 256 years old. Now it''s still in the same place. How can you do without a man for a long time.


    Zongxiang said, "I don''t want to think about it yet!"


    The master father immediately said, "OK, this matter has been decided. You try to think about Lu Huasheng. You can''t have immediate feelings for him now. It doesn''t mean you won''t be able to do so in the future. It''s settled. Try to see. "


    All four people strongly suggested that Zongxiang should not be too resistant. She was a filial person.


    At night, Zongxiang was lying in bed.


    "Maybe it is. What am I looking for? Well, I don''t want to. Maybe it''s time to find a boyfriend. If I don''t fall in love at first sight, it doesn''t mean I won''t fall in love."


    In another bed, Lu Huasheng could not sleep.


    Lu Huasheng also thought about what his mother said to him: "Huasheng, tomorrow you go to invite Zongxiang to experience together, and stay together for a year and a half, so that we can get along day and night and deepen our feelings. When the time comes, if you just do it, there will be no problem! "


    How to invite Lu Shengxiang to practice with her.


    Only agree, will find a lot of opportunities, perhaps together experience life and death, feelings will come, everything will be natural.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1088

    Last time, he said that Lu Huasheng wanted to invite Zongxiang to experience with him. Later, under the pressure of ximenyu''s masters, Zongxiang had to consider Lu Huasheng and go to experience with him for at least half a year. However, Zongxiang brought Dongfang Aoxue, ximenyu''s apprentice, together and became three people. This is all later words. As for whether Zongxiang and Lu Huasheng went to experience together, whether Lu Huasheng would find a chance to give it to him, or whether Zongxiang fell in love with Lu Huasheng after getting along with each other, we will naturally know in the future.


    Pull back to ximenyu.


    Ximenyu and others arrived at an airport in the United States in the middle of the night.


    However, after getting off the plane, ximenyu and others did not immediately go to Jujian.


    Instead, I found a hotel to stay in. It was late at night. Why worry so much and wait for other people, such as Sarah, Johnny and Moore Henderson.


    After staying in the hotel, everyone washed and slept.


    However, it seems that everyone can''t sleep, and tomorrow will really enter the giant sword. But no one knows what kind of place exists. The most important thing is that almost all the people who have been in before have never come back alive.


    However, ximenyu was determined to go.


    Originally, Ximen Yu was only one level away from the fifth level, so he didn''t need to take risks with his talent.


    This night, everyone thought a lot and couldn''t sleep.


    The next morning, everyone got up.


    Simon Yu called Sara Jani and others to ask if they had come.


    At nine o''clock in the morning, Sarah was the first to join ximenyu.


    To ximenyu''s surprise, the people who came with Sara were also her boyfriend, diston.


    Not long after, Moore Henderson came from the college.


    Johnny also arrived around ten.


    Therefore, ximenyu and his party added four more.


    Ximenyu asked, "are you all ready?"


    "Just a little nervous!" Said diston.


    Ximen Yu said: "then eat a good meal, eat and drink enough, and then go on the road!"


    "Ha ha ha, OK, eat and drink enough before you go on the road."


    Therefore, ximenyu and others ate and drank a lot in the hotel until nearly 12 o''clock, and then everyone purchased some necessities, compressed food and so on.


    "Go Simon Yu said.


    We will go to the mountain where the sword is located.


    They are ximenyu, Kong Yizhen, Sima Sheng, Zhang Yunjing, Zhou Botong, Zhou Qi, Wang Ting, diston, Sara, Moore, Henderson, and Johnny. Eleven people, the wind and fire to break through the giant sword, hey, Yi, hey.


    It''s like a group of 2B young people who are not afraid of death. Those older and more mature can never do it.


    More than an hour later, I entered the mountain where the giant sword was located, and I saw a mountain which looked like a sword stuck on the ground from a distance.


    The arc of the sword is very beautiful. I don''t know when such a sword began to exist here.


    Ximenyu and others are standing under the giant sword. At the moment, there are several practitioners watching in the sky. However, those practitioners just come to watch, not like ximenyu and others who intend to enter. Therefore, those people stand far away, afraid that they will be sucked in.


    Ximen Yu said with a smile: "brothers and sisters, are you ready?"


    Zhang Yunjing said: "I''ve been ready for it. Chang Yu has been in for several months."


    "Well, if only Chang Yu could send us a message, then we would know how to go and whether we should go or not."


    "Well, don''t think about it so much. It''s already here. I''ll be the first one. You can follow me if you want to!" With that, Ximen Yu jumped and flew to the giant sword.


    The crowd did not immediately follow. They watched helplessly. They saw that ximenyu''s body was getting smaller and smaller. When they finally reached the edge of the sword, they looked like a mosquito. Then, they could not see ximenyu with their naked eyes, as if ximenyu had shrunk to the size of dust.


    After flying up, Ximen Yu felt that he didn''t feel smaller, but he had more space. He felt that he had been flying for a long time. The more forward he was, the bigger the sword in his eyes was. Finally, the bigger the sword was, the bigger it could not be measured by his eyes.


    Ximenyu finally reached the giant sword. Standing on the sword, ximenyu felt like a dust falling on it. It was so small.


    When Simon Yu looked out, he couldn''t see them at all, and he didn''t know whether they had followed.


    The place where ximenyu stood was the eye under the handle of the huge sword. The eye of the sword was a dark mouth, which seemed to be the only way to enter the sword.


    Ximenyu had to wait for everyone.


    Everyone watched Ximen Yu fly to the giant sword and disappear into dust.


    "Well, Ximen Yudu has left, we can''t get on it!" Johnny asked, a little afraid.


    At this time, Zhang Yunjing jumped without saying a word.Zhang Yunjing also flies to the giant sword. Of course, because Zhang Yunjing''s strength has not reached the level of being able to fly, he uses the skill of flying.


    What Zhang Yunjing thought at the moment is: I have been so weak, if I don''t change to be strong, I would rather die, and I would have given up.


    Soon, Zhang Yunjing also became dust disappeared.


    The practitioners who came to visit the giant sword from afar were surprised and said, "Wow, there are people entering the giant sword. Damn, it''s the first time for many years to see someone enter."


    "No, who is so afraid of death?"


    "I don''t understand. It''s a pity that I don''t dare to step forward in case I''m sucked in."


    "Yes, it''s easy to be sucked in when it''s close. It''s happened several times."


    The second Zhang Yunjing has been in for a long time, but there is no third one.


    Ximenyu was sitting outside the mouth of the sword eye when he saw Zhang Yunjing flying.


    "Hey, Yunjing, here!" Ximenyu yelled and waved. Zhang Yunjing flew to ximenyu and fell beside ximenyu. He was sweating.


    "Oh, my God, what a long distance? I almost didn''t want to fall. The distance is too long. From the outside, the distance is only a few hundred meters. " Zhang Yunjing had a lingering fear.


    "Ha ha, I don''t know, but I feel that the more I fly forward, the smaller the space is!"


    "Well, yes, when you fly in, you shrink from an adult to an ant, and the dust is invisible."


    "So it is. We have not shrunk, but the space has been expanding. What about them? Why haven''t you come so long? "


    Zhang Yunjing shook his head and said, "I don''t understand. Other people should be very hesitant."


    Ximen Yu sighed: "these people, we will go first if we don''t come."


    "Understandably, after all, it''s like going to death, and it''s going to take a lot of courage."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1089

    Ximenyu and Zhang Yunjing waited for more than ten minutes before Sima Sheng and Moore Henderson flew in at the same time.


    "Ha ha, what about them? It''s not decided yet? " Zhang Yunjing asked with a smile.


    "Well, they are still tangled. Paralyzed, I''m too lazy to tangle." Moore Henderson.


    "It''s OK. Anyway, we''re not in a hurry. Wait slowly!"


    About ten minutes later, Sima Sheng, Wang Ting, Zhou Qi and Johnny came in together.


    Sarah and diston followed, leaving Kong Yizhen and Zhou Botong alone.


    "Are the two of them not coming?"


    "When we came in, they were still hesitating." Said Sarah, who finally came in.


    "Well, it doesn''t seem to come. Let''s go. Let''s go." Ximen Yu roared, emboldened himself.


    However, when they came to the eye of the sword, Kong Yizhen and Zhou Botong finally came late.


    "Wait for me!" Kong Yizhen yelled.


    "Shit, I thought you didn''t come. I almost left first."


    "Well, after all, it''s not easy to make a decision about something that will never return."


    Ximenyu asked, "why did you decide to come again?"


    "Everyone has come in. Besides, I''m afraid you''ll be stronger when you come back. We''ll become your little brothers, so here we are."


    "Ha ha ha ha!" Everyone laughed.


    Ximenyu and others stood on the dark sword eye and said, "well, everyone, it''s still my first to enter from here. However, it seems that it''s hard to turn back."


    After that, Ximen Yu turned his head and bumped into the dark hole.


    Like a "plop" into the water, a ripple ripples in the dark hole, and ximenyu disappears.


    "I''ll do it too!" Zhang Yunjing was very fierce and entered immediately.


    Ximenyu felt as if he had jumped into the water. There was a dark pool with a light in front of it.


    Ximenyu keeps moving towards the light.


    About ten minutes later, ximenyu finally got close to the light.


    Ximen Yu''s head was dizzy.


    Then, ximenyu found that he was standing in a large room with his feet on the thick stone slab on the floor of the room. Looking around, ximenyu saw that there were hundreds of meters high walls all around, which seemed to be a very old house. As for the light when he just came in, he did not know where he was.


    At this time, Zhang Yunjing suddenly appeared in front of ximenyu.


    "Well, didn''t I jump out of the bright exit just now? What about the bright mouth Zhang Yunjing doubts way.


    "You can''t see when you come in, so it means you can''t go out when you come in, or you can''t go out until you get in."


    Before Ximen Yu finished speaking, several others appeared one after another.


    All of a sudden, everyone was standing in this big room.


    Everyone was looking at the wide room.


    Ximenyu had a visual inspection. The room was more than 1000 meters wide, more than 1000 meters long, and almost 300 meters high. He didn''t know it was called the square, but it was the room number.


    Ximenyu went to the front of the room. There was a strange symbol on it, which seemed to represent a serial number.


    Johnny said: "I have studied the words outside the giant sword. This symbol should mean nine."


    "Nine?" People looked at the strong doubtfully.


    "Don''t look at me like that. I''m just guessing vaguely. Maybe this room is room nine."


    "Everybody, look, there are words below!" At this time, Zhou Qi suddenly said.


    Everyone looked down and there were a few words.


    "Johnny, you can see what that means?"


    Johnny touched them again and again. He just guessed the meaning of the words according to the strokes of the words on the outside.


    A few minutes later, Johnny said, "look, this must be a sword character, because it is the same as the character of the giant sword outside. This is the symbol nine just now. The frame is the same. I guess it means entrance. It''s a bit like hieroglyphic, but it''s much more profound than hieroglyphic."


    "What does that add up to?" Ximen Yu asked.


    "I think these words mean that this is the ninth entrance of Jujian."


    "What do you mean? There are other entrances? "


    "No, it means that there is more than one giant sword. The giant sword outside of us should be the ninth sword. In other places, there are only one sword. Of course, I guessed the number of nine."


    "I see."


    Ximen Yu also nodded his head and said, "it seems that there are ten giant swords in total. Each giant sword can enter this space. But where are the other giant swords?"


    "I don''t know. I don''t know the origin of the giant sword."Just then, there was a laugh in the air: "ha ha ha, welcome to the creatures from division 9."


    "Who? Who is talking? Come out Ximen Yu looked around, there was no one, we could not help but back to back together.


    It''s really scary to hear such a sound suddenly. It''s an unknown place.


    The voice in the air sounded again: "well, wait a minute, I''m reading your spirit and soul, so that I can talk to you directly in your language!"


    A few minutes later, the voice in the air said, "OK, it''s done. Welcome the creatures from division 9 into this life and death game." At the moment, the sound in the air is standard Chinese, but just now I don''t know what language is being spoken. It seems that the spiritual souls of ximenyu and others are really read by it, and then they can speak Chinese language.


    "Who are you?" Ximen Yu asked.


    "I''m the sword spirit of the holy light sword. Please call me the sword spirit!"


    "Sword spirit? What is a sword spirit? " Asked Sima Sheng.


    "Idiot, will a giant sword like this one you have never heard of have no soul? Even you who are as low as dust have souls, not to mention our sword. "


    "Well, master Jianling, what did you mean by the ninth fission Ximen Yu asked.


    "The ninth schist refers to the planet you live on, the earth as you say it is!"


    "What do you mean? Is the earth the ninth schist? "


    "If you look like idiots, I will popularize the knowledge of a long time ago with you. A long time ago, the world was not like this. It was a very big planet. How long is it from now? Well, according to your words, it should be the second era, the third era, you call the age of the immortals, the fourth era, you call the age of dinosaurs, and the fifth era is your present era, right


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1090

    "Well, in your opinion, it should have happened in the second era. At that time, the area was very, very large. However, the operation of the universe is regular, which only gives us a limited time for all kinds of organisms to evolve. When time is up, it''s up to you to evolve. Therefore, every certain time, the next era will be dominated by creatures, and opportunities will take turns. There will be huge changes, most of which will be extinction. "


    "At the end of the second era, there is a great disaster. The huge planet has split, and your earth is the ninth fastest to be separated. At the beginning of division, all ten mitosomes are gathered together, so the lucky strong ones are named by their size, from the first to the tenth. You live on the ninth planet, which is the second from the bottom in area. "


    Ximenyu asked, "what about the others? Why didn''t you see it? Is it the moon or Mars


    "You idiot, the size of division one is at least ten thousand times that of chromosome nine. If you want to know what you can know with the so-called high-tech technology of schist 9, just cut in! "


    "Oh


    Jianling continued: "at first, the ten fission bodies are together, but with the passing of time, the ten fission bodies are like a ball floating in the water, and they are constantly dispersed. I don''t know how many years later, the other nine fission bodies do not know which corner of the universe they have gone. So now you think only the earth can survive. In fact, there are nine earth like places. Moreover, eight of them are larger than your earth. The largest one is more than 30000 times as large as that of your earth No.9, No.2 is more than 20000 times of yours, No.3 is more than 20000 times of yours, No.4 is more than 10000 times of yours, and No.5 and No.6 are both more than 10000 times of yours. Number seven and eight is thousands of times your size. Only schist 10, which is about the size of you, is a little smaller than your earth. It is said that the creatures on division 10 call their schist the devil earth. "


    "Er, devil earth!"


    "I heard that."


    "Master Jianling, how do you know? Do you know the location of the other nine fission bodies? "


    "How can I know, what an idiot''s question, how can you always ask such stupid questions?"


    "Er!" Ximen Yu is really depressed. He has been scolded as an idiot for two times in a row.


    The sword Spirit said: "just now, the most intelligent person of yours has already said that there are ten holy light swords. At the beginning of the division of the primitive earth, the ten fission bodies were close together. At that time, my master, the Taoist priest of light, refined such a huge sword. The original purpose was to train the monks of holy Tianfeng, but later the disaster of heaven and earth. Most of the friars are dead, and only those who are the same level or slightly worse than my master Taoist priest of light are still alive. "


    "At that time, my master, Taoist holy light, had already reached the level where he was about to enter the realm of immortals! So it''s not surprising to survive! "


    Ximen Yu startled: "master Jianling, your master, Taoist priest Shengguang, is so powerful that he has not yet reached the level of immortal?"


    "It''s you idiot again. Ordinary people think it''s easy to become an immortal. You dream. You think I don''t know what you''re thinking. Hum, I''ll hit you. You are far away from my master''s realm, not to mention a fairy. I don''t know if my master has become an immortal, not to mention you, you, or don''t dream. I have been staying in schist 7. No one on your earth has ever been an immortal since ancient times. "


    Ximen Yu hummed: "fart, the great emperor of China, who was once our Chinese nationality, became an immortal later."


    "Bah, do you want to know how the strong man in your heart died? It''s still a long way from returning to the great emperor of China. "


    Ximen Yu''s heart is sad. Is it so difficult to become an immortal? Ximenyu''s goal is to become an immortal. But now that he has been hit so hard, it seems that his future is gloomy. What''s the meaning of cultivating.


    Ximenyu''s mood was turned grey in an instant.


    "No, no matter how hard it is, I will go on it!" Ximenyu quickly adjusted his mentality, as if he didn''t know, as a genetic field, the next field is immortal, so that he has power.


    The sword spirit continued: "later, my master''s holy sky peak was gone, so my master was so angry that he divided the sword into one and inserted one in each of the ten fission bodies. Then my master went to spend his last disaster


    Zhou Botong asked, "what about your master now?"


    Jianling said sadly, "I don''t know. After the master went to spend his natural calamity, he broke off contact with us. The master has passed eight times of natural calamity, only the ninth. As long as he has passed the ninth, the master can become an immortal. However, I don''t know whether the master was killed by the disaster or passed through the disaster successfully. Alas, I hope the master has passed through and become an immortal


    "The other ten swordsmen and I stayed on the ten schists forever. Since then, we didn''t know about the earth, the earth and the moon. We only knew that it had been a long time, a long time. It has been several eras now, witnessing the evolution and destruction of many creatures. It''s been a long time, so long that I can''t even remember the master''s appearance. "Everyone sighed that even the sword spirit had forgotten its master''s appearance. It was really too long.


    It''s a product of the second era.


    Ximen Yu''s feeling that the immortal was so difficult to become, far more difficult than he imagined.


    Ximen Yu couldn''t help but ask, "master Jianling, what does your master mean by the disaster?"


    "If anyone wants to be an immortal, he will go against the heaven. If he goes against the heaven, he will be punished by heaven. Therefore, there will be a total of nine natural disasters, the first, the second, the third, each time is better than the first. Natural calamity is dangerous. If people are really too good, they will be destroyed. Only those who are strong enough can survive. After passing through the ninth, the strongest and biggest natural calamity, you will really become an immortal. Even heaven admits that you are qualified to be an immortal. Well, if you ask so many questions, you will only feel that your future is gloomy. Hum, you are still far from this realm. You will never have a chance in your life


    Ximen Yu several people in the heart are not happy, rely on, too despise people.


    Ximenyu said: "master Jianling, now you have brought us in. What are you going to do to us? What death game are you talking about


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1091

    The sword spirit hummed: "what? I got you in. You sent it in yourself. It''s hard for you to go out. But if you don''t follow the rules, I don''t have the ability to do it. It''s a pity that none of you who came in with the ninth schist have ever gone out alive. Of course, there used to be a time when you were a monk or a dinosaur, but you have never been in your present age. So, I don''t want to scare you. To tell you the truth, you are almost sentenced to death. "


    "Ah! Some people in ximenyu are stupid


    It''s a death sentence.


    "If you want to blame, it''s because you are too weak. What kind of strong people can appear in such a small place? Who told you to come in and find death. When you want to start dying, let me know and let you play for a few days. Don''t shout, I''ll have a rest. Alas, time is not forgiving. My consciousness has been blurred. I don''t know how long it can last. Once my consciousness is blurred, the ninth sword of light will no longer be a sword, and it will collapse into rubble in an instant. Maybe, before long, I will walk on the same road of death as the tenth holy light sword spirit. I am tired and tired


    The voice of Jianling went down.


    From its words, we can hear that the sword of light on the tenth schist has collapsed and turned into rubble, because the spirit of the tenth sword is no longer conscious and dead.


    It seems that time will really destroy everything. In the eyes of ximenyu and others, such a powerful and unfathomable sword will also be eroded by time. This is the sword of friars who spent eight times of natural calamities in the second era!


    The sword spirit had no voice, and so did ximenyu and others.


    Everyone sat on the ground in despair.


    It''s over. Entering here is really the biggest mistake in my life.


    "Tell me what to do! Oh, my God, it''s true that you have to come in and not go out! " Johnny said dejectedly.


    Ximen Yu said apologetically: "I''m sorry, all blame me, if I didn''t insist, I don''t think anyone would come."


    Everyone didn''t speak. It''s really strange to Ximen Yu. Now that we are going to die, what should we do.


    Sima Sheng sighed: "so it seems that Chang Yu is dead!"


    "Well, Chang yue''e, his sister, who came in from behind to look for him, is also dead."


    Ximen Yu''s heart burst into sadness. He had hoped that Chang Yu would come in and not die. But now I know the result. Chang Yu is dead.


    Ximenyu still remembers deeply that when Chang Yu''s sister came in to look for him, she gave him the first time the night before. Because Chang yue''e was afraid that she would die, she didn''t want to die with her body. She gave it to ximenyu.


    I didn''t expect to die.


    Sima Sheng closed his eyes and prayed: "wish you a good life in heaven! Chang Yu, my good brother. "


    Moore Henderson fretted, "come on, people have been dead for such a long time. Besides, we are all going to die and pray for others. The world is dead, there is no heaven, there is no hell. If it''s so easy to go to heaven, I''d rather die and go to heaven. "


    Sima Sheng said unhappily, "shit, I pray about your bird business. I didn''t say that heaven is the fairyland. You want to die so soon!"


    Moore Henderson frowned and said angrily, "I have to hold you even if I am going to die!"


    Moore Henderson gave Sima Sheng an upset push.


    "Shit!" Sima Sheng grabbed Moore Henderson''s sleeve, and they even wrestled together.


    Other people also did not persuade, because everyone felt that they had come in and died, and there was no mood.


    Ximen Yu said: "well, fight, when is it, still fighting."


    Sima Sheng roared: "why not fight? Go home


    It was the first time that Sima Sheng spoke so impolitely.


    Moore Henderson also snorted to ximenyu.


    Ximen Yu can see that although everyone did not say so, they were all complaining about Ximen Yu and resented Ximen Yu very much.


    Yes, if ximenyu was not so active, would everyone come to this place of death?


    Zhou Botong said with remorse on his face: "it seems that it is true that if you don''t listen to the old man''s words, you will suffer in front of you. Countless ancient people have proved that if you come in, you don''t go back alive. No one else will come in, but we are still foolishly running in. It''s not death. What is it. Ximenyu, you are to blame for this! You are responsible for our death. "


    Ximen Yu said, "come on, it''s not dead yet."


    "Shit, ximenyu, it''s no fun to say that. You made us come in and die, but you still said so. Do you admit your mistake? You say, did you encourage everyone to come? You don''t just think you''ve won the world championship and you think you''re strong. There''s no problem. Hum, I don''t think, how many world champions have been born since ancient times. Are those world champions inferior to you? How come they didn''t come in with their own conceit Moore Henderson said very impolitely.


    Ximenyu was also upset. If he could choose again, he would not come in. Unfortunately, he had no way back.Zhou Qi and Wang Ting did not speak, but looked at Ximen Yu with some sympathy.


    Ximen Yu''s pressure is the biggest at the moment, and Ximen Yu''s heart has been enough to blame himself.


    Ximen Yu would not blame everyone for scolding him, because he felt that he should. Everyone has fear before they face death, so it''s normal to fight.


    Zhou Qi said: "well, let''s not blame Ximen Yu. Ximen Yu has suffered enough. If he will die, everyone will die together. It''s not ximenyu. He can live alone. He also has family, and he doesn''t want to die."


    "Hum!" Moore Henderson hummed away.


    Johnny said, "ximenyu, you are satisfied now!" Then he got up and walked away, because he was angry and didn''t want to stay with ximenyu.


    Deston pulls Sarah away.


    "Oh, I''m so sorry!" Kong Yizhen walked away with a heavy sigh.


    Zhou Botong glared at Zhou Qi and walked away.


    Sima Sheng bit his teeth and went away.


    In the end, Wang Ting, Zhou Qi and Zhang Yunjing are still around ximenyu.


    A good team, for a moment because of resentment, split into two.


    "Ha ha!" Ximen Yu gave a bitter smile. Ximen Yu just laughed at himself. He was sorry for everyone. It was normal for everyone to split up with him. After all, there were too many people who could not give up and who would want to die.


    Zhang Yunjing did not leave and continued to stay with ximenyu.


    "Ximenyu, forget it. It''s useless for you to blame yourself and feel guilty. It''s already like this. Don''t blame them. It''s good that they didn''t beat you. After all, you really brought everyone into the dead space." Zhang Yunjing patted Ximen Yu on the shoulder.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1092

    "And you? I made you come in and die


    Zhang Yunjing said with a bitter smile: "although I will not come in without your positive attitude, I have a strong desire to come in, so I can''t blame you completely. OK, ximenyu, don''t say this, let''s look around."


    Ximenyu sighs and walks around the huge room with Zhang Yunjing, Wang Ting and Zhou Qi.


    This big room has no door and is sealed, but the air is very good and won''t feel stuffy.


    There was nothing in the room, except for the bluestone slabs on the ground, the walls with the same stone slabs, and the same stone walls above the head.


    It''s airtight, but the air is smooth and there''s plenty of light.


    Ximenyu and others took out the tents they brought in. Anyway, they put up their tents first.


    Just, those a few heart full of resentment, the tent is in another corner, Ximen Yu is just with Zhang Yunjing, Zhou Qi and Wang Ting four people in this corner.


    "Alas


    Ximen Yu wanted to go over and apologize to them, but they all went into their tents and zipped up.


    Wang Ting said to ximenyu: "ximenyu, forget it, you also go to have a rest first. The room is getting darker and darker, which means it''s dark."


    "Well!"


    Ximenyu lies in his tent.


    Ximen Yu said in his heart: "death may not necessarily lead to death. At least my space ring also brings steel armor in."


    If ximenyu can use iron man to fight, hum, he may not die.


    It''s just, there''s only one iron man.


    The next day, Ximen Yu said to everyone, "well, I know you have a grudge against me, but now there is no other way. Although I was at fault, I couldn''t get in. At that time, everyone chose it by themselves. No one forced me to. It''s irrational to complain and regret now. It''s better to think about how to get out alive. "


    "Well, that''s easy to say!" Johnny road.


    "To tell you the truth, my storage bag has brought steel armor in. Steel armor has the strength of gene level 8, because it is a technological product and uses energy. Therefore, when there is no energy, it is just a bunch of iron tools. The space of giant sword will not be limited. At that time, I will not believe that I can''t live with steel armor. "


    Everyone''s eyes suddenly brightened, as if there was life.


    The sword spirit of the giant sword certainly can''t detect the strength of iron man, because iron man has no realm. It is driven by energy and can produce the strength equivalent to the eighth order of gene.


    "Why didn''t you say it earlier?" Kong Yi Zhen Dao.


    "Ha ha, I just want to see your will to survive. I have seen that among so many people, Zhang Yunjing''s will to survive is the strongest. In the future, his strength will certainly surpass yours. "


    Zhang Yunjing said with a smile: "ximenyu, what jokes do you say? I am the weakest one here, OK?"


    "Well, I don''t want to tell you that it''s useless. I''d better wait until the sword spirit wakes up and ask him how to give it out in detail."


    Sima Sheng said: "ximenyu, you should try it now to see if you can use your steel armor!"


    Ximenyu nodded.


    Take out the steel armor and put it on.


    Ximenyu didn''t attack anything. He just tried a simple flight and launched a micron bomb. Everything showed that it could be used normally.


    "Don''t worry. It has been tested and can be used normally. Don''t worry. According to my understanding, Jianling refers to those below the fifth level of gene as the mole ant class, and it does not mean that as long as it exceeds the mole ant class, that is, if it exceeds the fifth level of gene, it can go back. Well, the challenge we''re going to face here is at most the fifth and sixth order threat of genes. I have the iron man in my hand. What am I afraid of under eight steps? "


    "Yes! Great There was a cry of excitement.


    "Shh, don''t yell. Wake up Jianling and kill us directly!"


    Shut up now.


    "Wait!" Suddenly, Zhou Bo channel: "ximenyu, what if your iron man doesn''t have enough energy?"


    "Well, I don''t have to worry about that. I''ve been to the stark family to get full of energy before. Didn''t you see that when I came from China, I would rather take a plane, just don''t want to waste energy. Besides, in addition to replenishing, I also have some extra reserves, which should be enough for a period of time to use. In short, I will use them first


    "I feel that the sword spirit is really coming to an end. It will not be long before it dies."


    "Well, if the sword collapses, we''re all finished!"


    Johnny said: "I also have a conjecture. Jianling said that there are still nine swords left. One of them has collapsed. That is, there are still eight. Will we meet the other eight fission creatures? And kill us. "


    "Well, this, I don''t understand. It''s not impossible. The area of the other fission bodies is much larger than that of the earth. Under normal circumstances, the larger the area, the better the strength of the organism and its evolutionary history. ""Well, it''s useless to discuss so much now. Let''s wait until the sword wakes up!"


    "God bless you. I hope the iron man of ximenyu will be our salvation rice X!"


    The third day.


    "23456"


    34567, you are the big one


    "4444, bomb!"


    "Sister, KKKK, blow up you!"


    "By!"


    Ximenyu and others are playing boring cards.


    At this time, the sound of sword spirit sounded in the air.


    "I wake up, guys. Are you ready to die? When you are ready, say hello. If you are not ready, you can continue to play, anyway I will give you extra grace, you want to live for a year and two years. "


    "Is there food available?"


    "No!"


    "OK, elder swordsman, we are ready."


    "Really ready to get on the road?" Asked the sword spirit.


    "Really, but not on the road."


    "Almost. So, let me tell you the rules! The rules of the game of life and death. "


    "First of all, each of you will have a death pass, and note that this death pass is one person. You No. 9, very few people can come back alive in the death gate. "


    Simon woo frowned: "can we not beat our confidence, OK?"


    "OK, I don''t want to be too wordy with you. Then, I will pass the first pass and then I will tell you the death game! But from the second level, it''s teamwork. Get ready! "


    Ximenyu and others nodded.


    "Everyone, you must come back alive and join the team together! Go home together! " West Gate Yu Road.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1093

    Ximenyu suddenly felt his eyes flash. What appeared in front of him was a wilderness, not the big room any more.


    The voice of sword spirit sounded in the air: "you are in the suburbs now. Go along the road ahead, and you will come back in about five kilometers, that is, the big room. It will be full of danger along the way. If you can walk the five kilometers alive, the death barrier will be over. "


    Ximenyu immediately walked along the path.


    "Roar!" At this time, a gene fourth order beast string out. Toward Ximen Yu, he was extremely fierce.


    Ximen Yu did it with one punch.


    "Ah Ximenyu retreated a little bit.


    "Shit, such a powerful beast!" Ximenyu was shocked.


    The sword spirit''s voice said with a smile: "the beast you meet now is just a very common beast in the second era, and it has no enlightenment. At that time, I''m afraid 10-year-old children could kill such ordinary beasts. Look at you, the fifth generation of division 9, they were too weak. You people are so weak that you want to be immortals. "


    "Roar!" Suddenly the beast''s tongue, like a braid from the sky, shook the earth.


    Ximenyu was faced with cold sweat. Ordinary beasts of the second era were so strong. How strong are the practitioners of the second era? Even if they are so strong, becoming immortals is so difficult, not to mention those practitioners on earth now. No wonder no one has ever become an immortal since ancient times.


    "Ninja Turtle art!" Ximenyu disappeared in a flash.


    "Pooh The next moment, ximenyu appeared on the head of the beast and stabbed its head with a knife.


    "Bang!" The beast fell to the ground and died.


    Ximenyu continues to move forward. The five kilometer journey is just beginning. God knows how many beasts there are. They must be stronger and stronger.


    Ximen Yudu has not yet stepped out of 200 meters. Two fierce beasts come up, and both of them are a little stronger than the one before.


    Ximenyu fell into a hard battle again.


    Ximen Yu felt that he was OK. After all, he had won the world championship. His strength was still a little bit, and it was not too hard to cope with it.


    However, Ximen Yu was worried about other people. They must have encountered a very strong beast. He didn''t know whether he could cope with it or not. If he could not, he would die.


    It is estimated that Chang Yu and his sister, who came in before, died like this.


    One day later, ximenyu has already walked four kilometers.


    However, Ximen Yu was covered with blood and injuries.


    At the moment, I''m fighting with a beast that''s genetically five.


    Yes, gene 5 beast, but Ximen Yu is also gene 5 now.


    In other words, ximenyu stepped from the fourth to the fifth order of gene on this day.


    Starting from yesterday, one wave after another, one after another powerful beast, Ximen Yu fully stimulated his potential in the process of either you or I died. Just a few hours ago, ximenyu stepped into the fifth order of gene.


    However, after entering the fifth level, the beast that ximenyu faced immediately became the fifth level. The stronger you are, the stronger the beast is. It never gives you a chance to breathe.


    This is the death barrier. In short, if you don''t make progress, you will only die.


    "One kilometer more!" Ximenyu has seen a huge house in front of him. It must be the big room they stayed in before.


    What''s strange is that after ximenyu stepped into the gene level 5, a beast of gene level 5 came out. After ximenyu killed it, no beast appeared.


    So ximenyu went back to the big house.


    Ximenyu walked in from the small door. Sure enough, ximenyu entered the big room before.


    However, ximenyu was the only one, no one else.


    The voice of sword spirit sounded in the air: "Congratulations, big idiot, you come back as soon as possible, just one day!"


    Ximen Yu asked, "master Jianling, are you the others? When will you be back? "


    Jianling said: "I don''t know. The weaker the strength is, the farther the journey will be. For example, you are the weakest person with 11th level potential. The distance he has to return is 150000 kilometers. And you''ve reached the fourth gene level when you set out, so you''re only five kilometers away, and it''s normal to come back in a day. "


    "Ah The man Jianling was talking about was Zhang Yunjing. Unexpectedly, Zhang Yunjing was sent to such a far place. It was too far for him to walk back. 150000 kilometers. Even if he walked, it would take a long time.


    "In a word, all the routes are set. If you find someone coming back, then when he comes back here, it must be the fifth order of genes!"


    "Why?"


    "Because all the distances are set. If you don''t improve your strength, you can''t move forward. It''s a small matter that you can''t move forward, but it''s a big thing to be killed by a beast."


    Ximenyu understood that this is the way to get rid of the ant class.Ximenyu has reached the gene level 5, so he came back and just arrived at the door.


    "Well, how are they now? Are they in danger? " Ximenyu asked.


    "Ha ha ha, nonsense. They are on the verge of life and death. However, after a day, no one has died yet. But for them, it is still a long way to go, especially for the one with 150000 kilometers. It is estimated that it will be several months or even half a year after he comes back. The premise is to be able to come back alive, to be able to bear the pressure of one level after another, and to be able to burst out in time under the pressure of one level and enhance the strength. "


    "Alas Ximenyu had to wait slowly.


    Everyone''s tent was still in the room, but nobody was there.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I can''t help you at this stage. I hope you can all come back. By then, you will be the fifth order of gene!" Ximenyu prayed in secret.


    "Master Jianling, what should I do now that I am back? What should I do? " Ximen Yu asked, a person is really boring.


    "Just play here, or what else do you want?"


    "Play? I can''t go to the next level first! "


    "Hahaha, the next level is team work. Only when everyone comes back and everyone is at the fifth level of gene, can it be opened and entered. You can wait now, or pray for those people to die early, so that you are the only one in the team and you can enter immediately. "


    "Sweat, I''d better wait slowly!"


    Ximenyu suddenly thought of something and asked, "wait a minute, isn''t it that you can leave after reaching the fifth level of gene, that is to say, after getting rid of the mole ant class?"


    "Of course Jianlingdao.


    "Ah, that means I can leave the sword and go home now?"


    "No, it was only when the giant sword was at Shengguang peak. Now the second era has disappeared, and you are just toys. So, if you want to go back, you can wait until you win completely! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1094

    Ximen Yu had to wait in the big room. For Ximen Yu, it was really a torment. He was bored by one person and worried that others would die.


    Jianling said: "I know you are worried that they can''t come back. In fact, you don''t have to worry about it!"


    "Really? They can all come back alive? " Ximenyu was surprised.


    "Wrong, because no matter how much you worry, they will die. Why worry about it?"


    "Well, I believe them."


    "Why, there is a man coming back soon!" At this time, the sword spirit was surprised.


    "Who? So fast, only one day later than me Ximenyu was shocked.


    Ximen Yu speculates that it should be Johnny, because Johnny is the second most powerful person in the world, and the first-class strength of gene.


    But Johnny can''t be so fast!


    "I guess you don''t know. It''s a woman!"


    "Female?"


    "Well, she''s here!"


    Just then, a woman came in from the wall, as if she would go through the wall. But ximenyu had experienced and knew that there was a door opening in the outside, but no one went out inside.


    "Ah! It''s you. " Ximenyu was shocked when he saw the woman.


    "Ximenyu, why are you here?" The woman was also taken aback.


    "Sister yue''e, you are not dead yet!"


    It turned out that the woman who came back was Chang yue''e, Chang Yu''s sister. She came to see Chang Yu last time. Ximen Yu thought she and Chang Yu were dead, but they didn''t.


    "Well, ximenyu, why are you here?" Chang Yuee asked, she just walked in, there are a lot of blood smell, the whole person is thin. However, her strength at the moment is gene level 5, just like ximenyu. This is how Jujian gets rid of the mole ant class. As long as it can come back, it will eventually upgrade to the fifth level of gene. If it can''t come back, it will naturally be impossible to upgrade and die.


    It seems that Chang Yuee is also an extraordinary woman. Under the pressure of life and death, she withstood the pressure of life and death, upgrading from more than ten levels of potential to the fifth level of gene, and finally came back here.


    Ximen Yu remembers that Chang Yuee came in, and her strength was the fourteenth level of potential!


    Ximenyu said with a smile: "not only I came in, but also ten people came in with me. The first purpose of our coming in was to see what mysterious place it was. Second, I want to know how you and Chang Yu are here. When I first came in, I saw no one here and thought you were all dead. "


    "Ximenyu, thank you!"


    "OK, sister yue''e, you just came back and you are tired. Go to wash and change your clothes. Now you are safe. We will talk later."


    "Good!"


    In the east wall of this big room, you can go straight in and go back to another place. It''s like a back hill with hot springs and pools. The secret is said by Jianling, otherwise, I don''t know.


    Ximenyu secretly surprised: "so to say, Chang Yu may not be dead, maybe he is still on the way back."


    Chang Yuee took a long bath in the hot spring before she came out.


    Ximen Yu took out a lot of food for her from the space ring.


    "Eat slowly, don''t worry!"


    Chang Yuee sighed: "I can''t believe it. I''ve got the fifth order gene."


    "Ha ha, as long as people can come back alive, they will become the fifth order gene. Maybe, this sword is not a bad place, but it is a good place for some people with real potential to carry it


    "Yes, I was the only one when I came in. Then I was sent 100000 kilometers away. Jianling asked me to come back all the way. Then I came back, and all of a sudden the beast appeared. I don''t know how many times I nearly died. However, I believe that my brother will also come back, so I must come back to wait for him. I must come back. With this belief, I live again and again. Over the past few months, I have been upgrading my life and death to protect my life. Finally, I come back. I can''t believe it. I''ve reached the fifth level of gene. I only know that I was the fourteenth level of my potential a few months ago. Stepping into the field of gene is something I couldn''t even think of before! "


    Chang Yuee''s eyes are full of tears.


    "But when I came back, I didn''t see my brother, but I saw you!"


    "Ha ha, OK, sister yue''e, don''t worry. Maybe Chang Yu is in the back and will be back soon. I may not be sure about other people, but I promise that Chang Yu will come back, because his idea of survival is stronger than you and me. "


    "Mm-hmm!"


    Ximenyu remembers Chang Yu saying that he must become an immortal in the future, and then revive her sister. Although this is very childish, it has always supported him. At that time, he did not know that his sister pretended to be dead and deliberately gave him impetus to move forward, because Chang Yu had followed her and relied too much on her.


    Ximen Yu said to the air in a loud voice: "master Jianling, can I trouble you for one thing?"


    "What''s the matter! I''m not available. "


    "Could you please tell me those friends who are struggling at the moment, and say: Chang Yu and Chang yue''e are not dead, Chang yue''e has come back, and she has reached the fifth level of gene. When she comes in, she can come back to her potential level 14. We must have ideas. We must have ideas. We must have strong ideas. We must have great potentials. We must refuel!""Well, why should I help you! Even if you all come back, the team will not die when they pass the customs


    Ximen Yu said: "master Jianling, have you never done a good deed? You might as well do a good deed once. What''s more, you''re in division 9. We''re all creatures of division 9. If we all die, you won''t have much face. "


    "I''m going to die myself. What more face do I need? I''m not a human being!"


    "It''s just because you''re dying that you need to do good things."


    "Oh, all right, all right!"


    At this moment, ximenyu''s friends are fighting for life and death. Many of them are even in despair. It is certain that they will not last for a few days. And there is so much more ahead.


    At this time, the voice of the sword spirit sounded in the air: "your big idiot asked me to tell you, he said:" Chang Yu and Chang yue''e are not dead, Chang yue''e has come back, and she has reached the fifth level of gene. When she comes in, she can come back to the fourteenth level of her potential. We must have ideas. As strong as our ideas are, we must be full of energy! "


    Hearing the words of Jianling, everyone was shocked.


    Chang yue''e, who is only 14 years old, has gone for several months and finally returned to the big room. She has already got the fourth grade gene.


    "No, I also want to go back. I''m stronger than Chang yue''e. why can''t I go back, ah ah ah!"


    Everyone seems to be inflated at this moment, full of passion and fighting spirit.


    The purpose of Ximen Yu''s telling everyone is to inspire them. Ximen Yu believes that they can do it. Each of them is once a young genius.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1095

    "Thank you, ximenyu. They are very lucky to have you as a good friend."


    "Don''t say it. I brought you into such a place. Everyone was angry with me before. Now, let''s wait together. I believe there will be a miracle. "


    In the evening,


    "sister yue''e, you can sleep in this tent. This is Zhou Qi''s tent." Simon Yu said.


    Zhou Qi''s tent is more than ten meters away from ximenyu''s tent.


    Chang Yuee hesitated for a moment and said, "I live in your tent!"


    "Eh! Well, I live in Zhang Yunjing


    Chang Yuee still remembers that when she was about to come in, she thought she would die and gave her first time to ximenyu.


    Chang yue''e said shyly, "your tent is so big that you can sleep two people."


    "Ah Ximen Yu reacted and was surprised that Chang Yuee meant this.


    "Well, will you? After all, you are Chang Yu''s sister. "


    "Ha ha, my first time has been given to you anyway. Besides, there is no outsider."


    Ximenyu immediately reacted, as if he had to find a crack to drill.


    Chang yue''e looks down and goes into ximenyu''s tent.


    Ximenyu zipped up the tent and faced Chang Yuee in the tent.


    "Sister yue''e, you are so beautiful."


    "Oh, don''t be like this. I''m not used to it!"


    "How?"


    "That is, very ambiguous tone, I don''t want to have emotional ambiguity with you."


    "That?"


    "Everyone has some secret behind his back, right? Think of it as some communication! Each takes what he needs and satisfies his own emptiness. "


    "That''s fine!" Ximenyu doesn''t want to have any emotional entanglements with Chang Yuee. Ximenyu has too many emotional disputes. Each takes what he needs and satisfies his own emptiness and loneliness.


    Ximenyu kisses her, and Chang Yuee responds positively.


    More than an hour later, Shuangshuang broke out and fell asleep.


    When he got up the next day, Ximen Yu still had a little knot in his heart. After all, he was the sister of a good brother. However, Chang Yuee is natural. She is not different from her usual life. It seems that nothing has happened between her and ximenyu. She takes what she needs and fills in the blanks.


    "Sister yue''e, so early!"


    "Ximenyu, go and brush your teeth!"


    At this time, the voice of sword spirit sounded: "big idiot, someone is back again!"


    "Oh, there are people, who?" Ximen Yu asked in surprise.


    Both ximenyu and Chang Yuee are staring at the wall.


    Before long, a bloody man came out of the wall.


    He is Chang Yu.


    "Ah Chang Yuee immediately screamed.


    "Xiaoyu!"


    "Chang Yu!" Ximenyu is also in full bloom.


    Chang Yu''s eyes become sharp. His sharp eyes make people look scared. He can''t help it. When he came in, his strength was very weak and he was sent to nearly 200000 kilometers away. He went back all the way through many hardships and wandered on the edge of death. The real one who came back from hell was totally different from the original one.


    What''s more, Changyu has already entered the fifth order of gene. It has been said that those who can come back must have stepped into the fifth level when they return to this place. It is impossible to reach here without stepping into the fifth order of gene.


    Chang Yu heard her sister''s yearning voice and suddenly looked up.


    Chang yue''e pounced on her.


    "Brother!"


    "Ah, sister? Is this really you? Aren''t you dead? " Chang Yu is really stupid. He couldn''t bear it for a long time. It was because of a strong obsession in his heart that his sister died, so he came back firmly. His firm will to survive, I''m afraid ximenyu can''t match him.


    "Xiaoyu, you come back alive. It''s really great, so good!"


    Ximenyu went up and said, "Chang Yu, your sister didn''t die at the beginning. She pretended to be dead to encourage you to learn how to grow up independently. Otherwise, one day she will die. You depend too much on your sister, but you forget how you can survive on your own. I didn''t expect so many accidents. "


    Chang Yu tears like rain.


    "Elder sister, I think you think so hard."


    The two brothers and sisters hugged their heads and wept bitterly.


    Maybe Ximen Yu can''t understand that their two sisters died from their parents when they were young and grew up dependent on each other. It is difficult for people who have never experienced such feelings to understand.


    It took them a long time to settle down.


    Ximen Yu said with a smile, "brother Changyu, long time no see! I miss you too


    Chang Yu broke his tears and said with a smile: "ximenyu, you will always be my good brother. I know that you come here, at least in part because of me. Thank you. It''s my greatest honor to know you in my life."


    "Ha ha ha ha!" Ximenyu laughed happily, which was partly due to Chang Yu. Ximenyu was anxious to come in and find out.Chang Yu wants to come up and hold Ximen Yu. Ximen Yu laughs and says, "I''d better leave now. I don''t have so many clothes to change. Ha ha ha!"


    Chang Yu said with a smile, "OK, I know you think I''m dirty."


    "All right, hurry to wash it, and then have a good chat when it''s fresh. Anyway, there''s plenty of time now."


    "Well, there''s water for bathing here?"


    "I''ll take you!"


    Ximenyu took Chang Yu to a place like the back of the mountain for a bath. Chang Yuee also cleaned up in another pool. She just got dirty when she was holding Chang Yu.


    Ximenyu put his clothes on Chang Yu.


    "Ximenyu, are you alone?" After washing, Chang Yu asked.


    "Not only, there are many, Sima Sheng, Zhang Yunjing, Zhou Botong, Kong Yizhen, Zhou Qi, Wang Ting, Moore, Henderson, Sarah, Johnny, and diston."


    "Who is diston? Oh, by the way, when I came in, you and Sarah''s affair happened to be discovered. What happened then? "


    "Ha ha ha ha!" Ximen Yu smiles awkwardly. He looks at Chang yue''e and finds that she is laughing secretly. Ximen Yu is very embarrassed.


    "Later, she had a fight with her boyfriend. Fortunately, her master, Wan ciwang, was a very good person. After that, a lot happened, and there was no grudge with diston, who was Sarah''s boyfriend


    "Sweat! So open-minded. "


    In this way, ximenyu and Chang Yu, as well as Chang yue''e, are waiting in the big room.


    As time goes by, there is no entertainment. It''s worse than going to jail.


    Chang Yu is here again, otherwise ximenyu can sleep with Chang yue''e.


    Two days later, a man came back.


    "You''re back, diston! Congratulations Ximenyu went up in a hurry.


    He was genetically second-order before, and he was very talented. It''s normal to come back so soon.


    "Well, I came back. Are these two? "


    Ximenyu said: "this is Chang Yu, and this is his sister Chang Yuee."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1096

    In this way, ximenyu and Chang Yu, as well as Chang yue''e, are waiting in the big room.


    As time goes by, there is no entertainment. It''s worse than going to jail.


    Chang Yu is here again, otherwise ximenyu can sleep with Chang yue''e.


    Two days later, a man came back.


    "You''re back, diston! Congratulations Ximenyu went up in a hurry.


    He was genetically second-order before, and he was very talented. It''s normal to come back so soon.


    "Well, I came back. Are these two? "


    Ximenyu said: "this is Chang Yu, and this is his sister Chang Yuee."


    Ximen Yu also introduced Chang Yu''s brother and sister: "he is diston, Sarah''s boyfriend."


    "Hello, diston!" Chang Yu nods and says in his heart that Sara''s boyfriend is really open-minded. Ximen Yu has put on a green hat for him, and he still has nothing to do. "


    Time passed quickly, and another seven or eight days later


    the sword Spirit sent out a voice: "let me inform you, a person has died."


    "Ah Ximenyu yelled.


    "Who is it?"


    "Well, I''ve told you that one of you is dead, and you still ask so many questions. I''m sleeping. Don''t disturb me


    Ximen Yu was deeply distressed. He didn''t know who was dead. No matter who died, it was the same.


    "Ah, ah!" Ximen Yu roared. How could he explain to their relatives.


    "Ximenyu, who died?"


    "I don''t know, sword spirit doesn''t say."


    Chang Yu said, "who is most likely to be?"


    Ximen Yu said: "it should be Sima Sheng!"


    "Boom Chang Yu also felt like a bolt from the blue.


    "No matter who it is, I feel very sad." Ximen Yu closed his eyes in pain.


    Five days later, suddenly a man came in from the wall.


    "Johnny, you''re back!" Ximenyu jumped up happily.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha, MA BI, I come back alive!" Johnny yelled, full of murderous air.


    Ximenyu patted Johnny on the shoulder.


    "Just come back, just come back."


    Chang Yu also said: "Johnny, wash it quickly. I''ll take you to clean your body and change into clean clothes."


    Johnny looked at Chang Yu and said with a smile, "Chang Yu, you are really back. You heard the voice of the sword spirit. He said that you and your sister are not dead, and have come back. We are very excited after hearing this."


    "Well, so, the rest of us, there is no reason not to come back, only the idea is big enough, just! Ah


    "What''s the matter? Ximenyu, you look a little ugly. What happened? "


    Ximenyu said: "to tell you the truth, one of the many people we came in died five days ago."


    "Ah Johnny yelled. No one could bear the death of his companion.


    "Who died?" Johnny growled.


    "I don''t know, Jianling said. Well, you go to wash first. You can only pray that no one will die again."


    Johnny''s mood fell to the bottom in an instant.


    Ximen Yu''s most suspicious person is Sima Sheng, because before he set out, Sima Sheng''s will to survive was the lowest among all people. He had a fight with Moore Henderson because of some quarrels. Moreover, he had the lowest strength among all the people except Zhang Yunjing, and the probability that he had died was the highest.


    Seven or eight days later, Zhou Botong and Kong Yizhen came back.


    "Ha ha ha, I''m back, I''m back!" Kong Yizhen roared with excitement.


    But when Zhou Botong came back, he was excited to tears because it was really not easy.


    The sword spirit suddenly said: "roar what roar, already dead three, still roar!"


    "Three dead? Who? " Kong Yizhen immediately asked.


    Jianling has no voice. Obviously, he doesn''t want to talk to him.


    "My God, three are dead!" Ximen Yuzhen wants to cry.


    Currently, those who have returned, excluding Chang Yu and Chang yue''e, are diston, Johnny, Zhou Botong and Kong Yizhen.


    Those who didn''t come back were Zhou Qi, Wang Ting, Sara, Zhang Yunjing and Sima Sheng!


    Three have died, that is, three of the five who have not yet returned have died.


    The three people who died may be Sima Sheng, Zhang Yunjing, Zhou Qi and Wang Ting.


    "No!" Ximenyu roared.


    "Jianling, tell me who it is! Who are they? "


    The sword spirit hummed: "I don''t know. This is a violation of the rules of the light sword. In short, two women and one man."


    "Two women and one man?"


    Johnny said: "of the few people who haven''t come back, the only women are Sarah, Zhou Qi and Wang Ting. Two of them have died. The possibility of Sarah is very small, because she is a more prominent person than me. At the beginning of the teacher assessment contest, she was scheduled to be the first. Later, you took the first place. She was also the second. Even I came back. There was no reason why Sarah couldn''t come back. Then, the two women who died should be Zhou Qi and Wang Ting! ""Ah, ah!" Although Zhou Qi and Wang Ting are not his women, they used to sleep with them. The so-called one night husband and wife Bai x en.


    "There is also a man between Sima Sheng and Zhang Yunjing. Although Zhang Yunjing is the weakest, he has the greatest willpower and the strongest motivation to become a strong one. I think, on the contrary, he will not die. "


    "My God, that is Zhou Qi and Wang Ting, and Sima Sheng are dead!"


    Everyone was silent.


    As a matter of fact, Ximen Yu had expected from the beginning that it was impossible for all of them to come back. There were bound to be several deaths.


    Now it''s a bit of a miracle to be able to return four or five.


    For Ximen Yu, the next x-children are all suffering.


    I don''t know how many days later, Jianling reminded him, "well, you are impatient to wait. It will be over soon and the second level will begin."


    "What do you mean?" Ximen Yu asked.


    "There are so many people who haven''t come back. We still have a long time to wait. How can it be so fast?"


    "What an idiot. Do you want me to be so clear? Well, I''ll tell you, there''s only one person who hasn''t come back yet. "


    "What! One? "


    Johnny said, "that is Zhang Yunjing who is dead! There''s one Sara left. Am I right? Blade&Soul? There''s a woman left. "


    "Wrong, there is still a man left, no woman alive!"


    Hearing this, diston suddenly yelled: "no way, absolutely impossible, Sarah can''t die!"


    No wonder diston is so excited. If there is one man left alive, then three women, Zhou Qi, Wang Ting and Sara, are dead.


    "Idiot, if you want to cry, you can''t say anything!" The sword spirit hummed.


    Ximen Yu sat on the ground.


    Diston screamed.


    "Ah, ah, ah, ah!" When he learned that Sarah was dead, he couldn''t control himself.


    There is still a man left, but I don''t know whether it is Zhang Yunjing or Sima Sheng.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1097

    Everyone has lost interest in speaking.


    It just seems to be waiting for the final result.


    I don''t know how many days have passed, maybe a month, maybe two months, maybe three months.


    In short, it seems that it has been a long time.


    Until one day, I think of the voice of the sword spirit.


    "Well, the last one is back!"


    All of us were surprised and stood at the wall one after another.


    Sure enough, after more than ten minutes, a man came in from the outside, as if through the wall.


    "Zhang Yunjing!" Ximenyu was surprised to see that Zhang Yunjing came back intact.


    It was Zhang Yunjing. Although he was the weakest when he came in, he still came back alive.


    Zhang Yunjing laughed and looked very happy. He is now the fifth order gene. He is no longer the weakest one among all people, and ximenyu is no longer the strongest one. Now all people are of gene level 5, including Ximen Yu. Everyone is in the same realm.


    Zhang Yunjing chuckled and said, "not only you, but also people? Slower than me? "


    Ximen Yu hugged Zhang Yunjing and said, "just come back!"


    "And the others? Sima Sheng, Zhou Qi and Wang Ting, and Sarah? "


    Everyone sighed.


    Zhou Bo channel: "they are all dead."


    "Ah! All, all dead Zhang Yunjing instantly felt incredible, and his heart was also very sad. After all, we are friends for so many years.


    Jianling then made a voice: "everyone, you have finished the critical moment of life and death. Now, Congratulations, you have all got rid of the mole ant class, and you have reached the fifth level of gene. It''s very good. Only four people died. "


    At first, there were 11 people in ximenyu''s party. Four of them died, and only seven were left. With Chang Yu and Chang yue''e, there were only nine people.


    "Let''s cheer up Chang Yuee advised.


    Ximen Yu said heavily: "if you can choose, I really won''t choose to come here. This time I really killed them."


    Jianling suddenly said, "don''t be sad so early!"


    "Master Jianling, what do you mean? Don''t be sad so early? Are they not really dead? " Ximenyu asked in surprise.


    "Big idiot, you''re wrong again. I mean, there''s the second level. The second level is sure to be destroyed. So, don''t be sad so early."


    "All out? What do you mean


    "Hahaha, this is the game of the sword of light. The game of the second level group war was not created at the beginning. It was developed by me and several other swordsmen after countless years. "


    "In short, you still have 10 days off, and in 10 days you''ll be in the second round of the game, to be brief. You''re going to form a team called team 9. And then, put you in the same environment with the other eight split teams, and let you fight and kill each other. The rule of life is that when you kill all the teams, you can go home. If you live, other teams will destroy you all, and their teams will be able to go home alive. Do you understand? "


    "Shit, I want us to go home now!" Zhou Bo channel.


    "It''s impossible. Don''t be silly. Who came in is at my disposal. Do you want to know how the people who came in died? Yes, many of the people who have come in have passed the first level and successfully reached the fifth level of gene. Unfortunately, the second level was destroyed by other schizoid practitioners. "


    Ximen Yu said: "master Jianling, can you stop being so abnormal? You''re putting us in a cage to fight. "


    "Big idiot, you finally said the right thing. That''s right. It''s boring for a long time. Jianling also has wisdom and loneliness. If we don''t have some fun, it''s not suffocating. But you don''t have to worry about that, because other schizoid practitioners are also the fifth step of gene development. Just like you are now, we are all five steps. All of us are running together. You''re not confident. "


    "What''s more, in terms of the number of people, there are still quite a few of you this time. There are at most five or six other schizoid teams. You already have an advantage."


    "Yes In this way, Ximen Yu has a lot of confidence. After all, Ximen Yu still has iron man in his hand.


    "You have no choice. If you want to go home, you can finish this game for me, and kill all the other eight split teams, and then you can go home. "


    "Let me tell you, in order to widen the gap between each schizoid team, the first three games are all separate missions. In the first three games, you should try to improve your strength as much as possible, so that you can be more confident in the following battles


    "I see!"


    "Well, there is another one, because the second round was not developed by our master, but developed by some of our swordsmen to watch the play and kill time. Therefore, the inner volume of holy light sword is limited. Therefore, stream of consciousness fighting method will be adopted. In your words, the whole soul goes into the simulation scene, and the body is still here. ""Ah! Does that mean it won''t die? " Zhang Yunjing asked.


    "Idiot, the most important thing for a person is the soul. If a person dies, his body is also a pile of meat, slowly rotting. An idiot still thinks that he will not die. The only difference is that he can keep the whole body."


    "Well, I don''t want to say any more. I''m going to bed. The first scene starts in ten days."


    After that, the sword spirit was silent.


    Ximenyu and others looked at each other.


    Ximenyu said, "ladies and gentlemen, I''m afraid I have some bad news to tell you."


    "What''s the bad news?"


    "Because it is the stream of consciousness that enters the world of sword spirit simulation, so our bodies are still here, which means that my iron man and my space ring are no more."


    "Ah Everyone is stupid. In this way, they have no advantage.


    "Well, don''t be upset. We people on earth may not be worse than other splittists. We can do it. We all work together. Besides, we have a large number. "


    "Well, what else can we do now? That''s the only way."


    Ximenyu said: "well, now let''s go to a memorial meeting to remember the dead of them."


    Everyone was in a very heavy mood.


    Ximenyu took out the paper and pen from the space ring and drew four black and white pictures. Ximenyu''s painting level is very high. Many people now know that ximenyu''s painting is so good. Because Ximen Yu''s third master is a calligrapher and painter, Ximen Yu''s piano, chess, calligraphy and painting are all passable. Once Ximen Yu wrote a word that made Avril''s grandfather worship him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1098

    Ten days later


    "are you ready?" Asked Jianling.


    "Ready."


    "Well, I''m going to repeat that if I die in my game, I''m really dead. I hope you don''t mistakenly think I''m joking with you, but I have good news to tell you!"


    "What''s the good news?" Ximen Yu asked.


    "You will die in my game, but you can also revive the dead. For example, if the big idiot dies, the rest of us can revive him as long as he meets certain conditions! "


    "Ah, well, before that," before that, "the specific amount we get depends on the strength of each place. The strength of the same realm also varies a lot, and the points obtained are not the same."


    "Boys and girls, the game of light sword will not harm you. At least, if you have enough strength, you will get a lot here. For example, if you get 10000 points, you can improve yourself or others! Do you understand? In the same way, you can revive others. As long as you can endure and persist to the final victory, you will return with full load. Although the death game of sword of light is cruel, it also has many opportunities


    "As long as you dare to think about it, it is not impossible to upgrade seven or eight levels overnight."


    The words of Jianling, such as ximenyu, are in full bloom.


    "Master Jianling, how many points does it take to revive a person?"


    "Ten thousand points revive one, and ten thousand points elevate a realm."


    "Is 10000 points too much? How many people do you have to kill? "


    "Hahaha, although this is a place full of opportunities, it is definitely not a place for you to brush off the plug-in. If you kill ten thousand gene level six enemies, you must have more than ten thousand points. You killed a very powerful gene ninth level master, and you have almost 10000 points. "


    "Alas We can only sigh, flash in the pan, 10000 points that is so easy to get.


    Ximenyu finally asked: "master Jianling, then, can our storage ring be brought in with the stream of consciousness? Some of our weapons are in kind. Why don''t we even have them? "


    The sword Spirit says: "can!"


    "Oh, really?"


    Ximenyu was so thrilled that if he could, he would have gone in to brush points. Ximenyu''s steel armor is not a joke. At least the enemy under the eighth order of gene has no problem.


    "Idiot question, of course! Otherwise, those who rely on weapons to fight will not survive. "


    "Yes


    "Can any weapon be used? For example, can I use a weapon that can defeat a higher level? "


    "Well, the rules don''t say no, that''s OK."


    Ximenyu was surprised.


    "Well, I won''t talk to you any more. Let''s get in."


    All of a sudden, ximenyu and others fell to the ground, as if they were dead, and their hearts were not beating.


    In some virtual place.


    A mountain road, ximenyu and other nine people suddenly appeared there.


    "Well? Where are we? "


    "Are we really teleported in by soul consciousness? How do you feel so real? "


    "I don''t understand, no matter how much."


    At this time, everyone thought of the voice of the sword spirit: "everyone, now I release your mission, your task is to protect the safety of the whole tribe of Jindao tribe."


    "What do you mean?" We asked for no reason.


    "Sure enough, you''re all idiots. What you''re entering into is a simulated world. This world is a world where tribes run rampant, and the world is as strong as clouds. Now in a wild mountain, there is a clan called Jindao tribe, which has more than 1000 people. After three X, the hippo overlord of the big city will send a team of men and horses to sweep Dayun mountain. Your mission is to protect the golden sword tribe. "


    "Oh, how strong is that Hippo overlord you said?"


    "In short, it''s very powerful. Anyway, you only need to protect the Jindao tribe for seven days. After seven days, you can return."


    "And if you don''t finish your task? Or half of the people of the golden sword tribe have been killed? "


    "If one of the Jindao tribes died, one point would be deducted; if two people died, four points would be deducted; if three people died, nine points would be deducted. You can do it yourself! When you return, if the points are not enough, hum, you understand


    "What will happen? Will we die? "


    "Wrong, if the points are not enough, then you will be demoted. You are all in the fifth order of gene. Then I will let you go down to the third and second order of gene."


    "Ah Ximenyu and others were shocked. It was hard to reach the fifth order of gene. It would be too hard for us to go down.


    "Well, we will try our best to finish the task!"


    "Well, remember, it''s very important to finish the task. At the same time, on the premise that you can complete the task, you can also kill the enemy as hard as possible and earn as much points as possible. Don''t blame me for not warning you, the first three games are the most important, try to exercise and improve yourself, or you will be killed by other splittists in the back"Good! What''s more, master Jianling, I''d like to ask, how strong will the hippo overlord send to invade the Jindao tribe Ximen Yu asked.


    "There are at least hundreds of people, each of whom is of the fourth and fifth order genes, and several of them are of the sixth order. You still have three days to prepare. How to protect Jindao tribe? You can do it yourself! Well, I''m going to cut you off. Goodbye


    The voice of the sword spirit is gone.


    Ximen Yu said with a smile, "are you ready for this mission?"


    Chang Yu asked: "ximenyu, what do you think?"


    Ximen Yu said with a smile: "ha ha ha, if we don''t have the iron man in hand, maybe we will feel very difficult, even our own life will be lost, but now, I have iron man, hum, you understand!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1099

    "We don''t understand!"


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    "Ximenyu, are we going to find the Jindao tribe now?"


    Johnny said, "why don''t we go directly to the hippo overlord''s territory and kill the hippo overlord!"


    "Ah, people''s hippopotamus will send people to invade the Jindao tribe in three days."


    "What''s the matter? We''ll kill them first. After three days, they won''t send anyone. That doesn''t mean protecting the Jindao tribe!"


    Everyone is waiting for ximenyu to make a decision.


    But Ximen Yu shook his head: "no way."


    "Why?" Everyone asked.


    "First of all, there are hundreds of hippopotamus overlords who send a team of people randomly, and all of them are of four levels and five levels. What does it mean to be able to get so many gene level masters at random? Imagine that a family in Beijing randomly sent so many gene experts. What does that mean? "


    "It shows that Hippo overlord headquarters, gene tens of order, even beyond the gene field of many strong."


    Ximen Yu nodded and said, "yes, so with my iron man armor, I can destroy the hippo overlord? This is a big joke. If you really want to do this, you will die! "


    "Second, have you not heard the word" kill the enemy "repeatedly said by the sword spirit. Among them, what is the enemy? We ran into a strong man on the road. Is he the enemy? Obviously not. Since it is not the enemy, if we kill it, we will not score. Therefore, the people sent by the hippopotamus overlord did not belong to the enemy before they threatened the Jindao tribe. If we kill them in advance, it''s a waste of time and there are no points. "


    Everyone wiped their sweat.


    "There''s so much to pay attention to."


    "I want to kill people by sword."


    "Fortunately, ximenyu is smart."


    At this time, Chang Yuee suddenly said, "wait a minute, ximenyu, if you want to strictly follow the rules. Even if we wait for the hippo overlord''s team to threaten the Jindao tribe, we don''t have points. Because there is no relationship between us and the Jindao tribe. Even if it is the enemy, it is the enemy of the Jindao tribe, not ours. It''s not the enemy. It''s useless for us to kill more. "


    "Oh, yes, that''s the enemy of Jindao tribe, not ours!"


    Ximenyu nodded: "yes!"


    "Shit, there are so many mysteries!"


    "Ximenyu, what should we do? In this way, we can only protect the Jindao tribe, but killing people is not our enemy. "


    "Ha ha, we still have three days. In these three days, we will go to meet the Jindao tribe and call them relatives. In this way, their enemies are our enemies. As long as we are familiar with the Jindao tribe, I think it should be OK! "


    "Go! Go to find the golden sword tribe. "


    Ximenyu and others inquired about it and found the location of Jindao tribe.


    There are about a thousand people in the tribe.


    "We must be careful. One point will be deducted if one of the Jindao tribes dies, and four points will be deducted for two. If ten people die, 100 points will be deducted. Tut, how many people do we have to kill to make a hundred points. " Ximen Yu said solemnly.


    "Well! Ximenyu, even if you have iron man, you are under great pressure to complete this task. If there are more than 1000 people, 40 or 50 people will die. Then we''ll wait to be relegated to potential. "


    Ximenyu is really depressed. When he came in, he was already in the fourth level of gene. If he was relegated to the potential field, it would be too bad.


    Loss is another matter. The important thing is that the rear will definitely be destroyed by other splittists.


    Ximenyu and others finally came to a gate.


    Like a small village, all the people inside dressed like primitive tribes.


    Coincidentally, ximenyu and others also appeared as people of this era.


    "That''s the Jindao tribe in front of us. Will we scare them when we go in? Instead of becoming relatives with them, we have become enemies with them Chang Yuee said that she was more thoughtful.


    Now Ximen Yu can''t make any mistakes at all. They must be careful.


    Ximenyu ordered: "well, don''t enter the tribe first. First, study the tribe well and see how to become relatives to them! Or friends


    "To be on the safe side, it''s better to be relatives with them!" Zhang Yunjing said.


    They took a rest in the secret place outside the Jindao tribe. They all ate some food. They saw a river at the foot of the mountain. There were more than ten girls washing clothes in the river.


    Johnny said, "I''m going to get a laundry girl. They must be from the golden sword tribe."


    Ximen Yu said with a smile, "let me do it!"


    Ximenyu used his mental strength to catch an aunt who was cutting firewood.


    Ximenyu forced him to ask, "who are the washing girls in the river below?"The aunt seemed to be hypnotized and replied vaguely, "what is a sister?"


    "Sweat, OK, I ask again, who are the women washing clothes below?"


    "They are the girls of our tribe."


    "Do you have many strong tribes?"


    "Our tribe has a fifty member protection team, the leader is the most powerful, gene fourth-order strength."


    "X, so weak. How can we integrate into your tribe? Be your family? "


    "You can marry a woman from a tribe, and the one below dressed in brown linen is the head of the clan''s daughter!"


    Ximenyu and others looked at the river and saw the girl in brown linen.


    is too laggy. It''s a great figure. It''s very cute. It''s the daughter of the patriarch


    Ximenyu let the firewood cutting aunt leave. After leaving, she naturally did not remember anything.


    Ximenyu said to everyone, "everyone, the best way to integrate into Jindao tribe is to marry a woman from a tribe. The best way is to marry the daughter of a tribal leader. Now, let''s discuss who should be sent to seduce the patriarch''s daughter, and make sure that he can mix with each other within three days, not just in general. In three days, we should not only get it, but also get married successfully. Who should do this task? "


    Everyone looks at ximenyu.


    "Well, why are you looking at me like this? Discuss business. " Ximen Yu Road.


    Chang Yu said with a smile: "ximenyu, who do you think is the best to give the task of chasing girls? It must be a handsome man, but here we are, the two most handsome, that is, you and Zhang Yunjing. Zhang Yunjing''s momentum is not enough, and her experience in chasing girls is certainly not as good as yours. So, besides you, who else can there be? "


    "Shit! I''m your team leader, I''m in charge of leading everyone. I can''t have this time! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1100

    "Come on, ximenyu, it''s up to you."


    "Well, for the sake of safety, you have to take care of her today and get married tomorrow. That''s settled!"


    "Shit, you think I''m a God, and I''ll get married in two days!"


    They all said, "no way. It''s a special period. Even if it''s not a God, you have to be a God. Hurry up. We''ll wait for your news here. "


    "Ximenyu, tomorrow night at the latest, we will drink your wedding wine, and then enter the Jindao tribe! If you can''t, you can do it yourself. "


    "Well, it looks like I''m going to have to be tough."


    Ximenyu can''t help it. This arduous task can only be handed over to her.


    Ximenyu went to the river immediately.


    Ximenyu whistled. At this time, the daughter of the patriarch said to the other girls who were washing clothes, "I''ll go to pee!"


    "OK, pay attention. There are many beasts in the mountain."


    "Well!"


    It''s not that she really wants to pee, but Ximen Yu uses mental attack on her.


    No way, ximenyu can only use this method to quickly get her heart. It is possible to capture her heart in two days, but it is impossible for her to decide to marry Ximen Yu in two days.


    The chief''s daughter came to the invisible tree.


    Ximenyu has controlled her and exerted spiritual traction on her.


    "Remember, I''ve been your secret lover for the last two years, and we''ve been secretly dating in the woods every time. My name is ximenyu. I come from a distant Chinese tribe. My tribe was invaded by the enemy. Only eight other clansmen and I escaped. I and my eight clansmen are warriors. I have been living in seclusion in your mountains for two years. I met you by chance two years ago, and I fell in love with you since then. After that, we often met secretly in the mountains. Most of all, we''ve had a relationship, and you''re pregnant with my flesh and blood. My other eight people are called Do you remember? "


    The patriarch''s daughter said vaguely, "remember!"


    "Well, good. By the way, what''s your name?"


    "My name is qinghua''er, my father''s name is qingbatai, and my mother''s name is...!"


    Ximenyu learned a lot about the Jindao tribe in detail. At the same time, she used psychics to instill a lot of nonsense information into Qinghua, which made her think it was true.


    "OK, do it!" Ximen Yu snapped his fingers, and the daughter of the clan leader came to her senses.


    When she saw Ximen Yu, she said happily, "brother Yu, you come to see me again! Keep it down, they''ll find out! "


    "Hey, hey Ximen Yu dark music.


    Ximenyu attacked the patriarch''s daughter spiritually, and then carried her to another secret place.


    Ximenyu didn''t do well. He took out the silver needle after a dozen minutes.


    It''s very easy for ximenyu to make the illusion that he is pregnant.


    The patriarch''s daughter woke up again.


    "Brother Yu, I''m pregnant. What should I do?"


    Ximenyu said, "go back and tell your father about it! Then marry me tomorrow


    "Ah, will it be too soon?"


    "No, if I don''t get married tomorrow, I''ll go and never come back."


    "Wuwu, brother Yu, how can you treat me like this?"


    "Ha ha ha, OK, you go back!"


    "No, I want you to go back with me to my father, and ask my father in person!"


    "Well, that''s fine! Yes


    In this way, ximenyu and his daughter went back to the stream.


    "Hua''er, how long did you come back? I almost called for someone to look for it. "


    "Flower, who is this?"


    "Wow, how handsome!"


    The several beauties washing clothes saw Ximen Yu who came back together with the patriarch''s daughter and asked questions in succession.


    The patriarch''s daughter said shyly, "go back and talk about it."


    Ximenyu entered the Jindao tribe with his daughter.


    At the same time, ximenyu also deliberately let qinghua''er reveal to those laundry girls that she is pregnant and pregnant with ximenyu''s child.


    After going back, the incident spread in the Jindao tribe in an instant.


    Ximenyu is in a earthen house.


    "Everyone, my name is ximenyu. I come from a remote Chinese tribe. My tribe was swept away by powerful enemies three years ago. Eight people and I fled for our lives and came here to know Hua''er. It''s been two years. We meet each other secretly every time. Moreover, the flower is my woman already


    "What do you mean, master?" The patriarch said respectfully.


    Ximenyu''s status as a fifth level geneticist appears, while the strongest one in Jindao tribe is only level Four. This clan leader has only one rank. Can he be respectful to ximenyu.


    "It''s that Hua''er and I have already had sex, and she is pregnant with my flesh and blood."


    "Ah When the clan grew up, she immediately examined her daughter''s body and found that she was pregnant."Patriarch, now my people want to leave here, but I can''t bear the flowers. So, I want to leave with the flowers. "


    "How can this work?" The patriarch''s wife is busy.


    "Well, or let me marry Hua''er right away, because my people are going to leave soon. If I can marry Hua''er in one day, they will promise to stay. So, patriarch, make a choice, either let Hua''er and me go at once, or let us marry in one day. My people and I will stay and become part of the Jindao tribe from now on. "


    "This, this, this."


    "Did it happen too soon? I haven''t responded, elder, with your strength, I''m sure I''d like to marry you, but can''t you be so anxious! How about a few days off? "


    Ximenyu firmly said: "no, if there is no marriage in one day, my eight people will leave here. I must go with them. At the same time, I will take flowers with me. I don''t think you''ve stopped my strength, because I and my clansmen are genetically fifth power. "


    "Ah! So powerful. "


    "Yes, or get married in one day, we all stay, become your relatives, and live with you in the future."


    "I need a meeting to make a decision!"


    "OK, but it is estimated that the whole Jindao tribe will soon know about me and Hua''er, because when I just came back, I was accidentally known by everyone."


    Two hours later, ximenyu returned to the mountain outside the Jindao tribe.


    "Ximenyu, you''re back, how are you? Are you sure you''ll get married in two days


    Ximen Yu said with a smile: "brothers and sisters, let''s go and have a wedding banquet in the evening."


    "Ah, in two hours?"


    "Isn''t it two days for you?"


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha! Come with me into the tribe, and I''ll give you some words to avoid going through the gang! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1101

    That night, the Jindao tribe held a big wedding. Although it was temporary, everything needed was ready, so the scale of the wedding was not small.


    Late at night, ximenyu stepped into the wedding room.


    Ximen Yu secretly said: "it''s just a game. My marriage will not end up like this. It''s just a game. It''s just a game. Half a month later, my mental attack on qinghua''er will be invalid, and then she will remember everything. At that time, nothing will exist, Amitabha. Forget it, it''s better to have a good time


    Ximenyu stood at the head of the bed and lifted the red cap of the patriarch''s daughter.


    Ximenyu knocked down the patriarch''s daughter.


    "Be careful, our bridal chamber is just a form, we can''t do it now!" The patriarch''s daughter immediately stopped ximenyu


    "Watch out for the children in my belly!"


    "Er!" Ximen Yu was stunned and sweating. He really lifted a stone to hit his own feet.


    "All right." Ximenyu had to give up.


    The next day, ximenyu got up early.


    Then he put on the iron man and ordered, "iron man, find me a place nearby where more than a thousand people can hide and can''t easily find it.


    Iron man immediately sends out a sound wave, where the sound wave passes, the terrain is scanned into iron man.


    After two hours of searching.


    "There is a waterfall 10000 kilometers ahead. Inside the waterfall is a wide cave, which can accommodate thousands of people and can live for a long time." Iron man said.


    "Right now


    "Whew!" Ximenyu, dressed in iron man, soon flew to the waterfall.


    The waterfall is very big, like a huge piece of white cloth. Behind the waterfall, there is a cave. It''s really a natural landscape. If you don''t look carefully, you don''t know.


    "OK, let the Jindao tribe hide here tomorrow. You only need to escape for seven days and it will be OK." Ximenyu dark road.


    "Iron man, what''s your maximum weight-bearing capacity? The people who move the Jindao tribe tomorrow will certainly leave traces. Therefore, with the air transfer method, at least half of the people of the Jindao tribe can''t fly and need to be airdropped. "


    "500 people at a time is not a problem."


    "OK, I''ll make a big basket now."


    Ximenyu immediately went to the distance to cut down dozens of big trees, and then made a large basket with a length of 10 meters and a width of 10 meters. At that time, those who can''t fly in the Jindao tribe will stand in the basket, and then tie it to the iron man and mention it to the waterfall.


    After the completion of the production, the basket was taken back to a place outside the Jindao tribe and put it first.


    "Ximenyu, where have you been? Disappeared all morning? " After ximenyu returned to the tribe, everyone asked.


    "I want to be ready. Don''t worry, everything is in the plan."


    After lunch, Ximen Yu said: "in the afternoon, we all sit down and study how to make use of our advantages to complete the task and try our best to earn points."


    Johnny said: "ximenyu, I think it''s better not to fantasize. It takes 10000 points to revive a person, and 10000 points is also needed to improve the realm. If we want to kill one gene five level talent with one score, we have to kill ten thousand five level talents. Ah, ten thousand concepts, even if we stand here and let us kill, we will be weak. "


    "Alas Ximenyu also sighed. It''s true.


    "What''s more, it must be the enemy. It''s no use killing more than the enemy."


    Ximenyu said: "don''t you forget that besides our earth, there are eight other practitioners of fission. The first three games are to complete their respective tasks. Jianling said that the purpose of the first three games is to open the gap. Therefore, we must maximize the points, enhance our strength, only in this way, in order to have a better chance of winning. Although it''s very difficult, it can be done only if you create it carefully. "


    Zhang Yunjing nodded: "I agree, we have no choice. What''s more, at present, we have an obvious advantage over other splittists, that is, we have iron man. For the other eight fission teams, only the strong ones with the fifth order gene, they have to get a lot of points, which is much more difficult than us. "


    "Well, let''s talk about how we should get a lot of points."


    Ximen Yu clenched his fist and said: "my goal is to get more than 50000 points in the first task, so that at least half of the people can enhance a realm."


    At this time, Chang Yuee interrupted ximenyu''s words: "ximenyu, I think this is not good."


    "Why?"


    "If we get 50000 points in the first mission, then I think we''ll let you improve five levels to reach the tenth order of gene. After that, with you as a master of gene level 10, I don''t think I need to talk about it. "


    Everyone had an idea. What Chang Yuee said was reasonable. This woman is more rational than everyone else.


    Just, let Ximen Yu improve one''s life and death, in case you can''t get any points later, it''s not too bad for other people.Ximenyu said: "it''s not good. Otherwise, let dyston improve first. In this case. I use iron man, plus a strong one, more confident. "


    Chang yue''e said in her heart, "ximenyu, you are really stupid. Everyone wants to improve yourself first, but there is no comment on asking you to improve first. If you let diston first, some people are not willing to do so. It''s silly of Ximen Yu to give up his chance in vain. However, Ximen Yu is so selfless that people respect him more. Only when Ximen Yu only cares about himself, who will treat him as his elder brother? "


    Ximen Yu saw that everyone did not speak and did not express themselves. He knew that some people might not be willing to ask him to improve first. So he said, "brothers, now it''s about our life and death. Even if I can''t get back to the gene level 18, it''s zero. Therefore, the most urgent task is how to win the final victory and eliminate the other eight splittists. It''s not about who should improve first. Besides, it''s reasonable for me to choose to let Dyson improve first, because for the moment, he is the strongest and most talented person besides me. His improvement has the greatest effect on the overall strength. What do you say? "


    "Well, ximenyu, do as you say."


    "That''s right. Now we don''t have any integral. Don''t talk about it so much."


    Ximen Yu said with a smile: "that''s what we say, but we must make a good plan on how to make us have more enemies here, and then how to kill them."


    Ximenyu and others discussed for a whole afternoon, but did not discuss anything.


    This is a very difficult question.


    How to have more enemies? In addition, we must kill those enemies and combine their own strength. Otherwise, the more enemies, the faster they will die.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1102

    At noon on the third day.


    A team in black armor, riding a flying beast, landed in the golden sword tribe.


    The head of the Jindao tribe rushed to meet him.


    Ximenyu and others know that they must be the team of the hippopotamus overlord, and there will be a battle soon. However, the people of the Jindao tribe don''t know what is waiting for them is slaughter.


    "Do well, don''t die alone!" Ximen Yu Road.


    "However, the black cavalry of the hippopotamus overlord is in high position, and the people of Jindao tribe are everywhere."


    Ximenyu frowned.


    The head of the tribe went up.


    "I''ve met you all. What are you doing here?"


    "Prepare a banquet for Laozi quickly. We need to eat and drink when we are hungry."


    "Yes The chief of the tribe didn''t resist, so he immediately ordered to go down and prepare.


    Ximenyu asked deliberately, "who are they, clan chief? So arrogant. "


    "Hush, be quiet. He''s the hippo overlord, and the biggest overlord in a radius of 50000 Li."


    "Oh


    Sure enough.


    Now, Ximen Yu is just waiting for the other party to start.


    At the moment, the other side has not started, so it does not constitute an enemy relationship.


    After the wine is full, the other party a gene six level master drink a little more, see a beautiful lady, immediately run up.


    "Hey, hey, little lady, sleep with me!"


    "Ah, my husband, help me!"


    Ximen Yu felt that the voice was a little familiar. He saw that it was the daughter of the patriarch who was being molested by the man.


    Ximen Yu rushed up, and at the same time secretly motioned for everyone to start.


    "Damn it, the woman who dares to touch me!"


    Ximenyu put on steel armor.


    "Pooh


    And cut off his head in one shot.


    "Ah, the captain is dead!"


    "Kill!"


    "Iron man, micron bullets, all aimed!"


    "Whew, whew, whew!"


    In a flash, iron man fired more than 100 bullets.


    Bang bang bang.


    All died.


    Iron man is so efficient.


    "Ding!" At this time, Ximen Yu''s mind sounded a voice: "get 136 points!"


    Jindao tribe is stupid.


    The patriarch came up and grabbed Ximen Yu''s clothes and roared, "are you going to kill my whole family?"


    Ximen Yu said helplessly: "I''m sorry, you can see that they are playing with flowers."


    "They are the hippo overlord, even if they want to take the flowers, we will not resist."


    "It''s a pity that I can''t do it. I''ll only become more cowardly and my family will perish like this. Patriarch, now that all the people have been killed, I think you''d better hide first! "


    "Ah, ah!" More than a dozen people from the Jindao tribe surrounded ximenyu and angrily looked at ximenyu, blaming ximenyu for bringing them the disaster of extermination.


    Ximen Yu is really depressed. I didn''t expect that the hippo overlord was in conflict with the Jindao tribe because of this, and finally let him be blackmailed. If ximenyu and others did not appear, all the people waiting for their tribe would be completely destroyed.


    "I need a meeting!" The patriarch immediately went to a meeting with other elders in their clan.


    Ximenyu said: "it''s better to make a decision as soon as possible, either to avoid, and then we will deal with the matter, or wait here for them to revenge."


    An hour later, the Jindao tribe decided to take refuge.


    "Ximenyu, things have happened and can''t be undone. Now, we''ll gather all the tribes, big and small, to take refuge in Jinfeng Village and come back after the incident." The patriarch said to Ximen Yu.


    "Where is Jinfeng Village?"


    "In a place 300 kilometers away from here, it is estimated that so many people can be transferred in half a day."


    Ximenyu immediately objected: "I don''t agree to transfer to Jinfeng Village."


    "Why?"


    "The distance is so close that it is easy for people to find it. Moreover, it is easy to leave footprints by relying on the traditional way of transfer."


    "What do you say? You made trouble for us. If our tribe is slaughtered, it''s all your fault. "


    Ximenyu said: "OK, since it''s all caused by me, then I have the responsibility to let you get through this difficulty safely. I know a very good place. They can''t find it. "


    "Where? I know more about it than you do. I don''t know


    "Ten thousand kilometers away, there is a waterfall, a wide cave in the waterfall."


    "Ten thousand kilometers? Thanks to what you said. We have so many people in our tribe. How long does it take to move so far away? Are you kidding? "


    Ximen Yu said with a smile: "don''t worry, now you just need to gather all the people of the whole tribe and take all the things you want to take. I have a way to give you three hours. In short, start after dark. Hurry up.""Hum!" The patriarch had no choice but to order the tribal people to prepare for the transfer.


    Then ximenyu went to bring the huge basket he had made before back to the tribe.


    One end tied to the iron man, iron man can easily fly in the air.


    Ximenyu asked, "iron man, how much can you carry?"


    "It depends on the energy.


    "Well, what if I had another basket of this size in my hand?"


    "No problem!"


    Therefore, ximenyu made a basket with the same length and width of 10 meters in front of Jindao tribe.


    The time will soon be evening. It is estimated that the hippo overlord will send someone to look for it soon.


    "Patriarch, are you all right?"


    "All right."


    Ximenyu immediately said, "let those who can''t fly, or those who don''t fly long, go into the basket and put their luggage and other things in another basket."


    An hour later, everything was packed and people were standing.


    Ximen Yu said: "we are not allowed to talk along the way, so as not to be noticed by others. We are off."


    Ximen Yu first carried the large basket with luggage in his hand, then flew up. The large bundle of endurance rope tied to his body lifted up another basket carrying people.


    "Wow The crowd exclaimed.


    Ximenyu is wearing an iron man, holding one in his hand and hanging one below. He flies slowly against the top of the tree.


    Chang Yu and others followed, directing those who could fly by themselves. After reaching the 13th gene level, they can fly, so half of the tribe can fly by themselves.


    "Iron man, budget arrival time."


    "Yes, it takes about 13 hours to complete the whole journey of 10100 kilometers. Due to the high wind resistance, it is easy for Mulan to fall apart at high speed. Therefore, it is necessary to release energy to block the wind resistance and consume a lot of energy. It is estimated that 16.5% of the total energy will be consumed after the whole journey is completed."


    "How much energy is there now?"


    "At present, 99.8% of the energy is left! The remaining energy is 83.3% at the end of the whole course. "


    "Oh, come on, it''s a big expense!" Ximen Yu is a little helpless. It''s just the first mission. There are too many places to use iron man in the future. This trip will consume so much energy.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1103

    Thirteen hours later, it was six or seven o''clock in the morning the next day. After a night''s high-speed flight, ximenyu and others had reached their destination.


    "Wow, it''s so fast. It''s more than 10000 kilometers. It''ll be there in one night." The people of Jindao tribe exclaimed.


    Ximen Yu said in his heart: "nonsense, the speed is more than 800 per hour. It''s just a joke. It''s a pity that there is so much energy!"


    At the speed of everyone, it will take several weeks to arrive.


    After hiding so far, Ximen Yu didn''t believe that the hippo overlord could still be found. Even if he did, it would be a week later. A week later, Ximen Yu took care of them and went straight back to the big room of the sword of light.


    "Patriarch, that''s the waterfall in front of me. I used to come here a lot." Ximenyu put Mulan down in front of the waterfall.


    "How can I get in so much water?"


    "Alas Ximenyu sighed and immediately kicked up the two wooden blueprints. The wooden blue formed a triangular door, blocking the pouring water, as if opening a door hole.


    "Let us go in, and after a while we will return."


    The patriarch nodded his head and said, "well, anyway, it''s convenient to use your mulanti in one night."


    Ximen Yu laughed in his heart: "hum, next time you will go back by yourself. I have already disappeared. I still want me to mention you to go back. Do you really think I will stay in your small tribe forever?"


    All the people of the Jindao tribe entered the cave behind the waterfall. This time, the gods could not be found. Ximenyu was relieved.


    Anyway, protecting these people is the first goal, and earning points is the second goal.


    "Ximenyu, that''s great. I''m relieved this time. I''m really afraid that these people will be killed by the hippopotamus overlord. If you just kill a hundred people, tut, if you multiply 100 by 100, we will lose 10000 points. " Johnny said.


    "Well, is it done outside now?"


    "Don''t worry, the traces outside are clear. In any case, it''s a small matter in seven days. I''m afraid the hippo overlord can''t be found."


    "That''s good, then you go to call everybody outside, we discuss the next step of the plan!"


    Ten minutes later, on the big stone outside the waterfall, nine people gathered together, including ximenyu, dieston, Johnny, Moore, Henderson, Zhou Botong, Kong Yizhen, Chang Yu, Chang yue''e, Zhang Yunjing and so on.


    Ximenyu said: "ladies and gentlemen, the first step is to protect the people of the Jindao tribe. We have already done almost the same. Then we just need to let them spend seven days safely, and our task is finished. However, we can''t do nothing in these seven days. So, in these seven days, what we need to do is to ensure the safety of Jindao tribesmen and earn our points. The people I used iron man to kill the hippo overlord yesterday have prompted me to get more than 100 points


    "It''s just that more than 100 points are too few, and it''s useless at all. So, in the next seven days, we''ll get a lot of points. Our goal is to get at least 50000 points


    "Oh, 50000, how many people must be killed. If the gene is of the fifth order, 50000 will be killed." Everyone felt that there was no hope.


    Ximen Yu said: "my iron man can kill people of 567 levels. If you kill people of level 6, you can get 1 to 10 points. If you kill people of level 7, you can get 10 to 100 points. So, if I were to kill a hundred seventh order ones, I would get nearly 10000 points. "


    Chang yue''e said: "it''s wrong for you to calculate like this. In fact, it''s far from possible that you can kill 100 seventh order ones. At most, there are 4000 integrals. Because killing people of level 7 can get 10 to 100 points. Only those top-level, super talented and powerful seventh level enemies can afford 100 points. I think most people of the seventh order have only 40 or 50 points at most. If you kill 100, you won''t get more than 5000 points. "


    "Well, if we want to achieve 50000 points, we have to kill at least 1000 seven orders."


    "Hehe, it''s not more than a thousand seven level enemies, but more than a thousand seven level enemies. Don''t forget, it''s the enemy. "


    "Then it will be more difficult to achieve this goal, enemy. We can''t have so many enemies."


    Zhang Yunjing said: "now the hippo overlord is our enemy! We can go to the hippo overlord, the man who killed them. "


    Ximenyu shook his head and said, "if the hippo overlord is in the capital gate, at least he is a royal family. How much can I kill the royal family with my iron man? If they send out people below eight steps every time, that''s OK. No matter how many. But if they come out with a ten step one, I will be shot dead. In the same forces as the royal family in Jingmen, not to mention the 10th rank, there are more 15th and 6th ranks. So, although the hippo overlord is our enemy, we can''t kill many of them. On the contrary, we are easy to die


    "Do you mean not to go to the hippo overlord?"


    "No, it''s a matter of looking for death. When they meet the strong people below the eighth rank, they have to run for their lives and talk about how to kill people and earn points."


    "What about that? Are you guarding these Jindao tribes for seven days? Just finish the goal, regardless of the points. "Ximenyu said: "at this moment, maybe the other eight split teams are crazy to earn points and then go back to exchange strength. By the fourth regiment war, at least one or two of them had the strength of grade 89. If we don''t try to earn points, just to finish the task, then we will all perish if we run into a split team in Game 4


    Ximenyu is not alarmist.


    The rule of the game of light sword is that if the nine split teams want to go back, they must destroy all the other eight.


    But the problem is that ximenyu and others came from the earth. The earth was the ninth fission body split out in the second era, and its area was the second from the bottom.


    The smaller the size of the fission body, the weaker the overall strength of the practitioners from there.


    Therefore, compared with other splittist teams, ximenyu and others are the weakest in talent or whatever.


    If the weakest team wants to wipe out the other eight stronger ones, especially the first, the second and the third, it is definitely the strongest.


    Ximenyu and others may have no chance to return to earth alive.


    Although we all started with the fifth level of gene, maybe the fifth level of other schizoid team can defeat the seventh and eighth order of earthman. Then, ximenyu and others have to wait for death. It''s no wonder that so many people have entered the giant sword since ancient times, and no one has ever gone out. They are all destroyed.


    It also rains, and ximenyu and others are no exception.


    "Well, today is the first day. Your flight speed is too slow. I use iron man to fly faster. So, I''ll go out and have a look. Eight of you are here. I want to guarantee the safety of the tribesmen. They can''t die one, you hear me? "


    "Well, ximenyu, don''t worry. You can leave it to us."


    "Well!"


    Ximenyu flew away immediately.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1104

    Just half an hour after ximenyu flew away.


    "My Lord, there are many strangers at Jamie falls


    "Well? Show me what''s going on. Dare to occupy my old ghost''s territory. My old ghost has been king in this mountain forest for ten years. No one dares to rob my territory. Who will die? "


    "Yes, I''ll take a look."


    Ximenyu came to a seemingly huge kingdom.


    Ximenyu is walking in the street with people coming and going. There are strong people everywhere, and he can''t afford to be provoked.


    Maybe this scene reflects the appearance of the second era.


    Ximenyu really can''t find a way to start, and they are not enemies.


    At this time, ximenyu passed by a man''s house and saw a man beating the little boy with a whip.


    "I''ll kill you."


    "Mother, don''t hit me, I dare not."


    "I''ll kill you. I dare to touch the memorial tablet of the ancestral temple. I''ll kill you."


    "Niang, I dare not, Niang, I dare not, don''t hit me, Wuwuwuwu."


    Ximenyu took a look and walked away.


    Ximen Yu secretly said: "it''s just that the child touched the memorial tablet of the ancestral hall. At least the child was beaten to pieces. Alas."


    Ximen Yu sighed. Of course, he would not mind his own business to save him.


    However, Ximen Yu''s mind flashed.


    Then Ximen Yu said with a smile: "ha ha ha ha ha ha ha, I finally found a way to earn points! The emperor will live up to those who have a heart! "


    What exactly did Ximen yu think of to earn points?


    Ximenyu immediately left the big city of the Kingdom and stopped over a huge village a few minutes later.


    Ximenyu orders iron man to scan the village below, and ximenyu nods.


    Then, ximenyu flew directly to a huge room, which read: XX ancestral hall.


    Ximenyu enters the ancestral hall, where there are many memorial tablets.


    "Who are you?"


    The two guardians in the ancestral hall immediately stopped ximenyu.


    These two guardians are the fourth power of the gene.


    "Pooh Ximen Yu killed one of them, while the other deliberately let him escape.


    After that, ximenyu turned the ancestral hall upside down. In short, the damage was very poor.


    "No, someone has destroyed the ancestral hall. It''s not good!"


    As expected by ximenyu, before long, hundreds of villagers took up arms, and there were at least thousands of villagers in the distance. Everyone seemed to be possessed.


    Ximenyu discovered by accident that the people here seem to attach great importance to the things they believe in. When a child touches the memorial tablet, he is beaten to pieces. This shows that people here have great respect for ancestral halls and other things. Ximenyu immediately found a village with weak overall strength, and then deliberately destroyed their ancestral hall. Sure enough, the villagers seemed to have been skinned and killed with bloody eyes.


    In their eyes, ancestral temples, which are related to ancestors and beliefs, are supreme and more important than life.


    Ximenyu destroyed their ancestral hall. Ximenyu was their enemy of life and death.


    In this world of force, ximenyu must be killed, rather than solved by law. There is no law in the cultivation world.


    "Why, who destroyed our temple?" A gene level six master roared.


    At the moment, Ximen Yu is wearing iron man. Ximen Yu can''t be careless.


    "Hum, I''m not happy to see your ancestral hall. How about destroying it? I''m going to make all your ancestors disappear. I''m going to let the whole village lose the protection of their ancestors, and let you have a series of natural disasters, ha ha ha, ha ha. "


    "Kill him!"


    The irrational villagers rushed up.


    Ximenyu has already prepared everything.


    "Iron man, kill the whole village with vanishing bullets."


    In a flash, iron man released thousands of tiny dust like objects, shot everyone, and then exploded with a bang, burning every inch of his body.


    In this way, the whole village was destroyed by ximenyu, and there was no residue left.


    Don''t blame Ximen Yu for his ruthlessness. It''s just a game. It''s just a simulation.


    The reason why ximenyu was all killed was that he didn''t want to cause any changes.


    Ximen Yu''s voice sounded in his mind: "get 2108 points."


    "Yes Ximen Yu jumped up excitedly. It seems that this move is useful.


    So, just keep using it.


    So ximenyu found another village.


    Of course, before ximenyu started his work, he must be carefully investigated to ensure that there are no strong men in the village. They are all below the eighth rank, or he will die.


    If at the end of a day, ximenyu slaughtered three villages, this is the limit. It is not possible to find such a suitable village every time. Although some villages look very weak, but there are some strong people living in them, such places will definitely give up.One day later, ximenyu got a total of 5500 points.


    Ximen Yu secretly said: "if I can get 5000 points a day on average, then seven days is 30000 points."


    "I don''t know if I want to go back to the camp of Jindao tribe. It should be OK. I''ll talk about it tomorrow."


    The next day, ximenyu continued to slaughter the village.


    After that day, Ximen Yu got more than 5000 points.


    So far, ximenyu has gained more than 10000 points.


    After 10000 points, Ximen Yu can be promoted to a higher level or a person can be revived.


    It''s a pity that the dead four, Zhou Qi, Wang Ting, Sima Sheng and Sarah, need 40000 points to revive them. What''s more, Ximen Yu has nine people. Each of them has to improve his strength. Even if one person improves one level, he will need 90000 points. If you want to improve a few more levels, tut, that score is really terrible. It''s just too hard to earn so many points on the first three tasks.


    But what can be done.


    In the evening, ximenyu set the route target and flew to the waterfall.


    After leaving for two days, I don''t know if there is anything wrong with the base camp. The most important thing is the safety of the margin Dao tribe. If more than 1000 people of the Jindao tribe are destroyed, they will have to deduct 100000 points. Where can I find so many points to fill in.


    Time goes back to half a day ago.


    A group of thousands of mountain bandits came to the waterfall.


    "Get out of here, otherwise don''t blame me!"


    Everyone who was resting inside was surprised, especially eight people, such as Johnny Changyu. When Ximen Yu left, he told them to take charge of this place, and there was no accident.


    "Stay still, everyone!" Then he went to the waterfall and looked out. He was shocked.


    "Ah, a lot of people, at least three or four thousand, almost all of them are of the order of five or six genes. What should we do?" Said diston, sweating.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1105

    "It seems that all of them are life. They have been killed by hippopotamus overlord, but they meet the mountain thief. The leader of the mountain thief is actually a ten grade gene. Moreover, there are seven or more of them, which are above eight gene levels. Even if ximenyu is here, his iron man can''t play a role. I will die! "


    "Well, there is no use in this sad place. Think about what to do! The gold knife tribe can never die. Even if it is to die, it must be controlled within ten people. "


    Chang Yu said: "look at their appearance, you know that this is a group of mountain thieves who kill people without blinking eyes, and they are specialized in the activities of beating houses and robbing their houses. Hum, we have eight of us in the fifth order of gene. They can clean us up if they come to a few bandits. We talk about controlling the death toll, it''s a joke! "


    "What else can I do now, so I have to go out and fight them." Zhou Bo passage.


    "Well, but what about the people of the golden knife tribe?"


    "We can''t even care about ourselves, and we still care what they do."


    "Ah! Do everything you can. "


    Just as we are going out to fight, Chang Yuee said, "don''t be impulsive, if you believe me, listen to me!"


    "What''s your good idea?"


    "Listen to me, at least to ensure that the death toll is the least. Our priority is not to fight hard, we can''t fight any life at all. What we need to do is to do our best to keep our lives and to keep the lives of the gold knife tribe. "


    "Sister yue''e, don''t tease me. With our five-level strength, you can''t protect anything."


    Chang Yuee calmly said: "ha ha, do you have to fight hard to protect your life. For those mountain thieves, we and the gold knife tribe, weak and incomparable. We went out in the weakest manner, they would not kill us generally. What we need is to wait for ximenyu to come back, or when we have to, we have to leave the people of the golden knife tribe to escape by chance. "


    "What shall we do?"


    Chang Yuee said: "when the golden knife tribe was in the past, the team of Hippo overlord came. I found that some people in the Jindao tribe immediately put their hands on their heads. I think this means surrender or submission. Everyone puts their hands on their heads, one by one, and goes out and stands in front of them. "


    "Ah!"


    "Hurry up, listen to me, any resistance is only death, surrender is the way to live!"


    "All right! Let the patriarch of the golden knife tribe go out first. "


    Immediately, the patriarch of Jindao tribe was ordered to put their hands on their heads, one by one, and went out.


    Chang Yuee took out a silver needle and said to a woman who was about to walk out: "wait a moment, and then follow up!"


    Then Chang yue''e took a needle in the woman''s face.


    "Wow, sister yue''e, you can also have Chinese medicine!" Johnny.


    "Ha ha, a little bit, I will only about facial beauty weight-loss acupuncture, but not ximenyu."


    Under the stimulation of the silver needle of Chang Yuee, the woman had a beautiful face, and she became paralyzed in a moment. She was so ugly that she was in a hurry. Chang yue''e comforted: "don''t panic. You are more beautiful, even if those mountain thieves are interested in you, they will make you ugly. I will help you back later! Well, you can go out. You must put your hands on your head. "


    After that, Chang yue''e also gave other long and beautiful women a needle, let them face paralysis.


    Chang Yuee also stabbed herself a few needles, her beautiful face also collapsed suddenly, very ugly.


    Finally, everyone went out with their heads and stood in front of the mountain thieves.


    The bandits did not kill directly, but they scanned everyone with their high-profile eyes and the weak.


    "No one is beautiful, all of them are very weak, and only eight of the strongest ones are gene fifth-order ones. Depending on, they think they are all a group of escape!"


    "Well!" The king of the other gene, the tenth order, nodded.


    "Who are you head?"


    "I am!" The clan chief of Jindao tribe was busy going out.


    "Dear king Shan, I am the head of the family!"


    "Say, what are your origins and why encroach on our mountain?" The king asked angrily.


    "Dear king Shan, we are from Jindao tribe. We come from a very distant place and we are all the way to escape here. I don''t know that this is the king you are here. I have disturbed the king. Please forgive me. "


    "Hum" the king of mountain hum.


    Changyuee immediately went up and worshipped: "dear king, our tribe has fled here all the way, and has been running for tens of thousands of kilometers. Our strength is exhausted. Please ask the king to give us a living way. Let our tribe live in your territory. From then on, our tribe will certainly serve the king. Every year, we will pay the king the fat sister''s beef and sheep food, and ask the king to be kind. "


    All the men of the golden sword tribe immediately bowed down and pleaded.


    Seeing the king of the mountain, he hurriedly said, "dear king, my tribe''s female, if you have one, choose it.""Ha ha ha, come on, let me choose if there are any beautiful ones!"


    "Yes


    Dozens of mountain bandits immediately and constantly look for people in the Jindao tribe.


    "Report king, I really can''t find a beautiful woman. All of them are so ugly that I can''t see people."


    "Hum, come here, select 300 young laborers to take back to the stronghold!"


    "Yes


    The chief of the Jindao Tribe said, "king, why is this?"


    "Well, since you want to live in my territory, you have to follow my rules. Now I''m going to collect 300 of your labor to help us build the Shanzhai. When the construction is finished, I will release them. "


    Chang Yuee winked at the patriarch.


    Soon, 300 young people were selected.


    Chang yue''e said: "you people, you go to the king''s cottage, you must serve well, build a good fortress for the king, as long as the construction is good, the king will release you, do not escape, betray the king."


    "Ha ha ha, you ugly girl, you are very good at talking. If you look more beautiful, my king may have asked you to work as a fire servant girl in the Shanzhai. It''s a pity that you feel like vomiting. "


    Chang yue''e said with a smile, "that little girl is really a pity. I hope I can have this honor when I grow a little bit beautiful in my next life."


    "Go


    The mountain bandits led 300 golden sword tribes to leave.


    Of course, dieston, Chang Yu, Moore, Henderson, Johnny, Zhang Yunjing, Zhou Botong and Kong Yizhen all became part of the young and were taken away, leaving Chang yue''e still in the base camp of the Jindao tribe.


    Chang yue''e comforted: "people, don''t worry about it. When Ximen Yu comes back, you will find a way to rescue them."


    "Well, I hope so."


    "Don''t worry, there''s no danger to your life for a while. Although these mountain bandits are extremely vicious, we are subject to them. They have no reason to kill people. We should not be in danger of their lives. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1106

    Ximenyu returned to the waterfall that evening, and ximenyu entered the waterfall.


    Sensitive ximenyu feels that there are some differences outside the waterfall. It is obvious that there are some violent human activities that destroy the environment and vegetation.


    "Ximenyu, you are back!" Chang Yuee sees ximenyu and goes up.


    "Sister yue''e, what about the others? What happened these two days? " Ximen Yu asked.


    "Well, ximenyu, they were all captured by mountain bandits, but you don''t have to worry too much for the time being. You should not be in danger for a while."


    "What''s going on?"


    Chang Yuee said something about what happened half a day ago.


    Ximen yuhun said: "well, just in this way, that gang of mountain bandits will be our enemies. If there are enemies in front of us, we must try to eliminate them."


    "Ximenyu, don''t be impulsive. The leader of those mountain bandits is a gene of ten orders, and there are more than ten levels of eight and nine. If you have not guessed wrong, there must be a group of eighty-nine levels in their Shanzhai. As for the mountain bandits of the order 4567, there must be no less than 5000 or 6000. We can''t wipe out these enemies at all! "


    However, Ximen Yu was surprised: "under certain conditions, I may not have no chance to eliminate it. Hum, I''ve increased the number of genes killed by Ximen Yu, even the stronger ones, as long as I find a chance. Now they are unprepared. We can certainly find an opportunity to wipe them out. I think, such a big Shanzhai, at least have tens of thousands of points! It''s enough for us to take a chance. "


    Chang Yuee nodded: "then I will support you with all my strength."


    "Well, sister yue''e, when those mountain bandits came, thanks to your calm handling. If you fight hard with them, the situation will be out of control now."


    Ximenyu has found that Chang Yuee is more intelligent and calm in dealing with things. It is really good to have a careful woman in the team.


    Taking advantage of the night, ximenyu immediately went to explore the Shanzhai.


    Ximenyu used iron man to find the old nest of those Shanzhai very quickly.


    "Iron man, scan the number of people!"


    "It''s in the heat scan. It''s done. A total of 12839 people."


    Ximenyu said again: "calculate the strength level!"


    In the calculation, the preparation rate is about 90%. After the calculation, there are a total of 4300 people with a gene of ten orders, seven genes with nine orders, twelve genes with eight levels, and 567 levels


    "Good!"


    Ximen Yu remembers that if you kill a gene of order 10, you can get 10000 to 100000 points.


    Ma ya, Ximen Yu is excited when he thinks about saving. Even if he is a good cook and mediocre person, he has at least 120000 points! And the seven nines.


    If you kill a gene of order 9, you can get 1000 to 10000 points.


    If seven are killed, then at least there are more than 15000 points! At least.


    Then, twelve genes of the eighth order.


    If you kill the eighth order gene, you can get 100 to 1000 points.


    Twelve, at least, two thousand points.


    The remaining 4000 odd 567 orders, even if the average, a calculation of five integrals, there are more than 20000 integrals.


    Well, if we do it.


    That''s about 57000 points in total.


    "Wow, it''s done!" Ximen Yu couldn''t help calling out.


    Add in more than 10000 points that Ximen Yu has gained in the past two days, so there are nearly 10 million points.


    What''s more, ximenyu is still the lowest. Maybe that mountain king is very strong, killing him more than 20000 points, maybe he alone has 30000 or 40000 points, that''s true.


    Ximen Yu''s heart beat fast, as if he saw a large amount of wealth in front of him.


    "Well, there will be no other place in the next few days. Tu village has a big crime and a small harvest, so it''s still a good idea to fight the mountain bandit wholeheartedly."


    Ximenyu immediately returned to the waterfall.


    "Ximenyu, why are you so happy?" Chang Yuee asked curiously when she saw a smile hidden on Ximen Yu''s face.


    "Haha, I just went to investigate which mountain bandit''s nest. It''s a huge fortune. I''ve made a preliminary calculation, according to the minimum standard. If we kill that nest of mountain bandits, then we can get at least 50000 points


    "Wow! So much! "


    "Well, what''s more, I''m the least. If I count the most, it''s unimaginable. It''s a huge fortune."


    Chang Yuee was also excited, but she soon came to her senses from her great wealth.


    "Ximenyu, although the wealth is great, can we get it? That mountain king, gene ten, who can kill? Even if he is a mediocre level 10, it is definitely not our food, we are just fantasy! If you think so. Let''s go to a big city at random. If we kill all the tens of thousands of people with gene level 10 or above, it will be hundreds of millions of points! Ah"Hehe, hundreds of millions are absolutely illusions. But these mountain bandits, I don''t think there will be no chance. In the next few days, we will try our best. No matter what is strong, there are weak points. Find them and destroy them. As long as you kill the mountain king, and dozens of the eighty-nine level ones, the rest will be fine. "


    "The idea is good, but how to do it!"


    Ximenyu comforted: "don''t worry, don''t worry, there will always be a way. Don''t forget, even when I was on earth, I killed so many strong people by using all kinds of favorable weather and place. What''s more, it''s just trying to kill a ten step one in this place. "


    Ximenyu is full of confidence.


    Chang yue''e said: "now there are five days to go before the end. We should pay close attention to it."


    "Well! I don''t know if time is too tight! "


    "By the way, ximenyu, have you got anything these days? Where have you been?" Asked Chang Yuee.


    "I went to a kingdom tens of thousands of kilometers away from here. In two days, I earned nearly 10000 points!"


    "Wow, no, you are so strong. How on earth did you earn so many points?"


    "Hey, hey, hey, I found that people here pay more attention to ancestral temples and other beliefs than life, so I went to find some weak villages, and then destroyed their ancestral temples and temples. They came to kill me. Then I slaughtered three villages a day, and I got about 5000 points, and 10000 points in two days!"


    "Ah, Tu village!"


    "Ha ha, it''s cruel, but I can''t help it. Anyway, it''s virtual here!"


    "Well, in short, you still have a way. Without you, we don''t know whether we can complete the task, let alone find a way to earn points."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1107

    "How to kill those mountain bandits?"


    Ximenyu had no sleep all night.


    "Well, let''s refer to my experience in killing the blood wolf family. However, at that time, I went into the forest of MIBI, where the heaven and the earth are favorable, and the use of poisons and other conditions can I do it now?"


    "Ximenyu, have you thought of a way?" At this time, Chang Yuee suddenly came to ximenyu''s bedroom.


    "Sweat!" Ximen Yu was surprised. Beside him was the patriarch''s daughter. How could Ximen Yu say she was still the patriarch''s "son-in-law". Chang Yuee ran in like this.


    "Ah, how can you come in?" The daughter of the patriarch asked.


    Ximenyu had no choice but to attack the patriarch''s daughter immediately.


    "You don''t see anything. You''re completely asleep. Go to sleep!" Ximen Yu immediately hypnotized the patriarch''s daughter, who fell asleep.


    Chang Yuee smiles and suddenly kisses Ximen Yu.


    "Er!" Ximenyu is a little shocked. Chang Yuee is very active indeed. Ximenyu is not polite and becomes fierce.


    More than an hour later, the two ended, and Chang Yuee became weak.


    After the event, Chang Yuee became as usual, as if nothing had happened to them. Chang yue''e is really calm. Maybe it has something to do with her age. Although she looks more than 20 years old, her real age is as old as ximenyu''s mother. However, in the world of cultivation, it is generally no longer in terms of age.


    "Ximenyu, do you have any idea?" Asked Chang Yuee.


    "Not yet. I don''t know what to do." Ximen Yu shook his head. It was not so easy to come up with a solution.


    "Do not use poison?" Chang Yuee inquired.


    Ximenyu shook his head and said, "I''m afraid it''s hard to find super poisons here. Ordinary poisons are useless."


    "Then use your silver needle."


    Ximenyu said: "if that mountain king is willing to let me have a needle, that''s fine. It''s just that he may not be willing."


    Chang Yuee said with a smile, "I think it is possible."


    "What do you mean?"


    "Hey, that mountain king, I suspect he has cervical spondylosis."


    "Er!" Ximen Yu was stunned.


    "That day, I saw that he was always playing with his neck and twisting his neck to make a rattling sound. I thought he must have cervical spondylosis!"


    "Sweating, cervical spondylosis is generally older, or people who sit for a long time will suffer from it. Besides, it is common people. Is that king of mountains a strong man at least? Can he suffer from cervical spondylosis Ximen Yuzhen is unheard of.


    "Gene experts are not human beings. If people in the field of gene suffer from AIDS, they will die, but they will hardly get minor problems. My preliminary judgment, that mountain king should be bone hyperplasia caused by cervical spondylosis, pain up to life, restless


    Ximen Yu said with a smile: "if it is really like this, hehe, the opportunity is coming."


    Chang Yuee asked, "are you sure you can treat his cervical spondylosis?"


    "Nonsense, it''s not easy to die, just remove his bone spurs."


    "Well, we''ll do it tomorrow. It''s just that the king of the mountain is very vigilant, so it''s estimated that it will take a bit of thought to talk. "


    The next day, ximenyu and Chang Yuee go to the mountain bandits'' nest together.


    "Your Majesty, yesterday''s group of refugees asked to see you."


    "Want to see me? Let them in. "


    Ximenyu and Chang Yuee come to a main hall. They basically go up to the mountain thieves'' nest, which is similar to those seen in ximenyu''s TV.


    Chang Yuee said in a hurry: "see the king."


    "What can I do for you? Believe it or not, I will kill you


    "King, I''m here to serve the king today."


    "For what? You look so ugly. Get out of here


    "King, I saw you twisting your neck all the time yesterday, and you made a click sound. Therefore, I guess the king may have cervical spondylosis! So, I''ve got the witch doctor of our clan for you at once


    "Cervical spondylosis? What disease is this? "


    "The king''s neck is very uncomfortable, which is called cervical spondylosis in our place!"


    Ximenyu stepped forward and said, "king, do you often feel pain when your neck moves, your back is numb, your fingers are numb, you often feel dizzy and dizzy, and sometimes you feel like vomiting. "


    the mountain king quickly nodded:" yes! Can you treat it? "


    Ximen Yu nodded his head and said, "of course, we must solve the pain for the king."


    "Well, look at the wall on the left."


    Looking at the wall on the left, ximenyu saw that there were skeletons on it.


    "Do you know whose skeletons are?"


    "I don''t know!"


    "My neck bone disease has been suffering for more than 20 years. Over the past 20 years, I have also sought many witch doctors. Unfortunately, no one can cure me. Therefore, I killed all the quacks, and then dug up the meat and hung it on the wall!"


    Ximenyu hurriedly said, "please don''t worry, I will cure you. If the king doesn''t believe it, you can find some patients who have the same disease first, and if they can be cured, they will be treated for the king again! ""Somebody, go and find me some people with neck bone disease at once!"


    "Yes


    An hour later, two old people came.


    "Report to the king, the people you want have brought. They all have neck bone disease, and they have been sick for more than 30 years."


    The king of the mountain ordered ximenyu: "treat them right away."


    "Yes


    Ximenyu let the two old men sit down and take out the silver needle.


    The king of the mountain saw the silver needle and said, "ah, the God needle of heaven, you are a natural doctor!"


    "Er!" Both ximenyu and Chang Yuee are stunned.


    "It''s said that Tianyi can cure the disease with a needle without using any medicine."


    Ximen Yu said with a smile: "back to the king, I am the legendary doctor."


    "Quick, quick, cure them for me. If I can cure them well, I will reward you greatly. From now on, I will leave you in the stronghold and treat you as a guest of honor!"


    Ximenyu used silver needles to remove the bone spurs on the two old people''s cervical vertebrae, and then used Tianyuan needle to eliminate inflammation and repair the injured nerve roots.


    "Well, recovered!"


    The king of the mountain rushed up and asked, "what''s up? Does it work? "


    "Well, really not, not at all."


    "Yes! It''s really a natural medicine. "


    Two old people immediately knelt down to ximenyu: "thank you, Tianyi."


    Mountain King ha ha ha laughs: "good, good, give me treatment immediately, if give me cure well, this king has reward."


    "Yes Ximen Yu thought to himself, hum, you''re going to die. Hahaha, God helps me. But, what about the more than twenty eight and nine steps? They should also find a reason to check them out.


    "King, please squat down."


    "Good!"


    Ximenyu immediately pricked the king with needles. However, ximenyu pricked more needles in the rest of his head.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1108

    Half an hour later, ximenyu finished his treatment.


    The king of mountain twisted his neck and found that he couldn''t.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha


    Ximenyu was forced to stay for the banquet.


    Chang Yuee and ximenyu were walking outside the Shanzhai. Chang Yuee asked, "how are you?"


    "Don''t worry, everything is under control. The king of the mountain can only say that he will die. I have already done some tricks in his head. Thanks to his cooperation, it will be useless. If not, it will not work. Even if it is tied up, it will be useless. Ha ha ha."


    "But there are still more than twenty eight and nine steps?" Chang Yuee worried.


    "Don''t you say a big feast tonight? At that time, I will propose to help those eight step nine step physical examination to see if there is a chance


    "Well, let''s go and have a look at the corvee men here."


    Ximenyu and Chang Yuee see Chang Yu and other 300 young people sawing wood in one part of the Shanzhai, preparing to build the Shanzhai.


    "Ximenyu, you have come to save us at last!" Zhang Yunjing shouts when he sees ximenyu.


    "Hush, keep it down!" Chang Yuee is busy.


    Ximenyu said: "brothers, we are not here to save you now. We have a plan in progress. You should continue to take corvee first."


    "All right."


    "Well, let''s go first."


    That night, the king of Shanzhai held a grand banquet.


    "Tianyi, come on, please take your seat!" King Shan invited ximenyu to a good position.


    "Thank you, king!"


    The king of the mountain held up a large bowl of wine: "brothers and sisters, today I am happy, ha ha ha, the neck bone disease that has plagued me for more than 20 years has finally been completely cured. Alas, looking back on these years, I am really not happy to walk or walk. Hahaha, now it''s finally OK. Thanks to this Tianyi, everyone gives me a bowl of respect to Tianyi. "


    "Tianyi, do it!"


    "Dry!"


    "Dry!"


    Ximen Yu also drinks freely, regardless of so much.


    Ximen Yu has done something in the king''s mind and will attack in the night after tomorrow. Why not attack this evening and kill him tonight? This is because Ximen Yu must leave enough time to finish the other 20 masters of level 89.


    So the day after tomorrow night attack, and the day after tomorrow night, the whole task time.


    Time is tight.


    Now the most important thing is to get the rest done.


    Ximenyu stood up and said, "dear king, since I''m here, let me check the body for other peak masters! To ensure that no disease is accumulating in everyone''s body! So that we can share our worries better in the future. "


    The king of the mountain believed ximenyu very much now. He said with a smile, "OK, then you can have Tianyi check the seven peak masters!"


    The seven peak masters are the masters of the ninth order of those seven genes.


    Ximenyu immediately separated one by one.


    It was very smooth for six of them to check their bodies. Of course, ximenyu did use Tianyuan needle to make them feel comfortable for a while.


    "Tianyi deserves to be a natural doctor. It''s so comfortable! Ha ha ha One of them said happily.


    "It''s my honor to be able to check your health for the king and all the leaders of the peak. I can''t thank you enough for allowing the people of my tribe to live here." Ximen Yu said flatteringly.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha!" A gang of bandits couldn''t keep their mouths shut.


    Ximen Yu came to the last peak leader. The last one was very young. His eyes were like poisonous snakes, and his expression was indifferent. He was not as easy to fool as other peak masters.


    "This peak Lord, let me check your health for you!" Simon Yu said.


    "Go away!" The peak Master said coldly.


    "Er!"


    Ximenyu did not leave in time.


    "Whew!" That cold peak Lord lightning hands, pinched Ximen Yu''s neck, hum: "believe it or not, I''ll kill you!"


    "This peak Lord, did I do anything wrong?"


    "Well, don''t think I can''t see it. There''s something hidden in your heart. Say, what plot do you want to design? Say, no, I killed you


    Ximenyu is shocked. It seems that other bandits, including the king of mountain, are good at hoodwinking, but this young peak master is not good at hoodwinking. He even feels that ximenyu has a conspiracy.


    "This peak Lord, you have misunderstood me. I don''t have any conspiracy! I''m a weak person with five gene levels. Any soldier in the stronghold can kill me. What kind of plot can I do? "


    "Well, I don''t know anything, but you know it in your heart."


    At this time, the mountain king came up.


    "Xu''er, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Father, please kill him.""Xu''er, why is this? Tianyi has cured my neck bone disease. Half of the banquet today is to thank him. Why do you want me to kill him? "


    "Father, please trust my intuition. My intuition tells me that this man is by no means a good man. His mind is very deep, and there must be something hidden. Father, please let me kill him immediately to avoid future trouble."


    Mountain King said: "OK, OK, Xu''er, how can you be so nervous? What kind of plot can a weak doctor have? Is it so easy for me to be calculated by others?"


    "Father, you must know the talent of a child. Your child''s intuition is always accurate. Do you remember what happened in Liuyun mountain last year? If that wasn''t my intuition, father, you would have been dead. Father, let me kill this man, otherwise, there will be great disaster. "


    "This Mountain King hesitated.


    My God, Ximen Yu is sweating in his heart. X, how can such a person come out on the way.


    I have to say, the son of the king of mountains, his intuition is very accurate. Ximenyu is indeed hiding a conspiracy, and it is a big conspiracy.


    Ximenyu is afraid. Can''t he just be destroyed?


    "King, don''t, I just cured you, but I''m going to kill me. In front of so many of your subordinates, how can you let your subordinates be loyal to you in the future. Today, your son can suspect that I have a conspiracy, and he can also suspect that other peak owners have conspiracies. Is it possible that other peak owners will be killed because of one suspicion? "


    Hearing ximenyu''s words, the faces of the other eight peaks changed slightly.


    Ximenyu''s words, which are implied to sow discord, are indeed very useful.


    Immediately a peak master begged for mercy and said, "king, think twice. If there is definite evidence that Tianyi has a conspiracy, it is not too much to kill him a thousand times and a hundred times. But if there is no evidence, even no reason to kill him, it is a bit too much


    The king of the mountain said coldly, "but Xu er''s intuition has never been wrong! Do I not believe my son


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1109

    Another peak master whispered: "king, your son has always been a very proud man. If he is not happy with me one day and suspects that I have a conspiracy, will he kill me without saying a word?"


    The king of the mountain looked at several peak owners coldly, and several nine rank peak owners bowed their heads in fear.


    Ximen Yu''s heart also went to pray, never ah, but the mountain king seems to believe his son''s words.


    A few minutes later, the king of the mountain ordered, "come, put the doctor in the dungeon and guard it strictly."


    "Yes


    In this way, ximenyu was put into a dungeon by one of the peak masters. There were dozens of gene level 6 masters watching the dungeon.


    Ximen Yu was relieved that he was not afraid of the sixth order gene and had a chance to escape.


    However, ximenyu did not escape.


    The king of the mountain will order ximenyu to be shut up first, which indicates that he will not kill ximenyu in a short time.


    Ximen Yu murmured: "the bastard of Mabi, how dare you suspect that I have a conspiracy! I''ll kill you at night


    Where will ximenyu suffer? As early as the son of the king of the mountain pinched ximenyu, ximenyu quietly did some tricks.


    Ximenyu''s in the mountain king son''s arm stimulated several dark holes, if ximenyu expected good, this evening will attack.


    Ximenyu was thus locked in the dungeon. Ximenyu was waiting for them to come to ximenyu in the evening.


    Sure enough, that night, the king''s son found that his left hand was paralyzed. He didn''t know what was going on. At first, he ignored it and thought it was normal.


    However, more than an hour later, the paralysis of his arm became more and more serious. He opened his sleeve and found that his arm was black.


    "Ah Then he was shocked, and the pain of bone erosion followed.


    "Ah, ah, ah!"


    The king of the mountain soon found out that his son''s arms were all black, and immediately ordered: "come, go and bring the Tianyi immediately!"


    Soon, ximenyu was taken to the room of the king''s son.


    The king of the mountain roared to ximenyu: "cure my son right away, or I will kill you!"


    Ximenyu''s heart is full of fire. MA BI, sooner or later, he has to cut off his head. When the ball kicks and closes people, he is so straightforward. When he wants to ask for help, he still shouts. It''s not worth dying.


    However, ximenyu could not get angry because ximenyu was only one step away from victory.


    This evening, I just took advantage of treating the son of the king of mountains to do what should be done.


    "What''s the matter? Why is that so? "


    Ximenyu checked it and said, "back to the king, the peak master may have been caught in the sultry of mambi!"


    "What is Moby''s sultry?"


    Of course, ximenyu is talking nonsense. Anyway, these bandits don''t know what mambi is. There are only father and mother here, and there is no word Sao. They don''t know what Ximen Yu wants to say.


    "Back to the king, Mabi''s sultry is a kind of very poisonous gas. When a strong man is about to die, he will vent his anger because he is not willing to. After that, he will wander between the heaven and the earth, and many accidents will happen if the unfortunate people encounter maby''s Sao. It''s like being revenged. That''s what Moby''s sultry means


    "I don''t care what you are. If you are not clean, give me treatment."


    "Yes


    Ximenyu several silver needles go down, black blood spurts out along the silver needle.


    At the same time, ximenyu also needled a few needles.


    Soon, the king''s son returned to normal.


    Mountain King''s son wakes up.


    "Father, what''s the matter with me?"


    Mountain King said: "Xu Er, you are not careful to get infected with mambi''s coquettish spirit."


    "What?"


    The mountain king explained ximenyu''s original words to his son.


    Ximen Yu laughed in his heart.


    "Hum!" Mountain King''s son looked at Ximen Yu and snorted. He was really a wolf with white eyes. Ximen Yu helped him to heal, but he still had such a tone.


    However, ximenyu said with a smile: "master Feng, don''t worry. I''ve cured you. As long as I''m here, I promise you, the king and the leaders, big and small, will be safe and sound from now on. To be honest, my specialty is not only to cure diseases, but also to help people recover strength and repair serious injuries. Even the dying man, as long as there is one breath, I can save him, and in the shortest time, maybe half an hour, maybe shorter time


    "Ah, so powerful!" The mountain king was surprised.


    "The king doesn''t believe you can do an experiment!"


    Ximenyu is a little more at ease now, because he has done something to the king and all the peak owners, and there are only a dozen genes with eight orders left.


    The rest of those genes of order 8 must also find a way to help them, otherwise it will be very troublesome at that time. The iron man of ximenyu has only eight levels of power.


    The king of the mountain really found a man who was seriously injured and was dying.Without saying a word, Ximen Yu used Tianyuan needle for treatment. Half an hour later, the man became very vigorous.


    "Ah The mountain king was completely shocked.


    The reason why ximenyu showed his medical skills so generously was to make his weight heavier. The king of Huishan would never kill ximenyu, because ximenyu was too important.


    Strong people may rarely get sick, but they are absolutely often injured. Therefore, ximenyu''s role has been greatly improved in a moment.


    "Well, Tianyi, you will be my personal guard from now on."


    "Thank you. I''m willing to help you." Ximen Yu said flatteringly, but he was very disdainful.


    "Ha ha! Well, now you''re free. However, if you really have any conspiracy, I will never let you go. "


    "King, you are joking. Even if an ant has a big plot, it can''t shake the elephant."


    "Yes, ha ha, ha ha. Well, you go down first, and then you will live in the stronghold. Without my command, you are not allowed to go down the mountain and wait for my orders at any time. "


    "Yes, my Lord."


    Ximenyu walked out of the room, relaxed and natural. Several mountain thieves arranged a good room for ximenyu to rest.


    It''s getting late. Ximenyu will go to bed first. Tomorrow, he will continue to check the rest ten level eight masters.


    The next day, ximenyu applied to the king of the mountain: "king, I''m idle here. Why don''t you just let the whole Shanzhai people queue up for inspection?"


    "Whatever you want!"


    "Good!"


    So the king of the mountain ordered him to go down. The brothers of the whole mountain village, from high to low, went to Tianyi for physical examination.


    Ximenyu was already ready. In front of ximenyu''s room, there was a long line, one by one, for physical examination.


    "Ha ha ha ha!" Ximenyu laughed wildly in his heart. This time, he would simply put all the people in the Shanzhai into a mess. It would be more convenient then. Ha ha ha.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1110

    "How about ximenyu?"


    After ximenyu returned to the waterfall, Chang Yuee asked.


    Ximenyu was not allowed to come back, but he was allowed to come back after applying to the king of the mountain.


    Ximen Yu said with a smile: "don''t worry, that group of people have only one way to die. They will attack tomorrow night."


    Chang Yuee asked, "what will happen when you have a seizure tomorrow night?"


    "Ha ha ha, what do you say?"


    "Dizzy?"


    "Well, it''s just dizziness. What else can I do?"


    "What''s going to happen


    "They will sleep like a sleeping pill. We only have one night and they will wake up the next day


    "Hey, one night is enough." Chang Yuee smiles happily.


    Ximenyu returned to the Shanzhai again. The king of the mountain allowed ximenyu to come back, but he had to go back before dark.


    Ximen Yu didn''t sleep all night, so he waited for the coming of the next night.


    The next day, still calm.


    In the evening, after dinner, Ximen Yu was waiting quietly.


    At about eight or nine o''clock in the evening, there seemed to be no voice in the whole Shanzhai.


    Ximenyu put on the iron man.


    "Iron man, scan the Shanzhai, check the movement."


    "Scan complete, no activity."


    Iron man gives a thermal map, you can clearly see that everyone is still, sleeping dead.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha!" Ximenyu laughed.


    First of all, ximenyu came to the king''s room. The king was lying on the ground and sleeping.


    Ximenyu is a foot up.


    "Click!" Ximen Yu even kicked the cheek bone of King Shan out of place. However, the king still didn''t wake up. He just opened his eyes half asleep.


    "You, you, you! There is a conspiracy. I will kill you. " The king of the mountain was half asleep and half awake and fell asleep again.


    "Well, kill me, you will get up! It''s a pity that we don''t have time. Ha ha ha


    Ximenyu took out a knife and cut it at the king''s neck. His head and body were separated.


    Then, ximenyu immediately went to the main rooms of several peaks and slaughtered them respectively.


    At this time, Chang Yuee came.


    "Ximenyu!"


    "Well, don''t say anything. Go and kill those eight step ones first."


    "Good!" Chang Yuee will go at once.


    Ximenyu came to the room of the last peak Lord, the son of the king of the mountain.


    "Well? Where are the people? " Ximenyu touched the bed and had a little temperature.


    "No, that bastard escaped!"


    At the moment, the son of the king of mountains is in the forest a few miles away. He flies forward for dozens of meters. He feels sleepy again and falls to the ground to sleep. At this time, he bites himself hard to wake himself up. Then he flies forward. But he can''t fly for a few meters. His eyes seem to be unable to close and bite himself again.


    At the moment, he just wants to escape to a far away place. In case ximenyu comes after him, he will fall asleep if he is distracted. He has no combat effectiveness at all.


    "Ah The son of the king of the mountain tried hard to lose a bite of his leg. He suddenly woke up a lot, and then ran forward. After dozens of meters, his eyes closed again. He really wanted to sleep.


    "No, I can''t sleep, I can''t, I want revenge, I run away."


    And ximenyu is also very nervous, because once tomorrow, the effect will be invalid, when the king''s son comes back, it will be absolutely finished.


    "Iron man, search now."


    Iron man immediately searches for heat traces in the air, and a clear route is displayed in ximenyu''s mind. Under ximenyu''s high technology, there is no escape.


    "Chase!" Ximenyu put on the iron man and caught up in more than ten seconds.


    "Peak Lord, where to go?" Cried Simon Yu.


    "Ah, come after me!" The king''s son is sober.


    "Whew!" Simon Yu stood in front of him.


    "Peak Lord, where are you going in the middle of the night?" Ximen Yu said with a smile.


    Mountain King''s son looked at ximenyu and felt several images. He said angrily, "I regret not killing you in time."


    "Lord Feng, why do you hate me so much?"


    "You really have a conspiracy, my intuition is really right, I am so cruel!"


    Ximen Yu said with a smile: "ha ha, it''s a pity that you found it too late."


    "Ah At this time, the king''s son bit, his whole tongue was bitten off, the whole person instantly sober up a lot.


    He will take advantage of the sober moment of a few seconds to kill ximenyu.


    "Oh! I''ve bitten my tongue off Ximenyu also admired him."It''s a pity that you can''t kill me with this soberness." Ximen Yu dodged for a moment. After all, iron man also had eight levels of strength. King Shan''s son wanted to kill Ximen Yu in this situation.


    The son of the king of mountains failed once, and his eyelids became heavy again. He wanted to fall down and sleep forever.


    "I can''t sleep, I can''t, ahhh!" The mountain king''s son blurry roared, his tongue had been bitten off by himself, and he could not speak clearly.


    "Ah Under a roar, he bit on his shoulder and tore off a piece of meat. Suddenly he woke up and went to ximenyu to kill him.


    "Peak master, don''t waste your strength, let me finish you!" Simon Yu said.


    "Whew!" Iron man sends out a missile.


    However, the son of the king of the mountain is sober now, and he has escaped. At the sober moment, his body will naturally release a certain amount of energy to protect the body.


    It''s hard for iron man''s power to kill him.


    Before the desire to sleep came, the king''s son bit off a piece of meat from his other shoulder. At the same time, he put a hand into his stomach, opened his belly, and then pulled out a piece of intestine, pulled it apart, and tied a knot.


    Under this, intense pain spreads all over the body all the time.


    Ximen Yu was shocked. If he went on like this, he would wake up.


    "I will kill you!" The son of the king of the mountain appeared with a knife in his hand, drawing a curved line with sharp Dao Qi.


    "Dang!" Iron man was accidentally cut a little bit, making a harsh sound.


    Iron man is just steel. He has no defense against a higher level attack. Fortunately, Ximen Yu responded in a timely manner. He only scraped a little bit of knife Qi. Otherwise, it is estimated that iron man''s steel was cut through. At that time, ximenyu''s iron man would be abandoned, unless it was restored to the stark family.


    Ximen Yu was in a sweat.


    The king''s son beat Ximen Yu back, stabbed him in his butt, and then cut an apple like a dig, a whole buttock meat fell down.


    Before and after the intense pain, let his whole person sober up, no more sleepiness.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1111

    "I''ll kill you!"


    The son of the king of mountains is crazy to kill.


    "Iron man, dust and fire!"


    "Poof!" Iron Man instantly released a kind of white gas, the son of the king of mountains was covered with white gas.


    "Fire!"


    The white gas was like gasoline, and it caught fire in the blink of an eye.


    The king of the mountain is burning up. However, he is sober at the moment. Therefore, the ignition on his body can be eliminated by using his own energy.


    "Well, just a little trick to burn me!"


    "Is it? You may as well look in your stomach! " Ximen Yu smiles.


    Because the mountain king''s son just opened his belly, so the dust and fire came into his stomach.


    At this time, the tiny dust fire that entered his stomach immediately burned up.


    "Ah The mountain king''s son screamed, and his stomach was on fire.


    "Well, you have the ability to extinguish the fire in your appearance, and I''m afraid you can''t extinguish the fire in your stomach." Ximen Yu hummed.


    This is the weakness of any strong person. The energy in the body can protect the appearance, but it can''t protect the body. How can the body protect the body. Therefore, the king''s son can only watch the fire in his stomach, and the fire is very fast.


    "Go on the road in peace. Don''t keep your father waiting."


    "You, you, I will never let you go in my next life!"


    "Good, have an idea, support!"


    "Ah The son of the king of mountains rolled on the ground. Soon, his stomach was burnt. At the moment when his heart burned down, his desperate struggle suddenly solidified. His body became loose like a tight spring and died completely.


    Ximen Yu went up to mend his sword and cut off his head, in case he pretended to be dead or resurrected. Safety first.


    Then ximenyu returned to the Shanzhai.


    Chang yue''e has killed all the eight order genes of the dozen genes.


    The rest is under the eighth gene level, which can be easily killed by iron man.


    "Iron man, a hundred bullets."


    "Whew, whew, whew!" Iron man fired a string of bullets, all very small, each one enough to kill below the eighth order, and the hit rate is 100%.


    "Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa!" At one time, more than one hundred mountain bandits fell apart.


    Iron man is worthy of high-tech products, qunshai is the best.


    Ximenyu killed thousands of mountain bandits of 567 levels and died in a few minutes.


    The rest of those under the fifth order, Ximen Yu did not kill, killed also did not have integral, wasted bullets.


    At this time, Chang Yu Kong Yi Zhen, Qiang Ni and others came. Unfortunately, the battle was over.


    "Ximenyu, why don''t you inform me?"


    "Well, everyone, this mountain bandit''s nest is already short, and the rest of those under the fifth step are not to worry about. You let all the young people of Jindao tribe go back to the waterfall!"


    "All right."


    Zhang Yunjing asked, "ximenyu, how many points did you get after this vote?"


    Ximenyu said with a smile: "I don''t know. It may be that there were too many killers in a moment, and they were not counted out, so there was no prompt. But, I think, there should be 70, 000 points! "


    "Wow, 700000 points?" People were shocked.


    "Hey hey, we''ve made a lot of money this time. After we go back, we''ll upgrade diston and Johnny to gene eight. In this way, in the second mission, we will have more strength and earn more points


    "Why don''t you just upgrade a person to the 11th and 12th order?"


    Ximenyu shook his head and said: "if you can be sure, it is the best, but I doubt it can''t. It seems that the sword spirit has revealed that the realm between them can not exceed the third level gap. Otherwise, it would not be better for me to upgrade to the 12th gene order alone. "


    "Well, the rules of the game of life and death are really abnormal."


    Chang Yuee suddenly asked: "ximenyu, you killed so many, now did not remind you how many points to get?"


    Ximen Yu shook his head and said: "not yet. Don''t worry. I killed so many people in a few minutes. It''s estimated that I won''t be able to run the points."


    "Oh Chang Yuee makes some strange noises. She always feels something is wrong.


    Ximenyu said: "tomorrow is the last day of the first mission. We must hold on to it. We can go back after tomorrow."


    "Don''t worry!"


    Ximen Yu said: "I''ll go to other places to see if I can get more points. I can''t waste one day tomorrow. I''ll go to slaughter some more villages."


    So ximenyu left immediately.


    The rest of the people immediately arranged for the people of the Jindao tribe to be transferred to fight for the safety of the last day of tomorrow.


    Ximen Yu, dressed in the iron man, suddenly remembered the hippo overlord.


    Hippo overlord is also the enemy of ximenyu. Anyway, it''s the last day. It''s better to meet the hippo overlord and see if you can kill several and earn more."Hey, hey, hey!"


    Ximenyu first returned to the base camp of the Jindao tribe and saw that there were torches everywhere in that large mountain forest of the Jindao tribe.


    "Look, find me. Even if you dig three feet, you must find out the people of that tribe. There is no trace of activity within 300 Li, which means that the hybrids of this tribe must be hiding in some secret cave within 300 Li, and they must be found out for me. " A gene ten strong command thousands of people, inch by inch search, they firmly believe that the people of the golden sword tribe hide in secret crypts.


    Ximen Yu was surprised. Fortunately, he was far away. Otherwise, he must have been found out.


    Hippopotamus overlord is certainly not that gang of mountain bandits can compare.


    Looking at all the people with gene level 7 and 8 everywhere, Ximen Yu secretly said, "if only we could kill all the enemies of Hippo overlord. No, maybe we can have a try. Now they didn''t expect that I asked iron man to launch dust bombs remotely."


    "Iron man, ready to fire dust bombs, lock anyone below the eight steps ahead!"


    "It can''t be launched. The distance is too far. The dust bomb must be launched within 2000 meters before it has lethality. It is expected that if you want to kill anyone under the eight steps ahead, you will have to circle over that mountain forest at least three times. "


    "Damn it!" Ximen Yu had no choice but to scold him. He is far away, at least tens of thousands of meters. It is indeed too far away. Besides, it is also a micro dust bomb. If it is a micron bomb, it is only too inefficient.


    "So, should I really take the risk? Go up and circle three times and kill those who are below the eighth grade. However, there are still many eight steps and nine steps on that mountain, as well as the ten level strong man who takes the lead. If you circle around three times, I''m afraid that they will be destroyed. Even if they are not destroyed, they will be chased


    "Master, don''t worry, no one can catch up with me within ten steps!" Steel said.


    "Is it? Then, what are you hesitating about? Go on


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1112

    Ximenyu flew up quickly.


    "Whew!" The iron man will launch a dust bomb in a minute.


    However, the iron man controls the speed of each micro dust bullet, and makes every bullet hit the target at the same time, so as to avoid the x-shock snake.


    "Well?" Seeing a big man hovering in the air, he disturbed the men of the hippopotamus overlord who searched the mountain below. They didn''t know what it was, and stopped to watch.


    A few minutes later, ximenyu had already given up three laps.


    At this time.


    "Ah!"


    The dust bomb launched before and after hit the target, and then there were a series of screams.


    Almost all people with genes from fifth to seventh are dead.


    "Ah, it''s a killer."


    "Get it down for me!" The other''s top ten roared.


    Dozens of eight level and nine level masters from all directions flew up and down to the west gate and released their attack weapons.


    "Escape!" Ximenyu fled immediately, and had reached its goal.


    Ximenyu has just escaped for a long time, and a voice is ringing in his mind.


    "Get" ah! " Ximenyu was surprised. He just killed the men of the hippo overlord, and immediately got more than 18000 points.


    "Why get points so quickly? Khan, it''s not good to count the points of killing the mountain thieves! " Simon woo roared.


    I don''t know what the sword does. It forgot the points of killing mountain thieves, right?


    Forget it. Maybe the points of killing mountain thieves have been sent, but ximenyu didn''t hear the prompt.


    Now, first escape, and then, a group of strong mining behind came after.


    Ximenyu turned to smile and said, "come on, come after me. Do you want to know how the golden sword tribe killed your people? Ha ha ha, come after me, come on! "


    "Captain, he killed them."


    "Hum, chase me. You must catch this monster."


    These people don''t know that there are still people in the iron man. They don''t know what kind of monster ximenyu is. They don''t know whether the colorful appearance of ximenyu is steel or skin.


    Ximenyu has tested it. The speed of iron man is beyond those behind him. The speed of iron man is definitely not blowing. It can not be traced even more powerful. Of course, in the case of pure speed.


    So, ximenyu is not worried.


    Ximenyu said secretly: "I can''t fly so fast. I want them to feel that they can catch up, and then lead them somewhere, and think of a way to kill the tenth order team leader."


    "But what should I do?"


    Ximenyu is trying to keep flying at a similar speed.


    After about half an hour, the only captain of the 10th rank was still chasing, and the rest were left behind far away and lost.


    At this time, ximenyu saw a large bush under it.


    "Iron man, calculate the area of the thorn bush below."


    "It is about ten kilometers long, 16 km wide and 38 meters deep." The iron man soon calculated it.


    The Bush below is full of thorns, all thorns. If people go down, they will be stabbed and scratched.


    Simon Yu remembered the picture of his killing the son of King Shan.


    So Simon Yu flew to the Bush immediately, and in a moment he flew into the bush.


    The ten rank captain in the back hum, "monster, is there no place to escape? Think you can escape in the Bush? Dream! "


    And he went into the bush.


    As soon as he entered the Bush, he was cut out by thorns. He was shocked and a fire came out of him, burning the thorns within half a meter around him.


    At this time, he looked up and ximenyu was in front of him.


    "Where to escape!" And then I went after it.


    Simon Yu fled in the Bush, and he pursued it hard behind him, and he did not go to the Bush to stab his skin. Soon, the 10th captain was stabbed and scratched.


    But these are only skin injuries, he doesn''t care at all, it is the biggest thing to catch ximenyu, a little bit of skin trauma is what.


    Ximenyu slowly slowed down, and soon, the strong man was close to ximenyu.


    "Ten meters, five meters, three meters!"


    "Where to run!"


    The iron man calculated the speed accurately, always keeping a distance of 34 meters, and then ximenyu deliberately led to the more thorns and dense places.


    The strong man, in order to catch ximenyu, was only a few meters away, and had forgotten the thorn, and was scratched many wounds several centimetres deep.


    "Phagocytosis!"


    "Whew!" The iron man shoots a big gas like farting.


    "What monster, even fart, OK, I will live you home as a pet."


    Ximen Yu murmured."Well?" At this time, the leader of the tenth rank noticed something was wrong.


    "Why are you numb all over?"


    "Oh, more and more numb!" He stopped, feeling a little bad.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha, you are finished!" Ximenyu is no longer flying.


    "Beast, what have you done to me?"


    "Now that you''re numb, something that shouldn''t have entered your cells and blood, can you still be numb?"


    "Ah! What cell? What are cells? What have you done to me? "


    It turns out that ximenyu''s purpose is to make him covered with wounds, and then release a kind of phagocytic bacteria.


    If you want to make the other party infected, you can either inject it into the body, but it''s impossible. How can someone let ximenyu inject.


    Therefore, Ximen Yu thought of this method, so that his whole body is full of wounds. The wound does not need to be very deep, a little skin trauma, as long as a large area of skin trauma. And then they release the phagocytosis bacteria, and they go into his blood and eat each other''s cells.


    What about the top ten? This kind of bacteria entering the blood can''t help it no matter how powerful it is. That''s why the strong are afraid of getting sick. Because illness occurs in the human body. No matter how strong the strength is, it is also the strength from the body. The body is the foundation of strength.


    Soon, the top ten fell.


    "Why, why? Why is that so? "


    "Ha ha ha, when you are dying, why do you ask so many questions?"


    Ximenyu stepped on his face, and he was unable to move. His whole body was stiff. This is an enemy killing bacterium developed by the stark family. I didn''t expect it would be so useful.


    Ximenyu took up the knife.


    "No! No "


    " Pooh! " Ximen Yu killed him with a knife and cut off his head.


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    Ximen Yu laughed, at this time, his mind sounded a voice: "get 60000 points."


    "Yeah, this guy is worth 60000 points, ha ha ha ha, ha ha ha. So, the report just had 18 thousand points, plus those who killed mountain bandits at least 70 thousand points. It''s impossible! Ah ah, ah, happy death


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1113

    Ximen Yu killed the ten rank captain and got another 70000 points.


    The captain has 70000 points, which is enough to show that his talent is very strong.


    Unfortunately, no matter how talented he is, he died in Ximen Yu''s hands.


    "Go, go back!" The rest of the Jinmen waterfall can''t be seen in the last night.


    Johnny, Zhang Yunjing, Kong Yizhen, Chang Yuee, Chang Yu, in short, except ximenyu, they are all 1000 points.


    Ximen Yu quickly argued: "master Jianling, isn''t this true? I want to score? Is there no statistics? "


    "What points have you not counted?"


    "I killed those mountain bandits with painstaking efforts. At least I have 60000 or 70000 points!" Ximen Yu Road.


    Sixty or seventy thousand, Ximen Yu must argue to the end, can''t disappear for no reason.


    "Idiot, all right, I''ll check it out for you."


    After a few minutes, Jianling said: "big idiot, all your points have been counted, only" depend on it! It''s too bad. " Ximenyu was angry.


    The sword Spirit said: "OK, the heart is not enough, snake swallows the elephant, your integral, in all split body troop, already is the most, you are not satisfied."


    Chang Yu asked, "master Jianling, how many points have been gained in the first mission of other split teams? What kind of situation are they in? "


    Jianling said: "OK, I''ll tell you that there are five team members in the Division 1 team. They all started with gene level 5. After the first mission, they successfully completed the task, but they only got less than 8000 points."


    "Yes Ximen Yu and others are happy. The gap of getting points is too big.


    Jianling hummed: "what are you happy about? Although the number one division team won very few points, when they completed the task, everyone independently improved their level. Now, the team leader and two team members are already gene level 7, and the rest are gene level 6."


    "Alas Ximen Yu sighed. Yes, Ximen Yu and his team completed the task without any pressure. If there was no iron man, they would fight all night. It must be very tragic. They also estimated that they could improve their level by themselves. However, several of them would die.


    "The number two split team, they won less than 10000 points, but they also everyone has improved the strength, the strongest captain has been seven ranks."


    "It''s the same for division 3, and it''s about the same for number four and five. Only the split six team is a little worse, because they accidentally let the hippo overlord kill dozens of Jindao tribe people, and deducted a lot of points, nearly counting down. However, in the end, they still got the points by killing the enemy and came back to make up for it! "


    "Wait a minute, master Jianling. Do you mean that they also have Jindao tribe Asked Johnny.


    "Nonsense, the simulated world that you eight fission teams enter is the same, and the mission is the same, all of which are to protect the safety of Jindao tribe. However, different teams have different ways of protection. But I have to praise you. Only you did it by opportunistic means, and the other separatist teams fought bitterly to complete the task. "


    Ximenyu and others are really ashamed. However, Ximen Yu knew that if there was no iron man to keep everyone far away, relying on their strong protection, it would be very difficult. It is estimated that all the troops would be wiped out, not to mention completing the task.


    At this time, Jianling said, "but don''t be happy. Similarly, the team leader of the division 7 team has also won more than 70000 points."


    "Ah! What a force Ximen Yu was surprised. If the leader of division 7 is so powerful, he will meet sooner or later. You will either die or die.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1114

    "So every schizoid team is not vegetarian, they are more talented than you. However, you really opened my eyes this time, you are also good, I hope you can win in the end. Next, there are two missions, I hope you can continue to get such high points, well, don''t disturb you, you can discuss how to use your points! Is it to resurrect the teammates or improve the realm


    Ximen Yu said: "ladies and gentlemen, let''s formally hold a meeting to discuss the use of integral and the idea of the future. As we have just heard, other splittists are very strong. Sooner or later, they will face each other head on. "


    Everyone was worried.


    "It''s really a pit father. If you swallow so much for me, you can upgrade several people to the eighth level, X!" Ximen Yu was very unhappy and scolded.


    Chang Yuee said, "ximenyu, we all blame ourselves for carelessness."


    "What do you say?"


    "I know why we can''t get points for killing mountain bandits!" Chang Yuee road.


    "Why?" they asked


    "Because at the beginning, we did belong to the enemy relationship with those mountain bandits, but later, Ximen Yu showed his medical skills, especially after his magic power of Yuanzhen that day. The mountain king looked at ximenyu with a new look. He treated ximenyu as a treasure and a guest of honor. He did not allow ximenyu to leave, let alone kill Ximen Yu. They said, are we still enemies with those mountain bandits? Alas, they are no longer our enemies. No matter how many times we kill, there will be no points. Don''t forget that only by killing the enemy can we have a chance! "


    "Shit!" It suddenly dawned on everyone.


    Ximen Yu didn''t expect to go there for a moment, because Ximen Yu did an experiment when he went to the Shanzhai before. He killed a mountain bandit randomly and got a point. Therefore, Ximen Yu must have points for killing mountain bandits. Otherwise, Ximen Yu would not have spent so much energy calculating those mountain bandits. Who knows, behind unexpectedly quietly turned the enemy into a friend.


    "Damn it, it''s a waste of my strength, my missile!" Ximenyu is not happy.


    Chang yue''e said with a smile: "forget it, ximenyu, it''s because we didn''t want to go there at that time. In fact, after you killed those mountain bandits and said that there was no hint, I suddenly thought of it. If I had thought of it earlier, I might have been able to avoid all the fuss. "


    "Well, well, don''t say anything now. It''s all over."


    ¡­¡­


    Now, in another place, the big room of the division seven team.


    "Master Jianling, can you tell us something about other separatist groups?"


    An old voice said, "yes, your team leader has won more than 70000 points. Although it is nearly ten times more than that of the No. 1-6 split team, you are not the one with the most points."


    This old voice is the sword spirit on the planet of fission 7, which is different from the giant sword spirit on Ximen Yu and their earth.


    "Not the most of us?" In the team of division 7, a long and tall man caught his eyes, and his eyes lit up with flames. This may be a skill of his, which seems to be very strong.


    "Ha ha, that''s right. It''s the team leader of division 8. Their team leader has won 98000 points, nearly 30000 more than your team leader."


    "Wow, who''s the leader of split 8? It''s a little strong! Mr. Jianling, can you give us more information about schist 8? "


    The voice of the old man said: "yes, in this mission, the team of division 8 is the most perfect in terms of the completion quality. The people of the Jindao tribe, whether old or weak, women and children, not to mention being injured, are not even frightened. So, each of their team members gets an extra 1000 points, which is only given to the team with the most perfect task


    "Hum!"


    "Sooner or later, I will crush the head of the leader of division 8!" Said the captain of number seven.


    "Captain, we all believe in you. You are a famous genius on our planet. The elite of the Lanin family are not bragging. "


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha!"


    Also, at this moment, in the big room of division three.


    A handsome and elegant young man with white hair said, "sword spirit, give me the information of other splittists."


    An old woman''s voice said, "what do you want to know?"


    "I''d like to know about the situation of other splittists, for example, how much strength they have improved after the first mission."


    "Well, team one, they''ve got three of their members on the seventh level. Two of the division two teams have reached the seventh level, and two of you have entered the seventh level. The fourth and fifth mitotic teams split one into the seventh order of the gene. No one in the division 6 team has stepped into the gene level 7, but all of them have stepped into the gene level 6. They also lost their grade because of the dozens of people killed by the Jindao tribe in the mission, and nearly scored negative


    "In the end, no one in the division 7 and 8 has stepped into level 6. All of them are still in the initial stage, stage 5!""Ha ha ha ha ha ha, the split team No. 7 and No. 8 are too much!" Everyone laughed.


    Their division three team, though not the first, has already two people on mission to step into the seventh stage of gene. The No. 78 even has a sixth grade. The dish can not be described.


    The voice of the old woman came out again: "I haven''t finished. Although no one on the 7th step into the sixth level, they have won 70000 points. Similarly, no one on the 8th has stepped into the sixth level, but they also earned nearly 100000 points. "


    "Ah!" The five or six members of the entire division three were surprised, they didn''t even get 10000 points, and the eighth got nearly 100000 points.


    "So don''t laugh at them, they use this 100000 and they can get three people to the eighth level of the gene."


    "Ah!" Nobody laughed this time.


    "There''s no reason why can they get so many points? We all have the same task. I know that in that environment, it is not possible to get so many points to complete the task. " One of them.


    "Ha ha, the same task, but different teams, the methods of each of us are different naturally. Just you didn''t think of it. If you can''t do it, you can''t say that others can''t do it. To be honest, the leader of the No.8 split team killed the 10th rank Captain of the hippo master by trickery."


    "Ah, the top ten captain who almost killed us in blue? How did they kill it? "


    "Ha ha, everyone''s own way is different just, well, almost all should know, do not despise any opponent, you busy!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1115

    Ximen Yu said: "everyone, now I have 98000 points. Let''s plan how to use them."


    Chang Yuee was the first to give a speech: "each of us has awarded 1000 points. Now there is a key question: can we add up our 1000 points, otherwise, if we don''t reach 10000, 1000 can''t be used for anything!"


    Ximenyu immediately asked, "master Jianling, can we add up our 1000 points? For example, add their 1000 points to me, and I will arrange and use them. "


    Jianling said: "yes, are you sure you want to transfer all to that big idiot?"


    "Sure!" Everybody said.


    After a few seconds,


    "well, the Idiot''s score is 106000."


    Ximen Yu said: "master Jianling, the last question, can I let one of them directly increase ten levels to reach the gene level 15?"


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha!" Jianling laughed, but it was like a sneer.


    "What are you laughing at?"


    "What an idiot. Do you think such a good thing may happen? Have you forgotten a very important thing in this game of life and death? "


    "Well, what?" Ximen Yu asked.


    Chang Yuee smiles. She already knows what Jianling said.


    "Well, not at all."


    "Hello, master Jianling, what is that thing you just said?"


    Chang yue''e said: "well, ximenyu, let me talk about it. The second level of their game of life and death is called team fighting. Finally, the team can go home. Since it is a team, it is natural to have a very important team spirit. If now, if you let someone directly upgrade ten levels, to reach the level of gene 15, then he has been invincible. He can sweep all the teams on his own. He doesn''t need any teammates. This runs counter to the rules of group warfare. "


    "Ha ha!" Ximen Yu grinned bitterly. In fact, ximenyu had been impossible for a long time, just to confirm it again.


    The sword spirit way: "you do not fantasize, the life and death game five levels start, the ten levels top. We don''t have so much magic power, which can let you ascend to the sky step by step, use points to exchange, and let you upgrade to ten levels at most. After reaching the tenth order, no more points can be exchanged. Now, if you want to use the points exchange realm, the gap between them can only be within three realms. In other words, although you have a lot of points now, it''s a pity that you can only raise some people to the eighth order. Only when the weakest one of you has entered the sixth level, can you exchange it to the Ninth level. Do you understand? This is called the team, the team does not let you soar strength alone, other players will be weak to explode. "


    "I see. Well, master Jianling, I want to change it."


    "Well!"


    Ximenyu said: "well, according to the original plan, the first choice is to let Dyson ascend to the eighth gene level, and then you can stand up."


    Dieston stood up and Ximen Yu said, "master Jianling, let him be promoted to the eighth order and deducted from my points!"


    The next moment, diston disappeared.


    "Well? Where''s diston? " Ximen Yu was surprised.


    At this time, the sword Spirit said: "OK, now that he has been sent to a special place to improve his realm, he can come out in three days."


    "Oh, so much trouble!" Ximenyu thought he would be promoted with a whiff.


    "You think we are gods. It will take a lot of effort to upgrade ourselves! Well, who else wants to be promoted? Hurry up. "


    Simon Yu said to Johnny, "Johnny, go up."


    "Good!"


    "Master Jianling, let him also upgrade to the eighth level."


    Johnny disappeared in an instant.


    After deducting 60000 points from ximenyu''s points, there are only 46000 left.


    Can also let a person upgrade three levels, who?


    They all looked forward to ximenyu. Although they didn''t say it in their hearts, they all expected to reach the eighth level first. Only ximenyu is so selfless, but ximenyu doesn''t upgrade himself. He gives priority to others.


    Kong Yizhen, Zhou Botong, Chang Yu, Chang yue''e, Moore, Henderson, Zhang Yunjing, who should be promoted to the eighth level first?


    "Come on, ximenyu, you can choose quickly. It''s strange."


    "Oh, well, then, Arsene, you first!"


    A light flashed across Moore Henderson''s face and nodded in surprise.


    "Master Jianling, let him step into the eighth level."


    As soon as ximenyu''s voice dropped, Moore Henderson disappeared into the big room.


    Ximen Yu has only 16000 points left.


    Ten thousand points can also improve a person''s level, while the remaining 6000 points can only be stored for next use.


    "Ximenyu, there are still 10000 points, so you can upgrade yourself to level 6 first!" Chang said.


    "Yes, you are our captain and our core. You could have upgraded to the eighth level by yourself.""Ha ha!" Ximen Yu said with a smile: "I can use iron man to play the power of the eighth order. Why waste it again? The last ten thousand points, I think, will be given to Zhang Yunjing."


    "Ah, why give it to me?" Zhang Yunjing was stunned.


    Ximen Yu said: "it''s the same for everyone. Yizhen and bertong have a higher probability of upgrading the realm than you, and the talent is a little higher than you. Of course, I don''t mean anything else."


    Zhang Yunjing said, "I don''t need it, really."


    Ximen Yu felt that Zhang Yunjing''s talent was the worst, so he first promoted him to a higher level. He was very unhappy. Everyone was arrogant. Everyone would not admit that he was inferior to others. He was weak for a moment, but his opportunity was inferior to others.


    "Come on, Zhang Yunjing, don''t be angry. Ximenyu can do whatever he wants to do!"


    Zhang Yunjing firmly said: "I really don''t need it. Ximenyu, you''d better give it to Chang Yuee. She''s a woman. Ladies are preferred."


    "Oh, that''s OK, sister yue''e, you go up!"


    "Master Jianling, let her rise to a higher level."


    Chang Yuee disappeared.


    Ximen Yu sighed: "it''s a pity that the mountain bandits didn''t get points. If we hadn''t forgotten the premise of" enemy "for a moment, we wouldn''t have. In that case, I will have at least 70000 points, and I can promote two people to the eighth order. Then, hum, we will be invincible. "


    The more he thought about it, the more upset he was. If he found out earlier, Ximen Yu could use a little method to change his relationship with the king of mountain to the enemy. He only needed to check his body again, do some tricks for him, and then threaten his life. In short, it is very easy.


    "Ximenyu, forget it. It''s useless to regret. It''s just that we didn''t expect to go there. Anyway, there are still two missions. In the remaining two missions, we can still get points. When the time comes, everyone will be promoted to gene 10. Ha ha ha, kill all the teams and go home happily!"


    "Ha ha ha ha!" When it comes to the word home, everyone is very happy to laugh.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1116

    One day later, Chang Yuee suddenly appeared. She had already entered the sixth order of gene.


    Two days later, three people, diston and Johnny, and Moore Henderson, all of whom are in the eighth order of genes.


    At this point, the earth fission team, including the iron man of ximenyu, has four powerful generals with eight levels of strength.


    At this time, the voice of the sword spirit sounded: "well, there are still seven days for you to rest. After seven days, the second mission will begin."


    "OK, I see."


    Jianling said: "now, your overall strength should be regarded as relatively advanced. The team of division 7 has only two eight levels of combat effectiveness. However, their team leader also has a kind of treasure, which can give full play to the strength of the Ninth level. Therefore, in the theory of overall strength, number seven is the first temporarily and you are the second. I hope you will continue to maintain this advantage. Although you can''t upgrade as fast as the previous splits, you have an advantage in using integral


    Time passed quickly, seven days passed in a flash.


    "Are you ready?"


    "Ready!"


    Ximenyu and others immediately appeared in a certain place, which was a boundless desert. There was no cloud in the sky. The sun was shining high. Everyone felt hot and dull.


    At this time, the voice of the sword spirit sounded in my mind: "your task is to kill the grandson of the king of Pharaoh! Time, half a month, the consequence of not completing the task is to die as a whole. "


    "Go


    ¡­¡­


    Half a month passed quickly.


    One day after half a month, ximenyu and others suddenly returned to the big room.


    "Congratulations, you have finished the task and come back successfully!"


    "Ah Ximenyu roared as soon as he came back.


    Jianling didn''t speak any more. He seemed to feel ximenyu''s mood.


    Ximen Yu still remember that scene clearly in his mind.


    "Ximenyu, go, go."


    "No, I won''t leave anyone behind! Who is it? Who did harm to us? Why did they leak the news? Why and why? "


    "Ximenyu, forget it. It''s God''s will."


    "We can''t escape. Only you have a chance to survive. Run."


    "Ximenyu, I hope you can return to earth alive and tell my parents that I am sorry for them!"


    "Go


    "Ah Ximen Yu roared with tears in his eyes.


    In this way, ximenyu came back alone.


    Yes, alone.


    Everyone else, all dead.


    Therefore, Jianling didn''t talk much and realized ximenyu''s sadness.


    Ximen Yu fell to the ground and muttered to himself, "it''s all my fault. If I let everyone retreat earlier, don''t try to get more points, we won''t be killed."


    It was really difficult to complete the second mission. Ximenyu took 13 days to finish the task and kill the king''s grandson.


    However, Ximen Yu is not satisfied. The task has been completed. So far, he has only won 20000 points. Think about the first mission, nearly 100000 points. Therefore, after killing the king''s grandson, ximenyu didn''t order everyone to escape in time. Instead, he stayed in the desert capital and used the last two days to find a way to earn some points. However, a day passed, did not think of any way to earn points, only the last day. Ximen Yu and others also gave up, it seems that the second task, really can only get 20000 points. Ximenyu thought that there was only one day before the king''s army could find them, and they were still in the desert city. However, he did not expect that the king''s army suddenly came, coming so suddenly. Ximenyu and others can''t escape. Only ximenyu is left alone. Relying on the skill of iron man, he comes back alive. "


    ¡­¡­


    Time goes back one day, in a secret crypt in the desert capital.


    Chang yue''e said: "everybody, while ximenyu is out to investigate the situation, let''s discuss something."


    "Chang Yuee, what do you want to do? Betray ximenyu? Why should we discuss it behind ximenyu''s back? "


    "That''s right. Ximenyu is our captain. What needs to be discussed behind his back?"


    Chang Yuee said, "well, I ask you, do you want to return to earth alive?"


    "Nonsense, I must want to! What does this have to do with carrying ximenyu behind his back? "


    Chang yue''e said: "the second mission has only one day left. Now there are all the pursuers of the king outside. As soon as we go out, we will be caught, let alone get points. Therefore, we can only wait here for the time to end. In short, after this mission goes back, we only have 20000 points."


    "Well, what''s the way? It''s good to finish the task of killing the king''s grandson. Twenty thousand is twenty thousand."


    Chang Yuee went on to say, "after going back, what can 20000 points do? It''s only enough to raise two levels. "Moore Henderson said, "isn''t there a third mission? The third mission has another acquisition. "


    Chang Yuee said with a wry smile: "if you look to the third scene, I''m afraid we will all die. Because the third task is more difficult, I''m afraid you''ll get less points. At that time, in our team, the strongest was still level 8. The only difference from now is that there may be five or six people in the eighth level, while in other teams, at least three or four are in the ninth or even tenth level. After that, we will face up to other splittists directly. There is at least an 80% chance that we will be extinct. "


    Kong Yizhen: "well, Chang Yuee, you can simply point out what you want to say, and wait for ximenyu to come back."


    Chang Yuee nodded and said, "well, now I have a way to turn the overall situation around and turn the whole situation around, so that we can become the strongest team."


    "It''s impossible, unless we get hundreds of thousands of millions of points, but it''s completely impossible." Everyone denied it immediately.


    Chang yue''e said, "listen to me. The price of my plan is that we all die and let ximenyu go back alive alone."


    "Ah Shocked, Chang Yuee is so crazy that she tries to make them all die. Ximen Yu goes back alone.


    "Elder sister, you are too that!" Chang Yu Tao.


    "Hehe, if all of us are dead now, then ximenyu will go back alone. And ximenyu has stepped into the seventh order of gene in this half month. When he goes back alone, he can use the 20000 points to make himself step into the ninth order. Then, in the third game, he will be able to complete the third task alone. With his ninth order genetic strength, he only needs to kill hundreds of enemies of the same rank, and he can get hundreds of thousands of points. He casually saw a nine step one and spat on his face. Then he formed an enemy relationship. Ximen Yu killed him. OK, this is one. Killing 100 in this way is a trivial matter. Even 200 are trivial things. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1117

    "And then?"


    "After that, ximenyu had already gained 300000 and 400000 points after returning from the third mission. He randomly took out a score of 80000 and immediately revived us all. The rest of the integral is used to give us a lift, so we can all go up to the eighth order, the ninth order and even the tenth order. After that, there will be a real group war. We have so many experts of level 9 and level 10. Hum, are we afraid of other split teams? "


    "Ah, it seems reasonable!" It''s really a good plan to turn the world around by Chang Yuee.


    "Elder sister, you are too good. You can think of such an idea. According to your words, you can really change from a weak team to a strong one." Chang Yu said with great admiration.


    We are seriously considering Chang Yuee''s words and analyzing the principle. However, what we think can make the earth team become a strong team.


    "Hehe, don''t think about it. It must be right to do what I say. If we don''t die, then we have only 20000 points. Even if two of them are promoted, there are still several people who are in the fifth order and can only lag behind. It''s better to streamline the team, leaving ximenyu alone, so that he can be promoted to the Ninth level without being constrained by the team. When we reach the ninth order, it''s easy to earn points. With the integration, we can all revive and improve our realm. "


    "Well, that''s what you do!"


    "Wait a minute. In this case, we are already eight steps old, so we don''t have to die!" Johnny said.


    Chang yue''e said with a smile: "those who have reached the eighth level do not have to die. Even I can not die. You only need a few fifth level ones, which will drag down the death of the team. However, we must not commit suicide. We must deliberately let the king''s army find us. Once the king''s army finds us, who among us dares to escape except Ximen Yu? Ximen Yu uses his iron man''s speed. He can definitely escape, but we can''t. everyone will die. "


    "Now, let''s make a decision. Do you want to do what I say? When ximenyu comes back, I think it''s better to discuss this matter behind ximenyu''s back, so as not to make up his mind. "


    After everyone''s consideration, they went out of their way and followed Chang Yuee''s scheme.


    Ximenyu soon went out to investigate the situation and came back. Chang Yuee wrote a note and thrust it into ximenyu''s pocket. Ximenyu did not know anything about it.


    After that, it is the 15th day. It is estimated that in half a day, we can finish the task and return to the big room.


    However, at this time, do not know why, the king''s army suddenly rushed to find them.


    Everyone ran for their lives. Unfortunately, except ximenyu, they could not escape.


    Ximenyu went back alive alone, but ximenyu couldn''t figure out why the king''s army could find them so quickly. According to the normal situation, it would not be so easy to find them in four or five days!


    Ximenyu was sitting alone in the big room.


    On the ground of the big room, diston, Chang Yu, Johnny, Arsene, bertong, Yizhen, Zhang Yunjing, Chang Yuee, fall to the ground. They are all corpses now, because the soul consciousness enters the simulation time, the soul dies, and only their bodies are left here.


    "Well?" At this time, ximenyu found another thing in his pocket. He took it out and looked at it. It was a note.


    Ximenyu opened it to see it.


    "Ximenyu, I''m Chang Yuee. When you see this note, we must be dead. Maybe you have returned to the big room. Don''t be sad about our death, because this is one of my tricks, a trick to turn our earth team around. Now, you do as I say. First of all, you raise your 20000 points to the ninth order. Then, into the third mission, I think, with your strength to complete the task is not a problem. You have the strength of the Ninth level. After you finish the task, you can go to the street at will. If you see a nine level one, you will go up to provoke him. The other party will surely be angry and form an enemy relationship. You can kill him again. If you kill a person of level 9, you can get 1000 to 10000 points. On average, you can get four or five thousand points by killing one ninth order. If you kill one hundred in this way, you will get hundreds of thousands of points. Come back and revive us. "


    Ximenyu''s eyes brightened.


    "This woman!" Ximen Yu said three words with a bitter smile.


    "What are you laughing at?" the sword spirit asked strangely


    "Nothing!"


    "Although you have lost a lot and lost so many brothers this time, it is not without gain. At least you have raised your level to the seventh level of the gene. You have improved two stages in half a month. You are strong enough. What''s more, you still have 20000 points. You can raise yourself to level 9, and then, you know, when you enter the third mission, you only need to kill 100 gene level 9 enemies, and you can get at least 3.4 million points. "


    "Haha, yes, it means the same as Chang yue''e! It seems that she is indeed more farsighted. If everyone comes back alive, 20000 points are subject to the rules, which means that there is no effect. The third task can only repeat the second one, which is really close to death. ""Er!"


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha!" Ximenyu laughed a few times.


    Then Ximen Yu moved their bodies to their own tents.


    Ximen Yu swore: "don''t worry, I will revive you. In the third mission, I will get more than 500000 points. When the time comes, I will revive you and let each of you step into the ninth or even tenth order of gene."


    Ximenyu said to Jianling: "master, can you tell us about the second mission, the situation of other separatist teams?"


    "Yes, in the second mission, there are two people in the Division 1 team who have reached the gene level 8, and one person in the Division 2 and 3 team has reached the gene level 8. Four and five, everyone''s on the seventh step, but no one''s on the eighth. In the division 6 team, one person stepped into the eighth level, three people entered the seventh level, and two remained at the sixth level. "


    "At the end of the day is the division seven team, they."


    "What''s wrong with them? It''s all gone? " Ximenyu asked.


    "That''s not true. Like you, they only live when one comes back, that is, their captain, and the rest of the players are dead."


    Ximen Yu was surprised. How could it be so similar.


    "How strong is their captain?"


    "Like you, gene seven! However, their team leader has 30000 points. In other words, their team leader can promote himself to level 10, and then go back to earn points. When he comes back, he will revive his team members. Moreover, with fewer members, he can make more team members improve more. "


    "Ah! Is this number seven deliberately causing other people to die? " Ximenyu doubted that they had the same idea as Chang Yuee.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1118

    "Master Jianling, let me upgrade to the Ninth level of gene."


    Jianling deducted 20000 points of ximenyu, and improved the two realms.


    Ximenyu disappeared in a moment. He didn''t know where he was. When he woke up, it was already two days later, and he returned to the big room.


    At the moment, ximenyu is already a gene of the ninth order.


    Ximen Yu is still a little surprised. He remembers that during the Spring Festival, Yang Qian is just a gene nine. Of course, now Yang Qian doesn''t know what realm she has, but at most it is about ten steps and eleven steps, which is not much higher than ximenyu.


    Another five days passed by.


    "Hey, idiot, time''s up. The third and last mission." Jianling said.


    "Well, let''s get started."


    There is no too much nonsense, the next moment, ximenyu appeared in a bustling street, pedestrians come and go, many strong.


    Ximenyu remembered the voice of Jianling in his ear: "the place where you are now is called Youguo. You are living on the street outside the palace of Youguo. Youguo is a big country in the East. Tomorrow, the neighbor Anguo will send an envoy who will pass through your main street. There are about five envoys from neighboring countries. Your task is to kill the five messengers in this street and this place tomorrow. Of course, if you kill the emissary, Youguo will certainly pursue it, and so will Anguo. Those who have not been killed in a month will return. No matter what way to hide in this month, all you need is to live. "


    Ximenyu understood and immediately settled down in a restaurant. Since the five messengers will pass here tomorrow, and they must be this street, they have to recruit them.


    Ximen Yu guessed that the reason why he had to kill in this street was to let the countries of the two countries track down. Otherwise, if we didn''t know the murderer, the task would be too simple.


    Ximenyu lives in a restaurant. The restaurant is 18 meters high and is made of wood. I don''t know how to build it.


    "How can I kill those five messengers? We have to figure out a way to kill them under the right conditions, and then no one knows that I did it. Otherwise, I will not have time to earn points if I am chased by the authorities every day. "


    "Ha ha!" Ximen Yu smile, he seems to have thought of a way.


    Yes, iron man. The high-tech murder of iron man can''t be traced by the civilization level of the world.


    "So, what kind of technology should I use to kill people in this part of the street? From the task point of view, killing those people is just a fuse. The real difficulty is how to survive for a month after killing. "


    "Since the killing is just a fuse, it means that the five messengers are not strong. Maybe, the strength of the five messengers is below the gene level 8, or it may just be the gene level 8."


    "Well, I used iron man''s nanobug technology to kill people, if the five messengers are at or below the gene level 8. Pray."


    The next day, ximenyu opened his eyes early.


    Sure enough, today, unlike in the past, the whole street is filled with officers and soldiers. Although these officers and soldiers can''t be said to be strong, they are at least genetically 567 level in strength, as if they were envoys specially greeting neighboring countries. It is estimated that the neighboring country is also a powerful country. Otherwise, there will be no such treatment, or the power of the neighboring country is stronger than that of Youguo. "


    It''s still in the morning. The envoys from neighboring countries have not arrived yet.


    Ximenyu had a visual inspection. The length of the street was not long, and the entrance to the palace was at the end. The emissary must use transportation, then, at most ten minutes, he will walk the whole street. That is to say, ximenyu has only 10 minutes to kill people. Moreover, there are officers and soldiers all over the street. It may not be difficult to kill people at the foot of the world, but it is impossible not to be chased by officers and soldiers.


    At ten o''clock in the morning, the sound of gongs and drums came from the distance. Five horses came slowly. The five people sitting on the horses were messengers. There were many people on both sides of the street, but they were blocked by two rows of officers and soldiers.


    If you rush up and kill the five envoys, you will be surrounded and suppressed by many officers and men.


    However, ximenyu did not rush up.


    Ximenyu is sitting on the teahouse in the distance.


    "Iron man, fire nanobugs!"


    In a flash, hundreds of nanobugs fly out. Nanobugs are very small, similar to flies or bees.


    Similar to ximenyu''s expectation, these five messengers are only gene level seven.


    It is not surprising that if it is too powerful, it is difficult to have enough time to kill. You must kill five envoys as quickly as possible, or they will be encircled immediately.


    The five messengers seem to have completely relaxed their vigilance, because this is in the street at the gate of the palace, where there will be gangsters.


    at this time, a swarm of bees like things flew in.


    The five messengers didn''t pay attention to it either and waved away.


    However, hundreds of bees were nailed to them in an instant.


    If they pay a little attention, all the nanobugs will land.After staring at them, the nanobug injects something into their bodies.


    "Ah Then, the five messengers fell from their horses to the ground, shaking their bodies.


    Soon, they were dead.


    Because ximenyu uses phagocytes.


    nanomaterials lost their vitality after they finished their tasks. They all fell to the ground. Maybe they will be used as evidence after investigation. Unfortunately, the world does not know what high-tech is, but what worms will be afterwards.


    Ximenyu thus simply completed the task.


    At the same time, the other eight splittists rushed to kill five envoys in an instant. At the same time, they were surrounded and chased by many officers and soldiers. There is no doubt that they will be pursued and killed in the next month.


    Ximenyu is relaxed and natural. No one knows that he did it. The task has been completed. Of course, he still needs to live for a month. But it is not easy to live without officers and soldiers.


    Ximen Yu stood up and said, "well, I''m going to earn my points next."


    Ximenyu flew far away from the scene.


    Standing in the street, ximenyu saw a passer-by with a gene of five orders.


    Ximenyu went up.


    "Pooh!" A mouthful of thick phlegm passed.


    "You The passer-by was angry.


    "Ha ha, I''m going to vomit you. I don''t think you''re happy!"


    "I killed you!" The passer-by chased Ximen Yu.


    Ximenyu led him to the corner and solved it.


    After killing the man, his ear Rose: "get 2000 points!"


    "Shit, this man''s talent is really poor, only worth 2000 points!"


    Ximen Yu went to find the next one. It was easy to die for earning points.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1119

    In this way, Ximen Yu killed 15 genes of order 9 on this day, and of course, several of them were very strong.


    By the end of the night, ximenyu had already gained about 60000 points.


    If it goes on like this, will Ximen Yu get 1.8 million points in a month?


    God, tell me, it''s not true.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha!" Ximenyu was lying on the big bed of the restaurant laughing.


    Ximenyu immediately calculated an account with his fingers.


    To revive all people, including Zhou Qi and Wang Ting, as well as Sima Sheng and Sarah, then, a total of 100000 points is needed.


    Then, let everyone rise to the tenth level.


    Deston, Johnny and Arsene need 20000 points respectively, a total of 60000 points;


    Chang yue''e is now in the sixth order, and it needs 40000 points to upgrade to the tenth level;


    Zhang Yunjing, Chang Yu, Kong Yizhen, Zhou Botong need 50000 points respectively, a total of 200000 points;


    after that, Ximen Yu needs 10000 points.


    The total sum of the above is 300000, and the 120000 resurrected is 430000 points.


    After that, she promoted Sarah, Sima Sheng, Zhou Qi and Wang Ting. The points needed by the four of them must be a huge number. Each of them should reserve at least 100000, that is, 400000.


    In other words, Ximen yu should earn at least one million points.


    According to the current situation, it is enough to earn 560000 points a day and more than 1 million points a month. Everything is enough.


    "Ha ha ha ha!" Ximen Yu in his sleep suddenly laughed.


    The next day, ximenyu continued to search for people with gene level 9 to earn points.


    Half a month later.


    Ximen Yu has got one million points.


    That''s enough.


    Ximen Yu is tired of killing. If the score is enough, it is useless.


    Therefore, Ximen Yu plans to spend the remaining half a month on a good vacation and a good rest.


    Ximenyu walked on the street and saw notices everywhere. The content of the notice was that a reward was offered for the murderer who killed the neighboring country.


    Ximenyu smiles. Maybe at the moment, other splittists are struggling to hide in Tibet, while Ximen Yu is leisurely. The best thing is that he has earned a million points.


    Ximenyu saw a group of people in front of him watching the announcement. Needless to say, it must be that they offered a reward to catch the murderer again.


    At this time, two people around the crowd said: "Wow, I have to go home quickly to prepare, maybe the princess is mine!"


    Ximenyu is strange. Isn''t that the reward announcement posted in front of you?


    Ximenyu went up to have a look.


    The content of the announcement is: the supreme emperor is in critical condition. He enlists folk doctors from all over the country to cure the emperor''s illness. He marries Princess Mingyue and attends to this place.


    Ximen Yu looked a little interested when he saw something about the disease. He was called a miracle doctor. It was his duty to save the dying and heal the wounded. He was the doctor''s parents'' heart. Of course, it''s not clear whether Ximen Yu''s heart is a doctor''s benevolence or for the bright moon princess.


    "Well, then I''ll join in the fun. Anyway, it''s still half a month before the mission is over. It''s better to get the princess to play. Maybe it''s still a place, ha ha ha."


    So ximenyu went to the palace.


    Ximenyu found that many people came here to treat the emperor.


    Ximen Yu had to wait in line, praying not to be cured by others.


    Everyone in front of ximenyu entered the room and came out dejected after more than ten minutes. It was obvious that they could not.


    Soon, it was ximenyu''s turn. Two guards took ximenyu for dozens of meters to enter the inner hall.


    There was a bed in the center of the inner hall, surrounded by people. Many powerful people, including a very dignified person, must be the emperor. There were also many beautiful maids. Ximenyu''s eyes swept. Among a group of little maids, ximenyu saw a woman with bright eyes and bright teeth, who was gorgeous and moving, but had a sad face. Ximenyu suddenly felt a sharp jump in his heart. He seemed to feel that this man was familiar with his subconscious mind, and that his wife felt in his previous life. It seems that I can''t find it for a long time. Suddenly, I look back on the surprise at the dim lights, so that Ximen Yu immediately looks at the woman and forgets everything.


    "Well, what are you looking at! Are you here to cure or to make trouble? "


    A majestic voice awakened ximenyu.


    "Ah! Of course, it''s healing. "


    "Hurry up!"


    "Yes


    Ximen Yu went up to check the emperor''s disease.


    Ximenyu checked for a few minutes, and was very sure. He said with a smile, "Dear emperor, the emperor has cancer. Now it''s late!"


    "Cancer? What disease is this? What late and early! The disease was discovered only last month. How can it be late? "


    "Ha ha, cancer is a kind of incurable disease. Ordinary people can''t cure it. The reason is late, that is because the Emperor himself is strong, strong physical quality, early and mid-term can not feel sick. Only in the late stage, the whole body will be felt. The pain in the whole body is incomparable. If it is more than half a year, it can live for half a year. If it is short, it will die in one or two months. ""Ah


    "Where are you from? You''ll cut you down again."


    Ximen Yu said with a smile: "I have seen too many of these diseases. In my hometown, only a few people can be treated. If most people get it, they will be sentenced to death. Later, when I left my hometown, I studied a single medicine, which was widely spread and could be purchased everywhere. Since then, anyone who has this disease can be cured only by taking the medicine I have developed for a period of time. This disease has long been removed from the incurable symptoms in my hometown. It is no longer a terminal disease, but a common disease. "


    "Do you really have the ability to cure it?"


    "Of course, well, I''ll start now."


    Ximen Yu took out the silver needle.


    Ximenyu''s method is very simple, Tianyuan needle.


    Of course, ximenyu has another method of Chinese medicine x treatment. On earth, ximenyu''s cancer antidote is traditional Chinese medicine, but it is not needed here.


    Tianyuan needle is worthy of being a divine needle. Its repair ability is so strong that it is easy to cure cancer. Serious injuries can be cured quickly, any disease is the same.


    In less than half an hour, the emperor recovered to the peak, and his lean body returned to its original state. Not only was the disease cured, but also his body recovered to the peak.


    "Ah All the people were shocked, such a magical medical skill, it is the God of the earth.


    Especially now there is an old man with gray hair. He immediately kneels down to ximenyu.


    "Ge Hong, the doctor, has met the immortal master."


    In this place, it is said that there are some famous doctors who have been dethroned from the world. Their medical skills are extraordinary. In a short period of time, a dying person can become vigorous and vigorous. However, this kind of person rarely appears. It has always been the existence of medical legend. After all, doctors in heaven are not so easy to be detested.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1120

    The emperor was shocked: "doctor Ge, do you think he is an immortal master? A doctor from heaven? "


    "There is no such miracle doctor in the world, only natural medicine!"


    Hearing that the old man said so, he immediately bowed down. It''s not a joke to come down from the world.


    Ximen Yu said with a smile: "well, everyone, get up. Although I am from heaven, I am just a demoted waste now. To tell you the truth, I was originally a little doctor in Tianxian hospital. I was demoted to the world because of my mistakes. I could go back three thousand years after I tasted human diseases. Alas, I don''t want to mention it. "


    Ximen Yu is very good at boasting. All the people were shocked by his words.


    The emperor said in disbelief, "is there really a heaven in the world? Did you really come down from the sky? "


    It turns out that this place''s understanding of heaven is also legendary.


    Ximen Yu said bitterly with a smile, "how can you say that you are also the king of a country, and you are deceived."


    "Why are you so weak?"


    Ximenyu sighed: "when the master asked me to come down, he had stripped off my immortal root, and let me experience the suffering of human beings as a mortal at the bottom. Otherwise, I could destroy a king city of you by waving my hand. Ha ha, that''s all. Don''t tell me about this again."


    "Yes


    "Don''t you hurry to see the immortal master!"


    "See the immortal master!"


    Ximen Yu smiles mysteriously.


    It''s fun.


    "Get up and treat me like a mortal. Don''t be so polite."


    "Yes, master Xie."


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha!"


    Ximen Yu turned his eyes to the beautiful woman just now.


    "Is this one?" he asked


    The supreme emperor said in a hurry: "back to the immortal master, she is the princess of the moon. You cured my illness. The princess Mingyue betrothed to you. I hope the immortal master will not refuse."


    "This Ximen Yuzhuang as a difficult look.


    "Immortal master, don''t refuse! Ask the immortal master to complete it. " Said the emperor.


    Ximenyu said with a smile, "in this case, I will marry her."


    "Thank you


    Ximen Yu is speechless. He should thank him if he married the princess.


    Ximen Yu said: "since the emperor''s illness has been cured, I''m not here. Can you take me around, Princess Mingyue?"


    "Of course, the bright moon will not take the immortal master on the road yet!" he said


    Ximenyu rolled his eyes and went on the road? If you go to your sister, you will go on the road. Your whole family will go on the road.


    "Yes, immortal master, please!" Princess Mingyue is modest and polite.


    Ximenyu followed Princess Mingyue out of the hall and came to a garden.


    Princess Mingyue was somewhat restrained and timidly introduced: "Xianshi, this is the garden in the garden. On weekdays, non imperial family members are not allowed to enter. The scenery is beautiful. I''ll show you a tour"


    "OK, you can lead the way."


    After walking into the garden, the scenery is really good.


    Ximenyu walked behind the princess and came to a remote place. Ximenyu suddenly took the princess''s hand.


    "Ah The princess took out her hand in a hurry. Ximen Yu took her hand by force. The princess''s ears were red to the point.


    "Immortal master, don''t do this!"


    The strength of this princess is just the ninth order of gene.


    "How about me? Don''t you know, princess, that you are already my woman


    "It doesn''t count if you haven''t married the immortal master yet!"


    "Nonsense, I am!" Ximenyu suddenly kisses the princess.


    "Ah The princess was shocked. After a long time, she began to struggle. Ximenyu ordered, "I order you not to move as an immortal master."


    Princess Mingyue is wronged and dare not move.


    Ximen Yu is not satisfied yet. He grabs her with both hands.


    "Ah Princess Mingyue wants to struggle.


    "Don''t move!" Ximenyu ordered again.


    Princess Mingyue did not dare to move again. She had no choice but to bear with her eyes closed.


    "Don''t move!"


    "Do you hear me? Don''t move!"


    "Immortal master, this is not good! It''s not good to be seen. "


    "No talking."


    The Moon Princess is wronged to shed tears.


    "It''s just that. I don''t want anything. He''s an immortal master, and I''ll marry him. What else can I do? He can do what he likes." The Moon Princess closed her eyes and bit her lips. Two drops of crystal clear tears fell.


    "Ah The Moon Princess cried out.


    "Hush! No shouting


    Princess Mingyue bit her lips wrongly.


    Half an hour later, ximenyu and Princess Mingyue both came out.


    Ximenyu held the hand of Princess Mingyue and was very happy.


    Ximenyu hugged Princess Mingyue and asked her, "do you have dead prisoners here?"


    "Of course"How powerful?"


    "Yes, genes 134 and even stronger. Why do you ask this?"


    Ximen Yu said with a smile: "can you help me arrange it? I want to be a butcher and kill several dead prisoners."


    "Ah


    "Just do it!"


    "Good."


    Sure enough, one day later, ximenyu was taken to a execution ground, where a large number of dead prisoners were tied up and let Ximen Yu kill him.


    As soon as Ximen Yu''s eyes were swept, all the prisoners in this row were of genetic order 15 or so, and there were at least 30 of them.


    Ximen Yu doesn''t really want to kill people. Ximen Yu wants to earn points.


    I don''t know how many points to kill people of order 15?


    When ximenyu went up, he must first form an enemy relationship.


    Ximen Yu said: "Dear prisoners, I am the husband of Princess Mingyue, which is your enemy. You are about to die in my hands. Originally, you still have some time to live, but now, my hand is itchy and I want to kill several people, so I have to let you go ahead of time. You all hate me. "


    Ximen Yu didn''t know if he could form an enemy relationship with them, so he tried to kill one of the genes of the 14th order.


    "Pooh Simon woo cut off the head of the fourteenth order prisoner.


    There was no hint.


    "Well, it seems that the enemy relationship can not be formed, or it is too strong to kill without points."


    After returning, ximenyu said to Princess Mingyue, "can you give me some prisoners who are not dead prisoners? Let me kill them


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1121

    Ximen Yu didn''t know if he could form an enemy relationship with them, so he tried to kill one of the genes of the 14th order.


    "Pooh Simon woo cut off the head of the fourteenth order prisoner.


    There was no hint.


    "Well, it seems that the enemy relationship can not be formed, or it is too strong to kill without points."


    After returning, ximenyu said to Princess Mingyue, "can you give me some prisoners who are not dead prisoners? Let me kill them


    "Ah? Those people are not death row prisoners. They are not sentenced to death. Why should they be killed? "


    "I want to kill!"


    "I''m afraid I can''t make up my mind."


    Ximenyu had to go to the emperor.


    The supreme emperor said: "come, take the immortal master to prison immediately. The immortal master will kill anyone who wants to kill."


    "Yes


    Ximenyu came to the prison.


    Ximenyu stood at the door of the cell. Several prison officials called out: "listen to the prisoners in the third district. Our new son-in-law hasn''t killed people for a long time. I want to have fun with you. Therefore, you are all sentenced to death by the new son-in-law and will be executed tomorrow. "


    "What? We''re not dead prisoners. Why? I''m out of jail in two months. It''s not fair! "


    "I''ll be out of jail in two days, no!"


    "I''m sorry, the new son-in-law wants to kill you. We can''t help it. We''ll give you the best meal tonight. After eating, you can go on the road."


    "No, no!"


    Ximenyu walked in the prison lane, deliberately let everyone look at him.


    At this moment, every prisoner was gnashing his teeth. Ximen Yu wanted to kill them because he wanted to kill them. Could he not hate them.


    Ximenyu secretly said, "now, should we form an enemy relationship?"


    The next day, Simon woo came to the prison and killed the first prisoner.


    At this time, the voice came from the ear: "get a single capped integral, one million points!"


    "Wow Ximen Yu was surprised. He killed a gene of order 14 and got a million points.


    Simenyu came to a prisoner of fifteen steps.


    One knife.


    "Get a single capped integral, one million points!"


    It''s one million points again. It turns out that no matter how strong you kill, it''s one million points.


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    After laughing three times, Ximen Yu said, "well, I''m finished killing them. They''ll do whatever they want."


    At the moment, Ximen Yu has gained two million points, plus the previous three million points.


    It''s enough. It''s useless to have more.


    So Simon woo no longer kills.


    In this way, for the rest of the days, ximenyu hugged Princess Mingyue every day, kissing me and me, going in and out, incomparably comfortable, and the time passed more than ten days.


    Ximenyu is about to return to the base camp. When the mission is over, Ximen Yu is very happy.


    Ximenyu stood in the pavilion and looked at the princess who was meditating. Suddenly, he was reluctant to give up. He always felt that the face of Princess Mingyue was familiar with him, but he could not remember it at all. It seemed that his wife in the previous life was like this. Of course, he only described the feeling of deja vu. There was no previous life. No one has ever lived before.


    "Whew!" Ximenyu disappeared. At the moment ximenyu disappeared, the whole world disappeared.


    Ximenyu returned to the big room.


    "Idiot, the task is over, you are good! This time, alas, I don''t know what to say. Anyway, it''s against the weather The big room made the sound of sword spirit.


    Ximenyu said with a smile: "master Jianling, I don''t want to talk much about it. Please revive everyone for me immediately."


    "Everyone? Do you include those who died in the first level? They can''t be revived in terms of rules. "


    "What, you said it was OK before!" Ximen Yu was angry.


    "Ha ha, well, there is no such rule in the rules. It doesn''t say that it can or can''t. forget it. I''ll revive you and take the points."


    Not long after, Chang Yu, Zhang Yunjing, Johnny, diston, Chang yue''e, Arsene and others came out of their tents and were all revived.


    As for Sara and Sima Sheng, Zhou Qi and Wang Ting''s dead, because they died in the first level, so after their resurrection, they are still on the way back.


    "Even if the four of them are resurrected, they still need to come back by themselves, and they can die on the way back."


    Ximen Yu said: "then resurrect, how many points you want to deduct!"


    "All right."


    Ximen Yu looked at the people and said, "everyone, welcome back."


    "Ximen Yu, you did it. I said," we don''t need to worry. You can certainly do it. You can revive us. How about it? How many points did you earn in the third mission? Is that enough? " Asked Chang Yuee.


    Ximen Yu said: "master Jianling, tell them for me how many points I have won!""Three million points! In the history of the sword of light, it''s eighth. "


    "What? Three million points? " Everyone''s surprised. Too much.


    "Ximenyu, it only takes four or five tenths to achieve the goal."


    "Hahaha, so I can now announce that you are all masters of the 10th level of gene. Master Jianling, let everyone, including me, be promoted to the tenth gene level immediately


    Just after ximenyu''s words, everyone disappeared.


    One day later, ximenyu appeared, and ximenyu had become a master of gene level 10.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha!" Ximenyu laughed twice.


    Two days later, diston, Johnny, and Arsene showed up, and they were on the tenth order.


    Four days later, Chang Yuee appeared, and the gene was ten orders.


    Five days later, Zhang Yunjing, Chang Yu, Zhou Botong, Kong Yizhen and four people appeared. They were already in the tenth order of gene.


    "Ha ha ha ha, we have finally stepped into the ten steps!" Everyone laughed.


    The earth fission team, nine people, all stepped into the tenth level and became the strongest of all.


    "Master Jianling, take a look at the situation of other teams!"


    Jianling said, "three of them have entered the Ninth level of gene and two have reached the eighth level. Division two team, two nines, two eights, one seventh. Split three team, two nine levels, three eight levels. Division four, one nine, five, one nine. There are nine levels in each of the five and six fission teams, the same as the eighth. Split seven team, two tens, two nines. "


    "And you, all ten steps, oh, Congratulations, you are invincible for the time being!" Jianling said helplessly.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha!" Ximenyu and others laughed wildly.


    For the rest of the team, only number seven has two tens, and the rest are only nine.


    And the next one is the decisive battle.


    Therefore, the ximenyu team, for the time being, can be said to be an invincible team.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1122

    Ten days later, Zhou Qi and Wang Ting returned to the big room.


    "Ah Later, Zhou Qi roared with excitement and tears in his eyes.


    Her feeling is that she thought she was dead, but she didn''t expect to wake up again. After that, she went back and finally stepped into the fifth order of gene.


    Similarly, Wang Ting''s feeling is the same, after coming back to tears.


    Ximenyu went up and hugged them tightly. They came back almost one after another.


    "Welcome back!" Ximen Yu Road.


    "Simon woo, are you all back?" Zhou Qi looked at everyone and asked.


    They don''t know. It''s been a long time. They died once.


    Ximen Yu said truthfully, "no, we have been back for a long time. You and Wang Ting, Sarah and Sima Sheng died. After that, nine of us were left to continue with the second level. In the second level, we went through three more missions. We earned enough points and then revived you. When you are resurrected, continue to come back, and then it is now. "


    "Ah


    "Don''t be surprised. It''s not that your talents are inferior to ours. It''s just that sometimes everyone''s luck is different. You just have different luck. Anyway, now that we''re back, we still have Sarah and Sima Sheng."


    "What is your realm?" What is Wang Ting''s surprise.


    "Ha ha, we are all gene 10 now. Don''t worry. I still have enough points. 10000 points can be exchanged for a realm. I''ll ask Jianling to exchange them for you."


    Zhou Qi and Wang Ting always want to reflect.


    Ximenyu directly called out: "master Jianling, let them two rise to the tenth level immediately, even if the points needed are deducted!"


    Wang Tinghao and Zhou Qi disappeared directly.


    For them, all of a sudden they reappeared in the big room.


    For Ximen Yu, they have disappeared for five days.


    "Ha ha, how do you feel?" Ximen Yu said with a smile.


    Both Zhou Qi and Wang Ting feel incredibly that they are in the tenth order of gene.


    "My God, it''s not true!"


    "No, it''s true!" Ximen Yu said with a smile.


    "Thank you, ximenyu!" Wang Ting threw herself into Ximen Yu''s arms. Ximen Yu stroked Wang Ting''s hair and said, "you''re welcome. I''ve brought you in. I''ll let you all go home happily."


    "Now, there''s only one last step to go. We just need to kill the remaining eight fission teams and we can go home."


    "Ah, it''s not so easy to kill all the other splittists!" Wang Ting looks at ximenyu suspiciously.


    "Ha ha, now, we have 11 genes in our team, and the overall strength is far ahead. How can it be impossible?"


    As soon as ximenyu finished speaking, Sarah came back from the wall.


    Ximen Yu said with a smile, "now there are twelve."


    At the same time, ximenyu went up.


    "Sarah, welcome back!"


    "Wife!" Diston was excited to jump up, but it was a pity that although Sara was reunited with him now, her feelings did not seem to return to the past.


    "I''m back at last!" Sarah can''t set up a channel.


    Without saying a word, Ximen Yu called out, "master Jianling, let her be promoted to the tenth level of gene right away!"


    "Hello, idiot, there are only ten days to go before the next war."


    "It''s OK."


    Sarah wanted to say something, but she disappeared.


    Ximenyu said happily: "everyone, there is only one Sima Sheng who has not come back. Let''s look forward to it. I hope he can come back in five days. In this way, he can fight with us."


    Four days later, unexpectedly, Sima Sheng came back.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha Ximen Yu hugged Sima Sheng happily.


    "I came back alive!" Sima Sheng was also surprised.


    "Well, master Jianling, let him be promoted to the tenth level immediately!"


    "Ah, what do you mean?" Sima Sheng asked, but he disappeared before Ximen Yu answered.


    A day later, Sara came back from the upgrade.


    Four days later, Sima Sheng was upgraded and returned.


    At this point, ximenyu, a group of 13 people, were all reunited.


    Moreover, everyone is the tenth power of the gene.


    Tomorrow, the first battle of the regiment will be held.


    Ximenyu first asked, "master Jianling, please help me find out how many points I have left?"


    "Well, show off you have a lot of points? There are 2.7 million points left! " The sword spirit hummed.


    "Ha ha ha ha!" Ximen Yu laughed, there are so many points.


    Chang yue''e also asked, "master Jianling, if one of us dies in the regiment war, as long as ximenyu comes back, can he still revive us?""Yes! Only enough points


    Ximen Yu said with a smile, "well, we are almost immortal. We have 270 chances of resurrection."


    "It''s true in theory, but if you die, it''s no use, because the integral is yours. If you die, the rest of you come back alive and don''t have so many integrals, you can''t revive."


    "Don''t worry, I can''t die!"


    Ximenyu looks at everyone, Chang Yu, Sima Sheng, ASEN, Johnny, Zhang Yunjing, Wang Ting, Zhou Qi, Sara, diston, Kong Yizhen, Zhou Botong, Chang yue''e.


    He said, "do you hear me? Ladies and gentlemen, it seems that the team of earth people began a long time ago. As long as they came in, no one went out alive. Countless predecessors came in and were destroyed by other teams. However, this time, we are going to make a big counter attack, and it will be our earthlings'' turn to wipe them out once. "


    "Well!" Everyone is confident.


    "Not only do we have 13 people, twice as many as they are, but each of us is genetically ten, and besides me, each of you has enough chances of resurrection, which means you have immortality. Under so many favorable conditions, if we can''t be the only team alive, we''ll just find a place to commit suicide. Do you have any confidence


    "Yes, yes, yes!"


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha!" Ximenyu''s fighting spirit is awe inspiring.


    Ximen Yu is very confident that he will bring everyone back to earth safely. When he comes in, some people will have potential of 13-4 levels, and when they go out, they will have at least 10 genes, which is a real harvest.


    Chang yue''e said, "Ximen Yu, you are the key person now. It doesn''t matter if we die. You can revive us. But if you die, we''ll lose our security. So, I have a suggestion. "


    "Sister, what''s the strategy of so many suggestions?" Chang Yu said with a smile.


    "Say it


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1123

    Chang yue''e said, "brothers and sisters, we have a large team anyway. Ximenyu has done too much for us. In the next battle, Ximen yu should not participate. Let''s go. Ximenyu is hiding in an absolutely safe place, and we will fight. In this way, ximenyu will be safe enough, and we can be at ease. We will not be afraid of death! "


    "I agree!"


    "I agree!"


    Ximen Yu said with a smile: "brothers and sisters, let me hide. It''s not very realistic. Well, I''m not so easy to die. Don''t worry. We don''t need any Evasion under our absolute strength. We can fight directly."


    "Master Jianling, please tell us how the group war started. Is it that we all enter the same simulation world together, or what?"


    Jianling replied: "random selection, pairwise fight. In the first scene, you will randomly select the team with division 4, and the specific situation will be informed


    "Oh


    The next day, Jianling informed ximenyu and others that they were ready to enter the first battle of the regiment.


    A few seconds later, everyone appeared in another scene.


    Ximenyu and others appeared in a small village.


    At this time, the voice of Jianling sounded: "ladies and gentlemen, you and the six members of the team of split 4 have entered the simulation world. Next, please note that your task is to enter the village and get the key to life from the clan leader. However, because of your strong strength, you are the enemy of the villagers. On the contrary, the team of split 4 is the friends of the villagers Let''s go. The team with the key to life can go back to the big room. "


    At the same time, on the other side of the village, six people appeared there.


    "Everyone, what you need to do now is to enter the village, get the key to life from the clan leader, and then, in one day, you can activate the key to return to the light sword. Remember, you are the villagers'' friends, and the other party''s division 9 team is the enemy."


    "Go


    "Captain, are we sure? They have eight or nine steps. What about us? You''re the best


    "Well, if we are not sure, we can commit suicide collectively. Although they are strong now, we can grow up in this world and become ten steps and eleven steps. Hurry up, go to the patriarch''s key. "


    On the other side, Ximen Yu puts on the iron man.


    "Iron man, search for the team of six now."


    "Drop by drop!"


    A few minutes later, iron man searched.


    "The target is 1200 meters in front of the left!"


    Ximen Yuheng said: "everybody follow me!"


    "Ximenyu, are we not going to get the key to life?"


    "What to take, go directly to kill the division 4 team and then take it."


    The distance of 1000 meters is just a blink of an eye.


    Ximen Yu stopped in front of a team of six.


    "Everybody, where are you going?" Ximen Yu said with a smile.


    The six people stopped and looked at ximenyu. One of them said, "I didn''t expect that the people of division 9 grew up like this!"


    Ximenyu also looked at each other. Everyone in the other party was very tall, a little like Avatar, but the skin was not blue, the skin was yellow, just like the yellow people, it was like Avatar.


    Ximen Yu said with a smile: "you must be six, is the fourth division team of people! Nice to meet you


    At this time, Chang Yu, Sima Sheng and other 12 people also flew up, quickly surrounded in all directions.


    Each one is a tenth order gene.


    "Ah Six people on the other side were shocked to see so many earth people with ten gene levels.


    Ximenyu ordered: "brothers and sisters of the earth, why are you still in a daze? Do it!"


    "Go on


    Twelve men, surrounded.


    Of the other six, only one is gene nine, which is totally one-sided.


    Ximenyu didn''t do it. He didn''t need it.


    A few minutes later, the earth man killed the six people.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha!" Ximen Yu laughed. The group war was too easy. At least this game, it completely destroyed them.


    "My brothers and sisters have been working hard. It''s our turn to make a comeback. All right, enter the village and find the patriarch to get the key! "


    Ximenyu thirteen people came to the village gate.


    "Here comes the robber!"


    Before long, a large group of villagers came out with hoes or something.


    Ximen Yu said: "Chang Yuee, I''ll leave it to you. You must get the key to life."


    "Don''t worry." Chang Yuee goes up.


    However, Chang Yuee came out half an hour later.


    "Ximenyu, these villagers do not cooperate with each other, and their clan leader will not take out the key!"


    Ximenyu frowned.


    "Don''t you take out the key? This gang of crooks, then catch a few to killFinally, give the key honestly.


    As long as you get the key, you can go back to the base camp tomorrow. The strangulation is over.


    Ximen Yu also ordered the clan leader to be found.


    "Are you the patriarch?"


    "I am! The key has been given to you. What else do you want? "


    "Well, we need to stay here for one night, and treat you all well tonight. At the same time, we''ll find out all the women in your village."


    "Ah, what do you want women for?"


    "Go, otherwise don''t blame me for slaughtering the village. There are too many villages slaughtered by Laozi."


    The patriarch shivered.


    Half an hour later, a large group of women stood on the big x flat outside.


    Chang Yuee asked, "ximenyu, what are you going to do?"


    Ximen Yu said: "we are bandits, what else can we do? Anyway, it''s also a virtual world. If we don''t play white, we don''t play."


    Chang Yuee''s face is sweaty.


    Ximenyu said to Chang Yu and other men: "brothers, you are hungry and thirsty, so many women, just go up and catch a few to play. What are you polite about?"


    Ximen Yu said that he was the first one to go up and hold down the most beautiful village flower, so as not to be preempted by them.


    "Ha ha ha ha!" Johnny laughed and went up immediately.


    The others immediately went up and saw the beautiful village girl and took them down.


    Zhou Qi, Wang Ting, Sara and Chang Yuee, four women, cast scorn in their eyes.


    Ximen Yu doesn''t care so much about it. Let''s talk about it happily.


    Of course, he didn''t, because he was Sarah''s boyfriend. He didn''t dare, although he wanted to play with a village girl.


    Chang Yu also went up and carried a village girl down. The village girl struggled desperately.


    Chang Yuee ordered: "Xiaoyu, do not do this."


    "Sister, I!"


    "No!"


    Chang Yu had to let go of the village girl. At this time, ximenyu went up and patted Chang Yu''s head: "let''s talk about it after playing. Go in."


    Ximenyu pushes Chang Yu into the next room.


    Chang Yuee stares at ximenyu: "you have taught my brother badly!"


    "Hahaha, men are not bad, women don''t love me. Because I''m bad, so many women love me, ha ha ha!" With that, Ximen Yu flew into a hut with the most beautiful village flowers.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1124

    The next day, ximenyu and others returned to the big room.


    The sword voice sounded: "yes, everyone, but I am worried about you too!"


    "Well, what are you worried about?"


    "Other split teams, although weak, they fight each other, very fierce, and finally, their state will be desperately improved, and you, ha ha, so simple, without pressure to complete, the realm is not changed. Maybe, when this game comes down, some of the other teams who survive have stepped into the 11th step of gene. But you are all ten, but people only need an eleven level enough. "


    Ximenyu and others went on silent, and they did not expect this possibility.


    Chang Yuee said: "what do you do, elder swordsman? Do you have any suggestions, or can we use points to buy tasks? "


    "Ha ha ha, you girl is clever, yes, yes! It is just to remind you to buy tasks, but only one chance! The purchase task is based on the level, level 1 difficulty, 100000 points. Second level difficulty, 300000 points, three level difficulty, 1 million points! " Said the sword spirit.


    "Can you explain it to us?" asked ximenyu


    "First of all, the task purchased will not let you die after entering the task. Only when you finish the task, you will be revived immediately. Therefore, you can go anyway.". But if you can''t accomplish the task, you''ll stay there forever. Similarly, it is impossible to return without completing the task within the specified period. It will be decades later, if only when the next divisional team is formed, understand? "


    Ximenyu said without hesitation: "understand, buy us a million tasks!"


    Chang Yuee hurriedly stopped: "no, Lord Jianling, it''s good to buy 100000 points!"


    "Why?" Asked ximenyu.


    "Ha ha, ximenyu, don''t be too ambitious. Our goal is to strengthen our mission a little more and then go home safely. Too difficult task, only will bring us new trouble, perhaps always trapped in that can not come out, why not


    The sword spirit laughs: "yes, you idiot, do you know what the task of a million points is? At least kill the powerful in the genetic field, and do you think you can do this in ten days? Hum, it will only let you stay there for more decades. "


    "Ah!" Ximenyu felt really impulsive. What ximenyu thought was to be the strongest as possible, and then sweep.


    "Well, the task is on. Let''s start!"


    Next moment, ximenyu and others all fell to the ground, and the soul consciousness entered the simulated world.


    Ximenyu and others stood on a road.


    The sound of the sword rings in your ears: "your mission is to destroy the scorpion regiment in the sheep ancient division. Scorpion is a very evil organization. However, your goal is to destroy a small segment. The strongest is gene level 12 at most. However, there are at least ten twelve levels, 100 eleven levels and 1000 tenth levels. When you finish your mission, you will return to the sabre room, remember that you must return to the mission in ten days before the next battle begins. If you don''t finish the task within the specified time, the sabre will treat you as a mass extinction, and the result is that the simulated world will not come out until the next time someone in your earth split team comes in, and re participates in the game of life and death. "


    "When someone comes in next time on earth, it will be up to 450 years, the longest. I''m afraid that it will be four or five hundred years. You can do it yourself! And if you die on this purchase task, as long as the rest of the people finish the task, those who die will be automatically resurrected. "


    "Task start!"


    "I think you all heard that, fortunately, we didn''t buy the task of level 2 and level 3 difficulty. Otherwise, tut, it is absolutely impossible to complete it. Then we have lived here for more than a hundred years."


    "Well, Simon Yu, take a minute and take a second. Start, and look for the ancient sheep division of scorpion army."


    "We''re going to destroy them, and at least some of us have to step into the 12th step of the gene, or it''s impossible, no matter how many, go up."


    Chang Yuee suddenly wondered: "wait a moment, there is still a question, sword spirit unexpectedly did not say."


    "What questions?"


    Chang Yuee smiled: "OK, I still don''t want to say it as good first. I think, the sword spirit must have deliberately failed to tell us."


    "Sister, what do you sell! "Say, what the sword spirit didn''t tell us intentionally." Chang Yu is worried about the way.


    Chang Yuee said: "you still don''t ask, if you can finish the task, tell you not later!"


    "Well, then don''t ask, let''s go!"


    Ximenyu is also curious, Chang Yuee said that the doubt is what.


    Ximenyu had to admit that Chang Yuee was indeed smarter than him. Many things were not thought of by ximenyu. Even if everyone didn''t think of it, she could think about it in time.


    ¡­¡­


    After nine days, the two men, ximenyu and changyuee, were pouring on the desert in blood."There''s only one day left!" Ximen Yu Road.


    "Well!"


    Now, nine days later, except ximenyu and Chang Yuee, the rest of them are dead.


    However, we are not without harvest.


    At least ximenyu has reached the 12th gene level, which is what ximenyu has worked hard to achieve. Chang Yuee has also stepped into the 11th gene level. As for others, there are several people who have stepped into the 11th level, such as Zhou Qi. She also stepped into the 11th step, but she died yesterday.


    At the moment, hundreds of people are searching for something in the desert thousands of meters away from ximenyu.


    Ximenyu said: "I must finish the task before tomorrow. If we don''t finish the task before tomorrow, the dead will not be revived. That''s really over. I have to finish it! God bless me


    Chang Yuee moved her mouth and tried to say something, but she didn''t say it.


    In a few minutes.


    "Let''s go, sister yue''e, and kill again."


    Ximenyu was about to fly. Chang yue''e said, "ximenyu, I want to tell you what Jianling didn''t tell us!"


    "You don''t mean to tell everyone when you''ve finished the task!"


    "I, I don''t know. I think I should tell you now that it''s for your life and everyone''s life. But if you know it in advance, it will certainly affect you. That''s why Jianling didn''t tell you."


    Jianling didn''t tell everyone, but she was known by Chang Yuee.


    Ximenyu said: "I don''t want to know now. I just want to finish the task. I have no interest in the one you said. I only know that if I don''t finish the task on time, my brothers and sisters will suffer, and I have to finish it."


    "But Chang Yuee is very embarrassed when she sees Ximen Yu''s firm eyes, because the thing that Jianling didn''t say on purpose is also very important. Should she say it or not.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1125

    When Chang Yuee wants to say something, ximenyu has already flown away.


    "Well, that''s the only way." Chang Yuee didn''t follow her and let ximenyu fight alone. In this case, there is still a choice.


    Chang Yuee watched from a distance. Since she didn''t tell ximenyu, she couldn''t die.


    I don''t know how long later, when Ximen Tian was on the verge of dying, he stepped into the 13th gene level.


    "Ah! Ximenyu has stepped into the thirteen steps Chang Yuee, who hides in the dark, is shocked and excited.


    "Kill!" When ximenyu stepped into the 13th level, his temperament changed. The enemy who had just been so powerful that he immediately became weaker.


    "Pooh Ximenyu killed all the enemies between three and five moves.


    "Hooray! It''s done at last. " Ximen Yu took a breath.


    At this time, a voice sounded in my ear: "mission accomplished! Come back now


    The next moment, ximenyu disappeared in place, Chang Yuee also disappeared.


    Back in the big room, ximenyu saw Chang Yuee. At the same time, all the other dead people were resurrected. Of course, they died and resurrected without deduction of points.


    Looking at Chang yue''e, Ximen Yu asked, "where have you been?"


    Chang Yuee laughed and said, "I''m hiding. I can''t die before you."


    "Why?"


    Chang yue''e said, "well, now I''ll tell you what the elder swordsman didn''t tell you. If we don''t finish the task, what will happen if all the people die? Yes, it must be that Jianling didn''t say it on purpose. In fact, I guess, if we don''t finish the task, as long as we die within ten days, then we will definitely come back. Originally, I wanted to tell you, but if I said that, as long as you know that you can''t finish the task and you can come back alive only after you die within ten days, then your enthusiasm will certainly be affected. "


    "I see. No wonder you hesitated not to tell me, Chang yue''e, I can be promoted to the 13th level. Thank you. If you told me about it, I would not have the belief to win. "


    At this time, Jianling laughed a few times.


    "Yes, she said very well. Since it''s a task that you spend your own points to buy, how can you die. I''ll tell you at the last minute and come back. All right, this time, you have won a great victory. Unexpectedly, there are so strong practitioners in the fission of the earth. You make me look at you with great admiration. "


    Thank you


    So far, the ximenyu stage, Chang yue''e stage, Zhou Qi stage, Zhang Yunjing stage, qiani stage, and the rest are still the 10th stage.


    Is there any suspense in the next group war?


    No, there is a Ximen Yu. The victory only belongs to them. No matter how strong the other splittists are, it is very difficult for anyone to step into the 13th level.


    The sword Spirit said: "everybody, must remind you, the second regiment war mission is about to start, are you ready?"


    "When? Now? "


    "Tomorrow morning."


    Ximenyu asked: "master Jianling, can you tell us about the current situation of other splittists?"


    "Yes, there are two of the strongest team No.1, with 10 ranks; 2 with 10 ranks, 3 with 10 ranks; 4 with 4, 5 with 5; 6 with 7, with the remaining team leader, 8 and 9, you are!"


    "Good! So, tomorrow''s regiment war, which one will we face? " Ximen Yu asked.


    Jianling said: "tomorrow, you will fight with the No. 3 split team, as well as No. 7 and No. 3. However, because your strength is too strong, No. 3 and No. 7 will jointly attack you!"


    Ximen Yu curled his mouth and said, "it doesn''t matter if we let the rest of the team fight together."


    The next day, ximenyu and others entered the simulation world.


    There was a voice in my ear: "your task is to kill all the villagers. As long as one of them is alive within three X, you will perish."


    And now in another place, several people suddenly appeared.


    "Your task is to protect the safety of the villagers. If all of them die, then you will die together."


    The leader of division 3 said: "everyone, team 9 is too strong. We are not rivals at all. Now, we have only one way to survive. Immediately enter the village, and then each of us catches a villager and runs away in all directions. Everyone has to make sure that the villager they captured doesn''t die within three X. So team nine will all die, remember? Don''t fight them, use the rules to let them die


    "Good!"


    Ximenyu and others immediately moved towards the village ahead.


    "It''s a village again, ximenyu. Do you want to have a village flower today?" Asked Johnny.


    Ximen Yu said: "if you are not afraid of death, go and play!"


    Chang yue''e nodded her head and said, "Ximen Yu is right. We should kill all the villagers within three X, and if we miss one, we will all die. If I''m right, team three and seven, their task is to protect the safety of the villagers. If all the villagers die, they also die. So, I guess they must have entered the village the first time, then they took a villager and ran away in all directions. The villagers they took away must be our missing fish. If one of us fails to kill in three X, we will all perish. They just need to get through three X''s and win. ""What about that?"


    Chang yue''e said: "don''t worry, although the rules are seriously unfavorable to us, we have obvious advantages. There are many people and strong strength. So, now let''s listen to my arrangement. There are only six people on the third and seventh. Therefore, two of us are in a group of 13, each corresponding to their own target. They can chase wherever they flee. They should not be allowed to take the fish out of the net, let alone let them survive the triple X. And ximenyu, he is responsible for killing the rest of the villagers. Ximenyu uses iron man, which should be very simple! "


    Ximen Yu nodded his head and said, "that''s it, quick."


    Ximenyu and others entered the village.


    All of a sudden, Chang yue''e said, "Oh, No.3 and No.7 teams, they have come and gone."


    "How do you know?"


    "When we went into the village, the villagers looked scared and there were still people crying. Those who are crying must be their relatives who have been captured by team three and seven


    At this moment, thousands of meters away, in six directions, there is a person with a villager to escape to the distance.


    "Ah, then they run to some corner at random, and we can''t find it!"


    Ximenyu immediately opened Iron Man: "iron man, immediately analyze the movement trace in the air."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1126

    Under the analysis of iron man, six clear traces of movement will be found out.


    Ximenyu said: "at one o''clock, Zhang Yunjing, Chang Yu, you will catch up immediately! Everyone will bring the villagers back after they find them. "


    "Yes!"


    "Three o''clock, Chang Yuee, Johnny, chase immediately!"


    "Yes!"


    "Six o''clock direction, Zhouqi, Wang Ting, chase immediately!"


    "Go!"


    "Eight o''clock minutes, Arsene, really, catch up."


    "Hum, where to run!"


    "Eleven o''clock flies to, Zhou Berton, Sima Sheng, chase!"


    "Yes!"


    "One o''clock minute, Sarah, deston, chase!"


    ¡°ok£¡¡±


    Ximenyu gave them a direction in a moment and went after them.


    And the rest of ximenyu was alone.


    Ximenyu was not in a hurry. These villagers could not escape. They were the ones they were chasing. Is it even bigger.


    "Please don''t be afraid, villagers," ximenyu shouted. "I know, there were just a few robbers who took your relatives away. Please be assured that I have sent my men to chase them immediately. I believe you have seen them. My men will surely bring your relatives back! "


    The village head came up and said to ximenyu, "who are you? Not with the previous group? "


    "Ha ha, we are from the capital, and we are the royal guards. We just passed here. I didn''t expect that there were so arrogant robbers. So immediately they were sent out to destroy the robbers. Please don''t be afraid. You are the people of my king, and I am my king''s son. Everyone is a family. "


    Hearing that ximenyu was fooling, and indeed saw ximenyu send someone to chase, we immediately felt that ximenyu was credible.


    "Villagers, don''t worry anymore. They are the grand officials from the Empire. They will surely catch the robbers. Now, please go home and bring the best wine and food out to entertain the elder. I hope his subordinates can bring back our relatives. "


    "Ha ha ha!"


    Therefore, ximenyu became a villager''s guest and enjoyed the delicious wine and food.


    Ximenyu said, "village head, how many people are there in your village?"


    The village chief replied hurriedly, "693 people!"


    Ximenyu nodded and asked, "are all the people in your village living here? Is there any outside? "


    It seems that ximenyu''s thinking is still very careful. If a villager goes to work in other places, it will not become a fish that has missed the net and has not been killed, or is it not finished.


    "Back to the official master, there are indeed several x-things that need to go to Yundu to run the village."


    "Oh!" Ximenyu was secretly surprised. Fortunately, he had not killed everyone immediately. Otherwise, those who went to work became fish who missed the net. After three X, ximenyu and others thought that they were all destroyed. As a result, no, not everyone had to be restricted by the rules.


    Ximenyu asked, "do you villagers have a certificate of registered household registration? Now the empire is practicing new policies. If anyone registered in the register and becomes a recognized citizen of the Empire, it will be guaranteed by the Empire. In the future, if it tells the Empire, it will send guards to rescue them. I''ll just go to rescue a village in front of me and just pass here after it''s done. "


    "Ah, why didn''t we hear that?"


    "This policy has just begun to come into effect, and it is normal for some remote areas to register before they begin. If you all register, maybe we will be your guard in the future. "


    "Officer, when can we register?"


    Ximenyu laughed: "well, I will register you. You call all the people in the village, including those who go out of the country, to come back. Remember, one should not be missed, otherwise it will be very troublesome to report it. Later, the people who come out of the examination may be suspected by the empire that you are hiding the crime and will have the disaster of killing."


    "Ah!"


    "Go quickly, I will go the day after tomorrow. Before tomorrow evening, we will gather all the villagers here, and arrange teams to register them into the imperial dictionary one by one!"


    "OK, I''ll have the villagers who work in other places back right away."


    "Well!"


    The village head went to order at once.


    Ximenyu secretly said: "I am so smart. I found this province. Unfortunately, tomorrow is your death X. alas, if it is irregular, I am really lazy to kill such a simple villager!"


    Soon, the village head ordered it.


    Ximenyu is standing at the village entrance, I don''t know what they are looking for.


    At this time, a sister in fancy clothes never far away, carrying a dustpan past.


    Ximenyu has bright eyes, a little bit of beauty, which is a top seven beauty.


    The seven level beauty is the most beautiful woman in the west gate.


    "Village head, which is the sister of his family?" Asked ximenyu."Ah, oh, she is Xiaoyu, the daughter of the old Liu family!"


    Ximenyu asked again, "have you betrothed?"


    "She was married to Huang Yuanwai''s son in the town just last month. She was married out of this village, and she will have a good life in the future."


    Ximen Yu said with a smile, "go and find her for me."


    "Ah, what can I do for you?" Asked the village head.


    "Hehe, it''s a waste to marry such a beautiful woman to a local tyrant. I want to bring her into the palace and become a maid of honor. From then on, your whole village has become rich."


    "Ah, really?"


    Ximen Yu nodded his head and said, "if you don''t want to be a maid, then you should be my maid. Go and ask."


    That night, ximenyu took the village flower to his room.


    "Would you like to be my maid?"


    "I, I will!"


    "Well, take off your clothes!"


    "Ah, why?"


    "My maid is my little wife."


    "Ah


    "You don''t look up to me?"


    "I dare not."


    "Well, in a word, it''s ten thousand times better than you married that local hero!"


    Ximen Yu knocked her down and loosened her clothes.


    "Ximenyu, I''m back!" There''s Johnny''s voice outside.


    Ximenyu also just shot out, dressed and went out.


    "Killed?" Ximen Yu asked.


    "Well, I''m really good at escaping. Sometimes I hide in the water, and then I hide in the hole. It''s really hard to find. However, I finally killed him. The villager also brought it back as you ordered. "


    "Good!" Ximen Yu smiles.


    Johnny said, "well, I''m done now. Can I go to a woman to sleep?"


    Ximenyu refused: "no, now we are officials in their eyes, so as not to create extra troubles, no way."


    "Then why can you? I hear a woman in your room


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1127

    "I hear a woman in your room."


    "Well, it''s complicated anyway. No, you can''t go and have a rest!"


    "Oh, OK!" Johnny helpless, ximenyu said that can not, or also find a few village women sleep.


    The next day.


    Zhang Yunjing and Chang Yu came back and successfully completed the task.


    Chang Yuee and Johnny came back last night.


    Jason and I were back early in the morning.


    Only one group is Chou Berton and Sima San, Sarah and deston, and Zhou Qi and Wang Ting.


    At 8 a.m., Sarah and deston came back with the villager.


    At ten, Zhou Berton and Sima Sheng were back.


    Only Zhou Qi and Wang Ting are left to pursue the one who hasn''t come back.


    "Everyone stay here, I''ll see it," said ximenyu


    "Well, be careful."


    Ximenyu is chasing in the direction of six.


    Of course, for so long, there must be no trace of movement.


    Ximenyu flies straight towards six o''clock.


    "Iron man, scan Wang Ting and Zhouqi all the time!"


    Ximenyu transmits data such as Zhou Qi and Wang Ting''s body shape to the iron man.


    About 10000 meters forward, the iron man reported: "the front left found a fight trace, suspected of the target mission."


    A few minutes later, ximenyu found Zhouqi and Wang Ting.


    But, ximenyu was shocked to find that Wang Ting was chasing Zhou Qi.


    "What''s the matter? "Beat yourself?" Ximenyu rushed down immediately.


    "Stop!" Simon woo roared.


    "Wang Ting, you are crazy! What''s the matter, Zhouqi? " Asked ximenyu.


    Wang Ting saw ximenyu, turned her head and ran, and immediately went to the bottom of the ground.


    Zhouqi hurriedly said: "ximenyu, not good, the man we chase, the strength is very strong, he killed Wang Ting in our pursuit process, and then took away Wang Ting''s body."


    "Ah, Wang Ting was killed!" Ximenyu was shocked.


    "Well, that man is very strong. Only one night, he stepped into the 11th level under our pursuit. Even I almost died. Fortunately, you came in time."


    Ximenyu was shocked to sweat. Fortunately, he was in time, otherwise, it was really complete.


    Simon woo.


    "Now I''m here. Where to escape!"


    "Iron man, don''t let me say more!"


    The iron man has already printed the escape track of the other party in the mind of ximenyu. The man went deep in the ground for more than 1000 meters.


    "Chase!"


    Iron man is fast, even at the bottom of the ground, and soon catches up.


    "I want to run!" Ximenyu directly attacked the spirit and grabbed him.


    "Pa!" Beat dizziness past, momentarily pull off the ground bottom, return to the ground, still on the ground.


    "Ximenyu, be careful. This is Wang Ting''s body." Zhou Qi complained that although the soul is the enemy, the body is Wang Ting''s.


    "OK, Wang Ting''s body is in the big room. It''s just a simulation."


    "This man is very cunning, his soul can be transferred to other objects casually, before he suddenly transferred to a mountain pig."


    "Well?" Ximenyu frowned and cried, "bad, you didn''t say it. I''m afraid Wang Ting has no soul in her body at this moment. He has transferred."


    "Ah!"


    "Hum, I can''t escape!" Simon Yu immediately went back to the bottom of the ground that had just caught the man.


    Iron man immediately analyzed the route. As expected, the cunning man, the soul was transferred to an underground monkey.


    "I want to run!" Ximenyu will not be very interested in this.


    Grab him and pull it out of the ground.


    "Do you want to run?"


    "Forgive me!"


    "Hum, forgive me? Don''t you know the rules? I''ll give you a break and the rules will kill you. "


    "No, no, as long as I take the body of this woman among you, I can return to your camp and become your man! Please! "


    Ximenyu was surprised.


    "Please, Captain nine."


    Zhouqi said: "ximenyu, after he killed Wang Ting before, he took Wang Ting''s body, and then came back to me, and wanted to pretend that he was Wang Ting. Hum, unfortunately, Wang Ting would not even know my name? I''ve torn it down. "


    "Please give me a life, Captain 9, why not kill me. I know I''ve killed you woman, but I believe you have a lot of points to revive her. Let me continue to master her body and follow you back to your camp, and I can be your man, OK? Everyone is a monk. We have to forgive and forgive people! You have a day of failure. "


    Ximenyu thought seriously, it seems that it is OK not to kill him.


    "You should know that you follow us back, and there is only one soul left, no body!" Said ximenyu."Don''t worry. My major is soul. It''s not easy to get a body. I can find someone who has just died in the future. Hero, please forgive me. It''s not good for you to kill me. Save me. At least I''m grateful to you. I''m willing to be your slave for ten years


    Ximenyu looked at Zhou Qi in embarrassment: "what do you think? Will you spare him? "


    "I, I don''t know. If you forgive him, what if we follow us to the earth and do damage?"


    "Please don''t worry, I can''t be that kind of person. I have my pride. You must know that everyone who dares to enter here can''t be ordinary people, and they must be outstanding talents in their own hometown."


    Ximenyu looks at Zhou Qi.


    "You don''t have to look at me like that. You''re the captain. You can decide for yourself."


    "Dear captain No. 9, please forgive me. I told this lady when I took away the woman''s body. It''s a pity that this young lady was bent on killing me. At that time, I could have killed her. With my strength, she could not be my opponent, but I never killed her. Really. "


    Ximenyu asked, "Zhou Qi, is that so?"


    Zhou Qi nodded and said: "yes, this man was only gene level 9 yesterday. Wang Ting and I chased him for one night. He broke through to the 11th level. At that time, I couldn''t resist."


    "Dear captain No. 9, I am willing to be your slave for ten years and sign a soul agreement with you. In this way, as long as I have any evil thoughts, you can kill me with one thought!"


    "Soul agreement?"


    "This is the spiritual contract between the strong man and his strange animal partner in our hometown. If I sign this with you, if you die, I will die. If you want me to die, I will die."


    Ximen Yu then nodded and said, "good! Then let you live. "


    After that, ximenyu gave his soul to ximenyu according to the instructions of the other party. Ximenyu could really feel his spiritual world.


    Ximen Yu was shocked. It turned out that this man was a young master of a large family in his hometown, that is, division 3.


    Now, he''s in this situation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1128

    "What''s your name?"


    "In my hometown, my name is fdgnf."


    "I don''t understand. Let me give you a name."


    Thank you


    "Then your name is heaven II. It means that you come from the sky. This is your second life. "


    "Well, thank you for your name, and I''ll be the second of heaven."


    "Let''s go, Zhou Qi. What about the villager?"


    Zhou Qi said: "I killed him."


    "Well, go straight back."


    Ximenyu, Zhou Qi and Tian II return to the village together. Of course, Tian II controls Wang Ting''s body.


    "Ximenyu, Zhou Qi, Wang Ting, you are back, but we are worried to death!" Chang Yuee sees that she is busy flying up.


    Ximen Yu said, "Wang Ting is dead!"


    "Ah, are you kidding? Wang Ting, this is not good!"


    "This is not Wang Ting. Ask everyone to come up. I''ll explain it to you."


    After everyone came up, Ximen Yu introduced the origin of Tian II, and they didn''t say anything. After all, Wang Ting can be revived after returning home. Killing Tian II will not affect everyone''s going home. Besides, ximenyu has signed a spiritual contract with him. Ximenyu can kill him at any time with an idea.


    In the evening of that day, the village head had gathered all the people and was ready to let ximenyu register.


    "Village head, are you sure every villager is here?" Ximen Yu asked.


    "Officer, how dare I be careless about matters concerning the life of the whole village? I have called the roll again and again, and there is no one left out!"


    "Well, that''s good. Then, let''s register right now."


    "Thank you


    These villagers are very weak.


    Ximenyu''s mind moved, and his mental strength was instantly released, covering all the villagers.


    "Die!" Ximen Yu''s heart murmured, in a moment, all the villagers were brain dead and fell to the ground.


    "Alas Ximenyu sighed.


    "Ximenyu, do you want to bury them?" Chang Yuee road.


    "What to bury? As soon as we disappear, the simulation world will disappear."


    Just at this time, the voice in my ear reminds me of: "the mission is completed, regiment War II is over in advance, and will return soon."


    A few seconds later, ximenyu and others disappeared in place, and the whole world disappeared with them.


    Ximenyu and others appeared in the big room.


    However, there is an unreal figure, and he is the second of heaven.


    Ximenyu secretly said: "sure enough, we can come back here together."


    The voice of the sword spirit rang out: "Congratulations, once again all destroyed each other."


    Ximen Yu said: "master Jianling, revive Wang Ting."


    All of a sudden, Wang Ting was resurrected.


    Ximen Yu looked at Tian II and said, "master Jianling, this is the member of the other party. When you come here, you should not violate the rules."


    "The rules don''t say, so, I don''t know. What''s not in the rules is OK. It''s just that he''s here now, and the rules immediately count him as a member of your split team. So he''s a member of you now. "


    "That''s good. Is there any body for him?" Ximen Yu asked.


    "Yes, it''s just that they were hundreds of years ago or even tens of thousands of billions of years ago. As long as they are not destroyed here, they will be preserved. Anyone can change their bodies, as long as 10000 points. "


    "Ah Everyone was surprised, and this business.


    However, it is not surprising that changing the body is just to move the soul to another body, which is too common here, because the soul enters the simulation world when entering the task.


    "Well, give him another body! You can deduct the points. "


    "According to the 19th brick in front of the wall!" said Jianling


    As soon as ximenyu pressed, he immediately entered another big room. Other people also pressed one after another, and everyone entered another big room.


    In that big room, there are many bodies without any decay. No matter who it is, as soon as the soul turns into it, the body will live. It feels like changing tools.


    Ximenyu said to Tian Er Shi: "brother Tian II, you can choose by yourself."


    Ximenyu respected him as his brother. After all, he was also a top talent on his planet. His achievements were no less than ximenyu''s, but he became a king and defeated the enemy.


    "Yes, thank you."


    Day II glance, also did not go to choose, saw a man in blue robe of ancient clothes, directly into the soul.


    "Wow, I chose a handsome man! Ancient handsome body Kong Yi Zhen Dao.


    Indeed, the man with blue robes and ancient clothes is really handsome.


    After drilling into the soul, the man climbed out of the lattice and bowed to ximenyu: "thank you, ximenyu brother!""Oh, you''re welcome." Ximenyu didn''t regard him as a slave. After all, ximenyu was not equal to him in terms of talent, and ximenyu was far less than his background in his hometown.


    Chang Yu exclaimed, "there are so many handsome men and beautiful women here! Why are there so many? "


    The sword Spirit said with a smile: "since ancient times, all the people who come here from the earth will stay for future generations to choose from, as long as they are handsome in appearance and good in body and bone.". If you want to change your body, you should hurry up and get 10000 points. You can''t cheat the old or the young. Ha ha ha


    Ximenyu said to Chang Yu, "Chang Yu, if you want to, choose one. Anyway, your sister is here, watching you change, won''t treat you as an outsider!"


    Chang Yuee frowned and said, "no, it''s disgusting. I''m not used to it!"


    It''s the same for anyone who suddenly changes a body and feels that they are not their relatives. Although the soul is, the soul can''t be seen or touched.


    When he saw a luxury car, it seemed that he wanted to change his body.


    "Sister, what do you think of that body?" Chang Yu points to a yellow dressed body in front of him.


    You see, it is really handsome, but there are a lot of handsome men and beautiful women here. You can change it if you want.


    "No, I don''t want it. I want you now, or it''s not my brother!" Chang Yuee couldn''t accept it.


    "Elder sister, I really want to change my body. You see, my body is only more than 1.7 meters, and it''s ugly. Look at that one. It''s only 20 years old at most. It''s more than 1.8 meters. It''s very young and looks so beautiful. You''ll let me change it! "


    "Ah, ah!" Chang yue''e is going crazy. If she changes her mind, she will lose her body, which is the feeling of killing her brother. After all, people on earth are discriminating people by their bodies, not by their souls.


    "Sister, do you want me to never find a girlfriend? Those slightly beautiful women don''t like me. I can''t stand it. I used to fantasize that if I had a handsome appearance like ximenyu, it would be wonderful. I could have been wishful thinking before. Now, this kind of wishful thinking can finally come true. Please help me


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1129

    Ximenyu and others are hard to say.


    At this time, Tian Er Shi said: "sister, why don''t you fulfill your brother? In fact, the body is just a shell. When the cultivation becomes stronger and stronger, the soul is the foundation. The shell can be exchanged at any time. Even if it is not changed, it can change the shape according to your own ideas. Therefore, the shape does not represent a person, but the soul represents a person."


    Ximenyu also said: "yes, sister yue''e, you don''t want to Miss Chang Yu. We are all practitioners. If we want to achieve hegemony in the future, sooner or later we will look down on the body and change it! Besides, if you change a strong one, it will be good for future cultivation. Otherwise, how can the sword spirit be kept for future generations to choose from? "


    Chang Yuee thought for a few minutes.


    Finally, he said, "OK, but let me choose."


    Chang Yu busy way: "yes, but to choose a bit more handsome."


    "There is no ugliness here, ha ha ha."


    Chang Yuee has a choice. What she wants to choose is that she has strong roots and her appearance is close to Chang Yu.


    Finally, after selecting dozens of them, she picked one that felt most suitable.


    "That''s him." Chang Yuee said helplessly.


    Chang Yu looks at it. It''s not bad. It''s very handsome.


    "Good! That''s it. Ximen Yu, please give me ten thousand points! "


    Ximen Yu said with a smile: "integral is a small matter, as long as you like it!"


    "Master Jianling, if you want to change Chang Yu''s body, you can deduct points."


    The next moment, Chang Yu and the body disappeared.


    "Is there anyone else to change? There is no chance to lose it. There will be no such opportunity in the future. It''s not that I look down on you. Except that big idiot''s bone is good, the rest of you can''t compare with the body collected here, let alone appearance. It''s such a good opportunity. You don''t have to change to a good one. It''s faster to practice in the future. I''m just suggesting it for your good. I don''t know what you think! "


    Although Jianling is right, it''s hard to accept morally.


    Chang Yu has only one sister, but there are many other people in the family. Can those people in the family accept it?


    Ximen Yu didn''t intend to change his body, because Jianling said that his bones were no worse than those of his body, and his appearance was not.


    Kong Yizhen, Zhou Botong and Sima Sheng are hesitating.


    Kong Yizhen said: "how about it? Do you want to change it? "


    Zhou Botong frowned: "I don''t know. If I change, my family won''t know me when I go back. After all, our earth hasn''t had such an open mind, and the body is ancestral."


    "Yes, ah, but these bodies are better than ours. There will be no chance to change them in the future! Tangled


    Sima Sheng''s eyes swept, he had already seen a body that he liked very much. The appearance was so handsome that it could be compared with Ximen Yu, not to mention the root bone.


    Sima Sheng secretly said: "now Chang Yu has changed. After that, Chang Yu''s cultivation progress will certainly surpass me very quickly. No, I don''t want to be surpassed by my good friends. Chang Yu has changed, and I''ll go out of my way."


    "Master Jianling, give me this body!" Suddenly, said Sima Sheng.


    "Er!" Everyone was surprised.


    "Sima Sheng, you really change!"


    "Well, I can''t stand my ugly appearance now. It''s not only Chang Yu who can''t get a girl. I can''t do it either. I have to change it. Mom, what can''t a man dare to do? He knows that it''s a good thing. Why not change it." Sima Sheng said fiercely.


    The next moment, Sima Sheng and the body he pointed to disappeared.


    "If you pass by, don''t miss it. After this village, there will be no store. It was originally a 50% off, but now it costs 10000 points." Jianling said with some humor.


    Ximen Yu did not publish any comments, anyway, who wants to change, points arbitrarily deducted.


    Wang Ting comes to the female body selection area and arranges a whole row, all of which are optional.


    Suddenly, Wang Ting saw a body, beautiful Jay, the rest of the body, if in terms of grade, almost five levels, six levels, seven levels, she herself is five levels. However, now she saw this one, the beauty is at least level 9, the most beautiful, the most beautiful, and the root is stronger than her, which makes her a little moved.


    Ximenyu went up.


    "Wow When Ximen Yu saw the body, it was so beautiful that he couldn''t help exclaiming.


    Wang Ting looked at ximenyu and said in her heart, "bad ximenyu, do you know, I have been secretly like you, but it''s a pity that you treat me as a casual play. I know that my appearance is far from meeting your requirements, and I can only suppress myself. Now, this body is incomparable in beauty, far more than I am now. I think, even if you are picky, you can''t find anything. Should I change it? "


    "What are you looking at me for? You can change it if you want. Integral is not a problem. "Wang Ting asked, "what do you think of this body?"


    Ximen Yu tut said: "peerless beauty, I didn''t expect that there were such beautiful beauties coming here, but they never went out again. To the outside world, it''s not a pity."


    To be fair, this one is really beautiful. If Wang Ting was changed, she would become a peerless beauty. Ximen Yu certainly couldn''t find any reason why she didn''t like it.


    Wang Ting saw ximenyu as if she liked it very much. She bit her teeth and said, "it''s changed!"


    "Ah Ximenyu hasn''t responded yet. Wang Tinghao''s body disappears.


    Zhou Qi also came up and said to Ximen Yu, "why is Wang Ting so anxious? What is she like just changing that one?"


    Ximen Yu sighed, and the sword Spirit said, "Miss Zhou Qi, do you want to change it? Although your appearance is similar to most of the female body here, your root bone is absolutely not comparable. If necessary, I''d like to recommend one for you. There are two most beautiful bodies here. One of them has been replaced by Wang Ting. There is one left. Would you like to see it? "


    Ximenyu asked, "where is it?"


    "Third in the back."


    Ximen Yu and Wang Ting go to the third one in the back.


    Sure enough, I saw a beautiful beauty''s body.


    Jianling introduced: "this body was once owned by a princess. In her country, it''s very beautiful. It''s just that so many people like it and it''s bothering him all the time. Therefore, she chose to enter here to escape. Unfortunately, she never went back. This one is not only beautiful, but also has excellent bones. The one that Wang Ting just replaced is the most perfect and perfect two among the female bodies here. I really don''t recommend it to ordinary people. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1130

    Ximenyu did not speak. He could not guide anyone to change his body. What if he was to blame later.


    However, to tell you the truth, if Zhou Qi was such a beautiful body, Ximen Yu would have been in love with her. The body of a certain princess was definitely grade 9. It was so beautiful.


    Zhou Qi secretly said in his heart: "Ximen Yu looks at this body, his eyes are shining, lustrous wolf, should I change it? My roots and bones are not comparable to this body. If I change them, I can not only become a peerless beauty, but also have better roots and bones. My talent will definitely be better in the future. Moreover, maybe Ximen Yu will slowly see me more in the future! I know that Wang Ting has always had ximenyu in her heart. Her purpose of changing her body is to let ximenyu pay more attention to her. Oh, I''m not. It''s just that Ximen Yu has seen many super beauties. He can look up to me as a general beauty. Well, let''s get rid of the miscellaneous thoughts and change them. It''s just for the sake of cultivation. "


    At this time, Jianling said: "Miss Zhou Qi, don''t hesitate to change. If you can change to the body of a princess who was once an ancient country, you can definitely earn money. Besides, the body of this ancient princess is still very pure. In your words, it is still a place. The one who just left Wang Ting is still in the same place, and she is only 18 years old, so opportunities are not available every day. "


    Zhou Qi bit his teeth and looked at ximenyu and said, "ximenyu, I changed it!"


    "Cough, don''t ask me about this. It''s up to you. No one else can be responsible for you."


    Zhou Qi nodded: "please go home with me, explain and prove it to my relatives for me. I think, in order to better practice, I changed it!"


    In fact, a large part of the reason is for ximenyu.


    "I will explain it for you."


    "Well! Master Jianling, change it! "


    The next moment, the body of Zhou Qi and that ancient Princess disappeared.


    "Alas Ximenyu sighed.


    Zhou Qi and Wang Ting have both changed into the body of a peerless beauty, and they are still in the same place. Er, it''s too evil. Amitabha, Ximen Yu is not such a person.


    When ximenyu went outside, Zhou Botong and others were still hesitating. They wanted to, but they couldn''t make up their minds.


    Chang yue''e said, "OK, Zhou Botong, Kong Yizhen, why don''t you learn from Johnny and Arsene? Why don''t they be moved at all? Appearance is just a thing of the body. Why should you pay so much attention to it


    Zhou Botong said, "what do you know? Your brother and Sima Sheng can''t get a girl, and I can''t do it either. Alas, all the beautiful and talented beauties don''t look up to me at all. Don''t I feel depressed. If I had the appearance of ximenyu, I would not be moved. Johnny and Arsene are not moved. That''s because Johnny is American, and the women there are not from the appearance Association. And the women on Arsene''s side will follow whoever is strong. Of course, they don''t mind their appearance


    "Well, well, then go and change it!"


    "However, if the parents who suffer from physical stress, if they change back, they don''t know what the consequences are. Is it really worth it?"


    "I''ll think about it again! Think about it for an hour. "


    An hour later, Kong Yizhen said, "master Jianling, I want to change it!"


    The sword spirit hums a way: "already said, the opportunity does not have at any time, sorry, did not have the opportunity."


    "What!"


    "I''ve already let you guys change four bodies, and it''s almost the same. Well, don''t think about it any more. I don''t have a chance. Quit!"


    The next moment, everyone went back to the big room.


    Kong Yizhen and Zhou Botong were both upset.


    "Hey, hey, hey! Forget it, forget it Zhang Yunjing said with a smile.


    Zhang Yunjing was originally quite handsome, and those who exchange for the body is not much different, so he did not consider changing.


    Ximen Yu smiles. From now on, he is surrounded by handsome men and beautiful women. Chang Yu and Sima Sheng have become handsome men, and Zhou Qi and Wang Ting have become peerless beauties.


    A day later, Chang Yu was the first to come out.


    Everyone looked at a man who suddenly appeared, all in a daze.


    Everyone knows that he is Chang Yu, but for a moment, he feels a little strange.


    "Hello, everyone. Why is this expression?" Chang Yu said.


    heard his voice as like as two peas, and the sense of familiarity was felt, because the voice was the same, but the appearance changed.


    "Ha ha, Chang Yu, it''s really you. It''s not bad. It''s handsome!"


    Chang Yuee as like as two peas, but when he heard the same voice, he was relieved.


    "Sister, thank you for understanding me!" Chang Yu hugs his sister.


    "Well, it''s OK to change it. It would have been strange, just like another person. I didn''t expect to change it. It''s not as strange as I imagined. " Chang Yuee said with a smile.


    "Yes, alas, my intestines are all blue. Now Changyu has changed. The voice is the same, the movements, the expressions are the same, but the appearance and the root bone are not the same, at least half of the original shape. Alas, I would have changed it without hesitation." Kong Yizhen said.


    Zhou Botong also regretted to die, Chang Yu changed how, he is still he, a listen to the voice, look at the expression and action can identify."It''s a big loss!"


    "And the others? What about Sima Sheng and Zhou Qi and Wang Ting? " Chang Yu asked.


    "They''re all smarter. Change."


    "Hey hey, you don''t want to change it, you can regret it. In the future, I can use my appearance to make girls, and I can practice faster with my strong roots and bones, ha ha ha." Chang Yu laughs.


    It hasn''t been long since Saint Thomas came out.


    As soon as Sima Sheng came out, he happily put up a posture and laughed.


    We can see that it''s him. His voice, expression, movement and posture have not changed. Half of them are the same.


    "Dead horse, Congratulations!" Johnny road.


    "Hey, how are you? My new body


    "Well, it''s worth it, and it''s handsome. It''s much better than before. I didn''t expect the regretful eyes of Kong Yizhen and Zhou Botong! Ha ha ha Ximenyu laughed.


    However, Chang Yu and Sima Sheng change the male body, is still ordinary, appearance is about six levels.


    But Zhou Qi and Wang Ting exchange, the real shock ah, peerless beauty, so many for the body, the only two peerless level appearance.


    When the two of them appeared, everyone looked at them in surprise.


    Wang Ting shyly said: "well, don''t look at me like this, it will make me feel embarrassed!"


    Wang Ting used to be a shy person. Now she looks the same as before. It turns out that a person''s appearance, action, attitude and oral attitude are all determined by one''s soul. When a person''s soul is still the same, even if the appearance is changed, the basic core is still the same.


    After Zhou Qi came out, everyone was equally shocked.


    People who haven''t changed their bodies are really sorry.


    It''s like a mobile phone. If you change a delicate and beautiful shell and a large screen with high resolution, the memory, CPU, chip and so on are still the same. Can this be considered as a mobile phone?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1131

    Wang Ting and Zhou Qi are very happy, they immediately took a hand to take a bath.


    The new body, after all, has not bathed for a long time.


    At this time, Chang yue''e asked, "master Jianling, what about their original bodies? Do you want to exchange them for those who come after you? "


    The sword spirit disdains to say: "with their original body, which is qualified to take up for other people''s choice, rest assured, has been compressed into a part of the soul, into the new body, otherwise, how can it feel very similar to their original form."


    "Oh If they want to bury the original body, they can''t accept it. Melting into a part of the soul is very appropriate. It seems that the sword of light is also very human.


    Everyone looked at the back of two peerless beauties, all of them were crazy, including ximenyu. If Zhou Qi and Wang Ting used to be such peerless beauties, then Ximen Yu must have made a move at the beginning. But as for now, ximenyu is not so strong. Besides, it is shameless to go and soak people when they see that they have changed their bodies.


    "Sima, let''s go, let''s take a bath too!"


    "OK!"


    Chang Yu and Sima Sheng are very happy to take a bath. They really make money.


    "Ha ha!" Ximen Yu''s speechless smile.


    At this time, the sword spirit reminds: "everybody, remind you, tomorrow Regiment Battle three starts, is also the last big decisive battle."


    Ximenyu asked, "how many schizoids are left?"


    "It''s just you and division one."


    From the first nine teams, there are only two left. After tomorrow''s decisive battle, if you win the team, you will be able to leave here.


    Ximenyu and others also want to go home. They don''t know how many x-sons have spent here, because many of them are virtual, and the time to enter the simulation world is only virtual, not based on the reality. I can''t feel how many days have passed since the outside world. Maybe it''s been a long time, half a year or even a year or two.


    Chang yue''e asked, "master Jianling, how many people are left in team one now? What about their strength? "


    Jianling said: "four people, their team leader has stepped into the 12th gene level, and the other three have stepped into the 11th gene level. They come from the largest fission planet. Their talent and strength will kill you completely. Therefore, don''t hold the belief that you will win, or you will only die miserably. Perhaps, when they fight with you, they will break through to the fourteenth and fifteenth steps, and you, it is very difficult, at that time, you will be finished. "


    "Well!" Everyone nodded heavily.


    The people of split one are too strong. They upgrade all by themselves and never use integral.


    And Ximen Yu, the vast majority of them are using integral promotion, although the use of integral without any side effects, but in the end is not their own breakthrough to strong.


    Ximenyu is the only one who has been promoted by himself.


    Ximenyu''s 567 orders are all on their own, and then use the integral to upgrade to the tenth order, and the 11th 23rd is also on their own, which is stronger.


    The sword Spirit said: "well, don''t worry too much. After all, they are only four, and the strongest is only twelve. And you are fourteen now. Can''t fourteen defeat four? Even if the talent gap is not as big as it is! In the final victory, you still account for 80% of the probability. Take a good rest and get ready to start tomorrow. "


    The next day, ximenyu and others were ready to start.


    "Are you ready?"


    "Ready!"


    "Well, let''s go!"


    The next moment, ximenyu and others appeared in an ancient city.


    There was a voice in everyone''s ears: "this is an ancient oriental country, but this country''s strength is not strong. The emperor has only ten ranks, and the strongest one in the Empire, the national master, is only thirteen. Your task is to assassinate the king successfully within three X and not kill the king within three X, and you will perish collectively. "


    Chang yue''e said: "well, the task of the No. 1 separatist team is to protect the king from being killed within three X. if they are killed within three X, they will perish collectively. In short, they can''t escape, because our task is completely opposite. Either they die or we die. We must fight. Now the only good thing is that there is no strong person here, and the gene level 13 is already the strongest. Therefore, there is less room for other people to improve. "


    Ximen Yu nodded his head and said, "well, everyone, now our goal is to assassinate the king and not to take care of the No. 1 team member, because if we go after them, they will only become stronger and stronger. If we don''t care about them, they will not progress without pressure."


    "Well, everybody nodded."


    "However, the king is not so easy to kill. Although there are no strong ones, there must be a lot of soldiers with genes of 10-11 levels and so on. They will prevent us from assassinating the king."


    "Ximenyu, you can find a way to kill the king successfully."


    Ximen Yu said with a smile: "this is really not difficult.""Do you have a way?"


    Ximenyu said with a smile: "the method I used is the same as killing the envoys of neighboring countries in the third mission scene last time. Cells phagocytize bacteria. We can go directly into the palace and finish it in half an hour."


    "Oh, that''s easy!" No one believed it.


    "Iron man, iron man? Why, iron man Ximenyu yelled several times.


    "Dudu, Dudu, insufficient energy, please add energy!" Iron man makes a sound.


    "Me X!"


    "Ximenyu, replenish your energy


    Ximen Tiandao: "used up, I thought the last scene can still insist, did not expect to be so clever, failed to adhere to the last."


    Ximen Yu can only give up. For a long time, iron man has been consuming energy all the time, and he is satisfied to be able to hold on to now.


    "Well, it seems to be Providence. Half an hour can''t be over. We can only kill the king by hand. Now, let''s find a way to enter the palace."


    Zhang Yunjing said: "the strongest person in the palace is the 13th level of gene. You are also the 13th level. Can''t you directly break into it?"


    Ximenyu shook his head and said, "no, if you use iron man, you can make sure you kill it at one time. But now there is no way to ensure that once people are alert, they can hide the king casually for three days, and it will be over. "


    Chang Yuee said with a smile, "well, I''ll give you an idea. We have two beautiful women who are very beautiful. Let them blend into the palace."


    "Sister, do you want Wang Ting and Zhou Qi to use the beauty trick?"


    "Well, ximenyu, what do you think?"


    "This one!" Ximenyu didn''t dare to nod. What would happen? The beauty trick is to give up the body.


    "I won''t do it!" Wang Ting immediately opposes, she is very precious to her body now.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1132

    "I don''t think it''s a good idea to use a beauty trap." Simon Yu said.


    "Hehe, I just suggested it casually." Chang Yuee smiles awkwardly.


    At this time, the second day said: "give it to me! It''s up to me to kill the king. What I''m good at is killing. "


    "Well? What do you say? "


    Tianershi said: "don''t forget, what I''m good at is the soul. My soul can leave the body at any time and occupy other people''s bodies. Give it to me. I will kill a maid or minister in the palace at any time. Then my soul will invade and control the body of the maid or minister. I can easily stand in front of the king. It is very easy to kill the king. "


    "Ah Everyone was stunned, indeed, with the ability of the second day, assassinating is a very easy thing.


    Ximenyu said happily, "good! But after you kill the king, how do you escape yourself


    Chang yue''e said with a smile: "I have a way. Heaven II, after you kill the king, you can invade the king''s body. Then, you can easily leave the palace, or call us all into the palace. Then, when the time is almost over, you can return to your own body again. Naturally, the king is a dead man, just returning."


    "Hehe, it makes sense. Then, let''s start now."


    "Well!"


    At this moment, in the palace, suddenly appeared four people, it is the four people of division one team.


    As soon as they appeared, they heard a voice in their ears: "this is an ancient oriental country, but the strongest one in this ancient country is only thirteen steps, and the king is ten.". Your job is to keep the king safe in three X''s. If the king in three X is not dead, team 9 will wipe it out. If the king in three X is dead, you will wipe it out. However, because the overall strength of the team of split 9 is much stronger than you, we have arranged that the five of you are already the internal bodyguards of the Royal Palace, specially responsible for the king''s safety. "


    A maid who passed by saw the four of them and said, "I''ve seen you guys."


    After the maid left, one of them said, "Captain, we still have a good chance to win. We are the internal guards now. We can directly guard the king."


    "Well, go, find the king right now, protect the king as much as possible, and make use of the advantages of so many soldiers in the palace. Hum, division 9 may not have a chance to kill the king."


    The four of team one met the king easily.


    "See the king!"


    "Come in! What can I do for you


    As expected, they were arranged and the king recognized them as soon as he saw them.


    "King, I heard that someone wanted to assassinate you these days."


    "What? Someone wants to assassinate me? Bold, who wants to assassinate me? "


    "I can''t be sure, but I have to guard against it. And I heard that the most powerful person in that gang of bandits is gene 13."


    "Ah, so strong, what to do?"


    "According to my opinion, I must hide immediately, and then call all the experts to guard outside, just in case!"


    "Yes, yes, yes, I''m not afraid of ten thousand. I''m afraid that if someone comes, they will immediately mobilize the eight hundred guards from the palace, and then let the three national teachers come to the king."


    "Yes


    Captain one said, "king, is this the Royal study?"


    "Don''t worry, there is a secret passage under my imperial study. As long as there is a situation, you can hide in the passage immediately. At the other end of the passage, there are dozens of exits. Hum, even if the gang of bandits enter the passage, they may not know which exit I am at. Ha ha ha, you just need to guard outside."


    "Yes


    The four members of the division one team all laughed. Now, the team 9 wants to complete the task. Hum, it''s too difficult.


    Not long after that, the king did not know why he believed in assassins so much. Maybe it was to balance the strength gap between the two sides, so he deliberately asked ximenyu and others to increase the difficulty.


    But it''s a pity that Ximen Yu and his team have joined that day II. He is definitely a powerful person, and his soul can be out of the body.


    Outside the palace, ximenyu and others were not far away from the gate of the city.


    "Look, there are several maids coming out. I''ll go and kill one immediately!"


    With that, ximenyu disappeared.


    The second day startled: "Ximen Yu is really strong, and it''s so easy to be invisible."


    Before long, Ximen Yu came back with a maid in her arms.


    "She''s dead, my God, look at you! None of us will come into the palace with you. "


    Day II did not say a word, in the blink of an eye on the soul transferred to the maid, the maid immediately lived.


    The maid said, "don''t worry. I''ll call you into the palace after I kill the king."


    "Good!"


    The maids went away and soon joined up with two maids in the alley who were looking for another maid in the alley. They collected some palace articles in the busy market, and then entered the palace without any investigation.Ximenyu and others were waiting in the restaurant outside the palace.


    "I hope God II can succeed!"


    Ximen Yu said with a smile: "don''t worry. The strength and talent of Tian II are very strong. I''m afraid I''m not as good as him. If the same realm, let me fight with him, to tell the truth, I have no confidence at all. It''s too difficult to kill him. His soul can easily be transferred to others. Moreover, it seems that no one knows the strength of his cards. "


    Chang Yuee asked: "ximenyu, you have a spiritual contract with him. You should know something about him."


    "I know that he is in their hometown, which is called Kyushu mainland. His family is the top ten families in Kyushu mainland, and he is one of the top 100 young people in Kyushu. Let me tell you the area of the nine star continent is about 80 times that of the earth, with a population of 140 billion. Therefore, it is very powerful. It is a pity that if we are not lucky, we are also part of the destruction. "


    Day II entered the palace. He learned from the maids that they were the maids in charge of the king''s diet. However, only those first-class maids were qualified to deliver food to the king and approach the king.


    Therefore, the second day killed one of the first-class maids, and then the soul transferred to the first-class maids.


    At noon, the first-class maids lined up in a row, each carrying a plate of vegetables, sent to the king''s bedroom, one of which was Tian II.


    Day II entered the king''s bedroom.


    But God II was depressed.


    Outside the king''s palace, there are soldiers, both in the sky and on the ground. There are three floors inside and outside. After entering the palace, three thirteen level national masters guard the palace, and the food is tested for poison. As a maid of honor, he has no chance to kill the king.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1133

    I don''t know why, the king believed that there were assassins. He didn''t even let the soldiers eat. The good national division left, and the national master and soldiers accompanied him when he slept. In addition, the four members of the No. 1 division team were totally guardians who did not eat or drink. This was related to their lives, and they would not relax at all times.


    The second day of the day sent a meal at noon and once in the evening. There would be no chance at all.


    Day II had to leave the palace, looking for ximenyu and others to discuss.


    In that restaurant, a maiden is talking to ximenyu and others.


    "No, I can''t find a chance. There are three small beds around the king''s bed, and he even sleeps with the three thirteen level masters." Heaven II said.


    Everyone pondered.


    "Chang Yuee, what do you have in mind?" Kong Yizhen asked.


    Chang yue''e said: "in this case, I can''t think of any idea. Even if I eat and sleep together, what else can I do! Simon woo, and you? "


    Ximen Yu thought about it and said, "there is one idea."


    "What, say it!"


    "My idea is to have spring in the king''s food. Medicine. "


    "Er!" This kind of idea is really out of the ordinary people''s mind.


    Tian II said: "it''s useless. The king will let the maids taste it before eating, and eat it after an hour. Alas, it''s too cautious to poison."


    Ximenyu asked: "God II, the king, does every maid taste the dishes they serve first? For example, if you serve bitter gourd with shredded pork, would you like to taste this first


    "Yes, it''s up to the maids to taste them. After tasting, they stand aside. After an hour, when the maids who have tasted the dishes are the same, the king begins to eat. Therefore, the king began to serve more than an hour in advance. "


    Ximenyu said with a smile, "so, give the king spring. Medicine, other poisons, I''m not sure it''s going to kill the king. But spring. Medicine is not so easy. I will study a kind of spring immediately. Medicine, put in two different dishes, maids are tasted alone, so there will be no reaction. But when the king ate a mixture of two kinds of vegetables, there was spring immediately. The reaction of the drug. "


    Zhou Qi rolled her eyes and said, "and then? You don''t want to be a pretty girl again, are you? "


    Ximenyu said: "then it''s not easy. The king can''t stand it. He will certainly summon his concubine. What Tian II needs to do is to kill the king''s concubine and invade to replace his concubine. Later, he was summoned to the bedroom by the king. At this time, the king would not do it in front of the soldiers and the national teachers. He would certainly set them aside and heaven II would have a chance to attack. Kill the king immediately, and heaven II will invade the king again. "


    Chang yue''e went on to say, "then Tian II replaced the king and said that the concubine was an assassin. After that, Tian II became a king and said what he said."


    "Ha ha ha, yes. What do you think?" Ximen Yu said with a smile.


    "It''s very good. It''s really good to keep away the national teachers who are always on guard. However, the king must have many concubines. How can you know which one he will call together?"


    Ximenyu said, "which one the king loves most will certainly call which one!"


    Chang Yuee immediately objected: "wrong, at this time, the king will call which one he trusts the most, which one is related to his life. It must be the one who calls the most trusted concubine!"


    "It''s also reasonable. So, God II, after you enter the palace, you should inquire about the king''s most trusted concubine, and then try to invade her."


    "Good!"


    After that, ximenyu collected some medicinal materials.


    This place is not the earth. Many medicinal materials can''t be found. Therefore, we should make poisons, especially those who are strong at ten levels such as the king. If we don''t have this kind of poison, we can see it when we smell it. Who will eat it. But spring. Medicine. It''s not fatal. It''s just hormones. Ximen Yu thinks it''s easy. Chun. There are too many prescriptions for medicine, so it is easy to mix them according to the existing plants.


    Day II with ximenyu deployment of spring. The medicine entered the palace again.


    It was very smooth to find out which concubine the king trusted most.


    Is the queen, although not his favorite, but absolutely the most trusted.


    The next morning, sky II put two kinds of powder in two of the king''s breakfast.


    When tasting dishes, they are different palace maids. There are no two kinds of mixture, so it''s OK.


    However, the king ate two dishes, so the medicine mixed together.


    The king did not immediately feel a strong desire, and it was not until 10 a.m. that the king felt the desire below.


    Ximenyu didn''t make the medicine very strong, otherwise it would certainly attract attention.


    "Oh, master, call Yuan Fei for me!"


    "Why? These three X''s don''t mean that all people are not allowed to enter. King, it''s better to be careful. "


    "But I really want to have a woman with me."


    "King, you''d better bear with it.""All right, all right!"


    Day II put medicine in the morning, to find a way to invade the queen, at noon killed the queen, invasion of her voice, ready to wait for the king''s call.


    The king promised tolerance at first.


    But in the afternoon, I feel more and more like women.


    "Master, I can''t help but call Princess yuan!"


    "No, king."


    "Don''t worry, Yuan Fei is my favorite. She won''t hurt me!"


    "King, believe no one but yourself! Patience is over. "


    After dinner, the king finally couldn''t help thinking about it.


    "No matter who comes, pass on the yuan imperial concubine."


    A national teacher said, "in that case, it''s up to you. But, king, in my opinion, it''s better to pass on the king later. The queen is the mother of a country and can be trusted most."


    "Well, Queen, it''s all women."


    The queen was soon called in.


    Of course, this queen is only the second day of heaven, not the real queen.


    "See the king."


    "Well, master, you all go outside the door!"


    "This?"


    "What? Do I want you to watch all my houses? You look around the bedroom, and you can notice anything


    "All right."


    The three masters retired, leaving only the king and queen in the room.


    At this time, the second day of the day in the stripping of the king''s body.


    "Whew!" Day II instantly invaded the king and controlled his body, but the queen fell down and became a corpse.


    The second day of the day was busy chopping on the Queen''s body, shouting: "bold, how dare to assassinate me!"


    Hearing the sound, the national master and others rushed in, including the bodyguards of the first division.


    "What''s the matter, king?"


    "Hum, I didn''t expect that even the queen was bribed and wanted to assassinate me. I have already killed her!"


    "Ah


    Day II secretly smile, the task is completed, just need him to withdraw from the king''s body, then the king will be dead.


    Heaven II imitated the king''s tone and ordered immediately.


    "Come on, get out of here. Let all the soldiers out."


    "Ah? Has it been withdrawn? "


    "Never, king. Are you crazy"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1134

    "Who said there were assassins?"


    "It''s the captain of the bodyguard


    "Master of the state, arrest these bodyguards at once."


    "King, that''s not good. The imperial bodyguard didn''t do anything wrong. Even the queen wanted to kill you. It seems that the assassin has a special method! From now on, it''s time to be more closely watched. "


    Day II has now completed the task, but it seems that he can not get rid of himself.


    What''s more, he controls the king''s body, which means that the king is not dead, and it is not completely completed the task. What can we do.


    The next day, Tian II had a good idea.


    "Master, I think it''s very unsafe after a night''s thinking. You''ll go and recruit the experts in the lake and enter the palace to protect me!"


    The National Master said: "king, you must never mix up with the people in the river and lake. In case of assassins, you will mix them up. You can''t do anything. If there are too many people, it will be a failure."


    Day II is helpless, how to get out? It''s dead to be seen.


    Ximenyu and others are in the restaurant outside the palace.


    "The next day, what happened to Tian II? Did you succeed? "


    "It should have been a success, but."


    At this time, Chang Yuee came back and said, "I''ve got the news. The news came from the palace that the queen wanted to assassinate the king last night and was killed by the king."


    "Ha ha ha, good news. Only other people really think it''s the queen who assassinates the king." Chang Yu smiles.


    "It seems that Tian II succeeded, but why didn''t he come out? Or summon us? " Moore Henderson asked suspiciously.


    "I think, he also wanted to, but the Queen''s assassination of the king happened. I''m afraid that he will be watched by the national master. There is no chance to escape. We must find a way to save him?" Ximen Yu Road.


    "If you can save him, it won''t be so difficult to kill the king. How to save him?"


    Chang yue''e smiles: "it''s very simple to save Tian II. Ximenyu, it''s up to you. You quickly break into the king''s palace, and then wantonly kill some people outside the king''s bedroom. In short, try to kill as many people as possible. Then, God II can find a chance to get into one of the bodies and escape easily


    "Good idea, I''ll go right away!" Ximenyu immediately jumped and flew to the palace.


    Ximenyu soon sneaked into the king''s palace and saw the guards on the third floor.


    Ximen Yu killed dozens of bodyguards in an instant.


    Roar: "king, come out for me!"


    The roar of ximenyu startled everyone.


    "Here comes the assassin!"


    "Here comes the assassin!"


    "Go on, kill him!"


    Many soldiers rushed to ximenyu. Although the boundary was far weaker than ximenyu, they had to fight to death and catch the assassins with the sea of men tactics.


    Ximenyu took the opportunity to kill wantonly, one body after another fell from the air.


    "Ha ha, ximenyu has come to save me!" The king''s face in the bedroom was a little surprised. He was worried about how to get rid of it, but now he''s OK.


    "We don''t want to go up. We''ll go to the king right now," said the leader of the division one team


    "Yes


    The four men immediately stood by the king. They needed to protect the king, not to catch the assassin.


    Tian II looked at the four bodyguards who protected him and laughed in his heart.


    Ximen Yu saw that the killing was almost finished. There were hundreds of corpses, so he immediately withdrew.


    The three masters immediately chased ximenyu and did not let go of the assassin.


    Seeing this, the second emperor of heaven called out: "the assassin has been defeated when the national master comes back. Don''t chase after him again. Be careful to divert the tiger away from the mountain. It''s important to protect my safety."


    "Yes The three masters immediately gave up pursuing ximenyu.


    Ximenyu left without any pressure. Thanks to Tian II, he would have to fight again. These three national masters are very strong.


    After Ximen Yu left, Tian II looked at the corpses all over the ground, and his heart was greatly determined.


    Suddenly, taking advantage of everyone''s relaxed vigilance, the soul turned into one of the corpses.


    And the king, all of a sudden, fell to the ground.


    "Ah, king, what''s the matter with you? King, what''s the matter with you? Come on, pass on the national doctor


    Four members of the division one team rushed up to detect and found that the king had no breath and his heart was gone.


    "Dead!"


    "What, the king is dead?"


    "Ah


    "No!"


    In a flash, the four members of the No. 1 division team yelled. The king died, and their mission was lost. After three X, all of them were killed.


    At the moment, Tian II invades one of the bodies and is picked up as a wounded person and sent to be treated.


    Day II is not in a hurry to leave the palace, so as not to be seen, although the probability is almost zero.


    After that, he borrowed the body of a maid and left the palace."Ha ha, God II, just come back!"


    The second day of the day re entered the body of the man in blue selected before him.


    At this time, everyone''s ears think of the voice: "task completed, please wait patiently for the end of time, return."


    At the same time, what is heard in the ears of the four members of the No. 1 division team is: "the other party''s mission has been completed, and you will be wiped out after the expiration of the three X''s period, indicating that if you can revive the king within the three X period, it is still your victory."


    "Resurrect the king? How to revive? "


    "Captain, I don''t know how to revive or die."


    "Let''s see if it''s possible to try even one tenth of a million hopes! Since the sword of light has said so, there must be such a way. "


    In the restaurant outside the palace.


    "Cheers


    "Dry!"


    Fourteen people, including ximenyu, are celebrating.


    Ximen Yu said with a smile: "everyone, now that we have completed the task, this is the last game. We have won. What does this mean no longer need me to say. I think now will feel very excited, we are about to go home, ha ha ha, home ah


    "Ah, ah, I''m going home!"


    "Ximenyu, I respect you. Without you, we would not be today."


    "Dry!"


    Everyone is very excited, think of the word home on the excited roar.


    Only one person.


    Day II is now sitting in the corner with a lonely face.


    Ximen Yu, they can go home. However, he, his home is on the planet of fission 3, but he can''t go back. His companions are all dead. They killed them.


    Of course, he would not hate ximenyu and others because of this. After all, everyone was the opposite at that time. On the contrary, he is very grateful that Ximen Yu did not kill him and gave him a life.


    Ximen Yu went up and patted Tian II on the shoulder.


    "Brother Tian II, what are you thinking about?"


    "Oh, I''m sorry, my mood affected you to celebrate!"


    "It''s OK. I know what you''re upset about. In fact, why should you be sad? I believe that as long as you keep getting stronger, you will have a chance to return to your planet one day. Although no one knows where your planet is in the universe now, as long as you don''t die, you will find your hometown one day. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1135

    "Well, thank you for giving me this life!"


    Ximen Yu said with a smile: "then don''t think so much. After that, you can go back to earth with us. The earth can also let you grow up. For the time being, my home will be your home."


    Tian II nodded and said, "good!"


    In other words, the four men of schist 1 desperately asked whether there was a way to revive people, or whether there were any ancient books that recorded ways to revive others. As a result, no one knew that all the ministers had accepted the king''s death and would recommend a new king.


    They went to the imperial library to look up the books and see if there was any record. Since the light sword spirit suggested that there must be something to revive the dead, what they needed to do was to find out.


    Sure enough, in a simple book, they found a record.


    "Use the blood of the people you hate the most, sing the cross song of death, and the lost soul will be recalled. The month x will be reversed, and the dead trees will be rejuvenated. The life and death of the dead will continue to last."


    This is a language recorded in ancient books.


    "Ha ha, I found it! It must be this one. I''ll say, since we have prompted, there must be a way. "


    "But we need to kill the team of division 9! With their blood. "


    "That''s right. The strongest leader of the team of division 9 is the 13th level of gene, and the 10th level is the weakest. Hum, it''s not said in the classics that whose blood it is. They are all our enemies. We only need to get the blood of any one of them, and then we can revive the king. At that time, the time will end, and they will wipe them out collectively, and we will be able to go home smoothly!"


    "Go home, yes, I really want to go home, I miss my school, I miss my younger sister, Wuwuwuwu!"


    "Cry what cry, do not hurry to find a way to find them, get their blood!" Captain one knocked their weeping man to the ground.


    "But where are we going to find them, we have no idea where they are!"


    Captain one frowned deeply, thought for a moment, and said, "before the time is up, they have not returned to the big room. They must still be here. Since they killed the king, it must be nearby. What would you do if you were them? "


    "If we are them, then we have finished the task and can go home. We must be very excited. Then, there is no other thing to do anyway. We will celebrate with great joy."


    "That''s right, so I guess they must be celebrating the final victory at the moment, only the restaurant, which restaurant it must be!"


    "Go! We''ll go to all the restaurants immediately, starting from the nearest one to the palace. "


    Just as they were about to leave, the No.1 captain said, "wait a minute. Maybe we should call the national masters together. The three national masters are all of the gene level 13. Hum, if we find them and have the national masters, they will not have the reason to die. When we get their blood, we can revive the king."


    "Ha ha ha, Captain, you are so clever at the critical moment, so do it!"


    ¡­¡­


    Ximenyu and others are celebrating in a restaurant not far from the palace, thinking it is only a matter of time before they go home.


    However, I do not know that the crisis has come step by step.


    The No. 1 division team was indeed a little clever. It was able to guess the whereabouts of ximenyu and others, and invited a national teacher.


    While ximenyu and others were drinking happily, a large number of soldiers came from all directions and surrounded the restaurant.


    Because ximenyu and others are in the restaurant not far from the palace, they are easy to find.


    "Bold assassin, you are indeed!" A national master said angrily that ximenyu had entered the palace and slaughtered wantonly, so he recognized it.


    "Ah


    Ximenyu and other talents reacted, and did not blame them. They thought that the victory would be found suddenly.


    "How could that happen?"


    Chang yue''e slapped her head with annoyance: "it''s all due to our carelessness, alas! We must have been found by those members of the division one team, because they can guess our whereabouts as long as they stand on our side and think about it. "


    "Ha ha ha, that''s right! Split nine, you''re done There was a roar of laughter. A man flew out of the soldiers and was still wearing the clothes of the inner guards. But as we all know, it must be the man of split one.


    "Division 9, you''re going to be finished this time. Now thousands of soldiers are surrounded by them. These soldiers are of the order of nine, ten and eleven, and there are three national teachers of the thirteenth rank. With us, you can''t fly." The captain of team one is full of confidence.


    Ximen Yu hummed: "do we need to escape? The king has been killed by us. We only need to wait until tomorrow evening, and we will return victoriously. Even if we die, it will not have any influence, because we are the final winner. When we die, we will immediately return to the big room and become living people


    "Ha ha, ha ha, ha, ha, ha!" The leader of the No. 1 team was also very smart. He did not say that he could revive the king, which would paralyze ximenyu and other people and make them think that they were right. Then they would die.Ximenyu thought it was strange. The king was dead, and it was useless for them to struggle again. Why should they struggle like this? For revenge? How many backers do you drag before you''re wiped out? However, do they not know that even if they kill Ximen Yu and others, they will be resurrected unconditionally if they die. Otherwise, there will be no winner when they are all dead, which is not in line with the rules.


    Chang Yuee quietly said to ximenyu, "ximenyu, they must have a way to revive the king. There must be."


    "Well, I guess so. What? Now how do we escape? "


    "What can we do now? Only break through!"


    So, the war began because there were too many soldiers on the other side.


    Soon, Zhang Yunjing and Chang Yu were killed.


    Ximen Yu thought that those people in the No. 1 team didn''t seem to care about the death of Ximen Yu and others, but were eager to do other things.


    Immediately said to the second heaven: "you enter the palace immediately, they must have a way to revive the king. Don''t let the real king come back to life. You should occupy the king''s body first. Then, they will not revive the real king. They will be busy in vain


    "Good!"


    Day II immediately soul into a soldier''s body, because that soldier is weaker than him, so he easily, a turn to kill each other, control his body to fly to the palace.


    In the restaurant outside the palace, ximenyu is fighting with three national masters, three by one. These three masters are extremely powerful, and ximenyu is struggling to cope with them.


    Before long, Zhang Yunjing was dead, Chang Yu was dead, Wang Ting was dead, Moore Henderson was dead, Kong Yizhen and Zhou Botong were dead.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1136

    Only ximenyu, Chang Yuee, Johnny, Sima Sheng, Sara, diston and Zhou Qi are left.


    However, in the blink of an eye, Sima Sheng and Sarah were killed.


    The other side is a kingdom, although the strongest gene level 13, but there are too many masters at level 8, 9, 10, 11 and 12.


    Ximenyu and others withdraw while fighting. Now they hope that Tian II can succeed and control the king''s body first. Otherwise, the final winner of this group war is still unknown.


    Ximenyu and others soon escaped from the king''s city. Because of ximenyu''s control, Chang yue''e, Johnny, diston and Zhou Qi successfully escaped to the forest outside the king''s city.


    However, out of the king''s city, more masters are chasing out.


    Chang yue''e roared: "ximenyu, don''t worry about us. You can find a chance to enter the palace and ensure the king''s problems."


    "Good!"


    Ximen Yu also knew that this was the most important thing. Otherwise, everything would be in vain. If they died, they could be resurrected. If the king was resurrected but not killed, they would be killed collectively.


    Ximenyu also did not have too much entanglement, found a suitable opportunity to get rid of the three national masters, and quickly flew to the palace.


    Of course, the three national masters were not willing to give up.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, Tian II, who left first, soon arrived outside the king''s hall.


    The king had just died in the morning. Of course, he was not buried as soon as possible. It was only placed in the funeral hall.


    At the moment, not far behind, four people from the division one team are flying fast.


    The second day did not dare to delay any more, the soul did not enter the king''s body in the blink of an eye, but did not get up, but pretended to be dead.


    "Well, I''ll bring you back to life. At that time, you will only be resurrected by me, ha ha ha!"


    Sure enough, after a while, the four men from the division one team came to the spirit hall.


    "Prepare for the resurrection of the king!"


    "Ha ha ha, good! I didn''t expect that we would be able to fight back and turn defeat into victory. "


    "Don''t be happy. It''s not clear whether the king can really revive."


    "Start!"


    Captain No. 1 sprinkled blood on the king. The blood was obtained from the dead Zhang Yunjing and Chang Yu. A small cup was enough. Then he sang the recorded cross song of death.


    At this time, the second day will follow their wishes, hypocritically open their eyes, pretending to have just been resurrected.


    "Ah, the king is really resurrected, ha ha ha, ha ha, heaven does not die, I also, ha ha ha!"


    Seeing that the king really survived, the four members of the No. 1 division team laughed and knelt down devoutly and said, "see the king, congratulations on the king''s resurrection!"


    "Resurrection? Are you sure it was the king''s soul that resurrected? Although I know that your way will work, it''s a pity that I occupied the king''s body first, and I didn''t have a chance. "


    "Now we must make sure that the king is safe. We can''t make any mistakes."


    "Yes, dear king, please go into the underpass and hide."


    Heaven II hums: "hide what, get out of here!"


    "Eh! King, for your safety, they can kill you silently. You must go into the underground secret passage


    Day II will not go in, once in, he himself can not get out. Unless, of course, there is a maid with him at all times, and before the end of time, the soul enters the maid, and the king dies.


    However, God II is now the king, who dares to force him not to enter.


    The division one team was helpless.


    "That''s all right. Anyway, team No. 9 must be pursued and killed by a large group of soldiers. There are also three powerful national teachers. They can''t afford to kill the king again. I''m afraid they are powerless to kill the king."


    Ximenyu killed the king''s hall. He heard that there was no cry in the hall. Instead, it was a laugh.


    Simon knew that the king had risen.


    However, I don''t know whether it is resurrected by the other party or controlled by the second heaven.


    If it is resurrected by the other party, then ximenyu will go in and kill the king. If it is controlled by the second heaven, then everything has won.


    Ximenyu roared: "king, take your life!"


    Many soldiers rushed to ximenyu.


    Day II heard the voice of ximenyu, immediately ran out, looking at ximenyu.


    Just need a look, Ximen Yu will understand.


    Ha ha, it''s heaven II.


    Ximen Yu was determined.


    Ximen Yu roared: "king, tomorrow x noon, the old place, come again to kill you!"


    With that, ximenyu immediately fled, confirmed and fled.


    Just as the three masters came after him, ximenyu didn''t want to waste energy with them and escape from the palace.


    I have already communicated with Tian II that he should kill the king at noon tomorrow, and then see you in the old place, that is, the restaurant.I think the second day is not stupid. This time, he must know how to chop up the king''s body to see how they can revive.


    Ximenyu escaped from the palace and did not enter the forest. The three masters did not come after him. Maybe he saw that the king was really resurrected and went back to protect him.


    Ximenyu and Zhou Qi met.


    "Well, ximenyu!" Zhou Qi asked in a hurry.


    "Don''t worry, everything''s OK. Although the king is alive at the moment, it''s Tian II who controls his body. I said that Tian II won''t let you down. Ha ha ha, team one, you''re waiting to be destroyed."


    "That''s good. I''m scared to death!"


    "If we were careful not to celebrate, we wouldn''t have done so much, they wouldn''t have died."


    "In a word, it''s good to be in danger or not!"


    Ximenyu said: "I have agreed to kill the king at noon tomorrow, and still meet in the restaurant."


    In case the king''s resurrection is over tomorrow afternoon, what shall we do? Why not kill the king at the end of tomorrow evening


    Ximenyu shook his head and said, "none of us can ensure the accurate ending time. In case it is finished tomorrow afternoon? Then we are not finished, so the sooner, the better, so as to avoid accidents. As for the fear of their resurrection, well, I don''t think the second day of heaven is a fool. He will certainly cut the king''s body into ten pieces and eight sections, and see how they can revive! "


    "Yes, ha ha. I hope the second day of heaven can be so smart."


    "Well!"


    "Wait for the news."


    In fact, Ximen Yu was not sure whether Tian II could think of chopping up the king''s body, or trampling on his head and digging out his heart. Only in this way could he ensure that he could not be resurrected.


    Generally speaking, it should be thought that Tian II is very trustworthy.


    The next day, ximenyu and others dressed up and came to the restaurant yesterday, waiting for Tian II to come out.


    Ximenyu was a little nervous in his heart, hoping that Tian II could think of it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1137

    At noon, day II finally came to the restaurant.


    "Sorry to have kept you waiting!" Heaven II said with a smile.


    Zhou Qi asked, "where is the king? What did you do with it? "


    "Don''t worry, I''ve broken the king into pieces. My brain is bursting."


    "Ha ha, I''ll say, God II won''t be so stupid. Now, the war is over completely. Brothers and sisters, wait for the dawn of victory!"


    "Yes There was a burst of cheers.


    At this moment, the four members of the division one team looked at the king''s brain burst into stupidity.


    After a long time, the four people out of the palace, aimlessly do not know what to do.


    "It''s all over, it''s over!"


    "Ah, ah, I don''t want to, I want to go home, I want younger martial sister! Woo Hoo Hoo. "


    "Heaven will kill me!"


    Ximenyu and others did not celebrate any more. What was waiting for them was the return.


    Ximenyu and others walk on the street. It is estimated that it will take another afternoon for us to go shopping and experience the local conditions and customs of the second era. They have never seen the world so easily.


    Inadvertently, ximenyu and others met with four members of the No. 1 division team, on the street where a person came and went.


    "That''s them. They''re from team nine!"


    "Don''t go!" Four people from team one stopped ximenyu and others.


    Ximenyu sneered and said, "what? What''s your advice? "


    "It''s you who caused us to be wiped out collectively. I won''t let you go." Said one of the other.


    "Hahaha, is it useful to blame me? That''s the rule of the game. Why not blame the sword of light. "


    "Captain, we''ll fight with them, and we''ll find someone to stand on the back."


    "There''s no need to waste energy, they win, the final winner, even if you kill them, it doesn''t make any sense."


    Captain one looked at ximenyu and asked, "you are their captain. Before you die, I want to know how you killed the king."


    Ximen Yu sympathized with them. They were faced with death, and their hearts must be full of fear.


    "Yes, we have a brother here. He is good at the soul. He can get out of the body and occupy other people''s bodies. For the first time, he killed the queen, controlled the Queen''s body, killed the king, and then invaded the king. Later, the same method was used. The king you resurrected is not real, but his soul enters again. Until this noon, he kills the king and dismembers the king


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha!" Captain one laughed bitterly.


    "Captain, what''s the matter with you?"


    "I''m convinced that I lost."


    "Alas Ximenyu and others can only sigh and express helplessness.


    "I have another question. At first, there were only 13 of you. Why did you suddenly have one more?"


    Ximenyu said: "yes, the man who came out of the back, he is the second day, he was originally the third division team."


    "Ah! Why? No way. "


    "Because he can get out of the body, so when we fight them, his soul invades one of us and returns to our No. 9 team. So far, he has become a member of our No. 9 team."


    "Ah, it can be so!" As if the first captain found a life-saving rice x, he quickly asked, "since he can, then we can return to your No. 9 team, please help me? None of us wants to die! "


    Simon Yu shook his head and said, "I''m sorry, I can''t help you in any way, unless you can also get out of your body."


    Captain one immediately asked Tian II, "teach me how to get out of my body? Is that all right? "


    "I''m sorry, it''s not a skill. It''s developed from small to large. Let alone now, it''s impossible to make you ten years younger, because once you''re born, you''ll miss the chance!"


    "Ah, ah, ah!" Four of team one yelled.


    "A few brothers of planet one, you accept your life, there is no way to save you." Simon Yu said.


    "No, no, no! I don''t want to die! " Several people roared at the top of their voice.


    At this time, ximenyu and others heard a voice: "the task is completed, the time is over, and we are ready to return!"


    The four in team one''s ears sounded: "mission failure, you will be destroyed with the whole simulation world."


    "No!"


    Ximenyu and others disappeared, and the entire simulation world, as well as the four members of team one, were destroyed.


    Ximenyu and others wake up from the big room. Zhang Yunjing and Changyu, who died before, also wake up together and come back to life unconditionally.


    Immediately came the voice of the sword spirit: "Congratulations, become the final winner."


    Ximenyu asked, "master Jianling, can we go home?""Yes, you can go home anytime."


    "Let''s go home now!"


    Jianling said: "of course, at any time, press the 19th brick on the right!"


    "Er!"


    Ximenyu went over and pressed the 19th brick on the right. At this time, a virtual dark hole appeared in the center of the large room.


    Jianling said, "this mouth is the passage through which you came in. Now you can go out along this passage and return to your world."


    Thank you


    Ximenyu said to the crowd, "brothers and sisters, we can go home. We are still in a daze. We can talk about it after we go out."


    Kong Yizhen saw this and begged, "master Jianling, please do me a good job. Will you let me change my body?"


    "Yes, master Jianling. Anyway, we have won and will go out soon. Let''s change our bodies!" Zhou Botong also said.


    The sword Spirit said: "hum, when I have something, I can''t go back on my words. You two will never go out if you two chirp."


    "Ah Kong Yizhen and Zhou Botong were shocked and did not dare to make any more decisions.


    "Master Jianling, please don''t be angry. I apologize for them."


    "Well, well, if you want to go."


    "Well, let''s go, master Jianling. Thank you."


    "Well, mother-in-law, my consciousness is getting weaker and weaker, and I will not let anyone in from now on."


    "Ah


    "You''re the last ones to come here, and there''s no longer a lightsaber game for schist 9."


    "Oh! It''s a pity, but it''s good. "


    Ximen Yu said, "let''s go out one by one."


    "I''ll come first!" Moore Henderson was the first to get into the dark hole.


    "I''m the second one!" Zhang Yunjing followed.


    Zhou Qi and Wang Ting are the third and fourth to go out.


    Ximenyu was the last one. Ximenyu turned back and said, "goodbye, master Jianling."


    "Well, goodbye. I wish you more and more strong, and one day you can reach my master''s level! Try. "


    Thank you


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1138

    After entering the dark hole, ximenyu seemed to go into a deep pool and go upstream. Then he suddenly came out and stood outside. Ximenyu looked up and saw that it was the eye of the giant sword when he came in.


    Everyone else has come out.


    "Ximenyu, we are back at last!" Sima Sheng said happily.


    "Well, let''s go. Let''s fly away from the giant sword."


    At this time, Chang yue''e said: "do you feel that the giant sword has lost its attraction? Before we came in, our bodies became smaller and smaller, and we flew here for a long time. But just now I threw a big stone out and it didn''t change


    "Ah Someone else tried it, and it was.


    As soon as ximenyu turned back, the dark hole like sword eye had disappeared.


    "Well, please don''t throw it away. Jianling said that we are the last ones to enter here. Therefore, the giant sword will no longer have the previous gravity, and even the sword eye has disappeared."


    Looking back, we found that the eye of the sword had disappeared, just as ximenyu said.


    "In the future, if other people want to go in, they can''t get in."


    Chang Yu said, "if we go back to China now, we all know that we have become so strong that many people will want to come in."


    "Hahaha, they don''t have a chance. They can''t come in any more."


    "Ha ha ha, so we made it!"


    "Go, go home!" Ximenyu roared.


    At this time, Kong Yizhen called out: "ximenyu, wait a minute!"


    Ximen Yu looked back at the crowd in doubt: "what''s the matter?"


    "Ximenyu, knowing you is the luckiest thing for each of us. When you led us into Jujian, we thought we would die, so we blamed you. But in the end, you still fulfilled your promise and led everyone back. And everyone came back with a full load. Everyone became a master of gene 10. We will remember this kindness. Ximenyu, please accept our worship


    Except for Tian Er Shi, everyone deeply worshipped Ximen Yu.


    Leave ximenyu in the same place.


    "Well, what are you doing? Get up."


    "Ximenyu, maybe nothing to you, but for us, you have given us a second life. Thank you."


    Ximenyu waved his hand and said, "OK, everyone is brothers. The road of cultivation is still very long. I don''t know who will help whom in the future. Maybe one day I will get your great favor. I will give others and others will do me the same. Stop talking nonsense. It''s important to go home! "


    "Good!" The crowd jumped up and flew out of the giant sword. Because there was no gravity of the giant sword, they soon got away from the scope of the giant sword.


    Ximenyu and others came to the nearby city.


    "Hello, what month is it today?" Ximen Yu asked a passer-by.


    That road humanity: "I don''t know how many x is normal, but I don''t know if a few months is a bit fake?"


    "Ha ha, I''ve been in the cultivation world for a long time."


    "Oh, well, it''s January 10th. It''s ten days since new year''s Day!"


    "On January 10th of which year?" Johnny asked.


    "Oh! Thank you


    "You''re welcome. I''ll go first! Bye


    Ximenyu said: "everyone, we entered the giant sword after the world cup, that is, may and June. Unexpectedly, it is January of the next year. It seems that we have been in Jujian for more than half a year. I think, their relatives miss you very much, so let''s go home first. In the future, if you have a chance, come to X and see you. "


    "Simon woo, do you still come to the United States after you go home?" he asked


    Ximenyu shook his head and said: "I am no longer a member of the super energy college. After returning to China, there is no need to come here again."


    "When can we experience and grow together like this again?" Johnny asked.


    "With the global village, the earth is just a small village, but the distance between the head and the end of the village. Well, let''s go home separately!"


    "Good bye, ximenyu. I wish you a happy Spring Festival!" Sarah road.


    "Goodbye!"


    Johnny''s gone by car. Sara and diston''s school are not far from here, and they don''t need to fly.


    The rest of ximenyu and others went to the airport.


    On the way to the airport, ximenyu dialed Hua Xia''s parents.


    "Dad, mom!"


    "Ah, Xiaoyu, where have you been for the last six months? If you ask your masters, they say that they don''t know. The new year will be celebrated in ten days. How can you appear?" Ximen Yu''s mother scolded.


    "Mom, I''m fine. I''m in America now. I''ll be back soon. OK. After you go home, in short, don''t worry about me as much as you can. You should get used to it in the future


    "Well, please call your masters. They are worried about you.""Well!"


    Ximenyu immediately called the master.


    "Hello, master, it''s me!"


    "Ah, ximenyu, where have you been? Why did you leave without saying a word? Do you know that everyone thought you were killed by which enemy and rotted in which corner? "


    Master father is very angry.


    Ximen Yu sighed a guilty sigh. He left without saying a word because he was afraid that the masters would stop him if they knew to go to Jujian. Otherwise, Ximen Yu would be so worried.


    "Master, I''m in the United States now. I''ll tell you more when I come back. In a word, I''m very good, far better than you think!"


    "Hum!" The master father snorted and hung up. It was obvious that his anger had not disappeared.


    After the phone call, Ximen Yu said in his heart, "I''m curious. Why can''t I arouse a trace of awe when I hear the master''s angry hum, which has never happened before. Listening to the master''s hum, I can clearly feel the lack of awe in the master''s voice. "


    Ximen Yu said his doubts.


    Chang yue''e said with a smile: "ximenyu, this shows that your strength at the moment is much stronger than your master father. The gene level is 13, how much is your master father? If you don''t get to the top five, will you be more than one? On the contrary, when you listen to your master''s hum, you can even feel his general strength by observing his tone. "


    "I see!"


    Ximen Yu laughs bitterly. He has never thought about his own realm before. Yes, the 13th order of genes is very strong in front of the vast majority of people, although it is nothing to look at the whole earth. Compared with the previous gene fourth-order strength, it is too far behind. At this time, what is the strength of the grand master? Half a year ago, it was a second-order gene.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1139

    Ximenyu and others returned to China by plane. Originally, ximenyu planned to go to the stark family to get some iron man energy, but he forgot.


    Got off the plane in Kyoto.


    Wang Ting answers a phone call.


    "Hello, Dad, I''m in Kyoto. I''ll be back soon. OK!"


    After hanging up the phone, Wang Ting was wandering all over her face.


    "What''s the matter?" Ximen Yu asked.


    Wang Ting said, "what to do? My appearance is very different from my original appearance. What should I do? I don''t know what my family will think of me after I go back. Will I still recognize me? "


    She was worried about it.


    Ximen Yu said: "it''s OK, but the appearance has changed, and the shape is still the same."


    "Ximenyu, can you do me a favor and go to my house!" Wang Ting pleaded.


    They said before that they would go back to their home and help explain to their families. If they do not believe their own explanation, they may doubt whether they have been tampered with. However, Ximen Yu has more prestige because he has won the world championship. His words must be more believed by others.


    It''s just that ximenyu wants to go home.


    That''s it. It''s just a little late home.


    Ximenyu nodded: "OK, I''ll go home with you."


    Ximenyu turned his head and asked, "Zhou Qi, what about you?"


    Zhou Qi must also need ximenyu to accompany him back to explain to his family.


    "I''ll go with you to Wang Ting''s first, and then to my house, OK?"


    Ximenyu nodded: "OK, no problem!"


    Simon Yu looked at Sima Sheng again.


    Sima Sheng said: "I can''t escape. My family is very familiar with you. You must go to my house to explain for me. Otherwise, I''m afraid that my family will kick me to death. After all, the DNA of my body is not inherited from Sima family. Ximenyu, with your popularity in Beijing, my family will give you face even if they want to get angry. "


    "That!"


    Ximenyu was helpless, but he had no choice. He had to explain it for them to save them a lot of trouble. Fortunately, Kong Yizhen and Zhou Botong did not change their bodies, otherwise they would go to their home again.


    Sima Shengdao: "it''s OK. I''ll go with you to Wang Ting''s house, then to Zhou Qi''s house, and finally to my home. Anyway, it doesn''t matter if I delay a little more."


    "Well, Chang Yu, sister yue''e, what about you two?" Ximen Yu looks at Chang Yu and Chang yue''e again. They are dependent on each other and have no family.


    Chang Yu said, "ximenyu, go and be busy. I want to find my master."


    Ximen Yu frowned and said, "isn''t your master bad for you? Why go to him? "


    Chang Yu hummed, as if thinking of a lot of unpleasant things.


    "I''m not going to worship him. I''m going to show him how strong I am now. I''m making him look down on others. I can crush him with one finger. I want to show his proud disciples how much they have now. Anyway, I''m going to vent my mood. Now my strength, gene level 10, is enough to kill his whole family! "


    Ximenyu knew that the master before Chang Yu was a member of a small family, that is, a small family with no entry into the capital. However, he was much better than the top ten secular families in China. The strongest family is almost the first and second order genes.


    Before Chang Yu''s potential was only level 9 and level 10, he was really very small. He was despised by his master and bullied by other martial brothers.


    Now, Chang Yu is sure to go back and give back the gas he once suffered. Gene 10 order. It''s too late to worship Changyu.


    "OK, but you have to control your emotions and not hurt others. After all, you are a master who has worshipped you too much. You are already a strong man in front of them. You should have your own strong demeanor." Ximen Yu ordered.


    "I will!"


    "Sister yue''e, how about you?" Ximenyu asked Chang Yuee again.


    Chang yue''e said, "I''ll accompany my brother to his master''s first, and then I''ll go to the sun country."


    "Why go to the sun country?"


    "Hum, some hatred should be over, about me and the Tokugawa family."


    Ximenyu thought that Tokugawa Qianxue is the family of Dechuan. If Chang yue''e destroys the family, how can it be good.


    "Sister yue''e, with your strength now, the Dechuan family is not even an ant. It''s better to put it down."


    Chang yue''e shook her head and said, "I can''t put it down. Why did I cheat my younger brother that I died? In fact, I was almost dead. I was on the edge of life and death, but I just survived. It''s the Tokugawa family that harmed me. At that time, I was only the tenth level of my potential. How can hatred be easily forgotten, or it will only accumulate more and more deeply. "


    Ximenyu some helpless, one is Tokugawa Qianxue, the other is Chang Yuee.


    Ximenyu said: "then you should not destroy the Tokugawa family?"


    "I don''t understand. Depending on the situation, if not, at least they have to bleed a lot and regress for hundreds of years."


    "Sister yue''e, I and Tokugawa Qianxue of the Tokugawa family are very good friends, and she is also my sister''s disciple. Therefore, can you give me a little leniency and only target those who have harmed you."If you really want ximenyu to choose, ximenyu may feel that Tokugawa Qianxue and his feelings will be more profound.


    Chang Yuee looked at ximenyu for a few seconds and nodded: "OK! I will take care to avoid it. "


    "Kong Yizhen, Zhou Botong, I will not accompany you two, ha ha ha!"


    "Well, if you''re busy, I won''t tell you more. I''ll go home first."


    "Good!"


    Zhou Botong also left first.


    Zhang Yunjing nodded to ximenyu and left first.


    There is still a blank face of the day II, he does not know where to go, here is very strange to him, he only know to follow Ximen Yu.


    Ximen Yu said with a smile: "God II, you just follow me. After a long time, you may get used to this world. I think this world should be more interesting than your world."


    "Yes, I''m looking forward to it!"


    "Well, Wang Ting, let''s go. Go to your house first!"


    Ximenyu immediately went to Wang Ting''s home and chatted with her family for a long time, so that her family slowly accepted Wang Ting.


    Similarly, ximenyu then went to Zhou Qi''s home. It took a lot of words to make Zhou Qi''s family accept her daughter with a different face.


    Wang Ting and Zhou Qi''s families are very large families. The strongest family members also have genes of 14-15 orders. Ximenyu is almost equal to their strongest family members, so their speaking weight is very heavy.


    After that, he went to Sima Sheng''s family, but his family was much more enlightened. After confirming that it was Sima Sheng''s soul, it was nothing.


    Finally, it was ximenyu''s turn to go home.


    "God, come on, come home with me. After that, my home will be your home."


    "Good."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1140

    A month ago, China''s Capital Gate


    "Ximenyu is back?" Asked the third master.


    "Well, he said he was in the United States, but he didn''t know when to return to China. It''s only a few days."


    "Oh, thank God, it''s good that he didn''t die. He disappeared for such a long time. It was rumored in Beijing that he was dead, and now it''s almost new year''s Eve. If I don''t call back, I''m afraid even I''ll think he''s really killed in some corner by someone. No one can find it. The corpse is rotten in the corner. Since ancient times, how many people have fallen so far! "


    "At best, he will be back the day after tomorrow."


    "What about childe Ruo? He said he would come again today."


    "Step by step, you can''t do it. There''s no way. Don''t tell ximenyu to wait until he comes back. He can''t help."


    "Alas


    At this moment, in the luhou family of Jingmen.


    Lu Huasheng is full of beard. He hasn''t shaved his beard for many days. He looks dispirited. He has a large jar of wine in his hand. He has no eyes but drinks.


    Lu Xiaohan came running.


    "Brother, why did you drink it again?"


    "Go away, don''t bother me. I''m very upset now!"


    I still remember that when Ximen Yu left, Lu Huasheng vowed to pursue Zongxiang. He didn''t know what happened, which made Lu Huasheng so decadent.


    Lu Xiaohan advised: "forget it, brother, there are no women in the world. Give up Zongxiang. If you can''t fight against Gongzi, you will bring disaster to the family."


    "Go away and leave me alone!" Lu Huasheng roared.


    Lu Xiaohan ran away in fear.


    At this time, a meteor shot from the sky in the distance. When I looked closer, it turned out to be a sword, like a flying sword.


    The flying sword quickly flew to the Lu Hou family.


    "Whew!"


    "File!"


    The flying sword quickly inserted between Lu Huasheng''s legs and almost cut his chickens.


    "Ah Lu Huasheng and Lu Xiaohan were scared to death.


    A voice came from the flying sword: "Lu Huasheng, if I see you harassing Zongxiang again, be careful that my flying sword will cut off your head! This time, just to give you a warning. You toad, you want to eat swan meat, too much


    After the voice finished, the flying sword pulled out of the ground, shot into the sky and disappeared in the distance.


    Lu Huasheng''s face turned red.


    This is childe ruo''s sword. He can use his mental power to control the flying sword and kill enemies in a long distance.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha!" Lu Huasheng laughed bitterly. Yes, if he compared with the childe, he was really a toad.


    What Lu Huasheng regretted most was that he and Zongxiang went to that place for training. He should not have met the young master. If he should not have been saved by him, he would not have known Zongxiang. Everything would be gone.


    ¡­¡­


    "Zongxiang, if you marry me, I can give you too many resources. I can make you reach gene level 8 or above in one year. If my childe can say it, I can do it!"


    Zong Xiang looked at a man in front of him. He was about 1.75 meters tall. His face was simple. He could not be called a handsome man or an ugly man. He could be summed up with the word "ordinary". However, his whole body momentum, even if not handsome, also gives people a kind of extraordinary feeling.


    "I''m sorry, childe if, I thank you for saving me. If you didn''t save us, we would have died. But if I want to marry you, I can''t do it. You are too reluctant to be happy. This is not what I want, and certainly not what I want. " Zongxiang refused.


    If you say: "you should know my identity. If I want to force, I''m afraid no one will stop me. This is also an opportunity for you to practice! It''s not just my identity, it''s also my talent. "


    "I''ve seen a lot of people with strong talent. I don''t look for a boyfriend. My brother Ximen Yu''s talent may not be worse than you."


    Young master Ruo said: "ximenyu has won the world championship, which is really good, but it does not mean that he is the strongest, because there are still many people who have stepped from the first level of gene to the tenth level of gene within one year, or two years or three years. They are stronger, but they have exceeded the limit and can not participate in the world cup. For example, when I was in the World Cup four years ago, I was only ten levels of potential and definitely not qualified to participate. In this year''s World Cup, I was already at the tenth level, exceeding the limit of one to eight levels of the world cup, and I was not able to participate. But can it be said that I am weaker than those who participated? Besides, your brother ximenyu, who has disappeared for so long, may be dead. "


    "You''re dead! I believe he''s still alive. " Zongxiang''s face was full of displeasure.


    "I know you''re not comfortable with my words. To be honest, I have lost many talents like Ximen Yu from ancient times to the present."


    "It''s not a good idea. It''s more than half a sentence."


    Zongxiang turned around and left. She was disgusted with any bad language about ximenyu, not to mention that Ximen Yu was dead. Because in the eyes of ximenyu''s master and Zong Xiang, Ximen Yu is their pride. However, if this childe''s tone seems not to take Ximen Yu seriously, he always has a mentality that he is much better than Ximen Yu. No wonder Zongxiang doesn''t like him."Don''t go. You haven''t promised me yet."


    "What do you want?" Zongxiang frowned.


    "If I can''t even get you, a man with primary genes, I''m going to have to face you. So, the end is doomed. Even if you don''t like me, you have to talk to me for a year and a half, and then pretend that I dumped you, so that my face can still survive. "


    "You want face, what about my face?" Zongxiang felt helpless, and there were such people.


    "Your face? You are not a famous person in China or even in Beijing. You have no face at all. But I am different. I have a high status and a good reputation. Many people admire me in the Chinese cultivation circle. Now, a lot of people know that I am chasing you, but you refuse me. What face do I have! Besides, you are not a high-end woman, just a lower level practitioner. If you are also an upper class cultivator, it''s OK for me to be rejected. But you, a lower level cultivator, refuse me and make me even more embarrassed. "


    Zongxiang said in a cold voice: "no one told you to chase me. You can not chase me. Who let you chase me. I''m such a low-level cultivator. How can I be worthy of such a high-class person as you? You don''t want to degrade yourself. I think I''m too high. "


    "It''s no use saying more. Now you''ve already chased you. As we all know, you have only one choice to be my woman. If you really don''t like me, you can let me dump you one year or six months later. Remember, I can only dump you. Of course, if a year and a half later, you find that you like me very much, and you are not willing to leave me. Then, if I still have feelings for you at that time, I can extend the contact period. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1141

    "I''m not interested."


    "Zongxiang, you''d better not do something that you regret. With my childe ruo''s worth, you can''t be denied. In half a month, I''ll go straight to your house and take you away


    If Zongxiang is gone, if you don''t stop him.


    After returning, Zongxiang told her father and others, namely the masters of ximenyu, about childe Ruo.


    "Well, how can you get involved with him? Don''t you have a good experience with Lu Huasheng!"


    "I went to experience with Lu Huasheng and AO Xue. I met him at that time. It''s really childe. If he saved us, he would fall in love with me. At the beginning, I felt his saving grace. I didn''t refuse some of his invitation. Who knows he is going too far. I also want to be my boyfriend. I don''t like this kind of person. Although he is really gifted and has a big background, he is too conceited, superior and lowly. There is no gentleman''s open mind at all


    "Oh! What about now? He said he would come and take you away in half a month. "


    Master father said: "I''ll go to find master Yang Qing, who happens to be in Beijing."


    "Good."


    Ximenyu''s master father immediately went to Yang Qing. As for Yang Qian, he didn''t know where he was.


    At the moment, Ximen Yu is still in the giant sword. It is about half a month before he leaves the giant sword.


    Ximenyu''s master found Yang Qing.


    "I''ve met Mr. Yang Qing."


    "Zong stubborn, what can I do for you Yang Qing looked decadent.


    The reason why Yang Qing is at home is that he is too decadent.


    Yang Qing has always liked Lu Xiaohan. Originally, Lu Xiaohan also had a good impression on him. However, one day, Lu Xiaohan began to alienate him. Later, he did not see him. After that, Yang Qing began to become decadent. In the past six months, he has improved two levels, from gene level 11 to gene 13. Half a year, the two realms have been very strong, although he was very decadent in love, but the realm did not fall.


    Of course, Yang Qing didn''t know that Lu Xiaohan he liked was because he fell in love with ximenyu, so he didn''t feel any more about him.


    Master ximenyu said his difficulties.


    Yang Qing eyebrow head a wrinkle: "childe if?"


    "Well!"


    "This man is not simple. He is several years younger than me, but his strength is the same as mine. He also stepped into the 13th level two months earlier than me. I only stepped into the 13th level last month."


    "Ah Master ximenyu was shocked. I didn''t expect that if the young master was so powerful, he would be one or two years older than ximenyu, but his strength was almost the same as that of master Yang Qing.


    "Well, well, forget it!"


    Yang Qing said: "Zong stubborn, you are my sister''s subordinate. My sister is not here. If you have any difficulties, I will certainly help you. Well, I''m quite decadent at home, and I should go out for a walk. I''ll go to your place now. "


    "Thank you, master Yang Qing!"


    Master ximenyu''s father was very grateful. He was terrified in front of Yang Qing. After all, he was only gene level Four. Yang Qing was grateful for the same breath as a mountain in front of him.


    Yang Qing came to ximenyu''s home.


    "I''ve met master Yang Qing!" Zong Xiang and others were busy meeting.


    Yang Qing looks at Zongxiang. Zongxiang is dressed in white clothes. Lu Xiaohan also likes to wear such clothes. He looks at Zongxiang for several seconds.


    Yang Qing''s eyes brightened.


    Yes, one leaf blinds the eyes, and no Mount Tai can be seen. In the past, only Lu Xiaohan did not look at any other woman. He did not know that Zong''s stubborn daughter was so dignified and beautiful.


    Compared with Lu Xiaohan, Lu Xiaohan is much more innocent and childlike; Zongxiang is more calm and atmospheric, more in line with his own refined atmosphere, and closer to the woman he hopes for from the bottom of his heart.


    At this moment, Yang Qing felt that the breeze was coming slowly, bringing comfort, and relieving the depression of many X.


    It seems, finally found a girl, more suitable for their own.


    Is this arranged in the dark?


    "You''re welcome, hehe!" Yang Qing gave a rare smile.


    Half a month passed quickly.


    For the past half a month, Yang Qing has been living in ximenyu''s house, instructing ximenyu''s master father, the third master, and Zong Xiang''s cultivation. Yang Qing is also very willing to have a deeper relationship with Zongxiang and others.


    In the attic, four masters of ximenyu are making tea there. Looking at the pavilion in the distance, Yang Qing and Zongxiang are chatting.


    The second division father said: "these days, the elder Yang Qing seems to be a little different to the fragrant girl."


    The third division father said: "I also feel out, guide the fragrant girl to practice, the total special enthusiasm!"


    "Ha ha, I''m an expert. Master Yang Qing must like Shangxiang girl. According to the law, Yang Qing was lovelorn for more than half a year. He should be in a bad mood, but he didn''t see him. He always smiles when he talks to Xiangya. Therefore, there is only one possibility. Master Yang Qing fell in love with Xiangya The fourth Master said."What do you think, boss?"


    Zong chuckled: "if this is the best, master Yang Qing is undoubtedly the dragon and Phoenix among people. Regardless of quality or qualification, they are impeccable people. It is more suitable than Lu Huasheng, and even more suitable than Gongzi. "


    Yang Qing''s refined temperament, self-cultivation and so on, even Ximen Yu deeply admire, once wanted to imitate him, to be a temperament man, easily no longer sleep women, but it is a pity that Ximen Yu was not born such a person, unconsciously back to the original shape, restore the original nature.


    It seems that the masters of ximenyu like Yang Qing very much.


    "It''s a pity that if the young master will come tomorrow, take away the fragrant girl!" The second master sighed.


    "Don''t be afraid, now that master Yang Qing likes a girl, he will try his best."


    "Well, I''m relieved, too."


    Zong Xiang didn''t feel it. She only felt that master Yang Qing was indeed a very good person. How could the gap be so big between people.


    The next day, if the childe came as expected, however, if the childe seems to be injured, blue lips.


    "Zongxiang!"


    If you enter ximenyu''s house, you will cry out.


    Zong stubborn and others are busy to welcome out, after all, it is the strong who come, dare not neglect.


    "If you don''t know what happened, young master!"


    "Hum, I know you are Zong stubborn. I came to take your daughter today. I hope you won''t stop me."


    Zong stubborn way: "childe if, you adults don''t remember villains, let my daughter go, you are not suitable, forced struggle is not sweet."


    If you hum: "it doesn''t matter whether it''s sweet or not. What I can''t stand is that I''m not liked by a lower level cultivator. You''re just a lower level cultivator. If you don''t like me, it''s an insult to me. What I can''t stand is this insult. It doesn''t matter whether you like it or not. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1142

    "Zongxiang, follow me!" If you fly up and rob Zongxiang.


    "Well, I''m here. No way." Yang Qing and childe Ruo fight.


    Five or six minutes later, Yang Qing has the upper hand. If you can only give up, you can say: "OK, Yang Qing, I''ve been seriously injured this time, and I can''t beat you. After half a month, I''m cured. Let''s see how I can deal with you!"


    After that, if you fly away.


    Yang Qing was shocked because if he was seriously injured, he could still fight with Yang Qing for five or six minutes before he was defeated. If he was in his prime, how strong would he be?


    Half a month later, ximenyu has returned to China. Ximenyu sent Wang Ting, Zhou Qi and Sima Sheng home to explain to their families. Then, Ximen Yu took Tian II back to his home.


    "God, my home is ahead! Of course, it will be your new home. "


    Tian II looked at a villa on the hillside thousands of meters away and said, "what a strange building."


    "Come on, II."


    At this time, a shadow across the sky.


    Ximenyu looked up and saw that it was a sword. The sword broke through the sky in the distance and flew to the villa area on the hillside.


    Ximen Yu was shocked: "what a strong spiritual force, can rely on spiritual strength to resist the sword."


    "Well? Who is the one following the sword


    At the back of the sword flying from the sky, there is a man with strong momentum.


    Tian II slightly closed his eyes and said: "spiritual power is really strong, but Ximen Yu, I''m afraid it is not better than your spiritual strength."


    "Yes! Maybe. "


    At this time, ximenyu saw the sword flying to ximenyu''s villa. The man behind him yelled: "Zongxiang, come out, and Yang Qing, come out for me."


    Ximenyu was stunned when he heard the man''s words.


    "Zongxiang? Yang Qing? I''d like to see who wants to make trouble in my house. "


    Ximenyu quickly flew to his home. Before entering the door, he heard Yang Qing''s voice.


    "Young master Ruo, you are here again."


    Ximenyu did not enter the house directly, but stood on the top of a tree halfway up the mountain.


    Because ximenyu not only saw Yang Qing in his home, but also Yang Qian.


    Ximen Yu is not in a hurry. Let''s see what happened first.


    Young master RuoHeng said: "Yang Qing, if I were you, I would kneel down and beg for mercy. Last time you destroyed my good deeds, this time, I will let you remember the lesson severely."


    "Yes Yang Qingdao.


    "I can''t help myself. You want to fight with me. I was seriously injured last time. Otherwise, you can stop me?" Childe if the tone is full of disdain.


    "How arrogant, who is this childe? I seem to have heard the name! " Ximenyu dark road.


    Yang Qian looked at childe Ruo with tiger eyes and scolded: "if you are young master, I advise you not to mess around. It''s not your turn to be presumptuous in Beijing. How could Zong Xiang like you? I''ll tell you that you don''t want to take Zongxiang away today. You''d better not look for self humiliation. "


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha." Childe if a wild laugh, disdain way: "rely on Yang Qing this rubbish to stop me?"


    "How dare you call my brother a waste." Yang Qian is very angry, but not angry.


    Standing on the top of the big tree in the upper left corner of the villa, ximenyu saw the situation very clearly. It was the young master who wanted to rob Zongxiang, and then Yang Qian and her brother helped to stop it.


    To Ximen Yu''s surprise, Yang Qing''s strength is gene 13, and Ximen Yu is in the same state as him. Ximen Yu sighs deeply, because in Ximen Yu''s heart, Yang Qian and Yang Qing''s brothers and sisters have always been idols. Unexpectedly, they catch up with them. Moreover, compared with Yang Qian, Ximen Yu is higher than her realm.


    Yang Qian at the moment is only gene 12, weaker than Ximen Yu, Ximen Yu look at Yang Qian, can clearly feel that she is much stronger.


    This kind of feeling is really not good, looking at oneself once worshipped the strong person, becomes weaker than oneself small person.


    If you hum.


    "I don''t want to talk to you. Zongxiang, go with me!"


    Childe if hand, his sleeves will be extended in an instant, cloth, chaozongxiang swept away.


    "Ah


    "Bang bang bang!" Ximenyu''s master was ejected and even Yang Qian flew out. He couldn''t resist childe ruo''s move.


    Only Yang Qing resisted.


    Yang Qian''s heart is very worried, childe if the reputation of the past ring, just a hand to know that the strength is not blowing, lower than he just a realm, even can not resist.


    Zongxiang exclaimed and was rolled up by childe ruo''s cloth.


    "Whew!" If you tie up the Zongxiang roll like a blanket, you will resist it on your shoulder.


    Yang Qing''s angry sword cut, the air seems like a cut waterfall.


    "Hum!" If the young master is carrying the tied up Zongxiang in one hand, he swings the other hand and splits out a flying sword. He uses his mental power to control the flying sword and shoots away.Ximenyu and Tian II are standing on the top of the tree in the upper right corner of the villa, looking at the fierce fight in the villa.


    "They should be your relatives, aren''t you ready to help?" asked Tian


    Ximen Yu said: "don''t worry. I want to see how strong this childe is. Even Yang Qing is suffering losses. He should be a big enemy. It''s not a bad thing to know more about it. In short, he doesn''t want to take my sister away. Ask me first."


    God II no longer spoke, but.


    Ximenyu has been watching, about a minute later, Yang Qingming is in the downwind.


    Tian Er Shi said: "you said that Yang Qingming couldn''t beat him. The most important thing is that if he didn''t try his best, he wanted to play with Yang Qing on purpose. If he wants to do his best, I''m afraid Yang will lose early in the morning. "


    Ximen Yu nodded. Tian II was a master. He could see the situation clearly with his eyes of twelve orders.


    For the first time, ximenyu felt that Yang Qing, who had been his idol in his heart, did not seem to be as powerful as he had imagined.


    Suddenly, if the childe said: "well, don''t play with you, Yang Qing, it''s time for you to learn a lesson. It''s a lesson for you to meddle."


    "Bang!" If you don''t know how to suddenly hand, a huge suction to Yang Qing to his palm, and then a big palm.


    Yang Qing seems totally unable to resist.


    "Ah In an instant, he knocked down one wall of the villa, and at the same time he couldn''t stop vomiting blood.


    Only listen to childe if disdainful voice: "no say to stop me? It''s something beyond your capacity. "


    "Brother Yang Qian rushed into the ruins and brought Yang Qing out.


    Yang Qing was covered with dust and blood, and his face was pale. Although he was not seriously injured, he was also injured. He already knew that he would not be able to beat childe Ruo.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1143

    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha, Yang Qing, Yang Qian, don''t think that you take a group of subordinates, you are really the boss. Next time you dare to meddle in your business, I will dismiss you." Said, childe if''s flying sword wheezing forced to Yang Qing, a chop, Yang Qing''s sleeve cut off.


    "The next time it''s not the sleeve, it''s the arm. And you, Yang Qian, be careful. I will strengthen you. Ha ha, ha ha, go. "


    If you fly up.


    "Put the man down."


    All of a sudden, Ximen Yu stopped in front of Childe Ruo. Even childe Ruo didn''t know how Ximen Yu appeared. It was like stopping in front of Childe Ruo.


    The cold voice made the young master look sluggish, because he judged that Ximen Yu was a strong man from his voice.


    "Well?" If you look up, a pair of cold eyes directly into his heart.


    "Ah, it''s ximenyu!" Yang Qing and Yang Qian are surprised to see ximenyu suddenly appear.


    "Ximenyu has stepped into the 13th gene level. My God, it''s impossible!" Yang Qian''s face was unbelievable. At the moment, she felt the momentum of Ximen Yu. He was a strong man and an elder. She felt stronger than his brother.


    If you step back and say, "are you ximenyu?"


    Ximenyu said coldly, "put the people down. I don''t want to say it again for the third time."


    If the childe is shocked and says: "impossible, you are only gene three order six months ago."


    Zongxiang wakes up at the moment. She has fainted when she is just swept away by the childe. When I saw ximenyu, I couldn''t believe I was dreaming.


    "Ximenyu, is it really you?"


    "Elder sister, who dare to bully you. Is that the asshole? OK Ximen Yu looked at childe Ruo and said angrily, "I have called for the third time. Today I will not teach you this scum, I will take your surname!"


    "I don''t know who taught me!" If the young master disdains a hum.


    Ximen Yu will come to childe Ruo.


    "Well, it''s not so easy to rob people." If you use a move to drive back ximenyu, at the same time, use mental attack on ximenyu.


    Below Yang Qing shouts: "ximenyu, be careful, his spirit is very strong."


    "Idiot, you want to attack me spiritually." Ximenyu disdained a hum.


    Ximen Yu is also good at mental attack.


    Counter attack.


    Spiritual stream.


    Ximen Yu immediately pushed the spiritual energy back to childe Ruo.


    After the experience of Jujian, ximenyu gains not only realm, but also skill upgrading. In the past, ximenyu''s mental attack was a mental storm, but now it has become stronger and stronger, upgrading to the spiritual stream. He x, with the continuous growth of spiritual power, ximenyu can even become a spiritual River, spiritual lake and spiritual ocean.


    At that time, mental strength was like a vast ocean, and it was easy to kill people even if they were thousands of kilometers away.


    Childe ruo''s spiritual strength, at best, is still in the stage of spiritual hurricane, far from becoming a river. This is a process from quantitative change to qualitative change.


    "Ah If you feel a pain in your head.


    Ximenyu''s mental power melted into his head in an instant.


    "Smoke it for me!" Ximen Yu roared and sucked away childe ruo''s mental power, which made him lose all of his mental power for a while.


    "Get down on your knees!" Ximenyu roared like thunder. If his spirit was completely destroyed by ximenyu, it seemed that ximenyu''s idea could not be resisted.


    "Poop If you kneel heavily from the air to the ground, kneel the ground out of a concave.


    Ximen Yu stood in the air, a wave of his hand, a knife white strange air flow, delimited into a circle.


    "Whew!" The arm sleeve of Childe Ruo was cut off by ximenyu.


    Ximenyu also warned: "young master, if you dare to hurt my relatives next time, or dare to be arrogant and presumptuous again, what you cut off is not your sleeve, but your arm, even your head. Remember not!"


    If the childe''s spirit breaks down and he can''t resist ximenyu''s will, he kneels on the ground and wants to get up. However, he has released countless ideas in his mind, but his hands and feet do not carry out his ideas at all.


    Generally speaking, when a person does something, he first sends out an idea, and then carries out that idea with his hands and feet. Ximenyu''s mental power has cut off the connection between childe ruo''s mind and body language.


    "Do you remember that?" Ximen Yu roared again. Childe ruo''s mind roared and subconsciously called: "remember!"


    If the young master gnawed his teeth with hatred, he was beaten so badly by a man of the same rank for the first time. He had no strength to fight back. Although he had many means and had more powerful skills than spiritual attack, his mental strength was not as good as Ximen Yu, and no matter how strong his skills were.


    "Well, I''ll let you go this time!" Ximen Yu said, taking back the magnificent spirit from childe Ruo.


    If the young master stood up obediently this time, he already knew that Ximen Yu''s mental strength had reached the level of convergence, far beyond him. Even Ximen Yu, even a master of the 14th level of gene, could make him collapse and win without a fight, let alone him."Well, ximenyu, you are good. I''ll plant it to you this time. But remember, one day, I''ll come to you again, hum!" If you put down a cruel word and fly away.


    People were stunned. In their eyes, the young master was very powerful and incomparable. Unexpectedly, Ximen Yu completely subdued him.


    So, how powerful is Ximen Yu.


    Ximen Yu put down Zongxiang and looked at everyone with a smile. At the moment, Ximen Yu felt that the great master and the third master were so small. It seemed that Ximen Yu could kill him if he wanted to move his mind. Similarly, Yang Qian was just as small in Ximen Yu''s eyes. Ximen Yu''s great spiritual power, converging into a stream, could make her brain die. And Yang Qing, even though they are all thirteen steps like ximenyu, ximenyu can take them in a few seconds.


    This is what Ximen Yu felt at random. It turns out that this is what it feels like to be a strong man. Before I met some strong people, I always didn''t take you seriously. It seems to be true.


    "Ximenyu, why are you so powerful?" Yang Qian asked, her heart a kind of unspeakable taste. Once ximenyu was too weak in front of her, but now, alas.


    Yang Qing''s heart also has a kind of can not vent the feeling, Ximen Yu to their shock is too big, a little can not accept.


    Yang Qing is very clear in his mind that he is not the opponent of ximenyu at all. He becomes such a strong ximenyu. He even feels that ximenyu is not the one who used to be, and becomes a stranger.


    Even the masters of ximenyu and Zongxiang felt a little strange.


    Ximenyu said, "OK, come in!"


    At this time, sky II flew in.


    "Is this?" Asked the master.


    Ximen Yu said: "his name is Tian II. As for coming, I''ll talk about it later."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1144

    Everyone sat down in the living room.


    He was waiting for simenyu to speak.


    Ximen Yu said with a smile: "perhaps you are very strange, very surprised, see me suddenly increased so much realm, ha ha."


    "Well, don''t be so cynical. What kind of magic pill did you take?" Zongxiang asked.


    Ximenyu now regrets that she didn''t take Zongxiang with her, otherwise she would be at least ten steps away. If he could choose again, Ximen Yu would surely take his master and others with him.


    However, if you can''t pass the first level, it will be in vain. If you can''t pass the first level, you will die. Although you can revive, you still need to go through the first level again. Therefore, people with poor aptitude can only die but not live.


    One hour later, Ximen Yu told everyone about entering the giant sword in detail.


    "Ah! You really went to the giant sword Zongxiang couldn''t believe it. She had been so suspicious, but she didn''t think it was true.


    "Before, everyone knew that the giant sword of the United States was a mysterious place where there was no return. No one dared to explore the secret. Now, after listening to you, we finally understand that place." Yang Qingdao.


    "Yes, I don''t know if there are any other living things in this universe except our earth, and whether there are any other planets that can survive. I didn''t expect that there were so many fission planets. "


    "However, our earth''s detectors have been searching for extraterrestrial life decades ago, but they have never been able to find them."


    "So, we can only say that the fission planets must be far, far, far away, no matter how many light-years they are difficult to reach."


    "Universe, what kind of existence are you?"


    "Well, don''t sigh about the universe. Let''s go to dinner and celebrate." Simon Yu said.


    Zong stubborn way: "no, in the evening, senior Yang held a year-end party."


    Ximen Yu was surprised: "Oh, so coincidentally, ha ha, then I must go. This year has passed too fast. Last year''s year-end party just passed, and now it''s another year."


    Ximenyu sighed again and again, feeling that not long ago, Yang Qian called her younger brothers to hold a year-end party. Ximenyu was brilliant at that year-end party. Unexpectedly, it was the end of the year again.


    Yang Qian busy way: "don''t call me master Yang, I can''t bear it, ximenyu, ha ha, now it''s my turn to call you elder, master Ximen. I''ll call my staff a year-end party in the evening. If you can come, it will be a great honor."


    Ximenyu awkwardly smile: "master Yang, this, you still call me ximenyu, not used to it!"


    Yang Qian nodded his head and said, "well, I''ll call you ximenyu. Don''t call me elder Yang. Call me Yang Qian, or Xiaoqian."


    "Well, how good that is!" Ximen Yu was helpless.


    "I am far from your opponent. As a strong man, you must have the demeanor of a strong one. In the future, even if your master teaches you, this is the strong demeanor. Without the strong demeanor, others will think you are bullying. You know what


    Ximen Yu slightly nodded his head and said: "well, I know, then I won''t directly call you your big name, call you Xiaoqian!"


    "Good!"


    Xiaomen, Xiaoqian.


    Yang Qing also said with a smile: "you don''t call me elder, you also call me by my name, if you look up to me, I like you to call me a brother!"


    "Ha ha, good, brother Yang Qing. Thank you and Xiaoqian for taking care of us in the past."


    "You''re welcome!"


    Yang Qian stood up and said, "if you don''t dare to come back now, I''ll go first. Zong is stubborn. Remember to bring ximenyu to the year-end party as soon as possible in the evening."


    "OK, boss, take your time!"


    Yang Qian and Yang Qing soon flew away, leaving only ximenyu and Tian II.


    Ximen Yu looked at Tian II and said, "master, second master, Third Master, fourth master. After that, Tian II will be a member of our family. Although I call him brother, it''s impossible for him to call you master. Let''s call him by his first name. "


    "Hello, uncles and uncles! In terms of age, I''ll call my uncle and uncle! "


    "Ha ha, that''s OK."


    Ximen Yu looked at it and asked Zongxiang, "where is Ao Xue? And Tokugawa


    Zongxiang said: "thousand snow back to the sun country, Aoxue should be upstairs! She is expected to return to the Oriental family for the Spring Festival. "


    "Well! I''ll find her. " Ximenyu went upstairs to see Ao Xue''s room and saw her playing with her mobile phone.


    Ximenyu went to see what he was playing to eliminate the stars.


    Ximenyu frowned and said, "so grown-up, you still play children''s games! Are you still like a cultivator? "


    "Ah, master!" Aoxue is shocked. She doesn''t feel ximenyu coming in.


    Ao Xue stands up in a panic.


    "Well?" Ximenyu was surprised. As soon as Aoxue stood up, ximenyu felt it. Aoxue was much higher than that in ximenyu''s impression before. Moreover, it was more beautiful and her chest bulged higher.I didn''t expect to see you for half a year. I grew up so much. I was 14 years old after Chinese New Year. I was 1.64 meters tall. In this way, it will be more than 1.7 meters next year, and at least 1.75-76 meters in the next year. It should not grow any longer after that. At that time, the beauty embryo grew into a newly grown peerless beauty.


    It''s really like a child to make a mistake.


    The East sighed and didn''t teach her a lesson, because Ximen Yu was too guilty to her and accepted her as a disciple, but he did nothing to her.


    "Well, Ao Xue, you and Zong Xiang have been training for so long. It''s normal to come back and have a rest."


    Ao Xue said: "master, we have been training for more than a month."


    This more than a month, Ao snow every day nothing, only play games.


    "Well, I''m sorry for you. Until now, you have only 14 potential. However, it is extraordinary that you reach the fourteenth level before you are 14 years old. For example, I was 18 or 9 years old


    East Ao snow way: "master, can I go to experience by myself in the future?"


    "What? You go by yourself? "


    "Well, I can only inspire my potential if I go there myself."


    "Well, I haven''t even taken you to experience once. It''s not good. It''s hard to call me a master."


    "It''s OK, master. Anyway, I will always remember that you are my master."


    "Well, but what if you are in danger?"


    Dongfang Aoxue firmly said: "no pay, no gain. At the beginning, master, you yourself, did not go on a journey by yourself. Now I feel that I have grown up. I think I will travel alone in the future, and no one will take it with me. Otherwise, I will never grow up. Please forgive me, master."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1145

    "Well, I''ll approve of that. It''s just that I''m a little bit over the top of my name. I haven''t done anything for you. Now you''re going to wander around on your own, and you won''t have a chance to cultivate you." Ximen Yu felt guilty more and more. Ximen Yu''s master, at least when he was still weak, gave Ximen Yu great help, and then Ximen Yu grew up slowly. But what did ximenyu do to Dongfang Aoxue? Nothing. I''m sorry to accept that she''ll call master again.


    "Well, what are your plans?" Ximen Yu asked.


    Oriental Aoxue said: "I want to go home today, and then set out in the evening. I want to take part in a youth Master Competition in Arab countries before the Chinese New Year."


    "Ah, you go to Arabia alone? You are not 14 years old. How can I let you go! It''s not going to work. It''s too dangerous. "


    "Master, I''ve grown up. I know what I''m doing. I hope you don''t interfere with my own arrangements, just like Shigong, they never ask where you went."


    "But you are not yet fourteen years old."


    "I''ve grown up. I''m no longer the little girl I used to be!"


    "This


    Ximen Yu always felt uneasy. She was clearly a little girl.


    "Master, it is so decided! Everyone has a different way. "


    After being defeated, ximenyu had to nod his head and say, "OK, but you must be careful. The cultivation world is very cruel. You should know how to protect yourself!"


    "I will. I''ll go home to see my parents now."


    "Well!"


    Dongfang Aoxue carries a travel bag and prepares to go downstairs. Ximenyu looks at her back and recalls that at about this time last year, Nalan Zhengqi forcibly took her to be a maid. She cried to her parents and said, "don''t you want Xiaoxue?".


    Well, now that a year has passed, she has grown nearly ten centimeters tall. Perhaps, she will never cry again.


    Because Ximen Yu can see that she is persistent and strong in her eyes.


    "Wait a minute!" Ximenyu stopped her.


    "Master, what else can I do for you?"


    Ximenyu took out a small cloth bag, about the size of a book.


    "This is a storage bag. It''s a legacy of the age of the immortals. It can hold almost one cubic meter of space. You call me master. It''s fate. I''ll give you this storage bag! " Ximen Yu Road.


    "Ah, storage bag. It''s a very rare thing. Even martial uncle Zongxiang and some teachers don''t have it. Shifu, it''s too precious. I can''t take it. Shifu, you''d better give it to uncle Zongxiang. She''s already a fourth order gene, and she needs more. "


    The Oriental Ao Xue dare not accept it. It is true that the precious things of God are left over from the time of cultivating immortals.


    Ximen Yu said: "don''t talk so much nonsense. If you want to take it, you can take it."


    "Me


    "Take it. It''s my teacher''s wish."


    "Thank you, master!" Aoxue grateful way, holding the storage bag is very happy, never dare to think to have such a thing before, otherwise, it needs to always carry a travel bag.


    Aoxue put her travel package into the storage bag, and then put it on her body.


    Two people went downstairs together, Aoxue said to everyone: "gentlemen, uncle Zongxiang, I''m going home first."


    "Go home today, when will you come back! Let your master arrange some experiences for you Asked Zong Xiang.


    Ao Xue said: "thank you, martial uncle. No, I have explained to my master that I will wander alone in the future."


    "Ah! How can this work? " Zongxiang was shocked, and the masters of ximenyu were also surprised.


    "Please rest assured that when master went to the super energy college alone, his strength was far less than what I am now! I''ll take care of myself


    "But you are not yet fourteen years old."


    "It''s not age but strength that determines success or failure. I believe that I will be like my master and break out into a world like master!" Oriental Ao Snow says unswervingly.


    Zongxiang and ximenyu''s masters looked at each other and sighed helplessly.


    Ximen Yu said: "let Ao Xue go. There will never be a pine in the vase."


    Everyone didn''t say anything. Ximen Yu, the master, agreed.


    "I''ll go first. Goodbye. I''ll come back to see you when I have a chance." Ao Xue said.


    "Ao Xue, let your master take you to the airport."


    "Don''t bother Shifu so much, I''ll go by myself!" said the Oriental Aoxue firmly


    "Well! You have to be careful. The cultivation world is very dangerous. Don''t be careless, you know? If there is any danger, remember to contact us. "


    "I will!"


    "Well!"


    Everyone watched the East Aoxue go.


    Ximenyu suddenly felt a little sad in his heart. He had planned to make some targeted experiences and train Aoxue. However, before ximenyu started to do it, Aoxue left. Although Ximen Yu was still her master, she didn''t teach her anything except guilt."Well, ximenyu, don''t look. She has gone far away. Alas, I hope she really grows up and can be strong. I''ll go out and experience myself, and I won''t be bullied. " Zongxiang Dao.


    Ximenyu''s second master said with a smile, "ximenyu, you finally know how the master is worried about his apprentice. When you went to practice alone, we were in the same mood. But fortunately, you are going to the super energy college. No matter how you say it, life is more secure. "


    "But Aoxue is not. She is going to Arabia, where is the most chaotic and cruel cultivation world." Ximen Yu said anxiously.


    Zongxiang said: "Aoxue doesn''t like to talk much, and she doesn''t speak eloquently. However, her character is very firm and her dream and goal are very great. I think she will be strong soon. Ximenyu, don''t mention us. Even you, you should be careful. Maybe she will surpass you one day. "


    "Ha ha, is it? Are masters afraid that their apprentices will surpass themselves? If she can surpass me, I can''t be happy, and I will be a master and apprentice, anyway." Ximen Yu smiles.


    "OK, let''s get ready. It''s getting late. We''re going to attend the year-end party with senior Yang." Said the master father.


    Ximenyu went back to his room to take a bath. He changed into a high-grade suit, put on leather shoes, and cut his hair. The whole person looked smart and handsome. Coupled with his young appearance, he had the momentum of thirteen levels and his charm was infinite.


    At about six o''clock in the evening, Ximen Yu, the grand master, the third master, and the four Zongxiang people went to Yang Qian''s home.


    Generally, at this time, many people will gather their staff to hold a year-end party, not only Yang Qian.


    Of course, Ximen Yu doesn''t count as Yang Qian''s subordinates. Ximen Yu is now eating and drinking.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1146

    In the evening, at Yang Qian''s house.


    There were dozens of people gathered. Because ximenyu came once last year, most of them were familiar faces. Of course, there were also some unfamiliar faces.


    LAN bao''er is naturally among them.


    "Ximenyu, is it really you?" LAN bao''er walks to Ximen Yu, some of whom can''t believe his eyes. The momentum of Ximen Yu makes her heart tremble, just like her grandfather gives her feeling. No, it''s stronger than her grandfather''s feeling. Her grandfather has already got eleven orders of genes! Ximenyu is not so strong, is it?


    "No, blue." Ximenyu smiles.


    "Ximenyu, where have you been


    "I went to a mysterious place to practice."


    "You feel so strong now, ximenyu, how strong are you, to be honest?"


    "Hehe, gene 13."


    "Oh, stronger than my grandfather." LAN bao''er can''t describe her inner feelings. Once she and Ximen Yu were gene level one, but now Ximen Yu has gone to the 13th level.


    "Alas LAN bao''er was still looking forward to this year-end party, because she might see ximenyu. She has not completely given up on ximenyu. However, seeing ximenyu now makes her suddenly and completely die. Yes, she is not worthy of ximenyu. She is ashamed of herself. "


    LAN bao''er is a little bit interested in drinking.


    "Dear brothers and sisters, year after year passes quickly. Today is the year-end party again." Yang Qian exclaimed, the party banquet will start immediately.


    "Before you sit down, I want to say a few things. First of all, I''d like to praise some people for their great progress. Liu Yueqiang, who was only at the 16th level of his potential last year, failed to attend the party. But this year, he has reached the third level of gene and has grown very fast. Let''s give him applause and hope everyone can learn from him. "


    Liu Yueqiang stood up and arched his hands and said, "thank you, master Yang. I will certainly work harder. I also implore you to give me more advice."


    "Finally, I would like to talk about one person in particular. He is ximenyu. I think everyone is familiar with him. Why put him in the second place. This is because, in front of him now, I can''t call myself an elder. At the end of last year''s party, Ximen Yu was only gene level one, but this year he has reached the gene level 13. Even I and my brother are no match for him. Therefore, ximenyu is here today. He is just our guest. Let''s welcome ximenyu, a distinguished guest, to speak to you! "


    "Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa!" Applause.


    Ximen Yu stood up helplessly and said with a smile, "Hello everyone, it''s been a long time, and the new year is coming again. I don''t know what to say. Let''s talk about what you want to ask most. In the past six months, my friends and I have entered the giant sword of the United States. I have been able to step from the first level to the thirteenth level in one year. It is all due to there. "


    Ximenyu said briefly.


    "In short, Jujian is a place where the mortality rate is very high, but once it is successful, the harvest will be great. I believe you have already seen it."


    "Ximenyu, can we go?" Asked a man.


    Ximen Yu said: "I have said that as long as you have enough talent, you can go. However, as long as you gain, you will have to pay as much as you can."


    A young man said: "my talent may not be weaker than you. Since you have all come back, I will certainly be able to come back. When I come back, I will be at least 14-15 gene level. I will let you see me at the end of next year."


    Ximen Yu looks at the young man and smiles.


    However, Ximen Yu was disdainful in his heart. The ignorant youth who came from there said that his talent might not be weaker than Ximen Yu. Of course, ximenyu would not say it out of his mouth. He just disdained it in his heart.


    "Everybody, I know a lot of people want to go, because you only see the results, but not the process. If you know the process, maybe at least 99% of you don''t want to go. "


    Just then the young man said, "brother ximenyu, my name is Liu Yueqiang, the one just praised by Yang Qian. I can go! I''m one year younger than you. Now I''m equivalent to you last year. You were last year, and now you''re in the genetic order. And I''m in the third level now. So, do you think if I go, I can grow twelve levels like you, and reach the fifteenth level of gene? "


    "Ha ha, it''s hard to say!" Ximen Yu laughs, but he has a fire in his heart. What Liu Yueqiang is, what kind of thing are you? You don''t even call me elder brother Ximen Yu. Damn it, who and he are brothers with you, what kind of thing are you? "


    Liu Yueqiang thought he had great respect for ximenyu.


    Liu Yueqiang immediately said to Yang Qian, "master Yang, I am going to enter Jujian after the new year. I believe that I will be another ximenyu at the end of next year''s party."


    "Ha ha, listen to Ximen Yu first and finish speaking!" Yang Qiandao, because ximenyu has the second half sentence.


    "No, I''ve decided that since Ximen Yudu can have a big harvest, so can I. in terms of talent, I''m afraid I will be a little better than ximenyu. Moreover, I am going to take part in the world cup this year, and I want to win the world championship like ximenyu. "Yang Qian is not happy. Liu Yueqiang is a little arrogant.


    "Well, what hasn''t happened yet, don''t say it first. It will give people a bad impression." Yang Qian is kind to teach him. After all, he is his disciple.


    However, Liu Yueqiang said: "it''s OK. I have full confidence in myself. Besides, brother ximenyu can do it. I can do it. Mr. Yang, don''t you believe that there can''t be another such person under your hand, except brother ximenyu? "


    "Well, listen to ximenyu and finish your speech."


    "Everyone, please be quiet. Let me finish. I know that many people want to go to Jujian, especially this younger generation named Liu Yueqiang." Ximenyu specially pointed to Liu Yueqiang. Liu Yueqiang was stunned when he saw ximenyu calling him younger generation. He called ximenyu elder brother. Ximenyu should call him brother. Liu Yueqiang''s brother, how can he be a younger generation.


    Some people laugh in their hearts. Liu Yueqiang is more than just a man of high earth. He thinks highly of himself. However, Ximen Yu only regards you as a descendant.


    "The giant sword has been closed, because the sword spirit is about to disappear consciousness, so no one can enter the earth mountain."


    "Ah


    Yang Qian motioned to everyone to be quiet and then said, "everybody, don''t discuss this. Ximenyu, please enter the chair! You are an elder. "


    "Ha ha, Xiaoqian, why are you so polite?" Simon Yu joined the table with a smile.


    Liu Yueqiang''s face was livid, and even Yang Qian called ximenyu elder. He even wanted to call ximenyu a brother.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1147

    Ximenyu came back from Yang Qian''s year-end party.


    There are more than ten days to go before the new year. Ximenyu is not ready to do anything. He has a good rest. Before that, he is very nervous and needs to relax.


    Ximenyu immediately went home to his home in Donghai city.


    "I''m back!"


    "Xiaoyu, it''s just right for you to come back. Xiaolin, tomorrow, the full moon, will put the full moon wine tomorrow, just to help!" As soon as ximenyu got home, his mother told him.


    "Eh! Xiao Lin


    "Hey, niece."


    Ximen Yu was surprised: "ah, elder sister is born!"


    "Nonsense!"


    "Where is it? I want to see my niece Ximen Yu said happily that Ximen Yu didn''t expect to go here before he went home. The calculation date was almost the same. At this time, his sister had a baby for a month.


    "It should have been born a long time ago. Xiao Lin stayed in her mother''s womb for more than half a month before she came out! The child should be out there. "


    Ximenyu soon saw his sister, his father and others not far from home.


    The children born by Ximen Yun are the treasure of the whole family.


    "Sister!"


    "Xiaoyu, you are back!"


    Ximenyu ran up and watched her sister holding a baby.


    "Wow Ximenyu was very happy to see the child. He was very excited to have an extra member of the family.


    "I''ll hug you!"


    "Well!" Ximen Yun is held by Ximen Yu.


    Ximenyu touched his niece''s face and giggled.


    "By the way, what''s the name?"


    "Liu Lin Lang!" said Ximen Yun


    Ximenyu frowned and said, "Liu Linlang? It''s called Ximen Linlang. What''s Liu? "


    "Speechless, your brother-in-law will not let it." Ximen rhyme rolled his eyes.


    "I has the final say, that''s settled." Ximenyu''s tone is firm. Why do you want to be surnamed Liu? If ximenyu refuses to let him, how can Liu Jiangnan dare.


    "Well, Xiaoyu, don''t be so overbearing." Simon Yu''s father advised.


    "What kind of domineering is not domineering. My sister is not married to his family, but he is the son-in-law of Ximen family. There is no reason for her to have a child surnamed Liu!" Ximenyu serious road.


    "Oh, why, it''s the same surname!"


    "Since it''s all the same, it''s Ximen!"


    "Er!"


    Ximen Yu kisses his niece and mutters, "Lin Lang? Who started it? It''s a mess. Why don''t you just call it Lynn, Simon Lin


    "Ha ha, Lin Lang means exquisite stone. It''s a metaphor for beautiful things. It''s priceless. Moreover, my QQ nickname is Linlang. "


    "Oh Ximen Yu is not easy to say anything, although Liu Lin is a little pleasant, but does not represent the meaning.


    At this time, Liu Jiangnan came back and walked from a distance. Liu Jiangnan''s face didn''t seem very good. It was estimated that something was wrong with him.


    Ximenyu asked, "what''s wrong with him?"


    Ximen Yun said: "your brother-in-law failed in his business and lost three billion yuan. So he is in a bad mood at this time! Brother, don''t talk to him about his family name any more. "


    By this time, Liu Jiangnan had already come.


    Looking at the decadent Liu Jiangnan, ximenyu suddenly felt that his brother-in-law really had nothing but an empty bag. He could do a business with the support of his family. No matter the white and the Mafia, he would still lose three billion yuan. It''s not that Ximen Yu looks down on this brother-in-law. He is a little incompetent. If he didn''t marry Ximen Yun, Liu Jiangnan, with his own skills, would not have known what he could do now.


    Now the child is still surnamed Liu? Ximenyu, of course, is impossible.


    "Brother in law, come here for a second."


    "Ximenyu, you are back. When did you arrive?"


    "Ha ha, I just arrived. I have something to tell you."


    "Well, say it!"


    Ximen Yu said: "Xiao Lin is named now."


    "Yes, it''s called Liu Linlang. It''s your sister''s name."


    Ximen Yu said: "let her name be Ximen, and her name is Ximen Linlang."


    "Er!" Liu Jiang Nan Leng for a moment, nodded at random: "good!"


    But ximenyu could see that Liu Jiangnan was not happy, but did not dare to refute. He is very contradictory now. I don''t know whether he married Ximen Yun or his son-in-law.


    "Let''s go, Xiao Linlang. My uncle will take you to fly!" Ximenyu jumped up and flew into the air.


    "Be careful of catching cold! It''s not a full moon yet Ximenyu''s father cried out anxiously.


    Ximenyu will certainly protect him. He doesn''t need his father to worry. No matter how strong the wind is, Xiao Linlang can''t catch cold.


    "I''ll go back to my room and take a bath first!" Liu Jiangnan said, and then left.


    Ximen Yun followed.


    On one side is her husband, who has been a very strong and self-esteem man since childhood. On one side is her brother, who, as a strong man, may not compromise with Liu Jiangnan.Liu Jiangnan returns to the room without saying a word. His daughter was originally called Liu Linlang, but Ximen Yu became Ximen Linlang as soon as he came back. This kind of feeling is not good.


    "Husband, I''m sorry. My brother has to change his family name. I can''t help it."


    "It''s OK. If your brother wants to change his family name, no one can persuade me. I''m a soft potato."


    "Why do you say that to yourself?"


    Liu Jiangnan hummed: "I''m not talking about myself, it''s everybody talking about me. Besides, I was. That''s right. If I didn''t marry you, I still don''t know which small company I''m working in. I''m still worried about the down payment of the house. I''m even worried about the high salary of marrying my wife. It''s OK to sacrifice my child''s surname now. What''s more, I just lost three billion yuan to your family. What''s more, Ximen''s geomancy is better. Anyway, it should be Ximen. "


    "Husband, your tone is terrible. Don''t do this. I''ll talk to my brother again and change my surname back."


    "No, I''ll take a bath first."


    Ximen rhyme is also a bit glum.


    Liu Jiangnan walks into the bathroom. As a person with strong self-esteem, he would rather not have a superior life, nor be looked down upon by anyone. Ximenyu changed his daughter''s surname directly, which seemed to stimulate his self-esteem. Moreover, he had just lost so much that he thought he was useless. He could not eat a soft meal and felt inferior in his heart, so he was hurt even more.


    Liu Jiang Nan was soaked in hot water, and he didn''t take off his clothes in the bath.


    "I don''t want to be looked down upon by anyone. Every time Ximen Yu comes back, he has nothing to say to me. I know that he has always looked down on me and thinks that I am just a person with appearance but no ability. Now it is even more direct to change one''s family name, even without consulting with me. "


    "I don''t like being looked down upon."


    "Is this the life I want? Rich life, mean heart. "


    "I want to be strong, I want to practice and become a strong man in the cultivation world!" Liu Jiangnan clenched his fist tightly.


    He is an ordinary person who wants to practice. If someone else hears him, he may die of laughter and practice? easier said than done.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1148

    The next day, ximenyu was awakened by a cry.


    Listen carefully, it''s my sister''s cry.


    Ximenyu gets up in a hurry.


    Come to the living room, my sister is still crying.


    "Dad, mom, what''s wrong with sister? What are you crying for Ximen Yu asked in doubt.


    "Well, look for yourself." Ximenyu''s mother gave him a note.


    Ximen Yu picked it up and looked at it. The note said, "Ximen Yun, I''m sorry, I haven''t felt happy since Wenting died. I know you''ll be very sad to see this sentence from me. But I have to say, after Wenting died, I knew that she was the only one I loved the most. Now she is not here, I live a very depressed and tired life. Although you are my other wife, you can''t replace Wenting. I''m sorry, I want to leave. I don''t know what I''m going to do. I just want to get rid of this oppressive life. Maybe, we will never meet again. Finally, I hope you take good care of your daughter. If you meet the right one and your brother can look up to, you can remarry. "


    "What a mess!" Ximen Yu throws the note angrily. Liu Jiangnan is trying to make him quarrel with his sister. What''s the meaning of the last sentence that your brother looks up to?


    Ximenyu said: "let me make it clear that I never look down on him. It means that his self-esteem is too strong and his heart is too sensitive."


    Ximen Yun didn''t speak, just cried.


    Ximenyu couldn''t help but scold him. Liu Jiangnan was too ungrateful. For so long, he had nothing to worry about. He never treated him badly. But he did well. He left a note and left. He also said on the note that his favorite person was someone else. Ximen Yun couldn''t replace Wenting, which made Ximen Yun miserable.


    "If it''s because of the change of family name, he can tell me that it''s no big deal to have more children. The second or third child''s surname is Liu. What is he doing?" Ximen Yu Road.


    "Well, Xiaoyu, stop talking!"


    Ximenyu didn''t say any more.


    A few minutes later, ximenyu suddenly remembered something and asked, "by the way, what about Liu Jiangnan''s other wife?"


    "Alas Mention Wen Ting, Ximen Yu''s parents all sigh.


    "Pan Wenting died five months ago, so since then, Liu Jiangnan has become depressed and has never seen him smile."


    "How can you die? Well done Ximen Yu is also unbelievable. She is still very impressed by Pan Wenting. She is indeed a very kind girl. Because she rescued a child, she was stabbed by a truck and had to amputate her leg, leaving only one leg. Liu Jiangnan has been chasing her for a long time without giving up. At that time, the feelings between Liu Jiangnan and pan Wenting once moved ximenyu. It happened that Ximen Yun had been secretly in love with Liu Jiangnan. Finally, with ximenyu''s help, pan Wenting changed another person''s leg and became a normal person. Then Ximen Yu made an exception and asked Liu Jiangnan to marry pan Wenting and Ximen Yun together, and let him have two wives. Ximen Yun and Liu Jiangnan walked together.


    I thought I would be very happy in the future, so three people live on.


    Unexpectedly, the development of things is not in accordance with the imagination.


    Pan Wenting had a car accident again and died.


    Liu Jiangnan collapsed and couldn''t feel happy. Although he had a wife, Ximen Yun, he said that Ximen Yun could not replace pan Wenting. His favorite person was pan Wenting.


    Ximenyu sighed: "indeed, I was a bit impulsive. I didn''t know that Pan Wenting was dead. His spirit was so fragile that I directly changed his surname to Xiao Linlang. As a result, he, who was already living in depression, abandoned this family and left."


    "Woo Hoo! Why, am I not good enough to him? I thought I was in his heart, at least in the same position as pan Wenting. It turned out that I was amorous. In his mind, I was far inferior to pan Wenting, or even one tenth of Pan Wenting''s Ximen Yun cried.


    Ximen Yu advised: "elder sister, don''t be sad. Things will develop to today, and you should have foreseen it at the beginning. At the beginning, he and pan Wenting are a pair, he doesn''t like you, just you love each other, you must like him. It''s just an inappropriate marriage, a mistake. "


    "Wuwuwu, am I really so bad? Is Pan Wenting really so good? Why is Pan Wenting so decadent when she dies?"


    "I''ll look for it!" Ximenyu immediately left home and went out to find out if he could find Liu Jiangnan.


    It''s a pity that ximenyu didn''t find Liu Jiangnan.


    Right now.


    Liu Jiangnan was sitting alone on the top of a mountain far away from Donghai city.


    On his neck was a heart-shaped jewelry with the head of Pan Wenting printed on it.


    "Wenting, I left the Ximen family!"


    "I''ll never go back. It''s boring without you."


    "Why is God so merciless? The first traffic accident made you lose a leg, and finally took over the new leg to become a normal person. God, another car accident took your life. Originally thought, I and you, as well as Ximen Yun, the three of us can live happily in the Ximen family. Although I am often said to eat a soft meal, but that can at least let you live a very superior life, and can repay Ximen Yun''s infatuation for me. What''s the harm of sacrificing a little. However, you died, I just know that I love you most, Ximen Yun can not replace you. When you die, I don''t think I''ll live a good life. ""Well, anyway, my brother has come out to work and can take good care of my relatives, and his daughter is also taken care of by Ximen Yun. Besides, I have changed my surname to Ximen. If I don''t die today, then I will live forever. Moreover, I will become strong and become a strong one. In the future, I will find your dead and revive you with powerful power If I die, it''s better for us to be together forever


    Liu Jiangnan is sitting on a cliff with two big bundles of stones tied to his legs, which add up to at least 100 Jin. He can''t even lift him when walking. I don''t know what he wants to do.


    Looking at Pan Wenting''s picture, Liu Jiangnan said: "I heard that those who practice practice are all using some extreme methods to open their potential lock."


    ¡­¡­


    "My husband, you have to hold on, I will try to save you, wuwuwu."


    "Lady, don''t waste your energy. In the past half a year, you are willing to bear hardships for me to find a way to save me. It''s worth more than 100 years for my husband and wife. I''m very satisfied to see you so kind and righteous. I don''t hate you to betray me any more. Now there is no way to save me. To blame, it''s the hateful ximenyu. If he hadn''t robbed the Tang family''s old man and didn''t lose the medicine, how could I have ended up in such a field and killed ximenyu that day! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1149

    Just at this moment, on the same mountain, Qingyun Ge and her husband are here.


    I still remember that a year ago, the old man of AI family bought the body of a grandson in his later life. However, he had a little accident and didn''t succeed completely. After that, Qingyun Ge tried his best to help, using all kinds of magic and secret arts to capture Tang Xianer''s grandfather as a medicine introduction. After Ximen Yu knew it, he rescued Tang Xianer''s grandfather, and Qingyun Ge failed. After half a year, Qingyun Ge tried every means to go where he heard that there was hope. He almost died several times. But the result was still unsuccessful, and he came to this mountain to look for hope.


    Unfortunately, seeing that the AI family''s life is coming to an end, there is no way.


    Liu Jiangnan came to this uninhabited mountain. He didn''t know what to do. He had a lot of stones tied to his legs.


    Liu Jiangnan looks at a deserted stone ladder, mixed x cluster, from the top to the bottom, thousands of steps.


    Liu Jiangnan secretly said: "I want to create miracles from this nonsense ladder. I want to challenge my limit. Anyway, I don''t care about life and death. When I die, I will be reunited with Wenting. Really created a miracle, that must continue to be strong, one day I will find Wenting''s soul, with her


    "Start!"


    Liu Jiangnan, carrying a stone and strapped to his legs, ran down the mountain from the top of the stairs.


    However, he tripped and fell all over the place.


    "I can do it."


    Liu Jiangnan continues to get up.


    Half a day later, Liu Jiangnan had already broken his head and blood. He wanted to create a miracle and challenge the limit. It was just wishful thinking.


    The miracle didn''t work, but he fell all over his body with blood.


    Ordinary people want to become practitioners. If they don''t have talent, they don''t have it. How to choose the limit is just to die.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha!" Liu Jiangnan laughed bitterly, the laughter echoed in the mountains.


    "That''s it, Wenting. I''ll follow you." Liu Jiangnan picked up his wrist and bit it fiercely. The blood on the wrist was bitten and the blood was splashed.


    Liu Jiangnan''s delusion challenges the limit, breaks through the potential lock and becomes a practitioner''s fantasy. After failure, he is disheartened and chooses to commit suicide.


    "Who is he? How to get here to kill At this time, not far away Qingyun Ge saw Liu Jiangnan.


    At this moment, the AI family''s old master is almost dead.


    Qingyun Ge also knows that he can''t be saved. Now he is just waiting for his death.


    However, at this time, Liu Jiangnan committed suicide.


    Qingyun Ge suddenly said: "Xianggong, in this case, let''s be a living horse doctor. There is a young man committing suicide there. I will help you now, and the soul will be transferred into his body. "


    "It''s no use. The body doesn''t match. Otherwise, it won''t suffer such a serious reaction now." AI''s old master said weakly.


    "It''s better than waiting for death here. A dead horse should be a living horse doctor. If you can''t, you can go with your heart at ease. If you can, you can live and live! Even if I could live for a while! " Green cloud Ge said.


    "Good!"


    So, Qingyun Ge immediately went up and caught Liu Jiangnan, and immediately started the secret arts. The success rate of the secret arts used in this case must be very low, but it can''t be controlled so much.


    ¡­¡­


    "How about it? Xiaoyu, have you found your brother-in-law? "


    When ximenyu got home, his parents asked.


    Ximen Yu shook his head: "I didn''t find it. I left at night. I couldn''t see it with surveillance."


    Ximen Yun said: "don''t look for it. I''m here for his fate. I have paid so much for him, but I still can''t get his heart. Even if I have a daughter now, I can''t get his heart. Is it necessary to find him again? Since you know that this is a wrong marriage, why make mistakes again and again. Let him go. It has nothing to do with me from now on. He can go wherever he likes. Even if he dies, I won''t care. "


    "Alas Ximenyu''s parents sighed.


    Ximen Yu said: "elder sister, you are right to think so. You''d better find someone who loves you."


    Ximen Yun said with a bitter smile: "I think I will not love again."


    When Ximen Yu heard this, he thought of snow white. When he left, he said he would not love again.


    "No one can be sure if you will love again. When you meet someone you love more, once it will become a fart, and you can''t wait to let it go!"


    "Ha ha!" Ximen Yun was amused by ximenyu.


    Ximenyu''s mother took the baby out and distracted her.


    Ximen Yun hugged the child and said, "now, I can''t find someone who really loves me. With our present family background and your potential, even if you don''t love me, you will pretend to love me very much."


    Simon Yu nodded, yes.


    "In that case, why don''t you find the best one for you, sister? With my strength, no matter how excellent a person is, even if he is a practitioner, I can suppress him. No one can bully youXimen Yun is now disheartened and says, "whatever, I won''t love any more."


    "Well, I''ll find you a man of practice to be your husband. I think, with my reputation, there will be many practitioners who want to get involved."


    Ximenyu''s father immediately refused: "what are you doing nonsense? Your sister is not married and nobody wants it. Besides, the cultivator and your sister must not get along with each other."


    The original intention of Ximen Yu is to use his prestige to find a man of practice with good talent for his sister.


    At this time, a servant girl came in to report.


    "Master Ximen, your masters are here."


    "Oh, so fast! Invite them in. "


    The four masters of ximenyu and Zongxiang came in. As soon as Zongxiang saw the child, he ran up happily.


    God II came in at the end.


    "God II, come in and have a seat. This is your home from now on!"


    "Well, thank you."


    Day II enters the living room.


    Suddenly, Tian II saw Ximen Yun, and his body trembled.


    Ximenyu noticed the situation and asked, "what''s the matter with you, Emperor II?"


    Tian II''s eyes looked at Ximen rhyme, and his mouth was shaking, as if he were unbelievable and excited.


    Everyone saw it. Even Ximen Yun looked at this person inexplicably.


    "What''s the matter with you? God II? Not in good health? " Ximenyu went to ask.


    At this time, Ximen Yu saw that there were tears in the eyes of Tian II, which made Ximen Yu scared.


    "You cried! Sweat, don''t scare me. What''s the matter with you? "


    "Xiaoyu, is he?" Asked ximenyu''s parents.


    "Oh, he''s the man I brought back from my experience. He''s not an earthman, he''s an alien!"


    "Ah, aliens!"


    "Ha ha, yes, alien. I named him Tian II."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1150

    "God, what are you shaking about?"


    Tian II looked at Ximen Yun and said, "it''s really you! Is this the destiny of heaven


    We were confused by the words of the second heaven.


    "What are you talking about! Do I know you? " Ximen rhyme has no language.


    "I''m good at soul. No mistake. Although your memory is not, your soul is my little Qing."


    Ximen Yu patted Tian II on the shoulder and said in a loud voice, "well, don''t be so baffled. Sit down and say it clearly."


    "On my planet, my family, I had a childhood sweetheart, her name is XXX, translated in your language, is Chu Qing. Chu Qing is my childhood sweetheart, but it is a pity that she was born in a humble family and my family forbids me to associate with her. I didn''t listen to advice, and continued to sneak with her, and finally, angered my family and killed her


    Ximenyu asked, "does this have anything to do with my sister?"


    as like as two peas, they are basically alike in soul structure.


    "The soul still has structure?" Childhood sweetheart,


    , as like as two peas, you have no idea of soul. It is structured. In short, your sister is just like my sweetheart. Universe of 1000000000 universes, the universe as like as two peas constantly changing. There is no law in all the world. Two people are exactly the same. You don''t want to think too much. My sister is my sister and has nothing to do with your first love, "


    said.


    "Let me be quiet." Day II left, flew on the roof and lay down.


    After a few minutes, however, the second flew down.


    He said to ximenyu, "ximenyu, don''t you say that you want me to treat your home as my own?"


    "Yes, what''s the matter?"


    "Then marry your sister to me, I know she is not Chu Qing, but they are so similar, I know this is not accidental, must be God to give me another chance. Now I can''t go back, no one will stop me and Chu Qing together, maybe I come here is the will of God. Will you marry her to me, Simon woo? "


    Everyone was stupefied by the words of God II.


    Tian II said: "my family name, translated in your local language, is called the moon god family, and the family name is Yue. My name is translated in Chinese. It''s called yuedongli. "


    Ximen Yu said, "but my sister''s name is not Chuqing."


    "It doesn''t matter. I don''t want to miss the chance God gave me."


    Ximenyu said again, "my sister has already had children."


    "She and I once had children, but we were knocked out by our Luna family before we were born. It must be another fate. I will take it as my own. I use my soul to warm up my child every X. the child has my soul mark, and she is mine. In our hometown, the soul is the standard to judge which family a person belongs to. It is not the so-called heredity here, let alone DNA. "


    Ximenyu sighed: "Heaven II!"


    "Call me yuedongli, I still translate it in my own name."


    "Well, yuedongli, it''s so sudden that I can''t decide. Besides, you and my sister are not suitable. You are a practitioner, and you are gifted. I may not be equal to you. My sister is just an ordinary person who is not suitable for cultivation. "


    Yue Dongli immediately refuted: "she is not an ordinary person."


    "Why not!"


    "Her soul structure is similar to mine. How can she be an ordinary person? Her cultivation talent is not weaker than me."


    Ximen Yu was surprised that there is no soul in the earth.


    "How to say it!"


    "My Yueshen family is good at soul cultivation. The highest level of cultivation is almost immortal. You can change your body at any time. No one can kill you. Your sister and I have such a similar soul structure that I can easily make her reach my realm. In the future, if she is stronger than me, she can also let me reach her realm. This is a kind of soul blending technique. If the soul similarity reaches 95%, it can be perfectly implemented. Chuqing and I used to be like this, but unfortunately, my family can''t accommodate her


    "Ah Ximen Yu is stupid.


    "Ximenyu, would you like to?"


    Ximenyu immediately nodded his head and said, "of course, I''ll make the decision on this matter."


    Ximen Yu just said that he could not make the decision.


    "Xiaoyu, don''t make decisions for your sister. Ask your sister again. Besides, he is an alien. I''m not at ease!" Said Simon Yu''s mother.


    Ximenyu said with a smile: "what''s wrong with aliens? Aliens are also human beings. Once upon a time, we were all creatures of the same planet."


    Ximen Yu looked at her sister and said, "elder sister, if you agree or disagree, you have to depend on me. I believe that I will not harm you. I believe you have the dream of becoming a practitioner. In the past, you didn''t have a chance not to fantasize, but now such a good opportunity is in front of you. Don''t miss it. "


    Ximen Yun said: "but, this person does not understand at all, reliable?""Oh, don''t worry, yuedongli never lied. What he said is true."


    Don''t forget, Tian II has a spiritual contract with Ximen Yu. Ximen Yu can kill him with an idea. If Tian II has any spiritual fluctuation like lies, Ximen Yu will know it at a glance. Moreover, Ximen Yu had a spiritual contract with him, so Ximen Yu knew Tian II as if he had been friends for dozens of years.


    "How can you be so sure?" Asked Simon Yu''s father.


    Ximen Yu said with a smile, "in short, believe what I said."


    At this time, Tian II, no, yuedongli said to Ximen rhyme: "don''t worry, when I mingle with your soul, you will understand me. When the soul is blended, there is nothing to hide between the two sides. The two people are connected to each other, and they are familiar with each other as if they know themselves very well."


    Ximen Yun bit her lip as if she was making a decision.


    In any case, she felt that she would not love again, and she could not find anyone who really loved her. In that case, why not practice when she had a chance? From now on, I will be a different person, what Liu Jiangnan, let him go.


    "Elder sister, don''t miss, there is no one more suitable for you than yuedongli."


    Ximen Yun said: "well, you let him first let me become a strong man like him. Then, if what he said is true, I will believe it. After that, everything can be discussed!"


    "Hey, hey Ximen Yu patted yuedongli on the shoulder.


    "God II, it depends on you. Is it really amazing?"


    "Call me yuedongli, or Dongli. You can rest assured that a person''s state is determined by the soul. The soul is the core of a person. She and I can share the soul and blend with each other. In the future, our realm can grow synchronously. "


    "Well, I''ll give you an hour!"


    "One hour is not enough. Ten hours."


    "Good!"


    Ximenyu immediately let yuedongli take Ximen Yun to the chamber of secrets.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1151

    At seven o''clock in the evening, more than ten hours passed.


    Ximen Yunhe and Yuedong left two people down, chatting and laughing.


    "Eh? So familiar? "


    At the moment, Ximen Yu is greatly surprised that Ximen Yun''s strength has become the 12th order of gene, which is the same as yuedongli.


    "My God, there is such a magic thing." Ximenyu and others are not allowed to set up channels.


    "Of course Yue Dong Li smiles, as if his mood has changed.


    Ximen Yun said: "it''s good to be a practitioner."


    "Sister, how do you decide now? Will you marry yuedongli


    Ximen Yun said: "although I just met him, he shared his soul with me. Therefore, I know him very well, just like an old friend for hundreds of years. He is a good man. Although I am just a substitute for his first love, I will still consider marrying him. However, Liu Jiangnan has just left. I won''t do it for a while. Let''s first get to know him for a year and a half


    "Well, it''s up to you."


    "Well."


    Everyone is very happy. Ximen Yu is a strong person with 13 levels of gene. Now even his sister is a strong person with 12 levels. The most important thing is that Yue Dongli is a talented person. How strong he is in the future, he will be as strong as Ximen rhyme. There are two more powerful men in ximenyu''s family.


    Ximen Yu said in his heart: "it''s really time for Liu Jiangnan to go. Compared with yuedongli, Liujiangnan is nothing but a waste. Originally, she is attached to the Ximen family, but she still has such strong self-esteem. It is better to walk. Now not only does Liu Jiangnan become a strong man, but also many powerful yuedongli, ha ha ha."


    In the evening, Xiyu and others gathered together to celebrate.


    The next day, Yuedong left with Ximen rhyme.


    He said that he would take a good tour in China and get used to the planet. He had decided to become a man on earth, and he would not be depressed any more.


    Ximenyu doesn''t need to take yuedongli with him in the future. Let him make a living on his own.


    As for the fear of yuedongli bullying his sister, this is not necessary. Ximen Yu is the master of his spiritual contract.


    Of course, when the time is ripe, we can get rid of this relationship with him and give him freedom in life.


    "Ximenyu, you are back!" Before ximenyu got up, a beautiful woman pushed the door in.


    "Huang Xiaoqing, it''s you!"


    It turned out to be Huang Xiaoqing, the flower of ximenyu''s junior high school. Last time ximenyu gave her money to open a film and television company to help Ximen family make money.


    "Ximenyu, this is my achievement in the past half a year. Take a look at it!" Huang Xiaoqing gives ximenyu a report.


    "Wow, that''s good. In less than a year, you''ve made me 300 million, which is really good."


    "Hey, I made a hot movie, which was released last month, and the box office reached more than 500 million a month."


    "Great!" Ximen Yu admires a way.


    "It''s mainly because the story content of the film is good. By the way, it''s a pity that it''s hard to find a good one. Now I don''t know what script to look for."


    Ximenyu said: "look more, enlarge your horizons, and read more online novels. Although some of them are rough, some of them can still be used for reference."


    "Ximenyu, you have written several books before, otherwise, you can get me some more. I don''t want you to be complete. You just give me some basic dead end, just outline the story


    "Hey, I don''t do this now. I don''t have time."


    "Well, I''m going to make money for the Ximen family. I''m not helping me."


    Ximen Yu said helplessly with a smile: "well, give me a day, come back tomorrow morning, and I''ll give you a few story outlines."


    "Well, I''ll go first."


    Ximen Yu sighed. Since he was making money for his family, he had nothing to do these days. Why not.


    Most importantly, Ximen Yu does have a lot of movie story ideas.


    Ximenyu immediately turned on the computer and began to code.


    I didn''t expect that a gene of the 13th order has computer code.


    "Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa!"


    "Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa!"


    The room was filled with the clatter of ximenyu''s keyboard.


    Ximen Yu''s thinking is very flexible now, and if you think about it, there are several very good stories. Therefore, the speed is very fast.


    In one minute, ximenyu wrote more than 900 words.


    Generally speaking, the court''s professional recorder, only 200 words a minute, ximenyu is much faster.


    Fortunately, his keyboard is expensive, and the computer''s reaction speed can fully keep up with his movements.


    One hour, two hours, three hours.


    Four hours, five hours.


    Until nine thirty the next morning.


    Ximen Yu sat in front of the computer and wrote for 26 hours.


    At this time, Huang Xiaoqing came."Ximenyu, is it over?"


    "You get me something to eat, and I''ll do it for another hour."


    "Good!"


    One hour later, ximenyu was finished.


    Ximenyu counted the words.


    1.35 million words.


    "Wow Ximenyu himself was surprised.


    When ximenyu wrote the book of guarding the empty city, the fastest code speed was three or four hundred words a minute.


    "Well, Huang Xiaoqing, I''ve sorted out ten series of story outlines for you. The outline of each series is about 100000 words. I''ve already worked it out for you. Can you divide each series into six or seven films? "


    "You''ve done so much in one night, and the outline is so detailed that it''s as detailed as a novel."


    "Hey, take good care of yourself. Don''t let it out. I dare say that the creativity of these ten series of films is absolutely first-class, and it is at least more classic than that of the Lord of the rings in Hollywood, USA


    "No, it''s classic."


    "I used to be able to write stories like guarding an empty city, not to mention now that I am a classic in every series. Even Thai Jiong has more than one billion box office. My classic box office record is no more than 2 billion, which is regarded as a failure. "


    "Hahaha, OK, just taking advantage of our company''s first movie''s popularity, we''ll launch what you wrote. It''s sure to be popular! Yeah, it''s cool to be with you


    "That''s it. It depends on the director''s level."


    "You don''t have to worry about the director. Ximenyu, how can I thank you for your great help! " Huang Xiaoqing looks at ximenyu with eyes flowing.


    Ximen Yu picked her up from the waist.


    "Thank me, then."


    Next, the pictures in the room are not suitable for children.


    It was not until noon that Huang Xiaoqing left.


    Ximen Yu''s x son without a girlfriend is also painful. I don''t know if he is going to find a serious girlfriend, or continue to wait for Qin Bing.


    At this moment, Dongfang Aoxue made a day''s plane, has arrived in the Arab region, from then on began her own life course.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1152

    "Ximenyu, a year-end meeting will be held in Jingmen the day after tomorrow. Please come here on time!"


    "Jingmen annual meeting? Why haven''t you heard of it before? "


    "Ha ha, before, you were not qualified to attend. Of course, I don''t know. Not everyone can attend the year-end meeting in Jingmen. Only those with certain status are eligible. Although you are not up to the gene level 10, but you have won the world cup, so you naturally have a certain status


    "Oh! OK, I''ll be there on time. "


    Ximen Yu put down the phone with a wry smile.


    It seems that ximenyu''s step into the 13th gene level has not been spread in Beijing. There are still a lot of people who don''t know about it. There are only a few people, Yang Qian and so on, but they haven''t talked about it everywhere.


    "Master, the day after tomorrow, I will attend the year-end meeting in Beijing."


    The master father said with a smile: "Jingmen annual meeting? Ha ha, OK, this is a symbol. It means that you are in the capital now, and you are a person of high status. In the future, you can gradually become the core person in the capital gate. Finally, you can even become the high-level person in the capital gate. "


    "Well, I''ll try my best. Don''t worry, I''ll fly to Kyoto today."


    "Go! You can also go to boss Yang. She seems to have been invited this year. "


    "Good!"


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect that you even climbed to their level. They were invited only this year."


    Ximenyu had to buy a ticket to fly.


    In the past, iron man could fly easily and go wherever he went, and the speed was faster than that of airplanes. Now iron man has no energy and has to take a plane. Although he can fly, it is a pity that long-distance flight is impossible and the speed is not comparable to that of an airplane. Of course, the short-range combat, perhaps the occasional instant speed, is also very fast, reaching the speed of the aircraft. But that''s just instantaneous speed, which is the time of one breath.


    Ximenyu got on the plane and arrived in Kyoto that evening. He came to the shining villa in Kyoto.


    There are only a few nannies in the villa. Ximenyu is very bored, so he calls Yang Qian.


    "Hello, Xiaoqian, it''s me, ximenyu!"


    "Ximenyu, ha ha, why did you call me suddenly?" Yang Qian''s tone seems to have some bad feelings.


    "I came to attend the year-end party in Jingmen the day after tomorrow. Today I am in Kyoto. Now I''m bored at home alone. I''ll call you and hear you''ve been invited. "


    "I''m in the Meimei bar. Come here!"


    "Good!"


    Ximenyu soon came to Meimei bar. As expected, there were many beauties in the bar.


    Ximenyu saw Yang Qian. Yang Qian was drinking alone. She looked like an ordinary person. However, she was looked at from time to time with her magnificent demeanor. But she exudes a kind of breath that people dare not be close to. Therefore, although many people aim at her, no one goes up to talk to her.


    "Xiaoqian, you are drinking alone here." Ximenyu sat down and asked the waiter to have a drink.


    "Come so soon, do it!"


    Ximenyu asked, "what''s the matter with you? Who bothered you? I don''t look very well. "


    "Well, it''s annoying."


    "What''s bothering you?" Ximen Yu asked.


    "By the way, I haven''t seen my brother these two days. He should be with your sister Zongxiang." Yang Qian suddenly asked.


    "What? With sister Xiang? " Ximenyu was also surprised. Ximenyu never noticed.


    Ximenyu thought carefully, ma''am, ximenyu didn''t see Zongxiang these two days. If Yang Qian didn''t say that, ximenyu would not care about it at all.


    "You don''t know? Didn''t you go to Zongxiang? "


    Ximen Yu shook his head and said, "I don''t understand. Anyway, I haven''t seen sister Xiang these two days. I said it was a little strange."


    "Oh, that must be playing with my brother, ximenyu, you don''t know, my brother is chasing your sister, haha!"


    "I don''t know. Nobody told me." Ximen Yu looks like he doesn''t know.


    "Now, ximenyu, what do you think of my brother chasing Zongxiang? Your masters agree with me very much. They are really golden girls. They are a perfect match. My family agrees with you very much. Thanks to you. "


    Ximen Yu''s heart is suddenly not very happy taste, according to reason, Zongxiang finally found a good man, should be happy for her, how not very happy.


    "Well, thanks to me?"


    "Originally, my family had already considered letting my brother go on a blind date with another woman. That woman must be stronger than Zongxiang and have a better family background. However, I know it''s your sister, so my family supports you very much. Ha ha, Ximen Yu, I didn''t expect that you still have a lot of face. Even the people in my family look at your face. "


    "Ha ha."


    "Well, my brother used to like Lu Xiaohan. My family didn''t agree with him and Lu Xiaohan, because they disliked Lu Xiaohan''s family background, but my brother was infatuated. Later, Lu Xiaohan didn''t know what happened. He ignored my brother. At least he promised to have a meal with my brother. After that, my brother was decadent and didn''t slow down for half a year. Later, by chance, I got to know Zongxiang. My brother suddenly found that Zongxiang was calm and grand. He went down to the kitchen and into the hall. My brother was immediately attracted by Zongxiang. It turned out that Zongxiang was the future woman he wanted to look for. ""At first, my family didn''t agree. They thought that Zongxiang''s strength was not good enough. However, when I learned that she was your sister, my family didn''t oppose it any more. Especially this time, if you beat the young master back, you agreed to the marriage even more."


    "Hehe, marriage? Sister Xiang agreed? " Ximen Yu asked.


    "I don''t know. Anyway, my brother doesn''t stay at home. I always go to find Zongxiang. Your masters try their best to arrange Zongxiang and my brother. So they should be together often. I don''t know what progress is. You are her younger brother. You can call Zongxiang and ask her. By the way, help me to say good words. Ha ha ha!"


    "Ha ha, good!" Ximenyu nodded with a smile.


    Simon Yu asked, "by the way, what did you just drink?"


    Yang Qian holds the wine cup and swings the wine inside.


    "Forget it. I''m not going to talk about it."


    "It''s about feelings, isn''t it?" Ximen Yu asked.


    "Ha ha!" Yang Qian didn''t say anything.


    Just then, ximenyu received a call.


    "Hello


    "Ximenyu, wuwuwu, where are you? Come to my house quickly!" On the phone, Lu Xiaohan is crying desperately.


    "What happened?" Ximenyu asked.


    "My brother has an accident. Come and save him!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1153

    "What happened to your brother?"


    "Come on, Wuwu!"


    "Well, I''ll be right there."


    Ximen Yu put down the phone and said to Yang Qian, "I''ll be busy first."


    "Well, I''m going back, too."


    Ximenyu immediately went to the Lu Hou family.


    Lu Xiaohan has been waiting for ximenyu outside the gate.


    "What''s the matter?" Ximen Yu anxiously asked that Lu Huasheng was also a brother after all. When ximenyu was weaker than him, he would like to call ximenyu a brother. There is no reason why Ximen Yu is stronger now, so he does not recognize him as a brother.


    "Sob, my brother committed suicide!"


    "What?" Ximen Yu suspected that he had heard wrong. Did Lu Huasheng commit suicide?


    Ximenyu immediately followed Lu Xiaohan to see Lu Huasheng.


    In a room, surrounded by a lot of people, Lu Huasheng lay dying on the bed.


    "Ximenyu is here!"


    "At last, come on


    Ximenyu immediately began to save people.


    Lu Huasheng cut a knife on his neck and bled a bed. I don''t know if he has been out of breath.


    Ximen Yu felt out for a while, and he still had a breath.


    "Don''t worry, we haven''t been out of breath, we have been using energy to maintain his life, just waiting for your arrival." A strong man of the Lu Hou family said that the strong man was also the 12th order gene.


    Ximen Yu said, "you all go out!"


    "Good!"


    Only ximenyu and the dying Lu Huasheng are left in the room.


    Ximen Yu sighed: "why do you have to do this? What can be so sad that you should commit suicide."


    Ximenyu immediately took out the Tianyuan needle.


    Saving people is very simple. Under Ximen yutianyuan needle, as long as it is not heart, brain, and bone damage, he can quickly recover.


    Half an hour later, all the wounds on Lu Huasheng''s neck were closed. However, he lost too much blood and was unconscious. He had to give him blood transfusion.


    After that, immediately give him blood transfusion, I believe that tomorrow morning can wake up, even completely OK.


    Ximenyu comes to the hall.


    "Ximenyu, it''s hard. Please have tea!" The people of the Lu Hou family politely brought tea and water to Ximen Yu.


    "Thank you. You''re welcome. Who can tell me, brother Hua Sheng, why is this?" Ximen Yu asked.


    "I''m not sure about the details. This is a little clearer."


    Ximen Yu took a look, Lu Xiaohan was not here, and said, "I''ll go to her and talk to her."


    Ximenyu went to the place where Lu Xiaohan lived and found her. She sat haggard in the dark corridor.


    Ximenyu walked past, how could he feel that Lu Xiaohan made himself so miserable.


    "Xiaohan, what are you doing sitting in this dark corridor?"


    "Oh, why did you come here? Nothing!" Lu Xiaohan''s voice choked.


    "Say what you have. Why did your brother commit suicide? And you told me. "


    Lu Xiaohan said, "because of your sister."


    "Er, Zongxiang?" Ximen Yu is stunned. What''s the relationship between Ximen Yu and Zongxiang.


    "My brother met Zongxiang before. My brother chased her for several months and went to experience together. During this training period, I ran into childe Ruo by chance. Later, he was dangerous and almost abandoned my brother. After that, Yang Qing got to know Zongxiang again. Yang Qing was chasing Zongxiang crazily. How could my brother compare with Yang Qing? He was more and more decadent. Later, he didn''t think about tea and rice. To this day, he suddenly committed suicide. If I hadn''t found out in time, he would have died, boo Hoo Hoo. "


    "Alas Ximen Yu sighed heavily. It turned out that so many things had happened during the time when he went to Jujian.


    What''s the matter? Because a woman committed suicide. It''s not Ximen Yu who said that. It''s too spineless.


    If it''s ximenyu, if you can''t get a woman, you''ll try harder to become stronger. Suicide is the most useless way.


    If Zong Xiang knew that, seeing Lu Huasheng like this, he would not be moved by his infatuation. On the contrary, he would not like him any more.


    Lu Xiaohan cried: "maybe it''s retribution. I''ve made Yang Qing so miserable for half a year. Now, Yang Qing let my brother die rather than live. It''s all retribution!"


    "Well, there''s not so much retribution in the world. God doesn''t have so much time for everyone."


    "My brother and sister are so poor. My brother likes not to get it by himself, and I don''t even have a door."


    "Ha ha!" Ximen Yu knew that the person Lu Xiaohan said she liked was Ximen Yuhe.


    "Ximenyu, I like you so much." Lu Xiaohan looks at Ximen Yu with tears in his eyes, which makes people feel sad.


    Originally, Lu Xiaohan liked Ximen Yu, not to mention that now Ximen Yu has stepped into the 13th gene level, which makes Lu Xiaohan love him very much.


    "Alas Ximenyu sighed.


    "Ximenyu, please!" Lu Xiaohan pleaded.


    "Xiaohan, don''t do this. What are you asking for? Love is for both sides.""Sob, I don''t want your whole heart, I just want a little bit. Let me be your concubine, OK? Let me be your concubine


    Ximen Yu quickly refused: "this is not fair to you. Besides, I really don''t need a concubine. I admit, I did have several girlfriends before, but as a result, God punished me, they were all gone. I don''t want to repeat the previous mistakes, I''d better slowly find a favorite. Anyway, in my present state, I still have a lot of time. I''m not in a hurry at all. Besides, I''m mainly practicing now, I don''t have so much time to make so many girlfriends to waste time. "


    "Woo Hoo! Don''t make so many excuses. If you love me, you won''t say that


    "You think too much. I really don''t have so many thoughts about love now. If I want a girlfriend, it''s not for me, I''m sure there will be another basket now! "


    Ximenyu really didn''t blow. If ximenyu really wanted to catch up with him, Wang Ting and Zhou Qi, Chang Yuee and Huangfu Jing were promising. In short, there were at least four or five.


    Ximenyu''s goal is to become stronger first. If you have strength, you can get more and better women.


    Even Yang Qian is not the best. There are many women who are better than Yang Qian.


    "Then I''ll be your little lover? All right? " Lu Xiaohan pleaded again.


    "Ha ha, don''t be so aggrieved. I really don''t need any lover. How can you look like your brother, like a person, instead of trying to lower their own requirements to plead with each other, if I were you, I would become very strong, so strong that I could not refuse you, so strong that you can directly take me home. "


    "Ah


    "Well, it seems that this is the only way. However, what if I become stronger and you have a wife?"


    Ximenyu promised: "don''t worry, I won''t get married in at least 10 or 20 years, or even not in 100 years. Even a hundred years later, I''m still young. I''m not in a hurry. "


    "Well, it''s what you say."


    "Ha ha!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1154

    Ximenyu returned home.


    After returning home, ximenyu immediately called Zongxiang.


    "Hello, ximenyu, I heard you went to Kyoto. Are you there?"


    "Well, here we are, sister. What are you doing?" Ximen Yu asked.


    "I''m watching a movie. It happened to be made by the Ximen family''s film and television company. The Huang Xiaoqing you promoted is very good. It is said that the box office has exceeded 500 million."


    Ximenyu asked, "are you watching a movie alone?"


    "No, with Yang Qing, he has to invite me to see a movie!"


    "Oh, I heard he was chasing you. How is it now?"


    Zongxiang was silent for a few seconds and said, "I don''t understand."


    "How can you not understand? If you like it, if you don''t like it, you can''t understand it."


    "Anyway, Yang Qing is very confused. Yang Qing is really good in all aspects. I''m more than enough for me. Your masters like it very much. They force me to go out and date him every day. However, I always feel that I can''t arouse much interest. I''m very entangled now. "


    "There''s nothing to tangle with. If you don''t like it, don''t force yourself. Besides, with your vitality, you will still be very young in 50 years."


    "But your masters can''t pass it. Anyway, I don''t understand. Let''s talk about it first, and see if you still don''t feel it after a while."


    "Good! Another thing. What''s the matter with Lu Huasheng? " Ximen Yu asked.


    "Lu Huasheng, it''s nothing. Before he wanted to chase me, your masters were very satisfied. He had to let me go to experience with him, but I didn''t feel much about Lu Huasheng."


    Ximenyu said, "Lu Huasheng committed suicide tonight."


    "What!" Zong Xiang cried out, incredible.


    "Hehe, he committed suicide. Fortunately, I went in time and saved his life. Now he is receiving blood transfusion. He should wake up tomorrow."


    "Why? How can a practitioner commit suicide? "


    Ximenyu said: "because of you, he likes you, but now you are chased by Yang Qing. He knows that he can''t compare with Yang Qing in all aspects. Finally, X is depressed and chooses to commit suicide."


    "Ah Zongxiang is full of guilt.


    "What do you want me to do? He committed suicide once, and he will certainly commit suicide again. What should I do? "


    Ximen Yu said: "I think, should also commit suicide for the second time, you''d better come to see him once."


    "Ximenyu, can you give me an idea? I''m so bored now. I really don''t have the heart to go on a date with Yang Qing. Now Lu Huasheng comes to make trouble again. Ah, ah, ah, I''m going to be crazy. I''m not interested in practicing at all. Please give me an idea


    Ximenyu asked seriously, "do you really dislike Yang Qing? Will you regret it if you refuse it? "


    "No, I''ve known him for more than a month. I don''t think he''s my dish. Yang Qing is an honest man. He is too honest. "


    "That''s not honesty. It''s gentleness and gentleness."


    "But I don''t like to be so elegant. It''s not exciting to play with him. He doesn''t know how to be romantic. Anyway, I don''t feel all kinds of things. I know my condition is already high, but my heart always repels to play with him


    "It seems that men are too honest to be loved." Ximen Yu ha ha ha smile, Ximen Yu himself, dishonest, color, and sometimes rogue, but so many women''s love.


    Although Yang Qing''s conditions are very good in all aspects, they are too elegant, and their chatting and speaking are too regular. They will lack passion. If they are lack of passion, they will feel too honest. If they are too honest, they will feel the atmosphere is too dull, and if they are too dull, they will not feel it.


    If it is ximenyu chasing girls, he will definitely take advantage of the mobile hand foot, or simply on the first again.


    Ximenyu thought for a few minutes and said to Zongxiang, "sister, that''s it. You can come to see Lu Huasheng tomorrow and encourage him. Then, you refuse Yang Qing. You can say that Lu Huasheng also likes you. He committed suicide for you. You are afraid that he will not be able to think about it. So look, no one will choose at all. "


    "OK, I''ll come to Kyoto tomorrow!"


    "Well, let''s start today! See you tomorrow


    The next afternoon, Zongxiang came to Kyoto. Ximenyu and Zongxiang went to the Lu Hou family together.


    Zongxiang also politely bought some nutriments. Ximen Yudu said that she didn''t have to buy them.


    Lu Huasheng is almost all right. In addition to his pale face, he is sitting in the pavilion with all his eyes at the moment.


    Ximenyu and Zongxiang went to Lu Huasheng.


    "Brother Huasheng, we''ve come to see you!" Ximenyu called.


    Lu Huasheng''s head did not return: "ximenyu, what are you doing to save me? Why do you want to save me? Let me die."


    Ximen Yuzhen is helpless. Is the power of love really so great?


    "If you die, there will be nothing."


    "It''s better to die. It''s all over. I can''t get Zongxiang any more in this life. It''s meaningless to live."


    Zongxiang said, "Lu Huasheng, why not?"


    Hearing Zongxiang''s voice, Lu Huasheng suddenly turned back."Zongxiang, why are you here?"


    "Lu Huasheng, I didn''t expect that you would commit suicide. You are so disappointing to me. There is always a woman suitable for you. Why hang yourself in a tree. "


    Lu Hua Sheng Baozheng said: "Zongxiang, please, I swear, I just need to give me time, I will not be worse than Yang Qing, please."


    Zongxiang said, "what if I don''t agree?"


    "Then I will continue to commit suicide. Next time, I will jump out of the building directly. No one can save me."


    "That''s what you''re going to do!"


    "I''m sorry, I''ve been possessed by you. For you, I don''t even want life. Do I need to doubt my love?"


    "But I don''t feel for you. I can only say I''m sorry."


    "Do you have feelings for Yang Qing?"


    "No, anyway, I won''t choose between you. Lu Huasheng, you can do it yourself!"


    Zongxiang didn''t want to stay any longer, so he got up and left.


    Ximen Yu patted Lu Huasheng on the shoulder and left.


    It seems that Lu Huasheng is also an infatuated man.


    Ximenyu and Zongxiang return home.


    At this time, Yang Qing''s phone call.


    "Hello, Zongxiang, where are you? Let''s have dinner together in the evening Yang Qing said.


    Zongxiang is very upset now. She doesn''t want to think about any emotional things. She opens the door and says, "I''m sorry, Yang Qing, we''re not suitable. Don''t look for me in the future. Find the woman who really belongs to you."


    "Boom Yang Qing felt a bolt from the blue and nearly fainted.


    "What are you talking about?"


    "I''m sorry, I''m not suitable for you. Don''t come to me again."


    "Why? Why? Yesterday was fine. Why? " Yang Qing asked in tears.


    "I''m so upset. You should know that Lu Huasheng also likes me. Alas, he committed suicide yesterday, because I committed suicide, and I feel very guilty."


    "You want to choose him?"


    "No, I don''t want to choose, Yang Qing, go to find your woman, goodbye!"


    "Click Zongxiang hung up, and Yang Qing called again. Zongxiang didn''t pick it up and shut it down.


    Only then did Zongxiang take a comfortable breath.


    On the other side, Yang Qing is going crazy. In a moment, he is old and lost in spirit.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1155

    That night, ximenyu and Zongxiang had dinner in a high-end restaurant.


    At first, Ximen Yu wanted to call them out for fun, but Zongxiang was in a bad mood, so he gave up.


    The meal has just been served, and the chopsticks have not been moved yet. A phone call comes.


    "Ximenyu, it''s not good. It''s fighting!" LAN bao''er is calling.


    "Well, what''s going on?"


    "There''s a fight between the Lu Hou family and the Yang Wang family!"


    "What?"


    "I don''t know what happened. In the evening, some powerful members of the Yang Wang family rushed to the Lu Hou family and threatened to ask Lu Huasheng to come out and explain clearly what it meant. The strong men of the Lu Hou family were also very angry and started fighting. It''s hard to fight now. Come on


    Ximenyu said, "what does this have to do with me? What am I coming for? "


    Ximen Yu is too lazy to get involved.


    "It seems to be about your sister."


    "All right."


    Hung up the phone, Zongxiang asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Well, you rejected Yang Qing this afternoon. The wording was that Lu Huasheng committed suicide and asked you not to let anyone else. Yang Qing''s family went to Lu Hou''s family to have a fight. "


    "Ah


    Zongxiang did not expect such a thing to happen.


    "What now?" Zongxiang was upset.


    "Sister, you go home first, I''ll go and have a look."


    "Well, you have to be careful!"


    Ximenyu will go to the Lu Hou family immediately.


    Sure enough, when I arrived at the Lu Hou family, I saw seven or eight strong men in the sky fighting.


    There is also a idle person scolding: "Lu Huasheng, you are such a villain, you are not worthy of others, you even want to be such a mean


    Ximenyu inspected by sight, the two sides are not particularly strong, they are only about the 11th and 12th order genes.


    Ximen Yu flew up and separated the two strong men who were fighting.


    "All right, stop fighting!"


    "Ximenyu, if you want to judge, have you ever seen such a person who threatens others with suicide? How shameless!" An old man said to Ximen Yu.


    "Well, old man, there''s nothing to be angry about."


    Ximen Yu advised everyone.


    Finally, she said, "here, I have a few words to tell you that my sister is not influenced by anyone. If she loves someone, it''s useless for anyone to stop her, not to mention Lu Huasheng''s suicide threat. In the final analysis, my sister really doesn''t like any of you. Maybe you will say, my sister is nothing. It''s her blessing to look up to her. That''s right, but feelings are not something that anyone who is good at must like. I don''t want to say anything more. In a word, let''s go. I hope you don''t do these ridiculous things any more. I''ll go first. "


    Ximen Yu flies away. The words are here. Let them fight and kill.


    The next day was the year-end party in Jingmen.


    Ximen Yu got up early and called Yang Qian to go to the scene together.


    "Hello, ximenyu, are you up?"


    "Well, I''m up. Let''s go together."


    "OK, but I''m not familiar with it. I''m also invited for the first time this year. I''m on my way. Please come to me first."


    Ximenyu immediately arrived at Yang Qian''s house.


    Yang Qian said: "admission at 9 o''clock, don''t worry, sit down and have some porridge first."


    "Well, I''m not at all polite."


    It''s only 7:30 now. Ximenyu has to have breakfast first.


    Ximenyu asked, "is Yang Qing OK?"


    "Ha ha!" Yang Qian smile, it seems that she has some dissatisfaction.


    "Say what you want. I know you seem to have something in your heart to say."


    "Well, in fact, I don''t think Zongxiang is too arrogant. This one doesn''t look up to that one. If it wasn''t for you, let alone our Yang Wang family, even the Lu Hou family would not look up to her at all. But Zongxiang even dislikes my brother. My brother is such an excellent person. He is handsome, gentle, and has quality and connotation. I don''t know what Zongxiang dislikes. I feel that she is too proud. Don''t be angry. You can tell me what I have to say


    Ximen Yu said with a smile: "you can''t say that. If you don''t like feelings, you just don''t like them. If you don''t like them, you have to like them. Right, you are also a woman. If a strong man who is much stronger than you wants to marry you, do you have to like him? Not necessarily. The most complicated thing in the world is emotion. "


    "Anyway, I think Zongxiang is too arrogant. It seems that no one is worthy of her. Originally, I still like her, but now I have some antipathy towards her."


    Ximen Yu saw Yang Qian''s evaluation of Zongxiang, but he felt uncomfortable. But everyone can understand that Yang Qing is Yang Qian''s brother. Zongxiang refuses her brother. Naturally, she doesn''t like Zongxiang. Similarly, Ximen Yu''s evaluation of Zongxiang to Yang Qian is not comfortable with her words. Who is not like this."Well, don''t say that. In short, I hope everyone can understand that it''s not my sister who is arrogant, but really has no feeling."


    Ximen Yu said so, Yang Qian was not happy.


    "I''m depressed. What''s wrong with my brother? Why doesn''t she feel good about my brother? Your sister doesn''t think about how bad she is, how poor she is. My brother is a big part of her family background, not to mention her talent. Why doesn''t she think about her own conditions? The more I think, the more angry I am."


    Ximen Yu was more and more angry.


    "It''s too kind of you to say that. Yang Qing is really better than my sister and better than my sister. But who said that to be better, you have to feel for him? My sister is not arrogant. I know her very well


    "Well, it''s no fun arguing with you. She''s your relative. Of course you''re on her side."


    "Yes, Yang Qing is your brother. You are on his side."


    "Anyway, it''s better not to be beautiful, but to be beautiful. In terms of connotation, it''s really nothing. With my brother''s ability, the future is definitely a great power. If you really marry your sister, you may regret it later."


    "What do you mean! Your brother will become a strong man, can''t my sister? " Ximenyu is not happy.


    "My brother is not much older than your sister? But what is the gap between them? There is a gap of nearly ten steps. What extent do you think the gap will expand in the future? I Yang Qian also read countless people, your sister''s talent, at most to the gene 15-6 level on the top. And my brother, the next field, even the next field, there are still mixed


    "Ha ha, Yang Qian, you are too much. I am not afraid to tell you that my two sisters, one sister and one Zongxiang, my sister now shares the soul with Tian II. How powerful Tian II is, how strong she will be in the future. I don''t want to beat you. Your talent is much worse than that of Tian II. That is to say, in the future, your strength will be worse than my sister. Although Zongxiang is not strong at present, she will become strong sooner or later with me. And I''m confident that you two brothers and sisters are not my match. Hum, in another hundred years, there will be at least three top strong people in my family. Who will regret it then. My sister does not know how many times better than your brother can find a strong person, now do not look up to your brother, why? Who will just look in front of you. "


    "Ximenyu, you deliberately challenge me, don''t you?" Yang Qian eyebrows a pick.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1156

    "Well, don''t get me wrong, it doesn''t mean that!"


    "Well, my two brothers and sisters can''t compare with you alone? You''re too crazy. You think you''re better than you are when you reach the 13th order? If you didn''t get into the opportunity of Jujian, do you think you could be so fast? Similarly, if you let me enter the giant sword, I may be at the 18th level of my gene


    "Well, well, don''t say so much, I don''t want to quarrel with you!"


    "But you pissed me off. What are you talking about? Don''t forget that your master father is still my subordinate. If I didn''t hold on and you were so arrogant before, you don''t know how many times you have been destroyed. Now you are better than me. How dare you forget your kindness and treachery!"


    Ximen Yu helplessly said: "what you said is too serious. When will I be ungrateful? Don''t make trouble without reason."


    Ximenyu also has some fire, did not expect Yang Qian to be so difficult.


    "Hum, now that you are promising, your master father doesn''t need to follow me any more. You don''t have to be my servant in the future."


    "Whatever you want."


    "I don''t want to go to Beijing with you for the year-end meeting."


    "I''m very rare."


    Ximenyu flew away directly.


    After flying away, Ximen Yu had no choice but to smile. I didn''t expect to quarrel with her. This woman is not easy to serve. When she was an elder, she looked up to her. Naturally, she was different. Now she is equal and her temper can be seen. However, what Yang Qian has to say, not artificial, but also a man of temperament.


    "Ximenyu!" I met a woman.


    "Why, it''s you, Huangfu Jing!" Unexpectedly, I ran into Huangfu Jing.


    "Ximenyu, I heard that you have entered the 13th level of gene. It is true indeed." Huangfu Jing went to ximenyu and said with envy.


    "Hey hey, you''re not bad when you meet a little chance. You''ve become the sixth level of gene, and have grown three levels in the past six months." Half a year ago, ximenyu and Huang Fujing participated in the three groups of gene competition in the world cup.


    "Don''t beat me. Compared with you, I''m too good. When I reach the gene level 13, I don''t know when it''s Ma Yue. You''ve been seven levels stronger than me, alas." Huangfu Jing was very envious.


    Huang Fu Jing is wearing a beige thread suit and a pair of beige shoes on her legs. Her hair seems to have been dyed a little bit. She is very fashionable. She looks like a beautiful woman. She looks very dazzling again.


    However, Ximen Yu didn''t pay attention to her appearance. She dealt with beautiful women every day, and she was immune for a long time. Seeing Huangfu Jing''s eyes, Ximen Yu knows that only the strong are qualified to be noticed. If ximenyu is only a gene of the fourth or fifth order, Huangfu Jing and other people must speak differently to him.


    "How are they recently, taiqifeng, Zhang Xiaofan, and Nalan Zhengqi?" Ximen Yu asked.


    "They are also good, too Qifeng has reached the gene level 7, Zhang Xiaofan is also gene level 6, Nalan Zhengqi gene is level 5. At the beginning, you are the strongest among us. They can''t believe it. You are far beyond everyone!"


    "Well, it''s just luck! It''s you. You''ve become beautiful again recently! Still dressed up so fashionable, it''s not to go on a blind date


    Huang Fu Jing said with a smile, "do you need a blind date? I''m too lazy to pay attention to a lot of people chasing me."


    "By the way, ximenyu, how can I meet you here?"


    "Oh, I''m just passing by. I''m going to attend the year-end meeting in Jingmen."


    Huangfu said quietly: "ha ha, so clever, who took you to participate?"


    "Do you want to go too?" Ximen Yu asked doubtfully, no, it''s not that people with status can go there? How can Huangfu Jing go? Her strength has not yet reached the status level, has she?


    "Yes, my mother took me, and you? It''s not Yang Qian who took you there! "


    Ximenyu said gloomily, "do I have to be taken to go?"


    "Nonsense, you think anyone can go to the year-end party in Beijing. It''s a symbol of identity. Only those who are recognized and have more status in Beijing can be invited. My mother was only invited to the year-end party for the first time this year, because everyone who is invited can bring one person, so my mother takes me to see the world


    "Oh! Hey, hey, hey Ximenyu was elated for a while. Laozi was not lazy and became a man of status.


    Huangfu Jing said with pride, "my mother got a three-star invitation card."


    "What''s a six star invitation card?"


    "You don''t know. The higher the star rating of the invitation card, the higher the status."


    "Oh! How strong is your mother? "


    Huangfu Jing had seen ximenyu so strong that she was a little inferior in front of ximenyu. Therefore, she would naturally lift her mother out and let her face grow.


    "My mother is certainly not something you can compare for the time being. She has gone beyond the gene field and is the n-th level in the next field. I don''t know about it. Anyway, it''s the next field.""Wow Ximenyu was really surprised.


    However, it is not surprising that Huang Fu Jing''s mother is 20 or 30 years older than ximenyu. It is normal to step into the next field.


    After another 20 or 30 years, ximenyu may go to the next field.


    "Ximenyu, you haven''t said who took you to attend."


    "Ha ha, I''ll know that then."


    Huangfu Jing quipped his lips and said, "if you are going to join us, let''s go together. My mother is waiting for me in front of me."


    "Good!"


    Ximenyu and Huangfu Jing fly forward together.


    Ximen Yu secretly looked at his invitation card, which was printed with two stars.


    Ximenyu was shocked. My God, Jingmen gave him too much face. He even gave him an invitation card with two stars.


    You know, Huangfu Jing''s mother, such a strong strength, and from the royal family, are only three-star.


    "Hey, hey Ximen Yu is very satisfied. Yang qiancai must be a star.


    After flying together for more than ten minutes, ximenyu and Huangfu Jing met a woman who was elegant, elegant, extraordinary and had a peaceful flavor.


    "Mom, you''ve been waiting! It''s all ximenyu. I''m late to speak to him. " Huangfu flies up quietly.


    "Hello, master."


    Huangfu Jing''s mother said with a smile, "Hello, you are ximenyu. I''ve heard of your name for a long time, and I''ve heard that you have stepped into the thirteen steps. Congratulations on it."


    "Thank you, master."


    Huang Fu Jing''s mother said, "you are also going to the end of the year party. Where are the people who took you?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1157

    Ximenyu didn''t want to deceive Huangfu Jing''s mother. He said with a smile, "I have no one to take. It''s the Jingmen who invited me."


    "Jingmen invited you?"


    "Yes, this is my invitation card!" Ximenyu took out his invitation card.


    "Ah, two star invitation card!" Huang Fu Jing''s mother is very surprised to see Ximen Yu, she is only three-star invitation card.


    "No way. It must have been wrong. How could you give you a two star invitation card?" Huangfu Jing is busy. Ximenyu''s status is almost the same as her mother''s, which makes her very unbelievable. Does this not mean that the gap between her and ximenyu is not so big.


    "Jinger, don''t be rude!" Her mother yelled at her.


    Ximen Yu said with a smile: "it doesn''t matter. Huangfu Jing is also my friend. We should make fun of it."


    "Ha ha, let''s go together."


    "Good! Please, master


    Huang Fu Jing''s mother flies ahead. Ximenyu and Huangfu Jing follow. Ximenyu winks at Huangfu Jing, and Huangfu Jing stares at him playfully.


    Ximenyu and others soon arrived at the entrance of the capital.


    I remember that ximenyu also has a house in it, but it''s a pity that it''s on the periphery, and the entrance to the outside is not in Kyoto, but near the snow mountain far away from Kyoto. The real inner circle is not qualified for ordinary people. Ximenyu''s house in the remote periphery is a very common ancient building. It can''t live without water, electricity and Internet. Therefore, almost no one lives there. It''s better to find a house outside. But it''s a good place to close down. Most of all, it''s far away, in the West.


    "Just a moment, please. We''ll start checking the invitation cards soon."


    Ximenyu went early and had to wait until nine o''clock before they could enter. Last time Ximen Yu came back to attend the world cup celebration banquet, he went in.


    At this time, a lot of people came. Two of them went to Huangfu Jing''s mother and respectfully called out, "I''ve seen Fengyun Zun!"


    "I''ve seen the master of the wind and cloud!"


    "You''re welcome!" Huang Fu Jing''s mother nodded with a smile.


    Ximen Yu was shocked, the one who respected the wind and cloud?


    What is the rank of venerable? Ximen Yu clearly remembers that the man who was in charge of the world cup competition was called wuzun. At that time, the wuzun was out of reach in Ximen Yu''s heart.


    "Ah, master, you should be respected. You are disrespectful Ximen Yu Road.


    "Oh, no need."


    Huang Fu Jing cocked his nose to Ximen Yu.


    Huangfu said quietly: "ximenyu, you have only seen the wizard Zun! What''s the sorcerer? In front of my mother, he wants to be a lower level


    "Ah


    The sorcerer should be lowered by one level.


    "Jinger, don''t do that!"


    Huangfu Jing spat out his tongue.


    At this time, there are several strong people flying in the distance, including childe Ruo.


    Childe Ruo seems to know Huang Fu Jing''s mother.


    Busy come up to see: "younger generation has seen the wind and cloud respect."


    "If you haven''t seen you for a long time, you''ve strengthened it again. That''s good."


    "Yes, I will."


    If you glance at ximenyu, you will see hatred in your eyes.


    Ximen Yu humed: "young master, why are you looking at me like this? Not convinced? Come on


    "Hum, ximenyu, don''t be arrogant. Sooner or later, I will want you to look good." If the young master leaves in a hurry, he knows he can''t beat ximenyu.


    Huangfu Jing asked, "ximenyu, do you have a festival with him?"


    Ximen Yu said with a smile: "that childe if, before wanted to rob my elder sister, MA BI, just I came home in time, was beaten by him!"


    "What, you can beat childe Ruo!" Huang Fu Jing was shocked, and even the Fengyun Zun was somewhat unbelievable.


    Ximenyu disdained to quibble: "hum, it''s light to beat him. If it''s not because he has a big head, I''ll kill him directly! This Birdman is not a worm in front of me. Didn''t you see that he just ran away in a hurry? How dare he chirp in front of me, let me see eye annoyed, or I will drag him out and beat him again


    "My God, ximenyu, you are bragging! If you don''t take part in the world cup, his talent is obviously better than ours. Because he has exceeded the conditions of competition in the interval of four years in the world cup, otherwise, with his strength, it is no problem to win the first place in the world cup


    "Is it?"


    "I don''t believe it anyway!" Huangfu Jing doesn''t believe ximenyu is so powerful.


    "Don''t believe it!" Ximen Yu is not interested in proving it to her.


    Huangfu Jing immediately called out to Ruo, a childe in the distance: "brother Ruo, come here for a while."


    "Sister Huangfu, what''s the matter?" If you come here.


    Huangfu said quietly, "ximenyu said that he beat you up last time. I don''t believe it. Go and beat him. I want to see you beat him all over the place and look for teeth. Hurry up!"


    "Er!" Young master, if his face is black.In the heart secretly scolds: "your mother compares Huangfu Jing, which pot you don''t want to mention on purpose, if you don''t have a little acquaintance with your mother, I must smoke you!"


    "If elder brother, hurry up, Ximen Yu is too arrogant. He won a world cup champion and even tried to compare with you. I adored you since I was a child. You must beat him and teach him a lesson." Huangfu Jing said.


    If the young master is very frustrated, how dare he beat Ximen Yu? He is not an opponent at all. He was kneeling on the ground directly by Ximen Yu last time. Now he still remembers it.


    "Sister Huangfu, don''t be kidding. You can''t fight here!"


    "But he said he wanted to drag you out and beat you up again."


    Young master Ruo glared at ximenyu.


    Ximenyu said, "well, Huangfu Jing, have you made enough of it. Childe Ruo, there''s nothing wrong with you here. You should do what you want to do. "


    "Hum!" If the young master snorted and walked away.


    Huangfu Jing sighed: "it seems to be true. He really dare not do it."


    Ximenyu said, "Huangfu Jing, do you think it''s interesting? If you let him be so shameless, he must hate you now. Next time, you should be more careful and don''t be beaten by him. "


    "He dares, my mother will kill him!"


    "By the way, what''s your origin? I think his background should be bigger than that of your Huangfu family. "


    "What''s big? It''s just a royal family. It''s just a royal family ranking higher."


    "Huangfu still has ranking!" Ximen Yu smiles.


    "Nonsense, the stronger the overall strength, the higher the ranking naturally. Although we Huangfu royal family, the ranking can not be said to be very high, but it is not the last. Otherwise, you think if the childe is really so polite to my mother!"


    "Oh, well, why am I so big? I''m also a royal family!"


    "However, he was famous very early, far earlier than you, you are just a black horse suddenly killed!"


    At this time, Yang Qian flew from afar, and Yang Qing came with her. I don''t know whether Yang Qing was invited or brought by Yang Qian.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1158

    "Xiaoqian, here you are Ximen Yu said hello to Yang Qian with a smile.


    "Hum!" HSI woo, HSI woo, ignored the door.


    Yang Qing immediately came and said to ximenyu, "ximenyu, can you have a private chat with me?"


    "Good!"


    Ximenyu and Yang Qing went to the no man''s corner.


    "Ximenyu, can you tell me why? Why did Zongxiang treat me like this all of a sudden? It was fine before. I asked her for dinner and went to the movies Yang Qing''s voice was full of sad questions.


    "Well, Yang Qing, I hope you can forget her. The emotional things are very mysterious and have no feelings for a person. No matter what he does, it is useless to be excellent. If there is a feeling, no matter how he hurt her, he still has a feeling. If you ask me, I can''t tell. Since my sister told you, you should follow her decision and find a girl who belongs to you, so that everyone will be happy. "


    Yang Qing shook her head with red eyes and said, "no, I''ve been deeply involved in it. I can''t forget her. I really can''t understand why this is and why I don''t like me all of a sudden! What''s wrong with me? I can change it. "


    "Ha ha, this is not a question of whether to change it or not."


    "Why?" Yang Qing took ximenyu and chased me as fast as he could.


    It''s really annoying to do ximenyu. These two brothers and sisters are very difficult to do.


    "Well, I''ll tell you the truth. My sister thinks you''re too honest."


    "Honest? I don''t understand! "


    "Well, it''s very complicated. It''s just that you''re too disciplined, a bit like a sour scholar in ancient times. Although you have a good moral character, you can give her a feeling of true passion, in short, no feeling."


    "Why?"


    "Ah, ah, why are you so many? Why? I have said it many times and I have no feeling. You ask why again. Alas, you are so angry. I don''t feel like I still need a reason. I don''t like you. It''s the head office! " Ximen Yu was also infuriated by his question.


    "Hello, ximenyu, why do you talk to my brother so much?" Yang Qian can''t run.


    "I didn''t, then what do you want me to say? I explained it several times and asked why. What do you want me to do?"


    "Well, brother, let''s go. It''s not rare. There are many better women waiting for you in the future. You are just in a deep depression for a while. When you calm down, you will find that she is not worthy of you, but just a vase Yang Qian takes Yang Qing away.


    Ximen Yu said, "my sister is definitely not a vase."


    "It''s a vase in my eyes." Yang Qian stares at Ximen Yu and says.


    "Yes, I don''t want to argue with you."


    Yang Qing roared: "why, why, why, why!"


    "Well, I asked why again. I didn''t tell you all because I didn''t feel it!" Ximenyu sighed.


    Is it true that Zongxiang suffered too much emotional pain in her previous life that many men suffered from love for her in this life.


    "You''re a little promising, aren''t you?" Yang Qian angrily pushed Yang Qing.


    "Wuwuwu, I really love her, I really don''t want to lose her, why does God torture me like this?"


    "Brother, if you go on like this, you will go crazy. Don''t go on, forget her!" Yang Qian pleaded bitterly.


    "I can''t forget, I can''t forget, I''m crazy, ah, ah, I''m crazy!" Yang Qingzhen is crazy, at this time, has caused many people to watch.


    Yang Qian felt that so many people were watching. It was a shame.


    "Brother, if you do this again, I will ignore you."


    "Woo hoo, why, why."


    Yang Qing''s appearance now seems to be no different from Lu Huasheng.


    "Two consecutive emotional failures, why do you treat me like this? Zongxiang, I love you, I love you."


    "Pa!" Yang Qian directly slapped in the past and knocked Yang Qing to the ground. The woman even slapped her brother without hesitation.


    Ximen Yu went far away and didn''t want to go around to watch, so as not to be entangled again.


    Yang Qing raised his head and looked at Yang Qian, pleaded: "you kill me, I want to die!"


    "You piss me off!" Yang Qian was very angry when she saw Yang Qing say so.


    My God, Lu Huasheng wanted to commit suicide because of her feelings. Many people have already laughed off her big teeth. Unexpectedly, her brother, who has always been proud of, also wanted to commit suicide for love, and said in public that she wanted to die.


    Several young people beside him said with a smile: "Hey, I really want to die. There is a cliff ahead. Go jump."


    "That''s right. Less than 200 meters ahead, there''s a kilometer high cliff. It''s enough to smash you into mud."


    If the childe is also among them, ha ha laughs to take out his mobile phone, said: "Hey, want to jump cliff quickly point, I am ready to shoot, hurry up!"


    "I don''t think he wants to die at all. Ha ha, he said that he loved her. If he loves her, he will show us that you really love her. Ha ha ha."


    Yang Qing had already been confused by love. He felt that life was meaningless without Zongxiang. He immediately walked to the cliff."Brother, what are you doing, you people, shut up!" Yang Qian looked at those young people and said angrily.


    Ximen Yu rushed up and warned, "if you, sir, say one more word, I''ll tear your mouth!"


    If he was threatened by ximenyu, he immediately felt that he had no face in front of his friends and glared at ximenyu.


    "Ximenyu, don''t be too arrogant


    Next to a young man with 14 genes, he asked, "if, who is he?"


    "He is ximenyu!"


    "Oh, who do you think it is? It''s Ximen Yu who won the world cup. If he dared to talk to you like this, if I were you, I would have done it."


    "Yes, I did."


    If the young master didn''t tell his friends about his being beaten by Ximen Yu, it would be too shameless. He would think that no one knew if he didn''t tell them. Who knows Ximen Yu suddenly came up to threaten him and made him lose face. In front of his friends, should he fight or not?


    "Hum!" Ximen Yuyi hum, young master, if those around you, must have a lot of origins, at least all of them are royal family, or some strong disciples and so on.


    But ximenyu is not afraid at all. Ximenyu is also given a two-star invitation card, which is enough to show his status. Jingmen is optimistic about his potential.


    Yang Qing has come to the edge of the cliff, no matter how Yang Qian can pull, Yang Qian has always been a proud person, see brother because a woman so spineless, gas is not light.


    "Brother, stop for me!"


    "Xiaoqian, I''m sorry. I''m really miserable. Let me die. I love Zongxiang. I''m willing to give up my life for her! Don''t stop me. I want to show her. I can do it. It''s not only Lu Huasheng who can give up his life for him. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1159

    Ximenyu is also upset. How could Yang Qing, who used to support that person, become so cowardly now that only a woman can destroy him.


    Ximenyu roared at Yang Qing from afar: "come back to me!"


    Ximenyu''s powerful spiritual power rushed out and directly attacked Yang Qing''s soul.


    Yang Qingli''s eyes are dull and he comes back honestly.


    "Wow!" Many people at the scene were shocked.


    Even Huangfu Jing''s mother noticed the scene here. Seeing ximenyu''s roar, her mental strength suppressed Yang Qing, which was very shocking.


    Yang Qian stares at Ximen Yu, and Ximen Yu''s mental strength is just like the tide.


    But Yang Qing seems to be sober a lot, but still can''t cover up the sad color on his face.


    "Xiaoqian, what happened?" An old man came to Yang Qian.


    "Grandfather, Yang Qing is crazy. He just wanted to commit suicide by jumping off a cliff!"


    The old man frowned and slapped him hard.


    "Useless things! Well, don''t pull him, let him go


    "This


    "Let him go. If he wants to commit suicide, let him go!"


    Yang Qian reluctantly let go, however, Yang Qing at this time did not dare to say anything, afraid of low head.


    Gradually, more and more people came here, and everyone was waiting for admission.


    Ximenyu''s phone rings.


    "Hello, master!"


    "Ximenyu, have you arrived at the capital of Jingmen?"


    "Well, here we are. We are waiting for admission. Master, what can I do for you?"


    "In the morning, boss Yang called me and told me I didn''t need to be her subordinate any more. What''s going on?"


    "Well, this woman does. Oh, it''s OK. Then don''t be. Anyway, I''m better than her now. There''s no need to be someone else''s younger brother to protect me. "


    "How can this be done? In the past, thanks to other people, otherwise our life is so comfortable. What happened?"


    "You don''t know it. Zongxiang refused Yang Qing."


    "Ah, why? How can this be done? This girl, I''ll tell you something about her. This marriage is approved by everyone. How can she decide by herself? Where can I find such a good person as master Yang Qing? " Master father angry way.


    Ximenyu thinks that master Fu''s vision is too shallow, but it''s normal. If ximenyu is only a gene of three or four levels, he will also think that Yang Qing, who is 13, is very good. However, ximenyu''s ximenyu is better than Yang Qing. In ximenyu''s eyes, Yang Qing is not so good. On the contrary, he feels that Yang Qing is sad about his feelings. He is not really a strong man, and he is not expected to achieve much in the future.


    "Master, sister Xiang told me about this. I support her. Since she has no feelings for Yang Qing, you should not force her."


    Ximenyu''s words are still very important, and master father will also pay attention to it.


    "However, master Yang Qing is really an excellent person. Zongxiang has no reason to do so."


    Ximen Yu said with a smile: "if it''s not outstanding, that''s what you think. Now I think Yang Qing is just like this, not as good as you said. He was hurt by Lu Xiaohan before. He didn''t come out for half a year. If he hadn''t met sister Xiang, he would still be sad for Lu Xiaohan. Now sister Xiang refused him, he was more decadent, just wanted to commit suicide. Alas, whatever the reason, his heart is not enough, his spirit is not enough. From my point of view, although there is no limit to Yang Qing''s future, it will not be a great achievement. It may not be as good as you say! "


    The master father hesitated for a few minutes and asked, "what you said seems to be reasonable. What would you do if it was you?"


    Since it is related to his future achievements, the grand master had to ask Ximen Yu what he was like and whether he was more ambitious than Yang Qing.


    "Ha ha, if it''s me, you know, ha ha ha, OK, I won''t tell you for a moment. Some of my friends have come!"


    Ximenyu just hung up the phone, Zhang Xiaofan and Zhang Xiaoyu came together, along with taiqifeng and Nalan Zhengqi. They are descendants of the royal family. If they want to participate, they must be taken by more people.


    "Ximenyu, I''m surprised to hear that you have stepped into the 13th level of gene. When I see you today, it''s true." Zhang Xiaofan smiles, but the cover is not in his heart that jealousy envy hate heart, before the same realm, now the difference is so big, anyone will have this mentality.


    Zhang Xiaoyu recovered his memory with the help of ximenyu before.


    "Ximenyu!" Zhang Xiaoyu looks at ximenyu in the eyes.


    "Xiaoyu, long time no see. How are you Ximen Yu said hello with a smile. He once had a relationship with her. However, it would be impossible for ximenyu to revive her old love with her. Now there are too many women who have something to do with Ximen Yu. Ximen Yu can''t care about it.


    Zhang Xiaoyu saw ximenyu''s eyes, which obviously regarded her as a friend, walked away full of sadness. She was afraid that she could not help crying.


    Zhang Xiaofan also walked away.Taiqifeng didn''t say hello to ximenyu either. He is only a gene of the seventh grade, which is too much worse than ximenyu. It will take at least several years to reach ximenyu''s present state. Once he was so proud, he now feels that he is a poor man in front of ximenyu.


    Nalan Zhengqi is not bad.


    "Ximenyu, it''s good. I''m sorry I didn''t follow you."


    "You''re good too. Everyone''s opportunities are different. Maybe your opportunity will come soon."


    "Ha ha, I hope so."


    It was nine o''clock.


    A strong man came out and yelled: "everybody, I''m sorry to have kept you waiting for a long time. Now, you should enter the arena formally. However, you must enter according to the star level of the invitation card. Now, those who have star level invitation card will enter first, and those who do not have one will come later."


    Ximenyu went up and handed over his star invitation card. As soon as he swiped the card, there was a sound.


    "Ximenyu, two star invitation card, please enter and sit in the VIP area!"


    "In a flash, the little door opened quickly."


    Ximenyu entered with a smile.


    "It''s impossible. Ximenyu has a two-star invitation card!"


    "I''m not convinced. Why should I give ximenyu two star status?"


    "I don''t agree with you, MA BI. Laozi''s gene level 16 is just a non-star invitation card. Why does he have a two-star invitation card at the 13th level?"


    I didn''t expect that the entrance of ximenyu made so many people feel unbalanced.


    Yang Qian also secretly surprised, Ximen Yu so big face, Jingmen even sent him two star identity invitation card. This is not just an invitation card. From a point of view, it is the two star status given by Beijing gate to ximenyu.


    Yang Qian was also invited, but like others, there was no star on the invitation card, which is a non star invitation card.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1160

    Ximen Yu thought that Yang Qian should be a star invitation card, but she didn''t have a star.


    Other people, such as childe Ruo and so on, have invitation cards, but they don''t have stars.


    Generally speaking, only those who have gone beyond the gene field can get one star invitation card. Jingmen recognizes the status of one star identity. Moreover, not everyone who enters the gene field can obtain one star identity.


    It''s no wonder that when you see ximenyu''s two star invitation card, you will be out of control. It''s unbelievable and uncomfortable.


    The year-end party in Jingmen began.


    Ximen Yu did not choose to sit in the designated seat of two-star identity, because Ximen Yu knew it would be hated.


    The so-called wood show in the forest, wind will destroy it, so ximenyu sat in the ordinary area without status, went to Yang Qian and sat down.


    Yang Qian saw Ximen Yu cheeky run to her side, immediately stood up, changed to another place to sit, unexpectedly did not sit with Ximen Yu.


    Ximen Yu laughs and goes up. Ximen Yu wants to sit beside her.


    "Don''t sit with me! Otherwise it will be rude to you, "Yang Qian warned.


    "I have to sit with you. How dare you? You, a woman, have a big grudge. I had a quarrel with you in the morning. As for you!"


    "I have a grudge against you now."


    "I don''t think I have a grudge against me. I didn''t offend me. Besides, I helped you just now."


    "Hum, I don''t need it. If it wasn''t for Zongxiang, my brother would not have become like this. I don''t like Zongxiang and you!"


    "Ha ha ha, it doesn''t matter."


    "Hum, don''t talk to me again until my brother comes out of Zongxiang''s affection." Yang Qian said and walked away, this time she went directly to a man.


    "Qian''er, where were you just now? Why didn''t you see you?" The man asked vaguely.


    Ximen Yu looks at the man, sitting in the area of one star identity.


    I didn''t expect that Yang Qian knew so many young strong men. That man must be a pursuer of Yang Qian.


    Ximen Yu feels a little uncomfortable. Yang Qian is so beautiful. She used to be a little weak and used to have sex with her. Now she has become stronger. If you can soak her up, it''s really good to have a sleep. Yang Qian must still be a place, this is no doubt, but Yang Qian''s character is domineering, she has no men to look up to. Don''t think ximenyu can''t see it. Yang Qian must be thinking about how to surpass Ximen Yu all the time.


    Looking at the scene of the whole year-end party, ximenyu said in a dark surprise: "many strong people, who were still weak in the past, felt that there were very few people who had stepped into the field of gene. But after stepping into the field of gene, he found that there were a large number of experts in the field of gene. In the past, I thought that there were definitely no people beyond the gene field, but now I find that there are too many people who are beyond the gene field, and even some people who are no more than a few years older than me are also beyond the gene field. "


    "Ha ha, Ximen Yu, what are you talking about to yourself?" At this time, a woman was sitting next to ximenyu.


    "Qingyun Ge, it''s you!" Ximen Yu was surprised. Unexpectedly, he saw Qingyun Ge here, and Qingyun Ge was invited.


    At the moment, Qingyun Ge seems to be in a good mood, and hums in all kinds of manners: "can only you be invited! Why, I''m not happy to see me Xiyu''s body is always covered with black silk, and his nose is black.


    Ximen Yu moved to the side a little bit. This woman is really in debt. It seems that when she is free, she should give her a hard x, and see if she dares to molest Ximen Yu.


    "Qingyun Ge, I haven''t seen you for more than half a year. You''ve stepped into the gene level 15. I''m really scared you!" Ximen Yu Road.


    Qingyun Ge grabbed ximenyu''s eggs in his pants. He grabbed ximenyu''s eggs across his pants. He immediately let go. He chuckled and said, "you just surprised me. You''re only a third-order gene. You haven''t seen it for more than half a year. I''m scared. Brother, you really have a little chance!"


    When Qingyun Ge said the three words of "big brother", her eyes were directed at the bottom of ximenyu. It turned out that she was talking about the big brother under ximenyu.


    More than half a year ago, qingyunge was a gene of seven or eight, and now it has reached level 15. Although it is very fast, it is not particularly fast for her, because if she had not had an accident, she would not have known where she would have gone.


    Ximen Yu said with a smile: "Qingyun Ge, you are in a good mood. I remember that half a year ago, your immortal husband changed his body. Unfortunately, he failed and was about to die. He caught an old man and was saved by me. Why don''t you hate me? I remember you swore to hate me


    "Ha ha ha, my little heart, I hate no one and I won''t hate you."


    "Don''t talk nonsense. I doubt your loyalty. Is your old man dead? Ha ha ha, good death


    "Go, you''re dead. My husband is still alive and handsome than before." When Qingyun Ge turned back, he called: "my husband, why are you hiding behind? Come here and sit here! Don''t be so afraid of him. If you don''t die, you should stand in front of ximenyuXimenyu also looked back and was shocked. The Xianggong that Qingyun Ge called was actually Liu Jiangnan who had run away from home. What''s more, Liu Jiangnan now has reached the gene level eight.


    Ximen Yu was confused for a while. What happened.


    Liu Jiangnan came up and sat down beside Qingyun Ge.


    Ximenyu immediately picked up Liu Jiangnan and said, "you, he, he, even abandoned my sister and ran away."


    Green cloud Ge a Leng, smile way: "ximenyu, when did my husband become your brother-in-law?"


    Qingyun Ge put Liu Jiangnan down and said, "Qingyun Ge, what''s going on?"


    "Well, may I tell you, that x I saved my husband in Tianhua mountain, when he was dying, he saw a man who committed suicide, so he had to be a living horse doctor. Regardless of the match or not, he transferred his soul. Then, my husband''s soul occupied the body of the suicide man."


    "I didn''t expect that God helped me. I thought it was impossible to succeed at all, but it did. After waking up, my husband''s strength has soared a lot. Ha ha ha, I have worked hard for half a year. It seems that my secret skill, changing body is not the best match


    "Yes Ximen Yu looks at Ai''s old master with suspicion.


    "Otherwise? What did you say about abandoning your sister? "


    Ximenyu glared at Liu Jiangnan and hummed: "my sister has a husband named Liu Jiangnan. He ran away from home that day, and there was no news after that. Unexpectedly, he ran to Tianhua mountain to commit suicide. It''s really unprofitable. It''s better to die earlier than that!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1161

    "Ha ha ha, Ximen Yu, it seems that we have been married. My husband has occupied your brother-in-law''s body. Is this a kind of fate?" Green cloud Ge throws a wink to ask.


    "Fate your sister!"


    "My good brother, why do you hate my appearance so much recently?"


    "I''m not in the mood to talk to you."


    Looking at Liu Jiangnan, ximenyu asked, "why did you hide behind just now?"


    Ximenyu felt a little confused, so ximenyu wondered if Liu Jiangnan had just come here suddenly and saw ximenyu. Then he was afraid that ximenyu would know, so he hid behind.


    Then, if this is the case, the old master of AI''s family will not succeed in seizing Liu Jiangnan''s body. Instead, he will give Liu Jiangnan all his accomplishments for nothing.


    "Nothing!" The South Road of Liujiang should be said to be the old lord of AI family. It is not sure whether the soul is Liu Jiangnan or AI family.


    However, it''s not difficult to determine whether it''s Liu Jiangnan or AI''s old master. Just ask yuedongli to help.


    Qingyun Gefei does everything, but also need to strictly match the body to be able to soul out of the body for a body. But the month East leaves, actually easy, as long as the strength is lower than him, easily can the soul out of the body to occupy each other''s body. Maybe the secret skill of Qingyun Ge and yuedongli have many things in common.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, thank you for your busy schedule and coming to this year''s end party in Jingmen."


    At this time, a strong man came out and the year-end party officially began.


    "In the past, every year''s year-end party was a time when everyone summed up the year''s achievements. Those who could participate in the year-end party were not ordinary people. This year, as in the past, the party is divided into three activities. The first is the year-end summary and the nomination of outstanding talents, with third prize respectively. The second activity, the top youth activity in the field of gene, will receive a prize in each field, and the last activity is to eat and drink. "


    "Well, first of all, let''s make the year-end report first. After the report is finished, we will give awards."


    "Let''s invite Liu Lan, the five-star venerable, to give a speech for you!"


    "Slap, slap, slap!"


    A strong man stepped onto the rostrum, and the strong man looked small, less than 30 years old.


    Five star master?


    When Ximen Yu heard the five stars, he thought of his two stars and the three stars of Fengyun Zun.


    It seems that in Jingmen, after transcending the field of gene, star rating is an important criterion for status evaluation. Huangfu Jing''s mother is so strong, but she is only a three-star identity. The five-star Liu lanzun is estimated to be stronger and more dignified.


    As for ximenyu''s low realm, it''s an accident to get two-star status.


    Then, the five-star status venerable began his speech for about half an hour, summarizing the changes and worries of Jingmen in the past year. Of course, he also talked about Jingmen''s winning the third-class gene championship in the world cup.


    Finally, Liu lanzun said: "next, I declare that Ximen Yu is judged as the first prize of the best outstanding youth this year, and Ximen Yu is awarded the two-star status. Ximen Yu won the world cup gene group three champion, and he entered the mysterious giant sword. The mystery of the giant sword, which has been unknown for a long time, has finally been revealed, making us know some important information. In fact, the universe, in the second era, the planet split into ten, the remaining nine cents do not know which corner of the universe. And the rest of the planet is more powerful, and so on


    "In the past, none of us knew what was mysterious about the giant sword in the United States. Now, it is no longer a mysterious place. We also take advantage of the opportunity of the year-end party to tell you the secret of the giant sword. It is a person who uses life and death to stimulate his potential. Every split person forms a team and fights against each other. Only the one who wins in the end has hope to come out alive. In the past, the people who entered the earth did not come out alive once. They were all destroyed by other splittists. This time, Ximen Yu led his friends to destroy all the other teams. "


    "In a word, ximenyu has explored many unknown worlds for us and made a lot of contributions to the earth."


    "Therefore, after the decision of Jingmen, Ximen Yu was granted the status of two stars."


    "Slap, slap, slap!"


    Ximen Yu finally understood why he was not strong enough to receive an invitation card of two-star status, while those with genes of 15-6 rank did not have any status.


    I see.


    "Hum, Desser!" Many people are still very unhappy. Those people are psychologically sick and can''t understand that Ximen Yu has explored so many unknown information.


    Perhaps, the stronger the man is, the more eager he is to know other secrets in the universe.


    "Next, I announce that LAN Tingyu won the second prize of the best outstanding youth! Shuangding Hou won the third prize of the best outstanding youth. Please come up and accept the award. "


    Ximenyu''s scenery is infinite.


    The other two, LAN Tingyu and Shuangding Hou, also went on stage.


    LAN Tingyu is a woman, Shuangding Hou is a man who looks very imposing, and ximenyu is a very handsome young man.


    LAN Tingyu is a person with 14 gene levels, including 17 ranks of Shuangding Marquis and 13 orders of ximenyu.Ximenyu won a medal.


    "I, x, thought there was something good for me, but it was just a certificate." Ximen Yu was speechless in his heart.


    The host of the year-end party said: "next, there will be a second activity. Each genome will be compared, and the winner will get a certificate. Ask the people with the 12th gene order to come out. "


    With everyone''s attention, there are dozens of young people of the 12th order of genes on the stage.


    "You guys, do you see the colored ball on the big tree in front of you? Within five minutes, whoever grabs the ball will win the first prize


    Under the host''s command, the dozens of experts of the 12th level went up to grab the colorful ball, including Yang Qian.


    Those who can get the color ball must be the strongest among those dozens of genes in the 12th order.


    After a contest, Yang Qian won the ball.


    Ximen Yu smiles. Yang Qian is really strong. Although she didn''t achieve much in the World Cup before, it doesn''t mean that she has low talent. If she can be invited, it means everything.


    "Next, please come out those genes of order 13."


    Ximenyu is also thirteen steps, and immediately flies out. Similarly, if that childe is also the 13th level of gene, he also flies out.


    Ximenyu secretly said: "I must get the colored ball and become the strongest of these dozens of thirteen level youths!"


    "Ximenyu, come on Huangfu Jing yelled from below.


    "Young master Ruo, come on!"


    "King City, the colored ball is yours, ha ha ha, no one can take away your colored ball!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1162

    Ximenyu probably took a look at it. There are 356 people with gene level 13.


    "Do you see the colored ball in front of you? Similarly, in five minutes, whoever owns the colored ball will win the first prize. Although there is no reward, at least the reputation is good. Start!"


    Ximenyu and others, fly to the big tree ahead.


    "Whew!" Childe ruo''s sword flies out. He controls the flying sword with his mind and takes the colorful ball directly.


    Ximenyu frowned.


    Ximen Yu just blinked of an eye, controlled childe ruo''s flying sword and turned it into his flying sword.


    "Ah If you feel the connection between him and the flying sword is cut off instantly, your soul is deeply hurt.


    "Ximenyu, it''s you again. I''m not finished with you."


    "Suppress!" Ximenyu''s mental strength surged out, and all of them felt a sharp pain in their souls.


    When everyone responded, Ximen Yu was already standing on the top of the tree, with colored ball in his hand.


    "Ah


    More than 30 people were attacked by ximenyu''s spiritual strength.


    "What a strong spirit. I''m afraid his spiritual strength has converged into a stream. With his strong spiritual power, one person is enough to fight against all people."


    Ximen Yu flies down with a colorful ball in his hand.


    "Hum, everybody, go ahead and fight him together!" I don''t know if it''s a cry.


    Ximen Yuyi hum.


    He is now all over the body, the strongest should be mental strength, if you use other skills, I am afraid many people can not suppress, let alone so many people together. He attacked everyone as soon as he made a move, and now naturally everyone is fighting him together until the end of five minutes.


    With one move, Ximen Yu''s mental strength is divided into ten strands. He controls 35 swords and shoots them at everyone.


    However, what makes Ximen Yu helpless is that all of them are extremely talented. Ximen Yu''s strongest mental strength is divided into more than 30 shares. It is impossible to win at all, and it is easy to be defeated by each.


    Ximen Yu understood that it was impossible to win more than 30 people, and his mental strength could only be an attack of a few seconds.


    If you are fighting alone, no one is ximenyu''s opponent.


    "All right!" Ximen Yu sighed and threw the colored ball to the young master Ruo.


    "Ah Childe if a Leng, Ximen Yu how suddenly threw the ball to him.


    At this time, the rest of the people immediately to grab childe if''s colorful ball.


    In a few seconds, the ball was snatched by a woman.


    It''s very fierce for you to compete with me.


    There''s no reward for winning the top spot, but at least it''s a good reputation. Those who can get the first prize are definitely the strongest youth in the level of Jingmen.


    Ximenyu didn''t go up to rob at all, just waiting for the end of the last time.


    Ximenyu looks at the time.


    The last 30 seconds left.


    Ximen Yu went up to grab the colorful ball.


    At the moment, the colored ball is in the hands of a woman named Cang Yue Ming Hui.


    Ximenyu''s direct and huge mental power attacks cangyue Minghui.


    "Well?" When Ximen Yu used his mental strength, he immediately felt that his mental strength had decreased.


    "It''s too much mental energy just now. Alas, it''s a mistake."


    Ximen Yu knew that it must have been consumed when he had just divided into more than 30 spiritual forces. It was too wasteful. He had consumed so much energy, and it had no effect.


    However, Ximen Yu or victory from the hands of the moon Minghui to grab the ball.


    At this time, all the people rushed to ximenyu, and no one would give up snatching the colored ball until the last moment.


    "Whew!" Ximenyu directly controls the flying sword, stabs the colored ball, flies to the distance, so that those who rush to ximenyu get nothing.


    "Time is up!"


    All of them had to stop and look at Ximen Yu.


    "Ximenyu won the first place in the 13th rank of youth!"


    "Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa!"


    "The next batch, the fourteenth level of youth preparation!"


    In this way, the second activity of the Jingmen party was finished soon, and ximenyu got another reward.


    Ximen Yu has already made a brilliant show at this party and became a popular figure in the eyes of many people on the scene.


    At the beginning, ximenyu was extremely weak, and even the existence of the capital gate was not qualified to know. Only qualified to mix with those killer organizations, such as Yama killer organizations, is not a circle at all.


    Now, ximenyu step by step into the Beijing gate.


    Ximenyu believes that with Chao Yi x, he will eventually become the upper class of the capital gate. Now he is just stepping into the capital gate.


    After that, it was late.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, it''s already five o''clock in the evening. Next, it will be the opening time. The banquet will end at midnight."


    "Maybe we are already excited. Yes, this year''s banquet will not be worse than that of previous years."


    "The banquet starts at six o''clock on time. There are 180 dishes in total, which is absolutely the most delicious. Every year''s banquet must be what we are looking forward to most. Let''s find our own seats. "Not far away on the floor of X, there are large rows of large round tables, each of which seats ten people.


    Of course, a better position is naturally for people with higher status.


    "Ximen Yu, you are a two-star identity, you can go to the middle, we have no identity, only in the periphery." Huangfu Jing went to ximenyu and said.


    "Forget it, I''ll sit on the outside too!"


    "You''re stupid. People with higher status must serve faster."


    "It''s OK, Huangfu Jing. It''s better to make a table with some people we know."


    "Good!"


    Huangfu Jing immediately called out: "Zhang Xiaofan, Nalan Zhengqi, taiqifeng, come here and sit here. Let''s have a table with ximenyu."


    When they heard that, they ran up at once.


    Ximen Yu originally wanted to ask Yang Qian to come and join a table for dinner. However, Yang Qian has already made a table with some young masters.


    Huangfu calmed down and said, "ximenyu, there are already six people in our table, and there are still four to go."


    At this time, Qingyun Ge came with a smile.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, why don''t I have a table with you?"


    "Hello, please have a seat." Huangfu Jing saw that Qingyun Ge was fifteen steps, and it was very beautiful, so he politely said hello, please take a seat.


    "Ximenyu, look at other people. How polite they are. Why is the gap between them so big?"


    Ximen Yu snorted, and the old master of AI''s family joined in.


    After that, two more young men, a man and a woman, came up to ximenyu''s table with two vacant seats.


    "Hello, ximenyu. Can we sit here?"


    "Help yourself, brother."


    "My name is dongxiangyu. Her name is Caihong. She is my girlfriend. It''s my pleasure to have a table with you. I hope ximenyu can take care of me in the future."


    The man speaking is a man of fifteen genes, very polite.


    We waited for the dinner to begin at six o''clock. I heard that the food and wine for the year-end party in Jingmen are really delicious food, which can''t be eaten outside. Otherwise, everyone would not expect this big meal.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1163

    At midnight, the banquet is over.


    There are 180 dishes, each of which is a delicacy in the world.


    Everyone has a big mouth today.


    Ximen Yuzhen doesn''t know how to cook such a delicious dish, and where the chef cooked it. There are less than one tenth of the cooks in any big hotel outside.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I declare that the end of this year''s Jingmen annual party is over. Please leave one after another."


    Ximenyu came to the kitchen.


    A strong cook stopped ximenyu: "what are you doing in here?"


    Ximen Yu was surprised that the strong cook was a strong one beyond the field of gene.


    Ximenyu could not help but ask, "Hello, master, you are a chef who goes beyond the field of gene."


    The strong cook hummed: "ignorance, do you think being a cook is very low? Do you think we are ordinary cooks? Do you know what we call a chef? It''s called magic kitchen. Do you know the dignity of magic kitchen


    "Eh! ignorance! Please give me your advice. "


    "Hum, magic kitchen is to use their own skills, combined with each person''s various characteristics, to cook delicious food with various effects. You just ate so much, even if it is a seriously injured person, eat to heal. If a strong man eats the food cooked by the magic kitchen every day, he can also cultivate himself, stabilize his state, and even increase his realm. The dishes made by magic kitchen not only nourish the stomach, but also nourish the body, spirit, soul, five senses and six senses, etc. What other functions can those ordinary cooks, ordinary food, have besides nourishing the stomach and filling the stomach? "


    "I see! No wonder it''s so delicious. I''m afraid I''ll have no appetite for ordinary dishes in the future. "


    "Well, if you want to be a Magic Chef, you have to have a strong talent, and at least you have to go beyond the genetic field to make those dishes. There is a most powerful Magic Chef in Beijing. He concocted a kind of sweet soup. If you eat it, even if you have a serious injury, it will soon recover. This is the Magic Chef''s strength. In addition, some people''s souls are seriously injured, and they often eat the dishes specially prepared by the magic kitchen, and they can also be repaired. "


    "Wow, it''s like a miracle doctor."


    "Hehe, it can be said that the Magic Chef is almost equal to the miracle doctor. But it''s a pity that even if the miracle doctor can cure the disease, he can only cure the disease and can''t cook. The magic kitchen can not only cure the disease, but also enjoy the delicious food. "


    "Hehe, thank you for your advice! The younger generation has been taught. "


    "I know you. Your name is ximenyu, a good young man. Do you want to study magic kitchen in the future? It depends on whether you have the talent for that


    "No, I''m afraid I can''t be a magic kitchen!"


    Ximenyu''s use of Tianyuan needle can also make the seriously injured people recover, even better. What kind of magic kitchen should we do.


    "What are you doing here? The banquet is over. "


    Ximenyu said: "this elder, I want to ask if I can pack one for me and let me take it back to my sister to eat!"


    "What, you still want to pack, shit, I''m really" Er! "


    "You''re only thirteen genes, and you''re two stars!"


    "If it''s true, master, will you stop me now?"


    "Well, well, since you are a person of status, OK, you can pack if you like."


    Ximenyu went in and quickly packed a large portion.


    "Thank you, sir. I''ll go first."


    "Hum!"


    Ximen Yu is happy to leave. All the things he packed and taken away are put in the space ring. Take it back to Zongxiang and have a taste.


    "Ximenyu, where have you been?" Huangfu Jing saw ximenyu and asked.


    "Isn''t it over? Why don''t you come home to me? So clinging to me? What do you want to do


    "Fuck you!" Huang Fu Jing glared.


    "Well, I''ll go. I''ll see you later."


    "Hey, wait a minute," said my mother. "I want to talk to you!" Huangfu Jing calls to ximenyu.


    "Yes, where is your mother?"


    Huangfu Jing and ximenyu find the Fengyun Zun.


    "I''ve seen you, master!"


    "Hehe, ximenyu, you''re welcome." Huangfu Jing''s mother laughed.


    "Master Fengyun, I heard you want to talk to me!"


    Huangfu Jing''s mother said with a smile: "yes, ximenyu, how are you thinking about the previous proposal?"


    "Well, what proposal?" Ximen Yu didn''t understand his meaning.


    "You''re so forgetful. I didn''t invite you to visit our family before. It''s about you and Jinger."


    "Oh Ximenyu remembered.


    "Ha ha, master, what do you mean?"


    "I just asked jing''er what she meant. She would like to associate with you."


    Ximenyu looks into the distance. Huangfujing seems to know what her mother is saying to ximenyu. She is shy and dare not look here.


    I didn''t expect that Huangfu Jing would like to become a boyfriend and girlfriend with ximenyu.Now, it''s Ximen Yu''s turn to speak. Is it willing or not.


    "Simon woo, what do you mean?" Asked the respected man.


    No doubt, how to marry Huangfu Jing, with the support of Huangfu family, ximenyu is also from a famous family.


    However, Ximen Yu''s heart was unstable.


    "Master, do you mean to let me marry Huangfu Jing?"


    "You can take your time and talk about it first. However, once you fall in love with my daughter, you must be single-minded and never have any flowers. All the women you have been involved in must not have any entanglement. Otherwise, it will be a blow to the face of the Huangfu people."


    Ximen Yu laughed and said, "to be honest, I''m afraid I can''t do it. The main reason is not this, but that I have no desire to develop feelings recently. I''ve told a lot of people that I won''t talk about feelings for at least ten or even twenty years, unless I meet a woman I really like. I believe that my future is bright, and there must be women who I love very much


    "Well, well, it seems that you have no predestination with our Huangfu family. I''ll go first."


    "Take your time, master!"


    Ximenyu still refused.


    With Huangfu Jing, then only with her? Forget it!


    Ximenyu dislikes people who are fixed the most. Ximenyu likes freedom and is not subject to any restrictions, including feelings.


    Besides, ximenyu had no strong desire to possess Huangfu Jing.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1164

    "Mom, what did ximenyu say?" Huang Fu Jing''s heart beat faster.


    "It seems that you have no predestination, he refused."


    Huang Fu Jing suddenly felt lost.


    "Well, marriage is fate, so you don''t have to ask for it. Ximenyu has great potential. If he can become a member of Huangfu family, it is undoubtedly the best. It''s just a pity that the fallen flower has no intention of being ruthless. He just doesn''t want to. "


    Fengyun Zun looked at her lost daughter and asked, "do you like him very much? I remember that when he came back from the world cup, he invited him to visit our family. You didn''t have any expression at that time. Why are you so sad now


    "At that time, I was still very unconvinced to him. I felt that I would certainly surpass him. He may not be really better than me. And now, I really admire him from the heart, also adore and like him, he has made me feel like from the heart. If I could, I would like to marry him and be his woman all my life


    "Well, if you are his woman, he will be bound by many Huangfu families. I don''t think he can be restrained. Therefore, those girls who grew up in the civilian class may be more suitable for ximenyu, while you are born in a well-known family, which is not suitable for him. Forget about him. Ximenyu is not the only one. There are many young people of this kind. You will meet the boy who really belongs to you in the future. "


    "Well!"


    Mother and daughter disappeared into the sky.


    Ximenyu returns to his villa in Kyoto.


    Zongxiang was in her room all day. She was alone all day. It was really boring. She had already taken a bath. She knew that ximenyu would come back after 12 o''clock. Would she wait at home? Would you like to ask Ximen yujingmen party how it was? Is it fun.


    During this period, Tokugawa Qianxue sent a computer message to her, saying that her family had been severely damaged.


    Chang Yuee came to her family and killed many people.


    After a while, ximenyu came back.


    "Ximenyu, come back, how about it? Is the party in Jingmen fun? How many people are there? Are there many strong people? "


    Zongxiang asked curiously.


    "Hey hey, don''t worry. Go wash your hands and talk while eating."


    "What?"


    "This is the food and wine for the Jingmen party. I packed a portion and came back to serve you as a supper. It''s really delicious."


    "Wow Zongxiang began to eat without washing his hands.


    While eating, he asked many details of ximenyu about the Beijing party.


    Zongxiang also said something about the Tokugawa family.


    Ximenyu also remembered that Chang Yuee had gone to Dechuan family for revenge.


    Ximenyu immediately called Chang Yuee.


    "Hello, ximenyu."


    "Chang Yuee, did you go to the Tokugawa family?"


    "Yes."


    "You killed a lot of people?"


    "No, I just killed a few of my enemies who hurt me directly at first, and the others didn''t move. However, those who directly hurt me are already the strongest in the Tokugawa family. "


    "Alas Ximenyu can''t say anything.


    "Are you free now?" Asked Chang Yuee.


    "Not bad!"


    "Help me kill a man."


    "Well, kill a man for you? Who? " Ximen Yu is stunned. Unexpectedly, Chang Yuee asks Ximen Yu to help him kill people.


    "It''s hard to say. I''ll go back to China after I''ve finished my work in the Tokugawa family. However, I was almost defiled by a young man with x-soul. But in the end we ran away, but my brother will not come back. He will try his best to get revenge. "


    Ximenyu frowned: "it''s very dangerous to run to the sun kingdom. Come back quickly. Why is Chang Yu so persistent?"


    Chang Yuee sighed: "Alas, the island youth wanted to be strong, but I failed, but Xiaoyu could not escape the disaster."


    "What do you mean?"


    "Xiaoyu has been strengthened by another abnormal young master of sun soul. Now Xiaoyu is about to collapse. I thought he had become a master of gene level 10, and he could be proud of the cultivation world. But I didn''t expect that as soon as he came back, he was strengthened by a sun devil with 13 gene levels. Xiaoyu could not accept such a reality. "


    "Is it a man or a woman?" Ximen Yu asked, if it is a woman strong Chang Yu, then forget it. If it is the man strong Chang Yu, it is really very angry.


    If ximenyu is replaced by another man, he will surely be mentally broken.


    Ximenyu asked, "where is Chang Yu now?"


    "Now he''s out for a rest. He wants to find the best chance to start. He puts the anesthetic first, but I''m afraid it won''t work."


    "He''s crazy. Is it so easy to kill the thirteen steps?"


    "So I''m afraid that he will be killed by that man. Ximenyu, please, do me a favor. My brother has lost his mind. He vowed not to kill the man."


    "Well, I''ll come tomorrow. You can stabilize Chang Yu."


    "Well, thank you, ximenyu!" Chang yue''e is a little relieved. She is even more afraid to have ximenyu in charge. With her and Chang Yu, they are 11 steps and 10 steps. It''s really difficult to kill the 13 steps with anesthetic.Zongxiang asked, "what''s the matter? Where are you going? "


    Ximenyu said, "I''m going to the sun country tomorrow."


    "Is there something wrong with the Tokugawa family?"


    "Ha ha, no, how could the Tokugawa family let me do it? It was Chang Yu who had an accident."


    "What happened to him?"


    "Well, he is in the sun country, and he is strong by a thirteen level master of sun soul."


    "Ah, men are stronger than men?"


    "Well, what can I do to meet some abnormal men? Chang Yu is really depressed. I remember that when he had been in the forest for three months in the super energy college, he was forced to eat in a mess and was forced to stop talking. At that time, he swore that he would never be bullied again in this life. I didn''t expect that, alas, he was not only strengthened by men, but also by the sun devil. "


    "You''re going to kill that sun devil?"


    "Well, Chang Yu can''t let go. If he doesn''t kill the man, he won''t come back. He''s going to have a mental breakdown."


    "Then you have to be careful."


    "Well, I know."


    The next day, ximenyu got on the plane to taiyangguo.


    Chang Yuee drives to the airport to meet ximenyu.


    But I didn''t see Chang Yu.


    "Chang Yu?"


    Chang Yuee helplessly said: "he is still crouching. He has been squatting for several days and nights."


    Chang Yuee brings ximenyu to a high wall. Chang Yu is lying under the tree.


    "Chang Yu." Ximenyu saw Chang Yu cry. He didn''t answer. His eyes were bloodshot. His eyes were terrible. He was staring at the gate of the high wall in the distance.


    Chang Yuee sighed: "if it goes on like this, he will go mad. Ximenyu, what should I do?"


    "Well, if you want to get revenge, you should know the enemy first! Do you know the identity of the strong Chang Yu man? "


    "I don''t know. We only know that he went in through that high wall gate in the distance."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1165

    In the last chapter, ximenyu went to Taiyang kingdom to help Chang Yu kill people.


    After finding Chang Yu, ximenyu took him back to his hotel.


    During this period, Chang Yu didn''t say a word.


    Chang Yu is sitting on the sofa. There is a piece of glass in front of the TV background wall. Chang Yu''s handsome face is reflected on the glass.


    Chang Yu suddenly roars.


    "Why, ha ha ha ha, ha ha, it''s really ironic. I changed my body with a handsome man, and as soon as I came out, I was strengthened by a man. Ha ha ha, it''s really ironic! Ah, ah. "


    Ximenyu can fully understand Chang Yu''s feeling. It is really very bad. The body of the handsome boy who has been changed is very precious, and it was smeared so quickly. This kind of suffocating feeling is like having just cooked a delicious meal and being dropped by a drop of snot before having time to taste it.


    "Chang Yu, let''s get angry first. We''d better study how to kill that bastard, and then we''ll break him up." Ximenyu comforted.


    "But we don''t know about him. We haven''t seen him since that time." Chang said.


    "If you draw his portrait and ask others, you will know that, judging from his appearance, he should be a man in the sun''s soul. Ask someone in the sun''s soul, and it may be easy to know. "


    "Where to find the sun soul man? We are not familiar with the cultivators of the sun country. "


    Ximen Yu said: "I''ll take this matter and I''ll find it."


    "Who are you looking for?"


    "Oh, my old friend, of course!"


    Ximenyu came to the Tokugawa family.


    Tokugawa Qianxue saw ximenyu coming and was very excited. It was her supreme glory that ximenyu could condescend to the Tokugawa family.


    "Ximenyu, it''s good to see you."


    Ximenyu walked in a street and said with a smile: "time flies. One day a few years ago, I seemed to be here and was chased by many potential experts of your Dechuan family."


    "Yes, at that time you were only four levels of potential, if you remember correctly."


    "Well!"


    "Ximenyu, you can''t come to see me specially!" Tokugawa asked.


    "No, I have something else to ask you."


    "What do you want to ask me?"


    "I want to ask you, do you know where Lianggong Meiji and Liusheng piaoxiu live?"


    "What do you want them to do?"


    "They have a long history. I think they know more about the people inside the sun spirit. I have something to ask them."


    "I only know that they are the people of the sun soul, and they belong to the upper class practitioners in the sun kingdom. However, many young and strong people of the sun soul often go to the evil city to play. If you want to go to Liusheng Piaoxu, you can go there and have a look."


    Ximenyu asked, "where is the city of sin?"


    "Where is the craziest city in the sun country, with the highest crime rate, almost all of which are haunted by practitioners, and there are relatively few ordinary people."


    "Well, I didn''t expect that it would be so troublesome to inquire about a person. I''d better arrest a person directly, attack him spiritually and torture him more conveniently."


    "Ximenyu, what do you want to do


    Ximen Yu sighed: "nothing."


    Ximenyu didn''t tell Chang Yu what happened. It''s about Chang Yu''s face. The less people know, the better.


    "Why don''t you go to my place?" Tokugawa thousand snow request way.


    Ximen Yu said with a smile: "if you have a service, please go to bed."


    Tokugawa thousand snow shy one stare: "can ah!"


    Ximenyu will go to the room of Tokugawa Qianxue''s house immediately.


    Ximenyu doesn''t want to find a girlfriend at present, but it''s impossible not to solve the need. Therefore, ximenyu will not refuse to ask for it whenever he needs it.


    It''s been several days since ximenyu last did it with Huang Xiaoqing in Ximen family. Since Tokugawa Qianxue is so enthusiastic, why not do it.


    In Tokugawa Qianxue''s room, came bursts of extravagant voice.


    One hour later, ximenyu came out.


    Ximenyu didn''t stop and left.


    Tokugawa Qianxue lies, feeling extremely lack of spirit.


    Ximenyu again came to the place where Chang Yu was staying, outside the high wall.


    Ximen Yu is far away from a strong man who comes out of it. He uses spiritual attack.


    "Come here."


    The strong man went to ximenyu at once.


    "Come on, do you know this man?" Ximenyu showed the portrait to the other party. The man on the portrait was the one who soiled Chang Yu.


    "Yes!"


    "Come on, what''s his name?"


    "His name is Chifu Saito, and he is one of the most gifted young people in the sun spirit."


    "Saito, where is he now?"


    "I don''t know!""Pa!" Ximen Yu slapped his hands.


    "Little devil, dare to tell Laozi that I don''t know. What is Saito Qianfu doing?" Ximen Yu roared.


    "I don''t know, but the Saito family is fighting with the Liusheng family recently."


    Ximenyu frowned and asked, "which Liusheng family? Is there a Liusheng family called Liusheng piaoxiu


    "Yes!


    "Tell me more carefully."


    "Yes, the senior leader of the Liusheng family, I don''t know what offended the giant family Saito family. The strong members of the Liusheng family were wiped out within a few X. Now there are only some weak people under the tenth order of gene, but they are still killed by Saito family every X. It is said that Saito Chifu and other young strong members of the Saito family will continue to kill some potential members of the Liusheng family after they are killed in order to avoid the spring breeze. "


    Ximen Yu was surprised: "the little devils are really cruel. The Liusheng family is a very strong one. In China, at least, it is a marquis family. If you say it will be destroyed, now we have to kill the more potential ones. "


    Since ancient times, there have been civil wars between the two clans. It is impossible to really kill the whole clan of each other. Only the strong and the gifted in the other clan can be killed.


    Ximen Yu asked again, "is Liu Sheng piaoxiu dead?"


    "No, I ran away. Liu Sheng is a potential clansman, and must be the first one to be killed. Fortunately, he escaped in time."


    "Where has she escaped?"


    Ximenyu is still concerned about her. Although she is her enemy, she once got her first time. Later, she had several forced relationships with her in the super energy college. Now her family has encountered a big problem of extermination. It must be the most difficult time in her life. Ximen Yu does not want her to be killed by Saito family.


    "I don''t know. Now the Saito family is looking for her and other potential young talents of the Liusheng family."


    "How can Saito find him?"


    "I don''t know!"


    "Pa!" Ximen Yu slapped his hands in the past, and both sides of the strong man''s face was swollen.


    "Go away!"


    The strong man slowly walked away, has been walking hundreds of meters away, suddenly wake up, feel the pain in his face.


    "Who hit me? Who hit me? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1166

    "How about it? Ximenyu, have you heard from that man? "


    Ximenyu nodded his head and said, "I heard that. The man''s name is Saito Chifu. Saito family is very powerful in taiyanghun, just like the royal family in Jingmen. Saito Chifu himself is also a man of extraordinary genius. He is very famous in the sun soul. Maybe just like me in Beijing, he has a little reputation


    "Kill, I will kill!" Chang Yu is red and roars in front of him.


    "Ximenyu, where is Saito? I''m going to kill him. Help me catch him. I''ll kill him. "


    Chang Yu suddenly changed his words: "no, it''s too cheap to kill him. I''ll treat him in his own way. I won''t kill him. I''ll fight against him. Then I''ll shoot his video and send it to the whole country of the sun. I''ll let him sweep the floor in his name and dare not see people."


    Ximenyu shivered.


    Chang Yuee shivers, too.


    However, such torture is more than killing him.


    "Ximenyu, tell me quickly, where is Saito Chifu? Please help me catch him Chang Yu says anxiously.


    Ximenyu sighed: "Changyu, don''t worry too much. You are my brother. My brother is in trouble. No matter how hard it is, I will help you. I promise you, I will catch Saito Chifu alive, catch you in front of you and deal with it. However, Saito Chifu is a man no less than me. Besides, we don''t know his whereabouts at all. It will not be so easy to catch him alive for a while. But I''m sure it''s just a matter of time. I promise I''ll catch him alive years ago. "


    "Well!" Chang Yu gnaws his teeth and nods.


    Chang Yuee sighed and asked, "ximenyu, is there no trace of Saito Chifu?"


    "It''s not without it. At least I know that recently, the Liusheng family in Taiyang Kingdom, I don''t know why there was a huge conflict with Saito family. The Saito family is stronger and most of them almost destroyed the Liusheng family. There are only some ordinary people in the Liusheng family, or the weak without potential, and some potential seeds that escape. "


    "Saito Chifu of Saito family led a group of young Saito experts to search for and kill the hope seeds of Liusheng family''s escape, so as to ensure that all potential young descendants of the Liusheng family are killed, and their roots are removed. So, we can find Saito from this clue. " Simon Yu said.


    Chang Yuee asked, "which is the Liusheng family?"


    "Oh, yes, I''m still an enemy of the Liusheng family. However, I still want to help the Liusheng family! "


    "Why? You are the enemy of the Liusheng family. They may not appreciate it. What''s more, to help the Liusheng family, you have to form a feud with the Saito family. "


    Ximen yuhun said: "I''m afraid of the Saito family. By the way, I can lead Saito Qianfu out and catch him alive."


    Chang yue''e quickly advised: "ximenyu, you should think twice. Although you are not afraid of saiteng family, if Saito knows that it is you, you may send experts to China to deal with your family."


    Ximenyu pondered. It is true that ximenyu is not alone. He still has his family. If Saito family is on fire, it is not impossible to send several strong men to China to kill Ximen Yu''s family. Although ximenyu had many enemies in the sun kingdom before, the biggest enemy was the same level as the Liusheng family. They did not dare to do such a thing, but Saito family certainly did.


    Ximen Yu said: "however, I have a little affection with Liu Sheng piaoxiu. Although she never admits it, she was forced by me for the first time, and then had several forced relationships with her. Although she hates me, now she is in great trouble. I feel that I can''t help her."


    "Then you can help secretly. Don''t let people know it''s you. You don''t need to be known for your real identity to catch Saito, so as to avoid trouble in the future."


    "Good!"


    Ximenyu inquired about it. Eight days ago, the Liusheng family divided the most promising young girls and young men and women into ten groups and fled secretly from different directions. They are the seeds of hope for the future Revenge of the Liusheng family. Their destination is to flee abroad and wait for one X to come back and destroy the Saito family.


    Naturally, the Saito family couldn''t let those people escape.


    After these days of hunting, six of these ten groups have been killed, and four others are still on the run, but I don''t know where they are.


    At this moment, in a broken temple in a village, Liu Sheng and five or six boys and girls are hiding in it.


    Liu Sheng piaoxiu is the biggest of them. Her mission is to take them to the United States, and only when she is strong can she come back for revenge.


    "Drift Xu elder sister, I want to go to the toilet!"


    "Don''t go out. Don''t go out until it''s dark, and then you''ll have to go." Liu Sheng piaoxiu said solemnly to a 14-year-old girl.


    "Sobbing, but I''m so anxious that I can''t hold back."


    "If you can''t hold back, just go up here."


    "Ah, here, it''s going to stink."


    "After zongbi was killed, now our family has been destroyed. Our parents, grandparents are all dead, and there are only ordinary people and the weak who have no resistance. Only we are the seeds of the family''s future. We must live and flee abroad. When any one of us is strong in the future, we will come back here to revenge and revitalize the family. Do you hear me? ""Woo Hoo Hoo!" The little boys and girls began to cry at the thought of their relatives'' death.


    "You are not allowed to cry. In case of being noticed by others, we will be found by the enemies of Saito family and kill us. I promised the clan leader that he would entrust you to me before he died. I must take you away from here alive. I can do it! Will you be obedient? " Liu Sheng said with tears in her eyes, she also wanted to cry, but she had to be stronger. She was the only support for the seeds of these families.


    These 14-or-5-year-old children are only a dozen of their potential, but they are all the talents of the Liusheng family and are the seeds of the future.


    Liu Sheng Piaosu is at the sixth level of gene at the moment, which can be regarded as the top powerful. Originally, she is only the fourth level of gene. These days, she has been hunted down and other factors, which make her break through to the sixth level.


    But it is a pity that Saito family sent many strong men, and it is more and more difficult to escape.


    At this time, a 13-year-old boy asked, "sister Piaosu, why can''t we take a plane? I''ll get away soon by plane


    Another 15-year-old said, "we can''t take a plane or a car. We have to walk and escape in the mountains and forests to have hope."


    "Xiaozhi is right, everyone. It will be dark in two hours. Then we will go on the road, walk north, go to Beiban port, take a boat to America. When we get to the U.S., we are safe. "


    "Now, I''m in a hurry."


    "Everybody turn around and don''t look. Peach, you can pull here."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1167

    "There are three villages ahead. They must have entered one of the villages and divided into three groups and searched separately!"


    "Yes! Captain


    "There is a broken temple over there. Go in and have a look!"


    "Come on, come on. Get out of this hole. They''re coming."


    "Ha ha ha, here it is!"


    Four or five young people in their twenties surrounded Liu Sheng''s floating catkins. All the four or five young people were of gene order five, six and seven.


    "Xiaozhi, take them with you as soon as possible!"


    "Run away? Do you want to escape after so many days? Die for me


    "Saito family, you will suffer retribution, today, I fight with you, Xiaozhi, take them away quickly."


    "Sister Piaosu, what about you?"


    "Don''t worry about me. I will give you time to escape with my life. Xiaozhi, you must escape. If the future is strong, avenge us, revitalize the family and destroy the fierce Saito family."


    "Sobbing, floating sister, you can rest assured that I will finish your words."


    "Kill!"


    Liu Sheng piaoxiu fought against the other four or five people, regardless of the interception of their lives, to fight for enough time for their children to escape. As for herself, she exchanged her life for time.


    "Damn it, Liu Sheng Piaoxu, don''t do meaningless struggle, who let you Liusheng family unknowingly good or bad, your doom has been doomed. I advise you to put your hands to death, and I can leave you a whole body. "


    "Hum, if you want to pursue them, you should first step on my body, ghost hand."


    "One of the golden flowers in the cultivation world, who was once famous, has two sons. It''s a pity that you have no way to go up to heaven and no door to go down to the earth today. If such a golden flower withers, it will be a pity. But the family has ordered that you, the potential fugitives, must be killed. I have to kill you. But, I think, before killing you, it''s good to have a good time with you, ha ha ha. "


    "Ah, sister piaoxiu, help me! There''s someone coming over there again. "


    Another group of men and horses, suddenly came out, there is no escape.


    "Ah Liu Sheng piaoxiu looks at a group of strong men who come out of despair.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha! Liu Sheng piaoxiu, take off your clothes! Let me wait on you, and then I''ll see you on the road. "


    "Pooh All of a sudden, the head of the young man who was talking fell off, and he went on his way first.


    A golden light flashed, and a golden sword flew out of the forest. It seemed that the sword was alive.


    "Whew, whew, whew!" For a moment, all of the Saito family''s pursuers were decapitated. Nothing was left but Liu Sheng''s floating catkins, the boys and girls of the Liusheng family, and the blood mist floating in the air.


    Ximenyu came from afar.


    Yes, it was ximenyu. When he was just in the distance, he found this place. He controlled a sword in time. The golden sword killed all the people.


    However, ximenyu is now wearing a mask, and with his spiritual strength, no one can see that even with the use of technology.


    Ximen Yu made a move and the golden sword flew into his hand.


    Liu Sheng was busy bending down and grateful: "thank you for your help. Are you senior?"


    Ximenyu said coldly: "don''t ask so many questions. Where are you going? I will escort you to the destination and leave."


    "Master, why do you want to help us? It''s Saito family who killed us. Aren''t you afraid to set yourself on fire? If the Saito family knew that there was such a strong man to help us, they would surely send more powerful people


    Ximen Yu said: "it doesn''t matter who I am. Let''s go! Wait for more people to come. "


    "Thank you, master, Xiaozhi, Xiaotao, Xiaofeng, Xiaoyan, Xiaoyu, let''s go. Now with this elder escorting us, it will be much easier for us to go to Beiban port. " Liu Sheng floating Xu said happily, as if with the backbone of the same, with rely on.


    "Really? What strength is this elder? "


    "Don''t ask so many questions. In short, it''s very strong and strong. It''s much stronger than your sister piaoxiu."


    Ximen Yu looked at the floating flocculent, that look of tired face, feel some heartache. She would never know that this sudden strong man would be ximenyu, whom she hated very much.


    Ximen Yu didn''t want to expose his identity, so escorting them to leave the sun country successfully was also to make up for his damage to Liu Sheng piaoxiu.


    "Master, what should I call you?" Liu Sheng asked politely. Now she is very grateful to Ximen Yu. At this time, other people can''t get involved in the grudges between the Liusheng family and Saito family. She will only stay away from them, and no one will come forward to save them.


    "I don''t have a title!" Ximen Yu Road.


    "Then I''ll call you master Jinjian."


    "Whatever you want West Gate Yu Leng Huhu way.


    Although ximenyu''s tone was very cold, Liu Sheng felt extremely warm in his heart.


    Whether the charcoal is hot or not, it is warm to the heart."Master Jinjian, why do you want to help our Liusheng family? There must be a reason. Can you tell me? "


    Ximenyu said: "I once hurt a woman in the Liusheng family. When I learned that her family had suffered a great loss of her family, I felt guilty. Even if I made up for the damage to her! I hope she can forgive me. "


    "Oh, master Jinjian, who is the woman you hurt? Maybe I do


    "Don''t ask so many questions. Be careful that the Saito family''s pursuers suddenly come."


    "Now that you are here, I feel at ease. I don''t know why. I feel very safe with you. I think you can protect me from reaching my destination."


    "Yes Ximen Yu said coldly.


    "Well, yes! Master Jinjian, you are so powerful. Then, the woman you hurt in our family must be as strong as you. It''s just a pity that the powerful ones in the family, even those with eight or nine genes, have been killed, not to mention those who are strong with you. "


    Ximenyu doesn''t talk to her. Ximenyu just wants to send them away safely.


    If Liu Sheng''s family didn''t find a disaster before, Liu Sheng piaoxiu still used to be that one. Ximenyu might take the opportunity to molest her again. But now, ximenyu has no mind at all. Instead, he deeply sympathizes with her experience. Therefore, he feels guilty for her injuries. If she does not leave safely, Ximen Yu will feel very guilty.


    "Master Jinjian, can you take off your mask and let me see you?" Liu Sheng floating flocs request way.


    Ximenyu didn''t answer.


    "Ha ha, I know you can''t let me see your true purpose. In fact, I don''t have any other meaning. I just appreciate you very much. When I was in the most difficult time, I suddenly came out to save us. Really, I have never been so grateful to a person. I just want to know who you are, and I will definitely repay you when there is a chance in the future."


    "No need!" Ximen Yu Road.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1168

    "So stingy!" Liu Sheng skimmed his mouth.


    "Master Jinjian, although you are wearing a mask, I don''t think your hands and feet are very old!" Liu Sheng said.


    "Who told you I must be very old!"


    "You are so strong in gene 13, at least you are in your thirties!"


    Ximen Yu doesn''t answer her and runs fast. Ximen Yu doesn''t have any confidence that Liu shengpiaoxiu can escape from Taiyang Kingdom safely. After all, this is taiyangguo, which is the territory of others.


    "Master Jinjian, how old are you? More than 30 years old? "


    Ximen Yu said, "22!"


    "Oh, so young, just one year older than me, my God, you can''t reach the 13th gene level at such a young age, isn''t it?"


    "Well, you go by yourself. I''m protecting you." With that, ximenyu disappeared in a blink of an eye.


    Liu Sheng sighed helplessly and had to take the boys and girls to walk quickly.


    But ximenyu followed them in the dark, which was better to escort them.


    Half a day later, a group of Saito family pursuers came.


    However, this team of pursuers, are only gene five six level seven eight strength. It is impossible for Saito family to have so many young people of more than ten grades. This pursuit is also a chance for their young people to experience.


    "Liu Sheng Piaoyu, where to run!"


    At this time, ximenyu flew out in the dark.


    "Who are you?"


    Ximen Yu didn''t say anything. With a move, the golden sword flew out.


    "Whew, whew, whew!" Jinjian brush several times, kill all, and then fly back to ximenyu.


    Ximenyu didn''t say anything, but he hid in the dark again.


    "Alas Liu Sheng piaoxiu wants to talk to Ximen Yu very much. She wants to know who he is and why he is about the same age as her, but his strength is so strong.


    At this time, she couldn''t think of ximenyu. In her heart, she just thought that the golden sword elder was also from the sun country, and ximenyu was from China. She was extremely disgusted with ximenyu.


    As long as you are out of the sea, it is difficult, or almost impossible, to chase and kill.


    After the protection of ximenyu, we will arrive at the destination soon.


    "Mr. Jinjian, thank you. There are many smuggling ships in front of Beiban port. We will leave by smuggling boats."


    ¡­¡­


    Along the way, ximenyu killed four or five bozhaiteng family''s pursuers in succession. Therefore, it has attracted attention.


    "Someone is protecting the Liusheng family."


    "Damn it, who dares to fight against our Saito family?"


    "The man is wearing a mask, but it seems that he is not old and has the strength of gene 13. The younger generation that we sent to complete the task of cutting X has been killed by dozens of people who are not so powerful."


    "The young strong man of gene 13? Hum, inform Saito Chifu immediately. How does he do things? Where has he gone


    "He, he, after he has distributed the tasks, he goes to have fun by himself. Qianfu thinks that this is just a small matter, and there is no need for him to do it in person."


    "Find him out immediately and let him kill the man who dares to protect the Liusheng family. I''d like to see who is so bold as to deliberately oppose my Saito family. He dares not to do so, but also wears a mask."


    "Yes, I''ll do it right away!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Are you going to be a smuggler?"


    "Yes, they didn''t expect us to go to the United States as a smuggling ship. Besides, even if they knew, when we got to the sea, they didn''t know where to find them, so we would be safe. Thank you, master Jinjian. Without your escort, we would have been dead. "


    At this time, a laugh came from the distant port dock.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha!"


    Liu Sheng piaoxiu hears the sound and looks at the wharf, shocked. When she saw Saito, she seemed to see a nightmare. She had seen Saito Chifu and killed many of her people.


    "No, Saito Chifu is waiting for us here. Why, Wuwuwuwu, why is it like this? It''s one step short. Why?" Liu Sheng piaoxiu was anxious to cry, and was about to escape from the living sky, but did not expect to die in the last step.


    Ximenyu''s eyes are fixed on the flying man, who is Chifu Saito.


    That''s good. Ximen Yu was going to find him. It''s really easy. Take him back alive and send Liu Sheng piaoxiu away. The trip to the sun country will be over.


    "Gold sword master, you go quickly, I don''t want to implicate you."


    Ximen Yu humed, "is he strong?"


    "He is the first young genius of Saito family. He is also one of the top ten young masters in the sun soul. Master Jinjian, thank you for escorting me here. I am very grateful. It seems to be fate. We are destined to die. You go quickly. I don''t want to drag you down any more Liu Sheng cried.At this time, in all directions, there were thirty or forty pursuers of seven or eight genes around.


    It seems that there was an ambush.


    Ximenyu was not moved.


    The first young genius of Saito family?


    The top ten in the sun soul?


    Oh


    I don''t ask about the origin of ximenyu.


    Ximenyu has just been named the outstanding person of the year in Jingmen, and has been highly praised by many high-level officials in Jingmen. Ximen Yu has also been rated as a two-star status.


    What is the top ten of the sun''s soul in front of Beijing, who is almost the first young man?


    Ximenyu dare to capture him alive in his heart, which shows that Ximen Yu did not pay attention to him in his heart.


    Saito Chifu flew up and said with a bad smile, "Liu Sheng, you are really charming. You are worthy of being one of the golden flowers that once caused a sensation in the soul of the sun. In this case, there is a fool B who works for you! All the way to protect you here, tut Tut, I''ve been protected by this stupid B these days, and I''ve been sleeping by him! "


    "Saito Chifu, not everyone is as mean and shameless as you are. If you want to kill, you should kill. I, the dead of Liusheng family, will devour you after X Liu Sheng floating flocculent gnashing teeth way, she put those young boys and girls dead behind her, although know that there is no way to escape, no matter how to protect behind the back is useless.


    "Hum! Cheap goods, thanks to you or once the golden flower, in order to survive, unexpectedly so cheap let people sleep. To tell you the truth, I''ve been thinking about you for a long time, but I haven''t caught you. Today, I can finally catch you. Although you have been played by this silly B, I am still very interested in it. Ha ha ha ha ha ha


    Ximen Yu didn''t rush to start. The more confident he was, the more calm he was.


    Saito Chifu looked at ximenyu and sneered: "you silly B, how dare you help the Liusheng family? I don''t care whether you are for her color or what. In short, your road today is at the end. I will send you on the road first. Now, I warn you to take off the mask. I don''t want to say twice."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1169

    "Ha ha ha ha!" Ximenyu gave a cold smile.


    "What are you laughing at? Did you hear me tell you to take off the mask? " Saito Chifu angrily said.


    "Yes, of course."


    "It''s you who want to die." Saito Chifu kills ximenyu.


    Ximen Yu waved his hand, and the golden sword flew out.


    "A thousand hands!" Saito''s whole body energy is concentrated on the middle finger of his right hand. His middle finger is obviously getting thicker and bigger, and finally it turns red. The red point, the heat is thousands of degrees, and even steel will melt in an instant.


    "Whew!" Saito Qianfu throws away the golden sword of ximenyu like a six vessel sword.


    Ximenyu''s golden sword was originally very common. He used it to deal with it casually. The golden sword was interrupted by his thousand husband.


    "Oh, two sons of a feather!" Ximen Yuyi hum. Jump forward, almost in the blink of an eye to Saito thousand Fu''s eyes.


    Ximenyu can''t use too many skills because he doesn''t want others to associate him with ximenyu.


    Ximenyu''s mental strength surged out. In front of Saito Chifu, he raised his hand and slapped him on the head.


    A huge invisible force seems to be pulling the soul of Saito Chifu, making him dizzy and brain distended.


    One more time Ximenyu slapped on the top of Saito''s head again.


    Saito Qianfu''s soul really can''t stand it and faints.


    "Ah, there''s something wrong with the thousand husband, everyone!" Around dozens of gene 78 or 9 order killers saw, immediately rushed up, trying to save Saito.


    Ximen Yuyi hum.


    "Die!" With Ximen Yu''s hum, his mental strength was divided into dozens of strands, and quickly attacked everyone.


    In a flash, all the people''s brains died, and the bodies fell from the air.


    These seven to nine genes are no match at all. Ximen Yu''s one thought and a subtle mental strength can make their brains die.


    "Ha ha ha ha!" Ximen Yu laughs, always feel to kill the sun devil heart has a kind of very comfortable feeling.


    He also carried Saito Chifu in his hand, and Ximen Yu really caught him alive.


    Similar to ximenyu''s expectation, there is no pressure to capture saiteng alive. It is estimated that the top ten sun spirits can''t even match the top 50 in the capital gate. Therefore, in front of ximenyu, all the mental strength has been solved.


    Liu Sheng is stunned. She can''t believe that sun soul still has such a powerful young master. It seems that the sun soul is promising and can catch up with Beijing in the future.


    It''s a pity that he is not the sun soul man at all. The goal of the sun soul is to catch up with the capital gate. Sooner or later, he will have a showdown with Beijing.


    Ximenyu looked at it and saw a pig cage under the port wharf. Ximenyu made a move and the pig cage flew to ximenyu quickly. Ximenyu, this is a light weight object controlled by mental force, and the small pig cage is nothing.


    After the pig cage flew to Ximen Yu''s hand, Ximen Yu kneaded saiteng Qianfu into a ball and stuffed it into the pig cage.


    "Ah Liu Sheng Piaoxu is even more shocked. She even crumples the living people into a ball and puts them into a pig cage. However, Liu Sheng always feels that the style of the golden sword master is a bit like a person, but she can''t remember who this person is for a moment.


    Ximen Yu flies down with the pig''s cage and flies to Liu Sheng''s floating floc.


    "Master Jinjian, thank you for saving us again."


    "You''re welcome, Liu Sheng. Let''s say goodbye and have a good journey."


    "Ah, this is goodbye." Liu Sheng piaoxiu suddenly felt a little reluctant to give up. These two days, she felt too safe to be protected by ximenyu all the way here. However, once she left ximenyu, she felt that everything depended on her own, and there was no sense of security. If only she could accompany her all the time. Liu Sheng piaoxiu doesn''t know why she has such a feeling. Why is it good to accompany her all the time? Is it true that she fell in love with the golden sword elder in her heart just after the contact of these two days? Otherwise, how can you not give up like this.


    "I must be. My God, I fell in love with him a little. I really don''t know how high heaven and earth are. I''m a runaway girl from a destroyed family. How can I be worthy of the powerful golden sword master? I''d better not think about it. "


    "I sent you out of the sun country safely. Even if I have completed my task, I still have private affairs to do. I suggest that you take a smuggling ship to go to Korea, and then take a plane from Korea to the United States, or take a smuggling ship to China, and then go to the United States from China. You can choose. I can only escort you here, but you can rest assured that I will not stay here for a few hours until your ship is completely far away, and make sure there is no pursuit. "


    Liu Sheng was grateful and said, "thank you, OK. That''s goodbye."


    "Find a place to get on the boat."


    Soon, Liu Sheng floating Xu with those boys and girls on a black boat, with her strength of course, do not worry about the black boat boss robbing what.


    Ximenyu stood on the dock, one foot on the pig cage, watching the boat slowly leave the port.


    Liu Sheng was standing in the bow of the boat, looking at the shrinking figure on the wharf without blinking. He murmured to himself, "master Jinjian, thank you. I hope to see you again after X. no, I must see you again. When I get to America, I will continue to be strong. One day I will revenge my family and revitalize my family, and I will definitely come to you."The wharf has disappeared, but Liu Sheng is still standing in the bow of the boat. Her mind is full of the figure of the golden sword elder. It seems that as long as she thinks of him, it gives her a strong force and the belief that makes her stronger and stronger.


    Ximenyu waited at the wharf for three hours, and then a group of strong Saito family members came and were killed by ximenyu. Until Liu Sheng''s boat was far away and Saito family could not catch up with him, he left.


    "Hello, Chang Yu, I have captured Saito Chifu alive. I''m in XX area now. It''s not easy for me to walk with him. Come here!"


    "OK, ximenyu, thank you. We''ll come by plane right away."


    Ximenyu checked into a hotel, and Saito was locked in the toilet of the hotel room. Of course, he was still covered with a pig cage.


    Ximen Yu pricked him with a silver needle in a dark cave. He had no strength to struggle.


    As a matter of fact, Saito had already woken up, and his body was in great pain. Ximenyu temporarily dislocated his joint, or how could he be kneaded into a small pig cage.


    Ximenyu is waiting for Chang Yu to come. He feels bored and sleeps. After getting up, he is brushing his teeth. In the pig cage beside him, Saito is crying.


    Ximen Yu sprayed his mouthwash directly on the pig cage, which made the cage more silent.


    At this time, Xiyu''s phone rang.


    If you don''t guess wrong, it must be Chang Yu and Chang yue''e.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1170

    Ximenyu, directly ask them to come to XX hotel.


    Soon, they arrived and entered the hotel room.


    "Where is Saito''s son of a bitch?" Chang Yu asked angrily as soon as he entered the door.


    "In the bathroom." With that, ximenyu handed Chang Yu and Chang yue''e two masks.


    When Chang Yu goes in, he sees saiteng stuffed into a pig''s cage like zongzi. When he sees ximenyu abusing Zhaiteng, he feels very happy.


    Ximenyu said: "it''s up to you now. It''s up to you to kill or whatever you want. Anyway, he has been abandoned by me. I''m afraid it''s hard for him to make a breakthrough in his life. There''s at least 80% possibility."


    Chang Yu said, "ximenyu, I want to ask you another favor."


    "Well, you say it."


    "Let''s go outside!"


    To the outside room, Chang Yu takes the camera from his bag.


    "Ximenyu, I need your help to shoot it. I want to do it myself!"


    "Ah


    "Ah! In person. "


    Chang Yuee was startled.


    Chang Yu severely said: "I don''t personally, I can''t swallow this tone in my heart."


    Ximenyu didn''t say anything.


    Chang Yuee wanted to stop it, but if she did, she would leave a shadow in her heart, which would affect his later practice.


    "I''ll go out for a walk!" Chang Yuee left the hotel. It was not good for her girls to see that picture.


    After Chang Yuee leaves, Chang Yu enters the bathroom and drags Saito out of the bathroom.


    And ximenyu, with a camera, was shooting beside him. Naturally, he did not miss the picture of dragging saiteng out.


    "ximenyu, I''ll edit the video now and send it to the Internet. You can rest assured that I once lived in taiyangguo, and I''m familiar with various websites of taiyangguo."


    "Good!"


    One hour later, Chang Yu finished the post-processing and uploaded it to n places on the Internet.


    Ximenyu said: "how about I help you? Although my iron man has no energy to fly, it is no problem to connect to the network."


    Ximen Yu asked iron man''s brain to help him. In a flash, it spread to tens of thousands of websites in sun country.


    Iron man seems to be a super hacker.


    At this moment, all the people who are surfing the Internet suddenly find that the computer is poisoned. They jump out a video with text introduction.


    Ximenyu boned Saito, and then left with Chang Yu, ready to go home.


    And the sun country''s network, like an atomic bomb exploded the same, sensational throughout the country.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha!" Ximenyu and Changyu laugh as they walk on the road.


    "He deserves it!"


    A few hours later, Saito wakes up from his room when his phone rings.


    "Hello


    "Saito, what happened to you?"


    "I, I''m fine!" Saito thought to himself that this matter could not be said.


    "Hum, you can search your own name on the Internet."


    Saito immediately went to the Internet to search. My God, his videos are everywhere.


    "Ah, ah, ah!" Saito Chifu yelled, as if the whole sky had collapsed.


    Saito looks at the video, is so clear, must be at this moment, the whole sun country people have seen it.


    "Ah, ah!" Saito Chifu wants to die.


    "Who is it? It''s a pity that Xi Yu and I don''t want to cause any trouble.


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1171

    Ximenyu, Chang Yu and Chang yue''e have been on the plane back to China.


    The sun''s soul vibrated, as if it were a shocking case.


    Anyone who sees the sun soul has deep sympathy for Saito. Of course, there are a lot of people who have fallen into trouble.


    Sun soul immediately asked people to investigate this matter, and we must find out who did it.


    Saito became the most famous person in the country in one night. No matter where he went, he would be recognized immediately.


    He has also defiled many people, male or female, and this is retribution. Moreover, the Saito family destroyed the Liusheng family and killed so many people in the Liusheng family, which is also a kind of retribution.


    Ximen Yu returned to China, and the sun country had nothing to do with him, so he left it behind.


    "Ximenyu, you are back!"


    "Well! I''m ready to go back to Donghai city. It''s three days before the Spring Festival. I didn''t expect that time would pass so quickly "


    " who told you to go to the sun country for such a long time? Oh, by the way, there is a letter from you. "


    Zongxiang handed a letter to ximenyu.


    It''s an invitation.


    "Ximenyu, how about visiting my house on the 27th of the lunar calendar? Zhang Xiaofan


    Ximenyu did not expect that it was Zhang Xiaofan who invited him.


    Ximenyu is now so powerful that even the royal family dare not look down upon ximenyu. Although there are many masters in the royal family and strong ones like clouds, ximenyu represents great potential.


    "How can Zhang Xiaofan invite me? It''s strange!"


    Ximen Yu didn''t think much about it. He met Zhang Xiaofan once. Besides, he had a chance to talk with his sister Zhang Xiaoyu.


    The main reason why ximenyu didn''t want to associate with Zhang Xiaoyu was that his family was too proud to look down on ximenyu. Ximenyu would not lick their toes again.


    And now, in the Zhang family.


    "Will ximenyu come? I don''t think he will come this time even if he didn''t come last time! " Said a middle-aged man.


    "Our invitation has already been sent out. It''s his business whether we will come or not. We send him an invitation only as an attitude, not as a result. Ximenyu''s talent is great, and he must be a strong one in the future. It''s just a pity that we once looked down on him. He had no good feelings for our family in his heart. We invited him twice in succession to give him a message to change his view on us in the past. In this way, when he is strong, he will not target us. "


    "Well, there are many strong people in our family. We still need to flatter him." A woman was very upset.


    "There are many strong people in every royal family. We don''t need to let a strong person in the future have a bad impression on us because of a simple thing. You don''t have to be friends with him, but at least don''t be enemies. "


    "Well, if you want to come, you can come if you don''t. the message that we want to change our relationship with him has been passed on."


    In the evening, ximenyu came to Zhang''s royal family.


    Although Zhang''s royal family is relatively weak among all royal families.


    However, we must not underestimate them, because other royal families have developed for thousands of years.


    And Zhang''s royal family is only a few hundred years old.


    It is said that their first ancestor was Zhang Sanfeng.


    Therefore, they only developed into royalty in a few hundred years.


    It is also said that their ancestors, Zhang Sanfeng, are still alive today.


    Of course, no one can confirm the rumor, if alive, it would be more than 700 years old.


    Who can live so long?


    But it is not impossible, because the stronger the realm, the longer the life.


    Yi ximenyu''s life span has reached at least 200 years old at present.


    Two hundred years later, Ximen Yu did not know what strength was going. Either he was dead, or his realm could not move forward any more. He died.


    "Hello, ximenyu. Thank you for your compliment."


    "Ha ha, you''re welcome. I didn''t come last time, but I must come this time, or I can''t make it."


    "Please!"


    Zhang''s royal family is still very interesting. Although only Zhang Xiaofan and several other people of the same age drank with ximenyu, at the middle of the banquet, a strong man beyond the gene field came out to have a drink with ximenyu.


    "Ximenyu, this is my cousin, Zhang Zizi, one star identity!"


    Ximen Yu quickly toasted. His cousin is really a cow. His cousin is not very old. He is so small that he is beyond the field of gene.


    It is no wonder that Zhang Sanfeng''s descendants became the royal family in only six or seven hundred years.


    "You drink, I''ll be busy first!" Zhang Zizi and ximenyu touch a cup and leave. Since Zhang Xiaofan invited ximenyu, it is Zhang Xiaofan who accompanies ximenyu to drink.


    What about your sister, Xiao Yu


    "Ha ha, I thought you didn''t want to see my sister, so I didn''t let her out.""Why don''t I want to see Xiaoyu and ask her to come out?"


    "All right."


    Zhang Xiaofan got up and called.


    "Brother ximenyu, I respect you. I will learn from you and take care of it in the future." Zhang Xiaofan''s cousin who drinks together said.


    "All of us."


    "Hey, brother ximenyu, forgive me for gossiping. Why don''t you like sister Xiaoyu? Xiaoyu sister is so beautiful, really, you think about it again. It''s said that you once lived and died together in a bi Dao. You killed yourself because she fought for several months. When the people of our family went in and found her, you were exhausted. They all said that they were moved by your feelings at that time. This feeling should not be low. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1172

    "Ha ha!"


    Ximenyu didn''t know how to answer. The situation was very complicated.


    Before long, Zhang Xiaoyu was pulled out by Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaoyu didn''t want to come out.


    "Xiaoyu, sit here!" Ximenyu invited Zhang Xiaoyu to his side.


    Zhang Xiaofan''s cousin continued: "ximenyu brother, really, think again, Xiaoyu sister is really good."


    Another also said: "yes, brother ximenyu, sister Xiaoyu has always loved you."


    Zhang Xiaofan quickly interrupted everyone, waved his hand and said, "OK, all right, don''t say so much."


    A few hours later, after the banquet, Ximen Yu proposed to go around alone with Zhang Xiaoyu.


    Ximen Yu and Zhang Xiaoyu strolled around their family and talked.


    Zhang Xiaoyu has been silent.


    Ximen Yu laughed: "why don''t you talk? You''re in a bad mood!"


    "I don''t know what to tell you. If you want to walk alone with me, what do you want to say to me?"


    "Don''t you want to tell me, do you?"


    "Yes, but it doesn''t make sense to say it. Why say it?"


    "Your cousins, cousins, want us to stay together." Ximen Yu Road.


    "And then! You''re disgusted with that, don''t you? "


    Ximen Yu said with a smile: "do you know, at the end of the year-end party in Jingmen, Huangfu Jing''s mother, Fengyun Zun, had a talk with me alone. She wanted me to consider Huangfu Jing!"


    "Congratulations, Huangfu Jing is much better than me. You really need to think about it."


    "But I refused!"


    Zhang Xiaoyu looked at ximenyu and asked, "why? You refuse to accept such a good offer. "


    "In fact, I''m still very playful in my bones. You may know that I made four or five girlfriends. Later they all disappeared. I took it as a punishment from heaven


    "If you want to tell me I''m sorry, it''s really unnecessary. I don''t love you as much as you think. Really, don''t think about yourself well, I''m not rare."


    Ximen Yu said with a smile: "don''t be ironic. I understand that I also like you very much."


    Zhang Xiaoyu was shocked.


    "Similarly, there are many people I like in my heart now, but I don''t want to fall in love. If I continue to be with you, Huangfu Jing will not accept it and the Huangfu family will be very unhappy with me. Similarly, if I have a formal girlfriend, the relationship between Zhou Qi and Wang Ting and my friends will certainly gradually alienate. I don''t want to lose these friends. In addition, there are several, all like me, the most important is, my real sense of the first girlfriend Qin Bing. She is now more important than I am. If I look for another woman, I am afraid of losing her. If I''ve been single and I don''t have a girlfriend, I''m sure she''ll never find one. I know her very well. So, the best way is to marry all the women I like, ha ha ha. It''s a pity that it''s impossible at present. It''s better for me not to have anyone for the time being. I''m single and I''m happy. The stronger I become, the more I have the status. In the future, when I become a strong man on the earth, I''m not better at all. "


    Zhang Xiaoyu carefully asked: "do you really think so?"


    "Really."


    "Including me?"


    "Yes, if you want me to fall in love with you alone and only love you in the future, I can''t do it."


    "Why are you so playful? Isn''t a wife and a husband the best?"


    "Ha ha, I don''t think so for the time being. I''m still young now, and I''m not in a hurry to talk about life in a few decades. If you find it now, in case she is weak, there will be a generation gap with me, so, you know. The wives I''m looking for in the future, at least, are no less than ten realms away from me. "


    "Oh Zhang Xiaoyu is now close to ten grades away from ximenyu.


    Zhang Xiaoyu said with a smile: "what you said is also reasonable. If you find a marriage now and your wife''s strength has not improved after decades, there will be a generation gap and you will not like it. Instead of abandoning her in the future, it''s better not to make a choice so early now, is it? "


    "Yes, would you resent my approach?"


    "No, I didn''t understand it before, but not now. I don''t know what my talent is. Maybe I stopped at the tenth gene level, and you must be beyond the gene field in the future, if you are with me. After sure to see me so meat, drag your hind legs, see all bored, this is really very unhappy. Don''t worry. I won''t ask for it now. Even if you say you want to stay with me now, I don''t agree


    "Well, in fact, I really like you very much. I can''t guarantee that I will be with you again in the future."


    "Well, you have so many people like it."


    Ximen Yu laughed and said, "if you like something in the future, you can go after it boldly. I hope you can come out of the last relationship and don''t hang yourself on a tree. Ha ha.""What do you mean? My last relationship was with you. I won''t hang myself on your tree. Stinky, I''m not bad. Why should I hang for you?"


    "Hee hee, it won''t be good. I''m afraid that you will be like Lu Huasheng and Yang Qing, because my sister is decadent every day."


    "Don''t worry, I won''t. I won''t be so unpromising. Once we were treated as family members. You are still young, I am also young, you are not anxious, I am anxious what. "


    "Well!"


    "But in the future, if I don''t give you ten grades and still can make you feel excited, will you still consider choosing me? Zhang Xiaoyu asked.


    Ximen Yu said: "I promise, if I want to marry a wife in the future, if you don''t give me ten grades, but also let me heart, I will seriously consider you as my wife for life."


    "Well!" Zhang Xiaoyu nodded happily.


    "It''s getting late today. Let''s do it first. Ximenyu, you should go home first. After that, I will not be in a hurry to marry myself out and concentrate on cultivation. When I saw you for the first time, you were only the seventh level of potential, and I was the Ninth level of my potential. I was stronger than you. Now that you have pulled me so much, I swear that I will catch up with you and surpass you. I was stronger than you at the beginning. I don''t accept it. "


    "Ha ha, OK. I''ll wait. I''ll go home first."


    "Goodbye!"


    "Bye!"


    Ximenyu flew up and disappeared into the night.


    Zhang Xiaoyu stood in the night, thinking for a long time.


    "Yes, I have to work hard. I am sad and haggard for you Ximen Yu, which will only widen the gap. Even if I get ximenyu now, in a few decades or even hundreds of years later, his strength is not at the same level as me. Even if we are husband and wife, we will be forced to divorce. "


    Zhang Xiaoyu seems to understand a lot, as if finally from the lost feelings sober up, found the future of her life.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1173

    Ximenyu returned home.


    The day after tomorrow is the new year''s day.


    Year after year is really fast.


    The next morning, ximenyu had not yet got up, so Zongxiang called him.


    "Up, someone sent you express, from abroad."


    "Oh Ximenyu got up in doubt, and Zongxiang signed for ximenyu.


    "What? Foreign express delivery? " Ximenyu was a little puzzled. As expected, who would send it to him.


    Ximenyu took it apart and found that they were battery like things, but they were very small. The number seven battery was still small.


    "Well? This is! "


    Ximenyu was surprised.


    "Here''s another note!" Zongxiang gave ximenyu a note found inside.


    The note said, "ximenyu, come home. Hey, this is some iron man energy I need for you to the stark family. Stark also knows that you have become a strong 13th gene player, and he has provided you with a full amount of ten times."


    The signature is Johnny.


    Ximen Yu said with a smile: "thank you, Johnny. You helped me to get so much energy. Now, I can use iron man again. At least, I don''t have to take a plane to go anywhere. Ha ha."


    Ximenyu immediately filled the iron man''s energy, and equipped with some micron missiles and so on. Ximen Yu also supplemented it. Although Ximen Yu''s strength doesn''t need iron man''s strength, it still needs to be filled.


    Now the most convenient place for ximenyu from iron man is transportation. With iron man, it''s like ordinary people have a car, so they don''t have to wait in line to catch the train. They can go wherever they want, and the speed is very fast, which is far from the speed of an airplane.


    Zongxiang asked, "the day after tomorrow will be the new year''s day. Are we going back to the East China Sea?"


    Ximen Yu said with a smile, "sister Xiang, why don''t you go back by plane first? I have iron man now. It''s not easy to go home."


    "What else are you doing here?


    Ximenyu said, "I''m going to visit Yanhuang village."


    "Are you going to find Qin Bing?"


    "I''ll see her."


    Zongxiang thought about it, but said, "well, be careful."


    "Don''t worry, although I don''t necessarily see Qin Bing, I''m sure I can''t have anything."


    "Well! Go early and return early. "


    Ximenyu immediately put on the iron man, and the rocket shot in a certain direction. The speed was very fast, and disappeared in the sky.


    Ximenyu has long been used to having the x-son of iron man. A few days ago, without it, life is very uncomfortable. Now it''s OK. In the future, you can go to all over the world. You can go there if you want.


    According to the last trace, ximenyu arrived at Yanhuang village without any extra.


    Iron man has a powerful memory function, the last route is almost exactly the same, even landing in the same place.


    "Bang!" Iron Man lands heavily on the ground.


    Ximen Yu quits iron man and enters the space ring.


    Still came to Yanhuang village that tall ancient city wall outside.


    At the moment, the tall walls of the ancient city are covered with red lanterns, a scene of festivity and auspiciousness.


    Ximen Yu was shocked.


    Does Yanhuang village celebrate the new year at this time?


    "Who, stop!" Two city guards flew out and blocked ximenyu''s way.


    Last time he came, ximenyu was only the third level of gene strength, but this time, ximenyu came to the level of thirteen.


    The city keeper is still the last time that, still the strength of the last five levels.


    Ximen Yuheng said: "Hello, you two. I remember that when you came here for more than half a year, you intercepted me. At that time, you were already the fifth level of gene strength. Why are you still at the fifth level? Has there been no improvement in half a year? Is this the man of Yanhuang blood? Where''s the advantage of your pure blood? You''ve been standing still for half a year. I don''t know what you''re proud of. Hum. "


    Ximenyu is full of sarcasm as soon as he exits.


    One of the city guards angrily said, "I remember, it''s you again. What are you doing here? Did you come here to see what progress we have made


    "I''m not so bored. I just feel curious and can''t help but say a few words."


    "Well, it''s none of your business whether we have made progress or not! Hurry up, or you will be welcome. Anyone who dares to invade the land of Yanhuang nationality will be given the most severe punishment. "


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha!" Ximenyu laughed a few times.


    "What are you laughing at?"


    "You still hold a high tone towards me. Don''t you know that when I came here half a year ago, I was only a third-order genetic person. Your pure blood is just like this."


    "Hum, what a Chinese people I don''t know. We two did not improve does not mean that the whole Yanhuang people do not have strong, we Yanhuang blood is not you can compare. Only when we met some problems did we stop making progress. Otherwise, we would not be a city keeper here. You''re looking for the wrong person compared to us. ""OK, I don''t want to talk to you any more. I''m going to enter Yanhuang village and look for my wife!"


    "Boy of Huaxia nationality, you still have a delusion. Is the toad mad to eat swan meat?"


    "Qin Bing is my wife. She will always be. I must see her. Please inform her. Otherwise, I will have to break through."


    "If you want to enter, you''ll have to go through our level first."


    Ximen Yu said, "you pass this pass? Ha ha ha, is there any difference between you and the paper block? "


    Ximen Yu finished and said to one of the city guards, "dance for me!"


    The city keeper immediately dropped his weapon and twisted his butt.


    "Ah The other garrison was surprised.


    "What a strong spirit!"


    Ximenyu immediately stopped: "stop!"


    The dancing City keeper wakes up.


    "What happened? What did I just do? "


    "Oh, no, you just danced in the same place. His spirit is so strong that we can''t stop him!"


    Ximen Yu one hum: "you still have a little self-knowledge. Look at the lanterns and decorations you put on here, you must also prepare for the new year''s day. I don''t want to make a scene of unhappiness. Please go in and report it yourself. Don''t force me to be aggressive and hurt my harmony!"


    "Well, you wait, I''ll go in and tell you!"


    One of the city guards immediately went into Yanhuang village to report, and the other stayed to guard.


    Ximenyu didn''t make a strong breakthrough either, because it was impossible for him to do so.


    Even the capital gate has to be respectful to Yanhuang village. Ximenyu is far from good, though it looks very strong in front of the two city guards.


    "Were you really a third-order gene half a year ago?" Asked the rest of the city keeper.


    "I don''t want to cheat you!"


    "No way, the Chinese people can''t have such a rapid upgrade of the realm of people, even our pure blood are very few people."


    "Brother, you are out of date. Tens of thousands of years have passed. Your pure blood may not have any advantages."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1174

    "Report, there is a Chinese who wants to enter Yanhuang village outside the gate!"


    "This kind of trivial matter also comes to report me, let him go, any Chinese idle person is not allowed to enter Yanhuang village, lest insult the pure blood of Yanhuang village."


    "But I can''t stop the man who came here. I, I, I am no match at all!"


    The man who was reported frowned.


    "Hum, there is a strong man. OK, I have to go out and intercept him. I''d like to see who is so presumptuous."


    The city keeper said, "team leader, you can''t stop him. Maybe you''ll ask the City chief!"


    "What, do you dare to despise me? How dare I, the leader of the eighth team of the city guarding team of the 12th rank, despise me


    The so-called captain of the city five team got angry.


    "No, Captain, that man, he, gene 13!"


    "Hum, what''s the matter? I''m a pure and powerful Yanhuang nationality. I''m just a thirteen step Chinese nationality. I haven''t paid attention to it. Go out with me."


    "It''s also true that the blood of the Chinese people has been diluted and disappeared. Even if it is the 13th order of genes, it may not be comparable to the 11th or 2nd order of Yanhuang nationality!" The city keeper''s secret way.


    Ximenyu was waiting outside the city. After waiting for a few minutes, he did not come out. He took out his mobile phone and plugged in his headset to listen to the music.


    Ximenyu stood in the sunshine outside the city, with a white headset and a beautiful handsome face, which made many passing Yanhuang people see him.


    At this time, a sachet was thrown on ximenyu.


    "Well? Who threw me Ximen Yu still felt puzzled. Who used the sachet to smash him, but the sachet was really fragrant.


    "It''s me!" At this time, a woman voluntarily admitted that she did not dare to look at ximenyu with her head down.


    Soon, there were more than a dozen people around.


    "What are you doing to me?"


    "Er!" Everyone looked at ximenyu inexplicably and seemed to be wondering why Ximen Yu didn''t even know this basic common sense.


    At this time, the city guard flew down from the city wall and said to the crowd, "don''t look at it. He''s not from Yanhuang. He''s from China. It''s useless to hit him."


    "Ah, is he a Chinese?" As soon as they heard this, they immediately felt as if they had been infected with the plague. They left quickly. All of a sudden, there was no one around Ximen Yu. They were afraid of being infected by Ximen Yu.


    Ximenyu asked the city keeper, "what do they mean? Is this the way of hospitality of the Yanhuang people? "


    "You are not Yanhuang people, of course, I don''t know. We Yanhuang people, every woman likes to carry a sachet. If you meet a man you like, hit him with a sachet. If the man who was smashed saw the woman and was interested in her, he would pick up the sachet and smash her. If you have no intention of that woman, pick up the sachet and return it to her. "


    "Oh, so the woman of Yanhuang nationality just like me?"


    "Hum! There is something wrong with that person''s eyes. Don''t think too much about it. You can''t match the women of Yanhuang nationality. With the noble and pure blood of Yanhuang nationality, you Chinese people can match. "


    Ximenyu disdained his lips and was too lazy to argue with his city keeper.


    Why is it so long that the city keeper who went in and reported it hasn''t come out yet.


    Ximenyu is not going to leave if he doesn''t see people today. Naturally, he has to continue to wait.


    Soon, some more people passed by the gate.


    Ximenyu is listening to the song.


    At this time, another sachet hit ximenyu.


    "Who hit me!" Ximenyu picked up the sachet.


    A woman shyly bowed her head, but did not speak, a look to know that she hit Ximen Yu.


    This time ximenyu knew the rules.


    "Did you hit me?"


    "Well!" The woman nodded with a blush.


    If you are so shy, how dare you smash people.


    In fact, the people here, thousands of years of tradition, although most girls are very afraid, but when they meet the people they like, they will take out sachets to smash each other.


    Ximenyu returned the sachet to the woman and said, "I''m sorry!"


    Oh, it''s OK The woman took back the sachet and left in a hurry, presumably embarrassed to stay.


    It''s a pity that she smashed ximenyu and showed her love for ximenyu, but ximenyu had no intention to her and respectfully returned the sachet to her.


    "Oh! Don''t you just look handsome! "The city keeper standing on the wall said sourly.


    Ximen Yu just stood for a while and was smashed by two Yanhuang women.


    In Yanhuang nationality, there is a legend that if a man is smashed by ten women in one day, he will post a notice in the whole village, which is called "big man". If you have been smashed a sachet by a hundred women or sent a love letter by a thousand women in a row, you will be rated "beautiful man" by the whole village. In Yanhuang nationality, there is a love tree. Many men and women will hang love wishes on the tree, hoping to be with whom and who. If someone''s name has been written by more than 10000 women, he will soon become famous. People call him "love saint""Pa!"


    "Who is it?"


    "Er, another sachet. Shit, is that what I love?" Ximen Yu was puzzled.


    Ximenyu turned around and saw that she was a woman of gene level 11, but she was not surprised. Most of the Yanhuang people were men and women with more than ten gene levels. You should know that people have entered the gene level one as soon as they are adults.


    "You hit me?" Ximen Yu asked.


    "Yes


    That woman seems to have some cold look, should be a very cold woman, eyes are arrogant.


    "You look very proud. You must be a woman with good talent. Why did you hit me? Generally speaking, you don''t hit people casually! "


    The cold woman said in a low voice, "you are me, the first one to smash!"


    "Ah! It''s an honor. "


    The first one was smashed, which means that no man could look up to this woman before. She fell in love with ximenyu alone. Ximen Yu felt very flattered.


    The cold woman looks at ximenyu and doesn''t know what she is looking forward to. Over the years, she has made many blind dates and been chased by many people, but she always doesn''t feel like it in her heart. Before seeing ximenyu, she never thought that she would smash people with sachets.


    Today, when she saw Ximen Yu, her cold heart became crazy. She couldn''t help but smash it. Because Ximen Yu made her heart unable to refuse, although she didn''t know how talented Ximen Yu was. It can be seen that ximenyu is not too old and has 13 gene levels. He is definitely not a bad person.


    "Will he hit me back?"


    Ximen Yu is holding a sachet. If he smashes it, the woman will become a pair with him.


    Ximenyu is a Beauty Association. Ximenyu certainly doesn''t think about it. However, this cold woman gave ximenyu "the first time" and her appearance was.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1175

    "I''m sorry!" Ximenyu returned the sachet to the cold woman.


    "Hum! You will regret it. "


    The cold woman said and left in a hurry.


    Not long ago, the city keeper who went in to report came out, and the man who came out with him also had a man of gene level 12.


    Ximenyu took off the headset.


    The gene 12 level man went to ximenyu and asked viciously, "are you trying to break into Yanhuang village?"


    Ximenyu said with a smile, "Hello, brother, please...!"


    "Who is your brother? You are a low blood of Chinese nationality. You want to be my brother. You don''t know what to do


    Ximen Yu frowned. Who knows what to do.


    If it is not for the sake that he is from Yanhuang village, Ximen yuniao doesn''t have the 12th order gene.


    "Who, I want to enter Yanhuang village and find my wife! Now I''ll ask you for instructions Ximen Yu said impolitely.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha, get out of here!" The captain yelled.


    Ximen Yu humed: "I advise you not to overstep your strength. You should give you some face to talk to you kindly. If you yell at me again, I will not be polite to you."


    "Well, joke, you''re not polite to me? I don''t know who I am. I''m of low Chinese blood. I dare to be rude to me. "


    "Oh


    "Don''t think you can be arrogant when you step into the 13th gene level. Remember, this is Yanhuang village instead of you. Believe it or not, even though I''m only on the 12th level, I still beat you all over the place looking for teeth on the 13th level. "


    Ximen Yu coldly hummed:" yes! Don''t scare me


    "You Chinese people have less blood than one tenth of us. We are of pure Yanhuang blood. I''m afraid that if you take a boy with ten genes to go out, you will be able to beat your father and mother with fifteen or six Chinese genes!"


    Ximen Yu is too lazy to talk to this narcissist. He has been completely confused by the traditional education from generation to generation. It''s no wonder that the Yanhuang people are very proud, because in their bones, the Chinese people are abandoned by them, without their noble blood. Therefore, it seems that the strong Chinese are made of paper.


    "Well, I don''t want to talk so much with you. I''m going to enter Yanhuang village to look for my wife. I just want to ask you a word. Do you want to let me or not?" The heart has aggressive humanity.


    "If you pass this level, I''ll let it go. If you can''t pass it, you won''t let it."


    "Looking for death!" Ximenyu rushed up in anger and didn''t kill him. He really thought that the strong men of the Chinese people were paper tigers. These people must have never dealt with the practitioners of the Chinese nationality. Their bad impression of the Chinese people was heard from generation to generation, which caused deep-rooted contempt. This is the root of their arrogance.


    Today, ximenyu woke him up.


    As you can see, ximenyu rushed to the captain.


    However, in the blink of an eye, he saw that ximenyu did not move at all, and still stood together. Who was the one who just rushed out?


    It turned out to be a dark figure, a shadow that rushed out of ximenyu.


    This shadow is not something profound, but it is made by ximenyu''s low-level shadow palm painting.


    "A gentleman''s friend!" The captain has a dagger in his hand.


    "Bang!"


    Before he could react, he felt a huge force. The sky fell down and knocked him off.


    "Ah The captain banged on the wall and collapsed the wall. He couldn''t help screaming.


    "You The captain looked at ximenyu more than ten meters away. However, before he finished his word "you", ximenyu stood by him from more than ten meters away.


    Ximen Yu humed: "you should understand that if I wanted to kill you, you would have been dead. Do you think that the so-called blood of Yanhuang people has such a big advantage? Hum, a twelve level dog x, even delusional against me, do not know whether to die or not. "


    "Ha ha ha ha, what a twelve level dog x, what a bloody bloodline!" At this time, a voice came from the top of his head.


    "Who?" Ximen Yu was shocked and didn''t notice it. As soon as he looked up in a hurry, he didn''t see anything. Suddenly, everything turned around.


    In my ear, I still hear: "the stars are changing!"


    Ximen Yu felt that the whole person was dizzy and could not send out anything. For a moment, he seemed to be unconscious.


    "I also let you know the power of Yanhuang nationality!"


    "Bang!" Ximenyu fell to the ground, and a man with fourteen genes stood beside him.


    Just that captain is busy respectfully to call a way: "Vice Mayor!"


    It turns out that the gene of the fourteenth order man is the deputy director of the city Department.


    "Hum! It''s a useless thing The deputy mayor scolded.


    "Deputy mayor, it was he who attacked me! It''s not that I''m really inferior to him. He''s a Chinese, how can he beat me! ""Also sophistry, Yan Huang''s face has been lost by you."


    "Vice mayor, this man insulted the Yanhuang people, he called us blood of bullshit, I killed him!" Said the captain with a knife.


    At this time, ximenyu suddenly opened his eyes.


    "Bang!" Ximen Yu hit the captain who wanted to kill him.


    "Your sister, don''t irritate me!" Ximenyu once again lifted a big stone and flew towards the captain who was hit. The big stone caught up with him and hit him again.


    "You wake up so fast." The deputy mayor was surprised to see ximenyu wake up.


    "Now it''s my turn," said Simon Yu


    With these words, Ximen Yu''s huge mental power surged out.


    "Ah The Deputy City chief covered his head and screamed.


    "I can''t get up!"


    "Bang!" The deputy mayor fell to the ground.


    Although ximenyu is only fourteen steps, he still faints the vice mayor. Ximenyu relies on his spiritual strength and is so close.


    The deputy mayor fainted on the ground and was expected to wake up soon.


    Sure enough, less than two minutes later, the deputy mayor turned over.


    "You are awake!" Ximen Yu asked.


    "You''ve hypnotized me, you''re so psychic!"


    "A little bit of fun, you can make me go round and round. I''ll give you a sleep. It''s even."


    "But my gene is fourteen, and I''m of Yanhuang nationality. It''s not scientific for you to be equal with me as a member of the 13th rank of Huaxia nationality."


    "Hahaha, you even know science. It seems that you are not completely isolated from the world. I said Vice Mayor, you should not take Yanhuang nationality seriously. "


    "Well, we Yanhuang people are the highest race in the world. As soon as we grow up, we step into the field of gene."


    "It''s really stubborn. Since you are so powerful, why are you hypnotized by me?"


    "Well, you''d better hurry up, or I''ll call someone else!"


    "Wait a minute, I need to enter Yanhuang village. This time I will find Qin Bing anyway."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1176

    "Qin Bing? Fire Phoenix


    "Yes, so I hope you don''t stop it!"


    "What do you want from her?"


    "She''s my wife!"


    "Oh, ridiculous. You deserve it. Even if it''s me, I don''t have the qualification to give her shoes. You return your wife!" Vice Mayor disdains the ridicule.


    "It''s my business. I''m going in now!"


    The deputy mayor said, "if you want to go in, I won''t stop you, but don''t blame me for not warning you. Intruders will die. Although you have some strength, it''s a pity that you are not a dish. Even in Beijing, you have no right to speak. You are just a small role in Beijing, let alone here. Moreover, even if you go in, you can''t find Huo Fenghuang. She is the blood of the four leaders. Who knows where she is now, why should she lose her life in vain "


    ximenyu continues to move forward.


    The deputy mayor said, "if you are stubborn, you will only kill yourself. You should know that it is impossible for Yanhuang people to marry a woman of the same blood as you. I''m sorry, but their impression of you is described in terms of goods. You challenge the bottom line of Yanhuang people over and over again. In the end, they will simply kill you to save time. "


    Ximenyu stopped.


    No further.


    Yeah, how about getting in? I''m just looking for death.


    However, Ximen Yu was not reconciled to not seeing Qin Bing. Ximen Yu had a hunch that Qin Bing had not lost his memory. Maybe she was just protecting Ximen Yu.


    "Well, wait here. I''ll go and ask the mayor for instructions. Maybe he can enter the palace and tell Qin Bing to come out to see you."


    "Thank you! There is a palace. "


    "However, although Yanhuang village is a village, it has a population of 100000 and is already a small kingdom. Qin Bing''s identity is the prince and Princess of the royal palace. Otherwise, how could it be the blood of the four leaders? In the future, when the blood of these leaders becomes stronger, they will have the opportunity to become the leader of Yanhuang nationality. "


    The deputy mayor entered Yanhuang village and conveyed to ximenyu that his rank was not enough. He could not see any big people, so he had to entrust a higher level mayor.


    "Report, mayor, there is a Chinese people outside the city who wants to see Huo Fenghuang. He said he was the former boyfriend of Huo Fenghuang."


    "Let him go! I''m busy. I don''t have time. " Said the mayor.


    "Oh The deputy mayor dare not say anything more.


    At this time, the mayor of the city happened to be a young man passing by, it seems to hear the three words Fire Phoenix, let him stop.


    "Wait, who, what did you just say?" The young man went to the deputy mayor.


    The deputy mayor bowed and said, "I''ve met Mr. Chang''an."


    "What did you say fire phoenix?" Asked the young man, who was known as childe Chang''an.


    "Outside the city, there is a man of Chinese nationality who wants to meet Qin Bing. He claims to be Qin Bing''s former boyfriend."


    "Oh, I''ll see it!" Chang''an childe heard the three words of his former boyfriend, very unhappy.


    Ximenyu waited outside the city for more than ten minutes when the deputy mayor and another man came out.


    "Why is there another one?" Ximen Yu walks up in doubt.


    Before waiting for the deputy mayor to speak, Chang''an asked, "are you the psychopath who calls himself Qin Bing''s ex boyfriend?"


    "Er!" Ximen Yu was stunned for a moment. He even scolded his neuropathy when he opened his mouth.


    Ximenyu looks at Chang''an young master. He is a master of gene level 14. He seems to be about the same age as ximenyu.


    "Well, why do you call me insane?" Ximen Yu was angry.


    "Hum, you are no different from a lump of X in my eyes. If I were not afraid to step on you and dirty my feet, I would not trample your Tuo x flat!"


    Ximen Yu frowned, but he was so abusive.


    "I don''t care who you are. If you dare to come here again or claim to others that you are the ex boyfriend of Phoenix, I don''t mind dirty my feet, hum!"


    When he finished humming, Chang''an immediately flew up the wall and left. It turned out that he had come out to warn Ximen Yu.


    Ximen Yu was so angry that he asked, "deputy mayor, who is this man?"


    "He is the son of Chang''an."


    "What childe Chang''an, I''m the son of his Mobi." Ximenyu was so angry that it was even worse than beating him.


    Deputy City chief to ximenyu disdain hum way: "you had better not insult Chang''an childe, otherwise, I will hit you."


    "He insulted you and me first!"


    "So what? He is Chang''an childe, the white tiger blood among the four leaders, and the future leader of Yanhuang nationality. Don''t insult you, even if he kills you. However, childe Chang''an is our future leader. He will not degrade himself to beat you. Now, I hope you understand that you don''t want to make trouble here again, or you can''t be sure what will happen. Childe Chang''an has always had a bad temper. "


    "Ah, ah, ah!" Ximen Yu gnashing his teeth, but there is no place to vent the feeling.


    It seems that the only way to get rid of hatred is to tear up childe Chang''an.What nonsense childe Chang''an, he is so tall, as if ximenyu was an ant.


    "You go. If you don''t, you will be in danger. It''s useless for you to spend your time here. Nobody can see you." With that, the deputy mayor flew into the city.


    Ximen Yu thought for more than ten minutes.


    Finally, Ximen Yu put on the iron man and rose to the sky.


    Ximenyu returned directly to the capital gate.


    "I want to go to war!"


    "Ximenyu, who makes you so angry? Hehe hehe


    "I can''t stand it. Ah, ah, I want to go to war!"


    "Speechless Oh, well, I''ll register who you want to fight with."


    "Childe Chang''an?"


    "Yes! I''m the son of a bitch


    "Who is Chang''an? Have you heard of it? "


    "No, I don''t remember that there is a man named Chang''an in Beijing?"


    "I don''t remember! After all, there is no such person among famous people


    "Yes, it''s not the young people who are not famous and have no fame in Beijing? Ximen Yu, in your status, to challenge that kind of nobody, is it too self degradation? Do you want to think about it again? "


    "You don''t need to think about it. You can arrange for me to issue a challenge to him as a capital gate. I''ll fight him in front of everyone. Mom, I''ll see how he is proud of me."


    "Hello, ximenyu, you have written to nobody. It''s impossible for Jingmen to make a fool of you. If you like to fight a decisive battle, you will make a private and secret comparison."


    "Ximenyu, who are you? What kind of person is childe Chang''an?"


    "I don''t know whether he is a character or not. I only tell you that he is the so-called four leaders of Yanhuang nationality, what kind of dog x white tiger blood!"


    "What? Yanhuang? Damn, Simon woo, you''re trying to make fun of us, aren''t you? "


    Ximenyu took out a medal and said in a loud voice, "I order you as two stars to prepare the war book for me immediately and send someone to Yanhuang village. The time, phase x, is up to him. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1177

    "Well, I''ll talk to the head!"


    Ximenyu left the capital temporarily, and his mind gradually calmed down.


    Is this a fever in the head? Fight the 14th generation.


    However, this fourteen level or strong leader of the Yanhuang ethnic group, after calming down, no matter how you think, it''s very incredible.


    Ximenyu admitted that he had just lost his mind. Seeing that childe Chang''an was so arrogant, he had a fever to challenge him and beat him to the ground. By the way, he told all the Yanhuang people that there was nothing to be proud of even the leader''s blood.


    Yes, at that time, Ximen Yu came here wholeheartedly, and didn''t think about so many other things at all.


    Now calm down, it''s really impulsive.


    Ximenyu''s analysis shows that he was also hypnotized and the vice mayor of the fourteenth rank. However, although both the Deputy City chief and the young master Chang''an are of the gene level 14, the strength between them is obviously one sky and one earth.


    "If I really have a decisive battle with Mr. Chang''an, am I sure?"


    "Although I have a high level of talent, there is no chance for me to face the high level of talent."


    "I can use the Ninja Turtle technique to hide myself, but I''m afraid it has no effect on the face of Chang''an childe, and there is no hiding."


    "What can I rely on to fight?"


    "Thunder and lightning silver light is very strong, ah nose arrow is also OK, but it is a pity that there are many skills. In the face of stronger skills, no matter how many skills they have started to play a role."


    "What else can I rely on? It is absolutely not critical that mental attack is of little effect. "


    "Ximen God''s palm? Don''t make a fuss. The real power is worse than thunder and lightning silver light. Facing the weaker one is killing, and facing the stronger one is the air. "


    "What else? What else can I do? "


    "Well?" At this time, Ximen Yu''s mind flashed.


    "I have another method. I can use the silver needle. Even if Chang''an childe is of gene level 14, but if his body let me stab in the dark, I can make his body have various problems, and it''s no surprise to defeat him. Even if I do something to him, I will die. "


    "But childe Chang''an won''t stand there obediently. Let me prick his needle!"


    "In short, there is still a little chance of winning this station, though only a little bit."


    "Damn it, since the beginning of cultivation, we have fought countless times and never lost once. OK, I''ll fight him this time. If I lose, I''ll lose. Anyway, I won''t lose face. If you win by chance, well, it''s not the same. "


    Ximenyu soon decided to go to war.


    After Ximen Yu decided, he looked up and was surprised.


    "How did I get to Yang Qian''s house?"


    Ximen Yu just wanted to fly at the same time, and unexpectedly flew to Yang Qian''s home.


    "Ximenyu, since you are here, why don''t you come down and sit down?" Below came Yang Qian''s voice.


    Ximenyu flew down.


    "What do you want from me? Is it a joke? " Yang Qian asked.


    "Hey, I''m sorry, I didn''t come here on purpose. I just came here unconsciously. I was just thinking about things. I was so absorbed. By the way, what do you say I laugh at you? "


    "Hum!" Yang Qian a hum, eyes to the distance.


    Ximenyu also looked into the distance. Yang Qing was sitting on a big stone in the distance.


    "What''s wrong with Yang Qing?"


    "Know what you''re saying!"


    "I mean, his hair is all white!"


    "One night, Ximen Yu, seeing my brother tortured like this by your sister, what do you want to say?"


    "Ah Ximen Yu was shocked. Unexpectedly, Yang Qing turned pale all night. My God, is this feeling so hard to give up?


    "If it goes on like this, my brother''s life will be ruined. If my brother is really destroyed. Ximenyu, please don''t blame me. "


    Ximenyu asked, "what do you want to do?"


    "I will go and kill Zongxiang!"


    "Ah Ximenyu trembled.


    "You don''t make sense."


    "These days, my brother''s hair is rapidly turning white. I think you, as a miracle doctor, should know that this means that my brother''s spirit is slowly drying up and his will is slowly loosening. Don''t talk about cultivation, sooner or later he will be completely finished, or even die. If such an unfortunate thing happened, Zong Xiang could not escape the blame. I would be the first to kill him. "


    Ximen Yu said: "this is your brother''s problem. He can''t let it go. There are many lovelorn people in this world. Besides, my sister has not fallen in love with your brother. It is Yang Qing who is too infatuated. No matter what happens to him in the end, he is responsible for it. I hope you can be reasonable. "


    "You know my character. My brother has always been like this because of Zongxiang. This is the reason. Don''t follow me for the rest."Yang Qing will die sooner or later if he goes on like this.


    At that time, Yang Qian lost her brother. She would not talk about any reason. She would definitely kill Zongxiang.


    Ximen Yu was immediately afraid.


    What can I do.


    Why does this happen.


    Ximenyu looked at Yang Qing in the distance, and suddenly wanted to beat him, because Ximen Yu felt that all the culprits were Yang Qing himself.


    I''ve never seen such a person. People don''t like you. They are so depressed and mentally depressed that they can''t extricate themselves completely. This useless man, Ximen Yu, looks down on him now. If he wants to be depressed, he will be depressed if he wants to be dispirited. Why should he bother everyone? When the time comes, Yang Qianshi will kill Zongxiang, and the relationship will be chaotic. Let ximenyu and where to go, everything is the culprit of Yang Qing.


    Of course, for Yang Qian, what she hates is Zongxiang, who is the culprit.


    Everyone''s position is different, who is right and who is wrong.


    Ximenyu said, "I''ll go and see him."


    Yang Qian did not stop.


    Ximenyu went to Yang Qing.


    I saw him with white hair and dull eyes, as if the whole person, the whole body and mind, had completely entered the world of his own self indulgence. Maybe in his own world, he is in love with Zong Xiang. The more so, the more difficult it is for him to get out of that self world, and sooner or later it will die out.


    Several silver needles of ximenyu were inserted into Yang Qing''s body.


    Ximenyu used Tianyuan needle. Slowly, Yang Qing''s hair began to turn black.


    But more than ten minutes later, Yang Qing''s hair all returned to black.


    However, Yang Qing''s eyes are still dull, into his soul into the self world, but there is no change.


    After all, Xiyu can only cure his body.


    It''s up to him to come out.


    Ximen Yu is angry and looks at Yang Qing. If Yang Qian is not in the distance, Ximen Yu really wants to kick him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1178

    Ximen Yu doesn''t want to stay in Yang Qian''s house more, and plans to leave.


    "By the way, ximenyu, what were you thinking about just now? You even thought of losing your mind all the way." When Ximen Yu was about to leave, Yang Qian asked.


    "Ha ha, I''m thinking about my decisive battle!"


    Yang Qian a Leng, way: "and decisive battle, with whom?"


    "Childe Chang''an, he''s not from Beijing, not even from Huaxia. He''s Yanhuang. He''s from the blood of white tigers among the four leaders of Yanhuang. Now he''s in the fourteenth order of gene." Ximen Yu finished in one breath, and Yang Qian of the province didn''t know how to ask seven questions and eight questions.


    "Are you crazy? Yanhuang you also dare to fight, if it is the Yanhuang ordinary people are OK, but the other side is the leader blood, and stronger than you. Ximenyu, you will lose. I don''t despise you. "


    "Ha ha, I was very impulsive at that time. That guy told me that I was a lump of X in front of him. If he was not afraid of dirty his shoes, he would trample on my lump X. If you say you are not angry, Yanhuang nationality is great, and pure blood is great. I never regard the so-called pure blood as something. 10. Therefore, I decided to fight him in a decisive battle. I would defeat him in public. I would show those Yanhuang people what blood I had, and I could still defeat the so-called leader''s blood. "


    Yang Qian said indignantly: "that childe Chang''an is too arrogant, if it is me, I will be angry. Ximenyu, I support you to go to the earth. "


    Yang Qian is also a very hot-blooded person. Her personality is a strong and domineering type. This can be seen from the fact that she has received so many younger brothers. In Beijing, except Yang Qian and her mother Tyrannosaurus Rex, other female practitioners have no younger brothers.


    "But now I''m worried that I can''t beat him. I don''t know anything about Yanhuang practitioners. In case I''m beaten into a lump X by him, I''ll really answer what he said." Ximen Yu worried.


    Yang Qian nodded: "no matter from which angle, you can''t win, unless you are in the same realm, there is still a little hope."


    "What should I do? I have already told Jingmen to issue a challenge to Yanhuang people in the name of Jingmen. Now, do you want me to cancel? I''m sure I''ll be laughed at by those people in Beijing. " Ximen Yu is a man who needs face very much. He will not do such things as losing face.


    Yang Qian said: "no, we must not cancel it. The childe Chang''an is so arrogant that you must defeat him. Do you dare to think that they are more noble than our people in Beijing."


    "Good, but I don''t have a chance to win!"


    Yang Qian thought for a while and said, "then try to find a way to step into the gene level 14 before the decisive battle with him. In the same state, there will be opportunities."


    "It''s easy to think about it. Now it''s hard to make progress to a level. What''s more, it''s hard to step into level 14 in such a short time." Ximenyu didn''t think he could do it at all.


    "Has the decisive time been decided?" Yang Qian asked


    "No, but I''ve told Jingmen that it''s time for them to ask for instructions from their superiors."


    At this time, a call into ximenyu mobile phone, although ximenyu''s phone often changed, but the number is almost the same.


    "Hello, ximenyu, I''m a wuzun. It''s said that you''re going to fight against Chang''an Prince of Yanhuang nationality. I''ll cancel it for you."


    It spread to the wuzun''s mouth so quickly, but it''s not surprising that Ximen Yu''s reputation is still large, and the stronger people all know the existence of Ximen Yu.


    "Why?"


    "Hum, it''s disgraceful. Besides, don''t be so hostile to the Yanhuang people. Although the Yanhuang people are superior to us, they are born from the same root, not the enemy. One of the reasons for China''s fear of the enemies of the world is the Yanhuang nationality. "


    "Although the number of Yanhuang is only 100000, its overall strength is at least ten times that of the Chinese."


    "What! Ten times. " Ximen Yu was really shocked.


    "Is this a small Yanhuang village? Ten times better than Jingmen? "


    "Well, frog at the bottom of the well, what do you know? In short, the Yanhuang people despise the Huaxia nationality with reason and basis."


    Ximenyu said: "however, I am not convinced. That childe Chang''an said that I am a lump of X in front of him. My ximenyu not only represents the capital, but also represents myself."


    "Er!" The sorcerer obviously did not know about this.


    "Did he really scold you?" Asked the wizard.


    "Yes, otherwise I would not have been so angry."


    Wu Zun said, "it''s really infuriating. You''re in our capital. You''re a top-notch talent. It''s a bit excessive to call you a lump of X


    "So I have to do something."


    "Well, just think of it as a fart from him. Don''t make a fuss about it. It''s a big new year''s day. What''s more, if you challenge others by a level weaker than him, they will surely think that they are deliberately humiliating him. "


    "But I''m not convinced!" Ximen Yu''s big voice.


    "What if you are not convinced? Yanhuang people are really better than us. They are one of several secret forces in the world. It''s said that even the real high-level strongmen in Jingmen, even the headmaster of Jingmen, will pay New Year''s greetings to others. Ah, forget it, just think of him as a fart. "Ximenyu is still unconvinced.


    "That''s it. Hang up first!"


    "Click


    "Doodle, doodle, doodle!"


    Ximen Yu smiles bitterly at Yang Qian.


    "You have heard that, the venerable people in Beijing will not allow me to say that I am disgraceful!"


    Yang Qian said angrily: "what are they based on?"


    "Eh! They are our superiors. Why do you say that? Let''s just let it go


    Yang Qian refused to accept the airway: "no, ximenyu, if you don''t fight with him, I look down on you."


    "Er!"


    "Don''t, ER!"


    "It''s none of your business." Ximenyu was depressed.


    "Hum, in a word, you must defeat childe Chang''an. I can''t stand such arrogance." Yang Qian''s face is full of anger, as expected, her character is like a man, domineering is her appearance.


    "Khan, he didn''t scold you. I had to suffer."


    "Do you want to fight? If you don''t hit me, I''ll do it myself! "


    "You? You are two states short of him. I''ll bet my life that you can''t be his opponent. " Ximen Yu said with a smile.


    "Hum, do I have to challenge Mr. Chang''an? I won''t go to Yanhuang people to find a fight that is similar to my realm. In short, as long as the Yanhuang people are able to fight, I want to prove to them that my Chinese cultivators are not inferior to them. "


    "Yo Yo, how ambitious." Ximen Yu said with a smile that Yang Qian was more angry than his client. Ximen Yu felt very interesting.


    "If you speak sarcastically, I''ll tear your mouth."


    "Well, well, I''ll listen to you, but even if I don''t listen to advice and have to fight, I''m not good enough to send me to be beaten?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1179

    Yang Qian said: "I''ve already thought about this for you. I''ll go to the most dangerous place for training. In one day, I''ll step into the fourteenth level of gene, and then I''ll take you to the most dangerous place right away."


    At this time, a maid came and said respectfully, "Miss Yang Qian, your wife asked you to go there. Today, we are going to pay our respects to your grandfather''s house."


    "No, no time!" Yang Qian didn''t want to refuse. She had said that she would pay homage to her early years today.


    "Well, Madame said, she is waiting for you. Today is your grandfather''s birthday."


    "You go back and say I can''t go."


    "Oh


    Yang Qian immediately said to Ximen Yu, "come on, follow me to experience."


    "Ah! Now? "


    "Otherwise? The day after tomorrow will be the new year''s Day


    "No, I''ll go today. I won''t even go to my grandfather''s birthday. You still want to celebrate the new year. In short, if you don''t step into the 14th gene level, don''t think about going home for the Spring Festival!"


    "Khan, you are not my master. Why should I listen to you?"


    "Hum, I''m one step away from the 13th level. My goal is to step into the 14th level of gene before the Chinese new year, and then challenge the young master Chang''an to defeat him. I''ll go first. You can go or not. If you are not as good as me, I despise you After that, Yang Qian flew up, seemingly in the direction of the airport.


    Ximen Yu reluctantly put on the iron man.


    "Where are you going?"


    "To the airport."


    "No, I''ll fly faster with you in my arms."


    "Then go to Indonesia where the equator passes. I''ll take you to a different place. You must have never been there."


    "Ah, I remember. When I first met you, my master father told me that place, which is on the equator of the earth, seems to be able to enter some unknown and mysterious world, right? And you can only linger on the edge and dare not go deep. "


    "Yes, do you want to go? It''s easy to die if you go to that place. If you want to improve your level in a day or two, you have to go somewhere to play. "


    "Well, go." Ximenyu felt hot blood. The legendary place has been heard for a long time,


    "let me go and I will fly by myself."


    "You?"


    Yang Qian said, take out a boat like things, about a meter long, 60 centimeters wide, front and back are pointed, is a model ship.


    Yang Qian said, sitting in the boat, said to Ximen Yu, "take off your iron man and come up."


    "What are you?"


    "This is the flying baby I picked up by accident. I''m afraid that others will rob me. I won''t take it out when I have other people."


    "You also have a space ring?"


    "I don''t want to hurry up."


    "Oh Ximenyu immediately took off the iron man and sat in Yang Qian''s boat. He just sat in two crowded people,


    "whew!" Like a rocket, the boat flies away in an instant. The most important thing is that it can fly steadily without any fire.


    "Lift off!"


    Under the control of Yang Qian, the spacecraft immediately flew to the cloud, about 10000 meters high.


    "In order not to attract other people''s attention, I always go straight up into the air. In fact, I''m not the only one who owns this kind of boat transportation. I''ve seen some strong people sitting on such boats above the clouds


    Ximen Yu enviously asked, "where did you get it?"


    "One time, I got it by chance. This is something left over from the time of cultivating immortals. I think this thing, at that time, must have been very common. It was used as a means of transportation for those immortal practitioners to travel, just like a space ring."


    "Oh, how envious


    Ximenyu also wants to own such a boat. Although ximenyu''s iron man can do it, Shan always feels that he is one level inferior.


    Yang Qian hummed: "you think it''s good to have this thing. I''m not guilty. I''m guilty. Today''s strong people have to fly wherever they want to go, which is very troublesome. If there is a boat like this, it will be more convenient. However, such things are left over from the time of cultivating immortals, very few, and only some real strong people deserve to have them. If I were known to have such flying treasures, I would have been robbed, and even my family would have been in great trouble. So I have to use it carefully to avoid being known. "


    "So it is."


    Ximenyu also knows that it''s very troublesome to take a plane somewhere. A few days ago, when ximenyu iron man had no energy, he went back to donghaidu from Kyoto. Ximenyu was used to having iron man and was not used to it. Any other strong man has to fly.


    The speed of the plane is at least 700 km / h. No matter what the strong one is, it is impossible to have such a fast speed. At least ximenyu has never heard of anyone whose flying speed can match that of an airplane.


    Even at such a high speed, it''s impossible to fly. Bolt''s 100 meter run only takes a few seconds, so his speed is 36 km / h, which is theoretically true. But can bolt keep the speed of 9.0 seconds per minute?At present, the instantaneous speed of ximenyu is about 100 meters per second, but this is only the instantaneous speed. The speed of gas lifting in one or two seconds is just like the instantaneous speed when ordinary people suddenly jump up.


    "Hold on, I''m going to speed up!" Yang Qian suddenly exclaimed.


    "Oh Ximen Yu immediately impolite, around Yang Qian''s waist, mercilessly embrace.


    "Let go, just hold on to my clothes, don''t hold them!"


    "It''s OK. It''s just more stable."


    "Let go Yang Qian yelled.


    Ximen Yu quickly let go. This dead woman will die if she is hugged.


    "I''m not used to being so intimate with men." Yang Qian said.


    "Speechless."


    "I accelerated."


    "Whew!" The boat got up fast.


    "About how long?"


    "One hour at most."


    Ximenyu exclaimed: "Damn it, it''s an hour at most to go so far to Indonesia."


    If the iron man of ximenyu had the same journey, it would have taken at least two hours, which was twice as fast as ximenyu''s iron man.


    "It''s a big fuss. You think you''re kidding about the things left over from the time of the immortals. By the way, ximenyu, don''t tell me about my spaceship. "


    "Don''t worry, I''m not one of those big mouth people."


    An hour later.


    "Get ready. When we get there, we get off the boat from here and land. No one else will see it."


    "Good!"


    Ximen Yu and Yang Qian immediately got off the ship, Yang Qian quickly put the spacecraft away.


    This woman, it seems, is also a person with great opportunities. Even Ximen Yu has never got such a thing.


    The two began to land. After falling clouds, they continued to fly in the sky, so that others thought they were flying, but they didn''t know they were coming by spaceship.


    "That''s the destination ahead. Are you ready to die or live?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1180

    Ximenyu and Yang Qian landed in a large tropical forest and searched for half an hour in the forest.


    "Well, it''s just ahead. There should be a lot of people ahead at the moment."


    After flying into the dense forest in front of him, ximenyu suddenly felt as if he were living at the intersection of time and space.


    "What a strange feeling!"


    "It''s like living apart, isn''t it? Because it belongs to the intersection of two spaces. I think it should be like this. Look, there are many people in front of me."


    "Well!"


    Under a big tree, it seems that the tree can''t reach the top when it looks up. It is at least three or four hundred meters high. I''m afraid seventy or eighty people can''t embrace it.


    At the moment, there are hundreds of practitioners waiting under the tree.


    Among the dozen people on the far right, it seems that two groups of people are quarrelling.


    "Juao, you are not a man! It''s been such a long time that I''ve been divorced from my sister. "


    "I''m sorry, she shouldn''t hide me. She''s long gone. Why should I be a wife? I''m also a gene expert


    "Isn''t my sister a genetic expert? She has also stepped into the third gene level. Our two families are in a big family. The marriage between you and my sister has been known for a long time. If you suddenly quit marriage, what kind of face do you give to my family? "


    The man named zhu''ao said angrily, "don''t go too far. It''s your sister who is sorry for me first. He''s not good. Do you understand? My young master of my big family, will I marry a wrong place? You and they had told her not to go to the super energy college, but she wanted to. If she listened to me and didn''t go to the super energy college, how could she lose her freedom there? "


    "Well, brother, don''t say it. If you quit marriage, you can do it. I''m really sorry for him. I''m the first to lose my life." Said the young woman.


    "Paralyzed, I have nightmares every night, in which you are smeared by that bastard in China. Don''t think I don''t know the real identity of that demon king. He is a Chinese, and his real name is ximenyu. I''ll write down this hatred. Sooner or later I''ll go to Huaxia to settle accounts with him." Roared Chu o.


    "Well?" At this time, ximenyu and Yang Qian were both surprised because they heard someone saying the name of Ximen Yu.


    Yang Qian doubts: "ximenyu, you are not so famous? Do you know anyone here? This is Indonesia. It''s so far away from China. There''s no reason why someone here will know you? "


    Ximen Yu also doubted: "strange, I also heard someone say my name, maybe it was a mistake, the accent is not necessarily similar."


    "Oh, I''ll tell you, no matter how famous you are in Beijing, you can''t spread here. It''s not against the weather."


    "Ximenyu? Don''t worry. He''s stronger than my sister, and I''ll settle with him sooner or later. " A man with a fifth order gene said.


    "When I come back from the mysterious world this time, I''ll take a plane to China and find out the bastard ximenyu."


    "I heard that he won the world cup gene group three champion, I think, now he must be gene five or six."


    "So what? When I come out of the mysterious world, I will be six or seven genes. Then, Yang Xiaobai, you will go to China with me, and I will kill the person who once defiled you in front of you."


    In the distance, Yang Qian said: "ximenyu, someone is really saying your name, in which direction."


    "Well, let''s go and have a look, paralyze and see who wants to kill me. Unexpectedly, when we come abroad, there are still people who want to kill me."


    Ximenyu went to the Indonesians.


    I saw only a few men and women, are only gene three or four, the strongest is only the sixth gene.


    Ximenyu went up and asked, "who said he was going to kill me in Huaxia just now?"


    Those people looked at Ximen Yu who suddenly appeared, and they were shocked to see that he was a strong man with thirteen gene levels.


    When the woman with a little black skin saw ximenyu, she was shocked and said, "it''s you, the king of black snow. Oh, no, ximenyu!"


    Looking at the woman, Ximen Yu asked strangely, "do you know me? How do you know me? Have we met? "


    The woman''s expression was crisp and neat, and she said with a smile: "I didn''t expect that I would meet you here. Moreover, you have become the strong one of gene 13. It is worthy that we have been several kings reluctant to leave you."


    "You call me king!"


    "It seems that people forget a lot. Once we entered the super energy college together, we entered the new training mode together, and then your strength rose from level 5 to level 7 when you first entered. You beat a lot of people, and finally you are in the enchanted forest. You call yourself the king of black blood. You can protect anyone who wants to be your servant. In that forest, the weak are very miserable. They are exposed to chrysanthemum, are compared to eat mud, eat x, and have everything. It is called to stimulate everyone''s potential, and the whole forest of experience has become the most tragic criminal attempt. At that time, you ordered your men to arrest female students four times. If there were girls, they would give them to you. I was also a girl at that time. I was caught by your men. My code name was "little white poplar". Do you remember"Ah, it''s you! Ha ha ha, long time no see, my three princesses. " Ximenyu remembered.


    He knew about the little poplar. At that time, everyone was wearing a face mask, so everyone had only one code name. The code name of ximenyu was black snow.


    "Oh, yes, I was canonized by you as your third princess."


    After three months of training, everyone left the forest, put on the mask of disguise, and became strangers. In addition, more than 95% of the students failed to enter the experimental class and were dismissed from the super ability college.


    "Well, it''s been several years since I was 18, and I''ll be 22 in a few days."


    "Ha ha, king, after that training, I entered the experimental class 9, but unfortunately, when the experimental class was assessed, I was not admitted to the super energy college, so I left the super energy college and didn''t go to the examination again. I don''t know about you any more. I didn''t expect to meet you here. I''m a little happy. "


    "Ha ha, don''t call me king. I''m not a king. I was self appointed at that time. I was young and did everything. If I went back to that time, I would not choose to hurt so many women."


    Ximen Yu felt ashamed when he thought about it. At that time, he called himself king and played in the experience forest. He was crazy and hurt so many pure women.


    "Well, at that time, even if you didn''t, other people would. Besides, at the beginning, I was very rebellious. Later, when your three princesses were working for two or three months, they seemed to get used to it. At the end of the training, we several princesses were very reluctant to part with you and would like to be your princess all the time. "


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    Ximen Yu can only sigh with emotion now. Forget it. After the past, don''t blame yourself. It''s a good memory.


    "Who is this man? He said he was going to China to kill me


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1181

    It was mentioned in the previous chapter.


    "Who is this man? He said he was going to China to kill me? "


    "Ah, he is the fiance I told you when I entered the super energy college, Zhu Ao."


    "Pig? Sure enough, you look like a pig. I''m standing in front of you now. Pig, don''t do it yet


    "Hum!" Zhu Ao snorted to ximenyu.


    "Pa!" Ximenyu slapped him in the face.


    "If you dare to hit me, this is Indonesia, not China." Chu Ao roared, with five finger marks on his face.


    "I beat you to tell you that the strong need to be respected. If you don''t respect me, you still hum to me. What''s wrong with Indonesia? Is it strong? "


    "Master ximenyu, forget it. Don''t be wise with him." Xiaobaiyang said.


    "Well, for your sake, I''ll spare this pig. Under normal circumstances, if someone wants to kill me, I won''t save his life."


    At this time, the crowd began to stir.


    "Noon, soon noon, seven rainbow appeared!"


    Yang Qian also said to Ximen Yu: "ximenyu, stop making trouble, get ready quickly!"


    Ximenyu didn''t care about zhu''ao and the little poplar. He saw a rainbow in the forest.


    Yang Qian said: "the place where the rainbow crosses in front of us is the dividing point between the northern and southern hemispheres, which is the zero degree latitude. Wait a minute. When the sun is perpendicular to the zero degree latitude, the rainbow becomes visible. Then, the center of the zero degree latitude, which is about one centimeter wide, will rapidly shrink by tens of thousands of times. Of course, we can''t see when we stand here. It''s a centimeter. It''s 10000 times smaller. It''s almost impossible for us to notice it. It looks like nothing has happened


    "Then how can we enter the mysterious world?" Ximen Yu asked.


    Yang Qian said: "we have to cross the zero latitude in a moment that is just 90 degrees vertical. At this time, we will shrink with the objects on the width of one centimeter, and we will shrink by tens of thousands of times. At that time, we will become very small and small, like dust, and then we will be brought into that mysterious world together."


    "So complicated!"


    "Follow me! Yes, we only have one second. "


    At this time, the time to 12 o''clock, the sun straight under the sun, a full vertical 90 degrees.


    "Quick, one second!" As soon as Yang Qian called out, she immediately rushed to the zero latitude line, crossing the north and South with her feet.


    Ximenyu did it.


    As a strong person, it is easier to grasp this second of time, but it is difficult for ordinary people to do so.


    One second later, the boundary point between the northern and southern hemispheres, that is, the objects on the boundary point less than one centimeter, rapidly shrank tens of thousands of times. Ximenyu and other people were also rapidly reduced by the influence. However, they did not shrink by tens of thousands of times, but were affected by the impact, which was less than 10000 times. At this time, the bodies of ximenyu and others were no longer less than one centimeter, and they immediately followed suit Shrink, and finally shrink to dust.


    However, it seems to those who stand outside that ximenyu and others disappeared in an instant.


    Ximenyu has been watching. He saw with his own eyes that the little X that he had stepped on at his feet turned into a big tree in the sky.


    At this time, he felt that the whole body was wrapped in warm sunshine, extremely comfortable. The small X of the big tree in the sky grew rapidly, as if to go deep into the universe.


    I don''t know how long after, the smell of sunshine package disappeared.


    Ximen Yu saw that their movements remained the same as before, crossing the zero latitude line. However, they were not in Indonesia before, but in a vast forest. He and Yang Qian stood between two big trees.


    "Ximenyu, it''s OK. It''s really dangerous. It''s almost dead. It''s so close!" Yang Qian patted her chest.


    Ximenyu asked, "what''s the matter? I didn''t even feel like I was nearly dead! "


    Yang Qian pointed to the front and back and said, "just when we came in, we all lined up in a line, crossing the North-South boundary. There were people in front of and behind us. Now, the two men in front of us and the three people behind us are all unfortunately dead. "


    "Dead?" Ximenyu only saw two big trees in front of them and behind them.


    Yang Qian said: "they are in the tree, because we are randomly inserted into this mysterious world, so as soon as we insert, it may be just a big tree and be buried in the tree. Maybe it''s just a big stone, so it''s sealed in the big stone. If it happens to be an open space, it will survive. "


    "Damn it, we just stood between two big trees. We didn''t just insert them into the big trees."


    "Well, so we''re so lucky that those who stand in front of and behind us are unfortunate."


    Ximenyu looked at the big tree beside him. Maybe more than a dozen people couldn''t hold it.


    Ximenyu tried to split the tree with one hand. There must be someone inside.


    "Boom The big tree is so strong.


    "Don''t waste your energy. The trees here are not so easy to knock down."Ximenyu was unconvinced.


    "Lightning silver light!" Ximenyu rushed to the tree, and his body glowed with silver.


    "Boom The tree fell in response.


    The heart of the tree was exposed. Sure enough, there was a woman wrapped in the heart of the tree, which was the one standing in front of him.


    "Well, this unfortunate young lady, rest in peace." Ximen Yu prayed.


    "Well, ximenyu, because so many people die, it depends on luck." Yang Qian said.


    Ximen Yu glared at Yang Qian: "why didn''t you say that earlier? It''s a terrible death, you know? There are big trees everywhere, which completely gives the fate to luck. If I just stood in her position, would I not have died so unknowingly? "


    Yang Qian stares back at ximenyu: "this is no nonsense. To this world, we are equivalent to stowaways. It is illegal to enter."


    "Shit, don''t call on me next time. Where is it? I should die so unjustly."


    "Oh, ximenyu, what are you worried about? You are a man with atmospheric transport. It is impossible to have such accidental death in general. Don''t you know what luck is? Those who died just now, I can assure you that they are of general talent and bad luck. Therefore, it is easy to die if you give your destiny to luck. It''s just like gambling. Some people who are lucky always win. Those who are not lucky lose all their money. You have been able to grow up to the present day and have experienced so many murders without dying, which has already shown that you have a good fortune. How can such accidental death happen to you? "


    "Shit, it''s gambling. You can''t see or touch this thing. You can''t expect it to end."


    "Come on, let''s find a place to hide. It seems that there will be a lot of danger soon."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1182

    "What danger?"


    "Don''t think of this as the earth. There are countless dangers here. If we have to find an identity here, we are ants. We are not even as good as the bigger insects here."


    "Ah, is this fairyland?" Ximen Yu asked.


    "The air quality here is similar to that of the earth. After the detection of many powerful people, it can''t be fairyland, and ordinary people can''t survive in the fairyland."


    "Where is this? Why can you come here from that special place on earth


    "To be precise, it''s not entering, but crossing. We''re crossing into another universe. It''s usually called "the alien world.". As for why the earth''s Indonesian zero latitude can trigger crossing at a special moment, we have to ask God. Maybe this is a loophole. "


    "Come on, there''s a cave ahead. Let''s hide in it!"


    Ximenyu also instantly felt the dangerous breath, which made him unable to breathe.


    Ximenyu felt that he was going to suffocate and die. Yang Qian saw the cave in front of him. Ximenyu and a dozen other people immediately flew into it.


    Well, you can''t fly. Run.


    "Hurry up!"


    "Boom!" The earth was shaking.


    "Ximenyu, it''s too late. Jump!"


    Finally, ximenyu and Yang Qian jumped into the cave and quickly buried themselves, as did dozens of other people.


    At this time, the shaking of the earth became more and more intense. Soon, ximenyu saw a group of black wild animals passing through the ground in groups. The black beasts, measured by the size of the earth, are about 30 meters high and more than 100 meters long, with red tongues.


    "Whew!" At this time, one of the red tongue a spit, whew, has not yet hidden in the hole of a human rolled up, put into the mouth swallow.


    "Ah The dozens who had no time to hide screamed.


    The animals that pass by are all tongues. They roll up and eat a tiny human.


    The human body, in terms of the size of the earth, is at most two meters high. In front of the 30 meters tall beast, it is very small.


    And the trees in this world are generally Wait a minute. The big tree just cut down by ximenyu is a big tree that can''t be held by more than ten people. Is it really a tree?


    Shit, is this alien world tens of thousands of times the size of the earth?


    In that case, the life on earth is too small, right?


    The beast soon left, and peace returned to the forest, or, in other words, peace returned to the ground on X.


    Ximenyu looked at the blue sky. The sky was too high, just like seeing the sky with the eyes of a microorganism. It was so huge.


    "Ximenyu, it''s OK. They''re gone."


    Ximenyu asked, "what are they?"


    Yang Qian said: "for us, it''s a powerful alien creature. Maybe, for the alien world, it''s just a few ants. When we shrink tens of thousands of times, ants are very powerful in front of us. "


    Ximenyu asked: "we are still a miniature version of the creature?"


    "This question is too profound. I don''t know. Maybe it''s not. Maybe it''s not. I think it shouldn''t be. Because the things we brought back from here, such as an energy stick, we measure one meter here, and it''s one meter after we go back. If we are now a miniaturized version, what is the length of the things we take back? And so on, we have done experiments, and scientists have predicted that we are now the height of the earth. It''s just that the alien world is too big. The creatures, the trees and even the people here are huge. "


    "Oh, it''s too sad."


    "Come on, don''t say so much, let''s get out of the forest!"


    After leaving the forest, it''s a big road outside.


    "Iron man!"


    Ximenyu immediately put on the iron man.


    "Explore the surroundings, the size of this great wasteland."


    "Didi, unpredictable, beyond the maximum range of prediction."


    Yang Qian said: "don''t measure, this vast wasteland, the width of the left and right, about hundreds of earth''s width, your iron man can''t predict."


    Ximenyu asked, "is there any danger?"


    "Of course, we should pay attention to it at any time. The place we want to go is under the biggest tree in front of us, and then go home!"


    "Ah! Back so soon? "


    "The big tree in front of us may be more than 100000 meters in the earth''s unit of measurement. So we look at the past as if it was very close, but actually far away. At least a thousand kilometers away, where we can cross back to earth at noon. Oh, by the way, there is no time difference between here and the earth. The time ratio is one to one. We spent a day here, and it''s also a day back to earth. "


    "If we want to go back to the Spring Festival, don''t we have to get under the big tree in less than two days?" Ximen Yu Road."Yes, it''s not difficult to drive a thousand kilometers in a day and a half, but the pressure must be great."


    Ximenyu said sadly, "didn''t you come to experience? Will you go back to your house


    "Ha ha!" Yang Qian laughed and said, "do you see these dozens of people who come with us? One of the things they have done since crossing here is to look for the big tree with a height of 100000 meters, and then go to the big tree. Well, to put it simply, the process for everyone to enter here is: to enter, to be lucky to survive, to find the big tree, and then to find a way to get back under the tree and go back. "


    "Don''t you go around the forest? Come here just to go back? "


    "Around? Are you going to die? Don''t you see that all the people who come here rush back to the 100000 meter tall tree at the fastest speed? In this alien world, the death rate is very high, and many of them are lucky. We can''t hide with our strength. If you can go back alive, you will understand that you have experienced successfully. If we want to go back in a day and a half, the pressure must be very high. If we have to drive a thousand kilometers a day and a half, we will be anxious to make our way and be careless, and the danger will increase by one point. "


    At the moment, there are all the people running to the west gate.


    Everyone can''t fly. The air here is too heavy. Even if it''s running, it''s very slow. If it is on the earth, west of menyu, running at least 30 meters per second, but here, 100 meters need at least 10 seconds, which is a little faster than bolt. Of course, bolt couldn''t even lift his feet if he was here.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1183

    "Fellow Earthlings, come to this alien world, even enemies will be linked together. We are all closely united. We go down to the bottom of the tree together. The distance to the bottom of the tree is at least 1000 kilometers. We all walk together in unity, help each other, and then go home safely. "


    Yang Qian said to ximenyu, "ximenyu, we should not compare with them. They are not in a hurry to go back. We are in a hurry to go back for the new year. We must strive to run forward, can not stop for a moment, but also pay attention to the danger around us. Even if it''s a gust of wind here, we can be wiped out. "


    "Well!" Ximenyu nodded. He understood that they were too small, which made his wife too vulnerable.


    "Run Yang Qian''s feet kick, running forward, the direction is the huge tree.


    "Well, don''t you two go together? You can''t go back like this. Don''t die on the way. It''s far from the tree. Walking 90 kilometers a day and taking ten days to get back under the trees is the most appropriate and the least dangerous A strong man yelled to ximenyu and Yang Qian that the strong man had a dark face and should be a black practitioner of a certain country.


    Yang Qian said with a smile: "thank you for your care. We are from China. We are still in a hurry to go back to celebrate the new year. If the risk factor is large, it will be great. It will be good for us to experience."


    "It''s not killing me, alas!"


    Ximenyu followed Yang Qian and soon entered the forest.


    Just ran out of the forest, to the endless wilderness outside, because I came out to see which direction the 100000 meter tall tree was.


    Yang Qian''s speed is very fast. Here, even if the air is heavy, it can reach about 11 meters per second.


    Ximenyu asked, "can''t your spaceship fly?"


    Yang Qian said with a smile: "I am not willing, ha ha."


    "Why?"


    "Not willing is not willing, otherwise, you take out your iron man and fly for a while, you will know why you are not willing to give up."


    "Hum, fly, fly!"


    Ximenyu immediately took out his iron man.


    "Iron man, fly!"


    "Whew!" Although the speed of iron man flying forward is much slower than that of the earth, it is obviously much faster than their running. According to the speed of iron man, it can be felt in four or five hours at most.


    However, just after ximenyu flew a few hundred meters, the iron man''s steel coat cracked like paper. In less than 10 seconds, the whole iron man was torn to pieces.


    "Ah, my iron man is ruined! Completely destroyed. " Ximenyu landed on the ground, and his body was covered with blood, with shocking holes.


    Yang Qian soon caught up.


    "Ximenyu, do you know why now? Everything on our earth is too fragile here, your iron man, the iron sheet, though very strong on earth. But here, as long as the speed is faster, just like paper, it is torn by wind resistance. You are too. Fortunately, there is iron man''s fragile iron sheet to stop you, or you will be torn. It''s too fragile to bear any small damage here. "


    "Shit, why don''t you say it earlier?" Ximen Yu stares at Yang Qian. This woman makes Ximen Yu lose the iron man and almost gives his life here.


    "Ha ha, I''m not willing to give up. If you want to know why, it''s the most profound experience. Besides, I don''t believe you will die. Your iron man''s speed is not so fast. If my fairy boat is taken out to fly, tut Tut, the speed will be faster and the wind resistance will be greater. The wind resistance will tear my immortal ship and me to pieces. This is suicide. "


    "Shit, you pay me iron man!" Ximen Yu Road.


    "Well, you can go to the stark family and ask for another one."


    "Well, you think it''s so simple. It takes more than five or six years for the stark family to build an iron man. Will they give it?"


    Ximenyu pointed to the branches on the ground and said, "you can pick up some branches, stones and even soil here and give them to the stark family to exchange for an iron man. The branches here can withstand the wind and rain here. In terms of toughness, they are much better than us. Take them back to stark for materials. They will give you any kind of iron man


    "Why, it makes sense!"


    Ximenyu immediately picked up a pile of branches, stones, soil and so on on, and filled the space ring.


    Yang Qian said: "well, don''t delay any more. Be careful at any time. On any big tree here, the leaves are several meters wide. Maybe there is a big insect hiding on the leaves, which suddenly eats us. The reason why they are so careful that they only walk less than 100 miles a day is that they are careful and careful. It''s really dangerous for us to run like this. It''s really a gamble. "


    "Oh, run


    "Well!"


    Ximenyu and Yang Qian shuttle through the forest. At the same time, ximenyu is highly focused on mental strength. No one knows if something will come out of nowhere suddenly.


    At this time, the sky is like a black cloud flying clouds, issued a sharp cry: "V!""Ah Yang Qian and Ximen Yu fell to the ground at the same time, bleeding in their ears.


    The one that just flew by was just a huge bird. The bird just let out a scream.


    But it was too loud.


    As we all know, lion roar Kung Fu can shatter the glass.


    The bodies of ximenyu and Yang Qian, to be exact, are too fragile in this alien world. Even a bird''s shrieking sound can break their eardrums.


    "Whew!" Ximen Yu''s mental strength is stronger. He quickly gets up and pricks several silver needles into Yang Qian''s body.


    Yang Qian almost burst her blood vessel, just like the sound of a glass burst. Fortunately, ximenyu used Tianyuan needle in time, otherwise it would be very troublesome. Although the blood vessel burst will not die, but that will be troublesome, and the probability of survival will be greatly reduced.


    Ximenyu also adjusted himself.


    "What happened just now?"


    "It''s a big bird in the alien world. As I told you, we are too fragile. If we make a little louder voice, we will be shocked to death. Just now, it was just the call of ordinary birds. If it''s a bigger noise, we''re afraid we''re going to explode and die. "


    "My God, but this way back, such a thing, the probability of too many, too much!"


    "It''s all because we ran so fast that we didn''t notice that the big bird in the distance would pass here. If they walked slowly and noticed everything, they could make preparations in advance. In short, it''s ok now. The bird has already flown away. I hope there is no second bird passing by."


    "Shit, it''s OK. You almost burst your blood vessel!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1184

    "Well, ximenyu, almost don''t have a rest. You have to hurry up and run!"


    "Oh! I''m leading the way. "


    "Good!"


    Ximenyu and Yang Qian began to run in the forest again.


    Their spirit is always in a tense state, because they may die at any time. They are too fragile to withstand any blow.


    Therefore, every person on earth who comes here wants this kind of tense state all the time.


    Soon, ximenyu and they ran to a large area of a bit like banana trees in the forest, hundreds of meters high tree tips, growing a huge fruit.


    At this time, there was a clattering sound on the top of his head.


    "Ximenyu, get down!"


    Ximenyu and Yang Qianli fell to the ground, motionless.


    Ximen Yu looked at an unknown creature on the top. It looked like a snake, but its huge head was a bit like a lion. Its body was black and many scales. The unknown creature, as if hearing something, circled down from the top of the tree and soon slipped to the ground.


    Ximenyu could see clearly the size of the creature. It was about 80 meters long and looked like a big tree surrounded by more than ten people.


    The unknown creature was ten meters in front of ximenyu and Yang Qian. Its mouth was dripping with liquid, as if it was saliva.


    "Hiss!" The dripping saliva is very corrosive, and the soil on the ground is rustling. However, the banana like leaves in this forest will not be eroded by its saliva. Therefore, this unknown creature is a unique creature growing in this plant.


    At this point, the unknown creature opens its mouth.


    Ximen Yu and Yang Qian were sweating nervously, but they were still and did not breathe.


    Even bird calls can''t be resisted. What''s more, this kind of creature can be patted into meat mud with any tail, or the saliva can corrode ximenyu and Yang Qian into a pile of white bones. Maybe the white bones will not exist.


    Ximenyu thought it would open and suck, but it did not. Instead, it stuck out its tongue. Its tongue was red, and there was a lot of corrosive liquid on it.


    Its tongue slowly extended to ximenyu. I don''t know if it wants to roll ximenyu directly and put it into his mouth. It''s better to test it with its tongue first. It has never seen before. Can it be eaten? Maybe it''s the second kind.


    Yang Qian in the back, but is more lucky, to eat also first Ximen Yu.


    Ximen Yu was sweating, and Yang Qian couldn''t bear to see it.


    "What the hell is this? Why is it so terrible?" Ximen Yu scolded secretly, but its red tongue was getting closer and closer. Ximenyu didn''t know what to do. He ran immediately? There is no doubt that he was caught up and swept away. Go up and fight it? Even if the speed is faster, it will be torn by the wind resistance. Even if the voice is louder, it will explode the body. Is it necessary to fight? Maybe this unknown creature just needs to scream. Ximen Yu and Yang Qian are so close that their brains burst.


    This kind of unknown, mysterious alien world is really not suitable for the existence of earth life.


    "Crash!" At this time, in ximenyu and Yang Qian are nervous looking at the front of the creature slowly to ximenyu tongue, the top of the head sounded again.


    Ximen Yu and Yang Qian curled their eyes and looked up.


    My God, there is another creature with a length of more than 100 meters on the top of the head. The golden hook hangs upside down, and the tongue extends to Yang Qian.


    Yang Qian almost screamed.


    One in front, another hanging down from the top. If not expected, there are countless such terror creatures in this giant "banana" forest.


    Yang Qian''s body is shaking as she looks at the creatures hanging down from her head. Is she really going to die? In the face of such an environment, Yang Qian can''t help shaking.


    Yang Qian on the head of the creature, suddenly opened its mouth, a drop of water dripping down. Although it''s just a small drop of water for it, it''s a hundred meter long creature. For Yang Qian, it''s just a bucket of water pouring down.


    A drop of water dripped directly on Yang Qian.


    "Ah Yang Qian immediately screamed, her whole lower body, under the thigh, in a blink of an eye, even the slag is not corroded.


    When Yang Qian screamed, the creature on top of her head and the creature in front of ximenyu immediately retracted their tongue.


    "Crash!" At the moment, the sound of clattering came from all directions.


    After a while, in all directions, red, green, white, blue, black, all kinds of creatures swarmed in, hanging all over the place, staring at ximenyu and Yang Qian.


    Yang Qian''s legs are gone. She motioned to Ximen Yu not to move. She tried to endure the pain.


    However, there were so many new creatures around that they slowly put out their tongues to them.


    But they seem to have seen this kind of food for the first time. They don''t know whether they can eat it or not. Otherwise, they would have put their tongue into their mouths.The ten new creatures all stick out their tongues to ximenyu. Maybe ximenyu''s goal is bigger.


    "Damn it!" Ximenyu is out of his way.


    Soon, a dozen new creatures wrapped their tongues around ximenyu.


    "Ah Their saliva on the tongue immediately began to corrode Ximen Yu''s body, just like being bound by a red iron ring. Ximen Yu had no time to think about it.


    "Lightning silver light!"


    Ximenyu suddenly burst out a silver light.


    The tongues of those ten unknown creatures were burned away by the lightning and silver light of ximenyu, as if they knew the power of ximenyu. In an instant, the injured unknown creatures retracted the remaining tongues and retreated in a crash.


    All of a sudden, all the unknown creatures disappeared. Ximen Yu burned a large part of their tongue, which made the unknown creatures feel afraid.


    "How are you?" Ximen Yu gets up and runs to Yang Qian.


    "Leave me alone and get out of here."


    "Good!"


    Ximenyu immediately picked up Yang Qian and left the strange forest, and soon went to the ordinary forest outside. Ximen Yu put Yang Qian down.


    Yang Qian has no legs. It''s impossible to walk.


    Yang Qian said: "ximenyu, I''m finished. I have to lose here. Next, you have to go by yourself. You''re going in the direction of the big tree. Be careful


    "And you?"


    "Since they have chosen to come to this alien world, everyone has to face death, but everyone thinks that they can survive and get away with it. I''ve been here a few times, but I haven''t had a big deal in the last few times, so my heart is getting bigger. If you often walk by the river, you can''t keep your shoes wet. Forget it. I will accept my fate. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1185

    "Don''t be disheartened. I''ll carry you back. I''ll take you back."


    "No, in this kind of environment, it''s difficult for a person to survive. If you take me with you, you are just looking for death. The rules are the same for any team that comes here. If any one is injured, they should immediately abandon it. It''s not cruel, but they can''t drag them. What''s more, now my legs are gone. Go quickly and leave me alone. "


    "Nerves!" Ximenyu ran forward with Yang Qian in his arms.


    "Put it down quickly, so that two people can''t go back. Don''t regard this place as the earth, just throw me down. No one will blame you." How can ximenyu leave Yang Qian here? What''s the difference between it and killing her.


    "Boom!" At this time, there was a loud noise in the sky.


    "Ah Ximenyu fell to the ground, and Yang Qian was thrown out by him four or five meters.


    This loud noise, even louder than the bird''s call before, made ximenyu''s internal organs boiling.


    Yang Qian is also like this, just congealed wound, and splashed blood.


    Ximenyu rushed up to stop bleeding.


    Yang Qian anxiously called out: "ximenyu, don''t mind me, go, bad, just that''s thunder, it''s going to rain, and, may continue to thunder, you run, run out of this rain area."


    "Rain or not, most of the creatures are expected to hide in the rain, which gives us a better chance to get under the trees."


    Yang Qian glared at Ximen Yu and said, "you are a fool. I told you not to measure us with the climate and environment on the earth. We can''t even bear the sound of thunder. If it rains, it''s not the rain, but bullets. You''ll be shot into a hive by the rain. Any drop of rain, it drips through your head. "


    "Ah Ximen Yu was in a cold sweat.


    Yes, even if the speed is faster, the wind resistance will tear their bodies. If the rain drops down, it will not become that the sky is shooting machine guns at them intensively, but also powerful machine guns.


    "Ximenyu, run on your own. Even if it rains, it''s this area. If you run hundreds of kilometers away, there should be no rain, so it''s safe. You hold me, only two people die together. "


    "Stop talking. I can''t give up on you." Ximen Yu picked up Yang Qian and rushed forward.


    "Boom!" The thunder rang again, ximenyu turned to it again. Yang Qian was not thrown out by ximenyu this time, but still bleeding.


    I''m afraid Yang Qian''s whole body has no blood.


    Although the Tianyuan needle of ximenyu is powerful, it is a pity that it does not have the function of rebirth.


    Ximenyu quickly stopped bleeding, then kept running, trying to get out of the rain area before it rained.


    Or, find a place to hide from the rain.


    Looking at the sky in the distance, I feel that the big tree is not far away. It can really run, but it is far away to die. Who calls that tree height, more than 100000 meters.


    So far away, such a tall tree can still be seen, which can only show that the alien world is not as round as the earth. It must be square or super circular.


    At this time, the rain fell.


    "Pooh A drop of rain went straight through Ximen Yu''s back, like a bullet into his body, but did not penetrate.


    "Little heart!" Yang Qian shouts that she is held in her arms by Ximen Yu, but is completely blocked by Ximen Yu.


    Ximen Yu was shocked and sweating. If he had just dropped rain on his head, he would have burst his head. Ma''am, he died directly.


    "No, I can''t go any more. It''s going to rain soon. I have to find a place to hide."


    "However, it''s forest and flat land, so you can''t see caves. Even if there are caves, I''m afraid you shouldn''t go in easily, because there are no interpersonal activities in this place. If there are caves, they are not created by human beings, but by some exotic animals here.


    "Ximenyu, I told you to leave me. Now it''s better. You really want to die by yourself. I won''t be grateful to you."


    "Your gratitude is not valuable. I just have to do what I should do. There is a big tree in front of me. I have a way."


    The raindrops began to fall thinly. Ximenyu dodged the raindrops like bullets. Fortunately, the raindrops were blocked by the forest leaves, which reduced many experiences. If it was on the flat ground, it would be too dangerous.


    There is a big tree in front of me. I''m afraid it''s seven or eight meters in diameter.


    Ximenyu rushed to the bottom of the tree, first put Yang Qian down, and then he jumped up and ran into the middle of the tree. When he hit the tree, ximenyu immediately used the lightning and silver light.


    "Boom With a flash of silver, the big tree with a diameter of seven or eight meters was dug out by ximenyu.


    Yes, it''s just a big hole, such a big tree, ximenyu can''t push it down.


    The rain began to gather.


    Ximenyu quickly embraces Yang Qian and jumps into the tree hole.


    At a height of four or five meters above the ground, the tree hole was blasted out by ximenyu, two or three meters long, enough for ximenyu and Yang Qian to hide."Crash!" At this time, the heavy rain rose.


    It seems that it was just a rain, but for ximenyu and others, this is a huge disaster.


    If this rain also falls on the rear group of people, I am afraid they are all dead. So dense rain, a few seconds, the body into a fishing net.


    Ximenyu immediately treated himself.


    With the help of Tianyuan needle, the wounds on Ximen Yu healed in less than a minute.


    "Wow, this is really a good place. If my Tianyuan needle is on the earth, I''m afraid it will take at least 20 minutes to heal, but here, it''s less than one minute. What does that mean? I can''t adapt to the air of the earth. It''s no wonder that I can''t absorb more than 20 times of the air here


    Ximen Yu looks at Yang Qian''s leg, but unfortunately, there is still no way to let Yang Qian''s leg grow back. Tianyuan needle can''t be so magical. Otherwise Ximen Yu could have amputated the leg of Pan Wenting with quality.


    "I don''t know when the rain will stop. I''m afraid I can''t get back to the Spring Festival." Looking at the heavy rain outside, Ximen Yu murmured to himself.


    "Ximenyu, thank you for being so loyal to me. If you just left me behind, I would have been shot into rotten meat. However, I don''t want to thank you for saying that. I still think you should not. Although in love, it is better for one person to die than two people to die. Now it''s safe to hide in this tree hole. When the rain stops, you can go by yourself, and I''ll hide here. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1186

    Ximen Yu said angrily, "and then wait for death in this tree hole?"


    "Well, we have been delayed all the way, but there is still a long way to go. Before noon tomorrow, we will certainly not be able to get there. To save others, we must first ensure that you will not die. You are as fragile as paper, and you also carry a burden here."


    Ximen Yu said: "it''s not necessarily a burden. If you really don''t want to be a burden to me or drag me down, you will immediately step into the gene 13 level and step into a new realm. You will be a new person immediately, and no injury will be found."


    "Ah, is that all right?"


    Ximen Yu nodded his head and said: "I think it should be possible. I have had a few times before, which is also the degree of serious injury and death. At the critical moment, the realm grows, and suddenly returns to the peak, and there is no harm."


    "Good!" As expected, Yang Qian''s confidence was greatly increased and her desire to survive became stronger.


    "But it''s not that you can step in if you step in. When I step into the thirteen steps, I will at least get under the big tree." Yang Qian then became depressed again.


    "Why do you think so?"


    "Because almost everyone who comes in to experience is randomly inserted within tens of thousands of kilometers around the big tree. Every time the person inserts, it can''t be the same place. Maybe it''s very close to the tree, or far away from the tree. No matter how close or how far, they will immediately come back to the tree. On the way back, they are always on the edge of life and death. No one knows when they will die. When you get to the bottom of the tree, it means safety. At that moment, everyone''s expression will be relaxed, and the tense spirit will be relieved. Everyone, when returning to the earth, will almost immediately improve a realm. It is a feeling of going home. When you go home from hell, your soul will immediately relax. "


    "Oh, so if we can go back to earth, we can go one step up?"


    "Most people are like this, but it''s not absolute. Every person who comes here wants to be like this, instead of wandering around to experience something. Only the process of going back is enough. If you go back this way, you will die a thousand times and a hundred times."


    Ximen Yu promised: "you can rest assured that no matter how hard it is, I will take you back. There is no doubt about it."


    Yang Qian asked, "what if you face life and death yourself? Have to leave me to escape alive? "


    "Don''t assume so much with me, I''m not in the mood to play waste with you!"


    "Ha, ridiculous, please don''t use the word romance on me. I have a normal relationship with you. If you try to make me appreciate you or save me for some other purpose, you''d better not waste your energy."


    "Ha ha, you think too much. Well, the rain has stopped and you can go."


    Ximen Yu leaped down with Yang Qian in his arms and continued to move on. The rain did not last long and stopped in less than an hour.


    Maybe because of the rain, ximenyu ran for five hours without encountering anything. Soon, ximenyu ran out of the area where it had rained before, and what he could see was bright sunshine. However, the setting sun is infinitely good, just near dusk. Yeah, it''s going to be night soon.


    "The road at night will be more difficult and more dangerous. In general, people don''t take the road at night." Yang Qian said.


    "I think it''s safer to walk at night. Although it''s dark at night, we can see clearly from close range. In the forest, I think that the number of creatures that come out to forage at night will be greatly reduced, and our safety will be more guaranteed, at least I think so Ximen Yu Road.


    "Maybe it is. Anyway, we''ve been here a few times before, and we hide in a safe place at night. Although we don''t know if it''s right or wrong, it''s dark at night. At least, it''s much more frightening mentally than during the day."


    "Then I have to act at night this time. I believe in my intuition. If there is no accident tonight, I think I will be able to feel under the tree and go home safely for the new year before noon tomorrow."


    Ximen Yu vowed that he would go back to the Spring Festival. His family were waiting for him to return. How could he die two days before the new year.


    Childe Chang''an''s arrogance is not worth mentioning at this moment in front of the desire to go home alive.


    Ximen Yu rushed all night, and his mental strength was highly concentrated. Ximen Yu doubted whether his mental strength was overdrawn.


    He used psychic scans, plus his field, and that''s how he came.


    The next day, Yang Qian woke up from ximenyu''s arms, and she fell asleep peacefully all night.


    "Ah, I fell asleep!" Yang Qian was shocked.


    "Ha ha, I gave you a needle to make you fall asleep!" Ximen Yu Road.


    "Shit, who told you to put me to sleep."


    "What''s the matter?" Ximen Yu asked.


    "That''s a white night for me to stay in the alien world. We came to the alien world, the purpose is not to know life and death, and will die at any time. It is in this state all the time that we can force our potential out a little bit. You make me sleep. Such a stable night is all in vain."


    "Oh, I''m sorry, I didn''t think that much. I just wanted to go back faster and safer. Now I just want to go back alive. Whether I can improve is secondary. I have no life. I still talk about how to cultivate. "Yang Qian nodded and asked, "is there any danger this evening?"


    "Yes, it''s just handled by me. It seems that it''s not much different from the daytime."


    "Ah, Simon woo, your hair!" Yang Qian exclaimed.


    "And your face!"


    Ximen Yu just laughed and said, "my mental strength is overdrawn, so my hair is white and my face is beginning to dry up."


    "You can use Tianyuan needle! To get you back to the top. "


    Ximenyu shook his head and said, "I have used it too many times in a day. Maybe my body can''t accept it. Now I have no reaction."


    "Ah


    "Well, don''t worry about it. See, it''s very close to the tree. I think we can get there in four hours at most. I hope we can spend the four hours safely."


    "I don''t think so! The plan of the day is in the morning, and many creatures begin to look for food


    "That''s to live. I''m going to go home alive for the new year."


    At ten o''clock at noon, ximenyu and Yang Qian finally arrived under the big tree.


    "It''s here. My God, it''s finally here. It''s the most difficult time to cross here. It''s finally here." Yang Qian immediately tears.


    And ximenyu, with silvery hair and a dry face like an old man over 100 years old, was completely relaxed and fell to the ground.


    "Pooh Yang Qian looked at Ximen Yu and laughed: "how ugly!"


    "Ugly, I''m good."


    "Well, well, thank you very much this time. I would have died without you. Of course, I would not have come here without you."


    "I dare to say that I have no credit at all!" Ximen Yu gave her a blank look, but at the moment he was very relaxed. On the last morning, he met three big difficulties and almost died. If he continued, Ximen Yu would not be killed by the environment here, but also dried up.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1187

    "It''s still an hour before noon. At noon, go back in the same way." Yang Qian said.


    "Well!"


    An hour later, the sun rose to its highest point.


    Because this big tree is very big, so its branches are big, and the gap between the trunks is also big. When the sun is vertical, it can directly shine down.


    Soon, the same phenomenon appeared, a thin rainbow.


    "Quick!" Yang Qian called out


    Ximenyu immediately crossed the rainbow. At that moment, ximenyu felt that the objects around him were getting bigger. The big trees, which were already very tall, might be millions of meters high in his eyes.


    It''s not that the trees are getting bigger, it''s that they''re shrinking, just like they were when they came in. In this way, no matter whether they go back and forth, they come to this world, their bodies are the same size as the earth, and the trees here are really so huge.


    The warm sunshine enveloped ximenyu, as if in a hot spring. It was extremely comfortable to enjoy. Every pore absorbed energy and was extremely peaceful. At this moment, you can feel that any danger of life and death has passed.


    Unconsciously, the feeling of sunshine disappeared. Ximenyu took a look around. His first impression was that the environment was good and the surrounding trees were very small. There was no magnificent and majestic forest environment. The tallest tree was dozens of meters high, just like the trunk of the smallest tree in the outer world.


    Moreover, I feel the difference of air from a mountain forest to the city.


    At this time, the shoulder was patted twice.


    Ximen Yu looked back and saw Yang Qian standing behind him smiling.


    Ximen Yu is busy looking at her legs, which are in good condition. However, there are no pants on her thighs and calves. She looks like she is wearing a miniskirt. Fortunately, the underwear inside has not been eroded. To promote a new level, everything is completely new. It only refers to the body. Pants and shoes are impossible to reappear. Therefore, Yang Qian is barefoot.


    "Ha ha, Xiaoqian, Congratulations, you have stepped into the 13th gene level."


    "You''re in the fourteenth order, too."


    Ximenyu immediately took out a pair of trousers from his space ring. Yang Qian said in a hurry: "no, thank you. I have more clothes myself."


    Yang Qian also has a space ring. Naturally, she has prepared a lot of clothes.


    Yang Qian said: "there is a river in front of me. I''ll take a bath there. Help me look around."


    "Good!"


    Yang Qian is very relieved to take a bath, Ximen Yu did not go to peep at anything, Yang Qian this kind of woman with her to this set will only make her more disgusted.


    Ximenyu changed into a new suit without taking a bath.


    is noon as like as two peas. When it comes back, it''s noon. When it comes back to earth, it''s noon.


    Twenty minutes later, Yang Qian came back after changing her clothes.


    "Well, ximenyu, I think we haven''t missed the Chinese New Year''s Eve. This evening should be new year''s Eve. This trip to the alien world, though it was a lifetime of death, has finally come back. "


    "Ha ha, yes, now I''m back. I feel at ease. All of a sudden, I feel that the earth is my home. It''s so nice to go back to my own home."


    "Well, I''ve been there three times before, and I''ve come back safely. This time is the most dangerous one. If it wasn''t for you, I would be finished. Now I have a shadow in my heart. I''m afraid I won''t dare to go next time. "


    "Once bitten by a snake, I am afraid of the well rope for ten years, and I will not go again in the future. The alien world is not suitable for the existence of life on earth."


    Yang Qian said: "the degree of evolution of alien creatures is obviously hundreds of streets away from the earth''s creatures."


    "Well, don''t say so much. Let''s go back."


    "Don''t worry. We will arrive soon in my spaceship. We will fly into the clouds first, and then take out my spaceship to avoid being seen." With that, Yang Qian took the lead to fly to the depths of the sky.


    After experiencing the alien world, Ximen Yu always feels that the earth is small and small. However, after seeing the world, he seems to have more confidence in the cultivation and civilization of the earth.


    Ximen Yu followed him to the sky and couldn''t help thinking of his iron man. The iron man who accompanied him for so long was destroyed in the alien world. The iron man''s steel body is already the top-level material on earth, and it can''t be used to build a satellite. However, in the alien world, the faster the wind resistance will tear.


    "They''re there. Bad. I didn''t expect them to come back so soon. I thought it would take at least a dozen days. What should we do if the powerful members of the family hadn''t come."


    "No matter. We can do it. Go on."


    "Don''t go!"


    At this time, four masters from the four directions of southeast and northwest respectively flew to ximenyu and Yang Qian. These four masters were of gene level 14.


    Ximen Yu and Yang Qian are intercepted in mid air.


    Judging from their skin color, they are the local Indonesians. The person Ximen Yu wants to offend in the local area must be zhu''ao."Two Chinese Taoist friends, please stop!" One of them is an old man with a face of 50 or 60 years old, and the other three are all in their 30s and 40s. In the same realm, the older the man is, the worse his talent will be. Maybe that old man has already been capped.


    Ximen Yu and Yang Qian stop.


    "What can I do for you Yang Qian asked.


    The old man said, "which one is called ximenyu? We want to invite him to our Zhu Tianmen gate. "


    Ximen Yu one hum: "I am Ximen Yu, want me to do what guest."


    "Ha ha, it was said that you would take more than ten days to come back. I didn''t expect that you would come back so early. Our strong men didn''t come in time, but it doesn''t matter. Ximenyu, please come here."


    Ximenyu said, "who is Zhu Ao? It seems that he has some background. I slapped him and he could invite so many people to ambush me. "


    "Mr. zhu''ao is a proud disciple of the leader of Zhutian gate. Do you know that Zhu Tianmen is the largest training portal in Indonesia with a history of thousands of years, which is not much lower than that of the Chinese capital gate. You wantonly beat up Zhu Ao, the disciple of the small sect leader. If you don''t give Zhu Tianmen face, how can Zhu Tianmen not invite you to be a guest? " Next to a younger master way.


    It seems that these four people are specially waiting for ximenyu here. Before ximenyu was gene 13, so all four of them were gene level 14. However, after Ximen Yu came back, he was promoted one level. However, the four of them were still very confident. One to four, who is bigger?


    "Ha ha ha ha!" Ximenyu laughed wildly.


    "You mean, I have to go with you!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1188

    "I think so! My subordinates have to do what the leader told me. Besides, this is Indonesia. The whole Indonesia is the boundary of Zhu Tianmen. Shouldn''t you go and sit down when you come to our territory? "


    "It seems that you are very confident."


    "Ha ha, all four of us are of the fourteenth level, and we are on our territory. Reinforcements will be here soon. If you have just stepped into the 13th level of gene, can you still have the ability to understand the universe?"


    "Ha ha ha, then, you four sons of bitches, I''ll give you three seconds to get out of here, otherwise, don''t blame me for killing!" Ximen Yu''s face was cold and he didn''t want to talk to them any more.


    "One!" Ximenyu began to count.


    "I''ll count it for you, two, three, finished!" Said the old man.


    "Good, thank you for counting. Now that you''re done, you can die."


    "Bang!" As soon as ximenyu''s voice fell, the old man''s head suddenly burst. It was like a watermelon shot in one shot, and the red flesh was scattered.


    "Ah! Monica. " The other three younger level 14 masters were shocked and didn''t know what was going on.


    Ximen Yu said, "you three can also go on the road. You can''t catch up with him if he goes far away."


    "You


    "Bang!"


    The one nearest to ximenyu had a broken head and another watermelon.


    "Run!" Finally, the two finally realized the power of Ximen Yu. Ximen Yu didn''t need to do anything at all. One thought, to be exact, could blow their heads.


    "Run? There''s no chance. "


    Ximenyu stood still in the same place. With a wave of his hand, two silver needles flew out.


    "Whew!"


    "Whew!"


    "Bang bang!"


    At the same time, the two men''s heads burst and the headless bodies fell to the ground.


    Yang Qian next to see stunned, she felt Ximen Yu''s strength greatly increased.


    However, Ximen Yu killed four of the same level in a row, and they all used mental power to kill. Suddenly, he felt a little tired.


    Yang Qian asked, "ximenyu, why are you so strong all of a sudden? My God, no matter how strong it is, it''s not like cutting vegetables. "


    "Cut vegetables?"


    "Yes, it''s really cut vegetables, rookie dishes."


    "Ha ha! A good figurative metaphor. "


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Tell me. Why are you stronger?"


    Ximen Yu said: "I don''t know. When I came back, I felt that my mental strength had improved to a higher level. Before, my mental strength reached the strength of converging into a stream. Now, it has reached the level of converging into a stream."


    "Ah, where the spiritual power reaches such a high level, I depend on it. It''s good that my spiritual power can reach convergence and flow." Yang Qian was shocked.


    Yang Qian said with admiration: "converging into a stream, gathering into a stream, these two spiritual intensities are by no means a little different, just like the difference between a spring and a small stream. Tut, it will take at least ten years for other people to cross this point. No wonder you are suddenly so strong, mental power


    Ximen Yu smiles. Before, in the alien world, his mental strength has been completely overdrawn, and people have been shriveled into a hundred year old man. He is also ridiculed by Yang Qian. It''s ugly. I didn''t expect that after I came back, even my mental strength was greatly improved.


    Ximenyu was confident and said with a smile: "now, I have 90% confidence in the decisive battle of Chang''an childe."


    "Ah, so sure?" Yang Qian was also surprised.


    Ximen Yuheng said: "childe Chang''an is not a God. Yanhuang''s blood is not as powerful as you think. Otherwise, he would have dominated the world. No, I don''t do anything uncertain. I''m 100% sure of defeating childe Chang''an. He''s a fart. "


    "Well, yes, Yanhuang blood is a fart. Ximenyu, I support you. This time, we must challenge Mr. Chang''an and make him an X in public. Let those Yanhuang people think that they are superior to us and always think that their pure blood is noble."


    Ximen Yu said with a smile: "OK, go back, or wait for what Zhu Tianmen comes again, I don''t want to pester with them."


    "Well, the first thing I did when I went back was to apply to Jingmen and challenge the young master Chang''an of Yanhuang nationality."


    "Good!"


    "Don''t worry. I''ll help you arrange everything. You just need to keep your spirits up and wait for the decisive battle."


    "How wonderful! Hey, hey, hey. "


    "Well, don''t forget, I always encouraged you to fight a decisive battle, and then I took you into the alien world."


    "Well, it''s up to you. But can I ask you one thing? "


    "What''s up, say it!" Yang Qian is very forthright.


    Ximen Yu really likes this kind of character. He is crisp and neat, and he doesn''t mince it.


    "I don''t have iron man now. It''s very troublesome to travel. Can you let your spaceship take me to the United States first. I''ll go to the stark family and get iron man back first. Otherwise, it''s very troublesome for us to go anywhere. There are no planes in many small places. It''s really troublesome.""Speechless, this time, it''s already at night, and I don''t want to eat new year''s Eve dinner." Yang Qian is a little reluctant.


    "It''s OK. You can call back and let your family have dinner later. You must be back at 8 or 9 p.m., OK?" Ximenyu had to ask her to come, or he would have to go by plane before. A plane would take thirteen or four hours, and there was no direct flight. He would have to make a connecting flight when he got off the plane.


    "Well, well, call first."


    Yang Qian called back.


    So is ximenyu.


    "Hello, master!"


    I didn''t expect it was the master''s father.


    "Ximenyu, where have you been? No one has been seen from yesterday to today. "


    Ximen Yu said: "I went to the mysterious world with Yang Qian."


    "Ah, why did you come back so soon?"


    "Hehe, the place where we randomly insert is not far away from the big tree, about 1000 kilometers, and we have been running, and we will be back in about a day and a half."


    "It''s new year''s day."


    "Don''t worry, it''s safe to come back, and I''m 14 now."


    "Ah The master father of ximenyu''s heart trembled for a moment. For him, the gene level 14 is so powerful.


    "Help me to inform my family that I will be home at eight or nine o''clock in the evening. Please wait for me for the new year''s Eve dinner."


    "Ha ha, you still want to eat, OK, you hurry to finish it!"


    "I''ll hang up first. I''ll see you in the evening."


    Ximen Yu likes the style of the great master, and he doesn''t ask seven questions eight. The master''s father didn''t ask Ximen Yu what he was going to do, and he didn''t need to explain a lot to him.


    "Are you finished? Let''s go."


    "Well!" Ximen Yu boarded Yang Qian''s spaceship and quickly flew to the United States.


    From Indonesia to the United States spacecraft, about three hours, back and forth about 67 hours.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1189

    More than three hours later, ximenyu and Yang Qian arrived in the United States, and ximenyu went directly to the stark family.


    The stark family has long discovered the existence of ximenyu. Their high-tech is not blowing. Ximenyu and Yang Qian are clearly photographed from the clouds.


    Before ximenyu landed on the ground of the stark family, more than a dozen Starks had already arrived in mid air.


    "Oh, my ship isn''t known by the stark family? If they spread it out, many strong people will want to be envious. " Yang Qian suddenly became alert.


    Yang Qian didn''t think much about it either. He hummed, "if one day a strong man comes to me for a strong spaceship, I''ll have to settle with the stark family."


    "I''d like to meet Mr. ximenyu and welcome him to visit the stark family for guidance, so that the stark family will be brilliant." The head of the stark family is busy.


    People are so polite, Ximen Yu of course will not give other people''s face, and said with a smile: "patriarch Tony, how are you recently."


    "Good for you." Chief stark said with a smile.


    How can I feel that his words sound like a satire on Ximen Yu, but Ximen Yu knows that he is a foreigner, and he doesn''t understand the breadth and profundity of Chinese, and his improper use of words is normal.


    "Master ximenyu, you are welcome. Please give me some instructions."


    Clan leader stark was shocked to see that ximenyu had become a strong man of gene level 14 again. He felt that ximenyu must be a powerful man in the future. He should not have offended him in the past. The thighs of the blood wolf family were not as good as the legs of ximenyu. No, at first, Ximen Yu was lower leg than blood wolf family, but now Ximen Yu has become a strong member of gene level 14, and has become a thigh, because the strongest person in blood wolf family was only gene 13 (it seems to be 13, at most it will not exceed 14, a little forgotten).


    Ximenyu said, "patriarch Tony, I want to exchange something with you."


    "Master ximenyu, please speak in the room!"


    Ximenyu enters the reception hall of the stark family.


    "I don''t know what master ximenyu wants to exchange with the stark family? Before the exchange, though, the stark family has a gift that they want to give to your predecessors. "


    "Oh, and a gift for me, so polite!" Ximen Yu was laughing.


    "Pa Pa Pa!" Patriarch stark clapped his hands twice when two men outside brought in a box.


    The box is very big. Ximenyu doesn''t know what it contains.


    "Open the box!" Chief Tony ordered.


    The box was opened. Inside was a brand-new iron man with black color. It looked more mature. Moreover, the steel material was different from that of ximenyu.


    "Patriarch Tony, is this?" Ximen Yu pretends to be surprised. In fact, he has already guessed it. It''s a gift for him.


    "Master ximenyu, this is our latest research, the second generation of stark, the steel cloth man."


    "Steel man?" It''s the first time that ximenyu heard about it.


    "Yes, steel man, maybe you can see that the material of this iron man is not hard steel material, but elastic weaving material. This is our latest technology. I call it stark second generation steel technology."


    "Oh, can you explain it?"


    "Of course, this steel cloth man feels and looks like cloth. It''s soft. Wearing it is like wearing a thick down jacket. But do not think that it is made of cloth. Its essence is still steel. However, our latest technology has turned hard steel into soft cloth and turned steel into steel cloth. The defense function of steel cloth is no different from that of steel. Moreover, due to the softness of steel cloth, we have successively broken through several technical barriers and further improved the performance. Therefore, we can only make iron man with the highest gene level 12 strength. And now, we can make the steel cloth man with the highest gene level


    "I thought you had just stepped into the gene level 13, so I sent you a steel cloth man with the strength of level 14. But I didn''t expect that, ha ha ha, you are a genius, and you have stepped into the fourteenth level again. It seems that I can''t help you with this gift!"


    "Ha ha ha ha, patriarch Tony, you are very kind. I thank you very much. This gift is too expensive. I like it very much."


    "However, your strength is already 14 levels, steel cloth man can''t let you become stronger at all."


    "Patriarch Tony, you''re wrong. At least he can be a flying machine for me. By the way, you haven''t introduced this steel cloth man, what''s its flying speed? "


    Clan leader stark was speechless. Ximenyu was only used as a flying tool for their expensive things. It''s too sad. If they only want its flight function, they can make micro manned rockets with faster speed and special purpose for flying.


    "This steel cloth man is the eighth steel cloth man that we have successfully developed. In your East, eight is an auspicious number. As a gift to you, the factory code of this steel cloth man is" auspicious eight ". Its ordinary flying speed reaches 8000 km / h, which is eight times the speed of ordinary civil aircraft. The speed limit is 20000 km / h"What!" Even Yang Qian was shocked.


    The speed of Yang Qian''s precious spaceship is more than 5000 kilometers per hour at most. The ordinary speed of steel cloth man in Ximen Yu is nearly twice that of her. If the limit speed, it is beyond the limit.


    Clan leader stark said with a smile: "it''s not so fast. You know, as early as 2004, there were airplanes in the United States that reached 8000 hours. It''s just that their technology, flying once, is almost useless. We can''t compare it with the stark family. Hehe, I''m laughing


    "Thank you. I like it very much. I''ll have the cheek to accept it."


    Ximen Yu happily put the gangbu man away. Now, when you go back, you don''t have to be Yang Qian''s spaceship again. It''s estimated that it will be an hour and 40 minutes to go back to China from here.


    Of course, the speed of the steel man is still slower than that of the rocket. It''s not that the stark family can''t do it, but there''s no need to set such a fast speed to reach the speed of the rocket. People can''t react at all.


    "Patriarch Tony, I have a gift for you too!"


    "Oh, so polite, ha ha!"


    Ximen Yu is so cheeky. He obviously exchanged it for him. Now he said that he would give it to him.


    Ximenyu took out what he had brought back from the alien world.


    "I don''t know if you recognize these things. This is something brought back from another universe. Maybe, it will be useful for you to study them."


    "Oh, my God, it''s so precious. We''re working on another gene potion recently, and we''ve run into a problem. These alien plants can certainly give us a lot of research directions." Father stark exclaimed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1190

    Ximenyu left the stark family. When he left the stark family, ximenyu saw a pair of blazing eyes.


    It was the woman doctor of the stark family who had a big fight with her last time in her research room. Ximen Yu still remembers the figure of the woman doctor.


    "It''s not four o''clock. It''s too early to go back." Simon Yu said.


    Yang Qian said: "you are a steel cloth man. You will arrive in more than an hour. I can''t. ximenyu, what else do you want to do?"


    Ximenyu said: "I also have several friends in the United States. Last time Johnny sent me iron man energy to me. I haven''t thank him yet. Now I come to America, I can''t say without looking for him. I think I''ll stay for another two hours and rush back before 8:00 p.m."


    "You want to stay, you stay by yourself. I won''t accompany you any more. I''ll go home first."


    "Well, be careful yourself."


    "Well, I know!" Yang Qian flew into the cloud, then took out her own spaceship, and went back first. It will take more than three hours for her to return to China. It is estimated that it will be seven o''clock in the evening when she gets home.


    Ximenyu contacted Johnny immediately.


    "Hello, Johnny. I''m in America. What are you doing? Say hello to you."


    "Ah, you are in America, that''s great. Come to my family and have a seat."


    Ximenyu said: "you are not far away from wancimen. Why don''t you go to wancimen and I''ll visit wanciwang by the way. If you want to hurry up, I can only stay for three hours at most, and rush home for the Spring Festival. "


    ¡°ok£¡ Wait for me. "


    Ximen Yu put on the steel cloth man. The material is really soft. It is not the same concept as iron man''s hard steel.


    "Steel man, activate."


    "Wow, the new brain interface, oh, it''s beautiful, and the mental image simulation, OK, destination, magnetic gate!"


    "Roger that. It''s 1800 kilometers. It''s time-consuming. 13 minutes."


    "Whew!"


    The steel man shot into the sky at full speed.


    Thirteen minutes later, ximenyu arrived at the wancimen gate and dropped to the ground at wancimen.


    Ximenyu''s purpose in coming to wanciwang is not to find Sara and Dyson, but to visit magneto. After all, when ximenyu was weak, magneto Wang helped him a lot. Moreover, ximenyu and Sara had an x-love relationship. He didn''t protect Dyson, but showed his broad mind. Ximenyu admired him very much.


    Ximenyu landed on the ground and picked up the gangbu man. His dressing speed was about 25 seconds, five seconds faster than iron man. If you encounter a strong person, 25 seconds is enough to make Ximen Yu die a thousand times. Therefore, Ximen Yu sincerely hopes that the stark family can make a technical breakthrough in this regard as soon as possible.


    "Ha ha, ximenyu, you are coming!" Deston and Sara welcome out together, and magneto and others follow.


    When ximenyu saw the king of magnetism, he said with a smile, "Mr. wanciwang, I haven''t seen you for a long time, and the strength has been upgraded by several levels. It''s really gratifying!"


    "Ximenyu, it''s time for me to call you elder. No matter how I improve, it''s only gene level 12, and you, even reaching the gene level 14, you are congratulated!" Wanciwang was ashamed.


    Sarah asked: "ximenyu, I remember that when you came back with us a few days ago, you were only at the 13th level. How come you are now at the 14th level?"


    Ximen Yu said with a smile: "I went to another place to experience for a few days. I really came back from my near death life. But I was lucky enough to advance a realm. After all, I didn''t intend to go to such a place to take risks."


    "Where?" he asked


    "Indonesia''s zero latitude, through the mysterious world to go."


    "I''ve heard of that place. It''s the most mysterious place in the world. I don''t recommend it!" Magneto said, taking a look at diston and Sarah.


    Ximen Yu nodded his head and said: "it is indeed a very dangerous place. Every time I go to a hundred people, only 20 people come back alive. However, almost all of them can come back alive. That''s why so many people take risks."


    Sara and diston are ready to move. Ximenyu really doesn''t recommend them to go. That alien world, facing the environment there, is like human beings to avoid irresistible tsunami, earthquake and other disasters.


    At one time, wancimen was very powerful in ximenyu''s mind, but now, Ximen Yu no longer has this feeling. The strongest one in wancimen is wanciwang, the 12th gene level, then dyston, 11th order, and then Sarah.


    "Ximenyu, I have good news for you. Sarah and I are going to get married."


    "Er!"


    "Sarah is pregnant. She wants to kill herself, but my master and I don''t agree, so we have to get married." Said diston.


    "Ha ha, Congratulations!" Ximen Yu smiles and has a strange smell in his heart. Of course, Ximen Yu doesn''t like Sara, but, how to say, Sara used to have sex with simenyu behind his back. Now, she is pregnant with the child of Dyson and is going to get married.Anyway, congratulations.


    "Alas Sara looked at Ximen Yu reluctantly. She didn''t want to have children or get married. She was a very persistent person. In her heart, the person she really liked was ximenyu. Although ximenyu had said N times, she didn''t have any feelings about her. At the beginning, she just played alone.


    "Ximenyu, please come inside!"


    "Good! Wait a minute. Johnny''ll be here in a minute and have a chat. I have a little bit to do


    "Where are you going?" Sarah asked.


    "I also want to go to the blood wolf family."


    "What are you doing with the blood wolf family? Was it not enough to chase you? "


    The king of magnetism also advised: "ximenyu, if you are going to take revenge, I think it''s better to forget it. When is the time for revenge. Besides, you made them lose a lot in the beginning, and you didn''t hurt yourself in the end. "


    Ximen Yu said with a smile: "don''t worry, I''m not going to revenge. If I want to revenge, it''s really easy. I just want to know something about it. I want to ask the blood wolf family, the patriarch of the last generation, why did he catch me and let me go. "


    "Well, yes, at the beginning, we were also very puzzled. It''s reasonable to say that it''s not too much to break you up. Why did the patriarch of the last generation, after seeing your true face, said he let you go without thinking about it."


    "Yes, so I want to go to the blood wolf family and ask him why!"


    Ximenyu was very curious. He couldn''t think of it at the beginning. Ximen Yu still clearly remembered that when he was caught by the blood wolf family, they held a meeting to study what kind of torture they would impose on ximenyu, so that ximenyu could not survive or die. As a result, as soon as the patriarch of the previous generation saw ximenyu, he immediately said that he would be released.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1191

    After a while, Johnny came to wancimen. Ximenyu, together with him and Sara diston, had a meal and a drink. It took an hour and a half.


    Ximenyu looked at the time. It was already 4:30 in the afternoon.


    "Well, I can''t stay any longer. I have to go now. I''m going to the blood wolf family. I''m going to arrive in Huaxia before 7 p.m."


    "Well, we''ll get together when we have time. Bye!"


    "Bye!"


    Ximenyu put on the gangbuxia and flew to the sky.


    "Destination, blood wolf family!"


    "It''s 2700 kilometers. It takes 19 minutes."


    Ximen Yu is free to fly in the sky. This feeling is very good. It''s very convenient to go anywhere. The key is that he doesn''t need to operate by himself. He can sleep for a while. Besides, the only thing that Xi menyu feels bad about is that the time difference between the time when he wears steel cloth man and when he starts is five seconds.


    If you really meet a strong person, although he can not catch up, but the time difference is fatal.


    It''s like a car''s speed is 200 km / h, but it can''t reach 200 km / h as soon as it starts. It must have a process of acceleration and start-up. In addition, it takes 25 seconds to wear. It''s really fatal. But the steel man is much more advanced than the iron man. The machine is the machine, which can''t compare with the reaction speed of the human brain.


    Otherwise, even if he is a master in the field of gene, he will never kill Ximen Yu.


    "Well? That person is so familiar, ah, it''s her, Liu Sheng piaoxiu! "


    Ximenyu suddenly saw an acquaintance from the sky.


    Ximenyu immediately used the steel cloth man to scan and enlarge, and it was Liu Sheng floating Xu, as if in danger.


    Ximenyu remembers that she was sent to Beiban Wharf in taiyangguo a few days ago and asked her to go to China and then fly to America. She has come to the United States now, but her enemies in the sun country, Saito family, did not let her go, and pursued to the United States, and also caught up with her.


    Liu Sheng is flying in a mountain forest at the moment, with a little girl on her back.


    There were five or six boys and girls who ran away with her. Now there is only one girl left. It seems that all the other boys and girls have died.


    "Well, maybe this is fate. You are destined to save you again." Ximenyu sighed.


    Ximenyu immediately fell down and put the steel cloth man away. Then he put on his mask and took out a golden sword. Of course, it was not the last one. The last one was broken by Saito Chifu.


    Sure enough, before long, Liu Sheng piaoxiu escaped from his direction, and ximenyu had already settled down.


    "Ah, master Jinjian!" Liu Sheng piaoxiu saw the golden sword standing on the leaves in front of him. He was surprised and wanted to cry.


    Ximenyu was still indifferent and said, "go behind me."


    "Well!" Liu Sheng is crying excitedly.


    A few minutes later, more than a dozen experts came.


    Of course, the master is for Liu Sheng and for Ximen Yu, a group of ants. The strongest is just a tenth order gene, all ants.


    "Who are you?" The leading ten step ant asked angrily.


    Ximen Yu one hum: "see me a 14 level elder, unexpectedly still roar at me who is dead!"


    "Bang!" And then the whole head of the ant burst, and then the head of the ant burst.


    "Ah, escape!"


    The rest of them reacted and ran away.


    "Hum, run away?" Ximenyu throws the golden sword.


    "Whew, whew!" In the middle of it, it''s like a reaper''s head flying out like a fly in the air.


    The golden sword killed the perfect man and flew back to Ximen Yu. Ximen Yu waved his hand and a wind swept out the blood on the golden sword. Then Ximen Yu took back the golden sword.


    In this series of actions, Liu Sheng is full of emotion. The strong is the strong.


    Simon Yu turned back and said, "well, you are no longer in danger."


    Liu Sheng was busy and said, "master Jinjian, thank you. You saved me again. Thank you."


    "What about the other kids?" Ximen Yu asked.


    "Woo Hoo Hoo!" Liu Sheng began to cry.


    Ximenyu sighed.


    "When we came to the United States, we thought it was safe. But, unexpectedly, we were found before we could enter the super energy college. We ran all the way. I was limited in my ability. All the boys and girls were killed, leaving me and Xiao Qian. Woo Hoo hoo, and I also heard that the other nine branches of my family who fled from ten directions in the sun kingdom were all chased to death. Now, only me and Xiaoqian are left. Wuwu, what should I do? "


    Ximen Yu did not go to comfort her, said: "I escort you into the super energy college, into the super energy college, Saito family no longer dare to kill you there.""Thank you, master Jinjian. I owe you too much."


    Xiaoyu and LiuXu go to sleep and sleep with the little girl.


    However, Ximen Yu did not go to the super energy college, but returned to wancimen.


    "Ximenyu, why are you back?"


    "Sarah, deaston, please do me a favor and send her to the super energy college. When I get there, wake her up and don''t tell her I did it."


    "Ah, why?" Diston looked at ximenyu.


    "Ha ha, I can do good deeds without leaving a name."


    Sarah hummed: "I think you are guilty. I know her. Liu Sheng Piaoxu. You were stronger than her. Now you must be guilty to save her and do good deeds."


    Ximen Yu was ashamed and said, "well, don''t make it so clear. How about helping? I don''t have time to go to the super college any more. I have to go back to have dinner with my family as soon as possible


    "Don''t worry. I''ll send her to the college for you." Deston nodded.


    "Well, thank you. Then I''ll go first. By the way, you must deliver it in person. Don''t ask the servant to deliver it. Because she is being hunted down by enemies of the sun country. "


    "Oh, don''t worry. I''ll fly directly with a connecting flight without delay."


    "Well, that''s good. I''m going."


    "Whew!" Ximenyu flies into the sky.


    Ximenyu looked at the time and was delayed for more than half an hour. Now it''s more than five o''clock. He hopes to be able to go back to China for new year''s Eve dinner before eight o''clock.


    Now, let''s go to the blood wolf family, and try to get home in half an hour.


    Twenty minutes later, ximenyu arrived at the blood wolf family. Ximen Yu took the steel cloth man away and showed his true face to the blood wolf family.


    "Ah, ah, no, ximenyu has come to revenge!"


    When the blood wolf family saw Ximen Yu, they yelled. They were so familiar with Ximen Yu that almost everyone in the blood wolf family knew Ximen Yu.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1192

    Ximenyu landed on the head of the blood wolf family, and immediately attracted many experts of the blood wolf family to be on guard.


    "Ximenyu, what do you want to do?" Several strong men with ten levels of gene came. They also pursued ximenyu at the beginning. How could they not know ximenyu. Now it has been more than a year, nearly a year and a half.


    "Hum!" Ximen Yu didn''t say what he was doing. He just snorted and scared the gang.


    A tall man flies in, his strength is gene 11 order.


    Ximenyu remembers him. He is the new patriarch of the blood wolf family. The former patriarch was poisoned by ximenyu when he arrested ximenyu. When he finally couldn''t move, he reduced himself to escape and fell to the potential field. So he was naturally disqualified from being a patriarch when he came back.


    Oh, Ximen Yu still remembers that the patriarch had a daughter. She was very beautiful. She was about five or six levels of beauty. She was very close to the level of a peerless beauty. What''s more, she was already in the eighth order of gene at that time. I don''t know how the woman is now. At that time, ximenyu couldn''t be cruel and didn''t want to kill her. However, ximenyu had already put her to sleep.


    Speaking of that woman, Ximen Yu is still deeply impressed. When Ximen Yu strengthened her, she did not resist at all. Her eyes were so firm that Ximen Yu could not forget her hatred. That woman was not much older than ximenyu at that time, but at that time she was already in the eighth order of gene. Now a year has passed, I don''t know how she is.


    Ximen Yu also knows that if such a talented woman doesn''t kill her, sooner or later, it will be a big problem. However, Ximen Yu can''t do anything about it. He can''t bear to let a woman with the highest talent fall on him.


    Therefore, ximenyu did not kill her at that time, and later she was rescued by a strong man of the blood wolf family.


    To get to the point, the new patriarch flew up and roared, "ximenyu, what are you doing here! What else do you want to do


    Ximenyu frowned and was very unhappy with his tone. In his tone, he still regarded ximenyu as the weak man who had been hunted down before, and his mouth was roaring.


    "Pa!" With a wave of his hand, Ximen Yu''s palm flew out and slapped on the face of the new big clan leader. Several front teeth were knocked out of the new leader.


    Ximen yuhun said: "if you see that the superior is disrespectful, you should fight!"


    "You


    "Pa!" With another wave of his hand, Ximen Yu slapped his hands and dropped several teeth.


    "I don''t respect it. Do you want to die?"


    "Stop it!" At this time, there was a roar.


    Looking for the sound of Ximen Yu, there is a familiar woman.


    It was the talented beauty that made Ximen Yu''s memory still fresh. After a year and a half, she became beautiful again. At that time, she fell asleep for two days. Now it''s exciting to think about it.


    "Ha ha, it''s you! Long time no see. I miss you a little! " Ximen Yu laughed and joked. She didn''t know her name. During the two days when she was sleeping over and over, she asked her n times what her name was. She didn''t even say a word. She didn''t even look at Ximen Yu. Moreover, when Ximen Yu put her in very happily, she didn''t frown or hum a voice. Her willpower was extremely strong, which made Ximen Yudu a little afraid.


    "Keng, whew!"


    That day, the beautiful woman did not say a word. A big knife flew in. She was really a strong woman. She even used a big knife with a rough shape.


    Ximen Yu didn''t dodge. He grabbed the blade with a big knife in one hand, which was enough to show Ximen Yu''s strength. However, the beautiful woman was very strong that day. Suddenly, the broadsword suddenly burst into dozens of small knives.


    "Whew!" Ximen Yu didn''t expect that, at such a close distance, he escaped all, but there was still a hand to cut Ximen Yu.


    Ximen Yu was shocked. The woman, the simple broadsword, was a weapon she had imagined. It was so lifelike that ximenyu could not show it.


    What is the weapon of fantasy? For example, the shadow palm of Ximen Yu, the arrow of a bi Dao''s arrow, and the God''s palm of Ximen are all illusory weapons. However, those fantasy weapons of ximenyu are obviously illusory. But this talented woman, unexpectedly fantasy weapon lets Ximen Yudu not see true and false, this wants to reach what degree?


    Ximen Yu really felt terrible. He didn''t kill her at the beginning. I don''t know if it was a mistake.


    "It''s so powerful that I can''t tell the true from the false. With my mental strength, I don''t think it should be. I don''t believe that you are so powerful. It must be something you cooperate with to do it. At the beginning, you were only gene level 8, but now, I didn''t expect that you had entered the 14th level. At that time, I didn''t want to kill you. It seems that today we have finally planted a bad result


    If Ximen Yu didn''t go to the alien world and was promoted one level, now it''s only thirteen levels, if she met her, she would be killed. Because she hated Ximen Yu, and she had made countless vows to kill Ximen Yu.


    The cold expression of the gifted beauty can be seen in her eyes. Today, she has had a serious male aversion, she has completely rejected men. Because Ximen Yu had been sleeping for two days, which caused serious mental illness. So, she became more severe than before, but her talent was more powerful.Ximenyu broke through so many things because she went to Jujian. She didn''t go anywhere for training. She still stepped from level 8 to level 14. Moreover, she has been in the gene level 14 for a month or two. Unlike ximenyu, she has just entered the 14th level.


    A hand of a gifted beauty suddenly condenses into that simple broadsword in the void. Open your hand and kill it when you wave it.


    The breath of terror and hatred in her body made my heart tremble.


    "Ximenyu, I didn''t expect that you would deliver your own door. Today, you will stay here!" The talented beauty said coldly, without any emotion. Originally, before ximenyu attacked her, she was a woman with a more severe character. She was raped by ximenyu for two days and nights, which further enhanced her harsh character.


    "Ha ha ha, I want to leave my name and see if you have that strength!" Ximen Yu laughed, but he was really depressed. Before Ximen Yu came to the blood wolf family, he thought that there was no rival in the blood wolf family. The patriarch of their previous generation was definitely not an opponent. However, he ignored the talented beauty and suddenly remembered it when he came.


    This is good. I hit her in the hand.


    "Hum!" That day, a beautiful woman turned her wrist with a broadsword. The sword made a buzzing sound, the light on the blade flashed, and a blazing air wave came. Ximen Yu had expected that, but a section of his hair was cut off inexplicably. Looking up, the woman did not move at all, she just turned her wrist.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1193

    Ximen Yu a cold, did not kill her, unexpectedly so unkind.


    "Do I have to kill you?" Ximen Yu was angry.


    "Well, I''m afraid you don''t have that skill. Since you''re here today, you''ll leave your life behind."


    ¡°X£¡¡± Ximenyu rushed up.


    At this time, that day, the beauty was flying towards ximenyu.


    Ximen Yu has already seen the power of her fantasy weapon, which is changeable and has no defense.


    Sure enough, all of a sudden, her big knife broke down in an instant, forming a net, and rolling it to ximenyu, just like a laser net, would be cut into countless pieces in an instant. Because the more real the fantasy weapons are, the more powerful they are. According to the records, some immortal level strong people, with a wave of their hands, turn into a house. This house can also be regarded as a fantasy weapon, or a fantasy object. However, the house is not fake, it is true, because the immortal level masters, their fantasy almost reached very real, really to become food can be used completely.


    Generally speaking, when the reality of a fantasy weapon reaches five degrees, it is difficult for the human eye to distinguish it. When it reaches 10 degrees, the mental power is hard to distinguish the true from the false.


    The virtual shadow palm of Ximen Yu and the God palm of Ximen Yu can be regarded as two degrees of authenticity at most.


    Ximenyu felt the fiery waves. Before the net came, his clothes began to burn.


    Ximenyu was helpless, and then he retreated in an instant.


    The woman said coldly, "don''t waste your energy. Even if the gene level 15 is in my hands, I will fail, not to mention you. My broadsword is illusory, but its authenticity has reached 11 degrees. You should understand how powerful it is. "


    If Ximen Yu uses his Ximen divine palm to fight against her broadsword, the Ximen divine palm will be split in one stroke. It is also a fantasy weapon. The higher the authenticity, the stronger the power.


    "Well, you make me angry!" Ximen Yu clenched his fists.


    Just then, in the distance, there was a roar: "Blanche, stop it!"


    The last patriarch of the blood wolf family came from afar. He has become old, because his talent has been capped. Perhaps, after his death, the blood wolf family will be led by this talented beauty.


    "I''ll kill him!" The gifted beauty said to the patriarch of the last generation who flew over.


    "Blanche, what have I said before? In the future, no one should remember the hatred with him, let alone his life and death. Didn''t you hear what I said


    "He has defiled me, and I will not forget the hatred." Blanche said.


    Her name was Blanche. Now she knows her name.


    "Well, now that I''m not dead, you must listen to me. If you want to make your own decisions, you can talk about it when you are in charge of the family after I die. Now, stop now


    Blanche looked at Ximen Yu reluctantly.


    "Ximenyu, after catching you last time, we could have killed you, but we let you go. Why do you come to trouble with our blood wolf family now?"


    Ximen Yu said to the patriarch of the last generation: "I''m not here to trouble you. I''m just wondering why you let me go last time. I want you to give me a reason to remove my doubts."


    "Do you really want to know?"


    "Yes


    "Well, you come with me!"


    Ximenyu flew away with the patriarch of the last generation and stopped at a quiet place.


    "May I speak now?"


    as like as two peas, the elder looked at Simon for several seconds.


    "What are you talking about?" Ximenyu frowned, ximenyu can kill him now.


    as like as two peas in the supernatural Institute, I fled to the supernatural College''s psychedelic forest and came to a big cliff. I saw a man who looked exactly like you. He saved me, and instantly broke through several orders. At this time, I woke up, I was in a dream, a dream to see. However, at this time, I found that my state of mind had been improved several times. I realized that the dream was true. Those people who pursued me in the super energy college found me. Unfortunately, I can kill them easily


    "In the end, I survived, and I''m very grateful to the person in my dream, and I don''t know how to explain it. Until I saw you as like as two peas, I was shocked. I can''t kill you for any reason. Although I know that the person in the dream can not be you, but I believe there must be something to do with you. To say the least, your future is bigger than ours, and to offend you is to perish. "


    "That''s it?"


    "Or what else."


    "Is that the stone wall with a few words on it?"


    "Yes


    Ximenyu remembered that when he went into the illusory forest for training, he also went there. Ximenyu also recognized those ancient words called "Wanjun, I love you". After that, ximenyu also fell asleep. However, after you woke up, it was already a month later. Ximenyu rose from the fifth level of potential to the seventh level of potential.How long have you been sleeping? A month? "


    "No way. At that time, some enemies were chasing me. I had been killed for a month. At most, it was only a few minutes. When I woke up, those enemies just found me."


    "Oh Ximenyu was surprised. Although he had been promoted two levels, he had been sleeping for a month. He still remembered that the girl named "Snow White" who was with him at that time dragged him to death for several times, and was almost caught and defiled. At that time, the real name of the woman named "Snow White" seemed to be Avril. Now I don''t know where to go. After so many years of training, everyone recovered their true identity and did not think about what role they played in the illusory forest. Avril also said at that time that if she was finally admitted, she would become ximenyu''s college girlfriend. Unfortunately, she was not admitted, and there would be no news after that.


    "What are you thinking?" Asked the patriarch of the last generation.


    "I didn''t think about it. Well, I''ve been to that place. I feel that there is always a sadness hidden in it, which makes me feel sad. After that, I fell asleep for a month, and when I woke up, I broke through two levels."


    "I said, it really has something to do with you, but it''s a legacy of the immortal cultivation era. It can''t have anything to do with you!"


    "I am as like as two peas." perhaps I am the ancestor, or I have the same soul structure as the strong man, which will cause some resonance. There is nothing to do with it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1194

    "Soul structure? The soul and the structure? "


    "Ha ha, I can''t explain clearly to you. I also listen to others."


    Ximen Yu said that someone else is Tian II. No, it should be called yuedongli or his brother-in-law.


    It is because his brother-in-law and his sister have almost the same soul structure that they can share the realm. Let his sister share the realm of yuedongli, and suddenly become a strong person from an ordinary person, and no one believes it.


    "Well, now that my doubts have been explained, I think I should go home, too." Ximen Yu Road.


    The patriarch of the last generation pleaded: "ximenyu, elder, I bet you are a man of great fortune, and the future will certainly be extraordinary. But I also know that you have done something to blanche to hurt her, and I beg you not to kill her. She is the most talented person in the history of our family, and I sincerely hope that her practice can continue. I''ve come to the end of my life. I don''t have much time in my life. In the future, the blood wolf family will depend on her to lead. I hope you can let her go. "


    "Now it''s she who''s trying to kill me."


    "I don''t believe she can kill you. Please don''t take her life anyway."


    "If she doesn''t endanger my life, I can promise not to kill her," ximenyu said


    "Thank you! I''ll see you off


    Ximen Yu flew up in the air. At this time, Blanche caught up again and seemed very unconvinced.


    "What? Still want to fight? "


    "Blanche, stop it!" The patriarch of the last generation was busy stopping it.


    Blanche said: "I don''t have a big fight with him today. I can''t get over it. Let me have a big fight with him. If I win, I won''t kill him this time. If he wins, he can handle it! Ximenyu, dare you? "


    Ximen Yu said with a smile, "OK, what you say, do what you say."


    "I said, I promise not to kill you this time, you can rest assured."


    "Ha ha!" Ximenyu means that the latter sentence "do as you like". Blanche thought that ximenyu meant not to kill him. Is that true.


    The patriarch of the last generation sighed.


    Ximenyu said: "well, Ms. Blanche, this is your family. I don''t want to hurt innocent people. I''d rather find a quiet place."


    "Please!"


    Blanche quickly flies to a mountain forest. Ximenyu follows him.


    Ximenyu and Blanche are standing in the forest.


    "Ximenyu, take out your unique skills. At the beginning, you defiled me. I really want to see how capable you are."


    "I''m so talented that you don''t realize how quickly I''ve forgotten about Gao and Chao?"


    "Looking for death!" Blanche changed his face and killed him.


    In the face of Blanche''s weapons, ximenyu''s anything is redundant. Therefore, there is only one way to defeat her, that is, spiritual strength. If the mental strength can''t defeat her, then Ximen Yu will never be her opponent. This woman is indeed very strong. If she is in Jingmen, she will definitely sweep away many talented experts.


    "Ah Blanche suddenly felt a powerful force coming into her mind.


    "Hum!" Blanche did not panic, a hum, consciousness suddenly into their own mind, in her own mind, she can clearly see the spiritual power of Ximen Yu, as huge as a stream.


    Blanche instantly in his mind, fantasy of a steel siege, to protect his soul.


    No matter how strong ximenyu''s mental strength is, there is no way to affect her at the moment. Fantasy weapons can not only protect the body, but also fantasize in the mind, which is ten times more powerful.


    Ximen Yu has no choice but to run into a woman who has such a strong imagination and reality. There is no way out.


    At the moment, Blanche stood still. Ximen Yu knew that she was immersed in her own mind, so she couldn''t feel the external things and stood there foolishly.


    "Hey, hey Ximen Yu smile, this is her fatal flaw, nothing can be strong to the sky.


    Ximenyu immediately went up, took out some silver needles and quickly pricked Blanche.


    Needless to say, Ximen Yu used his secret acupoint technique of silver needle to do something on her body.


    Blanche, after all, is still weak. He can take care of the inside and not the outside.


    Ximenyu immediately withdrew the mental attack from her mind.


    Blanche quickly came to his senses.


    "Hum, ximenyu, your mental power is really strong. If you change to someone else, even if you are a higher level than you, you will certainly be greatly hurt. It''s a pity that you have no use in front of me. Your mental strength is far from enough to break my soul defense. " Blanche hummed.


    Ximen Yu said with a smile: "yes, Blanche, I didn''t want to kill you at the beginning, not because I wanted to force you, but because I saw that you are a woman of great talent. I cherish you. If I kill you, it''s a pity that such a talented woman will be killed. When I think of myself, it''s like someone else killed me, and my future is gone. You didn''t disappoint me. You''re really strong and terrible. However, you have a fatal weakness in front of me. If you defend your own soul, you must not take care of the outside world. Therefore, you may not know that you just stood there. If I''m going to kill you, I''ll cut you into meat sauce"No way. Your soul attacks me. You can''t care about the outside world."


    "Ha ha, this can only show that you do not understand the spiritual attributes, now, you have lost, you said yourself, let me deal with."


    "Ridiculous, I will lose to you! Well, what''s going on? I can''t move. "


    Ximen Yu said: "yes, I just did something on you, and you only care about defending your soul. Ha ha ha, you can''t move now. Isn''t it called losing?"


    "Ah, ah! Why is this so? " Blanche panicked.


    "Ha ha ha, what am I going to do with you?" Ximenyu laughed at Blanche''s graceful figure.


    "What do you want to do?" Blanche saw the vision of Ximen Yu, and seemed to think of once, once Ximen Yu was such a vision.


    "Leave it to me. Why do you ask so many questions?" Ximen Yu Road.


    "You! Let me go. What have you done to me? "


    "Hey, hey, it''s a secret!" Ximenyu smiles.


    Ximenyu immediately took out a tent from the space ring and set up the tent in place.


    "What are you going to do, ah ah!"


    Ximenyu ignored her, and all of a sudden ximenyu set up.


    Ximenyu hugged Blanche and entered the tent.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1195

    "No!"


    Blanche panicked.


    In fact, at this time, she still has resistance. Although her body can''t move, her fantasy weapon depends on her mind, not her body. But, after all, she was still too young to move. She subconsciously thought that she could do nothing and was finished. In addition, Ximen Yu was setting up a tent. She was extremely nervous and forgot everything except shouting.


    At the moment, in the sky, the patriarch of the previous generation looked at the tent.


    "Alas The patriarch of the last generation did not go down to stop him and flew away with a sigh.


    An hour later.


    Ximen Yu flies into the air, puts on the iron man and sets the destination.


    Donghai, China.


    "Drop, distance, 13820 kilometers, please select the extreme speed mode or the normal speed mode."


    Ximen Yu said: "choose the limit speed mode."


    "The extreme speed mode has been selected, with the speed of 20000 km / h and preheating for 3 minutes, the total time consumption is 44.46 minutes!"


    "Wow, so fast! It is worthy of the limit speed mode. Unfortunately, it needs to warm up for three minutes. This time difference is too big. In case of emergency, if it is three minutes, there will be no slags left. "


    After three minutes of warm-up, steel man set off, whew, like a meteor, as fast as the limit.


    "Ah! How fast, I can''t see anything in my eyes! "


    No matter what objects are in ximenyu, they are all passing in a flash. They can only see a series of shadows, and they can''t see anything clearly. No wonder it''s called the limit speed. At this speed, it''s only suitable for flying, and can''t do anything else.


    After 44 minutes, ximenyu reached the sky above Donghai city.


    Ximenyu found his home, flew down and landed on the ground X in front of his house.


    Ximenyu immediately called Yang Qian first. I don''t know if she''s home safely. If she meets a strong man on the way, snatches her spaceship and kills her, it''s not impossible.


    "Doodle, doodle, doodle!"


    No one answers. It won''t be so bad. If you meet a strong man, will you?


    Call ximenyu again.


    "Dudu Dudu, the number you dialed is in progress. Please dial again later!"


    "On the phone? It''s impossible. If I''m on the phone, I''ll tell me as soon as I dial. It takes a while to tell me that I''m on the phone. It''s obvious that she won''t connect and hang up. " Ximenyu was depressed.


    "Why don''t you pick me up!"


    Ximenyu will call again.


    "Doodle, doodle, doodle!"


    "Click The phone was answered.


    However, came Yang Qian cold voice: "why fight endlessly."


    "Well, what''s the matter with you? Why don''t you answer my phone! "


    "I''m sick of you."


    "Well, what happened?" Ximen Yu felt that something must have happened.


    "My ship has been robbed."


    "Ah, you lie to me!" Ximen Yu was just thinking that such an unfortunate thing would not really happen. I didn''t expect it to happen, which made Ximen Yu can''t believe it.


    "Nerve, I''m dead." Yang Qian is in a bad mood. It seems that she is blaming Ximen Yu. If Ximen Yu didn''t want her to send him to America, he would not be robbed. No wonder she didn''t answer Ximen Yu''s phone call.


    "Hang on, who took it? Robbed on the way? How did you get back? "


    "What do you mean, you suspect me?"


    "No, what do you want so much for? You will be robbed of the spaceship. It has a great relationship with me. Ximen Yu swears that I will take it back to you."


    "Save you!"


    "Tell me, who took it." Ximen Yu roared.


    "Hum, how about the Dingling Mausoleum of dantai? You can take it back for me!"


    Ximen Yu frowned: "what mausoleum is the temple?"


    "You don''t even know who they are and want to get it back for me. Forget it, I don''t want to talk to you any more. I''d better not talk to me so much when I''m hating you now. I really don''t have a good tone." Yang Qian wants to hang up.


    "Don''t hang up. Tell me, who is the Dingling tomb in dantai? 10. Dare to rob you


    Yang Qian said: "he is one of the three most powerful royal families of the dantai family, strong. I happened to arrive at the sky of China''s Kyoto today. Before I could put the spaceship away, I didn''t expect to meet him, so he took my spaceship away. Ximenyu, don''t worry about it. I have already told the elders in my family that they will negotiate with the dantai family and get it back. "


    "Oh, that''s good!" However, Ximen Yuzhen is worried that the elder of Yangqian''s family will not come back. He is one of the three strongest royal families. It''s strange that he will pay attention to you. If that guy dares to rob openly, you can see that he has no scruples. What''s more, Dingling of dantai has taken away the spaceship, which may have been dedicated to the elders of his family. Nine times out of ten, Yang Qian''s family wants to get it back."How strong is the Dingling Tomb of dantai?" Ximen Yu asked.


    "Gene seventeen."


    "Er!" Ximen Yu suddenly got a little tongue tied. His gene level 17 was not something Ximen Yu could fight against. He just told Yang Qian to come back. I don''t know if she would laugh at her. He was very arrogant without knowing anything first.


    "I don''t have time to talk to you. I''m going to have new year''s Eve dinner."


    "You still have enough to eat!"


    "Ximenyu, what do you mean! Am I going to cry all the time Yang Qian roared.


    "All right, happy new year. I don''t want to tell you more. I''ll have dinner for the new year''s Eve. If you have any news, please let me know at any time. In a word, if you lose your spaceship, it has something to do with me. I will help you to the end. Goodbye!" Ximenyu hurriedly hung up the phone and told her to go on, she would be even more angry. She had been very angry with ximenyu.


    "Ximenyu, you are back!" At this time, Zongxiang ran out of the house.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1196

    "Have you all eaten yet?" Ximen Yu asked.


    "Go, you all call to say to wait for you, who dares to eat first, everybody is hungry, wait for you eagerly."


    "Ha ha, I just want to have a new year''s Eve dinner with you. After all, in one year, there is very little time to get together to celebrate. Let''s go and get in."


    "Ximenyu, you are so powerful that you have really stepped into the fourteenth level of gene, which is too strong. Now you are the most powerful. Even your three masters are as weak as an ant in front of you. "


    Ximenyu walks into the house and is waiting for you. The huge round table with a diameter of four meters is full of delicacies.


    "I''m back. Let''s start eating." Ximenyu came in with a smile.


    Those children immediately began to eat happily.


    Ximen Yu looked at the moon and said with a smile, "brother-in-law, this is your first year on earth. I''d like to give you a bowl first. I hope you and my sister will love each other and never separate. Don''t bully my sister, or I won''t spare you!"


    "Don''t worry, I will cherish her, this is a chance given to me by God."


    "Good!"


    Yue Dongli suddenly asked, "ximenyu, where was the place you went before? I want to go with you after the new year


    "Well, I don''t recommend you." Ximen Yu Road.


    "I have confidence in myself. Besides, this is the way of cultivation. Even if we die, it will be normal."


    "Well, I don''t want to care so much about you now!"


    Yue Dongli should have his own way of life and cultivation. Ximen Yu can''t interfere much. After all, in terms of talent, Ximen Yu may not be as good as others. Why do you think he will die if he goes to another world.


    Yue Dongli also said, "there is one more thing. It seems that children must follow their father''s surname, right?"


    "Yes, what''s the matter?"


    "Well, hehe, I belong to the moon god family, and my family name is Yue. Since this period of time, I have been nurturing Xiao Linlang with my soul. She has the spirit mark of my moon god family, that is, my child. Do you want to take my surname? "


    "Well, you want to call her" yuelinlang "


    "Yes, what do you think?"


    Ximen Yu a smile: "ha ha, I don''t care, no matter Ximen Linlang or yuelinlang, it''s the same, you''re worth it."


    "Good!"


    Before Liu Jiangnan, ximenyu firmly disagreed with her name as Liu Linlang. Now yuedongli, he agrees to call her yuelinlang. If Liu Jiangnan knew about it, he would be very unhappy again. He looked down on him.


    Ximen Yu is happy to have new year''s Eve dinner with everyone. Everyone is here. Such an opportunity is very rare.


    Of course, ximenyu''s elder martial brother and elder martial sister also came here for the Spring Festival last year. It was originally agreed last year that they would not go up the mountain any more. However, the elder martial sister and the elder martial brother could not stay and went up the mountain again.


    As for the second elder martial brother, he has been very silent.


    Ximenyu''s second elder martial brother is a very good person. At the beginning, Ximen Yu had just broken through the potential field. At that time, he was already 15 levels of potential lock. Ximen Yu thought that he was very strong. Among the disciples of masters, the second elder martial brother was the most powerful.


    Several years later, ximenyu has become a real dragon, and the second elder martial brother is only at the third level of potential.


    The second elder martial brother is very sad. The gap between him and ximenyu is just like that between a farmer and a rich man.


    Ximen Yu walked over and patted the second elder martial brother on the shoulder.


    Ximen Yu also knows that the ultimate talent of the second elder martial brother is about the same as that of the fourth master and the second master. When he reaches his potential level, he will be capped.


    "Second elder martial brother, don''t say much. You are my forever second elder martial brother. From now on, if anyone dares to bully you, I won''t let it go. I hope you don''t keep anything on your mind and talk to me. We are all your loved ones."


    "Well, dry, younger martial brother, don''t worry. I''ve already wanted to open my mind. That''s how my talent is. It''s good to be able to reach the second master in my life."


    "There is no absolute in everything. Don''t be so depressed. Come on."


    "Dry!"


    Ximen Yu had a big drink with the second elder martial brother.


    The banquet lasted for several hours, and everyone chatted while drinking. The scene was very harmonious.


    At this time, unconsciously talked about the issue of Zongxiang.


    "Sweet girl, how can you look so high? According to me, Yang Qing is already good. At such a big age, it''s time to think about your life. " The fourth Master said.


    Zongxiang skimmed his lips and did not quibble.


    Ximen Yu said: "I object, Yang Qing is not suitable for sister Xiang."


    "It''s not your turn. Don''t interrupt." The Third Master said that if you talk about the important life events of Zongxiang, you should talk about the life events of ximenyu.


    "Really, I thought Yang Qing was good before, but now, I think Yang Qingzhen is not good. I went to Yang Qian''s house a few days ago. Alas, I saw Yang Qing trapped in love and couldn''t get out. His hair was all white. If it went on like this, I worried that he would die of mental exhaustion sooner or later. ""Ah! There is such a thing


    "So serious."


    "Well, from this point of view, I think that Yang Qing is a very unpromising person. He has destroyed the tall image I established for him before. In terms of emotion, he doesn''t even have this capacity. He can''t afford to fail. His personality won''t make great achievements in the future. Let sister Xiang marry him. I''m the first to disagree!"


    The master father worried: "what if master Yang Qing really died?"


    Ximen Yu said: "Yang Qian said that if her brother died, she would kill sister Xiang."


    "Ah Several masters of ximenyu were shocked.


    "Well, why."


    "Ha ha, Yang Qian is very stubborn. I think she will do it. I hope Yang Qing, the man who has no stomach, will wake up early and stop indulging."


    The second master asked, "well, there won''t be anything wrong with Lu Huasheng?"


    "Yes, if Lu Huasheng doesn''t come out again, it''s over?"


    "Well, about Lu Huasheng, I haven''t contacted him for several days. I don''t know his current situation. It should not be so bad!" Ximen Yu said that he didn''t believe it.


    The second elder martial brother said: "I think Lu Hua Sheng Hui is worse. He would have committed suicide for Zongxiang before, which is enough to show that it is difficult for him to come out. Ximenyu, you should confirm it immediately."


    "OK, I''ll call Lu Xiaohan right away!"


    Ximenyu immediately called Lu Xiaohan.


    "Hello, ximenyu!" Lu Xiaohan''s voice is incredible.


    "Ha ha, it''s me, Xiaohan, happy new year. I''ll give you the earliest year. No one should be earlier than me!" Ximen Yu said with a smile.


    "Woo Hoo Hoo!" Unexpectedly, Lu Xiaohan began to cry.


    "Well, what are you crying for?"


    "No, I''m just moved. It''s unbelievable that you think about me so much! I''m so touched to call so early to pay New Year''s greetings. "


    "Speechless!" Ximen Yu felt ashamed. If it wasn''t for the fact that the second elder martial brother confirmed Lu Huasheng''s situation, Ximen Yu didn''t think of Lu Xiaohan at all, which made her think that she had called her specially, which would have been a mess for her.


    "Well, well, I''m moved. Let''s have dinner."


    "Well, I''ve eaten early. I''m watching the program."


    "Oh, what about Hua Sheng? What is he doing Ximen Yu asked.


    Lu Xiaohan waited for a long time without answering.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Lu Xiaohan said sadly: "my brother is not very well recently. His hair is gray. A few days ago, Wallace, his good friend in the United States, came to see him. Alas, they are white headed


    Ximenyu also met Wallace. However, Wallace is from the United States. He was originally white hair. White people are either white or golden, which is normal.


    "Can''t your brother come out?"


    "Well, he really loves your sister, ximenyu. Why don''t you tell your sister again? My brother will love him with his life. OK, I don''t know what will happen to my brother if it goes on like this!" Lu Xiaohan pleaded.


    Ximen Yu sighed: "feelings are really complicated. It''s useless for me to say it. Let them adjust themselves. You can enlighten your brother. I''ll see him some other day."


    "Good!"


    "Let''s go first. I''ll hang up."


    "Good! Bye


    Ximen Yu hung up the phone and looked at the crowd helplessly. He said bitterly: "you all heard it. Lu Huasheng is as white as Yang Qing."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1197

    New year''s Eve dinner is over and a new year is coming. However, ximenyu will not go out this year. However, in the new year, there should be new plans.


    Early in the morning, ximenyu, his four masters, Zongxiang, yuedongli and ximenyun sat in the attic and had morning tea.


    "One year''s plan lies in spring. Let''s talk about the plan for the year!" The third division is a father.


    "Ximenyu, come first!"


    "Well, hehe, I don''t have any plans. Let me first talk about my goal this year. My goal this year is to reach or even surpass the 18th level of gene and reach the first level in the next field before the Chinese New Year. This is my goal this year. As for the plan, it has not been worked out yet. "


    The third division father said: "ximenyu, you are now at the 14th level of the gene. I think you can go to the examination and become the elder of the capital gate, so that your identity can be further improved."


    Ximen Yu nodded: "this is certain. I will definitely get the position of elder."


    The fourth master grinned and said, "this year, I will test the elder, and next year I will strive to be the king''s master."


    "Haha, it depends on whether the goal of this year can be achieved. The more you practice, the more difficult it will be. I feel it. Besides, maybe I will reach the 15th and 6th level, and I will also be the top."


    Yue Dongli said with a smile: "ximenyu, you are too modest. With your momentum now, you will not be capped in the next field."


    "Is it? Ha ha Ximen Yu laughed happily. He said a good word in the early morning of the new year''s day, and he must have a great harvest this year.


    "And you? Dongli, what are your plans for this year


    Yue Dongli said: "I''m going to visit the alien world you mentioned first. I''ll come back in about three or four months, and try to make yunyun and I step into the 14th or 15th order of gene. Then, also go to examine you that capital gate elder, since came here, I also want to integrate into this society as soon as possible! It is the first step to become an elder in Beijing. "


    "Well, come on, you can do it. I have a lot of confidence in you. Ximen Yun, you are really lucky now. If you find a good husband, you don''t need to do anything. Your realm will grow with him. "


    Ximen Yun had no choice but to say, "I have a realm now, no skills, and the combat coefficient is almost zero. Even if people are two levels lower than me, they may defeat me. I also have a goal. My goal this year is to become a strong fighter."


    The third master looked at Zongxiang: "Xiangya, you are also Ximen Yu''s elder sister. Now there is no need to worry about Ximen Yun in the future. What about you? You haven''t found your belongings yet. Talk about your goals this year


    Zongxiang said with a smile: "don''t worry. I have made an appointment with my friend, Athena. I''m not in China for the whole year this year. I''m going to tell you. I''m leaving Huaxia on the 10th of the first month, and the end of the year will be the end of the year. Athena asked me to go to her place, and I have agreed


    "Who is Athena?" The master asked.


    "Athena is a good friend of mine, and simenyu knows her. She is the virgin of the Greek temple."


    "Oh, you have to be careful."


    "I will."


    Ximen Yu also missed Athena. In order not to regret, Ximen Yu and Athena had a love affair in the last month when they were about to leave the college. Now they haven''t seen each other for half a year and have no news. Ximenyu did not intend to find her, Athena this life, it is estimated that is destined to be a lonely goddess.


    "And you?" Ximen Yu asked the four masters.


    The second master said with a smile, "I don''t want to ask. I''m the same as before. I don''t want to go anywhere. I''ll live here for the aged. Anyway, I can count on you, ha ha ha!"


    The fourth division father said: "me too, pension


    The third division father said: "I and your master father are the same as before. We will not give up our growth strength. Although I don''t know when I will reach the top of my realm, I will fight for it as long as I don''t have the top one day."


    Yue Dongli looked at the third master and said with a smile, "uncle, don''t worry, you are in the field of gene, at least you will not be able to cap it. It is estimated that capping is also the end of the next field. Maybe the next field is also possible."


    "Eh? Why do you look so familiar? " Ximen Yu asked in doubt.


    Yue Dongli said: "because I have a better understanding and perception of soul than you, I can feel at least one."


    Ximenyu asked, "what about my master father? What do you think he''ll get to at least? "


    Yuedongli took a look at it and said, "it should also be the end of the next field. At least, it can reach the 17th and 8th levels of the next field."


    "Ha ha ha, I''m satisfied!" Master father laughed.


    Ximenyu asked again, "what about sister Xiang?"


    Yuedongli looked at Zongxiang for more than ten seconds, shook his head and said: "I can''t feel it. It''s estimated that it''s not much worse than you. Even, I feel that her early stage is quite ordinary, and it will explode in the middle stage, and even reverse in the later stage. Some people are like this. It seems that they are not particularly prominent in the early stage, but they are not mediocre. In the middle and late period, they burst out quickly. ""Wow, can''t I, I''m so good?" Zongxiang was excited.


    "Hehe, sister Xiang, yuedongli''s intuition must be accurate. You should be ready to become a strong man."


    "I don''t believe it. You can count every step." Zongxiang lacks confidence.


    "And yourself?" Zongxiang asked the moon to leave the East.


    "Me? Ha ha ha, I''m just a rising sun now. The peak is not yet there. It''s still far away. My ultimate goal, at least to achieve, through a thunder robbery strong


    "Wow, that''s a big goal!" Ximenyu praised him.


    Very few people know about this thing, because in the real world, almost no one has heard of anyone who has reached that level.


    The reason why ximenyu and yuedongli understood it was when the giant sword was being held.


    The master of Jianling was once a strong man who had survived nine thunder robberies. He was only one step away from becoming an immortal.


    The master of the sword spirit is the people of the second era. In that era, there were more powerful people than those who practiced immortals. In the era of great cultivation of immortals, it would not be so easy to become an immortal, not to mention the earth of modern society.


    Up to now, no one has ever become an immortal. This is what the sword Spirit said. The sword spirit existed on the earth when it split from the second era. It has experienced countless years. No one is more authoritative than its words. If it says that it has not, it must have never been.


    "Du Lei Jie? Ha ha, it is not clear how many fields are separated. The earth has never heard that anyone has reached this level since ancient times. "


    Yuedongli sighed: "the earth''s environment is too small, just like a flower pot can''t grow ten thousand years of pine, it is difficult to create such a strong person, alas, I am also confused!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1198

    "Ximenyu, come to my house!" In the morning, Yang Qian called ximenyu.


    "Good!"


    Ximenyu immediately put on the steel cloth man and went to Yang Qian''s house.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "I''m going to the dantai family to return to my spaceship soon. You can help to testify and persuade."


    "Good!" Ximenyu is helpless. Maybe Yang Qian Intentionally brought ximenyu together. In this case, ximenyu has to stand opposite to the dantai family. If ximenyu doesn''t go, he has nothing to do with the dantai family. If he does, even if he doesn''t regard ximenyu as the enemy, he will be very unhappy with ximenyu in the future, and ximenyu can''t help it.


    "When do you leave?" Ximen Yu asked.


    "After lunch, the elders of my family will go to the dantai family to come back."


    "Oh, will there be a fight?" Ximen Yu asked.


    "It shouldn''t be. If we really want to fight, we can''t get in. We''ll run away from here."


    "All right."


    "You don''t want to go? Don''t want to get involved in the conflict between us and the dantai family? " Yang Qian looks at Ximen Yu and asks.


    "No, I didn''t say I would go. It''s not good for me to get involved in the conflicts between your two big families. But who told you to lose the spaceship has a lot to do with me. Can I do without going. Let''s get involved, regardless of whether the dantai family is happy with me


    "Well, that''s about it."


    Simon Yu immediately said, "but I will not say much when I go back. I will only testify to you and persuade you. If you want to start, I will go immediately. You know that if you offend the dantai family, you are OK, but I am in big trouble. "


    "Whatever you want, as long as you go."


    "Alas Ximenyu had to consider for his relatives behind him, and could not make too many enemies.


    Yang Qian said: "now has not started, you go to see my brother."


    "All right."


    Ximenyu has a headache when he thinks of Yang Qing.


    Ximenyu came to the place where Yang Qing lived. Yang Qing''s hair was still gray. Last time Ximen Yu treated him to black hair, and now he is white again. Ximen Yu is too lazy to make him have black hair any more, wasting his strength.


    Ximen Yu gave Yang Qing a pulse. The pulse was very weak, even weaker than last time.


    "How about it?" Yang Qian asked


    "Do you want to hear the truth or the lie?"


    "Nonsense!" Yang Qian stares at ximenyu with a fierce look.


    "Ha ha! Well, to be honest, Yang Qing will surely die if he goes on like this. "


    "What do you do then?" Yang Qian asked nervously.


    "Now it seems that there is only one way to save him, that is to let him forget Zongxiang."


    Yang Qian fierce way: "you talk nonsense again with me, I am not polite."


    "Ha ha, don''t be fierce. I haven''t finished. I said to forget Zongxiang. Since he can''t forget himself, we can only passively let him forget, that is to say, we let him lose his memory and forget Zongxiang."


    "Well said, the question is who can make him lose his memory? And it happened that the part of amnesia is about Zongxiang. " Yang Qian didn''t like to say.


    "Maybe, find someone to try." Ximen Yu thinks of a man who once lost his memory to the dean of the super energy college. However, her own accomplishments have been greatly reduced.


    "Say, who!"


    "Qingyun Ge, you may not know it."


    "I know. I''ll kiss you for the year-end party in Jingmen. OK, I''ll leave it to you. I''ll do it after I come back to the dantai family."


    "Shit, I''m not under your command. How can you tell me everything, even your anger?" Ximen Yu was depressed and told by a girl what to do.


    "Zongxiang is your sister. You don''t want my brother to die. My brother''s death means your sister must die. You are not only saving my brother, but also saving your sister. Who else can you do? Well, don''t be wordy. Do you want lunch? If not, wait here. " With that, Yang Qian flew away.


    "Full of gas!"


    After Yang Qian and their lunch, they informed Ximen Yu to set out.


    Ximenyu comes to the hall.


    There are three strong men who went to the dantai family to return to the spaceship this time. Three of them are beyond the field of gene.


    Yang Qian introduced: "he is ximenyu, accompany us to return to the spaceship."


    "Well!" The three strong men of the Yang family nodded to ximenyu. They had heard of ximenyu.


    Yang Qian introduced ximenyu: "ximenyu, this is the Dragon River Master of my family, this is not only the elder of my family, this is my cousin, Zhou Tianqi."


    "Hello, everyone."


    "Well, let''s go."


    The three strong are obviously not in the mood to speak.


    However, the three strong men are not old, and Yang Qian''s cousin is less than 30.Including Yang Qian and Ximen Yu, five people set out together.


    Came to the dantai family.


    Zhou Tianqi handed in a letter of worship.


    "Hello, the yangwang family of Jingmen is visiting. Please help me to convey it."


    Qiangchuang is bound to be more and more contradictory. If you don''t come back, you can only use the post.


    And he gave the letter of worship to the guard of the dantai family.


    "Newspaper, Yang Wang''s family sent a letter of worship and came to visit." The guard soon sent the prayer.


    "Well, a visit? You want to go back to the ship A young man hummed.


    At the moment, in a hall of the dantai family, there are just a lot of strong people. On the first day of the new year, most of the strong people of the dantai family are there. Naturally, it is rare to get together.


    A young woman said, "call them in!"


    "Sister, what did you say, call in? A family of Yang Wang level, it''s a bird''s hair. Give me the post. "


    "Hiss!" The young childe tore up the fete.


    "Brother, how can you be such a man, alas!" The girl sighed helplessly.


    The young man is the Dingling of dantai. As for the girl beside him, she is the sister of Dingling. However, this sister is stronger than her elder brother. The gene of Dingling in dantai is seventeen and that of Xianling is eighteen.


    "What happened?" A middle-aged man went to the Dingling Mausoleum of dantai and asked.


    "Uncle an, the Yang Wang family sent us an invitation to visit us. Hum, they must want to come back to the spaceship. The invitation was torn by me."


    "Hehe, it''s good to tear it. Don''t pay attention to them. If someone comes, they will send out the torn worship post and return it to them. They will know what it means when they see it."


    "Yes The guard who sent the letter took it and left.


    Ximenyu and others were waiting outside. At this time, the guards came out.


    "Ready, I''m going in! Don''t talk! Especially you, Xiaoqian. " The venerable member of the Yang Wang family ordered.


    "Good" Ximen Yu nodded, but Yang Qian shook his fist.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1199

    The guard flew up.


    "I''m sorry, everyone!"


    "Why are you sorry?" Yang Qian asked.


    "This is what my predecessors asked me to give back to you." With that, the guard took the two pieces of worship card to the Yang family that week Tianqi.


    "Ah, the prayer paper has been torn, isn''t it? What do you mean? "


    The guard said, "ha ha, they said, you should understand what you mean when you see it."


    The guard flew away, and he could see a trace of contempt in his eyes. It was a real bully. The dantai family didn''t pay attention to the Yang Wang family. Even his watchdog dared to disdain them.


    Ximen Yu stood aside and didn''t interrupt. He just came to match the village. He was not the main character in this matter. Don''t show off or get into more trouble. He watched quietly.


    However, ximenyu, standing on the side of Yang Qian''s family, was also very angry when he saw this situation. He didn''t pay attention to people. He tore up the invitation and asked people to return it. He slapped him in the face.


    It''s a pity that they are one of the three strongest royal families. What if they don''t pay attention to you.


    "Damn it, it''s so irritating!" Yang Qian is full of anger and doesn''t know how to vent.


    Yang''s venerable said: "Xiaoqian, no matter how angry you are, don''t do anything impulsive."


    "I know!"


    It seems that Yang Qian is not a woman with no brain. The venerable Yang family refers to the forced entry. No matter how angry you are, don''t break into the dantai family. If you are destroyed, you will have nothing to say.


    "What now?" Zhou Tianqi asked.


    "What else can I do? If I send you a letter of worship, I can''t walk away in such a gloomy way!" The Yang family Zun was angry.


    So, in public immediately wrote a letter of worship, this time with a pen, to see if they have more face.


    "Guard, send me this letter of worship!"


    The guard of the dantai family did not dare not to do it, and immediately sent in the second letter of worship.


    "It''s reported that Prince Dingling and the Yang family have sent in another letter of worship."


    Dan Tai fairy bell took the letter of worship in her hand and said, "brother, let them in. Don''t go too far."


    The fairy bell of dantai did not wait for the Dingling mausoleum to speak to the guard: "take them to the reception hall."


    At this time, Dingling of dantai snatched the worship card and tore it in two. It was still on the ground and said, "sister, this is a man''s business. Don''t worry about your girl''s home."


    "Brother, but they have already sent a visit post for the second time. We should not treat people like this in the dantai family."


    The Dingling Mausoleum of dantai ignored his sister and directly told the guards, "send them back. If the king Yang family continues to send them, you don''t need to bring them in any more. You can tear them up and give them back."


    "Yes


    "Alas Dantai Xianling sighs helplessly.


    Ximenyu and others waited outside for a moment, and the guards came out again.


    "I''m sorry, everyone. This is what our family elders asked us to give back to you." Then the guard threw the torn prayer paper into ximenyu''s hand.


    "Oh, too much!" Ximen Yu secretly said, but Ximen Yu wanted to return to his family and didn''t talk much. How to deal with it was the matter of the Yang Wang family.


    "Damn it!" Yang''s venerable also felt angry.


    "The dantai family is too much. We Yang Wang''s family are not taken seriously."


    "Oh, well, it''s no use complaining. What else can we do if they don''t pay attention to us? Rush in? It has been a rule since ancient times that the weak will be beaten. "


    "Uncle, what now? Why don''t we go back and tell the stronger grandfathers to come? " Zhou Tianqi said, looking at the venerable of the Yang family.


    "No, it would be more humiliating if they were allowed to come and the dantai family would not give face. After all, we are not representatives of the upper class of the family. It doesn''t matter if we let the family come with more prestige and are treated like this again, we will really lose face and go home."


    "So go back now?" Another strong man, Yang Buwei, said.


    Yang Jia Zun shook his head and said, "I''m in a dilemma. I''m in a dilemma. It''s really, alas!"


    Yang Qian suddenly suggested: "send another invitation, this time let Ximen Yu send, visit in the name of Ximen Yu, not in the name of Yang Wang family."


    "Er!" Ximen Yu is stunned. By the way, Yang Qian is dead. What do you mean? Why do you visit in my name? Where do you want to buy me.


    "Well, Yang Qian, it''s not good. I''m just from the village. I''ll make a proof and persuade you."


    Yang Qian said: "ximenyu, you have a small reputation in Beijing. If you send a letter of worship in your name, people may give us face to let us in. Don''t be so mean


    "It''s not mean to be stingy or not to be stingy, which means different things. It turns out that Ximen Yu asks for the spaceship from the dantai family for you."


    "Ximenyu, thank you for saying this. I didn''t even scold you for causing me to lose my spaceship. Now you are not willing to write a letter of worship. If it wasn''t for you, I had to send you to America. Would I have been robbed by that jerk? I''m sorry I lost something so precious? If I lost your precious space ring, you would hate me. He also said that he would definitely come back for me. Now you are not willing to help write a letter of worship, and he is not kind to youXimen Yu had no choice but to say, "OK, OK, I''ll write it!"


    Ximenyu had to write a letter of worship, in his name, of course.


    "Guard!" Yang Qian called for the guard of the dantai family.


    "What for?" The guard didn''t like it.


    "Send this invitation in!"


    "Well, don''t you understand? Send it back! " The guard looked down on his lips.


    "If you want to give it to you, you''re a watchdog. What? There are a lot of watchdog dogs like you in front of my family. You look down on people. If you leave this place, you are nothing. You are a bully Yang Qian severely scolded.


    The guard was scolded by Yang Qian in front of the guard. He was very upset with the watchdog and took the invitation.


    This guard has just been instructed by the Dingling Mausoleum of dantai. If the Yang family send another letter of worship, they should not send it in. If they die, they will return it to them.


    After the guard took the worship card, he tore it in half.


    "Er!"


    Ximen Yu and others are all stunned, this?


    Ximen Yudu was so angry that he couldn''t help swearing: "Hey, you are just a dog of the dantai family. Are you too arrogant? How dare you tear up your master''s letter of worship. "


    The Reverend Yang family roared, "why tear up my prayer post? Dan Tai family is too much. Do you think I''m easy to bully? Believe it or not, I killed you


    The guard was so frightened that he was afraid to be killed. He said, "they just told me that if the king Yang family sent it again, they would tear it up and not kill me. They told me."


    "It''s not from the Yang family, it''s from ximenyu."


    "Then you wrote another copy. I''ll send it right away. Don''t kill me."


    "Hum!"


    Ximenyu had to write one.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1200

    After Simon Yu wrote a letter of worship, he handed it to the guard of the dantai family.


    The guard immediately ran into the dantai family.


    "Newspaper, and a letter of worship!"


    "Don''t you ask you to tear it off directly? What else did you send in? "Dan Tai Dingling angry way.


    "Son, this time, it was not sent in the name of Yang family, but in the name of the person named ximenyu."


    "Ximenyu?" The Jingmen party was remembered in the mind of Dingling in dantai, and the scene was brilliant.


    "Ximenyu?" The fairy bell of the dantai was also surprised.


    "Please come in!" said the Xianling in the dantai


    "Come on, sister, what are you asking them to come in? What about ximenyu? What does Ximen Yu take in his mouth. " The Dingling of the dantai took the worship post of ximenyu, then took up the pen, drew a pattern on it, and threw it to the guard: "return it to him!"


    "Yes!"


    "The immortal bell of the tan Tai is somewhat unhappy:" elder brother, how can you insult others so much, your personality will suffer sooner or later, alas! "


    "Hum, if I meet someone with more status, I will treat him with courtesy. But can I pay him a price for such a small person as ximenyu. I am disgusted by this kind of person. Beijing Gate sent a two star identity with no name. I really thought that he was very identified. He dared to visit our family with his fame. Bah, he thinks he is right. I don''t know whether there is any identity, not by the identity card of Jingmen, but by strength, by background, by background, by a person who has no background. Even if the Beijing Gate gives him 10000 star identity, does he really have an identity? Guard, what are you doing in a daze! "


    "Yes, I''ll send it out right away!" The guard ran in a blink.


    The Xianling of the dantai is helpless. On the contrary, she looks very good at ximenyu.


    Ximenyu and others waited outside. Soon, the guard came out.


    Simon Yu saw the guard holding a letter in his hand, and knew that it was not good.


    "Sorry, the prince of Dingling asked me to return this worship post to you!" The guard took the fetter to Simon.


    This time, it was not torn off, but when ximenyu took the worship post, he suddenly saw that the worship post was painted with a pattern, and there was a lump of things on the pattern, and it was still hot.


    ¡°X£¡¡± Ximen Yu Qi threw the worship post, and was furious, refused to refuse, but also painted an X on the worship post.


    Yang Qian also saw, his face changed, and he said angrily: "it''s so angry. Ximenyu, it seems that people have not taken you as one thing, although they didn''t tear your worship posts, they painted a lump of X, even worse!"


    "Hum, forget it, I''m a ghost!" Ximenyu is in a correct state of mind, and despises him. It is useful to be angry. Can''t rush in and make a big noise, can you?


    Yang''s venerable said, "just, if you want to return to the ship, it seems that there is no possibility. Go back and say it!"


    At this time, there was a wonderful voice like a silver bell: "please wait!"


    When we turned around, we saw a girl in her twenties come out with a beautiful appearance and a rosy face, very gentle and kind-hearted, just like a fairy. Especially her voice, it is hard to forget and enjoy her once.


    The girl smiled and said, "everyone, I am from the dantai family. My name is the Xianling of the dantai. I am sorry just now. I tore your worship post. X happened to meet my family''s predecessors, uncomfortable to entertain everyone, many offending, and hope that several people do not blame. "


    "Ha ha, no harm! However, you should know that your brother, Dan Tai Dingling, took away my ship Yang Qian. "


    "I do know that my brother has handed over the ship to the hands of the family elders. They are willing to return to the original owner, and I can''t guarantee it," said Dan Tai Xianling


    Ximenyu has been looking at the dantai Xianling. Her beauty and voice have attracted ximenyu deeply. She really has a charm of fairy. However, this Shentai Xianling is a gene of 18, which is stronger than ximenyu. She is afraid of her age. It seems to be similar to ximenyu. About 212, ximenyu is a little ashamed of her.


    The immortal bell of the Dan Tai seems to feel the eyes of ximenyu, and smiles at ximenyu and nods, saying, "Hello, may I take a step to speak?"


    "Oh, yes!"


    "Please!"


    Ximenyu walked away with the Xianling of the dantai, and went to a quiet place not far away.


    "Ximenyu, just after your worship, my brother did rude things to you. Please don''t blame me. Sometimes my brother is too impulsive to do things!"


    "Ha ha, it doesn''t matter."


    "Ximenyu, at the end of the year party of Beijing gate, I saw you, your rise, and I admire it. I believe your future is bright, and I am looking forward to your growth."


    "Thank you. Then, I am afraid to ask you how old you are this year?"


    "Why do you want to ask this?"


    "I feel like you are about the size of me," said ximenyu


    "After this year, I''m twenty!"


    Ximenyu had no words to say immediately. Ximenyu 22, only the gene 14, people 20 years old, stepped into the gene 18."To tell you the truth, I admire you very much. You are two years younger than me, but you are four grades higher than me."


    "We can''t look at everything under our noses. We should look at the future. Although the present is better than you, it is only the present, and no one knows the future. I think you will be better than me in the future. I grew up in a different family environment and certainly not in the same environment. Although I am more than you in terms of realm, I am certainly inferior to you in terms of actual combat experience. "


    "Ha ha ha, you are very good at speaking. It''s rare for a strong man like you to be modest. He is much more powerful than me, but he still worships me. Well, you are not only charming in appearance, but also charming in your voice. You are a beautiful woman in all aspects


    "Thank you for your appreciation Dan Tai fairy bell smiles.


    "Xianling, you are here!" At this time, a man suddenly came around. The man was about four or five years older than ximenyu, but his strength was beyond the gene field. His appearance was extremely handsome, and he looked very sunny.


    "Ali, how did you get out?"


    "Ask me, I saw you were gone, I came out to look, how did you come out?" The man said with a smile.


    "A few guests just came to visit the family and ignored them. I came out to apologize to them."


    "Oh, who is this?" The handsome man looks at ximenyu.


    "You may not have seen him. His name is ximenyu. He is a young man who has risen recently in Jingmen. His fighting spirit is very admirable. He has obtained the status of two stars in Jingmen."


    "Oh! What family is it from? I haven''t heard of it before


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1201

    "Ha ha, although he comes from the X root class, his talent and potential are no less than those of any royal son."


    "Yes! Hehe The sunshine man''s eyes are a little different when he hears the x-root class. Although it is hidden very deep, ximenyu can feel it. Ximen Yu judged that the man was a smiling tiger with a good appearance. No one knew his heart. He looked at the eyes of dantai Xianling with tenderness and intimacy, but he did not cross the thunder pool. Ximen Yu guessed that he must be a man who had some relations with dantai Xianling.


    However, if it is true, dantai Xianling is a very beautiful girl in her heart, which is really a waste. Of course, it does not rule out that all beauties are only those who are worthy of solipsism.


    "Ximenyu, this is my fiance, nangongji," she said


    "Nangong chicken?" Ximen Yu was depressed in his heart. As he had guessed, why was he a beautiful woman with a fiance? Why? The nangongji of Ximen Yujue is not worthy of a woman with beautiful inner appearance like dantai Xianling.


    "Oh, I have a fiance at such a young age."


    "My two family friends have been married since I was a child. Besides, Nangong Ji is really very good. Generally speaking, his marriage and I will not change, but we all focus on cultivation, easily do not involve feelings, but this future marriage still exists. In the next 50 years, Nangong Ji and I will not consider marriage. "


    "Oh


    "Well, Xianling, let''s go!"


    "OK, ximenyu, I''ll go in first, and I''ll apologize to you again."


    "Oh, no, you are busy! It''s time for me to go, too


    Nangongji and dantai Xianling flew into the family together. Ximenyu thought nangongji would hold Xianling''s hand, but they didn''t. There was no intimacy between them. There was a very obvious connection between them.


    It seems that although dantai Xianling and nangongji are married, they have not yet developed feelings. At least, she has not fallen in love with nangongji. Maybe dantai Xianling is still very young. She doesn''t know what love is at all. She just has such a marriage relationship and feels that she will get married when the time comes. Little do you know, if you really fall in love with each other, you won''t want to get married again in 50 years. You want to get married at any time.


    "Go far, still see!" Yang Qian''s voice rings in my ear.


    "Er!" Ximen Yu responded, yes, he was distracted just now, even when Yang Qian ran to him.


    Yang Qian hummed: "so many beautiful women take the initiative to chase you, but you don''t want to. What Qingyun Ge, Lu Xiaohan, Zhang Xiaoyu, Huangfu Jing, you can''t even look up to them. Ha ha, you''ve lost your mind when you see dantai Xianling. He also told them that you have been pursuing cultivation wholeheartedly and have not considered personal matters for decades. What about now? Looking at dantai Xianling in a daze, you are really hypocritical. If you don''t love, don''t love, and find so many reasons to cheat those girls who like you and let them wait for you


    "Well, you think too much!"


    "Dare you say you''re not distracted?"


    "Well, well, it''s almost time to go back. I don''t want to talk to you about this nonsense." Ximenyu walked away.


    I didn''t expect that Yang Qian would hold on to this matter.


    "Ximenyu, in fact, you are a smelly man who is fond of the new and detests the old and is greedy for high hopes."


    "Sweat, don''t be so excited. Even if I was just staring at dantai Xianling, I won''t let you scold me like that! Did I break the law! You dead woman, where do you think you''re doing? You look like you''re going to step on men all over the world. No wonder no man likes you so far


    "Hahaha, no man likes me? Dare you say not? "


    "Did you? Where is it? "


    "You are not one!"


    "Er!" Ximenyu was choked by Yang Qian''s words.


    "Ha ha ha, Yang Qian, I didn''t expect you to be so narcissistic. I like your ghost. If I want to like it, I also like to be gentle, not cool and domineering! I''ll like you Ximenyu immediately quibbled.


    Yang Qian said: "say you are hypocritical, you are really hypocritical."


    "Well, you don''t always say I''m hypocritical, OK? I''m not hypocritical!"


    "You''re hypocritical. Don''t think I don''t know."


    "Shit, what do you know? You do


    "Your great master once apologized to me about you. He said, you often stare at me, you may be secretly in love with me. If you want me to forgive your impoliteness, please don''t blame me if you do something out of the ordinary to me in the future. At that time, you were just a potential field. You dare to love me secretly. You boy, you are brave enough


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha Ximen Yu was a little annoyed. Ma ya, it was the time of God and horse. The master''s father had humiliated him too much. Ximen Yu didn''t do anything and apologized to Yang Qian. However, ximenyu admitted that when ximenyu was weak, Yang Qian protected them. It was really cool to see so many young brothers of Yang Qian, all of them were the eldest. It was normal for ximenyu to have a little selfish desire."You say, are you hypocritical? I''ve made it so clear that you''re still quibbling. "


    "Mom, well, I admit, I did love you secretly, but that was once...!"


    "Stop, I don''t want to hear it, and I don''t want to talk to you. In short, no matter whether you still have a crush on me now, I will tell you clearly that you are just a child in my eyes. You must not have any irreconcilable desire, or you will know the consequences. I will not refuse you. I will blow you up. Anyway, there are too many men who want to chase me, but I will beat you up. You are one of them! "


    "Ouao Ao Ao, do you have any tissue paper? I vomited. Wipe my mouth!" Simon Yu said.


    "Hum, ximenyu, if you like, I can make obeisance to you."


    "No time, man!"


    "You, who are you calling a fake man?"


    "Isn''t it?"


    "By your words, if you will say me like this, it is fully proved that you don''t know me at all, and people who know me will not say so. The man I want to marry in the future is a hero of the world. One day, he will come to marry me with golden armor and colorful auspicious clouds Yang Qian said with a sweet face.


    "But dream of you! It''s nice to have someone want you. It''s a hero. "


    "Look at your tone. If you don''t have the ability to marry me, you will slander others. Forget it. You are too lazy to talk to a child so much. Children don''t understand the world of adults. But I warn you, don''t try to get the idea of Dan Tai Xian Ling. She''s not your dish. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1202

    Ximen Yu said unhappily: "ha ha, why is it not my dish? I like her type, gentle and lovely, sweet in heart, she...!"


    "Eh? Why don''t you say it! " Yang Qian looks at Ximen Yu in surprise and says half of it is stunned in situ.


    When Ximen Yu said this, a man, Tang Xianer, flashed into his mind. No wonder Ximen Yu thinks that dantai Xianling is his dish. It turns out that Tang Xianer''s personality has already planted seeds in his heart. When Ximen Yu meets a girl with the same inner sweetness, he will be immediately attracted.


    "Ha ha ha ha, no wonder I like a woman of her type. No wonder I watch her wander. Alas Ximen Yu sighed. He was a little sad. He remembered the things happened a long time ago. Tang Xianer was compared with Ximen Yu. One was Diaoshi and the other was a goddess. She had no airs. Ximenyu was beaten by her classmates in the class. She helped Ximen Yu. Ximen Yu was injured and bleeding. She had no money. She took Ximen Yu to see a doctor and made Ximen Yu''s family have difficulties Tell her. A beautiful girl in her heart, she does not have some of the rich second generation''s despising and domineering, and has no bad temper. She has never been angry. She is like a fairy in the world. She is kind-hearted, and her voice is full of charm and sounds like a silver bell.


    There is a trace of her shadow on dantai Xianling.


    "What''s the matter with you, suddenly so silent?" Yang Qian thinks ximenyu''s mood is a little wrong.


    "You talk, er, how do you look sad? Don''t you scare me? Well, well, just now that I was wrong, I shouldn''t have called you hypocritical. I''ll apologize to you for being angry with such a stingy man. " Yang Qian thinks Ximen Yu is angry with her.


    "Ha ha, it has nothing to do with you, but I think of my first love. Alas, I suddenly remember that there is a shadow of her on dantai Xianling. I miss her very much."


    Yang Qian did not understand: "Oh, first love, you have talked about so many love, first love has not felt? If you really feel it, you can go on looking for her and stay together. "


    "Hehe, it''s gone. It''s gone to the legendary place."


    "Well, you''re miserable. You''ll never see her again. Er, no, Qin Bing is your first love? Isn''t Qin Bing in Yanhuang nationality? Sooner or later, you''ll see it. "


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect you to know me so well, even this one. Qin Bing is not a first love. My first love in high school, Qin Bing did not know which corner to go to university. Anyway, if you are in love now, you can''t find the original feeling any more. The green and astringent first love is always the most pure and beautiful


    "Come on, don''t tell me about your love history. You have too much love history. I''m all tangled up after listening to it."


    "Well, no more. They should go back first."


    "Well, let''s go back now. You can help me treat my brother first, and let everything else go first."


    "Yes Ximenyu nodded.


    Ximen Yu and Yang Qian return to the Yang family.


    As for the negotiation with the dantai family, it''s not ximenyu''s, it''s a matter for the senior members of the Yang family to discuss.


    "I''m going to find Qingyun Ge now."


    "Good!"


    Ximenyu went to AI''s home immediately.


    Many people in AI family know ximenyu. After all, ximenyu was their famous uncle.


    It''s just that my uncle has a vague relationship with their ancestors.


    Ximenyu saw Liu Jiangnan at a glance.


    "This guy, is it Liu Jiangnan or the old master of AI family?"


    Ximen he suspected that he was Liu Jiangnan, but there was no evidence.


    Ximenyu suddenly stood behind AI''s old master and startled him.


    "You AI''s father frowned.


    Ximenyu watched his expression and reaction to see who he was.


    Ximen Yu deliberately said: "Xiao Linlang is now renamed yuelinlang."


    "Ximenyu, you are not welcome to say something inexplicable to me."


    "It''s quite like that!" Simon Yu said.


    "Hum, I don''t want to waste water with you!" The old man of AI family threw his sleeve and left.


    "Oh, I don''t think I don''t know. You must be Liu Jiangnan. Don''t admit it."


    AI''s old lady ignored ximenyu.


    Ximenyu felt his head and was confused. Was his grandmother''s, Liu Jiangnan or AI''s?


    Ximenyu called out again: "Hello, Liu Jiangnan, you may not know that my sister has married yuedongli. Yuedongli is a genius brought back by me. He is good at soul. His soul structure is similar to that of my sister, and the realm is synchronous. Now that my sister is in the 12th order, she has nothing to do with you. Even if it''s yuelinlang, she''s also imprinted with the soul of the moon god family. She can''t fight with you


    "Insane!" The old master of AI''s family didn''t come back and flew into the villa group of AI family.


    "Is it true that South Liujiang was robbed of his body? Is it really the thinking of the Lord AI? " Ximen Yu couldn''t help shaking his previous speculation."Forget it. It''s none of my business. Is Liu Jiangnan related to me? Get down to business! After that, I have to duel with the young master Chang''an of Yanhuang nationality. Now I have no difficulty in defeating him. Dare he look down on me. "


    Ximenyu is a little anxious to have a big fight with Mr. Chang''an, and he wants to make the scene bigger.


    In that case, it is estimated that many people will make a stir in the capital city. Then, maybe the dantai Xianling will also see it. If I defeat childe Chang''an, will she look at me with more respect?


    Eh? Why do I care so much about her opinion.


    I''m sick. There''s a fiance in the family. It seems that they are well matched. What am I going to do.


    However, Ximen Yu always has a trace of reluctance. She has the shadow of Tang Xianer. At least her heart is as sweet as before. Even if it is to make up for the regret between her and Tang Xianer?


    "Ximenyu, you are coming!" Qingyun Ge flies out.


    "Qingyun Ge, I have something to do with you."


    "Oh, you''ve stepped into the fourteenth order of gene, boy. It''s good. You''ve caught up with my old woman''s speed."


    "I''m not in the mood to talk to you. I have something to do with you."


    "What''s the matter? Say it


    Ximenyu opened the door to see the mountain and said, "I need your help to use your secret method to erase a person''s memory, of course, some of them."


    Qingyun GE''s face changed for a while, but then he said with a smile: "everything is easy to discuss. Let''s talk about it."


    Qingyun Ge pointed to the room.


    "Are you making a deal with me?"


    "Will love come or not?" Green cloud Ge flies upstairs, however, her face does not know why, full of loss, even a little want to cry.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1203

    Xiyu, follow the door and enter the room.


    Ximen Yu saw Qingyun Ge sitting on the bed with a disappointed look on his face.


    "Well, are you willing or not! Do you want me to sleep with you in exchange? "


    Qingyun Ge said: "I thought you came to see me, but it doesn''t matter. When you asked me to help me, my heart hurt. Now I don''t want to say so much. I just want to tell you that if you want me to help, I will help. No matter what you do, go back! It''s decided when to let me know! "


    "Oh! I''m sorry, life matters. I have no choice, otherwise I won''t trouble you. " Simon Yu said.


    "Oh Green cloud Ge tone is very cold, tears in the eye.


    "You''re not going yet!"


    "Then I''ll go first!" Ximenyu flew away with a sigh.


    After ximenyu left, the old master of AI''s family came to qingyunge''s room and said sarcastically: "see, he knows that if you launch that secret skill to eliminate memory, you will eat back, your state will fall sharply, and your spirit will be weak. He will take the opportunity to be suppressed by AI xun''er. Maybe you can''t turn over in your whole life. You will be swallowed up by AI xun''er and lose your life. However, he came to ask you to do it. Last time you killed him to erase the memory of the dean of the super energy college, which almost made you never turn over. He even dared to ask you to do this. Look, this is the man you can''t forget. He never cared about you and took your life as a matter. "


    "Go away!"


    "Hum! You can do it yourself. " The old man of AI family said that and left.


    Ximenyu left AI''s home with a heavy heart. At this time, he received a call from Lu Xiaohan.


    "Hello


    "Why don''t you come to my house?"


    "What happened to your brother?"


    "Well, he''s very weak now."


    "Well, I''ll be right there." Ximen Yu hung up the phone, feeling helpless.


    Is it difficult to ask Qingyun Ge to help Lu Huasheng erase a memory? How can ximenyu open this mouth.


    Ximenyu soon came to the Lu Hou family.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Woo, my brother is in a coma."


    Even the skin of Lu Shengyu lost its elasticity.


    This consequence is like Ximen Yu''s time difference in the alien world is not much, and the whole person is slowly exhausted.


    Ximenyu immediately used Tianyuan needle for Lu Huasheng.


    Lu Huasheng''s exhausted body began to recover, and his skin elasticity gradually increased, and his hair turned from white to black.


    However, his eyes are still dull, he is the same as Yang Qing, even deeper than Yang Qing.


    "Oh! To do evil. " Ximenyu sighed heavily.


    How can''t put down the best, how he met.


    "Ximenyu, what to do? Will my brother die? "


    Ximenyu didn''t want to hide it. He said, "if it goes on like this, it''s hard to tell. Yang Qing of the Yang Wang family is the same now. He doesn''t know where his spirit has gone. "


    "What about that? Please help my son Lu Huasheng''s mother cried and pleaded.


    Ximen Yu is very powerful now. Lu Huasheng''s parents are not at the same level as Ximen Yu. Otherwise, they would certainly say that if Lu Huasheng died, Zongxiang would be killed. Although there are still many strong men in the Lu Hou family, it is a pity that none of them are rivals of ximenyu within three generations of Lu Huasheng. Lu Huasheng''s grandfather is only twelve ranks, which is far away from it.


    Ximen Yu said: "brother Huasheng is my friend. I will try to find a way. If I want to save him, there is only one way to eliminate the memory that he can''t let go."


    "Erase memory? This? Who has such great ability? Ximenyu, you are a miracle doctor. You can help him. " Lu Huasheng''s father pleaded.


    "Well, I don''t have that much skill. In short, I will try to find a way."


    Ximen Yu flew away first. He couldn''t face their family and pleaded desperately.


    Ximenyu can only go to Qingyun Ge again to see if he can eliminate one more memory fragment.


    However, Ximen really dare not speak.


    Before I knew it, I came to AI''s house again.


    "Ximenyu, what else can I do for you?" Qingyun GE has long been found, because ximenyu is slowly flying.


    "Well, I don''t know how to say it." Why is Ximen Yu.


    "Since I''m here, I don''t know what to say."


    "Well, to be honest, there are two men who fall in love with my sister. Unfortunately, my sister doesn''t like them. However, they like them very much. They can''t let go of this relationship any more. They lose themselves completely and become intoxicated day by day. If it goes on like this, I will die sooner or later. Although I am a miracle doctor, I can''t cure such a problem. For now, only to erase their memory of my sister, so I need your help. One of these two people is Yang Qing. You should know each other. Yang Qian said that if her brother died, she would kill Zongxiang. "


    "Hehe, do you want me to help you erase another person''s memory? If there''s anything I''m sorry about, just say it. ""But will you have a problem? I''m afraid you can''t stand it. "


    "How do you know that it will backfire? Why did you come to ask me to help you like this before? Did you not consider the consequences before? How dare you speak before


    "This


    "Ha ha, to tease you, my strength has become stronger now and there is no bite back. Don''t worry. I saw your dilemma. They are not the people you want to lose, right? How can I watch them lose their lives. You go back first. When I''m ready, I''ll let you know. I need a week to prepare. "


    "Is there really no backlash? You didn''t lie to me? "


    "You have already spoken, can I refuse? Oh, well, there''s no backfire, you go! "


    "Then I''ll go first!"


    "Well!"


    Ximen Yu was relieved when he heard that he didn''t bite back. He flew away happily and gave her enough time to prepare.


    Qingyun Ge watched the steel cloth man of ximenyu go away and disappear in the sky. Two lines of tears came down.


    The old man of AI''s family came up, and he didn''t have much expression on his face.


    "Why cheat him? No regurgitation? Hum! Yang Qing''s strength is so strong, so good to eliminate memory? It doesn''t bite back yet. It''s ridiculous. "


    "He has already opened his mouth, and I see that he is also very embarrassed. No one can help him except me."


    "I''m completely disappointed in you. You''re not a fart in people''s eyes. I wish you would lose your consciousness and let AI Xun er''s little bitch come out. "


    "Maybe this is life."


    "This time I will not stop you or feel sorry for your stupid behavior. You don''t need seven days to prepare. What do you want to do? Say goodbye to the world


    Qingyun Ge did not speak.


    "Hum, Ximen Yu, there are too many people who have been harmed by him. I wish God would take away the evil spirit quickly!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1204

    "Ximenyu, are things done? What does Qingyun Ge say


    "Don''t worry, but it will take a week to prepare."


    "Well, it''s almost impossible to delay. Aren''t you going to have a decisive battle with Childe Chang''an?"


    "Oh, it''s a bit of a pain. I''m not in a good mood." Ximenyu is a bit of a man who has lost interest.


    "Why?"


    "Qingyun Ge started the Secretary, and she took a lot of revenge on her, but she still promised me. Although she said she would not bite back, I didn''t believe it. I was in a bad mood all the way."


    "That woman, so affectionate to you, will she lose her life?" Yang Qian asked.


    "It''s not a big deal that the state of falling will bounce back sooner or later. The most important thing is that she will be suppressed by AI xun''er due to her mental weakness. After the anti suppression, she will be in danger. Maybe she will never be turned over by AI xun''er. However, AI xun''er is no one else. She knew AI xun''er earlier and had some feelings with her. Once I vowed to help ashener regain control of her body, but I didn''t do anything. I''m in a dilemma. Can you understand it? "


    "It''s so complicated. It''s all because you used to be too passionate."


    "If I stand on AI xun''er''s side, she can finally control her. However, this is what qingyunge has taken the initiative to help me lose. I can''t think so hard. If you don''t, it will be Yang Qing and Lu Huasheng who are in a dilemma. Some people will think that I have no feelings for qingyunge, but they don''t know where I am in trouble. Originally, I wanted to slowly forget Qingyun Ge, but later I had no feelings for Qingyun Ge, so I completely suppressed her and let AI xun''er return. One of them must need to be hurt. But now Qingyun Ge knows that there will be such consequences, and he still ignores the consequences. I can''t be cruel any more. But AI xun''er, alas, no one can understand me. "


    "Well, I don''t want to hear about you. It''s all your own sentimental troubles, which are not worthy of my sympathy. If you are not sentimental, whether Qingyun Ge or AI xun''er, they have nothing to do with you. "


    "Maybe."


    "Ximenyu, now you come to me. Let''s go and apply to Jingmen and submit a letter of challenge to Yanhuang people. Please come quickly."


    Ximen Yu was not in a mood, but Yang Qian seemed to want him to challenge the Yanhuang people.


    Ximen Yu bit his teeth and roared.


    Why should I live so unhappy? Why? The more powerful, the less happy, the stronger, the more scruples and constraints. Is this still the one who vowed to be a madman? "


    "Ah, ah!" Ximenyu roared.


    "Yang Qing''s life or death is related to my bird X. Lu Huasheng''s life or death has nothing to do with me. Who controls the body, qingyunge or AI xun''er, I''m not worried about it. Everything is their destiny, if one day I encounter a disaster, others will be so enthusiastic about me, desperate to save me? Do I still have a little bit of a strong style now? The strong should be free and unrestrained. The world is as big as the heart. "


    Ximenyu seems to have made up his mind.


    "Gang Bu Xia, go to the Lu Hou family!"


    Ximen Yuxiu flew away, leaving a string of shadows.


    "Ximenyu, come back so soon!" Lu Xiaohan looks surprised when he sees ximenyu.


    "And your brother."


    "In the room, just asleep!"


    Ximenyu entered Lu Huasheng''s room and said to Lu Xiaohan, "do you want your brother to return to normal?"


    "Nonsense."


    "Well, you go out and don''t let anyone in for half an hour."


    "Good!" Lu Xiaohan doesn''t know what kind of pass ximenyu sells. He has no way before. How can he do it now.


    However, Lu Xiaohan did.


    Ximen Yu took out the silver needle and said to Lu Hua Sheng, "sorry, brother Hua Sheng, I don''t want to live so tired, so I have to do it myself. I hope that in the future, we can get to know each other again and become good friends again."


    Dozens of silver needles were stuck on Lu Huasheng''s head by ximenyu.


    In less than half an hour, ximenyu will do some.


    At the moment, Lu Huasheng has completely lost his memory.


    As a miracle doctor, Ximen Yu has no way to make people lose their memory selectively, but there is still a way to make people lose it completely. Even the most rustic people also know that if they don''t die, they may lose their memory. If they don''t die, they may lose their memory. If they don''t die, they may lose their memory. That''s what Ximen Yu did on Lu Huasheng.


    Ximenyu walked out of the room, with a sigh of relief in his heart, and went to all his restraints.


    "Ximenyu, my brother is ready?"


    "Well, he won''t be bound by feelings any more."


    "How can it be? What did you say you can''t cure it?"


    "Ha ha, there were too many fetters in my heart before. This time, if I am bound by any kind of restraint, it will be much simpler."


    Lu Xiaohan asked, "what have you done to my brother?"


    Ximen Yu said: "I give him a needle, let him completely lose memory.""Ah, total amnesia? Don''t you say there is a way to erase the memory of Zongxiang? If you lose your memory completely, my family won''t allow it. "


    "Yes, it was that before, but now I want to be myself. I don''t want to be bound by anyone. When your brother wakes up, he can''t remember anything. Of course, if you want, I can help him recover his memory. However, I can only completely lose my memory, or I can completely recover. I can''t just erase who''s memory. The brain is not a computer. I''ll delete whoever wants to. I''ll go first. "


    Ximen Yu flies away and flies to Yang Qian''s house.


    Before arriving at Yang Qian''s home, Ximen Yu calls Qingyun Ge.


    "Hello, ximenyu, what else can I do for you?" Qingyun Ge asked coldly.


    Ximen Yu said: "Qingyun Ge, don''t bother you. I know it will definitely make you bite back. As for the entanglement between you and AI xun''er, from today on, Ximen Yu will not ask about it. This is the cultivation disaster between you two. I can see that the soul of AI Xun Er is very strong. You must be hard to erase her. Your breakthrough so fast may be the function of your two souls. Besides, from now on, I will love you if I want to, and I will not love if I don''t love. I don''t want to be interfered by any more. Don''t do anything that moves me, trying to affect my emotional judgment. At the present stage, I say I love you, certainly not, but it''s a pity to give up. So, let''s stand still. I''ll think about something when you and ashenko have completely settled the body control relationship. OK, nothing else. By the way, I''m going to challenge Mr. Chang''an of Yanhuang nationality. I hope you can come and watch. " Ximenyu hung up.


    "Er!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1205

    Ximenyu arrived at Yang Qian''s house.


    "Ximenyu, here you are. Let''s go to Jingmen now." Yang Qian said to Ximen Yu.


    "Wait, I have something to say before I go to Beijing."


    "Well, if it''s your mess again, don''t say it. It can''t make me feel sorry for you." Yang Qian was directly in charge.


    "Oh, no, about Yang Qing. I just called Qingyun Ge, and I won''t let her help. I don''t need her to pay so much for a relationship that I still don''t accept. Then I''ll feel guilty for her in the future. I''ll add a knot to my future cultivation. I won''t let her do it any more. "


    "Ximenyu, what do you mean? You want my brother to die? "


    "Wrong, I will save your brother. In fact, it is very simple to solve the problem. If you want your brother to forget Zongxiang, it''s just amnesia. There are many ways to make your brother lose his memory. One or two of the most common is to find a car and hit Yang Qing hard. He may lose his memory, or find a tall building to throw him down. Maybe he will lose his memory. Even if you hit your brother''s head with a hammer, he will probably lose his memory. There are countless examples of such amnesia in the secular world! What''s your opinion? Why do you want Qingyun Ge to risk his life and let me owe a lot of human debt. "


    "Believe it or not, I''ll hit you first!"


    "However, don''t worry, I, Ximen Yu, boast of being a miracle doctor, still have the ability to completely lose memory, and I promise that there will be no harm mentioned above. Now, it depends on whether you do it or not." Ximen Yu said hard.


    Yang Qian felt that ximenyu suddenly became ruthless. What kind of attack did she suffer? Or did she take any gun medicine.


    "I firmly refuse to accept my brother''s complete loss of memory. In that way, he will not know anyone, which will greatly hurt him. In the future, I don''t know when to return to the right path and let you completely lose your memory. Would you like to? Why don''t you try to forget yourself


    "Then your brother will die!" Simon Yu said.


    "You, you can say such a thing!" Yang Qian was angry.


    "If you don''t want to lose your memory, just keep the status quo. If you keep the status quo, he will die. To put it bluntly, I am willing to help your brother lose his memory. You have to thank me. Everyone has a different way to practice. If your brother can''t pass this stage, even death is his own death. If it''s worse, if he really dies, he deserves to be pitied by anyone."


    "Well, if my brother dies, I will kill you Zongxiang. I will."


    "Then I''ll kill you!"


    The air was cold in an instant. Ximenyu and Yang Qian looked at each other dead and did not speak for several minutes.


    Ximenyu broke the silence: "if I really got there, I would certainly do it, because this is the way you choose. I ximenyu didn''t want to be so depressed. You can either choose to let Yang Qian completely lose his memory or let him die. You don''t threaten me with anything. It doesn''t do me any good. You decide, or discuss it with your family. I''ll go first. I''ll go to Beijing now and apply to challenge Mr. Chang''an. If you want to, let me know. "


    "Whew!" Ximenyu flies away.


    "Hoo!" Ximenyu''s whole heart was relaxed. Before, because of Yang Qian''s sentence, if her brother died, he would kill Zongxiang, which made ximenyu under great pressure. He was always afraid of such consequences, and he was always subject to this sentence. Now he does not want to live so tired, Yang Qian dare to kill Zongxiang, Ximen Yu will kill her.


    At the moment, Yang Qian was sitting on the stone.


    The sentence that ximenyu said just now killed her, which made her suddenly a little broken. I can''t believe ximenyu would say this to her.


    Ximen Yu must have been bold in his work. He should be bold in his work. He should be free from so many restrictions. He should not care about other people''s views on himself. If he sticks to his heart, he may be more comfortable and live less tired.


    "Hello, please do me a favor in Jingmen. Send a letter of challenge to Mr. Chang''an of Yanhuang nationality. I want to challenge Mr. Chang''an. To be exact, I want to beat him into a lump of X." Ximenyu is open to the point, and there is no demeanor to say.


    The people of that department in Beijing gate, obviously did not expect, were stupidly in place, looking at ximenyu for more than ten seconds, no one spoke.


    "Didn''t you hear me? In the name of Jingmen, I will challenge Mr. Chang''an. Maybe Yanhuang people are very powerful in your eyes, but in my eyes, although there is someone else who is really strong, there is another person who I can trample into X. Would you please be so wordy? Do you have to take out my two-star ID card before you do anything? "


    "Well, please wait a moment, because this matter is of great importance. We need to report it to the higher authorities. Just a moment."


    "Good!"


    "Hoo!" Ximenyu took a deep breath,


    after a few minutes, a man said to ximenyu.


    "Master ximenyu, Gaoyang venerable asked you to go there."


    "Good!"


    Ximenyu went directly to Gaoyang Zun.


    However, before going there, Ximen Yu went to check the identity of Gaoyang Zun, but he didn''t expect to find it. It seems that Gaoyang Zun is not a powerful person, because the powerful person can''t be found.Gao Yang Zun, 38 years old, is now a guest Minister of the Huangfu family. He mainly deals with the relationship between various big and small forces in China and maintains the peace of China.


    Ximenyu arrived at Gaoyang Zun''s residence.


    "Hello, master Gaoyang!" Ximenyu said hello politely.


    Gao Yang Zun''s face was a little displeased and said, "ximenyu, what do you want to do! Challenge Yanhuang? Do you have a good head? "


    He is mainly concerned with the harmony among some small forces in China, but his position is very small. However, the relationship with the Yanhuang ethnic group is also under his jurisdiction. Jingmen attaches great importance to Yanhuang nationality. After all, Yanhuang nationality is one of several secret forces in the world. In terms of real strength, it is obviously stronger than Jingmen. These secret forces in the world, to put it bluntly, are formed by some special races. For example, the vampire family in Europe is also a secret power. Because of the small number of members and the special characteristics, it is difficult to integrate into this society. Therefore, they live in seclusion and become less famous. However, we should never underestimate their strength. Because of their inborn advantages of blood, these special races are very strong, so are Yanhuang.


    "Come on, why do you want to have a decisive battle with Mr. Chang''an?" Gaoyang venerable asked, he is a venerable, beyond the gene, Ximen Yu again let him very uncomfortable, must be high tone.


    Ximenyu said: "childe Chang''an insulted me and compared me to a lump of X, so I want to beat him into a lump X. is this reason enough?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1206

    "Nonsense, what''s the reason for that, besides."


    Ximenyu''s eyes were cold: "what''s more?"


    Seeing ximenyu''s disrespectful look at him, Gao Yang Zun said angrily, "besides, you are a lump of X compared with the four leaders of Yanhuang nationality, childe Chang''an. How about that? Do you have any comments? "


    Ximen Yu also said angrily: "Gao Yang Zun, I respect you. I respectfully call you Zun. Don''t think that you are a character and arrogant in front of me. I remember that you are not of any identity. Laozi is at least a star in the capital gate. If you talk to me like this again, believe it or not, I will complain to you. Even if I don''t complain about you, your tone of voice will bring you disaster sooner or later. "


    Gaoyang venerable sneered: "ximenyu, do you want to die?"


    Ximenyu''s spiritual strength is so strong that he is not afraid of his pressure. Although ximenyu''s spiritual power has no power to the venerable, it is no problem to resist the pressure.


    "Gaoyang, don''t think I don''t know. You are just a guest of Huangfu family. If you really promise to associate with Huangfu Jing, you will become a soldier under my hand. You should be polite to me. I want to challenge the Yanhuang nationality. What''s in your way? I just want to ask you one question. Will you do it? "


    "Whew!" Gao Yang Zun rushed out angrily and raised Ximen Yu.


    "A little gene 14, dare to talk to me like this, do you want to die?"


    Ximenyu did not panic: "even if I want to die, I will not come to you. You don''t have any status and status. How dare you attack my two star status? Do you think the authority of Beijing gate is farting? You respect me a foot, I respect you a foot, if you offend me, I will


    "Ha ha ha, that''s a big tone."


    "Hum!" Ximen Yuyi hum, lightning silver flash.


    Gaoyang Zun didn''t expect it for a while, and his hair was burned by ximenyu.


    Ximenyu ran in the blink of an eye.


    Put on the steel cloth and fly away.


    "Ah, ah! Ximenyu, I will not let you go. " Gao Yang Zun roared.


    "Oh, impulsive! However, I can''t be entirely blamed. It''s because he doesn''t pay attention to me. He even pinches my neck and threatens me. He asked for everything


    "However, things have already happened. We have to find a way to solve it. It''s OK. He is a guest of Huangfu family. I''ll call Huangfu Jing and go to Huangfu Jing. It''s nearby anyway."


    Ximenyu came to Huangfu family.


    "Ximenyu, you look for me! On the first day of new year''s day, do you want to give me a new year''s day? Hey, hey. " Huangfu Jing is dressed in beige, fresh and lovely.


    "Happy new year. I''m afraid I have something to tell you. Does your family have a guest named Gao Yang Zun?"


    Huangfu nodded quietly and said, "yes, what''s the matter?"


    "I wanted to challenge the young master Chang''an of Yanhuang nationality, but Gao Yang Zun was afraid that I would offend the Yanhuang nationality. In short, a servile face of Yanhuang nationality was very impolite to me. So I didn''t give him a guest. He pinched my neck in anger and said he would kill me if he believed it or not. Then I suddenly used one of my skills to burn his hair. Of course, with his strength, his hair was burned at most, and there was no other physical harm. It''s impulsive to think about it afterwards. So, I''ll tell you whether we can reconcile the contradictions, so as not to get bigger and bigger. "


    "Ah, do you really want to fight the Yanhuang people?" Huang Fu Jing was even more surprised by the incident.


    "Yes, I''ve decided. A year ago, I went to the Yanhuang ethnic group. They didn''t let me in, but I didn''t make a strong break. Then a man who called himself the son of Chang''an suddenly appeared. He was superior to me and said that I was a lump of X in his eyes. If it''s not for fear of being dirty, please step on my lump X. So, I''m going to challenge him. I''m going to show you who''s a piece of X in the end. "


    Huang Fu Jing''s incredible expression.


    "Really, ximenyu, I think you are too impulsive. Yanhuang nationality is not something we can challenge. You may not know. My mother is not here today. Do you know where she has gone


    "Where have you been?"


    "My mother and some other strong men in Jingmen, on behalf of Jingmen, went to pay New Year''s greetings to some experts of Yanhuang nationality. Every year in Beijing, a group of Representatives go to pay New Year''s greetings and bring many daily necessities to the Yanhuang people. Now you suddenly say that you want to challenge one of the Yanhuang people. This, there is a bit of that. Even the strong are new year''s greetings, but you go to the face. " Huangfu said quietly.


    "Ha ha ha ha, I admit that Yanhuang people are really outstanding. Who makes them have a great advantage in blood, but I can''t rule out that there are people who are no worse than them in the capital. Childe Chang''an is nothing but a bird. He dares to bully me like this."


    Huangfu said quietly: "ximenyu, I support you. However, you still don''t use the name of Jingmen. It''s not good for Beijing to pay a new year''s visit and challenge others at once. This is your personal enmity with Mr. Chang''an. In your personal name. "


    "However, in my personal name, people don''t like me at all. I can''t enter Yanhuang village at all."


    Huangfu Jing said with a smile: "I''ve been outside Yanhuang village. It''s not difficult for them to kill him. Take a big knife and engrave your challenge book on the back of the knife. Then, I throw it into Yanhuang village from a distance and insert it into a place of great interest in Yanhuang Village. Hum, I don''t believe it will spread to childe Chang''an. After that, you will wait for him to come to fight. ""Well, that''s it." Ximenyu nodded.


    "I''ll help you coordinate the matter between you and Gaoyang Zun. I''ll call Gaoyang Zun here now."


    Huangfu Jing immediately called Gao Yang Zun.


    "Ximenyu, you are here. I''ll kill you!" Gaoyang Zun rushes to ximenyu.


    Huangfu Jing stands in front of ximenyu.


    "Master Gaoyang, please be quiet."


    "Miss Jing, please get out of the way."


    "I called you here to reconcile the contradictions between you. I''ll ask Ximen Yu to apologize to you, and then let him restore your hair. What do you think?"


    Gaoyang venerable hummed: "is this possible? Miss Jing, please get out of my way. If you have to stop me, I won''t give you face. "


    "Mr. Gao Yang, this is not just ximenyu''s fault. You try to threaten him first. I know you are strong and feel uncomfortable when insulted by the weaker. It''s better for everyone to step back. After all, Ximen Yu is a two-star person. "


    "Miss Jing, are you really trying to force me?


    "Mr. Gaoyang, don''t force me. You should know that before, my mother liked ximenyu very much. She wanted to match me and ximenyu. I''m afraid you are nothing compared with my mother. Compared with my Huangfu family, ximenyu is a person I like, so you can do it."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1207

    "You Gaoyang zunzhe''s nostrils smoke, but they are helpless.


    "Hum!" Gao Yang Zun snorted angrily and left with his sleeve swung.


    Ximen Yu sighed: "this man is too narrow-minded to do anything."


    Huangfu Jing glared at ximenyu: "since people are so narrow-minded, why do you provoke him?"


    "It''s not that I want to offend him. Can I, a weak person, take the initiative to offend him. It''s because they have too little vision. If I''m wrong about this matter, the only thing is that I didn''t submit to him. When he scolded me, I didn''t pretend to be grandson in time. I shouldn''t talk back to him. "


    "Well, regardless of him, anyway, Gaoyang Zun is nothing. I''ll ask my mother to talk to him later."


    "Well, I''ll go and prepare the knife now."


    "I have a ready-made one here"


    then Huangfu Jing took out a big knife, three meters in length.


    "Wow, what a long sword."


    "Hehe, such a big knife is enough for you to carve a war book."


    "Well, I''ll engrave the war book right away."


    Ximenyu held out a finger, ready to carve with it.


    "What is a finger? Use a brush!" Huangfu Jing threw a brush to ximenyu.


    Ximenyu took over the brush, just to show ximenyu''s calligraphy.


    "Dear Yanhuang nationality, yuximenyu, Huaxia people, today x takes a knife as paper and writes this letter to Prince Chang''an, who is arrogant and arrogant. If he has the courage, he will fight, and I will trample him into mud. I also ask the ladies and gentlemen of Yanhuang nationality who read this letter to tell me that on the fifth day of the first month, on the top of Changbai Mountain, there will be a showdown We will wait all night to pay tribute to the Yanhuang people. " Ximenyu has finished his writing. Ximenyu''s calligraphy is very strong. Now it seems to be making progress again. It''s really penetrating. Even if it''s a steel knife, it''s as free and easy as paper.


    "Wow! Calligraphers Huangfu Jing touches the characters carved by ximenyu with brush. It seems that there is a huge momentum between the lines. As long as you are an expert, you will immediately feel the mood and momentum of ximenyu when you write these words.


    Ximenyu nodded with satisfaction.


    "Come on, go to Yanhuang now."


    "Well!" Huangfu Jing nodded heavily. He didn''t expect that ximenyu''s calligraphy was so powerful that Huangfu Jing had to admire it.


    Ximenyu did not use gangbuxia, but flew with Huangfu Jing.


    "Ximenyu, why is your calligraphy so good? I''m so envious that I haven''t finished my senior high school education. My education can only be regarded as junior high school education. Therefore, my words are so ugly. I envy your words so beautiful. " Huangfu Jing said.


    "Haha, I''m just a senior high school degree. We people who practice can''t spend so much time studying. The degree is not important at all. As for Chinese characters, I learned from my three masters, who are experts in these aspects. "


    Huang Fu Jing asked, "what else can you do besides calligraphy?"


    "Ha ha, there are more. I''m proficient in all kinds of music, chess, calligraphy and painting."


    "Wow, it''s so powerful. I didn''t expect that you not only cultivate the strong, but also are so powerful in these aspects. In my impression, almost all practitioners come out of junior high school before finishing reading, and even some primary school students have not graduated from school. Almost everyone, writing or whatever, is ugly like a chicken''s paw. "


    "From primary school to the first year of senior high school, I have classes as normal as ordinary people. In the first year of senior high school, I followed my master to practice. In the third year of senior high school, I returned to the city. Then I continued for the first half year. I didn''t attend the college entrance examination. Strictly speaking, I only have a junior high school degree. "


    "Do we have to hurry up, or we won''t get dark."


    "Good! Then I''ll hold you


    Ximen Yu put on the steel cloth man and flew with Huangfu Jing in his arms. However, the flight speed was not too fast. At most, it was about the same as that of the plane. Otherwise, he was afraid that Huangfu Jing could not stand it.


    A few hours later, we arrived in Yanhuang village.


    "Yanhuang village is ahead, ximenyu, look at your strength!"


    "Good!" Ximenyu, carrying the big sword, gathered all his strength and threw it far away to the wall of Yanhuang village.


    "Whew!" The big knife, like a meteor breaking through the sky, scrapes through the air and flies away from the distance.


    Several guards guarding the walls of Yanhuang village have seen it for a long time. Unfortunately, they have no power to stop it.


    "Whew" sword flies over the wall.


    At last, the big knife was inserted into a stone wall in Yanhuang village, and it made a roar.


    Under that stone wall is the busy street, many people are immediately attracted.


    The eyes looked one after another, and they were shocked when they saw the contents above.


    In the challenge book, a Chinese national challenged the four leaders of Chang''an.


    "Newspaper!"


    Soon, in Yanhuang village, someone entered the palace to report.


    "New Year''s day, what do you do?" It''s evening at the moment, and many people in Yanhuang village are celebrating the Spring Festival.


    I''m having dinner.In the palace of Yanhuang village, there is a big banquet with dozens of tables. Many strong people of Yanhuang nationality eat together.


    Of course, among these people, there are natural talents of the four leaders of Yanhuang village.


    The childe Chang''an, Qin Bing and LAN Xiaoyan are all there, and they are better seats.


    "Newspaper, there is a Chinese people, come to challenge!" The report of the bodyguard.


    There was silence throughout the dinner.


    "Challenge?"


    "The Huaxia nationality, a man named ximenyu, used a weapon and engraved a challenge letter on it to challenge childe Chang''an." With that, the bodyguard handed the sword that ximenyu threw in.


    "Ximenyu?" Hearing the name, Qin Bing and LAN Xiaoyan in the scene were shocked.


    "Take it up!"


    "Yes


    The sword was put in front by the guard.


    Yanhuang people are isolated from the outside world, so the people here seldom use ball point pens, most of them use brush brushes. Therefore, many strong people on the spot said in surprise: "it''s very sharp calligraphy."


    "This challenge book is really overbearing."


    Master Chang''an ran up and said angrily, "who is ximenyu? How dare you challenge me


    When they looked at the young master Chang''an, they doubted, "don''t you know? Why challenge you


    "I don''t know this kind of person who knows nothing about heaven and earth!" Young master Chang''an clenched his fists and was challenged by others, which made him feel disgraced. In their mind, the Chinese people were very humble. If they were challenged by humble people, they would lose face because they thought he was easy to bully.


    "Newspaper, I know who ximenyu is!" The guard road.


    "Say it


    "Ximenyu is the one who has visited several times. He said he was looking for Huo Fenghuang and threatened to be Huo Fenghuang''s ex boyfriend!"


    "Well, I remember!" Childe Chang''an suddenly remembered that he had threatened him outside the city wall last time.


    "It turned out to be him. I don''t know the height of heaven and earth!" Childe Chang''an was very angry.


    If you don''t persuade elder brother Qin An to go, I don''t want to be angry with him


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1208

    "No, since he wants to challenge me, let''s fight life and death! If you want to challenge me, use your life as a bet. If you don''t dare, get out as soon as possible. " Said childe Chang''an to the bodyguard.


    The bodyguard said: "ximenyu has left, he did not appear, he threw the big knife from a distance, and then disappeared."


    "Then go to him."


    Qin Bing busy way: "or I look for him first."


    At this time, a strong man said: "it''s late today, don''t toss about this any more. Let''s talk about it tomorrow. We''ll finish the new year first, and we''ll start fighting at a small matter. We don''t have the mind."


    Childe Chang''an bowed his head with guilt, and hastened to sit down and stop talking about it.


    Ximenyu did go back as soon as he finished throwing the "challenge knife.".


    Then, ximenyu went back to Donghai city directly. As convenient as gangbuxia, he must be the first choice to go home.


    However, the next day, ximenyu was still sleeping, and a child came to wake him up.


    "Cousin, cousin, sister Qin Bing is back, they said don''t tell you."


    Ximenyu suddenly got up, looked at the seven or eight year old cousin and asked, "you didn''t cheat me?"


    "Cousin, you are a hero. How can I cheat you?"


    Ximenyu got up quickly. It was eleven o''clock.


    Qin Bing must have come back to see her parents. She must be arrested this time.


    Ximenyu flew downstairs directly through the window.


    However, when he landed, he saw that Qin Bing had already arrived at his door, so he took the initiative to find ximenyu.


    "Ximenyu!" Qin Bing saw Ximen Yu''s busy cry, and the look in his eyes was indescribable complicated.


    Ximen Yu looks at Qin Bing. Unexpectedly, Ximen Yu is a bit unbelievable. She has grown up so fast. There are two men and two women around Qin Bing. One of them is Lan Xiaoyan, Qin Bing''s best friend. There are also two men. One of them is the son of Chang''an, and the other is older, whose strength is beyond the gene In the field, we should protect everyone.


    If you can''t guess wrong, the man who accompanied Qin Bing back with him last time was childe Chang''an.


    "Hum!" Ximen Yuyi hum.


    The childe of Chang''an has a grim look.


    Qin Bing wants to run up and is stopped by childe Chang''an.


    "If you have something to say to your face, please sit down and talk about it."


    Ximen Yu went up and didn''t go to see Qin Bing. Instead, he looked at childe Chang''an: "I didn''t expect that you would appear here. So you can see my challenge book."


    "Ximenyu, you dare to be so ignorant. Well, today I come here to tell you that if you want to challenge me, then challenge me with life and death. If you dare, I will accompany you. If you dare not, hum, fishing for fame, you just want to use me to improve your reputation. Even if you lose, everyone will think you are still very powerful, right? ¡±


    "ha ha ha ha ha ha ha!" Ximenyu is really funny.


    "Chang''an dog x, you take yourself too seriously. OK, fight for life and death, right? Then come on. So you brought life and death with you? "


    "You dare to scold me, OK. I won''t dispute with you this time. The life and death certificate has been brought, waiting for you to sign. "


    "No Qin Bing is busy stopping.


    "Big brother Chang''an, please don''t, let him go. In my face, he is just impulsive." Qin Bing pleaded with Chang''an.


    Ximen Yu roared: "Qin Bing, get out of my way. Do I need you to plead?"


    Qin Bing looks at Ximen Yu''s eyes and tone, and his heart suddenly cools to the extreme.


    "Ximenyu, do you really hate me so much?" Qin Bing asked in tears.


    "It''s good not to beat you. Next time I see you coming back here, I''ll blow you up. There''s nothing to do with you. Your home is in Yanhuang village. Please don''t degrade yourself to avoid being polluted here." Ximen Yu was angry.


    LAN Xiaoyan also roared: "ximenyu, you are not a thing. You don''t know anything, so you swear. Do you know how much injustice Qin Bing has suffered for you?"


    "Oh, so I wronged her, a person who even her parents would abandon, and has the face to stand here."


    "You, you don''t know what''s good or bad. If she hadn''t wronged herself, you ximenyu would not have known where the corpse was!"


    "Ha ha, you want to kill me? You talk about it. Who wants to kill me? Damn it Ximenyu gets angry. If ximenyu is right, it should be someone from Yanhuang nationality who wants to kill ximenyu. Then Qin Bing exchanges something to save ximenyu''s life.


    The more he thought about it, the more angry he became.


    Qin Bing cried very sad..


    "Well, what an ant! Frog at the bottom of the well Childe Chang''an sneered.


    LAN Xiaoyan hugged Qin Bing and comforted him: "look, this is the stinky man you have paid so much for him. He didn''t deserve you, and now he still doesn''t understand you. I think you are really blind. At the beginning, you should ignore his life and death and let him be killed."Ximen Yu roared, "who wants to kill me? Who


    At this time, ximenyu remembered what she had heard of, and roared, "is that what old lady Hui wants to kill me?"


    "You even know her!"


    Ximen Yu had overheard Qin Bing talking to a man in ancient costume, and heard the names of the three women, or else he didn''t know.


    "Yes, if Qin Bing didn''t protect you, mother-in-law Hui would have killed you. You don''t know how to treat her so wrongly."


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha, mother Hui? What the hell is going to kill me Ximen Yu was very angry and laughed.


    "Granny Hui is the master of Qin Bing and I. her strength should be considered even by the head of your capital. If she wants to kill you, no one in the world can save you. Master knows the relationship between you and Qin Bing before. She wants Qin Bing to be perfect, so she wants to kill you. Then everything doesn''t happen. Master is extremely stubborn. No one can stop what she wants to do. Qin Bing threatened her with suicide. When she was going to kill you, Qin Bing really committed suicide. Master saw that Qin Bing was not joking, so she thought about it a little. But, she said. If she sees Qin Bing having any contact with you again, she won''t never think about it again. That''s why Qin Bing has always avoided meeting you. She wronged herself so much that she didn''t want her master to know and kill you again. Ximen Yu, you beast, Qin Bing, in order not to let master have a reason to kill you, has a family can not go back, there is a bitter can not say, there is a lover can not think, so wronged himself. If she really abandoned you, would she threaten master with death? Do you know how many times Qin Bing committed suicide? It''s been three times. The master tried to kill you three times, so you can only rely on this move to stop it. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1209

    Ximen Yuqi''s gnashing teeth.


    "Ah, ah! The old woman, I, Ximen Yu, swear that one day I will cut off her dog''s head Ximen Yu couldn''t understand why the old woman wanted to kill him so much, but he was blocked by Qin Bing every time.


    LAN Xiaoyan roared: "ximenyu, keep your voice down. Is it enough for you to harm Qin Bing? If my master hears about it, I''m afraid Qin Bing will not hesitate to threaten her again. Do you want to kill her again? "


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha!" Ximen Yu burst into tears with laughter, which is a hatred that ordinary people can''t understand.


    A little consolation is that Qin Bing did not dislike him, but met a stubborn woman who had no reason to die and could not pull back a hundred cows.


    "Why does she want to kill me again and again?" Ximen Yu asked.


    "My master is a very demanding person. She has a serious obsession with cleanliness. She thinks that there is something imperfect in her mind, and she thinks that she must be perfect to be comfortable. My master thought that her apprentice, who had an affair with you before, made her feel very imperfect in her mind, so she always wanted to erase this stain to be comfortable. Ximenyu, I warn you, don''t think my master will not want to kill you now. You are a thorn in her heart, a stain on a piece of white paper. She can''t put it down in her heart. No one knows when she will suddenly want to kill you next time and erase your stain. Do you know how tired Qin Bing lives. Qin Bing looks at master almost every moment, in case she suddenly thinks that she is very uncomfortable, and suddenly comes to kill you and ends up clean. Can you stand it if you stare at someone all the time? Qin Bing doesn''t even dare to sleep. If Qin Bing didn''t pay close attention to master''s actions every minute, you would have been killed. "


    "Don''t blame Qin Bing any more. She is really helpless. She lives more tired than anyone else. The more you stay with Qin Bing and the more contact you have, the more my master will feel that this stain is expanding. If Qin Bing comes back today, if his master knows about it, he doesn''t know what will happen. But Qin Bing is afraid of you and Chang''an big brother''s life and death battle, or risk back. I didn''t expect to be insulted by you when I came back. Do you think Qin Bing doesn''t want to be with her parents? You''re the most emotional? "


    Ximenyu took a deep breath.


    "Well, Xiao Yan, stop talking!"


    Ximen Yu said: "Qin Bing, I just didn''t understand your situation. I''m sorry. I don''t want you to live so tired, we don''t want to have any contacts in the future, we have never said face-to-face about our feelings. Well, let''s make it clear today. Let''s break up formally, and you''ll have a good time with your X son. As for the dead old woman, if he wants to kill me, just come. I ximenyu told her to come back and never come back. And sooner or later, I will kill her with my hand. "


    "Well, Ximen Yu, why are you so naive and waste your energy to explain to you? In short, Qin Binglai wants you not to fight a decisive battle with Chang''an. We have to hurry back to avoid my master finding out. I don''t have time to talk to you. Besides, don''t go to Yanhuang village to find Qin Bing again and again. Fortunately, my master doesn''t know, otherwise you don''t know how to die. "


    A clean person, a little dirty, he will try to wipe clean, until perfect, clean.


    Pure mind, there is no less than, like a thorn in the heart, do not pull out can not sleep safely, Qin Bing to stop such a person, perhaps really too tired.


    Therefore, ximenyu and Qin Bing were relieved of all relations at the first time, so that her master would think less about Ximen Yu. In this way, Qin Bing could hold less snacks and not be so tired.


    "You go back, about the life and death duel with Chang''an dog x, it can''t be changed."


    Chang''an said angrily, "well, grandma Hui didn''t kill you. I just came to kill you. Hum, ximenyu, the fifth day of the first month, Changbai Mountain is waiting for you! Remember to bring the coffin. "


    "Don''t worry, I''ll bring the coffin, but it''s for you!"


    "Ximenyu, no!" Qin Bing cried to stop, a little hoarse voice.


    "Qin Bing, do you suspect that I can''t beat this junkie? Hum, anyway, we have nothing to do now. I don''t need you to live so tired for me. Maybe it''s better to die, so that your master can always think about it. But it''s impossible. You go


    "Ximenyu, wait for you. Go." Childe Chang''an takes Qin Bing and LAN Xiaoyan and flies away.


    "Alas Ximenyu sighed.


    He broke up with Qin Bing completely. Ximen Yu wanted to get Qin Bing back.


    But now it seems impossible in a short time.


    Qin Bing did not change her mind. Ximen Yu wronged her. If she really changed her mind, how could she kill herself three or four times to stop her master.


    All to blame, can only blame Qin Bing''s master, that wise mother-in-law.


    LAN Xiaoyan is right. I really don''t know when the dead old woman suddenly rises up again to kill ximenyu. It''s like there''s a thorn in my body that I always want to get rid of.


    I don''t know whether it''s ximenyu or Qin Bing.


    In short, the new year''s day two, break up happy.


    Zongxiang and ximenyu''s masters came out."Ximenyu, what happened? Just now you are very angry. Did Qin Bing leave without any explanation? Is she really so cruel? I don''t like you? "


    "No, Qin Bing has a master of Yanhuang nationality, who is called mother-in-law Hui. She is a dead witch woman with serious mental cleanliness. She knows the relationship between me and Qin Bing, which makes her feel that her soul is not perfect. She has to erase me. Qin Bing always pays attention to the old witch every day. She may not even have a good sleep. Qin Bing didn''t dare to contact me and pretended not to know me. It was all because of this. I knew I shouldn''t go all out to look for her. The more I went to find her, the more uncomfortable her master was to my stain and the more she wanted to kill me. "


    Ximen Yu told us what happened.


    "Ah, so it is. Well, I''ll say, Qin Bing doesn''t want to be a heartless person. It doesn''t look like a person who dislikes you because he is better. But her master''s mental cleanliness is not good. Qin Bing has to live so tired when she goes back."


    "Well, so I broke up with her completely. I don''t want to contact her in the future, and I won''t go to her again. I try to pretend that I have nothing to do with her. Until one day, I''m not afraid of her master. When she can let her master come back, I will bring Qin Bing back."


    "What did you just say about life and death?" Asked the master.


    "I''m going to have a decisive battle with Childe Chang''an, the man of Yanhuang nationality just now."


    "You''re crazy!"


    "You can rest assured that I am 100% sure." Simon Yu said firmly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1210

    "However, he is a member of the Yanhuang ethnic group." The third master was terrified.


    "To be exact, he is the blood of the four leaders of Yanhuang nationality."


    "You still mean to say that if you are defeated, you will be killed by him. It''s not easy for you. Today, can you easily make fun of your life?" Master father also advised.


    "If I''m not sure, how can I make fun of my life and not deify the Yanhuang people."


    Ximenyu has made up his mind, and in private name, so Jingmen has not stopped him.


    What''s more, Jingmen soon announced the news.


    In any case, ximenyu still belongs to Jingmen. Although the strong men in Jingmen do not speak, they must pray that ximenyu can win and prove the strength of the Chinese people. All the Yanhuang people in the province think that they are more noble than the Chinese people, and there is no limit to their pride.


    After the news was announced, the whole capital gate trembled.


    Yang Qian has been depressed since she quarreled with ximenyu yesterday.


    At noon today, she suddenly heard a friend of hers say that the whole capital gate was a sensation.


    Yang Qian doesn''t know anything yet.


    "Isn''t it? Ximenyu, a genius in the capital city, is on the top of Changbai Mountain at noon on the fifth day of the first month. The son of Chang''an, who is closely related to the four leaders of Yanhuang nationality, has a decisive battle between life and death."


    "Ah Yang Qian jumped up. Of course, she knew it for a long time. Originally, she wanted to go to Beijing with ximenyu, but she didn''t expect that something unpleasant happened yesterday and quarreled.


    "Challenge letter from Jingmen to Yanhuang people?"


    "How can it be? Of course, it''s a decisive battle between ximenyu and Chang''an childe."


    "Then why fight for life and death?"


    "Because young master Chang''an was angry, he would gamble on life and death if he wanted to fight. Ximenyu agreed. Therefore, this battle, which can be said to be unprecedented, is the decisive battle between Huaxia and Yanhuang. Yang Qian thought you knew it!"


    Yang Qian immediately called Ximen Yu.


    "Hello, do you think it over?" Ximen Yu asked.


    "Well, I don''t want to tell you about my brother right now. Ximen Yu, you didn''t tell me why you moved so fast."


    "Ha ha, let it be. OK, I''m going to Jingmen. There are strong people in Jingmen who want to find me."


    Ximenyu put on the steel cloth man and flew to Beijing.


    A meeting was held in Jingmen. Ximenyu, of course, will attend the meeting on the decisive battle between ximenyu and childe Chang''an.


    When ximenyu arrived at the designated place, dozens of strong men had arrived.


    Ximen Yu was surprised that all of these dozens of strong men were beyond the field of gene.


    It seems that although Jingmen dare not take the initiative to adjust the Yanhuang ethnic group, in fact, many strong people in Jingmen want to compete with Yanhuang people, but no one dares. Ximenyu finally takes the first step, and Jingmen attaches great importance to it.


    "Ximenyu, you are coming!" Feng Yun Zun walks to ximenyu with a smile, and then she comes.


    "I''ve seen you before!" Ximenyu saluted him.


    Fengyun Zun and Huangfu Jing came together. Huangfu Jing winked at Ximen Yu. Huangfu Jing gradually found that she always wanted to see Ximen Yu. Today she came with her mother because she could see Ximen Yu here. Huangfu Jing is also a quick and quick person. She admitted that she has become more and more in love with ximenyu.


    "You''re welcome, ximenyu. I won''t say any more. Come on."


    "I will."


    After leaving ximenyu and Huangfu Jing, Huangfu Jing asked, "are you really sure?"


    "At least 90 percent."


    "Hey, I''m confident in you and I''m looking forward to your wonderful performance. If you win this battle, you''re really famous. "


    "Yes Ximen Yu smiles and suddenly thinks of Dan Tai Xianling. I wonder if she will come to see him.


    Soon, the meeting began.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, those who come here today are all the venerable people of the capital gate. I believe you are all looking forward to it. For many years, the Yanhuang people have been on the top of the world. Whether it is us or their bones, they are far inferior to them. This time, let Ximen Yu prove how far behind they are. Our ancestors, China, have proved that we Chinese people can, and hope that Ximen Yu can fight back for China this time. Of course, if Ximen Yu really wins, it''s better not to kill childe Chang''an. After all, winning has proved everything. Killing or not will not affect any achievement. Of course, if ximenyu loses, I think that there should be strong people going out to ask for help. "


    Ximen Yu is very upset. What do you mean? If you win, you''d better not kill the other party. If you lose, you don''t show any sign.


    "Ximenyu, why do you think you dare to challenge Mr. Chang''an? Where does your confidence come from? "


    Ximenyu stood up and said, "childe Chang''an didn''t give me any pressure, so I firmly believe that I can win him, and I will win beautifully."


    "Well, I''m so confident. I hope you can do it. When I saw you for the first time, I really felt that you were full of energy. Next, ximenyu, let''s give you an analysis of the so-called advantages of Yanhuang blood! Let you know more and win more. ""Thank you, master!"


    "The blood of Yanhuang, a long time ago, in our eastern land, there lived a group of powerful wild animals. There were dragons, tigers, turtles, phoenixes and all kinds of powerful wild animals. At that time, there were no human beings, even the whole earth. Later, some of the wild animals became stronger and stronger, and gradually became conscious. Finally, they were able to practice and become stronger and stronger. Finally, at the end of the day, some powerful beasts felt that their bodies were too large to move, and they thought of ways to change. So, slowly, they take their own essence and spirit as flesh and blood, forming a human appearance, which is the most suitable for survival, whether walking upright or supine, is the best form. In this way, the wild animals became human, slowly, after many years. They finally took the human form as the foundation, and the original animal form as the auxiliary, they were collectively called Yanhuang nationality, they had four strongest leaders. It led the Yanhuang people to continue to breed, but later, because all the powerful beasts existed in the form of human beings, the wild animals that could not have mated could mate. For example, snakes can mate with chickens, horses can mate with birds. In this way, their blood was diluted


    "When it was discovered, it was already late, like a virus, spreading rapidly. Those who have been diluted blood will immediately abandon them. Therefore, these abandoned Yanhuang people are now the Huaxia people. Those who have not been diluted are still Yanhuang people. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1211

    "Having said so much, I just want to tell you that the pure blood of Yanhuang people, their normal form of human beings, is no different from us, but they have another form, that is, beasts. For example, if he is of the blood of a green dragon, he can be transformed into a green dragon in an instant, and a white tiger can also be transformed into a white tiger. However, we Chinese people do not have this ability. We are purely human beings. "


    "After incarnating into ancient beasts, their ferocity must be out of everyone''s expectation. Ximenyu, that is to say, you have to fight against master Chang''an in white tiger."


    Ximen Yu said: "come on, whatever he incarnates, he will not be a God."


    "Ha ha, good, you have confidence good."


    "I''m very confident that I can''t risk my life. I think it''s time to prove myself


    "Well, in fact, many people appreciate your move. Since ancient times, no one of the Chinese people has the courage. You are the first one. I hope you can win. Then, the status of the Chinese will be improved."


    Ximenyu participated in the meeting for about an hour, mainly talking about the fighting methods of Yanhuang nationality, as well as boosting ximenyu.


    Ximen Yu can feel that everyone is eager to have his victory.


    After the meeting, the strong man who organized the meeting said: "Fengyun, according to the plan, we had to invite ximenyu to have a meal, but everyone is very busy. You and ximenyu seem to be familiar with each other. Thank you. Take ximenyu to the capital of Beijing and invite him to have a meal!"


    "Good!"


    "Sweat, don''t be so polite!"


    After the meeting, Fengyun Zun said to ximenyu, "ximenyu, the capital of Beijing, I won''t take you there. Come to my home for lunch! How about it? "


    "Good!" Ximenyu did not refuse.


    I don''t know if Fengyun Zun arranged it on purpose. There were only three people at dinner, she, ximenyu and Huangfu Jing. Soon after, Fengyun Zun said that she had something to leave and asked Huangfu Jing to treat Ximen Yu well.


    It must be Fengyun Zun''s intention to let him and Huangfu Jing get along alone.


    Sometimes, Ximen Yu couldn''t help but think, damn it, it''s better to go out and marry Huangfu Jing. Later, he would be called Fengyun Zun''s mother.


    However, ximenyu immediately denied that there were many women in ximenyu. How could they give up the whole forest because of a tree?


    At present, I''m afraid few women would like to let Ximen Yu have three wives and four concubines.


    Unless ximenyu goes to the common beauties, such as pure school flower, rich second generation beauty, underworld daughter, aristocratic daughter, beauty doctor, beauty agent and so on, if it is a woman of these levels, Ximen Yu can marry dozens of her.


    "Hello, ximenyu, be my boyfriend!" Huangfu Jing suddenly said, and gave ximenyu a dish.


    "Ha ha!" Ximen Yu smiles.


    "OK, I''m not ugly, my talent is not bad, and I''m worthy of you. My mother really wants you to be her son-in-law." Huangfu''s quiet disposition was also quite straightforward. Anyway, he had already pointed out that he was no longer covering up.


    "Well, how can I say that? I''ll just order it. You are not the only one who likes me. I don''t know how to choose. I ask you, what will you do if I refuse you? "


    "Refuse if you refuse. It''s hard for me to like someone. Since I like it, I''m afraid it''s not so easy to forget. So, if I refuse, I will always like you. "


    Ximenyu was relieved. In any case, although ximenyu refused Huangfu Jing, he would feel a pity if he really lost it. It''s a pity to be together.


    "Let''s not say that. We will always be good friends. Of course, we may become husband and wife in the future."


    "Asshole!" Huangfu gave a quiet smile.


    Ximenyu and huangfujing left after dinner.


    Tomorrow is the third day of the first month and the fifth day after tomorrow.


    Ximenyu still has two days to adjust, but ximenyu doesn''t think he needs to adjust.


    In the same way, in the Yanhuang ethnic group, it is also very shaken, the streets are talking about this matter.


    Listen to


    "shit, the Chinese dare to challenge our Yanhuang Chang''an childe."


    "Hum, an impure blood that has long been abandoned by the ancestors of Yanhuang nationality is just sensationalism and seeking death by oneself."


    "Childe Chang''an, the blood of the four leaders, I really don''t know where the Chinese people come from. I''m afraid that we Yanhuang people can kill that crazy Chinese psychopath thousands of times if we find a fourteenth grade one at random. "


    "Let''s continue to work. It''s just a small matter. Childe Chang''an will be solved by him. He will always support the leadership of the four leaders."


    In the palace of Yanhuang village.


    A strong man looked at Mr. Chang''an and said, "I think ximenyu is so bold and confident. What do you think? You are Yanhuang nationality, or leader blood, you can''t afford to lose. "


    "Elder martial brother, take a hundred hearts. Although I am not the strongest one in the white tiger vein, I am not even inferior to a Chinese one.""Well! That''s not to say. What''s more, the way I look at you, are you interested in Phoenix? "


    "Er!"


    "Don''t blame elder martial brother for not warning you. Put this idea away as soon as possible. The master of fire phoenix doesn''t look up to you. Don''t say I''m not a white tiger. Even if we are Phoenix''s, people won''t look up to you. That surnamed Hui, ha ha, psychopathic. In case you stain her mind at that time, you will wait for her to kill you. "


    "Oh, I understand. I''m just a match village. How dare I have this idea?"


    In another place, Qin Bing always pays attention to a woman. The woman has a cold face and no smile. She is the master of Qin Bing and LAN Xiaoyan. People call her mother-in-law Hui. How strong is her strength? Ordinary people don''t know. In short, I heard that this man is the most powerful master in the Phoenix.


    "The man who has a decisive battle with Chang''an boy is the ximenyu who has an affair with you?" Grandma Hui asked Qin Bing.


    "Go back to master, yes! But master, don''t worry. I have nothing to do with him. "


    "I can''t stand imperfections. Although you have nothing to do with him now, you have had countless relationships with him. It''s true that when I think of this place, my master''s heart aches. I always feel that if I don''t remove this stain, I can''t sleep and eat well."


    "Master, please don''t kill him."


    "Well, I always want to hide a thorn in my heart. I also know that it is my pursuit of perfection that I can''t tolerate any flaws. Oh, well, let Chang''an boy kill him, so that I can be more comfortable. "


    Qin Bing didn''t speak. He said in his heart, "if he died, I don''t want to live either!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1212

    3rd day of the first lunar month.


    Ximenyu stands in a mountain stream, behind which is a huge waterfall. When he was a teenager, ximenyu spent many times in this difficult place.


    Yes, ximenyu sent the elder martial brother and elder sister back. They still live in Donghai city. Another thing to be happy about is that the elder martial sister will have a second child in a few months.


    "The day after tomorrow, I will fight with the prince Chang''an. Although I have full confidence, I can''t be confused about Du X. these two days, in this barren mountain, I should sort out my skills well. Many of my skills are in a backward state. Now I am under the mountain, the most powerful is mental power. But the spirit power has great advantages in dealing with the same level. However, in the face of the stronger ones, even if the other party''s spiritual power is not as good as me, he can also hold me down with the advantages of the realm, so that my spiritual power can not play a much role. "


    "I should develop my spiritual strength advantages to the greatest extent. No one has stipulated that spiritual power can only attack the soul, and maybe there are other functions."


    if the son is also strong in spirit, he can control the flying sword with spiritual power. I certainly don''t speak anymore, but, I use my mental power to control the sword fight? It''s not as easy as two fingers and swords, so there''s no effect! "


    "What else can mental power do in addition to attacking the soul?"


    If the son should be the first to control the flying sword with mental power, it is a pity that it is only a fake control. Even with the strength of the spirit of ximenyu, it is very hard to control the flying sword, and the power is not as strong as that of two fingers holding the flying sword.


    At this time, ximenyu had a flash of mind.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha!"


    "I suddenly came to mind a thing, that is, silver needle, which is used by my medical skills every time. Although the silver needle is small, it can let me treat many diseases for others. Similarly, I can be hit by me many dark spots, so that each other body appears various abnormalities. In the past, I couldn''t find an opportunity to get people shot at all. "


    "Now, can I use mental power to control silver needles? The size of silver needle is so small, controlled by mental force, and easy to control. I can even control many silver needles at the same time. "


    Thinking of this, ximenyu took out a silver needle, which was thin and long, floating in front of ximenyu. If something small, it would be more defensible.


    "Whew!" Ximenyu thought to move, silver needle sex, to a 10 meters away a big stone.


    "Bang!" The tiny silver needle, but it burst out of great power.


    Ximenyu remembers that he used silver needles and combined with the power of lightning. Unfortunately, later, he did not continue to study the skills in this direction, and he didn''t expect to return to this direction now.


    But ximenyu is not used to combine the power of lightning this time, but his divine medicine.


    Ximenyu thought, and the silver needle flew back to ximenyu''s hand again.


    Ximenyu secretly said: "I tested it. Although I controlled a silver needle, it was easy and easy, but the speed was not too satisfied. The speed of a silver needle was less than 100 meters. If it could reach the speed of thousands of meters, it would be really powerful. But it''s enough, son of Chang''an, hum, it''s too slow for me to kill you. "


    Ximenyu is more confident in himself.


    Although this feineedling point is not a new skill, it has made ximenyu''s strength increase several times in a moment.


    Even ximenyu is sure to defeat people with a higher level than him.


    "Now, what I need is to be proficient and to the point of pure fire. But the quality of this needle is really too low!"


    Ximenyu found that his silver needle could only be used to cure the disease. When flying at a real high speed, he felt fragile as paper.


    Ximenyu needs to find something very hard.


    "Eh!" Simon Yu suddenly thought that when he was in a different world, any tree in the alien world was extremely hard. Did Simon Yu bring back some materials from the alien world and handed it over to the Staks?


    Now it''s not better for the Staks to use those materials for ximenyu to create some silver needles.


    Ximenyu should wear the steel cloth man and fly to the kingdom of rice.


    Forty minutes later, Simon Yu arrived at the stak family, which is very convenient. Ximenyu chose the ultimate speed flight mode.


    "Simon woo, you''re here!" The Staks were embarrassed to say, but this time I didn''t know what happened to Simon woo.


    "Tony, I helped. Didn''t I bring you some exotic materials last time. You helped me to make some silver needles. Just like this, you can be a little bit thinner, shorter, and in color, it''s better to be silver, which is not easy to notice."


    "OK!" Tony was relieved. It was easy. He was afraid ximenyu told him to do something difficult to do.


    "Please wait a moment. It will take about four hours."


    "It''s OK. I have enough time."


    Four hours later, the stak family processed the silver needles for ximenyu. The total number of 30 silver needles was twice as thin and half shorter than the previous ones, which was more suitable for ximenyu.The smaller it is, the easier it will be controlled by ximenyu.


    "Very good, I can now control two flying needles, and control speed to achieve a wonderful 100 meters per hour, this power, enough."


    Patriarch Tony said to ximenyu with some embarrassment: "master ximenyu, do you have any stronger friends?"


    "Patriarch Tony, if you need my help, just let me know."


    "Well, it''s hard to say."


    "Say it directly. If you can help, you will be helped!"


    "Well, I''ll tell you directly. There is a free cultivator named Andrey, whose gene level is 15. He comes here every day these days and asks us to create a steel cloth man for him. According to his spiritual requirements, he can easily control the steel cloth man. Bored to death, if he needs, I directly give him one. But if you give it directly to him, he can''t control it. Ordinary people can''t control it without more than ten years'' training. So he asked us to build one according to his spiritual conditions. As you know, it is equivalent to asking us to study a new one for him personally. This is a great event. Without ten years and eight years, we would not have studied it at all. "


    Ximenyu knew that patriarch Tony wanted him to help solve the problem.


    "Who, how strong?"


    "Gene level 15, ximenyu, do you know a strong person who is more than 15 steps, do me a favor and beat him away!"


    Ximenyu asked, "where is he now?"


    "He lives in our stark family right now, and if he doesn''t research it out in a year, he''ll kill our family."


    Ximen Yu humed: "this rascal, take me, I will kill him for you! Just let me verify that my flying acupuncture point can kill a stronger one than me


    "Ah


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1213

    Ximen Yu is now eager to know how much his strength is.


    Ximen Yu is confident that he can sweep the same rank. He feels weak and explosive in his heart.


    Therefore, ximenyu''s ambition is to be a higher level. Before ximenyu could not imagine that, because if he used the realm to deal with the realm, the power would be suppressed by a higher level.


    But now, the silver needle hidden cave, Ximen Yu does not compare with others on the realm of power.


    Even if he is a strong man, he is also based on his body, and Ximen Yu starts from the root.


    Is it difficult to kill a higher level weapon with his mental power and exotic materials?


    It''s just an experiment with that scoundrel.


    Ximenyu came to a house where a strong man with 15 genes was sleeping on the sofa. Maybe he had discovered ximenyu, but he just disdained ximenyu and couldn''t fall asleep all the time.


    Staccatoni winked and told ximenyu that he was the man.


    When Ximen Yu saw that this rascal was so arrogant, if there was no one else, did he despise Ximen Yu, who was a fourteenth rank?


    Ximenyu flew all the way from China. He shuttled around violently. He really had a little cold.


    "Cough!" Ximen Yu coughed hard and coughed up a mouthful of phlegm.


    "Pooh!" Ximenyu vomited directly to the man sleeping on the sofa.


    "Pa!" Spitting on the rogue''s face, the man did not pay attention to Ximen Yu at all, and did not expect Ximen Yu to dare to do such a thing. There is no doubt that Ximen Yu spat on his face.


    "You The rascal''s face was purple.


    Ximenyu was always ready, and the silver needle was hidden in his hand.


    "Who are you? I''ll kill you!" The strong man of the 15th rank rushed to ximenyu. His speed was very fast. The most important thing was that he had obvious advantages in his realm. Even if the speed was not as good as ximenyu, this advantage would unconsciously affect the overall situation.


    "Whew!" Ximenyu''s silver needle flew out directly, almost in the blink of an eye.


    "Ah That rascal is not a vegetarian. After all, he is a higher level. If there is no absolute advantage at a higher level, how can we still strive to upgrade.


    "Hum!" A little needle can''t hurt me.


    A silver needle can''t hurt a strong person. Even if it pierces the heart, it''s not enough to destroy the heart. A small wound is easy to heal automatically.


    "Whew!" Ximenyu''s silver needle was silent and passed through the scoundrel''s body.


    "No way!" Ximen Yu suddenly found that the silver needle had already hit the other side''s acupoints, but it could not match the effect of acupuncture directly through it.


    "It''s not as easy as I thought it would be!" Ximenyu dark road.


    "Die!" The rascal tried to kill Ximen Yu with one blow.


    "Bang!" His attack failed and ximenyu easily escaped.


    "Again, it seems that I need to accurately control the silver needle, which just stabs the corresponding acupoint. More points can''t be done, and less points can''t be used. Only in this way can the effect be achieved!"


    "Whew!"


    Ximenyu and two needles fly out at the same time.


    Stabbed the rogue in two dark holes.


    Ximen Yu is very familiar with the human body''s hidden cave, and he is the only one in the world who understands it. This is the mystery of human body that he first discovered.


    "Ah At this time, the rogue felt numbness all over his body.


    "Yes, success! It seems that if you are one level higher than me, your talent is average. I can easily find opportunities, and it''s not difficult to kill such strong people. "


    Ximenyu also controls two silver needles, and instantly stabs into the scoundrel''s body.


    First hit, second easy.


    Four silver needles, respectively, fixed the four deadly acupoints of that rogue.


    At the moment, he''s struggling, and his cell phone can''t bend.


    Ximenyu did not directly kill him, but continued to take out the silver needle, while doing living experiments.


    Until the rogue inserted more than 20 silver needles into his body, he fell down with a bang and died completely.


    Ximenyu didn''t even move his hand, so he directly closed some of his dark caves and let him die.


    It''s like breaking down parts of a super car. Any strong man is based on his body.


    What''s more, ximenyu and others are mainly cultivating the sublimation of the soul, which has not yet reached the level of cultivating the flesh God. If the physical training to incomparable strength, the knife and gun will not be penetrated.


    Ximenyu opened his hand out of thin air, and a silver needle flew back to ximenyu''s hand.


    Ximen Yu took back the silver needle.


    "He is dead."


    "Thank you, master ximenyu. You are too strong. A few silver needles can kill people. It should be the reason for this alien material. Is this silver needle poisonous?" Said patriarch Tony.


    "Ha ha, the reason why I use alien materials is that they are hard. Do you understand the acupoints in traditional Chinese medicine? This must be understood by everyone, everyone who studies Chinese medicine. However, in addition to the well-known acupoints, there are still many hidden acupoints in the human body that have not yet been discovered. Those well-known acupoints are just foundation, appearance. The acupoints that involve the deep mystery of the human body are the secret acupoints. Even if it was me, I have only discovered hundreds of hidden caves. ""No wonder you are so skilled in medicine that you can save people and kill people. Master ximenyu, you can kill the strong one who is one level higher than him. "


    Ximenyu said: "there is no absoluteness in everything. If you meet someone who is equally powerful, even if you are one level lower than me, you will kill me. If I meet a person who also knows the secret cave, my advantage in this respect will be gone. Even if I did not meet such a person, the other side''s physical training is very strong, I also have nothing to do. Or, when I meet a person with a strong body Qi, no matter how many silver needles I pierce, they can be forced out in an instant. Therefore, there is no absolute, no one is truly invincible in the world. "


    "The elder said, the younger generation has been taught!"


    "Ha ha, I can''t talk about being taught. Well, I''ll go back first. You can handle the corpse yourself."


    "Thank you, master ximenyu!"


    Ximenyu got up and put on the steel cloth man and went back to China. It was already evening. Tomorrow was the fourth day of the first month. There was another day, but Ximen Yu was fully prepared.


    Back in Huaxia, it''s almost time for dinner.


    "Xiaoyu, bring in the soy sauce in my living room!" Ximenyu''s mother''s voice sounded in the kitchen.


    Ximenyu sat in the hall and didn''t know what he was thinking, but ximenyu still heard his mother''s voice.


    Ximenyu did not move, but the soy sauce puffed into the kitchen and stopped in front of ximenyu''s mother.


    "Ah Ximenyu''s mother was shocked.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1214

    Time flies by.


    It''s early May.


    At the moment, in Changbai peak, many people have gathered, and all of them are strong. It is rare to see so many strong people gathering.


    More than half of them are from Beijing, and the rest are from Yanhuang nationality.


    It was winter, on the top of the mountain, I don''t know how many degrees below zero, the cold wind is piercing.


    As one side of the decisive battle, childe Chang''an has been waiting on the top of the mountain, and is with their Yanhuang people.


    On the other hand, ximenyu has not yet got up.


    Of course, ximenyu is not in a hurry. It will be four or five hours before noon. It is very fast for ximenyu to use the steel cloth man. Is it necessary to go there and freeze to death.


    At half past eight, ximenyu got up to brush his teeth and wash his face.


    And ximenyu''s masters set off yesterday. They need to take a plane to the nearest city, and then fly. Of course, it takes a lot of time. How can ximenyu be so relaxed.


    When ximenyu had breakfast, it was already half past nine.


    Ximen Yu''s parents don''t know what happened.


    "Xiaoyu, where are you going again?"


    "I went to Kyoto." Ximenyu put on the steel cloth man and flew to the sky. It turned into a meteor and disappeared in the clouds.


    More than ten or twenty minutes later, ximenyu saw the top of Changbai Mountain. There were black spots on the white snow mountain. It seems that there are not a few people who are interested in this war.


    Ximenyu slowly fell down from the clouds.


    For ximenyu, this is just a very ordinary decisive battle, because Ximen Yu has too much confidence in himself. In such a decisive battle, Ximen Yu does not feel any suspense, so his mood is not a trace of excitement.


    Ximenyu looked at the time. It was early before ten o''clock.


    "Ximenyu is here!"


    Countless eyes looked into the air, Ximen Yu of course saw countless acquaintances.


    "Did I really know him before?"


    "Brother, you used to be his good friend. Do you know him or not?"


    "I don''t believe that ximenyu is such a strong man. I have the honor to meet him. I think" good! "


    Childe Chang''an flew out.


    And ximenyu were both in the air, but Chang''an childe didn''t rush to do it. Instead, he said, "ximenyu, heaven has a way. You don''t go. Hell has no door to vote."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1215

    "I''m afraid you, the gate of hell, can''t stop me from worshiping the great God!"


    "Hum, you call yourself a great God. Well, I''m Chang''an. I''m Chang''an. I''m Chang''an. Many of you have met me for the first time. Since it is the first time to see me, as the leader of Yanhuang nationality, I naturally want to give you a meeting gift. This gift is, I fight ximenyu with one hand. If ximenyu can force me to use two hands, I will give up and die in front of everyone on the spot. What do you think of the meeting gift I gave you, practitioners in Beijing? "


    "It''s too arrogant. It''s not a gift to meet. It''s clearly a contempt for our Chinese people."


    "Ximen Yu, since he said so, you should not be polite to him and force him to use two hands. As long as you force him to use two hands, you win. I''d like to see if he will really commit suicide in front of everyone. "


    "Ximenyu, do you hear me?"


    Young master Chang''an is also very good at speaking. A few words made the practitioners in Beijing very angry.


    Perhaps young master Chang''an heard the comments of the practitioners in the capital gate and laughed: "don''t worry. As a member of the blood of the four leaders, I can''t turn back. If Ximen Yu really has the ability to force me to use both hands, it is not a pity that I die. "


    "Ha ha ha ha!" Ximen Yu was also crazy. Ximen Yu was very confident in himself, but he didn''t expect that others would be more confident in himself.


    Ximen Yu was also worried about whether he could catch him with one hand. However, he did not expect that people would put forward to use a hand first, relying on it.


    However, good, Ximen Yu will see how he will step down when he sees it.


    "Changan Gouzi, wait a moment, you will find that you said this sentence, is how wrong, you will be down. I didn''t force you. You forced yourself. "


    "Hum, ximenyu, don''t talk nonsense. I don''t care whether the time is up or not. I can do it when people arrive. Let''s start!" With that, Chang''an young master had one hand on his back, and he was ready to fight with Ximen Yu with one hand.


    The audience held their breath.


    Childe Chang''an did not take the initiative to attack.


    So, ximenyu takes the initiative to attack. Who makes ximenyu want to defeat.


    Other common skills, it is estimated that with the strength of Chang''an childe, it is easy to dissolve one hand, because one hand is not much different from two hands, because some skills have nothing to do with several hands.


    "Ximen God''s palm!"


    It''s true that Ximen Yu''s attack is not powerful at present.


    If Ximen Yu''s divine palm reaches Blanche''s fantasy reality, it is estimated that Chang''an childe will be killed.


    "Hum!" When the young master of Chang''an saw ximenyu''s God''s palm, he hummed from his heart. The God''s palm of ximenyu is a virtual shadow, which is not seen by childe Chang''an. When they were transformed into animal form, they were completely killed by ximenyu''s divine palm.


    "Whew!" At the same time, Ximen Yu controls the flying needle and attacks with Ximen divine palm.


    Ximen divine palm is just a huge cover up, and flying needle is the main attack of Ximen Yu.


    Almost in the blink of an eye, the flying needle stabbed the dark hole of Childe Chang''an, but the speed of Ximen God''s palm was not so fast.


    "Ah Childe Chang''an immediately found abnormal, blood stopped flowing all over his body, which resulted in his hands and feet difficult to move.


    "Boom Ximen God''s palm slapped hard at Chang''an Gong.


    He took a picture of Chang''an in the snow, causing avalanches hundreds of times.


    "Oh, no, no reason!" Yanhuang people don''t understand why childe Chang''an didn''t resist and let Ximen Yu fight.


    If Ximen Yu is right, childe Chang''an is already stiff at the moment.


    Ximenyu rushed into the snow pit and pulled out childe Chang''an.


    "You see, this is the end of loading B. he spits blood in his mouth, and he still carries his hands, tut!"


    "Ximenyu, what have you done to me?" Chang''an childe roared, his blood had stopped flowing, and in such a cold environment, he was frozen stiff instantly, so he still kept the posture of carrying a hand on his back.


    "Hahaha, a Yanhuang people asked me what I had done to you. I didn''t even know how I defeated you. Is it worth fighting with me? I''m going to kill you. It''s easy. "


    "Ximenyu, what have you done to me? You''re using a trick on me Childe Chang''an is in a hurry. Everything is baffling.


    "Good, childe Chang''an, I''ll give you another chance."


    Said, Chang''an childe resumed action, because his body is numb, did not know that the body pricked a needle.


    "Mr. Chang''an, you only have one chance. I hope you don''t pretend to be B. otherwise, I won''t let you come again. I''ll take it as your fart just now, and I won''t care about it. "


    "Hum!" Childe Chang''an suddenly felt shameless.


    "Roar!" At this time, suddenly came a huge roar, a huge tiger, appeared in front of everyone.This giant tiger is about eight meters long and five meters high. With snow-white hair, it is worthy of being an ancient white tiger beast.


    "Ximenyu, come on!"


    Ximenyu is always ready.


    "Roar!" The white tiger pounced on ximenyu, but ximenyu didn''t move. So, ximenyu was contained in his mouth by the white tiger and was about to be bitten.


    "Lightning silver light!"


    At this time, ximenyu''s whole body burst out a silver light, a flash.


    The lightning and silver light of Ximen Yu can even be broken in the alien world. Is it that the mouth of the white tiger is stronger than the big tree in the other world?


    "Ouch!" The white tiger immediately felt great pain. His mouth, which was about to be closed, immediately opened and vomited everything in his mouth, including the air. The image was like a dog eating a bite insect.


    The white tiger''s whole mouth was black, and all the teeth fell off. As soon as it vomited, all the teeth came out, and even the tongue was broken.


    Let Yanhuang people who still want to see childe Chang''an show his power are disappointed.


    The white tiger is desperate to dig snow on the ground and put it into his mouth because the temperature in his mouth is still high. He looked like a man who had eaten mustard, trying to find water to drink.


    "Hum! White tiger and white dog are almost the same! " Ximen Yuyi hum.


    The white tiger just ploughs snow into his mouth to cool down. He can also take care of ximenyu.


    Ximen Yu jumped up and roared: "Ximen beat the dog!"


    "Bang!" Ximenyu hit the top of the white tiger with a hard blow. The huge head of the white tiger hit the ground. Ximenyu grasped the scalp of the white tiger. The white tiger couldn''t get rid of ximenyu. With the wound in his mouth, he rolled on the ground.


    Ximenyu is just like Wu Song beating a tiger. He punches and punches, and he is still such a huge tiger.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1216

    Finally, the white tiger was completely beaten by Ximen Yu and lay on the ground.


    "No! Stop it The elder martial brother of Chang''an shouts and flies out.


    If you fight again, you will be killed by Ximen Yu.


    "Hum!" Ximenyu stopped, and childe Chang''an seemed to be dying. At this time, his body returned to human appearance. As expected, his whole body was covered with blood, and his mouth was still bleeding, and there were no teeth.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha!" Ximen Yu flew into the air and laughed.


    "As you can see, who is like a lump of X in front of whom? You see, this is the blood of the Yan and Huang leaders who are thought to be very strong. I think that today we can have a good fight, and even make me lose a lot. Let me taste the feeling of being defeated. Unfortunately, the Yanhuang people let me down too much. "


    Ximenyu was in a good mood when he won. However, he became undisguised and talked a lot. Childe Chang''an did not represent the Yanhuang nationality, which made the practitioners of Yanhuang people very uncomfortable.


    Sure enough, a young man with fifteen genes said angrily: "ximenyu, what do you get? Although Chang''an is white tiger blood, his talent is just at the bottom of the white tiger vein. Do you really think your real Yanhuang leader''s blood master will fight against you? The Yanhuang people can enter the gene field when they are teenagers. Chang''an is more than 20 years old and has only reached the 14th level in seven or eight years. Hum, do you think this is the level of real Yanhuang experts? "


    "Well?" Ximenyu thinks about it carefully. It is true that when the teenagers of Yanhuang nationality wake up, they will automatically step into the gene field. This childe of Chang''an is over 20 years old, and he is only 14 years old. That is to say, he only grew up to 10 levels in 1989. This is the level of mediocrity. It seems that childe Chang''an feels good about himself in front of the Chinese people. In Yanhuang nationality, he is actually at the bottom.


    "X, damn it!" Ximen Yu was furious and fought with a mediocre of Yanhuang nationality for a long time.


    Ximen Yu had no sense of honor.


    "He''s lost my identity. Go to hell!" Ximenyu got angry, and the silver needle flew out and shot at the head of the dying childe Chang''an.


    "Bang!" Childe Chang''an''s head burst, and the two people who held him by his side were all over their brains.


    "Ximenyu, you!" The elder martial brother of Childe Chang''an was shocked and angry.


    Ximen Yu said angrily: "a bottom rubbish of Yanhuang nationality, he dares to despise me so much. Is it really true that Yanhuang is a Protoss? A garbage mat dares to stand high in front of me. If he dies, he deserves it. Isn''t he asking for it


    Ximenyu felt insulted.


    The position of Childe Chang''an in the blood of the four leaders of Yanhuang nationality is equivalent to that of the second elder martial brother of Ximen Yu in the capital gate. Ximenyu can''t tolerate the fact that a person at the bottom dare to feel superior in front of ximenyu.


    "Ximenyu, the decisive battle is over. If you dare to kill Chang''an, then I will kill you!" The elder martial brother of Childe Chang''an said angrily.


    Ximenyu squints at Chang''an''s senior brother, whose gene level is 15 and his age should be about the same as that of Chang''an. The blood of the four leaders is still at the bottom of the gene field at the age of 20.


    "By you?" Ximenyu disdained the way.


    "Can''t I kill you even if I''m fifteen?" Chang''an''s elder martial brother sneered.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha, very good. Elder martial brother of Chang''an, who is the bottom of the line, I have no interest in fighting with you. However, since you want to avenge Chang''an, I will give you this opportunity. I stand still. If you can make me move half a minute, I will lose Ximen Yu. I will commit suicide in front of you and let you take revenge. "


    "What do you say? Although I am the leader of Yanhuang nationality, I have the worst blood, but I am at least 15 ranks. Do you dare to despise me as a garbage of the 14th rank of Chinese people?"


    "I despise you. If you don''t accept it, do it!"


    "Ah! Ignorant madman, die Chang''an''s elder martial brother roared and suddenly turned into a huge white tiger, which was a little bigger than Chang''an.


    The elder martial brother of Chang''an pounced on him.


    "Let''s try the one I just developed."


    Ximenyu''s whole body was bright, and his whole body was covered with silver light. Then, the whole body''s silver light suddenly shrank to ximenyu''s right arm. Ximenyu''s whole right arm was as bright as the sun.


    Even so, the silver light of Ximen Yu''s right arm is still shrinking, and finally, it condenses on the small fist of his right hand.


    "Drink Ximen Yu, holding his right fist, collided with the huge white tiger.


    "Bang!"


    "Boom White tiger''s huge body, in mid air by ximenyu a blow fly, fly to a distant hill.


    "Bang!" The whole mountain was destroyed by the body of the white tiger, splashing huge snowflakes.


    I don''t know whether the elder martial brother of Chang''an is alive or dead.


    "Wow The crowd was stunned.


    Compared with the current one, Ximen Yu beat Chang''an childe violently. It''s really a small idea.


    Ximenyu smelled a burning smell from his arm. It seemed that his right arm had been roasted and his arm was black.Ximen Yu blew his right fist and said: "my new skill is an upgraded version of thunder and lightning silver light. Let''s call it" silver right hand ". How powerful is it? How many people can bear it? Ha ha ha


    Ximenyu several silver needles went down, and the scorched right arm recovered as before.


    But suddenly I feel a little empty, just this time, it must be a great consumption.


    He suddenly realized when he hit young master Chang''an. Although lightning and silver light are powerful, they only have defensive function. Now, when they gather on the right arm, they have a more powerful attack move.


    A few minutes later, Chang''an''s senior brother was dug out of the snow mountain, and he was dying.


    Of course, ximenyu would not kill him. This is different from childe Chang''an. He signed a life and death agreement with him. If he killed him, he would kill him.


    Qin Bingxi smiles at Yan Kai and looks at Ximen Yu from afar.


    Qin Bing behind that man in ancient costume, is still very quiet.


    No wonder the elder martial brother of Childe Chang''an warned Chang''an not to have any ideas about Qin Bing. It turns out that they have self-knowledge. Know not to match Qin Bing, Qin Bing is unlikely to be the bottom of the Yanhuang ethnic group, believe that the ancient man is also impossible.


    Ximen Yu felt unconvinced and did not enjoy himself.


    Ximenyu said aloud to the practitioners of Yanhuang Nationality: "dear friends of Yanhuang nationality, I believe you can see that I smashed your 15th level people with one punch. I came here with the feeling of seeking defeat, but I was so disappointed. Is there no one of the Yanhuang people to come forward to meet my desire to defeat? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1217

    After waiting for a few minutes, no one came out. The practitioners of Yanhuang nationality were just whispering and angry at ximenyu''s arrogance.


    Gene fourteen level Yanhuang practitioners, they dare not come out.


    However, the practitioners of Yanhuang nationality, whose gene level is 15, have already seen that the elder martial brother of Childe Chang''an has been hit by a blow, and they dare not come out.


    As for the gene level 16, level 17 or stronger, they will not come out. After all, they are two, three or four higher than Ximen Yu. Even if Ximen Yu is destroyed, they will not win any honor.


    "My friends of Yanhuang nationality on the opposite side, I know that most of you are ordinary Yanhuang blood, and a small part are leaders'' blood. In addition, almost all of them are at the bottom of the line, right?"


    "Well, my ximenyu is really crazy, but you should understand that the purpose of my madness is to stimulate you and see if there are any real experts of Yanhuang nationality coming out to compete with me. Even if I am beaten to death, I will laugh. My Ximen Yupi itches. I really need to be repaired. However, you are coming out a few. Three hit me one, the head office! Shit, it''s depressing. "


    "Cluck All the practitioners of the Yanhuang nationality are shaking their fists. They really want to go out and smash ximenyu, but even childe Chang''an and his elder martial brother can''t win. What''s more, they are ordinary Yanhuang blood like pigs, cattle, sheep and so on.


    The man in ancient costume said to several practitioners around him: "you three go out!"


    "Yes


    At the scene, it is estimated that the most gifted leader''s blood is only the man in ancient costume and Qin binglan Xiaoyan, and the other leaders are similar to childe Chang''an.


    The three men flew out.


    All three are of the fourteenth order.


    Ximen Yu said with a smile: "finally, someone dares to come out. Let''s name it."


    "Hum, Guo Jing, the blood of magic cow!"


    "Zhang Fei, red snake blood!"


    "Jinhua, Pegasus blood!"


    "Come on! Look, you are less than 20 years old. In the blood of ordinary Yanhuang people, you should be considered as more powerful. "


    "Don''t talk nonsense!"


    Ximenyu immediately went into combat.


    A cow two meters long, a horse two meters long, and a big snake, rammed into ximenyu.


    "Ha ha ha ha, the so-called Yanhuang people are just a bunch of ghosts and ghosts. OK, I''d like to see how noble they are."


    Ximen Yu did not move a moment, a cow, a snake and a horse rolled in the air.


    It''s like a great mental attack.


    "Go down the mountain!" With a wave of his hand, Ximen Yu beat out three black shadows and shot the ox horse snake down the mountain.


    This ordinary Yanhuang cultivator is not the opponent of ximenyu. Ximenyu can shoot down the mountain with any mental attack.


    "Yanhuang people, are you really going to let me down? My ximenyu''s requirements are not high. I just hope you can come out with a gene of 14-15 levels and beat me. Can''t even my little wish come true? I, ximenyu, are so hard to defeat in front of you Yanhuang people


    With that, Ximen Yu took out a knife and wrote on the back of the knife: "Chinese, Ximen Yu, seeking defeat.".


    "Whew!" Ximen Yu threw the sword after he finished writing, and the sword was still in front of those practitioners of Yanhuang nationality.


    "I''m so disappointed. Goodbye!" Ximenyu flies up, puts on the steel cloth man and disappears in the sky.


    Ximen Yu was so domineering that he left.


    The man in ancient costume behind Qin Bing picked up the sword thrown down by ximenyu and said to the practitioners of Yanhuang Nationality: "let''s all go back today. No one in the same rank can compete with ximenyu. We all underestimate the Huaxia people, and the non pure blood is also strong. I take this knife back. It''s time for me to give it to the elders. I think that when they see it, they will pay more attention to it. It is bound to send real talents of Yanhuang nationality to defeat ximenyu, and he will get the defeat he wants. "


    Then, the man in ancient costume looked at the practitioner in the capital gate and said, "Friends of Jingmen, this is the end of X. you go back and wait for the news. I think one day, our predecessors of Yanhuang nationality will send a post to ximenyu in person, so that he can compete again and give him the defeat he wants. "


    With that, the man in ancient costume flew away with Qin Bing and others. The strength of this man in ancient costume is unpredictable. He is so young and reaches such a state. It must be extraordinary.


    "Yes The Chinese people screamed with excitement.


    Ximenyu left the knife to let the strong men of Yanhuang nationality see it.


    The strong men of Yanhuang nationality did not pay attention to today''s decisive battle.


    A leader at the bottom of the blood, and a weak Chinese people decisive battle, those strong Yanhuang people have no interest at all. If Qin Bing didn''t know ximenyu, he would not be interested in watching.


    Ximen Yu was disappointed at last and left the sword for defeat.When the man in ancient costume went back, he would certainly say that this time, they would definitely pay attention to it. Next time, it is estimated that the real talented youth sent by Yanhuang nationality will fight ximenyu.


    Ximenyu returned to Kyoto, just at noon.


    Ximenyu is going to find a place to eat first. He is tired this morning.


    Ximen Yu is very satisfied with himself. This morning, he made him work out a move. It''s estimated that the average 15 steps will be killed by seconds. If it''s Jingmen Li, even if it''s the fifteen steps of talent, I''m afraid it can''t beat the fourteenth step of ximenyu.


    For other people, there are few who can jump over the level and win.


    "Why, ximenyu, why are you eating here alone?" A sweet voice came from my ear.


    When Ximen Yu saw it, it turned out to be Huang Xiaoqing.


    "See you again, so coincidentally!"


    Ximenyu couldn''t find anyone to eat with at the moment, because most of the people he knew went to Changbai Mountain to see him fight a decisive battle. Ximenyu came back in a blink of an eye. Those people must still be in Changbai Mountain, and they don''t know when to come back.


    "Let''s have dinner together."


    "Well, where are you?"


    "In the box in front of us, we are inviting the leading actor and heroine in the first play to have a meal. After eating, we will discuss the role problem."


    "Oh, such an honor!"


    Ximenyu went to dinner with Huang Xiaoqing and met many people. He is the main character in the play that Huang Xiaoqing is going to shoot this year. Of course, the script was written by Ximen Yu.


    After dinner, ximenyu is ready to go back to the villa to have a rest.


    Huang Xiaoqing drove to ximenyu and said, "let''s go together?"


    Ximen Yu said with a smile: "if you can play one P, let''s go together."


    "Who are you afraid of?"


    Ximenyu and Huang Xiaoqing left together. All afternoon, ximenyu and her tumbled on the bed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1218

    In the evening, ximenyu received many phone calls.


    All kinds of blessings, today many people in Beijing have seen ximenyu''s stronghold. Many people who don''t know try to send SMS to Ximen Yu.


    At seven o''clock in the evening, the masters of ximenyu, Zongxiang, yuedongli and his sister returned to their villa in Kyoto.


    Ximenyu and Huang Xiaoqing have been rolling sheets all afternoon.


    "Ximenyu, it''s good. It''s very powerful. It''s just that what you said is not very good. It''s too crazy. It''s easy to make people uncomfortable. In the future, we''d better be more introverted."


    "Yes, ximenyu, like a rich man in the middle of the country, knows how to be introverted. On the contrary, those upstarts are luxury cars, luxury houses and luxury watches


    Ximenyu did not agree.


    "Big master, Third Master, where did I show off? I was just too excited. I was really not cool today. I seemed to have the energy. No one came out to give me the feeling of practicing."


    "OK, next time I guess the Yanhuang people will send strong enough people to challenge you. After you leave, they have already said that."


    "Really, ha ha, I''ll wait." Ximenyu is looking forward to it.


    Right now, in another part of Kyoto.


    "Boss, after years of investigation, the final result has been found out!"


    "Say it


    "At that time, ximenyu killed the young master. Later, Liu Shuyun admitted that it was her. In fact, it was ximenyu who was destroyed by ximenyu. Liu Shuyun''s family also disappeared for no reason. "


    "Ximenyu!" The muscles on Su''s face shook.


    "Why didn''t you find out earlier? If it was that year, I would have killed ximenyu just like killing an ant!"


    "Yes, boss, and now, alas!"


    Now ximenyu, killing Su Hengji, is also killing ants.


    Su Hengji has just stepped into gene level 7 this year. Ximen Yu is just like heaven in his eyes.


    "What about that? Your grandson died in vain


    "Now it''s impossible for Ximen Yu to pay his life. I only ask Ximen Yu to say sorry to me. I can no longer blame him."


    "But Ximen Yu thought we didn''t know! Maybe he forgot about it long ago


    "ADA, go to ximenyu and say," I already know he killed my grandson. I hope he can apologize and never mention it again. "


    "Yes


    The next day, the sixth day of the first month.


    Ximenyu is waiting for Yanhuang people to send someone to the next war.


    Early in the morning, however, someone came to see him.


    "Are you looking for me?"


    Ximenyu thought it was the Yanhuang nationality, but he was a third-order Chinese.


    "Yes, master ximenyu. I''m Su Hengji''s younger brother."


    "Su Heng machine? Oh, remember, I haven''t heard of him for years, but I can''t pay attention to him even if I''m around. By the way, what''s the old man like now


    Su Hengji''s younger brother was not happy. Ximen Yu didn''t take his boss seriously.


    At that time, ximenyu and his masters were afraid of Su Hengji. Ximenyu would go to the super energy college, partly because he avoided Su Hengji and found out that Ximen Yu killed his grandson.


    His grandson''s name is su. He is too lazy to remember such a small man.


    "Master ximenyu, our boss has already known that you killed his grandson. However, our eldest brother will not have a hard time with you. Just ask you to say sorry to my boss casually, OK?"


    "Hum! That old man is really at a loss. Yes, I killed his grandson. How dare he? What if I don''t apologize? "


    "Eh! The younger generation said goodbye


    "Wait, you want to go like this? Now that I remember, I won''t let him go so easily


    "Ah, what are you going to do?"


    "Hum! Take me to Su Hengji''s house! "


    Ximenyu had long forgotten this character, but now he suddenly comes out again. Shit, isn''t this forcing ximenyu to settle accounts with him!


    So, Ximen Yu forced Su Hengji''s hand down to Su Hengji''s home.


    Su Hengji''s idea is that Ximen Yu apologizes for the original thing, and he doesn''t care about it. After all, he can''t afford to offend him.


    However, he didn''t know ximenyu. Ximenyu was not a saint. If he was a saint, he would repent for his sins.


    "Boss!"


    "Well, did ximenyu apologize?"


    As long as the younger brother sent by him deceives Su Hengji and says that he apologizes, Su Hengji can give up. Although he doesn''t know whether it''s true or not, he just needs a psychological comfort. After all, Ximen Yu can''t be provoked at all.


    "Well? Did you apologize? "


    "Ha ha ha ha!" Ximenyu''s laughter came from the door.Ximenyu walked into Su Hengji''s home.


    "Su Hengji, long time no see!"


    "Ah, ximenyu, it''s you. Why are you here?" Su Hengji thought to herself, did you come to apologize to me?


    "I''m here to settle accounts with you!"


    "What, reckon? Do we have an account? "


    "Why not, Su Hengji. At that time, your grandson was called su. I killed him. Of course, I used some tricks to kill him. What can you say now?" Ximen Yu admitted to his face that Su Hengji didn''t know what to do.


    "Hehe, it''s over when it''s past." In his heart, Su Yu had to investigate constantly, but he finally came out with a smile.


    "Very good. It seems that you have a lot of them."


    "I''m flattered."


    "But it''s a pity that I''m not as big as you. Come on, Su Hengji, you hurt my Liu Shuyun family. How do you calculate this account? I had forgotten you as a nobody at all. I didn''t expect that you would come to me to apologize. I really want to die myself. "


    Su Heng Ji''s face was shaking, obviously very angry, but unfortunately had to suppress.


    "Master ximenyu, it seems that it''s none of your business."


    "It''s none of my business. If I kill your grandson, Liu Shuyun will take the blame for me, and you will destroy them and they will disappear. Is it none of your business?"


    "What do you want? It''s been so many years. "


    "If you don''t think about it, that''s all. If you think about it now, Su Hengji, you can''t help it. Go to death!"


    Su Hengji yelled in horror: "ximenyu, don''t go too far. I have not investigated you for killing my grandson. What else do you pursue?"


    "Hahaha, if you don''t pursue me, if you don''t pursue me, don''t I? Besides, I understand your character. You are just a weak person now. If you are a strong one, I''m afraid I don''t know how to be investigated by you. Well, brother, time is precious. Go to hell


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1219

    "Plop!"


    "No, master ximenyu, I was wrong. Heaven has a good life. Please spare me!"


    Su Hengji knelt down.


    "Oh, forget it. It''s not the strong ones who always pursue the past gratitude and resentment. It''s not the strong ones. I know that many weaker people are being bullied by you now. I can''t kill you too much. But today I don''t want to kill you. I just want to tell you a truth. If you do too much evil, you will get retribution sooner or later. I''ll spare you once today. Another person like me will come to kill you. Goodbye


    Ximenyu left, did not kill Su Hengji, Su Hengji has knelt down to him, is not particularly bitter, let him go.


    However, Su Hengji has always been a tyrant. Even if ximenyu doesn''t kill him, he will die in other people''s hands sooner or later. If he had been upright, he would not have had any hatred with ximenyu, and ximenyu would not have come to him today.


    "Hum, Birdman! What''s the tug? " After Ximen Yu left, Su Hengji''s face was shaking and disdainful of spitting and swearing.


    It seems that Ximen Yu did not accept his lesson at all.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time.


    In the Yanhuang nationality, several powerful people look at a knife, as well as a few words on the back of the knife.


    This is the knife left by ximenyu.


    "Is ximenyu really so powerful?"


    "I saw it with my own eyes. I thought that Chang''an and others could defeat him in seconds, but I didn''t expect that ximenyu was extremely powerful. He threatened not to be defeated, very disappointed, and left the knife


    "Ha ha, this knife is full of provocation. I can''t help but remind me of the great emperor of China a long time ago. Well, you can arrange and find a few teenagers of the fourteenth gene level, the most powerful one, to give ximenyu a defeat and satisfy his wish. "


    "Yes! Clan leader, now Yanhuang gene level 14, the best talent, should be dragon city, but dragon city is only 12 years old, so small, let him go to fight ximenyu, this is not good. "


    "It''s OK. Let him go. Send a challenge letter to ximenyu and let Longcheng fight with him. By the way, let me know about the talents of Chinese nationality, and let Longcheng have more combat experience."


    "Well! I''ll go now


    ¡­¡­


    "Ximenyu, come to me!" Yang Qian calls Ximen Yu.


    "Oh, good!"


    Ximenyu came to Yang Qian''s home.


    "Come to me. What can I do for you?"


    "My parents have something to look for you. It should be about my brother. Come with me!"


    "Good!"


    Ximenyu was taken to Yang Qian''s parents and grandfather.


    "Hello, everyone." Ximenyu said hello politely.


    "Ximenyu, please sit down, please sit down!" Yang Qian''s mother politely asked Ximen Yu to sit down. Yang Qian''s mother looks extremely young. She seems to be two sisters with Yang Qian, and her strength is also very strong.


    "Ximenyu, I have heard Xiaoqian say that if you want to save Yang Qing, you can completely erase his memory, right?" Yang Qian asked.


    "Yes


    "Hehe, ximenyu, didn''t you say that you can delete the fragment memory? It''s good to delete his memory about Zongxiang. It''s not better. You have to know that complete amnesia has a great impact on a practitioner. "


    Ximen Yu never considered this time and said directly, "I''m sorry, master, it''s not that I don''t want to help, although there is such a way. But I can''t do this. I need to ask another person for help. It doesn''t matter. The key is that another person needs to launch such a secret skill, which will cause her state to fall sharply and even endanger her life. So, I won''t risk another person''s life because of Yang Qing. If you are willing to ask me to help you, I can completely delete the memory for Yang Qing. Although it is inconvenient and has a certain impact on cultivation, it is better than being depressed. Lu Huasheng of the luhou family, I have completely deleted his memory. Now he has recovered to his fighting spirit. I don''t believe you can go and find out. "


    "Do you really need to erase the memory completely?"


    "Really, there is no other way. At least I don''t have one at present. Senior, you can make your own decisions. Time is running out."


    "Oh, all right."


    Yang Qian''s parents have no choice but to accept ximenyu''s fame.


    Yang Qian''s grandfather said to ximenyu, "the first thing is decided in this way. I need to trouble you later. One more thing, ha ha


    "Please say it, master!"


    "Ha ha, I think you and Xiaoqian often stay together, it seems that you get along well. What do you think of Xiaoqian?"


    "Er!"


    "Er!"


    Ximen Yu and Yang Qian are both stunned.


    "Well, master, I don''t quite understand what you mean!" Ximenyu was embarrassed.


    "Hehe, if you and Xiaoqian are predestined, we, as elders, agree very much. Ximenyu and Xiaoqian are good. Although they are a little bit more boyish, she has regarded herself as a boy since she was a child. But her body is completely a girl, appearance and figure of what, Beijing gate is definitely ranked in the top few"Cough!" Ximenyu coughed.


    "Ximenyu, I know many families have this idea, I hope you can also consider Xiaoqian, she is good."


    Yang Qian frowned upside down: "grandfather, what are you doing? I''m just a friend with ximenyu. If he wants to, I can make obeisance to him, but it''s better to be a couple."


    "Nonsense, you are not too young."


    "It''s not a matter of age. In my heart, the person who marries me in the future must be a hero. Sorry, ximenyu, don''t blame me for being too straightforward. Ximenyu is just a little boy with great potential. There is a big gap with the mature man in my mind, the hero of the world. "


    "Nonsense! Ximen Yu is so handsome that he doesn''t deserve you. " Yang Qian''s mother said.


    "I''m not saying he doesn''t deserve me. Everyone has a prince charming in his heart. Just like Zongxiang doesn''t like my brother. In my heart, ximenyu is just like my brother. In my mind, the person who really gives me a sense of security is much older than me. He is a man who has experienced many vicissitudes. He is mature, atmospheric, majestic and has the momentum of splitting the sky and covering the earth. He is a peerless hero. I''m sorry, ximenyu is still too young. Ximenyu has not held my momentum yet. We are not suitable. I''m not Lu Xiaohan, those little girls. I''m sorry! "


    Yang Qian said it directly.


    "Ha ha!" Ximenyu shook his head and laughed.


    Maybe Yang Qian is right. Ximen Yu can''t hold her. Yang Qian looks at the past and feels like she wants to trample down all the men in the world. Therefore, in her mind, the men who can be punished by him must be extraordinary. Besides, ximenyu is smaller than Yang Qian.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1220

    "Oh! Then you can''t wait for that person to appear when you die. " Yang Qian''s father said angrily.


    "Hahaha, don''t worry. I know that man. He must be waiting for me in some future. Father, mother, grandfather and grandmother, don''t worry about my affairs any more. I can''t submit to ordinary men. At present, there are no men in the world who I submit to. Even the most powerful Jingmen sect leader or Yanhuang master, I swear in my heart that I will surpass them one day. Although ximenyu has great potential now, I''ll submit to him and be his woman. Ha ha, I''ll get goose bumps when I think about it. "


    "Alas


    Ximen Yu is not happy in his heart. Depend on him, Lao Tzu will be more heroic than a hero.


    "Yes, I also feel that Yang Qian is not the woman I want!" Ximenyu also said that ximenyu naturally wanted to give himself a step down.


    "Although Yang Qian is very good, she is really gentle. She does not have the charm that a woman should have. Although she is extremely beautiful and has excellent figure, her charm comes from her heart. If I was with her, she would not accept anything from me. She would often quarrel. This is not the love I want. I need a woman, he is a sweet heart, gentle and lovely, small birds. And the talent is strong, although she is very strong, but she is all centered on me, her husband is her heaven and earth, not everything, the husband is stronger than her. The most important thing is that I have a woman dozens of times better than Xiaoqian, so I want Yang Qian and I to become lovers. It is estimated that we will quarrel in three days or two. Let''s forget it. If we think about it, our hair will be numb. We are not the dishes of anyone. It''s not too bad for her to be my sister, girlfriend? Hehe


    "Shit, ximenyu, I''m just saying a few words from my heart. Do you need to hurt me like this? It''s not like a man at all. If I say a few words, you have to tell me why you want to win. From this point, you can see that your mind is still very young." Yang Qian laughingly scolded.


    "OK, anyway, we are absolutely incompatible in character, so I''ll be my sister in the future. I wish you a good morning to meet the hero who can hold you!"


    "I also wish you to find the girl who is dozens of times better than me, a little bird and a girl who takes you as the world."


    "I will."


    "Ha ha."


    Yang Qian''s family see Ximen Yu and Yang Qian are said so open, what can be said again.


    They only think that ximenyu has great potential and will definitely be a strong one in the future, so they recommend it, but others have not considered it.


    Ximen Yu sighs in his heart. Today, he knows Yang Qian''s heart completely.


    Ximenyu still sighs. Not every woman in the world likes you. Almost no woman in ximenyu can escape from his palm all the time. Finally, he fell in love with him, which made Ximen Yu develop excessive narcissism in his heart. Now when he meets someone who doesn''t like him, he has some feelings.


    Now that the words have been said so clearly, it seems that it is absolutely impossible to be with Yang Qian, and their personalities are not suitable for each other.


    But Ximen Yu vowed that in the future, he would also become a hero.


    After that, ximenyu went to give Yang Qing a needle, so that Yang Qing completely lost his memory.


    "After half an hour, Yang Qing will wake up. At that time, he can''t remember anything. He will return to his original appearance."


    "Ximenyu, thank you."


    "You''re welcome!"


    "You won''t be angry with me."


    "Ha ha, Yang Qian, don''t be angry with me. I refused your parents and didn''t get along with you. Don''t be angry."


    "Fuck you! However, ximenyu, you will always be my good friend and brother. "


    "Ha ha! Don''t be so affectionate. My hair is tingling


    "Ximenyu, if you like, let''s become brothers and sisters of different surnames! I''ll be your sister. " Yang Qian looks at ximenyu eagerly.


    "Ha ha ha, later on, I already have two sisters, too many, easy to confuse."


    "Well, I don''t want to. I don''t have a brother. I really want a brother."


    Ximenyu said bitterly with a smile: "I am your brother. I am afraid that you can''t take care of me. I don''t like to be taken care of. I like to take care of others."


    "Well, so you also need to be strong. A man who likes to be obedient to others is actually very domineering in his heart."


    "Well, I''ll go first."


    "Bye!"


    Ximen Yu left Yang Qian''s home and just received a call from a strong man in Beijing.


    "Ximenyu, come to Beijing."


    "Good!"


    Ximenyu guessed that there was a relationship between Yanhuang nationality and Yanhuang nationality.


    Sure enough.


    "Ximenyu, this is a challenge from Yanhuang people." The strong man sent a letter to ximenyu.


    Ximenyu opened it. The letter was written with a brush. It was written with great momentum. Ximen Yu felt that he was shaking at the words. It was definitely written by a super strong man.


    "Mr. ximenyu, on the ninth day of the first month, go up to the top of the white mountain and fight against it. Dragon cityThe content of the letter is very ordinary, there is no special text.


    Ximenyu asked, "which dragon city is? Master, do you know that? "


    "I don''t know, but it must be a very strong young man of Yanhuang nationality."


    "Youth?"


    "Hehe, there are only teenagers who are the fourteenth order of gene and the strong of Yanhuang nationality. If it is the youth, with the blood of Yanhuang nationality, it is the bottom. If not expected, this dragon city will not be over 15 years old at most. "


    "Shit, let me, a 22-year-old, fight a 15-year-old." Ximen Yu was suddenly embarrassed.


    "Ha ha, you are wrong to think so. Although they are young, you may not win them. Yanhuang people are more gifted and have surpassed the field of gene at the age of seventeen or eighteen. They really want to find someone as old as you and a real genius. Ha ha, you know, even I can''t beat you! "


    "Alas


    Some of the four leaders of the Yanhuang ethnic group are 22 years old. They have no idea how strong they are.


    Therefore, ximenyu can only fight with one child.


    "I''ll go back first." Ximen Yu Road.


    "Well!"


    Ximenyu left, but he didn''t feel excited.


    The dragon city can be 15 years old at most. My God, what''s the meaning of ximenyu''s fighting? How old is he when he wins? How old are you.


    "Will this decisive battle continue?" Simon Yu murmured to himself.


    In fact, the dragon city is not 15 years old at all. He is only 12 years old, and his height is less than 1.5 meters. Ximenyu is a 22-year-old youth with a height of nearly 1.9 meters. His family is ten years older.


    This is a big and a small, but the realm is the same.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1221

    "Ximenyu, what do you think?"


    "In my opinion, let''s go on to the decisive battle. It''s no big deal if you''re a teenager."


    After returning home, Ximen Yu told his masters about the situation.


    Ximen Yu shook his head and said, "forget it, don''t compare it. I admit defeat!"


    "Ah, it''s not like your style to admit defeat before you even fight." Zongxiang was surprised.


    "Ha ha, I''ve lost before I hit! People are only in their teens, and I am in my twenties. I win and lose. When I was 15 years old, I didn''t know where to fool around. What''s more, Longcheng may not be 15 years old, it may be 13-4 years old or even younger. "


    The third division father said: "I think, the strong regardless of age, Ximen Yu, think about it again."


    "Don''t think about it!"


    Ximenyu took out his brush and wrote: "Dear Yanhuang nationality, I''m sorry, this decisive battle does not need to continue. I admit defeat. I hope that in the future, I can compete with Yanhuang masters of the same age group. Ximenyu respects you."


    "Alas Everyone sighed that Ximen Yu refused to fight.


    Zongxiang said: "I think it''s best not to fight. The family is over ten years old, standing on the waist of Ximen Yu. Adults beat children. If they win, they will lose no honor. If they lose, they will lose face."


    The next day, ximenyu gave the envelope to Jingmen, and asked Jingmen to send people to Yanhuang nationality.


    Yanhuang received a reply from ximenyu that evening.


    The head of Yanhuang nationality sighed: "this is a good opportunity for training. However, ximenyu voluntarily admits defeat without fighting. It''s just a matter of putting it off."


    Time passed quickly, and soon passed the tenth day of the first month.


    The students are starting to go to school, and the people who are going to work have already started to work.


    It''s time for ximenyu to do something.


    As for ximenyu''s elder sister Ximen Yun and yuedongli, she set out on the eighth day of the eighth day of the lunar month to take a walk around the alien world.


    Ximenyu hoped that they would come back alive and greatly increase their strength when they came back.


    And Zongxiang went out yesterday on the ninth day of the first month, saying that she had gone to find Athena and would not come back until the end of this year.


    Ximenyu''s grand master and three masters, as well as their friends, went to Yinzhou ocean. It is said that there are a group of powerful wild boa people living in the deep sea of Yinzhou ocean. It''s a kind of experience to go there.


    The new year''s life has begun, everyone has entered the rhythm.


    In the whole family, only ximenyu and the second and fourth masters who began to support themselves were left behind.


    "Xiaoyu, why are you so free this year?" Ximenyu''s mother asked, in the past, ximenyu was not seen several times a year. This time, everyone else went out, but Ximen Yu was still at home.


    "Ha ha, I don''t have any place to go now. However, tomorrow I will go to the capital gate for examination and become an elder."


    "Oh


    Ximenyu''s parents were ordinary people, and they didn''t know anything about the cultivation world, so they didn''t ask so much.


    The next day, ximenyu was ready to go for the examination.


    "Ximenyu, you are going to be a junior elder of the capital, aren''t you?"


    "Yes! How can you be a junior? "


    "In the field of talent gene, all the elders are low-level elders. The real elders'' strength is above the venerable ones, not ours. We sealed a group of elders in order to better protect the capital. "


    "Oh, I do. Of course I want to be a junior elder and defend the capital."


    "Well, you have to remember that when you become an elder of the capital, you are responsible. This is not used to pretend the identity of B. otherwise, we will make you an elder, right. Although the earth is small, the cultivation world is not as peaceful as you think. The wind and clouds are surging, but you don''t know. The whole earth, too many forces, big and small. Because the earth is small, there are less resources for cultivation, and the competition is more fierce. When you are appointed as the elder of Jingmen, you are mainly responsible for some people who threaten the capital gate or those who are bullied by other forces and seek justice. In short, you should be prepared for hard work. "


    "Don''t worry, it''s boring to do nothing. It''s a good thing to be able to make a little contribution to Beijing."


    "Well, you have become the fifth elder of Beijing! The higher the ranking of elders, the greater the position, the greater the responsibility, and the more responsible. "


    "What! I am the five elders now? " Ximenyu doubted that he had heard anything wrong.


    Ximen Yu once knew 27 elders and 18 elders, but now Ximen Yu has become the fifth elder.


    "Yes, what''s the problem?"


    "I don''t think it is necessary to assess it?" Ximen Yu asked.


    "Yes, you think anyone can be an elder. You can''t do without a little strength. However, you do not need to assess ah, if you can not even assess the elder position, then how can other people assess it? So, you are the fifth elder. "


    Ximenyu was ashamed, but he was very happy, which showed that ximenyu was recognized by the powerful people in Beijing and took office directly, and taking office was a high position.


    "Ximenyu, I have to say that there was a fifth elder before. He just died, and this seat was vacant!""Er!"


    "And then? How could the former fifth elder die? "


    "Ha ha, I don''t conceal from you. The former fifth elder, named zhouyunpoor, was responsible for the foreign accidents in India. In charge of a right, he was accidentally killed by an Indian cultivator. Now you take over zhouyunpoor, and you will be responsible for the foreign affairs of India. It is normal that you will also be killed by foreign practitioners. You regret it''s still in time, really. "


    Simon Yu asked, "well, can you make it clear? Why should someone be responsible for foreign affairs in that part of Southeast Asia? "


    "Ha ha, you don''t think about it. Even secular countries have embassies in every region of each country. Can''t we have them in Beijing? What you are mainly responsible for is the things in the Southeast Asia, such as India. Just now, we have a genius in Jingmen. When we went there to experience, we were captured by a force in Indonesia. That genius was paid attention and protection by Jingmen. The first thing you took office was to save him. "


    "Oh!"


    "You should understand that you were also protected by Beijing Gate in the past, and you are still the key protector of the young emperor token. Now, it''s your turn to bless those smaller people. Only in this way, the genius of Beijing gate will not be lost. "


    "Understand! But I can''t do it alone! I''m in charge of such a large area alone. "


    "Ha ha, you are assured that you have ten men, the ten men, namely, the first three elders, the first eight elders, the second four elders, the 29 elders and the third two elders! Elder thirty six! These ten people are all your men. "


    "Ah? The 18 elder who I once knew turned into my subordinates! "


    "Yes, elder 18 has a higher level than you. He has already got sixteen genes. In fact, most of your subordinates are higher than yours. But Beijing gate is still directly leading you. You should not let the Beijing Gate down!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1222

    "Yes, I will live up to the high expectations of Beijing."


    "Well, when you go beyond the field of genetics one day, you can apply for veneration again."


    "What is the reproach of the venerable?"


    "If you ask so many questions about what you are doing, you will have a chance to be a venerable one in the future."


    "All right."


    "This is the information and contact information of your ten subordinates. You can find them by yourself, get to know them, and then, as soon as possible, go to find LAN Zhaohe."


    LAN Zhaohe is the young genius who disappeared in India.


    "What if LAN Zhaohe had an accident and died?"


    "Hum, you know, if a person protected by Jingmen is killed, Jingmen will surely avenge him."


    "Well, I see."


    Ximenyu left.


    "Lan Zhaohe, I hope you''re not dead, or I will avenge you."


    Ximenyu immediately took out the information of the ten people and called them.


    "Hello, is that Wang Mingjun?"


    "Who are you?" Asked a woman.


    "I''m ximenyu, the fifth elder I just took office."


    "Oh, it''s you. I just got the news. You''re our boss now. Congratulations." Wang Mingjun''s tone is a little cold.


    "Come to XX Hotel immediately. I want to meet you and get to know each other."


    "Good!"


    "Hello, is that Zhuo Yicai? I''m ximenyu. I''ll get together at XX hotel. "


    "Oh."


    Ximenyu called ten people to the hotel and ordered a table of wine and food.


    Ximenyu looked at ten people, male and female.


    Wang Mingjun, female, gene 18, Zhuo Yicai, male, gene 17;


    Zhou Dafa, Liu Yuyang, Liao Dinghai, gene 16;


    ZHENG Tingting, Gongsun LVYE, Luo Rongrong, gene 15.


    Gao Xiaomi, Gu Jun, gene 14.


    Including ximenyu, 11 people, ximenyu is also a gene of the 14th order.


    All of them are better than ximenyu. However, strength, not necessarily, gene 15 level, Ximen Yu is estimated to be able to defeat.


    That Liao Dinghai is the eighteen elders that ximenyu knew before.


    Ximenyu nodded to him, and Liao Dinghai smile.


    "Everybody, I believe you all know me, so I don''t want to introduce myself more. It''s a great honor to be your boss. I hope you can cooperate happily in the future and do our blame well. "


    "Cough up, ximenyu, you are only the fourteenth order of gene. This tone is not euphemistic. How do you lead us?" Luo Rongrong said.


    Ximen Yu said: "I know that my present state is indeed weaker than many of you. However, the capital gate does not even need to assess, so it directly makes me the fifth elder, which has already explained everything. I hope you don''t go against me just because I''m low. "


    "Don''t worry, ximenyu, you have so much potential and you are the strong one in the future. Who dares not respect you? After you say a word, my Gongsun LVYE will be the first to rush up."


    "Thank you! We are good friends, good brothers and good sisters. "


    "Well, Simon


    "Simon boss!"


    "Boss!"


    Everyone nodded and called for the boss. In addition to Luo Rongrong, he didn''t call him ximenyu boss.


    It seems that Xiyu is younger and younger, but we are not convinced by his younger age.


    Ximen Yu said: "Luo Rongrong, you are the 15th level of gene, I am the 14th level of gene. I know you are still entangled in my state of being young, right?"


    "I dare not."


    "Well, Luo Rongrong, how about we find a more empty place to exchange views?"


    "Er, ha ha, don''t be kidding!" Luo Rongrong a little disdainful smile.


    "Since I want to be your boss, I have to convince you. I have no way to convince you in my realm. I always want it in terms of strength. It''s OK. Let''s go to the top floor of the hotel. Where is the area big enough? Luo Rongrong, Gongsun LVYE, Zheng Tingting, Gao Xiaomi, Gu Jun, five of you, join hands to deal with me. If I don''t beat you in a minute, you don''t need to listen to me again


    "Ah, boss, no need. You are appointed by the capital. There is no need."


    "Ha ha, it is necessary and willing to accept me as your leader. In the future, we can cooperate perfectly. Let''s go."


    Ximenyu flies to the top floor of the hotel.


    Everyone followed to the top floor of the hotel.


    Luo Rongrong said: "everybody, since Ximen Yudu said so, what are we polite about. I know that everyone is not satisfied with his leadership. Why should he go to heaven step by step. Instead of being in such a mood and having no choice but to accept the arrangement of Beijing gate, we''d better have a fight with ximenyu and let him win us over. After that, we will feel comfortable and be able to do things effectively. "Ximen Yu said with a smile: "yes, just like Luo Rongrong said, you are welcome. Come on, I will challenge you three fifteen steps and two fourteenth steps with the gene fourteen levels. And in a minute, if I win, I think you''ll all be convinced that you have no doubt about my leadership


    "All right."


    Luo Rongrong, Gongsun LVYE, Zheng Tingting, Gao Xiaomi, Gu Jun, five people stand in a row, five people look at each other.


    "Go on


    Ximen Yu laughed in his heart because he felt it was too easy to deal with them.


    Ximenyu casually sent out a mental force, which made five people suffocate slightly.


    In this suffocating moment, ximenyu''s five silver needles flew out.


    In an instant, a pulse of five people was sealed.


    Five people had already jumped into the air, ready to take out the killer mace.


    However, at this time, all of them fell to the ground, no combat effectiveness, and the body became numb.


    Ximen Yu said with a smile: "not a minute."


    In fact, we all know that there is not even two seconds, let alone a minute.


    Together, Ximen Yu defeated them in two seconds.


    Wang Mingjun, Zhuo Yicai, Zhou Dafa, Liu Yuyang and Liao Dinghai, who were watching nearby, were all in awe and admiration. They had known that ximenyu was very strong and could even defeat the Yanhuang people of the 15th rank. I didn''t expect to be more powerful than the 15th rank of Huaxia nationality.


    "Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa!" The five clapped.


    Respectfully said: "Ximen boss, I am willing to be your subordinates, but also hope that the boss after more advice."


    "Boss, although your realm is only 14, you can see from the momentum of your birth that you are the future''s best player. I am honored to be your subordinate, and I am willing to accept your leadership."


    Wang Mingjun also said: "I don''t know how to speak, but I admit that you are the boss. I will cooperate with you well in the future."


    Thank you Ximenyu gave thanks.


    At the same time, the five people fell on the ground, and the five silver needles quickly recovered, and the five people got up.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1223

    "Brother Simon, I''m convinced. You''re so good. You''ll always be my idol."


    "Ha ha, well, don''t talk about it any more. Let''s go down to dinner. There are still tasks to be done."


    "Yes


    Luo Rongrong said with embarrassment on his face: "Ximen boss, I''m sorry, I shouldn''t be upset with you like that."


    Ximen Yu said with a smile: "it''s OK. It''s not very good. I like that you dare to express your mind''s ideas, hide them in your heart, and procrastinate when you do things later. This is the most important thing."


    "Well, Simon, I''d like to stay with you forever and be your subordinate."


    Zheng Tingting said with a smile: "Luo Rongrong, the beauty you want, Ximen Yu will certainly surpass the field of gene in less than a year. At that time, people directly went to be respected, and you still want to be their subordinates forever. How can it be possible?"


    "That is, we only have one year at most to be his little brother." Liu said.


    "Ha ha ha, you don''t have to guess. Let''s go to dinner."


    "Yes, boss!"


    After this small competition, everyone was convinced of Ximen Yudu.


    "Boss, I respect you. I hope you will become stronger and stronger day by day, and finally become the leader of Jingmen."


    "No, boss, I hope you will become the master of the capital gate and lead us to sweep the world."


    "Boss, I hope you will become the leader of the earth. I heard that there will be great disasters in the future. There must be aliens calling. It''s up to you. "


    "Well, well, one by one, the more you say it, the more you exaggerate. Who knows what''s going to happen in the future. Do well in the present first! " Ximen Yu laughed.


    When it comes to the great calamity of the earth, Ximen Yu also heard about it a long time ago. This is a prophecy, about the extinction of the fifth century, just like the extinction of dinosaurs on the earth. This is the great calamity of the earth. Just like this, the masters of ximenyu came back to the world and practiced hard. For the future disaster really come, a little more chance of survival.


    Now, a few years have passed since the earth was destroyed.


    Whether it''s true or not, no one can prove it.


    Maybe it''s true, maybe it''s fake.


    But this prediction is premonition of some top experts on the earth. Their strength is strong, and their sixth sense must be stronger.


    Whether it''s true or not, Ximen Yu also has some worries. When the great calamity comes, everyone tries to protect himself. The whole world will be in chaos, with countless deaths and injuries. Perhaps, human beings will die out.


    "No, I want to improve my strength as soon as possible. Strength improvement is the most favorable guarantee to deal with the great calamity of the earth in the future." Ximenyu thought in his heart.


    "Boss, you just said you have something to do. What is it?" Zhou asked.


    Ximenyu said: "there is a young genius named LAN Zhaohe in Huaxia. He is a teenager protected by the capital gate. He has disappeared within the scope of our management, that is, within the territory of India. We''re leaving tomorrow to get him back in Indiana. If he dies, we have an obligation to avenge him. "


    "Well, that''s the duty of the elder."


    Ximenyu asked: "I want to ask, how did your last boss die?"


    "Well, he was killed by a strong man of the Indian Shamanism. He died miserably."


    There was silence.


    "We are just elders. We are only responsible for the content of our jurisdiction. The one who killed our boss Zhou is the Indian strong man who surpasses the gene. We can''t deal with it. This will be managed by the worshippers in Beijing. "


    "Well, that''s all for today''s banquet. Let''s go back early, get ready tomorrow, and set out for India. I''m going to get the boat from the capital gate! " A few hours later, Ximen Yu said.


    "Good, boss. See you tomorrow."


    After this meeting, ximenyu, as a leader, went to Beijing to get the boat of the capital gate.


    "Ximenyu, this is your flying boat. You should protect it well. This kind of thing is not so easy to produce. Don''t damage it."


    A strong man in Beijing gave ximenyu a cylinder, which looks like a rocket. It is about seven meters long and one meter five meters wide, that is, one meter and five meters in diameter


    This is the flying boat for ximenyu. Otherwise, you can''t always fly abroad. It''s too time-consuming and inconvenient.


    Ximen Yu asked: "master, what is the speed of the boat in the capital gate?"


    "It''s very fast. It''s almost four times as fast as an airplane. It''s almost 3000 kilometers per hour! The seat inside can seat 15 people. This is the instruction manual. You should read it yourself and you will be able to drive. In the future, you don''t have to take a plane to carry out the mission, which is convenient. This product has just been developed this year, but it has not been very popular. By the end of next year, it should be privatized. We can all have it, and then we can change the situation in which the strong fly. "


    "Oh! Then I''ll drive away


    "Well! But first, add the fuel. The fuel is liquid hydrogen. "


    Ximenyu left without even reading the manual.


    "Whew!" It flew away like a small rocket. It was really fast.It seems that in a few years, almost every strong person will be able to own this kind of flying tool, just like a private car.


    Ximenyu has filled up the fuel, and the disposable liquid hydrogen can be used for about 50000 kilometers.


    When it''s done, it''s already evening.


    Ximenyu opened the boat and landed at the door of his home.


    The earth''s science and technology is also more and more developed, although for the cultivation world, science and technology can not compare with power. But at least in the future travel more convenient, the future if the earth is really a disaster, will also be more secure.


    "What is this, cousin?" A child ran to ximenyu''s boat.


    "Ha ha, this is a flying boat. Don''t touch it. It will explode."


    "Ah The child ran away.


    Ximenyu spent the night at home.


    Everyone was not at home, leaving only the second master and the fourth master. Therefore, compared with the new year''s day, the family was already very lonely.


    "Ximenyu, have you been assessed as an elder?" Asked the second master.


    "Without assessment, the capital gate directly let me be the fifth elder."


    "Wow, such a big position."


    "Yes, I''m in charge of the foreign affairs of the Indian mainland. I''ve assigned ten elders to me. Tomorrow I''ll do the first thing after I take office. There is a young genius who has disappeared there. If he dies, he has to find a way to get revenge. "


    "Well, be careful. What''s that?"


    "Haha, it''s a tool sent to us by Jingmen. It''s more convenient to carry out tasks. It''s just developed this year, and it''s estimated that it will be popularized in a few years."


    "Ha ha ha!"


    "Well, master two and master four, have a rest early. I''ll get up early tomorrow. I''ll go to bed first."


    "Well, I''ll let your parents set off firecrackers when I go out tomorrow."


    "Speechless!"


    "It''s necessary to go to other places for the first time."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1224

    the second day.


    "I''ll wait for you over Kyoto. Hurry up."


    Ximenyu sent a message to everyone.


    Then ximenyu flew to Kyoto in his boat.


    The straight-line distance between Donghai city and Kyoto is about 1600 kilometers.


    Ximenyu opened his boat and arrived in half an hour, waiting in the sky over Kyoto.


    It''s six o''clock in the morning.


    More than ten minutes later, Wang Mingjun was the first to arrive, and then entered the boat and sat down in a seat.


    The boat is a bit like a car. It has six rows of seats. If you squeeze it, 20 people can sit down.


    Ximen Yu is a driver, mainly because Ximen Yu wants to experience the feeling of driving a flying boat. It''s wonderful. Ximen Yu prefers to drive a flying boat. Although his steel cloth man is faster, he doesn''t have that kind of comfortable enjoyment. Sitting in the boat, there is no wind, through the glass, the whole world shuttles under the feet.


    It''s just that the size of the boat is too big. If only the space ring could be installed.


    But ximenyu has not tried, maybe it can be installed.


    Soon, everyone was here.


    "All right, tie up your seat belt and set out for Indiana."


    "Whew!" The boat cut through the air and flew forward. Ximenyu tried to step on the gas pedal, and the flames of the propeller outside flashed desperately.


    Zhuo Yicai said: "boss Ximen, take it easy. It''s only seven or eight months since it was successfully developed. It''s still very unstable. If it explodes, everyone will be finished."


    "Ah, it will explode!"


    "What do you think? When this thing was first used, it exploded three cars, and all the strong people in it were dead. When the maximum speed reached 25000 per hour, you almost didn''t step on it."


    "All right." Ximenyu slowed down the speed a little.


    In fact, this kind of boat, if made for the stark family, is very easy.


    Soon, it was in Indiana.


    "Boss, where do we start?"


    "Lan Zhaohe was completely lost in the city of soroma. Of course, it started from where. There is a large family in the city of soroma, called the Islamic family, which is a gathering place of fanatical religious elements and is said to be very brutal. "


    "The Islamic family must have captured LAN Zhaohe."


    "Whether it''s or not, we''ll talk about it later."


    "Boss, I have some details about Islam. The Islamic family is relatively strong in India. It is equivalent to the Marquis family in our capital. The strongest one is beyond the gene. We also want to be careful. "


    Soon we got to the destination.


    "Boss, I''ll go to the Islamic family to inquire about it first." Wang Mingjun said.


    Ximen Yu shook his head and said, "no, I have a way."


    Ximenyu put on the gangbuxia and ordered: "gangbuxia, connect to this network immediately, search all the satellite monitoring, video monitoring and network information here, and find the information related to LAN Zhaohe."


    In less than 20 minutes, Steelman found out.


    Ximen Yu said, "I found it!"


    Ximen Yu took out a computer and steel cloth man spread the data.


    In the video surveillance, I saw the figure of LAN Zhaohe, who was in a hotel at the moment.


    "Here he is."


    As soon as ximenyu pressed, the next place where he appeared was on a street.


    It''s like chasing something.


    Gangbuxia has put the search on the figure of LAN Zhaohe in chronological order to play.


    "He entered the Islamic family."


    After that, there was no video message.


    "Steel man, show the text message."


    "This is a black text from the internal network of the Islamic family: mumbi, the Chinese cheap breed, dare to fight against me in my territory, and show me the youth order of the Chinese capital gate. Bah, what kind of bird is the Chinese capital gate. If I kill you, I will kill you. Does Jingmen really think it will revenge you? It''s ridiculous to threaten me. Hahaha "


    " huh? "


    "No doubt, this must mean LAN Zhaohe. It seems that he has been killed. Before he died, he also showed his juvenile order in an attempt to make the murderer give up in fear of being investigated by Beijing. It''s a pity that the killer didn''t pay attention to Jingmen at all. After that, he sent a message like this on the Internet


    "Well, boss, what are you going to do now?"


    "Well, let''s see who that man is. Since he is a young genius in Jingmen, he has the responsibility to avenge him if he gets the youth order from Beijing. Otherwise, the juvenile order will have no protective effect. "


    Ximenyu also showed his young emperor''s token in those years. There was an extra word for emperor. After showing it in the super ability college, many people didn''t dare to take what happened to ximenyu. Otherwise, Ximen Yu will be destroyed in the super energy college. Ximen Yu has the young emperor''s order of Jingmen. If he dies, there must be strong people in Jingmen, so ordinary people will consider it.The purpose of issuing these juvenile decrees and young emperor''s orders is to protect the continuation of the Chinese people and let them grow better.


    Ximenyu has received this kind of favor. Now he is strong. It''s his turn to protect the weaker youngsters. Ximenyu will work hard.


    It''s a pity that Lan Zhaohe is dead. Another talented young man of China has fallen down and died before he grows up.


    All we can do now is to avenge him.


    "Gangbuxia, lock in IP to see if you can find out more relevant information."


    In a few minutes.


    Relevant information has been found.


    "Information has been found out. The man who killed LAN Zhaohe, named Barton, is the second largest son of the Islamic family. His strength is unknown and his age is about 23."


    "Barton, he''s waiting to die." Ximenyu''s eyes are cold.


    "Steelman, satellite surveillance, find Balton''s location."


    "Drop, find the target."


    "It turns out he''s in the Islamic family. Get ready for the night.


    Ximenyu and others first found a place to hide.


    That night, ximenyu sneaked into the Islamic family, found Balton and killed him.


    It''s easy for ximenyu to sneak in alone. With his mental strength, he gets close to Barton without any difficulty.


    Barton is in a swimming pool at the moment, swimming with some beautiful women.


    Ximenyu saw Barton.


    Disdainful one hum, gene 12 order.


    Ximenyu is standing on the edge of the swimming pool.


    "Well? Who are you? "


    "It doesn''t matter who I am. You killed a boy in the capital gate of China. He has a juvenile token."


    "What do you want to do, somebody, somebody!"


    "It''s too late. Only death is waiting for you."


    "Ha ha ha ha, how arrogant, the Chinese Capital Gate murders, actually killed to my territory."


    At this time, a seventeen gene male suddenly flew out.


    Ximen Yu was surprised.


    At this time, several strong men emerged.


    "You think no one really knows about the invasion of our family''s internal computer? From the capital gate of China, I have been waiting for you for a long time


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1225

    Ximenyu didn''t expect that such a super thing as gangbuxia would be found.


    Ximenyu glanced around and found at least seven or eight strong people. Fortunately, none of them went beyond the gene field.


    Knowing that someone would kill the son of his family, there was no super gene field. This shows that there are not many strong people beyond the gene field in the Islamic family.


    "Why Barton?" Roared a strong man of the 18th gene.


    "I''m the elder of China''s capital gate. I''m a young genius in Beijing. I died here, and I know the murderer. Do we have any reason not to take revenge? How dare a small Islamic family fight against the capital. "


    "Chinese capital gate? Hum, this is not Huaxia. You have only one dead end today. "


    Ximenyu knew that it was impossible to kill Barton today.


    "Ha ha ha, yes, I killed your 16-year-old son of a bitch in China. His name seems to be LAN Zhaohe. Is there anything wrong? Ha ha ha, I kill him first, x, then, ha ha, do you want to watch the video? Somebody, bring me that Cd on my desk. " Barton flew out of the pool, laughing wildly.


    A few minutes later, Barton threw a CD to ximenyu.


    "Take it and enjoy it, ha ha ha."


    In Indiana, strong and X are the most common. Every six minutes, on average, a woman is forced. X, as everyone in the world knows.


    So, there are too many perverts in India. This Barton killed LAN Zhao and the 16-year-old boy to X.


    "Scum!"


    "Ha ha ha, yes, I''m scum. Unfortunately, you''ll never have a chance to see that wonderful CD again. Ha ha ha, somebody, catch him, and I''ll kill him first, then x, and kill him. I think his chrysanthemum and flowers must be tight, ha ha ha."


    Ximen Yu frowned, but he was still delusional about him.


    Ximenyu took a look at the seven or eight strong men around him, then looked at Barton and said, "well, Barton, you can die."


    "Ha..."


    "Bang!" Barton wanted to have a laugh, but his head exploded with a bang just in time.


    "Ah, young master


    The strong people around can''t react at all.


    It''s too easy for Ximen Yu to use mental attack on him. Who can react? Who stopped it?


    Ximenyu didn''t say a word. The man had already been killed. The first thing he wanted was to escape. Ximenyu had already seen that there was an underground pipeline entrance in front of him.


    It''s too late to put on the steel man at this time.


    Ximenyu jumped to the ground X in front of him, crushed the cover of the sewer pipe and jumped into the sewer.


    "Chase!"


    A few strong catch up, only a pity, the sewer is only a person''s height size, even smaller, how to chase.


    Ximenyu was standing in the sewer, so he could not escape.


    Seven or eight strong men have entered the sewer.


    The truth of the downpipe is black. Although yesterday, as a strong man, was not afraid of this kind of darkness, it was inevitable to affect the vision.


    Therefore, it may not be impossible for Ximen Yu to kill these seven or eight strong men.


    "You can''t escape! Grab it. "


    Seven or eight strong men rushed to ximenyu, but the pipeline was too small, which bound everyone''s movements.


    "Whew!" A silver needle flew out of ximenyu and shot in the dark.


    The first few were stabbed by ximenyu in numb cave in an instant.


    After just one breath, Ximen Yu took advantage of the environment and unexpectedly paralyzed the seven or eight strong men.


    Ximenyu has no time to think about it. The stronger the strength is, the smaller the positive effect will be.


    "Kill!"


    "Pooh


    "Pooh


    In the blink of an eye, seven or eight strong men were decapitated by ximenyu.


    "Well, you want to kill me, bah." Ximen Yu spit and climbs out of the sewer because the sewer is not in use, so it can''t be sealed out.


    Barton''s headless body is still floating on the surface of the pool.


    Ximenyu is ready to withdraw.


    "Where to run, give my son my life!" There was a roar.


    A bearded Indian, in a blink of an eye.


    At first glance, Ximen Yu is a strong man beyond the field of gene.


    Ximenyu had no choice but to drill into the underground pipeline.


    "Boom Ximenyu had just left when a pit appeared on the ground where he stood.


    "No, I can''t go. This sewer is sealed. No, I can''t die, mom. What''s wrong with the gene? Can''t I kill you? There must be a way to kill it, there must be. " Ximen Yu was trembling nervously. It was beyond gene. It seemed to me that I must be able to overcome heaven and earth, because a strong man beyond genes gave Ximen Yu the same feeling as heaven and earth."In terms of realm and strength, I have no way but his body, silver needle, silver needle. I have to use silver needle to deal with such a strong man. Any dark hole outside the body will lose its function in an instant and must be penetrated into the dark hole in his mind. However, I have no chance


    "No, I have to find such a chance, or I will die. Now it''s too late to wear the steel cloth man. It will take at least 25 seconds for the steel man to wear it."


    In Ximen Yu''s mind, he thought of a lot in a moment.


    Although Ximen Yu thought about so many words, in fact, these thoughts were just a few seconds in his mind.


    It seems that at the critical moment, the steel cloth man can not be expected. Although the speed of the steel cloth man is very fast, the strong man can not catch up with him, and the machine is still a machine.


    Of course, ximenyu can also wear the steel cloth man all the time, so that he can fly away in a few seconds. However, wearing steel cloth man, Ximen Yu could not fight. How could he use his silver needle? How can he use his lightning and silver light.


    "Thunder and lightning, silver light, rely on, can only spell!"


    As soon as ximenyu''s idea was finished, Barton''s father flew into the sewer.


    It''s only two seconds before ximenyu enters. In such a short time, even ximenyu has been wearing steel cloth man, he has no time to go.


    "Ah Ximen Yu roared, and the lightning and silver light all over his body gathered on his right fist.


    Ximen Yu has already thrown out his fist. This fist has gathered the strength of Ximen Yu. After this punch goes out, Ximen Yu suspects that he will fall to the ground.


    "Boom Ximenyu hit him with a fist and burst into a dazzling light, as if the sun was nearby.


    The whole sewer line was blown apart.


    "Hum!" Balton''s father''s beard trembled. In front of him, there was an invisible energy shield, which was formed by his power. Ximenyu made a desperate strike. Moreover, it was a powerful lightning silver light. The one who surpassed the gene easily blocked him and could not hurt him at all. To say that the only harm to him is too dazzling, so that he can''t open his eyes.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1226

    "Drink Ximen Yu was not willing to die. He poured his whole body''s mental strength into his mind. He controlled the silver needle and attacked from behind in the dazzling light and the opportunity of the other party''s visual obstruction.


    "Whew!" Ximenyu''s silver needle penetrated into the back of the other party''s head and penetrated into his mind.


    However, Ximen Yu had no energy and could not feel the existence of the silver needle.


    "Give my son my life back!" The strong man has nothing to do.


    Maybe it was too intense, so that he didn''t feel that ximenyu had stabbed the silver needle in the back of his head. Maybe he thought that it was the shot of a broken stone.


    "I can''t do it!" The feeling that Ximen Yu was about to collapse, his whole body strength had broken out in silver right hand fist, and all his mental strength had been put into the dark hole of flying needle. These two strongest moves have already poured into Ximen Yu''s energy.


    However, Balton''s father still had nothing to do.


    Ximen Yu gritted his teeth, and at the cost of overdraft of his mental strength, resonated with the silver needle that pierced the back of his head.


    "Ah At this time, the strong one was dizzy.


    "What a strong spirit!" Barton''s father thought ximenyu''s spiritual strength was so strong that he did not know that ximenyu''s spiritual strength could not invade his soul. However, ximenyu had just stabbed a silver needle into the back of his head, which he did not realize.


    "Run away!" Ximen Yu leaped fiercely and flew into the nearby trees.


    "Want to run!" Barton''s father came after him in the blink of an eye.


    Ximen Yu is once again biting his teeth, overdrafting the price of his mental strength, and once again got in touch with the silver needle in his back head.


    Ximenyu now found that his silver needle was wrong when it was shot into his head. It did not hit the corresponding dark hole in his mind. Otherwise, it should have worked.


    "Ah Barton''s father was more grateful for the dizziness than before.


    And ximenyu, the whole person is old in an instant.


    "Steel man, are you ready?"


    "Three seconds left!"


    "Three!"


    "Two!"


    "One!"


    "Whew!" At the critical moment of ximenyu, a rocket shot into the sky.


    However, at this time, a huge force came from the sky.


    "Bang!" Ximenyu felt an invisible gas field pressed down. As soon as ximenyu took off, the whole person fell to the ground, and his steel cloth armor broke down with a crash.


    "Well, if you kill my grandson, you still want to escape!" There was a voice from above. He was a man who killed ximenyu.


    "Father Barton''s father looked into the sky and called out.


    "A gene field, you actually spent a minute not to catch him, thanks to you or biochemical second-order." The old man cursed.


    And ximenyu, in an instant, was blasted into the ground, and the steel cloth man on his body was completely decomposed.


    Poor Ximen Yudu has not been used for many days, and the steel cloth man is destroyed again.


    However, although gangbuxia was destroyed, it also reduced a lot of pressure on ximenyu. It was precisely because gangbuxia started the self destruction procedure at the critical moment to protect the owner to the greatest extent.


    Therefore, ximenyu was blasted into the ground. Although he was seriously injured, he was not killed.


    Under normal circumstances, ximenyu is bound to die.


    Because of this, the old man thought that ximenyu had been shot dead by him. The old man''s son, Barton''s father, also thought ximenyu was dead.


    Ximenyu soon crawled back from the edge of serious injury and death, just in time to see the underground pipeline broken by his body.


    Ximenyu is desperate to get into the pipeline and escape along the pipeline.


    However, the two super genes didn''t come after them for a minute, which gave Ximen Yu enough time to escape.


    "Father, Barton is dead. Your grandson is dead. What a terrible death! Woo Hoo Hoo. " The man cried.


    "I have seen that he is still floating on the water surface of the swimming pool. Please ask someone to pick up his body as soon as possible," the old man said


    "Yes


    "The Chinese man just now has been shot dead by me. Dig up his body. I will whip the corpse, decompose his body and send it to the capital of China. At the same time, I will contact the whirling church and tell them what happened today. There is a major contradiction between India and the Chinese capital gate. The whirling church has made contact with the sun soul of the sun kingdom. I think there will be war in the future. "


    "Yes


    "Well? Father, didn''t you say that you shot the Chinese man to death? "


    The old man in the sky frowned: "is there any fake?"


    "But, father, no one?"


    "Ah! How can it be? It''s all broken. How can it be? "


    "Father, he''s not dead. He''s escaped. He must have escaped from this downpipe.""Well, I''m so careless. I don''t want to follow the water pipe!"


    Ximenyu climbed out of a water pipe outside the street and ran away quickly. He didn''t enter the dark. He saw a small area. There were several windows with no lights in them. Presumably, no one lived in it for a while, so he broke through the windows and entered.


    Simon woo lay on the ground and had no strength at all.


    Even if the Islamic family came, it would not be so fast.


    However, ximenyu could not sleep, and immediately applied Tianyuan needle to himself to recover his strength.


    It took Ximen Yu an hour to recover to its peak.


    At the moment, ximenyu is vigorous and vigorous again, in the peak state.


    "Damn it, I almost got killed!" Ximenyu was furious.


    However, he is also frightened. This is a strong man beyond the field of gene. It is a miracle to be able to survive. Of course, there is also a element of luck. If it is not for the other party that he thinks Ximen Yu has been shot dead, he will be dead.


    Ximenyu secretly said: "the father of Balton, he was stabbed with a silver needle in the back of my head. It seems that he didn''t notice it. Hum, now I''m back to the peak state. What if I had spiritual connection with that silver needle again?"


    "Forget it, I finally came back alive. I don''t want to risk any more. My life is only one time. Anyway, it''s already Tiran Zhaohe''s revenge, and Barton is dead."


    "Steel cloth man, alas, almost forgot that my steel cloth man was destroyed. If it wasn''t for the self destruct program launched by Steelman to protect me to the maximum extent, I would have been patted as meat sauce. It seems that in the face of absolute strength, anything is superfluous. "


    Ximenyu looked out of the window and saw several strong men flying in the sky.


    "Report, not found, he has escaped."


    "Hum, you can''t escape from this city again. Start the sky defense system immediately. He won''t want to fly away. He must trace it out step by step."


    "Report, ten of his associates have been found."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1227

    "You can''t stay any longer, or you''ll be easy to find."


    "Hello, Wang Mingjun!"


    "Well? Why didn''t anyone answer? "


    Ximen Yu called Wang Mingjun and others, but no one answered.


    "No, since the Islamic family is going to ambush me, it''s sure to know that there are others."


    Ximenyu immediately went to the place where they had been hiding, and there was no one there.


    However, there is a word on it.


    "If you want to save them, please come to the Islamic family and die."


    ¡°X£¡¡± Ximenyu cried out in secret. Sure enough, ten of ximenyu''s men were arrested.


    "What now? Do you want to go back and save them or not? "


    "No, how could ximenyu abandon my men. Mambi''s Islamic family, don''t push me Ximen Yu was angry.


    A few minutes later, ximenyu showed a trace of evil smile. Ximenyu secretly said, "maybe, it''s not that there is no chance. The people of the Islamic family must think that I am still seriously injured, so they will never think that I recovered to the peak in more than an hour. If I sneak into the Islamic family at this time, hum, they won''t expect it, ha ha ha. Maybe, a lot of things happen unexpectedly


    Ximenyu immediately took action.


    He came to a certain gate of the Islamic family, waited for a while, and then a bodyguard came out.


    A few minutes later, ximenyu entered the Islamic family as the bodyguard.


    As a bodyguard, ximenyu patrolled the sky, moving towards one of the most splendid buildings.


    The most glorious place is definitely the gathering place of the powerful members of the Islamic family, the second largest branch.


    Sure enough, no one paid attention to ximenyu. Although occasionally a few people would come to chat up with ximenyu, ximenyu was sent away with great mental strength.


    Ximenyu slowly got close to the brilliant building, and then landed, lurking in a dark corner.


    "Master, the other branches said," do you want their help? "


    "Well, no, just a pig. They don''t need any help."


    "Oh, master, six of those ten people have been caught, and four of them have escaped. We left a word at the scene to let the pig come to the family to be important."


    "Well, put the six men in the dungeon. The pig, though he was not dead, was definitely badly injured. He would not appear in ten days and a half months. Now he must be recuperating in some corner. He is ordered to dig down three feet to find them out. "


    "Yes, sir


    The man in the room, called the master, was the one who nearly shot Ximen Yu to death.


    Ximenyu gnawed his teeth when he heard his voice.


    Ximenyu was about to withdraw when a voice came from behind him.


    "What are you doing and why are you eavesdropping on me?"


    "Ah." Ximenyu was shocked. The man in front of him, who was still in the room, suddenly appeared in front of him.


    Ximenyu didn''t know if he had recognized ximenyu''s identity. He said, "master, I dare not. I just have to pee. I took a small solution in the trees and begged the master to be kind. I will never dare again."


    Ximenyu''s forehead was ablaze. An hour ago, he managed to escape from the tiger''s mouth, and now he bumped into the tiger''s mouth.


    "Hum, I''m here to pee."


    "Thank you


    Ximenyu guessed that the old man had not found out ximenyu''s fake identity. Otherwise, he would never have said so much to ximenyu, and arrested ximenyu directly. He had not killed ximenyu just now, which made him unable to calm down his anger.


    "Thank you, sir. Give me another chance."


    "Go and call ah Yizhuang."


    "Yes


    The old man didn''t punish ximenyu, a subordinate. Ximenyu escaped a robbery.


    Ximenyu exhaled.


    Gee, it''s terrible to be a strong man in the field of gene. Ximen Yu thought that no one had found out. As a result, people knew that someone was out in the trees.


    Fortunately, Ximen Yu made up a lie. Besides, the other party is still angry with Ximen Yu and has no mind to waste energy on this small matter.


    "Who is a Yi village?" Ximen Yu uses mental attack to coerce a maid.


    "Lord ayizhuang is Barton''s father."


    "Where is he now?"


    "He''s seeing the young master on his way now."


    "Very good. Now go to the ancestral hall and tell the ghost of a Yi village. You can tell him to go there. You don''t remember anything about me."


    "I don''t remember anything!"


    Ximenyu disappeared. The maid didn''t know anything. She took a turn and walked in the direction of the ancestral hall.The maid came to the ancestral hall.


    "Tell Mr. a Yizhuang that you should go there!"


    A Yi Zhuang stood up and prepared to go outside the ancestral hall. However, he glanced at the maid.


    Feeling a little strange, he asked, "this is what the Lord told you personally?"


    "Yes


    "To be honest, who told you that?" A Yizhuang roared loudly.


    All of a sudden, that maid spirit on a layer of what confusion scattered the same, poyun see X.


    "Ah, I don''t know. I just met a guard on the way. He told me to come, and then told me to remember nothing."


    "Hum! That''s true. "


    This Yi village is really powerful. You can see at a glance that the maid has been attacked by people''s spirit. Moreover, as soon as the voice roars, ximenyu''s attack on the maid is completely dispelled and the truth is restored.


    "Who is that man who is pretending to be the bodyguard of my family? Is that the * *? It''s impossible. Although he escaped, he was definitely seriously injured. It won''t take ten days and a half months. Well, it''s another person. Hum, good Ah Yizhuang said in his heart.


    "Take me to the place where you just met that man!"


    "Yes


    Ximenyu is now carefully patrolling the ground.


    Ximenyu wants to find out where the dungeon is. Unfortunately, he has attacked several people without knowing. It seems that the dungeon is not known by ordinary people.


    Ximenyu turned out in an alley and saw a bearded man.


    "Ah Ximenyu was frightened and sweating.


    This bearded man was Barton''s father, the man named ayizhuang who had escaped from ximenyu''s hands before.


    "Well, I''m surprised that you reappeared in my family in less than two hours." A Yi Zhuang angry way.


    He has already said this sentence. Ximenyu doesn''t need to pretend any more. Ximenyu''s identity has been found out, and it is obvious that people came to him on purpose. If you don''t guess wrong, it should be that there was something wrong with the maid just now, and he saw the clue.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1228

    What ximenyu needs to do now is to find a way to escape.


    This Yi Zhuang is a man beyond the field of gene.


    I didn''t expect that, just for a moment, I bumped into this man again.


    It seems that they really shouldn''t come. They are all beyond the field of gene. Ximen Yu thinks that no one knows. In fact, they are not.


    Ximenyu looked around before and after, and there was nothing that could stop him.


    Is it true that heaven is going to kill me.


    Ximenyu suddenly looked at the head of a Yi village and said, "silly B, who is coming behind you?"


    "Well?" Ah Yizhuang suddenly looked back. He didn''t even realize it. He must be a strong man.


    But when he looked back, there was nothing.


    Ah Yizhuang turned around angrily and saw that ximenyu had escaped several tens of meters.


    "Hum, dare to cheat me"


    "whew!" Yizhuang''s body is five or six meters away. The speed is not comparable to that of ximenyu. Ximenyu''s instant explosion speed is only suitable for fighting. In the long distance when fleeing for life, it can''t play a role at all.


    "Still want to run?" Ximen Yu felt the voice of a Yi Zhuang in his ear. When he looked up, it was not only in his ear, but also in front of him.


    Ximen Yu stopped in a hurry, otherwise they all hit it. It was too fast. For those who surpass the gene, Ximen Yu hit the stone with an egg in every aspect.


    "Die!" A huge force came from a Yi village.


    Ximenyu has no escape, no resistance.


    At this time, as soon as he was rich, Ximen Yu thought of the silver needle that Ximen Yu had left behind his head last time, and he did not know if he had noticed it.


    Ximen Yu didn''t have time to think about it. He immediately poured out all his mental strength and attacked his soul.


    Sure enough, Ximen Yu easily connected with his last silver needle.


    "Ah A Yi Zhuang felt a heavy dizziness, but this dizziness did not affect him at all.


    "Thorn!" Ximenyu controlled the silver needle and continued to stab a stab in a Yizhuang''s mind.


    Sure enough, it got a big point.


    A Yi Zhuang''s movement, immediately stopped, eyes become dull.


    "Well?" The west gate Yudu one Leng, unexpectedly still has this effect, also don''t know that place has what dark hole.


    It must have been hit by mistake. Ximenyu stabbed a hole in that place.


    A Yi Zhuang became a fool and didn''t attack anyone at all.


    Ximenyu tried to say, "sit down!"


    Yi Zhuang sat down.


    "Eh! Listen to me Ximen Yu is shocked, isn''t he.


    "Bark like a dog!" And Ximen Yu said.


    "Wangwangwangwang! Wangwang! Boom, boom, boom


    "Ah Ximen Yu looks at a Yi village which has just returned to the God of death. Now he learns to bark from a dog. It''s unbelievable.


    What kind of hidden cave is that place? Ximen Yu must study it carefully after he goes back. He can let people listen to him.


    "Play the dog eating X." And Ximen Yu said.


    A Yi Zhuang immediately bit off the earth on the ground.


    "Stop, or don''t eat x, save not easy to explain, I keep you still useful." Ximenyu naturally has his own plan.


    If we can control Ayi village, hum, with a good plan, ximenyu can even destroy the whole Islamic family. Of course, it refers to the second branch of the Islamic family, the branches of the Islamic family, in different parts of the city.


    Ximenyu asked, "say, there are several strong men in your family that are beyond the gene!"


    A Yi Zhuang replied dully, "four."


    "Who are they?"


    "I, my big brother, my eldest son, and my father."


    "What are their respective strengths?" Ximen Yu asked.


    "I am biochemical level 2, my elder brother is biochemical level 2, my father biochemical level 4, my eldest son biochemical level 1."


    "Biochemistry?" Ximenyu murmured to himself.


    For a long time, Ximen did not know what the next field was called.


    Unexpectedly, the next field is called biochemistry.


    Ximen Yu can''t imagine what that means. Anyway, if he doesn''t reach that level, he can''t imagine some mystery in that field.


    Now what about this Yi village?


    Did you just kill him? We should try to find a way to wipe out the second branch of the whole Islamic family, and then give a warning to the families and sects in India, so that they dare not despise the Chinese capital in the future.


    "Well, that''s it."


    "Yi Zhuang, I want you to call your elder brother and kill him."


    "Well, I''ll go and get my big brother and kill him!"


    "Go


    "Good!"


    A Yi Zhuang has been slow to say yes, but it is not moving."Well, go to your father first, and then take advantage of it. Well, I guess the chance is very small. I''d better try to save people and tell me where the dungeon is? "


    "In my father''s yard."


    "Well, I don''t have a chance at all. Damn it, it seems that I am forced to destroy you! Shit, as long as you plan well, you may not have no chance. Ximenyu took out a silver needle, took it to a Yi Zhuang''s hand, and said, "you go to your father, and then take advantage of your father''s unwillingness, break into your father''s heavenly cover."


    "Yes


    Tianlinggai is something that we all know, and it is also a fatal place.


    "Go


    "Yes


    A Yi village goes to the place of the master.


    The only thing that makes people feel a big flaw is his dull eyes.


    I don''t know if a Yizhuang can succeed, but the chance of success is still great.


    A Yi Zhuangfei''s father saw him with dull eyes. His first reaction was to go up and see what was wrong with him.


    At that time, there must be no defense, suddenly a real cover from the sky, needless to say.


    Ximenyu didn''t follow up. He was afraid that the old ghost would find out.


    "A Yi village, how can I come now?" The old man was angry when he saw his son coming late.


    However, he suddenly found his son''s eyes glazed.


    "Well? What''s the matter with you? " He ran up in a hurry.


    Just when the old man was checking his body, a Yi Village suddenly hit down from the old man''s tianlinggai.


    "Ah! You. "


    The old man who responded to this blow Yizhuang with one hand.


    The silver needle naturally has a trace of spiritual power of ximenyu, and ximenyu sensed it.


    "Ha ha ha ha!" Ximenyu walked in through the door with a smile.


    Fortunately, there are no other guards in this place. It is very quiet. Otherwise, ximenyu will not be able to move freely.


    "It''s you!" The old man angry way, however, the head intense pain, looking at the west gate Yudu whirling.


    "Yes, it''s me, old ghost. You almost beat me to death. Now, I''ll give you another silver needle!"


    "Pa!" Ximenyu''s effortless silver needle went into the back of the old man''s head.


    Yi Yu looked at the door and said, "no one is allowed to come in."


    "Yes


    Ximenyu plans to use the old man''s body to study the dark cave deep in the back of his head.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1229

    After more than 20 minutes of research, ximenyu almost succeeded.


    But now the old man had fainted.


    Ximenyu immediately put a needle in the back of the old man''s head, and then removed the needle from his heavenly cover.


    However, the old man still died.


    "Well, I wanted to control you, but I didn''t expect you to die so quickly. Well, I''m too lazy to play and ready to withdraw."


    Ximenyu came to the door, and suddenly found that a Yizhuang was also dead at the gate of the yard.


    Ximenyu knew that the hole on the back of his head could make a person lose his self and be controlled by ximenyu, but he could not survive for long.


    Ximen Yu has no time to think about it.


    The entrance to the dungeon was found in the yard.


    There are also several guards in the dungeon, all of which are laid down by ximenyu.


    "Simon, you''ve come to save us!"


    "Great, boss. I knew you could do it."


    "Don''t be so wordy. There''s no time. Let''s go. There are also two strong members of the Islamic family that go beyond the genetic field. "


    "Well, two more? What does that mean? You killed the rest? " Zhuo Yicai asked.


    "Oh, yes."


    "Let''s go. We''ll talk about it later."


    Ximenyu and others immediately left the dungeon. The dungeon was extremely strong, surrounded by strong voltage. They were numb at the touch and would immediately disturb it.


    Ximenyu takes out the boat from the space ring.


    "Boss, your ring is so strong that you can fit all the boats." Zheng Tingting said.


    Ximen Yu is helpless, not as a last resort. Ximen Yu will not show others his acceptance of the precepts. He is innocent and full of guilt.


    "Don''t talk about it, for fear of being missed by the strong. Get on the boat and leave here at once."


    Seven people, such as ximenyu, took a boat and flew into the air with a wheeze.


    "Boss, Wang Mingjun, Zhou Dafa, Liao Dinghai and Gu Jun? Are you waiting for them? "


    "No, since they can escape, they have the ability to come back. Let''s go around and wait. "


    Ximenyu in a nearby mountain, stopped to escape the feeling of life, let ximenyu feel very cool.


    "Oh, boss, my God!"


    "Well, what for?"


    "You, you, you, you!"


    "What''s wrong with me?"


    "You become, gene 15 order!"


    "Er!"


    Ximen Yu was also surprised. He didn''t know when he had stepped into the 15th level of gene.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha!" Ximenyu laughed.


    "Boss, it''s unfair. We all come out together. We haven''t changed, but you''ve improved one level. Tell me, what have you experienced?" The question of public worship.


    Ximen Yu was in a good mood and said with a smile, "if it was you, what would happen if two super gene masters killed you one after another?"


    "It must be dead!"


    "Hey, almost three hours ago, I sneaked into the Islamic family and found Balton, who was swimming. Just as I was about to kill Barton, seven or eight strong men suddenly appeared around me. These seven or eight strong people are of the order of 16, 17 and 18. "


    "Ah, boss, how did you escape?"


    "I killed Barton under their noses."


    "How did you do it? No way. I don''t believe it. "


    "I don''t believe it. Seven or eight strong men, you may have killed Barton."


    "Boss, I have a lot of skills. Barton is only a gene of the twelfth order. I can kill him with one mental thought. After that, I jumped into the sewer and used the terrain there to kill the seven or eight strong people. Later, when I wanted to leave, a Yizhuang came, a strong man in the super gene field. I was forced to be helpless by him


    Ximen Yu talked about his experiences in the past few hours.


    It was really incredible. Even Ximen Yu felt that he had not been killed, but killed two experts in the field of gene. In the end, ximenyu rescued everyone, and he himself was promoted to the 15th gene level.


    It''s an incredible miracle. If someone else died early.


    "Boss, you''re really good. If you don''t break through the first level, I''m not worth it for you."


    "Yes, it seems that the boss''s breakthrough is so fast and his strength is so strong. He is not born with it. He has been inspired by this environment all the time."


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    Ximen Yu was flattered and in a good mood. He laughed.


    Ximenyu contacted the men and told them the location. After a few hours, they met ximenyu.


    "Brothers, this mission has been completed, which not only avenged LAN Zhao and the children, but also severely damaged them and gave them a warning. Now, let''s go back! "


    Ximenyu opened the boat and ascended into the air.As he passed over the Islamic family, ximenyu stopped the boat.


    "Boss, why did you stop?"


    Ximenyu said: "below this side is the Islamic family. I want to give them a warning."


    With that, Ximen Yu took out a big knife.


    In ximenyu''s ring, there is a large collection of broadswords. With his finger as a pen, he wrote: "Islamic family, you killed my young genius in China''s capital. If you violate our capital, you will kill three generations of your grandparents today as a warning. If he sees the people of Beijing again, he will destroy his family if he dares to be humble again. We hope that you will take the cost of the Islamic family as an example. Otherwise, we will end up in the same way


    After writing, ximenyu stood on the boat and looked at the Islamic family thousands of meters below.


    Throw down the big knife just now.


    "Whew!"


    The sword flew down.


    It is directly inserted in a symbolic square of the Islamic family.


    "Go Ximenyu took a boat and left.


    Soon, the Islamic family found that the LORD was dead, and so was the Lord of ayizhuang.


    At the same time, a big knife fell from the sky.


    This is just the second branch of Islam.


    But what happened tonight made all branches of the Islamic family a sensation.


    "Hum, China''s capital gate, deceiving people too much." A middle-aged man beyond the gene field roared. He had a big knife in his hand, which was thrown down by Ximen Yu.


    "Patriarch, what should we do now? The second pulse is too miserable. Balton, ayizhuang, Hancheng and three generations of grandsons are all dead, and there are seven or eight strong men. "


    "Is it Jingmen who is stronger than gene?"


    "No, no one believes it. They have already taken the second branch of monitoring. The whole incident killed them. Only one person, Ximen Yu, once won the world cup gene group three champion. I believe people who have seen the world cup can recognize it."


    "Ximenyu!"


    "According to the information from China, since the ghost village killed Zhou yunqiong, who was in charge of our area in Beijing last time, ximenyu was appointed as the fifth elder. Since then, he has been in charge of our external affairs."


    "Don''t worry, ghost village will kill ximenyu just like Zhou yunqiong. If one is appointed by Jingmen, one will be killed!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1230

    "Boom, boom!" Ximenyu returned to Kyoto in a boat.


    First go to the relevant strong person in Beijing for record. The relevant strong man is called Gao Beike. He is a strong man who enjoys the honor of respecting.


    "Ximenyu, have you been rescued?"


    "No, it was killed by a local Islamic family."


    "Alas, another young genius has fallen. It''s a pity!"


    "Don''t worry, master, I''ve already revenged and let the Islamic family take this lesson."


    "That''s good!" Gorbacher didn''t ask that much.


    "By the way, ximenyu, you should be careful. Recently, the international situation has become more and more tense. The two major forces of the sun state and the state of India are secretly colluding with each other. I don''t know what ideas they are making. It seems that sooner or later, there will be the worst war in the cultivation world with the sun state and the Indian Parliament."


    "Oh, this is not related to my strength. I will take care of myself."


    "Well, go ahead and watch out for a power called ghost village in India."


    "Ghost village?"


    "Yes, Zhou yunqiong, the last fifth elder, was killed by ghost village. Zang Dong, the fifth elder, was also killed by the ghost village, and the fifth elder was killed by the ghost village. It seems that the ghost village of the state of India is specially against China. "


    Ximen Yu angrily asked: "the fifth elder of Beijing is only responsible for the external affairs of that area, not to occupy them. It is only in the area of India to protect the talents of our capital. Did you invade them with anything? Why does the connection keep killing our fifth elder


    "They deliberately want to fight against our capital. According to the latest information, the ghost village forces in India threaten that you are the next one they want to kill. Therefore, Ximen Yu, you must be careful. I don''t want to appoint another person as the fifth elder in a few months. "


    "Well, don''t worry. It''s not so easy to kill me."


    "Don''t be so conceited all the time. There''s no one in the world that can''t be killed," gorbacher said. No matter how powerful people are, there are many who have died since ancient times. We suspect that the ghost village of India is the largest organization of India. The Brahma religion has deliberately ordered some of its subordinates to establish. We have never heard of any ghost village before. "


    Ximenyu asked, "why did the kingdom of India do this?"


    "Of course, the whirlwind sect in India will not admit it. It deliberately asked several powerful people to set up a ghost village organization and began to work hard in China. Just and aboveboard, Jingmen and bosuo religion have not yet reached that level, despicable person. Ximenyu, in short, be careful against the ghost village. "


    "Gao Zun, why didn''t Jingmen respond? Destroy their ghost village. "


    "Well, what do you know? The whirlwind sect has never said that ghost village has anything to do with them. What''s more, this is an organization within their own territory. How can we possibly cross the border to wipe out people in Beijing? If we go there, the Shamanism in India will move our people with justice, so we are very passive. "


    "Well, I''ll be careful anyway."


    Ximenyu left and went back to Donghai city.


    "Woo Hoo Hoo!"


    "Crying?" As soon as ximenyu landed, he heard the cry.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Xiaoyu, you''re back. I''m not sure. The cry comes from your uncle. Go and have a look."


    Ximen Yu ran to his uncle''s house and saw his aunt crying.


    There were five people lying on the ground, bloody.


    Ximen Yu was shocked. How many people died in the uncle''s family?


    "What''s the matter? What happened? " Ximenyu asked.


    "Wuwuwu, Xiaoyu, a ghost like man just came in and killed them. Wuwuwu." Ximen Yu''s cousin Ximen Li cried.


    The five men on the ground were Simon Lee''s husband, her one year old child, her father-in-law and her eldest aunt''s sister.


    Ximen Yu frowned, but someone dared to kill people in his house.


    "Whoa, no, woo Hoo!"


    At this time, a few hundred meters away from the Ximen family, another home, crying.


    Ximen Yuxiu rushed to the place.


    This is uncle ximenyu''s.


    When ximenyu went in, his uncle was the only one left in his family of five.


    Ximenyu rushed out and flew away in the air above the family.


    Ximenyu roared: "who is it? Come out here. "


    Although Ximen Yu roared, there was no movement. The murderer came and went without a trace. At this time, ximenyu felt something on top of his head. When he looked up, a big knife fell from the sky.


    Ximen Yu quickly grasped the big knife in his hand.


    On the broadsword, it said: "the ghost village of India has come to visit ximenyu. This is just a warning. The next slaughter will be your whole family. Ximenyu, quit the position of the fifth elder right now, maybe you can still save your life. If you dare to step into India in the future, you will be killed. "Ximenyu''s angry hand flashed silver, and the big knife melted into molten iron.


    "Ghost village of India, I will play with you to the end."


    Ximenyu didn''t go after him. They must have gone. If they didn''t guess wrong, they would have taken a boat.


    China is not the only country that has such things as flying boats. At present, several major countries in the world have successfully developed such things. Especially in the United States and other European countries, the successful development of the flying boat is more advanced than that of China. The state of India is also a big country, and the Shamanism is also very powerful, which is equivalent to the existence of the capital gate. It is not surprising to have a flying boat.


    Ximenyu fell to the ground.


    "What''s the matter? Xiaoyu? " The second and fourth masters of ximenyu rushed out.


    "I''m threatened. It''s the kingdom of India, a force called ghost village. Ghost manor has been fighting against the capital gate for a long time. If there is a fifth elder in the capital, they will kill one. "


    "Ah, you are not also the fifth elder now, so you should resign as soon as possible!" The fourth master was busy.


    "I won''t quit. I''ll play with them to the end. I''ll go or go."


    "No, ximenyu, quit now! It''s obvious that ghost village is trying to stir up the Chinese capital gate, so from some small things, they try their best to move their beards. "


    "Hahaha, that''s what they warned me. If I want to survive, I may resign immediately to keep it. It''s a pity that ximenyu played with them all the time. Since I am the fifth elder, I will be responsible for the end. No matter which force in India hurts our young talents in Beijing, I will still enforce the law. "


    "Oh! They are threatening your door, you are still persistent. "


    "It is because they are too arrogant that I play with them to the end. Sooner or later, I will pull out the ghost village of India and slap the whirlwind in the face of India! Let them dare to test the bottom line of Beijing. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1231

    Ximenyu immediately ordered the family to move away. They lived in various communities in Donghai city for a while, and the vast home of Ximen family is temporarily in time and space.


    On that day, everyone moved away, of course, direct people walk like, in the East China Sea city in each building to buy some hardbound rooms.


    The problem will be solved immediately.


    At this point, in India.


    Now, in India, somewhere.


    "The grand master, the people sent to China have come back."


    "Well, ximenyu, the strength of ants and the courage of the tiger, do not give him a little color to see, do not know the sky is thick, it is better to kill him directly."


    "It''s hard to kill him directly. It must not be handled well after that, if you kill him in the territory of China."


    "He''ll kill him next time he dares to come back."


    "Yes!"


    "Order to go on, let the ten villa leader continue to build a case, and see if there are still Jingmen who are active near the country of India. Find some people who kill them. If he does, the ten manor leader should know what to do."


    Ximenyu angrily told Beijing gate, but it was a pity that Beijing gate was helpless.


    Yang Qian called ximenyu: "Hello, ximenyu, I heard you became the fifth elder of Beijing gate!"


    "Yes, didn''t you go to practice?"


    "I''m back now. Come and find me!"


    Ximenyu is OK anyway, so he went to Kyoto.


    Ximenyu''s parents and others bought a house in a harmonious neighborhood in Donghai city. They lived temporarily first, and other people also lived in different places. Ximenyu didn''t have to worry about it at all.


    Ximenyu at Yangqian''s house saw Yang Qian, who was dressed in a white dress, and her hair was combed back, making it a little like a woman dressed as a man, very clean and chic, making her look more beautiful.


    "Well? You have stepped into the fourteenth step of gene. How can you possibly Ximenyu was surprised to see Yang Qian.


    Only a week later, Yang Qian came after him.


    Ximenyu was not easy to enter the 15th level of gene in the country of India.


    Yang Qian turned back and said, "it''s not only you who can grow up. It won''t take long, I should be after you."


    "Then I''ll see it."


    "Simon Yu, I heard you became the fifth elder, and ten elders were your men."


    "Well, but now I have some trouble. In the country of India I am responsible for, there is a force called ghost village. He has been fighting against Beijing gate and killed several fifth elders in a row. We suspect that the Indian state is deliberately whirling, so as to test the anger of the capital gate. "


    Simon Yu also said what happened to his family.


    "It''s too arrogant, ximenyu, I am ready to join your team. What do you think!"


    Ximenyu shook his head and said, "no, I am preparing to let Jingmen transfer all my ten men to other areas. I am responsible for the Indian country area. I will do it alone. I am used to doing it alone, and I do it alone with more scruples. "


    "I''ll work with you. We will work together to kill the ghost village and give India a warning to the SASA."


    "You?"


    "What? Look down on me? Rest assured, I will never be your drag. "


    "OK, then we''ll do it by ourselves. I''ll talk to the venerable."


    Yang Qian waved: "don''t be so troublesome. I''ll follow you. Have you got any new tasks recently? "


    Ximenyu went to Beijing gate to talk to gaobaker. Gaobaker agreed to dissolve the ten men of ximenyu and transfer them to other areas, leaving ximenyu alone.


    "Ximenyu, after considering it, is ready to cancel the foreign affairs in the Indian region. Or you can give up. Anyway, it is not a big event. He is bold and dare not to fight in China."


    Simon Yu hum: "this is not necessarily. My people have been killed by nearly ten people in the ghost village, which has proved their courage. If we don''t stop it, sooner or later, the people of ghost village will dare to kill people everywhere in China. Others are in a state of mind that they want to provoke the capital, and they will worry about what bottom line. High respect, let me and Yang Qian two people, in charge of the Indian area


    "Well, but be careful. India has been a bit arrogant recently, as if it had no idea what agreement had been reached with the sun soul of the sun. "


    "Then Beijing gate will not do a little reaction?"


    "Ha ha, this is not your worry. Beijing gate stands for thousands of years. Is it so easy to be bullied, no matter what the Indian country and the sun state do, come on!"


    "There is no task in the state of India recently," ximenyu asked


    "Well, there are tasks, but it is not suitable for you to do it. Recently, in the direction of the South China Sea ocean of India, several practitioners of Beijing gate have been killed, and at least 120 people have been killed. We don''t know who did it, but in nine out of ten, it is the ghost village of the Indian state. "


    "This is my part. Let me know. I''ll investigate it."Ximenyu took the task on his own initiative.


    As soon as ximenyu left, he suddenly thought of something.


    "No, the first master and the third master seem to have gone to the south of India to experience in the deep sea. If the ghost village of India wantonly kills the practitioners in the capital, will the master father and the third master be killed as well? "


    Ximenyu''s hair is cold. It can''t be so clever.


    Ximen Yu only knew that his great master and his third master had gone to the ocean in the south of India.


    Ximen Yu tried to contact the master father and the third master, but he couldn''t.


    Ximenyu immediately called Yang Qian and said, "Hello, let''s go to the ocean in the south of India. Recently, many practitioners in the capital have been killed."


    "Good!"


    Ximenyu and Yang Qian immediately went to the ocean south of India.


    Ximen Yu would like to see who is killing the Chinese cultivators.


    Ximenyu is the person in charge of this area and has the obligation to investigate clearly.


    Yang Qian said: "ximenyu, find an Indian cultivator who comes back from the sea and attack him mentally to see what he can ask."


    "Well!"


    Ximenyu and Yang Qian walked along the coast and saw a cultivator flying back from a distance. He was also a practitioner of India. His strength was of the eighth order of genes.


    "Come here!"


    "Kneel down at my feet."


    "Say, recently a Chinese cultivator has been killed. Who killed it and where is he?"


    Ximenyu easily confused the practitioner.


    "I don''t know, but I know that a group of mysterious people have come here recently. They often patrol in the South China Sea, and I have met them twice."


    "Do you know where their nest is?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1232

    "I don''t know, but I guess I must have left the city because the people I met twice came from that direction."


    "Good, you go, you don''t remember anything!"


    "Well, I''m gone. I don''t remember anything!"


    The cultivator flew away, and sure enough, he didn''t remember anything. He felt a little strange just now, as if something had happened, but nothing happened.


    "Let''s go, Xiaoqian. If you go to the hard to leave town, you can find the nests of those people. They must be sent by ghost village."


    Ximenyu and Yang Qian go to the nearby hard to leave city.


    This is a coastal city on the south coast of India.


    Ximenyu and Yang Qian came to the difficult to leave the city, but unfortunately, this is a modern metropolis with a large population, which is not so easy to find people.


    Ximenyu said: "we''d better find a Chinese as bait."


    "No, I''ll be the bait."


    "No, it''s too dangerous."


    "Don''t worry, Indian men are highly promiscuous. When they see my beauty, I believe they won''t kill me immediately. They will certainly arrest me and take me back. After that, it will be much easier to find their nest."


    "Are you sure there won''t be a problem?" asked ximenyu worried


    "There''s nothing wrong with it."


    Ximen Yu is still worried. If something really goes wrong, Yang Qian will not be a bait. Instead, she will be strong. X will make her cry.


    "Well, you put a navigation on me, and when I tell you, you''ll come to me."


    "Good!"


    Ximen Yu has to believe in Yang Qian. Yang Qian doesn''t look like a strong person.


    Ximenyu and Yang Qian are separated. Ximenyu is waiting on a building, waiting for Yang Qian''s notice.


    Twelve hours passed and there was no news.


    Twenty four hours later, there was still no news.


    It was not until the next afternoon that Yang Qian called Ximen Yu.


    "Come and find me."


    "Good!" After confirming Yang Qian''s position, ximenyu immediately rushed to see a room X in the suburb.


    Into the X room, see Yang Qian is chewing sugarcane inside, two men lie on the ground.


    "Are you all right?"


    "What can I do for you?"


    There is a sugarcane forest outside. This house x should also be built by sugarcane farmers.


    The two men on the ground are 15 genes.


    "Fifteen genes, you can get them down."


    Yang Qian didn''t want to be polite: "just a little skill. These two bastards still want to take me here to defile me. They are really looking for death. Ximenyu, hurry up. They will wake up in ten minutes at most. You use mental power to hypnotize them and find their nest. "


    "Good!"


    Ximenyu wakes one of them and hypnotizes him.


    "Who are you?"


    "My name is Akimi."


    "Are you from the ghost village of India?"


    "Yes, I''m a member of the tenth leader of the ghost manor. I''m ordered to go out and look for Chinese cultivators, and then kill them. Those who can''t kill will go back to report and let the ten villa masters do it."


    "Where are your ten manors?" Ximenyu asked hypnotically.


    "In the difficult to leave the city, XX street, XX building, we all live there temporarily at night."


    Ximenyu laughed and asked, "how strong are you ten villa masters? How many men are there? "


    "The ten villa masters are beyond the field of gene. There are more than 30 strong men under his hand, all of them are from the 15th to 18th order of genes."


    "Damn it!" Ximen Yu and Yang Qian are both surprised, so to say, the hypnotized guy is still the weakest of his subordinates. From the 15th to the 18th, there are more than 30 subordinates, plus a ten master who transcends the field of gene.


    "How many manors are there in your ghost village?"


    "The ghost village is divided into ten manors, each of which is beyond the gene field. There is also a big one. He is the leader and has the strongest strength."


    Ximenyu asked again, "why do you want to kill Chinese practitioners in ghost village?"


    "I don''t know. It seems that the grand master is accomplishing the task assigned above."


    "What task?"


    "I don''t know."


    "Does ghost village have anything to do with whirlwind religion?"


    "Ah


    When Ximen Yu asked about this, the man suddenly died.


    "What''s the matter? Ximenyu, why did he die suddenly? How did you kill him Yang Qian asked.


    "But he didn''t kill me. His soul has been hypnotized. Once someone hypnotizes him again and asks him if there is any relationship between the ghost village and the whirlwind sect, he will die. It seems that the one who hypnotizes him must be the most powerful one, and his mental strength will kill me instantly. "


    Ximenyu was a little frightened. Ximen Yu had killed people before, so he knew that it was so terrible to kill people by mental force. When he banged, his brain burst out, and he didn''t even know how he died.I didn''t expect that the Indian state had such a strong spirit. If he met him, ximenyu would be doomed.


    "I''m sure that all the people in the ghost village are from the Indian Brahmanism, because they are afraid of being hypnotized and asked about their origin. If any one of them is hypnotized again and asks about something about it, they will be branded with spirit and die instantly. What a clever means, I admire. With my mental strength, I dare not even think about it. If we meet this person unfortunately, no matter how lucky we are, we will die. "


    "Oh, so terrible!" Yang Qian is also very worried. India is a big country with a long history, and it is normal to have strong people.


    Ximen Yu said: "but for the time being, you can rest assured that such strong people will not appear easily. Now the whirlwind sect pretends not to know the ghost village, let alone admit that it is one of their chess pieces. Well, let''s not say anything. Kill the other and go to their nest


    "Two of us, you fifteen, I fourteen. How about finding their home? There are more than 30 people in the family, each of whom is 15 to 18, and one is beyond the gene field. "


    "No matter what, the methods are all people''s ideas. I have killed two people who are beyond the gene field before. I am not afraid to kill another ten manor master. Hum, they dare to fight against the capital gate. I let them lose more than they gain. "


    "How did you kill people beyond the gene field?"


    "I use a silver needle. There is a dark hole in the back of my head. Once I stab it in, I''ll get lost. Listen to me. After half an hour, I will die naturally. As long as we find this opportunity, it''s not a big problem to kill someone who goes beyond the gene field. "


    "Ximenyu, you are too rebellious. What is beyond the gene is not as powerful as we can imagine. You have a way to kill it."


    "Well, but it''s too simple to stand up and let me have a needle. Before, for this chance of needle injection, I almost died several times. Anyway, I went first and then I acted according to the circumstances! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1233

    Ximenyu and Yang Qian came to the difficult city.


    Lurking in a building opposite the destination.


    Ximenyu saw that the target house was very large, and there were at least ten people in it at the moment.


    "Ximenyu, we have found it. What should we do? With the strength of the two of us, ha ha, you moved. "


    At this time, ximenyu saw that there was a truck upstairs. It was estimated that it was from which hotel. It was delivering food upstairs.


    "If I''m right, those people are delivering their meals. Those people in ghost village are only performing tasks here. They will not cook by themselves or go out to eat. They will only order meals. They are absolutely rich. Every time they order a meal, they bring in a large truck and dozens of dishes. Hum, maybe we can start from here. "


    Yang Qian doubts: "poison? It''s too old-fashioned to be poisoned by ordinary poisons. If you put down the fierce poison, you will not be able to eat it


    Ximenyu frowned.


    "Well, I have to study it. It seems that they will not leave here in a short time. Their task is to kill the Chinese practitioners on the South China Sea. Yang Qian, find me a laboratory. I want to develop poison. "


    Yang Qian said: "I''m afraid the earth can''t find a poison material that can poison the strong people of gene level 10 or above."


    "Don''t worry, the material is not a problem. I''m afraid I have a little confidence in poisoning those who surpass the gene." Ximen Yu confidently said.


    "What do you mean?" Yang Qian asked.


    Ximen Yu said with a smile: "as a doctor, I went to the alien world. How can I not bring back some of the things that work for me. I found a plant in the alien world, many thorns. When I stepped on it, my whole jumping leg was black. Fortunately, Laozi was in time, otherwise I would have explained it there. After that, I brought the plant back. I will use it one day. It is really useful. Ha ha ha


    Yang Qian temporarily rented a laboratory at a local university.


    Ximenyu began to study. The materials were ready-made. Ximenyu''s so-called eye is to fry the juice of that plant and see if the juice has a taste. If the taste is too strong, it will be eaten out.


    Unfortunately, the juice has a little fishy smell. If it drips into the dish, it must smell out.


    Ximenyu immediately found soy sauce, chicken powder, monosodium glutamate, and rice vinegar, etc., to mediate, so that the people who eat can''t smell it.


    After ximenyu''s mediation, the fishy smell was neutralized, and it must not be smelled in the dishes. However, the effect will be greatly reduced.


    Ximenyu had no other way but to make do with the experiment.


    "Ximenyu, breakfast is coming soon! Come on, you''ve been working on it all night. " Yang Qian urged, ximenyu from last night to the next morning.


    "They don''t usually eat breakfast very well. I''m going to come in the evening. Most of them come back in the evening, and they must eat and drink a lot. It''s best to start at that time."


    "Well, it makes sense."


    "What did you do?" Ximen Yu asked.


    "It''s a small thing. They order the meal in the hotel nearby. You just need to hypnotize and then you can add poison."


    "Good! I hope to succeed in one fell swoop. I believe that the poisonous plants brought back by the alien world can make them all die. It''s really fast. "


    That afternoon, ximenyu had been monitoring the hotel and put various kinds of poisons in the dishes, which was not a problem at all.


    After that, ximenyu and others came to the opposite side to hide.


    There are about 20 people from the ghost village opposite, most of them have come back. As for the ten leaders of the ghost village, there is no doubt that they are there, because Ximen Yu sees that everyone seems to report to him when they come back.


    Right now, on the opposite side.


    "Don''t make any noise. Pretend you don''t know. Someone is watching us in the building opposite. Hum, it''s naive. I don''t know if it''s far away."


    "Ten villa masters, who are they?" Asked a man in the genetic field.


    "I don''t know who it is, but nine times out of ten it is the ximenyu in China. Don''t look over there. After dinner, we''ll catch him alive in the past or come tomorrow to see if they have any other party members. Now they have two of them. "


    "Good!"


    Ximenyu and Yang Qian thought that they didn''t know each other. They were hundreds of meters apart, and Ximen Yu was very careful and observed with glasses.


    I didn''t expect that, as a strong man in the field of gene, he was so sensitive that he had discovered ximenyu for a long time.


    If the other party wants to come here now, ximenyu and Yang Qian will be in danger.


    Fortunately, the other party wants to have dinner or come back tomorrow to see if there are any other members of ximenyu.


    So, I pray that ximenyu''s poison will work tonight, otherwise Ximen Yu and Yang Qian will be in danger.


    "The hotel brought food, and they began to eat!"


    Ximenyu saw that there was a small bread coming down from the opposite building. It was for those people in the ghost village to send vegetables.In these dishes, Ximen Yu had already done something about it. Every kind of food was dripping with poison.


    "Well, eat it. I wish you''d die! If you want to use the other nine ghosts, you can continue to kill them


    Yang Qian asked: "ximenyu, when you poisoned yourself, did you drop it by your own hands, or did you let the spirit control those people who delivered the food?"


    "Don''t worry, I''m not that stupid. Of course I did it myself. People who are beyond the field of gene are very sensitive. If I hypnotize the person who delivers the meal, I will see that I have already suffered such a loss, and I will not commit it again. " Ximenyu was hypnotized the maid of the Islamic family last time. As a result, he was found out by a Yi Zhuang and found Ximen Yu. Fortunately, Ximen Yu was very lucky, otherwise he would be killed.


    The food delivery was sent to the floor where the ghost village people lived temporarily, and put 70 or 80 dishes on the table.


    They would never think that the food was poisonous.


    Because there are no people of this level on earth, they will be poisoned by poison.


    "Everyone ate and drank, and did the brothers come back?"


    "Ten villa masters, there are five brothers who have not come back, and two of them have not come back for two days."


    The tenth manor leader murmured: "those two people are probably killed by the Chinese people who are watching over us. MA BI De, I''ll go over and catch them alive after dinner. Let''s eat first."


    "Ten villa masters, or I''ll catch them now!"


    "Now they''re still staring at us. I''m afraid they''ll run away. They''d better sneak over after dinner and catch them."


    "Ten villa masters, do it!"


    Ximenyu, those people began to eat and drink.


    Ximen Yu and Yang Qian are very nervous. They don''t know whether the diluted poisonous plant juice can work. Everything is after dinner or a few minutes later.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1234

    "Dry, drink!"


    Five or six minutes later, one of the genes of order 15 suddenly felt dizzy, and then fell to the ground with a bang.


    The people around him immediately asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "It''s hard. I feel sick in my stomach." The man who fell to the ground, even hard to speak.


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    And then there''s the next five genes.


    "The food is poisonous. Don''t eat it!" The tenth manor Lord responded and yelled.


    A member of the 16th rank of the gene said: "ten villa masters have already eaten...!"


    "Bang!" The man fell to the ground before he had finished speaking.


    In just a few minutes, a large area fell down, all of them howled on the ground.


    "Damn it, who did it? What kind of poison is it? " The tenth manor master roared, and his eyes immediately swept to the opposite side.


    Ximenyu suddenly felt cold.


    "No, it was found." Ximenyu roared. Just after the ten villa leaders looked at him, Ximen Yu felt his heart jump immediately.


    "Flash!"


    Ximenyu''s voice didn''t stop. The ten manors of the distant building stepped out of the building. In a blink of an eye, he stepped over to ximenyu. It was hundreds of meters away.


    "Where to run!" The ten villa masters broke into the wall, which seemed like paper.


    Ximen Yu and Yang Qian dodged in time, but they didn''t get it.


    "Why is he all right?" Yang Qian asked in surprise.


    It''s too much of a killer gene.


    Ximen Yu said: "it''s estimated that it hasn''t happened yet. Yang Qian, we must escape before he attacks and split up."


    Ximen Yu and Yang Qian fled to different directions.


    Ximenyu immediately went downstairs, while Yang Qian hid in the next building.


    Ximen Yu and Yang Qian did not choose to fly away in the air, because this is completely waiting for death.


    The ten villa masters chose to pursue ximenyu.


    The whole floor of the ten villa master fell down with one foot.


    "Ah Ximenyu jumped downstairs and saw the ceiling on his head falling off, trying to crush him.


    Ximenyu punched at his feet, and the floor under his feet was perforated. Ximenyu quickly jumped from the hole.


    As soon as ximenyu jumped down from the lower floor, the upper floor was pressed down, as if two floors were sandwiched together. Then, the two sandwiched floors continued to fall.


    Ximenyu has no extra time to think. The floor area is very large and there is no time to fly out. So he can only continue to punch the floor under his feet and jump to the next floor. As soon as I jumped down, it came down again.


    It''s so fast that it''s almost impossible.


    That surpasses the gene master''s foot, is really too fierce, he is a whole floor, at least thousands of square meters of reinforced concrete slab to step down, layer by layer. All the people and things in the middle of the floor became the cream in the sandwich bread, which was smashed in an instant.


    This is an office building. How many people are there in this building? I don''t know. Death is definitely a terrible number.


    Ximenyu jumps to the next floor one by one, and the upper one is stacked one by one.


    When we got to the bottom floor, ximenyu could not go down any more. Unless we got to the bottom of the ground, there was no time. The floor on the top of the head has been stacked for seven or eight floors. Ximenyu can''t bear the pressure.


    "What to do!"


    Ximenyu has no time to think about it.


    "Lightning silver light!" The white light on ximenyu''s body flashed, and a big hole was blown out of the ground by him.


    Ximenyu was lying in the pit. There was a boom in his ear. The seven or eight stacked floors fell on the ground, and ximenyu was covered. But don''t worry. Ximenyu immediately escaped from the ground.


    At this time, the soil behind ximenyu suddenly compressed down, with a crash, as if a well had been dug down from above. The grand villa master appeared behind ximenyu.


    "Still want to run!"


    "My God!" Ximen Yu is going to collapse. Why is it so hard to meet a master who is beyond the field of gene every time.


    Ximenyu went forward to drill into the ground. Unfortunately, the great manor master''s great power came, and ximenyu was immediately caught by him.


    Ximen Yu''s waist was grasped by his hand, and his waist would be broken.


    "Lightning silver light!" Ximen Yu was quick to learn, and his silver light flashed.


    "Ah The great villa master screamed, and his whole arm of ximenyu was broken. Fortunately, he is beyond the field of gene, otherwise, I''m afraid his whole body will blow up.


    "Whew!" Ximen Yu seized the opportunity and was so close. The big villa master''s arm was blown apart and the silver light was shining brightly. One of them appeared in his hand and stabbed him in the back of his head.


    The silver needle pierced into the back of the head of the Grand Manor with incomparable precision, and his eyes became dull.


    "Hoo!" Ximen Yu knew that he had succeeded. At the golden moment, he successfully countered.A gene of 15 levels, with biochemical level 1 tight fight, finally won, Ximen Yu is really the first person, of course, there are many elements of luck. The most important thing in ximenyu is that there are strong lightning and silver needles and dark caves. Even if he is a strong man in the gene field, he can''t be immune. This is the key to Ximen Yu''s success. If he changes to another gene field, he may not have the weapon to hurt the gene master.


    The stomach pain came from Xiyu.


    Just now, the great villa leader held Ximen Yu''s waist with one hand, and Ximen Yu''s intestines and spleen and stomach were all crushed by the big villa master. Ximen Yudu suspected that the backbone of his descendants had been broken.


    If all of them are broken, it will be very troublesome. Although the Tianyuan needle of ximenyu is very powerful, it is only limited to skin and flesh injuries, bones and other injuries, but there is no way for the Tianyuan needle. Otherwise, Ximen Yu might have given Basso, the dean of the super energy college.


    "Ximenyu!" Yang Qian came from the ground. Just now the Grand Manor didn''t go after her, so she was worried about ximenyu.


    "Ximenyu, how are you?"


    "It''s OK. The great villa master is finished. He was stabbed by my silver needle into the deadly dark cave."


    "And you Yang Qian saw Ximen Yu''s face in pain and asked anxiously.


    "I''ve just been scratched by his hand, my intestines are smashed, my stomach is smashed, and I suspect my spine is broken."


    Ximen Yu felt his back and found that his spine was broken. To be exact, that section of his spine was missing and crushed. No wonder Ximen Yu couldn''t move his lower body at all.


    "I''m paralyzed! Now only the upper body is still active. "


    "What now?"


    "Cut off the head of the Grand Manor first, and then take me out of here."


    "Well!" Yang Qian killed the great manor owner with a knife.


    "Boom At this time, the ground trembled like an earthquake.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "It must be that the building just fell down, which killed at least thousands of innocent people."


    "The great villa master is really cruel. In order to kill me, he completely ignored the ordinary people in the building. He stepped on the floor below the eighth floor."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1235

    Ximenyu was taken away from the underground by Yang Qian and came to the suburbs.


    Ximenyu moved out of the space ring and entered the boat.


    Ximenyu then took out the silver needle and treated himself. After more than 40 minutes of Tianyuan acupuncture treatment, ximenyu''s skin and flesh injuries were intact, and his intestines and stomach had recovered as before. However, Ximen Yu is still paralyzed in the lower part of the body, and the spine is still short.


    "Ximenyu, what can I do? You can''t even cure yourself Yang Qiandao.


    "Ha ha, I can''t help it. I can only be paralyzed. It''s not until I''m on the 16th gene level and I''m totally new, so I can recover. "


    "Can you still fly a boat now?"


    Ximen Yu nodded his head and said, "I think it''s OK. My hands are still active. However, Yang Qian, you can go back to the scene just now to see if those people have been poisoned. If not, all of them will be killed. "


    "Well, you have to take care of yourself."


    "Well!" Don''t worry, you go early and return early. "


    "See, if I don''t come back for more than three hours, then don''t wait for me. I''m sure something''s wrong."


    "Good!"


    Yang Qian returned to the city to confirm whether those people were poisoned.


    Yang Qian from a distance to see, those people are on the ground, spit black water, is obviously dead.


    Ximenyu''s poisons were under the Guizhuang village with 25 genes from 15 to 18. The only pity is that the great manor master didn''t seem to be seriously affected. After that, ximenyu would kill ximenyu. It shows that ximenyu''s diluted poison water has no fatal effect on those beyond the gene.


    "Ximenyu was paralyzed again when he was alone in the boat. If he met a strong man, he would be doomed. I would go back early." Yang Qian will return immediately.


    However, at this time, a force came from Yang Qian''s back, and the Sheng pulled Yang Qian back.


    Yang Qian turned her head and saw a group of people standing behind her. The front one was dressed in red. Behind him stood more than a dozen people in the field of gene.


    Yang Qian''s red clothes were pinched by Yang Qian. The man in red is a strong man who goes beyond the gene field.


    "Say, how did you kill them?" Asked the man in red.


    "Nine villa master, it''s necessary to ask. She must have something poisonous! It''s definitely a good thing to kill so many gene experts. You must ask it out. It may be a lethal weapon in the future. " The man in red said.


    Yang Qian only knows that it''s over. The man in red, who transcends the genetic field, is actually the ninth leader of ghost village.


    "Report, we have found ten manors." One of the men flew up.


    "Where is the tenth manor Lord? Why did his men not appear after being killed?" The man in red said angrily.


    "Report to the ninth manor leader. What we found is not the person of the ten manors, but the body of the ten manors."


    At this time, two men came up with a stretcher and opened the white cloth. Inside was the body of the ten villa master. His head had been cut off.


    "Ah, the ten villa leader is dead. How can it be? He is a strong man of biochemical level. How could he be decapitated and die so miserably?" The ninth manor master was frightened.


    Holding Yang Qian''s hair, she asked, "who killed the ten villa masters?"


    Yang Qian hummed: "it''s ximenyu, the talented and powerful man in China''s capital gate. How about ximenyu? He will destroy your ghost village sooner or later."


    "Ximenyu? He has that ability? "


    "Ha ha ha ha, do you have that ability? You know that two super gene masters of the Islamic family were killed by ximenyu, not to mention a ten village leader."


    The red man''s hand is tight, Yang Qian''s hair and scalp should be torn apart, and Yang Qian''s eyebrows are not wrinkled.


    The man in red immediately called.


    "Hello, the great villa leader, the ten villa leaders are dead and their heads have been cut off. It''s ximenyu who killed them. Ximenyu seems to have a kind of poison and put it into the food quietly. They didn''t know that they were killed."


    "How can it be? He has a gene of more than ten levels. How can it be possible? Every villa master is a master leader beyond the gene. How can it be possible. Don''t think that the outside forces are silent. They are watching in secret. This will make our Indian cultivation world look like. If the leader knows that they are so incompetent, how can I afford it? "


    "Don''t worry, Lord ten, I will catch him and kill him. Now we have a female prisoner. It seems that she is with ximenyu. "


    "I order you to catch him within three X, otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude."


    "Yes


    "The satellite has captured that they came by Jingmen V8. They must still be in India at the moment. As long as ximenyu flies into the sky, hum, they will be caught in the first time. The laser gun is always ready for him. So you don''t have to worry about him escaping from India by boat. It''s just that there are so many people on the ground that it''s hard to find him. In short, he must still be hard to get out of the city, and he must be found after digging three feet. ""Yes! My subordinates take orders. "


    Yang Qian is surprised. It''s a pity that she can''t report to ximenyu.


    Ghost village has killed them in an all-round way. If ximenyu doesn''t know, he will be killed in a flash if he takes a boat back to China in three hours.


    Although the speed of the flying boat is fast, it can''t be as fast as the laser gun. Even the steel cloth man in Ximen Yu must be killed by the laser gun.


    At the moment, ximenyu is in the outskirts of Nanli City, waiting for Yang Qian''s return.


    It has been an hour and Yang Qian has not come back.


    Ximenyu didn''t worry. It was limited to three hours.


    If Yang Qian doesn''t come back for three hours, ximenyu will open a boat and go first.


    Ximenyu doesn''t feel like a breakthrough at the moment. Maybe it''s too fast. He just broke through the gene level 15 a few days ago.


    No breakthrough means ximenyu has been paralyzed like this. His paralyzed combat effectiveness is less than one tenth of that before, and he can''t even fly. Therefore, ximenyu can''t even fly. Just like a swimmer, if his feet are paralyzed, he can''t keep his balance, unless he has a period of training.


    Two hours later, Yang Qian did not come back.


    Ximenyu is a little worried.


    Yang Qian, it doesn''t take two hours? Is she in any danger?


    Two and a half hours later, Yang Qian still did not come back.


    Ximen Yu realized that nine out of ten, Yang Qian had an accident.


    Wait a little longer. When he doesn''t come back for three hours, ximenyu can only choose to go back to China first. If you stay here one more minute, you will be more dangerous. Yang Qian will have an accident, which has proved that there are strong people in the ghost village, and ximenyu will be found in the suburbs sooner or later.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1236

    "For three hours, Yang Qian didn''t come back!" Ximenyu sighed helplessly.


    "Boom!" Ximenyu launched the boat, the rational choice is to leave here as soon as possible and go back to China. Yang Qian did not return as promised, either was killed, or was entangled by the strong. No matter which Ximen Yu is, he can''t help anyone now.


    "Whew!" Ximenyu opened his boat and flew into the sky.


    "Report, detected a Chinese brand airship, suspected ximenyu''s flying boat, the target Huaxia direction, attempted to escape."


    Ximenyu was discovered as soon as it was launched.


    "Laser gun ready!"


    "We''re ready. We''ll hit the target in three seconds."


    Ximenyu suddenly had a bad feeling.


    Ximenyu''s premonition was firm, and he saw a spot of light flying in the distance.


    Ximenyu immediately knew what was going to happen. Ximen Yu subconsciously roared: "lightning silver light!"


    At the same time, the distant spot of light came to ximenyu''s side and bombarded ximenyu''s boat.


    Ximenyu''s lightning, silver light and laser gun bombardment are almost the same time. If ximenyu thinks that the light spot is so small that it will take a long time to bombard it, it would be a big mistake.


    Fortunately, ximenyu''s thunder and lightning silver light and laser gun bombardment are almost at the same time. Therefore, the killing power of laser gun and the power of lightning silver light offset each other, reducing the damage to ximenyu to the minimum.


    "Boom A mushroom cloud exploded in the sky. The white clouds thousands of kilometers away were blown away by the explosion wave. The air there was like a stone thrown into the water.


    Although ximenyu in the most intense explosion, and lightning silver light offset each other''s power, did not receive too much damage. But it is a pity that the lightning and silver light of ximenyu is just a flash away, and the bombardment of laser gun still has a great aftereffect.


    The afterglow of the laser gun instantly made ximenyu''s whole person burn black.


    Ximenyu was 100% burned and fell from the explosion point to the ground like a charcoal.


    After a few seconds, he finally fell dozens of meters, leaving the center of the explosion.


    Ximenyu''s whole body was in great pain, and he could not feel any sense at all. His body quickly fell to the ground, and the acceleration of the fall was faster and faster. In such a high sky, Ximen Yu was seriously injured, and immediately fell into pieces.


    Thousands of meters above the ground, after falling thousands of meters, the falling speed of ximenyu reached nearly 100 per second, and the faster it fell.


    Ximenyu felt that he was about to be torn, and then he fell down quickly. It was estimated that his whole body would catch fire and hit the ground as a fireball.


    "No, I can''t die!"


    Ximenyu was seriously injured and couldn''t move. He could only watch himself fall.


    "I can''t just die like this. I have to break through the gene level 16 and have a new body, so that I can stop and land safely. I have to."


    "But, how come it''s such a time, there''s no feeling at all!"


    At the moment, Yang Qian, who is hard to leave the city, always pays attention to the high altitude. She also sees ximenyu''s flying boat. However, just a few seconds after ximenyu takes off, a strong wind blows away the surrounding clouds and a large amount of fire light. Finally, Yang Qian hears a slight explosion, and the sound spreads at the slowest speed, so it takes a long time to hear the sound Sound.


    "Ximenyu, are you not going to die like this Yang Qian''s secret way.


    "If it''s me, I''m sure I can''t escape. The speed of the laser gun will arrive in a blink of an eye. No matter how fast the reaction is, you can''t escape. Ximenyu, may you rest in peace!" Yang Qian closed her eyes and said, but she was caught by the man in red at the moment. It seems that she can''t find any chance to escape. The reason why she hasn''t been killed is that ximenyu has not been found. Now ximenyu is killed, and she is not far away from death.


    At some headquarters in ghost town.


    "Report to the Grand Manor master and find the trace of ximenyu falling down. He did not turn to ashes in the bombardment of laser cannons."


    "How can it be? Under normal circumstances, it will become ashes in an instant." The great master of ghost village asked in disbelief.


    "Ximenyu''s body has been found to be falling, and there are signs of life. The location of the fall is predicted to be the Pamir primeval forest 1000 km away from Mengya."


    "Well, you are so lucky that you will not die. Who is there near mon GAH? "


    "It''s the sixth villa master and his men."


    "Immediately order the sixth villa master to lead his men to the Pamir primeval forest and kill ximenyu."


    "I don''t think it''s necessary. Ximenyu must have been seriously injured when he fell from a height of tens of thousands of meters. He can only let himself fall. He will surely die, no matter where he falls."


    "Well, the satellite monitors his life signs all the time. It''s best if he falls to death."


    "Wait, Lord, it''s not good!"


    "What happened?"


    "My God, the ximenyu broke through to the upper level in the middle of the fall. Any serious injury will disappear and become the peak state. He has steadily controlled the fall of his body. Now he is landing at a free speed. I''m afraid he will escape and die! ""What!"


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha!" Ximenyu laughed.


    On the verge of falling, he finally broke through and stepped into the 16th order of gene. In an instant, he became a complete person, with no paralysis in his lower body and no burns on his body. Everything was completely new.


    Ximenyu recovered to the peak and immediately controlled his fall and stood steadily in the air.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha, is it so easy to kill Lao Tzu! It seems that heaven wants to help me


    After laughing, Ximen Yu immediately landed on the ground. This time it was landing, not falling.


    Looking down at ximenyu, a large area of virgin forest.


    It seems that we must hide on the ground. The ghost village will send other villa masters to kill ximenyu.


    Now there is no flying boat, no steel cloth man, Ximen Yu wants to return to China, just think about how difficult it is. Having experienced the terrifying laser gun, ximenyu does not dare to fly up again even if there is a flying boat. Fortunately, the laser gun is not very mature at present and can only explode at high altitude. If there are such terrible weapons on the ground, it will be the end of his life.


    If you want to go back to China, you can only take the plane of India, but you''d better not take it. It will be found out immediately.


    Ximenyu landed in the forest. The forest is not far away from the city. The best thing is to dive back into the city as soon as possible.


    At this moment, the six leaders of ghost village, led by his thirty men, rushed to Pamir forest and destroyed ximenyu.


    Originally, ximenyu was just a small problem, but now ximenyu killed their ten villa masters and so many strong men under them. Therefore, ximenyu became the number one enemy of Guizhuang in an instant.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1237

    "If there was no mistake, ghost village would have known that I had survived and entered this forest. Maybe there will be a strong man beyond the field of gene soon. What should I do?"


    Ximenyu was just glad that he had survived, but in the blink of an eye, Ximen Yu had to worry about himself. The more immortal he was, the more the ghost village would attach importance to him and kill him.


    In China.


    "We can''t get in touch with ximenyu, but according to intelligence, ximenyu tried to come back in a flying boat. As a result, ximenyu was hit by laser artillery from India. After that, ximenyu did not die and landed on the ground."


    "Well, I wish he could come back alive."


    "High respect, I don''t think there is any chance."


    "Well, look at his life. It''s a pity."


    "His relatives, do you want to inform his relatives in advance?"


    "Don''t do such a thing one day before the death is confirmed. You just came out to mix. Hum, get out of here!"


    "Yes


    The man was severely scolded by Gao Beike. Ximenyu''s family was informed to prepare for the future affairs before all of them were dead. It was immoral.


    Ximenyu has been trapped in the kingdom of India, and it is difficult to come back.


    Yang Qian, however, may be dead now.


    Ximenyu is in a dilemma in the forest. He doesn''t know where to go. Soon, the strong men of ghost village will come after him. Although ximenyu has killed ten villa masters, to be fair, it is not that ximenyu is so strong, but Ximen Yu is so lucky every time. But the God of luck can''t visit Ximen Yu every time. If he doesn''t, Ximen Yu will die.


    "If the strongmen of ghost village come, they will certainly use some high-tech means to search for me. In this forest, I am the only human being. It is not difficult to find me. I''m either going underground or finding a cave to hide


    Without saying a word, ximenyu went underground.


    Ximenyu has been drilling down for hundreds of meters. It is not easy to find ximenyu.


    Sure enough, the sixth villa leader led thirty hands down soon.


    "No one can be found."


    "Everyone went into the air and looked at it. There was no mountain, there was no cave. He must have got into the ground. He couldn''t escape."


    "Six villa master, what if he goes back to the city from the underground? Once in the city, it''s hard for us to find it. "


    The sixth villa Master said nothing. He stood on the ground, closed his eyes, and his ears seemed to be listening carefully.


    The sixth villa leader walked forward step by step, each step was more than ten meters.


    "As long as ximenyu is drilling under the ground, there must be some movement. Although the movement is very small, he can''t escape from my palm!"


    Ximenyu is drilling under the ground at the moment, and there will certainly be a movement from the underground drilling. The movement will be found in the ears of the six villa masters who are determined to keep the ground moving and quiet.


    It is very terrible to surpass the strong in gene field, and it is difficult for people in gene field to resist.


    The sixth villa leader walked a long way in the forest in a few hours.


    Ximenyu didn''t know that it would attract attention. What ximenyu thought was to drill back to the nearby city as soon as possible, to blend into the city, and to find it more difficult.


    However, the power beyond the field of gene was completely beyond his expectation.


    "Well?" At this time, the six manors on the ground seemed to feel something.


    "Well, I want to escape."


    With that, the six villa master quickly entered the ground, and his body seemed to push away the soil like riding the wind and breaking the waves.


    Ximenyu seems to feel something.


    "No, it seems that someone is coming towards me. No, I''m already under the ground and will be found." Ximenyu felt a little crazy.


    "What should I do? Keep drilling? Can you pass others quickly? I have no place to hide. "


    "No, I have to find a way. The people who come must be the strong ones beyond the gene field."


    Ximen Yu soon calmed himself down. Fortunately, he had the experience of killing the strong in the field of biochemistry. If someone else had a strong person beyond the gene field to kill him, he would have been pissed off for a long time.


    Ximenyu thought to himself: "this time, it''s also underground. The last time I killed the ten villa masters, I was also underground. Last time, I was caught by the tenth villa master, and then I used lightning and silver light to blow up the hand of the ten villa master in an instant. When he was unprepared, I went down with a silver needle.


    "This time, in the same environment, can I do the same thing?"


    "My lightning and silver light can counteract each other''s power with the laser gun when it explodes, and the strong people who surpass the gene can''t bear it. As long as we find an opportunity, we can certainly achieve it again."


    Ximenyu stopped drilling at will, because no matter how much he drilled, he would be caught up and wasted his strength.


    "Where to run!" At this time, the six villager rushed to ximenyu.


    Ximenyu secretly said: "how can I let him catch me? Of course, he won''t break my spine or cervical vertebrae, or I''ll have to repeat the tragedy. What if he killed his hand as soon as he did it? Then I have no way to live, so let me give up the resistanceXimenyu immediately raised his hands and surrendered.


    "Ximenyu, you are going to continue drilling!" Seeing that ximenyu didn''t escape, the master of the six manors raised his hand and surrendered. Even if he wanted to kill Ximen Yu, he would want to say a few words before killing him.


    Ximen Yu said: "unexpectedly, I still can''t escape from your palm."


    "Well, an ant, do you really think you can go against the sky?"


    The sixth villa master still hasn''t grasped ximenyu or killed ximenyu. If ximenyu wants to implement the plan, he must be close to him. It''s better to let him hold ximenyu with one hand to ensure that he can blow his hand.


    However, the sixth villa master was not in a hurry.


    Ximen Yu said: "if you want to kill, why are you still in a daze?"


    "Well, you think I don''t want to kill you. Ximenyu, did you kill the former ten villa leaders? And the two elders of the Islamic family, did you kill them? "


    Ximen Yu smiles in his heart. He knows why the sixth villa master doesn''t kill Ximen Yu immediately. It seems that everyone is greedy.


    "Nonsense, not me, but you! Well, if you want to kill, why do you ask so many questions? "


    The sixth manor leader said in disbelief: "no way. The great master of the Islamic family is a strong man of the fourth level of biochemistry. How can you kill him? And the Ayi village is also the second level of biochemistry. How did you kill him?"


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha, why should I tell you? What good will it do to me if I tell you?"


    "Tell me, do you have any treasures? As long as you hand them over, I can let you go secretly, even take you out of India and let you go back to China. Of course, the premise is that your treasure has that value."


    Ximen Yu shook his head and said, "it''s impossible. I won''t give it to you."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1238

    "No way. I won''t give it to you." "No way. I won''t give it to you."


    "You want to die?"


    Ximenyu has no treasure. To say the treasure, it is the silver needle and the hidden hole in the back of the head. It''s a pity that only ximenyu understands this thing.


    "Will you hand it in?" For a life, I think it''s worth it. "


    Ximen Yu said in his heart: "this man wants my treasure in his heart. He will not kill me before he gets it. I''ll just turn around and run, and he''ll catch up and put his hand on my head and threaten me. Believe it or not, he''ll kill me. I promise she will


    Thinking of this, ximenyu immediately turned around and ran. To be exact, he turned around and drilled into the ground.


    Six villa master disdains a hum: "hum, all this time still want to escape."


    In the blink of an eye, the sixth villa master grasped Ximen Yu''s head with one hand. Ximen Yu felt that he could not move, and his whole body was numb by clicking. How strong he was. Ximen Yu felt that he would die in the blink of an eye.


    "Ximenyu, don''t force me. I just need to move my finger, and your head will burst like a watermelon. I want to kill you. I just want to give you that treasure quickly."


    Ximen Yu smiles and develops as he expected. In fact, Ximen Yu is not smart enough to guess, but he is bound to do so.


    Although Ximen Yu was shocked, he was numb and unable to move, but he was the same. It was just a moment.


    "Lightning silver light!"


    All of a sudden, ximenyu''s body flashed with silver light, as if it had exploded.


    "Ah The sixth manor master screamed. He pressed the hand of ximenyu''s head, and immediately turned into slag. He was in pain. What''s more, the silver light was so white that he couldn''t open his eyes.


    "Just then!" Ximen Yu''s eyes were quick and his hands were quick. He turned around and stabbed the six villa master''s back with a needle.


    "Er!" The sixth villa master only had time, er, and his eyes became dull.


    "Pa Pa Pa!" Ximen Yu clapped his hands and laughed.


    The six villa masters, who had just been extremely powerful, have become a fool at the moment.


    "Master, smile!"


    "Hee hee hee!" The sixth villa master gave a silly smile to ximenyu.


    "Your mother wants to kill me and slap herself ten times."


    "Pa, PA, PA, PA!" The sixth villa master slapped himself ten times.


    In half an hour, the six villa leaders will die, which has been verified several times.


    Ximenyu secretly said: "there must be many of his men on the ground. I will take the sixth villa master to the ground now, and then order the sixth villa master to kill all his subordinates. Ha ha ha, kill two birds with one stone. It''s so cool."


    Ximen Yu did not hesitate, and immediately took the sixth villa master to the ground.


    Sure enough, I saw many figures in the sky, patrolling the forest repeatedly.


    Ximen Yu can only use some bitter meat to cheat them all down.


    Ximenyu immediately ordered: "master, immediately sit on the ground, close your eyes, and then shout out, everyone down."


    The sixth villa leader sat on the ground obediently, closed his eyes, and roared: "everyone down!"


    The men who patrol the sky immediately heard it and saw the figure of the sixth villa leader and flew down immediately.


    Ximen Yu, however, immediately fell to the ground, pretending to be subdued and unable to move. His face was full of unwilling and angry.


    "Six villa leader, this is ximenyu. Ha ha ha ha, you caught him. Eh, master six, why is your arm missing?"


    A couple of men flew down.


    "Six villa master, why do you close your eyes? What are you doing?"


    It''s a pity that the sixth villa master doesn''t speak.


    "Shhh, is that nonsense? The six villa masters are healing. It is said that the strong beyond the realm have a strange meditation healing method. Today I finally have a chance to see it with my own eyes."


    "I told my brothers to come down and have a rest."


    "Good!" One of the men flew into the air to get the others down.


    "Bang!" At this time, a member of the 18th grade gene kicked Ximen Yu.


    Ximenyu was kicked away.


    However, Ximen Yu endured.


    "You''re too big for China. You dare to be arrogant in the country of great seal. Let''s eat X in Beijing!"


    Ximen Yu humed: "kill if you want to. There''s so much nonsense!"


    "You want to die, don''t you? Believe it or not, I''ll chop you into meat sauce and feed it to the dog


    Ximenyu disdains a way: "I really see you dare not."


    ¡°X£¡¡± The man went up and picked up Ximen Yu.


    "Kill, do it!" Ximenyu sneered.


    "I''ll shoot you to death!" The man raised his hand.


    "Awei, stop it!" The other came up to stop.


    "Don''t stop me. I''ll kill this man. I hate Huaxia dog most.""Ah Wei, if you want to kill the sixth villa leader, I''ll kill you. This guy must have something to do. He must take one arm of the sixth villa master alive and torture him to get rid of his anger. If you kill him, the sixth villa master will come back to you and settle accounts with you. "


    The man snorted and threw ximenyu down. Even if others didn''t stop him, he didn''t dare to kill ximenyu. Because ximenyu was brought back to the ground by the sixth villa master, he must want to capture him alive. How dare he really kill Ximen Yu.


    "Didn''t you say you wanted to kill me? Why didn''t you dare? Go ahead and kill me. " Simon Yu said.


    "Don''t provoke me. It''s useless. I know you''re afraid that the sixth villa master will torture you to death if he takes it back. If you want to stimulate me to kill you now, do you think everyone is as stupid as a Chinese pig? He also used the method of encouragement to me. You Chinese pig, you will have a good look next


    "Hum!"


    Ximen Yu is just pretending. Do you really think he can''t move?


    Look at ximenyu. It''s been 15 minutes.


    There are more than 20 people in the sky, and only seven or eight people have not come down. It is estimated that they will come down soon.


    Ximenyu must let the sixth villa master kill all these people in half an hour.


    Almost every one of the men who came down had to go up and kick Ximen Yu hard.


    In Ximen Yu''s heart, ten thousand x mud horses galloped by. The bitter meat trick was played. Forget it. Just bear it for a while. All of these people will die later.


    Ten minutes later, all the men in the sky flew down and surrounded the six villa masters, discussing the so-called meditation healing method of the six villa masters. Ximen Yu was kicked black and blue by these thirty men. He was very angry for a long time. When all the servants arrived, what would you do.


    Ximenyu called out: "six villa masters, why are you still in a daze? Kill them all!"


    "Er!" The helper didn''t respond for a moment.


    In such a sudden situation, and without any precautions, even ximenyu will die.


    The sixth manor master suddenly stood up and opened the remaining hand. It was as if he had sucked up 30 subordinates in an instant. No one could escape.


    Although one arm is missing, Ximen Yu is confident of the six villa masters. He can kill them easily.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1239

    Ximen Yu saw that there was a huge magnetic force on the hands of the six manors, and he was constantly pulling the flesh and bones of the thirty men.


    "Ah


    "Six villa masters, why?"


    "Master Liu, spare your life!"


    "Ah, ah!"


    A minute later, the skin, muscles and bones of the thirty men were pulled out by the invisible pulling force, and the whole person became blood and flesh blurred. The blood on the body was also sprayed out of the body, and the bones were separated from the flesh and blood. It was terrible to see.


    Ximenyu could not help but be surprised. If the sixth manor master had no greed just now and was aiming to kill him, the fate of Ximen Yu could be imagined. Among the 30 subordinates, the six villa masters were killed without any effort, not to mention ximenyu.


    Ximenyu felt trembling from his heart.


    Soon, all 30 of them died. They died miserably.


    And the sixth villa master suddenly fell to the ground.


    Ximenyu went up to have a check, and the sixth manor leader was also dead, because half an hour later, he would surely die. Otherwise, ximenyu can still use the six villa masters to continue to kill the people of ghost village. Unfortunately, there is no such good thing in the world.


    "I''m going to hurry!" Ximenyu did not think much about it any more and went to Nanli city quickly.


    Although ximenyu thinks Yang Qian is dead, Ximen Yu still wants to go back and look for it again, even if it is a corpse.


    Without any hindrance, ximenyu easily returned to Nanli city and went directly to the place where he killed ten villa masters.


    "Ximenyu!" In a pile of ruins, ximenyu heard a weak voice.


    This ruins is just the building that collapsed before. Now it is very tragic. Many rescue teams are there, very noisy.


    "How do I feel called?" Ximenyu frowned.


    However, after listening carefully, ximenyu couldn''t hear anything at all. There was a large crowd of onlookers around, as well as the fire rescue team. It was very noisy.


    Just here, in the ruins more than ten meters in front of ximenyu, a man suddenly climbed out, his whole body was bloody.


    "Ha ha ha ha!" The man''s excited smile, as if glad that he did not die, finally climbed out.


    Ximen Yu saw that it was Yang Qian. Yang Qian''s clothes were tattered, and her body was covered with dust and blood. However, she had stepped into the 15th order of her gene.


    Ximenyu ran up.


    "Ximenyu, you are here at last After finishing this sentence, Yang Qian suddenly relaxed and fainted. She was injured too much. Ximenyu didn''t come before. She couldn''t fall down and climbed out of the ruins. Now she saw ximenyu and knew that she would not be afraid even if she fainted. Ximenyu would definitely save her.


    Although Ximen Yu didn''t know what happened, he didn''t think much about it. He immediately carried Yang Qian on his back and quickly left the scene.


    Ximenyu came to a residential area and flew into a family in a corner where there was no one.


    The family happened to have someone at home. Ximenyu couldn''t manage so much and immediately hypnotized them.


    Ximenyu immediately used Tianyuan needle to treat Yang Qian.


    At the same time, check Yang Qian''s other injuries to ensure that Yang Qian did not fall into paralysis and other major problems. This is really a big problem, because ximenyu can''t help it.


    Ximen Yu checked Yang Qian''s skin and flesh again. It was found that Yang Qian''s internal organs were all smashed, and a corner of her heart was missing. She had stopped beating. But Yang Qian did not die, or if time went on, Yang Qian would surely die. Heart damage, though not immediately fatal, does not last too long. In addition, Yang Qian''s brain also suffered severe concussion, but did not damage the root.


    Ximenyu speculated that Yang Qian must have passed through a life of nine deaths, and then broke through the gene level 15 in the battle, and then was severely injured, until ximenyu appeared.


    More than an hour later, Yang Qian''s skin and flesh injuries, all the internal organs were repaired completely. Fortunately, it was ximenyu. If he was injured by another practitioner, there would be no miracle doctor to cure him. We can only rely on modern medical technology, but we can imagine that it is too difficult to recover from visceral smashing. If the talent is poor, it will be a useless person. Ximenyu is very tough, and it can be done in an hour.


    No, she didn''t wake up, because her brain was overdrawn and her spirit was in a violent shock. She needed some time for self-regulation.


    Her clothes were ragged and bloodstained.


    The first thing Ximen Yu needs is to change her clothes, clean her body and let her lie on the bed.


    Just, Yang Qian is a woman, Ximen Yu doesn''t know if this is suitable.


    Although he knew it was not suitable, Ximen Yu couldn''t help it.


    Ximenyu began to peel off Yang Qian''s rags. In fact, the clothes were already worn out. Ximenyu did not peel anything.


    Ximenyu is still a gentleman. Although he watched it for a long time, he didn''t do it. Ximenyu brought a basin of water to wash Yang Qian''s body. Of course, when scrubbing, it was inevitable to touch it. This made ximenyu collapse and couldn''t stand it.


    Ximen Yu quickly wiped Yang Qian''s body, took a set of the housewife''s clothes for Yang Qian, and then put Yang Qian on the bed to rest.These days we are too tired, not only physical fatigue, but also mental fatigue.


    The sixth villa master and his subordinates are dead. Maybe ghost village will know soon. Ximenyu doesn''t know when they will come to visit again next time. It''s too unsafe to go back to China. It''s a pity that it''s very difficult to return to China now. Maybe luck won''t care for him forever and die in India.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1240

    A few hours later, Yang Qian woke up.


    The whole person felt a lot of spirit, close to the peak state.


    Yang Qian can''t remember what happened later. She only remembers that she vaguely felt ximenyu came to her, and then struggled out of the ruins. Sure enough, she saw ximenyu. Her spirit was suddenly one of the pines, and she fainted completely.


    Then, I opened my eyes and saw myself lying in a strange room.


    Yang Qian opened the quilt, always feel where uncomfortable, a few seconds later just remember, clothes.


    "Ah! Simon woo, get in here. " Yang Qian roared.


    Ximenyu hurried into the room from the kitchen.


    "Well, you''re awake. Are you all right?" Ximenyu pretended that nothing had happened.


    Yang Qian stares at ximenyu: "who changed my clothes for me?"


    "Eh! You were... "


    "Who changed my clothes?"


    "Well, it''s me."


    "Ximenyu, you are so shameless." Yang Qian thought of her coma, naked under the eyes of Ximen Yu, immediately angry to be unable to contain.


    "Hello, it''s normal for everyone to go out, OK? If I don''t save you, you''ll be dead. There''s so much to pay attention to. " Ximenyu is a rogue.


    "You, you, you!" Yang Qian was so angry that she wanted to faint.


    "Hum!" Ximen Yu went out with a hum. This woman, too much face, was more and more endless. It was not the case with Yang Qing last time. After that, Ximen Yu went out and told her to kill Zongxiang if she dared. After that, she had to compromise.


    Yang Qian gnaws her teeth and feels uncomfortable in her heart. Her body, which no one has ever seen, has been seen by Ximen Yu.


    But what can we do if time doesn''t flow back?


    Yang Qian feels that she has a knot in her heart. It seems that a stain can''t be removed. If it gets worse, she will be as clean as Qin Bing''s master.


    "What should I do? How can I smooth the knot in my heart? If it goes on like this for a long time, my heart will collapse. Ximenyu is stronger than me. It''s impossible to beat him up. "


    Ximenyu is cooking and eating in the kitchen, which seems to be very fragrant. Ximenyu''s cooking skill is always excellent, and he seldom has time to be quiet.


    Yang Qian sat quietly on the sofa in the living room with a tangled expression.


    "Hello, get ready for dinner!" Simon woo called from the kitchen.


    Ximen Yu knows that Yang Qian is very unhappy, but Ximen Yu is very happy.


    Ximenyu stewed a little hen or something, and the aroma floated all over the room.


    Yang Qianmo is silent.


    "Well, don''t be so stingy! No, I changed your clothes and didn''t do anything else


    "Well, I''m very upset now. Don''t talk to me." Yang Qian angry way.


    "Well, what do you want?"


    "I have a knot in my heart. If I can''t get rid of this knot, I won''t stay with you again, never. You are so cheap. I hate you when I see you now


    "It''s so serious. How can you untie your heart knot? Just say it. I have no complaints."


    Yang Qian thought for a moment and said, "well, in her own way, I ask to dance an X dance in front of me, and I want to record it."


    "Sweat, you are so Muggle, you still want to record it!"


    "Don''t worry, I record it and it won''t spread out. If it doesn''t, I can''t balance it in my mind. If you want to blame yourself for being cheap, or you will completely lose your memory and can''t remember it. "


    Ximen Yu said, "what if I don''t?"


    "Then we will never be friends and strangers. If you know my character, I can do it if I can say it."


    Ximen Yu really didn''t want to lose Yang Qian, but Yang Qian was really angry. It seems that Ximen Yu didn''t seriously consider her personality. Not every woman knew Ximen Yu before. Perhaps, the only difference is that Yang Qian only regards Ximen Yu as a friend or younger brother. If Yang Qian likes Ximen Yu in her heart, she won''t be so angry.


    "Ximenyu, you can choose for yourself. Although you saved me, these two things can''t be offset. Even if you didn''t save me, I would be out of danger in the end, more difficult at most. You should know that you don''t have to change my clothes at all. Whether I change clothes or not will not affect my rest and my recovery. You know what you want to do in your heart. As a friend, you are not qualified to blaspheme like this. "


    "Blasphemy! Ah Ximenyu sighs heavily. Yang Qian is right. Ximenyu does not need to change her clothes. Why did ximenyu do it again? Yes, ximenyu is the impulse in his heart. He wants to see Yang Qian''s body without any other explanation.


    "Well, it''s really my fault. Ximen Yu dares to do what you say, as long as you can untie your heart knot. I promise I will never look at your body again


    "Don''t be angry with me. It will appear that you are very naive. Do I want you to see me again in the future?""Ha ha, good!" Ximenyu felt that he was still too young and immature.


    "Then stop talking nonsense!" Yang Qian takes out the camera from her own space ring.


    Ximenyu is in trouble.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1241

    Half an hour, Yang Qian asked Ximen Yu to do, Ximen Yudu finished. For half an hour, ximenyu could only do what Yang Qian said. Anyway, it was a shameful dance. Yang Qian took a camera to shoot ximenyu.


    Ximenyu warned: "if you dare to spread the video in the future, I can''t spare you."


    "Don''t worry, I''m not changing x, I''m just looking for a balance and untiing my heart knot. Now that everyone''s even, my heart knot has been untied. I''ll encrypt the video and store it deep in the space ring, and I won''t open it for a lifetime. "


    Ximen Yu still believes what she said. Yang Qian said that she would never watch that video again in this lifetime, so she would definitely not.


    In fact, just now Yang Qian didn''t record it at all. She was just shocked by Ximen Yu''s cheap side.


    "Come and eat!"


    "Well!" Yang Qian and Ximen Yu have dinner together. The soup stewed by Ximen Yu is very good.


    Yang Qian''s unhappiness in her heart has been untied. Although Ximen Yu has seen her, she has also seen Ximen Yu''s very cheap and shameful side, and she feels that she has a psychological balance.


    Ximenyu asked, "what happened before you? Why didn''t you come back for three hours? "


    Yang Qian said: "when I just got there, I was caught by the nine villa masters of ghost village. I also heard them say that as soon as you are airborne, you will be killed by laser guns. It''s a pity that you are still in the air! By the way, why didn''t you die? I thought you must be dead


    Ximen Yu humed: "brother is not so easy to die. If I really want to die so easily, I would have died long ago. I have to wait to die now. How about you? After being caught, why didn''t you die?"


    Yang Qian also hummed: "you are not dead, why do I want to die, to die is you die first."


    "What about the nine villager?" Ximen Yu asked.


    "Ha ha ha ha, the ninth villa master has sent him to hell for a long time! And his men, all dead. " Yang Qian''s cold smile.


    "Ah, you blow! The ninth manor master is a strong one beyond the gene field. Can you kill him? There are still 30 of them. You have a fourteenth order gene from your previous one, OK? " Ximenyu how can''t believe the feeling, Yang Qian alone, killed nine villa master and thirty of his subordinates.


    "Simon woo, what do you mean by that? If I don''t kill them, do they take the initiative to let me go?"


    "But this is a man to believe


    "Ah, sir ximenyu, why didn''t you get killed by the laser gun?"


    "I''ve escaped to the forest!"


    "After that, someone must have chased you. Why did you come back so soon?"


    "Hum, I killed the six villa leaders and his men, so I came back to save you easily."


    "Yes, you''re only a gene of sixteen levels. How can you kill the six villa master and his men? Ximenyu, you can do it. I''m not as good as you


    "Well! Yang Qian, I admire you very much, I want to ask, how do you do it! You''re too good


    "No, there''s still a gap compared with you. You''ve killed four strong men who are beyond the gene field. I''m just one."


    Ximen Yu smiles and thumbs up to Yang Qian: "in a word, you are very strong. I admire Ximen Yu. Just because I can do it, I know how difficult it is. Yang Qian, it''s amazing. I didn''t miss you. "


    "Well, eat your meal quickly. There may be another pursuer coming later!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1242

    "Report, we have news!"


    "Say, what is the matter with them? There''s been no response for hours! " The great leader of the ghost manor roared and sent to kill the six villa masters of ximenyu, but there was no response.


    "Big and big!"


    "What a big thing! Say


    "The great villa leader, the sixth manor leader, he is dead, and all of his 30 subordinates are dead."


    "Well, how could it be?"


    "The fifth villa leader has sent someone to bring their bodies back. Please go and have a look at them."


    Looking at the corpse covered with white cloth, the great leader of ghost village twisted his face and asked, "where is ximenyu? Is there no body of his? "


    "No, ximenyu escaped. At present, we don''t know where he is. However, some people say that it seems that ximenyu has gone to Nanli city again. We are contacting the nine village leaders of Nanli city. The ninth manor master has caught one of ximenyu''s female companions and is in a difficult position to leave the city. "


    The grand villa master frowned and said, "connect me with the ninth manor master right now. I''ll tell him in person."


    "Yes


    In a few minutes.


    "The great villa master, we can''t contact the ninth villa leader."


    "Well, did he go to drink flower wine again? Keep looking. "


    "Yes


    At this time, a strong man beyond the field of gene came in and said, "great villa master, don''t look for it. Alas, the ninth villa master has been killed. Come in!"


    A member of the seventeen level gene came in and knelt down and cried, "the grand master, the ninth villa master, he is dead, and all the brothers are dead."


    "Ah The great villa master felt dizzy. It was not that he cared so much about the life of the ninth villa master, but that he could not bear such a blow. It''s just a ximenyu, isn''t it? Why is it that the tenth, the sixth and the ninth are dead.


    My God, is ximenyu the best?


    "No way, no way. Who killed the ninth villa leader? And who killed him The great manor Lord roared at the top of his voice and told him to do something. He did it in such a mess that three villa masters died in succession. Even if the authorities don''t blame him for his incompetence, he will be ashamed of himself.


    "It''s ximenyu''s companion. She''s really stubborn. She''s just like a cockroach. I don''t know what treasure she has. She will make a harsh voice. Even the ninth villa leader can''t avoid it. Finally, 29 brothers were killed by him. The ninth villa master went after her. I don''t know what happened. When I woke up, I found the body of the ninth manor master. "


    "Ah, ah, why, two Chinese scum have killed three masters of ghost manor. No matter what treasures she has, she is only in the field of gene. Can she still go against the weather?"


    "Don''t be angry, big villa master. Leave it to me. I promise to solve them."


    "Go, don''t hurry. Wait. Call the five villa leaders together. If you can''t capture ximenyu and his female companion, you''ll both raise your head to meet him."


    "Yes


    In the whirling Church of India.


    "What''s the matter? Why have the three villa masters died before the ghost village mission has been implemented? " A strong man said angrily.


    It seems that the Jingmen conjecture is right. The ghost village of India was set up by a strong man secretly ordered by the Paso religion. On the surface, it has nothing to do with it. In fact, it is set up to carry out a series of provocative tasks against the capital. However, the task has not yet completely started, but three villa masters died.


    At this time, a phone call came from sun country.


    "Well, what did I say to you?"


    "What do you mean?"


    "Do you think nobody knows? Ghost manor was killed by two cultivators in the gene field of China''s capital, and three manor masters were killed. This matter has been spread to our sun country, not to mention practitioners from other places. I said that you are a good teacher. Is that all you have? It''s useless for you to talk about cooperation and how to deal with Huaxia together. Even those in other people''s two genetic fields have messed up your plans. "


    "If you are really unable to complete this step, let us sun soul complete it for you."


    "Mr. Fengcheng, don''t be angry. It''s just a little accident. You can rest assured that the ghost village was established by the best talents of our whirling sect. We will never fail to live up to everyone''s expectations. It is just a little bit of a problem that will be solved soon. " One of the most powerful members of the whirlwind sect is busy guaranteeing.


    "Hum, that Ximen Yu has also done a lot of damage in our sun kingdom. If we don''t eliminate it now, we will probably damage our major events in the future. We must get rid of him first, otherwise we can''t cooperate."


    "Don''t worry, you don''t need to talk about something bigger."


    "Well, the U.S. also urges you to be more careful, not to let the Jingmen grasp the grip of ghost village and bosuo cult, and it is not yet the step to break up with Beijing."


    "It doesn''t need anyone to worry about it. It just goes away."


    "I hope to finish the ximenyu as soon as possible and start planning quickly."


    "Good!"Hang up the phone, and the strong man of whirling religion will contact the grand master immediately.


    "What''s the matter with you? What''s wrong with you? Do you want to let the Shamanism disgrace the whole world? A bird sun soul dare to despise us, what''s the matter with you? How can a good plan go wrong? Where did Ximen Yu come out? Why don''t you get rid of it quickly. "


    The leader of the ghost village didn''t dare to answer. He only said, "don''t worry, I will clear him as soon as possible and start the first step plan immediately."


    "Well, if I hear that someone is dead in the ghost village again, I will withdraw you."


    "Yes, yes, certainly not."


    "Ah, ah!" After accepting God''s anger, the Grand Manor also roared wildly.


    "Four villa masters, don''t you start yet?"


    "Yes


    Immediately, immediately, the four and five manor lords, rush to Nanli city and clear Ximen Yu. This has become a great event.


    Because it has been spread abroad, it has been disgraced to go abroad.


    Ximen yulao feels that there is a wind and rain to come prelude.


    It seems that some storm is coming, and now I just enjoy the short quiet before the rainstorm.


    "Yang Qian, it seems that something will happen to you soon."


    "Well, I think we''re too quiet now. We''re eating stewed chicken and watching you play Fei machine. Is something big going to happen soon?"


    "Yes, the sixth villa master is dead, and the ninth villa leader is also dead. How can the ghost village be calm?"


    Looking at ximenyu, Yang Qian looked at Ximen Yu and said, "what should I do? Although I killed the ninth manor master and his men, there was too much luck in it. Moreover, I don''t know how many times I will die. If I come again, I''m afraid I can''t bear it. "


    Ximen Yu nodded: "well, me, too. I killed four transcendental genes. Alas, none of them were killed by my serious strength. They were all heretical, with 99% luck. At least we are not afraid of two genes


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1243

    "What about that?"


    "I don''t have the guts to fight head-on. It''s no more than three things."


    "Nonsense, the problem is that they will find us sooner or later. This is in their territory. Let''s think of a life-saving strategy."


    Ximen Yu said: "the best way is to kill them."


    "How?"


    "Since we had a way to kill them before, it means there will be a chance later. It depends on how we apply it. Now we are in the dark and they are in the light. As long as we think about the countermeasures, it may not be impossible. "


    "Well, it''s easy to say, but hard to do."


    Ximenyu said: "when I killed the ten villa master and his men, I used alien poison. Now that we are in the dark, why don''t we make a trap? "


    Yang Qian one hum: "the second time you think they will be so clever, stay in a hotel to order meals? Do you think others are idiots? "


    "Ha ha, the way we did last time must be impossible. There is no such clever thing in the world. Besides, even if there is such a coincidence, people have already been on guard."


    "Then you''re not talking nonsense."


    Ximenyu said with a smile: "in short, as long as we have the means to restrain and surpass genes, there will be opportunities. This time, I''m going to fuse the poison into the gas. If they smell it, they''ll get hit. "


    "What are your plans?" Yang Qian asked.


    "My preliminary plan is to find a sealed basement with a larger area. Then we make a pot in the basement, add boiling water, and bring my alien poison x to the pot to boil. It''s coming out of the basement. After that, we deliberately exposed some traps to let them find us and enter the basement, and we had to evacuate first, or we would have been hit by ourselves. "


    Yang Qian asked: "even if they had better really enter the basement, they can go in and smell it for a while. I think it''s not poisonous. After all, smelling and smelling can''t compare with eating directly."


    "That''s right. So when they enter the basement, we have to find a way to make them stay in the basement longer. The longer the better, preferably more than an hour. That''s enough for the gas to enter their internal organs. "


    "Ha ha, the problem is, we all withdraw first. How can we make them stay in the basement for a long time? Are they stupid enough to find out that we are not here and don''t know to go? "


    Ximen Yu said with a smile: "I''ve already figured out a good way. The mountain people have their own tricks. Now what we need is to find a basement that meets the requirements and needs to be sealed. Once this is found, the trap will begin."


    "Are you so confident?" Yang Qian said suspiciously.


    "Ha ha ha, I don''t know, but I''ve used it to some people, and I''m still a little sure, otherwise we''ll have to wait for death."


    "All right, now find the basement that meets the requirements and put on the face mask."


    "The face mask is useless. You can tell by scanning the electronic eye or by looking at special glasses that you can still wear a metal mask."


    "It''s not easier to find out walking in the street with a metal mask."


    "Well, it''s a bit difficult to say so."


    "It''s just the evening. Go out quietly. Try to avoid monitoring and pedestrians, and act separately. These two mobile phones were stolen by me, so this is the connection. "


    "Good!"


    So, taking advantage of the night, ximenyu and Yang Qian set out.


    Of course, before leaving, ximenyu woke up the owner of the house who had been hypnotized for the whole afternoon. The owner felt that he had been sleeping for a while and didn''t know anything.


    At ten o''clock that evening, Yang Qian sent a short message to Ximen Yu.


    "Outside the suburbs, Mai Baijin farm."


    Ximenyu will go soon.


    Yang Qian is already waiting for ximenyu there.


    "Well, you found it?"


    "I found it. There is a good basement under the farm. The most important thing is that the farm is not occupied for the time being. It should be out of town or something."


    "Go down and have a look!"


    Ximenyu looked at it and was very satisfied. OK, let''s start his plan here.


    Ximen Yu found the ruins of the pot, as well as coal and so on, ready for everything.


    Yang Qian asked, "how do we set up the bureau now?"


    "Now wait for tomorrow. Tomorrow I will go shopping on purpose. I will leave some traces of being found, but I am afraid that they will find them too soon."


    Yang Qian said with a smile: "in fact, we don''t need to show any more traces at all. There are already traces. Don''t you steal two mobile phones? We just need to make a few phone calls with this mobile phone and disclose some information intentionally. I think they''re going to search us. They can''t stop paying attention to cell phones. "


    "Good idea. Let''s do it now."


    "Well!"


    Ximen Yu immediately called Yang Qian''s phone.


    "Hello, ximenyu, I''ll use this phone to contact you after I''m done. Don''t worry, I stole this phone and they won''t trace it."A few hours later, Yang Qian hit again: "ximenyu, I found a hiding place. In a farm called Mai platinum in the suburbs, the owner seems to have gone out. His family has a basement. We''ll go there for a while. Cure your injury first. Your traditional Chinese medicine is so strong that it should be cured in a week. "


    "Well, I''ll meet you there, but I''m going to find some herbs. I''ll find them on the mountain. I''ll be back in two days, waiting for me."


    "I''ll wait for you."


    "Yang Qian, why don''t you help me to buy some herbs, some of which are bought in the market. I only go to the forest to collect some that I can''t find."


    "OK, I''ll see you two days later. I hope you''ll come back strong and alive."


    At this point, ximenyu and Yang Qian have hung up.


    Yang Qian asked, "is this useful?"


    "Who knows, it''s up to God. I don''t know if someone is monitoring all the calls now, so we''d better withdraw now. "


    "But how can this poison boil?"


    Ximen Yu said with a smile: "I have a way. I''ll refit it and put your mobile phone here. We''ll hide it nearby. If we see that group of people coming, I''ll call you, and then we can ignite the gas here with vibration, or, with a vibration, let this pot of poison pour into the pot."


    "Good!"


    Ximen Yu made a little move. He put a pot of poison on the edge of the pot, and his mobile phone was there. As soon as it vibrated, the poison would fall down, and then it would start to boil and produce steam.


    Ximenyu and Yang Qian evacuated to a dark place thousands of meters away.


    Now it''s up to God.


    As a matter of fact, the four and five manors came to Nanli city in the evening, and their 30 men each.


    If they want to find ximenyu, they will naturally inform the local government and take all means to monitor by mobile phones, which is inevitable.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1244

    Sure enough, Ximen Yu and Yang Qian "talked" for half an hour and were tracked down.


    "Report five village leaders, there is a situation. The computer system of Nanli communication station has detected a group of calls. That group of calls is in Chinese, and there are three sounds of ximenyu in it."


    "Give me the details at once!"


    "Yes, through confirmation, it was ximenyu and his partner. They stole two mobile phones. His girlfriend also said that no one could trace the stolen mobile phones. It''s a big chest and no brain."


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Say what''s important."


    "The woman said he had found a suitable hiding place on a farm in the suburbs, a basement. Let ximenyu go there to join her, but ximenyu seems to be seriously injured. He wants to find x medicine. The woman also helped him find it, and agreed to meet there in two days


    "Hum, a hundred secrets, think that we will not track down the stolen mobile phone, think simply, immediately notify all brothers, do not have to struggle to find, secret to the farm, remember, must be secret."


    "But, five villa masters, they said they would meet there in two days. Now, it is less than an hour before they make this call."


    The fifth villa master looked at the man with an idiot''s eyes: "you idiot, we wait in that basement. Two days later, they will not deliver themselves to the door, you idiot."


    "Eh, yes, it''s still the fifth villa leader who is smart. Hehe, hehe, very good. The brothers in the province are looking for it all over the street without any idea. It''s better to wait for them to commit suicide."


    Ximenyu and Yang Qian hid under a big stone. After more than an hour, it was suddenly dark. Many people went to the farm quietly.


    "I''m right. They were cheated and came in just over an hour." Yang Qian said triumphantly.


    "Hush, keep it down. Don''t fall short."


    Ximenyu will call that number right away.


    It''s in that basement right now.


    "Bell bell."


    "Bell, bell!"


    The mobile phone was shaking. After shaking for two times, the poison in the pot was poured into the pot because of the vibration. There was a large basin of water in the pot. This is a big pot, otherwise the water would be boiled dry too early.


    The only pity is that they came too early and the water hasn''t opened yet.


    However, the poison was mixed with water, and even the pot sank to the bottom of the pot.


    And that cell phone is still on the edge of the pot.


    Ximenyu contacted him twice, and he must have been shocked twice. If it doesn''t vibrate twice, it means it won''t vibrate and it''s useless to fight again.


    Yang Qian asked: "they came too early. No one has opened it yet. How can the poison volatilize with the steam? If they break the pot and overturn the stove after they go in, isn''t it useless? "


    Ximenyu worried: "I don''t know. I hope God bless you, otherwise it will be a waste of time."


    "Well, I hope they won''t break the pot"


    soon, the four and five manors, as well as their men, entered the basement.


    And it''s the quickest way for the two manors to get to the basement.


    "The four villa masters, the five villa masters, are here, that''s right."


    "They still want to heal here, but also want to boil medicine."


    "It''s said that ximenyu is very serious. He should be cured by himself for his serious injury."


    "I''m more curious now about how ximenyu killed the six villa masters," said the Lord


    The fourth villa master hummed: "what are you afraid of? We have so many people here. Ximenyu has the ability to communicate with the heaven, but we can''t do so many at the same time. Come on


    "Yes, sir. What can I do for you?" One of the men took orders.


    "Take a dozen brothers with you, and observe the farm in secret."


    "Yes! You guys, come out with me. "


    "Wait!" At this time, the leader of the five villages stopped everyone.


    "What''s the matter? Five village leaders? Why wait? " Asked the fourth villa master.


    With an enigmatic look on his face, the fifth villa Master said with a smile: "let everyone enter here. No one is allowed to stay outside. Not only do not leave, but also do not leave any trace."


    "Why? Is everyone crowded in this basement? How many people will not be on guard outside? "


    "Ha ha, Ximen Yu can live to the present, which means he is not a fool. If there are brothers watching him outside, if Ximen Yu is very alert, he will observe with his glasses in the distance when he comes back. Then, he will certainly see it. Will he come back again? We are not waiting here for nothing. "


    "Well, it''s reasonable. It''s still the fifth villa leader. You have a careful mind. All right, everyone stay here. Don''t go out." The fourth leader ordered.


    We all regard the five villa master as a man of careful thinking, and he is a bit carried away.


    At this time, a subordinate said: "hum, they still want to boil medicine here, even the water has been put into the pot, four villa leader, five villa leader, I smashed this pot, see how he still cooks medicine!"With a big wave of his hand, the four villa Masters said, "all of them are smashed!"


    "Wait a minute!" The fifth villa master stopped again.


    "What''s wrong with the five villa masters? I didn''t go out to beat the snake. Is it OK to smash the pot here? "


    The fifth villa leader said with a smile: "look, there is a mobile phone on the edge of the pot. Do you know why?"


    "Why?"


    "Please give me advice from the five villa masters!"


    The fifth villa Master said with a mysterious smile: "they still have some brains. They are not too stupid. It''s a pity that they met me!"


    "Five villa master, you should tell me quickly, or I will be smashed by my subordinates."


    The fifth villa leader then explained: "this is a means for them to detect whether there is anyone in the basement. Look, there is a large basin of water in the pot, and there is a mobile phone on the edge of the pot. If we smash the pot, the mobile phone must fall into boiling water or be burned down. At that time, ximenyu would turn off the phone or be unable to connect to it. "


    "Oh, I see! If ximenyu wants to come back and call this mobile phone, if he hears that he is shutting down or unable to connect, then ximenyu will know that someone has been here. If no one answers, it means that no one has touched the mobile phone he has set up. Hahaha, this grandson wants to know if anyone is here. "


    "That''s right. Otherwise, why put the mobile phone here and boil a pot of water on purpose? There must be a reason."


    "Five villa master, thanks to your wisdom, otherwise, we have been waiting here for two days. When the grandson comes back, I will skin him."


    "Ha ha, you''re welcome. Don''t touch anything here, lest they do something in some place. Don''t make a waste of money."


    "Yes, master five!"


    "Five villa masters, you are so powerful. Your wisdom is like a demon!"


    Seeing the admiration of the five villa masters, it was like a continuous River, and immediately became more and more floating.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1245

    The pot of water has been boiling and steam is pouring out.


    The fourth villa Master said: "the fifth villa master, the steam makes the room full. I''d better smash it. I''ll just take the mobile phone to the side."


    "Ha ha, don''t do such a boring thing. You smashed the pot and the boiling water flowed all over the floor, making the basement wet."


    "But it''s just like steam that makes the room full of gas."


    "Turn off the gas!"


    "But the gas is at the bottom of the pot. To turn off the gas, you have to lift it up."


    "Forget it, let it steam!"


    At this moment, one of his men came up.


    "Five villa masters, it''s boring for the brothers to wait here, but the pot of water is boiling again, which makes the room full of gas. It''s wasted here. I''d better make tea with it! Kill two birds with one stone! Make this pot of water and drink it up. "


    Although China is the hometown of tea, India is the country with the largest tea production in the world.


    "Make tea?"


    "Yes, or this pot of water will be wasted here. I have excellent tea here. We will make tea and wait for ximenyu''s grandson."


    "OK, but don''t get the phone wet."


    "Good!"


    The man immediately took out his own cup from his storage bag. It seems that this man is a tea lover and has everything.


    "Come and have tea, brothers."


    "Hahaha, good, or I''ll be bored waiting for tea. Good idea."


    "Ha ha, you boy, you still have tea."


    "Four, five, please have tea!"


    "Well!"


    After making a pot of good tea, it must have been drunk by two super gene manors.


    "You are welcome, brothers. It must be at least one day before ximenyu''s grandson will come back. We''ll wait while we drink tea. Ha ha ha


    All of a sudden, the whole basement was filled with tea and chatting.


    Ximenyu poured a large pot of poison into the water. It must have been diluted a lot. So, once drunk, it didn''t attack so quickly. They didn''t produce the effect as quickly as they did at the beginning, but it was a good thing. It allowed enough time for the poison to enter their internal organs. When it broke out, it was too late.


    In less than half an hour, they drank half a pot of water.


    More than 60 people drink tea, very interested, drink very vigorously, but also chat at the same time.


    Almost two hours later, a pot of water was finished.


    But they all felt a little sleepy.


    "Oh, I''m a little sleepy. I''ll sleep for a while."


    "I''m so bored waiting. I want to sleep."


    Soon, everyone said they wanted to sleep.


    The fourth and fifth manors didn''t notice anything, because they were so bored. When they wanted to sleep, they didn''t think it was tea.


    After a while, everyone fell asleep.


    "Get up, like what, ask you to carry out a task, so impatient, unexpectedly all sleep." The fourth villa master roared.


    The five villa owners yawned and said with a smile: "well, well, ximenyu can''t come back so soon. Let them sleep for a while. After they wake up, they are full of energy. During this period, we are really tired. It''s rare that everyone is so comfortable making tea and chatting. It''s normal for us to feel sleepy. Let alone, I want to go to bed. "


    The fourth villa master didn''t urge them. He yawned and leaned against the wall and said with a smile: "yes, I''m a little tired. I feel tired. I really want to have a good sleep."


    The fifth villa master''s expression moved: "feel dull?"


    "Yes, my hands and feet are soft."


    The fifth manor master immediately grasped his fists, but he didn''t feel any strength.


    "It''s strange. I don''t think so. Why do I feel so tired?"


    "Well, can you, too? Ha ha The silly B of the fourth villa master thought it was because of fatigue, and he also laughed.


    The five villa masters suddenly wanted to stand up, but he felt that his legs had no strength and could not stand up.


    The fifth manor leader said, "fourth, please try to stand up."


    "That''s nonsense. It''s just sleepy. It''s not Eh The fourth villa leader wanted to stand up, but he couldn''t.


    "What''s the matter? I don''t have any strength in my feet? I feel very tired and want to have a rest. Why


    The fifth manor master yelled, "no, we have a problem."


    The fourth villa master called out to the man who was sleeping next to him: "Hey, up, up, up!"


    I saw no response, his face was livid, and he immediately felt his breath.


    "Ah! I''m not angry, five villa master. He''s not angry. "


    The fifth manor leader was busy trying out the men next to him.


    "Oh, I''m out of breath. My God, didn''t they say they were sleepy and had a little sleep? Why are you out of breath? How could this happen? Why is that so? ""The fifth villa master, you and he still ask me what''s the matter with you? Isn''t your high intelligence quotient? Don''t you say that the pot of water is set up by them to verify whether we are here or not? Don''t you understand him


    The fifth villa master hated that others said he was stupid and said angrily, "isn''t it? You are so smart, why do you say it is! "


    "Well, there must be poison in that pot of water. The reason why they make the water boil is to produce steam and let us inhale it. Damn it, which psychopath is still making tea. It''s not a voluntary death, X. "


    The fifth villa Master said sarcastically, "Oh, you really can imagine that you are so smart that you can''t get up like a dead snake."


    The fourth villa master glared at the fifth: "mad dog!"


    "Hello, who are you calling mad dog?"


    "Is there anyone else alive here?"


    "Your mother compared, four villa Lord, I have endured you for a long time." The fifth villa leader wants to get up and fight the fourth, but if he can''t get up, he can''t move his hands and feet.


    "I don''t want to pester you, a smart dog. I''ll find a way to leave."


    Five villa master disdains a hum: "climb to can''t get up, still want to leave."


    The fourth villa master took out his mobile phone: "if everyone is as stupid as you, that''s really true. I won''t call the Grand Manor, idiot."


    "You, you''d better not call the grand master."


    "Why should I listen to you? Do you have any reason to think you are smart?" The fourth villa master sneered and his fingers trembled to dial the number.


    The five village leader said: "the great villa master was going to be mad. If he knew that we were both harmed by ximenyu''s grandson, I''m afraid the grand master will come and kill us directly. In my opinion, the best way is to find your old friend, the seventh villa master, to help him secretly. Don''t let the big villa master know about it. Ximenyu''s grandson must think that we are dead and will come back with swagger. At that time, let the seven villa master suddenly make a big reversal. Hum, Ximen Yu has no escape. Even if he has the ability to communicate with heaven, can he still harm the three of us at the same time


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1246

    "What if ximenyu comes back early?"


    "Don''t worry, you inform the seven villa master that he will arrive in half a day at the earliest. Ximenyu''s grandson can''t come back in half a day, because he''s afraid to come back so early. If we don''t die, won''t it be over? Therefore, he will wait two days, at least one day, before he dares to come back. We were almost dead by then The fifth manor master has another image of an expert, and he is right.


    "Why should I listen to you? You think you have a point. What you said before is very reasonable. As a result, if you were not clever enough to say that we could not break the pot, we would not inhale steam, let alone make tea. Every time you say what you say and analyze it very well, but every time you kill a lot of people because of your own cleverness. "


    "Don''t worry, I won''t make any mistakes this time. What I said is reasonable for you to think for yourself? Will informing the grand master make him angry and kill us directly? Is it possible to give ximenyu a fatal blow by informing the seventh villa master to come in secret? Is it reasonable for you to think for yourself? Believe me, this time, I will never be wrong. "


    The fourth villa leader thought about it, and the fifth villa leader''s analysis was very reasonable. He said, "well, I''ll trust you again for the last time."


    "Thank you. Don''t worry. This time, it''s absolutely right!"


    Therefore, the four manors contacted the seven.


    "Hello


    "Fourth brother, what are you doing? Have you got ximenyu? "


    "Don''t talk about him. He''s the grandson of ximenyu. There are too many disorderly moves to guard against!"


    "How can it be? Didn''t the grand master specially sent a master of five Zhiduoxing to go with you? Didn''t Zhiduo star go? He is as wise as a demon, and all his intrigues can escape his eyes? "


    The fourth villa Master said angrily: "he? You still say that he is. If it is not for him, we will not be caught in the trap. I even suspect that he is ximenyu''s x-thin. "


    "Cut, how can it be? He''s so smart, so analytical."


    "Well, I don''t have time to talk to you. I''m paralyzed and powerless with that crazy dog who thinks he''s smart. Our men, sixty, are all dead, X. Then ximenyu will not return until one day. You will come to rescue us immediately. Immediately. "


    "OK, I''ll come right away. I''ll tell the grand master that we''ll release the ones on our side in advance."


    "No, we can''t let the grand villa master know. It''s paralyzing. The main reason is that we both got hit when we came out together. All our brothers died and we didn''t tear us up. Now only you can save us secretly, and then use the counter plot to capture Ximen Yu, so that we can atone for our contributions! "


    The seventh villa master asked, "will I come alone? Shall I bring my men? "


    "Nonsense, all my men are dead. Bring your men here just in case."


    "Well, you wait. I''ll be there in half a day."


    After the phone call, the five villa Master said with a smile: "thank you, once again believe me, thank you very much."


    "Hum, five villa master, I hope you don''t pit us again this time."


    "Don''t worry, it''s not going to happen this time."


    "Boo hoo, my poor men were all killed by you. I really regret that I should listen to you. I knew that I had smashed the pot at that time. Now there is nothing wrong. Wuwu." The fourth villa leader sobbed, and the fifth leader''s "wisdom" really made everyone miserable.


    Now, a thousand kilometers away from this farm.


    "Hello, ximenyu, it''s nearly three hours now. It''s already two o''clock in the morning." Yang Qian said.


    It''s no wonder that so many brothers wanted to sleep before. The fourth and fifth villa leaders didn''t immediately suspect. It turns out that it''s midnight. It''s boring and wants to sleep in the middle of the night. Isn''t it normal.


    Ximenyu secretly said: "I feel a little strange. It feels so quiet. They seem to have disappeared. Don''t they send some people outside to check it out?"


    Yang Qian said: "could it be that they were afraid to hit x to scare the snake and that we would see it in the distance when we went back, so they ran away immediately?"


    Ximen Yu nodded his head and said: "it''s reasonable. It seems that there is a wise man among them. He can think of such a subtle thing. He is very smart."


    "Ah, they have smart people, so our plan is useless? Smart people can see the poison we set up at a glance


    Ximen Yu had no choice but to say, "it''s a pity that my steel cloth man is gone. Otherwise, you can use the steel cloth man to go to the basement to find out."


    "I''ll go."


    "No! It''s too dangerous. We''d better wait for two days, at least one day, to see who is more patient. "


    Yang Qian said: "it''s OK. Since they don''t send observers outside, we can sneak in. They may not find out for a while."


    "Well, I''ll dive in and you''ll wait here."


    "Good."


    So Ximen Yu sneaked into the farm.Ximenyu came to the basement entrance. Ximenyu felt that it was too quiet. It felt like no one was there.


    Ximen Yu immediately lay down on the ground to listen. Since there are so many people, there must be a heartbeat or something.


    But I can''t hear it.


    "Damn it!" One does not do, two do not stop, ximenyu simply into the basement.


    When ximenyu stood at the door of the basement, he was shocked.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha!" Ximen Yu laughs. It''s funny. Ximen Yu just wants them to inhale steam poison. Unexpectedly, these people make tea with his boiling water.


    Ximenyu immediately went to the ground and called Yang Qian back.


    "Ximenyu, are they gone?"


    "Hahaha, it seems that heaven is going to kill them. Guess what they did?"


    "What?"


    "They took our pot of water to make tea and now, all lie down."


    "What? There''s such a stupid B? " Yang Qian also felt incredible. It was reasonable and unexpected.


    "Ha ha ha, go in and clean up the mess!" Ximenyu and Yang Qian enter the basement.


    Five and four villa masters saw Ximen Yu and Yang Qian appear, and their eyes were big.


    The fourth manor Master said angrily, "five villa masters, you have made me pit again! You said that they would not come back so soon. Ah, ah, if you didn''t listen to you, you could call the grand villa master, and he would be able to transfer people from the city in a few minutes. Five villa master, I will not let you go as a ghost. After half a day, I can''t find my body, ah ah


    The anger of the fourth manor Lord, why is it so cheap? Once again, I believe in the analysis of the fifth villa leader and contact the great villa leader directly. Someone will come to rescue him in less than ten minutes.


    The fifth villa master closed his eyes in despair: "I''m sorry, I''ve dug you up again."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1247

    Ximen Yu didn''t know what they were talking about.


    "You guys, you can''t move! I''m really curious. The trap that I thought the success rate was not too high actually unexpectedly had such a good effect. "


    "Ximenyu, it''s no good for you to kill us. You''d better let us go."


    Ximenyu sneered: "I''ve killed several of your manors. It''s not better to kill two more."


    The four villa masters were shaking. They thought of the ten, nine and six manors who died somehow. Would they also become one of them?


    "No, I don''t want to die!" The fourth villa master was afraid.


    "Ha ha ha, you are the first to die." Simon Yu said.


    "Ximenyu, please don''t kill me. I don''t want to die."


    At this time, Yang Qian said: "ximenyu, they just made a phone call, less than an hour ago."


    Ximen Yu nodded: "then we must hurry up, don''t delay."


    Yang Qian said with a smile: "it''s not urgent. Just when we came in, the villa master didn''t say that it would take half a day. Hey hey, I think the person he called should have arrived in half a day."


    "Half a day?" Ximen Yu''s eyes turned.


    Yang Qian asked: "ximenyu, do you have any ideas?"


    "Hey, hey, hey, what''s the point? Why not kill the villa master who came to rescue them


    "Ah


    "Ah


    "Do you want to kill seven? Ridiculous


    Simon Yu one hum: "I naturally have my idea, ha ha ha."


    The fourth villa master could not help believing that Ximen Yu was so confident.


    The fourth villa master glared at the fifth villa leader: "you not only pit me, but also mine seven villa masters, you are a god killer. Ah, ah, why did I have to believe you again, why? "


    The fifth villa master gave a miserable smile: "in a word, I''m sorry for you, but I still have an idea. Listen to my analysis...!"


    "Shut up, I don''t want to listen to your analysis again and again. Wuwu, it''s your analysis that has trapped us again and again. You dare to analyze with me."


    Ximenyu didn''t want to delay any longer and took out the silver needle.


    More than ten needles were put into each of the four and five villa masters.


    "Ximenyu, what are you doing?"


    "I''m going to put them in suspended animation and detoxify them, but I won''t get them up at the same time. Yang Qian, you go to the distance to observe, if you see a strong man coming, immediately inform me. Then I''ll activate them and control them. "


    Yang Qian eyes move, smile way: "then you order them to kill those who come to rescue?"


    "Yes, we can get rid of the three manors of ghost manor at the same time, ha ha, ha ha."


    Ximen Yu was elated. So far, he had killed three of them. Three more, six.


    Ha ha ha, ten manors beyond the gene field were killed by ximenyu and Yang Qian. Hum, how arrogant is the ghost village? How dare the whirlwind sect secretly plan to deal with Jingmen.


    "Well, I''ll go at once!" Yang Qian came to the high mountain thousands of meters away from the farm, in order to observe further and give ximenyu more time, because ximenyu controlled the four and five villa masters for only half an hour.


    The other half, the seven villa master really came to rescue with his little friends, but he was not known by the big villa master.


    I have to say that the five villa leaders are really a pit for the dead and pay for their lives. His bad ideas killed everyone.


    It was dawn. It was six o''clock the next day.


    Yang Qian is still on that mountain, observing all around, dawn is also more clear.


    At about seven o''clock, Yang Qian saw more than 30 people flying in the distance.


    Yang Qian immediately called ximenyu: "ximenyu, ximenyu, come on, there are more than 30 people. It seems that they are some villa master with his 30 subordinates. We''ll be there in about three minutes


    "Well, don''t be so noisy. I see. Hide yourself carefully."


    "Don''t worry, his target is the farm, and he won''t pay attention to me in general! You have to be careful. "


    Ximenyu hung up.


    "Here it is, isn''t it? Good!" Ximenyu immediately let the two silver needles be inserted into the back of the heads of the four and five manors respectively, and then he took off the rest of the silver needles that let them enter the state of suspended animation.


    They woke up. When they woke up, their eyes were dazed, but their toxicity had been eliminated by ximenyu.


    Although it is highly toxic, but the medical skills of Simon Yu can still be cured, otherwise Ximen Yu would have died in the alien world.


    It''s less than two minutes to finish all this.


    "Come on, follow me to the ground!" Ximenyu ordered.


    The two manors came to the ground together.


    The seventh manor master and his men just reached the sky above the farm.The seven villa masters in the sky, seeing the four and five manors on the ground, laughed: "it seems that I am redundant. They have solved the problem by themselves and have caught ximenyu."


    The seven villa masters thought it was the four or five villa masters who captured ximenyu.


    "Go down!"


    The seventh villa master and his men flew down.


    "Four villa masters, it seems that I don''t use it! Ha ha ha, is this ximenyu? Now is this to take them back to the great manor Lord? " Seven asked.


    However, the fourth and the fifth did not answer.


    "Well, what''s the matter with you? Don''t talk? " The seventh manor Lord looked at the fourth and the fifth.


    Yang Qian in the distance is watching nervously. I don''t know if ximenyu can handle it.


    Without hesitation, Ximen Yu ordered, "go and kill him, you, kill those men!"


    Therefore, the fourth leader rushed to the seventh, and the fifth went to kill the seven.


    Believe it''s not difficult.


    It must be effortless for the master of Wuzhuang to kill 30 subordinates. At least it is usual for the four masters to kill the seven masters.


    "Four villa masters, you are crazy!" The seven villa masters roared.


    However, the four villa masters are dead hands every time, and they are merciless.


    "Ah The seventh villa leader was soon hit with a big wound.


    "Damn it!" The seventh manor Lord has been spared. He is conscious and dare not kill him. Now he is also free to do so. Otherwise, he will be killed by the fourth villa master.


    The fifth villa leader quickly killed thirty of his followers.


    Ximenyu ordered again: "you, go and kill him together!"


    Therefore, the five villa masters immediately rushed to the seven villa masters.


    Together with the fourth villa leader, we will encircle and suppress the seventh villa leader.


    "Ah Seven village chief is crazy.


    The strength of the fourth villa leader is the strongest. Now he has joined forces with the fifth villa leader. He is not afraid of pain or pain, nor is he afraid of death. How can he resist it alone.


    I want to run away at once.


    However, the two strong people were entangled with each other and had no chance to escape.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1248

    Ximenyu looked at the time. It has been 15 minutes.


    Ximen Yu prayed to himself: "I hope that we can solve the seven villa masters in 15 minutes, or I will have trouble!"


    "Kill, hurry up, be cruel!" Ximen Yu roared.


    The reason why ximenyu can control them is that the silver needle stabbed in the back of their head has the spiritual power of ximenyu.


    After hearing the roar, the four and five manors surrounded and killed the seven villa masters more fiercely.


    The seventh manor leader had already fallen into the downwind and resisted to death.


    Ximenyu called out: "that villa master, don''t struggle. It''s useless to struggle."


    Ximen Yu, by the way, divides his mind and solves him more quickly.


    "Hum, ximenyu, what have you done to them?"


    "What I have done to them will always be done to you. Don''t be stubborn."


    "Ximenyu, I''ll kill you first!" The seventh manor leader was in a hurry and went to ximenyu to kill him.


    Ximen Yu suddenly regretted that he had already known not to provoke him. It would be too simple for a strong person to kill a weak one in time.


    "Stop him, stop him!"


    It''s a pity that it''s not easy for the seven manors to struggle out from the siege of the fourth and the fifth.


    Ximenyu suddenly felt a sharp breath locking you. Every joint in the whole body was in pain and couldn''t move at all.


    The palm of the seventh villa master has been clapped.


    "Ah Ximen Yu''s eyes were in despair. The strong man beyond the gene was too strong to resist.


    At this time, a hand suddenly came out of the chest of the seven manors.


    "Pooh It turned out that the seven villa masters were distracted to kill Ximen Yu, but unexpectedly, the four villa masters behind him scratched his chest with one claw and grabbed out the heart of the seven villa masters.


    "Er!" Seven villa master er a, like a frustrated ball, suddenly no energy the same.


    "Hiss!" The fourth villa master broke the seven villa masters'' hands, and the seven villa masters'' bodies were divided into two parts and torn to the ground.


    "Hoo!" Ximen Yu took a deep breath. He was so lucky that he almost died. Fortunately, the four villa masters tore his heart in time.


    Ximenyu said with a wry smile: "no matter what, thank you, four villa masters!"


    Soon, thirty minutes passed.


    "Bang!" The four and five villa masters fell to the ground, and the brain died. Although the body was intact, the brain had already died.


    Yang Qian clapped her hands and flew up.


    "Ximenyu, wonderful!"


    "Oh, my God, I was scared. I was almost shot to death. Now I have psychological fear for those who surpass the strong gene."


    "But you have already killed the five lords of ghost manor. It''s so awesome."


    "I didn''t kill it, it was just a series of luck, ha ha ha."


    Yang Qian also said with a smile: "we have killed six of the ten masters of ghost manor. Ha ha, my mood is really comfortable. If I have such a happy mood every day, what else can I do without experience?"


    "Yes! I swear, if we kill three more manors, I promise to upgrade one level immediately to the gene level 17. " Ximenyu said that Ximen Yu felt very confident. If he killed three more, there would be only one villa master left in the ghost village. He killed so many people. His spirit was too comfortable and free, and his realm was improved.


    It''s like Ximen Yu was once in the psychedelic forest of the super energy college. Ximen Yu satisfied his last wish and broke the "God King". His heart was so comfortable that he immediately promoted him to a higher level.


    Ximen Yu and Yang Qian have this feeling at the moment.


    Yang Qian said: "ximenyu, since this is the case, we must kill the three manors of them again. It''s worth changing our realm."


    "Hey, hey, hey, but that''s the case. I don''t know if it''s so easy."


    "I believe you, since you can kill all three of them at the same time this time, there must be another time. The opportunity always belongs to the winner, and now we are the winner. Both of us are more lucky than them, so luck is on our side. Kill three of them Yang Qian said categorically.


    "Yes, but we are going to withdraw now!"


    "Well!"


    Of course, Yang Qianyu set fire to the body of the farm.


    "Where are we going next?" Yang Qian asked.


    "Now they have just killed so many of them, but the ghost village has not responded to it, or will not know for a while. So, this is a safe time and we have to move north. If we want to return to China now, we can only go by land, cross the border and enter the territory of China! "


    "Well, then we have to cross Mount Everest."


    "Let''s put it in the car." Yang Qian said.


    "Don''t steal, it''s easy to find out. I''m hypnotized directly!"


    Ximenyu soon locked in a luxury car, a Mercedes Benz SUV."Hello, your car has been sold to me!"


    "I sold you my car?"


    "Yes."


    "Oh, yes, please drive away."


    Thank you Ximen Yu took the key, started the car and ran away, leaving only the owner, murmuring to himself.


    After that, he walked along the road alone and regretted: "how could I sell my new car? No reason, but I remember clearly that I sold the car


    Ximenyu was driving, and Yang Qian was in the co driver''s seat, heading to the north of India.


    "How long do you think it will take them to find us?"


    "I don''t know, maybe one day, maybe two days. It''s not so easy to find us next, because they don''t know where we''ve been


    "That''s not necessarily. Sooner or later, you''ll know you''re driving in this car. If you find it, you''ll know where you''re going."


    Ximen Yu chuckled: "anyway, our goal is to kill at least three more. We will know when we know. If they don''t know, we won''t have a chance. "


    "But next time, can we be so lucky? What will we do next time to kill the three manors Yang Qian asked.


    Ximen Yu shook his head and said, "there must be a way to get to the front of the mountain. The way is that people think of it. We think about it slowly."


    "Well, then you drive well and I''ll sleep."


    Yang Qian fell asleep and ximenyu roared away.


    Because of driving a luxury car, there is no traffic police at all. It seems that the ordinary people in India respect money and power.


    The law of the cultivation world is that the strong are respected, the common people are respected for money and power, and the weak are the strong.


    In the evening, they came to the central part of the kingdom of India, a city called Bengal. Ximenyu had been driving for a whole day and was tired to find a place to sleep.


    Ximenyu came to a luxury residential area, and Yang Qian casually slipped into a luxurious apartment.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1249

    "Who are you and why did you break into my house?" A man in a luxury apartment said angrily.


    Simon Yu hummed and asked, "who else is there in your family?"


    "There is no one else in my family except me for the time being. My wife has gone back to her mother''s home in the south."


    "Well, I''m your distinguished host. You can go out and find a hotel and come back three days later."


    "Good!"


    The man took his luggage and left.


    Ximenyu''s hypnotism is more and more perfect in treating these ordinary people.


    Yang Qian said: "ximenyu, I''ll take a bath, and you''ll get something to eat."


    "Shit, you''re my little brother."


    "Long winded, quick."


    Ximen Yu had no choice but to cook. Yang Qian estimated that he would not even cook.


    After dinner, Ximen Yu took a bath and was ready to go to bed.


    I don''t expect anything to happen tonight.


    Ximenyu is standing on the balcony of the room.


    The next door is also a luxurious villa. Ximenyu saw that there were more than ten girls living in the luxurious villa next door. They were all very young, about 15 or 16 years old.


    The main reason why Ximen Yu is attracted is that the more than ten girls are very beautiful. Although their skin color is different from that of the Chinese people, they are a bit darker, but it is difficult to conceal that they are beautiful women.


    "It''s strange that there are so many beautiful women living here. Is it the rich merchant who keeps them?"


    At this time, ximenyu heard the voice of conversation coming from next door.


    "You are all sixteen years old, and Lord Benny will come."


    "Old mother, but I''m a little afraid!"


    "What are you afraid of?"


    "I''m afraid of pain. Lord Benny is such a big man."


    "Silly children, there''s nothing to hurt. You are all beauties brought back by Lord Benny. If you are 15 or 6 years old, and Lord Benny has spent so much money to support you, it is time for you to repay Mr. Benny. When you give your body to Lord Benny, he will give you a big red envelope, so that you can''t use it all your life. "


    "Old mother, why does Lord Benny spend so much money to support us?"


    "Well, ma''am, I''ll tell you that you are all ordinary people. If you know it, you don''t know. Lord Benny is a strong man in the world of cultivation. He practices Yin and Yang skills. Every time you raise your realm, you need a woman to help you. Of course, women are not casual women, must be young girls, but also must be pure women. Only in this way can his Yin and Yang skills be absorbed incisively and vividly. "


    "Old mother, Lord Benny, is he the strongest in the cultivation world?"


    "Hehe hehe, the strongest one can''t say. It''s very strong. Lord Benny, he stepped into the field of Biochemistry 20 years ago. Do you think it''s strong or not?"


    Ximen Yu was originally bored. After listening to it, he could hear four words in the field of Biochemistry, and his expression was startled.


    There are also some people in ximenyu. This is not a potential field, or even a potential lock field. They have organized a group of women to practice Yin and Yang skills. I didn''t expect that it was the biochemical field. The Lord Benny they talked about was actually a strong man in the field of biochemistry.


    Tomorrow, there will be a strong man in the biochemical field next door. Ximenyu has to pay attention to it. In case that Mr. Benny is unhappy with ximenyu, or Lord Benny is a whirlwind person, it is not over. Moreover, according to the old lady, Lord Benny stepped into the field of Biochemistry 20 years ago, so his strength has long surpassed those of the manors of ghost manor.


    "Mom, what is the field of biochemistry?" Asked a girl.


    "I don''t know what I''ve told you. If I do, I won''t tell you. In short, the field of biochemistry is a very strong strength. After you present your body tomorrow, Lord Benny will certainly be able to go further. At that time, one person will have a big red envelope. " Said the old lady.


    Ximen Yu listened to the voice. The old mother next door should be old.


    "Ladies, it will be finished in one day and one night. Don''t lose your purity. Otherwise, Lord Benny will kill you "


    " why? Do you have to be pure? Old mother, you have never said why you must


    "Well, I''ll tell you, Lord Benny is practicing Yin and Yang magic arts. The stronger the strength, the more requirements for carriers. It''s not for his own pleasure, but to collect something that you are born with, let''s call it Yin Qi. This Yin Qi is not the ghost''s Yin Qi, but the Yin and Yang Qi. As the so-called yin-yang magic skill, the more beautiful the woman, the purer the woman, the stronger the Yin Qi. In every woman''s life, the strongest Yin Qi is when she is 15 or 16 years old. "


    "What happens if you lose your body?" Asked a young girl.


    "Listen to me, every woman has Yin, and every man has Yang. When a woman is broken by a man, his Yang Qi and Yin Qi will blend together to form a balance between yin and Yang. Everything in the whole world has a yin and a Yang, forming a world. "


    "I don''t understand!"None of those teenagers understood, so profound.


    "Well, in a word, Lord Benny needs to use your pure Yin Qi for his own use. If you are not pure, Yin Qi will also run away. If Lord Benny''s Yin and Yang skills have reached a high level, if there is any mistake, he will lose Yang yuan greatly. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1250

    "What will happen after the great loss of Yang Yuan?"


    "A great loss of Yang Yuan will lead to imbalance of yin and Yang. Lord Benny''s Yang Qi has reached its peak. Once it is out of balance, his state will fall several levels, resulting in coma and so on."


    "Oh


    "Well, go to bed early and wait for Lord Benny''s arrival tomorrow."


    The girls next door were all sleeping.


    Ximenyu also went back to his room.


    Lying on the bed, ximenyu thought to himself: "Lord Benny, once Yin and yang are not pure in the field of Biochemistry, yin and Yang will be out of balance, and there will be a grade drop and coma."


    Ximenyu will knock on Yang Qian''s door immediately.


    "Hello, Yang Qian. Get up. Something important."


    "Sleep down. Don''t make any noise. We''ll talk about it tomorrow."


    "It''s too late to come out tomorrow. If I don''t come out again, I''ll break the door!"


    A few minutes later, Yang Qian comes out of the room and ximenyu is waiting for her in the living room.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "I have just discovered a secret. There are a dozen girls living next door. They are beautiful and pure. I didn''t know before, but I knew later that he was a strong man named Benny. He practiced Yin and Yang. That Benny will come here tomorrow night to collect Yin Qi from the girls. "


    "What are you trying to say? So what? If you don''t like Benny, you can kill that Benny tomorrow


    "I didn''t have any interest before. Later, I heard that Benny had gone beyond the gene field 20 years ago," simenyu said with a smile


    "Er!" Yang Qian was also surprised.


    "Do you have any plans?"


    Ximen Yu snapped his finger: "yes, we have to find a way to kill the three leaders of ghost manor. I didn''t expect that God sent such a good way to come, ha ha ha. "


    Yang Qian said: "are you using Benny to kill the three masters of ghost village? How do you use it? Now that Benny has been in the field of genetics in 20 years, he is now, in any case, biologically eighty-nine. Besides, what if Benny himself is a Shamanist? We are not in a trap. "


    Ximen Yu said with a smile, "ha ha, I don''t care whether Benny is a person of whirlwind religion or not, and I don''t need to care."


    "Then how do you use Benny to kill ghost manor and pursue our master?"


    "Listen to me. Benny practiced Yin and Yang, so he trained a group of beautiful girls. The dozen girls next door played such a role. Once Benny practiced Yin and Yang, he found that he was not pure body, which would lead to imbalance of yin and Yang, and finally lose his level and be unconscious. Since Benny will come tomorrow to pick up the dozen girls next door, we can make those girls next door impure in advance. Tomorrow night, when Benny performs Yin Yang magic on them, ah, it''s over, he''s down, he''s fainted. "


    "Hahaha, at this time, let''s go over and give Benny a shot in the back of the head."


    Yang Qian said with a smile: "it''s a good idea, but we don''t know when the people from the ghost village will come here, and your needle will only work for half an hour."


    "Silly, I won''t give Benny a needle first, so that he will be in a state of suspended animation. When the people from ghost village come, I will start again. Anyway, as long as Benny''s unconscious, it''s all over. If Benny wants to be in a coma, he has to run into an impure


    Yang Qian asked: "how can those girls next door become impure?"


    "It''s not easy, hehe, hehe." Ximenyu didn''t know that clearly.


    "You


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha!"


    Ximenyu laughs and walks to the luxury apartment next door.


    Yang Qian has no choice but to watch Ximen Yu go. As a woman, Yang Qian hates this kind of behavior.


    Ximenyu thought to himself, "should I hypnotize them? So that they don''t know they''ve been killed by that, and they don''t think they have. "


    "No way!"


    Ximenyu immediately rejected his hypnosis idea.


    "Lord Benny, beyond the gene, if you hypnotize them, Benny can see at a glance that he has been hypnotized. If he had a check, wouldn''t it be over?"


    It has been proved before that the strong one beyond gene is not what Ximen Yu can imagine.


    "Well, there''s only one way left, that is to use drugs to make them faint, and then, finally, to use Tianyuan needle, so that they can''t feel pain when they wake up, and heal the membranes of those girls, haha. Although the membrane is there, the Yin Qi is no longer there, and the purity is no longer, ha ha ha. "


    Ximenyu has come to the gate of the apartment next door. He jumps into the apartment.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1251

    So ximenyu spent three hours.


    More than three o''clock in the morning, ximenyu went back to the apartment next door.


    The next morning, those girls wake up, they didn''t find anything, just feel very comfortable last night, very dead..


    However, although everything is in good condition, their Yin Qi has been leaked.


    Ximenyu also got up early in the morning, and Yang Qian was earlier than him.


    "Good morning! How was it last night? "


    "Ha ha, everything is OK, it depends on the effect of tonight."


    Yang Qian said: "we''d better not be here today. That Benny is a strong man who surpasses the gene. There are two people in the cultivation world next door. He will feel it at once, and maybe he will create extra branches."


    Ximenyu nodded: "it''s reasonable. How do we know that Benny has been caught in the trap. If we don''t appear in time when he is in a coma, it will be for nothing."


    "It''s not difficult. We go to a distance and observe the apartment next door. If we see the girls fleeing from the apartment next door, there is definitely something wrong."


    "Hey, hey, that''s reasonable. Let''s go."


    Ximenyu and Yang Qian went to a building thousands of meters away, from where they used glasses to watch.


    "Remember, don''t look at Benny."


    "I know."


    It''s easy for Benny to look at the glasses though it''s far away.


    In the evening, the target appears.


    "The man who entered the apartment must be Benny Yang Qian said.


    "Don''t look at him!"


    "You''ll see it." Yang Qian helpless way.


    At this time, Benny, who was about to enter the villa, suddenly stopped, turned his head and looked thousands of meters away. The place he saw was where ximenyu and Yang Qian hid.


    "Oh, no, he found it. My God, it will find us too! It''s terrible. " Ximenyu was shocked.


    However, Benny did not seem to intend to come over, but a wave of his hand.


    "Whew!" An iron nail came.


    "Flash!"


    "Pooh


    "Ah


    After thousands of meters, ximenyu and Yang Qian both fell to the ground. However, the iron nail still accurately shot into Yang Qian''s eyes, and then passed through Yang Qian''s head.


    "Bang!" Yang Qian fell down and her brain was shot through.


    "Ah Ximen Yu is silly, Yang Qian was shot through the head, died on the spot?


    "No!" Ximen Yu pounced on her, but Yang Qian''s heart had not stopped beating and she had not died completely. However, she was shot through her head, and at most, she died in dozens of seconds.


    Ximenyu immediately used Tianyuan needle and tried to save her.


    Knowing that her consciousness has not died out, Ximen Yu roared: "Yang Qian, the probability that I can save you is almost zero. You should still be able to hear me now. You have been shot through your head. If you don''t want to die, only you can save you now. Step right into the gene sixteenth. That''s your only hope of survival. You have about 18 seconds left, one, two, three, four


    Ximen Yu counted nervously. Eighteen seconds later, his brain was dead, his soul was exhausted, and the immortals could not save him.


    "Nine, ten, come on, don''t die."


    "Thirteen, fourteen! Come on. "


    Ximen Yu didn''t know if she could feel it. Ximen Yu was helpless.


    "Sixteen, seventeen!" Ximenyu is going to despair.


    "Eighteen!"


    At this time, Yang Qian''s whole body momentum changed, from a lifeless person to a lively person.


    Yang Qian got up from the ground, gasping for breath, as if she could feel it herself.


    Yang Qian immediately tears of the flow, do not know is because of excitement or escaped a robbery.


    Ximen Yu also completely relaxed and felt the sweat on his forehead. Although it was only 40 seconds, Ximen Yu felt that this was the most difficult time.


    "Congratulations, Yang Qian. You are back at the gate of hell. I thought you would die." Ximen Yu said with a smile.


    Yang Qian said gratefully: "I should thank you for saving me. I feel that my breath of life is wantonly disappearing, as if I was involved in a huge whirlpool of death. I am helpless. I am like a person who has no soul. I don''t know where I am and what I am doing. At this time, your voice sounded, as if I had grasped a life-saving rice x when I was about to sink to the bottom of the water. Thank you. If you hadn''t told me in time and guided me, I would have died. "


    Ximen Yu can''t help but think of Benny. It''s terrible. Now Ximen Yu doesn''t dare to take a look in that direction.


    What if he flew out another nail and shot ximenyu''s head?


    Yang Qian is still lucky, did not shoot the head, just shot through, if it is shot, like watermelon burst, that really.


    Yang Qian finally escaped this disaster, and, as a result, stepped into the gene 16th order.Now Ximen Yu and Yang Qian are at the same level. Yang Qian is also a blessing in disguise.


    "How''s Benny now?" Yang Qian asked.


    "I dare not look!" Ximen Yu Road.


    "Oh, how powerful, we are too small, in front of him. However, he should have entered the apartment by now. It''s OK to have a look. Ximenyu, please have a look


    "I dare not. What if he does something to me?"


    Ximenyu did not dare to look, nor did Yang Qian.


    "I have a way."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1252

    "How''s Benny now?" Yang Qian asked.


    "I dare not look!" Ximen Yu Road.


    "Oh, how powerful, we are too small, in front of him. However, he should have entered the apartment by now. It''s OK to have a look. Ximenyu, please have a look


    "I dare not. What if he does something to me?"


    Ximenyu did not dare to look, nor did Yang Qian.


    "I have a way."


    "What can I do?" Ximen Yu asked.


    "You go find a computer camera, the camera is facing that, and we pull the cable aside, and I don''t believe Benny knows.


    "It makes sense. I didn''t think of it before."


    Ximenyu immediately got a computer, the camera facing the distance, moved the computer to the side of four or five meters, through the camera observation.


    Haha, now, Benny is not so easy to feel. Before Ximen Yu, they were observing directly with their eyes, which was not dangerous.


    It''s just that I don''t have the look out glasses. I use the camera. It''s fuzzy.


    At the moment, in an apartment thousands of meters away.


    Benny was sitting on the sofa and said, "come on, give them all a detailed test report to make sure they''re safe."


    "Yes


    Four or five female doctors came in and examined the girls.


    However, there is no need to worry about the recovery of ximenyu''s Tianyuan needle. With the medical skills of these doctors, it can not be detected.


    Sure enough, an hour later, the doctors said, "master Benny, there''s no problem."


    "Well, you can all go out."


    Benny drove everyone out of the apartment.


    It was already dark.


    They can''t see ximenyu by camera.


    Ximenyu is on fire.


    "Shit, I''ll stand up and see, grandma."


    As expected, ximenyu did not care so much. Standing in front of the window, he saw a group of doctors come out.


    "Haha, it seems that Benny has been verified by a group of doctors. I guess nothing has been verified." Ximen Yu smiles.


    Benny really has no mind to care who is peeping at him. Anyway, these girls have no problems. They finish the Yin and Yang cultivation quickly, and it only takes five years. Therefore, it is very precious. It must be upgraded by one or two levels after the Yin and Yang cultivation.


    "Come here!"


    "Yes


    The first girl walked over.


    "Ha ha ha ha!" Benny had some abnormal laughter. The Yang Qi of his whole body was running in his body. He turned Yin into Yang and flower Yang into yin. There were 360 kinds of Zhoutian. No one could understand the mystery of yin and Yang.


    When Benny laughs, the powerful Yang Qi enters the girl''s body, which must be operated in the girl''s body.


    However, at this time, Benny''s face changed, as if he had been pulled out of the whole body blood.


    "You! You are not pure. " Benny was shocked.


    "Pa!" Benny slapped down and the girl died.


    Benny fell to the ground with a bang.


    "Ah The other girls, seeing the girl who was photographed as meat sauce, screamed and subconsciously escaped from the apartment.


    Ximenyu was standing in front of the window when he saw a group of girls escaping from the apartment.


    "Ha ha, Yang Qian, start working!"


    Ximenyu quickly flies to the apartment. Ximenyu doesn''t know how long that Benny will be in a coma, maybe a minute? Maybe ten seconds?


    It''s dangerous for ximenyu to rush up like this. If Benny is in a coma for ten seconds, ximenyu will just go up and die.


    God doesn''t think Simon Woo will live again.


    In the face of such a strong man as Benny, even God thinks so. Is there any miracle? Just hope that Benny will be in a coma for a long time.


    The reason why Ximen Yu is so confident is that Ximen Yu knows from Qingyun Ge that all such things, which are obtained without labor and are equivalent to sorcery, are the same truth. The stronger the stronger, the stronger the counterattack. That Benny beyond the existence of genes, should not be so understatement.


    Sure enough, when ximenyu felt which apartment, Benny was still in a coma.


    It''s just that his eyelids are beating. He won''t wake up soon.


    Ximenyu has no time to think about it.


    Before entering the house, a dozen silver needles flew out.


    "Whew, whew!"


    More than a dozen silver needles, seven or eight meters away, pierced Benny''s key crypts with unparalleled precision.


    Bennett opened his eyes.


    "Ah Ximen Yu''s heart trembled. At the moment when Benny opened his eyes, Ximen Yu''s soul seemed to leave his body. His eyes were filled with deep fear. It''s like ordinary people who are scared to death when they see a ghost. That is, the soul is scared out of the body.


    The moment ximenyu silver needle stabbed Benny, Benny sobered up.Unfortunately, it''s late.


    No matter how strong Benny''s strength is, that strength also comes from the body. If something goes wrong with the body, no matter how big the strength is.


    Benny''s head was bent and he fell to the ground.


    "Pooh At this time, a knife stabbed from ximenyu''s back to the front, with blood beads on its tip.


    Ximenyu suddenly felt cold, as if he had lost the protection of the earth''s heating and was in the universe, shivering.


    Because Ximen Yu''s heart was stabbed, and Ximen Yu was not far away from death.


    The heart stopped beating in an instant.


    Ximenyu didn''t have any strength, except cold.


    "Bang!" Ximenyu fell down.


    It''s hard to imagine that such a strong man in ximenyu will also fall down. Ximenyu has never seen any storm or strong man.


    As the saying goes, the body is the source of strength, the root of energy, and the capital of revolution. No matter how tough a person is, his body has gone wrong and nothing is left.


    Ximen Yu fell to the ground, which just looked down. She was the one who stabbed him in the back.


    Just now, Ximen Yuzhen could not get medical treatment at all. He never thought that the person who stabbed him would be this woman.


    Ximen Yu''s body was shaking. He didn''t know whether it was cold or convulsion. He felt helpless and felt helpless. He was about to bid farewell to this warm world and fall into the cold world.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1253

    "Who are you? Why do you want to hurt me so much, say


    Ximenyu looked at the man in front of her. She glared and twisted.


    Ximen Yu clearly remembers that yesterday, no, just before that, she was an ordinary person.


    "Who the hell are you?" The old lady roared again. This time, her voice became a man''s voice.


    It''s true that the one who suddenly penetrated ximenyu was the old lady who took care of the more than ten girls last night. At the moment, she seems to be no longer the ordinary old man of yesterday, but a strong one. Moreover, she still talks about men.


    Ximen Yu''s body was just twitching, but he couldn''t answer a word in his eyes.


    Why do you harm me?


    Why does she ask?


    Oh, come to think of it, she''s not Lao Tzu, she''s Benny.


    At the moment when Benny''s body was knocked unconscious by Ximen Yu, it seems that a trace of spiritual power, or mind will, is transferred to this ordinary old woman, and the old woman immediately becomes an expert from an ordinary old man. Visual inspection, at least, is beyond the power of the genetic field.


    All this happened in seconds.


    Yang qianfei was in the back, and then he arrived.


    Yang Qian saw Ximen Yu fall in a pool of blood and roared: "ximenyu!"


    "Ximenyu, how are you?" Yang Qian asked in a hurry. He saw a knife in Ximen Yu''s chest. It was estimated that Ximen Yu''s whole heart was divided into two parts.


    "My God, how can this happen? Ximenyu, how can you use your Tianyuan needle? How can I save you? "


    If it was Yang Qian at the moment, ximenyu could use Tianyuan needle for treatment, because his heart was destroyed and he didn''t die so quickly in a short time. There is still time for treatment, but Yang Qian doesn''t understand Tianyuan needle.


    Ximen Yu moved his mouth, and his mouth was bleeding.


    It''s useless to tell Yang Qian where to put needles. Every needle is closely related to ximenyu''s spirit.


    "Sob, you can''t move yourself. You can prick yourself quickly!" Yang Qian worried way, six gods have no master, no measures.


    Ximenyu is now in this state. His vitality is disappearing like running water, and his consciousness is gradually blurred.


    "You are still there!" The old lady went to Yang Qian.


    Yang Qian quickly dodges, she has no spare time to see how Ximen Yu is, that old woman is killing Yang Qian in pain.


    "Poof!" Yang Qian was soon defeated, a palm was split, the whole body blood flow, all gathered in the mouth, gushing out.


    Yang Qian roared, "ximenyu, do you remember what happened to me an hour ago? You have to stand up and step into the seventeen gene. You have no choice


    "Bang!" Yang Qian had been defeated, and then he yelled at ximenyu. The whole person was afraid to enter the apartment and blow off a structural column.


    Ximenyu felt cold all over his body.


    Is every dying person so cold?


    At this time, Yang Qian roared.


    Ximen Yu suddenly seemed to be sinking into the bottom of the water and caught a life-saving rice X.


    It''s no wonder that every unconscious person, seriously injured and dying person, the doctor suggested that relatives should be around him and encourage him to stand up.


    It turned out that it was really effective. Ximen Yu deeply felt that if Yang Qian didn''t tell him what to do, Ximen Yu only felt cold and cold, and his whole soul was gradually lost.


    "Ximenyu, get up quickly. If you don''t get up, I will be killed. I believe you can. Just like me, please." Ximenyu also vaguely heard Yang Qian''s shouts.


    Yang Qian is injured all over the body, while caring about Ximen Yu and reluctantly coping with it.


    "Yes, how can I die? How can I die?"


    "I''m not cold. Everything is subconscious."


    Ximenyu recovered some strength.


    Ximen Yu raised his hand and reached back.


    Roar.


    "Pooh Ximen Yu pulled it out from behind.


    The blood spurts in an instant and shoots out like a spray of water.


    "Ah, ah, ah!" Ximenyu roared and gave his last breath.


    "Bang!"


    Ximenyu fell heavily again. He didn''t yell and didn''t bring him spiritual sublimation. Instead, he tried his best.


    Ximenyu became more and more dying.


    If I didn''t draw the knife, I could still hold on for at least ten or twenty minutes.


    Now, once the knife is drawn, the wound is aggravated, and the blood flows violently. In a moment, 80% of the vitality is lost.


    It''s strange not to be dying.


    However, if you don''t draw the knife, you will always have a knife in your heart. Even if you break through the upper layer, your body will take on a new look, and there will be a knife after a new one.


    "Boom Yang Qian was thrown out of it.


    The old lady, Benny, didn''t kill Yang Qian hard. I guess she wanted to know why and who sent him. Maybe for killing ximenyu and Yang Qian, he cared more about the people behind him."No, I really killed you."


    Yang Qian just fell down not far from ximenyu.


    Yang Qian see Ximen Yu fall in the pool of blood motionless, roared: "Ximen Yu, you still don''t get up."


    Ximenyu''s vague consciousness was awakened again. Before saying anything, a stream of blood came out of his mouth.


    The old lady took a look at ximenyu, waved her hand, and an invisible air current, like a knife, cut to ximenyu''s head.


    Ximenyu fell to the ground and saw the blade flying.


    "No!" Ximen Yu seemed to be very clear about the result. He roared back from the dead and rolled aside.


    "Die!" The old lady killed Ximen Yu with one hand. Ximen Yu''s state at the moment can''t stop him from this all-out attack.


    "Bang!" Yang Qian flies from the ground and blocks her blow for ximenyu.


    Ximenyu roared, and at the same time, he suddenly rose from the ground.


    "Pooh


    A knife went into the mother''s heart.


    At one end of the handle is ximenyu''s hand.


    At this critical moment, Ximen Yu picked up the knife that had just been pulled out of his own back and stabbed the old lady''s heart.


    And Ximen Yu, at the moment, although his whole body is still blood, but his body is intact.


    The old lady didn''t expect ximenyu to come back suddenly. In this case, she was killed by a knife.


    "Bang!" The old lady fell to the ground.


    She was dead, and Benny''s spiritual will could no longer direct him.


    It was just Benny who ordered her. It was not Benny who controlled the mother''s body.


    Yang Qian gets up weak.


    "Ximenyu, you succeeded."


    "Well!" Ximenyu nodded.


    Thank you


    "No, we don''t owe anyone. Ximenyu, it seems, congratulations on stepping into the gene seventeen."


    "Don''t say it. I almost died. Alas, this is the first time that I feel close to death. Maybe it''s the last time that God has cared for me."


    Ximenyu enters the house, puts Benny''s body into the ring space, and Yang Qian leaves quickly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1254

    Ximenyu and Yang Qian quickly evacuated the scene.


    Benny has been caught and has been made a living dead by ximenyu. Only the next time the ghost village person is found, ximenyu can control Benny and kill the ghost village.


    Benny''s strength must be far beyond the ghost village, even the grand villa leader of ghost village, is not the opponent of Benny.


    "Simon woo, where are we going now!" Asked Yang Qian.


    Ximenyu said: "the fire is heading north. It is better to get to the border area. Ghost village must be the remaining four villa owners, even the grand villa owners of ghost village will move together. This time you and I are almost dead, indicating that next time, we will die. "


    "Well!" Yang Qian nodded, as if he felt it, their Qi was disappearing a little bit. This time, it was at a dangerous moment. The next time, this situation must have been directly dead.


    No wonder ximenyu is so nervous.


    So ximenyu got a luxury car and drove to the northern border at a high speed.


    Although ximenyu did not know, but many forces in the world have heard about this.


    India is suffering from the ridicule of many forces around the world.


    It has long been a rage for the Indian nation to be a Shamanist.


    One day ago, the ghost village learned that the four leaders, five leaders, and seven leaders, all three died, and that each of them had thirty men, and added 90 people with genes from 15 to 18. No wonder it will cause the great powers of the world to pay attention to, so much loss, no one can afford.


    "If you don''t find ximenyu in three days, you will kill you all over the door."


    "Yes!" The master of ghost villa was sweating and went down. He had already let out such words on his head, and destroyed his whole door.


    So, the big Chuang Tzu immediately ordered eight manors, one manor, two leaders, three leaders and four powerful people to set out, and without catching ximenyu, they destroyed them all over the door.


    Under such a push, everyone must have tried their best to find the trace of ximenyu.


    In so many strong people''s enclosure, ximenyu and Yang Qian are doomed, no wonder ximenyu''s premonition is so strong, feel that the next time, immediately north retreat.


    The story of ximenyu and Yang Qian in the country of India, of course, has been known to the people of Beijing Gate in China.


    Ximenyu always takes the wind again and again. It seems that among the younger generation, ximenyu robbed all the people of the wind. It was not long ago that the roar with Yanhuang village was fierce, and then ran to the country of India again, which really could be broken.


    "Shall we send someone to ximenyu and save him?"


    At this point, some of the powerful people in Beijing are also meeting to study.


    "First of all, we don''t know where ximenyu is, where it is the country of India, and the power of their secular state cannot be mastered. We go to the country of India to find ximenyu. This is a needle in a haystack. Even the people of ghost village can''t find ximenyu. Let alone we go. This is second, second, ximenyu, a gene field, killed so many powerful people in India that surpass genes, and Indian Brahma has been furious. If our powerful people dare to step into their territory, they will find 10000 reasons to kill us. Therefore, if someone can''t find ximenyu, they will be killed instead. "


    "Then we can''t do nothing. Ximenyu is good. This time, we have earned a lot of money for Beijing gate. Many forces in the world are laughing at the Indian country and paying attention to the next progress. Therefore, we can''t let ximenyu die."


    "Yes, everyone knows that ghost village is secretly established by the Indian state of Sasa, and is ready to cooperate with the sun in secret and make some small moves to our Beijing gate. However, the plan of small action in the dark has not begun, and it is disturbed by ximenyu, destroying half of the strength of ghost village. Now, even the sun dare to laugh at the India country with a clear and honest attitude. Hey, I really heard of it. "


    "The sun country is now itchy again. It seems that it hasn''t been beaten for a long time. If it wasn''t for the chaos in Beijing, hum, it would have been a lump of X."


    "Shhh, whisper, although the internal chaos of Beijing gate is temporarily gone, it doesn''t mean it will not be revived. It is heard that the senior level of Jingmen is still in a hurry and fighting secretly. The ancient Beijing forces are reviving."


    "If the ancient Beijing forces are revived, then the Jingmen will have to rise again. Then, we will face a new round of standing problems. Once we stand in the wrong team, alas! And I don''t know how many families and powerful people have been destroyed. "


    "Most of all, many foreign forces will come and take a step again, repeating the same as they were a hundred years ago. No wonder the sun and India are so eager recently that they feel it. "


    "I just hope that one day, it will be a disaster for the whole Beijing gate."


    "Those people will not think that. Well, these are not our worries. Just watch it change. Now we should do our own work and continue to discuss the issue of ximenyu. "


    "Is that the salvation of ximenyu?"


    "So, we call twenty high-ranking dignitaries to the border of India and wait for ximenyu. I believe ximenyu will return to the border."


    "OK."


    So, the Beijing gate called 20 biochemical powerful people to the northern border of India.However, the final people, more than 20, some of them voluntarily go, such as the mother of Huangfu Jing, the wind and the wind.


    Her name is Fengyun, surname Feng, name cloud.


    Another person, who was also active in the border, was only a gene of 18 before, just stepped into the field of gene.


    Ximenyu and Yang Qian are driving luxury cars on a highway, hidden in many traffic.


    Their goal is to leave India as soon as possible. At this time, whether it is the ups and downs of the world or the ups and downs of Beijing gate, it is irrelevant to them, and their life is the biggest.


    Ximenyu certainly did not know that the powerful people in Beijing responded at the border.


    "Ximenyu, how long do you think it is, will the people of ghost village come after it?" Asked Yang Qian.


    "I don''t understand, but if I were them, I would have been waiting for me in advance in the cities and villages along the border and in the mountains and mountains. So, if I guess it''s good, it must be very strict to be surveyed when I get to the border city. "


    "Now we are almost to the city of katan in the north."


    "Well, so we can only throw off the car."


    Indeed, it is almost at the high-speed exit. The inspection is very strict. Ghost village has let the investigators of the whole secular world and other investigators, as well as the large and small families and the power of the local snake to help find them.


    "Get off!" Ximenyu and Yang Qian parked their cars by the side of the road and flew away directly. "


    However, ximenyu, who just abandoned the car and left, followed by a car owner, picked up the mobile phone: "Hello, I found the two Chinese wanted on TV!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1255

    "After receiving the information, ximenyu appears in the city of Jiadan, and then north of the city is the border. Many experts in the capital gate are there to meet ximenyu. All people surround the city. Speed."


    Ximenyu and Yang Qian walk north.


    "Ximenyu, did you stop using the Benny you captured?" Yang Qian asked.


    "Don''t worry, I can guarantee that the people of ghost village will soon surround us and not kill them all. Even if we go out of the border, they will come after us. Now, what we need is to wait. When all the people of ghost village gather here, it will be the X of their destruction."


    "Well! Then let''s hide for a few hours. After a few hours, they should all come. "


    "Good!"


    Ximen Yu and Yang Qian immediately went underground.


    In any case, their whereabouts have been revealed. The next leader of the ghost village and the four manors will surely come. Ximenyu hides and just gives them enough time to get here. We have to wait for them to get together before we can control Benny and kill them. Benny has only half an hour''s life.


    Ximen Yu Yang Qian hid under the ground for almost three hours.


    "I think, at this time, the ghost village people should have arrived at the city of Gadan!" Simon Yu said.


    "Sure, maybe they''re searching us all over the city of katan."


    "Hahaha, I think it''s time to end it all." Ximenyu''s eyes are cold.


    "Let''s go!"


    Ximenyu and Yang Qian immediately got out of the ground.


    "In front of us is the city of katan, and behind us is the country forest. Shall we move forward or backward?" Yang Qian asked.


    Ximenyu looked up and saw that there were many people flying around in the sky. They must be looking for ximenyu.


    "It''s easy for us to go back to the mountains."


    "Yes


    All of a sudden, a member of the 17th generation of genes in the sky yelled: "they are there. Hurry up. They are there. Inform the manors that they are there."


    At this moment, eight, one, two and three, as well as the big one, were informed.


    "Ximenyu and the girl are in tianshe mountain."


    Ximenyu and Yang Qian fly into the depth of tianshe mountain, and they just see a cave more than ten meters deep. Ximenyu and Yang Qian enter it.


    Ximenyu immediately removed Benny''s body from the space ring.


    "How long will it be before they come?"


    "Just now they have found us. After more than ten minutes, they will come. Now, some hands come down. I will go out to solve them. When I see that it is almost finished, I will shout."


    "Good!"


    Yang Qian flies out of the cave.


    "Enchantress, don''t be caught with your hands tied!" Just a few ghost village''s men flew up.


    "Hum, come up and catch me if you have the ability!"


    "Go on Four or five genes, fifteen or six orders to kill Yang Qian.


    "The manors haven''t arrived yet. We should catch them alive."


    "If you want to die, you want to catch me!" Of course, Yang Qian looks down on these genes of the order 15 and 6, because she herself is of the order 16.


    "Go to hell!" An invisible ripple blocks away.


    Where the ripples passed, all those people fell down. If you cut open their heads at this time, you would see that their brains were all in chaos.


    This is a very powerful means of Yang Qian. It is estimated that it is no less than ximenyu''s mental attack. There are a lot of people with strong mental strength, but she only has the ability to attack. Of course, her skill is also insufficient, that is, the distance is too far, there is no effect.


    At the moment, the constant encirclement from all directions, the ghost village''s subordinates, suddenly more than a dozen.


    Yang Qian a person that deal with so many, and has come to several gene seventeen eight order strong.


    However, the grand master and the other three have not yet arrived.


    Ximen Yu was afraid that Yang Qian couldn''t cope with it, so he flew out immediately.


    Ximen Yu happened to see that a ghost village of seventeen gene levels was killing Yang Qian.


    "Go to hell!" Ximen Yu''s mind moved and the silver needle flew out.


    "Whew!" The silver needle shot out of his head, and the man immediately fell down. Ximenyu''s mental power controlled the silver needle. Although the silver needle was very small, what ximenyu stabbed was the most vulnerable part of his brain, and he would die with one blow.


    "Whew, whew, whew!" Ximen Yu is a master indeed. He controls more than ten silver needles in an instant and shoots them at those 15 or 6 genes, killing them instantly.


    This kind of feeling, as if they were ants. Perhaps, the manors, looking at Ximen Yu and Yang Qian, felt that they were just two ants.


    Unfortunately, two ants made them lose a lot.


    The body kept falling to the ground.


    "I come, Simon woo, to die." A strong man with 18 genes killed more than ten people in the blink of an eye and rushed to ximenyu.


    Ximen Yu is now a gene of seventeen levels. Is Ximen Yu afraid to kill him?"You come, hum, I''ll kill you first!"


    I don''t know why. Ximen Yu feels that the eighteen steps are not enough.


    "See if you have that ability."


    "Ha ha ha, you ant, give it to me!" Ximenyu gave an order, and the eighteen step one stopped and killed each other.


    So, originally killed to Ximen Yu, in an instant to his side several of the men to kill.


    Ximenyu''s mental power even hypnotized the ghost village''s subordinates of the 18th grade gene.


    Ximenyu looks at Yang Qian. She is wrestling with a person of seventeen gene level. Ximen Yu flies over with a spirit.


    "Kill each other!"


    So, the man who fought with Yang Qian immediately turned to kill his companion.


    Yang Qian stares at Ximen Yu and says: "you won''t leave a few for me to practice."


    "Time is short. It''s not a good chance to practice."


    At this time, the seven or eight genes of the 15th and 6th order came from afar.


    Ximen Yu killed himself with a finger.


    The seven or eight people looked dull for a while and then blasted their heads with one blow.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha!" Ximen Yu is used to killing the strong. Now, it seems that he feels relaxed to deal with these gene fields.


    Ximenyu''s mental strength is strong, but it seems that he has gone up a few times these days, and his mental strength has become stronger several times. Even if he is of the 18th grade, he is easily hypnotized by ximenyu.


    "Wow, the gap Yang Qian sighed.


    Ximenyu killed more than 30 people in a flash.


    However, there are still a lot of people around in the distance.


    Yang Qian reminds a way: "ximenyu, don''t be distracted, the idea of those villa masters suddenly came."


    "Well!" Although ximenyu is easy to deal with the people in the field of gene, if the master who surpasses the gene comes, he will be killed if he is not careful.


    Just then, four figures came from the distance.


    "Come on, Simon woo, they are coming."


    Looking up, Ximen Yu can see clearly the faces of the four manors, namely, the grand master, the one, two, three, eight, and four people. They are furious.


    "Ha ha ha, good coming. Send them to the West!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1256

    Ximenyu saw this and immediately went into the cave, just in case.


    Yang Qian did not dare to make fun of her life, and immediately went into the hole.


    Ximenyu was in the cave, and immediately moved out of Benny, and then accurately put a silver needle in the back of his head. After everything was done, Benny was allowed to come back from the state of living dead.


    "Where are they?" The great manor master flew up in a blink of an eye and yelled. He glanced at the ground below. All of them were the servants of the ghost village.


    "Lord, when they saw you coming, they both hid in the cave." One of the men replied.


    The other four villager lords also flew up and said in astonishment: "grand master, we are a little late, and thirty or forty of our subordinates died. Among them, there is no lack of genes of seventeen and eighties. Ximenyu is so powerful."


    "Hum!" "There are more than two people in the cave," said the master


    When the strength reaches the level of the Grand Manor, you can see how many people are in the cave by listening to the heartbeat.


    "Ximenyu, you still don''t come out. Do you want me to go in and ask you to come out?" The Lord roared.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha!" Ximen Yu laughed and went out with Yang Qian.


    Ximenyu let Benny walk in front of him.


    "Well? Master Benny When the grand master saw Benny, he was shocked.


    The first, the eighth, and the first, the second and the third immediately worshipped: "I''ve met master Benny!"


    However, Benny did not respond.


    Ximen Yu was surprised. It seems that Benny is really powerful, far from being comparable to the manor master of ghost manor. However, Ximen Yu does not know what kind of realm Benny is, nor what the several manors of ghost manor are.


    "Lord, something is wrong with Benny


    "I see. How could he be here? Is he a traitor? So many of them were killed by Benny? "


    "Hum, I''ll tell you how Ximen Yu killed so many people. That''s why."


    Ximen Yu said: "you are the great villa master, and finally you see the true face of Lushan Mountain."


    "Ximenyu, I''ll settle with you later."


    The Grand Manor looked at Benny and asked in a low voice, "master Benny, you are a famous strong man in India. Why do you want to help ximenyu? If you do this, the whole Indian people will feel cold for you. I hope you can answer the younger generation."


    Benny didn''t say anything.


    Yang Qian hinted to ximenyu: "don''t waste time, we only have half an hour."


    Ximenyu nodded and ordered, "Benny, why are you still in a daze? Kill all these people in front of you, and kill the five villa Masters first."


    "Whew!"


    Benny rushed up.


    "Bang!" The Grand Manor was not expected, or he was no match at all.


    Benny slapped his head, brain and blood cheap Benny, but unfortunately, Benny did not feel, he has become a killing machine.


    "Ah, escape!" One, two, three and eight manors, run away immediately.


    Even the great villa leader was beaten to death by a slap, not to mention them. The great villa leader is the strong one in the fifth level of biochemical strength, and they are only from the first level to the second level.


    "Don''t let them escape, kill!" Ximen Yu roared.


    Benny looked at the three runaway manors with dull eyes.


    In fact, Benny didn''t hear ximenyu''s words, but because ximenyu''s silver needle was in the back of his head, which was the connection between ximenyu''s spiritual will and his head. Ximenyu didn''t even need to say, Benny could feel what simenyu wanted to say.


    Benny opened his claws, and the first and second manor, who was fleeing, immediately fell back, and in an instant fell back in front of Benny.


    "Ah Second, the second manor Lord was scared to death, as if he saw a ghost. He ran forward as fast as he could, but he kept retreating to the ghost''s side.


    "Master Benny, don''t kill me, don''t kill me!" Before the first manor finished, Benny broke his head and spattered blood plasma on his face.


    "Ah, ah!" The second manor also roared in horror.


    "Bang!" Benny did not use his hand, but hit the head of the second manor with his head. The head of the second manor was smashed with a bang.


    "Two more, quick, quick!" Ximenyu roared.


    There are also two third and eighth manors, who have fled to dozens of meters away.


    Benny didn''t catch up. With his right hand, he broke the fingers of his own left hand.


    "Click Two fingers of his left hand were bent down by himself.


    "Whew!"


    "Whew!"


    Two fingers are like sharp arrows. Although the speed is not fast, the power is extraordinary.


    "Bang bang!"


    Two times in succession, the third and eighth manors were shot in the body by two fingers. All of a sudden, their bodies exploded like fireworks, and the blood red pieces of meat were scattered like fireworks."Don''t leave any of them. Kill them." Ximenyu roared.


    Then Benny went on a rampage and killed the men who were fleeing, screaming and howling.


    Ximenyu also helped to kill, and Yang Qian also helped to kill.


    It was so dark that the body fell to the ground like rain.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha!" Ximen Yu felt like a devil, who would die if he didn''t obey. He would reap human life one by one.


    However, there are still more than a dozen fierce escape.


    Ximenyu said: "Benny, don''t chase. In this cruel world, the fittest survive. Those who can''t escape are only eliminated. Those who have the ability to escape are all the winners and have potential. Since they have the potential to escape, they have the right to let them live. There is no need to kill them all! "


    Benny seemed to understand ximenyu''s meaning and did not pursue him again.


    The more than a dozen of the men who escaped took a life.


    Ximen Yu smelled the bloody smell in the air and sucked it hard.


    Ximen Yu himself did not know how many people''s blood had been stained on his hands.


    However, this is the rule of the cultivation world. It takes ten thousand bones to make a great achievement. What''s more, if a strong man wants to be formed, he doesn''t know how many lives he has to take as a step. The loser dies, the winner climbs up step by step on the bones of thousands of corpses, and all of them must have the consciousness of being ready to sacrifice.


    Although ximenyu is stepping on other people''s corpses now, maybe he is just a stepping stone for another more legendary figure in the future.


    "Well, Yang Qian, it''s all over. It''s time for us to go home."


    "Well, what about him?" Yang Qian points to Benny like a goose.


    "Well, he''s going to die soon, more than a dozen minutes at the most. It''s a pity, if only we could control it all the time. "


    Simenyu turned and flew away, and left Benny to the north.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1257

    "Ximenyu, is there anyone else chasing after him now?" Yang Qian asked.


    Ximen Yu hummed: "the people of ghost village are almost dead. We are at the border again. Ha ha, no one can catch up with us. Let''s go home!"


    Ximenyu and Yang Qian disappear in the sky.


    It soon flew out of India.


    "Ximenyu!" At this time, a voice came from the front, and a woman flew in. The woman was wearing sky blue clothes, which was particularly beautiful.


    "Dantai Xianling!" Ximen Yu didn''t expect to see her here.


    However, ximenyu was surprised that she was still in the 18th grade of gene in the first month of the lunar month, and now she has gone beyond the field of gene.


    "Ximenyu, you finally escaped." Dan Tai fairy Bell said with a smile.


    "Well, why are you here?"


    "The Jingmen sent 20 or 30 people to meet you at the border, and I came by myself, and it has nothing to do with the capital." Xianling road.


    Thank you


    "You''re welcome. By the way, I heard that the people of ghost village have found you at the border. Why did you escape so easily?"


    "Ha ha ha, the ghost village is dead. It is estimated that we will get the news soon."


    "Ximenyu, you have so many means. I admire you! Well, don''t talk about it here for the time being. Let''s go back to Huaxia first. One of the bases is ahead of us. "


    "Good!"


    Under the leadership of Dan Tai Xianling, ximenyu flew forward for dozens of kilometers and found the base camp.


    "Ximenyu is back!" A man in the base camp yelled, and soon came out of the tent. Four or five strong men came to meet ximenyu. They were just lazy. They didn''t go outside and stayed in the base camp.


    "Ximenyu, you are back Seeing Ximen Yu come back alive, those strong people are very surprised. They all think that everyone must be busy. Unexpectedly, Ximen Yu has come back.


    "Hello, everyone Ximenyu said hello.


    "You''re welcome. On the contrary, we felt sorry and almost all took shelter in the tent." Those people said with some apology.


    Dantai Xianling, however, was more kind. She did not rest here and kept watching and observing at the border.


    At this time, a strong man came from the distance. It was Huang Fu Jing''s mother.


    "I''ve seen you, master Fengyun! Thank you for coming to help me out of your busy schedule. "


    "Oh, you''re welcome. Now that you''re back, go back to China as soon as possible. The boat in Beijing is ready. "


    "Good."


    Before long, a flying boat came. Ximen Yu and Yang Qian sat in the boat, as well as other strong men.


    After the boat was ready to take off, ximenyu looked outside, but dantai Xianling didn''t come into the boat. He was puzzled.


    "Xianling, why don''t you go back together? Do you fly back? "


    Dan Tai fairy bell pursed her lips and said, "you go first."


    Ximen Yu looks inside the boat. The seats of the boat are limited. Dantai Xianling has just stepped into the field of biochemistry. Naturally, there is no seat for her. She can only fly to the nearby city by herself and take a plane.


    "Alas Ximenyu sighed.


    The boat whimpered and went up in the sky.


    More than an hour later, it''s already in Kyoto.


    "Ximenyu, gaobeizun from Jingmen is looking for you and Yang Qian!"


    "Good!"


    Ximenyu and Yang Qian will go to see Gao Zun immediately.


    "The younger generation has seen the high one." When they came to Gao Zun''s home, Yang Qian and Ximen Yu met at the same time.


    "Ha ha, ximenyu, Yang Qian, you two did not disappoint me. We have already got the information. The ghost village has been completely destroyed. In addition to a few escaped subordinates, ha ha ha, it''s really a great pleasure." Gao Beck ha ha, he is tall, has a long face and a little white skin. It is said that he is a mixture of Chinese and foreigners.


    "Those who are highly respected, the practitioners of India, will not come to China to harm me."


    "Well, don''t worry. If you dare to come again, you won''t be polite next time."


    "Well!" Ximen Yu nodded, but he didn''t believe the words of the high respected.


    "Yang Qian, ximenyu, you have made a little contribution to Jingmen this time. Jingmen hereby grants you first-class status. However, Ximen Yu, you are already a second-class identity, so you don''t need to use second-class status for a second-class one. "


    "Oh, no more!"


    Yang Qian said happily: "great, I am also a person with status in Beijing." Before, she envied Ximen Yu as a second-class person, but now she has an identity, although she is one level lower than Ximen Yu''s second class.


    "Well, nothing else. Go back."


    Ximenyu asked, "what happened next? Shall we continue to be responsible for the foreign affairs of that part of India? "


    "There''s no need for anyone to be responsible for that area of Southeast Asia. Give up. You''ve given up before, but you two have to be responsible to the end," he said"After that, the kingdom of India has been more unscrupulous in killing the practitioners in Beijing."


    "Well, what can we do? India and Taiyang have been active frequently in the past year. The Shamanism in India has set up" ghost village "secretly, and" Huafen "organization set up by Taiyang soul secretly. They collude with each other and plan a series of destructive measures. Fortunately, you and Yang Qian killed the ghost village in one fell swoop, and the plot between the ghost village and Huafen did not come into effect. "


    Ximenyu frowned and said, "what is Huafen?"


    "Well, you don''t know?" Gao Beike thought ximenyu knew.


    "I don''t know!" Ximen Yu came back from Jujian only a few years ago and has been to Jujian for more than half a year. Of course, a lot of what happened on the earth is unknown. There is no news broadcast or network news about these cultivation circles. No one knows what others don''t say.


    "Hehe, Huafen was established by the sun soul of the sun kingdom. Of course, the sun soul does not admit it, just as the whirlwind sect in India does not admit that the ghost village has something to do with them. But we all know it. It''s just that there''s no evidence. Originally, in the second half of last year, Guizhuang and Huafen cooperated, causing a lot of damage to Huaxia. The famous "Mid Autumn Festival incident" was done by them secretly, but there was no evidence. Ordinary people died, and there was no investigation in Beijing. "


    "The Mid Autumn Festival incident?" Ximen Yu looks at Yang Qian.


    Yang Qian said: "it was during the Mid Autumn Festival last year that Huafen planned a terrorist act in Tianmen street, Kyoto. It blew up the tallest building in Kyoto, Tianmen building, and killed more than 3000 civilians. Later, we found out that it was the practitioners of the sun kingdom."


    "Shit, so arrogant!"


    "Well, ximenyu, Yang Qian, you go back."


    Ximenyu asked, "who is in charge of that area of taiyangguo now?"


    "Oh, at present, Dingling mausoleum is in charge of it!"


    "Oh


    Dingling of dantai is the man who robbed Yang Qian''s flying boat, that is, the elder brother of dantai Xianling. During the Spring Festival, he was a gene of seventeen levels.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1258

    Ximen Yu and Yang Qian leave Gao Beike''s home.


    "Ximenyu, what do you think?"


    "What do you think?"


    "Hehe, don''t pretend. I mean, about Huafen in Taiyang. Can''t you see that Huafen Huafen, Huaxia people''s grave, those Taiyang people are always thinking about how to destroy our Huaxia, so they are called Huafen


    Ximen Yu nodded. The meaning of Huafen must be the tomb of Chinese people. Do they want to dig a good grave for Chinese people?


    "Originally, the ghost village and Huafen were in collusion with each other. Now you have destroyed the ghost village. Hey, if you killed Huafen, it would be great."


    "Ha ha ha ha!" Ximenyu laughed, then suddenly stopped laughing, and gave Yang Qian a look: "who do you think I am, miemiemie, I''m not dead in India!"


    "Speechless, what should I be afraid of? It''s not that I said that the Huafen of the sun spirit must be more delicious than that of the ghost village. Don''t you hate the sun ghost?"


    "Don''t look for me. I don''t have the courage. You can go by yourself."


    Yang Qian said with a smile, "well, if I go by myself, I will finally step into the field of biochemistry. Don''t regret it."


    "Well, if you''re dead, I''ll give you more sticks of incense."


    "Well, I''m serious. We''ve been through ghost village, and we''ve already had some experience. The danger level is lower than when you just went to India. Second, to kill the sun devil and go to the alien world. If you had to choose, what would you choose to do? " Yang Qian solemnly asked.


    "Nonsense." Ximen Yu''s heart trembled when he thought of the alien world. It was really not a place for people to stay. To tell you the truth, the ghost village is obviously not so afraid of going to the alien world to entangle with the ghost village.


    "Yes, we have even gone to other places, and we have accumulated experience. We must be better at dealing with Huafen. There is nothing we dare not do. You have to think about it. Those who still go to the other world for training are doing more dangerous things than us, and the harvest may not be as great as ours."


    "Ah, ah, don''t make any noise. I need a rest now. Let''s talk about it!"


    "Well, I''ll wait for your news. If you want to go to sun country again, please take me with you at any time."


    "Well!"


    Ximenyu and Yang Qian separated and went back to their respective homes.


    But ximenyu is going back to his home in Kyoto, not Donghai. Because last time the people from ghost village came to kill three relatives of ximenyu, ximenyu let all the family members move away and disperse to every corner.


    Ximenyu didn''t know if anyone was watching him, so he didn''t go home for the time being.


    Ximenyu came home alone, a little bored.


    At this moment, in the state of India, there is a solemn assembly hall.


    "Wuwu, the first, the second, the third, and the eighth, all of them are dead, and the people with 78 genes from 15 to 18 are dead, boo Hoo."


    "What''s more, eleven masters of ghost village, 281 elite masters and Lord Benny are dead. Ironically, it was killed by a weak person in Jingmen who has not yet entered the biochemical field. The forces of other countries are talking about it, pointing out, and making countless sarcasm and ridicule. "


    Hearing a person''s complaint, a powerful man with a dignified eye in the Council hall frowned.


    "How did he kill so many people? Is there any treasure in him? " Asked the strong man.


    "I don''t know. No one knows how he did it. According to the elite men who escaped back, Lord Benny listened to him. Lord Benny killed those manors."


    "Benny! Is that boy who practices Yin and Yang


    "Exactly


    "Alas, there is no end to fighting, death and injury in the world. If I need to solve these problems, our thousands of years of whirling great religion will be too disabled. Well, you can do it yourself. I don''t care who ximenyu is or what he depends on. Jingmen is unfathomable. It seems that if you want to move the beard of the capital gate, you really need to think about it. It''s just that. All the tests on Jingmen are over. Until the last moment, we will not do anything useless to Beijing. "


    "This! What about the sun country? Didn''t we agree that we will set up ghost village and sun soul will set up Huafen to jointly plan major events in the lower strata? " Asked a strong man.


    "Cancel it. The ghost village has been destroyed by two little kids in Beijing. What''s the matter. This at least shows that the momentum of the Jingmen Dynasty is magnificent, such as X Zhongtian, which is full of talents, and is not on the decline as we think. On the contrary, our whirling religion, alas, such a disappointed elite, seems to have failed to reach the details of the capital gate, just for the time being! Go away. "


    "Yes


    After that, a phone call came from sun country.


    "Well, can you tell me the answer now?"


    "Sorry, we are not involved in any plans for Jingmen for the time being."


    "Shit, you''re not. The ghost village has been destroyed. You can set up another one. Ximen Yu has made you so miserable, so you let go?""Well, sun devil, it''s not your turn to laugh at us. Our predecessors said that the capital gate is unfathomable. Your Sun soul is not as good as us. Be careful to be destroyed. "


    "It''s ridiculous. It''s hopeless. Even without you, our plan will still be carried out. The land of China will belong to our sun soul sooner or later, hum! "


    Ximenyu was sitting at home alone in the sun. Now it is the next day.


    Although the trip to India was very short, less than half a month. However, the harvest is huge. Ximenyu has stepped from the 13th order of gene to the 17th order of gene.


    To tell you the truth, Ximen Yudu can''t believe it. Before that, in Jujian, it only increased by 10 levels in half a year, but in this half month, it has increased by four levels.


    "It''s one level to eighteen. I need to refuel. The original plan of this year was to step into the 18th level or even the biochemical field before the end of the year. It seems that there is a chance to realize it."


    "Yang Qian invited me to go to the sun country again, and take the same risk again to destroy the Huafen. Should I think about it?"


    "However, this risk is very high. I almost died in India for the last time. I suddenly felt the fear of death, which made me feel a little bit insecure and afraid."


    "Should I go to the sun country? To tell you the truth, compared with ghost village, Huafen in taiyangguo is more infuriating. It would be a great pleasure to have the Huafen destroyed as well. "


    While ximenyu was in his reverie, a woman appeared beside him.


    "You really come back, I''m very happy to see you live well!"


    Ximenyu looked up and saw that it was Qingyun Ge.


    "It''s you, ha ha! Congratulations, you''ve gone further. " At the moment, qingyunge is a member of the gene level 16. Before the Spring Festival, she was at the gene level 15. At that time, ximenyu was at the gene level 13, and ximenyu surpassed her again.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1259

    "Why did you come all of a sudden?" Ximen Yu asked Qingyun Ge.


    It seems that Qingyun Ge doesn''t seem to have the feeling of being a hooligan in front of ximenyu. He has become a little reticent.


    Ximen Yu thinks that it may be the last time that affected the relationship between him and Qingyun Ge.


    "I heard about your stay in India. I don''t know if you really came back. I came to see you. See you really good, ha ha, very good, that''s OK, I''ll go first. " Qingyun Ge turns to go.


    Ximen Yu saw her haggard look and held Qingyun Ge.


    Qingyunge is a woman who entangles ximenyu. Her soul is 180 years ago, but her body is AI xun''er''s, but her feelings for Ximen Yu are real. Ximen Yu doesn''t know what to do about it, Qingyun Ge, AI xun''er, how to choose. Ximenyu doesn''t think about it every time.


    Now I can''t bear to see the sad appearance of Qingyun Ge.


    Ximenyu held up Qingyun Ge and flew upstairs.


    No matter three, seven, twenty-one, we''ll do a few rounds first.


    "Ah Ximen Yu tore off the clothes of Qingyun Ge, and the long iron stick pierced into it.


    Two hours later, Ximen Yu had enough to hide and breathe.


    However, Qingyun Ge still does not have the previous feeling, some are silent, do not know what to think.


    "Do you have something on your mind?" Ximen Yu asked.


    "Well!"


    Ximen Yu didn''t expect that she would admit that she had something on her mind.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Ximenyu, in fact, I''m here to say goodbye to you!"


    "Farewell? what do you mean? Where are you going? " Ximenyu asked.


    "I''m going to leave Huaxia for a while. To be honest, I don''t know where to go. I feel the world is so small."


    "What happened? Can''t you tell me the truth? "


    Green cloud Ge thought for a moment: "you still don''t know better!"


    "If you don''t say it, I won''t let you leave here. Go ahead."


    "Well, there is a strong man named liangtianyu in Jingmen. I don''t know how strong he is. He was my former private school classmate. I haven''t been in touch for a long time. I didn''t expect that he also became a cultivator, and his talent was better than mine, and he became a strong man in the cultivation world. At the beginning, I was still the original body. At that time, I looked ordinary. Of course, it was impossible for him to be such a favored man. But now, I changed a so beautiful body, I don''t know how to be known by him. Well, in short, Liang Tian Yu, my schoolmate when I was young, wanted me to be his woman. But I didn''t like him and didn''t promise, but I knew that I couldn''t refuse. I could only choose to leave. I didn''t know where to go and when I would come back


    Ximenyu didn''t expect such a thing.


    "Liang Tian Yu? Is he strong? " Ximen Yu was angry.


    "Hehe, he was my schoolmate when I was young. What do you think? My soul has been living for nearly 180 years. He''s my contemporaries. How strong is he now? I''m afraid the strongest one you''ve ever seen in Beijing will not be his younger brother. "


    Ximen Yu shook hands with two fists. Indeed, a man who lived 180 years old, even if his talent is not superb, must be a strong one after practicing for so long. How strong he is is is not what Ximen Yu can imagine.


    "So I''m going to leave Huaxia and go to a place he can''t find." Green cloud Ge said firmly.


    Ximenyu didn''t say anything, but kept the name of liangtianyu in mind.


    "Ximenyu, you just don''t know. I just want to leave. I hope you work hard and I will come back one day. Since I was a man of the same age as Liangtian Yu, he is so strong now. If I had not been dragged down by my body, I would have been on the same level with him. I believe I''ll catch up sooner or later, and it won''t take long, ximenyu. Goodbye. I believe you can''t believe it''s me when we meet next time


    Green cloud GE''s eyes are full of confidence.


    "I want to take back the more than 100 years I lost. Goodbye. After all, we are not people of the same era. My soul is old. I should not indulge in children''s emotional world. At the moment I saw Liangtian jade, I had such a deep insight. "


    Qingyun Ge put on his clothes and felt that his eyes were different. He seemed to have put down something at last.


    Ximen Yu knows that it''s him that Qingyun Ge put down. Qingyun Ge will not indulge in the entanglement with ximenyu. She met her schoolmates when she was a child. Now she is so powerful that she could have been. She vowed to take back the lost one hundred years.


    Ximenyu said: "I know you will succeed soon. I just hope that when you are strong, don''t hurt AI xun''er''s soul. If she can''t fight back, let her stay in your body for the rest of her life. Can you promise me?"


    "Well, I promise you never to hurt her soul."


    Thank you


    "Then I''ll go first. Goodbye, ximenyu, the one I once loved, little friend, ha ha!" In the laughter, Qingyun Ge flies away.In recent years, Qingyun Ge is entangled in her love with Ximen Yu. Maybe, this time she really put down and went to recover her lost one hundred years of youth.


    Ximenyu didn''t stop qingyunge from leaving. First, ximenyu was absolutely impossible to prevent Liangtian Yu from going to her. Moreover, the biggest reason for qingyunge to leave was to let go. She knew that ximenyu and ximenyu could not be husband and wife or lovers, no matter the generation gap of the times or other factors. Why not put it down and be at ease.


    Ximenyu picked up the phone and called Gao Beike.


    "Hello, ximenyu, what''s up?"


    "Well, Reverend, I want to ask you about a man."


    "Who is it?"


    "Liang Tian Yu!"


    "Er."


    "Don''t you know the high one?"


    "Well, ximenyu, what are you kidding about? Ask him what the old man is doing."


    "Old man! Do you know him? "


    "I don''t know. I''ve just heard that it''s an old man in the capital. He''s nearly 200 years old. Why do you ask him?"


    "Oh, is he strong?"


    "Oh, are you testing my intelligence? When you live to 200, will you be weak? My grandfather didn''t know where he was still playing with mud when they were walking in the capital gate. Your grandfather''s grandfather didn''t know whether he had formed or not


    "Ha ha, I''ll ask casually, don''t talk about it, save trouble."


    "Well, that''s it!"


    Hang up the phone, Ximen Yu sighed.


    It seems that Qingyun Ge is really old. One hundred and eighty years ago, it was the Qing Dynasty, and even the Opium War did not break out. At that time, the talent in Beijing must be extraordinary now.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1260

    "Ximenyu, are you at home?"


    The next day, Huang Xiaoqing came to find ximenyu.


    "It''s you again. What can I do for you?" Ximen Yu is a little wary of her now. Is she in love with me?


    This is what ximenyu can''t accept. Huang Xiaoqing is just an ordinary woman. Ximenyu and her junior high school classmates, or the relationship between the boss and subordinates, had better meet Huang Xiaoqing several times.


    "I can''t come to you if you have nothing to do. I heard you''re home. Come and see you." Huang Xiaoqing is wearing Beige boots, grey leggings and a down jacket. The leggings are perfect for her legs.


    And Ximen Yu, wearing a white shirt, did not feel a bit cold.


    "No work today?"


    "Hey, I''m the boss of your family film and television company now. I''ll do some small things for my assistant. Ximenyu, have you had breakfast yet?"


    "No!"


    "I''ll cook it for you!" Huang Xiaoqing enters the kitchen.


    Simon Yu also did not refuse. These two days Simon Yu was very busy. He got up early in the morning and basked in the sun.


    Ximenyu enters the kitchen. Huang Xiaoqing is frying eggs. Ximenyu hugs her from behind.


    Huang Xiaoqing has a happy smile on his face.


    "Huang Xiaoqing, to be honest, do you like me? Why do you always pay attention to me recently Ximen Yu asked.


    "No, you think too much. You are my boss, I am your employee."


    "Well, don''t go and find yourself a boyfriend."


    "Don''t worry, I have a suitable one. I''m sure I''ll look for it. You think I''m an ordinary woman, and I''ll depend on you. That''s true."


    "Hahaha, let''s have breakfast first."


    "Breakfast is not ready yet."


    After that, Huang Xiaoqing finished breakfast for ximenyu.


    "Ximenyu, there is a good thing here. Do you want to listen to it?" After breakfast, Huang Xiaoqing asked.


    "Good for me? What good can you give me? " Ximenyu is a person in the cultivation world. What else in the secular world can make ximenyu moved? Money? right?


    "Hey, I''m looking for actors in the next part of my play. Among them, the heroine has identified two. The first one is an old actress who is already very famous. She must have great box office appeal. She is Zhang yunyun. She is very good at acting. She is only 35 years old and has to act as a young actress. The second is a pure actor named Liu Qian, who has just been on the road for three years. The third one is still in high school and preparing to be admitted to the drama college. Which one do you think is better? "


    "I don''t care about movie companies. You has the final say."


    "Ha ha, so I''ll give you a good thing. These three actresses are very beautiful. I can give you the rules. Anyway, the rules are unwritten rules in this line, and we all understand them. Simon woo, do you want to? "


    "Oh, no, no interest."


    "Why?" Huang Xiaoqing asked.


    "I''ve been disabled for a long time. If I want a woman, I''m afraid I can''t find it."


    "Well, I admit, the first yunyun and the second Liu Qian were both sneaked. But the third one is absolutely pure. If you don''t, others will. "


    "Yes


    Huang Xiaoqing took out his mobile phone and pulled out a picture.


    "This is the girl. She is beautiful. She is 1.68 meters tall and of excellent figure. She wants this opportunity very much. I''ll give her a call! "


    Huang Xiaoqing called face to face.


    "Hello, Wang Xin, in class."


    "Well, preparing for the college entrance examination, Mr. Huang, what are you looking for? Did you inform me that I was not selected."


    "Well, that''s not true. I ask you, do you accept the rules?"


    "Ah, the rules."


    "Well, yes." What Huang Xiaoqing said is very direct. Maybe it is really too common. Bargaining in the market is the same.


    "I, I, I accept."


    "Well, you can come to tianxiangshan high-end residential area now."


    "This


    "There is only one chance. If you want to be red, you have to pay."


    "But I am still."


    "Ha ha, it''s because you are still very pure that you have this opportunity. Moreover, you can be sure that you can be popular in one shot. If you are popular, you don''t have to accept other hidden rules. Many directors invite you."


    "Well, I''ll be right there."


    Ximen Yu sighed, is it going to be corrupt again.


    Not long ago, the girl named Wang Xin came. She was really beautiful.


    Huang Xiaoqing takes her to ximenyu.


    "It''s yours. I''ll pick her up at noon."


    "Wang Xin, he''s a big man, he''s my boss, he''s also a superhero."


    Not long ago, the girl named Wang Xin came. She was really beautiful.


    Huang Xiaoqing is gone.


    Ximenyu looked at Wang Xin and said with a smile, "ha ha, she arranged it hard, not what I asked for. However, you are really suitable. You don''t have to choose the lady, just you! ""However, we all think that Zhang yunyun is the most suitable for this role, and the quality of the film will certainly be different if it is shot by her."


    "That''s all farts. What I say is what I say."


    "Oh


    "Come on, come in with me."


    Ximenyu led her to the bedroom upstairs.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1261

    "Shall I take you back?"


    "No, I''ll take a taxi back to the dorm."


    "Well, be careful on the way."


    Thank you


    Wang Xin taxi back to the school dormitory, also did not go to class, directly in the dormitory rest. However, she did not regret. First, she got the chance to play the leading role. Second, Ximen Yu is a great hero. She is very honored to give herself to Ximen Yu.


    "Well, I''m corrupt again."


    Ximen Yu some self blame, why did not adhere to less than a year, and relapse.


    "Forget it, why do you have to bear it? It''s better to be offered by pigs than by me!"


    "Ximenyu, what are you doing?" Yang Qian called.


    "At home, keep your spirits up."


    Ximenyu has experienced so many lives and deaths in India. At the moment, he really needs to rest for half a month to relax his over strained spirit. Therefore, ximenyu is so free to bask in the sun at home. This morning, he followed Huang Xiaoqing and then he secretly planned Wang Xin, a girl who took the college entrance examination.


    "Come to my house!"


    "Good!" Without saying a word, Ximen Yu went to Yang Qian''s house.


    Ximenyu went to Yang Qian''s house and met Yang Qing.


    "Hello, Yang Qing, ha ha."


    "Hello, ximenyu!" Yang Qing smiles at ximenyu, but the smile is strange. He knows it is called ximenyu, but he has no impression on ximenyu.


    "Yang Qian, what can I do for you?" Ximen Yu asked.


    "Well, let''s talk in private."


    Yang Qian leads ximenyu to a place where there is no one.


    "What''s the matter, so secret? You have to say it when there''s no one here? " Ximen Yu is embarrassed to see Yang Qian.


    "Well, ximenyu, my mother told me last night that there seems to be something wrong with my brother." Yang Qian said shyly.


    "What''s the problem, won''t you say it all at once?"


    "Oh, what intelligence quotient? My brother has a problem below. I didn''t know it before. Now, my mother says that my brother seems to have lost his male function."


    "Eh! No, when did it begin? "


    "It should be that since the last time you completely lost his memory, Ximen Yu, it seems that this is a sequela. Look at your medical skill, you have removed all the genes for my brother, but it has made my brother become sexual / incompetent." Yang Qian stares at Ximen Yudao.


    "Yes Ximenyu didn''t believe it.


    "My technique is no problem, how can there be such a sequela." Ximenyu didn''t believe it.


    "That''s the truth. Ximenyu, you have to find a way to cure my brother."


    "Don''t worry. This is my medical loophole. I''ll check it for your brother."


    Ximenyu immediately went to check with Yang Qing.


    This inspection, Ximen Yu was also shocked. My God, Yang Qing really became incompetent. There was no reaction below. Moreover, he was still shrinking.


    Ximen Yu was full of sweat and scolded: "shit, what''s the matter with him? Why is there such a sequela? "


    Ximen Yu is also the first time for others to do a total amnesia, the first time to know that there are such sequelae.


    "How about ximenyu?" After finishing, Yang Qian asked.


    "You''re right. Your brother has really lost the function in that respect. Moreover, he is still shrinking. As expected, within one year, his lower part will be completely withered, and finally it will be completely dried up and gone."


    "How could that happen? I went to the hospital for examination before looking for you, and the hospital couldn''t find out any reason. "


    Ximen Yu said: "the hospital certainly can not check out, because even I have no clue."


    "Ah, you don''t even know why?" Yang Qian panicked and thought that ximenyu, the miracle doctor, would take care of it.


    "No, I really don''t know the reason, but I think it has something to do with his complete amnesia. It''s a sequela. It''s really my fault. At that time, I didn''t know that if I gave him complete amnesia, there would be such sequelae. Now I don''t know which step and which dark hole were wrong. Alas, you don''t understand the mystery of the human body. Dark acupoints are no more than bright acupoints. The size of dark acupoints is the same as that of needle eyes. Some hidden acupoints will die once they are stabbed. I accidentally hurt him in a dark hole, so I caused such a serious sequela


    Yang Qian says urgently: "how to do that?"


    "Don''t worry, it''s the sequelae caused by me. I will be responsible for it in the end. Anyway, I have nothing to do during this period of time. I will seriously study it."


    "All right."


    "I''m going to Lu Hou''s family now. Lu Huasheng must be like this. If he does, the situation will be even worse."


    "Well! I''ll go with you. "


    Ximen Yu and Yang Qian immediately went to Lu Huasheng. Unfortunately, Lu Huasheng was not at home and went to experience.


    Ximenyu had no choice but to return home.


    It seems that this matter should be solved as soon as possible, otherwise it will cause serious consequences to Yang Qing and Lu Huasheng, and may become eunuchs.


    After Ximen Yu went back, he thought hard and didn''t sleep all night.The next day, ximenyu came up with a treatment plan and went to Yang Qing immediately.


    Unfortunately, after trying, there was no effect.


    "Well, it''s more complicated than I thought."


    Yang Qian asked, "so that my brother can recover his memory? Will it be good? "


    Ximen Yu shook his head and said, "no, I''m sure. Don''t toss his memory any more. Maybe it will lead to other serious sequelae."


    The next day, ximenyu came up with a treatment plan and went to Yang Qing immediately.


    Unfortunately, after trying, there was no effect.


    "Well, it''s more complicated than I thought."


    Yang Qian asked, "so that my brother can recover his memory? Will it be good? "


    Ximen Yu shook his head and said, "no, I''m sure. Don''t toss his memory any more. Maybe it will lead to other serious sequelae."


    "You can do it as you like. You''re going to cure my brother for me anyway."


    "Good!" Ximenyu is a little tricky.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1262

    "The sun spirit is ambitious, and always wants to bully us again. Huafen was set up. Hum, just now I am in charge of that area. I can do it."


    "Boss, what do you want to do?"


    "Before Ximen Yu, he was only fourteen or five levels of genes. He could destroy the ghost village. Is it that I am not as good as him? Hum, so I don''t decide to destroy the Huafen of the sun soul. Let everyone in the capital know that I will never lose to ximenyu. "


    The man who said this was named Dingling of dantai, the elder brother of Xianling of dantai, the man who took Yang Qian''s flying boat.


    He was already envious of Ximen Yu, who now has both fame and wealth. After killing the ghost village, he got the name, and he stepped into the gene seventeen level and got the benefit. Therefore, he was so proud that he became an outstanding young man to be admired by all.


    Just a dozen days ago, he stepped from gene 17 to gene 18 and became the person in charge of the area in the direction of Taiyang.


    Therefore, the Dingling of dantai had an idea. Hum, since Ximen Yudu can destroy the ghost village, he also destroys a Huafen tomb for everyone to see.


    So, early in the morning, he gathered more than a dozen of his men.


    "Boss, we can''t do it." One of the men said in fear.


    "Why not?" The Ding Mausoleum of Dan Tai roared.


    "If you think about it, Huafen was founded by the sun soul. The owners of Huafen are beyond the gene field. Aren''t we looking for death. Miehuafen, it''s too bold. No, it''s really not. We can''t do it. You''re the strongest among us. You''re the most powerful among us


    "Well, I think you are the seed left by the Sun Devils during World War II."


    "Well, boss, please respect others."


    "Well, I respect you. You don''t even have the courage. How can I respect you. There are no Chinese men who are afraid of death, and those who are afraid of death are not Chinese. "


    "We are not afraid of death, we are just afraid."


    "Then I ask you, why is ximenyu OK? At that time, ximenyu became the leader of India area, but he was only at the 14th level. Why could he? You''re more than fourteen, right? Did ximenyu not fear death at that time? I don''t believe it. Ximen Yu must be afraid of death. But he still went. Although I don''t like him, I have to admit that he is indeed very brave. I admit that ximenyu is an upright Chinese who is not afraid of death. Ladies and gentlemen, are you all the seeds of the sun kingdom? Those who are not afraid of death will follow me, and I will destroy Huafen as well. "


    "Er!"


    "What are you hesitating about? People who are afraid of death are not worthy of honor and strength. Brothers, follow me. Ximenyu can, and we can. The reason why ximenyu was able to destroy ghost village was not his strength, but that he knew how to make use of all kinds of environment and terrain, as well as some advantages. To be honest, I also have the means to kill the super gene master. Believe me, we can. At that time, we will wipe out Huafen, make great progress in strength and add glory to our body. "


    "Up, up, up, Huafen, Laozi is coming."


    Ximenyu has been studying Yang Qing for five days. He has no clue about Yang Qing''s illness. He doesn''t know what''s going on.


    Ximenyu was almost crazy. This was the first disease that he could not treat.


    To be sure, it''s not a disease. It''s caused by dark acupoints.


    However, ximenyu knew very little about the hidden acupoints. Ximenyu only found one of the dozens of hidden acupoints in the human body, or even a few hundred of them, so many of them did not understand it.


    Tianyuan needle also tried, no effect.


    It seems that Tianyuan needle is not omnipotent. It is useless to the problem of human body''s dark place. The human body is a bottomless pit, unfathomable. Only God knows how much potential the human body has.


    "Ximenyu, have you studied it out?"


    "No, I can''t even find the specific reason. Tell me to study a ghost. Damn it."


    "Well, if my brother becomes a eunuch, I''ll cut you too." Yang Qian threatened.


    Ximen Yu ignored Yang Qian and said, "it''s impossible to use dark acupoints or silver needles. It seems that I have to use the traditional method. I have to leave for a few days to collect some X-ray drugs."


    "How long are you going? Where are we going? I''ll go with you? "


    "Don''t divide my heart. I''ll go by myself. Don''t worry. I''m not going to experience. I really don''t want to experience this time. I''ll solve your brother''s problem first. I believe it won''t take long for Lu Huasheng to find him. I can''t harm two people to lose their sexual ability. "


    "Well, when are you going?" Yang Qian asked.


    "It''s late today, early tomorrow morning."


    "Well, I''ll treat you to dinner tonight and hope you''ll come back with an antidote."


    "Good!"


    Yang Qian invited ximenyu to the restaurant for dinner. In fact, Yang Qian also wanted to find an antidote with ximenyu. Yang Qian thought ximenyu was really capable. These days, ximenyu is focused on the research of treatment methods. The state of the objects around him is still masculine. Maybe Yang Qian won''t be convinced by ximenyu in terms of strength, but in medicine, Yang Qian doesn''t know anything about it, and ximenyu is very powerful. Therefore, Yang Qian will be convinced by ximenyu''s power in unknown fields, so she thinks ximenyu is a little manly when she studies medicine."Ximenyu, have you heard about it?"


    "What?"


    "Dingling in dantai, he announced this morning that he would go to Huafen, which destroyed the sun''s soul. Hearing his words, the whole capital gate was shocked."


    "Well, no! He Ximen Yu was stunned.


    "Look at your expression. Are you allowed to destroy the ghost village and not allow others to destroy Huafen?"


    "Ha ha, no, I just think, he, OK?"


    "Don''t underestimate him. Dingling in dantai is also very powerful. It is said that he also has the means to kill those who are stronger than the gene. Maybe, he really went to destroy Huafen."


    "Yeah, I''m looking forward to it. That bastard took your boat. Damn it, I can''t spit it out now. One day I''ll beat him up and avenge you."


    "Well, don''t talk about it. I''m so depressed. Anyway, it doesn''t play a big role now. Now that science and technology are developed, we have developed a flying boat with the same speed. Ximenyu, I''ve heard that in half a year, those who have status in Beijing can have a private boat. "


    "Is it? What about your status as a star? "


    "Anyone who has a status, no matter how many stars, can have a private flying boat. If you are ximenyu, you can apply to Jingmen for a car now. Because you have made so many contributions to Jingmen, Jingmen will definitely give it to you."


    Ximenyu nodded.


    That night, ximenyu told Gao Beike that it was a pity that he was rejected. Now there is not so much supply for flying boats because of difficulties in manufacturing them.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1263

    Although gorbacher rejected ximenyu''s application for a flying boat, he agreed to send a flying boat tomorrow morning to send ximenyu to the United States.


    Ximenyu wants to find an antidote. There are only two places that ximenyu wants to go. The first is the alien world. It''s just that the alien world is too dangerous. If you''re not lucky, you''ll die. You won''t even consider it. Then, it''s to go to Jujian. However, it depends on whether Jianling has feelings for ximenyu. We agree or not. Moreover, even if he agreed, because the soul entered a certain scene, Ximen Yu could only see the antidote, but he couldn''t bring it out. But it doesn''t matter. After recording it in my mind, I come out and study it myself.


    In addition to these two places, Ximen Yu didn''t think there was anything like Tiancai Dibao that could be found on earth.


    The next day, ximenyu went to the United States by boat and came to Jujian. Ximenyu didn''t let anyone know where he was going.


    After getting off the boat, ximenyu went straight to the giant sword.


    Soon, ximenyu arrived at Jujian.


    Ximen Yu flies to the eye of the giant sword.


    "Hello, master Jianling, it''s me, ximenyu."


    Ximenyu absolutely believes that Jianling can hear ximenyu.


    "It''s you!" Sure enough, a moment later, Ximen Yu heard the voice of the sword spirit.


    "Ha ha, you can hear me. Can I ask you something?" Ximen Yu asked.


    "No!"


    "Ah, why."


    "I can''t help you at all. I''m dying now." Jianling said.


    "What I need your help is very simple. Let me enter the sword again, and then let my soul enter a scene at will. Your scenes are all scenes of the second era. In that era, there must be many natural materials and earth treasures. I need to find some useful x medicine for me, OK? It''s about two people''s lives, master Jianling. Please do me a favor. "


    The sword Spirit said: "even if you enter the scene, it is only seen by the soul. It is not a real object. You can''t take it out. Don''t be silly."


    "I know. I don''t need to take it out. I just need to recognize that kind of thing, study it thoroughly, and write down the dosage of that thing in my mind."


    Jianling didn''t answer ximenyu.


    "Master Jianling, I''m also your good friend, right? Or you don''t even have a friend on earth. Do me a favor. We all know each other." Ximenyu continued to plead.


    After a few minutes, Jianling agreed: "well, after you left the Jujian, you have broken through so many things in a short time. You are also a man of great fortune. OK, I promise you."


    Thank you, master Ximenyu gave an excited smile.


    At this time, a black and turbid cavity appeared in the eye of the sword.


    Ximenyu drilled into the hole, and soon, ximenyu entered the interior of Jujian, which was the big room last time.


    Even the tent is still there. Last time ximenyu left, they didn''t take away the tent. The quilts and other things in the tent were still there. Ximenyu didn''t lack money. Of course, they didn''t take these things away deliberately. It''s better. Ximenyu can rest here directly.


    "Ximenyu, you really make me look up to you. After only two months of leaving here, I actually stepped into the gene seventeen level. I remember that when you left here, it was only gene level 13." Jianling admired him. Maybe it was just because he saw this change that Jianling let Ximen Yu in. If he was a vegetable, how could Jianling take care of him.


    "Ha ha, I''m flattered. I''m just lucky."


    "Come on, which scene are you going to?" Jianling asked, not to tell Ximen Yuduo, save his vitality.


    "Let me go to a scene with the largest area."


    "OK, but every scene in it is just memory, not the real world. Although it feels real, it''s all fake. Each scene has a duration of only 30 days. That is to say, OK, I''m too lazy to explain it to you. If you meet you, you will understand


    "Well!" Ximenyu didn''t think much about it.


    "How long will it take you?" Asked Jianling.


    "If you don''t understand, it will last for a year and a half, or ten or twenty days at least."


    "Well! You go in. Remember, if you''re in danger. Forget it, you can''t meet any danger. With your strength, ha ha, the strongest one is the seventeen and eighth steps. The stronger one doesn''t exist, because the giant sword can''t be remembered. If you want to come out, you shout


    "Good!"


    As soon as Ximen Yu finished speaking, he fainted. Then, ximenyu felt that he appeared on the street of an old street, where people were coming and going, and many vendors were selling things.


    The purpose of Ximen Yu''s coming in is not to experience, but to find an antidote. What''s more, ximenyu can hardly meet a strong man here. It can be said that ximenyu is invincible in the giant sword scene.


    Ximenyu didn''t stay any longer and flew directly to the mountains in the distance.


    Ximenyu needs to look for medicine X in the mountains, but what ximenyu needs to look for is definitely unknown, something he does not know. Therefore, this is not a very fast process. Ximenyu estimates that it will take at least two or three months. Ximenyu was reluctant to waste so much time, but ximenyu had to do it. Yang Qing and Lu Huasheng are going to become eunuchs. Besides, this year''s goal is to step into the gene level 18. Ximenyu has successfully reached the 17th level. It is still so long before the new year, so there is no pressure.Ximen Yu walked on the mountain, thinking and looking, thinking thoroughly into the field of medicine. For the first time, Ximen Yu abandoned the realm of strength and devoted himself to the world of medicine.


    One day later, ximenyu studied several kinds of x-medicine, but unfortunately, there was no progress. Ximenyu realized the hardships of Shennong''s taste of baix on earth. Shennong spent his whole life to do it, while ximenyu only had a few months to do it. However, ximenyu''s medical skills were more than 1000 times higher than that of Shennong.


    In the evening, ximenyu returned to the city and went straight into a restaurant.


    In restaurants, a lot of people are drinking and chatting, among them, there are more than ten strong genes.


    What are they talking about? In the next five days, the princess is going to hold a martial arts contest for marriage. No wonder there are so many powerful people in the restaurant who want to take part in the martial arts contest.


    Ximenyu doesn''t have any interest. The so-called strong people here are just gene 11-2. Ximenyu can kill them with a glance.


    "Wife, take the best dishes and send them to my room!"


    "Yes, my guest!"


    Ximenyu threw down a large amount of money. It was a piece of black money, which should be better than gold.


    Although Ximen Yu came to study medicine, he would never treat himself badly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1264

    The next day, ximenyu went to Dashan early and continued his research life. In this place, the so-called martial arts competition has begun in full swing. I heard that the princess of this empire is a super genius with strong strength. Whoever can defeat her and finally satisfy her will be his wife.


    In the evening, ximenyu came back from the mountain and was very tired after a day''s work. Ximenyu just wanted to take a bath and go to bed early.


    The restaurant seems to be more heated and noisy, many people are talking about how powerful the princess is, sweeping all over the strong.


    Ximenyu is already asleep.


    Early in the morning of the third day, he went to Dashan to continue his research work.


    In this way, until the fifth day, Ximen Yuda didn''t get up in the morning.


    It''s not that Ximen Yu is lazy today, but that Ximen Yu feels weak and sick.


    Yes, even Ximen Yu didn''t believe him. He was sick.


    However, Ximen Yu knows the reason. It may be that he has been constantly studying these days and trying to take his own body. He has found some accidents that he doesn''t even know.


    However, there is no need to worry about this. It is not that Ximen Yu is really sick, because Ximen Yu''s body is still in the big room, which is just the soul entering. However, the feeling is so lifelike, as if the real body is sick.


    Ximen Yu immediately used the medicine bubble to restore himself to a healthy state.


    Soon, ximenyu recovered.


    It''s already noon time. Ximenyu will not go to Dashan again today.


    Standing in the attic of the restaurant, ximenyu can see from a distance that a martial arts contest is being held in front of the Royal Plaza to recruit his son-in-law.


    I saw a woman in a white dress, sweet and lovely, standing on the challenge arena.


    "Heroes from all walks of life, as long as anyone has beaten me, I will marry him."


    That woman must be a princess.


    "It''s really beautiful!" Ximenyu dark road.


    The princess is of gene level 14. She wants to challenge her on the spot. There are many young talents from all over the world, including those with gene level 14, 15 or even level 16. It''s a pity that the princess is very powerful. She also defeated the 16th level with the level of 14.


    Ximen Yu looked at it, not only a little interested.


    "What a wonderful woman." Ximenyu flew up.


    At this time, a father-in-law on the challenge arena said in a loud voice: "do you want to challenge Princess Baihe? If anyone can defeat Princess Baihe, he will be the princess''s son-in-law. "


    Xiyu flies up the door.


    "I''ll do it!" Ximen Yu Road.


    "Gene seventeen?" Many people at the scene were shocked. It seems that there are few strong people with gene level 17 or above in this place.


    "Yes Ximenyu smiles.


    "Somebody, test his age!" An old man with a white beard ordered.


    Immediately, a man in the shape of a royal doctor came up and gave ximenyu a physical examination.


    There is also a rule in the martial arts competition here, that is, the age is not suitable for people of any age. Anyone under the age of 30, regardless of the realm, can become the son-in-law who defeats the princess.


    Princess Baihe, who is only 18 years old this year, has fourteen levels of gene strength. She must be a very talented person.


    "After the examination, this young man is about 212 years old."


    "What a handsome young master, well, as long as you defeat Princess Baihe, she will be yours."


    "Start!"


    Ximenyu is just interested in playing.


    "Young master, be careful!" White lotus Princess sweet smile.


    "What a beautiful smile!" This may be the most beautiful smile that ximenyu has ever seen. Ximenyu even has a little mind.


    "Whew!" Princess Baihe has already attacked ximenyu.


    Unfortunately, in ximenyu''s opinion, although Princess Baihe is powerful, ximenyu is also a powerful person. She is three different from ximenyu. She is still an opponent of ximenyu.


    Ximenyu immediately took a hand and defused all the attacks of Princess Baihe.


    Ximenyu didn''t attack her. Instead, she put her arms around her waist to make Princess Baihe stick to ximenyu.


    "Ah When Princess Baihe felt unable to fight back, ximenyu held her sweet lips.


    All of a sudden, ximenyu and Princess Baihe both have an illusion that they are in love with Sansheng.


    Two people''s bodies in mid air rotation, that moment frame frame, slowly falling to the ground.


    "Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa!" Many of the audience couldn''t help clapping.


    Ximenyu let go and kiss Princess Baihe''s mouth, and Princess Baihe''s face turned red. She did not have any anger, as if ximenyu captured her heart at once. Ximenyu could kiss her easily, which shows that ximenyu''s strength is not comparable to her. Now that she wins, she is ximenyu''s wife. Why not kiss her.


    "Not yet White lotus Princess blushed and whispered.Ximenyu let her go and Princess Baihe trotted away.


    Ximen Yu looks at Bai He''s figure, graceful posture, so light, but how does Ximen Yu have a trace of sadness in his heart, as if he met a thing that was doomed to no end from the beginning.


    Ximenyu became the husband of Princess Baihe and his son-in-law. Everyone in the whole empire was very satisfied with ximenyu. He was young, handsome and powerful. It was said that he was still a miracle doctor. On that day, he turned the dying emperor into a living miracle doctor.


    However, Ximen Yu did not come to be his son-in-law. Ximen Yu came to study medicine. It was only an accident to defeat Bai He.


    Therefore, ximenyu left the palace that night and went back to the ordinary tavern outside. He would continue to enter the mountains tomorrow. Ximenyu must wholeheartedly carry out his medical exploration, and it is best to forget today''s events. Originally should not go and fight the arena, but, can''t help but be attracted by the beautiful white lotus princess.


    "My husband! Are you going


    "Don''t call me husband-in-law. I have something important to do. It''s just a meaningless thing. If it wasn''t for your beauty that attracted me, I wouldn''t have done such a boring thing."


    "You are my husband-in-law. I will go with you wherever you go, no matter where you go." Bai He said with all his heart.


    "If you really want to be so persistent, I will take you away. However, you are not allowed to interfere with my work, and you are not allowed to disturb me in your palace!"


    "everything has the final say, I will not drag you down."


    "Alas Ximenyu sighed and took Princess Baihe to a remote restaurant.


    Ximenyu doesn''t want to be disturbed by anyone. He has to finish his work wholeheartedly. Since Princess Baihe is willing to come, let her be. Anyway, ximenyu won''t be distracted by her. It doesn''t matter if one more person stays with him to warm up the bed at night.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1265

    That night, ximenyu took Princess Baihe to bed and forced her to do it despite her opposition.


    After finishing, ximenyu fell asleep, as if there was no one sleeping around, Ximen Yu did not put in any feelings.


    Ximen Yu constantly explained to himself: "all these things are false, I need to go to the romance, so what''s the real reason? I''ll finish it when I''m finished. Do I need to care whether she''s happy enough? Are you kidding? It''s just a soul experience. Is it any different from dreaming? I put so much emotion into what to do, forget everyone, concentrate on finishing my business. Since this silly woman wants to sleep with me, it''s none of my business! The selfless penetrates into my exploration. "


    "Hoo Hoo Hoo!" Ximen Yu fell asleep like a dead pig.


    Princess Baihe opened her big eyes and looked at the ceiling, not knowing what she was thinking.


    The next day, ximenyu went into the mountains early in the morning without saying a word to Princess Baihe.


    Ximen Yu didn''t want to because she divided her heart. Except for himself, all these were illusory.


    In the evening, ximenyu came back.


    "My husband, you are back!" Princess Baihe is wearing a skirt and cooking for ximenyu.


    The restaurant in this remote area came here yesterday and found that there was no one to live in. It was an empty restaurant. Maybe there was no business and the boss didn''t want it. It happened that ximenyu was free to use the space here.


    "My husband, I''ll help you!" Bai he grabs to take Ximen Yu''s back basket. He doesn''t know why. Ximen Yu''s space ring has disappeared this time. Maybe it''s related to the weakening of sword spirit''s life breath.


    "My husband, the food has been cooked. Take off your clothes and I''ll help you wash them." White lotus princess is very much like a virtuous wife, trying to play her role in need of romance.


    However, ximenyu seemed not to be moved by what she had done and was indifferent to it. Princess Baihe was deeply saddened. She was a gifted Princess and committed herself to ximenyu to be a good wife for her. All this was because of love. Princess Baihe couldn''t forget that kiss and loved her so deeply.


    Ximenyu had dinner, had a bath, and was in the yard, taking all kinds of herbs he had collected, grinding them into powder, and so on.


    In Ximen Yu''s mind, there are all kinds of herbs in his mind. In addition to these, they are still these. And Princess Baihe? It''s just a servant girl to sleep with, otherwise? Fall in love with her? Be a good son-in-law? Don''t make trouble. Ximen Yu is so distracted that he can''t find an antidote for a year. Therefore, she can only be regarded as a servant girl who sleeps with her, instead of putting in a little emotion, a little time, a little mind and a little thought. What''s more, all this is illusory, isn''t it?


    It''s not the first time ximenyu has been a son-in-law.


    Last time, yes, it was the penultimate battle of the last time. Wasn''t it the prince''s son-in-law of Princess Mingyue?


    So how, everything still disappeared, facing the sadness of falling, this time will be the same, whether it is Princess Mingyue or princess Baihe.


    "Don''t move! Who told you to move around? Don''t go away. " Ximenyu roared.


    Princess Baihe winced. She was just helping to clean up the herbs collected by ximenyu. She just wanted to help my husband.


    White lotus aggrieved into the room, sad tears clattered flow.


    Why should I leave him? Am I going to leave him?


    No, I''m already his man. I''m a woman worthy of his name. Besides, no matter how he treats me, I can''t help liking him. My heart is still so deeply in love, just like I can''t forget the kiss of that day.


    My husband is just too devoted. He is a miracle doctor. He is just too attentive.


    White lotus Princess see the sky is dark, my husband is still playing with his x medicine in the yard, also do not know what he is thinking in the face of those x drugs. If she didn''t want to, Princess Baihe took out a big lamp to illuminate the whole yard. Although each other''s strength can be seen in the dark, it is better to have a light than not.


    Ximenyu was busy late at night, and then entered the room to sleep. Ximenyu forced himself not to think about anything except medicine.


    When Princess Baihe saw ximenyu enter the room, she moved her body and lay down to the other half of the bed. When ximenyu lay down, she immediately felt the warm quilt. She was indeed a servant girl of warm bed. Ximenyu closed her eyes directly and fell asleep.


    Princess Baihe didn''t respond to ximenyu, just like she didn''t know there was a person around her. She felt a little pain in her heart.


    However, she loves him, although the acquaintance is very short, may be enough. Ancient ancient women, is not the most heavy love, fell in love with a lifetime.


    Princess Baihe''s quilt is very cold, and her heart is also cold. She gently hugs ximenyu from behind.


    "Before I touch you, don''t touch me easily, don''t talk to me easily, don''t disturb me, OK? If you can''t stand all this, please go back to the palace. " Ximenyu warned her.


    "Oh Princess Baihe immediately released ximenyu.The next day, ximenyu opened his eyes and woke up.


    Today, ximenyu will enter the mountain again and stay in the mountain all day. Ximenyu doesn''t have any extra energy. He has to devote himself to it.


    So when Ximen Yu got up, he didn''t know when the white lotus princess who was sleeping beside him disappeared.


    When ximenyu was ready to leave, Princess Baihe appeared.


    "Xianggong, I steamed the food, you take some to eat!"


    Ximen Yu turned back and said, "I didn''t tell you that when I didn''t take the initiative to talk to you, please don''t talk to me and disturb my mind. What to eat? I''m not here to eat. It''s a real problem. Princess Baihe, there is everything in the palace, rich and luxurious life. Is it necessary for you to live this kind of life with me? You go. I don''t want to see you again until I come back in the evening


    Ximenyu flies away and goes into the mountains.


    Princess Baihe cried wrongly, but she didn''t leave. She was already a member of ximenyu. Wherever ximenyu went, she would go.


    When ximenyu came back in the evening and saw that Princess Baihe had not left, he could only feel helpless. He could only blame himself. Why did he want to fight the challenge arena with cheap hands, ximenyu could only ignore her more and do his own thing.


    In this way, unconsciously, a month is about to pass.


    On this day, white lotus suddenly felt that a small life had been conceived in her stomach, although it was very, very weak.


    "Ah, I am pregnant! I''m pregnant with my husband''s baby. " Princess Baihe was surprised.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1266

    ¡­¡­


    Princess Baihe thought to herself, "I am pregnant with my husband''s child. My husband will be very happy to know that. I will tell her."


    In the evening, ximenyu came back with a large and small box of herbs. Ximenyu felt very tired every day. Although he was absorbed in the research, he still had no achievements and no inspiration.


    "My husband, you are back! Drink water. " Bai He poured water to Ximen Yu.


    Ximenyu is helpless to her. For nearly a month, she doesn''t leave, although ximenyu has a bad attitude towards her every day.


    "My husband, I want to tell you a good thing." White lotus Princess smile way.


    Ximenyu stopped: "except for the antidote, there is nothing good for me. Don''t disturb me."


    "Oh Princess Baihe said nothing, thinking that when her husband was in a good mood and her research had made progress, she would tell him that she was just pregnant, so she was not in a hurry.


    Two days passed.


    One night two days later, ximenyu suddenly woke up from his sleep and felt forced to wake up.


    Ximen Yu saw that Princess Baihe, who was lying beside him every day for a month, had disappeared.


    Ximenyu not only doubted: "she can''t stand me at last, has she left?"


    "Forget it. Let''s go."


    Ximenyu fell asleep.


    The next day, ximenyu got up, ready to continue to enter the mountains to start his exploration.


    If usually, at this time, Princess Baihe would bring food to Ximen Yu, but today she did not show up.


    "Well, maybe she did go." Ximen Yu sighed. Ximen Yu felt guilty. He had a very bad attitude towards her this month. He usually ignored her. Finally, she couldn''t stand it and left. However, why the heart faint feeling good pain.


    When ximenyu came to the courtyard, he suddenly found that many x drugs collected in the past month had disappeared.


    "Er!" Ximen Yu has some silly feeling. How about so many X-ray drugs? Where is it?


    "It''s not princess Blanche who ruined it for me? She hates me? " Ximenyu had no other explanation except suspecting Princess Baihe.


    "Come on, I did this to her. She was so angry that she destroyed me. All X-rays were normal. Anyway, these X-rays don''t matter. I''ve got them in my head. "


    Ximenyu flew to the mountains again.


    In the evening, ximenyu came back. When ximenyu came back, he took a special look to see if Princess Baihe had really gone and whether she would suddenly come back. Unfortunately, there was no one in the empty yard.


    "It seems that she did go." Ximenyu''s heart is a little lost, full of melancholy.


    But ximenyu will not go to her again. Ximenyu believes that if she goes to the palace again, she should come back.


    Ximen Yu won''t go to her. If you leave, you''ll leave. If you have less people, you''ll be less distracted. It''s not the real world. No matter how much you pay, it''s a dream.


    In this way, ximenyu is still the same as usual, two-point one-line life.


    Enter the mountains, come back to rest, then enter the mountains, and then come back to rest.


    The only difference is that every time she came back, Princess Baihe brought him tea and water, cooked rice and waited for him. She warmed his bed every time she lay down. Now she comes back alone and has nothing. Only at this time will Ximen yu think of her and feel guilty for her unknown contribution of the previous month.


    However, Ximen Yu was determined and would not go back to her. Ximen Yu knew that he could bring her back just by entering the palace.


    After dawn, ximenyu went into the mountains again. It seemed that he was constantly exploring the unknown. The miracle doctor was not so good. If ximenyu didn''t have Tianyuan needle, ximenyu''s medical skills would have to be reduced hundreds of times. Now that''s not the case. Only by exploring on his own, can we know how difficult it is.


    Day by day, soon, four or five days have passed.


    On this day, Ximen Yu felt very tired and decided to take a day off.


    So ximenyu went to the big restaurant in the city to have a meal. After Princess Baihe left, ximenyu did not eat anything.


    Ximenyu ordered a famous dish.


    There was a lot of discussion in the restaurant.


    "Wow, you haven''t seen her. She''s so powerful. The prince of the Northern Kingdom, whose gene level is seventeen, has been knocked down by her ten moves and knocked out of the arena."


    "However, what is this? She defeated the grandson of the ancestor of sacrifice to the earth, who came from the capital of the southern kingdom. Originally, I thought that the grandson of the ancestor would become the son-in-law, but I didn''t expect to win. Princess Baihe is so powerful. She''s a real genius. Now the martial arts contest has been held for the sixth day, and there are still four days left. I don''t know if anyone will defeat the princess in the last four days. Otherwise, the princess with matchless beauty and extremely gifted talent will continue to wait for her right person. "


    "Don''t worry, Princess Baihe''s beauty has already spread all over the mainland of octagonal. There are countless people attracted by her name. The princess will definitely wait for her destiny."Ximen Yu heard their talk and stopped eating.


    Ximenyu felt puzzled. Princess Baihe''s marriage contest had already passed. On the morning of the fourth day of the contest, ximenyu defeated her and took her away. The contest ended. Why is there a princess''s martial arts contest?


    "Princess Baihe, after she left me, she held a martial arts contest to recruit her husband? Have you ever chosen a man who can defeat her


    Ximen Yu has a sense of betrayal in his heart.


    Thanks to ximenyu''s little expectation, whether one day, when he returns home in the evening, Princess Baihe goes back to the cottage again to serve him with tea, water, laundry, cooking, and warming the bed. But I didn''t expect that Princess Baihe held another martial arts contest.


    White lotus Princess originally in Ximen Yu heart that infatuated heavy righteousness image, instantly collapsed, Ximen Yu really want to scold her, scratch goods.


    Ximenyu asked several diners at the table next to him: "Princess Baihe has held a martial arts contest again?"


    "Yes, this elder, don''t you know that the last martial arts contest was conducted because there was little publicity and only local people participated, so no one was the opponent of Princess Baihe. This time, Princess Baihe had a martial arts contest and published her post to the whole octagonal continent. Therefore, this time, there are a lot of talents, and the strong are like clouds. It''s a pity that it''s the sixth day of the competition. Many powerful ones, several higher than Princess Baihe, have been defeated by Princess Baihe. The princess of white lotus is definitely a rare talent in the octagonal continent for ten thousand years. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1267

    "Yes


    "Don''t you believe me, master? You can try it."


    Ximenyu left the restaurant and thought to himself, "Princess Baihe left me only nine days ago. How could she post to the whole octagonal continent in nine days? And the actual time is not nine days, it is three days, because today is the sixth day of martial arts competition. In three days, Princess Baihe held the second Martial Arts Contest for marriage, and there were countless talents in octagonal mainland. How did she do it in only three days


    "Don''t tell me that there are two white lotus princesses, but apart from two white lotus princesses, they can''t explain this matter at all."


    "Hum, I want to go to the arena again."


    Therefore, ximenyu came to the challenge arena again with anger. The arena was still the same as the last time. There were a lot of people.


    White lotus princess is still wearing white clothes, like a fairy, flying in the arena.


    "Bang!" The man who was challenging Princess Baihe was thrown out of the arena. It seems that all the women smile at her.


    However, ximenyu found that the princess of Baihe in the arena is the strength of the 16th level of gene.


    "No, Princess Whitehall. She''s the fourteenth power of the gene." Ximen Yu doubted.


    Hearing ximenyu''s words, the audience next to ximenyu said with pride: "yes, princess, she was really fourteen steps at the beginning, but in the past few days, she has broken through two realms in the arena. The talent and strength of the princess are beyond the imagination of ordinary people."


    At this time, Princess Baihe called out, "is there anyone else next? Anyone who meets the requirements can come up and have a try. As long as you win me, my princess will choose him as her husband-in-law. No matter how beautiful or ugly, she will never regret. "


    Ximen Yu secretly said: "a month ago, I was chosen as the son-in-law, and now I choose my son-in-law, hum."


    "Whew!" Ximen Yu flew up and stood on the challenge arena.


    Ximenyu would like to see how Princess Baihe faced her.


    Bai He said with a smile to ximenyu: "this childe, please check your real age here first."


    Ximen Yu hums: "unexpectedly still pretends not to know me!"


    "Well, this childe, do we know each other? Baihe doesn''t remember we met! If there is any offence, please forgive me. " White lotus princess said respectfully.


    Ximenyu frowned deeply.


    A father-in-law on the stage called out, "Hello, who are you here to make trouble?"


    Looking at the eunuch, Ximen Yu said, "the performance is really like that. Even you pretend that you don''t know me anymore. Ha ha, it''s really powerful."


    Princess Baihe said: "this childe, if you don''t come to challenge me, please go down. Otherwise, the princess is not polite to you and can only throw you down rudely. Please don''t delay other people''s time."


    At this time, ximenyu''s eyes swept. On the Royal platform, he saw an old man. He was sitting in a wheelchair. He seemed to be paralyzed and sick.


    "Well? Isn''t he the emperor? I have already helped him to heal and become very vigorous. How can he be paralyzed and so old? " Ximenyu was shocked to see the emperor.


    Ximenyu quickly flew to the emperor.


    "What do you want to do?" cried Princess Whitehall


    Ximen Yu put his hands on the emperor''s pulse gate and was shocked.


    The emperor was indeed ill, not pretending to be, as if he had not been treated by Ximen Yu.


    "No, what''s going on? I''ve given him a good treatment. The emperor can stand up and be very strong. Why in a twinkling of an eye, he was disabled again? If Princess Baihe and other people can pretend that they don''t know me, but the emperor has never pretended


    Ximenyu couldn''t think of it. What was the princess Baihe who had been with him a month before?


    Don''t tell me there are two princesses.


    Even if this is a giant sword, there is no such nonsense.


    "This childe, if you are so rude again, I will not be polite to you!" The white lotus Princess warns.


    Ximenyu rushed to the arena and said sorry.


    "Princess White Lotus, do you really don''t know me?"


    "Well, I have never seen you, how can I recognize you?"


    Ximenyu asked: "at the beginning of last month, you held a martial arts contest for marriage. In the morning of the fourth day, I came to fight the challenge arena and defeated you. Have you forgotten this matter?"


    "Last month? Last month, I was still in the cold forest. How can I compete for marriage? " White lotus Princess angry way.


    "No way. Don''t do that. I''ve already asked. This is the second time you''ve held a martial arts contest."


    "Yes, yes, this is indeed the second time. The first time was last summer. Even last summer, I never saw you challenge me. It''s ridiculous that you said that I held a martial arts contest last month. I think you''re here to make trouble, so I''ll have to send you to the arena. "


    Ximenyu was completely confused.


    Is ximenyu wrong? Remember last summer as last month?Ximenyu has been here for nearly two years?


    It''s impossible. It''s full of loopholes. Even if Ximen Yu is so absorbed in the study of X medicine that he counts x sons every day, it will suddenly become nearly two years later?


    What''s more, ximenyu remembers that when Princess Baihe was with him, she warmed his bed every night. Last summer, when the weather was warm and there was no need to cover the quilt, how could Princess Baihe warm his bed?


    So many loopholes show that Ximen Yu can''t remember wrong.


    Since Ximen Yu''s memory is correct, there must be some lies in the other party. But the emperor''s is indeed disabled. As a miracle doctor, Ximen Yu can''t pretend to be. Princess Baihe doesn''t seem to pretend that he doesn''t know Ximen Yu.


    There''s only one situation. Hell.


    Princess Baihe, who has always been loyal to ximenyu, is a ghost, no matter how she treats her.


    "Ah, ah, I don''t believe. I don''t believe in ghosts."


    That''s what he had experienced before, all of which were fantasized by ximenyu, and did not exist at all. All of them were his imagination. It''s as if Tang Bohu ordered Qiuxiang inside. Zhou Xingchi picked up a kite for Qiuxiang on the roof. Then he fell down on purpose. Qiuxiang hurriedly went up to hold him. Zhou Xingchi kissed him and Qiuxiang ran away shyly. But back to reality, Zhou Xingxing is still laughing on the roof, laughing with sweat.


    Is this the case with ximenyu?


    "No, absolutely not!" Ximenyu can definitely deny that what he had experienced in the previous month was so real that it was not his fantasy. Ximenyu was sure that he spent a month and nine days here. Except for the challenge arena, ximenyu went into the mountains every day, working out and resting.


    "Young master, please forgive me for being rude!" Princess Baihe on the challenge arena attacked ximenyu, and wanted to knock ximenyu out of the stage.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1268

    "Bang!" Ximenyu felt the body spinning and was flying under the challenge arena.


    Ximenyu just lost his mind.


    Fortunately, I was alert to come. When ximenyu was about to fly down the arena, he grabbed the edge of the arena, and turned over and jumped back to the arena.


    Princess Baihe saw ximenyu coming up easily, and was also surprised. It showed that ximenyu easily resolved her attack.


    Although ximenyu did not know what was going on before, ximenyu vowed to finish fighting.


    Now that white lotus has stepped into the 16th stage of gene, ximenyu feels great pressure, even ximenyu feels that he can''t win the 16th grade white lotus. Facing other people, ximenyu has never felt this kind of feeling.


    "Son, then take out all your strength!"


    Ximenyu rushed up and at the same time, he used mental attack on her.


    The powerful spiritual force of ximenyu was surging out.


    Princess White Lotus smiled.


    Because ximenyu felt that his strong spiritual strength seemed to be like mud and cattle into the sea, nowhere, a fist on a group of cotton.


    "How can it be!"


    "Son, don''t use mental attacks on me. It''s useless." White lotus smile.


    I don''t know why, originally white lotus should be rude to the troubled ximenyu, but Bai He is very polite inside, which makes Bai He have some problems.


    It was like, I felt a little bit about ximenyu, and I couldn''t get angry with her.


    Ximenyu''s appearance is definitely the most handsome of all the people who have challenged her. Although white lotus is beautiful and ugly, whoever wins her will marry, but it is inevitable that he will be moved when he meets a handsome man.


    "Hum! I didn''t find you so bad last time. "


    "What do you think, son!"


    "What!" Ximenyu saw a handkerchief in his hand, shaking and shaking, and did not know what she was doing.


    At this time, ximenyu saw that Bai He danced in place.


    "Insane, I challenge you, but you dance there!" Simon Yu was angry.


    However, at this time, ximenyu suddenly felt what, the wind in the ear.


    "Ah!" Ximenyu woke up immediately. At this time, ximenyu was falling down to the challenge arena. However, white lotus did not dance at all. All of them were the illusion of ximenyu.


    To be exact, it is Baihe hypnotized ximenyu.


    When ximenyu was about to land, one turned over and turned back to the arena.


    Ximenyu was horrified and said, "hypnosis is my strength. You hypnotize me. If I woke up in an emergency, you have been picked down under the challenge arena."


    Ximenyu can not be shocked. Ximenyu is so powerful in spirit that it is gathered into a stream, and is hypnotized by the white lotus of the 16th order.


    Ximenyu never met such a strong person, lower than his realm, but dominated the upper hand.


    "You didn''t have that strong last time, why? You were dealt with the last time you were light and loose. "


    White lotus stared: "son, I don''t know what you are talking about, what means you have."


    "Hum, I have gone with a lot of means, sir!" Ximenyu continued to rush out of his mind and controlled a silver needle.


    Ximenyu can only use the silver needle to stab the dark points.


    "Whew!" Silver needle flies out, white lotus instantly catches, the whole body back, seems very slow, and seems to be very fast, ximenyu can not describe that feeling, in any case ximenyu can not learn her this move, ximenyu''s field speed, no matter how agile is far away.


    White lotus gently twists the finger, the silver needle is held by her finger, ximenyu wants to stab her secret point, there is no door at all.


    "No!" It seems that ximenyu is hard to accept such a reality.


    White lotus seems to be a little stronger than ximenyu.


    Before ximenyu thought, many people in the restaurant talked about what he had sacrificed to the grandson of his father, the 18th level of gene, and then he went down in ten ways.


    Ximenyu is only the 17th order.


    White lotus is really the top of talent.


    "X, it is impossible. I am invincible in the same rank on the earth, and cannot be in the hands of the white lotus of the 16th rank. If the white lotus is the same level as me, I am not as weak as the rookie." Ximenyu was on fire.


    Under the urgent situation of ximenyu, he didn''t know what to use. First, he took one hand.


    The huge palm is covered with the sky, which frightens many audiences.


    But, in white lotus''s view, it is like a paper tiger, and it is still a rough paper tiger.


    White lotus stood still in place, when the God of Ximen clapped her in front of her, suddenly a group of Qi disappeared.


    "Silver right arm!" Ximenyu gathered all the lightning and silver light all over the body to his right arm.


    In this move, ximenyu defeated the Yanhuang people who were better than him, and killed the elder brother and the elder brother of Chang''an.


    White lotus moved, it seems to feel the powerful move of ximenyu."Boom Silver right fist.


    Bai He''s body, as fast as slow, is very wonderful. It''s easy to stagger with ximenyu''s lightning and silver light fist.


    "Boom In the end, ximenyu hit the distance with one blow, smashing a huge city wall. Almost everyone was moved. It was very strong. However, if you can''t touch the white lotus, it''s empty.


    Ximen Yu, like a frustrated ball, has to accept the fact that he lost, he is not Bai He''s opponent.


    White lotus so far, in addition to the use of hypnosis on him, there is no real meaning out of what tricks.


    However, Ximen Yu''s strongest strike has been used up. Of course, Ximen Yu is still in a state of semi enchantment, but Ximen Yu doesn''t want to try again, and Ximen Yu willingly admits defeat. If you need to be semi enchanted to win a girl of level 16, Ximen Yu doesn''t feel proud to win.


    Bai He said with a smile: "you are really strong, be careful! It''s my turn "


    when Bai he pushes his hands gently, he turns into thousands of overlapping hands. Like a spring, a huge force is transmitted to ximenyu to pop ximenyu.


    Ximenyu had just finished lightning and silver light fist, which almost exhausted 50% of his strength. However, Bai He''s hand seemed gentle and powerful. Ximen Yu could not resist it and flew out at once.


    Ximenyu was absolutely knocked out of the arena this time. Ximenyu admitted that he had lost, and he would not struggle to turn over again.


    "Ah Bai He sees that Ximen Yu seems to have no strength, and is about to fall off the challenge arena. She is surprised. She doesn''t know that Ximen Yu will fail like this. She thinks Ximen Yu still has means. If ximenyu is defeated by her, it means Whitehall didn''t think it was what she wanted.


    In an instant, she regained her strength and sucked Ximen Yu back. She felt like Ximen Yu rebounded. She blew, flew backward, and fell out of the arena.


    However, Ximen Yu stood steadily on the challenge arena.


    "Er!" Ximen Yu was stunned. It was clearly that Bai he deliberately lost. Why?


    Seeing that Bai He was defeated by ximenyu, he became a sensation in an instant. Bai he flew to the challenge arena and said with a smile, "you are really good. I admit defeat."


    Ximen Yuyi said in a righteous way: "I am not your opponent. Why do you want to deliberately?"


    "You are so modest. I lost!" After that, white as like as two peas, she trotted away and shyly saw her graceful posture almost the same as last month.


    Ximen Yu was in a trance and felt that Bai He was only fourteen steps old in the martial arts contest last month, but he could not be defeated so easily in ximenyu''s hands. It turned out that Bai He let Ximen Yu''s hand last month. Bai he obviously had the power to fight back. After being kissed by Ximen Yu, she gave up the fight back.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1269

    Ximenyu saw that everyone was cheering, and even many people were still upset. Unexpectedly, Princess Baihe was taken away by ximenyu.


    I''m afraid that no one knows the truth except Bai He and Ximen Yu. They all think that Ximen Yuzhen is so powerful.


    Ximen Yu knew that Bai He must have fallen in love with him at first sight. When Ximen Yu was about to fly out of the challenge arena, he saw her face was reluctant.


    It''s a pity that Ximen Yu didn''t win. Ximen Yu won''t pretend that he really won.


    Ximenyu has more important things to do. He needs to find Jianling and ask him what is going on.


    Ximenyu flies away.


    "Why, how did he go?"


    "Yes, he didn''t win the princess. How could he leave the princess and run away?"


    When they saw ximenyu flying away, they were puzzled.


    Ximenyu flew to the place where there was no one, and then suddenly disappeared.


    In the big room of Jujian, ximenyu, who was sleeping in the tent, opened his eyes and woke up.


    The feeling is to have a dream, such a real dream.


    Ximenyu asked, "master Jianling, are you there?"


    "What''s the matter? Your business is over?" Asked Jianling.


    "No


    "It''s been such a long time. What can I do for you?"


    Ximenyu directly asked: "master Jianling, why do I remember clearly that I spent a month in it, and clearly defeated a princess named Baihe, and became a husband-in-law and took her away. She fell in love with me at first sight, and never gave up. However, suddenly one day, I found that everything was back to the original point. Bai He was in a martial arts competition for marriage as I had just entered. Moreover, she did not know me at all. The emperor who had been treated by me became paralyzed again. Why? Is it my illusion? I still met a ghost. "


    "Sure enough, I''m still a big idiot. But I don''t blame you. When you first came in, I told you that every scene in it was just memory, not the real world. Although it feels real, it''s all fake. Each scene has a duration of only 30 days. Do you find that after a month, you''ve come back to the origin again. "


    "Yes


    "In short, every scene in the giant sword is repeated for 30 days. After 30 days, it comes back to the origin again. No matter what you have done to everyone in the sword, you can never change it. It''s like a video, which only lasts for 30 minutes. When it''s played, it starts all over again."


    "Ah! No wonder, all blame me too stupid, remember you said 30 days of extension time, but I was only concerned about going in at that time, thinking of antidotes, did not listen to you at all. It''s just, why is it like this? "


    Sword spirit scolded: "big idiot, because at the beginning, only a few days have been saved. It seems that the video has only been shot so much. Can those who have not been filmed can play as hard as they can?"


    "Well, but, alas, it''s like this. I don''t know that it has been repeated for tens of billions of times. Are they not tired?"


    "Nerve, they are all dead people, tired what tired."


    "Ah, they are all dead!" Ximenyu felt a little uncomfortable.


    "Nonsense, the scenes inside, everyone, everything, are the things of the second era. The second era, the fifth era, how many years have you said? They were dead long ago. In the language of your time, a video is now shot and will be played in 10000 years, and the technology in 10000 years will enable people to enter the world of video shooting. You said, everyone in the video has been dead for 10000 years. The video is playing repeatedly. No matter what you have changed, nothing has changed. Everything is back to the origin. It''s so simple. You''re just socializing with a group of people who have been dead for billions of years. "


    Ximenyu suddenly felt sad.


    It''s easy for Ximen Yu to take a video with his mobile phone. However, how much energy is it to record such a vivid place in the world at that time? Is it made by gods?


    Ximenyu asked, "are these all made by your master? It''s incredible how he recorded it. "


    The sword spirit hums a way: "how possible, my master has such ability, that is not against the sky."


    "Who is that? Is it a fairy? "


    "Fairy? Although I don''t know how strong the immortal is, the immortal absolutely does not have this ability


    "Even the immortal can''t do it. Who is that? How did you get all the scenes in the giant sword? "


    "Well, it''s OK to tell you, just in case you don''t understand."


    "It''s OK. I try to understand."


    The sword spirit then said: "it is the natural formation of the universe."


    "How to understand it?"


    "Ximenyu, I''ll explain it with a piece of hearsay on earth, so that you can understand it more easily. As you know, tapes can be recorded and recorded sound can be played back in the future. So is the video you are shooting now. ""Ximenyu, I don''t know if you have heard a rumor about your Chinese. Once upon a time, in the Forbidden City of China, three thieves came to steal things from the Forbidden City on a thunderstorm and lightning night. At this time, there was a flash of lightning in the sky, and a word "Empress Dowager''s good luck" came from the air of the room. The three thieves were startled and thought that there were still people making movies in the Palace Museum in the middle of the night. Not long after, another flash of lightning, the room again sounded the whispering voice of ancient palace ladies. The three thieves thought they were haunted and ran away in a hurry. "


    Ximenyu said: "the voice of the maids whispering is not haunted, but is recorded from ancient times."


    "Yes, you seem to understand a little. It''s just that the sound is not recorded by tape or disk, but by the media of the universe. Therefore, the lightning flash seems to be connected to the power supply and played out. If you are right, there must be lightning and thunder at the moment when the Palace Museum was recorded hundreds of years ago, recording some of the sounds at that time. After hundreds of years, under the same conditions, the sound played out again. That''s why the three stupid thieves suddenly heard the sound of hundreds of years ago in the air. "


    Ximenyu not only secretly called out: "everything in the world is really amazing, but why is the sound recorded in the air when lightning and thunder thunders!"


    "With such a simple truth, why can tapes be recorded? Maybe the same thing. In addition, to correct a mistake, it is not recorded in the air, but on a certain medium, which may be a stone or a piece of wood. The stone and wood must be in that room in the Palace Museum, so every time the lightning flashed, it played out. This is the world, there are all kinds of things, can not be explained so clearly


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1270

    "So the scene inside the giant sword is also a truth!"


    "Yes, every scene of the giant sword was recorded in the second era under the conditions of a certain world, but it was not just the sound, it was the scene of the whole continent. Only ordinary media can''t do so. This sword is sealed with several Sansheng stones. Do you understand now? I am not a human being. I am a soul stored in Sansheng stone. Because Sansheng stone is a huge carrier, but it can''t be found


    "Well, I understand, Sansheng stone!"


    Ximen Yu thought of Princess Baihe, lifelike. He was a person who had already passed away. He was not only sad, but also said, "are they all dead?" ,


    "they should all be dead. After all, it''s been so long."


    Ximenyu thought of a possibility and asked, "if the people of the second era had cultivated themselves into immortals, would they still be alive now?"


    "I don''t know about this, but I can still exist even if I hide in Sansheng stone. I''m really going to be an immortal. Maybe I''m still alive. It''s just that it''s very powerful."


    Ximen Yu got up his spirits and said, "master Jianling, in the biggest scene I entered, there was a princess named Baihe. Her talent is very strong. To tell you the truth, she has sixteen genes, but even I am not her opponent. You say, with her talent, what happened to her one month after the record in the second era? "


    "White lotus? I haven''t heard of it, because although the scenes in the sword are also in the second era, they are older than my master and I. My master and I live at the end of the second era, and the scene here, at least, is the middle and early part of the second era. However, if the white lotus Princess really beat you with the strength of 16 levels, then I can be sure that she is an absolute strong one. Because you are already very strong. I can only ha ha if you are more powerful than you


    "That is to say, Princess Baihe in the second era may have become a strong man and an immortal? So she''s still alive? The immortal should live a long time


    The sword Spirit said with a smile: "although the talent is very strong, but there is no one who is really sure, maybe she has already fallen. Maybe, she really survived the thunder robbery and has already become an immortal. Well, ximenyu, it''s useless if you want more. If she was still alive, she would have been an immortal. Up to now, after so many years, she has become a very powerful immortal. It is not what you can think about. "


    "Eh! But in the scene, she fell in love with me at first sight twice. "


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha! What do you want to prove, idiot?. If she is still alive, in her memory, there is no such person as you. No matter how much you love her in the scene, it''s empty. Of course, Baihe will fall in love with you at first sight when she meets you in the scene. This shows that if you travel through time and space and go back to the second era, when she was still in the 14th and 5th order of her genes, she will fall in love with you at first sight just like now, which can only prove that! "


    "Oh."


    "Besides, she may have died a long time ago. I think you should think quickly and go back to reality and indulge in the dream of nothingness. Once you have a deep feeling with Bai He, you will have a very painful life when you come back to the reality where there is no such person."


    "I know, so in the first month, I was very indifferent to Bai He and ignored her. I just didn''t want to have any feelings with her, so as not to have too deep feelings. When I came back to reality, I didn''t have such a person. I left and died. Of course, I don''t want to be distracted. "


    Ximen Yu has always been very rational. Before that, he was merciless to Bai He. Some people would not understand if he said too much. Just like the hero''s wife in the inception movie, she has lived in the dream for decades. After returning to reality and having nothing, she feels that reality is a dream, and the whole person has collapsed.


    At this time, ximenyu seemed to think of something and asked, "master Jianling, what is Sansheng stone like?"


    "Sansheng stone? Ha ha, what kind has, the key is not that appearance. Inside, Sansheng stone is like the brain of human body. It can store memory, soul, these abstract things. If there were no Sansheng stone, I would not exist. I am a soul body, which is stored in Sansheng stone now. If there was no Sansheng stone, I would have died. In a word, if there is Sansheng stone, the dead soul can be stored and will not die out. At the same time, it can also record a lot of things, such as those memories formed by the universe. "


    "Oh Ximenyu sneered, because ximenyu thought of something that he once owned.


    "What do you sneer at?"


    "Master Jianling, I have a thumb size thing. When I got it, I didn''t know what it was. Later, by chance, I found that my ideology could enter the tomb of thumb. I met a soul in it. He claimed to be a prince in the age of immortals. It was his father who kept his soul in his thumb He said that he had been waiting there for a long time. He also asked me how long I had been outside. Later, I also used that thing to collect a lot of ghosts, which made me become a killing skill. Moreover, I put the soul of a civilian school flower mother into the tomb, pieced it together, and became a 90% complete soul body. ""I want to ask, is this thing of mine, Sansheng stone?" Ximenyu said a lot and finally asked.


    The sword spirit laughed and said, "ha ha, you are so lucky that you should come across something like this. Please show it to me. With this thing, I can also enter there. I can walk around with you to various places on the earth. It''s suffocating to stay here for a long time. Hurry up


    Ximenyu said with a bitter smile: "it''s a pity that this thing was destroyed by me accidentally."


    The sword spirit immediately roared: "how could it be destroyed? Damn, it''s a white surprise for me. I need a new Sansheng stone now, or I''ll have to die. The Sansheng stone on the giant sword has gradually disappeared. Rely on it


    "Eh! I''m really ruined. I won''t lie to you. At that time, there were a lot of ghosts in a place called abbido prison. A lot of them crowded into the tomb of my thumb. It seemed that they were blown up. "


    "No way. It can''t explode. It can only die out with a long time. It must have been lost in the rush."


    "Then I don''t know. I was outnumbered at that time, and I couldn''t keep my life. What''s more, it can only store the soul, and it has no great effect. I just ran away and didn''t care about it."


    "Oh, it''s a pity, Ximen Yu, it seems that heaven is going to kill me. If you still have this thing, I can enter your thumb grave and be with you at any time. I can help you two times, at least let you sweep the whole biochemical field! It seems that you don''t have that life, and I don''t have that life either. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1271

    "What!" When Ximen Yu heard that, he felt extremely regretful. If he could take the sword spirit away, he would sweep the whole biochemical field. Now Ximen Yu has not even reached the biochemical field.


    The sword spirit sighed: "this is your destiny, and it is also my destiny. Maybe my hit is doomed to be extinct. And you hit, destined to grow more. If you really have that thing, then your breakthrough speed will definitely drop several times, even wandering in the field of biochemistry for a lifetime. It''s because of your bad luck that fate won''t let you be so rebellious. "


    "Er!" Ximen Yu is still very sorry.


    Maybe Jianling is right. If Ximen Yuzhen takes Jianling with him, who dares to provoke him in biochemical field in the future will be destroyed. Although ximenyu is very strong for the time being, his real strength is completely constrained. He is born in peace and never grows up. It''s as dangerous as the country where he doesn''t go to India, and he can''t get to the seventeen.


    Ximen Yu said: "master Jianling, don''t worry. I will go to the place where I lost my thumb when I have a chance. As long as I have a chance to go in."


    The tomb of thumb is a bi Dao prison. I''m afraid ximenyu will not have a chance to enter again.


    "No, you are destined to be like this. Even if you look for it, you can''t find it. If not, you won''t lose it. Let it be."


    "Oh, well, let it be!" Ximenyu doesn''t ask for it. However, if he has a chance, he will try his best. Although there is a strong man around him and there is no danger, it will certainly affect his breakthrough, but man will conquer nature.


    "Master Jianling, I need to continue to enter the scene. My big event is not over, but I have already got some eyebrows."


    "Good!"


    Ximenyu sleeps in the tent again, but the whole soul appears in the scene.


    The X child in the scene seems to continue.


    Ximenyu flew directly to the palace to find Princess Baihe.


    Now Ximen Yu fully understands everything. After 30 days, the whole scene will start from the beginning again. Bai he competes for marriage, and then defeats many people. In the martial arts contest, Bai he steps from the gene level 14 to the level 16 and repeats himself. When ximenyu just came in, ximenyu intervened on the third day of Baihe''s martial arts competition, which led to the early termination of the contest and the failure of Baihe to break through the gene level 16.


    Everything is so simple. There is no ghost, no two white lotus, and no scribble. It''s just that the memory carried by Sansheng stone is played repeatedly. For everyone here, 30 days is a cycle.


    Of course, the first time, Bai He was abducted by Ximen Yu, which also led to Bai He''s pregnancy. No one knew about it.


    No matter how Ximen Yu tosses this memory, it is already a distant history.


    Ximenyu returned to the palace.


    This time, Ximen Yu came back and vowed to treat Bai He well, although he could only treat her well for a month. The new samsara is another day.


    "Young master, didn''t you go?" Ximenyu saw Bai He''s figure in the palace. Sitting in a lake, she seemed a little melancholy. Ximenyu suddenly flew down, which made her a little unbelievable.


    "I came back to see you."


    "You go." The white lotus turns around.


    Ximenyu suddenly went up and hugged her.


    "Er!" White lotus did not react to come over and then mercilessly kiss her.


    After a few minutes, white lotus struggled to open, his face flushed.


    Ximenyu said: "I will never let you leave me again. I want to be nice to you, though, only for a short time. Come with me."


    "Ah, where are you going?" Ximen Yu took Bai He and ran to the emperor.


    Ximenyu immediately took out the Tianyuan needle and soon cured the emperor. He was old and became a living tiger.


    "Ah Bai He felt incredible.


    At this time, the emperor and the like had already come.


    Ximenyu just repeated what he had done before. After that, everyone was very satisfied with ximenyu.


    Ximenyu said with a smile: "Bai He, I forgot to tell you that I am a miracle doctor. It is a small idea to treat the disease of the emperor."


    "Well, what a miracle doctor Other people in the palace praised Ximen Yu, and felt that Ximen Yu''s medical skills were like immortals.


    "I''ll give you the princess at ease."


    Ximenyu said: "however, I don''t have any spare time, because I am studying the antidote of a disease. I can''t be disturbed by the outside world. Therefore, I won''t stay in the palace. I live in a restaurant without people outside the city. Baihe, I know you will go with me. Let''s go


    "Ah


    Ximen Yu did not wait for others to speak, but took Bai He to fly outside the city.


    Having experienced it once, Ximen Yu already knew Bai He''s intention. Why did he say so many same words.


    Ximenyu came to the restaurant before.


    In this way, ximenyu and Baihe live together, in the evening, Ximen Yu gives Baihe to that what.Afterwards, ximenyu hugged the white lotus, giving her infinite warm and good care. And the last time, ximenyu had finished his own crying and sleeping, so that white lotus sad, but unfortunately, white lotus never knew.


    "Why do you want me to be on purpose, my mother, I know, I can''t beat you."


    "Because!"


    "Because of what?"


    "Because, I!" White lotus can not speak thin.


    "Because you love me at first sight, right, in fact, I love you at first sight, but unfortunately, the opposite is not your opponent."


    "Well! In fact, the strength of the public is also very strong. "


    "How strong is it? Have you ever been challenged before, are there any more than me? " Asked ximenyu.


    "Well, there are several, just I''ve played the arena."


    "Ah, there are several better than me." Ximenyu is very upset in his heart. It seems that in the second era, many strong people.


    "Of course, actually, I know, there are still 78 people who will come. All of them are famous in the mainland. Just they haven''t yet done it, I''m afraid I''ll lose to one of them, so I''ll see you. I feel like it, I intend to lose it to you on purpose. "


    "Damn, you''re already strong enough. I don''t believe there are still more powerful than you. I worry about not winning. Depend on what I am." Ximenyu is very uncomfortable in his heart, but ximenyu does not need to worry about it. Here is the scene of the second era, representing the people of that era. In the second era, there were absolutely many powerful people who were more powerful than ximenyu, and there were too many. Even if it is powerful, it may have been dead now. The earth of the fifth century is absolutely impossible to compare with the second era. Ximenyu can force cattle now. If it goes through the second era, it may not be so prominent.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1272

    "White lotus, what skill do you have? Can you teach me so much?"


    "Er!"


    Simon Yu is also too evil. I want to learn the martial arts of Bai He.


    "What, don''t you want to teach a fair man?"


    "No, how can you want to learn my martial arts?"


    "Because even the opposite Duke can''t win you, your martial arts are really amazing. I want to learn."


    "But, you don''t mean to study what you do in medicine? "What antidote do you want?" asked white lotus.


    "Well, go to his antidote!" Ximenyu laughs and says, although it is important to find out the antidote, it is more important to learn the skills of white lotus, at least it can make ximenyu stronger.


    "What can I do? What about your antidote! I teach you to teach later. You can study antidotes and save your friends. "


    After? Such a 30 day cycle, where there is anything else.


    "Well, this month, you teach me your skills. Next month, I''ll teach you something in medicine. How about exchange," Simon said


    "All right!"


    "Hey, hey!" Ximenyu smiles in his heart, and in another 20 days, the whole scene here will start from scratch. Bai He is fighting for relatives. He knows ximenyu.


    In this way, Baihe began to teach ximenyu about her skills.


    Unfortunately, there are only two skills ximenyu can not learn. They are hypnosis of white lotus, called eye hypnosis, and the other is the magic footwork of Baihe, called "wind fast step".


    Ximenyu is most satisfied with the fast wind step, which is much stronger than the previous ximenyu area.


    Now, ximenyu can dodge calmly even in front of the powerful people who surpass genes.


    Twenty days passed by in a flash.


    On the 30th night, ximenyu did not sleep all night, because ximenyu knew that tonight everything would return to the origin.


    Ximenyu always holds white lotus. Indeed, at midnight, the white lotus held by ximenyu suddenly disappears. The whole room where ximenyu sleeps suddenly becomes dusty, just like when ximenyu first came to this abandoned restaurant.


    "This scene is back to the origin again," said ximenyu, sighing


    The next day, ximenyu walked to the street, and as expected, many people were discussing.


    "In three days, Princess White Lotus will start her martial arts competition. I hope it is very good!"


    "Yes, I don''t know if anyone can beat the princess because of the martial arts competition this year."


    "Princess is a genius of the world, it is difficult for anyone to beat her, or don''t guess, three days later, I will know."


    Three days later, Bai He began to compete with others. Many young people challenged Bai He, but they were all knocked down by Bai He.


    At this moment, ximenyu stood in the crowd, feeling like he had fallen back a month ago, and the strength of white lotus was the 14th level of gene. Ximenyu knew that six days later, white lotus would break through the 16th stage of gene.


    But ximenyu did not know, if there was no interference from him, would Baihe be defeated by others? Will it be someone else''s wife? If so, that means that''s what happened in history.


    So this time, ximenyu has been a spectator, without participation, ximenyu just wants to see what happens without his insertion.


    When the competition was carried out on the sixth day, Baihe really developed along the track and stepped into the 16th level of gene. The last time ximenyu challenged Baihe, she defeated him. If ximenyu goes up again this time, I''m afraid it won''t lose, because ximenyu has learned two kinds of white lotus martial arts. Of course, ximenyu is not very sure.


    But ximenyu decided not to go up, and to watch from the perspective of an onlooker, because as long as he did not intervene, the plot developed only in the real history.


    Indeed, on the seventh day of the martial arts recruitment, Bai he met a young man.


    The young man is very strange, and the age is estimated to be smaller than white lotus, and the strength is also the 16th level of gene.


    White lotus and the young man played half an hour, and finally, white lotus almost failed.


    The young man was too strong, but at last, Baihe was promoted to the 17th level of gene in the fight, but the demon boy also promoted to the gene 17 level.


    Ximen Yudu pinched a sweat for white lotus.


    Ximenyu can only "tut" a sound, can see that the second era, really too many talents, far from the earth today this era can be compared. However, although there were many talents at that time, it was still difficult to become immortal. The master of sword spirit was so strong that he failed to cross the thunder. Now, no one can do it if we want to survive the thunder robbery. In the past and present, none of them have reached the level of a heavy mine robbery.


    At this moment, ximenyu is concerned about whether that strange young man can defeat Baihe.


    In the end, however, Baihe still beat the man.


    Simon Yu relieved that Bai He would not be his wife without being defeated by him.


    On the 10th day of the competition, the last day.Come to a graceful young man, about 20 years old, and strength, gene level 18.


    Ximenyu frowned, that elegant young man, tall and handsome.


    Standing together with Bai He, Ximen Yu feels like a talented woman.


    The challenge begins.


    White lotus gene seventeen level strength, that young gene eighteen.


    As a result, less than ten seconds later, the white lotus flew off the arena. However, in the moment of flying off the challenge arena, the teenager pulled Baihe back. Needless to say, the result was obvious that Bai He lost and was not his opponent at all.


    "It''s over And simenyu fell to the ground.


    Now this version is not involved by ximenyu, which is what has happened in real history.


    "Is Baihe his wife in real history?"


    "Ah, ah, ah!" Ximen Yu couldn''t accept the fact and roared.


    "What''s the matter with you, young master?" Bai He saw Ximen Yu, who was crying with pain, and quickly flew down to ask.


    At the same time, the boy who defeated Bai He also flew down and sneered at ximenyu: "it must be that he also wants to fight in the arena, but I didn''t expect that he was a little late and was preempted by me. Ha ha ha, interesting and interesting."


    Ximen Yu said angrily, "I will kill you!"


    "Beyond my ability!" The boy turned his mouth.


    Just when ximenyu was about to start, ximenyu disappeared and returned to the big room.


    It should be that Jianling felt ximenyu''s sadness and called him back.


    Ximenyu woke up from the tent, his face full of pain.


    "Well, what''s the matter with you?" Asked Jianling.


    "I want to die!"


    "Well, want to die, why?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1273

    Ximenyu said: "I have fallen in love with Bai He, so when the scene memory comes back to the origin for the third time, I think, this time, I will not intervene, because I want to see what happened in this month in real history. So I was a bystander, but I didn''t expect that on the tenth day of Bai He''s martial arts contest, Bai He was defeated by a man, and the person who defeated her was handsome and graceful. No matter in appearance or talent, she was a perfect match. If I''m right, it''s possible that in real history, white lotus has become his wife


    The sword spirit sneered and said: "I told you not to move your feelings, you don''t listen. No matter how much love you have with Bai He in the scene, it''s all fake. The real white lotus in history has indeed experienced martial arts contests to find a wife. The probability is more than 100%. You''re in love with a woman in a distant time. Only a psychopath would do that. "


    "I know, but my heart hurts."


    "You deserve it!" The sword spirit cursed.


    "Master Jianling, let me continue to go back to the scene. I want to see if Bai He and that teenager are walking together."


    "You''re still going to die, all right, whatever you want."


    Ximenyu is back in the scene.


    People on the street are talking about white lotus and the boy.


    Bai He''s martial arts contest is over. The one who defeated Bai He is a prince from the ancient oriental country, which has been spread all over the street.


    Ximenyu had no mind to study his antidote.


    Full of white lotus, that powerful and beautiful image, lingering.


    If Bai He is a real-life person, Ximen Yu vowed to catch up with her no matter what price he paid. It''s a pity.


    Ximenyu entered the palace and inquired about Baihe and the prince of the ancient kingdom.


    Ximenyu received the message that the prince of the ancient kingdom invited Bai He to the ancient oriental country.


    Bai he readily agreed to go, and was already preparing to go to the ancient oriental country.


    Ximenyu didn''t see Baihe. On the morning of the third day, ximenyu saw Baihe and the envoys of the ancient oriental countries flying in the sky.


    Ximen Yu quickly flew up and stopped them.


    "Stop!"


    Ximenyu does not allow Bai He to go with the prince of the ancient kingdom.


    "You crazy again." The prince of the ancient kingdom said angrily.


    "I''m going to kill you." Ximenyu rushed up.


    "Wind walk!" Ximenyu''s footwork is quick and slow. In an instant, he comes to the prince of the ancient kingdom.


    "Silver needle hidden hole!"


    Ximenyu has a needle in the head of the prince of the ancient kingdom.


    However, Ximen Yu thought that he could control him, but found that the prince of the ancient kingdom had nothing to do.


    "Ah! Did the people of the second era, who were in the back of their heads, not have that fatal hole? "


    "Humph, look for death!" The prince of the ancient kingdom struck ximenyu with one hand.


    "Wait a minute!" White lotus stopped in time.


    "White lotus, these scoundrels, killed."


    "You have to forgive others. Please come back, young master. Since old childe has already defeated me first, I Bai He naturally says what he says. "


    "Let''s go!" Bai He, the prince of the ancient kingdom and a large group of envoys flew away.


    Ximen Yu felt extremely depressed. He hit his head with a palm, and his head burst.


    Then ximenyu woke up in the tent of the big room.


    Jianling said: "how about it? Has Baihe married that man


    "I don''t know, but Bai He has gone with the prince of the ancient kingdom! I''m afraid he''s been on it for a long time. "


    "No marriage? If you don''t get married, you don''t have to worry about it. The second era is very traditional. If you don''t get married, you won''t be able to hold hands again if you don''t get married. It''s not like your present era. Wait, what did you just say, Prince of the ancient oriental kingdom


    "Yes! Yes? Do you know the country? " Ximen Yu asked in doubt.


    "Nonsense, I''m from the end of the second era. At the beginning of the second era, the ancient oriental kingdom was destroyed. It is said that no one survived in the whole kingdom. I''m afraid that in the end of the history, if he had been recorded in the ancient books of the East, he would have died very soon. I can''t wait to get married with him. "


    "Oh, I still want to go back to the scene early, and I still want to go back to the scene."


    Ximen Yu returned to the scene, no longer concerned about Bai He''s news, and concentrated on his medical research.


    Another 18 days later, ximenyu laughed.


    "I finally found the antidote, ha ha ha!"


    After 18 days of hard searching, ximenyu finally found the antidote.


    It''s the powder in ximenyu''s hand.


    It''s a pity that ximenyu can''t take it out. He can only keep it in his mind. After he goes out, he finds some materials and uses chemical methods to separate them. I''m afraid he has to ask the stark family for help, but the antidote is finally found.Ximenyu''s whole heart relaxed.


    "Another month has passed. I''ve been here for three months. One day later, the scene will return to its original point. I haven''t interfered with the operation of this scene for a month. I don''t know how Baihe is. Go and find out."


    So ximenyu went into the palace.


    Originally, ximenyu didn''t hope that Baihe must still be in the ancient oriental country, enjoying himself with the prince of that ancient country.


    However, he saw Bai He in the palace.


    "Well, didn''t you go to the ancient oriental country with that prince?" Ximenyu appeared in front of Bai He and asked.


    Bai He saw Ximen Yu and said in surprise, "it''s you again."


    Ximen Yu asked, "what about the prince of the ancient kingdom?"


    "Well, as soon as we left the capital, we heard bad news that the ancient oriental kingdom was destroyed by a strong one, and none of them remained. Besides, the old prince was also intercepted and killed outside the capital city, and the whole ancient clan was cut off and uprooted. Fortunately, I escaped in time, or I would be destroyed together with the old prince and the envoys of the ancient kingdom. "


    Ximen Yu couldn''t help clapping his hands: "great, it''s good! It''s just in time. I thought your future would be with him. It scared me to death


    Bai He said angrily: "this childe, how can you be so kind-hearted? You go, I don''t want to see you."


    Ximenyu asked, "do you like the prince of the ancient kingdom?"


    "That''s not true, but old master is extremely talented. He had a bright future and fell away. It''s a pity that you are not going."


    "Ha ha ha, OK, I''ll go. I''ll see you in four days."


    Ximen Yu laughs and flies away. Ximen Yu decides to stay for another month.


    Tomorrow will return to the origin, four days later, Bai He''s martial arts competition will begin again.


    Ximen Yu decided to take her down on the first day, and then spend a happy month with her. Finally, he left and went back to reality, no longer indulging in it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1274

    "What kind of miracle doctor are you or him?"


    "I''m sorry, I''ve tried my best. Please ask someone else for help."


    "Go away!"


    "Ah, ah, isn''t there a miracle doctor who can save my son?"


    "You ye, the real miracle doctor of Huaxia is not these old guys."


    "Who is that?"


    "He is ximenyu. Although he is young, his medical skills are definitely the first in China."


    "Ah, ximenyu, it''s not the ximenyu who fought against Chang''an Prince of Yanhuang nationality and destroyed the ghost village of the state of India?" Stand beside Dan Tai fairy bell, her face is still hanging tears.


    Now lying in bed, the dying man is her brother, dantai Dingling.


    All this started three months ago.


    Three months ago, dantai Dingling took a dozen of his men to taiyangguo and declared that he would destroy Huafen.


    Dingling of dantai is very unconvinced. Why can Ximen Yudu destroy ghost village? He can''t destroy Huafen.


    As a result, dantai Dingling really went to the sun Kingdom, and his family had no time to stop it.


    Dingling of dantai has always been very careful. He planned and arranged for a month in the kingdom of the sun, and then he started to work.


    However, ten days later, all the more than ten elders who went with him were killed.


    His brain was broken, but he was still alive. Fortunately, his family members rushed to save him in time.


    It''s a pity, though it''s not dead, it''s almost the same.


    For more than a month, the dantai family has searched for countless doctors. As a result, the life of the Dingling mausoleum is still in danger.


    "Yes, that''s him."


    "Go to him, then!"


    "I''ll go!" Dantai Xianling immediately went to find ximenyu.


    It''s a pity that she didn''t know that ximenyu had gone to the United States and was now in the giant sword.


    Dantai Xianling finds Yang Qian and asks Yang Qian where ximenyu is.


    "Sorry, I really don''t know where ximenyu has gone. What''s so important?" Yang Qian asked.


    "My brother is in critical condition. I heard that ximenyu is still a miracle doctor."


    Yang Qian said, "this is true. Ximenyu is a miracle doctor. But I really don''t know where he went. My brother is also ill. Ximen Yu said three months ago to look for an antidote and head for the United States. "


    Thank you


    After dantai Xianling left, Yang Qian said with a smile, "it''s great that you have this day, too. I hope you will die. Ximenyu, you dare to have him and I will not finish with you."


    She went to America to find ximenyu, but she didn''t find it. However, if she didn''t find ximenyu for one day, she would not give up.


    However, at the moment, ximenyu is in the giant sword.


    Ximenyu stayed in the giant sword for another month.


    "Ximenyu, are you going out at last?"


    "Well, everything is just a cloud, just a dream. However, I didn''t come in vain. At least I have learned two skills, and they are very strong


    "But you have no growth in your realm. You are still in the 17th order of genes. The scene is too comfortable. If you live like this for a long time, the lion will become a sheep


    "Well, I won''t say that, I''m leaving! Good luck, master Jianling. "


    "Ha ha, goodbye. Maybe next time you come to me, I don''t exist, and it''s time to die."


    "I hope not!" Ximenyu left the giant sword.


    Ximenyu could have taken the sword spirit and saved its life, but it''s a pity that fortune made people. Ximenyu''s thumb tomb has been lost for several years. Now it''s hard to find it back.


    However, ximenyu will try it, which can give Jianling a chance. If the Jianling hit the target, Ximen Yu will never find it.


    Although Jianling is only a soul, its strength must be very strong. If there is a sword spirit in it, I''m afraid ximenyu will not break through many realms in ten years.


    The growth of the strong is closely related to the environment, just as heroes emerge in troubled times.


    Simon woo appeals to the air of America.


    Look at the time, it is summer, the hot x sky, and the past half a year.


    "Come out, what''s the first thing I''m going to do?"


    "Of course, I''ll go to the super college and see my old friends, brother ASTAN and Wallace. Although Wallace was not very friendly, he was kind to me at the beginning, not to mention ASTAN. Then, let''s see if we can get into the abbido prison. "


    Ximen Yu came to the super energy college.


    "Why, ximenyu!"


    "That''s ximenyu. How did he show up here? He was fired."


    I didn''t expect Ximen Yu to be so famous. He has been away from the super energy College for so long, and so many people know him.


    "Ha ha ha, Hello everyone." Ximen Yu smiles and greets the people who meet him on the road, although Ximen Yu doesn''t know them.Simon woo went straight to ASTAN''s house.


    "Brother ASTAN! Sister Heather, long time no see. "


    "Er, ximenyu!"


    Aston and Mrs. Heather are surprised to see Simon woo. What''s more, Ximen Yu''s strength is of seventeen genes.


    Their husband and wife can only tut.


    Simenyu saw that ASTAN is only gene level 7, and Hesser is only gene level 6.


    Ximen Yu sighed that they were too weak.


    "Ximenyu, sit down Said ASTAN respectfully.


    "Thank you, brother ASTAN."


    "Ha ha, Ximen Yu, now you are a strong man. I am so humble in front of you. You''d better not call me elder brother again. It''s too awkward." Said ASTAN, embarrassed.


    "Hehe, what''s this called? When I was so much weaker than you, you also regarded me as a brother. Now that I''m strong, I can''t be brothers with you? In a word, I have confirmed that you are the elder brother and sister-in-law. In the future, if you have any difficulties, please come to me. Even if you are bullied by the super ability college, I will also take care of it. "


    "Ha ha! Thank you, ximenyu. To be honest, it''s my greatest honor to know you in my life. "


    "Ximenyu, it''s hard to imagine that you are so strong now. Although I heard about you before, especially in India, I feel shocked when I see it with my own eyes. In the future, you are definitely the top strong. " Mrs. Heather said in a TUT of praise.


    "Yes, maybe in the future, you will be the strongest one on earth."


    "Ha ha ha ha!" Ximenyu laughed.


    If it was in the past, ximenyu might have heard about the strongest man on earth, and would have been longing for it.


    But now, as people and things who have seen the second era, Ximen Yu doesn''t think that the strongest man on earth is anything.


    What about the first strong man on earth? It''s not far away from the thunder disaster, let alone the chance to become an immortal.


    Ximenyu''s goal is to reach the level of thunder robbery and survive nine times of thunder robbery and become an immortal. The strongest one on earth is far from ximenyu''s goal.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1275

    "By the way, brother ASTAN, is Wallace in college?"


    "Wallace?"


    "Yes


    "Alas Mrs. Heather and ASTAN both sighed.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "You don''t know, Wallace is dead and gone."


    "What, how could it be?" Ximen Yu didn''t believe it. He still remembered Wallace''s elegant appearance. How could he die.


    "Ximenyu, although I''m sorry, it''s normal. You have to get used to it. It''s so cruel in the cultivation world that you will know that many people around you will often fall down. We are all used to it. Over the years, too many people we know have died one by one. Maybe one day, you will get the news of our falling. " ASTAN road.


    "How did Wallace die?" Ximen Yu asked.


    "He was killed. Yes, he died miserably."


    "Who killed him?"


    "Federer, a strong man in a big American family, died miserably because Wallace liked a woman in his family."


    "Shit, is Federer strong?" Ximen Yu asked angrily.


    "Strong but not strong, it seems to be the gene level 13, but killing Wallace is a blink of an eye, Wallace is only about gene eight."


    "Damn it, a gene of 13 orders also killed people. I''ve written this down. When I get back, I''ll kill that Feder."


    The astans didn''t say anything. It''s none of their business. If you want to die, the most important thing is to mind your own business.


    "By the way, ximenyu, what else do you want to do?" Asked ASTAN.


    "I want to go to abbido prison!" Simon Yu said.


    "Why do you want to go in again? Not enough? "


    "Ha ha ha, I have a tour. I don''t know how to get in."


    Mrs. Heather shook her head and said, "we don''t know. It seems that we have to have a special way to get into it. It''s better to go to Senator Joe macfoy. If he agrees, there will be no problem."


    "Well, I''ll find him now."


    Simon woo and the astans left.


    After Simon woo left, the astans sighed.


    "It''s really happy to be a Ximen Yu. Once Ximen Yu was our younger generation. In our eyes, he was so weak, but now he is ten realms stronger than me. We can only upgrade one level a year at most, and only two levels when there is an outbreak of personality. But look at him, how much he has been promoted a year. I envy him. "


    "What can we do? The secular world is not fair. Some people are billionaires, some are ordinary people. Besides the cultivation world, maybe ximenyu is like a billionaire to us, which is always envied by the common people. "


    Ximenyu went to find elder Qiao Maifu.


    Ximen Yu remembers that Qiao maifuyuan always surpassed the strong one in gene. At the beginning, Ximen Yu thought he was very strong, but now Ximen Yu''s impression on him was much weaker.


    Came to Joe''s house.


    "Is anyone there?" Ximen Yu called out.


    At this time, a man flew out, it was Qiao Maidang, Qiao Maifu''s younger brother, Ximen Yu also played against him in the world cup.


    It is self-evident that Ximen Yu beat him badly.


    "Ximenyu, it''s you!" Qiao Maidang was surprised to see ximenyu.


    "Ha ha ha, Qiao Maidang, it''s you. It''s been a year and a half in a blink of an eye, ha ha ha."


    Ximen Yu laughed and examined Qiao Maidang.


    At the beginning of the world cup, Joe McDonnell and Simon woo were the third-order gene strength.


    One and a half years later, ximenyu was promoted to the 17th gene level. And Joe McDonnell, he''s in the tenth order of genes.


    To be fair, Joe McDonnell is also very strong. The key is who to compare with.


    "Hum!" Qiaomai was very upset when he saw ximenyu. He was so much weaker than he was at the same level. He was very envious and envious.


    "Hello, Joe McDonnell. Where''s your brother? I have something to do with him. "


    Joe McDonnell hummed, "I don''t know!"


    "Er!" Ximen Yu frowned and said, "why do you have such a big opinion on me? Did I sleep with your mother or steal your wife? What''s your face with me? What are you yelling at me? I''m your sister. How can you tell me that you''ve known each other before, and you haven''t got a grudge against me. What are you yelling at me for no reason? "


    Joe McDonnell sneered, "does that mean I''m going to visit you? Am I going to call you elder? Is it respectful to you? Is it my duty to answer your questions? "


    Ximen Yu said angrily, "is that how you treat your predecessors?"


    "Master? Ouch, ouch, I''m going to throw up


    "Hum, you don''t know the height of heaven and earth. If you are a strong man you don''t know, how dare you say that?"


    "Ha ha ha, the strong one? Where is it? Where are the strong? Why didn''t I see it? "


    Ximenyu is very unhappy. He doesn''t respect his predecessors. Ximenyu felt that although he was once at the same level as buckwheat, now he is stronger than him, that is, his predecessors."Well, since you are so ungracious, I will help your brother educate you and let you know how to respect your predecessors!"


    "Ha Buckwheat when originally wanted to laugh out, but did not laugh out, only in time to ha a word.


    "Pa!" Ximenyu slapped his hands and passed by. Buckwheat should be fanned by ximenyu.


    "Ximenyu, you dare to hit me!" Buckwheat used to roar. It used to be a level, so now it''s hard for buckwheat to treat ximenyu as his predecessor. When he saw ximenyu in his heart, he could only envy him and respectfully call him master ximenyu.


    "What about beating you? That''s the consequence of not respecting your predecessors. If it''s not for the sake of meeting you, you''ll be dead if you change to someone else. "


    Buckwheat when gnashing teeth way: "ximenyu!"


    "You dare to call them by their first names. It seems that you have not learned how to respect the strong!"


    "Pa!" Ximenyu slapped down again. Buckwheat should be sent to the ground by ximenyu.


    "Ah, ah!" Buckwheat when the heart of that anger, unfortunately his brother Qiao Maifu is not at home, otherwise how can let ximenyu bully. If you change to someone else, maybe he can bear it, but Ximen Yu can''t. Ximen Yu used to have the same strength with him. Now ximenyu surpasses him and bullies him. Who can stand it.


    "Ximenyu, I''m not finished with you!"


    "Pa, PA, PA!" Ximenyu slapped three times in a row.


    Ximenyu did not put down heavy hand, that is, palm fan.


    Although buckwheat is not an enemy, it is also an enemy. If ximenyu and buckwheat are allowed to switch realms, ximenyu absolutely believes that buckwheat will also step on ximenyu''s feet.


    "Master Ximen!"


    "Hahaha, I''m Pooh, Ximen." Buckwheat when a spit, saliva is full of blood, by Ximen Yu Fan''s mouth bleeding.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1276

    "Are you really going to let me do something about it? Do you think I dare not kill you? " Ximen Yu was angry.


    Buckwheat when feeling a fear from ximenyu.


    Yes, Ximen Yu is absolutely strong in front of him now, dare not kill him? What''s his buckwheat? When Ximen Yu was still in the third grade of gene, he killed the super ability college. I don''t know how many strong people. This guy can definitely say and do.


    In this way, buckwheat should be afraid.


    "Say, where is your brother?" Ximen Yu roared.


    "Back, master Ximen, he''s out. He''ll be back later!" Buckwheat when incomparably oppressed to call a Ximen elder.


    Ximenyu nodded with satisfaction.


    At this time, just so coincidentally, Senator Joe macfoy came back.


    "Who is looking for me?" Joe muffle roared.


    Ximen Yu slapped his brother in the last few slaps, and he just saw it.


    Ximenyu turned his head and looked at it. He was really old man Qiao Maifu.


    "Ha ha ha ha, you''re back at last, Mr. Joe macfoy!" Ximen Yu laughed as if nothing had happened.


    Qiao Maifu''s strength, a year and a half ago, was the first level of biochemistry. At that time, he just stepped into the field of biochemistry. Now, he''s a second-class biochemist, and he''s a very powerful talent. Generally speaking, people in the field of Biochemistry can grow by one level in two years, which is considered to be a more prominent person. Think about it. In 36 years, you have to go through the whole field of biochemistry. Compared with the age of nearly 200 years old in the field of Biochemistry, it must be very competitive.


    "Hum, ximenyu, how dare you call me by my name? Is that how you treat your predecessors?" Joe Marvel was angry.


    "Er!" Ximen Yu was stunned.


    "Well, since you are so ignorant of etiquette, I will teach you how to respect your predecessors!"


    Buckwheat shouts: "brother, beat him up. He just beat me because I don''t call him elder."


    Ximen Yu laughed: "Qiao Maifu, it''s good for me to call you the elder. How can I respect you? Do you want me to pay you a respectful visit


    "Ximenyu, shouldn''t you? Isn''t that what the elder should do? "


    "Ha ha ha, if you think you have the ability, you can teach me a lesson. If you meet you later, you will be called your elder."


    "Well, I''ll give you some ear scraps first." Joe macfoy went down to ximenyu with a big hand.


    Buckwheat looked at him and roared: "brother, slap him to death, cover him!"


    Ximen Yu turned his mouth.


    If it was before, ximenyu might still be afraid.


    But now, ximenyu will not be afraid.


    Because Bai He gave ximenyu a skill called wind trot.


    Qiao Maifu slapped down, full of thought that Ximen Yu would be covered by him and roll on the ground.


    However, he saw that Ximen Yu''s body seemed to go away lightly. Yes, at first, he walked away. On a closer look, he was very quick. I don''t know whether the footwork is fast or slow.


    Joe Marvel was stunned.


    "Ha ha ha, come on, come on. Since you call yourself an elder in front of me, it should be very powerful. Come and slap me and cover me on the ground. It''s better to cover me to death. Anti Mang, North nose Ximenyu waved to Qiao Maifu. He was so angry that he didn''t want to beat him.


    "No, where to run!" Joe macfoy had another big hand.


    "Ha ha! Come on, Joe. I respect my predecessors and fan me to death Ximenyu walked away a few steps. Although Qiao Maifu was very fast, he still hit a blank.


    "Ah, how could it be so?" Buckwheat was surprised when he saw it, and said in secret: "I clearly think that ximenyu''s speed is so slow that he walks away slowly, but why can''t my brother hit him?"


    Want to know why? For example, in the summer, you often watch the electric fan working hard. When the speed reaches the maximum, you even feel that you can see three fan leaves clearly. Does that mean the fan is running slowly?


    This is the performance of the extreme fast, fast to the limit will become slow.


    "Damn it!" Qiao Maifu felt shameless. Ximen Yu beat his brother and taught him that he didn''t respect him. So he wanted to treat him with his own way and educate ximenyu. However, he could not even touch ximenyu''s shadow.


    So, Joe macfoy was really angry. He had never been so bent.


    However, only Ximen Yu knows that he is not as relaxed as his appearance. The momentum of Qiao Maifu has greatly constrained him. If Qiao Maifu is a third-class biochemical worker, Ximen Yu may not be able to deal with biochemical second-class ones, which is the limit.


    "I killed you!" Joe macfoy pounced on ximenyu.


    Ximenyu doesn''t talk to him.


    In terms of battle, Ximen Yu is certainly not an opponent. If he is hurt to death, he will also be seriously injured. So Ximen Yu steps forward in a strong wind and stands in front of Qiao Maifu.


    Ximenyu lightning hand, with his dark hole technology.


    "Whew!" Ximenyu''s four silver needles were inserted near Qiao Maifu''s spine."Ah Joe malfoton felt as if he couldn''t feel his spine, and his whole body was soft.


    "What''s going on?" Joe muffle yelled.


    Ximen Yuheng said: "you have been controlled by me. Your body is weak now. If you move around, you will die. You should know what happened to me in India. It''s no accident that I killed so many biochemical strong men in India. "


    Joe Marvel shivered all over his body, which seemed reasonable. He naturally heard about ximenyu''s being in the state of India. Before that, he didn''t believe it. It was ximenyu who had a secret helper. Now it seems that I have to believe it.


    What do you want to do to me


    Ximenyu frowned: "you yell at me? I don''t like the way you talk. "


    "What do you want to do to me?" Joe macpher had to swallow his anger and ask in a low voice.


    "Hahaha, if I want you to die, it''s only a moment. But there''s no animosity between us, neither, nor to the point of killing. I need you to help me get into abbido prison now. I have something to do


    "You''d better not regret it," said Joe macfoy


    "Don''t worry. If you don''t tell me, no one knows."


    "All right, let me go at once."


    "Well, let it go Ximen Yu was not afraid, and took the silver needle behind Qiao Maifu.


    Ximenyu warned: "you''d better not play tricks. I have a way to make you submit to me for the first time, and it''s OK for the second time. However, if you annoy me, you''ll only die."


    "Hoo Hoo Hoo!" Qiao Maifu''s nostrils smoke, but when he thinks that ximenyu killed so many powerful men in India, his anger subsides. Forget it, ximenyu can''t afford to cause it.


    "Follow me!" Qiao Maifu led the way ahead, followed by ximenyu, and soon arrived at the entrance of abbido prison, which was the common big stone.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1277

    "How to get in?"


    "Hum!" Qiao Maifu snorted and put his hand on the big stone. After a while, ximenyu felt an attraction.


    "Follow the attraction," says Joe macfoy


    ¡°ok£¡¡± Ximenyu did not let himself produce resistance, but along with the attraction, slowly, Ximen Yu felt that his body was getting smaller.


    "Well?" Ximen Yu suddenly remembered a place.


    That''s the giant sword. The giant sword flies to the giant sword constantly, and its body shrinks continuously. Finally, it shrinks like an ant.


    And here, similar to the giant sword, began to shrink, and then fell into the stone.


    "The same principle?"


    Ximen Yu can''t explain why, but this same principle should belong to a certain kind of material, and I will understand it later.


    Ximenyu was like passing through a black hole. At last, it was abbido prison. Looking up, it was as if the sky was covered with a layer of glass.


    Ximenyu now knows that there is a big space inside the big stone outside.


    Like a giant sword, it looks like a sword, but it has a lot of space inside.


    Ximenyu immediately flew to the place where he had lost his thumb.


    Soon ximenyu will arrive.


    Ximen Yu''s thoughts seem to be back to the original in a flash.


    He held Zhang Xiaoyu in his arms and never gave up. There was no way out for him to be chased. At this time, he used his thumb tomb to release thousands of evil spirits. In a moment, many wronged spirits around him came.


    The thumb tomb seemed to explode in an instant. Ximen Yuna couldn''t hold it firmly, so he ran away with Zhang Xiaoyu.


    At that time, ximenyu didn''t think about thumb tomb at all, because it didn''t make ximenyu feel that it had much effect. Even now, if it doesn''t happen to be used on the sword spirit, I don''t know what other uses. Perhaps the only use is to wait for the future, when his parents die, to let them go to the tomb forever, so that the soul does not die.


    Ximenyu searched carefully for a long time, but ximenyu never found it.


    Ximen Yu sighed: "just, no longer looking, should have been another predestined person to go."


    Ximenyu gave up. In fact, ximenyu had a premonition that he could not find it. So it is.


    Ximenyu was ready to leave. However, looking at the distance behind him, Ximen Yu felt gloomy and shivered.


    Ximenyu immediately retreated and never got close to that place. It was a secret place of the super energy college. If you got close to it, you would be killed.


    "Let''s go, lest anything happen." Ximenyu flies to the exit.


    Soon, Ximen Yu left abbido prison.


    Ximenyu didn''t bother Qiao Maifu any more.


    "Next, where am I going?"


    "Well, I''ll go to the stark family and ask them to make me an antidote, and then I''ll go to Feder and avenge Wallace. After that, I''ll go back to China and treat Yang Qing. "


    Ximenyu left the college and went to the stark family.


    "I''ve met master ximenyu!" Patriarch stark saluted ximenyu respectfully.


    "You are welcome, clan chief."


    Clan leader stark said: "master ximenyu, if you have any orders, the stark family will help you complete it. It''s my duty."


    "Well, I want you to work with a drug for me."


    "No problem!"


    It took Ximen Yu an hour to explain what he needed to cooperate with. He could not help it. Ximen Yu had to rely on his brain to remember, and Ximen Yu didn''t know much about chemistry.


    "How about it? Any questions? "


    "No problem. It will take about five days, because these things have never been seen and never exist. We can only synthesize them by recombination molecules. We may not know whether there is any effect."


    "Well, five days for five days! It''s not too late. It''s all right now. I''ll go first. " Ximenyu will fly away.


    "Ximenyu, wait a minute," shouts clan leader stark from behind


    "Is there anything else? Are you being bullied again? "


    Clan leader stark said with a smile: "no, I have something else to do. I heard that your steel armor has been destroyed again, so we specially made a armor for you. Because considering your strength, the armor made for you has no weapon attack mode, only flight mode, and can last for a longer time. Of course, there are some basic search and other modes. Please accept it. "


    "Well, so nice to me." Ximen Yu was stunned. He didn''t want to ask for it again. He didn''t expect that they would take the initiative to send it up.


    "Master ximenyu, you are the dragon among the people. I just hope you will be developed in the future. Don''t forget stark. Please accept me!"


    "Ha ha ha, then I''m not polite!" Ximenyu didn''t refuse, but he just needed it."Somebody, bring it out!" Shouts the stark when they grow up.


    Several big men came out with something on their shoulders.


    "Er!" Ximen Yu is stupid.


    "Patriarch, this is not steel armor! I don''t think it''s like a big ball. People who don''t know think it''s an alien spaceship


    "Ha ha! You''re right, master. This is made for you by experts, because it''s not about fighting, it''s about flying. So, we improved its shape. It looks like a ball, and the ball, like a mirror, has a powerful invisible function. When you want to go in, the lid of the ball will open and there are three seats in it, which can hold three people. The seats inside are very comfortable, and all kinds of entertainment functions are available. In terms of comfort, the steel cloth man is totally incomparable. "


    "Ha ha! Thank you. I like it very much. It''s like a boat, but it''s far better than a boat. "


    "Please take it."


    "Good!" Ximenyu made it into the ball. There were three comfortable sofas inside. There was nothing else, no buttons, no operating lever and so on.


    Ximenyu not only asked, "how can I open it?"


    "It''s like working with the steel man."


    "Well, so advanced, hehe!"


    Ximenyu soon became familiar with it.


    "Go


    "Whew!" The ball flew away, fast.


    "Start stealth mode!" The ball is invisible in the air.


    Of course, this kind of invisibility is too low-level, that is, to deceive ordinary people''s eyes. At least, it is easy to see the potential areas.


    Ximen Yu named the ball "little ball".


    "Little ball, tell me the starting time from still to fast!"


    "Fifteen seconds!"


    Ximen Yu sighs. Although he has made great progress in 25 seconds, 15 seconds is still too long.


    "It''s time to go to Feder!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1278

    Ximenyu found Federer, killed him and avenged Wallace.


    Because the stark family has not yet synthesized the antidote needed by ximenyu, and ximenyu is not willing to wait for more, so they plan to go back to China first. Anyway, there is a round flying boat, and the speed is very fast.


    Of course, before leaving the United States, ximenyu tried to find some friends in the United States, such as Johnny Sara. Unfortunately, Johnny was not there, so ximenyu and Sara and dyston got together. What''s more, Sarah''s stomach is very big. It''s almost seven months old, and she''ll be born in three months. Don''t think about it. It''s diston''s child. As for ximenyu and his husband and wife''s party, they are also omitted.


    When it comes to children, I think it needs to be mentioned, because Ximen Yu''s last month in the giant sword was also a leap, and there was no detailed description. So, there is one more detail that must be explained now.


    That is the late fourth month of ximenyu''s scene. Bai He is pregnant and has a small life in her stomach.


    Ximenyu was very surprised at that time. Ximenyu had always taken good protective measures.


    However, do not doubt, because Ximen Yu is the soul into the scene where the Sansheng stone is stored, not his real body. Ximenyu''s real body still sleeps in the tent in the big room, and Ximen Yu pricks his body with a needle, so he can''t conceive. But in the scene, ximenyu is just a soul, and Bai He will be pregnant. It''s normal, just like a eunuch dreaming that his old woman is pregnant.


    After that, ximenyu left there, and the scene returned to the original point. The so-called child must have disappeared like a dream. Don''t talk about Ximen Yu''s absurd speculation about whether he will bring Bai He and his children out.


    I believe there is no doubt about the matter there, and I will not say more.


    In other words, Ximen Yu returned to China with his round ball flying boat.


    Ximen Yu went back to his home first and saw that his masters had come back.


    Ximen Yu breathed a sigh of relief. Before that, his three masters and the first master went to the South China Sea of India. Ximen Yu was worried that they would be killed by the people of ghost village.


    The third master and the first master of Ximen Yu have heard many rumors since they came back. What about Ximen Yu was not believable. Now when we see Ximen Yu, we know that they are all true.


    It''s incredible that ximenyu is in the 17th order.


    Ximen Yu stayed at home with the masters for a long time. He talked about the specific process and didn''t say anything more.


    Ximenyu went to Yang Qian half a day later. Ximenyu told Yang Qian the good news and checked Yang Qing''s bottom by the way.


    Fortunately, Yang Qing below than the last withered a little, it seems that the onset of sequelae will not hate quickly.


    Ximen Yu promised that he would be cured soon.


    Yang Qian saw that ximenyu had disappeared for four months. Most importantly, ximenyu had not changed in the past four months. She was grateful.


    "Ximenyu, you spent four months just to cure my brother. Thank you. You haven''t changed anything in these four months. You''re still in the seventeen gene level. Well, in a word, thank you for your efforts."


    Ximen Yu said with a smile, "you are reminding me that you are better than me in the past four months, right?"


    "Ha ha, I definitely don''t mean that. Besides, I was much better than you. Now I''m better than you. It''s normal."


    Ximen Yu also saw Yang Qian to know that she is already gene 18 order.


    Ximenyu is a little jealous, envious and hateful. Four months ago, Yang Qian''s gene level 16 strength is still the same as that of Ximen Yu four months ago. Yang Qian is climbing on his head.


    Because of this, Yang Qian felt sorry. If Ximen Yu didn''t go to find an antidote for her brother, but spent the four months to experience at random, maybe it would be 18 steps.


    Ximen Yu gave Yang Qian a blow and said with a smile, "OK, don''t feel guilty about anything. Besides, you may not be able to beat me


    Yang Qian thinks that she is sure to win ximenyu. She has been oppressed by ximenyu for several months. Now she has turned over, which is more than ximenyu''s realm. However, ximenyu still has a stronger tone than her. She is really upset.


    "Ximenyu, I just have a skill upgrade. Would you like to have a competition? See if you can last 30 seconds Yang Qian said provocatively.


    "Well, ha ha ha, well, it seems that we have never had a fight." Ximenyu also came to be interested.


    "Yes, we have always been friends and never had a contest. Today, my realm is better than you, and I''m too confident in myself. Come on, ximenyu, you''ll do it first. "


    "Ha ha ha ha!" Ximen Yu laughs and goes up to Yang Qian''s nose.


    "Bang!" Fall to the ground.


    She didn''t react until Yang Qian felt her nose bleed all over her face.


    "Ah Yang Qian yelled.


    Ximen Yu said with a smile: "well, this is the fastest battle ever solved! Can you guess if it takes two secondsXimen Yu turned to the air with a mysterious smile and said, "I think I''m weak in the seventeen steps. I don''t know where I came back from. Fight me? Ha ha ha, I''ll take care of you in two seconds


    Yang Qian panicked: "how can this happen? It hasn''t started yet. "


    "Yes, I beat you with nosebleed before I started. Do you think the fight between us is at the same level?"


    "You


    "Don''t be unconvinced. If you fight your life and death, you will find that your head has been cut off when you fall on the ground. Although you are based on the 18th level, I only have the 17th level, but we are not at the same level. "


    Just like in the beginning, ximenyu was on the 17th level and Baihe 16th level, but ximenyu was not on the same level with Baihe. Ximenyu was not her opponent at all.


    In recent months, although the realm of ximenyu is not long, but the strength has increased. I don''t know how much. Yang Qian is so gifted and powerful that he has 18 levels. He is like playing in Ximen Yu''s hands. How to change to a person with worse talent is not a level.


    Ximenyu''s ultimate strength now is to kill one or two biochemical second-class in a second, which should be a small problem. Ximenyu has learned Baihe''s skills and combat skills, combined with his own, silver needle and dark cave, etc., and his strength has surpassed that of Baihe.


    What white lotus would look like in this world is absolutely at the top.


    Yang Qian is very unconvinced. Really, she was just about to fight Ximen Yu. However, she felt a wink. She fell on the ground with nosebleed all over her face. She didn''t know what happened.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1279

    "Why, this is not scientific, come again!" Yang Qian roared.


    "Well, come again." Ximen Yu said with a smile.


    Yang Qian stood up, wiped clean nosebleed, way: "good, this time I called the beginning, you can officially attack."


    "Yes


    "Ready, go!" After Yang Qian finished shouting, the whole person attacked ximenyu. She vowed to find out this time.


    Ximen Yu''s eyes swept, Yang Qian suddenly burst into a short circuit.


    Ximenyu''s rapid wind seems to have gone up.


    Ximen Yu pulls on Yang Qian''s hair, and Yang Qian''s hair is all put down. Before, Yang Qian''s dress up is to comb her hair back, like a woman disguised as a man.


    "Ah Yang Qian a blink of an eye to react over, found that her hair band is being held in hand by Ximen Yu.


    "How about it? What else can I say this time? "


    "No, why don''t I know anything?"


    "Well, I''ll tell you, I used hypnosis on you." Ximen Yu Road.


    Yang Qian immediately rejected: "impossible, no matter how strong your mental power is, you can''t hypnotize me. Even if you hypnotize me, it''s not as fast as a blink of an eye, and it doesn''t make me unconscious."


    "Ha ha ha ha, I''m not hypnotizing you. I''m using eye hypnosis. I don''t tell her about it. You don''t want to pass it on."


    "How could you do that?"


    "There''s no need to get to the bottom of it."


    Yang Qian seems unconvinced, continue to ask: "I feel that you are strong too much, what have you experienced these months?"


    "Ha ha ha, I''ve entered the giant sword. Everyone has some adventures. It''s so simple. Well, if nothing happens, I''ll go first. " Ximenyu flies away.


    "Wait a minute!" Yang Qian yelled. Ximenyu stopped and asked, "what else can I do for you?"


    "Well, forget it. It''s OK." Yang Qian wanted to tell Ximen Yu that dantai Xianling was looking for him, but Yang Qian thought that it was to save the Dingling of dantai. The best thing for that bastard to die was to stop talking.


    However, ximenyu''s return to China was soon known by the dantai family.


    Before ximenyu got home, dantai Xianling came to find ximenyu.


    "Ximenyu, you are back at last. That''s great."


    "Er, dantai Xianling, what can I do for you?" Ximen Yu asked. She looked worried.


    "Fast, too slow."


    "Er!" Ximenyu didn''t ask much. He followed her first.


    Dantai Xianling took ximenyu home and said, "my brother went to Taiyang Kingdom and said that it was miehuafen. Unfortunately, he failed. The dozen elders who followed him died. My brother''s brain was shaken and his life was in danger. The strong men of my family spared no effort to save his life. Unfortunately, it can''t be delayed for a long time, and you can''t find it. "


    "Oh Ximen Yu''s voice was heard. For Ximen Yu, this is not a problem. Once Tianyuan needle comes out, this kind of damage can be completely cured.


    "But the bastard of Dingling in dantai will not break through the realm to recover? Oh, I''m sorry. I''m used to it. I don''t like Dingling in dantai. He robbed Yang Qian''s boat because I was robbed. I''m responsible. "


    Dantai Xianling nodded her head and said, "don''t worry. I''ll let the family return it to you. Anyway, it doesn''t have much effect now, but it''s just a means of transportation."


    Now more and more man-made boats, so Yang Qian''s boat is not very useful. Ximenyu is more comfortable with a round boat.


    "Ha ha, that''s the best. I can give Yang Qian an account."


    "Please, Ximen Yu, help my brother! Everyone says you are the first miracle doctor. Can you really treat my brother? " The tone of dantai Xianling expresses some disbelief.


    "Don''t worry. The name of the first miracle doctor is not for nothing. It seems that many people in China approve of my medical skills. Ha ha ha ha "


    of course, ximenyu has no good feelings for the Dingling Mausoleum of dantai. However, in the face of dantai Xianling, ximenyu will definitely do something about it.


    Ximenyu is one of the three most powerful royal families when he comes to the dantai family. He is very dignified and seems to be a cultivation school.


    "Ximenyu is here!" I don''t know who yelled.


    The whole dantai family is in a stir.


    At the moment, a few people in a certain room heard the five words from ximenyu, and immediately a tense nerve relaxed. They have been worried and afraid for several months. They are accusing Ximen yuzao x to come every day. Finally, they find the life-saving rice X.


    Ximenyu directly enters the room of Dingling mausoleum in dantai.


    "Simon woo, please, you must save my son." A woman came up and held ximenyu''s hand.


    Before ximenyu had said anything, dantai Xianling said to the woman, "Mom, Ximen Yu will try my best. Don''t waste time. Let ximenyu start as soon as possible."


    "Yes, yes, yes! Please, please. "


    Ximenyu went to the head of the bed and saw Dingling lying on the bed. This bastard, with a strong will to survive, didn''t die after so long.Ximen Yu wanted to ask all the people in the room to go out. However, Ximen Yu thought that there were many powerful people in the room. If they misunderstood Ximen Yu''s miraculous elixir and spread it out, it would certainly cause trouble in the future. So we''d better let everyone see how he pricked the needle.


    Ximenyu said: "senior, you can watch here, but please step back 10 meters, and do not say a word."


    "Good, good, you hurry up!"


    "Well!" Ximen Yu took out more than 20 silver needles.


    As for the rescue process of ximenyu, I will not repeat it here.


    About 50 minutes later, ximenyu was sweating profusely.


    However, it has been completed. The wound in Dingling''s brain has been completely repaired. It''s only a short time to wake up.


    Ximenyu stood up and said, "OK, over!"


    "Thank you, ximenyu!" Several strong men in the room were busy.


    With a handkerchief in her hand, dantai Xianling quickly wiped sweat for Ximen Yu.


    When she saw that she was wiping sweat for Ximen Yu, a man beside her frowned and seemed to be unhappy. He was the fiance of dantai Xianling.


    "Ximenyu, why is Dingling still awake?"


    Ximenyu said, "go and get a basin of cold water."


    Soon, a basin of cold water came.


    Ximenyu took the cold water and poured it on the Dingling mausoleum.


    Originally, ximenyu didn''t need to wait for more than ten minutes before he would wake up. However, ximenyu deliberately, paralyzed and unwilling to save him, he also had to give him a basin of cold water.


    When the cold water splashed on the Dingling Tomb of dantai, the Dingling Mausoleum of dantai immediately got up.


    Seeing that the Dingling of dantai really wakes up, there is a burst of applause and crying in the room.


    Ximenyu walked out of the room and was ready to go.


    No one came to see ximenyu off. They were still immersed in the joy of recovering from the Dingling Mausoleum of dantai. They did not know that Ximen Yudu had left.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1280

    "Wait a minute!" Just as ximenyu was about to leave, a young man in the back stopped ximenyu.


    Ximen Yu saw that he was the fiance of dantai Xianling.


    "Well, what do you want?" Ximenyu stopped to ask.


    Dan Tai Xianling''s fiance frowned. He is a man who has stepped into the field of biochemistry. Ximen Yu, who has a gene of seventeen grades, even asks him, a strong man, what''s the matter? At least ximenyu should say this: Master, are you busy?


    Ximenyu omitted the word "elder", so he frowned a little.


    "Ximenyu, how I say it is also your elder. What kind of tone are you?"


    "Er, tone, oh, what you said I didn''t call your elder, ha ha, OK, master, what do you want me to do? Tell me, I have something to do."


    Seeing that ximenyu had no respect in his eyes, his fiance wanted to get angry. However, ximenyu had just cured the Dingling Mausoleum of dantai. Now that ximenyu beat ximenyu violently, he would certainly cause dissatisfaction with the dantai family, so he had no impulse.


    "Ximenyu, recently, Xianling may invite you to have a meal in order to thank you. Please don''t agree. Do you hear me?" she said


    "Er!" Ximen Yu was stunned and then said with a smile, "why?"


    "You dare to ask why, Xianling is my fiancee. If you dare to have dinner with her, I will investigate your responsibility. You know I can do it. If you don''t say anything extra, you understand." With that, dantai Xianling''s fiance flew away. He didn''t want to be seen. He threatened ximenyu here.


    It is true that dantai Xianling is his fiancee, but they were married from childhood. In fact, they had no relationship at all.


    "Pooh!" Ximen Yu spat, then wiped the corner of his mouth, disdained: "dare to threaten Laozi, is Laozi threatened to grow up?"


    Ximen Yu is also angry in his heart. Ximen Yu doesn''t know how strong he is. But Ximen Yu guessed that it was almost biochemical level Four and five.


    Ximen Yu can''t afford to be a strong man at this level. If he is only a level one or two of Biochemistry, Ximen Yu promises to kill him.


    Ximen Yu flies away and returns to Yang Qian, who is still depressed.


    Because although she has stepped into the gene level 18, in front of ximenyu, the strength comparison is not as good as at the gene level 16.


    "Have you cured the Dingling Tomb of dantai?" Yang Qian asked.


    "Dantai Xianling asked me, I had to give face. Besides, people said on their own initiative that they would return the boat to you. Don''t worry. It shouldn''t take a few days for dantai Xianling to give me the boat. Then I''ll give it to you, and I''ll give it to you. I''ll finish what I owe you."


    "Hum!" Yang Qian hummed.


    Ximen Yu said: "Yang Qian, next, I want to go to the sun country, to destroy the Huafen, do you want to go?"


    "Ah, miehua grave!" Yang Qian was surprised.


    "Yes, since the ghost village has been destroyed, we might as well put out the Huafen of the sun devil. The good things are in pairs, right?"


    Yang Qian immediately said: "I must be counted."


    "Of course, or I won''t come to you."


    "When do you leave?" Yang Qian asked.


    Ximen Yu thought for a while and said with a smile, "I''m not in a hurry. I''m confident this time. I might as well put the news out first so that they can be ready."


    "Yeah, I love excitement. It''s fun to work with you." Yang Qian exclaimed excitedly.


    Ximen Yu could not help but look at Yang Qian''s bottom and said, "yes, if you can work with your white tiger, it will be very cool."


    Ximenyu then broke a piece of wood, split his palm into a board, and wrote on it: "please all members of Huafen, wash your neck, and the brothers of ghost village are waiting for you. I will choose x with Yang Qian to send you on the road. Ximenyu will send you."


    "Eh! Ximenyu, what are you doing Yang Qian asked.


    Ximen Yu said: "give them a wake-up call. I like to be high-profile. Yang Qian, you are responsible for sending this plaque to the sun kingdom."


    Yang Qian frown, ximenyu even told her to do things, only she told his subordinates to do things, Ximen Yu even boss to command her.


    "Aren''t you afraid to beat the snake like this?" Yang Qian asked, she did not receive ximenyu handed her the plaque.


    "Ha ha ha, didn''t you hear that? I like high-profile, let the whole cultivation world of Taiyang be angry first. Good thing, after the anger is over, Huafen will be dead. What''s more, if we go to Taiyang country rashly, we don''t know where the Huafen people are. We have to challenge them first. When we go, they will take the initiative to pursue and kill us. When we go, they will kill us directly without us looking for them! The sun country''s grandsons dare to take the initiative to challenge China. It''s my turn to teach them a lesson. "


    Yang Qian made a disgusting expression, took the plaque written by Ximen Yu and said, "listen, this is the last time. Don''t direct me to do things in the future. If you want me to do something, please say a please word. I''m not your little brother."


    "We are friends, comrades in arms, stingy women. Before you go to the sun country, I will make you angry. I want to take this opportunity to give the Chinese cultivation world some positive energy, ha ha ha. "Ximenyu flew away in an instant. Ximenyu still had something to do. He went to the Lu Hou family and didn''t know whether Lu Huasheng was in.


    "Xiao Han!" When ximenyu arrived at the luhou family, she happened to see Lu Xiaohan. She seemed to have just come back from other places. She looked tired. She should have gone to some place for training.


    "Ximenyu, it''s you!" Lu Xiaohan happily ran to ximenyu.


    Looking at Lu Xiaohan, Ximen Yu nodded: "it''s not bad. I haven''t seen it for half a year. There''s a change. It''s already six orders of genes."


    Lu Xiaohan looked at ximenyu affectionately. He lowered his head shyly and said, "in fact, I want to thank you."


    "Thank you for what?"


    "It''s you who inspire me. Every time I think of you, I''m full of energy. I still remember what you said during the new year, so I''m sure to succeed."


    "Eh! Ha ha ha, well, I didn''t expect that brother could inspire others. It seems that wherever I go, he is the positive energy of others. I don''t know how many corners and how many people swear to learn from me and take me as an example! Ha ha ha


    "Stinky!" Lu Xiaohan ran away.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1281

    "Shit!"


    "Speechless Oh, a bag is so full, I have been sleeping in the giant sword''s tent for four months. No wonder it will come out after a little thought. Ha ha ha."


    Ximenyu had nothing to lose but a laugh.


    Although ximenyu and Baihe often turn clouds and rain in the scene of giant sword, it''s a pity that it''s on the soul, but Ximen Yu''s real body did nothing and accumulated for four months.


    Ximenyu entered the Lu Hou family, and Lu Huasheng happened to be there.


    "Hello, master ximenyu!" Lu Huasheng respectfully said that he had no idea that he had a friendship with ximenyu, so he respected him from his heart as a strong man.


    "Big brother Huasheng."


    "Er, elder ximenyu, you are so polite. You''d better call me my name. It''s strange. Although they are all friends, we used to be friends, but I don''t feel at all now."


    "Well, Lu Huasheng, I have something personal to talk to you about. Can I borrow it?"


    "Of course."


    When ximenyu and Lu Huasheng went to the place where there was no one, Ximen Yu said, "do you feel like you don''t have any desire recently, and you are withering below?"


    "Ah Lu Huasheng was shocked. How could Ximen Yu know? He felt very shameful and didn''t let anyone know.


    "Ha ha, don''t be confused. I don''t want to explain so much to you. Anyway, in a word, I will treat you well. When I get good news, it should be within a week."


    "Yes, thank you." Lu Huasheng doesn''t ask how he got such a disease. He pays attention to a result and Ximen Yu will help him treat it.


    Ximen Yu and Lu Huasheng feel like strangers. It seems that it is difficult to be friends again.


    Ximenyu had to give up and leave the Lu Hou family.


    "Hello, Huang Xiaoqing! Where is it Ximenyu immediately called Huang Xiaoqing.


    "I''m in the company, you''re back!"


    "Well!"


    Huang Xiaoqing laughs and seems to guess the intention of ximenyu calling her.


    "You wait for me. I have a little work to deal with. See you in the evening. By the way, there are several drama schools recently. How about?"


    Ximenyu immediately remembered what Huang Xiaoqing arranged for him last time.


    At present, ximenyu family''s film and television company is very famous, because the shooting Wang Danhe: Li Yuner: ximenyu made a call on this phone.


    "Hello, Wu Xiao? I''m the person that boss Huang Xiaoqing said. Yes, you can come to the school gate at 6:30, and then make this call again. OK. "


    "Hello, Wang Danhe? I''m the one Huang Xiaoqing told you. You''ll be at the school gate at half past six


    "Hello, Li Yuner..."


    After calling, ximenyu looked around in the street and saw a man looking at a luxury car.


    Use mental hypnosis immediately.


    "Stop, your car has been lent to a friend, please drive back by GPS tomorrow."


    "Good!"


    The owner got out of the car and left.


    Ximenyu drives a Porsche to the Theatre Academy in Kyoto.


    It''s almost half past six because there is a heavy traffic jam on the road.


    Ximenyu sent three messages respectively.


    "Did you see the Porsche with the license plate of Beijing XXX? Get in the car


    After a while, a beautiful woman with fashionable clothes knocked on the window glass, and ximenyu rolled down.


    "Hello, my name is Wang Danhe."


    "Get in the car!" Ximenyu is not very talkative.


    Ximen Yu took a look at the girl. She was very fashionable.


    "Boss, what do you call it?" Wang Danhe asked.


    Ximenyu said casually: "Liu Jinghua!" At the moment, ximenyu is wearing a face changing mask and looks like a middle-aged man.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1282

    Text


    "Er, Liu Jinghua, a strange name, oh, I''m sorry, I casually said it."


    "It''s OK."


    "Mr. Liu, where are you going now?" Wang Danhe asked.


    "No hurry. Wait a little longer. Wait a little longer."


    "Oh


    A few minutes later, another fashionable girl came.


    "Hello, my name is Li Yuner."


    "Get in the car!"


    "Good!" Li Yuner got into the back seat.


    "Er!" The two people in the back seat were suddenly stunned and almost simultaneously said, "it''s you." "It''s you!"


    Ximenyu asked, "how do you know each other?"


    Li Yuner and Wang Danhe were embarrassed.


    "Mr. Liu, yun''er is my roommate."


    "Han, ha ha ha, that''s a coincidence! Well, you don''t have to be embarrassed. It''s normal. "


    "Oh Both of them were very embarrassed. They all went out without telling their roommates. Usually, everyone looked very serious, but I didn''t expect that, alas. Of course, they are also very serious, the main reason is that there is no suitable opportunity.


    "Mr. Liu, where are we going Li yun''er asked.


    Ximen Yu said, "no hurry, wait a minute."


    They not only thought, "is there another one?"


    A few minutes later, another man came.


    "Hello, boss. I''m sorry to have kept you waiting. I''m Wu Xiao."


    "Ah Two people in the back of the car almost yelled.


    Xiaoxiao is "Xiaoxiao!"


    "Get in the car!"


    After getting on the bus, Wu Xiao looked back and almost exclaimed. Two roommates sat in the back.


    Ximenyu said directly: "don''t be surprised, you are all introduced by boss Huang Xiaoqing. Have a good time with me tonight. There are lots of future, lots of tickets and a lot of fame."


    "Ha ha!" All three of them laughed awkwardly, and none of them spoke to anyone.


    "Let''s go to dinner first. Ximenyu, the top one, took them to dinner.


    After dinner, ximenyu took them to a top hotel and ordered a set. Every night, ximenyu checked them and nodded with satisfaction.


    At this time, Li Yuner said, "Mr. Liu, can we call Mr. Huang and confirm it."


    "Whatever you want."


    The three people all made a phone call with Huang Xiaoqing. It was ximenyu indeed, and Huang Xiaoqing assured them on the phone: "don''t worry, the three roles are the three of you for the film that starts shooting this winter."


    "Thank you, Mr. Huang!"


    All three took the same kind of calming pill.


    "You three, hurry up!"


    "Well, it''s almost done. Who will come first, you three?"


    "What do you want?" Three girls haven''t responded.


    "Nonsense."


    "Oh! She goes first


    "First of all


    "She goes first."


    All three girls said others were the first.


    "Don''t argue, fair play. Give each of you five minutes. Let''s go."


    The three girls look at each other and blow at Ximen Yu at the same time.


    Ximen Yu frowned: "what are you doing?"


    "Mr. Liu, didn''t you ask us to blow at you at the same time?"


    Ximen Yuzhen will be dizzy by them.


    "Did I ask you to blow on me? Do I mean blowing with my mouth? "


    "What is that?"


    Five minutes later, Li Yuner was replaced.


    Ximen Yu said: "just now Wu Xiao''s comprehensive score is 42 points."


    "Oh, so few!"


    "One hundred and fifty."


    "Er!"


    "Ha ha ha, so Li yun''er, you have to refuel. After that, I will add another 100000 yuan to your score. Just with Wu Xiao''s score, I''ll give her 4.2 million yuan later. "


    "What!" Wu Xiao is shocked. Boss Liu is so open-minded that he gives so much money.


    Ximen Yu said with a smile: "it''s a pity, Wu Xiao, your score is too low. If you just worked hard and gave a full score of 150 points, I''ll send you. Wu Xiao was not willing to say:" you didn''t say it earlier. "


    "It''s too late to regret now."


    Wu Xiao is really sorry. She just needs to work harder, and there will be millions more. Ma, this is to be done!


    Li Yuner, who is giving ximenyu something, is really working hard.


    Five minutes later, Li Yuner is finished.


    Waiting for Ximen Yu to score.


    Ximen Yu said: "Wang Danhe, it''s your turn!"


    "Good!" Wang Danhe called excitedly.


    Ximen Yu gave Li Yuner a score.


    "Li yun''er, just did well, give you 95 points!""Wow Li Yuner screamed.


    Ximen Yu said with a smile: "I''ll give you 9.5 million."


    "Thank you, Mr. Liu!" Li yun''er is so happy.


    However, Wu Xiao is full of depression. It is strange that Ximen Yu didn''t say it earlier. Otherwise, she must have worked hard. Now, she is only 4.2 million yuan, while Li yun''er is 9.5 million yuan, half of that of others.


    Wu Xiao said, "Mr. Liu, give me another chance!"


    Ximenyu refused: "I have a principle in my life. I can''t turn back."


    "Woo Hoo!" Wu Xiaohao heartache ah, only half of Li Yuner''s money, although 4.2 million has been a lot.


    At the moment, Wang Danhe is super hard work, hoping the higher the score, the better.


    "Ha ha ha ha!" Ximenyu laughed. Is this the life of the rich?


    It''s really comfortable. Ximen Yu feels that his mental strength is extremely relaxed. Such relaxation may be good for cultivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1283

    Five minutes later, Wang Danhe was finished.


    Looking at Ximen Yu eagerly, it is related to money.


    Ximenyu has a lot of money, so it doesn''t matter at all.


    "Well, let me think about it. How many points will I give you? You really worked hard just now. OK, I''ll give you 106 points."


    Wang Danhe said excitedly, "that is to say, after the event, you will give me 10.06 million?"


    "Yes, that''s right."


    "My God, thank you, boss! "Wang Danhe took the initiative to kiss ximenyu.


    "Ha ha ha ha!" Ximenyu wantonly happy, sometimes really need to release the spirit of perennial tension.


    "You guys, take out the card number now."


    "Good!"


    The three people took out their bank cards. Ximenyu took a picture directly with his mobile phone, took the number, and then sent it to Huang Xiaoqing, with a message: "transfer these three cards to 4.2 million and 9.5 million respectively. Huang Xiaoqing didn''t ask much, so he immediately transferred it from the company''s account.


    "Beep, beep, beep!"


    Within a few minutes, three people''s mobile phones have come to SMS, their mobile phones are bound to the bank.


    "Your account with the tail number of XXX, deposit XX Yuan! The balance is XX. "


    Li Yuner and Wang Danhe screamed, but Wu Xiao was a little depressed. She was the least. She regretted that she was green.


    That''s three hours.


    When it was over, it was already one o''clock in the morning.


    The next day, ximenyu left early.


    As for the three of them, all of a sudden they became rich. They can buy a big house in the Third Ring Road of Kyoto, which is worth a lot.


    At noon, ximenyu was still sleeping and was woken up by a phone call.


    "Hello, who is it?"


    "Ximenyu, I''m dantai Xianling."


    "It''s you. What''s the matter! I''m not up yet


    "Ximenyu, I''m really sorry yesterday. We just care about our own happiness and forget you. We don''t know when you left."


    "It''s OK."


    "Ximenyu, are you free at night? My family wants to treat you to dinner. "


    "Well, go to your family, no good." Ximenyu didn''t want to go to her house.


    "I''ll take you out to a hotel, will you? By the way, I will return Yang Qian''s boat to you. " Dan Tai fairy bell pleaded.


    Ximen Yu said with a smile: "I want to, but your fiance has threatened me for a long time. If you invite me to dinner, you will refuse, otherwise he will not let me go. How dare I?"


    "What, did he really do that?"


    "Nonsense."


    "He went too far! Ximenyu, don''t worry. If he dares to do anything to you, I will ask the family to terminate the engagement with him. Can you come out for dinner at night


    "Good."


    Ximen Yu agreed. He thought of Dan Tai Xianling''s fiance and turned his lips away.


    Ximenyu is to stimulate him. When he is strong, he will be killed if he dares to threaten him.


    In the evening, ximenyu went to the designated hotel and saw the fairy bell and Dingling mausoleum.


    "Ximenyu, you''re coming!" the Dingling Tomb of dantai rushed up


    "Well!" Ximen Yu didn''t give him much face. He said casually. If it wasn''t for his sister''s sake, Ximen Yu would not have saved him.


    However, Dingling of dantai was extremely grateful to ximenyu. Only he knew how long and how painful he had been on the line of death. It was ximenyu who pulled him back from the painful line of death.


    "Ximenyu, please accept me three times!" Suddenly, dantai Dingling kneels down to ximenyu and kowtows to ximenyu respectfully.


    "Er!" Ximenyu didn''t expect that this bastard would do it again.


    "Ximenyu, the grace of saving lives, will never be forgotten. You picked up my life at Dingling, and I can''t repay you in this life. I did see you in the limelight before, and I was not happy with you. I hope you can forgive me. I don''t remember the villains. "


    "Bang bang bang!" The Dingling Mausoleum of Dan Tai made three sound again.


    It seems that the Dingling Mausoleum of dantai has not reached the point of hopelessness. It is also known that the gratitude is unforgettable. It seems that it will not be ungrateful.


    "Well, get up."


    "Thank you, sir. If you need anything from now on, I will die." Dan Tai Dingling swears.


    "Ha ha ha, aren''t you upset with me now?"


    "You are my life-saving benefactor. Although my moral character is not very good, I know how to repay you." Dan Tai Dingling heavy said.


    "All right." Ximenyu did not say anything.


    At this time, dantai Dingling took out Yang Qian''s boat and handed it to Ximen Yu: "here you are. Please return it to Yang Qian."


    Ximen Yu didn''t take it and said, "give it back to her yourself."


    "No problem.""Well, well, no more, ximenyu, please sit down!" Dan Tai fairy Bell said.


    Although only their two brothers invited Ximen Yu to dinner, they were very respectful.


    In fact, both dantai Xianling and dantai Dingling were convinced by ximenyu''s medical skills. Through this incident, they felt that ximenyu was worth making friends with.


    After dinner, dantai Xianling said, "brother, go and give the boat to Yang Qian. I''ll walk with ximenyu."


    Only ximenyu and Xianling were walking in the street.


    "Why do you want to come with me all of a sudden?" Ximen Yu asked.


    "It''s nothing. It''s just that it''s rare to go out on the street like an ordinary girl."


    "Won''t your fiance invite you?" Ximen Yu asked.


    "Ha ha, don''t mention him. Everyone''s main purpose is to practice. You will also want to go shopping. You must be yourself."


    Ximen Yu nodded his head, promoted his realm and cultivated himself, which seemed to be the main life of these people. Perhaps it was very sad that he did not really enjoy life.


    No wonder Ximen Yu was so relaxed when playing with the girls in the drama academy last night. It turned out that he was enjoying life. It seems that it is not a bad thing to have a chance to enjoy life more.


    The so-called relaxation degree, tight string often loose a better play.


    "Aren''t you afraid your fiance will see me shopping with me?"


    "Why should I be afraid? We are not married yet. We are all free."


    "But I''m afraid he''ll kill me."


    "If he dares, I will surely avenge you."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1284

    Ximenyu and dantai Xianling separated after shopping.


    Ximenyu was about to go home when a man blocked his way.


    Ximen Yu saw that it was the fiance of dantai Xianling, named nangongji.


    Ximen Yu called him a cock in his heart.


    "Eh! What do you want to do? " Ximen Yu asked, because he saw the anger on Nangong Ji''s face, Ximen Yu really suspected that he would attack himself.


    "Ximenyu, you garbage, remember I warned you not to accept Xianling''s guests. Instead, you asked her to go shopping. She didn''t even go shopping with me. You robbed my fiancee''s first shopping." Nangong Ji''s eyes are full of fire, and Ximen Yu is still a little afraid. The difference in strength is too big, and it is so sudden.


    "What do you want?" Ximen Yu asked with a stiff head.


    Nangong Ji said, "I took off one of your arms today as a warning to you."


    "Hum." Ximenyu fled immediately. Nangongji was at least four levels of Biochemistry and was a gifted man because he was only two or three years older than ximenyu.


    "You can''t run away, mambi''s ximenyu. When I was a sensation in Beijing, you didn''t know where to mix up and dare to move Laozi''s woman." Nangong Ji exudes a powerful momentum all over her body. Ximenyu''s pores are expanding in an instant. For a moment, I don''t know why. All of a sudden, ximenyu''s pores are as big as the eyes of a needle. Suddenly, every pore spurts blood.


    Ximenyu''s blood seemed to be half lost in the blink of an eye.


    Ximen Yu quickly took out the silver needle and tried to stop bleeding for himself. However, his hands and feet suddenly felt powerless. In an instant, half of his blood was released. No strong man could bear it.


    Nangongji, a gifted man of biochemical level 5, is too simple to kill ximenyu with a gene of level 17. Although ximenyu is very strong, ximenyu of biochemical level 2 generally has a way to deal with it, which generally means that the other party has no powerful means to protect ximenyu.


    "Ah Ximenyu was pale.


    Nangong Ji should be the second strongest person she has ever fought against. The first is Benny of India, and the second is Nangong Ji. However, Benny was killed under the careful plan of ximenyu. Nangongji suddenly killed him. Ximenyu had nothing to defend against. Ximenyu was in the dark.


    Ximenyu wanted to use the wind trot, but unfortunately he missed the opportunity or couldn''t make it at all.


    "Pooh Ximenyu''s right arm fell off in an instant. It was as if a flame came out from the pores of the arm, and the falling right arm became ashes.


    "Hum, ximenyu, I want to kill you as easily as the palm of my hand. If it wasn''t for you who saved the Dingling of dantai, but the benefactor of Dingling of dantai, I would not be able to kill you for the time being. Today, I will surely take your dog''s life. If you dare to do anything to dantai Xianling in the future, it will not cost you an arm. Hum, naive wretch, do you really think that the status of the benefactor of the Dingling mausoleum in dantai can bind me all the time? Let me not move you? idiot. By the way, I forgot to tell you that I spent an arm on you. It''s permanent. I won''t be cured because you upgraded your body. Hahaha. "


    Nangong Ji flies away.


    Ximenyu quickly stopped bleeding with his left hand.


    At the moment, I''m afraid his body''s blood has been sprayed out. At most, there is still 10% left. Every pore of his body is open to spray blood, and it will be finished in a short time. Ximen Yu''s combat effectiveness is almost zero except for the injection of needles.


    Ximenyu is full of hate.


    However, Ximen Yu still has a trace of rationality. It seems that he has been too arrogant recently. Since the return of India, he has killed even the strong men like Benny, and his inner confidence has expanded. After that, he went into Jujian and learned so much from baihona. His strength doubled. Even Qiao Maifu was subdued by ximenyu, which made ximenyu''s heart swell. So when facing Nangong Ji, ximenyu didn''t feel any fear at all. He deliberately asked dantai Xianling to invite him to dinner in a restaurant to stimulate him and challenge his anger.


    Ximen Yu thinks that those who threaten him and fight against him will come to no good end, so he is more confident.


    But that knows, today X was abandoned by Nangong Ji, like a basin of cold water poured down from Ximen Yu.


    The world doesn''t just revolve around ximenyu alone. Maybe when you are very lucky, others are the same. No matter what time and how much success you have, you must always keep your head clear.


    Ximen Yu wrote down this hatred.


    "What''s going on?" Ximenyu felt dizzy at the moment. He clearly used the Tianyuan needle to himself, but how could it not work.


    After that, Ximen Yu knew that he was now without blood all over his body, his brain was seriously ischemic, and his combat effectiveness was reduced to zero, including his mental strength. To display his Tianyuan needle, we should not only have a needle, but also have a strong spiritual force to cooperate with each other.


    Although one''s skills are powerful, they are not invincible. They still have many flaws and loopholes. As the saying goes, there are no really invincible skills, no matter how powerful things are, they also have defects or are restrained by people.


    Ximenyu thinks of the hospital now.


    He can''t save himself, only the hospital.Unexpectedly, the miracle doctor who always despises the low-level medical skills of the hospital will also have to go to the hospital one day.


    Ximen Yu escaped from the mobile phone and called Yang Qian, but his fingers were weak and it was difficult to dial the keys.


    Ximenyu can''t move himself.


    In the end, it was successfully transferred out.


    "Hello, ximenyu, what''s up?"


    "I''m in XX. Come on."


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    "Click The phone was cut off.


    Yang Qian heard from ximenyu''s voice that something happened to ximenyu. The voice was so weak.


    Yang Qian soon arrived and found Ximen Yu lying in a pool of blood. There was a lot of blood on the ground, which was almost unbelievable.


    "Ximenyu, what''s the matter with you! How could it be so! " Ximenyu still has a weak heartbeat. He is not dead, but if it lasts for several hours, he will die.


    Yang Qian immediately took ximenyu to the hospital and gave him blood transfusion. The amount of blood transfusion can be filled in barrels.


    Yang Qian also informed the master of ximenyu.


    Soon the masters of ximenyu also arrived.


    "My God, what''s going on? Who is it?"


    "I don''t know, MA BI, there are strong men in Beijing who dare to attack ximenyu."


    Yang Qian immediately informed the senior Baker in Beijing.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Yang Qian tells the story of ximenyu, hoping that Jingmen will find out the murderer and seek justice for ximenyu.


    Gorbacher was also furious and immediately ordered the people below to investigate.


    It''s almost ten minutes before you know who it is, because Nangong Ji doesn''t need any cover up at all.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1285

    "Report Zun, the killer who nearly killed Ximen Yu has been found!"


    "Say, who is it?"


    "It''s nangongji, nangongji of Nangong royal family."


    "Oh! I see. Go down. "


    Gao Baker was very angry. He was very optimistic about ximenyu. However, as soon as he heard that it was Nangong Ji, he suddenly lost his temper like a ball. He didn''t want to take care of it. He didn''t have the ability to manage it. Let''s not talk about nangongji''s family power. Let''s talk about nangongji herself. She has more power than him. He cares about the wool. He dares to talk. Nangongji killed him directly.


    "Well, ximenyu, how can you get in trouble with Nangong Ji? You don''t seem to have any intersection." Gorbacher didn''t understand.


    Although ximenyu is well-known in Beijing at present, it is estimated that the most popular one is ximenyu. However, after a few years, nangongji is also like ximenyu today and has a strong voice in Beijing gate. The so-called Jingmen strongman Ruyun is so. I thought that ximenyu was always the most famous in Jingmen. However, there were many others, but we only focused on ximenyu.


    Yang Qian called Gao Beck again.


    "Master Gao, how are you? Who the hell is that? "


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Be careful of yourself."


    "Well, am I afraid of burning? Ximen Yu is my life and death friend, and her affairs are my business. "


    "Well, Yang Qian, listen to what my elder said. Like ximenyu, you are too arrogant, sometimes too arrogant, too arrogant, and don''t pay attention to the strong. Sooner or later, something will happen. You haven''t realized the real cruel struggle in Beijing. However, this is also the common fault of all of you. I can tell you that the man who nearly killed ximenyu is Nangong Ji of Nangong royal family. Go and find out. Nangongji''s fame in Beijing is much higher than that in ximenyu. Well, that''s it. Don''t tell me again


    Of course, Gao Beike would not be stupid enough to take the lead for ximenyu and blame nangongji. Nangongji will kill him.


    Gao Beck is only the third-class strength of biochemistry. Where is Nangong Ji''s fifth level opponent.


    "Hum! What about Nangong Ji! " Yang Qian angry way, Yang Qian is also really, Gao Beike said right, she is like Ximen Yu, are very crazy, do not take the strong as a matter, the tone is also very big.


    "Boss Yang, how about it? Who killed ximenyu?" Master ximenyu father busy asked, he is still Yang Qian''s younger brother, Yang Qian is still the boss.


    "It''s Nangong Ji, Nangong royal family."


    "Er, Nangong royal family''s!" The master father was startled.


    "Why did he do this to ximenyu? There''s no reason. "


    "Well, Xiaoyu is really. How can you get in trouble with the royal family? I heard that nangongji is a great person, and her skills are invincible."


    Yang Qian said: "one day he will be trampled on by me."


    "Boss Yang, what should I do now?" Master father asked, originally ximenyu is their spiritual pillar, is the most powerful, they all need Ximen Yu protection. But now ximenyu has fallen down and suddenly feels like losing his powerful umbrella.


    In recent years, the private fighting inside the capital gate has become more and more fierce. Many people feel that there is something important to happen in Beijing.


    Yang Qian said: "wait for ximenyu to wake up tomorrow."


    Nangong chicken and ximenyu are both famous people in Beijing. So, soon, the story that ximenyu was abandoned by nangongji began to spread.


    All over the capital, in the dark, everywhere is talking about this matter.


    "Hello, have you heard that ximenyu was abandoned by nangongji. You know nangongji''s power. Even if the realm is upgraded, it can''t be restored."


    "Nangong Ji, he was a man of the day in Beijing a few years ago, but he has kept a little low-key in the last two years."


    "Ximenyu didn''t know where to hang out a few years ago. He''s just a popular figure now. Ha ha, it''s really interesting. Ximenyu did a good job in India. I don''t know if it would be as wonderful to go back to Beijing. "


    "It''s impossible. Ximen Yu doesn''t have that ability yet. I guess Ximen Yu is very proud recently and his heart is expanding. So he is too high at the moment. Alas, he is too young after all."


    "Yes, it''s said that Zhou Xian was also very powerful recently. He even brought back a creature from the alien world. Damn it, it''s estimated that the popularity will surpass Ximen Yu! He''s only sixteen, and I don''t seem to have heard of him a few years ago


    "There are people in Beijing every year, and new things happen every day. Now it''s just like the time in the middle of the sky. Otherwise, why are the surrounding sun spirits whirling and so on ready to move?"


    "Did you hear of one more thing?"


    "What''s the matter?"


    "I heard from some people with quick information that ximenyu sent a plaque to Huafen in taiyangguo yesterday or the day before yesterday, saying that they should wash their necks and wait for ximenyu to kill them."


    "Er, it''s a plaque again. Ximen Yu is very good at making plaques, or writing on the back of the knife. Ximen Yu is trying to make him more popular in Beijing. ""It''s a pity that before we could go, something like this happened. Nangong Ji gave her right hand away. Ximenyu really needs to keep a low profile. He is too popular and easy to attract people''s admiration. Moreover, his backstage is not so strong. "


    "I think it saved his life and destroyed Huafen? I''m kidding. Is Huafen so perishable? Nine times out of ten, it''s the same as the Dingling Mausoleum of the dantai royal family. Ha ha ha. "


    Ximenyu woke up the next day and felt much better.


    Ximenyu felt that this was the biggest disgrace in his life. It is estimated that it has already been spread out at this moment. I don''t know how many practitioners in Beijing are laughing at and talking about it.


    Ximenyu''s fists clattered.


    "Ximenyu, you wake up!" Yang Qian came early in the morning. It was about 5:30 in the morning.


    "Well!" Ximenyu was in a bad mood.


    Yang Qian asked, "can you tell me what happened? Why Nangong Ji suddenly started at you. "


    "Yesterday, I was invited to dinner by dantai Xianling. After that, I went shopping with dantai Xianling for two hours and bought some clothes for dantai Xianling. After leaving, Nangong chicken suddenly appeared. I couldn''t expect it at all, and I didn''t know what his skills were. I opened my pores in an instant and spewed blood desperately. Almost all of a sudden, my whole blood was reduced by half. After that, he flew his right hand, mother


    Yang Qian said: "I told you before, Dan Tai Xianling, you''d better not to play any thoughts, you see it yourself, now it''s Yang Guo."


    "You satirize me?"


    "Nerves!"


    Ximen Yu clenched his teeth and said, "I will not let him go. I will kill him!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1286

    "Ximen Yu, don''t be impulsive now. You are not his opponent. If you don''t know for sure, you will only be killed by him. You must be clear headed and don''t think Nangong Ji is the same as those manors and Banny of India. Those manors in the state of India are definitely not at the same level as Nangong Ji. It''s like a gene 11 or 2 who wants to kill you. Do you think you''ll be killed? "


    "Come on, I know!"


    Ximen Yu can''t hear anything now. He quickly takes out the Tianyuan needle and pricks it with his left hand.


    The body recovered to its peak.


    Unfortunately, the right hand is still empty.


    Yang Qian comforted: "as long as you step into the gene level 18, the right arm will come back naturally. I was in a different world before, and my lower body thigh has disappeared, and I will not recover after that."


    Ximenyu remembered the last sentence that Nangong Ji said when she left last night: I forgot to tell you that I lost one of your arms. It is permanent and will not recover because you upgrade your body.


    Ximenyu is also worried about this. If Nangong Ji really has any special means to make Ximen Yu even if she has improved her level, her arm can''t be restored. Isn''t it that she can only be "Yang Guo" all her life?


    Ximen Yu wanted to save the cold, and he lost his right arm. Now his strength has been reduced.


    I knew I didn''t have dinner and shopping with dantai Xianling yesterday.


    But it didn''t seem to have anything to do with her. It was ximenyu who said that she would not eat at her house, so she had to invite ximenyu to the hotel for dinner.


    Ximenyu jumped out of bed, flew out of the window, went home, and left without going through the discharge procedures.


    Ximenyu returned home, feeling unable to calm down for a long time.


    "Ah, ah!"


    "Ah, ah!"


    "Ah ah ah ah ah ah!"


    Ximenyu had to roar a lot, and his mood was extremely bad.


    At this time, the master father heard a voice from behind: "don''t yell. You should be glad that you are still alive. Nangong Ji didn''t kill you. This is a blessing in misfortune."


    "He didn''t kill me last night, just because I was the benefactor of Dingling in dantai. He can''t tell the story to the dantai family for the time being. Hum, after this difficulty, I''ll be stronger. Nangong chicken, I''ll kill you. One day, even I will put your fiancee in front of you


    Master father a stare: "all become remnant person, still don''t change you this color disposition son!"


    At this time, several people flew into the sky.


    It was Lu Xiaohan and Lu Huasheng, as well as Lu Xiaohan''s grandfather, who also carried a fruit basket in their hands. It seems that they heard about it and came to comfort ximenyu.


    "Ximenyu, how are you! How can this happen? " Lu Xiaohan flies to ximenyu, worried.


    "I''m fine. I can''t die."


    "Why does Nangong Ji want to kill you?"


    Ximenyu didn''t know how to explain to her.


    "I don''t know. Maybe it''s a psychopath."


    Lu Xiaohan asked: "however, many people are talking about it. It''s you who want to fight his fiancee, so...!"


    Ximen Yu glared, but Lu Xiaohan didn''t dare to go on.


    My God, this is too bad to hear. Ximen Yu''s idea of beating someone else''s fiancee was abandoned. What''s the face of going out? It''s estimated that many people immediately stood on the side of Nangong Ji and thought Ximen Yu deserved it. Everyone hates the idea of beating someone else''s fiancee.


    "Damn it. I know who wore it. I tore his mouth." Ximen Yu was angry.


    "But what is that for? Otherwise, you and Nangong Ji don''t have any intersection at all. " Lu Xiaohan did not understand.


    Ximen Yu really has nothing to say. In fact, Ximen Yu has not wronged Ximen Yu. Ximen Yu has been thinking about dantai Xianling for a long time. He was very moved when he first saw him. Yesterday, he went shopping with her and sent her clothes. All these are enough to explain. Rumor has it that Ximen Yu has no nonsense about his fiancee''s idea.


    It''s just that Ximen Yu feels too shameful to admit it.


    "I don''t know!"


    "Oh Lu Xiaohan is also relieved. She likes ximenyu very much. It''s a pity that the gap between her strength and ximenyu is getting bigger and bigger. She can''t match him, but she won''t give up,.


    At this time, there are several people flying in the distance.


    A look, it is taiqifeng, Nalan Zhengqi, and Zhang Xiaofan and Zhang Xiaoyu. They all carry a flower basket or fruit basket in their hands.


    "Shit!" Ximen Yu was very upset when he saw the flower basket and fruit basket. He went to the hospital to see the patient.


    However, Ximen Yu now has an arm. Isn''t he a patient.


    The more like this, the more he made Ximen yu think of the sad place and the uncomfortable place.


    "Ximenyu, how are you?" Zhang Xiaofan asked.


    Ximenyu has not seen him for more than half a year. Zhang Xiaofan is already the strength of gene 12, which makes ximenyu a little surprised. Take another look at taiqifeng, gene 13, Nalan Zhengqi, gene 9, Zhang Xiaoyu, gene 7. It seems that not only ximenyu is making progress, but everyone is making progress."I''m ok. Congratulations. The strength has improved so obviously."


    "Well, if you don''t talk about it today, ximenyu, you have to resist. Anyway, we are your friends and support you."


    Zhang Xiaoyu tooted his mouth and said: "dantai Xianling has a fiance. I really don''t know what she has so good."


    Needless to say, Zhang Xiaoyu must have heard that ximenyu was defeated by Nangong Ji because he beat other people''s fiancee. Otherwise, he would not have said this.


    "Alas Ximen Yu was too lazy to explain. He could do whatever he liked.


    Taiqifeng said: "well, ximenyu, I always admire your courage, but this time I really think you are a little bold. The dantai royal family and the Nangong royal family are friends of the world and the marriage of the times. They have been engaged to each other since they were young, and as Zhou knows, you went to fight nangongji''s fiancee. I really don''t know how to say about you. "


    Ximen Yu frowned and said, "who said I''d like to play Dan Tai fairy bell?"


    "Come on, don''t quibble. We don''t know you yet."


    "Shit!" Ximenyu is close to it.


    Ximen Yu is no longer sophistry, is it? Anyway, it is not. It must have been spread all over the capital gate, and it is useless to argue any more. Moreover, it is the case.


    "Ximenyu, listen to my brother''s advice. She is an excellent person. She is younger than you, and her strength has already surpassed the field of gene. If you go to make her idea, many people secretly ridicule you for your ignorance of heaven and earth. Give up. As long as you don''t make her mind from now on, I don''t think nangongji will come again to kill you. Besides, you are the Savior of Dingling mausoleum in dantai. He will give you some face. "


    Ximenyu is very annoyed by them.


    "Don''t talk about it. I know it in my mind. Finally, I repeat that I didn''t do anything with dantai Xianling yesterday, but she invited me to dinner and went shopping with her. I don''t want to explain so much now. After all, I have been attracted to her. You all go back. You are not in a good mood today. It''s not suitable to receive guests. Let''s get together again. "


    "Good!"


    They all left first. Ximen Yu knew that someone would come again. Should we find a place to hide?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1287

    Sure enough, not long after they left, Huangfu Jing and Fengyun Zun came.


    "Ximenyu, how are you?" Huangfu Jing ran up.


    "Alas Ximen really wants to avoid it.


    "I''m fine."


    "But your hand?"


    "Well, you go back. I''m in a bad mood now."


    Fengyun Zun sighed and asked Huangfu Jing to go first.


    At the moment, in the Nangong family.


    "Have you abandoned ximenyu''s right hand?" A middle-aged old man asked Nangong chicken.


    "Yes, I abandoned my right hand. I lowered my spirit to abolish it."


    "That ximenyu is also a very popular person recently." The middle-aged man sighed.


    "So what, is it that Nangong Ji is afraid that he will not rise up, that rubbish. How dare to make a mess of Xianling, dare to wear a green hat for me, want to hit my fiancee''s idea! I want to die. "


    "Yes, it''s about your reputation, so it''s cheap not to kill him."


    Nangong Ji said anxiously: "what I am worried about now is the reaction of the dantai family. After all, ximenyu has just saved the Dingling Mausoleum of dantai. I wonder if the dantai family will ask Xianling to divorce me."


    The middle-aged man said: "don''t worry. Even if you kill ximenyu, it''s just a big thing for the two families. It''s impossible to hurt our family friends because of such a trifle. However, it is estimated that she will be a little unhappy. You need to lobby with her to avoid hurting your feelings


    "I will."


    "Well, next time Ximen Yu dares to have any idea of playing Xianling and kill him directly, you don''t have to consider so much. There''s no difference between killing him by Nangong royal family and killing a pig."


    "Well!"


    Dantai Xianling also learned about ximenyu. She was very angry and asked her family to divorce nangongji.


    However, dantai Xianling was immediately scolded by the family members.


    "You have to know which is more important. Ximenyu saved the Dingling Tomb of dantai, but it is impossible for him to affect the relationship with Nangong royal family. Our dantai family and Nangong royal family have been living together for a long time. No matter what happens, it is impossible to affect the relationship between the two families, let alone such a small matter. The marriage between you and Nangong chicken is inevitable. No one can change this. "


    "But Nangong Ji did too much. Ximenyu didn''t treat me well. I invited him to dinner, and I wanted to go shopping and invite him."


    "Everyone knows that you are Nangong chicken''s fiancee. You are so close to other men openly. What kind of face do you make people? If you don''t kill Ximen Yudu, it''s our face. Now that you know, what else do you invite Ximen Yu to do. If you want ximenyu not to be killed again, you should not go to see him again. Otherwise, it is not nangongji who killed ximenyu. It is you, hum. "


    Although dantai Xianling was very angry, she was helpless. She wanted to go to ximenyu and apologize to ximenyu, but I''m afraid it would make things more complicated. So she had to call ximenyu and say sorry.


    Ximenyu didn''t tell Dan Tai Xianling much.


    However, the anger in his heart seemed to make Ximen Yu full of fighting spirit. Ximen Yu vowed that one day he would attack Nangong Ji and even kill Nangong royal family.


    And on the other side, in the sun country.


    It''s boiling.


    "What, it''s a joke that ximenyu is going to destroy Huafen."


    "People who don''t know the height of heaven and earth are so arrogant that they are really angry."


    "Now the whole cultivation world of the sun state is angry and extremely angry at ximenyu''s remarks."


    "Don''t worry. Ximenyu will surely die if he comes."


    Ximenyu spent two days resting at home. The stark family in the United States called and said that it was made for ximenyu.


    Ximenyu immediately went to the U.S. to retrieve the food and gave it to Yang Qing and Lu Huasheng respectively. The effect was really good. After eating it for half a day, he began to get better.


    Ximenyu was in a better mood when he saw the effect of several months'' research.


    Yang Qian said: "ximenyu, thank you."


    "You''re welcome. You can help me. We should not withdraw so much."


    "Well, what''s going on in the sun country? Or, you challenge the Nangong royal family. "


    Ximenyu said: "to kill nangongji, you must have enough confidence, or it will lead to the destruction of my whole family. Although I hate it now, it is not the time. We will continue to do so. "


    "But now you have only one hand." Yang Qian looks at the other empty sleeve of ximenyu with worry.


    "Well, maybe when I step into the 18th gene level, everything will be complete."


    "I mean, you have only one hand. Does that affect your strength?"


    Ximenyu confidently said: "I don''t think so. Let''s start tomorrow and try to hide the trace. Don''t be caught in a jar."


    "Good."In the evening, the master father said to Ximen Yu, "I heard that you are going to the kingdom of the sun. You have only one hand now. It''s too dangerous. Don''t go."


    "Everything goes according to the original plan. I will not change it. I have confidence in myself. If I lose one hand, it will not affect me. Besides, there is no danger, there is no harvest. Maybe by the time I come back, I will have gone beyond the field of gene. At that time, if I don''t kill nangongji, I won''t be happy all day. " Ximen Yu is determined.


    "Alas Master father can''t stop Ximen Yu, Ximen Yu only hate.


    However, even if ximenyu stepped into the field of Biochemistry, he could not deal with nangongji, the fifth level of biochemistry. Nangong royal family is also one of the strongest royal families. Ximenyu wants to move Nangong royal family, just like an ant trying to move mountains.


    "Hello, ximenyu, how many younger sisters are you interested in?" At this time, Huang Xiaoqing called.


    "No interest!" Ximenyu is directly linked. Now ximenyu has no interest at all.


    "Oh Huang Xiaoqing hang up the phone, no longer disturb ximenyu.


    Ximenyu didn''t sleep all night. In fact, ximenyu didn''t sleep these days.


    Every day ximenyu sits on the sofa with his eyes open.


    The next day, Yang Qian called.


    "Time to go. Where are you?"


    "I''ll come to you in a minute."


    Ximenyu went to Yang Qian.


    Yang Qian asked, "how do I go to the sun country? Do you take a boat directly? I don''t know if there are laser cannons in the sun state, so we can''t repeat the mistakes of India. "


    "Well, keep a low profile and take the black boat."


    In this way, Ximen Yu and Yang Qian embarked on the journey to the sun country.


    Ximen Yu and Yang Qian are on a black boat. The purpose is not to have any preparation. Once they arrive in the sun country, they are caught. It must be a dead end, but it will take a long time.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1288

    "Ximenyu, do you have any plans? We don''t know who the Huafen people are or any information about Huafen. " Yang Qian asked.


    "This is simple. Find a hypnotist directly. Let''s go to the headquarters city of sun soul first."


    "Is there a problem? We have arrived in the sun country. Will we be recognized? "


    "We are here in a black boat. We should not be noticed, but we should be careful. The technology of sun country is obviously better than that of India."


    Ximenyu and Yang Qian did not spend much effort to get to the East meridian of the sun Kingdom, which is the city where the headquarters of the sun soul is located.


    "The establishment of Huafen is supposed to be very secret. It must have been authorized by several powerful people in the sun kingdom. Ordinary people don''t know, so it depends on our luck. There is a gene of 18 levels in front of us. It seems that it is not a strong talent


    Ximenyu easily hypnotized the person with the gene level 18. It was just a casual encounter. Ximenyu could not guarantee that he could achieve any news.


    Sure enough, the man did not understand.


    Ximenyu continued to look for the target. He hypnotized four or five people, but none of them understood. Of course, they all know what Huafen is, but there is no news about Huafen.


    Until the seventh hour.


    "Do you know Huafen?"


    "Yes."


    "Do you know what information Huafen has recently? What information? Or where Huafen''s headquarters are and so on. "


    "I don''t know so much, but I know that Xiaoguang is a member of Huafen. Although he is secretive and often sets out to perform secret tasks, he is still discovered by me."


    Ximen Yu smiles and finally gets a little clue.


    "Who is the photon king?"


    "Photon king is a practitioner who lives next door to me."


    "Where do you live?"


    "I live in XXX."


    "Well, you''re all right. You can go. Nothing happened just now."


    Ximenyu and Yang Qian immediately withdrew.


    "Haha, I finally got some questions. Let''s go and find the man''s neighbor photon. Since photons are one of the secret members of Huafen, they can certainly get a lot of information."


    "Well!"


    Ximenyu immediately went to the destination and found the neighbor who had just hypnotized him, that is, the photon gentleman''s home. Unfortunately, the photon gentleman was not at home.


    This is also good, Ximen Yu and Yang Qian, directly sneak into his home, waiting for him to come back.


    Just now ximenyu asked him when he was hypnotized. His name is Inoue. He has seventeen level gene strength and a little strong talent. He was secretly selected by Huafen. He hid his identity as Huafen and often went to perform some secret tasks. The so-called secret task must be to do something against the Chinese people.


    By the middle of the night, Inoue came back.


    Yang Qian lightning hand, beat him down, dragged to Ximen Yu face.


    Ximenyu immediately hypnotized him.


    "Next, I''ll ask you." Ximenyu began to hypnotize.


    "Yes


    "What''s your name?"


    "My name is Inoue That man, Ximen Yu asked, is to confirm whether he is looking for the person.


    "You are a secret member of Huafen, opposite?"


    "I am a secret member of Huafen."


    "Good. Tell me about Huafen."


    "I don''t know. I only know that I''m a secret member, and I occasionally go on secret missions. I don''t know anything else."


    "What do you know, such as your leadership, or are there any major activities or tasks in Huafen recently?"


    "Yes, there will be a meeting in the third Department of Huafen tomorrow, about ximenyu challenging the sun spirit repeatedly."


    "Well, about me!" Ximenyu didn''t expect that there was any more about him.


    "Good. What''s the matter with ximenyu? Why do we hold a meeting on ximenyu


    "As far as I know, Huafen is already planning to kill ximenyu first. Because ximenyu openly threatened to destroy Huafen, which made the practitioners of Taiyang Kingdom very angry. The cultivation circle of Taiyang kingdom was in a state of Crusade, so he decided to kill ximenyu first. But since ximenyu is not so easy to die, we should carefully discuss the plan and prepare to hand this matter over to the third unit of Huafen. I am a member of the third unit. "


    Ximen Yu dark hum: "I didn''t expect that Huafen''s next plot was to kill me." However, ximenyu was really worried. If ximenyu was still in China, he suddenly fell asleep, and suddenly several biochemical strong men came out. Ximenyu had never expected that he would be killed.


    "Let''s see who kills the first."


    Ximenyu asked again, "where is the meeting place for you tomorrow?"


    "In Fushan underground palace."


    "Well, it''s really a mysterious place. You can''t find any ghosts!"


    "What''s the way to enter Fushan underground palace?" Ximen Yu asked.


    "There is only one passageway. There is no other way to get close to it. There are sensors everywhere under Fushan underground. Every one of us who enters Fushan underground palace must be strictly examined and put on a secret mask to prevent us from divulging our secret identity.""Well, what time tomorrow?" Ximenyu asked again.


    "Get ready at ten tomorrow morning."


    ¡°ok£¡ You don''t remember anything. "


    Ximenyu and Yang Qian immediately withdrew.


    Yang Qian asked: "ximenyu, do you have any opinion?"


    Ximen Yu said: "don''t worry, we can all do it in India, not to mention now, when our strength has been improved."


    "Are we going to find a way to get into Fushan underground palace?"


    "Well, I think it''s not difficult to enter Fushan underground palace. Although they have a lot of detection devices on the ground and in the ground of Fushan, I now have a round flying boat. The technology of the stark family should be enough to abandon the detection devices in Fushan Ximenyu smiles and seems to have some idea.


    "Ximenyu, did you think of something? We''re going into the underground palace? I''m afraid not. We can''t win by fighting with them, so we can only win by wisdom. "


    Ximen Yu nodded his head and said, "there is no fraud in war. I still use the old method, poison. We can make a long hose tonight, connect it to the underground palace, and then at ten o''clock, we can put the gas there. Although the method is not novel, the effect is certainly not bad. "


    "All right, I''ll be in a hurry!"


    It''s good for Yang Qianyu to buy a ring. It''s almost as long as Xiyu''s ring. If there''s not enough space for the ring on the door, it''s not as good as the ring on the door.


    In this way, ximenyu and Yang Qian arrived around Fushan.


    "Little ball, immediately scan out the 3D film and television picture of Fushan."


    "Drop, copy. For accuracy, please fly around Fushan and look for more than 18 points underground."


    Ximenyu took more than ten minutes to complete, and the ball immediately drew a 3D picture of Fushan.


    On the 3D screen, ximenyu saw a dark shadow in Fushan. It must be the underground palace.


    "Ball, can we detect Fushan''s sensor?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1289

    "The detection has been completed. There are 3800 inductive devices."


    "Can you shield the sensor when you enter the underground palace?"


    "Absolutely. Stealth mode has moved."


    ¡°ok£¡ Enter the underground palace immediately


    Therefore, ximenyu used the boat to drill into Fushan, and at the same time, he kept laying down the pipeline behind.


    The reason why ximenyu has to lay pipes hundreds of meters away is mainly because the strong people in the field of biochemistry have strong sense organs.


    Although the ball boat can shield those devices, it can not shield the strong.


    Soon, the pipeline of ximenyu went all the way to the underground palace.


    The induction device is completely useless.


    ¡°ok£¡ By hand


    Ximenyu clapped and walked away.


    It depends on the effect of tomorrow.


    I hope we can make a good start and wipe out the third unit of Huafen.


    That night, ximenyu prepared the poison carefully.


    It''s still the last poison. It''s proven to be completely effective.


    The next day, in the distance of ximenyu underground palace, all preparations were made.


    "Ximenyu, it''s already ten o''clock."


    "Well!" Ximenyu nodded.


    "Little ball, immediately draw the 3D map of the underground palace, and reverse start the induction device!"


    Soon, ximenyu saw that there were many red spots in the underground palace, which were the most advanced thermal response, acoustic induction imaging and so on.


    "Gas."


    Poison gas along the small pipe, constantly to the underground palace.


    The poison gas replaced the air introduced from the underground palace.


    "Everyone, I believe you are very clear about the main content of today''s meeting. Huafen has entrusted an important secret task to our third army, which is to kill ximenyu, who should still be in Huaxia at present. Because he beat other people''s fiancee''s idea, he was abandoned. We must sneak in secretly and take ximenyu''s dog''s head. Only in this way can we calm down a burst of anger in the cultivation world of the sun kingdom. Ximen Yu has caused too much damage to the sun state and should have died long ago. "


    "Today, we must work out a strict plan here. We must take off the head of ximenyu and make sure that the tomb is covered with blood."


    "Report, I seem to smell a bad smell." At this moment, one of the men called out.


    "Bang!" The strong man who was talking did it in vain.


    "I''m talking. In such a serious meeting, I even make trouble for me. Who dares to disturb the meeting again? I''ll kill him!"


    No one dares to say anything.


    However, there is a smell in the air.


    The strong talkers also smell it.


    "Hum, what about the peculiar smell? Even if it''s x-smell, you have to bear it. Is it more important than killing ximenyu


    "The meeting continues!"


    More than ten minutes later, those in the gene field felt chest tightness.


    At this time, a leader in the field of Biochemistry said, "laokong, the smell is really getting worse and worse. Did you change a place for a meeting?"


    "I can smell that the air pipe that should have been introduced from the outside world has been damaged, causing methane and other gases to come. There''s no need to stop the meeting. Just bear with it and it''s over. "


    "Oh, all right."


    Ximenyu and Yang Qian are underground thousands of meters away.


    "Ximenyu, is the concentration of your poison too high? If you put so much, will it smell?" Yang Qian worried.


    Ximenyu said: "I''m not sure. Last time I was in India, there was no smell. But this time it''s ten times more, and I don''t know if it''s different, if there''s any odor. "


    Of course, ximenyu and Yang Qian didn''t smell it.


    "No matter what, if he can''t succeed, it means that God will do it. If he can, it means that God is helping us."


    "Ha ha, if there is a serious smell, it is absolutely impossible to succeed, people are not stupid, smell the bad smell do not know to go."


    "Well, it''s God''s will."


    In the meeting room of the underground palace.


    "Laokong, this smell is too pungent, even I feel chest tightness, so stop the meeting! Don''t go on. Next time. "


    "If you insist on it, you are not weak. You can''t stand the smell. How can you carry out the task of killing ximenyu? If you can bear it, you still have 15 minutes. If you insist on it, it will be finished immediately."


    Fifteen minutes later, many of his men felt dizzy.


    "Laokong, is there any accident?"


    "Well, that''s the end of today''s meeting. It''s over."


    Just as we were about to stand up and leave, we felt powerless.


    "What''s going on?"


    Half an hour later, Yang Qian asked, "ximenyu, I don''t know what''s going on. You let your little ball probe."


    "Good!"


    Through various techniques of the ball, many red spots in the underground palace disappeared, leaving only seven or eight red spots, that is, seven or eight human body heat energy."Ha ha, only seven or eight people are still alive. Let''s go!"


    Ximenyu and Yang Qian immediately went to the underground palace and broke the ground.


    I saw lying on the ground, there are eight people, dead support.


    Just then, another one died, and there were seven left.


    Of the seven alive, three are beyond the gene domain, and three are of the 18th order.


    "Ha ha ha, I''ve got all the tricks. My God, I can succeed in this way. It''s really an outbreak of character. It''s just a rough one. I thought it didn''t work, but it worked. "


    "Ximenyu, it seems that God is helping us. Hey, I''ll kill these four eighteen steps."


    "Wait!" Ximenyu quickly called out.


    "Why?" Yang Qian doesn''t understand why ximenyu didn''t let him kill him.


    "I''m also useful. I''ll let them go to sleep and receive the ring space. When I meet other Huafen people, I''ll take them out immediately and control them to kill Huafen, just like Benny did in the beginning."


    "High! In this way, Huafen is bound to be destroyed by us. "


    Ximenyu immediately put seven people, including three biochemical fields, into the state of living dead, and then put them into the ring. It''s like the last time we dealt with Benny.


    Finally, Ximen Yu said, "a fire has burned the underground palace."


    Yang Qian said with a smile: "it''s meaningless to burn the underground palace. Fushan is a famous scenic spot in the sun country. Otherwise, I''ll make a bomb and blow it up."


    "Well, that''s a good idea, but I don''t have a bomb."


    "Ha ha! Since I will put forward such a proposal, naturally there are. I just have a small nuclear bomb. It''s not a problem to blow up Fushan. "


    "It''s better not to cause too many casualties. Although they are from the sun country, they are just ordinary people."


    "Don''t worry. I set it to explode in the middle of the night, and the casualties will be very small. Tourists can''t even visit the mountains."


    "Good!"


    Yang Qian set up the bomb in the depth of Fushan. The explosion time of the nuclear bomb is two o''clock in the morning. Of course, a little death and injury are inevitable, but it has been the most merciful.


    However, Ximen Yu is a little worried about whether this will cause a big explosion in China.


    After thinking about it, Ximen Yu still thought it was OK.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1290

    The last chapter said that ximenyu did not agree to blow up Fushan, for fear of causing chain consequences, Yang Qian could only agree.


    A fire burned down the underground palace, burned dozens of dead people inside, and then quickly evacuated the scene.


    "Yes, to our success


    After returning, Yang Qian and Ximen Yu each took a bottle of wine to celebrate.


    "I believe it won''t be long before the practitioners of Taiyang kingdom will know that the third army of Huafen has been destroyed by us, ha ha ha." Ximen Yu took a big gulp of wine and laughed as he drank it.


    "Ximenyu, how many troops do you think Huafen has Yang Qian asked.


    Ximenyu said: "the secret member who hypnotized yesterday didn''t know, but according to my guess, there won''t be more than three. Because today''s Third Army, there are four beyond the field of gene, and there are more than 20 under them. Compared with India, sun country is short of talents. Therefore, Huafen has at most four secret troops. Well, wait, we''ll annihilate them all. "


    "Ximenyu, what are our next plans?"


    "Let''s look at the situation first. This time, I believe it is much easier than in India. Not only are we stronger, but we also have more high-tech balls to help us, and we have experience. After Huafen found out about us, they could only rely on secular scientific and technological forces, such as satellites, electronic eye monitoring all over the country, and mass reporting. "


    "Sun country''s technology is still very strong, and the whole cultivation world hates you deeply. Not only the whole cultivation world, but also the whole ordinary people hate you. I''m sure that every sun country person will mobilize to look for you and report as soon as there is a clue. Our chance of being caught is more than ten times greater than that in India. "


    Ximen Yu chuckled and said, "I have a little ball, don''t you say it? Strictly speaking, the ball is an upgraded version of the steel cloth man. Do you think that the so-called monitoring and satellite of sun country can compare with the small ball carefully made for me by the stark family? Entering the underground without being found has proved that the ball can block all electronic tracking. All we need to prevent is to be seen. I can say without exaggeration that Huafen can''t find us. Now, they are in the light and we are in the dark. "


    Yang Qian some do not believe that they have such a big advantage now.


    "Even if we are in the dark, they may not be in the light. They are also in the dark, at most everyone is in the dark."


    "Ha ha ha ha!" Ximenyu laughed.


    "What are you laughing at? Is there anything else to hide from me Yang Qian asked.


    Ximen Yu took out the ball boat and ordered, "little ball, tell her."


    "We can invade the whole sun country''s network without being discovered by anyone. We can master the electronic information, network information and camera information of the whole sun country."


    "You hear me! Now, we are using their things to detect them. Who are you talking about? Who''s in the dark? Hum, Huafen will be destroyed. "


    The news of the destruction of the third Huafen army soon spread.


    "Why, why?" At the moment, the supreme leader of Huafen, who is also the most powerful one in Huafen, is angry to lift the table. He has just received news that the third unit of Huafen has been annihilated in Fushan underground palace and his body has been burned to ashes.


    "Who killed it? How can they do it? "


    "Report, at the bottom of the underground palace, we found a passage. It must have been from there to enter the underground palace. What''s more, we took a series of pictures through the sensor device in the underground palace. In the picture, it is these two people who enter the underground palace. "


    "Ah, it''s ximenyu and the little bitch."


    This group of pictures, of course, was done by ximenyu on purpose and let them know that he did it.


    "Captain Hara, what should we do now? It is estimated that it will not be long before the whole cultivation world of the sun kingdom will be spread all over the country. He was already angry at ximenyu''s threat to destroy Huafen, but now he has not taught ximenyu a lesson and comforted everyone. On the contrary, ximenyu has really destroyed an army. Alas, if this goes on, the practitioners of Taiyang kingdom will not accept our sun spirit, and their hearts will be scattered. I''m afraid that the cohesion of our country''s practitioners will be greatly weakened. In particular, the whole world seems ready to move now, and it is estimated that a world-class war may not be impossible in the future. "


    "Order to go on, let the secular state, every citizen, fully participate, find out ximenyu and the little bitch. Then, let them drink unlimited spring, medicine, let them each other X, spread to every corner of the world, and finally chop it into meat paste in public, make steamed stuffed bun, and feed the dog in public


    "Yes! Which unit of Huafen should be assigned to the next task? Do you need to ask sun soul for help


    "Hum, if a ximenyu still needs the help of the sun soul, even if he kills Ximen Yu, it is not worth being happy. The strong people of the sun soul and the practitioners have known it for a long time. The strong sun soul will not send people to help. Don''t be wordy. Go. "


    "Yes


    At this time in China, the same news was received.


    "Ha ha, did you hear that ximenyu was defeated by Nangong Ji, but he didn''t lose his morale. He still insisted on going to Taiyang kingdom. Moreover, he killed the third army of Huafen yesterday. It''s really cool.""Ximenyu has given the Chinese people great ambition. If they say it will be destroyed, the end of ghost village will be that of Huafen."


    "It''s a pity that Huafen will not let the tragedy happen again. They have mobilized all the forces of the country to find ximenyu and destroy ximenyu."


    "I hope God bless Ximen Yu."


    Ximenyu did, and filled the Chinese cultivation world with positive energy.


    "Hum!" In some solemn place, a man hummed.


    He was Nangong chicken. He had just learned that ximenyu had gone to taiyangguo and destroyed one of Huafen''s troops.


    However, Nangong chicken did not feel, full of positive energy, for him, just disdain a hum.


    "The clown who makes a fuss!" Nangong chicken turned its mouth.


    At this time, a subordinate came in to report.


    "Chicken master!" (actually it''s master Ji, who says pronunciation is the same)


    "what''s the matter?" At the moment, Nangong Ji is very upset. Suddenly, he is called Chicken master. He doesn''t know whether the Ji in other people''s mind is chicken or Ji.


    "There''s a man who wants to see you." The man said.


    "Who is it?"


    "I don''t know. This is his letter to you!" He handed nangongji a letter.


    Nangongji opened it without signature. She just let Nangong chicken see her at a certain place www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1291

    "Well, play tricks!" Nangong chicken certainly won''t be afraid. It''s in the range of Kyoto. I''ll go right away. It''s just a valley not far from his home. It''s a waterfall.


    Nangong chicken saw a woman in snow-white clothes standing in front of the waterfall. The woman was as beautiful as an immortal. For a moment, he didn''t know whether he was in the world or in the fairyland.


    How beautiful He specially felt the state of the woman. He was vague and could not feel it. Nangongji predicted that it was not impossible for him to be at least biochemical level 10 or above, or even biochemical level 15 or above.


    "Are you Nangong Ji?" Asked the woman.


    "Hello, master. I''m Nangong Ji. Are you?" Nangong Ji asked excitedly, this appearance is not inferior to the fairy bell of Dan Tai. What attracted him most was the icy momentum of the woman, which made people tremble and could not be teased. Plus her strength, such as the God of heaven, not angry but powerful, frightening people and gods.


    "Did you abolish Ximen Yu''s right hand?"


    "Er!"


    Nangong Ji was stunned. Unexpectedly, the first sentence the fairy asked was this, and it was about ximenyu.


    Nangong Keaton felt very uncomfortable.


    However, Nangong Ji still said respectfully, "yes, master, ximenyu''s bitch wanted to attack my fiancee. I intended to kill him, but it was not because of other people''s affection. I don''t know why you asked me this, elder


    The woman seemed to sigh, then suddenly the cold eyes shot at Nangong Ji.


    Nangongji''s body trembled, and a burst of fear arose. Her legs suddenly trembled. After a few seconds, nangongji''s legs could not resist the pressure of the woman and fell to her knees.


    The woman said, "you have disabled Ximen Yu''s right arm. Today I will not kill you. I will abolish your right arm and add a right ear as a warning."


    "Ah


    Nangong Ji has not responded.


    A beautiful light flashed.


    Nangongji''s right arm fell to the ground, at the same time, his right ear also fell on the ground, suddenly bloody.


    "Hum!" The right arm that was cut off suddenly caught fire and burned to ashes. There was no way to put it back.


    Nangong Ji roared with pain. He saw the broken part of his arm, which was rapidly growing into a state. He knows this state better than anyone else, which means that even if he improves his realm, he can''t recover, just as he did to Ximen Yu.


    I didn''t expect that this woman would do the same.


    "No!" Nangong Ji roared, and later he became "Yang Guo", just like Ximen Yu, two Yang Guo.


    No, ximenyu is the real YangGuo, because Yang Guo''s ears are complete, and his right ears are gone.


    Worse than ximenyu.


    When Nangong Ji looks up, the woman just disappeared. It seems that no one knows who she is and has gone without a trace.


    Is it ximenyu''s friend? Does ximenyu have such a strong friend?


    A person who can find nangongji for ximenyu is definitely not an ordinary friend.


    Nangongji returns home.


    "Ah, chicken, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Chicken, where are your hands, ah, and your ears, where are they? Oh, my God, who did this?"


    Nangongji''s parents are furious. It''s like pulling a tiger''s beard.


    Because nangongji is a genius of Nangong family and must be the future pillar of the family, when his right hand was abolished, the whole Nangong family was shocked.


    Almost soon, many powerful members of the Nangong family set out to look for the valley and the surrounding areas to see if they could find the woman just now.


    Unfortunately, no one knows who it is.


    "Come on, what does that man look like? Even at the ends of the earth, we will dig her out and dare to touch the people of Nangong royal family. " A strong man said angrily.


    "Me Nangong Ji was about to describe each other''s appearance when she suddenly found that she couldn''t remember anything.


    "Ah, how can this happen? I can clearly see that she is as beautiful as a fairy. Why can''t she remember anything now? Why is it like this?" Nangong Ji is crazy. His rough memories seem to remember the man. However, when he recalls carefully, it is a blur. It''s like remembering a person who lived decades ago. He knows the person and what he said, but when he thinks about it carefully, his image is blurred and he doesn''t remember anything.


    "Alas


    Obviously, the woman didn''t want to be known who she was.


    "What now? This arm really raises the realm, can''t it be restored.


    Nangong chicken cried: "it''s no use. I''ve tried it on several other people. Even if I''m promoted, I can''t recover. Just like what I did to ximenyu, by the way, ximenyu must know who she is. The woman said, "if I abolish Ximen Yu''s right hand, she will waste my right hand and add an ear."


    "Hum, don''t worry. I will bring ximenyu to you for questioning. If she doesn''t say anything, she will kill him. Ximen Yu must know who it is. Maybe it''s the master he invited. "It''s ridiculous. Ximen Yu is clearly in the sun Kingdom now. How could he ask an expert to abolish Nangong Ji.


    Because this is not the style of ximenyu. The style of ximenyu is directly killed. How can it be that the right hand and the right ear are not used.


    "Oh, no way!" Dantai Xianling was shocked. She received a phone call and said that nangongji''s right hand had been abandoned by a mysterious woman. She didn''t believe it. As nangongji''s fiancee, she should visit nangongji.


    "What''s the matter? Fairy bell


    "Nangongji''s right hand was abandoned by the mysterious woman, and her right ear."


    "How can it be? Who dares?" The Dingling of dantai shakes his head.


    "I don''t know. They just called me. I have to go over."


    "Ah, really, what mysterious woman is it?"


    "It''s said that she was a woman of at least ten levels of biochemistry. She avenged ximenyu, and she also abolished Nangong Ji''s right hand and added a right ear."


    "Who is that mysterious woman? Why do you avenge ximenyu? "


    "I don''t know."


    Dantai Xianling flies to Nangong family.


    When I saw nangongji, I saw that nangongji''s right arm was empty and her right ear was gone. It''s uncomfortable to have one ear and one ear not. If only the arm is OK, but the ear is small, the damage to the overall image is far more serious than the arm.


    Dantai Xianling felt a little queasy when she saw it. It was so ugly, but she still resisted.


    "Ali, what''s going on?" Asked the fairy bell of Dan Tai.


    "It''s all you''ve done!"


    "What do you mean?"


    "If you didn''t get involved with ximenyu, I would have suffered today?"


    "Well, it''s unreasonable!" Dan Tai fairy bell flew away directly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1292

    "Little ball, what''s the matter?"


    "It''s reported that it has completely invaded the entire solar system."


    "Good. Is there anything I need?" Ximenyu asked with his legs raised.


    "The kingdom of the sun has issued a comprehensive order to search you all over the country. Anyone who does not report your information will be punished as a traitor."


    "Any news from Huafen?"


    "So far, there are a lot of information about Huafen on the whole taiyangguo network, but one of them has sent a microblog with ID number of XXX address, and the content is:" angry, Huafen third army is so dead, my brother, you have a good journey. "


    Ximenyu''s expression moved: "judging from this micro blog, it seems that the person who sent such ID is the brother of one of the dead. But what does that represent? "


    "This ID has sent a microblog before, saying," I hope I won''t die at the hand of ximenyu one day. "Judging from this, this person should also be a secret member of Huafen, and only need to find this person according to his ID address."


    "Ha ha, good."


    Ximen Yu put the ball flying boat away and said to Yang Qian, "go ahead, go to that person. I believe there will be harvest."


    This is the third day. No one in the sun Kingdom knows ximenyu''s information. Ximenyu is like a ghost,


    ximenyu and Yang Qian found the address of the ID number, but no one was at home.


    Ximen Yu and Yang Qian are still waiting there. Sooner or later, they will wait for him to come back.


    Until the third day, a man came back.


    That man is genetically eighteen.


    Yang Qian lightning, a uniform, is not Yang Qian''s opponent.


    "Ximenyu, start hypnosis!"


    "Well!"


    "Say, what''s your name?"


    "Gangmu!"


    "Do you have a brother who is dead in the third army of Huafen?"


    "Yes."


    "Then why didn''t you die?"


    "I''m from the first Huafen army."


    "Good. What''s the news from Huafen recently? Where is the first Huafen army? "


    "I don''t know, but now our first and second troops are respectively responsible for the north and south of taiyangguo, searching for ximenyu. I happen to be in charge of Futian city. I just came back from Futian city today."


    "Who is in charge of it now?"


    "I don''t know. I''ve only been informed to go to Futian city."


    "Damn it. It seems that Huafen''s security measures are very strict. Members don''t know each other." Ximenyu frowned.


    Ximen Yu slapped Gangmu and knocked him unconscious.


    "Ximenyu, why don''t you continue to ask?" Yang Qian does not understand a way.


    "I can''t ask anything else for the time being. Now we only have one message. The second unit of Huafen is in charge of the north, the first part is responsible for the south, and this man is in charge of Futian city in the south."


    Yang Qian asked, "well, can we use a way to attract people from Huafen to Futian city? Then we''ll do it all in one net. Of course, we have to do a good job in Futian city. "


    "Well, it can be, and it''s easy, but how do we set traps?"


    Ximenyu seems to have no idea. It is impossible to fight head-on.


    "You don''t have to use poison every time. We can use a nuclear bomb."


    Ximen Yu rolled his eyes and said, "another nuclear bomb. If you don''t explode your bomb, you won''t be reconciled."


    "Nerve, this time we set our own traps. We don''t have to set them in places with a large number of people. We can choose a place where there are no people and arrange the bomb. When they enter, they will detonate instantly. I think the power of the nuclear bomb, even if it can''t be killed, can make them half dead. If you don''t believe it, ximenyu, go and let the bomb explode. "


    Ximen Yu thought for a while, nodded his head and said, "that''s OK, just follow your method."


    Therefore, ximenyu and Yang Qian immediately transferred their positions to Futian city.


    It''s the same everywhere.


    It''s just that I don''t know how to set traps.


    "Do you have any good ideas? This time it''s your idea. It''s up to you to arrange it. " Simon Yu said.


    "My idea is to find a small hill, and then dig a trap in it, such as building a fake stone chamber in it, so that others can think of our old nest. After that, lead them, and we''ll detonate the bomb. Boom, blow them all away. If they don''t die, we''ll kill them again. Anyway, there are many opportunities. "


    "OK, you arrange. I''m only responsible for creating fake phenomena and attracting them."


    "Good."


    Yang Qian immediately went to make traps. Ximen Yu thought it was a little reliable, so he agreed.


    And ximenyu, from the side to help, this time entirely by Yang Qian.


    After three days, ximenyu and Yang Qian finally set the trap.It is in a big mountain, there is a small hill, in the hill dug a house similar to the underground palace. For ximenyu and Yang Qian, it was just a small project. Then, they arranged some beds, furniture, kitchenware, etc., as if someone lived in it.


    Finally, Yang Qian carried out a nuclear bomb.


    "Is it buried under this?"


    , "has the final say been made?"


    "But the sun people are not weak in science and technology. If there is a nuclear bomb buried here, they can''t find out? A mine can be swept out, not to mention such a large nuclear bomb, "Yang Qian said.


    Ximen Yu thought about it for a moment, and then he had an idea: "I have a way. I put the ball flying boat here and hide the nuclear bomb with the technology of the ball flying boat. At that time, their satellite and other devices will not be detected. I call again, let the ball detonate the nuclear bomb, and the ball flies away in an instant, how about? "


    "That''s a good idea. Let''s do it. Ximenyu, the rest, how to attract them, will be left to you."


    "Little things at one end!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Report, secular military news, a plane detected a picture."


    "What picture, show me!"


    The screen plays out.


    In the picture, it was shot from high altitude, and a figure was galloping in the forest on the ground thousands of meters below. But it disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    "Zoom in on the man who just ran."


    Zoom in below the screen.


    "Ah, it''s ximenyu!"


    "Yes, it''s ximenyu. I said that I couldn''t find it. It was hiding in the mountains. This is a plane passing over this area, which was accidentally photographed. Unfortunately, because of the relationship between the clouds in the sky, only a little was taken. But it''s enough to confirm that it''s ximenyu. "


    "Ha ha ha, it''s really in line with an old saying of our sun country: there''s no place to look for when you''re out of iron shoes. It''s no effort to get here. Ha ha ha!"


    This man is really shameless. He is a Chinese idiom and has become an old saying of the sun country.


    "Will you go to the mountain to wipe out ximenyu now?"


    "No, it''s hard to trace him. Don''t beat the snake!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1293

    "All the members of the first Huafen army are ordered to advance secretly to Futian city without causing any sensation. After three X''s, they will gather in XX place of Futian city."


    Members of Huafen No.1 army received this message very soon.


    At the moment, ximenyu and Yang Qian are lying in the ball boat. Ximenyu always asks the ball to monitor some information about the sun Kingdom, as well as telephone calls.


    All of a sudden, the ball monitored this message: "order all the personnel of Huafen No.1 army to advance secretly to Futian City, do not cause any sensation, after three X, gather in XX place of Futian city."


    Ximenyu''s ears stood up at once.


    Yang Qian also looks alert.


    "Are they going out? Ximenyu, it seems that you have succeeded in attracting them. " Yang Qian smiles.


    Ximen Yu said: "Yang Qian, it seems that you are going to be busy in vain."


    "Well, what do you mean?" Yang Qian looks at Ximen Yu.


    "The nuclear explosion site under the hill you worked so hard to arrange will be in vain."


    "No way. They''re all out now. How can it be in vain?"


    "Ha ha ha ha!" Ximen Yu laughed and looked very happy.


    "What are you laughing at?"


    "I laugh because I''m afraid they''ll have to die one step ahead of time. Haven''t you heard that they''ll gather in XX, Futian city. So, what are you waiting for? You can take the nuclear bomb and we will go to XX place in Futian city. After they gather, we will detonate the nuclear explosion and make them more unprepared. Isn''t it more wonderful. And here, they don''t have a chance to come. They have to waste it. "


    "Er!" Yang Qian, why didn''t she react at the moment.


    "Good idea, ximenyu, or you are smart. Let''s go and go to XX area of Futian city now."


    "Well!" Ximenyu and Yang Qian immediately transferred their positions and went to XX, Futian city. Under that place, the bomb was pre buried.


    After that, ximenyu and Yang Qian withdrew.


    Because it is the place designated by the other party, I can''t think of any problem here.


    And it''s just a very remote old military factory.


    "Ximenyu, we are not there. Without your boat shield, do you think you will be found something on the ground?" Yang Qian asked worried.


    "I''m sure they won''t be suspicious. They''ve locked us under that hill before, and they''re just gathering there and discussing how to get us."


    "Well, we''ll see.


    Ximen Yu is right. They didn''t think of it at all.


    Three X later, Huafen first army, four biochemical strong men, plus more than 20 potential areas, came to XX, Futian city.


    "Is everyone here?" Asked a biochemist.


    "Report captain, we are all here. We are waiting for your order to capture ximenyu."


    "Ha ha ha, Ximen Yu, he can''t escape today. Yes, you didn''t make a stir when you came here, did you? "


    "Captain, don''t worry, everyone comes slowly and will not be doubted by anyone. And the military is constantly providing information. He has locked ximenyu''s old nest in a small hill in the big mountain. Even the military just flew over an airplane by chance and pretended to be passing by, which would not arouse ximenyu''s suspicion. "


    "Well, that''s good. Make sure you''re safe."


    "The military will send reports every other hour. In the last two days, there are two breath of life in that hill. They must be ximenyu and Yang Qian. They have been in the basement for two days."


    "The team of dogs and men."


    At the moment, in the distance of a certain place, Yang Qian an angry: "unexpectedly scold me, son of a bitch."


    "Well, what do you do to be angry with a group of dead turtles?"


    Yang Qian can''t wait to say: "what are you waiting for? Let''s detonate the bomb now, let them all go to see God!"


    Simon Yu turned his lips and said, "see God? Are you sure? "


    "Well, that''s right. Let them go to hell."


    "Ha ha ha, don''t worry. They should discuss how to arrest us."


    Sure enough, the first Huafen army did not set out so soon.


    "Captain, how can we capture Ximen Yu?"


    "From all directions, we kept gathering to the hill to ensure that ximenyu would not escape in any corner."


    "Captain, what if we catch him?" One asked.


    "Hum, ximenyu is the national enemy of Taiyang state, which has caused too much irreparable damage to Taiyang state. After he was caught, he was killed immediately. It was impossible to dispel his hatred. Therefore, first of all, call a group of excellent a, film directors, give them a strong medicine, the picture of Ximen Yu and Yang Qianna''s little bitches to film a, film, spread to every corner of the world. At last, I cut a catty of meat a day until I cut him to death. "


    "Ha ha ha ha!" Ximen Yu laughed."How poisonous Ximenyu disdained his lips.


    Yang Qian is full of anger, these devils, really can YY, now people have not caught, first discuss how to deal with it.


    Ximen Yu left a bug on the scene, so they heard everything clearly.


    "Ximenyu, why are you still in a daze? Don''t detonate it quickly!" Yang Qian couldn''t help it.


    "All right." Ximenyu nodded.


    Originally, I wanted to hear what they discussed again. Since Yang Qian can''t stand it, let''s detonate it to avoid any accident.


    "Little ball, detonate!"


    Ximenyu gave an order.


    At this time, Futian city.


    "Boom There was a huge explosion, a mushroom cloud, which immediately hit the clouds.


    "Ha ha ha ha!" Ximen Yu laughs and doesn''t know if these people are dead, but Ximen Yu predicts that it must be the explosion that broke the whole body.


    The power of the nuclear bomb is not a joke. It is exploded underground at such a short distance.


    At the moment of the explosion of the nuclear bomb, almost the whole city of Futian was shaking, and the glass of many buildings was shattered. All people saw at random that a mushroom cloud rose into the sky in the distance.


    "Ximenyu, let''s go to the scene to confirm."


    Yang Qian and Ximen Yu immediately set out to the scene, if not dead, quickly kill.


    Although the nuclear explosion has strong radiation, Ximen Yu and Yang Qian are not afraid of that radiation.


    Ximen Yu and Yang Qian enter the center of the nuclear explosion, surrounded by clouds, dust, and a breath of last X.


    It is estimated that a large number of practitioners will come soon. We must seize the time.


    "Little ball, quick, scan for live bodies."


    "Drop by drop!"


    "Drop by drop!"


    "After scanning, the total death toll of each living body within eight kilometers is about 135."


    "Go Ximen Yuye Yang Qian immediately withdrew.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1294

    Sure enough, before long, a large number of practitioners came. I don''t know what happened.


    And ximenyu and Yang Qian have already disappeared.


    However, a plaque was found at the scene, which read: "Tomb of the first unit of Huafen, ximenyu, Yang Qianli."


    This tombstone is written on the ground with a big tree broken in half. It is very bright because the font is red. I don''t know if it was written in human blood.


    "Yeah, it''s so cool. It seems that the sun devil''s luck is too weak. It''s estimated that the whole nation of Taiyang will be doomed. It''s much easier to destroy than ghost village. I dare to work with Huaxia. I don''t know how to die. "


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    Yang Qian and Ximen Yu are still happy to find a place to celebrate.


    This important news soon spread to the world. The sun state was dropped a nuclear bomb for the third time since World War II.


    Fortunately, there were not many casualties this time.


    Of course, the cultivation world is concerned about the demise of the first Huafen army.


    "What!" Taro kohara, the supreme leader of Huafen, was about to lift the house.


    "All the first troops are dead?"


    "Just got the news, all dead, no residue left."


    "Plop!" Taro kohara almost fell down. Before that, he laughed at the ghost village of India. Now, his Huafen is far faster than the ghost village.


    There are only three units in Huafen, the first, the second and the third.


    But now, the third army was destroyed by ximenyu, and the first army was destroyed by ximenyu.


    "What now?"


    "Get out of here!" Taro kohara was angry.


    Then his personal phone rang.


    It''s from India.


    "Hello, Lord Huafen. I heard that the first unit of Huafen has just been destroyed."


    Taro kohara angrily asked, "who are you? Laughing at me


    "I''m just a practitioner of the kingdom of India. I was lucky not to die in ximenyu''s hands. I''m really curious that the Huafen, which you claim to be powerful, has been killed by ximenyu in such a short period of time. "


    "Ah! You have a very bad conscience, the great sun empire, once had allies like you ashamed. "


    "Click Taro kohara hung up in a moment.


    "Horse nose, do you want me to do it myself?"


    "Master taro, I guess ximenyu has a very powerful technology. Ximenyu has used the iron man of stark family before. The iron man technology is so strong that ximenyu must have similar things now, so we can''t catch any information from him. Instead, we can''t catch our information. For example, the phone call that the first army called secret members to Futian city must have been eavesdropped by ximenyu''s technology products. "


    "Ah, what about that? How else can we find him? "


    "Don''t panic, master. I''ve got a plan. You just need to go to the United States."


    "What are you doing in the U.S. at this critical moment?"


    "Master taro, of course, went to the stark family. When I went there, I believe that the position of ximenyu in the sun kingdom was very flexible. However, we have to make sure that the stark family will not report to ximenyu and let ximenyu escape. So, you go to the stark family and make sure they don''t report to Simon woo. And here, I will give it to my second unit. At that time, I will lead myself to capture ximenyu. "


    "Good! That''s it. "


    The news soon spread, the Chinese cultivation world, once again boiling, ximenyu became the number one figure in the storm, the limelight overshadowed others.


    In recent days, ximenyu has been talking about ximenyu everywhere. Instead, it covers up the scandal that ximenyu was abandoned by Nangong Ji. No one dares to laugh at ximenyu in private. Instead, he is full of admiration for ximenyu. This is indeed a positive energy. Ximenyu inspires many Jingmen practitioners with his weakness.


    "Bang Dang!" When Nangong Ji heard this hour, she picked up the cup with her left hand and threw it, but his right hand was empty.


    "Ximenyu, I won''t let you go. It''s all you''ve done to me. I have only one hand in my life, and I''m not finished with you." Nangong Ji said angrily.


    He didn''t think about what he had done to ximenyu, as if it was just and proper for him to abolish one hand of ximenyu.


    Now the Nangong family are waiting. When ximenyu comes back, they will catch ximenyu as soon as possible. They are bound to catch the man who abandoned nangongji''s arm.


    Since he was revenge for Ximen Yu, Ximen Yu must have known him.


    However, ximenyu is in the Taiyang Kingdom, which is equivalent to winning the honor for the capital gate. Now the voice of the Jingmen cultivation circle is very high, so it makes the Nangong family very unhappy.


    What makes Nangong Ji angry is that he has become an ear person now. He looks ugly and uncoordinated. Therefore, it seems that dantai Xianling is disgusted with him. Originally nangongji wanted to invite her out to play to relieve her depression, but she ignored him.


    "Ximenyu, you hurt me so badly. I swear that if I don''t trample on you, I will not be a human." Nangong Ji clenched her teeth and roared.And in ximenyu of the sun Kingdom, he suddenly sneezed three times.


    Yang Qian said, "have you caught a cold?"


    "No!"


    "Sneeze for no reason. Someone must speak ill of you behind your back."


    "Really, who said behind my back, oh, it must be the rest of Huafen''s troops."


    At this time, Xiyu''s phone rang.


    Of course, it''s for the ball, not for the sun state satellite.


    "Hello."


    "Hello, ximenyu, how are you?" Master''s voice came from the phone.


    "I''m ok. How is Huaxia now?" Ximen Yu asked.


    "It''s all about your killing the two units of Huafen."


    "Well, there is a Huafen army. I will try to kill them with poison."


    "You should be careful, your life is the most important thing, Huafen is a rotten thing, even the whole sun country is not more important than a hair of your own."


    "Don''t worry, I have the ball, they can''t find me, and I can easily invade any network of sun country, get their news, Huafen''s complete extinction is not far away."


    Now, in the United States, the stark family.


    "Yes, ximenyu received a phone call. Therefore, the ball boat connected with the Internet has determined the current position of ximenyu, which is at the latitude and longitude of XXX."


    "Good!" Taro kohara said with satisfaction that ximenyu had received the call from the master and had completely exposed his hiding place, even to the accuracy of less than 1 meter.


    Of course, it was not the stark family who deliberately helped taro kohara. It was forced, otherwise the stark family would perish. Moreover, all members of the stark family were temporarily controlled to ensure that they would not report to ximenyu.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1295

    Taro kohara picked up the phone: "ximenyu is at the latitude and longitude of XXX. Take the brothers of the second army to go immediately."


    "Yes


    On the other side of the Taiyang Kingdom, after receiving the notice, he set out immediately. This time, he was absolutely right. Ximen Yu finally had no escape.


    But ximenyu did not know.


    "Master, really, don''t worry. The sun devil''s Qi has been exhausted and will die."


    "Well, Xiaoyu, if you answer the phone now, will you be monitored by the sun kingdom?"


    Ximenyu disdained to say: "let''s have ten thousand hearts. This is the use of stark family''s satellite signal. The starker family''s satellite and the Sun Devils can eavesdrop on it. You can use it safely and safely."


    "That''s good. Oh, by the way, Xiaoyu, I have one more thing to tell you."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "A lot of things have happened in Huaxia these days. The most talked about is not only the destruction of Huafen, but also the loss of nangongji''s right hand and right ear."


    "What, nangongji''s right hand is abandoned?" Ximenyu doubted that he had heard anything wrong.


    "Yes, that''s what everyone said. It shouldn''t be fake. What retribution! He has abolished your right hand, and he himself has also been abolished by others. With one ear, it is said that it will never be restored, just like what he did to you. "


    "Ha ha ha, it''s retribution. You deserve it!" Ximenyu laughed.


    Ximenyu asked, "who abolished him?"


    "I don''t know about this for the time being, and no one knows. In short, whoever abandoned it, as long as the result is good."


    "Well, I really want to thank the strong one for taking a breath for me! However, I will not let him go. I will kill him whenever I have the chance. Well, if I don''t tell you more, you should pay attention. "


    Master father said: "don''t worry, since you went to the sun country, some of your masters and I have been hiding. Even if there are strong people in Huafen who come to us, we can''t find them."


    After hanging up with master father, Ximen Yu thought of Nangong Ji. He had a little balance in his mind. Now everyone has one hand. In the future, it is still unknown who will win.


    At this moment, the second unit of Huafen is coming at a high speed.


    Ximen Yu and Yang Qian didn''t realize it.


    They are located in a group of villas. They are going to have a rest here and wait for an opportunity to see if there is a chance to destroy the second unit of Huafen.


    "Yang Qian, let me tell you a message."


    "Say it Yang Qian is lying on the couch with a headset in her ear and eating food in her hand.


    "The male rooster''s right hand was abandoned by a mysterious strong man, and then an ear was added. Of course, what I mean by" waste "means to completely abolish, even if the state of ascension can not be restored."


    "Er!" Yang Qian was stunned.


    "Hahaha, when I go back, I have to satirize him."


    At this time, Yang Qian seems to feel something, suddenly looking out of the window.


    "Ximenyu, look out!"


    Ximenyu immediately looked out and saw that twenty or thirty people surrounded the villa.


    "No, this is definitely the second unit of Huafen. We have been found."


    "Didn''t you say no one found it?"


    "I don''t know what went wrong." Ximen Yu shook his head in doubt.


    "What now?" Yang Qian asked.


    "Don''t worry. Since you''re here, let''s fight." Ximenyu immediately removed seven bodies from the space ring, which were made alive after the third army was poisoned. Now, at last, it comes in handy.


    Ximen Yu said: "Yang Qian, you and the three puppets of the 18th order are responsible for dealing with those eighteen stage puppets."


    "Good!"


    "I''m guilty of these four biochemical fields, dealing with four people in biochemistry."


    Among the seven men in ximenyu, four are biochemical strong men of the third army, and three are of the 18th grade.


    "Ximenyu, I have seen you. Don''t hide. Come out and die!" There was a roar from outside.


    Ximenyu said to Yang Qian, "Yang Qian, I still need about two minutes to get the seven armor up. You can help me delay time, two minutes!"


    "Well!" In this life and death moment, Yang Qian is also nervous sweating.


    Ximenyu methodically put needles into the seven puppets in the state of living dead, so that they can recover their fighting power.


    Yang Qian stammered: "no, it''s impossible. How can you find us!"


    Yang Qian''s voice shows that she wants to cry. The purpose is to make the third unit of Huafen outside feel their fear and delay for more than two minutes.


    "Ha ha ha ha, the net of heaven is so great that it can''t be neglected. When you die, come out and die!"


    Yang Qian intentionally roared: "Wuwu, ximenyu, you bastard!"


    The whole Ximen Yu who stabbed the living dead was stunned. How did Yang Qian scold him.


    Yang Qian continued to cry: "ximenyu, it''s all you. You killed me. You said you won''t be found by them. Now why are they found? Why? It''s all you! Woo Hoo Hoo. ""Ha ha ha ha!" The Sun Devils around outside heard that Yang Qian and Ximen Yu''s nest had turned upside down, and immediately laughed, like a turtle in a jar of ximenyu.


    Ximen Yu gave Yang Qian a thumbs up, and then he called out: "Yang Qian, what do you mean? Blame me. Shit, you dead woman, you want to die with me. I didn''t ask you to come, rely on you!"


    Yang Qian glared at ximenyu and then called out: "ximenyu, you son of a bitch, you are not a human being. You have killed me. I will not let you go as a ghost!"


    Ximen Yu also called out: "Yang Qian, you bitch!" Ximen Yu also kicked the table over, as if fighting with Yang Qian.


    Yang Qian frowned and whispered, "do you mean to scold me?"


    "You are not too!" Ximen Yu also said in a low voice.


    At this time, outside came a scornful cry: "ximenyu, Yang Qian, you two are bitches, don''t fight, come out and die, heaven and earth, you have no way to go, only the door of hell is open for you, come out, go early."


    Ximen Yu gave Yang Qian a wink: "another minute, delay ah."


    "Well!"


    Yang Qian suddenly cried out: "ah, ah, ximenyu, even if I want to die, I will kill you first. You killed me, ah ah ah."


    "Bang bang bang bang!" The sound of fighting came from the villa.


    Of course, it''s fake.


    "Ha ha ha ha!" Twenty or thirty people outside heard that ximenyu and Yang Qian beat their own people in the villa. They laughed happily. They didn''t seem to be in a hurry to kill them. It was very nice to see their struggle before they died.


    "Yang Qian, if you don''t do that again, I''m not polite to you!" Ximen Yu roared.


    "Ximenyu, I will chop you to death. You made me die in a foreign land. You lied to me. You said we would not die."


    "Hum, the Chinese people are like this. When they come to a crisis, they will fight against each other." A strong man outside despised the way.


    "Well, don''t waste time. If they don''t come out, kill them."


    "Yes


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1296

    "Simon woo, are you not coming out yet?" Yelling outside. I''m getting impatient.


    Yang Qian said anxiously, "ximenyu, are you finished?"


    Ximenyu did not answer Yang Qian, but silently counted: "five, four, three, two, one!"


    At this time, the seven "living dead" opened their eyes.


    Ximen Yu roared: "Yang Qian, kill!"


    Ximenyu rushed out, followed by Yang Qian.


    And the seven living dead followed Simeon woo, who now commands them.


    Without saying a word, Ximen Yu ordered four biochemical puppets: "you, kill him, you go to kill this, and you go to kill that, you kill that?"


    Ximenyu pointed to four people respectively.


    The four puppets rushed at once in accordance with their respective orders to kill.


    Ximenyu ordered the remaining three to help Yang Qian kill the puppets.


    There was a fierce battle in the sky.


    Ximenyu must be quick. It''s only half an hour.


    Fortunately, four biochemical puppets dragged four of the second unit, and one of them held one.


    Ximen Yu, however, rushed into the hands of those 20 or 30 gene fields.


    Ximenyu''s eyes were swept, and four or five were hypnotized by ximenyu.


    "Whew, whew!" Ximenyu instantly four or five silver needles flew out and stabbed them in the back of their heads. The four or five hypnotized ones were immediately controlled by ximenyu.


    Ximenyu''s eyes flashed again, and four or five were hypnotized. Ximenyu''s silver needle stabbed them in the back of their heads in the blink of an eye.


    In less than a minute, Ximen Yu controlled the other party''s strong players in nearly 30 gene fields.


    Yang Qian couldn''t believe it.


    Originally, she had to deal with those gene fields. Unexpectedly, ximenyu controlled all of them at once.


    Ximen Yu himself did not expect, his eyes hypnosis so powerful, a sweep on four or five were hypnotized.


    Now, it''s all under ximenyu''s control.


    In the sky, the four biochemical puppets and the four strong men of the second army were fighting together. Their strength was equal to each other, and it was difficult to determine the victory or defeat for a moment.


    Ximenyu, under the command of more than 30 people, flew to one of the biochemical strong men.


    "Kill him!"


    A swarm of people went up to kill the man.


    "Ah The man was surprised that Ximen Yu had controlled all of them in an instant.


    Just as he was stunned, a silver needle pierced the back of his head.


    The eyes immediately became dull.


    "Yes! Another biological puppet in control. " Ximenyu was excited.


    "Kill him!" Ximenyu controls a group of puppets and kills the second strong man. In the chaos, ximenyu takes a quick wind step and inserts a silver needle into the back of the man''s head quietly.


    "Yeah, the second one is in control."


    The two biochemical puppets under the new control, three to one, had no advantage at all. All of a sudden, the last two were also controlled by ximenyu.


    At this point, all the second Huafen troops were under control.


    This stop, in a short time, was over in less than ten minutes.


    Ximenyu immediately ordered: "everyone stop!"


    After hearing the order, eight biochemical puppets and thirty-one genetic puppets all stood still.


    Ximenyu ordered: "all people commit suicide!"


    "Bang!"


    "Bang bang bang!"


    At this time, all the puppets committed suicide and their bodies fell to the ground.


    There''s no way. Even if ximenyu doesn''t order them to commit suicide, they will die after half an hour.


    "It''s over!" Ximen Yu looks at Yang Qian with a silly eye.


    "Ximenyu, you are too exaggerating. It will be over in less than ten minutes. My God, the second unit of Huafen is all dead."


    "Ha ha ha ha!" Ximen Yu''s domineering smile.


    Yang Qian feels that Ximen Yudu doesn''t look like seventeen order genes.


    "Well?" At this time, Yang Qian suddenly surprised, yes, ximenyu really does not look like the gene seventeen order.


    At the moment, ximenyu is in the 18th order of genes.


    Without knowing it, ximenyu has stepped into the 18th order of gene.


    "Ximenyu, did you break through?"


    "Er!" Ximen Yu himself is also a Leng, he did not feel it.


    "But Yang Qian''s eyes are focused on Ximen Yu''s right arm, which is still empty.


    "Ah, ah, ah!" Ximen Yu roared loudly. What if he broke through? It was the same as Nangong Chicken said. Even if he broke through, he only recovered the rest of his body, but his arm would not recover. It''s like the right arm doesn''t have it when it''s natural. It''s in this state at the beginning. It''s like one click restore of a computer, because a certain software is deleted during backup, and then it is backed up again. No matter how many times it is restored, it is the state after the backup.


    Ximen Yu roared. He couldn''t accept the result.Yang Qian comforted: "ximenyu, don''t worry. You are a miracle doctor. One day you will cure yourself. I don''t believe there is no way to cure it. Now we have to go quickly, or a large number of practitioners will come soon. "


    Simenyu immediately calmed down and sat in the boat.


    Leave the scene quickly.


    Evacuated to a quiet place.


    Ximenyu is in a mess now.


    Is it true that this is the only hand in my life?


    Live a lifetime like his Yang Guo?


    No, I don''t want it.


    Ximenyu has no happiness after victory, nor happiness after promotion. Ximenyu has been verifying whether the state of ascension can be restored. Now it has been verified that it is true.


    "Ximenyu, don''t be like this. Be happy. Now that Huafen has been destroyed by us, you have been promoted to the 18th level. You are equal to me. Be happy and be happy."


    "Shit, it''s noisy!" Ximen Yu is not happy at all.


    "Oh! Ximenyu, you are a miracle doctor. You will find a way to cure your arm. It''s useless for you to be depressed now. If you do this again, I''ll kill you. "


    "Oh! Come on, come on Ximenyu has figured it out. It''s useless to be depressed.


    It seems that in the future, we have to spend a lot of effort to continue to study the problem of hands.


    "Smile


    "Hey, hey, hey!"


    "You''d better go on with a bitter face. Laughing is worse than crying. Well, ximenyu, now that the three Huafen troops have been wiped out, we can go home, "Yang Qian said.


    "The task has not been completed, and one person is not dead!"


    "Who?"


    Ximen Yu said: "the highest leader of Huafen is equivalent to the great leader of ghost village."


    "But why didn''t you see him appear? It shouldn''t be. He should have come together." Yang Qian doubts way.


    "I know why he didn''t show up, because he went to America. I said how we were found, so it is. The supreme leader of Huafen must be in the stark family, forcing the stark family to find out my position. If he didn''t go to the stark family, we''d be dead in the war


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1297

    "The top leader of Huafen is still alive. Do we need to continue to kill him?" Yang Qian asked.


    "We can''t kill him. I can''t think of any meanness."


    And now, in America, the stark family.


    Taro kohara cocked his legs when the phone rang: "Hello, have you finished?"


    "No, everyone in Huafen is dead."


    "What, didn''t the second army capture ximenyu?"


    "Yes, but Ximen Yu doesn''t have any powerful means. My God, it''s all killed. You''d better hurry back. It seems that ximenyu is ready to withdraw. Once he is allowed to return to China, it will be difficult to start. "


    Taro kohara''s body is shaking, so sure once, or was destroyed.


    "The stark family, immediately prepare a flying boat for me, and send me back to the sun country, otherwise, it will destroy you!" Taro kohara yelled.


    "Yes, yes, yes!"


    The stark family did not dare to resist. They immediately prepared a flying boat, set a destination, and sent him back.


    "Whew!" Taro kohara flies away and runs to the sun country. The speed of the boat is very fast. This flying boat is also a round flying boat. It is a defective product left when it was customized for ximenyu. However, it is enough to go back, but it lacks some unique functions.


    Patriarch stark will call ximenyu immediately.


    Ximenyu was about to withdraw when he received a call.


    "Hello


    "Simon woo, it''s me, staccatoni."


    "Oh, it''s you, patriarch Tony. What''s up?"


    "Ximenyu, I''m sorry, the strong man of the sun country threatened me before. The technology department had to search out your position, didn''t bring you any trouble!"


    "Ha ha ha, it''s OK!" Ximen had no choice but to be angry.


    "No, it''s good. By the way, ximenyu, now the strong man rushed back to the sun kingdom. Just after he received a call, he came back! I don''t know what happened. "


    Ximenyu said, "I''ll tell you, I''ll kill all his men. Of course, I''ll rush back."


    "Ah, ximenyu, you should go quickly. It will be too late for him to come back."


    "You don''t have to worry about this. Well, first."


    Ximen Yu hung up and told Yang Qian about Xiaoyu Taro''s return.


    "Ximenyu, let''s go back to China."


    "No!" Ximenyu shook his head.


    "Why?"


    "Because, I thought of a way to kill taro kohara!" The fierce light in ximenyu''s eyes was revealed.


    "Ah, what can I do?"


    Ximenyu remembered that when he was in India, ximenyu was flying in a boat. Suddenly, a laser gun came and ximenyu was almost finished.


    "Laser gun! Hum, isn''t taro kohara sitting in a boat back to the sun kingdom? Then we''ll kill him with laser


    Yang Qian doubts: "do you let the ball invade the military of sun country, and then control the laser gun firing system of the military, and then as soon as he comes back, he will be killed immediately?"


    "Yes."


    Yang Qian said: "the method is very good, but we must ensure that the taiyangguo laser gun is in the firing state."


    Ximen Yu said with a smile: "don''t worry, it''s definitely in the launching state, because the sun kingdom must be afraid that we''ll escape by flying boats. Besides, the ball has already invaded and got the news. Now, I can change the program into a small shot


    "What are you waiting for?" Yang Qian got excited.


    Ximen Yu white her one eye: "anxious what, taro kohara, there are 40 minutes to go to the sun country sky."


    ¡°ok£¡ Then leave his name for another forty minutes


    Ximen Yu repeatedly confirmed that the ball can complete the change procedure successfully.


    He shot taro ogahara to death.


    Even the strong in the field of Biochemistry can''t resist the bombardment of laser gun, which is a bit like thunder and lightning. You know, in ancient times, the strong people who reached the level of thunder robbery would also be killed by thunder. Although the power of laser cannons is not so powerful, it is also the power collected from nature. It is not impossible for people in the field of biochemistry to die.


    Last time, if ximenyu had not resisted with the laser gun, it would have been dead.


    "Beep, beep, beep!" At this time, the ball alarm sound.


    At the same time, there was a countdown to the ball: "ten, nine, eight, seven."


    Ximen Yu and Yang Qian are looking forward to it nervously.


    "Six, five, four!"


    At the moment, in the sun island, taro ogahara did not receive any hint.


    "Three, two, one, program change successful, launch, three, two, one!"


    "Whew!" The laser gun almost blinked and shot out of the sky.


    "Ah Taro kohara felt it. As soon as he looked at it, a spot of light came.Taro kohara immediately wanted to jump out of the boat.


    Unfortunately, he underestimated the speed of the laser. Although it was not exactly the same as the speed of light, it was very fast. The last time Ximen Yu saw the light spot, he did not want to use the lightning silver light. As a result, the laser gun just came. If ximenyu was a little late, it would have been over. Although it was still far away, there was only one light spot. In fact, it would have arrived in a short time.


    "Boom


    Yes.


    Taro kohara is not as lucky as ximenyu, who has something that can counteract laser cannons.


    It seems that a flash of light, taro ogahara on the split, then split, and then split, this man was divided into pieces, in the white flame, the debris turned into ash in an instant. The ash turns into gas and floats in the air.


    The living people were gone, including the round flying boat, which became fragments and ashes.


    On the ground, ximenyu''s small ball made a sound: "the target has been eliminated! Zero life


    "Yes Ximen Yu and Yang Qian clapped excitedly.


    "Eliminated, so far, Huafen has been completely eliminated, ha ha!"


    Ximen Yu and Yang Qian laugh wantonly.


    It seems that taro kohara is also hit, if he does not fly into the sky, he will not be killed by laser bombardment. Because the laser gun in the low altitude is not able to produce strong power, only in the high altitude hypoxia and other extreme conditions, the laser gun can produce huge energy.


    "Ximenyu, let''s go. We''re going home."


    "Well!" Ximen Yu took his round boat and flew to China.


    "Beep, beep, beep!" At this time, the ball boat issued a warning.


    "No, land!" Ximenyu roared.


    It turns out that a laser gun is shooting them.


    "Whew." The ball boat landed on the ground in an instant, while the laser gun immediately tracked it.


    "Boom The laser gun exploded, but it didn''t hurt anything because it was low on the ground.


    Ximen Yu and Yang Qian were all frightened and sweating. The ball changed the program once successfully, not the second time.


    "It seems that we have to continue to be a black boat and leave."


    Ximenyu did not dare to use the boat again. He could not make fun of his life.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1298

    Ximenyu and Yang Qian embarked on a smuggling ship and headed for China.


    It is estimated that it will take several days to get to China.


    The news that Huafen was completely destroyed is not just like an earthquake, shaking in the cultivation world of the sun kingdom. In the world of Chinese cultivation, it was also shocked.


    Ximenyu was worshipped by many Jingmen practitioners. He not only destroyed the ghost village, but also destroyed Huafen.


    Let these two dare to try to provoke the forces of China, have learned a lesson.


    Of course, there are many unhappy people in Huaxia. One of them is nangongji.


    Nangong Ji is waiting all the time. As soon as ximenyu comes back, she will arrest him and ask him who is the one who abandoned him.


    Ximen Yu is sitting on a black boat at the moment, and I don''t know what he is stirring up.


    "Ximenyu, what are you doing?" Yang Qian asked.


    Yang Qian''s mood is also very good, a little regret is that this trip to the sun country, she did not improve.


    Strictly speaking, ximenyu didn''t make any improvement. He thought that he would step into the field of Biochemistry when he came back from Taiyang. The results were all illusory.


    It may also be that sun Kingdom has disappointed ximenyu too much.


    That bird country is arrogant but so arrogant. It wants to annex this and that, but it has no strength. It is a waste of ximenyu''s energy.


    "Ximenyu, why don''t you talk? What are you doing?" Yang Qian asked again.


    "Don''t disturb me."


    "If you don''t say it, I will continue to quarrel with you."


    "I''m working on a treatment plan. I''ve got four or five days to go back to China after the black boat. Anyway, it''s a waste of time, so I''m seriously studying it."


    "Oh, well, I won''t let you off!" Yang Qian left and asked ximenyu to study by himself.


    Ximen Yu is constantly thinking about something. In his mind, he turns rapidly, many drugs, many methods and ways, and all kinds of exploration.


    Ximen Yu didn''t believe that he was a miracle doctor and could be tortured by this.


    He vowed not to be Yang Guo.


    Three days passed.


    Laughter came from ximenyu''s cabin.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha!"


    Yang Qian immediately ran to ximenyu''s cabin.


    "Ximenyu, what are you laughing at?" Yang Qian asked.


    "Laozi is a miracle doctor. How can I be defeated by such a small problem? I have developed a method to treat myself. Hum, I thought it was so profound. It was just so, but so." Ximenyu sighed for a while. Now, ximenyu also has a way to make others, even if they are promoted, they can''t recover. However, ximenyu won''t do this to harm people. What''s the difference between this and Nangong chicken? Who is ximenyu''s injured like this.


    "Eh! Ximenyu, what have you developed? "


    Ximen Yu said: "if you want to make other people even if they are promoted, they can''t recover. It''s very simple. Just let your body feel that you are like this. It''s OK. To do this, it is nothing more than to let the muscles and blood flow back at the incision. The body is like a computer system, and the system thinks that you are like this. Therefore, even if you improve your realm, you will return to the "original", although this is the original. "


    "Sweat, I don''t understand."


    "If you want to learn, I will teach you, but now I need to recover myself first."


    "Can you grow on your own?"


    "It''s impossible. My Tianyuan needle is not so powerful, because there are so many bones in my arm that the bones can''t grow."


    "How do you treat yourself?"


    "Haha, the way I come up with is that I temporarily put on other people''s arms, and then, when I break through to the next level, my own arms will be restored. So simple, why don''t other people change their arms? "


    "Well, it''s easy for you to think about it. I''m sure that another person can''t transplant any arm, and I have my own way."


    Yang Qian nodded and asked, "now in this black boat, where do you go to find the right arm for you?"


    Ximen Yu said: "the sun country people on the bed are not OK. For my integrity, sacrificing the hand of a sun devil is nothing."


    Ximenyu immediately went out and brought in one of the Sun Devils.


    Ximenyu looked at it and found that his arm was almost the same. He measured the size, cut it off, and then transplanted it to his right arm with Tianyuan needle. The Tianyuan needle was completely seamless. Except for the skin color, ximenyu used exactly the same.


    Of course, Ximen Yu''s plan is only temporary. When he reaches the next level, he can recover his own arm, which is equivalent to joining other people''s arms. It''s just a guide, like a medicine guide.


    Although ximenyu felt that he had installed other people''s arms, especially those of the sun devil, he was extremely uncomfortable, but he had to do it in order to recover from the next promotion.


    At the moment, in the southern palace of China.


    "Sorry, failed again, really can''t connect back, no matter what constitution, can''t succeed, sorry.""Ah, ah! Why. " Nangong chicken roared, and he seemed to know what method to use to recover it. The method was the same as Ximen Yu''s, that is, borrowing someone else''s arm to go back. As long as the connection is successful, it can be restored completely after the next upgrade.


    However, the most important thing is not to connect this method, but to be unable to connect successfully.


    In fact, individuals can come up with a way to take it back. Even if an ordinary person''s arm is broken, the first idea is to take it back.


    The most important thing is whether you can take it back.


    Nangong Ji is about to collapse. These X-rays have tried four or five arms, none of them can succeed.


    Although the suture was finished every time, it could not survive.


    The principle may be like grafting trees.


    "I''m sorry, your ears can''t be connected successfully. You''ve already invited the best experts in the world, but you still can''t know why."


    "You quack, die!" Nangong chicken was furious and beat the man to death.


    The level of brutality is appalling.


    At the moment, ximenyu has been able to move freely, just like his own arm. Ximenyu only needs to wait for upgrading to the next level, and he can completely recover.


    Ximenyu''s mood became better.


    Ximenyu had thought about connecting the arm before, but he didn''t study it. These days, his personality broke out and he finally worked out how to connect the arm successfully.


    "Oh, chicken, don''t lose your temper. It''s wrong for you to kill the doctor," advised Nangong Ji''s father.


    "Don''t talk to me. I''m very angry now. Ah, ah, can''t I really do this all my life?"


    "You should be very clear, no doctor can explain, no doctor can do it, why waste your time. If you want to blame him, blame him. I hate him to the bone. He did harm to you. I believe he will come back soon. When he comes back, I won''t let him go. "


    "Ximenyu!" Nangong chicken roars word by word and his eyes are red. This kind of person really can''t understand. He should first abolish ximenyu''s hand.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1299

    Ximenyu returned to Huaxia, but no one knew that he had returned to China. Ximenyu and Yang Qian only came back secretly in a black boat.


    "Master, I''m back." Ximen Yu called the master.


    "Ximenyu, you are back."


    "What''s the matter?" Ximenyu felt that the grand master had something to say.


    "Well, let''s go to the first house."


    Ximenyu enters the house.


    "Simon woo, your arm?" The master father responded.


    "Ha ha, I''ve studied hard these days and finally cured myself. I''m taking someone else''s arm. I''ll come back when I upgrade next time."


    "No wonder I''ve been ringing you up these days."


    Ximen Yu asked, "master, is something wrong?"


    "Well, it''s Nangong chicken. After his arm was abandoned, he went to many famous doctors, and your second master was also taken to treat his arm. If you can''t cure it, kill it! It''s said that Nangong chicken has killed many doctors who haven''t cured him. "


    "What, Nangong chicken." Ximen Yu was so angry that he deceived others.


    "Ximenyu, don''t be impulsive. We can''t compete with them now."


    At this time, someone outside yelled: "Zong stubborn master."


    Ximenyu and Zong stubborn run out.


    It turned out to be an old acquaintance Xu Jiaqiang.


    Xu Jiaqiang was Xu Yuzhen''s grandson and the elder martial brother of Zhuge Xiangyun. At that time, Zhuge Xiangyun and Xu Jiaqiang were both famous doctors, but later, Zhuge Xiangyun disappeared, just like Dongfang Wan''er and others.


    After that, ximenyu did not see Xu Jiaqiang. It has been many years since ximenyu saw Xu Jiaqiang.


    I didn''t expect to see Xu Jiaqiang at the door of his house, and he also called master ximenyu''s name. Xu Jiaqiang obviously had no original astringency.


    However, at the moment, Xu Jiaqiang is full of sorrow, wearing white cloth, dressed in hemp and filial piety, is it not his family who died.


    "Who are you? What do you want me to do? " Master ximenyu asked.


    Xu Jiaqiang looks at ximenyu. Xu Jiaqiang didn''t expect to see ximenyu here.


    "Ximenyu, it''s you!" Xu Jiaqiang''s eyes are very misty, perhaps he has completely put aside the past, once and Ximen Yu that little grudge, there is nothing worth remembering.


    "Hello, Xu Jiaqiang. Long time no see." Ximenyu said, for Ximen Yu, the old grudge had already disappeared, just like a child fighting.


    "Xu Jiaqiang, why do you wear the clothes of filial piety?" Ximen Yu asked.


    With a sad look in his eyes, Xu Jiaqiang said, "my grandfather is dead, and I am filial to my grandfather."


    "Ah, master Xu Yuzhen is dead!" Ximen Yu was surprised. Xu Yuzhen was the first miracle doctor in China. He was also a man of high moral character. He was different from Guiguzi, the second master of Ximen Yu. Ximen Yu also admired this. After encountering a disease, Xu Yuzhen couldn''t even check it out. Xu Yuzhen dropped the medicine box in public and vowed not to practice medicine again.


    Unexpectedly, master Xu Yuzhen died, ximenyu and Zong stubborn felt a trace of regret.


    "How did Xu Yuzhen die?" Zong asked stubbornly.


    In Xu Jiaqiang''s eyes, a trace of hatred was very obvious. He said in a voice: "my grandfather was caught and treated by nangongji. My grandfather would rather die than surrender and be killed."


    "Ah! Nangong chicken. " Ximen Yu was more and more upset.


    Xu Jiaqiang said gaunt: "I''m here to inform you today. When I went to collect my grandfather''s body, elder Guiguzi had already died. I took his body away from Nangong family. You can take it back with me."


    "What? Say it again Ximenyu almost fell down.


    "When I went to collect the corpse of my grandfather, I saw the body of elder Guiguzi. I took it back with me. I came to inform master Zong stubborn to take back the body of master Guiguzi. Ximenyu, you are the best here."


    "I don''t believe it!" Ximenyu roared.


    "I''m sorry. My grandfather also died in the hands of Nangong family. I will revenge this hatred." Xu Jiaqiang said that and flew away. At the moment, he is the 15th level of potential. Once he and ximenyu were at the same level, but now he is a whole big field behind Ximen Yu. Xu Jiaqiang also has no talent. Maybe he is more talented in medicine.


    Zong''s stubborn hand was shaking and said nothing. He flew away with Xu Jiaqiang.


    Ximen Yu also followed Xu Jiaqiang. Ximen Yu couldn''t believe Xu Jiaqiang''s words in his heart.


    However, Xu Jiaqiang has no intention of cheating Ximen Yu.


    What''s more, Nangong chicken, a bitch, killed many doctors who failed to connect his arms. Even Xu Yuzhen died under his palm.


    Ximenyu and master father arrived at Xu Jiaqiang''s home. As soon as they entered the hall, there was a large black-and-white photo on the hall. However, there were two coffins under the hall.


    Ximenyu pounces on the spirit hall.


    In one of the coffins, there was a man.


    It was his second master."Second master!" Ximen Yu can''t believe it. It''s really the body of the second master.


    "Plop!"


    "Second master!" He cried and cried at the door.


    Zong stubbornly looked at the second master in the coffin. His lips were shaking, his hands were holding tightly, and his eyes were rolling with tears. He seemed to have no idea that this scene would happen so soon. Although he knew that sooner or later everyone would be separated by Yin and Yang, he did not expect it to be today.


    "Second master, sobbing!" Ximen Yu held the palm of the second master and cried. It was really a heartfelt sadness that could not be covered up or controlled. It was so sudden.


    After a long time, Zong stubbornly said to Ximen Yu, "take your second master home first."


    Ximen Yu lifted the coffin of the second master on his shoulder and flew out of the hall. He carried the coffin in the air. Even so, he couldn''t stop crying.


    Thank you When Zong was about to leave, he also said a word of thanks to Xu Jiaqiang. This time, he should really thank him for bringing back the body of the second master. Otherwise, he would not know which lake the Nangong family would throw to feed the fish.


    Ximen Yu put the second master''s body in the living room. Just at this time, the third master and the fourth master came back from the outside. They did not know what had happened, and said they were laughing.


    As soon as he entered the living room, he saw a coffin in the living room. Ximenyu was lying on the coffin and crying inside.


    "Xiaoyu, what''s the matter?" Three masters asked, a step up, surprised: "second brother."


    "Ah, old man!" The fourth master was stunned and couldn''t help howling. The fourth master and the second master had been together for the longest time. Originally, they no longer tried to seek strength. They were ready to support themselves in this way. Unfortunately, the second master took the first step.


    "Why, master Eryu died." The Third Master asked angrily, his face pale.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1300

    A stubborn voice came from the door: "a few days ago, I was caught by the Nangong family to pick up Nangong Ji''s arm. After that, there was no news. Just now Xu Yuzhen''s grandson came to inform us to take back the body of his second brother."


    "Nangong Ji!" The third master roared and his eyes were red.


    Ximen Yu was awakened from his sorrowful mood by the roar of the third master.


    It was nangongji who killed his second master.


    "I, Ximen Yu, will not destroy the Nangong family and will not be a human being."


    Ximen Yu remembered that he had been taught medical skills by the second master, taught him to be treated with various kinds of x-medicine, and taught him to recognize each acupoint, just as it was yesterday. But now, the second master has gone forever, and he can no longer hear any of his faces and faces. There are only three of his four masters.


    Ximenyu stood up and went out.


    "What are you going to do?" roared the third master


    "I''m going to kill Nangong chicken!" Ximen Yu swore.


    The master father also roared: "don''t go. If you want to put more spiritual places in your family, just go. If you don''t want to avenge your second master and want to be killed by the Nangong family now, you can go. I won''t stop you."


    "The second master is my reincarnated parents. If I don''t get revenge, I''m in vain."


    The third division father said: "it''s not that we don''t pay back. It''s not too late for a gentleman to take revenge for ten years. As a strong member of gene 18, you should know more about the strength of Nangong family than we do. Even if you can kill nangongji with some intrigue, then a large number of powerful people will rush on us and kill us and your Ximen family. You will bear not only the death of your second master, but also the death of all people. "


    Ximenyu did not go out in the end.


    "Do good things for your second master first, and let him go to safety."


    The fourth division father said: "the old ghost, he likes to be quiet and low-key. He doesn''t have to hold a memorial meeting. He takes his ashes back to the mountain for burial."


    The four masters and disciples of ximenyu returned to the original mountain with the ashes of the second master.


    The elder martial sister cried very sad, and the second elder martial brother also came back.


    In the mountains, I found a better place to bury the second master.


    In the middle of the night, ximenyu did not sleep. Ximenyu set up a tent in front of the second master''s tomb. Ximenyu would guard the tomb for three months.


    As for Zongxiang, she was not contacted. She would not come back until the Spring Festival. At that time, the second master had been away for nearly half a year.


    The second elder martial brother and the first elder martial brother also together with Ximen Yu to guard the tomb of the second master, to do the last bit of filial piety. The elder martial sister can''t stay together because she wants to take care of her children.


    The next day, the third master came to the tomb and said to Ximen Yusan, "after three days of guarding, you can do whatever you need to do. It''s a waste of too much meaningless time to collect three months."


    Ximen Yu said, "this is the last thing I did for the second master. It''s not more than three years, not to mention three months."


    "Well, get used to death. This is the first of your two masters. One day, we will leave you, and all your parents and relatives will leave. No one will live forever. We must learn to face the death of their loved ones. "


    Ximen Yu vowed, "I will not let any of my relatives leave me again."


    The three masters left and did not speak any more. These days, the three masters all looked haggard and sad.


    Everyone was filled with hatred, especially ximenyu.


    Ximenyu plans to kill nangongji all the time.


    But ximenyu''s goal is far more than killing Nangong chicken. One Nangong chicken can''t offset the second master''s name. It''s useless to kill 1000 Nangong chickens. Ximenyu wants to kill Nangong royal family.


    However, at present, this is just a ridiculous idea. Ximenyu can''t even kill nangongji alone.


    Ten years later, ximenyu thought it was for the sake of the master''s father, the third master and the fourth master, and his parents and relatives. Otherwise, Ximen Yu would go to kill Nangong chicken regardless of everything.


    At this moment, not only Ximen Yu, but also Xu Jiaqiang is also sad.


    Xu Jiaqiang has also buried his grandfather.


    Xu Jiaqiang knelt down in front of his grandfather''s grave and said in a trembling voice: "grandfather, we depend on each other. Up to now, there have been younger martial sisters. For thousands of years, younger martial sisters have disappeared, leaving us alone. Now, you also leave, I Xu Jiaqiang, since then on the earth, no more relatives, no trace of concern. "


    "Since my junior sister left, I feel that life has lost its meaning. I love my younger martial sister, and there is no one in the world who can replace her. I can not end in fear x, muddle through every day, my younger martial sister accompanied me to learn medicine, together in the hospital to inherit your wish to save the dying and heal the wounded. Younger martial sister has been gone for many years, even grandfather and you have gone. It doesn''t matter whether I live or not. "


    "Although the strong men in Beijing said that the girls disappeared because they went to the fairyland and became fairies. It''s a pity that I don''t have the luck to see my younger martial sister again. If she is really in the ethereal fairyland, with my talent, I can only die old on earth. "


    "Younger martial sister, I hope you are still alive and happy. My elder martial brother is not blessed by you. I just hope you will remember that I was once my elder martial brother, and I will be satisfied.""Granddad, the grandson is unfilial. If he fails to provide for your old age, he will surely ask for justice."


    Xu Jiaqiang stood up numbly, as if he had made a determination to die.


    Xu Jiaqiang finally scattered a lot of money and said, "grandfather, wait for me. My grandson will come soon."


    Xu Jiaqiang returned home, he had a storage bag, he put a lot of explosives in the bag.


    No one knows what he wants to do.


    Xu Jiaqiang carried his medicine box the next day and went to Nangong royal family to treat ordinary people of Nangong family.


    Xu Jiaqiang is not the first time to come. The reason why he can bring back Xu Yuzhen''s body is that he often comes here for treatment.


    Therefore, Xu Jiaqiang easily entered the Nangong royal family''s small town. This town is all Nangong family members, but there are many ordinary people.


    On that day, Xu Jiaqiang looked at many Nangong family members as if nothing had happened.


    In the evening, Xu Jiaqiang did not leave.


    Late at night.


    Nangong family''s small town, issued bursts of explosions, the entire Nangong family were a sensation.


    Because, this night, nearly 10000 Nangong family members lost their lives.


    Of course, these dead are ordinary people of Nangong royal family. No family can be strong. There are a large number of ordinary people in the family. Most of them take care of the family business and maintain the family''s livelihood.


    The death of so many people shocked Nangong royal family.


    Besides, there are two aunts and nephews of nangongji.


    The next day, Yang Qian called ximenyu.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1301

    "Ximenyu, where are you?" Yang Qian has already known about master Ximen Yu.


    "Guard the tomb for my second master."


    "Well, ximenyu, you should be mournful. People can''t be reborn after death."


    "If you have something to say."


    "Ximenyu, more than 10000 people died in Nangong family last night."


    Ximen Yu was stunned and immediately said, "good death."


    "It was a man named Xu Jiaqiang who entered Nangong family town as a doctor. In the middle of the night, he bombed many communities and took the lives of more than 10000 ordinary people of Nangong family. Among them are nangongji''s aunt and nephew, and so on. What''s the news? "


    "Xu Jiaqiang has a seed. It''s a pity that Ximen Yu doesn''t think that the lives of a few ordinary people can offset my hatred. I want the Nangong family to be completely destroyed."


    "I''m calling you now to tell you that x Nangong family is going to hold a memorial ceremony in public. Do you want to come?"


    Ximen Yu thought for a moment and nodded, "OK, I''ll go."


    The master father was behind his back and told Ximen Yu, "Ximen Yu, if you don''t have enough confidence to protect yourself and protect your relatives, you should think twice before you do everything."


    "I understand!" Ximenyu took a boat and left.


    Impulse can not solve any contradiction. At present, the power of Nangong royal family is very strong, and the strong are like clouds. Even if Nangong chicken is a five step biochemical one, it is only a small generation in Nangong family. Ximenyu didn''t even enter the field of biochemistry. It was too difficult to kill Nangong chicken, not to mention killing Nangong royal family. All the impulse will bring all the relatives of Ximen Yu into the abyss of hell.


    Ximenyu came to Kyoto. On the grand square of the capital gate, the Nangong family put the bodies of more than 10000 victims on it. The coffins were stacked one by one, which was very spectacular. Around the square, there were white lantern couplets and so on.


    "Everyone, you can see that there is a member of the Nangong family in the coffins piled up in the square. Last night, a sudden explosion took their lives. All this is done by one person. Come and bring him out. "


    At this time, a strong man flew out of the sky and promised gene seventeen. He held an iron cage in his hand. There was a man in the iron cage. Ximen Yu knew that it was Xu Jiaqiang.


    However, Xu Jiaqiang had a firm face and no timidity. He had already made up his mind to die. How could he be afraid of being tortured by others.


    "Bang!" The iron cage was thrown to the ground by the man in mid air, and Xu Jiaqiang was dizzy and brain distended.


    "Crash!" At the edge of the square, there are two strong men, carrying a large pot, go to the center, put the pot on the shelf, pour oil, add fire, and a pot of oil is finished.


    Everyone knows what Nangong royal family wants to do with their feet. They want to use Xu Jiaqiang to commemorate the dead people.


    I think he wants to throw Xu Jiaqiang into the oil pan.


    Xu Jiaqiang does not change his face. He does not want to live any longer. He has no relatives. He just wants to go with his grandfather.


    Soon, the oil pan was opened, and the steaming oil and gas came out. As soon as people threw them down, they were directly squeezed.


    Around the sound of super sound, invited a large group of monks.


    "Xu Jiaqiang, you are now ordered to kowtow to the tens of thousands of dead." A strong man forced the way.


    "Pooh Xu Jiaqiang spat.


    "Don''t you feel guilty about killing so many ordinary people?" The strong man said angrily that he was a strong man in the field of biochemistry. There were several strong people in the field of biochemical field.


    "I just wish I didn''t blow up the whole Nangong family, so as to avenge my dead grandfather. Nangong chicken of Nangong family, my grandfather killed my grandfather if he didn''t connect his arm, and many famous doctors who failed to connect his arm to him. That bitch, I only want to be a ghost to pester him in this life, so that he will never be at peace. "


    "Pa!" A whip into the cage, Xu Jiaqiang beat the flesh and blood into bloom.


    "Hum!" Xu Jiaqiang did not frown, but snorted, as if he had not hit him at all.


    "Come on, prepare to throw him into the oil pan and sacrifice for the dead people."


    Xu Jiaqiang was caught out of the cage when he saw ximenyu in the crowd.


    Xu Jiaqiang smiles at ximenyu and then moves his eyes away from ximenyu.


    Ximenyu always felt sad when he saw Xu Jiaqiang''s last smile. Maybe he was a little unhappy with him, because Xu Jiaqiang has a strong personality, but he failed in ximenyu repeatedly. Finally, even his younger martial sister had different feelings for ximenyu. He really hated ximenyu at the beginning.. Unfortunately, with the disappearance of Zhuge Xiangyun, now, a few years later, everything has disappeared. But it is death that waits for Xu Jiaqiang.


    Ximenyu didn''t know whether he could save him. However, before Xu Jiaqiang died, he gave ximenyu a smile. Ximenyu seemed to see his determination to die. He chose to die by himself. His last family member had left, and he had nothing to worry about.


    However, he still has one last wish, that is to see his younger martial sister. Unfortunately, he doesn''t feel that he has enough talent to become stronger. One day, he will enter the fairyland to find her."Come on, get ready. Put the butcher in the oil pan."


    Without any struggle, Xu Jiaqiang burst into laughter.


    All the people present were moved by Xu Jiaqiang''s Frank laughter in the face of death.


    Ximen Yu in particular, because Ximen Yu knew that he had no courage to die.


    Ximenyu still needs to live, to be alive to revenge, to wipe out the powerful Nangong royal family, and to live to have hope. Ximenyu did not have the courage to follow the second master to leave.


    "Ha ha ha ha!" In the laughter of Xu Jiaqiang, he was thrown into the oil pan.


    There was no scream from Xu Jiaqiang in the oil pan, but there was a sharp struggle.


    After struggling for a few seconds, Xu Jiaqiang seems to have unfinished business and climbs out of the oil pan. At the moment, his whole face has been disfigured, and his hair has been burned away by oil, just like fried fish thrown into the oil pan.


    Looking at ximenyu, Xu Jiaqiang yelled: "ximenyu, please. If Chao Yix meets my younger martial sister, please say sorry for me. The elder martial brother didn''t take good care of her father. The elder martial brother always loves her."


    "Poof!" Xu Jiaqiang was photographed into the bottom of the oil pan with the palm of a virtual shadow. This time, he never climbed out again.


    In the crowd, ximenyu said in silence: "if I have a chance, I will help you to pass the message to your younger martial sister. Brother Jiaqiang, have a good journey. "


    Yang Qian said to Ximen Yu, "ximenyu, you must go quickly."


    "Everyone, you can see that this is the end of offending Nangong family. From now on, if anyone dares to touch any member of Nangong family again, it will be worse than him."


    As expected, as Yang Qian said, after Xu Jiaqiang called Ximen Yu''s name, he was noticed by many people.


    Because many people in the Nangong family know that the reason why Nangong chicken master was abolished was because a mysterious woman took revenge for ximenyu. Therefore, the strong man of Nangong family knew that ximenyu was back, and he must catch ximenyu.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1302

    "Ximenyu is back. Get him!"


    "Where is ximenyu?"


    At this time, several strong men rushed to ximenyu.


    Although Ximen Yu was exposed by Xu Jiaqiang, he did not hate him at all. Ximen Yu admired Xu Jiaqiang''s spirit of fearing death.


    Several strong men have surrounded ximenyu.


    "Ximenyu, please come with me."


    Ximenyu''s heart is burning with anger. Can the Nangong royal family do whatever they like and have no law.


    Ximenyu is right. In the cultivation world with respect to strength, there is no so-called law. As long as the power is weaker than them, they will be like the emperor


    "why?" Ximen Yu hums coldly.


    One of them, a strong biochemical man, said angrily, "ximenyu, if you want to leave, what are you talking about? Do you want to die? "


    Ximen Yu curled his mouth and said: "brother just came back from the sun country. There are too many biochemical experts who died in my hands."


    The man frowned: "ximenyu, do you threaten me?"


    "Well, every obstacle that stands in my way must be removed by individuals."


    "Damn it, you really want to die."


    The other one was about to start, and another said, "wait a minute, don''t you find out?" The man looked at Ximen Yu''s arm.


    "What happened?"


    "Look at ximenyu''s asshole''s arm."


    "Ah The other three were shocked. Yes, they didn''t think about it for a while. Now they found that, oh, Ximen Yu was also abandoned by chicken master. How come Ximen Yu is intact now?


    "He didn''t even lose his arm. It seems that he has to take him back."


    "Yes, the chicken master killed those people just because there was no famous doctor who could cure him. Ximenyu''s egg X was perfect."


    At the moment, there are four biochemical experts around Ximen Yu. Ximen Yu is about the first level of biochemistry.


    Just a level of biochemical, Ximen Yu heart up the middle finger.


    Because when Ximen Yu was in the super energy college, senior master Qiao Maifu, who was in the second grade of Biochemistry, was convinced by Ximen Yu, so he let Ximen Yu enter abbido prison. Ximen Yu didn''t pay any attention to these four biochemical first-class ones. Ximen Yu even thought that they could kill four of them in seconds.


    They dare to be so arrogant with Ximen Yu. It seems that they want to die by themselves, not Ximen Yu. Although the master father has told us that he must think twice before doing anything, Ximen Yu can''t help it when he meets someone who wants to die.


    Yang Qian said: "some Nangong elders, even if you ask ximenyu to go, don''t open your mouth and shut up, you bastard!"


    "Pa!" Yang Qian just finished, a loud slap in her face.


    "What are you? I''ll get you in."


    Yang Qian is extremely depressed, showing hatred.


    "A hairy child of a king''s family dares to be presumptuous in front of us. I don''t know the rules. Isn''t there anyone in your Yang Wang family who teaches you to respect your predecessors?"


    "Bang!" As soon as the strong man finished speaking, Yang Qian was slapped on the head, which was extremely fast, and because of the pressure of momentum, Yang Qian could not respond. Yang Qian''s head was patted, his knees immediately fell down one night, plopping to become kneeling on the ground, knees to smash the ground.


    Ximen Yu did not immediately start to do anything, so let them have contradictions with Yang qianduo, at least have an ally with Yang Qian.


    "You dare to hit me!" Yang Qian raised her head, full of anger, she just helped Ximen Yu say two good words, was a slap in the face.


    "Pa!" Yang Qian''s voice is not finished, a slap in the left face.


    Yang Qiangang is going to look up.


    "Pa!" The right face is a firm slap.


    Yang Qian was really infuriated, but Yang Qian thought about it and put up with it. Now, because of the influence of the Yang Wang family, they have no killer. But if Yang Qian resists, it is estimated that she will kill her directly. If she can''t bear it, she will die.


    The four biochemical strong men stopped and said to ximenyu, "ximenyu, what are you still in a daze? Go! Go and see me, chicken. Your arm is in good condition. You must have a way to connect it


    Another said: "it seems that chicken master is very lucky. He can finally take his arm."


    "Yes! Let''s go, ximenyu. Go and get the chicken master''s arm. Maybe when he is happy, he won''t hold you responsible. "


    These four idiots, without asking Ximen Yu if he would like to, said that chicken young master was very lucky.


    "Well, what if I don''t go?"


    "No?" The biochemical strong man frowned fiercely.


    "Ximenyu, I ask you, do you want to die? Oh, I remember. A few days ago, there was a man named Guiguzi. I heard that it was your second master. He couldn''t connect the arm to the chicken master. He was chopped to death by the chicken master. Have you been chopped to death by us like your master? "


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha!" Ximen Yu laughed, but his smile was terrible, because when Ximen Yu laughed, the blue veins under his neck were thick."Ximenyu, what are you laughing at?"


    At the moment, there are hundreds of people watching. These people have come to watch the Nangong family sacrifice, but now they are watching the excitement of ximenyu. But these people all know Ximen Yu, after all, Ximen Yu is one of the most influential people in this period of time. Now we all know that the second master of ximenyu was killed by Nangong chicken.


    Ximen Yu''s two bloody eyes glared at the four biochemical strongmen of Nangong family and said that the strong ones had already promoted them.


    "Damn it, drag ximenyu back!" The four strong men are also patient to the limit.


    Ximen Yu secretly said: "master, three masters, sorry, I can''t stand it."


    The strong man nearest ximenyu wants to drag ximenyu away.


    Ximenyu took a high wind step and came to him in the blink of an eye.


    "Whew!" Ximenyu inserted a needle into the back of his head. Ximenyu wanted to turn them into living dead, but after thinking about it, ximenyu directly opened his head.


    "Ah! Jay The other three were shocked.


    Now that one has been killed, the other three must be indispensable.


    It''s just the first level of biochemistry. It''s easy for Ximen Yu to kill them.


    "Whew!"


    "Bang!" Another skull burst.


    The other two feelings of "escape" are not ximenyu''s opponents. Although they are still confused and don''t know why ximenyu is so powerful, their first reaction is to escape.


    "Hum! Let''s bury my second master with me! " Ximenyu''s fast wind step went up in a blink of an eye, combined with his silver needle, it was like a ghost.


    They can''t defend at all. Although their realm is better than that in front of Ximen Yu, it''s a pity that the potential brought by their realm can''t hold down Ximen Yu. Under normal circumstances, potential is a very big advantage, which is brought by the gap between the two realms. Therefore, they are different in strength by one realm.


    "Go to hell!" Ximenyu''s last strike killed the last biochemical strong man.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1303

    The rest of the Nangong family gathered around in horror.


    Do you want to kill some other members of Nanyu family? The strongest ones in the field are those in the four biochemical fields, and the rest are in the field of gene.


    Yang Qian reminds way: "ximenyu, go quickly."


    Ximenyu nodded. It was estimated that other powerful members of Nangong family would come soon. Ximenyu could not stay any longer.


    "Don''t go!" A group of people in the gene field roared and surrounded ximenyu.


    Ximenyu secretly said: "I can''t kill them. Now I''ve killed four biochemical fields. I don''t know what the consequences will be. If I kill them now, there will be no turning back."


    "Ximenyu, don''t leave. Otherwise, the Nangong family will destroy your whole family." Yelled a 16 year old with a gene.


    Although these people are only in the field of gene, they all have a feeling of being superior. Maybe they feel that even if they are weaker than ximenyu, they are also more noble and have more status than ximenyu. So, a gene of the 16th order also dares to yell.


    "Damn it, you want to die!" Ximenyu looked at the people who stopped him.


    Don''t blame Ximen Yu for his ruthlessness. MA BI, he made Ximen Yu angry and killed all the Nangong family members here.


    "Don''t go. Try it if you dare."


    Ximen Yu really wanted to kill all the practitioners of Nangong family. He saw the power of Ximen Yu, but he dared to speak to Ximen Yu like this.


    "Ximenyu, don''t pester with them, go away quickly!" Yang Qian advised ximenyu.


    "Where to go!" At this time, a roar came from the sky in the distance.


    As soon as ximenyu''s eyes opened, four or five people came. They must have been informed by someone at the back and rushed back immediately.


    At this time, a figure flashed in front of ximenyu.


    "Go Ximenyu felt pulled by someone and retreated to the distance. When he saw it clearly, he found it was dantai Xianling, and Yang Qian was also taken away by her.


    Ximen Yu took out the ball boat and said, "let''s go!"


    Yang Qian and Dan Tai Xianling sit in the boat together, and the boat disappears in the blink of an eye.


    Ximenyu asked, "Xianling, why are you here?"


    "I just heard that you killed the four biochemical people of Nangong family, so I came here immediately."


    "Oh Ximenyu was very worried. If it wasn''t for the four bastards, ximenyu would not have dealt with Nangong family so early.


    "Ximenyu, you really killed those four biochemical people?" Asked the fairy bell of Dan Tai.


    "Otherwise


    "Without any intrigue?"


    "It''s just the first level of Biochemistry!"


    Yang Qian asked: "ximenyu killed four Nangong family members. There should be no big deal?"


    Dantai Xianling sighed: "I don''t understand either, but Nangong family has always been more domineering, and many of the powerful members of Nangong family are more irritable. Ximenyu, did nangongji really kill your second master? "


    Ximen Yu clenched his fist. Although he didn''t speak, the meaning was obvious.


    "Nangong family, Ximen Yu vowed that this life will be destroyed. If we do not destroy Nangong, we will not be human."


    "Alas Dantai Xianling sighed. Maybe she thought ximenyu was just talking in his sleep, but it was not good to come out.


    "Why sigh?"


    "Nothing, ximenyu, you are too impulsive. Although Nangong Ji killed your master, you don''t want to offend them now. Nangong family is not the Huafen of ghost village. It''s a big family. "


    Ximenyu asked, "according to you, how strong is the Nangong family? How many strong people are there in the field of biochemistry? "


    "A lot. I won''t say much about anything else. A hundred years ago, Nangong family had a very famous genius. Like Nangong Ji, she once made a stir in Beijing. At that time, he was already at the tenth level of biochemistry. A hundred years ago, he had reached the tenth level of biochemistry. I can''t imagine how far he has reached now. Besides, I''m just giving an example. There are so many powerful people in Nangong family. Let alone a hundred years ago, all the ancestors still exist. It''s a bit of a fantasy that you want to destroy the Nangong family. "


    "Hum!" Ximen Yu snorted.


    Yang Qian said: "think about what to do now."


    "Do you want me to tell the truth or comfort? If you want to comfort me, don''t worry. If it is true, the Nangong family will definitely skin ximenyu. Especially ximenyu has such a strong talent, the Nangong family will not let ximenyu grow up. They must find a way to let Ximen Yu die. Once their enemies with strong talent grow up, the future is definitely a big problem. "


    "What do you think they will do? Will you concentrate on ximenyu, or will you even deal with ximenyu''s family? Cut off ximenyu''s family? " Yang Qian asked.


    "I''m not sure, but as far as I know about them, they should be the latter. They will kill all ximenyu''s family members, so as to avoid any future troubles."Ximenyu''s eyebrows were raised, and Dan Tai Xianling''s words were not unreasonable. After all, their family and Nangong family were friends, and they knew more about Nangong family.


    "My God, it''s too serious. Is there any possibility that Ximen Yu can be let go? If you have any chance, you have to have a try. If you really have a fight with Ximen Yu, it''s really serious. " Yang Qian couldn''t imagine such a situation.


    Dantai Xianling said: "ximenyu killed four biochemical fields, and he still killed people by leaps and bounds. It''s hard for Nangong family to let go of his talent. Moreover, nangongji killed ximenyu''s master, and formed an enemy relationship with ximenyu. Their first thought must be to kill X and eliminate the root, so as to avoid future trouble."


    "Hum, then come. I will not frown."


    "Come on, ximenyu, don''t be so tough. When you should face the reality, you have to face the reality. Nangong family is one of the most powerful families in Beijing. With thousands of years of history, even if you are the God of heaven, you are not against the heaven. It''s not the declining yunhou family before. "


    Ximenyu didn''t speak. Ximen Yu didn''t worry about himself. He worried about his family.


    If you kill ximenyu, you can escape. But if you kill ximenyu''s relatives, Ximen Yu can''t protect him. Because this is in China, it''s useless to hide in any corner.


    Before going out, the master father repeatedly warned ximenyu to think twice before going out. As a result, ximenyu still got into trouble with the Nangong family.


    "I know a man who has a strong sixth sense and even seventh sense, so he is called a Banxian. He is very accurate in fortune telling, but nine times out of ten times. Look for him and figure out the future for Ximen Yu, whether it''s good or bad, or some other fate. "


    The other life signs Dan Tai Xianling didn''t say it, which means that ximenyu will die.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1304

    Ximenyu was taken to an elegant mountain.


    This is the place where the Banxian lives.


    Before entering the mountain, dantai Xianling introduced: "Suan Banxian is a fortune teller I found by accident. Although he is just an ordinary person, he is really accurate. His sixth sense is very strong, and even his seventh sense is strong.


    "What is the seventh sense?" Yang Qian asked.


    "The seventh sense should be a sense of time. I don''t know. It''s something we can''t understand at all. Well, when it comes to it, Banxian is very old and lives in seclusion all the time. "


    Walking to the bottom of the valley, I saw a wooden house. It seems that it has been many years.


    No, he was watering a flower pot with a cane


    Dantai Xianling said with a smile, "old gentleman, you must have allowed me to come this time!"


    The old man still didn''t look at the three men in ximenyu and watered the flowers by himself. He said, "I have calculated that miss dantai and another lady will come today. I thought there were only two people, but I didn''t expect that three people were coming."


    Dan Tai fairy bell some surprised way: "but we came three people."


    The old man looked back at Ximen Yu and said, "it''s you. I didn''t count it. It''s strange. It shouldn''t be! Well, three, please come in


    The three of ximenyu sat down in a arbor.


    Ximenyu asked, "old man, why only two girls were counted and I was left out!"


    Ximenyu secretly said, "am I special?"


    The old man asked, "what are you looking for me today?"


    "This is my friend. He has been in trouble recently, so I would like to ask you to make a divination for him and see whether it is good or bad."


    The old man said to Ximen Yu, "let me have a look at your palms first."


    Ximenyu held out his hand.


    "Well?" The old man frowned as if he was a little afraid, and his eyes were fixed on ximenyu.


    Seeing this, she asked, "what''s the matter, sir? Is there a problem? "


    Yang Qian also felt that the reaction of the half immortals was a little strange.


    The old man shrank back for a moment and asked the fairy bell of dantai in a trembling voice: "miss dantai, are you on purpose?"


    "Well, what do you mean? What on purpose? "


    "If you think I''m your old friend, why do you tease me so much?" The old man said with displeasure.


    Dantai Xianling felt puzzled. What did she do? Why did she say so?


    "Old gentleman, I don''t understand what you mean. Please explain it clearly. What''s wrong with my friend?"


    Ximen Yu was also surprised by the old ghost. He was confused by his inexplicable remarks and actions.


    "Say what you have Ximen Yu said impatiently.


    The old man looked at Ximen Yu and said, "you are not a man at all."


    "Ha Ximen Yu immediately felt funny.


    Dan Tai Xianling and Yang Qian both feel funny. Is it a neuropathy, how can they say such a thing. Ximenyu is not a human being, even a three-year-old child knows.


    Ximen Yu cursed: "you are not a human being."


    The old man said, "do you know what I look at when I look at your pulse?"


    "Like looking at what?" Dan Tai fairy bell asked.


    "The moment I took his hand, I felt that I was touching the hand of a dead man."


    Ximen Yu frowned. Isn''t it a curse to him to die!


    "I''m living well now. You''re dead." Ximen Yu Road.


    Yang Qian said in a hurry: "ximenyu, be polite."


    Dan Tai Xianling was eager to know why, and asked: "old Sir, do you want to say that ximenyu will face death, or that ximenyu will die."


    Ximenyu is also quietly looking at Banxian. At present, ximenyu is facing great difficulties. Is it possible for him to be a Banxian? Can he really predict that Ximen Yu will die in the future?


    The old man said, "I don''t know. He has no lifeline."


    "What do you mean? No lifeline? " Yang Qian and dantai Xianling frowned.


    "Every living person, not just human beings, even living animals, even plants, has a lifeline. And he, there is no lifeline, that is to say, he is not alive at all, he is a dead man


    "Ah, what do you mean?" Yang Qian and Dan Tai Xianling are both confused.


    "In a word, he''s just a dead man. It''s like a dead man showing me his palms. That dead man''s palms show that there is no lifeline." The old man looked frightened. No wonder he was a little frightened and doubted whether ximenyu had come back from hell.


    "Your mother is better than me. How can I be dead?" Ximenyu almost got angry. In fact, his anger was just to cover up the fear in ximenyu''s heart, because ximenyu was also scared. Why didn''t he have a lifeline? Only dead people have no lifeline.The old man mumbled to himself, "no wonder I only figured out that there were only two young ladies coming, but I didn''t expect that there were three people who missed him. So it is."


    "Now, can you speak more clearly?" Dan Tai fairy bell asked.


    "Don''t you understand? I''m a half immortal. I can only count people, not dead people. How can I figure out a dead man without a lifeline? "


    "Ah Yang Qian and dantai Xianling both took a breath of cool air, which seemed to feel chilly in the air.


    "This, old Sir, Ximen Yu, isn''t it living well?"


    "I don''t know. I only read palms. That''s what palms show."


    Yang Qian also asked: "is it possible that ximenyu is about to face great difficulties, that is to say, Ximen Yu will die, so look at his palms, there is no lifeline?"


    The old man shook his head and said, "it''s impossible. There have been too many dying people coming to me. Only if I''m not dead, whether it''s the next second or the next two seconds, there''s a lifeline. Even if he will die in the next few days, the lifeline will not disappear now. No matter his face or his palms are the faces of a dead man, and he is a dead man who has been dead for a long time. "


    "Ah Both felt even more ridiculous.


    "It means that ximenyu died a long time ago?"


    "Almost."


    "Is ximenyu a blessing or a curse now?" Yang Qian asked.


    "I don''t know. Maybe it''s a disaster. You go. It''s time for me to finish."


    At this time, Yang Qian, Dan Tai Xianling and ximenyu found that Suan Banxian was much older than a few minutes ago.


    "What''s the matter with you, old man? All of a sudden


    Suan Banxian sighed: "I''m a Banxian. I count so much for others, but I can''t count my own ending. In the last half year, I know that there will be a doomsday robbery coming, but I can''t figure out which one is. I didn''t expect that it was this one. Go away quickly!"


    "Oh


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1305

    Dantai Xianling see calculate Banxian old dying appearance, very puzzled asked: "old Sir, are you ok?"


    "Fortune telling for the dead has cost me twenty years. This is a catastrophe that I can''t work out for half a year."


    "Ah "I''m sorry, old man. I didn''t mean to," she apologized


    "Providence, providence!" The old man can''t breathe.


    "What now? Are you all right? " Yang Qian cares.


    "Ask me what else you need, before I die." Counting Banxian seems to have worked out Yang Qian''s mind.


    "Oh, let me ask again about ximenyu. Is it really a disaster if there is no lifeline? Have you ever seen such people before? "


    Suan Banxian pondered for a moment and said, "for the first time, the whole universe is an ideology. People without lifeline are just like people who should not live. Once they die."


    "What will happen?"


    "Once he died, there will be no information about him in the whole world. In your mind, there will be no such person. It seems that there has never been such a person. His parents do not know that his son was born. Maybe his parents will know that an unborn child has been abandoned." It is said that Banxian is very old.


    "Ah, you mean that Ximen yu should have been banished when his mother was still pregnant, but as a result, yin and Yang were disordered. Ximen Yu did not flow away, but was born, so there is no lifeline. In terms of yin and Yang, Ximen yu should be dead now. Once ximenyu dies, it''s like going back to the right track. His parents only know that a child has been lost, and ximenyu has never been born. "


    "Maybe it is," he said after a long time


    Ximen Yu humed: "nonsense, bewitching people. When I was in high school, my parents thought I was dead. How could they still remember me for several years?"


    "Did you really die at that time? You just went to the mountain to learn art. Did you die? "


    "Well," he said


    Dantai Xianling could not ask what to ask again, and said: "old Sir, you should have a good rest. We will not disturb for the time being and let you lose your life. I am really sorry. I will do everything to compensate you."


    "It doesn''t have to be. It''s fate. I''m 183 years old. I''ve stolen hundreds of years of life from God. This sudden catastrophe may be doomed. God sent death to take back my life." The old man finished and sat down in the chair.


    "Take good care of yourself, old man." Dan Tai fairy Bell said.


    However, count Banxian bowed his head and did not answer.


    "Old man?" The fairy bell of Dan Tai rang again.


    Yang Qian said: "he didn''t have a heartbeat. He died."


    "Ah, suddenly dead." Dan Tai Xianling and Ximen Yu felt unbelievable, and suddenly died of old age.


    It''s normal for such an old man to suddenly lose his life of twenty years and die of old age in an instant. Banxian has lived so long because he can calculate his own doomsday every time and can avoid it every time. Therefore, he has lived to more than 180 years, and God has not withdrawn him. However, when ximenyu arrived, he could not count ximenyu''s arrival, just as ximenyu was the God of death sent by heaven to harvest his life span. He gave ximenyu a fortune telling, because Ximen Yu had no lifeline. It was like fortune telling for the dead, and he lost his life immediately. He had no time to take any evasive measures and finally died.


    Ximenyu didn''t know whether it was a series of coincidences or was arranged by God. What Ximen Yu is thinking now is, why does he have no lifeline?


    "Alas Dantai Xianling sighed and said, "Mr. old, you''ve been well along the way. It''s a pity that the world has lost you. Since then, there has been no one so accurate in fortune telling."


    "Let''s go! I''ll send people to bury them, and they''ll be half immortals. " Dan Tai Xianling road.


    "Go? Where to? Ximenyu doesn''t know what the future will be. "


    Dan Tai Xianling said, "then you wait for me here. I''ll go back and find out what the Nangong family has done."


    "Good" ximenyu nodded.


    Yang Qian said: "then Ximen Yu and I buried Suan Banxian here. We don''t need to bury anything thick. We should be indifferent to fame and wealth, otherwise we won''t live in seclusion here."


    Dantai Xianling left, leaving ximenyu and Yang Qian in the valley.


    Ximen Yu must call the master immediately, anyway, so that they can be ready.


    "Ximenyu, the palm that you just gave to Suan Banxian, could it be someone else''s hand you picked up?"


    "Nerve, no, well, depressed, what a mess, rumors, don''t say this, I''ll call back first."


    "Well!"


    Ximenyu called the master immediately.


    "Hello, ximenyu, where is it?"


    "Master, I''m afraid I''m in trouble again."


    The master father was silent for a moment and asked, "speak clearly."


    "I can''t help but kill four powerful members of Nangong family. I''m sorry, I didn''t resist that. Dan Tai Xianling said, "the consequences are estimated to be very serious. I''m afraid that the Nangong family will attack you, so I''ll inform you to leave Huaxia."The great master didn''t get angry, only a heavy sigh.


    "I can''t walk for a while. Ximenyu, how many people can you squeeze in your boat?" Asked the master.


    "If you squeeze, eight or nine should be OK."


    "Well, you''d better take your parents and other relatives with you before the Nangong family makes a complete response, and then come back to pick us up in the mountains. Hurry up, I''m afraid you won''t be able to leave."


    "Good!" Ximenyu flew away immediately.


    "Ximenyu, did you wait for Xianling''s notice?" Yang Qian asked.


    Ximen Yu said: "wait for her notice, I''m afraid it''s too late. I''d better prepare myself for the withdrawal. Yang Qian, if I withdraw, I won''t appear in China for several years or even decades. Goodbye."


    "Ah! It will take so long. " Yang Qian is very reluctant, Ximen Yu is her best friend.


    Of course, ximenyu should be prepared to leave China for a long time.


    Don''t say that Jingmen will protect such talents as ximenyu. Most of the people who want to do so have not yet understood the meaning of Jingmen.


    The so-called capital gate is formed by many, intricate families, big and small forces.


    It''s like a rope, made up of many threads. Among them, those royal families are naturally one of the thickest lines in this rope. If a few very thin wires are broken, the whole rope is still strong, but if a few of the thickest lines are missing, the whole rope will lose a lot of tension.


    There are only a few other families that can protect ximenyu in the capital gate, which are not weaker than the Nangong family, and the idle and illusory strong men without family, but they are obviously unlikely.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1306

    Ximenyu went back to Donghai city by boat and went to meet his parents.


    I don''t know why, ximenyu always has a feeling, as if he will soon be in the world.


    Ximenyu gave his head a hard shot.


    "No, there are all the big waves coming. I can''t be defeated by this setback."


    However, ximenyu still felt that he was dying, and that people who were dying were very aware of themselves.


    "I can''t die, MA BI!" Simon woo roared.


    Ximenyu returned home and took him as his parents. He was taken on the boat. The area of the boat was limited, so he could not take more people.


    Then fly to the mountain, ximenyu takes three masters, as well as elder martial sister and elder martial brother and second elder brother together.


    The small boat, originally only five people, now crowded nine people.


    Ximenyu was sailing in a boat and rushed to Europe quickly.


    "No, Cathay, it may take a long time to come back." The west gate Yu secretly said.


    Finally, ximenyu stopped in a small place in Europe and went out of the country. It was not so easy for Nangong family to find ximenyu.


    At this point, in the Nangong family, it seems that many strong people are meeting.


    "What should we do to respond to this? Ximenyu has a strong talent. If he grows up, he will become a strong man. No family is willing to have a potential enemy with strong talent. Now, there are two ways to go, either to let go of ximenyu, not to become enemies. Either kill ximenyu and his closest people, and cut the grass and cut the root. "


    "I suggest killing ximenyu. Even if we let ximenyu go, we must be enemies. Because the second master of ximenyu was killed by Nangong Ji before. If ximenyu is strong, we will come back sooner or later."


    "I also suggest that ximenyu be cut off."


    "Everyone raised their hands and voted that once we cut the roots of ximenyu, we would not turn back. It is not possible to kill ximenyu. If you do not kill ximenyu, it will be a great disaster. "


    Everyone raised their hands and, as a result, passed the ticket.


    "Well, follow what you mean, cut X and cut the root."


    "But I heard ximenyu has escaped from China." 1. Humanity.


    "It''s no use escaping. Nangong Zhao, Nangong Yang and ximenyu are in charge of you. Don''t tell me you can''t do it. You are all the top 10 biochemical people. Ximenyu can''t kill him even if he comes back to heaven and regenerates


    "Yes! Make sure you finish the task. "


    The short meeting of Nangong family will not be detailed. In short, two strong people have been sent to Europe to find ximenyu and cut the roots of ximenyu.


    Ximenyu arrived in Europe, and first of all, he found a place to settle down.


    But it''s easy, after all, ximenyu still has a little money. Of course, ximenyu did not use his bank card money, it is estimated that it will be tracked. Ximenyu space ring is mostly gold, take out exchange.


    Finally, I rented a villa for a while.


    That night, everyone lived down for the first time.


    "Simon woo, what are you going to do now?"


    "If you don''t talk about your plan, Nangong family will send someone to me. I often have a delusion that I will die now. I doubt I really came to the end, that will die feeling, so strong, alas. "


    Ximenyu, though not convinced that he would fall, would not be deceived.


    "Master father said:" your ball flying boat network information also do not use! "


    "Well, completely cut off the relationship."


    Ximenyu is learning from the sun state. If Nangong family also goes to the stak family, it is not over. Moreover, the stak family may also rely on the Nangong royal family. The west gate and Nangong royal family choose a background. The stak family will not choose ximenyu. Although ximenyu has strong talent, however, even if ximenyu has strong talent, it can become a world-class strong person in the future, but there are many world-class strong people in Nangong family.


    "Since you feel so strong about your death, be careful," the father said. Put your boat in the ring. Don''t take it out. Just be afraid the Staks will be in the south palace family and find your place. "


    Ximenyu listened to the advice of the three masters.


    Sure enough, ximenyu had a strong sense of anticipation. The Nangong family had sent someone to contact the stak family.


    Under the influence of Nangong family, the stak family chose to trust them and betray ximenyu. Also can not say betrayal, after all, ximenyu is not their who, they are only in the slit survival, know the current affairs for Junjie.


    "Sorry, I can''t find it for the time being."


    "How can''t I find it? Simon Yu used the boats you made to leave. "


    "Yes, ximenyu really uses our boat, but now we can''t collect the position of ximenyu, and we lose contact. I think it should be ximenyu who has hidden his boat in a kind of storage bag."


    "Hum, are you not tired of your Staks?""Please don''t be angry, but don''t worry. As long as ximenyu uses the boat next time, we will catch him immediately. Please believe us. We can''t disobey you because of Ximen Yu."


    The next day, ximenyu walked on the street. Ximenyu felt very depressed. Now he felt like a fugitive, he could not even withdraw money, because his account must be monitored. The influence of Nangong family was far beyond ximenyu''s imagination. In a word, the Chinese state fully helped to track down ximenyu, and even the Chinese state sent international assistance to European countries To help find ximenyu.


    In the morning news in the morning, Ximen Yu saw the news that he was wanted.


    So Ximen Yu felt like a wanted man.


    Nangong family not only ordered the secular state to help, but also sent a total of more than 300 letters.


    For example: "Dear XXX, Hello, I''m a member of Nangong clan in the capital gate of China. Now ximenyu, my enemy, has fled. If you escape to your place, please pay more attention for me. If you find out, please inform immediately. Nangong family will owe you a favor."


    These 300 letters were sent to more than 300 famous forces or families in the world.


    All over the world, so to speak.


    With the reputation of Nangong family, I believe that many forces would like to help and get a favor from them if they found ximenyu.


    Therefore, ximenyu is in danger all the time. No wonder ximenyu always feels like a dying man.


    Ximenyu walked on the street and mingled with ordinary people. He did not expect that Tianjiao, once a generation, would mix with ordinary people.


    Bursts of sadness filled Ximen Yu''s heart.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1307

    Ximenyu is walking in the street, mixing with the ordinary people in the city. He is choosing a fish. His mother is not used to the food here, so he has to cook by himself. Ximenyu just comes out to buy vegetables.


    At this time, in the sky, a woman about 18 years old flew by, suddenly lowered her head and saw a familiar figure.


    The woman stopped, looked at it carefully, and seemed to remember.


    "It''s him!"


    Ximen Yu bought fish and other dishes and went back to the car.


    This is a used car from ximenyu.


    At this time, in front of the car stood an extremely slim woman, the woman was about 1.76 meters tall, although white skin, but the face is very delicate, beautiful.


    "Er!" Ximenyu was stunned when he saw her. What a coincidence.


    The woman came up and said, "I didn''t expect to see you here, big brother. I haven''t seen you for a long time. What''s the matter with you? Why do you feel so depressed? Buying vegetables should not be done by a strong man like you. If you don''t look carefully, I don''t believe it''s you. "


    "Alas Ximen Yu sighed. Yes, the way Ximen Yu looks now, others think it''s a fight among citizens. There''s no practitioner like that.


    However, ximenyu was helpless. The strength of Nangong family surpassed his imagination. Ximenyu did not even dare to be known about his ID card. They sent one person randomly, which was more than ten levels of biochemistry. Ximenyu had no choice but to be a genius.


    The most important thing is that ximenyu always felt that he was going to die, which made him cautious.


    Well, maybe many people don''t know who this 18-year-old girl is.


    When Ximen Yu was still in the super ability college, he once went to participate in the gift given by the old man in the frontier wilderness. The gift of the old man in the frontier wilderness was a potential broken mirror egg.


    I didn''t expect that the old man was a pervert. If he wanted to get his gift, he had to get it in his way.


    In other words, pairing, in popular terms, is a man and a woman, and then the excitation coefficient is measured. The pair with the highest excitation coefficient will get the first, and then two potential broken mirror eggs will be given to them.


    Ximenyu and a girl named Ellen at that time. At that time, Ellen was only 15 or 16 years old. She looked like a little girl, but she was very beautiful.


    This woman was Ellen.


    Her first time, she gave it to ximenyu at that time, which made it hard for her to forget ximenyu.


    In a twinkling of an eye, after many years, Ellen was nineteen, and she was a big girl.


    "Why are you here?" Ximen Yu asked.


    "Of course I''m here, my family is here, and the whole area is my ruling area."


    "Oh Ximenyu knew from the beginning that Ellen came from a big power in Europe.


    Ellen said, "big brother, what happened to you?"


    "I was chased and killed by Nangong family in the capital gate of China and escaped here."


    "Ah, it''s you Ellen was shocked.


    "What do you mean?" Ximen Yu asked.


    "Big brother, today, my family received a letter from a big family in Huaxia, asking us to help see if there is any news about that. My father has just ordered me to go down in the morning. If he sees a report immediately, he can get a big family favor in Beijing. It is worth it. "


    Ximenyu laughed bitterly. He really underestimated the strength of Nangong family.


    Ximenyu asked, "is your family weaker than Nangong family in the capital gate? They''re still rare. "


    Ellen sighed, "I''m sorry to disappoint you, big brother. Although our family is very strong, it''s worse than Nangong royal family in the capital gate."


    "Alas


    "Big brother, don''t worry. This is my family''s territory. If you hide here, you don''t need to worry. At least I will protect you."


    Ximen Yu takes a look at Ellen. Although she is 19 years old, her strength has reached the gene level 17, which is only one level worse than Ximen Yu. Ximen Yu can''t help sighing that the whole world is making progress.


    However, Simon woo took a second look at Ellen''s chest. It was so big and strong that he held up his clothes.


    Ximen Yu can''t help but remember that at that time, Ximen Yu couldn''t help slapping himself. He was so dirty that he didn''t know whether he was alive or dead. He still thought about this.


    "Big brother, what are you thinking? Don''t worry. This is my territory. No one can find you."


    "Thank you. I''m going to send the food back now."


    Ellen invited, "shall we have dinner together in the evening?"


    Ximen Yu thought for a moment and nodded, "OK, I''ll meet you here in the evening."


    "Yes


    Ellen left first, ximenyu bought vegetables and took them back.


    The three masters and ximenyu''s parents are all in the rented villa, and they dare not go out.


    Ximen Yu was very guilty. Why couldn''t he bear it at that time? They all said that it was not too late for a gentleman to revenge. Now, the killing of four Nangong family members has no pleasure in revenge. On the contrary, everyone suffers.The strength gap is too big, ximenyu can not imagine how to deal with Nangong family.


    Nangong family is already the top group of all family forces in the world. If ximenyu can compete with Nangong family, ximenyu must be very strong.


    At night, ximenyu is going out.


    "Xiaoyu, where are you going?"


    "I met a friend of my hometown and went to see her."


    "The third division father said:" it is better not to go, since Nangong family is determined to cut x root, it is certainly not joking, they have no access. "


    "Rest assured, my friend is absolutely reliable."


    Ximenyu went out and went to talk to Ellen. There was no harm in her territory. Of course, ximenyu only wanted to meet her alone. She was afraid to be known by her family. If her family knew ximenyu was hiding in their territory, he would surely seize ximenyu and give it to the royal family of Nangong.


    At this moment, in the streets of Kyoto, Huang Xiaoqing looks at a tall building in the distance and sighs: "the higher the climb, the more painful it is to fall. Simon woo, what happened to you? Why is your family property confiscated and family business is taken over. The ximenyu family has since become a civilian family, and there is no money. I have worked hard to run the film and television companies, also become others, ximenyu, do you really die? "


    Ximenyu did not know that all the property of the Ximen family was confiscated and became a state.


    And all kinds of business of their family were robbed by Nangong family.


    Those in the ximenyu family have changed from rich to civilian. Those who were growing land before can only go back to continue planting land.


    Even Qin Bing''s parents had to return to the old family of Changle County, to return to the former self built houses, to reopen the waste of vegetables and become a vegetable farmer.


    The Ximen family, because of the defeat of ximenyu, seemed to collapse in a moment.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1308

    Ximenyu met Ellen in the old place, and Ellen obviously dressed up.


    "Big brother, you are here."


    "Have you been waiting for me for a long time?"


    "Yes, big brother. I have many private villas here. Go to my place."


    Ximenyu pondered for a moment.


    "You can rest assured that there is no one else."


    "Well!"


    Also don''t know why, Ximen Yu saw Ellen grow up from a young girl to a big girl. Ximen Yu really wanted to slap himself in the face.


    Ximenyu had a romantic dinner in Ellen''s private villa, which is the territory of their family. Therefore, it is normal to have several private villas, not to mention the lack of land in Europe.


    After dinner, Ximen Yu didn''t know what to do. In fact, Ximen Yu didn''t even know what to do when he came out to eat with her. Maybe it was because he felt bored hiding in the rented house.


    "This is my house," said Ellen as she cleared the dishes. "My family doesn''t know about it."


    "Oh Looking at Ellen''s tall figure, Ximen Yu went up to her.


    "Big brother, what''s the matter with you?" Ellen looked at Ximen Yu strangely, because Ximen Yu walked in front of her and didn''t know what to do.


    Ximenyu suddenly hugged Ellen.


    "Ah Ellen was surprised. Her thought was still very simple. She had never been there since Ximen Yu had it a few years ago.


    Ximenyu went down in a kiss.


    Ximenyu now wants to vent his anger. Sometimes the more upset he is, the more he has to vent.


    Ximenyu held Ellen in his arms and walked to the room, whether she wanted to or not.


    Ellen seems to know Ximen Yu''s intention. She is very shy. When she comes to Ximen Yu for dinner, she doesn''t think about it at all. Is Ximen Yu misunderstood?


    "Big brother, you misunderstood me. I asked you to come here alone. I didn''t want to be with you."


    Ximenyu said nothing.


    An hour later, ximenyu gasped like an ox, and both were sweating profusely.


    Maybe this sweat is the vent of the mood.


    Ellen fell on ximenyu''s body, his face was very happy, and finally he recalled the infinite happiness before.


    Just, Ximen Yu''s face, there is no happy expression.


    "Big brother, what''s the matter with you?" Asked Ellen, looking up.


    "You don''t have to worry. It''s very safe here. The Nangong family can''t find it in any case?" Ellen said.


    "I don''t know. Maybe. I don''t know why recently. I always feel like I''m exhausted."


    "Ah, the last breath? what do you mean? It''s so serious. "


    "There have been great difficulties before, but every time I think it''s not a problem at all. This time, I feel different. I feel flustered. I feel that I am being pushed to the guillotine and about to be beheaded."


    Ellen said, "we have a wizard here. He is born with a pair of yin and Yang eyes. If someone is going to die, he can see it."


    "Is there such a man? Really, I don''t lie to you. "


    "Then take me tomorrow."


    "Good!"


    Ximenyu asked Ellen to call his master father, saying that he would not go back tonight. Then, ximenyu took Ellen to sleep, and in the evening, he made two rounds with Ellen.


    The next day, Simon woo and Ellen went to the wizard she said.


    "Wizard."


    "Oh, it''s Miss Ellen. Come in, please."


    "Big brother, come in!"


    It seems that Ellen has a lot of status, and the wizard has a lot of respect for her.


    This wizard is not a fortune teller. He can''t know who will come today like half an immortal.


    Ximenyu looked at the white bearded wizard. At first glance, it was a bit frightening, because he had no eyeballs and his whole eye was white. Therefore, he was also blind.


    "Wizard, this is my friend. Please help me to see if he is dead or not." Ellen said to the wizard.


    The wizard nodded. To be exact, the wizard is not blind. His eyes can''t see people. But a person is dead, and the bigger the shadow is.


    The wizard said, "Miss Ellen, this man is very dead. According to my previous experience, I will die within one year, no more than one and a half years at the most. "


    "Ah Ellen was shocked.


    Ximenyu was also shocked and disgraced.


    "wizard, what you said is too serious." Ximenyu was not happy.


    "Ha ha, my eyes have given me a natural insight into death, and none of the people I have seen have missed it. I don''t know about other things. I only know that the stillness on you is almost going to take shape. In general, it means that you must die. It''s only a matter of time. I''ve tested too much. Don''t lose your temper with me. I''m just telling the truth. If you''re not feeling well, don''t come to me. "


    Ellen believed in it and said, "how can this happen, wizard? Is there any way to resolve it?"The wizard said, "Miss Ellen, if you want to accept the reality, I have made it very clear that death is inevitable. This is not my has the final say, not serious illness, but also can be cured. A lot of people who have ever suffered from incurable diseases have come to me. They are also dead. It has been proved that their incurable diseases can not be cured, and they all die in the end. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1309

    Ximen Yu snorted, but Ximen Yu was in a panic.


    The wizard must have seen a lot of people, so sure, it must not be nonsense, let alone in front of Ellen.


    Then there is only one possibility. Ximen Yu will surely die, but Ximen Yu can''t accept it.


    The wizard said to Ximen Yu, "are you not convinced? That''s very simple. I have a method to test. I put a hundred special balls here, and each ball contains a note. The notes depict life and death respectively. One hundred balls, ninety-nine of which were sketched from life and one was written dead. I''ll let you draw lots for yourself, and I''m sure you''ll get killed three times in a row


    "Yes


    Ximenyu, go and catch it.


    For the first time, I caught a small ball, took it out and opened it with a dead word in it.


    Ximenyu was a little flustered.


    Once again, it''s a dead word.


    Ellen watched nervously, but the wizard looked natural.


    Ximenyu grabs it again for the last time. After opening it, it is a dead word.


    Ximenyu threw it with anger.


    The wizard said, "young man, are you suffering from some incurable disease?"


    Ximenyu turned around and left.


    Ellen said goodbye to the wizard and ran after him.


    "Big brother, maybe the wizard is wrong."


    Ximen Yu said: "well, if he said so alone, I don''t believe it''s OK, but more than one person has said so."


    "Oh, did anyone else say that?"


    "In China, there was a fortune teller who was very accurate. He said that I had no lifeline. Unexpectedly, the wizard was the same, and said that I would die within a year."


    "Big brother, you won''t be chased to death by Nangong family in one year, will you?"


    Ximenyu sighed: "it should be!"


    "Woo Hoo!" The way Ellen was going to cry.


    "Go, go back." Ximen Yu Road.


    "To where?" Asked Ellen.


    "Go to your place, and I''ll be ready."


    "Ready for what?"


    Ximenyu and Ellen return to Ellen''s villa, ximenyu picks up Ellen.


    "Ah, that again!"


    Ximenyu said: "if I die within a year, I must leave a descendant for myself. Ellen, give me a child. I have no other woman to look for now."


    "What!" Ellen was shocked.


    Ximen Yu was really serious this time. Ximen Yu immediately took out the silver needle and let his thing return to normal. He could be pregnant.


    Two people in a row predicted this, plus Ximen Yu''s own psychological feeling, so Ximen Yu had to believe it. It''s a pity that Ximen Yu sighed when he saw some other talents fall. Unexpectedly, it''s his turn. Perhaps, many years later, some people will sigh that once a ximenyu was very popular, and finally unfortunately fell, it is a pity. As a negative teaching material to educate the next generation, tell them, no matter how talented people, there will be a day of fall, this is the cruel cultivation world.


    Half an hour later, ximenyu finished sowing, hoping that Ellen could be pregnant and leave a descendant for ximenyu.


    However, ximenyu has no hope. It is not known whether a person who has no lifeline can produce offspring.


    Ximenyu has left. It''s time to go back. Otherwise, ximenyu''s masters would be worried.


    After ximenyu left, Ellen hesitated for a moment, and finally found the contraceptive and swallowed it.


    It''s no wonder that Ellen didn''t give birth to Ximen Yu, who gave birth to you for no reason. What''s more, if Ximen Yu dies, what''s the point of raising his child.


    Maybe this time is the time to test whether one loves Ximen Yu or not.


    Would Qin Bing be willing to give birth to Ximen Yu? I''m sure I will. How about Huangfu Jing? Would she like to ask her to give birth to Ximen Yu, who died a year later? Certainly is not willing, estimated Zhou Qi Wang Ting those people, in this case, will not be willing.


    A few days passed quickly, during which ximenyu asked Ellen almost every day.


    It''s a pity that Ellen would secretly take the pill afterwards.


    Besides, even if the child is pregnant, she will still be angry, even if the child is pregnant, she will not think of her own life. She was afraid that ximenyu would be sad, so she had to do it.


    As for ximenyu, she is likely to be killed by the Nangong family, and she can''t help ximenyu at all.


    X son day by day, soon passed a month.


    Although the Nangong family sent two top ten bio chemists to Europe to find ximenyu, it was a pity that it was not so easy to find ximenyu. Ximenyu was completely hidden in the market, and with Ellen''s help, he wanted to find ximenyu like a needle in a haystack.


    Maybe, because of this, Ximen Yu will die within a year.


    Ximen Yu didn''t tell his masters and parents that he was likely to die, so let''s take it as a prophecy.Now, Huaxia.


    LAN Xiaoyan runs to a place in a hurry.


    "Qin Bing, I just heard a news."


    "What''s the news?" Qin Bing doubts way.


    "It''s about your parents, it''s about a lot of people. Ximenyu didn''t know why he had offended the Nangong family. Moreover, ximenyu killed the Nangong family and is now being pursued. Ximenyu hid in Europe, his family collapsed, his property was confiscated and his business was robbed. Your parents have to go back to Changle County to continue planting vegetables. "


    Qin Bing''s parents used to be vegetable farmers. The Ximen family collapsed. Naturally, they didn''t have the good son. If they didn''t go back to grow vegetables, they would surely starve to death. The property of the Ximen family had already been confiscated.


    "What!" Qin Bing was shocked that such a great change had happened. The reason why she was very relieved about her parents was that her parents and Ximen Yu''s family lived together and had no worries about their lives. Unexpectedly, her parents went back to farming again.


    "I''m going to talk to master now. I''m going back."


    "I''ll be with you!"


    "Well!"


    Qin Bing immediately came to a deep cave of Yanhuang nationality. At the moment, on a cold ice bed in the cave, a person was sitting. The man was dressed in white, dressed in simple clothes, but could not cover up a kind of dignified temperament emanating from her body.


    Qin Bing came forward and said, "I''ve seen master."


    "What''s the matter?" The man raised his head and looked at Qin Bing, a beautiful face, but his face was full of frost.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1310

    She is the master of Qin Bing, who is called mother-in-law Hui of Yanhuang nationality.


    Yes, she is not an old man. On the contrary, she looks gorgeous and is not inferior to Qin Bing. She looks like Qin Bing is a sister. However, it is easy to see the relationship between master and apprentice.


    Mother Hui is not an old woman. If she is old enough to cultivate to this level, it shows that her talent is no more than that. It is because she is young, very young to achieve strong, even in the past 100 years or more, the appearance is still 18 or 19 years old, such a talent is the most terrifying.


    "Master, I''m going home. My parents have an accident."


    With a chill on her face, she said, "haven''t you got rid of your past? You are a member of the Yanhuang ethnic group, not a Chinese. "


    LAN Xiaoyan quickly pulled Qin Bing''s clothes, indicating that she would not say more, or it would be bad to annoy master. Grandma Hui is very strict. If she angers her, she will really kill Qin Bing. She once had an apprentice before. Later, the apprentice was disobedient and unpromising. She killed her directly. In her words, a worthless person, even if she doesn''t kill, will die in other people''s hands in the future. It''s better to die in the master''s hand, at least not to throw the corpse in the wilderness, but also to set up a tomb.


    Because of this, Qin Bing and blue swallow have to be careful.


    For Qin Bing, cultivation is not important at all. Her heart is more about feelings. However, she is also hurt by such a cold-blooded and abnormal master. Because of this, she can''t go back to her home. She has to work hard to cultivate.


    She also wanted to say that she didn''t want to be her apprentice any more. Unfortunately, in the view of mother-in-law Hui, this kind of thought is useless and useless. If that''s true, mother-in-law Hui killed Qin Bing directly. It''s unprofitable. If you keep it, you''ll be killed by others in the future. It''s better to let my teacher kill you and give you a beautiful burial place.


    This idea is too paranoid. Because she is a practice madman, it seems that in this life, in addition to practice and become strong, there is no need to live. It is because of her thoughts like this, coupled with her spiritual purity, that she can not tolerate any spiritual stains, so she feels abnormal.


    But there are two undeniable points. First, mother-in-law Hui is not an old woman. Although she is over 100 years old, her appearance is extremely young. I heard that she stepped into the field of Biochemistry at the age of 18. After that, her appearance almost did not change and her beauty was suffocating. Second, she was really strong in strength, talent and potential in the future.


    Qin Bing bit her teeth. Her parents grow vegetables in her hometown, but she can''t go back.


    Finally, Qin Bing didn''t say any more. If she let her master down, she would kill her. Qin Bing didn''t want to die.


    "Qin Bing, if you miss Ximen Yu again, don''t blame me for being merciless."


    "Master, don''t worry. I don''t think about him any more! Where can he be worthy of me? How can I degrade myself? For me, cultivation is the most important thing. Love is nothing, let alone a Chinese people. "


    "Well, go back to practice."


    Qin Bing is nonsense of course, because she knows what grandma Hui wants to hear.


    At this time, LAN Xiaoyan said, "master, ximenyu doesn''t need you to kill him."


    Mother Hui frowned and said, "ximenyu is dead?"


    "Not yet, but sooner or later he was killed by the Nangong family in the capital gate. Now Ximen Yudu has fled to Europe, and the Ximen family has collapsed. Ximen Yu will surely die."


    Mrs. Hui stood up and hummed, "ximenyu is a stain in my heart. Although I will not kill him for the time being, it does not mean that I will not erase this stain. Hum, Ximen Yu must die in my hands. Qin Bing and LAN Xiaoyan, go and tell Nangong family to stop chasing Ximen Yu. Ximen Yu''s life is mine. "


    "Yes Qin Bing said happily.


    Qin Bing and LAN Xiaoyan went happily.


    It''s not that mother-in-law Hui saved Ximen Yu, because she was going to kill Ximen Yu. She was addicted to purity of mind. She didn''t kill Ximen Yu in person. She always felt uncomfortable. However, the reason why she didn''t kill Ximen Yu for the time being was that she was afraid that Qin Bing and LAN Xiaoyan would become talents. Ximen Yu made her feel bad, so she had to bear with it for a while. In the future, after Qin Bing completely put down Ximen Yu, she would solve the problem. I didn''t expect that Ximen Yu was going to die, which made grandma Hui not happy at all. She wanted to kill Ximen Yu simply. Why should she borrow the hand of others.


    "Xiaoyan, thank you."


    "Don''t thank me, hehe."


    "How do you know the master would do this?"


    "Shifu tried to kill Ximen Yu several times to clear his inner stain. If you think about it for a moment, you will know that if ximenyu is not dead, Shifu can kill ximenyu at any time in the future. But if Ximen Yu died, the stain in master''s heart would never be removed. Master''s mental cleanliness disorder is like the psychology of an enemy of life and death. If you have an enemy of life and death, and if the other person dies, you don''t kill him, and you will never feel that he has been revenged in his whole life. "


    Qin Bing nodded: "unfortunately, although he saved Ximen Yu''s life for a while, but in the future, master will kill Ximen Yu sooner or later."


    "So don''t be too happy now."Qin Bing and LAN Xiaoyan went to the capital gate and went directly to the Nangong family.


    Nangong family is naturally very polite. Although they are very strong, they are much worse than Yanhuang.


    "What can I do for you?"


    "I come to inform you on behalf of my master that we will give up killing ximenyu."


    Several powerful members of Nangong family were stunned and asked with one voice: "why? Yanhuang people want to protect ximenyu


    "Ximen Yu is the one to be killed in my master''s pure mind. No one is allowed to interfere."


    "What do you mean?"


    "In short, you are not allowed to kill ximenyu. Ximenyu must be killed by my father."


    "Er, so Ximen Yu is your master''s big enemy?"


    "So to speak."


    "Let''s discuss with the elders of our family before we reply to you."


    Qin Bing said: "we are not here to discuss with you. We are here to inform you or warn you. I''d advise you not to get upset. "


    Qin Bing and LAN Xiaoyan are very arrogant, because they know that Yanhuang nationality is very strong, which is not comparable to Nangong family. Direct command is direct command.


    Those members of the Nangong family were very ugly and upset.


    In his heart, he was afraid to kill Qin Bing, but he wanted to kill him.


    "What? Do you want to object? If you want to exterminate, just go ahead. Or do you need to ask the headmaster of the capital gate to inform you? "


    "Well, let''s go. I''m afraid they don''t have the courage to fight against our master."


    Qin Bing and LAN Xiaoyan fly away. After they leave, the powerful men of Nangong family upset several tables.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1311

    The Nangong family was forced to give up killing ximenyu under the pressure of the mother-in-law of Yanhuang.


    "Forget it, ximenyu will die sooner or later. Since he is the enemy of Yanhuang people, it is estimated that the death is even worse, what do you say?"


    "Otherwise, what else can be done, it is not worth fighting with a strong Yanhuang people because of a ximenyu. Although the family is more than the elder of mother Hui, she is a Yanhuang people after all."


    So the Nangong family gave up and wrote a letter to the families in the world that had been sent out before, and thanked them for their help.


    Ximenyu still sows with Ellen every day, but it is a pity that there is no reaction.


    Finally, Ellen was happy to find him one day.


    "Simon woo, tell you a good thing."


    Ximenyu asked hurriedly, "are you pregnant?"


    "Well, no!" Ellen''s face was red.


    "Oh, is there any good thing?"


    "Nangong family gave up their pursuit of you. Just now my family received a thank-you letter from Nangong family and knew about it."


    "Impossible, I must not be found, deliberately seduced me," ximenyu said


    "I''m not sure about that."


    "You can help me to go to China. Contact this person. She must know the situation."


    "OK!" Ellen set out immediately and went to China.


    The person who ximenyu asked her to contact is the Xianling of the dantai. The Xianling of the dantai must know the situation. Ximenyu must be careful.


    A day later, Ellen came back, and the people who came back with her, and the dantai fairy bell.


    "Ximenyu, I finally saw you." "The fairy bell of the dantai station smiled.


    Ximenyu asked: "I heard that Nangong family has cancelled the pursuit of me, really or falsely."


    "It''s true," said the fairy bell of the dantai


    "Why? There''s no reason! " Ximenyu did not believe it.


    "Because a strong man of Yanhuang people, who is called mother Hui, sent someone to Nangong family and said that your life is her, and she will kill you in the future, so the Nangong family has to give up killing you. Simon woo, congratulations. Anyway, you have had a bad time. Let''s talk about the future. "


    "Ha ha ha!" Ximenyu relaxed and laughed. This month was a life like a fugitive. All kinds of bitterness and bitterness had been experienced.


    In this instant, ximenyu stepped from the 18th stage of gene to the first level of biochemistry.


    "Ah!"


    "Ah!"


    The Shenling and Ellen were all shocked.


    Ximenyu will be in the field of biochemistry.


    "Ha ha ha!" Ximenyu is very relaxed in his mood. It is a state that cannot be described. Ximenyu seems to feel the changes of each cell after biochemical field, and the spiritual power has also been improved a lot. Compared with gene field, it seems that one eats green vegetable tofu and one eats chicken, duck and fish meat. Looking at others, it is like a standing on the 10th floor to see the scenery, and the other on the 20th floor to see the scenery, which is much higher.


    Ximenyu in the knowledge of his own through this robbery, the mood was released in a moment, the soul sublimation.


    "Congratulations, ximenyu!" The blessing of the fairy bell smile in the world.


    Ximenyu looked at the Xianling of dantai. Before, in the field of gene, it was impossible to see the strength and weakness of the Xianling. Now we know that the state of the Xianling in the dantai is the third level of biochemistry. Ximenyu was a little frightened, but she couldn''t catch up with her, although she was a few years younger than ximenyu.


    Instead, Ellen could feel the realm of ximenyu before, but now he felt that ximenyu rose in a flash and couldn''t see ximenyu.


    "Congratulations, ximenyu!" Ellen congratulated, too.


    "Ellen, thank you for this time. Without you, I think I have been found."


    "No thanks. You can go home now."


    Ximenyu easily saw that Ellen had a little reluctant, after all, this month, ximenyu and her every night to make a few hair.


    Ximenyu said to the Xianling of the dantai: "Xianling, you should return to China first. I will go back after I finish the work here."


    "OK!"


    The immortal bell of Dan Tai went back first, and ximenyu also asked his masters and parents to go back to China step by step.


    "Ellen, I know, it''s impossible for us to have a day with you. I will return to China in a day."


    "Well!"


    Simon woo hugged Ellen.


    "Let''s go, let''s go to the wizard again and see if I''m still dead at the moment."


    Ellen laughed: "you are relieved that the Nangong family has not chased you. You are OK."


    Simon and Ellen came to the wizard again.


    The wizard looked at ximenyu and sighed, "don''t be unhappy, lad. Your life is as bad as before, and there is no change."


    "Ah!" Ximenyu thought it was OK. How to return it.


    "No way, wizard, my family who had been chasing me has now given up killing me.""I don''t know. I can only read it."


    "Wizard, is ximenyu still doomed to die within one year?"


    "Miss Ellen, I said before that I would die within a year. This is my own subjective judgment based on his lethargy, which I may not be accurate. In short, it may not be within one year, but it is absolutely necessary to die. Perhaps within two years, maybe three years, it should not exceed three or four years. "


    "Oh


    "Hum!" Ximen Yu hummed and left.


    "Big brother, don''t be depressed. By the way, you seem to despise wizard words. Why?"


    Ximenyu said: "before, I believed very much, because there was an ominous premonition in my heart, but now, the premonition in my heart has disappeared, and I am as confident in myself as ever."


    "That''s good. The wizard''s eyes are not gods. You can see it at a glance."


    Ximenyu stayed with Ellen for a day. On that day and the last day, ximenyu stayed with her almost all day. Ximenyu did not know how many bullets he had fired. He only knew that the bags under ximenyu were empty, and there should be at least a dozen.


    The next morning, ximenyu returned to China in a round boat.


    With Ellen, it is doomed that there is no end. Ximen Yu is very grateful to her for the company of these x sons, so that Ximen Yu is not lonely.


    As for Ellen taking contraceptives every time after the event, Ximen Yu actually found out that he had a lot of emotion from this incident.


    Maybe let Ximen Yu be Ellen''s boyfriend. She will. But if Ximen Yu is going to die a year later and leave a child for Ximen Yu, Ellen will definitely not want to be a widow of Ximen Yu. She wants an adult, not a widow of the dead.


    Ellen has not been tested by simenyu.


    Ximenyu''s boat flies westward, passing through the United States, then the Pacific Ocean, and finally returning to China. Not through the Middle East and back to China.


    Because the distance to both sides is almost the same, and the boat is so fast.


    Ximenyu''s boat passed through the high school in the United States. He didn''t take any time. The reason why Ximen Yu chose this route was to go to the stark family. But after a second thought, we can''t blame them. After all, the Nangong family is so powerful that they don''t know their faces and only die. They hope to be friends with them.


    "Well?" Ximenyu suddenly saw a man, a little familiar with the woman, in short, for a long time no see.


    Ximenyu flew down.


    It was a big manor, wedding was being held, very western wedding.


    The bride is an old friend of ximenyu. She is very beautiful and mature than a few years ago.


    To be exact, the bride once slept with Ximen Yu for three months.


    "Alas Ximenyu was standing among the wedding guests. No one seemed to pay attention to ximenyu. They all looked at the bridegroom and the bride on the stage.


    "Ximenyu, it''s you!" Then a voice came from behind.


    Ximen Yu turned around and saw Sara with a big belly in the back.


    "Why are you here?"


    "Why are you here?"


    They asked almost at the same time.


    Ximen Yu laughed and said, "I happened to pass by and saw that the bride was an acquaintance, so I couldn''t help but look down."


    Sarah asked, "do you know the bride?"


    "Ha ha!" Ximenyu laughed. He didn''t know each other. About four or five years ago, when the bride was still at home, ximenyu slept with her for three months. After that, we had no contact. If we didn''t meet by chance, I''m afraid we would never see each other again in this life. But we didn''t expect that she would get married when we met again.


    "Sarah, how do you know the bride?" Ximen Yu asked.


    "Nonsense, she''s my cousin."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1312

    "Well, cousin."


    "You haven''t said how you know her yet?"


    Ximen Yu didn''t want to mention it. Since I asked, let''s say: "once upon a time when I entered the super energy College for the first time, the freshmen had to hold a three-month assessment. We were in a group with her in the magic forest. At that time, she gave herself the code name of snow white. Originally, she said that she would be my college girlfriend after the examination and admission. Unfortunately, she did not enter the experimental class and was sent away. After that, we did not contact again, also did not have the news, until this time saw, she was going to get married. Her real name is Avril, isn''t she


    "Ha ha, you''ll be sorry for the rest of your life." Sarah laughs.


    Ximen Yu turned away her lips. Although Avril was good-looking, she was about five grades in terms of grade. The reason why she thought she was beautiful at that time was that she was compared with other female students in psychedelic forest. If compared with Qin Bing, Huangfu Jing and others, it is several grades worse. Regret life, this is false, and at least once her first to the 50th time, are given to Ximen Yu, no regrets.


    Ximen Yu''s only sigh is how fast time flies.


    Sarah said, "do you know who the bridegroom is?"


    "Who?"


    "Well, the bridegroom is diston''s cousin."


    "Er!"


    "What a coincidence!"


    "Well!"


    At this time, the bride looked at the crowd, seemed to see Ximen Yu, a little surprised on her face.


    It seems that Avril also knows ximenyu.


    Avril is busy walking to ximenyu.


    "It''s you!" Avril''s face complex expression, after all, once liked Ximen Yu, and the most precious thing was given to Ximen Yu.


    "Avril, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I didn''t expect you to get married. I wish you well."


    Ximenyu had no other feeling in his heart, but a romantic debt when he was enchanting the forest.


    "I''m sorry, ximenyu. I''m going to get married. The bridegroom is not you."


    "Ha ha, that''s OK." Ximen Yu thought it was funny.


    Once the strength is the same, if ximenyu has stepped into the first level of Biochemistry, and AI xun''er has only the potential of the 16th level.


    He is far away from Ximen Yu. He is not a person at all. Ximen Yu will only deeply bless him.


    Avril didn''t talk to ximenyuduo and left immediately. Maybe ximenyu''s arrival made her feel a little confused.


    ximenyu stayed and attended her wedding and the wedding banquet in the evening.


    When the bride and groom toast to ximenyu, the bride is a little unnatural.


    It''s a pity that Ximen Yu has lost sight of her.


    When the banquet was late at night, ximenyu seldom met with saradyston, so he did not rush back to China.


    Ximenyu and dyston Sara were drinking when a text message was sent to ximenyu.


    "Ximenyu, this is Avril. Go to the grove in the East."


    "Er!" Ximenyu some speechless, Avril how to know the contact number of Ximen Yu.


    Ximen Yu takes a look at Sarah. Sara is also looking at her. She must have told Avril.


    Ximenyu came to the woods and saw Avril.


    "Ximenyu!" Although Avril is still wearing a wedding dress, she falls down on Ximen Yu.


    Ximenyu retreated quickly, but was not attacked by her.


    Avril said: "ximenyu, I didn''t expect to meet you again, you take me away."


    Ximenyu''s sensory nerves have not yet responded.


    "Take you, where are you going?"


    "Fly away."


    "Cough" ximenyu felt very depressed.


    "If you dare to take me, I will go with you. I thought I had forgotten you. I didn''t expect to see you until I found out that I didn''t forget you."


    "Cough! I''m sorry, Avril. I couldn''t have taken you


    "Why?"


    "Well, you are infatuated. I don''t like you. How could I take you away? Yes, we were in the psychedelic forest. It was a special time. Seriously, there are so many women who like me now. Every one is more beautiful than you, more talented than you, stronger than you. Sorry


    Ximenyu turned to go.


    "Well, can you give me a last hug? From today on, I will be someone else''s wife. "


    "Yes!" Ximenyu hugs Avril.


    Ximenyu let go after a few seconds, but Avril took ximenyu''s hand and begged: "ximenyu, go to my room, OK?"


    "Well, what are you doing in your room?"


    "My husband is so drunk that he won''t wake up. Can you stay with me all night?" Avril looked at ximenyu eagerly.


    "Don''t be kidding." Ximen Yu was almost defeated by Avril''s words.


    "I''m not kidding, it''s true. I will be someone else''s wife from tomorrow. Tonight is my wedding night. He is so drunk that I don''t want to be alone in the empty room. Can you give me a wedding night"Sweat to death!" Ximenyu is about to collapse.


    Avril hugs Ximen Yu and refuses to let him go.


    Ximen really wants to push her away.


    Finally, ximenyu had to hypnotize her and let her forget about seeing ximenyu today.


    Ximenyu, however, left America directly and flew back to China.


    Ximenyu returned to Kyoto, and his masters had returned the day before.


    However, what ximenyu didn''t expect was that his house in Kyoto had been taken away by the government and had been auctioned to others.


    Ximenyu was angry and could not drive the family away.


    The masters of ximenyu, who are still in Kyoto, are staying in hotels for the time being.


    Ximenyu called Huang Xiaoqing.


    "Hello, this is ximenyu."


    "Ah, ximenyu, you are not dead!" Huang Xiaoqing was surprised.


    "Why die? Where are you? I''ll find you. My house has been auctioned and there''s no place to live at night."


    "You come to my house."


    Ximenyu went directly to Huang Xiaoqing''s home.


    "Ximenyu, what happened to you? I thought you were dead. I''m out of work now. All the companies and businesses of your Ximen family have been taken away by the Nangong family. But fortunately, I bought a suite while I was there, otherwise I have no place to live now. "


    "Rely on" ximenyu is very angry. It is estimated that the property stolen by Nangong family will not be taken back.


    Ximenyu immediately inquired about his bank card.


    As a result, all the money was transferred.


    "Paralyzed."


    Ximenyu had so much money that he lost all his money. Even his house was auctioned and he became a pauper.


    Next year, ximenyu will go to the state and pay back his money. Otherwise, Ximen Yu will kill the chairman. Shit. Of course, ximenyu knew that all his money was taken away by the Nangong family. Ximenyu asked to be transferred back. Even if he could not, he also asked to compensate ximenyu 500 billion yuan from the state treasury.


    That night, ximenyu slept in Huang Xiaoqing''s bed.


    The next day, someone came to ximenyu early in the morning.


    "Ximenyu, I''m from Nangong family. Please go there now." That''s humane.


    "Why should I go?"


    Ximenyu is not afraid now, because the Nangong family dare not kill him.


    "We chicken master, please. You''d better go."


    "Chicken boy? The chicken? "


    "Nangong Ji!"


    "Er, it''s the chicken from Nangong. OK, I''ll go!" Ximenyu agreed to see nangongji.


    Nangong Ji dares to touch ximenyu. I don''t know, but I dare not kill ximenyu. What''s more, ximenyu has stepped into the field of Biochemistry, which may not be so easy to kill.


    The first level of biochemistry is much weaker than the fifth level.


    At the moment, in the Nangong family, a dozen strong men are waiting for ximenyu.


    They all believed that ximenyu would definitely come.


    Nangong Ji is depressed recently because of her arm, which has seriously affected his cultivation. If nangongji''s arm problem is not solved in time, nangongji will die sooner or later, and this life will be abandoned.


    It is said that ximenyu has successfully connected his own arm. Therefore, please go to ximenyu and ask ximenyu to connect nangongji''s arm. Now it depends on ximenyu''s willingness.


    "Ximenyu is here!" One reported.


    "Tell him to come in."


    "Yes


    Ximenyu was taken to a hall.


    Ximenyu was surprised to see so many people sitting there. Most of them were very powerful, surpassing nangongji or even surpassing the 10th level of biochemistry. Ximenyu was afraid. Nangong family was really strong. Now ximenyu''s dream was almost delusion.


    "Ximenyu! Please have a seat One of them is Tao.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1313

    Ximen Yu sat down impolitely, but he wanted to see what he wanted to do.


    "Ximenyu, you should know that if the Yanhuang people didn''t intervene, you should die." One strong way.


    "Ha ha, isn''t it?"


    "OK, I won''t say anything extra. I''ll come to you today, mainly for one thing. You can help Nangong Ji get her arm."


    Ximenyu sneered: "do I have this obligation?"


    More than a dozen strong people on the scene turned cold. They thought ximenyu should kowtow to ask for help.


    "Ximenyu, you don''t want to die."


    "You can kill me if you want to, but I don''t think you dare."


    "Whew" Ximen Yu had just finished speaking, a strong man took the head of Ximen Yu with lightning.


    "Ximenyu, do you believe that I just need to exert myself to make your head burst?" The strong man holding Ximen Yu''s head threatened.


    "Ha ha ha, then you start. I guess you should have known about the Hui mother-in-law of Yanhuang nationality. She has a pure mind. If you kill me, she won''t let you go."


    "Bang." Ximenyu was thrown away.


    "Ximenyu, what do you want to do to get nangongji an arm? Besides, nangongji will be disabled because of you."


    "Because of me?" Ximen Yu felt puzzled.


    "Isn''t it? The mysterious woman who abandoned nangongji''s arm? She said to her face that because nangongji abandoned you, she also abolished nangongji''s arm and ear."


    Ximen Yu''s heart was shocked: "how come no one has ever heard of a mysterious woman before? Which mysterious woman is it?"


    "Ximenyu, either you tell me the identity of the mysterious woman, or you can connect the arm for Nangong Ji."


    Ximen Yu said: "sorry, I don''t know any mysterious woman. In addition, I''ll take Nangong Ji''s arm. I don''t want to think about it. Let me connect a foe. It''s a big joke."


    Those strong people think of nangongji''s depression because of the arm problem, which has seriously affected his cultivation mood. If this goes on, the original generation of talents will be abandoned, and their tone is a little bit Microsoft: "ximenyu, how do you want to connect nangongji''s arm?"


    Ximenyu firmly said: "even if I die, Ximen Yu will never pick up arms for Nangong chicken. Is that clear enough?"


    "Ximenyu, don''t challenge our patience."


    "Hum" ximenyu turned and flew away.


    "Don''t go!" A few strong men chased out.


    Ximenyu makes a quick wind walk, and in a few moments, he makes a detour to some alley of Nangong family.


    Ximen Yu took out the boat and flew away quickly.


    Nangong family did not track down, lost the trace of ximenyu.


    Ximenyu doesn''t want to stay in Nangong family more. After all, it''s a place of tigers and wolves, so leave early.


    Ximenyu then went directly to Zhongnanhai, where the Chinese leaders lived. Ximenyu found chairman Qu.


    Ximenyu remembers that the last president''s surname was ou. Ximenyu also knew his daughter and helped her cure her flat chest.


    Now it''s a new term.


    At the moment, chairman Qu is investigating a place.


    Ximenyu goes straight up and grabs him.


    "Who are you and what are you going to do?"


    Ximenyu caught him in a place and said, "it doesn''t matter who I am. Spit out my money for me."


    Then, many special police officers found ximenyu and contacted the strong men in Beijing.


    Naturally, there are strong people in the capital who support the country. If they dare to mess with the country, they will be swept away by the capital gate. Otherwise, those practitioners will not be able to do whatever they want. They will go to the bank to get as much money as they want, and China will be in a mess.


    Not long ago, more than a dozen strong people in Beijing came.


    These more than ten strong people in Beijing are all in the field of gene.


    Just, it was ximenyu and left without saying a few words.


    Ximenyu, where they can''t make trouble, only said one word to ximenyu: "elder ximenyu, please see you well. Don''t be too unreasonable, or the country will collapse and it will not be good for ordinary people. Thank you."


    "Don''t worry. I''m measured."


    When the country saw that the powerful people in Beijing were helpless, they had to compromise with ximenyu.


    "Master, please tell me what you want, and the state will try to satisfy you."


    Ximenyu asked: "I spit out all the confiscated property of Ximen family in Donghai city. In addition, what about my family property?"


    Soon, professionals came.


    "Hello, master, we will certainly return your confiscated property to you. The total amount is about 15 billion yuan."


    "Well, is Laozi so poor?" Ximenyu has billions of savings.


    "Master ximenyu, your deposit balance is 936.5 billion, all of which have been transferred by Nangong family. Your 15 billion yuan is converted from your family property. Your family property has also been robbed by the Nangong family. Apart from the property mortgaged by your house, our country has not given you any annexation. We can give it back to you at any time. ""Damn it, I don''t want to take care of so much. Give me 500 billion compensation, and I let the chairman go."


    "Master, we can compensate you with 500 billion yuan. However, you should be clear that the 500 billion yuan is not given to you by the state. You are the one who robs the people. Are you a strong man, benevolent and take away the people''s property? If you have to, we can temporarily give you 500 billion yuan allocated to the Western disaster areas. "


    Ximen Yuqi scolded: "don''t talk to me about this. The corrupt officials of the state have not only scraped away, but also disaster areas with me."


    "Master, the national economy is really tense now. If 500 billion yuan is removed, it will inevitably affect the budget that should be used in a certain place, and it will cause great harm to the people. Please think twice. If you have the ability to take back the Nangong family''s money, we are very willing to help you with the money. Master, you should think twice. The person who makes you bankrupt is not the state. You should not ask the state for money. You should go to Nangong family. Because you can''t get the money back from the Nangong family, you can''t find the state to cut the meat. Maybe you can bully the weaker families and ask them to give you the money. As long as it is not taken from the Treasury, we will not care about the details. "


    Ximen Yu was a soft hearted man, but he sighed: "it''s all. Give me 15 billion yuan. And the house is back to me. "


    The country''s humanitarian: "sorry, if the house is given to you, there will be no money, because the 15 billion yuan is converted by your family''s house."


    ¡°X¡£¡±


    Ximen Yu is really entangled. The Nangong family has completely bankrupt ximenyu. Although ximenyu still has some gold, it can''t sell more than one million at most.


    The Nangong family also delusions that ximenyu will pick up Nangong chicken''s arm. When they were in Nangong family, they didn''t mention the money. Obviously, they didn''t want to return it. They wanted ximenyu to pick up the arm.


    Ximenyu finally left and released chairman qu. ximenyu mortgaged his house and collected 15 billion yuan.


    The Ximen family was originally developed with a model, but now it is gone. Those people of the Ximen family must have returned to their original lives, used to the rich and powerful life, and suddenly returned to the origin, which must be very uncomfortable.


    At this time, the master called.


    "Hello, where are you? We have already found a house. It was sent by a friend of mine before. Come here and settle down here for the time being."


    "Good."


    Ximenyu found the place where the master father said it was also a villa. It was not bad.


    "Nangong family, my ximenyu will destroy you one day." Ximen Yu swore.


    Ximenyu has so much money that it is impossible to take it back.


    "How can I continue to survive? Although the Nangong family gave up killing me, in the future, Granny Hui of Yanhuang nationality would certainly kill me. Now that the Ximen family has collapsed, I don''t know what happened to Qin Bing''s parents. Have they returned to Changle County to grow vegetables? "


    Ximenyu went back to Changle County in person the next day.


    When I came to the self built house where Qin Bing lived, I saw Qin Bing''s parents in the vegetable field in front of the door.


    Ximen Yu felt guilty.


    "Uncle, aunt."


    "Ah, Xiaoyu, you''re back. Are you ok?" Qin Bing''s parents asked.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1314

    "Don''t worry, I''m fine. It''s just that you''ve been implicated. You''ve come back to work again, alas."


    "If you''re OK, you''re worried about us. It''s good to come back and grow vegetables. It''s self-sufficient, Xiaoyu. It seems that this time you''re in a big trouble. You''ve offended some big enemies. " Qin Bing''s father asked.


    "It''s hard to say. I still have some money. You can take it first. It''s not a lot. It''s only 100000. Then I''ll try to find a way to get some money."


    Qin Bing''s parents have always refused to use it, but Ximen Yu insisted that they accept it.


    At this time, two people suddenly came.


    "Ah, ximenyu!"


    Ximen Yu looked at it and said it was Qin Bing and LAN Xiaoyan.


    A few days ago, Qin Bing knew that her parents had returned to her hometown to grow vegetables. After several days of lip service with her master, she was allowed to come back. Therefore, she immediately came back to see her parents.


    But I didn''t expect to see Ximen Yu talking to her parents.


    "Er" Ximen Yu was stunned at Qin Bing.


    Qin Bing called out: "Dad, mom!"


    However, Qin Bing''s parents did not seem to hear the same, still selfishly hoe, Qin Bing as the air.


    Qin Bing feels very hurt. Her parents have already felt that Qin Bing is not their daughter any more, and they don''t recognize her. So, now, it''s not easy to come back and call. It''s the same as the air.


    Qin Bing cried: "Dad, mom, I finally came back to see you, please don''t treat me like this."


    Qin Bing''s father said: "you go back, go back to the Yanhuang people, you are Yanhuang people, we are no longer your parents."


    "Woo Hoo Hoo!" Qin Bing began to cry.


    Qin Bing''s parents were not so angry. The main reason is that Qin Bing''s master pointed a knife at their neck. If they dare to think Qin Bing is their daughter, they will be killed.


    Qin Bing looked at Ximen Yu: "Ximen Yu, please, they listen to you most!"


    Ximenyu sighs. Indeed, Qin Bing''s parents generally listen to ximenyu''s words.


    Ximenyu said, "uncle and aunt, it''s really hard for her to come back. Don''t do this. I know you all miss her very much in my heart. Although Qin Bing has no blood relationship with you now. But after all, she is your child born in October. She was brought up by your hard work. What''s the difference between her blood and her kindness. Besides, this road is definitely not her choice. To blame the old witch, since Qin Bing seldom comes back, get together well. If Qin Qing knew today, she would not like to see you as strangers. "


    Qin Bing''s parents began to cry, including Qin Bing. They could not help but think of Qin Qing. The three of them hugged their heads and cried bitterly.


    "Alas Ximen Yu sighed and missed Qin Qing very much. He didn''t know whether they really went to the fairyland or whether it was just the first consolation lie in the capital. Ximen Yu hoped that it was the former, at least there was still a hope.


    "Well, don''t cry. Go back to cook early. We''ll have a reunion dinner at noon."


    "Good, good!" Qin Bing''s mother walked home with tears in her eyes.


    Qin Bing''s parents listened to ximenyu''s words.


    LAN Xiaoyan said, "Qin Bing, I''m home too."


    "Well, go back to see your parents, too."


    LAN Xiaoyan''s family is also here, and she finally came back to see her parents.


    Qin Bing''s father, but busy to the market to buy vegetables, chicken, duck, fish, come back to have a good get-together.


    Chinese people are like this. To get together is to eat. Only when we get together on the table and in the wine cup can we express the same.


    Qin Bing and Ximen Yu didn''t stop them. They could see that they were very happy. They didn''t really deny their daughter.


    "Thank you, ximenyu!" Qin Bing and Ximen Yu walk on the ridge, and Qin Bing thanks.


    Ximen Yu smile: "when, we become more strange."


    "Ha ha!" Qin Bing also felt that it was not as natural as before.


    Ximenyu asked, "how are you doing now?"


    "It''s very good. It''s just that the master is too strict. I can only say that I''m unlucky. In fact, I''m not practicing at all. I''m more homesick and I''m going back to the same life."


    Ximen Yu said, "then why don''t you tell the old witch that she can''t be her apprentice?"


    Qin Bing nodded: "no, master is a Madman of practice. In her mind, it seems that everyone wants to be like her. She can''t slack off in her practice. It seems that those who do not practice hard will be killed sooner or later. They would rather be stepping stones for others in the future than let her kill them and have a tombstone. She thought, the world is so cruel, either you die or I die. "


    Ximenyu said: "but I quite agree with this point. The earth is small in nature and its resources are limited. Therefore, the earth''s cultivation circle is actually very cruel. Otherwise, since ancient times, so many practitioners have died of old age? No, 90% of the practitioners have been killed since ancient times. In this way, one generation killed another, the real strong survived, and the last one who did not survive died of old age. It''s normal to think from the perspective of your master"Well, if my words are heard by master, I will be severely punished by her."


    Ximen Yu asked, "this time, you saved me."


    "Talking is not about saving, but just letting my master know that you are about to be killed. My master must hope that you will die in her hands, so as to eliminate the thorn in her heart."


    Ximenyu asked again, "when will your master come to kill me?"


    "I don''t know about this, but it should not be for the time being, because my master knows that if you die, I will die too. My master still expects Xiaoyan and me to be strong. So my master didn''t want me to kill you because of you. But I can''t guarantee that in the future, once my master thinks I''m hopeless and helpless, she will kill me. At that time, she must have done something to you. "


    "Oh Ximen Yu nodded. It was really difficult for Qin Bing.


    "More than one person who has made a good calculation has said that I will die within a few years, even within a year. If so, I should have died in your master''s hands."


    Qin Bing looked at Ximen Yu and said, "the day you die is when I die."


    Ximen Yu was very moved and wanted to hold Qin Bing.


    "Don''t touch me. My master is too alert to me. She will know that I have contacted men."


    "Er!" Ximenyu did not force Qin Bing.


    Qin Bing said: "my master will never allow me and Xiaoyan to waste time and energy on men."


    Ximen Yu asked, "then your master must not be a woman, or she is a very ugly old witch. If no one wants it, he will have such a thought."


    Qin Bing said with a smile: "you are wrong. My master is totally opposite to what you said. My master stepped into the field of Biochemistry when she was 18 years old, so she has never grown old since then. Therefore, now my master''s appearance looks younger than me and Xiaoyan. Really, this will never deceive you. You certainly don''t believe that the so-called mother-in-law Hui looks like a girl of eighteen or nine years old. "


    "Well, Granny Hui, isn''t she an old woman?"


    "She may be fifty-six years old, but she is by no means an old woman."


    "Oh


    Ximenyu said again: "it must be a very ugly one."


    "Ha ha, this is even more wrong. My master is incomparably beautiful. Even if I and Xiaoyan are added together, I''m afraid they can''t be as beautiful as my master. Really, if you cheat, the devil will kill you. "


    "How can it be? It completely subverts my imagination of the old witch." Ximenyu felt unbelievable.


    "Ha ha, it''s true that everyone who hears about grandma Hui thinks she''s an old woman, but she''ll be surprised. It''s just a subjective assumption. In fact, it''s easy to know. Because my master is powerful and talented, she can''t be old. If my master is very old, she can''t be gifted. "


    "Oh, anyway, in my heart, she is an old witch. She wants to kill me for some inexplicable reason. Sooner or later, I will kill her."


    Qin Bing sighed and didn''t say anything.


    "Let''s go, ximenyu, go back and help my parents cook. I haven''t cooked with my parents for a long time. I want to cherish it."


    "Well!" Ximenyu nodded and finally asked, "when are you going back to Yanhuang nationality?"


    "In the evening, if you don''t go back at night, it will be over again."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1315

    In the evening of that day, Qin Bing and LAN Xiaoyan left Changle County and returned to Yanhuang nationality in time.


    However, ximenyu returned to Donghai city. Unfortunately, the house had been taken over by the state. Ximenyu wanted to continue to live. The state had no choice but to think about it. Everything was just outside his body.


    Ximenyu secretly said: "I can''t go on my own like this. With my current strength, I can go to a large family to be a guest secretary. In this way, I can barely count as a little backstage support."


    "Which royal family should I go to?"


    Ximen Yu thought for a while, maybe going to Huangfu family was the best.


    Ximenyu calls huangfujing.


    "Hello, huangfujing. I''m ximenyu."


    "Er, ximenyu!" Huang Fu Jing was very surprised.


    "Yes, I''m not dead, I''m back!"


    "Oh


    "Where are you? I happen to be in Huaxia. Why don''t you come out and play? " Ximenyu invited the way.


    Huangfu Jingying: "I''ll see if there''s anything wrong. You wait for my call."


    "Good!"


    At the moment, there were several people beside Huangfu Jing. One of the men said, "Xiaojing, don''t go out. Ximenyu''s strength has been exhausted, and he is gradually going downhill. Don''t get close to him."


    "Alas Huang Fu Jing''s mother, Fengyun Zun, sighed. Maybe she was feeling the reality. When ximenyu was so powerful, she supported further contact between Ximen Yu and Huangfu Jing.


    "Me Huangfu Jing has a complicated look in her eyes. To be fair, she likes ximenyu''s superb medical skills. She is also gifted and constantly grows up to surprise others.


    But now, ximenyu seems to be no longer the one he used to be. Ximenyu is in danger all the time. For all the people who have seen a lot of things, it is very clear that ximenyu is on the decline, and ximenyu''s fortune is not as good as before.


    It''s true for anyone. He has the best luck and the most brilliant career in his life. In the past, ximenyu may have been the most glorious time. Now, ximenyu family has collapsed and has been gradually descending from the most glorious moment.


    It''s not Huangfu Jing''s snobbishness, but the problem of their family. Their family thinks that ximenyu has little value to associate with.


    What''s more, ximenyu offends the Nangong family. In order to get into any trouble, it''s better to stay away from ximenyu.


    Huangfu said quietly, "Dad, although ximenyu''s family has collapsed, he is still living well. Maybe his fortune is on the decline."


    Huangfu Jing seems to be a little unconvinced, after all, he used to like it.


    "Xiaojing, the elders of the family will not cheat you. Ximenyu is not only an enemy of Nangong family, but also a strong man of Yanhuang nationality. Before ximenyu, he really had a strong fortune. Unfortunately, his atmosphere could not last. Otherwise, the future is definitely a strong generation. It can be predicted from the collapse of his family that ximenyu has gradually passed the most glorious moment in his life. He will gradually withdraw from the western world, or he will be killed by a person in the future


    "No way."


    "Xiaojing, what else do you want to say? The reason why you once fell in love with ximenyu is not because of his power and his unpredictable future. But now his unpredictable future can be predicted. I Huangfu Dajiang can say without shame that ximenyu can not surpass the 18th level of biochemistry in his life, or he will die soon. The general situation is gone. He has no future. Don''t get mixed up with him any more. Besides, he is the enemy of Nangong family and Yanhuang nationality. If you can clear away, try to get rid of it. "


    "I"


    "be obedient!" Huang Fu Jing was shocked when the man roared.


    Huangfu Jing looked at her mother and said wrongly, "Mom, did not you think highly of ximenyu?"


    Fengyun venerable sighed heavily: "things are changeable and cultivation is uncertain. No one dares to say what the future will be like in this road. Maybe ximenyu is just like Yu Hua, Zhang zisan and so on


    In the eyes of Fengyun Zun, I can clearly remember that when she was at the age of Huangfu Jing, about 20 years ago, several powerful and famous figures at that time also made a stir in the capital gate, calling them one after another an unpredictable future strongman. However, after a few brilliant years, Yu Hua began to go downhill. After a few years, he was killed in a struggle. Zhang zisan, similar to Yu Hua, has been brilliant for several years, and finally gradually reduced to mediocrity. Now, he is just a very ordinary biochemical level. He has become low-key and self-conscious. What he can boast about is how strong he was at that time. Fengyun venerable worshipped them and even liked them a little.


    "Xiao Jing, listen to your father." Fengyun Zun walked away.


    Huang Fu Jing''s father said: "you should look far ahead. You should not look under your nose. You should look forward to the future. Although you are not very prominent now, you have been making steady progress. Your final achievement is far from that of ximenyu, who is now on the decline. Well, if you don''t say much, just do it. "Ximenyu has been waiting for Huangfu Jing''s call.


    Ximenyu never thought that someone would think he was going downhill.


    Perhaps, from the perspective of onlookers, ximenyu is indeed on the decline.


    He became the enemy of Nangong family, the inevitable target of a strong man of Yanhuang nationality, the collapse of the family, and so many ominous predictions about ximenyu''s future, all of which illustrate the fact that ximenyu is gradually stepping down from the previous glory.


    Like a star, maybe a few years very popular, but then ran to the third line.


    When ximenyu was very popular, not only the Huangfu family, but also the Zhang royal family loved ximenyu very much. They hoped that ximenyu and Zhang Xiaoyu would resume their old friendship. But when ximenyu suddenly stepped down from the altar of "unpredictable future", it was another scene.


    At this time, ximenyu''s telephone rang.


    "Hello, Huangfu Jing."


    "Ximenyu, in Hongyan building, Kyoto, 3:00 pm."


    "Good!" Ximenyu''s tone is relaxed. Ximenyu has something to discuss with Huangfu Jing.


    Huangfu Jing had decided to listen to his father and the elders of his family and never see ximenyu again. However, it was cruel to think about it. He had better go to see ximenyu again and have some heart to heart talk with ximenyu.


    At 3 p.m., ximenyu waited in advance at Hongyan building.


    Ximenyu hasn''t seen Huangfu for a long time, but she misses her old friend very much.


    At three o''clock, Huangfu Jing appears in the Hongyan building with complicated eyes.


    "This way!" When ximenyu called out, Huangfu Jing had already seen ximenyu, but he was hesitating how to face ximenyu.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1316

    Huangfu Jing sat down opposite ximenyu.


    "Huangfu Jing, you''re here. I haven''t seen you for a long time


    "Ha ha!" Huang Fu Jing gave an unnatural smile.


    "Let''s have something to eat and talk about. I have something to tell you. Maybe you have something to tell me."


    Ximenyu thinks that Huangfu Jing likes him, and there must be a lot to ask, such as where ximenyu has been in the past month or so.


    "You order it!"


    Ximenyu ordered a dozen dishes at random.


    Huangfu said quietly: "ximenyu, what do you want to tell me? What''s the matter? Tell me first. I''ll see if I can help you."


    "Ha ha, don''t worry. Eat first. You can talk after eating."


    What ximenyu wants to say is that ximenyu wants to go to a big family, and it is better to be a guest Minister of the royal family. Among all the royal families, ximenyu has the best impression of Huangfu family. It should be said that ximenyu thinks he has the most contact with Huangfu Jing and Fengyun Zun.


    Ximen Yu felt that it was not a matter. It was a small matter.


    In the past, ximenyu would not have wanted to be a guest Minister of other people. But now ximenyu has figured it out. In fact, it doesn''t matter. For example, if he becomes the guest Secretary of Huangfu family, the Nangong family will have to look at the face of Huangfu family.


    Of course, ximenyu had not entered the field of Biochemistry before, and was not qualified to be the guest Secretary of a large family.


    Ximenyu still remembers that he once offended a guest of the Huangfu family and burned his brow, which was later flattened by Huangfu Jing.


    Ximenyu and huangfujing begin to eat. The food is very rich. Ximenyu has a good taste, but Huangfu''s mind is hidden.


    "Ximenyu, where have you been? I heard that Nangong family didn''t find it." Asked Huang Fu Jing.


    "I''m in Europe, hiding in a small place. I happen to have an old friend, so I hide it well. But I didn''t expect to return to China so soon. I thought I would not come back for decades. I told Yang Qian at that time Ximen Yu said as he ate, because he regarded Huangfu Jing as a real friend and liked him. Naturally, Ximen Yu was not afraid to say anything shameful.


    "Oh


    "I didn''t expect that when I came back to China, the Ximen family, which I had been working hard for several years, would fall down like this, and the monkey and the sun would disappear. But I don''t have the thought to deal with the affairs of the family any more. I am strong in myself and strong in family. Otherwise, it will happen again. If I manage for a long time, it will be broken up. "


    "Well!"


    "You, the strength growth is good, all gene 16 order, I thought only I was in progress, did not expect, you also followed closely." Ximen Yu Road.


    "Ha ha, you have gone to the field of biochemistry."


    The meal is half eaten.


    Huangfu Jing said: "ximenyu, what do you want to tell me? Don''t you say it now?"


    "Well, actually, it''s a small thing. I''m now in the field of biochemistry. I''m qualified to be a guest Secretary of a strong family. Therefore, I want to find a more reliable family to be a guest secretary. But after thinking about it, I think the Huangfu family should be the most familiar with me. So, this is what I want to tell you. I will be the guest of your Huangfu family. You can give me some confidence if Nangong family embarrasses me again. I think it''s just a small matter in terms of our relationship and my acquaintance with Fengyun Zun. "


    "Er!" Huangfu Jing did not expect that Ximen Yu thought about it.


    Ximenyu wants to go to her house and be the guest Secretary of her family.


    However, ximenyu didn''t know that Huangfu family had already told Huangfu Jing to stop being involved with ximenyu, let alone let alone let ximenyu become the guest Secretary of their family and give ximenyu some strength and support in the struggle against Nangong family.


    Is it realistic?


    Ximen Yu thought it was just a small matter, so he said it lightly. What''s the matter with the relationship between him and Huangfu Jing and the appreciation of Fengyun Zun for him.


    Huangfu Jing did not speak.


    Ximenyu said: "why don''t you talk? Do you want me to tell your mother in person? With your mother''s appreciation of me, it''s nothing at all. In addition, as well as my two-star status in Beijing, no matter which family is very welcome. "


    "Ah Huangfu Jing looks up at ximenyu.


    "Don''t you know?" Asked Huang Fu Jing.


    "What do you know?" I don''t know why.


    Huangfu Jing said: "Alas, the month you disappeared, Jingmen has cancelled your two-star status."


    "Ah Ximen Yu was surprised.


    "Well, as you should expect, Nangong family has a lot of strong people in the capital gate. If you want to cancel, you can cancel it. You don''t have any star status now."


    Ximen Yu didn''t swallow a mouthful of food.


    "Shit, it''s too dark!" Ximenyu scolded angrily.


    "Well, in fact, what kind of identity is not identity is determined by strength and background. I hope you can understand this, and don''t take star identity as seriously.""Damn it, cancel it. I''m not rare. Shit." Ximen Yu scolds, anyway, it is an identity, fart does not have a role, encounter a powerful family, should ignore Ximen Yu still continue to ignore, what is the use of such identity.


    Huangfu Jing said again: "also, ximenyu, you are now stepping into the field of biochemistry. You could have worked in Jingmen, but now it''s hard. Alas, if you step into the field of biochemistry in the normal order and work in Jingmen, you will gradually develop your contacts, know many strong people, and gradually have your own influence. The Nangong family will definitely prevent you from working in the capital gate. You will only have an empty person in the capital gate, and there is no real significance of existence. "


    "Er!" The ximenyu did not expect that the water was deep enough, but Nangong family still had this skill. Ximenyu had been an elder before, and gaobeizun was very optimistic about ximenyu and made ximenyu captain directly. Originally, ximenyu could be the venerable of the capital now, and the road would be widened in the future. Unfortunately, it was stopped, and ximenyu would not have a chance to contact people and things at the level of venerable.


    "Jingmen is not from Nangong family, is it! On what basis. "


    Ximenyu wanted to be the guest Secretary of Huangfu family first, and then let the Huangfu family arrange him to be a better leader. However, his plan was disrupted.


    "Although the capital gate is not owned by the Nangong family, the Nangong family has a strong influence in the capital gate, and you do not. It''s like someone is a senior official of the country, and you are just a small town. "


    "Shit!" Ximen Yuqi''s chopsticks.


    Huangfu said quietly: "ximenyu, you should look open."


    Ximenyu said: "don''t worry. As long as I become the guest Secretary of Huangfu family, I believe that Nangong family can''t stop me from becoming the king of the capital."


    Huang Fu Jing didn''t speak again. She knew that Ximen Yu must have felt that he was the guest of his family.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1317

    Because of this, she didn''t know what to say to Ximen Yu.


    If you want to ask her how she feels about Ximen Yu, she still likes it in her heart, but there is absolutely no degree of her vowing to make a vow of allegiance, not to marry, and willing to elope.


    At this time, Huangfu Jing''s ear seemed to remember her grandfather''s words: "don''t forget that ximenyu did not like you and did not choose to be with you when ximenyu was the most brilliant. Why should you be sentimental? Since ximenyu has been tested in the future, there is no place to attract you any more."


    Yes, Huangfu Jing suddenly figured it out and made up his mind. What''s more, her family absolutely does not want her to continue to associate with ximenyu. What''s the difference.


    "Huangfu Jing, why don''t you talk?" Ximen Yu asked.


    Huangfu said quietly, "ximenyu, I''ll tell you the truth."


    "Well, you say it."


    "Well, ximenyu, I''m afraid you''ll be disappointed. You want to be the guest Secretary of Huangfu family. Although my words don''t mean the Huangfu family, I don''t want you to be hurt again, so I''ll tell you the truth. My family won''t want you to be the guest secretary. "


    "Well, why!" Ximen Yu asked in a daze, a little unable to accept and understand. In his mind, Ximen Yu still clearly remembered the picture in which the venerable Fengyun admired him and showed him Huangfu Jing''s love. Therefore, Ximen Yu felt that they must be very happy.


    Huangfu said quietly: "I''m sorry, ximenyu, don''t be angry. What I say does not represent my view. I just tell you how my family feels about you.


    "Well, say it!"


    "Ximen Yu, it''s like this. The elders of my family, as well as my father and others, feel that you are not the same as you used to be. Before you, full of atmosphere, unfathomable, unlimited future, and superb medical skills, omnipotent, invincible. But now, it''s like the sun at noon, and it''s starting to set. You are not only an enemy of Nangong family, but also a strong man of Yanhuang nationality who will be killed in the future. Therefore, the people of my family feel that, alas, you have no need to make deep friendship. They also asked me not to get mixed up with you. We don''t want to have any conflicts and disagreements with Nangong family. So, if you want to be the guest Secretary of our family, I''m afraid we will be rejected by our family. I''m really sorry. Of course, what I''m talking about is what my family predecessors mean, not me. I think you will certainly revive your brilliance, and you will do it. "


    "Ha ha!" Ximenyu finally understood.


    Ximenyu not only said with a smile, "do you think that ximenyu is going to have bad luck? Are you going downhill? Think my future is dark? Do you think my future is at the top? "


    "Ximenyu, don''t be angry. It''s just that they are short-sighted."


    "When I was brilliant, did your family invite me to your family? You and I, even your mother, tell me what you mean. How can it change so fast Ximenyu sneered.


    Huangfu Jing did not speak, and lowered his head.


    Ximenyu asked: "Huangfu Jing, remember you said that you like me, now I want to hear what you mean!"


    Huangfu Jing raised his head and looked at ximenyu. After a few minutes, he asked, "I heard that you have been killed by a Banxian. You don''t have a lifeline. Is it true that you will die in the future?"


    "Er!" Ximen Yu was asked a Leng, this matter only Yang Qian and Dan Tai Xianling know, who spread out? Since Huangfu Jing would ask this question, it must have been spread out.


    Ximen Yu didn''t know whether it was Yang Qian or Dan Tai Xianling.


    However, Ximen Yu said in a loud voice: "yes, it is true. Not only that, I also met a wizard in Europe who had" dead eyes ". He also said that I must die."


    "Ah Huang Fu Jing was shocked. She thought it must be a rumor, but she didn''t expect that Ximen Yu not only admitted it, but also took the initiative to tell what she had not heard of.


    "Huangfu Jing, tell the truth."


    Huangfu Jing is also a person who dares to love and hate. He whispered, "ximenyu, you should know that you rejected me first. My mother told you what I mean to you. Unfortunately, you don''t cherish me. Yes, I still have a heart for you now, but it is far from reaching the point where I don''t care about you. Besides, even if I want to, a lot of people from my family come out to take me away. I just hope you can live well in the future. Really, please live well


    "I will, then, that''s it!" Ximenyu wants to invite guests to leave.


    Huangfu Jing tears flow out, choked: "ximenyu, please understand me, I am really in a dilemma."


    "No more. I understand you. I''ll go first."


    Ximenyu flies away.


    No one knows the pain in Ximen Yu''s heart.


    Ximenyu is not because of Huangfu''s quiet, but because of the hot and cool state of the world. It''s really a good reality. Ximenyu felt that even the Huangfu family, which had the best relationship before, did the same to him. And Huangfu Jing, ximenyu has always regarded her as a good friend.


    Maybe it''s none of Huangfu Jing''s business. She''s just a very obedient child. It''s just that her family doesn''t think ximenyu is worth dating.If you think about it, ximenyu wants to have a powerful force. Now, even Qi Yun and the future seem to be gone. Why should their superior royal family communicate with ximenyu? Besides, ximenyu is still the enemy of Nangong family, and no one wants to have any unhappiness with Nangong family because of ximenyu.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha!" Ximenyu burst out laughing, for he thought that he had become a guest of the Huangfu family. After that, the Nangong family did not dare to be so presumptuous to him.


    What a painful understanding.


    Ximen Yu forgot that this is a cruel cultivation world. When you don''t have what others ask for, you are nothing. It''s good not to step on your feet.


    Ximen Yu today can be regarded as understanding, and experienced one more thing, more growth.


    Ximenyu secretly said: "very good, it reminds me of Zhang''s royal family. Once I was with Zhang Xiaoyu, they thought I was a hanging silk bottom, so they looked down on me and didn''t let Zhang Xiaoyu see me again. Later, I rose up. For a moment, I rose up in the capital gate and became an unpredictable person in everyone''s mouth. Zhangjia changed his attitude towards me and invited me to visit their family. He also hoped that Zhang Xiaoyu and I could continue the old friendship. "


    "But now, my ximenyu seems to be considered by everyone to be down and out again. I''d like to see how Zhang''s royal family will treat me now."


    Ximenyu immediately flew to the Zhang family.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1318

    The text


    ximenyu immediately flew to the Zhang family.


    Soon came to Zhang''s royal family, ximenyu wrote a letter of worship.


    "Report, ximenyu is coming. Send me a letter of worship!"


    "Ximenyu? Disappeared for a month and come back? "


    "Yes, I am waiting at the gate now. Shall I receive him?"


    "No, ximenyu is the enemy of Nangong royal family, and we are the weakest among the royal family. Let''s not let the Nangong family have any displeasure with us. Let ximenyu go." Said a strong man.


    "OK, but how can I tell ximenyu?"


    "Tell me the truth."


    Ximenyu waited for more than ten minutes, and the family guard came out.


    "Ximenyu, I''m sorry. Our master said that you are the enemy of Nangong family, and Nangong family is much stronger than us. So, I''m sorry. I hope you understand. After all, if we continue to be with you, it will make the Nangong family unhappy with us, in case of misunderstanding and trouble. "


    "Ha ha!" Ximenyu turned and flew away.


    It''s all expected.


    It was late, and ximenyu returned to his temporary home.


    Ximen Yu told the great master and the third master what happened today.


    The great master and the third master were not surprised. It seemed that they had expected it for a long time.


    "Ximenyu, what do you think?"


    Ximen Yu humed, "they don''t have any idea. They think I''m exhausted, but I''m not. Sooner or later, I will tell them how short-sighted they are. In the future, I will be superior to everyone''s family and let them be respectful to me


    "Alas Master father sighed.


    Ximenyu did not continue to talk to his master father and three masters. He stood on the roof and looked up at the stars. Ximenyu had to think quietly about what kind of situation he was in. He was really at his wit''s end, or there was a turning point.


    Ximenyu said in his heart: "now, if you can count half an immortal, I don''t have a lifeline. But there is no lifeline. It''s not a day or two. It must not have happened since childhood. Even, the Banxian said that I should have miscarried when I was pregnant, but I did not. What does this mean? What caused me to be born without miscarriage? "


    Ximenyu has heard from his parents more than once that he almost miscarried before he was born. This ximenyu has already confirmed that it is true. Then, the calculation of Banxian has great authenticity.


    "What kept me from miscarriage?"


    "It must be a powerful force that forced me to survive because I should have miscarried. Is this powerful force really evil? Is it a blessing or a curse? "


    But it is undeniable that it is still very mysterious at present. If it was not a half immortal, Ximen Yu would not have known about it.


    "Thinking of the mysterious power reminds me of the state I was in when I was completely enchanted, and at that time, several simple weapons emerged behind me, each of which was full of bloodlust. When I was enchanted, I didn''t feel at all, and I didn''t know anything when I woke up."


    "What is the reason for this? Is this mysterious enchantment really me? Or does it have something to do with my forced survival when I should have miscarried? "


    Ximenyu sighed and closed his eyes.


    Continue to think: "these may be far away from me, I just want to know, is it right or evil, is blessing or disaster. The wizard in Europe said I must die. Whose hand did I die? Nangong family is still the wise mother-in-law of Yanhuang nationality, or the mysterious power that keeps me from abortion. "


    Ximenyu can almost be sure that his state when he was completely possessed was definitely not born by ximenyu.


    "Damn it, I don''t want to."


    Ximen Yu wants to have a headache.


    "Play what you want to play, and be happy if you want to be happy."


    Ximen Yu picked up the phone: "Hello, Huang Xiaoqing, where is it?"


    "At home, why, miss me!" Huang Xiaoqing laughs that she is now unemployed, but she once worked as president of ximenyu''s film and television company. She saved some money and bought a house in Kyoto.


    "I''ll go to your house!" Ximen Yu then hung up.


    Huang Xiaoqing didn''t object. He knew what would happen tonight. He thought it was a little strange.


    She has never had a boyfriend, except for the occasional contact with ximenyu before.


    That night, Ximen Yu and she rolled the sheets for two hours, which was so cool.


    Ximenyu was in a state of depression, but he had figured it out. It was no use being depressed. The person who grew up in adversity is the strongest person. Those who think that Ximen Yu is exhausted will tell them that even if Ximen Yu is dead and becomes a soul, he will surely become a strong man. What is death? It''s just that the body is destroyed. As long as the soul is still there, go to the giant sword to exchange for a handsome man''s body. Therefore, there is no need to be sad. Maybe many people think Ximen Yu is very sad now, but Ximen Yu will never think so.People should always have a kind of excited, positive spirit, in order to have a future.


    Of course, ximenyu thought that after yuedongli and his sister came back, ximenyu would ask yuedongli for some advice on the soul, so as to prepare for the worst-case scenario. In case of death one day, Ximen Yu would like to keep his own soul.


    After another half an hour, Ximen Yu could not bear to see her, so she stopped.


    "Hoo Hoo Hoo!" Exhaling.


    Ximenyu has not killed himself by acupuncture now. Ximen Yu just wants to see if he can make the woman pregnant.


    If ximenyu''s body does not have a lifeline, it is very likely that Ximen Yu can''t make a woman pregnant.


    Take Huang Xiaoqing for an experiment.


    Huang Xiaoqing asked: "ximenyu, I heard that you mortgaged your house in Donghai city to the state."


    "Yes, it''s 15 billion. I don''t know if it''s a loss or a profit."


    "How can you mortgage such a beautiful house?"


    "Ha ha, in fact, it''s nothing. No matter how good the house is, it''s not in Kyoto. In Donghai City, I feel that the location is not good. After all, Donghai city is only a local city. After all, it will be stable and a more beautiful one will be built in Kyoto. Therefore, I will simply mortgage it."


    "What are your plans for the future?"


    "I''ll see if I can start a business myself."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1319

    Huang Xiaoqing turned his eyes and said with a smile, "I''m out of work now. Would you like to invest a little bit and let me open a film and television company again? It''s a pity that you didn''t shoot so many scripts you gave me before. You can rest assured that your script is very good. You can definitely make money. "


    Ximenyu did not hesitate to say: "OK, but in your name, the company no longer has relations with me, and the money I earn is saved to you. I want to take money from you."


    "Well, well, in that case, you won''t be afraid to be robbed again."


    Ximenyu decided to give Huang Xiaoqing two billion yuan.


    The last time ximenyu gave Qin Bing''s parents 100000 yuan, which was not actually ximenyu''s stinginess. At that time, Ximen Yu had only a few hundred thousand yuan, and the mortgage of the house had not yet been paid to ximenyu''s account. Otherwise, it would be no harm to give Qin Bing''s parents 100 million yuan.


    The next day, ximenyu went to Jingmen.


    "Hello, I want to apply for the position of Jingmen Zun!"


    "Yes, please fill in the form."


    "I''m sorry, it says that you are not qualified to be a king of the capital."


    Ximen Yu left. Ximen Yu just came to have a try. Is it true.


    It seems that Jingmen wants to put ximenyu overhead, so that ximenyu can not be integrated into the capital, so that ximenyu is just a marginal figure in China.


    On the same day, dantai Xianling asked ximenyu to meet him in a park.


    "Ximenyu, you will not say hello to me when you come back."


    "Just back." Ximen Yu was a little angry, because Ximen Yu suspected that it was Dan Tai Xianling who spread the story of seeing half immortals that day.


    "Ximenyu, I''m really sorry about your current situation. I can''t help you at all."


    "It has nothing to do with you. I seem to be excluded from Beijing now."


    "Well, our family and Nangong family are friends, so I can''t say anything. By the way, that day, I took you to look for a Banxian. I was seen by a strong man. He happened to be there, but we didn''t find out that he was strong


    "Well, I''ll tell you why so many people think I''m going to die. Anyway, I don''t care. Dantai Xianling, people in Beijing now think I''m exhausted and will die in the future. What do you think? "


    "I don''t know. In short, I will always be your friend. If I help you, I will try my best."


    "Well, thank you." Ximen Yu smile, Dan Tai fairy bell is very beautiful.


    "Dantai Xianling, Nangong chicken thinks I am soaking you. In fact, I really like you the first time I see you."


    "Oh Dantai Xianling''s face was red, and she felt uncomfortable.


    "How about if I really chase you?" Ximen Yu asked. In fact, Ximen Yu asked casually to see the reaction. He didn''t really want to chase her.


    "Ha ha, Ximen Yu, your present situation is not suitable for dealing with emotional matters. You''d better not be so anxious." Dan Tai fairy Bell said with a smile.


    Ximenyu asked, "how do you feel about me? Before and now. "


    "I thought you must have been strong before, and now you are. Well, why is it so strange today? "


    "Well, understand. Don''t get me wrong. I''m just talking nonsense."


    "Ximenyu, you want to die!" At this time, the voice of rage came from the sky, and it turned out to be Nangong chicken.


    Dantai Xianling is busy blocking in front of ximenyu, looking at Nangong chicken: "Nangong chicken, you follow me."


    "You''re my fiancee, so what if I follow you. Ximen Yu, you dare to have a private meeting with my fiancee. Mother, I will kill you. " Nangong roared, his face flushed and his neck thick.


    Ximen Yu disdains a way: "one ear, you speak carefully."


    "Who are you calling?"


    "Ha, is there anyone else here who has an ear?" Ximenyu sneered.


    "Looking for death." Nangong chicken comes up.


    "Hum, Nangong chicken, I have endured you for a long time." Ximenyu immediately launched the wind step, but it was three realms away from Nangong Ji, which made him feel a little powerless.


    Dantai Xianling must be protecting ximenyu.


    "No!" Dantai Xianling immediately stopped Nangong Ji.


    "Bitch, go away!" Nangongji is very powerful. Although she is a third-class immortal, she is still beaten by him.


    "Ximenyu, die!" Nangong Ji then goes to ximenyu and catches her.


    Ximen Yu didn''t mean to dodge, so she let Nangong Ji hold his head.


    As soon as Nangong Ji grabs ximenyu''s head, she will crack ximenyu.


    So Ximen Yu is gambling.


    "Die!"


    "Boom Ximenyu gathered the energy of his whole body to display the lightning and silver light at the time of a thousand gold.


    A strong silver flash, very dazzling.


    "Ah Nangong Ji suddenly screamed.


    His left arm was instantly burned by lightning and silver, only a little bone was exposed on his shoulder.


    "Ha ha ha ha!" Ximenyu laughed.


    Nangong Ji had only one arm left. Now, he has no arm.Ximen Yu suddenly punches Nangong Ji when he is dumbfounded. The lightning and silver light converges on his right arm and blows to nangongji''s abdomen. He shouts: "return your beautiful fist!"


    "Bang!" Nangongji flew out dozens of meters and fell all over the stars.


    Just now Ximen Yu''s fist was tough enough, and Ximen Yu did his best.


    Of course, although Nangong Ji was attacked by ximenyu, she protected herself in time and did not suffer any serious injuries.


    Nangongji wants to get up from the ground, but her consciousness finds that she has no arms. Nangong Ji roared in pain. Before, because of one arm, he was about to collapse. Now, he has no arm.


    Dantai Xianling looks at Nangong chicken.


    "I''m sorry, the ugly man with a disability. I''ll give you a beautiful fist, but I won''t give you a beautiful one."


    "Who are you calling a cripple?" Nangong Ji jumped to her feet.


    "Don''t worry, according to the Chinese national disability assessment criteria, those who do not have two arms can be rated as class I disabled and enjoy the minimum living standard for life." Ximen Yu chucked his mouth.


    "Ximenyu, I''m not finished with you."


    "Hum, nangongji, you don''t even have arms now. What do you attack me with? With your feet? Do you want to lose a foot? Ha ha ha


    Nangongji has rushed to ximenyu.


    However, without arms, he almost disorganized all attack modes. He had no idea how to kill Ximen Yu. When he was thinking about how to kill Ximen Yu, Ximen Yu got another silver right fist in his face.


    "Bang!"


    "Poof!" Nangongji flies away and spits out more than ten teeth.


    Ximen Yu hummed: "rooster, do you think you can still brag in front of me without arms? Are you still my opponent? Ha ha ha, I''m going to kill you. It seems easy. "


    Step by step, Ximen Yu went to Nangong chicken.


    Ximenyu can''t control his feeling. He has such a good chance to kill Nangong chicken.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1320

    "Ximenyu, what are you doing?" Dantai Xianling immediately stops ximenyu. With her here, ximenyu can''t kill Nangong chicken. Of course, Nangong chicken kills ximenyu, and she will stop it.


    "Ah, ah! No Nangong chicken roared at the top of his voice, which made him hard to accept the reality. If there is only one hand, most things can be done, but if there are no hands, most things can''t be done.


    There are more than one person whose arms have been destroyed by ximenyu''s lightning and silver light. In the kingdom of India, ximenyu has abandoned two biochemical strong men. Ximen Yu was just gambling his life. If he was a little later, he would be crushed and burst before he had time for lightning and silver light. It''s just that Ximen Yu won the bet.


    Dan Tai Xianling advised: "Ximen Yu, enough, he has no arms now, enough, has been more difficult than death."


    Ximenyu stares at Dan Tai Xianling and says, "he is my enemy. If I have a chance today, how can I not kill him?"


    "Ximenyu, you should know that you are in a dangerous situation. If you really kill Nangong chicken, I''m afraid the Nangong family will go all out to kill you first or kill all your relatives. You are in a weak position, and you will lose in the end. Why don''t you just give up when it''s good. Nangong chicken has already tasted the pain that never happened before. "


    Ximen Yu said: "OK, today, in your face, I will spare him a life."


    Ximenyu left now. It''s not that ximenyu is soft hearted, but ximenyu is afraid of Nangong family jumping over the wall or threatening ximenyu''s relatives. It''s better to let Nangong chicken live. He has no arms. He has to be fed to eat. It''s very painful to live, but he doesn''t know anything when he dies.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha!" Ximen Yu laughs and leaves. This time, it''s really cool, and finally let these x children''s depressed mood a little bit.


    Ximen Yu came to Yang Qian''s house, but Yang Qian was not there.


    Ximenyu came to luhou family again. Unfortunately, luhou family didn''t want to see ximenyu.


    Lu Xiaohan was not there.


    It seems that the Nangong family really intends to exclude ximenyu from the capital gate and make ximenyu like a stranger.


    Ximenyu returned home.


    "Nangong chicken, how are you?" Dantai Xianling asked, Nangong chicken is really ugly at the moment, Dan Tai Xianling all looked very disliked.


    "Get out of here, bitch!" Nangong chicken scolds.


    "Nangong chicken, are you still a man? If you hate me so much, give up. "


    "The more you dream, the more I hate you, the more I will never quit."


    Nangong chicken flies away, and there is no happiness on his face.


    After returning home, the whole Nangong family was shocked.


    "Chicken, where''s your other arm?"


    "It''s ximenyu. Today, he asked Xianling out again. I saw him. After that, I will kill him. Unexpectedly, as soon as I touch his head, he will emit a light, which will destroy my arm. Now what can I do? Sob, I become a level one disability. " Nangong chicken is going to cry. He will be more depressed in the future.


    "Hum, that ximenyu is really looking for death!" Nangongji''s mother trembled.


    A middle-aged humanist: "don''t be impulsive. Ximenyu will die sooner or later. It''s not worth it because he makes the strong men of Yanhuang people unhappy with us."


    "What about the chicken''s arm? He has no arms now, and his strength is less than 10% of what he used to be. "


    "Chicken, if you want your arms to grow back, you should step into the sixth step of biochemistry."


    Nangong Ji said in dismay: "how long back, still disabled."


    "Pa!" The middle-aged man slapped him down and cursed: "you''ll never recover from this blow. Cheer me up. One arm is one. As long as you get used to it, you are still strong."


    Several days later, ximenyu went to the capital several times and was turned away.


    On the tenth day, an unexpected guest arrived.


    "Ximenyu, see you at XX!" Ximenyu received a letter without signature.


    Ximenyu went to XX in a small town.


    "Ximenyu."


    Ximenyu turned his head and saw that Qingyun Ge appeared in front of ximenyu.


    "Biochemical eight steps!" Ximen Yu couldn''t help but say.


    The person who appears in front of ximenyu is not others, but Qingyun Ge. Last time, she said that in order to avoid the pursuit of a strong man in Beijing.


    Qingyun Ge threw himself into ximenyu''s arms and cried, "I''m not that witch woman. I''m AI xun''er. Ximenyu, Wuwu. I haven''t seen you for years. I miss you so much."


    "What, ashen!" Ximenyu was shocked.


    Maybe a lot of people have forgotten who AI Xun Er is, the original owner of this body.


    No wonder Ximen Yu feels that Qingyun Ge is more gentle. AI xun''er is in charge of his body at the moment.


    Ximen Yu asked, "where is the green cloud sword?"


    AI xun''er was not happy at once and said, "do you want the old witch to appear in front of you?"


    "No, xun''er, I''m really glad to see you. Well, anyway, I have no words for you. I really don''t know who to help. After all, Qingyun Ge saved me. ""Whatever. You don''t have to worry about our business in the future."


    Ximen Yu asked: "how do you change the eight level strength?" Ximen Yu is full of envy. Qingyun GE has grown too fast.


    AI Xun er said: "I tell you the truth, now I have two souls in my body, and I and the spirit of the old witch are fused together, so our situation is very complicated."


    "Oh


    At this time, AI xun''er suddenly said, "ximenyu, long time no see, I''m Qingyun Ge!"


    "Ah, why is it a green cloud sword again?" Ximenyu is going to be dizzy.


    Qingyun Ge said: "maybe it''s the will of God. Oh, forget it. I''m too lazy to bother. Unexpectedly, the final result is, I and her soul fused together, but this is good. Our souls are similar in structure, strong and strong. It makes us stronger. "


    At this time, the voice of AI xun''er rang out in Qingyun GE''s mouth: "old witch, let me say a few words."


    "Well, you can tell me."


    At first glance, I thought that AI xun''er was talking to herself, which was very strange.


    No wonder Qingyun Ge wanted to cultivate AI xun''er when she was young, and then take away her body when AI xun''er grew up. It turns out that the soul structure of AI xun''er and Qingyun Ge is similar. About this, ximenyu is no stranger. For example, his sister and yuedongli have similar soul structures, and their realms can be synchronized.


    But qingyunge and AI xun''er, after fighting for so long in the same body, have become the soul fusion. With the fusion of two souls with similar structure, the talent has become stronger. No wonder Qingyun GE has suddenly upgraded to the eighth level of biochemistry. Ximen Yu''s admiration only dribbles.


    AI xun''er said: "ximenyu, I heard that you have been very bad recently. How are you doing? If I can help you, I will try my best! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1321

    In the last chapter, ximenyu saw AI xun''er and Qingyun Ge, and their souls had fused together, which was an unexpected thing.


    "Ximenyu, what are you doing together at night! I haven''t been with you for a long time. " Green cloud Ge said.


    "Ah! Bitch AI xun''er scolds shyly. Qingyun Ge even invites Ximen Yu in public.


    "Don''t pretend. Don''t think you haven''t had anything with ximenyu."


    "Dead witch!"


    Ximen Yu looks at the beauty who seems to be talking to herself in front of him. He is speechless. The dialogue between AI xun''er and Qingyun Ge is said by the same person with the same mouth.


    Ximen Yu''s heart is ready to move. What will happen if x is the combination of AI xun''er and Qingyun Ge? Are these three batches?


    "Hey, hey, good!" Ximen Yu laughed and said.


    Green cloud Ge said: "well, well, Ximen Yu, I''m joking with you. Today I come out to see if you''re good. If you''re in good condition, I''ll be relieved."


    "Oh Ximenyu has some regrets.


    Before long, AI xun''er and Qing Yunge left. They seem very busy. Maybe they are busy with how to coordinate the two people to control their bodies. Of course, they will never be lonely. They can talk all the time, but they speak with the same mouth.


    When ximenyu returned home, his father said, "ximenyu, the Dongwang family of Jingmen, would like to invite you to be their guest secretary. This is an invitation post."


    "Oh, I''m invited by someone, ha ha." Ximen Yu picked up the post to see.


    "Well, it''s just a pity that the Dongwang family is not a royal family, it''s just a" King "family. However, since the Dongguo family looks up to me, I''ll give it a try."


    The next day, ximenyu went to the Dongwang family.


    Dongwang family, whose surname is Dongguo, is called Dongwang family. The overall strength of the family is Wang level, the same as Yangqian family, but its real strength is weaker than that of Yangqian family.


    Ximenyu met the head of Dongwang''s family.


    "Ximenyu, please sit down!"


    "Thank you."


    "Ximenyu, we all think that you are out of breath and are on the decline. However, I feel that you should not be such a person. Therefore, I would like to invite you to be the guest Secretary of my family. What do you think? If it wasn''t for you, I''m afraid our royal family would not have the honor to invite you. "


    Ximenyu said: "thank you for your appreciation. I will come today, which shows that I am willing to be the guest Secretary of Dongwang family."


    "Well, then I will announce that you will be the guest of my Dongwang family from now on."


    "Well! But what do I need to do to be a guest


    "You don''t need to do anything. You just become a talent reserve force of our Dongwang family. If you have difficulties, you need to help. In the future, you will be strong and you can leave at any time. If you have Chao Yi x, you can become a peerless strong man. I hope you can help Dongwang family. If you have difficulties, we will certainly help you to grow smoothly and become our talent reserve force. "


    "That''s easy, OK."


    On the third day after the announcement of the Dongwang family, ximenyu received a message and asked ximenyu to go to the Dongwang family.


    Ximenyu thought that Dongwang family had something to do with him.


    When ximenyu stepped into the Dongwang family, he immediately saw three coffins in the hall. There were three dead people lying in the coffin. The dead person lying in one of the coffins was the body of the head of the Dongwang family.


    "What''s going on?" Ximenyu asked.


    "Ximenyu, three strong members of Dongwang''s family, including the patriarch, died this morning." Cried a woman.


    "How can I die?"


    The woman said, "look for yourself."


    Ximenyu put a piece of white cloth on it, which said: "Whoever dares to associate with ximenyu is the enemy of my Nangong family."


    "Ah, Nangong family again." Ximenyu clenched his fist.


    The woman said, "ximenyu, my husband doesn''t think you are like what everyone said, so he invited you to be the guest minister. I didn''t expect that you would die so soon. Ximenyu, go away. You are no longer our guest. You will never come again. "


    Ximenyu nodded.


    Next to a young man staring at Ximen Yu, he said, "you are really a sweeper."


    "Alas Ximenyu sighed and flew away.


    It soon spread all over the capital.


    "Did you hear that the Dongwang family wanted to keep ximenyu, but Nangong family sent someone to kill the clan leader and two other strong men."


    "The Dongwang family really wanted to die on their own. Knowing that ximenyu was the enemy of Nangong family, they should have invited ximenyu to be their guest minister. This is not right."


    "That''s right. I didn''t see that other families, even Huangfu royal family and Zhang family, had no contact with ximenyu, so as not to get involved in the enmity between ximenyu and Nangong family."


    "In my opinion, the most important thing is that ximenyu is now on the decline. Everyone knows that ximenyu has no future. In the future, he must be killed by the Yanhuang people, so they don''t pay any attention to ximenyu.""Well, if ximenyu is still strong and unpredictable in the future, both Huangfu family and Zhang family are not afraid to offend Nangong family, and they will try to win ximenyu to come. Therefore, the key is that ximenyu is no longer able to communicate with each other."


    At the moment, in the Nangong family, several powerful people are in a meeting.


    "It is said that the Dongwang family has now driven ximenyu away."


    "Very good. If the Dongwang family still dares to be stubborn, my Nangong royal family doesn''t mind letting them bleed."


    "However, there is another Yang Wang family, Yang Qian of the Yang Wang family, who is very close to ximenyu. Should we also ask the Yang Wang family to reflect on it? Give me some color or something? "


    "Yang Qian? Is she very good with ximenyu? "


    "It''s very good. It''s said that they both slept together. I saw ximenyu go to Yang''s house before."


    "What a pair of bitches."


    "But the overall strength of the Yang Wang family is stronger than that of the Dongwang family."


    "Qiang is just a little bit. What''s the matter in front of us? The predecessors of Nangong family have already spoken, and we can do everything. Then go and send a warning letter to the Yang Wang family. If Yang Qian contacts ximenyu again, hum, no wonder we are not polite. "


    "Yes


    Yang Qian has just come back from the outside. She has gone to experience. Now, she has stepped into the first level of Biochemistry, so Yang Qian is very satisfied with herself, because Yang Qian''s goal this year is to step into the field of Biochemistry and has completed the goal ahead of time.


    Thanks to ximenyu, who went to India with ximenyu, she got a lot of things.


    At this time, Yang Qian just saw a man come to her family to deliver a letter and leave.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1322

    Yang Qian took the envelope and opened it.


    The envelope read: "listen to Yang Wang family. Ximenyu is my Nangong family''s enemy. I heard that Yang Qian had a very secret relationship with him. I hereby warn you that if Yang Qian continues to associate with ximenyu, he will not be able to get along with Nangong family, and the end of Dongwang family will be yours."


    "Hum!" Yang Qian disdains a hum.


    Yang Qian''s eyes swept and saw a woman holding a baby to pull X in front of her family. Yang Qian flicked her finger, and a leaf was ejected by her.


    "Whew!" The leaves fly out, scoop up an X, and stuff the leaf and X back into the envelope.


    "Go back!"


    "Yes


    Just now, the messenger of Nangong family didn''t go far away, so the warning letter was put back into his hand. He was furious: "the Yang Wang family dare to return the warning letter. Are they going to die? Well, I''ll take it back. "


    The Nangong family Messenger, of course, did not dare to open the envelope and returned immediately with the envelope.


    As it happens, those powerful members of the Nangong family are still in a meeting.


    "Newspaper."


    "Come in! Didn''t you send the envelope? "


    "Report, the letter has been returned." The man handed the envelope up.


    "What, how dare you return our warning letter?" The strong man in charge of the meeting immediately opened the envelope and took out the warning letter.


    "Ah! What, what is this? "


    "My God, it''s like x! Well, it stinks. "


    The strong man''s face turned green when he got x on his hand.


    "Come, go and kill the head of King Yang''s family for me."


    "Yes


    Unfortunately, the rest of the Yang Wang family didn''t know what happened at all. Yang Qian made up her own mind to return the letter X.


    Just as Yang Qian came back to her yard and took a bath, several strong men came to the sky and roared: "the head of the Yang Wang family, come out to me."


    Soon, a lot of people flew out, and so did Yang Qian.


    "What happened?"


    As ximenyu, of course, I don''t know about these things. Let''s not say anything about ximenyu.


    The next day, it came to Beijing.


    The three strong members of the Yang Wang family were killed by the Nangong family to warn all other big and small forces in the capital. If anyone dares to associate with ximenyu again, it will not be the end of the matter.


    Although the other royal families don''t care about the threat of Nangong family, they don''t have to deal with Nangong family.


    Yang Qian was very angry. The three people who died were two third-class members of her family, and one who was not in the field of Biochemistry, but was a close relative of her.


    In Yang Wang''s family, the spirit hall has been set up. Three observers are placed in the hall. The whole hall is full of white cloth and white lanterns.


    Yang Qian wore a white silk scarf on her head and a white linen dress. She looked at a black-and-white photo on the hall of mourning with anger. The man in the black-and-white photo is very young and handsome. He is no other than Yang Qian''s brother Yang Qing.


    Yes, three members of the Yang Wang family were killed, two biochemical strong men, and one Yang Qing, Yang Qian''s brother.


    Because several powerful members of the Nangong family came all of a sudden, and none of them prevented them, so they went away after they had killed everyone.


    After that, ximenyu wanted to kill him back, but he was stopped by his family members. Because the Nangong family dared to do so, he was not afraid of their revenge.


    "Ximenyu, let me tell you a message." The third master came back from outside and said to Ximen Yu.


    Ximen Yu doesn''t know about it yet.


    "What''s the news?"


    "Yang Qing is dead."


    "Er, Yang Qing, Yang Qian''s brother?" Ximenyu was a little surprised, because Yang Qing was very familiar with ximenyu. How did you suddenly hear that he was dead?


    "Well, it''s Yang Qing, Yang Qian''s elder brother. Alas, he is also a good-looking man. Since you completely forget his memory, he has returned to normal and is no longer trapped in love. His strength is growing step by step. He just didn''t expect that he would die so young. But it''s no surprise. There are people dying in the cultivation world all the time. Either you or he knows each other. " The third master sighed.


    Ximenyu asked, "how did Yang Qing die?"


    Ximen Yuxin is a bit sad. Once Yang Qing was his idol, Ximen Yu also admired Yang Qing''s elegant Confucian spirit and extraordinary temperament. How could he die.


    "It is said that she was killed by the Nangong family. I don''t know exactly how. When you have a chance to meet Yang Qian, you can ask her again. Yang Qian has also come back. Your master father has gone to mourn with Yang Qian''s other younger brothers."


    Ximenyu stood up and said, "Yang Qing is also a friend I know. He is dead. I have no reason not to give him a ride."


    Ximenyu flew away, took out a piece of white cloth, tied it on his arm, and went straight to the Yang Wang family.


    Ximenyu didn''t like to hear the news that someone he knew died, because it would make him feel more and more cruel in the cultivation world. Ximen Yu is worried about himself. Maybe one day he will die like Yang Qing quietly, and a fresh life will disappear. Maybe Yang Qian, maybe the great master, maybe the third master, maybe qingyunge and other people who know him, because this is an inevitable event in the process of history.Ximenyu came to the family of King Yang and was immediately stopped by several people: "it''s you, you dare to come!"


    Ximen Yu held a wreath in his hand, frowned and said, "what do you mean? Yang Qing is also my friend. I come to mourn him. Why can''t I come here? "


    "Hum, get out of here, you evil spirit. Whoever gets involved with you will die. You don''t need your condolence to leave the Yang Wang family."


    Ximen Yu said: "I don''t understand. Is Yang Qing''s death related to me?"


    "Go away."


    At this time, came Yang Qian''s roar: "go down."


    "Yes The guards step down.


    Yang qianfei went to ximenyu and said, "ximenyu, follow me in. Thank you for coming."


    All the people of the Yang family said that no one was allowed to have anything to do with ximenyu, so the guards drove ximenyu away.


    However, Yang Qian will never compromise like Nangong family. She will continue to contact ximenyu.


    Ximenyu asked, "Yang Qian, what happened? Is it that I have implicated you again


    Yang Qian angrily said: "ximenyu, it''s none of your business."


    Yang Qian''s short words told ximenyu.


    "Ah! Just like the Dongwang family. " Ximen Yu knew that he was really involved. It was just that he was wronged, or that the Nangong family was deceiving others.


    Ximenyu knelt down on the spirit hall and said, "Yang Qing, although your death was not caused by me, it is also because of me. You can rest assured that ximenyu and Nangong family are at odds. In the future, we will seek justice for you."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1323

    "Ximenyu, you go first." At this time, a strong man came.


    Ximen Yu nodded his head and said, "well, you will be sad and smooth."


    Ximenyu knew that they didn''t want to carry on with the Nangong family, because their Yang Wang family would certainly suffer.


    Therefore, he made a compromise for the time being. Ximenyu didn''t want to cause them any trouble, so he left immediately.


    "Nangong family, you either really have a strong foundation, or this is the rhythm of death." According to ximenyu, Nangong family has offended two king level families in succession. If Nangong family is in great difficulty in the future, it must be the wall falling down and the people will step on it one after another.


    After that, ximenyu was really bored because ximenyu couldn''t find any friends to play with.


    Ximenyu went to find Kong Yizhen, Zhou Bowen, Sima Sheng and others. Unfortunately, they were strictly guarded and were not allowed to go out to see Ximen Yu. Their family is far weaker than the Yang Wang family. If Nangong family deals with them, I''m afraid it will be even worse. More than three people will die.


    Ximen Yu did not blame them. Ximen Yu believed that these people were still his friends, but he was forced to be helpless. Ximen Yu did not want to be an evil spirit any more.


    In addition, Chang Yu and Chang yue''e have no news after the Chinese New Year. It should be during the spring festival that they will see them. Ximenyu doesn''t know where they have gone.


    Ximenyu could not enter the capital, and there was no family to associate with ximenyu. For a while, ximenyu even found no one to play with.


    However, a man went out to play with ximenyu, which made ximenyu feel very rare. Finally, he had a friend who could play with him.


    "Zhang Yunjing! Ha ha. "


    Yes, it is Zhang Yunjing who comes to play with ximenyu.


    "Ximenyu, I haven''t seen you for half a year. I just came back and heard about you."


    At the moment, Zhang Yunjing''s strength has been upgraded to the gene level 14, which is not bad.


    "Zhang Yunjing, since you have heard about me, how dare you come to play with me? You are not afraid that Nangong family will settle accounts with you, ha ha!"


    Zhang Yunjing said with a smile: "I''m not from any family. Like you, I don''t have a family. Nangong family can''t manage it!"


    "And your master?" Ximen Yu remembers that Zhang Yunjing had a master, and his master also had a master, that is, a Shigong. His teacher should be a bit of a backstage person. At the beginning, Liu Shuyun and Zhang Yunjing were brothers and sisters of the same school.


    Zhang Yunjing, with a complicated look in his eyes, said in a sad voice, "my master is dead, my master and so on are dead. Alas, I am a lonely man now."


    "Oh, your master died." Ximenyu has met Zhang Yunjing''s master. His name seems to be Gao Yun or something. At the beginning, he had a tit for tat with ximenyu''s master in a teahouse in Donghai city. Ximenyu''s master and Zhang Yunjing''s master had known each other for decades.


    "Ximenyu, I heard that your second master has also died!"


    "Well!" Ximen Yu also had a sad look in his eyes.


    Another person who once knew died.


    Ximen Yu found that more and more people who knew died one by one, Wallace, Yang Qing and so on.


    "Well, ximenyu, it''s all over. Let''s not be sad. Let''s live for the moment." Zhang Yunjing road.


    "Ha ha, it seems that you are more open than me. OK, let''s have a drink."


    "OK, but I''ll call out my girlfriend." Zhang Yunjing said.


    "Well, that''s good. You have a girlfriend." Ximen Yu said with a smile.


    "Hey, I can''t lift my head compared with you. You''ve made a lot of girlfriends."


    Ximenyu and Zhang Yunjing come to a restaurant. Not long after that, a woman comes, in her early twenties, and her strength is gene level 14.


    Ximenyu thought that Zhang Yunjing must have found a beautiful woman because of his appearance, but as a result, Zhang Yunjing''s girlfriend is not a beautiful woman, but not ugly. According to ximenyu''s own classification, it is about four levels. But it''s sweet.


    "Brother ximenyu! Since you are a friend of Yunjing, I''ll call you big brother. Oh, by the way, I''m 21 years old, younger than you. "


    "Ha ha ha, sister-in-law, you are welcome."


    Zhang Yunjing rolled his eyes and said, "sister-in-law? I don''t seem to be younger than you! But forget it. Since Kong Yizhen and those people all take you as the boss, I will not care about you. Do it. "


    "Dry!"


    "Brother ximenyu, I''d like to propose a toast to you. I wish you the best early."


    "Thank you! By the way, Zhang Yunjing, you haven''t introduced her name yet, have you? "


    Zhang Yunjing''s girlfriend hurriedly said: "brother Ximen, or I''ll introduce you from me. My name is Ling Dongdong. I hope you can take care of brother Ximen in the future."


    "Ha ha ha, of course, I hope you will treat Zhang Yunjing better in the future. I can see that for the first time, he has paid his love so seriously."


    "I will. Now he and I cherish it very much. Our destiny is very similar. My master has just passed away. I am also a lonely family. Therefore, we will help each other, grow up together, and become strong in the future."Zhang Yunjing said with a smile: "my dream is very simple, that is, to be a strong man in Beijing, not to be bullied, to be at ease, and then to have a few children, so as to spend my life. As for immortality or something, it''s too ethereal. I dare not think about it, and I dare not go through the thunder robbery of a life-threatening death. "


    Ximen Yu smiles. Ximen Yu can see that Zhang Yunjing just talks about it. In fact, his inner dream is not like this. He just doesn''t have any confidence in his thunder plundering into immortals.


    Zhang Yunjing''s girlfriend is very polite to ximenyu. She and Zhang Yunjing are both of the x-root class. They have no family or backstage. They must have a good relationship with ximenyu, who is more promising. She shouts to ximenyu when he grows up, which makes ximenyu feel comfortable.


    Not long after that, Zhang Yunjing''s girlfriend received a phone call and left.


    Zhang Yunjing and ximenyu are left.


    "Well, ximenyu! Evaluate my wife! I''ve decided that I''ll be with her in the future. The wind and the rain will pass Zhang Yunjing asked.


    "Ha ha, your girlfriend is not bad. She has a sweet mouth and is very active. She is good at dealing with people and knows how to survive. If it''s beautiful, it''s OK. Although it''s much worse than Zhou Qi, Wang Ting, etc., it''s better than the general stewardess car model. The key is to get along well with you. I wish you, Zhang Yunjing, for so many years, you have finally stabilized your feelings. Congratulations, do it. "


    "Well, the only pity is that she had a boyfriend before." Zhang Yunjing drank it dry.


    "Sweat, you have that plot! Ha ha. "


    "Her former boyfriend was Cheng Jingtian. How about it? Do you remember that?" Zhang Yunjing asked.


    "Cheng Jingtian? Wait, I feel familiar with the name. I must have met him. I think about it As soon as ximenyu heard Cheng Jingtian''s name, he felt familiar. Zhang Yunjing certainly knew ximenyu, otherwise he would not ask.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1324

    "Oh, I remember, Cheng Jingtian, the first one in our youth talent list." Ximen Yu suddenly remembered.


    "Well, Ling Dongdong''s boyfriend before that was him."


    "Why did you break up in the back?"


    "It''s not that we broke up, but Cheng Jingtian has died for more than a year. Because Cheng Jingtian is dead, I have nothing to be upset about. I''ll have a good time with Dongdong! "


    Ximen Yu is a little hard to believe: "at the beginning, the first one in our talent list is dead?"


    Ximen Yu was No. 7 until he retired from the list. Therefore, Cheng Jingtian''s strength was certainly not so good, and he was also very popular at that time.


    "What about the number one talent list? It''s not always the case since ancient times. Maybe it''s our turn one day, and who can say exactly Zhang Yunjing held up his glass and said, "it''s a meeting with Cheng Jingtian. Let''s have a drink for him. I hope he''ll die in peace."


    "Dry!"


    Ximenyu and Zhang Yunjing had a toast to Cheng Jingtian.


    The word "falling down" is perhaps the most common word in the cultivation world. All the practitioners in history have been "fallen" and died. They can''t be so old and die.


    Therefore, ordinary people may be happier, although their life is relatively short, but at least they can safely die of old age or death, rather than be killed.


    Ximenyu and Zhang Yunjing left late at night.


    Ten days later, ximenyu tried several times and was rejected by the capital.


    "Mom, it''s like I can''t live without being a member of Beijing." Ximenyu became angry.


    "Ximenyu, someone is looking for you!" The fourth master came in from outside.


    No one has been looking for ximenyu for more than ten days. Who will come to ximenyu?


    Ximenyu walked out of his house and saw three strong men, all of them about biochemical level four or five.


    "Hello, ximenyu!"


    "Hello, please come in!" Ximenyu quickly said, no matter who comes to visit ximenyu, please come in first.


    After sitting down, ximenyu asked, "are you


    "Ximenyu, we are the people of Koryo."


    "Eh! Gao Li bang Ximenyu suddenly found that he was a Korean (from H state).


    Koryo has a force called Koryo stick, which once invited ximenyu to participate in the world cup in their name.


    "Yes, ximenyu, maybe you don''t like us Koryo all the time." One of them is Tao.


    "Ha ha, see you." Ximenyu really doesn''t like Koryo sticks.


    "In fact, there is no conflict between us Koryo and Huaxia. Thousands of years ago, it was not the Chinese who migrated to Koryo. It was just that different countries were formed behind us. In the final analysis, they were all blood of Yanhuang, right?"


    Ximen Yu said with a smile, "maybe it is. What can I do for you?"


    "Ximenyu, we have heard about your experience in China. We really feel unconvinced for you. However, in your words, if you don''t want to stay here, you''ll have to stay here. What do you say? "


    "Ha ha! Yes, that''s what it says Ximenyu laughs and seems to understand the reason why Gaoli Bangren are looking for them. Jingmen keeps ximenyu out. Because of the threat of Nangong family, no family or power is willing to contact ximenyu. Therefore, ximenyu seems to feel that he is a foreigner and can not enter the circle of Jingmen.


    Although it is rumored that ximenyu will fall in the near future, Gaoli stick has always been very optimistic about ximenyu. This time, she seized the opportunity to recruit ximenyu. Of course, Gao Libang can''t be afraid of the threat of Nangong family. She only knows to take the opportunity to dig ximenyu.


    However, Ximen Yu had some conflicts in his heart. Would he not serve the Koryo people in the future? No longer from Beijing.


    "To tell you the truth, ximenyu, we Koryo sticks, have been bullied by the United States and the sun country all the time, giving us directions. Before that, we could not resist. After all, our strength was inferior to that of human beings. However, we could not be oppressed forever. We are Koryo people, and in ancient times, we were also separated by blood. We are not the same as the Japanese slaves in the sun Kingdom, so recently, we Koryo sticks will usher in a new tomorrow. "


    Ximenyu felt that something was going to happen, so he kept his ears up. Yes, both the Koryo stick and the sun soul were remotely controlled by the U.S. Super Energy Institute. Even in the Koryo stick, there are many strong men stationed in the super energy colleges.


    The main reason why people in Beijing have always hated Korean stick people is that they think that they are the lackeys of American people.


    "What do you want to do?" Ximen Yu asked.


    "We Koryo sticks, we are going to resist oppression, we want to be independent and become an independent force, not a force controlled by the super energy academy."


    "Oh, isn''t the super energy college sending many strong people from all levels stationed there? Do you have a chance to be independent? "


    "This is not what I care about. The strong people above will consider it. In short, great things will happen to us in Korea. If the Koryo stick cultivation community becomes independent, then the secular countries will also have wars, and those American troops stationed in Korea will surely be wiped out. "Ximen Yu was surprised: "this is a big move, the American people do not allow it!"


    "It is certainly impossible for us to get out of their control. Therefore, there will be a war on the peninsula, a secular national war and a war in the cultivation world. However, we are not sure whether we can win the independence now. We are still in the final preparation stage. We need talents, strong people and all kinds of strength that can help us to be independent successfully


    "In the initial stage, I think that the super energy college must have ordered the sun soul to attack our Koryo sticks. The first wave we need to face is the attack of the sun spirit."


    Ximen Yu asked: "since you need to be independent, and the sun soul and you are all controlled by the super energy college, why don''t you unite with the sun soul to fight against the super energy college."


    "Sun soul is a group of Japanese slaves, they will not betray the master," the powerful man of Korea hummed


    "Oh


    "Ximenyu, would you like to join us? Join us in resisting oppression and become an independent force in East Asia, independent of any big organization. "


    "Eh! Well, I''m from China. "


    "Ha ha, it doesn''t matter what country the people are. There are no countries in the cultivation world, only different schools."


    "Oh, then I''m from Jingmen. How can I become a Korean? It''s not good!"


    "But no one in the capital thinks highly of you, and it''s very corrupt. You have been completely excluded from the capital by the Nangong family."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1325

    "You are a monk who has no ownership. Since Jingmen doesn''t want you, why do you regard yourself as a person in Jingmen. Come on, although the Koryo stick is not as good as Beijing, or even the sun soul, it is at least your new home. If we become independent in the future, you will also be one of the meritorious officials. At that time, we will not be able to call Koryo stick any more. We will change our name. "


    "Let me think about it. I''ll think about it and give you an answer in a week."


    "Yes! We are looking forward to hearing from you. "


    "Thank you."


    Gao Libang''s strong man left. Ximenyu should think about it carefully. Since the capital can''t accommodate him, why should he be shameless again.


    It''s just that Ximen Yu can''t accept it.


    In the evening, the third master and the master father came back full of wine.


    "Alas Ximen Yu sighed. The great master and the third master seem to be very bored recently. The friends who used to play with them dare not contact them again.


    The Third Master asked, "what do you want from Koryo?"? Do you want you to join the Koryo stick? "


    Ximenyu nodded and said, "yes, but I didn''t promise immediately. I''ll reply in a week."


    Master father said: "ximenyu, what do you think?"


    "I think it''s OK."


    "If it''s OK, promise it."


    "I don''t know if this is a betrayal of Beijing."


    "Jingmen, ah!" The third master sneered.


    "I support you to go. Don''t look at the capital gate too much. Your strength is the highest. You have no development in China."


    "Well, I''ll think about it."


    Ximen Yu thought for a while, maybe joining Koryo stick is a good choice. Of course, ximenyu just wants to make a temporary transition and join Koryo''s platform to become stronger. When the future strength is strong, he will return to the capital gate and destroy the Nangong family.


    The next day, Yang Qian asked ximenyu to go out.


    Yang Qing has been buried, Yang Qian is very haggard, her eyes are very angry, but there is a sense of helplessness.


    "Ximenyu, I heard that the strong man of Koryo came to see you. I hope you can join Koryo?" Yang Qian asked.


    "Yes, it seems that something big is going to happen in Koryo. They want to get rid of the super ability college and become an independent force. Now we are recruiting talented people everywhere. This is their secret. Don''t tell me about it. "


    "So Koryo will soon have a war."


    "Yes, if I were a member of my family, I would definitely participate."


    Yang Qian asked, "have you considered it?"


    "Not yet. I''ll get back to you in a few days."


    Yang Qian said: "you promise, but you have to make one condition, that is, you must take me with you."


    "Well, what do you mean? With you? "


    "Well, I''m going to quit Beijing and join Koryo." Yang Qian said unswervingly.


    "Sweat."


    Yang Qian said: "ximenyu, in fact, you should understand very well that at present, something important will happen to the Koryo stick. The so-called" hero comes out of chaos ". When we go to Koryo, we have a lot of opportunities. Anyway, I don''t have a sense of belonging to Jingmen. It''s only for me to become stronger. I''ll go where I can get the chance. "


    Ximen Yu nodded his head and said, "OK, I''ll take you and join us in Koryo."


    "Yes


    Ximenyu finally decided to join Koryo stick and become a practitioner of Koryo stick, not a practitioner of Jingmen.


    But Ximen Yu vowed that one day, Ximen Yu would come back.


    The one week deadline is up.


    The strong man of Koryo came as promised.


    "Ximenyu, what do you think?"


    "I decided to join the Koryo stick and become a Koryo stick cultivator, but I have one condition."


    "Go ahead."


    Ximen Yu said: "I want to take a person to join the Koryo stick, her name is Yang Qian."


    "Ah, of course. Very welcome."


    "Well, that''s it. When can we go to Koryo? What positions do we have in Koryo stick? "


    "Ha ha, don''t worry. Koriban will not treat you badly. You can report to koriban at any time. Or, I''ll give you five days to prepare. If your family needs to move to Korea, we will give you the best conditions. "


    Ximenyu waved his hand and said, "it''s not necessary. Our family is still in China."


    "These are secondary. You can report at any time."


    The news that Ximen Yu and Yang Qian joined the Koryo stick soon spread.


    Many people in Jingmen laugh at ximenyu and join a broken Koryo stick. It seems that they can''t get along with it.


    Ximen Yu laughed it off. What do these people know.


    In the Nangong family meeting room.


    "I heard that Ximen Yu and Yang Qian both joined the Koryo stick?"


    "Yes."


    "Hum, how dare you betray the capital gate! Do you want to report to Beijing? ""I don''t think so. After all, ximenyu was pushed out by us. It''s hard for us to say when asked about it, although there are many people in the top. As for Yang Qian, the little bitch can go wherever she likes. She belongs to the Yang Wang family in the end. She may make them jump over the wall in a hurry. "


    "What about ximenyu''s family? Have they all been taken to Korea? "


    "It is said that there is no, still in China, but ximenyu himself and Yang Qian went."


    "Hum, kill all the family members of ximenyu. Since he has joined the Koryo stick, go to the Koryo stick!"


    "This


    "Kill it. It would have destroyed Ximen Yu and his family."


    "Yes


    Ximenyu was preparing to go to Gaoli when he received an emergency call: "ximenyu, it''s not good. Take your family away as soon as possible. Nangong family has sent someone to kill your relatives. Hurry up."


    The phone call is from Dan Tai Xian Ling, and then hang up.


    "Mambi!" Ximenyu immediately took a round boat and went home.


    "Xiaoyu, in such a hurry, what happened?"


    "Mom and Dad, great master, Third Master, fourth master, don''t say so much. Thank you for going on the boat."


    Ximenyu quickly used the boat to send his family to Europe. It was still the place where he had been last time and let them live abroad.


    Several powerful members of the Nangong family threw themselves into the air and failed to kill them.


    She also heard it by chance, so she immediately reminded ximenyu, otherwise ximenyu''s parents and masters would be killed.


    It seems that Nangong family is really lawless.


    "It''s reported that Ximen Yu has taken his parents and master away. It''s said that he has gone to Europe!"


    "Lucky for them."


    Ximenyu settled his parents and asked them to provide for the aged in a beautiful place in Europe. Anyway, Huaxia has nothing to stay in, and the pollution is serious.


    As for ximenyu''s masters, they don''t need ximenyu''s arrangement. They will take care of themselves.


    After doing everything well, ximenyu and Yang Qian meet and go to Gaoli.


    Come to the most sacred place in Koryo, Koryo stick.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1326

    "Ha ha, ximenyu, you are coming! Welcome. "


    "This is Miss Yang Qian. Please come in."


    Ximen Yu and Yang Qian have arrived at Koryo stick.


    "Ximenyu, Yang Qian, you wait here for some x sons. In another month or so, those who go to other places to recruit talents should return."


    "Good!" Ximenyu nodded.


    "Did you recruit anyone else?" Yang asked


    "Of course, we have sent many strong people to various places to find some frustrated and potential practitioners to join us. This talent recruitment plan has been implemented for more than half a year. The plan will end on October 1 and then enter the formal preparation stage."


    "Freedom needs a price. Freedom needs blood. I hope you are ready to bleed for the freedom of Koryo stick."


    Yang Qian said: "don''t worry, if I come to enjoy happiness, I will not come. I am willing to fight for the freedom of Koryo stick."


    "Ha ha ha, thank you very much. Please come with me. I''ll arrange temporary accommodation for you, and then we can make unified arrangements."


    Ximenyu was arranged to live in a small villa, and Yang Qian was next door to ximenyu. On this green hillside, there are dozens of small villas, which are estimated to be used for temporary accommodation of talents.


    Of course, everyone''s temporary villa, there is also a professional nanny. Ximenyu''s professional nanny is Chinese, which is specially arranged to let ximenyu eat pure Chinese food.


    In the evening, the strong man who recruited ximenyu came to ximenyu''s residence.


    The man who recruited ximenyu was called Zhao Gongyi.


    What, Zhao? Isn''t this the Chinese surname?


    In fact, in Gaoli, the most common surnames are Jin, Li, PU, an, Zhang, Zhao, Cui, Chen, Han, Jiang, Liu, Yin, and other surnames similar to those of the Chinese.


    "Ximenyu, are you used to the life here?" Zhao asked.


    "Hello, master, ha ha, OK!"


    "Ximenyu, I have the best impression of you. You are not only handsome, but also charming."


    Ximen Yu chrysanthemum can not help but a tight, this Zhao Gong Yi said so what meaning? He''s not a lesbian, is he? Like the man?


    Ximenyu is not engaged in foundation, although ximenyu once made a foundation in order to satisfy a curiosity when he was in the psychedelic forest of super energy college.


    "Oh, it''s OK."


    "You know, I''m a Chinese at present, but I died later. How do you feel about Koryo? What''s the difference between China and China? " Zhao Gong Yi sat beside Ximen Yu and asked, but Ximen Yu moved a little. Ximen Yu said in his heart, "this dead fag is not a real fag, is it?"


    "Almost."


    "Ha ha, do you feel that there are so many beauties here?" Zhao asked.


    "It''s OK, but a lot of beautiful women have the same face shape. They should be from the same hospital."


    "Ha ha ha, Ximen Yu, you are really humorous, but it doesn''t matter. There are many artificial beauties in Korea. Unfortunately, I don''t like beautiful women. " Zhao Gong recalls that there is a trace of complex look in his eyes. Ordinary people can''t see the pain hidden in his heart.


    "Well, why don''t you like beautiful women?" Ximen Yu secretly said: "it''s over. It''s a fag. However, Zhao Gong recalls that he''s not old enough. He''s in his early 30s. Why don''t you like beautiful women and like to make a foundation? It''s a pity that you''ve found the wrong person."


    Zhao Gong recalled: "in fact, I told a lie, I like beautiful women."


    "Oh


    "To tell you the truth, in fact, I have a wife who lives and dies together. My wife is very beautiful. Alas, every time I think of her, I feel terrible."


    Ximen Yu asked: "what do you want to say, just point it!"


    "Ha ha, Ximen Yu, can I ask you something?" Zhao Gongyi finally said the purpose of coming here.


    "Say it! I will help as long as I can. " Ximen Yu guaranteed road.


    "Thank you first."


    "You''re welcome. What can I do for you?"


    Zhao Gong recalled: "ximenyu, to tell you the truth, I have a natural defect since I was a child. I don''t have what a man should have."


    "Well, no base?" Ximen Yu was stunned and asked, "don''t you say you all have a wife? How can you have a wife without what a man should have? "


    Zhao Gongyi said with a sad smile: "she and I have known each other since childhood, and we have deep feelings. She does not dislike my defects. So, although I have a wife, I don''t have that relationship with her. I can''t give her that relationship. I always advised her to leave me and find a normal man, but she would rather die. So far, I am full of guilt for her, I let her lose some of the power and happiness of being a woman


    "Well, oh! Ha ha Ximen Yu didn''t know what to say, but he he.


    "Ximenyu, I think you are very handsome."


    "Thank you."


    "Ximenyu, I think you are really handsome. Sometimes I can''t help but imagine that if I were you, how nice I would be. I''m handsome. Men''s function is normal. If I were you, I could give my beloved wife infinite happiness and give her the right to be a woman. Alas, everything is fantasy.""Ha ha!"


    "Ximenyu, listen to me so much, you should know what I mean


    Ximen Yu pretended to be silly and said, "Er, what do you mean? I don''t understand it!"


    "Ha ha, I beg you this matter, very simple, is to help me, and my wife that, OK?"


    "Er, ha ha, you love to be joking!" Ximen Yu smiles awkwardly.


    "I''m not kidding. I''m serious. You didn''t say that as long as you can do it, you must help. You should be able to do it!" Zhao Gongyi said.


    "Ha ha, that''s too much. Besides, I don''t know your wife."


    "Are you afraid my wife is ugly? Don''t worry about it. I''ll show you her picture right away


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1327

    Zhao Gongyi takes out his cell phone.


    Open it to ximenyu.


    "You see, it''s not ugly!"


    Ximenyu glanced at it. Although ugly is not ugly, it is not very beautiful, about level Four.


    "Ha ha!" Ximenyu smiled.


    "Simon woo, how about it, help me!"


    Ximenyu scratched his scalp and said, "to be honest, I don''t want to. It''s really unnecessary."


    "Well, ximenyu, you don''t understand yet. It''s not a necessary question. But it is a problem to help me. I don''t want my wife to keep it so hard. I want my wife to realize the feeling of being a real woman. However, I believe it. It is a mess. Only you will not spoil my wife. Please help me. "


    Ximenyu impatiently said: "OK, I promise you are. You go back and persuade your wife!"


    "OK, thank you!"


    Zhao Gong recalled to go back immediately.


    "Wife, talk to you about something."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Remember what I told you a few months ago?"


    Zhao Gongyi''s wife warned: "don''t say anything more, I''m not that kind of woman. I''m with you, husband and wife for many years. The most important thing for two people is to be together and never separate, not for that kind of thing, that is only secondary. "


    Zhao Gong recalled that his wife was feeling righteous and more guilty, and convinced him: "you listen to me, it doesn''t mean you betray me, I just don''t want to aggrieve you, just want you to feel the joy of being a woman. If you can''t have it often, you have it at least once. I went to Huaxia to recruit a man. His name is ximenyu. He has a strong talent and is handsome. He is about ten years younger than us. He will never destroy our feelings, nor be our third party. Most importantly, I have convinced him to help. "


    "Don''t say it!" Zhao Gong recalled his wife blushing.


    "Ah, wife, you will go with him once. I can''t bear to let your youth, so it is white to consume."


    "It''s all consumed! I don''t care. "


    "But I''m very concerned. I''ll make it."


    "You!"


    Zhao Gong Yi left and went to ximenyu.


    "Ximenyu, I have already talked to my wife."


    "Oh!" Ximenyu can only make a sound, very speechless.


    "Tonight, come to my house for dinner. This is the address. It''s very close. I must come!"


    "OK!"


    Zhao Gong recalled that he returned home again. He looked very happy. I don''t know what his psychology is. Maybe, he really loves his wife, so he would rather be aggrieved and happy. Ximenyu is so handsome that he will never insult his wife.


    At this time, Yang Qian came to find ximenyu.


    "Zhao Gong just recalled to you? Two times? What are you doing? " Yang Qian asked, it seems that she saw it, after all, living next door, came to ask.


    Ximenyu can say that it must make Zhao Gong forget to lose face.


    "Nothing. He invited me to his house for dinner in the evening."


    "Just eat?"


    Ximenyu stared at Yang Qian: "what do you think?"


    "What is the evil!" Yang Qian turned and left.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1328

    In the evening, Ximen Yu came to Zhao Gongyi''s home as scheduled.


    "Ximenyu, you are coming. Please come in, please come in!"


    "Good!" Ximenyu sat down in the living room, and Zhao Gongyi ran back to the kitchen. They decided to cook by themselves. After all, it was not glorious to find a nanny. It would be better to find a nanny.


    Zhao Gongyi in the kitchen said: "wife, you go out and pour a cup of tea for ximenyu. By the way, if you think it''s OK, then tonight, if you don''t think it''s OK, it''s up to you. Forget it!"


    Zhao Gongyi''s wife has been doing ideological work for the whole afternoon, and then agreed to see ximenyu. If you see ximenyu, you can consider it.


    As a result, Zhao Gong Yi''s wife walked out of the kitchen and saw a handsome young man sitting on the sofa, facing her slightly.


    The reason why ximenyu looks like a teenager, not a youth. After 19 years old, Xiyu is still young, because he has no change in appearance.


    If ximenyu''s strength has been changed, I''m afraid it will be more than 20 years old in another 100 years. This is why the Hui mother-in-law of Yanhuang nationality looks only eighteen or nine years old.


    Zhao Gong Yi''s wife saw ximenyu, and her eyes were bright.


    Nice guy.


    "Hello, sister-in-law!" Ximen Yu said hello.


    "Ha ha, Hello, have a cup of tea!"


    "Thank you, sister-in-law!"


    Zhao Gong Yi''s wife, after pouring tea for Ximen Yu, rushed into the kitchen.


    Zhao Gongyi asked, "how about it? I respect you anyway. "


    "It''s OK, pretty strong boy."


    Zhao Gong recalled that his wife agreed.


    "Ximenyu, have dinner!" Zhao Gong Yi came out with vegetables.


    "Good!" Ximen Yu sat on the table and felt very uncomfortable. Oh, forget it. Anyway, he was very close to Zhao Gong Yi, so he helped him.


    When his wife is busy, she will sit down at the front of the table, but she will be very nervous when she sits down.


    "Well, ximenyu, cheers. Thank you for helping me."


    "You''re welcome!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1329

    "Ximenyu, thank you!"


    "You''re welcome. Well, I''ll go first."


    "OK, take your time!"


    This has been an hour later. One hour later, Ximen Yu left Zhao Gongyi''s home. I don''t want to repeat what happened within an hour.


    "How are you, wife?" Zhao Gong recalled to send Ximen Yu out of the door, busy back to the room.


    "Wow, how wonderful! This Ximen yuzhenniu, husband, where did you find it? " Zhao Gongyi''s wife has a look of endless aftertaste.


    "I told you that he was one of the talents I recruited from China. How do you feel?"


    "It''s wonderful, thank you husband."


    "Hey, hey, hey!" Zhao Gong recalled a burst of laughter, but the heart is a little lost, only a pity, said many are tears.


    Ximenyu returned to his residence, and Yang Qian''s voice came from the room.


    "Ximenyu, come back now, cool!" Yang Qian asked.


    "What are you doing in my house? I don''t know what you mean."


    "Well, don''t pretend. I knew you had a problem, so I installed a bug on you. Tut, I didn''t expect you to do that."


    Ximen Yu said: "Yang Qian, you really have too much to meddle in. You''d better not talk about it. It''s about the face of Zhao Gongyi. If you let others know, you know the consequences, I don''t care, but what about Zhao Gongyi?"


    "Come on, come on, how can I say it? I don''t know anything. I''ll go back first."


    In this way, ximenyu and Yang Qian lived in the temporary residence of Koryo stick. It was estimated that they would live until October 1. Then, some ceremonies were officially held to join the Koryo stick and become the practitioners of Koryo stick. Meanwhile, the Koryo stick also officially declared its independence and changed its name, so it must no longer be called Koryo stick. It is said that the name of Koryo stick was given by a strong man of the super ability college.


    Yang Qian will come to ximenyu every day to eat and chat with ximenyu.


    There are also some people living in other small villas around, but they don''t know each other. It''s the talents recruited by koriban from other places, such as India, Europe and so on, just like ximenyu and Yang Qian.


    One morning, ximenyu was standing on the balcony. Ximenyu saw a small villa beside him. On the balcony, a young woman was feeding a rabbit. The young woman was very beautiful.


    "Hi, Hello!" Ximenyu said hello to the woman.


    The woman did not look at ximenyu, but turned and entered the room.


    It''s a pity that she didn''t want to meet Xi Yu.


    At the moment, in Zhao Gongyi''s home.


    "Husband, invite ximenyu to have dinner in the evening."


    "Er!" Zhao Gong recalled a Leng, some reluctant way: "wife, was not yesterday just invited? The day before yesterday and the day before yesterday, I invited Ximen Yu to have dinner every day. "


    Zhao Gongyi is helpless. His wife has invited ximenyu to eat at home almost every day this week. If he continues to invite ximenyu, people around him will be suspicious.


    Zhao Gongyi''s wife saw that her old husband was not willing to invite her, and she said, "if you don''t invite ximenyu to eat at home, then I''ll go to ximenyu''s home for dinner!"


    "Ah


    Zhao Gong remembers that he really wants to be crazy and threaten him? Please go to ximenyu''s house for dinner.


    What outsiders don''t know, they think it''s really eating. Where is eating.


    "What''s the matter with you, wife? It feels like you''ve changed and become addicted to drugs. "


    "Well, who said no, you''re not me. You won''t understand. I feel so bad if I don''t invite ximenyu to dinner."


    Zhao Gong recalls that he has some regrets now. Originally, he just let Ximen Yu once. His wife should have tasted it once to avoid regret. However, he didn''t expect that his wife would become addicted.


    Zhao Gongyi had no choice but to go to Ximen Yuna.


    "Ximenyu, get up!"


    "Brother Zhao!"


    It''s morning.


    Ximen Yu saw Zhao Gong recalled to come, do not know what he has to do, should not invite him to dinner today? Ximen Yu had been eating for six days in a row. He was tired of eating two days before his wife''s dinner. However, due to Zhao Gong''s memory, Ximen Yu was embarrassed not to eat.


    Zhao Gong recalled: "ximenyu, come to my home for dinner at night!"


    "Eh! Ah Ximen Yu sighed. As expected, he ate again. He ate and ate endlessly. Every day, he had the same two pieces of fat. What''s delicious.


    Simon Yuzhen wants to speak loudly, but he can''t make complaints about it. After all, Zhao is remembered as his predecessor and his leader. The leader invited to have a meal, and others would like it.


    "Ximenyu, did you hear that? Go to my home for dinner at night!" Zhao Gong recalled that he was afraid ximenyu didn''t hear him, and he added a word.


    "Oh, good! Ha ha Ximen Yu smiles bitterly."Then I''ll go first!" Zhao Gongyi also has some helpless appearance.


    "Ha ha ha ha!" Yang Qian''s laughter came.


    Ximenyu pedaled him.


    Yang Qian said: "ximenyu, how can master Zhao invite you to dinner every day! You''re not tired of it. "


    "It''s up to you!" Ximen Yu has no language.


    "Ximenyu, I suggest you take it easy. Haven''t you heard a word? Young people don''t know the price of Jingzi, but they always look forward to tears. You go to eat every day now. Don''t wait for you to be old. You can only cry. Ha ha Yang Qian covered her mouth and laughed.


    Ximen Yuzhen is depressed and laughs desperately by Yang Qian.


    Ximen Yu is really regret ah, had known not to help this.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1330

    That night, ximenyu came to Zhao Gongyi''s home.


    "Ximenyu, you are coming!" Zhao Gongyi''s wife said warmly.


    "Well!" Ximen Yu nodded reluctantly.


    "Ah Zhao Gong Yi sighed and quietly said to Ximen Yu, "Ximen Yu, I''m sorry, I''ve implicated you!"


    "Ha ha!" Ximen Yu smiles.


    Zhao Gong Yi also said: "but you boy is also a Yanfu ah."


    Ximen Yuzhen wants to vomit, Yanfu your sister, if you come back tomorrow night, Ximen Yu will not hesitate to refuse.


    An hour later, ximenyu left Zhao Gongyi''s home.


    Zhao Gongyi''s wife did not say to ximenyu to walk slowly, because she saw a kind of dissatisfaction from her face.


    "Wife, how are you?" Zhao Gong Yi asked.


    "Hum!" Zhao Gongyi''s wife hums, do not need to answer all know, deeply dissatisfied.


    "Ah Zhao Gong Yi found that his wife has changed, it seems that he is no longer the wife before, and has become dissatisfied with desire.


    "Honey, I''ll call Ximen Yu tomorrow."


    "Ah, come again!" Zhao Gongyi yelled.


    "Yes, if he doesn''t come, and if he comes, I''m just as dissatisfied today. Don''t blame me for being rude!" Zhao Gongyi''s wife''s face is cold, exudes a kind of dignity.


    "Wife, don''t do that!" Zhao Gong Yi only thought that too much, at the moment, his intestines are regret green.


    "Hum, ximenyu was recruited by you. Haven''t you reported it? If you can''t, it''s like you haven''t recruited this person. "


    "Ah, wife, is this too serious?"


    "Hahaha, serious? Ximenyu, who can''t get along in Beijing, has no qualification, hum! "


    "Wife, wife!"


    Zhao Gongyi''s wife left without saying anything. Obviously, Zhao Gongyi must listen to her. Zhao Gongyi once swore to her that she would support him no matter what.


    "Ah! Why is this so? "


    "However, my wife will always be my wife. She has always been faithful to me. So do I. I can share life and death together. What''s more, ximenyu, I''m sorry, but I love my wife more." Zhao Gong Yi said to himself, it seems that he will obey his wife''s orders.


    The next morning.


    Zhao Gongyi came to ximenyu''s home again.


    "Good morning, ximenyu."


    "Good morning, brother Zhao!"


    Ximen Yu also tolerated to the limit. If Zhao Gong Yi invited him to dinner again in the evening, Ximen Yu would not be polite.


    Next door Yang Qian heard Zhao Gong recalled, hurried out, pretending to know nothing, breathing fresh air freely.


    Zhao Gong Yi said helplessly: "ximenyu, come home for dinner at night!"


    Ximen Yu frowned, and as expected, he came to invite dinner again.


    Ximenyu said with a smile: "I''m sorry, brother Zhao. I''m tired of eating at your house every day. If I don''t go tonight, I''m afraid I won''t go."


    Zhao Gong Yi smiles. Maybe he expected that Ximen Yu would answer this way.


    "Ximenyu, don''t do this. Do it as a favor. You know, I love my wife very much. Besides, you have no loss. If you are an ordinary person, you may not be able to stand eating every day, but you are a strong biochemical person. Even if you eat three or four times a day, you won''t be able to stand it. What''s more, just eat it once every night. Ximen Yu, do me a favor and send the Buddha to the West. What''s more, you don''t have anything to do every day. How about just taking exercise? " Zhao Gong remembers good words.


    Yang Qian, who overhears next door, really wants to laugh. I really don''t know whether ximenyu is lucky or unlucky.


    Ximen Yu did not want to say: "brother Zhao, sister-in-law of this meal I really can''t eat, you asked a person to help, I''m sorry."


    Zhao Gongyi was a little unhappy and said: "ximenyu, your sister-in-law''s rice is not anyone who wants to eat, I only allow you to eat, never allow others to eat. Really, ximenyu, don''t make it difficult for me to do it. I feel very uncomfortable in the middle. "


    Ximen Yu still did not hesitate to refuse: "sorry, I have limited appetite. If I can''t eat, I can''t eat."


    "Ximenyu, you know each other. Is it necessary to do so? It''s just a meal for you, not for your life. "


    "Sorry, I can''t eat any more."


    At this time, a strong man flew over not far away.


    "What are you talking about, Xiao Zhao?"


    This fly over the strong, is sublimation five levels, strength and Zhao Gong Yi similar.


    Zhao Gong recalled some embarrassment with a smile: "Xiao Xiang, when did you come back, how many people have you recruited?"


    "Both of them are potential people in West Asia. Because they were excluded, they chose to join Koryo. What about you? How many? "


    Zhao Gong recalled: "I have recruited three, and one has said some x son to come back to report."


    "By the way, what were you talking about? What does not eat? Do you invite the young man to dinner? "Zhao Gong Yi had to nod his head and say, "yes! I want to invite him to dinner in the evening. "


    "Good thing, then why does he refuse?" Jin Quan asks in doubt.


    "Ha ha, I don''t know!" Zhao Gong Yi felt that his face was feverish. Others didn''t know what it meant to eat. If he did, he would surely die laughing.


    "Khan, didn''t you recruit him back? Why are you so ungrateful? Ha ha, Xiao Zhao, if he doesn''t go, I''ll go to your house for dinner. "


    "Eh! Xiao Xiang, let''s forget it. Hahaha, I was just joking with him. "


    "Speechless, I''ll go first."


    "OK, take your time!"


    After Jin Quan left, Zhao Gong Yi looked at Ximen Yu again. Some begged: "ximenyu, I beg you. Don''t talk about it any more. Otherwise, more people will know that they will come home for dinner in the evening, so it is agreed that they will not talk about it any more."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1331

    "Sorry!"


    Zhao Gong recalled that he was not a guest: "ximenyu, you have to go if you go, and you have to go if you don''t, and you must satisfy my wife when you go. I won''t say much about the extra words. I can only say I''m sorry, no matter what my wife wants to do, I can only support it. "


    Ximen Yu moved his mouth and wanted to say something, but he didn''t say it. Ximen Yu nodded: "OK!"


    "Thank you! Come early that evening. " Zhao Gongyi said and flew away.


    Yang Qian came over and asked, "why did you finally compromise?"


    Ximen Yu said: "hum, in this case, I have to deal with his wife."


    "Ah, you''re going to kill his wife?"


    "No, I used medical skills to abolish her wife''s sense organs and made her a powerless person."


    "Well, you are cruel."


    "They forced me! What''s more, Zhao Gongyi was also an incompetent person, so his wife was also incompetent. It was better for him, and there would be no contradiction between husband and wife in the future. "


    "Well, but be careful not to be known to her."


    "Well!" Ximen Yu nodded: "I will naturally pay attention to it. I will make sure his wife can''t see it."


    That night, ximenyu went to Zhao Gongyi''s home again.


    Half an hour later, Zhao Gongyi''s wife was lost.


    At this time, Ximen Yu did not hesitate, immediately applied the needle, Zhao Gong Yi''s wife immediately fell asleep.


    "Hey, hey


    Now ximenyu can start freely.


    After 20 minutes of efforts by ximenyu, Zhao Gongyi''s senses were finally discarded.


    After that, Zhao Gongyi''s wife will no longer have that kind of desire, and the world will be at peace from now on.


    Then, ximenyu left the room and let her sleep. The next day, she would wake up and wake up, only to know that she was dead last night.


    "Ximenyu, it''s over!" Zhao Gong recalls seeing Ximen Yu come out and laughs.


    "Well, that''s it. I''ll go first." Ximenyu left Zhao Gongyi''s home.


    The next day.


    Zhao Gong Yi asked his wife: "wife, do you want to invite Ximen Yu to dinner tonight?"


    "Oh, forget it. I feel so boring. Now I feel no interest at all. I don''t know what happened. I was still very interested in it before."


    "That''s good, that''s good!" Zhao Gong Yi also wishes to have no interest.


    "Well! Or strength is the most important thing. Anyway, I have enjoyed it. I will not indulge in this in the future. "


    "Good!"


    In this way, ximenyu came to Gaoli and spent his first little trouble safely.


    Otherwise, the irrational woman is very terrible. I''m afraid that she will have to fall out with Zhao Gongyi in the end, and even let Zhao Gongyi''s wife attack ximenyu and become an enemy.


    "Ximenyu, have you solved it?"


    "Well, it''s settled. Don''t talk about it. There will be no more trouble in the future."


    "Hey, I''m not a fool. Why should I go out. We''ve been waiting here for nearly ten days. When do we have to wait? " Yang Qian looks bored.


    "It''s only September 9th today. It''s October 1st."


    "For the next 20 days, are you really waiting here?"


    "What do you think?"


    "Ximenyu, why don''t we go to the other world again in these 20 days?" Yang Qian suggested.


    Ximen Yu was shocked.


    "You''re not afraid to die? I''m in bad luck. If I go this time, I''ll die. " Ximen Yu said in his heart, "is it true that the wizard in Europe said that I would die within a year, which means I would die in another world? It''s not Nangong family, it''s not grandma Hui who killed me, is that it? However, I do not want to go to other worlds, but I has the final say, God will let me go.


    "Alas Yang Qian see Ximen Yudu said so, she must be bad to say, if Ximen Yu is really to die in a different world, it is not her fault.


    But maybe God is playing tricks on people.


    A day later, ximenyu received a call.


    It''s from ximenyu''s master.


    "Hello, master."


    "Ximenyu, how are you at the Koryo stick?"


    "Very good, but it will take another 20 days. What can I do for you, master?" Ximen Yu asked.


    The master father was trying to talk, but he still said, "I have one thing you need to say. I didn''t want to tell you, but I''m afraid you will blame me, so I should tell you the truth."


    "What''s the matter?" Ximenyu asked nervously.


    The master father said, "a good friend of mine went to the alien world, and he came back alive. He said that he saw your sister and brother-in-law in the alien world. Your sister and Yue Dongli are in great difficulties. I''m afraid they won''t come back alive. You should be prepared mentally. "


    Ximen Yu''s face broke down. Yes, yuedongli said that he would return after three or four months, but now it''s September, that is, the past eight months, and they haven''t come back.I see. They are in trouble in the alien world. I''m afraid they will not come back alive.


    "Ximenyu, you should be well prepared for the sorrow. You can comfort your parents by yourself, alas." Master ximenyu''s father didn''t want to tell ximenyu because he was very unlucky this year. Many bad things happened in succession, such as the death of the second master and the pursuit of Nangong family. If he told Ximen Yu again, his sister-in-law would also fall. He was afraid Ximen Yu could not bear it. So he was prepared not to tell ximenyu, but he felt that ximenyu had the right to know the truth.


    Ximenyu was really hard to bear. He asked, "my sister and yuedongli are dead?"


    The master father said, "my friend is not sure. He only knows that he has encountered a great disaster. Even if he is not dead now, he will die soon. There is no possibility that he will come back."


    "They''re in a catastrophe. Oh my God, no, I''m going to save them."


    Master father immediately roared: "ximenyu, you don''t need to go. You should know that many prophecies say that you will die within one to three years. Maybe this time you will die when you go to another world. If you go, it means that the prophecy is true."


    Ximen Yu was stunned. When Yang Qian invited Ximen Yu yesterday, Ximen Yu still thought about this aspect. But yesterday Ximen Yu felt that he could choose to go to another world by himself. God did not arrange that Ximen Yu must go.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1332

    Today, however, he learned that his sister and brother-in-law were dying in the alien world. It seemed that Ximen Yu had to go.


    Did God really arrange for Simon woo to go? Finally die in the alien world, and then fall? With his no lifeline and the prophecy of death?


    No, it won''t.


    Ximenyu suddenly felt as if he could not get rid of his fate.


    Now, is it going or not?


    If you go to the alien world, you may be able to help your sister and Yuedong leave. They may come back alive, and Ximen Yu will probably die in the alien world. This prophecy will come true. If so, he will die within a year.


    If not, my sister and Yue Dongli may die and never come back.


    "Ximenyu, don''t be impulsive. It''s normal for the cultivation world to fall down. Your sister and brother-in-law may have their lives fall so quickly. You should get used to the cruelty of the cultivation world!" The great master urged.


    "But that''s my sister." Ximenyu couldn''t imagine his sister''s leaving. He grew up in a poor family with his sister. The relationship between ximenyu and ximenyun had already surpassed life and death.


    "Ximen Yu, don''t be impulsive. You haven''t seen the danger of the alien world. Why do you have to die. Even if you go, it''s useless. Don''t go. "


    The great master has never felt so strong as today. It seems that Ximen Yu has come to a critical moment. Once he has gone, he will never come back.


    Maybe Ximen Yu''s prophecy of death came first, which made master father feel so.


    Ximen Yu firmly said: "I''m sorry, master, I can''t do it. I can''t do it. I''m willing to exchange my life for my sister''s work if I want to change it."


    "Ximenyu, don''t be so stupid!" Master father choked, almost eager for Ximen Yu not.


    "Master, I''m going. If I really don''t come back alive, please go on well and firmly, and take this path of cultivation to a low level."


    "No, ximenyu won''t let you go!"


    "Click Ximenyu hung up.


    Yes, Ximen Yu can choose not to go, but Ximen Yu may not be peaceful in this life.


    It''s true that Ximen Yu has a choice, but God deliberately forced Ximen Yu to choose. It seems that he has determined how Ximen Yu will choose, and then urges Ximen Yu to take a certain road.


    Ximenyu mumbled to himself: "I''m really helpless, I don''t want to go, but I have to go, sister, yuedongli, no matter what, I have to come to the other world. If it''s death, it''s certainly fate, and I can''t hide."


    Ximenyu has made up his mind.


    "Yang Qian, did you sleep?" Ximenyu flies next door.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Get ready. I''m going to the alien world early tomorrow morning. If you like, you can go with me."


    Yang Qian puzzled: "yesterday, you still firmly said that you would never go. This year, you said you would die. Why did you invite me instead?"


    "My sister and brother-in-law can''t come back in the alien world. I have to go to them. I have to go. It''s my own sister. I''d rather die myself than my sister. Well, I''m not in a good mood. I don''t want to say much. If you want to go, go and prepare for it early in the morning."


    Ximenyu immediately flew to the place where Zhao Gong Yi lived. Since Zhao Gong Yi recruited them, he has to leave now. He must make it clear to them that he can''t be a man like that.


    "Brother Zhao, did you sleep?"


    "Ximenyu, it''s you. Come in!"


    Zhao Gongyi and his wife did not sleep.


    Zhao Gongyi''s wife thought ximenyu was coming to sleep with her. She said with an apologetic smile, "ximenyu, I''m sorry, I haven''t invited you to dinner for several days! However, I really don''t have any interest now. I don''t need it in the future. I really appreciate you before. "


    Ximen Yu didn''t smile on his face and said, "it''s OK. I didn''t come for this."


    "Well, what are you doing here?" Zhao asked.


    "Brother Zhao, I''m really sorry. I have to leave tomorrow? Nine times out of ten, Yang Qian will go. "


    Zhao Gongyi yelled: "what, I finally recruited three people in China, but you two are going to leave."


    "I''m sorry, brother Zhao, I''m going to another world. My sister and brother-in-law haven''t come back for eight months. Something must have happened, and the people who came back from there have confirmed it. So, I have to go to them." Ximen Yu apologized.


    "Alien! I x, you should go to such a dangerous place. " Zhao Gong Yi''s face was startled.


    Zhao Gongyi''s wife said, "ximenyu, do you know how my brother died? It''s been three years since I''ve been to another world. I''m sure I''m dead. Really, it''s really not easy to go to the alien world. Even if you have a great fortune, the death rate is very high. Besides, you don''t seem to have great luck now. "


    "I don''t want to go either, but I don''t have a choice. Sorry, I''ve come to tell you about it.""Alas Zhao Gong Yi''s wife''s advice is invalid and sighs.


    Zhao Gongyi had to say: "ximenyu, since you have decided to go, I can''t stop it. I hope you can come back alive. It is more than four months before the Chinese New Year. This year, we will not launch the war of independence. If you come back before next year, I think you can join the Korean stick in the war of independence. "


    "Oh, not October!"


    "From October to October, when all the places are ready for the war, they must be ready."


    Ximenyu is no longer interested.


    "I wish you independence and success. Unfortunately, I may not have a chance to contribute. I will go first."


    "Ximenyu, I wish you good luck and come back alive." Zhao Gongyi''s wife said.


    Ximen Yutou did not return to fly away.


    Returning to her residence, Yang Qian stands at the gate of ximenyu''s residence.


    "Ximenyu, not much nonsense. I''m sure I''ll go with you." Yang Qian said with a smile that it was she who wanted to invite Ximen Yu. Yang Qiantian was not afraid of anything and had a lot of courage. Ximen Yudu was not as good as that.


    "Yang Qian, I don''t know what the consequences will be. You''d better think about it."


    "There''s nothing to think about. Once I die, I''m not afraid of death, because I don''t know anything after death. Since I don''t know anything, I won''t have any regrets and regrets."


    "Ha ha ha, OK. It seems that Ximen Yu is not as good as you in this respect. OK, let''s go now without hesitation."


    Ximen Yu takes out the ball boat and Yang Qian does it.


    "Whew!" The ball boat flew into the sky.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1333

    Soon, they came to Indonesia. However, it was at night. They had to wait until noon the next day. Ximenyu and Yang Qian lived in nearby cities for a while.


    Without much gossip, Ximen Yu called his great master and told him the phone number of his friend.


    "Ximenyu, are you really going to go?"


    "Well, I''ve decided."


    "But you''ll probably never come back."


    "I know."


    "Well, I will no longer obstruct you. Although you are an apprentice, everyone has his own different cultivation process. I will tell you his contact number. His name is Jia Xinhong, and you can call her sister."


    "Good!"


    Call Jia Xinhong immediately.


    "Hello, sister Jia. My name is ximenyu, a stubborn disciple of Zong. I heard that you came back from the alien world and knew about my sister and brother-in-law. Can you tell me more about it? I''m going to find them. "


    At this time, a man''s voice came from the phone: "who is it? It''s too noisy to let me sleep."


    "Sister Jia, can you tell me?"


    "Good!"


    It seems that the woman surnamed Jia is sleeping with a man. Ximenyu certainly doesn''t care so much.


    "Well, a few months ago, I met your sister. Of course, at the beginning, we didn''t know who they were. In the next few days, I knew she was your sister. We have been together for about a month, and we are good friends with them. After that, we separated, but we agreed to gather at the base camp and return to earth together in a month. If you don''t arrive, you''re dead. I''ve been back for three months. I thought they were back, but I didn''t find out. So, I know, they must be dead. "


    "Have you seen their bodies? Are you sure? "


    "I haven''t seen any corpses, but you can think about it yourself. Not only did you not return one month later, but also three months later, it still hasn''t returned. What does that mean? It must be dead, don''t you say?"


    "Thank you! I see. " Ximenyu didn''t say much to Jia.


    To be exact, ximenyu is like looking for a needle in a haystack without any clue.


    Yang Qian said: "Ximen Yu, as a good friend, I can only tell you to give up. Your sister and brother-in-law are likely to die. Even if you go to them, you can''t find them. Isn''t it? There''s no clue. Besides, it indicates that you may never come back. "


    Ximen Yu felt a pain in his heart. Did his sister and Yuedong leave really die? If his parents knew, how sad it would be.


    Ximen Yu suddenly remorse himself. Originally, his sister was good at being an ordinary person. It was he who brought Ximen rhyme into the cultivation world.


    "Anyway, I have to go, and if I''m destined to die, I''ll die even if I don''t. What''s more, although the alien world is large, the scope for us earthlings to enter is only a circle around the big tree. To put it bluntly, it is an area of thousands of kilometers around the big tree. "


    "It''s true that the area of thousands of kilometers is not big, but it''s an alien world, and our boat will be torn in a moment."


    Ximenyu said with a smile: "that''s not true. Last time I brought back alien plants to the stark family to study. So, my current round boat has very hard material characteristics. I''m sure that the round boat can at least stop the wind and rain. It won''t be as awkward as last time


    "I hope so."


    At noon the next day, ximenyu and Yang Qian appeared in the same place last time.


    When the sun was direct, a fantastic scene appeared again.


    After a series of shrinking and warm packages, ximenyu and Yang Qian appeared in another time and space. Ximenyu''s first feeling was palpitation.


    Yang Qian stood in the open space in front of him.


    The lower part of ximenyu''s body overlaps with a big stone in the alien world. Only a head and arm are exposed, and the chest is covered with a white stone.


    Yang Qian was shocked.


    She stood safe and sound in the open space, but ximenyu was not so lucky.


    However, Ximen Yu was lucky. If Ximen Yu was covered with stones, he would be dead. As soon as he came in at random, he would coincide with a stone, indicating that he was less fortunate.


    "Ximenyu, what to do?" Yang Qian asked anxiously.


    "Damn it, it seems that my luck is really going downhill. Is it true that Laozi will fall here? Shit


    "Well, ximenyu, think about how to get out."


    Ximen Yu said, "I will try my lightning silver light."


    Yang Qian stepped back a little.


    "Lightning silver light!"


    The silver light on Ximen Yu''s body flashed. To be exact, it was the silver light on Ximen Yu''s head and shoulders.


    After the silver flash, ximenyu was still the same as before, and was buried by a big stone under his chest."No use!" Ximenyu was depressed and a large body was buried in stone.


    "How can it be!"


    "I was buried in a body that didn''t feel any sense at all."


    "I''ll try!" Yang Qian also took out all her skills, still can not move the stone.


    "What can I do, ximenyu, you can''t bury it all your life!"


    "Ah! I''m tired of it! " Ximenyu felt that he was so unlucky that he could not shake the stone even with lightning and silver. What other ways could he have? To know that he was already a first-class biochemical man. What place is this strange world and why even a stone is so hard.


    Last time ximenyu used lightning silver light to blow a big tree out of a hole, now it has no effect on the stone.


    "Ximenyu, you must come up with a way, must, or you will only wait for death. No one knows if a strange creature will come out suddenly. Come on."


    "Well, I try!"


    Yang Qian said: "ximenyu, did you find it? Just now the stone is all white. Now the color seems to be a little lighter. You try again a few more times in a row, I believe there will be a way to break the stone. "


    "OK!"


    "Silver light of thunder and lightning!"


    Ximenyu had to keep trying, about ten times later, the whole people of ximenyu were withered and overdrawn.


    "Ximenyu, you see, the stone has begun to turn black now, which means that your lightning and silver light are not completely destructive to the stone," Yang Qian said


    "I''ve overdrawn now. If you say that, I have to blow up the silver for hundreds of times, right? I''ll die."


    "No, this means you are not strong enough. If you are now the second level of Biochemistry, your lightning and silver light is stronger, the power is a little bigger, and the damage to the stone is a little bigger. You need to save yourself now. You have to break through the second level of biochemistry. Hurry up. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1334

    "X, if you say break through, break through." Ximenyu''s gloomy scolding.


    "Ximenyu, you have no way to go. If you don''t want to break through, you will die. This is your only way out. What''s more, if you can overcome this difficulty this time, if you come in again next time, even if you are sealed in a stone again, you will easily save yourself, and other people will die. "


    "Ah, ah!" Ximenyu roared.


    "Ximenyu, you haven''t even started to look for your sister. Did you just come in and die? Break through! You have endured for a long time. If the Nangong family is not destroyed, you will die. Don''t say I know you


    "The most important thing is that I, Yang Qian, will become more and more powerful in the future. Maybe I have reached the level of thunder robbery in the future. And you, now dead, I certainly won''t think of you, because for me in the future, you are just a fallen passer-by on the road of growth. "


    "Stop it, I''m fed up with it!"


    "Ah, ah!"


    Ximen Yu''s thinking changed a lot in a moment and stepped into the second level of biochemistry.


    "Ximenyu, you did it! Now you can try to break into the stone


    Ximenyu said nothing.


    "Lightning silver light!"


    "Boom


    "Lightning silver light!"


    "Boom


    Ximenyu bombed more than ten times in a row until he was exhausted.


    "Even if you step into the second level of Biochemistry, it''s still too weak for this stone." Ximenyu was very depressed.


    Yang Qian said: "this shows that it is not enough. Now you use lightning and silver light with biochemical second-order strength, and the stone has obvious some hidden cracks. What does this mean?"


    Ximen Yu took a closer look and found some cracks in the stone.


    Just because the stone turned black, I didn''t see it.


    "Yes, there is a crack." Ximenyu was surprised.


    "Ximenyu, therefore, you must break through and enter the third level of Biochemistry, and break the stone at one stroke, or you will only die."


    Ximenyu frowned and said, "you think you should go up the stairs one step at a time."


    "I knew you would say that. It''s not going up the stairs, but you are in danger. You have to go up the stairs or die. You decide by yourself. If you die, I won''t shed tears for you. There are no tears in my eyes."


    Ximenyu felt helpless. He had just broken through the first level and asked him to break through immediately. Did he really think he was going up the stairs?


    "Boom!" There was a loud noise in the sky.


    "Shit, it''s thunder!" Ximen Yu and Yang Qian are shocked, the last rain experience is still vivid.


    "Boom The thunder started again.


    Ximenyu was shocked and had a bloody nose.


    Yang Qian, however, fell to the ground, bleeding in her ears.


    A thunder can make them busy. Ximenyu is a little better. After all, he is still in the field of Biochemistry, and Yang Qian is still in the gene 18th order.


    "Boom!" The thunder started again.


    Yang Qian seems to be very uncomfortable.


    "Ximenyu, take out your boat!"


    Ximen Yu said: "I''m all sealed with stones. How can I take them? You can only rely on yourself. It''s going to rain soon. Once it rains, the raindrops will shoot into the human body like a machine gun. You will be shot into a beehive. You can find a place to hide from the rain. "


    "And you? You won''t die in the rain? " Yang Qian asked.


    "Yes, I can. What can I do? You don''t have any role to stay here. You can find a cave or tree hole before the rain comes down."


    "Good! Ximenyu, look at yourself. I hope you can break free before the rain. " Yang Qian said immediately left, in this case, immediately turn around to leave is the most correct choice. If Yang Qian is worried that ximenyu won''t leave, she will die.


    Yang Qian found a big tree not far away, the tree has a tree hole, Yang Qian let the tree hole throw a shell.


    "Boom


    After waiting for a while, there was no reaction in the tree hole. Yang Qian confirmed that there was no living things in the tree hole, or it would be dangerous to enter it rashly. After confirming that there was no living things in the tree hole, Yang Qian immediately got into the tree hole.


    There was a smell of gunpowder smoke in the tree hole. The shell just now left no trace on the tree hole. Even if it was a leaf, the shell could not explode.


    If you really can''t imagine the alien environment, imagine a paper man pasted with toilet paper. What does it look like in the earth''s environment. When it rains, the toilet paper drips through when it drips. When the wind blows, the toilet paper will be torn to pieces by any cat and dog.


    What''s the difference between the bodies of ximenyu and Yang Qian in this alien world.


    Yang Qian hiding in the tree hole, thunder occasionally sounded, Yang Qian''s ears constantly bleeding, nose is also the same, very uncomfortable, she does not know how ximenyu, will die. When the rain comes down, the rain drips through his head. It doesn''t take a few seconds for his body to burst. As soon as the rain washes, ximenyu is gone.But Yang Qian won''t go out, she can''t help Ximen Yu, it''s not her heartless.


    Ximenyu looked up at the sky, the gray sky.


    Ximenyu was buried in a big stone. If it were a small stone, ximenyu might be able to pull it up and roll away. But how hard it is, almost fantasy.


    Ximenyu is in a bad mental state. He has just overused lightning and silver light, and he can''t give himself acupuncture.


    "Boom!" There was a lot of thunder.


    "Ah One of ximenyu''s ears was numb, and his eardrum was broken because the thunder was on his head.


    Ximenyu knew that the heavy rain was coming.


    "Is it that I, Ximen Yu, really have to die here?" Ximenyu asked questions.


    "Even if I really can''t go back, I won''t die just after he came in?"


    "Shit, my God, I''m x you!"


    "Boom!" Another big thunder sounded, and heaven seemed to hear ximenyu''s curse.


    "Ah The other eardrum of ximenyu was also broken instantly. At the same time, the pores of ximenyu were bleeding. Because the sound was too loud, the blood was boiling and seeping out from the pores.


    Yang Qian hid not far away from ximenyu, hundreds of meters away at most, and seemed to hear ximenyu''s voice.


    But Yang Qian did not have any to manage, she was absorbed in the protection of their own.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha! Come on, come on! Let the storm come more violent! Ha ha ha Ximenyu laughed, and his laughter seemed very small.


    "Dance and dance!" At this time, a strong wind blew.


    It''s just a breeze on the eve of rain, but for people on earth, it''s more powerful than typhoon and hurricane.


    That gust of wind blew past Ximen Yu. One ear of Ximen Yu was blown away by the wind in an instant. In addition, the blood was boiling due to the thunder just now, so the blood gushed out from the ear he was blown away.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1335

    "Ah! X¡£¡± Ximen Yu scolded him. If the wind blew a little more, his head would be blown away.


    "Dance and dance!" Sure enough, the wind blew again.


    Ximen Yu''s arm is like the arm of a paper man.


    It was blown away.


    "No!"


    Ximen Yu knew that he was really in danger.


    At this moment, Ximen Yu was extremely calm.


    "Is this really the end of my cultivation career?"


    Ximenyu''s heart was filled with fear.


    If you look up at Xiyu gate for several thousand meters, it will move quickly when it rains in the west gate.


    "No!"


    For the first time, Ximen Yu felt so scared, as if it was not rain but death.


    In an instant, Ximen Yu''s face was covered with tears, and he felt a sense of parting in life and death.


    More than ten seconds passed, and the heavy rain seemed to be hundreds of meters away.


    Half a minute is only 30 seconds.


    At this time, ximenyu saw that there was a drop of rain coming down from his side, but it was very thin and did not drip to ximenyu.


    "No!" Ximenyu roared.


    At this moment, Simon really felt that there was no room, no time.


    When the heart is hot, the whole head is hot.


    Ximenyu did not know what he had done.


    "Boom The big stone broke into pieces. Ximenyu jumped up from the crack of the stone and ran towards a big tree not far away.


    The rain has come down, because ximenyu felt a pain on his back, and a drop of rain passed through ximenyu''s back.


    The body is so fragile, so there is no room for resistance.


    "Silver right fist!" Ximen Yu roared, a white and silver fist flew out of his right hand and went to the big tree.


    "Boom The big tree was instantly blasted out of a tree hole by ximenyu. The tree hole was about five meters long and wide. Ximenyu puffed and flew into the tree hole. The tree hole was like a small cave.


    At this time, there was a crash outside, and the rain fell in torrential torrential rain, and the sound of clattering occurred on the leaves.


    At this time, Ximen Yu came back to God.


    Ximen Yu''s head was covered with sweat, as if he had just returned from the hand of death.


    At the moment, ximenyu is the third level of biochemistry.


    Yes, Ximen Yu just didn''t know what he had done. Everything was in a hurry. Now I think about it, it''s really dangerous. The God of death seemed to put him on the chopping block, but Ximen Yu broke free.


    It''s raining hard outside. I don''t know when I can stop.


    The big tree ximenyu is hiding in is very big. It''s estimated that 100 people can''t hold it together. Otherwise, Ximen Yu can''t blow out a tree hole five meters long and wide with one punch, just like a small room.


    However, the edge of the tree hole is constantly left by the rain, which is from the trunk of the stream.


    Ximenyu simply dug a little more into the tree hole, inclined upward, so that the rain would not splash in.


    Ximenyu moved out of his bed from the space ring, spread it out, and lay down comfortably.


    It kept raining and soon it was dark again.


    Ximenyu took out water, induction cooker and various stored vegetables from the space ring and began to cook.


    At the moment, Yang Qian is hiding in a tree hole a hundred meters away.


    It''s hard enough for her to wait for a hole in the tree.


    Ximen Yu is cooking, by contrast, Yang Qian''s that x son is really bad.


    Ximenyu fried seven or eight dishes of vegetables, chicken, duck and fish are complete. Of course, many of them are ready-made products. Just heat them up. Anyway, the space ring will not be expired.


    After frying, Ximen Yu is placed on the table one by one, and the rice is cooked in the pressure cooker.


    As for the question of where Simon Woo''s electricity comes from, of course, it''s from the ball boat.


    There is enough electricity stored in the circular flying boat. Even if the power is not enough, you can use gas turbine to generate electricity, or go out to solar energy to absorb electric energy. It is not a problem for ximenyu to use it for three years.


    Ximen Yu was not alone, but in a round boat.


    Ximen Yu tried it. The heavy rain on the round boat was not worn. It was very strong.


    "Ha ha! The stark family, I love you so much. The ball boat is made of the material of exotic plants. I''m not afraid of the rain here


    Therefore, Ximen Yu immediately opened the ball boat, to Yang Qian''s hiding place.


    Ximenyu knew where she was hiding.


    "Hello, Yang Qian, come out!"


    "Ah, ximenyu!" Yang Qian was shocked.


    "Ximenyu, you are not dead?"


    "I''m not so easy to die. I''m alive. Now you come out."


    Yang Qian came out of the tree hole and saw ximenyu''s boat stop at the tree hole. The rain dripped on the round boat without any harm."Come up!"


    Yang Qian jumped into the ball boat of ximenyu.


    Ximenyu takes Yang qianfei to the tree hole where he blows out.


    "Wow Yang Qian was shocked to see that the tree hole was very deep, with chairs, tables, beds, and food on the table, beside which the pressure cooker was steaming, which made Yang Qian feel very warm.


    Ximenyu said, "please have a meal."


    Thank you Yang Qian had tears in her eyes. It was warm to be able to have such a rich meal in this alien world.


    "Dry!" Ximen Yu and Yang Qian drink.


    This meal is the most profound meal I have ever had, and they drink wantonly.


    Ximen Yu was in a good mood. Although he passed by the God of death, he still survived and did not die.


    And stepped into the third stage of Biochemistry, two steps in succession.


    "Ximenyu, you really did it. To tell you the truth, although I was encouraging you, if it was me, I would not be able to do it. It was really a helpless moment."


    "Well, but now that the crisis is over, I know there will be more."


    "The rain is expected to rain till tomorrow. How do you want to find your sister?"


    Ximenyu said blankly: "there is no clue, I don''t know. I can only look for it. If I can''t find it, I can only give up. I''ve tried my best."


    "Dry!"


    The sky is completely dark, but the tree hole is very bright.


    Ximenyu and Yang Qian have no pajamas. Of course, they don''t want to sleep, let alone sleep. How about a big snake flying in at half a night? Ximen Yu is absolutely hard for them to resist. They can''t even bear the raindrops, not to mention the attack power of an alien creature.


    Ximenyu and Yang Qian, watching movies in the tree hole, are bored anyway, waiting for the rain to stop and the day to break.


    The rain never stopped.


    Ximen Yu and Yang Qian are sitting on the bed, covered with the same quilt, but don''t think it''s crooked. Even if Yang Qian is willing, Ximen Yu has no mind to do anything in this state of life and death.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1336

    The next day, the rain stopped and the sun was shining.


    Ximenyu jumped out of the tree hole.


    "Ah Ximenyu fell to the ground in an instant.


    Yang Qian heard ximenyu''s scream and ran out. He said with a smile, "you think this is the earth. You want to fly out, but you fall down. Ha ha ha."


    "Shit!" Ximenyu was depressed. The tree hole he blasted out yesterday was about four or five meters above the ground. As soon as ximenyu jumped out, he wanted to fly. As a result, the air pressure was too high to fly at all. He threw ximenyu to the ground, but fortunately he didn''t die.


    After breakfast, Ximen Yu put everything away and was ready to go.


    Ximen Yu and Yang Qian sit in the boat. Although the human body can''t fly, the wind will tear people apart.


    "Ximenyu, is there any problem with your flying boat?" Yang Qian asked.


    "Don''t worry. The hardness of my boat is equivalent to the bark here. As long as the speed is not very fast, there will be no problem. Now I control the speed of 50 km / h and feel stable."


    "That''s good!"


    Ximenyu is flying a boat with a round ball, rising slowly.


    Because of the trees here, the sky is too high. Ximenyu''s ball boat is flying very high, but it is still half waist of most trees.


    Yang Qian is frightened. If ximenyu''s ball boat suddenly collapses, it will be finished. If you fall so high, you will definitely die.


    Fortunately, after flying for two hours, I still feel stable. Of course, the speed is slow. The speed is not more than 50 kilometers per hour.


    As long as there are people, and the distance is not more than 5000 meters, the round boat can be searched out. Ximenyu can only search the range of thousands of kilometers around the big tree so slowly, if not found. Ximen Yu had to go back to earth. Even if his sister and Yuedong were dead, he would not blame himself.


    "Ximenyu, look, there is someone ahead."


    "Well, I''ve seen it. It looks like some black practitioners."


    Ximenyu saw six black practitioners running forward in the forest through the probe of the round boat. Their faces were full of panic.


    "It''s like they''re in trouble!" Yang Qian said.


    "Well, it''s all earth people. We need to see if we can help them." Ximen Yu Road, Yang Qian agreed to nod.


    The strength of those six black cultivators was almost at the level of gene 15 to 18.


    Yang Qian and ximenyu are both strong in the field of Biochemistry, and ximenyu is still a third-class biochemical researcher.


    After a while, ximenyu saw that a creature like a rabbit was chasing them.


    The creature, like a rabbit, does not know what state it is. It can not be seen that it has no realm at all.


    The rabbit biological tongue, one of the black practitioners was wrapped in his tongue and sent to his mouth.


    "Ah The black practitioner screamed helplessly.


    At this time, ximenyu opened the bow of a-nose road.


    "Whew!" Shoot at the creature''s tongue.


    "Click Ximenyu''s arrow of ah Bi Dao collapsed in a flash, and could not hurt the creature at all. However, after Ximen Yu''s shot, the black cultivator who was almost eaten was saved.


    "Zizizi!" The alien creature pounced on ximenyu.


    "Yang Qian, take the boat away." The more ximenyu reached the branch of the tree, the boat could not stand the attack of this creature, and it would be torn off.


    "Hum, I can even explode a stone so hard, not to mention you!" Ximen Yu hummed, but he was still cautious. Although Ximen Yu said so, but it was only his lightning silver light, his body still can even rain through.


    "Silver right click!"


    "Boom A white fist blows at the alien.


    "Bang!" Ximenyu''s white fist smashed the creature into the air.


    "Wow Those black practitioners were shocked. They felt that Ximen Yu was so powerful that even the alien creatures were killed by one blow.


    The alien creature rolled on the ground for a few times, and then more angrily rushed at Ximen Yu.


    Ximenyu is always careful.


    "Wind walk!"


    Ximenyu''s body flashed like a ghost and flashed to the creature.


    "Lightning silver light!"


    "Boom


    The alien had a hole in its head and fell to the ground.


    In this way, ximenyu killed an alien creature.


    "I''ve seen you, master!" Those black creatures came to see ximenyu.


    "You''re welcome!" Ximenyu waved his hand.


    Yang Qian also flew down and said with a smile, "ximenyu, you are so powerful that you can kill alien creatures. I can''t imagine that your lightning and silver light are at least equivalent to biochemical level 5 or above. I can guarantee that even nangongji will be killed by you at once.""Come on, don''t say it''s meaningless."


    Ximenyu said to the black practitioners, "how long have you been in?"


    "Back to our predecessors, we have been in for a month. We have been living in hiding until now. Three of our companions have died."


    Ximenyu took out a photo and asked, "have you seen these two people? Or any news! "


    Several black practitioners shook their heads and said, "no, I''m sorry."


    "Oh, it''s OK. You go away and be careful when you go back. It''s already under the big tree. You''ll be there in a few days." And Simon Yu said to them.


    "Thank you for your help."


    "By the way, master, we can see some traces of activities at the edge of about 1000 kilometers away from here, such as where someone has lived for a period of time. If the person you are looking for has been here for a long time, maybe you can go there and have a look. The orientation is just east of the big tree."


    "Good!"


    Several black practitioners were grateful for their departure.


    Yang Qian asked, "what about this alien creature? Its meat should be edible. "


    "How? You don''t know how strong his flesh is. Do we have tools to separate his flesh? I can''t shoot a nose arrow through its tongue


    "Oh, so are they!" Yang Qian sighs helplessly.


    "What''s more, it''s of great quality. This alien creature doesn''t know hundreds of thousands of kilograms. If we cut off any piece of meat, we can still walk even if we eat it, and we have a thing of more than one kilogram in our stomach? Can our stomach digest it


    "Well, this is the world! It''s not our world. "


    "Let''s go. Forget it. Go to the place where the Negroes just mentioned it."


    Ximenyu and Yang Qian get back on the boat and continue to explore, heading to the east of the tree.


    The orb can detect humans, but unfortunately it can''t detect alien creatures. The signs of life of alien creatures may be completely different from those of humans.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1337

    The saying that "talented people come out of the Jiangshan generation" is full of romance in the small cultivation world of Jingmen.


    Just after ximenyu and Yang Qian went to the foreign world, a new man came out of Jingmen practitioners.


    For a moment, many practitioners were talking about it.


    "Have you heard that nangongji''s arm has been cured!"


    "Which arm? I remember Nangong Ji lost both arms. "


    "One of the arms was cut off by a mysterious woman. Even if the realm is upgraded, it can''t be repaired. The other arm is abandoned by ximenyu, but it can be repaired as long as the realm is raised. Now, nangongji has successfully received a new arm. As long as the next level is improved, he can become a complete person. "


    "Ah, isn''t Nangong Ji always unable to succeed? Because he also killed many famous Chinese doctors. "


    "Ha ha, you don''t know. There are many talents in China."


    ¡­¡­


    "Thank you. Thank you, doctor Changfeng. Hahaha, my son has recovered completely."


    In the Nangong family in the capital gate, a young man came. He had excellent medical skills and excellent talent. He cured nangongji''s arm, or to be exact, the arm of nangongji.


    Just as ximenyu had connected his arm before, it is not clear whether the skill of taking over between ximenyu and the miracle doctor Changfeng is the same.


    In short, because nangongji, a new star doctor, also appeared. His name was Changfeng xiayue. He was a young man, about 19-20 years old. Strength is in the field of gene, and also a strong cultivator.


    In recent days, it has been widely spread in Beijing that the medical myth of ximenyu in China may be broken by the long wind and summer moon.


    Nangongji''s arms and ears are well connected, and he has been thoroughly recovered from decadence.


    "Jill, it''s good you''ve got yourself together. You can''t waste it any more. You''re not as decadent as a person."


    "Father, don''t worry, I won''t be decadent any more. I will kill Ximen Yu. My father doesn''t have to worry about Yanhuang, because I''m not going to kill ximenyu on earth. "


    "Where do you want to kill ximenyu


    Nanmiyagi was blinded and said, "I''ve been deserted for so long. I plan to go to the alien world. Unexpectedly, ximenyu and Yang Qian also went to the alien world. Isn''t this an opportunity that God created for me? If I can meet ximenyu and Yang Qian, I will kill them. Anyway, the strong man of Yanhuang only knows that they are dead in the alien world. It has nothing to do with me. "


    "Good. I''ll support you. Go ahead."


    Nangong Ji is in a good mood at the moment, and she has regained her elegant demeanor towards X. he is a man of great fortune. In addition, he is born with good genes and various congenital conditions.


    Nangong Ji did not immediately go to the alien world. He thought of Dan Tai Xianling.


    "Xianling, I am a complete person already."


    "Congratulations!" Dan Tai Xianling did not feel much.


    "It was a boy named Changfeng xiayue who connected me. Hahaha, I said," nangongji can''t be a disabled person forever. "


    As for Changfeng xiayue, nangongji has no friendship with him. She did not know him or heard of him before. She was just a senior member of the family. It is because of his arm, so that the name of Changfeng xiayue soon spread among the practitioners in Beijing. Maybe he will become a man of the day in the future.


    We all know that ximenyu went to gaolibang. At present, ximenyu''s name is gradually retreating from the edge of the storm in the capital gate.


    Therefore, Jiangshan generation of talented people out, this sentence in the Jingmen practitioners by the romance incisively and vividly.


    "Nangongji, do you have anything to do with me?" Asked the fairy bell of Dan Tai.


    "I''m here today. I applied to your father to let you go to the alien world with me."


    Dantai Xianling didn''t say anything. If her father agreed, she would have to go, but she didn''t mind going to another world with Nangong Ji.


    In other words, after more than 20 days, ximenyu and Yang Qian have reached the edge of more than 1000 meters away from the exotic tree.


    "Ximenyu, there are human activities below. I think it must be the place that those black practitioners said."


    "Let''s go down and have a look."


    Ximen Yu flew down, but found nothing valuable.


    "Oh, nothing."


    So far, nangongji has been in the alien world for nearly ten days.


    "Master ximenyu, is that you?" All of a sudden, ximenyu and Yang Qian met five people. They all seemed to be Chinese practitioners. No wonder they recognized ximenyu at one glance.


    "Yes, I am ximenyu."


    "Master ximenyu, how do you do? I didn''t expect you to come here."


    "Ha ha!"


    "Master ximenyu, do you want us to go together?"


    Ximenyu refused: "no, I have something else to do. I am not ready to return to the earth immediately. You can go by yourself and pay attention to safety."


    "Well, by the way, master ximenyu, do you know that nangongji also came to the alien world. The last time we came, we were on the same day at noon, and then we separated! I don''t know where they are now. " Said one of the other.Ximen Yu was stunned: "Nangong chicken? Is his arm restored? "


    "Yes, a man named Changfeng xiayue has fixed his arm. Therefore, Nangong Ji regained her fighting spirit and entered the alien world. I heard that his second purpose in entering the alien world is to meet you and kill you!"


    "Hum!" Ximenyu disdained a hum.


    If nangongji is still at the fifth level of Biochemistry, it is estimated that she will only be killed by ximenyu.


    "Master ximenyu, you should be careful!" Said the men.


    "Well, I know. Thank you for the news." Ximenyu said gratefully that the practitioners of the capital once worshipped ximenyu, although now ximenyu has gradually faded out of the capital.


    "You''re welcome. Besides, we have been in for ten days, which means Nangong Ji has been here for ten days. We came in that direction, and nangongji left us in the west direction. If you don''t go west, you won''t meet him. "


    Those people thought that ximenyu was afraid of nangongji, but they didn''t know. After they said this, ximenyu was going to go in the direction that nangongji was going. Ximenyu was going to meet nangongji.


    "Good!"


    "Master ximenyu, goodbye!"


    Those practitioners in Beijing left.


    Yang Qian said: "Nangong Ji unexpectedly came, ximenyu, what do you think?"


    "Well, God has given me this chance to kill him." The cold voice of Ximen Yu.


    "Are you sure? You''re only biochemical level 3, he''s at least level 5, maybe even level 6! " Yang Qian asked.


    "Ha ha ha, I''ve killed more than ten alien creatures for so long. Can''t I kill a chicken? Hum Ximenyu looks confident.


    Yang Qian is worried about ximenyu. After all, Nangong chicken is not an ordinary chicken.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1338

    "Go, go in that direction at once and find Nangong chicken."


    "All right." Yang Qian has no objection. I hope ximenyu can kill Nangong chicken.


    So Ximen Yu and Yang Qian set out.


    It''s a pity that if you want to find someone here, you can''t find it. Otherwise, ximenyu was found by Nangong chicken ten days ago.


    At this moment, Nangong chicken and dantai Xianling are walking together.


    "MA BI, when can we find Ximen Yu?" Nangong chicken scolded. He wanted to kill ximenyu all the time, and each other wanted to kill each other all the time. This happened to be another alien world. It was definitely the best place for them to end their hatred.


    Dantai Xianling did not speak.


    Nangong chicken warned: "when I kill ximenyu, you''d better not interfere. If you are like last time, I promise to kill you together."


    "Hum!" The fairy bell of dantai is humming.


    Ximen Yu and Yang Qian are walking.


    "Ouch!" At this time, a loud and clear voice came from the distant sky.


    Ximenyu and Yang Qian looked up and saw a huge dragon flying.


    "My God, it''s the dragon. My God, the real dragon!" Ximenyu and Yang Qian are both in a daze.


    The dragon flying in the distance is golden. It is illuminated by the sun.


    "Ouch!" The Dragon roared again.


    "Ah Ximen Yu and Yang Qian both fell to the ground.


    However, the Dragon soon reached the sky of ximenyu and others, and then passed slowly.


    "Look, there is a man on the back of the dragon!" Yang Qian shouts.


    Ximenyu naturally saw a man in white standing on the back of the dragon, looking like a fairy.


    "This is definitely an alien human being. My God, we have seen an alien human." Ximen Yu was very happy, because it was too difficult. Almost all the people who had been to the alien world in the past had never seen the alien human beings, let alone the Golden Dragon.


    At this time, the Dragon stopped in mid air.


    Because the man standing on the back of the dragon looks at ximenyu and Yang Qian.


    The man seemed surprised, so he flew down.


    "My God, he''s coming down!" Ximen Yu and Yang Qian are both as excited as seeing a big star.


    Of course, they are also worried about whether this alien human will harm them.


    In a blink of an eye, the alien human stood beside ximenyu and Yang Qian, about 1.9 meters tall, floating out of the dust.


    "Are you?" Asked the alien.


    However, both Ximen Yu and Yang Qian were baffled and could not understand his language.


    Then, the man immediately communicated with ximenyu with his soul.


    "Who are you? How could it be in this most barren place? "


    Ximenyu said in a hurry: "Hello, master, we are not people in this world."


    "Ah The man was surprised that he was not from this world.


    "And where are you from?"


    Yang Qian said: "our place is called the earth. We came here through time and space. The world environment there is different from here. I think it should be the first level in the world than you here."


    "From a lower level of the world."


    "Yes


    Ximenyu said: "we live in a world higher than ours, but because of the higher level of the world here, each of us as long as we come back can immediately upgrade to a higher level."


    Alien human smile: "unexpectedly there is such a thing, it is really the world, there is no wonder."


    Yang Qian said: "you here a heavy rain, a heavy rain will blow us away."


    The alien man nodded his head and said, "well, you are really weak. I said that there are still such small people in the world, so it is. If I have a chance, I will go to your low-level world, ha ha. "


    "You can''t go. I''m afraid that the space of our low-level world can''t accommodate you because of your strength."


    "Oh, ha ha ha, interesting."


    Yang Qian asked, "elder, are you a fairy?"


    "The alien man frowned and said," even you know the immortal. "


    Ximenyu said: "to be honest, our world used to be a very big place, but later it split up, so it became a lower level world. Therefore, we also have some ancient relics, so we know some legends about immortals, Du Lei Jie and so on. "


    The alien man nodded, but did not say whether he was a fairy.


    At this time, the alien man seemed to think of something.


    "Two friends, I''ll leave if I have something else to do."


    "Take your time, master!"


    After flying a few meters, the alien man stopped suddenly, turned around and thought about it. He said to ximenyu and Yang Qian, "it may be our fate to meet people from a lower level world. I have a fruit to help the state. It was originally used to quench thirst. Since it is predestined, I will give you one each. ""Whew!" Alien humans throw two fruits to ximenyu and Yang Qian.


    Ximen Yu and Yang Qian were grateful: "thank you, master. Thank you."


    "You''re welcome. We are guests when you come to our world. It''s a pity that it''s so remote that no one can pass by for millions of years. It''s hard for you to survive here. I''ll send you two very ordinary knives. Its hardness can easily cut through the creatures here, so that you can have more survival ability. I can''t take out the extra. "


    The alien man gave ximenyu and Yang Qian two knives respectively. This knife is very sharp and can easily cut down the trees here. To the people here, it is nothing but ordinary, but for Ximen Yu, it is really a magic weapon.


    "Thank you, master!"


    The alien man smiles and flies away. Standing on the back of the dragon, he disappears.


    Ximenyu took the knife and cut down a small tree with a wave. Before ximenyu could only break the trees here by his lightning and silver light.


    Yang Qian busy way: "ximenyu, this fruit ah, heard that can help the realm, eat quickly."


    "Good!"


    Ximen Yu immediately ate, and he felt warm in his stomach.


    Soon, the whole body was warm.


    "Ha ha ha, what a wonderful feeling!"


    However, the realm did not increase.


    "It''s no use being cheated!" Yang Qian depressed way.


    "Maybe it doesn''t work that fast." Simon Yu said.


    "Let''s wait until tomorrow. Ximenyu, how many levels can we upgrade if it works?"


    Ximenyu was not sure: "the strong man used it as a fruit. It''s certainly impossible for him to be too rebellious. It''s very common. It''s just good for us. I think at most, it''s one or two steps."


    Ximen Yu felt that it was impossible for him to jump to the next field.


    Yang Qian said: "I think, at most, it''s the first level. You didn''t see the man. He first brought us the fruit, but he seemed a little embarrassed. He was afraid that the fruit would not have any effect on us, so he gave us two knives."


    "Well!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1339

    Ximen Yu and Yang Qian both ate the fruit given by the alien man and waited for the next day with hope.


    The next day.


    "Ha ha, I was biochemical level 2 yesterday, and now I am biochemical level 5!" Early in the morning, Yang Qian began to laugh.


    Ximenyu also laughed.


    "Yesterday I was the third level of Biochemistry, today is the sixth level of Biochemistry, haha!"


    "It seems that we are very lucky. My original goal was to step into the 18th gene level a year ago, but now I have not only stepped into the field of Biochemistry, but also into the fifth level of biochemistry. Ha ha ha." Yang Qian is in a wonderful mood.


    Ximenyu also happily said with a smile: "my original goal was to step into the first level of Biochemistry a year ago, but now I have stepped into the sixth level of Biochemistry, haha."


    "Ximenyu, if you meet Nangong chicken now, you can kill him in seconds."


    "Nonsense, let''s go. Keep looking for Nangong chicken, and find traces of my sister and yuedongli by the way."


    At this time, Yang Qian said, "ximenyu, have you ever heard an old saying?"


    "What old saying?" Ximen Yu asked.


    "After great calamities, there will be good fortune; after great blessings, there will be great calamities."


    "Er!"


    "It''s good for other people to grow three levels a year in the field of biochemistry. But we have increased three levels overnight. This is a great blessing. After that, we will certainly have a catastrophe. Therefore, ximenyu, I don''t suggest that you meet Nangong chicken now. Maybe he is the one who brought disaster to you and me. "


    Ximen Yu turned his lips: "if there is a disaster, I may believe that Nangong chicken will bring me disaster, and I will not believe it if I kill it."


    Yang Qian said: "what if the people who came with Nangong chicken, and their family elders?"


    "In short, killing Nangong chicken is the most important thing for me now."


    In this way, ximenyu and Yang Qian continue to search in the great forest of the alien world.


    It''s not a day or two to find Nangong chicken or Ximen rhyme.


    Know one day.


    "Ximenyu, look, there are footprints here."


    Ximen Yu squatted down and saw the footprints.


    "It looks like the footprints of a man and a woman. Ha ha, Ximen Yu, it''s probably the footprints of your sister and brother-in-law." Yang Qian said with a smile.


    Ximenyu whispered: "follow the footprints."


    Ximen Yu''s voice was a little scared. He was afraid that along the footprints, he would see things he didn''t want to appear, such as the body of her sister.


    "Don''t worry, Simon woo." Yang Qian comforts a way.


    Looking for more than 20 days, it seems that there should be a result. Ximen Yu''s panic is just before he reveals the answer. I''m afraid it''s not the result he expected to see.


    Ximen Yu and Yang Qian carefully detect the footprints on the ground. Although they are very light, they can clearly analyze them through the analysis of the ball flying boat.


    As a matter of fact, ximenyu should have thought of this method to look for it. Before, he only detected the signs of human life, so there has been no progress.


    "EARRINGS!" At this time, Yang Qian has an eardrop under a tree.


    Ximen Yu recalled it carefully, but he had no impression.


    "Ximenyu, do you know this eardrop?" Yang Qian asked.


    "I can''t remember how I could have known my sister''s earrings." Ximenyu rolled his eyes.


    "Let''s see if there''s hair around. Since the earrings have all fallen off, it must be a time when the situation is very urgent. Maybe something like hair will fall off."


    Ximenyu immediately let the ball flying boat search.


    "There''s a hair here."


    Yang Qian picked up a hair from the ground. If the naked eye can''t find it, it''s much easier to rely on the high-tech scanning of small balls.


    Ximenyu immediately ordered: "little ball, immediately analyze the DNA of this hair."


    In a few minutes, the ball will have the result.


    "Compared with mine, it''s my sister''s probability!" Simon Yu said.


    Ximen Yu dropped a drop of blood himself.


    Analyzing these things is very simple for the ball.


    "Drop, the probability of successful analysis is 89.3 percent."


    Yang Qian said, "ximenyu, this is your sister''s hair. Your sister must have been here, and this eardrop belongs to your sister. Ha ha, there is a clue at last. If you look along this footprint, you can definitely find your sister''s whereabouts. "


    "Well!" Ximenyu nodded and began to feel nervous.


    In this way, we always follow the track. In this forest, many people pass by, so it is easy to leave traces. As long as we make sure that we keep pursuing, we will surely have results.


    Almost a few hours later, in a forest.


    "Look, there are signs of fighting and a broken sleeve."


    Looking at the sleeve of the brown cloth, ximenyu said, "this is the clothes of yuedongli. I''m sure that his clothes are not many. I''ve seen him wear such clothes. It seems that they are really them. There''s no mistake.""Ximenyu, do you think that if we go on searching like this, we will eventually see them?" Yang Qian asked.


    "I don''t understand. It should be possible, but I''m afraid to see what I don''t want to see."


    "Are you afraid to see their bodies or bones or something?"


    "They can''t fly. If they get to a place and there''s no trace of their walking, it means they''ve been eaten."


    If there are traces all the time, it means that they have been walking and not dead. If the trace is suddenly broken in a certain place, it means that they have been eaten by some creature in that place.


    In this way, continue to search, three days later, the traces still exist, but continue to circle in the forest, there are many traces of struggle.


    Ximenyu guessed through those traces that yuedongli must have been miserable. Ximenyu''s sister was almost zero combat effectiveness before, and yuedongli could only protect him by himself.


    Because of his sister''s trace, Ximen Yu abandoned the idea of looking for Nangong chicken first. It was important to find her sister.


    Another five days later, Ximen Yu and Yang Qian earnestly look for it. They don''t know where they are.


    "Ximenyu, where are we now?" Yang Qian asked.


    "Direction, can''t run where to go, only a few days time, we can''t go far any further, must still be within the radius of that big tree thousands of kilometers."


    "No, you can climb up to the top of the tree and have a look at it."


    "Forget what happened?" Ximenyu felt that Yang Qian''s expression was a little strange. Yang Qiangang had just climbed to the top of a big tree to have a look. Because the trees here are very tall, he has been looking for traces under the trees these days. He can''t see the same outside.


    Ximenyu immediately let the ball boat go up into the air.


    "Ah Ximen Yu was shocked. No wonder Yang Qian was so surprised.


    "There''s no reason why we should run so far." Ximenyu didn''t believe it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1340

    Ximenyu saw that far away from them, there was a towering tree with a height of more than 100000 meters, and that towering tree was the place where they came in.


    Every practitioner who enters the alien world knows not to leave the tree within two thousand kilometers.


    Now ximenyu found that the big tree was so far away from them, not to mention within 2000 kilometers, I''m afraid more than 100000 kilometers.


    "It''s over. How can this happen? I remember the feeling that we were still under the tree five days ago. We were less than 1000 kilometers away from the tree. Why did we not pay attention to it in five days, but ran more than 100000 kilometers away?"


    Yang Qian said: "we are looking for your sister''s footprints to come here, which means that your sister and yuedongli have also come here. No wonder they haven''t gone back for so long. They are so far away from the big tree, how can they go back?"


    "I suspect that we accidentally entered something like a teleportation array, so, before we know it, we have crossed more than 100000 kilometers, running so far?"


    "Transmission array?"


    "There are records in the times of immortals. If there were such things, how could we have gone so far in five days. We searched for our footprints and walked at most dozens of kilometers. "


    "Well, it may be true, but what shall we do now? The sun is going down, or let''s go back! Go back to the big tree within a thousand miles. " Yang Qian said with some fear.


    Ximenyu shook his head and said, "no, I''m going to move on. My sister and yuedongli are definitely here."


    Yang Qian has no choice but to follow Ximen Yu to go forward. However, she feels that she is always in hair.


    Fear of the unknown.


    "Where are you going? This wild land is full of dangerous places, aren''t you afraid? If you encounter unconscious creatures, or malicious races, you will suffer. If you believe me, you''d better follow me. "


    "Yang Qian, do you hear the voice? I seem to hear a buzzing, rhythmic sound. "


    "It''s just the insects in the other world that are singing. What''s the fuss about?" Yang Qian curled her lips.


    "No, I don''t feel like it''s because the sound has rhythm and rhythm, which means it''s language. Only language can have rhythm and rhythm."


    At this time, the air sounded a buzzing sound full of rhythm: "human, come with me! When it''s dark, you can''t leave. "


    "Do you hear me? It''s ringing again. " Ximen Yu looks at Yang Qian and says.


    "Well, did we meet another alien? Is this their language? Talking to us? " Yang Qian''s hair stood on end.


    Ximenyu called to the air: "Hello, who is it? Come out? Or talk to my soul. I don''t understand your language. "


    As soon as ximenyu finished shouting, his soul resonance sent a message: "this mountain range is full of extremely dangerous places, are you not afraid of it? If you encounter those unconscious creatures, you will suffer


    "Who are you?" Ximen Yu yelled, Ximen Yu had no way to send the message to the soul resonance of the other party, because he had to see the other party.


    Yang Qian asked: "ximenyu, what did he say?"


    "I just got a message in my head telling me that it''s dangerous here, and it''s over if I run into an unconscious alien creature."


    "Come out." Ximenyu yelled.


    At this time, out of the woods came a huge lion.


    "Run." Yang Qian shouts, such a huge lion, do not want to think, is absolutely not an opponent.


    "Don''t be afraid." At this time, another message was sent to ximenyu and Yang Qian.


    Ximenyu and Yang Qian looked at the big lion, and ximenyu immediately sent a message to it: "is that just you talking to me? Do you speak? "


    "Yes, we are intelligent creatures, not those without wisdom. Don''t run away. I won''t hurt you. I like human beings. Long and long ago, our ancestors were also human pets. Why did humans come here? And he''s not a human cultivator. "


    It''s not ximenyu and Yang Qian. It''s a lion. It''s ten meters long. The lion''s whole body is golden. It''s very beautiful. Ximen Yudu thinks it''s very handsome. If you ride such a lion on the earth, it''s really handsome.


    "Ah, even the lion has consciousness." Yang Qian incredible way.


    "This is the alien world, not the earth. So it seems that all the alien creatures that we met within thousands of kilometers around the tree are unconscious alien creatures." Ximenyu said that those unconscious creatures attack people when they see people.


    However, it''s strange to talk to a conscious lion now. Ximen Yudu is a little frightened.


    The lion said, "Dear human beings, this is a wild land, surrounded by wild creatures. It is dangerous for you to come here rashly."


    Ximenyu said: "we accidentally entered through the transmission device.""Oh, so it is. According to our elders of lion clan, there are some abandoned transport devices here, which can send people far in an instant and save a lot of things to walk. Then you can go with me! Otherwise, it will be very dangerous. Those serpents, big Zerg and bison will eat you


    Yang Qian asked: "follow you, where to go?"


    "Come back to the lion cave with me first, of course."


    "What if you eat us?" Simon Yu said.


    "We will not eat human beings. Our ancestors used to be loyal friends of human beings. Our ancestral motto is never to invade human beings. Besides, with so much food here, your human bodies are too small for us to plug our teeth."


    Yang Qian nodded: "it seems reasonable! Or, ximenyu, let''s go with it! "


    Ximen Yu glared at Yang Qian.


    The lion said, "if you spend the night here at night, you will be seen by other races. They are not good people and have no friendship with human beings."


    Yang Qian asked: "brother lion, we want to discuss it alone."


    "OK, I''ll wait for you in front, and then I''ll call out to me when I decide." The lion said and walked slowly.


    Fortunately, the forest here is very large, and the trees are hundreds of meters high. Otherwise, the lion''s 10 meter long body is really hard to move.


    Yang Qian saw that the lion had gone far away, and then asked in a low voice: "ximenyu, do we really want to go to the lion''s nest? We''re not sure where this place is? What if something happens? "


    "X, you just said yes! I didn''t stop you to follow the lion


    Yang Qian said: "to be honest, I don''t think the lion has any malice. Besides, it''s getting late now. Maybe there will be other races, such as conscious wild dogs, who will bite us directly."


    "Ah Ximenyu sighed.


    Lions also exist on the earth, but in the environment of the earth, the lions grow up very small. The lions here are really big and tall, and have a sense of thinking. In fact, there is nothing strange about this. Don''t think that only human beings are conscious of the environment.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1341

    Ximen Yu felt more and more uneasy when he saw that it was late. Then he said to Yang Qian, who is still thinking: "Yang Qian, don''t think about it! It''s a blessing, not a disaster. It''s a disaster that can''t be avoided. Take a risk and go with the lion. "


    Yang Qian came back to God and said, "OK, let''s go back to the lion cave with it now."


    "Do you think we have a better choice?"


    After that, ximenyu called for a long time, and the lion came back slowly.


    When Ximen Yu saw the lion come back, he said politely: "brother lion, we decided to trouble you. If we want to disturb you for one night, would it be convenient?"


    The lion''s words were full of joy, and he replied eagerly, "we are very welcome by the whole family."


    "Brother lion, where is your lion cave? Is it far from here? You lead the way. Let''s follow


    But the lion said, "no, you are our guests. How can you walk? You can sit on my back The lion said and immediately fell on the ground.


    Ximen Yu and Yang Qian climbed up.


    "Wow, you can put a bed on your back. What a wide back Ximen Yu said with a smile that such a huge lion must have a huge back.


    When they sat on it, the lion raised its head and ran forward.


    Sitting on the lion, Ximen Yu felt like the alien man he met that day. Standing on the golden dragon, he was very cool. Unfortunately, the lion couldn''t fly.


    "Yang Qian, take some pictures for me!" Ximenyu yelled in a hurry.


    If this picture is taken back to earth and sent to QQ space, wow, it must be cool.


    It''s a wonderful enjoyment.


    Ximenyu thought it was uncomfortable to call him brother lion all the time, so he asked, "brother lion, do you have a name?"


    The lion replied, "of course, my name is lion, and my name is Tianya."


    Hearing that the lion''s surname is a lion, Yang Qian also guessed: "then your people should be surnamed lion."


    "That''s right. What kind of things we are, we have surnames. To be exact, we don''t have a family name. If we have to say a family name, it''s a lion. I have a friend who is a centipede, and his family name is a centipede."


    Lion Tianya said as he walked forward: "I see that there are dangerous places everywhere in this mountain range. Nothing is safer than staying by my side, so I stopped you."


    "Are all the lions in your lion den intelligent?" Simon woo asked.


    "Of course, we are all intelligent, and all lion families are intelligent. We all eat cooked food. Only the barbarian race can eat raw food. Otherwise, how can we be equipped with wisdom? The wise will know what kind of food is most suitable for eating. So, you don''t have to worry about eating. We have plenty of meat for you to eat. If you need anything, we''ll try our best to satisfy you


    Hearing this, although I had been prepared in my heart, I was still shocked. This is a wise creature! If you run to the earth, it''s OK. There will be a great disturbance.


    They have been listening to lion Tianya''s gossiping all the way, and have been away for a long time.


    Yang Qian asked, "brother Tianya, we have been walking for a long time! Why is it so far away? "


    "Don''t worry, my dear guest. It''s coming soon."


    They look forward, or a stretch of mountains, tall trees and clumps of miscellaneous x everywhere. This place, which has never had human footprints, is desolate.


    In the distant mountains, from time to time, a group of strange birds were aroused. Where there are no human beings, wild animals can be seen everywhere. Ximenyu now knows why shitianya can say that there is no place safer than staying by its side. If not, the group of wild leopards that we just saw will not leave any bones. The wild leopards are seven or eight meters long. They are very terrible. I can''t imagine how ximenyu and Yang Qian would have been without this lion.


    Yang Qian also saw all kinds of wild animals in the mountains. Frightened, she touched the lion''s neck gratefully.


    These beasts are completely different from the alien creatures around the big trees before, and the alien creatures there are unconscious.


    Now we can''t call them beasts. We should call them strange animals or monsters in journey to the West.


    If ximenyu is right, these lions and leopards can be transformed into human beings.


    Wild animals can also be cultivated. This is the ideal world.


    Ximen Yu and Yang Qian, while talking with the lion Tianya, are shuttling forward.


    First of all, they passed through a swamp, which was extremely difficult to walk. However, for human beings, they sat on high lions and enjoyed the scenery along the way.


    Yang Qian and Ximen Yudu are taking photos with their mobile phones.


    There is no pollution in this place. The air is fresh. All the mountains and rivers have a kind of primitive flavor. When passing through the forest, he also saw many wild fruits, which were absolutely invisible on the earth outside. Yang Qian had to ask the lion Tianya to stop for a moment to pick up and take away every kind of wild fruit. Maybe it was the fruit that the alien men had given them before, and they would grow several realms as soon as they ate them.After passing through the marshes and woods, they entered a stone forest. There were not too many trees in the stone forest. Occasionally, there were a few pine trees standing on the high stone mountains. Almost every stone mountain was several thousand meters high. Ximen Yu felt that they were small but small.


    The stone forest stretched in the narrow valley, very long and large. After entering the stone forest all the time, you can see a high mountain, which is almost entirely made of stones. From a distance, it looks like a huge stone, a stone cliff with a height of tens of thousands of meters. It is really spectacular. If it is developed as a tourist area, it will certainly be crowded and exploded.


    Seeing the tall and majestic stone mountain, lion Tianya said happily, "my dear guest! Here we are. The lion cave is under the rock mountain in front of us! On behalf of our lion people, I welcome you to come "


    " is that the front Yang Qian asked excitedly.


    "Yes, here we are! Get ready, we''re going into the cave "


    " I want to take a bath! Is there any water here? " Yang Qian asked shyly.


    "Of course, of course! As I said, when you get to our lion''s den, you''ll have an eye opener. Don''t mix us up with low-level, unconscious creatures that haven''t yet evolved. "


    As they were talking, they came to a cliff, which was like a cross-section formed by a huge knife cutting a mountain in two from the middle. The section is tens of thousands of meters high and hundreds of thousands of meters wide. It''s like a huge mirror standing there, but it seems that this cliff has blocked the road.


    Yang Qian doubts asked: "Tianya elder brother, how did not have the way?"


    "Ha ha! This is the main gate of our lion cave The tone of lion Tianya is full of pride. He knows that this door is enough to amaze human beings.


    Ximenyu also wondered, "gate? Why is there no door? "


    "You''ll find out in a minute," the lion said with a fake mysterious smile.


    When they came to the cliff, ximenyu looked up. The cliff like a mirror seemed to have been towering into the clouds, more and more upright.


    Then he heard lion Tianya say to them, "OK! My dear guest, I have opened the lock of this door! Let''s go in! "


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿£¿¡±


    Before meeting ximenyu, there was still a stone wall. He did not open a door in his imagination. He asked in a hurry: "but! This is still the same as before! The door that doesn''t go in is open? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1342

    "Don''t think that doors are like your human society! Our doors are different! "


    Ximen Yu and Yang Qian listen to a burst of muddle! Is there any other form of door?


    "Look! Don''t close your eyes and see how our door is different from your perception of it. " Lion Tianya said with a smile.


    Ximenyu and Yang Qian did not walk under the lion, but were carried by the lion.


    When the lion moved, he went directly into the stone. He should have hit the stone, but they were brought into the stone. Ximen Yu clearly felt that there were stones on his body and around him, so they entered the stone. And the surrounding stones look so real with the eyes, and they are not fake stones. To put it more appropriately, it is the same in water that the stone becomes liquid.


    Ximen Yu was shocked: "my God! What''s going on? Water is a liquid that can pass through people, but stone is a solid. How can people pass through it here? "


    "Don''t be confused! The lock of this door is very strong. Without the key, nothing else can enter. Because there is no key, the stone door will not be liquid, it is a real stone. " The lion said and explained to them.


    Lion Tianya camel two people in the stone through, they have traversed about a dozen meters in length.


    "What is the key?" Yang Qian asked.


    "The key is itself! As long as the identity of the lion, are the key to this door


    Ximen yudark sighs: "high tech, absolutely high tech!" So he asked, "what''s the principle of this door? Turn stone into liquid! How can it be done? "


    If you can get this technology, it''s really.


    "Don''t say I won''t tell you! Even if I told you the principle, you can''t understand it! This involves a discipline, which we call "variable state mechanics". If you look at your reactions, you probably don''t have this discipline yet. Maybe you will study it in the future. "


    "Variable state mechanics?" Yang Qian and Ximen Yudu laugh. The world is really upside down. Lions not only have consciousness, but also have their own technology and knowledge.


    "As the name implies, the so-called variable state mechanics literally means: a kind of power knowledge to change the form of matter. As the name suggests, the form of matter is naturally liquid, solid, gas and so on. Just now our door is changed from solid state to liquid, so that people can pass through it. "


    "Oh


    They came out of the stone, lion Tianya said: "this door is just the most commonly used thing! Now you can see the power of our lion clan


    After passing through the gate, we can see a wide square. The square is surrounded by stone walls as high as the outside. It looks like a rectangular box standing there. If outsiders enter the square, you will never think that this is the tribe of lions.


    As they walked forward step by step, lion Tianya looked at their left cliff and said, "this is our knowledge cave. Even if we are adults after 80 years old, we must enter the knowledge cave to learn before we grow up. There are many things we learn, but most of them are knowledge of cultivation. To tell you the truth, our lion tribe has had its predecessors practice adult form


    As soon as lion Tianya mentioned "cultivating adult form", his eyes immediately turned into a look of envy.


    Yang Qian asked, "is it difficult to cultivate adult form?"


    "It''s very difficult, but I''m curious why you look so weak? My ancestors have seen humans, and they are very powerful. "


    Ximen Yu said with a smile, "that''s because we are not adults yet."


    Yang Qian quickly echoed: "yes, we are still children, not yet adults."


    "Oh, so!"


    The lions here feel that they are much weaker than human beings, but compared with Ximen Yu Yang Qian, Yang Qian and Ximen Yu are much weaker. Ximen Yu has to cheat that he is not yet an adult. People here must have a long life span. I''m afraid it will take decades for people to grow up. Ximen Yu and Yang Qian are only in their 20s. It''s normal to say that they don''t have adulthood.


    Lion Tianya asked: "you are still children, how old are you? I''m 60 years old, and I''m still 20 years from adulthood. What about you? "


    Ximen Yu said, "I am twenty-two."


    "What, 22, it''s impossible. According to our ancestors, the life span of human beings is more than ten times longer than that of our lions. People only come to adulthood at 180 years old, and the final life expectancy is usually thousands of years."


    Yang Qian a smile: "ha ha, he is joking with you. We are all over 80 years old, and we are still a long time away from adulthood."


    Ximen Yu smiles with sweat.


    Shi Tianya did not investigate the identity of ximenyu and Yang Qian too much.


    Lion Tianya looked at the stone wall on the right and said, "this is our comprehensive grottoes, and the things inside are quite complete."


    In front of them is also a vertical stone wall. In Ximen Yu, when they went to the stone wall, a little lion came out of the wall, saying it was a little lion. It was a big lion like lion Tianya, but in Ximen Yu''s eyes, it was a big lion that they had never seen in human society. The little lion was three meters long.When the little lion came out and saw them, he ran up and said, "brother Tianya, why did you come back so long! The elders are looking for you


    The little lion''s two eyes are rolling around, curiously looking at Ximen Yu and Yang Qian.


    The little lion''s voice is very young, almost like a human child of six or seven years old, and seems to be a female.


    "Who are they?" The sound of innocence and childishness rose again.


    "Xiaoxing, they are our human guests! You go to inform the elders first! He said that we have a human visit to the lion cave. "


    The lion named Xiaoxing asked again, "Why are human beings so weak?"


    Both ximenyu and Yang Qian are ashamed. They are really weak. It is estimated that this little lion can kill them. As for the realm of this little lion, ximenyu and Yang Qian can''t understand. Since they have cultivation, they should also have realm. The only explanation is that their cultivation level is different from that of human beings. After all, one is animal, the other is human. Man eventually becomes an immortal, while animal cultivation becomes a demon. It''s normal that ximenyu and Yang Qian can''t experience their realm, but there''s no doubt that ximenyu and Yang Qian will be killed if they want to compare their strength.


    "Don''t ask so many questions. If you don''t listen, you won''t tell you the story of human beings!" Han also tells the story of human beings. It seems that the lion clan did have some interaction with human beings. The children of lion clan like to listen to the stories of human and lion people most.


    "Tianya brother don''t want it! I''m going. " Little apricot said and did not go into the stone.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1343

    Lion Tianya turned his head and said to Ximen Yu: "you must know its name already! Yes, it''s called shixiaoxing. It''s 26 years old. "


    "Oh


    For the 80 year old lion people, 26 years old is really a child.


    After that, lion Tianya no longer hesitated, and once again took two people through the stone wall.


    After passing through the stone wall, it is no longer a square. When you enter a very large plain, how big is the plain? It is estimated that the area of thousands of kilometers is more than that.


    In the whole plain, there are a lot of small hills and small stones, just like a family.


    Ximen Yu and Yang Qian can''t help but take out their cameras. Of course, the so-called "small" is certainly for the lions.


    Lion Tianya said, "the one in front of me is my home."


    "Oh


    Ximen Yu saw that the so-called home of lion Tianya is a big stone, which looks like a sealed stone. But Ximen Yu knows that there must be abnormal mechanics.


    Sure enough, ximenyu and Yang Qian entered the home of lion Tianya. Looking at the stone outside, it was a warm winter and cool summer house. There was no other furniture in the room, which was empty.


    After visiting the house in shitianya, I went back to Da X Yuan outside.


    See a lot of big lions, some of them are bigger than the lion Tianya many, also long a big section. Some of them are similar to shitianya, or a little smaller. When they saw the strange ximenyu, they all looked at ximenyu and Yang Qian.


    Lion Tianya leads Ximen Yu and talks to the lions around him. He knows that he is introducing the origin of ximenyu and Yang Qian.


    After that, many lions indeed sent out a soul resonance message to ximenyu and Yang Qian, expressing their welcome and joy.


    At this time, there came a big lion, almost fifteen or six meters long.


    It said, "Oh, are you human beings? We, the lion tribe, welcome you


    "He is our patriarch. His name is Baobao." Shi Tianya introduced Ximen Yu to him. Seeing that they seemed to be surrounded by so many huge lions, they were stunned and didn''t respond. So he answered for Ximen Yu: "yes, clan chief, they are the people I invited back. They came here by mistake into the abandoned transmission device of ancient times. They are not adults, the same age as our little apricot. The male is called ximenyu, and the female is Yang Qian. "


    "What, male and female!"


    In the lion clan, there is no man or woman, only male and female. Although it sounds very uncomfortable, Ximen Yu has to accept it.


    Ximen Yu immediately said to the patriarch, "Hello, patriarch, we are human beings. We accidentally entered the forest. Today I disturb you. This is my friend Yang Qian, who came with me."


    At this time, a lion beside the patriarch whispered: "the original human is so small!"


    "Hush, be quiet. They are not yet adults, the same age as lion Xiaoxing."


    "Oh, so! It turns out that two human children have finally met the human beings mentioned by their ancestors, but they are far from the powerful human beings in our impression. "


    The lion clan chief said: "Hello, ximenyu, Yang Qian, I am the lion clan chief, my name is shibaobao. It''s our honor for you to be a guest here. It''s different from your living environment. Please forgive me for the inconvenience


    "Then I will disturb you."


    Then the patriarch told the lion Tianya, "Tianya, take them to have a rest, and take them to yaochi for dinner. Don''t neglect the two human children."


    "Yes, patriarch." Tianya replied to the patriarch, and then said to Ximen Yu, "let''s go there. You come with me."


    "Good" ximenyu will follow it immediately.


    Ximenyu said: "Tianya elder brother, why don''t you take us to visit your tribe four times?"


    "Well, then you''ll put it on my back."


    Ximenyu and Yang Qian once again climbed onto the back of shitianya, and the lion Tianya tribe ran wild. Of course, both ximenyu and Yang Qian were blocked by the lion''s hair, otherwise the rushing wind would tear them apart.


    Shitianya said that their tribe is just one of them here. There are many lion tribes in the wild forest. Each lion tribe will help each other.


    "It seems that you intelligent creatures are really not simple!" Ximen Yu sincerely exclaimed.


    Yang Qian asked, "how do you practice?"


    Lion Tianya asked, "what about you humans? I won''t tell you until you say it! "


    Ximenyu chuckled and said, "our human cultivation level from low to high is potential field, potential field, gene field and biochemical field. We are all in the field of Biochemistry now. As for the higher field, we don''t know. But to be sure, there''s a lot more to come. "


    The reason why Ximen Yu feels that there are still many unknown fields is that Ximen Yu has seen the strong people of the alien world. There is a big gap between the earth human beings and them. Therefore, compared with the realm of the alien human beings, there must be many areas in the middle.Shi Tianya said: "the growth levels of our animal kingdom are: newborn, larval, middle, general and adult. I am an adult now, because I am more intelligent, so I have reached the qualification of adulthood before I am an adult. After that, I can officially step into the ranks of cultivators. "


    Yang Qian said, "is this not the realm of cultivation at the birth, larval, middle, general and adult stages?"


    "No, it''s only after adulthood that you can begin to practice. Some lions can''t reach their adult physique all their life."


    "I x, this is not equal to not saying, with the baby, the child, the youth, the middle age, the old age, what difference?"


    "Well, Yang Qian, why are they so many? Maybe the little lion doesn''t understand it! Anyway, it''s not a cultivation system with us, whatever that is. "


    Shi Tianya seemed to understand Yang Qian''s meaning and added: "although those are not the level of cultivation realm, they are also very important. This represents a system. Although some lions are very old, their physique is just in the middle stage. And some lions, although still very small, can be the physique of adulthood early, which is the problem of talent


    "Oh, I see."


    "If you want to know more, you can consult our clan leader. He is the most powerful lion tribe in our country and protects our lion tribe. I heard that our lion clan, when it is 20 years old, has reached adulthood physique, and then began to practice. Our clan leader is a strong man who is very hopeful to go out of the wild land."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1344

    It''s almost time.


    Lion Tianya said: "ximenyu, Yang Qian, we are going to have dinner soon. Let''s go back quickly."


    As soon as Ximen Yu heard about the dinner, he thought, I don''t know whether the dinner they have is the one they can eat? I don''t know if I can drag a big mouse out to eat for myself? Or, the food here Ximen Yu can bite move, eat after stomach can digest.


    Lion Tianya ran back with them to the edge of a deep pit.


    Ximenyu looks into the pit. Wow, the pit is full of charcoal, like a crater. At the moment, there are hundreds of lions around the deep edge. It seems that they are waiting to eat.


    "Patriarch! Sister Yang Qian, they have come out! " Xiao Xing shouts excitedly when they come out to see ximenyu.


    "Ha ha! Ximenyu children, you are coming! Let''s have dinner together! Don''t worry, although the living habits of humans and lions are different, we can''t give you food that is completely human. However, we also have barbecue here. You people like to eat salty food. We just have a salty pool here. And I heard Tianya say that you like to eat fruit. No, we have prepared some for you, but that''s all we can do As soon as the clan leader saw ximenyu come out, he was busy explaining to him, as if the lion clan could not treat them well and asked him to ask for forgiveness like a child who had done something wrong.


    It seems that there is nothing wrong with ximenyu''s children.


    Ximen Yu replied: "patriarch, you can''t do this. It''s us who come to disturb you lion clan. We are very happy to provide us with this shelter."


    "Children ximenyu, look, that''s the fruit we specially prepared for you. Can you try it. However, it will never be poisonous. We Lions are also experts in testing poisons. You just need to choose the food that suits human taste. We lions don''t eat these fruits. So we didn''t know what you could eat, so we brought all of them back


    Ximen Yu followed the patriarch''s eyes and was still shocked. He thought that the lion clan was warm enough to treat them both. In the open space next to a pile of trees, are uprooted, the tree is full of fruit.


    Ximen Yu and Yang Qian walked past and saw that many of them were familiar with themselves, including apples, pears, bananas and so on.


    However, the apples here are as big as ximenyu, and the banana is only three meters long.


    "I x ah, this banana is enough for us to eat several meals." Ximen Yu was shocked.


    "And this pear. It''s 1.5 meters long and 5 meters wide. What kind of pear is it?"


    The reason why Ximen Yu is so sure is banana and apple. You can know it by analyzing it with a round flying boat.


    To the regret of ximenyu and Yang Qian, they thought that the fruit given to them by the lion clan was the type of exotic man that day, but it turned out to be this huge one.


    "Dinner A shout.


    At this time, many lions carrying an alien creature, have thrown into the fire pit, of course, fur and other things burned together. Viscera, intestines and so on, one whole into the fire pit.


    "Yang Qian, why do I feel like vomiting?"


    "Me too. How can I chew it? Besides, this green snake like creature is obviously an alien insect? Oh, I feel like vomiting now


    Their dinner is very simple. There are all kinds of wild animals burning in the fire. From time to time, lions roll up a couple of living animals with their tails and throw them into the fire. When the food is cooked, it is picked up and washed off by water in the river. Then it is divided into two parts and put into the mouth.


    Looking at all this, Ximen Yu suddenly felt that no matter how civilized and conscious he was, he would still be an ORC. He could not really sit at the table like a man and eat with chopsticks and spoons.


    Lion Tianya said: "why don''t you eat it! Ximenyu, Yang Qian, eat quickly


    The patriarch also said, "which one do you like to eat, you can pick it up and eat it. There is a pool to wash over there, and a salty pool to dip it in."


    Ximen Yuzhen wants to say: "fish, you think to eat hot pot!"


    Yang Qian said impolitely, "patriarch, can you give us a smaller one? Like deer and so on


    "Smaller? There are almost no smaller ones here. Even ants are bigger than you. Unless they are very rare, they are very small. They are very precious. They are so precious that they are hard to come across.


    At this time, a lion said: "patriarch, I know that there is a mountain deer in the Panther tribe next door. Since it is our noble human friend, we will exchange it."


    "Shenshan deer will never meet again. Are they willing to exchange?"


    "They are our human friends. They will be exchanged back even at a great cost."


    "Only if we use the lion mountain roar to cultivate the magic skill and exchange it with them."


    "Then exchange it with lion mountain roar."


    After about an hour''s use, a deer with an elongation of about one meter was brought back."Ximenyu children, Yang Qian children, this is for you to eat Shenshan deer, the taste is very beautiful, please enjoy it. I''ll throw it into the charcoal pit for you


    Thank you


    Ximen Yu smiles gratefully.


    Simon knows that for the deer with the essence, they must have paid a heavy price.


    Shenshan deer was thrown into the charcoal pit.


    Yang Qian said: "is it too wasteful to be roasted like this by them?"


    "I''m afraid we can''t even burn hair with the fire of our earth."


    "Well, ximenyu, what''s the function of this mountain deer? Why do they feel so precious? "


    "Shenshan deer are extremely rare species. All the nutrients they absorb are used to improve the meat quality, not to grow. Therefore, the Shenshan deer are small, but their meat is delicious, which is a great supplement for any race," Shi Tianya said


    "Oh! Great tonic


    Ximen Yu and Yang Qian''s brain, at the same time, think of the fruit that the alien man gave them before. The fruit is also a tonic. But today, this mountain deer is a great tonic.


    "Gudong!" Ximen Yu and Yang Qian swallow their saliva at the same time.


    Ximenyu said, "Yang Qian, what will happen tomorrow if we eat this great tonic deer? Don''t tell me you''re going straight into the next field tomorrow. "


    Yang Qian said with a smile, "I don''t believe you any more. When you ate that fruit before, you said whether you would fly directly to the next field, but the result would be!" |


    "but this is a big tonic


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1345

    After cooking Shenshan deer, he tried it, and sure enough, he could bite into his mouth easily. Ximen Yu''s biggest worry was that he couldn''t eat it.


    "Wow! It''s melting at the entrance. "


    "Delicious!"


    Yang Qian and Ximen Yu all exclaimed. Of course, Ximen Yu also put some ingredients behind him.


    After eating, the lion people arranged for ximenyu and Yang Qian to live in a place.


    Ximenyu and Yang Qian respectively put up a tent to sleep and were waiting for the next day.


    "Ximenyu, now we have come to the lion clan. Where is your sister?" Lying in bed, Yang Qian asked.


    "I have asked the lion people, they have not met my sister and brother-in-law, and my sister and brother-in-law must have come here. Then, they must have been caught by other races around here, or killed, or are still on the run. Tomorrow, I will ask the lion people to help find out. Since human beings are their friends, they should be willing to."


    "Well, go to sleep and hope to wake up the next day and we''ll be different."


    A whole deer was stuffed and eaten by ximenyu and Yang Qian.


    The next day, Yang Qian woke up early.


    "Alas Yang Qian sighs, her voice, seems not very satisfied.


    Ximenyu also woke up and heard Yang Qian''s sigh.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Yang Qian said: "ximenyu, I went from the fourth level of biochemistry to the seventh level of Biochemistry, and only increased three levels. How about you?"


    "I stepped from biochemical level 5 to biochemistry level 8. Alas, I thought I could jump to the next field directly, but I only raised level 3." Ximen Yu''s tone was also a little disappointed.


    "Well, we didn''t pay anything. We raised the level three without any reason. In fact, we have to laugh off our big teeth. Be content!"


    "It''s true!" Ximenyu was happy again soon. It was better than no change at all. Jump directly to the next field, this is a fantasy, to reach the biochemical field, immortals may not have this ability.


    Ximen Yu and Yang Qian come out of the tent, and lion Tianya runs up.


    "Ximenyu, Yang Qian, you are up!" Lion Tianya is busy saying hello.


    "Yes, good morning."


    "Why Lion Tianya looks at Yang Qian and Ximen Yu with a burst of suspicion.


    "What''s the matter? What''s wrong with me? " Yang Qian asked.


    "Ximenyu, Yang Qian, yesterday, your physical fitness was not in the initial stage of our Orc system. Today, your physique has reached the middle stage of the orc system. Wow, it seems that it is the effect of Shenshan deer! The reason why Shenshan deer are rare is that it can directly let people with low Orc system reach adulthood. Maybe it''s because you are human and can''t absorb so much, that''s why you can''t upgrade your physique to mid body stage. "


    "Er!" Ximen Yu and Yang Qian are stunned.


    "Are we now in your mid-term physical fitness?" Ximenyu asked happily.


    "Yes The lion horizon affirmative nods a way.


    "Yes Yang Qian exclaimed excitedly.


    The mammalian system is primordial, larval, mesosomatic, gross and adult.


    Before, the bodies of ximenyu and Yang Qian, as well as the bodies of all human beings on earth, have not reached the initial stage of the orc system, so a gust of wind here will disperse them, and a drop of rain will penetrate them.


    Now, both ximenyu and Yang Qian have reached the middle stage of the orc system, which means that ximenyu and Yang Qian have no idea how strong their bodies are. No matter what the wind and rain, they can no longer tear the bodies of ximenyu and Yang Qian.


    Generally speaking, people with the constitution of the orcs in their infancy will not be torn by rain and wind, and their physical strength will reach the leaf quality level such as leaves.


    In the larval stage, the body was further strengthened, and the body was tough, reaching the level of cortex such as exotic bark.


    In the middle body stage, the physical fitness reached the wood strength of those big trees and branches which were almost different from each other.


    At the moment, Ximen Yu and Yang Qian''s bodies have reached the wood strength of exotic trees. No matter how big the wind and how much rain, they can''t be hurt.


    "Ha ha! Good Ximenyu also laughed. It turns out that the main function of Shenshan deer is to improve meat quality.


    Yesterday, the head of the lion clan seemed to have said that the Shenshan deer are very small, less than one meter in size. The reason why they don''t grow is that all the nutrients absorbed are used to improve their meat quality.


    Therefore, people who eat Shenshan deer will naturally improve their physical strength.


    Lion Tianya said: "when you came yesterday, every one of my people said you were good meat. How could human beings be so weak? Yesterday your physique was not as good as our newborn lions."


    Ximenyu finally understood that it was really weak. Even the cubs born by others were not as good as the cubs. At least they would not be shot through by a drop of rain.


    Yang Qian said with a smile: "Tianya elder brother, thank you for me. I am very grateful."


    "You''re welcome. It''s just a pity that if you give it to our clansmen, you can reach the physique of adulthood in a short time, while you can achieve the physique of middle physique. Alas, it''s too wasteful!""Primary, larval, mesosomatic, gross, adult! Well, if we all reach adulthood, I can''t imagine going back to earth Simon Yu said.


    Yang Qian also said: "I can''t imagine."


    Yes, the constitution of the earth people, even the people in the field of Biochemistry, are not young. If ximenyu and Yang Qian reach adulthood, they will not be able to train the body of King Kong.


    Ximenyu asked: "Yang Qian, do you think that our current physical fitness has reached the middle stage of the orc race. When we return to the earth, how strong can we withstand the attack of the strong?"


    Yang Qian shook his head: "ximenyu, don''t take it for granted. The strong of our earth is only weak in physical quality, not in strength. Your thunder, lightning and silver light can blow through stones. Now our body strength should not have reached the strength of alien stones? Therefore, there are still many strong people on earth who can kill you. "


    "Shit, then you say that, it''s useless!"


    "And would you like to go back to the old days?"


    "Speechless."


    It seems that there is no problem for Yang Qianyu to cut down the trees on the earth.


    If you think about it, there''s not much advantage in going back to earth, except that you have some advantages in other worlds.


    "Therefore, ximenyu, we still need to continue to improve our physique, at least to reach the Adult Physique of the orcs. In that case, it is estimated that in the biochemical field, there is no strong person in the alien world who can pull out a hair from us." Yang Qian said.


    Ximenyu nodded.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1346

    "However, it is easy to say that we are not people in this world. How can we promote the body to the adult stage of orcs?"


    "It''s impossible for us. There is only one way, that is to continue to take the tonic which can improve our physical fitness."


    "It''s easy to say. It''s not so easy to find a tonic."


    Yang Qian said: "since there are Shenshan deer here, let''s go to find Shenshan deer. Anyway, we are not afraid of the wind and rain here. The cruel environment in the alien world has always threatened our life and death. Now we are not afraid. Where can we go? We can use your paddle now and go to a distance. "


    Ximenyu said: "my round boat is tough, and at most it is as tough as the material of the larval stage, so it can''t fly at high speed."


    "That doesn''t matter. We can kill a beast with thick skin, peel it off and seal it on the surface of the boat to enhance the quality of the boat. The only thing we worry about is the load of your boat."


    Ximenyu sighed: "the creatures and all the objects here are of great mass. I''m afraid the load is a little unbearable. In fact, your method is useless. It''s like wrapping eggs with genuine leather


    Yang Qian had to frown.


    "Let''s talk about it then."


    Lion clan is not one X three meals, but one meal a day or one meal at night.


    So ximenyu got up in the morning and left the lion tribe with shitianya.


    Ximen Yu and Yang Qian stand on the back of lion Tianya.


    It is ximenyu who invited Shi Tianya to go with him. The purpose is to help ximenyu find his sister and yuedongli.


    Therefore, I went back to the place where I met the lion Tianya yesterday and continued to look for the traces left by ximenyu sister.


    Unfortunately, after searching for two hours, they lost any trace.


    "No, it''s here."


    "Why?"


    Ximenyu and Yang Qian lost their trace, and even searched the surrounding area of more than ten kilometers, but found no trace.


    At this time, the sky darkened.


    "Boom!" There was a loud noise in the sky.


    Ximen Yu and Yang Qian have no feelings.


    "Ha ha!" Yang Qian a smile, if it was before, a random thunder let their ears and eyes bleed, but now, it''s OK.


    "Crash!" At this time, it rained cats and dogs.


    The heavy rain fell on ximenyu and Yang Qian, and they were drenched.


    "Yes! Nothing. " Yang Qian opens her arms. It''s hard to imagine that the rain, which shot through their bodies like a bullet before, can''t bring them any pain now.


    However, Ximen Yu was a little depressed because he lost his sister and yuedongli.


    They can''t fly and will inevitably leave traces on the ground. So, it seems that there is only one possibility, that is, they are eaten by alien creatures or captured by alien orcs.


    "Ximenyu, forget it. It''s late today. Let''s go back to the lion clan."


    In the evening, he had to return to the lion clan.


    It''s a pity that there is no such good thing for ximenyu and Yang Qian tonight.


    In the evening, Ximen Yu asked Shi Tianya, "brother Tianya, is there anything else that can improve our body besides the Shenshan deer?"


    "There are also Tianshan ice fox, Tianshan ice fox is half smaller than Shenshan deer, but the effect is better, but it is too difficult, almost extinct."


    "Where can half meet?" Ximen Yu asked.


    "Of course, in the snow mountain, far away from us, there is a very high mountain. In my general period of physical fitness is not half will freeze stiff, you still do not try, it is really dangerous


    "Alas Ximenyu really wants to be crazy. He should be content.


    At this time, Yang Qian said, "ximenyu, isn''t your round flying boat an exploration function? If you take your round boat and go to the snow mountain, you may have a good chance, don''t you


    "However, with the general physique, it is not half frozen, not to mention we are only in the mid body stage."


    "Aren''t you a miracle doctor? You won''t try to keep yourself warm."


    "Why Ximenyu seemed to be suddenly awakened.


    "Yes, no matter how cold it is, it''s just external conditions. The potential of the body is infinite. I want to let my body emit enough heat. It''s not very simple to use my medical skills. Ha ha, thank you, Yang Qian. If you are smart, just do it like this. Go to the snow mountain and find the Shenshan deer or Tianshan curling bottle. "


    Can you tell me the distance between Tianya and Tianya


    "It''s not far away. If I run at my speed, it will take about 10 days for X night to run."


    "Wow!"


    Ximenyu about the speed of lion Tianya, about 600 kilometers an hour. In fact, ximenyu is the slowest. After all, the ten meter long body of lion Tianya is far more than that.So, ten days and ten nights is 140000 kilometers.


    it takes more than 40 thousand kilometers to circle the earth, and the distance is long or short has the final say.


    "Tianya elder brother, can you take us there?" Yang Qian asked.


    "No, even if I take you there, I don''t dare to go up. I''ll freeze. Besides, the patriarch won''t agree. If you really want to go to the snow mountain, you can ask the patriarch to send some strong men to take you. Otherwise, it''s very dangerous, because there must be many orcs on the snow mountain looking for them. Not only do you want to take a chance, but others will also go there. "


    "That''s right. Go and ask the patriarch."


    Therefore, ximenyu went to find the head of the lion clan. Ximenyu and Yang Qian did not go. Therefore, they could only rely on the lion clan.


    "Ximenyu children, Yang Qian children, what do you want to do?" The head of the lion clan treats ximenyu and Yang Qian like a child.


    "Dear patriarch, can you send a strong lion to take us to the snow mountain? It''s said that the snow mountain is not far away from here. It''s ten days and ten nights. "


    The head of the lion clan was surprised: "do you want to go to the snow mountain? What are you going to do


    "Well, clan leader, we want to take advantage of the opportunity to make up our physical fitness to adulthood, so we have to see if we can catch the Shenshan deer and the Tianshan snow fox."


    The head of the lion clan said with a smile, "don''t worry."


    "Well, I agreed so soon."


    "No, I mean, you human beings, I still know that as long as you are adult, you will naturally reach the Adult Physique of our orcs. It doesn''t need to be so hard and thankless. What''s more, what should we do in case of danger. We lion tribe once died. Many lions are over there


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1347

    "Er!"


    Ximenyu is speechless. Unfortunately, ximenyu is not an alien human being. Ximenyu is a human being on earth. The future of human beings in the alien world will not matter to ximenyu.


    Yang Qian said: "no, clan leader, we want to go to the snow mountain. Can we send two lions to accompany us? We will be grateful. I think you only have Shenshan deer and Tianshan snow fox


    "Well, that''s right. These are two species unique to us."


    "That''s why we need to take this opportunity to look for it, otherwise we won''t come again next time. You know, it''s hard to see a human in this wild land for tens of thousands of years."


    The head of the lion clan was convinced by Yang Qian.


    "Well, I''ll send four strong lions to accompany you, but you''re not allowed to go up the snow mountain."


    "Er!"


    I can''t go to the snow mountain and fart. When ximenyu is going to travel and see the scenery.


    Ximen Yu said: "patriarch, if we don''t go up the mountain, how can we catch the deer?"


    "You can be healthy. If you can''t go up the mountain, you''ll die soon."


    Ximen Yu said: "don''t worry. I''m sure of myself. Besides, once we can''t bear the cold force, we''ll stop going up the mountain. Let''s do it!"


    The head of the lion clan had no choice but to say, "well, that''s it. You go back first. I''ll send someone to take you tomorrow."


    "Chieftain Xie."


    Ximen Yu and Yang Qian leave happily.


    "Ximenyu, I hope we can successfully catch a Shenshan deer, preferably Tianshan snow fox."


    "Well, let''s go and ask about the life habits of Shenshan deer and Tianshan snow fox."


    Ximenyu found a senior lion in the lion tribe. It was said that he once caught a mountain deer, and later gave it to his children. Therefore, his child reached adulthood when he was less than ten years old. Then he began to practice. Now he is one of the strong men of the lion clan. His child''s name is lion king.


    When hearing the name of the lion king, Ximen Yu and Yang Qian couldn''t help being stunned. What a domineering name.


    "Hello, master, we want to ask you something. We want to go to the snow mountain to catch Shenshan deer. I heard that you once caught Shenshan deer. Can you tell me how to catch it?" Ximenyu found the father of the lion king.


    Of course, the father of the lion king is also a lion.


    "Just because you want to catch Shenshan deer?"


    "Can you teach us the experience?"


    "Ha ha! A man of great ability. " Lion King''s father laughed, because his son is a strong lion tribe, so developed a proud personality.


    "Ximenyu, let''s go!" Yang Qian took Ximen Yu and left.


    "Roar!" The Lion King''s father roared into the sky. He didn''t know why. He didn''t like ximenyu and Yang Qian.


    Is it because ximenyu and Yang Qian ate a Shenshan deer, which made it feel too wasteful and dissatisfied with the patriarch''s extravagant hospitality?


    Maybe it is. Anyway, ximenyu and Yang Qian should not come.


    As soon as they came back to the gate with Yang Qianyu.


    "Father, what''s the matter with you? Is Mao so bad? " Asked the lion king.


    Because lions are in a bad mood, their hair is messy when they are angry.


    "Hum, those two humans just came to ask me how to catch the deer."


    "Eh! Are they the two lowly people that the patriarch''s neuropathy entertains with the Shenshan deer? "


    "Otherwise, who else is really funny. Two ants dare to talk to me, thinking that I am as polite to them as the old man of the clan leader? I''m angry to see them both human beings. "


    The lion king also said with a full face: "the clan leader must be crazy. He will exchange our Shishan Gong for Shenshan deer to eat for them. But these two humble human beings, who are not satisfied with eating, still want to catch them, which is really naive and ridiculous. I''ve been there dozens of times, and I haven''t got any results. They dare to think about it. "


    "Originally, a Shenshan deer could make at least three cubs enter the physique of adulthood in advance. But the patriarch gave these two idiots human waste, two idiots human unexpectedly only then grows up to the middle body stage, is really big waste! It hurts me to think of it. If you give it to three cubs of the tribe, you can train three strong lions in the future. Alas


    "Oh, come to ask me how to catch Shenshan deer. I nearly killed them just now, but I didn''t have any impulse to read in front of the clan leader. Fortunately, they still know themselves and leave early. If they dare to ask one more question, I will destroy them. "


    It turned out that Ximen Yu was almost killed by the Lion King''s father. Fortunately, Yang Qian took Ximen Yu and walked away without asking more questions.


    The Lion King disdained to say: "even if you really beat them to death, it doesn''t matter. If you beat them dead, the old clan chief won''t do well. What''s more, the elder is old. "


    The Lion King''s father suddenly said, "those two humans ate the Shenshan deer, but only then did they ascend to the mid body stage, which means that they still have a lot of body that they can''t digest.""Well, father, what do you mean?"


    "Well, if a lion cub eats them, I think it will be able to make the cub grow up to the general stage."


    "Oh, father, do you mean to eat both of them?" Asked the lion king.


    "No, after all, our ancestors of the lion clan once said that we were not allowed to fight against human beings. Such a blatant violation of group training is absolutely not allowed. It''s said that they are going to the snow mountain. Why don''t you take the initiative to accompany them, then make a fake turn, and then beat them up, and then secretly bring them back to eat for Xiaoyan. Xiaoyan is only a year old now. Maybe after eating their meat, they can grow into the middle and even the big body stage, and maybe it''s not impossible to advance to adulthood. "


    The lion king turned his eyes and nodded: "well, what my father said is good. It''s a pity to waste two humble human beings. The residue can''t be digested on them. What''s more, it''s better to give my son a big tonic."


    "Well! But this matter only you know I know, must not leak out. Otherwise, I''m afraid it will be rejected by the people. After all, the ancestral precepts must not be violated. "


    "Ha ha, I know. I''ll go to the clan leader and ask to accompany them."


    "Well!"


    After the Lion King left, a little lion hobbled to run, the little lion was less than a meter long, very small.


    It is shixiaoyan, the son of the lion king. It is in their plan to smash ximenyu and Yang Qian, and then bring them back to eat them.


    "My good sun lion, you are lucky. Soon your father will bring you something to eat."


    "Roar!" The little lion roared two cute, very excited, but still can''t speak.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1348

    "Patriarch!"


    "Lion King, you come just in time. I have a task for you. I will send you, lion Xinxin, lion golden fur, lion without hair. Four lions accompany the two human friends to the snow mountain and take them up until they feel unable to bear the cold."


    "Good!" The lion king agreed without thinking.


    "Let''s go now."


    "Good!" The Lion King nodded readily.


    Ximenyu and Yang Qian were called to the patriarch.


    "Ximenyu children, I have arranged that since you have to go to the snow mountain, let''s go now. The four lions are called lion king, lion Xinxin, lion golden fur and lion without hair. They will accompany you to the snow mountain."


    "Thank you, clan leader. Ximen Yu and Yang Qian are grateful. But Yang Qian seems to have left a heart to thank the lion king for his wrong eyes.


    The chief of the clan told the four lions, "you four lions, you should protect our human friends well. Don''t let them get any harm. Do you hear me?"


    "Yes, patriarch!"


    The four lions answered at the same time.


    "Then go!"


    Ximen Yu and Yang Qian climbed on the lion Xinxin''s back at the same time, because the lion Xinxin is the mother''s, and she feels more kind.


    "Go


    The lion king is naturally the most powerful of the four lions, and he led the way out of the lion tribe.


    In this way, ximenyu and Yang Qian went to the snow mountain.


    These are lions who have become strong in practice. Their speed is naturally faster than that in the end of the world. The speed can reach at least 8900 kilometers per hour. It takes six or seven days to reach the snow mountain, and it is a day of sleepless running.


    Ximenyu and Yang Qian lie on the back of lion Xinxin, feeling as if they are lying in a cluster of X. the long hair of the lion, yellow and withered, is quite comfortable.


    Ximen Yu couldn''t help thinking of his sister. He didn''t know how she was, whether she was dead or alive.


    Ximenyu has completely lost her trace.


    Maybe some people will say that the elder sister and brother-in-law can''t be found, and they have to give him some tonic. It''s too much, and it doesn''t mean anything. It''s disgusting. I bought the grain for nothing.


    What do you want ximenyu? Even if ximenyu''s sister died, ximenyu''s life must continue, and those who should improve their strength should continue to improve. Besides, now that he has lost the trace of his sister and yuedongli, is it possible for ximenyu to wander aimlessly in the forest all day?


    There is another Yang Qian beside her. Yang Qian first said that she wanted to improve her physical fitness to adulthood. Then she proposed to go to the snow mountain. People selflessly accompanied Ximen Yu to find her sister for such a long time. Naturally, Ximen Yu would not refuse her. Besides, she would try to make her physical fitness stronger, only better, not worse.


    The above a few words to pull light, is to reply to a certain reader of the forum. Look at him really like to see the genuine, there is money, so specially reply, if I look at piracy, I will not pay attention.


    Well, let''s get to the point.


    "Ximenyu, do you feel that there is something wrong with the lion king?" Yang Qian said to Ximen Yu.


    "What''s the problem?" Ximen Yu''s mind is not as fine as Yang Qian, but he didn''t find it.


    "I don''t know what''s wrong. Anyway, I don''t think it''s a good lion. Yesterday we went to his father. His father didn''t tell us how to catch the deer, but he yelled at us. His eyes were terrible. Hum, like father, like son. Under normal circumstances, it is impossible for a father to agree to accompany us to the snow mountain. Moreover, the lion king is a strong man of the lion tribe. If he does not go to the clan head, he will never force him to go. "


    "Some of you are reasonable. The Lion King''s father does not want to see us, and the Lion King absolutely does not like us, but he will accompany us to the snow mountain. There must be something wrong with this."


    Yang Qian said: "after we ate a Shenshan deer, many people in the whole lion tribe were not happy with us. Although no one said it, I can feel it. Now, we have only upgraded to the physique of the mid body period. What a waste for the lion tribe. Ha ha, I think of it. "


    Ximen Yu said: "I also thought about it. I suspect that the Lion King thinks that there are some mountain deer that can''t be absorbed in our body, so he wants to harm us?"


    "As I think, no wonder I don''t think the Lion King''s eyes are right."


    Ximenyu was a little frightened and said, "what should I do? Although our body has been upgraded to the middle stage of the orc race, we are not the opponents of these giant lions. We are like ordinary people on earth in this alien world, and they are practitioners. "


    Yang Qian shook her head: "this is exactly what we are worried about. I''m afraid there is more than one lion with the same idea as the lion king."


    Ximen Yu and Yang Qian discuss on the lion''s back. They can''t understand the earth language. But now the four lions are also buzzing, and Ximen Yu and Yang Qian can''t understand.


    Lion Jinmao said, "if we speak so loud, will they hear it?"


    "Don''t worry, these two 2B humans don''t understand our language." Said the lion without fur.


    Lion Xinxin said, "but is it too cruel to do so? But the patriarch said that we should protect them well. "The lion king said: "protect the two 2B? Hum, do you think you have a balance when you waste such good things as us? Anyway, I''m out of balance in my mind. I have to kill these two goods. Take them back to me and give them to me. I can make up as much as I can. It''s better than a waste of two goods. "


    "Lao Jun is right. In fact, I think so in my heart. I didn''t expect that we all had the same idea, except for lion Xinxin."


    The lion king said to lion Xinxin, "Xinxin, your three girls are two years old. If you agree, we will give you some meat to eat, even if we can make up a little bit."


    Lion Xinxin hesitated and said, "however, human beings are our friends. Our ancestors used to have ancestral precepts first."


    "Bah, what kind of ancestral precepts? It was a matter of millions of years ago. In the face of realistic interests, who would abide by this ancestral precept? I don''t know whether it is true or not. In any case, my little Mao will eat these two kinds of meat. " Said the lion without fur.


    Lion Xinxin is still hesitant.


    The lion king immediately threatened: "Xinxin, we all agree, whether you agree or not."


    Lion Xinxin knew that if she was determined not to be funny, she would be killed by the three of them, so she had to agree.


    "Well, I agree. How about the meat then?"


    "It''s not easy. The four of us split the two two goods from the top to the middle and split them into four parts, one for each and one for the children."


    "Well."


    "When, then? Do you really want to go to the snow mountain and start again? " Asked the lion.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1349

    "If you do it now, you will not go back very early. It will be hard to explain. Besides, you are afraid that some clansmen will be seen in the neighborhood. Now that we''re out, we''ll just go to the snow mountain to find out if there''s any deer in the mountains. We''ll try our luck and kill them after we''ve found them. Go back and say that they were both frozen to death, and we have done our utmost. "


    "Well, that''s it."


    "Ximenyu, they have been buzzing for so long. What do you think they think?" Yang Qian worried way, feel as if has entered the lion mouth, can not get away, can only wait for death.


    Ximenyu said, "do you want to know what they say? I have deciphered them."


    "How do you decipher it?"


    "Hahaha, it''s a high-tech ball, of course."


    "Little ball, translate it."


    "Well, what they have just said is that they have agreed to kill ximenyu together and divide them equally. They will take them back to feed their children. If they can upgrade a little bit, they will try to find out if they can find the Shenshan deer. Then they will kill you when they come back."


    "Ah, how vicious! Four lions conspired Ximenyu was shocked.


    Yang Qian asked: "ximenyu, how can the round flying boats know what they are talking about?"


    "Because I asked the ball to record the rhythm of their language, the resonance frequency of sound, and then combined with the meaning of our soul communication, we could easily decipher it. In fact, yesterday, the ball deciphered 70% or 80%. How hard do you think this is


    "Well, these four lions are really cruel. They unite to kill us." Ximen Yu said angrily.


    "Well, ximenyu, what should we do now? It seems that we can''t escape."


    "That''s not necessarily true. We can take the ball boat now and fly in the air. The lions can''t fly."


    Yang Qian said with a wry smile: "it''s easy for you to think. Your boat is 50 kilometers per hour, and this group of lions is 800 kilometers per hour. Unless we don''t want to land, as soon as we land, people will come up in the blink of an eye. Do you think your boat can keep flying without landing? No matter where you fly to, people can follow you slowly on the ground. "


    ¡°X£¡¡± As soon as Ximen Yu scolded, they couldn''t escape from their feet.


    "Is it not that Ximen Yu was killed by these animals?" Ximen Yu Road.


    "Well, ximenyu, let''s watch the changes first, and let your round boat pay attention to the situation at any time. Anyway, they said that they would go to the snow mountain first, and they also wanted to take a chance. We''ll make changes according to circumstances."


    "Well, that''s it."


    Ximen Yu and Yang Qian are both in a state of depression. They even encounter this kind of misfortune.


    It seems that the old saying "misfortune is the place where happiness depends, and where misfortune lies."


    If you get such a great blessing, there must be some disaster lurking.


    The four lions ran wild all the way. Anyway, it was still a few days away from the snow mountain, and the other side didn''t know that ximenyu and Yang Qian had already known their plot, so they were in the light.


    Time goes by.


    For a few days, I spent on the broad lion''s back.


    During this period, ximenyu pulled a bubble of X, ximenyu pulled it directly at the lion''s tail. Since they are planning to kill Ximen Yu, what''s polite? It''s really like a fire to burn the lion''s fur. Of course, this is just to think, with the earth''s flame, certainly can''t burn.


    When we got to the snow mountain, ximenyu could see a very high mountain from afar, which was higher than the 100000 meter tall tree when we crossed to the other world.


    According to ximenyu''s visual observation, this snow mountain is probably over one million meters high. The area of this snow mountain alone is several hundred thousand times of the earth''s area, which cannot be described by words.


    It is more difficult to find deer and foxes in such a big and high snow mountain than to look for a needle in a haystack.


    "Here we are. Let''s go up the mountain." The Lion King exchanged soul with ximenyu.


    "Well, thank you, senior lion clan!" Ximen Yu''s polite way.


    Therefore, ximenyu, Yang Qian and the four lions started to walk towards the snow mountain. Of course, the four lions still adopted the posture of galloping.


    "Wow, it''s really cold!" Yang Qian''s lips turned purple immediately.


    With the speed of four lions, nearly an hour or so, you can rush to the top of the snow mountain.


    "Yes, it''s so cold that even I can''t stand it."


    The cold here is beyond words.


    "Drop by drop!" At this time, the ball boat issued an alarm.


    "The temperature has reached the minimum limit, please note that the temperature has reached the minimum limit, please note."


    "Little ball, what''s the temperature now?"


    "Didi, the temperature is 360 degrees below zero. The boat will be destroyed if no measures are taken."


    "Ah, the boat can''t carry it."


    Ximen Yu knows that the tenacity of the ball boat is very low, far lower than that of Ximen Yu and Yang Qian.Without saying a word, Ximen Yu put the ball flying boat into the space ring. If it is not collected, it will be destroyed.


    With the earth''s thermometer, it''s 360 degrees below zero. It''s terrible. Fortunately, ximenyu and Yang Qian''s bodies have reached the middle stage of the orc race. Otherwise, if it was the earth constitution before, they would have died.


    "Ximenyu, you put away the boat."


    "Yes, the boat can''t bear the cold, it will directly fragment the east city."


    "However, we still need a boat to decipher the words of these lions. Without the ball, we don''t know what they are talking about. We can''t be prepared at all."


    Ximenyu said helplessly, "I can''t do anything. If I don''t put the boat away, the boat will be destroyed directly. Similarly, there will be no defense. Moreover, even if we are killed by four lions on the top of the snow mountain, the ice will crack when the boat is taken out. It is impossible to fly


    "Then, as you say, we shall die."


    Ximenyu said helplessly: "it seems that we can''t stop them now."


    Yang Qian immediately to the Lion King soul exchange: "stop, we don''t go up, stop."


    "But the lion king is speeding up to the top of the snow.


    Lion Xinxin said: "king, they say they can''t stand it. If they don''t go up, why don''t you stop?"


    "Well, do you think I''m deaf and can''t hear you? Do you still have them? Now we come by the way to try our luck. As for them, hum, if they freeze to death, they will be killed anyway. Can we send them down the mountain. Don''t stop. Keep going up the mountain. "


    "OK!" The lion accelerates without fur.


    Lion Xinxin also helpless acceleration, ignore Yang Qian''s call.


    Yang Qian Shuo Suo body way: "see, they simply ignore us."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1350

    "Expected!"


    "Ximenyu, I''m so cold now. I can''t stand it."


    "Lie down!" said Ximen Yu


    Yang Qian knows that Ximen Yu will give her a needle, so that the body naturally produces heat, so that she can resist the cold.


    Yang Qian immediately lay down.


    "I''m sorry, I have to take off all my body," Ximen Yu said


    "You Yang Qian frowned.


    "Don''t get me wrong. I didn''t mean to. Please understand. Well, don''t be so particular about going out. Besides, we are not naked. Maybe we will all die later


    "Yes Yang Qian also not much nonsense, the whole body is stripped, let Ximen Yu in her private place to start.


    Don''t think it will be very cold when you take off your clothes. No matter how thick the clothes are, you can''t feel the difference between them.


    Ximen Yu couldn''t help but take a look at Yang Qian''s two big balls, as well as the small hill on the fork, which seemed to be frozen white.


    "Ximenyu, hurry up. Don''t look at it." Yang Qian stares at Ximen Yu.


    "You still have a mind at this time."


    "Well, don''t move."


    Ximen Yu pricked 68 needles for Yang Qian, which stimulated Yang Qian''s body heat.


    "Wow Yang Qian immediately felt that a heat from the body, from the inside and out of the heat, only a few need to let people feel the heat from the outside dozens of times, no wonder Ximen Yu is so confident to resist the cold.


    "It''s so hot and comfortable. I don''t feel cold at all." Yang Qian put on her clothes.


    Ximenyu also pricked himself.


    Ximenyu no longer felt cold.


    Time soon to 40 or 50 minutes past, has almost reached the top of the snow mountain.


    Along the way, ximenyu and Yang Qian saw a lot of ORC people, and they certainly wanted to take a chance.


    Yang Qian sighed: "it''s all due to our lack of consideration. Before that, we thought that if you use your ball boat to detect, there might be a great chance to find Shenshan deer. I didn''t expect that your round boat can''t resist such cold temperature. Why didn''t you want to go here, otherwise you don''t want to come. If we don''t come, maybe we won''t fall into the lion''s mouth. "


    "If we didn''t come to the snow mountain, we might die faster. Since people have made up their minds about us, I''m afraid more people will murder us if we stay in the lions."


    Then the four lions stopped.


    Ximen Yu and Yang Qian are all nervous. What''s next?


    "The lion king said:" almost, here began to see the mountain deer, we start to look here. "


    The lion without hair looked at ximenyu and Yang Qian and asked, "what about them? Kill them now? "


    "Otherwise, it will be a drag. Now we will kill them. We will divide the four lions equally, and then we will start to look for them."


    "They didn''t freeze to death because of their constitution, and their skin was red. Obviously, their bodies were warm enough. It was strange and they had some skills."


    Yang Qian immediately said to Ximen Yu, "they seem to be going to start with us. Hurry up and find a way."


    "Don''t worry, I''m thinking about it." Ximenyu has already begun to think of ways to save themselves. It is impossible to escape. To defeat them is even more a talk of the end of the day. So, is there any way to think about it?


    "Yes


    "Ximen Yu suddenly came up with an idea."


    Ximenyu immediately communicated with the four souls of the lion king and said, "four elders, please listen to my command. When I get there, no one will give you a mountain deer. You can rest assured that if I had no way, I would not have come. As you can see, our weak constitution is still not afraid of cold, because we have special things. Similarly, when we find Shenshan deer, we also have special treasures to help us find


    The lion king, who was preparing to kill Ximen Yu and Yang Qian, suddenly stopped.


    "What do you mean?"


    "Master, I mean, we have special means to know where there is a Shenshan deer. I can assure you that as long as we arrange and command, one person will give you a Shenshan deer."


    The four lions are shocked and must stop killing Ximen Yu and Yang Qian.


    "How can you do that? It''s impossible. "


    Ximenyu Xinkou said: "my friend Yang Qian, she has a very special searching nose. We have eaten Shenshan deer before, so she has locked in the smell of Shenshan deer. As long as you give her time, hum, it''s easy to find the deer. "


    "Ah, is it so magical?" The four lions are skeptical.


    Of course, ximenyu is talking nonsense. The purpose is to delay time for self-help. Otherwise, they will kill ximenyu and Yang Qian immediately. This is just an expedient measure.


    "Of course, we are human beings, you don''t understand. If we are not sure, how can we come here? We are sweating now. We may feel cold even to you, but we are sweating. If we don''t have any skills, can we do it? Believe us, master, we will fulfill our promise first, and then you will each have a deer. "The four lions looked at each other.


    "King, is what he says true or false?"


    The Lion King shook his head and said, "I don''t understand, but it seems that he is real again."


    "Yes, they are really sweating, which means that they are very hot now, even we can''t feel the heat, but they can, which shows that they really have some skills that we can''t know."


    "Otherwise, we believe them and don''t kill them for the time being."


    "Well, it''s the same to kill late or early."


    The four lions discussed and agreed not to kill Ximen Yu and Yang Qian for the time being.


    Ximen Yu saw that the four lions relaxed for them. Knowing that his words worked, he and Yang Qian were all relieved.


    "Well, what do you want us to do?"


    Ximenyu said: "four elders, you don''t need to do anything. You just need to walk according to our guidance. Yang Qian will be responsible for sniffing out the smell of Shenshan deer and finding Shenshan deer."


    "Good!"


    Yang Qian was busy looking at Ximen Yu: "I can''t find what thousands of miles to pursue the nose."


    "Shit, I lied to them, the purpose is to delay time, even you have been cheated by me."


    "Well, now they believe it, but what''s next?"


    "It''s better to live for a while than to kill us just now. We can continue to create opportunities to escape. "


    Yang Qian said with a bitter face: "anyway, I can''t think of how to escape. I can''t escape any more. I have to go step by step."


    "Well, Yang Qian, don''t talk so much. You don''t hold on to your pretentious nose and smell it as hard as you can. Let them believe that you will really pursue your nose for thousands of miles."


    Yang Qian stares at Ximen Yu, but desperately sniffs the air around with her nose.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1351

    Ximenyu commanded the four lions, "go that way!" Walking up and down the snow mountain, aimlessly.


    At the same time, I was thinking hard, hoping to come up with a way to get rid of the lion. However, in this boundless snow mountain, there was no school tree. How could we get rid of the lion? There was no door to heaven and no way to enter the earth. How could we get entangled.


    Now it has been two days of wandering on the snow mountain, the lion is a little suspicious, trying to smell the smell of Shenshan deer.


    The most uncomfortable or Yang Qian, desperately smelling the air.


    "Hello, ximenyu, have you thought of a way out of danger? Well, do you know that I''ve inhaled the air for two days, and I''ve almost inhaled rhinitis. " Yang Qian roared. It''s really hard for her these two days.


    "Oh, not yet. It''s hard to cook without rice. I really can''t think of any way. I can''t. It''s the only way. "


    "How about it?"


    Ximenyu said: "we can only try to cause an avalanche. Then the snow mountain will rush down and disperse us. Then we will find a chance to get rid of the lion."


    Yang Qian asked, "how do you cause avalanches?"


    "Shout."


    Yang Qian curled her mouth and said, "there are so many orcs here looking for Shenshan deer. Their bodies are so huge that the sound of sneezing is bigger than the sum of our shouting one hundred times. Is it avalanche?"


    "Then bomb it. Don''t you have missiles in your space ring?"


    "How much power can things from our earth world blow up exotic snow mountains? Does that force cause avalanches? "


    "It doesn''t work. I don''t want to know what to do."


    At this time, Yang Qian thought of something, and suddenly said: "I remember, I still have two atomic bombs in space. After using one atomic bomb in the sun country last time, I got two more when I came back to China."


    "Atomic bomb, I swear I can''t hurt the lion. These four lions are not only adult lions, but also strong lions who have practiced for many years. The atomic bomb of the earth can smash the stones of other worlds even if it is powerful."


    "Don''t you mean to cause an avalanche? If you blow up two atomic bombs, maybe it will avalanche."


    "All right, then the dead horse will be the living horse doctor."


    After really can''t think of a way, can only be like this.


    Yang Qian immediately chose a relatively steep snow mountain and installed the atomic bomb.


    "What are you going to do? Did you find it? " Asked the lion king.


    Ximen Yu said: "don''t worry, everyone step back. We have already got a look. We are going to start using magic weapons now."


    The four lions all retreated a few hundred meters.


    "Ximenyu, it''s ready to explode at any time. Are you ready?"


    "Well!" Ximenyu nodded.


    "Come on, let''s go. There''s no way out."


    Ximenyu and Yang Qian immediately


    walked several hundred meters away and drilled into the snow cave.


    "Ready to detonate!"


    Yang Qian pressed the remote control switch. Fortunately, the remote control can be used, otherwise it will have to be detonated manually, which will be a lot of trouble.


    "Boom


    The two atomic bombs exploded on a snowy mountain in the alien world. The power of the two atomic bombs seems to be superimposed when they are put together.


    It has to be said that the power of the atomic bomb can produce good results even in the alien world.


    Within one thousand meters of the explosion point, all were affected and the snow was loose.


    Pull a hair and move the whole body.


    "Crash!" The snow capped mountains in that area, nearly dozens of kilometers away, fell off as a whole.


    Avalanche, it''s really an avalanche, although for the four lions, it''s just a small explosion, which can trigger an avalanche, and it will rush them down the mountain.


    And Ximen Yu and Yang Qian, at the moment of the atomic bomb explosion, they were dizzy and fainted. They didn''t know what happened.


    The avalanche stopped slowly after more than ten minutes.


    Four lions were buried in the thick snow, but the snow was too small for them, and they climbed out at once.


    "What about them? What about the two humans? " The lion king asked in a hurry.


    "They must have been washed away by the snow. They don''t know where they went. They don''t know whether they intentionally or unintentionally. Did they see through our plan?"


    "Roar!" The Lion King roared like a duck flying away.


    Ximen Yu and Yang Qian didn''t climb out for a long time. They didn''t know where to go.


    I don''t know how long after that, ximenyu woke up in a daze.


    He found his hands holding Yang Qian, should be the moment of the avalanche subconsciously hugging Yang Qian, afraid to disperse them.


    Yang Qian also woke up at this moment.


    "Ximenyu!" Yang Qian immediately called.


    "Well, I am."


    "It''s so dark. I can''t see you. Where is this?"


    Yang Qian also knows that she is holding Ximen Yu''s waist and can hear Ximen Yu''s heartbeat, but she can''t see Ximen Yu''s people. It''s very dark.It''s so black that there''s no light at all.


    "I don''t know where it is. I just woke up. I just remember that the atomic bomb exploded, which was much more powerful than we thought, and then I woke up here."


    Ximen Yu releases Yang Qian and takes out a flashlight from the space ring.


    All of a sudden, the whole space was illuminated, and it was found that it was in a cave, to be exact, it was in an ice cave. There were no stones around, but more hard pieces of ice. It felt wet and cold.


    "It''s a big ice cellar. It''s like an underground palace. How could we get here? I can''t get here no matter how hard I rush on the snow mountain! " Ximenyu looked around in doubt.


    This space is almost square, with the length, width and height of several thousand meters. Of course, it is ximenyu''s, because his flashlight can''t shine that far.


    Yang Qian suddenly said: "you look at the top, it seems that there is a small light spot in the eye of a needle."


    Ximenyu looked up and there was a spot of light the size of a needle eye on the top.


    Ximenyu took another serious photo and yelled, "damn me, that light spot is outside the snow mountain. There is clearly a small hole on the top of it. This hole is very deep and deep, leading to the top of the snow mountain. There is only one point in the light that is deep enough to reach the hole. "


    Ximenyu is right. This is indeed a cave entrance. Before the avalanche, ximenyu and Yang Qian were washed to a place, and then they fell into a cave. They fell down in the cave for about a day and a night before they fell to the ground, which is the ice cellar.


    Two people fell so long before landing, enough to show how deep the hole is, at least 700000 meters deep.


    So ximenyu and Yang Qian looked down at the cave entrance, and there was only one light spot left.


    After guessing, Ximen Yu and Yang Qian both took a deep breath. My God, they fell 700000 meters from the top.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1352

    Maybe someone will say, if you fall down so high, won''t you fall to death?


    Yes, under normal circumstances, of course, they will fall to death, but that hole is very small. Ximenyu and Yang Qian almost fell down the four walls. The speed of falling is very slow. They fall at a speed of less than 30 kilometers per hour. With their current constitution, they will not fall to death.


    "Ximenyu, what shall we do now? It''s impossible to climb out of this high place. The ice cave with a height of more than 1000 meters is enough to trap us


    Ximenyu flashed a flashlight, pointed to an entrance and said, "there is a passage here. We can only walk along this passage, or we will die here."


    Ximenyu and Yang Qian immediately walked along the small passage.


    The small passage is on the side of the ice cellar. Because the ice cellar is large and the passage is very small, the existence of small passage is almost ignored.


    What ximenyu and Yang Qian don''t know is that there are several large fonts on the outside of the ice cellar, which reads: "Tomb of XXX!"


    The next large block is also written in a dense font, which probably records the life experience of the owner of the tomb.


    There is such a large tomb at such a deep place under the snow mountain. The owner of this tomb must have some strength, but I don''t know what era it was.


    Moreover, this ice cellar seems to be just the entrance of the tomb, which is far from the center of the tomb.


    No one knows where the center of the tomb is.


    Ximenyu and Yang Qianlian all know where this is. After seeing a tunnel like a rat hole, they got into it. For them, there is no way to go except this passage.


    Ximen Yu and Yang Qian walked along the passage for a long time without any difficulties. It''s just that the passage seems to be a little wet, and the breath is not so smooth.


    "Shall we go on?" Yang Qian also found these changes, some hesitant asked.


    "It looks like this is not a good place either."


    As they turned back, they found that the underpass seemed to vibrate slightly. Although it was very weak, ximenyu''s feeling was always more acute than that of human beings. She asked Yang Qian, "do you feel it?"


    "I feel it. The air here is not as good as it is. It''s more humid."


    "I don''t mean that. I said the passage seemed to vibrate just now."


    Yang Qian frowned and asked, "do you have any?"


    "Maybe it''s an illusion." Ximen Yu is just not sure. Yang Qian doesn''t feel it. Maybe he is used to being nervous.


    As soon as ximenyu finished speaking, he trembled again, much stronger than before.


    "I feel it. There was a tremor in the passage just now." This time, Yang Qianxian said, with a little panic in his voice.


    "Maybe there was an earthquake or some volcano was erupting in the distance."


    A few steps later, the passage vibrated again, and it became more intense. Even the top of the passage was shaken down with fine ice.


    "This time it''s stronger than ever. It should be an earthquake." Ximenyu thought it was an earthquake, but he was wrong this time. It was not an earthquake.


    At this time, a strong smell of blood came.


    The channel vibrated again and again, and the strong vibration made the ice on the top of his head fall down desperately, and several pieces hit Ximen Yu''s head.


    After smelling the bloody smell, Ximen Yu said to himself anxiously: "not good! There must be some bloodthirsty animal in front of me because of the strong smell of blood. "


    I don''t know what bad luck it is. There will be monsters in such places. Ximen Yu is sure that there must be some man eating monster ahead. Ximen Yu dark urgent: "it''s not because they and Yang Qian entered here and were found by the cannibal monster behind. They came after us as food!"


    "We have to escape before the monster catches up." Ximen Yu said as he ran. He was also in a state of panic. I don''t know why, he always feels that his ease x son is coming to an end, and he will start to live a careless x son again. Before, in the lion clan, it was really comfortable.


    Yang Qian quietly did not speak, listening to more and more tremor, more anxious in the heart.


    "The smell of blood is getting stronger and stronger. There seems to be some footstep sound. What should we do?"


    Ximen Yu and Yang Qian are still very fast, but no matter how fast they are, they don''t seem to be catching up.


    "Roar!" There was a roar of monsters behind him. This time, it was very real, and there was no doubt. Just now I was a bit lucky. I hope it''s not a man eating monster. But such a loud roar, they all hear clearly, at the same time a stronger smell of blood hit.


    The strong smell almost made Yang Qian vomit. After hearing the roar, Ximen Yu ran without even turning on his flashlight. He rushed forward with his feeling. Fortunately, the passage was not curved. The ice on the top of his head fell more severely. Several times, Ximen Yu showed his teeth and Yang Qian ran away. It''s just like the characters in the Temple Escape game. You can''t stop for a moment. Once you stop, you may be eaten by monsters."Oh, my God, what kind of son X have I had? I got rid of the lion and entered another abyss of death." Ximenyu roared as he ran.


    "Bang, bang, bang." Behind him came bursts of clear footsteps, which seemed to be dozens of meters later, but because it was too dark, I was afraid that I could not see it even after a few meters. The sound of the monster''s footstep is just like that behind him. It''s possible to catch up at any time. Run on the foot fatally, all run numb, just step on like inertia. Ximen Yu didn''t know whether he was running fast or slow. Time could not bear him to think again.


    "Roar!" There was a sad roar. Ximen Yu didn''t know if he had heard it wrong. It did sound sad. Do you want to catch up with yourself, it is not excited but sad? There is no time to think about it any more, and the monsters behind it seem to be approaching soon, or catching up in a few breaths. However, it will soon run back to the previous ice cellar.


    "Turn on the flashlight." Yang Qian roared.


    Ximenyu also only relied on his intuition. His intuition told him that the big ice cellar when he came in was just a few hundred meters ago.


    The passage suddenly brightened up.


    However, after arriving at the ice cellar, Ximen Yu felt very painful. Although he knew that even if he got to the ice cellar, he still ran to that place and expected something.


    "Bang" in the dark, running in front of Yang Qian seems to hit something, a rebound back.


    Yang Qian only had time to say: "where did the door come from?"


    Ximenyu flashlights, rely on, the channel was sealed, originally outside should be a big ice cellar.


    Yang Qian hit himself very seriously, plus too tight nerves, fainted.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1353

    Yang Qian is good. She faints and doesn''t know anything.


    "Yang Qian, what''s the matter with you! Don''t scare me. Get up quickly Ximen Yu shouts.


    Ximen Yu doesn''t know what''s going on. Is there anyone else? How good the passage suddenly closed.


    Ximen Yu called out a few times, but Yang Qian didn''t mean to wake up. She was as anxious as an ant on a hot pot. Her head was sweating.


    The sound of footsteps coming from the passage behind him became more urgent. Every time I stepped on the ground, it made the ground vibrate. The strong smell of blood was disgusting.


    It''s coming. It''s coming fast.


    "What shall I do, what shall I do?" Ximen Yu kept asking himself, do you really want to die here? Now don''t say Ximen Yu fainted. Even if he didn''t faint, the unknown creatures were not what they could deal with.


    After thinking about it for a moment, Ximen Yu immediately dragged Yang Qian and blew a small hole out of the side and hid in it, hoping that the monster could not see himself or herself in the corner.


    At this moment, the unknown monster that had been chasing for nearly an hour had rushed to their place.


    "Bang"


    a deafening crash sounded, and the whole passage shook.


    The ice on the top of the passage kept falling down, and ximenyu''s head was no exception. "Pa", a piece of ice fell beside them, and then another piece. This time, it did not directly fall on the ground, and hit Ximen Yu''s head heavily.


    "Puff" several mouthfuls of blood gushed out, and the severe pain almost made him faint. Ximen Yu kept biting his tongue to keep himself awake. He could never faint. If you faint, you may wake up on the road.


    After a few seconds, Ximen Yu restrained himself from fainting. Another mouthful of blood was spitting out of her mouth. After this vomit, she felt better. Her clothes had already been stained with blood.


    It turned out that the unknown monster just hit, and very strong impact, and then the monster was rebounded far away.


    Since the monster hit the stone wall, it did not move, it seems to be like Yang Qian hit fainted in the past.


    Ximen Yu stabilized his mind and thought, "is that monster dizzy? I should go and kill that monster now."


    Ximen Yu turned on his flashlight and wanted to find out the situation before making a decision. At least to see how the monster hit, the best thing is to crash to death, Ximen Yu thought so hopefully.


    When the flashlight is turned on, the light of the flashlight lights up the small passage.


    He saw a five meter long body lying on the ground, with a hole in his stomach and some intestinal bleeding out.


    This monster looks like a cow but not a cow, and a leopard is not a leopard. It has a thick foot like a wall, a round belly and armor, and has two sharp teeth on its mouth. Its face is extremely fierce, and it looks like a boar.


    At this time, the monster has closed its eyes and lies in the middle of the passage, occupying almost half of the passage. Ximenyu used a flashlight to shine on its head. When he saw the breath from his nose, he immediately condensed into ice. Obviously, the monster didn''t die. It was fainting, rather it had fallen asleep, but it couldn''t be sleeping. It was the same as Yang Qian.


    The situation has been clear, the monster has been injured, but the wound on its stomach is definitely not a collision, it is the most appropriate moment to start.


    Ximen Yu quickly took out the knife that the alien man gave him before, and walked towards the monster step by step.


    With a knife in one hand and a flashlight in the other, Ximen Yu must be careful in case it suddenly rises. Walking closer, ximenyu heard its heavy breathing sound.


    Where to stab? Ximen Yu thought, is there a place where one knife can end his life?


    Looking at its exposed intestines, Ximen Yu thought it was better to stab it in the wound!


    However, before ximenyu started, he heard a low roar from the monster. The monster''s eyes have opened, and he is showing his teeth and yelling at Ximen Yu. Ximenyu was startled and quickly rolled aside.


    The monster roared up from the ground, and it was higher than Ximen Yu. It opened its mouth and a foul smell came out of it.


    Just as soon as the monster roared, Yang Qian was awakened by the sound.


    As soon as I opened my eyes, I saw the monster get up from the ground and bite to Ximen Yu.


    It all happened in an instant.


    The monster pounced on an empty, a bite in the stone wall, immediately that piece of stone wall was bitten off a big gap.


    The monster saw the air, immediately turned back and looked at Ximen Yu again. Seeing more people around ximenyu, he raised his hair and let out a roar. Then he opened his mouth and bit them.


    Ximen Yu saw it bite, picked up Yang Qian and rushed to the other side. The monster bit on the stone wall behind them again, and a big gap was bitten off the stone wall again.


    Seeing its ferocious face, dense teeth and tongue like a fire dragon, Ximen Yuda felt scared.


    Yang Qian has also sobered up, but did not speak.The monster''s movement speed is very fast, Ximen Yu''s fast wind step is also very difficult to dodge.


    Ximenyu also tried to fight back.


    "Wind walk!" Ximen Yu rushed up and stabbed my neck.


    However, what ximenyu didn''t expect was that the monster''s instantaneous movement speed was very fast, almost equivalent to ximenyu''s.


    At this time, ximenyu saw that the monster''s wounded stomach was hanging a small piece of intestine. So, I thought of a way. If you let the monster run around, its wound will become bigger and bigger. Then maybe you can break through without fighting. Ximen Yu doesn''t want to think about how to kill it.


    After thinking about the strategy, Ximen Yu calmed down a little and stopped trying to fight back. As long as he avoided his constant attacks, the monster was either attacking or biting. He had no skills but was very agile.


    As expected, the monster was the same as Ximen Yu thought. After biting empty again and again, the monster jumped up again and again.


    Ximenyu just need to hold Yang Qian from the right to the left, and then from the left to the right to avoid its bite. At the beginning, every time it bit, it was still alive. Several times, it almost escaped from the corner of its mouth. However, after dozens of bites back and forth, the monster began to weaken, the wound continued to expand, and more and more intestines flowed out.


    Half an hour later, the monster still chased them, but at this time, it has been unable to catch up with the speed of ximenyu. Every time before they get to the front, they run to the other side.


    Its wound is seriously split, and its intestines flow long, dragging back and forth on the ground.


    At this time, seeing that the monster was about to lose its support, Ximen Yu tried to pull its intestines out. When it comes again, it takes its gut to avoid. After a while, the monster had fallen to the ground and could no longer pose any threat to them.


    Looking at the pangran monster that only half breath fell to the ground, Ximen Yu was completely relieved. Put down Yang Qian and gasped.


    "Ximenyu, did you scratch the wound on his stomach?" Yang Qian asked.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1354

    "Ximenyu, did you cut the wound on his stomach?" Yang Qian asked.


    "No!"


    When the monster catches up, there will be a gap in the stomach and a piece of intestine will be exposed. Otherwise, it will move faster than ximenyu, and ximenyu and Yang Qian will have to die.


    "If it''s not you, how could it hurt its stomach?"


    Ximen Yu and Yang Qian thought about it, and their faces changed.


    "It means that there are more powerful monsters than this one in this passage. I''m X!" Ximen Yu is about to collapse. This monster is very strong. Ximen Yu can''t touch it at all. However, there are still stronger ones below. However, Ximen Yu and Yang Qian have no other way to go.


    "Yang Qian, are you ok! You scared me to death. "


    "I''m ok. I don''t know if I''ve met a ghost. I''ve been blocked for some reason. But it doesn''t matter. Even if it''s not blocked, there''s no way out for the ice cellar."


    "What are we going to do now, it seems that we have no choice."


    Ximenyu said helplessly: "if we can''t get out, what can we do? We have to move on.


    The monster still stayed on the ground and couldn''t get up, panting weakly.


    Seeing the half dead monster, Yang Qian felt a burst of anger and asked, "do you want to kill it?"


    "Let it die slowly! Don''t dirty our hands. It''s called self sin and you can''t live. "


    The only channel, like a black hole, extends deeper and farther. In the dark, there are only two people and one strange breath, and there is no sound any more.


    Yang Qian looked at the channel in front of her like a demon with open mouth. She said reluctantly, "it seems that she will have to live a worried x son again."


    "Let''s go! It might be a good start Ximen Yu comforted a word, and Yang Qian walked toward that passage for the second time.


    "Ximenyu, are you sure that the monster was injured before?"


    "Well! I think it has been injured and knocked out like you. I want to kill it. If the lightning strikes me, I''ll find out who it is Ximenyu replied without any cover up.


    Yang Qian once again sighed with luck: "fortunately, it has been injured, otherwise it can not be so easy to deal with." With that, her tone became worried again.


    "But this is not a good thing. It will hurt it. It shows that there is something more terrible in front of us than that monster! I''d rather face this monster. "


    Ximenyu now understand, no wonder it ran to our side with all his life. It was to escape the pursuit of another monster. I thought it was chasing us.


    "I don''t know how long it will last. I really want to go home."


    If ximenyu returns to the earth now, the X son is not easy, moreover elder sister has not found.


    Yang Qian''s mood fell to the bottom, some extravagant tone said: "I hope we can all go back alive."


    Ximenyu and Yang Qian continue to walk along the dark passage. They have no way to retreat. They know clearly that there is a more terrible thing ahead, but they still have to brave their heads to grope forward. Ximenyu hated this feeling and was always in fear. Ximen Yu vowed that if he would go out alive this time and not upgrade to a higher level, he would be really sorry for his efforts now.


    "It seems that this secret place is almost unknown to him. Buried in a snowy mountain, ordinary people will know."


    "Yes, I feel the same way. I don''t know how it was formed here."


    Half a day later, they came to the place where the air became humid. But this time, even if no longer want to go forward, also have to go, just hope not to encounter any trouble.


    The wet passage and some hard to breathe air all show that the cave is not a good place after going down. Maybe, it will be a history of blood and tears.


    Ximen Yu held Yang Qian tightly in one hand and flashed a flashlight in the other hand. Yang Qian did not resist. She also held Ximen Yu''s hand tightly. They all looked attentive. Now there is no difference between men and women, only living and not living. There is a knife with a blade of 30cm in ximenyu''s waist, which is to make the knife more quickly in case of emergency.


    This knife was given by the alien man before. Otherwise, ximenyu and Yang Qian have no weapons that can damage alien creatures. Of course, except ximenyu''s lightning and silver light, it is consumed once.


    Ximen Yu doubted that the knife was very common, so he could only cut the skin and flesh of alien creatures.


    Facing the more and more heavy moisture and more and more difficult to breathe air, it is difficult to grope.


    The whole passage is still the same black, as if there is a layer of black fog scattered in the air, even the flashlight beam can not shine far.


    Ten meters ago, there was an unknown space in the dark.


    Ximenyu felt the quieter passage and the black fog blocking the beam. His scalp was numb.It''s been a long time, but they haven''t met any horrible creatures, which makes them feel more anxious.


    The passage began to tilt down slowly again. The ground became more and more wet. Moreover, it was no longer ice, but stone. It seemed that it was under the snow mountain. Because of the appearance of groundwater, moss began to grow everywhere. Sometimes a frog or two with big eyes popped out of a certain place, which often made Yang Qian scream.


    All the situation is more and more disadvantageous to them. Fortunately, the flashlight has not been used, and there is still enough power. Otherwise, it would be difficult to walk in such a dark place. However, although there is a flashlight lighting, but as you go down, the black fog in the passage becomes heavier and heavier, and the area that the flashlight beam can reach becomes smaller and smaller. Up to now, they can only light up three or four meters around them. Even so, the original bright light is much more yellow. If you can''t be sure the battery is full, you''ll think the battery is dry.


    The most important thing is that this passage is not big enough to let go of the ball boat.


    Ximen Yu looked at himself in front of and behind him. There was a dark world everywhere. He felt a little bit safer when he held Yang Qian''s hand tightly and let each other get closer.


    The slightly sloping road is still continuing, no one knows how deep it will go down to the ground. They can only go deeper into the ground with cold heart.


    As time went by, it seemed to be one day or two days. They just kept walking down the inclined underpass.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1355

    Ximenyu''s flashlight is running out of power at the moment. The air is full of water vapor, and it is very cold and shivering.


    It seems that acupuncture is needed again to stimulate the heat in the body.


    Ximenyu was worried that he would have a fever and a cold if he went on like this. After all, his body was only equivalent to the middle body stage of the orcs.


    Ximen Yu obviously felt that Yang Qian was shivering in bursts. Even though she had already pricked the needle, she still felt cold, or it was not cold. It should be caused by somber. The water vapor in the passage is just like in the fog, and the clothes are half wet by the fog dew.


    Ximen Yu tightened Yang Qian and said, "Yang Qian, we have been walking for nearly two days! It seems that we have entered the underground mountains. Outside the passage, there must be an ocean, otherwise it would not be so wet. "


    Yang Qian heard him talk about walking for two days, and his stomach immediately began to coo.


    "Hungry?"


    "Let''s stop for a meal first."


    "Good!"


    Ximen Yu and Yang Qian both take out cooking things and high-strength power from the space ring, but they can''t charge the flashlight.


    The light bulb lit up the passage.


    Fortunately, there is a lot of food in the space ring.


    Ximen Yu and Yang Qian had a good meal, and then put away the tools, ready to continue walking.


    This passage is so long. I don''t know where to go. Ximenyu and Yang Qian are going to collapse.


    "Where on earth are we going?" Yang Qian said in a low voice, like asking Ximen Yu, also like talking to herself.


    Ximen Yu sighed and said in despair, "I don''t know. There is only one way. If we go back, it will be a dead end. We can only go forward until we die. To tell you the truth, I have no hope that I can go home. "


    "But when we run out of batteries, how can we go?" Yang Qian also knows that at the moment, no one can do anything about it.


    "Wait until it''s gone. You''ll die." Ximen Yu reluctantly smiles.


    At this time, Yang Qian thought of the terrible monster that had not been encountered, and asked: "ximenyu, is there any monster ahead? Why haven''t you met it today? I''ve been away for two days, and God knows where we are now. "


    Ximen Yu said indifferent: "no matter what monster it is, even the road can not go down, but also pay attention to what it does."


    "In the past, I thought I was not afraid of death, because I felt sure I would not die, but now when I feel really desperate, I am afraid of death. In fact, no one is afraid of death." Yang Qian thought, it''s better to prepare for the worst.


    Ximen Yu had no choice but to smile and said, "how can I die one day? It must be my choice. Ha ha ha, even if we are dead, we also make money. Other earth strong men have come many times and have not walked out of the range of the great trees in the alien world. But we have gone so far and it is worth it. Besides, there is a beautiful woman with me? "


    Another half an hour later, at the moment, they were in a mess. Their clothes looked like they had been drenched in the rain. Even if there is a flashlight, it''s probably useless, because black weapons can hardly penetrate the light.


    "Ximenyu, don''t you have a flashlight yet?"


    "No more."


    "If you don''t need your cooking power."


    "No, it''s for cooking. If it''s used for lighting, it''ll soon be gone. It''s a pity that the ball boat can''t be moved out, or there will be enough electricity. I was also negligent. I thought there was a round boat flying around, so I didn''t prepare any flashlights


    Without the faint light of the flashlight, they did not know how to finish the next road. They still felt the stone walls on both sides and walked forward step by step, to be exact, to go deeper underground.


    After walking tens of thousands of meters in the dark, ximenyu felt wrong. Because he heard the sound of water, very small water sound, as if there was a deep pool underground, the sound of water came from the deep pool.


    Ximen Yu moved slowly and slowly, and he put his toes on the ground.


    Sure enough, after a while, I found that it was missing. It turns out that the road has come to an end, or the road is blocked by a deep pool. At this time, Yang Qian also slowly felt up from the back, Ximen Yu just ran into her, he was busy shouting: "stop, there is no way, there is a deep pool ahead."


    Yang Qian was startled and stopped.


    "Is there any other way? Can we still get there? " Yang Qian asked.


    "I''ll try it out." Ximenyu picked up a stone from the ground and threw it hard. After more than ten minutes, he heard a sound of "Dong" falling into the water.


    It took so long to fall. It seems to be a deep pool.


    There is no hope, because the stones he threw are at least several hundred meters away. Even if there is a road on the opposite side, it is also hundreds of meters away. If they jump down from tanli, they don''t know what''s next, and it''s a near death.


    Ximen Yu said sorry: "Yang Qian, it seems that our road has come to an end, I x ah, walked so long, but give me such an ending.""Shit." Yang Qian scolded in a sad and indignant mood.


    Ximen Yu took out the cooking power and lit up the surroundings.


    As expected,


    there is a big and deep pool in front of him. The most unacceptable thing is that the width of the pool is the same as that of the passage, but it is only a few hundred meters long. It seems that a deep hole has been dug in the middle of the road, but it has not been widened to both sides.


    ¡°X£¡¡± Ximen Yuqi scolded, because Ximen Yu''s round boat still couldn''t be taken out, and the pool grew, but the width was not enough.


    Yang Qian looks at the opposite of several hundred meters, but unfortunately, the dark fog is hazy. Even with the cooking power supply, the light can only penetrate more than ten meters.


    Ghost knows what''s on the other side of the dark and under the darker one.


    ¡°XXX£¡¡± Ximenyu picked up a big stone and smashed it into the deep pool.


    Ten minutes later.


    "Crash!" Deep and deep below came the sound of splashing water.


    Yang Qian busy way: "ximenyu, there is something under the pool."


    "How do you know?"


    "As soon as you threw a stone, first there was a splash of water, and then a series of swimming noises. There must be something in the pool. You can hear it at such a depth. There must be a group of powerful creatures in the pool. "


    "Eh! Don''t scare me. What shall we do first? Is it true that it can only be reversed? But there''s only one way to go back. "


    "Do you think we have any other choice? Jump, ximenyu, into the deep pool. "


    "Er!" Ximen Yu looked at the deep pool covered by black fog, and felt that the bottom was like the abyss of hell, but he wanted to jump down.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1356

    "Yang Qian, do you really want to dance? If you jump down and get caught in the mouth by some monster, what will you do


    "If we don''t jump, we can only become white bones in this passage."


    "There is no choice, but I wonder if we can slow down. If we jump down and die, we will suffer. Why don''t we just play here, have a chat, live a few X''s, and finally jump when we''re dead. "


    Yang Qian nodded and said, "OK!"


    Ximen Yu didn''t care so much. The power was on all the time. Then he cooked and ate all the good things in the space ring. If he wanted to die, he would have to be a dead man.


    Ximenyu took out his bed again. This passage is just the width of a bed, about 1.6 meters wide. Ximenyu''s ball boat is about three meters wide.


    Ximenyu was full and lay on the bed. Unfortunately, the black water vapor was too big, so all of a sudden, the quilt of the bed was wet, just like the quilt soaked in water.


    His clothes are the same, wearing wet clothes is very uncomfortable.


    Ximen Yu said: "Yang Qian, I''m going to take off my clothes. It''s really uncomfortable to wear these wet clothes. Anyway, we''ve all met each other. Besides, maybe we''ll die after jumping down. What''s more, we should pay attention to so many things."


    Yang Qian said, "whatever you want."


    Ximenyu immediately took off his clothes and stood beside Yang Qian, who did not look at ximenyu.


    In this way, Ximen Yu and Yang Qian played there for two days, and the power for cooking seemed to be getting dark.


    "OK, ximenyu, it''s almost ready, on the road," Yang Qian stood up and said.


    After holding them for a long time, ximenyu said to Yang Qian, "are you ready?"


    Ximen Yu and Yang Qian stood on the edge of the pool. Ximen Yu said, "can I hold you?"


    Yang Qian actually nodded.


    Ximen Yu took Yang Qian''s hand and said, "if it''s really the worst plan, maybe now we''ll see you in the last time! Yang Qian. "


    Yang Qian said the same voice: "then pray!"


    Ximenyu and Yang Qian hold hands and jump down together.


    Although they can die slowly on the top, but every minute there, there is an extra minute of pain. They still choose to jump down, in case there is still a way out? What if there''s no monster down there? Although the probability is very low, but we have to fight.


    The pool is very deep and deep, much deeper than they thought. They are holding hands to make a free fall, and constantly accelerating the fall. But they don''t know what the speed of the free fall in the alien world is, whether G is equal to 9.18 meters per second. All these are irrelevant. Ximen Yu only knows that his body is falling, and it is faster and faster.


    It is estimated that it will take more than ten minutes for the stones to fall into the pool. It is a long ten minutes, like a lifetime.


    After ximenyu and Yang Qian disappeared, the four lions had no choice but to leave the snow mountain and return to the lion tribe.


    Although the head of the lion clan inquired about this matter, the lion king said that ximenyu and Yang Qian had been washed away by the avalanche, and there was nothing to do.


    Later, the son of the head of the lion clan came out and complained, "it''s all your fault. Now they''re dead for nothing. If I didn''t stop me and let me kill them for Xiao Yao, maybe Xiao Yao is already in his adult physique, it''s all your fault. Now we can''t even find the body. "


    The lion clan leader sighed: "ximenyu children, Yang Qian children, now you are crushed to death by the avalanche, perhaps this is the best ending. There are so many people of the lion family in the province who are trying to give you the idea. I don''t know whether it is good for you or bad for you to eat god mountain deer. Rest in peace. "


    The story of the fall of the lion and Xiyu.


    In other words, there is another end.


    Nangongji comes to the alien world with hatred. His purpose is to find ximenyu and kill ximenyu.


    However, ximenyu has never been found. He has been in the alien world for nearly two months. Of course, it also means that ximenyu and Yang qianlai have been in the alien world for nearly two months.


    "X, has ximenyu been eaten by alien creatures?" Under the towering tree in a lesson, nangongji swears. These x sons, while looking for ximenyu, experience.


    Dantai Xianling has always been with him, but they seldom talk.


    There seems to be no feeling between them.


    After two months of alien experience, nangongji is now in the sixth level of Biochemistry and is about to step into the seventh level of biochemistry.


    And the fairy bell of dantai is already the fifth level of biochemistry.


    Dantai Xianling hopes not to find ximenyu.


    Unfortunately, she didn''t know that ximenyu''s strength was already at the eighth level of biochemistry. Even if ximenyu stood still, nangongji could not hurt ximenyu at all because of ximenyu''s middle body constitution.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1357

    Ximen Yu and Yang Qian''s bodies fall rapidly.


    When he was about to fall into the water, Yang Qian''s body was caught by something. And then it was pulled up. Although her hand was tightly held with Ximen Yu, she was still pulled away.


    Yang Qian flies up quickly.


    "What''s the matter? There is no monster on it that catches me Ximen Yu and Yang Qian are shocked, just fell half, and then pull up.


    "What is it? Let me go." Yang Qian subconsciously shouts.


    In the dark came a woman''s voice saying, "OK! When you''re saved, tell me why you''re here? There should be no human beings here


    It''s a pity that Ximen Yu and Yang Qian can''t understand the language, but they know it''s a language.


    After hearing the woman''s voice, Ximen Yu responded quickly and communicated with his soul. He said gratefully, "Hello, thank you for saving us. We are human beings. We were rushed into here by accident on the snow mountain. Who are you?"


    Before Ximen Yu finished, another male voice interrupted: "well, we have been stuck here for a long time like you. We are also human beings."


    "What, you are also human beings. Isn''t this place without human beings?"


    "Then how can you be here?"


    "Eh! We are here by chance. " Ximenyu did not say that they were from earth, because Ximen Yu felt that the two human beings trapped here might be alien human beings.


    At this time, the other man asked: "you are human beings here, to be honest, we are not people of this world."


    "Ah, not from this world? Are you people from across the country? " Ximenyu and Yang Qian asked in surprise. They thought that they were local people who were trapped here before ximenyu and Yangqian. They thought ximenyu and Yangqian were local people.


    "Yes, we are from the sky star. We are the practitioners of the sky star, and come here to experience in the alien world. We have a special place where we can cross here. We have been trapped here for three years. Alas. " Said the woman.


    "Er!" Ximen Yu and Yang Qian are more petrochemical, relying on, even met the same people from a lower world.


    "Please take good care of it." The other woman said with a smile.


    They thought ximenyu and Yang Qian were local people, so they begged ximenyu and Yang qianduo to take care of them.


    Yang Qian said: "well, to be honest, we are not local human beings. We are like you. We are also the walkers. We are from the earth."


    "Er!" This time it was their turn to be speechless.


    "How did you come here?" Asked the man.


    "Ha ha, you can all come to the other world. Why can''t we? We also have special places to cross here. It''s just that we went too far and got here by mistake. " Ximenyu said that the original intention of ximenyu was not to tell them that they were also walkers, but Yang Qian was too sincere.


    "Ah, what about your bodies?" The other woman wants to ask why Yang Qian and Ximen Yu''s bodies look not weak, unlike the people who have just crossed in and shot to death in the rain.


    Ximenyu said, "why do you look so strong?"


    "We accidentally ate a Shenshan deer, so our physical quality has been upgraded to the middle body stage of the orcs. What about you?"


    Ximen Yu and Yang Qian are speechless. Depend on it, they won''t be so similar.


    "To tell you the truth, we also ate Shenshan deer. However, we were missed by the lion clan, and we managed to get rid of it. However, we ran into a big ice cellar and came here along the passage."


    The other man said, "ha, we accidentally picked up a deer that was killed by thunder and lightning, and we ate it directly. Then we went to the snow mountain to look for Shenshan deer. Unfortunately, we accidentally stepped on it and fell here."


    "I x, thunder and lightning can kill one, or directly ripe, you are also very lucky!" Ximen Yu is really envious. It seems that their luck is obviously stronger than Ximen Yu and Yang Qian.


    It''s a pity that even though their luck is better than ximenyu and Yang Qianqiang, they have been stranded here for three years.


    The worse luck of Ximen Yu and Yang Qian will be trapped for a longer time.


    "Well, so what? We''ve been here for three years, and we want to die. I didn''t expect to see you two appear on the opposite passage two days ago. What''s more funny is that you are also human beings. We are very surprised that we have company at last. Besides, you are very funny. You live on the opposite passage and move out of bed. Ha ha ha


    At this time, the other side of the woman said: "this handsome boy, you also take off your own naked, ha ha."


    The woman''s mind remembered the light that she had seen before, and the place where she saw Ximen Yu was so long and thick that she blushed when she thought about it.


    Ximenyu is the most depressed. My God, I can be seen by others here. It''s too much.Yang Qianwen: "are as like as two peas of our earth?"


    "Yes, it doesn''t make any difference, except for some people''s skin color."


    But now it''s in the dark. Ximenyu can''t see each other. The other can see ximenyu and Yang Qian. I don''t know how they can see each other.


    At this time, Yang Qian asked, "are you lovers?"


    The man did not speak, the woman said, "we are not lovers."


    "You''ve been here for three years, and you haven''t had any entertainment activities. I don''t believe you two haven''t done it."


    The other woman was a little angry and said, "this man from the earth star, not everyone is happy with that kind of thing."


    "Oh, ha ha, I''m sorry! Oh, by the way, we haven''t introduced each other yet. Let me introduce myself first. My name is ximenyu. "


    Yang Qian immediately continued: "my name is Yang Qian, nice to meet you."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1358

    "Hello, my name is Zhang Tianyin." Said the other man.


    "My name is sun Shangxiang."


    "Sun Shangxiang?" Ximen Yu smiles. The name sounds good, but in the history of the earth, Liu Bei also called sun Shangxiang.


    Yang Qian said: "Zhang Tianyin, sun Shangxiang, hello."


    Ximenyu has long observed that Zhang Tianyin''s strength is probably the Ninth level of Biochemistry, while sun Shangxiang''s strength is probably the eighth level of biochemistry.


    "Do you know what monsters are under this pool?" Ximen Yu asked.


    "It''s a powerful piranha." Sun Shangxiang said.


    Ximen Yu and Yang Qian were both shocked. Fortunately, they didn''t jump down. Otherwise, a group of piranhas would have no bones left for them to eat.


    Sun Shangxiang went on to say: "from our place, it is the top of our snow mountain, and here, I''m afraid, has been entering the underground. I suspect that the sea is around."


    This place and Ximen Yu guessed that it was a good place. It was in a very deep seamount.


    "Sun Shangxiang, is this really the end of the passage here?" Yang Qian asked.


    "That''s the passage you''ve come to, but we find another passage in the pool. Most of the passage is flooded. There is a very large pool below. There are a lot of piranhas. We are still trying to find a way to see it. "


    Sun Shangxiang seemed to be more afraid to say: "a carnivorous fish can bite off a large piece of your meat. Although it is only three or four meters long, there are too many carnivorous fish in the pool below. As soon as we enter the water, we will be eaten only a pair of bones. You were so reckless just now. If you fall into the water, you will be dead. Fortunately, we found that you jumped down in time and immediately caught one with Zhang Tianyin. As soon as you got here, we knew that you were going to die on it. So we can''t die for a while and a half. We can''t find a way to tell you about the situation in the water below. But you jumped down. "


    Yang Qian see endless, remind a way: "OK! Don''t say those words that hit us, quickly think about what way to pass through the underwater passage."


    Ximen Yu didn''t see the situation of the predatory fish below, so he asked, "Zhang Tianyin, tell us about those carnivorous fish! Let''s discuss it together, and maybe we can find a way out. "


    "Well, this year, sun Shangxiang and I have gone down to check for hundreds of times. The number of carnivorous fish below is mainly large."


    Hearing this, Yang Qian tried to ask, "can we lead them away?"


    Zhang Tianyin shook his head and said in frustration, "how can I lead him away? There are all carnivorous fish below. What else can I use to guide them


    At this time, Ximen Yu thought of the monster he met and said happily, "we know where to get the food."


    "You mean the monster we met," Yang Qian thought of it and cried happily.


    Sun Shangxiang thought for a moment and said, "maybe the thing you said to attract the carnivorous fish is the green bird monster injured by Zhang Tianyin! It''s very big, and its green belly is round, enough for them to eat for a period of time, but it''s still not enough. If it''s a little bigger and let those carnivorous fish eat longer, we can get rid of them


    Ximen Yu and Yang Qian are surprised that the monster was injured by Zhang Tianyin. Damn, Ximen Yu couldn''t touch the monster''s body at that time.


    After listening to sun Shangxiang''s words, everyone fell into silence again. I thought there would be an opportunity, but now I just put forward a method and it was denied within a few minutes.


    Ximen Yu is thinking: the following situation of carnivorous fish is a large number, if not many?


    Ximenyu broke the calm and asked, "sun Shangxiang, don''t you have any way to deal with carnivorous fish?"


    "That''s not true. After all, we have observed them for such a long time for three years, but we can''t help them if they are too many."


    At this time, Zhang Tianyin also interrupted: "yes! If it''s less, I can tear them up at random, or you can have a few, but if they come up together, I''m out of the way. "


    Yang Qian asked, "how many can you deal with at one time?"


    "You don''t mean to say that we should deal with them in batches! This method is not workable, they will swarm up at the sight of food, and reproduce very quickly. When there is no food, they all kill each other


    After listening to Zhang Tianyin''s words, sun Shangxiang also helped to explain: "yes, we wanted to go down and tear them up at first. However, as long as we went down, we would bite them in a swarm, so we could hardly get out of it. Therefore, Zhang Tianyin was right. This method did not work, and Zhang Tianyin was injured because of this."


    Yang Qian was just curious to ask them how much they could deal with. She did not think of any way to deal with them in batches. It was they who had listened to her and misunderstood her.


    After sun Shangxiang finished, he became quiet again.


    After quiet for a while, Yang Qian suddenly thought of something and asked ximenyu, "ximenyu, don''t you like to go to Jujian? There is a kind of poison inside, what phagocyte, you should have some information out! Or other viruses on earth. "Ximenyu said: "I don''t have that cell phagocytosis, but I can provide some other earth germs." As a doctor, ximenyu naturally has these things.


    Sun Shangxiang said: "it''s useless. Before we came in, we found a kind of alien pathogen. We tried it. Those piranha can''t be poisoned at all. The exotic poison must be stronger than your Earth Star''s virus."


    "No, no!" Yang Qian said mysteriously: "alien piranhas can prevent the pathogens here, because they are used to the environment here and produce antibodies. Maybe, take out one of the tiny germs on our planet. If they get infected, they may die without protest. The horror of the bacteria is not how powerful it is, but caused by nothing. Ximenyu, you can inject the cancer germs on the earth into the monster before, and then put them into the water to let the group of piranhas eat. There is no cancer in the alien world. It is strange to cancer. It may be a very fatal virus to them


    "Hey, it makes sense. It''s worth trying."


    Ximen Yu thinks that Yang Qian''s statement is very reasonable. Although the alien creatures are powerful, maybe any tiny bacteria in the earth world will make their bodies collapse. The unknown is the most terrible thing.


    "Ha ha! Good boy, you really have your noble spirit. I think I should be very sure. " Zhang Tianyin laughed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1359

    Sun Shangxiang seemed to understand and ordered: "how can we forget to try this method? In our firmament, there are also several kinds of viruses that are almost incurable. We thought that they would not work on alien creatures, so we didn''t think about it. In fact, it may not be true. Although the pathogen is weak, but without that antibody, no matter how weak, it will have a great effect. However, we do not have those incurable disease vaccine of tianqiongxing on our body


    "But that green bird monster is far away from here, and our lighting equipment is useless. How can we go back and drag it here?" Yang Qian asked with concern.


    Sun Shangxiang didn''t worry about the small problem at all. He said, "give it to Zhang Tianyin. Don''t be stingy."


    "I will use it naturally when I should. How can I say that it will also consume my physical strength. Can I not feel distressed?" Zhang Tianyin said with a smile that he was the attribute of light and could use his attribute to make light.


    At the moment, I feel that everyone is happy, but I don''t know the effect.


    "Zhang Tianyin, you and Ximen Yu go to get back the green skin monster."


    "Good!"


    "Wait here! I''ll be back soon. " Zhang Tianyin and ximenyu soon lost their voice, and they had gone far away.


    It turns out that Zhang Tianyin and sun Shangxiang have opened a road on the stone wall below in the past three years, so they easily get to the opposite side.


    After ximenyu and Zhang Tianyin left, sun Shangxiang said with a smile to Yang Qian: "I really hope to succeed! Can we finally get out of here! Think of a burst of joy! The food! Oh! I''ve almost forgotten what it''s like. I''ll eat it all day after I go out. "


    "Sun Shangxiang, don''t tell me you haven''t eaten food for three years." Yang Qian is surprised to ask a way, she can''t believe.


    Yeah! Zhang Tianyin and I haven''t eaten for 3 years. Don''t eat any more! We''ll starve to death in half a year. I feel like I can''t make it. "


    Yang Qian thought of the carnivorous fish below and couldn''t help but ask, "sun Shangxiang, isn''t there any carnivorous fish below? It should be OK to grab one or two to eat! Don''t they taste good? "


    "Delicious fart! They are allowed to eat us, but we can''t eat them. " It seems that sun Shangxiang once ate those carnivorous fish, but also suffered a lot of losses. He yelled angrily when he mentioned eating them.


    Yang Qian couldn''t help laughing.


    Yang Qian took out kitchen utensils and food from her space ring and so on, and said, "sun Shangxiang, it''s hard to be lucky. I''ll treat you to dinner."


    "Ah


    Yang Qian took out the last point of power and began to cook. At this time, the channel was also on.


    Yang Qian saw sun Shangxiang''s face for the first time and couldn''t help saying, "sun Shangxiang, you are beautiful. I didn''t expect you to be so beautiful."


    Even Yang Qian feels that sun Shangxiang is very attractive. It seems that even she will fall in love with sun Shangxiang.


    Sun Shangxiang said with a smile: "I''m flattered. You are also very beautiful."


    Two women from different planets chatted happily. Yang Qian and sun Shangxiang soon became friends. Yang Qian seldom met a woman who was so compatible with her.


    Eight days later, Zhang Tianyin and ximenyu dragged the green bird back to their original place.


    It''s not easy to drag the monster back to the previous place. Ximenyu and Zhang Tianyin are running.


    At this time, Zhang Tianyin has turned on his lighting appliances. Yang Qian saw only to understand that his so-called lighting things turned out to be his two eyes. The light from the two eyes immediately lit up the place where they were,. Compared with ximenyu, the flashlight they used was much brighter.


    "Zhang Tianyin, it''s so powerful that you can use your eyes as a light bulb." Yang Qian praised.


    "Hey, hey


    At the moment, ximenyu is staring at sun Shangxiang.


    Because ximenyu is the first time to see sun Shangxiang''s real face, ximenyu is naturally attracted by sun Shangxiang, and feels like a fairy on earth. She is really beautiful. Sun Shangxiang is different from Yang Qian. Sun Shangxiang''s whole body reveals an extremely attractive feeling. Her figure, which can''t be described, has a little exaggerated beauty in every part of her body, just like the cartoon beauty in the game Women are the same.


    Ximenyu swallowed his mouth secretly.


    Sun Shangxiang has long thought of ximenyu''s eyes and smiles at ximenyu.


    "Hey, hey Ximen Yu quickly turned around and saw Yang Qian staring at him.


    Of course, I can see Zhang Tianyin''s appearance. He is also a handsome man, but he is much weaker than ximenyu. Although ximenyu''s appearance is not national, it can be seen in the past.


    Ximenyu did not hesitate. After putting poison on the green bird monster, he put cancer, AIDS and other germs on the monster. However, because the monster was dead, Ximen Yu was more difficult.


    Yang Qian said to sun Shangxiang and Zhang Tianyin: "don''t worry, Ximen Yu is a famous Earth Star, almost the most powerful doctor on the whole planet."


    "Wow


    Sun Shangxiang and Zhang Tianyin, the most powerful doctors on the planet, immediately raised the image of ximenyu to another height. They don''t know, the earth star is not as big as their sky star, the earth star is called the earth village.Finally, ximenyu successfully planted the pathogen on the monster, and then threw the green bird monster into the pool.


    With a sound of "Dong", the green bird monster fell into the pool. Seeing something falling in, all the carnivorous fish rushed to the green bird monster.


    With Zhang Tianyin''s shining eyes, ximenyu finally saw the true face of Lushan, a carnivorous fish. Carnivorous fish and general fish are fundamentally different, the whole body is dark color, the tail is small, but the head is big. The belly is also protruding like a frog. Looking at its big head and small tail, it doesn''t look like a fish at all. That''s the size of the head, the mouth accounts for more than half. Open a big mouth, two rows of big and sharp teeth, ghostly exposed. The appearance is extremely ugly. No wonder Zhang Tianyin will say that eating is like eating pus, which is also due to their ability to eat.


    Half an hour later, the green bird monster has been eaten up, leaving only a pair of white bones. Yang Qian see these, in the heart in hair, if not for them to save themselves and Ximen Yu, there would be two more white bones below.


    "When can we see the effect? If it works? "


    Ximenyu said: "it depends, but it should take ten days and eight months.


    Half a month later, they finally saw the results they wanted. At this time, those carnivores looked listless and turned their bellies from time to time.


    "Ha ha, it really works, yeah."


    The four of ximenyu are very happy.


    From the first few, more and more, and finally almost the entire pool is the corpse of those ugly carnivorous fish.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1360

    A few days later, all the carnivorous fish died.


    "It''s strange that although the cancer and AIDS, after my special cultivation, are much stronger than the original specimens, they are not so fast. Ha ha, it seems that the protest of alien creatures against the earth virus is weaker than I expected."


    "Well, anyway, those piranhas are dead. Let''s go and get into the pool."


    After poisoning the carnivorous fish, they easily entered the water pool.


    When they first went into the water, although there were still some carnivorous fish, they were all torn by Ximen Yu and Zhang Tianyin.


    After walking through the water for nearly an hour, the cold water almost froze Yang Qian. Ximen Yu also really can''t think of any way, can only hold her tightly, let his body temperature pass to her.


    Sun Shangxiang''s speed is amazing, and the stone walls on both sides of the passage quickly pass through them.


    "There''s water ahead." Sun Shangxiang said to everyone.


    Ximenyu also heard the sound of splashing water. Ximenyu immediately called out, "sun Shangxiang, stop quickly."


    Although sun Shangxiang didn''t know why he called himself to stop, he still stopped at the first time. Zhang Tianyin also swam to them. Zhang Tianyin asked, "what''s the matter! Why did it stop? "


    "The front and here are just water. Why is there water sound in front of us? That only shows that there is something swimming in the water ahead, so we should be careful. If it''s a carnivorous fish again, we should think about how to deal with it. It''s in the water


    Yang Qian asked anxiously, "what do we do now?"


    "Swim slowly forward and try to keep the water from shaking."


    After swimming 30 meters ahead, they stopped again, for the sound of the water splashing was less than 30 meters ahead.


    After stopping, Zhang Tianyin turns on the light.


    Two bright beams of light shine forward from Zhang Tianyin''s head. Although the water is not clear, they still vaguely see what is swimming in front of them.


    "Carnivorous fish, carnivorous fish again." Zhang Tianyin said maliciously. However, this time, under the obvious weakness, it is more worried.


    "What to do! We don''t have anything to poison them! We should have kept half of the green bird Yang Qian said anxiously.


    "Even if there''s something poisonous, it''s useless. We''re also in the water. Do you want to eat our poisonous stuff first?"


    Ximen Yu thought for a moment and said, "if I''m right, the carnivorous fish gathering place should be another pool."


    Sun Shangxiang also nodded his head and said, "but, how can we avoid those predatory fish to the top of the pool?"


    After pondering for a while, ximenyu asked, "how fast would you be if you were as fast as possible?"


    "Don''t worry, we can swim as fast as we can, about three times faster than we just swam here." Zhang Tianyin answered in a hurry.


    Ximen Yu nodded his head with satisfaction and said, "I have almost the same speed. My instant speed may be faster. So, as fast as you can go! When you get to the school of carnivorous fish, climb up the top of the TAM as fast as you can. "


    Yang Qian at this time but stopped, "in case there is not the same pool before it."


    "Then let''s not stop and rush through their gathering point. It''s impossible for carnivorous fish to catch up with us. I think so."


    Sun Shangxiang felt that he could only do this, so he answered, "good rush!"


    After hearing sun Shangxiang''s slogan, Ximen Yu picked up Yang Qian and made rapid efforts.


    "Wind walk!"


    The distance of 30 meters is almost instantaneous for them.


    As soon as he rushed into the school of carnivorous fish, Ximen Yu felt many predatory fish brush by his ears. So fast, the carnivorous fish can''t react, let alone eat people.


    Zhang Tianyin''s bright eyes accurately catch the location of the pool. Ximen Yu''s guess is right. The carnivorous fish live in the place with the pool.


    Without any hesitation, Ximen Yu took the lead to rush to the top of tan. As soon as he climbed up the stone wall around the pool, he seized the stone wall.


    Zhang Tianyin''s eyes quickly scan the pool.


    "Haha, there''s a passage up there, too."


    There is only one channel above the pool, which is very similar to the pool just now, except that the passage just now is on the left of the pool, and the passage of this pool is on the right.


    Ximenyu quickly climbed up the passage and put Yang Qian down.


    Yang Qian breathed a sigh of relief.


    After they got on the channel, they were all happy and almost shed tears, especially Zhang Tianyin and sun Shangxiang. They had a kind of silent happiness and seemed to be reborn. It''s just, did you really get out so smoothly?


    They walked quickly along the passage, which was also the same, or continued down the slope before.


    At this time, Zhang Tianyin was a little depressed. Couldn''t he go out? Otherwise, it should be extended upward. Before that mood swept away, no one spoke.Five days later.


    They''re still in the tunnel, and it''s conceivable how deep they are.


    The passage is no longer cold, it''s getting hotter and hotter. The wet clothes on the two people have also dried. I don''t know whether they were dried by the wind generated during the journey or by the hot air flow.


    Yang Qian from cold shivering to now sweating, this kind of hot and cold environment, let her quickly can''t stand, heavy breath, ximenyu is no better where to go.


    Ximenyu secretly said, "this is to send us to the center of the earth! It''s no longer in the ocean, it''s in the earth''s crust. "


    The tunnel is still deep underground and the temperature is rising. Ximenyu asked, "are we going down?"


    Sun Shangxiang and Zhang Tianyin both stopped. Sun Shangxiang said, "but we have no way back."


    Zhang Tianyin called out dejectedly: "Alas! We are dead! If you go down, it will be far away from our home. "


    The channel has no voice, silent for a long time, presumably no one is in a good mood, no one has the energy to say meaningless words.


    "Well, there is no way, let''s go on! You can''t wait here to die. "


    In this way, they still go to the center of the earth.


    The temperature in the earth''s crust was so high that ximenyu couldn''t help it. So he had to take off his clothes, but Yang Qian and sun Shangxiang refused.


    Ximenyu laughed and opened his voice. He liked music and finally sang his favorite song.


    For another hour, they didn''t go too fast. But the temperature of the channel has been very high, just like soaking in hot water, Yang qianre almost heatstroke.


    "Look at the end." Ximenyu said that there was no road ahead of them. There was only a round deep pit. The round pit was like a huge well with a diameter of nearly 1000 meters. A thousand meters across is a high stone wall, the road has come to an end.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1361

    Ximenyu slowly approached the circular pit. As soon as he approached the edge, a fire like heat wave came. He felt that his hair had been ignited. He still carefully poked out his head. Not only he, sun Shangxiang, Zhang Tianyin, and Yang Qian all pointed out their heads to see what was under the pit.


    At the bottom of the pit, they saw a sea of fire like magma, which kept rolling up and falling like waves, but could not reach the place where they stood, because the magma was two or three kilometers below them.


    Zhang Tianyin said with a bitter smile: "there is no way out."


    "Even if the way out is in the magma below, I won''t jump." Sun Shangxiang said.


    Ximen Yu also had no choice but to smile. He didn''t expect such an ending. Why not let them go all the way to death.


    The road has been sealed off, they stop at the edge of the pit, no one knows what to do after?


    Zhang Tianyin said first, "let''s have a word! How are we going to spend the rest of our lives? "


    "I will follow you," sun Shangxiang said softly.


    "It''s so hot here that even if we''re going to die, we''ll die somewhere else." Ximenyu would like to return to the section of the channel with moderate temperature, so he suggested to you.


    Yang qianzan said: "I also think it''s better to go back some."


    "Well, let''s go back and wait for death."


    As soon as they were about to go back, they heard a roar coming from the soul exchange: "nobody wants to leave."


    Sun Shangxiang reacted first, looked around and asked, "who is it?"


    There was no response.


    Sun Shangxiang saw that he had asked, but there was no answer. He asked in doubt, "did you hear that?"


    "Sun Shangxiang, that''s right. I also heard a word telling us not to leave." Yang Qian said.


    "I heard it too." ximenyu did not panic at all.


    Zhang Tianyin saw that everyone had heard it, so he was sure. He roared: "who is it? Don''t hide it. I see you. "


    Zhang Tianyin is full of excitement at the moment. No matter what he is talking about, it is no longer important. It is very happy to hear something in such a place, even though it is definitely an enemy rather than a friend.


    "Roar, you''re all damned. It''s disturbing the purity of our giant crocodile Taoist. I''ll suck all your blood. " The unknown creature roared.


    "Crocodile Taoist? Who is this? " Ximenyu and others were shocked.


    In fact, the crocodile Taoist is the owner of the tomb, or the garland.


    "Who is it? Don''t hide."


    "Hum! Open your dog''s eyes. Isn''t Lao Tzu here? Just a few of you are worth hiding. " The voice was full of disdain.


    Ximenyu immediately looked around and heard that the roar should be a very big creature. However, there was no creature in the whole pit, including the stone wall on the top of the pit, except for a fire red monkey lying on the cliff.


    "Do you hear me? Get out of here and think I''m a bully." Zhang Tianyin''s roar was so great that Ximen Yu and Yang Qian could not help covering their ears.


    "Ah! Gaga, Gaga. " Another voice can be compared with Zhang Tianyin, but this is not it, it should be the rattle of anger.


    Ximenyu looked around again, but there was no one. Inadvertently glanced at the monkey, the monkey is very strange, the whole body is flame like color, the rock on the stone wall was originally reflected by the underground magma red, the monkey stood there not to be noticed it, not to mention the voice of the sender associated with it.


    At the moment, the monkey is grinning at them, a look of extreme anger.


    Zhang Tianyin couldn''t help laughing and said to the monkey, "it won''t be you! Little monkey. "


    In Zhang Tianyin''s mind, he just casually said, "gaga! You! How dare you insult me. " It''s said gnashing teeth.


    Zhang Tianyin saw that the monkey opened his mouth, but he didn''t feel surprised to see more talking creatures. What makes him feel funny is that a little monkey is so brave, dare to challenge himself, but also feel more fun. He disdains: "just you? ha-ha! Don''t you know? We humans eat monkey brains on the table! ha-ha! I''ll scold you. What''s the matter


    Before Zhang Tianyin finished, sun Shangxiang and Ximen Yudu burst into laughter, laughing at the monkey who didn''t know the sky and the earth, had never seen the world, and dared to say anything! Yang Qian has a little sympathy for this monkey. She likes such a lovely monkey. If she can go back and bring it back to the earth, it would be great.


    Zhang Tianyin also looked at the monkey with disdain and said, "it''s your father who dares to shout with me! Tell him to come out and apologize to me


    "Roar, gaga! You don''t want to live. I won''t let you go. "


    The monkey screamed angrily, the body a kick, to them, fast as lightning.


    Although Ximen Yu is not afraid of it, she still pulls Yang Qian away to avoid being scratched by it, but Zhang Tianyin doesn''t pay attention to it.The monkey raised its little fist and hit Zhang Tianyin.


    Zhang Tianyin laughed and said, "smash! If you don''t fear that your monkey fist is swollen, just smash it. " In its opinion, such a small fist is not enough to tickle.


    As soon as Zhang Tianyin''s words were finished, the monkey''s fist was already in front of him. Zhang Tianyin certainly disdained to avoid it.


    "Bang" Zhang Tianyin flies away.


    "Gaga." The monkey made a cry that seemed to be excited.


    It turned out that the monkey gave Zhang Tianyin a blow, and he even flew.


    It''s just a monkey that is smaller than a little dog. It''s so powerful. Zhang Tianyin, a strong man of biochemical nine levels, is not so weak. I can''t imagine. This is done by a monkey smaller than a dog.


    They were all dumbfounded and were stunned for a moment.


    Zhang Tianyin fell dizzy brain distension, busy cry: "sun Shangxiang, Leng to do what, do not help."


    "Oh When sun Shangxiang heard this, he went up and pulled Zhang Tianyin up.


    Ximenyu was surprised and looked at the monkey and asked, "what is the origin of this monkey?"


    "I don''t understand, and what does it say? What does the giant crocodile Taoist mean?"


    "I don''t understand. Is there a strong man named crocodile here! We went into the cave of the giant crocodile Taoist


    At this time, the monkey said, "hum! You''re all going to die, none of you want to live, and you! " He pointed to Ximen Yu with his finger and said, "you are a very wicked man. I must suck your blood." Monkeys, like masters, determine their fate.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1362

    "Me? What''s the matter with me? Why should I drain my blood? " Ximen Yu frowned. What''s the origin of the monkey? It looks ordinary, but its strength can''t be underestimated.


    "Because you were still naked, you defiled the crocodile Taoist. You should die."


    "Me X!"


    At this time, Zhang Tianyin said angrily: "hum! You are just powerful. I really think you are something! When you attacked me, you really regarded yourself as a God. You dominate other people''s lives. You don''t know who was killed by whom However, its sneak attack is obviously a cover up to belittle the enemy.


    The monkey disdained to hum a way: "then complete you, let you see how powerful the giant crocodile Taoist gives me."


    A little monkey and Zhang Tianyin confront each other in the open space at the edge of the pit.


    The monkey wiped his right fist and said, "I want a quick decision. I don''t have time to entangle with you." Its words are very overbearing, a confident look.


    Zhang Tianyin was on guard immediately. Their inner feelings told them that this seemingly insignificant monkey was not so easy to deal with.


    Before the monkey moved, Zhang Tianyin killed him, but the monkey was too small to catch.


    "Whew!" The monkey almost blinked, which made people unable to react. He threw himself on Zhang Tianyin''s head.


    Zhang Tianyin raised his hands to catch the monkey and tried to shake it off.


    The monkey didn''t give Zhang Tianyin a chance to fight back. He raised his small fist and hit Zhang Tianyin.


    This blow, no doubt, Zhang Tianyin was knocked over again.


    Ximen Yu saw the situation and quickly used the wind step to kill the monkey with a knife. But when he was about to kill the monkey, the monkey caught Zhang Tianyin and blocked ximenyu. Ximenyu had to stop and scold the monkey for being mean.


    The monkey knocked Zhang Tianyin over again, jumped on Zhang Tianyin''s stomach and punched countless fists in the blink of an eye. The speed was amazing, and Zhang Tianyin was crying with pain.


    Ximen Yu, Yang Qian and sun Shangxiang are afraid to step forward. It''s not that they don''t support justice, but they feel that they can''t do justice. The monkey is too strong.


    Zhang Tianyin has been beaten by the monkey since he was stunned by the monkey, and he has been beaten hundreds of punches by the monkey at close range. Now he has been lying on the ground and Howling constantly. It seems that he has no combat effectiveness.


    Ximenyu and others are even more worried about Zhang Tianyin when they see here. I wonder whether Zhang Tianyin will be really killed, although Zhang Tianyin is still alive.


    Sun Shangxiang saw that his companion was beaten and threw himself away.


    "Die!"


    Sun Shangxiang killed the monkey, but the monkey''s flexibility is famous, when sun Shangxiang''s hand is about to catch the monkey. The monkey jumped from Zhang Tianyin''s stomach to sun Shangxiang''s head.


    Seeing this admiration, Yang Qian and Ximen Yu also secretly say that they are done with the monkey. How can sun Shangxiang deal with it? They will repeat Zhang Tianyin''s results.


    When the monkey jumped on sun Shangxiang''s head, sun Shangxiang almost became a lamb for slaughter. No matter how hard sun Shangxiang struggled, he couldn''t shake off the monkey''s head.


    The monkey held on to sun Shangxiang tightly, and his monkey finger was deeply stabbed into sun Shangxiang''s flesh. She kept crying in pain. The monkey found his chance, raised his fist and hit sun Shangxiang.


    With such great strength and close distance, sun Shangxiang''s head sank heavily to the ground every time he hit it. With such a few blows, sun Shangxiang''s head was heavily hit on the ground. Bang a, intense pain let Sun Shangxiang issued a cry of sadness, no trace of resistance strength.


    The monkey seems to be addicted to smashing sun Shangxiang. Even after sun Shangxiang fell to the ground and had no strength to resist, he still hit him one punch at a time. Sun Shangxiang kept howling in pain and his voice was slowly weakening.


    Yang Qian saw that sun Shangxiang was beaten, and then a cry of sadness, as if the appearance of a quick death, but also sad tears.


    "Monkey head"


    ximenyu did not know where the courage came from. Seeing that sun Shangxiang was about to die, he quickly stood up and yelled at the monkey.


    The monkey heard ximenyu''s cry, stopped hitting sun Shangxiang and looked at ximenyu. The monkey still bares his teeth and grins. His eyes are wide and round. He is even more angry than before the war.


    Seeing the monkey''s expression, Ximen Yu was speechless. How could there be such a monkey? He had already won, and one of them was beaten to death. Even Zhang Tianyin is not angry. He is better than the beaten.


    Seeing such a monkey, Ximen Yu couldn''t help hating him. He really wanted to tear up such a dead monkey, as if he owed him money. He was supposed to be beaten.


    Looking at the monkey face that grinned at himself, Ximen Yu was also angry.


    He couldn''t bear it. Ximen Yu held a knife in his hand all the time, and he called to the monkey: "dead monkey, let''s die.".


    That monkey is really a monkey. When he saw ximenyu''s knife, he didn''t hide.


    "Puff" ximenyu''s knife accurately stabbed it in the head.


    Ximenyu was surprised. He didn''t expect to stab it so easily. Looking at the monkey without saying a word and looking at himself, Ximen Yu was very depressed. What''s the matter with him! Are you dead? It''s not like that!Looking at ximenyu, the monkey seemed to be surprised, just like a little monkey who was surprised before, how dare he shout at himself! Now the monkey seems to turn the character upside down. He is surprised that such a weak human being has such a sharp knife.


    Ximenyu was angry when he saw his eyes.


    "Are you dead! There is a seed to come Ximenyu called to the monkey.


    The monkey finally said, "you can''t escape."


    Ximenyu disdained a smile, "Oh, you come! Have I escaped? You dead monkey


    "I admire your courage, but you are dead today."


    As soon as the monkey finished speaking, he rushed to ximenyu. Before ximenyu could react, he grabbed his hair. The buttocks sat on his neck and held them tightly in his hands.


    After that, Zhang Tianyin and sun Shangxiang were repeated.


    "Ah


    "Lightning silver light!" Ximenyu immediately used his lightning and silver light.


    "Boom


    "Gaga, gaga!" The monkey jumped from Ximen Yu''s head in pain.


    Ximenyu saw that at the moment, its flame colored monkey hair was all burned, leaving a naked body.


    However, the monkey did not have any other injuries, except for the hair.


    "Gaga, how dare you burn me, Yaya."


    Suddenly, the monkey''s mouth has grown two sharp teeth, roared: "I want to suck your blood."


    After saying this, the monkey bit ximenyu''s neck with two fangs and inhaled ximenyu''s blood continuously. Because the monkey is too fast, ximenyu can''t dodge at all.


    Yang Qian saw the situation, cried out, rushed up, she saw the monkey from Ximen Yu body to suck blood, extremely anxious.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1363

    Ximenyu felt that his blood was flowing from his whole body to his neck, and gradually discharged to the body. The monkey is so tight that he can''t shake it no matter how hard he throws it.


    "Thunder and lightning, silver light!" Ximenyu used lightning silver light again.


    But this time, it didn''t work.


    Although the monkey was burned very painful, but it actually resisted.


    "Lightning silver light!"


    "Gaga, gaga!" The monkey has been burned black, but it is not loose mouth, trying to wash Ximen Yu''s blood.


    Ximenyu felt lighter and lighter, as if he was going to fall.


    If it goes on like this, sooner or later, it will be sucked dry by the monkey.


    Yang Qian has already rushed to Ximen Yu''s body. She wanted to drag the monkey from him with her hands, but she underestimated the monkey. She never thought that the monkey''s power was so great that she could not succeed no matter how hard she tried. ,


    "come on, get rid of the dead monkey!" Ximenyu roared.


    Yang Qian is as anxious as an ant on a hot pot, but she can''t save Ximen Yu. Ximenyu''s strength was getting weaker and weaker, and his face was even more pale.


    Sun Shangxiang also got up to help.


    The monkey is like a blood sucking insect on ximenyu''s body, which can''t be pulled apart no matter how.


    "With a knife!" Sun Shangxiang yelled.


    Yang Qian immediately stabbed the monkey with a knife. The monkey was easily stabbed, but in the blink of an eye, he healed back.


    "Pooh Hoo Hoo Hoo!" Yang Qian''s crazy stab, however, how to stab can not kill.


    Sun Shangxiang picked up a stone from the ground and threw it on the monkey. The monkey was not afraid to smash it at all. From time to time, he used the monkey''s eyes to look at her while sucking.


    Yang Qian and sun Shangxiang are both anxious to die and have nothing to do.


    Sun Shangxiang looks at Zhang Tianyin, who is lying on the ground not far away. At this time, he turns his eyes.


    Sun Shangxiang yelled and rushed up: "Zhang Tianyin."


    "Ah Sun Shangxiang burst into tears because Zhang Tianyin was dead, and he was still angry just now, but after all, he was injured too much and died.


    "No, Zhang Tianyin, wake up for me, no, wuwuwu!" Sun Shangxiang shook Zhang Tianyin''s body.


    Hearing sun Shangxiang''s cry, Ximen Yu turned his head and looked.


    Zhang Tianyin is really dead. He must also be a man of great fortune. He fell here.


    Ximen Yu felt sad.


    But Ximen Yu is more anxious now, the dead monkey is wrapped around his neck, desperately washing his blood, no matter what method Yang Qian uses, he can''t get the dead monkey open.


    "Please stop smoking, will you! I beg you Yang Qian really can''t save ximenyu, also can''t hurt the monkey to stop, helpless, can only cry and beg.


    Will the monkey stop? Of course, it was impossible. It seemed that he did not know what was going on. He kept sucking blood from ximenyu''s neck. The sound of sucking blood came from his mouth.


    Ximen Yu''s face was completely bloodless. At first, he just felt the whirling of the sky. But later, even Yang Qian''s scream gradually became blurred, until he could no longer hear it.


    "Dead monkey, there is seed to suck me!" Sun Shangxiang let go of Zhang Tianyin, who had already died, and went on to help save ximenyu. He yelled at the monkey.


    By now, ximenyu had no life left, his eyes closed, and he fell down in an instant.


    "Please, let him go! You suck my blood! I beg you! Take my blood Yang Qianming knew that the monkey was not reasonable, but he kept begging the monkey for mercy.


    From the beginning of the resistance, can not do nothing, to the end can only ask for it.


    The monkey didn''t pay any attention to it. It was like sucking a drink. He just closed his eyes and continued to suck the little blood left.


    After a while, the monkey finally stopped, but this stop is not a good thing, it means Ximen Yu''s blood has been sucked dry.


    Yes, ximenyu has completely passed out. His body is shriveled like a corpse. The monkey sucks not only blood, but also the moisture of human body. In addition, under the ground with magma, the temperature is very high, and ximenyu becomes a mummy.


    "Gaga! It''s so comfortable. I haven''t drunk blood since I sucked blood from a bison a year ago. I didn''t expect that human blood was so delicious. Originally, I only wanted to suck one of them. Now I regret it. I can''t find such good blood in the future. There are two more that can''t be wasted, gaga! "


    Although ximenyu has become a mummy, his consciousness has not yet completely disappeared.


    Ximen Yu constantly told himself: "fast, fast, suddenly to the next level."


    In the past, every time ximenyu was about to die, he could break through to the next field at the last moment, so that his body would recover. But this time, it seems that it will not work any more. It''s like a person can''t always have miracles for you, and it''s impossible for you to break through every time you are about to die. Therefore, many practitioners have fallen.


    Yang Qian didn''t pay attention to the monkey at all, immediately knelt down in front of ximenyu and roared: "hurry up, break through to the Ninth level of Biochemistry, quick!""Come on


    Ximen Yu vaguely heard Yang Qian''s voice, and felt that Yang Qian''s voice was far away.


    "Ximenyu, I believe you, you have broken through more than once when you are about to die. Do you remember when you were in India? Your heart is pierced by Benny. At the moment of dying, you step into the next step. Ximenyu, hurry up. I beg you. Don''t leave me alone in the alien world. I beg you. "


    The corpse ximenyu was indifferent. It seemed that he was dead.


    "Gaga, gaga!" Monkey chuckled, licked his tongue and looked at Zhang Tianyin''s body. Because Zhang Tianyin is dead, his body is slowly drying up in the hot magma.


    The dead monkey immediately went up, could not waste, and immediately sucked the blood from Zhang Tianyin''s body.


    Zhang Tianyin became a mummy.


    "Gaga, gaga!" The dead monkey laughed and was satisfied with the drink. Then he threw Zhang Tianyin''s corpse on the ground.


    In his confusion, Ximen Yu heard the saying of the monkey before: "since I sucked the blood of a bison a year ago, I haven''t drunk blood any more. I didn''t expect that human blood should be so good to drink". After drinking the blood of bison, the monkey must have a hole in the ground, which indirectly indicates that there is a hope of survival.


    "Ximenyu, don''t die. Get up!" Yang Qian doesn''t know whether Ximen Yu is dead. Maybe he has already died. Even his body has become a corpse. His heart is shriveled and his head is shriveled. Maybe Ximen Yu has already died.


    "Gaga! It''s your turn The dead monkey said to Yang Qian, ready to suck Yang Qian''s blood.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1364

    Ximen Yu tried countless times, and his consciousness was as weak as static electricity.


    "I can''t. It seems that the prophecy is true. I came to a different world and fell down."


    Ximen Yu, vaguely using his last will, said in a voice as small as silk: "buffalo! Get out. "


    Then, ximenyu''s dry hand instantly grabbed the monkey who was attacking Yang Qian. He was just at the edge of the lava cave, fighting for the last trace of will. Ximenyu pulled the monkey and fell into the magma together, saving Yang Qian and sun Shangxiang, melting the monkey and himself into the magma.


    "No!" Yang Qian looked at ximenyu''s corpse not into the magma, lying in the mouth of the magma and yelling.


    Yang Qian couldn''t believe what her eyes saw. The tears in her eyes were blurred. She couldn''t believe that Ximen Yu, once so brave and lucky, would fall under her own eyes one day, although the word "falling" is the final outcome of most practitioners.


    After all, ximenyu could not escape the annihilation of history, just like countless practitioners.


    Sun Shangxiang also lies on the edge of the magma, looking at the fiery red magma deep below. As soon as ximenyu''s corpse fell into the bottom of the magma, the monkey, after a while, climbed out of the surface of the magma, and then struggled for a few minutes. The monkey was only left with white bones, and then sank to the bottom of the magma, and there was no trace.


    The monkey died, and the whole magma cave was completely quiet. Only Yang Qian and sun Shangxiang were left.


    Both of them are sad. Ximenyu and Zhang Tianyin are dead, but they are the only ones alive in the end.


    Zhang Tianyin is still alive, but ximenyu is dead.


    Sun Shangxiang cried: "let''s bury Zhang Tianyin''s body."


    With the help of Yang Qian, they dug some stones with knives, buried Zhang Tianyin''s corpse and set up a stone tablet.


    "Sky star Zhang Tianyin''s tomb."


    Yang Qian said: "also give Ximen Yu a dress grave."


    "Good!" Yang Qian found the clothes that ximenyu had taken off before and piled them up with stones.


    "The tomb of the Earth Star ximenyu!"


    The tombstone of ximenyu was written by sun Shangxiang, so it is about Earth Star.


    Sun Shangxiang asked, "what shall we do now?"


    Yang Qian said: "ximenyu is about to die. He passed on the last trace of spiritual consciousness to me. He said, bison, get out."


    "Buffalo, get out? Oh, I remember. The monkey said something before. It said that it smoked a bison a year ago, which means that the monkey must have gone out on the ground


    "Well! So, there must be holes leading to the ground. Monkeys can go out, and so can we. " Yang Qian nodded.


    Sun Qian and monkey started to look for the magma immediately, so they couldn''t be sure that there was magma under them.


    After Yang Qian and sun Shangxiang searching inch by inch, they finally found a small hole.


    "Over here!" Sun Shangxiang yelled.


    "Ah, such a small hole." Yang Qian frowned.


    "This hole must have been dug by the monkey himself. Where can it dig a big hole, it must be able to pass through its own body."


    "How can we get in there?"


    "It''s not difficult. We continue to expand along the hole dug by the monkey. As long as we follow the monkey''s hole, we can certainly reach the ground."


    When Yang Qiandi got to the bottom of the ground, he sighed: "it must be a deep sigh."


    "Well, what else is better than to die here? For me, I have been here for three years, and even if the digging is hard, it will not be more than half a year. It may be faster, because the hole dug by the monkey must be zigzag, and choose the plot that is easiest to dig. Yang Qian, don''t be sad. Ximenyu and Zhang Tianyin are dead. We should turn grief into strength. It''s useless to be sad again. We should go back alive and at least send a letter to their relatives. "


    Yang Qian nodded and said, "but I don''t know how to tell his family that I can''t believe that he has fallen."


    Sun Shangxiang sighed: "cultivation is to work against the heaven. To change the lower level life that heaven has given us is the X son who did not live a good life. We had to go against the heaven and become the upper class people. Therefore, falling down is the most normal outcome for all practitioners. My sister has also fallen, many people in my family have fallen dead, and I don''t know how many stars there are in the sky. "


    Maybe Yang Qian is not as clear as sun Shangxiang sees everything. Yang Qian only knows that her heart is full of sadness.


    She has experienced too many things with ximenyu. She has been together for a long time. She has spent all the difficulties together. But now she is the only one left. Yang Qian suddenly feels uncomfortable and can''t continue to live alone. It never occurred to me that ximenyu was suddenly so important.


    Sun Shangxiang immediately began to dig, as if digging a tunnel.


    Sun Shangxiang is right. Along the burrows dug by monkeys, the soil is really loose and can be dug with their hands.Yang Qian and sun Shangxiang took turns to dig, only two hours later, suddenly, Yang Qian cried out and immediately jumped up. She saw a snow-white fox.


    "This must be Tianshan snow fox."


    That snow fox is squinting at sleep, certainly did not expect there will be danger here, was Yang Qian rushed to.


    Yang Qian immediately felt a burst of cold all over her body. The snow fox was very cold all over the body. It was like grasping the ice of ten thousand years.


    "Yang Qian, what''s the matter?" Sun Shangxiang asked.


    "Born snow fox, I''m sure." Yang Qian holds on to the snow fox of Tianshan Mountain, which is almost extinct. They found it like this. The born snow fox is better than Shenshan deer.


    "What is born snow fox?" Sun Shangxiang didn''t know.


    "Shenshan deer, you''ve eaten it. It''s better than Shenshan deer. Quick, we''ll dig it later and return to the magma cave first."


    Yang Qian and sun Shangxiang returned to the magma cave.


    Yang Qian hugged the snow fox dead and looked at ximenyu''s clothes grave, and said sadly: "ximenyu, did you see it? I actually caught a Tianshan snow fox. We have been looking for something that we haven''t found for a long time. It''s a pity that you can''t enjoy it any more."


    Sun Shangxiang patted Yang Qian on the shoulder: "the dead are dead, the living should be self-improvement, ximenyu''s soul must still be here, his soul will see."


    Yang Qian shed tears: "I just wake up now, in fact, my heart is like him, but when I found out, he has gone forever."


    "Why did he find his love after he died, boo Hoo woo."


    Sun Shangxiang hugged Yang Qian and comforted him: "regret is also a kind of beauty. With this regretful love, go to finish his unfinished future."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1365

    "Let''s eat the snow mountain fox first." Yang Qian wiped her tears.


    "But our fire doesn''t seem to burn."


    "I''m not afraid. This magma cave is very hot. As long as the dead things are baked, they will be cooked soon."


    Yang Qian killed the snow fox, and then cleaned up, put it in that way, naturally roasted.


    As expected, a few hours later, the snow fox was roasted.


    Put on the seasoning, Yang Qian and sun Shangxiang eat.


    They did not rush out to wait for the next day.


    The next day, Yang Qian and sun Shangxiang both reached the adult stage of the orcs. Of course, they can''t feel it by themselves, but at most, their bodies are much stronger, because when they continue to dig the hole the next day, it is obviously easier than yesterday.


    It''s hard to imagine that from a person who can be shot through by a drop of rain, his body is strong to the present level.


    Yang Qian and sun Shangxiang XX night and night digging, finally, in a month, dug to the ground.


    "It''s time to see x again!" Sun Shangxiang burst into tears.


    And Yang Qian looked at the cave that just came out, there was a very reluctant mood, as if there was something under this cave that she was reluctant to give up. She really had a kind of impulse to continue.


    "Let''s go, Yang Qian. We should go back."


    Sun Shangxiang covered the cave with earth and erected a tombstone on it.


    "Zhang Tianyin, Tomb of ximenyu."


    Yang Qian reluctantly left with sun Shangxiang.


    Before long, a huge beast came.


    Yang Qian had endured for a long time, rushed up and tore up the alien creature with her bare hands.


    Of course, this alien creature has no wisdom, that is, it has no cultivation. At most, its physique is in the middle stage. Where can it be Yang Qian''s opponent.


    It''s no exaggeration to say that the alien creatures have no threat to Yang Qian, except for the kind of exotic beast.


    "I''ll go there, Yang Qian. How about you? Where was your star crossing in Sun Shangxiang asked.


    "I''m over there. It looks like we''re going our separate ways."


    "Yes, let''s separate now. Can we meet again in the future?"


    Yang Qian back to Earth Star, sun Shangxiang back to the sky star, can we meet in the future? I''m afraid I''ll never meet again in my life.


    "I don''t understand. It''s fate! Goodbye. "


    "Goodbye!"


    Two people reluctant to part, one to the East, one to the West.


    Yang Qian towards the direction of the big tree when he came in. Although he met many wild animals along the way, Yang Qian almost passed without any threat.


    Of course, there have been several powerful alien orcs.


    In short, it took Yang Qian two months to step from the seventh level of biochemistry to the Ninth level of Biochemistry, and finally returned to the neighborhood of the 100000 meter tall tree.


    Yang Qian looked at the tree from afar, as if to see the way home.


    This period of experience, she will never forget. There is a big difference between the first-class strength of Shenghua when he came in, the extremely poor physique, and the Ninth level strength of Shenghua when he came back, and the physique of the orcs in adulthood.


    The only pity is that Ximen Yu died within a year, just as predicted.


    Yang Qian slowly to the tree under the walk, this place is connected to the Earth Star crossing channel. Sun Shangxiang is in another place, the crossing passage connecting the sky stars.


    "Run At this time, a roar came from the front. It must be a cultivator from the earth. It seems that an alien creature is chasing after him.


    Sure enough, a few minutes later, four or five white men came out from the side, chasing a huge wild bear behind them.


    "Run The white man running in the front saw Yang Qian and yelled at Yang Qian to run.


    Yang Qian didn''t run. For Yang Qian, the wild bear was too weak. It was just a creature without wisdom. Moreover, his physique was just in the initial stage. Even if Yang Qian stood and let him bite it, he couldn''t bite it.


    "Whew!" Yang Qian throws the knife out, ready to hit the head of the wild bear.


    "Bang!" The head of a wild bear blooms in a flash.


    "Ah Those white practitioners were shocked, and some of them were also the third-order and third-order strength of biochemistry.


    Yang Qianmo quietly walked past, picked up its knife, and then quietly left.


    After returning to this forest, Yang Qian was in a very bad state. She had no heart to speak.


    The white practitioners were busy catching up.


    "Master! Thank you for your help. "


    "You''re welcome." Yang Qian answers without expression.


    Yang Qian took a few steps and asked, "what date is it now?"


    "Er!" The white man at the head was stunned for a moment. Has this female elder come in for a long time? Even a few months and a few days have forgotten.


    "Let me calculate. We have been in for 20 days. When we came in, the X phase of the earth was May 21, XXX. Now it should be about June 11.""Oh Yang Qian turned around and left without saying any more.


    Yang Qian clearly remembers that she and Ximen Yu came to Korea on October 1st last year, when they were still in Korea. They were preparing to join Koryo stick. However, they could not keep up with the change, but finally they came to the alien world.


    I didn''t expect that it was June of the next year. So, Yang Qian has been in a foreign land for more than nine months. It''s really dazzling. At that time, I planned to go back to the Spring Festival. As a result, it was June next year.


    Those white practitioners in the back closely followed Yang Qian not far away, seeking Yang Qian''s protection.


    Yang Qian is so powerful that they can''t imagine. Along the way, Yang Qian did not avoid any creatures. She killed one after another, which made the hearts of those white practitioners jump out. If it rains and thunders, Yang Qian doesn''t take any protective measures. She makes a hole in the tree with a few punches at random to avoid the rain temporarily.


    Yang Qian felt dizzy all the way. She didn''t say anything. Several white practitioners who followed her didn''t talk to her.


    In this way, less than ten days later, we were under the big tree.


    Yang Qian returned to the earth in the midday sun.


    Back on earth, Yang Qian felt that her body was so stable, which was an indescribable feeling.


    But she didn''t have the extra mood, she jumped and flew away.


    At this time, the white practitioners who came back together in a boat and asked, "master, let''s give you a ride."


    Yang Qian did not refuse, in their boat escort, returned to China.


    Standing on the land of Kyoto, Yang Qian thought for a long time, and finally decided to tell ximenyu''s family members the first thing.


    The masters of ximenyu soon got the news from Yang Qian.


    Ximen Yu died and didn''t come back together.


    Zongxiang was also together and fainted several times after learning the news.


    As for how the masters of ximenyu were heartbroken, I will not go into details. However, they built a large tomb for Ximen Yu, which was next to the second master. Zongxiang stayed in it day and night that month.


    And ximenyu''s sister and yuedongli have never come back.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1366

    Ximenyu lay quietly in a coffin, completely unable to feel anything outside.


    He is now in a room, of course, in an open room, more like a catacombs.


    Before long, ximenyu''s eyes opened.


    Although his body is still dry, but Ximen Yu''s mental state is still very good, it seems that there is an invisible force to keep him alive.


    "You are awake!" A soul message is sent to Ximen Yu.


    Ximenyu saw a shadow standing beside him.


    "Who are you? Why save me? " Ximen Yu asked.


    "You are right to enter here by mistake. Go back wherever you come from." Said the shadow.


    "Who are you? Where is this? "


    "This is a tomb, the grave of the crocodile Taoist." The shadow said that it was a shadow in black.


    "Crocodile Taoist?"


    "Yes, Taoist crocodile is a monk who has survived eight thunder robberies. Unfortunately, he died while preparing for the ninth. However, before he passed the ninth robbery, he was not confident enough, so he left himself a tomb, which is the one you entered by mistake. If later generations see this tomb, it means that I am really dead. "


    "Well, you? Are you the crocodile Taoist? " Ximen Yu asked in amazement.


    "Yes


    "Aren''t you dead?"


    The virtual shadow man said with a smile: "I am indeed dead. This is a grave I built for myself before I die. I was afraid that I would die. I prepared ahead of time. Unexpectedly, I was dead. It''s a pity that I''m just a spiritual consciousness. Although I''m sorry, I''ve lost my sadness. As time goes on, this mental consciousness will naturally dissipate, and it will take me at most three years to calculate. "


    Ximenyu asked, "am I still alive now?"


    The virtual filmmaker was silent for a moment and said, "do you want good news or bad news?"


    Ximen Yu was stunned for a moment. Should he have died? Why else do you want to hear good news or bad news.


    "Listen to the good news first." Ximen Yu has accepted the fact that he is also dead.


    "Ha ha, the good news is that your situation is very complicated. You are dead and dead completely. However, I don''t know why, you are alive. I think there should be a mysterious force in you to keep your body from dying. "


    Ximen Yu was surprised: "it''s mysterious power again."


    "Do you know it yourself?"


    "It has been said before that I have no lifeline. I should have miscarried when I was pregnant, but I survived. So I guess that there is a mysterious force in my body that keeps me alive. Now it seems true."


    "Want some bad news?"


    "Yes!"


    "The bad news is that your soul and body have been separated from each other now. Your soul has already died out, and your soul has barely been preserved because of my help."


    Ximen Yu was puzzled and said, "isn''t there a mysterious power that keeps me alive? Why does my soul die


    "That''s the bad news. It seems that the mysterious power in your body needs not your people, but your body. Therefore, it doesn''t matter whether your soul is dead or not. The key is your body. So, the mysterious power in your body is not a good thing for you. I already know what that mysterious force is. "


    "How do you know? What is it? " Ximenyu asked.


    "Hahaha, to tell you the truth, I think it should be a strong robber, preparing for his own failure. If we can find a person who has a high similarity in brain wave structure, there is still a lot of hope that he can become a monk after the failure of the robbery, that is, to continue to live, but there is no hope of immortality. The mysterious power in your body should be what a strong robber needs. At that time, you will definitely take your body. So it doesn''t matter whether your soul is alive or dead, and who controls your body. "


    "Ah Ximen Yu thought of the weapons he had hidden. He said, it''s definitely not his own strength. It can''t appear on him inexplicably. Sure enough, it''s something of that mysterious power, and it''s still a bad thing.


    "Master, what should I do?" Ximenyu asked.


    "It''s up to you, I don''t know."


    "How far is my present state of affairs, how far away is it from crossing the loot? How many fields are there?" Ximen Yu asked.


    Virtual shadow humanity: "not much, three, four, five!"


    "Alas"


    "what can I do now? Please save me


    The phantom sighed.


    "By the way, master, I jumped into the magma clearly. Why can my body survive? Where is this? "


    Xu Ying said: "this is not in the earth''s crust. The earth''s crust can''t be so shallow. There''s an extinct volcano here. Here''s a volcanic rock. So it''s very hot outside. The magma outside is illusory. As long as you jump down from above, you''ll fall here.""Gaga, gaga!" At this time, ximenyu heard the voice of the dead monkey.


    It turned out that the monkey was not dead. What Yang Qian and sun Shangxiang saw were all fake. Even the magma under the pit was illusory.


    "Dead monkey, you''re still alive." Ximenyu was angry when he saw the monkey.


    The monkey showed his teeth to Ximen Yu, very angry.


    "Fire monkey, get down!" Xu Ying Ren ordered that the monkey grinned at Ximen Yu before going down.


    "Master, this monkey killed me and my friend. It can''t be done like that." Ximen Yu Road.


    "Well, this fire monkey has a very hot temper. Well, it''s my pet. Its owner is dead. Even I''m dying. It''s not good to keep it. Then let it go down to accompany me. How about it? "


    "How can one live with another?"


    "The fire monkey sucked your blood, and I asked it to give it back to you. You can rest assured that the fire monkey has a good constitution. After inhaling your blood, it does not enter the stomach, but flows on it. This will not affect the blood quality, but will allow you to obtain many unexpected gains


    Ximenyu nodded: "good!"


    The phantom nodded.


    "I''m going to help you get your soul back."


    Xu Ying Ren easily let Ximen Yu''s soul and body overlap and return to the body.


    Then, the shadow man called out the fire monkey.


    Xu Ying said: "fire monkey, I''ve been dead for many years. You are my favorite animal in my life. Besides, you kill people first. Come down with me!"


    "Gaga, gaga!" The fire monkey obviously didn''t want to die and ran immediately.


    "Alas With a sigh, the virtual shadow man caught the fire monkey, and then turned into a stream of air into the fire monkey''s head, and the fire monkey was controlled by the virtual shadow man.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1367

    After controlling the fire monkey, Xuying man bit ximenyu''s body, and then transmitted blood back to ximenyu through its teeth.


    Slowly, Ximen Yu''s body began to expand, from a mummy to a half mummy, a little bit of recovery.


    The fire monkey didn''t stop until ximenyu was half recovered.


    Ximen Yu saw that the fire had become a dried up monkey.


    "Whew!" The shadow man came out of the fire monkey.


    He said to Ximen Yu, "sorry, your blood has been consumed by fire monkeys. Now you have only recovered half of your blood. I will let you upgrade immediately, and you will be completely new."


    A little on ximenyu''s head.


    Ximenyu suddenly felt that a spiritual force came into his head, which made him feel fresh like a breeze and his mind was extremely smooth. He stepped into the Ninth level of biochemistry from the depths of his soul and body.


    Ximenyu''s body was restored to its peak state.


    "Thank you for your help


    "You''re welcome."


    Ximenyu asked: "master, you can let me break through so easily. How can you do it?"


    "Nothing. It''s just a sacrifice of my own spirit. But I''m just trying to help you recover. I can''t help you to improve your false state. "


    Ximenyu was disappointed.


    "Why?"


    "Because it''s not helping you, it''s hurting you. There are a lot of false realms in you now. When you go through the robbery in the future, I''m afraid that you can''t get through the first tiring robbery with your present state."


    "Ah." Ximenyu didn''t believe it.


    "I''ve been through the eighth tirade. I know better than you. To be honest, are many of your realms unreal? Is it not by your own soul, but by foreign things and so on


    Ximenyu lowered his head.


    "Yes, I used to be very weak. I grew up in a field almost overnight. Does this have an impact? But I don''t feel different from what I broke through myself? "


    The virtual filmmaker sighed: "young man, if you want to become an immortal finally, I advise you to stack the foundation solidly."


    "I will! Can I have time yet? "


    The virtual filmmaker shook his head: "I don''t know. You are in a virtual state now. Even if you are stronger than those at the same level, you are far more dangerous than them when you really take thunder."


    "Oh


    "Well, you go out! Follow this door and you''ll get to the ground. "


    Ximen Yu said, "I have two friends on it."


    "They''ve gone. It''s been more than two months since you fell down," the virtual filmmaker said


    "Ah


    It''s been two months since Ximen Yu didn''t feel at all. No wonder his blood was digested by fire monkeys.


    Xu Ying Ren finally said to Ximen Yu, "you should have some things about fire monkeys in your blood, which may affect you. But I think it should not be bad. At least your physical quality has surpassed the adult period of orcs. It should be comparable to the physique of the second level Orc cultivator. I''m afraid no one in the biochemical field can hurt you


    Ximenyu has not yet responded. As soon as a gust of wind blows, ximenyu is pushed into the small gate next to it.


    The small gate next to him could only go out but not enter. Ximenyu had to follow the road and arrived on the ground a few days later.


    Ximenyu took a deep breath.


    After coming out, Ximen Yu felt that his physical fitness was not a little stronger. He felt very stable and stable when he stood there.


    "Oh, I don''t know where Yang Qian is." Ximenyu lost Yang Qian completely.


    "Roar!" At this time, a huge Unicorn saw ximenyu and bit it at ximenyu. Moreover, it was a big bug of the first level cultivator Orc family.


    Ximen Yu felt his arms full of strength.


    "Drink Ximen Yu flew up with a hard blow.


    "Bang!" The big insect was smashed into two pieces by ximenyu.


    "Wow Ximenyu was stunned and stupefied for several minutes before responding.


    When was ximenyu so powerful?


    This is a big bug of cultivator.


    One punch interrupted.


    Ximen Yu thought of the dead monkey. Although it was small, it had great strength.


    Is it true that the monkey''s powerful fist is left on his body?


    However, after Ximen Yu had a punch, Ximen Yu had obviously felt that the breath of his body was weakening.


    Ximen Yu guessed that the power of magic boxing is not endless. Even if an ordinary person hits sandbags with one fist, he will fight hard for a long time.


    Yes, it''s the feeling of trying.


    "I''m going to find a stronger training beast to experiment with."


    So ximenyu wandered in the forest, looking for the target.


    Although ximenyu can''t feel the cultivation level of those beasts, we can judge their momentum from them.Soon, ximenyu met a two legged elephant and felt stronger than the previous one.


    Ximenyu went up and stood in front of it.


    "Human beings?" The elephant was surprised to see a human.


    The soul of ximenyu asked, "how strong are you in the cultivation of the orcs?"


    "Well, why tell you."


    Ximen Yu raised his fist and said, "don''t say I''ll hit you."


    "Ha ha ha ha, weak human, looking for death."


    The elephant''s trunk suddenly swung and pulled fiercely. Its nose was like a big tree with several people embracing it.


    "Powerful fist!" Ximenyu''s rapid wind steps flash to the foot of the elephant.


    One punch on the elephant''s leg.


    "Boom The whole elephant flew up and was beaten by a little ximenyu and flew hundreds of meters away.


    "Ah! What a strength The elephant is unbelievable, a small human, unexpectedly so big strength.


    Just like ximenyu, a little monkey with such great strength.


    "Ha ha ha ha!" Ximenyu laughed.


    Ximenyu went up and forced him to ask, "what strength are you a Orc?"


    "I, I am the second level practitioner of the orcs!"


    "Second level cultivator?"


    "Yes! What do you want to do? "


    "Nothing."


    Ximenyu is gone.


    Although Ximen Yu beat the elephant with one punch, Ximen Yu knew that his strength in the realm was not as good as that of the elephant, but Ximen Yu''s great power of magic boxing was great.


    Ximenyu asked again, "where is this place?"


    "This is shifengling." The elephant said that the elephant had been frightened by ximenyu.


    "Where is shifengling?"


    "Not far away is the territory of the lion clan, so this is shifengling. I just passed here."


    "Lion clan?" Ximenyu remembered the lion tribe he had been there before.


    Paralyzed, he went back to the lion tribe.


    Ximen Yu asked the elephant, "what level of ORC do you think I can fly with one fist?"


    The elephant said, "it should be at least a level 4 practitioner of the orc clan."


    Ximenyu then asked, "how many strong lions are there? How many levels are they


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1368

    The elephant said, "it''s like a level three or four practitioner."


    Ximenyu''s eyes turned.


    The elephant predicts that even level 4 Orc practitioners can fly with a fist, while the lion tribe''s practitioners are at most level 3 or 4. So can we go to the lion tribe.


    Ximen Yu thought of the lion king, the lion Xinxin, the lion''s golden fur and the lion''s little hair. He wanted to kill ximenyu and Yang Qian before, so now he goes back to the lion tribe. It''s hard to say if you don''t go in and visit them.


    So ximenyu decided to go to the lion tribe.


    However, it is not easy to get to the entrance of the lion tribe because of its large mountain range.


    A few days later, ximenyu finally came to the gate of the lion tribe.


    Unfortunately, the abnormal gate technology of the lion tribe can not be broken through by ximenyu.


    Ximen Yu raised his fist and hit hard on the big stone.


    No movement.


    Ximen Yuzhen overestimated his own strength. It would be unreasonable for Ximen Yu to blow through such a thick stone gate with one blow.


    However, ximenyu disturbed the people in the lion tribe. Before long, a huge lion came out.


    "It''s you!" The lion who kept the gate knew ximenyu and was surprised that ximenyu came back.


    "Yes, it''s me. I''m back."


    "Didn''t you say that you died on a snowy mountain?"


    "Hahaha, take me to your patriarch."


    "Well, you come with me!" The lion who kept the gate immediately took ximenyu into the tribe.


    However, after it took ximenyu into the tribe, he took an unusual road.


    Ximenyu was soon taken to a large room.


    "Wait here. The patriarch will come soon."


    Ximen Yu frowned and said, "I remember the patriarch''s home is not here?"


    "What do you know? The patriarch will come soon."


    Ximenyu waited for a while, and a lion family of practitioners came.


    "Ha ha ha ha, I''m really rewarded by heaven. The treasure has been recovered again." The lion laughed when he saw ximenyu.


    It''s called lion red mud. It''s a lioness. It''s a lioness. It''s a pity that Ximen Yu and Yang Qian have been thinking about it before, but unfortunately, there''s no chance.


    As soon as ximenyu looked at the lion''s expression, he knew that the lion guarding the gate must have colluded with the lion. Seeing ximenyu came back, he planned to secretly bring the lion red mud.


    "Ximenyu, you came back just in time. My baby can eat you." The lion said with a smile.


    "Shixiaoxi, thank you." The lion said thanks to the red mud.


    "You''re welcome, uncle. But you should hurry up. Don''t let others see you. You just came in all the way. There should be no other lion to see you."


    "OK, I''ll kill Ximen Yu now and take it back to my baby."


    With that, the lion red mud looked at ximenyu.


    Ximen Yuyi hum.


    Because Ximen Yu felt that the lion''s momentum was similar to that of the big bug that he had punched in two.


    "Ximenyu, don''t blame me. If you want to blame me, you should be blamed. Why do you come back so foolishly?"


    Lion red mud bit down to ximenyu.


    "Drink Ximen Yu''s body moved, and instantly he reached the foot of the lion red mud, and one punch was on the lion''s red mud''s leg. Because the lion is very tall, and ximenyu people are very small, so they can''t hit it in the stomach, but can only hit the lion''s leg.


    "Click!" The leg of the lion''s red mud was broken in one blow.


    "Ouch!" The lion red mud screamed, and the whole lion flew out of the door until it fell several hundred meters away.


    Suddenly, it attracted great attention, and many lions came up.


    "Well, if you can''t do more than you can, you''d better eat me." Ximen Yuyi hum.


    "Who is fighting?" Soon, the head of the lion clan came.


    "It''s me!" Ximenyu went out.


    "Ah, ximenyu!" The lion clan grows up to be startled.


    Ximen Yu said angrily, "patriarch, is this how you treat human friends?"


    "Eh! Simon woo, aren''t you dead? "


    "Ha ha ha, patriarch, you also want me to die!"


    "No, that, they all said that you died on the snow mountain. Why are you here all of a sudden, and why did you hurt the lion red mud?"


    "Ask it!" A lion guarding the gate in ximenyu.


    The patriarch immediately cried out, "say, what''s going on?"


    The lion at the gate had to tell the whole story honestly.


    The head of the lion clan is busy apologizing to ximenyu.


    "I''m sorry, ximenyu, it''s our fault. We will punish it severely. I hope you have a large number of them. Forgive us once. We will never treat our friends like this when we meet humans next time."


    Ximenyu said, "patriarch, I don''t ask for anything else. Let the Lion King come out. He also wanted to kill me to give his children food. I''ll give the lion king a fair chance to fight. "The lion clan chief has no choice but to say, "well, the lion king is one of the top ten lions in our tribe. I''m afraid you are not his opponent."


    "How many levels has it reached?"


    "The lion king is a fourth level practitioner of the lion tribe."


    Ximenyu is stunned. The fourth level practitioner of the orc family should be very strong. The elephant that ximenyu beat before is also the second level Orc cultivator.


    "Go and find the lion king."


    "Yes, patriarch!"


    The head of the lion clan immediately ordered a lion to call the lion king.


    The patriarch asked, "ximenyu, how did you live?"


    "What can you imagine about the fate of human beings? Your ancestors are all our human friends. Ask your ancestors to go."


    The head of the lion clan was deeply ashamed. He also saw that Ximen Yu was in a strong physical condition, at least as good as the second level practitioner of the orc clan.


    Ximenyu was also worried about whether he could defeat the lion king.


    The main reason is that ximenyu is too small to fly, so he can only hit the Lion King''s leg.


    "Why At this time, ximenyu''s aura flashed.


    "Although I can''t fly in the alien world, my hands are very powerful, so my legs should be strong. If I kick my feet, I can jump into the air."


    Ximen Yu immediately tried to concentrate his strength on his legs.


    "Kick A great force passed through ximenyu''s feet to the earth.


    And ximenyu, a small body, whew, was shot like a shell.


    It''s going up in the air.


    By visual inspection, ximenyu jumped thousands of meters at random, although it is nothing to a tree with tens of thousands of meters in the alien world.


    But it''s strong enough to go from heaven to earth.


    "Wow The lions below screamed.


    Ximenyu jumped so high in one jump.


    Except for those who are born to fly, those who run on the ground can''t fly even if they are very strong.


    Ximenyu is like the monkey king, just like the monkey king, just kick on the sky.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1369

    "I''m jumping so high now. Will something happen when I land on the ground? Will you fall to death? " Ximenyu looked at the height of several thousand meters, some heart pestle.


    Ximenyu can''t fly, just jump high.


    Ximen Yu soon landed on the ground, his feet hit the ground, suddenly numb, but nothing else, it seems that Ximen Yu''s body can bear.


    Then the lion king came.


    "Who wants me."


    "Me


    "Ximenyu! Hum. " The Lion King hummed to Ximen Yu. Just on the way, the lion king had heard that Ximen Yu had beaten the red mud of the lion.


    The head of the lion clan asked, "ximenyu, the lion king is coming. Tell me what you want."


    "Well, lion king, I want to hit you."


    "Ha ha ha ha!" The Lion King scorned to laugh.


    Ximenyu rushed up in the blink of an eye.


    "Bang!" Ximen Yu hit the lion king on the neck with one blow.


    The power of giant force made the Lion King''s body lose balance in an instant, stumbled a few steps and fell down.


    It''s a pity that ximenyu didn''t blow it away with one punch. It seems that ximenyu, a fourth level Orc cultivator, is not so easy.


    However, Ximen Yu rushed up again and knocked it down before the lion king had mastered his body balance.


    Ximen Yu took out the knife.


    "Whew!" Ximen Yu threw the knife out.


    Because of its great power, the knife shot like a bullet, and it penetrated into the Lion King''s stomach and came out from the other end in the blink of an eye.


    The only martial arts in the world are fast.


    Ximenyu has great power. Even if you throw a stone, you can penetrate your strong body instantly.


    The Lion King''s internal organs were injured by ximenyu, so he couldn''t get up. However, he was not so easy to die. I''m afraid he would have to cultivate for ten days and a half months to recover.


    Ximen Yu wanted to kill the lion king, but on second thought, this is the lion family. Don''t make people angry.


    "Well, lion king, you tried to harm me. Now I could have killed you, but I will not kill you for the sake of the head of the lion clan." Ximen Yu spat at the lion king.


    "Roar!" The Lion King roared. He couldn''t understand why ximenyu was so powerful.


    "Ximenyu, why have you changed so much?" Asked the lion.


    "Human potential is beyond your imagination, so that''s why your ancestors told you not to be enemies of humans."


    The lions nodded.


    The lion clan chief said to ximenyu, "ximenyu, as our apology, we lion tribe will send you a gift."


    "Well, there are also gifts. What gifts." Ximen Yu asked.


    "The ancestors of our lion tribe have collected a weapon, which was once owned by our ancestors'' human friends. We give it to you."


    "Good!" Ximenyu was very happy.


    "Follow me."


    The head of the lion clan took ximenyu to a very large stone cliff, which was at least tens of thousands of meters high.


    "What about weapons? Where is it? " Ximen Yu asked.


    "Ximenyu, look at the stone cliff. There is a sword in the middle. I''m afraid it will be too long and too heavy for you. I see that you are powerful, so I think maybe you can pull it out. "


    Ximenyu looked up and saw a huge sword inserted on a cliff of eight or nine kilometers high. You should be careful to see it clearly.


    Of course, this sword is not the other.


    This giant sword is totally different from the one on earth.


    The head of the lion clan introduced: "this sword is made of chert, which is very hard. The characteristic of biotite is that it is very heavy. A small piece of biotite with the same volume is thousands of times heavier than ordinary stone, or even heavier. This big sword, named panther, is said to have been refined by a black leopard Taoist of the orc clan, and finally sent to human beings. After several twists and turns, he fell into the hands of the human friend of our ancestors. Later, our ancestors and his human friends became immortals, and the sword remained here. "


    "Oh


    "Although this sword is not a magic weapon, it is heavy. If you can afford it, it will be a great help in fighting."


    "Panther''s weight is XXX!" Ximenyu can''t understand the unit of measurement of their orcs.


    The patriarch said, "ximenyu, maybe you are predestined with the Panther. If you can pull out this sword, I will give it to you."


    "Good!"


    Ximenyu kicked his feet and jumped to a height of more than 2000 meters. Then ximenyu grasped the stone wall.


    Ximenyu continued to climb up again. Because of his great strength, he rubbed his hands on the stone wall and went up.


    Soon, Ximen Yu rubbed against the sword.


    "Wow, how big it is Ximen Yu stood on the handle of the sword and sighed heartily.Ximen Yu immediately grasped the handle of the sword.


    However, Ximen Yu''s hand is too small, and the length of the hilt is at least one meter and five meters.


    "Ah Ximen Yu roared and pulled out.


    "Click The sword loosed for a moment Ximen Yu tried his best to eat milk.


    The sword is loose little by little, but it doesn''t feel like it''s coming out.


    That''s it, Ximen Yuba.


    After three hours.


    "Crash!" The sword was pulled out a few meters, but not all of it.


    "Ha ha ha ha!" Ximen Yu laughs. Although it hasn''t all come out, it''s loose and will be pulled out at once.


    "Ah, ah." Ximen Yu roared and pulled out fiercely with the strength of his body falling down.


    "Wow A sound.


    The sword was pulled out by ximenyu, as bright as a sharp sword.


    Ximenyu, holding a big sword in his hand, fell from a height of 89 kilometers.


    Until now, all of them can see that the handle of the big sword over there is about two meters and five meters long, and the total length is about eighteen meters.


    The hilt of the sword didn''t enter the stone wall a little before. No wonder it was so hard to pull it out.


    The width of the sword is about three meters.


    So the sound is a real sword.


    And ximenyu, with such a small hand and holding such a big sword, looks very amazing. Of course, it is also very cool. It''s really cool.


    Ximenyu landed on the ground, put his big sword on the ground, and landed lightly.


    The big sword is on the ground, and ximenyu is standing at the foot of the big sword. It''s very small.


    Ximenyu was in a daze among the lions, holding the sword in his small hand, as if he were on a stone wall.


    "Drink Ximen Yu hurled his sword up in the air.


    Ximenyu jumped to his feet, grabbed the hilt of his sword and cut down a tree thousands of meters high in front of him.


    "Boom The big tree was smashed in an instant, and a hole was blown out with a sword, just like the power of ten thousand gold.


    Although the sword has no edge, it is invincible.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1370

    Ximenyu tried again for a long time. His powerful magic skill combined with the black leopard Epee increased his strength by many times. If Ximen Yu was compared with the lion king again, Ximen Yu would definitely cut him to pieces with one knife.


    It''s just that the knife is too big and too long.


    I don''t know if the space ring can be collected.


    Ximenyu made an experiment.


    It''s even possible to put the black leopard Epee into the space ring.


    For this space ring, ximenyu is still unable to open it, except for storing and taking out things.


    Of course, it is also possible that there is no other thing in this space ring. After all, it is from the age of the immortal. It is not impossible that all the things collected in the space ring have been worn away by the years.


    Ximenyu put the Epee into the ring.


    "Wow, the legendary storage ring." The lions were envious.


    "Ximenyu, congratulations." The head of the lion clan went to ximenyu.


    "Patriarch, thank you so much for giving me such a precious gift."


    "It doesn''t matter. We lion clan can''t use it, unless it''s cultivating the human body. But even after cultivating the adult form, it may not be suitable for use. After all, not everyone is good at strength. "


    Ximenyu was grateful to the patriarch again and again.


    "Well, patriarch, I''m leaving now. I have a lot to do." Ximen Yu said goodbye.


    Yang Qian has not been found, nor has his sister and brother-in-law found.


    Now the strength is strong, at least in this large area, Ximen Yudu can break into recklessly.


    "Are you going now?"


    "Yes


    The lion clan is no longer meaningful. Ximen Yu estimates that there is no match for the whole lion clan.


    Once upon a time, any young lion could tear up ximenyu. Now, the whole lion clan is no match, and its transformation is not small.


    Of course, Ximen Yu''s realm is useless. However, Ximen Yu''s strength is not the Ninth level of biochemistry. At least, Ximen Yu''s strength can be cut to death with one sword, and Ximen Yu''s body, biochemical level 18, can''t hurt him at all.


    Ximenyu kicked the ground and shot into the sky. After ximenyu landed, it was nearly ten thousand meters later.


    Compared with the speed of walking before, faster attitude.


    "Whew!" Ximenyu kicked again and shot to the front. After landing, it was nearly ten thousand meters away. I''m afraid this speed is much faster than the speed of the lions running with all their strength.


    "Roar!" There''s a roar, but it''s no wonder. There are orcs everywhere.


    "Come on


    "Run


    Ximen Yu suddenly saw a tyrannosaurus looking like a tyrannosaurus chasing down several human beings, and the clothes of those humans were strange. To be exact, they were quite different from the clothes of the earth people. Ximen Yu felt that the dress was strange and familiar.


    Ximen Yu thought for more than ten seconds and seemed to remember.


    "By the way, when I entered the giant sword, I met people from the third fission planet, that is, people from yuedongli''s hometown. Their clothes are similar. Are these people being hunted down from the third fission planet? " Ximen Yu guessed.


    Because they met Zhang Tianyin and sun Shangxiang, they came from tianqiongxing, which is also one of the ten major fission planets. So Ximen Yu knew that not only the practitioners of the earth, but also the practitioners of other fission planets would come here.


    Suddenly, ximenyu seemed to think of something.


    Ximenyu rushed down immediately.


    "Roar!"


    The tyrannosaurus was close to catching up with those people.


    "Come on


    These people are almost ten levels of biochemical strength.


    "Whew!" When ximenyu was still in the middle of the sky, he quickly took out the black leopard epee and chopped at the Tyrannosaurus Rex from a distance.


    "Bang!" The huge body of Tyrannosaurus Rex split into two pieces in an instant, and the blood mist was scattered like rain.


    "Ah Those people were shocked, looking at a small human, but holding a huge sword ten times longer than him, lightly fell to the ground.


    Ximenyu put the black leopard Epee on the ground and asked, "who are you?"


    Ximenyu uses the language of the third fission planet. Ximenyu once learned a little in yuedongli and mastered it easily.


    "Are you from Huayu, too?" The leader of the other side asked him that he was on the 11th level of biochemistry.


    "I''m not from Huayu, I''m from earth, but one of my friends is from Huayu. His name is yuedongli. Have you seen him


    At this time, each other several people are surprised: "month East fence?"


    Ximen Yu saw the reaction of several people on the other side, and his look changed. He asked, "do you know yuedongli?"


    "To tell you the truth, we met a man who called himself yuedongli about a year ago. He also took a woman with him. He said it was his wife. His name was Ximen Yun."


    Ximen Yu was very excited. My God, this is the best news in such a long time."Yes, yes, it''s Ximen Yun. She''s my sister. Where are they


    The leader of the other side said, "it''s a friend of my friend. My name is Babaoshan. A year ago, we also entered here. We met yuedongli and ximenyun. We only knew that yuedongli was originally from Huayu star. Later, he said that he wanted to go back to Huayu star, so he took his wife back with him. "


    Ximenyu said goodbye.


    "I see! No wonder it disappeared so long. "


    As long as it''s not dead.


    However, Ximen Yu felt that they were not interesting enough. Even if they went to Huayu star, they would at least say hello to the earth and send a message back, which would cause everyone to worry.


    "Brother, you are lower than me, but your strength is so strong." Several practitioners of Hua Yuxing said with great admiration.


    "Ha ha! I''m flattered. I''ve been fighting in this alien world to become stronger. By the way, haven''t you returned to Huayu for a year? " Ximen Yu asked.


    Babaoshan helplessly said: "brother, we have crossed to the alien world, and we don''t want to go back. Maybe we can do it once in a few days, maybe not in years. At that time, we didn''t return with yuedongli, but we didn''t expect that there was no chance for us to go back for a year, so we had to wait. "


    "However, the emperor pays off those who have a heart. Now we have a chance to return. Look at the rainbow in the sky. It''s in that place. So we''re going there now. Unexpectedly, we met a Tyrannosaurus Rex and almost got killed."


    "That''s it Ximen Yu thought about it for a second. Since he had the chance, he didn''t know if he would go with them to Hua Yuxing.


    "Brother, since your sister has already gone to Hua Yu Xing, you might as well go to Hua Yu Xing to see how the local conditions and customs of Hua Yu Xing are? We are now on our way to the rainbow, which is where we, Hwa Yu, came in at random


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1371

    Ximen Yu thought about it, would you like to go or not?


    I haven''t been back to earth for such a long time. Maybe my family thought he was dead.


    However, my sister is close at hand. Besides, she has never been to other planets. It''s a pity not to go there.


    Go ahead. Go ahead.


    Ximen Yu nodded his head and said, "OK, I''ll go to Huayu star with you."


    Therefore, Ximen Yu and the practitioners of Huayu star rushed to the place of rainbow.


    Although a look up, the rainbow is not far away, but really run up, it is very far, a few days to be able to arrive. Of course, if ximenyu could jump by him, he would be able to arrive in more than ten minutes, but ximenyu could not carry those people to jump together.


    Because their bodies can''t stand the toss.


    "Boom!" A thunder sounded, ximenyu did not feel anything, and those people immediately felt shocked.


    "Come on, I''m going down." Babaoshan shouts.


    Several practitioners of Hua Yuxing immediately scattered in search of hiding places.


    "There is shelter from the rain here!" It took only a few seconds to find a tree hole to escape the rain.


    Fortunately, there are a lot of strange tree holes, stone holes and so on. People can hide everywhere. Because the trees in the world are big stones, just like an ant on earth can easily find a small hole in a tree.


    "Crash!" It rained quickly, almost in the blink of an eye. It was a timely rain.


    Ximenyu did not hide and let the heavy rain fall on him.


    Ximenyu can take a bath, because it is true that many x-sons have not taken a bath.


    "Wow, that man from the earth is too strong, right? If we go out, the heavy rain will drench us to pieces, and he has nothing to do."


    "Yes, it''s hard to imagine. I really doubt whether he is a local star or not."


    Ximenyu opened his arms and let the heavy rain wash his dirty body.


    It took about 20 minutes for ximenyu to take out the ball and fly the boat.


    I changed a new suit of clothes in the ball boat, and the whole person was much fresher.


    However, at this time, ximenyu''s eyes suddenly turned red.


    "What''s the matter? How did I automatically go into the semi enchanted state? "


    Ximen Yu''s eyes turned red as soon as he changed his new clothes. Ximen Yu knew very well that this was a half possessed state. When he was half possessed, Ximen Yu''s strength would be improved.


    Then, ximenyu''s eyes turned black again.


    Ximenyu''s total loss of consciousness.


    Yes, semi enchanted, Ximen Yu can still keep half meaning and know what he is doing.


    But when he was completely possessed, Ximen Yu could not know anything and what he had done.


    Not far away, the practitioners of Huayu star were surprised and said, "it''s strange that ximenyu brothers are suddenly different? His eyes are black. What a terrible breath. "


    They have no idea what happened to ximenyu.


    This moment of ximenyu, very strange.


    They just watched quietly.


    Ximenyu came to a big tree. His fingers moved. A leaf fell into the palm of ximenyu''s palm. Then he twisted the leaf and the leaf flew out.


    "Whew, whew!" The leaves were flying on the big tree, as if the brush was flying there all the time.


    Soon, a few clear big characters were carved on the tree.


    Opposite Hua Yuxing''s practitioner: "is ximenyu nervous? It''s raining hard. What''s the word over there? "


    "It''s weird."


    At this time, Ximen Yu turned his head and quickly looked at the practitioners of Huayu star. His black eyes were like an inky abyss.


    "Ah Hua Yuxing''s practitioners immediately screamed.


    Because just after Ximen Yu gave them a hard look, they couldn''t see and became blind.


    "Ha ha ha ha!" Ximenyu laughed and fell to the ground in an instant.


    A few minutes later, ximenyu opened his eyes and found himself lying on the ground, letting the heavy rain drench him.


    Ximenyu didn''t know what happened.


    At the moment, the practitioners of Huayu star were still screaming. Their eyes were crying, to be exact, they were bleeding tears. Two lines of clear bloodstains flowed down from the tears.


    "What''s going on?"


    At this time, ximenyu looked up and saw a few big words carved on the big tree beside him: "boy, treat me kindly."


    "What do you mean?" Ximenyu frowned deeply.


    Ximenyu went to the practitioners of Huayu star.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    "Ximenyu, why do you treat us like this?" Babaoshan resented


    "I don''t understand you! I don''t remember anything. What did I just do? Did I hurt you? What''s wrong with your eyes? ""We are blind. Just after you saw us, we were all blind. What did you do to us? Why do you want to do this? If you want to kill us, why do you have to wait until now?"


    Ximenyu asked, "did I have black eyes just now?"


    "Yes, don''t tell me that you''ve been possessed by the devil without your heart."


    There is no doubt that Xiyu has just entered the gate of magic. Ximenyu did not remember what he had done.


    "I''m sorry, I really don''t remember what I did. Anyway, I''ll help you recover first."


    Ximenyu checked their eyes. It''s not irreparable. Of course, for Ximen Yu, it''s impossible for him to regain his vision, unless he breaks through.


    With his Tianyuan needle, Ximen Yu helped them recover their eyesight without any effort.


    Hua Yuxing''s practitioners are no longer angry.


    "Sorry!" Ximen Yu apologized.


    Babao mountain asked: "ximenyu, you really don''t know anything?"


    "I really don''t know. By the way, who wrote the words on the tree opposite? Have you seen who it is? "


    Several practitioners of Hua Yuxing looked at each other.


    Babaoshan solemnly said: "see clearly, it''s you. After your eyes are completely black, you first left a few words on the tree, and then took a look at us. We were blind."


    "Ah, I wrote that?" Ximenyu was shocked.


    "Absolutely true."


    Ximenyu looked at the big words on the tree again: "boy, treat me well."


    "What does that mean? Please be kind to my things? Why do I write these words? "


    "Ximenyu, something must have happened to you. I just felt that it was not you."


    Ximen Yu just smile and say: "nothing, the rain stopped, let''s go on."


    But Ximen Yu''s heart was not calm.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1372

    Ximenyu opened his eyes to a forest. The climate and environment were very similar to that of the earth.


    "Ximenyu, welcome to our Huayu star."


    At the moment, ximenyu found that the level of Babao mountain and other practitioners of Huayu star had been upgraded to a higher level. Only ximenyu had not changed. However, ximenyu could walk in the forest of the alien world. There was no danger at all and could not stimulate any potential.


    "Babaoshan, do you know where yuedongli is?"


    "Well, I don''t know exactly where it is, but I know he is in Yundong. There is a well-known family in Yundong continent, which is the moon god family. You can find out by going to Yundong continent."


    "Oh! Good. "


    "Ximenyu, because Yundong is far away, and we are in the opposite direction, so we can''t send you there. Just go in this direction. Just ask about it all the way."


    "Yes, it doesn''t matter."


    Ximenyu doesn''t need anyone to lead the way. Just remember a few key names.


    "Let''s say goodbye then!"


    "Goodbye!"


    Ximenyu and the practitioners of Babaoshan were separated. Ximenyu jumped and jumped to the East.


    "Whew!" Ximenyu''s jumping speed is very fast. When he jumps, he falls into a city.


    The style here is totally different from that of the earth. It is worthy of being the third largest fission body, and its area is tens of thousands of times larger than that of the earth. The houses in cities are more similar to ancient buildings, but not to the ancient buildings on earth. There are also many high-rise buildings, but they are all made of a kind of stone


    therefore, it is not so simple for ximenyu to find Yundong land. In such a large area, there are many and many continents.


    Ximenyu entered the city and walked on the street.


    Looking left and right, Ximen Yu can see that none of the people who come and go on the street are ordinary people. To be exact, almost everyone has the potential of 134. Only a few children of four or five years old may have the potential of one or two levels.


    "My God, the world is really different. A large area of the world affects all the creatures in the world."


    There are too many potential areas. Those who are about 17 or 18 years old are almost all potential areas.


    There are many strong people in the field of gene, needless to say.


    Even in the field of Biochemistry, we have encountered a lot.


    Ximenyu felt that he was becoming more ordinary here. Of course, it was not very common. Because ximenyu had been walking half the street, he did not meet a few more powerful than him.


    At this time, ximenyu came to a restaurant, where the fragrance came.


    Ximen Yu''s stomach purred for a while.


    Unfortunately, ximenyu can''t eat without money in this world.


    At this time, a ten meter long goshawk flew down from the sky. There were four or five people on their back, all of whom were above the level of biochemistry. They went into the restaurant to eat, while the goshawk was waiting in the sky.


    It seems that the goshawk is the world''s travel tools, and the sky is indeed a lot of goshawks shuttle by, the speed is also very fast.


    Ximenyu immediately hypnotized one of the passers-by, got a stack of money and walked into the restaurant.


    Ximenyu sat on the 12th floor of the restaurant, eating Hua Yuxing''s delicacies and observing the scenery outside.


    The biggest feeling to ximenyu when you come to Huayu is that it is better than the earth. The earth is almost all ordinary people, and because the region here is ten thousand times larger than the earth, the general situation is good, and it is impossible for ordinary people to appear.


    And because there is no industrial pollution and the air is fresh, it is indeed a world of cultivation.


    But compared with the alien world, it must be very different.


    "Hello, may I sit here?" At this moment, a woman asked.


    Ximen Yu looked up and saw a beautiful woman in green, about six levels of beauty. Every inch of skin on his face seemed to be full of aura.


    As expected, it''s one side of water and soil. Here the air environment is good, people with acne can hardly be seen.


    "Help yourself Ximenyu didn''t mind, so the woman sat down in the vacant seat opposite ximenyu.


    The woman looked at Ximen Yu doubtfully and asked, "why do you feel your breath is so suffocating? No, the whole Huayu star is the same language. "


    "Well, personal problems."


    Ximenyu is more interested in seeing the scenery. After all, it is his first time to visit. There are many fresh things.


    Oh, by the way, the woman who has dinner opposite ximenyu is the ninth step of biochemistry.


    At this time, the woman appeared a little anxious, she said to ximenyu: "this childe, can you do me a favor?"


    "Well, what can I do for you?" Ximen Yu asked.


    The woman said, "I''m being chased. I hid here, but now they''re in here. Look outside!"


    As soon as Ximen Yu looked out of the window, there were indeed more than a dozen strong men of biochemical level 14 and 5. Each of them led a dog to search for Dingxi."Dogs can fly? Oh, even dogs are in the field of biochemistry. My God. " Ximenyu was surprised to find another thing that was totally impossible for the earth to appear.


    When the woman heard ximenyu''s words, she rolled her eyes and said, "it''s a thousand mile tracking dog. It''s very smart. But there are not many search dogs that can be cultivated in the field of biochemistry. Only some big powers can have them. You are surprised to see that dogs can fly. I wonder if you are an alien


    "Ha ha ha ha!" Ximenyu chuckled and said, right, ximenyu is alien to China Yuxing.


    Although this woman is not a peerless beauty, she can reach the level 6 recognized by Ximen Yu, and her face full of aura is very eye-catching.


    "What shall we do if they come in?" The woman is very anxious. It seems that she has been chasing for a long time.


    Ximenyu only cares about his own meals. Anyway, it''s none of ximenyu''s business. What should he do with so many things.


    Then the woman pleaded to ximenyu, "shall I sit in your arms? When they come in and search, you and I pretend to be lovers and help me muddle along


    "Can you fool around by pretending to be a couple? Those search dogs are your ornaments Simon Yu said.


    "I have a way for the dog not to smell me at close range, or I would have died." With that, the woman sprayed something on her body.


    "Childe, this is related to my life. Please help me. Their strong men are only subordinates. They don''t see me specifically. They just rely on search dogs to search. We pretend to be lovers. They see that we have two people, and they are still lovers. And the person they want to track is a woman, so the first feeling is that we are excluded from this couple


    "There''s a point! Well, what do you want me to do with you? Sitting together, people don''t think we are lovers


    The woman blushed and said, "you''ve been kissing me."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1373

    "Well, I kiss you?"


    Ximen Yu is a little inconceivable. Today''s meal is the first meal to eat in Hua Yuxing. Is there the first woman to kiss?


    "Why, I''m in trouble."


    Ximen Yu said with a smile: "I''m sorry, I don''t have the hobby of gnawing other people''s saliva."


    "Nibble at someone else''s mouth?"


    "Oh, it''s something you kiss someone else." Simon Yu said.


    "I didn''t, come on, you help me through this difficult time, after x I will certainly repay you."


    "You''ve never been kissed? I don''t believe that you let me kiss you so casually


    The woman swore: "I am a delicate body, how can I be arbitrarily taken by the state of Qin, I also have to do it, if it is not important to protect my life, I would not make a bad decision, my sister has died in their hands."


    Ximen Yu believed the beauty who was about to cry.


    Ximen Yu went to the beauty, put her on the chair, and then kiss her lips, in order to make her face invisible.


    The woman''s body was shaking, and ximenyu could clearly feel it.


    A few minutes later, one of the men with the dog came up and looked through the aisle one by one.


    The woman is sweating nervously. Ximen Yu kisses her as much as possible, pretending to be a loving couple.


    "All the women hold their heads up!" The strong man kept saying, and then looked at them one by one. They only saw the vague portraits, so they didn''t recognize them very easily.


    I went to ximenyu''s table.


    "The woman raises her head." Cried the woman.


    Ximenyu ignored, as if he had not heard it at all, and continued to kiss the woman, as if he were in love.


    The strong man frowned. The couple didn''t listen and continued to kiss me there.


    "Do you hear me! Keep your head up. "


    Ximen Yu then raised his head and said with a smile, "sorry, my girlfriend and I are making out."


    The woman pretended to be shy and buried her head in Ximen Yu''s arms.


    "Hum!" The strong man snorted. Subconsciously, he thought that the woman was ximenyu''s girlfriend, not the one they were looking for. He was afraid that she would run away. After humming, he didn''t argue with Ximen Yu and walked away to check the next position.


    Soon, the group did not find it and left the restaurant.


    "Thank you, childe. You saved my life!" The woman said gratefully.


    Simon Yu asked, "who are they?"


    "Well, let me introduce myself first. My name is Lily. I am a princess of Fengguo in neighboring countries. My country was overthrown by reactionary forces some time ago. I escaped and was not killed, but one was chased here. The people who have just killed me are soldiers of mang state. In short, I am a wanted criminal of mang state. "


    "Eh! The princess of subjugation. "


    "Yes, my sister and I escaped from the palace together. It''s a pity that my sister died and I was left alone. I must restore my country in this life, and they will continue to pursue me. Now I''m going to gongdangshan to find my elder martial brother. My elder brother is a disciple of gongdangshan. He will come back to help us recover our country. "


    "Oh! Is your senior brother very strong? " Ximen Yu asked.


    "Well, my elder martial brother''s strength is already in the realm of living beings. At least, my elder martial brother can certainly help me."


    Ximen Yu was stunned and asked, "is the realm of life the next field of biochemistry?"


    "Yes, don''t you know?"


    "Oh! Well, it doesn''t seem to be strong either! Can you restore the country by one person? " Ximenyu was puzzled.


    "Don''t laugh, my country is a very small country, the population of the country is less than one million people."


    "Sweat, such a small population."


    "Yes, it''s not big! Therefore, in such a small country, the strong can be king. But most of the strong people have no interest in such a small country. "


    Ximenyu smiles. Even on earth, many cities have a population of more than four or five million. Not to mention the Huayu star, which is tens of thousands of times the total area of the earth, is even more tiny.


    "All right."


    In fact, ximenyu wants to say that he may also be able to help restore the country, but ximenyu doesn''t want to be fussy, which has nothing to do with him.


    "And you? Can you tell me something about you? " Asked the princess.


    "My name is ximenyu. To tell you the truth, I''m not from Huayu. I''m an alien. In short, you may not understand. As long as you don''t regard me as a Huayu star person, I''ve seen many of them for the first time. I''m a person from a smaller world."


    "Oh, well, I won''t ask more. What are you doing here?"


    "I''m looking for my sister. She''s in the cloud east land, the moon god family. You should know it!"


    The princess said with a smile, "I''ve heard of cloud east land. It''s very east and East. It''s very far away from here. It takes more than 12 to 15 years to fly at the speed of a goshawk. Of course, it''s still goshawk x flying all night. But in fact, goshawks can''t fly endlessly for more than ten years, so if you want to go to the cloud East, I''m afraid it will take at least 20 years"Ah Ximen Yu is really scared silly.


    "Twenty years?" Ximen Yu can''t believe it.


    "Cloud east land is far and Far East, don''t you think?" The princess of subjugation looks very sure.


    Ximenyu asked, "what is the speed of the goshawk?"


    Maybe it''s the reason why the flying speed of goshawk is slow. If the flying boat of ximenyu, it will not take so long.


    "The flying speed of goshawks also depends on the strength of the goshawks. However, most of the goshawks can reach a speed of about 500 kilometers per hour. Of course, all the goshawks that can fly extremely fast are above the biochemical field, and the speed is absolutely not slow."


    "It''s over. It''s a long way to go."


    Ximenyu seems to understand why yuedongli and his sister didn''t go back to earth for such a long time, because it took them not a month or two to go back to the moon god family in Yundong continent, but in years. Ximenyu seems to remember that the sword spirit of the great sword once said that the area of the third fission planet is about 20000 times that of the earth.


    It''s a long way to think about it.


    "Ha ha, why, do you still want to go to Yundong land?" The princess of subjugation laughed.


    "I don''t know!"


    Ximenyu calculated that the speed of his round boat was about ten times as fast as that of the Goshawk. If it was flying at extremely high speed, it would take ximenyu at least two and a half months, and these two and a half months were x night flight.


    Unfortunately, ximenyu''s round boat doesn''t have so much energy.


    "Of course, if you want to be fast, you can take the Kunpeng bird, which is ten times as fast as the eagle, or even 20 times and 30 times as fast as the eagle. But it''s a pity that Kunpeng''s strength has reached the realm of living beings as soon as he was born, which is not what ordinary people can sit on. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1374

    "Kunpeng! When I was reading, I talked about Kunpeng in the book, but I thought it was a mythical thing. I didn''t expect that there was really Kunpeng here. "


    Ximenyu did give up his mind.


    It seems that in a short period of time is unable to find my sister and Yuedong left.


    "That''s it!" Ximen Yu can only give up helplessly in the end, knowing that they are still alive.


    "What are you going to do Asked the princess.


    "Go home, you should know, there''s a place to cross the alien world, and that''s where I came from."


    "Ah, you dare to go there. Although I have heard of it, most people will not go there."


    "Well, I''m finished."


    Ximenyu got up and decided to go.


    Looking for sister and Yuedong leave the journey, so far.


    The princess and ximenyu left the restaurant together.


    As soon as he left the restaurant, a dozen people gathered around.


    "Hum, Princess Yu, look where you are going to escape." One of the leaders of the strong hummed, about the strength of biochemical level 17.


    "Woof, woof, woof!" The search dogs were barking at the princess and ximenyu.


    Ximenyu is not nervous. He looks at these people, people in the biochemical field, and it is estimated that no one can hurt Ximen Yu.


    "Ah! It''s over. " The princess of subjugation is stupid.


    The leader looked at ximenyu and sneered, "are you covering her? Well, you''re going to die, too. No one is to blame. "


    Ximenyu said with his lips curled, "is that right?"


    "Boy, don''t you know your death is coming?"


    "Ha ha ha, who is going to die is still unknown."


    "Up! I''ll kill the boy who doesn''t know what''s going on The leader gave an order.


    One of them, a strong man with 15 levels of Biochemistry, punches hard at Ximen Yu.


    "Bang!" One punch on Ximen Yu''s body, only feel Ximen Yu''s body is extremely tough, that person immediately rebounded.


    "I''ll do it!" Another strong man of biochemical level 16 holds a big knife, about two meters long.


    "Hum!" The two meter sword was cut down towards ximenyu''s neck.


    Ximenyu did not move.


    "Dang!" The knife broke in two, and the man bounced out.


    "My God, Captain, is this man made of steel? Even steel has long been cut by me. "


    With a move of the leader''s hand, a big flame wrapped down towards ximenyu.


    Of course, Ximen Yu is not in the mood to let them experiment again and again.


    Ximenyu immediately took out the 18 meter black leopard epee.


    "Hum!" The black leopard Epee smashed more than a dozen people into pieces in an instant.


    "I can''t help myself!" Ximen Yu scolded and put the black leopard Epee away.


    The princess was surprised and said, "aren''t you the Ninth level of biochemistry? Why is it so strong? "


    "I can''t tell you. Well, I''m going."


    "Young master, stay here." The Lost Princess stopped ximenyu.


    "What else can I do for you?" Ximen Yu asked.


    "Childe, no, master, your strength is so strong, can you help our country recover? Save my family? I can''t thank you enough. "


    "No interest!" Ximenyu refused directly.


    A small sesame country with a population of one million people says that the country has been too flattered. A small Gang is almost the same.


    To ask ximenyu to help with such things is really a disgrace to ximenyu''s identity.


    "Please, I was going to ask my elder martial brother for help, but you may not be weaker than my elder martial brother. Can you help me? I''m afraid my parents and relatives will be killed by my elder martial brother."


    Ximen Yu said: "you have found a person, there are many strong people in the field of life, they can help you."


    The princess thought about it for a while and gritted her teeth and said, "if you''re willing to help me, I''m willing to make it."


    "To make a promise?"


    "Yes


    "Hahaha, I said, girl, you are a gang princess with a population of one million and smaller than sesame. Do I rarely want to be a son-in-law of sesame?" Ximenyu laughed.


    "I know you are not rare, but how can I say it is also a pure body, is it so unattractive? I''m not going to marry you


    "Well, can I sleep a few nights?"


    "As long as you help me revenge and save my family, I can."


    Ximen Yu thought for a while and refused: "I''m sorry, I still don''t want to, I want to go home."


    "You want to go back to your planet by crossing the alien world? I don''t think you know that it''s not always possible for us to enter the alien world. We have to wait for a certain day, a favorable place, and generally speaking, we can''t wait for months. Even if you want to, you can''t go. Besides, you''ve just come. Why don''t you have a good time before you go. "Ximen Yu remembered that Babaoshan and other people did say that they did not want to go or go back as soon as they wanted. They had to wait for the rainbow to appear.


    "Help me, master."


    Ximenyu nodded.


    "Well, I can help you recover."


    "Thank you! Let''s go now. I''m afraid those people will come soon. "


    That night, ximenyu put the princess to sleep. As expected, ximenyu was quite satisfied. Anyway, I''ve come here. I can''t say I didn''t try Hua Yuxing''s woman.


    The next day, more pursuers came and were killed by Ximen Yu.


    Ximenyu, with her flying boat, soon arrived in the country where the princess of subjugation was living under the shocking modern high technology.


    Ximenyu looked at it and found that it was the same size as a county town. For the huge Hua Yuxing, it was so small that it was almost ignored. No wonder he could be king if he did not reach the realm of living beings. This kind of small country is almost a small Gang.


    Ximenyu easily helped the princess to restore her country.


    The princess also fulfilled her promise. She tossed and turned to ximenyu and slept for about half a month.


    The princess of subjugation can''t thank you enough. Her father still wants to stay in ximenyu to be the son-in-law of the small kingdom.


    Ximen Yu laughed it off and left in a boat.


    This little experience of Ximen Yu''s first visit to the alien world is, to say nothing of it, just a small episode.


    Since Ximen Yu gave up looking for his sister, he could only go back to earth.


    "Nangongji, Nangong family, you will regret it." Ximen Yu said secretly, carrying a huge epee.


    He was flying in the sky, because of his domineering appearance, caused many practitioners to watch.


    Ximenyu has just returned from the place where he crossed the alien world. There is no rainbow. It is estimated that he will not be able to return to the alien world in a short time, and then return to the earth. He can only continue to wait.


    "Second master, when I come back, I will surely avenge you."


    Of course, we don''t know how strong Ximen Yu''s strength is now. Because Ximen Yu''s strength, because of his tenacity and the black leopard''s epee, is obviously not equal to the realm. However, Ximen Yu estimates that it can at least be equivalent to the first and second-class strong people of living beings.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1375

    Ximenyu ate in a restaurant. Although he didn''t have much money, he also had a lot of money.


    Because I don''t know when the next rainbow crossing the vision will appear, I have to wait.


    People come and go in the restaurant. Ximenyu feels very special and strange.


    "Have you heard that the ethereal immortal of the ethereal mountain villa has become a saint again."


    "Ah, that doesn''t mean there''s another chance to get the treasure?"


    "Yes, all the young talents in the mainland of Zhongtang, who are less than 25 years old and have the top 100 strength, have the opportunity to enter the misty mountain villa to seek treasure."


    "Is the treasure of the ethereal immortal, or the brain of the monkey?"


    "It goes without saying that Tongtian monkey''s brain is only available in the misty mountain villa."


    "No wonder there are more and more people here recently. It seems that many people have got the news. If you don''t, I''m sure I won''t know. Everyone around me doesn''t say it. "


    "It''s certain that if one person knows less, there will be less competitiveness. In fact, this news came a year ago, and many people knew it a year ago."


    Ximenyu''s eyes turned.


    It won''t do any good, will it?


    How can ximenyu miss something good.


    Ximen Yu immediately sat down between the two next door and asked them exactly what was going on.


    However, the two people at the table next door were of biochemical grade 15. When they saw a bio chemical grade 9 in Ximen Yu suddenly inserted among them, they did not feel angry.


    "You want to die?"


    Ximen Yu put his shoulders around their necks and pressed them hard. They couldn''t stand up.


    The two men did not dare to be presumptuous.


    Ximenyu asked, "what did you just say? Tell me again. "


    "Well, there is a place near here called misty mountain villa. Long ago, their ancestor finally survived the thunder disaster and became an immortal."


    Ximen Yu was a little surprised. Even the owner of the giant sword didn''t get through the thunder to become an immortal. This ethereal immortal is a cow.


    "And then?"


    "After becoming an immortal, in order to give back to the land of Zhongtang where he was born and raised by him, whenever he becomes a saint, he will be anxious for some young talents in Zhongtang mainland to seek treasures in the misty mountain villa. Almost all monkeys have brains Another said.


    "What is Tongtian monkey brain?" Ximen Yu asked.


    "The macaque is said to be a very rare species, but almost no one has ever seen it. Because the monkey brain of Tongtian monkey can match the brain structure and soul structure of anyone, if you eat Tongtian monkey brain, you can break through the realm by itself with the help of Tongtian monkey brain. Generally speaking, the higher the level of macaque brain you eat, the more you get. "


    Ximen Yu was surprised. It was really a good thing. However, Ximen Yu remembered what the crocodile Taoist once said.


    Ximen Yu asked: "don''t you know that it''s not the realm of breaking through by yourself. If he can really reach the level of thunder robbery, will it seriously affect us to survive the thunder robbery?"


    The two men laughed and said, "of course we know, but macaques are not ordinary things. Eating Tongtian monkey brain can achieve self breakthrough. Didn''t you hear me say "self"? It''s the same as what you''ve broken through. What''s more, if you''ve ever had a fake breakthrough, you can fill in the past falsehood after using the monkey. "


    "Ah


    In the past, ximenyu had broken through many realms falsely. Originally, he had been worried about what to do in the future. It was as if the grass-roots units were not built well. The higher the house in the future, the more it would fall down.


    "Isn''t this something tailored for me?" Ximenyu dark road.


    "Can I miss something so good? It seems that I have come to Huayu star this time, which is really right. "


    Ximen Yu asked the two men, "how can we get the brain of Tongtian monkey?"


    "Of course, it''s in the misty mountain villa. I don''t know exactly how. All I know is that two hundred years ago, a grandfather of mine had acquired the brain of macaque monkey in the misty mountain villa, and he was promoted two levels


    "Yes, in the past, the illusory immortal would appear once every 100 years at most, but it has been more and more long since then. It has never happened in five or six hundred years, and the opportunity is very rare. However, it must be the people of Zhongtang, because the ethereal immortal was once a person of Zhongtang. In addition, we must be under the age of 25. Anyone who meets the conditions can go to Misty villa. Of course, there is not a chance to go, because among all the people who go, the top 100 in strength have the chance to obtain the treasures of the illusory immortal. Because the people of the misty mountain villa said that their ancestors, the illustrious immortal, did not want to waste good things on some mediocre people. He just wanted to show them to them, and all those who asked for the top 100 could understand it. "


    Ximenyu almost understood and nodded.


    "Thank you very much. By the way, where is misty villa?" Ximen Yu asked.


    "You want to go now? It''s no use going now. You can only wait outside the misty villa, because it is assessed at the same time. Now, there are still ten days to go. When you see groups of people going in a certain direction, you can go with them. ""Oh, well, thank you very much. It just offended me."


    "You''re welcome!"


    The two men were frightened. Ximen Yu was obviously lower than them. But Ximen Yu put his hand on their necks, but they could not stand upright. Otherwise, they would not have told Ximen Yu so kindly.


    Ximenyu left the restaurant.


    "Tongtian monkey brain, I must get it, but I am not from Zhongtang mainland? What to do? "


    "The illustrious immortals give back to the society only for the people in Zhongtang mainland."


    Ximen Yu thought for a few minutes, and then suddenly his spirit flashed.


    "By the way, the princess of subjugation, whom I helped before, is not she from the central hall? Although her kingdom is small, it is still a local strength. If I get the documents of their kingdom, I can prove that I am a person of their country


    So ximenyu immediately went to find the princess.


    "Mr. ximenyu, why are you here? Aren''t you going home?"


    "Princess, I have something to ask for."


    "Go ahead."


    "Can you give me a document to prove that I am from Zhongtang mainland?"


    The princess said with a smile, "you are going to join the misty villa. OK, give it to me. It''s a small idea. Although our country is small, it is also a local country recognized by misty villa. "


    In this way, ximenyu obtained the qualification of Zhongtang mainland people.


    However, ximenyu didn''t leave immediately. Naturally, he had been lingering with the princess and enjoyed her tenderness.


    After that, ximenyu left and planned to go to the ethereal villa a few x ahead of time.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1376

    Ximenyu came to the misty villa.


    Outside the misty villa, there are already a sea of people, I''m afraid there are millions of people.


    However, the misty mountain villa is very large, and its area is almost no less than a province of the Earth Star China.


    There is no doubt that the influence of their ancestors'' ethereal immortals is beyond doubt.


    Ximenyu is sitting in the ball boat, which is standing in the air.


    Ximenyu did not go down to the ground, because there were many people on the ground. It was better to stand in the air than to put up a tent on the ground. Who was more comfortable in the round boat.


    "Drop by drop!"


    The ball boat suddenly beeps out the forecast sound.


    At random, a voice is heard inside the ball boat: "report, find the target."


    Ximen Yu is stunned. What is the target? Ximenyu didn''t let the round boat search for anything. Could it be that the round boat was broken?


    As soon as a button in Ximen Yu''s round boat is pressed, a virtual screen will flash out immediately. On the virtual screen, a face will appear.


    "Ah! My sister


    Ximenyu was shocked.


    "Little ball, what''s going on?" Ximenyu almost yelled.


    The virtual screen immediately appears below the crowd, and then one of the dots zooms in to show Ximen Yun''s face.


    Originally, Ximen rhyme is also in the crowd below.


    "Oh, no Ximenyu was ecstatic.


    It''s really hard to find a place. I found it in such a way.


    When ximenyu was in a different world, he had set up a search for Ximen rhyme and yuedongli. So, there are still records of ximenyu in the circle. He happened to meet Ximen Yun and was found by the round ball flying boat.


    Ximenyu immediately put the ball boat into the space ring, and then ran to a place on the ground.


    Now Ximen Yun is talking to a woman.


    "Sister!" Ximenyu flew down and yelled.


    When Ximen Yun heard the familiar voice, she suddenly turned her head and saw ximenyu. She opened her eyes and even rubbed her eyes because it was too hard to believe that she would see her brother here.


    "Sister, it''s me. It''s not a dream. My God, I saw you here. I can''t believe it''s true."


    Ximen Yudu has given up looking for Ximen Yunhe and Yuedong, but she appears automatically.


    "Xiao Yu!" Ximen rhyme flutters to ximenyu.


    The two brothers and sisters hugged each other fiercely. Ximen Yun''s tears splashed, and Ximen Yu was too excited to describe.


    The woman who talked to Ximen Yun before came over and looked at Ximen Yun and Ximen Yu in doubt.


    After a long time, the two brothers and sisters who met again for a long time just recovered from the surprise.


    "Xiaoyu, why are you here?" Ximen Yun asked.


    "You have been away for a long time. A man who came back from the alien world said that you would not come back when you were in danger. Therefore, I went to the alien world to look for you. After that, many things happened in the alien world. After a series of twists and turns, I met Hua Yuxing''s people, so I came here again. However, as soon as I inquired, it was very far away from the moon god family. It took more than ten years to get there by Goshawk. I can only give up looking for you. I happened to overhear the news of the misty immortal, so I came here. "


    "I''m sorry, Xiaoyu, it''s really hard for you. I made you worry. How long have you been out?"


    Ximenyu calculated and said, "it has been almost a year since I came out to look for you."


    "Ah! That''s not to make my parents worry about you. They haven''t been back for so long. "


    Ximenyu helplessly said: "perhaps Yang Qian has returned to the earth, has already brought back the news of my death, alas."


    "News of your death?"


    Ximen Yu nodded his head and said, "I went to the alien world with Yang Qian to look for you. Later, in a great disaster, I separated from her. She thought I was dead, but I was lucky not to die."


    Ximen Yun is very anxious.


    "Don''t our parents think we''re both dead, how can they live?"


    Ximenyu is also full of guilt.


    "But what can I do? I wanted to go back as soon as possible, but I can''t give up when I meet the gift of the misty villa. By the way, what about Yuedong? " Ximen Yu just remembered, where did Yuedong leave? He''s not dead, is he?


    Ximen Yu really can''t imagine, the month East leaves very talented, how can so easily die.


    Because the strength of Ximen rhyme is actually the 14th level of Shenghua. It must be that yuedongli has become stronger, which makes Ximen rhyme also improve. God knows why their realm has grown so high that even Ximen Yudu has only biochemical level 9.


    However, ximenyu''s real strength has reached the realm of living beings.


    Ximen Yun said: "if your brother-in-law has something to do with it, I''ll make an appointment with him in a few months. Yes, let me introduce you. This is Yue Dongli''s younger sister, yuedongling."Ximen Yu immediately looked at the woman standing beside her. She looked sweet and had a very amazing feeling. She is a beautiful woman. She is several times more beautiful than the princess. Then, she can be regarded as a peerless beauty. She is no less than Qin Bing and others.


    "Yuedongli''s sister?" Ximenyu looked at the beautiful woman in front of her.


    "Hello, are you my sister-in-law''s brother-in-law''s younger brother? I''m yuedongling."


    "Hello, my name is ximenyu."


    "Ha ha!" Yue Dongling said with a smile: "the pronunciation of the names of your two brothers and sisters is really similar, Ximen rhyme, ximenyu."


    Ximen Yu said: "you are too. Yuedongli, yuedongling. However, how do I feel it''s better to exchange your names."


    Yue Dongling smiles. Although she respects ximenyu very much, ximenyu''s strength is only nine levels, which makes her unable to regard ximenyu and herself as people of the same level.


    Yue Dongling said: "sister-in-law, you meet again after a long time, you have a good chat, I will not disturb you!"


    "Good!"


    Yue Dongling goes away, and ximenyu and ximenyun go to the corner where there is no one.


    Ximen Yun said: "at that time, Dongli and I were in a different world. I didn''t expect to meet his sister Yue Dongling. It was really a coincidence. Then we know that not only people on earth can go to other places, but also people on Huayu. After that, we went back to Huayu with them. "


    Ximenyu asked in doubt: "isn''t the cloud east land where their family is located far away from here? Why is his sister here? It will take more than ten years to come from there. Yuedongling is only in her twenties. Can''t she start to come here in her teens? "


    "You''re stupid. How could it be? It happened that an elder of the moon god family came here to do business here, so they took the Kunpeng of their family and came here."


    "The moon god family has Kunpeng level things."


    "Of course, the Luna family is also very powerful."


    Ximenyu undeniably nodded, because Kunpeng was born in the realm of life. It is definitely not a small family to have Kunpeng''s family.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1377

    "Yuedongli''s sister is very beautiful!" Ximen Yun asked.


    "Well, it''s good. It''s beautiful. Hehe, hehe."


    The strength of yuedongling is almost the 15th level of Biochemistry, which is a little stronger than Ximen rhyme.


    "Sister, why are you here?"


    "Yuedongling, of course, brought me here."


    Ximenyu and ximenyun talked for hours.


    There was a commotion in the distance.


    "Hello, beauty, I haven''t seen it."


    "Have a few drinks with us."


    Several Playboys went to yuedongling, and when they saw how beautiful yuedongling was, they began to tease her.


    It''s a pity that these Playboys come from famous families and have strong talents.


    , especially the man who looks a bit ruffian, has been standing behind him, and he has not stepped forward. The former ones should be his attendant.


    "Please speak with respect!" Yuedongling is not angry but powerful.


    Those attendants were just about to say something more when the ruffian youth called out, "stop it, how can you be so impolite to the beauty?"


    "Boss!" The attendants yelled.


    The ruffian boss went to yuedongling, smiling evil, and asked, "beauty, where are you from? Why haven''t you heard that we have such a beauty in Zhongtang mainland before?"


    This ruffian boss is only in his twenties, and his strength has gone to the realm of living beings. Therefore, he is definitely a talented man. Yue Dongling always looks evil on his face.


    Yue Dongling hummed: "where do I need to report to you? There are so many beauties in the mainland of Zhongtang. Do you know them all


    Although Yue Dongling is not happy with the tone of this ruffian boss, he also admires his talent and strength. Everyone is almost the same age, but his strength is too much stronger than her, and all of them have gone to the realm of life.


    "Beauty, you''re right. I know several beauties in Zhongtang mainland, and, to be honest, they all fell in love with me at first sight, ha ha ha."


    "Pooh! As for the image of a hooligan, who is blind and will fall in love with you


    The ruffian boss picked off an X and held it in his mouth obliquely. He confidently said to yuedongling, "I can guarantee that you will fall in love with me sooner or later."


    "You, hum, dream!" Yue Dongling was angry and didn''t know how to refute it.


    At this time, more and more people around.


    A lot of people have been talking about it.


    "Wow, it''s Chunan from the cloud country."


    "It turns out to be the famous Duke of Chu."


    "Wow, Mr. Chu is so handsome. I love it!"


    Around the sound of discussion, and there are many fanatic eyes with stars.


    It seems that this person is really a little famous, is a very outstanding person, otherwise, so many people would not know.


    Ximenyu and Ximen Yun were also watching and listening to everyone''s discussion.


    At this time, several women went up and said, "childe Chu, I admire you so much, especially your battle in Mangdangshan mountain. You are so handsome. Please sign my name!"


    "Good! I''m in a very good mood today because I met my future wife. Ha ha ha, I''ll sign it for you


    "I want it, I want it too!"


    "Mr. Chu, please sign my name too!"


    Suddenly, a group of women crowded up to Chu Nan''s signature.


    Ximen Yun said: "Wow, I didn''t expect that Hua Yuxing also has this set."


    Ximen Yu curled his mouth and said, "Feibi, I feel sick after seeing it."


    "But this person must be very strong, otherwise others are not fools and will be idolized."


    Ximenyu didn''t say anything, that is to say, he didn''t deny it, just like ximenyu had many admirers.


    After signing, Chu Nan said to yuedongling with a smile: "beauty, I''ll give you a free signature!"


    Yue Dongling said coldly, "no need!"


    "I think it''s still necessary because I want you to remember me, but where is the signature?" Chu Nan is very dressed B.


    Of course, Ximen Yu does not deny that he was so shameless and disgusting when he was dating girls.


    "Then I have to sign in your heart, so that you will always remember me, ha ha ha."


    "Hum!" Yue Dongling hums away.


    However, in a blink of an eye, she saw her chest clothes, written a name: Chu Nan.


    Besides the name, there is a heart pattern.


    "You Yue Dongling was so angry that she was shocked. Although she had never heard of Chu Nan, he signed his name in the blink of an eye. She was totally unconscious.


    Yue Dongling looked at it and just signed it on the clothes at his heart. She can''t change clothes now, can''t she? You have to wear it first?


    "Beauty, you see, I have signed in your heart, remember my name, my name is Chu Nan, one day, you will fall in love with him, ha ha ha." Chunan laughs and walks away. He doesn''t continue to tease yuedongling. Seeing his valiant announcement that so and so is his future wife, the other party is speechless. For a time, Chu Nan''s fanatics see stars in their eyes.At this time, there was a laugh in the air: "Chunan little friend."


    We look into the air, is a gray haired old man, the strength is completely invisible.


    Chu Nan jumped up and said with a smile, "old white beard, long time no see!"


    "Ha ha ha ha, go and have a drink with me and talk about the past."


    "No problem, of course."


    Chu Nan did not return to the head and the old brother fly away.


    Being able to fraternize with a strong old man who can''t see through his strength is enough to show that this young man named Chunan has strong talent and strength. No wonder he has so many fans.


    Yuedongling looks ugly.


    "Miss Yue, he''s very nice. Oh, he''s in love with you. You''re so lucky!" A woman told yuedongling that she was the guide of yuedongling here.


    Ximen Yun is busy walking up.


    "Dongling, are you ok?"


    "I''m fine. I''m pissed off! What a conceited man. Well, let''s not talk about that slut. "


    Ximenyu can see that yuedongling is really angry, but she also has an appreciation factor for Chunan''s strength.


    No matter which world, no one does not appreciate the strong.


    "Dongling, go and change your clothes! Otherwise you will remember him in your heart Ximen yundao.


    "But there''s no place to change it."


    Ximenyu suggested: "I have a place to change in my boat."


    Finally, in ximenyu''s round boat, yuedongling changed his clothes again.


    As a man, ximenyu felt very much. Yuedongling''s look at ximenyu is different from that of Chunan. In addition to a trace of discomfort, there is a strong sense of appreciation in yuedongling''s eyes. Maybe it''s really possible to be captured by Chu Nan.


    Thank you Yuedongling was grateful to ximenyu.


    "Your boat is very interesting."


    "Ha ha!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1378

    Ximenyu''s realm is only the Ninth level of biochemistry. It''s really inconspicuous here. It''s estimated that everyone will regard him as a follower of others.


    No wonder Yue Dongling has no language for him, except for the impression that he is the younger brother of Ximen rhyme.


    It was Chu Nan who impressed Yue Dongling.


    Men are not bad, women don''t love.


    X son, who is away from the door of misty mountain villa, will arrive soon. It will be about three days.


    So, outside the misty mountain resort, millions of people have come.


    Ximenyu saw so many practitioners for the first time. Compared with the Chinese earth, the earth is really very small.


    Once around the earth, the speed of ximenyu''s boat is only a few hours.


    Three days later, misty villa opened.


    A strong man came out and yelled: "everyone, because there are too many people, we can''t verify whether each person is a real person in Zhongtang mainland one by one. Well, that''s it. Before you really enter the misty mountain villa, you will pass through a special obstacle we set up. Even those who are able to pass through the barrier and enter the interior of the villa are qualified. Then, start to win the top 100. "


    The strong man of the misty villa has a point.


    Now there are at least a million young talents, one by one to verify, it will take years.


    It''s better to set up a big barrier to exclude 90% of the people. In any case, they will be swept out. Naturally, they are not qualified to obtain the treasures of the misty villa.


    "Well, that''s it! In an hour, get ready. It will open a hundred gates, you can choose your own direction to enter, there are signs at key points on the road. "


    Ximenyu and others continue to wait.


    An hour later, misty villa opened a hundred doors.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, you choose to enter one gate at will. The reason why there are ten gates is that there are too many people. Alas, there is no way. In any case, after entering each gate, there will be great obstacles. The people who enter the inner government smoothly at last indicate that they have passed the qualification examination, and we don''t care whether you are from Zhongtang mainland or not. "


    "Ximenyu, which gate shall we choose to enter?" Ximen Yun asked.


    Ximenyu didn''t care: "any one, let''s go to the nearest gate 20."


    "Good." Ximen Yun and ximenyu go to gate 20 together, but Yue Dongling doesn''t follow.


    "Dongling, why don''t you go?" Ximen Yun asked back.


    Month Dongling crisp said: "let''s go separately, your brother go to gate 20, I''ll take No. 21."


    "All right."


    Ximenyu and ximenyun enter gate 20.


    Of course, on average, there are tens of thousands of people entering each gate. Of the tens of thousands of people entering each gate, it is estimated that hundreds of people will finally pass through the barriers and enter the inner government. After a while, more than 90% of the trouble will be eliminated.


    Ximenyu and ximenyun walked an hour ahead of gate 20. In this hour, they have almost successfully divided the road of 100 gates. They can start to set obstacles.


    Before long, there was a sound of water coming from the front. Looking up, it was a waterfall that could not be seen! The waterfall seems to have fallen from the sky, but there is no road ahead. The waterfall has blocked the road. There is a stone tablet on the ground, which says: This is a headless waterfall. If you want to enter the inner mansion, please cross the waterfall.


    "Since it''s a headless waterfall, how can we get over it? It''s clearly making trouble for us!" Some people immediately thought of this.


    "Let''s fly up and see what''s going on!" A strong young man said that everyone agreed. One took the lead and the others all flew to the top of the waterfall.


    Ximen Yun was about to fly up with him when Ximen Yu grabbed her.


    "Sister, don''t waste time and energy!" Ximenyu said to Ximen Yun.


    "Why? I don''t believe that there is no ordinary world. Is it really falling from the sky


    "Hehe, since people say it''s a headless waterfall, what''s the point of flying upwards?" Ximen Yu said with a smile, how could this intelligence pass defeat him.


    "But there is no road ahead of us. How can we go without crossing the waterfall? Brother, don''t think so much about it. At most, the waterfall is very high. It looks like there is no top. It can''t really be without a top. "


    Although ximenyu knows that the waterfall is very high at most, if you fly upward, it will reach the top. However, ximenyu believes that this "no top" means that those who fly upward will never be able to cross it. There must be a strong guard on the waterfall. Since the stone tablets have reminded us, why should we be smart.


    "Well, if you turn your mind, you will understand. The stone tablet only indicates that the waterfall is a headless waterfall, but he does not say that it has no bottom. Since the top cannot be crossed, if I expect it to be good, I can go through it under the water. If I see a lake like pool in front of me, we will probably cross the waterfall by diving to the bottom.""Well, let''s go down to the bottom of the lake now!" Ximen Yun said.


    As expected, ximenyu didn''t even dive into the lake 100 meters deep, and the bottom was empty. A tunnel like hole, ximenyu''s five people successfully emerged from the water on the other side of the headless waterfall. Those who were flying upward were probably led to other places by the people of misty mountain villa.


    "Yeah, it''s coming over at last. Hum, those idiots are still flying up the stairs." One of them scoffed that it was not only ximenyu and ximenyun who passed through from the bottom of the water.


    Ximenyu and their walking, there is no way ahead! It is a cliff, far away from the cliff is empty, and there is a stone tablet on the edge of the cliff.


    Ximen Yun looks at the words on the stone tablet: "turn back."


    "What do you mean?" A person is surprised way.


    Ximenyu sighed. Why does the misty villa always like to play this set? What kind of obstacles is this.


    "What do you mean, brother? What''s the trick? I thought there was something strong in the way. "


    "It reminds us to turn back. Literally, it means the name of this road, but in fact, it means that when we fly over this road, we turn back? It''s very simple to fly backwards. Shit, that''s a barrier. "


    At this time, a group of people had already flown out of the cliff, but after they flew out, they were suddenly attacked by the spirit and fell down one after another.


    "Let''s go, sister. We''ll fly backwards, always keep going, and turn back when we fly."


    Sure enough, ximenyu and Ximen Yun didn''t get a strong mental attack, so they flew to the opposite cliff smoothly, and then continued to go down.


    "Speechless, it''s unfair to play intelligence games like this."


    "It''s about luck."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1379

    Ximenyu and ximenyun crossed the cliff, flew to the opposite side, and then went down according to the route.


    Before long, I came to a cave. If I want to go on, I have to go through the cave. However, there is a strong guard in front of the cave.


    There is a big sign next to the cave. It says, "answer the following questions correctly. Through this cave, you answer wrong. Please leave."


    Question 1: who doesn''t see a doctor?


    There is a man who was born by your parents, but he is not your brother or sister. Who is he?


    What are the things that can only be done by one person?


    What things often come but never come?


    What goes up and never falls down?


    There are only two words in Ximen Yu''s mind: "I X!"


    Ximen Yun sweat Yan way: "do what ah, brain sharp turn?"


    The strong man in front of the cave said: "after knowing the answer, communicate with my soul. If the answer is correct, you can go through this cave and enter the next level."


    Ximenyu asked: "why didn''t it depend on strength? We didn''t do it at all. "


    The strong guard said: "because there are 100 gates, and the entrance road, do not test the strength, look at your brain."


    Ximen Yun said, "but don''t you think it''s unfair? For example, there is a strong man here, but he can''t turn his thinking. It''s very unfair to him. "


    "Wrong, if someone can''t turn his mind around, but he has strong talent and good luck, then he will never come to this entrance. He may choose to go to the door where he can only rely on pure strength."


    Ximen Yu nodded his head, which was right.


    "Well, then I know the answer."


    "Say, the first question, who doesn''t see a doctor when he is ill?"


    "Ximenyu''s soul information replied:" the blind. "


    "There is a man who was born to your parents, but he is not your brother or sister. Who is he?"


    "Myself!"


    "What can only be done by one person?"


    "Dream!"


    "What always comes but never comes?"


    "Tomorrow."


    "What goes up and never falls down?"


    "Age!"


    "Well, all right. You passed the third level."


    Ximenyu went through the cave. After a while, Ximen Yun also went out.


    "Ha ha, both of them have passed."


    Ximen Yu said with a smile: "I really don''t know what the people in the misty mountain villa think. They have to rely on their intelligence even though they have a few brain twists."


    "Maybe they don''t have a brain teaser here. We''ve met the earth stars, so we can know. However, it is also a test of whether a person can turn his mind on the road of cultivation in this life, and whether he is the kind of person with one track mind to the end. "


    "Whatever he is, let''s go to the next level."


    More than 70% of the people were excluded from this critical juncture.


    Ximenyu and Ximen Yun were the first to come to the fourth level. In a room, a strong man sat in the room.


    As soon as ximenyu entered, the strong man said, "are you ready? I ask, you answer, of course, you tell me the answer in the form of soul communication. "


    "Good!"


    "Eighteen catties of sheep, three catties of ducks, four liang of quails, ninety-nine in all, one hundred catties. How many of them have each?" Asked the strong man.


    Ximen Yu and Yang Qian are stunned, I x, the fourth test is more difficult.


    Ximen Yu thought for a moment and replied with his soul information: "there are three sheep, eight ducks and eighty-eight quails."


    Ximen rhyme is not so fast. Take out paper and pencil to check the calculation. First, set sheep as X, duck as y, quail as Z, and then work out the equation, so as to solve the equation and calculate the number of XYZ.


    It''s difficult to calculate the rhyme of Ximen.


    For people on earth, this is not calculated, it is really too unreasonable.


    "The second question, I asked Li Sansong, who opened the shop. All the guests came to the store. There were seven guests in one room and more than seven guests in one room, nine guests in one room and one room empty. How many customers are there in the chicken room?"


    Ten seconds later, ximenyu immediately replied: "eight guest rooms, 63 guests."


    However, Ximen Yun is still working hard on paper. However, Ximen Yun has graduated from a key university, but it can''t be as complicated as Ximen Yu''s, computer like brain, no matter how complicated it is, you''ll know the answer once you think about it.


    It seems that there is no battle on the road to gate 20. All the tests are intelligence.


    "The third question is that there are now three steps, one of three steps, from five steps to two. How about Wei Tian? "


    "Eighteen steps!"


    "There is a square pond. The side length of the pond is one Zhang. There is a reed growing in the center of the pond. The reed is a foot above the water. If the reed is pulled to the bank, it will just touch the shore. What is the depth and height of the reed?""The pool is 12 feet deep and the height of reed is 13 feet!"


    "Well, you''ve passed the test. You''re so smart. You''ll be in the inner house again."


    Thank you Ximenyu successfully passed the fourth pass.


    In general, there are only four levels.


    In particular, the fourth level, it is estimated that many practitioners will not be able to pass. They can only count their bad luck and run to the road of mental retardation.


    Ximen Yu waited for a few minutes. Ximen Yun also came out and passed the customs smoothly.


    "Elder sister, the front is the inner house. We both passed the qualification smoothly."


    Ximen Yun curled his mouth and said: "our earth''s mathematics and physics can''t be compared here. I''m a key university at any rate. Hey, who is this difficult?"


    Ximen Yu said with a smile, "but it''s very difficult for practitioners born in this world."


    At this time, one of them has passed.


    It seems that there is no shortage of mathematical experts among the practitioners in this world.


    Ximenyu and ximenyun successfully arrived at the inner mansion of the misty mountain villa. Thousands of people were waiting there. Ximenyu saw yuedongling. She came in long ago. Although she was only 15 steps old, she was very powerful. She passed through the barrier and entered the inner mansion.


    "Yuedongling!"


    "Sister in law, you have come in. What''s the matter? Is it difficult for you to get in the way?"


    "And you?" Ximen Yun goes to yuedongling.


    "We''ll have four passes. There are some strong men blocking our way. I''ve come here. I guess you are too! "


    Ximen Yun shook his head and said: "we are not at all. We did not test the battle at all. We tested the strength."


    Seeing that Yue Dongling was puzzled, Ximen Yu said, "if you ask, who is sick and doesn''t see a doctor, do you know?"


    "Insane?"


    "No!"


    "Is the practitioner sick? Most practitioners don''t see a doctor. "


    "No!"


    "What on earth is that?"


    "Ha ha, if it''s you, you won''t know. Maybe you won''t be able to enter the inner mansion. It seems that you are lucky that you didn''t follow us through gate 20. The answer is blind. They are blind. How can they see a doctor? "


    "Eh! Isn''t that a trick? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1380

    "Congratulations, everyone. All of you, over 3000, have passed the qualification. However, according to the regulations, only the top 100 of you can obtain the brain of the monkey."


    A strong man stood on the roof and yelled at more than 3000 people who had entered the inner house.


    "I don''t want to talk much about it. Now, we should choose the top 100 people with strength. There are 100 colorful balls here. In an hour, the people who still hold the colored balls in their hands are the top 100 people with strength. After anyone gets the colored ball, he is not allowed to put it away. He must hold it in his hand. At the same time, he is not allowed to leave this place, so that others have enough opportunities to rob you. "


    "Start!" Suddenly, a hundred colored balls were thrown out.


    Everyone rushed to grab the ball.


    But there are two exceptions: ximenyu and Chunan.


    What Chu Nan thinks is, urgent what, it is better to rush to a small period of time, and then grab one at random.


    Ximen Yu thinks the same.


    But unfortunately, others thought that Ximen Yu didn''t take part in the lottery because of his weak strength.


    Both Ximen Yunhe and yuedongling are actively fighting for the colorful ball.


    Unfortunately, ten minutes later, Ximen Yun didn''t even touch the hair of the ball.


    And Yue Dongling, with a colorful ball in her hand, constantly resisted the snatching of her by the people around her.


    "Go away!"


    "Bang!" Ximen Yun was swept down by a woman with a stick and smashed on the ground.


    Ximen Yun''s strength is not strong, she has only entered the cultivation world for a few years.


    "Sister!" Ximenyu ran up.


    "Dare to beat my sister!" Ximen Yu was furious, and his eyes shot at the woman who swept the Chinese and western gate rhyme with a stick.


    Ximenyu jumped and rushed to the woman.


    "Looking for death!" The woman swept to ximenyu again. She didn''t know whether it was soft or hard, like a dragon and a snake flying.


    Ximenyu didn''t dodge at all.


    "Bang!" He hit Ximen Yu with a stick.


    "Click!" The answer was broken.


    "Bring it!" Ximen Yu rushed to the woman, grabbed her colorful ball, and then hit her back with one hand.


    The woman felt like a broken kite. She flew away in an instant and hit the distance.


    Ximenyu didn''t want to kill people, so he didn''t use all his strength.


    Ximen Yu grabs the ball and flies to Ximen Yun.


    "Sister, I''ll keep this ball for you. I''ll give it to you at the end of an hour. Then I''ll go out and grab one so that we can both have it."


    "Well!" Ximen Yun nodded.


    In the distance, the woman who was blown away by ximenyu''s palm got up, and her whole body fell apart.


    "Elder martial brother, I was beaten." The woman yelled at a man.


    In mid air, a young man who was protecting the ball immediately threw the ball and flew down.


    "Younger martial sister, who beat you up? With your strength, within 100, who doesn''t want to rob the weak first comes to rob you and beat you like this." The elder martial brother of the woman was furious.


    "It''s him!" The woman pointed to ximenyu in the distance.


    "I killed him!"


    This furious man, named song Qinghe, is temporarily recognized as the ninth of the ten outstanding young people in Zhongtang mainland. Of course, Chunan is the first youth in China.


    As a matter of fact, the top ten outstanding young people in China and Tang are all here.


    "Qinghe, what''s the matter with you?" A man asked, he is song Qinghe''s friend, is also a very strong man.


    None of the top ten outstanding young people in mainland China are ordinary.


    This song Qinghe is the strong one of the seventeen levels of biochemistry.


    "How dare you hurt my younger martial sister so badly? I''ll kill him!" Song Qinghe took out his spear and held it in his hand like a javelin.


    "Get out of the way!" Song Qinghe roared, his voice roared into a straight line, blocking the distance between him and Ximen Yu.


    "Whew!" Song Qinghe threw his spear, whew, straight to ximenyu, as if to shoot through Ximen Yu''s head.


    Those who are grabbing the lottery ball, are shocked by the spirit and stop one after another.


    Ximenyu was talking to his sister when he turned around and saw a long gun flying straight to his head.


    At this time, the figure around ximenyu flashed, and a man suddenly flashed over and seized the flying gun. This man was yuedongling.


    Yue Dongling happened to be next to him. He found an outstanding young man killing Ximen Yu in time. He rushed over and seized the spear in time.


    The spear was shaking a few centimeters in front of ximenyu''s eyes. A small white hand was holding on to the head of the gun, and stopped the gun from moving forward.


    "You have something to say, brother." Yuedongling busy road.


    Song Qinghe stepped up one step and looked at yuedongling and asked, "who are you? Why stop me from killing this man. "Yue Dongling said, "he is my sister-in-law''s brother-in-law. I hope you can give me face."


    Song Qinghe will not be confused by beauty, hum: "you get out of my way, otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude to you."


    Ximen Yu didn''t say anything for the time being. He looked at Song Qinghe without blinking. Ximen Yu didn''t know why he wanted to kill him, but when he saw the woman beside song Qinghe, Ximen Yu understood. Just now that woman beat Ximen Yun hard, Ximen Yu beat her hard, and then her relatives came to kill Ximen Yu.


    Yue Dongling said: "this childe, if you want to kill him, you must pass my test first."


    "Well, I don''t want to know who I am. I want to die."


    Song Qinghe is going to attack yuedongling immediately.


    Many people around feel that they have no hope, no longer to grab the ball, but to see the excitement.


    More than 3000 people snatched 100 colorful balls. Many people knew that they had no hope, so they simply did not waste their energy.


    "That''s song Qinghe, but who is that beauty? Why haven''t you heard of it before? "


    "It''s a pity that song Qinghe is not a woman. No matter how beautiful he is, he will not be merciful."


    "Song Qinghe is the ninth of the top ten outstanding young people in the mainland of Zhongtang. The woman is only 15 ranks in strength. She still wants to stop song Qinghe from killing people. It''s beyond her ability."


    "Bang!"


    "Pooh


    Sure enough, before all the onlookers finished their discussion, yuedongling flew up and vomited a few mouthfuls of blood in the air.


    Ximen Yun ran up to help yuedongling up.


    "Dongling, how are you?"


    "I''m ok. This man is so strong. I can''t get ten moves. What can I do? I can''t stop him from killing your brother." Yue Dongling is very guilty and anxious to Ximen Yun.


    Chu Nan, who was chatting over tea in the distance, was startled by the news. He also came to see that the fighting party was yuedongling, with a frown on his brow, while song Qinghe, the famous man on the other side, frowned again.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1381

    "Hello, song Qinghe, why beat my wife?" Chu Nan went up to ask.


    Song Qinghe is still a little afraid of Chu Nan, hum: "she stopped me to kill."


    "Who are you going to kill?"


    "I''m going to kill him." Song Qinghe refers to ximenyu.


    Chu Nan looked at Ximen Yu for the first time. He saw that he was a man of nine levels of biochemistry. He didn''t see much in his eyes.


    Song Qinghe looked at Chu Nan and said, "do you want to stop me from killing this man?"


    "No, no, no, it doesn''t matter who you want to kill. Don''t hurt my future wife."


    "Please get out of the way."


    Looking at the dialogue between Chu Nan and song Qinghe, Ximen Yu is very calm. Ximen Yu is neither angry nor angry.


    Chu Nan turned to yuedongling and said, "you protect this boy, which means that this boy is your relative. You don''t want to see your relatives killed, do you? Oh, by the way, you may not know that this man is the ninth among the top ten outstanding young people in mainland China, and his name is song Qinghe. Only you ask me, and I will surely save the boy for your sin


    "Hum!" Yue Dongling hummed.


    Ximen Yun was startled and said, "Dongling, please help my brother! As long as you ask him "


    Yue Dongling is very embarrassed.


    "If you ask me, or kiss me, I will offend an outstanding young man for you. Don''t blame me for blackmailing you. Song Qinghe has a lot to do. Why should I offend him for nothing? Hurry up, please me or kiss me


    "You, mean!" Yuedongling is in a dilemma. If he doesn''t ask for him, Ximen Yun''s younger brother will die. If he asks for him, he will fall into his way.


    Ximenyu no longer put up with it, and said calmly, "yuedongling, there''s nothing wrong with you. Go to one side and have a rest."


    Chu Nan saw Ximen Yu''s tone like this and couldn''t help laughing: "Oh, it''s a bit of backbone."


    Ximen Yu did not look at Chu Nan.


    Chu Nan was a little displeased and said to song Qinghe, "Song Qinghe, I''m stepping down. What should you do? I won''t interfere."


    "Hum!" Song Qinghe snorted and his angry eyes shot at ximenyu.


    The murderous air that he sent out seemed to be the invisible boiling water, and all the people around him retreated several meters in succession.


    "Die!" Song Qinghe roars, he is still a bit of backstage in Zhongtang mainland, so he is not afraid to kill people.


    "Hum!" Song Qinghe''s fist at a short distance attacks Ximen Yu like fire.


    Although ximenyu felt the great spirit, he did not move.


    "Bang!" Song Qinghe hit ximenyu in the chest.


    "Ah Song Qinghe''s hand immediately interrupts himself, just like an ordinary person who punches hard on the hard stone.


    Ximenyu did not move.


    Ximen Yu stood in the same place, and with a hard blow, he passed through his abdomen and hit song Qinghe''s stomach.


    "Bang!"


    "Ah Song Qinghe wheezes and flies back rapidly, like a sandbag thrown by a Hercules, and roars at the same time.


    Ximen Yu didn''t kill him with a blow. Even if he wanted to die, he would have to wait for the evacuation of Hua Yuxing.


    Finally, all the people watched song Qinghe''s body fly over the distant mountain and fall outside the mountain.


    How many meters has he been beaten by Ximen Yu, at least four or five kilometers.


    Almost everyone forgot to breathe. After a minute, they didn''t respond. They had big O mouths.


    Ximen Yu blew his fist, holding a colored ball in his hand, and went to sit on the stone beside him. The colored ball was trampled by his foot. It seemed to tell everyone that the colored ball was under my feet, and anyone who dared to grab it would come up.


    Ximen Yun is happy to run to ximenyu.


    "Brother, you are so powerful! Wow, my sister adores you so much Ximen Yun was so excited that she was worried that Ximen Yu would be killed. Who knows, song Qinghe was beaten to the horizon. As a sister, Ximen Yun felt indescribable pride.


    "MA BI, who is the ninth outstanding young man? I don''t feel powerful and think Laozi is easy to bully."


    "Mm-hmm, you''re so wonderful. I''ll see who dares to bully you Ximen Yun smiles happily.


    Indeed, no one dares to grab the colorful ball at the foot of Ximen Yu. Even song Qinghe is beaten to the horizon by one punch, not to mention other people.


    The most shocking thing is Yue Dongling. She can hardly believe it, because in her impression, ximenyu is the brother-in-law''s brother-in-law. He is a man of low strength and has a low image in her heart. I didn''t expect it. It was amazing. She couldn''t even receive the ten moves of song Qinghe. In that case, she was in ximenyu''s hands, and could not receive half a move.


    Chunan naturally saw this scene, and was shocked that such a humble person suddenly became comparable to him.


    Yue Dongling also went to ximenyu and said with a smile, "ximenyu, it''s the first time I know you. You''re so hidden."Ximen Yu said: "I don''t have to hide it deliberately."


    "What is your realm? I think your strength, at least, is beyond the field of Biochemistry, reaching the realm of living beings. When he is less than twenty-five years old, he will reach the realm of life. There are only a few of them in Zhongtang With that, Yue Dongling took a glance at Chunan in the distance. Chunan was one of the outstanding young people in the mainland of China.


    Ximenyu did not speak.


    Yue Dongling said, "your real state should be the same level as Chu Nan, right?"


    "Ha ha ha ha, that''s what I really am."


    Yue Dongling skimmed his mouth and obviously didn''t believe it. He thought Ximen Yu was playing pig and eating tiger.


    "It was I who lost my sight before. Well, ximenyu, now your image in my heart has been promoted to the level of Chunan. It''s really powerful."


    "I don''t deserve it."


    Chunan in the distance, a young man beside him said, "brother Nan, what''s that boy from?"


    "I don''t know. Zhongtang mainland has never heard of him. Hum, pretend to be B. As soon as I see the strength, I know that it belongs to the realm of living beings. However, it is installed in the Ninth level of Biochemistry, which makes song Qinghe''s fool think he is easy to bully. As a result, he is so flat. I hate this kind of person. Generally, a gentleman is straightforward, and a villain can hide like this. " Chu Nan said that this is his evaluation of ximenyu, but there is no doubt that he has promoted ximenyu to his level.


    "Nange, if you challenge that boy, can you beat him up?"


    "Ha ha ha, that boy is very powerful. I don''t worry about him winning me at all."


    "Hey, Nange, you are the first outstanding young man in the mainland of China. In addition to the metamorphosis of the ultimate outstanding youth, there are still people at this level who are your opponents."


    Chu Nan did not speak.


    "Brother Nan, have you seen that your future wife has been talking to him since the boy with B showed his hand. Are you jealous in your heart?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1382

    "If that boy dares to soak up my woman, I want him to look good." Chu Nan''s mouth turned, although ximenyu looked very strong, but Chu Nan didn''t seem to worry about ximenyu.


    An hour will soon pass.


    There are a few minutes left.


    Ximenyu immediately took the ball to Ximen Yun.


    "Elder sister, you take the colored ball, I''ll grab another one. In this way, we''ll both have it."


    "Ah, but there is still one minute to go. Can you grab it in such a short time?"


    Ximenyu immediately rushed to the battle center which was fighting for a colorful ball.


    "Get out of here!"


    "Bang bang bang bang!" Ximen Yu immediately kicked the four or five people away and took the colorful ball they were snatching in his hands.


    Then ximenyu immediately returned to the original point, which took less than 30 seconds.


    Many people have seen the strength of ximenyu, and of course they dare not go up and rob ximenyu.


    In this way, Ximen Yu has a colorful ball in his hand, and Ximen Yun has a colorful ball in his hand.


    Yuedongling did not have colored balls, but she had no problem snatching one with her strength. Unfortunately, she was injured by song Qinghe.


    "Here you are!" Ximen Yu threw his colorful ball to yuedongling.


    Ximenyu immediately went out and snatched one back.


    Ximenyu robbed three by himself.


    "Time is up!" A strong man from the misty mountain villa flew out. They didn''t go to see the process of looting. Otherwise, ximenyu''s qualification would be cancelled.


    "Everyone stopped, please follow me with the ball in your hand! There is no explanation of the colored ball, no chance. Misty villa will arrange someone to send you away. " The strong man said and flew away.


    "Sister, keep up!" Ximenyu flew up with him, and so did the others who had colored balls.


    With two colored balls in his hand, Chunan flew to yuedongling and flew with yuedongling. He said with a smile: "wife, you have captured the colored ball yourself, but I have prepared one for you."


    Yuedongling is now disgusted with Chunan, because with ximenyu, who is also such a powerful person, he feels more appreciative of ximenyu. Maybe it''s the external impression. Ximen Yu''s appearance is obviously like Gao Fu Shuai''s feeling, and Chunan''s appearance is like a ruffian, which is very ordinary. Besides, Ximen Yu has already given her the colored ball.


    "Thank you for your kindness. I already have it."


    "Your strength is not bad, injured and finally able to grab the ball, well, wasted my efforts."


    Yue Dongling said, "it''s from ximenyu. You''re late."


    The muscle on Chunan''s face twitched for a while, it seemed a little uncomfortable.


    Chunan can''t help slowing down the flight speed, let the moon Dongling fly away first.


    "Brother Nan, the boy''s name is ximenyu. She would have been very happy if you gave the ball to yuedongling. However, she came a step late and was actually preempted by the boy." A valet said, this is also a very talented person.


    "Hum!" Chunan a hum, throw another colorful ball.


    Another attendant said, "brother Nan seems to be a little dangerous. Naturally, brother Nan''s appearance is inferior to that boy, although I know that strength and talent are the first for practitioners. But under the same internal conditions, a woman will choose to have a good appearance. Besides, yuedongling is so beautiful that she certainly prefers ximenyu. Brother Nan, I think your wife is dangerous


    "Yes, brother Nan, when the boy was still hiding his strength, I could see that yuedongling''s eyes were full of appreciation, although he hated it. But just now, I can''t see your shadow in yuedongling''s eyes. "


    "Stop it." Chunan frowns, as if fate wants him to stand opposite to ximenyu.


    The two attendants did not dare to talk. In fact, both of them did not like Ximen Yu. Ximen Yu was handsome and talented, which naturally made them dislike and envy ordinary people. So he has been poking fire for Chu Nan, hoping Chu Nan will beat Ximen Yu.


    Ximen Yu didn''t pay any attention to Chu Nan. Anyway, Ximen Yu only wanted to get the treasures of the misty mountain villa and go home early. The earth is his foundation. There is no need to fiddle around on Huayu star. No matter what outstanding young man is, he has nothing to do with Ximen Yu.


    Ximenyu and others followed the strong man in front of him and flew to a large courtyard, but the gate of the yard was closed.


    After all the people had arrived, the strong man said, "everyone, you are all outstanding talents in the top 100 of China Tang mainland. Of course, it is possible that some of you are not from Zhongtang mainland, but it doesn''t matter. The most important thing we pay attention to in our misty villa is luck. You can come from other continents and it''s a coincidence that you have good luck. It''s understandable that we don''t have to investigate more. "


    "Now, I want to say that you hundred people are not going to let them fight any more. But let you continue to rely on your own luck to get the brain of the monkey. So, wait until you all enter the courtyard, which is very large. There are many mysterious mechanisms in it. It was a place for the most powerful people of misty mountain villa to train their disciples a long time ago. After you go in, you search everywhere. We have put all the brains of Macaca Macaca in it, maybe in a crack in a stone, maybe in a hole in a tree. Whether you can get it or how much you can get depends on your own luck. If you are not lucky, you may not get any of them, or even die. Every one of you who enters should think clearly and be responsible for the death. If you want to get something, you have to pay. This is also to balance your good and bad deeds. Otherwise, if you only get them, but you don''t pay, you will have a disaster. ""Well, you can all go in."


    Ximenyu didn''t expect that the misty villa was very casual. Ximen Yu thought that they would fight a decisive battle with 100 people, and then how many would the first place and the second place get.


    However, the most important thing in the misty mountain villa is its good luck. Let everyone enter a harsh place by themselves. How much you can find depends on your own luck.


    Just as ximenyu and others were about to enter, the strong man suddenly called out: "wait a minute, forget an important thing, forget to tell you what the brain of Tongtian monkey looks like. Do you see this transparent thing on my hand? This transparent, odorless, shapeless, but with a black spot in the middle, is the Tongtian monkey brain. It''s very hard to find, and if you''re not lucky, you may not get one. The one I have is the lowest price. Of course, there are also intermediate, advanced and top-level ones. Generally speaking, the top Tongtian monkey brain will grow by two levels after eating one grain. "


    "Another thing is that whoever gets it will have his own. You are not allowed to rob other people''s, otherwise, all of them will be confiscated. Go in, and go straight ahead. Good luck


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1383

    Ximenyu and others all entered the special courtyard.


    There was no house in the yard, but a corridor. The corridor was very long and extended to the bottom of a mountain like a tunnel.


    After passing through the corridor and tunnel, it suddenly opens up. A huge yard looks like a different space. The construction style seems to be much older than the outside world.


    "Let''s not go in all the time. We''re finished walking as hard as we can. Didn''t the strong men of the misty mountain villa say that they have hidden the brains of macaques in various places, waiting for us to find them ourselves." Ximenyu said to several people in Ximen Yunhe and yuedongling.


    They immediately separated and searched around the old yard, every corner of which was not missed.


    After looking for a meeting in the first courtyard, they didn''t see anything, so they continued to go deep. Every time they walked through a gate, they first looked for good things. It''s the same for all of us. After passing through one door after another, there are no more gates in front of us. There is a big rock cliff in front of us, and there are trees on both sides of the cliff.


    "Instigate!" Suddenly, something flew out of the cliff, just facing ximenyu.


    Ximenyu reached for it.


    "Monkey brain, yeah, I found the first one." Ximen Yu cried out happily.


    At this time, "instigate" a sound, another thing flew out, but this time is not so lucky, far away from ximenyu, ximenyu has no chance to grab.


    "Grab it The crowd yelled.


    One of Xie Xiaozhen''s followers, the youth named Xie Xiaozhen, was the first to grasp the sudden flying out of the thing.


    "Ha ha ha, I got it!" Xie Xiaozhen laughed.


    "Ah All of a sudden, Xie Xiaozhen screamed out in a very sad voice.


    Everyone''s eyes, it is really shocking, can''t help but be surprised, see Xie Xiaozhen holding a black scorpion in his hand, the scorpion tightly biting his arm.


    Xie Xiaozhen''s arm is going black with a visible speed. When people look at him, his whole arm is already black.


    "Son of a bitch!" Xie Xiaozhen grabbed the scorpion and threw it to the ground. He thought that the scorpion would be smashed into mud. Unexpectedly, the scorpion turned over and flew away with a whoosh.


    Xie Xiaozhen''s half body is now black, and the first black arm has been rotten in an instant, leaving only bloody bones. According to the current situation, Xie Xiaozhen''s whole body will become a pile of white bones, and Xie Xiaozhen screams in pain.


    Chu Nan went up and chopped off Xie Xiaozhen''s arm.


    Chu Nan''s face coagulated and said: "Xiaozhen, you should be prepared mentally. This poisonous scorpion is very strange. The wound on your arm is permanent."


    "Ah, Nange, don''t scare me, that is, even if I break through the realm, I can''t recover?" Xie Xiaozhen''s face suddenly went black.


    "Well! I''m sorry, I can''t help it. The scorpion is too poisonous. I think it''s an ancient species. "


    Ximenyu secretly called himself lucky. If he caught a scorpion like Xie Xiaozhen, the consequences would be the same. Ximenyu would become a permanent scar that could not be repaired even if he recovered.


    However, ximenyu is not worried. Before ximenyu was abandoned by Nangong chicken, it is a permanent scar. Now ximenyu has found a way to crack this permanent scar.


    Perhaps, Hua Yuxing did not have a miracle doctor to crack it. Although ximenyu can cure him, Xie Xiaozhen is Chu Nan''s follower, so he will not waste his energy to help him.


    Some of the rest of the people around were gloating.


    Xie Xiaozhen hummed to those who looked at him gloating and complained about his bad luck.


    At this time, with a sound of "Instigation", another thing flew out, because the speed was too fast, and no one knew what was flying out. After Xie Xiaozhen''s painful experience, when the thing flew out, everyone actually dodged to the side, which was completely opposite to the previous sumo wrestling.


    After the thing landed, we could see clearly that it was a black and green scorpion. The scorpion would expand, and when it expanded, it would be the size of a bucket.


    "I killed you!" Xie Xiaozhen is not an ordinary fire, rushed to cut the scorpion into two sections.


    "Xiaoyu, you have to be careful. The scorpion is very poisonous. I don''t know what it was. Fortunately, it was not the scorpion that you caught just now." Ximen Yun told Ximen Yu.


    "Oh, don''t worry. Even if the scorpion bites me, it''s OK."


    Next to Chu Nan heard Ximen Yu''s big talk, hummed and pretended to be B.


    At this time, a strange scene happened. The cliff in front of them suddenly turned into liquid, like water.


    It''s like ximenyu saw in the alien lion tribe that the stone turned into a liquid gate.


    "It turns out that this cliff can pass through people, but there are stones like liquid here!" Yue Dongling said that her luck is good, neither get things, nor lose things, the most miserable is the Chu Nan that attendant.So far, ximenyu has got a piece of macaque brain. It seems that it is primary. Compared with other people, ximenyu is lucky.


    "Whew, whew, whew!" At this time, five shadows shot out in succession.


    "Here comes the black scorpion." All of us subconsciously dodged.


    Ximen Yu thought to himself: "a lot of poisonous scorpions have just come out. According to probability theory, they can''t be poisonous scorpions."


    Ximen Yu did not want to think about it. He grasped the five shadows flying out of his hand.


    In any case, ximenyu''s body, these poisonous scorpions may not be as poisonous as ximenyu.


    "Ah Ximenyu was stunned. He had five monkey brains.


    "Ha ha ha ha!" Ximen Yu laughs. Everyone thinks it''s a scorpion. Who knows it''s five macaque brains. All of them are acquired by Ximen Yu.


    Ximen Yu''s heart is so comfortable that he has already got six monkey brains.


    Others, however, did not get any, but some were bitten by scorpions.


    "Hum!" Chu Nan was very upset with a hum, in the heart very crazy feeling, this place only came out six monkey brains, all are Ximen Yu a person to go.


    "He''s no match!" A young man in black scolded him. His name was shizhongtian. He was the fifth outstanding young man in Zhongtang mainland.


    Ximen Yuli didn''t pay attention to those people. It seems that Ximen Yu''s fortune in China is very strong.


    It''s strange that ximenyu''s luck on earth and in other worlds is very poor, but it''s so strong in Yuxing.


    "Sister, here are two. Yuedongling, I''ll give you one too! " Ximenyu is very generous. He gives two monkey brains to Ximen Yun and one monkey brain to yuedongling.


    Chu Nan saw that Ximen Yu gave yuedongling monkey brains so generously, but as the first outstanding young man, he didn''t get any. His face was very ugly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1384

    We waited a long time, and there was no more flying out of the liquid stone.


    "Shall we go in? Or wait outside? " Looking at the stone like the pool, we all said, "no one knows what''s going on here. Poisonous scorpions will constantly fly out of it. There must be a lot of scorpions in there. Once bitten by scorpions, it means there will be a permanent scar.


    "Paralyzed, what is looking for treasure is clearly looking for death!" A peerless genius cursed.


    "Don''t complain. Do you think the treasure will be put here for you to take? It''s just to see if you have good luck. I''ll go first!" Chu Nan snorted scornfully and took the lead. Ximen Yu got six, but none of the others. He was very different. He vowed to let go, so he was the first to get into the liquid stone.


    "What are you afraid of? I haven''t seen any storm before. If he gets it first, it''s not good. Go in!"


    A large group of outstanding talents followed, carefully approaching the cliff.


    "Xiaoyu, let''s go in too!" Ximen Yun said.


    "Well," ximenyu nodded. Even if they didn''t go in, ximenyu would go in.


    Everyone slowly approached the stone like water. As soon as they reached out, they reached into the stone. They felt like they were in the water. However, no one knew what was inside.


    It feels like everyone is here to explore.


    "Whoosh!"


    "Ah Just a scorpion flew out. At such a close distance, there was no time to dodge at all. The unfortunate man was bitten by a scorpion on his neck. The neck turned black and rotted immediately. The man fell on the ground and rolled several times, because it was too close to his head, he could not cut off his head.


    Originally, all the people planned to go in, but now they all stepped back a few steps. This scorpion is really terrible. Who dares to enter now.


    "Let''s talk about what to do. Shall we just quit like this?" One said.


    "How can we find monkey?"


    "But this scorpion is really terrible. If you go in, I''m afraid it will be more dangerous."


    All of them discussed it together, but none of them came to a conclusion.


    Ximenyu had nothing to worry about. He was only afraid that his sister and yuedongling would be hurt.


    "Xiaoyu, what should we do?" Ximen Yun asked.


    "Elder sister, it''s not difficult for us to go in. If we attack with all our strength, the danger will be much smaller." Simon Yu said.


    "But in case..."


    "Ha ha, there should be no accident!" Ximen Yu said and took out the ball boat.


    Yue Dongling and Ximen Yun both sit in the boat.


    "Plop" sound, the ball boat into the rock cliff, a stone cliff, the resistance inside immediately big, but can not stop the boat.


    "Go in and don''t let that boy pick up all of them first!" Seeing this behind the scenes, we immediately ignored everything. We all had treasures. Seeing that ximenyu had already taken the lead in, they took out their treasures to protect themselves and rushed to the cliff.


    After half a minute''s dash in the cliff, ximenyu realized that it was not as terrible as expected. The cliff was only a small section, about 1000 meters long, which meant great resistance.


    And those in the back are supposed to take six or seven minutes to get through.


    After crossing this cliff, the courtyard still appears in front of you.


    "Wow, a lot of monkey brains! Pick it up! Before those people come out. " Ximen Yu yelled because there were at least forty or fifty monkey brains on the ground.


    "Pick it up!"


    Ximenyu is the fastest. He picked up more than 20 grains at once.


    "Hahaha, it''s really profitable. It takes at least five or six minutes for those people to rush out at their own speed, while I come out in half a minute by flying boats. When you come out, there will be no fart left, ha ha ha."


    Three minutes later, all that could be found on the ground were picked up by ximenyu.


    "Come on, I heard that boy say a lot."


    The people who were rushing in the cliff heard ximenyu''s cry, saying that there were many, and they all rushed out.


    Four minutes later, Chunan was the first to rush out.


    One look, on the ground obviously has already been picked up by ximenyu.


    Ximen Yun said: "Xiaoyu, hurry up. What we just picked up is obvious. There must be other dark places here. Look for it!"


    Come in and leave some for them


    "All right." Ximen rhyme stopped to pick up.


    Five or six minutes later, hundreds of people rushed out. Unfortunately, they came late, but they were still searching in every corner. The three men, ximenyu and Ximen Yunyue, stopped searching and were counting their achievements.


    Ximen Yu asked, "sister, how many grains have you found?"Ximen Yun said: "I found thirteen Li Tongtian monkey brain, Xiaoyu, how about you?"


    "Hehe, I have found 39 grains. I must find many and many. I will take them home to enjoy them." Ximen Yu said happily.


    "Yuedongling, and you? How many have you found? " Ximenyu asked again.


    Yue Dongling said with a smile: "I found 16 grains. Hehe, ximenyu, thanks to you. If I didn''t take your boat, I would be like them. After five or six minutes, I would not even have any soup to drink."


    "Ha ha ha ha!" Ximenyu excitedly collected his thirty-nine Tongtian monkey brains.


    It''s a lot of luck.


    ¡°X£¡¡± Even if the first stone he left for Ba Nan Yu was not a big one.


    Ximen Yudu found 39 grains, but Chu Nan didn''t have one.


    "Come on, let''s go to the next place." Simon Yu said.


    "Wait!" Chunan roared.


    "It''s not fair. You are not allowed to go first. You must wait for everyone to come together, or I will be the first to stop you!" Chu Nan said fiercely.


    Ximen Yu disdained a hum: "is it, I''m afraid you don''t have the strength to stop me!"


    "Plus me?" A strong man came forward.


    "Plus me."


    "And me


    "Count me in, too."


    "All of us are stopping you."


    Almost all of them stood with Chu Nan and were not allowed to enter ximenyu first. Otherwise, as now, ximenyu was faster, and when everyone rushed out, none of them were left.


    "All right." Ximen Yu nodded when all the others stopped him. Ximen Yu didn''t want to cause public anger. Indeed, Ximen Yu had to leave now. The other 90 people didn''t get a single monkey brain, so everyone would be out of balance. It''s not that Ximen Yu is afraid of them.


    Ximenyu agreed to enter the next place with you at the same time, and we would open the collection at the same time.


    Anyway, Ximen Yu thinks that his luck is very prosperous today, no matter what, he is the winner.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1385

    As mentioned in the previous chapter, ximenyu got thirty-nine Tongtian monkey brains, but Chu Nan and others did not have any. All the angry people stopped ximenyu and asked ximenyu to enter the next place at the same time.


    Ximenyu did not want to cause public anger, so he agreed.


    When everyone searched carefully and found nothing, everyone went to the next place at the same time.


    The next place was a big yard. There was a big sign in the yard, which said, "most of the lucky people have got one or two pieces of Macaca brain. But it''s a pity that before you got the lowest level, the lowest level of Tongtian monkey brain, only ten can be upgraded one level. At the moment, in this courtyard, there are three places where ten intermediate Tongtian monkey brains are hidden respectively. The luckiest three people will get ten Tongtian monkey brains respectively. "


    "Look for it


    After seeing the notice on the sign, everyone scattered to look for it.


    Chu Nan secretly said, "I must find all of them. Thirty intermediate Tongtian monkey brains are stronger than all primary Tongtian monkey brains in ximenyu. Hum."


    "Xiaoyu, let''s find it quickly!" Ximen Yun also immediately looked around, and so did yuedongling.


    Ximenyu quietly said: "the strong man of the misty mountain villa said that one of the top-level Tongtian monkey brains can improve two levels. What about the even worse advanced monkey brain? What about intermediate monkey brains? But the low-grade monkey brain ten grains only can raise one order. Is it possible that 10 grains are increased by one level for primary level, 5 grains for intermediate level, 1 grain for advanced level, and 2 levels for top level? Is it? "


    "Xiaoyu, what are you doing? Hurry up!" Ximen Yun see brother is still in a daze, do not hurry to find, yelled up.


    Ximen Yu laughed and let the ball boat rise to the sky freely. The ball boat immediately passed the detailed map below to Ximen Yu.


    Ximenyu ordered: "Xiaoqiu, look for Tongtian monkey brain, which is a little bigger than those I just had. The location is limited to the yard where I am."


    "Got it!"


    "Drop by drop!"


    More than ten seconds later, the round boat reported: "three places have been found, each with ten."


    "Yeah, come on, where is it?" Ximen Yu called out with excitement.


    "It has reached your consciousness."


    Ximen Yu''s consciousness was like a network, and immediately saw three flashing red dots.


    Ximenyu is corresponding to each other, and specific points have been found in three places.


    "No, Chunan is there near the first concrete point!" Ximen Yu was surprised. If under normal circumstances, it is estimated that Chunan would find ten intermediate Tongtian monkey brains here.


    Ximen Yu could not let him succeed. Ximen Yu ran up immediately.


    Of course, in order not to arouse doubt, Ximen Yu pretended to look for the past step by step. Anyway, at this time, everyone was looking for it, and no one would go to see others.


    Ximenyu came to the first specific point. Chu Nan was only five meters away.


    "Ha ha ha, I found it!" Ximen Yu held all the ten macaque brains in his hand.


    "What, ximenyu has found it!" Everyone looks at ximenyu.


    "No, no, no!" Some people cried out in pain.


    "Ha ha ha ha!" Ximenyu laughed.


    Then, all the more desperate to find, almost without blinking an eye.


    "Dry!" Chu Nan is very unhappy, there is a kind of feeling that the lungs are going to explode. Ximen Yu''s luck is also too good.


    Ximenyu moved slowly to the second specific point.


    Of course, ximenyu can''t go directly to get it, otherwise it will be too obvious.


    More than ten minutes later, ximenyu slowly found the second specific point. Ximenyu took it directly and held ten intermediate monkey brains in his hand.


    "Ha ha ha, I found it again." Ximenyu called out.


    "What!"


    "My God, I don''t believe it. It must be a dream!"


    Ximen Yu hummed: "the people I get are not excited to think they are dreaming. You still think they are dreaming."


    "No way, I can''t. why is that so? Why did he have to leave twice in a row?"


    Everyone is crazy. Ximenyu picked up the first one, but the second one belongs to ximenyu. It''s unreasonable.


    Simon Yuxin said, there are more unreasonable.


    "Xiaoyu, you''re lucky too!" Ximen Yun walked to Ximen Yu in disbelief. Even she thought that Ximen Yu was too much. God didn''t have to be so partial to ximenyu.


    "ha ha ha, good character, I can''t stop it." Ximen Yu smiles.


    There are three copies in total, each of which is ten. Now Ximen Yu has to leave two copies. There is only one left. We are determined not to give up and continue to look for the last one. Everyone wants to get the last one.


    Ximenyu went to the third specific point and walked slowly. It seems that there are not many people looking for the third specific point.


    More than ten minutes later, Ximen Yu grabbed ten Tongtian monkey brains in his hand.


    "Ha ha ha, I found it again!" Ximen Yu smiles."Bang!" When two young people heard that ximenyu was found again, they fainted on the spot. Their brains could not accept such a result. Ximen Yu actually found three portions of ten pills. He couldn''t bear it and fainted directly.


    Everyone seems to be dumbfounded.


    "Ha ha ha, I''m really lucky." Simon Yupi said with a smile, as if to stimulate everyone.


    "Damn it!" One of the outstanding youths lost his mind and rushed to ximenyu, trying to rob ximenyu of Tongtian monkey brain.


    "If you dare to rob me, hum, you can''t do it yourself!" Ximenyu kicked him into the sky and disappeared in the distant sky. It was like a slap of the red wolf pan. The gray wolf flew away with a whine. I will come back.


    Ximenyu collected three copies of intermediate Tongtian monkey''s brain, plus 39 pieces of primary Tongtian monkey''s brain obtained before. Hehe, ximenyu has a lot of them.


    According to ximenyu''s own conjecture, ximenyu''s 39 primary grains can be upgraded by nearly four levels, and thirty intermediate grains can be upgraded by six levels? So, isn''t it possible for Ximen Yu to reach the level of living beings? Finally, we can make the realm and strength equal.


    Of course, it can also be brought back to earth for the use of the grand master, the third master, sister, Zongxiang and other relatives.


    Thinking of this, Ximen Yu secretly said: "I must get more and more. I''d better get all the monkey brains by myself, ha ha ha."


    Ximen Yu''s ambition is really big. He cheats by using high-tech ball boats. Of course, people in this world can''t understand why they can cheat. They don''t worry about being discovered.


    "Xiaoyu, you are too powerful! My God, no one else got any. You can see that the top ten outstanding young people in Zhongtang mainland, including Na Chunan, can only stare at me Ximen rhyme some heart trembling said, do not know Ximen Yu such adverse luck is a good thing.


    "Well, God wants me to get it. What can I do?" Simon Yu said.


    Chu Nan heavily a hum, said to the crowd: "everybody go to the next place!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1386

    Ximen Yu enters the next place with a smile.


    Here is one place after another.


    After entering the next place, the first thing you see is a big well.


    Well side also saw a sign: "here is monkey brain! One hundred primary monkey brains have been integrated into the underground lake. Let''s have luck. However, there is a powerful alien living in the lake. Please be careful when entering the lake


    Ximenyu thought to himself: "100 primary monkey brains? Then if I get all of them, I will be promoted by ten levels? "


    "I x ah, it''s not so bad, my previous can be promoted to the level of living beings. I don''t care about that. If I take it back, it''s good for the master to upgrade ten levels. "


    "Grab it Eighty or ninety outstanding talents immediately jumped into the well.


    Yuedongling and Ximen rhyme are no exception. They jump into the well together with everyone at the first time.


    However, Ximen Yu is still leisurely and leisurely, just like a veteran.


    We don''t know how the monkey brain integrated into the underground lake. Anyway, the stone tablet said there was, so we went to the well to find it.


    After jumping off the well, everyone realized that this was not a well at all, because it was a large and wide underground lake, and the wellhead was just an entrance. It was very difficult to find monkey brain in the underground lake.


    Because the underground lake is very large, after entering the underground lake, everyone was scattered.


    "Little ball, fly down!"


    "Whew!" The ball boat flew down.


    Fortunately, the well head was big enough. Ximenyu went directly into the boat and then into the underground lake.


    Ximenyu also gave orders.


    "Little ball, look for Tongtian monkey brain."


    The ball''s program replied, "well, the search is tens of times more difficult than on the ground."


    "No matter how hard it is to find it one by one."


    The ball boat immediately began to swim in the water of the underground lake. It was said that there were alien creatures in the underground lake. Ximenyu did not worry about this. The tenacity of this round boat has reached the larval stage of alien orcs. The alien creatures here may not be able to bite through.


    Ximen Yun just jumped down with Yue Dongling. Now they don''t know where to go. Ximen Yu is more worried about Ximen Yun.


    Ximen Yu asked the ball boat to look for himself, while he went to find his sister.


    The safety of my sister is the most important thing.


    Not long after he left the circle flying boat, suddenly, a fierce underground alien rushed at him. Ximen Yu didn''t wipe it for a while, and was almost bitten. Ximen Yu suddenly felt the strength of the alien, which was the first level of life.


    "Brute, I almost hurt myself." Ximenyu disdained to scold the underground alien.


    Since the underground abnormity can be so strong, it is naturally conscious.


    "Hum, you shameless human beings are swimming around the territory of our alien family. To you, our patriarch ordered to kill each one." This underground alien uses psychic communication.


    Ximen Yu felt that it was not so easy to find the Tongtian monkey brain. It turned out that a powerful alien was set up here. It seems that it is not so easy to get Tongtian monkey brain without paying a price. That''s for others, of course.


    "Ouch, it''s a bit of a freak." Ximen Yu suddenly thought of a movie on earth. It was about the alien. It was in the spaceship. Ximen Yu felt that the name was familiar. He suddenly thought that he was the same as the alien in the movie. There was at least 80% similarity between him and the alien in that movie. However, the shape of the alien was bigger and more tentacles. He was also a practitioner.


    "I''ll stop talking to you. I''ll die." Many tentacles of the alien shape spurted out a stream of concentrated sulfuric acid, which was tens of thousands of times stronger than the concentration of sulfuric acid. The water in the underground lake burned like gasoline.


    Ximenyu was not afraid of the liquid it ejected. He rushed up and tore the shape into pieces. At this time, a drop of crystal liquid flowed out of the alien''s body. The crystal liquid would not mix with the lake water. Ximenyu swam up like a rocket.


    "This is monkey brain, ha ha." Ximenyu was surprised.


    Ximen Yu carefully put it away. He didn''t expect that there would be Tongtian monkey''s brain hidden in the alien''s body. It seems that if you want to find the brain of Tongtian monkey, you must first find the alien.


    Now the priority is to find Ximen rhyme first.


    "Help me!" A sound came into ximenyu''s ear through water.


    "Who is it?" Ximenyu followed the voice of the place to see, it was Xie Xiaozhen, the attendant of Chu Nan. His arm had been destroyed. Xie Xiaozhen fled to ximenyu in a panic.


    "Save me" Xie Xiaozhen escaped and swam to ximenyu, as if he had found a life-saving rice X.


    "Is it you?"


    At this time, there was a roar in the distance, and more than a dozen aliens surrounded it.


    Four or five of them are of biochemical grade 18, and the rest are of biochemical grade 16 or 7.


    It seems that in this place, you need to kill the alien to obtain the monkey brain, which is a test of everyone''s strength. Before that, we relied on luck, and occasionally we should take into account the strength of everyone. We should not let the strong and the weak have the same opportunities.Unfortunately, they were interrupted by Ximen Yu''s cheating.


    "You damned people, people, go up and kill them!" One of the leading aliens ordered.


    Ximenyu said to Xie Xiaozhen, "are you still going? I''m going to kill


    "Thank you for your help Xiaoba didn''t know that the alien was hiding in his body.


    Ximenyu looked at more than a dozen alien, smiling.


    A few minutes later, ximenyu killed the group.


    Ximen Yu quickly picked up a drop of crystal clear liquid.


    "Ha ha, sure enough." Ximen Yu said excitedly with a smile. It''s a pity that he killed more than a dozen of them and got only three monkey brains.


    At this time, a large number of people in front of them came face-to-face. Seeing their escape, they should be chased by something.


    When he got close, ximenyu saw that it was a huge alien with a body size ten times larger than those he had killed before. The alien was chasing after him and spitting out strong corrosive liquid.


    "The realm of life?" I met another one of them. Ximenyu had killed one before, so I was not surprised.


    But others are not manageable.


    Among those who fled for their lives, there were yuedongling and ximenyu''s sisters.


    "Xiao Yu, run quickly!" Far away, Ximen Yun shouts to ximenyu.


    "Sister, I finally found you."


    Yue Dongling also said: "this kind of abnormal shape is very strong, run quickly."


    "Don''t worry. Leave it to me. You go first."


    Ximenyu stopped the powerful alien.


    "Damned human, you are so weak, do you want to stop me?"


    Ximenyu quickly took out the black leopard epee.


    To deal with the living realm, ximenyu must also use the black leopard epee.


    "Whew!" Ximenyu''s sword splits the abnormal shape of the creature one step or so.


    Five monkey brains flew out, and Ximen Yu quickly took them away.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1387

    At this point, on the ground, there are sevenoreight or eighty people back on the ground.


    They all met with powerful aliens and were forced to return to the ground.


    Of course, there are still a dozen people who have not come back, they are all dead.


    One of them is ximenyu, but ximenyu is not dead.


    At this time, Chu Nan rattled out of the wellhead, and he was very embarrassed. When she came out, she said, "are you, the three or four aliens in the field of living spirit encircle me, rely on it!"


    "Nange, even you are out."


    "Nonsense, those abnormal shapes are some strong, alas, but after I kill more than ten abnormal shapes, I finally got five primary monkey brains!" Chunan is in a better mood, and finally breaks through zero.


    At this time, I don''t know who whispered a sentence: "that boy middle-level monkey brain is 30, there is anything to be proud of."


    Chunan''s face sank.


    "Well, didn''t that Simon woo come up?"


    The crowd looked around, as if everyone fled to the ground, except those who died.


    "No need to find it! Ximenyu must have died! " Chunan said.


    "What are you talking about!" The west gate rhymes and furies.


    "Hum, don''t you think so? There are 89 people who have not come up now. The probability of 99% of these people is dead. " One said.


    "Everybody said what to do, I believe you don''t want to go like this!" Everybody has a discussion.


    "Nonsense, paralyzed, I haven''t got a drop of monkey brain all day long. How can I go like this!"


    "I have a proposal. You may as well listen."


    "What proposal, listen!"


    "Since we all refuse to leave, we must continue to look for the monkey brain. If I don''t guess it correctly, there are many abnormal shapes in the underground lake, from 16th to 18th order, and there will be no too many abnormal shapes in the field of living spirit. So, as we can, we go down together and kill those abnormal ones together. We all know that there are monkey brains in the abnormal body. We will distribute them equally according to their respective output conditions? This is fair! Otherwise, we can only give up, nothing! "


    "OK, I agree!" A genius of the world said.


    "This idea is good, but I am afraid that the distribution will not be uniform!"


    The people on the ground are discussing.


    And ximenyu is in the underground lake at the moment.


    "Poop!" Ximenyu killed fourorfive with a sword.


    "Little ball, keep looking for the next one."


    Ximenyu uses the round ball to fly the boat, constantly looking for the alien shape, because the shape of the alien is large, the target is very obvious, so it is easy to find.


    In this way, ximenyu one after another, killed ah kill, killed for several hours.


    Ximenyu also did not know how many were killed. Anyway, he had collected 86 monkeys'' brains in total.


    Simon Yu''s intuition tells him that the total 100 macaque brains are almost the same, because others must have got it.


    "OK, go to the ground. There is no monkey brain here."


    Just as ximenyu was ready to return to the ground, the wellhead jumped down sevenoreight or eight people.


    The leader was Chunan, Chunan said: "everyone is surrounded together, don''t disperse, see the abnormal shape and do it together. If there is monkey brain, we will collect it, and then we will distribute it on average after going up."


    "OK!"


    Ximenyu just swam up, ha ha ha smile way: "everybody, you still come down now, don''t waste energy."


    The eyes of the crowd frowned.


    "Ximenyu, you didn''t die."


    "Ha ha ha, I have killed all the abnormal shapes here. I have got 86 monkey brains. If you think there is any, I will not say it, haha." Ximenyu jumped up and flew out of the wellhead.


    "What, he got 86 monkeys? How could it be. "


    "I got two, Nange got five, and they got seven together, plus 86 of that kid, a hundred, depending on it, really no more," said one young man


    "I x, we discussed it, but he killed himself in the underground lake."


    "Chu Nan, what do you say now?"


    "Hum, go to the next place!" Chunan, with a heavy face, leaped up the wellhead.


    After getting to the ground, ximenyu was counting his monkey brain.


    A grain was put in front of ximenyu, and it was shining like crystal.


    Ximenyun sat next to ask, "brother, how much?"


    "125 primary monkeys, 30 middle monkeys, alas, too few." Ximenyu had a tone of undergrowth.


    There are no one of them. Even Chu Nan, the first outstanding young man, won five primary monkey brains. It is not enough for ximenyu to have 125.


    Dongling envy to look at the monkey brain of ximenyu, before ximenyu gave her a few, now it seems that he hopes ximenyu will give her some more.It''s a pity that ximenyu didn''t plan to.


    Chu Nan came up and said to ximenyu, "Hello, your name is ximenyu, right?"


    Ximen Yu did not lift his head and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "It''s not fair. Most of us don''t have any, and you, add up to 155 monkey brains, it''s not fair." Chu Nan said that he seemed to have endured ximenyu for a long time.


    "And then?" Ximen Yu asked lightly, don''t know what Chu Nan wants to do?


    Do you want to rob Ximen Yu''s monkey brain?


    "Ximenyu, I solemnly tell you that I need you to take out at least 120 grains to give other people a chance?"


    "Oh, what do you mean?" Ximenyu raised his head and looked askance at Chunan.


    "I mean, obviously, you take out 120 and give it to someone else."


    Ximenyu sneered: "you mean, let me take out 120 grains to you?"


    "Yes."


    People around did not speak, and the air seemed to cool down at this moment.


    Ximen Yuhua put the monkey''s brain away and stood up from the ground. He looked at Chunan coldly.


    And Chu Nan also looked at ximenyu coldly.


    The two of them were in such a deathly confrontation.


    There was no sound.


    Everyone knows that ximenyu''s strength is very strong, at least at the same level as Chunan, and ximenyu has just killed all the aliens, which makes people have an impression of inviolable power.


    But they also know that Chu Nan is very strong. Besides the ultimate genius, Chunan is the first strong man in the mainland of Zhongtang. All the beauties in Zhongtang mainland are secretly in love with Chu Nan. Chu Nan''s appearance is so general that she can be favored and appreciated by the ladies and famous beauties in the whole China Tang mainland.


    It''s just the sudden insertion of ximenyu, which appears out of thin air.


    The air seemed to be a little cold, and everyone''s heart beat a little fast, because the two strongest youths in their minds were facing each other as if they were going to fight.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1388

    Ximenyu and Chunan confront each other for a few minutes.


    Ximenyu suddenly nodded and said, "OK, Chunan, if you can beat me, I will give you all my monkey brains."


    As soon as he said this, everyone was shocked. Ximen Yu''s tone was crazy.


    The muscles on Chunan''s face trembled, and he felt slighted by Ximen Yu. His face was full of anger.


    "Well, if you break your promise, I won''t let you go!" Chu Nan said fiercely.


    Ximen Yu snorted: "so, what about you? If you lose, what are you going to give? "


    "I''ll give you an arm."


    "Hahaha, arm? Do I want your arms to feed the pigs? "


    Chunan frowned.


    "I''m sorry, your arm is not as good as half a monkey''s brain in my eyes. If you''re just an arm, I''ll be more generous and take one of them out to share with you all."


    "What do you want? One arm of Chu Nan is enough to make your name move


    Ximen Yu disdained to quibble: "originally you can''t afford to lose, but you dare to challenge me. If you talk awkwardly, I''ll break your teeth."


    "Well, I''ll let you do it!" Chu Nan said.


    "Yes!" Ximenyu hums. It''s easy to handle it with ximenyu.


    Don''t you say that all the beauties in China like him? Hum, Ximen Yu will let the whole Zhongtang people have a look.


    Ximen Yu roared: "everyone back!"


    All of them trembled and retreated involuntarily.


    Leave a large space for ximenyu and Chunan.


    "Xiaoyu, be careful!" Ximen Yun ordered.


    "Well, don''t worry. I''ve never disgraced you."


    "Brother Nan, blow him up and give you your reputation."


    Chunan''s supporters also yelled.


    Chu Nan roared and rushed to ximenyu.


    "Get out of Zhongtang land!" Chu Nan roared.


    "Hum!" Ximenyu took out the black leopard Epee in a moment.


    "Wow!"


    Everyone was shocked to see Ximen Yu carrying a huge sword ten times bigger than him.


    Chu Nan did not dare to show weakness.


    "Rage of thunder!"


    "Boom!"


    Chu Nan incarnated as thunder, lightning strike to ximenyu, speed almost no avoidance.


    "Ha ha, Nan elder brother seems to be angry, a hand is the strongest unique skill."


    "It seems that they don''t want to be wordy. They will win or lose with one move. This is the best way. Lose or win, regardless of your process."


    Chunan''s anger is very fast, Ximen Yu has no time to respond.


    In other words, ximenyu did not intend to make any response at all.


    Let Chu Nan''s thunder strike on Ximen Yu.


    Ximenyu felt only a little pain.


    Ximen Yu quickly stepped back and waved his black leopard epee.


    The Epee is more like a thunderbolt from the clear sky.


    "Boom Ximenyu swept down with a sword, and the whole ground trembled, as if there was an earthquake. In an instant, the ground within 100 meters around him tumbled and the house collapsed.


    "Bang!" Ximen Yu rushed up in the blink of an eye and knocked down Chu Nan with a hard blow.


    "Pooh Chu Nan, who can stand the gravity blow of Ximen Yu, just that sword has made him unable to bear the feeling.


    A silver needle flew out of Ximen Yu''s fingers and pierced into Chu Nan''s arm.


    "Poof!" Ximen Yu cut off Chu Nan''s right arm with one hand, and then inhaled the silver needle.


    Everything happens quickly, no extra action, no extra moves, just for one result, lose or win.


    Ximenyu put the Epee into the space ring.


    Chu Nan fell bloody on the ground, one of his arms had been cut.


    Of course, it''s a permanent scar, which can''t be repaired even if he ascends the realm.


    Ximen Yu said: "Chunan, I have abandoned your arm, as you lost to me this time, don''t worry, your arm is a permanent scar."


    "Ah, ah!" Chu Nan screamed. He couldn''t believe it. He was so famous in Zhongtang and secretly loved by many mainland beauties. He was so quick and thorough.


    Chu Nan has no doubt about the result, because his first move is the strongest move, and so is Ximen Yu.


    "Why, why!" Chu Nan roared, this blow is he can''t bear, not only lost, but also become a one armed man forever.


    Ximen Yu hummed and said to everyone, "go to the next place. I''m not in the mood to waste here again. Don''t blame me for waiting for you and not giving you equal opportunities."


    With that, ximenyu entered the liquid cliff and entered the next place.


    "Ah, ah, why should I lose, wuwuwu." Chunan didn''t follow him. He seemed to be abandoned all of a sudden. Once upon a time, he was so tall in the eyes of others that even many old men appreciated him very much. Even some old and strong men even took the initiative to introduce his granddaughter to him. A man of such height was easily captured by Ximen yusec.Perhaps, the whole mainland of China will doubt the authenticity of this news.


    "Brother, you are too powerful!" Ximen Yun said with a happy smile.


    Yuedongling now looks at ximenyu''s eyes, also incomparable reverence and admiration.


    Before Chu Nan all let her feel appreciate, not to mention now ximenyu second kill Chu Nan''s real strength, already let month Dongling worship.


    "What kind of genius is my sister-in-law''s younger brother? It''s totally contrary to my initial impression of him. Before the sister-in-law said that his brother is very strong, is their star, a very famous genius. I didn''t expect that. Moreover, my sister-in-law''s brother-in-law is so handsome. Just now he is carrying that mountain like sword. It''s really powerful. At that moment, even my heart beats. " Yuedongling thought secretly.


    Ximenyu and others all went to the next place to look for the monkey brain.


    And Chu Nan got up from the ground and picked up his arm.


    Chu Nan secretly said: "this x arm of hate, he x than also."


    Said, Chu Nan left hand a flame to throw out, burned his own right arm.


    Nan Yu can''t face the outside, but he can''t go on looking for him.


    An old man came to see Chu Nan''s blood and broken arm. He didn''t seem surprised.


    "Well, Chunan, I saw all that happened just now." Said the old man.


    Chu Nan did not speak.


    "Don''t blame me for not coming out to stop him. No one knows where he came from. What''s more, that man is really the Ninth level of biochemistry. He defeated you by the strength of the Ninth level of biochemistry. He is really a mysterious man. "


    "Lao Bai, I''ll go first!" Chunan flies away.


    At this time, a girl in the distance flew by. It was the granddaughter of the old man. The old man introduced his granddaughter to Chunan.


    "Brother Chu!"


    "Ling''er, I''ll go first."


    Chu Nan felt shameless. His defeat broke many people''s beliefs.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1389

    Ximenyu and others entered the next place, and their eyes were full of respect.


    Although everyone didn''t like ximenyu before, the strong were respected no matter how.


    When we got to the next place, we saw a tower, three stories high! There is also a stone tablet in front of the tower. Words are written on the stone tablet.


    "Sister, let''s go and have a look." Ximen Yu patted the head of Ximen Yun and said.


    "Well!"


    They crowded past and looked at the words on the stone tablet.


    However, Ximen Yu and Ximen Yun are not well known. After all, they are not native Hua Yuxing people. "As like as two peas, there are ten thousand primary monkeys in the first layer of the tower,"


    stone tablet wrote. Of these 10000, 300 are real primary monkey brains. All people go into the first layer of Tata to select one, only one can be taken. If there is fate, one of the genuine monkey brains will be taken naturally. If you get the real product for the first time, you can continue to take another one for the second time. If you get a fake the second time, you will automatically exit the tower and the opportunity will end here. "


    "In short, as long as you don''t get fake products, you will always have the opportunity to take them again. After getting the authentic products more than 100 times, you can go to the second tower. The second tower contains 1000 intermediate monkey brains, but only 100 of them are genuine. The situation is the same as that of the first tower. After that, the second layer only has 30 authentic products, and then you can go to the third layer. The third layer has 100 pieces of high-level monkey brain, but only 10 of them are genuine. Other reference layer 2. After more than ten authentic pieces, we go on to the fourth layer. "


    "In the fourth layer, there are 10 top monkey brains. One monkey brain can be upgraded to two levels. Luck depends on you."


    "Of course, here''s a hint. It''s all about luck, patience, discrimination and talent. Because, although the real monkey brain and the fake brain are very similar, there are also hopeful and hopeful differences. As long as you are strong enough, you can tell the true from the false. Good luck to you


    "Go, go in!" Several people have already entered the tower,


    ximenyu and ximenyun have also entered the tower.


    This time Ximen Yu can''t cheat. The ball boat can''t be brought in.


    What''s more, it depends on their own mental power to distinguish the true from the false.


    However, ximenyu just has a strong spirit.


    Sure enough, there are many shelves on the first floor of the tower. On each shelf, there are grains of monkey brains on display. It''s really spectacular to put 10000 monkey brains together. However, in so many monkey brains here, only 300 are real. No one knows which one is true. No one dares to start. Because if you take it wrong once, you won''t get a chance. If you get it right, there will be a second chance to take it again, a second time to take more, and a third chance to take it. Until the right one hundred times, you can get the intermediate monkey brain on the second floor.


    All of them immediately released their own mental power. They were using their mental power to carefully observe and distinguish the real from the 10000 monkey brains.


    It''s a tough game.


    Ximen Yu looked at a monkey''s brain. He just looked at it with his eyes. He didn''t dare to touch it with his hands. It is not so easy to see which one is true and which is false. It consumes a lot of mental energy.


    But Ximen Yu''s mental strength is very strong, but he doesn''t feel dizzy.


    Because a few people already feel dazzled, even faint.


    If you look at the same monkey brain, you can see the next one, or the monkey brain. The next one is still the monkey brain. If you look at it carefully, there is no difference between each monkey brain.


    "Isn''t it true or false? Why are they as like as two peas? The stone tablet farts. Is it wrong! Damn it. I''ll have fun A young man with eyes on flowers said angrily.


    "Patiently distinguish it. Since the stone tablet says that mental power can distinguish the true from the false, it is certainly possible." One person said that the same thing happened to Ximen Yu. If you look at each monkey''s brain carefully, the key is to be patient.


    "Well, it''s useless to look at it like this. I can''t tell you what the difference is. I won''t accompany you any more. I''ll take one of them at will! After a while, my mother''s hair is white A peerless genius said impatiently that his mental strength seemed very weak, and he was over consumed at once. He picked up a monkey''s brain at random, just picked up the monkey brain, a force pulled him out of the pagoda, and his opportunity ended.


    "Well, I can''t see the way. He''s looking at it, he wants to kill people. Forget it, I''ll go first!" The other went to a shelf, picked up a monkey brain and disappeared.


    "Ah, ah, I''m so tired of watching it. Xiaoyu, I don''t want to see it anymore. Call me whenever you want to go out. Anyway, I''m not lucky. I''ll take one of them at that time!" Ximen Yun was also impatient. She simply sat aside and did not look. She was dazzled by so many touching the same things. Especially, she was very nervous. Naturally, she was more and more upset and had the impulse to kill people.


    "Well, sister, take a rest." Ximen Yu nodded his head. He had already felt it. He had been looking at the same thing all the time. If he didn''t feel any difference, he would easily enlarge his personal emotion. The original impatient would become more impatient. Suddenly, he would become very impatient. After carefully observing dozens of monkey''s brains, many people became agitated and eager to smash this thing, but they didn''t Can touch, is a kind of mood, bored, want to leave this ghost place the same.Ximen Yu also felt a little irritable in his heart. Maybe the test is concentration and luck.


    Ximen Yu tried to bear it and observed it one by one. Although he could not see anything and his mental strength was crashing, he still looked at it carefully. Ximen Yu really wanted to kill people, and his violent mood became more and more serious.


    "Hold on!" Ximen Yu told himself that those who take a monkey''s brain at random will never get good things, and only when they have paid can they get something. Besides, it''s better than life and death experience outside.


    Three hours later, a person screams and tears his head. If he can''t see it, he still has to bear it or his concentration is not enough. It''s easy to get mad. Obviously, the person is crazy.


    Half an hour later, another man went crazy and ran out of the tower tearing his clothes.


    "Well, I don''t want to go crazy. I''ll take my life." A peerless genius sighed and picked up a monkey brain to leave.


    Ximen Yun hands Ximen Yu a bottle of water.


    "Xiaoyu, have a drink first! Let the mind relax. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1390

    "Well, I can see the difference! Just put in a little more effort. " Simon Yu said.


    "Ah, so powerful?"


    "Hey, my mental power is not food. Don''t worry. As long as you can see the difference between the real and the fake, you can quickly pick out the others."


    "Come on, then."


    "Well, sister, if you don''t have the patience, don''t look at it, or it will be bad if you take off your clothes when you are crazy!" Ximen Yu warned.


    "Well, I can''t read it. I''m bored. I''ll look at you."


    Two hours later, Ximen Yu burst out laughing: "Yeah, I finally found out the difference between the true and the false. I''m x, it''s more difficult than the Buddha to distinguish the true from the false Monkey King."


    Of course, ximenyu is nonsense, but the principle is estimated to be similar. It is difficult to distinguish the true and the false monkey king in the myth. In the end, only the spiritual power of the Buddha is strong enough to distinguish them. Ximen Yu, they can''t tell the true from the fake monkey''s brain.


    "This one is real." Since Ximen Yu took it.


    It''s not being sucked out.


    "Haha! It seems right. "


    "This one is also true!"


    "This one is real again."


    Ximenyu seemed to pick up beans. He picked up more than 30 beans at once, and all of them were correct.


    There are also dozens of people who are also checking, jealous to death. This is the difference between people, alas.


    "This must be true."


    In this way, Ximen Yu took and took one grain after another.


    Soon, Ximen Yu was full of 100 primary monkey brains.


    However, just when ximenyu wanted to take it again, a voice came to ximenyu''s ear: "boy, don''t be too greedy, keep some, but you can go up to the second floor tower."


    Ximenyu smiles. It seems that there is a strong man around here who is scanning here all the time. It is a little distressed to see ximenyu picking up beans and taking them away.


    Well, it seems that there are still 200 primary monkey brains in one layer.


    "Sister, I''m going up to the second tower!" Simon Yu said.


    "Eh? Xiaoyu, so fast. " Ximen Yun asked in surprise.


    Just then, Ximen Yun cried out: "who pulled me?"


    "Bang!" Ximen rhyme was pulled out by a force. At the same time, a voice sounded in Ximen Yun''s ear: "go out if you don''t find it. Don''t affect others."


    Ximenyu went up to the second floor.


    There are 1000 intermediate monkey brains on the second floor, of which 100 are real.


    If ximenyu finds the right 30 grains all the time, he can go to the third floor.


    The top monkey brain on the third floor and the top monkey brain on the fourth floor are what ximenyu wants most.


    If you can get it, haha, then back to earth, masters can become strong.


    Yeah, come on.


    Ximenyu looked at a thousand intermediate monkey brains. He took a deep breath, bent down and looked at the monkey''s brain motionlessly. His restlessness increased exponentially. After watching for a while, Ximen Yu was eager to find something to vent.


    Ximen Yu gritted his teeth and held back. He must see the difference, see the essence, and know what is true and what is false.


    A few days later, two people followed. Ximen Yu was a little frightened. It seems that the opportunity is fair now. If you can''t cheat, others will have a chance.


    Needless to say, these two people who came up must have got 100 pieces of genuine products.


    Everyone didn''t speak, suppressing the restlessness in their hearts.


    "Ah, ah, I can''t stand it any more. I''d rather die than watch it!" One of the peerless geniuses couldn''t stand it. He picked up an intermediate monkey brain and was sucked out of the tower. No one paid attention to him.


    A few days later, ximenyu was the only one on the second tower. The one who had been left could not stand it. He picked up a monkey''s brain and left. It was a matter of tormenting the dead. People without this patience and determination would go crazy. What''s more, it''s more difficult to distinguish intermediate monkey brains.


    "Ha ha, I can tell the true from the false again! Yeah, this one is real, and that''s true


    Ximenyu spent several days, and finally had a great harvest.


    Soon, Ximen Yu took 30 intermediate monkey brains!


    "Hey, I''m going up to the third tower!"


    "I''m going to get the advanced monkey brain, ha ha."


    In ximenyu''s ear, there was a spiritual voice: "you are very lucky. The villa is really in great loss." The voice seemed very sorry.


    Ximenyu boarded the third tower, which was the same as the second.


    There are 100 high-grade monkey brains.


    Ten of them are real.


    Ximenyu is now more and more comfortable with the search.


    Ximenyu will be in a state immediately.


    However, ximenyu has not made any breakthrough.


    "Come on, I must refuel. There are ten top monkey brains on the fourth floor. All ten are real. As long as I go up to the fourth floor, I can take all of them. Come on."Ximenyu constantly encourages himself.


    However, Ximen Yu was so irritable that he wanted to smash things and hit people.


    "Concentrate


    "But Ximen Yu doesn''t know why his mood is so abnormal."


    At this time, ximenyu suddenly felt a subtle spiritual force affecting ximenyu.


    Ximen Yu finally understood that, no wonder Ximen Yu was so crazy in his heart. The man in the dark was exerting mental pressure on Ximen Yu and would not let him continue.


    Because misty villa certainly did not expect such a consequence before, unexpectedly someone can go up to the third floor.


    Now Ximen Yuzhen is up, misty villa regrets, afraid Ximen Yuzhen will take it again.


    "Hum, it was the dark strong man in the misty villa who was interfering with me. He was not letting me see through."


    Ximen Yu bit his lips hard to make himself more conscious.


    Then, ximenyu forced to concentrate his willpower and continue to observe the difference between the true and false brain of senior monkeys.


    At this time, the strong man in the dark released more spiritual power to put pressure on ximenyu.


    Ximenyu became a little dizzy again.


    Ximen Yu stabbed himself in the thigh.


    At the same time, ximenyu said: "the elder in the dark, why disturb me? It''s not in line with the rules, is it


    Ximen Yu''s ear rang out: "Oh, it''s you who have changed too much. I can''t help it. I said that you should be satisfied. You also make me very sad."


    Ximen Yu said: "master, your ancestors first misty immortal was held to repay the society. You can''t give up because of your own privacy, do you? Even if I take them all, I should have them, don''t I? "


    "Little friend, you don''t understand. You''ve never been taken away so much in the past. You should really be satisfied. You took hundreds of monkey brains by yourself. It''s too much for us. I hope you can be merciful."


    "I''m not."


    "Then I can''t help it. I will continue to use mental pressure on you so that you can''t take it again. I''m sorry, it''s you who are so cruel. It hurts me


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1391

    "Master, you''ve done such an abominable thing."


    "I''m sorry, little friend, you should be satisfied. You can calculate by yourself how many monkey brains you have gained. Nearly 300 monkey brains. No one in the world has ever obtained so much. The maximum number of individuals is not more than 30. And you are so terrible. So, you should be satisfied, but you also want a third layer of advanced monkey brain. "


    "I also want the top monkey brain in the fourth layer, so no matter what you do, I will continue," ximenyu said


    The dark strong man stopped talking.


    Ximenyu continued to observe the spirit and find out the real one.


    However, the mental power of the strong in the dark is always hypnotizing Ximen Yu, which makes his eyes blurred, dizzy and unable to concentrate.


    Now, in the dark.


    "How about it? Is that boy hypnotized? "


    "No, that boy''s mental strength is so strong, at least his mental strength has reached the level of converging into a river."


    "In any case, he can''t get any monkey brain from the third tower. But we can''t openly break the rules of our ancestors. "


    "Yes Ximen Yu, while suffering from the mental interference of the strong, continues to distinguish the true from the false.


    Ximenyu had a very difficult time. One day later, ximenyu did not make any progress.


    "Damn it, mom. OK. I''ll take ten days and twenty days, a month, to see who is more patient."


    Ximen Yu is on fire. He can do anything for those monkey brains.


    In this way, 10 days later, ximenyu still insisted.


    Rest when you are tired and eat bread when you are hungry.


    However, the strong man didn''t relax at all, and he also spent time with Ximen Yu.


    "Give up, little friend. I know you want to spend time with me. I know you are very patient, but unfortunately, you can''t afford me. Give up. You''ve got so much, and you should be satisfied. " The strong man in the dark said to Ximen Yu.


    Ximen Yuli didn''t pay any attention to it. Ximen Yu vowed that it would be consumed all the time.


    "Little friend, you have persisted for ten days. Have you gained anything in the past ten days?"


    No, ximenyu has not made any progress in the past ten days.


    "No, under my interference, even if you stick to it for a year, you don''t make any progress. Why waste time? Give up. "


    "Hum!" Ximenyu is just a hum.


    "Well, little friend, it seems that you want to stick with me all the time, so I have to accompany you."


    Ximen Yu said in his heart: "yes, I''m almost wasting my time these ten days. If it goes on like this, I won''t make any progress for a year. This is their villa. It''s not necessary to say who can afford it. "


    Ximen Yu''s mouth slightly smile, way: "only a pity, mountain people have their own plans."


    Therefore, ximenyu continued to insist every day. However, ximenyu insisted on distinguishing the true from the false in the daytime. From 10:00 p.m. to the early morning, ximenyu took a rest on time, which was a cycle.


    In this way, two months later, one night after 12 o''clock, Ximen Yu suddenly got up, and his spirit was able to distinguish the truth from the false of the monkey''s brain, but the strong man in the dark did not interfere with Ximen Yu.


    Why? Because for the past two months, ximenyu has been resting from 10:00 p.m. to the early morning every day. Gradually, the strong man in the dark has become accustomed to this work and rest rule of Ximen Yu. Then, when Ximen Yu is resting, the dark strong man also relaxed his vigilance, until two months later, he completely relaxed his vigilance during Ximen Yu''s rest in the evening. So, one night two months later, ximenyu suddenly got up.


    But the strong man in the dark didn''t take care of him. He thought ximenyu was the same as usual.


    The next morning, when the strong man in the dark was ready to continue to interfere with ximenyu, he found that ximenyu was mentally distinguishing the truth from the false.


    "Ah, boy, when did you start? Why is it so early today? " The strong in the dark.


    Ximen Yu said with a smile, "I have been observing all night."


    "What, but you usually rest at night."


    "Yes, I did it on purpose, to make you subconsciously think that the time I rest every night is a time for you to relax your vigilance."


    "Well, it took you two months to make me have this habitual thinking. You are really patient. No, you have a heart."


    "Ha ha ha ha!" Ximenyu laughed.


    The strong man in the dark said: "it''s a pity that you still don''t have a chance. From now on, I will keep an eye on you all night."


    "It''s a pity that you don''t have a chance."


    "What do you mean?"


    "I''ve been able to distinguish between the real and the fake in the advanced environment for two months


    "What!" The strong in the dark panicked.


    Ximen Yu directly picked up a monkey brain and said, "this one is true.""This one is also true."


    In this way, Ximen Yu took ten monkey brains in a row. They were all genuine.


    "Ha ha ha ha!" Ximenyu burst out laughing.


    "No, it''s not true. You can''t do it." The strong man in the dark yelled in panic, and the strong man at the upper level of the misty mountain villa told him that he should never let Ximen Yu take away any high-level monkey brain. He thought it was safe, but it turned out.


    Ximen Yu put the senior monkey brain away and said, "master, can I go to the fourth layer?"


    "No!"


    Ximenyu immediately rushed to the fourth floor.


    At this time, a strong man flew in from outside, trying to prevent Ximen Yu from taking away the top monkey brain on the fourth floor.


    On the fourth floor, there are ten top monkey brains. All of them are real. Ximenyu doesn''t need to distinguish anything. Just take them away.


    However, to a strong one, the strength is estimated to be the next field in the field of living beings.


    He stopped ximenyu.


    Did you forget your vows? Do you dare to violate the rules of the fairyland? If so, please ask your villa master to come out. As long as he tells me personally, I won''t immediately. Otherwise, you can''t stop me. "


    The strong man was sweating on his forehead.


    "Little friend, these ten monkey brains, really can''t give you, we have important effect."


    "Since it''s here, I have the right to take it. Since it works, of course, why should I have it here for everyone to obtain?" Ximen Yu asked.


    "That''s because we don''t think anyone can have such a big luck to take away. Who knows


    Ximen Yu rushed up and took advantage of the strong man''s unprepared, the ten top monkey brains were collected.


    "I''m sorry, sir. I have a big role to play."


    "Alas The strong man wanted to cry a sigh without tears.


    Ximen Yu said: "master, I''ll go first. Thank you for the misty villa and the misty immortal."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1392

    "This


    While the strong man was still hesitating, ximenyu flew out of the tower.


    "Wait, an elder of our villa wants to see you."


    The strong man stopped ximenyu in an instant.


    "Well, I hope your misty villa is a decent place." Ximen Yu had no choice but to follow the strong one to see the elder of misty mountain villa.


    In a grand hall, ximenyu saw an elder of misty villa.


    "What''s your name?" The elder asked ximenyu.


    "Hello, master. My name is ximenyu."


    "Where? You''re not from China, are you? "


    "Yes, I''m not from Zhongtang, I''m from Yundong."


    "Well, you go!" The elder sighed.


    "Thank you, sir. Goodbye."


    When ximenyu was about to leave, the elder said, "you should be careful. Your name has been spread all over China in recent months. There are many people waiting for you outside the misty villa at the moment


    Ximen Yu frowned: "wait for me to do what?"


    "Ha ha, you''ve got so many monkey brains that no one knows. Naturally, you have your own plans. Tongtian monkey brain is a good thing. It can continuously improve the realm of one field at most. Who would not want it. Although you have gained so many monkey brains, it may not be a good thing for you. If you are lucky, you will be in trouble. You can do it yourself. "


    Ximenyu nodded, and he abandoned Chunan, who is so famous. Therefore, ximenyu will soon be known by people in Zhongtang mainland.


    After that, Ximen Yu got hundreds of monkey brains, which naturally will be known to all.


    It has been three or four months since ximenyu defeated Chu Nan.


    "Ximenyu, if you choose to return half of our monkey brains, we misty villa can guarantee you safety. Otherwise, once you get out of the misty villa, you will be robbed of all by people outside. I think you know I''m not joking with you. Think about it yourself


    Ximen Yu thought about it for a while. He didn''t know what was going on outside. He said, "can I think about it for two days?"


    "Of course, give us a reply two days later. You will stay in the misty villa these two days. No one dares to be wild here."


    "Yes


    Ximen Yu thought in his mind that in the past two days, take monkey brain to improve his own strength.


    "Master, I want to ask, how should the monkey brain be used? Take it directly or? " Ximen Yu asked.


    The elder said, "you want to take monkey brain these two days."


    "Yes, now the monkey brain is mine. I have the right to use it."


    The elder nodded and vomited: "yes, you have the right to use it. With so many monkey brains you have now, you can upgrade several fields. Unfortunately, only one area can be promoted at most. So, for you, there is still more than half of the monkey brain is a waste, why not take it out to us in exchange for your safety. "


    Ximen Yu smiles. Ximen Yu is not greedy. He can promote one field. Ximen Yu has already satisfied. If he can, he really hopes to ascend to the sky. There is no such magical thing in the world. One field is enough. The rest is, of course, taken back to the master, the third master, and sister Zongxiang.


    "Ximenyu, you may not know that there are many strong people waiting for you to leave around the misty villa. Even if you upgrade one field, you may not be able to leave Zhongtang."


    Xiyu, who has never been afraid of death, has never been afraid of death? It''s ridiculous.


    Ximenyu can leave in a round boat. Even the fastest Kunpeng bird in the world can''t match the limit speed of the round boat. And those who have Kunpeng birds certainly don''t look up to those monkey brains in Ximen Yu.


    Now the top priority is to improve our own strength as soon as possible.


    "Master, you haven''t said, how should I use monkey brain?"


    "Well, it''s easy. Just eat it. However, if you eat it directly, it will take at least three years to fully digest it, and it will take you at least three years to upgrade your field. "


    "What!" Ximen Yu was shocked, which was not what Ximen Yu could bear.


    "Master, are you kidding? It takes three years? Ha ha, it''s ridiculous. If it takes three years, I''ll throw it away. Because, in three years'' time, I must have broken through several fields by myself. "


    "Ha ha, that''s good. I have a little ambition. You''re right. Three years is a long time, but there are shortcuts. It only takes three days to use them. "


    Ximenyu was surprised and asked, "master, can you tell me what the shortcut is?"


    "The shortcut is very simple, yin and yang are in harmony. When you take the monkey brain, you harmonize Yin and Yang whenever the body is crazy."


    "What do you mean?" Ximen Yu didn''t know what he knew, but he was afraid that he understood it differently.


    "Hehe, the harmony of yin and Yang is a very simple human body interaction. However, the woman who harmonizes Yin and Yang with you must be the one you like best. The more you like the woman, the higher the level of agreement you will have after promotion. "Ximenyu said: "then I can''t be joking. I have to find a woman I like very much."


    The elder of the villa said, "there are many beauties in Zhongtang mainland. We can help you find them."


    "No!" Ximenyu refused directly.


    But, no good thing, that woman is willing to do? If it''s OK on earth, there is no woman willing to reconcile Yin and yang to Ximen Yu.


    "Hahaha, well, since you have rejected me, I have nothing to say. I lied to you just now that yin and yang are in harmony. You don''t need any yin-yang harmony, and all within the triple x will ascend, but these three X, you need to endure the pain that others can''t bear.


    "Well!"


    "Come and arrange ximenyu to stay."


    "Yes


    Ximenyu lived in a very safe place. Of course, this safe place is naturally in the interior of misty villa.


    Misty mountain villa is really interesting and decent. If it is a cult, it will directly rob ximenyu''s monkey brain. Maybe it should not be robbed at all, because such a treasure hunting activity will not be held at all.


    Ximen Yu took out all the monkey brains on him one by one and counted them. It''s really spectacular to put all the grains on the table. However, Ximen Yu is afraid that there will be a strong person in the dark to watch. I believe misty villa will not.


    Ximenyu began to settle down.


    First of all, there are 225 primary monkey brains.


    There are 60 brains in intermediate monkeys.


    Advanced and then 10.


    Top monkey brains have 10.


    "Ha ha! Lao Tzu is really a character explosion. " Ximenyu laughed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1393

    Among them, 10 grains of primary monkey brain can be upgraded by one level.


    225 grains can increase 25 realm levels.


    Intermediate monkey brain 60, five can be upgraded to one level, can be increased to 12 levels.


    High level monkey brain, one grain, one level, ten grains can increase ten levels.


    Top monkey brain, one grain two levels, can increase 20 levels.


    All together, the total can be increased by 67 levels.


    "What, sixty-seven steps?" Ximen Yu''s heart beat very fast. It''s a terrible number.


    Although a person can only upgrade one field at most, that is, the 18th level.


    There are 49 steps left.


    It can make master father, master, master, master and others together to enhance 49 realms.


    "Yes! No wonder misty villa is so distressed. "


    Ximen Yu did not hesitate to take it immediately. Ximen Yu took 180 pills of primary monkey brain.


    "Ah Ximenyu fainted directly.


    In fact, Ximen Yu can''t eat like this. Ximen yu should eat one level after upgrading, so that his body can stand it.


    But now ximenyu fainted.


    If it is other people, immediately die, where the body can bear to live.


    However, Ximen Yu could not bear it, but his soul would not collapse if his body did not collapse.


    Therefore, ximenyu passed out directly.


    It was not until three days later that ximenyu awoke leisurely.


    After waking up, ximenyu found that his strength reached the tenth level of living beings.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha! Ten steps of life, I''m no longer a weak one Ximenyu dark road.


    Three days ago, ximenyu was only the Ninth level of biochemistry. Now, it has become the tenth level of life.


    Potential, potential, gene, biochemistry, life, unconsciously, ximenyu has gone through so many fields.


    Ximenyu doesn''t know what level he will be equal to if he returns to the earth and how much advantage he has in Jingmen? Can you compete with Nangong family? Can you compete with Qin Bing''s master? On the whole earth, can row on the number?


    As a matter of fact, ximenyu didn''t know until he really reached the 10th level of life. It seemed that the potential of his body was bottomless, and there was still a lot to be developed.


    "Congratulations, you have successfully promoted a field, reached the realm of living beings, and become a superior power under the cultivation of immortals." At this time, a strong man came into ximenyu''s room. It was the misty villa elder who met ximenyu before.


    "Thank you for your success. Ximenyu will never forget the grace of the misty mountain villa and the grace of the misty immortal." Simon Yu said.


    The elder laughed and looked very happy. If ximenyu was a white eyed wolf, no one would like it.


    "The rest of your monkey brain now has no effect on you." Said the elder.


    "Yes."


    "Two days have passed. What is your reply?"


    Ximen Yu said, "sorry, master, I still have my sister and some masters. So, those monkey brains are not useless to me."


    "Alas The one who did not know his safety came out.


    "I will not force you, our misty villa is the most sacred place in the whole Zhongtang continent. I hope you can take care of yourself. "


    The old ancestor of misty mountain villa, the misty immortal, is the only one who has become an immortal in the mainland of Zhongtang for nearly ten thousand years.


    The road to immortality is so difficult that how many heroes finally bury their bones on the road.


    "Thank you for your success."


    "Ha ha!" The strong man forced a smile.


    Ximenyu asked: "master, you just told me that I have become a superior superior superior to Xiuxian. What do you mean?"


    The elder of misty mountain villa didn''t seem to be angry with ximenyu''s choice. He said patiently, "what do you want to know?"


    "Well, well, I''m close to Du Lei Jie Cheng Xian, isn''t it?"


    "Ha ha ha ha!" The elder of the villa laughed as if hearing a big joke.


    "If you want to speak up, you can make a fool of yourself if you don''t understand it."


    "Ximenyu, how many strong people are there in Zhongtang? How much better than you? However, we are the only one who has become immortal for many years. If you are going to reach thunder robbery now, ha ha, how many people will become immortals. "


    Ximenyu said with a wry smile: "well, I knew it was not as good as I thought. Can you tell me where I am now


    "Yes, you are good now. There are three realms above the realm of living beings."


    This Ximen Yu knows that before, the giant crocodile Taoist also told Ximen Yu that there are three or four realms.


    "After that? After these three realms? " Ximen Yu asked.


    "After going through these three realms, you will be a real immortal cultivator. Now you are just a practitioner. ""Cultivator, cultivator."


    Ximenyu seems to be suddenly enlightened. Yes, it is so obvious. Before that, I often heard the words "cultivator" and "immortal cultivator". However, I thought that the cultivator was the immortal cultivator.


    It turns out that it''s far away. Cultivation is just cultivation. Cultivating immortals is the way to become immortals.


    The elder of the villa continued: "and the thunder robbery you mentioned is the last threshold for the immortal to become an immortal. How far away are you from becoming an immortal


    "However, if you can know the word" thunder robbery ", it seems that your insight is extraordinary. It means that you must have contacted or heard of several people who have reached the level of thunder robbery."


    Ximenyu nodded.


    The first is the owner of the giant sword, who died in the ninth thunder robbery. The second is the crocodile Taoist, who died in the eighth thunder robbery. Then there is the misty immortal. Ximenyu was the first one to know about becoming an immortal.


    Zhongtang is the first one in nearly ten thousand years, but there has not been one on earth since the fifth century.


    Ximenyu asked, "elder, I''d like to ask you, what''s your state now?"


    "What strength do you think I have?" Asked the elder.


    "I think you must be an immortal."


    "Ha ha ha!" The mountain villa elder chuckled and sighed: "if it is good."


    "Ah, master, aren''t you even immortal?" Ximenyu didn''t believe it.


    "No, it''s not so good to be an immortal cultivator. However, I''m not long from becoming an immortal cultivator." The elder said expectantly.


    Ximen Yu felt that the elder was a good man, and he said with some bitterness: "master, why don''t I give you some monkey brains, but you become an immortal."


    "Thank you very much. I didn''t expect that you would give me something you would not give up anyway. But it''s a pity that your monkey brain has no effect on me, who is close to the immortal cultivator. No matter how good things are, there is a scope of action. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1394

    As mentioned in the previous chapter, ximenyu has been promoted to the 10th level of living beings and has given up the protection of misty mountain villa.


    Then, ximenyu needs to rely on himself.


    "Ximenyu, when are you going Asked the elder of misty villa.


    "I''ll go now."


    "Good! You''re light. Good luck. " The villa elder flew away.


    Ximenyu took a deep breath and flew to the exit of the misty villa.


    However, ximenyu did not go out immediately, but observed at the exit.


    As expected, the strong men with a lot of appearance walked around.


    Ximen Yu immediately ordered the ball to fly the boat: "find out Ximen rhyme."


    "Ximen rhyme is not here, but there is a stone carved with Chinese characters on the earth. The person who signed the name is Ximen rhyme."


    "Well, what''s that about?"


    "Xiaoyu, your brother-in-law has come to see me. He is going to return to the moon god family by taking the Kunpeng bird of the moon god family. So, I can''t wait for you to come out. I''ll go with him first. When you come back to earth, apologize to my parents for me. Don''t worry. We''ll meet again sooner or later. You should be careful. I know that with your ability to fly a boat, you can definitely find the information on this stone tablet. Then I''ll go first. They are urging. "


    "Ah," sighed Ximen Yu. He thought his sister would return to earth with him.


    But it doesn''t matter, as long as you know that sister and Yuedong are not dead.


    Then ximenyu had to return to earth by himself.


    Ximenyu sat in the ball boat and ordered the ball: "before we go, we will cross the point where we enter Huayu star. Do you have a record place?"


    "Yes, the target is locked. Are you sure you want to return to the entry point now?"


    "I''m going back to the world, back to earth."


    "According to the weather at the point of entry, it is estimated that after about eight days, there will be a rainbow, which will allow us to enter the alien world," the circular boat said


    "Well, that''s good. Well, now leave the castle from the underground. "


    The ball boat went into the ground and left 3000 meters below the ground.


    When the ball boat climbed out of the ground, it was far away from the misty villa.


    "Sir, I''m afraid you are still not safe here. We have detected that your name has been mentioned in at least two places within the range of 3000 meters." Once out of the ground, the ball boat reminds ximenyu.


    "Well, damn it, just keep going underground and take refuge in the neighboring mainland for eight days."


    "Good!"


    The ball boat went back to the ground and went to the neighboring continent.


    Anyway, the speed of the round boat is still very fast even if it is underground. With the tenacity of the round boat, the stones here are easily broken through.


    A few hours later, the orb came out of another continent, called Wang land, three months from Zhongtang.


    Ximenyu was walking on a street in the famous land, and no one knew him. Ximenyu''s fame and treasure are only found in Zhongtang.


    "Boss, serve me and bring out all the famous dishes here." Ximenyu has been in a restaurant for several months. He has been observing the truth and falsity of monkey''s brain continuously. Therefore, he is extremely lack of spirit and needs to eat delicious food to relieve it.


    "Coming!" A coquettish woman is busy, she is the landlady here.


    "Objective, what do you need?"


    "All the famous dishes are served!"


    "Good!"


    At this time, outside the restaurant, more than a dozen strong living creatures, as well as four or five stronger than living beings, carried a sedan chair by. However, the sedan chair was hung with a veil, and ximenyu saw a little bit of the woman''s face, which seemed to be very beautiful.


    Just as the owner''s wife passed by, Ximen Yu asked, "who is the woman in the sedan chair?"


    "Shh? Be objective, keep your voice down, don''t be heard, or people think you''re trying to hit the woman''s idea, and you''re finished. Over the years, too many people wanted that woman, but they didn''t succeed and died. " Said the landlady.


    "What do you mean?" he asked? Why do so many people want that woman these years? Although the woman is good-looking, she is not so beautiful that many people want to strengthen her? "


    "You don''t really don''t know?"


    Ximenyu shook his head and said, "I come from the neighboring mainland. I really don''t know. I''d like to hear more about it."


    "Well, if you really want to know, go inside with me."


    "All right." Ximenyu nodded.


    It''s so mysterious that you can''t easily talk about that woman. Is this woman really so mysterious?


    Ximenyu enters the landlady''s room.


    "Your husband won''t mind?" Simon Yu said.


    "Ha ha, who told you that I have a husband, I am single."


    "Well, tell me quickly who that woman is?"


    The landlady whispered, "that woman is the largest family in the land of Wang, the family of Wang, and the Yin and Yang medicine tripod of Tianjing.""What do you mean? Yin Yang medicine tripod? Ximen Yu frowned and didn''t know what it meant.


    "Hush, keep it down. Don''t kill me." The landlady hissed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1395

    "Who is mingtianjing?"


    "Mingtianjing is a strong man in the family of Mingwang. It is said that mingtianjing has stepped into the ranks of immortals. However, the cultivation of mingtianjing is not the same as that of ordinary people. From the very beginning, the cultivation of mingtianjing relies on the divine power of yin and Yang. In short, it is the divine power of men and women. "


    "Yin Yang magic skill?" Ximenyu seemed to think of something.


    "Yes, it''s a very mean practice, because he will spoil many, many women, and all of them are girls. All women who have been spoiled by the famous Tianjing Yin and Yang will eventually be in poor health and unable to have children in their whole life. The woman in the sedan chair just now is the Yin and Yang medicine tripod of mingtianjing. It is said that he has practiced for hundreds of years and has already had dozens of medicine tripods. "


    Ximenyu''s mind has already appeared a face of earth people, yes, that is Banny of India.


    "Don''t you understand? Before collecting a suitable medicine tripod, mingtianjing will give the woman a lot of nutrition and all kinds of precious materials. After two or three years, when the medicine cauldron was almost mature, he began to take a rest and integrate with the woman with the medicine tripod, so as to achieve the purpose of improving his Yin and Yang skills. And then the woman was immediately thrown away, that woman will leave many gynecological diseases in her life, extremely painful, and unable to give birth again


    "Oh, I see." In fact, ximenyu already knew that, but ximenyu was thinking about something else.


    "Well, I really sympathize with the lady in the sedan chair just now. I heard that her medicine tripod is about to mature. Her tragic ending is about to begin. " The landlady sighed sympathetically.


    Ximenyu asked: "if the medicine tripod is mature, can mingtianjing combine with that woman?"


    "It should be. Otherwise, why do you protect the woman so much? I''m afraid that she won''t be taken away. Over the years, many people tried to take the woman away. As a result, you know, not only died, but also the family was destroyed. Mingwang family is the first family in mainland China, which can almost be said to be a monopoly family. The land of this famous King is named after the family of Ming Wang. "


    Ximen Yu did not stop working. His face seemed to show greedy eyes. The boss''s wife said in panic: "Hey, objective, you don''t want to think about a woman named Tianjing Yaoding, do you? If you''re not afraid of being exterminated, go ahead. "


    "Well, I''m just thinking about it." Ximen Yu smiles, but it is hard to erase the greed in his heart.


    Now the famous medicine Ding woman of Tianjing is about to mature. If you take that woman away, you will kill two birds with one stone.


    You know, mingtianjing is an immortal cultivator. If you pick the medicine tripod of an immortal cultivator, Ximen Yu will definitely benefit greatly.


    "I owe you and don''t think about it. You can''t think about it. The reason why you are called into the room to talk is that you are afraid of being heard by the people of the famous King family, and then bring about the disaster of destroying the family. Don''t mention the whole family of famous kings. It''s the classic of heaven. He is an immortal cultivator. There are too many ways to cultivate immortals. Otherwise, he would have been robbed of his medicine Ding for so many years. "


    Simenyu immediately flew away.


    Ximenyu sat in the ball boat and flew to a place where there was no one.


    Ximenyu said to Xiaoqiu: "Xiaoqiu, do you think I should fight against the doctrine of the woman of Tianjing Yaoding?"


    "Didi, Didi, the ball couldn''t answer."


    "Ha ha, you say, if I get the medicine tripod of an immortal cultivator, what can I gain?" Ximen Yu asked again, knowing that the ball flying boat could not answer such a question, he still asked himself.


    "Why not? At least you can raise your realm to the level of origin. After that, you''ll only have two fields left: Chengdao and unlocking. Once you unlock, you can start to cultivate immortals."


    "Who is it?" Ximen Yu suddenly stood up, just that voice, is a subtle spiritual information transmitted to him.


    There''s no one else here. Who would it be? Little ball? No way. The ball doesn''t know about the cultivator.


    "Ha ha ha!" Another laugh came to ximenyu''s mind.


    Ximen Yu is busy getting out of the boat. Is there someone outside the boat. The strong man in the shadow of misty mountain villa last time also used mental force to transmit sound information. Maybe there is a strong man around here. He heard ximenyu''s self talk.


    "Who is it?" Ximen Yu roared.


    "Don''t worry, it''s me."


    "Who are you?" Ximen Yu asked, the voice is still transmitted into his mind.


    "You don''t know me." Said the subtle voice in my mind.


    "Then you don''t have to introduce yourself."


    "I''m just waking up now, and I may be annihilated at any time, so I have to control myself."


    "I don''t understand. Who are you? Come out and see you. " Ximenyu looked angry.


    The voice sighed, "I don''t know what year this evening is."


    "Eh?" Ximen Yu was stunned and felt that this sentence was full of vicissitudes. What year is this evening.


    "Who are you, master? Where is it? "A few minutes later, the voice said, "I''m the owner of the ring in your hand. I''m from the age of the immortal."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1396

    "What!" Ximenyu looked at the ring on his finger.


    Ximen Yu clearly remembers that he once saw a fossil wrist in that mountain. The hand that had been turned into a fossil had only one wrist and palm left. On the finger of the palm, there was a ring. Of course, there is another detail. Ximen Yu remembers that the size of the palm is not a man''s, but a woman''s.


    It''s just that the message in the ear is transmitted by spiritual power, so there is no sound, and it''s impossible to tell whether it''s a man or a woman.


    At that time, after ximenyu got the ring, the fossil palm was instantly weathered to ashes.


    At first, ximenyu couldn''t use the ring at all, but he let ximenyu step into the first level of potential overnight. After that, ximenyu can collect and take out things from the space ring.


    Of course, Ximen Yu thought about whose palm had been fossilized.


    But there is no doubt that it must be a strong man in the era of immortal cultivation.


    Now, how can he not be shocked by the man who suddenly appears.


    "Master, are you really in my ring? Are you from the time of the immortal? I thought I saw that fossilized palm. It''s yours? "


    The remnant soul sighed, "maybe."


    "Then how can you still exist?" Ximen Yu asked.


    The remnant soul did not speak. After a few minutes, he asked, "what year is this evening?"


    Ximen Yu was stunned and quickly replied, "to the earth, this is the fifth era. If you are a person in the era of immortal practitioners, you are a person of the third era."


    "Well, in a blink of an eye, it''s the fifth era." The sigh was heavy.


    "Master, my name is ximenyu. I was very weak before. I happened to see a palm on a mountain. The palm has become a fossil. But I have a ring on my finger


    "Well! That''s my palm already


    "Who are you, sir? How to address you? Why did your palm separate from your body, and what did you experience when you died? What''s more, you should have been a woman before you died, because the fossil palm must have been a woman''s Ximenyu said excitedly.


    Ximen Yu''s mood is really exciting.


    The remnant soul was silent for a few minutes and said, "I don''t know. I can''t remember. I only have a trace of spiritual consciousness. I don''t have a brain. I''m just used to being able to say something. It''s been a long time. Everything, even the air, is so strange. "


    This repeatedly fragrant soul, even if he is a man or a woman do not remember.


    "Well, master, don''t be sad. I believe you can become a human again. After so many years, your consciousness still exists, which is enough to show your tenacity. I think you must be a great hero in the age of immortals. Maybe you are not necessarily a person who is about to become an immortal. "


    "Cheng Xian? Well, I don''t have any impression. Who am I? "


    "Er!"


    "Don''t let me recall anything, it will make me consume more and more mental power, I am just a wisp of fragrant soul now."


    "Good!"


    Ximen Yu turned aside the topic and said, "master, you just said that I need to think about it and try to find a way to get the famous medicine tripod woman?"


    "I heard something about your conversation with that woman. In my subconscious mind, it seems that I have heard of such immortals. They are very disgusting. But if you can get the Yin and Yang medicine tripod of the immortal cultivator, it will be of great benefit. You are now the tenth order of life, and it is not impossible for you to step into the realm of origin Said the soul in the ring.


    "Domain of origin?"


    "Under the realm of living beings, there are three very important high-level fields, namely, the realm of origin, the realm of Daoism, and the realm of unlocking. The unlocking field is the last one. From then on, your body has completely untied the potential in the human body. You can step into the ranks of immortal practitioners and chase the immortal immortal. It''s just that it''s not so easy to say


    "Oh Ximenyu seems to have a clear goal of cultivation.


    Yes, the main thing now is to step into the field of origin.


    It''s just that after eating the monkey brain, it''s really fast to step into the field of life from the biochemical field to the origin field again, OK? Other people can''t do it for decades.


    It must be that on earth, people who can reach the realm of origin are already very powerful.


    The potential development of the human body is the process of unlocking a lock in the human body again and again. Maybe, just like Android phones, once root, the whole mobile phone can let you use freely, without any restrictions.


    Reaction here, is to be able to enter the ranks of immortals, in order to really have the qualification to climb the top of the immortal.


    "Life, origin, birth, unlock."


    Now there is an opportunity for ximenyu to enter the realm of origin and become a practitioner of the last three realms."But how can I get the famous lady of medicine tripod?" Simon Yu said.


    "You have a good fortune. You should have a chance." Said the remnant soul in the ring.


    "Is my fortune good? It should be very bad. Some people have predicted that I will be capped in the future, and have encountered a lot of disasters in succession. Some people say that I will die within three years, and my luck will no longer be brilliant. "


    The remnant soul laughed and apologized: "no, I think, maybe I have to wake up before, so it took up your resources and made your luck worse."


    "Oh, well, no wonder."


    In those years, ximenyu''s luck really got worse. So many families in Jingmen didn''t want to associate with ximenyu. It turned out that the residual soul was waking up.


    However, Ximen Yu did not blame this residual soul. Ximen Yu felt that she was a little sad. Maybe this soul from the distant past was a very talented woman in the time of immortal cultivation.


    Although she could not remember whether she was a man or a woman, Ximen Yu was sure that she was a woman, and the palm of her hand explained everything.


    "Ha ha, I can feel it. You must be very lucky, otherwise you can''t get my ring, which means everything."


    "Well, that''s what I said, but after all, we have to do something. By the way, master, some people said before that I didn''t have a lifeline. I should have died in my mother''s womb. Later, I have lived miraculously until now. Do you know why? Is it true that I am also the flag of a strong robber? "


    "I''m sorry, I''m very vulnerable now. I can''t stand to pass on any more messages. I''m going to have a rest." There was no sound, as if there had never been one.


    Ximen Yu curled his lips and said with a smile, "OK!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1397

    "Then I can only rely on myself. Mingtianjing, your medicine tripod woman, I will decide." Ximen Yu said secretly, but it was doomed to be full of danger. Maybe the people who died under the famous Tianjing would dare to make up their minds and not die.


    "Little ball, put off going to the alien world. When do you expect the rainbow to appear next time?" Ximen Yu asked.


    "Report, next, expected at least two months later."


    "Well, I hope I can get back to earth for another year."


    Ximenyu guessed that at this moment on earth, it is almost October, and it is estimated that it will be nearly November. There will be a few more months on earth for the lunar new year. Ximenyu hopes to be able to go home before the new year, which has already missed a year last year.


    "But how can I get the famous lady of medicine tripod?"


    Ximenyu returned to the city.


    If you want to be a woman who wants to be famous, you must first find a way to get close to it, but the chance of getting close to it is zero.


    That had to retreat and seek second place, first think of a way to mix into the famous King family.


    Ximen Yu thought for three days, but he didn''t come up with a way to get into the famous King''s family.


    "X him? I''ve been wandering around for a few days, but I haven''t thought of any way."


    Ximenyu was furious.


    Is it true that Ximen Yu is doomed to be divorced from the famous medicine Ding woman?


    Since it''s really impossible to do so, after all, ximenyu has just been promoted to another field. If ximenyu suddenly becomes a half field, it will be too much love for ximenyu.


    Ximenyu is a little depressed. He has just stepped into the field of living beings. In such a strange situation, it will take a long time for him to improve again by himself. At least it will take more than half a year before he can be promoted to the 11th level of living creatures. By the time we reached the 18th level of life and entered the realm of origin, it must be two years or even five years and ten years later.


    In short, it will take at least two years for ximenyu to enter the realm of origin from the 10th level of living beings. Because it''s something you can''t do in ten years.


    Ximen Yu really wants to get the famous medicine tripod woman.


    "Mambi, it seems that it''s unrealistic for me to be a famous woman in a few months. I have to be prepared for a long time. Well, I''ll spend a year. Even if it took me a year to get it, I''ll be worth it. "


    Therefore, ximenyu repositioned himself. It''s a big deal that he won''t go back to earth for the Spring Festival this year. He will go back next year. Anyway, ximenyu''s family has already thought that Ximen Yu and Ximen Yun are dead, so they will go back later.


    At this time, an old man passed by ximenyu.


    "Hey, master, don''t mention that I didn''t remind you. You''ve been wandering around the palace of the famous King family a lot. Even I, a passer-by, have found out."


    "Er" Ximen Yu looks at the person who reminds him of his kindness. He is an old man. As for strength, it is only potential lock field.


    On Huayu, people in the potential lock field are almost equal to ordinary people on the earth, living the dirtiest, hardest and most tiring life. Without the possibility of improvement, they are naturally reduced to the lowest class of civilians. Those who worry about their livelihood have long lost the mood of cultivation. Otherwise, where did Huayu Star get so much grain and so on.


    "Mingwang family is the ruling dynasty here. It''s very strict. It''s too obvious that you''ll be found and killed by Mingwang family sooner or later. It is said that in the family of famous kings, the number of people who have reached the level of cultivating immortals is more than four figures. "


    "Oh, I''m a homeless man. I''m just hanging around. I''m from other continents. Unfortunately, I don''t have enough money to be a goshawk. I can''t go back. " Simon Yu said.


    "Then go to my house."


    Ximenyu thought to himself that this old man is obviously an ordinary person on this planet. Anyway, if I want to join the huge family of famous kings and get famous women of Tianjing, I don''t know when I should settle down in this city.


    "Good!" Ximenyu followed the old man.


    Ximenyu hides his realm in the fifteen steps of potential lock.


    As for the ability to hide one''s own realm, Ximen Yu had been able to do so long ago when he got the ring.


    Ximenyu returned to the old man''s house.


    It was in a place called Lvyi alley, a civilian cave.


    "Strange?" When ximenyu was standing in the green clothes lane of the civilian grottoes, he suddenly felt a little strange.


    No matter how frustrated ximenyu is, it is impossible for ximenyu to mix with the civilian level of Huayu star? Even if ximenyu wants to make a long-term plan, he will not live with ordinary people, will he? What''s more, ximenyu is not at all depressed. Although Ximen Yu has no money, Ximen Yu can get a lot of money if he hypnotizes a rich man. Then he lives in a restaurant. How can he mix with an old man into the slum?


    "What guided me just now? Is there something in the dark that makes me come here? Instead of going to a restaurant? "


    "Well, I believe what I feel.""Come in, young man." Cried the old man, standing in front of the fence door.


    Ximenyu looks at the room in front of him.


    In this ancient alley, a family of two rooms and a hall of Mao x house, in the setting sun, looks extremely desolate and conspicuous.


    The owner of this house is a little widow named Jun ran, young and beautiful, only 17 years old.


    In Hua Yuxing, who is still in the framework of feudal society, a woman without a man is like this lonely and desolate house.


    Ximenyu stood in front of maox''s house, with his back to the blood red falling x, and his figure was stretched to the foot of maox''s house. It is so depressed, like a lonely woman, no longer interested in curiosity.


    The little girl named Jun ran came out of the room.


    "Li Bo, who is he?" Asked the 17-year-old Jun ran.


    "Well?" When Ximen Yu saw the girl, he was shocked and almost cried out: "Qin Qing?"


    Yes, the person Ximen Yu saw was Qin Qing, Qin Bing''s sister. How could Ximen Yu forget what Qin Qingchang was like. Ximen Yu almost cried when he saw Qin Qing. Maybe Ximen Yu missed her and them very much subconsciously.


    The girl looked at ximenyu suspiciously. The old man took the girl to the room and whispered.


    Ximen Yu secretly said: "she is clearly Qin Qing. If I read it wrong, I will lose my children. My God. As like as two peas in the universe of 1000000000 universes, there are two people who are totally alike in the world. There are thousands of different people in the world.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1398

    "Is that why I promised to go with the old man and get into the slum? Is it because Qin Qing is here? Otherwise, under normal circumstances, how could I come here for no reason. "


    At the moment, in the room, the old man said to Jun ran, "Jun ran, what do you think of that young man? I have been observing him for several days. He must be a homeless man. It''s better to take him in and have a man to rely on in the future. "


    "What are you doing, Libo?"


    "Well, you are a girl who is too hard. I will find you a man who can take care of you. With my decades of experience in watching people, this man has a good life and is definitely a good man."


    "Eh! Li Bo, you do this again, I ignore you, you let him go, I live very well by myself, besides, isn''t there you? "


    "I''m already an old man. Otherwise, let him live first, and then I''ll call him back and then drive him away."


    "Well, but the one you said is absolutely impossible. Don''t mention it again."


    A few minutes later, the old man and the girl came out. The girl gave ximenyu a smile.


    Ximen Yu asked, "Qin Qing, is that you? Is it really you? God, I can''t believe it''s true. "


    "Well, young master, do you recognize the wrong person? I''m not Qin Qing. My name is Jun ran. "


    "Jun ran?" Ximen Yu didn''t believe it.


    "I''m going to cook, you talk!" Jun ran turned around and left. At this time, Ximen Yu saw Qin Qing wearing a bracelet.


    The key is not the bracelet, but the bracelet. Ximenyu is very familiar with it.


    "Wait!" Ximenyu immediately rushed up and grabbed the girl''s arm.


    "What are you doing?" The girl couldn''t break free.


    "You are not Qin Qing. Hum, how did you get this bracelet? hear nothing of? Let me tell you, it''s from your sister. " Ximen Yu Road.


    "You talk nonsense. I''ve had it since I was born."


    "Is it? Do you dare to bet that the inner ring surface of your bracelet is engraved with two words "clear ice"


    "you let me go, yes, there are two words on my bracelet, but no one knows them."


    Ximen Yu took down her bracelet and looked at it. It was engraved with the word "Qingbing". Because it was a Chinese character, Hua Yuxing''s people did not know what it was.


    "Qin Qing, why don''t you admit it? Do you know you''ve been missing for five or six years, and people think you''re dead. Tell me, what''s going on? What about the others? " Ximen Yu anxiously asked, if you can solve the mystery why Qin Qing appeared here, then other missing women will also know where to go.


    I thought they were called up to be fairies, didn''t they?


    Is everything just a lie for Jingmen to comfort everyone? This is to comfort the relatives of those missing girls, so they deceive everyone that they are going to be fairies and will never come back.


    But now Ximen Yu saw Qin Qing here. It seemed that the trick was broken.


    There''s no such thing as fairies. They''ve come to other planets, right?


    "Childe, I''m really not what you said Qin Qing. Please let me go." Jun ran pleaded.


    At this time, the old man also advised: "childe, you really recognize the wrong person, her name is Jun ran, and you said that person has no relationship. Jun ran is a miserable child, so don''t bully her any more. Jun ran married before he was 16 years old. However, just after the new wedding banquet, the drunken bridegroom suddenly fell to the ground and died inexplicably. It was a great event, and her mother-in-law scolded her for being a natural killer. Before the husband just married into the earth, she was driven out by her mother-in-law with a broom all night. Married out of the daughter, such as water spilled out, into the mother-in-law did not spend a night was expelled. Jun ran did not have the face to return to his mother''s home, so he wandered alone and finally drifted to this strange place. With my help, she set up a home in Lvyi lane, and from then on she barely supported herself by embroidered shoes. She is really not Qin Qing! "


    "Yes Ximenyu''s eyebrows wrinkled into mountains and rivers.


    "Really not, her name is Jun ran, I can guarantee with my life!"


    Ximen Yu took the bracelet and said, "what''s the matter with her bracelet? I can recognize it at a glance, and there are words in it. Do you know why the word "Qingbing" is engraved on it? Qingqing is Qingqing''s Qingqing, and ice is qinbing''s ice. Qin Bing is her sister. This is a gift from her sister. Do you know how much her sister loves her? Do you know what has become of his family since she disappeared? Really don''t tell me she''s not Qin Qing. What kind of bullshit? Do I admit I''m wrong


    "Childe, I''m really not the one you''re looking for. Sorry, I went to cook." Jun ran didn''t even want the bracelet and went into the kitchen in a hurry.


    Ximen Yu put the bracelet away by himself.


    "Childe, she is really Jun ran. As for the bracelet you said, maybe it is so clever."


    Ximen Yu felt restless in his heart.Consciousness has already decided that they are going to be fairies, but now suddenly to overthrow, Ximen Yu is very uncomfortable.


    The key is that Qin Qing, I don''t know why, has no memory of the past, more like a new memory.


    What''s going on with all this?


    Does that mean that ximenyu''s former girlfriend avweiwei, the monitor, Zhou Xiaohan and so on, are now in different corners of the planet? In front of a totally different person?


    "Well, young man, don''t think so much. Her life is hard enough. Don''t bother her any more."


    "OK, I''d like to see what kind of tricks Qin Qing is up to." Simon Yu said.


    It''s no wonder that ximenyu somehow mixed into this civilian cave. It seems that everything is the will of God, which guides Ximen Yu to come here.


    Now, Ximen Yu plans to live here. Even if he can''t get rid of him, he must find out the truth. Of course, he must also find out how to get the famous woman of medicine tripod.


    Li Bo no longer answered with Ximen Yuduo and went to the house with wine and bacon.


    Smoke curled from the kitchen behind him, and Jun ran was busy working in the kitchen. After Li Bo came out of the house, he talked with ximenyu in the setting sun.


    Li Bo asked, "young master! What are your plans for the future? "


    Ximen Yu said with a smile: "of course, you live here. By the way, tell me about you."


    "Well, my name is Li Gongquan. I can make money by telling books to others in some restaurants. Now I''m dependent on Jun ran. I can almost say that Jun ran is supporting me."


    Ximen Yu secretly said: "still pretend, maybe you are a human trafficker, a star trafficker."


    "Although Jun ran is a widow, she is only 17 years old, and has no serious livelihood. However, she is skillful and makes beautiful shoes. Now she lives on the shoes and barely lives. As you know in this world, the strong are like clouds, but the strong also have to consume. Naturally, they can''t cultivate the land themselves. Therefore, we lower class people are very hard to be exploited. "


    "Oh Ximen Yu curled his mouth and seemed to feel trapped in the clouds.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1399

    Remain perplexed despite much thought of the last chapter as like as two peas, Qin and Qing have met Qin Qing''s identical women, even the bracelets.


    Some people may think that this is obviously a delay of not wanting to return to the earth. It is time to return to earth after such a long time.


    But there is a price to pay for upgrading. Ximenyu could go back to earth immediately and spend at least a month writing about his ascent from the tenth level of life to the realm of origin.


    Or, stay now, don''t worry, slowly try to find a way to get the famous medicine Ding woman.


    Some people think that Qin Qing suddenly appears a good fake, in fact, the future will understand.


    Let''s get to the point.


    The next day, ximenyu woke up and he had already lived in junran''s house.


    Ximen Yu wants to take out the bracelet from the space ring to confirm again, in case it was his own eyesight yesterday.


    However, ximenyu suddenly found that it was missing. The bracelet he put in the space ring was missing.


    Ximen Yu immediately ran out of the room. Qin Qing was busy. Let''s call her Qin Qing.


    Ximen Yu was surprised to see that Qin Qing had her bracelet on her wrist.


    "How could that happen? I clearly remember putting away your bracelet yesterday. Why is it back in your hands now? "


    Qin Qing turned to ximenyu and said, "I''m sorry, sir. I forgot to tell you. My bracelet is very magical, from small to large, I lost this bracelet every time, the bracelet will return to my hand magically the next day. A thief once stole it from me and returned to me the next day. "


    "Why?"


    "I don''t know, but my bracelet is amazing. No matter what weapon you use, you can''t destroy it. "


    "I don''t believe it. Take it down and show it to me again!"


    Ximen Yu once again held the bracelet, still the bracelet, the bracelet is still engraved with those two words.


    Ximen Yu remembers that when Qin Bing gave Qin Qing this bracelet, it was just a very ordinary jade that would break if it fell on the ground.


    Ximen Yu hit the ground hard, the bracelet has no trace, just as tough as a magic weapon.


    "You don''t have to try. It has been proved countless times since I was young that my bracelet will never be lost or broken."


    "Ah Looking at Qin Qing, Ximen Yu feels strange and familiar.


    Ximen Yu put away Qin Qing''s bracelet again. Qin Qing didn''t have any objection. Anyway, she would return to her wrist the next day.


    Sure enough, the next day, the jade disappeared from the space ring of ximenyu again. After a look, she was wearing it on Qin Qing''s wrist.


    Ximenyu took his bracelet and came to a place where there was no one.


    Ximenyu took out the black leopard epee and cut it down.


    "Boom Ximenyu cut the whole stone to pieces. However, the bracelet was still perfect without any trace.


    At this time, Ximen Yu received a message in his mind: "what are you doing?"


    This voice is transmitted from ximenyu''s ring, which is naturally the incomplete soul of that immortal cultivation era.


    "Master, you are awake." Ximenyu is busy. She has been sleeping for several days.


    "Well, you woke me up. Of course, I wanted to wake up myself."


    "Sorry, master. Are you better?" Ximen Yu asked.


    "No


    "Er!"


    "What are you doing? It''s such a big move? "


    Ximen Yu picked up the bracelet and said, "I''m using my greatest strength to chop this bracelet, but I don''t know why, and how I keep cutting it."


    "Ah, immortal, it''s impossible!" The remnant soul in the ring is shocked. Ximen Yudu can feel her shock.


    "Er, what did you say, Xianqi?"


    "Ximenyu, where did you get this bracelet? It''s definitely a legendary immortal. You have such a fate that you have got the immortal tool refined by the immortal before you become an immortal cultivator. " The remnant soul was shocked.


    "Don''t scare me. Is this bracelet immortal?" Ximen Yu is super invincible. I remember that Qin Bing gave it to Qin Qing. When did it become an immortal?


    "What do I frighten you to do? I can feel it. I feel that I once had the honor to see the legendary fairy ware once a long time ago. Now, your bracelet gives me this feeling. Where do you come from?"


    "It''s a friend of mine. Anyway, it''s so complicated. I''m dizzy now. Let me be quiet."


    When Ximen Yu heard that the bracelet was an immortal, his heart was filled with waves.


    Who the hell is she? Is it Qin Qing? Or is she the embodiment of Qin Qing?


    Everything was in a mess. Ximen Yu felt that everything was in chaos. He had no clue. Ximen Yu could not guess and analyze.


    "Ah, ah!"


    "Why did Qin Qing''s ordinary Bracelet become immortal? What did Qin Qing experience after their disappearance? Is Jun ran a real Qin Qing or a fake one? Who can tell me? "No one can tell Ximen Yu.


    Ximen Yu said, it''s not so simple. It''s taken away by star dealers. Shit, it''s impossible.


    "Well, don''t worry. I don''t know who I am. Just put the bracelet away." The theory of residual soul.


    Ximen Yu said, "to be honest, I just borrowed this bracelet. It''s not mine. No matter how well I collect it, it will disappear the next day and return to the master''s hand. For two consecutive nights, I put the bracelet in your ring, and it is still the next day that I return to the master''s hand. "


    "It''s impossible. Your ring was once mine. It''s a wonderful ring. It can''t be taken away. Even the immortal can''t take it from you."


    "Don''t believe it. We''ll do the experiment again tonight."


    That night, ximenyu did not sleep. Although the residual soul was very weak, she still persisted. She was also very curious.


    Sure enough, in the middle of the night, the bracelet in the ximenyu space ring disappeared without feeling anything.


    The next day, Ximen Yu saw it and put it on Jun ran''s hand again.


    Jun ran is wearing a bracelet in the kitchen busy cooking, the roof floating a wisp of smoke curling up.


    Jun qingran looked at Xijun and asked, "why didn''t you go up? What does it have to do with Qin Qing? "


    Ximenyu could not come to a conclusion.


    After breakfast, Li Po took his eating tools and prepared to go out. Jun ran said, "Li Bo, slow down! Come back early at noon. "


    "Good!"


    Ximen Yu has been eating and drinking for nothing in recent days. Of course, Ximen Yu will not think about it.


    Suddenly, ximenyu said, "Li Bo, are you going to work? I''ll go with you


    Ximen Yu thought, is there any problem with Li Bo? Why don''t you go out with him today to see if he''s abnormal.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1400

    As mentioned in the previous chapter, Ximen Yu wanted to go out with Li Bo to see if there was any problem with him. Maybe there was something strange about him. So he followed Li Bo early in the morning and said that he would go to the restaurant to tell stories with him.


    So early in the morning, there were many pedestrians on the street, and there was a lot of shouting. Ximenyu and Li Bo are walking on the street. Ximenyu is very curious and looks east and West. People''s wearing partners here are similar to ancient women. They often look at women curiously. Li Bo shook his head. Seeing ximenyu''s appearance, he could not help but recall his youth. He sighed: "all the young people from generation to generation are the same."


    "Libo, where are you telling stories?" Ximen Yu asked.


    Li Po pointed to a restaurant in front of him and said, "zuixiang restaurant!"


    Zuixiang building is 13 storeys high, and there are no few people going in and out. Although it''s only in the morning, many tables are full upstairs and downstairs. The top floor doesn''t receive diners. It''s the teahouse. Therefore, there are many people on the top floor all day long. If someone goes in for half a day, they may not see him come out, enjoy tea, have leisure, play, nag at home and listen to books. This is the main job of the top floor regular visitors Moving the content. Li Bo smiles with satisfaction. If there are many people, he will be rewarded more. Led ximenyu into zuixiang building.


    Ximen Yu today is totally to relax. A few days ago, because of Qin Qing''s abnormal thinking, he really should adjust his mind in a timely manner.


    The bartender was obviously familiar with Li Bo. He dared to speak up in front of him. As soon as he met, he said with a big smile: "old man Li, let''s talk about books! This time, I need to change the new one, or I will be tired of listening to it! It''s either "Wang Dingshan flirting with little osmanthus flowers" or "blue cat''s Taotao worship", or "Li''s son-in-law''s drunken play in Yuanyang pool." these passages are changed every day, and sooner or later your audience will run away


    Being pointed to the pain, Li Bo said impatiently, "OK! Why do you tell me something nice? Have you ever given money? " Li Bo took ximenyu upstairs, and only the little two was bored. He muttered, "I, didn''t I bring you tea."


    On the way up the stairs, ximenyu asked, "Li Bo, why don''t you talk about these sections?"


    "You think it''s so easy to make up a story! What I''ve said is as good as I can. "


    Ximen Yushen thinks, "Wang Dingshan plays with little osmanthus, blue cat cleans peach bridal chamber." it turns out that Hua Yuxing people also like these things. Maybe, for Li Bo, they are equivalent to Chinese Internet writers. It''s just that they say that the earth network writers publish on the Internet.


    On the top floor, some old guests recognized Li Bo for a long time, but they didn''t come forward to say hello. They hoped that Li Bo would bring something new today. Maybe many people have been disappointed. They don''t look at him and drink tea by themselves.


    Ximenyu found a corner to sit down. Anyway, ximenyu followed Li Bo all day.


    Sure enough, Li Bo stepped into the calligraphy world that belonged to him every day. He met two bamboo boards in his right hand rhythmically and began to talk about books.


    "Today, I''m going to talk about a piece of" Li''s son-in-law''s drunken play of Yuanyang pool. "When I heard the words" Li''s son-in-law, "many people began to sigh.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Li''s son-in-law was drunk and ran into the Yuanyang pool by mistake. He saw two women laughing in the pool. Li''s son-in-law was busy hiding in the pool. The two women did not seem to see him. They amused themselves. One woman laughed and grabbed the other woman''s earlobe and felt it down slowly! " Li Bo tells a colorful story with both hands. Although this story has been told n times, many people are attracted by the voice of Li Bo''s movements. Some people will breathe more and look forward to telling this story with some color.


    "The woman touched and touched! From the earlobe to the neck, from the neck to Listening attentively, young and old, it seems that the people who touch them are just like them. Libo is very attractive and stops at the critical moment.


    "The woman suddenly touched one, one, one..."


    Every time to this moment, many people can not help but ask: "a what, you are quick to say ah."


    "A slippery hand prevented her from touching down."


    "Ah! What a hand There were sighs of disappointment.


    Li Bo then said, "another woman said angrily:" sister, what nonsense are you talking about! Look at how I deal with you. They are in a group of fun. Li''s son-in-law''s heart of lust rises and slowly walks up... "


    Everyone looked tense and looked forward to the next wonderful scene. Li Bo''s victory aroused everyone''s desire to listen. Hope.


    "Li''s son-in-law drinks indistinctly. He touches a woman''s back and suddenly..."


    "Well."


    "Suddenly, she felt that the skin was as smooth as silk, and the woman was shocked. She turned around and saw that it was Li''s son-in-law, and he said," doesn''t he know this is the harem? " Li''s son-in-law, hearing that he was the empress, immediately woke up from drunkenness. "


    "And then?"


    "And then Li''s son-in-law leaves in dismay. OK, the" drunken opera of Yuanyang pool "is over."


    "The mandarin duck pool is also called drunk?" Ximen Yu bent over with a smile and walked away in the dark.


    If Li Bo is a writer on the Internet, he must be a writer who pours on the street. He is too poor.Ximenyu decided to process the story. Although Li Bo told the story vividly, he did not dare to tell it at every critical moment.


    Ximen Yu stepped up to the rostrum and yelled to many of the audience: "Hello, everyone. I''m Li Bo''s master. Next, I''m going to tell you a book called" Li''s son-in-law is rebellious, two noble concubines in the pool. "


    It was said that it was Li Bo''s master, which caused quite a stir. Li Bo stood up and explained, "yes, he is my master. Listen to my master tell you a story." He would like to hear what story ximenyu would tell.


    What Li bodu said is so wonderful, then his master.


    Everyone immediately yelled, sat upright and waited curiously for the story of ximenyu.


    Ximenyu used to write online novels, and the level is very high.


    Ximen Yu adjusted his voice and said in a loud voice, "Li Fuma, the man who was drunk, mistakenly entered the Yuanyang pool in the back palace. Seeing two women bathing in the pool, they sometimes splash water and sometimes laugh. Li''s son-in-law can''t bear to see such a scene. "


    "Wow The audience below gasped, and everyone was attracted, which was much more attractive than what Libo said.


    Li Bo dark Khan, this boy has taken off his clothes. He is not afraid that the protagonist will be beheaded.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1401

    At noon, ximenyu and Li Bo went home.


    Qin Qing is taking shoes. She takes shoes every day and sells them for rice. She has a hard time.


    Ximen Yu couldn''t understand which song it was and why Qin Qing lived such a bitter life here. She would never have nothing to eat on earth.


    Li Bo was a little strange. When he came back, junran was already making lunch. But today, junran was still taking shoes and didn''t go to make lunch.


    Libo went into the kitchen and opened the rice bowl.


    It turns out that there is no rice in the rice VAT.


    "Xiaoran, alas, you don''t say it when there is no rice." Li Bo sighed deeply.


    Jun ran said, "Li Bo, wait a moment. I''ll make this pair of shoes right away. I''ll sell them and buy some rice first. These days The rice consumption is a little fast, so don''t worry, I''ll be ready soon


    "Er!" Ximen Yu is stunned. The rice consumption is faster these days. Isn''t this because Ximen Yu is here?


    "Well, how can you be so poor? Qin Qing, Qin Qing, who is this junran? Why does she live such a poor life here, but she has a fairy in her hand? What is the trouble


    Ximenyu also has no money. Now they all regard ximenyu as an ordinary person. Ximenyu is not good at hypnotizing rich people with mental strength and getting a lot of money back.


    Ximenyu said: "how about this? We don''t have lunch at noon. We have lunch and dinner together. Come on, Libo. Let''s go to the restaurant now and I''ll talk to you in the afternoon


    "Good!" Libo nodded.


    Jun ran looks at Ximen Yu and Li Bo apologetically. She blames herself for not letting everyone eat on time.


    Ximenyu and Li Bo went out again.


    Ximenyu sighed: "what''s the matter with me in this slum? Why don''t I want to go now? I can hypnotize a rich man. No matter how much money I have, how can I still make money by telling books. "


    "No, I can''t forget my original thing. Even if Qin Qing''s appearance bothers me, my main purpose is still to find a way to get a woman who is famous in Tianjing. I want to take away the woman of the famous Tianjing, and I want to upgrade. What does Qin Qing''s junran have to do with me here? It''s a mess. "


    Thinking, to the restaurant.


    There are still many people drinking tea in the restaurant.


    Ximenyu stepped onto the rostrum.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, this afternoon, I''m going to tell you a story called ''I''m guarding an empty city''"


    therefore, ximenyu started from the beginning of the novel he once wrote and described it in detail and concisely.


    Sure enough, Ximen Yu''s language affinity is very strong, and soon attracted everyone.


    Until six o''clock in the evening, Ximen Yu finally finished the whole content of his book, and won great applause.


    Ximen Yu said in a loud voice: "we all depend on our conscience. If you think it''s good, you can give me some reward. To be honest, my family can''t open the pot. Otherwise, I won''t do it myself."


    Hundreds of listeners are very happy to pay for it. The people who come here to listen to books at leisure are rich people.


    Soon, ximenyu got more than 30 gold coins, which is equivalent to the income of ordinary people for three years.


    Ximen Yu took thirty gold coins to Qin Qing.


    "Xiaoqing, although I don''t know whether you are you or not, I''ll treat you as Xiaoqing. This is the money I''ve earned for you this afternoon. Take it!"


    Li Bo immediately described how powerful the story made up by Ximen Yu. Qin Qing was very happy to see so much money. He had a vague feeling about Ximen Yu. He thought of Li Bo''s saying that he would find a man to take care of her, and blushed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1402

    "Well? Qin Qing blushed at me Ximen Yu''s heart moved.


    Whether it''s Qin Qing or Jun ran, Ximen Yu has long been greedy for Qin Qing.


    Ximenyu is in urgent need of women now. At this time, Ximen Yu has a bad idea: "rely on, do you want to give junran to that? I''m hungry and thirsty


    "No, she is Qin Bing''s younger sister. No matter whether she is Qin Qing or not, she must have a great relationship with Qin Qing. I can''t do this."


    There are two voices in ximenyu''s ear.


    At this time, an old man with a medicine box passed by.


    Li Bo quickly called out, "Huatuo, where are you going?"


    "Don''t talk to me today, old man Li. I''m going to the Mingwang family now."


    "What are you doing to Mingwang''s family on your back?"


    "Hum, what do you know? A princess of the Mingwang family doesn''t know what disease he has. The family has invited all the famous doctors and the strong ones, and no one can treat them. Now, the Mingwang family has announced that they want to find some folk doctors. Haha, maybe I can cure the princess of Mingwang''s family, and then I will be rich and rich. Maybe I can get some natural resources and earth treasures to take, so that I can become a strong man. I will never mix with you, the common people, and I will be a practitioner who can constantly pursue strength. ¡±


    "without Huatuo, it''s up to you? I''m afraid you''ll see the princess of the famous King''s family. If you say you don''t have a doctor, you won''t cut off your head


    "It''s up to you."


    The old man walked away from the boundless.


    As soon as Ximen Yu''s eyes turned, he caught a message that the king''s family and a princess had a strange disease.


    "Li Bo, who was that man just now?" Ximen Yu asked.


    "Oh, he is a famous doctor here. His name is Huatuo.


    "No medicine Huatuo?"


    "Yes, because of his poor medical skills, he often tells people that your disease is not cured. As time went by, people called him "no doctor Huatuo." now almost no one dares to see him. The old bastard even wants to go to the Mingwang family to see the princess. He dares to fish in the troubled waters of the Mingwang family and die. "


    Ximenyu secretly said: "God helps me. I''m worried that I can''t get into the famous King family. Unexpectedly, the princess of the famous King family will be ill at this time. Ha ha. Strange disease? Well, I''d like to see what kind of disease the princess has


    Ximenyu said, "I''m going to Mingwang''s family too. Who will show me the way?"


    Li Bo and Jun ran both doubted: "do you still know how to cure?"


    "Ha ha! Don''t you think I''m like that Ximen Yu looked at Jun ran and said, "Xiaoqing, your estimation hasn''t come for a long time. Recently, you are very angry. I''ll help you cure it later. And Li Bo, your lumbar vertebra bone hyperplasia is very serious, maybe you don''t know what is bone hyperplasia, this is all caused by your wrong practice. Oh, don''t worry. I''ll cure you later. "


    "Ah Jun ran''s face turned red.


    Seeing Jun ran always blushing, Ximen Yu also felt that Jun ran was not Qin Qing, at least his personality was totally different. Qin Qing is a very quiet woman, and Jun ran is a very shy girl. But Ximen Yu is sure that there must be some inseparable relationship between them.


    "You really know." Li Bo said.


    "Well, cut the crap and go to the Mingwang family now." Ximenyu is very anxious.


    Now you must enter the palace of the famous King family to see what you can know about mingtianjing.


    If you can''t get into the Mingwang family, there will be no chance.


    ¡­¡­


    Wu guanhou stood outside a splendid palace, looking at the sky in meditation. His face was gloomy and full of worry.


    This Marquis of Wu Guan is no one else. He is a marquis in the family of Mingwang.


    The Ming Wang family should think of it as a huge empire, more precisely, the empire that occupied the whole Ming Wang continent.


    The Marquis of Wuguan is one of the Marquis of the famous King family. He has a high status and strong strength. He is now in the 18th rank of Shengdao.


    Origin, birth, unlock.


    However, ximenyu is still at the tenth stage of life and is trying to enter the field of origin.


    Wu Guan Hou has a daughter, named Tianzhi. She has a strong talent. She is less than 30 years old and has been the strength of the third level.


    Wu Guan Hou thought hard for a long time. It seemed that his daughter''s illness could not be delayed any more. Although she invited a famous doctor and a strong man, she did not know what disease she had. His daughter didn''t say a word about the symptoms.


    In fact, it''s not that she doesn''t say it. It''s because the disease is too special and it''s not a casual place. She would rather die than be treated.


    Wu Guan Hou was in a dilemma. What should he do? He didn''t know what was wrong with his daughter, and the famous doctor couldn''t diagnose it. Only know is, his daughter Mingtian Zhi lies in bed every day vexed.


    Ximenyu came to the famous King family smoothly.


    Thousands of folk doctors have formed a long line.Ximenyu has been in line for more than 3000 years. One by one, he went in to give the diagnosis to mingtianzhi. When is ximenyu''s turn, I really don''t know when.


    The famous Tianzhi is not only a princess, but also a strong one. It is said that she is a strong one in the field of origin.


    Ximenyu envied himself. If ximenyu was already a strong man in the field of origin, what strength would ximenyu do and go back to earth directly.


    However, ximenyu should also be satisfied. At this moment, ximenyu is already at the tenth level of life, and Yang Qian is still mixing in the field of biochemistry. Kong Yizhen, who was the same level as ximenyu, must still be mixing in the gene field. Compared with ximenyu, ximenyu is lagging behind in two fields. Shouldn''t ximenyu be satisfied with them?


    Ximenyu waited, waited, queued.


    It''s a hundred times harder than queuing up to buy train tickets in the Spring Festival. I''ve been waiting for a day and a night, and I''m still standing out of 2000. At least four or five thousand doctors were waiting in line behind ximenyu. Fortunately, ximenyu came early.


    Ximenyu and they are standing in line outside the house of Wuguan Marquis of Mingwang family.


    Ximen Yu is really eye opening for the luxury and magnificence of the Marquis Wu Guan''s residence. He is worthy of being the overlord of the whole continent. Then Ximen Yu is very pessimistic about whether he can get a medicine Ding woman who is an immortal cultivator of Mingwang family.


    After waiting in line for three days and three nights, it was ximenyu''s turn.


    Of course, fortunately, the people in front of ximenyu didn''t cure mingtianzhi, otherwise there would be no ximenyu.


    Ximenyu entered a room.


    Through a curtain, Ximen Yu couldn''t see how the people sitting inside looked. Every doctor could not see anyone when he came in. He could only determine what kind of disease he had and whether he could be cured or not.


    Therefore, Ximen Yu has no confidence, his face can not be seen, how can he know what kind of strange disease.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1403

    "Girl Ximenyu called.


    "Did you call that girl?" A cold voice came from the curtain.


    Ximen Yu knew from the sound that this woman was really strong and did not dare to be careless.


    Ximen Yu said, "well, master, since I''m here to see you, I won''t say what''s redundant. Excuse me, where do you feel uncomfortable?"


    "Well, I have to say, do you still need to see a doctor?" Mingtianzhi cold voice.


    "You don''t say anything and you can''t see you. How can I see a doctor?" Ximen Yudao, unless you are a miracle doctor, you can''t see it.


    "You can go out. You can''t cure me." Mingtianzhi said.


    Ximen Yu was stunned and let him go out like this. Ximen Yu didn''t accept it.


    Ximenyu said, "wait a minute. If I don''t look at you, can you let me diagnose the pulse?"


    "Pulse? What is that? " Mingtian Zhi asked.


    "Er!" Ximen Yu a Leng, is it not that mingtianzhi even pulse is what do not know? It''s still the doctors of the world who don''t know how to cut the pulse.


    Ximen Yu said, "it is you who stretch out a hand to me."


    "Go away! If I don''t go away, I''ll kill you and dare to blaspheme me. Can my hands be easily seen by people of your level? "


    Ximen Yu said, "well, I don''t look at your hand. Do you tie one end of this red rope on your wrist?"


    With that, ximenyu''s fingers flicked, and an eight meter long red rope flew through the curtain, and the other end was held in ximenyu''s hand.


    There was a voice from the curtain: "you''re new. There''s such a way to see a doctor. OK, I''ll take care of you."


    Said, mingtianzhi tied one end of the red rope to her wrist.


    Ximen Yu said with a smile, "thank you. Please keep still."


    Ximenyu, separated from the curtain and seven or eight meters away, relies on a small red rope to diagnose the pulse of mingtianzhi. As a great miracle doctor on earth, ximenyu naturally has no problem.


    Mingtianzhi''s pulse is stable, although there are some shortness of breath, it is because she is impetuous at the moment. According to the pulse, there is no disease at all. So, there is only one explanation, mingtianzhi''s disease is not inside, and outside, chaos in the heart.


    Ximen Yu said softly: "the elder''s disease is not serious in fact, the disease is outside the body."


    Mingtian Zhi Leng for a moment, then said to the servant girl beside her: "you go out for a while first!"


    "Yes, princess."


    "What do you mean I''m ill? Do you see anything? " Mingtian Zhi frowns, some panic appearance.


    "I haven''t seen anything yet. I need to ask my predecessors some more questions. You can talk about what you ate before you got sick, or what causes you to get sick! "


    Mingtianzhi said simply: "nothing to say!"


    Ximen Yu laughs.


    "What are you laughing at?" , mingtianzhi asked.


    Although Ximen Yu is not a miracle doctor, it can be inferred from the numerous phenomena that what disease the name Tianzhi got. She is afraid to mention that the disease is a very secret place, so.


    "Master! When do you usually do your monthly routine? " Simon woo asked.


    "Pa", mingtianzhi waved across the curtain, a palm print flew out, a slap swept in the past.


    Ximen Yu''s eyes were quick, and he dodged.


    "Why did you beat me


    "If you ask me such a rude question again, I will not beat you, I will kill you directly."


    "Hehe, if you want to keep getting sick like this, I don''t mind if you kill me."


    "Do you know what disease I got?"


    "Of course, well, I said directly, if you do it again, I will not treat you. You constantly discharge white liquid, some even like tofu


    "Ah Mingtianzhi is shocked. My God, Ximen Yu really knows that she was so angry that she suddenly blushed with shame.


    "You don''t need to be shy. It''s normal. At least for me, I''ve seen a lot of women with it."


    "Really?" Mingtianzhi asked with half a doubt.


    "Ha ha, don''t be angry. I don''t mean to insult you."


    "You go out!" Mingtianzhi felt embarrassed and chased Ximen Yu.


    Ximen Yu said with a smile: "I would like to say the last word. Those women who had suffered from this disease, unfortunately, in the end, half of them died, and half of them completely lost their abilities. OK, I''m going. But I''ll tell you that if you don''t care, I''m afraid the outcome will be the same as those women I mentioned.


    Ximenyu turned around and left.


    "Wait!" Mingtianzhi calls ximenyu in fear.


    "What else can I do for you, master?"


    "Wait a minute. You were not bluffing me?"


    "Hehe, you are the princess of the king family. I have no reason to frighten you. On the contrary, I also said that your condition is light, because your illness, I think, has been more than a year at least, more serious than the women I have ever met"Ah


    "Master, if you still want your health, I suggest you treat it as soon as possible. I think, as long as you speak out boldly, there will always be people who can treat you well. "


    Mingtianzhi hesitated for a moment and said, "can you treat me well?"


    Ximen Yu said: "yes, as for whether you believe it or not, it depends on you."


    "Well, I believe you, you can see that it is better than all the doctors before. Besides, since you already know my shame, why let others know it? It''s you


    "Thank you for believing me. Don''t worry. I will cure you. However, it may take time because the disease cannot be cured overnight. "


    The princess frowned and asked, "how long will it take?"


    "Princess, I can''t tell you how long I''m sick. You can''t complain if you don''t want to cure yourself."


    "Well, for more than a year, it''s tolerable."


    "Don''t worry, I can relieve a little after one treatment."


    "Then you can come in and come to my Xiuyun palace."


    At this time, the princess lifted the curtain.


    Ximenyu finally saw the face of the princess, and the princess also saw the face of ximenyu.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1404

    The princess was surprised: "a good young and beautiful man, I didn''t expect him to be so young."


    Ximenyu was also surprised: "good, pretty, can also be rated seven grade beauty, the world class."


    Of course, ximenyu just feels beautiful, and there is no amazing feeling. After all, ximenyu has seen too many beautiful women.


    Ximenyu smiled: "the princess really surprised me, did not expect the princess so young and beautiful."


    "Ha ha, you also think you are young in appearance, and you are old and old in the interior. I didn''t expect that your real age is not as young as I am. At such a young age, you have such a medical skill."


    "Ha ha ha!"


    "Don''t you plan to introduce yourself?" Said the sheriff.


    Ximenyu hurriedly said, "I am called ximenyu, and the princess doesn''t need to give me more courtesy."


    "Ximenyu?" The princess frowned and looked at ximenyu deeply. At this moment, ximenyu felt like she was seen through by the princess.


    "What? What does the sheriff think I am not right? "


    The princess turned his face and asked, "why do you hide your own state? You think I can''t see it? "


    "Er!" Ximenyu was trying to explain, the princess said: "you are not Wang mainland, you are from the mainland of Zhongtang."


    "Er!" Ximenyu is a second daze.


    "You''re not going to tell me something?" Said the sheriff.


    Ximenyu guessed that the sheriff might know who ximenyu was.


    "Well, I came from Zhongtang mainland, and I just came out of the Xiaoshan villa in Zhongtang. Because I got many monkey brains in the small mountain villa, I was known by many people in Zhongtang mainland, almost all of them were looking for me. It seems that I have become a baby, so I hide my strength and mix in the ordinary people of famous Wang mainland. "


    "Don''t you think you are a treasure?" asked the sheriff? Now people in the whole mainland of Zhongtang know that you have hundreds of monkey brains in your body, which can at least improve others'' level by dozens. If this is not a treasure, what is a treasure? "


    "Ah!"


    Ximenyu felt cold all over.


    Yes, the monkey brain on him can improve at least 30 levels. This is definitely a treasure that makes the whole Huayu star crazy. So Simon Yu himself, he was not also in the idea of naming women of Tianjing medicine Ding. The monkey brain in ximenyu is more precious than the medicine Ding woman of the famous Tianjing.


    Ximenyu regretted it, and ximenyu underestimated his judgment. Unexpectedly, the matter of Zhongtang mainland has already begun to spread to the famous Wang mainland, and now it is recognized by famous Tianzhi.


    Simon Yu said, "do you think I have so many monkey brains? No, I have returned all the surplus to the remote villa in exchange for my safe departure, or I can not leave Zhongtang mainland. "


    "But, how do I hear of it, the villa said to the outside, you have left, the villa has not forced you to return to any monkey brain."


    "Ah!" Ximenyu was surprised, and he didn''t expect that the tiny villa would be so publicized to the outside world. However, it is not surprising that the villa is the choice of ximenyu. Ximenyu has no choice to return the rest. It is even good that the villa has not been robbed with ximenyu.


    "Only the small mountain villa can make such a broad-minded, if it is changed into other places, can you leave with so many monkey brains safely. Simon woo, now that you have been known to me, are you not going to say anything? " The famous day Zhi Dao, now completely changed into another tone, seems to forget that she is a patient, ximenyu is a miracle doctor.


    "Sheriff, I am just a doctor for you, and you are a patient. What do you think you want me?" said ximenyu


    "I believe that in a short time, Mingwang mainland will know your affairs. Then I will also take you as a treasure search. If you like, I can protect you, provided that you must contribute half of your monkey brain to the world."


    "Ha ha ha!" Ximenyu laughed.


    "What do you laugh at?" Famous day Zhi is not happy way, face heavy treasure, who also can not calm down. Famous Angelica even thought that she is now the third-order origin. If she can get half of the monkey brain from ximenyu, she can even enter the field of life path, how a leap.


    "Sheriff, I think we should talk about the condition, not other things," ximenyu said


    "But the monkey brain on you is so attractive that I can step into the field of life and Taoism in a few days, and enter the second lowest level of the practitioners'' career. I can''t do it without thinking about fantasy."


    Ximenyu is in a dilemma now. In short, the intestines are all blue.


    MA BI, ximenyu really did not have the confidence from the famous day Zhi hand leisurely escape.


    To be honest, the disease of famous angelica is completely boasted, in fact, it is only a gynecological disease, and will be cured sooner or later without treatment.


    Simon Yu asked, "how do you want to give up my stuff?"


    "Half a person, it is fair. After that, I will keep you safe. You will be my close-up training. How about it? My talent and fortune are not bad for you. I am only two or three years older than you. Today, you can send your own door, enough to show my luck, not you unlucky, but my luck, life should get your monkey brain. "Ximen Yu was not reconciled in his heart. His mother tried to do it, but he still didn''t keep it. Moreover, it was sent to the door by himself. The name Tianzhi was really strong. Many practitioners in Zhongtang mainland searched for ximenyu, but no one saw ximenyu. And mingtianzhi, sitting at home, chongbao himself delivered to the door.


    As she said, it was not ximenyu''s bad luck, but her good fortune.


    Ximen Yu didn''t speak for a long time. It was obvious that Ximen Yu was very troubled.


    Mingtian Zhi said with a smile: "ximenyu, my handsome doctor, don''t get tangled up. It''s useless for you to regret coming here again. Qi Yun allows you to gain so many monkey brains, but it also gives others a chance to get it. What''s more, you have promoted a field, and the extra ones have no effect on you. Why don''t you give me some and make a friend. Your luck is very strong, and mine is not weak. Maybe we are all strong in the future. Why not make a good relationship here. I''ve got your good fruit, and maybe I''ll repay you or even save your life in the future. "


    Ximen Yu said, "although I don''t need it myself, I have to take it back to my masters for use."


    "Ha ha, I guess it must be for your relatives to use, you are so reluctant to give up. But I''m sure your masters don''t have a strong fortune. Otherwise, you won''t meet me. You''ll take it back easily, won''t you? It''s just that your masters are too weak to be blessed. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1405

    "I don''t like it." Ximen Yu said fiercely.


    "Ha ha, I understand, but it''s no use if you don''t like it. This is a famous land, and you are only a few meters away from me. You can''t leave safely. It''s better to make a fate with me and seek a good result."


    Ximenyu closed his eyes and meditated.


    Mingtianzhi is much stronger than ximenyu. Ximenyu has little chance. Besides, there are many immortals in Mingwang family.


    If mingtianzhi has strong Qi, it is doomed that she will definitely get the monkey brain of Ximen Yu. What''s the use of ximenyu''s struggle again.


    Just like fate let Ximen Yu get so many monkey brains, Chu Nan and other people are unconvinced, what''s the use.


    "What should I do? Fight or just give her a chance


    Ximen Yu thought and thought.


    Finally, Ximen Yu no longer thinks about it. He is a man and a big man.


    "I''m sorry, master, the third master. It''s not that I don''t give it to you. It''s that you don''t get lucky, but your own luck is too thin."


    Ximen Yu said, "OK, princess, I''ll give it to you."


    Mingtianzhi said: "my requirements are not high, your monkey brain is enough for me to step into the field of life."


    "Wait, I haven''t said the terms yet."


    "What conditions do you have? Say you can promise whatever conditions you want, because whatever conditions you give me are more precious." The princess said briskly.


    Ximen Yu said with a smile: "first, I help you to cure your disease, and then I need to get your people."


    "Well, what do you mean?" The princess''s face changed.


    Naturally, ximenyu will not do business without capital.


    "Don''t you understand? I''ll cure you. When I''m cured, I want to have sex with you. "


    "Er!" The princess didn''t seem to be able to respond.


    Ximenyu is so direct.


    Ximen Yu has paid so much. How can you say that you have to turn the princess over and over again.


    The princess said angrily, "ximenyu, don''t go too far."


    Ximen Yu said with a smile: "OK, it seems that we don''t need to say so much between us. What''s more, it''s natural for you to repay me like this when I help you with your illness. "


    "You


    "Don''t you, my, the first one is decided."


    "Ximenyu, I''m not a casual woman. You''re looking for the wrong person." The princess said, however, the princess''s confidence is not very enough, because she does not feel very exclusive, but really want to really have a man''s feeling.


    "Ha ha, princess, do I look like a casual person? Well, I won''t discuss this with you any more. I''ll make a deal like this, otherwise I won''t treat you. Now, the second one is, you need to help me with one thing. "


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Do you know mingtianjing?" Ximen Yu asked, Ximen Yu didn''t say the purpose at the beginning, and respected the elder. She was afraid that if mingtianzhi was closely related to mingtianjing, she would certainly not help ximenyu, but would stop ximenyu or even kill ximenyu.


    "Nonsense, it''s the upper class of our Wang family. He''s already an immortal. His status is aloof, but his reputation is bad."


    Ximenyu asked, "how is your relationship with mingtianjing?"


    The princess shook her head and said, "there is no intersection. People of my level can make friends."


    Ximen Yu thinks that it is also true that the famous King family is so large and has a population of several billion. It is impossible for all of them to be familiar with each other.


    "Why do you inquire about him? What about his friendship? Do you want to learn from him? " The princess remembered that ximenyu had just put forward such a shameful request. She thought that ximenyu was very attractive, so it was not impossible for her to embark on the path of cultivating mingtianjing.


    "Ha ha ha ha, wrong. I want the medicine Ding woman who is famous in Tianjing. If I get the medicine tripod woman of Tianjing, maybe I can step into the field of origin in one fell swoop." Ximen Yu said it directly.


    The princess was surprised.


    "You are too bold, too. You dare to take things from immortals."


    "Well, you''re not brave enough to be lucky."


    "So you come into my house and treat me, for the purpose of joining the famous King''s family."


    "That''s right. It''s a pity that the watermelon was lost before sesame was found."


    "Well, you ximenyu, you dare to tell me directly."


    Simon Yu said with a smile, "this is our deal."


    "Do you think I''ll trade things like that with you?"


    "Don''t worry, I don''t ask you to do anything for me. I only ask you to leave me in the family of famous kings, and I won''t involve you. I think with your good luck, such things will not affect your future achievements. Although mingtianjing is a member of your family, but your family is too big. Mingtianjing certainly doesn''t know about you. Besides, there are still many immortals in your family, don''t you? "


    The princess hesitated for a moment.


    Finally, he nodded and said, "OK, I can keep you in Mingwang family, but I will not help you in any way, but I still advise you not to take your life seriously.""Thank you. You don''t have to worry about it. If I die here, it''s my business. So the two conditions between us have been reached. "


    Mingtianzhi immediately blushed: "wait, the first condition I didn''t promise you."


    "Ha ha ha, well, let''s not talk about it for the time being. First, I''ll cure you and then talk about it. If it can''t be cured, everything will be in vain."


    The princess said nothing.


    "If it can''t be cured, will I die?" The princess asked in fear.


    "Do you think you believe it? You are also a strong man with air transport. If you will die of a little illness, it will be too false. Don''t worry. It''s just a little bit of normal leucorrhea. I can cure you in one day. "


    "Ah, how do you say it will take more than a year?" Asked the princess.


    "Before, of course, it was meant to stay with you. Now that you will directly keep me, I don''t need to make such a fuss. I will cure you once and for all."


    "Well, you liar."


    Ximen Yu a Leng, princess this tone, is not a bit coquettish taste? Er, is it that the princess doesn''t dislike and exclude ximenyu at all?


    Ximen Yu laughs.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1406

    Ximen Yu promised to give mingtianzhi dozens of monkey brains. In short, it was just enough for mingtianzhi to enter the field of life.


    But ximenyu didn''t give it to him for the time being, because ximenyu didn''t take it with him.


    Ximen Yu secretly thought: "in order to get the greatest help of mingtianzhi, I must make mingtianzhi serve comfortable."


    In this way, Ximen Yu lived in the family of Mingwang as the companion of mingtianzhi.


    A week soon passed, Ximen Yu in this week, has long been the name of the day Zhi gynecological disease treatment.


    So, Ximen Yu has been holding back for three or four months. He can''t bear it any longer. Ximen Yu dreams with women.


    Through this week, ximenyu and mingtianzhi are also familiar. Mingtianzhi has a little love for ximenyu. After a week, she naturally likes it more. Besides, mingtianzhi also wants to have a man in his heart.


    In the evening, ximenyu Mingtian zhibieyuan went.


    "Er, ximenyu, it''s evening. What are you doing here?"


    "Well! Xiaozhi, let''s go to bed early! "


    "You''re sick. Get out."


    "Ha ha ha, Xiao Zhi, I think, the time should be ripe. Besides, if you don''t agree, you don''t want to think about monkey brain."


    "Then you never want to leave here."


    "It doesn''t matter, so why hurt the harmony."


    "You


    Ximenyu went into mingtianzhi''s room.


    But mingtianzhi is in trouble.


    "Xiaozhi..."


    "Why do you call me that?" Mingtian Zhi hummed.


    "After that, I will call you Xiaozhi! The furthest distance in the world is not the ends of the earth, but I love you and you don''t know Ximen Yu said quietly with mingtianzhi on his back and didn''t go to see what expression mingtianzhi was.


    "Yes! That''s interesting. "


    "Is it all over? Are you not touched at all? " Ximen Yu asked.


    "So what? Do you deserve me? Besides, we have a superior subordinate relationship. "


    "Xiaozhi, I know, you must like me, otherwise, you won''t let me in, ha ha..." Under the glare of mingtianzhi, Ximen Yu didn''t dare to say it again, and he laughed.


    All right! I admit, I really love you, a little like you! Ximenyu, do you really want to fall in love with me Mingtianzhi asked shyly.


    "I dream of it all." Ximenyu answered without hesitation.


    "Well, if you want to fall in love with me, you will come back after a long time!" Mingtian Zhi said in a small voice.


    Ximen Yu secretly said: "the name of Tianzhi is also too simple in feelings! She must have been short of love since she was a child. Well, it''s normal to be born in such a big family. "


    Ximen Yu turned around happily and grasped Mingtian Zhi''s two shoulders with both hands and said excitedly, "have you promised to be my woman? Great! Ah...! " Ximenyu called out happily.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1407

    "Well, I only promised you a small half."


    Ximen Yu didn''t care what a small half, happy to embrace mingtianzhi.


    "Don''t let me go, or I won''t pay any more attention to you!" Mingtianzhi''s way of being coquettish.


    "Oh Ximen Yu is very happy in his heart, a small part is also agreed, also do not know what difference there is between a small half and a large half, can be sure that mingtianzhi becomes his girlfriend is only a matter of time. Just know a week to do their own girlfriend, standing in the perspective of mingtianzhi, I really feel strange, difficult to accept, had to fill in the heart with time.


    Ximen Yu didn''t believe it himself.


    Mingtian Zhi has turned her face to the other side, apparently avoiding Ximen Yu, and whispered, "don''t come up quickly."


    "Oh Ximenyu is a bit in a trance, and this progress is greatly beyond ximenyu''s expectation.


    Ximen Yu grabbed a corner of the quilt and opened it. The fragrance came from the boat. The bed where the girl was sleeping was so fragrant that she felt rotten when she smelled it.


    Ximenyu gently into the warm quilt! Fragrant, mingtianzhi must be a clean girl.


    Ximen Yu also went to sleep, side to face Mingtian Zhi.


    "Xiaozhi! Will you sleep with your face to me Ximen Yu saw that mingtianzhi''s face was still red at the moment, and her expression was not concentrated. She didn''t know what she was thinking.


    Two body touch at that moment, mingtianzhi very much want to back next to a little, the whole body is stiff in general, can''t move, the body is crisp and numb.


    Under Ximen Yu''s nose is mingtianzhi''s forehead. Mingtianzhi''s breath just blows on ximenyu''s neck, itching.


    "Ximenyu, how can I feel uncomfortable all over my body? It''s very hot! Are we sleeping too hard? " Mingtian Zhi asked.


    "Why not?" Ximen Yu asked.


    "Maybe it''s too focused! I''ll try to distract myself! " Mingtianzhi said softly.


    Mingtian Zhi light um a, to Ximen Yu closer.


    "Ximenyu, I think we are too fast."


    "It''s not a good deal. Besides, you promised to be my woman. How come it''s time to stop doing it?"


    "Sweat!"


    "Besides, I am the princess, and you are just my companion. If the people know about it, you will be killed."


    "You don''t mean that you like me. Why do you care about my origin?"


    "I don''t care about your origin. Your talent is no worse than me. Sooner or later, you will become a strong man just like me. Besides, your medical skills are excellent. If I don''t love you, how can I make you behave so foolishly?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1408

    "Gee!"


    "Cha Cha."


    Ximenyu opened his eyes and was awakened by the sound of birds outside the window.


    To the side of a touch, the princess is not in bed, a look, the princess is getting up to dress.


    Last night, ximenyu and the princess talked very late. In the end, ximenyu did not have anything to do with the princess.


    However, ximenyu still remembers that the princess said last night that she would like to be his woman.


    Ximenyu pulled the princess who was getting up in clothes.


    "Don''t make any noise!" Mingtianzhi glared.


    "Why, so hard on me, forget what you said last night? You are already my woman. "


    "Ximenyu, about last night, maybe in the impulsive period. After waking up today, I think we can''t count what we said last night."


    "What do you mean?"


    "Well, I''m sorry, I''m the princess of the Wang family, and you''re just my companion. How can I have anything to do with you? I was too impulsive yesterday. I think, maybe it is because I was too curious about men in my heart before, and wanted men very much, so I would lose my mind. I wake up today. I''m sorry


    Ximen Yu laughed and was speechless.


    "Last night I felt sorry for the husband who would marry me in the future. It would be better to keep a little distance between us. What''s more, don''t you say that you still want to make a name for the medicine tripod woman of Tianjing? Then we must keep a distance between us, or we will harm me


    Ximenyu nodded: "OK."


    "I need to leave now and come back in a few days, will you?" Ximenyu said that Ximen Yu needed to go back to Qin Qing and had not left the Mingwang family for a week.


    "Well, here is the token I gave you. With this token, you can enter the famous King family at any time." The princess threw a sign to ximenyu.


    Ximenyu left Mingwang family and returned to the green lane.


    "Li Bo, Jun ran, I''m back!"


    "Ah, ximenyu, you have been in the family of famous kings for eight days. You thought you were killed." Li Bo was busy.


    "Ha ha, I''m sorry. I treated Princess mingtianzhi and cured it."


    "Ah, you really cured mingtianzhi''s disease?"


    "Well!" Ximenyu nodded.


    Ximenyu took out a sack of gold coins from the space ring.


    "This is my medical expenses, enough for you to eat for 20 years. Take care of it."


    Li Bo and Jun ran were shocked to see the gold coins in the sack. Ximen Yu''s sack was not a small sack, but a super big sack with a width of nearly two meters.


    Li Bo said, "well, you are really capable, but you can''t leave so much money at home. We''ll deposit it in the bank later."


    Ximen Yu nodded and said, "there is one more thing I need to tell you. I am the red man around the princess now, and I will be the close doctor of the princess. I will probably spend most of my time in the family of famous kings. I will come back from comparison."


    "Well!" Jun ran nodded with some reluctance.


    "Alas Li Bo sighed.


    Ximen Yu asked Li Bo to save the money. Naturally, there was a bank like organization called a bank.


    "Ximenyu." A spiritual message came from the mind, which was sent to Ximen Yu by the residual soul in the space ring.


    "Master, you are awake again." Ximen Yu is busy saying hello. This elder always sleeps.


    "Well, I''m awake now, but I''m afraid I''ll fall asleep again later." The theory of residual soul.


    "Master, you can rest assured of a deep sleep. You have plenty of time."


    "Ximenyu, what''s the matter with you? Have you come up with the idea of medicine Ding woman Asked the remnant soul.


    "Wang family, no good news, anyway."


    "It seems that you are quite capable of joining the famous King family so quickly." The remnant soul boasted.


    "Hey, hey, hey!" Ximen Yu smiles.


    "How about you, master, didn''t you feel stronger this time?"


    The remnant soul pondered: "no, but I really want to remember my name, but I''m not sure. It seems vaguely that it''s my name."


    Ximen Yu was surprised and asked, "yes, what''s your name, elder? I also have a name for you


    Dozens of seconds later, the residual soul slowly said: "I feel I should be called Wanjun."


    "Wanjun?"


    "I just think it should. I can''t remember any more. This name appeared several times when I was sleeping. I think my name should be Wanjun. Moreover, every time I think of this name, I always feel like I am myself."


    "Hey, master Wanjun."


    "Well, I''m going to sleep."


    The remnant soul soon fell asleep again, always tired. She wakes up for a few minutes each time, but she sleeps for ten days and a half months.


    "Wanjun? How do I feel about that name? " Ximen Yu''s heart is dark.Ximen Yu thought for dozens of seconds and suddenly remembered something.


    "Well, by the way, I once saw a stone cliff in the psychedelic forest of the super energy college. On the stone cliff, there are several ancient words left over from the time of cultivating immortals, which are translated by later generations as" Wanjun, I love you. ". At that time, when I saw those words, I felt a special heavy heart, and a sense of sadness came out of my mind


    Ximen Yu remembered. No wonder Ximen Yu felt that he had heard the name.


    However, what is the connection between the remnant soul called Wanjun and the name of Wanjun left over from the time of the immortal cultivator?


    The only connection is that they are all left over from the time of the immortals.


    Ximen Yu deeply remembers that when he looked at the five words "Wanjun, I love you", Ximen Yu''s heart caused extremely strong sadness, and it seemed that he could feel the feelings of someone who wrote those words at that time.


    At that time, ximenyu could not explain why.


    Ximenyu could not explain why he felt sad in the depths of Jingjue ancient city.


    Of course, there is still no way to explain why.


    "Wanjun? Is her real name Wanjun? Do I have an intersection with her? "


    "It''s impossible. How can I have an intersection with a person in the age of an immortal. There are so many strange things in the world."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1409

    Ximenyu stayed in junran''s house for two days, and then returned to Mingwang''s family.


    "Stop!" A row of soldiers in the gene field stopped ximenyu from entering.


    Ximenyu showed his token.


    "It turns out to be the companion of Princess Zhi. Please come in."


    Ximenyu swaggered into the palace of the famous King family.


    After ximenyu left, the soldiers discussed: "isn''t Princess Zhi only a companion? When was there another one? Can it be fake? "


    "How can it be? There won''t be a fake token. There''s Princess Zhi''s spiritual imprint on it. Maybe it''s a companion who Princess Zhi just found recently. Anyway, we can''t control it."


    Ximenyu goes directly to the other courtyard of mingtianzhi. As a princess, mingtianzhi naturally has her own palace, which is very large.


    "Ximenyu, you are back!" Mingtianzhi is reading in the hall. She is dressed in men''s clothes, which makes Ximen Yu surprised. She has a different feeling and is very powerful.


    "Princess!"


    The princess nodded and said, "I''ll introduce you to him. This is the day after tomorrow, and he is also my companion."


    "Well, when did you have another partner?" Ximenyu looks at the man, and the man named the day after tomorrow is also looking at ximenyu, and his eyes are not good.


    Ximenyu''s eyes are not good. The princess has a companion to practice in addition to him, which makes ximenyu very uncomfortable. How to say it, maybe it is similar to the feeling of the harem competing for favor.


    "The day after tomorrow is my companion. It has been eight years. You are the new comer." Said the princess.


    "Oh Ximen Yu secretly said, that guy is the princess''s eight years of training, I don''t know if the princess also has feelings for him? The princess can sleep with me. I don''t know if she also sleeps with the day after tomorrow.


    "Hello! Ximenyu. " The day after tomorrow, some annoying greetings to Ximen Yu.


    "Hello, the day after tomorrow!"


    The day after tomorrow, his strength is 15 levels of living creatures, far better than ximenyu. But if he really fights, ximenyu will not lose to him with his huge sword and great strength.


    "The princess ordered:" you two will be my accompanies to practice, to exchange feelings. "


    "Yes The day after tomorrow very obedient nod.


    Ximen Yu said: "wait a minute, princess, I have something to tell you."


    "Go ahead."


    Ximen Yu looked at the day after tomorrow and said, "I want to talk to you alone."


    The princess turned her eyes and nodded.


    "The day after tomorrow, you go out first."


    The day after tomorrow, the princess asked, "ximenyu, what do you want to tell me?"


    Ximen Yu laughed and asked, "princess, is this boy accompanying you to practice these years?"


    "Well."


    "Well, you and he, nothing?"


    "What do you mean?" The princess frowned and was angry.


    "It''s nothing. You must get along with each other and practice together."


    "Hum, ximenyu, I know what you want to ask. I''m not that kind of person. I didn''t sleep with you that night and didn''t do anything with you. However, ximenyu, you are a little presumptuous. Don''t forget your identity. You are just my companion. Please don''t talk to me like that again, or I will be rude to you


    Ximen Yu was stunned. Why did he feel the princess became indifferent.


    "What''s the matter with you, princess? Why does it feel like you''ve changed? "


    "Ximenyu, go out. I''m the princess. Someone will arrange you to live in the backyard."


    "Well, don''t let me sleep next door to you?" Ximen Yu asked, before that week, ximenyu was sleeping in the next room of the princess, and he often slipped to the princess in the middle of the night. Although he had no relationship with the princess, the relationship was very ambiguous.


    The princess blushed and said, "ximenyu, I''m sorry. I was curious about your man''s body before, so I did a lot of things with you that shouldn''t be done. But after all, our masters and slaves are different. Now that you men are no longer curious, my mood has become very calm, and my state of mind has also risen a step. Thank you for all this. "


    Ximen Yu was surprised. The princess was promoted one level at the moment. The princess is really a genius.


    "Besides, he went out the day after tomorrow, but now he has come back. You must live where you should live. What''s more, my father and mother have already known that I''ve got an extra partner to practice with, so we can''t be the same as before. We have to be different between master and slave. "


    Ximen Yu said with a smile: "is there a difference between master and slave? You make me a slave


    "Er, slave doesn''t mean a slave, it means a slave. The accompanying practice is the master''s slave. I am your master."


    "Ha ha!"


    "Well, it''s time for you to go down. Maybe my father and mother will come later. Go and tidy up your room first."


    Ximenyu walked out of the hall.


    Ximen Yu is not comfortable, but from the perspective of the princess, Ximen Yu is a slave girl when she is training with her."Why do I want so much? In any case, my goal is to get a famous medicine Ding woman. Everything else has nothing to do with me. I should think more about how to have a chance to become stronger. After all, I am not a person in this world. "


    After Ximen Yu realized it, he came to the backyard.


    To his room.


    "Ximenyu!" At this time, the day after tomorrow, he suddenly blocked in front of ximenyu.


    "What can I do for you the day after tomorrow?"


    "Ximenyu, over the years, the princess only has me as a companion. Why do you appear?" The day after tomorrow, I asked.


    "I said the day after tomorrow, don''t you think your words are too strange?"


    "Hum, ximenyu, the princess belongs to me alone. You don''t want to compete for favor with me. I owe you to leave early."


    "Ha ha ha ha!" Ximenyu sneered.


    "Competing for favors? No wonder you look at me so bad, so it is, but I also see you very uncomfortable. If you are not here, I think the princess will be more kind to me. You are the one who should leave early! "


    Ximen Yu himself is a bit unable to understand, he actually competes with the day after tomorrow here.


    "Well, you will go by yourself." The day after tomorrow, he left.


    Ximen Yu turned his lips. If it wasn''t for the bastard who came back, Ximen Yu could often slip into the princess''s room. If it was a long time, he would have done the princess one day. At that time, everything was easier to handle. Unfortunately, he was destroyed by this bastard.


    Ximenyu was tidying up his room, so he could only sleep in the courtyard where the servant lived.


    At this time, the day after tomorrow, he entered ximenyu''s room, threw down a pile of dirty clothes, and said to ximenyu, "wash my dirty clothes, speed up."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1410

    Looking at the day after tomorrow, Ximen Yu doubted whether he had heard anything wrong. The grandson even asked him to wash his clothes.


    "Why? You will pack all my dirty clothes The day after tomorrow.


    "Ha ha ha ha!" Ximen Yu laughed angrily.


    "Well, you''re angry, aren''t you? Then you pack up and leave. Do you know who I am? I am a distant relative of the princess''s mother, so I joined the famous King family to be the princess''s companion practice. What kind of green onion does your mother compare to? "


    "Hiss!" Ximen Yu was angry and said nothing. He tore the dirty clothes of the day after tomorrow, and then looked at the day after tomorrow with provocation.


    "You" can''t believe the day after tomorrow, Ximen Yu dare to tear his clothes. Ximen Yu is only the Ninth level of a living creature, and dare to fight against his 15 steps.


    "What are you, how are you?" Ximen Yu rubbed the head of the day after tomorrow with a finger and said viciously.


    "Do you want to die?" The day after tomorrow, his face became pigliver.


    "Pa!" Without saying a word, Ximen Yu raised his hand and slapped it down.


    "How dare you hit me." It was even more incredible the day after tomorrow. He thought ximenyu must have been bullied by him. Later, he asked ximenyu not only to wash his dirty clothes, but also to wash his feet, face and bath. Unexpectedly, Ximen Yu is more arrogant than him, and dare to hit him directly.


    "Pa!" Ximenyu slapped down again.


    "Looking for death!" The day after tomorrow, he became angry and killed ximenyu, like a leopard who lost his mind.


    "Bang!" Ximenyu''s action was extremely fast, and he put a big punch on his shoulder the day after tomorrow.


    "Click As if a mountain was pressed down, the shoulder of the day after tomorrow was rotten by Ximen Yu''s fist.


    The 15th level of life is not the opponent of ximenyu.


    It''s not that the state momentum of the day after tomorrow can''t hold down Ximen Yu, but that Ximen Yu has too much power.


    Ximen Yu got the power of the Hercules monkey in the alien world, so the absolute superiority in strength can make up for everything. Until one day, this strength advantage completely loses the superiority.


    "Ah The day after tomorrow, it will fall to the ground in an instant.


    "Damn it, I dare to be wild in front of Laozi, and I don''t want to see what you are." Ximen Yu stepped on his legs the day after tomorrow.


    Now, in the princess''s palace.


    "See my father, my mother."


    "Zhi son, don''t be too polite. I heard that you found a companion to practice."


    "Yes, father."


    Mingtianzhi''s father was a famous Marquis king in the family of Mingwang, named Qingling king, so mingtianzhi called them father king and mother king. Mingtianzhi''s father and mother are all immortals. Otherwise, how can she be a king? How can she be a princess? Therefore, mingtianzhi''s identity is very noble.


    "Well! You have grown up and have your own judgment, and the father will not interfere with you. " Said King Qingling.


    Mingtianzhi''s parents didn''t ask her who the new partner was.


    "By the way, what about the day after tomorrow?" The princess''s mother asked, the day after tomorrow is her distant relative, so he should come to see her now.


    Mingtianzhi immediately said: "mother king, I''m going to call the day after tomorrow to visit the mother king."


    "Come, go to the people''s court and call the day after tomorrow, and say that the father, the king and the mother are here."


    "Yes


    A maidservant paid for it.


    Unfortunately, the day after tomorrow, he was beaten by Ximen Yu.


    "Pa!" Ximenyu took his shoes and was smoking his face the day after tomorrow.


    "Please, don''t fight. I don''t dare to fight again. Please." The day after tomorrow, he pleaded, because he found that Ximen Yu was so powerful that he was not an opponent at all, or he was beaten by Ximen Yu for the first time, and he had no chance to fight back.


    At this time, there was a voice outside: "listen to the Lord the day after tomorrow."


    Several soldiers who were similar to eunuchs came in and declared: "the day after tomorrow, you will be ordered by Princess Zhi to go to the main hall of the county and meet King Qingling, King Qinglong, and Qin here."


    "Er!" Ximen Yu was stunned. I was as serious as the imperial edict?


    "Ah, the day after tomorrow, what''s the matter with you?" Several soldiers asked.


    "It''s him. He hit me. Come on, carry me to the County Hall."


    "Yes Several soldiers immediately carried the day after tomorrow.


    The day after tomorrow, he threatened Ximen Yu: "you wait to die. How dare you commit crimes like this? You wait for death."


    Xiyu left his mouth.


    The day after tomorrow, he was carried away, and Ximen Yu said in secret: "the king of Qingling must be the parents of mingtianzhi. They summoned the day after tomorrow. If they saw me beat the day after tomorrow like this, what would happen? No matter how much, "report, the day after tomorrow!"


    "Come in!"


    He was carried into the hall the day after tomorrow.


    "Ah! What''s the matter with you the day after tomorrow The king of the green dragon was shocked, that is, the mother of the princess.


    "Meet King Qingling, King Qinglong, princess. You want to be the master for me. It''s ximenyu who did it." Cried the day after tomorrow.Both Qingling and Qinglong frowned.


    The princess was surprised and questioned: "can''t it be? He''s only a nine step creature, where is it possible? "


    "Nine steps of life?"


    "The nine steps of life beat you like this at the 15th level?" Even the princess''s parents were surprised.


    The princess immediately ordered: "pass Fang Xi to come."


    "Yes


    King Qingling asked, "what''s his name? Ximenyu? "


    The princess immediately thought of something wrong and immediately said, "his real name is Fang Xizhi."


    The princess was afraid that if his parents took ximenyu as the ximenyu with monkey brain in Zhongtang mainland, it would bring trouble to ximenyu, so she quickly explained.


    The parents of the princess were not suspicious, and they did not hear much about Zhongtang mainland. It is just that the name may have been heard by others inadvertently.


    Ximenyu came to the princess hall.


    "Ah, the cultivator!" Ximen Yu was surprised to see two immortals.


    The princess said, "Fang Xizhi, these are my parents, King Qingling and Qinglong. I don''t want to see you."


    "Eh! Fang Xizhi Ximen Yu was stunned for a moment, but then he reacted and immediately called on him and said, "I''d like to see King Qingling and King Qinglong."


    The king of green dragon asked, "are you the sparring that the princess is looking for?"


    "Yes."


    "Well, in that case, as a servant of the princess, you should know your identity. Why do you want to hurt people seriously?"


    Ximenyu hurriedly said: "I''m sorry. The day after tomorrow, he bullied me. He told me to leave. Only he could be the princess''s companion. He also threw his dirty clothes to me. He also said that I would wash all his dirty clothes for him. So, in my anger, I gave him a good beating. Who knows he''s not beaten. Even I, a nine step creature, couldn''t stand a few times, so I was hurt like this. "


    "Fang Xizhi, you''re a nine level creature, and you even jumped the level to challenge the 15th level. Well, you''re very good. No wonder the princess will find you as a companion training partner." King Qingling said with some admiration.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1411

    Looking at the day after the arms and legs on the stretcher were smashed, the Green Dragon King hummed: "ximenyu, no matter what, you hurt so much, how should I deal with you? The day after tomorrow, you can''t beat you for nothing. "


    Ximen Yu had already thought about it and said with a smile, "master Qinglong Wang, I hurt him the day after tomorrow. Naturally, I will cure him."


    King Qingling and King Qinglong were surprised. King Qingling asked, "do you know how to cure?"


    "A little bit." Ximen Yu said with a modest smile.


    Zhi Princess busy smile way: "father king mother king, to be honest, before the child''s disease is Fang Xi for me to cure."


    King Qingling turned his eyes and said, "Oh, yes, I heard your adoptive father Wu guanhou say that you don''t know what disease you have."


    "Yes, but now it''s cured. The child is no longer in any way."


    The Green Dragon King was still unhappy and said to ximenyu, "even if you don''t cure me, the day after tomorrow will be good, which is not enough to offset your mistakes."


    Ximen Yu took out a package of silver needles and said, "please rest assured. With my medical skills, it''s only an hour for me to completely recover the day after tomorrow."


    In front of King Qingling and King Qinglong, ximenyu spent only 20 minutes to fully recover the day after tomorrow.


    "Ah


    Shocked!


    King Qinglong and King Qingling, as well as the princess, were shocked to see ximenyu.


    "The whole Hua Yuxing, who can achieve such miraculous medical skills, has never heard of it. He is really a miracle doctor." King Qingling praised that ximenyu''s image had been improved countless times in an instant. Ximenyu was not only surprised by his talent, but now his medical skills are so superb that he has reached an incredible level.


    "I''m flattered." Ximen Yu laughed.


    The princess also looked at ximenyu in surprise. Before that, she had a good feeling for ximenyu, but because of the temporary strength gap and status of the two sides, she did not dare to admit it. Now, ximenyu shows his unique medical skills, which has made the princess deeply moved to ximenyu.


    Green Dragon Wang said with a smile: "Fang Xi Zhi, it seems that everyone underestimates you, so you are an expert who conceals himself."


    "I''m flattered. I don''t know if I can offset the damage the day after tomorrow."


    The Green Dragon King nodded his head and said, "OK, Fang Xizhi, although I don''t know your origin, you must also be a top figure from a certain mainland. From today on, you are the guest of the princess''s house, and you are no longer a companion training."


    "Master Xie, to tell you the truth, the princess and I are as good as before at first sight. I''m very glad to have such a friend as the princess."


    "I don''t care about you. Let''s go first."


    King Qingling and King Qinglong left one after another, leaving only the princess and ximenyu the day after tomorrow.


    Ximenyu said to the day after tomorrow, "what are you still doing here? Now you are the princess''s companion training. I won''t compete with you any more."


    "You The day after tomorrow, Ximen Yu was so powerful that all the immortal practitioners listed Ximen Yu as guests of honor. His accompany training was just a servant''s status. How could he be compared with Ximen Yu.


    The county Lord said, "the day after tomorrow, you go back first."


    "Yes, Princess!"


    Only ximenyu and the princess were left.


    The princess said with an angry smile: "ximenyu, I thought your medical skills were very good, but I didn''t expect that it was so powerful. I''m afraid that the first imperial doctor of our king''s family is not your opponent."


    "The princess flattered me."


    Ximen Yu went up and suddenly held the princess''s waist.


    "Ah, what are you doing?"


    Ximenyu kisses the princess''s lips.


    The princess pushed ximenyu away. Ximenyu couldn''t force him. Because the power of the princess was so much stronger than ximenyu, she was a strong one in the field of origin.


    The princess glared at Ximen Yu and said, "you are too unruly. My father, king and mother have not gone far away. If they see me, it will be troublesome. Although our parents appreciate you, they have not allowed you to treat me so wantonly."


    "Your father and mother are out of the yard. How can you see them?"


    "You''re ignorant, do you know? All those who reach the goal of cultivating immortals have incomparable and powerful spiritual power. Their spiritual power at least reaches the level of converging into a sea, which is the sea of consciousness. The sea of consciousness can be released out of the body and scan around. Even if you are thousands of miles away, you can see the fierce people. Of course, that may have been the ability of the immortal, but with my father and mother Wang''s try, how to say, there is still a scanning area of consciousness of several thousand meters. "


    "Oh Ximenyu went a few steps further.


    Ximenyu''s mental strength has reached the state of converging into a river, which is quite strong. Ximenyu can scan the mental power before, but only within a few meters of the whole body. In fact, this is similar to the consciousness scanning of the immortal cultivator. It is just the prototype.


    "By the way, princess, do you have an adoptive father?"


    The princess nodded and said, "well, his name is Wu Guan Hou. The reason why he was able to confer marquis is is because of my father''s instruction. However, his strength is not up to par. The strength of my adoptive father, Wu Guan Hou, is no less than that of you. My father and mother only care about training, and they have no time to teach me anything in person. My adoptive father taught me from childhood to adulthood. In my heart, he was just like my own father. ""Oh Ximenyu was not interested in the princess''s family affairs.


    Ximenyu will never forget that the main purpose of his coming here is to be a famous woman with medicinal tripod.


    Ximen Yu asked, "by the way, your father, king and mother are all immortal practitioners. The Tianjing is also a cultivator. Is he also a king?"


    The princess shook his head and said, "mingtianjing is not as good as my father, his mother and the king. What''s more, he practices heretical ways. His position in the famous King''s family is not high. Where can he be granted a king. Therefore, I can help you to get the medicine tripod woman with the famous Tianjing. Moreover, I am not afraid that mingtianjing will trouble me, because my father and mother will certainly cover me. But I can''t help you openly. After all, mingtianjing belongs to our same family. "


    "Well, thank you. That''s enough. I''ll try my best to help me. When the time comes, you can give me some convenience in secret. You won''t let people think you are a traitor of the family. At most, people will think that you have been used by me."


    The princess said nothing.


    Simon Yu asked, "do you have many kings in your royal family?"


    The princess nodded and said, "anyone who enters the ranks of immortal practitioners can be granted a king, except for the famous Tianjing. Now there are eighteen kings in our Wang family. My parents are two of them


    "Hey, so you have a high status."


    "It goes without saying that you boy can sleep with the princess for so many nights. It''s really cheap for you."


    Ximen Yujian said with a smile: "it''s a pity that we didn''t do anything. If you can let me do it, I promise you can experience the feeling of becoming an immortal."


    "No, thank you."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1412

    "What are your plans?"


    "I don''t know. After all, mingtianjing is a cultivator of immortals. If you are not careful, you will die. You will never do anything until the critical moment."


    The next day.


    "Fang Xizhi, welcome to King Qingling."


    "What did king Qingling ask me to do?" Ximen Yu asked in doubt.


    "Go, and you''ll know." The princess took ximenyu to Qingling palace.


    "Fang Xizhi, you are coming! I''ve been waiting for you for a long time. "


    "I''d like to meet King Qingling. I don''t know what you''re asking me to do?" Ximen Yu asked.


    "Fang Xizhi, I''d like you to come here. I''d like to ask you one more thing. Can you help me heal another person?"


    Ximen Yu nodded and said, "of course."


    "He was accidentally bitten by a kind of poison, and his legs were destroyed. This is a permanent wound. No matter how many fields he has broken through, he can''t be restored. He was the son of the king of Lanling. He was originally treated by the first imperial doctor of the king''s family. Unfortunately, he couldn''t find out for the time being. So he went out to other continents to look for medicine. He hasn''t come back for three years. Yesterday, X saw that you were skillful in medicine, so I asked you to have a try. It doesn''t matter if it can''t be cured. "


    Ximen Yu smiles. Sure enough, no one in Hua Yuxing''s world can cure the disease of permanent scars. Unfortunately, Ximen Yu has studied this disease for a long time.


    "To tell you the truth, this kind of permanent scar has troubled me for a long time. I gave up practice and studied it for several months before it was successful." Simon Yu said.


    "Ah, how can you treat it?" The princess and others were shocked when they saw Ximen Yu saying so. They thought they just let Ximen Yu have a try.


    "Of course, it''s very simple. A new arm will do."


    King Qingling shook his head and said, "what you think is too simple. You have connected countless arms for a long time. Unfortunately, they are all unable to succeed."


    "Oh, give it to me."


    Therefore, ximenyu came to the Lanling palace and successfully connected the arms for the son of Lanling king.


    "Just need to break to the next level, his arm will naturally recover."


    King Lanling was grateful to ximenyu.


    In a word, ximenyu''s fame spread quickly in the Mingwang family through this incident.


    After that, ximenyu successively cured many strange diseases for many people of Mingwang family.


    Everyone seems to have taken ximenyu''s original family doctor into consideration.


    "Why, imperial physician?" Ximenyu suddenly had a light.


    "Would it be more convenient for me to become a doctor of the famous King family? You can also find more ways to fly close to the famous Tianjing, right? If you become a imperial doctor, if you find an opportunity to give a woman named Yaoding a serious illness, mingtianjing will definitely invite me to see a doctor. At that time, I won''t have a chance? "


    Otherwise, ximenyu and mingtianjing can not find the slightest intersection, even news, I am afraid that ten years will not be successful.


    "Well, I must be the doctor of the royal family, and I must be the first doctor of the family."


    So, Ximen Yu immediately went to find Princess Zhi.


    "Do you want to be the royal doctor of the king''s family?"


    "Yes? Is this difficult? "


    "It shouldn''t be difficult. Our family is very large, but some minor problems don''t need doctors at all. Therefore, the imperial doctors are all doctors at the level of miracle doctors. Now there are only five imperial doctors, namely, the first, the second, the third, the fourth and the fifth. If I want to, I can tell my father that you have been the sixth imperial doctor


    Ximenyu shook his head and said, "no, I don''t want to be the sixth imperial doctor. I want to take the place of the first imperial doctor here."


    "Why?" The princess looked at ximenyu.


    "I''m afraid of accidents because I may attack the famous woman of medicine tripod in terms of disease. If I was the first imperial doctor, I must be the first one. If the sixth imperial doctor, ha ha, it would be my turn to wait for other imperial doctors to cure them. I''m afraid of being seen by other doctors, so I''ll be the first imperial doctor. "


    "Well, it makes sense. I''ll ask my father."


    "Well, thank you."


    King Qingling said, "does Fang Xi want to be the first imperial doctor?"


    "Yes, father."


    "It''s not difficult to be the first imperial doctor. It''s good to let Fang Xizhi follow the challenge of the family''s first imperial doctor. If you challenge in public, Fang Xizhi''s medical skills will be convinced by everyone, and Fang Xizhi can be the first imperial doctor."


    "However, Fang Xizhi had no choice but to have permanent wounds, and the first imperial doctor of the family, he could not do it, which has proved that Fang Xizhi''s medical skills are much more powerful."


    King Qingling said with a smile: "I also know that Fang Xizhi''s medical skills are among the best in the whole Hua Yuxing family. However, if Fang Xizhi happens to be good at this aspect, the first imperial doctor in other aspects is like Xi''s. Therefore, we must let Fang Xizhi challenge the first imperial doctor in all aspects. Just in a few x, the first imperial doctor will come back. Let Fang Xizhi be prepared. "www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1413

    "Ximenyu, if you want to be the first royal doctor, you must challenge the family first royal medicine in all aspects."


    The sheriff told ximenyu.


    "All aspects of the challenge? What is the all-round approach? "


    "Well, then, we should ask the people of the 18th mainland Medical Union to be notaries, ask them to issue the questions, and then let you compare them with the first imperial doctor!"


    "Oh! All right! "


    Ximenyu is not worried at all. The only worry is whether to take a written test, because ximenyu is not Huayu star after all, and many things are different. It is like western medicine and traditional Chinese medicine, which can be cured at the end of the day, but the process and principle are different.


    "You can be ready for yourself, and the first royal doctor will be back soon."


    Simon Yu asked, "what kind of person is the first royal doctor of your family?"


    County Leader: "it is true that the first imperial doctor is a very talented person, and has a strong talent. He is not only a doctor can not practice, but also a first-class master in training. This time, he went out to study the antidote, and must have been practicing it


    Ximenyu nodded, and then a waiters voice came out: "Fang Xi listened to the order, Princess Wang Yang had the invitation."


    "Princess Wang Yang?" Ximen Yu doubts to see Zhi princess.


    "What does she look for you to do?" Zhi Princess wrinkled the eyebrow.


    "Princess, who is the princess Wang Yang?"


    "She is the granddaughter of King Tieqi. I have no relationship with her, but Princess Wang Yang has a greater reputation in the family of Wang than I am. Wang Yang princess''s grandfather Tieqi Wang is also stronger than my father, Wang Wang mother, and Wang Yang princess is now known as the first daughter of Wang. "


    "The first daughter of the king? What does it mean? " Asked ximenyu.


    "That is to say, she is the first young generation of the king family, which is honored by the whole king family." Zhi Princess some envy said.


    "And you? You are already very talented. Don''t you have any fame in the king family? "


    "That''s not, but my reputation is not as good as Princess Wang Yang."


    Outside another shout: "Fang Xi listen to the order, Wang Yang princess has asked."


    Ximenyu hurriedly walked out of the house and saw a guard outside.


    "I am the one who cherish it."


    "Well, come with me. We want to see you, Princess Wang Yang." Said the guard.


    "Excuse me, what does Princess Wang Yang look for me to do?" Asked ximenyu.


    "Go to know, with Wang Yang Princess name Wang first daughter''s reputation, to find you already is your blessing, and also ask so many."


    Ximenyu did not say anything, looked at the prince of eye Zhi, then followed the guard to go.


    Princess Wang Yang, a legendary woman of the Wang family, is only 19 years old. Her reputation has been spread in the family since two years ago. She is called the first daughter of Wang. Although she was only 19 years old, she had reached the 18th level of living spirit. Although she was a little weaker than Zhi, Zhi was four or five years older than her, so Princess Wang Yang was the first daughter of the famous King.


    Ximenyu came to a pavilion, and saw a woman playing the piano in the pavilion. The pavilion was surrounded by white cloth curtains, which led to the invisible appearance of the person inside.


    The guard asked ximenyu to wait outside the pavilion, and when the song of Princess Wang Yang was finished, he would enter when he was summoned to ximenyu.


    So ximenyu had to wait outside the pavilion and listen to the beautiful music.


    Ximenyu smiled, but I didn''t expect that the music of Huayu star is similar to the ancient times of the local stars.


    The piano played by Princess Wang Yang is similar to that of the local star.


    And ximenyu, to Qin, chess, calligraphy and painting, very good at.


    So, ximenyu smiled, because, as an expert, ximenyu, can hear the deficiency of the Qin art of Princess Wang Yang.


    Ximenyu said secretly: "it''s a good talk, but the business voice is a little bit astringent, and there is a little flaw in the high and low connection. In addition, the most critical melody is very poor. This is also related to the development of Huayu star music. It is estimated that there is no good music to listen to here."


    Ximenyu felt that he could play a song at random, and then he could kill Princess Wang Yang.


    The guard, seeing the appearance of ximenyu, said proudly, "Fang Xi, our princess, not only is the proud daughter of the heaven, but also the first musician in the mainland of Wang. Her piano sound has a very strong effect on healing the heart."


    "Oh!" Ximenyu, who is not satisfied with the sound, may not have any music in this world. This beautiful piano music earth can cultivate sentiment. But for ximenyu from the earth, the piano sound really has no meaning. The development of music on the earth is far from here


    About ten minutes later, Princess Wang Yang played it.


    The guard told him: "the magistrate, Fang Xi takes it."


    "Come in!"


    Ximenyu entered the pavilion.


    A girl in green dress was sitting in front of an organ, with a graceful look.


    Ximen Yu was surprised and said secretly: "beautiful girl, beautiful color is almost no worse than Zhi princess."When Princess Wang Yang saw ximenyu, she was also slightly surprised: "she turned out to be a beautiful man. I heard that he had a strong talent. These x''s were even handed down by the family members as the peerless miracle doctor, but they had a certain attitude."


    "Cherish it, sit down!"


    "Princess Xie." Ximen Yu sat down impolitely.


    Because this princess Wang Yang was born to the 18th level, Ximen Yu felt that he could compete with Princess Wang Yang.


    "I don''t know what you want me to do, Princess Wang Yang!" Ximen Yu asked.


    "Ha ha, nothing. It''s just that these X have just come back to the family. It''s said that there''s a miracle doctor in the family, so I''ll ask you to come and have a look. As soon as I see you, I''m really graceful and beautiful. "


    "Ha ha ha, Princess Wang Yang flattered me. You are a beautiful woman."


    Ximen Yu was very happy and said: "am I really handsome? It seems that I have never looked in the mirror since I entered the alien world. After I came to Huayu star, I didn''t look in the mirror. I really want to find a mirror to see if I am more handsome. Why on earth before, there was no such great charm. "


    Wang Yang Jun said: "I was rude just now. I haven''t finished my song. I''m deeply trapped in the song and can''t extricate myself, so I''ve kept you waiting outside for so long."


    Ximenyu secretly said: "you can continue to play B. you can''t help but know that I''m here. You''re just deliberately playing with your exquisite piano sound in front of me. It''s a pity that you don''t know that Lao Tzu comes from the earth. Lao Tzu''s zither skill is more than enough for you to be a master. "


    Princess Wang Yang said with pride: "after practice, my favorite is playing the piano. She can not only cultivate my sentiment, but also make others feel the beautiful music world and heal the inner trauma. What do you think of my piano sound?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1414

    ¡°¡­¡­ Mr. Fang Xi, what do you think of my piano sound? "


    Ximen Yu said with a smile: "princess, your music is OK."


    Princess Wang Yang frowned. She thought that ximenyu would be deeply impressed by the sound of her piano, but unexpectedly, ximenyu just said it was OK. This made Princess Wang Yang a little uncomfortable, and she laughed awkwardly.


    "Fang Xizhi, you are really slapped in the face. Have you ever heard a better piano sound than me?" Asked Princess Wang Yang.


    Ximen Yu said with a smile: "to tell you the truth, I also know some temperament."


    Princess Wang Yang was surprised and said, "do you know the temperament, too?"


    "Yes."


    "Oh, you must be very good at music. No wonder you have such sharp ears. You may as well play a song for the princess. " Princess Wang Yang said with provocative eyes.


    "Well, then I''ll make a fool of myself."


    Ximenyu sat at the piano table and became familiar with it. Ximenyu began to play.


    Ximenyu''s piano music is the famous music of mountains and rivers on the earth. The melody is not comparable to that played by Princess Wang Yang.


    "Ding Dang Ding Ding Ding Ding..."


    The sound of ximenyu''s zither is melodious and melodious, which makes people fall into meditation. It really brings people''s thoughts into the sound of the piano.


    "Wow, what a beautiful sound." Princess Wang Yang was immediately intoxicated.


    "I''m afraid the wonderful sound of the piano has reached the level of my teacher."


    Ximen Yu finished playing, but she did not respond.


    "Princess, princess, Princess!"


    "Ah, Fang Xizhi, OK, OK, you are really hiding. I admire you. No wonder you said that my piano sound is ordinary. Compared with your music, I found that my piano sound is so ordinary. I''m afraid your level is almost up to that of my teacher. "


    "Oh, yes! Oh, you''re flattering me Ximen Yu smiles.


    "Fang Xizhi, please give me more advice when you are free."


    "I don''t deserve to be taught."


    Princess Wang Yang asked: "ximenyu, I heard that your medical skills are excellent. You are really a versatile big brother."


    "Thank you. To be honest, I want to be the first imperial doctor of your family. I''m going to have a medical duel with the first imperial doctor of your family some day."


    "Well, well, I support you."


    Ximen Yu nodded his head and said: "princess, if there is nothing else, I will go back first. I live in Princess Zhi."


    "OK, what''s your relationship with mingtianzhi? It''s not that you like mingtianzhi. Mingtianzhi is very good. It''s one of the top young women in Mingwang''s family. "


    Ximen Yu shook his head and said: "you think more, I and mingtianzhi are just friends, I left first."


    Ximenyu returned to the palace of mingtianzhi.


    As soon as ximenyu went back, he took out a mirror.


    "Wow!" Ximen Yu looked at himself in the mirror and was surprised.


    "I x ah, how can I become so handsome?" Ximen Yu found that he had not looked in the mirror for more than a year. He was so handsome.


    "My God, Zhang Yunjing used to be a little bit more handsome than me, but now I''ve thrown Zhang Yunjing away for a few blocks. MA BI, I''m afraid I have to be at least eight levels handsome with my appearance. No wonder Princess Zhi has a good impression on me as soon as she sees me. She is willing to sleep with me for so long. Today even Princess Wang Yang is shocked to see me. Ha ha ha, good, handsome. I''d better put away the mirror so that I don''t fall in love with myself. "


    Ximen Yu looked at himself in the mirror triumphantly. He was really handsome.


    Ximen Yu doesn''t know how to describe himself. In the past, Ximen Yu was at most five or six levels. Although he was a handsome man, he was not a very handsome man. But now, Ximen Yu is absolutely said to be a handsome man of eight grades. He is also a beautiful man.


    Ximen Yu looked left and right. There was no change in his outside. He still knew it was him at a glance, but he was much more handsome. If you look carefully, it seems that the bones on both sides of his face have disappeared a little, his lips are sexy a little, and his nose is still that kind of attractive color, and his nose is also closed a little. Just a little change, the whole face more consistent, in short, at a glance is handsome.


    "Well, there is nothing to appreciate. I never care about appearance. Strength is everything." Ximenyu immediately put the mirror away. At first, he might be happy to see that he was so handsome, but after a few minutes, he was not interested. After all, ximenyu was not the kind of person who paid attention to his appearance.


    "Ximenyu, you are back. What can I do for you, Princess Wang Yang?" Mingtianzhi is coming.


    "Princess, you''re here. Nothing happened. The princess just talked to me, and then she played a song."


    Princess Zhi said with envy: "she is really better than me. Her beauty is not inferior to me. Her talent is far beyond me. Moreover, she is a musician who has caused a sensation in several continents. Her music fame has spread in four or five continents around her


    "Oh, yes, but I just played one too.""Do you know music?" Mingtianzhi was surprised to ask that ximenyu''s medical skills were so powerful that he could still play music. After all, in Huayu star, the person who could music was a very elegant person in the eyes of many people and was highly respected by some powerful people.


    "Ha ha ha, a little understanding."


    "Ximenyu, you are so good."


    Ximen Yu came up and touched Princess Zhi''s buttocks. He said with a smile: "sleep with you at night."


    "Well!" This time Zhi Princess unexpectedly directly nodded, just shy low head.


    After a few days, the first imperial doctor of Ming Wang''s family came back.


    Wang Chongyang, the first imperial doctor, is about 26 years old and has sixteen levels of life. He is also a very powerful figure in cultivation.


    As soon as he came back, he heard that a young man named Fang Xizhi came to the family of Mingwang. Moreover, he cured the permanent wound of the son of King Lanling. More importantly, he heard that ximenyu was going to fight him for the position of the first imperial doctor.


    In the family of famous kings, the first imperial doctor is still a little bit beneficial, because many times, even the immortal practitioners have some things to ask for their help. It is a very glorious thing to be able to help some of the family''s immortal practitioners.


    "Chongyang, Fang Xizhi has already issued a challenge letter. He wants to compete with you on medical skills. Now I''ll wait for your consent. Once you agree, the Mingwang family will ask the people from the alliance of miracle doctors to do notarization. What should we do now? What''s more, Princess Wang Yang, who you like, summoned the boy. "


    At the moment, a young man in green, with his elegant appearance, beautiful appearance and divine eyes, hummed: "the reason why I entered the famous Wang family is for Princess Wang Yang. Sooner or later, I will get her love. No one can hinder me from pursuing happiness. Over the years, in order to study the antidote for permanent scars, I have compressed a lot of training time, which has led to my strength falling behind so much. He was so angry in his heart that he dared to provoke me. Hum. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1415

    Ximenyu came to a hall.


    Today, it will be his appointment with Wang Chongyang to challenge x son.


    After ximenyu came to the hall, Wang Chongyang had arrived early.


    As soon as ximenyu entered the hall, Wang Chongyang''s eyes locked on ximenyu, which had a kind of anger.


    It was still early, so there was no one else in the hall, only Wang Chongyang and ximenyu, as well as some servants and good bodyguards.


    "Fang Xi Zhi." Wang Chongyang called word by word.


    Ximen Yu said with a smile: "you must be the first imperial doctor. I''ve been looking up to you for a long time."


    Wang Chongyang turned his mouth and hummed: "Fang Xizhi, I heard you still want to win the title of my first imperial doctor?"


    "Yes, that''s why it challenges medicine."


    "Are you so confident?"


    "Oh, come on, don''t be so enigmatic. In the field of medicine, you are not even fart in my eyes." Ximenyu is not polite, because Wang Chongyang''s tone is not liked. If ximenyu stood in his perspective, ximenyu would never have been so bitter and hostile.


    "Ha ha ha, what an arrogant son of a bitch." Ximenyu laughed.


    "You, you call me son of a bitch." Wang Chongyang died.


    "MA BI, you make me uncomfortable. Do I call you imperial doctor politely?"


    Wang Chongyang said in a cold voice, "Fang Xizhi, you are so arrogant and ignorant, don''t understand the superiority and inferiority. Does your family know?"


    "I don''t know."


    "Well, it seems that you are short of tutors. Now let me educate you for your parents. "


    " OK, thank you very much. " Ximenyu nodded quickly.


    Will ximenyu be afraid?


    Think about the day before and the day after tomorrow, the fifteen steps of life were beaten and disabled by ximenyu. Wang Chongyang, the 16th level of living creatures, still won''t have a big new entry.


    "Stop it!" Just as Wang Chongyang was about to start educating ximenyu, there was a shout at the door.


    It was Princess Wang Yang.


    Today x is the X son of ximenyu who challenges Wang Chongyang in public. Of course, Princess Wang Yang will come, and Princess Zhi will certainly come, but not so early.


    "Yes, Princess Wang Yang." Ximenyu''s way to meet you.


    Princess Wang Yang looked at Wang Chongyang and asked, "Wang Chongyang, what are you going to do?"


    "Princess, you''ve come well. Fang Xi is arrogant. I''m going to educate him first."


    Wang Yang county main road: "Wang Chongyang, don''t mess."


    "Princess, don''t try to stop me. I''ve had enough." Wang Chongyang saw the princess coming, but he was more angry. He seemed to want to prove his anger in front of his sweetheart.


    The princess said to ximenyu, "Fang Xi Zhi, you back off."


    Ximen Yu curled his mouth and said: "princess, it''s OK. Please call him to come."


    "The princess cried out:" call you back, you back. "


    "Oh! All right Ximen Yu didn''t confront Princess Wang Yang, but he retreated to the back.


    The princess said to Wang Chongyang, "Wang Chongyang, what Fang Xi challenges is your medical skills. Why are you so angry. If your medical skills are better than him, you can defeat him in the field of medicine. If you really lose to him in medical skills, then there is nothing to be angry about. Besides, who doesn''t know that Wang Chongyang''s martial arts are the first and that medicine is only your hobby. Your hobby of medicine is already very strong. What''s strange about Fang Xizhi who lost to the master''s medical skill, isn''t it? "


    After listening to Princess Wang Yang''s words, ximenyu really wanted to say out loud: "princess, you are wrong. Who told you that Laozi is mainly engaged in medical skills? 10. Martial arts is what Laozi is good at. Medicine is just my hobby. Of course, exquisite piano skill is just a hobby. "


    Wang Chongyang hummed: "princess, although your words are good, I Wang Chongyang is the first miracle doctor of the Wang family, but this is only my part-time job. Yes, if I lose to Fang Xizhi in medical skills, I don''t care. It''s not surprising that he specializes in medicine. But, you know, this boy is too arrogant and arrogant. He is a nine level creature, as humble as a mole ant, and even relying on his medical skills, he installed B in front of me. If I don''t teach him a lesson, I''m still a leopard headed Wang Chongyang? "


    It turns out that Wang Chongyang is a person from the cloud map mainland next door. There is a big family in yuntu mainland. Wang Chongyang is a member of the family. Wang Chongyang is very famous in yuntu continent and is called leopard head Wang Chongyang.


    Princess Wang Yang''s tone softened and seemed to plead: "Fang Xi is my friend. Why bother him? Forget it."


    Wang Chongyang heard that his sweetheart said ximenyu was her friend. He was more angry and wanted to educate ximenyu.


    "Princess, how can Fang Xizhi be your friend? How noble is your status, and why should he be your friend Wang Chongyang said with some heartache that, in his heart, although ximenyu''s medical skills are good, but no matter how strong the medical skills are, they are still inferior after all. Only cultivating strong skills is the upper class.


    Princess Wang Yang said bluntly: "you should know that I love music. I am the most powerful musician in the whole land. But when he met Fang Xizhi, he knew that his musical attainments were far better than mine or even close to my teacher''s. So, I made him a friend. Wang Chongyang, for my sake, don''t make trouble. ""Ha ha! Ha ha ha Wang Chongyang laughed.


    "What are you laughing at?"


    "Don''t you wake up, princess? What kind of music, what kind of medical skills, even if the whole Huayu star is the first, it also belongs to the lower class, only the cultivation is the superior thing. Why should you indulge in this? "


    Princess Wang Yang''s face was a little displeased. She didn''t like to hear people belittle music. Although the music was so powerful, if she could not practice it, she would not be respected by anyone.


    "In short, Wang Chongyang, Fang Xizhi, you don''t want to hurt him."


    Wang Chongyang frowned and resolutely said, "Princess Wang Yang, if I say that I must teach him a lesson today?"


    "Then I will stop you."


    Wang Chongyang felt a pain and said, "princess, do you think you can stop me? Although you are now on the 18th level of life, I am only on the 16th level. Do you think you can defeat me? "


    Princess Wang Yang didn''t speak. She had no idea. She knew Wang Chongyang very well. She was a friend a long time ago. She also knew that Wang Chongyang wanted to pursue her to become the first imperial doctor of the Wang family. Her purpose was to get close to her. But Princess Wang Yang always felt that she was too young, and she had no feeling for Wang Chongyang, so she was not pursued.


    However, Princess Wang Yang admitted the fact that Wang Chongyang was very powerful. I''m afraid that even if he is two levels higher than Wang Chongyang, he may not be able to win him. Therefore, Wang Chongyang''s medical skills are excellent, but that is only his amateur, and martial arts is his focus. If Wang Chongyang doesn''t listen to the princess, the princess will have no choice, because Wang Chongyang''s family in yuntu mainland is also very strong, and the famous Wang family dare not do anything about it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1416

    "Needless to say, this is the famous Wang family. Fang Xizhi is a guest of my family. Even if I still can''t beat you, I won''t let you fight ximenyu." Princess Wang Yang firmly expressed her attitude.


    "Ha ha ha ha!" Ximenyu listened to the dialogue between Princess Wang Yang and Wang Chongyang, and felt very funny.


    Wang Chongyang looked at ximenyu coldly and said, "Fang Xi, you can still laugh."


    Ximen Yu said: "Princess Wang Yang, please step back to one side."


    However, Princess Wang Yang stopped ximenyu: "Fang Xi, don''t make a fool of it. You don''t leave quickly."


    "Hum, why do I want to leave? What is he? He''s a creature of sixteen levels. Is he very powerful?" Ximenyu turned his lips in disdain.


    "Fang Xizhi, don''t underestimate him. Wang Chongyang is very famous in yuntu mainland and is almost called the first childe of yuntu."


    "Yes Ximenyu is still a mouth.


    Wang Chongyang couldn''t bear to see ximenyu''s disdainful expression and roared: "ah, MA BI, I''ll kill you directly. If I keep you in the world, I won''t live any more."


    Wang Chongyang is completely angry. With his family background, how about killing ximenyu.


    Originally, I just wanted to teach Ximen Yu a lesson.


    "No!" Princess Wang Yang is busy stopping.


    "Get out of here After Wang Chongyang was angry, he roared at Princess Wang Yang. With a fist like shadow, the power pushed the princess away in an instant. This is Wang Chongyang''s famous skill, leopard King fist.


    "Cherish it, die!" Wang Chongyang killed ximenyu.


    "Well, it''s not sure who will die!" Ximenyu was also angry. He wanted to compete with Wang Chongyang in medical skills. It can be seen that Wang Chongyang wanted to kill him. Ximen Yu was polite.


    "Ninja Turtle!" It seems to be invisible in an instant. The biggest obstacle to Ninja Shengui is mental power. Ximenyu''s mental power is very strong, and it has converged into a river. Therefore, almost instantly, ximenyu''s figure disappears.


    Even Princess Wang Yang can''t see ximenyu. Of course, maybe the strong in the field of origin can see ximenyu. After all, no matter how strong the Ninja Turtle technique is, it is only useful in local areas.


    "Ah, Fang Xizhi?" Wang Chongyang was surprised.


    The princess was also shocked: "how did Fang Xi suddenly disappear?"


    Ximenyu just uses the powerful spiritual power to influence their visual nerves and give them illusion. What the eyes see doesn''t feed back to the brain. So for them, ximenyu can''t see, it seems to be invisible. This is the essence of Ninja Turtle art.


    Ximenyu rushed to Wang Chongyang in an instant.


    "Hercules monkey boxing."


    Ximenyu exerted his greatest strength.


    "Bang!"


    The huge power, in an instant on Wang Chongyang''s belly.


    "Ah Wang Chongyang didn''t fly away immediately. Instead, his body was blasted out of a big hole in his belly. Through the big hole, you can see the fleshy intestines and stomach flying on the wall in the distance like meat paste.


    At this time, the invisible and disappeared ximenyu suddenly appeared and was standing in front of Wang Chongyang.


    "Ah Princess Wang Yang was shocked.


    Wang Chongyang felt that his lower abdomen was gone.


    Ximen Yu slapped him and Wang Chongyang was blown away.


    Ximenyu stepped on Wang Chongyang''s face and put him on the ground.


    At the moment, Wang Chongyang has no combat effectiveness. Ximen Yu has defeated him in both spirit and will.


    "Son of a bitch, didn''t you say you were going to kill me? Get up! Why did I knock you down with one punch? "


    Wang Chongyang hate voice: "Fang Xi, you install B, your realm is certainly more than."


    "Bah, you''re worth it? Since you want to kill me, we must report the natural defects we cherish, and we will also kill you. "


    Ximen Yu raised his feet, ready to trample on Fang Xizhi.


    "Well, it''s not so easy to kill me!" One of Fang Xi''s, hum.


    At this moment, Fang Xi stepped into the seventeen steps of life, and his body was completely new and recovered to the peak.


    "Ah Ximen Yu was surprised.


    Because at the moment, they are too close to each other, and the speed of occurrence is too fast and totally unexpected.


    Therefore, Ximen Yu''s response to the pity moment could not be avoided.


    "Die!" Wang Chongyang had a sharp knife in his hand, and stabbed ximenyu''s heart in the blink of an eye.


    "Hum!" However, ximenyu just snorted, as if there was no fear at all.


    "Dang!" The sharp knife stabbed ximenyu in the heart. Unfortunately, it was not ximenyu''s skin that broke, but the sharp knife broke it.


    "Ah Wang Chongyang was surprised that he didn''t stab ximenyu''s skin at such a close distance and with such a powerful knife.


    Princess Wang Yang was also very surprised. The ximenyu was so strong that he could not hurt him with such an unexpected knife.


    "Hum! Wang Chongyang, you die! " Now, it''s ximenyu''s turn. At such a short distance, Ximen Yu only needs one punch to blow Wang Chongyang''s head."Die."


    "no!" Wang Chongyang roared. It was a survival instinct. He could clearly feel ximenyu''s blow, but he didn''t have enough distance and time to avoid it, just like ximenyu couldn''t avoid his knife.


    At this time, a force pushed ximenyu, and ximenyu''s punch failed, and Wang Chongyang''s head was not hit.


    "Stop it, and cherish it." There was a girl voice.


    Ximen Yu a look, is not Wang Yang princess, but the famous day Zhi.


    Mingtianzhi stopped ximenyu from killing Wang Chongyang.


    When Wang Chongyang saw that he was rescued, he immediately rolled out several meters. His face was white and his sweat was big as beans. This was the first time in his life that he was so close to death. But maybe he was not so short-lived, and finally he was saved.


    "Princess Zhi, why do you want to stop me?" Ximen Yu asked.


    Mingtianzhi said: "Fang Xizhi, if you want to hate Wang Chongyang again, you must pay attention to the overall situation. You and Wang Chongyang have no direct conflict of interest. Why kill him and save many branches?"


    Ximenyu immediately understood that Princess Zhi had something in her words, that is, Ximen Yu came here to obtain the famous medicine Ding woman of Tianjing, and killed Wang Chongyang, but destroyed ximenyu''s plan. What''s more, killing Wang Chongyang can''t get any benefits. It''s really meaningless.


    Ximen Yu nodded: "good, we cherish the look in the face of Princess Zhi and Princess Wang Yang, I let him go!"


    Princess Wang Yang didn''t speak. She just felt that ximenyu at the moment seemed to radiate the supreme light. She was so handsome and unrestrained.


    Wang Chongyang''s strength has been admired by Princess Wang Yang. Unexpectedly, ximenyu is stronger and ximenyu is in a lower realm.


    Princess Wang Yang fell in love with ximenyu in this moment.


    Does it take long to fall in love with someone? As long as the conditions are sufficient, one second is enough.


    Similarly, just happened, Zhi princess also saw, her shock is not small, ximenyu''s strength is much higher than she imagined.


    Therefore, at this moment, Princess Zhi also fell in love with ximenyu.


    At the same time, ximenyu captured the hearts of the two princes.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1417

    "Fang Xizhi, you are good. Since you need the position of the first imperial doctor, here you are."


    Wang Chongyang did not have the face to stay any longer, threw down a word and left angrily.


    Ximenyu became the first imperial doctor of the famous King family.


    "Ximenyu, you have fulfilled your wish and become the first imperial doctor. What are you going to do next?" Princess Zhi asked, she said that she would help ximenyu get medicine tripod woman, she would certainly help, not to mention she has fallen in love with ximenyu now.


    "Next, I want to find a way to make the famous medicine Ding woman ill, and then ask me to treat the disease. At that time, I will have a chance to start." Simon Yu said.


    "Well, if you have any specific plans, you can tell me, as long as I can help, I will help."


    "Thank you! Princess, I''ll go first


    "Wait!" The appearance of Princess Zhi is still unfinished.


    "What else can I do for you, princess?" Ximen Yu asked.


    Zhi Princess whispered: "will you stay at night?"


    "Well, good!"


    "I''ve decided that I won''t keep it. I''ll give it all to you at night."


    "Er!"


    That night, ximenyu slept in Princess Zhi''s room.


    An hour later.


    "Simon woo, I am your man now?" Zhi princess said.


    Ximen Yu smiles, some helpless, because Ximen Yu is not Hua Yuxing''s person after all, Ximen Yu is not responsible, Ximen Yu will leave Hua Yuxing sooner or later.


    "Well, go to bed early." Simon Yu said.


    "Oh Zhi Princess some sad Oh voice, Ximen Yu did not say what will love you for a lifetime.


    In other words, ximenyu hasn''t been back to Lvyi lane for a long time, and hasn''t looked for Qin Qing for a long time.


    So Ximen Yu decided to go to Qin Qing.


    Simenyu left the royal family.


    Now Ximen Yu is the first imperial doctor of the king''s family. Naturally, he can get in and out freely.


    Ximenyu returned to Lvyi lane and came to the place where Qin Qing lived before.


    But Ximen Yu was stupid.


    There was a wasteland in front of ximenyu.


    "No, this is Jun ran''s house." Ximen Yu touched his head and said to himself that Ximen Yu can''t remember wrong.


    "What about Qin Qing''s maox house? Where is it? How did it become a wasteland? Was Qin Qing''s house demolished? That''s impossible. If it''s demolished, it will at least leave traces. But now, there is no trace of a maox house. What''s going on? "


    Ximen Yu couldn''t understand why Qin Qing''s ordinary jade bracelet turned into an immortal.


    At this time, a passer-by passed by.


    Ximenyu asked, "Auntie, what about the family members living here?"


    The aunt looked at ximenyu in doubt and asked, "are you from other places? This is a piece of wasteland, where the family comes from. "


    "It''s impossible. Not long ago, there was a house named Mao X. The owner of the house was Jun ran, and there was an old man called Li Bo." Simon Yu said.


    That aunt said: "neuropathy, this is a wasteland decades ago, when there was a maox house."


    The aunt said that and left.


    Ximenyu touched his nose.


    "I can''t remember it wrong, Li Bo. He is still talking about books in zuixiang restaurant. I''ll go to the restaurant to inquire about it. "


    Ximenyu immediately went to zuixiang restaurant and came to the top of the restaurant. Li Bo was telling stories there.


    Li Bo is still there, but Jun ran and her house of Mao x disappeared, or never appeared.


    Ximenyu went up immediately.


    "Li Bo, pause for a moment. I have something to ask you."


    Li Bo looked at Ximen Yu, full of doubts and asked, "Hello, young master, are you? Have we met? "


    "Well?" Ximenyu frowned. How could Li Bo look like he didn''t know ximenyu.


    "Li Bo, you don''t know me?"


    "I''m sorry, you may be mistaken. I don''t know you." Li Bo said.


    Ximen Yu asked: "don''t pretend, I ask you, how about Jun ran? Why has her house become a wasteland? And it''s a wasteland that hasn''t been inhabited for decades. "


    "I''m sorry, childe. I don''t know what you''re talking about, what Jun ran, what''s Mao''s house."


    Ximen Yu stares at Li Bo. After a few minutes, Ximen Yu decides that Li Bo is not pretending to be. He really doesn''t remember.


    "All right."


    Ximenyu left the restaurant, but ximenyu did not really leave, but in the dark.


    At noon, Libo walked out of the restaurant and seemed ready to go home.


    Ximenyu secretly followed up.


    However, Li Bo didn''t go to the green clothes lane, but went to another place and went back to another home where he had children and women. And as soon as he entered the house, a little child jumped up and cried out happily, "Grandpa, you are back. I have upgraded to a higher level today. I will certainly become a practitioner of the upper class."Li Bo looks very happy.


    "What''s the matter with him? Why has Qin Qing never appeared? Was it all my hallucinations before


    Ximen Yu didn''t ask Li Bo again. It was definitely not Li Bo who had a problem.


    "I can''t remember it wrong."


    "Well, I guess it''s true. Jun ran is very mysterious. Her fairy jade bracelet can''t be explained any more. It seems that it''s not impossible for her to disappear. Jun ran must have something to do with Qin Qing. Forget it. I''m too lazy to take care of it. It''s OK to disappear. At least proved one thing, Qin Qing must be immortal, otherwise he would not have such great ability


    Ximen Yu did not think about the mystery of Qin Qing''s disappearance, because Qin Qing''s appearance here is a mystery in itself.


    Ximenyu returned to the family of Mingwang.


    "It''s been more than a month, and I can''t delay any more. I have to get sick as soon as possible, and then find a chance to leave Huayu star and return to my earth."


    Ximenyu can''t wait to return to earth.


    But Ximen Yu''s greatest wish is to return to earth after stepping into the realm of origin.


    Ximenyu was sitting in the courtyard of Mingwang''s family. All afternoon, he was thinking about various ways to make the medicine Ding woman sick and make the immortal practitioners unable to cure it. Unfortunately, it was not a simple matter. There was no clue for an afternoon. At this time, Princess Wang Yang arrived and ximenyu went out to meet her.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1418

    "See Princess Wang Yang!"


    "Fang Xizhi, congratulations on becoming the first imperial doctor." Princess Wang Yang came to the imperial Hospital of ximenyu.


    "I''ll take care of the princess in the future."


    "Well, why don''t you invite me in?"


    "Princess, please."


    Ximenyu invited the princess to his room.


    After chatting for a while, the princess asked, "Fang Xizhi, do you have a girlfriend?"


    "Well, the princess asked me this all of a sudden." Ximen Yu smiles.


    "Oh, nothing. I just want to know about it. I think you are so good that you must have a family Princess Wang Yang said that her heart beat faster.


    "The princess flattered me. To tell you the truth, I haven''t got a family yet, and I don''t have a formal girlfriend." Simon Yu said.


    Ximen Yu did not say anything. Since breaking up with Qin Bing, Ximen Yu has no girlfriend. Of course, some people will ask Zhi princess is not just and ximenyu had a relationship? Isn''t that a girlfriend? Of course not, Ximen Yu and she did not publicly admit that it was a relationship between men and women.


    "Really Princess Wang Yang was obviously excited.


    "Oh, no, I''m still single." Ximen Yu said that he was lack of confidence. Although he was single on the surface, he was loved by many women.


    Princess Wang Yang didn''t know why and blushed.


    Ximenyu secretly said: "strange, Princess Wang Yang is obviously happy to hear that I don''t have a girlfriend, and she blushes. Does she like me? Ha ha, in my experience, she must be interested in me. Hey, hey, Princess Wang Yang is so beautiful, how can she refuse to stay out of the door? "


    If you change to a more serious person, it is estimated that he will deliberately stay away from Princess Wang Yang, because Ximen Yu has no plan to develop in Huayu star at all, so there is no future for any woman with Hua Yuxing. However, Ximen Yu still entangled with Hua Yuxing''s women.


    Princess Wang Yang said with a smile: "Fang Xizhi, you shouldn''t tease me. With your outstanding talent, such a handsome appearance, so talented, why don''t you have a girlfriend? It''s not likely. "


    Ximenyu said: "well, princess, do you have a boyfriend? I think, with your appearance, your talent, and your family background, more and more men like it. You may already have a family


    "Nonsense, I''m only 19 years old. Where can I get married so soon? Besides, I haven''t talked about it yet." Princess Wang Yang lowered her head and said.


    "Oh Ximen Yu took a glance at Princess Wang Yang''s chest and said in secret: "so, Princess Wang Yang is still very pure. Hey, hey, such a beautiful beauty, you can''t miss it."


    However, another voice in ximenyu''s heart said, "no, ximenyu, you can''t do this. Princess Wang Yang is obviously quite simple in emotion. She likes a boy for the first time. But you are an old hand. You know that you can''t stay in Huayu star for a long time. Hua Yuxing is just a passing place. How can you harm the princess? "


    Another inner voice said, "don''t you want to see a beautiful woman? When did I become such a gentleman. Only one can get one. The road of cultivation is full of boredom. No one knows when it will die. If there is a woman, she will go on. Although I won''t stay in Huayu star for a long time, what does that matter? Even if I don''t, Princess Wang Yang will be acquired by other men sooner or later. "


    In Ximen Yu''s heart, just like the guru in the ring, both positive and negative.


    Unfortunately, both sides of ximenyu''s heart were destroyed within seconds.


    Wang Yang Jun saw Ximen Yu, and then asked, "Fang Xizhi, have you talked about it before?"


    "Eh! How can I ask such a private matter? "


    "Nothing, just a chat."


    "Of course." Simon Yu said.


    "Oh Princess Wang Yang gave a light voice and seemed to have some regrets in her heart.


    "I think so. You are so excellent. How can you not have it all the time? You have talked about many of them before."


    Ximen Yu didn''t want to hide this. He nodded and said, "more than ten!"


    "Ah Princess Wang Yang was surprised, more than ten. She deliberately said many, just want to give herself some preventive injections in advance, but unexpectedly, Ximen Yu said more than she expected.


    Ximenyu looked at Princess Wang Yang''s reaction and laughed. Ximenyu seemed to know the princess''s inner thoughts very well.


    "More than a dozen of them do you have a deep development with them?" Princess Wang Yang asked, her heart is surging at the moment, she hopes Ximen Yu only talked with more than ten, but there is no physical contact, so it is more acceptable.


    "Well, almost Ximen said


    "Not bad, but to what extent?"


    "You mean?"


    "Ha ha!" Princess Wang Yang smiles shyly.


    "To be honest, it all happened."


    "Oh Princess Wang Yang''s heart seemed to be knocked once, and her heart was pained.


    However, Princess Wang Yang still pretended to be very calm and asked: "more than ten ah, you can really that what.""Ha ha ha, princess, I don''t want to cheat you. These more than ten are just girlfriends I have talked about, not that there are only more than ten women who have had sex with me."


    "Ah! How many women have happened to you? twenty? No, so much? "


    "Ha ha!" Simon Yuxin said, multiply by ten.


    Ximenyu thought about it for a while. He really wanted to bubble Princess Wangyang, but ximenyu didn''t want to cheat. So, ximenyu won''t cheat. If everything is explained clearly, Princess Wang Yang is willing to be soaked by Ximen Yu. That''s what you want.


    "Well, I had at least 200 women, and, to be honest, I had sex with Princess Zhi."


    "Ah, what!"


    Princess Wang Yang felt a little silly and completely confused in her heart.


    Originally, Princess Wang Yang came to inquire about ximenyu''s private affairs, because Princess Wangyang likes ximenyu in her heart. If ximenyu is good in other aspects, she can consider developing with ximenyu. After all, she is not small. However, Ximen Yu is too complicated. She has had a relationship with Princess Zhi. She is confused and doesn''t know what to say.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1419

    "I''ll go first!" Princess Wang Yang gets up in a hurry. She has lost her composure.


    Ximenyu said: "I and Princess Zhi have had a relationship, please don''t say it out, please."


    "I don''t know." Princess Wang Yang was in a hurry and left in a hurry.


    Ximen Yu touched his nose and laughed helplessly. It seems that Princess Wang Yang is out of action.


    Ximenyu soon left the matter of Princess Wang Yang behind, because ximenyu had made some breakthroughs in pharmacological research.


    Ximenyu himself developed a medicine called Shixiang powder.


    People who smell this smell, and they are women, have low resistance. That is to say, for women in the field of potential lock, the virus will enter their nervous system, causing numbness and fatigue all over the body.


    Of course, the reason why ximenyu was careful was that he was afraid that even if the medicine Ding woman of mingtianjing was poisoned, mingtianjing would be cured in a short time, and ximenyu would not be able to do anything. So it must be a medicine that can''t expel poison.


    Ximenyu found Princess Zhi.


    "I''ve come up with a way. I need your help!" Ximenyu said directly to Princess Zhi.


    "Well, what do you want me to do?" Princess Zhi is very cheerful.


    Ximenyu took out a sandalwood like thing and said, "I need you to take this and light it in the room of mingtianjing''s medicine tripod woman. In short, just let the medicine Ding woman smell the fragrance."


    Zhi Princess frowned and said: "it''s very difficult, there is no one close to the medicine Ding woman of Tianjing."


    "No matter how hard it is, you have to find a way for me. I think there will always be an opportunity."


    Zhi Princess sighed, silent for a few seconds, said: "good, I will give you to think of a way, but I can''t guarantee when to do it."


    "OK, no hurry."


    Zhi Princess asked: "if you let that medicine Ding woman smell the fragrance, what will happen?"


    "No, she will have a disease, which looks ordinary, but it is very troubling. I think the strength of mingtianjing can certainly force drugs, but it will cost a lot of energy, and repeatedly, bet on whether mingtianjing will do it by himself. But I don''t think he will. After all, he is a immortal, so he can''t kill a pig with a knife. "


    "Well!" Zhi Princess nodded, did not ask more.


    Ximenyu returned to his imperial hospital and waited for the good news from Princess Zhi.


    Because it is very difficult to find a chance to do so, it is estimated that the waiting time will not be short, ranging from half a month to more than half a year. It depends on ximenyu''s luck.


    Ximenyu waited patiently, occasionally helping the family members of Mingwang family to treat diseases, and occasionally went to live with Princess Zhi. As for Princess Wangyang, since that x, ximenyu has no news of her.


    In other words, Princess Wang Yang is always thinking about ximenyu. After learning that ximenyu was not his first love, but an old hand who had slept with many women, Princess Wangyang thought that she would immediately have no interest in ximenyu. However, she was wrong. After going back, she missed Ximen Yu even more.


    Which girl is not in love with spring? She always takes ximenyu as her object in her sleep.


    "That''s all. Please come and ask Fang Xi to come to my house."


    "Yes


    Princess Wang Yang went out of his way. Instead of dreaming of ximenyu every day, he would rather find ximenyu.


    Ximen Yu is waiting for good news from Princess Zhi in his imperial hospital, and hears the order from Princess Wang Yang.


    "Fang Xizhi, Princess Wang Yang has an order to let you go to her house."


    "Well, will she invite me?"


    "Please hurry up."


    "Oh, good."


    Ximenyu came to Princess Wangyang''s house.


    "Fang Xi visited the princess."


    "You''re welcome."


    "What can I do for you, princess?"


    "You go down!" Princess Wang Yang gave orders to the maids around him.


    "Yes The maids retreated one after another, leaving only ximenyu and Princess Wangyang. Ximenyu laughed in his heart. Was he really right? Princess Wang Yang asked me to call p?


    "Fang Xizhi, are you free?"


    "Of course, my subordinates are willing to serve for the princess."


    "Hehe, don''t be so serious. I just want to have a chat with you. I don''t know why. I always want to see you. Why? "


    Ximen Yu said with a smile: "I dare not talk about it."


    "No matter what you want to say, I will forgive you no matter what you say."


    Ximen Yu nodded his head and said, "OK, I will speak freely. The reason why the princess always wants to see his subordinates shows that you have fallen in love with me. "


    "Well, it''s impossible." The princess blushed.


    "I''d like to ask you, did the princess become calm and comfortable when she saw her subordinates?"


    "Well, yes, it does feel better."


    "That''s right. In my experience, princess, you fall in love with me, so you want to see me. If I''m not wrong, the princess x must always think of me. Is that right? ""Well!" Princess Wang Yang nodded shyly.


    "But, Fang Xizhi, I tell me clearly and rationally that I can''t like you. Of course, if you are as pure as me and have first love, I will definitely consider you. After all, I am not small, but you are too impure. How can I fall in love with you? "


    Ximen Yu said with a smile: "reason and heart are not equal. You shouldn''t be rational, but you want to, princess. Don''t deny it. You have already fallen in love with me."


    Princess Wang Yang nodded, no longer sophistry, asked: "then what should I do? I''m not in the mood for anything. How can I get rid of this trouble? Stay away from you, drive you out of the king''s family, or something else? "


    Ximen Yu was surprised. Now she is waiting for the good news from Princess Zhi. Shouldn''t it be a surprise? Was Princess Wang Yang expelled from the famous Wang family? God, don''t play with me like this. I won''t be so bad. Come here at the critical moment.


    Ximen Yu said, "it''s useless, princess. Your heart has fallen in love with me. The closer you get to me, the happier you will be. If you drive me away, you will be more troubled. Now the only way is to get me."


    "Got you? What do you mean


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1420

    Ximenyu waited for about five days, and a message came.


    "The first imperial doctor, Ming x, went to jingrenyuan to see a woman in jingrenyuan."


    "Yes


    This news is very natural, just like when some people need to see a doctor, but Ximen Yu knows that he must be going to treat a woman named Yaoding of Tianjing, that is to say, Ximen Yu''s goal has been achieved.


    Princess Zhi came from behind.


    "Ximenyu, tomorrow, I wish you success."


    Thank you


    Zhi princess''s face has a sad, smile way: "do not thank, for this, you have been in the famous King family for several months."


    "Well!"


    Now, it''s night.


    Zhi princess said: "if tomorrow is your day of success, that is when you leave."


    Ximenyu nodded: "well, whether I succeed or not tomorrow, it will be the time for me to leave the famous land completely. It''s good to succeed. If you don''t, you have to run for your life. Maybe it''s not impossible to die in the family of famous kings forever. "


    Princess Zhi hugs ximenyu from behind. Tonight, it must be the last time to see ximenyu.


    "I can''t bear you!" Zhi Princess cried.


    "Well, I think, if we have a chance in the future, we will meet again."


    "I hope so."


    Ximen Yu hugged Princess Zhi and said, "let''s have a crazy night!"


    Ximenyu and Princess Zhi rolled together. That night, ximenyu was exhausted and finished fifteen times. Finally, ximenyu''s bag was completely empty. But Zhi princess, regardless of the pain, has been carnival with ximenyu, while quietly tears while doing, finally she completely fell down, without a trace of strength.


    Ximenyu raised his head and looked out of the window. It was already light. From * * o''clock last night to five or six o''clock in the morning the next day, blisters appeared under ximenyu, glowing red.


    Ximenyu got up and his legs were a little soft.


    "Princess Zhi, I''m gone. I hope we''ll see you later."


    Princess Zhi was crying in the quilt.


    In fact, Princess Zhi also said that she was willing to follow Ximen Yu, but Ximen Yu refused. Ximen Yu didn''t want to take her to the earth because she was afraid of failing her. Ximen Yu believed that he would come back again in the future.


    Ximenyu walked out of the room, took his medical tools and went to jingrenyuan, where mingtianjing lived.


    Because the family of Mingwang is very large, it is a little far away. It will take about three hours to get there. It is estimated that it will be nine o''clock in the morning by the time of passing the people''s court.


    Whether it''s success or failure, it will be ximenyu''s last few hours in the Mingwang family.


    Ximen Yu will take advantage of the famous Tianjing medicine Ding woman to see a doctor, strong her.


    Yes, you''re right. It''s a strong piece. Because mingtianjing cultivates Yin and Yang skills, he spent several years cultivating this medicine Ding woman. He did not eat this woman, but mingled with her Yin and Yang. Ximen Yu has already had one experience in this respect, that is, the women who made the medicine tripod in Bani in India.


    However, Ximen Yu believes that the medicine Ding women who are famous in the Tianjing will be more helpful. After all, they are the things of immortals.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1421

    Three hours later, ximenyu came to the Jing Ren Yuan.


    "Stand there, who is it?" Two men stronger than simenyu blocked ximenyu''s way.


    Ximen Yu took out his identity token in no hurry.


    "It turns out to be the first imperial doctor!"


    "Is this the latest first imperial doctor? I''ve heard that the first imperial doctor of the family has changed, but I''ve seen it for the first time. Come in! "


    Ximenyu followed two strong men.


    There are many strong men in the whole jingrenyuan. It''s hard for ximenyu to escape.


    "Boil!" At this time, the sky sounded a loud and clear voice, a huge bird flew down.


    "Don''t look at it. This is our master''s Kunpeng bird. It''s too fast for you to imagine." Said the strong man who led the way.


    "Oh, this is the Kunpeng bird. I''ve seen it for the first time."


    The two strong men turned their lips and seemed to be scolding ximenyu buns. However, it is normal that ximenyu''s strength has not seen Kunpeng birds.


    Xipeng and his master came to the gate today and said, "the two who ride to Kunyu will be sent by you."


    "Oh Ximen Yu was surprised and said, "master mingtianjing, can you calculate it?"


    One of them said: "nonsense, the master of our family is the immortal cultivator. If the immortal cultivator can calculate the fate, what will not be calculated?"


    "Oh, how powerful!" Ximenyu''s back was suddenly cold and sweating a lot.


    My God, I didn''t expect that the immortal cultivator could predict the future. Now Ximen Yulai has been figured out by him. Isn''t Ximen Yu''s plan to strengthen his medicine tripod woman long ago?


    After that, Ximen Yu''s hair was numb.


    "What are you doing? What a cold sweat One of the strong men looked at Ximen Yu and asked.


    "No, it''s time to see the immortal. I''m a little nervous."


    "It''s useless. I don''t want to sit on Kun Peng''s back."


    "Yes


    Ximenyu sits on the back of Kun Peng.


    The Kunpeng is very big. Sitting on it is like sitting on a big stone. The back of this Kunpeng is about 20 meters long and 30 meters wide, so it is very stable.


    However, this Kunpeng is still a young Kunpeng. To be human, it is equal to the age of a child of three or four years old. If the adult Kunpeng, or even the larger one, how could it be so easy to be captured. It is because this Kunpeng is very young that he can be subdued and become a mount.


    Ximenyu sat down, but the two leading men did not.


    "Won''t you come?" Ximen Yu asked.


    "Long winded, what are we going to do? The master''s Kunpeng bird will naturally take you there!"


    "Oh


    The Kunpeng bird flew up, and the fire flew to a place. Ximenyu sat alone on the Kunpeng''s back.


    Ximen Yu''s heart was uneasy and did not know what fate was waiting for him.


    Since the Tianjing can accurately calculate that ximenyu has arrived and sent Kunpeng birds to pick him up, it seems that it is not impossible for him to figure out that ximenyu will make a medicine tripod woman. So, isn''t ximenyu going to the door by himself?


    "Why don''t I run away before I arrive? Use the ball boat to escape immediately Ximenyu was entangled in his heart.


    However, this is just a guess of ximenyu. What if mingtianjing did not calculate ximenyu?


    The immortal cultivator is not an immortal, but also a cultivator with a very low level of cultivation. How can it be so powerful that everything can be calculated out.


    When ximenyu hesitated to escape first, the Kunpeng bird screamed and dived down like a plane.


    It''s already arrived. It''s too late for ximenyu to escape first.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1422

    Kunpeng landed safely.


    This is a very open valley, there is no noise in the valley, very quiet.


    Ximenyu jumped down from Kunpeng.


    Two more strong men came up.


    "Are you the first imperial doctor?" One of them asked.


    "I am!" Ximenyu nodded.


    "Follow me!"


    "Yes Ximen Yu followed the two strong men respectfully.


    In their valley, there is a big cave. The cave is very deep.


    Walking into the cave, it turns out that it''s like a courtyard. Finally, we come to the largest hall.


    "Wait here!"


    "Yes


    Ximen Yu was waiting in the hall. He was very nervous. He suddenly felt that he was so small that he dared to make other people''s ideas.


    Before long, mingtianjing came out.


    Ximen Yu was busy and frightened to see him: "I have seen the famous master Tianjing."


    Of course, most of Ximen Yu''s panic attacks were fake.


    "Hum!" Mingtianjing hums to Ximen Yu.


    Ximen Yuxin jump, what do you mean? Why did he hum to me?


    Ximen Yu stopped talking and looked at mingtianjing.


    Mingtianjing yelled at ximenyu: "kneel down!"


    "Er!" Ximenyu didn''t respond to this, and suddenly asked him to kneel down. Did he really figure it out? No, I can''t mess myself up. My spirit is chaotic. How can I protect my heart? I can see it at a glance.


    Ximen Yu didn''t say anything. When he knelt down, he would worship the dead, and his husband could bend and stretch.


    Mingtianjing said in a loud voice, "you should be honest with yourself."


    Ximen Yu pretended to be puzzled and asked, "master, I don''t understand what you mean? I''m here to cure. I''m just the first doctor. "


    "You''re tough, ha ha, you think I don''t know? I have already figured out that your name is ximenyu, right? "


    Ximenyu trembled. He even figured out the real name of ximenyu.


    "My name is ximenyu Ximenyu did not deny, but admitted.


    "Tell yourself the reason why you sneaked into the famous King''s family. Don''t try to deceive me. I already know it well."


    Ximen Yu said in his heart, "did he really calculate everything? If it has been calculated, why do you ask me so much? No, it must not be calculated completely. Otherwise, don''t ask me. It''s just a person who cultivates immortals. It''s not so powerful. It can only know some low-level things. "


    Ximen Yu said: "back to master, since you know what my real name is, you must also calculate that I have many enemies in Zhongtang mainland, and almost all the Zhongtang mainland is looking for me. That''s why I came to the famous King land and hid in the famous King family. But because I fell in love with Princess Wang Yang and Princess Zhi, I wanted to be the first imperial doctor, because the first imperial doctor before was my love enemy. I don''t know what you mean, elder. If you didn''t ask me to see someone, I couldn''t have been here, and I couldn''t have any intersection with you. You are an immortal, but I''m just a practitioner in the field of life. "


    Mingtianjing frowns deeply, I don''t know what I''m thinking about. My fingers keep pinching, as if I''m trying to calculate something.


    "Ximenyu, don''t think I don''t know. Do you really want me to repeat it? What''s the purpose of entering the family of famous kings Mingtianjing asked directly.


    Ximen Yu laughed, because mingtianjing finally asked this question: what do you want to do in Mingwang family?


    It means that he can''t figure out what to ask, otherwise he already knows what to ask. Just now he knew everything about ximenyu. Which ximenyu was not frightened by him.


    Ximen Yu said: "master, younger generation is really just hiding from enemies. There is no purpose to come to Mingwang family."


    "Bang!" Ximenyu''s body flew out of thin air and hit the cave wall like an invisible hand pressing him.


    "You are not honest."


    Ximen Yu would never admit it. He gritted his teeth and said, "I don''t know what you want me to admit. Why don''t you mention me?"


    "Well, I''ll ask you, is there any ulterior purpose for you to join the famous King family? For example, if you want to steal Wang Tuo fruit from Huaguo king, or something else. "


    Ximen Yu said, "Wang Tuo Guo? I have no idea what it is. What''s more, the flower and fruit king is a cultivator. Do you think I''m a cultivator and have that ability? I think, the strength of the flower and fruit king is stronger than that of your predecessors. I dare to make his idea? You think highly of me


    "Bang!" Ximenyu was hit hard again.


    "Now that you have said that, is that what you want to do with me? Hum, there are too many bastards who want to take my women these years. Are you aiming at me Mingtianjing asked.


    Congratulations, that''s right.


    It''s a pity that Ximen Yu can''t answer him like this. Ximen Yu can only sneer and say, "master, you are also a cultivator. I''m easily caught by you now, and I have no resistance at all. What do you want me to do with you? My life is in your hands. If you think I really mean something, you can kill me at once"Hum!" Mingtianjing threw ximenyu down and released ximenyu.


    "Somebody, lock him up first."


    "Yes


    Ximenyu didn''t resist, so he was detained and guarded by several strong men. Ximenyu had no possibility of escaping. This is why ximenyu didn''t resist.


    I''ve known for a long time that things can''t be so smooth. I didn''t expect it to be. Now Ximen Yudu has become uncertain.


    Ximenyu sat in his cell and sighed leisurely.


    Ximen Yu''s mind was spinning fast.


    "Mingtianjing certainly doesn''t know my purpose. I won''t admit it. Now I''m in a deep hole. Oh, what''s the end waiting for me


    "Master, why don''t you just kill him?" Asked one of his men.


    Mingtianjing pinched and counted quickly with his fingers. Finally, he threw the cup fiercely. He said angrily: "still can''t figure out. What is the boy here for? I''m sure that ximenyu is not a good thing. He must have a purpose to enter the Mingwang family, but I can''t know who he has a purpose for


    "Master, just kill it."


    Mingtianjing said: "if he enters the famous King family, he wants to make other people''s ideas? Then I have cleared up some troubles for others in vain. I will never do so. Besides, I still want to know what the boy''s purpose is. "


    With that, mingtianjing pinched his finger again, as if he were calculating a very complicated topic.


    A few minutes later, mingtianjing sighed: "Alas, after all, it''s not enough to do Taoism. I have no clue at all."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1423

    "Report to King Qingling, King Qinglong, that ximenyu went to the jingrenyuan and didn''t go back for two days. It seems that mingtianjing has arrested him."


    In a certain place, a subordinate reported to the parents of Princess Zhi.


    The king of Qingling hummed: "it must be that the Tianjing has been calculated. It seems that he is still a bit of a Taoist and can know the evil intention of ximenyu."


    "Well, don''t talk about other people. According to reason, we can easily calculate the future cause and effect of ximenyu, who is of the strength level. However, from the moment we saw Ximen Yu on the first day, we only knew that Ximen Yu''s entrance into the famous King''s family would have evil intentions, and we could not even figure out anything." The king said.


    "Well, that''s why I let ximenyu stay in the family of Mingwang all the time."


    The Green Dragon King sighed: "this ximenyu is not simple. It is the realm of living beings that makes it impossible for us to understand his purpose."


    "No matter what his intention is, he must want the treasure of a strong man in our family."


    The king of Green Dragon nodded and said, "the Tianjing must have suspected that ximenyu was going for his medicine tripod woman, so he put ximenyu in prison. I don''t know if mingtianjing will kill ximenyu. "


    King Qingling shook his head and said, "it should not be. If ximenyu''s attack is someone else''s treasure idea, he would like ximenyu to succeed. He is very careful."


    At the same time, in other parts of Mingwang''s family, several powerful immortal practitioners have received information that ximenyu was imprisoned by mingtianjing. Everyone is the same. He has already figured out that Ximen Yu is not a good man. The Lai Ming Wang family has a great purpose, but no one can work out the real purpose of Ximen Yu.


    Ximenyu has been sitting in his cell, unable to help himself, for two days.


    At the moment, there is a censer beside ximenyu. There is something like sandalwood in the censer, which sends out fragrance and spreads out to the outside.


    "Ah! It hurts


    In a room in the cave, a woman named Tianjing''s medicine tripod covers her stomach and cries.


    A few days ago, she felt soft hands and feet, but I don''t know why. Since yesterday, not only her hands and feet are soft, but also her stomach begins to ache.


    A maid rushed to tell mingtianjing.


    "Master, no, little green has a stomachache."


    Mingtianjing frowns.


    "What''s the matter? Haven''t I cured her? Why does it hurt again? "


    "I don''t know that either!"


    Mingtianjing said angrily: "it''s a lot of things. My plan for Yin and Yang is about to mature. But at this time, there are so many things for me. I''ll go and have a look."


    When she came to his room, she felt the name of Tianding.


    "Hum, what a fussy woman, mother. When I collect your Yin and Yang, I will kill you directly." The famous Sutra hummed.


    With that, Mingtian stretched out his hand and clapped his hands on the woman''s back. What kind of gas penetrated into the woman''s body, and the woman would be fine in a few minutes.


    Mingtian Jing left with a hum, and the woman with the medicine tripod sobbed bitterly because she was worried about her fate after being collected by Yin and Yang. Now she still has a role. Mingtianjing will treat her as a treasure. Once Yin and yang are collected, she will be nothing. There have been too many sisters like this before.


    Ximenyu was locked up in his cell, and no one paid attention to him. There were four strong men guarding the door of the cell. There were hard stone walls all around and on the ground, so that ximenyu had no chance to escape. In other words, he would be found as soon as there was any movement.


    However, ximenyu''s burning incense burner did not arouse anyone''s vigilance, because ximenyu''s incense burner is exactly the Shixiang powder he has painstakingly developed, and only those with low strength can react. Here, the famous medicine Ding woman is the weakest, and even her maid is powerful.


    The next day, the famous woman was weak again, vomiting and diarrhea.


    "No, master, Xiao green is sick again."


    "What, she was cured yesterday, why did she commit it again?"


    "I don''t know, master. You''d better go and have a look, or you''ll be afraid of something big. Little green is almost mature. You can''t let anything happen to her. Otherwise, your hard work in the past few years will be in vain. "


    Mingtianjing rushed to see, and what kind of gas into small Green''s body, a few minutes later, the woman was OK.


    "How could that happen? Recurrence every day? And it''s getting worse. " Mingtianjing asked angrily.


    "I don''t know. Kill me!" Yao Ding woman pleaded.


    "Hum, what are you so anxious about? There are still a few days for you to mature. After collecting your Yin and Yang, you want to die and I will fulfill you." With that, mingtianjing left again.


    At this time, one of his subordinates said to mingtianjing: "master, would you please have a look at the first imperial doctor? After all, Xiao green is a very ordinary person. It''s the profession of the first imperial doctor. They are more professional. It''s a waste that you spend so much real money every time. "The original name of heaven into the woman''s body is true yuan, this is only immortal practitioners, a strong true Qi.


    Mingtianjing hummed: "no, that ximenyu is of unknown origin and evil intention. Although he is not sure that he wants to attack me, he must be prevented and locked in the cell forever until he is willing to speak out."


    "Alas


    Ximenyu did not know when he would be able to leave, but what he did as usual was to burn Shixiang powder.


    The next day, the famous medicine Ding woman got sick again, dizzy, frothing at the mouth and cramped all over.


    "Master, no good, little green is sick again."


    "Damn it, why! Is God trying to get through with me? Do you have to torture me so much that I will succeed in a few days The famous man''s rage and anger are beyond description. However, he can''t ignore it. He will collect it in a few days. This is his painstaking efforts in the past five or six years. At that time, his cultivation will be greatly improved.


    Mingtianjing and another true yuan into the woman''s body, his body every day to consume real yuan, he was heartbroken.


    A few minutes later, the woman was all right again.


    What is the true yuan of the immortal cultivator? Can cure all kinds of diseases?


    In fact, if you think about ximenyu''s Tianyuan needle, you will know that Zhenyuan of the immortal cultivator may have a lot in common with ximenyu''s Tianyuan needle.


    "Master, it''s really hard to practice. Maybe Xiaolv''s body is just a common disease of ordinary people. If you let the first imperial doctor come out and treat it, it will be all right."


    Mingtianjing still firmly said: "no, what if that Ximen Yu really wants to hit my woman''s idea? There are still a few days to mature, there must be no relaxation, absolutely not. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1424

    "Oh! If the master Xiaolv has been so sick, her Yin and Yang will be disrupted, seriously affecting your role. "


    "Hum!"


    Mingtianjing was very vigilant. He even refused to let Ximen Yu treat his woman.


    It seems that it was all false to ask Ximen Yu to treat his illness before. He had the truth that all the diseases had disappeared. Why should Ximen Yu.


    Fortunately, after ximenyu was locked up in his cell, he kept burning Shixiang powder. So it seems that ximenyu''s prison disaster is not a bad thing.


    So, two days later.


    "Ximenyu, come out!" A strong man came to find ximenyu.


    Ximenyu stood up.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Follow me."


    Simon Yu did not say anything. He followed the strong one and came to the stone hall.


    Mingtianjing is sitting in the palace.


    "Master, ximenyu will bring it to you."


    Mingtianjing said angrily, "ximenyu, have you figured it out? If you don''t tell me the truth again, I will lose patience and kill you


    Ximen Yu said in his heart: "mingtianjing hasn''t killed me for several days. Obviously, he wants to know who I''m trying to figure out. Well, I''ll just cheat him."


    Ximenyu said, "what do you want to know? You either kill me or let me go. In a word, I don''t pose any threat to you. You''ve shut me up for a few days, and you''ve messed up my plans


    Mingtian''s eyes moved and asked, "what plan? Say


    "Well, anyway, it has nothing to do with you."


    "Who does that have to do with it?"


    "Ha ha ha, why should I tell you? What''s the benefit of telling you?"


    "You don''t say I killed you!"


    Ximenyu thought for a few minutes and said, "OK, I can tell you, but if you let out my plan, I will curse you. Yes, I entered the famous King family for a purpose. My purpose was to get close to Princess Zhi, the daughter of King Qingling and King Qinglong. As for why, I think you already know, not as clearly as I said


    Mingtianjing laughed: "hahaha, it''s really brave of you to fight against the spirit beads of Qingling king."


    Simon Yu turned his mouth and said, "this is my business, it has nothing to do with you."


    "The king of Qingling is very afraid of me. Are you so brave that you are not afraid to die?"


    Ximen Yu said with a smile: "I, Ximen Yu, can''t have such courage. Don''t worry. I have support. If no one secretly instructs me, do you think I dare? Hum


    Mingtianjing immediately asked, "who instructed you?"


    "Hahaha, I''m talking about mingtianjing. Do you really need to ask it to the end? I can''t tell you who that man is. In short, he is an immortal, and his strength is only stronger than you. That''s why you lock me up. I''m not afraid at all, because I believe that you''re blocking the plan of the strong one, and sooner or later he''ll find you. " Ximen Yu threatened, this move is really useful.


    Mingtianjing immediately relaxed when he heard that ximenyu was fighting King Qingling''s idea. His relationship with King Qingling was not good, so he hoped ximenyu would succeed.


    However, mingtianjing still said, "do you think I will believe it?"


    Ximenyu turned his lips and said, "you''d better not believe it. If you have the ability, you can directly kill me, or go directly to the king of Qingling and give me to him. But I believe that sooner or later you will be my teacher I won''t let you go. "


    "Hum, do you want to say that your master knows you want to settle accounts with me?"


    "You heard me wrong!"


    "Hahaha, it was your master who ordered you to do it. Now I understand."


    Ximen Yu laughed in his heart. He was so easy to cheat that he really believed it.


    The main reason is that Ximen Yu guessed the psychology of mingtianjing. What mingtianjing cares about most is whether he wants to fight his medicine Ding woman.


    "Well, now that you know, what do you want to do with me?"


    "Don''t worry, I won''t kill you."


    Mingtianjing is a very cautious person. He was a little afraid when he heard that ximenyu had a master and was also an immortal cultivator. Anyway, it has nothing to do with him. There is no need to provoke an enemy.


    "Don''t let me go yet. If it breaks my Shifu''s business, I promise you can''t bear it."


    "It''s no problem to let you go. Since you are the royal doctor of the family, it''s your responsibility to treat and save the patients. If you go and save the patients, I''ll let you go."


    "I''m not interested. I''m going to leave right now," said Ximen Yu


    In fact, Ximen Yu was very interested because the person he saved was his ultimate goal. He deliberately showed no interest and let mingtianjing relax his vigilance.


    Mingtianjing was angry: "Mom, do you want to die? You can do whatever I ask you to do. "


    Ximen Yu helplessly said: "that is not quick."


    After a few minutes, a maid brought out the medicine tripod woman.


    Mingtianjing is still a little worried, so he looks at him with care.For the first time, ximenyu saw the famous medicine Ding woman from such a close distance. What Ximen Yu needed to do was to strengthen the woman, and then he got what Ximen Yu wanted.


    However, people see, this is blatant, so many eyes looking, ximenyu is possible to go up?


    Ximen Yu felt helpless in his heart. What should I do? It''s very close to his purpose.


    "I have to find a way to let me treat his woman alone, and then I immediately go to the woman, and only when I am alone can I get her."


    Ximen Yuzhen is speechless. He is trying to make a strong woman. What kind of practice is this.


    "Well, what''s wrong with her?" Mingtian Jing asked.


    "I need to give her a physical examination," ximenyu said


    "No, you can only look at her from a distance, not close to her!"


    Ximenyu sneered: "you tell a joke, looking at her can cure the disease? Is it your daughter who is so important? "


    Mingtianjing was stunned and said, "don''t you know that I''m practicing Yin and Yang? The boy''s origin is unknown. His idea of coming to Qingling King''s di Lingzhu shows that he is certainly not a native or a person from the neighboring mainland. Then, it is possible that he does not know my details, otherwise he will not think it is my daughter. "


    Mingtian Jing immediately said: "hum, nonsense, my daughter''s body is delicate, can''t such a villain as you approach."


    Ximen Yu turned his mouth and said, "the woman I''ve slept with is much better than your daughter, who is so mediocre and vulgar. You are the only one who takes such beauty as a treasure."


    "Bold!"


    "Hahaha, it''s just the fact. Do you want me to treat you? If not, I''ll go. "


    Mingtianjing hesitated again. Could ximenyu get close to his medicine Ding woman? What if ximenyu is installed?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1425

    Mingtianjing is too careful. It''s time to worry about ximenyu. He is in the cave. With so many eyes, can ximenyu strengthen his woman like this?


    His subordinates whispered, "master, don''t worry. He doesn''t know at all, and even if he knows, it''s nothing. We have dozens of subordinates watching and you''re watching. Even if he has great ability, he can''t make Xiao green go. Besides, this is not an ordinary treasure. If he dares, he will be chopped to death before his trousers are taken off. "


    Mingtianjing nodded. No matter who wants to take away his painstaking efforts for several years, there is only one way, that is to insert and blend Yin and Yang.


    "Well, ximenyu, I''ll allow it!" Mingtianjing said.


    "Hum!" Ximen Yu hummed, his mind was spinning fast. In this case, Ximen Yu had no chance at all. It took time. How to say it, it would take a few minutes. Because the integration of yin and Yang is both sides, not Ximen Yu can obtain it unilaterally. This requires at least the cooperation of a woman, so that she can feel and resonate with her soul.


    Ximen Yu pretended to go up and gave the medicine Ding woman a pulse.


    After a few minutes, she said, "your daughter has a very serious strange disease. At the beginning of the disease, her body is weak, her hands and feet are weak. Later, she will have abdominal pain, dizziness and foaming at the mouth."


    "Ah The name of heaven was startled, and the people around him were shocked.


    is as like as two peas of Simon Yu''s sign. Simon Yu can tell the symptoms exactly the same. They believe in Simon Yu''s medical skills.


    "Why? What disease is this? " Mingtian Jing asked.


    Ximen Yu said: "this kind of disease, called cold fever, is extremely rare."


    "Cold and fever? Why have you never heard of it? " Mingtianjing doubts.


    Of course, ximenyu is nonsense. If an earthman is here for sure, he will know that ximenyu has arrested him.


    Ximen Yu hummed: "don''t care what kind of strange disease it is. In short, your daughter has only two days to live. After the day after tomorrow''s attack, she will generate strong heat from her body and turn into ashes in an instant."


    "Ah Mingtianjing was very surprised. After calculating, he quickly exclaimed, "no, there are just three days left."


    Ximen Yu pretended not to know, and asked, "what are there three days left?"


    Mingtianjing''s staff busy smart said: "there are three days is Miss''s birth X."


    "Oh Ximenyu didn''t ask any more questions. He was very real.


    Ximen Yu is also secretly worried. How can he think of a way to improve her.


    Mingtian Jing said: "ximenyu, if you cure my daughter, I will let you go."


    Ximenyu nodded and said, "I once encountered one case of this disease. He was a childe of a large family. He was too much tonic to endure. Unfortunately, I didn''t get rid of it at that time."


    "Ah, even if you can''t be cured, you should be the first imperial doctor." Mingtianjing was furious.


    Ximen Yu is deliberately making him nervous.


    Ximen Yuheng said: "if I can''t even cure me, there is absolutely no second person who can cure Hua Yuxing."


    "I don''t care so much, you must cure me, or you will die."


    Ximen Yu nodded: "give me a night''s thinking, I need time to study."


    "Yes."


    Simon woo was taken back to his cell.


    The reason why Ximen Yu said that he thought one night was how to be successful.


    Outside, a subordinate asked, "master, is it really so serious? It''s going to die in two days, really or not. "


    another said, as like as two peas. "It should be true," said Simon Yu. Ximenyu has been paying attention to the cell. He can''t have a chance to see the little green one, so it''s probably true. "


    Mingtianjing said impatiently, "well, don''t say it. I''m really bored to death. Why are so many problems? Do I have to waste my efforts for several years?"


    "Master, don''t worry. Maybe ximenyu will be cured tomorrow."


    "I hope so."


    Ximen yuzuosi meditates, how should you get it.


    "Tomorrow, while I was treating the woman, I took out the ball boat, and suddenly pulled the woman into the boat and flew away. Is that ok? "


    "No way, the starting time of the round flying boat takes more than ten seconds. I have no chance at all. The strength of the immortal cultivator is no joke. He can smash my round flying boat with any genuine Qi. Even my body is like paper under the true yuan of the immortal cultivator. "


    No matter how strong the physical quality of the practitioners of the alien orcs can be stronger than that of the immortal practitioners. After all, they are not of the same level. There is always a big gap between cultivating immortals and cultivating immortals.


    "Well, it takes time."


    "Am I destined not to get it? Victory is just around the corner, so close. "At this time, ximenyu''s voice rang out in his mind.


    "What are you thinking about?"


    The sound comes from the ring, which is the incomplete soul called Wanjun.


    It is estimated that Wan Jun just woke up.


    "Master, you wake up!"


    "Well, just wake up, how long did I sleep this time?"


    Ximen Yu said: "for a long time, I forgot to count."


    "Well, what were you thinking about? Very anxious


    Ximen Yu said: "I have been infinitely close to my goal. Tomorrow I will give the medicine Ding woman medical treatment. Now I need to think of a way to take the woman away under the eyes of the immortal cultivator."


    The broken soul said, "it''s almost impossible."


    "Yes, I had a very fast flying boat, which was not lower than the fastest young Kunpeng in the area, but it was a pity. The flying boat is always a machine. It needs a certain starting time, at least ten seconds. "


    "Although I don''t know what time concept second is, I think it should not be short time."


    "Ten seconds is almost equal to ten breaths."


    "For a long time, the immortal can kill you with one breath."


    "Yes! Master, what should I do? This famous Tianjing, he has a Kunpeng mount, very fast. "


    Wanjun said: "I may be able to help you. I will stay awake until tomorrow. Tomorrow, I can control the Kunpeng bird for you in a short time. Then you will take the woman on the Kun Peng''s back and fly away quickly. With my current ability, I can only control dozens of breathing time at most."


    "Oh, really, that''s great. It''s enough. Dozens of breaths are enough!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1426

    Ximenyu has already thought about it. First, it should be in the open air. Secondly, Kunpeng should be on top of his head.


    The next day, ximenyu was taken to the hall early.


    "Well, have you thought about it?" Mingtianjing asked nervously, because last night the woman fell ill again, which cost him a lot of money.


    Ximen Yu nodded and said: "the treatment has been thought well. Fortunately, we have the same disease as the basis last time."


    "Are you sure there''s no problem?"


    Ximen Yu affirmed: "I guarantee with the head of my neck, but I need a good treatment environment."


    "OK, but whatever treatment environment you need, it has to be in my sight."


    "First of all, I need to go to an open space. The air in this cave is very poor and too narrow to be suitable," ximenyu said


    "Then go to the valley, where the place is big enough and the air is good enough." Mingtianjing said.


    Ximenyu nodded and went to the valley outside. Although it was a valley, it was very large and very empty.


    Ximenyu looked up at the sky. It was sunny.


    Mingtian Jing asked: "why, what else do you need?"


    Ximen Yu said: "the sun is too big, and the light is too strong."


    Mingtianjing frowned: "didn''t you say you need an open place? If you can''t be in the hole, there must be sunshine. "


    Ximenyu said directly: "this environment is not good. Don''t think it''s my need, but the patient''s need. Do you know why I failed last time? Because of the environment, there are many unexpected consequences. Not only do I need to block the sunlight now, but also the area to be blocked at least needs to be very large to make sure in case


    Mingtianjing roared: "you let me take something to block."


    Ximenyu pretended to look at it for a few times. Suddenly he saw the Kunpeng in the sky and said, "well, I have a way. That Kunpeng belongs to you. You can ask it to come down and suspend on top of our head. In this way, the sun is blocked and the shadow area is large enough."


    Mingtian snorted and immediately ordered Kun Peng to fly down. The Kun Peng immediately flew down and suspended on their heads in ximenyu. It was like a dark cloud covering the sky.


    "It''s not enough. If you come down a little bit, you just need to keep the height of two people at the bottom."


    The Kunpeng sank a little further, so that it was very close to Kunpeng. When the soul of Wanjun controlled the Kunpeng, he could jump on the back of Kunpeng at the first time, and then fly away.


    "Well, the treatment environment is good enough to bring the patient out."


    In a few minutes, the famous medicine tripod woman was brought out.


    However, ximenyu is surrounded by powerful people, which is ordered by Tianjing. Although he thinks ximenyu has no chance at all, he is still in case.


    Ximenyu frowned and said, "what are you doing? I need good air. If you are surrounded by people like you, the good treatment environment I have painstakingly created will be in vain. "


    Mingtianjing looked at ximenyu warily and said, "what do you want?"


    Ximen Yu did not have any guest way: "everyone back, do not affect me."


    Mingtianjing immediately picked up ximenyu and said in a cruel voice, "ximenyu, do you really want to play my daughter''s idea?"


    Ximen Yu said angrily, "your mother is better than me. I''m kind-hearted. You doubt me so much. OK, I''m dead. I think you dare to kill me. I''ll wait for my master to save me. "


    One of his servants was busy advising mingtianjing: "master, we have come to this point. Please satisfy him. There are so many people around us. He can''t do anything because of his great ability."


    "Good! All back a hundred meters. " Mingtianjing shouts, put down ximenyu.


    "Not enough. Back to at least one kilometer away. I''ll arrange as many people as you like to watch."


    Mingtian picked up his eyebrows and yelled, "all back to a kilometer away."


    "Yes


    All the strong have stepped back, including mingtianjing.


    Ximenyu has only the medicine tripod woman beside him. There is a huge Kun Peng three meters above his head.


    "Shit, I knew that I was just talking about Kunpeng''s back treatment." Ximenyu suddenly remembered, regretting.


    The medicine Ding woman said to Ximen Yu, "doctor, don''t save me. Please don''t save me."


    Ximenyu knows that mingtianjing in the distance must be watching. With his strength, he can tell what he is saying just by looking at his mouth. Of course, ximenyu will not be so stupid as to say something he shouldn''t say.


    "Miss, I''ll save you as well as me. If I don''t, mingtianjing''s son of a bitch won''t let me go. Although if he killed me, my master would surely come to him for revenge, but more is better than less. I saved you and left safely. "


    "Even if you save me, I will be killed by mingtianjing in a few days," the woman hummed


    "Ha ha, that''s none of my business. Don''t talk to me so much. Lie down and keep your back up."The woman gave a miserable smile.


    In the distance, mingtianjing and others were watching. They heard all the conversations between ximenyu and women.


    "Master, little green said don''t save him."


    "Yes."


    "It seems that ximenyu really didn''t want to play Xiaolv."


    Mingtianjing nodded. Ximenyu''s performance was not for the sake of small green, which made him relaxed a lot.


    At the moment, ximenyu said, "Wanjun, are you there?"


    "Well, I heard that. Are you ready?" Asked Wanjun''s soul.


    "Ready, and you?"


    Wanjun said: "I''m ready. I count three times, and then control Kunpeng in one breath. You have to climb to the back of Kunpeng in one breath. After about 30 breaths, I will lose control of Kunpeng. The rest depends on yourself."


    "Good, thank you, master Wanjun."


    "You are welcome! Get ready


    "One!"


    "Two!"


    "Three!"


    When the third count, Wanjun''s incomplete soul immediately controlled Kunpeng, as if Kunpeng had become her mount.


    "Go on Ximen Yu picked up the medicine tripod woman.


    "Not good!" The famous Tianjing in the distance was discovered in a moment.


    "Wind walk!"


    "Whew!" Ximenyu flashed, more and more to Kun Peng''s back, at the same time, Wanjun''s incomplete soul immediately ordered Kun Peng to fly away at full speed.


    "Whew!" Kunpeng flies away like a rocket.


    "No!" Mingtianjing arrived at the last moment. He rushed up quickly. His hands had already grasped a feather of Kunpeng, but Kunpeng still flew away.


    "Chase!" Mingtianjing roared at the top of his voice.


    However, in the blink of an eye, Kunpeng has gone far away.


    Catch up with the first place in the Sutra.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1427

    The strong ones behind did not catch up.


    "Don''t chase after it. At the speed of Kunpeng, the master can''t catch up with it. We practitioners can''t see it."


    "My God, the master won''t really lose little green like this? Isn''t it that Ximen Yu doesn''t have the idea of little green? "


    "MA BI, that Ximen Yu is too insidious. He clearly said that he was the king of Qingling''s di Lingzhu idea, and he did so many things to deceive the master and said so many things to deceive the master. Let the master believe it, but I didn''t expect that in the end, she really wanted to rob the master''s medicine tripod. "


    "It''s too insidious. I hope the master can come back."


    At the moment, Kunpeng has already disappeared, and the famous Tianjing that died and pursued has also gone far away.


    "Well, I don''t know what skill ximenyu relied on to control the master''s Kun Peng. Kunpeng''s speed is not the master can compare, in a blink of an eye, the master will lose. "


    Ximenyu took the woman on Kun Peng''s back, and Kun Peng flew away immediately. It was very timely and almost caught up by mingtianjing. However, after Kunpeng took off, he left mingtianjing far behind in a blink of an eye.


    Ximen Yu didn''t dare to stop at all, and immediately took out the round flying boat.


    "Go in!" Ximen Yu threw the medicine tripod woman into the ball boat, and then he quickly entered the boat.


    At the moment, more than 20 breaths have passed. Ximenyu looks behind him. Mingtianjing has been lost. Ximenyu doesn''t have to worry.


    Wanjun said: "ximenyu, I can''t, I may sleep for a long time, I wish you good luck, goodbye."


    With that, Kun Peng lost control.


    "Little ball, fly!"


    "Yes


    "Whew!" The round boat left Kun Peng''s back and flew in a certain direction.


    The uncontrollable Kunpeng immediately sensed with mingtianjing. Mingtianjing seemed to see ximenyu through Kunpeng''s eyes.


    Kunpeng screamed and chased for the round boat.


    The speed of the round boat is very fast, but the speed of Kunpeng is not slow.


    "Little ball, use the fastest speed."


    "No problem."


    The speed of the round boat increased three times in an instant.


    "Boil!" Kun Peng fell behind.


    After dozens of breaths, Kunpeng can no longer see the round boat.


    Soon after, mingtianjing caught up and stood on the back of Kunpeng. However, ximenyu had not been found.


    "Ah, ah!"


    "Ah, ah!"


    "Why!"


    "Ah, ah."


    Mingtianjing roared. Tears of regret swirled in his eyes. Unexpectedly, Ximen Yu was really ambitious and wanted to fight his woman.


    Ximenyu sat comfortably in the round boat, completely free from the Kunpeng, and was about to leave the famous land.


    Ximen Yu took a look at the trembling woman beside him. This is the result of Ximen Yu''s busy work for several months.


    "What do you want to do with me?" the woman asked


    "Ha ha!" Ximenyu just laughed, took out a bottle of liquor and poured it down comfortably.


    "Mingtianjing is a powerful immortal cultivator. You really took me away from him. There were many people who wanted to fight me, but they were killed by mingtianjing." The woman said that even she had a little admiration for Ximen Yu. Ximen Yu''s level of taking treasure was not blowing.


    "Yes, ha ha! I thought it would take a year, but I didn''t expect to get it in a few months. " Ximen Yu was in a good mood and took out a bottle of yogurt for the woman to drink.


    That medicine Ding woman is not polite, straw washing yogurt.


    "It tastes strange and interesting. Why haven''t I eaten it before?"


    "You don''t have one here."


    The woman finished a bottle of yoghurt and seemed to like it. Ximen Yu was drinking wine, and Ximen Yu celebrated his victory.


    After the woman finished drinking, she asked, "are you treating me fake? I''m still going to die tomorrow. "


    Simon Yu shook his head with a smile: "no, you are not ill."


    "How can it be? I was so sick before."


    "It''s all because I smell the Shixiang powder I specially refer to. Don''t worry, it''s because of me that you get sick. My purpose is to make you sick, and then let mingtianjing come to me to treat you, and then take the opportunity to get you. Of course, there are too many variables. I get that you have also paid a lot of courage, a lot of failure probability. Most people don''t dare to do it. It is because I have the courage to do it that I have this blessing. "


    The woman nodded.


    Ximen Yu is very gentle with this woman now. It is not aimless. Because Ximen Yu wants to get the treasure of the famous Tianjing, he must mingle Yin and Yang with this woman. So now, if you exchange feelings and get familiar with each other, you will surely be more successful. Maybe you will get more.


    The famous medicine Ding woman seems to be in a good mood."I''ve never been so relaxed. I''ve lived under the supervision of mingtianjing before, so it''s OK. It''s just a change from one master to another. " The woman said with emotion.


    Ximen Yu laughed: "don''t worry, I''m not a bad man. I''m here to free you."


    "Really, ha ha, you are really handsome." The woman blushed.


    "Eh! Is it handsome? "


    The woman nodded and shyly said, "I have never seen such a handsome man as you. If you come to my former seven state alliance school, you will surely kill all the girls."


    "Seven states alliance school? Where? "


    "I used to be a student there. The seven state alliance is the highest institution. Those who can go to those schools are very good."


    Ximen Yu said with a smile: "it seems that you have a high degree."


    The woman sighed, her eyes full of sadness.


    "Originally, I had a good future, but it was a pity that mingtianjing took me away and ruined my future. My classmates thought they were all missing and dead."


    "It''s a college student. Hahaha, OK, dry a bottle!" Ximenyu took out a bottle of Maotai and gave it to her.


    I didn''t expect that this woman is not an ordinary woman, but a female student with a high education background.


    The woman didn''t drink any more after she took a sip and said, "to tell you the truth, what will you do to me?"


    "Don''t worry, I won''t do anything to you. You are safe now."


    "I don''t believe that you put so much effort into making me safe. In fact, I''ve given up on myself. I was going to die in the hands of mingtianjing. Now I''m in your hands. And you''re the most handsome boy I''ve ever met. I''d love to die for you. "


    "Really, I am as handsome as you say?"


    It seems that Ximen Yudu is looking for a mirror to have a look at it. Is it more handsome than the last time I looked in the mirror?


    "Well, it''s very handsome. It doesn''t matter if you want me to die. It''s ten thousand times better than dying in the hands of mingtianjing."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1428

    "Come on, don''t die, die!"


    "What will you do to me?"


    "You know, I try my best to get you, it''s just your particularity. I will find a time in the evening to sleep with you and get Yin and Yang. "


    The woman sighed, her face full of melancholy.


    "In the end, it''s a miserable fate."


    Ximen Yu promised: "you will take it as my frivolity. You will not hurt your life."


    "If you make a tripod of yin and Yang for others, even if it won''t hurt my body, it will also take away the balance of yin and Yang in my body. Even if I didn''t die, my life would be miserable. I would never have a woman''s integrity, or have my own children. From the servants around mingtianjing, I learned about the tragic fate of too many women who had been used as Yinyang medicine cauldron before. "


    "Ha ha!" Ximenyu just laughed.


    "What are you laughing at?"


    "I laugh at you for thinking too much. Who am I? I''m a miracle doctor. Do you think I''ll let this happen to you? In a word, don''t worry, you won''t have anything. The most you lose is the precious time of a woman! "


    "Really?" A woman''s suspicious look.


    "Well, if you want, I can send you back to your hometown if you want it. Anyway, my boat is so fast and fast."


    "Well, I believe you. Thank you."


    "You''re welcome!"


    "By the way, master, what''s your name? Is ximenyu really your real name? "


    "Yes, well, don''t say so much. We are now in Zhongtang. People from mainland China are looking for me. Ha ha, unfortunately, they don''t have a chance. "


    "Where are we going now?" Asked the woman.


    "Landing, of course."


    "You don''t mean that all the people in Zhongtang are looking for you. Why don''t you just go to Tianyun land, where is my hometown? You said you sent me back. What''s more, you can do it with me for such a long time. "


    Ximen Yu thought for a moment and nodded his head and said, "it''s reasonable. Anyway, I''ve got rid of the famous Tianjing. I don''t have to hide as hard as I can. OK, we''ll go to Tianyun land, but how can I get there? "


    Yao Ding woman surprised: "my hometown Tianyun mainland is in the famous King mainland, to the south of the second continent, should not be far away."


    "Good! Little ball, full speed to the destination


    "Yes


    The ball flies to its destination.


    "I just send you back to Tianyun land, and then I will go directly. On the way, I need to get your Yin and Yang. Don''t resist."


    Yao Ding woman happily said: "I will not resist, you can now, of course, remember what you said."


    "Ha ha, don''t forget, then, come on!"


    "Well!" The woman nodded shyly.


    "Ha ha, in fact, you are so handsome, many women will volunteer."


    Ximenyu is not wordy.


    More than ten minutes later,


    "ah!" An inexplicable feeling entered the body of Simon Yu, and the essence of Simon Yu suddenly broke out and seemed to reach the summit at the same time.


    However, ximenyu fainted in an instant.


    "How cool The woman of the medicine cauldron cried out and turned her head. Only then did she find that Ximen Yu had fainted.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    Ximen Yu wakes up slowly. He doesn''t know how long it has been. He just knows that he is lying in the boat, and the woman is sitting on one side with purple lips.


    "Ah, where is this, and how long it has been now."


    "It''s 26 hours later, you''ve reached the continent where you''re going, and for safety''s sake, before you wake up, it''s under the ground."


    "Oh Ximen Yu looks at the woman around her. She seems to be much older. It seems that this is the consequence of Yin Yang medicine tripod, but Ximen Yu doesn''t put it in his heart.


    Ximenyu immediately checked his body and was surprised.


    "Wow, ha ha ha, I really stepped into the field of origin, and I even reached the eighth level of origin."


    Ximen Yu had hoped that he would step from the Ninth level of life to the first level of origin. However, to his surprise, he stepped into the eighth level of origin. It''s almost a whole field improvement.


    Ximenyu''s visit to China Yuxing has made great achievements and improved two major fields.


    The field of origin is the third from the bottom in the long practitioner''s career. There are also the last two fields, the field of birth and the field of unlocking.


    Ximenyu is less than 25 years old. Most of them are at this level. They are really very good. Of course, compared with the earth''s cultivators, there are still many in Huayu star, such as Princess Zhi, Princess Wang Yang is stronger. Ximen Yu is a top talent in China, not to mention on earth."Ha ha ha ha!" Ximenyu laughed three times.


    "Little ball, get to the ground."


    "Yes


    After coming to the ground, Ximen Yu immediately gave the medicine Ding woman to cure all the diseases.


    "Well, you are completely healthy. You are no different from any woman."


    "Thank you."


    "You''re welcome. Where is your home? Well, do you want me to give you a ride


    Yaoding woman shook her head and said, "no, I have returned to Tianyun land. I am familiar with Tianyun land. I can go back by myself. Thank you for saving me."


    Ximenyu took out a sack of gold coins.


    "These gold coins are given to you. I hope you will have a happy life in the future."


    "Ah, so much."


    "Oh, well, I''ll send you to the nearest bank, and I''ll save the money for you, and then I''ll leave completely."


    "Thank you, ximenyu. It''s very kind of you."


    "Find a good family to marry in the future, and live a good life!"


    "I will. I have a betrothed husband, and I will marry him when I go back."


    "No, I''ll take you to save money." Ximenyu said that there are banks here, just like banks.


    If she is allowed to carry a bag of gold coins on her own, she must have been robbed or even killed. Ximen Yu is simply a good person to do it to the end.


    Thank you


    "You can''t spend all your life this time. You can live a good life in the future."


    "Thank you for your success. If it wasn''t for you, I would still be in the abyss forever. Thank you."


    Ximenyu escorted the woman to the nearest bank to save the gold coins. Then, ximenyu said goodbye to her and sat on a ball boat and disappeared in the sky. The woman in the medicine Ding could not calm down for a long time. "Master ximenyu, you are a good man. I wish you peace forever."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1429

    Ximen Yu sits in the ball boat, and the boat goes in a certain direction at full speed.


    This journey, which lasted almost a year and a half, should be over. Ximenyu urgently needs to return to earth. Although Huayu is bigger than the earth and is more suitable for cultivation, the earth is the home, and this feeling is deeper after a long time.


    However, Ximen Yu is not sure that he will be able to cross to the alien world soon, because it is more difficult to cross to the alien world in Huayu star. He has to wait until there is a rainbow at that place.


    Ximenyu only took a day to reach the crossing point.


    At the moment, there are many people waiting there, waiting for the rainbow to appear. Practitioners from several continents nearby often take risks to go to other places.


    "Well, it seems that I''m not lucky. There''s no rainbow, little ball. I''ll figure out when the rainbow will appear."


    "Yes


    The ball boat immediately began to calculate, of course, based on the local weather.


    "Yes, sir. According to the current air, clouds and humidity, it is expected that it will rain in seven days. After the rain, the probability of a rainbow appearing is more than 70 percent."


    "Which day will the rainbow appear?" Ximen Yu asked.


    "The data is not enough to be sure. The probability of rain in seven days is only 90%, and the probability of rainbow after rain is only 70%. Because there is no satellite data, even the time of rain can not be accurately determined, the time of rainbow appearance is more uncertain, only a time range can be given. Within seven days of rain, there is a 90 percent probability, and within nine days of a rainbow, there is a 70 percent probability. "


    "Oh! Well, "


    " OK, it''s not too long in eight or nine days. " Ximenyu nodded. After all, there was no rainbow in this crossing point for several years. Although ximenyu wanted to stand on the earth immediately, he had to respect the laws of nature.


    "I''ll have to go down and wait."


    Ximenyu landed.


    However, ximenyu hid his realm from the eighth level of origin to the first level of living beings.


    "Well, who is that?"


    "Ah, it''s ximenyu. He has a lot of monkey brains."


    Ximen Yu did not expect that he was recognized by those who were also waiting for the rainbow to appear.


    Besides, there is an acquaintance.


    "Ha ha ha ha!" Ximen Yu just laughs at the eyes of people who regard him as a treasure.


    "We''ll surround him, and he''ll have a chance."


    "It''s really hard to find a place to go. It''s easy to get here."


    Dozens of practitioners immediately surrounded ximenyu.


    Then one of them said, "I''m sorry, I won''t play with you." This man is no one else. He is an old acquaintance of ximenyu, Chunan of Zhongtang. He is the first youth in Zhongtang. Of course, there is also an ultimate youth. This ultimate youth is the real number one.


    "Chu Nan, long time no see!" Ximenyu said hello to him with a smile.


    Chu Nan since that time by Ximen Yu arm, began to keep a low profile, now he is still only one arm.


    Chu Nan said without expression: "ximenyu, I didn''t expect to meet you here."


    "Ha ha ha ha, you can go to the other world. Can''t I go there? However, if you''re wise enough to surround me like these little minions, you''ll be in bad luck again."


    Chunan snorted: "ximenyu, you are going to have a bad day today. You really shouldn''t have come back to Zhongtang. Don''t you know that you are still here in the whole land of Zhongtang, after all the searching for you. "


    Ximen Yu said with a smile, "I can''t help it. Who told me to go to another world?"


    It seems that ximenyu did not go to the alien world so smoothly. The crossing point is in the middle of Zhongtang mainland. Ximenyu will be known in any case.


    Chu Nan said: "ximenyu, do you know that Zhongtang mainland, five major gates and eight families are all looking for you with high prices. From the moment you appear here, you can''t control your own destiny


    "Yes Ximenyu''s face changed. Although the five major clans and eight families in Zhongtang mainland were far less than those of the Mingwang family, they were almost the same level as yuedongli''s Yueshen family. Even if there were no immortal practitioners, there were also a large number of strong people in the field of origin and Taoism.


    "Mom, I didn''t expect that after such a long time, I still had my idea." Ximenyu was angry in his heart.


    "Everybody up!" Those who saw ximenyu were red eyed and rushed to ximenyu regardless of everything. However, Chu Nan and other people did not start.


    "Hum!" Ximen Yu was angry because half of the dozens of people who besieged him were in the realm of living beings.


    Ximenyu''s hand quickly appeared a huge sword.


    "I''ll do it!"


    "Boom


    Ximenyu''s sword was cut to the point where the wind and cloud changed color. At that moment, the force of the giant sword''s gravity tore more than a dozen people, and the rest of the lucky ones flew away without arms and legs.Ximen Yu didn''t pay any attention to these little minions.


    Chu Nan was surprised. Ximenyu''s strength was hidden. Fortunately, he didn''t lose his head and sought revenge on ximenyu.


    "Hum!" Ximen Yu put the sword away.


    Ximenyu was helpless, and he didn''t want to tangle with Hua Yuxing''s people. However, if ximenyu wants to return to the earth, he must cross to the other world, and must come to Zhongtang. Of course, maybe ximenyu can hide and come back when the rainbow appears. Unfortunately, the round boat can''t determine the preparation time, so it can only give us a rough time. In 89 days, maybe today, maybe tomorrow, maybe the day after tomorrow. Maybe in the morning, maybe at noon, maybe in the afternoon. I can''t wait here.


    "Damn it, the people in Zhongtang mainland had better not force me." Ximen Yu said angrily that there would be 89 days before the rainbow would appear. In these days, Ximen Yu''s appearance in Zhongtang would probably spread to the famous Tianjing. Mingtianjing must be looking for ximenyu all over the world now. Although he knows that his medicine Ding woman must have been turned over and over by ximenyu, he hates him so much that he can''t kill ximenyu and how to cultivate immortals in the future.


    Therefore, ximenyu''s xzi was very difficult. Although he got a lot of money, he was in danger. I really don''t know whether he can cross the alien world alive. These crises were not expected by Ximen Yu before.


    Chu Nan hummed: "it''s easy for people in Zhongtang mainland not to annoy you. If you take out hundreds of monkey brains, who are they to blame?"


    Ximen Yu firmly said: "want my monkey brain, don''t think about it."


    Ximen Yu vowed to take monkey brain home this time. She had given dozens of pills to Princess Zhi last time. Ximen Yu was so distressed that he could lose it again.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1430

    "Then you will wait to be captured by all the forces. If I were you, I would have gone far away. You would have been foolish enough to come to Zhongtang, and you would like to go to other places. Ha ha, depending on the precious degree of those monkey brains on you, even if you go to the alien world, still a lot of strong people pursue to the alien world. "


    Ximen Yu was shocked. Yes, those who went to the other world experienced life and death, and the picture was the realm of ascension when they came back alive. The monkey brains on Ximen Yu''s body have promoted dozens of realms, not to mention the alien world. Even if it''s up to the sword mountain and down to the sea of fire, some people chase them.


    Ximen Yu said in his heart, "well, even if I enter a foreign world, they will still pursue it. If I go back to the earth, they must also catch up with the earth. After all, I have brought the strong man of Huayu to the earth? "


    Ximen Yu was afraid when he thought about it.


    The earth is in the heart of ximenyu. The contrast between the earth and Huayu feels like a thin man. Where can the earth stand the toss of Huayu.


    If the people of Huayu know the "road" to the earth, then the earth will surely usher in disaster.


    The earth''s practitioners, on the whole, are not rivals at all.


    "No, I can''t lead the people of Huayu to the earth. Otherwise, I''m afraid the earth will become their colony. Although the cultivation world on earth is equally cruel, at least everyone is earth people and will not do anything to destroy the earth''s civilization. "


    Ximen Yu''s heart becomes tangled. Are so many monkey brains still unable to keep?


    Has it become a multiple choice question?


    Choose to leave the monkey brain? Or choose to lead the strong of Huayu to the earth?


    As long as ximenyu goes to the other world, a large number of practitioners will go to the other world to try their luck. Finally, it is not difficult to find the crossing point to the earth.


    With the origin, birth path, unlock the strength of the field of people, there is no great danger in the alien world, the wind and rain of the alien world, can be completely fearless.


    "Ximenyu, are you afraid, too?" Chu Nan said happily with a smile.


    "Ximen Yu, nothing else. I know a person who will definitely pursue you to the death."


    Ximen Yu roared: "who?"


    "The gift of the Tang Dynasty." Chunan said aloud.


    "Damn it, which one was given by Tang?" Ximenyu had never heard of him.


    "Hehe, it doesn''t matter if you don''t know the name. Have you ever heard of the title of" the ultimate youth of Zhongtang mainland "? Yes, although few people know his real name, he is a well-known figure in Zhongtang mainland, Tang Tianci. He was called Tang Shao. Maybe you don''t know Tang Shao''s power. First of all, Tang Shao''s family is the strongest in China''s mainland except for the misty villa. And Tang Shao''s grandfather is the first master of cultivating immortals in the whole Chinese Tang land. "


    "Ah Ximen Yu''s heart trembled for a moment. It was really bluffing.


    The grandson of the first master of cultivating immortals in China.


    "Hahaha, do you know that you are afraid? It''s nothing for you to beat me. Although I''m also known as the first youth in mainland China, I never feel anything. It''s your ability to avoid so many strong people. By the way, Tang Shao is one year older than me. Now he has three levels of origin, but he has promoted himself step by step. Like some people, they don''t rely on treasure to jump from one field to another. Hahaha


    "Well, if you are brave enough to come." Ximenyu was full of killing intention.


    If not, Ximen Yu had to give up his monkey brain and quit. He could only complain that the masters didn''t have that luck.


    But Ximen Yu will try his best.


    At this time, thousands of people came from all directions in the distance.


    It must have been those people who had just been beaten away by Ximen Yu who quickly spread the news and came with so much support.


    "Zhongtang''s first treasure, he''s there. Don''t be preempted by the five finger family." There was a cry in the distance.


    "Shit, people in Zhongtang mainland even rated me as" the first treasure of Zhongtang mainland ". Mom, is monkey brain really so attractive Ximen Yu scolded.


    There is no doubt that Ximen Yu is willing to spend more than a year trying to make up his mind in order to be famous for the medicine tripod of Tianjing, let alone monkey brain. What''s more, mingtianjing is an immortal cultivator, and ximenyu is just a cultivator. Whose treasure is easier to grab?


    "There are too many people. Get out of here!" Ximenyu immediately sat in the ball boat and quickly lifted off.


    "Whew!" Ximenyu escaped.


    With so many people around, Ximen Yu didn''t need to pester them. Even if all of them were killed, there would still be a large number of them coming.


    Ximenyu quickly flew to a no man''s area and hid under the ground.


    "Shit, can''t I go back to earth? What should I do? "


    "At the beginning, misty villa told me to return the surplus monkey brain to keep me safe, or let me perish. Everything is my own choice."


    At this moment, in all parts of Zhongtang mainland, almost immediately spread a message: ximenyu appeared in the central area of Zhongtang."Is it really there?" Asked a young man with a burning look in his eyes.


    "Back to Tang Shao, it''s absolutely true that he did appear. Chunan was also present at that time. Unfortunately, Chu Nan had already been scared out of his wits by ximenyu and didn''t fight ximenyu."


    "Hum, Chunan is just a waste in my eyes. Now I really regret it. If I didn''t go to the other world for so long and miss the good thing of the ethereal mountain villa, hum, how could so many monkey brains be obtained by the nobody in ximenyu? "


    This man is the ultimate youth in China.


    When Tang Tianci was still very weak, he went to the alien world for training. During his years in the alien world, he gained countless achievements. For a long time, his body has reached the level of level five practitioner of the alien orcs. In terms of physical tenacity, it is far better than ximenyu.


    In short, among all the things that ximenyu had gained in the alien world, Tianci of Tang Dynasty also got it in the other world, and it was better than ximenyu.


    No wonder he is so arrogant. It''s no surprise that he doesn''t take ximenyu as one thing.


    "Tang Shao, you can''t miss this opportunity. There are at least hundreds of monkey brains on Ximen Yu, which is enough for you to upgrade one field."


    "One field!" Tang Tianci''s heart trembled when he heard these words. Nowadays, there are few treasures that can make people break through a field in a few days. To be exact, it is difficult to appear for tens of thousands of years.


    Tang Tianci opened his eyes wide and exclaimed, "if I get it, I can step into the third level of life. My God, it''s the penultimate field for practitioners. It''s really against the heaven to reach such a goal at the age of less than 30 years old."


    "So, Tang Shao, you are sure to win, but you can''t. please send your grandfather to help you, because there are too many forces trying to capture ximenyu."


    "My grandfather is the first master of cultivating immortals in the mainland of Zhongtang. With the help of my grandfather, I''m sure I can get it. OK, I''ll find my grandfather right away."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1431

    "Grandfather


    "God, you are here."


    "Grandfather, I have something I want to ask you for help."


    "Say it."


    "I don''t know, grandfather, have you ever heard of monkey brain? Now there is a man with hundreds of monkey brains on his body, which is enough to promote me to a field. However, there are many people in Zhongtang mainland who want to find him. I am afraid that others will take the lead. And the longer it takes, people from other continents will join in. "


    "It''s a great opportunity. How do you want your grandfather to help you?"


    "Please help me figure out the location of ximenyu. He''s hiding now."


    The young man pinched his fingers and said, "he should be in a place with soil. I think he must be hiding under the ground, and it is not too far away from here. If you take my flying mountain carving, it will help you find him out. Your carving granddad''s realm is not weaker than me, and his eyes can see through everything."


    "Thank you, Grandpa."


    This young man is Tang Tianci''s grandfather. From his appearance, he seems to be at the same age and brother as Tang Tianci. This is the immortal cultivator. It''s hard to tell your age unless you''ve been cultivating immortals for a long time.


    Ximenyu is hiding in an underground place at the moment. In any case, it is the inner part of the round boat. No matter where it is, he will not suffer. But Ximen Yu didn''t know what to do next.


    Now, in the sky, Tang Tianci is sitting on a white eagle.


    "Grandfather Diao, have you seen it?"


    The eagle said, "there are people at the bottom of this mountain."


    "Well, I''ll go down and find him out."


    "Don''t bother like that. Look at me!" Said, the eagle spit a mouthful of foam, its foam like a ring of smoke.


    "Go! Get the man out of the ground. "


    The ring suddenly turned into a golden ring, like Nezha''s diamond ring, and flew to the bottom of ximenyu''s hiding place. It was estimated that ximenyu could be trapped.


    Ximenyu had a palpitation.


    "Little ball, fly away quickly."


    "Whew!" The speed of the ball boat is faster, and it is out of the ground in the blink of an eye.


    Behind a circle flashing gold catch up, trying to catch the ball boat.


    "Demon mender?" Ximen Yu''s eyes flashed, and he saw a young man and a white eagle. The eagle was very big. He could see that he had cultivated into essence. To be exact, he should have cultivated into essence, but not a demon.


    The ring shot suddenly, trying to catch the ball boat.


    "Little ball, flash!"


    "Whew!" The boat was out of the way.


    After a few minutes, the circle may have run out of its original shape, turned into saliva again, and floated away in an instant.


    Don''t underestimate the round flying boat. Although it''s not a magic weapon of the immortal cultivator, it''s a high-tech product at least, and it''s very fast when it''s fully started. It''s hard to think of that ring trying to hold the boat.


    "Ah! What magic weapon? Even my real Yuan Li can''t take it. " The white eagle was startled.


    Tang Tianci said: "grandfather Diao, it seems that ximenyu is all treasures. He must be a powerful magic weapon among your immortal practitioners when he takes the ball. How fast is it. Grandfather Diao, we must catch him. Give me monkey brain and give you this magic weapon. "


    "Well."


    Sitting in the boat, Ximen Yu ordered the ball: "little ball, always be ready, never put out the fire."


    "Good."


    If the boat stalls, it will take more than 20 seconds to restart, and it will only be caught.


    Ximenyu cried out, "who is that outside? Name it. "


    The sound was transmitted through the boat.


    "Ximenyu, you''re not captured yet." Tang Tianci cried.


    "Who are you? How dare you think of me?"


    "Hum, ximenyu, my name is Tang Tianci. You can''t escape."


    "Hahaha, it turns out that you are the gift of Tang Tiancai. For the sake of demons around you today, I don''t care about you, otherwise, I will definitely kill you. Little ball, let''s go


    "Whew!" The ball boat flew up quickly.


    "If you want to go, there''s no way. Go after it!" One person and one eagle quickly catch up with them. Unfortunately, the speed of the round boat is faster than that of the young Kunpeng, and they lost their track all of a sudden.


    "Don''t chase him. No wonder he has no fear. He has such a fast magic weapon. I''m afraid only your grandfather''s Kunpeng bird can catch up with him." Said the white eagle.


    "He escaped. He has such a fast flying weapon that no one can catch him. No wonder no one can find him up to now. If he flies to other continents, who can find him?" Tang Tianci was frustrated.


    Ximenyu had to find other places.


    A day later.


    "Ximenyu, don''t hide. Come out. As long as you hand over the monkey brain, I can spare you from death." A voice came from the ground, but this time it was no longer the voice given by Tang.Ximenyu flew out of the ground quickly.


    I saw an old man with white beard. Of course, he was also an immortal cultivator.


    They all have their own skills to find people, and they are soon found where ximenyu is by another one.


    ¡°X£¡ Who are you? "


    Ximenyu has already let the boat stand by at all times without turning off the fire. This is a long-term consumption, and I''m afraid it will soon run out of energy.


    "It doesn''t matter who I am, ximenyu. I can spare you if you hand over the monkey''s brain."


    Ximenyu said: "this elder, you are an immortal. Do you still need monkey brain? It''s better to give up on me and make friends


    "Ha ha ha, you child, what qualifications do you have to make friends with me. I don''t need monkey brains, which doesn''t mean my disciples don''t need them. Ximenyu, monkey brain is really very important to my disciples. I will certainly be grateful if you give it to me. It will be a good thing to make friends with my disciples in the future. " The old man said that there were three or four people around him, all his apprentices.


    Ximen Yu has the previous experience, so he is not afraid now. As soon as there is a situation, the flying boat will go immediately, and the immortal practitioners can''t catch up with them. Of course, it can''t be ruled out that some particularly powerful immortal practitioners have other skills.


    "What are your apprentices? Do they deserve to make friends with me?" Ximenyu disdained the way.


    The old man frowned and seemed to be unhappy.


    "Ximenyu, don''t be stubborn. You can''t escape. Even if we don''t find you, there are many strong people who find you. Many immortals in Zhongtang are looking for you. You will be found sooner or later. It is better to give it to us and we can make friends with you. No matter how stubborn you are, no one can save you. "


    Ximen Yu one hum: "thank you for your reminding, go."


    "Whew!" The round boat flew away in the blink of an eye and disappeared in the sky.


    "Ah, this!" The old man was shocked.


    "That''s too fast. I thought he was a turtle in a jar."


    The old man obviously didn''t expect that ximenyu''s boat was so fast, and he was not ready at all. Otherwise, ximenyu could not have walked so briskly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1432

    "What should I do?"


    Ximenyu found a hiding place again.


    "It''s no way to go on like this. It''s too easy for those immortal practitioners to get involved and find me."


    Sure enough, another immortal monk soon found ximenyu, and ximenyu flew away smoothly.


    "Paralyzed, this time, I won''t hide in nobody''s place, I''ll just hide among ordinary people."


    So, ximenyu changed his mind and casually found a town with a large population and pretended to be an ordinary person.


    However, Yi Rong''s low-level camouflage can be seen if its strength is a little stronger. It is still quickly discovered by a person in the field of living beings.


    Ximenyu continued to hide.


    "Ah, ah!"


    "I''m fed up with hiding."


    Ximen Yu is on fire, which makes him feel like breaking down.


    In Tangjiazhuang.


    A white eagle said, "boss, Ximen Yu is really a good boy. He has a magic weapon that can fly. The speed of the magic weapon is extremely fast. I''m afraid your Kunpeng mount is not as good as that. Moreover, the flying instrument is very small, and its flexibility is far from that of the huge Kunpeng. Boss, compared with the back of his brain, his flying weapon is the real treasure. "


    "Yes, grandfather, he must get this flying magic weapon, and then your strength will be stronger. Now there is no match for you in the whole continent. "


    Tang Tiannong was moved.


    "But ximenyu couldn''t catch him at all, and he didn''t leave Zhongtang. If someone else changed, he would have run far away. This is enough to show that ximenyu is too confident in himself and so many people will not leave."


    Tang Tiannong asked: "what is the strength level of ximenyu?"


    The White Eagle said, "the origin of the eighth order, and his age, seems to be a few years younger than the gift of heaven."


    "Hum!" Tang Tianci was very unhappy.


    "Well, to deal with such a confident man as ximenyu, we can only take the initiative to lure him to the door. I send him a challenge in the name of a gift. If he wins the gift, the monkey brain will be taken away by him, and I can make sure that no one is allowed to take his mind again. Of course, his flying magic weapon can only be left behind. In any case, compared with the flying magic weapon, his monkey brain is no longer worth mentioning


    "But, grandfather, what if I lose you? After all, I''m from the third order. "


    "You can''t lose with me. I''ll give you Wanjun pills."


    "Good."


    With that, Tang Tiannong waved his hand, and a large stack of paper was summoned to his hand. He wrote a line of words on each piece of paper with zhenyuanli.


    "Go, spread to every corner of the mainland."


    That pile of paper, flying to the sky, scattered in all directions.


    Tang Tiannong piled up, full of 98, until he exhausted his true strength, full of white hair, pale face. Rather, such a load is enough to show Tang Tiannong''s strong desire for ximenyu''s flying magic weapon.


    Less than two days later, ximenyu heard a news.


    "Tang Tiannong, the first master of Zhongtang mainland, has said that ximenyu will go to Tangjiazhuang by himself and fight against his grandson. The misty villa will be the judge to ensure justice. If ximenyu wins the gift of Tang Tianci, Tangjiazhuang will guarantee that no one will have the idea of ximenyu. If Ximen Yu loses, he will hand over all the monkey''s brains. "


    "Tangjiazhuang is really naive. Ximenyu is not a fool. Would he agree with this?"


    "I can''t help it. I heard that ximenyu has flying magic weapons, and it''s hard to catch ximenyu with high-level magic weapons. We can only make such an agreement with ximenyu. But the probability of Ximen Yu''s agreement is very low, unless Ximen Yu really has a very big assurance. "


    "Ha ha ha, I think those immortal practitioners have already shifted their target. It doesn''t matter whether monkey brain is or not. Now it''s true that they want to hit ximenyu''s flying magic weapon. Didn''t you read the notice that if you win, monkey brain can be taken away, but you didn''t say that ximenyu''s flying magic weapon can also be taken away. "


    "Well, you still have insight. I think it''s true."


    "Well, but this notice was issued by Tang Tiannong, the first immortal cultivation master in mainland China. It is estimated that no one dares to resist."


    Ximen Yu''s expression was shocked. Tang Tianci couldn''t find himself, so he came to this move.


    "If you want any flying magic weapon, I''ll give it to you."


    Ximenyu will go to Tangjiazhuang if he gets the news?


    The answer is no doubt, it is impossible.


    If Ximen Yuzhen goes to Tangjiazhuang, he will be arrested immediately. Do you really think that people will arrange Tang Tianci to fight ximenyu? Even if the arrangement is made, Ximen Yu has no chance to win. He can make Ximen Yu lose completely by doing something at will.


    Ximenyu gave a cold smile.


    "What an idiot. Although I hide and hide now, at least no one can catch it. What kind of war will I have to fight? Ah


    "But thank you, Tang Jiazhuang. If you make an announcement, there will be fewer people looking for me. Hahaha. It''s almost time. I don''t know if the rainbow has appeared. I''ll go and have a lookXimenyu immediately went to the crossing point. Of course, ximenyu went secretly from the underground.


    "Ha ha, it''s raining."


    Ximenyu found that it was raining heavily at the crossing point. Then, it was very likely that a rainbow would appear after the rain, and then ximenyu would have a chance to cross to another world.


    Of course, the premise is that no one finds that ximenyu has gone to another world. Otherwise, so many powerful people will go to the alien world to look for ximenyu. If they find the crossing point to the earth, it will be troublesome.


    A day later, the heavy rain stopped.


    During the day, ximenyu did not stay in a fixed place. Ximenyu walked around the ground to reduce the probability of being found.


    "Mr. ximenyu, the rainbow is about to appear. It will last about three hours. After two hours, we can enter the crossing time."


    "Good!" Ximenyu immediately got out of the ground. Unfortunately, at the moment, more than a dozen people were waiting to cross the ground.


    It''s sure to be recognized on the spot, just like last time.


    But it doesn''t matter, because Ximen Yu didn''t intend to let these people live.


    "It''s ximenyu. My God, he runs back again. It seems that he wants to enter the alien world."


    A dozen people were sure to recognize ximenyu at once.


    Ximenyu sneered.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I''ll take you on the road first."


    In a flash, Ximen Yu killed all the people who were ready to cross. Fortunately, there was no strong one among them.


    Now only ximenyu is waiting to cross by himself, but ximenyu feels that there must be someone coming in two hours later.


    Soon, an hour later, more than ten people came. Although they did not come to capture ximenyu, they were all killed by Ximen Yu. Ximen Yu''s purpose was not to let anyone know that he had gone to another world.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1433

    "Ha ha ha, Ximen Yu, it''s exactly the same as I predicted."


    At this time, a young man flew out of the sky. This young man was an immortal. He calculated that ximenyu would go to the other world. There was a man beside him, and a white eagle.


    Yes, these three people are Tang Tiannong, his grandson Tang Tianci, and his good friend Bai Ying. As a demon mender, their IQ has long been the same as that of human beings, but now it can not be transformed into human form.


    "Ah Ximen Yu was surprised.


    "Are you the first master of cultivating immortals in the central hall?" Ximen Yu asked.


    "Ximenyu, you have no way to escape."


    "Yes Ximen Yu''s boat didn''t go out, so Ximen Yu still had some confidence in himself.


    "Can''t you see it in the net?"


    Ximenyu didn''t see any net.


    "You didn''t mean to let me have a decisive battle with Tang Tianci?"


    "Ha ha ha, that''s just a cover. In fact, it was predicted that you would go to another world. It''s just as expected."


    At this time, another voice sounded in the distance.


    "Tang Tiannong, you think it''s too beautiful. Do you really think your mainland is invincible? Do you really regard other people''s low-key as cowardice? "


    A female fairy fly in.


    Tang Tiannong frowned.


    "It''s you, Zhan Guijin."


    "Yes, it''s me. I haven''t seen you for a long time. I didn''t expect that your strength and progress are so great. However, I still have some confidence when I fight with you. Tang Tiannong, I want this boy''s flying magic weapon, and all his monkey brains are given to you. How about it?" Said the woman.


    Tang Tiannong disdains a smile: "depend on you also dare with me lion big mouth."


    Ximenyu was surrounded in the middle. The two immortals seemed to regard ximenyu as something in their pockets, and they even discussed how to divide them.


    Ximenyu doesn''t want to go. How do they divide it.


    "Run away!" Ximenyu immediately ordered the ball boat to fly away.


    After flying a few hundred meters, ximenyu felt that he suddenly bumped into something. When he saw it, it was an invisible net, which was still shining with golden light.


    Ximenyu immediately flew to another direction and hit the invisible net. Every time he hit it, the invisible net would flash out. Otherwise, there was nothing at all. No wonder Tang Tiannong said that there was no net.


    Tang Tiannong and Zhan Guijin seemed not afraid that ximenyu would escape again.


    Ximen Yu tried several times, but the boat couldn''t break through the invisible net. It was strange to say that every time the round boat hit the net, it lost its power. It was like a huge force forced the boat to stop.


    "No, it''s really catching a turtle in a jar." Ximen Yu was sweating in a hurry. Before that, it was easy to escape in the hands of immortal practitioners, but this time it was difficult. Maybe they didn''t expect it several times before, but this time they knew Ximen Yu''s means and had already made all preparations.


    "No, I can''t fall here, ball, net and drill on the ground."


    The ball boat immediately flew down to the ground. However, it was not close to the ground and was blocked by an invisible net. It seemed that ximenyu had been surrounded in all directions and every corner was surrounded.


    This invisible net is too powerful for ximenyu. It is not comprehensible by ximenyu, a practitioner. It is the method of immortal practitioners.


    "Ximenyu, don''t waste your energy. It seems that my grandfather really thinks highly of you. You are holding flying magic weapons, and you can''t break through the most common rope array of immortal cultivators. It''s really wasteful to use such a good magic weapon for you. You''d better give it to my grandfather, ha ha ha." Tang Tianci laughed and looked at Ximen Yu as if he were looking at the birds in the cage. The birds were locked in the cage, and they were trying to get out of the cage. Unfortunately, there was no way.


    "Ah! Formation? " Ximen Yu was surprised.


    Although Ximen Yu doesn''t know the principle of array, he is not unfamiliar with the word array.


    I''m trapped in the array of the immortal cultivator. No wonder the invisible net seems to be everywhere. Ximenyu can''t break through in any case. Although this array seems to be a very common trapped rope array among the practitioners of immortals, for the cultivators, even if it is a common array, there is no way.


    "Shit!" Ximen Yu severely scolded.


    Now I''m afraid that not only the monkey''s brain can''t be saved, but also his life will be lost.


    Ximenyu is no longer running away. He has tried everything.


    Ximenyu yelled: "two immortal masters, it seems that I can''t leave today. Well, as long as you save my life, I''ll give everything to you, but who should I give it to you two of you?"


    Zhan Guijin said in a hurry: "nonsense, I''ll decide on your flying weapon."


    Tang Tiannong hummed: "if you don''t want to die, get out of here. I set up the array to trap ximenyu."


    "Ha ha ha, what are you trapped in? If you break the array, you can trap the cultivator. I can break it at will, and I can arrange one myself. Does that belong to me?"


    The two men argued.


    At this time, another voice came."You two, I''m not late. It''s not easy to come from the distant land. Don''t argue. I''ll take care of this boy''s magic weapon and monkey brain. I''ve come all the way to take care of me. " An old man flew in.


    "And who are you?"


    "Ha ha ha, OK, let me introduce myself first. This Taoist priest is called" Taoist Pegasus "and is about to enter the fetal period. How about it? Do you want to argue with me? " Said the old man.


    "Hum, I''m going to step in. I haven''t stepped in yet. This is a treasure belonging to our Zhongtang land. You''re a stranger. Get out of here."


    The old man said with a smile: "so, you two younger generation mean not to give me face?"


    "Ha ha ha, face is not made by giving, but by fighting. Tang Tiannong, it seems that we have to join hands first. " Zhan Guijin said.


    Tang Tiannong nodded and said, "well, let''s work together to kill him. You and I are both in the middle of Kaiguang period. It is absolutely not difficult to deal with an old bastard in the later Kaiguang period."


    The old man said with a smile: "wrong, I am about to break through to the state of fetal rest, ha ha ha."


    Zhan Guijin hummed: "it''s about to break through. Have you made a breakthrough? Before the breakthrough, you are still in the late Kaiguang period. Tang Tiannong, what are you doing here


    "Go on


    The three immortals fought.


    Ximenyu had no way to escape. He simply watched the battle and saw how the immortal cultivator fought.


    "Hum, let you try my seven treasures lotus."


    "Baby, you are too young."


    "Green light sword."


    The sky is shining with gold and white.


    "Wow Ximen Yu seems to have forgotten that he is a turtle in a jar. He just looks at the three men fighting and magic weapons.


    Tang Tianci is also watching outside. Ximenyu is trapped in the array. He can''t go out and Tang Tianci can''t enter the array.


    What Ximen Yu hoped most was that the three of them would kill each other, but the probability was almost zero. Ximen Yu could only go one step at a time. If he could not, he would give everything out. It was very important to protect his life.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1434

    After fighting for a long time, there was no winner or loser.


    It seems that Tang Tiannong and Zhan Guijin are not rookies.


    There is a big difference between the immortal cultivation world and the cultivation world, that is, magic weapons. There are various kinds of magic weapons in the immortal cultivation world. Although some people may have a lower level, their magic weapons are strong and they can kill people by leaps and bounds. Of course, self-cultivation is also very important. After all, no matter how powerful a magic weapon is, if it is not stimulated by the true yuan force linked to cultivation, it is also a waste.


    "Two good boys, it seems that I underestimate you." The Pegasus Taoist had not won Tang Tiannong and Zhan Guijin for so long, so he began to attach importance to it.


    "Well, old man, you''re so old that you can''t get rid of it. You''re too backward. You''re only waiting for death." Zhan Guijin snorted angrily.


    "You girl, when I began to cultivate immortals, you didn''t even grow your hair."


    "What are you talking about?" Zhan Guijin was furious. The old man was so obscene.


    "I said your hair hasn''t grown, is that clear enough? Are you not hairy now, hahaha. "


    "Looking for death."


    "Hum, my x-month silver poison is most suitable for a girl like you. OK, let me see your nature. You''re lucky, baby With that, the old man shot at Zhan Guijin and ximenyu respectively.


    Ximenyu naturally did not have any ability to dodge. Zhan Guijin was also hit, and his face turned red and his whole body was hot.


    "Ah, what''s wrong with me?"


    "Nvwa, you''ve been poisoned by my x-month silver, ha ha, go in and enjoy yourself."


    The old man threw Zhan Guijin into the array and threw it in front of ximenyu.


    Ximenyu was also poisoned by the old man''s x-month silver, and his whole body was feverish.


    "X, you old man, you fight, you mess with me." Ximen Yuqi''s scolding.


    At this time, Zhan Guijin had lost his mind. He jumped on the man and took off ximenyu''s clothes.


    "Shit!" Ximenyu kicked her away.


    "Mean!" Tang Tiannong glared at the old man, offered a magic weapon and rushed up.


    "Ha ha ha, are you jealous? That child is still a pure body, perhaps in order to better preserve her Tao. It is precisely because she is still a pure Tao that Lao Dao deliberately gives her silver light poison and breaks her way. Ha ha ha. " The old man said, while dealing with the killing moves of Tang Tiannong, he laughed with ease.


    Although ximenyu''s red flag is high at the moment, it may be that the "x-month silver light poison" is aimed at women, so Ximen Yu is not poisoned deeply and can control his consciousness. However, Zhan Guijin was miserable and completely forgot himself. He had only one idea in his heart, a man.


    "Get out of here Ximenyu kicked Zhan Guijin away again. Zhan Guijin was no longer a monk at the moment.


    The old man called out, "that boy, this is your beautiful fortune. Don''t spoil it. You don''t have the chance to carry shoes for the nuns. Today, you have a chance. Don''t digest this blessing and help me break her way. She is still an uninformed woman, ha ha ha."


    "Well? This Zhan Guijin or that one? " Ximen Yu was stunned.


    "He does it or not?" Ximen Yu in the heart of a dilemma, flat x is really no chance to lift shoes.


    "What a stupid boy. That''s her hard way to defend. If you break her, it will be a little good for practitioners like you. If you don''t come, I''ll replace him." The old man took a look at Tang Tianci.


    Tang Tianci was busy drooling and said, "good, good, return me."


    Tang Tiannong saw his grandson speak like this, and scolded angrily: "waste, not promising."


    "Depend on me, Lao Tzu is also a person who plays all over the world. I can do it as soon as I can. What''s more, I''m still a pure woman, and there''s a little bit of good in it, and a fool won''t do it." Ximen Yu laughed.


    The old man heard the speech and laughed: "you boy, it turns out that you are a good person with the same happiness. OK, when I clean up this boy, if you give all the treasures obediently, I can kill you."


    Ximen Yu didn''t care so much. He pushed Zhan Guijin down, but he was still very pure. At the moment ximenyu entered, it was as if there was some cold gas coming out of Zhan Guijin, which shocked Ximen Yu and sobered up from the fever of his body. However, Ximen Yu''s soul was greatly improved. In a flash, it started from the eighth level of origin to the tenth level of origin.


    "I x ah!" Ximen Yu was shocked. It seems that the old man was also a yin and Yang cultivator. The silver ray x-month poison he just had must have been something he had set up to practice this way.


    "Hahaha, boy, I''ll give you a discount." The old man laughed.


    Tang Tiannong was very angry. Although he and Zhan Guijin were both sides who robbed the treasure, they were people who knew each other from the same continent. Now he was angry to see Zhan Guijin ruined by a little boy in ximenyu. It''s a pity that the old man''s cultivation is so high that he can''t win it. However, the other side always understates him and distracts him from talking to Ximen Yu.


    "I''m pissed off." Tang Tianci said indignantly.The old man called out to ximenyu: "boy, the woman is at your disposal now. If you want to kill her, if you don''t, let her release the silver poison after several peaks. However, this woman is my x-month silver poison, but it is not so easy to reach the peak. It depends on your ability to save her, ha ha ha. "


    Naturally, ximenyu would not choose to kill Zhan Guijin. Although the woman also wanted to rob him, saving one life was better than building a seven level pagoda. Therefore, ximenyu''s hard work made her step to the top several times. In any case, ximenyu''s strength was this aspect.


    "Paralyzed, such a good chance, I''m here, but I can''t get it." Tang Tianci''s heart is very uncomfortable, ximenyu instantly upgraded two levels, very jealous.


    Five minutes later, Tang Tiannong had already been beaten by the old man and retreated. It seemed that he was ready to withdraw.


    "Why is ximenyu not finished? If it''s me, I''m sure I can''t do it for such a long time. I''m paralyzed. It seems that Ximen Yu is better than me in all aspects. " Tang Tianci jealousy envy hate look, Ximen Yudu five minutes have not that what, even this all let him envy.


    At this time, Tang Tiannong flew over, grabbed Tang Tianci and left a voice: "go!"


    Tang Tiannong and his grandson flew away quickly.


    Only ximenyu and the old man were left. The old man strengthened the array immediately to prevent ximenyu from escaping.


    "Boy, it seems that your skills are good. OK, I''ll give you enough time. I won''t disturb you to save people. Ha ha ha!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1435

    After a little while, ximenyu finally detoxified Zhan Guijin.


    "My God, I''m so tired. It''s not easy to save your life." Ximen Yu said breathlessly.


    "Ah At this time, Zhan Guijin woke up and realized that he had already.


    "You want to die." Zhan Guijin hits ximenyu with one hand.


    "Nvwa, don''t bite the hand that feeds you. You were poisoned by my x-month silver ray. If this little brother didn''t spare no effort to save you, you would have died, ha ha ha."


    Zhan Guijin gnawed his teeth and said, "old devil, I am at odds with you. You wait and see. I will kill you one day."


    With that, Zhan Guijin flew away in depth. She didn''t kill ximenyu. Although ximenyu broke her way, it was ximenyu who saved her.


    The old man flew down and said with a smile: "boy, I didn''t expect that your side is so powerful. I admire you. You are very suitable for practicing Yin and Yang. Why don''t you take me as your teacher and enter my school. "


    Ximen Yu said with a smile: "I''m sorry, I''m not suitable for practicing this way. I''d better practice and testify the truth."


    "Hum, if you don''t practice Yin and Yang, why do you practice so much?" The old man hummed.


    "Ha ha, that''s because the purpose is to benefit the majority of women and let them get full happiness, which has nothing to do with practicing Yin and Yang."


    "Well, Lao Dao won''t kill you today. You''ll hand over the flying magic weapon and all the monkey brains."


    "Ah Ximen Yu sighed, but he couldn''t help it.


    "Sigh what, you don''t give it? Then don''t blame me for being rude. Lao Dao is not a good kind. "


    "I can see that you are not a righteous monk. Well, I''ll give it to you. It''s all a matter of fate."


    "You are wise enough to hand it in."


    Just then, a light came from the sky in the distance.


    "Whew!"


    "What is it?" The old man was shocked, and ximenyu immediately fell down. It seemed that a stronger immortal cultivator robbed him.


    However, Ximen Yu guessed wrong. The light flying in was a bracelet.


    "Bang!" The Pegasus Taoist priest was immediately hit by the bracelet, without any strength to fight back.


    Don''t give Pegasus Taoist priest did not die, instant serious injury.


    "Who is it?" Taoist Pegasus yelled.


    "Whew!" The bracelet flew up and hit again, and Taoist Pegasus immediately flew hundreds of meters. That bracelet has always been merciful, otherwise it would be easy to kill Taoist Pegasus. In addition, ximenyu did not see a human figure, that is, a bracelet. The shape and size of the bracelet could not be seen clearly.


    "Well, I''ll see you later." After he got up again, he flew away immediately.


    "My God, what a strong man, no one has seen. Just one magic weapon will make me seriously injured. I don''t have to go straight to death."


    Taoist Pegasus fled with his wound and disappeared in a moment.


    "Whew!" The bracelet flew back and passed away, and the way of the west gate was scattered like a bubble.


    Ximenyu was saved. It was a bracelet that saved him.


    "Xiaoqing, is that you?" Ximenyu yelled.


    "Whew!" The bracelet flies away like a rocket and shoots into the sky as if it never came.


    Xiaoqing did not appear, and no one appeared.


    But Ximen Yu knew that the bracelet must be Xiaoqing''s. Before that and Xiaoqing have countless ties with Jun ran disappeared, Ximen Yu knew, it must be Xiaoqing, just, why didn''t she appear?


    Ximenyu looked at the rainbow, and it was just time again.


    Ximen Yu did not want to, and immediately crossed to the alien world.


    This time, Hua Yuxing''s people will definitely not go to the alien world to find ximenyu.


    Because we all know that Tang Tiannong went to ximenyu, and in the end, we will know that a Taoist named Feima took ximenyu. No one in Zhongtang knows who the Taoist Pegasus is. Therefore, no one will know that Ximen Yu is still alive and has gone to another world. Even if they do, they will not think that there will be monkey brain in Ximen Yu.


    "Ha ha ha ha, alien, I''m back!" Ximenyu looked at the tall trees and the sky in the alien world and laughed.


    Ximen Yu finally left Hua Yuxing, thanks to Xiao Qing''s secret help.


    Ximen Yu thinks that even Xiaoqing is so powerful. Those girlfriends he used to have must be extraordinary. However, every time Ximen Yu thinks of them, he feels like a dream, far away.


    Ximen Yu took out the ball boat.


    "Little ball, fly to the crossing point of the earth. It''s just noon. I hope I can catch up with today and go back."


    "Yes, sir."


    At this moment, on earth.


    It happens to be the 30th of the twelfth lunar month in the Chinese lunar calendar, which is the Chinese New Year''s Eve. Tonight is new year''s Eve.


    Could ximenyu still be able to catch up with going home for the Spring Festival? This ximenyu couldn''t believe it.


    However, Ximen Yu didn''t go home for such a long time. I was afraid that great changes had taken place in his family.Ximenyu soon reached the crossing point to enter the earth.


    Time is just about to arrive at noon, ximenyu still has a chance to go home.


    At this time, there were more than a dozen people at the crossing point, almost all of them black.


    Except for one yellow man.


    "It''s her!" Ximen Yu was surprised. The yellow man was a woman, and Ximen Yu knew him.


    Xiyu is busy and flies up.


    "Hello, Liu Sheng, floating Xu."


    That''s right. This woman is Liu shengpiaoxiu, who once slept and saved by ximenyu.


    "Are you ximenyu?" Liu Sheng piaoxiu almost didn''t recognize it.


    "Yes, I''m ximenyu. How coincidentally, I met you in this alien world."


    Looking at ximenyu, Liu Sheng feels that ximenyu has changed a lot. First of all, he seems to be more handsome than before. This kind of handsome is not a change in appearance, but in the overall image. It is an internal temperament that highly developed plastic surgery hospitals can''t do. The most terrifying thing is that Liu Sheng is completely unable to know what level of strength ximenyu is.


    Liu Sheng Piaoyu is now in the 18th order of gene.


    Gene is so weak in Ximen Yu''s eyes.


    "Ximenyu, how can I hear that you are dead?"


    "Ha ha, how could I die so easily? By the way, didn''t you go to the super energy college?"


    Liu Sheng piaoxiu doubts: "how do you know."


    Ximenyu didn''t want to hide it. He said with a smile: "I also know that your family has been destroyed. You fled with several family members. You met a masked man who used a golden sword. He saved you and sent you to the dark wharf. Later, the golden sword saved you again in the United States. "


    "Ah, ximenyu, are you the golden sword master?" Liu Sheng piaoxiu is shocked. It''s incredible. Master Jinjian is the benefactor she thinks about at night. Unexpectedly, it''s ximenyu.


    "Well!" Ximenyu nodded.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1436

    Liu Sheng piaoxiu immediately kneels down to ximenyu.


    "No, it''s been such a long time!" Ximenyu helped her up.


    "Ximen Yu, you will be worshipped by me three times in any case." Liu Sheng said excitedly.


    "All right, all right. Bye." Ximen Yu had no choice but to let her worship.


    Liu Sheng piaoxiu respectfully paid three respects to Ximen Yu.


    "I can''t stand you now. By the way, how are you now?" Ximen Yu asked.


    Liu Sheng piaoxiu said sadly: "no, my family''s children, in addition to me, are still killed. Even now, I am still being pursued. If not expected, the person who pursues me is waiting for me at the crossing point in Indonesia on the earth."


    "Oh! Now you don''t have too much hatred. " Ximen Yu sighed, when is the time for retribution? Despite the fact that the earth is a small-scale cultivation world, the cruelty is no different from Hua Yuxing and other places.


    "The man named Jiang Zhonglang has stepped into the field of biochemistry. I don''t know if I can escape this time."


    Ximen Yu said with a smile: "of course, if he is not waiting for you outside, if he is really waiting for you at the crossing point, it is his own hit should be absolutely, don''t blame me for letting him fall."


    Liu Sheng asked, "master ximenyu, how strong are you now? Must have entered the field of Biochemistry already? "


    "Ha ha ha ha!" Ximen Yu laughs. In the field of Biochemistry, elder brother is already the tenth step in the next field.


    "Say it Liu Sheng piaoxiu inquires curiously.


    "I won''t tell you." Ximenyu also wants to sell a relationship. Once he was weak, other strong people didn''t tell ximenyu what the next field was, let alone the next one.


    Liu Sheng said with a smile: "in fact, if you don''t tell me, I also know that the next field is the field of Biochemistry, then the realm of life, then the realm of origin, the realm of birth, and finally the realm of Tao."


    Ximen Yu was stunned and asked, "how do you know?"


    "Because about a year ago, a strong man on the earth announced it on the Internet, so it''s no longer a secret. We all know it."


    "Sweat! Well, you''re right. However, the last Avenue realm is different from what I know, but it''s just a different name. The road sounds better than unlocking. "


    "Ximenyu, you haven''t said what level you have reached now! Is it time to enter the realm of life? Wow, it''s so strong. As far as I know, my enemy Saito family, their strongest, the ancestor of Saito family, is only the 13th level of life. My goal is to go beyond the 13th level of life and destroy the Saito family. " Liu Sheng piaoxiu said fiercely.


    "Thirteen steps of life? So weak Ximen Yu said with a smile.


    "It''s still weak. I''m too far away from this realm now. Every time I''m promoted to a higher level, it''s hard to die. I''m working hard in the alien world, and I''m only promoted one level when I go back. There are so many, I really feel very desperate, I feel that I will never have a chance to achieve it. "


    "It doesn''t matter. You''re still young. It''s very good to reach the gene level 18 at your present age."


    "Well, you actually said that the 13th level of living creatures is very weak. Do you know that there are not many people entering the realm of living beings in the whole kingdom of the sun. You are not entering the realm of origin?" Liu Sheng asked with astonishment.


    "Hahaha, yes, I''m from the 10th level of origin, but my real combat effectiveness should be able to reach the level 16-7 of origin."


    "Wow Liu Sheng was worshipped thoroughly.


    "My God, ximenyu, your strength, the whole sun country, has almost no rival. If I had more than one minute, I would have been so strong. " Liu Sheng piaoxiu can''t contain the worship in his heart. He used to be a man of the same rank with Ximen Yu, and everyone is of the same age. How come the gap is so big now. Ximenyu has not entered the top of the world''s strong, but has at least entered the forefront of the whole world.


    Ximen Yu said with a modest smile: "it''s OK, it''s not as strong as you think, ha ha."


    "This is not strong enough. I heard that most of the imperial clans in the capital of China are only from the realm of life to the early stage of their origin. Even the royal family in the capital can step on your strength now. "


    "Well, how do you know? You know all about the royal family? " Ximenyu was a little surprised.


    "What''s the matter? Since the power level was exposed on the Internet by the strong man, we have been speculating about the overall strength of each big power on the earth. Of course, what I just said about your Chinese royal family may not be accurate, but it is definitely in this period. In short, your strength is too strong. "


    "Ha ha ha ha!" Ximenyu laughed.


    Ximenyu thought of Nangong royal family.


    And the Nangong chicken is paralyzed. I don''t know what level the Nangong chicken is now.


    But ximenyu can be sure that Nangong chicken is much weaker than ximenyu, and if he survives, he will become a 15 level chicken, because when ximenyu left the earth, Nangong chicken was only biochemical level 5. So far, it''s only one year and four or five months since we left the earth, and Nangong chicken can''t make any breakthrough. Unless he had the same fate as ximenyu.Ximen Yu clenched his fist and didn''t know how to crush Nangong chicken.


    It seems that the earth is much smaller than Huayu. Once in ximenyu''s eyes, it has developed for thousands of years. Most of the powerful Jingmen royal families are in the early stage of life to their origin, which is really too delicious for ximenyu. Think of Hua Yuxing. In a famous Wang family, there are a lot of origins.


    Perhaps, the earth''s Yanhuang people may be more powerful, as well as those vampire family and other hidden families.


    However, there may not be many immortals on earth, which is not easy to achieve in Huayu.


    "Ximenyu, get ready. It''s time." Liu Sheng said in a hurry.


    "Good!"


    The midday sun poured down and wrapped ximenyu and others.


    Ximenyu felt the warm package again and returned to the earth.


    Ximenyu took a deep breath.


    "Earth, my hometown, I''m back."


    Liu Sheng''s excited voice came from his side. Ximen Yu saw that Liu Sheng''s floating flocculus had stepped into the first level of biochemistry.


    "Finally, I have entered the next field. I have not experienced the pain of these x sons in vain." Liu Sheng said happily.


    "Congratulations, Liu Sheng."


    "Congratulations. It''s not as good as you."


    At this time, came a burst of drink: "Liu Sheng floating Xu, wait for you for a long time, see where you escape this time." A man came from afar in the blink of an eye.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1437

    Ximen Yu is a man dressed in a braided Taiyang warrior costume. His strength is about the third level of biochemistry.


    "Ah! Jiang Zhonglang, you will be waiting for me here. "


    The man named Jiang Zhonglang didn''t look at ximenyu. He might think ximenyu was just a relative.


    "Hum, Liu Sheng, your life is coming to an end today. I don''t want to pursue you any more. I still have a lot of things to do. Do you do it yourself or I do it?"


    Ximen Yu sneered and said, "it''s so arrogant."


    Jiang Zhonglang then looked at ximenyu and said respectfully, "this elder, Liu Sheng is an enemy of my family. Please hold your hand high and don''t interfere with me."


    Ximen Yu said: "do you know who Liusheng piaoxiu is? She gave it to my woman for the first time. You think you can kill it if you want to? Now I''ll give you a chance to live. Go back and tell the Saito family not to send people to hunt down Liusheng Piaosu. Otherwise, I will destroy the Saito family. "


    Jiang Zhonglang couldn''t feel ximenyu''s realm at all. He asked angrily, "master, who are you and why you want to interfere in our affairs? I''m also a master in saiteng family. You can''t destroy it if you say it. Your practice will make the strong people in my family feel uncomfortable."


    "Bang!" Ximenyu waved, and Jiang Zhonglang flew dozens of meters away.


    "Go back and tell your family that my name is ximenyu. If you don''t agree, please come to Huaxia to find me."


    "Go Ximen Yu took out the ball boat and sat in it with Liu Sheng.


    "Beep, beep, beep!" At this time, the ball boat sounded an alarm.


    "The energy of the boat is less than five percent. Please add energy."


    Ximenyu has no energy. Although he took a lot of energy in the iron and steel family, it has been used up for so long. However, it doesn''t matter, because the earth is too small for ximenyu.


    Liu Sheng floating Xu asked: "saiteng family will not give up killing me. Why don''t you directly kill Jiang Zhonglang?"


    Ximen Yu said: "killing Jiang Zhonglang can''t solve any problems. There will be more Saito family experts to kill you. It''s better to let him take his words back. If the Saito family is not convinced, they will come to China to find me. If you really dare to come to me, it''s bad for them. Let''s go. You go back to China with me first. Little ball, find my family immediately


    "Please wait a moment. We are connecting to satellite 13. The connection is finished and we are searching."


    Because ximenyu once installed a special watch on his parents. It was for the sake of safety of the Nangong family.


    A few minutes later, the orb was found.


    "Target location, Koryo, Quanlong."


    "Well!" Ximenyu was stunned. Ximenyu thought his parents should be abroad. At first, ximenyu sent them abroad in order not to let the Nangong family find them.


    How did you get to Korea?


    Ximenyu ordered: "then go ahead at full speed to Gaoli, Quanlong city."


    "Report, due to lack of energy, can not start full speed, can only go forward at normal speed, to reach the destination, about an hour and three minutes."


    "It doesn''t matter. Just find my family."


    "Whew!" The boat went up into the air.


    Ximen Yu was very excited. Maybe his family thought he and his sister were dead.


    Ximenyu was very puzzled about how his parents would go to Gaoli. They should be in a secret place in Europe.


    It''s a pity that ximenyu doesn''t have a phone number. Otherwise, I''ll call back now.


    Liu Sheng said: "master ximenyu, thank you for saving me again. I owe you too much. Today is the thirtieth day of the Chinese New Year. I wish you a happy new year and all the best in advance. "


    "Well, new year''s Eve? Is it new year''s Eve? "


    "Yes, don''t you know?"


    Ximenyu shook his head.


    "I haven''t come back for nearly a year and a half. Today is new year''s Eve. Ha ha, it seems that I came back in time. I can have a happy dinner with my parents in the evening." Ximen Yu said happily.


    Liu Sheng piaoxiu looks lonely, but she has no relatives and has been killed.


    "Liu Sheng, you can spend the Spring Festival in my house at night."


    "Thank you."


    Ximenyu thought of another person in the sun Kingdom and asked, "how is Lianggong Meiji now?"


    "She should be better than me. I haven''t heard from her for a long time."


    "I still remember a woman named Matsumura, who is also very beautiful. At the beginning, it seemed that she was killed by me in the world cup. How is she now?" Ximenyu asked again, in fact, the pine tail chrysanthemum was owned by Ximen Yuqiang. He was once young and frivolous. Ximenyu did a lot of mischief, and forced many girls.


    "Matsumura comes from a big family, but unfortunately, she has been dead for many years."


    "Well, how did she die?" Ximenyu felt a little pity and heartache. Although ximenyu had no impression of Matsumura, he still remembered something. He was very beautiful. He was younger than Liusheng piaoxiu and Lianggong Meiji. He died so young."It''s all because of her appearance. A strong man in Taiyang Kingdom wants to marry her as his first wife, but Matsumura is unwilling to fall out with his family. Her family still wanted to marry her to the strong man. Finally, on the first night of the wedding, Matsumura was unable to control her own destiny and committed suicide. At one time, many people in the sun country regretted it for a long time. She was really a beautiful woman who was very beautiful. She did not expect such an ending.


    "Ah! It''s all because I don''t know about it, or I''ll certainly come out. "


    Liu Sheng said with a smile: "it''s been a long time ago. Even if you know it at that time, it''s useless. The strong man who married her is at least in the field of living beings. Where were your rivals at that time?"


    Ximenyu sighed with regret.


    Ximenyu asked again, "did the Korean state break out the war of independence?"


    Liu Sheng piaoxiu nodded: "yes, it''s like the sun country''s suppression, but I don''t know what''s going on behind me, and I don''t care."


    Ximenyu took a look at the time, and it took 40 or 50 minutes to get to Gaoli.


    "Ximenyu, you have saved me so many times. How should I repay you?" Liu said


    "Well, how do you want to repay it?"


    "Anyway, there are still fifty or sixty minutes to go. I''ll serve you."


    Soon we arrived in Gaoli, and ximenyu and Liusheng were finished.


    The boat landed in Gaoli. It was on a hillside villa. Ximenyu saw his father at a glance.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1438

    Ximenyu saw that his father was carrying a large plate with cooked chicken and duck, pig feet and tofu in his hand. It was carried to a table outside the house, on which there was a small censer and two black and white photos.


    "I x ah!" Ximen Yu was shocked. Today, his father is worshiping Ximen Yu and Ximen Yun.


    Ximenyu is just about to get home. Can you give us a good omen.


    However, it''s not surprising that Ximen is honest, who doesn''t worship during the Spring Festival.


    Ximen Yu did not care to smile, just feel very heartache. Parents think that their sons and daughters are dead, it must be very hard.


    Ximenyu''s ball boat went straight down.


    Simon looked over.


    Ximenyu rushed out of the boat and yelled, "Dad!"


    "Ah Simon cried out honestly, his mind was blank for a moment.


    Ximen Yu immediately fought with his spirit to stabilize his father''s mind.


    "Xiaoyu? Is it really you? "


    "Yes, it''s me!" Ximen Yu said with a smile, and kicked the table with the sacrificial offerings upside down.


    "You''re not dead?"


    "Who told you I was dead? You really did not go home for a year and a half when you were in the super ability college. Now it''s not the same. It''s really hurting that heart. Don''t do it in the future. If I had died so easily, I would have died long ago, and I can still live to die now? "


    Ximen honestly hugs Ximen Yu with excitement.


    At this time, ximenyu''s mother also ran out, and Ximen Yu''s masters also came out. Unexpectedly, they were all in Gaoli.


    "Xiao Yu!" Ximenyu''s mother was in tears.


    Ximen Yu was afraid that her spirit was too excited. She had already been relieved by her spiritual strength. Therefore, the scene was not so hot and violent.


    "Ximenyu! That''s great. It''s really great. " Zongxiang also came up crying.


    Ximenyu said quickly, "OK, OK, I don''t like this way of welcoming me with tears. It makes me very uncomfortable. Don''t force me to calm you down with mental strength. All right, everyone go into the room."


    "Mm-hmm!"


    Everyone''s heart is full of sunshine, as if life suddenly has hope.


    Everyone sat down on the sofa. The fourth master was busy making tea, and his face was full of joy.


    This villa has a large area. I don''t know whether they bought it or how they got it.


    Ximen Yu said, "don''t worry, please come one by one if you have anything to say."


    The master father asked, "where did you go? Why did Yang Qian come back alone? When she came back, she said you were dead."


    Ximen Yu said with a smile: "at that time, I thought I would die, but as a result, I didn''t die. Yang Qian thought I was dead and ran away. After that, I happened to find a crossing point leading to Huayu star. I learned that my sister and Yuedong had left Huayu star, so I went to Huayu star to find my sister. In Hua Yuxing, I found my sister. Yes, my sister and yuedongli are still getting well. No one died. "


    "Really, that''s great. It''s great." Ximenyu''s parents happily held each other.


    "What about Ximen rhyme? Didn''t you come back together? Is this Liu Sheng piaoxiu? How are you with her? " Asked Zong Xiang.


    "I haven''t finished. When I first arrived at Hua Yuxing, I didn''t find my sister. It happened that Hua Yuxing met a treasure hunting activity, so I went. That''s where I met my sister. It was a coincidence. After that, my sister left first. And I also after a struggle, finally came back, can not say that there is no danger, the danger is always there, but I have been used to it. Don''t worry about me if you''re OK. I''m not so easy to die. Even if I haven''t come back for ten years, it doesn''t mean I''m dead. In the future, if you set foot on the path of cultivating immortals, you may not go home for a longer time. Isn''t it true that some people are worried. "


    Ximenyu''s mother said: "originally we didn''t think much about it. After all, it''s not the first time. It was worried for so long before, but in the end, it was all right. But this time, it was Yang Qian who said that you were dead."


    "Well, forget it. After all, even if people say I''m dead, don''t believe it. Even if I die and become a soul, I will become a ghost fairy and come back to you. "


    "Well, it''s good to come back. This painful period of X has finally passed." The third master sighed deeply.


    Ximen Yu knew that his masters had high hopes for him. Whether he could live a comfortable life in the future, they all depended on Ximen Yu. When Ximen Yu died, he felt that there was no future.


    Ximen Yu laughed and asked, "by the way, how did you come to Gaoli? I remember that I was afraid that the Nangong family would kill you and sent you to Europe


    The fourth division father said: "well, a month after you went to the foreign world, the Korean stick''s war of independence broke out. Sun Guohun sent strong men to try to wipe out the independence faction of Koryo stick. In short, after fighting for a long time, both sides lost a lot. The sun soul follows the instructions of the super energy college, but the super energy college does not send out a soldier. They all let the sun soul become cannon fodder, which makes the sun soul unwilling. Thus, the first stage of the war of annihilation ended, and now it is a rest period. But before long, the Institute will send strong men to join hands with the sun kingdom. It is estimated that the Institute will also mobilize other forces to wipe out the independence faction of Koryo stick. In short, there will be a lot of wars in the years to come. ""How did you come to Korea?"


    "We were in Europe. We were found by the powerful Nangong family. We almost died. Oh, stop talking about it." Ximenyu''s father shed tears.


    "What''s the matter? What else happened? "


    Ximen said honestly: "Nangong family is really dehumanizing. Your uncle, they lived well in Donghai City, and they were killed as our people. Your uncle, uncle and several others are dead. Thanks to the news from Koryo stick, we sent the rest of us to Koryo. The Nangong family didn''t want to get entangled with Koryo stick, so they didn''t continue to chase them. "


    Ximen Yu shook his fist.


    Ximen Yu vowed to destroy the Nangong family and not to keep one.


    The Third Master said, "because nangongji went to the alien world to look for you and wanted to kill you in the alien world, but she didn''t find it. So nangongji was very angry. When she came back, she went to look for us. If she didn''t find it, she went to kill your uncle and other relatives."


    Ximen Yu calmed down his heart.


    "Don''t worry, Nangong family is doomed to die."


    Zongxiang quickly advised: "ximenyu, don''t be impulsive. Fortunately, the people of Nangong family think you''re dead now. If you let them know you''re back, Nangong chicken will kill you for the first time. Besides, Qin Bing can''t save you this time. "


    Ximen Yu frowned and asked, "how is Qin Bing now?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1439

    "Alas Master father sighed.


    "Say it."


    "Xiaoyu, the friend of Qin Bing named LAN Xiaoyan came back. It seems that Qin Bing is dead. Now Qin Bing''s master hates you even more and vows to kill you. You can''t reveal the disturbance when you come back. " The Third Master asked.


    "Qin Bing is dead? Why did she die Ximenyu was shocked.


    "We don''t know, that Lan Xiaoyan said so, there should be no fake."


    Ximenyu stood up.


    "Xiaoyu, what are you going to do?" Everyone asked.


    "I''ll go to Yanhuang village."


    "Stop, you don''t think anyone knows you''re still alive, right? Before Qin Bing''s master wanted to kill you, and Qin Bing fought with death, but now Qin Bing is dead. When you go, her master will kill you and come back."


    Ximen Yuxin is a little cold. Qin Bing is dead, which makes him hard to accept. Although he has been separated from Qin Bing for a long time, at least they have had so many happy times.


    Ximen Yu Hung tears and said: "don''t worry, no one killed me. I can''t say the strongest now, but at least on earth, it''s a character on the side."


    "Er!" The crowd was stunned.


    Zongxiang said: "yes, Xiaoyu, I didn''t even have time to ask you, what kind of state are you? Now we all know the complete level of the cultivator. Are you now in the middle of the biochemical field? "


    "Biochemistry?"


    The master father''s heart beat faster and said, "haven''t you? Then you are still so loud and dare to be so bold. "


    Ximenyu said: "I am from the 10th level now. My real combat effectiveness should exceed that of the 15th or the 18th level. Do you think I''m so easy to kill? I''ve dealt with the immortal practitioners several times. I''m leaving. I''ll go to Yanhuang village first. "


    Ximen Yu was very sad. He entered the round boat and flew away quickly.


    In addition to ximenyu''s parents and other ordinary people, they were deeply shocked.


    "No, Ximen Yu has reached such a powerful state? Ten orders of origin? " Zongxiang looked at people with incredible eyes.


    "It is not only the origin of the 10th level, but also the real combat effectiveness. It means that the practitioners who can bring threat to ximenyu are only the last two ultimate fields of Shengdao and Daodao."


    "But there are no such strong people on earth, except for those who live in seclusion. At least we haven''t heard of it."


    "As far as I''ve heard, the strongest one in the Nangong family is only more than ten orders of origin," Zongxiang said


    "Ah! So it''s not difficult for Xiaoyu to destroy the Nangong family? "


    Ximenyu rushed to Yanhuang village.


    "Somebody stop." A strong man tried to stop ximenyu.


    Ximen Yu is in a bad mood now. He still has so many things to do. He doesn''t look at it. He flies around and splits the people who stop him.


    Ximenyu, like an unstoppable sharp knife, goes straight into Yanhuang nationality.


    When ximenyu arrived outside the palace of Yanhuang village, the strong men of Yanhuang village were already disturbed and surrounded from all directions.


    It''s a pity that they are not strong enough. Those who fly up are only around the realm of life.


    And those whose strength reaches the origin area can be regarded as a big figure with a head and a face in Yanhuang village. They don''t need to pay attention to anything in general. They can concentrate on cultivation.


    "This elder, who are you? Why do you want to rush into Yanhuang village?" One of the creatures asked, he is already the strongest among hundreds of people.


    If it had been before, hundreds of strong living creatures would have surrounded ximenyu.


    Ximenyu now has a more powerful feeling, even if came to Yanhuang village, a large number of strong nest out, no one can block themselves.


    Ximen Yu said, "I want to see someone."


    "Who do you want to see?"


    "The man you call granny Hui."


    "Well, I''ll inform you. Don''t break in, or we won''t be disrespectful to you."


    Ximenyu was taken to a reception hall to wait. If ximenyu was a weak man, no one would pay attention to you. Before that, he was expelled from the city gate outside. If you break in now, they will take you to the main hall and help you to report. This is the difference between the strong and the weak.


    Ximenyu waited for more than ten minutes, and a young man of Yanhuang nationality came back to report: "report, mother-in-law Hui is not here, only her disciple is there."


    "This elder, she is not in, you change x come again."


    Ximen Yu said, "bring her disciple here. I''ll leave when I have questions."


    A few minutes later, LAN Xiaoyan was taken to the main hall and was shocked to see ximenyu.


    "Ximenyu, you are not dead?"


    "Lan Xiaoyan, where''s Qin Bing?" Ximen Yu grabs LAN Xiaoyan''s arm and asks.


    LAN Xiaoyan cried: "you are OK to ask, Qin Bing heard that you are dead, she lived is meaningless, committed suicide.""When and why are you so stupid?"


    "About half a year ago, but the back was rescued by master, so now Qin Bing is not completely dead."


    "What do you mean?"


    "Qin Bing is now frozen in the ice for thousands of years, and is waiting for a strong immortal cultivator in Yanhuang village to come back. With the help of zhenyuanli, the immortal cultivator, Qin Bing can still survive."


    Ximen Yu nodded happily and said, "take me to see where Qin Bing is now frozen?"


    LAN Xiaoyan shook her head and said, "you can''t see it. It''s impossible for a thousand year old ice to be in an ordinary place. In short, you don''t have to worry about it. Master will certainly save Qin Bing. Besides, only the strong man who cultivates immortals in Yanhuang village will come back, he will be absolutely sure."


    "That''s good."


    LAN Xiaoyan said: "however, Qin Bing will not remember you again after she comes alive. Master will certainly erase any memory of Qin Bing."


    Xiyu is angry.


    "Ximenyu, don''t be angry. You''d better go quickly. You can''t leave until master comes back. There''s no doubt that you will die. It''s estimated that master will come back soon." LAN Xiaoyan is busy.


    Ximen Yu asked: "no hurry, take me to the place where Qin Bing lived."


    "Well, don''t, if my master comes back, you will be really finished. This time, there is no Qin Bing to stop you. Moreover, Shifu thinks that you have hurt Qin Bing. Shifu hates you even more. Go now."


    Ximen Yu said firmly: "I will not leave without seeing the trace of Qin Bing''s life here."


    LAN Xiaoyan helpless way: "OK, I''ll take you."


    With LAN Xiaoyan, ximenyu went to a remote part of the royal palace. The height of the palace is fluctuating, and its geographical location is still very large. Yanhuang village is the size of a town, with a population of more than 100000.


    "This is Qin Bing''s room." LAN Xiaoyan takes ximenyu to a room and points to the monotonous bed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1440

    Ximen Yu, sitting on the bed, seemed to see Qin Bing sleeping peacefully in this bed, and felt a burst of sadness.


    "These things are used by Qin Bing." LAN Xiaoyan pointed to the comb and other things nearby.


    Ximenyu picked up a comb and smelled it on his nose, as if he had a familiar smell.


    "Well, I''ve seen it. You can go now." LAN Xiaoyan said anxiously.


    However, ximenyu did not seem to want to leave, LAN Xiaoyan was worried.


    "Ximenyu, go away quickly. I beg you. Don''t hurt yourself so much." LAN Xiaoyan wanted to cry and begged Ximen Yu to run quickly, because she didn''t know if master would come back suddenly.


    Ximen Yu took a long hair and carefully put it away.


    "Just in time, I would like to meet your master. I have always heard from you that she is going to kill me. I have never met anyone who is so closely related to my life. It is also time to see the man who has been trying to kill me." Ximen Yu said lightly.


    LAN Xiaoyan pleaded: "no, ximenyu, if you don''t, it''s hard for me to be a man."


    "Even if I''m going to die, I''m the one who''s going to die. What do you worry about?"


    LAN Xiaoyan said with tears: "ximenyu, I know that Qin Bing is in this way now. You are very sad and depressed. You don''t even want your own life. But you can''t be like this. Qin Bing doesn''t know anything now. She won''t be sad for you any more, but there are still people who will be sad for you. Ximenyu, please go quickly. "


    Ximenyu didn''t intend to leave at all. Ximenyu was waiting for the old witch to come back. I always know that there is such a person who wants to kill Ximen Yu, but I have never seen him. Ximen Yu can''t go like this today.


    At this time, LAN Xiaoyan burst into ximenyu''s arms with tears.


    "Er!" Ximen Yu was stunned and didn''t seem to react.


    "Lan Xiaoyan, what are you doing! Let me go. " Ximen Yu didn''t push her away. After all, she was Qin Bing''s best friend, and she was very unromantic.


    "Wuwu, ximenyu, please don''t do this. Please cherish your life." LAN Xiaoyan hugs Ximen Yu tightly and cries.


    Ximenyu didn''t say anything.


    "Wuwu, do you know that Qin Bing is not the only one who likes you so much, but also me. I have always loved you secretly. I''ve been hiding my feelings, because I don''t want to have any unhappiness with Qin Bing. Now that Qin Bing has gone, maybe the immortal practitioners can''t save them. But you still have my love, I swear, I will love you well for Qin Bing, please don''t cherish your life like this. "


    Ximen Yu was stunned to hear LAN Xiaoyan crying out her own voice.


    Qin Bing''s best friend has been secretly in love with himself?


    This Ximen Yu really does not know, unexpectedly still has this matter.


    Now LAN Xiaoyan thinks that Ximen Yu is very depressed because of Qin Bing''s affair. She even wants her life. She waits for her master to come back and kill him. Finally, she reveals her heart''s voice for a long time.


    "Lan Xiaoyan, how can you like me?" Ximenyu asked some strange questions.


    However, LAN Xiaoyan is not bad. Before she became a Yanhuang ethnic group, she was an ordinary woman doctor.


    LAN Xiaoyan went to grade one at the age of six, jumped to grade five when she was seven, grade six at eight, grade one at nine, and grade three at ten. At the age of 11, I jumped to grade 2 and went to grade 3 at the age of 12. Then he successfully became the No. 1 student in the college entrance examination and became a freshman at Kyoto University at the age of 13. At the age of 15, I jumped to my senior and graduated from college.


    At the age of 16, he was admitted to master''s degree and graduated at the age of 17.


    At the age of 18, he was admitted to the Department of genetic engineering and biochemistry.


    At the age of 19, he graduated with a doctorate in dual subjects and became the famous doctor of Kyoto University.


    At that time, Qin Binggang went to university and got to know her at Kyoto University. Although there was a big gap between them, they still became girlfriends because of the same age.


    At the age of 21, LAN Xiaoyan had already made a number of amazing research results.


    At the age of 22, Qin Bing graduated from Kyoto University and returned to teach in Donghai city. He met ximenyu.


    At that time, LAN Xiaoyan had a lot of research results. She was already a billionaire and returned to Donghai city to open a private research laboratory.


    LAN Xiaoyan is also a very strong person.


    It is surprising that she secretly likes Qin Bing''s man.


    "Ximenyu, please go. My master will be back soon." LAN Xiaoyan suddenly found that she had just made a slip of the tongue and was busy changing the topic.


    Ximenyu looks at LAN Xiaoyan. She is very beautiful. When ximenyu didn''t pay attention to her before, she was still an ordinary person. She felt that she had about five or six levels of appearance. Now she is no longer an ordinary person, but also a phoenix of Yanhuang nationality. If you take a closer look, you can see that there are also seven or eight levels of appearance, and she is already a peerless beauty. Especially her chest, very big, just holding Ximen Yu, Ximen Yu felt that soft oppressed him.


    "To tell you the truth, I didn''t see your master today. I will never leave.""If you see my master, you don''t have to go if you want to."


    Simon Yu hummed and asked, "is that right, your master''s strength?"


    Ximen Yu still asked clearly. If her master was really powerful and had already gone to the field of life, he could not easily joke. He had to go.


    LAN Xiaoyan said, "my master has just stepped into the 10th level of origin. Please go quickly. My master is only thirty-four years old. When he reaches the tenth level of origin, he is gifted. Moreover, she is the daughter of the last patriarch of Yanhuang nationality. Do you know the strength of the old patriarch? One of the best in the Yanhuang ethnic group, and a long time ago, he stepped into the ranks of immortal practitioners, as well as our master''s mother, who is also a strong generation. Ximenyu, let''s go. "


    Ximen Yu was surprised that Qin Bing''s master was so powerful that he was an old patriarch of the past generation and a cultivator of immortals.


    What''s more, Qin Bing''s master also originated from the 10th level, which is not the same level as ximenyu? Now Ximen Yu is at ease. At the same level, Ximen Yu is afraid of something. He doesn''t know who will kill whom.


    Ximenyu asked, "isn''t your master mother-in-law Hui?"? Why are you thirty-four? "


    "In fact, I don''t know how old the master is. Some people say that he is 40 or 50 years old, while others say that he is more than 30 years old. However, the most popular one is 34 years old. Oh, why do you ask so many questions? Go quickly. If you don''t, my master will come back. "


    On the contrary, Ximen Yu sat down and hummed, "don''t worry. It''s useless for your master to come back this time, because I''m the same level of origin. I don''t know who killed whom."


    "What, you are also the tenth order of origin?" LAN Xiaoyan asked in horror.


    Ximenyu nodded.


    At the moment, not far from Yanhuang village, grandma Hui is coming back.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1441

    Mrs. Hui soon returned, but she did not discover the existence of ximenyu in advance.


    "Xiao Yan." Grandma Hui came back and called.


    LAN Xiaoyan''s face changed.


    "Ximenyu, hide quickly."


    At this time, mother-in-law Hui immediately entered the room, because she heard LAN Xiaoyan''s voice.


    "Ximenyu!" Her mother-in-law was furious. The people she wanted to kill all the time came to her eyes.


    "Er!" Ximen Yu''s expression was startled, not only secretly said: "is this grandma Hui? I want to be so beautiful. "


    To be fair to all, the real person of this wise mother-in-law is not similar to her name at all. She is famous for being an old woman, but she is a beautiful girl. It is better to meet her than to be famous.


    When she saw the beautiful girl, she was in disorder.


    "Are you granny Hui?"


    Mother in law Hui, whose real name is Tang Hui, is a little changed in her personality. She doesn''t like to be discussed or chased by others. She forced others to call her mother-in-law since she was more than ten years old. She also called herself seventy-eight or ten years old. In short, her personality is a little distorted.


    "Ximenyu, you didn''t die. It''s just right. I''ll send you to hell." Tang Hui is ready to start.


    Ximenyu said quickly, "wait, are you sure you can beat me? You might as well take a look at Lao Tzu''s current strength, lest you regret it. Ximen Yu will not be pitiful for her


    Tang Hui said angrily, "if you treat me as a woman again, I will tear you into pieces."


    "Well, then come on!" Ximenyu turned around and flew away.


    It''s not that Ximen Yu is afraid of her, but Ximen Yu doesn''t want to fight with her here.


    Tang Hui chased after him.


    Two rapid figures shot out.


    Ximenyu flew to the top of a snow mountain and stopped. Far away from Yanhuang nationality, ximenyu could fight with her freely. If in Yanhuang village, it will certainly attract many strong people, even the parents of the little witch will come out.


    "Ximenyu, you still want to escape. Let''s finish it now! Since you have stepped into the tenth level of origin, don''t say that my mother-in-law Hui bullies you. "


    Ximen Yu laughed heartily: "ha ha ha ha, you are a little demon woman, and you still call yourself old demon woman all the time."


    "A dead mouth, old lady, I don''t care about you."


    "I don''t know whose mouth will become a dead mouth."


    "Whew!" The little demon woman pinched two fingers, and a spark flew to ximenyu.


    Ximen Yu disdains a wave of hand, the black palm wind flies out, thinking it is just a common small flame.


    However, the little witch of a small group of flame is extraordinary, not afraid of any.


    "Hua La" a sound, burned in Ximen Yu''s body.


    "Ah Ximenyu was shocked.


    "Well, my true fire, I see how you extinguished it. A spark is enough to extinguish you." She said.


    Ximenyu tried his best to clap, but he couldn''t do it anyway.


    "It''s a real fire. Why can''t you slap it?"


    "Ximenyu, you are waiting for my real fire to dry your bones and flesh. Let alone you, even a strong man in the field of life can never extinguish my real fire."


    Samadhi fire ximenyu has heard of it, but it should be a very powerful thing. It is just something that is much worse than samadhi true fire. However, the three true fire are the means to wear the immortals in the story. Therefore, even the true fire of samadhi is estimated to have great power.


    "Damn it!" No matter how ximenyu put it out, the real fire can''t be put out.


    "Do I really have to burn my life? It''s not like this. I haven''t even made a move yet. "


    "Why At this time, ximenyu found a strange phenomenon.


    Although ximenyu was in pain, he didn''t burn as fast as he thought. If he kept burning at such a speed, he could not burn a finger of ximenyu for an hour.


    Simon Yu''s body is far from comparable.


    The little witch woman also found this strange phenomenon. If she changed to someone else, she would burn her arm in a few minutes, and it was still a permanent wound. However, Ximen Yu did not feel hurt at all.


    "Hum, you burn it. I think you have enough mental power to burn it." Ximen Yu said with a smile that he let his ignorance burn.


    The little witch frowned.


    "Little witch, I want to burn your brother. Don''t think I don''t know. This fire of ignorance will definitely consume a lot of your mental energy. I''d like to see whether your mental power is exhausted first or I will be burned by you first."


    "Ximenyu, don''t be wild." The little demon woman angry way, this is a very powerful means, did not expect, can''t help but Ximen Yu, this let her can''t help but look at Ximen Yu.


    At this time, ximenyu''s real fire was extinguished. It was the little demon woman who put it out by herself. In that short time, she spent a lot of mental energy, and ximenyu did nothing at all."Let you have a taste of my green rainbow double swords." There are two swords in the hand of the little demon woman, both of which are simple and unsophisticated.


    The sword moves with the shadow, and in a blink of an eye it reaches ximenyu.


    "Wind walk!" Ximenyu''s forehead was sweating, and he immediately avoided.


    "The only skill in the world is fast." In a blink of an eye, the little demon woman killed her again, forcing Ximen Yu to use the fast wind step continuously.


    It''s too fast. If it''s not ximenyu, if it''s someone else, the little witch''s true fire will be killed, and now Qinghong''s double swords will also be killed.


    "Sure enough, it''s a little demon woman. It''s really powerful. I''ll let you try my black leopard epee."


    Ximenyu seized the opportunity of sword.


    "Boom As soon as ximenyu''s sword was pulled out, it seemed that the whole space moved for it.


    Because the space of the earth is smaller than the mass of the black leopard epee. Therefore, within the scope of ximenyu''s epee, there is a strong oppression.


    "Ah As soon as the little witch''s body sank, she immediately felt a huge gravity, as if carrying a huge stone in her body, although ximenyu''s epee did not touch her at all.


    With a wave of ximenyu''s epee, the little demon woman was affected by gravity and her action was blocked.


    "Boom It was blown away.


    "Bang!" The little demon woman threw herself into the snow mountain.


    Ximen Yu finally took a reversal. Just now the little demon woman''s green rainbow double swords forced Ximen Yu to even have no chance to take out the sword.


    Although the old demon woman threw herself into the snow mountain, ximenyu did not give her a chance to breathe.


    "Boom As soon as ximenyu''s epee was thrown, the Epee hit the snow mountain that the little demon woman had smashed into like a mountain.


    "Bang!" The snow and ice on the top of the whole snow mountain were scattered, and the top of a snow mountain was cut off.


    "Boil!" At this time, suddenly a fire, red shadow from the snow.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1442

    Ximenyu is a flaming Phoenix bird.


    By the way, Ximen Yu remembered that this little demon woman was the blood of Fire Phoenix in Yanhuang nationality. Qin Bing and LAN Xiaoyan were also the same before, so she was taken as her apprentice.


    Before ximenyu had time to do anything, the flaming Phoenix opened his mouth, and a flame that seemed to be like magma came out.


    Ximenyu thought it was just a small fire. However, as soon as the flame left the Phoenix''s mouth, it would spread in layers and cover the top of the snow mountain in an instant.


    Even if ximenyu has more wind steps, it is impossible to move the whole snow mountain top so far in an instant.


    "Ah Ximenyu roared, and when the flame passed, he was shocked. The snow melted all over the top of the snow mountain, revealing black stones. The whole snow mountain melts with one flame. How powerful is this? If such a spray is carried out in the city, it is estimated that buildings within km will be burned into a frame in an instant.


    And ximenyu seems to have fallen into the ball of fire and crawled out. His hair and clothes have long been gone, and his body is burning with terror.


    The pain made Ximen Yu tremble in his heart.


    Xiaoyaopo was also very surprised. According to the law, ximenyu should have burned all at once, leaving only a pile of bones. However, ximenyu did not die, except for the swelling of his skin.


    At this time, the fire phoenix opened his mouth again and tried to spray the flame for a second time.


    In fact, she can not spray a few times, so strong, such a powerful fire of life, has been regarded as her blood skills.


    Where can ximenyu let her spray again and burn it again? I''m afraid ximenyu will be burned to ashes.


    Ximenyu snatched before she sprayed again. She kicked her feet and shot Fire Phoenix like a shell.


    "Bang!" Ximen Yu''s fist is on Fire Phoenix.


    The fire phoenix screamed, and the snow mountain in the distance of Wang was smashed.


    The power of Ximen Yu''s fist was totally beyond the expectation of Huo Fenghuang, and it almost made her fall apart.


    Ximen Yu''s power is too big, just like the original Hercules monkey, a small power is big.


    At that time, Hercules monkey absorbed the blood of ximenyu. Later, the giant crocodile Taoist came forward and gave it back to Ximen Yu. Therefore, the blood of Ximen Yu has been fully integrated with the blood of Hercules monkey.


    If you change to the other ten levels of origin, it is estimated that Ximen Yu will be killed by one blow.


    But fire phoenix''s physical strength also makes ximenyu a little unexpected.


    "Boom Fire phoenix was once again blasted into the snow mountain by ximenyu.


    Ximenyu was not very well at the moment. He was completely changed from top to bottom of his body, and he could not recognize himself.


    Ximenyu takes back his black leopard Epee, and the fire phoenix quickly rushes out of the snow mountain.


    "Rebirth in the fire!" A flash of light flashed on Huo Fenghuang''s body, and any injury on his body instantly recovered, which surprised ximenyu.


    It is said that the Phoenix is reborn in the fire, and it will recover in the blink of an eye. It''s faster than ximenyu''s Tianyuan needle, which takes at least 20 or 30 minutes to complete with his present degree of burn.


    At the moment of ximenyu''s stupefied spirit, the fire phoenix suddenly rushed out and was reborn in the fire. After that, he opened his mouth again.


    "Ah Ximenyu only had time to let out a stronger flame. Because it was too fast, it immediately spread to the whole mountain.


    The snow on the top of the mountain turns into water in an instant, or evaporates into water vapor and disappears.


    "Ah Ximen Yu roared, a burst of heartrending heat engulfed his soul.


    If Ximen Yu had not trained his physical toughness to this level in the alien world, let alone now, he would have been burned to death at the first time of a true fire.


    After the fire, ximenyu was more serious than the one just burned again, which could hardly be described by words.


    The fierce degree of the little witch woman completely exceeded ximenyu''s imagination.


    Moreover, even if Ximen Yu beat her to half death or even death, she could be reborn in a flash of fire or Nirvana, and Ximen Yu had only one life.


    Ximenyu didn''t burn to death after two times of Phoenix Fire, which also made fire phoenix scared.


    And ximenyu stood at the foot, just as thick snow, but now it is burning black stone, and the stone has been burned.


    Ximenyu stepped on his feet, and the big stone under his feet split.


    Ximenyu grabs a huge stone as big as a room in his hand.


    "Drink Ximenyu threw it at the fire phoenix in the blink of an eye.


    "Whew, whew!" Within a few breaths, ximenyu threw out dozens of huge stones.


    Fire phoenix has just finished spraying the fire of life, and his body has not adjusted to a state of balance.


    As expected, the huge stones hit her one after another.


    Just as she was distracted from the rubble, a force of gravity seemed to lock her in.


    Fire Phoenix a look, overhead a huge shadow down, ximenyu holding the black leopard Epee quickly cut down."Ah Fire Phoenix can''t dodge at all, just like Ximen Yu didn''t have any time to dodge under the fire of her life.


    "Bang!"


    Ximen Yu didn''t know what the situation was, so he cut down.


    "Boom The snow mountain turned into black stone collapsed in an instant.


    Yes, the fire phoenix can burn up the snow on the whole mountain in an instant, and ximenyu can also chop down a hill with one sword.


    Several snow capped mountains in this mountain range have already been destroyed by ximenyu and huofenghuang, as if after an earthquake.


    At the moment, at the foot of a mountain nearly ten thousand meters away, in a northern city, a quiet street.


    All of a sudden, a huge stone hit the middle of the street.


    "Quack quack quack!" The surrounding vehicles immediately quack quack the sound of the alarm, the whole street is the car honking, breaking the original quiet city street.


    This is the big stone that ximenyu just threw out from the top of the snow mountain. Because it was thrown from the top of the snow mountain, it was far away. One of them was thrown into the city and destroyed a street. Fortunately, at this time, the new year''s Eve, the streets have no cars and pedestrians.


    Ximenyu looked at the collapsed hill, a pile of rubble is rolling down the mountain.


    Fire phoenix was buried in the boulders, ximenyu did not know how she was now.


    But ximenyu never believed she would die.


    At the moment, the fire phoenix buried in the boulders, her tail on the seven fiery red tail, one of which suddenly fell off, was blown by the wind, flying up.


    Fire Phoenix can Nirvana rebirth, this is true, but the opportunity is not innumerable, only seven times, seven tails on the tail represent seven nirvana, and now, has lost one.


    Fire phoenix has just died, ximenyu killed her.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1443

    However, in the blink of an eye, Huo Fenghuang''s whole body flashed with a streamer, as if it were a new life.


    Today, the fire phoenix is reborn in the fire and reborn in Nirvana.


    It doesn''t matter to be reborn in the fire, but nirvana is the most serious one.


    "Ah After Nirvana rebirth, the fire phoenix was startled. She has clearly felt that her life source is now missing a pillar.


    Fire Phoenix can''t believe that it has never been nirvana for such a long time.


    Each nirvana, the source of life will be a strong point. Therefore, after nirvana, she is much stronger than just now. If she is reborn again, the origin of life will be a little stronger and weaker. But the consequence is that there is less chance of resurrection, so it is not necessarily a good thing. Although it is stronger, there is one less life.


    "Boom The fire phoenix breaks through the huge stone heap and rushes out to see ximenyu.


    Ximenyu was not very well. Ximenyu was already struggling, and he was severely burned. At the moment, ximenyu''s belly was burned and cracked. If he didn''t recover, sooner or later his belly would crack out. Moreover, Panther Epee is not an ordinary sword and gun, it needs a lot of body base to run. At the moment, ximenyu felt that his bones were all softening, which was caused by excessive use of strength.


    "Ximenyu!" After Nirvana''s rebirth, the phoenix of fire again rallied and became more energetic. Today''s bloody battle is not over.


    At the moment, Ximen Yu is holding a beautiful phoenix tail. The phoenix tail is about two meters long. It looks like a fern X in the reeds. It is the fire phoenix that fell. To her, it is the source of life.


    Ximenyu was afraid of fire, and the Phoenix was afraid of fire again, and ximenyu could not bear the third flame any more.


    Ximen Yu immediately attacked the fire phoenix with powerful mental power. Ximen Yu had no extra power, only mental power attack. But Huo Fenghuang lacks a pillar of life source, and her strength is stronger. Moreover, she is still in the peak state at the moment, and no matter how, it is better than ximenyu.


    However, spiritual strength is not only the advantage of ximenyu, but also the advantage of huofenghuang.


    Fire Phoenix''s spirit is also very strong.


    "Ah The fire phoenix was attacked by ximenyu''s spirit, which was like a mountain. The spirit lost control of his body and fell to the ground.


    At this time, ximenyu suddenly felt that his head was hit by something. It was like being hit by a speeding car, and then his head was cracked, his ears were ringing and his eyes were dizzy. He didn''t know where he was flying.


    Ximenyu also tumbled to the ground, and the powerful soul impact had already made each other unable to bear.


    Ximenyu''s mental power has reached the level of converging into a river. Huo Fenghuang''s mental power is no worse than ximenyu. Ximenyu has no advantage, but ximenyu has to use it because ximenyu is now in a weak position.


    Fire phoenix does not know where he fell, nor does ximenyu.


    Ximen Yu does not relax for a moment, fire phoenix is also.


    Two people attack each other spiritually, just like two people pinching each other''s necks, both of them are quick to die, but no one dares to let go first and kill each other. However, their bodies have already lost control of each other''s mental attack and tumbled down from the top of the snow mountain.


    The spirit has been attacked, which can still control the body. At this moment, whoever gives up the mental attack first will be killed first.


    The body of fire phoenix has also changed from Phoenix shape to human body shape.


    The snow mountain is like two snowballs rolling down from the top of the mountain.


    When I was halfway up the hill, two canyons suddenly appeared in front of me.


    Unfortunately, the bodies of ximenyu and Huo Fenghuang roll to a canyon respectively.


    It''s going further and further, it''s beyond the scope of psychic attack.


    In this way, each other cut off the mental attack.


    However, the mental power is already internal friction clean, when cutting off each other''s attack, the fire phoenix immediately faints in the past.


    Ximenyu also fainted.


    But their bodies were still rolling down the mountainside.


    At the foot of the mountain, the canyons on both sides that had just forked out overlapped again.


    So, Ximen Yu and the little witch woman''s body rolled together again, but at this time, both of them were exhausted and in a coma.


    Finally, at the foot of the snow mountain, both of them were blocked by the same big stone, and they were lying in the snow.


    The snowflakes kept falling and soon covered their bodies.


    I don''t know how much time has passed.


    Anyway, it''s not dark yet. It''s about four o''clock in the afternoon.


    Ximenyu opened his eyes.


    I didn''t seem to be in a coma for long. I woke up in an hour or two at most.


    Ximenyu opened and climbed out the snow he had buried.


    Ximen Yu can''t remember anything in his mind. He only knew that he finally attacked each other spiritually with the little demon woman, and all of them were the strongest attacks. At last, he didn''t know why he suddenly interrupted. He couldn''t remember that moment. When he woke up, he was in the thick snow.When ximenyu got up, his feet seemed to touch something.


    There seemed to be a man buried not far from him.


    It must be the fire phoenix. Ximenyu climbed over and threw aside the snow. It was the little witch.


    The little demon woman hasn''t woken up yet, but she will wake up soon, because everyone''s strength is similar. About this, Ximen Yu really does not like to admit, but have to admit, the strength of Fire Phoenix and he is really similar. Ximenyu has always been invincible in the same rank, but this time he met the little demon woman, it seems to break this phenomenon. Ximen Yu is willing to admit that everyone has the same strength. In fact, Ximen Yu feels more afraid of such a woman. If you can choose again, Ximen Yuzhen doesn''t want to fight with her again.


    "Am I going to kill her?" Looking at the sleeping little demon woman, Ximen Yu asked secretly.


    "Forget it, it''s no use killing her. She can be reborn from nirvana. God knows what else she has."


    "Well, the little witch who is sleeping quietly is really beautiful. It is far less terrible. What should I do? You have to do something if you don''t kill her? "


    Ximenyu seemed to think of what to do and climbed over.


    But found that they do not seem to have any strength, and the head is very painful, mental strength is extremely fragile.


    But ximenyu still climbed over. Ximenyu''s whole body pressed up.


    At this time, the little witch woke up.


    "What are you doing?" The little demon woman also said in a very weak spirit that she wanted to split Ximen Yu, but there were still these forces. She was weak in her hands and feet, and she pushed Ximen Yu from her body several times. The little demon woman looked at herself, my God, the clothes were all gone, so the red fruit was facing the sky.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1444

    "Hey, hey, hey!"


    "What are you doing?" The little witch woman got up and was angry. Ximenyu even broke her clothes. Since she was sensible, she had never been insulted. Even if a woman had seen her, she would have dug her eyes.


    Ximen Yu rushed up and gnawed on the face of the little demon woman. The little demon woman fought hard and rolled in the snow. Ximenyu''s clothes had been burned out for a long time, and his whole body was burned to be very ugly. Even ximenyu''s clothes were badly burned. But ximenyu still can. Finally, ximenyu took out two silver needles.


    Zha


    ximenyu silver needle pierced into the body of the little witch woman, and the little demon woman couldn''t move.


    "Ximenyu, what do you dare to do to me, I will not let you go." The little demon woman roared.


    Ximen Yu one hum: "you have not let me go, just I didn''t take the opportunity to kill you, still not grateful."


    "You have the seed to kill me and be reborn."


    At this time, the little witch woman seems to want to show her rebirth. Once she is reborn in the fire, she will enter the peak state immediately.


    Ximen Yu was shocked. If she was really reborn, it would not be over.


    "Shoot!" Ximen Yu slapped down and wanted to interrupt her rebirth.


    However, Ximen Yu still felt that the body of the little demon woman was getting hot, which was the symptom that she was about to be reborn from the fire.


    "No, absolutely not. In that case, I have only one dead end. How can I stop it?"


    Ximen Yu was in a hurry and suddenly separated her feet.


    "Ah The little demon woman cried out in pain. Ximenyu was not a little bit defensive. Moreover, she was still in the cold snow, so she went in at once. Don''t say that the little witch is pure. Even if it is not, it will hurt very much in this case, just like the knife.


    The snow under the skin of the little demon is red, and the blood is very much. The red on the snow is so bright and dazzling. It''s like a blooming plum blossom in the snow.


    However, Ximen Yu immediately interrupted the rebirth of the little demon woman.


    Ximenyu felt relieved. He couldn''t help it. He felt that his little brother was going to be broken. He was seriously burned. It was estimated that the whole skin would be wiped away.


    Ximen Yu is holding down the little witch.


    The little witch woman was shocked. Looking at the joint, she could clearly feel the things of ximenyu in addition to the pain. In her body, her hands and feet were shaking, and the hands and feet of Ximen Yu were shaking. It seemed that both of them were in pain.


    "Ah The little witch woman roared in despair.


    Ximenyu grabs a handful of snow and shoves it into the little witch''s mouth. He stops shouting. Ximenyu bears the pain and starts to move slowly.


    With tears in her eyes, she seemed completely silly. She didn''t believe it was true. She didn''t know how long it took. Feel the pain below become numb, and then, it seems to feel numb, there is an unspeakable strange feeling in the numbness. Until this moment, the little witch woman found that when to begin, her bottom became slippery, and her whole body was a little hot.


    Ximen Yu gradually speeds up her speed. She doesn''t want to think about the little witch''s feeling. Ximen Yu just wants to finish the work as soon as possible, because if he continues, his brother''s skin will definitely disappear. About 30 minutes later, ximenyu gave a light roar and shook his body. Then Ximen Yu got up and sat on the ball boat. Without saying a word, he flew away.


    With tears in her eyes, the little witch lay motionless in the snow. Snowflake under the big, just a while, the snow covered her, the little witch did not move for a long time. On the thirties of the lunar new year, would she not go home for the new year? Of course, it''s none of Ximen Yu''s business. It''s a good settlement with the little witch. As for what will happen after the little demon woman, Ximen Yudu will accompany you to the end. Anyway, between ximenyu and xiaoyaopo, she still wants to fight with ximenyu, and ximenyu will surely make her lose more than gain. Today, for example, she lost a source of life and her precious first time.


    Of course, ximenyu also paid a heavy price. Ximenyu will find it when he goes back.


    Ximen Yu was lying in the boat with a round ball. His whole body was in great pain. His skin had been gone for a long time. Ximenyu can''t use Tianyuan needle for himself now, because his mental strength is extremely weak. We all know that ximenyu''s Tianyuan needle consumes mental power extremely.


    Therefore, Ximen Yu put on a loose clothes to prevent the clothes from touching the skin and causing pain.


    The boat will be home soon. It is estimated that it is more than five o''clock.


    Chinese New Year''s Eve dinner, almost all start to eat early, at five or six o''clock.


    And Ximen Yu''s family are waiting patiently for Ximen Yu to come back. They have no worries that Ximen Yu will not come back, because Ximen Yu has experienced too many tribulations and even returned to the alien world this time. What else to worry about.


    "Why it''s been so long."


    "Is there anything wrong?"


    "Should not, to believe him, and his strength will not be very low, the Chinese new year, Yanhuang people are not likely to do anything to him."Just then, there was a noise outside, and the ball boat landed on the ground.


    "Come back!" Everyone rushed out of the house happily and ximenyu climbed out of the boat.


    "Are you?" Asked the master.


    The third master frowned.


    "Who are you? How can you be in Xiaoyu''s boat? " Zongxiang was busy.


    I thought it was ximenyu who came back, but who knew that he was so ugly that he was totally different.


    Ximenyu gave a miserable smile. Oh, my God.


    Ximenyu said, "it''s me, ximenyu. Shit, is it true that nobody knows me


    "Ah, Xiaoyu?" Ximenyu''s parents rushed forward.


    After hearing the sound, we were sure that this was ximenyu.


    Zongxiang covers his mouth in disbelief, and his eyes are wide open. Liu Sheng Piao Xu, who is beaten back by Ximen Yu, is also shocked.


    A few hours ago, Ximen Yu was still a top-notch handsome guy. After a few hours, he came back and became so ugly. If you calculate the beauty level, ximenyu is at most one minus level, not even level 0.


    Everybody help ximenyu into the house.


    "What happened?" Everyone asked.


    Ximen Yu closed his eyes and sighed heavily. The little demon woman was really a terrible opponent. No wonder she was so famous in Yanhuang village.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1445

    "I went to Yanhuang village to inquire about Qin Bing. Qin Bing''s body was frozen in the ice for thousands of years, waiting for an immortal cultivation expert of Yanhuang nationality to come back to rescue him, but it seems that it can still be saved. After that, I didn''t leave in time. I deliberately waited for Qin Bing''s master to come back. I wanted to end up with her. I didn''t expect that she also originated from the 10th order, so we fought in the snow mountain for a long time. She was more powerful than I had imagined. In the end, no one won. She paid a lot. If she didn''t have nirvana, she would have died. I was also burned like this by her Phoenix Fire. I''m mentally weak now, so I can only treat myself when I''m better. "


    "Ah Everyone sighed.


    The first time Ximen Yu met such a fierce opponent, he was still afraid that the little demon lady would come again.


    Ximenyu took a bath with some medicine, and the pain was relieved a lot.


    Although he was injured, Ximen Yu still wanted to have dinner with everyone.


    At the moment, on the snowy mountain of the previous war, it has been nearly an hour.


    The little witch woman just climbed out of the snow. After an hour''s spiritual journey, the expression on her face returned to the original harshness. Take out clothes from the space ring, put them on, and then jump, fly to the sky, to the direction of Yanhuang village.


    She also wanted to go to ximenyu for revenge, but she felt a little frightened. Ximen Yu''s strength was completely beyond her expectation. This time she paid such a heavy price that she did not have the confidence to have the ability to really kill Ximen Yu. Even if she did, she would have to pay a high price. Therefore, she calmed down for a moment and decided not to take revenge on ximenyu at this stage. What''s more, she is such a person who demands perfection. Her body is broken by ximenyu and her liquid remains. She doesn''t know how to heal the wound.


    "Master." Not long after flying, LAN Xiaoyan found the little witch.


    "Go home." The little demon woman said coldly.


    The little witch changed her clothes, and there was no scar on her appearance, so she couldn''t see anything.


    Ximenyu had a new year''s Eve dinner, chatted with everyone, and then went back to his room to have a rest.


    Ximenyu hopes to wake up early the next morning and regain his mental strength.


    The next day, ximenyu woke up early in the morning and his mental strength returned to normal.


    Ximenyu suddenly found that he had upgraded one level to the eleventh level of origin.


    Ximen Yu smiles.


    However, when ximenyu raised his hand, his smile froze.


    Because Ximen Yu found that his hands were full of scars, which looked like the scars after being cured.


    Xi Yu ran to the mirror.


    Oh, my God. It''s scarred all over.


    According to the truth, Ximen Yu has upgraded to a new level, and his body is completely new without any scars. How could this happen? Although the injury is good now, it is still beyond recognition and ugly. Ximen Yu can''t recognize himself.


    Ximenyu knew that the fire of Phoenix and the fire of life of little witch brought permanent scars to ximenyu.


    The permanent scar is not the first time ximenyu has contacted with him. Even if his state is upgraded, his body will not be restored.


    What bothered Ximen Yu was that his arm had been cut off and could not be recovered. But that''s easy. One arm is enough.


    But now ximenyu has systemic scars. Ximenyu can only cut the burned meat and fill in other people''s healthy meat piece by piece, and then transplant the healthy skin to it. If you step into the next level, it will recover naturally.


    Unfortunately, even the stark family can''t do such a high-level and high-precision surgical operation by transplanting pieces of meat of different sizes. What''s more, the transplanted meat needs to be dug from other living people, which almost dries up the meat of a living person. At least half a living skeleton man can make up for the permanent scar of ximenyu. How could ximenyu do such a terrible thing.


    Ximenyu was in a very low mood.


    He has only two choices, when this ugly monster, or abandon this body, for a body. However, ximenyu could not have changed his body. This body has his parents'' genetic genes, and the body is not ugly.


    But Ximen Yu is not willing to become such an ugly person. If he is ugly, even if Ximen Yu is a genius, no woman will like him.


    "Ah


    "Ah Ximenyu roared.


    Yesterday, he was glad that his loss was much smaller than that of the little witch, who lost a note of the source of life and her first chastity. But ximenyu didn''t hurt much, but today I know that ximenyu has become an ugly monster, and his body will never be repaired.


    Hearing ximenyu''s roar, ximenyu''s masters and Zongxiang ran up.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Ximen Yu said with a look of depression: "I was promoted one level last night, which is a good thing, but my body has not recovered as new, I became ugly."


    "Ah Zongxiang and Liusheng are all singing softly. It''s too cruel.Master father said: "the body is just a body, do not care so much."


    The fourth Master said, "it''s OK. If you want to be romantic, you can concentrate on cultivation."


    "You go out, I''ll be alone."


    Ximen Yu was alone in the room for a long time, or simply go to Jujian to find Jianling and let him change his body. Anyway, there are many men with good aptitude and beautiful appearance in the giant sword.


    But this idea was soon killed by ximenyu himself. Ximenyu didn''t want to do such a thing.


    "Now it seems that there is only one choice. I want to work out a real way to treat permanent wounds, not transplants. "


    Ximenyu soon recovered from his disappointment and depression. He believed that one day he would definitely work out a way to restore him to his original appearance.


    Ximenyu dressed and went downstairs. However, he did not attract girls any more. He was not only disfigurement, but also his whole body. Ximen Yu really wanted to kill the little witch, but Ximen Yu didn''t think he could really kill her.


    "Ximenyu! You''re back alive! " At this time, a voice came from outside.


    As soon as ximenyu heard it, it was Zhao Gongyi''s voice. Zhao Gongyi was the person who had come to China to recruit ximenyu. Because he had sexual defects, he secretly asked ximenyu to help him sleep with his wife. Finally, he helped him. Unexpectedly, his wife became addicted and invited Ximen Yu to his house every night to have dinner.


    Zhao Gong Yi flies into ximenyu''s home in the blink of an eye.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1446

    Ximenyu looks at the man in front of him. He is Zhao Gongyi. At the moment, his realm is the seventh level of biochemistry. Ximen Yu forgot how many realms he had before. Anyway, he didn''t improve many levels after so long.


    Obviously, Zhao Gongyi didn''t recognize ximenyu.


    Ximenyu stood up.


    "I am ximenyu. What can I do for you?"


    "Ah, you are ximenyu!" Zhao Gong Yi was surprised because ximenyu was a handsome man, but now he is so ugly.


    "Ximenyu, your strength?"


    "Come on, what can I do for you?" Ximenyu was not in the mood to explain so much to him. Once this Zhao Gongyi was better than ximenyu, but now, Zhao Gongyi is too small and ximenyu is in a bad mood.


    "Well, I received a letter from Yanhuang village for you, otherwise I didn''t know you came back alive." Zhao Gongyi handed a letter to ximenyu. He felt that ximenyu was very strong now, so he didn''t dare to talk much. Otherwise, ximenyu was still under his command.


    Ximenyu took it apart and read, "come to Yanhuang village."


    As soon as ximenyu finished reading the letter, it burned automatically.


    "Ah, how could that happen? It''s on fire Liu Sheng asked.


    Ximenyu didn''t say that, but Ximen Yu knew very well that it was written by an immortal cultivator, and the letter contained the true yuan power of the immortal cultivator. So when ximenyu finished reading the letter, it ignited spontaneously. It seemed to be telling Ximen Yu that it was an immortal cultivator who asked him to go there.


    It seems that the bloody battle between him and the little demon woman has alarmed the powerful immortal cultivators of Yanhuang nationality, so he asked ximenyu to go there on the first day of the new year.


    The master father asked, "how do people of Yanhuang know you are in Gaoli?"


    Ximen Yu said: "because the person who wrote this letter is an immortal. Many of them can calculate some cause and effect. It''s not strange to know that I''m here."


    "Ah, immortal cultivator, ximenyu, if you go, won''t you?" The third master was surprised.


    Ximen Yu said with a smile: "don''t worry, no matter what, I will definitely go there."


    Ximenyu didn''t stay much, so he went to Yanhuang immediately.


    Even if ximenyu doesn''t go there, he can''t escape. The earth itself is so small, and he is an immortal. Where can ximenyu hide. However, ximenyu did not feel afraid. Maybe it was because ximenyu was not the first time to deal with immortal practitioners.


    Ximen Yu takes a round boat.


    "Didi, sir, the energy of the boat is running out. Please refuel as soon as possible."


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Let''s go."


    Ximenyu flies to Yanhuang village. At the gate of Yanhuang village, there is a strong man waiting for ximenyu.


    "You are ximenyu


    "I am!"


    Ximen Yu looks at this strong man, which originated in the fifth stage.


    "Come with me."


    Ximenyu didn''t flinch. He didn''t ask about the east or the West all the way. He came and came. The strong man with the origin of the fifth level really admired Ximen Yu''s courage. If it was replaced by someone else, he would be scared to urinate. Worthy of being able to drink Tang Hui that evil woman a higher man.


    Ximenyu was taken to a hall.


    At the moment, there are more than ten people sitting in the hall, including men and women. All of them are immortal practitioners. They appear to attach great importance to this matter or ximenyu.


    "Ximenyu brought it."


    "Let him in. You go out. No one is allowed to come in without being summoned."


    "Yes"!


    Ximenyu entered the hall, and the strong man retreated.


    Ximenyu looked at more than ten immortals. Just like ximenyu imagined, ximenyu did not have the slightest sense of timidity. He did not know that they wanted to kill and scrape ximenyu.


    "Ximenyu has met your predecessors." Ximenyu still gave a few people a polite greeting.


    More than a dozen Yanhuang Xiuxian works have been looking at ximenyu. Since ximenyu entered the main hall, they have imposed dignity on ximenyu. However, they found that ximenyu''s movements and expressions were not timid, which surprised them. Ximenyu, a young generation in the field of origin, even in Yanhuang village, it is very difficult for many Yanhuang people to see immortal practitioners. Many of the Yanhuang people will be very excited to see the immortals, not to mention the Chinese people, because there is no immortal cultivator in the whole capital gate among the Chinese people. Ximenyu should be extremely shocked.


    "Hum, you ugly monster is ximenyu?"


    Ximenyu was not angry. He was ugly.


    "Yes, I''m ximenyu. But, master, before yesterday, I was not ugly. Thanks to the little demon lady, I became such an ugly eight monster." Simon Yu said.


    "Ximenyu, when you see more than a dozen of us, you don''t have any fear. Do you know how difficult it is for us to show up? You are so indifferent. "


    Ximen Yu said with a smile: "I''m sorry to disappoint you. I''m not one of those people who seldom see things. I just see more than ten immortals at the same time. It''s nothing to make a fuss about. It''s no surprise that immortal practitioners have dealt with each other too many times. "More than a dozen people were slightly surprised. Ximenyu, a practitioner in the field of origin, had come into contact with so many immortals. No wonder Tang Hui lost a source of life.


    "Ximenyu, do you know why you came here today?" One of them seems to be the strongest.


    Ximen Yu nodded his head and said, "I know, yesterday I and the little demon woman completely settled some of the past gratitude and resentment, let her lose some."


    Another immortal monk hummed: "the daughter of the old clan leader, you call her little demon woman."


    "Otherwise, let me call her granny Hui?"


    The strongest one said with an angry face: "do you know that you have lost a source of her life, which is tantamount to killing her life. Most importantly, you even defiled her. Although she didn''t say it herself and others didn''t know about it, we all can see it as immortal practitioners. What do you want to defend? "


    Ximenyu said: "I don''t need to explain. I just want to end the resentment. I''m not because she has become ugly. What''s more, do you know that if I didn''t have enough strength, I would have been killed by her? I even want to be taken away by her, what need to be explained? If you have to find one thing to say, it is that she is not strong enough in front of me, otherwise she will not suffer any crime. In the same way, I''m not strong enough in front of her, otherwise I don''t have to suffer the consequences


    More than a dozen strong men looked at ximenyu in silence. Ximenyu said it was right. They asked ximenyu for trouble. It was really unreasonable. Everything was a matter of strength and gratitude and resentment. Ten of them could not have been shocked. They were shocked to hear that Tang Hui had been beaten by a man of the same rank to lose a note of the source of life. They all came out of the mountain to see who was so powerful.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1447

    "OK, ximenyu, you go." Said the strongest cultivator.


    "Let him go like this?" The others seemed a little unconvinced.


    "Everyone has his own cause and effect. This is his and Tang Hui''s business. It has nothing to do with anyone. I just want to see what kind of person he is. It''s a pity that I''m confused. Maybe I''m not good enough. That''s all


    Ximen Yu did not embarrass him when he saw the immortal cultivator of Yanhuang nationality. It seems that the immortal cultivators of Yanhuang nationality are quite elegant.


    "Then I''ll leave." Ximen Yuyi salutes.


    Ximenyu turned around and walked out of the hall. Those immortal practitioners did not stop ximenyu.


    Ximen Yu flies up in the air and just passes by the place where the little witch lived before.


    Ximenyu secretly said, "why don''t I go down and have a look? I broke through the first level yesterday, and she didn''t dare to do anything to me


    At this time, a figure came, and the little demon woman saw ximenyu first.


    "Ximenyu, you dare to come and die!" The little demon woman said angrily.


    When Ximen Yu looked at it, he was surprised that the little demon woman had broken through to the eleventh level of origin.


    "Well, why am I afraid to come?" Ximen Yu hums. To be fair, the little demon woman is really beautiful. Now Ximen Yu looks greedy and salivates. He can''t help but think of the cool feeling of Ximen Yu crazy x yesterday.


    The little demon woman saw Ximen Yu''s eyes all the time looking at her and hummed, "you''re so ugly. You can only be so ugly in your life."


    Ximen Yu''s heart is inexplicable a burst of impatience, hum a, fly away.


    The little demon woman didn''t do any more to ximenyu, nor did ximenyu.


    I can see that the little witch woman seems to be a little afraid of ximenyu, and she dare not start it easily, because if she had been replaced by someone else, she would have been eager to do it. But today, although she came up to stop Ximen Yu, she didn''t have any intention to do it.


    Ximen Yu is also a little afraid of her. If you can''t do it, you don''t have to do it.


    Ximenyu returned to Gaoli.


    Now no one in Huaxia knows that ximenyu has come back.


    "Should I go to Huaxia to find nangongji first or treat myself first?" Ximenyu has some problems.


    Ximenyu thought that the first thing he would do after returning was to seek revenge on the Nangong family, but he had this big accident.


    "I have to find a way to recover. I can''t appear in front of nangongji with such an ugly face, or I will be ridiculed by the public." Ximenyu immediately made up his mind, and ximenyu decided to go to Jujian again and ask for help from Jianling.


    Of course, Ximen Yu thought of another thing, that is, the monkey brain brought back.


    The reason why Ximen Yu didn''t take it out was not that he had forgotten it.


    But Ximen Yu has not figured out how to distribute it. Who should Ximen Yu give to, such as the grand master, the third master, Zong Xiang, or even the fourth master? Ximenyu must think clearly before distributing.


    At present, there are still 45 primary monkey brains left in ximenyu, 60 in intermediate monkey brains, and 10 in advanced and top-level monkey brains respectively. All of them can make people improve 49 levels.


    Although it looks like a lot, it is not distributed much.


    Ximenyu returned home.


    "Ximenyu, you are back!" Zongxiang was the first to see ximenyu.


    "Well!" Ximen Yu nodded, perhaps because he became ugly, so Ximen Yu could not even face Zongxiang, let alone what if he met a woman who liked him at the beginning.


    Ximenyu will never test others with such an ugly face. Will you still like me when I''m so ugly? It is shameless to test a woman who once loved her. How can others answer this? Do you still like it or not? Say still like, but the heart to see such an ugly face will certainly have nausea, say do not like and too heartache.


    That''s why Ximen Yu wants to cure himself first. Ximen Yu is very confident in himself. It''s a big deal to spend a few months to study the antidote in Jujian. Anyway, in this more than one year, we have broken through two fields and saved more than ten years compared with others.


    "Xiao Yu, come and have tea."


    "Good." Ximen Yu nodded, but he was a little repelled from chatting and drinking tea with everyone.


    Ximenyu hasn''t seen Zongxiang''s elder sister for two years. Zongxiang''s current strength is gene level 18.


    Yes, you''re right. Gene 18.


    Two years ago, when Zong Xiang left China on the tenth day of the first month to experience with Athena, Zong Xiang almost entered the field of gene. Now, two years have passed, Zongxiang has reached the gene level 18, and it has grown nine levels in a year, which is not what ordinary people can do. At that time, ximenyu was envied by countless people and looked like a bull.


    This is not what ordinary people can do.


    Now, Zongxiang has been promoted by nine grades in average in the past two years. But why does he feel like he''s not pushing at all?This is because we want to compare her with ximenyu.


    Look back.


    Two years ago, when Zong Xiang went to mix with Athena, ximenyu''s realm was gene level 14.


    Today, the realm of ximenyu is the 11th order of origin.


    Count it, ximenyu has raised 51 levels.


    Really, if you want to compare with Ximen Yu, Zongxiang, who was also very strong, was not at all arrogant.


    "Ximenyu, we haven''t talked about our new year''s resolutions for a long time. The last time we sat together to talk about new year''s resolutions, or when Xiangya went to find Athena, it''s been two years. Ximenyu, don''t you have anything to say?" The Third Master said to Ximen Yu.


    Ximenyu sat down and basked in the sun with everyone. On the first day of the new year''s day, there was nothing wrong.


    "Yes, time goes by so fast. I didn''t expect that the past two years have really passed in a blink of an eye. Two years ago, my new year plan was to reach the biochemical field by the end of the year


    Zongxiang said: "anyway, you can''t describe it with human beings. You''ve caught up with even mother Hui of Yanhuang nationality. In our mind, it''s far from unimaginable that you''re so powerful. I thought that I''ve gained a lot in the past two years, and I''ve improved by 17.8 fields on average in two years. Now, I feel a big generation gap when I sit with you, who is from the 11th order of origin


    The master father nodded and the third master nodded.


    Master father is now the gene level 15, and the third master is a little stronger, reaching the first level of biochemistry.


    However, even the third master, the first level of Biochemistry, is so far away from Ximen Yudu.


    "Yes, Xiaoyu, don''t blame the masters. We really feel that we are not people of the same level. We always feel that we are with you, and there is no longer that kind feeling. The reason is that your strength is too strong compared with us. There is always a kind of feeling that you can''t be regarded as an apprentice or even peers. Alas. This is the generation gap. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1448

    "No, there''s a generation gap with me."


    Simon Yu is really unbelievable.


    "Ha ha, it''s OK. Maybe I haven''t seen you for a long time. You suddenly come back so strong, and some of you haven''t adapted to it." The fourth Master said with a smile.


    Ximenyu asked Zongxiang, "how is Athena?"


    Athena had also been ximenyu''s girlfriend at the beginning. Although she only had two months with Athena, and the purpose was to talk about it for the sake of leaving no regrets after graduation, she did not have any real relationship with Athena.


    But Ximen Yu did miss her a little. She had not seen Athena for nearly three years, because she had never seen Athena since she graduated from the super energy college.


    Zongxiang said with a smile: "I haven''t seen her for a year, but Athena said that she will come to see me in the first month of this year. It should be tomorrow or the day after tomorrow."


    "Oh Ximenyu has some expectations.


    However, Ximen Yu immediately thought of himself. He could never appear in front of Athena with such a face.


    Not just in front of Athena, not in front of anyone else.


    Thinking of this, Ximen Yu ordered: "the great master, the third master, the fourth master, sister Xiang, don''t tell others that I''m back, especially the women I once knew."


    Everyone nodded, and the master father asked, "what do you plan for yourself? And what do you want to do about the Nangong family? "


    "After I have finished the new year, I intend to study the antidote first, recover myself, and then return with glory. At that time, it was the death of Nangong family. I believe that it will be half a year at most, and let them exist for another half a year. "


    The first master and the third master nodded. Ximen Yu''s appearance is really a little unattractive and ugly. As a handsome man who used to be loved by everyone, Ximen Yu can''t bear the strange eyes of others.


    "We won''t say that, and now that everyone thinks you''re dead, no one will ask a dead person for no reason." Zong Xiang said.


    Ximen Yu nodded at ease and asked, "now, until I recover, please call me to cherish it!"


    "Fang Xi Zhi?"


    "It''s my random name, the fake name I used in Huayu star."


    "Ximenyu, your Third Master asked you about your new year''s resolution, but you haven''t said it yet! Don''t you want to talk about your goals and plans for the year? " The fourth master changed the topic.


    Ximen Yu thought for a while. Yes, the new year has begun. What''s the goal? As before, it is impossible to jump into one field at a time.


    Ximenyu said: "take a look. My first goal is to achieve the 18th level of origin by the end of the year. At best, I can step into the field of Shengdao, but I know that the probability is very small. I have already entered the last three thresholds of a cultivator. It''s very difficult for me to grow up. It''s almost delusion to upgrade seven or eight levels in a year. "


    "The second goal is to restore my appearance as early as X, to be a normal person, and then to go back to Huaxia and destroy the Nangong family."


    "I hope these two goals can be achieved this year. The year before last was the worst year for me. Last year, it should be the best year since I practiced. I hope this year can continue the good luck of last year


    "Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa!" Everyone applauded and gave Ximen Yu the most sincere wishes.


    "My goal this year is to step into the field of Biochemistry," the master said


    And Zong Xiang said with a smile, "my goal this year is to continue to grow at least eight realms and reach the sixth and seventh levels of biochemistry. I hope I can."


    The third master drank a cup of tea and said with a smile, "I also hope that at least I can break through to the fifth level of biochemistry. Of course, we belong to Koryo now. This year, Koryo will usher in a more difficult disaster. It is difficult to guarantee whether we will be destroyed together with Koryo, or we should live first! "


    The master nodded.


    In the war between Koryo stick and the sun kingdom last year, both the grand master and the third master participated in the war. Many Gao Li practitioners died, but fortunately, the grand master and the third master survived.


    But this year, the super energy college will also send the strong ones, which will be more difficult.


    Zongxiang said to ximenyu, "by the way, this morning the Gaoli stick man didn''t come to see you. Didn''t he know that you were still alive?"


    Ximenyu stood up and flew away.


    Ximenyu came to Zhao Gongyi''s home.


    "Ah, master ximenyu, here you are Zhao Gongyi saw ximenyu and stood up in a hurry.


    "Zhao Gongyi, who knows the news of my return besides you?" Ximenyu made a mental attack on Zhao Gongyi.


    "It happened that I was on duty today, so I received a letter from Yanhuang village early in the morning, and I came to see you immediately. It happened that my family was nearby, so I came back first, but I haven''t told the seniors of Koryo stick, and I''m going to find them. " Zhao Gongyi honestly said that Zhao Gongyi didn''t know how strong ximenyu was. He only knew that ximenyu''s strength was much stronger than him. If he knew that ximenyu had already originated in the field. It will be reported immediately. The strong in the field of origin is a great help to Koryo stick."Forget me."


    "Well, I don''t know anything about you."


    Looking at Zhao Gong Yi''s wife, Ximen Yu also said, "forget me!"


    "I don''t remember anything," said Zhao Gong Yi''s wife


    Ximen Yu flies away. Zhao Gongyi and his wife wake up and don''t remember anything. Ximenyu now hypnotizes them to forget something. Naturally, it is very simple and relaxed.


    Simon Yu returned to his own home.


    Ximen Yu doesn''t know why. Anyway, he doesn''t want to be known. This is totally different from the mentality when he came back at noon yesterday. Ximenyu just came back yesterday, and he would like to tell everyone immediately that ximenyu came back and would like to rush back to Huaxia. But today Ximen Yu is very afraid to be known, especially Yang Qian and other women.


    Now Ximen Yu is so ugly that he can''t see anyone. The scars on his whole body can''t see what he looked like before. Ximenyu had no hair on his head, no scalp, no skin on his body. He didn''t dare to see how ugly and disgusting he was.


    Ximen Yu just wants to cure himself first.


    Maybe this is the price of ximenyu becoming powerful. After all, at the age of 24, Hua Yuxing is very rare when he reaches the realm of origin.


    After great blessings, there will be great calamities.


    It is a famous saying that "fortune is the place where misfortune lies, and vice versa". This is the truth.


    "Ximenyu, you must have gone to hypnotize the memory of Zhao Gong?" Asked the third master.


    "Well."


    "Now, no one really knows about your life. Are you not going to help Koryo stick fight against the power of sun Kingdom and super energy college? After all, the Koryo stick is very kind to us. If you help us, it will be easy to win


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1449

    Yes, with ximenyu''s strength, no one in the whole Koryo is rival.


    The third division father said: "among the Koryo sticks, the most powerful are the club master and more than a dozen curtain masters. It''s said that the level difference of the stick master is not around the level of sixteen or seven of the living creatures. In any case, eight or nine are not far from ten. The realm of the more than ten curtain masters is between the first and the fifth order of their origins The Third Master said.


    "Oh Ximenyu, oh.


    "Xiaoyu, if you make a move, the Koryo stick is really like heaven''s help. Just now when your three masters compared with each other, there is no one else in the whole Koryo stick to be your opponent, ha ha. I think it''s very kind to us. If you can, you must help. " The master father pleaded.


    Ximen Yu laughed and nodded: "don''t worry, I''ll definitely do it at the critical moment. However, I don''t know when the Koryo stick will go to war. I will definitely study the antidote after the new year. I can''t wait for the Koryo stick at home all the time! "


    "What do you say?"


    Ximenyu said, "well, I haven''t decided where to look for the antidote


    The next day, the second day of the new year.


    "I want to go back to China! Boss Yang is having a party today. "


    Ximenyu''s ears moved.


    "Yang Qian!" Ximen Yu also some miss her, of course, Yang Qian is more often met, after all, and Yang Qian also separated about half a year.


    Ximen Yu said, "master, I''ll go with you. I''ll hide my strength and say it''s your new brother."


    "This, will not be too disrespectful to you!" Master father hesitated.


    "Speechless, it''s settled. Besides, if you go back to China alone, I''m not sure. What if someone from the Nangong family comes across you and kills you, I''ll hide my identity and follow you, and I can protect you secretly. "


    The master nodded.


    "I''m going, too." Zong Xiang said.


    Finally, not only ximenyu went, but also Zongxiang and the three masters.


    Ximen Yu wanted to take out his round boat, but it was not right to think about it. Besides, the boat had no energy. At this time, Zong Xiang took out a flying car and said, "this is the latest technology flying car that Athena entrusted to me. In the past six months, the flying car has begun to be mass produced in the world, and many practitioners have begun to gradually own it."


    Ximen Yu nodded and everyone sat in Zongxiang''s car. It is about eight meters long and three meters wide. It looks like an enlarged version of a car, so it''s called a flying car.


    At the beginning, that is, two years ago, ximenyu still had one. Ximenyu was the foreign affairs team leader of Shangyin District, so Jingmen gave ximenyu a flying car. At that time, we didn''t call it flying car, we called it flying boat. At that time, Feizhou, as the latest powerful vehicle, was still very rare. Only the big powers such as Jingmen had not much, and they were still in the trial production stage. Other general strong, travel must take a plane, very inconvenient.


    Two years later, I didn''t expect that the development was very fast. More and more strong people owned the flying car. After all, the strength and talent were strong, almost all of them had it.


    Zongxiang''s flying car has ten positions, and the configuration is not so bad as that of ximenyu''s ball boat.


    "Whew!" The red flying car is heading for China.


    Zongxiang also played the music loudly, because ximenyu, the hidden strong man, was there, and we didn''t worry at all.


    Ximenyu has hidden his realm to the tenth level of his genes. If ximenyu changes his voice again, no one can recognize him. His father and mother can''t recognize him yesterday.


    The third master sighed: "sweet girl, Athena, can you get another flying car? It''s a pity that we want it too. We can''t get it. "


    Ximenyu doubted: "is it so difficult to buy a flying car?"


    "To buy a flying car is not to buy a car. Only some big powers can make it. As a big force, China''s capital gate has more flying cars in mass production, while Koryo stick itself is in a tense state. Where can there be a flying car. Besides, even if there are, we can''t turn to several of us. Although there are more and more flying cars in the world, they have not reached the level that even people like us can have. So I want to ask if Athena has any more


    "Third uncle, I''m afraid I''m a little embarrassed. There are fewer flying cars in Greece than in Beijing. Athena thought for a long time to get this one for me."


    "Oh, it''s OK. I just ask casually. It doesn''t matter. I don''t have to go anywhere anyway. If you really want to go out, just fly. " The third master laughed.


    Ximen Yu said: "the third master, the great master, I''ll take this matter. It''s not just a flying car."


    At present, in the earth''s cultivation world, the practitioners who own flying cars are just like ordinary people who own cars. Now cars are all over the street. Back to 20 years ago, people who can own cars are very rare. The situation of flying cars in the training industry is similar to this.


    "Now being able to have a flying car also indirectly shows someone''s luck, talent and strength. It''s really hard for us to know when we can have our own flying car. Xiang wench has her own flying car now. Haha, this is enough to show that her luck is far stronger than ours, and her future must be more bright, "sighed the third master.Zong Xiang laughed and said, "uncle, don''t talk about Xiaoyu. When there was no flying car in the cultivation world, he already had the iron man, steel cloth man and other aircraft. When this cultivation world began to test produce flying cars, and there were few big powers in the world, he had already driven them to India. And I just started to own a flying car. In other words, Xiaoyu''s luck is not as strong as I can imagine. "


    The third master laughed and said, "so now ximenyu is a strong man in the field of origin, and we are still fighting for a flying car. Isn''t that enough to show one''s luck? At least I think so. "


    Everyone laughed.


    Master Ximen really wants to make sense.


    The more talented, talented and powerful a person is, the earlier and easier he is to get what is difficult for everyone.


    Zong Xiang said: "I came to China once a year ago, and the cultivation world of China has changed a little. Those who have a flying car, he is easy to bubble girls, it is a symbol of high wealth and handsome. Now I know why Xiaoyu was so good at chasing girls. Hahaha


    "Ha ha!" Ximen Yu smile, but a little lonely smile, think of now his ugly and disgusting face.


    Soon we arrived in Huaxia.


    Zongxiang''s flying car speed is not slow, almost three times the speed of the aircraft.


    Zongxiang stopped over Kyoto and was ready to land.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1450

    Because Zongxiang has no space ring and can''t fit such a big flying car, he has to find a place to park. This parking is difficult, which is also a problem for car owners.


    "Go straight to Yang''s house. Doesn''t she have a place to park?"


    "Well!"


    Zongxiang''s flying car flew directly to Yang Qian''s home.


    Yang Qian''s other younger brothers have already arrived.


    "Wow, flying car." Many people have envious eyes in their eyes. Among Yang Qian''s younger brothers, no one has the ability to own a flying car.


    The little brothers looked at the flying car and began to talk about it.


    "It''s the first time I''ve seen a flying car so close. I don''t know who it is?"


    "It''s definitely not ordinary people to be able to have a flying car."


    "Hey hey, but it''s still our boss Yang who has already had a small and exquisite flying boat before he has produced a flying car. He can put it in his own space ring anytime and anywhere."


    Ximenyu and others all stepped down from the flying car.


    "Ha ha, Zong stubborn, it''s you! Who else should I think it is? You are a real cow. You have a car. " Other young brothers of Yang Qian see is Zong stubborn, although the words are polite, but the eyes are full of jealousy.


    "It''s not mine. It''s my daughter''s." Zong stubbornly said.


    Everyone saw Zong stubborn, three masters, and Zong Xiang, but no one seemed to see Ximen Yu.


    Yes, Ximen Yu only needs to use some means. With his strength, he can easily perform the Ninja Turtle art on all people. All people see him in their eyes, but they will not feed back what they see in their eyes to the brain, which will cause others to fail to see him. This is the essence of Ninja Turtle art.


    At this time, Yang Qian came out from home.


    "Zong stubborn, you come! Why did you come so far? I thought you would be absent from Koryo this year. " Yang Qian said.


    "Boss Yang, happy new year. Ha ha, although I am in Gaoli, it''s convenient to come here. Zongxiang has her own car."


    "Ha ha!" Yang Qian looked at Zongxiang''s car, looked at it carefully and said with a smile, "Zongxiang, the car is good."


    "Mr. Yang, this is a gift from my good friend. It''s eight or nine meters long, so it''s troublesome to park. It''s better for you, master Yang. Your boat is small and exquisite. You can carry it with you. There is no parking problem any more. "


    "Well, don''t be polite and come in!" Yang Qian asked.


    Ximenyu has been standing at the back, but unfortunately, no one looked at him, even Yang Qian.


    Ximenyu remembers that about half a year ago, when he and Yang Qian separated, Yang Qian''s strength was the Ninth level of biochemistry. Now, Yang Qian''s strength is the 12th level of biochemistry. In the past six months or so, Yang Qian has upgraded to the third level.


    Therefore, even Yang Qian is very weak in Ximen Yu''s eyes, which is 37 states stronger than Yang Qian, two fields.


    "Alas Ximenyu sighed.


    At this time, Yang Qian frowned and looked at Zongxiang''s back and asked, "Zong Xiang, why do you have a man''s sigh behind your back? It can''t be from you, is it


    "Oh, I didn''t hear that."


    "Oh Yang Qian did not think much.


    Before long, Yang Qian asked all the younger brothers to sit down and talk about something.


    Ximenyu also saw an old acquaintance, LAN bao''er.


    At the beginning, LAN bao''er chased ximenyu, but she was still a little bit worse in appearance. She had talked about her boyfriend for three years, so she didn''t catch up with ximenyu, but ximenyu finally slept with her once.


    At the moment, LAN bao''er''s state is gene eight, which is too small.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, it''s a new year. You people have been my little brother since I was very young. In these years, we gather at the end of the year and at the beginning of each year. We take your disciples or close relatives to get to know each other. When we go out, we also know that the big family is a family. At the party at the beginning of this year, I''m very glad that Zong Bi and they are here too. Alas Speaking of this, Yang Qian sighed.


    "Everyone knows why I sigh. The cultivation world is really cruel. Ximen Yu died young. He thought he would never fall. I didn''t expect that no one would be an exception. This let me know that no one can be an exception. Everyone in the cultivation world is the leading role and everyone is a mortal. "


    "Ximen Yu and I have a deep friendship. He is my deepest friend so far. Well, I don''t want to say more. Let him pass the past. Maybe we will find him sometime. Now, let''s talk about our new year''s wishes. Let''s start here. "


    Yang Qian''s meeting at the beginning of the year started and everyone was very active.


    Ximenyu stood in the corner, no one noticed him. Even his masters and Zongxiang could not see him.


    If there was no accident, ximenyu would be very happy to get together with you and have a good drink with Yang Qian. But now, ximenyu is not only ugly, but also disgusting. Imagine, a person who has not even burned his skin, can he still see people? Most people will spit out when they see the meal overnight.After a few hours or so, everybody was almost done.


    Yang Qian said, "everyone, you are ready for the banquet. Please join us."


    Just then, a man came in.


    "Miss, it''s not good. There are some strong men in Nangong family. It seems that they have heard that ximenyu''s family is coming, so they want to catch them!"


    Yang Qian frowned and was angry in her heart.


    Yang Qian immediately said to Zong stubborn: "you go to hide first, I will block."


    "Good!" Master father, three masters and Zong Xiang immediately went inside to hide.


    Ximenyu heard that the Nangong family members were so smart that they came here. He was so angry in his heart that he didn''t expect to see him for such a long time. The Nangong family is still so arrogant. It seems that they really owe it.


    Ximenyu immediately flew into the sky. Before the powerful men of Nangong family came here, ximenyu met them first and destroyed them.


    After ximenyu flew out of the Yang Wang family, he saw four Nangong family members flying in the sky not far away.


    Ximenyu rushed up immediately.


    "Ah, master!" When the four Nangong family members saw an ugly monster stopping them, they stopped and respectfully called master ximenyu.


    These four people are about ten levels of biochemistry.


    Simon Yu asked, "who are you and where are you going


    "Master, we belong to the 13th branch of Nangong family. Our thirteen branches happened to hold some branch activities nearby. I heard that the family of ximenyu, the enemy of our family, came to China and went to Yang Qian''s house of Yang Wang''s family. Therefore, we want to do something to capture ximenyu''s family." One of them said, trembling.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1451

    Nangong family is a huge Royal family, which is said to be composed of 28 branches, 9 main veins and one Royal general vein.


    The thirteen branches are one of the members of Nangong family.


    "Master, you won''t stop us, will you?" One question.


    "Well, why don''t you stop?"


    "Master, although you are stronger than us, we are members of Nangong royal family. Do you dare to fight against the whole Nangong royal family? Please forgive me and let us pass. Don''t let ximenyu''s family get the news and run away, master, please. "


    Ximenyu asked, "is Nangong chicken still alive?"


    "Well, master, how can you ask young master chicken? Young master chicken is the dragon of man. Of course, the young master of Nangong royal family is still alive. "


    Ximen Yu one hum, ask: "Nangong chicken now strength how?"


    "Well, why do you always inquire about him? Do you have a grudge against him


    "Say it


    "Oh, the chicken master is now in the 13th level of biochemistry."


    Ximenyu frowned and said, "it''s rising fast! By the way, where are your thirteen branches engaged in activities nearby? "


    "In Tianma villa, we hold the competition of our 13 branches of young children."


    Ximenyu nodded and said, "well, you four are almost ready to go on the road."


    Four people a Leng, ask: "what meaning?"


    "What do you mean? Hell, of course. "


    "Ah, master, why do you do this? Where on earth have we offended you? You have a kind of business with the Nangong family. Don''t cut into some of our little people. "


    Ximenyu burst out laughing: "ha ha, do you want to know who I am? Well, to satisfy your wish, my name is ximenyu. "


    "Ah! Ximenyu, no way. "


    "It''s not possible. You go and tell the Lord Yan. I don''t have time to tell you more. I''m going to destroy the thirteen branches of your Nangong family first. "


    Ximenyu''s mental strength moved.


    "Bang bang bang bang!"


    The heads of four people exploded, and the bodies fell from high altitude to the ground.


    Ximenyu''s body moves and flies to Tianma villa.


    Ximenyu made up his mind to destroy a branch of Nangong family and let them go into panic.


    Ximenyu arrived at Tianma villa and saw thousands of people there. It was very lively.


    There were almost five or six thousand people, old and young, strong and weak, but they were all practitioners. They gathered around a flat area of the villa and watched the sports meeting.


    There is also a challenge arena in the middle. At the moment, a man and a woman are playing in the arena.


    "Drink That woman, a move that young people down the arena.


    People were drinking tea.


    In the east of the challenge arena, there is a rostrum. There are dozens of strong people on the rostrum, and the strongest one is about the eighth rank of living creatures. Of these dozens of strong men, almost 20 are in the field of living beings.


    It seems that Nangong royal family is indeed very powerful. There are more than 20 living fields in one branch. Of course, there must be stronger ones not here.


    "Ha ha ha ha, Xian Xian is worthy of being a new star in our thirteen branches. One day, she will become a new star in our Nangong family. We must cultivate her well." Several strong men on the rostrum looked at the young girl on the arena and talked.


    That young girl just hit her opponent with one move. It seems that she is very talented. Ximenyu also looks at the young girl on the challenge arena. She is about 15 years old, and her realm potential is 15 levels.


    Ximen Yu was also surprised. At the age of 15, he reached the level of his potential. At the beginning, Ximen Yu was only in this state when he was eighteen or nine years old. Nangong family is really a successor and has a lot of talents. No wonder it is so arrogant.


    "Die!" Ximen Yu sentenced the girl to death in his heart.


    Although the girl was 15 years old, she was very beautiful. She had at least a sixth grade.


    But it''s a pity that they still have to die. No matter how beautiful the Nangong women are, they will all die. All the practitioners of Nangong family must die. Today, we will kill all these 5000 or 6000 people. In the future, we will kill all the remaining 27 branches, 9 main arteries and 1 imperial vein of the Nangong family.


    According to the scale of the thirteen branches, there are at least 6000 practitioners in one branch and 170000 practitioners in 28 branches. If you add nine main veins, one main vein estimates 10000 practitioners, that is 90000. If you add the imperial pulse, you can calculate everything. There are at least 200000 practitioners in the Nangong family.


    Ximen Yu was really scared by his calculation.


    A royal family, from weak to strong, so many practitioners, it is no wonder that it is difficult to shake its royal status. It has developed for thousands of years and accumulated really deep.


    However, if ximenyu wants to destroy the royal family of Nangong, he must kill nearly 250000 practitioners.


    Ximenyu''s heart trembled. It was the same as the Nanjing Massacre.


    "Can I really do it?" Ximenyu asked himself.Ximenyu is a bit at a loss. Nangong royal family has accumulated for thousands of years. It''s not easy to destroy them. It''s not how strong the strongest of them are. It''s because they have too many people. Even the immortal practitioners can''t kill so many people. That''s why their royal family can''t kill them.


    If Ximen Yuzhen kills so many people at one time, the whole world will be a sensation. At that time, other royal families in Jingmen will definitely oppose it, and Jingmen will come out to stop it. There are so many lives that no matter how much hatred you have, others will not be on your side.


    Therefore, it may be a wise choice for ximenyu to separate from each other.


    "Mom, I don''t care so much. Kill this branch first. Those above the biochemical field will be killed first, and those with high talent will be killed."


    Ximen Yu flew down, and his mental strength moved.


    Dozens of invisible spiritual power rushed out to the dozens of powerful people on the rostrum.


    "Bang bang bang!"


    At that moment, all the heads of dozens of people exploded.


    Mental power is too strong to bear, will burst in an instant, the dead can not die again. Ximen Yu was kind enough to let them die so quickly that they could not feel any pain at all.


    "Ah


    The scene was in a flash.


    With nearly 6000 people here, Ximen Yudu is a bit in a hurry. It is impossible to distinguish who is gifted and who is strong, because so many people will be confused.


    "Damn it, don''t force me to kill all of them." Ximenyu dark road.


    Ximenyu killed more than 30 biochemical fields.


    After that, the whole scene was out of control, and everyone ran away in succession. Ximenyu was not alone.


    Ximen Yu sighed, which is also related to Ximen Yu''s not really cruel. Ximen Yu was still very resistant to killing so many people. After all, not everyone in the Nangong family had a grudge against ximenyu. They were all implicated.


    "That''s it! Just kill 50 or 60 of the strongest ones, and we''ll talk about the others later. "


    At this time, the girl named Xian Xian ran away in the wilderness not far away.


    Ximenyu caught her immediately.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1452

    Ximen Yu took the woman named Xian Xian and flew away in a blink of an eye. No one knew where he was going.


    Soon, the Nangong family learned the news of shock, and all the strong rushed to Tianma villa.


    The whole capital gate soon spread. One mysterious strong man killed the 13th branch of Nangong royal family. Twenty five strong living creatures and forty-three biochemical strong men almost wiped out 95% of the thirteen branches. It was a complete sensation to all the big families in Beijing, but no one knew who the mysterious man was.


    Of course, no one guessed that it was ximenyu, because we all know that ximenyu did it.


    Ximenyu is carrying the girl named Xian Xian, who has strong talent and must be killed. But why not just kill it? What else?


    Ximen Yu doesn''t know. She always feels like killing her like this. It''s hard to guarantee that she won''t be the second Yang Qian in the future with her talent, and her beauty is pretty good. It''s a pity to kill them directly.


    Ximenyu took her to an empty hotel room. Of course, she sneaked into the hotel room.


    "Ouch When the girl saw ximenyu''s face, she immediately vomited.


    Ximen Yu was so angry that he was so disgusted that he could vomit when he was seen.


    "Pa!" Ximen Yu slapped his hands and flashed past.


    The girl stopped vomiting, but did not dare to look at ximenyu.


    "Keep spitting, spit again, I''ll let you eat all the vomit out!" Simon Yu said.


    "Who are you?" the fifteen year old asked


    "The sooner you know who I am, the sooner you die, because I won''t tell you who I am until I kill you."


    "Well, why did you kill so many of my people?" The girl asked angrily.


    "My goal is definitely not only to kill the people of your thirteen branches, but also the whole Nangong royal family. Today, this is just the beginning." Simon Yu said.


    "Hum, if you really have the ability to destroy my entire Nangong family, you don''t have to be so timid now. You can''t go directly to the headquarters of Nangong royal family. Why do you have to take advantage of our thirteen branches'' activities?" The girl snorted coldly.


    Ximenyu just heard that they were doing activities nearby, and suddenly decided to kill them by the way. They were not waiting for this opportunity.


    "Why don''t you just kill me? Bring me to this hotel? " Asked the girl.


    Ximen Yu was stunned. Yes, why?


    Xiyu has to admit that she doesn''t want to let her heart go. Ximen Yu thought he would be cruel, but he found that he was kind. But the main reason is that the girl is very beautiful and has a good talent. It''s a pity that she fell so young. Is there any other reason? I don''t think so? Really not? Ah.


    "Why don''t you just kill me?" Asked the girl again.


    Ximen Yu said: "in fact, I don''t want to kill you, but I think it''s a pity to kill you like this."


    "Then you let me go."


    "It''s a pity to let you go like this."


    "What do you want to do


    Ximen Yu said with a smile: "take off your clothes, beauty of Nangong family. Do I need to be polite?"


    "Ah, you want to force me, you shameless, you ugly, you simply kill me, I don''t want to, you go away, Ao Ao Ao!" The girl began to vomit again.


    Ximenyu has a fire.


    Ximen Yu patted his head, ah, what''s the matter with me? I''ve become so ugly. I''m still so colorful.


    Just kill her.


    Simon Yu asked seriously, "do you really choose to die?"


    "Me The girl was afraid to see Ximen Yu''s serious question.


    "Now, the first, the second, serve me."


    "No, you ugly. I feel sick when I see it, but I don''t want to die."


    "I''ll give you five minutes to think about it."


    Ximen Yuzhen wants to flash a few slaps on his face and kill him directly. Why do the people of Nangong family pity her.


    "Go to hell!"


    "Ah


    Ximenyu went back to the home where he had lived. Ximenyu killed the girl directly. Originally, ximenyu really wanted to sleep with her before killing her. However, when he saw her vomiting like crazy, he was still a bit crisp.


    "Where have you been?" Zongxiang called ximenyu.


    "Are you going back?"


    "Well, go back early. Just now we hid in Yang Qian and found that the Nangong family had not come for a long time. So Yang Qian asked us to leave Huaxia first. By the way, I just heard that there was a mysterious strong man who killed many people in Nangong family. Maybe it was because of this that the people who were going to arrest us did not come. "


    Ximen Yu humed: "don''t guess, what mysterious strong man, that person is me. I''ll give them a little sweet today, and I''ll make a detailed account of it another day when I recover. "


    "It''s you"Well, don''t say so much. Come and pick me up. I''m in the villa we used to have in Kyoto."


    "Good!"


    Before long, Zongxiang''s flying car came. Ximenyu got on the car and flew to Gaoli.


    "The Nangong family will be furious if so many strong people are dead." Said the master father.


    "What''s the use of anger? They don''t know who did it." The Third Master said with a smile.


    Zongxiang was worried and said, "will they associate it with Xiaoyu?"


    "No way. No one would have guessed Ximen Yu."


    Ximen Yu was in a bad mood. He could have a more crazy massacre.


    "I asked Yang Qian just now. Yang Qian said that Nangong family has one or two strong ones, so Xiaoyu, you should be careful. At the best of times, it''s going on in the dark. "


    Ximenyu shook his head and said, "now I don''t plan anything. I have to recover first. Otherwise, even if the Nangong family is killed, I won''t feel happy."


    "Ah There was a sigh.


    Ximen Yu saw the girl vomit before, and he knew how ugly and disgusting he was now. Can''t his family and masters feel it? Don''t they think ximenyu is disgusting with their aesthetic view?


    No, Ximen Yu''s relatives just put up with it. No matter what happened to Ximen Yu, they would not dislike it, and they would have to endure it.


    Therefore, Ximen Yu is eager to recover his body. Otherwise, he will not be in a good mood every day. No matter how he revenges, he will not feel happy.


    It is destined that Ximen Yu has to spend a lot of energy to do this, but Ximen Yu has no clue about how to cure himself.


    Ximenyu can also change his body, but ximenyu can''t accept it, and his family can''t accept it. Moreover, the body exchanged in the giant sword is not as handsome as ximenyu himself.


    "I must be cured, I believe in myself!" Ximen Yu swore secretly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1453

    The next day, ximenyu went to the United States, and went to Jujian to find the sword spirit.


    About what happened in Nangong family yesterday, although it was really a sensation, no one connected with him. When he comes to Nanyu''s house, he doesn''t have to worry about the trouble when he comes to Nanyu''s house.


    Ximen Yu soon arrived in the United States, and the energy of the ball boat can also make him fly to the United States.


    ¡­¡­


    When patriarch stark entered his room, he suddenly saw a man standing in his room. The man was very powerful.


    "Who are you?" The stark people are shocked.


    "It''s me, Simon woo."


    Ximen Yu turned around and didn''t say anything. Ximen Yu came here for energy.


    "Ah, are you ximenyu? But your face? " Patriarch stark asked in disbelief. He also heard the news that ximenyu was dead.


    "I''m not dead. I''m just disfigurement. I''m here today to get some energy from my boat."


    Patriarch stark did not ask much, and immediately nodded his head and said, "master, wait a moment."


    Soon, patriarch stark brought a lot of energy.


    "This energy is enough for you to use for more than three years. Because of the lack of energy, we can only provide you with about three years of energy."


    "Well, thank you. I''ll go first. About seeing me...!"


    "Don''t worry, I don''t know anything."


    Ximenyu immediately flew away and went to Jujian immediately.


    However, after arriving at the giant sword, ximenyu suddenly found that the huge sword had fallen down. The sword without the spirit of the sword was just a pile of stones, and there was no sense of grandeur.


    "Ah Ximen Yu sighed and knew what happened.


    "Master Jianling, you go well all the way, you will die in the earth after all." Ximen Yu was full of melancholy. He wanted to enter Jujian to study the antidote.


    Ximenyu had to return to Gaoli.


    "Why did you come back so soon?" Zongxiang was surprised and asked. Ximen Yu returned in half a day.


    "The giant sword has collapsed. Three years ago, during the training of the giant sword, the sword spirit of the giant sword will soon die out. Unexpectedly, it is really dead. I can only go to other places to find a way."


    Ximenyu thought quietly.


    "Where should I go?"


    "But before I go to seek the antidote, I have to give the monkey brain to them. I have to think about how to distribute it."


    "All the monkey brains left now can add up to 49 levels. However, one person can only improve one field at most. The people who can get my monkey brain are Zongxiang, the great master, the third master and the fourth master. There are elder sister and yuedongli, but they don''t know when and when they will come back, but they can reserve some for them first. The fourth master, as far as he is still in the realm of potential, can only be a waste, and he certainly does not want to. "


    "What''s more, do you want to give her some? No matter how good the relationship is with her, even if she is divided into two levels, a little bit to show my heart. "


    "Oh, by the way, I''ve forgotten a person, Dongfang Aoxue. That little girl is my apprentice, elder martial sister Wan''er. I was sorry for her at that time, so I have to leave some for her."


    Thinking of Dongfang Aoxue, Ximen Yu really missed her. When she left, she was 13 years old, and soon she was 14 years old. Now, she is 16 years old. She must have grown up a lot.


    "Is there anyone else? There is also Qin Bing. She has to leave something for her. Although she hasn''t survived yet, when she comes back, her realm will surely be far behind LAN Xiaoyan. Now keep it for her, and then she can make up for it. "


    "What else? By the way, athena will be here tomorrow. Do you want to give her something? Because she and Zongxiang are good friends. If Zongxiang had improved a lot overnight, Athena would have become much weaker than Zongxiang. Athena must be uncomfortable in her heart. She once fell in love with ximenyu. Although she didn''t have a relationship, she at least bit her teeth and even served Ximen Yu''s mouth. Is this differential treatment OK? I''m sure I''ll have to keep some. "


    Ximenyu sighed.


    "I''ll keep this as well as that one. That''s all. How can I get a balance?"


    That''s why Ximen Yu has been slow to take it out.


    Ximen Yu took out a piece of paper and made a list on it.


    "Zongxiang has the most potential, and she is powerful. When I''m away, she can protect everyone. Therefore, at least let her upgrade one field, that is, level 18."


    "There are still 31 grades left. Qin Bing has to leave at least 10 steps for her."


    "There are 21 steps left. The grand master and the third master, give each of them 10 steps. "


    "There is still 1 level left, I x, Yang Qian and Athena, as well as my sister, yuedongli and Dongfang Aoxue. They are not gone."Ximenyu decided that he would not study this issue by himself, so he would call us here and decide together!


    Ximen Yu called everyone to the study. In order to let off eavesdropping, Ximen Yu took out the ball boat, put it in the study, and then asked everyone to enter the boat.


    "Xiaoyu, it''s so mysterious. Is there anything important?" The Third Master asked.


    "Well, there''s a very important thing. I''ll make a long story short. I got a treasure in Huayu star. This treasure can directly improve the realm. Because of this treasure, I have directly promoted a field."


    "Wow! True or false. " Everyone is incredible. No wonder ximenyu broke through so fast.


    "This treasure is called monkey brain. I still have some left on me for you to use. However, the number is limited. I don''t know how to divide it. This is a big thing. We must divide it carefully and fairly."


    Everyone swallowed. No wonder Ximen Yu was so cautious.


    "How much more is there?" Asked the master.


    "I don''t want to be specific. I will say that the amount of my body is enough to upgrade 49 realms. However, a person''s words can only improve one field at most."


    The Third Master said, "what is the list you want to score?"


    Ximen Yu said: "the great master, the third master, the fourth master, sister Xiang, and Yang Qian also have a little meaning. Dongfang Aoxue also keeps some, Qin Bing also keeps some, my sister also keeps some, yuedongli doesn''t want it, my sister promotes him naturally. Then, tomorrow athena will come back, which means a little bit. We say, how should we allocate it? I''ve been thinking about it for days and I can''t decide. I''ll let you decide. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1454

    The fourth master immediately said, "I don''t have to use it. It''s a waste to give it to me. I''m going to be busy." The fourth master left.


    Let''s move on.


    "Xiangya is the most important, must be the most."


    Ximenyu nodded and agreed.


    Master father said: "your Qin Bing, I think you can be a little less, after all, her talent is there, and Yanhuang people''s resources are far more than ours."


    Ximen Yu thought about it and was right. Naturally, the little demon woman would consider everything for Qin Bing. Moreover, there are many immortal practitioners and rich resources in Yanhuang nationality. If we give her as much, it is unfair to those who are not rich in resources and have to work hard in the alien world to upgrade one level.


    "This, this also makes sense, then Qin Bing casually means it!"


    "After all, boss Yang and Athena are not from their own family, so they can just have a little meaning." The Third Master said.


    Ximenyu also nodded, some worried: "if sister Xiang has been promoted a lot, more than ten realms better than Athena, Athena must be a little uncomfortable in her heart, which will affect her friendship with sister Xiang."


    "I can''t control that much. Everyone has his own chance."


    "Well, what about Aoxue?"


    Zongxiang said: "Aoxue is your apprentice. When you took her as an apprentice, you didn''t care about her. You already owe her a lot. Moreover, since you are your apprentice, you are naturally from your own family. You should get more."


    Ximen Yu had no objection. He nodded and said, "this is it. But now, let''s talk about how to allocate it. Master, you can distribute it."


    Master father also does not refuse, who calls him the biggest.


    The master father thought for a while and said, "Zongxiang has upgraded to 18 levels in one field. Aoxue doesn''t know where people are now, and her talent is very strong. Maybe she is stronger than all of us, so leave her a level 10. Qin Bing''s master is very good. Maybe she has already prepared everything for Qin Bing, so she can leave a level for her! Yang and Athena, each meaning a level. That''s 18 steps left. Your sister and yuedongli share the soul. Yuedongli''s talent is no worse than you. She is also a member of the Huayu star family. She has more resources than Qin Bing. So, stay a step. But they don''t know when to come back. There are too few first-class ones, so don''t stay. Then, your three masters are divided into 10 levels. I''ll make whatever you want. "


    Finally, there are 8 steps left. If you like, you will give them all.


    Ximen Yu thought about it for a while, but the grand master didn''t think it was necessary to leave it for his sister.


    But what master father said is true.


    Now they are: Zong Xiang 18, Ao Xue 10, San Shifu 10, master father 8, Qin Bing 1, Yang Qian 1, Athena 1, Ximen Yun 0.


    "Ximenyu, what do you think?" The Third Master asked. It seems that the third master agrees with the master''s division. They have a good understanding and think the same.


    Ximen Yu said: "my sister didn''t mean it for a moment. I feel a little bit that."


    The Third Master said, "that''s it. I''ll give it to Ximen Yun in two steps. Your master father and I will each have eight levels. This is more fair."


    "Well, that''s it."


    "Zong Xiang has promoted one field, Aoxue 10, master 3 8, master father 8, Ximen Yun two levels. Qin Bing, Yang Qian and Athena all mean one level each."


    Everyone applauds this plan, which seems to be the most perfect. It takes into account the status of everyone, their own talents and resources.


    The distribution that bothered ximenyu for several days was finally settled.


    At this time, Zongxiang''s phone rang, Athena called her.


    "Isn''t Athena coming now? So fast. " Zongxiang was frightened.


    "Hello, Athena, are you here?"


    "I''m sorry, Zong Xiang. I''m afraid I can''t come because I''m busy. Otherwise, I''ll wait for next year! I will come to see you in the first month of next year. "


    "Yes, it doesn''t matter."


    After hanging up the phone, Zongxiang said: "athena will not come tomorrow, we will talk about it in the first month of next year."


    Master father said: "that gives her the meaning of the first level, left to Ao Xue, or to fragrant girl."


    Ximenyu immediately rejected: "no, no one is inferior to this level. If she doesn''t come, she will keep it, and it will be the same to give it to her next year."


    "All right."


    Of course, the great master and the third master have no feelings with Athena. Their talents are the most important. But Ximen Yu has feelings for Athena. After all, he once had a good girlfriend. How can he withdraw from the first place.


    In fact, if you want to divide, there are still many people who can divide, such as Zhang Xiaoyu, AI xun''er and so on.


    Ximen Yu gave his monkey brains to the master, the third master and Zongxiang.


    "Eat like this, and then you will fall asleep, and you will wake up in three days. At that time, it has been promoted. It''s a magic thing."


    In this way, the three people ate, and soon they all fell asleep.


    Three days later, Zongxiang was the first to wake up. To ximenyu''s surprise, Zongxiang rose from the gene level 18 to the biochemical level 18, and then he entered the first level of life, and Zongxiang crossed a whole field."Ha ha ha ha, life first class?" Zongxiang''s incredible feeling, this is really a step up to heaven.


    Soon, the great master and the Third Master also woke up.


    Master father from the gene level 15, breakthrough to biochemical level 5.


    The third master had already reached the first level of biochemistry. Now he has broken through to the Ninth level of biochemistry.


    Everyone has the feeling of stepping up to the sky, especially Zongxiang.


    Now, somewhere in Greece, at Athena''s house.


    "Saint, you''re not looking for your best friend? Why not? " Asked a strong man.


    Athena sighed: "I wanted to go, but, alas, I didn''t expect that I was so lucky to get the goddess''s inheritance incense, so I immediately promoted a field. If I go to Zongxiang now, and she is so much weaker than me, I must feel very uncomfortable. I think I''m going to show off, so I won''t go. "


    "Well, it''s a good thing, but you''re worried about it. You are the inheritor of Athena. You are the only one who can feel the message of the virgin God''s incense. You are the first person to receive the transmission of incense from the goddess


    "Well!"


    "After that, your X son will be better. You will continue to get incense from the goddess, and each time it is a big step forward. Don''t mention the cultivator. You have already pointed to X as an immortal. "


    It turns out that Athena didn''t really go to visit Zongxiang temporarily, but Athena promoted a field.


    Perhaps you have not forgotten that Ximen Yu and Athena were both still in the super ability college and were about to graduate. Ximen Yu asked Athena why she wanted to keep her place?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1455

    Athena told ximenyu that she was the successor of Athena, the legendary goddess of place / woman. She had to keep the place in order to be able to inherit it.


    In fact, there have been many heirs of goddess in Greek temples, but it is a pity that no one can feel the incense message of the goddess. Therefore, those heirs in the past have been keeping their bodies empty until they die, and have not received any inheritance.


    Athena did not get it before, but the people in the temple told her that she must keep the place and wait for her whole life. Maybe she got the information of incense and incense in a certain x, but it is also possible that, like countless Athena inheritors from ancient times to the present, she did not wait until she died, but was still a place to die.


    Athena is very lucky. Although she has improved a field, she has only reached the 18th level of biochemistry. Zongxiang, because of monkey brain, is already the first level of life, which is a little worse than Zongxiang.


    It''s a pity that Xiangyu and xianmeng are not the same.


    Athena can''t help but think of ximenyu, she now think of also thank Ximen Yu. At the beginning, she and Ximen Yu fell in love for two or three months in order not to leave regret. During this period, they often sleep together naked. Athena knew that at that time, ximenyu did not need any coercion to break her, but ximenyu never did. If Ximen Yuzhen had broken her, it would have been impossible to inherit the goddess''s incense. Therefore, Athena was very grateful for Ximen Yu''s success.


    However, Athena also knew that Ximen Yu had died. Every time Ximen Yu''s lovely figure flashed in her mind, Athena would fall into the sweet memories of the past. She was a little difficult to accept such a fact, and her face was full of tears.


    It''s the sixth day of the new year.


    Ximenyu can''t be at home all the time.


    Ximenyu must find a way to recover himself, or he will always look ugly and feel very uncomfortable.


    Although it is very important to destroy the Nangong family and avenge the second master, it is not to say that it is disrespectful to the second master if we take revenge later.


    In fact, Ximen Yu''s real intention is to recover himself first and upgrade his strength to the realm of life.


    If he reaches the realm of Sheng Dao, he will be stronger when he comes back. Then ximenyu will return to Jingmen and become a person of high status in the capital gate. Even, it is not impossible for ximenyu to become the leader of the capital gate in the future.


    At that time, ximenyu could destroy Nangong. But now, the strength is not the strongest, and now there is no position in the capital gate. Once you start, you can''t kill all of them in a blink of an eye. There must be some people who run away and jump over the wall in a hurry. They can''t defend in secret, causing some disasters to his relatives.


    With so many concerns, why don''t you wait. Second master''s revenge, but also to protect the living.


    There is also one of the most important reasons.


    That is, Ximen Yu felt that he had bad luck on earth, and once he came back, he was disfigured and destroyed. A few years ago, the arm was broken, the family collapsed, and the second master died. After he went to the other world, Ximen Yu''s luck immediately became extraordinary, especially after he went to Hua Yuxing, Ximen Yu was like x Zhongtian, a red and red fortune.


    Therefore, when the earth is in bad luck, don''t do so many radical things. The second master and the third master can all die. It is hard to guarantee that the first master, the third master and his parents will not die.


    "Well, don''t worry about it! When I went to Huayu star this year and tried to come back again, I was already a strong man in the field of Sheng Dao. At that time, I want to be the leader of the capital gate! And destroy the Nangong royal family, so that the Nangong royal family is removed from the royal family list! "


    Ximen Yu has finally made up his mind. This is what he will do this year.


    "The first master, the third master, Zong Xiang, the family will ask you."


    "Don''t worry. Now Xiangya is also a strong creature. She has the strength to protect everyone. The three of us will try our best to help Koryo stick succeed independently. What happens after that depends on the nature of Koryo. "


    The master father said, "now Nangong family is tracking down the mysterious strongman. They have no mind to pay attention to us, so you can rest assured. I just hope that when you come back next time, it will be a new scene. You can take everyone back to your hometown and back to Beijing


    Ximenyu promised: "I will. Next time I come back, I will not only return to the capital gate, but also enter the highest level of the capital gate, and even strive for the position of the leader of the capital gate. I hope the second master can forgive me for not avenging him this year. "


    Zong Xiang hugged ximenyu and said, "the second master will certainly not blame you. Your luck on earth this year is still very poor. It is not suitable to destroy the gate. Besides, you''ve killed so many powerful members of Nangong family. You''ve got a little revenge. Moreover, if you are stronger, you will be more secure when you come back. I believe that when you get together again, you will no longer be the same as you are now, and there will be a new change. We will wait and see. "


    "Xiaoyu, you must take good care of yourself," the master asked


    "Oh, don''t worry."


    The Third Master said with a smile: "anyway, now, even if there is no news for ten or eight years, I will not think that you will die. I can''t help it. I have experienced too much. My heart has been trained for a long time. Ha ha ha.""Then I''ll go first. Take care of everyone. I''ll worry about you. There must be a big disaster for Koryo this year."


    "We don''t have to worry about it."


    After saying goodbye to everyone, ximenyu left.


    Ximen Yu still wants to return to Hua Yuxing.


    Because of the high value of luck in Huayu star, it feels like his paradise there.


    Ximenyu came to Indonesia, the crossing point of the earth''s entry into the alien world. However, ximenyu had not yet reached noon, so he had to wait for the rainbow to appear at noon.


    This crossing point of the earth is better than that of Huayu.


    At the moment, at the crossing point of the earth, there are still dozens of people, but all of them are from Ximen country. There are no Chinese people. It is estimated that all the Chinese people are still celebrating the Spring Festival and visiting everywhere.


    Ximenyu didn''t fall to the ground, but in the sky. Ximen Yu was a little afraid of meeting people. This ugliness must be restored at the first time.


    At this time, three people came from the distant sky.


    Simon Yu was surprised to see the three men.


    These three people are Qin Bing, the little demon woman, LAN Xiaoyan, and the little demon woman is very powerful with two disciples.


    It seems that all three of them are going to the alien world, and they are in a hurry with ximenyu.


    Ximen Yu was surprised to see the living Qin Bing. The little demon woman was really capable. Qin Bing came to life so quickly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1456

    Ximenyu rushed to meet him.


    "Qin Bing!" Ximen Yu shouts, but Ximen Yu knows that Qin Bing can''t remember him, and the little demon woman will surely ask the immortal who saved Qin Bing to erase her memory.


    Ximen Yu doesn''t care if Qin Bing has lost his memory. It doesn''t matter if he doesn''t remember him. Ximen Yu has too many ways to restore Qin Bing''s memory.


    "Ximenyu, it''s you!" The little demon woman was angry when she saw Ximen Yu.


    "Yes, it''s me. Why, want to fight?"


    "You think I dare not?"


    "Well, I''ll take you. I''m not in the mood to waste time with you." Ximen Yu flew to Qin Bing. The little demon woman stopped Qin Bing and said, "what do you want to do? She doesn''t remember you at all. Don''t waste your expression


    "Yes, as expected, but listen to me, it''s too easy for me to restore her memory. Sooner or later, I will restore her memory."


    "You will never have a chance."


    "We''ll see."


    Qin Bing asked, "master, who is this?"


    The little demon woman said fiercely: "it''s my big enemy. I once wanted to bully you and was beaten to be ugly. Later, remember that you are not allowed to talk to him or look at him. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being a teacher."


    "Yes, master!"


    Ximen Yu hums, but he doesn''t refute anything. Now Qin Bing doesn''t remember. It''s meaningless for him to quibble about anything. Once he recovers his memory, everything will come to light.


    Ximen Yu thinks that it''s too painful for her to let Qin Bing forget him, so that she can repair her way freely and struggle as before. In the future, after Ximen Yu''s strength completely surpasses xiaoyaopo, Ximen Yu will snatch Qin Bing back and restore her memory. However, Qin Bing''s practice with xiaoyaopo is certainly better than that with ximenyu. After all, they are the blood of Fire Phoenix.


    Ximen Yu took out a monkey''s brain and said, "little witch, this is my treasure for Qin Bing. If you eat this one, you will be promoted to a higher level within a few X. This is what I specially left for Qin Bing."


    "Bah! Let''s go. "


    The little demon woman would not accept it at all, let alone let Qin Bing eat any monkey brain.


    "Alas Ximen Yu has no choice but to take it back to Zongxiang.


    About an hour before noon, Ximen Yu immediately flew back in a round boat. It was only ten or twenty minutes before Ximen Yu took the one that had been given to Qin Bing to Zongxiang.


    Then back to the crossing point.


    Soon it was noon and the rainbow appeared.


    Ximen Yu and others have entered the alien world. This time Ximen Yu was lucky. He didn''t enter the stone or tree, or he would die.


    "Well, where are you?" Ximen Yu asked the little witch.


    The little demon woman glared at ximenyu and warned: "ximenyu, please don''t look like you are familiar with me. Now I don''t offend the river with your well water. If you disturb me again, I will never be polite to you. If you fight with you again, I will live forever. It is uncertain who will die."


    Ximen Yu waved his hand and said: "OK, you can go on your Yangguan Road, and I will walk on my single wooden bridge. But please remember to protect Qin Bing, or I won''t let you go. "


    Qin bing a stare: "Pooh, stinky rascal."


    "Let''s go!" said the little witch Leave quickly in one direction.


    Ximen Yu touched his nose with a bitter smile. Of course, he would not blame Qin Bing. Ximen Yu didn''t care what Qin Bing scolded him.


    "Ha ha ha ha!" Ximen Yu laughed and went in the opposite direction.


    Ximenyu didn''t go too far to offend the little witch, but he was afraid that she would be forced to be anxious. Ximenyu was really afraid of her. She was the most afraid person in ximenyu''s peers. If he fought again, he would repeat the results of the last time. Ximen Yu''s heart trembled when he thought about it. Forget it, there is no new interest dispute with her except the old one.


    Similarly, the little demon woman is also very afraid of ximenyu. If she changed to someone else, she would have killed her. But to ximenyu, she repeatedly refrained from doing anything. She was very afraid of ximenyu. She was also a wise person. It was not necessary to fight against ximenyu again.


    "Should I go to Hua Yu Xing?" Ximenyu dark road.


    To Hua Yuxing, there must be security risks. The famous Tianjing, who was robbed of the medicine Ding woman by him, must have vowed to find ximenyu. In short, Hua Yuxing is not very safe.


    Of course, ximenyu''s main purpose is to heal himself, while continuing to practice and improve his strength.


    Ximenyu is far away from the 100000 meter tall tree at the crossing point of the earth.


    It seems that ximenyu can''t find the crossing point that entered Huayu star. Unlike the crossing point to the earth, there is a big tree as a mark, which is easy to find.


    "Strange, I don''t know where it went."


    "Little ball, have you found the route?"


    "Sir, there is no satellite positioning, and there is no obvious building landmark. We can''t find the route we passed last time." The intelligent system of the ball flying boat.


    "Damn it! I can''t find the way. I also said to go to Hua Yuxing. " Ximen Yuqi''s scolding, Ximen Yu certainly won''t blame Feizhou. After all, it''s normal that the ball flying boat is too small to record the route trace.At this time, there was an immortal cultivator in the distance, followed by four or five practitioners. They all saw ximenyu.


    The immortal monk pointed to ximenyu and said, "there is one here. He has a good physique. Arrest him."


    "Shepherd, is this OK? Is it too ugly? " One of the practitioners said.


    Among those practitioners, there are three areas of unlocking, that is, the field of Tao, and the other two are the realm of birth.


    The one who just said that ximenyu was too ugly was a practitioner in the field of Tao.


    In fact, the meaning of unlocking and Daodao are the same. Unlocking is to unlock the last barrier of the body code. From then on, he becomes an immortal cultivator and embarks on the road of cultivating immortals. Therefore, some places are called the field of the road, and some places are called the realm of Tao.


    Looking at ximenyu, the immortal monk called the pastoral doctor said, "this man has a good physique. Judging from his bones, he should be a beautiful man."


    The practitioners laughed and said, "is this ugly or a beautiful man?"


    "Well, he should have been disfigured by fire, with permanent scars. Take it back. I can recover after treating him."


    "Yes


    Ximenyu was ready to escape. He was caught by the immortal cultivator. He didn''t know what rope it was. He could not open it anyway.


    "Come on, don''t struggle. You ugly, you are so ugly that you have a chance to recover by meeting our excellent doctor''s herdsman."


    Ximen Yu couldn''t understand their language and didn''t know what they were talking about, so he was taken away.


    Ximenyu is also helpless. It''s hard for the immortal practitioners to escape here. But Ximen Yu can be sure that these people are definitely not earth people, nor Hua Yu Xing people. They must be people from other planets.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1457

    "That''s good too. Grab it."


    Another man has been arrested.


    Thus, one after another, including ximenyu, were arrested.


    After that, he came to a large cave. At midnight, ximenyu felt the warm package and immediately came to another place.


    Ximenyu knew very well that they had crossed again and arrived at another planet.


    "Here we go. First we''ll lock them up, and then we''ll go back to bed."


    "Good!"


    After that, Ximen Yu fell asleep and didn''t know what happened.


    The next day, the sun was very big, shining on Ximen Yu''s face.


    Ximenyu found that he was in a yard, which was full of all kinds of X medicine. There was also a medicine garden beside the yard, in which there were many Tiancai Dibao, which ximenyu could not recognize.


    Yesterday, the monk called the shepherd doctor was looking at his treasure carefully in the garden. When he saw ximenyu wake up, he came out.


    "You are awake."


    The immortal monk communicated with ximenyu directly with his soul. He must have found that ximenyu is not a person of this planet.


    "Hello, master, who are you? Why arrest me? " Ximen Yu asked.


    "You can call me the shepherd doctor. As for why I want to arrest you, you will know later. You are not the human of cangyue star! Where are you from Asked the herdsman.


    Ximen Yu said: "I''m a local star."


    "Where is the earth star?"


    "It''s a very small planet. Where is this


    "This is the ten thousand mountains," said the herdsman


    Ximenyu shook his head and said, "I''m not a local. I don''t know what the mountain is. Can you let me go? Or tell me, what did you want me here for? "


    "Don''t worry. It will work if we catch you. I want to refine an 18 day thunder array, so I need a few puppets with good physique and high talent as the cornerstone. Since you are not a member of cangyue star, it would be better. " The muscles on the doctor''s face suddenly trembled, which seemed to reveal his sinister side, which was full of laughter before.


    "Eighteen days of thunder?"


    "You are not a practitioner. You don''t understand. It''s useless to ask so many questions. You can wait at ease. However, your appearance is really ugly. Since it is my footstone, I don''t want to see such an ugly puppet every day. So, I''ll treat you. Doctor, I mean you''re a doctor


    Ximenyu asked, "am I dead or alive?"


    The shepherd doctor laughed loudly: "ha ha ha, what a silly question. You will become a puppet. Of course, the puppet is dead. When you don''t need to use it, you can put it into the storage bag. Do you think the storage bag can hide the living people? Ha ha ha


    Ximen Yu no longer asked, it seems that he is about to be trained into a puppet, and then give others the thunder array of the day.


    It''s so sad that when I go to the alien world, I encounter such a bad thing.


    It seems that the herdsman really has some skills. He gives ximenyu a physical examination. It seems that he is trying to help ximenyu recover his original appearance.


    "Why do you want to catch people in the alien world?" Ximen Yu asked in doubt.


    "It''s OK to tell you that you''re not a native. It''s not a good thing to catch a living man and make a puppet. Besides, most people with good talent are those with famous teachers or powerful forces, so as not to cause trouble. So they went to the alien world to catch it, so that others thought they were dead in the alien world. And I will refine my puppets well. Once I become puppets, I can easily change their faces, and no one knows them. Isn''t that good? "


    Ximen Yu said angrily, "you are a devil."


    "Boy, you haven''t entered the ranks of cultivating immortals. You don''t know the cruelty of the immortal cultivation world. It''s normal to kill people and seize treasures. It''s not cruel. Who can achieve the great road? I''m not afraid to tell you that from ancient times to the present, any strong man has stepped on the steps with the corpses of others. "


    Ximenyu closed his eyes.


    "Well, I''ve given you a prescription. You can have a good sleep. I''ll send someone to prepare the medicine."


    As expected, ximenyu was very sleepy and wanted to go to bed. The herdsman only said, "have a good sleep." ximenyu was really sleepy and sleepy.


    However, when ximenyu was about to fall asleep, he heard the shepherd doctor sigh to himself: "well, I still haven''t completely corrected that old problem. Seeing the difficult disease is like treatment, I want to get rid of this bad problem completely. I''m no longer the doctor I used to be. I''ve stepped into the realm of cultivating immortals. I want to cultivate immortals...! " Ximenyu didn''t hear it again.


    When ximenyu woke up again, he was in a big barrel, and the water in the barrel completely covered him.


    There is a pot at the bottom of the barrel, passing heat, so the water in the barrel is boiling hot.


    It''s like, you''re boiling medicine.


    Two women''s voices came from outside: "I''ve been cooking like this for three days. I don''t know if the ugly one inside is dead. Can it be cooked already?"Another woman said, "how can it be cooked? When the shepherd doctor stepped into the ranks of immortal practitioners, he was a famous and unique doctor. If the pastoral doctor told us to do so, we would certainly be able to cure the disease completely. When all the medicine is fried out, take him out, and it will be all right. "


    "Yes, it is."


    Ximen Yu heard the voices of two women outside. It seems that they should be maidservants.


    Although ximenyu was boiling like a duck, he didn''t feel unbearable.


    After all, it belongs to the field of origin, and when the water boils, it''s only 100 degrees Celsius. This temperature has no sense for ximenyu.


    "Xiaohong, it''s almost time to put the eighth herb, and add some water."


    "Good!"


    The lid of the barrel was opened, a large number of herbs were thrown in, and a bucket of cold water was poured in, and then the lid of the barrel was closed again.


    Ximen Yu wants to move, but unfortunately he can''t move. His spirit seems extremely weak, so he can only let the boiling water boil him.


    Ximen Yu seems to have a good idea and a lot of inspiration in his mind.


    "I see. I''ve come up with a way to cure permanent wounds in this way. This shepherd doctor, to say nothing else, is really a bit of a skill." Ximenyu admired him secretly. As a miracle doctor, Ximen Yu felt that his medical skills might be weaker than that of the herdsman.


    Ximen Yu was very relieved. When he was "cooked" and fished out, he would be completely cured and no longer ugly.


    After several hours, the two maids came again, and one of them said, "the Shepherd said it was almost enough. You can take him out. After that, take him to the hall."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1458

    "Will he wake up?"


    "The herdsman said that he didn''t wake up so soon, even if he did, he couldn''t move at all."


    "Good!"


    The lid of the barrel has been opened.


    Ximenyu can''t move. The ability of the immortal cultivator is deeply regretted.


    Ximenyu pretended not to wake up. At this time, something similar to a net cover reached into the barrel, caught ximenyu and pulled it out.


    There is no doubt that ximenyu is naked.


    "Be careful. All his skin is new. It''s like the skin of a newborn baby. It''s easy to cut." Said one of the maids.


    Ximen Yu secretly opened his eyes and took a glance. He saw his arm, belly and thigh. He was surprised that his skin and flesh were no longer scarred before, but delicate and tender, as if they had all grown up again, as delicate as a newborn baby. At this moment, ximenyu''s admiration for the shepherd doctor came into his heart. What a wonderful doctor, he cooked him for three days, and he had such an effect. Ximen Yu was willing to be defeated.


    Ximen Yu''s face is also new skin. His face is as delicate as a baby about one year old, without any defects. Of course, Ximen Yu''s body and bones are still the same, but the skin and flesh are completely like a one-year-old baby.


    "What are you doing?" One maid said to the other.


    "Xiaocui, don''t you see it? Is this still that ugly one?"


    "Eh, eh! Wow, I can''t believe it. This is the ugliness after recovery. How handsome! I''ve seen the most handsome man in my life. Besides, his skin is so delicate. Wow, I love it


    "You found it, too."


    "Well!" The two maids looked at Ximen Yu.


    Ximenyu was originally a very handsome man. Now he has been cooked for three days. He is more like a rebirth from birth, perfect and charming. I''m afraid that Ximen Yu''s appearance is at least the ninth grade handsome man in his own rank. It seems that disfigurement is not all a bad thing.


    No wonder the two maids looked at Ximen Yudu dementia.


    "Xiaohong, what can I do if I like it?" Said Xiaocui.


    "Xiaocui, I also like it. Wuwu, I want to take him home and keep it forever and forever. I love him!"


    "Xiaohong, do you love him?"


    "Well, I fell in love with him at first sight."


    "Well, I am, too. Unfortunately, what can I do? I want to kiss him before he wakes up."


    "I want to kiss too!"


    "All right, Xiaohong, please change your clothes for him quickly. When the shepherd sends someone, it will be over. We are just little maids. Maybe this man is a VIP of the shepherd''s doctor. He will drive us down the mountain or light it. If he kills us, it will be over. "


    Xiaohong and Xiaocui immediately dressed ximenyu and put them on the stretcher. One person in front of the other carried ximenyu out of the house.


    Ximenyu was taken to a hall.


    "Shepherd, here comes the man."


    "Well, let''s get out of here."


    "Yes


    After everyone in the hall left, the Shepherd said, "get up, don''t pretend."


    Ximen Yu opened his eyes and got up. It was strange that he could move now.


    It seems that the immortal cultivator is not so easy to cheat. He soon knew that Ximen Yu was awake.


    The shepherd doctor looked at ximenyu with surprise in his eyes and said with a smile, "I didn''t expect that after you recovered, you should be so exquisite. What a beautiful man you are."


    Even the pastoral doctors looked envious.


    "Shepherd doctor, I''ll call you shepherd doctor. You must have been a miracle doctor. You are really good. I can recover much better than I thought. Thank you very much. "


    "Don''t thank me, you''re just my puppet," he said


    "I don''t understand. There''s no need for you to restore me. Ugly puppets and beautiful puppets don''t seem to have any effect." Simon Yu said.


    "Well, you don''t understand. I just stepped into the realm of cultivating immortals. Before that, I was also a miracle doctor, a famous doctor in the continent. Maybe I was used to it. See the patient of serious difficult miscellaneous disease wait for a moment, can''t help but in the brain can''t help but think of this kind of situation, what medicine should be used. Well, the habit hasn''t been changed. Maybe this is the nature of doctors. No matter what I do to you, you will be trained as a puppet by me, and be the foot of my big array. "


    Ximenyu said, "herdsman, this shows that you still have the nature of saving people. Why let yourself fall into the abyss of eternal destruction?"


    The herdsman roared: "dare to ask, how many people have you killed since your strength has grown to this day? How many more will be killed in the future? "


    "Er!" Ximen Yu was stunned.


    "If the people you killed before didn''t kill them, what would you do now? Can you still practice in the field of origin?"


    "No, I''ll be dead. Well, I won''t advise you any more." Ximenyu has nothing to say. I''d better think about how to escape the puppet robbery of the herdsman.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1459

    The shepherd doctor thought for a while and said, "however, I can promise you that I will let you live some more x sons, and the last one will make you a puppet. Among them, you have about three months to live, which is the biggest forgiveness for you."


    "Thank you, shepherd. I''ll try my best to escape while I''m alive."


    "You don''t have a chance. I won''t let you leave the mountain."


    "Ha ha, isn''t it?"


    Ximen Yu laughed. The herdsman was too naive. Because ximenyu has enough chance to escape. If we give ximenyu enough time to start the boat, will the herdsman have a chance to catch up with ximenyu?


    Moreover, compared with Zhan Guijin and the Feima Taoist priest whom ximenyu met at the beginning, the herdsman''s strength was too poor. He was just a newcomer to the field of cultivating immortals.


    "Come on, take ximenyu to wanchongshan middle yard, and don''t allow him to leave the middle yard."


    "Yes


    Ximenyu was taken to a large courtyard by several powerful men. He would be imprisoned in this courtyard until three months later, he was caught by the herdsman to refine a puppet.


    As soon as the strong left, Ximen Yu took out the ball and flew the boat.


    Ximenyu sat in the boat.


    "Little ball, leave at full speed."


    "Yes, sir."


    The round boat flew up in an instant.


    "Bang!" Just as soon as the boat was up, there was something blocking it.


    "Ah! There''s another lock up? " Simon Yu is really angry.


    The last time he was rounded up by Tang Tiannong, Zhan Guijin and others in Hua Yuxing, it was because one array made ximenyu unable to escape by boat.


    Ximenyu immediately put the boat away. He was afraid that the shepherd doctor would come suddenly. He thought it was some kind of flying magic weapon.


    Sure enough, before long, the shepherd came.


    "I said, you can''t escape. Why do you still struggle? I have promised to be the last one to refine you into a puppet. Aren''t you satisfied? This rope array is very low-level for the immortal practitioners, and it can hardly trap anyone. However, for you cultivators, no matter how strong you are, you can''t break through. Don''t waste your efforts. " The herdsman said angrily.


    "All right." Ximenyu was a little depressed.


    The shepherd doctor flew away, not worried that ximenyu could get out of the range of the trapped rope array.


    Ximenyu has no extra space to move in this courtyard, but the yard is not small either.


    "With my ability as a cultivator, it is impossible for me to break through the lowest level array of immortal practitioners. How can I escape?"


    A few days later, in Wanchong mountain, a news spread among the servants of the lower class. A handsome man came to wanchongshan, who was a friend of the herdsman. Of course, the person who spread the news was Xiaohong Xiaocui.


    Five days later, ximenyu couldn''t leave the yard, just like a turtle in a jar.


    The shepherd''s daughter came back from outside.


    There was a daughter named Mu Meimei, who inherited the profession of the shepherd and was also a miracle doctor.


    Meizhou has been a famous doctor for many years. The herdsman stepped into the realm of cultivating immortals, and gradually stopped treating people. Instead, he concentrated on the cultivation of immortals. Therefore, he left everything to his daughter.


    "Meimei, come back. How about going for three months this time?"


    "Father, very good. I have been to the eastern Xinjiang for three months to cure many people. Father, you can rest assured to cultivate immortals. I will certainly uphold your spirit and serve the world by hanging a pot."


    The shepherd doctor laughed. This is the daughter of the miracle doctor he trained. All his medical skills are given to her.


    "You just came back tired. Go back and have a rest."


    "Good!"


    Mu Meimei returned to her yard, and people came to wait on her.


    Mu Meimei had a sleep, just got up and heard several maids outside the door talking and laughing.


    "Have you heard? We have a handsome man from Wanzhong mountain. "


    "Of course, I have heard of it. Unfortunately, no one has seen it. It seems that he is a friend of a shepherd doctor. Ordinary people can''t see it at all."


    Mu Meimei went out and asked, "what are you talking about?"


    "Ah, miss, you are awake."


    "Miss, it''s like this. I heard that a very beautiful man came to our Wanzhong mountain a few days ago."


    Mu Meimei turned her mouth and said, "what kind of beautiful man is there in the world? I''ve been out for so many years, what kind of beautiful man I haven''t seen. Although you are maids, there is no guarantee that you will make a great achievement in the future. Don''t be so infatuated with appearance. No matter who it is, the cultivator or the immortal, the most fundamental thing is the inner


    "Yes, miss, what she taught is that we remember."


    "Well, don''t talk about such meaningless things in the future. If you have time, read more medical books. There are many medical books in the villa. Although you are maids, there is no distinction between high and low. As long as you are willing to learn, you can learn medical skills. If you don''t understand, you can ask me, or you can ask the famous doctors in the villa. You should make good use of your spare time when you have the opportunity to work in the first medical mountain of the continent. He x you can also edify to be a qualified doctor, go back to your hometown to treat patients and save people, and become a party figure. Instead of talking about meaningless things here. "Several maids are submissive and busy.


    "But, miss, now the maids of the whole villa are talking about the handsome man. I heard that he lives in a courtyard in the atrium."


    "Alas Mu Meimei sighed and went back to her room. She went into her study and focused on her medical books.


    After a few x, Mu Meimei listened to the next person talking about the peerless handsome guy.


    The number of times to hear, Mu Meimei''s ears are going to cocoon.


    Mu Meimei could not help but secretly said: "is there such a handsome man? Why are the maids talking about it? "


    "Somebody."


    "Yes, miss. What can I do for you?"


    "Well, what''s going on? Why are so many maids talking about that inexplicable beautiful man?"


    "Miss, it was passed on by two maids of Xiting. Before that, the herdsman brought back a disfigured man. Xiaohong Xiaocui was responsible for giving them medicine. So Xiaohong Xiaocui saw the beautiful man after recovery, and Xiaohong and Xiaocui couldn''t help kissing him. After several days, Xiao Hong and Xiao Cui couldn''t wake up from her excitement at that time. As a result, they boast that they are extremely divine. In fact, if you are really interested, you can go to the middle yard to have a look. The maids are of low status, but they can''t see it. "


    Mu Meimei nodded and said, "well, you are so wonderful. I''d like to see how beautiful this beautiful man is."


    Mu Meimei, of course, is not a flower crazy woman. She is a bit like Zhuge Xiangyun, who is familiar with ximenyu. She specializes in medical skills. If she is also aroused with curiosity, she immediately takes two maids to ximenyu''s trapped yard.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1460

    Mu Meimei came to the courtyard where ximenyu was trapped.


    At the moment, ximenyu is sitting in the courtyard with a sad face. Ximenyu has not left the yard for nine days.


    Nine days did not think of any way. Even the most rubbish array of the immortal cultivator is not what the cultivator can do.


    At this time, there was a lot of noise outside. Ximenyu looked out and saw three girls. Two of them were dressed up as maids, and the other was wearing a pink dress with flowing clothes. It was a bit like a lady of ancient times, and it looked very beautiful.


    Ximen Yu suddenly felt astonished. How come a beautiful woman? She has at least seven levels of beauty. She has just entered the peerless level.


    Ximenyu had not made any movement, but the two maids immediately looked at Ximen Yu with both eyes shining, and exclaimed: "Wow, my God, how beautiful!"


    "So handsome!"


    The two maids looked at ximenyu like a flower maniac.


    The woman in pink was calm after all, although she was shocked when she saw ximenyu for the first time.


    "Miss, you see it. Now you believe it. It''s so handsome! I can''t stand it One of the maids said something crazy. It''s like a man saw a beautiful woman, and he couldn''t bear to rush to kiss her, hold her or even tear her clothes.


    The woman in pink said, "it looks good. No wonder the whole villa is so hot. It''s a pity that it looks pretty. But it''s not intentional. Xiaoyue Xiaohua, let''s go, go back. " The woman in pink turned and left.


    However, the two maids were fascinated by ximenyu, and they were reluctant to leave.


    Pink dress woman eyebrow a frown, volume increases: "small moon floret, still do not walk."


    Simon Yu do not know what this is, but also looking at the other three.


    The woman in pink no longer cares about the two flower crazy maids and turns to leave alone. She admitted that ximenyu was really handsome. At the first glance, her heart trembled for a moment. It was necessary to say that her appearance was indeed very lethal. But mu Meimei is a man with his own thoughts, and his state of mind is by no means comparable to that of a maid.


    Ximenyu stood up and said in a loud voice, "Hey, the lady in pink, who do you think is careless! You don''t know me. Maybe, my inner and essence, the killing power to girls, is far beyond my appearance


    When Mu Meimei heard ximenyu''s words, she turned back.


    That''s right. Ximen Yu is speaking the language of cangyue star. In the past nine days, ximenyu was trapped in the yard, but he didn''t wait in vain. The ball boat attracted a lot of accents here and deciphered them. So Ximen Yu learned it very quickly.


    Mu Meimei said: "who are you? I''m not interested. Don''t get me wrong. I just came to see you because many maids are talking about you these days. I''m sorry to disturb you."


    Mu Meimei said and turned away.


    "Hello, who are you?" said ximenyu


    Unfortunately, Mu Meimei has gone far away, or he doesn''t speak to ximenyu at all.


    "Shit! No matter how handsome I am, I''m just like some low-level people who are crazy about flowers. " Ximen Yu took a look at the two maids who are still flower crazy now.


    Ximenyu went up to the two maids, but unfortunately, an invisible force stopped him at the gate of the courtyard. He could not get out or enter.


    The two maids see the male god closer and closer, the heart of the fluttering jump very fast.


    "Hello, two girls. I''ll ask you something."


    "You say you say so." The two maids scrambled to answer.


    "Who was that just now?"


    "She is our miss."


    "Miss? What does it have to do with the shepherd


    "She is the daughter of a shepherd, and now she has inherited the profession of a doctor and has become famous in the continent."


    "Oh, the shepherd''s daughter. She''s a miracle doctor again."


    Ximenyu didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "Maybe she was sent by heaven to save me. I can''t break through the rope array. Maybe the shepherd''s daughter is the key to getting out of trouble. " Ximenyu dark road.


    Ximenyu immediately said: "two little girls, wait a minute. I have a gift for you, miss."


    Ximenyu immediately took out a piece of white paper and a pencil.


    Brush brush on the white paper to draw.


    Ximenyu''s only breakthrough now is the daughter of the herdsman. If he makes friends with her or moves her, he may be saved. Therefore, ximenyu must show his kindness to Mumei and do something to let the other party appreciate ximenyu. It''s a pity that Mu Meimei is not the kind of woman who is crazy about flowers. Otherwise, she would just give her a wink and solve the problem. Even with a hook of fingers, he and Ximen Yu got on the boat.


    "Brush, brush, brush!" The pencil is flying on the white paper, and soon, a vivid sketch is formed.


    The woman in the sketch is mu Meimei. Ximenyu''s level is very high, and the painting is very realistic. The whole sketch is very beautiful. In addition, Mu Meimei is really beautiful. The artistic conception of the painting is immortal.Ximenyu rolled up the sketch, took it to the two maids, and said, "this is a gift I gave to your young lady. Besides, help me tell your lady that if you can save my life, I will certainly be grateful."


    "Well, save your life? What do you mean


    "Don''t ask so many questions. Go back at once. Please, my life is in the hands of your young lady. By the way, don''t be known by the pastoral doctor."


    "Good!"


    The two maids immediately ran away and found Mu Meimei.


    "Miss, miss."


    "What''s the fuss, you two, now you know you''re back."


    "Miss, this is what the handsome guy said to give you. Besides, he asked us to bring a word to you. I hope you can save his life. He must be very grateful to you."


    Mu Mei Mei frowned: "help? What do you mean


    "I don''t understand."


    Mu Meimei opened the picture quality and immediately saw herself.


    Mu Meimei was very surprised.


    "Miss, he drew it for you."


    Mu Meimei said: "it''s a special painting. It''s so lifelike and vivid that I feel so lifelike and admire."


    "Miss, so he is not only good-looking, but also very talented! You see, the painting is so powerful that you seem to blink


    Mu Meimei''s heart seemed to tremble. It was a feeling. Ximenyu''s appearance was so charming. Now she gave her such a favorite painting, she felt a little moved.


    "Miss, does he like you?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense."


    "Miss, such a beautiful man, you''d better leave him here and be your husband, miss."


    "No more nonsense."


    "Miss, he asked you to save him, and he said that you should not be known by the pastoral doctor. It is not your father who wants to kill him."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1461

    "Ah Mu Meimei was startled and said, "let''s go. Let''s go to find him again and ask the truth."


    Ximenyu waited in the yard for more than half an hour, and Mu Meimei came again.


    "Thank you for the gift." Mu Meimei said.


    Ximenyu said: "I didn''t expect you to come so soon. I should thank you."


    "Why do you want me to save you?" Mu Meimei asked.


    Ximenyu said, "don''t stand outside the yard. You will know why when you try to enter the yard."


    Mu Meimei went forward and wanted to enter the yard, but an invisible force stopped her.


    Ximenyu said: "what just blocked you was a formation of your father. I was trapped in the array by your father."


    "Aren''t you a friend of my father''s? Why does my father want to trap you? "


    Ximenyu shook his head and said, "I am not your father''s friend. I was captured by your father. When you caught me, I was just disfigured. In fact, I also know medical skills. In my hometown, my medical skills are the most powerful in the whole planet. I was going to study the antidote to recover myself, but I ran into your father and caught me. However, he has cured my illness, and his medical skills are very excellent, which I deeply admire


    "Are you a doctor, too?"


    Ximenyu nodded.


    "On your planet, aren''t you a member of cangyue star?"


    "No, I''m from the earth star, a very small planet. Your father stepped into the field of cultivating immortals. He wanted to refine his sky thunder array, so he captured 18 talented people. I was one of them. Miss, I want you to save me. "


    Mu Meimei looked suspicious and said, "why should I save you? What does my father do? I can''t interfere."


    "You are a miracle doctor. It''s your duty to save people. You can''t let people die. Besides, everyone is a miracle doctor. I''m also a miracle doctor in my hometown."


    "If you say that the miracle doctor is a miracle doctor, why should I believe you? In case you are a wicked person? My father just arrested you, just acting for heaven. I won''t listen to your one side. "


    At this time, the voice of the pastoral doctor sounded in the air: "Meimei, you really won''t let me worry. It seems that you have completely learned to be independent. When you meet bad people, you know how to deal with them. You won''t be led by the nose."


    "Father, you are coming!" The doctor flew down.


    Ximenyu cried out in secret that his father was more trusted than others.


    "Well, Meimei, don''t get close to this man. You''re right. He''s deceiving you. He is a famous flower picker. He was caught by me, so he was locked up and wanted to kill him directly. But I couldn''t bear to delay it again and again. "


    "Ah Mu Meimei was shocked and took a few steps back.


    Ximenyu looked at the doctor and said, "it seems that you are no longer a doctor. You have gradually lost your nature."


    "In order to be strong, everyone has to lose his or her nature. It is impossible for us to survive if we insist on it. Ximenyu, you have defiled so many good women by your unique appearance. Later, you were disfigured. Unfortunately, you were lucky to meet me. "


    Ximen Yu hum: "continue to edit."


    The shepherd doctor said to his daughter, "Meimei, leave here, and never come near here. This boy is full of tricks. If his father''s array fails that day, he will run out, and even you will be defiled by him."


    "Ah Mu Meimei stepped back a few steps.


    Ximen Yu closed his eyes and said, "for the sake of strength, everyone will do anything, including me."


    Ximenyu himself has done too much to kill and set fire to others. It is not the fault of the herdsman. Everyone is like this. Therefore, the fittest will survive.


    "Xiaoyue Xiaohua, let''s go. It turns out to be a big flower picker, hum." Mu Meimei turns to leave, but her two maids are not as beautiful as Ximen Yu, and they are still reluctant to part with them. They don''t care about the flower picking thieves, and they are still eager to be picked.


    Ximenyu called out, "Meimei."


    "Shut up, don''t call me that."


    "Mu Meimei, don''t you think about it? Your father said that I was a flower picking robber. Do you really believe it? Do you think that with my appearance, talent and ability, I still need to worry about whether there is a woman? I don''t have to bother picking flowers like that. It''s so easy for me to ask women to sleep. "


    "Er!" Mu Meimei was stunned. What Ximen Yu said was reasonable. She was moved by the moment she received the painting. Besides, other women, he didn''t need to be a flower picking thief.


    "Meimei, go back quickly," the herdsman said


    Mu Meimei hesitated and turned away.


    Ximenyu could never let her leave. As soon as she left, the herdsman must have trained ximenyu into a puppet.


    "Wait, Mu Meimei, you may think it doesn''t matter, but it''s life to me. As soon as you leave now, I will never live in the world again. A fresh life will disappear under your eyes. As soon as you leave, your father will make me a puppet. "Mu Meimei stops and looks at her father.


    "Meimei, don''t listen to her nonsense. Your father is a famous doctor in mainland China. He is a doctor with parents'' heart. He will not kill people at will. Don''t be fooled by him again."


    "Well!" Mu Meimei still believes in her father, because her father was a good man and saved countless people.


    Ximenyu must not let Mu Meimei leave. The shepherd doctor certainly didn''t want his daughter to know what he did, so he would lie.


    "Wait, Mu Meimei, as I said, I am also a doctor, and everyone is in the same profession. If you have the courage, I will compete with you in medical skills. Now I will formally challenge you with medical skills. How about that? If I lie, I will be found out by you. Please believe me, at least give me a chance to prove me, do you accept my challenge? Tomorrow, right here. "


    Mu Meimei looks back at ximenyu, and then looks at the pastoral doctor.


    "Well, I''ll take your challenge and I''ll come back here tomorrow."


    With that, Mu Meimei really left.


    The herdsman sighed and said to ximenyu, "boy, you can do it. I don''t want Meimei to think I''m a butcher, so I don''t want to let Meimei think I''m a butcher, so I don''t want to let you throw tricks."


    "You can''t kill me now, or your daughter will know tomorrow. I think you love your daughter very much."


    "Yes, you are good. I didn''t expect you to be a doctor."


    "There are so many things you don''t know. I will surely defeat your daughter tomorrow. In short, it''s not easy for you to kill me, shepherd doctor. Your daughter''s appearance is the will of God. Give up. You can find another puppet. I''ll help you find one to replace me." Simon Yu said.


    "No, tomorrow if you really have the ability, everyone is a doctor, I will let you go."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1462

    The next day, Mu Meimei brought four patients.


    Of course, the shepherd doctor also came. He must witness with his own eyes whether Ximen Yu is really, as he said, the miracle doctor of earth stars.


    It is true that ximenyu is the miracle doctor of the earth, but ximenyu does not go out on earth. No one in foreign countries has heard of ximenyu except Huaxia. It''s not that ximenyu is not powerful, but the medical system on earth is well-developed and there are hospitals everywhere. Ximenyu cannot be famous.


    Mu Meimei said to ximenyu, "these four people are all seriously ill. These two are the same serious diseases, and the two are the same diseases. Now, we treat the same serious disease one by one, and whoever treats both of them first will win. "


    Ximen Yu said with a smile: "OK, but I dare to ask, do you think you will win?"


    Mei''s two full of confidence in treatment


    "Good! Let''s get started


    Mu Meimei immediately began to race against the clock.


    Ximen Yu was not in a hurry. Although Ximen Yu didn''t know what serious illness these two people were suffering from, he didn''t care any more.


    Ximen Yu will give them a whole body treatment, of course, using Tianyuan needle.


    "You two, lie down!"


    "Good, thank you, doctor!" The two patients immediately lay down obediently.


    Ximen Yu immediately took out the Tianyuan needle.


    On this planet, there is no acupuncture, so when Ximen Yu took out the silver needle and stabbed the patient''s body. The pastoral doctor was puzzled.


    Half an hour later.


    Simon Yu said, "you two can get up."


    "Ah, miracle doctor, will you stop treating the disease?" Two patients asked.


    Ximen Yu said with a smile: "your disease has been completely cured."


    "Ah The two patients were startled.


    A few minutes later, two patients exclaimed, "my God, I''m really getting better."


    "Well, mine is better, too fast, but I have a tumor in my stomach! Why is the tumor gone? All of a sudden, I didn''t see you cutting me. "


    Ximen Yu said with a smile: "I do not need to have an operation. Your tumor is cancer, and now it has disappeared. The material that goes down will be eliminated through your lax and urine, as well as your sweat and so on


    "Wow, the real doctor!"


    Two patients knelt down to ximenyu.


    At the moment, Mu Meimei is operating on the patient suffering from tumor. Yes, it is like surgical operation, and then other treatments are carried out. Finally, suturing is carried out. With the aid of drugs, the wound can be healed as quickly as possible. The treatment is finished. But it''s a pity that her treatment is far worse than ximenyu''s Tianyuan needle.


    The Tianyuan needle of ximenyu relies on the vitality of heaven and earth, which is almost the same as that of the immortal cultivator.


    The doctor examined the two patients, and they were cured.


    "The animal husbandry doctor admires a way:" fierce, I can''t understand you are the treatment method at all, what principle is this in the end? "


    Ximenyu said with a smile: "the herdsman is flattered. We all have different inheritance and understanding of diseases and research systems in different planets. Naturally, you don''t know the treatment principle of earth stars. It''s not impossible to tell you. I''m just afraid I can''t finish it in a few words. In short, it''s the same as being able to cure a disease. "


    "Well, it seems that you are also a miracle doctor, but since you are all a miracle doctor, why can''t you treat yourself when you have disfigured yourself?"


    Ximen Yu said: "in terms of medical skills, no one has ever been the best. Even the most powerful person, he also has weaknesses. Maybe my weakness is your strong point, and your weakness may be my strong point. How can we easily distinguish between the strong and the weak


    "Well, you win." The animal husbandry doctor nodded and called out: "Meimei, stop, don''t compare, you lose!"


    "Ah Mu Meimei in the distance hasn''t responded. She doesn''t know that ximenyu has finished treatment. Because of the fear of mutual influence, we all separated some distance.


    Shepherd doctor said: "ximenyu has been completely cured."


    "Father, are you teasing me? It''s impossible. I''ve just opened the patient''s abdomen to remove the tumor. He''s so quick that both of them have no choice


    "Well, and it''s completely cured."


    "Ah Mu Meimei didn''t believe her, but she didn''t put down the scalpel and checked to finish the operation.


    Ximenyu went up and said, "I will come! How much pain do you have to make the patient suffer from this treatment? I''ll give it to me next


    "Good!" Mu Meimei stood aside and handed the scalpel to Ximen Yu.


    Ximen Yu waved his hand and said, "no need."


    "Ah, then you use your hands to pull out his tumor?"


    "Ha ha ha ha!" Ximen Yu laughed and began to display Tianyuan needle.


    They saw with visible speed that the patient''s open abdomen was healing.


    Even the pastoral doctors were shocked. This is too strong to know the principle.Not long after healing, Ximen Yu patted the patient. The patient woke up and asked, "who hit me?"


    "Get up, you have been completely cured. You can''t depend on it. Do you want to sleep in this hospital bed for a lifetime! Get up. "


    The patient sprang to his feet.


    "Ah The shepherd doctor and Mu Meimei both wiped their eyes. They couldn''t believe this scene.


    "This, too false!" Mu Meimei exclaimed, this can''t believe to think is false.


    Ximen Yu said with a smile, "if you think it''s fake, you''ll check it for him."


    Mu Meimei immediately examined the patient and found that he was not sick at all.


    Mu Meimei looked at Ximen Yu in horror and said, "miracle doctor, today I just know what is the real miracle doctor."


    Ximen Yu said with a smile: "don''t be afraid to be a doctor. I don''t know how to treat some diseases."


    Mu Meimei is trembling in her heart. She is willing to admit that she is not as good as ximenyu. Although ximenyu is not as good at some diseases, such as permanent wounds, his medical skills have completely killed Mu Meimei.


    Ximen Yu''s treatment method also made her admire. It was really painless. She had a sleep.


    "Admiration, admiration, and one more?"


    Ximenyu told the other to lie down.


    Mu Meimei asked, "don''t you check it?"


    "No need."


    Ten minutes later, the other one recovered.


    "High, high, it''s really high. Even I admire it." Said the herdsman with a thumbs up.


    "Ha ha ha, don''t, don''t make me a puppet again. I''m very grateful."


    The doctor also said with a smile: "don''t worry, everyone is a doctor. Besides, your medical attainments completely surpass me, and even reach the level of the first doctor in the history of cangyue star. I admire you and dare not to embarrass you again."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1463

    "Yes, thank you for not killing me."


    The shepherd doctor said with an embarrassed smile, "you are too serious. I never thought of killing you." The shepherd doctor winked at ximenyu to avoid being heard by her daughter.


    Ximen Yu no longer said more and breathed out a breath easily.


    Mu Meimei asked, "ximenyu, can you give me your medical skills?"


    Ximen Yu thought for a moment and said, "it''s OK to teach you, but you don''t have any foundation. The medical systems of our two planets are different. You will learn very hard, and you can''t learn it overnight."


    "But I still want to learn."


    Where does Mu Meimei know the acupoints of the earth people, not to mention what hidden acupoints and so on. What''s more, acupoints are invisible and can''t be touched. People who don''t understand it feel puzzled. In particular, the cave, the whole earth, was discovered by ximenyu. So, it''s too hard to teach her.


    "Ximenyu, Meimei is a good learner. If you don''t teach her, she won''t let you go. You can teach her. Although she does not understand the medical system of your Earthlings, she is also a doctor. She has a deep foundation and talent and should be able to learn. Besides, if you don''t teach my daughter, I won''t let you go. When you teach my daughter, I will release you. When you teach, you can go. "


    "All right."


    It seems that the shepherd doctor is a real man, but it''s better than making ximenyu a puppet. At most, it affects ximenyu''s cultivation.


    The purpose of ximenyu''s coming to the alien world is not only to cure himself, but also to improve his own strength. If he fails to reach the realm of life, Ximen Yu will not go back to the world. Because if he didn''t reach the birth road above, ximenyu would return to the capital, and there would be many people better than him, which was not interesting.


    The herdsman said to ximenyu, "ximenyu, if you teach Meimei your magical medical skills, you can rest assured that I will not treat you unfairly. I have a Ganoderma X. I can give it to you. "


    "Ganoderma x? What? "


    The animal husbandry doctor said, "that''s the material that we cultivators use to make alchemy. It''s just that it doesn''t have much effect on your cultivators. But a thousand year old Ganoderma lucidum x is enough to upgrade you to a second or third level. I think there should be."


    "Thank you. Don''t worry. I will try my best to teach Meimei my medical skills." Ximen Yu said excitedly that it was cost-effective to upgrade two or three levels.


    At this moment, Mu Meimei felt very happy when she heard ximenyu call her "Meimei".


    The herdsman nodded with satisfaction. In fact, for him, a millennium Ganoderma lucidum x costs a little bit.


    It is also thanks to his being a doctor. If he doesn''t understand medical skills, he will not be interested. It is because he was once a famous doctor in the continent that he is interested in ximenyu''s medical skills. He is willing to pay such a high price for his daughter to learn.


    Ximenyu secretly said: "the cultivator''s Ganoderma x can let me upgrade. It''s not better for me to get more Ganoderma X


    Ximenyu asked: "herdsman, where can I collect Ganoderma lucidum x?"


    "Well, what do you want Ganoderma x for? This is what the cultivator needs. You are useless as a cultivator. "


    "How can it be useless? You just said, give me a Ganoderma X and let me upgrade."


    The doctor said, "Ganoderma lucidum x is a miraculous medicine. You are a practitioner. How can your body bear it? Even if you eat a lot of it, you can''t digest it! Do you know that Ganoderma lucidum x needs to be refined by the true yuan power of the immortal cultivator. Do you have the true yuan power? "


    "Er!"


    "You really don''t have any strength. Can you refine miraculous medicine? No matter how much you eat, what''s the difference between eating X and pigs. "


    "All right." Ximen Yu was helpless. Ximen Yu also knew that those things need refining, not digestion by the stomach. It is impossible to digest by the stomach alone.


    Ximen Yu said, "but what''s the use of you giving me Ganoderma lucidum x?"


    The doctor laughed and said, "don''t worry. Since I give it to you, I will naturally use my true yuan power to refine it in you, so that you can get some benefits. It''s a pity that it''s too wasteful to give it to you. It''s more useful to leave it for myself. But I can''t help it. In order to let you teach my daughter sincerely, I can only part with my love. I hope you can pay attention to it. "


    Ximen Yu nodded and promised: "Mu doctor, you can rest assured. For your Ganoderma lucidum x, I''ll teach you all day long. But I hope you can keep your word and don''t cheat me in the end


    "Well, don''t worry, my shepherd''s character is still trustworthy, so I won''t disturb you. In the next few months, I''m going to be busy with my business. "


    "Good!"


    Ximenyu knew that the herdsman must have been refining the puppets.


    However, those 17 people were not as lucky as ximenyu. There was only one dead end waiting for them. Ximenyu was not in danger, and finally he was a bit of a fish.


    The herdsman left, and no one knew what he was hiding in.


    "Thank you, Ximen Yu. You are willing to teach me such precious medical skills." Mu Meimei said excitedly that she did not have much interest in cultivation, but was very interested in medical skills. She was willing to inherit her father''s career, treat diseases for people in this continent, and let her father concentrate on cultivating immortals."Oh, you''re welcome. I''m also for your father''s Ganoderma X. so, when will it start?"


    "Start now!"


    "Good!"


    "Follow me!"


    Mu Meimei leads ximenyu to her yard.


    Ximenyu secretly said, "am I staying with her at night? Oh, my God


    Ximen Yu thought about it, and then he got up. In a flash, Ximen Yu had not slept with a woman for a long time. Sex is just like poison. You can''t stand it if you don''t have it for a long time. Especially this mu Meimei is so beautiful. I don''t know if she has ever had sex with a man. It should feel good to wear it with her.


    "Ximenyu, ximenyu, what are you thinking?" Mu Meimei called a few words before Ximen Yu responded.


    "Oh, nothing. Do you want to start now?"


    "Yes."


    "OK, but I have to start with the root cause of traditional Chinese medicine and gradually deepen it."


    "Well, it''s up to you." I''m your student now.


    Mu Meimei is very excited with her enthusiasm. There is no love between men and women in her mind now. She is just eager for knowledge. Therefore, she doesn''t guard against ximenyu at all. Let ximenyu always have the opportunity to aim at some places of her and so on. Ximen Yu is so close to her, his mind is very active, and he always fantasizes with her.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1464

    Ximen Yu pretended to be careless, while explaining to Mu Meimei. Unconsciously, it was late at night.


    "Ah, it''s so late." It was late at night when Mu Meimei woke up.


    "Yes, it''s too late." Ximenyu wants to ask, where can I sleep at night and whether I can sleep with you, but Ximen Yu did not ask such frivolous words after all.


    "So late, what to do? I''m sorry. I''m so involved. " Mu Meimei said apologetically.


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s late Then, go to bed


    "Well, then take a rest and continue tomorrow."


    Mu Meimei didn''t seem to respond to the problem of arranging ximenyu to sleep.


    Ximen Yu asked in a low voice: "that, where do I sleep? I''m not sleeping with you, are you? "


    Mu Meimei blushed and said angrily, "you want to be beautiful. You can go back where you used to be. You didn''t live in that yard before. Now, of course, you continue to go back to that place to sleep."


    "Oh, well, but the yard where I was trapped is a little far away from here, and the former yard was used to trap me. The environment is too bad. I''m your teacher now, so I can''t entertain me in such a bad environment. "


    "Well, I told them to find you a place to live."


    Ximen Yu whispered: "otherwise, don''t be so troublesome!"


    "What do you mean?" Mu Meimei asked foolishly.


    "Ha ha, or I''ll sleep in your yard, so it''s convenient to have classes in the future."


    "Ah! This is not good, it will not let people laugh when it comes out. Moreover, if it reaches the ears of Dongjun, it will not be finished. Ximenyu, have you misunderstood me? I just want to learn medicine from you. I don''t mean anything else


    Ximenyu frowned and asked, "who is Dongjun?"


    Mu Meimei is afraid of ximenyu. She thinks that because ximenyu is very handsome, she deliberately approached ximenyu and said she wanted to learn his medical skills. And just now ximenyu hinted to her that sleeping together at night is the meaning of one night stand. Therefore, she feels that the explanation is clear, and don''t let ximenyu continue to miss her meeting.


    "Dongjun is my boyfriend!" Mu Meimei said.


    "Er!" Ximen Yu was stunned and relied on him. The image of Mu Meimei suddenly fell in Ximen Yu''s heart and felt that it was boring.


    Ximenyu is such a man. If he has a boyfriend, he will feel bored.


    A beauty with a boyfriend, then let let let Ximen Yu continue to teach her, no passion ah.


    "You have a boyfriend! Hehe Ximen Yu smiles with a smile. It''s strange that he has a boyfriend. It''s boring to talk to her.


    "Yes! I''m not very young. I can''t be chased! "


    "Well, you are a famous doctor, and you are so beautiful. Most people in the whole continent pursue you. What''s more, you don''t specialize in cultivation. Otherwise, you don''t have high requirements. There are too many men who can satisfy your eyes. It''s strange that you don''t have a boyfriend. "


    Although Ximen Yu understood, he was still very unhappy.


    "How can I compare with you in beauty! You are really so handsome. You are hundreds of times more handsome than you are. I think the women who like you must be many, many, many! "


    Ximen Yu said: "yes, I have been to the place, the woman herself can not count."


    "Ha ha!" Mu Meimei laughed awkwardly and said, "well, don''t say that. You should go back to have a rest today! Come back tomorrow. "


    "All right, I''m going."


    "Well, good night."


    Ximen Yu didn''t turn back and flew away. Shit, Ximen Yu suddenly felt bored.


    Ximen Yu thought that he could teach her traditional Chinese medicine and soak her up. After that, she would roll over the bed sheets and enjoy the moon star.


    Who knows, there is a boyfriend, then teach her what meaning, there is no passion to speak of.


    The next day, the sun has been drying his buttocks, ximenyu is still sleeping, ximenyu has no intention to get up.


    At this time, a maid''s voice came from outside.


    "Master ximenyu, miss, let me call you. It''s time to get up and go to class for the young lady."


    "Don''t make any noise. I''ll sleep a little longer."


    "Oh


    After going back, Mu Meimei said, "it doesn''t matter. Let him sleep longer. It was really too late last night."


    However, at ten o''clock in the morning, the maid went to call ximenyu, who was still sleeping in.


    "Miss, he''s still sleeping. That''s too much. He certainly doesn''t really want to sleep so much and doesn''t want to get up to teach you."


    Mu Meimei frowned.


    "Miss, have you offended him?"


    "No, I didn''t offend him."


    "Forget it, I''ll find him myself."


    Mu Meimei went to ximenyu''s yard to find ximenyu. She didn''t understand why ximenyu''s attitude had changed so much.


    "Ximenyu!" Mu Meimei enters ximenyu''s room."Why! What can I do for you? "


    "Er!" Mu Meimei is stunned. This is not a wise question. Let Mumei not know what to say.


    "Well, Ximen Yu, today, I said to continue to teach me traditional Chinese medicine?"


    "I''m not feeling well today. I''ll talk about it another day."


    "Oh, why, don''t you want to teach me?"


    Ximenyu sighed: "that''s not. This is what I exchanged with the herdsman doctor. How can I not teach him? It''s just that I suddenly feel boring."


    "Yesterday you were very active in teaching, and you were very interested in teaching me. Why did this happen all of a sudden?"


    Ximen Yu ha ha ha smile, there is a boyfriend, originally thought did not talk about, or the place, that really teach very hard, but now are not a bit of energy.


    However, I''m not sure if I''m in ximenyu''s place, but I guess the Mumei is not. It''s really depressing.


    "Why, ximenyu, can you tell me?" Mu Meimei asked, she would like to know why Ximen Yu''s attitude has changed so much.


    "Well, because you didn''t have a boyfriend besides me last night, but, you did, so I didn''t feel interesting to teach."


    "I don''t understand any more. I have a boyfriend who teaches me medical skills with you. It doesn''t conflict!"


    "Oh! You don''t understand men. Anyway, it''s boring. I don''t know whether to teach or not. Alas. "


    "No, I really want to learn your medical skills. Really, I swear, please don''t do this."


    "Oh! I don''t understand. I''m a person who looks at my mood. I never force myself when I don''t want to. "


    Mu Meimei asked, "are you afraid that my boyfriend will see it against you? Have you heard of me, Dongjun? Is it Xiaoyue Xiaohua? What did they say to you


    "Well, what do you mean? Why should I hear about it before I''m afraid?"


    Mu Meimei said: "yes, my boyfriend Dongjun is not an ordinary person."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1465

    "Not ordinary people, who are they?" Ximen Yu looks at Mu Meimei in doubt.


    "He is a very strong practitioner of the Dongwang family. I should be about the same age as me. I''m stronger than you. Now I''m about 18 levels old. I know that you may have heard from some maid about the origin of Dongjun, so I feel a little afraid in my heart. I''m afraid that Dongjun will misunderstand something and then ask you for trouble. Is that right? "


    "Ha ha!" Ximenyu gave a cold smile.


    "I know it''s because of this that you feel afraid to teach me as enthusiastically as yesterday. It must be."


    "Ha ha ha, you really know how to guess, but is your Dongjun very good?"


    Mu Meimei nodded: "well, he is a talented person in Tianfang continent. Although he looks ordinary, it doesn''t matter at all. Connotation is the most important thing."


    Ximenyu asked, "have you been together for a long time?"


    Mu Mei shook her head and said, "no, not for a long time. He chased me for many years before he changed my heart. I really decided to be with him six months ago. "


    Ximenyu asked again: "half a year, what should have happened has happened already!"


    Mu Meimei''s face turned red, and she was angry: "why should I tell you this? It''s my privacy. It doesn''t affect your teaching me medical skills. I''m a place or not. It only has something to do with me and Dongjun, but has nothing to do with other people."


    "Ximenyu, I know you are handsome, but it doesn''t mean you should like you because you are handsome."


    "Oh, I''m sorry, I''m used to it. Let''s start the class. Anyway, I''m quite a failure, alas."


    Mu Meimei comforted and said, "don''t you say that. I don''t understand. Do you like me? Why do you care so much about me having a boyfriend Mu Meimei blushed and asked.


    "Er!" Ximenyu smiles. How to say that ximenyu likes her very much is definitely impossible. Although Mu Meimei is good at medicine and beautiful, she is poor in cultivation and has no attraction to ximenyu.


    Ximen Yu just, miss her very much. What Ximen Yu hopes most is that she is still a very pure girl. Then Ximen Yu destroys her purity, tosses and turns for several months, and finally fails. Just like Princess Zhi and Princess Wang Yang of Huayu star, as well as the king''s princess who even forgot his name, there is no contact at all now. Will you encounter fate in the future? That''s it.


    But now Ximen Yu''s pure wish is broken. Mu Meimei has a boyfriend, which makes Ximen yu feel boring.


    What? Say ximenyu is too bad? Not only want pure and beautiful, but also irresponsible after playing.


    Well, there''s no way for us to think like this. Ximen Yu is just performing the most real man nature.


    Ximenyu plans to stay with her for a long time and stay with her all her life. The only women on earth, especially those from other planets, can''t afford to be responsible for other women.


    But in order to be a gentleman, he came to the outer world and didn''t have sex with any woman. This is not the style of ximenyu.


    Whether you go to Huayu star, come to this cangyue star, or go to other planets in the future, you can''t treat yourself badly. You must experience the beauties of every planet.


    The premise of ximenyu is not to delay practice. Of course, if you meet someone you like very much, even if it''s an alien, Ximen Yu will definitely find a way to keep in touch with him in the future, and even it is not impossible to marry her in the future.


    "Say, ximenyu, do you like me? Why do you care so much? And I care if I''m a pure woman


    Ximen Yu said with a smile: "how to say it, it''s really impulsive."


    Ximenyu didn''t say that he liked it. He only said that he was impulsive. It''s a pity that Mu Meimei couldn''t hear the words in ximenyu''s words.


    "Then if you want you to stay with me all your life, marry me, have children, and stay with me forever, will you?"


    "Er!" Ximenyu touched his nose.


    Mu Meimei said nervously, "if you like, I''ll...!"


    "Er!" Ximen Yu looked up at Mu Mei Mei. She felt something was wrong. Her heart beat very fast.


    "What are you? What will happen to you? " Ximen Yu asked.


    Mu Meimei blushed and whispered, "if you want to, I may consider breaking up with Dongjun and then With you With you. "


    Ximen Yu''s heart was filled with joy. It was an indescribable sense of accomplishment. A woman was willing to abandon another man for you.


    Just say, Ximen Yu is so handsome and his medical skills are so powerful, how can he not like it.


    Before Mu Meimei just felt that she was not worthy of ximenyu, so she didn''t think about it at the beginning. And later found that Ximen Yu cared about her, so she felt as if it was possible to follow Ximen Yu, so her mind was different.


    Although she has a boyfriend, but that boyfriend was PK down by Ximen Yu, Ximen Yu''s charm is boundless. Can''t a little woman doctor take it.Mu Meimei was too shy to look at ximenyu. She thought she was good. How could she be worthy of Dongjun? She even said such a thing to ximenyu.


    Ximen Yu said with a sweet smile, "what about your Dongjun?"


    "Nonsense, it must be a break-up! Why don''t I step on two boats Mu Meimei whispered and her heart beat very fast.


    Ximen Yu said: "so you like me in your heart! Then why didn''t you want to see me when you didn''t feel like me before


    Mu Meimei said, "you are so handsome, and your medical skills are so powerful and excellent. I have self-knowledge. I can''t afford it. I can''t deserve you. I''m sure I won''t show you any expression, lest I lose my face. Therefore, I dare not think about it at all. In fact, if you really like me, I will like you even more! "


    Mu Meimei finally expressed her inner feelings.


    "Isn''t your Dongjun very talented? His realm is higher than mine. Why do you want to abandon him?"


    "I don''t know. It''s a matter of feeling. Oh, what''s your attitude. If you are willing to stay with me all my life, stay in cangyuexing, marry and have children with me, I will break up with Dongjun and be with you, I will be your girlfriend, will you? You haven''t answered me yet Mu Meimei''s heart beat very fast and asked, the whole person seemed very nervous.


    "Ha ha ha!" Ximen Yu smiles.


    "Say it


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1466

    The text


    "say it


    "Well, I''ll tell you the truth. I''m a local star. I can''t stay in cangyuexing. In fact, from the first time I saw you, I wanted to be with you. I don''t know if you want to help me."


    Mu Meimei has a trace of loss in her eyes. Ximenyu doesn''t like her, just wants to have a relationship with her.


    "Ha ha, you think it''s beautiful. You''d better follow me in your dream!" Mu Meimei said angrily.


    "Hahaha, yes, when I knew you had a boyfriend, I didn''t think there was any hope. Forget it, you''d better have a good relationship with your boyfriend. I can''t be a miracle doctor with you here. It''s none of my business to have more people cured. "


    "Oh! Don''t you teach me traditional Chinese medicine


    Ximen Yu said: "don''t worry. It''s certain to teach you traditional Chinese medicine. It''s just that if I can''t be ambiguous with you and teach you so rigidly, I don''t feel motivated. If I can hold you or teach you in the quilt, I''ll be energetic."


    Mu Meimei blushed: "it''s a pity that you don''t choose me. If you want to be with me, I can give you anything. And now I can only continue to be with Dongjun. "


    Ximen Yuxin one horizontal, regardless of 37 21, immediately dragged Mu Mei Mei to the bed.


    "Ah! What are you doing? Let me go. " Mu Meimei cried out.


    "Ha ha ha, Mu Meimei, I can''t stand it. Since you will like me in your heart, I want to do it with you now. Anyway, your boyfriend will not find out."


    "No way!"


    "No, ximenyu, let me go. You can''t do this." Mu Meimei struggled hard.


    "Don''t struggle. It''s useless to struggle. In order to teach you wholeheartedly, I have to be close to you, because I need to be honest with each other when I teach you acupuncture. Besides, your boyfriend is not there. He knows what he should be happy about. I promise to let you enjoy the happiness that your boyfriend can''t give you. "


    "Oh, no, I''m still a pure girl. Dongjun will find out for sure."


    Ximenyu stopped.


    "Blow it


    "I didn''t cheat you. How can I give myself to Dongjun so easily? Although I''m not a powerful woman, I''m also a miracle doctor. I''m not easily cheated by others. Let me go."


    Ximen Yu said with a smile: "you mean, if your boyfriend won''t find you, you''d like to have something with me?"


    "Eh! If you lose me, Dongjun will find out


    Ximen Yu said with a smile: "don''t worry, after finishing, I can make your membrane repair complete in a few seconds, then no one knows, ha ha ha."


    "No way."


    Ximen Yu said with a smile: "don''t struggle, your body has betrayed you."


    After a few minutes, Mu Meimei no longer struggled, and said in her heart, "it''s just. If Dongjun finds out, it''s a big deal to break up with him. Anyway, there are many good men, and he''s not the most suitable one for me." As a result, Mu Meimei let ximenyu do something to her.


    An hour later, Mumei couldn''t bear it, and ximenyu ended.


    "How is it?"


    "Ximenyu, have you ever practiced any Yin and Yang skills?" Mu Meimei asked.


    "You''re kidding. I need to practice those. I''m born. I can live in your room every day. You are my woman now


    Mu Meimei stares at ximenyu. She doesn''t want to be so bad. However, ximenyu''s allure is great, and ximenyu has succeeded. She finally nods.


    "Yes, but only if you can''t let the maids know, let alone my father. Otherwise, I will lose all my face. "


    "Yes Ximen Yu smiles contentedly.


    Mu Meimei felt empty in the bottom of her heart. She couldn''t believe that she was sleeping with Ximen Yu, but she didn''t feel regret in her heart.


    "Ximenyu, am I cheap?"


    "No


    "However, I did such a shameful thing with you behind my boyfriend''s back. My famous doctor Mu Meimei has a good reputation. If it is spread out, people in the whole continent will laugh at me. I didn''t expect that the famous doctor would be so cheap in secret."


    Ximenyu touched Mu Meimei''s chin and said, "don''t think about it. It''s just normal. Why care about other people''s eyes. Well, don''t think so much about it. I''ll teach you medicine now. "


    "Class begins."


    In this way, since Ximen Yu taught her traditional Chinese medicine.


    Ximen Yu''s goal is to teach her Chinese medicine, and teach her Tianyuan needle, and then get Ganoderma lucidum x, leave.


    During this period, it took ximenyu at least three to four months to teach her all the knowledge of traditional Chinese medicine.


    This time is urgent enough, so ximenyu must teach as soon as he has time.


    A blink of an eye, two months passed.


    Mu Meimei really has amazing talent in medicine. Within two months, she became familiar with the theories of traditional Chinese medicine and the properties of various medicinal materials."In the next two months, I''m going to give you practical lessons and teach you Tianyuan needle and so on."


    "Good! You''re old. "


    In the past two months, ximenyu devoted herself to teaching her. Of course, in the process of teaching and herding Meimei, ximenyu would fight with mumeimei for more than an hour almost every night before going to bed. In a word, after a month, Mu Meimei is no longer the indifferent girl, but a woman.


    Unconsciously, a month has passed.


    Three months have passed altogether.


    In this month, Ximen Yu taught Mu Meimei the practice of traditional Chinese medicine.


    "You are so smart. OK, there is the last item, acupuncture, all kinds of bright and dark points, and Tianyuan needle. After this is taught to you, my task will be completed, and then you need to practice it yourself."


    "Well!"


    "You''ve been tired for three months. Take a rest first."


    Mu Meimei said gratefully, "ximenyu, I will serve you."


    At the moment, not far away, mumeimei''s boyfriend, Dongjun, came with a bunch of flowers to give her a surprise.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1467

    At this time, not far away, Mu Meimei''s boyfriend Dongjun came with a large bundle of colorful flowers.


    Dongjun didn''t inform Mu Meimei in advance. Of course, there was no phone call here. He wanted to surprise Mumei with flowers.


    Dongjun went directly to the place where Mumei lived and flew down.


    "Meimei, I''ve come to see you. I haven''t come out to meet you, my dear." Dongjun laughs and flies down into Meimei''s room.


    "Ah Suddenly, the flower in Dongjun''s hand fell to the ground. He couldn''t believe it. He exclaimed. His girlfriend, Mu Meimei, was


    Mu Meimei naturally did not notice anything, but ximenyu did.


    Ximenyu turned his head and saw a young man outside the window, looking at him and Mu Meimei in disbelief.


    Ximenyu secretly said, "who is that? Is it Mu Meimei''s boyfriend Dongjun


    Strange to say, the East gentleman''s face was livid. He didn''t come in to disturb him, but tried to fly to the roof outside to watch. For ordinary people, they would have rushed in and killed people.


    Dongjun didn''t want to go in and kill ximenyu and mumeimei, but when he saw it, ximenyu and mumeimei were already in the middle of it. Moreover, his body and mind were all broken, and his heart was cold as ice, because from the moment he saw it, he was going to start killing.


    Ximenyu said, "Hey, look, who is the man sitting on the roof outside. He has been watching us for a long time. He doesn''t come in to disturb us or leave. Do you know him?"


    "Who! It''s shameless to peep at us. " Mu Meimei scolded and looked out of the window.


    "Ah Mu Meimei was shocked and pale. Stammered: "Dongdong Dongjun."


    Ximen Yu laughs and he is indeed Mu Meimei''s boyfriend.


    The man on the roof outside, still did not come in, but with a fire in his eyes, seemed to be very patient waiting for mu Meimei to go out by himself.


    "Ah, what to do, how could he come all of a sudden, why should he be like this?" Mu Meimei was so ashamed that she felt sorry for Dongjun and was seen by him.


    "Ximenyu, how long has Dongjun been here?" Mu Meimei asked in a panic.


    With a calm and calm look, Ximen Yu said, "just come here. Why, you are not ready to go out? He seems to be waiting for us to go out!"


    Ximenyu and Mu Meimei go out of the house together. Mumei flies up to the roof cautiously. At a distance of about 10 meters from the roof to Dongjun, ximenyu follows Mu Meimei, in case the Dongjun is suddenly angry and kills people.


    After all, Dongjun originated from the 18th stage and the 11th stage of ximenyu, so we still need to be careful. However, ximenyu didn''t pay much attention to him. Even if ximenyu could not beat him, he would never do anything to him.


    Ximenyu didn''t speak. Anyway, he couldn''t talk to ximenyu for the time being.


    Dongjun looks at mumeimei angrily, but he doesn''t look at ximenyu for a moment. Dongjun looks at mumeimei and doesn''t speak for several minutes. Mu Meimei doesn''t know how to face him and what to say.


    At this time, I thought that Dongjun was finally going to speak, but. "Poof!" Dongjun suddenly opened his mouth, a big mouthful of blood gushed out. Before saying a word, he vomited blood first. In fact, he should have vomited blood.


    "Dongjun, what''s the matter with you?" Mu Meimei saw her boyfriend vomiting blood and asked anxiously.


    Dongjun''s miserable smile, biting his teeth: "Mu Mei Mei, you finished?"


    "Me The tears in Mu Meimei''s eyes were whirling, regretting and tangled.


    "Mumeimei, are you happy enough?" Dongjun asked with gnashing teeth.


    "Dongjun, I''m sorry, I''m really sorry, I''m sorry, please forgive me." Mu Meimei pleaded with tears in her eyes.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha


    Ximen Yu frowned, and a smile came from the bottom of his heart.


    "Dongjun, I''m sorry, I shouldn''t, I''m sorry, you don''t want to."


    "Mu Meimei, you bitch, you betrayed me. Why are you still crying and crying in front of me now? A picture of you being wronged? Why, bitch." Dongjun roared at the top of his voice.


    "I''m sorry, I''m really sorry."


    "Don''t tell me I''m sorry, Mu Meimei, you mean woman. I can''t kiss you if I want to. I pretend to be so pure in front of me, but I find a little white face behind my back. Why do you treat me like this, ah ah ah."


    "Woo Hoo Hoo!" Mu Meimei cried out loud. She couldn''t argue.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1468

    Mu Meimei cried and said, "Dongjun, let''s break up!"


    "Ah, ah! It''s OK to break up. I''m going to kill him. " Dongjun points to ximenyu.


    Ximen Yu eyebrows a Yang, cold voice way: "kill me?"


    "Don''t you think you should die? You sleep my woman, half an hour ago, you have been listed as dead in my eyes. "


    "Ha ha ha, do you think you are qualified? Who do you think you are? Who do you say will die? "


    "In short, you have only one way to die. And you, Mu Meimei, you betray me so much, but I want to torture you heartily, I will play you rotten, and then throw you into the shop, just to relieve my hatred. Mumei, I''ll kill your X-man first. "


    "Stop it!" There was a roar in the distance.


    The shepherd came from afar.


    "Stop, what are you doing? What''s the matter with you, Dongjun Asked the herdsman.


    The East gentleman red eyes way: "herdsman doctor, I want to kill this small white face, also, your daughter betrays me, I will never give up."


    "What happened?" The shepherd doctor looked at the three men in doubt.


    The shepherd doctor just about three months out of the customs, seventeen puppets have been trained.


    "Shepherd, you have a good daughter." Dongjun told the herdsman what he saw.


    "Ah The shepherd doctor was surprised and looked at ximenyu. My God, during the three months since he was shut up, ximenyu has done harm to his daughter. The herdsman knows that his daughter has always been very clean.


    "Ximenyu, is that how you treat me?" said the herdsman


    Ximen Yu saw that the herdsman was already angry and quickly explained: "herdsman, please calm down. Yes, I did have a relationship with your daughter that shouldn''t have happened. However, we are both willing. It is not that there is no coercion on on either side. We do not believe that you ask Mu Meimei. "


    The doctor looked at his daughter and asked, "Meimei, be honest."


    Mu Meimei firmly said: "father, I''m sorry, I''m voluntary. It has nothing to do with ximenyu or you."


    "Alas There was a heavy sigh from the shepherd.


    Dong Jun Hsu took out a big knife and said, "herdsman, please don''t interfere with me. This boy will surely die. If you dare to obstruct me, I will never let you feel better. I believe that my Dongwang family still has this confidence. "


    The animal husbandry doctor hummed: "Dongjun, although Meimei has done something sorry for you behind your back and ximenyu, it''s just that I''m sorry for you. It doesn''t violate the law. It''s immoral at most. You don''t have any reason to kill them. You go away, as if you never had Meimei as a girlfriend. Anyway, I didn''t approve of you chasing her at the beginning. It''s ok now. "


    Dongjun roared: "animal husbandry doctor, you don''t force me."


    "What? Do you dare to threaten me as a practitioner? Go away


    As soon as the animal husbandry doctor roared, Dongjun immediately felt a huge force pushing him. In an instant, he was roared away tens of thousands of meters away and left the range of Wanzhong mountain. He was shocked by the power of the immortal cultivator.


    "Well, don''t blame me for being rude." Dongjun bit his teeth fiercely and turned around and left.


    Dongjun is a member of a big family in this continent. It is not sure whether he will bring any big trouble to the herdsmen.


    Mu Meimei turned around and ran back to her room crying and closed the door.


    Only ximenyu and the herdsman were left.


    Ximen Yu thought he would have a big fight with Dongjun, but he suddenly stopped him.


    Ximenyu said, "herdsman, I heard that Dongjun, a big family member, would bring trouble to him?"


    "Hum, what do you think you are? How dare you be disrespectful to the immortals. The Dongwang family is really powerful, and there are a lot of immortal practitioners. Unfortunately, I don''t believe that the thing that Dongjun can let the immortal cultivators come to embarrass me specially and pretend to be a tiger. "


    The herdsman seemed to despise the emperor.


    Ximenyu nodded.


    "Then I''ll be relieved. I''m afraid I''ll bring you any trouble. After all, it''s related to me. Dongjun is said to be a very talented person, isn''t he?"


    The shepherd doctor said, "it''s OK to say that genius is OK, but it''s not very talented. It''s just so. According to my Meimei''s condition, very talented people certainly can''t get it. Dongjun''s grade is more than enough to match Meimei. Ximenyu, you have put Meimei to sleep now. What are your plans? Do you want to marry Meimei? I don''t believe you can look up to me, Meimei, as a low-level woman. "


    Ximen Yu said with a smile, "herdsman, what do you mean, I''m very advanced? I''m just plain. "


    "OK, don''t pretend to be B. with your appearance, talent and talent, the whole heaven and continent is also a superior person. I''m Meimei, an ordinary doctor. I don''t have any cultivation skills. I can''t compare with you in appearance. I admit I can''t be worthy of you. Now that you''ve put Meimei to sleep, don''t you have anything to explain? "


    Ximenyu sighed: "well, if you have to explain anything, I have to say that Meimei is now an adult, not a child. I believe it''s the same with you when you were young, and as long as your daughter is happy, you can''t care about it"Hum!" A hum, it seems that Ximen Yu is not blamed for this.


    "How about teaching Meimei medical skills?" asked the herdsman


    "Don''t worry, your daughter is very smart. In another month, she will learn it thoroughly."


    The doctor sighed and flew away.


    Ximenyu didn''t follow up.


    Ximenyu flies to Mu Meimei''s room again.


    Mu Meimei is still crying.


    Ximenyu entered the room, patted Mu Meimei on the shoulder and said, "well, don''t cry. Your father didn''t blame you and me. It seems that the pastoral doctor is quite reasonable."


    In this way, X after X, a month passed.


    Ximenyu finally taught all the medical skills to Mu Meimei, and ximenyu''s Tianyuan needle has already been handed down.


    "Well, my task is done. It''s time to go to your father and keep his promise! Ganoderma lucidum X! " Ximenyu is relieved and has been here for more than four months.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1469

    Ximenyu and Mu Meimei go to see the doctor.


    "Father, I have mastered the essence of ximenyu''s traditional Chinese medicine. After that, I can slowly and deeply study it myself."


    Ximen Yu said: "Mu doctor, that, Ganoderma lucidum x, ha ha."


    There was no joy in the shepherd''s face. He wanted to make trouble for ximenyu and his daughter. But in order to think, the daughter can never be touched by a man, even if ximenyu does not touch the future, there are others.


    "Oh, forget it, ximenyu. Here you are." The herdsman took out a common Ganoderma lucidum outside. Ximenyu could not see anything different.


    Ximen Yu happily held it in his hand. The thousand year old Ganoderma lucidum was very small. It was like a mushroom when held in Ximen Yu''s hand.


    "You can eat it directly," said the herdsman


    "Well, thank you, shepherd." Ximen Yu happily said, eating the Millennium Ganoderma lucidum.


    "The thousand year old Ganoderma lucidum can''t be digested. It can only be refined. To refine it, you must rely on zhenyuanli. Come here and sit down."


    Ximenyu sat in front of the animal husbandry doctor. The doctor put his hand on ximenyu''s back. A very domineering breath passed to ximenyu. Ximenyu felt that every inch of his body was punctured.


    "Now I use zhenyuanli to help you refine. In the process of refining, you may feel very painful and need to endure for about half an hour!"


    "Good!"


    In half an hour, the herdsman helped ximenyu refine Ganoderma lucidum X.


    Ximenyu felt full of strength.


    "Now the effect has not been brought into play. It will play a tonic effect in about one or two days. If you don''t go in a hurry, you can wait two days."


    "Thank you, shepherd." Ximen Yu said with a smile.


    Mu Meimei asked, "now, are you going?"


    "If you don''t go now, it''s not urgent to leave in two days."


    Mu Meimei did not give up her expression and asked, "where are you going? Return to your Earth Star? "


    Ximen Yu thought about it. Now on earth, it should be may and June. Ximen Yu is not in a hurry to go home. He can go back before Chinese New Year.


    "I should stay in your cangyue star for a period of time. I need to find some new opportunities to improve my strength. At best, I can reach the realm of life and then leave." Simon Yu said.


    If you reach the realm of birth and then go home, it will be more pleasant to return to earth.


    "Ximenyu, if you kowtow to me three times, I will show you a clear way, so that you will have a chance to get new opportunities immediately," said the herdsman


    "Ah, what new opportunities?"


    The shepherd doctor didn''t speak. Ximen Yu thought about it and immediately kowtowed to him. Anyway, he was an immortal. He played with his daughter for four months in vain, and he didn''t suffer any loss after worshipping three times.


    "Well, since you are so cheerful, I will tell you directly. There is a big Kingdom on the continent of Tik, called DAHAO Dynasty. I heard that there was a princess in the DAHAO Dynasty who seemed to be recruiting her son-in-law. Anyone who could become her son-in-law would get a large number of rewards. Even the rare spirit x might also be possible. If you want to upgrade a field, it may not be impossible, as long as a large number of spirit x hit you. In the DAHAO Dynasty, there were many immortals, and they were the princess''s son-in-law. Everything was possible. "


    Ximen Yu listened carefully.


    "Ximenyu, I didn''t want to tell you that it''s unexpected to compare this person who has nothing to do with you. You are a person from an alien planet. However, I think you look so handsome, that aspect is not ordinary, so I think this may not be without opportunities. I just hope that if you really become the emperor''s son-in-law of the DAHAO Dynasty, don''t forget me. What''s the benefit of remembering me in the future


    "This! Is it true? "


    "Nonsense, my shepherd doesn''t have to pit you."


    Ximenyu asked: "the princess of DAHAO Dynasty is not a super ugly girl? Or do you need to look for your son-in-law like this? "


    "What''s so strange about this? The super Dynasty of cangyuexing, no matter the princess or the princess, is openly recruiting her son-in-law to find the most prominent one to stabilize the succession of the future Dynasty. It is not a princess''s choice to recruit princesses in the DAHAO Dynasty. If you want to get this opportunity, you must get the satisfaction of the king and other people. "


    "Oh! This is indeed a good opportunity. Are you sure that if you become the son-in-law, you can enhance your strength? "


    The animal husbandry doctor nodded and said, "there should be a field. This is the reward for the emperor in law. You''d better think about whether you have the chance to become the emperor''s son-in-law first."


    Ximen Yu said: "I will try my best to be the son-in-law. When I get what I want, I will go home."


    "Ha ha, if you don''t plan to live permanently in cangyuexing, you''d better not compete for the son-in-law."


    Ximen Yu was so excited that he thought that he would never have the chance to directly promote a field. Unexpectedly, another opportunity came.


    If you upgrade one more field, ximenyu will reach more than ten steps of Shengdao, and return to Huaxia and become the leader of the capital gate.


    "I must be the son-in-law of the DAHAO Dynasty. I must." Ximen Yu swore secretly.If you change to someone else, maybe their purpose is for the backstage of DAHAO Dynasty, but ximenyu is for the reward of becoming the emperor''s son-in-law.


    Mu Meimei runs out of the room. She is in some pain.


    In the past four months, she has worked with ximenyu every day. Now ximenyu is going to become the husband in law of other women in front of her, and her father has proposed.


    The shepherd doctor sighed: "I''m really an unqualified father. If you sleep in someone else''s daughter for nothing, ximenyu, you would have been killed. It''s unfortunate for Meimei to meet a father like me


    Ximenyu said: "the shepherd doctor is indeed a hero among the people. He has measurement. I believe your future is bright."


    "You go."


    "Good!"


    After ximenyu left, the herdsman found his daughter.


    "Meimei, I know what you are upset about. You should know that you are not suitable for Ximen Yu. If you really want to, I can force Ximen Yu to stay and force him to marry you. Do you need such a result? "


    "Woo Hoo woo."


    "Well, although Ximen Yu is also a doctor, his nature is a practitioner. Medical skill is only one of his skills. He is different from you. Don''t expect him to be as happy as you to save people."


    Mu Meimei cried, "I know."


    "Well, you know, ximenyu is a man of amorous lust. Even if he has a wife, he can''t bear to engage in women outside. Although Ximen Yu''s moral character is good, he is not suitable to be a husband to anyone. You don''t need this kind of man, I know, you have given him your first time, alas. Father is not to blame you, you do not give him will sooner or later give others, I believe that you are willing to guard the chastity for such a long time to show him that he is very willing to give him, you do not regret. All right, my father doesn''t want to say more, just take it as a good memory. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1470

    Two days later, Ximen Yu ate the Millennium Ganoderma lucidum and its effect.


    Ximenyu has been promoted three levels.


    It took ximenyu four months to teach Chinese medicine, and finally he was promoted to three levels. To be honest, ximenyu is not very satisfied.


    At this moment, the realm of ximenyu originated from the 14th stage.


    "What? Not satisfied? " Asked the herdsman.


    "Ha ha, there is no such thing."


    "Well, I can see that, but don''t be too demanding. It''s a great man to reach the field of origin at your age. What''s more, I can see that you have never used miraculous medicine to upgrade, which shows that you rely on your real strength. "


    "Ha ha!" Ximen Yu laughs. Although Ximen Yu has not used miraculous medicine, he has used monkey brain and so on. Otherwise, how could he be promoted so fast.


    The shepherd doctor said: "this time you go to DAHAO Dynasty, you will certainly meet many opponents. I believe there are many who are the same age as you, but the realm is higher than him. Don''t be afraid of them. Many of those people rely on the cultivators behind them to refine the miraculous medicine


    "Well, don''t worry. When I become the son-in-law, I will never forget you."


    The animal husbandry doctor nodded and said to ximenyu, "go and say goodbye to Meimei road."


    "Good!"


    "After that, you can go directly, and you don''t need to come back to say anything to me. By the way, when you leave Wanzhong mountain, you need to be careful about that Dongjun. I vaguely calculated that you will have something to do with him, whether it is good or bad, but there should be no good thing."


    Thank you Ximen Yu didn''t pay much attention to it. Ximen Yu wanted to see what would happen to him.


    Ximenyu immediately went to Mu Meimei and was about to leave Wanzhong mountain. Ximenyu did not have any nostalgia, but mu Meimei certainly had. Although she had already known that she was not worthy of ximenyu, it would be sooner or later for ximenyu to leave.


    Mei Mei went to the courtyard to comfort him for an hour.


    "May!" The shepherd doctor just said a word, because he saw that ximenyu had not left yet, and Mu Meimei was crazy on the X ground in the yard, and was seen by him.


    No blame ximenyu. When ximenyu came to say goodbye to Mu Meimei, she cried all the time. Ximenyu had to kiss her, and then naturally, she did it again.


    Mu Meimei is into the forgetfulness, did not find, but ximenyu found the arrival of the herdsman.


    Ximenyu was shocked hundreds of times and shot out wildly, while the shepherd doctor was in the sky, twisting his head and not daring to look.


    Ximenyu hugged Mu Meimei to the room, then left and flew into the air.


    "Sorry, shepherd."


    "It''s been an hour and you haven''t left yet."


    "Ha ha, goodbye. I''m leaving now. Goodbye, shepherd doctor." Ximenyu did not speak any more and immediately flew away.


    After leaving Wanzhong mountain, Mu Meimei lay on the bed with no trace of strength.


    Ximenyu soon left Mu Meimei and the shepherd doctor behind and began his journey.


    "Stop!" At this time, a man came from a distance and stopped ximenyu.


    Ximen Yu didn''t look at it. He guessed that it was Dongjun, Mu Meimei''s ex boyfriend.


    As soon as ximenyu turned back, he was indeed the one. He must have dared not enter the Wanchong mountain. He has been waiting here for a long time.


    "Dongjun, you are really patient. Wait for me for a long time." Ximen Yu said with a smile.


    Dongjun said angrily: "boy, you are finally willing to come out. Let me wait. This time, you don''t have the protection of an old shepherd. I see how you can live."


    Ximen Yu said with a smile: "if I remember correctly, last month when you were kicked out of Wanzhong mountain by the herdsman, you said you would make the herdsman regret it. When you come back to your Dongwang family, you must have gone to find some immortals. You want them to teach the shepherds a lesson, right? "


    "How do you know?"


    "Well, what a fool! Now, you are waiting for me alone. What does that mean? It shows that there is no immortal master willing to teach the shepherd doctor a lesson for your bullshit. Therefore, you have to come alone. You dare not enter the Mt. Everest and wait for me to come out


    Dongjun''s face was livid. Ximen Yu was actually laughing at him. He laughed at him so much that he threatened to make the pastoral doctor regret it. However, he went back to his family and found several powerful family immortal practitioners who thought they had good friendship with each other, but none of them helped him face. He had no choice but to wait for ximenyu by himself.


    "Dongjun, if I were you, I would not be disgraced here. The shepherd doctor is right. Does he despise you? No wonder you didn''t get the first time of Mu Meimei


    "Stop talking!" The roar of Dongjun gas, the man in this world, still belongs to the more traditional, many men are more valued. Dongjun is full of remorse. He thought it was his thing, but Ximen Yu took it away.


    "Ha ha ha ha!" Ximenyu laughed."I''ll kill you!" Dongjun roared and rushed to ximenyu.


    "You are too young." Xiyu took out the double sword in an instant.


    "Bang!" Ximenyu cut down with a sword.


    "Ah Dongjun didn''t expect it at all. He thought it was just a matter of ease to take Ximen Yu, so he was hit hard by Ximen Yu.


    "Whew!" Ximen Yu''s eyes are quick and his hands are quick. He controls several silver needles and stabs them into Dongjun''s body.


    Dongjun was paralyzed and stiff.


    "One more punch." Ximen Yu''s powerful fist smashed Dongjun to the ground.


    Ximen Yu looks at the seriously injured Dongjun and doesn''t continue to chase him.


    Dongjun couldn''t move. He looked at ximenyu fiercely. At the same time, he was worried about losing his life.


    Ximen Yu thought for a moment and sighed: "forget it, you are also a poor man. Your girlfriend has been sleeping by others. No one pays any attention to the strong man of cultivating immortals. He wants to find me to relieve his hatred. Now he is beaten by me. If I beat you hard again, I will be inhuman. You can do it yourself!"


    Ximen Yu flies away, and with a move of his hand, he stabs the silver needle in Dongjun''s body and flies out.


    Ximenyu flew away in an instant.


    Dongjun scrambled to get up from the ground. He thought of ximenyu''s words and roared. Even Simon Yu sympathized with him and let him go. He felt really poor.


    Ximenyu boarded the ball boat and flew to the tike continent.


    Ximenyu didn''t know which continent was tike, so he had to follow the direction, but it should be easy to find.


    One day later, ximenyu fell to the ground. When asked by passers-by, it was indeed the Tik continent. Again, there was a kingdom called DAHAO Dynasty, which was the ruler of the whole continent.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1471

    "Princess, it''s settled."


    "Is there no way to change it?"


    "No, the emperor and his mother insisted on recruiting a son-in-law for you. Moreover, this news has been sent out very early. Many young talents have come to participate in the event. Moreover, even the famous Wang Hua, Dong Junbao, all signed up. Also, princess, Qin Ju, which you adore most, has also signed up. "


    The eyes of the woman who was called the princess brightened.


    "Are you serious? Has Qin Ju signed up? " The princess asked, a little incredulous.


    "Well, it''s true. I saw the list of applicants. Qin Ju is a person you always admire."


    "How could he be interested in being my son-in-law?"


    "I said," princess, how can people not be interested? Although he doesn''t know you, Qin Ju has heard of the name of the first princess of DAHAO Dynasty! Besides, there is no harm in being the emperor''s son-in-law of the DAHAO Dynasty. You can also get a beautiful girl like a flower. "


    The princess still didn''t believe it. She asked nervously, "however, he is a sensation on several continents. As far as I know, many strong women like him very much. Moreover, he is so handsome. I don''t believe that he will sign up for my princess contest. I don''t believe it."


    "Oh, princess, you are just too excited. Don''t be excited. Now, princess, do you still want your son-in-law contest canceled? "


    The princess blushed and said nothing.


    Who is that Qin Ju?


    He was a young man who was famous on several continents. To be exact, he became famous on several continents in his youth. He is not only handsome in appearance, but also excellent in talent. He is a prince charming that many women dream of. Including Princess LAN of DAHAO Dynasty.


    Of course, Princess LAN of the DAHAO Dynasty is not an ordinary role. Naturally, there is no need to say more about her status. DAHAO Dynasty is powerful, not overnight. In history, more than 100 ancestors have become immortals. Therefore, the DAHAO Dynasty is also famous. Princess LAN is also known as the first princess of DAHAO Dynasty, because she is the most beautiful princess in the history of DAHAO Dynasty, and her talent is also excellent.


    Ximenyu came to tike.


    "Hello, excuse me, do you know where DAHAO Dynasty is?" Ximenyu found a passer-by to ask the way.


    Passer-by a said: "this is the DAHAO dynasty?"


    "Oh, do you know the DAHAO Dynasty''s Princess selection contest? Where can I sign up? "


    "This, of course, is in the imperial capital."


    "Where is the imperial capital?"


    "Well, I just want to go to the imperial capital to sign up for the princess to choose her parents. Please follow me."


    "Well! You''re going to take part. " Ximen Yu looked at the passer-by a, and he even wanted to take part in the princess''s selection of relatives for his honor. However, this man''s strength is still very strong. He originated from the 15th grade and is not old enough. But also in line with the conditions for the princess to choose her parents, she must be a young man.


    "By the way, you look so handsome. What''s your name? Everyone wants to participate. Let''s get to know each other. My name is naosheng."


    "My name is ximenyu. I''m from Tianfang continent. I''m not familiar with it because I haven''t been to Tik. I''d like to ask you to lead the way." Ximen Yu said politely.


    "You''re welcome. You should."


    Ximenyu asked, "are there many people signing up now?"


    "That is, quite a lot of people have signed up. Many people I know have signed up, including Wang Hua and Dong Junbao, whom I know." Nao Sheng said.


    Ximenyu asked: "who are Wang Hua and Dong Junbao? Is it famous? "


    "Wang Hua and Dong Junbao are two of the most famous young people in Tik continent. They are both disciples of a certain immortal, and they both look very good."


    "Oh Ximenyu''s Secret road seems to be very big. It''s not so easy to become the emperor''s son-in-law of DAHAO Dynasty.


    Nao Sheng continued: "in addition to Wang Hua and Dong Junbao, there must be outstanding talents from other continents who want to become the emperor''s son-in-law of the DAHAO Dynasty. This is not because of the attraction of the Mahao emperor''s son-in-law, but because of the princess. "


    "Princess?"


    "Well, you don''t know? Princess LAN of DAHAO Dynasty is the first beautiful princess in the history of DAHAO Dynasty. Otherwise, why do you think so many young talents from all over the world, from three continents and four places, will come to participate in the princess''s selection contest. It must be princess Lan''s charm


    Ximen Yu suddenly came to the spirit and said with a smile: "that Lan princess, is it so beautiful as you said?"


    "It''s no nonsense, the first princess of DAHAO Dynasty. You haven''t heard of it, but we local people know it."


    Naosheng closed his eyes, drooling and said, "I was lucky to meet princess LAN once. It was a time when I was practicing in an alien world. I was really looking at her. At that moment, I really thought she was from heaven. Later I learned that she was the famous LAN princess. It was so beautiful. Although I know that I will be eliminated by my appearance, I only need to see her once more"Ha ha!" Ximen Yu smiles and looks forward to it.


    Princess LAN is so beautiful. Ximenyu suddenly feels more interested.


    However, the competitiveness is also very big, every one is handsome, DAHAO Dynasty can not find a ugly man for the princess.


    A few hours later, we arrived at the imperial capital.


    Naosheng seemed to be very familiar with it and went directly to a certain place.


    "Hello, I''m going to sign up for the princess contest." Nao Sheng said to the strong man in charge of registration.


    "Now I''m here to sign up. Do you know that tomorrow''s deadline is x, and you''re lucky to catch up. What''s the name? "


    "My name is naosheng


    "Well, I''ll check your age."


    The strong one checked it, nodded and said, "OK, the conditions are met. Here is your registration number. You will come here to participate in the selection the day after tomorrow."


    "Yes


    Ximenyu also went up.


    "Hello, I''m also here to sign up. My name is ximenyu."


    Two registered strong men looked at ximenyu for several seconds, nodded and said, "this is a good, handsome young man."


    Another strong man said, "let''s see if you are beyond the prescribed age."


    The strong man also checked the real age of ximenyu.


    "Well, yes, it''s very young. It''s exactly the same. Here''s your number plate."


    Ximen Yu said with a smile, "thank you. Will I come to the selection competition the day after tomorrow?"


    The two strong men said with a smile: "with your appearance conditions, the selection competition has passed completely. Well, I wish you good luck."


    Ximenyu and naosheng left the registration point and found a restaurant to live in.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1472

    Ximenyu and naosheng found a restaurant near the imperial capital to live in. They had a meal together. Naosheng invited ximenyu to eat and said ximenyu was a guest.


    In this way, ximenyu stayed in the restaurant for two nights.


    Early in the morning of the third day, ximenyu and naosheng went to a palace gate of DAHAO Dynasty.


    Although it is still very early, there are tens of thousands of people at the gate of the palace. They are all young talents who have signed up to participate in the princess selection contest. Ximenyu did see a lot of handsome men, and even many of them were not inferior to ximenyu in appearance. It was really a gathering place for handsome men. Ximenyu stood in such a large crowd of handsome men, and immediately seemed mediocre after all.


    A strong man in the field of Avenue said in a loud voice: "everyone, you are all the contestants who have passed the registration qualification. Now I will talk about the process and rules of the princess''s selection contest. Generally speaking, the competition is a point system. After all the scoring items have passed, we can see your total scores. The top few hundred in total score will be contested by force finally. Today, we are here to give the first score, appearance score. According to your appearance, figure and so on, the full score is 100. Start here, one by one into the palace, and then go out through the back door. "


    We all understand. It seems that it is fairly Fair for the princess to choose her parents. He did not exclude the ugly at one time. Even if he was ugly, his appearance score was low, but he could make up the score in other scoring items, and he would also have a chance to become a husband in law.


    Nao Sheng said: "it seems that we are late, and we are in the last place. Ximenyu brothers, today''s scoring project, for you, must be very high score


    Ximen Yu said with a smile: "don''t worry about it. Even if your appearance score is zero, there are other scoring items behind. Other items are better. You can still enter the final stage and even become the son-in-law. It is fair for the princess to choose her parents and study all aspects."


    "Yes."


    Ximenyu and naosheng waited for most of the day. It was almost evening, and finally it was their turn.


    "Next, ximenyu."


    Ximenyu entered the palace.


    The palace is full of women, ten strong women, they are responsible for scoring, because the alien can better judge the score and figure.


    One of them said, "ximenyu, isn''t it?"


    "Yes, master!"


    These ten strong women are very young in appearance, in their thirties, all of them belong to the field of Avenue.


    "Well, take off all your clothes."


    "Er!"


    "If you want to take off, how can you score if you don''t take off?"


    "Oh, don''t you just look at the face?" Simon Yu said.


    "Long winded, do you think it''s a joke to marry a princess? The appearance is very important, the figure and so on are very important, everything on the appearance, must carry on the score in detail. Even the eyes, ears, nose, hair, all need to be graded. Do you understand? You, hurry up. There are still a lot of reviews left behind. "


    "Yes Simon woo immediately stripped himself of his own light.


    Ten strong women surrounded ximenyu, and one of them got up with paper notes.


    "It''s good. You don''t get any points for your appearance. Your nose and ears are very beautiful. The height is about the same, no points will be deducted. This figure is very harmonious, no points will be deducted, and the skin is very good, no points will be deducted. "


    Ten strong women were all examined and judged, and Ximen Yu let them see all of them.


    Finally,


    "the appearance score is full. Congratulations, ximenyu!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1473

    Ximenyu walked out of the palace through the back door.


    "Well, brother ximenyu, how many points did you get in appearance?" Nao Sheng asked in a hurry that he was a judge before ximenyu.


    "And you?" Simon Yu asked.


    "Well, I got zero."


    "What, impossible, zero?"


    Ximenyu wants to laugh but can''t smile. This guy is so pathetic.


    "You mean, what''s your score?"


    Ximen Yu said, "to be honest, I have full marks."


    "You are too strong, full marks. Alas, people are more angry than others." Naosheng was in a bad mood.


    "Well, don''t be so depressed. Maybe you''ll get a high score in the next judge, and I''ll get zero."


    "You don''t have to comfort me. I just want to have a chance to see the princess. I know myself."


    After all the people have finished the review, we will line up.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, after one day''s evaluation, the appearance score has come out. Let me announce the overall score. In today''s appearance evaluation, the highest score is the full score, and a person named Ximen Yu has got the full score. "


    "Wow Many people were amazed.


    "Five of them are over 95% and 12 are over 90%."


    Finally, the strong person in charge of the review said, "let''s call it a day. Tomorrow we''ll invite you to review the next project. Tomorrow we''ll review talent."


    Ximenyu and naosheng went back to the restaurant.


    "Brother naosheng, have you seen those strong people you mentioned today?" Ximen Yu asked.


    "You mean Qin Ju, Dong Junbao and others?"


    "Yes, I''m the only one with full marks. Are they lower than me?"


    Nao Sheng said: "ximenyu, you think too much. With their fame and the recognition of the outside world, do you think they still need to participate in the integral part? They must have gone straight to the last link. The only people who need to participate in the integral link are those of us who are not well-known, let alone recognized


    "Oh! I see. "


    The next day, ximenyu and naosheng left early in the morning, and there were still many people earlier than them.


    Ximen Yudu suspected that some people had been waiting outside the palace all night.


    The judge came out and let everyone into the palace.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, it''s your talent that will be judged today. Talent is actually invisible and intangible. What should we do? How to judge? Maybe a lot of people have such questions. It doesn''t matter. We have a very professional evaluation tool. "


    With that, the judge brought out a box.


    "This box is not an ordinary box. It is refined by the immortal cultivator. Using Zhenyuan force and micro array, you can detect a person''s general talent and Qi level. Wait a moment, all of you will enter the box one by one according to the order of yesterday. This mini array will detect your general talent and show it to you in the form of points, with the same full score of 100 points. "


    The first to enter the box, a minute later, the box made a sound: "15 minutes."


    People wonder how the box makes a sound. In fact, it is a miniature array, and there are strong men controlling it in the dark. The sound must be made by the strong one in the dark. Maybe there is a strong one in the box.


    One by one, in the evening, it was naosheng''s turn.


    After naosheng was ximenyu.


    Nao Sheng entered the box. After a while, he made a voice: "35 points."


    The crowd was surprised, and 55 points was high, because most of them were 3-4 / 10 on this day, few of them had more than 80 points, and none had more than 90 points.


    Ximenyu followed him into the box.


    When ximenyu stepped into the box, he knew that he had come to another place, which was worthy of the array. An immortal monk was sitting there, looking at Ximen Yu, and peach blossoms were falling in the sky.


    The strong man immediately asked ximenyu, "look up, what do you see?"


    Ximenyu immediately said, "peach blossom."


    "Look again. What do you see?"


    "Er, the floating leaves."


    "Look again. What do you see?"


    Ximenyu immediately said, "fish, a group of small fish, red."


    The monk was surprised and asked, "what do you see now? Or fish? "


    "No, it''s like a mirror to see me."


    At the moment, people outside soon heard the box say, "99 percent."


    "Wow When the 99% was issued, everyone was shocked, even the judge was shocked.


    "Wow, I can''t believe it. At the end of the day, there was a 99 percent. This man is really a crouching tiger, a hidden dragon. Such a powerful talent should be directly into the last link. " The judge said.


    Ximenyu walked out of the box.Ximen Yu himself did not know how many points, and everyone who came out did not know how many points he had, which made him unable to hear in the box.


    Ximen Yu looked at Ximen Yu when he saw Nao''s life and death. Ximen Yu asked, "brother, how many points do I get?"


    Nao Sheng said, "99."


    "Er!" Ximenyu himself was stunned for a moment, so high.


    The highest score was 82.


    "Ximenyu, you are too talented and lucky."


    "Well, I don''t know. That immortal monk asked me a few questions, and I told him what I saw."


    "Shit, you pretend to be B. with your talent and luck, you are on the same level as Wang Hua and Dong Junbao." Nao Sheng said with jealousy in his eyes that he thought his talent was better than ximenyu, 55 minutes. Unexpectedly, he was killed by ximenyu. It''s strange that ximenyu''s appearance score was so high yesterday.


    "Oh, I''m flattered." Ximen Yu laughed. He was very happy. It seemed that it was gold. It would shine everywhere.


    Although ximenyu is now with a group of people who are not well-known and have no recognition, they are honest and honest. However, ximenyu is gold. Therefore, only two projects were evaluated, and it was brilliant.


    After all the judges have finished, the judge will call everyone in line.


    "The day''s hard work, talent and luck evaluation is over. Including yesterday''s review, now it has slowly opened the gap between some people, and you have begun to distinguish the best and the punks. Among them, a man named ximenyu is the most outstanding one at present. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1474

    "Ximenyu, 199 points in total; Fang Qing, second, with 175 points; Yang Bailao, third, with 170 points."


    "Well, I''ll only report the top three. The rest, 81 people with a total score of more than 120 are considered to be among the best. Now that''s the end of the day. Let''s test the third item tomorrow to see if there will be any change in the total score list. I believe that if we review more items, there will be a very clear boundary between the outstanding and the punk. "


    Everyone left.


    Ximenyu was in a good mood, but naosheng was in a bad mood.


    Nao Sheng said, "brother ximenyu, I didn''t expect that you were the most outstanding one among so many people. And I, the total score is only 55. Alas, I must be a group of thugs as the judge said


    Ximenyu comforted him, "brother naosheng, why are you so depressed? You have to know that up to now, 80% of the people are below 60%


    "Well! You are so happy. I wonder if you won the princess in the end At the thought of this, naosheng was very upset.


    "Ha ha!"


    Ximenyu saw the jealousy in naosheng''s eyes, which was very strong.


    Ximen Yu secretly said: "hum, I''ve met you for a while. Do you need to be so jealous of me? If you dare to do anything with me, don''t blame me for being rude. "


    This naosheng originated in the 15th stage. Although it is one step better than ximenyu, ximenyu is sure to kill him.


    It seems that people''s hearts are like this. If someone like Dong Junbao gets Princess LAN, this Nao Sheng will not be jealous. However, if the people around you get it, their emotions will be different. Therefore, they will become envious of Ximen Yu and speak differently.


    In one of the harem of the DAHAO Dynasty.


    "King, the points match has been on schedule for two days." Said the judge.


    The emperor nodded and asked, "is everything going well?"


    "Back to the emperor, everything goes well."


    The emperor''s mother was also nearby, charging: "you must supervise well and strive for fairness to everyone. Now there are dozens of people who don''t need to take part in the points competition because of their fame. It''s unfair for those who need to participate honestly in the points competition


    "What the emperor and mother said is, don''t worry, the judges are very fair."


    The emperor asked: "now in the points race, how is the situation? Is there anything that stands out? "


    Before the judge spoke, the mother said with a smile: "those who honestly participate in the points competition are those who did not have a bit of fame before, did not have a little recognition, and were not famous teachers and apprentices. They were generally very mediocre."


    The judge said, "the emperor''s mother''s words are not right. To be honest with the emperor''s mother, in fact, after two days of evaluation, there are still three strong ones, especially a man named ximenyu, who suddenly came out and became the first among the outstanding ones."


    "Oh, listen, it''s about my daughter''s life-long happiness. I have to understand it."


    The judge said: "yes, Ximen Yu, who is the best and the first, has a full score in appearance. Today''s talent and Qi test are also 99, close to the full mark. In addition, the second and third places in the outstanding group are 175 points and 170 points respectively, which are quite outstanding


    The emperor''s mother said in surprise: "the appearance evaluation is full marks. It must be that the man is a beautiful man, and his talent is close to the full mark. It seems that this man is indeed qualified to be compared with those young talents who are already famous. "


    "Yes, that ximenyu is really beautiful. I''m afraid that ximenyu is as good as Dong Junbao of tike continent."


    The emperor said with a smile: "Dong Junbao is very outstanding in our tike continent, but there are many celebrities from other continents. Moreover, there is the most famous Qin Ju. I have heard of Qin Ju, and even I didn''t expect him to attend."


    The emperor''s mother also said with a smile: "Princess LAN adores Qin Ju very much. She has heard of him for a long time. Originally LAN Princess strongly opposed to find her husband in law, but later heard that Qin Ju also signed up, she did not object. If there is no accident, the emperor and Princess LAN are very satisfied with him. "


    The judge said, "ah, emperor and mother, is this almost settled? So what''s the point of our judging and competition


    The emperor said with a smile: "no, it''s not determined by the emperor, but we all prefer Qin Ju most. Besides, Princess LAN didn''t object to the selection of his son-in-law because he came to participate. We naturally want to find a talent and beauty, LAN princess also very like. However, this is not an internal decision. If there are other people who can really surpass everyone and win the LAN princess in one fell swoop, we are not good at opposing it. You are not joking! Judge, you don''t have to deal with these internal affairs. You just need to do well in the competition


    "Yes! I''ll leave. "


    At the same time, in another court, Princess Lan was living there, and a maid ran in.


    "Well, let''s start the selection?"


    "Back to the princess, it''s time to start, but you don''t need to worry. In the end, Qin Ju, your prince charming, will become your husband."Princess Lan said, "Qin Ju looks like a fairy, has noble moral character and outstanding talent. If Qin Ju didn''t take part in it, I would certainly not agree to choose a son-in-law.". I''ll choose Qin Ju anyway. I don''t want anyone else. "


    "Princess, don''t worry. Qin Ju and others didn''t participate in the points competition at all. Those famous people were promoted directly to the final


    LAN Princess nodded and asked, "is there anyone who will threaten Qin Ju these two days?"


    "Er!"


    "Say it


    "Well, I just got a piece of information, that is, the judging scores of the points competition in these two days. Indeed, there is one who is a little threatening to Qin Ju. His points are very high, and he became the first among the outstanding in only two days


    "Who is it?" LAN Princess asked nervously. What Princess LAN wanted in her heart was that no one could threaten Qin Ju, and finally let Qin Ju become her son-in-law easily and become a couple with Qin Ju.


    Therefore, Princess LAN is always worried and concerned about the contest of choosing her parents. She is afraid that what will threaten Qin Ju''s becoming her son-in-law.


    Originally, she just casually asked, because she didn''t think that those who participated in the points race, there is any strong. Because the fierce almost are directly promoted, those honest participants, are not famous, just small roles.


    However, LAN princess did not expect, she casually asked, actually appeared a threat to her prince Qin Ju in the points contest.


    "Come on, who is it? Not to say, will participate in the points race, are just mediocre? If it''s really powerful, it must have been famous on every continent before? "


    If ximenyu has been growing in cangyue star, it must be said that it is also famous for its dynamism.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1475

    "He is a man named ximenyu. According to the data, he is very handsome and has a good figure. There is no defect in his whole body. Therefore, the full score is 99 again in the talent test. He is a man with great fortune. Princess, this man is absolutely not simple. "


    LAN princess''s heart has long been given to the idol Qin Ju, no one can enter her eyes.


    "First observe and then see. By the way, what will be reviewed tomorrow?"


    "What will be judged tomorrow is!" The maid blushed.


    "What are you blushing about? What will be reviewed today? " Princess LAN asked.


    The servant girl boldly said: "tomorrow to judge is the man that ability, the total score of 300."


    "Eh! It''s going to be judged, too? " LAN princess''s face is also red.


    "Of course, this is to choose your son-in-law. If the son-in-law is selected and there are problems in that respect, it will not harm you."


    "Nonsense."


    "Princess, this is the most important aspect, so the total score of this project is 300 points. I don''t know what the result of ximenyu will be tomorrow."


    LAN Princess prayed: "bless him, the project tomorrow is very poor, God bless ah, the best zero, don''t let him become a threat of Qin Ju."


    Ximenyu sneezed in bed.


    "Who is cursing me?"


    The next day, ximenyu and naosheng came to the same place.


    The judge said, "ladies and gentlemen, today, the project we are going to review is the men''s ability test."


    Everyone began to talk.


    The judge said with a smile: "everyone is quiet. I believe everyone knows what it means. This is to choose the prince''s son-in-law for the princess. The ability in that respect is naturally very important. Moreover, it is more important than appearance and talent. After all, it is related to the happiness of the princess. By the way, the total score of today''s evaluation is 300. Don''t be upset if you didn''t get good points yesterday or the day before yesterday, because today may be your turn over battle, with a total score of 300. You can pull others down. I hope everyone can show you your high level


    Nao Sheng said with a smile to Ximen Yu: "it''s my turn to show my strength at last."


    Ximen Yu asked with great interest, "brother naosheng, are you very good in that respect?"


    "Hey, hey, hey, you say, I''m very confident. It''s up to me today, ha ha."


    Ximen Yu smiles.


    Today is ximenyu''s real strength.


    Is there anyone who can match Ximen Yu''s ability? Maybe not.


    The judge yelled: "next, we found more than 1000 women. These women are good family women. In order not to affect their lives, they all wear masks. You can choose one of them. However, you are not allowed to take off their masks, or they will be disqualified. Now, in the order of yesterday, let''s go into the hall in a group of ten! "


    The first group of ten people entered the palace while the rest waited outside.


    Similarly, it was not until evening that ximenyu turned.


    Ximenyu entered the palace, where ten women were ready for them.


    Ximen Yu looks at the woman who just matches her. She has a good figure and good skin. She is far better than the women matched by others. It seems that Ximen Yu is lucky.


    There are dozens of strong women nearby, who are responsible for scoring.


    An hour later.


    "Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa!" The strong women clapped.


    The judge summed up the scores of each individual and said to Ximen Yu, "Congratulations, full marks, 300."


    "Thank you, ha ha!" Ximen Yu calmly smile, because in Ximen Yu''s unexpected.


    The judge said, "you are very hopeful to be your son-in-law. I will support you."


    "Thank you."


    "Well, you go out and have a rest."


    At this point, Ximen Yu''s score is 499, which is far away from other people.


    The sun has set and today''s review is over. We still have to gather.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, the third project is finally completed. Today, I would like to talk about ximenyu, his man''s ability score, full score, 300."


    Everyone exclaimed in disbelief. Many people looked envious of Ximen Yu.


    Ximen Yu is outstanding in appearance, talent and good luck. Even men''s ability is so outstanding. It''s not surprising that Ximen Yu is so outstanding.


    "Now, let me talk about the total score. In the first place, ximenyu scored 499 points; in the second place, Li Mo scored 360 points; in the third place, Ge Qiang scored 340 points. "


    "Tomorrow, there is only the last project left, which is to be reviewed. If you have any talent, you should go back and prepare well, whether it''s singing, piano skill, cooking skill, etc. The total score of talent evaluation is 50. Today, disband. "


    Everyone left. Ximenyu wanted to go with Nao Sheng. Suddenly, he found that Nao Sheng had gone first. He had gone with ximenyu a few days ago, but today he left by himself.


    Ximenyu knew that naosheng was really jealous and envious, so he left without waiting for ximenyu.Ximen Yu chased after him. Forget it. He didn''t have a common understanding with him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1476

    "How about it?"


    "Princess, not good. Today''s ximenyu got full marks again. According to intelligence, his male side is very strong, and all the judges present were shocked, so he gave full marks."


    "Ah! No, I''m going to find him Said Princess LAN.


    "Ah, princess, no way. Besides, what are you looking for him for? You are still in the same place now. You are not good with him now. "


    "What are you talking about? I''m naturally looking for him for something else. I''m not going to investigate where the others are


    "Yes, Princess!"


    Ximenyu had just finished his dinner and was bathing in his room when a man knocked on the door.


    "Come in, the door is open."


    A woman came in.


    Ximenyu doubted: "you went to the wrong room, I didn''t call Dongzi!"


    "What are you talking about? Who is Dongzi? You are Dongzi." The woman said angrily.


    "Oh, what can I do for you? Who is it? "


    "My master wants to see you. Come with me. It''s near here." Said the woman.


    Ximen Yu was not flustered and said, "I don''t know your master. If you want to see me, please come here."


    "Ximenyu, my master is Princess LAN. Are you really missing?"


    Ximen Yu is surprised, Princess LAN?


    Ximen Yu nodded and said, "OK, I''ll see you."


    Of course, ximenyu also left a thought. It may be that others want to harm him, for fear that ximenyu may threaten some people to become the son-in-law.


    Ximenyu followed the woman to a private house.


    "Here he is, princess."


    A beautiful and moving woman came out of the inner room.


    Ximen Yu was surprised and said in secret, "it''s so beautiful. At least it''s level 9?"


    Of course, the woman didn''t have a big expression when she saw Ximen Yu. After all, the girls were different. She already liked Qin Ju. No matter how handsome Ximen Yu was, she couldn''t be moved.


    "Are you ximenyu?" Asked Princess LAN.


    The realm of Princess LAN originated from the 17th level, which was three steps higher than ximenyu.


    "Back to princess, I am ximenyu."


    "Well, ximenyu, I won''t talk to you any more. I want you to give up the contest of choosing the princess to marry." LAN princess said straight to the point.


    "Er!" Ximen Yu was stunned. Why did the princess run to ask him to give up.


    "Why? I don''t understand. There are many worse people than me. Why should I give up fighting for the emperor''s son-in-law? " Ximen Yu''s puzzled way.


    "Ximen Yu, you can also want to know, because I have a favorite person, and I like the person, he is also participating in the competition, his name is Qin Ju. He is the most powerful man to become the emperor''s son-in-law. I heard that you are also very powerful, so I need you to give up, so that Qin Ju will be less of a threat. As long as you give up becoming the emperor''s son-in-law, you can open it. "


    Ximen Yu said with a smile: "I see. How can I give up? Ha ha, but why should I promise you? I see you now. You are my favorite type. I can''t give up you any more. I want to be your husband-in-law. " Ximenyu''s eyes are full of evil color. As soon as ximenyu sees the princess, he likes it. How can it be so beautiful to give it to others.


    Princess Lan said angrily: "ximenyu, don''t be ungrateful. My heart has already belonged to Qin Ju. Don''t say you haven''t really threatened anyone now. Even if you really beat all the people, you can''t get me. My heart already belongs to others. Why should you practice yourself to get a person with a heart of his own. "


    Ximen Yu said with a smile: "it doesn''t matter whether the heart belongs to me or not. I''ll just get people."


    "Hum, ximenyu, don''t be too naive. I''m not here to discuss with you, I''m here to order you."


    "I have the right to take part in the contest. No one can stop me from participating. If you don''t believe me, I''ll go to the emperor''s mother to judge."


    "Dare you


    "Ha ha ha, I don''t dare and don''t want to go, but I won''t give up on you. I want to be the son-in-law, and I will defeat all my opponents."


    LAN princess is very angry, Ximen Yu didn''t give her face. However, she was afraid that Ximen Yu would report to the emperor''s mother.


    At this time, a man flying down from the sky, dressed in a white dress, elegant, handsome appearance, extraordinary temperament. The whole person''s image looks very elegant and generous, and has a kind of unfathomable appearance.


    LAN Princess saw the man fly down, busy way: "Qin Ju, how did you follow."


    The man in white smiles and says, "I heard that you come here to find someone and want him to give up choosing his parents. You want me to reduce a threat, right?"


    "Well, Qin Ju, I''m so afraid that others will compare you to me. I''m afraid that you will not become my son-in-law in the end. That''s why I came up with such a bad strategy to find this Ximen Yu and let him give up choosing his parents." LAN Princess voice said gently.


    Since Princess LAN will meet ximenyu in private, she will also meet Qin Ju in private. Even, she and Qin Ju have met in private, and they are really in love.


    Qin Ju touched Princess Lan''s hair and said, "you are really my silly princess. I''m very moved that you do this for me.""People are just really afraid of losing you. You know, if someone wins you in the end, the emperor and mother will definitely not choose you. They must do the notarization, then I will really become someone else''s woman. I also know that ximenyu is only one of the threats, but if you can reduce one threat, you will get a bigger point. "


    The man in White said, "princess, do you have no confidence in me? This ximenyu can never threaten me


    "Mm-hmm!"


    The man in white never looked at ximenyu.


    Ximenyu looked at him, and he was shocked.


    Because this Qin Ju is absolutely a powerful figure and the best of cangyue star. His age is about the same as ximenyu, but his realm is the first level of life.


    Ximen Yu''s intuition told him that he was definitely not Qin Ju''s opponent.


    Moreover, Qin Ju is very handsome, and his temperament is totally superior to ximenyu.


    Perhaps, the difference between him and Ximen Yu is that Ximen Yu is more colorful, and there is evil in his eyes. But he never mess with women, is still a virgin, eyes are a gentleman''s righteousness.


    Until then, Qin Ju looked at ximenyu and said with a smile, "Hello, you are ximenyu. I heard about you today. You are gifted and lucky. Even male ability is extremely strong. Good."


    Ximen Yu said, "congratulations."


    Qin Ju said, "ximenyu, I will not interfere with your participation in the marriage election, but I can tell you that you can''t have a chance to take the princess from me. The princess and I love each other. Why not make it. To tell you the truth, I have killed the fifth level of Shengdao, which is four levels stronger than me. But you are only the origin of the fourteenth level, you want to win the last, there is no chance, even Dong Junbao and others, the realm is also better than you. "


    "Ha ha!" Ximen Yu smiles.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1477

    "Let''s go!" Qin Ju and Princess LAN fly away, leaving ximenyu alone.


    Ximenyu was lost in thought.


    "Qin Ju was a sensation on several continents, which shows that his talent and fortune are very strong. I can use some means to kill several high-level people, and Qin Ju can do the same. Now he is the first level of life, and I, only the origin of the fourteenth level, I can never be his opponent. I''m afraid Princess LAN is already in his pocket. Judging from his momentum, no one can fight against it. "


    Ximenyu returned to the restaurant, not because ximenyu was depressed, but because his opponent was really strong.


    "However, I must get the position of the emperor in law, get the reward of the son-in-law, and enhance my strength."


    "Should I give up? Unless I can get to the first level before the official competition, I will be able to compete with him. But it''s just fantasy. It''s impossible. "


    At the same time, in the palace.


    The judge came to the harem and found his mother.


    "See your mother."


    "Ping Shen, that, Qing family, how about today''s points competition?"


    "Back to the emperor''s mother, everything went well. Ximen Yu was really strong. Today, he tested his male ability, and Ximen Yu got full marks again."


    "How could it be? Why give him full marks? " The emperor''s mother was a little surprised.


    "Dozens of women at the scene were watching, and they all gave him full marks. If you don''t give him full marks, you can''t do it."


    "Ah The emperor''s mother was lost in thought and did not know what she was thinking.


    "Emperor mother, Emperor mother?"


    "Ah, Qing family, what do you say?"


    "Nothing. Is there anything else the emperor''s mother has to say? If I don''t ask, I''ll go first. "


    "Oh, well, you go back!"


    "I''m leaving."


    The judge left, leaving only his mother.


    The emperor''s mother fell into meditation again and said in her heart, "it''s unbelievable that the man named Ximen Yu is so powerful."


    "Well, I''m an imperial mother. I was the first beauty on eight continents in the past. Countless talents have broken my head for me. Now, however, it has been reduced to, oh, I''m thirsty for the tide."


    The next day, ximenyu came to the same place as usual.


    Today is the last point race.


    Anyway, ximenyu has no doubt at all, even if he doesn''t participate in the final game, it''s OK.


    However, ximenyu still honestly participated in, showing ximenyu''s talent.


    Ximenyu''s talents were singing, calligraphy, painting, medical skills and so on. He got 45 points.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, the competition is over smoothly, and the top ten will participate in the next round of real pro selection competition. Now I will announce the top ten people, first, ximenyu, 544 points; second, Li Mo, 380 points; third, XXX! "


    "Well, the above ten people will take part in the next round of Pro selection competition. The rest of them will leave and go wherever they come."


    Naosheng left without calling.


    Ximen Yu sighed, this man is too narrow-minded.


    Ximenyu went back to the restaurant by himself and forgot him in the blink of an eye.


    "Ximenyu!" At this time, a man came to find ximenyu.


    It''s the judge.


    "Master, it''s you. What can I do for you?" Ximenyu warmly welcomed the judge.


    The judge was not wordy, and said with a smile, "ximenyu, go with me. I''ll take you to see a man."


    "See you again!" Ximenyu''s heart is pounding. Yesterday, Princess Lan''s maid came to take ximenyu to see a man. Today, the judge said that he would take ximenyu to see a man.


    "Well, master, who are you going to take me to?" Ximen Yu asked.


    Judge said: "go to know, don''t be wordy, certainly not small people want to see you, but big people."


    "Oh Ximenyu didn''t think much about it, so he followed the judge.


    In fact, the person who wants to see ximenyu is no one else. It is the emperor''s mother who wants to see ximenyu.


    Of course, because the status of the emperor''s mother was there, she couldn''t find ximenyu openly, so she had to let the judge arrange it secretly.


    The judge did not take ximenyu into the palace, but went to a large house outside the palace.


    "Ximenyu, go in. Those who see you will wait for you in the pavilion in the garden inside."


    "Oh


    Ximenyu entered the inner court, but the judge did not follow up and left.


    "Who wants to see me? It''s so mysterious. It''s just like being invisible." ximenyu entered the inner court and saw a beautiful lake in front of him. There was a pavilion there.


    From the pavilion comes the beautiful sound of Qin. Its skill is good, reaching the level of Princess Wang Yang of Huayu star. However, it is far worse than ximenyu.


    Ximenyu walked into the pavilion and saw a girl with fair skin and beautiful appearance, just like a fairy on earth, holding the piano. Judging from her appearance, this woman is about twenty-two years old, and her face is three times more beautiful than the princess Lan that Xi menyu saw yesterday. There is a kind of elegant, not blasphemous, high above, such as the temperament of queen mother.How can I see such a beautiful woman.


    The sound of the piano suddenly "Deng" for a while, and Ximen Yu''s soul was in a twinkling of pain, and he woke up from his obsession.


    Ximen Yu found out that this woman was actually an immortal.


    "I''ve met my predecessors." Ximenyu is in a hurry to see you.


    "You are ximenyu! Come in. "


    "Thank you, master."


    Ximenyu enters the pavilion and looks at the woman closely, feeling more beautiful. In ximenyu''s impression, only two people have this charm, the first is Athena, and then is the little witch. But this person will be slightly weaker than Athena and the little witch.


    "Ximenyu, not bad, is really very young and handsome." The woman said with a smile.


    Ximen Yu asked, "master, do you know who you are? Why did you come to me? What can I do for you? "


    The woman said, "you call me Fang Rong!"


    "Well, why did you come to me? do we know each other? What is your relationship with the judge? "


    The woman frowned and said unhappily, "are you asking too much?"


    "Well, OK, I don''t ask who you are. You have to tell me what you want me to do."


    A sigh in the woman''s heart, yes, what can I do with him?


    The emperor''s mother did not know whether she really wanted to do anything to find ximenyu. He could not help looking for ximenyu.


    Ximenyu said: "master, did you persuade me to give up fighting for the emperor''s son-in-law? If so, don''t worry about it. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1478

    "Is it so important to be a son-in-law? Are you interested in the beauty of Princess LAN, or the power of DAHAO Dynasty, or the reward after becoming the son-in-law? " Asked the mother.


    Ximen Yu laughed, and the woman really knew how to guess. It was estimated that the purpose of each participant was told by her. There were only three kinds.


    Ximen Yu said: "to be honest, I like all three. However, originally I thought that the first princess of DAHAO Dynasty is the most beautiful. Unexpectedly, you are still three points more beautiful than Princess LAN. "


    "Yes, ha ha!" The emperor''s mother laughed knowingly. I don''t know why Ximen Yu praised her as more beautiful than her daughter, and she was a little happy.


    Although she is several times as old as ximenyu, she was also famous for her beauty and was recognized as the first beauty in ten continents. Finally, she was taken away by the prince of DAHAO Dynasty. She gave birth to her first child, Princess LAN, more than 20 years ago.


    Let the emperor mother heart is unwilling, the emperor more and more indulged in the cultivation of immortals, more and more estranged from emotion.


    It was difficult for the emperor and mother to live together for several years or even more than ten years.


    In her life of cultivating immortals, her age was actually quite young. After all, her life span had already exceeded 1000 years. Compared with the life span of 1000 years, the emperor''s mother was still very small. But compared with ximenyu, his mother could be ximenyu''s grandmother. But the appearance of the emperor''s mother was still in her twenties, just like Princess LAN, who looked like sisters. Many practitioners and practitioners could not tell their age only by their appearance.


    "Master, who are you and what are you looking for me?"


    "Nothing! Don''t ask. " The emperor mother said that the emperor mother now only felt very ashamed and uneasy. How could she find ximenyu? Was it too shameless.


    "You go first." The emperor''s mother said.


    "Oh! That Before Ximen Yu finished speaking, a force pushed her out and went outside the house.


    "Oh! It''s really puzzling. I''ve been there without saying what to do. " Ximenyu had to leave. At this time, the judge flew up.


    "Ximenyu, come out so soon


    The judge was a close friend of the emperor''s mother and was loyal to her. Otherwise, she would not let him bring ximenyu.


    "Senior judge, let you in Ximen Yu said on purpose.


    The judge was surprised and said, "ah, the emperor''s mother asked me to go in. It''s impossible. Why don''t you direct the message to me, eh?" The judge then found out that he had made a slip of the tongue.


    Ximen Yu looks at the judge in shock.


    "What are you talking about? Mother emperor? That girl was the mother? Princess Lan''s mother? " Ximen Yu exclaimed.


    The judge glared at Ximen Yu and said angrily, "you are a man, I have even touched your way and have been dug out by you."


    Ximen Yu said with a smile, "I''m sorry, I just asked her who she was, so I had to ask you. It turned out to be the emperor''s mother. Alas, it''s hard to believe that the emperor''s mother was so young and beautiful. Princess LAN, the first princess, can''t compare with her. Depend on it


    "Well, Ximen Yu, don''t tell me about it. Otherwise, it will be hard to protect my neck. Do you hear me?"


    "Don''t worry."


    "Get out of here."


    "Oh, by the way, senior judges, when will the next round of Pro selection contest start?"


    The judge said, "I''m not responsible for this. It''s some powerful people who cultivate immortals.". However, I think it''s next month. It''s not so fast. I''ll wait for the news. "


    "Good!"


    Ximenyu returned to the restaurant and lay in bed.


    Ximen Yu can''t understand it.


    "What does the emperor mother want me to do? Why did you find me and didn''t say what to do in the end? I must find out and lie to me that her name is Fangrong. "


    "What a beautiful mother Thinking of the emperor''s mother''s face, ximenyu''s face was raised.


    "MA BI, if you can take such a beautiful mother, it''s hard to imagine how excited it would be to strip off the imperial mother''s inner storehouse. If you can sleep on the emperor''s mother, you are willing to lose ten years'' life."


    Ximen Yu was more and more excited and wanted to roll.


    "No, I have to think clearly about the purpose and mind of the emperor''s mother."


    "First of all, the emperor''s mother secretly saw me, and no one knew about it except the judge. This shows that the emperor''s mother sees me is a secret. Then, her motive to see me must be more than simple. Otherwise, there is no need to sneak around. "


    "And why? Did Timmy hear about my excellent performance in the points game and then have a good feeling for me


    "Well, I''m sure the Emperor didn''t know about me. Well, the emperor. "


    For a moment, ximenyu seemed to think of something.


    Ximenyu said in fear: "can''t it be? "


    the idea was really terrible, and Ximen Yudu was shocked.


    "Did the emperor only care about the cultivation of immortals and neglect his mother? So the emperor mother thought about it, and then saw that my male ability was so strong, so she secretly saw me, trying to fill the empty heart? ""But when she really brought me here, the emperor''s mother woke up again. She felt that she was too ashamed or too sorry for the emperor, or that she was afraid when she came to the end of her life?"


    As a human being on earth, ximenyu is very clear that if a woman stays in an empty room for a long time, she may come out of the wall one day. Those who don''t go home for a long time and leave their wives at home to take care of their children. After a long time, their wives will work with some people secretly, and their empty hearts will destroy her firm will.


    "Ha ha! I think it''s 80% possible that the emperor''s mother is, hehe, hehe. "


    Ximenyu was too excited to sleep.


    "It''s a pity that at the last moment, the emperor''s mother didn''t ask me in that respect, and she shrank back. No, now that I have guessed the emperor''s mother''s mind, I will take the initiative to attack. I want to get the emperor''s mother. Anyway, the emperor''s mother is so beautiful. What''s the princess LAN. If the emperor''s mother is caught by me, hum hum, she is a powerful immortal cultivator, can''t I get the benefits I want? In this case, I don''t want to compare with Qin Ju. "


    So, this evening, Ximen Yu made a decision, a bold decision.


    That is to take the initiative to let the emperor mother out of the wall.


    Then, conquer the emperor mother first.


    But it''s hard to do it.


    I''m afraid that ximenyu''s previous methods of chasing girls are useless, and he can''t go into the palace to find the emperor''s mother.


    "I don''t know if the emperor''s mother will come to me again, and I don''t know if that big house is the place where the emperor''s mother repaired. I''d better go to that place again tomorrow and make a good deal of it."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1479

    Because there is still a month to go before the next round of Pro selection contest, Ximen Yu has nothing to do this month.


    Therefore, ximenyu might as well make every effort to soak up his mother in this month. As long as he gets his mother, ximenyu''s goal of participating in the princess''s marriage selection will be achieved. As for LAN Princess Qin ju''ai, she will go.


    Ximenyu once again came to the big house where he went last night.


    "Bang!" An invisible force prevented ximenyu''s invasion.


    Ximenyu guessed it right. It must be the place where the emperor and his mother practiced. So he made an array. People outside could not get in and the sound outside was probably cut off. Even in the downtown area, it was very quiet.


    At the moment, the emperor''s mother was in the big house. She had already known that ximenyu had touched her protective array.


    "It''s strange. Why did the boy come all of a sudden today?" The emperor mother doubted that she was a little restless. If ximenyu tried to appear in front of her again, I''m afraid that she would lose her temper and have something to do with ximenyu.


    The emperor''s mother did not let ximenyu enter the mansion.


    Ximen Yu thought that his mother was not there, so he had to wait in a corner outside.


    One day and one night passed. It was the next day. Ximenyu was still waiting.


    The emperor''s mother was surprised that ximenyu had been waiting outside for so long.


    The emperor''s mother sighed and let ximenyu enter the mansion.


    Ximenyu met his mother as he wished.


    "Ximenyu, what do you want me to do?"


    Ximen Yu called on him and said, "I''ve seen my mother."


    "Say, if you have anything to do, just leave immediately. I won''t let you in next time. This is the first time and the last time." The emperor''s mother was very resolute, which made Ximen Yu confused. Was it wrong to guess that the emperor''s mother was not lonely at all.


    Ximenyu said: "the emperor mother, the younger generation worships the emperor mother very much, therefore, the younger generation has one thing to want to share with the emperor mother."


    "What?"


    Ximenyu immediately had a 19 inch Laptop.


    Ximen Yudian opens a movie about Xianxia.


    "Ah The emperor''s mother was shocked and asked, "what''s this? Why are there people locked in it?"


    Ximenyu wants to laugh but can''t laugh. This is the gap between knowledge and civilization.


    "Huidi mu, it''s not something. It''s not a real person. It''s just a very interesting thing that you may not understand. Let me just say that. There are some stories about another world. I don''t know if my predecessors know about Sansheng stone. It''s like a scene recorded by Sansheng stone. "


    "Ah, you are a little cultivator. You know Sansheng stone, which almost no one has ever seen." The emperor''s mother was a little surprised and touched Ximen Yu''s laptop. She couldn''t understand what kind of existence it was. She was very interested.


    Ximenyu said, "emperor mother, I will tell you the truth. In fact, I am not from the moon star, I am from another planet. On my planet, my family is very strong. My great grandfather and my great grandmother have passed through three and one thunder robberies respectively. Naturally, there are many immortal practitioners in my family. I''m afraid the big dynasty may not be comparable. "


    "Oh, really?" The emperor mother looked at ximenyu in doubt.


    "Ha ha, don''t try to calculate me. What you calculate is all superficial. In short, I came to practice in the lunar ephemeris. This thing is given to me by my great ancestor. It has spiritual imprint on it. Only I can use it. But it has no other use except to see the world of various memory scenes, and it is very fragile


    The emperor''s mother didn''t realize that he wanted to look at ximenyu. This boy has a lot of talent. Taizu is a strong thunder robber.


    The purpose of ximenyu''s compilation is naturally to improve his status. If he is too low, his mother will not consider wearing clothes with him, which is too low.


    Ximenyu notebook computer random add a password, it is said that the spirit of Taizu imprint, only he can use, too pit.


    "Mother, why don''t we start now? How about other planets, other worlds? "


    "Oh, good."


    Ximenyu began to play the movie, very high definition.


    The emperor mother really thought it was a world. For a while, she suddenly felt that she was so small that she knew the universe better than Ximen.


    Three hours later, the movie was over.


    "Wow, shock, ximenyu, where is the world?"


    Ximen Yu said with a smile: "in fact, I don''t know. I think it should be a long time ago, before the big bang of the universe?"


    "The big bang? What do you mean


    Ximenyu, of course, is a myth.


    "Don''t you know, mother? In a long, long time ago, the first era was not born. Anyway, a long time ago, the universe exploded and destroyed many, many planets, even no human beings. "


    The emperor mother said with a smile, "OK, don''t talk nonsense with me."


    "Hey, hey, hey."


    "What else can I do for you?" asked his motherXimen Yu of course can not leave like this, Ximen Yu vowed to be bored here, accompany her every day, so as to have a chance to have long-term love.


    "Well, mother, don''t you have a maid to serve you?" Ximen Yu asked.


    "This is my beautiful place. What do you want so many people to do? What do you want your maid to go back to the palace directly? Are you still busy? If you have nothing to do, go back immediately. " The emperor''s mother ordered him to leave.


    Ximenyu said, "emperor mother, don''t you want to see the memory world again?"


    "What else?" The emperor''s mother was surprised. Of course, she wanted to see it.


    This time ximenyu is looking for a company to play.


    "Of course, I''ll show you right away." Ximen Yu found a series with the same fairy, demon and demon, which made his mother very happy.


    If you want to ask Ximen Yu where all these come from, of course, it''s from the stark family. There are many magic movies and televisions made by software in the stark family, and there are almost no costs.


    In this way, the mother fell into the world of television.


    Ximen Yu didn''t like it. He went outside.


    The emperor''s mother thought ximenyu had left, and she didn''t take charge of ximenyu.


    But ximenyu did not leave. Ximenyu took out liquefied gas cylinders, pots and pans in the outside corner.


    Ximenyu started cooking.


    Although the emperor and mother had eaten countless delicacies, Ximen Yu knew very well that compared with the delicacies, the moon star was far from the earth.


    After all, the cultivation civilization of cangyuexing is more prosperous, and there is little development in science and technology civilization, food culture and so on.


    Therefore, ximenyu should not only catch the emperor''s mother''s eye, but also her appetite.


    Ximenyu''s culinary skills, needless to say, are superb.


    We''ll start cooking soon.


    Ximen Yu has a lot of raw materials in the space ring. The space ring will never expire. At least it will not expire for hundreds of years. It is better than any refrigerator.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1480

    An hour later, the emperor''s mother watched the first episode, but she was still in the air.


    At this time, when she smelled the fragrance, she saw ximenyu cooking outside, and the tools used to cook made her feel strange. The moon star is still using firewood, which has liquefied gas tank.


    The emperor and mother went out in a hurry.


    "Ximenyu, what do you do?" Asked the mother.


    Ximenyu said with a smile: "mother, you have finished watching. I wonder if you will be hungry, so I will get you something to eat."


    "Do you think I''ll be hungry? What do you want to do? Why are you cooking here? "


    "Well, in fact, I''m not hungry. Even if you don''t eat for three months, you don''t feel hungry. But I think, even the gods, also like food, so I''ll give you some of my hometown''s food for you to taste. Mother, you don''t blame me


    "Well, don''t think I don''t know." The emperor''s mother hummed.


    Ximenyu was surprised. Although ximenyu''s use of high-tech products affected his mother''s judgment, his mother was unable to tell whether the lies of Taizu were true or false. However, with the cultivation of his mother, Ximen Yu''s desire under his body can be seen at a glance.


    "No, my mother knew what I wanted to do with her."


    Ximen Yu feels very shameful, but Ximen Yu is very cheeky.


    "My mother, I said that any calculation and conjecture you made about me is false."


    "This time I saw it with my eyes. No, I calculated it."


    "Hehe hehe, OK, mother, don''t worry about anything. Come here and try my black chicken, ginseng and spare ribs soup." Ximen Yu made a bowl of soup.


    The emperor mother also smelled that fragrance, pour also did not think so much, drank a mouthful.


    The emperor''s mother was surprised. The taste was so beautiful.


    Ximenyu''s culinary skills are excellent, plus some of the top ingredients on earth, and some traditional Chinese medicine ingredients that deepen the taste buds of the human body. Therefore, ximenyu''s soup, although raw materials, black chicken, ginseng, ribs are not very high-grade, but absolutely good soup.


    "It''s delicious." The emperor''s mother finished a bowl at once.


    Ximen Yu gave his mother another bowl.


    The emperor''s mother was very excited and very happy.


    "Ximenyu, you really have you. Your cooking skills are so profound that you have never drunk this kind of food. Thank you."


    The emperor''s mother immediately said, "don''t be polite. I just ask you not to drive me away. Let me serve you here. Anyway, you don''t have a maid to serve you. I can also show you the memory world, talk with you, make all kinds of delicious food for you, and let you have a fairy like x son. "


    "Hum!" The emperor''s mother glared at Ximen Yu.


    The emperor''s mother had already seen the deep vision in ximenyu''s eyes and knew what his idea was. However, the more she saw the purpose of ximenyu, the more upset she was, the more she felt unable to perform her duties and felt ready to move.


    The mother disappeared in the blink of an eye, and did not know where she had gone.


    The emperor''s mother didn''t force ximenyu to leave the mansion. Ximenyu was surprised.


    Ximenyu found a room next to him to sleep. Ximenyu stayed here and had a long relationship with his mother. Ximenyu believed that sooner or later, ximenyu could achieve his goal.


    Of course, ximenyu still needs to make a lot of efforts. If the emperor''s mother was a lonely person, she might have been on it for a long time, but she was afraid to do it again and again.


    The next day, as if she didn''t know anything, she went on to see ximenyu''s movie.


    Ximenyu continued to cook delicious food for his mother.


    In this way, ten days passed.


    In the past ten days, it''s almost like this.


    It has been ten days. The emperor mother has been controlling herself from the wall. These days, in fact, she is fighting against her inner desire, although her reason has won.


    However, the emperor''s mother also had to admit that she was no longer able to drive ximenyu away. The more she looked at ximenyu, she became more and more comfortable. Even at a certain moment, Ximen Yu made a lot of efforts to amuse her. She felt that Ximen Yu was also very cute, but he was born too late. If Ximen Yu made her happy when she was a girl, he would not have been good with Ximen Yu. Whenever she imagined such a picture, there was a sadness in her heart that she couldn''t return to the past time.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1481

    Soon, half a month passed.


    Ximenyu spent half a month in this way.


    "Damn it, mother. What does she think? I haven''t made up my mind for half a month. "


    "However, the emperor''s mother has not driven me away, which shows that the emperor mother''s heart is actually ready to move."


    "It seems that I''m going to make a final plan for the emperor''s mother."


    Ximenyu began to pack and prepare to leave.


    "Hello, ximenyu, what are you doing?" Emperor mother asked, see Ximen Yu packing things, seems to see Ximen yu want to leave, I do not know how drop, the emperor mother''s heart unexpectedly a burst of tension.


    Ximenyu said bitterly with a smile: "emperor mother, I''m going to leave. This half a month ago, I''ve disturbed your Qingxiu."


    "Why did she leave all of a sudden?" asked his mother


    "Ha ha, there isn''t so much. Why, I have to go. Anyway, I''ve tried, and I don''t regret it. " With that, Ximen Yu turned and left.


    Ximen Yu thought that his mother would stop him, because Ximen Yu saw that his mother seemed to be reluctant. However, the emperor''s mother did not stop ximenyu, and ximenyu really left.


    "Shit! It''s no use trying to get, but it''s over. I don''t want to go in again. "


    After Ximen Yu came out, he regretted it.


    "Wait a minute, ximenyu." At this time, a force pulled ximenyu back to the mansion.


    "Emperor mother!"


    The emperor''s mother said to ximenyu, "ximenyu, do you really want me to get rid of you?"


    Ximen Yuxin began to be nervous. Did his feelings finally reach the breaking point?


    Ximenyu quickly nodded and said: "yes, mother, at the beginning, I really hold the purpose of having a relationship with you. But slowly, after half a month, I found that I fell in love with you


    The emperor''s mother didn''t seem to want ximenyu to leave. These days, she saw a lot of young time in ximenyu, which seemed to make her feel that she was back in her youth. Only the vigorous pursuit of love in the past.


    The emperor mother blushed and said, "ximenyu, I''ll give you two choices."


    "Well, what choice do you say?"


    "First, you choose me, but you and I certainly have no future, and there is still life danger. Second, you choose my daughter to fight for the son-in-law. I promise you that I will help you become the son-in-law. Which one do you choose? "


    Ximen Yu said without hesitation: "I choose you, I love you, mother."


    Yes, of the two, ximenyu chose the emperor''s mother. Although Princess LAN is relatively young, and the emperor''s mother is three or four times as old as ximenyu, and she has children and a husband, ximenyu still chooses the emperor''s mother.


    For the emperor''s mother, even if she had children, she was more attractive than Princess LAN.


    The emperor mother solemnly asked, "ximenyu, do you not regret it? If you choose my daughter, I have 80% confidence that you will be the son-in-law. My daughter is young, beautiful and pure. Why don''t you choose to be the son-in-law? "


    Simon Yu said, "because I love you. As an immortal, you should be able to see if what I''m saying is true


    "However, if you choose me, you can only keep a little ambiguous relationship with me. At most, it will let me get rid of you. There is nothing else between us, and if the emperor finds out, you know."


    Ximen Yu said with a smile: "it doesn''t matter. I believe that Ximen Yu''s luck will not be so bad, and I also believe that your luck will not be so bad. Besides, the emperor can only calculate me if he wants to calculate. You are also a cultivator of immortals. The emperor has no great ability to calculate you. As for me, the emperor doesn''t know me, and he won''t even see me. How can he know anything about me


    "Well, that''s what you said. I have nothing to say. You chose the road. Ximenyu, maybe you will think that I am cheap. None of the women who are good, including me. I''m just telling you the truth. I just want someone to satisfy myself. I don''t mean anything else The emperor mother said with great shame.


    Ximenyu doesn''t care so much.


    "Mother, you must not say that. If she was really a cheap woman, she would have colluded with her everywhere. And you, having this idea, and I''ve been leading you for half a month and still can''t make up your mind, that''s enough to show that you''re not that kind of woman


    The emperor''s mother nodded and said, "the emperor doesn''t understand women. He can only cultivate immortals in his eyes. It seems that he has no other feelings. He and I haven''t been in the same room for ten years. In those years, I was also the number one beauty on ten continents. Hey, is this the future I wanted at the beginning


    "Ah! Ten years! " Ximen was surprised, no wonder the emperor mother Association.


    Ten years without that kind of life has already destroyed one''s will.


    The emperor''s mother can endure ten years without leaving the wall, which is not comparable to that of ordinary women. Ximen Yu also fully understands that she will explode the wall to him.


    Ximenyu walked up slowly, while his mother was in deep meditation.


    Suddenly ximenyu hugged her and kissed his mother.


    "Ah The emperor''s mother felt a shiver all over her body, a feeling of long absence.Ximen Yu is holding his mother, and the success or failure is in one fell swoop.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1482

    Two hours later, the emperor''s mother was full of joy. This was the happiest and only time in her life.


    "It was a waste of time." The emperor mother said with a smile.


    "Ha ha ha ha!" Ximen Yu laughed and was amused by his mother.


    Ximenyu said: "emperor mother, I''m not afraid to tell you, in fact, not every man can be like me. I have been trained specially. If you change to someone else, you will be no different from the emperor."


    "Well, I know. Thank you, ximenyu."


    Ximenyu asked: "then, mother, what is the relationship between us now? Are you my woman


    "I am the emperor''s woman," she said with a smile


    "Oh Ximen Yu doesn''t like it. If you can take her back to earth, it''s going to be amazing.


    "You''re not happy, little bastard. I told you long ago, choose me, give up the princess, and choose me. You and I can only do it for you once in a while, and nothing else is left. Besides, if the emperor knows about it, you will be killed. "


    "Oh Ximen Yu sighed helplessly that he had chosen this way, but before that, Ximen Yu only wanted to put his mother first and didn''t consider so much.


    "In fact, if you choose to be my son-in-law, I can let you be my son-in-law. It''s a pity that you chose me. You passed the princess by. Don''t you feel sorry? "


    Ximen Yu laughed and pretended to be joking: "can I choose now?"


    As soon as the emperor''s face changed, she became cold and warned, "Ximen Yu, the heart of the people is not enough to swallow the elephant. As an elder, I warn you not to be too greedy. The cultivation is that you do things against the heaven, but against the heaven and do not comply with justice. It is easy to die young. Since you have chosen to follow me, you have no possibility to deal with the princess. It has something to do with me, my daughter and me. Who do you think my daughter and I are? If you think that again, don''t blame me for turning a blind eye. "


    "Oh, I''m joking. Why are you so nervous?"


    The emperor''s mother looked displeased and said, "it''s better, otherwise, hum, now you don''t have to show your face in any wedding ceremony so that the emperor will not see you. The emperor''s cultivation is more powerful than me. He can know what happened to you as soon as he sees you. At that time, you had to die, you hear me? You''ll stay here from today on. Don''t go out any more. "


    "Ah, stay with you every day?" Ximenyu frowned.


    "Yes, or, leave the moon star and go back to your own hometown." His mother gave ximenyu only two choices.


    The emperor''s mother flew up and said, "I want to go back to the palace. Stay here by yourself."


    The emperor''s mother disappeared.


    "Shit! It seems like a mistake to choose you. " Ximenyu threw something angrily.


    Ximen Yu hummed and flew up.


    "Bang!" An invisible force blocked ximenyu.


    Yes, it was the imperial mother''s protective array. Without the emperor''s permission, ximenyu could not get out.


    Ximenyu can be sure that ximenyu will not be able to leave before the completion of the contest.


    "Ah Ximenyu roared with anger.


    As early as I know, if you choose to be the emperor''s son-in-law, the emperor''s mother should be able to do it, and let Ximen Yu be the emperor''s son-in-law. It would be beautiful. But there is no regret medicine.


    Maybe, Qin Ju was a man with great fortune. He was destined to become the emperor''s son-in-law. No one could stop him. As expected, Ximen Yu was blocked by fate and achieved Qin Ju.


    Ximen Yu sat down on the ground.


    Ximen Yu secretly said: "OK, Emperor mother, if you can let me get the reward after becoming the son-in-law and let me upgrade to a higher level, it doesn''t matter if I give up the princess. If you don''t get any benefits like this, I''m blind."


    Of course, the emperor and his mother could see the mind of ximenyu.


    In the evening of that day, the emperor''s mother returned to the mansion. This was the place for her to repair. Even the emperor would not come in easily, although with the strength of the emperor, he could break through and enter.


    Seeing Ximen Yu''s silence, the emperor''s mother said with a smile, "OK, I know your mind, and I will naturally compensate you for your loss. You are the second man in my life. How can I treat you badly. To be honest, the reward for becoming a son-in-law is just a 800 year old dragon Yin X. If you give the cultivator and help him refine, you can only improve ten levels at most. "


    "Ah, only ten realms! Isn''t it rumored that one area Ximen Yu was surprised, only ten, Ximen Yu felt less.


    "In a field, which costs a lot of elixir, which cultivator can afford, so it is impossible."


    "Oh


    The emperor''s mother promised: "ximenyu, as long as you are safe and calm and don''t fantasize about my daughter''s idea, I will give you my most precious miraculous medicine. It is a two thousand year old Xiling fruit, which is the most precious one on me. I haven''t used it for ten years. This time, I''ll give you enough to upgrade your field. "Ximenyu some greedy said: "such precious things are only a field!"


    "Ha ha, don''t be too greedy. After all, the miraculous medicine is the treasure of the immortal cultivator. If I give it to you now, it means that you take the ginseng to feed the pig."


    "Khan, who do you think is a pig?"


    "Hahaha, I''m just kidding you. I''m just giving you an example. You''re my baby." The emperor''s mother blushed.


    Ximenyu jumped up.


    "Don''t take it out and help me refine it."


    "I can''t do it now. When my daughter''s Pro selection contest is over, I can give it to you and help you refine it so that you can absorb it," she said


    "Why?" Ximen Yu said with dissatisfaction.


    "No reason, no way, no way. And before the end of my daughter''s Pro selection contest, you can''t leave here. It''s not me who imprisons you. But for the sake of your life safety, just went back to the palace, the emperor asked me, how many x not to see, the spirit is exuberant. I know. It''s all because of you. The emperor will certainly calculate to see if he has been given a green hat. If you go out, with your strength, the emperor will figure out the man who put his hat on. And here, because of my array, the emperor can''t figure out the man. "


    "Ah


    "So, you have only two choices, stay here or go back to your planet," she said solemnly


    "No other choice?"


    "No?"


    "If the emperor is suspicious and suddenly comes to you for a walk? Can you stop it? "


    "If you can''t stop it, it depends on whether your luck is strong or not. You can avoid it."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1483

    "Then you''d better give me the elixir, and then I''ll leave, and I''d like to go home."


    "I''m afraid it won''t be so fast for a while and a half. At least it will take about a month. It''s not that I can''t help you refine, but you are not so easy to absorb. I can help you refine at one time, but I''m afraid that you can''t absorb so much at one time and waste 90 percent. "


    "Well, you see the arrangements."


    "Well!"


    Ximenyu had to live in a big house. He spent an hour or two with his mother every day. Since his mother was so polite, ximenyu could not treat her badly.


    The emperor''s mother really turned red and her skin was better.


    This time, Ximen Yu really suspected that the emperor would find out. Even Ximen Yudu could see that the emperor''s mother had a good life.


    Ximenyu also has to be prepared in case of emergency. Therefore, ximenyu''s ball boat always keeps on starting, although it consumes more energy. But for the sake of life, it''s worth the energy. At present, Ximen Yu is full of energy. He spent three years of energy in the stark family before he set out. How to spend it again can be guaranteed in one or two years.


    The emperor''s mother was moved by ximenyu, so he gave ximenyu Xiling fruit in advance. Ximenyu ate Xiling fruit, and then his mother refined ximenyu a little every day. The realm of ximenyu is increased by two levels every three days.


    In a flash, half a month has passed. Ximenyu has upgraded about 10 levels in this half month, from origin 14 to the sixth level of Shengdao.


    And the princess''s selection has already begun.


    Many people were surprised that ximenyu gave up the princess''s marriage.


    "But dream, how can you see your skin color more and more red and mellow recently?" The emperor said to his mother.


    "Ha ha, isn''t it?" The emperor''s mother laughed and felt guilty. She and Ximen Yu had changed from a dry heart to a warm one for half a month. Naturally, they were young and radiant.


    The Emperor didn''t ask any more questions. I felt that the emperor''s mother didn''t know how, and became more feminine.


    "But dream, think about our husband and wife, have not been together for ten years."


    The emperor''s mother nodded and had not lived with her for ten years.


    The emperor hugged his mother and said, "come to my Lanqin garden tonight. Our husband and wife can''t just pay attention to the cultivation of immortals, regardless of their feelings, and make good compensation to you at night."


    The emperor''s mother pretended to be happy and said, "OK, emperor, I''m going to see Lan''er now. The contest of choosing parents will start soon."


    "Well, go ahead."


    After the emperor''s mother left, the emperor found a man who was a miracle doctor of the DAHAO Dynasty.


    "Doctor Zhang, according to what you see, they are all immortals. I can''t figure it out."


    Dr. Zhang thought for a moment and said, "master emperor, with all due respect, from what you said, the emperor''s mother is very satisfied in that respect, so her face is ruddy and her body is full of youth."


    "Is it?"


    "Yes, emperor, it seems that you are very good in that respect. From a medical point of view, it is only possible to fully satisfy women. But today''s practitioners and immortals are weakening unconsciously. You can still have this skill. I really admire it. "


    "Ha ha, well, you go down. Don''t tell me about it, or you will be destroyed."


    The doctor thought it was the emperor who made his mother so satisfied, so he tried to flatter him. It was good, but it made the emperor feel more uncomfortable.


    "But dream, I don''t believe that you will do such a sorry thing to me. No wonder you have become more and more attractive recently. It seems that you suddenly return to your youth. I haven''t had sex with you for ten years. Is there really only one possibility? I don''t believe it. "


    The emperor closed his eyes and abandoned the idea in his mind. If he didn''t know, he could go to his mother''s house to have a look, but he didn''t dare to go. He was afraid that he would see what he shouldn''t see, so he would rather cheat himself.


    In the evening, the emperor''s mother came to the emperor''s Lanqin garden.


    The emperor slowly took off his mother''s clothes, as in the past.


    The emperor couldn''t recall how soft the emperor''s mother was ten years ago. He only felt that his mother was so gentle.


    The emperor''s mother pretended to enjoy herself, but she knew that she was pretending. Because there were two men, they would compare. Against the background of ximenyu, the emperor was too unskilled. But she could only pretend that the emperor would not find anything unusual.


    Two or three minutes later, the emperor poured out. Yes, the emperor can only persist for two or three minutes. For his mother, they have not entered the state.


    No wonder she told Ximen Yu that these years have been wasted.


    "The majesty of the emperor is still the same as it was then." The emperor''s mother looked contented The emperor smiles, but there seems to be something hidden in his smile.


    I don''t know why. In this respect, it seems that no matter ordinary people, practitioners, or immortals are all equal. Even if you are an immortal, you can''t control it when you can''t control it. Moreover, because practitioners are very busy and usually have time only once for a long time, most practitioners are not as good as ordinary people.However, those who cultivate immortals are always closed for several years, even decades, so they are even more degenerated.


    The emperor hesitated for a long time. After all, he did not ask anything. He was afraid that it would be true.


    The emperor''s mother left Lanqin garden and returned to her place of pure cultivation. The emperor''s mother was also very nervous, afraid of the emperor''s suspicion, so she took precautions for a long time and confirmed that the emperor would not sneak in before entering the mansion.


    Back in the big house, the emperor mother first refined ximenyu a little bit, and insisted on refining a little bit every day. It is estimated that it will be successful in 10 days and 8 days.


    "Thank you, mother, for your hard work." Ximenyu said gratefully.


    The next thing, of course, is a matter of course.


    However, when Ximen Yu was about to enter, Ximen Yu found that there was something else in his mother''s body.


    Ximen Yu said with a smile, "did you just meet the emperor?"


    "Yes, today, he didn''t know how to call me to his place, so I contacted him just now. Ximenyu, you won''t be angry?"


    "Ha ha, I have no right to be angry. You are his wife."


    The emperor''s mother got up and said, "then I''ll go and wash it first and then."


    "No! What to wash? It''s good. I like it. It''s my pleasure to mix them together. Hahaha. " Ximen Yu laughed, nothing.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1484

    The princess''s selection contest was in full swing.


    It''s a pity that ximenyu didn''t participate.


    Ximenyu has no interest. Even if he becomes the emperor''s son-in-law, the reward can only be promoted by 10 levels at most. It''s better to be happy with the emperor''s mother. The only regret is that Princess LAN has no share.


    Another ten days passed.


    The emperor''s mother finally helped Ximen Yu refine the fruit of Xiling.


    Ximenyu''s realm at the moment is the thirteen steps of the path of life.


    Just one realm away, ximenyu has promoted a whole field.


    Ximen Yu wakes up every day with a dream and a smile. After all, it is very outstanding to reach this state with his age. Of course, ximenyu didn''t break through all on his own, relying on treasures. In fact, many people with strong background have been promoted by treasures, and Ximen Yu has nothing to be proud of.


    "Ximenyu, now the effect of Xiling fruit in your body is almost 89%. It is estimated that after thorough refining, you can still improve one or two levels, and it is not impossible to reach the 15th level of life path. "


    "Thank you, wife!" Ximen Yu was happy and called his wife directly.


    "Hate, who''s your wife!" The emperor''s mother''s face turned red instantly. Ximen Yu laughed. Unexpectedly, the emperor''s mother was quite shy. Recently, she became more and more attractive. Ximen Yudu not only asked himself, is Laozi the old king next door?


    Ximenyu and his mother started to play.


    "Mother, do you like me?" Ximen Yu asked suddenly quiet down to ask, the emperor mother asked a Leng.


    The emperor mother said shyly: "like, if there were you in those years, I promise I won''t choose the emperor, but choose you. It''s a pity that I''ll present you with pearls and tears. I hate not to meet you when I''m not married."


    "You''re young. You''re too young for thousands of lives. Mother, if you love me, go with me, go to my planet, and I will marry you Ximenyu held the hand of his mother.


    Now Xiling fruit is about to be refined. It seems that it is almost time to leave cangyue star.


    The emperor''s mother said with a smile, "marry me for a wife?"


    "Yes, I will marry you and have children for me." Ximen Yu himself can''t help laughing. It''s not princess Lan''s younger brother and sister.


    "Well, ximenyu, I know you said that because you are grateful to me. Your mind has betrayed you. You can''t really marry me. I already have a daughter as old as you, so I can have children with you


    "Will you come with me? Leave the emperor and cultivate immortals with me. Sooner or later, I will become an immortal. Cultivating immortals with me will make you happier. "


    "Ximenyu, I''m really happy to have these x sons, but you haven''t noticed that I have no change in other aspects except for my body? With you, too happy, will not have the mind to cultivate immortals. Besides, we are not suitable. I can feel that you have many women in your heart. It''s impossible between us. Although I have something to do with you, I''m still an emperor''s woman. "


    "Are you willing to give me up? Emperor, you still follow him


    The emperor''s mother glared at ximenyu and said, "life is not for pleasure. I''m afraid the emperor has already found me, but the emperor is afraid of losing me, and he still pretends that he doesn''t know anything. I can''t leave the emperor alone with his feelings for me


    "Khan, does the emperor know?" Ximen Yu was surprised.


    "Well, but the emperor was secretly distressed and pretended to know nothing in front of me."


    Ximen Yu said with a smile: "the emperor can really bear it."


    The emperor''s mother glared at ximenyu.


    "Emperor, this is not forbearance, but love. The emperor only needs to come to me to see everything, but the emperor doesn''t do it because he is afraid that if he does this, the relationship will become rigid and he will lose me when nothing happens again. Therefore, he secretly hurt himself, and has been deceiving himself as if he didn''t know anything. Ximenyu, do you have the mind of an emperor? "


    "Well, I don''t think so." Ximen Yu nodded. No wonder it''s been a long time and nothing happened.


    "So, ximenyu, after you finish refining, leave cangyuexing as soon as possible. You''d better not come back. I''ve figured it out. I can''t ignore my feelings because of my selfish desires. In the future, like the emperor, I''ll devote all my mind to cultivating immortals. This is what an immortal cultivator should do. "


    "Well!" Ximenyu said nothing more.


    Ximenyu asked, "how long will the contest of choosing the princess''s parents be over?"


    "Five days."


    "Oh, who will be the son-in-law now?" Ximenyu asked again.


    The emperor''s mother looked at ximenyu for a few seconds, as if to see if ximenyu was still fighting Princess Lan''s idea.


    "Qin Ju, there is no doubt that his fortune is very strong, so he is destined to get the princess and the rewards of becoming the emperor''s son-in-law. Even if the same strong luck you appeared, and he snatched, the last is a bad luck, let you complete him. This is a man of good fortune. The rest of us will give in for his growth. "Ximen Yu scolded: "shit, I gave him a concession. It seems that my luck is weaker than him."


    The emperor mother laughed, shook her head and said, "no, your luck is not weaker than Qin Ju. Although you did not get the princess, but you got me, and I had a causal relationship, you also obtained a greater chance than when the emperor in law. "


    Ximenyu nodded.


    Another five days passed.


    The elixir in ximenyu''s body has been thoroughly refined and absorbed by Ximen Yu.


    Ximenyu has been upgraded by three levels to the 16th level of Shengdao.


    Ximenyu has improved one field and two realms. That''s enough.


    And the princess contest is over.


    Finally, not surprisingly, Qin Ju became the son-in-law.


    They have lovers, and they get married.


    This is better. If ximenyu becomes the emperor''s son-in-law, in nine cases out of ten, he has played with the princess and got the benefit, and then he sneaks away some time. It is absolutely impossible to be a son-in-law here all his life.


    Qin Ju is different. He is a local, and he is not a bad man. He is still a virgin now. He will definitely go with Princess LAN for a long time, even for a lifetime.


    It''s time for ximenyu to leave. Cangyuexing, DAHAO Dynasty, Emperor''s mother, LAN princess, Qin Ju, all these are just passers-by in ximenyu''s life.


    As early as five days ago, ximenyu was free to move in and out of the big house. On this day, Ximen Yu didn''t say hello to his mother and went away in a round boat.


    At the moment, the emperor''s mother was by the emperor''s side and said to the emperor, "Junsheng, from today on, I will move to your Lanqin garden."


    The emperor and his mother looked at each other deeply, and they laughed at each other. It seemed that they understood from the bottom of their hearts. The sentence "move to lanqinyuan to live together" is an indirect indication of the emperor''s change of heart.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1485

    Ximenyu sat in the ball boat and set the direction. It was wanchongshan, the home of the herdsman.


    Because ximenyu couldn''t find the crossing point of cangyue star, he was also arrested by the herdsman when he came to cangyue star. So he had to go to doctor Ximen.


    Ximenyu''s mind was empty.


    "Everything is just a passer-by in my life, my mother. I hope to see you again in the future."


    Ximen Yu didn''t feel sad. After all, we were not from the same world.


    Ximenyu returned to Tianfang continent.


    Ximenyu didn''t immediately go to see the shepherd doctor. Instead, he settled down in a city. Ximenyu is considering whether to see mumeimei. After all, he has done harm to Mumei.


    ¡­¡­


    And now.


    Yang Qian is somewhere in the alien world. She blows open a tree, digs out a big hole, and then starts cooking.


    She''s the only one.


    Yes, Yang qianlai has been training for about half a year.


    There are many fierce Orc practitioners in the alien world, which is a good place for training.


    Yang Qian cooked a beer duck by herself. When she was full, she drank a bottle of Maotai.


    Yang Qian stood on the top of a huge tree and looked ahead. In front of her was a snow mountain which was too tall to be imagined.


    Yang Qian sighed. Seeing the snow mountain, she seemed to think of a lot. She remembered that she had gone to the snow mountain with ximenyu to look for Tianshan snow fox. Then he fell into the snow mountain. Ximenyu''s was dead in the mud under the snow mountain. It''s hard for Yang Qian to look at the snow mountain so fascinated.


    "Ximenyu, time flies. To this day, you have been dead for nearly a year and a half. Ah."


    "After you died, I felt lonely. I used to go to experience with my brother, but my brother died. Then I went to experience with you, and then you died. "


    "Well, is it that I was born to kill people close to me? Otherwise, why did my brother and Simon die


    "Now, I can only experience by myself. I''m so lonely that I don''t even have a speaker."


    Yang Qian saw the snow mountain, more and more miss Ximen Yu, this blink of an eye ximenyu died nearly a year and a half.


    Of course, it''s just that she thinks so.


    Yang Qian said: "ximenyu, I know your graveyard is near the snow mountain. Although I''m not sure about the exact location, I''ve arrived here today. I''m sure I''ll go to your cemetery to worship you."


    Therefore, Yang Qian started to look for the tomb she and sun Shangxiang had given to Ximen Yu.


    Because it is too big, it will not be so easy to find the cemeteries of ximenyu and Zhang Tianyin.


    Yang Qian is going to pay homage to ximenyu anyway.


    Unknowingly, the past month has passed.


    After searching for a month, Yang Qian finally found the cemetery of ximenyu.


    When Yang Qian saw the cemetery of ximenyu, the tombstone standing there said the tomb of ximenyu.


    Yang Qian couldn''t control her tears any more. She seemed to see ximenyu here, and was extremely sad.


    Yang Qian takes out some fruits and other sacrifices from the space ring, and then lights the three pin incense, which is inserted in front of ximenyu''s tomb.


    "Ximenyu, I came to see you. I''m sorry, I came to see you after a year and a half. I hope you don''t blame me. Your grave is too far away. It''s not easy to come to a different world. How are you down there? I really miss you. I always think of you when you die. I want to come and worship you countless times. " Yang Qian knelt in front of the tombstone of ximenyu and cried.


    Next to Yumu in Ximen, there is another tomb, which was built by sun Shangxiang for Zhang Tianyin.


    "Ximenyu, I can''t believe that you are really dead, but the fact is so cruel, I hope you can have a happy life below. Now your parents and your masters are all in Gaoli. They are very safe. For most of the past six months, the Nangong family has been tracking down the mysterious strong man who destroyed one of his branches. In addition, over the years, it seems that you have forgotten your family. That''s a good thing. Don''t worry. I''ll try to make your relatives live in peace. "


    At this time, a voice came from behind Yang Qian.


    "Yang Qian, it''s you!"


    Yang qianmeng a look back, some incredible, even here to see him.


    "Ah


    "Yang Qian, it''s really you."


    Yang Qian stood up in a hurry and ran up, holding them together.


    "Yang Qian, I didn''t expect to meet you here. How could you be here?"


    Yang Qian asked, "what about you? Sun Shangxiang, why are you here? "


    It turns out that this man is sun Shangxiang.


    Sun Shangxiang said: "I came here to experience, and then I planned to pay homage to Zhang Tianyin. Unexpectedly, I saw you here. It''s really unexpected."


    "Yes, I''m surprised, but I''ve just arrived. It took me a month to find it.""It took me two months to find it. It''s too big. I don''t know how many thousands of kilometers it is."


    Sun Shangxiang goes to Zhang Tianyin''s graveyard and takes out sacrifices.


    Sun Shangxiang''s first words also said: "Tianyin, I''ve come to see you."


    It was the same as Yang Qian''s first words.


    "I''m sorry, it took me so long to see you."


    10. The second sentence is the same.


    "I hope you don''t blame me. I''ve been looking for your graveyard for two months this time. I''ll have to look for it next time. There''s no obvious mark here, so it''s hard to see you once."


    "The four of us were at the bottom of the snow mountain. At last, you and ximenyu died. Yang Qian and I survived. I hope you and ximenyu will stay underground and support each other. "


    "Tianyin, you chased me for so long, but I didn''t promise you. This is the one thing I regret most after you die, do you know?" Sun Shangxiang also cried.


    Yang Qian went up and hugged sun Shangxiang.


    Although she and sun Shangxiang are not from the same planet, they have experienced adversity, so they have a good relationship.


    "The dead is gone. Don''t be sad. I have regrets. I didn''t know until ximenyu died. I loved him, but I never found out." Yang Qian said.


    They held each other.


    Although sun Shangxiang regretted, he didn''t like Zhang Tianyin in his heart, just out of guilt.


    Sun Qianxiang said, "we sweep the tomb together."


    "Good, you sweep Zhang Tianyin, I sweep Ximen Yu."


    "Well!"


    The two men each worked their own way to sweep the tomb.


    Yang Qian did it by herself. Yang Qian had to pull out any miscellaneous X in ximenyu cemetery. She was very careful, as if she was afraid of pulling out ximenyu. Really, it''s not ximenyu''s hair plucking, as for it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1486

    Through the crossing point of cangyue star, ximenyu crossed to the alien world.


    Why did you return to the alien world after a month?


    This month, ximenyu went back to find the Mudao doctor and met Mu Meimei. The Mu doctor saw that ximenyu had indeed expanded a field and was deeply impressed by ximenyu''s good fortune.


    At the invitation of the animal husbandry doctor, ximenyu stayed for a month, and could guide Mu Meimei''s knowledge of traditional Chinese medicine.


    There is no doubt that ximenyu and Mu Meimei have slept 30 or 40 times this month.


    Then, the shepherd doctor and Mu Meimei took ximenyu to the crossing point and sent ximenyu away.


    Ximenyu successfully crossed to the alien world. Next, he was ready to return to earth.


    Now, on earth, it should be about October, three or four months before the new year.


    Originally, ximenyu''s plan was to advance to the first level of Shengdao by the end of the year, but unexpectedly, only in October, to be exact, in September, it exceeded the target and reached the 16th level of Shengdao. When people were happy at happy events, and it was so long before the Chinese new year, Ximen Yu agreed to teach Mu Meimei Chinese medicine again, and stayed for a month.


    Now I have successfully crossed to the alien world. I will go back to the earth if I have nothing to do. I can go back a few months in advance.


    Ximenyu flies directly to the earth''s crossing point.


    Before long, ximenyu saw a tall snow mountain in front of him.


    Ximen Yu remembers the snow mountain. Yang Qian thinks he died in this place. Ximen Yu just wants to pass by.


    After passing through a side of the snow mountain, ximenyu found something in front of him. There are two women, kneeling on the ground, pulling X.


    Ximen Yu was surprised.


    It''s a coincidence that the two women know each other.


    One is Yang Qian and the other is sun Shangxiang.


    "To see them here!"


    Ximenyu was surprised. Ximenyu saw the tomb written on the tombstone. Ximenyu couldn''t help laughing. It seems that Yang Qian came to sweep his tomb.


    Now that the cemetery has been cleaned up, Yang Qian kneels down again in front of the tomb, holds up a glass of wine and sprinkles it on her mother. She only hears Yang Qian say, "ximenyu, have a drink!"


    Ximenyu almost laughed, but ximenyu didn''t go down immediately.


    The trees here are very tall and very big. In addition, ximenyu''s strength is strong, and they have not found ximenyu.


    Sun Shangxiang also lit a candle and took out sacrifices.


    Just then, three people came out.


    Yang Qian and sun Shangxiang were surrounded.


    "Ah Yang Qian and sun Shangxiang are shocked that they will meet three human beings here, and they are all men.


    The three men looked at Yang Qian and sun Shangxiang.


    "Who are you?" Sun Shangxiang asked.


    "Oh, you are still a star in the sky!" One of the men said.


    Sun Shangxiang is the man in the sky.


    "Are you also from the firmament?"


    "Yes


    Sun Shangxiang relaxed. She was really afraid that the three men would plot against them. Because these three men are very powerful, far from what she and Yang Qian can deal with, they have reached the origin field.


    "Hello, three elders."


    "You girl, you are a little polite. So many delicious things are given to the dead. Why don''t you take them out for us to eat?"


    Sun Shangxiang said with a smile: "three elders, please. We are all from the sky. I must be good at wine and food. You must have been in the alien world for a long time. The food has been used up."


    Sun Shangxiang immediately called on the three elders, but the three strong eyes from time to time aimed at Yang Qian and sun Shangxiang. It seems that these three people have not slept with a woman for a long time. Today, they must not be good.


    Sun Shangxiang was afraid that they would do harm to himself, so he was very polite and took out all the good wine and delicious food.


    "Three elders, your strength must be very strong. Suddenly we didn''t find it. Come on, I''ll pour you wine." Sun Shangxiang said with a smile.


    "Nvwa, it''s very warm. To tell you the truth, Laozi stepped into the field of origin one year ago, and stayed in this alien world for two years. It''s a long time that we haven''t eaten the delicious food of the sky stars. Ha ha ha."


    Another strong man held a paw in his hand and said with a smile, "there are women who have not tasted the meat of a woman for two years. Ha ha ha."


    Yang Qian and sun Shangxiang are surprised, the origin of the field, so powerful, where they can escape. What''s more, the man has said that he hasn''t touched a woman for two years. When they have enough food and drink, they will be finished.


    Sun Shangxiang winked at Yang Qian.


    Sun Shangxiang said, "three elders, please eat slowly. We have to go ahead of time."


    Sun Shangxiang and Yang Qian are very worried. They are all beautiful women, and they are still in the same place. It will not be so tragic here. In front of the tombs of ximenyu and Zhang Tianyin, these three powerful men have done it!


    Ximenyu is on the top of a tree in the sky, with two legs on his legs.Three bastards from the fifth and sixth order still want to fight Yang Qian and sun Shangxiang. They really want to die by themselves. In the eyes of ximenyu, a strong man of sixteen steps, they are too weak.


    However, ximenyu didn''t worry at all. A leaf flying down from ximenyu could cut their heads. But now they haven''t started to fight Yang Qian and sun Shangxiang, and Ximen Yu is not good at killing people.


    "Where are you going? Who let you go? Come back, or don''t blame me for being rude. " Seeing Yang Qian and sun Shangxiang going, a strong man roared.


    Yang Qian and sun Shangxiang had to stop and make them angry. What they lost was their lives. It seems that there was such a disaster.


    Sun Shangxiang asked with a smile: "three predecessors, what else do you have?"


    "Who let you go? Didn''t you hear what my brother just said? We haven''t touched a woman in two years. "


    "What do you want to do?" Yang Qian said angrily


    "Oh, ah, this girl is not from the sky. She talks nonsense. However, she looks very angry. Her life is in our hands, and she dares to get angry with us. She is really impatient to live. I will kill you now."


    Another strong man quickly stopped: "third, stop."


    "Boss, this girl, who is of the 18th grade, dare to be angry with us."


    "Well, these two are rare and unique in the world. As long as they serve us obediently, they can kill them."


    Another strong man said to sun Shangxiang and Yang Qian: "do you hear me? Our boss said that only you serve us well and let our brothers and sisters have a good time, you will have no worries about your life."


    Sun Shangxiang held back his anger and said with a smile: "three elders, don''t be like this. Everyone is a star in the sky. Why should we?"


    "Hum, it''s none of my business when there are so many people in the sky."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1487

    At this time, three people stood up.


    "Well, enough to eat and drink, brothers, we have never seen such a beautiful girl in our life. Now we meet her, and she is still in a different world. Hey, hey, hey, if you don''t sleep her well for a year and a half, how can it be enough. Boss, I have a word. In the next year, you two will follow the three of us, let us sleep for three years and release you. Otherwise, it will be a dead end. "


    Ximenyu knows more or less about the language of Tianqiong star. He learned it from sun Shangxiang and Zhang Tianyin when he was at the bottom of snow mountain.


    "Hum!" Ximen Yuyi hum.


    Sun Shangxiang and Yang Qian looked at each other and said, "run away. Each one of you will be in heaven."


    So they ran away separately.


    "Want to escape, in front of the origin master, did you escape?"


    In an instant, Yang Qian and sun Shangxiang were caught.


    "Let them go!" Ximenyu stood in the sky and said, although the voice is not big, it seems to pierce the soul directly.


    Yang Qian and sun Shangxiang looked up and suddenly opened their eyes in horror. At that moment, they both thought they were dreaming, or they were dazzled.


    The three strong men also immediately looked at the sky, because they knew more about the strength of the voice.


    "Ah When the three strong men saw Ximen Yu''s silly eyes, they came to a man far stronger than them and absolutely had already been born in the realm of Taoism. Moreover, the strong one looked like a celestial being.


    The three strong immediately let go of Yang Qian and sun Shangxiang, and hurriedly worshipped Ximen Yu: "I''ve seen you, and I hope you will be kind."


    Ximen Yu reached the ground in a blink of an eye. The three oppressors could not get up.


    "Xi Xi Xi men Yu?" Yang Qian''s eyes full of disbelief said, excited mouth stuttered.


    Ximen Yu looks at Yang Qian and smiles. Yang Qian suddenly feels that she is in an illusory world.


    Sun Shangxiang said, "are you really, really ximenyu?"


    Ximenyu said with a smile: "Yang Qian, sun Shangxiang, Hello, I''m ximenyu, I didn''t read it wrong, just don''t get too excited."


    At this time, Yang Qian and sun Shangxiang suddenly felt a warm spiritual force transferred to their minds, so that the fluctuating spiritual activities in their minds instantly subsided, and they immediately breathed a deep breath.


    After Yang Qian was forced to calm down, she was the first to run up and hold ximenyu tightly, her eyes filled with tears. So is sun Shangxiang.


    Ximen Yu touched Yang Qian''s back with a smile and said, "don''t be excited, or I will oppress you again. Remember, I am ximenyu."


    Sun Shangxiang seemed to think of something and asked, "what about the sky sound? Since you are still alive, is that voice still alive? "


    Ximen Yu said: "Alas, Zhang Tianyin is not alive."


    "Then why are you alive?"


    "I jumped out of the molten slurry with the big monkey in my arms, but the slurry below was fake and illusory, and then I fell into the grave under the slurry. It turned out to be the tomb of a Taoist named crocodile. The Taoist crocodile was originally a crocodile. He was trained to the level of thunder robbery among immortal practitioners. Unfortunately, he did not survive the nine thunder robberies and died. But the crocodile Taoist in the tomb is a soul consciousness that he left behind. Because its consciousness is about to die out, so when he wanted to have the monkey buried with him, he asked the monkey to return my blood that he had sucked away from me. And then, I survived, and because my blood melted with the blood of the great monkey, I had some great strength. It''s a pity that as my realm becomes stronger and stronger, the advantage of strength is getting weaker and weaker. Well, that''s all for now. We''ll talk about the rest in detail later


    "Well!"


    Looking back at the three strong men, Ximen Yu said, "you have three levels of origin, five levels of you, and six levels of you. It seems that you are all strong. It is a pity that you will destroy yourself. If you have good conduct and don''t do what you are doing today, you will not have this disaster. "


    The three strong men kowtow to ximenyu in a hurry and beg for mercy.


    Yang Qian and sun Shangxiang look at each other. These three strong men are already in the field of origin, but ximenyu easily subdues them. How powerful is ximenyu?


    Ximen Yu said to the three strong men, "if you do more injustice, you will die. So you must do more good things in the next life. Even if you don''t do good things, don''t do bad things. Do you understand?"


    "Master, spare your life!"


    Ximen Yu''s mind moved, and the three strong men suddenly died.


    There''s no way. Ximenyu is not a good kind, and it''s not an earthman. If it''s an earthman, ximenyu will give them a way to live.


    Ximen Yu turned back and said with a smile, "well, these three people are dead."


    Sun Shangxiang and Yang Qian both look at ximenyu and don''t talk because ximenyu is too powerful, and his appearance has become handsome and powerful. He is not the ximenyu before. A moment of feeling, a year and a half goodbye, has become strange. They are still biochemical seventeen and eighteen steps, and they are too much different from Ximen Yu. If the gap is too big, there will be a gap in their hearts.


    "What? Don''t talk? "


    Sun Shangxiang asked: "ximenyu, please don''t blame me for calling my name directly. According to the rules of the river and lake, people who meet strong realm are called senior."Ximen Yu said with a smile: "sun Shangxiang, do you want to smoke? We have all lived and died together. We have been through adversity together, and we are so strange to me. I''m not polite."


    "Well, tell me honestly, what strength are you now?" Sun Shangxiang said, but Yang Qian didn''t know what to say. After all, it was so different to meet again. She was a very proud person, but sun Shangxiang was more tactful in speaking and dealing with things. She knew that she had just dealt with the three strong men.


    "Hey hey, we are all friends. I will tell you the truth. I am now on the 16th level of my birth road. If I have three more levels, I can enter the field of Tao. If I succeed, ha ha ha, I can start my life of cultivating immortals and pursue a greater way." Ximen Yu is very happy when he thinks about it.


    Yang Qian and sun Shangxiang both exclaimed.


    Ximen Yu went up and patted Yang Qian and sun Shangxiang''s hands.


    Ximenyu now looks at their realm, which is very weak. Ximenyu and them have opened up three fields, 54 realms. This gap is too big. Ximen Yu thinks that he and Yang Qian can be as familiar as they used to be. However, when they really met, they felt a little strange. They were strange in strength gap.


    Ximenyu can only sigh.


    "Oh, yes Ximenyu took out two monkey brains.


    Ximenyu said, "this is a gift I gave you. You two are now at the level of biochemical 18. It would be better if you ate this food and let you step into the first level of life in half a day."


    "Ah, what is this?"


    "Eat first."


    As soon as Ximen Yu threw them, two monkey brains were thrown into their mouths and gulped them down.


    Yang Qian had prepared one for her, and sun Shangxiang, originally prepared for Athena, had to give it to sun Shangxiang first.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1488

    Ximen Yu took out the ball boat and said to Yang Qian and sun Shangxiang, "go, go up."


    Sun Shangxiang asked, "where to go?"


    "Ximenyu, are you going home now?"


    "Yes, Yang Qian, and you? How long have you been here? "


    "Half a year."


    "That''s just right. Let''s go back together."


    Yang Qian nodded, Ximen Yu looked at sun Shangxiang and said with a smile: "how about, you also go to our earth star to play."


    "Good!" Sun Shangxiang nodded quickly.


    The two women boarded ximenyu''s boat and flew to the crossing point of the earth.


    Because of the toughness of the outer sphere flying boat is not strong enough, it is afraid to fly fast, so the speed is relatively slow. In addition, the distance is far. It is estimated that it will take several days to fly to the crossing point of the earth.


    Sun Shangxiang is sitting in the boat, looking from left to right. She has a very big figure. She has a short waist and full hips. It can be said that sun Shangxiang is the most popular woman ximenyu has ever met. Ximen Yu suddenly felt a little thirsty. It was all because of his hot body.


    "Ximenyu, Yang Qian, after I visit your Earth Star, you will also go to my sky star! I''m going to spend half a month playing in your local stars Sun Shangxiang said.


    Ximen Yu said, "it''s only half a month!"


    "Yes, in half a month, I have to go back to the firmament, and I have important things to do in my family. You can also go to the sky star with me


    I''m afraid Xi Yu frowned


    Sun Shangxiang a Leng, Du mouth way: "then I do not go, let me out, everyone back to their homes, each looking for their mother."


    "No, I have to deal with Nangong family first. I''m afraid half a month is not enough. At least two months are needed. But after two months, it''s Spring Festival again. What''s more, next year, I will definitely go to your sky star to play. "


    Yang Qian said: "ximenyu, it''s still three or four months before the lunar new year. Otherwise, go to tianqiongxing for a month, let Sun Shangxiang finish the work at home, and then take sun Shangxiang to the earth. When she has finished her work, she can also go to the earth with us in peace of mind and let her spend a year on our earth. This is not a better arrangement. It''s that you need to delay dealing with Nangong family. What do you think? "


    "It''s postponed." Ximenyu is unwilling to deal with Nangong royal family with ximenyu''s strength of sixteen steps. What''s more, during the Chinese new year before, because of the disfigurement, Ximen Yu was postponed to the present time again and again.


    However, ximenyu''s original plan was at the end of the year, but now it is not the time for the original plan.


    "It''s not a month away. Besides, sun Shangxiang had to hurry home to let her go to the earth first and then go home. It''s too hard. We will accompany her to the sky star, let her finish the work better Yang Qian said.


    Ximenyu asked sun Shangxiang, "what''s the matter with you rushing home so quickly?"


    "Well, then go to the sky star first!" Ximenyu had to bear with it.


    A month later.


    Ximenyu and Yang Qian, as well as sun Shangxiang, once again crossed the border.


    This time, is really back to the earth, no one can stop.


    Ximenyu''s round boat flies to the crossing point of the earth.


    This trip to the sky stars, we had a good time.


    Ximen Yu''s understanding of the stars in the sky is a small place.


    Smaller than the earth.


    Ximenyu estimated that the sky star is the tenth of the ten major fission stars and the smallest in area. The earth is the ninth of the ten major fission bodies and the second from the bottom in area.


    What''s more, ximenyu and Yang Qian are surprised that the sky star is also highly developed in science and technology, and may be more developed than the earth on the whole.


    The sky star is so small, in a month, it almost walked on the sky star once.


    What sun Shangxiang wanted to do at home was that her grandfather had to fight a duel with an old opponent. Her grandfather was fifteen steps old, which was a little worse than ximenyu.


    In the end, sun Shangxiang''s grandfather lost and his opponent played tricks.


    Ximen Yu suddenly made a move and chopped the man to death.


    Ximenyu in the sky star, naturally also carrying sun Shangxiang and Yang Qian to play with a few women. Next time you don''t have to go to the sky star again. You must experience the tenderness of the woman in the sky. Just like going to Huayu star and cangyue star, women in all places have to taste it.


    "Here we are. The earth''s crossing point is ahead."


    "Well!" Sun Shangxiang was a little excited and went to the earth for the first time.


    We were soon back on earth.


    Yang Qian asked: "ximenyu, are you going to deal with the enemy''s affairs first, or play with sun Shangxiang first?"


    Ximenyu said: "don''t worry. Before I start to fight Nangong family, I must first stabilize my foothold in the capital gate. I''ll go to Jingmen first to see what kind of strength level the high-level of Jingmen is. Let''s see what kind of high-level I can be in Jingmen with my current strength. "


    "Well! It''s good to do so. At least if you are stable in the capital gate, many forces will know your strength and will stand on your side when they fight against Nangong royal family. Those families will secretly step on a few feet together, which is the case in Beijing"Yes


    Ximenyu will not rush to Nangong royal family and kill them. This is the most indignant way.


    "Now I''m just worried about what level of strength I can achieve in the capital gate. I don''t know whether it''s possible to be the leader of the capital gate." Simon Yu said.


    Yang Qian shook her head and said, "it''s absolutely impossible. Even if you have the strongest strength, you don''t want to be able to be. If you don''t have prestige, others won''t choose to support you. Only those powerful people and families under your hand admit that you are the head of the gate, so you can be regarded as the head of the gate. "


    "So it is." It seems that Ximen Yu''s thinking is too simple. Whoever has the first strength is the master of the gate, which is not necessarily true. If other people don''t support you and don''t listen to you, you will be the head of your own sect, which is meaningless. What''s more, the Yanhuang people may interfere, because ximenyu knows that every new year, some powerful people in Beijing will go to Yanhuang to pay New Year''s greetings.


    There is a strong cultivation of immortals in Yanhuang, but not in Huaxia? Thousands of years down, no one entered the immortal cultivation? Even ximenyu has reached the realm of life in his twenties. He doesn''t believe that there has been no one for thousands of years.


    Although no one on the earth has ever become an immortal, it is impossible for the immortal cultivator not to do so, because there are also some realms for the immortal practitioners. Ximenyu knows several things from his mother''s mouth, such as foundation building, lighting, birthrate, etc.


    Another is that ximenyu knew that the Zhangs were powerful in the era of their ancestor Zhang Sanfeng.


    Zhang Sanfeng heard that he was not dead. It has been six or seven hundred years. Ximenyu doesn''t believe that Zhang Sanfeng has not yet entered the ranks of immortals. I can''t believe that Zhang Sanfeng is only one field better than ximenyu.


    Therefore, the more he thought about it, the more pessimistic he felt.


    Even the royal family of Zhang family has Zhang Sanfeng.


    Besides, Nangong royal family must have one or two powerful ones who have entered into the cultivation of immortals.


    "Alas Ximenyu sighed.


    "Er, ximenyu, why do you sigh for no reason?" Yang Qian asked.


    "I really don''t believe that, as a man in my twenties, I can really destroy the family of thousands of years? The more you think about it, the more naive you feel. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1489

    "Ximenyu, I''ll take sun Shangxiang back to my home first." Yang Qian said.


    "Well, I''ll see you later."


    After arriving in China''s Kyoto, ximenyu and Yang Qian separated, ximenyu went to the direction of Jingmen, and Yang Qian took sun Shangxiang home.


    "Hello, master!" When ximenyu arrived at the capital gate, a man came up in a hurry. He was about fifteen steps old.


    However, when the man saw Ximen Yu, he was shocked and asked, "master, how do you look like a person?"


    "Who?"


    "Ximenyu, you are not ximenyu''s father, are you?" Said the man.


    This person of biochemical grade 15 is on duty in Beijing today.


    "Ximenyu father? Why must it be the father? Can''t I be ximenyu himself? "


    "Ha ha, master, are you kidding? Ximenyu has been dead for a year and a half. Besides, ximenyu can''t have your strong strength even if he isn''t dead."


    Ximenyu didn''t say much to this man. He wanted to enter the capital gate.


    The man on duty called out in a hurry: "master, there is no one in Beijing today. Many strong people have gone to have a wedding banquet."


    "Oh


    No wonder Beijing is a little quiet today.


    Ximenyu asked: "who does the wedding ceremony? Such a big show? So many people in Beijing go to drink wedding banquet."


    "Master, today is a wedding ceremony for two royal families in Beijing. Of course, many people in the capital will go to have a wedding banquet and join the fun. It is estimated that there will be thousands of wine tables. "


    Ximen Yu was stunned.


    Today is Nangong chicken that bastard and Dan Tai Xianling marry x?


    10. It''s a good time to come back.


    Ximen Yu is angry when he thinks of Nangong chicken. Is this son of a bitch worthy of marriage? What''s more, I''m still following Dan Tai Xianling.


    Ximenyu immediately turns around and flies to Nangong royal family. Ximenyu is going to kill Nangong chicken in the wedding day.


    "Wait a minute, master. What''s your name? Why do they look like this? "


    "Well, I don''t know what to do." Ximen Yu turned back and said, "the man on duty is too bold. He is just in the field of biochemistry. He asks ximenyu if he wants to. Ximen Yu''s mental strength is swept away. He can''t remember anything and faints on the ground.


    Ximenyu flies to Nangong royal family.


    At this moment, in the Nangong family.


    Many, many guests, many people in Beijing, whether they know or not, come to visit and make friends. Anyway, they will let you in when they send a gift.


    Today, there are two people representing the high halls of both sides: Dan Tai worshipping the moon and Nangong Hao.


    Dan Tai worship the moon is a representative of women''s high hall, strength for the thirteen steps of life, Dan Tai Xianling is a very gifted uncle, nearly 50 years old. Of course, dantai Xianling''s father and mother, as well as her grandparents, were naturally present, but they were not so strong.


    Nangong Hao represents the man. He is the eldest brother of Nangong chicken. He is ten years old and in his thirties. His realm is the twelve steps of life.


    In a word, today''s high-ranking guests are full, but among those present, Dan Tai worships the moon and Nangong Hao are the most powerful.


    After all, it is impossible for a small Nangong chicken to get married. It is impossible for too strong people to attend the meeting to witness the birth of Taoism. This is already seen in the relationship between the lineal serum.


    Of course, there were also several people who ximenyu knew at the beginning.


    For example, Huangfu Jing, Zhang Xiaofan, Zhang Xiaoyu, taiqifeng, Lu Huasheng, etc. all of them join in the fun with their elders. Naturally, they do not sincerely wish Nangong chicken and dantai Xianling.


    "The bridegroom and the bride." The MC yelled.


    Nangong chicken dantai Xianling, dressed in red clothes, with a red cap on its head, and Nangong chicken with thousands of knots each, walked on the red carpet from afar.


    Nangong chicken is full of red and smiling. His arm, which was abandoned by a mysterious woman, has been restored, and so is his ear. Now he is no longer disabled.


    Dantai Xianling is very depressed. Today is her great joy, but she does not have a trace of happiness. It''s impossible for her to marry Nangong chicken. It was a marriage made by the two families long ago, so it''s useless for her to marry Nangong chicken if she doesn''t want to.


    "Thank you for coming. Thank you." Nangong chicken continued to thank the guests on both sides of the red carpet, and he finally married his dream fiancee.


    It had been agreed that he and dantai Xianling would marry before the age of 50. However, Nangong chicken deserves to be a genius. His strength has soared, and now he has stepped into the field of living creatures. However, the relationship between dantai Xianling and Nangong chicken is getting worse. Therefore, the dantai family is afraid of losing Nangong chicken, a gifted son-in-law. The two families discussed and married ahead of time.


    I hope that after they get married, their relationship will gradually warm up.


    "Well, a flower is on the cow dung." One of the guests sighed that this man was Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaoyu tugged at his brother and said angrily, "brother, keep your voice down. Don''t be heard. Although Nangong chicken is generally long, he has good talent and is about the same age as you. Can you compare the state of Nangong chicken? ""All right." Zhang Xiaofan has nothing to say.


    Huangfu Jing and her mother were among the guests.


    Huang Fu Jing''s mother is also an important guest invited. Anyone who reaches the realm of life is an important guest.


    Nangong chicken and dantai Xianling walk into the lobby. There are red cloth and red lanterns everywhere in the hall. On both sides are the mothers, grandparents and uncles of both sides. In front of them, the most important two seats are dantai worship of the moon and Nangong Hao.


    When they worship heaven and earth, Nangong chicken and dantai Xianling will worship them as high places.


    "We''re going to worship heaven and earth soon. Everyone, be quiet!" The MC yelled.


    All the relatives and friends were quiet, and no one spoke again.


    Nangong Hao, the eldest brother of Nangong chicken, stood up and said with a smile: "Xiao Ji, today is your great joy. You and Xianling have finally achieved the right result. The elder brother is really happy for you. Well, I have so much to say."


    Dan Tai worshipped the moon and said a word or two to the fairy bell.


    Then, worship begins.


    The master of ceremonies called out: "worship heaven and earth."


    Nangong chicken and dantai Xianling face the sky outside, and then bow down to worship.


    The master of ceremonies called out again: "two salute ancestors!"


    The two worshipped the ancestral tablet on the side.


    "Three obeisances to the high hall!"


    Nangong chicken and dantai Xianling turn to the two representatives of the high hall, namely Nangong Hao and dantai worship the moon.


    A deep bow.


    "Pay homage to your relatives again!" They also paid homage to their parents, brothers, uncles and other immediate relatives. They married in traditional ceremony, not only three times.


    "Five respects to relatives and friends!"


    They paid a deep homage to their relatives and friends and the practitioners who came to attend their wedding ceremony.


    Finally, the master of ceremonies called out: "husband and wife worship each other!"


    There were six worships in total, and the ceremony was very grand.


    Ximenyu had already reached the distant sky and heard the sound of the couple''s worship.


    "No, it''s late." Ximen Yu frown, absolutely can''t let Nangong chicken that bitch worship the end of the hall.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1490

    "Husband and wife worship each other."


    "Whew!"


    At this time, a sword flew down in the blink of an eye, passing through the middle of Nangong chicken and dantai Xianling, separating the red cloth strip led by dantai Xianling and Nangong chicken.


    "Bang!" The sword was thrust into the ground, because the wind from the sword immediately blew up in the hall, which turned everyone upside down.


    "Who is it?" Dan Tai was the first to respond.


    Nangong Hao followed and quickly flew out of the lobby.


    Nangong Hao is about ten years older than Nangong chicken, and is already 36 years old. He showed amazing talent in his early years. In the last ten years, he followed some of his family''s hermits and reached the 12th level of life in 356. He is one of the top leaders of Nangong family.


    Ximenyu has already flown over Nangong family.


    "Who is it?" Dan Tai was the first to fly out.


    Then, Nangong Hao also flew out and looked at Ximen Yu in the air and roared: "which kind of monsters dare to make trouble in my Nangong family?"


    "It''s me!" Said Ximen Yu, standing in mid air.


    His voice seemed to be magical, penetrating everyone''s eardrums.


    Everyone reacted and looked up at the sky.


    "Ah, it''s ximenyu!"


    "Is that ximenyu?"


    "How could it be!"


    When they recognized ximenyu, everyone was shocked.


    Nangong chicken has also rushed out. He was shocked to see ximenyu and said: "ximenyu, you didn''t die."


    Ximen Yu hummed: "you are not dead. How can I die? Nangong chicken, you deserve to be married. I wanted to cut off your head on the X of your wedding. However, I suddenly found that it is not too cheap to kill you like this. "


    Ximen Yu thought about his second master. If he killed Nangong chicken with such a knife, Ximen Yu felt that he could not get rid of his hatred.


    Few people on the scene could feel the state of ximenyu. Those who could feel the strength of ximenyu could count them with one hand.


    Huangfu Jing was also at the bottom. She took a long time to react and asked the Fengyun Zun around her: "mother, is it really ximenyu?"


    "It''s him." Fengyun Zun nodded in her heart, because she could not feel the realm of ximenyu, and she felt a thrill when she looked at ximenyu.


    Huangfu Jing asked: "what strength has ximenyu, what realm?"


    Fengyun Zun shook his head and said, "I don''t know. In short, it''s much better than me. It''s estimated that he''s one level with Nangong Hao."


    "Ah! Far away Huang Fu Jing had a broken heart.


    Angry Nangong chicken roared at his elder brother: "brother, kill him for me."


    Nangong Hao jumps and shoots to ximenyu.


    "Get out of here Ximen Yu waved his hand, and a palm print hit Nangong Hao''s chest.


    "Bang!" Nangong Hao immediately flew back, until he could not see, at least several kilometers away.


    "My God!"


    Everyone at the scene, his heart shrank.


    Ximenyu slapped Nangong Hao for thousands of meters.


    Originally also ready to start the Dan Tai worship of the moon immediately stopped, Sheng Sheng stopped. He felt that ximenyu was a better man than him.


    Among so many people present, Dan Tai worshipped the moon and Nangong Hao were the strongest. Everyone was looking forward to Dan Tai''s moon worship.


    Dan Tai prayed to the moon and said, "this strong man, please take a rest. I''m the dantai royal family''s worship of the moon. Today x is the X of the marriage between our two families. Please hold your hand high and don''t make trouble. If you have any grudges, wait until they have finished their marriage, OK? Please give me this face! How about it? "


    Of course, he did not know ximenyu.


    Although ximenyu was very popular in China at that time, Dan Tai worshipped the moon so powerful that he could not pay attention to the field of gene and biochemistry. It is almost known that there are many powerful people in the field of Sheng Dao in the capital gate. The youngest of them is 30 years old. And Ximen Yu, who suddenly emerged as a strong man in life, was totally unexpected to him.


    Ximen Yu looks at Dan Tai and worships the moon. This man is nearly 50 years old. He is very strong when he reaches the 15th step of life path.


    "This is the grudge between me and Nangong chicken. Please don''t interfere. Otherwise, ximenyu will not show mercy."


    Ximenyu is very confident now.


    Although the Nangong and dantai families must have strong Sheng Dao and Dao, and even immortal practitioners, ximenyu can be sure that the number is not large and can not be found for a while.


    "But today is the X son of their marriage, the most important x son in their life. Please give me some accommodation. Is there anything more important than marriage?"


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha!" Ximenyu burst out laughing. It''s a big joke.


    Ximenyu didn''t want to be entangled with this dantai moon worship. His figure moved and flew down. He carried one in each hand and caught Nangong chicken and dantai Xianling.


    Ximen Yu easily asked Dan Tai to follow the moon.Ximenyu brought Nangong chicken and dantai Xianling to a villa.


    "Ximenyu, let me go." The roar of Nangong chicken.


    Ximenyu still yells at ximenyu when he sees Nangong chicken at this time. He has no regret at all, and his heart is more angry.


    Ximenyu stepped on Nangong chicken with one foot.


    "Nangong chicken, you dare to try the last sentence with me!"


    "Ximenyu, kill me if you have seed."


    "Good!"


    Ximenyu was just about to trample him to death. However, ximenyu suddenly felt that he did not have any hatred. Nangong chicken could not make up for his hatred of killing the second master forty times.


    Ximen Yu was very upset.


    Just like an ordinary person, his parents were bitten by a poisonous snake and died. Then he caught the snake and killed the snake severely. However, he could not untie the hatred of losing his parents. He killed the poisonous snake for thousands of times and could not fill in the hatred. Ximenyu felt like this at the moment. It was too simple to trample on Nangong chicken, but the second master could never come back.


    "No, Nangong chicken, I don''t want to kill you. If I kill you like this, it will only make me more painful. I want you to suffer. I want you to see with your own eyes how I bring down your family step by step. Finally, I will kill you. Now, I''ll make you miserable. "


    Ximenyu goes to the fairy bell of dantai.


    "What are you doing?" Dan Lingxian asked.


    Ximen Yu hugged the fairy bell of Dan Tai on the sofa.


    "Ximenyu, what are you doing?"


    "Hiss!" Ximen Yu pulled hard, and the bride''s clothes of dantai Xianling were torn.


    Ximenyu said, "Xianling, I''m sorry."


    Ximenyu continued to tear.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1491

    "Ximenyu, you bastard, let go of my wife!" Nangong chicken roars. He can''t move at all. He can only watch Ximen Yu tear his wife''s clothes.


    Ximen Yu humed: "Nangong chicken, you must have thought about how you are going to marry tonight. OK, I''ll marry for you." With that, Ximen Yu picked up the fairy bell of Dan Tai and walked into the room.


    "No, that''s my woman, ah ah! Ximenyu, you must not die easily. "


    After entering the room, ximenyu let the fairy bell off and apologized, "I''m sorry, I didn''t really want to do anything to you, I just pretended."


    Dantai Xianling nodded and took out her new clothes from her ring.


    "No, ximenyu, don''t touch my wife!" Nangong chicken is roaring outside.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha!" Ximenyu laughed.


    Dantai Xianling has been dressed. Looking at ximenyu, she doesn''t seem to know what to say. Ximenyu''s appearance is too unexpected, but her strength is too shocked.


    Ximenyu asked, "why do you want to marry Nangong chicken?"


    Ximenyu certainly won''t let Nangong chicken hear their conversation.


    "I was forced by my family. In fact, I want to thank you for saving me. Otherwise, I can''t help but become his wife. Unfortunately, if you don''t kill him, I wish you would. If you and he are not dead, I will still be his wife. If he dies, I will be free. "


    Ximen Yu was not reconciled to say: "it is too simple to kill Nangong chicken. However, if I let him die so simply. I am not reconciled. After his death, even if I destroy the Nangong royal family, he doesn''t know anything. How can I make up for the pain in my heart. I can''t let him die so painfully. I want to understand that to hate a person is not to kill him, but to torture him forever, so that he can''t live and die. "


    Dantai Xianling nodded, thought for a moment, and begged, "anyway, he and I have already got the marriage certificate, and the worship is just a ceremony. If you don''t kill him, I want you to make him a eunuch. I don''t want to be defiled by such people, OK? "


    Ximen Yu nodded. There is no doubt that since Ximen Yu wants to make him suffer, it is inevitable to become a eunuch.


    Ximenyu also asked: "you also help me, pretend to be stronger by me, OK?"


    Dantai Xianling nodded without hesitation, and then changed a pair of shorts and made a stab on the inside of her thigh. The blood flowed along her thigh to her heel. And then he messed up his hair. He looked like he was forced to break.


    Then, she walked out of the room.


    Nangong chicken saw his wife come out and yelled: "Xianling, how are you?"


    Nangong chicken saw the blood on Xianling''s thigh, and knew where it came from. It roared: "no!"


    Nangong chicken has fantasized about how he and dantai Xianling spend their lives. Now, ximenyu has taken all these things away. He has never suffered any losses, so he has a worse bearing capacity and is gnashing his teeth with hatred.


    Dantai Xianling ignored him and flew away.


    Ximen Yu came out of the room, wearing a belt as he walked.


    "Ha ha! Nangong chicken, your wife is good, very tight, but maybe I didn''t wait for her to run into the water, forced her to bleed more blood, but generally speaking, you should give your wife a good comment! Ha ha ha


    "Ximen Yu, you must not die easily, brute."


    "Pa!" Ximen Yu slapped his hands and spat into Nangong chicken''s mouth.


    "You don''t have the right to say that I am a brute. You killed my master. I have been polite enough to let you live. But don''t worry, my revenge on you is far more than that simple. I haven''t played enough with you now. When I''ve tortured you enough, I''ll take your dog''s life


    Nangong chicken stares at ximenyu, with a strong look.


    Ximen Yu pulled down the pants of Nangong chicken, took out his knife and said, "the first thing I torture you is to cut off your chicken and transplant it to your face. I know you''ll cut it off afterwards, but you can rest assured that I''ll use the latest alien technology, and if you cut it off, it will still grow on your forehead. "


    With that, Ximen Yu cut off Nangong chicken''s chick with a knife, and then made a hole in his face and sewed it on his face with a needle.


    Finally, use Tianyuan needle to heal thoroughly. After a few minutes, Nangong chicken''s chicks seem to have been born on their faces.


    Ximen Yu used the latest cangyuexing medical technique this time. He learned it from Mu Meimei. In fact, it is the reverse treatment of permanent wounds. We all know that permanent wounds can''t be repaired even if they are broken through. Reverse treatment, that is, changing the original shape, will not change after breakthrough.


    Therefore, even if Nangong chicken breaks through and his body is completely new, he still has chickens on his face, as if he were born on his face. This is the reverse treatment of permanent wounds.


    All this has happened. Naturally, Nangong chicken has become a eunuch. The chick on his face naturally has no ability in that respect.


    Ximen Yu kicked Nangong chicken in the stomach and seriously injured him."Nangong chicken, I will let you go home first today, but remember, I will torture you until you are not satisfied, and finally I will kill you."


    Ximenyu left.


    I didn''t expect that dantai Xianling was waiting for ximenyu outside.


    Dantai Xianling is now the fifth level of life, and she is also a powerful woman.


    However, there is still a big gap with ximenyu, such as the life, the origin, the road and the road.


    "What have you done to him? Are you a eunuch? " Dan Tai fairy bell asked ximenyu.


    "Don''t worry, he will not be as good as dead. I transplanted his man''s symbol to his face. Hum, from now on, he can only see people with his face covered. I will torture him step by step. I want him to see with his own eyes how the Nangong royal family was greatly damaged and even destroyed by me."


    Dantai Xianling said: "it is impossible to exterminate Nangong royal family. Several ancestors of Nangong royal family are all immortal cultivators, but it is certainly possible to let them lose their vitality."


    Ximenyu nodded and asked, "where are those immortals of Nangong royal family?"


    "I don''t know. Since they are immortal practitioners, they are all outside."


    Ximenyu then asked, "who are the more powerful people in Nangong royal family? I''m on the 16th step of Shengdao


    Dantai Xianling said with some uncertainty: "four or five at most. Some of these four or five may be very old. In any case, we royal families, each generation, will appear a few talents, and then practice to the field of the road. However, most of them are capped in the field of the road, and there is only a very small probability of entering the immortal practitioners. Therefore, I guess that each royal family has almost a few immortal practitioners, and the maximum number is not more than five. Among these five, some became immortal practitioners hundreds of years ago, and others became immortal practitioners decades ago, with a large age span. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1492

    "Well! Thank you, Xianling


    "Don''t thank me, but I''m not sure what I said is accurate. In fact, I don''t even know my own family. For example, two hundred years ago, there was a strong genius in my family who stepped into the immortal cultivation. After that, he went to other places and never came back. No one knows whether he is dead or where he is cultivating immortals. Therefore, many times I don''t know if one of my family''s ancestors was still there hundreds of years ago. "


    "Well, but at least let me have a bottom in my heart. I''m going to Yang Qian now. How about you?"


    "I''ll go home myself."


    Ximenyu and dantai Xianling are separated.


    Ximenyu came to Yang Qian''s home. Yang Qian didn''t seem to know what had happened. He was chatting with sun Shangxiang.


    "Ximenyu, you are here. Why are you back so soon? Did you go to Jingmen?"


    "I didn''t go. On the way, I learned that it was the wedding of Nangong chicken and dantai Xianling, so I immediately went to Nangong family and destroyed Nangong chicken''s wedding."


    Yang Qian stood up and asked seriously, "didn''t you kill Nangong chicken?"


    "No! Yang Qian, don''t worry. I know your brother Yang Qing was also killed by that bastard, but have you ever thought about it? For example, if I really killed Nangong chicken, would the hatred in your heart disappear? No, the hatred in my heart is even greater. I found that I could not kill him at the moment when I wanted to kill him. I will torture him step by step and make him regret coming into this world. "


    Yang Qian nodded.


    Right now.


    The most shocking thing is the Chinese cultivation circle, to be exact, the Jingmen circle.


    A shocking news spread in less than an hour.


    That is, after disappearing for a year and a half, ximenyu, which everyone thought had fallen, suddenly appeared at Nangong chicken''s wedding. Nangong Hao was beaten thousands of meters away with one hand. Dantai worshipped the moon and stopped. He did not dare to attack ximenyu. After that, Ximen Yu majestically took Nangong chicken and his bride, missing.


    The news spread very quickly, almost an hour later, it had spread in the capital gate. Anyone who had a little information could hear the news.


    For a while, practitioners in the Jingmen circle were talking about ximenyu, guessing the realm of ximenyu, and talking about what kind of adventure ximenyu had experienced.


    In a word, at the beginning, Ximen yunangong chicken was in a terrible situation. The family collapsed and relatives fled abroad. Now, ximenyu suddenly came back with a high profile, which shocked the Jingmen circle.


    Ximenyu called his masters and told them about their return to China. But ximenyu didn''t let them go home. He told them to stay abroad.


    By the way, there is another thing. The Koryo stick is dead. The grand master and the Third Master of ximenyu and Zongxiang all fled to Europe.


    A new force was established with the support of the super energy college and the sun soul. Ximen Yu felt very sorry for this.


    Now ximenyu is back in Huaxia, but he has not stabilized. He is not in a hurry to let them go home.


    In the Nangong family, all the guests have gone, leaving only the Nangong royal family and some members of the dantai family.


    "What to do? Chicken was caught by him. How could ximenyu come back so powerful? Why didn''t he die? " Nangong chicken''s father said anxiously. Nangong chicken''s father is nangongyang, whose strength is more than ten steps of life. For ximenyu, it was natural that he was superior and could not be defeated. However, for ximenyu now, it is ants.


    In the lobby, there are thousands of people there. There are many strong people at the biochemical and living levels. Nangong chicken''s father and Nangong chicken''s grandfather are among them. Unfortunately, no one can say what to do.


    Because that person is ximenyu, the birth of the sixteen steps, they can not find a way.


    "Hao''er, Jill is your brother! Think of a way. Among the thousands of people standing here at the moment, you are the strongest. " Nangongyang cried to Nangong Hao.


    Nangonghao was the one who was chopped by ximenyu and flew thousands of meters away.


    At the moment, among the thousands of strong men standing in this hall, his strength is the strongest, and he has twelve steps of life.


    It is a pity that it is four states weaker than ximenyu.


    Nangong Hao frowned and said, "father, I also know Xiaoji is my brother. But you can see the strength of ximenyu. I was chopped by him with one hand. I fell down thousands of meters. I''m still seriously injured. What can I do for you. If you want to deal with ximenyu, you can only find the ancestors in the family''s field of life. What''s the use of it now? "


    "However, Xiao Ji is caught by ximenyu, and ximenyu will probably kill him."


    Nangong Hao said madly, "what if I can kill him? What can I do? The practitioners of Nangong royal family are only a few who can subdue ximenyu. Can they find it when they say so? Now we have to wait. "


    Yes, despite the fact that there are thousands of people crowded in the hall of Nangong royal family, there are many strong biochemical creatures. But none of them worked.Of course, there are more than a dozen origins here, but they are all weaker than Nangong Hao.


    This group of people are worried, there is nothing to do.


    At present, the only ones who can deal with ximenyu are those who are able to deal with ximenyu, except for the illusory immortal practitioners. However, those practitioners who stay at home every day are hard to find.


    Of course, the same is true of the dantai family. The strongest one on the scene is that dantai worships the moon.


    Ximenyu is really standing at the top of Jingmen practitioners this time, as long as ximenyu steps into the field of the road. That ximenyu is also one of the strong men who can appear several people in the whole family.


    At this time, Nangong chicken came back.


    "Chicken!" All of you, all of you.


    "Chicken, that''s great. You''re OK. Why didn''t ximenyu kill you? Why did you have so much blood on your face?"


    Nangong chicken heavily a hum, vowed: "ximenyu, I will kill you."


    "Xiao Ji, what''s the matter? Didn''t ximenyu kill you? You should not. You killed ximenyu''s master. He has no reason to let you go. " Nangong chicken''s father doubts way.


    Nangong chicken touched his face without saying a word.


    The reason why he has so much blood on his face is that Nangong chicken has just cut off the Ji Ji on his face, so his face is full of blood. He was worried that if his face was cut off, it would grow new Gee, which was too disgusting.


    Dan Tai worships the moon and asks, "where''s Xianling, Xiao Ji?"


    Nangong chicken thought of Ximen Yuqiang / X and his wife. He felt a pain in his heart and said angrily, "Xianling, she was killed by Ximen Yuqiang / X. after that, she left first. I don''t know where she is now."


    "What? The beast of Ximen Yu Dantai Xianling''s parents and relatives were immediately angry.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1493

    Ximenyu and Yang Qian accompanied sun Shangxiang to play in a more distinctive place on the earth for half a month, which was equivalent to a tour of the earth and a tour before returning to China.


    When ximenyu was playing abroad, he went to see his parents, master and others, but ximenyu did not bring them back to Huaxia.


    ¡­¡­


    On a certain x morning after returning,


    "Miss, is master ximenyu with you? There are two venerable people from Beijing looking for him. "


    Yang Qian called to the room: "ximenyu, someone is looking for you, go to the reception hall."


    Ximenyu heard Yang Qian''s cry and walked out of the room.


    "Who wants me?"


    "Two dignitaries from the capital gate came to see you in the reception hall of our family."


    "Venerable?" Ximenyu goes to the reception hall of the Yang Wang family.


    When we arrived at the reception hall, there were two people, one was a man of the fifth grade of Biochemistry and the other was a woman of the first rank of life.


    Two people see ximenyu, busy salute way: "younger generation has seen ximenyu elder."


    Simon Yu asked, "are you the two venerable men who came to me?"


    "Yes, master, I am the master of Qingyang, and he is the reverent of cattle."


    Ximen Yu said with a laugh: "I thought it was some big man. It turned out that they were two biochemical creatures. Respecting the one and respecting the other, it was a good prestige."


    "Master ximenyu, in Jingmen, anyone in the field of Biochemistry and life can apply to be respected. Respect is just a title, not a sign of strength. Just like "civil servants" among ordinary people, we are at best "civil servants" in Beijing. Please don''t laugh


    Ximen Yu nodded his head and said, "all right, don''t laugh at you. Sit down. What can I do for you?"


    "Well, the Prime Minister of Zhuge in Beijing has something to do with you. If he comes back, he will let you go to his place." Said the Reverend Qingyang.


    Ximenyu frowned and said, "who is the Prime Minister of Zhuge?"


    "Go back to the elder, you may have misunderstood it. Zhuge is his surname, but taixiang is not his first name, but his official position and title."


    "Tai Xiang?"


    "Yes, elder, I''m afraid you don''t know that in Jingmen, those who have reached the realm of Biochemistry and living things can apply to be respected persons to help manage all kinds of affairs in the capital gate, and they are civil servants in the capital gate; similarly, those who have reached the realm of origin can become saints of the capital gate, and their rights will naturally be greater; those who reach the realm of life and Taoism can become the Prime Minister of the capital, In the absence of the headmaster and vice headmaster of the capital gate, he is fully responsible for handling all kinds of things in the capital gate. " Qingyang Zun explained.


    "Oh! The Prime Minister of Zhuge, hehe, thought this was his full name. What can I do for you Ximen Yu said with a smile.


    Now ximenyu understands that the capital gate is like a kingdom, and it is natural that someone should manage it. From small to large, the elders, the venerable, the saints and the prime minister are all civil servants in the capital gate.


    Ximenyu had applied for the position of elder at the beginning, but the sorcerer directly let ximenyu become a senior, and he didn''t even have to be assessed. Naturally, ximenyu''s potential at that time did not need to be assessed.


    To be a respectable person also needs to be examined.


    Huangfu Jing''s mother is a respected person, so her level of realm is between biochemistry and living beings.


    When I was still weak, I felt that Fengyun Zun was strong and noisy. Now when I look back, I can see that Fengyun Zun is just a civil servant at the rank of "Zun".


    This is the case with people. The vision and mood of a weak child are different from those of a strong one.


    "Dear master ximenyu, Prime Minister Zhuge said that you should go to him. He should want to talk to you about something."


    "All right, take me with you."


    Ximenyu left the Yang family with the two venerable masters.


    Go to the holy land of Beijing gate and come to a magnificent building.


    A man in loose clothes, sitting on a lotus leaf, is breathing and breathing. Ximenyu doesn''t know what he is doing. Maybe everyone has different ways to relax and recuperate.


    "That''s the Prime Minister of Zhuge, master ximenyu. Let''s go first."


    "Go


    When the two venerable men left, Ximen Yu stood in the distance and looked at the Prime Minister of Zhuge.


    The Prime Minister of Zhuge is not old in appearance, but looks very young. His state of life is seventeen steps, which is a better realm than ximenyu.


    A few minutes later, the Prime Minister of Zhuge finished his breathing and moved from the lotus leaf.


    "Ha ha ha, ximenyu, you are here. I sent someone to look for you more than ten days ago. I didn''t expect that you were not in China." The Prime Minister of Zhuge said with a smile, but his tone was very polite.


    Ximen Yu said: "I have gone to other places. By the way, Mr. Tai Xiang, what can I do for you?"


    "Don''t be in a hurry. Come on, sit down and have tea first. You are also a strong man of the generation, and you are also the Prime Minister of Ximen. We have no difference between the high and the low."


    Ximenyu laughed and sat down. The Prime Minister of Zhuge poured tea to ximenyu enthusiastically.


    "Ximenyu, think about a few years ago, it seems that no one expected you to grow up so fast. Although I didn''t pay attention to you before, I heard a lot about your deeds, which is really good. I remember that a few years ago, many people thought that your Universiade was coming to an end, and that you could only be capped by biochemistry or life. Unexpectedly, you made everyone wrong. Now, you are the most popular topic in Beijing. Come on, have a cup of tea. You''re welcome, Simon"Ha ha! I''m not too much. Don''t yell Ximen Yu said with a smile.


    "Ximenyu, you don''t know. It was stipulated in the capital a thousand years ago that those who reached the realm of birth and Taoism were born in Jingmen, and they were the prime minister. You have to know that it is not ordinary people to be able to reach the field of life. Naturally, there is no need to assess those who are in a mess. Unlike the elder positions in the field of genetics, the title of reverence in the field of Biochemistry and living things, there are more people who can achieve the goal of biochemical creatures. Naturally, they need to pass the assessment of various talents and strengths. "


    "Alas Ximen Yu sighed. Before, Ximen Yu thought that he could be the leader of the capital gate after he came back, and he could be the deputy head of the gate if he could not. As a result, Ximen Yu could only be promoted to a prime minister automatically.


    "Come on, have tea."


    Ximenyu said, "the Prime Minister of Zhuge, if you want me, you can tell me that you have drunk several cups of tea."


    Zhuge taixiang said with a smile: "ximenyu, come to you. I''m not trying to oppress you. After all, everyone is in the field of life. Moreover, you are younger than me, and your growth space is bigger than me. I am not qualified to oppress you or instruct you. I just heard your name for the first time. I just want to know you for no other purpose. In addition, there may be a taixiang meeting in Jingmen in a few days, and you will certainly attend it at that time, because you have been automatically promoted to the prime minister. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1494

    "Prime minister meeting? Are they all from the field of life? "


    "Yes, because under normal circumstances, the vice headmaster and other people are not free for some small things. They are all busy attacking the immortals. They are really not in the mood to take care of the shit in the capital gate. Therefore, it is almost all the powerful people who decide and deal with everything in Beijing. The assembly of prime ministers is the highest organ of power in Beijing. "


    Ximenyu nodded. "Taixiang Congress" is equivalent to "China''s National People''s Congress.".


    Now, ximenyu is a high-rise building in Beijing.


    Ximen Yu could see that the Prime Minister of Zhuge wanted to win him over.


    Ximenyu asked: "well, the whole capital gate, too many, certainly is also a gang."


    Zhuge taixiang said with a smile: "don''t say so clearly. Ha ha, yes, it''s true everywhere. It''s inevitable to form cliques. There are seven or eight royal families in the whole capital, plus other Hou clan, royal family, and free practitioners who have no family. Therefore, there are many people in the field of Sheng Dao. But now, there are almost six or seven factions in the taixiang assembly. Ximenyu, what about you? You have to choose an alliance to reduce some trouble. "


    Ximenyu didn''t understand. He asked, "why do you want to set up factions? Compared with the whole Jingmen, there are very few people who have reached the realm of Shengdao. I think that each faction is estimated to have no more than 10 people. Why do we have so many small teams? "


    Zhuge taixiang said with a smile: "this is the people. Where there are people, there will be disputes and contradictions. For example, if there is a conflict between the two of us, you are not happy with me, and I am also unhappy with you, so we will draw on each other, and naturally there will be factions. But don''t worry, it''s not as serious as you think. The headmaster of the capital gate is a place of great importance to talents. He will not allow himself to kill each other. He cherishes those who have reached the realm of life. He hopes that the Chinese will become stronger and stronger. As a result, people generally don''t kill each other, but bullying, humiliating and humiliating who is normal


    "Oh, come on, I see."


    "Ximenyu, I hope we can become good friends. We will support each other in the future, and I will do my best to support you. I know that you are in conflict with Nangong Hao of Nangong family. Nangong family has several fields of life. It''s always bad if you are alone. "


    Ximenyu took a sip of tea and said, "thank you, Prime Minister Zhuge, for inviting me to have tea. I believe we will be good friends, but I don''t want to engage in any faction. I am your friend, but not your faction. What can I do for you, but I won''t be your Valet


    Premier Zhuge smiles awkwardly. The reason why he wants to have a relationship with ximenyu is that he has a little contradiction with a taixiang named Han Tianli recently.


    The Prime Minister of Zhuge had no choice but to say, "well, alas."


    "What do you sigh for? Since the headmaster attaches importance to talents, no matter how weak you are, no matter how weak you are, no matter what you need to worry about. "


    The Prime Minister of Zhuge shook his head and said, "you don''t know something. Well, I''ll tell you the truth. Recently, I have some conflicts with Han Tiantian. Han Tiancai is stronger than me. He often grabs me and humiliates me once he meets him. Therefore, I would like to find an ally, so that when others bully me and disrespect me, I will have more courage. "


    "Ha ha!" Ximen Yu smiles and understands that it is also true that although everyone will not kill people, it is certain to bully others when there are contradictions.


    For example, if ximenyu met Nangong Hao of Nangong family, would ximenyu not say a word? Even if Ximen Yu didn''t do anything to him, he would certainly use language to humiliate him or damage him. If Nangong Hao revolts, ximenyu is expected to hit him.


    Because of this, there are disputes and factions.


    The place where there are people is the lake.


    Ximen Yu thought for a moment and said to Zhuge prime minister, "don''t worry, Mr. Tai Xiang. Although I''m not your ally, if that Han genius dares to meet again and bully you, I will certainly stand by your side."


    "Ha ha ha, OK, thank you. Don''t worry. If Nangong Zhengming asks you for trouble, I will do it for you." Zhuge is too busy to say gratefully.


    Ximenyu asked, "who is Nangong Zhengming? Some Deputy headmaster? "


    "No, he is a strong man in Nangong family. He should be 50 or 60 years old. His strength is 18 levels. Since you are the enemy of Nangong Hao, he is also your enemy."


    Ximenyu doubted: "that''s strange. I ruined Nangong chicken wedding that day. Since Nangong''s name is stronger than Nangong''s, why didn''t he come out to look for me?"


    "What''s strange about this? Nangong Zhengming is not a direct relative of Nangong chicken. There are many branches in the same family. The younger generation of different branches get married. Nangong Zhengming, a strong born man, can''t go to the wedding of Nangong chicken. But don''t doubt that Nangong Zhengming must be with Nangong Hao. After that, Nangong Zhengming should have come to you, but you are not in China. "


    "Oh, ha ha, don''t worry. I''m not afraid." Ximen Yu is very confident about himself. He has already been born to the 16th level. In addition to the field of the road, Ximen Yu really has no one to be afraid of. However, it is the vice headmaster and others in the field of the road. For them, it has reached the last pass, and it is the most important to shock the cultivators. For a moment, who knows where they go to practice."Prime minister Zhuge, I''ll go first."


    "Well, plus, you will be informed when the prime minister''s meeting is held in a few days."


    "Well!"


    Ximenyu left. It''s worth visiting. I''ve learned a lot.


    Ximen Yu has just returned to Yang Qian''s home, and someone came to look for him.


    "Master ximenyu, please come to see you."


    "Wen Tai Xiang?"


    "Yes."


    "Let him in!"


    Ximenyu was sitting in the living room. Before that, the Prime Minister of Zhuge invited ximenyu to visit him. However, Wen taixiang took the initiative to visit ximenyu. He was so sincere.


    Before long, a man came in.


    Looking at Ximen Yu, the man is thin and small, about 1.63 meters, and his state is the seventh step of the birth road.


    No wonder he took the initiative to visit ximenyu. He was much weaker than ximenyu.


    "Hello, Mr. Simon."


    "Ha ha, Hello, Wen Tai Xiang." Ximen Yu laughed. Since everyone called him taixiang, Ximen Yu did not refuse. It seems that this is an unwritten rule.


    "What can I do for you?"


    "Well, tomorrow sun Youming would like to invite you to dinner. I hope you can appreciate it."


    "Who is sun Youming?"


    "Sun Youming, the prime minister, is a strong man in the capital gate. If you can appreciate it, you will be one of your own. I know you have some conflicts with Nangong royal family, but Sun Youming said too much that if you become friends with him, he will stand you up. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1495

    Ximenyu said with a smile: "if you invite me to dinner, I''ll certainly appreciate it. But you go back and tell sun Youming that I''m not going to make an alliance with anyone. I''m on my own."


    "Well, all right."


    Wen is too far away.


    "Ximenyu, who are you?" Yang Qian asked.


    Ximen Yudu lives in Yang Qian''s house.


    "A strong born man in Beijing."


    "Oh, let''s go and have dinner. Today, please invite sun Shangxiang to eat the Manchu Han banquet."


    "Good!"


    And now.


    In the Lu Hou family, dozens of people gathered together, as if talking about who.


    "Oh, I didn''t expect that ximenyu was so powerful to return. I have heard that ximenyu is now automatically promoted to the Prime Minister of Jingmen, and he is still a prime minister with very high strength." A strong man in the Lu Hou family said that there was some regret in his tone.


    "For example, in our Lu Hou family, two hundred years ago, there were two immortals who had not appeared for 200 years. We don''t know whether they have died or not. We can determine the strong, there is only one Avenue area, two birth road areas. Ximenyu''s current strength is stronger than those two strong ones in our family. If we had not been afraid of Nangong royal family, it would have been great if we had continued to associate with ximenyu. Now, at least one ally. "


    Yes, the structure of the strong in the whole Lu Hou family is as follows: the strongest in the field of one avenue, and the second and third strong in the two fields of Sheng Dao.


    As for whether there were any immortals in the Lu Hou family, there was one 200 years ago, one 400 years ago, one 800 years ago, and two more than 1000 years ago. But now, no one really knows, maybe all of them are dead. The most likely person alive is the man who lived 200 years ago, but he didn''t show up in 200 years, and nine out of ten died. Other families are similar. After all, they are thousands of years old. Since ancient times, some people have become immortal practitioners, but the probability of their emergence is one or two in hundreds of years.


    "Ximenyu, someone is looking for you!"


    "Paralyzed, who''s looking for me?"


    Ximen Yu was a little annoyed. Wen taixiang had just left, and someone came to him again. Ximen Yu was ready to go and invite sun Shangxiang to eat Manchu Han banquet.


    Yang Qian asked, "can you see me? If I don''t see her, I''ll let her go. She''s the man of the clouds. "


    "Er!" Ximen Yu was stunned. It was her.


    "Alas The relationship between Xiyu and Fengyun gate was not bad, but Xiyu was disappointed.


    Because that time, ximenyu offended Nangong royal family, and then ximenyu wanted to be the guest Secretary of Huangfu family, so that the Nangong family was a little afraid of ximenyu. Originally, ximenyu thought that because of his relationship with Fengyun Zun and other people, ximenyu certainly didn''t need to say. So he invited Huangfu Jing out for dinner and said something about being their guest. But who knows, Huangfu Jing told him that her family would not let her contact with ximenyu, let alone what kind of guest Qing she was.


    After that time, all the families in the capital did not deal with ximenyu, because ximenyu''s glory came to an end and offended the Nangong royal family. There was only one way to die in the future.


    "What did she come to me for?" Ximen Yuyi hum.


    "Didn''t you have a good relationship with her before?" Yang Qian asked.


    "It used to be, but it''s a pity that adversity brings true friendship. When I was in trouble, their Huangfu family even looked down on me. Depend on it."


    Yang Qian said with a smile: "OK, it''s normal. It''s human nature. There''s nothing to blame. At that time, we were all afraid of Nangong royal family."


    Ximenyu walked out of the house and saw the cloud worshiper in the distance.


    Ximenyu flew up.


    Fengyun Zun said to him, "I have met with Ximen prime minister."


    Ximenyu sneered and said, "no, how dare you come to me today? I''m not afraid that Nangong family will misunderstand you as my allies?"


    Fengyun Zun''s face was complicated and embarrassed: "master ximenyu, in the past, we had no eyes. Please have a large number of adults. Don''t worry about our Huangfu family."


    "Ha ha!" Ximen Yu sneered and didn''t know why the Fengyun Zun wanted to find shame by himself.


    Fengyun Zun said, "can we find a place to sit down and chat?"


    Ximen Yu looked at Fengyun Zun, thought about it, nodded his head and said, "OK, I see what you want to talk to me about."


    Ximen Yu flies into Yang Qian''s home, and the Fengyun Zun also flies in.


    Just entered the room, Yang Qian said: "ximenyu, go, not to eat Manchu Han banquet."


    "Yang Qian, sun Shangxiang, you go first. I''ll come right away. She has something to talk to me about. Anyway, you can''t eat it in half a day. Go first. " Ximen Yu was helpless.


    "Good! Let''s go first Yang Qian and sun Shangxiang left first. Only ximenyu and Fengyun Zun were left in Yang Qian''s home.


    Ximenyu waved his hand and said, "go ahead, what''s the matter? I can''t believe there''s anything else between us. Don''t tell me anything. Recommend me to be with your daughter. "


    "Ha ha!" Fengyun Zun then laughed awkwardly and lowered his head.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1496

    Ximenyu suddenly found that Fengyun Zun was very beautiful. If she was not beautiful, how could she give birth to such a beautiful daughter as Huangfu Jing? Huangfu Jing is a peerless beauty who looks like her. The two mothers and daughters look like each other except for their maturity.


    "Ximenyu, in fact, I''m not coming to you today. It''s my father who wants me to look for you."


    "Who is your father? What do you want me to do? "


    Fengyun Zun said, "my father wants to invite you to Huangfu family for dinner. My father is one of the four prime ministers of the Huangfu family. It''s a pity that my father, Huangfu Donghua, Huang Fu Haitian and Fengyun Yijian, are weaker than you. "


    Ximenyu laughed. Needless to say, they must be the taixiang strongmen of Huangfu family. Like Zhuge taixiang and others, they wanted to win over ximenyu. Therefore, they sent Fengyun Zun to find ximenyu. After all, ximenyu had a good relationship with them.


    There are four strong members of Huangfu family in the field of life, they are Huangfu Donghua, Huangfu Haitian, Fengyun Yijian and Fengyun immortal. Fengyun is the father of Fengyun Zun. They are also part of Huangfu family. As for how they became a family, I will not elaborate on it.


    "Why should I visit your family?" Ximen Yu asked.


    Fengyun Zun was silent for a moment and said, "to be honest, my father''s Fengyun Yijian realm is the 11th level of Shengdao. Huangfu Donghua and Haitian are only the eighth and ninth steps of Shengdao. Among so many royal families, our Huangfu family ranks behind. Because there is no stronger one to support us, we are sometimes restricted by people. Really, the four of them really want to form an alliance with you, to be friends, to protect together. "


    "Ha ha ha ha!" Ximenyu laughed.


    "Would you like to visit my family?"


    Ximenyu asked: "why do you want to make an alliance with me now? I used to be a guest Secretary for your family. Why don''t you want me to go to your family again? I knew why this x had to be the first time."


    Fengyun venerable sighed: "Alas, I know you can''t forgive our past practice. Ximenyu, you should know that although our Huangfu family is also a royal family, its overall strength is not comparable to that of Nangong royal family. We also have a lot of concerns. I hope you can think about it. Now we really welcome you. In fact, I know you will sneer at me, but this is not really my voluntary, I was forced to come to you. I just hope you can think about it. Tomorrow, my family will put wine. Come on, as if you are making amends for your disrespect


    Ximen Yu went to the Fengyun Zun and looked at her pretty face for a minute. Then he asked, "why should I think about it? Why do they force you to come to me, and I''ll think about it? "


    Fengyun Zun and ximenyu looked at each other. After a few seconds, he was overwhelmed by ximenyu''s powerful momentum and said, "with the relationship between us, is that ok?" Fengyun Zun said some wronged.


    Ximen Yuyi hum: "what''s the relationship between us? Did we have a good relationship? "


    Fengyun Zun didn''t speak any more. He stood up and was ready to leave.


    "Wait a minute." Ximenyu suddenly said.


    "Did you agree?"


    Ximen Yu''s evil smile: "OK, for the sake of our relationship in the past, I will visit your family."


    "Thank you."


    As soon as Fengyun Zun finished speaking, Ximen Yu bent down and hugged Fengyun Zun and went to the room upstairs.


    "Ah Fengyun Zun almost didn''t respond. Ximenyu didn''t seem to react until ximenyu reached the stairway. Ximenyu picked her up and went to the upstairs room.


    What does ximenyu want to do.


    "Master ximenyu, what are you doing?" Fengyun Zun exclaimed.


    Ximenyu ignored and went upstairs.


    "Master ximenyu, let me go. What do you want to do?" Fengyun Zun struggled desperately, but ximenyu didn''t let her go. Ximenyu seemed to be going to eat her today.


    "Master ximenyu, don''t do this. I''m Huangfu Jing''s mother. You can''t be so rude to me. Please let me go."


    Ximenyu is upstairs and continues to walk to his room.


    This Fengyun Zun is very beautiful and has a mellow taste, which makes ximenyu confused.


    Since you talk about the relationship between XIX, does XIX have such a deep relationship? Well, ximenyu will let you know how deep the relationship between XIX is.


    "Ximenyu, what do you want to do! If you let go of me and be seen, what will you do? I have a husband and a daughter. If my husband sees me, what will he think? " Fengyun Zun continued to struggle.


    Ximen Yu didn''t listen to her at all.


    What''s wrong with your husband? However, he is a person with primary strength. Ximenyu doesn''t need to pay attention to it. I''m going to take you today. I don''t know.


    What about your daughter? It''s impossible to follow Huangfu Jing.


    Ximenyu seems to have lost his mind and didn''t know why he made such a crazy move.


    Unexpectedly, she wanted this woman full of mature charm. She almost became ximenyu''s mother-in-law at the beginning. Her mellow breath made people fascinated.Ximenyu would not have done this, but Huangfu family members have been too much of a villain for more than once, and ximenyu''s respect for Fengyun Zun has ceased.


    "Ximenyu, you can''t. in terms of age, I''m your elder."


    "In terms of strength, I''m your elder. I''m sorry, Fengyun Zun."


    Ximen Yu jumped up and kissed the Fengyun Zun. Although the Fengyun Zun was 40-50 years old, he was no different from a woman of 25-6 years old.


    Fengyun Zun didn''t know why. Although she fought hard, she didn''t have such opposition in her heart.


    Her body seemed to feel a strange stimulus, an indescribable feeling. She was an honest and honest woman before. Why did she feel so excited? no


    It seems that you have never been surprised by your husband''s body. Otherwise, some of you don''t want to be surprised. Oh, I like it


    "Ah Fengyun Zun was shameless and did not know: "I am such a virtuous woman, why would I react so?"


    "Pooh


    "Ah Fengyun Zun hugged ximenyu''s back, and his nails were embedded in ximenyu''s flesh. He narrowed his eyes and felt ximenyu.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1497

    "Ah, ah!" In Yang Qian''s home and ximenyu''s room, there came a series of calls of women who made people commit crimes. Yes, it was from the Fengyun Zun, who seemed to have completely forgotten himself, and burst out the most primitive voice from the depths of his throat.


    An hour later, after more than a dozen peaks, ximenyu ended the battle.


    Fengyun Zun''s whole body is soft, gradually sober up.


    Fengyun Zun doesn''t want to say anything. She can''t form her present mood and feeling.


    Ximen Yu put on his clothes and left, looking for Yang Qian and sun Shangxiang.


    Fengyun Zun got up and left after recovering some physical strength. Today''s event will be hidden in her heart forever.


    The next night, ximenyu came to Huangfu family as promised.


    Huangfu Jing and Fengyun Zun greet ximenyu outside.


    "Ximenyu!" Huangfu Jing saw ximenyu flying from afar and rushed to meet him.


    Huangfu Jing is now only one level of life, which is very small in front of ximenyu.


    Fengyun Zun also smiles and flies up, without any abnormality. It seems that she and Ximen Yu did nothing yesterday, so Ximen Yu has to admire her calmness.


    "Huangfu quiet, long time no see." Ximen Yu said hello, and nodded to Fengyun Zun, and said with a smile, "Hello, Fengyun master, you have not seen your demeanor for so long."


    Feng Yun Zun finally had a trace of embarrassment on his face and said, "master Ximen, you''d better call me Fengyun Wuji. Now you''re the master. You don''t dare to be a master."


    "Ha ha, the wind and cloud have no trace. It''s a good name."


    "Master ximenyu, please."


    Ximenyu was warmly invited into the Huangfu family.


    Ximenyu met the four strong men of Huangfu family.


    Fengyun traceless road introduction: "Ximen taixiang, I''d like to introduce, this is my father, the wind and cloud does not die."


    "Hello, the wind and cloud will not destroy Tai Xiang." Ximenyu shook hands with him. The wind and the clouds are immortal. It is estimated that the talent has been capped.


    "This is Huangfu Donghua."


    "How do you do, Huang Fu, Mr. Donghua."


    "This is Huangfu Haitian."


    "Hello, I''ve been looking up to you so much."


    "This is my big brother, a sword of the wind and cloud." No trace of wind and cloud, the last introduction.


    "Hello, Fengyun sword." Ximenyu shook hands with him,


    at this time, a 23-4-year-old youth suddenly came.


    "Who is it? It''s so grand. " The young man said as soon as he came in.


    Fengyun Zun saw this and said to Ximen Yu, "this is my elder brother''s son, called Fengyun Wuji."


    Ximenyu looks at the young man. He should be about one year younger than ximenyu. His strength is already 18 levels. It seems that the Fengyun Wuji is destined to be a strong one in the future of their Huangfu family.


    "Wuji, this is Ximen taixiang. I haven''t seen ximenyu yet."


    Fengyun Wuji seemed to recognize ximenyu and said to ximenyu, "Hello, master ximenyu. I''m glad to meet you. You are my example. I hope you can give me more advice."


    "Hello, there is no fear of the storm." Ximen Yu smiles. He has already guessed that the appearance of this storm is not accidental. It was deliberately arranged by them. What is the purpose?


    Maybe it is to let Ximen Yu know that there is a very powerful person in his family now, and it is not difficult to surpass Ximen Yu in the future. Therefore, he intends to let Ximen Yu see the storm.


    Of course, Ximen Yu really admired this situation.


    At the age of one year younger, ximenyu has reached the 18th level of origin. It is estimated that he will be one of the pillars of the Huangfu family in the future, and it may even be the first one in the Huangfu family to become an immortal cultivator in the last 200 years. Because no one in Huangfu''s family has become an immortal for 200 years. According to the probability, there should be one. Maybe, it is the most promising one.


    Fengyun Zun said to Fengyun Wuji: "Wuji, let''s go and let them talk."


    "Yes, aunt!" Fengyun Wuji is busy to Ximen Yu and says with a smile: "master ximenyu, you can eat slowly. I''ll go first."


    Ximenyu said with a smile, "sit down together."


    "No, you are all taixiang adults, I dare not, ha ha ha."


    Fengyun Zun and Fengyun Wuji left, leaving only ximenyu and Huangfu Donghua, Huangfu Haitian, Fengyun Yijian and Fengyun immortal.


    The banquet for ximenyu was very rich. After a full meal, we naturally talked about the Prime Minister of Jingmen.


    "Master ximenyu, alone and weak, should we consider alliance with others?"


    Ximen Yu laughed and said, "to be honest, I don''t intend to ally with anyone."


    Fengyun Yijian said: "well, if others want to bully you, such as those of Nangong family, are you sure to deal with it? Although I dare not kill you, I will always let you lose a lot of discourse power in the prime minister assembly. ""Hehe, they may come here and thank you for your hospitality. I''ll leave first if it''s OK."


    "Er!"


    "Well! Take your time


    Ximen Yu left like this and left after dinner.


    "Well, I thought he was coming, and he must be one with us. I didn''t expect that he was so arrogant." Huangfu Haitian said.


    "Well, at least he won''t be in trouble with us. He should have seen Wuji. Ximen Yu is not a fool. He can see Wuji''s future at a glance. Ximenyu may be a little bit better than us now, but it''s hard to guarantee that after a year or two, fengwuji will surpass him


    "Wuji is one of the most powerful talents and Universiade of our Huangfu family in the past 100 years. I believe that Wuji must be the first person to become an immortal in the past 200 years."


    "Yes Everyone nodded.


    At the same time, in a pavilion on the roof, Huangfu Jing and Fengyun Wuji stood there chatting.


    At this time, Fengyun Wuji changed his clothes and carried a strong style. When he was just in front of ximenyu, he naturally showed a low profile.


    Fengyun Wuji said to Huangfu Jing, "elder sister, you and ximenyu have almost become a pair."


    "Well, once upon a time, your aunt told Ximen Yu twice." Huangfu Jing said that Fengyun Wuji''s aunt was her mother.


    "Why didn''t you do it in the back? I can see that Ximen is a good man


    Huangfu Jing sighed: "it''s a pity that your aunt and ximenyu said twice, but ximenyu refused. Therefore, ximenyu and I did not become a pair. Later, ximenyu offended the Nangong royal family. He wanted to enter our family as a guest minister and seek refuge. He wanted to let the Nangong royal family dare not touch him in the face of our family. But the family immediately refused. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1498

    Fengyun Wuji said with a smile: "ximenyu had twice refused to be a pair with you. It is natural that we refused to protect him."


    "Alas Huangfu Jing sighed. Now it''s almost impossible to be with ximenyu. There is a big gap in strength between them.


    Fengyun Wuji patted his cousin''s shoulder and said, "elder sister, don''t put your mind on men''s and women''s emotions too early. We have a long way to go. I have the confidence to surpass Ximen Yu, just give me a little time. "


    "I believe you, Wuji, you must surpass ximenyu."


    In Nangong royal family.


    "Xianling, it''s almost over. You should go back to your own home. You can''t live in your mother''s house all the time. You''ve just married. It''s very bad. Go home tonight." Dantai Xianling''s father said that she forced her to return to Nangong family because she had already married Nangong chicken, and her family had gone to Nangong royal family. This was only her mother''s home.


    Since she was caught by ximenyu last time and went home by herself, she has not returned to Nangong family for nearly 20 days. Everyone understood that she had been frightened and her daughter-in-law, so she was allowed to live in her mother''s house for so long.


    Today, however, her parents began to urge her to leave.


    "I don''t want to go back." Dan Tai Xianling refused.


    "Nonsense, nangongji is your husband. If you don''t go back to your husband, what''s the matter if you stay at your mother''s house every day? Go back quickly. Don''t wait for the Nangong family to come by themselves. It will hurt everyone''s feelings. "


    "I''m not going back. There''s no husband." Dantai Xianling is very disgusted to return to the Nangong family.


    "Your husband is your heaven and earth, and our two families are world friends. Besides, now that our dantai family is out of touch with each other, there is no successor, and we are gradually declining. What''s more, we can''t break the tradition of world friendship and go home quickly." Dantai Xianling''s father became stern.


    Yes, the dantai family, in the past hundred years, has been declining.


    Although Tan Tai Xianling is also a strong person, the descendants of such families as dantai Xianling are still a little bit short.


    However, dantai Xianling was forced back to Nangong royal family.


    "Do you know you''re back?" Nangong chicken voice some cold to Dan Tai Xianling said.


    "Hum!" Dan Tai fairy bell a hum, in the heart secretly way: "you this dead eunuch, oneself all eunuch one, still dare to pretend what man in front of me."


    Nangong chicken looks at his beautiful wife, like a knife in his heart. What a wonderful thing it was, the wedding night, the first night of a beautiful girl, but his wife''s first night was taken away by ximenyu, and he could never come back. Well, the first night lost even if, at least also a beautiful girl or his wife, is a great pleasure in life.


    However, Ximen Yu turned him into a eunuch. What''s more, he transplanted it into his face, which made him want to wrap his head tightly, for fear that the transplanted one would show up on his face.


    Therefore, looking at such a beautiful girl, Nangong chicken can only see, but can''t get it. It seems that her heart is severely slaughtered by a bayonet.


    dantai Xianling has to live in the Nangong family, and is also his new house with Nangong chicken.


    Nangong chicken is afraid that his wife will find something transplanted on his face, so he has to force himself to sleep in the next room.


    Nangong chicken doesn''t dare to be known by anyone. His face is creaky, even his family members are not known. Now he wears his head every day and pretends to be injured. But one day, the paper can not stop fire, head injury can not always be bad, right, Nangong chicken lives in pain every day.


    It''s better not to sleep with dantai Xianling in the new house, and she''d like to. Others don''t know, but dantai Xianling knows why. If it wasn''t for this, she didn''t dare to come back to live.


    In the dead of night, Nangong chicken next door is standing in front of the mirror in the bathroom.


    He looked at the dead white cloth wrapped in his head in the mirror. He slowly and nervously opened the white cloth in a circle.


    It has been more than half a month. More than half a month ago, ximenyu transplanted his thing into his face, and then ximenyu released him. However, Nangong chicken immediately cut off the thing on his face, so his face was covered with blood.


    No, half a month has passed. Nangong chicken has been afraid to open the white cloth, just for fear that the thing he cut will grow back.


    Today, Nangong chicken plucked up his courage. He must take it apart to see if it has grown back.


    So he came to the bathroom and closed the door tightly. He was afraid of being seen by dantai Xianling, or even known by anyone.


    Circles of white cloth were removed from his head, and he wrapped it tightly.


    Finally, there was only one layer left.


    Nangong chicken''s hand began to shake. He was afraid to lift the last layer and found that he could not accept the result.


    Ximen Yu clenched his teeth and uncovered the last layer of gauze.


    Nangong chicken saw that there was a white and tender thing on his face, which looked like a baby''s. The root of that thing had dozens of thin and tender yellow hairs."Ah Nangong chicken suddenly fainted and fell in the bathroom.


    God, Ximen Yu didn''t cheat him. He really cut it off and grew up again.


    The last time he cut it, it was transplanted from the bottom of the original. It was a piece of thick, big, black fluff. He cut it all off, nothing left. But now, another baby like thing has grown up, and there is tender yellow hair. This is only more than half a month. Does it mean that if you continue to grow, the things on your face will grow to adult size again?


    No! No, I don''t want to be so disgusting. Wuwuwuwu, the merciful Bodhisattva, please help me. Why, why, Wuwu. Ximenyu, who killed thousands of swords, I hate your ancestors for ten lives.


    Nangong chicken fainted like this.


    However, no matter how faint, we must face the reality.


    So, at three o''clock in the morning, Nangong chicken wakes up. Looking in the mirror, yes, it''s not a dream.


    "Oh, No Nangong chicken didn''t faint again this time, and sobbed bitterly.


    Of course, Nangong chicken''s thing is transplanted on the face, but the two round things of Nangong chicken are still in the original place. Therefore, Nangong chicken is not a eunuch to be exact, because the eunuch doesn''t have that idea. Nangong chicken''s eggs are intact, so he has the idea of a normal man. Ximen Yu wants him to be so. He has ideas and thinks about women. However, it is the greatest pain in the world to see and not to eat.


    What? Can you try that thing on your face?


    Don''t be funny. The transplant on the face has no function except decoration, which makes Nangong chicken look more like chicken.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1499

    Nangong chicken grabs the root on his face in one hand and a knife in the other hand. He cuts hard, and then the knife cuts hard in his face, almost like a hole in his face.


    In a twinkling of an eye, three days have passed.


    Isn''t it that the prime minister meeting is going to be held? Why hasn''t there been any news yet.


    "Beep, beep, beep!" At this time, Ximen Yu''s mobile phone received a short message.


    Not many people know his new number. It''s strange who texted him.


    Ximen Yu a look, it is Dan Tai Xianling sent him a message.


    "What are you doing?" Dan Tai Xianling''s message.


    Ximen was a little strange. Why did Xianling send him a short message suddenly? Ximen Yu immediately replied: "nothing to do, what about you? I don''t go to bed so late. "


    "Ximenyu, it''s so boring. It''s really hard to bear this x son."


    "Er!" Ximenyu is a little confused.


    Ximenyu asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Beep, beep, and then the fairy bell came back.


    "I am now forced back to the Nangong family. My family said that my family will be Nangong family from now on. My God, I really can''t imagine how I should endure this life. Now I have lived for three days, and I can''t bear it. I have hardly any words to say. It''s really painful and lonely. I want to have someone who can talk with me. "


    "Hehe, you can not live in Nangong family."


    "You don''t understand. You can''t help it."


    At the moment, dantai Xianling is lying, playing with her mobile phone. Nangong chicken still lives next door. He seldom goes out these days.


    Dantai Xianling took her mobile phone and thought for a long time. She seemed to have made up her mind. Then she edited a short message: "ximenyu, do you have the courage to fall in love with me?"


    At the moment, she only felt bored and hated this place, but she couldn''t go home because this is her future home. Therefore, there is a seed called "Treason" in the heart of dantai Xianling all the time, which seems to be treason. But she didn''t have the ability to rebel, so she developed ideas.


    In his own home, Ximen Yu saw the last text message of Dan Tai Xianling and was shocked.


    Isn''t Xianling just married to Nangong chicken? How could he fall in love with me? Just as someone else''s new daughter-in-law, he fell in love with other men. It seems that, for the Nangong family, ximenyu put down the scooter and yelled at it: "Xianling!"


    "Who is making a lot of noise outside." When Nangong chicken''s parents got angry, they all saw that it was ximenyu, who was really coming.


    Ximenyu yelled: "Xianling, I love you. Dantai Xianling flies out of the hall and comes to ximenyu.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1500

    What she wanted to say, she didn''t dare to say it. Yesterday thought well, but really did, but also a little afraid.


    Nangong chicken, Nangong Hao, and their parents, brothers, a large group of strong biochemical creatures, every lung will explode.


    "Whew!" Nangong Hao didn''t want to fly out. He blocked ximenyu''s face and roared: "ximenyu, don''t go too far. And you, dantai Xianling, what do you mean? You are the new daughter-in-law of Nangong royal family. How dare you do such a thing? "


    Ximen Yu said with a smile, "brother Nangong Hao, don''t be so angry! I have something to say. Although Xianling is married to your new daughter-in-law, she also has personal freedom. Has she married to your family and even lost her freedom? "


    Nangong Hao was more angry when he saw Ximen Yu laughing and laughing, as if he didn''t pay attention to him at all.


    "Ximenyu, do you know that Xianling is the daughter-in-law of our Nangong family? Then you come to seduce him. What do you mean when we worship the three dynasties? "


    Seeing Nangong Hao so angry, dantai Xianling''s rebellious heart was instantly suppressed, and felt afraid again. "Think" and "do" are two different concepts.


    Dantai Xianling panic way: "forget it, I''ll go back, ximenyu, you go, I, I, I don''t want to play."


    Dantai Xianling returned to the hall and continued to worship the three dynasties. It was she who said that she wanted to fall in love with ximenyu, but now she repented.


    Nangong Hao said to ximenyu, "ximenyu, please go back."


    "Hum! Nangong Hao, do you want to find Bian again? " Ximen Yu frowned and looked ferocious.


    Nangong Hao was also very angry and roared: "ximenyu, are you really going to be so excessive? Don''t push me. "


    "I''ll make you do it. How?"


    "You


    "What do you want to do with me


    "Ah, ah!" Nangong Haoqi roared at the top of his voice. Everyone was looking at him and ximenyu. Ximenyu pressed nangonghao step by step, forcing Nangong Hao to scream.


    It''s a pity that Nangong, who was born in eighteen steps, was not here. Although he was from Nangong family, he had different branches. He was in another direction of Nangong family, separated by several mountains.


    "Ximenyu, the dog jumps over the wall when he is in a hurry. You''d better leave now, otherwise." Nangong Hao bit his teeth and bit the blood out.


    "I think you owe it!" Ximenyu suddenly hit him in a circle.


    "Bang!"


    "Whew!" Nangong Hao flew away again like the last time. I didn''t know he was thousands of meters away.


    Ximen Yu clapped his hands and hummed, "I''m really looking for death. What''s B in front of me


    In the hall, Nangong chicken''s father has already made a call.


    "Hello, Zhengming, it''s me. Where are you? Come on. That ximenyu came to make trouble when he worshipped the three dynasties. Hao''er was beaten by him just now."


    "Oh


    At the moment, in the Nangong family, a few mountains away from a palace, a man received a phone call, oh voice.


    He is Nangong Zhengming, the strong man of eighteen steps.


    "Husband, what happened?" Asked a woman nearby.


    "Well, nangongba just called me and said that ximenyu had made trouble again and injured Nangong Hao. He told me to hurry over."


    The woman next to him said, "my husband, it''s the ximenyu. It''s not simple. Your luck has been on the decline these years. You must be careful. Maybe it''s in the hands of ximenyu, who is very lucky. "


    Nangong Zhengming said: "however, I''ve already called me. I can''t help but go. It''s also a family. If I don''t go, other branches will gossip. And when those strong men of the family come back, they will certainly blame me. What''s more, Ximen Yu has only sixteen steps, and I''m eighteen. I''m not afraid of him. "


    The woman said, "husband, Ximen Yu beat Nangong Hao a few thousand meters with one punch. You can''t match this strength. Don''t forget that you are in the declining period now. Be careful."


    At this time, the phone called again.


    The father of Nangong chicken on the other side was very anxious. Why didn''t he come so long? So he called again.


    "Hello, Zhengming. Have you come yet? Hurry up. Ximen Yu is so arrogant. He wants to take my daughter-in-law by force. If you wait, I''m afraid Xiao Ji will be beaten by him. Come here quickly." Nangong chicken''s father urged.


    However, a woman''s voice came from the other end of the phone. She said, "nangongba, don''t hurry. He''s taking a bath. He can''t come here without clothes. Wait a minute. He''ll finish washing immediately."


    "Er!" Nangong chicken''s father froze in situ, in the bath? Shit, when is it, and I''m in the mood to take a bath. I didn''t say I was taking a bath just now."Why, Nangong chicken, do you still want to transplant the cream pill to your face?"


    "You, ximenyu, you are cruel. Don''t leave if you have the kind. The Zhengming uncle of my family will come soon, so you don''t want to leave."


    "OK, I''ll wait here."


    At this time, several strong men came from the distance.


    Ximen Yu was surprised. Did he really come?


    When Ximen Yu looked at it, one of them was Dan Tai worshipping the moon, and the other two.


    "Qin family, you are here." Nangong chicken''s parents rushed to meet them.


    "Dad Nangong chicken is also welcome to come, like a backer.


    However, she was stunned because one of the three people came to visit the moon, one was her father, and the last one was Guangling, who lived on the 17th level.


    "In law, you''ve come so well. Ximen Yu wants to take away your daughter Xianling."


    "Hum!" Xianling''s father flew to ximenyu, but his strength did not even reach the realm of Sheng Dao.


    "Master ximenyu, what do you mean? Why did you take my daughter? She has already married Nangong Ji. Why did you do this? "


    Ximen Yu said with a smile: "don''t get me wrong. I didn''t rob people. I just like Xianling very much. I just come to play with her. I''m here to play with her. No one can interfere? What''s more, it''s a moral issue at most, don''t you think? "


    The Guangling of dantai warned ximenyu, "ximenyu, give me a face. You leave first today, and don''t rob people later, OK?"


    Ximen Yu nodded his head and said: "OK, this prime minister, I''ll give you this face when I meet for the first time, but I still say that. I will come again some other day. Although Xianling is a married woman, I don''t rob people. We are all willing. I hope you don''t mind your own business."


    Ximenyu said to dantai Xianling, "Xianling, it seems that I can''t date you today. Come back another day. I''ll go first. You can continue to worship three dynasties."


    Ximenyu flies away.


    "Pa!" As soon as Ximen Yu left, Xianling was slapped hard by her father.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1501

    Ximenyu gave that Guangling dantai face, so he left today. To tell the truth, ximenyu didn''t want to make too many enemies, except Nangong royal family.


    In Nangong royal family, Xianling''s father slapped her hard.


    "Xianling, you are so disappointing. How can you do this? How can you save the face of Nangong''s friends? "


    "Me She didn''t know what to say.


    Nangongba busy way: "in law, this is not to blame Xianling, it is that ximenyu bastard, and Xianling has nothing to do with it."


    "Oh! Unfortunately for my family. "


    "In law, ximenyu said that he would come again. What should we do?" Nangongba asked.


    Dantai Xianling''s father said unhappily: "to tell you the truth, Nangong''s family, I can only come this time. Next time ximenyu comes back, I will not appear again. How to do it should be your own business. Now Xianling has been married. If she makes any mistakes and does anything sorry to you, you can do it according to your own clan rules. That''s all I''ve said. You can do it yourself. "


    "Alas


    Xianling''s father looked at Nangong chicken, and suddenly found that the more he looked at Nangong chicken, the less he liked it. He asked, "Xiao Ji, do you have a good head? Ximenyu beat you so badly? Now they are all wrapped so tightly. Have you ever looked for a miracle doctor? "


    Nangong chicken shuddered all over his body. He was afraid to be known that there was something strange on his face.


    "No, no, Dad, don''t worry. I''ll be fine soon."


    "Well! Let''s go first. Xianling is already a member of Nangong family. We won''t do anything again. You can do it yourself. "


    "Take your time, folks."


    ¡­¡­


    Ximenyu has been back for nearly twenty days.


    If you go out, the new year will soon be over again. If you don''t go out, it will be nearly three months before the new year. Is it going out or not.


    After thinking about it, ximenyu still didn''t go out. He spent almost all of these years in a different world.


    However, Yang Qian and sun Shangxiang are a little impatient.


    So, the next day, Yang Qian came to find ximenyu.


    "Ximenyu, we want to go to another two months. Do you want to go together?"


    "You go."


    "OK, see you in the new year."


    Yang Qian and sun Shangxiang left, leaving ximenyu alone.


    Ximen Yu knows that he and Yang Qian will never be able to experience together again, because the strength of Yang Qian has been expanded so much that Yang Qian will definitely be inseparable from sun Shangxiang in the future.


    "I don''t know if the little witch and Qin Bing have come back."


    "Well, I''m sure I didn''t come back. Even if I did, I wouldn''t go to them."


    No, ximenyu won''t, because Qin Bing is still in the memory of losing him, and Ximen Yu doesn''t know him when he goes. And with the little demon woman, there is no common language, and so on the future step into the immortal, and then go to restore memory for Qin Bing.


    ¡­¡­


    Ximenyu has moved out of Yang Qian''s house and is ready to go back to his original villa. Unexpectedly, the villa is occupied.


    "Paralyzed, this is my villa. Who has occupied it for me?"


    Ximenyu was upset to see that his villa in Kyoto had been occupied.


    It should not be the Nangong family. If it is, they will occupy it at the beginning. But obviously, ximenyu''s villa was occupied only this year.


    Ximenyu entered his villa, which is worth 80 million yuan and has a good location. Ximenyu didn''t care about the value, but ximenyu moved out of Yang Qian''s home and had no place to settle down.


    "Who are you looking for, sir?" Asked a nanny in her skirt that she was an ordinary person.


    "Who are you? Bring me your masters."


    "Mr. ray, someone is looking for you." Cried the nurse.


    At this time, a 17-8-year-old boy came out.


    "Who are you looking for me?"


    Ximenyu said directly, "this is my villa. When did you live in it?"


    The boy said with a smile, "it''s mine now."


    Ximen Yu frowns, a strength is still potential lock of the small young, unexpectedly said that the villa belongs to him.


    "Are you sure?" Ximenyu asked, this little boy is a potential lock 15 levels, this strength is so weak that ximenyu can''t describe it with words.


    "Yes, I''m sure, sir. If you don''t want to get into trouble, please leave immediately and forget the villa."


    At this time, two sports cars, a Ferrari and a Porsche, came in at the door. Two girls in high school uniform were very beautiful, at least with a grade 6 or 7 beauty. This made ximenyu think of Tang Xianer and Yang Hongyan when they were wearing high school uniform, full of youthful vitality. Well, I''m really old.


    "Well, who are you?" Two high school girls looked at ximenyu. The boys inside came out and said with a smile, "my two little babies, you are back!"At this time, another Audi car came in and got out of the car. A mature and charming professional dress woman appeared to be a female teacher.


    The little boy rushed to meet him, hugged the female teacher and said with a smile, "my teacher he, he baby, you can come back."


    Simon woo got it.


    Shit, I thought it was a senior high school student who didn''t know anything and didn''t know the depth of the world.


    The high school man hugged two girls and a female teacher, but did not look at ximenyu. He went into the villa.


    The nanny said to ximenyu, "Sir, this house must have been yours before."


    "Yes, auntie, how long has my house been occupied?"


    "Well, sir, if you can afford such a luxurious villa, you must be a big boss."


    "Ha ha!" Ximenyu smile, big boss this word, how far away from ximenyu.


    The nanny continued, "you''d better leave early, this house, you don''t want to come back."


    "Why, is there no royal law?" Ximenyu asked with a smile. The nanny and the girls just now are ordinary people. The world in their eyes is different from that in the eyes of practitioners like ximenyu.


    "Royal law? Ha ha, we Mr. Lei is a senior high school student. However, he has unified the underground forces in Kyoto. He is a fearless big man. There are thousands of younger brothers under his hand. Do you think there is a king''s law? I think you''d better leave now. You think you''re unlucky. "


    "Oh! And that. " Ximen Yu sneered at him. I didn''t expect that he would deal with such a low-level gangster one day. He was used to fighting with a strong man stronger than ximenyu. He suddenly came into contact with such a low-level one, which made Ximen yu feel very boring.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1502

    However, ximenyu''s house is indeed occupied. We can''t give it to him just because it''s boring?


    "This boss, is the house important or the life important? Mr. Lei is from Kyoto No. 1 middle school. He is a school bully. Two school flowers and a beautiful teacher in the school have been chased away by him. He has three girlfriends. You''d better go quickly. Don''t wait for Mr. Lei to get angry. I heard that Mr. Lei is still a famous killer. He has many friends in the killer world. Don''t lose your life. "


    Ximenyu didn''t listen to the babysitter and went into the villa.


    Damn it. It''s the opposite.


    After entering the villa, the high school male and two female school flowers are playing on the sofa, and the female teacher is cooking.


    Seeing ximenyu so ungrateful, the high school man frowned and said angrily, "you haven''t left yet?"


    Of course, this high school man doesn''t know the realm of ximenyu. As the saying goes, if the gap is too big, he will not know the height of heaven and earth, and can''t feel it at all. If it is only one or two states weaker than ximenyu, then we can definitely know that ximenyu is a man standing on the top of China.


    Looking at the high school man, Ximen Yu said in his heart, "this high school man must have been a hanging silk before."


    Ximenyu can be sure that if he comes from a big family, his understanding of the world is not like this. Any one of the top ten ordinary families in China knows that there is a kind of person called cultivator.


    "This hanging silk definitely got something by accident. Then, from an ordinary student, he defeated the school bully and became a strong one. Then he did not know the height of heaven and earth. He took the beautiful teacher of school flowers. His wish must be to build a big back palace.


    Ximenyu is very familiar with such a mentality, because ximenyu was once such a person. Before ximenyu knew little about the secret of Huaxia, his goal was to be a black boss, get a lot of money, have a lot of younger brothers, and a lot of beautiful women. It''s just like this, but ximenyu is different, because ximenyu still has a master. After that, ximenyu''s master no longer lives in seclusion. After that, ximenyu gradually entered the ranks of Chinese cultivators. His previous dreams, are too low-level, before the bubble so many girlfriends, also began to have no intersection.


    "Alas Ximenyu sighed.


    Fortunately, this high school man met ximenyu. If he kicks some iron plate and meets a potential cultivator, he will be dead.


    For the sake of everyone''s silk, Ximen Yu would not kill him.


    Ximenyu said: "classmate, say it, you must have recently, perhaps within half a year, what things have you got from an ordinary senior high school student, what is it?"


    The high school man was surprised and said in his heart, "who is this man? How does he know? "


    "Say no?"


    Not to mention, Ximen Yu is going to adopt the method of spiritual hypnosis.


    The high school man stood up and told the two girls to go to the kitchen to help the female teacher cook. The two girls went obediently.


    The high school man said to Ximen Yu, "you have the seed. Come with me."


    "Ha ha!" Ximen Yu smiles and follows the high school man to the yard. In this courtyard, ximenyu used to make tea and chat with masters here.


    High school male said: "today I let you know, what is heaven has a way, you do not go, hell has no door to vote."


    "Good!"


    "Drink The high school male one punch to the west gate Yu, fast as the wind, shadow like lightning.


    Ximen Yu grabbed his hand and pushed him.


    Ximenyu asked, "what''s your name?"


    High school even obediently said: "my name is Li Mo!"


    "Well, be honest with yourself."


    "Yes, I found a ring six months ago. At that time, I didn''t know what it was, so I took it to my finger. Later, I found out that it was a space ring. Moreover, there was a voice in the ring. With his help, I untied the potential lock from ordinary people, and my strength became stronger and stronger. It''s a pity that the man in the ring, who seems to be very weak, only woke up twice in the past six months. Just waking up twice to help me, I got so much benefit. After I defeated the school bully, I became a new generation of school bully, I took a few younger brothers, and then became the black boss very successfully. Within a few months, the dark world in Kyoto became mine. At the same time, I became the black boss and started a company. With various means, I made a lot of money at once. There are two school flowers in the school. They were all soaked by me last month, and our beautiful teacher was also soaked away by me a week ago


    Ximen Yu nodded, and it was true.


    "Take that ring out and give it to me."


    "Yes


    Li Mo, a senior high school man, immediately gave the ring to ximenyu.


    At this time, ximenyu''s voice sounded in his ear, which was Wanjun''s voice.


    "Ximenyu, what is it? It''s a strong wave motion. "


    At the same time, Li Mo''s ear also sounded a man''s voice: "Li Mo, what''s going on? Why are there so many soul swings? "In a moment, I heard the hypnotic voice of Li mo.


    "Ah! What''s the matter with me? "


    "Li Mo, come on, put the ring away."


    Li Mo exclaimed: "master, you wake up, you finally wake up."


    "Well?" Ximenyu frowned. Suddenly he heard the senior man say that you are awake. It seems that the incomplete soul in his ring broke ximenyu''s hypnosis and talked to Li mo.


    "Come on, Li Mo, put the ring back on your finger. Don''t take it off. Come on."


    "Good!" Li Mo stood up and yelled to Ximen Yu: "give me back the ring. What did your mother do to me just now?"


    Ximen Yu held the ring in his fingers and laughed gently.


    Wanjun''s soul also said to ximenyu: "ximenyu, don''t lose this ring. There is a broken soul in it, and it has a strong resonance with me. I feel that I must be from the same place as him. I can refine him and strengthen myself."


    "Good!" Ximen Yu agreed. To tell the truth, Ximen Yu is very ashamed because Wanjun has been sleeping for nearly ten months. It was because when she was in huayuxing last year, Wanjun helped ximenyu control the famous Kunpeng bird, and let ximenyu run away with the medicine tripod woman, so that she fell asleep for such a long time. Now, I can finally do something to make up for Wanjun.


    "Bring it!" After hearing the incomplete soul in his ring, Li Mo immediately rushed to ximenyu, trying to snatch the ring in ximenyu''s hand.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1503

    "Hum! It''s beyond our means Ximenyu kicked it, but ximenyu didn''t give a heavy hand, otherwise he would have died.


    But even so, Li Mo fainted.


    Ximenyu didn''t pay attention to him again. Ximenyu said that he would not kill him. He was just a small person. Ximenyu didn''t need to kill him.


    It''s just that he is very tragic. If he didn''t meet ximenyu, maybe the fate of Li Mo would be completely rewritten. The incomplete soul in his ring will certainly help Li Mo grow up step by step, and it is not impossible for him to become another legend in China after several years. But it''s a pity that ximenyu has ruined his future. To think of it, Ximen Yu still feels a little guilty.


    If ximenyu had been robbed of the ring by another man who was so powerful that ximenyu could not imagine, then ximenyu''s fate would have been totally different.


    Ximenyu walked into the living room and sat down on the sofa. This was his villa. In the kitchen, Li Mo''s three girlfriends were cooking normally. It seemed very fragrant.


    Ximenyu didn''t pay attention to it, but talked to Wanjun first.


    "Master Wanjun, how can I refine it for you?"


    Wanjun said: "blood to recognize the Lord."


    "Good!"


    Ximenyu immediately bit the ring and recognized the owner with blood.


    At this time, a man''s voice came from ximenyu''s mind: "Hey, boy, what do you want to do? Who told you to do what? "


    Ximen Yu one hum: "you are finished, wait to die you."


    "What do you mean?"


    At this time, Wanjun''s soul intruded into another ring and began to refine another soul.


    Wanjun is also lucky to meet a soul with such a high similarity. In fact, any of their souls with such a long history have a high similarity.


    "Thank you, ximenyu. You are busy. I''m going to start refining. Then, I won''t have to sleep. You helped me a lot this time."


    "Good, master Wanjun, you are busy!"


    At this time, a woman in the restaurant called out, "Li Mo, have dinner." It''s one of the two female school flowers. Now I''ve changed my clothes. It''s worthy of being a schoolgirl. It''s very beautiful.


    Ximenyu walks to the restaurant.


    "What are you doing? Why are you still here? Where''s Li Mo? " The schoolgirl looked at ximenyu with some fear.


    "Li Mo? He''s out in a coma. That''s good. It''s delicious


    Another school flower and female teacher also came out. Three people ran to the yard and saw Li Mo fainting on the ground.


    Ximenyu said that he would not kill Li Mo, so he would not be killed. To ximenyu, Li Mo is just a man who has no strength to tie a chicken. Besides, his good future has been ruined. If ximenyu kills him again, it will be unsound.


    Three women helped Li Mo into the living room.


    And Ximen Yu took out his chopsticks to eat.


    "Li Mo, how are you?"


    Li Mo wakes up a little.


    The female teacher warned ximenyu, "this gentleman, please leave, otherwise, I will have to call the police."


    "Hahaha, call the police?" Ximenyu had a funny smile.


    The female teacher took out her mobile phone as if to call the police.


    Ximen Yu glared. The female teacher didn''t know why. Her hand was shaking and her mobile phone fell to the ground.


    Ximenyu ordered: "you three, come and have dinner together. Do you hear me?"


    I don''t know why, Ximen Yu''s words seem like the imperial edict, which makes two school flowers and female teachers feel afraid, and they want to fight back. They want to call the police. However, their hearts are shaking, and they dare not resist, and they dare not call the police.


    "Do you hear me? Come and eat Ximenyu roared.


    Three women slowly came to eat with ximenyu.


    Ximenyu did not use any mental attacks.


    These three women are just ordinary people. As a powerful man, Ximen Yu''s momentum is enough to make their hearts tremble. It''s like a parent yells at the child and orders the child to do something, and the child is afraid to do it.


    The three women sat down at the same table with Ximen Yu. It was like Ximen Yu was a demon king and was killed as soon as he was obedient.


    "What are you doing? Eat!"


    Three women were forced to eat.


    Li Mo regained his strength and stood up angrily. He took a knife and went to ximenyu. He is going to chop ximenyu today.


    Ximenyu directly roared to Li Mo: "go and repair the tree in the garden."


    "Me Li Mo suddenly found that Ximen Yu was so terrible that he could not resist his voice.


    "Go!"


    "Yes Li Mo was too afraid to refuse.


    Maybe many people can''t understand this situation. For example, a robber points a gun at you and asks you to take out the money. Dare you say no? Everyone didn''t dare to resist and did it obediently.Ximen Yu now feels more serious than this.


    Li Mo took a pair of scissors and went outside to trim the garden.


    "Damn it, why should I listen to him, but he''s so horrible. My God, who is he? Why do I dare not resist at all and do what I do? Woo woo, my girlfriend, even ate with him. 10. I''ve only been able to catch up with her for a month and miss he for a week. I haven''t been in close contact with her myself. Shit. " While pruning the flower bed, Li Mo murmured in his mouth and wanted to cry.


    After dinner, ximenyu sat on the sofa and watched TV.


    Three women did not say a word to clean up the dishes and chopsticks, they want to leave here, but, completely dare not.


    Then, after watching TV, don''t order to wash the door


    Three women dare not resist sitting beside ximenyu.


    Ximenyu did not ask their names, and chatted with them.


    At this time, Li Mo came in and said, "I''ve finished pruning. They are my girlfriends. "


    Ximenyu said, "go, clean up my villa, inside and outside, and clean up all the traces you left here. It''s counter productive. Even my house has the courage to occupy. Why are you still in a daze?"


    Li Mo''s heart roared to work and began to clean up from the top floor.


    Ximenyu continues to chat with three women and learns that the two beautiful girls are the daughters of the rich second generation and rich businessmen. And this teacher he, is a flower in the school, many male teachers chase.


    Ximenyu looked at the time. It was almost nine o''clock in the evening.


    "Come on, follow me."


    Ximenyu went upstairs. The three women were very nervous, but they had to go upstairs with ximenyu.


    Ximenyu opened his room, where he used to sleep. Lying on the bed, he whistled and said with a smile, "take off your clothes and come up."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1504

    "Ah Three women were afraid to go.


    "What are you afraid of? You are Li Mo''s girlfriend. You must have done everything with Li Mo for a long time. Just treat me as a guest and come up."


    "To be honest, sir, we haven''t had any relationship with Li mo. I''ve only been Li Mo''s girlfriend for a week, and both of them are less than a month."


    It turns out that this is the case, also, generally only less than a month, women are not willing to give the first time out.


    This Li Mo is really tragic, this is not in vain to others.


    "Come up." Said Ximen in a loud voice.


    Three women slowly climb up, you see me, I see you, very slowly take off their clothes, as if someone is holding a gun to force them.


    Li Mo, inside and outside, finally cleaned up the villa.


    "Li Mo, bring up some drinks." The voice of ximenyu came from a room upstairs.


    "Shit!" Li Mo took a few bottles of drinks and slammed the refrigerator door.


    "Dong Dong Dong Dong!" Knock on the door.


    "Come in."


    Li Mo walked into the room and saw the scene in front of him. He almost fainted.


    Ximenyu and his three girlfriends were lying on the bed, covered with quilts. Ximenyu was holding three women in his left and right hands. All three women showed their shoulders and sweat on their faces and foreheads, as if they had just experienced a war.


    Three women look at Li Mo wrongly, they are also very helpless, very aggrieved, so Ximen Yu took away the first time.


    "Poof!" Li Mo put down the drink, and suddenly a mouthful of blood spurted out, spraying the blood of Ximen Yu''s bed sheet.


    Ximen Yu frowned and said to Li Mo, "go out!"


    Li Mo ran out of the room, heart like a knife. His three girlfriends, two school flowers and a beautiful teacher, have just caught up with each other. They are not allowed to kiss each other. However, just when he was still struggling to clean up the villa, ximenyu was taking away their first time, so he vomited blood.


    Ximenyu said to the three women, "wait for me in the next room. I''ll go to find Li mo


    The teacher he prayed, "please don''t hurt him."


    Ximenyu found Li Mo downstairs. He was crying under the stairs.


    "Look up."


    Li Mo was shocked to find ximenyu standing beside him and raised his head in a hurry.


    "What are you crying about? Ha ha, is it because I slept with your girlfriend?"


    "I dare not!"


    "I don''t dare. Li Mo, you should know that I could have killed you, but I didn''t kill you, because I think you are a mole ant in my eyes who still don''t know the sky and the earth."


    Li Mo asked, "are you a legendary Chinese cultivator? I should have thought about why I thought of it so late. If I had thought of it earlier, I would take them away immediately and return the villa to you


    "Do you even know that there is such a legend about Chinese practitioners?"


    Maybe Ximen Yu didn''t know about it, but for most ordinary Chinese people, the cultivator is really legendary. Ordinary people can''t see it. At most, I occasionally see the description of rare Chinese practitioners on the Internet, so it is really legendary.


    "I thought the legendary Chinese cultivator could not appear in front of me. I didn''t expect that you, Wuwuwuwu, are the legendary cultivator. If you know, give me a hundred courage, I would not dare to fight against you, Wuwuwuwu."


    Ximenyu sighed and said, "well, Li Mo, I took your ring, and I''ll just make it up to you. I''d like to introduce you to a master who is a practitioner. After that, you will follow him into the Chinese cultivation world, which will make up for you. "


    "Er!"


    Ximen Yu thought about it for a while. Who should he be introduced to as an apprentice?


    Simon Yu said, "you stand up, I have to see what your talent is."


    Ximen Yu checked it and found that Li Mo''s talent was superior. And his luck, with his ability to pick up the ring in the age of cultivating immortals, shows that his luck is very strong. If someone leads them into the cultivation world, it is not impossible to become a strong one in the origin of living beings in the future.


    Forget it, it''s a virtue to make a person.


    Ximen Yu thought for a moment, wrote a letter, took it to Li Mo, and said, "take this letter, look for the letter on the envelope and go to this place. When they read the letter, they will naturally accept you. After that, I''ll listen to their arrangement, and don''t go back to school to waste time. "


    Thank you


    Li Mo took the letter out of the villa, looked at the villa several times outside, and finally gritted his teeth and shook his head and left. Naturally, he would not think about those three girlfriends. He thought Ximen Yu wanted his woman.


    But ximenyu can''t.


    Ximenyu returned to his room. The three women did not dare to resist and waited for ximenyu to return.


    Ximenyu said: "Li Mo has left, and he will not go back to your school from now on. I will introduce him to a place and let him start to enter the Chinese cultivation world. You are right. I am not an ordinary person. I am a Chinese cultivator, and I am a top-level practitioner of China.""Ah


    "Don''t worry, I won''t do anything to you. From now on to a few days before the Chinese new year, I guess all of you live here alone. After class every day, you will come back here to accompany me. I will not treat you unfairly. When the Chinese New Year comes, I will give you one hundred million red envelopes. "


    "Ah


    Ximenyu doesn''t have any money in his pocket now, but ximenyu can go to Nangong royal family to ask for it back. At the beginning, ximenyu had so much money that he was swallowed by Nangong royal family. Hundreds of billions were there. Ximenyu wanted to take all of them back, although ximenyu had no idea about the money. But sometimes, dealing with ordinary people, is not without money.


    "Well, go to bed."


    Ximenyu sleeps in the middle, with three women on both sides.


    Ximenyu doesn''t know what Li Mo will do in the future, but he definitely hates Ximen Yu in his heart. Ximen Yu has cultivated an enemy for himself.


    The next day, ximenyu went to Nangong family and asked for his money.


    It''s very smooth to ask for money.


    Ximenyu suddenly changed back to the original millionaire.


    However, after being beaten by her father, dantai Xianling did not dare to collude with ximenyu. Ximenyu had no choice but to go back.


    After school, the three women went back to ximenyu''s home to cook, wash and do housework for ximenyu.


    Ximenyu went to confirm that Li Mo had been accepted by a large secular family mentioned in his letter and became a member of their family and began his cultivation career.


    Ximenyu didn''t kill him. Instead, he introduced him into the cultivation world of China. Ximenyu was indeed a good man. He would become his enemy in the future. It is estimated that ximenyu will be his enemy directly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1505

    "Master Wanjun, how are you refining?" The next day, Ximen Yu asked anxiously.


    "I''ve completely suppressed that soul. I don''t dare to need some more x''s. Well, Simon woo, I will strengthen my soul wholeheartedly and repair my incomplete soul


    "Yes, you are busy."


    Ximenyu did not disturb Wanjun again.


    Ximenyu still went to Nangong family to find dantai Xianling. However, after being shut down, ximenyu begged himself to leave.


    Ximenyu, who had just returned to his home, stopped suddenly and said to himself, "shit, if I can''t pry away the Xianling, I''ll have no attack on the Nangong family at all. What about the revenge I said before? Then I didn''t mean to have no revenge on them, just transplanted the chick of Nangong chicken to my face, even if it was revenge? The second master died with his eyes closed. "


    "But now dantai Xianling is not in love with me to humiliate the Nangong royal family. What should I do? Damn it, just kill the Nangong chicken. "


    Ximenyu immediately went to Nangong royal family. If he didn''t kill Nangong chicken, he would always think about it all the time, which would affect ximenyu''s cultivation.


    "Nangong chicken, come out!" Ximenyu shouts over Nangong family.


    Suddenly, a lot of people ran out of the house and looked at the sky.


    Nangong chicken also appeared, because ximenyu didn''t kill him before, so he didn''t expect ximenyu would come to kill him now.


    Ximenyu saw Nangong chicken at a glance and flew down.


    Dantai Xianling stood in the attic, looking from afar, she did not come forward.


    Killing people pays for their lives. Ximen Yu is too lazy to torture him and kills him directly. Instead, Ximen Yu thinks about how to torture him and humiliate Nangong family every day. It turns out that Ximen Yu''s energy and cultivation are consumed.


    "Ximenyu, are you tired of it? You''ve just left and come again." Nangong chicken hums to Ximen Yu.


    Ximenyu glanced around and didn''t find Nangong Hao. It seems that he is not at home. Otherwise, if you stop him, ximenyu will kill him.


    Ximen Yu said: "Nangong chicken, it seems that my way of torturing you is wrong. Look at you now and think I won''t kill you. It''s a bit different. Now I''m here to pay for my life. "


    "Ah! What do you mean Nangong chicken suddenly has a bad premonition.


    "Go Ximen Yu grabs Nangong chicken and mentions it in the air.


    "Stop it, Simon woo, stop it for me." Nangong chicken''s father and mother, as well as other strong men, all flew up to surround ximenyu.


    Ximenyu glanced at the crowd and said, "I owe you. Don''t look for death yourself, or I don''t mind killing once. Nangong chicken killed my master and Yang Qian''s brother. As you all know, I''m going to take him to my master''s and Yang Qing''s graves and sacrifice them with blood. He deserves to kill for his life. You must know that. Get away from me. Otherwise, I will kill you, more than 100 people. "


    The Nangong chicken, which was carried by Ximen Yu in his hand, struggled desperately and cried out: "ximenyu, let me go, let me go."


    Unfortunately, how could he get rid of ximenyu''s hand.


    The hundreds of people are still around ximenyu. They are all close relatives of Nangong chicken. Naturally, they will not watch Nangong chicken being caught by ximenyu and become a sacrifice. However, none of them is the opponent of ximenyu. Let alone Nangong Hao''s absence, even if Nangong Hao is here now, there is nothing they can do.


    Distant attic on Dan Tai Xian Ling did not move, still watching, she would not care about the death of Nangong chicken. If the only thing she was worried about was that ximenyu would kill all the hundreds of Nangong family members. For dantai Xianling, after all, it''s a case of injustice and debt. It''s OK to kill Nangong chicken to pay for his life. Otherwise, Nangong Hao will come back and kill ximenyu''s parents and relatives. When will it be.


    "Before I decide whether to kill you, I''d better get out of here." Ximen Yu said coldly.


    Nangong chicken''s father knelt down in mid air.


    "Ximenyu, please. Your master is dead. What''s the use of killing Xiao Ji? Let him go."


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha." Ximen Yu laughed a few times. That''s a funny reason.


    Ximenyu jumped forward and flew away with Nangong chicken.


    It was lost in a flash.


    Ximenyu didn''t take Nangong chicken to the second master''s grave.


    Because they were afraid that the Nangong family would destroy the tomb of the second master. After all, ximenyu could not keep the tomb forever.


    Ximenyu caught Nangong chicken and went to the yangwang family first.


    "Come on, give me a black and white portrait of Yang Qing."


    "Master ximenyu, what are you going to do?"


    "I''m going to worship Yang Qing and my second master with the head of Nangong chicken today. I need to use the remains."


    "Good! It should have been. "


    Ximenyu successfully obtained a portrait of Yang Qing, and then took Nangong chicken to a mountain.


    Ximenyu subdued Nangong on the ground, and then took out the table, incense burner, white lantern, white cloth, incense, candles, firecrackers, white couplets and other supplies.A memorial platform is simply set up for the remains of the second master and Yang Qing.


    Nangong chicken is scared and looks at ximenyu who is chopping bamboo trees to build a spirit hall.


    "No, ximenyu, you can''t kill me, wuwuwu." Nangong chicken roars and cries desperately. At this moment, the feeling of death is so close, but it is so helpless. As if he was really a chicken, ready to become a tribute to the dead.


    "Hum, die to a fraction, still roar with me, knew this x why originally." Ximenyu talked as he cut down the trees.


    Since it''s a Lingtang, ximenyu can''t be too crude. Anyway, it''s not very difficult. We must make it more decent and burn it for the second master and Yang Qing.


    I don''t know why, Ximen Yu suddenly changed into a bad mood. No matter who it is, it''s not good to pay homage to relatives.


    At this moment, the Nangong family is in chaos. Hundreds of Nangong chickens are close to each other, looking for ximenyu like crazy.


    As close relatives, they are not grandparents, aunts and sisters. They must try their best to save Nangong chicken, because they are the closest relatives in the same branch.


    However, ximenyu was not at home. He was in the nearby mountains. For a moment, it was not so easy to find him.


    Ximenyu has not decided whether to kill Nangong chicken''s parents, brothers and sisters.


    Before that, ximenyu really wanted to kill the whole Nangong family and hundreds of thousands of people.


    But now Ximen Yu thinks that it is impossible. If we really kill dozens of people, the sin on Ximen Yu is too heavy. Maybe Ximen Yu''s fortune will be covered by great sins.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1506

    God won''t pay attention to you. You''re killing people for revenge.


    Therefore, ximenyu is still considering that if the relatives of Nangong chicken are smart enough to stop ximenyu from killing Nangong chicken and admit that Nangong chicken should pay for his life, ximenyu may not kill them again.


    Although it was the second master who died, after all, other people''s lives are also lives. The second master''s name is not more precious than them, for heaven.


    It took ximenyu an hour to build a small wooden house as a funeral hall. Then he moved the platform into the hut, hung white lanterns, hung white cloth around the hall, and pasted couplets on the door.


    "No, no, no, woo hoo, I don''t want to die." Nangong chicken roared desperately and watched ximenyu finish the preparation work. The waiting was getting closer and closer, which almost made him collapse.


    Ximenyu lit a candle on the Lingtai, lit a large number of incense, took out the fruit and other offerings, and arranged them one by one.


    Ximenyu first took three bowls and went to Nangong chicken. Without blinking, he stabbed Nangong chicken into its belly.


    There are three bowls of blood in the bowl.


    "Second master, elder brother Yang Qing, I come to worship you today. Don''t worry. Drink the blood first and moisten your mouth. "


    Ximen Yu respectfully placed three bowls of blood on the platform, and then took out a hanging of firecrackers, as well as a large number of fireworks.


    "Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa!" Firecrackers were set on fire, and fireworks were also set on fire, shooting into the air.


    Of course, Nangong chicken didn''t die so soon. Ximen Yu just made three bowls of blood to quench the thirst of master and Yang Qing, and the sacrifice was still to come.


    "No, ximenyu, please let me go. Ximenyu, I beg you. I don''t want to die." Nangong chicken roared.


    In the distance, it seems that there are hundreds of people who are close relatives of Nangong chicken.


    They saw the firecrackers and fireworks set off by ximenyu, so they knew about it.


    Ximenyu knew where he would be exposed before setting off firecrackers.


    But Ximen Yu didn''t care about it at all. What if they knew it. Ximenyu still said that, if the relatives of Nangong chicken dare to come up and stop ximenyu from worshiping the second master and Yang Qing, then ximenyu would have to kill him. None of the hundreds of close relatives of Nangong chicken would be left behind.


    "Come on, there they are!" In the distance, hundreds of people came to see the spirit hall built by ximenyu. There were many white lanterns and cloth and dozens of couplets pasted on the outside.


    Although ximenyu only took an hour, ximenyu, as a strong man, can build a very good spirit hall in one hour.


    Ximen Yu was in a heavy mood. At this time, it was very easy to think of various pictures of the second master''s life. Ximen Yu''s eyes were wet.


    Ximenyu took out a suona.


    Ximen Yu''s next task is to open the door to the second master and Yang Qing.


    Some people don''t know what the road of opening the door is. It''s a custom in ximenyu''s hometown. Generally, the dead people, especially the old people, must open the door for them, and invite many drummers, gongs, drums, suona, etc. If you open a way, it means that the Yang has submitted the identity certificate to the administrators of the underworld. The administrators of the underworld can arrange the identity of the deceased. The registered permanent residence is transferred from the sun to the underworld. You will have a house to live in, not a black one. Otherwise, it has always been the state of a ghost.


    These customs have been handed down from ximenyu''s hometown for thousands of years. Ximenyu doesn''t know whether it is true or not. However, ximenyu must open a way for the second master, so that the second master is no longer a ghost''s registered residence.


    However, Ximen Yu is only one person. Ximen Yu doesn''t understand the specific procedures. Ximen Yu only knows about this.


    It seems that I''m in a bit of a hurry. I knew that I should go back to my hometown in Donghai city and ask those people who specially do mages to do it.


    "Forget it. I''ll do it myself. Second master, Yang Qing, don''t be surprised."


    Ximenyu began to blow the suona to lead the ghosts of the second master and Yang Qian to here.


    At this time, Nangong chicken''s relatives also arrived.


    "Simon woo, stop it." Nangong chicken''s grandfather roared up.


    By the way, Nangong chicken''s grandfather strength is originated from the fifth level. Although he is a grandparent''s person, it is a pity that his talent is not good, and he has to fall behind.


    Ximen Yu stopped playing suona and said angrily, "who dares to come up and stop me from worshiping my master? I''m not polite."


    "Ximenyu, what do you want to do?" Nangong chicken''s grandfather didn''t want to be so many. He went to save Nangong chicken immediately.


    Ximen Yu was in a very heavy mood. He opened the door to the second master himself. He even dared to make trouble.


    "Looking for death!" Ximen Yu roared and rushed up.


    "Pa!" The angry Ximen Yu slapped Nangong chicken on his head.


    "Whew!" Nangong chicken''s grandfather flew into the air.


    "Bang!" Suddenly, flying into the air, his whole body burst out, like a fireworks, rose into the air, bang exploded, blood scattered, turned into a gorgeous blood dance, has been no body, only a fragment of flying corpses."Ah, father."


    "Grandfather


    "Dad


    "Uncle!"


    The other people who came up behind, yelled one after another. The one who yelled was naturally the Nangong chicken grandfather who was photographed as "fireworks" by ximenyu.


    Ximenyu now needs to concentrate on opening the road, and has no time to pester with these people. Ximenyu jumps up and splits the big tree in the air. The tree starts from the top of the tree, cuts open in the middle, and half falls to the ground and half stands, forming a board. Ximenyu grabbed Nangong chicken and wrote it on the board like a brush: "the one who goes to the front will die!"


    Those typing, shocking.


    Because Nangong chicken has blood on his stomach and has already soaked his whole body. Ximen Yu grabs him and writes with his blood.


    Ximenyu continued to play suona and completed the ritual of opening the door.


    Those relatives of Nangong chicken were really frightened by ximenyu''s momentum. No one dared to disturb ximenyu''s practice. They just cried and worried for hundreds of meters away.


    Of course, Nangong Hao is not here. I guess he hasn''t come yet. The one named Nangong Zhengming is not here.


    But they are sure to come. It''s impossible that Nangong Zhengming will not come this time because of such a big accident.


    Ximen Yu played the suona for 20 minutes, then took out a bag of rice and tried to scatter rice around.


    I don''t know when ximenyu started doing this part-time. It seems that he has a good model.


    "Wuwu, where are you? Don''t hurry to come. You want your brother to die, boo Hoo." Nangong chicken''s mother is crying and yelling at the phone. It seems that she is talking to Nangong Hao on the phone.


    Ximenyu just set up a pot beside him. Now the water is boiling. Ximen Yu puts down the rice bag scattered. Go to Nangong chicken, pick up the knife and cut off the two legs of Nangong chicken first.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1507

    "Ah Nangong chicken roared and lost its legs.


    Ximenyu regarded him as a domestic animal, but did not look at him.


    Ximen Yu threw the two legs of Nangong chicken into the boiling water, and the boiling water immediately began to boil the legs of Nangong chicken.


    "Ah Nangong chicken roared. He saw his thigh and was thrown into the pot to cook.


    People hundreds of meters away, crying desperately.


    The whole scene was full of crying.


    This is the best way. It happens to be the funeral of the second master and Yang Qing. Originally, when we open the door, we need the cry of the living. Ximenyu alone can''t do the ritual while crying.


    "Ximenyu, you are abnormal Nangong chicken''s mother yells at ximenyu.


    But Ximen Yu didn''t see the same thing. After scattering rice around the hall, he continued to take out gongs and drums and began to knock.


    After knocking, he will scatter rice and scatter around the spirit hall for several times, and then send a sacrifice.


    Anyway, ximenyu probably knows that the way to open a door is like this, repeatedly blowing trumpets, scattering rice, offering sacrifices, setting off firecrackers, and so on. When he was a child, ximenyu saw that his parents had opened it for his grandparents. At that time, he invited professionals. Now let''s do it roughly, but Ximen Yu doesn''t understand the detailed ceremony.


    As for why they want to cook the legs of Nangong chicken, it is Ximen Yu''s opinion that no one worships with raw things? No matter what kind of chicken, duck, cattle and sheep, they are cooked as sacrifices. Since Nanyu''s chicken is cooked thoroughly, he has to let the chicken out of his family''s mind.


    Ten minutes later, ximenyu picked up the leg of Nangong chicken and put it in the basin on the platform.


    "Ah, ah, I whine." Hundreds of people were crying a hundred meters away.


    Nangong chicken also roared more than once, looking at his cooked legs, tearing heaven and earth.


    Ximenyu is not a good kind, cruel? Nangong chicken is not cruel when it kills people?


    After the first sacrifice, Ximen Yu immediately took out a set of firecrackers and set off a string of firecrackers.


    Then, ximenyu went to Nangong chicken and picked up the knife.


    "Pooh


    "Pooh


    The two arms of Nangong chicken were unloaded by ximenyu. Ximenyu threw them into the pot.


    Ximen Yu took out the gong and began to knock the gong.


    Hundreds of people cry together. It''s so shocking.


    However, no one dares to disturb ximenyu. Otherwise, Nangong chicken grandfather is an example.


    The fairy bells of dantai are coming.


    "Ah When she saw it, she covered her mouth and was startled. She saw that Nangong chicken''s hands and feet were gone. The feet seemed to be cooked, or at least half cooked, on the Lingtai. And hands, still in the pot, no wonder Xianling scared Huarong, creepy, goose bumps.


    Although Xianling also hoped that Nangong chicken would die better, what Xianling hoped was that Ximen Yu would end him with a knife, rather than be so cruel.


    It''s a pity that ximenyu can''t make Nangong chicken happy and painful with a knife. This is why ximenyu wants Nangong chicken to see its body cooked with his own eyes.


    Dan Tai fairy bell flies up.


    Ximen Yu raised his head fiercely, glared at the fairy bell of Dan Tai, and said, "the one who goes to the front, die!"


    "Ah Dantai Xianling stopped immediately and didn''t dare to come forward. Unexpectedly, Ximen Yu didn''t know her at all. She was so fierce.


    Nangong chicken''s father tried his best to call him to urge him. He almost knelt down and begged.


    Ximenyu is not in a hurry. Even if Nangong Hao and Nangong Zhengming come, they can''t stop ximenyu from doing something.


    "Ximenyu, don''t do this. You are cruel. Just kill Nangong chicken! Well. " Dantai Xianling immediately covered her mouth and realized that she had missed something. She looked around. Sure enough, all the relatives of Nangong chicken were looking at her.


    Nangong chicken''s father glared at dantai Xianling and roared: "dantai Xianling, what do you say? The most vicious woman''s heart is your husband. You call Ximen Yu the devil to kill your husband directly. Are you still a woman? "


    "Me Dantai Xianling that depressed ah, how to give a slip of the tongue.


    "Pa!" Nangong chicken''s mother slapped hard on Xianling''s face, pointed to Xianling and scolded: "you are so vicious in your heart. No wonder Xiaoji has been separated from you. I''ll kill you. If Xiaoji dies, I''ll ask you to go with you."


    "Oh, Ma, I didn''t mean to."


    "I''ll kill you!"


    Nangong chicken''s mother didn''t dare to go up to save her son, so she was angry.


    "Whew, whew!" At this time, a handful of rice flew in, and the rice shot in the face of Nangong chicken''s mother in an instant.


    "Ah Nangong chicken''s mother immediately became pockmarked, a sieve face, rice bits and pieces of inlaid into her meat.


    Xianling looks at ximenyu. Ximenyu is fishing for his arm in the pot, and then he puts it into a big washbasin of the altar.Ximenyu immediately lit a long firecracker, and the second sacrifice was on.


    There was so much noise here. Besides, it was on the mountain near the capital gate. Therefore, it had already alarmed some people.


    Huangfu Jing and her mother, Fengyun Zun, her cousin Fengyun Wuji, four taixiang of the Huangfu family, Huangfu Haitian, Huangfu Donghua, Fengyun Yijian and Fengyun immortal were all attracted to the scene.


    "Ah When they saw Ximen Yu cooking Nangong chicken, they were surprised. It seemed that Ximen Yu was not a good kind. He was not cruel in general.


    "Ximenyu, you...!" I want to fly up.


    Ximen Yu roared: "the one who comes forward, die!"


    "Ah The wind and cloud did not extinguish, and immediately stopped. Turning around, a big tree was cut open in the middle. On the section, there were several startling characters: the one who came forward, died.


    Although he was not happy with ximenyu''s threat, he immediately retreated. Forget it, it''s none of his business. He just came to see the fun and stopped talking.


    After a while, several prime ministers came to the capital, including Zhuge taixiang and some other powerful royal families. But no one dares to go forward, only in the distance in a few hundred meters away to watch.


    Then Ximen Yu went to Nangong chicken and prepared to cut off his stomach and cook it. When everything came down, he was sure that the whole Nangong chicken would die. So, he cooked his head together and offered the last sacrifice.


    Just as he was about to do it, a roar came from the sky in the distance.


    "Stop it! Stop it


    It turned out that Nangong Hao and Nangong Zhengming came here at last.


    It''s just in time. Nangong chicken has no hands and feet. As long as it''s upgraded, it will naturally look new. It''s no big problem.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1508

    "Stop it. Stop it."


    The roaring man is not Nangong Hao, but Nangong Zhengming.


    This time, he is duty bound to teach Ximen Yu a lesson. Otherwise, he will not only be accused of death by the family members, but also by others.


    Ximenyu looked at the distance, but ximenyu did not start.


    The strong people around him flew a little farther.


    "It''s time for him to come to the gate of the eighteen steps." The wind and cloud did not die. He was still in his heart for the sentence that Ximen Yu had just yelled at him to "come forward to die". Moreover, Ximen Yu did not form an alliance with their Huangfu family. He hoped that Ximen Yu would be severely taught and killed by Ximen Yu.


    "Whew!" Nangong Zhengming suddenly took out a huge iron ball. The two talents of the iron ball came together and flew to ximenyu.


    Nangong corrected his name and smashed the spirit Hall of ximenyu.


    "Hum!" Without fear, Ximen Yu met him with his fist to the iron ball.


    Look at ximenyu''s fist or Nangong''s iron ball.


    "Bang!" Ximenyu''s fist and the iron ball collide together, and the iron ball instantly turns into powder.


    The body of simenyu is being strengthened in the alien world.


    "Ximenyu, you want to die, Zhengming uncle. I''ll save Xiaoji. You killed ximenyu."


    With that, Nangong Hao flies to Nangong chicken, and the soldiers are the same in two ways.


    Ximenyu warned: "Nangong Hao, I hope you see it. The one who goes to the front will die!" Ximen Yu pointed to the board beside it, and there were several bloody big characters.


    "Hum! Ximen Yu, today is your last x, Zhengming uncle, kill him. " Nangong Hao hummed to ximenyu, as if ximenyu was already at the bottom. Everyone thinks so. After all, ximenyu was born on the 16th step of the road, while Nangong Zhengming was on the 18th stage. There are two different levels, we are not mediocre, in general, there is no suspense. Of course, there are no exceptions.


    "Nangong Hao, the head of the capital gate has strictly ordered that taixiang is not allowed to fight with each other in life and death. You even said that you would kill me." Ximen Yu was angry.


    Nangong Haoyi turned his lips: "ximenyu, the leader of the capital gate has not appeared for more than ten years. It is not certain when it will appear, and even has become a monk for a long time. No one knows who will be the next leader of the capital gate. How about killing you? My Nangong royal family, there are two people who are the vice head of the gate. How about killing them? Zhengming uncle killed ximenyu. I''m going to save Xiao Ji. "


    Nangong Zhengming was hesitant. He was timid and timid. He always felt that it was not easy to grow up to now. He was afraid that he would be damaged.


    Nangong Hao rushes to Nangong chicken.


    "The one who comes forward, die!" Ximenyu said that he did not stop Nangong Hao.


    As expected, he immediately stepped forward without fear.


    Ximenyu immediately flew up and killed Nangong Hao.


    "Whew!" At this time, Nangong Zhengming came to ximenyu, and a green golden light came. Ximenyu could not kill Nangong Hao.


    Ximenyu glanced at Nangong Zhengming and warned: "Nangong Zhengming, I advise you to get out of the way, otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude to you."


    Nangong Zhengming disdained a hum: "ximenyu, don''t talk nonsense. Although I may not kill you today, I will teach you a lesson and let you be honest from now on. This is certain. Look at the whip."


    I don''t know what kind of whip Nangong Zhengming is. It''s green. It''s very powerful, and it can''t be defended at all, because it seems to be illusory.


    Ximen Yu didn''t want to delay. He took out the black leopard Epee in an instant.


    "Hum!" The black leopard''s epee was slashed to Nangong Zhengming, and a huge force of gravity swept through the air. It seemed that people within hundreds of meters around them had been pressed with a thick layer of strength, and their actions were stiff.


    "Ah Nangong''s name rectification is like sailing against the current.


    "Bang!" After the Epee was cut off, Nangong Zhengming was blasted into the ground. I don''t know whether he was dead or injured.


    Ximen Yu doesn''t go to Nangong to rectify his name. He turns around and sees Nangong Hao about to pick up Nangong chicken.


    "I said, go ahead, die!" Ximenyu went back in a blink of an eye.


    "Ah Nangong Hao found that ximenyu had solved Nangong''s name correction with one sword.


    Ximenyu''s killing moves are pressing forward. Nangong Hao responds in time. He throws the Nangong chicken in his hand and resolutely hides his life.


    Yes, he had already held Nangong chicken in his hand, but Ximen Yu killed him at the critical moment, so he had to choose to throw the Nangong chicken down.


    "Ah Nangong chicken was thrown to a thorn bush nearby. It had already been cut off, but now it has been stabbed by the thorn of the thorn bush. It is heartbreaking and roaring.


    Nangong Hao successfully escaped the fatal blow of ximenyu just now. This time ximenyu didn''t smash him so simply. He really killed him.


    "Jill!"


    Nangong chicken''s parents, one hundred meters away, saw that Nangong chicken had been thrown into the thorns and called one after another.


    Nangong haodun felt that he was a bit wrong with his younger brother. He was such an asshole that he threw his younger brother away for his own survival at the critical moment. He was embarrassed and blushed."Hao''er, how can you do this? You have already picked up Jill. You can take him away with your own serious injury. The flying boat has been around all the time. Why do you want to leave him?" Nangong chicken''s parents blame.


    "I, father, I just subconsciously saved my life and didn''t think that much."


    A lot of people around are talking about it, who seems to be laughing at.


    Ximenyu didn''t go on chasing Nangong Hao. He went to Nangong chicken and looked at Nangong chicken''s neck.


    "Ah! Jill. "


    Nangong roared: "ximenyu, your mother compared, I''ve had enough, ah ah!"


    Nangong Hao was angry. Just at the critical moment, he threw his brother down and was ridiculed by everyone. Now he seems to have beaten chicken blood and rushed to ximenyu recklessly.


    Ximen Yu eye dew fierce light said: "go up, die."


    Nangong Hao rushes forward again, infuriating ximenyu.


    "Bang!" Before he had finished, Nangong Hao''s head suddenly burst into two when he was only four or five meters away from ximenyu.


    Nangong Hao immediately lost the power to move forward, fell to the ground and died.


    Ximenyu used mental attack. Although his head didn''t burst like a watermelon, it also burst into two pieces like a chestnut.


    "Oh, Hao''er! Woo Hoo Hoo. " There was a cry in the distance.


    Surrounded by several strong people, suddenly silent. Ximenyu actually killed Nangong Hao without blinking an eye. He didn''t think about the strict orders of the leader of the capital gate. He was so straightforward.


    At this moment, the Prime Minister of Zhuge, Huangfu, Haitian, Donghua, Fengyun Yijian and Fengyun bumie all had a feeling of fear to ximenyu.


    Ximen Yu roared: "who comes forward again, die!"


    "Pooh Ximen Yu threw the knife without looking at it. The knife fell on the neck of Nangong chicken, separating its neck from its body.


    Ximenyu grabbed the head and body of Nangong chicken and threw it on the ground in front of Lingtai.


    Ximenyu didn''t cook it because Nangong chicken was dead and could not be seen. He had just cooked his hands and feet. The most important reason was that Nangong chicken could see it by himself.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1509

    "Second master, rest in peace. I have transferred your account to the underworld. I hope you can implement it in the underworld as soon as possible. I don''t know if this is true or not. If there is one, I swear I will become an immortal and go to hell to find you Ximen Yu knelt in front of the second master''s Lingpai with tears in his eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    "Xiaoyu, I''m glad you opened the door for me. I''m glad you avenged me. I saw everything you did. I saw that you cooked Nangong chicken for me. I was moved to tears. I have sensed the call. I will leave here soon. I will never see you again. I hope you all live well. Nangong chicken, can you be quiet? You''re dead. Accept it. I will leave soon, and I will never see my relatives again. Can you let me talk to Xiaoyu quietly


    "Woo hoo, woo Hoo! I don''t want to die. I don''t want to die. "


    "Idiot, you''re dead. You don''t accept the reality. Now you are really weak in front of me. I can crush you at any time. I don''t know how I would die here before I was alive. It''s true that life is before life, and after death is after death, alas. "


    "Ximenyu, I will not let you go as a ghost."


    "Fool, if it worked, you would have been killed by many ghosts."


    ¡­¡­


    Ximenyu finally made a deep obeisance, and then a fire burned the spirit hall.


    Ximenyu flew up with a heavy heart.


    When ximenyu left, those close relatives of Nangong family dared to go up to look for the remains of Nangong Hao and Nangong chicken.


    As for the grandfather of Nangong chicken, who was the first to die, his body was really broken into pieces, and the meat sauce flew all over the mountain. Where can we find it? At most, we can find one or two pieces of meat on a certain leaf.


    Ximenyu returns to the villa.


    It''s already noon.


    The two school flowers and the beautiful teacher came back to the villa. When they saw ximenyu in a bad mood, they did not dare to speak. They went to cook carefully. One of them poured a glass of water for ximenyu.


    Ximen Yu called the masters who were still abroad and told them what they had done this morning. They were very excited. Although ximenyu''s methods were particularly cruel, they were very happy.


    Ximenyu killed a branch of Nangong royal family last time. Today, he killed Nangong chicken, Nangong Hao, and their grandfather. Ximenyu''s hatred for this section is considered to be released. I just think about it now. I should not have killed a branch of Nangong family last time. They are innocent and should not be responsible for what Nangong chicken has done.


    But they have already done it and can''t be retrieved, but Ximen Yu will never say that he did it.


    Sooner or later, Ximen Yu will be recovered from this sin.


    Ximenyu was informed to hold a meeting of the prime minister tomorrow.


    Ximenyu killed nangonghao. It is estimated that many powerful people in the position of prime minister know about it. It is very likely that the meeting of the prime minister was held ahead of schedule, which was likely to be a crusade against ximenyu, in flagrant violation of the sect leader''s ban.


    However, Ximen Yu just laughed and didn''t put it in his heart.


    "Master Wanjun, how are you?"


    Ximenyu felt the spirit of Wanjun, so he asked, otherwise ximenyu would not disturb him.


    "Ximen Yu, thank you this time. I have completely made up for my incomplete soul with that incomplete soul. Now my soul has a better integrity. I shouldn''t fall into a deep sleep like I did before Wanjun said happily.


    "Ah, Congratulations, congratulations."


    "Ha ha, it''s hard to say I''m happy. On the whole, my soul''s fragmentary degree is only 20%


    Ximenyu said: "master Wanjun, you can rest assured that as long as you have the opportunity, I will help you to continue to find more incomplete souls from the time of immortal practitioners for you to repair."


    "Well! Thank you


    "Wanjun, it''s my honor to help you. Thank you." Ximen Yu knows that his body is not known by which tortoise bastard. Sooner or later, he will be robbed. If Wanjun becomes stronger, he will be more secure in the future.


    Wanjun said: "you simply call me master, do not call the predecessors."


    "Er!" Ximen Yuyi Leng, master, worship Wanjun as a teacher?


    "Well, master Wanjun, I already have a master!"


    "Ha ha, there should be no conflict. It''s up to you."


    "Well!" Ximenyu still did not worship her as a teacher.


    Ximen Yu asked, "master Wanjun, can you take away your soul? It''s better to find a more beautiful body


    Wanjun hesitated.


    "Look again, the degree of soul deformity is too low now."


    At this time, the restaurant came to the beautiful teacher''s words: "ximenyu, eat."


    "Good!"


    Wanjun asked suspiciously, "did you rob that woman of Li Mo that day?"


    "Er!" Ximenyu didn''t know what to answer."Ha ha!" Wanjun didn''t say anything.


    Ximenyu thinks of a problem. Now Wanjun is more sober. You can feel the existence of two school flowers and beautiful teachers. Is that right? Ximenyu and them will see each other at night? Or in the future, will not ximenyu and his wives be seen by Wanjun?


    "Well, senior Wanjun, I want to ask you a question."


    "Ask."


    "Well, can you see everything around me?" Ximen Yu asked.


    "Not to see, but to scan consciousness."


    "Ah, isn''t it? You will see which sports my wife and I do in the future."


    "The sport? What do you mean Wanjun doesn''t know what it means. It seems that she is still quite pure in this respect. It is estimated that before her death, Wanjun must have been an indifferent woman, and she died without having done anything with a man.


    "Ha ha, it''s a movement for men and women to have children."


    "Er, ha ha." Wanjun did not say anything, did not deny that she did see ximenyu play every time.


    How can this be done? If there is always someone watching, ximenyu will thank you early.


    Wanjun said: "ximenyu, if you don''t want to be perceived by me, you can take the ring off your hand. Once you leave your body, I can''t see the outside and see nothing."


    "Oh, so, ha ha."


    Li Mo''s ring that day, Li Mo''s soul desperately asked Li Mo to put the ring back on his hand, because Li Mo didn''t bring it to his hand, and his incomplete soul could not perceive the outside. Unfortunately, it was refined by Wanjun in the end.


    Ximenyu suddenly remembered one thing.


    "By the way, senior Wanjun, I know a place called Jingjue ancient city, which was left over from the time of cultivating immortals. There is a fossil man there. Maybe that fossil man has a defective soul. I''d better take you there and have a look."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1510

    "Jingjue ancient city?"


    "Yes."


    "Then take me to see it."


    After lunch, ximenyu took Wanjun to Jingjue ancient city.


    With the strength and status of ximenyu today, it''s a small idea to go to the ancient city of Beijing.


    "Here it is. This is the gate of the ancient city." After entering the periphery of Jingjue ancient city, ximenyu said.


    "Ah Wan Jun was suddenly surprised.


    "Dripping water city?" Wanjun said.


    "What dripping water city?" Ximen Yu asked in doubt.


    "The three words written on the gate are called dripping water city. My God, this is my hometown, ximenyu. Go in and have a look. "


    When Wanjun saw the ancient city of Jingjue, he seemed to think about a lot of things.


    "Oh Ximenyu immediately flew into the ancient city of Jingjue and walked on the streets of the ancient city.


    "My God, I remember. This is my hometown."


    "Sweat!" Ximenyu is confused.


    Wan Jun said, "go ahead. If I remember correctly, there is a big other courtyard ahead, which is my retreat. There are two huge white lion statues in front of the gate, on which are written Wanjun mansion


    Ximenyu walked on, and before long, he saw a big other courtyard. There were two big lion fossils at the gate. There were several words written on the other courtyard, but ximenyu didn''t recognize it. He didn''t know whether it was Wanjun mansion.


    Ximenyu flies into Wanjun mansion.


    Wanjun was so excited that she almost sobbed. She saw that the city she lived in was now dilapidated, and all the trees had become fossils.


    "I know who I am. My name is Wanjun. I am the daughter of the Lord of Dishui city." Wanjun cried.


    "Ah Ximen Yu was surprised.


    It turns out that the ancient city of Jingjue was called Dishui city in the era of immortal practitioners. Wanjun was the daughter of the Lord of Dishui city.


    Seeing so many scenes in the past, Wanjun seems to have recovered more than half of her memory. Before that, she did not know who she was.


    Ximenyu asked: "what kind of place is Dishui city? Is your father an official of the kingdom


    Wanjun said: "Dishui city belongs to my father. At that time, the whole continent was as strong as clouds, and there was no country. Tens of millions of people live and work in peace and contentment. If we want to talk about a country, Dishui city is a country. Go ahead and go back to the palace. "


    "Good!"


    Ximenyu also knew that there was a large palace in front of it, and there was a fossil man at the gate of the palace.


    Ximenyu soon arrived at the entrance of the grand palace.


    Ximenyu immediately saw the fossil man sitting at the gate of the palace. Suddenly, ximenyu felt sad and deeply hurt.


    "Ximenyu, what''s the matter with you?"


    "I don''t know. I''ve been here before. I always feel sad."


    "Well? How does that fossil man look like you? " Wanjun suddenly said.


    "Yes, the outline of the body and face is really a bit like me." Ximenyu said that he went up and stood beside the fossil man. Ximenyu squatted down. The stone man was like a man carved with stone.


    Wanjun said, "I don''t remember what happened, and I don''t know if there was a person who looked like you at that time."


    Ximenyu and Wanjun strolled around the palace and found nothing valuable.


    The ancient city of Jingjue, all fossils, can only be regarded as a tourist attraction at most. Of course, for the powerful practitioners to travel, to understand the things of the age of the immortal.


    "Why? I''ve done this more than once. What does that fossil man have to do with me? "


    Wanjun said, "maybe you think too much about it. That fossil man should have been sitting there since the time of cultivating immortals. After infinite years, he has become a stone. It can''t have anything to do with you. Let''s go. "


    Ximenyu left the ancient city of Jingjue again.


    But ximenyu''s intuition told him that the fossil man must have something to do with him. Even ximenyu had an illusion, whether it was himself. Because ximenyu squatted down to touch him, he suddenly felt a heavy sense of time in his heart, as if he had been waiting there for so long.


    Ximenyu returned home, and the sadness disappeared.


    This trip to the ancient city of Jingjue didn''t get any substantial gains, but it reminded Wanjun a lot that it was her home. Yuwan Jun met, all not by chance.


    "Ximenyu, are you at home?" At this time, dantai Xianling called ximenyu.


    "Yes."


    "Can you come out?" Said Xianling.


    Ximen Yu heard that Xianling''s voice was a little uncomfortable. He wanted to talk to someone.


    By the way, Xianling just lost her husband this morning. She must be in a bad mood. The Nangong family must have done something to her.


    Ximenyu found dantai Xianling in a restaurant. She was drinking alone."Xianling, how can you come here to drink alone?"


    "I''m very upset, so I asked you to come out and accompany me."


    Ximen Yu saw a lot of palm prints on her face and said angrily, "they hit you, right?"


    Xianling didn''t speak. It must be.


    The Nangong family certainly did not dare to kill dantai Xianling, but they did.


    "In fact, I feel very comfortable knowing that you are going to kill Nangong chicken. As long as Nangong chicken dies, I think I can go home. At that time, I forgot that I told you to kill Nangong chicken in public and not to cook him. I really shouldn''t have said that, or there would have been so much trouble. " Dan Tai Xianling said, drinking a bottle of wine.


    Ximen Yu felt that there was something in the story of Dan Tai Xianling.


    "They didn''t just hit you?" Ximen Yu asked.


    "Well! I thought that if Nangong chicken died, I would no longer be a member of Nangong family, and I could go back to my dantai family. But it''s not what I thought. Because our two families are close friends, the Nangong family hated me and immediately asked me to marry Nangong Mufeng. I still can''t leave Nangong royal family. "


    "What? And married Nangong Mufeng? " Ximenyu doubted that he had heard something wrong. Even ximenyu thought that Xianling''s husband was dead, and that she would definitely be able to return to her mother''s home. Yade, she married another person in Nangong family.


    "Well!" Dantai Xianling nodded her head and began to cry. She was heartbroken, which made her heart ache and regret.


    "Which tortoise king eight is Nangong Mufeng Ximen Yu asked.


    "He is also a member of Nangong royal family. In terms of seniority, he is the uncle of Nangong chicken. He is one of the prime ministers of Nangong family. His wife died before, so he wanted to marry me


    "Oh Ximenyu sneered.


    "Nangong royal family, so funny."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1511

    "If I didn''t say that before, and didn''t let Nangong chicken''s parents know my heart, maybe I won''t be so tragic, I can go back to my mother''s home. But now, they don''t allow me to go back to my mother''s house and marry me to Nangong Mufeng. It''s hard for people in my family to say anything. After all, they are friends of the world. It''s the same to marry anyone. Ximenyu, what should I do? "


    Ximenyu said, "Xianling, now you should be able to get rid of it."


    "Do you want me?" she asked


    Ximenyu nodded excitedly: "I would like to, so, confirm the identity formally? Be my wife


    "Mm-hmm!" Xianling seems to be waiting for ximenyu''s words.


    "Ha ha ha, I declare that you are my ximenyu''s girlfriend now." Ximen Yu smiles happily.


    After being single for so long, Ximen Yu has a girlfriend again.


    Ximen Yu was still very excited.


    Ximenyu took Xianling''s hand and sighed: "I have not been in love for a long time. Hey, hey, I forgot how to talk about it. "


    Although ximenyu hasn''t been in love for a long time, ximenyu has not fallen behind in that aspect. He has had many affairs with many women. Even if he has no girlfriend, it still needs to be solved.


    Now I have a girlfriend. It seems that I have to be more restrained. I can''t see a beautiful woman. Now the two school flowers and beautiful teachers at home must quickly put them away, in case the fairy bell up, see will be angry.


    "I never talked about it!" Xianling said shyly.


    Ximen Yu secretly said in his heart: "never talked about it


    "Before, Nangong chicken was just a young fiance, but I didn''t talk to him." Xianling seems very anxious to explain with Ximen Yu, afraid Ximen Yu will be upset.


    "Oh, come on, I''m not jealous."


    Xianling put her head on ximenyu''s shoulder, and suddenly felt relieved. She had never felt so comfortable. It seemed that she had found a shoulder to rely on, so that she no longer needed to listen to other people''s arrangements for her life.


    Ximenyu and dantai Xianling changed to a quiet place. It was evening again. They had a candlelight dinner in an upscale hotel.


    Xianling said: "ximenyu, I know you used to be very romantic, but before you didn''t have a real girlfriend, I can forgive you."


    "Ha ha!" Ximen Yu smiles awkwardly. At first, he has several girlfriends, such as Tang Xianer, Yang Hongyan, Qin Bing and Avril. However, at that time, ximenyu was still very weak. They were handed in when they were still studying. After that, many of them disappeared. Only Qin Bing is left, but because he is not a person of the world, he is not really a girlfriend.


    Of course, I met Zhang Xiaoyu in abbido prison. After seven or eight months together, she was not ximenyu''s real girlfriend.


    After that, ximenyu did not fall in love. He was in a state of promiscuity all the time. There was a beautiful woman on the scene, but he didn''t really belong to his feelings. And Qin Bing went to the Yanhuang ethnic group, and there was little hope for them to continue together.


    "But can you promise me that after I become your girlfriend, I won''t be as romantic as I was when I was single. Otherwise, I will lose face when others know about it, OK? " Fairy bell pleaded.


    Ximenyu nodded.


    "Yes, I promise you."


    But Ximen Yu''s heart, or a little afraid to fully agree, if the future really met a very beautiful and sexy beauty, if there is a chance, not on? Ximenyu seems to find it hard to do it.


    "Oh, is it too impulsive to fall in love with Xianling?" Ximen Yu thought to himself.


    "What are you thinking?"


    "Well, no, I''m not thinking about anything."


    "Yes, you must have something on your mind. We haven''t really started dating yet. It''s too late. " Said Xianling.


    Ximen Yu said: "well, to be honest, I was really used to being romantic in the past. I don''t know if I can change it for a while, but I will try my best."


    Dantai Xianling sighed, indifferent way: "well, if you do something sorry for me, it''s a big deal to break up. Anyway, in this era, there are too many separate and close things."


    "Well!" Ximenyu nodded.


    At this time, Xianling''s phone rang.


    "Hello, what are you doing?"


    "Xianling, where have you been? Don''t run around. The family of Nangong and Mufeng has been settled. In order to celebrate, the wedding will be held as soon as possible. " Dan Tai''s father called.


    Ximenyu held Xianling''s hand and comforted him: "don''t worry about anyone. I''m here. They want to prepare for the wedding. Let them prepare. It''s none of your business. At that time, I will announce that you are my girlfriend and see who will lose face. Don''t go back these days. Neither the Nangong royal family nor the dantai royal family. "


    "Where am I going Asked the fairy bell of Dan Tai.


    "Go to my house."


    "Ah! So, we''ve just settled on a relationship and we''re living together? It''s not good, ximenyu. I''m not so casual. ""Ha ha!" Ximen Yu''s heart is a little regretful smile.


    "You didn''t say you''d go to live with me. Besides, you''ve decided to be my girlfriend, and you''re afraid of gossip."


    "Well!" Dantai Xianling nodded and agreed to live in ximenyu''s house.


    Ximenyu made a phone call back to the villa on the pretext of going to the toilet.


    "Hello Answer is one of the female school flowers.


    "I''m ximenyu. By the way, if you leave me, I''ll bring my girlfriend back, so that they won''t see you. You can leave quickly and don''t come again."


    "Good!"


    After hearing the news, the two female school flowers and beautiful teachers were very happy. They did not have to come here to serve ximenyu every day. They were as happy as a bird in a cage. They immediately cleaned up their things, cleaned up their living traces and left ximenyu''s home.


    Almost late at night, ximenyu took Xianling home. He was relieved to see the three women go.


    However, Ximen Yu always felt that he fell in love with Xianling. At the beginning, he was a little happy. But now I suddenly feel that there is no happiness at the beginning. With a girlfriend, there will be a lot of bondage. Ximen Yu doesn''t like the bondage.


    Forget it, no matter how much, first of all, let''s talk about it. In case you do something sorry for Xianling one day, it''s helpless to break up.


    "Where do I sleep?" Asked Xianling.


    "Or we''ll share the same room."


    "No way!" Xianling refused without thinking about it. It seems that she is not a casual woman. If she is such a woman, where may still be, long ago not. Although Xianling is three years younger than ximenyu, she is also close to 23. In the ordinary secular world, there are still several girls in their twenties.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1512

    The next day, Ximen Yuda got up early in the morning.


    Because today is the X son of taixiang conference.


    Ximenyu went to Beijing after breakfast cooked by dantai Xianling.


    However, ximenyu was still late because ximenyu didn''t get up until eight o''clock, and many people had already arrived at the capital gate.


    "Everyone heard that ximenyu killed Nangong Hao yesterday."


    "Nonsense, who hasn''t heard about it? It was originally held next week, but today it was held. Nine times out of ten, it was for ximenyu. He even dared to violate the ban of the headmaster and kill the Prime Minister of the capital. "


    "This ximenyu is too disobedient. Doesn''t he know that the capital is in great need of talents now? In the face of changes in the world, many dark clans have been mobilized, and the capital gate is in danger."


    "Well, it''s too far from us. I don''t know what is going to be discussed at the prime minister''s meeting today. "


    There are more and more people. In the end, there are almost 20 or 30 strong people in the field of life.


    Of course, there must be more than one family in the whole capital gate, because there are still many who have gone out for training and have not stayed in China. If all of them are there, it is estimated that there will be 50 or 60 families.


    But in fact, there are not many fifty or sixty. Compared with the number of practitioners in the whole capital, fifty or sixty are already very poor.


    At this time, many people came to greet him.


    "Good morning, Han taixiang."


    "Good morning, Han Tai Hsiang."


    "I''ve met Han taixiang."


    The man who is called Han taixiang is Han Youcai.


    Last time when Premier Zhuge invited ximenyu to form an alliance with him, he said that he had a conflict with Han Youcai. Han Youcai was stronger than him and often bullied him. He wanted to unite with ximenyu. In this way, Han Youcai would be more worried when he bullied him next time.


    Unfortunately, ximenyu did not form an alliance with Zhuge Fenghua.


    At the moment, outside the Grand Hall of the capital gate, Zhuge Fenghua in a corner saw Han Youcai coming, and quietly withdrew a little, as if not letting Han Youcai notice him.


    This Zhuge Fenghua has no family. He is similar to ximenyu. Ximenyu has no strong family background and belongs to a free cultivator.


    However, there were only 20 or 30 people at the gate of the grand hall. Han Youcai saw Zhuge Fenghua at a glance and went to Zhuge Fenghua.


    "What? See me dodgy? Did you do something sorry for me Han Youcai yelled.


    Zhuge Fenghua felt that he had no face and was asked by him on the spot.


    "Han you Cai, what do you mean?" The Prime Minister of Zhuge was a little angry. In order to make himself not so shameless, Zhuge Fenghua must show some of his own temper.


    "Ouch! You''re promising. You dare to yell at me. " Han Youcai grabs Zhuge Fenghua''s ear.


    "Paralyzed!" Zhuge Fenghua slaps Han Youcai with one hand, and the two fight.


    People around were just watching and laughing.


    Because Zhuge Fenghua offended Han Youcai, no one is willing to form an alliance with him. Because that Han Youcai is really strong and outstanding. Because of this, Zhuge Fenghua hoped that ximenyu would form an alliance with him. Maybe Han Youcai would not dare to bully him.


    Ximenyu just arrived and saw Zhuge taixiang fighting with a man in purple clothes.


    All of a sudden, Zhuge prime minister is in a weak position. Han Youcai slaps him in the face.


    "You are paralyzed. Next time you dare to roar and roar in front of me. Don''t blame me for coming to your house to settle accounts with you. Dare you?" Han Youcai asked and called.


    Zhuge was so arrogant that he had to spit blood and was slapped in public. He had no face.


    Ximen Yu frowned. No wonder that the Prime Minister of Zhuge was the first one to form an alliance with him that day. So it is.


    It''s just that Han Youcai is a little too bullying.


    In the scene of these 20 or 30 prime ministers, Han Youcai''s strength, at least can row the top three. Of course, ximenyu is not included. Therefore, no one dares to fight against Han Youcai.


    "Do you dare to be disrespectful to me? Your mother compared, what thing, also deserve to rob a woman with me After Han Youcai subdued Zhuge Fenghua, he took the trouble to fight Zhuge Fenghua.


    It turned out that they were enemies in love.


    Zhuge Fenghua and Han Youcai fall in love with a woman named Sun Yue. Both of them made her confession, but unfortunately, both of them were rejected, but they did not give up. As a result, Han Youcai often bullied Zhuge Fenghua.


    "Pa!" Another slap in Zhuge Fenghua''s face.


    "Well, who are you? Don''t go too far."


    We followed the sound and found that the speaker was ximenyu.


    Han Youcai stops fighting against Zhuge Fenghua and looks at ximenyu.


    "Are you ximenyu?" Han Youcai has heard about ximenyu killing Nangong Hao. He really admires Ximen Yu''s courage, but he thinks Ximen Yu is looking for death."I am ximenyu. I know you are Han Youcai. Is it too much for you to beat Zhuge Fenghua in public?"


    Han Youcai spat.


    "Bah, you can teach me. What do you mean by killing Nangong hao?"


    Ximen Yu didn''t like Han Youcai when he saw him. He didn''t feel like it.


    Twenty or thirty taixiang all came to the spirit.


    Is it that Ximen Yu, who came to the taixiang meeting for the first time, wanted to compete with Han Youcai?


    You should know that everyone dares not to offend Han Youcai. Although Han Youcai is only 17 ranks, he is not his opponent even Nangong Zhengming.


    Similarly, we all know that Nangong Zhengming was seriously injured by ximenyu yesterday, and he didn''t come to the taixiang meeting today. So, if Ximen Yu and Han Youcai are on the bar, it''s really interesting.


    Ximen yuhun said: "I kill Nangong Hao. If you have the talent to kill Zhuge taixiang, I am also your ability. Do you dare to kill him? If you only dare to bully others, I ximenyu despise you, how do you? "


    "Ha ha ha ha!" Han Youcai laughs and doesn''t pay attention to Zhuge Fenghua. Ximenyu makes him more interested.


    "Ximenyu, you are a little arrogant Han Youcai said.


    "It''s OK. I''ll help you when you see the injustice."


    "Ximenyu, I know you beat Nangong Zhengming yesterday, so you don''t know your weight. I think you''d better be careful and don''t meddle too much, or it''s easy to die. Oh, by the way, you killed Nangong Hao. It''s over. "


    "Hum!" Ximen Yuyi hum, no longer pay attention to Han Youcai, flying down, as if Han Youcai as a small person in the eyes.


    Han Youcai is a little upset, but considering that Ximen Yu is also very powerful, so he didn''t do it. Instead, he would have been beaten by him for interfering with other people''s business.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1513

    "What are you doing?"


    At this time, a young and beautiful woman came and yelled.


    They all settled down and said hello warmly.


    "Yes, I have."


    "Master Luo Qi, you are here."


    "Mr. Luo Qi, how can we hold the meeting of prime minister in advance today?"


    Ximenyu also looked at the dignified woman. She looked more than 20 years old, very young, and her real age should be less than 30 years old. The appearance is very beautiful, at least has reached 89 level of beauty, the figure is very good. Today, she is wearing a gray jeans, close to her legs, but her fart is very warped, and her waist is very small, forming a strong concave convex feeling. Therefore, it makes people feel a kind of animal / blood boil / Teng feeling.


    Ximenyu seemed to hear a lot of swallowing sound.


    "Well, it seems that I''m really impulsive. I shouldn''t fall in love with Xianling. A Luo Qi will come out to test me immediately."


    Han Youcai went up with a smile and said, "Luo Qi, you are coming."


    Yes, what Han Youcai and Zhuge Fenghua like is Luo Qi.


    Luo Qi doesn''t pay attention to Han Youcai, but looks directly at ximenyu, which makes Han Youcai very shameless and angry. Of course, he is angry with ximenyu.


    Luo Qi looked at ximenyu for more than ten seconds.


    Luo Qi was shocked when she saw ximenyu for the first time. She thought that ximenyu was just like other powerful people here. They were all crooked melons and split dates. But I didn''t expect that Ximen Yu was totally different from others. He was very handsome.


    In the scene of 20 or 30 too strong, regardless of men and women, are very common, and even a few are particularly ugly. There were several women on the scene, who were the same as the women in the city.


    "You are ximenyu," Luo Qi asked


    "Yes, Luo Qi always looks good." Ximen Yu said with a smile.


    "OK. I''ll have the meeting later. I''ll see you when you have the account."


    "Yes Ximen doesn''t care.


    "Well, we''re almost all here. The taixiang meeting officially begins."


    Everyone entered the hall one after another, and the hall seemed a little lonely. No wonder the first ones preferred to wait at the door.


    Han Youcai walked to ximenyu and walked into the hall with ximenyu. As he walked, he said to ximenyu, "boy, your Ji is too tender. Be careful not to break it. Luo Qi is not something you can think about. Please remember."


    Han Youcai sped up his pace and entered the hall.


    "Oh Ximenyu gave a cold smile.


    Ximenyu quickened his pace to catch up with Han Youcai and said: "don''t worry, my Ji is like steel. Even if it''s a copper wall, I can get into it. It''s you. You''re soft. Go back and make some strong / Yang With that, Ximen Yu stepped into the hall.


    "You


    Han Youcai is very angry with ximenyu.


    Luo Qi is very beautiful, no one will not want to, Ximen Yudu wants very much, Luo Qi''s figure and sun Shangxiang have a match.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, let''s start the conference. The first thing to discuss today is about ximenyu''s killing nangonghao. The head of the gate of the capital ordered all powerful people above prime minister to kill each other. However, ximenyu was the first one to violate the ban of the master yesterday. What do you think? "


    Han Youcai was the first to say, "it''s natural that killing people pays for their lives."


    Zhuge Fenghua second said: "it''s ximenyu''s own business. We have the right to discuss it. We don''t have the right to decide anything. Even if we want to do so, we will wait for the master to come back and decide for ourselves. Anyway, I admire Ximen Yu very much. Ximen Yu, I will support you. "


    Ximen Yu laughs.


    Han Youcai glared at Zhuge Fenghua and threatened: "ZHUGE Fenghua, how dare you contradict me? Your face itches again, isn''t it?"


    Zhuge Fenghua is now bolder, because he saw that ximenyu and Han Youcai could not get along with each other. He would definitely have conflicts with ximenyu. Later, he would be in alliance with ximenyu.


    "Dead pig, can you believe that I''ll tear your ear after the meeting?" Han Youcai yelled at Zhuge Fenghua.


    Zhuge Fenghua looks a little scared.


    Ximen Yu must resist Zhuge and threaten: "Han Youcai, do you believe that I will cut your soft belly later?"


    "You Han Youcai is angry. Others may not know what ruanpai means, but ximenyu just told him, so how can he not know what ruanpan is.


    Everyone looked at Ximen Yu in doubt. They didn''t know what it meant to cut his soft prone position.


    Ximen Yu said with a smile: "you don''t seem to understand what soft prone is. OK, I''ll explain it to you. When I just entered the hall, Han taixiang told me, "boy, your Ji Ji is too tender. Be careful not to break it. Luo Qi is not what you can think about."


    Hearing this, Luo Qi frowned.


    Ximenyu continued: "then I told him that my Ji is like steel, not to mention Luo Qi Na, it''s like a wall of iron, I can get into it. But it''s you, soft prone. Go back and make up some strong / Yang samples. Ha ha ha, now we all know what soft belly is. ""Simon woo, shut up!" Luo Qi''s face turned red and she roared. Ximen Yu even called the roll directly and said that she was plump.


    We all laughed. We didn''t know whether it was Han Youcai, Luo Qi or Ximen Yu.


    Han Youcai looks at ximenyu with his eyes blazing.


    Han Youcai said to Luo Qi, "Luo Qi is always the prime minister. You are also born in the 18th grade. Ximen Yu said you in public. If I were you, I would kill him directly."


    Luo Qi roared to Han Youcai: "stop, Han Youcai, you are not a good thing."


    Ximenyu apologized to Luo Qi: "I''m sorry, Luo Qi always looks too good. I made a slip of the tongue, but I promise that my heart is very respectful to you. I never mean it. Although you may not like to listen, I still want to say, you are really beautiful, your body is really great


    "Ximenyu, you have to make me angry, don''t you? I have the right to dismiss you from the position of prime minister. Do you really force me? " Luo Qi seems really angry.


    "Well, well, I won''t say anything." Ximen Yu sat down and did not speak. Han Youcai looked at ximenyu angrily.


    Ximen Yu felt very angry and turned back suddenly. He spat on Han Youcai''s face.


    "Ximenyu, you!" Han Youcai roared, and ximenyu spat at him.


    Luo Qi is also very angry now. Just after she calmed down, she yelled at Han Youcai and said, "Han Youcai, if you don''t give me more peace, don''t blame me for starting with you?"


    "Luo Qi, didn''t you see Ximen Yu spit on me?" Han Youcai is very angry. For a long time, no one dares to be so disrespectful to you. Before bullying Zhuge Fenghua, he was so cheerful that he didn''t expect to be bullied by others.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1514

    "Luo Qi, didn''t you see Ximen Yu spit on me?"


    "That''s your business. Now it''s time for everyone to have a meeting. You should fight. After that, you can fight as you like. This is the last time I''ve been patient. If anyone dares to mess up again, I won''t be polite." Luo Qi said with a loud voice.


    We dare not speak any more, Luo Qi has been angry, she can become the general prime minister, the strength of natural need not say much.


    "Hum!" Han Youcai is a hump, wipe the saliva on his face, and gives Ximen Yu a sharp vertical middle finger.


    Ximen Yu didn''t look at him. Ximen Yu didn''t pay attention to Han Youcai at all. Although Han Youcai was the 17th grade of Shengdao, ximenyu was only the 16th rank.


    "Well, we will not discuss about ximenyu''s killing Nangong Hao. Let the future headmaster discuss it himself. Here''s the second thing. Qingxuan Taoist of Yanhuang nationality has a big birthday. Now several vice heads of the gate are not here. Naturally, we can''t lose our courtesy. Therefore, I need to take two people to celebrate the birthday of Taoist Qingxuan. Now, we need to discuss the quota of those two people. "


    "I''ll go!"


    "Senior Luo Qi, let me go. I have never entered Yanhuang village."


    "Luo Qi is always too good-looking. For the sake of all these years, let me go."


    There are more than 30 people. Everyone wants to go.


    After all, it is a very glorious thing to celebrate the birthday of the immortal cultivators of Yanhuang nationality.


    Luo Qi said: "I can''t decide who to take now, so I have to discuss with you. You can choose two people to go with me."


    "I choose me."


    "I choose myself."


    "I must have chosen myself."


    Luo Qi sighed: "we all choose ourselves. It seems that we can''t choose ourselves. What can we do? If I randomly order two people to go, I''m afraid everyone will feel unfair. In that case, that''s it. Everything should be based on strength. All of you, who can hold on to me for 30 seconds without losing, will be on the preliminary list. How about drawing lots after entering the preliminary list? "


    "Good!"


    Everybody agrees.


    Those who hold on for 30 seconds will have a chance to be at least 16 steps above. If we draw lots directly, it is not good to catch the weak ones. The stronger the better, the better. But it is unfair to choose the strongest.


    "Well, there''s nothing else for today''s prime minister meeting. Just for the time being. Let''s go outside the hall now. "


    Everyone went outside the hall. Luo Qi drew a big circle about 20 meters in diameter on the ground. Luo Qi stood in the middle of the circle and said, "well, come one by one. If anyone can stand in the circle for 30 seconds, even if he enters the preliminary selection list, who will be the first to come?"


    "Me Zhuge Fenghua took a leap and was the first to start.


    Luo Qi smile, Zhuge Fenghua instantly feel dizzy.


    "Ah, you can''t use voice attacks. It''s not fair!" Zhuge Fenghua almost flew out in an instant.


    "Well, I won''t use voice attacks. Let''s go."


    Luo Qi''s body moved, to Zhuge Fenghua side.


    Zhuge Fenghua wanted to resist, but he could not resist.


    "Oh, go out!" Zhuge Fenghua once again flew out.


    Luo Qi sighs, is too weak, let her want to give everyone a little chance can not give.


    Don''t say 30 seconds. It''s out of the circle without three seconds.


    "Next!"


    "I''ll do it!"


    A man named Gao Weifeng flew in.


    This Gao Weifeng is one of the three eighteen steps of Shengdao.


    Luo Qi said with a smile: "no, Gao Weifeng, you and LAN Xiu all enter the preliminary selection list, do not need to compare with me."


    "Thank you, but I still want to compare with you." Said Gao Weifeng.


    "That''s all right."


    He and Luo Qi are both born in eighteen steps, so Gao Weifeng would like to know that Luo Qi can knock him out in a few minutes.


    Luo Qi a smile, say: "Wei Feng, go out!"


    "Bang!" Like an invisible force, it pushed Gao Weifeng out of the circle in a second.


    "Ah Gao Weifeng a Leng, oneself unexpectedly so weak?


    Luo Qi said: "Gao Weifeng, you directly enter the preliminary election, this is just a joke."


    Gao Weifeng originally wanted to show everyone that he could stay in Luo Qi''s hands for more than ten minutes, and let everyone admire him. But who knows, Luo Qi doesn''t give him face, directly one second to blow him out of the circle.


    Gao Weifeng some embarrassed appearance, said: "no, I give up, since I can''t support 30 seconds, I give up voluntarily."


    After that, he flew away. After saving a little face, he gave up voluntarily.


    Luo Qi sighed: "I knew that I would give him some face and let him go out in a few minutes. It''s because of my strong character. Gao Weifeng must be unhappy with me later.""Next!"


    "Me Han Youcai enters the circle.


    Luo Qi doesn''t like Han Youcai and Ximen Yu very much. Of course, because of what happened just now, especially Ximen Yu, Luo Qi doesn''t like it the most. How about her plump ass just now.


    Han Youcai said with a smile: "Luo Qi is always too nice. Be merciful. Hey, hey


    "Get out of here. It''s none of your business." Luo Qi said, a huge invisible force, Han Youcai to be thrown out.


    "Ah, it''s not fair. You agreed not to use voice attacks."


    "Han Youcai, do you still want to go? You just said blasphemous words to me, have you forgotten them yourself? I won''t let you go. "


    Han Youcai didn''t accept the way: "that''s ximenyu. I didn''t say anything."


    Luo Qi a hum: "you don''t want to go, ximenyu even more do not want to go."


    Ximen Yu wiped sweat on one side. Women, how can they hold such a grudge? Ximen Yu just said that his Ji Ji was very hard to insert into her abundant / full words.


    Han Youcai stopped arguing with Luo Qi. He looked at ximenyu and said angrily, "ximenyu, you son of a bitch, you''ve hurt me again. Don''t go in a hurry later. We still have accounts to settle."


    Ximen Yu nodded his head and said, "OK, it''s better to calculate clearly."


    Luo Qi one shouts: "next who."


    Another person into the circle, is a woman, birth Road 16 steps.


    "I''ll come, sister Luo Qi."


    "Well!"


    A minute later, the woman was kicked out of the circle by Luo Qi.


    Luo Qi said with a smile, "pear flower, you are in the preliminary selection list."


    Han Youcai cried out: "shit, is this moisture too obvious? A person of sixteen steps can hold on to your hand for a minute. Luo Qi is always too good. Is it obvious that you put water into it


    Luo Qi hummed: "I''d like to, Han Youcai. No matter what you say, you have no chance. Especially Ximen Yu, you have no chance. You can go now. You don''t have to fight with me even if you try. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1515

    "Ha ha!" It seems that Xiyu can''t expect Xiyu to laugh at her.


    But Ximen Yu can''t really leave. Ximen Yu will definitely have a try and fight Luo Qi. Can he last 30 seconds.


    However, Ximen Yu is full of confidence, but Luo Qi is really powerful, especially her voice attack.


    "Next!"


    Another man of seventeen steps entered.


    A minute later, Luo Qi kicked the man out. Obviously, Luo Qi let the water go, because even Gao Weifeng, who was on the 18th step, was thrown out, not to mention others.


    If Luo Qi wants more water, no one can do it. It depends on the relationship between Luo Qi and you.


    Zhuge Fenghua went to ximenyu and comforted him: "Ximen taixiang, don''t you mind, it''s not to pay homage to Yanhuang people."


    "Ha ha!"


    "Well, thank you very much just now." Zhuge Fenghua was grateful.


    "You''re welcome. I''m not happy with Han Youcai."


    "Ximenyu, let''s go now and have a drink at my place. Anyway, we have nothing to do with the birthday call." Zhuge Fenghua invited.


    "How can it be that it''s none of my business. I haven''t played with Luo Qi yet."


    "Oh, Ximen prime minister, accept your fate. Luo Qi will not let you go. She will certainly throw you out in a second, and she will not be merciful. Why do you have to try again? Let''s have a few drinks and I''ll get some girls. "


    Ximen Yu refused: "you go, Luo Qi put water is her business, do not let water I can not hold her for 30 seconds?"


    "Next."


    "Next."


    However, no one went up, it is estimated that the rest of the people have given up.


    "No one? That''s it. I''ll announce the preliminary list, pear blossom, LAN Xiu, Gao Weifeng, and he Dongqiang. The four of you will come in and draw lots. Whoever can get those two places will go. " Luo Qi said.


    "Wait!" Ximen Yu called out.


    Luo Qi looked at ximenyu and said, "what? Do you have anything else to say? "


    "Luo Qi is always too anxious. I haven''t tried anything. How can you know that I have no chance to draw lots?"


    "Simon woo, do you think I will give you a chance to draw lots? You apprentice. Don''t think I don''t know how you''re molesting me in your head. Yeah, that''s right! You''ll always have to watch me drool. " Luo Qi said aloud.


    "Ha ha ha ha!" Ximen Yu laughs and takes a look at Luo Qi''s buttocks. It''s really tempting. Ximen Yu can''t help it.


    "Luo Qi is always too good, but I still want to try what to do. The chance is not from you, but from myself."


    Luo Qi nodded and said, "OK, ximenyu, I''ll give you one second."


    Ximenyu jumps into the circle.


    Ximen Yu knows that Luo Qi''s voice attack is very mysterious. When she speaks, she seems to have a powerful force. Ximen Yu may not offset her invisible power.


    So, as soon as Ximen Yu entered the circle, he took out the black leopard Epee, and without blinking an eye, he cut at Luo Qi.


    "Ah Luo Qi was surprised. When ximenyu''s black leopard Epee was cut off, a force of gravity bound her, making her original flexible hands and feet become heavy immediately.


    "Bang!" The black leopard''s epee cut a big hole in the ground.


    "Simon woo, get out of here."


    Ximenyu felt that a strong force pushed ximenyu outward.


    "Spirit attack!" Ximenyu immediately attacked Luo Qi with powerful mental power. Sure enough, Luo Qi was attacked, which immediately weakened Ximen Yu''s strength. However, in the next moment, ximenyu''s spiritual strength will immediately return to ximenyu.


    "Ah Ximenyu felt dizzy.


    Ximen Yu didn''t know that Luo Qi was so powerful. She attacked her with mental strength and returned immediately. Was she also mentally strong? Or she had something to defend herself against.


    "Get out of here!" Another force pushes ximenyu.


    Ximenyu''s epee is fiercely inserted on the ground, and is blocked by the wide body of epee. Although Luo Qi''s voice was strong, she could not push away the Epee which was inserted on the ground. The Epee was inserted into the ground to a depth of 17.8 meters.


    Ximenyu kicked his feet, and the huge force through his legs shot him forward.


    Ximen Yu hugged Luo Qi and flew away together. To be exact, ximenyu pushed Luo Qi to the distance.


    "Boom Into the distant hills.


    "Whew, whew!" Ximen Yu immediately went down with a few silver needles, and Luo Qi couldn''t move.


    Ximenyu turned Luo Qi over and turned her butt to Ximen Yu.


    "Don''t you say I''ll always just watch you drool."


    Ximenyu grabbed Luo Qi''s belt and pulled it.


    "Gudong" Ximen Yu swallowed his mouth fiercely, and Ximen Yu bit Luo Qi to let her remember."Bang!" Ximen Yu''s mouth has not yet bitten, Luo Qi''s body a flash of light, the light is not harmful, but, the power is great, Ximen Yu was immediately ejected, ejected to thousands of meters to control his body.


    "Damn it!" Ximenyu''s blood vessels were all cracked, as if the blood in the blood vessels was boiling.


    Ximen Yu quickly put several silver needles into his body.


    If Ximen Yu was not a miracle doctor himself, after a few seconds, the boiling blood would definitely make Ximen Yu die.


    It seems that Luo Qi is really angry. Maybe she thinks Ximen Yu just wants to make her strong. Can she not be angry.


    But Ximen Yu really didn''t want to. Ximen Yu was not convinced by her saying, "you can always look at my fart / stream of saliva". So he started to bite her fart and leave a scar.


    I didn''t expect that Luo Qi had many means.


    At the moment, Luo Qi, who smashed into the hill, put on her pants immediately. Fortunately, she fell into the soil. If she was outside, she would not be seen by others.


    The anger in Luo Qi''s heart is that Ximen Yu is so bold, so she is not polite. She has a strong self-made skill, which directly flies Ximen Yu.


    "Now Ximen yu should be dead! Oh, my God. I''m too aggressive. How can I kill Ximen Yu? Besides, he''s too strong. This is it. " Luo Qi immediately regretted that she could not hurt Ximen Yu''s life. Although Ximen Yu has profaned her, life is critical and we don''t know whether Ximen Yu is dead. There was no time to think about it, so I got out of the hill.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1516

    Luo Qi was shocked to see that Ximen Yu did not die by explosion, but was very glad.


    "Ximenyu." Luo Qi flies to ximenyu.


    "Stop stop stop, it''s my fault. I don''t want to fight with you. Just stop it. I don''t want to lose both sides." Ximenyu said that Luo Qi was two states better than ximenyu. If ximenyu continued to entangle her, she would surely lose both sides.


    "Ximenyu, are you ok?" Luo Qi asked.


    "I''m fine. Why, what do you think I''m going to have?"


    "Hum, I thought you were killed by explosion. It seems that you are very lucky. Ximen Yu, I will not forget what you just did to me." Luo Qi was angry again when she thought about it.


    As soon as Ximen Yu saw Luo Qi come out, he first asked if there was anything wrong with Ximen Yu, and then he got angry about what had happened just now, which made Ximen Yu respect Luo Qi. If you pick up her pants like this, you should ask the other party if there is anything wrong.


    "You''re kidding. You think I''m so easy to die!"


    "Ximenyu, what do you want me to do? I can''t let go of you doing such a thing to me. " Luo Qi is very tangled.


    "Well, well, I''m sorry. Don''t get me wrong. I didn''t mean to do anything to you. I just wanted to bite you."


    "Don''t say it, ximenyu. I hate you." Luo Qifei left and returned to the main hall where the meeting had been held.


    Ximen Yu chuckled and flew back. It was really cool just now. Ximen Yu not only saw Luo Qi''s farts / shares, but also Luo Qi''s Yin cloth, as well as the hair. Ha ha, it''s just that you can see half of them from the back.


    Those twenty or thirty who were too strong were astonished.


    Ximenyu was far beyond everyone''s imagination. After 30 seconds, ximenyu almost drew with Luo Qi.


    Of course, Ximen Yu knows in his heart that Luo Qi is definitely better than him. After all, she is of eighteen ranks.


    "Miss Luo Qi, I can draw lots now."


    Luo Qi hummed to Ximen Yu.


    Ximenyu took it as his acquiescence.


    Luo Qi made five balls of paper, two of them said to go, the other three said not to go.


    "Catch one and go with me if you catch one." Luo Qi said.


    Ximen Yu grabs a paper ball at random and breaks it.


    "Ha ha, what I caught was going, yeah."


    Finally, the pear flower also caught one.


    "That''s it. Ximenyu and Lihua will go with me to Yanhuang village the day after tomorrow to celebrate Taoist Qingxuan''s birthday in the name of Jingmen."


    "Yes


    "Hum!" Luo Qi hums to Ximen Yu and flies away first.


    Everyone is ready to leave.


    Han Youcai is also preparing to go in silence.


    Originally, he swore that he would settle accounts with ximenyu when it was over.


    But at the moment, he was silent and wanted to leave, as if he had forgotten everything about settling accounts with Ximen Yu.


    A person who happened to be next to Han Youcai asked suspiciously, "Han taixiang, don''t you say you want to settle accounts with ximenyu?"


    Han Youcai stares, frightening the person around him to dare not speak again.


    Han Youcai immediately flew quietly.


    Ximen Yu called out: "wait a minute, Han Youcai, wait a minute."


    All those who were ready to leave stopped.


    At the moment, everyone looks at Ximen Yu''s eyes, which are obviously different. Their eyes are full of respect and fear.


    Ximen Yu is already a strong one at the same level as Luo Qi.


    Han Youcai stopped helplessly and turned to ask: "ximenyu, are you still busy?"


    "Ha, I said Han Youcai. You are so rich that you forget things. You even ask me what I have to do. You just gnashed your teeth and said that you had to settle accounts with me afterwards, and you forgot so quickly? "


    Han Youcai didn''t speak. His eyes were full of anger. He pretended that he didn''t know about Ximen Yu. You even deliberately mentioned it to me. What do you mean.


    "Han Youcai, if you forget, I will not. Come on, now that the Prime Minister of Luo Qi has left, we can settle the account between us


    Han Youcai held his anger and said, "ximenyu, did you mean it? I really thought I was afraid of you."


    "Oh, oh, and temper." Ximen Yu yelled: "come here."


    Everyone looked at Han Youcai in silence and laughed secretly. This guy mentioned iron plate. He wanted to pretend that he was ok, but ximenyu was not the kind of person who didn''t care.


    Now, ximenyu orders Han Youcai to pass. Will Han Youcai walk in front of ximenyu obediently? Everyone watched.


    Han Youcai glanced at the crowd and became more and more angry. If he really walked up to ximenyu, he would be laughed at by others later.


    "Han Youcai, I asked you to come and stand in front of me. Are you deaf?" Ximenyu roared again.


    Han Youcai said angrily: "ximenyu, I have no time to waste time with you today, hum."Han Youcai turns to fly away.


    With a wave of Ximen Yu''s hand, dozens of silver needles flew out and nailed on Han Youcai''s trousers.


    As soon as Ximen Yu pulled, Han Youcai''s trousers were torn apart, and Han Youcai immediately became naked in the lower part of his body, and the small crea under him also leaked out.


    "Ah Han Youcai immediately covered his middle with both hands.


    "Ha ha ha ha!" Many people burst into laughter.


    Han Youcai looked at ximenyu with two eyes and roared: "ximenyu, don''t go too far. Do you really want to force me to fight with you?"


    "Hum, Han Youcai, I will force you, but you come out to fight with me!"


    However, Han Youcai is still not forced out.


    "Ximenyu, you really don''t make me angry."


    "Shit, I''ve convinced you, and I haven''t made you angry? When was your temper so good? Remember when you bullied Zhuge Fenghua, you had a bad temper, right? OK, Han Youcai. I''m going to let you take it today. If you don''t accept it, I''ll let you take it until you do. Now I order you to come to me. My patience is limited. Don''t think I dare to kill you. If you want to go with Nangong Hao, don''t come here. I''ll count three. "


    "Ah Han Youcai is surprised, and then he remembers that ximenyu was the one who killed Nangong Hao. Since Nangong Hao dares to kill him, it is not impossible to kill him again.


    "One!"


    "Two!"


    "Three!"


    "No, I can''t come here yet." Han Youcai obediently walked to ximenyu.


    Ximenyu asked: "Han Youcai, from now on, you will bow to me respectfully when you see me. Besides, Luo Qi is not something you can think about. If you dare to imagine Luo Qi again, you know what I will do. Do you hear me? "


    "Do you hear me?"


    "I hear you!"


    "Well, as long as you convince me, I''m not unreasonable. Go away and I won''t embarrass you. Don''t bully Zhuge Fenghua again."


    Han Youcai flies away in spite of anger.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1517

    Ximenyu went home after the meeting.


    "Ximenyu!" A smiling woman is standing at the door of ximenyu''s house.


    Ximen Yu was surprised: "Qingyun Ge!" Ximenyu called out.


    The girl cried, "I''m xun''er."


    "I thought you were dead," ashen said


    "Are you Qingyun Ge or AI xun''er? I''m confused. All of a sudden, the voice of Qingyun Ge and AI xun''er all of a sudden." Ximenyu frowned.


    Green cloud Ge said: "ximenyu, you boy, alas, I don''t know how to say you, you made me suffer so much."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Xun''er, I don''t want to go to another world after hearing that you died in a foreign world. Alas, we have suffered a lot in the foreign world, and now we have just come back. But who knows, as soon as we get back, we''ll hear from you, so we''ll wait for you here. "


    AI xun''er looks at Ximen Yu with tears, but his voice is green. Now they are two of the same body. They can all speak, but the same mouth makes different sounds. However, their original similar soul structure, now after the same body, talent is almost qualitative change.


    Ximenyu looked at Ai xun''er and said gratefully, "thank you. You have paid so much for it."


    "No, we''ve also gained a lot. Now our talent is rising in a straight line. Ximenyu, you can never leave us behind."


    "Really, ha ha, that''s very good. Once you were enemies to each other, how good it is now. Although one body is controlled by two people, your talent has also risen in a straight line. When you are OK, you can chat to relieve boredom. Haha. Now you have a good understanding of each other. "


    For a long time, AI xun''er and Qingyun Ge have become good friends.


    At this moment, their realm has reached the 18th level of life.


    This makes Ximen Yu jealous, envious and hateful. Ximen Yu was born on the 16th level.


    Qingyunge and AI xun''er seem to be a little better than ximenyu every time, no matter how much ximenyu is strengthened.


    "Let''s invite you to dinner."


    Green cloud Ge says with a smile: "good! I''ll have that after eating. "


    "Cough!" In front of the old lady Qingyun Ge, Ximen Yudu felt embarrassed and too direct.


    AI xun''er immediately said shyly, "old woman, you have to be shameless."


    "Ha ha ha, old lady, I''ve lost face for a long time. Oh, little fox, you are still shy. What are you shy about? When your body was completely controlled by me, I had done with Ximen Yu for a long time. I don''t know how many times. We have several families under us. Ximen Yu knows all about it. " Green cloud Ge very cheap said.


    AI xun''er was so ashamed.


    Even ximenyu was embarrassed.


    "Hum!" AI xun''er snorted to ximenyu and said angrily, "ximenyu, you lied to me that I had not been with the old woman. I thought I was not a pure woman, and was destroyed by the old woman and others. It turned out to be you. You don''t say it, hum."


    "Cough, OK, OK, don''t talk about it. Let''s go and have a meal. Please have a good meal." Ximen Yu said quickly.


    "Walk around and eat quickly. I haven''t enjoyed that taste for years, old lady." Green cloud Ge can''t wait to say.


    "I''m not allowed." Said ashen.


    "Goblin, now that we control a body together, what do you say? I think, and you don''t want to, what do you do with that? "


    "I don''t know!"


    "Anyway, I must have a dark day with ximenyu today."


    "Ah, ah, don''t talk about it. I can''t stand you any more. You are good in other aspects, but this aspect is too annoying."


    "Ha ha ha, come on, you''ve got a reaction. You''re still pretending."


    "That''s your reaction, not me!"


    Ximen Yu looked at the woman in front of him in amazement. You said me a word. At a glance, it was really like talking to himself.


    Ximenyu walked into his villa and called, "Xianling, come out and have dinner together."


    Green cloud Ge busy way: "ximenyu, don''t shout, she left."


    "Eh, is Xianling gone? All right. Why is she leaving? " Ximenyu is a little confused.


    AI xun''er said quickly, "it''s the old woman who tried to tell her that she and you were so happy once. After that, your girlfriend seemed to be so fed up that she left. She should have gone home."


    "Well, it doesn''t matter. Let''s go by ourselves. I''ll take care of you."


    Ximenyu took AI xun''er and Qingyun Ge to a high-class restaurant.


    "How many, sir?"


    "Two! Box. "


    "Yes, please follow me."


    Yes, two, but three.


    After a big meal, Qingyun Ge and ximenyu returned to the villa.


    "Ximenyu, I''m almost finished with my meal. Let''s go upstairs." Green cloud Ge said.


    "Well, what are you doing upstairs?""You don''t know what you''re pretending to be. Of course, it''s the player''s house. Hurry up, old lady. I''m almost flowing into a river."


    "Ah, ah, dead old woman, if you want to be shameless, you don''t want me to have more." AI Xun Er roared angrily, two people have the same face, which is really troublesome.


    "Ha ha ha, Ximen Yu, you''re a little awkward. Hurry up, go upstairs!" With that, Qingyun Ge went upstairs.


    "No going up!"


    At this time, Qingyun Ge came down again.


    Qingyun Ge wants to go up, but AI xun''er is shy and wants to come down.


    There was no difference between the two.


    Therefore, AI xun''er''s body goes upstairs, downstairs, up and down, and makes two sounds in his mouth. People who don''t know think they are insane.


    Ximenyu sighed, "are you finished? Are you going upstairs or not?"


    "Yes!"


    "No!"


    "Whether or not."


    "No!"


    "Yes!"


    "I, x, what do you do when you don''t agree?"


    Green cloud Ge said: "old rules, scissors, stone cloth!"


    "Good, scissors, stone paper!"


    So, left and right hands began to guess.


    "Scissors!"


    "Cloth."


    "Ha ha ha, I won!" Green cloud Ge laughs, she wins.


    "Ximenyu, go upstairs!"


    Ximen Yu laughed and went upstairs, who was afraid of whom.


    Ashenko felt very shy.


    Twenty minutes later, ximenyu and Qingyun Ge, AI xun''er. I don''t know whether it''s AI xun''er''s voice or Qingyun GE''s voice, but it rings through the whole room.


    "Hahaha, goblin, aren''t you shy? Why are you so loud?"


    "Ah, ah, old woman, it''s you who did it. Ximenyu, slow down."


    "Ximenyu, don''t be slow."


    Ximen Yu didn''t know who to listen to, whether it was fast or slow.


    At this moment, in the distance, dantai Xianling is coming in this direction.


    She was angry before, but did not leave, now see ximenyu should go home, so she returned.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1518

    "Ah


    Suddenly, dantai fairy bell appeared outside the window, looking at the room, covering his mouth in disbelief.


    "Er!" Ximenyu did not go to the idea, heard the exclamation of Xianling, only to find that Xianling was outside the window.


    Dantai Xianling saw ximenyu lying down, and qingyunge was sitting on the top of ximenyu. She went up and down crazily. This was the first time she saw this kind of picture.


    Dantai fairy bells hum and fly away.


    "Alas Ximenyu sighed helplessly, but now he was in the mood. It was a little difficult for ximenyu to stop suddenly. Things had already happened. Even if he could catch up and explain, it would not help.


    Therefore, ximenyu had no choice but to go after Dan Tai Xianling.


    Dantai Xianling did not imagine so angry, as if all this had been expected in the heart. The mood was very complicated. She knew that Ximen Yu would not change. As expected, it was only a few days.


    Half an hour later, ximenyu and Qingyun Ge AI xun''er are finished. Ximenyu calls Xianling.


    Ximen Yu thought that Xianling couldn''t answer the phone, but he did.


    "Hello, what are you doing?" Xianling asked calmly.


    "Well, you don''t get angry?" Ximen Yu is full of doubts.


    "Ha ha, there''s nothing to get angry about. I expected that for a long time."


    "Well, what''s the situation with you now?"


    Xianling said with a smile: "in this situation, we can''t continue. Anyway, it hasn''t started yet. It''s over."


    "Oh! Do you really want to give up this relationship that hasn''t started yet? " Ximenyu asked with regret.


    "Ximenyu, it''s not that I give up, but I can''t continue. You know me. I''m very traditional. What I yearn for is pure and beautiful love. I don''t like such a mess. No doubt, ximenyu, you are a very excellent man, but you are not a man suitable for being a boyfriend. I think this is the common fault of any excellent man. Let''s be friends! Pure friendship suits us better. "


    "Xianling, really don''t think about it?"


    Xianling said directly: "not for the moment, now think about it, Yang Qian said very right."


    Ximen Yu asked suspiciously, "is Yang Qian right? What did she tell you? "


    "Oh, by the way, everyone thought that after you died, I played with Yang Qian. She said she liked you, but it''s a pity that you died and had no chance to tell you."


    Ximen Yu was surprised: "what, Yang Qian likes me?"


    "Ha ha, don''t be happy. Yang Qian likes you, but she won''t be with you, because you are a man worthy of being a good friend, but not worth being together."


    "I don''t understand."


    "It''s not that the better a man is, the more suitable for a woman. You are excellent and powerful, which makes every woman moved. Ximenyu, I think, there should be many women who like you around you, but they don''t want to be with you, right? "


    "Oh! That means you still like me? " Ximen Yu asked.


    Xianling nodded without hesitation: "well, I will always like you. Unfortunately, I''ve tried to be with you, but you really don''t fit in. A good man doesn''t mean a good man. "


    "Is there no chance between us? It would be a pity to miss you


    Xianling hesitated for several minutes and said, "let''s talk about it later. Goodbye."


    "Alas Ximen Yu helplessly put down the phone.


    "Ximenyu, have another shot?"


    "Go away!"


    "Well, don''t be angry. I''ll be your girlfriend! I don''t mind if you''re always looking for flowers and willows. "


    "I mind!" Said ashen at once.


    Green cloud Ge also suddenly changed his mouth: "OK, I also mind."


    "Can''t I find a girlfriend in my life?"


    "Ximenyu, what girlfriend are you looking for so soon? With your talent, the road of cultivating immortals is still waiting for you for hundreds of years. Now looking for a girlfriend, who knows what will happen in the future, it is better to wait for the future to really cap, unable to move forward, and then find a girlfriend to enjoy life. As for now, you can soak up whatever you have, and you can enjoy the infinite scenery in the dangerous peak. "


    Ximenyu some impatient way: "you go back first, I want to be quiet alone."


    Qingyun Ge and AI xun''er leave.


    Ximenyu was sitting on the balcony alone, holding his glass and drinking.


    Women''s problems are really troublesome and headache.


    Ximen Yu remembered a novel that he had read, called "I am a romantic magic weapon". The hero in it was also a strong man. He had a lot of beautiful women. He added up to 20 or 30. Everyone didn''t mind. He was willing to share the hero with other women and serve him together.


    "Damn it, everything in the novel is deceptive. Why do the women I like don''t want to share me with other women? Serve me together? It''s all deceptive. "


    Ximenyu poured a large glass of red wine.


    Ximenyu thought of snow white. He was the first one to leave ximenyu because he was sentimental and unwilling to share with other women.Seven or eight years have passed, and there is no news of snow.


    After the Chinese new year, ximenyu is 26. It seems that Bai Xueshi was about 18 years old.


    It''s really time to go by quickly. Unconsciously, the age of 26 is coming.


    The next day, ximenyu went to Jingmen and prepared to go to Yanhuang village today.


    Go to pray for Taoist Qingxuan''s birthday.


    "Let''s go!" Luo Qi said to Ximen Yu.


    Luo Qi is driving a flying boat, which seems very dignified.


    I can''t help looking at Ximen again.


    Ximenyu and Lihua got on Luo Qi''s boat and flew to Yanhuang village.


    Maybe she didn''t want to arrive so soon, so Luo Qi was very slow.


    Ximen Yu asked with a smile, "Luo Qi, how old are you?"


    "Why ask so clearly? It has nothing to do with you. " Yesterday, Qi Yu was still angry about her pants.


    "I guess you should be in your fifties." Simon Yu said.


    "Bullshit, I''m not 30 years old, you''re only over 50."


    "But it doesn''t look like it''s more than thirty."


    "If you want to know, I''ll tell you, I''ll tell you, I''ll be twenty-eight. After twenty-nine, don''t think you''re the only one."


    Luo Qi is forced to be anxious by Ximen Yu and reveals her real age to Ximen Yu.


    "So young, only three years older than me."


    Ximen Yu asked the pear flower who had gone with him.


    "Pear flower, how old are you?"


    Pear flower said with a smile: "I can''t compare with you. I''m really over fifty, and I''m 56 years old. I don''t look at my appearance in my twenties. My real age doesn''t match my appearance. "


    "Oh


    Li Hua can be ximenyu''s mother.


    "I''ll call you sister pear flower, sister pear flower. Are you married?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1519

    "No, why get married so early." Pear flower smiles.


    Luo Qi took a look at Ximen Yu and said, "idiot, don''t measure the life span of ordinary people. With the realm of pear blossom, you can live at least 300 years. The road of life is still long. Who would be so stupid to put down the cultivation and get married?"


    "Ha ha, that''s right. I''m married, married and bound by my family. What about falling in love, sister pear flower? You should have a boyfriend


    Pear flower said with a smile: "of course, I started my first love at the age of 30, and now I have talked about the third one. The first and second boyfriends have both fallen down. Now the third one is a member of Zhang''s royal family. He is a deputy head of our capital. "


    "Well, it''s good. I even found a vice headmaster to be my boyfriend." Ximen Yu said with a smile.


    "What''s the matter? The vice head of the family also has seven passions and six desires. People must be frank and look for high-level ones. The generation gap will not be so big. It''s a pity that I haven''t seen my boyfriend for more than a year. He has gone to another world. Since he entered the field of the road, his time has become less and less, and he has worked hard to become an immortal. "


    Luo Qi said: "pear flower, take good care of it and become a happy person."


    Pear flower but bitter smile, said: "impossible, if he really become a practitioner, will abandon me do not know. His former girlfriend, just biochemical field, after he became strong, he abandoned his former girlfriend and stayed with me. I think, when he is much stronger than me, he will definitely find a stronger woman to be his girlfriend. Every cultivator is not like this. Even if there is a big gap in strength in the future, they will naturally separate. Whose present is not whose predecessor. "


    "Oh, you can see it. In that case, why do you want to be with him Luo Qi said.


    "Women and men need each other. Luo Qi is always the prime minister. I heard that you are still single. Why don''t you find one! The future cultivation years, hundreds of years, a person to live very lonely. There is a man together, always more warm, although the future strength gap may be separated, but separated and can find again, training is the same


    "Ha ha!" Luo Qi just smiles.


    Ximen Yu sticks up his ears to listen. If he doesn''t mind, Ximen Yu really wants Luo Qi to be his boyfriend.


    Ximen Yu said with a smile, "Luo Qi, you don''t have a boyfriend yet. Hey, hey hey, isn''t it that I have a chance."


    "Go away!" Luo Qi yells at Ximen Yu.


    "Sweat!" Ximen Yu had no choice but to stop talking, but Ximen Yu was ready to move.


    Pear flower jokingly said: "Luo Qi is always too good, in fact, I think Ximen Yu is really good ah, so handsome, talent is not inferior to you, if you can become a pair, that is really good ah."


    Luo Qi didn''t want to hear such a joke. She said seriously, "well, don''t talk about me. It''s impossible for me and ximenyu. "


    "Why?" Pear flower seems to be very optimistic about Ximen Yu and Luo Qi, desperately questioning.


    Ximen Yu also said: "yes, I am so bad, you don''t think about it."


    Luo Qi said, "I have someone I like. I''m sorry."


    "Er!" Luo Qi said that, let Ximen yu feel a little embarrassed.


    "You have someone you like. Who is it? How come no one knows that Han Youcai and Zhuge Fenghua are still chasing you." Li Hua asked in doubt.


    "Ha ha, tell you can, don''t tell me. The person I like is the leader of the capital gate."


    "Er!"


    Both ximenyu and Lihua were shocked. Luo Qi even liked the leader of the capital gate.


    "No, the headmaster has not appeared for more than ten years. Do you like the headmaster? Can''t you make up a better reason? "


    Luo Qi glared at ximenyu and said, "do you know who I am? He is my brother who I grew up with! I was raised by him, and he introduced me into the cultivation world by himself. What do you know. What happened more than ten years ago? When I wore open crotch pants, the headmaster was with us every day. "


    "Ah Ximenyu and Lihua did not expect that Luo Qi was the younger sister of the leader of the capital gate.


    "How can you like your brother?"


    "He is not my brother. My brother was picked up by my father when he was a child, and then my father picked me up when my brother was five or six years old. My father died at the age of five. Took me to leave my hometown, my brother and I were beggars for two years. When my brother was 13 years old, he entered the cultivation world, and then he ended up as a beggar. After that, we all began to practice. You won''t understand us. I like my brother anyway. I don''t have any blood relationship with him


    Ximenyu said, "I''m afraid your brother only treats you as a sister! It''s too much on TV. "


    "Ximenyu, you say that I have torn your mouth. In short, you don''t want to give me any advice. I can''t like people like you."


    "Oh Ximen Yu''s silent smile.


    It seems that the life of the leader of the capital gate is also very rough."Well, I''ve never seen him before. He''s only thirty-four or five years old." Pear flower worship said, because she has 56, gap ah.


    This is the moment.


    In Yanhuang village, the little demon woman with Qin Bing and LAN Xiaoyan just returned to Yanhuang village.


    The little demon woman told Qin Bing and LAN Xiaoyan, "well, everyone is tired this year. Go to have a rest first! Come back to me in the evening. "


    "Yes, master!" Qin Bing and LAN Xiaoyan go back to where they live.


    The little witch went to another place.


    Finally, the little witch came to a cave, which was the cave of an immortal.


    "Huier, you are back!"


    "Well! Father, today is your two hundredth birthday. My daughter must come back, almost delayed. Fortunately, she came back in time. " Said the little witch.


    The Taoist looked at the little witch and asked, "you''ve grown up a lot since you haven''t seen you for so many years. Which man did you! Do you need your father to decide for you? "


    "Ah The little witch woman was shocked. Unexpectedly, her father saw that she had lost her life at a glance, and it was not her own intention to lose her life, that is to say, she was forced / X.


    "No!" Said the little witch with her head down.


    "You have just come back. Go and have a rest. Today is not only my 200th birthday, but also your 20th birthday."


    "Well!"


    After the little witch woman left, another woman came. She seemed to know that the little witch had been there.


    "What''s wrong with Huier?"


    "She is no longer perfect. She has been forced and defiled. It''s not a good thing to practice when you are less than 20 years old. I don''t know who did it. " The man said, full of anger.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1520

    Yesterday, it was said that the little demon woman rushed back to Yanhuang village and met her father Qingxuan Taoist.


    After the little demon woman left, a woman came to the cave of Taoist Qingxuan. This woman was the immortal cultivation partner of Taoist Qingxuan, that is, the mother of the little demon woman.


    "Xiao Hui has just come here. She hasn''t seen her for several years. She has grown up a lot. Unfortunately, she lost her life. According to my calculation, her loss was not voluntary, that is to say, Xiaohui was defiled by force. I don''t know who it is. It seems that I can''t forgive such a person. It''s a pity that there is no causal connection. I can''t know who it is. But it''s definitely not a man of Yanhuang nationality. It''s an outsider. "


    The little witch''s mother said angrily, "we must trace that man out. But, Qingxuan, things have happened. Don''t mess up your heart. The truth will come out. "


    "Well!" Qingxuan nodded and ordered, "today is not only my 200th birthday, but also Xiaohui''s 20th birthday. Let''s prepare a gift for her."


    "Qingxuan, you are wrong. Xiaohui is not 20 years old. Alas, you only care about cultivating immortals. You don''t even know the age of her daughter."


    "Ah Taoist priest Qingxuan was surprised and felt guilty. He said it in front of his daughter just now, but her daughter didn''t refute him.


    At this time, outside came a strong man in the field of Avenue. Just when the little witch left, Qingxuan had already consciously informed him and asked him to come and ask him something.


    "I''ve met Taoist Qingxuan and Taoist Donghua." This is the second time he has seen Qingxuan. The last time was five or six years ago.


    "Ah Qiang, there''s no need to be polite. Let me ask you, has anyone hurt my daughter Xiaohui?" Qingxuan Taoist asked directly.


    "Hurt grandma Hui?"


    "Granny Hui?" Qingxuan frowned.


    "Ah Qiang, you are older than Xiaohui. How do you call my daughter-in-law Hui?" Donghua Taoist asked.


    "Ah, isn''t grandma Hui 50 or 60 years old?"


    "Xiaohui was born in a foreign land 22 years ago. She is exactly 22 years old today." Donghua Taoist said.


    Donghua Taoist took a special look at Qingxuan, as if to remind her that her daughter is twenty-two, not twenty.


    Qingxuan was ashamed to smile, because when the newborn daughter was just an accident, he intended not to, so he cared too little about her.


    "Xiao Hui was born and grew up in another world. She didn''t bring her back to earth until she was 16 or 17 years old. Suddenly she brought a daughter back. No one knows when she was born. It''s not surprising."


    Taoist Donghua looked at Qingxuan and said, "in the years when she grew up in the alien world, she was almost all by herself. Sometimes we went to practice and left her alone in the cave. She lived a lonely life. It''s no wonder that she is so different from ordinary people that she becomes eccentric and strange


    When Taoist Donghua talked about the past, he couldn''t help but shed tears.


    Little witch mother''s childhood, almost all by herself, her parents go out for less than a year and a half, more than two or three years will come back. It was not until the little demon woman was about 17 years old that she took her back to Yanhuang village. Suddenly, she brought a daughter back. However, Qingxuan and Donghua Taoist had been out for decades and did not come back. Therefore, no one knows when xiaoyaopo was born. The little witch mother-in-law has a strange personality and likes to be called her mother-in-law. According to the time when Qingxuan left, we speculated that the little witch should be 50 or 60 years old.


    Taoist Qingxuan sighed. From childhood to adulthood, the time his daughter spent together was pitiful. In fact, we can''t blame him. When he was cultivating immortals, he would shut up for a few years. How could he grasp his time.


    "Well, Qiang, go back."


    "Yes, leave."


    The palace of Yanhuang village is very lively. Qingxuan is one of the strong men of Yanhuang nationality. Now he is 200 years old.


    Ximenyu, LUOQI and Lihua arrived at the gate of Yanhuang village.


    "The capital gate comes to celebrate the birthday of Taoist Qingxuan, and we still hope to pass through." Luo Qi said to the gatekeeper.


    "A few elders, please."


    Among the gatekeepers, ximenyu, one of them, knew each other and said with a smile, "well, you haven''t seen any growth in your realm for several years, but I was weaker than you when you stopped me. I really don''t know what you Yanhuang people are proud of and why you think you are superior to the Chinese people. "


    "Well, ximenyu, say less." Luo Qi stares at ximenyu.


    The three were led to a reception room in Yanhuang village.


    "You can play as you like. Stay for a birthday party at night. I''ll be busy first."


    "Well, go ahead and get busy."


    As a result, ximenyu three people were so thrown in a hall, let them play at will.


    "I, x, I''m here to celebrate the birthday of Taoist priest Qingxuan. Why don''t we have a reception? Just leave us here. " Ximenyu''s gloomy way.


    You''re welcome to come in. How can you treat us? Treat you as a VIP? Please wake up. What kind of status are we? In the past, those vice heads of the capital who came to pay New Year''s greetings were treated like this, not to mention us. ""Well, well." Ximenyu sighed, where can the Yanhuang people take them seriously? Unless it is the immortal cultivator in the capital gate, they will be treated equally.


    Luo Qi said: "we came too early. Otherwise, let''s go first. The main purpose of our coming is to send a gift politely on behalf of the capital. Now it has been delivered. You can go. There''s no need to stay for the birthday party. "


    Ximenyu immediately objected: "no, we''ve all come, so we''re going? You''re kidding, at least after dinner


    Li Hua also said, "yes, Luo Qi, the prime minister, has already arrived. Now it is only a few hours before dinner time. This Yanhuang village is quite large. We might as well visit it around. We may not have a chance next time. "


    "All right."


    Ximenyu three people then walked around Yanhuang village. Generally, no one asked them. After all, from the appearance, they were not deliberately observed, and they all thought they were Yanhuang people.


    But Ximen Yu thought in his heart: "I don''t know if the little demon lady has come back, whether Qin Bing is in or not. I have to deliberately lead the way in front of her and go to the place where she lives to see if I can meet her."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1521

    "Wow! I thought Yanhuang village was also a modern metropolis. I didn''t expect it, but it seemed to be in ancient times. " Pear flower deep exclamation way.


    "It''s like walking through here."


    "Ximenyu!" At this time, a man in front called ximenyu.


    "Blue!"


    "Shh, don''t call me."


    The woman named ximenyu is Lan Xiaoyan, Qin Bing''s best friend.


    "Ximenyu, why are you here?"


    "On behalf of Jingmen, I came to celebrate the birthday of Taoist Qingxuan. Where''s Qin Bing?"


    "Shh, don''t be so loud. If Shifu saw me, I must have suffered. Qin Bing is in the house, but she has no impression of you. You should not go to her. Or she will suffer. "


    "Well, when did you come back? I thought you were still in a different world. "


    Ximenyu looks at LAN Xiaoyan and says that Lan Xiaoyan seems to be much more beautiful than before. This child prodigy doctor has a big chest and is very strong. Ximenyu still remembers her saying that she likes ximenyu.


    "We just came back this morning. Taoist Qingxuan is my master''s father."


    "Oh, no, it''s so cool." Ximen Yu was a little surprised, but as expected, the little demon woman was the daughter of a strong immortal.


    "Well, ximenyu, are these two?" LAN Xiaoyan looks at Luo Qi and pear blossom.


    Ximenyu introduced: "this is Luo Qi, the Prime Minister of Jingmen, and this is pear blossom."


    "Oh LAN Xiaoyan was obviously not interested in Luo Qi and pear blossom. She looked at Ximen Yu and said with a smile: "ximenyu, you have changed a lot. You have gone to the field of Sheng Dao."


    "Hey hey, you''re good too. You''ve been mixing with the little demon lady for so long, and the progress is so great."


    At this time, a knife came from a distance.


    "Whew!" Almost as fast as lightning.


    "Ah Luo Qi was shocked, and pulled the pear flower back in a hurry. Ximenyu was also surprised.


    However, ximenyu was a little late, and his collar was cut off.


    When she looked up, she saw a woman flying with frost all over her face.


    She is the little witch.


    Luo Qi is also very angry, almost hurt her, but Luo Qi''s heart is more shocked, this woman, the realm is weaker than her several, but, unexpectedly, almost hurt her.


    "Who are you? Is this the way of hospitality of Yanhuang people?" Luo Qi was angry at the little demon woman and asked.


    The little demon woman flew down like her clothes and changed into a fresh white dress, just like a woman coming out of the picture.


    "Hum, people with scum like ximenyu are not good people." The little witch turned her mouth to Luo Qi.


    "You Luo Qi is really depressed. This must be ximenyu''s enemy. She even hated her together.


    Ximen Yu looked at the little demon woman, but she didn''t expect that her training speed was not slow. She was only one level worse than Ximen Yu.


    "Master!" LAN Xiaoyan lowered her head and called out.


    "Pa!" LAN Xiaoyan was slapped hard.


    "I told you that when I saw the scum ximenyu, I would take a detour immediately. You even talked to him. This is the last time I beat you, and the next time I will make you dumb for three months."


    "Yes, master, I dare not."


    At this time, Qin Bing also flew from far away.


    Ximen Yu exclaimed excitedly, "little ice!"


    However, Qin Bing frowned coldly at Ximen Yu and said, "it''s you, the big hooligan again."


    "Ha ha!" "The little demon said to the door


    The little demon woman did not give Ximen Yu a face at all, and said in a cold voice, "you are not welcome here."


    "You want us to go away. Ha ha, I''m sorry. I''m here to celebrate the birthday of Taoist Qingxuan on behalf of Jingmen. You think I''m coming to you. Don''t be sentimental."


    "My father doesn''t need you to celebrate his birthday."


    Luo Qi took ximenyu and said, "ximenyu, go away. People don''t welcome you. Don''t stay here shamelessly and disgrace the capital."


    Ximen Yu shook off Luo Qi''s hand and said to the little witch, "I don''t go. How can I drop it? I''m going to stay here in the evening. I''ll stay in your room. Anyway, it''s not that we haven''t done anything between us. You say, ha ha ha. "


    "Roar!" The little demon woman immediately changed out of the body of the Phoenix and spurted fire towards Ximen Yu.


    "Be careful!" Luo Qi immediately pulled Ximen Yu to jump away. Fortunately, the fire area of the little witch''s Phoenix was very small. She was afraid of burning Yanhuang village, otherwise it would not be easy to escape.


    "Well, let''s go, a couple of toads that don''t go." The little witch woman didn''t attack again and flew away with two disciples.


    Luo Qi stares at ximenyu.


    "What are you staring at me for? Did I offend you? " Ximenyu was also in a bad mood.


    "Ximenyu, how can you go anywhere is a lot of trouble, you even the daughter of the Yanhuang Qingxuan Taoist.""It''s none of your business, I''d love to."


    "Hum, scum. Is there no other man in the world who can be compared with my brother? " Luo Qi shook her head.


    Ximenyu disdains to say: "your brother is a ball, sooner or later he will be my ximenyu''s defeated general, and the leader of the capital gate will be me."


    Luo Qi also disdains a curl of the mouth: "Ximen Yu, you will always be my defeated general, you do not deserve to mention with my brother."


    "Ha ha ha, Luo Qi, remember that I will get you sooner or later."


    "Shameless!"


    Luo Qi picked up the pear flower and flew away.


    Only ximenyu was alone, standing there in a daze.


    "Am I really a failure? Am I really scum? I shouldn''t have done it that time, little witch? "


    Luo Qi and pear flower fly out of the scope of Yanhuang village.


    "Luo Qi always looks too good, we really left like this? It''s not that I''m going to stay for the birthday party. " Li Hua asked.


    "They were all angry by Ximen Yu. Do you know that woman just now was merciless. The knife came and almost knew your life. If I didn''t save you in time, you would have died there. It''s all caused by ximenyu. We''re almost killed for no reason. We''re angry when we think about it. "


    "Well, I''ve heard that ximenyu is too romantic. I''ve heard that he has engaged in many women, all of whom are beautiful women. I didn''t expect that even the beauties of Yanhuang nationality had been made. "


    "So you''d better leave early. If you don''t leave, you may be implicated by ximenyu."


    Luo Qi and Li Hua went back to Beijing first.


    Ximen Yu thought about it for a while. He was cruel and said, "no, I won''t go. Even if I''m the only one left, I''ll still stay for the birthday party."


    Ximen Yu is really bold. He dares to stay alone for a birthday party. He has already known that the person who makes birthday today is the father of the little demon woman. He still dares to stay.


    Simon Yu returned to the main hall where they were received and stayed alone.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1522

    night.


    The birthday banquet of Taoist priest Qingxuan began, and the palace was filled with banquet.


    Ximenyu came to the birthday party.


    "Master, here comes the rascal." Qin Bing pointed to ximenyu.


    No one thought that Xiyu would leave early. Unexpectedly, Ximen Yu''s thick skin was beyond her imagination, and she had to wait for the birthday party in the evening.


    The little demon woman went up and went to ximenyu.


    "You haven''t left yet."


    Ximenyu said with a smile, "I''m sorry, I''m not here to represent myself. I represent the etiquette of Beijing gate. I can''t lose the face of Jingmen, do you think so! Yes? Would you like to sit down for dinner? Or fire me again? "


    "Well, you will regret it." The little witch went away and said to Qin Bing, "go and tell the cook not to serve this table.


    "Yes


    The birthday party began. Ximenyu had a table by himself, and no one served him.


    "Me X!"


    Rao is ximenyu so thick skinned that he can''t hang on.


    Ximenyu took a look. The other tables were full.


    "Well, I''m not here to eat anyway." Ximen Yu was sitting at the table without food and wine, but he would not go.


    After a while, Taoist Qingxuan came out, stood in the air, said something to everyone, and then let everyone eat and drink well.


    Donghua Taoist said: "today, not only Qingxuan was born at 200, but also little girl Huier was born at 22."


    Everyone congratulated the little witch.


    "The little witch is only 22 years old?" Ximenyu was shocked.


    "Who said it was over thirty?"


    "Sweat, smaller than me."


    Similarly, Qin Bing and LAN Xiaoyan are also surprised.


    "Why, why is the master younger than us? Ah, isn''t it? When master accepted us as apprentices, she was only a 16-7-year-old boy. " Qin Bing startled.


    "I said," in my opinion, Shifu still looked like a young girl. You had to argue with me about the reason why she looked so young because of cultivation. At that time, master didn''t even know what happened to his relatives. We should have thought of it. "


    "Everyone is the same. They all have preconceived ideas. At that time, master''s strength was so strong that his first reaction was to be a stronger one than us. How could he doubt this?"


    All the other people at the scene were equally surprised. She turned out to be a fake mother-in-law.


    Donghuadao apologized: "I''m sorry, you people. My little girl has lived alone in the alien world since she was a child. She is eccentric and weird, and has hurt everyone. Please don''t take it to heart. What should be called in the future, and don''t mess up the generations."


    It''s no wonder that Taoist Donghua suddenly said that she was also a 22-year-old child of X. it turned out to be an apology to everyone.


    The little witch woman looked at her mother with some complaints.


    She has no sense of dependence on her parents. The only thing that impresses her is waiting, endless waiting. When I was a child, it seems that from the beginning of my memory, my parents would often go out, at least for a year. The little demon woman stayed in a strange world alone, without playmates, no people, only lonely and waiting.


    Donghua Taoist suddenly saw a strange table, only one person, and no one served him.


    Qingxuan Taoist also had an idea. Qingxuan looked at ximenyu, pinched his fingers and calculated. His face was a little angry, as if he knew something.


    Qingxuan and Donghua fly down and sit on the banquet in the hall, but they always pay attention to ximenyu.


    When the birthday banquet was almost over, a monk picked up ximenyu and flew to some place.


    "What do you want me for?"


    "Well, I don''t know when I''m dying."


    Ximenyu was caught in a nearby room.


    Taoist Qingxuan and Taoist Donghua are inside.


    "Qingxuan, people have brought it." The monk who caught ximenyu threw ximenyu inside, then left first, as if returning to the banquet.


    Ximenyu got up from the ground and saw the fierce eyes of Qingxuan and Donghua Taoist.


    At this time, Wanjun in the ximenyu ring suddenly spoke.


    "These two immortals are not bad. After all, they are the powerful ones I met. They have reached the realm of Bigu.


    Ximen Yu quickly passed the message to Wanjun: "Wanjun elder, you want to save me."


    "Don''t worry, your life is not so short."


    "What''s your name?" Qingxuan asked.


    "My name is ximenyu. I don''t know what I''m looking for. I''m on behalf of Jingmen. I''m here to congratulate you on your birthday. I hope you don''t embarrass me." Simon Yu said.


    "Why don''t you go? Until I find you? "


    Ximenyu said, "I know what you want to say, elder. Yes, I hurt your daughter. But I would like to ask you two elders, have you never hurt anyone since you have practiced? ""But I have never defiled any woman," said Taoist priest Qingxuan angrily


    "Have you ever killed anyone? Which do you think is more serious, killing a person or defiling a person? I know my predecessors already know that I have defiled the little witch. But you have to know, at that time, I and she that is not dead fight, you have no mercy on me, I have no mercy. But we didn''t win or lose. In the end, both of us were in a coma. But I woke up before her, and I could cut off your daughter''s head. But I did not, I left her a life, but not willing to let her go, with defiled her instead of killing her. I hope my predecessors understand my behavior. "


    "But you can''t kill my daughter."


    "Yes, she has several lives to be reborn from nirvana. So, it''s just a grudge between me and her. Everyone has their own grudges. It''s her who has this disaster, and so am I. You may as well ask your daughter whether she wants to kill me with her own hands or let you do it for her, so as not to leave her a spiritual feud. "


    "Well, you have the seed. I believe Xiao Hui will kill you, the villain, sooner or later. I won''t embarrass you today." Donghua Taoist said.


    As soon as Ximen Yu gave it away, the elder Wanjun said it was not so short-lived.


    "I''m going to leave first


    Ximenyu swaggered out of the hall.


    Qingxuan slapped the stool angrily.


    "Qingxuan, don''t be angry. We immortal practitioners should pay more attention to cause and effect. It''s meaningless for us to kill this villain. Xiaohui must want to do it by herself. Otherwise, Xiaohui will leave a bad seed in her heart because she didn''t kill him with her own hands, which will affect her practice. Everything will be as planned."


    "It may be our punishment."


    Ximen Yu wiped a cold sweat, quickly flew to the sky, sat on the ball boat and left, this is not a place to stay for a long time.


    If you are angry, whatever you have, you will be quick to kill.


    She didn''t know that her parents had gone to ximenyu.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1523

    "Ximenyu, where are you?"


    As soon as ximenyu returned to Huaxia from Yanhuang village, he received a call from Zongxiang.


    "Sister Xiang, what''s the matter?"


    "Qianxue, she seems to have an accident. You''ll go to the Dechuan family in Taiyang country immediately. I''ll be there soon."


    Ximenyu immediately turned the boat and went in the direction of the kingdom of the sun.


    "Sister Xiang, what happened to Qianxue?"


    Qianxue is a disciple of Tokugawa Qianxue, a disciple of Zongxiang before.


    It''s a pity that after graduating from Chaoneng college, Zongxiang didn''t follow Zongxiang any more. It''s not that Zongxiang doesn''t take Tokugawa Qianxue. Instead, he continues to stay together without development. He has to be independent.


    "I don''t know. I haven''t contacted her for half a year. I heard that she died. I don''t know whether it''s true or not. Qian Xue is also my apprentice


    "Well!" Ximenyu flies to the sun kingdom. Apart from other things, Tokugawa Qianxue was at least the bed mate of ximenyu. For the first time, everything was given to ximenyu.


    Ximenyu soon arrived in the sun Kingdom, the Tokugawa family.


    Ximenyu only thinks that the Tokugawa family is weak and weak. If you look at the whole family, the strongest one is in the potential field. There is no gene field.


    Ximenyu flies directly to the house of the strongest.


    "Ah, master ximenyu!" The man recognized ximenyu immediately and knelt down to ximenyu.


    This Tokugawa family''s strongest, the strength is the potential 14 levels.


    "Well, don''t worship. I ask you, where is Tokugawa Qianxue?" Ximenyu asked directly.


    "Snow? Well, she may have passed away. "


    "What? Died? " Ximenyu was shocked beyond belief.


    Although Tokugawa Qianxue is not a woman of ximenyu, she also knows one.


    "A year ago, Qian Xue participated in the free battlefield of Koryo stick. Later, the Koryo stick failed. There was no news after that. It should have fallen and was killed by the strong men of sun Kingdom and super energy college. I don''t know where her body is. It ends up like thousands of fallen practitioners of Koryo stick. " The strongest said sadly that Tokugawa Qianxue was already the strongest one in their family, the first one in history to break through their potential and enter the gene field.


    "Master ximenyu, to be honest, we have been looking for her for a long time, but we have not found her body. Later, we learned from some practitioners of the sun soul that it seems that they have killed such a Koryo stick cultivator. We were just about certain that Qian Xue was dead and held a funeral for her. Alas, it''s a pity that Qian Xue is the strongest one in our family, and has reached the 12th order of gene


    "Alas Ximen Yu sighed and said, "in this case, I''ll go first, and I''ll confirm it again."


    Ximenyu left the Tokugawa family and called Zongxiang.


    "Ah, can''t it? That time the Koryo stick failed, and everyone fled. We separated from Qian Xue, and then there was no contact. Didn''t Qian Xue escape successfully?" Zongxiang said in a sad voice.


    "Sister Xiang, Qianxue should be dead. It''s been more than half a year since the extinction of Koryo stick. It''s been so long since Qianxue didn''t go home. There''s no news. She should be dead."


    "Wuwuwuwu, Qianxue, I didn''t protect you." Zongxiang cried.


    "Well, it''s no use being sad. Every day there are practitioners falling." Ximenyu comforted.


    "Ximenyu, with your strength now, you should be able to avenge Qianxue. I''m going to separate the Gaoli stick and drive away the sun soul of Gaoli stick and the strong man of the super energy college."


    "Er, tell me to rob the Koryo stick!"


    Zongxiang nodded and said, "yes, you grab the Koryo stick, and you are the master of the Koryo stick. Then, the secular country of Koryo stick is all yours. "


    "This Ximenyu suddenly became interested.


    Because ximenyu always fantasized that he would be the master of the school. He would rather fight with the super energy college, grab the Koryo stick, and then change the name of the stick. For example, he or she would be the head of the gate.


    Then, he changed Gaoli (that is, state h) into Ximen state, and ximenyu made his relatives president of the country.


    Of course, ximenyu didn''t want to leave Beijing, and he was still the Prime Minister of Jingmen.


    "Damn it, try it!" Ximenyu went to Gaoli immediately.


    Ximenyu went directly to the gate of Koryo stick.


    "Sir, please stop." At this time, a strong man in the field of life stopped ximenyu.


    Ximen Yu looked at the man. He looked like a sun country man.


    Ximenyu asked, "now who is the master of your Koryo stick?"


    The man replied, "back to my predecessors, Koryo stick has become history. Now it''s called" Cloud Gate ". The head of our cloud gate is Johnson, from the super energy college."


    "Cloud Gate?" Ximen Yu smiles.


    Koriban tried to get rid of the control of the super energy college and become an independent force, which led to their free war.Originally, ximenyu would have participated, but unfortunately fate missed and went to another world.


    Today, the Koryo stick has been completely wiped out by the strong men sent by sun soul and super energy college. The small power of Koryo stick has become history.


    "Yes, master, now there is no Koryo stick, only cloud gate. I don''t know why you came to our Cloud Gate. "


    "Ha ha ha, what a cloud gate. Can''t I take a walk?"


    "I hope you can understand. Now that cloud gate has just been established for half a year, it is still not perfect. I hope you can visit again in X, and we will certainly welcome you."


    "Hum!" Ximen Yu hums and flies away.


    Ximen Yu didn''t kill him in this way. After all, it was a big event.


    If ximenyu grabs Gao Li Guo, he must have his own hand to guard it.


    But unfortunately, ximenyu is alone.


    The best way is to gather the remaining practitioners who have not killed the Koryo stick, and then ximenyu goes to the capital to find some people and rob them.


    However, it is estimated that no one in Beijing agrees.


    Because there is no practical significance in robbing the Koryo stick. Instead, it will conflict with the super energy college. In case of war, there will be casualties.


    "Master Ximen."


    At this time, a practitioner suddenly stopped ximenyu.


    Ximen Yu knew it when he saw it.


    "Zhao Gongyi? You''re not dead? "


    Yes, the man who stopped ximenyu is Zhao Gongyi, the remaining evil of Gaoli stick. He once went to China to recruit ximenyu, but it was a pity that ximenyu developed rapidly. Zhao Gong recalled that he was still a character incompetent. He once asked ximenyu to sleep with his wife. Unexpectedly, his wife was addicted to ximenyu''s sleep and almost caused conflicts.


    "Master Ximen, it''s me. I didn''t expect to see you here. You didn''t die. That''s great. Master, can you take a step to speak in order to avoid being seen by the people in Cloud Gate? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1524

    Ximenyu and Zhao Gongyi came to a secret place.


    "Master Ximen, it''s hard to believe that you didn''t die."


    "What? Would you like me to die


    "Elder, you misunderstood me. I''m just glad to see my old friend. You don''t know, we Koryo sticks, 80% of the practitioners are dead, by the sun soul and Super Energy Institute practitioners killed. Super energy college is a very evil force, in order to fight for a meaningless force, so wantonly massacre. How many of my compatriots in Koryo died miserably. " Zhao Gongyi began to cry.


    "That super college is really overbearing." Simon Yu nodded.


    "What''s more hateful is the dog legs of the sun soul. They seldom produce the strong ones above the Tao and the immortal practitioners. They are willing to crawl under the claws and teeth of the super energy college and become the thugs of the super energy college."


    Ximen Yu also nodded and said, "yes, the sun soul really deserves to be beaten."


    "So, master Ximen, I am very happy to see you today, and I am even more surprised to see that your strength is unfathomable."


    "It''s a pity that I''m a member of Beijing now, and I''m no longer a member of Koryo," ximenyu said


    "Master, I''ll take you to meet our master."


    "Er, the master of Koryo stick?" Ximen Yu was surprised, and the master of the Gaoli stick was equivalent to that of the capital gate. The leader of an organization.


    "Are you not dead?"


    "No, it''s not easy to die."


    "Well, take me to see you guys."


    Under the leadership of Zhao Gongyi, ximenyu went to Huaxia.


    "Ximenyu, to be honest, all the remaining practitioners of our Koryo stick have fled to your country of China, and our stick master is also in China."


    "Oh


    Ximenyu in Donghai City, China, met the master of Koryo stick.


    Unexpectedly, the remaining evils of these Gao Li sticks have fled to ximenyu''s hometown.


    "Master, look who I''ve brought with me!" Zhao Gong Yi led Ximen Yu to a middle-aged man.


    The middle-aged man looked at ximenyu and asked, "is he?"


    "Master, he is ximenyu."


    "Ximenyu? Who is it? " Of course, Koryo stick master doesn''t know ximenyu.


    Ximen Yu also looked at the middle-aged man, who was a man of fifteen steps.


    This is the Koryo stick master, whose status is equivalent to that of the capital gate.


    I didn''t expect that the strength of Koryo Bangbang master is the 15th grade of Shengdao.


    As a force, the strongest is only born to the 15th level, which is a little weak. It is estimated that there is no immortal cultivator in the whole Koryo stick. No wonder it is controlled by the super energy college.


    Zhao Gongyi said: "master of the stick, ximenyu is from Beijing."


    "It turns out to be the Prime Minister of Jingmen. Hello, master Ximen prime minister." Gao Libang is busy shaking hands with ximenyu.


    "You''re welcome. You''re the famous Koryo stick master. I''ve heard so much about you."


    When ximenyu was recruited to Koryo, he was too far away from the master of the stick. He could not be seen by people of ximenyu''s level. I didn''t expect that today''s Koryo stick owners will call him the elder.


    "Simon, please have a seat."


    It''s in a basement. It''s a bit dark. They''re all the remnant evils of escaping to China. Naturally, they won''t live well.


    "Simon, are you from Beijing? Help me with Koryo? " The Korean stick owner asked.


    "Oh, no, I just found you by accident."


    "Oh The Korean stick owner was disappointed.


    Ximen Yu laughed and said, "however, Jingmen is not interested. I may be a little interested."


    "Really? Simon, are you really willing to help me get back the Koryo stick? " The club master held ximenyu''s hand excitedly.


    Ximen Yu clapped off the stick master''s hand and said, "not to help you, but to help me!"


    "Well, Simon smecta, I don''t know what you mean?"


    "Ha ha, that is to say, you help me to destroy the cloud gate, and then establish a new force. You are just my subordinates. In addition, Gaoli (state h) was renamed "Ximen Empire". From now on, the king of Ximen empire will be ximenyu. What do you think? "


    "Ah! Simon smecta, what about our country of Korea


    "No, there will be no country from now on."


    "No way!" The Korean stick master shook his head firmly.


    Ximen Yu said with a smile, "I''m not here to ask for your opinions. I just tell you this. It''s not related to whether you agree or not. I can do the same if you don''t agree. Now you can either help me, or you can be a villain, or you can watch me build the Empire of Ximen. I''m waiting for your opinions. Although I established the Ximen Empire, the people before you in Gaoli are still there and have not disappeared. They just changed the name of a country and a leader. Let me know when you decide. "


    With that, Ximen Yu left."Simon smecta, go slow!"


    At this time, a woman called ximenyu in the corner of the huge basement.


    "It''s really you, ximenyu!"


    Ximenyu looked back and found that it was Tokugawa Qianxue.


    "Snow, is it you? I, x, you are here, which makes people think you are dead! "


    "Ah! I thought everyone knew that I had retreated with the Koryo stick. How could they think I was dead? I retreated here with the rest of the living people, and I''ve been hiding in this basement. For fear of being found by the people of the super energy college, no one has used wireless communication for half a year. I know Master, she has fled to Europe. "


    " OK, come with me. "


    "Well!"


    Tokugawa Qianxue followed ximenyu.


    It happened that Zongxiang called ximenyu.


    "Sister Xiang, don''t go to taiyangguo any more. I have found Qianxue. She is with the remaining evils of Koryo stick. It''s in Donghai city."


    "Ah, this dead girl, even don''t give a living information."


    Ximenyu returns to Kyoto with Qianxue and meets Zongxiang. All the masters of ximenyu have come back.


    But ximenyu''s parents did not come back.


    Ximenyu immediately went to the capital gate. Ximenyu went to find Luo Qi.


    "Is Luo Qi there?"


    Fortunately, ximenyu knew where Luo Qi lived and went directly to her home.


    Luo Qi went to the balcony in her pajamas and said angrily, "ximenyu, you are abnormal. Why do you look for me in the middle of the night?"


    Luo Qi was furious.


    "What, it''s midnight, it''s early morning, and I don''t get up yet."


    Last night, ximenyu left Yanhuang village in the evening. On this night, he went to taiyangguo, went to Korea stick, and finally returned to Donghai city to meet the Koryo stick master.


    Until now, it''s early morning the next day. Ximenyu may go back to sleep and come to Luo Qi. Ximen Yu wants to communicate his ideas to Luo Qi. If ximenyu wants to establish the Ximen Empire, it must have the support of the capital gate, otherwise it will be empty talk.


    Luo Qi still got up.


    "What can I do for you so early?"


    Ximenyu said, "Luo Qi, you know the death of Koryo stick."


    "I know that gaoliguo is the power of the super energy college. Jingmen will not participate in this, so as to avoid any conflict with the super energy college!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1525

    "Luo Qi, I want to destroy the Cloud Gate on the land of Koryo stick and establish our own power. What do you think?"


    "Sick!" Luo Qi scolded.


    "Why do you scold me? I don''t think I can be the head of the door by myself?"


    , "Simon Yu, are you too busy? Does it make sense? What''s the point of this? Will you succeed in this school? Did you fight against the college alone? If you have time to fiddle around, you might as well go to another world to experience. "


    "Well, anyway, I''m sure I''ll try."


    Ximenyu is gone.


    Ximen Yu is to see the super energy college and the sun''s soul is not happy, to destroy Cloud Gate.


    Although ximenyu didn''t know how long it could last, ximenyu wanted to become a king once. In the future, if the super ability college is too strong, it''s impossible to leave.


    However, for the sake of safety, Ximen Yu will not allow his family to participate.


    Previously, I felt that his father''s idea of becoming the president of the new country did not seem to hold water.


    One day later, ximenyu came to Donghai city.


    "How about it? Master? Have you thought about it? "


    "I''m sorry, Simon, we can''t succeed. Even if we succeed for a while, sooner or later, we will be taken back by the strong men of the super ability college. We have decided to join Beijing. "


    "Er!"


    Ximen Yu was stunned. The remaining evils of these Gao Li sticks actually said that they would join the capital gate.


    "Join Jingmen?"


    "Well, I''ve contacted the relevant departments in Jingmen. From now on, we will be the practitioners of Jingmen. Simon smecta, I hope you will succeed in your country. "


    "Well, then I''ll go."


    It seems that ximenyu can only do it by himself.


    Ximen Yu really can''t stay idle. It''s been a month since Ximen Yu came back to earth. Ximen Yu is very tired. So, he always wants to do something.


    Ximenyu came to Gaoli.


    "Boom Ximenyu took out his huge sword and blew the gate of Yunmen.


    "Who is it?"


    After the news, hundreds of practitioners came from all directions. These practitioners were the people of the sun soul and the people stationed here.


    "Ah, it''s ximenyu!" Many people immediately recognized that, after all, Ximen Yu is still a little famous, no matter in the sun country or in the super energy college.


    At this moment, not far away, two people also recognized Simon Yu. They were the astans.


    "Husband, it''s ximenyu."


    "What is ximenyu doing here? This is no longer a Koryo stick. It''s a new cloud gate. " Said ASTAN.


    The ASTAN and his wife were from the super energy college. When Ximen Yu was in the super energy college, they were very familiar with them. They were Ximen Yu''s good friends. Later, after the establishment of Cloud Gate, the super energy college sent a large number of strong men to garrison here, two of which were the astans.


    But the astans did not go up to speak to Simon woo.


    Another young man with yellow hair flew up.


    "Ximenyu, it''s you!"


    Ximen Yu is an old acquaintance of Chaoneng college.


    "Buckwheat, it''s you, long time no see! Not bad. I haven''t seen you for a few years. Your strength has reached the biochemical field. " Ximen Yu said with a smile that buckwheat should be the younger brother of Qiao Maifu, the elder brother of super energy college. At the beginning of the world cup, Ximen Yu beat buckwheat fiercely.


    Buckwheat when looking at ximenyu, I can see that the current ximenyu is like a mountain, which is not comparable to him. And he is just in the field of Biochemistry, which is equivalent to that everyone is at the same level. The gap is so big.


    "Ximenyu, compared with you, I''m far from you. I''m convinced." Buckwheat said with a complicated expression that he had always vowed to defeat Ximen Yu, but today, he said the word "Fu".


    "Ha ha ha, buckwheat is my pleasure. We are not enemies either. Although we used to be rivals, we are more cordial when we meet again. If you know what you''re doing today, I won''t embarrass you. " Simon Yu said.


    Buckwheat should ask: "ximenyu, what do you want to do?"


    "Ha ha ha ha, your super ability college is very busy. I have been idle for a month, and my hands are itching. I want to find something to do. Therefore, the territory of Gaoli belongs to ximenyu, and ximenyu wants to establish a kingdom here. "


    "Ah! Ximen Yu, you are so brave. You dare to fight against the super energy college with the power of one person. "


    "What? Buckwheat, do you want to stop me? Then don''t blame me for not knowing you


    Buckwheat head way: "I dare not, I just advise you, do not play with fire."


    "Ha ha! I just want to be a king. Get out of here


    Ximenyu roared: "get out of here. From now on, the whole of Korea (state h) will be the territory of ximenyu. I count three, and I''m not rolling. No wonder I''m killing. ""I see who dares!" At this time, a white man flew out and was born on the 17th grade.


    "See the master!" All Cloud Gate practitioners went down to worship.


    Ximen Yu smiles. It turns out that this is the master of Cloud Gate, Johnson.


    The super energy college actually sent a strong man of seventeen grades to be the master of Cloud Gate.


    "You are ximenyu The white Newman flew not far in front of ximenyu and looked at ximenyu scornfully.


    "Yes, I am ximenyu, and you are the cloud gate master Johnson. I''ve heard so much about you!" Ximen Yu said with his mouth curled.


    Today, we must kill this Johansen. In front of so many people, we must kill the Cloud Gate leader, and the cloud gate will collapse.


    But this Johnson is only 17 steps of Shengdao and 16 steps of ximenyu. I don''t know if I can beat him.


    "Ximenyu, I have heard of your arrogance for a long time. I didn''t expect that you would be so arrogant that you wanted to occupy the whole Korean continent. You are a cultivator of the sixteen steps of life, don''t you have a little self-knowledge? What''s more, this has completely belonged to the site of the super energy college. "


    "Ha ha ha, how could it be! My ximenyu took a fancy to this continent, not only Gaoli, but also the copper country next door. This whole land of Korea belongs to ximenyu. " Simon Yu said.


    "What, you even want tongxianguo? Do you dare to move the territory protected by Beihan temple That Johanson laughed.


    Beihan temple is a big power above the North Sea, with its headquarters in the Arctic Ocean. Tongxian kingdom is the territory of Beihan god palace. Otherwise, it would have been occupied by Chaoneng college. Now the secular world of Tongxian state is being ruled by the silver family, and now the silver family ruler is commonly known as Jin 3 Pang. Tongxian and Gaoli are adjacent to each other in the north, with 38 degrees north latitude as the dividing point. Since ximenyu is going to occupy Gaoli, naturally even Tongxian has been taken over.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1526

    "Don''t talk nonsense, Johnson. Today, you have only one dead end!" Simon Yu said.


    "Ha ha! Ha ha ha! It''s a big toad. It can blow the plane into the sky Johnson laughed scornfully.


    Ximen Yu''s meaningless hum, this Johansen is about 50 years old, just a better realm than Ximen Yu. If Ximen Yu wants to kill him, he will not believe that he can''t be killed. Anyway, if ximenyu wants to make an example, Johnson will die.


    But Ximen Yu didn''t rush to do it because Ximen Yu was still waiting. Ximen Yu wanted to kill their master Johnson in front of all Cloud Gate practitioners. Now, there are still many practitioners coming.


    "Johnson, if you take off your pants and surrender, and be my loyal dog, I may spare you." Ximenyu said that if you surrender, you have to take off your pants? I don''t know the logic.


    "Ximenyu, it''s you who want to die. Don''t blame me for being cruel."


    "Is it? Tell me about your cruelty. Is there anything more cruel than my means? I''ll pull your pants and swell your ass


    "I will tear you to pieces."


    Johnson rushes up to ximenyu.


    "The sky is round and the place is round!" Johnson yelled.


    Ximenyu suddenly felt that the air around him was shrinking. The oppressed ximenyu was a little uncomfortable, which made Ximen Yu''s movements extremely hard.


    "Two sons!"


    "Go to hell."


    "Whew!" Johanson cut his hand, and an invisible weapon, which seemed to be condensed by the air, stabbed ximenyu, who was too compressed by the air to move.


    "Drink Ximenyu in a flash, the black leopard Epee cut, the compression on the body instantly disappeared.


    "Well, I''m so sleepy."


    "Ah Johansen was shocked. Ximen Yu''s strength was beyond his expectation. One move broke his unique skill of becoming famous. He is a man who plays with air.


    Ximenyu looked around and found that there were 89000 practitioners coming.


    It seems that most of the practitioners in the whole cloud gate are there. Then, Ximen Yu is too lazy to delay any more.


    Ximenyu wants to make a quick decision and kill Johansen as quickly as possible. The faster he kills, the more shocked he will be to these people.


    Ximenyu yelled: "everyone, my name is ximenyu. I must be known by many people. Today I will kill your headmaster Johnson. From now on, this land boundary of Koryo belongs to ximenyu. "


    "Ximenyu, I don''t know how to live or die!" Johanson accumulated a second strength and wanted to kill Ximen Yu.


    "Hum!" Ximen Yu hum, a wave of hand, three silver needles fly out.


    Ximen Yu controlled the silver needle with mental force, and the speed had reached the extreme.


    "Whew!" The silver needle controlled by ximenyu stabbed Johnson in the blink of an eye. Of course, it was his dark hole.


    Johnson felt dizzy and dazzled for a moment.


    "Johnson, go on the road!" Simon woo exploded Johnson''s head.


    This Johnson, too easy to deal with, much easier than simenyu expected.


    "Ah


    Nearly ten thousand practitioners around him died in the blink of an eye. They were shocked, and some of them couldn''t believe it.


    We wanted to see how ximenyu died, but what we saw was how the master died.


    "Ha ha! Get out of here. Get out of here and tell the sun soul and super energy college that this is my ximenyu territory. "


    After the reaction, the Cloud Gate practitioners immediately scattered and flew away. Even the sect leader was killed by ximenyu in a blink of an eye, not to mention them.


    "Wait, ximenyu, if you want to build your power, no one can do it. I have a way to make these people loyal to you." Wanjun suddenly said.


    "Ah, true or false!"


    "Well, let everyone stop running first."


    "Good!" Ximenyu immediately sent out a huge spiritual power, immediately let everyone stop.


    "Damn it!" Ximenyu''s mental strength was consumed by 90% at once. After all, there are 8000 practitioners here. Ximen Yu uses his mental power to make them forget to escape. Ordinary people can''t do it.


    Wanjun praised: "ximenyu, yes, your spiritual strength is very strong. If you strengthen to gather into the sea, you will have consciousness scanning, and become the strong one of immortal practitioners."


    "Master Wanjun, I have spent 90% of my mental strength at once. After a few minutes, these people immediately recovered and fled. If you have any way to say it quickly. " Ximen Yu is in a hurry. He feels a little dizzy now, because he consumes too much mental energy.


    "Well, a few x sons, you gave me a broken soul of the same age, and I used it to make up for my missing soul. But there is still a lot left. I can help you to control the cultivator, but this control is completely different from the control you use with mental power. It is completely obedient to you from the soul


    "Oh, so good!" Ximen Yu was shocked. If so, Ximen Yu would not worry about having no staff. All these practitioners could become Ximen Yu''s loyal subordinates."Well, I let them integrate a little information about the incomplete soul of the immortal cultivator, and they can completely surrender to you and never betray. You''ve helped me a lot. I''ve helped you! "


    "Thank you, master Wanjun. Then, how many people can you turn to me with your remaining incomplete souls?"


    Wan Jun said: "only effective for practitioners, the number is less than one million."


    "Wow


    "Well, I can only help you, and after that, I''m afraid I''ll fall into a deep sleep again, and I''ll probably wake up for a long time. Now I have introduced the incomplete soul into your body, and I have passed on the method to you. It''s up to you. "


    With that, Wan Jun''s voice became extremely weak.


    At the same time, Ximen Yu''s mind, transmitted a powerful force and huge information, and so on.


    Wanjun passed on to ximenyu with his own consciousness. Fortunately, ximenyu''s spiritual strength is strong enough. It''s like the memory module is big enough, and the incomplete soul consciousness is a Trojan horse virus. Ximen Yu must ensure that he is not poisoned before he can pass it on to others, thus poisoning other people''s computers.


    Ximenyu used his own spiritual power to urge Wanjun to pass on the virtual consciousness to him. In an instant, he integrated the fragments of the incomplete soul into the souls of 89000 practitioners.


    When all the people came back to God, their thoughts and consciousness were completely different. They were told in their souls that Ximen Yu was their master.


    Ximenyu didn''t know if it had any effect. He ordered in a loud voice, "everyone, go back to your own posts."


    "Yes, master."


    All the practitioners no longer run away and return to their own posts.


    "Ha ha! Ha ha ha Ximenyu laughed.


    Now, the whole cloud gate is his. These people are loyal subordinates of ximenyu, and they will never worry about betrayal. Unless one of them becomes a monk in the future, the idea in his mind can be abandoned freely.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1527

    Ximenyu entered the cloud gate. At this time, two people flew up.


    "Ximenyu!"


    Simon Yu saw that it was the astans.


    "You? Brother ASTAN, why are you here Ximen Yu asked in doubt.


    "Ximenyu, we were sent here by the super energy college. I didn''t expect you came in. I didn''t expect you killed the cloud gate master Johnson. You can rest assured that both Heather and I are absolutely loyal to you, and we are old friends


    "Er!" Ximenyu is stunned. It seems that the ASTAN couple have also been integrated into the incomplete field by ximenyu. They have changed their inner thoughts, become loyal to ximenyu and become ximenyu''s subordinates.


    However, the astans are old friends of ximenyu. Ximenyu was once weak and had been protected by them several times. How could this be?


    however, ximenyu only knew how to integrate the broken soul fragments into them, but it could not be cancelled.


    "Brother ASTAN, thank you for your support. Go ahead and do it."


    "Good!"


    Ximen Yu wanted to put their husband and wife in important position, but in a flash of an eye, sooner or later, the super ability college would kill them. At that time, the spear would shoot the first bird, and he would surely die the fastest. Therefore, Ximen Yu did not put them in good use and let them be soldiers temporarily.


    Ximenyu gathered the whole cloud gate and tens of thousands of practitioners for a meeting.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, from today on, Cloud Gate no longer exists. This place will become a new holy land of cultivation, called "Huangmen", and I am the master of Huangmen gate, ximenyu. You are all the practitioners of the royal family. " Ximen Yu said to everyone.


    "See the master!" Tens of thousands of practitioners worshipped ximenyu deeply.


    Ximen Yu smiles. Ximen Yu says that the same system as the capital gate is adopted, that is, the elder, the reverent, the saint, the prime minister, the deputy head and the chief head of the imperial gate should be set up among all levels. "


    It is needless to say that the head of the gate is ximenyu.


    However, there is no vice master so far. Only those who have reached the main road can become the deputy head of the gate.


    Then, those who have reached the realm of Sheng Dao automatically become the Prime Minister of Huangmen. Ximen Yu took a look at it among the tens of thousands of practitioners. Unfortunately, there are only four realms of Sheng Dao, namely, the second level, the third level, the sixth level and the seventh level. If you add the dead Johnson, there are five realms of life.


    Ximenyu now has a little regret to kill Johnson. It is the best to turn Johnson into his subordinate. Unfortunately, they have been killed, and the elder Wanjun didn''t say it earlier.


    Ximenyu immediately appointed the four practitioners in the field of Sheng Dao as the Prime Minister of Huangmen.


    Then, he appointed the people in the field of origin as the saints.


    After that, there were a large number of practitioners in the field of biological and biological life. Ximen Yu selected hundreds of talented people from them and appointed them as the emperor''s gate masters.


    Finally, there are more and more practitioners in the gene field, which are left to the masters and saints to manage.


    In any case, copying the model of Beijing gate will be finished in a flash.


    Ximenyu ordered: "all the prime ministers of the imperial gate, the saints and the venerable obey the orders! Go to Tongxian country with me now. "


    "Yes, master!"


    "Ha ha ha ha!" Ximen Yu laughs. I''m also the head of the gate. I don''t want to be the head of the capital.


    Ximenyu wanted to unify the mainland of Korea and combine the kingdom of Gaoli and Tongxian. There was a new government in the secular world called the Ximen empire. In the cultivation world, a new imperial gate was established.


    Of course, Ximen Yu''s goal is not so small. Ximen Yu also wants to go to the sun kingdom.


    Ximenyu wants to integrate all the practitioners of the sun soul into the incomplete soul, and then submit to ximenyu. The sun soul became the imperial gate, and the sun kingdom was merged into the Ximen empire.


    In this way, the territory of Ximen empire is now Tongxian, Gaoli and Taiyang.


    Although the area of the territory is not comparable to that of China, it is already enough.


    However, this movement is really very big. I don''t know whether ximenyu will succeed in the end. After all, ximenyu has no strong man in the field of the road and no immortal to support him. Finally, the super energy college was in a hurry. Maybe they sent the immortal cultivators to destroy Ximen Yu. However, under normal circumstances, it is not so easy to appear, and almost all of them have no interest in fighting for territory. What ximenyu needs to prevent most is the strong in the field of Avenue.


    Ximenyu led his men to Tongxian.


    Tongxian is a very closed country, controlled by the Jin family. It''s a pity that the Jin family will soon perish, and it will be the world of Ximen empire.


    Ximenyu wants to build his imperial gate into a holy land of cultivation. In the future, he will attract practitioners from all over the world to come here, so that it will be prosperous.


    "Who knows where is the holy land of Tongxian


    "Go back to the master, I know." A taixiang said that this taixiang was a woman from Taiyang Kingdom, the strongest seventh level practitioner of Shengdao. She was sent to Cloud Gate by the sun soul. Now, of course, ximenyu''s subordinates have nothing to do with the sun soul, but the woman in the sun country is OK."What''s your name?"


    "Return to the master, my name is morihara Lixiang!"


    "OK, morihara, from now on, you will be my deputy."


    "Thank you


    "Go, take me to the holy land of Tongxian."


    "Yes


    Under the leadership of Shangyuan Lixiang, ximenyu went to the cultivation holy land of Tongxian state, which was called beihanmen.


    "Blow the door of the cold door for me."


    "Yes Several saints went up and knocked down the gate of the north cold gate.


    It''s enough to disturb a lot of people.


    "Who is it?"


    A strong man is the first to come out.


    "Who are you?" Ximen Yu asked.


    "And who are you?"


    Shangyuan Lixiang yelled out: "bold, to see the head of our imperial gate dare not respect."


    "Royal gate?" The man frowned. At this time, thousands of practitioners had come from all directions.


    Shangyuan Lixiang said: "the master of the gate, this man is the head of the north gate, his uncle fan."


    "His uncle fan, the leader of the northern cold sect, ha ha!" Ximen Yu smiles. His uncle fan''s strength is the twelve steps of life. For such small forces as the northern cold gate, it is very good that the strength of the sect leader can reach the 12th level of the birth path. Of course, the northern cold gate naturally belongs to a power in the Arctic Ocean called Beihan temple.


    Beihan Temple needs food and so on. Therefore, it must have its own land. Therefore, the copper Xianguo is their territory.


    Ximenyu said: "from now on, the northern cold gate no longer exists. It belongs to the imperial gate. His uncle fan, congratulations on becoming the Prime Minister of my Huangmen."


    "Well, master, who are you? Dare to talk nonsense here. "


    Ximenyu instantly melted the fragments of his incomplete soul into his uncle fan''s soul. A few minutes later, ximenyu asked, "now, what do you think?"


    His fan uncle immediately worshipped Ximen Yu: "I have seen the master of the gate. I am willing to lead all the brothers in the northern Han gate to submit to the emperor''s gate."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1528

    "Master!" Seeing that his uncle suddenly changed his attitude, he turned to the emperor''s gate. Several strong men from the northern cold gate immediately flew up to stop him.


    "Master, what are you talking about? Submit to the emperor''s gate? You can say it. "


    "What''s the matter with you, master?"


    "Master, are you crazy? We belong to the northern cold palace. "


    His uncle fan firmly said to the practitioners of the northern Han sect: "I have decided what''s the difference between the emperor''s gate and Beihan temple. Besides, I''m very optimistic about the future of this Ximen master. I think it''s the best choice to go to the Huangmen."


    At this time, ximenyu immediately used his mental power to integrate the broken soul fragments into the hundreds of practitioners around his uncle fan, and it was finished in an instant.


    "Yes, you are right. It is the most promising thing to be a member of the imperial family."


    "I also agree that beihanmen become a member of the Huangmen sect. The head of the gate, no, his uncle fan is too Xiangxiang. I support you."


    "See the master of Ximen."


    "Ha ha ha ha!" Ximenyu laughed. A few seconds ago, these people also said that his uncle fan was crazy. How could he suddenly submit to the emperor''s gate and let him be the Prime Minister of the imperial gate. However, in the blink of an eye, they all agreed. This attitude changes so quickly that it is surprising.


    "Very well, uncle fan, go and gather all your brothers here to announce this happy event."


    "OK, master, I''ll take it in a minute."


    His uncle fan immediately ordered all the people to call all the practitioners of the northern cold school to have a meeting.


    And ximenyu was welcomed into the Grand Hall of the northern cold gate, delivering tea and fruit.


    Ximen Yu looked at the time, and it was already eight o''clock in the evening, and the day was just like this.


    Within this day, the emperor''s gate came from scratch.


    Now no one in the outside world knows the existence of Huangmen, and neither the sun soul nor the super energy college.


    Half an hour later, his uncle fan called all the practitioners of the north gate to a big square outside.


    His uncle Fan said: "brothers, today x is looking for you to announce something important. From today on, we are no longer the practitioners of the northern cold. "


    "Ah, master, what do you mean?"


    "Maybe you don''t know that there is a talented man named ximenyu. He destroyed the Cloud Gate of Gaoli and established the Huangmen gate. From today on, we all join the Huangmen and become the practitioners of Huangmen. I am very honored to be the master of Ximen Yumen. He has made me the Prime Minister of the imperial gate. In the future, everyone will call me the prime minister. "


    "Headmaster, you are betraying Beihan temple. If you do this, we will be destroyed."


    "Sect leader, if you want to join the imperial gate, you can do it yourself. We will not agree."


    Without saying a word, Ximen Yu directly used spiritual force to urge all the people present to melt into the fragments of the incomplete soul.


    "Golden prime minister, congratulations on becoming the Prime Minister of the imperial family."


    "We are willing to follow you and become part of the royal family."


    All of a sudden, all the practitioners of the northern cold sect changed their attitudes.


    Ximen Yu asked his uncle fan to gather all the people together, which was to make it convenient for Ximen Yu to integrate all people into the disabled soul and change their attitude at one time.


    Ximenyu said to his uncle fan, "OK, let everyone step down. Tomorrow, let all the practitioners here go to the holy land of Huangmen."


    "Yes! Master, it''s getting late tonight. The master and the rest of the prime ministers and saints are resting here. I have ordered people to prepare food and accommodation


    "Well!" Ximenyu nodded and lived here today. Tomorrow, they all went to Huangmen. Naturally, ximenyu would gather all the practitioners to one place.


    "Headmaster, ladies and gentlemen, please!" His uncle fan respectfully invited ximenyu and the four imperial ministers into a luxurious courtyard. It is estimated that this is where ximenyu and his four emperors live.


    After dinner, his uncle fan is ready to leave.


    "Wait a minute, uncle fan. I have something to tell you."


    "If you have any instructions, please say so."


    "Now I need to combine Korea and Tongxian to form a new country to match the Huangmen. What do you think?"


    His uncle Fan said: "very good suggestion, otherwise, one imperial gate, two countries, make a mess."


    "Go down, then." Ximenyu waved his hand.


    His uncle Fan said with a smile: "headmaster, I have prepared some secular beauties tonight, I will arrange for you later!"


    "Well, what do you mean?"


    "Hey hey, master, you know that."


    After his uncle fan left, he immediately went to his nephew, Yin xiaopang, who is of course the highest leader in charge of Tongxian country.


    "Uncle, you are coming!" Yinxiaopang is very happy to see his uncle fan coming."Xiaopang, find me some beauties right away."


    "Ah! Uncle, you want it. Hey, I''ll bring it to you right away When xiaopang calls, someone brings a beautiful woman.


    "Only one!" His uncle fan was a little dissatisfied. How to entertain the headmaster, he said that he would arrange several beauties for the headmaster. He had to have more than two beauties.


    "Uncle, isn''t one enough?" Xiaopang said, in fact, xiaopang has a very beautiful one. He is not willing to give it to him. He is going to enjoy it when he gives birth to X. he is now in a university.


    "Not enough, at least two!" His uncle Fan said.


    Xiaopang frowned, a very embarrassed look, said: "uncle, but, only this one, you can rest assured, this is still a place, I absolutely have not played."


    His uncle fan believed that he could only find one at a time.


    At this time, his uncle took a look at the distant silver little fat''s wife, very beautiful, suddenly said: "that''s her, make do with it for the door master!"


    So, his uncle fan took two women and left.


    "Ah! Uncle, this is my wife Xiaopang was shocked.


    His uncle fan doesn''t care what kind of mother she is. He takes two women and flies away. When he brought it to ximenyu, his uncle Fan said with a smile: "master, I''m sorry. I''m in a hurry. I only found two beauties. Please enjoy them. I''ll go first."


    "You, don''t do this in the future, ha ha ha!" Ximen Yu smiles with dignity. However, they are also kind-hearted. The headmaster can''t be so unkind.


    Looking at the two beauties in front of him, Ximen Yu suddenly feels that the beauty with temperament is a little familiar, where he has seen the same.


    "Have I seen you?" Ximen Yu asked.


    "No, please let me go. I''m the wife of Tongxian country! Yin xiaopang''s first wife. "


    "What? Are you the little fat wife of Tongxian Ximen Yu was surprised and remembered that he had accidentally seen the news of tongxianguo in some online news.


    "Yes, please let me go The woman thought that Ximen Yu would let her go after she knew her identity. After all, her status was very noble.


    However, Ximen Yu said with a smile: "good, you uncle fan. You are really interesting. I love you so much! Hey, hey, hey. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1529

    The next day, ximenyu returned to Huangmen.


    At the beginning, 30000 practitioners from the northern cold gate all went to Huangmen together. Later, everyone concentrated in Huangmen.


    "Somebody


    "Yes! What do you want, master Morihara immediately came in and asked respectfully.


    "Now that the imperial gate has been established, go to prepare the post immediately and send a post to all the forces of all sizes in the world to inform them of the existence of the imperial gate."


    "Yes, I''ll do it right now!" Morihara is busy.


    Ximenyu didn''t rush back to China. About a day later, almost all the major forces in the world, such as the capital gate of China, the sun soul of the East China Sea, the American Super Energy Institute, the ancient Greek temple, the snow God of northern Europe, the whirling Church in South Asia, tongtiandao in North America, the Pharaonic Dynasty in ancient Egypt, the Peacock Dynasty in West Asia, the black mamba in South Africa, the Maya in South America, and so on Large organizations will receive posts from yuhuangmen. Tell the big powers all over the world that the imperial gate has been established. The leader of Huangmen gate is ximenyu. Of course, there are many smaller forces that will receive posts.


    Sitting in the hall of the imperial gate, ximenyu felt like a huge palace.


    Ximen Yu is a little nervous. After really sending out the post, I don''t know what will happen in the future, but there is no doubt that the super energy college will be the first to deal with it.


    Ximen Yu secretly said: "no, the emperor''s gate is still too weak. The total number of practitioners is only tens of thousands."


    In other words, among the 1.3 billion people in China, the number of practitioners from the weakest to the strongest is about several million. Compared with the population base of 1.3 billion, it is not much.


    "No, I''m not sure. I''ll announce the existence of the imperial gate when there are less than 50000 practitioners. I''m a bit impulsive. I have to find a way to recover the Taiyang kingdom first." Ximenyu dark road.


    "Come on! I''ll call on sakara immediately


    "Yes, men!"


    A few minutes later, morihara came to see ximenyu. She was preparing to make a post.


    "Headmaster, what do you want from me?"


    "Morihara, please pause for a moment and don''t release it to the whole world."


    "Why?"


    "Now the number is still small. Let''s keep a low profile. I think, I will go to your Sun country first, and take the sun soul. Sun soul has 8.9 million practitioners. I have to take all of them and then tell the world. At that time, there were nearly a million practitioners in our royal family. Hum, you will be promoted to a world-class cultivation force immediately. Even if you come to the super ability college, you have to think about it! " Simon Yu said.


    "Well, master, let''s go to the sun soul now! I used to be the Whisperer of the sun soul. I am familiar with the situation of the sun soul. " Shangyuan Lixiang said that Tianyu is equivalent to the taixiang of Jingmen.


    "Good! You are so loyal, I like it


    Shangyuan Lixiang immediately worshipped: "I would like to follow the master of the gate forever and never die."


    "Get up! You tell me, you sun country have what strong! There''s no immortal cultivator or something


    Shangyuan Li Xiang said: "back to the master, there is no immortal in the sun soul."


    "Are you sure not? What if there''s something hidden you don''t know? " Ximenyu asked excitedly, just like Jingmen, although no one has seen it, there must be.


    "No, if there are immortal practitioners in the sun soul, how can it be controlled by the super energy college and become a puppet of the super energy college? It is because there is no such thing. I''m fed up with the cowardice of the sun Kingdom, so I''m willing to join the Huangmen and work for the Huangmen. "


    "Well, don''t be so loyal. There are no immortal practitioners. In the end, it seems that the sun country is very bad


    Shangyuan Lixiang said: "the master, in fact, eighty or ninety years ago, there were also immortal practitioners in the sun soul, but they all died later. However, in recent decades, no one has become an immortal. "


    "So it is. Well, tell me, how many practitioners are there in the sun soul and how many in the field of Tao? How many are in the field of Sheng Dao. "


    "Well! I don''t know exactly how many areas there are in the sun soul road. At most, there are no more than 20. In the field of Sheng Dao, I''m sure there are only 42, and many of them have not appeared for several years. Some of them may have died. "


    What about Ximen Yu: "who is the soul master of your Sun soul? How strong is it? "


    Shangyuan Lixiang said: "the soul is called aomu Shangdao, which is about thirteen steps up the road."


    "All right."


    This is not ximenyu can deal with. Ximenyu has a headache now, but things have been done.


    "Boom At this time, there was a loud noise outside. The temporary gate of the emperor''s gate was blasted. A woman in white stood in the air with a sword in her hand, as if the immortal had come down to earth.


    "Tell your headmaster to come out and die!" The sound is traditional to every corner of the imperial gate.


    She was shocked.


    "Headmaster, someone is coming up to you so soon."Ximen Yu''s heart is also a surprise, can''t be what strong, Ximen Yu hurry out.


    The woman in white came from Beihan temple. Ximenyu destroyed the Beihan gate under the name of Beihan temple and formed the Huangmen gate. Beihan palace soon knew about it, so she sent this woman to visit. As soon as the woman arrived, she first bombed the gate of the imperial gate, and then killed the head of the gate.


    "Who is going to kill me?" Ximenyu rushed out and flew into the air.


    "Well?"


    "Well?"


    Ximenyu was stunned when she saw the woman in white. The girl in white also instantly dilated her pupils. It was a little unbelievable.


    Ximen Yu asked in a low voice: "you, you, you are not snow white, are you?"


    The body of the woman in white suddenly trembled and stammered: "ximenyu? Is it really you? "


    "Yes! I am ximenyu, ah, ah Ximen Yu is sure that this is snow white. Ximen Yu is excited to cry.


    "Snow White!" Ximen Yu called out, don''t meet again. Unexpectedly, in such a situation that no one expected, Ximen Yu was full of tears.


    "Ximenyu!" Snow White seems to think of a lot of memories, also can''t help crying, just also ferocious, at the moment become gentle like water.


    Ximenyu rushed up, and the snow also flew towards ximenyu.


    Ximenyu hugs snow tightly.


    For a long time, a long time no see, Ximen Yudu doubted that he would never see her again. I didn''t expect to see you after seven or eight years.


    Ximenyu and snow white hugged and kissed each other in the air. The endless yearning of these years turned into tears and flowed out wildly.


    Many practitioners below the imperial gate are all confused. What''s the situation? How do you know the same as the sect leader, and still have a good relationship.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1530

    "All right, all right, no more crying. I didn''t expect that!" Ximenyu dried the tears for snow white.


    After a long time, they subsided.


    Bai Xue asked, "how could it be you? You are the one who dares to take away the north gate. "


    "Haha, there is no northern cold gate now. There is only Huangmen in the whole Korean continent. Snow white, how can you appear here and blow up the Mountain Gate of Huangmen. "


    "I''m from the northern cold palace. Originally, the palace master asked me to destroy you, but who knows it''s you."


    "Will you kill me now?" Ximen yu should have been beaten.


    "White snow a hum:" you this flower heart big radish, now or not before appearance? "


    Ximen Yu remembers that when Bai Xue left, it was because Ximen Yu told her that she was not only one of her girlfriends. She was shocked and did not believe in love any more. Since then, there has been no news.


    "I don''t have a girlfriend now. Really, I don''t lie to you. When you come back, you are my girlfriend." Ximenyu said that the strength of snow white is the first level of the road, which is stronger than ximenyu. Ximenyu was a little depressed. I remember that Bai Xue was a little worse than ximenyu. Did she activate the blood of Qilin? So talent is different.


    Bai Xue shakes her head and says, "I''m practicing with the imperial master now. Why do you want to disturb my life? I knew I would not come to Huangmen."


    Ximenyu grabbed Snow White''s hand and said, "don''t forget, you are my woman. I don''t remember when you were still a killer. When I was a senior three student, you came to my room injured in the middle of the night and was poisoned. When your life was in danger, I saved you. That night, you gave me the first time, and I gave you my first time. The first time is always the most unforgettable


    "Well!" Snow White shyly lowered his head and whispered for a moment, remembering that night, the pain when Ximen Yu entered was always so unforgettable.


    Ximenyu holding white snow fly into the Huangmen gate, find a quiet place to have a good chat.


    "Snow white, these years you make me want to die, you are too cruel."


    "Don''t blame me. It''s you who are sorry for me. You are so playful and so many women. At that time, I had nothing but you. I gave you everything, but you were not. I couldn''t stand it. I don''t believe in love any more, but I can''t kill you. I have to leave. In fact, when I went to China with the palace master a few years ago, I went to see you, but I didn''t find it. But I heard that you have been permanently injured by a man named Nangong chicken of Nangong royal family. "


    "Yes, but that''s a long time ago. Now I killed Nangong chicken and took his limbs off in front of my second master and cooked them face to face."


    "After that, I went to Nangong family and found Nangong chicken. I wanted to kill him. But I know that you must hate him, and you hope that you will avenge yourself in the future, so I have only one arm and one ear of him


    Ximen Yu said with a smile, "it''s you. I said, who helped me waste Nangong chicken? It was you. I should have thought of it. However, I wish you had killed Nangong chicken at that time. "


    "Why? Don''t you want to keep it yourself? " Snow White asked.


    Ximen Yu sighed with regret: "if you had killed Nangong chicken at that time, then Nangong chicken would not have looked for famous doctors to treat his arm. My second master would not have been killed by him. At that time, many doctors and doctors would not have died."


    "Ah, so I killed so many people when I abandoned Nangong chicken! Indirectly killed your master. "


    Ximen Yu shook Snow White''s hand and said, "things are over. You are out of breath. It has nothing to do with you."


    "Well, it seems that we are destined not to be together."


    "Nonsense, now that I have found you, I will not let you go again." Ximenyu is holding the snow trail.


    "Ximenyu, don''t do this. I''m very happy with the palace master now. I don''t want to be as miserable as before. Unless time proves that you will always love me alone, I will think about being with you again


    Ximenyu didn''t know what to say. He proved that he only loved her, but Ximen Yu couldn''t do it.


    Seeing ximenyu''s silence for a long time, Bai Xue only sighed and said, "I knew you were still that big radish with flower heart. I''m going back to Beihan temple, but I didn''t finish my task. I was going to take your head back


    "Snow white, don''t you get any punishment?" Ximenyu asked.


    Snow White shook her head and said with a smile: "no, how can the palace master punish me? I am a good sister with the palace master."


    "Eh! You don''t have to tell me about your life now. "


    "Well! I''m practicing in Beihan palace now. Now I''m the master of the palace. I''m the daughter of the old master. She just took over the position of the palace master a few years ago. The palace master is a little older than me, about the same age as you. I have been with the palace master all the time. She can''t kill me. Besides, the palace master knows you. " Snow White said with a smile.


    "I know you palace master, too?"


    "That''s not true. Since the palace master is my good sister, she naturally knows my past. Including my past career as a killer, my old boyfriend or something. When I went to China with the palace master, the palace master accompanied me to find you, but it''s a pity that you are not here. ""I was in the sun country."


    Snow white stood up and said, "ximenyu, I''m leaving. I thought I would be very tangled after seeing you, so I was afraid to see you again. I didn''t expect to be very happy to see you. It seems that I have completely come out of the lovelorn


    Ximenyu is a little disappointed. It''s good not to come out.


    "Snow white, wife, when can we be together! I really don''t want to lose you again when I see you this time Ximen Yu said sincerely.


    "Ha ha, call me snow white, don''t call me wife. I''m just your ex girlfriend. Now I''m not your girlfriend. If you see me, it doesn''t mean you''ll be your girlfriend again. If you really want to be with me, unless time proves, you only love me. But I know it''s impossible, so we''re just former lovers and now old friends. I''ll go back to my order first. "


    "Wait!" Ximenyu stopped the snow.


    "Is there anything else?"


    "Snow white, I''m afraid you can''t go back to Beihan temple like this. Why don''t I go back with you? Since the palace master and you are good sisters, and also know that I''m your ex boyfriend, Beihan temple should not embarrass me."


    Snow White thought for a while, nodded and said, "OK, let''s go."


    Ximen Yu immediately followed Bai Xue to the sky. Ximen Yu took out the ball boat. But Bai Xue, however, whistled. The snow-white leopard flew out all the time. She came riding the snow leopard.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1531

    "This is my pet, and it''s also a mount. It''s a Flying Leopard race. It''s very fast. Flying Leopard also has a very high IQ, can cultivate, it is now in the field of biochemistry. Ximenyu, sit behind me


    Ximen Yu laughed: "forget it, pet riding is out of date, or take my high-tech boat. There are air conditioning, TV, sofa, and delicious food and wine. It''s fast and comfortable. Not afraid of wind and rain, not afraid of X sun and rain, which is you can be compared to the Flying Leopard Really, ximenyu didn''t want any mount, just like a comparison between riding and riding. Even the Kunpeng bird is not as good as ximenyu''s boat.


    "All right." The snow enters ximenyu''s round boat, and the snow leopard also enters the boat.


    The area of ximenyu''s flying boat is OK. At least at the height inside, a person of two meters can stand up completely without reaching the top.


    "Whew!" The boat sailed in the direction of the Arctic Ocean.


    "Where are you in the Arctic Ocean? Who''s in there? " Ximen Yu asked, sitting in the boat with snow white, drinking a drink.


    "There are thousands of people in the northern palace, but the number of people who practice in the northern palace is not strong, because the number of people who practice in the northern palace is not very strong. In an iceberg in the Arctic Ocean, no one will go there


    "Well! Are you awake now Ximen Yu asked.


    "I''ve been awake for a long time, so I can practice faster."


    Ximenyu nodded. Qilin was also a member of Yanhuang nationality. However, Qilin was a traitor of Yanhuang nationality in ancient times. Therefore, the four leaders of Yanhuang nationality did not have Qilin. Otherwise, with Qilin''s strength, how could they not be the leader of Yanhuang.


    "Here it is!"


    "What, so fast?"


    Snow White was shocked.


    "Please, this is a high-tech boat, not your ride."


    After getting out of the boat, snow white saw that he had arrived at the North Pole.


    "It''s really here. It''s too fast."


    "Hey, what should I do now?"


    Snow White said, "it''s right ahead. You follow."


    Within ten minutes of flying, we reached the foot of a huge iceberg.


    This is where the north cold palace is located.


    Beihan temple is in the iceberg, which is a palace of ice and snow. As practitioners, they will not feel cold. Inside the iceberg, it''s warm.


    Bai Xue takes ximenyu to the palace master directly.


    Bai Xue said to Ximen Yu, "our palace master is Yin Xin. You can call her Yinxin palace master. She is very nice."


    "Oh


    Came to an ice palace outside, Snow White said: "Yin heart, it''s me!"


    "Snow white, you are back. Come in."


    Snow White LED ximenyu into the room of ice palace. It was covered with boards, and there was no moisture. It was dry and dry. It was totally different from the wet Ice Palace that ximenyu imagined.


    "Snow white, is this?" Yinxin palace master looks at ximenyu in doubt.


    As soon as ximenyu entered, he also looked at the master of Yinxin palace. He was surprised that he was a beauty palace master, as good as snow white. Her age is similar to that of ximenyu, but her strength far exceeds that of ximenyu. She is a woman of five steps on the road.


    When she saw ximenyu, she was also surprised and handsome. This was the most handsome man she had ever seen in her life. There was no one. So, at that moment, she almost distracted him.


    White snow busy introduction way: "Yin Xin, this is my ex boyfriend."


    "Ah! Your ex boyfriend? " The palace master was surprised, and snow white suddenly brought her ex boyfriend.


    "Yes."


    The master of Yinxin palace looks at ximenyu, and immediately feels that ximenyu''s image has been reduced a lot, because she heard Bai Xue say that her ex boyfriend was a very flowery person, and even found several girlfriends, so Bai Xue left him. In those years, the lovelorn Snow White lived in pain. The master of the Yin heart palace saw it in his eyes.


    "Hello, Yin heart palace master." Ximen Yu said with a smile.


    "You are ximenyu," said the master of Yinxin palace


    "Yes, I am ximenyu!" Ximenyu replied honestly that the master of Yinxin palace was of the fifth rank of the road, and her mother was the old master of the palace and a cultivator of immortals.


    However, Ximen Yu felt that the master of Yinxin palace was a little indifferent to him.


    "Ximenyu, you dare to appear in front of me."


    "Er, palace master, I don''t understand what you mean? I have not offended you, why dare not appear in front of you Ximen Yu asked in doubt.


    "Hum, when I met snow white, she just left because of you. The pain of lovelorn tormented her for three years. You are a heartless man, I will surely take a breath for snow white!" Yin Xin has an angry look on her face.


    Snow White busy persuasion: "Yin heart sister, no, now I have come out of the shadow of lovelorn, I have not a bit sad, there is no need to do so complicated, just ex boyfriend, now is a good friend."Yin Xin was not willing to say: "snow white, you were so miserable for this heartless man, did you forget it? If you don''t teach him a lesson, you won''t be content. "


    "No, it''s over."


    "Oh, all right." The master of Yinxin Palace said to ximenyu, "ximenyu, you heartless man, for the sake of Bai Xue''s intercession for you, I will not embarrass you. What are you doing here? "


    Snow White said: "palace master, it''s like this. The north gate that belongs to our Beihan temple is ximenyu''s. He established the imperial gate in Korea, and he is now the head of the imperial gate. So I can''t do it. "


    Yin Xin had a bad impression on ximenyu and frowned: "ximenyu, you even dare to rob my ice palace. Now I don''t want to say anything. You should know what to do."


    Ximen Yu said with a smile, "master, please calm down. Of course I know what I want to do. The reason why you need the territory of Tongxian country is to get some food and other sources of Ice Palace from Tongxian country. Other than this, you don''t need this land. Now it becomes the territory of Huangmen, so the ice palace can get its source from the whole of Korea in the future. Let us Huangmen, rate belongs to your Ice Palace, how about? But it is to change the northern cold gate into the emperor''s gate. In fact, there is no difference in essence. "


    It is because of this that ximenyu came, which is equivalent to finding a strong backing for the Huangmen.


    Although the ice palace is not comparable to the Yin and Huang, it is also a secret race that others dare not easily offend. In this way, the position of the imperial gate is stable.


    Snow White said: "palace master, please think about it. I think we can. The reason why we need the territory of beihanmen is to get some food and other living things in Tongxian country. Now change to Huangmen, which is in charge of ximenyu, which is much bigger and better than Tongxian. Plus he''s my ex boyfriend, and his character is still trustworthy. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1532

    ¡°¡­¡­ Plus he''s my ex boyfriend, and his character is still trustworthy. "


    The master of Yinxin palace thought for a moment and said, "well, ximenyu, for the sake of snow white, I agree that your Huangmen rate belongs to our Beihan Shengong. From now on, the Huangmen gate will be protected by us


    "Ha ha, thank you, master Yinxin." Ximen Yu laughs happily. The emperor''s gate has a big backing, which is not something that ordinary people can move. Just like the northern cold gate of Tongxian Kingdom, such a small force, Chaoneng college dare not swallow it.


    The master of Yinxin palace hummed: "however, ximenyu, don''t forget your responsibilities. Our Beihan temple is located in the high cold, without any crops. All the daily necessities and living needs of beihanmen must be supplied on time and in accordance with the quantity. Every half a month, people will go to Huangmen for transportation. "Don''t worry, this is nothing at all. I promise to make your life better than before. Before that, Tongxian was a closed country. What good things could it provide. But now we Huangmen are the combination of Gaoli and Tongxian. We have everything good. It''s just a small idea to support thousands of people in Beihan palace. "


    "Well!" The master of Yinxin palace nodded with satisfaction. They didn''t ask for much from Beihan temple. They just had rice and vegetables. In the past, they were in charge of the northern cold gate, but they just needed these things. Now, there is no essential difference between Huangmen and Huangmen.


    Ximen Yu said: "but since we belong to you, we are in trouble in the imperial gate. You must help the northern cold palace."


    Yin heart nodded: "this is nature."


    Ximen Yu said with a smile: "now we are in trouble soon. Master Yin Xin, do you need to express it?"


    "What trouble? Why so much? "


    Ximenyu said: "you don''t know. Cloud Gate was controlled by Gaoli before, and Yunmen was controlled by the super energy college. I directly destroyed the cloud gate and established the Huangmen gate. How can the super energy college stop? After knowing the news, it will come back sooner or later to recover it. This is the trouble of Huangmen. "


    "What do you want?" Asked the master of Yinxin palace.


    "Haha, it''s very simple. I need some experts from Beihan palace to give me. After deterring the super ability college, no one dares to move. It''s OK."


    Yin Xin shook his head and said: "we have not many people in the ice palace. In addition to practice, we hardly go out."


    Ximenyu said: "maybe many people would like to see the outside world. It may not be a good thing for your Ice Palace to imprison so many people here. It is no different from Yanhuang people."


    "Well, I''ll call out some of my clansmen. If anyone wants to go to Huangmen with you, I will not stop them."


    "Yes


    The palace master immediately ordered all the people who practiced in the ice palace to gather in the main hall of the ice palace.


    Soon, everyone came out, almost two thousand.


    Of course, there are still a lot of strong people who don''t come out at all.


    The master of Yinxin Palace said: "dear people, let me tell you one thing. Now our subordinates are attached to the sect and have changed. They are called Huangmen. In the future, we must ensure the safety of the Royal gate. This is the master of the Royal gate. His name is ximenyu. "


    Ximen Yu smiles at everyone.


    Among the more than 2000 people, ximenyu was shocked by the fact that there were many strong people in the field of Avenue. Like Yanhuang people, Binggong is an ancient hidden tribe, far from being comparable to the capital.


    "Now the leader of the imperial gate needs some experts in the field of avenue to go to the imperial gate to help him consolidate the imperial gate. Since the emperor''s gate is attached to us, we naturally have this obligation, but we are all busy with meditation and cultivation. Therefore, this palace will not force anyone. Those who want to go will stand up by themselves. " The master of Yinxin Palace said to all the people.


    Maybe everyone has been staying in the ice palace all the time. Some of them are tired of it, or some want to experience it outside. To the surprise of the master of Yinxin palace, almost everyone is willing to.


    Ximen Yu smiles in his heart.


    There are so many people who can''t go to the field, but there are so many people who can''t go to the field


    "Yes Ximenyu''s heart is dark and cool. There are 100 strong men in the field of Avenue. Ma Bi''s and Jingmen''s positions are not so big.


    The whole capital gate, at most, is about 30 or 40 avenues, and most of them are trying to attack the immortals. They don''t care about Jingmen at all.


    The master of Yinxin Palace said to ximenyu, "you can choose by yourself. There are only 100 places, but they can all be in the field of Avenue."


    "Good!" Ximenyu gave an excited smile.


    Ximenyu respectfully said: "everyone, please step up from the 18th to 15th steps of the avenue, and those who are willing to travel outside the time, please stand up? My strength is still weaker than you for the time being, so I can''t accurately know your strength. "


    A man on the 17th step of the men''s road was the first to stand up, with a serious look, and said, "I have entered the immortal cultivation and have indicated that x can wait. There is no need to make any preparation. I have a lot of time. I want to go for a walk."


    "Thank you, master!"The 17th step of the road is a better field than ximenyu. Ximenyu must be respected.


    Yinxin palace master is only the fifth step of the road, but everyone has to listen to her, because she is the palace master.


    With the face of the palace master, no matter how strong people are, they dare not disrespect Ximen Yu. Although the man was on the 17th step of the road, he was still very polite to ximenyu.


    "Call me Wutong in the future."


    "Well, if master Wutong doesn''t mind, how about I call you brother Wutong? You are no more than a few years older than I am. "


    Wu Tong nodded and said, "master of Ximen, you are a Chinese nationality. If you can cultivate to the present state at such a young age, your future achievements will certainly be no worse than mine. You respect me as elder brother, and you will not insult me. OK, I will call you by your name."


    "Ha ha, brother Wutong, I''m very polite!"


    The master of Yinxin palace looks at Ximen Yu nearby. He really knows how to make a relationship. Others don''t know, but Yinxin palace master knows that Wutong is the most powerful in their ice palace and in the field of road. Even the practitioners of Ice Palace on the 18th level of the road can''t win Wutong. Ximenyu and Wutong are brothers, which makes ximenyu''s self-confidence expand.


    Wu Tong is more honest and honest. He is not so cunning as ximenyu. He doesn''t know how to speak. He nods.


    Ximen Yu said: "brother Wutong, you can do me a favor!"


    "Say it


    "I don''t know much about the people here, but I''m going to choose a hundred people from the field of avenue to go with me to Huangmen. Why don''t you help me choose? You''re more familiar with it


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1533

    Wu Tong nodded. He was very happy with such a thing, because there were many friends and relatives who wanted to go. The people he ordered naturally ordered those who were familiar with themselves.


    According to Wu Tong''s calculation, all of the 100 main roads are above 13 steps.


    "Brother Wutong, let''s go."


    "Go Said Wutong to those who had called.


    Yin heart palace master busy way: "Wutong elder brother, wait a minute."


    "Palace master, what else can I do for you?" Wu Tong asked respectfully. It seems that everyone respects the master of Yinxin palace. She is not only the daughter of the old master, but also the master''s good behavior.


    "Brother Wutong, these 100 people, you should manage well. Don''t let them mess around in the secular world and do some immoral things, or you will be asked."


    "Yes, palace master, don''t worry. When the time is almost over, I will call everyone back."


    "Well, go ahead."


    Wutong takes 99 people out of the ice palace.


    And Ximen Yu left his feet, looking at the snow, full of not give up the way: "remember to often come to see me at the emperor''s gate."


    "Well, I''ll go when I''m free."


    Ximenyu nodded and went out of the ice palace. He led Wutong and other Ice Palace strongmen in the field of 100 roads to fly in the direction of Huangmen.


    If we say that before, ximenyu''s status as a headmaster was very unstable, but now he is not.


    The upper level strength of Huangmen is not weaker than that of Jingmen.


    In front of the imperial gate, the capital gate has to weigh.


    Of course, ximenyu himself came from the capital gate. Although he established the imperial gate, he and Jingmen are always good brothers.


    Ximenyu returned to Huangmen with more than 100 people.


    "See the master!" When ximenyu returned to the imperial gate, many practitioners who guarded the imperial gate paid homage one after another.


    "Come on, go and call for sakurahara." Ximen Yu ordered.


    "Yes


    Soon Shangyuan Lixiang came, and ximenyu immediately ordered: "these 100 people are all the elders I brought back from Beihan temple. The weakest one is the thirteen steps of the road. You should immediately order them to arrange accommodation and food. Don''t neglect the elders of Beihan temple."


    "Yes


    She was shocked by the fact that there were one hundred strong men on the main road, and the weakest ones were all on the 13th step of the road. My God, there was no such writing in Chaoneng college. It seems that to follow ximenyu is the wisest choice.


    Rika Uehara is going to arrange the place for them to live.


    That night, ximenyu entertained the 100 strong men with a sumptuous meal.


    After the dinner, Wu Tong said to ximenyu, "ximenyu, we people seldom leave the ice palace, so we should take them to experience all kinds of new and interesting things in the secular world tomorrow."


    "Don''t worry, I''ve made plans." Simon Yu said.


    "Well, thank you. If you need any help from us, you can say that we are willing to help you as long as it is not to help you to do something harmful to nature."


    "Ha ha, don''t be in a hurry. You''ll have enough play first."


    In the evening, ximenyu called for Shangyuan Lixiang and his uncle fan.


    "Master, here we are."


    "Sit down!"


    "I''m ready for the post. When will it be released to the world?" she asked


    "It will be released tomorrow, so that the forces in every corner of the world will know the existence of our imperial gate. Besides, the merger of Gao Li and Tongxian is about to begin. I''ll leave it to his uncle fan. "


    His uncle fan nodded and said, "yes, headmaster, I will certainly do it beautifully. But what is the name of the new country? What kind of system is adopted? Now Gaoli and Tongxian are two countries with different systems. "


    Ximen Yu thought about it. What is the name of the new country? Originally, ximenyu plan was called Ximen empire.


    But it''s boring to think about it. You don''t have to be so vulgar. You can name it with your own surname.


    Then call it the eastern empire!


    Ximenyu said: "the newly established country is called the eastern empire. As for the state system, let those professionals think about it. Anyway, what we want is the establishment of this new Oriental empire. We don''t care about the details. "


    "Good!" His uncle fan nodded.


    Ximenyu added: "the head of the Eastern Empire must be appointed by me personally, but they can recommend it to me. It is my business whether I accept it or not." Ximen Yu was afraid that his uncle fan would arrange the people of their silver family to become the head of state. This was not what Ximen Yu could promise. It is estimated that Ximen Yu will arrange the more capable people of his people to be the head of state.


    As for ximenyu''s father, he will certainly not be anything, because he does not want to make him tired.


    "Good!" His uncle fan nodded respectfully and obeyed Ximen Yu''s orders.


    "Well! In addition, the newly established Eastern Empire took Ximen as the surname of the state. " Ximenyu also said that this meant that the eastern empire belonged to the Ximen family, and their surname was Ximen. It''s as if the Ming Dynasty was Zhu, the Tang Dynasty was Li, and the Qing Dynasty was Aixinjueluo."Yes, master. What else can I do for you?"


    Ximenyu thought for a moment and said, "the newly established Eastern empire will set up another royal family, that is, all the people of our Ximen family are members of the royal family. Just like England, there are kings, princes and princesses. But the king and Princess of the royal family are not in charge of the affairs and do not participate in the management of the country, except for some major decisions that determine the fate of the country. "


    His uncle fan nodded and said, "this is necessary. The Ximen family must be the royal family."


    "Well, the rest is not available for the time being. Go ahead."


    His uncle fan stood up, thought for a moment, and asked, "master, do you want me to...!"


    "If you have anything, don''t hesitate."


    "Yes, headmaster, since the Ximen family is the royal family, but you must be the first king of the royal family, do I want me to set up another harem for you? There are three thousand beauties in the back palace, and you can pick them up. "


    "Er!" Ximen Yu was stunned.


    "Gudong!" Ximenyu swallowed his mouth.


    Three thousand beautiful ladies in the harem? Wow, it''s exciting. Ximen Yu wants to refuse. Don''t waste money and money. But after opening his mouth several times, he swallows his words back.


    His uncle Fan said with a smile: "naturally, there are a lot of beautiful women in the whole of Korea. In various universities, high schools and other campuses, there are open beauty contests. All the beautiful ones enter the harem. Don''t hesitate, master. This is your power. You are the master of the whole continent. "


    "Gudong!" Ximen Yu swallows his saliva. Imagine that all the beautiful beauties in every university have been picked away. If you want to sleep, you can have a more comfortable life in this world?


    "Master? Master? Master His uncle fan called three times, and Ximen Yu was obviously in a dilemma.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1534

    "Ah


    "Do you want to build a harem for you? You have to make up your mind. "


    "This one!" Ximenyu looks embarrassed.


    Shangyuan Lixiang said with a smile, "master, don''t be embarrassed. Now the whole Korean continent is yours. They are all the people of your Ximen family. Oh, by the way, do you want to change the name of Korea? If we change it into the eastern continent, we will include the area of the present sun kingdom in the future, and we will call it the eastern land together


    "That''s a good idea. The names need to be changed, and the names of some major cities and so on have also been changed. In the future, we will speak Chinese Mandarin. Chinese and Chinese will be the official language. We will leave it to Uncle fan


    "Yes, but what about the harem?"


    "Well, you''re worth it! I don''t know anything. "


    "Hey, hey, hey, I''m leaving."


    His uncle fan is gone.


    The night was dark, and morihara also stood up and said, "master, I''ll go first. Good night."


    "Wait, hey, hey, hey." Ximen Yu looks at Shangyuan Lixiang with a smile. She has some hair in her heart.


    "Master, what else can I do for you?"


    Ximenyu asked, "how old are you, Lixiang Shangyuan?"


    "Thirty five."


    "It''s good. At 35, I''ve reached the seventh level of life."


    Shangyuan Lixiang said modestly, "compared with you, I''m still far behind."


    Simon Yu laughed and asked, "who else are you in the sun country?"


    "I also have my master and senior brother, as well as my parents and relatives and so on."


    "Oh, are they all in sun country?"


    "Yes, some day I''m going to take them all to the eastern empire and become the subjects of the eastern empire."


    Ximenyu waved his hand and said, "don''t be so troublesome. I will soon go to the sun Kingdom and conquer it. In the future, Taiyang island will become a part of our eastern empire. We are all from the same country. There is no difference."


    "Is it? That Li Xiang is looking forward to the day when the master takes over Sun Island."


    "Well!" Looking at the plump and mature figure of morihara, ximenyu asked, "how long have you been here?"


    "Back to the master, since the cloud gate was founded half a year ago, I have been sent here by the sun spirit. It has been half a year."


    "So your boyfriend doesn''t want you?"


    Shangyuan Lixiang lowered her head and said shyly, "Lixiang has no boyfriend yet. She has been concentrating on cultivation, but she has completely forgotten about it."


    "Oh, yes, you are still in the same place! Hey, hey, hey. " Ximen Yu gave a cheap smile.


    Shangyuan Lixiang stirred up her spirits and said with a red face, "yes, master. Master, if there is nothing wrong, Li Xiang will leave. "


    "Don''t worry. Talk to the master again." Ximenyu said that ximenyu had already taken her.


    Although she is loyal to ximenyu in her heart, she doesn''t feel that she has to give her body to ximenyu.


    "Headmaster, it''s so late. Let''s talk tomorrow."


    Ximenyu ordered: "it''s still early. Why do you go so fast? Sit down."


    "Yes Shangyuan Lixiang sits back wrongly, as if ximenyu was a tiger.


    "Why? Is it frightening to me, headmaster? "


    "The headmaster misunderstood."


    "That''s how I look."


    "No, the headmaster is very handsome and super handsome, but unfortunately, he is too handsome and too powerful. Li Xiang and others can only respect you in my heart and dare not have any idea."


    Ximenyu said, "I am very lonely, do you know."


    "I don''t know where the headmaster is lonely."


    "I''m lonely here, master!" Ximen Yu said with a smile.


    "Master, I have something to go first." Morihara wants to run.


    Ximenyu pulled her back.


    "What are you running for? I can''t eat you."


    "No, master, I really have something to do."


    Ximenyu waved his hand and the gate closed.


    "Ah Shangyuan Lixiang was excited and knew what the headmaster wanted to do.


    "Rixiang Uehara, don''t leave tonight. Stay with the headmaster."


    Shangyuan Lixiang immediately refused: "sect leader, no way, I''m not that kind of person. If the master really wants a woman, his subordinates will help you find one."


    "Ha ha, don''t bother, just you. You''re pretty, at least a grade five beauty. Headmaster, I haven''t been with a woman in Taiyang country for a long time. Last time, I had a chat with Liu Sheng at the end of last year. Ha ha ha


    "Liu Sheng piaoxiu, do you know her


    "Of course, not only Liu Sheng piaoxiu, but also that Lianggong Meiji, and a pine tail chrysanthemum, all of which have lived with me."


    Shangyuan Lixiang startled: "Liusheng piaoxiu and Lianggong Meiji, as well as pine tail chrysanthemum, are the three golden flowers of the sun soul cultivation world. They are all by you.""Ha ha! What''s the surprise. I don''t know how they are now. "


    "I don''t know."


    "Well, don''t be so wordy!" Ximenyu directly pulled down his own.


    "Ah Yoshika Uehara screamed.


    "The Lord orders you to come up."


    "Me


    "Hurry up, or the master will be angry."


    "Yes, master!" She had to close her eyes.


    "Do what I teach you."


    "Yes


    "Wow! Yes, it''s really a woman from teacher Cang''s hometown. She has talent. " Ximen Yu said with a smile.


    An hour later.


    "How about it? Is the headmaster not lying to you? Are you comfortable! Go back first, and call you next time if the headmaster still needs it. "


    "Yes! I''m leaving. " Shangyuan Lixiang supported the wall and left the main courtyard with her legs soft.


    Ximen Yu went to wash and did not sleep. Instead, he entered the meditation.


    Ximenyu felt that he had some signs of breakthrough.


    Perhaps it is because a series of recent events that have made him happy have inspired ximenyu''s breakthrough.


    The next day, ximenyu woke up from his quiet awakening.


    "Ha ha ha ha!" Ximenyu chuckled.


    "After coming back so long, I finally stepped from the 16th step of Shengdao to the 17th step of Shengdao."


    Next, ximenyu still has important things to do, that is to subdue the sun soul and further expand the territory of the eastern empire.


    It''s not difficult to have a hundred strong people in the field of ice palace.


    It''s just that qianghe from Binggong is still experiencing the secular life and has no time to help ximenyu do things. Ximen Yu was not in a hurry, not short of those days.


    Today, I heard that Wutong and others went to some Disneyland. I really don''t know that their practitioners often fly around in the sky. What''s the significance of going to Disneyland and playing roller coasters. Maybe they just want to experience the secular life and understand the secular life. Ximenyu will give them three days, which is enough to experience.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1535

    Three days later.


    Ice Palace from the field of 100 strong road, should play to see almost played, they all returned to the emperor''s gate.


    "Ximenyu, I''m sorry to have kept you waiting. Now everyone is almost playing. You can arrange what you have Wu Tong said to Ximen Yu.


    "Brother Wutong, you''re welcome. You only need those elders of ice palace to live quietly in the imperial gate. If someone else comes to trouble later, you can help solve it."


    "Well, don''t worry about it. Didn''t you say you were going to take something?"


    "Ha ha ha!" Ximen Yu laughed and nodded: "OK, I''ll tell you the truth. I need brother Wutong to take some experts with me to the sun soul, help me subdue the master of sun soul, and then I will persuade them to submit to me. "


    Wu Tong nodded his head and said, "as long as it is not injurious to nature, you can arrange it."


    "Tomorrow, then." Ximen Yu said excitedly.


    The next day, ximenyu went directly to the sun soul with Wutong and the other ten strong men in the field of Tao.


    Of course, morihara also went, she is familiar with the sun soul organization.


    "Master, let''s go to Inoue first. He is the general assistant of the sun soul, which is equivalent to the Prime Minister of the capital gate. Then let him call all the assistants for a meeting," he said


    "Well, then, take them all and go."


    Under the leadership of Shangyuan Lixiang, he went directly to the home of the general assistant.


    "Chief assistant!" Morihara went in with a smile.


    "Rixiang Uehara, what are you doing when you don''t stay in the cloud gate? You are now a garrison practitioner of Cloud Gate. Cloud Gate has just stabilized. Don''t run around. " The chief assistant didn''t know what had happened.


    It''s not that he doesn''t hear things out of the window, but ximenyu hasn''t released it so far.


    Originally, I wanted to release the news of Huangmen to the whole world, but after thinking about it again and again, I would like to subdue the sun soul quietly. And those practitioners of Huangmen were loyal to ximenyu, so they didn''t even know that the sun soul nearby had changed greatly.


    "Hehe, you''re the master! Look who I brought. " Yoshika Uehara smiles.


    Ximenyu and Wutong appeared in front of the general assistant well.


    "Ah! Who are you? "


    Ximen Yu looked at Wutong and said, "brother Wutong, help me subdue him so that he can''t move."


    "He can''t move any more." Wu Tong said.


    Ximen Yuzhen admires Wu Tong, even does not move once, has controlled the general assistant.


    Ximenyu immediately looked at the chief assistant and said with a smile: "master assistant of the sun soul, I''m ximenyu. Maybe you don''t know. Cloud Gate has disappeared now. Huangmen gate has been established. Now I''m the leader of Huangmen gate."


    "Hum!" Always help a hum, did not believe at all.


    "Well, I''m too lazy to tell you more. Follow me and obey the emperor''s gate."


    "I''ll kill you if you want."


    Ximen Yu said with a smile: "chief assistant, you''d better not be so hard hearted. I know you don''t want to die. You don''t see what level of strong people are around me. These ten people are all above the 16th level of the road. You are a general assistant of eighteen steps in life. Do you think I will cherish your life? As long as you say one more word, you will be killed, and I will do it right away. "


    "Er!" The chief assistant''s forehead immediately began to sweat. Yes, the ten people around Ximen Yu were the strong ones who were about to enter the immortal cultivation. They were hard with Ximen Yu. Ximen Yu would kill him directly.


    "Well, I knew you didn''t dare to say it again. It means you want to live. It''s easy. Return to the emperor''s gate. Behind our royal gate is the northern cold palace. You have no choice but to die. I count three, one! "


    While counting, Ximen Yu quietly integrates with the fragmentary soul.


    The reason why ximenyu spent so much time was that he didn''t want to be too obvious, which caused Wu Tong and others to suspect. If they know that Ximen Yu is using this method to make others submit to him, they may not continue to help Ximen Yu. They are a group of very moral practitioners.


    "Two!"


    "Three!"


    "I submit to you!" Chief assistant said.


    Ximenyu was very satisfied and did it perfectly.


    "Very well, then tell me the reason why you submit to me!"


    "Ximenyu, I have heard of your name. There is no limit to the future. Now that you have the support of Beihan temple, even the super energy college can''t fight against it. Besides, the sun soul is under the control of the super energy college. It''s a better way out to surrender to Huangmen and get rid of it." General assistant Inoue said.


    "Ha ha ha ha!" Ximenyu laughed loudly.


    "See the master of Ximen, my subordinate!" The chief assistant saluted Ximen Yu.


    Ximen Yu said with a smile, "get up, I''ll canonize you as the emperor''s prime minister now."


    "Thank you


    "You are going to gather all the assistance of the sun soul and come here to have a meeting and persuade everyone to submit to the emperor''s gate.""Yes! Master


    The chief assistant did it obediently.


    Wu Tong asked suspiciously: "ximenyu, don''t you think that the change of attitude is a little fast?"


    "Brother Wutong, you practice in the ice palace all the year round. You don''t understand it. People today are very realistic. He just knows the current affairs. If he doesn''t understand the current affairs, he will die today." Ximen Yu explained.


    "Well, anyway, I can''t see through you people who are in the secular world. Ha ha, don''t mind my saying so."


    "No, brother Wutong, you go to have a rest. Morihara Lixiang, you can find a place in the chief assistant''s home and arrange these elders to have tea. I''ll give it here." Ximenyu told Shangyuan Lixiang.


    Wu Tong looked at ximenyu suspiciously: "are you OK alone?"


    "Don''t worry."


    Ximenyu has recovered the general assistant. The other assistants must be weaker than the general assistant. Ximenyu is a famous 17 level student. It will be strange if he can''t.


    Wu Tong and the ten experts went to make tea.


    More than an hour later, the general assistant came back.


    "The master has called all the assistants in the sun soul. They are in the hall outside my house. Do you want to have a meeting now?"


    "Well! Go. "


    When ximenyu came to the hall outside, there were fifteen or six experts in the field of life. They were talking about what the chief assistant was so anxious to ask them to come.


    At this time, he saw ximenyu and his assistant come out.


    "Chief assistant, is he?" People asked.


    Ximen Yu said with a smile, "Hello, everyone. I''ll introduce myself first. My name is ximenyu. I''m the master of the imperial gate."


    "Royal gate?"


    "I want you all to submit to our royal family. What do you think?"


    Ximenyu didn''t want to spend so much time. There was no outsider here. Ximenyu directly integrated these more than ten people into the fragmentary soul fragments.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1536

    "We are willing to submit to the emperor''s gate and become the loyal subordinates of the sect leader. Please refer to the sect leader." Everyone knelt down.


    "Good, ha ha!" Ximenyu laughed and immediately ordered, "now, go and call all the creatures and those who originated the soul to the meeting hall of the sun soul headquarters. Remember, it''s all."


    "Yes, master!"


    Everyone, including the chief assistant, went out and called.


    Ximenyu also left the general assistant''s home and went directly to the sun soul headquarters to wait for everyone to come.


    Ximenyu didn''t call Wutong and others, just didn''t want them to see how ximenyu subdued everyone. So Wutong and others are still in the assistant''s home.


    Three hours later.


    In total, tens of thousands of strong living beings, as well as hundreds of strong people in the field of origin, came to the headquarters of sun soul.


    Fortunately, the headquarters is big enough to accommodate so many people.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, would you like to join the imperial gate?" Ximenyu asked directly.


    "See the master!"


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    Many people did not even know what the Royal gate was, so they agreed to join it.


    Anyway, they have already decided that Ximen Yu is their master and will never betray.


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    Then there are the practitioners in the field of biochemistry.


    There are at least 100000 practitioners in the field of Biochemistry, and at least 230000 in the field of gene.


    Finally, under the potential field, the whole sun soul has about 6.7 million.


    The total population of Taiyang country is about 300 million, among which there are more than 1 million practitioners. Compared with 300 million people, more than 1 million is not much.


    "Next, let''s go and have a meeting with all the practitioners in the biochemical and genetic fields in Beijing."


    Everyone set out to call.


    That''s it.


    One day later, ximenyu finally fused all the practitioners in the field of Biochemistry and gene with incomplete souls, and became ximenyu''s loyal subordinates.


    "My God, I''m so tired!" Ximenyu''s hair is white, and he is wasting his energy.


    Ximenyu immediately restored himself with Tianyuan needle.


    "Next, go and get all the practitioners in the potential field of the sun soul to have a meeting."


    Ximenyu is really not let go.


    This is no small matter.


    Almost a week later, ximenyu finished. Almost all the practitioners in the potential fields were obedient to ximenyu. They thought that they were Huangmen people and were willing to die for the emperor.


    Of course, Wutong and others, ximenyu had already asked them to go back to Huangmen.


    Finally, ximenyu called together the fields of birth and Taoism and those of origin to hold a summary meeting.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, after half a month, all the practitioners of the sun soul have turned to our royal family."


    "Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa!" Applause.


    "From now on, there will be no more sun spirits, only the Huangmen. You are all the practitioners of Huangmen. You are the people of Huangmen and the ghosts of Huangmen. In addition, the sun state will no longer exist and will merge into the territory of our eastern empire. "


    "Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa!" Everybody clapped again.


    "Since they are all the practitioners of the Huangmen, from today on, all those above the realm of life must live in the Huangmen."


    "Yes, the master. I will obey the arrangement of the master."


    "Well, go to Huangmen tomorrow."


    Ximenyu returned to Huangmen first.


    This is the end of the great event of taking over the sun''s soul.


    "Sakura."


    "My subordinates are here."


    "Now you can post, after 10 x, it will be the X son officially listed in the imperial gate. Invite all the big forces to cut and congratulate."


    "Yes, master."


    The next day, ximenyu stood above the Huangmen gate and looked down at it.


    Because the sun soul''s capture, let the emperor''s door practitioners, reached more than one million. Now there are as many as two or three hundred thousand practitioners who have officially settled in Huangmen.


    However, the scale of the imperial gate was not enough. Therefore, if you look around, all the high mountains within hundreds of kilometers around the gate are under development and construction. In the future, it will be a magnificent holy land for practitioners, just like the capital gate.


    "Report!" At the super energy college.


    "What''s the matter, so urgent."


    "Something big happened."


    "What''s the big deal? It''s a big fuss. "


    One of the men showed a post to a strong man at the super energy college.


    This post was sent by Huangmen. It tells us the origin of Huangmen in detail. After the 10th anniversary, it was officially listed and invited to visit the super energy college.


    "Why did such a big thing happen that I didn''t know it until now?"


    "Ximen Yu didn''t know what he had done. In a short period of half a month, Ximen Yu took over the whole sun soul. The cultivators of the sun soul, those above the living beings, have gone to the imperial gate. ""Call everyone to a meeting immediately and inform the strong ones."


    "Yes


    In Huaxia, also received a post, because the Post said to receive in Beijing, so sent to Luo Qi''s hand.


    Luo Qi took it apart.


    "What? Huangmen? The former Tongxian, Gaoli and taiyangguo were all merged, and a new power, Huangmen, was established


    "What? Is it ximenyu


    "Are you kidding? What is ximenyu doing?"


    Luo Qi didn''t believe it at all. She thought it was ximenyu who was joking. She immediately called ximenyu.


    "Hello Ximenyu picked it up.


    "Ximenyu, where are you? In a few days, there will be a meeting of the prime ministers of the capital gate. Moreover, the vice headmaster of Ouyang will come back from his experience in a few days. You should come back to attend. Tell Deputy headmaster Ouyang about your last killing of Nangong Hao. Don''t play around all day. What do you mean by this post? Return the emperor''s gate, return the master. Is it interesting to make fun of this joke? " First of all, Luo Qi counted ximenyu as the Prime Minister of the capital.


    Ximen Yu said with a smile: "Luo Qi is always the prime minister. Can you give me some face? How can I say that I am also the leader of the imperial gate, and his status is the same as that of the capital gate."


    "Well, you''re still making fun of me, aren''t you? I order you to come to my house at once and give you a lesson in ideological education. Come at once. Hurry up. "


    "Ha ha! Ha ha ha


    "What are you laughing at?" Luo Qi frowned.


    "Miss Luo Qi, even your brother is not qualified to take ideological education lessons with me, not to mention you. I don''t want to talk to you. I have a lot to do since my royal family was founded. By the way, I remember that on the eighth day of the eighth day of the lunar new year, the prime minister who led you to Beijing came to congratulate you. " Ximen Yu then hung up.


    Luo Qi stomps her feet angrily. At this time, Han Youcai rushes in flustered.


    "Luo Qi is always too good. Something has happened."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1537

    "What''s the matter? Panic." Luo Qi hums.


    "Ximen Yuta, Ximen Yuta, my God, Ximen Yuhe conquered Yunmen, beihanmen, taiyangguo and established Huangmen. He changed himself and became the leader of Huangmen."


    Luo Qi curled her mouth and said, "is that all? I already know. "


    "What? You know? Why aren''t you shocked? " Han Youcai looks at Luo Qi puzzled.


    "Hum, Ximen Yu is such an asshole. It''s interesting to make fun of such news. He''ll cheat you around."


    Han Youcai quickly said: "Luo Qi is always too beautiful. No wonder you are not shocked. You think it is fake. It''s true. I''m a friend of the sun soul. His name is Inoue. He is the general assistant of the sun soul. He just called me. He said that he is now a practitioner of the imperial gate. The master of the gate is ximenyu, who goes out from the capital gate. "


    "What, are you sure you''re not kidding me?"


    Luo Qi was shocked.


    "Luo Qi is always too beautiful. I''m joking with you. If you don''t believe me, you can contact your friends."


    Luo Qi immediately picked up the phone. She knew a cultivator of Tongxian Kingdom, who was also a man in the field of Taoism. She had chased Luo Qi before, but she was rejected.


    "Hello! Sun Yuanchao, it''s me, Luo Qi of Jingmen. "


    "Oh, it''s you. What can I do for you? I''m very busy now


    "I ask you, what does Huangmen mean?"


    "Ha ha, you also received the message. Huangmen is a new force that we have just established. It has gathered the practitioners of Tongxian, Gaoli and Taiyang. By the way, our headmaster came out of your capital. His name is ximenyu. I don''t know if you know our headmaster. If you are free some other day, you can come and visit our Ximen headmaster. For the sake of being from Beijing, he should meet you


    "Sun Yuanchao, you didn''t talk to me, did you? How can this be possible? It''s only a few days ago. More than 20 days ago, Ximen Yudu held a taixiang meeting in Beijing. " Luo Qi said.


    "Ha ha, you don''t know. Our headmaster is not ordinary people. He has a lot of skills. He has friends in Beihan temple, and he is very close to the young master of Beihan temple. Besides, the former girlfriend of our sect leader is the former sister of the palace leader. You said, with the support of the northern Han Palace, the door mainly took over Tongxian, Gaoli and taiyangguo. How could it be difficult to have it? "


    "Ah, north cold palace!" Luo Qi was surprised that Beihan temple was a secret tribe in ancient times, just like Yanhuang people.


    "Hey, Luo Qi, if you see our headmaster, you should respect him a little. At present, there are more than one million practitioners loyal to him. Moreover, the palace master of Beihan god palace has sent a hundred strong men in the field of avenue for him to send. The weakest one of the more than one hundred of them is the thirteen steps of the road, and now he lives in the Imperial gate. "


    "What!"


    "Well, I''m very busy. I''m going to have a listing ceremony on the eighth day of junior high school. I don''t have time to tell you. I''m going to hang up. Remember to respect our headmaster in the future, or I will be the first to be rude to you. "


    "Click


    "Doodle, doodle!"


    Luo Qi and Han Youcai look at each other, for a moment, shocked and don''t know what to say.


    "It''s true!" Luo Qi murmured to herself.


    "Luo Qi is always the prime minister. Then, will ximenyu take revenge on himself? He is the head of the gate now. What if he asks me for trouble Han Youcai is a little afraid to say that when he thinks of the word "master", he thinks of the headmaster of the capital gate. He has millions of practitioners under his hand. Moreover, ximenyu also had the support of Beihan temple, and his status was not lower than that of the leader of the capital gate.


    Han Youcai instantly felt that he was lower than ximenyu and did not know how many levels.


    "Always look good, always look good."


    At this time, there are four or five taisumo coming in, among them, Zhuge taixiang and several pear blossoms.


    "Luo Qi is always the prime minister. No good. Just got the news, Ximen Yuta, he merged Tongxian, Gaoli, Taiyang and established Huangmen."


    "You know that." Han Youcai turned his lips.


    "Luo Qi is always the prime minister. You are in charge of the capital now. What do you say?"


    Han Youcai said: "what to do? Ximenyu didn''t rob the territory of Beijing gate. What''s the relationship with us?"


    "But, however, ximenyu is the master now! Don''t you think the gap is too big? Do we have to do something about it? "


    Luo Qi hesitated and said, "I still can''t believe that Ximen Yu can carry it like this."


    "Yes, I feel like a dream now. I can''t believe it''s true. Originally, we were all too similar. Now we are far behind ximenyu. "


    "Ximen Yu has millions of practitioners under his hands. I''m afraid that we are really the little silk in his mouth now."


    Luo Qi said: "go, go with me to Koryo stick, I want to witness with my own eyes, whether this is true or not.""Good!"


    Luo Qi, with the prime ministers of the capital, went to Gaoli stick.


    Of course, the news that ximenyu established the imperial gate began to spread gradually in the capital gate.


    For example, in the Nangong family.


    "Newspaper, a big news."


    "Unless ximenyu is dead, there will be no major news." Nangong chicken''s father said that he is now very haggard.


    "It''s about ximenyu, but it''s not that ximenyu is dead, but Ximen Yu is promoted!"


    "Ascended to heaven?"


    "Ximenyu merged Tongxian state, Gaoli state and Taiyang state, established Huangmen and became the leader of Huangmen. This has been confirmed by the Prime Minister of Beijing. "


    "Bang!" Nangong chicken''s father fell to the ground, unconscious.


    And now, in the dantai family.


    "I''ve seen granddad blue!" Dantai Xianling paid homage to a strong man in the field of Daodao. His name was dantailan. He was the third step of the road. He was the deputy head of the capital gate. He had just returned to the earth.


    Dantai Xianling''s father angrily rebuked his daughter: "where have you been? You can''t find anyone even when your grandfather blue comes back. "


    "I went to play. I went to play with ximenyu." Dan Tai fairy Bell said coldly.


    "In a few days, it will be your wedding ceremony with Nangong Mufeng. Don''t run around and let your grandfather LAN be your witness."


    "Ximenyu won''t allow me to marry anyone in Nangong family," she said


    Dan Tai LAN put down his teacup and hummed, "that ximenyu is very hung up. I heard that he killed Nangong brother, and Nangong Hao and nangongji brothers."


    "Yes, uncle LAN!"


    Dan Tai LAN hum: "ximenyu''s arrogance is over. Nangong royal family is our world friend. Since I come back first, I will kill ximenyu''s boy first. Has that letter been passed on?"


    "Uncle LAN, you''ve already sent someone to the taixiang department in the capital gate. The people from the Department will definitely bring your letter to ximenyu."


    "What letter?" Dan Tai fairy bell asked.


    Xianling''s father said, "Xianling, before you came back, your grandfather LAN wrote a letter with his own hand. The letter said: ximenyu, come to die quickly, otherwise, it will harm the relatives. It must be that Ximen Yu has received the letter and will surely come to die. "


    "Newspaper, great news, great changes have taken place." There''s a sound coming from outside.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1538

    "Newspaper, great news, great changes have taken place." There''s a sound coming from outside.


    "What''s the matter, so flustered, what great changes can there be? The earth is destroyed?" Xianling''s father was angry and would have cut him if he hadn''t come in and was his nephew.


    "Something really happened, Ximen Yuhe..."


    Dan Tai Lan said with a smile: "he received my letter. Come and send him to death. Hum, he is wise."


    "Er!"


    "Uncle LAN, what are you going to do with ximenyu?"


    "Give him a hard lesson, save half of his life, and then give him to the Nangong family to deal with. Where is ximenyu? Tell him to come here. " Dan Tai Lan said.


    "No, no, it''s not."


    "What is not! Ask Ximen Yu to come here. " Xianling''s father yelled.


    "Uncle, it''s not ximenyu who came here, but ximenyu. He merged the kingdom of Taiyang, Gaoli and Tongxian to establish the Huangmen. He became the head of the Huangmen gate. Now a lot of places are beginning to spread, and it is estimated that the major forces in the whole world are shocked at the moment. "


    Xianling''s father hummed: "Xiaodao, is today April Fool''s day? Does that bitch of Ximen Yu have that ability? "


    "It''s true. Ximenyu''s ex girlfriend was the young master of Beihan temple. He got the support of Beihan temple. Within a month, he won the Three Kingdoms and established the Huangmen. In addition, it is said that the northern Han Palace has sent a hundred strong men in the field of roads to garrison the Huangmen gate. The Beijing gate has just received the invitation from the Huangmen gate. At the moment, the general Prime Minister of the imperial gate, Luo Qi, and others are on their way to Koryo stick. Although ximenyu''s strength is less than that of the main road, there are millions of practitioners to follow. With the backstage of Beihan temple, I''m afraid that the leader of the gate of the capital dare not make it big in front of ximenyu. "


    "Pa!" Tan Tai Lan''s teacup fell to the ground.


    "You didn''t lie?"


    "I dare not lie."


    Dan Tai Lan said, "where is the letter? What about the letter I wrote to ximenyu before


    "Uncle LAN, he has been sent to the Ministry of foreign affairs."


    "Come on, get the letter back, and go to the prime minister''s office."


    "Ah


    Dan Tai LAN immediately flew out of the hall and went to the prime minister''s office of the capital gate. The father of Dan Tai Xianling and others immediately followed him.


    Only dantai fairy bell touched her nose, as if she had not responded.


    Dantai Xianling immediately called ximenyu.


    "Hello."


    "Ximenyu, it''s me. Where are you?"


    "I''m in Gaoli, and now I''m the imperial gate of the East. What''s the matter with you. By the way, did your family force you to marry Nangong Mufeng? "


    "It''s not true, isn''t it?"


    "OK, I don''t have time to chat with you now. You can come to Huangmen to find me. The original address of Koryo stick will be hung up first." Ximenyu seems to be very busy. I don''t know what he is busy with.


    In other words, Dan Tai LAN and others rushed to the prime minister''s office in the capital gate and immediately asked, "where is the letter? What about the letter I sent to ximenyu? Give it back to me quickly! "


    "See vice master!" The person on duty of the Ministry of taixiang was busy worshipping. Because all the people on duty were in the realm of living beings, they had more knowledge and knew dantai blue.


    "Don''t get involved. Hurry up. Give me the letter."


    "Go back to Dan Tai LAN, deputy head of the gate. Luo Qi and some other prime ministers go to Gaoli stick to have a look and take your letter to ximenyu by the way."


    "Ah! No Dan Tai LAN falls to the ground.


    "Why does Luo Qi always want to be so nosy?" Tan Tai LAN roared.


    "Go back to the vice headmaster, because Luo Qi always met. You wrote it to ximenyu. You are the vice head of the gate. You have a noble position and status. So you dare not neglect it. So she takes the letter in person."


    "Ah, ah!" Dan Tai Lan''s intestines are blue now.


    "Quick, contact the prime minister Luo Qi, she should not have been to the Huangmen, the letter has not been to Ximen Yu''s hand." Dan Tai Xianling''s father is busy.


    "Yes, yes. Get in touch with her."


    "Dudu, the number you dialed can''t be connected. Please dial again later."


    "Ah, ah! Is it heaven that will kill me Dan Tai blue with a sad roar on his face.


    "Uncle LAN, don''t worry so much. It hasn''t happened yet. Besides, maybe Ximen Yu scorned to burn the letter after seeing the letter. It will be OK." Xianling''s father comforted.


    "I hope so," said Tan Tai LAN with a sad face


    Luo Qi, general taixiang, Zhuge Fenghua, Han Youcai, Lihua and so on, just arrived at the Huangmen gate, and several of them directly rushed into the Huangmen gate to find ximenyu.


    "Stop!" Three people flew out and stopped Luo Qi.


    "Who dares to intrude into the imperial gate


    "I''m looking for ximenyu."


    "Well, do you dare to call the headmaster''s name?"


    Luo Qi said angrily, "I''ll find the master of Ximen. Please inform me. I''ll tell you that LUOQI from Beijing will come to visit.""Ha ha ha, welcome!" Ximenyu had seen it and went up.


    The guards immediately said, "join the sect leader."


    "Well, you go down first. These are distinguished guests from the capital gate. Don''t be rude."


    "Yes


    Ximen Yu said politely: "Luo Qi always taixiang, Han Youcai, Zhuge taixiang, Lihua, Donghua taixiang, please come inside."


    Luo Qi said, "ximenyu, isn''t it true?"


    "What? If you have seen it with your own eyes, is there still a fake one? " Ximen Yu said with a smile.


    "This Luo Qi''s heart is complicated, so are Zhuge Fenghua and others.


    "Please! Let''s visit Huangmen. "


    Ximenyu led several people into the headquarters of Huangmen. The surrounding area of Huangmen gate is hundreds of kilometers, and construction is under way.


    "Ximenyu, who are these?" Wu Tong just came to find ximenyu.


    Ximenyu said, "let me introduce you. This is my brother Wutong. He is the whole Beihan temple. He is invincible in the field of Avenue. Brother Wutong''s strength is hard to find under the immortal cultivators. He is the chief Dharma protector of our royal family, and he is no more than a few years older than me. "


    Luo Qi and other people were shocked. What a powerful man, there is no enemy in the field of the road.


    "I''ve met Master Wu." Luo Qi and others were busy meeting.


    "You''re welcome." Wu Tong waved his hand.


    Ximenyu said: "they are the prime minister from Beijing. This beauty is Luo Qi. She is always the prime minister. The others will not be introduced."


    "Well!" Wu Tong nodded at will and said to ximenyu, "here is a letter from you."


    Wu Tong handed a letter to Ximen Yu.


    Luo Qi suddenly remembered and said, "by the way, I also have a letter from you."


    When Luo Qi saw Wu Tong''s letter to Ximen Yu, she suddenly remembered that she had also brought a letter. Luo Qi handed the letter to Ximen Yu and said, "it was written to you by the Dan Tai LAN of the Dan Tai royal family in the capital gate. The envelope is in good condition. It hasn''t been opened for you. It was written by a vice headmaster. It should be more important, so I brought it to you by the way. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1539

    "Two letters came down at once, ha ha!" Ximen Yu smiles.


    First open the letter Wu Tong gave him.


    "Oh, it''s from the college." Ximen Yu smiles.


    Ximen Yu read out: "Ximen Yu, I''m surprised to hear that you''ve conquered my cloud gate and established the imperial gate. You''re a scoundrel, how dare you act. It''s a pity that you have graduated from a super college, even if you don''t repay your alma mater, you still rob your alma mater''s resources. You can''t bear the anger of the super energy college. Now you are given five x thinking time. If you don''t disband the imperial gate within five x, no wonder the super energy college is not polite to you. One million strong soldiers of the super energy college will step down your royal gate. "


    "Yo Yo, it''s so arrogant. I thought that they would take a group of people to kill them after they knew about it. However, I was so disappointed that only one letter came. It was really like a bear. 10. You dare to threaten me. Come on


    "I''m here. What can I do for you?" A guard flew out.


    "Immediately order to go down, find a Tuo dog x, and then reply to the super energy college."


    "Er!"


    "Go


    "Yes, master."


    Ximen Yu didn''t say anything, so he replied to the super energy college.


    Luo Qi looks at Ximen Yu''s words and deeds at the moment. She is very arrogant and bold. She doesn''t seem to pay attention to the super ability college.


    "Hehe, I''ll see what the Deputy headmaster of Jingmen wrote to me!" Ximen Yu opened the letter from Luo Qi with a smile.


    Ximenyu also read it out.


    "Dog X''s ximenyu! Well? " Ximen Yu frowned. The first sentence was dog x''s.


    Ximen Yu''s face changed obviously. He seemed to be more angry than reading the letter from the super energy college. After all, it is reasonable to scold Ximen Yudu for their resources.


    But what''s the matter with Dan Tai LAN? He scolded dog X in the first sentence. Ximen Yu thought that the reason why he wrote to him was that he learned that Ximen Yu was the head of the gate and wrote a letter to Ximen Yula, or he wrote to invite Ximen Yu to his family to discuss how to marry Dan Tai Xianling. However, he was far beyond ximenyu''s expectation.


    "Dog X''s ximenyu, hurry to the dantai family to die, otherwise, it will harm the relatives and will not wait for the expiration of the time limit." Ximenyu finished reading.


    Luo Qi was surprised. She never thought that it would be such a letter. If she had known that it was such a letter, Luo Qi would never give it to Ximen Yu.


    Wu Tong asked: "ximenyu, do you have a grudge against this man? Why let you go to die, and also, harm relatives. I hate that kind of people''s relatives, only those with very low moral character will harm other people''s relatives. "


    Ximen Yu said angrily, "I have no injustice or hatred with him. If we have to talk about hatred, it is that I have killed another person who has nothing to do with him in another family of their family friends. If one of the vice heads of Nangong family came back and wrote me such a letter, ximenyu would not be very good, because it is reasonable. However, the blue color of Dan Tai makes me extremely angry and threatens my relatives. "


    Ximen Yu clenched his fist tightly.


    Wu Tong said: "ximenyu, such a man without virtue, is the scum of the cultivation world, and his moral character is low, which is a disaster of the cultivation world. I support you, get rid of it as soon as possible! Don''t wait for him to really hurt your relatives, then regret it later


    "The people who can be the deputy head of the capital gate, strength has been the main field."


    Wu Tong laughed: "don''t pretend, I know you didn''t put him in the eye, go with you."


    "OK, but just in case, I''d like to take a few more elders in the field of ice palace with me."


    Wu Tong nodded and said, "I''ll go and get some. You wait for me for a while."


    Wutong flies away.


    Luo Qi was a little worried. She felt guilty, as if she had done something wrong. After all, she gave the letter to Ximen Yu.


    "Ximenyu, forget it. You are a master at all. There are a lot of adults! Don''t go. " Luo Qi advised.


    "Yes, ximenyu and dantailan are, after all, one of the vice masters of the capital gate."


    Ximen Yu hummed: "can the vice head of the capital gate threaten me? If he only threatened me, Ximen Yu would disdain it, but he dared to threaten me by my relatives. Since my relatives have been chased all over the world by the powerful members of Nangong royal family, I have made an oath that I will not let any of my relatives escape from any enemies because I am. But he is not my enemy, hum. Damn it, Laozi is also a well-known sect leader at any rate. There are millions of practitioners under him, but he still threatens my relatives. If I can''t even protect such things, I''m not the head of the sect. "


    Luo Qi advised: "ximenyu, I swear that when Dan Tai LAN wrote this letter to you, I didn''t know that you were the head of the imperial gate. It''s excusable. If he knows that you are the leader of the imperial clan, and he doesn''t pay attention to you, it''s not too much to him. "


    "Ha ha ha ha!" Ximen Yu was very angry and laughed.


    "Luo Qi always looks too good. Do you think this is the reason? Don''t know if I can forgive him when I become the master? Then I ask you, if I''m not really the leader of the imperial gate, and I''m still just the Prime Minister of the capital gate, what kind of results do you think I''ll have? Do I have to go to him and be chopped to death by him, or if I run away, he will arrest my relatives and kill them? It is because I don''t know that I am the head of the imperial gate, and I should die if I make such a threat. "Luo Qi panicked: "ximenyu, you really want to kill him. My God, he is the deputy head of the capital gate."


    "Ha ha ha, I am still the head of the imperial clan. I am higher than him in my status. Compared with the actual strength, we have a million soldiers in the imperial gate. It''s even more important to kill him. Shouldn''t I kill him? Dan Tai LAN, die. " Ximen Yu said mercilessly.


    "No, ximenyu, you will kill me like this. This letter is from me. I have become a villain." Luo Qi stops the way.


    "Luo Qi, what you say is useless. Don''t waste your words. It''s not worth dying. Brother Wutong is a man of principle. He says that he is a scum in the cultivation world. He has a low moral character and should be removed when he should be removed. "


    In addition to Luo Qi, Zhuge Fenghua, Han Youcai and others did not speak. Anyway, it was none of their business. The letter was from Luo Qi to Ximen Yu. Luo Qi wanted to feel guilty was Luo Qi''s business. However, they also think that the Dan Tai blue is really too tasteless.


    "As long as I''m here, ximenyu, I won''t let you kill the deputy head of dantai blue." Luo Qi is welcome.


    Ximen Yu disdains a hum: "Luo Qi always too Xiang, if you are stubborn, I let you eat too much, believe it or not I let you can''t leave Huangmen? I''ll leave you here as my mistress? "


    "Dare you


    At this time, Wutong came with ten strong men.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1540

    "Ximenyu, let''s go!" Wu Tong said.


    Ten of them are very strong in life.


    "Go Ximen Yu took out the ball boat, and twelve people squeezed in.


    Luo Qi stomped her foot and said in dismay, "I''m really sorry to die."


    "Well, you didn''t open it to see what was written in that letter. To blame, I can only blame Dan Tai LAN for being too cheap and bumping into Ximen Yu''s hands." Han Youcai said.


    Ximenyu flies a boat with a ball and flies directly to the dantai family.


    "Dan Tai LAN, come out!" Ximenyu yelled.


    Many members of the dantai family flew out to see ximenyu and the eleven strong men. They were frightened.


    However, Ximen Yu called several times, and the Dan Tai LAN did not come out.


    Ximen Yu angrily said: "Dan Tai LAN, if you don''t show up, don''t blame me for killing."


    At this time, a man flew out. He was the father of dantai Xianling, named dantaiyin.


    Dantai silver trembled and said, "I have seen master ximenyu."


    Ximenyu knew that he was Xianling''s father, but ximenyu could not give him any face at all. He angrily rebuked, "what about dantai blue? Tell him to get out of here. "


    "Uncle LAN, he''s gone."


    "Gone? Where have you gone? "


    "I''m sorry, master ximenyu. Uncle LAN has done something I''m sorry for you, so I''m afraid you''ll come to him and hide. We don''t know where he is now. Please forgive him. The letter was written by him in a moment of recklessness, not in his original intention. "


    "Pa!" Ximen Yu slapped his hands on his silver face.


    "You When Dan Tai Yin was angry, he said in a good voice that Ximen Yu slapped him in the face without saying hello. In his heart, he could not really respect ximenyu.


    "Pa!" Ximenyu slapped his hands again, for he could not help seeing the angry eyes of the dantai silver.


    Although he was the father of dantai Xianling, ximenyu didn''t care at all. He forced his daughter to marry Nangong chicken and Nangong Mufeng. Ximenyu was disgusted at seeing this kind of father. Before that, he shared a common hatred with Nangong chicken and hated ximenyu deeply.


    "Why don''t you give me a fuckin ''talk about it?" Ximen Yu was angry.


    At the moment, in the distance, dantai Xianling just looked at it. She saw ximenyu calling her father, but she didn''t intend to come out and ask for help. Even if Ximen Yuzhen killed her father, she may not come out to plead.


    "What do you want?" Dan Tai silver asked calmly.


    "Ask Dan Tai LAN to come out."


    "He''s hiding. No one knows where he''s gone."


    "Bang!" Ximen Yu dried the silver on the ground with a fist. Ximen Yu roared, "listen to me, everyone from the dantai family. I''ll give you half an hour. If dantai blue doesn''t appear in front of me within half an hour, don''t blame me for harming my relatives."


    Ximen Yu returned his teeth with a tooth. Since Dan Tai LAN threatened Ximen Yu, if Ximen Yu did not come to him, his relatives would be harmed. Ximenyu can do the same thing.


    Ximenyu flies into the hall of the dantai family and sits in the hall waiting.


    Half an hour. If Dan Tai LAN doesn''t come back for half an hour, he won''t be polite.


    At the moment, Dan Tai LAN is in a secret place in the capital gate. He is afraid that ximenyu will come to him, so he hides. At this time, his phone rings.


    "Uncle LAN, it''s not good. Ximenyu has come, and he has eleven strong men in his family."


    "I knew ximenyu couldn''t let me go. Fortunately, I couldn''t get away from it."


    "Uncle LAN, come back, Ximen Yu said. If you don''t appear in front of him in half an hour, don''t blame him for harming your relatives."


    "Do you harm my relatives? Want to learn from me? It''s ridiculous. I have no children and no daughters. I''m afraid of him. "


    "Uncle LAN, you are childless and childless, but Ximen Yu did not kill your daughter, but our dantai royal family, such as me and other people."


    Dan Tai Lan said, "you are not my relatives."


    Dan Tai Yin said angrily, "Uncle LAN, what you said is a little bit of that. Do you really want Ximen Yu to destroy the dantai family because of you? If you are like this, wait for the other strong men of the family to come back "


    " ah, ximenyu, don''t force me! " The blue roar of Dan Tai.


    Ximenyu is waiting in the dantai family. Ximenyu looks at the time. It has been ten minutes.


    "Is the fairy bell in dantai?" Ximenyu asked a member of the dantai family.


    "Yes, but he doesn''t want to see you."


    "Oh, it doesn''t matter!" Ximen Yu knows that dantai Xianling''s heart is complicated. She doesn''t want to ask Ximen Yu, because she knows that Ximen Yu can''t spare dantai LAN.


    Suddenly, a man called out: "look, uncle February is back!"


    A strong man with thirteen steps of the road flew to the dantai family not far away. He was one of the four great masters of the dantai family. He was in his forties. His talent was good, but he didn''t know whether he had a chance to become an immortal. In February, dantai just returned home from overseas experience. This time, he went out for training for half a year. He didn''t make any progress. It''s really hard for him to attack the cultivators.After reaching the field of the road, it will be more difficult to go beyond the blue sky.


    He didn''t know what happened at home, but he had heard that Nangong chicken of Nangong family was chasing a man named ximenyu.


    Many dantai family members, as if they had found a savior, welcomed them one after another.


    "Uncle February, uncle February."


    "Why? Are you so excited? " After all, he has been out for more than half a year and has been living and dying. However, he has not made any progress. If it''s a big gain, naturally everyone is in a good mood.


    "Uncle February, it''s not good. The family is in great trouble. Simon Woo is going to destroy our family. "


    "Ximenyu?"


    "Ximenyu has killed nangongyin, Nangong Hao and Nangong chicken. So when Uncle LAN came back, he thought that he wanted to catch ximenyu before the strong man of Nangong family came back. But who knows, the ximenyu was supported by Beihan temple and became the head of the imperial gate. Now it''s in our family. If Uncle LAN doesn''t come back in half an hour, he will destroy the dantai family. "


    Dantai was shocked in February: "so arrogant."


    In February, dantai returned to the main hall of the family in a blink of an eye. Ximenyu was sitting in the center of the hall with his legs up and 11 people sitting beside him.


    What shocked Dan Tai most in February was the eleven people. The weakest one was the 16th step of the road, and the strongest one was the breath that made him tremble.


    "Ah Before a word was said in February, the feet began to shake.


    Ximenyu saw a strange man coming in on the thirteenth steps of the road. He did not get up and asked, "who is it? Name yourself!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1541

    "My name is dantai February. Are you?" Dan Tai said with trembling in February that he had come in with anger, but when he saw so many strong men, he suddenly withered.


    "Well, you have nothing to do here. Get out. If you don''t want to have an accident with the dantai family, go and find it immediately and bring it to me. There are still 20 minutes left. "


    "I don''t know where Dan Tai LAN has offended you, so we need to mobilize people."


    Ximenyu frowned and said, "time is limited. Are you really going to waste time with me here?"


    In February, Dan Tai retreated in a hurry and asked the people outside, "where is the Dan Tai blue?"


    "I don''t know. He''s hiding."


    "Call him right away."


    After a while, the phone got through.


    "Yes


    Dan Tai took the phone in February and quickly called out, "what are you doing? Come back right away. Do you really want the family to die?"


    "I won''t come back. Ximen Yu is cruel and cruel. He can''t let me go. I come back to seek death. I''m sorry, I''m not so great. I sacrifice myself for my family." Dan Tai blue righteousness words said.


    "It''s you who made it, you bastard."


    "Click Dan Tai LAN hung up the phone.


    "We''ve got his location." Next to a technician with a computer said.


    "Go right there and get him back." In February, dantai flew up. After seven or eight minutes, it was a place in the capital gate that I saw dantai blue.


    "Dan Tai LAN, go back to me." Dan Tai in February caught Dan Tai LAN and rushed to the family.


    "Let me go. You''re letting me die." Dan Tai LAN struggles desperately, but he is not the opponent of Dan Tai in February.


    "I can''t help it. Compared with the fate of the whole family, I can only sacrifice you. It''s your own cheap life. You want to offend people like ximenyu. I already know that this is the enmity between Nangong family and ximenyu. What''s your business? " Dan Tai said angrily in February.


    "Nangong royal family is our world friend. Ximenyu killed so many of them when our two families'' strong men were not there. I should do something about it."


    "Don''t argue. It''s no use saying anything. Come back with me."


    "Ah, ah! In February, you son of a bitch, do you want me to die Dan Tai blue see more and more close to home, more and more panic, struggling desperately roar.


    "Sorry, uncle LAN, I have no choice but to do it. That ximenyu is the head of the imperial gate. He has eleven powerful people around him at the moment, all of them are above the level of sixteen. Our dantai family can''t resist at all. "


    "Ah, ah, I don''t want to die. Please let me go." Dan Tai LAN began to cry.


    "If you let go, it''s the family that will suffer. You can''t let the family break down. This is what you''ve caused yourself. If you are really dead, I promise you that if there is Chao Yi x, I will definitely kill Ximen Yu and avenge you. "


    "No!"


    In the roar of Tan Tai blue, I came to the tan Tai family.


    In the second month of the month, the temple of Dan Tai was drawn to Ximen temple.


    "Simon, here you are." Dan Tai said with hatred in her eyes.


    Ximen Yu looks at Dan Tai LAN, sneers and kicks on his stomach.


    "You are Dan Tai LAN. You are good at threatening me with my relatives. Now that I am here, what do you want to do with me


    Dan Tai LAN threw himself in front of Ximen Yu and knelt down and said, "Ximen Yu, please forgive me. I''m wrong. I have no eyes."


    Ximen Yu said with a smile: "it''s not that you have no eyes, but you express what your heart will do to me. Although Ximen Yu is not a bad man, he is not a good man. He who intends to hurt me can''t let him go like this. "


    "Simon woo, please, I don''t want to die."


    "No one wants to die, but there are still many people who die every day in this cultivation world."


    Wu Tongdao: "sect leader, why are you talking so much to him? If such people stay in the cultivation world, more practitioners will die. Do you want me to do it?"


    Ximen Yu nodded and said, "brother Wutong, don''t worry at first."


    Ximen Yu said in his heart: "this Dan Tai LAN, 50 or 60 years old, has three steps of the road. It''s hard to get into the ranks of immortals. It''s better to fuse the fragmentary soul fragments for him, be loyal to himself, and be a loyal subordinate. "


    Simon Yu said, "Dan Tai LAN, do you think I should kill you?"


    "Please forgive me."


    "You want to live. Well, I''ll give you a chance."


    "Ah Wu Tong was surprised and ximenyu let him go.


    Ximenyu said: "brother Wutong, you all go out and let me stay here alone with him."


    "Master, it''s not right. What if he does something to you?"


    Ximen Yu said with a smile: "he can''t move his hand. He''s been pricked by me now, and he has no strength at all."


    Dan Tai LAN listened to Ximen Yu''s saying, and immediately tried it. He was surprised, and he had no strength."All right."


    After everyone went out, Ximen Yu said, "Dan Tai LAN, if you want to live, you should obey me. How about being a dog beside me all your life?"


    "Eh! Master, I don''t understand what you mean


    "Is it not clear enough? That is to leave the capital gate and go to the Huangmen gate to be my subordinates and guard the imperial gate forever. "


    "I will, as long as you don''t kill me!"


    "Well, don''t move now. Don''t resist."


    "Yes


    Ximenyu immediately integrated and fragmentary soul into Dan Tai LAN, because Tan Tai Lan was stronger than Ximen Yu. If he wanted to resist, Ximen Yu could not do it.


    "Well, you don''t have to die now."


    "Thank you for not killing." Dan Tai blue worship, he has been completely loyal to Ximen Yu. Of course, unless he steps into the road of cultivating immortals in the future, the soul fragment will naturally disintegrate.


    "Ha ha ha ha!" Ximen Yu laughed and killed him. It would be better to take him as his younger brother. Although the Huangmen have a strong way of Beihan temple, they will return to Beihan palace sooner or later.


    Ximenyu finally received the younger brother of the first strong man.


    Ximenyu walked out of the hall, and Dan Tai LAN followed him.


    "How about it? Simon, are you really not going to kill Dan Tai LAN I asked in February.


    Ximen Yu nodded his head and said, "Dan Tai LAN is willing to be loyal to me forever. I spared his life."


    Dan Tai Lan said: "I will no longer be the deputy head of the capital gate. I will join the Huangmen gate and thank ximenyu for not killing them. I will always be loyal to ximenyu."


    "Brother Wutong, let''s go!"


    Wu Tong didn''t say anything. He always felt that it was wrong. What if Dan Tai LAN betrayed him?


    Ximen Yu flies up, and Dan Tai LAN immediately follows Ximen Yu.


    "Oh, forget it. It''s better to be a subordinate of ximenyu than to be killed! However, in this case, ximenyu will become the talent who steals the capital openly. I''m afraid that the strong men in Beijing will have opinions. " Dan Tai sighed in February when he looked at ximenyu and others who were far away.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1542

    "Newspaper, ximenyu answered the letter!"


    In the super energy college, I finally received a reply from Ximen Yu.


    "Come on, give it to me!"


    "Yes


    A strong man of super ability college, 15 steps of the road, was busy robbing ximenyu''s letter.


    When it was opened, there was a layer of black on the paper of the envelope.


    Ximen Yu asked people to reply to dog X''s letter, which was not a lump of reply, but was evenly spread on the letter paper, and then the letter paper was put into the envelope. When the super energy College received it, the evenly flattened dog X had already dried up, and could not see what it was for a moment.


    "What is this?"


    "I don''t understand. It''s black and dry, and there''s no other word left. What''s the meaning of ximenyu''s reply?"


    "Don''t worry about that much. We''ll have a meeting right away."


    An hour later, the nine strong men of super energy college sat together for a meeting.


    "Ximenyu has already answered the letter, but I don''t know what he replied. Let''s have a look. Who can see the intention of Ximen Yu?"


    One said, "what''s on the writing paper? Master James, you''ll know by licking it. "


    "Well!" James, who was on the 15th floor of the avenue, tore a piece of dry dog x from the writing paper and put it in his mouth.


    James frowned and immediately knew what it was. He was furious: "x, it''s dog X."


    However, James had already swallowed it. James was very upset and took a look at Frank who had just been asked to lick it.


    "No matter what I say, I''m the strongest one among so many people here. However, I ate dog X. Why don''t you eat it? I''m the best here and try to eat dog x myself. "


    James resisted the urge to vomit in his stomach and said, "no, frank, you can try it."


    "Good!" Frank didn''t think so much. He took the writing paper and pulled out a large piece of dog x glued to the letter paper. James just ate a little bit and didn''t taste it, so he pulled out a little more.


    Frank put it in his mouth, stirred it, and the dog melted and the smell came out.


    "Er!" Frank was in a daze, but dog x melted in an instant and swallowed it with his saliva.


    Frank looked at James, and he was so angry.


    "X you, James, you know it''s dog x, and even pretended not to taste it, but deliberately let me taste it."


    "Oh, frank, have you tasted it?" James asked, pretending not to know.


    Frank thought, mom, I ate dog x, I want others to eat it.


    Frank also tried to resist vomiting and said, "no, I can''t taste it. Who wants to taste it?"


    "I''ll try it! I don''t believe it! " A Midland woman said that she immediately pulled out a piece of dog X and threw it into her mouth.


    "Er!" Midland was there in an instant.


    "Shit, it''s dog X. my God, James and frank both ate dog x, but they didn''t say it. They wanted everyone to eat it for psychological balance. That''s immoral. I''ve eaten it all. Shall I say it? No, they don''t say it. Why should I say, yes, we should eat together. "


    So Midland shook his head and said, "it''s strange. I don''t know anything."


    A gray haired woman hummed: "thanks to you are all talented, I come."


    The blonde also pulled out a hard dog X and put it into her mouth.


    "Ah Hua FA''s parents looked at James, frank and Midland in disbelief.


    "My God, it''s dog X. all three of them ate it, but they didn''t say a word, which made me eat it. It''s too shady. That Ximen Yu is too much. He even sent a letter from dog x, which was smeared on the envelope so that people couldn''t distinguish it. It was immoral. James, frank and Midland, you three have gone too far. You have eaten dog x yourself. In order to balance your mind, you have to resist spitting out and hurt others


    "Well, since they don''t talk about it, I won''t say either. Let''s eat dog x together."


    "Well, have you tasted anything?" Midland asked, her heart a little guilty, but think that Frank did not say harm to her eat, she had to do it for the sake of psychological balance.


    The florid woman shook her head and said, "no, I don''t know what it is. Who of you knows? Come and taste it yourself."


    "Shit, I don''t believe it."


    "I don''t believe it either. I''ll try it, or everyone will."


    So, the remaining five people, each of them, pulled out a big piece of hard dog X. They didn''t have any doubt or hesitation, because four people had already tasted it.


    The rest of the five, throw hard dog X in their mouths.


    Hard dog x is painted in his mouth.


    "Er!" Five people a Leng, the heart of the same idea, x, dog X.


    "Pooh!"


    "PoohThis moment, five people at the same time spit out, before one by one eat people, also no longer bear, have to spit out.


    In one conference room, the nine strong men were spitting desperately.


    The reason why the four people who ate before tried not to vomit was to let the next one eat it. Now everyone has eaten it. Let''s spit together.


    "Pooh, x, it''s dog X."


    "Water, water, water."


    Everyone rinsed with water and tossed for five or six minutes before stopping.


    "You are so immoral. Why don''t you say that you made five of us eat dog x at the same time." Later, five people ate angrily.


    Frank hummed, "James was the first one to taste it. He knew it was dog X. he didn''t remind everyone, but asked me to try it too. He was so immoral. Why should I say it?"


    James also hummed, "if it hadn''t been for frank, you told me to try it, I wouldn''t have tasted it. If I had eaten dog x, I would have eaten it together."


    Everyone was speechless.


    After four or five minutes everyone was angry.


    James said, "well, everybody''s eaten. You know what''s going on. Don''t be angry. If you want to blame Ximen Yu, he is so despicable. We simply thought that the purpose of putting dog x on the letter paper was to express his intention without words. Who knows, he has no intention at all. "


    The nine strong men of the super energy college, everyone in the heart is not fair, they feel so stupid, just eat dog x for no reason.


    "James, what are you going to do now? I can''t swallow it


    "Today x eats dog X''s disgrace, I''ll find Ximen Yuxue."


    "Revenge, as we said before, if ximenyu doesn''t disband Huangmen in 5x, millions of immortal practitioners of our super energy college will step down on them. But ximenyu not only did not listen, but also sent a letter from dog X. we all ate dog x, and we could not bear it any more


    The nine people present were all red with anger. I really don''t know whether Ximen Yu or who was to blame for eating dog X.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1543

    "Twenty x, officially launched a war on the Huangmen, led 100000 practitioners to step down the Huangmen. Let the secular world prepare for it. There are many planes, artillery, tanks and machine guns. Ximen Yu will pay the price. " James snapped.


    Ximen Yu returned to Huangmen. What he didn''t know was that the super energy college had planned to take a hundred thousand soldiers to fight against Huangmen. What''s more, the Institute will launch a secular U.S. military operation. At that time, not only practitioners but also countless civilians will die.


    The military strength of the United States is far from comparable to that of the eastern empire. Although the eastern empire was a combination of Tongxian, Gaoli and Taiyang, it was not comparable to that of the United States. If there is a war, ximenyu will be defeated miserably in the secular world. With the arrival of aircraft and artillery, ximenyu can''t block the civilians.


    The Institute immediately informed the U.S. government that it was ready for war.


    Ten missiles have been targeted at the eastern empire, six on the sun island and four on the eastern peninsula.


    "James, do you really want to launch a secular military war? If ten missiles are sent, at least hundreds of thousands of civilians will die! " Said Frank.


    "Hum, so what? Those devils in Taiyang Kingdom have turned to ximenyu and betrayed the super energy college. They will never remember this lesson."


    "James, you don''t have the right to make decisions. I don''t object to launching a war in the cultivation world, but I oppose it. Too many innocent people will die."


    "As long as we don''t die, the American people will do. At present, I am the strongest among the strong in the super college, and I has the final say.


    Frank said, "let''s go into Abbey Road, ask them, and if they agree, we''ll do it again."


    "Good."


    So James and frank went to Abbey Road prison.


    In some mysterious place in abbido prison, it''s very empty.


    Dozens of immortal practitioners are practicing. However, it seems that they are not practicing normal Tao. Their breath is very terrible.


    "Huangmen? I haven''t been out for a long time. I''m no longer interested in these things. Why do you come to us? " The way of an immortal cultivator full of evil spirit.


    "Master, Huangmen is a newly established force. He took away the territory controlled by our college. We asked them to return it, but they sent us dog X. We are very angry, and we want to launch a cultivator war and a secular military war against them, but we are afraid of many deaths and injuries. The other strong men in the college have not come back. We don''t know how to decide. " Said Frank.


    "Hum, those secular ants, what kind of life, dare to violate the interests of the college, are not good to die."


    "Oh, we know."


    Frank and James left the abbido prison, and they were terrified, because the monks of the abbido prison, as if they were possessed, had no human nature.


    "Well, if we have a chance to step into the field of cultivating immortals in the future, I will never practice Abby Tao." Said Frank.


    "Hum, you will die miserably if you don''t practice Abbi Tao. There are many unique skills of Abbi Dao."


    "That''s not a fairy, it''s a magic mender. I don''t want to be one."


    "No matter whether it cultivates immortals or demons, it''s OK to keep stepping on the top. What about immortals and demons? It''s just different camps. There''s no difference between good and evil, only strong and weak. Frank, your mind is very dangerous


    ¡­¡­


    "Report to the headmaster!" Shangyuan Lixiang comes to ximenyu.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "The two great ways of the sun spirit have come back."


    "Good!"


    The new year is coming, many of the road strong people who go out to experience will go home one after another.


    Before the sun soul, there are more than a dozen strong people, these people, ximenyu naturally can not let go. Will control them one by one, and then let them become the loyal subordinates of Ximen Yu.


    Ximenyu immediately called Wutong and went to the sun soul to find the two strong men who had just returned.


    Ximen Yu successfully turned them into his own men.


    So far, ximenyu''s men, there are three strong road, the other is Dan Tai LAN.


    But three are not enough.


    Although at present, there are 100 powerful people in the Huangmen temple, unfortunately, they are not under ximenyu''s command. They will definitely return to Beihan temple for half a year at most. At that time, ximenyu had to rely on himself. Once he lost the strongman of Beihan temple, ximenyu was a scum in front of the super ability college.


    Ximenyu must prepare for the future.


    Soon, the eighth day came.


    On this day, it will be the official establishment of Ximen yuhuangmen.


    If not expected, all the major forces in the world will come to the Huangmen gate to congratulate and wish the establishment of ximenyu''s Huangmen.


    As expected, ximenyu had sent representatives from many major organizations in the world to congratulate him.


    "All the guests from Beijing are here!"Ximenyu saw that the deputy heads of the four main roads came from afar with dozens of people, bringing a lot of flower baskets, gifts and so on, among which Luo Qi was naturally among them.


    Thank you Ximenyu was very glad that Jingmen was the first one to come to congratulate Xi, which means that the capital gate has recognized the existence of ximenyu, the emperor''s gate, and the master of ximenyu.


    "All the guests of the ancient Greek temple


    Before long, another team came.


    Also came to seven or eight road strong, Ximen Yu saw Athena, and, Zongxiang unexpectedly and Athena together.


    One of the leading leaders of the ancient Greek temple said to ximenyu, "congratulations to Simon."


    "Thank you. Thank you for coming." Ximen Yu laughed and closed his mouth. He thought that all the big forces in the world would not recognize the existence of Ximen Yu.


    Anyway, if I didn''t come today, I would not admit it, because ximenyu had already sent an invitation post.


    "All the guests from the European castle are here to celebrate." It''s a pity that another group of people came, but the strongest one in this group is the field of Shengdao, because the ancient castle is not a big power, several lower levels, but it is also very unexpected to be able to come. Because ximenyu did not invite such low-level forces at all, ximenyu only invited big forces that were not much different from those of the imperial gate and the capital gate.


    "All the guests of the Mayan Dynasty of South America are here!"


    "All the guests of Nordic goddess temple are here


    "Ha ha, thank you for coming to celebrate, please!"


    "Master of Ximen, congratulations. I hope you can take good care of it in the future."


    "Each other! Please. "


    "All the guests of the Pharaonic Dynasty of ancient Egypt are here."


    "All the guests of the Peacock Dynasty are here!"


    "All the guests are here


    "All the guests of hermanba are here!"


    Ximen Yu silently noted that in addition to the super energy college, there was the whirling Church in India that had not come.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1544

    Ximen Yu silently noted that in addition to the super energy college, there was the whirling Church in India that had not come.


    It was already noon, and the unveiling ceremony of the imperial gate officially began.


    The red cloth was opened by ximenyu, and the two characters of "Huangmen" were revealed. They were solemn and grand.


    "Thank you very much for coming to join us today. Huangmen will remember it in mind. Thank you very much. I''d like to propose a toast to you."


    "Dry!"


    No one looked down upon ximenyu, because we all saw that there were one hundred strong people on the scene. This strength made every force feel self abased and deeply afraid.


    Among all the forces invited by ximenyu, only the Shamanism of India did not come.


    Ximen Yu is very unhappy. He looks down on the emperor''s gate. But it can be understood that, after all, ximenyu destroyed the ghost village in the state of India, and the ghost village was set up by bosuo religion.


    The banquet of Huangmen officially began.


    "Ximen Yu, Congratulations, you are really my idol." Athena just came up to talk to Ximen Yu. Ximen Yu was too busy to entertain the strong.


    "Athena, I''m so glad to see you. It''s fourteen steps. It''s amazing." Ximen Yu said with a smile.


    Ximenyu also took a look at Zongxiang. During the Spring Festival last year, ximenyu promoted her to the first level of living creatures by using monkey brain. Now it''s almost a year since I saw her. Zongxiang is also the 11th level of living beings. To Ximen Yu''s surprise, he can improve so much in a year, and he is still in the field of living beings. Normal people in the field of life, a year to break through three levels is very good.


    "Now you are better than me. Originally, I thought that Huangmen was just a small force just established, but it was a big surprise to me. I have seen more than one hundred strong men of the road. Tut Tut, even our Greek temples are not comparable to the imperial gate. "


    "Well, we are old friends, so don''t say so many polite words."


    "Well, you go ahead."


    The three masters of ximenyu, in such an important place, naturally came back.


    After the banquet, the guests left the Huangmen one after another, which was regarded as the official establishment of diplomatic relations with the Royal gate.


    Athena stayed to chat with ximenyu for half an hour and then went back. Originally ximenyu wanted to stay with her, but it was a pity that Athena had to go back. Ximenyu did not force her to stay. She had her own way.


    Time passed quickly, and several days passed at once.


    The three masters of ximenyu did not leave again and stayed at the Huangmen gate.


    There is only one and a half months to go before the new year. Therefore, many people who go out for training also come back one after another.


    In the next few days, the original sun soul, there are three strong road back. When they came back, it happened that the sun soul no longer existed, and the whole sun Kingdom did not exist. It became the eastern empire and the imperial gate.


    Ximenyu naturally turned the three sun spirits into his subordinates.


    Ximenyu took all his Ximen family members in Donghai city to the eastern empire and became the royal blood of the eastern empire.


    Ximenyu''s father came to find ximenyu.


    "Dad, have you done your research?" Ximenyu asked, a few days ago, ximenyu gave his father a task, that is, let his father find a talented person in their Ximen family and let him be the president of the eastern empire.


    Since the eastern empire belongs to the Ximen family, it is natural to find a man of the Ximen clan to be the president.


    Therefore, these days, Ximen is very busy, and he is constantly investigating in secret.


    Simon said with an honest smile: "almost. To tell you the truth, we have a leader in the Ximen family. He is Ximen Chen, a young man who is only 25 years old."


    "Ah, Simon morning?" Of course, Ximen Yu knows him. He is the eldest son of the sixth uncle.


    It''s just that ximenyu seldom pays attention to the ordinary people in his family.


    "Yes, this is his resume."


    Ximenyu looked at a pile of documents in his hand, on which there were various resumes of Ximen Chen.


    "Yes, it is. It seems that Ximen Chen is very smart. He borrowed 100000 yuan from his family and created a company with 12 billion assets in three years." Ximen Yu looked at his resume and said.


    "Yes, so I think it''s best to make Simon Chen president. With his shrewd mind, he decided not to suffer


    Ximenyu said, "that''s the decision. Call Ximen Chen."


    "It''s outside the door already."


    Ximen morning came to ximenyu and called out kindly: "brother Ximen."


    "Ximen Chen, long time no see, grow up so much, ha ha." Ximen Yu smiles. When he was in junior high school, Ximen Yu was one year older than him. After that, he didn''t see him again in high school. After that, Ximen Yu became stronger, and even if I saw him by chance, I would not pay attention to him.


    "Yes."


    Ximenyu directly said: "after that, you will be the president of the Ximen family, and the first president of the eastern empire will be you.""Ah Although Ximen Chen has already known it, it is still incredible to hear ximenyu say it himself.


    "Remember, this eastern empire is the world of our Ximen family. Every future president can''t fall into the hands of outsiders. In the Simmons family, you can elect the most talented person to be president. Do you hear me? Put what I said into the imperial constitution. "


    "Well, I will." Simon was very excited and ready to do a big job.


    "You go!"


    Ximen Chen left to start his presidential journey. Ximenyu did not say his term of office, which means that he can be re elected indefinitely, just like the ancient emperor.


    Several days passed.


    It''s twenty X.


    On this day, it was the X son who launched a war against Huangmen.


    "Are all the missiles ready?"


    "Ready."


    "Launch."


    "Whew!"


    Ten intercontinental missiles were launched in the direction of the eastern empire.


    "Whew, whew!" The missile is very fast.


    Ximenyu and others did not expect it at all.


    Ximenyu has not yet got up. At the moment, there is a woman lying beside him, full and charming. She is Liusheng floating catkins.


    Ximenyu seemed to feel something and rushed to the sky at once.


    The ball boat knew it immediately.


    "Doodle doodle, ten missiles are coming. They are expected to land in 13 seconds."


    "It''s a missile!" Ximenyu couldn''t see it with the naked eye, so he was shocked.


    "Shoot down!" Ximenyu immediately ordered the ball to fly the boat.


    "Only the last two."


    Ximenyu didn''t have time to think about it. It would be over in 13 seconds.


    "Whew!" Two small missiles were launched and intercepted.


    The other two, ximenyu rushed up and hugged them.


    "Immediately cut off the control procedures for these two missiles."


    It was easy to let the two missiles lose control of the United States.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1545

    "Boom


    At the moment, six missiles landed on the territory of the former sun state.


    In the sun Kingdom, ximenyu was powerless. The four ximenyu and the round boat flying to the eastern Peninsula tried their best to intercept them.


    Ximenyu held two missiles in his hand and was furious.


    "This is from America! Damn it


    The ball boat immediately told ximenyu a piece of news.


    "Sun Island, six missiles have exploded, all in the metropolis, at least 200000 people are expected to die."


    Ximen was shaking with anger.


    Ximen Yu tied the two missiles in his hands to the ball boat and flew to the United States immediately.


    At this time, ximenyu received a call.


    "Hello, brother Wutong."


    "Ximenyu, where have you been? A group of at least 100000 practitioners came to the Huangmen gate to kill."


    "Damn it! Super college Ximen Yu roared, the super college was silent and suddenly attacked.


    Wu Tong said on the phone: "don''t worry, they are looking for death. They underestimate the condensation power of the imperial gate. In Huangmen''s territory, millions of practitioners are waiting for them. The army of 100000 practitioners is nothing. None of them will go back alive. "


    "Well, kill them all!"


    "Ximenyu, where are you?" Wu Tong asked.


    "I intercepted four missiles this morning, and I sent two of them back to the U.S. that didn''t explode and just dropped them into two big cities. I''m not going to go back to the imperial gate right now. The Royal gate will be handed over to you. " Simon Yu said.


    "Where are you going


    "I''m going to the super college. Hum, don''t blame me."


    Wu Tong said: "at this time, it is estimated that there are no strong men in the school."


    Ximenyu did not tell Wu tongduo that he went directly to the super energy college.


    Ximenyu immediately started killing.


    Of course, Ximen Yu didn''t kill the students of the super ability college. After all, many students came from all major forces in the world. What Ximen Yu killed was all above the gene field, and almost all of them were practitioners of this super ability college.


    "Spirit, let go!"


    "Bang bang bang bang bang bang!" As soon as ximenyu''s mental strength was exerted, seventy-eight or eighty practitioners in the fields of gene and biochemistry died and their heads burst.


    Ximen Yu is good at mental power and is the fastest to kill people.


    The practitioners of the super energy college scattered and fled. Of course, there were also several students in the field of Sheng Dao to kill Ximen Yu.


    It''s a pity that ximenyu can''t compete with Shengdao.


    And the soul of the road, all went to attack the imperial gate.


    "Kill!" Ximen Yu roared and didn''t care about anything.


    This is the super ability college to find its own death, first to provoke Ximen Yu.


    It is estimated that the army of 100000 practitioners must be very miserable when they go to the imperial gate. Wu Tong and other 100 strong people will not spare them.


    I really don''t know if the strong man of the super ability college was kicked by a donkey and even chose to attack the imperial gate in a large scale.


    Perhaps they think that the imperial gate is only temporarily composed of three forces, and it is easy to collapse. But they don''t know that those practitioners of the Huangmen sect are all integrated with the fragmentary soul fragments. They will never betray ximenyu. I can''t imagine their loyalty to the imperial gate.


    "Ha ha ha ha!" Ximenyu laughed.


    In just a dozen minutes, ximenyu let tens of thousands of practitioners fall down, and a corpse fell from the air one after another, like rain.


    In the end, ximenyu killed nearly 30000 practitioners of the super ability college, and all who could escape escaped. Ximen Yu let go and went back to Huangmen by boat.


    The super energy college was caught in a blood mist, with corpses all over the ground.


    That''s the price.


    Super college has been addicted to the past, always think that they are very strong, did not recognize the facts.


    When ximenyu returned to Huangmen, the war was over.


    There is no doubt about it.


    More than a million practitioners of the imperial family came from all directions and killed the army of 100000 practitioners in the super energy college at once.


    There are only seven or eight big Street players left, namely James, frank, Midland and so on who ate dog x before.


    "Ah, ah!" Frank yelled. He couldn''t believe it. He failed so miserably.


    In the original plan, the emperor''s gate suffered a heavy loss. Because the former Yunmen and taiyangguo belonged to them. They thought that all the practitioners of Yunmen and taiyanghun who were coerced by ximenyu would turn against each other.


    But I didn''t expect that they were all united and had no second heart to ximenyu.


    "Catch up!" Under the command of Wu Tong, the eight strong men were tied up and they were under control. There were nine road strongmen, but one was killed.


    The reason why the remaining eight were not killed was to wait for ximenyu to come back.


    "I''m really looking for death. Don''t you know that there are more than one hundred strong men in Huangmen?" Wu Tong hummed."Ah, ah!" James also roared, as if from waking up now, the cruel reality and the smell of blood told them how wrong it was to launch a war against the imperial family.


    Maybe it has something to do with eating dog X.


    When ximenyu returned to Huangmen, the war was over.


    "Ximenyu, all the others are dead. Now there are eight strong men left. How do you deal with them?" Wu Tong asked.


    "The army of 100000 practitioners they brought were all dead?" Ximenyu is a little unconvinced. 100000 is not a small number.


    "Well, if you think about it, there are a million practitioners in our royal family. Almost a few of them surround and kill one person. I think it''s too late to stop them. It''s a sin to kill so much. "


    "Well, even if it''s a sin, it''s also the sin of the gifted college. It''s not us. It''s deserved."


    "Alas Wu Tong sighed.


    Ximenyu walked up to James, and James was out of his wits. To be exact, all the eight strong men who were bound up in the street were all out of their wits.


    "Hum, you are the leader. You are a man of fifteen steps. You have the courage to kill the emperor''s gate. I don''t know where your courage comes from."


    James stares at ximenyu.


    Wu Tongdao: "ximenyu, you can look at them. When they started the war, some of their strong men hid in the dark. It seemed that they didn''t intend to come out at all. It''s a pity that I knew it and found it out. If they''re right, they just want to hide in the dark. "


    "Pa!" Ximenyu slapped his face.


    "Are you satisfied now that the army of 100000 practitioners you brought is dead?"


    "Ximenyu, how to deal with it, you can do it as you see it!" Wu Tong said, and then left, he saw so many people died, feel very heartache.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1546

    Wu Tong gives the prisoner to ximenyu.


    However, ximenyu made an unexpected decision.


    Ximenyu said, "let them all go."


    "Ah, Simon, let it go?" Several northern cold palace road strong one is surprised.


    "Well, let them go back to the super college. I won''t kill them. I''ll let them go back alive."


    "Oh


    Released by the eight super energy College Avenue strong, immediately ran away in confusion.


    They thought they were dead, but Simon woo did not kill them.


    "Simon, why let them go? These men led so many practitioners to attack the imperial gate, and they also launched missiles, killing hundreds of thousands of civilians. You should not let them go. "


    Ximenyu said melancholy: "I need them to go back alive and feel the result of their defeat."


    When those eight people returned to the United States, they knew that the super energy college had been invaded, and that person was Ximen Yu.


    The death toll is estimated to be 130000.


    When they returned to the super energy college, they found that ximenyu killed more than 30000 practitioners in the super energy college, and almost all the practitioners killed by Ximen Yu were in the fields of life, biochemistry and gene. In short, Ximen Yu killed the strong.


    "Ah, ah!" James roared.


    Frank punched James in the face and roared, "it''s all you are. Now, we''ve brought almost all the original, living and biochemical practitioners to attack the imperial gate. As a result, all of them were annihilated. And those who stayed in the super energy college were annihilated by Ximen Yu. At the moment, there are only two digits left in the field of origin and the single digit in the field of students'' Tao. There are at most a few hundred in the realm of life. Ah, ah


    James had nothing to say and began to cry.


    This time, it can be said that the loss is heavy. Although there are millions of practitioners in the super energy college, this time only 134000 people died.


    However, we should know that almost all the people who died this time were the top practitioners.


    At present, the remaining 8.9 million practitioners are almost all in the fields of potential, gene and biochemistry.


    Almost all those above the realm of life are on the death list.


    No wonder James is speechless.


    The strength of the whole super energy college seems to have been emptied in an instant, falling by more than 90%.


    It can be said that the overall strength of the college is almost equal to a small third class force.


    "Ximenyu, you are cruel!" James gave a roar of pain.


    The magicians in abbido prison naturally have no time to attend to these matters. In addition to eight of them, the remaining 20 or so have not returned. They all went out to experience and shock the immortal practitioners.


    "When they come back, they won''t spare us!" Frank murmured to himself that Simon woo would not kill them.


    "This short half day''s war has transformed our school from a first-class practitioner to a third-class one."


    "Boo Hoo hoo, I feel sorry for the super power college!"


    "Huangmen, you are cruel. The super ability college will not stop. I will go and tell the practitioners of Abbi road to destroy the imperial gate. " James said, shaking his fist.


    "You''re still listening to those people, James? They chose the magic way and gave up the fairyland. They are the enemies of the whole earth and all the immortals. Do you expect them to revenge? They even walk out of the Abbey Road to be careful to avoid being discovered and destroyed by the immortal cultivators. It''s ridiculous. You think Beihan temple is vegetarian? Beihan temple is a Xiuxian tribe left over from ancient times. I don''t think there is any chance for revenge. I don''t want to revenge any more. Any gratitude and resentment will only make more compatriots on earth die. "


    "Frank, don''t be such a good man. What do you know? Sooner or later, the magic practitioners of ABI Dao will rule the earth, because the fifth century will be doomed, and the sixth era will be the age of demons, ha ha ha. "


    "The age of the devil!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Ximenyu, the statistics come out." Morihara went to ximenyu sadly.


    "Say, this missile attack, how many people died in the eastern empire!" Ximen Yu''s face was bloodless.


    "According to incomplete statistics, the death toll is about 330000, all of whom were the people of the former sun kingdom."


    Simon woo closed his eyes as if in silence. Although those who died were from the former Taiyang Kingdom, there was no Taiyang Kingdom now. They were all under the rule of the eastern empire. Whether the former Taiyang Kingdom, Gaoli kingdom or Tongxian Kingdom, they were all under the jurisdiction of Ximen family. All the dead were Ximen''s people.


    "Don''t talk about the sun country in the future. It''s all our eastern empires."


    "Yes, I am wrong. We are all oriental people under the rule of the Ximen clan." She said, bowing her head.


    "Tell the secular officials to do a good job of pacification and improve the air defense system as early as possible."


    "Yes, master!"In the past, both sun and Korea were indirectly controlled by the U.S., so they were so vulnerable to U.S. missile attacks.


    Soon, what happened today spread all over the world.


    Whether it is the secular world or the practice world, they are shocked.


    In particular, in the cultivation world, it was learned that the army of 100000 practitioners of Chaoneng college suddenly attacked Huangmen. As a result, all of them were annihilated by Huangmen in less than an hour. Within half a day, the overall strength of Chaoneng college dropped by 80% to become a third or fourth rate force. Surprise can''t do, so, the strength of the Royal gate, have rushed to surprise.


    Later, the other powerful people in the field of superhuman college came back. After learning of such a tragedy, although angry, no one dared to offend the emperor.


    Of course, the school will certainly report to the practitioners who live in the abbido prison.


    "Royal gate?"


    "Master, now the super ability college has become a third rate cultivation force in an instant. What should we do?" A cultivator of the eighteen steps of the road said to a demon cultivator.


    "When the time is ripe, ask me to go out. Hum, the super ability college will not always be a third class force. It''s a shortcut to cultivate demons in one day. The speed of cultivation is far from comparable to that of cultivating immortals. Moreover, we have the help of mysterious foreign demons. Sooner or later, the whole earth will be dead, not to mention a royal gate. "


    "Yes, master!"


    The strong man of eighteen steps left abbido prison. His heart was in a state of uneasiness. He always felt that the predecessors of the supernatural Academy who entered the magic cultivation had changed.


    I don''t know what that mysterious exorcism is.


    In the past, many of the people who surpassed the 18th level of the road in the super energy college were also immortal practitioners. But later, I don''t know which day I started. It seems that I haven''t heard of the immortal practitioners in the super energy college. I don''t know where the predecessors of the super energy college who once became the immortal practitioners have gone.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1547

    Time passed quickly, in a twinkling of an eye, another month has passed.


    Ximenyu opened his eyes. After a month''s quiet enlightenment, ximenyu''s mind has been greatly sublimated.


    Sometimes, it''s not necessary to train for promotion. The purpose of more crisis and life and death is to experience more quickly.


    Ximenyu didn''t go out of the house for a month. He was in a cave for so long.


    Finally, ximenyu stepped from the 17th step of Shengdao to the 18th step.


    Ximen Yu flew back to the imperial gate, which had restored order. In the war a month ago, he had done all the pacification work in the secular world.


    The Spring Festival is only half a month away.


    Because it is the Oriental Empire, the Spring Festival is the most important festival of the year, just like China.


    "Congratulations, ximenyu! We have stepped on the 18th step of Shengdao Road, and we are ready to enter the field of Avenue. " Wu Tong congratulated.


    "Hehe, it''s just the eighteen steps of the road. There''s nothing to be happy about. If it''s the eighteen steps of the road, it''s almost the same. It''s a pity that when I get to the 18th step of the avenue, I don''t know it will be a few years later. "


    Wu Tong said with a smile: "you have to be satisfied. Those who can reach the field of the road before the age of 30 are already qualified to cultivate immortals. I can tell you for sure that you become an immortal, enter the ranks of immortals, and pursue the road of eternal life


    "Ha ha ha ha!" Ximen Yu smile, is also, not too ambitious, should learn to be satisfied.


    At the age of 26 years old, Ximen Yu is already on the 18th stage of his life, which shows that Ximen Yu has become a monk of immortals, which means that x can stay.


    Ninety nine percent of those who can reach the realm of Tao before the age of 30 can become immortal practitioners. This is the summary of Wutong.


    Ximenyu is only 26 years old. Not only does he become an immortal cultivator, but also he is more powerful in the future.


    "Brother Wutong, nothing happened to the emperor''s gate this month."


    "Don''t worry about it. There are 100 strong people in Beihan temple. It''s impossible for anything to happen."


    "That''s good. It''s hard for you, brother Wutong."


    "Ha ha ha, Ximen Yu, don''t be too polite. The friendship between gentlemen is as light as water. Go and have a rest first. You''re starving. "


    "Good!"


    Ximen Yu went to take a bath and then had a meal. After closing for a month, Ximen Yu did not eat, so he was hungry and thin.


    At this time, his uncle fan came.


    "Master, you have finally passed the pass. Ah, the master has made a breakthrough. Congratulations on your promotion to the 18th level of Shengdao."


    Ximen Yu said, "well, what can I do for you? Tell me."


    His uncle fan chuckled with ambiguous eyes.


    "Headmaster, I have quietly built a harem for you."


    "Er!" Ximen Yu is eating chopsticks stopped, did not expect that his uncle fan really made.


    "It''s a pity that I found only ten beauties, and only one is super beautiful, and the other nine are just barely able to do it, which is a little bit more beautiful than morihara. Besides, the only one who is the most beautiful is feichu. I hope the headmaster will not blame me. "


    "Ha ha! It''s OK. Take me to have a look later, and then disband them all. I don''t want any harem. " Simon Yu said.


    "Ah, headmaster, I''ve been looking for it for two months. If you really don''t want this harem, you should at least dissolve all the other ones once."


    Ximenyu did not speak. After dinner, ximenyu came to a secret courtyard.


    "Master, this is your harem! Go in yourself With that, his uncle fan left.


    Ximenyu entered the harem and saw nine women living in it. Some of them were strong and weak, and some were ordinary people.


    But they are not very beautiful. They are about level six. Of course, those beautiful car models on the Internet are all three or four levels, which are several times more beautiful than them.


    "I''ve met the headmaster!" Seeing ximenyu coming, several emperor''s doors kneel down.


    "Get up Ximen Yu took a look, there were only nine people, not ten people.


    "And there is another one?" Ximen Yu asked.


    "Go back to the master, in the backyard."


    Ximenyu went to the backyard. The backyard should be the most beautiful. She was a beautiful woman, but unfortunately, it was not the beginning.


    When ximenyu came to the backyard, he saw a woman with her back to ximenyu. She didn''t know what she was thinking.


    Simon Yu said, "turn around!"


    When the woman heard ximenyu''s voice, she turned around.


    "Ah When Ximen Yu saw the woman''s face, he was surprised that she knew her.


    "It''s you, Lianggong Meiji!" West Gate Yu Jing Road.


    However, Meiji of Lianggong was not surprised at all. She had known for a long time that the head of the sect was ximenyu. She also knew that there was no sun Kingdom now, only the eastern empire. Her family members were all the subjects of the eastern empire, and her ID card and household registration were changed to those of the Oriental empire.I dare not, Lianggong Meiji is still more shocked than she imagined when she saw ximenyu. She has never seen ximenyu again since she graduated from the super energy college. It has been many years. Ximenyu seems to be more handsome, more powerful, not to mention momentum. Thinking of this, Lianggong Meiji bowed down: "met the master."


    "Ha ha, don''t be so polite. Although I am now the head of the imperial gate, we once knew each other after all. If we meet again now, we will regard it as a friend''s reminiscence. "


    "Yes, master!"


    Lianggong Meiji seems to be in front of ximenyu. Before, she looked at ximenyu with hatred in her eyes. But now there is no hatred in her eyes. Maybe, she has fallen down on Ximen Yu and has to worship Ximen Yu. Everyone was originally of the same level, but now there is such a big gap.


    Ximenyu went to the Lianggong Meiji and said with a smile, "you are still so beautiful."


    "Ha ha."


    "Where have you been these years? Long time no see. How can I see you here again? " Ximen Yu asked.


    "I can''t compare with you. I''m just fooling around. Finally, I heard that the sun spirit was recovered for you. As soon as I got home, I was arrested by several powerful men, and then sent here to be your concubine."


    "Ha ha ha ha, those people are really"


    ximenyu takes Lianggong Meiji''s hand, she does not have any struggle. Ximenyu suddenly kisses, and Lianggong Meiji''s body shakes for a while, without struggling. Ximenyu began to kiss her, Lianggong Meiji actually responded to ximenyu. You know, although ximenyu had relations with her before, they forced her.


    Ximenyu takes up the beauty of Lianggong.


    Ximenyu was closed for a month. Now he is aroused by the primitive desire. Naturally, it is very strong. The dead wood and the fire are on fire.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1548

    An hour later, ximenyu and Lianggong Meiji ended the battle.


    Lianggong Meiji looks red and contented.


    Ximenyu asked: "you used to hate me, you would like to tear me apart. Do you still hate me now?"


    Lianggong Meiji paused on her face and said in a soft voice, "I''m not changed now, but the situation has changed. Now I don''t hate you any more. I can''t afford it. Ximenyu, you are so powerful. You have abandoned me for several blocks in terms of strength. Once there is a big difference between two people, there is no hatred. "


    "Ha ha, then you just don''t hate me. No wonder you just cooperate like this."


    "Well!" Lianggong Meiji nodded embarrassed.


    "Ha ha, do you know why his uncle fan brought you here?"


    "Yes, we are all your harem women. In fact, this is not my intention. I was forced to come. Although I don''t object to giving you solutions, I don''t want to be a woman who just wants you to solve them. "


    Ximenyu said: "this is not an order. I will let you go home. You are also a gifted woman. You have been practicing. You will certainly be able to become an immortal in the future."


    "Ha ha, it''s inevitable that you become an immortal. We may not. It''s not so easy for you to become an immortal."


    Ximen Yu put on his clothes and said, "I''ll go out for a while."


    "You don''t have to tell me so clearly. I know your nature. The women outside are all beginners. Go ahead. "


    Ximen Yu smiles and returns to the outside.


    Since it was the beginning, Ximen Yu naturally wanted to let them all go.


    "See the master." Nine women outside said at the same time. They had just heard the cry of Lianggong Meiji and knew that the headmaster had been with Lianggong Meiji for more than an hour.


    Xiyu stood up in front of me


    "Yes, master!"


    Ximen Yu took a look at the nine women with a bitter smile. Of the nine beauties, six of them have been repaired in that way.


    "Let''s go, five of you."


    "Ah, master, why?"


    "You have done the repair operation in that respect. How can our headmaster use the things used by other men. What''s more, you are all ordinary people. I''m the master of the magnificent gate. I''m going to pick up the second-hand goods of ordinary people. Ha ha, let''s go. "


    The five women blushed and left.


    Looking at the remaining four women, Ximen Yu suddenly gave a bitter smile and a sad sigh.


    "You can leave now. Go home." Simon Yu said, pointing to one of the women.


    "Why? Headmaster, I haven''t done that operation. I''m still a serious woman. I''ll stay and serve you. I won''t leave. "


    Ximen Yu said: "let you go, you can go, I will let you go, there is always a reason."


    The woman is unconvinced. It seems that she would like to be the empress of ximenyu. After all, everyone knows that ximenyu is the leader of the gate and the first person in the whole eastern empire. Who would not want to be the empress of ximenyu if she had the chance.


    Ximenyu said: "although you are beautiful, it''s a pity that it''s not natural. You are a cosmetic surgeon. It seems that you were born in Korea before, and the cosmetic industry in Korea is really developed. "


    "Ah, you can see that!" The woman was embarrassed and had to leave with regret.


    Ximen Yu looked at another woman, looked for a minute, and said, "you go, too. Your nose is long."


    "I''m sorry, but I''ve just had a long nose. Isn''t it allowed at all?"


    "No, if you put your nose back in its original shape, you''re not a beautiful woman. Let''s go."


    "Woo Hoo!" The woman left crying.


    There are only two women left.


    Ximenyu looked at one of them,


    the two women raised their heads confidently, because their faces had never been adjusted.


    However, ximenyu asked one of them to go.


    "Master, I haven''t adjusted my face."


    Ximenyu said: "your Hun must have been injected with silica gel. It feels a bit fake. Besides, the place under you is really too dark. Although you are still a serious woman, I''m sure that you will often have that on your own. Let''s go."


    The woman picked up her clothes and left. She didn''t say a word in a wordy way. Ximen Yu gave a bitter smile and looked at the last one.


    Ten people, only one left.


    Ximen Yu went up to check several times, and said with a smile, "only you are natural. You have not been processed by a scalpel. It''s good. What''s your name?"


    "Rainbow Tanaka."


    "Well! Come in with me


    "Yes, master!"


    The girl followed ximenyu into the room.


    Lianggong Meiji saw ximenyu leading a girl in and asked, "what about the others?"


    "I let them go. Five of them have undergone repair surgery in that respect, and three have undergone plastic surgery. Only this one is natural. I really don''t know what his uncle fan is for. He even found some such fake goods. But forget it, I didn''t have any interest in itLianggong Meiji smiles. Anyway, she knew Ximen Yu was a sex devil, and she was still that one.


    Ximen Yu is not afraid to take the little sister into the room.


    "Even trip!"


    "Yes, master!" The little girl lay down obediently, looking very scared.


    Lianggong Meiji is sitting beside her. She doesn''t seem to be ready to go. She sees Ximen Yugan.


    "Ximenyu, you should pay attention to it. She is still a little girl."


    "I know that Lao Tzu has more than 200 experience, rich experience." Ximen Yu said with a smile.


    "Sweat! More than two hundred. " Lianggong Meiji is shocked.


    "Ha ha ha. When I''m old, I won''t regret it when I was young. "


    Alas, it''s really a loss of identity. How can the master of the grand gate.


    In short, half an hour passed.


    Ximen Yu felt a little tired. He was not with the people he liked. He seemed to be more and more boring.


    "Tanaka rainbow, who else is in your family?"


    "And my parents, my brother and sister."


    "You can go back later, and forget about today''s affairs when you go back. I hope it doesn''t hurt you."


    "This is my blessing, but I hope that the headmaster can keep his promise and give me money, which my family needs."


    Ximen Yu smiles, so it is.


    "Don''t worry."


    "My father is seriously ill and needs a lot of money."


    "Well, I''ll tell you."


    Ximenyu knows that for ordinary people like them, they worry about their strength and realm for their livelihood and financial development.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1549

    "Go back! Go back to school


    "Yes, master!" Tanaka put on his clothes and limped off.


    "Ximenyu, you are so heartless that you let people go like that!"


    "Ha ha, what else do you want?"


    "I''ll go first, too."


    "Well, goodbye!"


    Lianggong Meiji left with the little girl from high school.


    "Alas Ximen Yu sighed. It''s really disgraceful.


    Ximenyu returns to Huangmen.


    "Where''s his uncle fan?" Ximen Yu asked.


    "It seems to have gone to his people." Said one too strong.


    Ximen Yu wanted to find his uncle fan, so he naturally scolded him. MA BI, even the headmaster dared to deal with it. Since he said that he would find a harem for ximenyu, he found a few who had been groomed and those who had repaired the membrane for ximenyu. This is not what to deal with. If you are more careful, you will not find such goods to Ximen Yu.


    At this time, ximenyu''s father came to find ximenyu.


    "Xiao Yu, why can''t you get through to the phone?"


    "Dad, what''s up?" Ximen Yu asked in doubt.


    "Xiaoyu, Ximen Chen is looking for you. Something has happened. Now the whole eastern peninsula is under nuclear threat. Once the Yinjia Dynasty launches nuclear missiles, the whole peninsula will be finished." Simon, to be honest.


    "What do you mean?"


    The eastern empire has just been established and is about to perish? What is the us doing?


    Ximenyu immediately found Ximen Chen, President of the eastern empire.


    "Brother Ximen Yu, you are here. What should I do?" President Ximen Chen saw ximenyu and immediately frowned.


    "Don''t worry. What happened?"


    "Ximen Yuge, before that, Tongxian state was controlled by the silver family. Now Tongxian state is gone, but the power of the silver family still exists, and there is no change before. But Tongxian is not satisfied. As you know, Tongxian is a state-owned nuclear weapon. Half an hour ago, yinxiaopang of Tongxian called and said that he wanted to start nuclear weapons. "


    "What? Silver little fat? " Ximen Yu was angry.


    That silver little fat, an ordinary man, dare to threaten the eastern empire with nuclear weapons.


    Yin xiaopang is the highest leader of Tongxian state and his nephew of Uncle fan.


    "Because I have just mastered this country, I am not familiar with everything, and everything has not been formally operated. At present, the whole country is still under the control of the army, soldiers and officials of Tongxian state. We can''t hold it at all. "


    Ximenyu frowned. Ximen Chen was right. The eastern empire had just been established, and there was no army of his own. Therefore, the army and officials on the territory of the former Taiyang kingdom were all from the former Taiyang state, and the officials of the former Tongxian state were also the original ones. Therefore, the eastern empire was just a name if it was not for the emperor''s gate standing high. Unless the future Eastern Empire has its own army, and the army controls every place. Then there are its own officials at all levels, which is a complete country.


    Unfortunately, the time is too short, where the eastern empire may have its own troops and officials, they are still the same. The people who used to be officials of any rank still belong to the eastern empire in name, and there is no change in essence.


    "Doodle, doodle!" Then the phone rings.


    "Yin xiaopang is calling!"


    "Hello Ximen Chen picked it up, and ximenyu stood beside him.


    Yin xiaopang said: "President Simon, how about my request? I will only give you one hour to think about it. Otherwise, nuclear weapons will be launched and the whole peninsula will be destroyed. The officials at all levels and all the people of Tongxian are bound to fight to the end. Also, if you inform Huangmen, then, there is no need to talk about it. You can launch a nuclear bomb directly. "


    "Don''t worry, I won''t let Huangmen know about it. I''m still considering your suggestion. Don''t be impulsive."


    "You''d better hurry up. My patience is limited. You know I dare to do anything. I don''t care about the price. "


    "Good." West Gate hung up in the morning.


    Ximenyu asked, "what do you want from Jin Pang?"


    "Previously, we made a plan to divide the former Tongxian state into eight cities, and appointed Yin xiaopang, the highest leader of Tongxian state, as mayor of one of the cities. But when Yin xiaopang heard about it, he didn''t agree. He asked that the territory of the former Tongxian state be established into a province called Chaozheng province. He was the governor of the province. All the existing institutions and systems of Chaozheng province remained unchanged. Officials at all levels, large and small, remained the same. The only change was that Tongxian was transformed into Chaozheng province. He was the highest leader of the whole Chaozheng province and was affiliated to the name of the eastern empire. "


    Ximen Yu hummed: "he really wants to be beautiful, so the silver fat man is still the head, but he changed the title of the head of state to governor, X."


    "Yes, in this case, the eastern empire is also a false name, and the copper Xianguo is still under the control of the silver fat man. If we don''t agree, we must launch the imperial gate to suppress them and force them to divide the country into eight cities, and the fat silver will go out and detonate the bomb. He gave us an hour to think about it. Ximen Yuge, what should we do? It seems that our Ximen family wants to control the eastern empire, which is not so simple. The meaning of the former sun state is similar. If we want to change the sun state into a solar Province, the original state structure will remain unchanged, and the head of state will be changed into the governor. ""Ha ha ha ha!" Ximenyu sneered and said, "isn''t it that the eastern empire controlled three provinces, Chaozheng Province, Koryo province and Taiyang province. I, x, is this Jiangshan from the Ximen family? I strongly disagree. Ximen Chen, do as I say. Divide Tongxian into ten cities, Gaoli into ten, and taiyangguo into twenty. There is nothing to be saved, only 40 cities. In the past, the heads of state of Taiyang, Gaoli and Tongxian all arranged to be mayors of one of the cities. "


    "Alas Simon Chen sighed.


    They used to be the head of state, but suddenly they became mayors. Many people are reluctant to. Gaoli and Taiyang did not say anything, but Tongxian had nuclear weapons before, and threatened by something threatening.


    Ximen Yu angrily said: "that silver fat man is really tired of living. Now he doesn''t even want to be the mayor of a city. I''ll send him to hell."


    Ximen morning quickly advised: "Ximen Yu brother, don''t be impulsive. We don''t know where the silver fat man prepared the nuclear weapons. He said that if I inform Huangmen and let you know about this, he will detonate the nuclear weapons immediately, and certainly will make the whole peninsula useless. You must not go to Tongxian area. Many monitoring of silver fat man will find that you have gone. Once he finds out, he will detonate nuclear weapons. At present, the silver fat man does not know that we have informed you. In addition to you, only his uncle fan knows about this matter, and his uncle fan has gone to deal with it. Officials from all over the country, as well as their people, stood in the position of the fat man, and did not want to die. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1550

    "Ha Ximenyu''s heart was full of anger.


    That silver little fat is too much for himself.


    Now in Tongxian country, his uncle fan found Yin xiaopang.


    "Fat, what are you doing?" His uncle roared.


    "Uncle fan, why are you here? So the eastern empire did not abide by the negotiation and informed the emperor. Come on, get ready to launch the bomb. " Silver little fat angry way.


    "Little fat, stop it." His uncle fan rushed over and stopped Yin xiaopang.


    "Uncle fan, you can''t stop me. You can kill me now. But in half an hour, if I don''t call each launch site, they will launch immediately. If I don''t have complete preparation, how can I do such a thing. The dynasty of our silver family is going to perish. I have already put life and death out of my mind. "


    His uncle had no choice but to let go of xiaopang.


    "Xiaopang, don''t be impulsive. The emperor doesn''t know about it, and the Ximen leader doesn''t know. Only I know."


    "Really, uncle fan, you came back to persuade me. Don''t try to persuade me. I have already done such a thing and there is no turning back."


    "Do you really want to destroy the whole eastern Peninsula? Bring so many people to death for the power of the silver family? Is it worth it? "


    Yin xiaopang hummed: "tongxianguo is the land where our ancestors of the silver family fought hard. Now ximenyu will merge into an Eastern Empire and perish. I don''t want to be a villain of the silver family. The dynasty of the silver family can''t be destroyed in my hands. Therefore, it''s better to be a broken jade than a complete one, and we should not get it. The people of Tongxian did not want to be enslaved. "


    "Enslaved? Xiaopang, are you sure the people of Tongxian like to be ruled by our silver family? If you look at what the people of Tongxian are living with, it is a great good thing for the people to merge into the eastern empire. We can make use of the advantages of Taiyang and Gaoli to make the people of Tongxian country have a good life. Little fat, let go. "


    "Uncle fan, even if you have a good x-son, it''s no longer a copper country, it''s no longer the land of our silver family."


    "Is the silver family so important? Xiaopang, now I am the only one who knows. If the headmaster knows that you are rebellious, not to mention the silver Dynasty, the whole blood of the silver family will be broken. "


    "Silver xiaopang obstinately said:" even the mountains and rivers are not, what do you want the silver family to do? "


    At this time, his uncle fan phone rang, a look, it is ximenyu. His uncle fan went outside to answer the phone.


    "What''s up, headmaster." Asked his uncle fan.


    "Uncle fan, what are you doing?"


    "I''m eating out with my friends." His uncle fan lied.


    "Well, don''t hide it. I know you are in Tongxian country. Hum, silver xiaopang is really ungrateful. Uncle fan, don''t blame me for not warning you. I''ll give you 20 minutes to persuade Yin xiaopang. If he still insists on launching a nuclear bomb, then I won''t blame me for killing the nine clans of the silver family. "


    "Yes His uncle fan''s cold sweat came down, and immediately returned to continue to persuade silver xiaopang.


    Because his uncle fan doesn''t know where the missile was launched. It will detonate in half an hour, unless Yin xiaopang takes the initiative to stop it after half an hour. Otherwise, he will kill Yin xiaopang directly.


    Ximenyu immediately took out the ball boat.


    "The ball, it''s for you."


    "Doodle, doodle!" A few minutes later, the round boat said, "the target has been found, and the nuclear bomb is launched in four directions."


    ¡°ok£¡¡±


    Ximenyu has entered the scope of Tongxian country. After a round boat flying, it is almost impossible for a fat man to know that ximenyu is here. Everyone knows that tongxianguo''s technology is extremely backward.


    Under the guidance of the high-tech technology of the ball flying boat, Ximen Yu immediately found the first nuclear launch site.


    There are seven or eight researchers in it, completely following the instructions of Yin xiaopang and launching as soon as the time comes.


    Ximenyu used his mental strength to control the researchers without any effort.


    In this way, silver xiaopang''s four nuclear launch bases were found by ximenyu, and easily controlled the scientific researchers responsible for the launch.


    Ximenyu breathed a sigh of relief, four points, eight nuclear bombs. If it is really launched by Yin xiaopang, the whole peninsula will be destroyed.


    Ximenyu looked at the time, and it was about 20 minutes.


    Ximenyu will go to find Yin xiaopang now. If Yin xiaopang gives up the nuclear threat before he arrives in 20 minutes, ximenyu will not destroy his whole family. If you are still stubborn, ximenyu will have to destroy the whole Yinjia Dynasty.


    Ximenyu arrived at the Yinjia Dynasty in a few minutes. His uncle fan was still persuading Yin xiaopang to


    "xiaopang, I beg you. If you don''t stop, you will be destroyed by the imperial clan." His uncle fan pleaded bitterly.


    At this time, ximenyu appeared.


    Yin xiaopang and his uncle fan are shocked.


    Yin xiaopang shivers when he sees ximenyu.


    Ximen Yu looked at the time and said, "Uncle fan, you still have two minutes to persuade. If two minutes later, Yin xiaopang is still stubborn, then I will have to exterminate the clan. "His uncle fan became nervous.


    Yin xiaopang lamented: "there is no chance, uncle fan. You don''t have to persuade me. I said that if the Huangmen knew about it, there would be no talk, because I certainly had no good end. I could only detonate it. Now it''s not only the emperor''s gate that knows, but also the head of the imperial gate. Is there any room for recovery? "


    Ximen Yu one hum: "silver little fat, waiting for you, is to exterminate the clan."


    Yin xiaopang went out and said to ximenyu, "I dare to do it. Naturally, I don''t care about life and death. Now the only thing waiting for the eastern empire and Huangmen is the nuclear bomb. I have the nuclear bomb. Who am I afraid of."


    "Ha ha ha ha!" Ximenyu laughed scornfully.


    Yin xiaopang picked up the phone and said, "eight nuclear bombs, all detonated!"


    "No!" His uncle roared.


    "Oh Ximen Yu sneers and looks at Yin xiaopang''s order. He has been controlled by Ximen Yu for a long time.


    Silver little fat see no response, and ordered: "eight nuclear bombs, all detonated, received?"


    Ximen Yu said: "don''t waste your energy. I''ve controlled it."


    "Ah! If you don''t believe it, I have four bomb launching sites in secret places. How can you know? "


    "Stupid B! Come on, grab the little fat silver. "


    "Yes Hundreds of soldiers came around immediately.


    Seeing the soldiers with real guns and live ammunition coming, silver xiaopang roared: "who dares? I''m your boss. "


    "Return the boss!" Ximen Yu sneered. Those soldiers had been controlled by Ximen Yu for a long time. It was useless to say anything.


    His uncle fan sat on the ground. He knew that the only thing waiting for the silver family was extermination.


    "You dare, let me go, I am your head!" Yin xiaopang is still struggling. The soldiers have bound him up.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1551

    Ximen Yu said to his uncle fan, "Uncle fan, I think that in your loyalty to the royal family, you will not be held responsible for this matter. You will go back to the Huangmen immediately. You are not allowed to leave the Huangmen until this matter is over. Any outcome of the silver family has nothing to do with you."


    "Thank you for not killing." His uncle fan flew away.


    Ximenyu ordered: "arrest all the people who have entered the officialdom within three generations of the silver family, and then execute them."


    "Yes


    Tens of thousands of troops from all over the city were sent out, and people were in a state of panic.


    Hundreds of people in the silver family who met the conditions for execution were executed in public. For a time, they became the headlines of the whole world.


    On the day after the execution of hundreds of people in the silver family, Ichiro Anfei, the Prime Minister of the former sun Kingdom, came to the eastern empire in a hurry to discuss with President Ximen Chen about the proposal for the sub cities of the sun islands.


    Ximenyu is just telling Ximen to do something.


    Looking at the man who had just arrived from Sun Island in front of him, Ximen Yu asked casually, "are you an Fei Yi Lang?"


    "See the sect leader. I believe I am the Prime Minister of the former sun state, Ichiro Anfei." ANFI knelt down.


    Ximenyu said, "I heard you used to hang up."


    "Er!" ANFI was shaking.


    Ximenyu sat down on the chair and picked up the cup. Anfei immediately ran up and knelt down beside ximenyu''s leg to beat ximenyu''s leg.


    Ximenyu said, "Anfei, what are you doing today?"


    "Back to the master, I''m here today to discuss with the president about the division of Sun Island into ten cities." An Fei said respectfully while pounding his legs to Ximen Yu.


    "Did you agree to the market division?"


    "The headmaster misunderstood me. Xiaofeifei has always supported the branch cities. Xiaofeifei''s loyalty to the eastern empire is like the Yangtze River."


    "Oh, you know that the Yangtze River is full of water." Ximen Yu smiles.


    "Headmaster, although I am the Prime Minister of the sun Kingdom, xiaofeifei studies the essence of China whenever he has time. Xiaofeifei''s heart is incomparably adoring and praising China. Xiaofeifei learned the lines from the Chinese movie Tang Bohu''s autumn fragrance. Xiaofeifei has seen it several times. "


    "Really, how many people are there in your family?"


    "And I, madam, a daughter in high school."


    Ximenyu said, "take your daughter to my room when you have time."


    "Eh! Yes, yes Anfei nodded in his heart.


    "I heard that you like to visit the kitchen."


    An Fei''s cold water came out and said, "nothing."


    "Well, if not, I''ll ask Ximen Chen to shovel the kitchen stoves in the sun kingdom."


    An Feixin twitched for a moment and said with a smile: "the master is wise. The ghost stove should have been shoveled. It''s a waste of space and air."


    "I hear you like fishing very much?" Ximen Yu asked.


    "The master loves to tell jokes. Now what sun country, what fishing, these little hobbies are all from the eastern empire!" Ann feipi said with a smile.


    "No, fishing is like this. We can give it back to Huaxia. We can''t argue about it."


    "The headmaster is so wise and open-minded. If only I had half your mind as the headmaster."


    "Half? You think highly of yourself


    "Ha ha!" An Fei smiles awkwardly.


    Ximenyu stood up and, without looking at it again, Anfei flew away.


    "Master, take your time!"


    Ximen Yu didn''t go to talk too much to Naan Fei.


    Back to Huangmen, I found two acquaintances.


    "Why, Yang Qian, you are back!" Ximenyu saw Yang Qian coming. Ximenyu looked around and saw sun Shangxiang not far away.


    Ximenyu, Yang Qian and sun Shangxiang came back from the alien world before. It''s only three or four months before the Spring Festival, so Yang Qian and sun Shangxiang go out again, but ximenyu doesn''t go out.


    "When you will come, I will not inform you in advance, so that I can meet you at the imperial gate." Ximen Yu said with a smile.


    "Just arrived two minutes ago! Ximenyu, you are very good. Three months ago, you were still in China and lived in my home. It''s really changing when you come back. You actually set up the imperial gate, and you fought with the super energy college, and defeated the super energy college. Tut, it was so fast that everything happened. Well, I don''t want to look up to you. I don''t even have time to react. " Yang Qian said with emotion.


    Sun Shangxiang saw ximenyu coming back and ran over.


    "Ximen Yu, I admire you. No, I should call you Ximen master. You can dominate a planet in our sky. " Sun Shangxiang said with a smile.


    However, Ximen Yu always felt that Yang Qian and sun Shangxiang''s smiles were mixed with a lot of different emotions.


    Yang Qian and sun Shangxiang smile is not very natural.


    Analysis, for example, two students who used to be in the same class with similar academic performance, however, one of them made rapid progress and became the first. Although the other student was happy for him, he could inevitably feel lonely and lost.Perhaps Yang Qian and sun Shangxiang are feeling like this in their hearts.


    Especially Yang Qian, once called her predecessor Yang, later became the same level as Yang Qian, and then became the predecessor of Ximen. Now, ximenyu has changed and became the leader of the emperor gate. Its position is no lower than that of the Beijing Gate leader, which makes Yang qianchuang out of breath.


    It''s only a few years that has changed so much.


    If it''s ten years later, or a hundred years later.


    At that time, and ximenyu and what gap will expand?


    Yang Qian has dared not compare himself with ximenyu. He could say anything before ximenyu before, but now he can never return to the past.


    "Please inside!"


    "Well!" Yang Qian and sun Shangxiang were invited by ximenyu to enter the Huangmen.


    "Good Lord."


    "I''ve seen the Lord."


    "Join the door master!"


    "See the door master!"


    Along the way, many areas of origin, the field of Sheng Dao and the strong people in the field of Avenue, everyone respectfully greet ximenyu. This makes Yang Qian and sun Shangxiang feel more different, because even those who originated in the field of origin, in the eyes of ximenyu very small role, in front of Yang Qian and sun Shangxiang are predecessors, strong.


    Because Yang Qian and sun Shangxiang, they all have the power of the fifth level of the spirit.


    Sun Shangxiang looked at Yang Qian with a bitter smile. Although they didn''t speak, they understood the meaning of the eyes, and sighed.


    Yang Qian and sun Shangxiang and Huangmen had a meal, which was tough for ximenyu to invite them.


    After dinner, Yang Qian and sun Shangxiang left the Huangmen, went back to Beijing gate, and only half a day left.


    "Oh!" Ximenyu can only sigh at the shadow of the boat they left.


    At this time, ximenyu thought of a long-standing saying: every strong is lonely.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1552

    The strong are doomed to be lonely.


    It makes sense. Ximen Yu has lost many friends because he has become a strong man. For example, Sima Sheng, Chang Yu, Zhang Yunjing, Kong Yizhen, Zhou Bowen, Zhang Qi, Wang Ting, etc. have not been in touch for a long time.


    Ximen Yu didn''t go to them because he was busy. They didn''t come to Ximen Yu voluntarily. They were not in the same circle.


    Ximenyu and them are like a group of people who used to pick up silk. When everyone was picking up silk, they played very well every day, eating and drinking together. But one day, one of them became a senior official and went to the central / central leadership level. There was a huge gap between them and the former group. We can''t eat together, sing or drink any more. Even if we play together, we always feel a little uncomfortable and can''t play together.


    In the past, I went to experience with them, but can I still experience with them now? I really want to go to experience with Ximen Yu. When they come out with a strong team, Ximen Yu will die out with one finger. Let''s talk about how to train.


    The strong are doomed to be lonely.


    "Alas Ximen Yu was a little agitated when he thought about it.


    "Ximenyu, why are you worried?" Wu Tong didn''t know when he stood by ximenyu.


    "I think of some old friends. I haven''t been in touch for a long time. According to the law, they can''t not know that I''m alive, but no one came to me. Is the strength different and the feelings changed? "


    "There''s nothing strange. In different realms, friends are not the same. Even if you play with them now, you will find that it''s boring to play with them a few times."


    Ximen Yu didn''t listen to Wu Tong''s words and said, "the Chinese New Year is coming, they should all go home! Do I want to go to China and get together with them? "


    "Ha ha!" Wu Tong smiles and walks away.


    The next day, ximenyu went to Huaxia.


    Ximenyu originally wanted to make a phone call, but unfortunately, there was no phone call. In recent years, Ximen Yu telephone did not know how many, even if there are, they may not be able to get through.


    At this moment, a group of people are having a barbecue in a wilderness in Beijing.


    "Come on, you boys, come over and wash the vegetables!" A few women are washing meat slices for barbecue and so on by the river, while some boys are chatting in the distance.


    "Let''s go, Sima Sheng. If we don''t help, they won''t let us eat."


    "Ha ha!" Sima Sheng walked to the river with a smile.


    Yes, this group of people are the friends Ximen Yu knows.


    It''s new year''s day. Naturally, they get together to play.


    They are Sima Sheng, Wang Ting, Zhou Qi, Kong Yizhen, Zhou Botong, Chang Yu, Chang yue''e, Zhang Yunjing, as well as Liu Changqing, Zhang Shouer, Wenling, and Zhang Yunjing''s girlfriend Ling Dongdong. A total of 12 people, today just get together, barbecue in a suburb, sightseeing. I''ve been training for a year, so I''ll go home and have a good time to relax.


    Half of them were once good friends of ximenyu.


    It''s a pity that the presence of ximenyu is missing from the party.


    They haven''t met ximenyu since Jujian came out, except Zhang Yunjing once met with his girlfriend Ling Dongdong and ximenyu a few years ago.


    After the preparation, they gathered around the barbecue and chatted.


    Sima Sheng sighed.


    "Sima Sheng, what do you sigh for?" Kong Yizhen said.


    "In fact, I think of ximenyu. Every year when we get together, I think of ximenyu." Sima Sheng said.


    "Ximenyu is now a top dog. He is not at the same level as us. It''s like the difference between us and the leader of the capital gate. "


    Kong Yizhen said: "don''t talk about us. Our whole family, even the royal family of Jingmen, is inferior in front of ximenyu. In fact, I''m really happy for ximenyu to be so powerful today. "


    "Everyone said, now that we have a party here, it''s not reasonable not to ask ximenyu to join us. After all, ximenyu was once our good friend." Chang Yu said.


    Zhou Botong said bitterly: "the present is not what it used to be. Ximen Yu may not still regard us as friends. Even if we are friends, how can we, who are still in the field of gene and biochemistry, be able to cling to his current status?" Zhou Botong is now in the fifth level of biochemistry. Compared with ximenyu, he is really too weak. Under Ximen Yu''s hand, I don''t know how many biochemical strong men there are.


    Zhang Yunjing said with a smile: "a few years ago, I met ximenyu for the last time. That time ximenyu just offended Nangong royal family. After being chased by Nangong royal family, ximenyu wanted to invite you all to come out to play. As a result, your family regarded you as dead and did not let you come out to contact with ximenyu, because ximenyu is the enemy of Nangong royal family. But I''m not afraid. I had a meal in the restaurant with Dongdong and ximenyu. I remember how quickly time passed. "


    The woman next to Zhang Yunjing is his girlfriend Ling Dongdong. Ling Dongdong said with a smile: "yes, ximenyu feels safe. Even if he was the enemy of Nangong family, I feel that he has a very safe momentum. What''s more, Ximen Yu is really a handsome man in the legend, ha ha. "Sima Sheng bowed his head in shame.


    "Yes, we didn''t contact ximenyu when ximenyu was in trouble or had a feud with Nangong family. No wonder ximenyu is now powerful and ignores us. That''s why I dare not go to him. I''m sorry for him."


    Chang Yu said, "OK, don''t blame yourself. At the beginning, you were forced by your family not to associate with ximenyu. It''s not your own will. There''s nothing to be sorry about."


    After a while, Wang Ting said, "I thought Ximen Yu died in a strange world. I was really sad for a long time. I''ve changed my body to attract ximenyu''s attention. Unfortunately, it''s impossible now. Ha ha. "


    "Alas Zhou Qi sighed a long sigh, and she didn''t.


    Want to be really happy at the beginning, Zhou Qi and Wang Ting, both have a secret relationship with Ximen Yu, and even often play three batches.


    "Don''t think about ximenyu. We are not members of the same circle. Let''s drink. For our own sake, we hope to become stronger and catch up with ximenyu." Zhou Botong said.


    "Well, we are good at talent, but unfortunately, with our talent, at most we can reach the realm of origin, even the realm of living beings. Catch up with ximenyu? Stop dreaming. In a few years, Ximen Yudu will become the legendary immortal cultivator. "


    "Well, making friends is most afraid of making strong people who will throw us far away in the future."


    "Do it! For everyone. "


    "Dry!"


    Twelve people after a sigh, drink.


    At this moment, ximenyu has arrived in Huaxia and went directly to Sima Sheng''s family to find him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1553

    Ximenyu came to Sima Sheng''s house.


    "Sima Sheng, is he at home?"


    An old man looked at Ximen Yu and rubbed his eyes, doubting that he had read it wrong.


    "It''s you, Simon?" The old man asked in horror.


    "It''s me!"


    At this time, more than a dozen strong men came.


    "See ximenyu!"


    "See the master of Ximen!"


    Everyone immediately knelt down to ximenyu. Ximenyu''s reputation has been spread in Beijing for a long time.


    Today, Huangmen and Huangmen came to a small Sima family, which made it hard for the Sima family to believe that it was true and doubted whether it was a dream.


    "Oh, you are welcome. Get up!" Ximen Yu said with a smile.


    However, ximenyu still remembers that when he was the enemy of Nangong royal family a few years ago, he came here to play with Sima Sheng. It was another scene that the old man warned Ximen Yu not to harm them and not to associate with Sima Sheng any more.


    "Sir Simon, what instructions do you have when you come here?" A strong man asked, that is, the field of origin, but in the Sima family, it is already the strongest.


    "I''m looking for Sima Sheng."


    "Oh, Sima Sheng and his friends went to barbecue today. In Qingtian mountain, I''ll call him right away."


    Ximen Yu stopped: "no, I''ll find him by myself. I don''t need to call."


    Ximenyu didn''t want to stay any longer. He flew to Qingyun Mountain. The distance was a little far. It took more than half an hour to fly.


    However, on the way, he met several people, namely, the Gaoli Bangbang master. Last time ximenyu invited him to help ximenyu overthrow Yunmen and establish the Huangmen gate. Unfortunately, he didn''t dare. Now, smart looks at ximenyu''s brilliance.


    "It''s you. Are you still hiding in the basement of Donghai city?" Ximenyu looked at the Gaoli stick master and asked.


    "I''ve met the master of Ximen, the remaining brothers of our Koryo stick, who have joined the capital." The Korean stick master paid a deep homage to ximenyu.


    "Oh, no wonder I met you in Kyoto. Well, I went a little ahead of time."


    "The master of the gate is waiting." Exclaimed the master of Korean stick.


    Ximenyu stopped, turned his head and asked, "is there anything else?"


    "Headmaster, the thousands of brothers who were left behind in the Koryo stick were exiled to Donghai city to hide, and later joined the capital gate. However, our thousands of brothers were not happy to live in the capital gate. We learned that you established the imperial gate, and the imperial gate was still based on the original Koryo stick. Therefore, my brothers asked me several times to find you and let us return to Koryo! I hope the master of Ximen will be successful. " Koryo stick master worships ximenyu.


    I thought they wanted to join Huangmen.


    Ximen Yu said with a smile, "Koryo? Where did you come from? Is there any Koryo in the world? "


    "I''m sorry, I''m wrong. It''s the eastern empire, Huangmen. We implore the Lord of Ximen to let our brothers return to the imperial gate and work for the imperial gate, which is our home after all. "


    "The imperial gate is only built on the original Koryo stick. It''s still your home. Don''t take it for granted."


    "I hope the master of the gate will complete."


    Ximen Yu nodded his head and said, "OK, if the capital gate doesn''t mind, take your brothers and report back to the emperor''s gate."


    "Thank you, Simon." The Korean stick master happily worshipped him. When he raised his head, ximenyu had already flown away.


    Ximenyu came to Qingtian mountain and saw them from afar.


    "Wang Ting, Zhou Qi, Kong Yizhen, Zhou Botong, Chang Yu, Chang yue''e, Zhang Yunjing and Sima Sheng are all there." Ximenyu stood in the distance and looked at a group of people barbecued on the ground below. Seeing that they were so happy together, they didn''t come to ximenyu, which made ximenyu feel a little lost.


    In addition, there are several ximenyu do not know, of course, in addition to Zhang Yunjing''s girlfriend Ling Dongdong.


    Ximen Yu wanted to fly down immediately, but they were chatting and laughing. For a while, they didn''t know how to appear. It seemed strange.


    However, before ximenyu appeared, he found that someone appeared earlier than him.


    "What are you doing here? Destroy the environment? Get out of here Five strong living creatures came out of the woods. All of them were about forty or fifty years old. It seems that four or five of them came together to play during the Spring Festival. They happened to meet Sima Sheng and other twelve people barbecue here.


    "I''ve met five elders." Sima Sheng went to worship in a hurry.


    "The five strong living beings?" When the rest of the people saw it, they were also shocked. This is the predecessor of Jingmen.


    More than ten people stood up and said hello to the five strong creatures and paid homage to them.


    "I''ve met you all."


    Five strong living beings have a feeling of relying on the old and selling the old. One of them looked at the barbecue market all over the ground and said with a black face: "is this the destruction of the environment? This is the area within the scope of Jingmen. Who let you barbecue here and destroy the ecological environment of Jingmen


    This person is a person who has nothing to look for, because he is an elder. He has to yell at several younger people when he has nothing to do. It seems that if he doesn''t, he can''t show his identity as an elder."I''m sorry, sir. We''re going to leave right away." Wang Ting said that although they have families, they are all chicken feather families. Naturally, they dare not talk back to their predecessors in Beijing.


    Another strong man said with a smile, "well, old man Feng, you are a man of fifty years old. What do you compare with some children?"


    "These young people are less and less aware of the importance of the environment. They should learn when it is time to learn. This is also a way to shape moral characters for the future of Jingmen."


    Sima Sheng and others dare not speak. Zhou Qi goes to the stall immediately.


    Another strong creature stopped and said, "don''t close the stall. You can continue to barbecue and give us a taste."


    "Yes, master!"


    The five strong living creatures sat around the places where they had sat before, while Sima Sheng and other 12 people went to barbecue and cooked them, and served them to the five elders.


    The five strong creatures were eating and chatting.


    "Ha ha!" Ximen Yu smiles. Naturally, Ximen Yu has nothing to blame for the actions of the five strong living creatures. They did not kill people to prevent fire, but bullied the younger generation.


    "Everybody, this is the shredded squid, please!" Chang Yu brings them a plate of shredded squid that has just been tested.


    The five strong living creatures nodded with satisfaction and said, "well, continue to bake, by the way, more vegetables, chicken legs and so on. The heat should be controlled well."


    "OK, master, please use it slowly. We''ll bake it."


    Ximenyu flew down and ignored the five strong creatures. He flew straight to the barbecue area, which was more than 20 meters away from the place where he ate. He was afraid of being smoked when eating.


    As soon as ximenyu landed, he said with a smile: "my friends, you are not kind! You don''t call me when you party! You don''t think of me as a friend, do you? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1554

    Hearing the sound, Zhang Qi, Wang Ting and others are burying their heads on the barbecue. They suddenly raise their heads and see Ximen Yu smiling at them.


    "Er!" Everyone was stunned for a moment.


    "Ah, ximenyu! It''s you. " Wang Ting was the first to say.


    "Ximenyu, nice to meet you."


    "Ximenyu, why are you here? It''s not a dream."


    Chang Yu, Kong Yizhen and Zhou Botong all ran to ximenyu, and their faces were filled with wonder and surprise.


    "I am, of course! I said that you are not kind and don''t invite me to the party. Do you look down on me? This must be severely punished. " Ximen Yu said with a smile.


    "I''m sorry, ximenyu, we didn''t mean not to call you, but now the situation is special, we are sorry to call you. But it''s really our fault. OK, we''ll accept the punishment. You can punish as you say Sima Sheng said.


    Ximenyu saw several cases of wine beside him and said with a smile, "one bottle of liquor for one person, regardless of men and women!"


    "Yes


    "Ah, a bottle of white wine for each person!" Wang Ting and Zhou Qi and several other girls were bitter, waiting for their faces to be filled with happiness, the kind of surprise and joy to see ximenyu.


    On the campsite more than 20 meters away, five strong men didn''t pay attention to who was coming. Now they saw that the barbecue area was a bit busy. One of the strong living creatures looked at it and suddenly narrowed his eyes, as if he saw an incredible person.


    "Wait a minute. Stop eating. Look over there. Who''s that?"


    "It''s so like ximenyu."


    "What''s so similar? It''s ximenyu. The head of Huangmen''s gate appears here."


    "Oh, my God, we''re still here, sir?"


    The five strong creatures immediately got up and ran to Ximen Yudi in the barbecue area.


    Ximen Yu said with a smile, "Wang Ting, you don''t have to drink a bottle of white wine. If you don''t invite me to the party, you will be punished. Ha ha."


    "Wuwu, ximenyu, I can''t drink. I can''t drink very well. I can''t drink very well either."


    "No, I''ll take you back when I''m drunk."


    At this time, five voices came from behind: "I have met master ximenyu."


    "See the master of Ximen."


    "See the master of Ximen."


    Everyone stopped talking and looked behind. They saw that the living beings who had just been relying on the old and selling their old in front of them all bent down to worship Ximen Yu.


    Seeing that the five elders were so awed by ximenyu, twelve people, such as Sima Shengchang Yu, suddenly felt a breath.


    Ximenyu turned around and said with a smile, "get up, don''t be so polite. After all, this is within the scope of the capital gate. You are the master."


    One of them flattered and said, "the leader of the imperial gate is able to come to our capital gate, which really makes the capital gate bright."


    "Well, these are my friends. I haven''t seen them for a long time. I want to have a good chat with them."


    One person said: "master of Ximen, then you and your friends go there to have a barbecue and have a good chat. There is a big smoke here. Five of us are here to roast. It''s our honor and the way to treat guests in Beijing."


    "Master, please."


    "Hahaha, OK, I''ll take care of some saints. Let''s go and sit in the camp over there, eating barbecue, drinking and chatting Ximenyu asked everyone to go over and cook it. The barbecue is reserved for five strong living creatures. When they are finished, they will come to eat.


    It''s really geomantic omen in turn. Just now they''re roasting it for others.


    Everyone is happy to return to the camp.


    "Ximenyu, you''re a real cow. Look at those five predecessors who just bullied us. Now I see you, like a pug, offer to barbecue for you. It''s so funny." Sima Sheng said.


    "Regardless of who ximenyu is now, the head of the imperial gate is just like the head of the capital gate who appears here. In front of the head of the gate, those in the realm of life are as small as ants."


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    Ximen Yu said: "well, don''t change the subject. There are still several people who haven''t drunk the wine that should be punished."


    Wang Ting and other women bitter face, a bottle of white wine why, Wang Ting''s drinking capacity is very poor, her face immediately red, everyone looked at her and laughed.


    Looking at the other three strange faces, Ximen Yu asked, "who are these? Don''t you introduce me? "


    Kong Yizhen introduced: "this is Liu Changqing, this is Zhang sleeve, this is Wenling, and this is Zhang Yunjing''s girlfriend Ling Dongdong. They are all our good friends now."


    Liu Changqing said in a flustered way: "I''ve met the master of Ximen."


    "Hehe, since you are their good friends, you are also my friends. Let''s do it together! We haven''t drunk for a long time. We must have a good time today. If you have anything to say, don''t treat me as the master of the sect. I''m ximenyu, who once had dinner with you, drank wine and made girls with you. ""Dry!"


    Ximen Yu and everyone drank two boxes of liquor. They were very happy.


    To be fair, ximenyu hasn''t had such a good drink for a long time. I remember that when I was in Chaoneng college, everyone often gathered in the restaurant of Chaoneng college to drink. The restaurant was opened by Chinese people and was their favorite.


    ¡­¡­


    "Hello, what''s up?"


    "Luo Qi is always the prime minister. The following report says that ximenyu, the head of the imperial gate, has come to the capital."


    Luo Qi was stunned and ximenyu came.


    Now ximenyu is here. It''s no small matter. Ximenyu is the leader of the imperial gate and is equal to the capital gate.


    "That ximenyu, how come suddenly, do not say hello."


    "Luo Qi is always the prime minister. Shall we have a reception?"


    "Nonsense, the capital gate is a land of rites and proprieties. If there is a headmaster of other forces coming, can we not receive him? Where is he? "


    "He''s in Qingyun Mountain. I''ll take someone to welcome him to Beijing."


    Luo Qi frowned and said, "you don''t have to go. Your level is too low to receive the leader of the imperial clan. I''ll take some of them myself."


    "Yes The other side blushed. He was at least a saint of the capital gate. He was not qualified to receive ximenyu.


    Luo Qi immediately informed Gao Weifeng, Zhuge Fenghua, Han Youcai, Lihua and other four or five people to go to Qingtian mountain to receive ximenyu.


    Ximen Yu really has face. Let Luo Qi, the prime minister, personally lead four or five prime ministers to receive him.


    "To tell you the truth, Ximen Yu, we all went to experience together in the past two years. We went to the alien world, and then entered the sky star."


    "Oh, yeah, ha ha, I actually went to many places, such as Huayu star and cangyue star."


    "But it''s not the same. Every place you go can cause a storm. We''ll make a little fuss. We knew a few friends before, but they all died and didn''t come back."


    There was a moment of silence.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1555

    Ximenyu looks at these people, Sima Sheng, Wang Ting and Zhou Qi, Kong Yizhen, Zhou Botong, Changyu, Chang Yuee and Zhang Yunjing. It turns out that Zhang Yunjing''s master had the highest level among them. It seems that after his death, Zhang Yunjing''s master inspired him greatly.


    However, compared with ximenyu, the gap is very large.


    Ximen Yu also knows that although he is always a friend with them because of the gap, he is unlikely to play with them every day.


    Before long, Luo Qi came with four or five prime ministers.


    The five strong living creatures of the complex barbecue were in a hurry to meet them.


    "And ximenyu?" Asked Luo Qi.


    "Prime minister, the master of Ximen is in the camp over there."


    Luo Qi flew straight up.


    "Ximenyu!"


    "Er!" As soon as Ximen Yu looked up, he saw Luo Qi coming. The five taixiang around her said in a hurry: "see the master of Ximen."


    Everyone stopped talking. Looking at Luo Qi and others, Ximen Yu stood up and asked, "Luo Qi, what''s the matter?"


    "Master of Ximen, you are a guest in our capital. Why don''t you say hello so that we can be ready to receive you."


    "Ha ha, Luo Qi is always too nice. I don''t need to be so polite. Jingmen is also my home. I will receive me once every time I come to Beijing. Today I''m here to get together with these friends. I don''t need to be so inspiring. "


    Luo Qi took a look at ximenyu''s friends. They were all junior in the field of biochemistry. The master of ximenyu''s grand sect, sitting with people in this realm, suddenly made people feel strange, uncomfortable and lost their status. However, he was once a friend of ximenyu. He could not be strong by himself, so he did not want his former friend.


    Luo Qi used to have friends when she was weak, but now there is a big gap between us, and gradually there is no contact.


    "Ximenyu, why don''t you come back to Beijing with me, so that we don''t know etiquette in Beijing."


    "No, Luo Qi, you go back and leave me alone."


    Luo Qi did not wriggle. She nodded her head and said, "well, let''s go first. You have fun. You can come to Beijing to look for me when you have time."


    "It must be good."


    Luo Qi and several prime ministers left.


    Sima Sheng and other twelve people sighed, as if the external environment was constantly reminding them that ximenyu and they were no longer in the same circle. Look at other people, the powerful people in Jingmen came to invite them. This gap makes them feel uncomfortable talking to Ximen Yu.


    Three hours later, the barbecue was full and the wine was full.


    It was already two or three o''clock in the afternoon, and it was almost time to go home.


    Sima Sheng said: "today''s barbecue is like this. It''s meaningless to sit down again. Let''s go and play another day."


    "Good, good-bye, change x to play again."


    Everyone left.


    "Chang Yu, where do you live now?" Ximenyu patted Chang Yu on the shoulder and asked. Chang Yu was a little nervous, which was caused by Ximen Yu''s momentum.


    "My sister and I have a suite in Kyoto, and since then we have settled down in Kyoto."


    "Well, come to Huangmen when you have time. If anyone bullies you or has any difficulties, you can go to Huangmen to find me or my subordinates." Simon Yu said.


    "Yes, thank you." Chang Yu smiles.


    Ximen Yu looks at Chang Yuee and feels that she is more feminine. Ximen Yu really wants to sleep with her for another night. Unfortunately, Ximen Yu can''t have such an idea.


    Ximen Yu felt heartache and said, "sister yue''e, how have you been these years?"


    "Fortunately, ximenyu, you are so good. I''m very happy that you are so strong now and recognize our friends."


    "Oh, always a friend. But this time, I found that everyone seems to be a little uncomfortable when you are with me. Without me, your party might be more open today. "


    Chang Yuee said with a smile: "ximenyu, you think too much. We are all very happy to see you."


    "Happiness is true, and uneasiness is also true. This is a necessity. Well, if you don''t say that, sister yue''e, you haven''t got married. "


    Chang Yuee blushed and said angrily, "I am an old woman that nobody wants."


    Ximen Yu has some pain in his heart. The woman who has had several relationships can only comply with the will of God and gradually reduce the contact. It is doomed that there will be nothing.


    "It''s time to think about finding a man who loves you all his life." Ximen Yu said with a dull pain in his heart.


    Chang Yuee also nodded blankly: "yes, when my talent is exhausted, I can''t be promoted any more. I''ll be capped all my life and find a man to marry."


    Ximen Yu nodded. Indeed, every practitioner is like this. When he reaches a certain level in the future, he can''t improve any more. He can only get to that point in his life, and then he can think about getting married and having children.


    "Ximenyu, you don''t have this chance. You have good talent and strong fortune. When you get to the top of the mountain, you don''t know the year of Ma Yue. You won''t even have a peak all your life." Chang Yu said.Ximen Yu patted Chang Yu on the shoulder and said, "brother, I believe you, come on."


    With the good luck and qualification of Changyu, it is estimated that the peak of origin can be reached in the future.


    If all of them are very strong, then how can the capital gate have only a few thousand strong people of origin, and they have been flying all over the world.


    Therefore, they all envy ximenyu, because ximenyu is less than 30 years old. It is the rhythm of fire, and they may not be able to reach the peak.


    Chang Yu and Chang yue''e go home in another direction.


    Ximen Yu sees that Zhou Qi and Wang Ting are still behind. Maybe they are on the way, or they deliberately slow down and follow them. They also want to talk to Ximen Yu about personal matters.


    Ximen Yu flew to Wang Ting and Zhou Qi, and said with a smile, "how can you fly so slowly? Everyone''s gone. Only you two are left."


    Wang Ting said angrily, "are you not a human being?"


    "Well, there are only three of us." Ximen Yu laughs. Ximen Yu knows that Wang Ting and Zhou Qi must have something private to say to Ximen Yu, so they deliberately fly so slowly.


    Ximen Yu looks at Wang Ting and Zhou Qi, and sighs heavily. Wang Ting and Zhou Qi have changed their bodies in the giant sword before, so they are both peerless beauties.


    Wang Ting and Zhou Qi also look at Ximen Yu. They are speechless. They seem to have a lot of emotion and thoughts.


    Ximenyu suddenly hugs Wang Ting and Zhou Qi.


    Ximen Yu didn''t know what his feelings were.


    Wang Ting and Zhou Qi are shaking.


    Ximenyu said: "for the two of you, in my heart, are the most tangled people. Should the three of us find a place to deal with our relationship well. I know that the reason why you choose to exchange for the present peerless beautiful body is because of me. However, you have always loved me silently, but there are a lot of them. Let''s find a place to sit down. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1556

    Ximenyu came out of a leisure bar.


    Zhang Qi and Wang Ting just left.


    Ximenyu just talked with them, but nothing came out.


    Therefore, we have decided to discuss this issue in five years.


    Look at what will happen in five years.


    Wang Ting and Zhang Qi will not fall in love for at least ten years.


    The original meaning of ximenyu was to take them back to the emperor''s gate and be their first wives. However, Ximen Yu can''t stay with them. Even Yang Qian can''t mix with her, let alone them. Therefore, Wang Ting and Zhou Qi are not willing to have a look at the situation after five years.


    "Well, go back to the emperor''s gate?"


    Ximen Yu thought about it for a while. Instead of going back to the emperor''s gate, he went to Zhang''s royal family.


    After all, I have talked with Zhang Xiaoyu. Before that, Zhang Xiaoyu said that he would always catch up with ximenyu and one day he would be worthy of ximenyu. Unfortunately, the gap is growing.


    Ximenyu came to Zhang''s royal family.


    "Are Zhang Xiaofan and Zhang Xiaoyu there?"


    "Ah, master Ximen!"


    "I''ll report it right away."


    Soon, a strong man of Zhang''s royal family came out.


    "Ha ha, master of Ximen, I''ve been looking up to you for a long time." The man laughed.


    "Hello, deputy headmaster Zhang."


    "Please."


    "You''re welcome, deputy headmaster. I''m looking for Zhang Xiaofan and Zhang Xiaoyu of your family. They used to be my friends. Zhang Xiaoyu used to be my girlfriend. I haven''t seen him for a long time. "


    "Well, they''ll be here in a minute."


    "Well, deputy headmaster Zhang, you can go to your business and leave me alone." Ximenyu didn''t want to be treated as a guest all the time.


    "Yes Vice Master Zhang nodded, no longer in charge of ximenyu.


    Ximenyu waited for more than ten minutes when Zhang Xiaofan and Zhang Xiaoyu came.


    Zhang Xiaofan and Zhang Xiaoyu were singing karaoke at home. It was incredible and exciting to hear that ximenyu came to find them.


    "Ximenyu!" Zhang Xiaoyu was the first to rush into the living room and saw ximenyu sitting alone in the living room, the man who once made her like and miss day and night. Unfortunately, the man is so excellent that she has to give up. But today, I came to her on my own initiative.


    Zhang Xiaofan said in a hurry: "see the master of Ximen."


    "Ha ha! Zhang Xiaofan is an old friend. Don''t be so vulgar. "


    "Ximenyu, it''s really you!" Zhang Xiaoyu''s secluded road.


    "I miss you. It''s really strange that my former friends will not come to me now. They want me to take the initiative to look for them."


    Zhang Fan did not dare to come to us, but we did not sigh. But you will come to visit us today. I really didn''t expect that. I''m very happy. Thank you, Ximen Yu, for remembering our old friends. I''ll treat you tonight, and have a good time. "


    Ximen Yu nodded his head and said, "then let''s make an appointment with taiqifeng, Huangfu Jing and Nalan Zhengqi."


    "OK, Xiaoyu, you accompany ximenyu, I''ll arrange it."


    "Well!" Zhang Xiaofan left, one is to arrange, the other is to give Zhang Xiaoyu and ximenyu some time.


    Zhang Xiaoyu just looks at ximenyu. He is complicated in his heart and doesn''t know what to say.


    Ximenyu saw Zhang Xiaoyu''s pitiful appearance and held her in his arms.


    Zhang Xiaoyu even weakly cried out.


    "Alas It''s a trick of fate.


    Ximen Yu held Zhang Xiaoyu in his arms, and felt her trembling body temperature. He remembered n years ago in abbido prison. And she experienced a lot of life and death difficulties, of course, and Zhang Xiaoyu naturally slept for eight or nine months, turning her from a girl into a woman.


    "No more crying!" Ximenyu said, however, Zhang Xiaoyu couldn''t control it. He didn''t know whether he was sad or sad or wronged.


    Ximenyu immediately kisses Zhang Xiaoyu.


    This lip, long time did not kiss, still so sweet.


    Zhang Xiaoyu opened his eyes, a little unbelievable. Ximenyu kisses her, and then Zhang Xiaoyu closes his eyes and clasps ximenyu''s neck in the living room.


    The more Xi men Yu kisses, the more excited he is. He can''t help feeling Zhang Xiaoyu.


    "No, my brother will be back soon." Zhang Xiaoyu said shyly.


    "I''m sorry, I can''t control it. I haven''t kissed you for a long time. I feel very much."


    "Well!" Zhang Xiaoyu shyly lowered his head and was stunned. He saw the lower body of Ximen Yu. My God, he was holding a big umbrella, as if he was going to wear out his trousers.


    "Oh, sorry, I can''t help it."


    Zhang Xiaoyu blushed and blushed. He immediately remembered that he had been sitting with ximenyu and his long and thick stick. Unknowingly, Zhang Xiaoyu found that her own bottom seems to be a little wet, clattering water.


    "No, it''s a shame." Zhang Xiaoyu''s face is even more red. She also found that she had a good feeling. She really wanted to let ximenyu''s big brother occupy her immediately.Ximen Yu said with a smile, "do you feel it too?"


    "No way."


    "What are you blushing about? I know you are too. There''s nothing to be shy about. After all, we haven''t done it for so long. It''s normal to suddenly hold each other together."


    Zhang Xiaoyu did not speak.


    Ximen Yu asked in a low voice: "so many years, have you ever done with other men?"


    How many years, Zhang Xiaoyu and other men have done it is normal.


    "No Zhang Xiaoyu said.


    "Well, why? You''ve been putting up with it for so long. "


    "They are not as colorful as you. After I lost my memory, I was repaired by the family doctor. I''m still in the same place. I''m in a vacation


    "Ha ha!"


    Ximenyu hesitated for a few minutes, not knowing whether to ask, but hesitated for a few minutes, Ximen Yu still asked.


    Ximen Yu asked in a low voice, "do you want to do it?"


    Zhang Xiaoyu shivered and looked at ximenyu. Ximenyu suddenly said this and invited her to do it.


    The bottom of ximenyu is clearly on Zhang Xiaoyu''s belly.


    "Oh, I''m sorry, I said casually, don''t be angry." Ximenyu''s embarrassed smile.


    Zhang Xiaoyu busy way: "no, I won''t be angry, anyway, we are not have done."


    Ximenyu said excitedly, "so you are willing, do you want to do it with me?"


    Zhang Xiaoyu said shyly, "Well! How was the evening? "


    "Of course, sleep together tonight."


    "Well!"


    "Yes Ximen Yu was excited for a long time. He didn''t do it with Zhang Xiaoyu in six or seven years. To tell the truth, Ximen Yu forgot to do it with her.


    Before long, Zhang Xiaofan came back.


    "This evening, I''ve arranged for the grand Flag Hotel in Jingdu Zhang Xiaofan said.


    "Good!" Ximenyu nodded.


    "Now we''re going to the hotel in the evening."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1557

    Ximenyu went to the restaurant to get together with Zhang Xiaofan, taiqifeng, huangfujing, Nalan Zhengqi, etc.


    "At the beginning, taiqifeng was the most powerful one among us. Zhang Xiaofan was second, Huangfu Jing was third, ximenyu was fourth and I was fifth. We participated in the world cup together Nalan Zhengqi said.


    "But now, we are still like that, but ximenyu has already stepped into the realm that we are very difficult to reach. I am extremely envious and hateful, ha ha ha."


    "Well, well, these words are meaningless. I''ll give them to you today to have a good get-together. We were all friends in the past. We can''t get in touch with each other because of a little gap. Do you think it''s not? " Simon Yu said.


    "Ximenyu, as long as you don''t dislike us and treat us as friends, we are really grateful." Zhang Xiaofan said.


    Ximenyu held up his glass and said, "don''t be depressed. I believe that as long as you work hard, everyone is full of hope. Don''t look at my present scenery, the wood is beautiful in the forest, the wind will destroy it, and the gun will shoot the first bird. Maybe I will die first than you. I must be stronger, and what''s the meaning. Cheers, everyone


    "Dry!"


    A few hours later, the party was over and everyone left.


    Ximenyu and Zhang Xiaoyu walk in the street, like a group of small lovers walking in front of a fork in the road.


    "Go straight or turn left?" Zhang Xiaoyu asked.


    "Go straight ahead. Look straight ahead."


    Zhang Xiaoyu looked up at the front and saw that there was a hotel at the end of the way. He suddenly realized the meaning of ximenyu and blushed. Ximenyu told her to make a reservation at that hotel.


    "Well!" Zhang Xiaoyu light um, agreed to ximenyu to the hotel reservation hint.


    They arrived at the hotel and reserved a luxury room.


    As soon as he entered the room, ximenyu picked her up and gnawed her crazily.


    Zhang Xiaoyu is also trying to cooperate with ximenyu. They haven''t contacted each other for so many years. Zhang Xiaoyu has a feeling. Zhang Xiaoyu seems to have lost his passion for a long time, and he is comfortable and light.


    More than ten minutes later, that kind of reverie sound, pervaded the whole luxury suite.


    It was not over until an hour later. After the smoke of gunpowder filled the battlefield, the air was full of the smell of animal blood.


    Ximenyu and Zhang Xiaoyu lie together.


    Ximenyu asked, "is it comfortable?"


    "Well! I haven''t had that for a long time. I''ve forgotten what I feel. You''re really great. My whole body is still sour and soft, but every cell in my body is easy to relax and relax Zhang Xiaoyu said with a red face.


    "Hey, hey, hey!" Ximenyu smiles triumphantly. One hand is still holding the thing that Zhang Xiaoyu can''t hold. It''s soft and is pinched by ximenyu.


    "Not tonight." Simon Yu said.


    "Ah Zhang Xiaoyu made a noise.


    "If I don''t go back, my family will surely know that we have gone to make a reservation." Zhang Xiaoyu said shyly.


    "I''ll know if I know. What else can I do? I''ll make a reservation. Anyway, we''ve been together for seven or eight months in abbido prison."


    "Well!" Zhang Xiaoyu nodded, OK, don''t go back, stay with ximenyu in the hotel.


    Ximen Yu thought about how to deal with Zhang Xiaoyu, just like Zhou Qi and Wang Ting before.


    "Ximenyu, do you think about the future? With your current strength, it is inevitable to become a legendary immortal. We are no longer of the same class. Now I''m only in the fifth level. "


    Simon Yu asked, "tell me what you think."


    "Ximenyu, I like to be with you, but some facts have to be faced with."


    Ximen Yu thought for a moment and said, "that''s it. You should be my woman. We don''t have to be together until one day, we really can''t get together, so you choose to leave me."


    "Well, then I will find a man to marry, you pursue your road, I silently bless you."


    "Well! It can only be like this, but it''s unfair to you. You wasted your youth on me, on a man who has no future. "


    Zhang Xiaoyu said, "it doesn''t matter. I don''t mind. I really don''t mind. What''s more, even if I spend time with you, I won''t fall in love. Besides, what''s the relationship between such a long birthday and such a long future? "


    "Well, that''s all right. Do you want to come and live in Huangmen?"


    "Well, I can stay for a few days. If I miss you, I''ll come to you, but I''m still from Beijing."


    After a night of silence, ximenyu and Zhang Xiaoyu went to sleep. In the early morning, ximenyu and Zhang Xiaoyu had a good time.


    "Shall we go back to the imperial gate now?" After getting up, Zhang Xiaoyu asked.


    "This one!" Ximenyu''s original plan was to find Lu Xiaohan, Lu Huasheng''s sister. She also loved ximenyu before, and ximenyu was her driving force for cultivation.


    Now we can''t do it without an explanation.


    Since Zhang Xiaoyu can keep a relationship with himself first, and then get together well when there is no intersection in the future, can Lu Xiaohan also?Zhang Xiaoyu seemed to see ximenyu''s mind and said with a smile, "I know you still want to find other women. Can you tell me who it is?"


    "Lu Xiaohan, she was with you. She liked me at the beginning and vowed to work hard to catch up with me. I should go to see her now, or I won''t have an account. "


    Zhang Xiaoyu nodded: "I will accompany you. If I can, I hope she can be the same as me. I will keep a relationship with you first, and then we will separate when there is no intersection in the future. So I have company, don''t I? "


    "Xiaoyu, in this case, I will become two women."


    "It doesn''t matter. Anyway, we keep a relationship with you. We just don''t want the love in our hearts to be silent, but we all know that sooner or later we will be separated. Since it is impossible to have forever with you, there is nothing delicious vinegar


    "OK, I''ll go to find Lu Xiaohan and we''ll go together."


    Ximenyu and Zhang Xiaoyu set out together for the Lu Hou family.


    Ximenyu is very happy. Zhang Xiaoyu is his woman now. I hope Lu Xiaohan is willing to be ximenyu''s woman.


    When ximenyu enters the field of cultivating immortals in the future, and wants to pursue his way, and almost no longer appears on the earth, then separate it. They find a good man to marry, better than not together now.


    Of course, if ximenyu is capped in the field of Avenue, there will be no chance to become an immortal. Then we will stay together forever. We will take them as concubines, have children, and train the next generation. We hope that the next generation will be more powerful and realize ximenyu''s dream of cultivating immortals.


    Hehe, it''s too much. Back to the main topic, ximenyu and Zhang Xiaoyu came to the Lu Hou family.


    "Hello, I''ll call Lu Xiaohan and say ximenyu will visit."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1558

    Ximenyu met Lu Xiaohan.


    "Ximenyu!" Lu Xiaohan''s eyes were wet when he saw ximenyu.


    She didn''t expect ximenyu to come to her on his own initiative, which moved her a lot. In addition, she had feelings for him and regretted giving up after Ximen Yu became powerful.


    Lu Xiaohan first liked Yang Qing, so he refused ximenyu''s pursuit. Later, he became more and more fond of ximenyu until he couldn''t extricate himself. Yang Qing, who is dead, is really changeable.


    "Xiao Han, long time no see."


    Lu Xiaohan threw himself into Ximen Yu''s arms.


    After Lu Xiaohan, dozens of people have come, and Lu Huasheng is also among them. However, Lu Huasheng has no impression on Ximen Yu and does not remember that he was good friends with Ximen Yu.


    "Master of Ximen, thank you for your presence, and let the luhou family shine." A strong man of origin came up.


    The most powerful person of the Lu Hou family is the person in the field of the road, but there is only one person who is strong in the road.


    "Ha ha, you''re welcome. Lu Xiaohan is my friend. I hope you can make it convenient for me to reminisce with Lu Xiaohan."


    "It''s very kind of the master of Ximen. From this moment on, Lu Xiaohan will be yours." The strong man said humorously.


    "Hahaha, then I''ll take her away."


    Ximenyu said to Lu Xiaohan, "come on, let''s find a place to talk."


    "Good!"


    Lu Xiaohan and ximenyu fly away, and Zhang Xiaoyu is waiting in the distance.


    Ximen Yu didn''t talk to Lu Huasheng. Lu Huasheng didn''t remember their friendship, so he was suspicious.


    After flying to Zhang Xiaoyu''s side, Zhang Xiaoyu immediately said to Lu Xiaohan: "Hello, Lu Xiaohan. It''s really beautiful. No wonder Ximen Yu never forgets you."


    "Hello, your name is Zhang Xiaoyu! Zhang Xiaoyu of Zhang''s royal family. " Lu Xiaohan said.


    "Yes, I am Zhang Xiaoyu."


    Although Lu Xiaohan and Zhang Xiaoyu have no friendship, they have heard that Zhang Xiaoyu is a beautiful woman in the Jingmen cultivation world.


    Ximenyu, Lu Xiaohan and Zhang Xiaoyu come to a quiet Pavilion.


    Ximenyu didn''t know how to talk to Lu Xiaohan.


    Zhang Xiaoyu saw ximenyu''s mind and said to Lu Xiaohan: "Xiaohan, do you know? I used to be ximenyu''s ex girlfriend. "


    Lu Xiaohan nodded his head and said, "well, I''ve heard that you talked about it in the super energy college, and then it was divided."


    "Yes, unfortunately, I still like ximenyu very much. After a series of things, my family finally doesn''t object to my liking ximenyu. However, later, ximenyu became so powerful that he could not match it. What should we do. So I decided, I want to be his woman. I don''t ask for the future. The women who can do him are just like x, every year, no matter how long. At least let my heart satisfy myself, no regret. So, Xiaohan, I am a woman of ximenyu now. To be honest, we all stayed in the hotel last night. "


    "Oh Lu Xiaohan didn''t know what Zhang Xiaoyu wanted to say, and even told her about their stay in the hotel last night.


    Zhang Xiaoyu continued: "since I don''t ask for the future or the result, I will let everything go. With ximenyu''s talent, it is inevitable that he will become an immortal cultivator in the future. At that time, ximenyu may have to go far away and have no interaction with us low-level practitioners. I choose to leave him, and then find a good man to marry. What do you think, Xiao Han? "


    Lu Xiaohan nodded: "very good."


    "Hehe, you like ximenyu very much, don''t you. In fact, ximenyu came here today to ask you a result. Would you like to be a woman who doesn''t care about the future like me? " Zhang Xiaoyu asked, and finally said what she wanted to say for ximenyu.


    Ximen Yu smile knowing, let Zhang Xiaoyu say for himself, very good.


    "Women who don''t care about the future?"


    "Yes, I''m a woman who doesn''t care about the future, or a woman who doesn''t take on the future. In fact, they don''t know the future, just as they fall in love with high school and University, but they are together. What''s more, don''t suppress yourself. Xiaohan, would you like to be a woman of ximenyu, regardless of the future? At least we once had, stronger than the repression we have now. "


    Lu Xiaohan looks at ximenyu.


    Ximenyu said in time: "Xiaohan, what Xiaoyu wants to say is my word. Would you like to? If you want to, I will be very happy. If not, we are still good friends. For me, I have an account of your guilt. Or, so long no see, you already have other like the man, then I''m sorry to disturb you, I wish you happiness


    Lu Xiaohan quickly denied: "no, I don''t have any other men I like."


    "Well, would you like to? I can''t guarantee to give you the future. Maybe in the future, we will not contact each other unconsciously, but I will guarantee that when I am with you, I will make you happy


    Without hesitation, Lu Xiaohan nodded and said, "I will."


    Ximenyu held Lu Xiaohan in his arms.Ximenyu immediately kisses Lu Xiaohan.


    Ximen Yu himself forgot that if he had never kissed her, it should be Lu Xiaohan''s first kiss.


    "Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa!" Zhang Xiaoyu clapped his hands and said with a smile, "I have company."


    Lu Xiaohan blushed and asked ximenyu, "what about the other women who like you? Are they all your women regardless of the future? "


    "Er, other!" Ximen Yu thought of Zhou Qi and Wang Ting.


    Yeah, why don''t you wait for five years to talk about it? Go to Zhou Qi and Wang Ting and put them in the camp of women who don''t care about the future.


    Zhang Xiaoyu said: "I hope everyone who likes you, and the women who are more and more different from you in the future will be your girlfriend, ximenyu. What do you think? I think the more company the better, we will not feel lonely after we leave you, at least I am not alone. You say it


    "Well!" Lu Xiaohan nodded.


    Ximen Yu was puzzled. What''s the matter? In the past, not every woman found out that ximenyu had other girlfriends, and immediately did not like it. They left ximenyu, such as Dan Tai Xianling and Yang Qian.


    But now, Zhang Xiaoyu and Lu Xiaohan are willing to share ximenyu with other women.


    This is unscientific. What happened to the character?


    In fact, this is because, at one time, no matter Lu Xiaohan or Zhang Xiaoyu and others, they were all likely to become ximenyu''s real wife, which may last until the future. Therefore, no one was willing to share ximenyu at that time.


    But now, they all feel that they are not worthy of ximenyu. In the future, the gap between them and ximenyu will only be bigger and bigger, until one is in the sky and the other is in the ground. Where can they become ximenyu''s wife. Therefore, since the initiative has no results, it is lucky to be together now. How can you care about what there are several women.


    On the contrary, I hope that more women, regardless of the future, will have a partner if they really leave ximenyu to get married.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1559

    ¡­¡­


    So Ximen Yu called Zhang Qi and Wang Ting out again.


    Zhang Xiaoyu said the same thing to Zhang Qi and Wang Ting.


    "Regardless of future girlfriends? It''s hard to understand. " Zhou Qi frowned.


    "Ha ha, what you understand is that you don''t care about the future. You can do what you want now."


    "Oh


    Finally, Zhang Qi and Wang Ting agree to be ximenyu''s future girlfriend.


    Of course, ximenyu found Huangfu Jing again. Unfortunately, Huangfu Jing refused. She just wanted to concentrate on practice and not talk about anything.


    Sorry.


    "Well, all four of you are my girlfriends. Let''s go back to Huangmen with me, and at least stay in Huangmen for a few days."


    "Good! But I need to go home and explain, and I''ll go with you tomorrow. "


    "Well, I have a little personal business to deal with anyway." Simon Yu said.


    "What''s private?"


    Ximenyu said: "I want to go back to Donghai city and visit my first girlfriend''s family. I haven''t heard from you for four or five years."


    "Well!"


    Let''s go home first and make an appointment to go to Huangmen with ximenyu tomorrow.


    Ximenyu came to Donghai city.


    It used to be his home, and now there is no longer his presence in the city. Ximenyu went directly to the Tang family, the family of his first girlfriend Tang Xianer.


    To Tang Xianer''s appearance, Ximen Yu feels more and more indistinct, but Ximen Yu will never forget this very important girl. She went to the place where there was fairy fate in legend. Ximen Yu didn''t know where that place was when he died.


    But now, ha ha, is it not clear enough?


    The so-called fairyland must be the world where the immortals gather.


    In this universe, where is the world where the immortals gather? There''s no doubt about it.


    At that time, Tang Xianer''s aunt must have come back from the alien world, and then took Xianer and other family members to the alien world to cultivate immortals.


    Is there a better explanation than this?


    Of course, Ximen Yu thought that xian''er had gone to the fairyland before, but now I think of it, it should not be. The fairyland is still illusory. It is the dream place of immortal practitioners, which is not so easy to achieve.


    "Ah A woman came out of the inner room and saw a handsome young man standing outside in a daze. It was ximenyu.


    "Auntie, I''ve come to see you." Ximenyu looked at the woman and said with a smile that this woman was Tang Xianer''s mother.


    "Ximenyu, it''s you. I haven''t seen you for a long time." Xianer''s mother was very excited, as if she had seen her relatives who had been separated for several years.


    "I''m sorry. I''m just here to see you."


    "It doesn''t matter. Come on, come on in."


    "Well!" Ximenyu entered the house and no one else was there.


    Tang mother poured water to ximenyu and asked, "ximenyu, how are you doing now?"


    Ximen Yu suddenly felt a little sad. How are you doing now? He asked. Maybe it''s that after staying in the cultivation world for a long time, when they meet, they talk about the realm and strength, and how they live. The people in the cultivation world will never ask how their life is.


    "Auntie, don''t worry. I''m doing well. What about the others? Not at home? "


    "I''ll call them back in a minute."


    Before long, all the people of the Tang family came back one after another. They heard that ximenyu was coming. Everyone was very happy and came back at the first time.


    Ximenyu was very happy to see everyone. He also had a family meal in the Tang family at noon.


    Let Ximen yu feel deeply. For a long time, he didn''t feel like an ordinary family in a real sense. In a moment, Ximen Yu returned to the time when he had not practiced. This is the appearance of the home in his heart.


    Ximenyu didn''t feel like this even when he was with his parents, because although Ximen Yu''s parents were ordinary people, they had already mixed all kinds of cultivation circles.


    Suddenly entered an ordinary family, where there is no realm, no strength, no words related to cultivation. Only the breath of ordinary people who have been lost for a long time.


    At this moment, Ximen Yu forgot that he was a cultivator and chatted with everyone.


    Ximenyu seems to have experienced the feeling of being an ordinary person in a real sense.


    Unconsciously, ximenyu stepped into the first step of the road from the 18th step of Shengdao.


    It''s in the field of Avenue.


    However, Ximen Yu himself did not know that his mentality seemed to be ordinary people.


    When ximenyu responded, he had been chatting with you all afternoon.


    I had a very happy afternoon, talking about their experiences over the years and the topics of common people.


    "Well, I''m going to make dinner." Tang Mu stood up and said.


    "Ah Ximenyu was shocked and had spent an afternoon unconsciously.


    This afternoon, Ximen Yu had no feeling at all. It was also an afternoon when Ximen Yu really forgot his status.Suddenly, ximenyu''s face changed.


    Don''t think about it. It''s not a big deal.


    His face changed into a state of surprise.


    Ximenyu was ecstatic.


    "My God, when am I on the first step of the road?"


    Ximen Yu felt incredible. He didn''t know when he would break through. You know, although there was a gap between the eighteen steps of Shengdao and the first level of Daodao, they crossed a field, which was not as good as that from Seventeen to eighteen.


    We can imagine the ecstasy in Ximen Yu''s heart.


    Ximenyu said in his heart: "it seems that I am really out of the ordinary people''s life. I will feel so much. Maybe it''s the arrangement of God in the dark. Coming back to visit them will make me gain so much. "


    "Laozi is finally a strong man in the field of Tao, ha ha ha." Ximenyu laughed in his heart.


    In the evening, ximenyu still had dinner with his family. This evening, ximenyu was not ready to leave, so he stayed here.


    However, ximenyu has something to say about him tonight.


    Ximenyu said: "grandfather, uncle and aunt, maybe you all know about the eastern empire."


    Tang Fu said with a smile: "we all know that, but we don''t want to talk to you about the cultivation world. The emperor''s family is too ethereal for ordinary people. Although you are the leader of the imperial clan, in our eyes, you are still the silly boy ximenyu."


    "Hahaha, yes, I will always be Xianer''s boyfriend. However, the eastern empire now belongs to our Ximen family. I would like to invite uncle Tang to go to the eastern empire and let you be a senior official to help the Ximen family stabilize as soon as possible. What do you think of Uncle Tang? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1560

    Tang Fu hesitated for a moment and said, "I''m old. Oh, I don''t want to toss about any more. Anyway, the eastern empire will not collapse as long as you don''t fall."


    "All right."


    Ximen Yu would not be reluctant. Ximen Yu thought it would be better to ask them all to live in the eastern empire. But since they don''t feel better, it doesn''t matter.


    Ximenyu lived in the Tang family that night.


    The next day, ximenyu left after breakfast.


    Ximenyu''s inner surprise has not yet dissipated. The road area has finally reached a higher level.


    Of course, Ximen Yu also took time to visit Qin Bing''s parents.


    "Xiaoyu, why hasn''t Qin Bing come back to visit us for so long? This is not right. In the past, although she was from Yanhuang nationality, she would visit us at least once every six months. But now, she hasn''t come back to see us for nearly two years, and there is no news at all. " Qin Bing''s parents are anxious to ask Ximen Yu.


    Only ximenyu knows why, because Qin Bing has been erased from his memory by the immortal cultivators of Yanhuang nationality. Even ximenyu doesn''t know him. Where would he go home to visit his parents.


    "Xiaoyu, isn''t she, Xiaobing, just like you practitioners said, falling down? She''s dead? " Qin Bing''s father asked sadly.


    "Uncle and aunt, don''t worry. I swear, Qin Bing is still alive. However, her memory has been erased by the strong people of Yanhuang nationality. As you know, Yanhuang people don''t like Qin Bing, admit her past identity, and want Qin Bing to be a Yanhuang person thoroughly. "


    "Oh, that''s good. We''re worried."


    Qin Bing''s parents are really much older. In the past two years, ximenyu himself is also a clay Bodhisattva crossing the river. Almost all of his parents are fleeing abroad, so they can''t contact ximenyu. Qin Bing''s parents don''t know other practitioners, so they have no way to inquire. They can only guess secretly and feel sad. Now when I hear the promise, I''m relaxed.


    "I just hope that she will live well and not fall. It doesn''t matter whether she is our daughter or not." Qin''s mother said.


    "Uncle and auntie, don''t worry. After some x sons, someone will come to pick you up and go to the eastern empire, which is the country I founded. After merging the former Taiyang, Gaoli and Tongxian. When you''re stable, you''ll be picked up for a good time. "


    "I''ve seen it on TV, and I said," you''re really capable. You can set up your own country. " Qin Bing''s parents all smile happily.


    "Hey, I''ll come to see you today, and someone will pick you up in a few days to celebrate the new year with us."


    "Good!"


    "I''ll be busy first."


    Ximenyu left Qin Bing''s parents'' home and was about to pick up Zhang Xiaoyu, Lu Xiaohan, Zhang Qi and Wang Ting when he suddenly saw an incredible person.


    "Well? Isn''t that a half immortal in the valley Ximen Yu was surprised.


    Ximen Yu clearly remembers that he was a fortune teller for Ximen Yu before counting Banxian, and then he died. Anyway, he died inexplicably.


    However, ximenyu saw him in a ditch outside Donghai city.


    "Damn it, this bastard is not dead. He pretended to be dead last time."


    Ximen Yu was funny. Why did he pretend to be dead? Moreover, after pretending to be dead, he moved from a mountain in Kyoto to a mountain in Donghai City, and was caught by ximenyu''s ball flying boat camera. Otherwise, I really don''t know.


    "Shall I go down and look for him? Last time, he told me that I had no lifeline and that I would die if I hit. Now I''ll have a look


    Ximen Yuxiu, immediately flew down.


    Suan Banxian seemed to see ximenyu coming, and sighed to himself: "Ma ya, I just said that I feel that there is a evil star coming these days. I thought it was some evil star. It was him again. Last time I pretended to be dead, I didn''t want to be killed by you. Now it comes again."


    "Ha ha! Master. " Ximen Yu stepped out of the boat and went to calculate Banxian with laughter.


    "What are you doing here? Don''t call me elder. I''m just a low-level person. Don''t kill me. It''s not shameful for you to call me a senior. " It''s not pleasant to say it.


    Ximen Yuheng said: "master, don''t pretend. You are an immortal. I''m just a practitioner in the field of Taoism. I don''t know how many levels I''m different from you. If I don''t call you master, what do you call it?"


    "Nonsense, I don''t know what you''re talking about." The half immortal quipped.


    "OK, master, I didn''t know you were an immortal when I saw you last time. But this time, I have experienced too much. I have seen too many immortals, and I can judge the smell of them. "


    I''m not kidding. Ximen Yu even sleeps two immortals. One is the immortal cultivator named Zhan Guijin and the other is the mother of cangyue star. Especially the emperor''s mother. Therefore, if ximenyu doesn''t know that this is a semi immortal, Ximen Yu is really too good.


    "Alas Count Banxian no longer sophistry, a sigh.


    "You really have some skills. There are many practitioners who have seen me on the earth, and none of them can know what my immortal cultivators are hiding.""Ha ha, master, I don''t want to know why you pretend to be dead? I think you are dead now Simon Yu said.


    "I pretended to be dead because of you. It seems that I can''t escape. You found you again, but I thought you were dead. It''s strange that you have only a few years to live by. "


    Ximen Yu said: "master, can you tell me in detail what my problem is."


    "Well, it''s true that you don''t have a lifeline. As for the rest, I''ve calculated it. There''s no guarantee that it''s true or false."


    Ximenyu asked, "how do you know I don''t have a lifeline?"


    "You can''t hold your palm and look at it. Do you have a palm print on your palm that represents vitality? It''s common for normal people, because it''s the soul in life. I know if you don''t have that line in your palm, otherwise what do you think? "


    "Shit, that''s it?"


    "Oh, you really think I''m immortal. It''s so simple."


    "Then I can''t see which palmprint I''m missing."


    "The palmprint is not a common palm print, it is very secret, and it can only be found by the consciousness of ordinary immortal practitioners. Of course, not all practitioners know that they must be those who have studied this field, just as not all practitioners can master medical skills. Of course, the lifeline I said is also passed down from generation to generation by the strong people of the previous generation. It is impossible to verify whether it is true or not, but it should be true. "


    "Oh


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1561

    Suan Banxian said seriously: "without lifeline, it''s very difficult to walk on the road of cultivating immortals. So, I feel that when you step into the cultivation of immortals, you will be dead. According to my judgment, you should be valued by a strong immortal cultivator in a certain alien world, or at least a strong one in Du Lei Jie. You should be used for scattered cultivation after the failure of crossing the heist. You just live for others. That''s why I don''t want to have an intersection with you. If there is a thunder robber who wants to use you as a spare tire, I''d better stay away from you, so as not to be implicated by you, and you will always feel like a villain. "


    "I see. No wonder you play dead when you see me."


    "Yes, I don''t want to meet you. You''d better go now."


    "I''m sorry to disturb you." Fly away.


    Ximenyu can almost be sure that the reason why he has no lifeline is really a substitute trained by a strong ferry fighter.


    "Wait!" At this time, calculate the half immortal to catch up again.


    "Sir, what else can I do for you?" Ximenyu stopped to ask.


    "Do you have a Najie on you?" Asked Banxian.


    Ximen Yu was stunned, and half an immortal caught up and asked what this meant? Does he want to rob ximenyu''s Najie? Ximenyu became alert. "Senior, I don''t understand what you mean."


    "You have a Najie, and there is a broken soul in it. I think it should be an ancient soul."


    "Master, what do you want to do?" Ximen Yu opens his way tightly. If he wants to rob him of the ring, Ximen Yu has no way.


    "Well, what do you think I want? Give me your ring Half an immortal said.


    Ximen Yu was angry in his heart. Ma Bi''s really wanted to rob Ximen Yu''s Najie.


    However, how can ximenyu give it to him? If there is no elder Wanjun in Najie, ximenyu can give it to him.


    "Master, it''s immoral for you to do so." Ximen Yu said in a rage.


    "What do you think I''m going to do?"


    "Did you want my Najie?"


    Suan Banxian said: "you think too much, I am a Banxian. Although I can rob others'' things, your Najie is not very attractive to me. I just want to save you. "


    "What do you say, master?"


    "Little ximenyu, in fact, I feel pity for your fate. I don''t hesitate to spend some consciousness to do some calculation for you. I think your killer is hidden in you. After investigation, you really have a person who shouldn''t exist."


    Ximen Yu frowned and said, "master, I don''t know what you mean. Isn''t it that the strong man who robbed me in the future killed me?"


    Suan Banxian was a little confused and said: "at the beginning, I thought so, but I always feel something wrong. I don''t hesitate to spend a lot of conscious power to calculate, and you will die in the future, which has nothing to do with the robber. The robber has nothing to do with you, but your last death is someone else. "


    "Er!"


    "If I am right in my calculation, you only need to tell me whether there is a defective soul in your Najie, the last person who died on you."


    Ximenyu nodded.


    "Well, to tell you the truth, I do, but I don''t quite understand what you mean."


    Suan Banxian sighed and said, "that''s right. Ximenyu, I have the intention to save your life. You must kill the incomplete soul in Najie, because she will be responsible for your future death."


    "Ah, I don''t believe it. How could master Wanjun kill me?"


    "Hehe, it seems that the incomplete soul is called Wanjun. I don''t know whether she is a good person or a bad person. Based on my cultivation, I can calculate your level. I am proficient in this aspect. I should not be wrong. This Wanjun must be the one who will kill you in the future. "


    "I don''t believe it."


    "Well, I have the heart to save your life, but you don''t believe me. It''s fate that you met me once. I can''t decipher the disaster of the strong one, but I can get rid of this person who is related to your life and death. Take out Najie, and I will let you destroy the incomplete soul


    Ximenyu firmly said: "no, master, thank you for your kindness. I don''t believe that Wanjun will kill me."


    "Are you sure?" he asked


    "I''m sure."


    "Well, it seems that this fate is really active. Even if there is stepping on people''s interference, it can not change the outcome. Ximen Yu, what I have calculated for you is that you will die, and it will not take a few years for you to die. You can do it yourself. I hope all my calculations are wrong. " Banxian was no longer forced to save Ximen Yu, but Ximen Yu was not saved. Is it true that Ximen Yu is doomed to die in the dark, and others can''t destroy it.


    Ximen Yu sat in the ball boat and felt uneasy.


    "Master Wanjun is the last one to kill me? Why, Wanjun elder should be my lucky star, how can she kill me. My lifeline should be in her hands? "


    "Why?"


    Ximenyu murmured to himself.


    "Should I really destroy Wanjun''s soul to protect Wanyi? But what if it''s half an immortal and it''s a pit for me? Is it he who has a grudge against Wanjun and deliberately wants to kill Wanjun? ""It''s impossible. You don''t know Master Wanjun. Second, if you want to kill Wanjun, you don''t need Ximen Yu''s permission. You can''t ask Ximen Yu if you want to kill Wanjun. It shows that Banxian is not for his personal purpose, but really wants to help me once, which is the fate of meeting each other. "


    "It can be said that it can be regarded as half immortals. If there is truth or falsehood in calculation, no one dares to say it must be true, but no one dares to say it is false. In case the cultivation of half immortals is not enough, or there is a mistake in the brain, it is false."


    Ximen Yu''s heart is up and down. If master Wanjun is really the one who let Ximen Yu fall in the future, Ximen Yu will not hesitate to find a way to get rid of her.


    At this time, Wanjun''s soul message came from the ring.


    "Ximenyu, your energy fluctuates a lot. What happened?" Wanjun asked, she seems to have just woken up.


    "Master Wanjun, you wake up."


    "Well, why do you fluctuate so much? All of them forced me to wake up. "


    "Well, no!" Ximenyu certainly won''t say.


    "Say it yourself. Even if you don''t say it, I have a way to know. You say it yourself. Your mental fluctuation is directed at me, and it must have something to do with me."


    Ximen Yu thought for a moment and said, "I just met a strong man who is good at deduction. He said," I don''t have a lifeline. In the end, it will come true to you. It is you who will kill me. He just wanted to help me destroy your soul, and I didn''t agree


    "Well, no wonder your mental power is so fluctuating against me. Ximenyu, you are my benefactor. How can I kill you? Don''t think about it. The calculation is just a guess, a little premonition, without any factual basis. I can''t kill you. You and I have no injustice or hatred, and there is no conflict of interest. Don''t think too much about killing you. That person misleads you. It''s not a good man. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1562

    "Well!" Ximenyu chose to believe Wanjun''s words.


    "Well, I''ll go on sleeping."


    "Well!" Wanjun fell asleep again.


    At this time, ximenyu''s mobile phone called, Zhang Xiaoyu called him.


    "I''ll pick you up in a minute!"


    "Good!"


    Ximenyu went to meet Zhang Xiaoyu, and then went to pick up Lu Xiaohan, Zhou Qi, Wang Ting and others, and then went to Huangmen.


    It took ximenyu two or three days to come to China, but it was worth it because ximenyu stepped into the field of Avenue.


    "Congratulations to the master, congratulations to the master, stepping into the high realm of the road!" Several powerful people of the imperial gate congratulated immediately after they saw ximenyu.


    "Oh, thank you."


    "Headmaster, I have something to report to you."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "All the strong men of the sun soul''s experience have come back. There are eight more in total. Now they are under control. You''d better persuade them to be loyal to the emperor''s gate."


    "Good!"


    Ximenyu came to a place where the sun soul road strongmen were held. Sure enough, he met eight strong men. They were full of anger. As soon as I came back, the whole sun soul was gone, even the sun kingdom was gone, and many people had not responded to it.


    Ximenyu went up.


    "Gentlemen."


    "Who are you?"


    "Hehe, I''m ximenyu, the leader of Huangmen. I believe you already know that now you are my prisoner, and your life and death are in my hands. You have two ways to choose: to yield to me, to be a member of the royal family, or to die. "


    More than ten minutes later, ximenyu came out, followed by the strong men of the sun soul. They had been taken over by ximenyu and were loyal to ximenyu. As for the process of being conquered by ximenyu, it is similar to the method used in the past, so I will not repeat it here.


    After that, ximenyu took Zhang Xiaoyu and other four beauties on a good tour in Huangmen. That night, ximenyu and the four of them lived in the same room. As for what happened, there were three more troubles that night.


    After playing for about five days, Zhang Xiaoyu and other four beauties returned to China because the new year was coming.


    ¡­¡­


    At this moment, in the super energy college, Abbey Road prison, more than a dozen strong people came to Abbey Road.


    They found several powerful practitioners.


    "What''s the matter? What''s going on? Don''t you know that you need to come here to find us? Don''t come here before the time comes. In any case, we practitioners are incompatible with the mainstream of the earth, and now there is no one from the extraterrestrial devil gate, so we can''t have any friction with the earth immortal cultivators. " A magician said angrily to the more than ten powerful men in the super energy college.


    "Mr. aymi, you must make the decision for our college this time, because a man named Ximen Yu lost a lot in our college. I don''t want to say more about other things. I only tell you one thing, and I believe you will know how serious it is. Now, we have become a third rate power on earth. " The general Dean of the super energy college said that it was equivalent to the position of the leader of the imperial gate and the leader of the imperial gate.


    "What? Such a powerful organization in my super ability college has turned into a third rate force. When did it happen The aymi was shocked. He thought that at the beginning, the super ability college was a big power among the cultivation forces on the earth, and could tell other people what to do. It turned out to be a third rate force.


    "Master, you finally know the seriousness. In the last time, the whole college has been changed into a powerful one. Originally, I didn''t want to disturb you, but something happened a few days ago, which forced me to disturb you. A few days ago, North America''s tongtiandao killed us a strong one without any reason, and was very disrespectful to us, because we have become a third rate force, and even the weaker tongtiandao can bully us. "


    "Hum! Who is ximenyu Aymi asked angrily.


    "He was the head of the imperial gate, and he established the imperial gate because he joined the northern Han Palace. Elder aymi, I would like to ask you to send a demon cultivation master to destroy Ximen Yu, so that the great forces in the whole world know that Ximen Yu dares to fight against the super ability college and finally dies. This is called killing the chicken and warning the monkey. Otherwise, more powerful forces will bully the head of the super ability college. " Asked the president.


    "OK, you go first. I''ll go to Huangmen and get ximenyu''s dog''s head in person."


    "Master Xie aymi!"


    ¡­¡­


    Ximenyu suddenly sneezed.


    Strange, not sick, nothing, how to sneeze, Ximen yu feel strange, it seems that someone is thinking of him, Ximen Yu thought so.


    Aymi, the mendicant in the abbido prison, finished what he had on hand, and left the abbido prison.


    Flying to the East, it seems to be to find ximenyu and kill ximenyu.


    Originally, he would not pay attention to these things. After all, the practitioners of magic had no interest in the cultivation world. However, he heard that the super energy college had become a third rate force, which was enough to make him pay attention to it. Let the world''s cultivation forces know the fate of Ximen Yu, and dare not despise and bully the super ability college, so that the super energy college will recover from the third class force to the first-class power as early as possible. After all, the school is the root of abido.At the moment, on a high mountain in the capital gate, the place is known to all as the important place in Jingmen, because there are tens of thousands or even more tombstones buried here. On the tombstones are all the powerful people in the field of life and road in the history of Jingmen. Although some people died in unknown places, they were still erected a tombstone as a memorial. Therefore, we all know that this is the cemetery of the ancient strongmen and the important place of Jingmen.


    However, what we don''t know is that there is another important reason why this place is important.


    On this hill, there is a big stone. The big stone is completely white and crystal clear.


    A shadow came out of the white stone. The shadow was as big as a fly at first, and then it became bigger. It was actually a person.


    If Ximen Yu saw it, he would surely think of a place, that is abbido prison of the super energy college. It is also a big stone, but in the gray big stone, there is a wide abbido prison space.


    What space is there in the white stone? A man came out, and it must be a place similar to abbido prison.


    Then two more figures came out.


    The three men looked at the distant western sky, and one of them said, "the evil spirit is soaring to the sky. Hum, it should be some demon mender from Abby road who has come to the East. What do you want to do? Are you not afraid to die? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1563

    "Well, the foreign devils in Abbey thought that no one knew they were practicing the magic way."


    "They are looking for death, running counter to the cultivation of immortals on the whole earth."


    The three men rushed into the sky, as if to stop aymi.


    Sure enough, aymi came soon.


    Three Chinese immortals immediately stopped him.


    "Stop!"


    Aymi stopped and looked fearless. He said, "you three want to stop me? Don''t try to die. It''s not easy to become a monk. "


    One of the Chinese immortals said, "I will not allow you to do evil in the East."


    "Well, I have nothing to do with you this time."


    "What do you want to do


    "Do I need to report to you? But it doesn''t matter if I tell you. I go to the East Ocean and kill Ximen Yu, the head of the imperial gate. " With that, aymi flew away.


    The three Chinese immortals said one after another: "what is the Royal gate?"


    "I haven''t heard of it. Dongyang is the sun Kingdom, and the sun has its own sun soul. It must have been renamed Huangmen."


    "Follow the asshole, obviously is imitates our Chinese capital gate."


    The old man said, "well, don''t go into the cultivation world. We are the practitioners of immortals, and the things about cultivating immortals are related to us. Let''s go to the capital gate first and tell them about the leader of the gate. "


    "Good!"


    So the three Chinese immortals came to the capital gate.


    "Immediately call for a meeting of the strong men in the field of cultivation and cultivation."


    "Yes, master."


    Dozens of minutes later, all the people in the capital gathered together.


    The meeting of these three Chinese practitioners.


    Why should we say that Chinese practitioners are not Jingmen practitioners?


    That''s because the capital gate belongs to the capital gate, which is the biggest power in the cultivation world in China. And they are immortal practitioners, naturally can not still be attributed to the capital, but they all came from the capital gate, have the obligation to protect the capital.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I''d like to introduce me first. My name is Liu ziqiao. These two are Zhuo Chunxi and Zhou di. We are all Chinese immortal cultivators. There is an important thing to announce when we come to you today. In fact, we should have come for a long time. However, we have been closed for a few years, which has been delayed. "


    "Master, what''s important? Now almost everyone is here, except the leader of the capital gate."


    Liu ziqiao said, "what I want to say is that it is about Luo Wei, the leader of the capital gate."


    "My brother!" Luo Qi raised her ears. She missed her brother so much.


    "Luo Wei, he fell down five years ago, but we didn''t inform you in time because of the delay in cultivating immortals." Liu ziqiao said.


    "What?"


    "Is the master dead?"


    "Has the master fallen? Impossible? The master is such a genius. "


    "No!" Luo Qi trembled all over, and she thought that her brother, who was waiting for the return of a certain x, had been dead for five years.


    "No, my brother won''t die. He won''t die." Luo Qi roared out of control.


    Everyone looked at Luo Qi in amazement.


    "Her brother?"


    "Is the master her brother?"


    Except ximenyu and Lihua, no one knew that the master was Luo Qi''s brother.


    "Luo Wei? Luo Qi? No wonder they are all surnamed Luo. "


    Liu ziqiao looked at Luo Qi and comforted him: "it turns out that Luo Wei is your brother. To be honest, Luo Wei is my brother. Don''t worry, my brother''s relatives. I will take care of him. If anyone bullies you in the future, I will make decisions for you. "


    "Woo Hoo Hoo!" Luo Qi couldn''t listen to anything. Her brother died like a bolt from the blue.


    "There is no master in the capital now. You need to choose a new one. I will not participate in the selection of the leader. You can choose it yourself as soon as possible." That choudy said.


    Liu ziqiao said: "don''t choose, just Luo Qi as the leader of the capital gate! The head of the gate doesn''t have to be the most talented. Among all the people sitting here, Luo Qi''s talent should be the first and the second. Luo Qi is the new leader of the capital gate and can announce the world. Do you have any objection? "


    "No!" And they all said with one voice.


    "Break up!"


    Liu ziqiao went over and patted Luo Qi on the shoulder: "I''m sorry, your brother is my brother, and you will be my sister in the future. If you have anything to look for me, you can go to the capital gate and shout a heavy voice, and I will naturally appear."


    After that, the three immortals left.


    Luo Qi has not yet recovered from the sadness of losing her brother.


    "See the master!" The strong men in the field of Jingmen Avenue and Shengdao worship Luo Qi one after another.


    Yes, the sect leader doesn''t choose the strongest, but chooses the best talent. This point has always been, and others have no opinion. Even if Luo Qi''s strength is weaker than others, then Luo Qi''s talent is stronger, which indicates that she can go further in the future. Who dares to refuse?At the beginning, nearly ten years ago, Luo Qi''s brother was not the strongest in the field of Jingmen''s middle Avenue, but a young man of three or four ranks of the main road. Because of the strongest talent, Luo Qi was elected as the leader of the capital gate. It''s a pity that ten years later, Luo Wei has been dead for five years. It''s a pity.


    Luo Qi did not respond to everyone''s visit.


    At this time, Han Youcai immediately pushed himself into the position of prime minister, and ordered: "go to post immediately and announce the world. Luo Qi is the new generation of gate leader of the Beijing gate. After three X''s, he celebrated the succession of the leader of the capital gate and invited all major forces to worship him."


    In other words, the aymi flew to the East Ocean, because he did not know where the imperial gate was, so he went directly to the sun soul.


    "Call out your master and die."


    "Master, the master is in the imperial gate."


    Aymi frowned and said, "isn''t this the Royal gate?"


    "Yes, master, this is not Huangmen. This is the headquarters of the sun soul. Now the sun soul no longer exists. All practitioners have gone to Huangmen."


    Aymi roared: "no nonsense, where is the imperial gate?"


    "Back to the master, the emperor''s gate is in Gaoli. The original position of Koryo stick is the headquarters of Huangmen."


    Aymi immediately flew away, anger in his heart, a white trip.


    Ximenyu is in the Huangmen gate, and Shangyuan Lixiang comes in a hurry.


    "Ximenyu, no good. The news just came back from the sun kingdom. A very strong man came to you and threatened to kill you. It''s very likely to be a monk from the super energy college. " Shangyuan Lixiang doesn''t know that ABI Dao''s people practice demons.


    "Well?" Ximen Yu frowned. No wonder he sneezed again and again. It turned out that there was a fatal accident coming to the door.


    "Does the immortal come to kill me?" Ximenyu was shocked. Ximenyu had no resistance at all.


    Ximenyu immediately sat on a round boat and was ready to go to Beihan temple. Only where could he live.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1564

    "Don''t run away!" At this time, a voice came from outside the door.


    Oh, my God, that aymi has arrived.


    "Are you ximenyu, the master of the dilapidated imperial gate


    At this time, a man came and stopped ximenyu''s way.


    "Who are you?" Simon Yu asked in horror.


    "Hum, I''m a tired person. Ximenyu, you are arrogant. You think that relying on a northern cold palace, you dare to bully the super ability college."


    "You are indeed the immortal of the super ability college."


    "Ha ha ha ha!" Aymi laughs with horror. Ximen Yu doesn''t know that they are magic practitioners.


    In fact, no matter who cultivates immortals or cultivators of demons, there is no difference in appearance.


    Only when the final, successful training to the highest level, that is, after nine times of thunder, will soar. The immortal cultivator flies into the fairyland, the demon cultivator enters the demon world, and the demon cultivator enters the demon world. That''s all. Of course, now it is too far away to reach the thunder disaster. There is no one on earth who has ever become an immortal. Ximen Yu has not even started the first step of cultivating immortals.


    "Ximenyu, go and die." Aymi said maliciously that the mendists were more cruel and merciless.


    At this time, Wan Jun''s voice sounded in the ring.


    "Master Wanjun, you finally wake up. What should I do? An immortal cultivator wants to kill me."


    Wan Jun said: "it should be like mending the devil. I didn''t expect that this small earth could still repair the magic way." Wanjun was a little surprised. Even in the third era of her life, she seldom saw the cultivation of demons.


    "Master Wanjun, what should I do?"


    "Run away. There''s no way. I''m just a broken soul. I may be able to save you. However, I will help you break through his shackles to you, and then you will take your boat, the speed should be very fast, he can not catch up. Then you immediately go to the Yanhuang people, do not go to the north cold palace, because the journey is too far, too late. The Yanhuang people are monks of the right way, and they will naturally clean up this evil way. "


    Wanjun immediately used her strength to break through the shackles of aymi.


    "Whew!" Ximenyu''s round boat flies up in an instant.


    "Ah Aymi was shocked and wanted to escape. There was no way.


    I don''t know what he has to do with his body, which is very fast, or Ximen Yu''s round boat is still attacked by him, and the speed is greatly reduced.


    It should be that the speed of the round boat has been greatly reduced.


    "No, the boat is so slow." Ximen Yu felt that the boat was pulling something heavy, and the speed of its flight was reduced by many times.


    "You don''t want to run away! I come to kill you myself. If I let you escape, I have no face to go back. You can''t escape. " He was not called by Ayumi.


    "Master Wanjun!" Ximenyu yelled.


    Unfortunately, Wanjun did not respond.


    "Shit, I''m asleep."


    Yes, Wanjun''s soul was very weak. The first time she helped ximenyu to be chased by mingtianjing, controlled the Kunpeng bird and slept for more than a year. The second time was to help Ximen Yu integrate into the incomplete soul of millions of practitioners, and to be loyal to Ximen Yu, he fell asleep again. Now it is not easy to wake up and help Ximen Yu break through the shackles of aymi.


    In a word, Wanjun always seems to be sleeping because she helps Ximen Yu. Ximen Yu owes her.


    Ximenyu can only escape by himself, and the destination is Yanhuang nationality.


    Aymi in the back kept chasing, but it seemed that aymi didn''t know ximenyu was going to Yanhuang nationality. He was not familiar with the terrain of China.


    "Ha ha ha ha, you''re dead, son of a bitch. Although you have a runaway boat, it can''t save you. My consciousness has locked you in, even if you can''t escape from the ends of the earth. What''s more, your boat is still being pulled by my consciousness and will soon disintegrate. You have only one dead end Ximenyu heard the voice of aymi in his ear.


    With naked eyes, ximenyu didn''t know where aymi was in the rear. He probably chased after him four or five kilometers behind. But his consciousness actually locked in the boat, so he casually passed the message to Ximen Yu.


    Ximenyu was frightened. The energy of the immortal cultivator was so strong that he could not get rid of it no matter where he flew.


    However, ximenyu only hopes to stick to the Yanhuang nationality.


    Although the Yanhuang people are not ximenyu''s, and the immortal practitioners of Yanhuang nationality don''t like ximenyu, they are the monks of the right way after all. There is only one way to die when aymi is a demon.


    Soon, ximenyu came to Yanhuang nationality, and had seen it from afar.


    "Ha ha! It''s saved! " Ximenyu''s heart is loose.


    "Whew!" Ximenyu rushed into the mountain of Yanhuang nationality.


    "Who is it?" It seems that some practitioners of Yanhuang nationality have sensed something.


    "It''s me. I''m ximenyu, the head of the imperial gate. I''m being chased and killed by the mendists in abbido prison in the United States for protection."


    "Ximenyu, the master of Huangmen gate?"


    "Yes, I have no time to go to Beihan temple. I can only come here to disturb me.""The devil way?"


    At this time, the strongest Yanhuang immortal cultivator said: "we all shield the breath, do not let the other party find out, I would like to see what kind of mender is."


    "Good!"


    The three immortal cultivators of Yanhuang nationality did not manage ximenyu, so they were dedicated to deal with the demon cultivators.


    But the aymi in the rear didn''t feel anything. After all, he was just a low-level immortal cultivator.


    "Ximenyu, why didn''t you escape?" From ximenyu''s ear came the message of aymi.


    Aymi sensed that ximenyu did not escape again, but did not feel the existence of three immortals.


    Almost a few minutes later, aymi blinked.


    "How dare you come to our eastern land." Three Yanhuang immortal practitioners rushed up and surrounded aymi.


    "Ah Aimi was shocked and asked, "where is this?"


    "Hum, this is the place of Yanhuang nationality."


    "Yanhuang nationality!" Aymi was even more surprised. Naturally, he had heard of the reputation of Yanhuang nationality. There were about 50 or 60 secret ancient ethnic tribes in the world, and the cultivators of Yanhuang.


    Perhaps in the case of Huayu and cangyue, there are not many, but on earth, they are very many.


    "Despicable son of a bitch." Aymi glared at ximenyu and led him to Yanhuang nationality.


    Ximenyu laughed: "ha ha, devil way, you die. Today, the immortal practitioners of Yanhuang nationality will destroy your magic barrier."


    "Hum! Three Taoist friends of Yanhuang nationality, I have no injustice or hatred with you


    "Don''t try to leave when you come."


    "Wait a minute. I have one more thing to say." Said aymi.


    "Say, leave a last word."


    "Whew!" At this time, a blood dance flew out of aymi, and aymi disappeared as a blood dance.


    "Ah, he''s lost his self cultivation! We were cheated and thought he had something to say Three practitioners of Yanhuang nationality were surprised.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1565

    "Chase, don''t let the devil run." Three Yanhuang cultivators want to catch up.


    A voice came from behind: "don''t chase."


    Looking back, I saw another seven or eight immortals flying in, including the little witch''s father.


    The man who told them not to chase him had white hair. He should be one of the most powerful people in Yanhuang nationality. Judging from his appearance, he seems to be old. It is estimated that he may be seven or eight hundred years old.


    "Master Chu, the man just now is a demon mender from abidao."


    The old man hummed: "he has abandoned his cultivation, and blood has fled away. He can''t catch up with him. Let him go and fall into the devil''s way. He will eventually eat the evil result."


    After that, several immortal practitioners left, and there was no one to entertain ximenyu. Don''t think ximenyu is the leader of Huangmen sect, but in the eyes of the immortal cultivators, he seems to be the monitor of primary school.


    "I can''t go back for the time being. The magic barrier of Abby road will be abandoned and become a fugitive. He must hate me very much. If he is waiting for me to go back in the dark of the emperor''s gate, he will fall into a trap."


    After all, he didn''t want to go back here.


    Ximenyu called back to Huangmen.


    "Hello, it''s me."


    "What''s up, headmaster."


    "What''s wrong with Huangmen?"


    "No!"


    "Well, let me know as soon as you can."


    "Yes, master."


    At the moment, on a mountain within the scope of Yanhuang village, ximenyu did not go to Yanhuang village ahead.


    Ximenyu went down the mountain and walked in a valley. There was a lot of fog coming out of the valley in front of him. There was a hot spring in the valley.


    Ximenyu saw that there was a man taking a bath in the hot spring at the moment.


    "Er!" Ximen Yu was surprised. It was a coincidence.


    The one who is taking a bath is the little witch.


    Just as Ximen Yu was stunned, two heads appeared under the hot spring, Qin Bing and LAN Xiaoyan.


    "Me X!" Ximen Yu swallowed his saliva and saw the little witch and the two. He was very excited.


    Qin Bing and LAN Xiaoyan are enjoying the hot spring, while the little demon woman is very indifferent to the water.


    "Gudong!" Ximen Yu swallowed a lot.


    Because ximenyu''s strength is stronger, they have not found the existence of ximenyu.


    Ximen Yu was not a serious person. When he had a chance to watch them take a bath, he just sat down on the ground and watched it. Anyway, he did not return to Huangmen for the time being to avoid aymi''s ambush.


    Half an hour later, the little witch said, "OK, don''t bubble, go back."


    The little demon woman took the lead to walk to the shore, naked, that snow-white thigh Qin Bing and LAN Xiaoyan also walk into the shore, and naturally, like the little demon woman, they have a panoramic view.


    Ximen Yu couldn''t stand it any more. He really wanted to rush down with these three women. Qin Bing''s body ximenyu is familiar with, but she hasn''t been with her for several years, and the little demon woman defiled her after the last disfigurement. To tell you the truth, ximenyu was just to defile her. Ximen Yu didn''t feel a bit of it at that time. When he even had his skin burned to pieces and he was in pain, there was no feeling to speak of, except for the pain. And LAN Xiaoyan, he is the first time to see her figure, so good, so good-looking.


    "Ah The little witch woman inadvertently saw a man in the left Bush and was staring at them.


    Ximen Yu was so careless that he forgot to hide himself.


    "Ah, ah!" Qin Bing and LAN Xiaoyan scream.


    "Hooligan!" Qin Bing roars and puts on her clothes in a hurry. So does LAN Xiaoyan.


    The little demon woman dressed as fast as she could, and angrily killed Ximen Yu.


    The little witch was angry.


    Ximenyu and xiaoyaopo fight, this is the second time since the last time, Ximen Yu and her fight.


    "Boom The mountain was badly damaged everywhere, and the sound was loud, destroying many trees.


    Of course, Ximen Yu didn''t fall into the bottom this time. It was almost all the attack of the little demon woman, and Ximen Yu just dodged.


    "Little demon woman, stop it. You will attract the strong people of Yanhuang nationality. Stop it."


    "Ximenyu, you mean person, I will kill you."


    "Hum, you can''t kill me. I''m already in the field of the road. You''re only 17 steps old. If you don''t stop, don''t blame me for being rude."


    Where can the little demon woman stop? The more she fights, the more angry she becomes.


    "What''s the matter? Go and have a look


    As expected, it has alerted many strong people of Yanhuang nationality.


    The fierce fight between a man and his daughter is a strong man.


    "Stop it!" Ximenyu and Tang Hui stopped at the same time, exactly at the same time.


    The man looked at ximenyu and asked, "you are a Chinese. Why are you here?" This man has never seen ximenyu, let alone heard of it. He did not appear when the aymi came."Back to the elder, the younger ximenyu is indeed a Chinese, and now he is the head of the imperial clan of the Chinese."


    "Royal gate?"


    He is also an ignorant immortal, but very normal.


    "The imperial gate is the same as the capital gate." Ximenyu didn''t want to explain so much.


    "Why are you bullying the daughter of master Qingxuan here?" Asked the cultivator angrily.


    "Er!"


    "The little demon woman said angrily:" dig his eyes, this x thief, peep at our master and apprentice three people bathing here. "


    The immortal cultivator''s forehead is sweating. My God, it''s thief X.


    Ximenyu is depressed.


    "Go back to Yanhuang village with me immediately, and deal with you after discussion." The man roared and took ximenyu and xiaoyaopo back to Yanhuang village.


    It was brought to a hall where more than a dozen immortal practitioners were talking there. Just because the people in the devil''s road had come, so all of us gathered here. Who would have expected that a fight could be found in the distant mountain peak.


    "I''ve met you all Ximen Yu hurried to see him. He felt a little uneasy. Last time, Taoist Qingxuan wanted to kill him, but he didn''t kill him. He let Ximen Yu go. This time, I don''t know if he is so lucky.


    "It''s you again!" Taoist Qingxuan glared at ximenyu, who did not dare to look at her.


    "Why are you bullying my daughter again?" asked the hostages? You really think my daughter is such a bully, don''t you? "


    The more he thought about it, the more angry he became. His daughter had been defiled by him, and he had to endure without killing him.


    The monk who had just brought ximenyu back said, "the thief x just peeked at their three daughters bathing and was found out. So he started fighting. Now what should I do with him?"


    "Kill it," said Qing Xuan


    "But he said that he was the head of the imperial gate of the Huaxia nationality. I don''t know when it came out. But since he is the emperor''s gate of the Chinese people, he should be protected by those Chinese immortals. I don''t know whether to kill him." Another immortal said.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1566

    "I''m willing to bear all the consequences and kill a man in the cultivation world. Do you think those Chinese immortals dare to turn against us. Hum, even if it turns over, there are only dozens of Chinese immortal practitioners who dare not get along with us because of one cultivator? " Qingxuan said.


    At this time, the old man with white hair said, "don''t worry about such things. It doesn''t matter whether you kill him or not. Since heaven has a good life, let him go. Everyone has his own chance and destiny. Besides, I have calculated the life of the second son. It will not be long before it falls. Why add another sin. "


    Ximenyu''s heart is protruding. The strong man of Yanhuang nationality also says that ximenyu will die soon. Banxian also thinks so. Is he really going to die? And it is said that Banxian died in Wanjun''s hands.


    "Master, I don''t understand what you mean. I''m really going to die?"


    The strong man with white hair said: "you can''t live if you do evil by yourself. If you peep at people''s baths, you will corrupt morality. If you continue to behave immorally, you will fall into the devil''s way, and you will not be far away from death."


    "Master!"


    Before ximenyu finished speaking, a huge force pushed him to a distance in an instant, leaving the scope of Yanhuang village.


    "Alas With a sigh, Ximen Yu couldn''t go back.


    Fortunately, they didn''t kill Ximen Yu twice and again.


    "The Chinese immortal cultivator? Why do people in the capital seldom see the Chinese immortals, while the Yanhuang people easily say that there are immortal practitioners in the Chinese people? Where are they hiding? The capital gate is so big up and down that it''s impossible to hide on any hill. Where can it be? "


    "Abbey''s mendicant?" At this time, ximenyu thought of some words they had just said.


    Ximenyu entered Abbey Road and knew that it was a big gray stone, but it was a big place like a space ring.


    So, is there such a big stone in China, and there is such a big space in it, where all the Chinese immortals are?


    Nine times out of ten.


    Ximen Yu secretly said, "I am also a member of the Chinese nationality. Now I have established the imperial gate, which is called the imperial gate of the Chinese nationality. Is that not the same status as the capital gate of the Chinese people? A truth? Then, should the imperial gate be protected by the Chinese immortal cultivators just like the capital gate. "


    "Son of a bitch, where to escape!" Then a man came out.


    Ximen Yu saw that, my God, it was the demon mender of ABI Dao. He even ventured to wait for Ximen Yu here, and did not leave.


    "You didn''t go. It''s not far away from Yanhuang nationality. If you dare to mess around, the practitioners of Yanhuang nationality will not let you go. They will come here immediately." Ximenyu threatened.


    "Hum, little bastard, you made me waste my blood and lost a realm in an instant. Even if I die, I will kill you. It''s no big deal to run away with blood again." Aymi said angrily, everyone knows how hard it is for the immortal cultivator to break through a realm. After decades of cultivation in seclusion, he worked hard for all kinds of natural materials and earth treasures. In such a blink of an eye, blood ran away, decades of struggle turned into nothing, like a night back before liberation.


    Therefore, aymi didn''t go away after he died. He didn''t want to kill Ximen Yu.


    "Die!" Aymi doesn''t want to be wordy again, in case the strong men of Yanhuang nationality suddenly appear.


    Kill Xiang ximenyu.


    Ximen Yu felt that his blood was frozen and he could not move. Unfortunately, the elder Wanjun fell asleep again.


    There''s only one dead end.


    Ximen Yu felt the approaching death. This time he was really dead. He had no chance to escape or resist.


    Ximen Yu watched the death approaching.


    However, at that time, Ximen Yu''s eyes suddenly changed, as if he had changed his personality.


    "Click!" Ximen Yu didn''t know what skills he used. Aymi felt like a crisp radish. He was upset by Ximen Yu and his body was broken into two pieces if he had no chance to resist.


    "Click!" Ximen Yu easily twisted off aymi''s head, which was simpler than breaking a doll''s head.


    Aymi''s body fell to the ground, and ximenyu''s eyes were clear at this moment.


    "Well? I''m not dead? " Ximen Yu felt that he could not remember anything. He absolutely thought he would die. However, he suddenly found that he was not dead.


    "Ah! Why are your hands covered with blood? " At this time, Ximen Yu suddenly found that his whole body was covered with blood, especially on his hands.


    But ximenyu found that it was not his own blood.


    "What about the magic barrier? He didn''t kill me? "


    "Bang!" At this time, the sound came from below, as if something fell on the leaves of the tree, and then the tree trunk collapsed.


    Looking down, ximenyu found a head hanging on the top of a big tree below.


    "That''s Abbey''s magic barrier!" Ximen Yu was shocked. In the blink of an eye, the man wanted to kill Ximen Yu, but now his head was hanging on the tree.Ximen Yu flew down and confirmed that it was the devil''s road. Ximen Yu also saw that under the tree, there was a body almost split into two pieces, which was broken from the waist bone, but there was a layer of skin connecting, otherwise it would be two pieces. It was the body that had just been broken in two and hit a tree trunk, which collapsed.


    "That''s the body of the devil!" Ximen Yu was shocked.


    "My God, who has such a strong power to kill this evil way so easily and simply? People are immortal cultivators."


    Ximenyu flies into the sky, and only birds fly in the sky.


    Ximenyu cried out: "master, although I don''t know who you are, I thank you for your saving your life. Ximen Yu will never forget."


    "It must have been a strong man who had just been cultivating immortals. He saw that the devil was going to kill me, so in a flash, he killed the devil and saved my life."


    Ximen Yu was very grateful to the strong man who saved him.


    "Ha ha ha ha, if I don''t die, I''ll be blessed. If I go, I can go back to the emperor''s gate with peace of mind." Ximen Yu laughs and flies to the Huangmen gate. He is in a good mood.


    "However, if the abbido prison finds that the evil way they sent to die here, will you come to the Huangmen to look for me?" Ximen Yu suddenly said that he was afraid.


    Aymi is dead. Other practitioners in abido prison can''t ignore it. They will certainly do a little bit, or come to investigate the cause of death.


    "Hum, what am I worried about? Abby Dao, those magic practitioners must not be stupid. They must have guessed that they were killed by the righteous people. If they know, they dare not come, and there is no difference between good and evil."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1567

    Ximenyu has just left, and an immortal cultivator of Yanhuang nationality is about to go out. Suddenly he feels something and looks down.


    "Ah, the devil''s way of Abbey? How did he die? " The immortal cultivator of Yanhuang nationality was shocked because he was one of the three people who stopped him before.


    So, that immediately took aymi''s body back to the Yanhuang people.


    When more than a dozen practitioners of Yanhuang nationality saw it, they were also shocked.


    "This man died miserably, not only because of his appearance. In the process of breaking his head, he also smashed the nucleus of his brain. It can be seen that without any struggle, to kill him so cleanly is absolutely a top-level immortal cultivator or devil mender, with extremely cruel means. So powerful and terrible people are around us? Why didn''t the immortal practitioners of Yanhuang nationality feel it at all? "


    "Do you want to ask ximenyu?"


    "Well, we must find him to ask clearly, otherwise, I''m afraid it will bring great difficulties to the Yanhuang people."


    Ximenyu returned to the imperial gate.


    "Nothing happened?" Ximen Yu asked his men.


    "No


    Ximen Yu was afraid that his family would be hurt by the enemy again.


    "Headmaster, a letter from the capital gate." A prime minister came to find ximenyu.


    Ximenyu opened the envelope.


    "Ah, is Luo Qi the new leader of Jingmen? I was just a few days ago, and then she became the head of the capital gate. It''s too much. I also want to use the identity of the door master to bubble Luo Qi, MA BI, everyone is the door master. " Looking at the envelope, Ximen Yu said that what was said in the letter was the latest announcement from Jingmen.


    "What''s more, headmaster, the day after tomorrow is the succession ceremony of trusting the headmaster in the capital gate. According to the rules, we must send gifts and send people from the rank of vice headmaster to the capital gate to celebrate."


    Ximenyu said, "I will go by myself. Of course, I can also ask ten vice heads to go."


    "OK."


    Ximen Yu was not hot in the Huangmen buttocks, but a cultivator of Yanhuang nationality came to him.


    "Ximenyu, I''d like to ask you to visit Yanhuang village."


    "See you, sir. What can I do for you? I just left. "


    "I''ll know when I go."


    "All right."


    Ximenyu had to go to Yanhuang village again. Anyway, Yanhuang village is very close to Huangmen.


    Ximenyu saw the more than ten immortals.


    "The younger generation Ximen Yu visited you, but I don''t know if you''re looking for me again. What can I do for you?" Ximen Yu said, but Ximen Yu knew that it was probably related to the death of aymi.


    The old man with white hair asked, "ximenyu, do you know that the Abbey demon who just chased you died?"


    Simon Yu nodded and said, "yes, I know."


    "Ah, then tell me who killed the devil!" All the people raised their ears, because they could see that the man who killed aymi was not only ferocious, but also very powerful. Besides, he was not far away from Yanhuang village. There was such a powerful one nearby, but he didn''t know it. Anyone would feel nervous and afraid.


    Ximenyu said: "to be honest, I am a friend of my younger generation."


    "Er!"


    "What? Your friend? "


    "Yes Ximen Yu boasted not to print x draft, his friends dare to say it.


    Unfortunately, the old man didn''t believe it.


    "Well, tell us the truth. Don''t lie to us. It can''t be your friend. Who is it?"


    Ximen Yu smiles. Ma Bi''s, he can''t cheat him. However, if Ximen Yu has such a tough friend, he''s afraid of Abby.


    "Well, in fact, I don''t know who it was. At that time, I was going to be killed by the devil. However, for a moment, even I didn''t know what was going on. When I reacted, the whole body was covered with blood, and the head and body of the demon road were separated and fell to the ground." Simon Yu said.


    The old man frowned and said, "isn''t it so detailed?"


    "I''m sorry, it''s not that I don''t go into details, it''s almost a blink of an eye. What''s more, it''s obvious that a strong man must have saved my life. People killed that evil way in a blink of an eye. It''s strange that I can see it as a practitioner. "


    "Well, it seems that you are not lying. Who is that man? Let me Yanhuang panic


    Ximen Yu smiles in his heart. You finally know that there is a day out there. Hum, I don''t believe it''s my friend. Another day I will go to the moon star and call my dear mother to the earth for fun. You will look down on me.


    But ximenyu is almost fantasy. His mother has been moved by the emperor''s love and won''t do anything with ximenyu any more.


    "It''s OK. You go back first."


    "Yes, I''m leaving."


    Ximenyu got on the boat and left quickly.


    At the moment, in abido prison in the United States.


    "Aymi is dead." Said a mender.


    "Ah People were shocked."I have a Amulet of aymi in my hand. The spirit of aymi on the amulet has collapsed and self destructed. He is dead."


    "Aymi''s realm is not low. It''s not so easy to die. He really met a strong one. He also had a chance to abandon his cultivation and escape with blood." Said the monks.


    "This is also what I doubt. Aymi doesn''t even have a chance to escape. It seems that the eastern land is really not to be underestimated. The immortal cultivators are much stronger than we imagined. " Said the woman who mastered the talisman.


    "Ah Mi''s revenge is gone? I remember that he agreed to the college and killed Ximen Yu, the head of the imperial gate. Just to kill a master of the cultivation world, he was killed. Is it possible that there are some powerful immortal practitioners in the imperial family


    "Don''t think about it. The emperor''s gate is just a small thing. It can''t hurt aymi. Aymi should have been eliminated only when he met the strong one of cultivating immortals. After all, cultivating demons and cultivating immortals has become a division of good and evil. Without any gratitude and resentment, he will kill himself. Don''t go to the East easily. Don''t be the second aymi. "


    "Yes


    It seems that Ximen Yu guessed well. The practitioners of ABI Dao did not dare to go to the eastern land.


    Ximenyu can sleep peacefully.


    Three x time flies by.


    Today is the great son of Luo Qi, the new leader of the Chinese capital gate.


    As a good friend of Luo Qi, ximenyu had no reason not to go in person.


    Of course, the super energy college also received a post from Jingmen. Out of etiquette, the college also sent four or five strong people to Jingmen to celebrate.


    Ximenyu led more than a dozen strong people to Beijing.


    "The Peacock Dynasty of West Asia brings all the guests here!"


    "The ancient Greek temple brought all the guests."


    "The Nordic snow God came with his guests."


    "Ximenyu, the leader of the imperial gate of China, brings all the people here!"


    Ximenyu entered the capital gate, which he was very familiar with. Ximenyu liked the news report saying, "Huaxia Huangmen", which had a great relationship with Huaxia Jingmen. Huaxia Jingmen and Huaxia Huangmen feel like brothers in troubled times. They can take care of each other in the future.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1568

    As mentioned in the previous chapter, ximenyu led the ten powerful men of Huangmen to the capital gate to celebrate Luo Qi as the door owner.


    Other major forces of cultivation also came to the capital one after another.


    "Thank you, thank you all!" The deputy head of the capital gate thanks one by one, but he doesn''t see Luo Qi.


    We have some doubts. Today is Luo Qi''s great good x-son, who should come out to receive all the guests.


    "What about Lord Luomen?" Ximen Yu asked.


    "Thank you for coming back


    "Well, in a bad mood? What do you mean Ximen Yu doubted.


    "Well, Simon, don''t ask."


    Ximenyu had to find Luo Qi himself.


    In Luo Qi''s home, ximenyu found Luo Qi. However, there were white cloth and white lanterns hanging everywhere.


    Ximenyu walked into her house in surprise. She saw a large black-and-white photo hanging on the hall. She was a young man with heroic features.


    Luo Qi kneels under the spirit hall, and she is the only one. She looks very sad.


    "Luo Qi!" Ximenyu called out. Luo Qi looked back and saw that it was ximenyu. She was surprised at first. Ximenyu even stepped into the field of the road, but then her sadness covered her mood again.


    "Ximenyu! Why are you here? "


    "I came to attend the ceremony of your successor, but I didn''t see you. I came to see you. What''s the matter with you?"


    Luo Qi eye corner hangs tear water channel: "this is my elder brother, capital gate Lord Luo Wei."


    "Yes! Is this the master? " Ximenyu was shocked. He had always known the leader of the capital gate, but he had never seen a real person. However, when he saw the real man, it was his remains.


    "The master of the gate fell down?" Ximenyu is unbelievable.


    "Well!" Luo Qi was even sadder. She had been looking forward to it for ten years and had been waiting for it for ten years. However, the news came that she had been dead for five years and was dependent on each other, or her brother who had raised her by one hand.


    "Woo Hoo Hoo!" Often think of here, Luo Qi will feel like a knife.


    Ximenyu immediately knelt down in front of the hall and murmured to himself, "why, the leader of the capital gate, once upon a time, it seemed like a mountain in my mind. He was an unimaginable strong man. Why is this so?"


    Ximenyu''s inner balance seemed to be broken, and he suddenly thought of himself.


    Because the talent of the leader of the capital gate is similar to that of ximenyu. Ten years ago, the head of the gate of the capital was elected as the head of the gate of the capital with his talent and potential. The master of the gate ten years ago was not much different from that of ximenyu now. He might even be a little younger. However, such a strong person, still fell.


    Therefore, Ximen Yu felt a truth that no one will not die. No matter how strong the talent is, it is easy to fall down and break the balance in Ximen Yu''s mind.


    Ximen Yu thinks that Suan Banxian and others have repeatedly said that he will die, and soon after. Even the leader of the capital gate is dead, which increases the probability that ximenyu will die. Therefore, ximenyu is worried about Luo Wei''s death.


    "Master, please accept my three obeisances from Ximen Yu." Ximenyu respectfully paid three respects to Luo Wei''s portrait.


    After the worship, ximenyu looked at the statue and said, "master, please don''t worry. Your sister LUOQI, from now on, I swear that I will take good care of her for you all my life."


    Luo Qi white Ximen Yu one eye, how to feel that Ximen Yu said this, a little bit looting what. Compared with what Liu ziqiao said a few days ago, Liu ziqiao will first say that Luo Qi is my sister, and I will take good care of her for you. It''s not implicit, like Ximen Yu said.


    Ximenyu comforted Luo Qi and said, "Luo Qi, the deceased used to be sad. The most important thing now is to live well and practice hard."


    Luo Qi''s depressed smile: "even the brother of the closest relatives has left, what mood do I have? I have no expectation, and no motivation."


    "How can there be no motivation? What you need to do is to cultivate and become an immortal. Maybe after becoming an immortal, you can enter the underworld. Maybe you will find your brother. In case there is a chance to revive your brother. Maybe, at the moment, your brother is waiting for you to resurrect him in the underworld. How can you be so depressed


    "Er!" Luo Qi looks at Ximen Yu and feels that Ximen Yu''s words are very reasonable. Suddenly, Luo Qi seems to find a strong reason to live and to be strong.


    "Yes, I want to practice hard. I should use grief as strength. I must cultivate into an immortal. Then, maybe I will meet my brother. I believe I will. Thank you for your advice, ximenyu. Thank you very much for being a friend Luo Qi looks at ximenyu gratefully.


    "Ha ha ha, as long as you are strong." Ximen Yu smiles. From this point of view, compared with Liu ziqiao yesterday, ximenyu is still higher. A few days ago, Liu ziqiao comforted Luo Qi by saying: I''m sorry, your brother is my brother, and later you''re my sister. If you need to find me, go to the Beijing gate and shout again, and I will naturally appear.Luo Qi came out of the sad mood and said to Ximen Yu, "you just wanted to take advantage of me. Who wants you to take care of it?"


    "Hey, I''m serious. I really want to take care of you all my life. You see, now you are the leader of the capital gate, and I am the leader of the imperial gate. Both the imperial gate and the capital gate are Chinese in nature. Isn''t this a natural match


    "Get out of here


    "Ha ha ha, Congratulations, Luo Qi. You were still born on the 18th level of the road just now. Now you are the first step of the road. Like me, do you think we are made for each other? Don''t you dare to say it


    "Er!" Luo Qi at this moment found that, God, troubled her for a long time, the eighteen steps of life, finally let her suddenly break through.


    Luo Qi was just in the mood of extreme sadness, and had been extremely sad for several days. However, after being comforted by ximenyu, ximenyu wakes her up and suddenly comes out of her sadness. Her life is full of expectations. Her mind changes at that moment, which makes her mood suddenly open and step into the first level of the road.


    He was even with Ximen Yu. He was ridiculed by Ximen Yu. He was a perfect match.


    Luo Qi said with a smile: "anyway, ximenyu, I really want to thank you this time."


    "If you really want to thank me, just be my girlfriend. Let the Huangmen and Jingmen combine, and the heads of the two gates walk together. Ha ha, this will be a good story. Maybe hundreds of years later, the later practitioners of Huangmen and your capital will enjoy talking about our combination. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1569

    Luo Qi just a smile: "ha ha, OK, let''s go to the capital gate. After all, today is my succession ceremony, so we can''t keep the guests waiting."


    "Oh, all right."


    Ximenyu had to take off with Luo Qi. However, when Luo Qifei left, she ordered one of her subordinates to put away the white cloth and white lanterns in her house.


    It seems that Luo Qi is indeed from a few days of sadness out.


    When we arrived at the capital gate, we saw Lord Luomen coming, and they came up to congratulate and pull relations. Luo Qi thanks one by one.


    At the moment, in the capital city, inside the big white stone, in a house.


    "Ziqiao, today is the grand ceremony for Luo Wei''s younger sister LUOQI to take over. Don''t you say that she is your own sister? Don''t you go to the stage and have a look, ha ha!" Said the monk named Zhou di.


    "Don''t play games with me!"


    "Ziqiao, I see you''ve been restless all morning. In fact, you really want to go, but you don''t dare."


    "Nonsense."


    "Come on, don''t hide it. You have such a thin skin. I know you like Luo Wei''s sister Luo Qi in your heart. Hey, you boy, you dare not say. However, to be honest, Luo Wei''s sister is really extremely beautiful. No wonder you are attracted. It''s a pity that you are not good at love and always hesitant. What you want to say in your heart turns into other words when it comes to your mouth. I think if you like it, you can act boldly. Sufang has been dead for several years and should have found one. "


    Liu ziqiao did not refute what, it seems that Zhou Di guessed right, he really fell in love with Luo Qi at first sight.


    "Well, but, after all, Luo Wei is our good friend. How can I give his sister''s advice and be worthy of him?"


    Zhou Di scolded: "you''re insane. Is there any relationship between the two. Luo Wei will certainly thank you for taking care of his sister


    Liu ziqiao did not speak, his mind was full of Luo Qi''s face, which made him fall in love. People who had never met would not understand how attractive that kind of beauty is.


    "But if I look bad, will Luo Qi look down on me?" Liu ziqiao asked suspiciously.


    "It''s silly. Today''s practitioners pay attention to talent and potential. Who cares about appearance? You think you are a secular man. Even the secular people, in the condition of wealth and power, what appearance is overshadowed. You, an immortal, become a man of Luo Qi. What''s the matter with Luo Qi? Does Luo Qi have the qualification to dislike it? "


    "Ha ha!"


    "Go ahead, go to the capital gate to find Luo Qi. Today is the grand ceremony for her to take over the leader of the capital gate. It will be better if you go to support her in person, and you can also give Luo Qi face in front of guests from all over the country."


    "Well, I''ll think about it!" Liu ziqiao said.


    "Think about it."


    ¡­¡­


    "Super energy college brings all the guests here!"


    At this time, the five vice presidents of the super energy college came to Beijing to celebrate.


    Although Chaoneng college and Huangmen are enemies of life and death, they have no hatred with Jingmen. It is not good if they are invited not to go. Therefore, the super energy college has come.


    The one who can look at Xiyu college. Among these five people, their strength is not high. They are five, four, three, one and three. The super energy college just sent five vice masters with low level to celebrate.


    "Hum!" When the five men saw ximenyu, they also hummed to ximenyu. One of them said, "I saw that ximenyu, and my fists itched. Such a man of the first rank on the road, who can be crushed to death with one finger, has made our college lose so much."


    Luo Qi went up to meet the five strong men of the super ability college.


    Slowly, more and more people came. They were all the cultivation forces from all over the world. Some of them were strong and weak. Those who were strong were generally posted by Jingmen. Many of the weak ones did not come to the friendship spontaneously. When the Huangmen was founded, there were many people who came spontaneously.


    Liu ziqiao finally decided to come.


    Liu ziqiao comes to the capital gate and flies with a smile.


    Luo Qi was very surprised to see the Taoist Liu ziqiao coming. How could he, an immortal cultivator, come here to support her, unless he was a close relative.


    "Mr. Liu, why are you here?" Luo Qi flies up to see the ceremony.


    Liu ziqiao said with a smile, "ha ha, why, you are not welcome!"


    "Why, Luo Qi just felt shocked and excited."


    Liu ziqiao said: "I identified you as the head of the gate. Besides, your brother Luo Wei is my good friend. If your brother is here, he will certainly come to hold up his sister''s field. I said I would take good care of his family members for brother Luowei. How can I not come? I hope I didn''t disturb you. Ha ha ha."


    "Thank you, Mr. Liu. Please."


    Liu ziqiao was invited into the capital gate. After seeing Liu ziqiao, they all paid homage.


    A lot of people talked about it in secret.


    "Unexpectedly, there are immortal practitioners to support Luo Qi."


    "The immortal practitioners are even interested in coming to the stage. It seems that Luo Qi''s backstage is very hard."


    "That man must be very close to Luo Qi."What kind of guess has, Ximen Yu looks at Liu ziqiao from a distance.


    From ximenyu''s point of view, Liu ziqiao has a crush on Luo Qi.


    Because Ximen Yu also likes Luo Qi. As a love enemy, it is easy to see which people are potential enemies.


    "Damn it!" Ximen Yu secretly scolded. At this time, Liu ziqiao suddenly looked at ximenyu from a distance and took a look at ximenyu.


    "Er!" Ximen Yu had some doubts. There were so many people here. After several tens of meters, Ximen Yu said in a low voice a mother''s voice. Liu ziqiao took a look at him. What''s the situation?


    Ximen Yu felt a little uneasy in his heart. He thought he was scolding him?


    It''s over. Ximen Yu doesn''t want to offend any immortal practitioners any more.


    There is a cultivator to come, Luo Qi naturally accompany Liu ziqiao to talk, the tone is respectful.


    Liu ziqiao directed a lot of things about Luo Qi''s cultivation, but Liu ziqiao never said anything like Luo Qi. Even if it was a hint, Liu ziqiao didn''t dare to say it. Finally, Liu ziqiao said, "then I''ll go first, and then I''ll come to the important place of Beijing to find me if there''s anything I can do."


    "Thank you, Mr. Liu. I will. Thank you for your support. Otherwise, you can go after the banquet."


    Liu ziqiao looked at all the people around him who were practitioners. It was strange for him to come here today. If he stayed to have dinner with everyone, it would be even more strange. People would think that he wanted to soak up Luo Qi, although the purpose of his coming was to like Luo Qi. But I don''t know why and dare not be known by others.


    Liu ziqiao came and left soon. He liked Luo Qi, but the way was too implicit.


    Ximenyu went to Luo Qi and asked, "who is that?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1570

    "Liu ziqiao, an immortal cultivator in China, used to be a good friend of my brother."


    "Really, the Chinese immortal cultivator? Why didn''t you see it before? Don''t they live in Beijing? "


    "Ha ha, you think too much. Although the capital gate is also in China, the great power of cultivating immortals will not live here. But it is undeniable that those Chinese immortals were once people of the capital. The elder Liu ziqiao just now was the deputy head of the capital gate, and my brother was the head of the gate. Alas, it''s sad not to say so. "


    "Oh, you haven''t said where all the Chinese immortals are!"


    Luo Qi said: "it''s in the capital city, but I don''t know where it is. He said that as long as I go to the important place of Beijing gate, he will know when I call his name."


    "Oh! He is very kind to you Ximen Yu Road.


    "Because he used to be a friend of my brother''s, and my brother died, so now he takes care of me. You think too much that everyone is like you. He even said that in front of my brother''s spirit and took advantage of the fire."


    "Ha ha ha, Luo Qi, as a rival in love, is very sensitive. What if Liu ziqiao really likes you? Will you be swept away by him? "


    Luo Qi glared at Ximen Yu and said, "the most boring topic, I have no time to pay attention to you."


    Soon, the banquet in Beijing began, Luo Qi first made a speech, the content of the speech will not be detailed.


    "Please join us!"


    The banquet began, almost all people from one place had a table. For example, the table for five people from the super energy college was not full, but there were only five of them in a table. Ximenyu brought ten road strongmen. The ten people had a table. Ximenyu would not squeeze with them. He would sit with Luo Qi and other leaders of the capital.


    "The more I look at ximenyu, the more uncomfortable I feel."


    "Me too. Do you want to take advantage of this opportunity to beat him up? It seems that he came alone. You see, he eats with the people in Beijing. "


    The five men at the super energy college ate and talked.


    "Ximenyu came alone to attend the ceremony?"


    "It should be. Otherwise, he should sit with the people he brought. Besides, he came by himself as the head of the gate. Naturally, other people don''t have to bring them. In this way, ximenyu will not be protected. We can find a chance to teach him a lesson. It is better to kill him. "


    "It''s OK to teach him a lesson. Kill him here? Hehe, this is Jingmen. Will Jingmen allow it? "


    "Then, after he leaves, kill him on the way back to the emperor''s gate!" Another suggested.


    "You are stupid. Will ximenyu fly here by himself? It must have come by boat. Go and intercept it


    "Damn it, what do you say? What''s wrong with him? Such a good opportunity? "


    Everyone looked at the vice president of the fifth floor of the avenue.


    The vice president thought for a moment and said, "since the road can''t be stopped, no killing is allowed in Beijing. Let''s beat ximenyu down here. I think everyone knows the hatred between us and ximenyu. We want to beat Ximen Yu hard, and it''s hard for Beijing to stop it. "


    "Well, that''s it. But if you beat him up, you need an excuse! We can''t go over and hit him like this. If we take the initiative to challenge him, the capital gate will probably stop it. "


    One said, "let him take the initiative to beat us, so that we can have enough reason to beat him up."


    "Then how can he take the initiative to attack us?"


    "I''ll do it!" The vice president of the third rank said that he deliberately flicked his chopsticks.


    The chopsticks were bounced up and landed on Ximen Yu''s head a few tables away.


    "Well?" Ximenyu saw that it was a chopstick. He picked up the chopsticks and didn''t care. He thought that someone had accidentally dropped the chopsticks. He continued to drink and chat with the vice heads of Jingmen.


    "Well? Ximenyu didn''t respond. " The five at the super energy college were speechless.


    "Come again!" The vice president of the third rank played again.


    "Bang Dang!" The chopsticks fell on Ximen Yu''s head.


    "Er!" Ximen Yu looks at it. Mambi, it''s chopsticks again.


    This time Ximen Yu was a little confused. Looking around, he found nothing unusual.


    Ximen Yu knows that someone must have thrown his chopsticks on purpose. This reminds Ximen Yu of one thing. Once upon a time, there was a man who threw things like Ximen Yu at a banquet. Finally, Ximen Yu got hot and put him out. Ximen Yu remembers that it was the woman named LAN bao''er.


    Ximenyu''s spirit is always watching to see who secretly throws chopsticks to ximenyu.


    "At this time, Ximen Yu''s spirit rushed to catch the traces of chopsticks flying."


    When the chopsticks were about to fall on Ximen Yu''s head, Ximen Yu grabbed the chopsticks.


    Ximen Yu stood up with his chopsticks in his hand.


    Ximen Yu locked his eyes on a table.


    "It''s those bastards from the super ability college. They dare to challenge your grandfather, Ximen Yu, and throw chopsticks at me." Ximen Yu was very angry. Luo Qi noticed this and immediately said to Ximen Yu, "Ximen Yu, don''t be impulsive. Today is the ceremony for me to take over.""Don''t you see those bastards throwing me with chopsticks on purpose?" Ximen Yu was angry.


    "I see it, but can you bear it? Don''t fight here. After all, you are my guests. Please."


    Ximen Yu saw Luo Qi''s praying eyes. Ximen Yu nodded his head and said, "OK, I''ll bear it for your face."


    Ximen Yu wants to finish your life after the banquet.


    "Why, that Ximen Yu could bear it. Damn, he could bear it if he lost him three times!" The people at the table at the super energy college were surprised.


    "Well, can he bear it? He only came by himself, and there was no stronger protection around him. If he couldn''t bear it, he only got beaten up by us. Therefore, he had to bear it. "


    The five people of the super energy college, when they saw Ximen Yu, were all tolerant. They were more sure that Ximen Yu only came to him.


    "Paralyzed, I don''t believe how much he can endure it!"


    At this time, the vice president of the second rank picked up a meatball and shot it.


    The meatballs hit ximenyu, but ximenyu flashed. The meatballs fell into ximenyu''s glass and splashed the wine in the glass.


    All the people at the table with Ximen Yu saw it. They all put down their chopsticks and said to Luo Qi with anger in their hearts: "Lord LUOQI, the guests of the super ability college are too rude. Do you want to make trouble at our banquet?"


    Luo Qi stood up and said to ximenyu, "don''t move. I''ll go and talk to them."


    Looking at Luo Qi''s face, Ximen Yu still gave her this face, though she was angry.


    Luo Qi went to the table of the super energy college, and there were several tables with seven or eight meters between them.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1571

    Luo Qi went to the table of the super energy college, and there were several tables with seven or eight meters between them.


    "Some friends from the super energy college, it''s not good for you to throw away ximenyu chopsticks like this! Today is my taking over the hall, and I hope you will not continue to look at my thin surface. "


    One of the four steps on the avenue of the super energy college said: "master LUOQI, you are wrong to say so. What''s wrong with us losing ximenyu? With the hatred between us and Ximen Yu, we can''t kill him too much here. You have no right to stop him. Don''t you know how many people died in my super energy college because of Ximen Yu? The hatred between Ximen Yu and Ximen Yu can not be erased. "


    Luo Qi nodded: "OK, I don''t care. Don''t blame me for what happened."


    "It''s none of your business."


    Luo Qi went back to ximenyu and said to ximenyu, "I''ve advised you. I don''t care what you''re going to do. However, ximenyu, they seem to mistakenly think that you came alone, and there is no strong one to protect you."


    Ximen Yu sneered: "I said how to eat ambition leopard gall, actually dare to provoke me, originally is mistakenly thought I came alone."


    At this time, someone from the super energy college threw chopsticks to ximenyu.


    Ximen Yu didn''t avoid it, and let the chopsticks hit him on the head.


    However, ximenyu stood up, grabbed a bowl and smashed it.


    "Pa!" The bowl was smashed in the center of the super energy college table.


    Suddenly, all the guests were startled and went to the five people of ximenyu and Chaoneng college.


    Luo Qi didn''t stop her, nor did she allow anyone in the capital to interfere. She regarded it as nothing to do with them, but a contradiction between the five men in ximenyu and Chaoneng college.


    Ximen Yu picked up another bowl and smashed it in the past.


    "Ximenyu!" Five people from the super energy college yelled.


    Ximen Yu picked up a bowl and smashed it in the past, but Ximen Yu couldn''t help it if he didn''t do it first.


    "Damn it, come on!" One of the three steps of the main road rushed to ximenyu to flatten ximenyu.


    "Looking for death!" Ximen Yu''s fingers flicked, and a silver needle flew out. His mind controlled the object as quickly as lightning.


    In the blink of an eye, the silver needle passed through the head of the third-order strong man on that Avenue, and had no chance to dodge.


    "Bang!" The man fell down.


    "Ah Five people in the super energy college are so stupid. Ximen Yu is so powerful.


    "Together The remaining four went to ximenyu together.


    Ximenyu''s body suddenly became invisible and disappeared under their eyes. The next moment, ximenyu appeared behind them, and they didn''t know what ximenyu had done. The five strong men fell down at once. At this moment, ximenyu''s hair turned white immediately. It seems that his mind is overdrawn.


    These five people, the most powerful one is the fifth step of the avenue. In less than a minute, they were all killed by ximenyu, which made all the people present feel incredible. The eyes of ximenyu were full of fear.


    Even Luo Qi is shocked to look at Ximen Yu. Ximen Yu''s strength is too strong.


    Ximen Yu said in a loud voice, "OK, everyone, I''m going to disturb your banquet. Please continue."


    "Ximenyu, how could you kill the fifth step of the avenue in seconds?" Asked Luo Qi.


    Ximenyu said with a smile: "ask someone to clean up the body. Don''t disturb the banquet in Beijing."


    The reason why Ximen Yu has become so powerful depends on his spiritual strength.


    Before that, when ximenyu was in the realm of Taoism, Wanjun said that ximenyu''s spiritual power almost reached the level of consciousness of a cultivator, that is, the spiritual ocean.


    Now, ximenyu has stepped into the field of Tao, and his spiritual strength has reached the level of spiritual ocean. If ximenyu is an immortal, he can use the ability of consciousness scanning.


    Therefore, under the great mental strength of ximenyu, it is too simple to kill people. It is only five steps on the road. He is totally fearless. However, although ximenyu''s mental strength is so strong, his physical capacity is insufficient. Therefore, it is easy for him to be mentally overdrawn and become white headed.


    Luo Qi asked to send the bodies of the five powerful men of the super energy college back to the super energy college, and wrote a letter to explain that Ximen Yu had done it and comfort them.


    The banquet in the capital gate continued, but everyone had a deep fear of ximenyu in his heart. When he thought of his identity as the leader of the imperial gate, he even looked up to the power of the imperial gate.


    A few hours later, the banquet was over and everyone began to leave.


    After all the people had left, ximenyu said to Luo Qi, "can you take me to the place of Chinese practitioners?"


    "What do you want to do?"


    "My Huangmen is also a Chinese people. I want to contact those Chinese immortals."


    "It''s in the capital city. You can go by yourself."


    "Luo Qi, I hope you will accompany me, because I can''t go in without you, and Liu ziqiao is sure to show you around. Don''t you want to go in and have a look?"


    Luo Qi thought about it and nodded. She really wanted to go to the place where the mysterious Chinese immortals gathered.Ximenyu and Luo Qi went to the important place of the capital gate together. There are lots of tombstones here. From ancient times to the present, anyone who has reached the realm of life can set up a tombstone here.


    "Master Liu ziqiao." Luo Qi called in front of a white stone.


    Liu ziqiao came out soon.


    "Sister Luo Qi!" Liu ziqiao was full of surprise.


    "Ha ha, master, Hello, this is ximenyu, the head of Huangmen gate." Luo Qi introduced.


    Ximenyu said to Liu ziqiao, "see you, master."


    Liu ziqiao nodded to Ximen Yu with a smile.


    "Mr. Liu, I don''t know if it''s convenient for Fang. Let''s go to the place where the Chinese immortals practice to visit?" Qi Luo asked.


    "Of course, according to the previous rules, the head of the capital gate is qualified to enter the capital of China. You are the leader of the capital gate now. Of course you are qualified. However, your friend ximenyu has no chance to enter. I happen to be the guardian of the capital of China. I can take you in, but I can''t break the rules and take ximenyu in. " Liu ziqiao said, meaning only take Luo Qi in.


    Luo Qi said, "but ximenyu is also the master of the gate."


    "Hehe, he is the leader of the imperial gate, but the imperial gate is not the capital gate."


    Ximenyu said: "Master Liu, in fact, I''m going to talk about this matter. Although our Huangmen and Jingmen are different from each other, they are all Chinese people. What''s the difference between the imperial gate of China and the capital gate of China?"


    "Eh! I can''t make up my mind. I''m going to go in and ask an elder. Then wait here. "


    "Good!"


    After a while, Liu ziqiao came out and said with a smile: "ximenyu, you are lucky. Yuanyi elder agrees with you that both Huangmen and Jingmen belong to Huaxia, and they were once separated by the Chinese people."


    "Then we can all go in? Yes


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1572

    "Well, you can all go in."


    Ximenyu and Luo Qi entered the big white stone together. Their bodies became smaller and smaller. Finally, they entered the big stone like ants.


    Ximen Yu has already seen this kind of magical things, such as Abbey Road, giant sword and so on. It is estimated that they are all made of similar materials. There are all kinds of strange things in heaven and earth.


    Luo Qi asked, "Master Liu, who is the original elder you just mentioned?"


    Liu ziqiao said with a smile, "sister Luo Qi, you can call me Liu ziqiao later. You don''t have to call me the elder. Ha ha."


    "Oh


    Ximen Yu turned his mouth secretly. Mambi, this Luo Qi won''t be chased away by Liu ziqiao. Ximenyu was the first one to disagree. What about the immortal cultivator? Liu ziqiao was also the lowest level among the immortal practitioners. Otherwise, he would not be a person guarding the gate of the capital of China.


    Liu ziqiao went on to say, "Yuanyi elder is the leader of the capital gate, which is the one before your brother Luo Wei."


    "Ah, I am the leader of the capital gate."


    "Yes, Yuanyi, Luo Wei, Luo Qi, ha ha, you are the last three leaders of the capital gate."


    Luo Qi doubted: "but I remember that before my brother, a headmaster was a man who called himself a" madman. "


    "Ha ha, yes, the original elder is the person who is called a madman. When he was a practitioner before, he became crazy in practice and mad in fighting. Anyway, he was a crazy man who was not afraid of death. So he was called a madman when he was young. Later, he became the leader of the capital gate. After he left office, he identified the person he admired very much, that is, your brother was the head of the gate. "


    "Well!" Luo Qi is still very sad about her brother.


    Ximenyu looked at the world inside the big white stone. Everywhere was white, and the sky was also white. It felt as if there were countless X-ray lamps in the sky.


    However, it felt better than Abbey''s dusty world.


    However, it is much smaller than Abbey Road. It is about the size of seven or eight towns.


    A lot of houses have been built in various places.


    Ximenyu asked: "Master Liu, there are so many houses here. Don''t tell me that there is a monk in every house."


    "Hehe, ximenyu, you think too much, but there is no denying that there were once immortals in every house. For example, the house was lived by a monk named Ge Hong more than 1000 years ago. Unfortunately, he died long ago. Therefore, the house is kept. There are a lot of houses here, hundreds of them, but some of them are built by people, so it''s not very clear. "


    Luo Qi was surprised and said, "you mean, even you don''t know how many immortals there are here?"


    "Ha ha, I don''t know exactly, but there are about 20 to 30 immortal practitioners. After all, the Chinese people are not as good as the Yanhuang people, and the Yanhuang people are at least three to five times as many as ours."


    Ximenyu said with disbelief: "there are only 20 or 30 Chinese immortals. It''s too few."


    "Ha ha, it''s not so easy to cultivate immortals. If you can''t cultivate them, you will die later. With your strength in the field of Avenue, the life span is about 250 to 300 years. As far as my cultivation is concerned, it is only 500 years at most. I''m now in the realm of cultivating immortals. Ha ha, you can guess it. It''s the lowest level. I just stepped into the early stage of Qi training. In fact, I stepped into the ranks of immortal practitioners six years ago, and there has been no change in these six years. "


    "Oh, six years without any improvement?" Ximen Yu doubted whether Liu ziqiao was too talented.


    "You don''t understand. All the years of immortal cultivation are spent in ten and fifty years. Don''t compare the cultivation of immortals with cultivation. When I was a practitioner, I broke through more than ten levels a year. " Liu ziqiao said with some displeasure that he seemed to be aware of Ximen Yu''s doubts about his talent.


    "Oh Ximenyu, please.


    Liu ziqiao said: "don''t say it''s me. Even if he was the head of the sect or the original elder, he has been a immortal for a long time than me, and he is only in the later stage of Qi training."


    "Er!" Ximen Yu had nothing to say. He had been the master of the sect for at least 20 years. He was only in the late stage of Qi training. It seems that cultivating immortals is not a joke. Immortals and humans are two different levels of species, not so easy to cross.


    Luo Qi asked: "Master Liu, what is the cultivation level of immortals?"


    "Ha ha, I only know four levels, because I only know the first four and the last few immortal cultivation levels. It is estimated that no one has reached it. Therefore, no one knows, at least almost no one has reached it on our earth."


    "Oh, what are the first four levels of cultivating immortals?"


    "Ha ha, when you become immortal practitioners, naturally someone will tell you, now don''t rush to know, it''s meaningless."


    "All right."


    Ximen Yu''s mouth turned away. What''s rare? Ximen Yu believes that he can become an immortal in a few years, at most five years.


    Liu ziqiao, with Luo Qi and ximenyu, flew in the mid air of the capital of China and traveled everywhere."Ziqiao, ha ha, you finally dare to take action!" A man saw Liu ziqiao and laughed.


    "Jody, don''t talk nonsense. I''m not." Liu ziqiao embarrassed way, in order to resolve the embarrassment, busy to Luo Qi introduced: "this is Zhou Di, once with me, and your brother Luo Wei, we three are good friends."


    "Oh Luo Qi can''t help feeling sad. Luo Wei, Zhou Di and Liu ziqiao are three of them. Luo Wei is the head of the sect and is undoubtedly the most talented. However, Luo Wei is dead, while Zhou Di and Liu ziqiao are still alive.


    Zhou Di said with a smile: "Liu ziqiao, what else do you deny? You dare not say is it right? OK, brother, I said it for you. Well, Luo Qi, I want to tell you something


    Liu ziqiao said in a hurry: "Zhou Di, you can do whatever you want. There is nothing you can do here!"


    "Don''t worry. When I finish, Luo Qi, I want to tell you that Liu ziqiao likes you, ha ha ha." Zhou Di laughs.


    Ximen Yu just smiles when he hears it in the back. Sure enough, his rival is very sensitive. He really likes Luo Qi.


    "Ah Luo Qi was a little embarrassed. She didn''t know what to say.


    Liu ziqiao stares at Zhou Di and blushes at random. Luo Qi doesn''t blush. He turns red, which shows that Liu ziqiao is a shy and introverted person.


    Zhou Di said with a smile: "Luo Qi, Liu ziqiao likes you. He is such a fool, he dare not tell you. Now I will do it for him. What should I do? You should show your attitude. Do you want to be Liu ziqiao''s girlfriend or refuse him directly


    "Ha ha!" Luo Qi changed very embarrassed, and the atmosphere between Liu ziqiao changed very different.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1573

    "Luo Qi, Liu ziqiao is a good man. He is a shy and down-to-earth young man. Don''t miss him. Besides, he is an immortal cultivator and a good friend of your brother. If you really think about it, you are a perfect match." Zhou Di said.


    Liu ziqiao is very embarrassed to shout: "Zhou Di, you don''t chirp askew, go quickly."


    "Ha ha ha, then I''ll go first. Luo Qi, you can think about it and be Liu ziqiao''s girlfriend."


    "Ha ha! Goodbye, master Luo Qi is very decent smile.


    Liu ziqiao was very embarrassed and didn''t know what to say with Luo Qi. They didn''t say anything for several minutes.


    At this time, passing through a room, a man came out.


    Liu ziqiao quickly worshipped: "see the original meaning elder."


    Ximenyu also looked at the man. He looked very young and tall. It turned out that this was the original meaning of the previous leader of the capital gate.


    "Hehe, Liu ziqiao, how can you come to me today?"


    Luo Qi also went up to worship and said, "I have seen the original elder."


    Ximenyu also said: "younger ximenyu, I have seen the previous leader."


    Yuan Yi looked at Ximen Yu and Luo Qi and said, "Liu ziqiao, these two practitioners are the two people you just mentioned."


    "Yes, his name is ximenyu, and her name is Luo Qi."


    Yuan Yi said with a smile: "one is the leader of the capital gate, and the other is the leader of the imperial gate. The leader of the imperial gate is beautiful and handsome. Ha ha ha, it looks like a couple of beautiful people. If you two are lovers again, it will be a bit interesting."


    "Ha ha!" Liu ziqiao whispered a ha ha, which was uncomfortable to hear. Of course, he knew that Yuanyi''s elder didn''t mean to say that. He didn''t know that Liu ziqiao liked Luo Qi and had just been confessed by Zhou di. Otherwise, Yuanyi would not say that Ximen Yu and Luo Qi are very well matched.


    The original meaning is just to see the status. They are both the head of the clan. They match each other, and their appearance is the beauty of a man''s handsome and a beautiful woman. Therefore, he has a feeling. Casually speaking, he did not expect to poke into Liu ziqiao''s inner embarrassment.


    Ximen Yu winked at Luo Qi secretly, looking very proud. He said in his heart, "Liu ziqiao must be very uncomfortable in his heart. Ha ha ha, he just confessed just now when an elder said that I and Luo Qi are very well matched. Haha, this original elder is a straightforward and straightforward person. I like it."


    Liu ziqiao said: "Yuanyi elder, I''ll show them around here. I''m sorry to disturb your meditation. Let''s go now."


    Liu ziqiao wanted to take Luo Qi and ximenyu to leave. Unexpectedly, Yuanyi said, "it doesn''t matter. No matter how much meditation you do, you have to rest. Since you''re here, enter my cave and sit down."


    "Yes, master!"


    Liu ziqiao had no choice but to enter the cave of Yuanyi predecessors.


    Yuan Yi looked at Luo Qi and sighed: "Luo Wei was a man I admired very much at the beginning, but I didn''t expect to fall. It''s a pity."


    Luo Qi bowed her head and said, "thank you for your kindness to my brother."


    "Your name is Luo Qi, right? I hope you can inherit your brother''s talent and strive to grow up. It''s a great pity for China that your brother fell down as soon as he stepped into the ranks of immortal cultivators. I hope you will step into the cultivation of immortals and become a member of our generation. "


    Luo Qi nodded her head and said, "master, don''t worry. I will certainly become an immortal."


    "Ha ha!" Yuan Yi laughs, or thinks that Luo Qi is still too young after all, and she dare to fly into an immortal. At least in the environment of the earth, if you want to fly into an immortal, it''s a dream.


    Yuan Yi looked at Ximen Yu and nodded with appreciation: "Ximen Yu, you are still powerful. I used to be the headmaster of the capital gate, and I knew all kinds of cultivation forces in the world. With your own ability, you have united the sun soul, the Koryo stick and the northern cold gate, and established the Huangmen, so that the blood of the Chinese people will finally be one. Well, you are good. I admire you very much, Simon. "


    Ximen Yu respectfully smile: "Yuanyi elder, you flatter me."


    "Ximenyu, you don''t have to be too modest. After all, we all come from practitioners. Are you fierce or not? We know very well that your feat is worthy of praise. You are so outstanding that I don''t know where you learned from? Which royal family or family is it? " The original meaning asked curiously, who trained it.


    Ximen Yu said, "I am not from any big family. I have no family. I only have four masters."


    "Oh, who is your master? They should be very good. "


    Ximen Yu said with a smile: "my master''s father is Zong stubborn, the second master is called Guiguzi, the third master is Ao Tianyun, and the fourth master is Liu XX (sorry, I forgot it too)."


    Yuan Yi was a little stunned and said, "he is the disciple of Ao Tian Yun."


    "Master, do you know my three masters?" Ximen Yu asked.


    Yuan Yi said with a smile: "we know each other. To be honest, Ao Tianyun and I used to be very good friends. They were disciples of our old friends. It''s fate."


    "Ah, old friend, how could you and my third master be old friends?" Ximen Yu said that he didn''t believe it.


    "I was young, and I had a few good friends when I was young, but later, the gap between us became bigger and bigger, and I gradually lost contact." The original meaning says.Ximen Yu understood and nodded with approval. Indeed, just like ximenyu, Chang Yu, Sima Sheng, Kong Yizhen, Zhou Botong and others, were very close friends and went to experience something together. But now, the gap is growing, sooner or later, there will be no contact. It must have been the same with Yuanyi, a good friend who often practiced together.


    Yuanyi asked, "how is Tianyun now? I haven''t seen him for a long time. "


    "My third master is very good. My strength is level 15 and level 6."


    "Alas Yuan Yi sighed, and Ximen Yu knew why he sighed. It was because the state of the third master was so much beyond his expectation that he became a member of the 15th and 6th order. Nowadays, there are more than a few young people. But then again, there are also some fields of talent potential that are old and immortal. How can this be judged by age.


    "I miss my best friends when I was a teenager." The original meaning of the eyes some hesitation said.


    "Yuanyi, if you think you miss it, why don''t you put yourself down and visit your friends in your childhood? I don''t know how to cultivate immortals, but I think that since I miss them, I will naturally leave thoughts in my heart. If I read them as demons, any idea will become a heart demon and hinder practice. Why don''t you go and visit your friends in your youth. If you think about it, your mind will be unblocked and your cultivation will be more refined. "


    Yuan Yi looked at Ximen Yu in amazement, thinking. After a few seconds, he said with a smile: "ximenyu, I admire you. I didn''t expect that you, a practitioner, can understand more thoroughly than I do. Good, I will listen to you and go. I have been taught. "


    Ximen Yu modest smile way: "dare not dare not."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1574

    Ximenyu and Luo Qi left the capital of China together.


    Ximenyu returned to the imperial gate.


    The day after tomorrow is the new year, and a new year is coming.


    This year, ximenyu has the biggest harvest and the biggest change.


    On New Year''s Eve, ximenyu spent the new year with his family.


    On the first day of the new year''s day, a large dinner party was held in Huangmen. People of the rank of "civil servants" and those with status could attend the banquet. It''s the same way that the grand banquet is held on the same day.


    Soon, it will be the fifth day of the new year.


    In the secular, continuous, some morning shift began to go to work, after the new year, everything has to return to the busy New Year.


    By the way, ximenyu''s sister and yuedongli didn''t come back, but another person came to see ximenyu''s parents on the morning of the fifth day of the new year.


    "Liu Jiangnan!" Ximenyu looked at the man who came suddenly and smile.


    "I''ve met the master of Ximen." Liu Jiangnan paid homage to ximenyu.


    "Why did you come?" Ximenyu asked, Liu Jiangnan ximenyu did not have any hatred, also can''t talk about relatives, anyway, is already a passer-by, once his self-esteem let him leave the ximenyu family. However, it may be a good thing for him, because before Liu Jiangnan, he was just an ordinary person. He hasn''t seen him for several years. Now he is a strong man of the third grade in biochemistry. To ximenyu''s surprise, how did Liu Jiangnan rise. Although the third level of biochemistry is nothing, standing in front of thousands of ordinary people, he is still a great strong man.


    "I''m here to see my father-in-law and my children by the way." Liu Jiangnan said.


    Ximen Yu even nodded, without stopping.


    Entering ximenyu''s home, ximenyu''s parents were surprised to see Liu Jiangnan.


    However, they just sighed that everything in the past is over. Besides, Liu Jiangnan''s life is better than before after he left Ximen Yun.


    Simon asked honestly, "Xiao Liu, how have you been these years?"


    "Ha ha, uncle Simon, I''ve been very well."


    "That''s good. After all, you once called us parents. Although you and Yuner are separated, after all, this child is your flesh and blood. We hope you can have a better life. If you have any difficulties in the future, you can come to Xiaoyu and he will help you


    "Well, thank you." Liu Jiangnan nodded and asked, "where is xiaolinlang? I haven''t seen her for a long time. " With that, Liu Jiangnan''s lips trembled and seemed to want to cry.


    Ximenyu''s mother immediately asked the nanny to bring the little princess out.


    "Xiao Linlang, look who is coming!"


    "Granny, who is it?" The little girl asked, but I can see that the little girl looks like Liu Jiangnan. She must be a beautiful woman when she grows up.


    Simon said honestly, "it''s your uncle Liu!"


    Liu Jiangnan looked at the child in front of him. When he left, he was just a baby in swaddling clothes. Now he is four years old and can''t help but shed tears.


    "Hello, uncle Liu!" The little girl called politely.


    Liu Jiangnan walked over and held the little girl in her arms. Unfortunately, the little girl didn''t like this stranger to hold her. She went to her grandfather and looked at Liu Jiangnan with a strange look. Her eyes seemed to say, "this strange uncle is sick. Why do you hold me?".


    Liu Jiang Nan stood up, dried his tears, and said with a smile, "uncle and aunt, I''ll go first."


    "Good!" Ximenyu''s parents did not say anything, and nodded.


    Ximen Yu was standing at the door when he saw Liu Jiangnan come out and asked, "so soon."


    "If there''s something else, I won''t disturb you."


    Ximenyu nodded his head and said, "are you living in Beijing now?"


    Liu Jiangnan nodded.


    "Ha ha, the old man of AI family that I saw before is you." Simon Yu said.


    Liujiang South Point head way: "is me, sorry, that time in front of you fake."


    "Nothing. Are you still the master of AI family? Still living at Ai''s? " Ximen Yu asked.


    The old man of AI family is qingyunge''s husband.


    "Not really. I seldom go back. Qingyun Ge already knows that I am not her husband."


    "Then she didn''t kill you?" Ximen Yu asked in doubt.


    "No, I was wrong. I swallowed the soul of the old master AI and made me who I am now. Qingyun Ge didn''t kill me for some reason, but I have no contact with her.


    Ximenyu saw a heart-shaped pendant hanging from Liu Jiangnan''s neck. Inside the pendant was the head of Pan Wenting. Pan Wenting is his girlfriend, but she is dead. Ximen Yun pursues Liu Jiangnan, but Liu Jiangnan doesn''t like Ximen rhyme at all. Finally, under the pressure of ximenyu, Liu Jiangnan accepts Ximen rhyme. Therefore, Liu Jiangnan has two wives, Ximen Yun and pan Wenting. Originally, the three people lived in harmony and beauty, but it was a pity that Pan Wenting''s life was thin and she died. Since then, Liu Jiangnan has changed, immersed in the pain of losing pan Wenting all day long. Even Ximen Yun''s birth to a daughter can''t make him happy."A lover!" Ximenyu sighed when he saw the pendant on Liu Jiangnan''s neck. At the beginning, her sister got Liu Jiangnan half a person, but she didn''t get him half a heart. Liu Jiangnan''s heart is Pan Wenting.


    "Still miss your one?" Ximenyu said that Liu Jiangnan also knew the gap in the tone of his predecessors and replied in the attitude of younger generation.


    "Well!" Liu Jiangnan nodded, his face was full of husks, looking very decadent.


    Let Ximen Yudu some in the heart can not bear.


    "Don''t torment yourself so much, the dead past. What''s more, pan Wenting has been dead for four or five years. Why make yourself look like this? Just shave the dregs on your face and make yourself so lonely." Simon Yu said.


    Liu Jiangnan lowered his head and said, "I''m sorry, I can''t do it. I can''t forget her, even if it''s 40 or 50 years."


    "Well, before, I thought you were more stupid than others. You didn''t look up to my sister''s good conditions. You only wanted the disabled woman. Ha ha, but after so many years, you still miss her so much. Well, I admit, you are really a lover. You are possessed. I hope you''ll come out early. It''s been so long since you''ve been dead. You should forget about love again. There are many good women in the world. Find one you like, and you will forget it slowly. "


    "I have something else to do. I''ll go first." Liu Jiangnan flies into the sky.


    Looking at his back in the sky, ximenyu looked so desolate and desolate, as if the whole person was covered with a layer of sad color.


    "Oh! Liu Jiangnan, Liu Jiangnan, I hope you have a better life. "


    After Liu Jiangnan flew far away, he stopped, picked up the pendant, looked at the picture on the pendant and said, "Wenting, I just came out of ximenyu''s house, I saw...!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1575

    On the eighth day of the lunar new year.


    "Headmaster, I have received a letter from the Peacock Dynasty in Western Asia." A prime minister sent a letter to ximenyu, the address is Peacock Dynasty.


    The Peacock Dynasty is a mysterious power of cultivation in Western Asia. Few people know about it, because no matter what major events they handle, they will not invite the world''s heroes.


    Ximenyu opened the envelope.


    The envelope read: "Dear emperor, there is a princess in the peacock king Dynasty, named Peacock Princess. She is seventeen years old. She is as beautiful as a fairy. Her realm has reached the seventeen steps of Daosheng road. In order to celebrate the birth of the Peacock Dynasty for six thousand years, at this time of great joy, I would like to treat Princess peacock as your practice partner. I hope you can come and join us. All on the road, the status of the noble, or the most powerful son, if fate, will be the peacock princess to be a girlfriend. If you are in love, it is not necessary to become husband and wife with peacock princess in the future. The Peacock Dynasty


    "Headmaster, this Peacock Dynasty has rarely held an activity for hundreds of years. Shall we hold a show?"


    Ximen Yu nodded and said, "yes, it must."


    "What''s more, there is a peacock princess in the Peacock Dynasty. She is only 17 years old. She is already on the seventeen steps of her life. She is so beautiful that she is destined to be a girlfriend on the road. Headmaster, why don''t we call all the powerful people in the imperial gate to have a try? Do you have a chance? "


    Ximenyu said with a smile: "you are wrong. How could the Peacock Dynasty betroth such an excellent princess to anyone. You have to be a person of high status or a strong person, that is, the son of an immortal cultivator, to get the peacock princess. "


    "Ah, the master of the sect, it seems that no one in our royal family is the son of a cultivator of immortals!"


    "Well!" Ximenyu nodded.


    "However, no one in our royal family is the son of a cultivator, but there are those with noble status, that is, you, the master. You are the leader of the imperial gate, and your status is naturally noble. Master, you went to the Peacock Dynasty, but you can have a try, and the peacock princess has no fate. If you can''t become a husband and wife in the future, you''ll have at least one. What do you say, sect head. "


    Ximen Yu secretly admired him. When he reached the 17th level of his life at the age of 17, he was either a top genius or a genius with the necessary upgrade elixir. It is absolutely impossible for us to cultivate ourselves to this point on earth.


    "Say it again!"


    Maybe ximenyu will be interested in it. Anyway, it is qualified.


    Similarly, in these days, all the major forces in the world have received posts.


    When everyone saw the peacock princess was so powerful, they all fantasized in their hearts. Unfortunately, many people did not meet the requirements. However, there are still a large number of people who meet the conditions and naturally fantasize.


    On the 15th day of the first lunar month, ximenyu took seven or eight powerful people, such as Wutong, to go to the Peacock Dynasty.


    I met Luo Qi on the way.


    "Luo Qi, it''s so coincidental that you have set out."


    "Ximenyu, do you want to make an idea if you go in person? Well, I think you probably want to hit the peacock princess Luo Qi said.


    "Ha ha, Luo Qi, you are so smart. If I have a chance, I will not miss it. If the peacock princess is really so excellent, hehe, it would be a wonderful thing to soak her hands in. "


    Luo Qi scolded: "lecheron, you have done too many goddesses, don''t think I don''t know."


    "Yes, you know who."


    "Tang Hui of Yanhuang nationality, master of Beihan temple, Athena of Greek temple, there must be a lot I don''t know. I really hope that Peacock Princess will not fall into the hands of silver thieves like you and spoil others


    Ximenyu didn''t mind. He said with a smile: "you are really poisonous. However, Luo Qi, if you are willing to agree to fall in love with me on the spot, you will not break up in at least ten years. I can consider not playing Peacock Princess. I will give it to other people who are destined for it. How about it?"


    "But are you willing? Peacock princess is only 17 years old. I can''t compare with others. Don''t look up at me


    Ximen Yu turned his mouth and said: "to me, no matter peacock princess, or ordinary women, are not all the same. What''s the difference when you take off your clothes? What are you willing to give up?"


    "Lecher, go away!" Luo Qi blasted Ximen Yu off her boat. Originally, Ximen Yu was sitting in a boat with her.


    Ximen Yu had no choice but to take his own round boat.


    When ximenyu thought about Luo Qi''s words, he really had a talk with Athena, had sex with the little demon woman of Yanhuang nationality, and also had a relationship with ximenyu, who is his ex girlfriend, the best friend of Yinxin palace master of Beihan god palace. It seems that almost all the gorgeous women in the world have something to do with ximenyu.


    Ximen Yu smiles and hopes that the Peacock Princess of the Peacock Dynasty, hey hey, can also maintain a little relationship with herself.


    Ximenyu came to the Peacock Dynasty.


    "Welcome to Ximen."


    "Congratulations."


    "Inside, please."A few hours later, at about ten o''clock in the morning, all the invited guests arrived.


    The peacock king of the Peacock Dynasty stood up and looked at the crowd with a smile.


    The peacock king is a bald man, but he is very spiritual. His strength is 13 steps of the road. He is a young man of 312 years old.


    "first of all, thank you all for coming to our Peacock Dynasty to celebrate the 6000 year birthday of the Peacock Dynasty."


    "Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa!" The crowd applauded.


    Looking at all the people, the peacock king said with a smile: "it''s really no accident today. Many powerful kings, headmasters, deans, and many powerful people have come. I know that you are not looking at the face of the Peacock Dynasty, but because the peacock princess came, ha ha ha


    One impatiently said: "I say peacock king, the peacock princess you mentioned in your post is young and beautiful. She is only seventeen steps old, and she has seventeen steps. Is it true or false? Let the Peacock Princess come out and let everyone have a look. "


    The peacock king comforted: "don''t be in a hurry. I''ll let Princess peacock come out to meet you. Let''s witness the appearance and strength of Princess peacock."


    "Pa Pa Pa!" When the peacock king clapped his hands, a girl with a shawl and a veil came out on the roof and stood in the sky.


    Everyone immediately felt that it was the seventeen steps of life.


    "Come on, take off the towel." The people said in a hurry.


    The girl immediately took off the towel.


    "Wow A burst of exclamation of the crowd, have been ready to move, as if eager to immediately go up to the peacock princess to take away.


    "Well?" Ximenyu frowned when he saw the girl.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1576

    Around Luo Qi also startled way: "really is a peerless beauty, Qing Guo Qing Cheng, Ximen Yu, saw more heart." When Luo Qi looks at Ximen Yu, she sees that Ximen Yu doesn''t show the drooling expression of "brother pig". Instead, she frowns tightly.


    "Ximenyu, it''s not like that to see a beautiful girl?" Luo Qi touched ximenyu with her hand.


    Ximen Yu said: "it''s so familiar. She shouldn''t be my apprentice, right? How can it be like this? I''m not sure. I haven''t seen her for years. When I saw her for the last time, she was only 13 years old. Now her face has changed so much. Is it really Aoxue


    "Ximenyu, are you crazy? Peacock princess is your apprentice?" Luo Qi was amused.


    "I have an apprentice named Dongfang Aoxue. She left me when she was 13 years old. She said she went to the West for training. After that, there was no news any more. She never came back home."


    Ximen Yu saw the peacock princess, "I''m the second to sign up." A man on the ninth step of the avenue stood out and said.


    The peacock king nodded his head and said, "excuse me, what is your identity?"


    "Ha ha, I am the founder of the Maya in South Africa." Said the man.


    "Well, Maya is not weaker than the Peacock Dynasty. You are also the ancestor of Maya. Your status can be compared with me. You are allowed to sign up, ha ha ha."


    The Mayan ancestor shook his hand and put his name on the wall with his own blood.


    "I''m the third one!" Another man on the thirteenth steps of the avenue came out.


    "What is your status?"


    "Brother peacock king, I am the Holy See of the whirling church."


    "Ha ha ha ha, it turns out that it is the Holy See of the bosuo church, and it has become the leader of the cultivation force at such a young age. It seems that the bosuo church is really worthy of its reputation. You are allowed to sign up."


    The Vatican of the whirling church waved its name on the wall.


    The main Vatican of the whirling church is equivalent to the head of the capital gate and the emperor''s gate.


    It seems that the leaders of various places have come to participate in the excitement. Perhaps, they are attracted by the sentence "step into the seventeen steps of life at the age of seventeen.".


    The fourth man rushed out and laughed: "ha ha, it''s my turn to sign up. I''m the president of the super energy college, Goliath."


    "I''ve heard so much about you!" The peacock king smiles and looks very proud and confident in his eyes.


    Then, the leaders of all the big powers, with the same status and status as ximenyu, as well as some of the sons of the great masters of immortals, also signed up one after another.


    Ximenyu stood up.


    "And me."


    When the peacock king saw the first step of Yucai Avenue in Ximen, he felt a little disdainful. After all, almost all the people who signed up before were seven or eight steps above the road.


    "Brother, who are you? Let me see if you are qualified to apply."


    Ximenyu looked at the peacock king and said: "in the lower ximenyu, the head of the Chinese imperial gate, dare to ask the peacock king, can I sign up for this identity?"


    "Ha ha! It turns out that he is the famous leader of the Huangmen sect. He has heard about him for a long time. Of course, you can sign up. Although you are only the first-class master, your status is there. How can you not be qualified to sign up? Please. " The peacock king smiles, but his eyes still can''t hide his disdain for ximenyu. The first step of the avenue also came to join the party.


    Ximen Yu shook his hand, blood flew out of the pores of his palm and printed his name on the wall.


    "It''s my turn." A man on the 11th floor of the avenue said slowly.


    "Is this man?"


    "I''m not the leader of any big power. My brother is an immortal and has reached the late stage of Qi training. My father is stronger than my brother. Am I qualified to sign up to compete with you for peacock princess?"


    "It''s the descendant of the immortal. Please."


    The man''s palm a suction, the small stones on the ground sucked up, and then a wave, sucked up the stones fly to the wall.


    "Puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff!" The little stone was nailed to the wall, half exposed, spelling out his name.


    "Good way, brother. I hope you have fate with Princess peacock." The peacock king said politely, but at a glance, he knew it was a lie. In the eyes of the peacock king, it seems that the princess is his, and no one can seize it. It is just for fun to ask everyone to compete.


    "Hum, peacock princess, it''s my woman, please remember."


    "Pooh!" A lot of people are unhappy.


    There are so many people here, all of them are leaders of great forces. Although everyone''s realm is different, they are all leaders. It''s very common to kill people by leaps and bounds in the cultivation world. Just like ximenyu, Ximen Yu is also a bah. Who dares to hurt his disciple, Ximen Yu is already sorry for AO Xue.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1577

    "Ladies and gentlemen, please have a snack first, then take part in the celebration of the Peacock Dynasty. After lunch, you can start fair competition for the peacock princess. Please do as you please." With that, the peacock king walked away. There are sun chairs and umbrellas, small tables, and lots of snacks on the x-flat. Everyone looks for a place to sit with his acquaintances.


    Ximenyu and Luo Qi sit together.


    "Ximenyu, why do you always look uneasy? I think you are in love with the peacock princess. You are worried that you can''t get it, right?" Luo Qi joked.


    Ximenyu glared at Luo Qi.


    "I suspect peacock princess is my apprentice, at least in terms of age, with my apprentice." Simon Yu said.


    "You can''t tell me. It''s hard for the most powerful people to receive such excellent apprentices. You are only in your twenties and have accepted such an excellent apprentice? Are you fake or not


    "Oh, I don''t believe it. Anyway, I must take her away and take her back to Huaxia." Ximen Yu swore.


    "Ximenyu, can''t you see that the peacock king is very confident and almost doesn''t regard you as opponents. If you are really afraid of being robbed of the peacock princess, he may let everyone compete fairly? Don''t be silly. He''s just having fun. Even if one of you really becomes the final winner, you can''t take away the peacock princess. If you don''t believe it, we''ll see. "


    Ximenyu didn''t refute it. Luo Qi said it was very reasonable.


    But ximenyu must take peacock princess, no, Dongfang Aoxue.


    Luo Qi asked: "you just called Ao Xue, why did she not answer you?"


    Ximen Yuyi hum: "it''s obvious that Aoxue is hidden or covered up by some immortal cultivator, just like Qin Bing. I have known for a long time that Ao Xue''s talent is extraordinary. It is estimated that he was met by the king of Lanling, so she was forced to take Aoxue as her daughter. This is why Ao Xue has gone for so many years and never went home again. "


    Luo Qi nodded and chose to believe ximenyu''s words. Luo Qi said, "although your apprentice was forced to be a daughter, he should not be treated badly. The king of Lanling should be very fond of Aoxue, so he made a lot of elixirs for Aoxue to cultivate her. Otherwise, how could she reach the seventeen grade of life at the age of seventeen


    "Maybe it is, but why does he want Ao Xue to break off the relationship with the past, otherwise, I have no opinion about accepting her as her daughter."


    At this time, the ring issued a Wanjun voice.


    "Master Wanjun, you wake up! Thanks for your help last time, otherwise, I will be killed by the evil way of Abby road. " Ximenyu quickly thanks, the third time harm Wanjun sleep, but this time is good, just sleep for more than 20 days.


    "Ah, Ximen Yu, my soul is still too weak and incomplete, otherwise I would not sleep so easily."


    "I''m sorry, I did it all."


    "Ha ha, no one hurt anyone. If it wasn''t for me, I would never live again."


    Ximenyu promised: "master Wanjun, I promise that I will help you to strengthen your soul. However, I can''t find another incomplete field from the time of cultivating immortals."


    Wanjun asked: "is there any place like the last time in the ancient city of Jingjue? That time I remember a lot, let my incomplete soul repair a lot. If there is such a place, it can also help me


    Ximen Yu thought about it for a moment, and then he thought of a place.


    "I remember, there''s another place where I''ll take you when I''m done."


    The place that Ximen Yu thinks of is the psychedelic forest of super energy college.


    Once ximenyu saw a line of words on a big stone in that place. Of course, it was very ancient. The meaning of the words was "Wanjun, I love you." later, ximenyu was promoted for a moment. Up to now, ximenyu did not know what it meant. Anyway, when Ximen Yu saw those words, he felt very sad and desolate, which was hard to describe.


    "Well, thank you first."


    "You''re welcome. It''s just that, master Wanjun, that place is in the U.S. super energy college. Now we are enemies of life and death. The man who came to kill me last time, the man from that place, and he was very close, didn''t he throw himself into the net Ximen Yu said in fear. Not to mention the super ability college, even if the entire U.S. scope, Simon Yu can not easily go, it is his own to die.


    "Ah, what shall I do?" Wanjun also has no bottom.


    "Oh, by the way, ximenyu, what happened to the devil who came to kill you last time?"


    Ximenyu said, "I was killed by a strong man behind me. I don''t know what happened."


    "Well, it seems that you have a lot of life. I said you didn''t die so soon."


    When it comes to death, Ximen Yu thinks of Suan Banxian and says that it is Wanjun who will kill Ximen Yu in the future, which makes Ximen yu feel very tangled. If you treat her so well, you can''t be killed by her.


    At this time, Luo Qi touched ximenyu.


    "Ximenyu, the Goliath of the super energy college is here."Ximenyu looked at it, and the chief executive of the super energy college came to ximenyu with a bad look.


    Ximenyu stood up and watched Goliath come to him.


    Goliath and the other three or four road strong people came to ximenyu, and the other three or four road strong men were also the vice president of the super energy college.


    "Ximenyu!" The general courtyard son roars at Ximen Yu.


    Ximenyu and the president looked at each other like big enemies.


    "What? What can I do for you Simon Yu said.


    A vice president at the back sneered: "you malabi, but also told us the president."


    The president waved his hand: "don''t talk."


    "Ximenyu, I ask you, did you kill those who were sent by our college to celebrate Luo Qi''s sect leader in Beijing?" The chief executive asked.


    Ximen Yu nodded his head and said, "yes, I killed them. I remember Luo Qi should have sent someone to give them to you. Why, they didn''t say I killed them."


    "Ximenyu, you son of a bitch." The president pointed to ximenyu''s nose.


    Ximen Yu angrily said: "Goliath, you dog X."


    The chief Dean''s face turned red with anger. It''s really envious when enemies meet.


    "Ximenyu, you will pay the price. Today x is your death date."


    "Ha ha! I''d like to see whose death date x is today. Come on, do it. " Ximenyu disdains a smile, Ximen Yu brought Wutong and other nearly ten brothers to come, but also afraid of them.


    At this time, the peacock king came out.


    "Both of them, the head of Huangmen and the president of Chaoneng college, are Xiaohuo. If you have something to discuss, today is a great day. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1578

    "Peacock king, this is a matter between him and me. I think you should know how much hatred there is between Huangmen and Chaoneng college. You can judge. The last time the five strong men of our college went to Beijing to celebrate their happiness, they were killed by ximenyu. What would you do if you were the Peacock Dynasty The president said to the peacock king.


    The peacock king looked at ximenyu and said, "well, since you have a deep hatred, I can''t stop you. However, if anything happens to you, don''t blame us. You can continue." The peacock king walked away.


    The president said coldly: "ximenyu, you say it yourself, how to do."


    The chief Dean glanced at the strong men of the seventeen and eighth steps of the main roads behind ximenyu, and said in his heart, "this ximenyu knows that he is weak, so he has brought so many strong people. I may not have a chance to win these four, five, seventeen and eighteen ranks. It seems that it is difficult to kill ximenyu. Alas, I only hate that the number of strong people in the college is small. "


    Among those people brought by the president, the most powerful is only 17 steps, which is hard to match ximenyu and others.


    Ximenyu disdained a hum: "chief Dean, if I say, we open a fight, do you dare? You don''t dare. If you start fighting, I can guarantee that not only you will die today, but also the abscesses you brought with you Ximenyu refers to the powerful people who are behind the president.


    "Who do you think is a pussy?" Several roads behind the president were furious.


    Ximen Yu sneered: "pussy is you, how drop? Then go straight to war and see if it is the people from the imperial gate who are going to destroy it, or you, you pussy people


    Those super ability College''s road strong person is not angry, requests to the chief Dean: "general courtyard, don''t hesitate, go to war, you don''t mean that when you are the strongest, you have defeated the 18th level of the avenue. What are these seventeen and eighteen ranks of Huangmen? With your talent and strength, what should you be afraid of? They are only the subordinates of ximenyu. Their talent is certainly not strong, so we should destroy them here today. "


    The president was worried and was forced to fight by his subordinates.


    Simon Yu Road: "everyone is a guest, so I will follow you, whether to start a war or not to fight has the final say."


    "Chief Dean, I can''t help it. Ah, ximenyu, eat my palm first!" A grumpy vice president went to ximenyu to kill him.


    "Buffalo, don''t be impulsive." The chief Dean yelled, but the buffalo man had already killed Ximen Yu.


    Wu Tong didn''t rush to protect ximenyu, because this buffalo was the sixth level strength of the road. Ximenyu was completely fearless.


    "The city is full of water." Ximenyu''s clothes suddenly became wet, as if soaking in the water.


    "Devour God''s palm."


    Water goes directly through the pores of ximenyu and enters ximenyu''s body. Ximenyu''s body begins to expand.


    Ximen Yu was a little frightened. In such a situation, his silver needle could not cure himself in time.


    Just at this time, the strong one devoured the God and struck.


    Xiyu is angry.


    "Bone melting soft palm!"


    Let''s see whether his devouring God palm is powerful or ximenyu''s Huagu Mian palm is powerful.


    "Bang!" Two palms opposite, the other side felt a smell of blood, and then found that his whole body was soft. The next moment, the blood in his body was boiling, as if something was burning. In an instant, he fell to the ground.


    When he fell to the ground, his skin, muscles and bones were all turned into blood. Only his clothes and a pool of blood and hair were left. His body had disappeared.


    "Ah


    Everyone looked at the ground dumbfounded.


    Luo Qi startled: "bone soft palm?"


    Luo Qi is not the first time to hear that she has seen it in a movie, in which there is a kind of husband called Huagu mianzhang, but unexpectedly, there is really something like Huagu mianzhang in the world.


    Ximenyu was also angry, so he gave him a slap.


    "Buffalo!" The rest of the super energy college rushed up and opened their clothes. There was only blood and hair. There was no half inch of flesh. This method of death was extremely terrible.


    "Hum! I want to die. " Ximen Yu swung his sleeve and just cured his edema.


    The peacock king and others, as well as the leaders of other major forces, all looked at ximenyu and did not know what they were thinking. Undoubtedly, ximenyu''s terrible palm made them feel scared and confused, because they did not know what the principle of such skills was. The unknown is more afraid. If you hit them, can they resist? After a few seconds, it will turn into blood. Is there time to resist?


    The president glared at ximenyu.


    "Ximenyu, you killed my college buffalo again."


    Ximen Yu turned his lips and disdained to say: "today I Ximen Yu is gentle enough. If you are in Ping x, you are all dead. Just now, if it wasn''t for the ghost who attacked me, how could he die. Now, who of you would like to come up and taste my Huagu soft palm. You can come up. I will let you turn into a pool of blood in ten seconds, just like him. Ha ha ha ha ha


    Ximenyu laughs wildly. Although ximenyu''s realm is only the first level of Daodao, ximenyu''s spiritual strength has already reached the level of a cultivator. Therefore, the real combat effectiveness of ximenyu is not necessarily won by those with more than ten steps of Tao."Chief Dean, what to do? He killed the buffalo. Buffalo is our brother. Chief Dean, buffalo can''t die in vain The powerful men of the super ability college said to the president.


    The chief executive was more painful than killing him. On the one hand, his brother in his college was killed at the beginning, and then other brothers forced him to make a decision. On the other hand, he was very afraid of Ximen Yu and turned into a pool of blood in ten seconds. He was very scared. He didn''t know whether he could surpass Ximen Yu. If you can''t beat it, isn''t it like the buffalo, it will turn into blood and water in ten seconds, and die miserably.


    "Ah, ah!" The general hospital growled and his teeth were shaking.


    However, Ximen Yu also laughed at him and hooked his fingers: "if you are angry, come here. It''s just like melting bones and soft palms. It can''t be turned into a pool of blood. What''s so great about it? Why do you suffer so much. Come on, avenge your college brother, either kill me, or I''ll kill you, or you''ll swallow your breath. "


    Ximen Yu said so, which made the President more angry.


    The people around him, the leaders of other forces and the strong ones, all looked at him and Ximen Yu in silence.


    Ximen Yudu said so. Can you swallow your anger and not revenge for your brother? What would the people around him think of him? At any rate, he is the president of the college and the head of the college.


    At this time, a woman from the ninth floor of the super energy college said angrily, "chief Dean, you are afraid, I am not afraid."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1579

    "Julie, don''t be impulsive." The president said.


    However, the nine steps woman named Julie has already rushed out in anger.


    The strong men in their college all know that Julie and buffalo have some indistinct relations in private. Julie is buffalo''s Secret artillery friend and so on. Now the gun friend died so miserably that Julie was angry. However, the chief Dean could not make up her mind to go out and fight ximenyu, so she had to avenge the buffalo herself.


    "Ximenyu, take your life!" Julie kills ximenyu crazily.


    With a hand on his back, he said


    Ximenyu did not move.


    In the eyes of the outsider, Ximen Yu just made a gesture with his palm and did nothing.


    But the next moment, Julie''s body suddenly stopped in mid air, as if hit by something.


    "Er!" Julie was stunned for a moment. Her body stopped and her eyes were wide. A few seconds later, Julie''s body softened and fell. From the thigh, a piece of soft down, and finally crash, leaving a pile of blood to flow around.


    "Julie!" The president called with wide eyes.


    Watching Julie die.


    "Ah Everyone looked at the rest of Julie''s clothes and hair on the ground.


    If it''s not enough to kill buffalo just now, it''s enough to kill Julie.


    When we just killed the buffalo, at least we saw that Ximen Yu''s palm was aligned with the buffalo''s palm, and then the buffalo turned into blood.


    But this time, ximenyu did not move. With a wave of her hand, Julie, who was still several meters away, stopped moving. There was no direct contact between ximenyu and Julie, and there was no shadow of palm in ximenyu. That''s why people are afraid, scared, incredible.


    "Hum, don''t blame me for being cruel. If anyone comes up again, Ximen Yu will not be polite."


    "Let''s go!" At the command of the president, she flew up with Julie''s good buffalo clothes and hair. He left without saying hello to the peacock king.


    "Ximenyu, you will get retribution. Sooner or later, you will die under the strong." In mid air, the chief Dean stopped to say.


    Ximen Yu shamelessly hummed: "everyone will die, no one will not die. so what? What do you want to tell me? Are you not going to die? "


    With anger and unwillingness, the president flew away with the powerful men of the super energy college, and left without taking part in the celebration of the Peacock Dynasty.


    The peacock king yelled to everyone, "everyone, I''m sorry, there was a bit of trouble just now, and now it''s OK. Please continue to eat snacks. Don''t let those things affect everyone''s interest."


    The peacock king said so, but even he himself was affected. From his disdain for ximenyu before, he was afraid of ximenyu''s unfathomability.


    All the people scattered, but the haze in their hearts could not be dispersed. They were thinking in secret. What is the principle of ximenyu''s Huagu soft palm? Why is it so terrible? If this problem is not solved, no one will be at ease. Only when it''s untied can we know how to defend.


    Ximenyu sat down on a chair.


    Luo Qi sat down beside him and said, "ximenyu, I don''t know you any more."


    "Ha ha, how to say that."


    "You are really mysterious. You have shocked and surprised me again and again. Last time, you killed five strong men in the super energy college with a few silver needles. This time, you put out a bone melting soft palm. If I remember correctly, it''s like kung fu in a movie. Is there such a thing in the world? "


    Ximen Yu said with a smile: "there is no road in the world. If someone goes, it will become a road. It doesn''t matter if there is such a martial art in the world. If someone shows it, it will. "


    "Who taught you that? However, it is the martial arts in novels and movies. We are all practitioners, and we are still in the field of the road. If we say "bone melting, then we will melt."


    "Well, it''s my own creation. To be honest, it was created on the first day of the lunar new year. Brother''s creativity is infinite, because I had a skill before, called Ximen ShenZhang. The Ximen God''s palm is now rubbish. The skills can''t be upgraded. Therefore, on the basis of Ximen God''s palm, I''ve created a bone softening palm. " Ximen Yu said as he said.


    Yes, it was created by you from the first day to the fifth day of the new year.


    "What''s the principle?" Asked Luo Qi.


    "Luo Qi, you are not right. Everyone''s skills are their own secrets. If they are known, everyone will know. But it''s OK to tell you, because you can''t learn. "


    Luo Qi said excitedly: "OK, then you say."


    Ximen Yu smile: "my principle is no principle."


    "Cut, stingy."


    Ximen Yu picked up the drink and sucked and said, "if you are my girlfriend, I will tell you."


    "Go away." Luo Qi stares. However, Luo Qi looks at Ximen Yu and suddenly feels closer to Ximen Yu. She doesn''t hate ximenyu any more.At one moment, Luo Qi even had an idea that it would be appropriate to find ximenyu as a boyfriend.


    At least in Luo Qi''s heart, she likes Ximen Yu a little bit.


    "Can you kill more powerful people than you Luo Qi asked curiously.


    "Ha ha, I''m afraid that there are few people in the field of avenue that can hurt me. Of course, whether I can hurt others is another matter. I''m afraid to meet someone who is as good as me


    "How sure are you about competing for the peacock princess?"


    "I don''t understand. I''ll try my best to prevent my apprentice from falling into other hands."


    Luo Qi a frown: "you this is not a master apprentice love?"


    Ximenyu glared at Luo Qi.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. I just saved Ao Xue. How could I and my apprentice, no matter how bad I am, I would never have done such a thing. What do people think of me, Ximen Yu, is not as bad as you think."


    "Oh I don''t know why, Luo Qi was a little relieved. Did she really feel a little bit about ximenyu?


    Perhaps, if Ximen Yu can be serious to a person, not romantic, not amorous, what can not be considered. Sometimes a person is too tired, there is a man to rely on the mood is better, at least late at night, there is a person to talk to.


    "Oh, what am I thinking about?" Luo Qi blushed.


    "What do you do when you blush?" Ximen Yu looks at Luo Qi strangely.


    "Nothing."


    "By the way, did Liu ziqiao go after you?" Ximen Yu asked.


    "Tell you what!"


    "Bullshit, I like you too. Of course, I want to know whether he went to see you during the Spring Festival. You are my future girlfriend."


    Luo Qi had a heartbeat, then glared at Ximen Yu and said, "it''s none of your business. I don''t need a boyfriend."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1580

    "Everyone, thank you for coming to the celebration of the Peacock Dynasty. Next, let''s enter the altar together! Please. "


    The celebration of the Peacock Dynasty began. It was nothing more than some 778. Ximenyu and others just looked at it casually.


    Although for the Peacock Dynasty, a very grand thing, not allowed to blaspheme, but for ximenyu and others, dog X.


    In this way, the two altar sacrificial activities ended.


    "Thank you all. Please take your seats."


    It was already noon, so we began to eat after the sacrifice.


    Lunch is very simple, stingy to death, which is like in China''s capital gate and Huangmen, all kinds of delicious, X.


    After lunch, the peacock king said with a smile: "everyone, the wonderful moment is coming soon. Who is the Peacock Princess destined for? Let''s wait and see. Please rest for 30 minutes after dinner."


    The peacock king came to a palace.


    "Ah pineapple, are you going to lift a stone and hit yourself in the foot?"


    "Don''t worry! I''ve arranged everything


    "Well, I hope nothing will happen."


    Thirty minutes later, the peacock king, or pineapple, appeared again.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, after 30 minutes'' rest, let''s start together. Please follow me. "


    One person asked: "Hello, peacock king, you haven''t said how to compete for peacock princess?"


    "Yes, there is enough space. Where else do you want to go?"


    The peacock king said with a smile: "you don''t know. We are going to compete in the palace of the holy castle. It''s over there in the sacrificial altar. Because the Peacock Princess competition is to celebrate the celebration of the Peacock Dynasty, it should be there. As for the peacock princess, if you don''t want to give up, it''s very simple to say that if you don''t want to compete with the peacock, you can''t use it as the premise


    Finish saying, peacock king left first, everybody followed up.


    Ximenyu and Luo Qi also followed.


    Wanjun in ximenyu''s ring said: "this boy has a plot. Be careful."


    "Ah, there is a conspiracy!" Ximen Yu was surprised that the peacock king was not so bold.


    "Be careful, anyway."


    "Shit, I''ll tell you why he contributed Peacock Princess to everyone''s competition. It turns out that there is a conspiracy. Well, I''d like to see what he''s up to. "


    Ximen Yu reminded Luo Qi in a low voice: "be careful. The peacock king doesn''t really let us compete for the peacock princess. It''s a conspiracy. You''d better not go. Anyway, you''re a woman who doesn''t compete with peacock princess. You just go to see the fun. There''s no need to take risks. "


    Luo Qi looked at those who were walking in front of her. They were all leaders and strong men of various big forces. She didn''t believe that the peacock king had the courage to calculate everyone.


    "I''m going. I want to see."


    Ximenyu did not stop it.


    Everyone arrived at the altar.


    "Everyone, please enter the altar."


    Everyone seemed to have no doubt, so they entered the interior of the altar.


    Inside is a very wide hall. There is a thumb sized jade in the center of the hall, which can be worn around the neck. Take it there and offer it to everyone.


    Immediately someone asked, "what''s this? It''s a small jade, which is offered here. "


    The peacock king immediately explained: "this is something left by our ancestors. If you are interested, you can have a look."


    "Well, peacock king, don''t be wordy. Let''s start. How to compete with peacock princess? I can''t wait to be on the peacock princess. Haha A black man laughed.


    "I can''t stand it either. After I get the peacock princess, the first thing I do is to do it. Ha ha ha."


    All of them despised him, but Ximen Yu was angry and defied his disciples.


    The peacock king looked at the time and said, "please don''t be impatient. You can start after a while."


    "Wait, what the hell are you doing?" People can''t wait.


    Peacock Wang said with a smile: "we misunderstood. We can''t start at the beginning. We should always explain the rules to you. I''ll explain the rules first. The rules are that we fight in pairs." The peacock king said and walked.


    Suddenly, the peacock king fiercely pressed a stone on the wall.


    "Click There was a hole in the top of the hall, and the sunlight came in through the opening, shining on the jade. Suddenly, the jade gave out a ray of light, which wrapped ximenyu and others in the light.


    But the peacock king is not in the light, everything only happened in 0.00 seconds, no one can react.


    Only heard the peacock king laugh: "ha ha ha, go to death, also want peacock princess, she is mine, ha ha ha."


    All the people responded that the peacock king was just talking about the rules. Suddenly, they laughed. They didn''t even feel the light wrapped them.


    "Peacock king, what do you mean? How many of us are entertained? ""Ha ha! A bunch of retarded people! Ha ha ha, a group of mentally retarded people want a peacock princess. I''m so happy. " The peacock king pointed to the crowd and laughed.


    Everyone got angry and rushed to the peacock king to tear him into eight pieces.


    However, everyone found that an invisible barrier surrounded them. They were like birds trapped in a cage.


    "Ah, what''s the matter?"


    "Bang!" Everyone fiercely hard impact, but, that invisible barrier is incomparably tough, immediately they rebound back.


    This invisible barrier has a radius of about 20 meters.


    "Up!"


    A man yelled, and then flew to the top, but there was another invisible thing on the top, that is, everything was blocked.


    "What''s going on? Why is that so? "


    "Peacock king, you son of a bitch, what is your heart?"


    "Peacock king, you are despicable and shameless. You use the peacock princess to lead us all here, and then plot against us. You must not die easily, and you will not let us out, otherwise, you will not be able to eat and go."


    Everyone was angry.


    The peacock king disdains a curl of the mouth: "you are already sacrificial offerings, why are so many chirps. If you want to blame, blame yourself for being confused. Ha ha ha


    As the sun continued to shine in, everyone got hotter and hotter, and began to sweat.


    Everybody''s frantically bumping around.


    Ximen Yu called out: "everybody, it''s hard. This is the array of the immortal cultivators. You can''t get out."


    "Ah, what about that?"


    Ximenyu asked Wanjun.


    "Master Wanjun, you are right. The peacock is not at all kind-hearted. I thought he was too confident or had some fun. But who knows, this guy is so vicious. Master Wanjun, do you know what the formation is and what he wants to do? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1581

    Wanjun said, "well, it''s too late. I can''t help it. It''s not an immortal cultivation array. "


    "Ah, it''s not an immortal''s array? What is that? "


    "This is a natural array. It is formed naturally under the favorable conditions of time and place. It is at least equivalent to the array of the strong in the period of Yuan infant. At the present level of my incomplete soul, if you want to break this natural array, don''t even think about it. "


    "Ah Ximenyu was scared to be silly, and it was over.


    Even if the whole earth, it is estimated that there will not be a monk who reaches the age of Yuanying.


    "Those who practice immortals in the period of Yuanying have already cultivated Yuanying, that is, the spirit can leave their own body, and the soul can go out of the body. It''s already very strong. It''s impossible for you to have such a powerful cultivator on earth. Even if there are, they have already gone to the alien world and will not stay here. " Wanjun said.


    Ximen Yu knows that the body is still in place, but the soul is far away from the body,


    "what should we do?"


    "Look at it again. I don''t know what this boy is doing for. It should be ordered by some strong man."


    The temperature is getting higher and higher, and finally it becomes violent.


    "Ximenyu, what should I do! I don''t think I''ll die here Luo Qi just grabs Ximen Yu''s hand.


    Ximen Yu took Luo Qi and comforted him: "don''t be afraid. There will be a way. His peacock king, if you let me out, I won''t call you ximenyu if I don''t tear you into eight pieces. "


    "Ah, ah!" Wutong roared. He tried his best to get out.


    At this time, people fell to the ground one after another, and many of the strong men brought by ximenyu fell down.


    After falling down, it turns into a stream of air, which penetrates into the jade.


    In a flash, there were more than a hundred people, only a dozen left, and the rest turned into air.


    Among the people brought by ximenyu from Huangmen, only ximenyu and Wutong were left.


    Luo Qi is the only one left in Beijing. However, Luo Qi only brought two people here, and both of them were only the prime ministers in the field of Sheng Dao.


    "Ah, ah!" Wu Feng''s roar, the dead five or six road strongmen, though brought by ximenyu, are all brothers of Beihan temple.


    Ximen Yu was stupid. What was the situation? In a moment, he disappeared and got into the jade.


    Hundreds of people, only a dozen left.


    The remaining ten or so are all powerful and talented, and almost all are leaders of various major forces.


    "Peacock king, you are playing with fire."


    The peacock king a quibble: "in order to strength, throw out again how."


    At this time, Wanjun said, "I know why! i see. I remember that someone once did such a thing, absorbing the essence of other talented strong people for their own use, so many strong people were absorbed by him, the peacock king can get at least ten levels of promotion


    "Ah


    , "Simon Yu, we must quickly think of ways. This natural method is specifically absorbed by the essence of X month. The essence of your body is sucked up and absorbed by him."


    "How can I think of a way?" Ximen Yu asked.


    "The most important thing about this natural array is the light. As long as you try to block the light, you can immediately make the array disappear."


    Ximenyu raised his head and looked at the gap above the hall. The sunlight came in from the outside.


    However, has been trapped, how to block the light.


    "I try to use mental power."


    Ximenyu immediately experimented, using mental power to control objects, to block the sun. It''s a pity that the formation is very strong, and ximenyu people can''t get out, and their mental strength can''t penetrate at all.


    "I can''t help it!" Wanjun regretted.


    Ximen Yu''s heart was cold, even Wanjun had no way.


    At this time, a dark cloud in the sky floated past, blocking the sun.


    "Er!" The peacock king was stunned.


    It seems that Tiandu doesn''t want to die, ximenyu and others.


    The natural array disappears immediately.


    Ximenyu and others can move immediately.


    "He, peacock king, I want your life!" Those who left more than a dozen people immediately went to the peacock king to kill.


    "Ah The peacock king ran away in a hurry. He was completely frightened and silly. How could this happen.


    why suddenly a dark cloud covered the sun. In fact, what she needed most was less than ten minutes of sunlight, which could suck up the essence of all people and then use it for herself. But a dark cloud broke his good.


    Everyone went after the peacock king.


    Ximenyu did not, but went to get the jade.


    Wanjun immediately reminded: "block the gap first, don''t wait for the dark clouds to float by, and the sun will shine down again. Everyone has gone and trapped you alone."


    "Yes, yes, yes!" Ximenyu immediately used his mental power to move an object to the opening and block it.Just as soon as it was blocked, the sun appeared again. Fortunately, Wanjun reminded him, otherwise ximenyu was trapped.


    Ximenyu went to take the jade.


    Wan Jun said: "the jade can''t be taken away. If you can take it away, you won''t stay here all the time. It''s natural. Only at this location is it jade. Otherwise, how can a natural array be formed. However, now that jade has absorbed so many essence, you can quickly suck up and improve yourself.


    "Well!" Ximen Yu nodded and thought for a while, Ximen Yu called Luo Qi.


    "Luo Qi, don''t go after the peacock king. Let others kill him. Come in quickly."


    "Oh


    Simon Yu immediately learned the essence of the jade according to the way of Wan Jun.


    Ximenyu felt as if from the hot summer, suddenly jumped into a cold spring, very comfortable.


    When ximenyu felt almost the same, he immediately stopped absorbing and left some for Luo Qi.


    At this time, Luo Qi came in.


    "Luo Qi, do as I say."


    "Why?"


    "Don''t ask why, come on."


    "Oh Luo Qi immediately did what Ximen Yu said. After feeling something, Feng''s eyes were wide.


    so, Simon and Luo Qi both suck out the essence.


    "Why has nothing changed?" Ximenyu asked Wanjun.


    "At least, you can squeeze people''s life into two levels by now."


    "Oh


    Luo Qi asked ximenyu, "then? No change? "


    "What''s the hurry? I''ll find out tomorrow." Simon Yu said.


    "Oh


    "Let''s go."


    Ximen Yu and Luo Qi rushed out of the altar to pursue the peacock king.


    When ximenyu and Luo Qi chase out, the peacock king hides behind an immortal cultivator, and a dozen people confront the immortal cultivator.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1582

    The immortal cultivator said with a smile, "everybody, stop your anger, ha ha ha."


    Ximenyu saw the immortal cultivator''s smile, and he really wanted to beat him. The peacock king did such a thing to everyone. He even protected the peacock king and laughed.


    A man said: "this immortal master, please don''t stop us. I must have killed the peacock king. He is so despicable that he has killed so many of my brothers. If I don''t kill him, I can''t go back to explain, and I can''t calm down."


    The immortal cultivator said with a smile: "everybody, don''t be angry. I''m the brother of the peacock king. It''s impossible for me to let my brother die."


    "Master, don''t you know what Apollo did to us? I have brought you seven or eight brothers to celebrate the Peacock Dynasty. All of them are dead


    Ximenyu also spurred fire in his heart. All the five or six brothers he brought to Beihan palace died. They didn''t know how to explain to Beihan temple. This a Bomi, incredibly still smile out.


    Apollo hiding behind apomir, there is no trace of regret in his eyes, but the depression in his eyes. Why suddenly a dark cloud covered the sun, so that he failed.


    but fortunately, the essence of hundreds of people has been sucked up, and there is still a little comfort.


    Unfortunately, Apollos did not know that he had already been taken away by ximenyu and LUOQI.


    Wu Tong said angrily, "you will regret your behavior."


    Wu Tonghuo, he is not a small figure in the imperial gate. He is a member of Beihan temple. Beihan palace will certainly not let go of the Peacock Dynasty.


    The peacock king a curls his mouth: "calculate you lucky."


    The peacock king''s brother said, "everybody, you all go back. Thank you for coming to the celebration of the Peacock Dynasty. Now that the celebration is over, go back. "


    Everyone has a fire in his heart. Have you ever seen such a shameless person?


    Actually, he asked everyone to go back. The brother of peacock king, abdomi, seemed to have no idea what the peacock king had just done to us.


    "Master, are you kidding? You don''t know what Apollo did just now? He almost killed us just now. You can tell us all to go back. "


    "Ha ha, you are not dead!" He said with a smile.


    "Ah, ah!" Even Ximen Yudu roared with anger.


    "Go away! If you don''t go away, my brother will kill you all. " The peacock king roared.


    We are very angry, but, what can we do? A cultivator protects the peacock king. Who dares to do so. Everyone wants to tear up the peacock king, but can''t do it.


    When the peacock king''s brother, apomi, saw that everyone was reluctant to let go, he pulled his face down and said angrily, "don''t you know what''s good or bad. You would have died, but now you''re not. Are you really want to die? Then don''t blame me for helping you. If I don''t go away, I''ll kill you or drag you all back to the altar. "


    "One!"


    "Two!"


    "Three!"


    "Go Everyone saw that apomir was angry and had to leave, but everyone remembered this incident, the shameless behavior of the Peacock Dynasty, and the anger against Apollo. This hatred was recorded.


    "Ximenyu, go!" LUOQI - La ximenyu.


    Ximen Yu flung his sleeve in anger.


    "What about my apprentice Aoxue?" Ximenyu was depressed.


    "Let''s go first. If you don''t, you''ll die. Aoxue, your apprentice, should be all right. You can see that the king of Lanling, who takes Aoxue as his daughter, loves her very much. She can''t do anything for her. " Luo Qi said.


    Ximen Yu said: "I am afraid that my apprentice will be ruined by the peacock king''s son of a bitch."


    "Hum, the peacock king certainly has no that possibility, otherwise already became his woman, why wait until now."


    Ximen Yu nodded, and felt that Ao Xue''s position here was not low, and the peacock king was not worthy of it.


    "I finally know why Aoxue has improved so fast." Simon Yu said.


    "Why?" Luo Qi asked, Luo Qi did not know that jade and natural array. If Wan Jun didn''t tell Ximen Yu, Ximen Yu would not know.


    Ximenyu said: "the formation that the peacock king just blocked us up is a natural formation, which can only be formed in a fixed place and time. Learn from the essence of X and the essence of the strong. Then for their own use, the peacock king wants to do such a thing to us, and then suck us up and let him ascend. Ao Xue was only seventeen years old to reach the field of life. I see no such essence as human body.


    "Ah, the peacock king is so vicious." Luo Qi couldn''t be angry.


    "Well!"


    "as you say so, Ao Xue''s adoptive father, blue Ling Wang, has made many strong men suck up the essence so that she can break through so quickly."


    "Yes, otherwise it would not have been possible."


    Luo Qi nodded: "well, the status of the peacock king is obviously much lower than that of Ao Xue. Otherwise, you will not only be given to your apprentice voluntarily, so you will not worry about it. Although the king of Lanling is evil and vicious, he is good for Aoxue at leastXimenyu and Wutong, as well as Luo Qi, left the Peacock Dynasty together. Their anger was self-evident.


    The leaders of other forces, like ximenyu, returned on their own, and almost all the people they brought were absorbed. Only their leaders, because of their strong talents, were not so quickly absorbed. But if it wasn''t for that dark cloud, it would have been a tragedy now.


    "What''s the matter? Don''t you say it must be all right? " In the Peacock Dynasty, apomi asked.


    "Brother, I think it''s OK, but who knows, when it''s going on, a dark cloud is floating in the sky. Alas, it seems that these people should not be killed."


    "Well, if I didn''t show up early, you would have been torn by those ten people. Don''t think you can beat them all by yourself."


    "Yes, it scared me in a cold sweat. Fortunately, you appeared early. Alas, otherwise I would be a tragedy. Stealing chicken doesn''t make rice. Thank you, brother. However, brother, you don''t need to worry. There are hundreds of strong people I led in before, almost all of them are in the field of Avenue. I didn''t expect that those people, in order to be a peacock princess, were so active and brought so many strong people along. Ha ha, at least eighty or ninety people have been absorbed in the essence of jade. Let''s go in and collect it now.


    "Well!"


    The two brothers of peacock king go to the altar together.


    "Go back and thank the peacock princess. I asked her to help with my big mouth."


    "Yes, brother, I will. It''s a pity that Princess peacock is the daughter of Lanling. Brother, you have to work hard to let the king of Lanling look on you and recruit you to be a son-in-law. "


    They came to the altar.


    "Oh, no, the essence of jade is gone. I don''t know who sucked it away. "


    "Ah! Who is it? " The peacock roared with rage.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1583

    The last chapter mentioned that ximenyu and others went to the Peacock Dynasty and were almost killed by the peacock king. Everyone was very angry.


    However, under the oppression of the peacock king''s brother, apomi, the people did not dare to do anything, so they had to leave.


    The same is true of ximenyu and LUOQI.


    When he arrived in Huaxia, Wu Tong said to ximenyu, "ximenyu, go back to the Huangmen first. I want to go back to Beihan temple."


    "Well!" Ximenyu nodded. Ximenyu knew why Wutong wanted to return to Beihan temple.


    Wu Tong didn''t say much. Ximen Yu apologized: "I''m sorry, brother Wutong. It''s me who did harm to your brothers in Beihan temple."


    "It''s none of your business. It''s the Peacock Dynasty. I think they want to die. I''ll go back to Beihan palace to report this matter immediately. I hope strong people will avenge them."


    Wu Tong left first.


    Ximenyu did not return to the imperial gate, but stayed in the capital gate for a day.


    The next day, ximenyu woke up early.


    Simon Yu immediately felt that he absorbed some of the essence of jade yesterday. Indeed, today he has raised the four order to reach the five level of the road.


    Before long, Luo Qi came.


    "Ximenyu!"


    "Luo Qi, thank you for your hospitality." Ximenyu lived in the capital gate. Ximenyu didn''t know how to explain to the brothers of Beihan temple in Huangmen, so he didn''t dare to face it. He didn''t go back. He waited for Wutong to return from Beihan temple.


    "No, ximenyu, I broke through. In one night, I upgraded three levels." Luo Qi said in a hurry that she came to find ximenyu in a hurry.


    Ximenyu has already seen that LUOQI has reached the fourth step of the road. Of course, without Ximen Yucheng, how could Luo Qi get these things.


    "Ximenyu, it''s those things that you let me absorb yesterday that make me get so much! You can absorb it by yourself, so that you can improve more. Why do you suddenly call me back and share it with me? " Luo Qi asked, seems to be very moved, if you change to someone else, don''t even think about it.


    "Ha ha, because I like you, is that enough reason?" Ximen Yu smiles.


    If ximenyu didn''t share it with her yesterday, ximenyu might have broken through to about the seventh step of the avenue. It''s a pity that if Ximen Yu is really good and doesn''t share it with her, although no one will say anything, it will definitely leave a selfish image in Luo Qi''s heart. What kind of true love is nothing in front of the promotion of strength.


    "Well!" Luo Qi nodded and was moved for the first time. Ximenyu was willing to share such good things with her. It seems that ximenyu is sincere to her.


    Ximen Yu said with a smile, "well, don''t look at me like this, or don''t blame me for taking advantage of the hot iron to soak you."


    Luo Qi takes a look at Ximen Yu.


    "Master!" At this time, the Prime Minister of a capital gate called Luo Qi.


    "What''s the matter?" Luo Qi a look, it is pear flower too Xiang.


    "Master, someone is looking for you. It''s Liu ziqiao, the immortal cultivator."


    "Oh Luo Qi nodded and said to ximenyu, "I''ll go and have a look."


    "I''ll go too!" Ximenyu went with him.


    Outside Luo Qi''s home, ximenyu saw Liu ziqiao holding a large bunch of flowers in his hand.


    Ximen Yu frowned and just made progress with Luo Qi. Liu ziqiao came.


    It''s all in vain, Qiao.


    "Luo Qi!" Liu ziqiao was very happy to see Luo Qi flying up with flowers in his hand. However, when he saw ximenyu behind Luo Qi, Liu ziqiao was obviously stunned.


    "Master Liu." Luo Qi respectfully said.


    These x sons, Liu ziqiao did not look for Luo Qi again. Because since the last confession, Liu ziqiao felt in his heart that if Luo Qi liked him, he would take the initiative to look for him, but Luo Qi did not go to him. Anyway, Liu ziqiao has been possessed by the devil. These days, he has been thinking of Luo Qi all the time. He doesn''t think about tea and food, let alone cultivating immortals.


    Even if they can''t be pure hearted and have few desires, they should not be fettered by anything.


    Therefore, Liu ziqiao went out, and he had to get rid of it, or he would be ruined.


    "Luo Qi, give you flowers!" Liu ziqiao handed the flowers to Luo Qi.


    However, Luo Qi didn''t pick it up.


    Luo Qi had a little interest in ximenyu in her heart. In addition, ximenyu was willing to share her realm yesterday, which greatly touched Luo Qi''s heart. There was no room for others.


    "Take it, give it to you. Isn''t the flower beautiful?" Liu ziqiao said.


    Luo Qi apologized: "the flowers are beautiful, but I''m sorry, Mr. Liu, I can''t pick them up."


    "Why?"


    "No reason, Master Liu. If you like, we are good friends. We don''t need to send flowers between good friends."


    "Luo Qi, I told you that day that I like you. I hope you will be my girlfriend, not my good friend. I really miss you. Please. " Liu ziqiao said.


    Ximenyu stood in the distance and did not go to see Luo Qi and Liu ziqiao."Sorry, Mr. Liu, I already have a sweetheart." Luo Qi said.


    "Ah Liu ziqiao suddenly felt dizzy. It''s hard to accept.


    "Who is it? Is it ximenyu? "


    Luo Qi gently nodded her head, a little shy.


    "Why? I don''t accept it. "


    "Sorry!"


    "I''m an immortal. I can''t lose to him. No way, Luo Qi. It''s not fair. I''m an immortal." Liu ziqiao seems to be going crazy.


    It seems that a rich and handsome man lost to a poor man, at least the contrast is so strong.


    "Mr. Liu, I''m sorry. Emotional matters are not determined by strength."


    "What makes that decision? For those who practice Taoism, strength is everything. I don''t believe me. It''s better to cultivate immortals than to cultivate immortals. "


    Luo Qi said, "Master Liu, I ask you, if I look ugly, will you like me?"


    "Yes Liu ziqiao said.


    "Oh, you won''t. If I look ugly, you won''t notice me at all. I''m sure. So, you just like my beauty, I can only be sorry. "


    Liu ziqiao refused to accept the way: "I am your brother Luo Wei''s good friend, if your brother is alive, certainly hope you and I together."


    Luo Qi was a little upset and said, "Master Liu, this is a bit too much. According to my intuition, the relationship between you and my brother is not very good. After my brother died for five years, you came to inform me and told Jingmen that you didn''t care much after my brother died. Although I don''t deny that you used to be friends, you are not very close friends of life and death. Sorry, Mr. Liu. I think you''ll find a better girl than me


    Luo Qi sent a good card to Liu ziqiao.


    Ximen Yu in the distance heard Luo Qi''s words and laughed.


    "Ah, ah!" Liu ziqiao roared, as the pride of the immortal cultivator, how could he choose a cultivator? Liu ziqiao could not accept such a fact.


    "Sorry!" Luo Qi turned and went to ximenyu.


    Luo Qi went to ximenyu.


    Ximen Yu has heard Luo Qi say that he has a sweetheart, and it is him.


    "I am your sweetheart?" Ximen Yu asked.


    "Ha ha!"


    Ximenyu suddenly pulled Luo Qi into his arms and gave him a kiss on his lips.


    "Ah Luo Qi was shocked, and she was stunned at that moment.


    After struggling for a while, Luo Qi didn''t struggle any more. She seemed to accept ximenyu.


    Her first kiss.


    After living for nearly 30 years, I finally finished my first kiss today.


    Ximen Yu and Luo Qi kiss wantonly. Luo Qi knows that Liu ziqiao is still watching from a distance, which is one of the reasons why she didn''t struggle to open Ximen Yu. Liu ziqiao saw it and maybe he gave up.


    Sure enough, Liu ziqiao in the distance saw it, and his whole body was shaking. In an instant, his hair became gray.


    Ximen Yu put his arm around Luo Qi''s waist and put his hand on her buttocks to release his saliva.


    Luo Qi from the first kiss green astringent, to finally slowly grasp a little rhythm, seems to forget Liu ziqiao, breathing more and more loud.


    Liu ziqiao walked away in silence and lost his soul.


    More than ten minutes later, ximenyu and Luo Qi''s lips separated.


    "Hum!" Luo Qi beat Ximen Yu''s chest and gave Ximen Yu a shy and lovely look.


    Ximen Yu said with a smile, "you are so astringent that it''s not your first kiss."


    "Nonsense!" Luo Qi stares at Ximen Yu, with infinite affectation.


    "Ha ha, then we are all like this. Are we officially my girlfriend?" Ximen Yu asked.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1584

    "But, I''m not going to talk about a boyfriend yet."


    Ximen Yu frowned and said, "how can you kiss me? It''s your first kiss."


    "I just want Liu ziqiao to leave." Luo Qi said, but she knew that more importantly, she really had feelings for Ximen Yu. Plus a woman, a long time, there will always be a little want to love. There is no one in the world who doesn''t like to fall in love, only those who can''t find the object or the object they like.


    Ximen Yu secretly thought, not my girlfriend, then I will kiss you when I want to kiss. Sooner or later, you will be used to kissing by me. Since you have the first kiss, naturally there will be a second chance.


    Luo Qi looked at it and Liu ziqiao was gone. Luo Qi secretly said, "sorry, Master Liu, I am your dish, but unfortunately, you are not my dish. I don''t feel anything about you


    In other words, Liu ziqiao came back to the capital of China, and his dejected appearance surprised his friend Zhou di.


    "Ziqiao, what''s the matter with you? My God, your hair is white, and you have spent so much energy and energy. What you have lost is at least five years of accumulated cultivation. "


    Liu ziqiao said: "I listened to you, took the flower, took the initiative to find Luo Qi, but she refused me. She said that she had a sweetheart, that ximenyu. What''s more, she and Ximen Yu had a kiss under their eyes. It was her first kiss. My heart was broken. It hurt so much. I couldn''t hold back the collapse of my heart and my spirit was gone. "


    Zhou Di said: "the most important thing is to breathe. Now that you have lost your breath, it is hard to recover and return to the right path in five years. Alas, I didn''t expect that the world''s heroes are sad about the beauty barrier


    "What should I do? I really like Luo Qi. I can''t help myself. The heart that likes Luo Qi has been branded in my heart. However, Luo Qi has been in the arms of ximenyu. What I can''t stand most is that Luo Qi didn''t choose me as an immortal cultivator. Am I inferior to a cultivator? I have worked so hard for so many years to become an immortal cultivator. Why should I be inferior to a cultivator? "


    Zhou Di nodded his head and said, "if you don''t untie this inner entanglement, your road of cultivating immortals will be more difficult."


    Everyone knows that there is a big difference between cultivating immortals and practicing immortals. Cultivating immortals is very important for one''s mood. One should have a free mind and a smooth mind.


    "Ziqiao, today''s plan, if you want Luo Qi to come back to you or return to your original heart, you have to kill ximenyu and calm down your heart. Otherwise, your path of cultivating immortals will be too big and you will fall into the devil''s road."


    "Well!"


    Liu ziqiao nodded and said, "I''m going to kill ximenyu. How about Luo Qi''s choice of ximenyu? I''ll kill him and nothing will happen."


    "Well, I support you. Luo Qi is such a beautiful woman. All the good cabbages are arched by pigs. I''m also very upset. If I kill him, I can be more relaxed."


    "I''ll go now." Liu ziqiao immediately left the capital of China and went to Beijing to find ximenyu.


    After Ximen Yu and Luo Qi kiss, the relationship does not change directly to the height of a man and a woman friend.


    Luo Qi seems to have a stone in her heart.


    At the moment, Luo Qi and ximenyu are sitting on a leisure stone in the capital gate.


    "I used to wonder who my first kiss would be. I always like my brother very much, but I never thought that my first kiss would be given to my brother, because I knew my brother would never accept me. So, my love is very deep, which makes me, until I was twenty-eight years old, still at the place, still have the first kiss. Who did my first kiss go to? Oh, I didn''t expect it, but I gave it to you Luo Qi said with a smile that she didn''t feel unhappy at all. Anyway, a stone fell to the ground.


    "If I keep my first kiss, I''m afraid I''ll be ashamed to go out."


    Ximen Yu said with a smile: "ha ha, then you always keep the place. It''s disgraceful to go out. It''s better to give me your place."


    "Go away, it''s impossible. I kiss you for the first time. It''s cheap enough for you. My new year''s Eve is for my future husband, not even my future boyfriend. "


    "Another woman who loves fantasy. There are not so many romantic things in the world. You should enjoy them when you should."


    At this time, Liu ziqiao flew in the distance, and ximenyu had not finished a word.


    "Here comes Liu ziqiao." Simon Yu said.


    "Ah Luo Qi frowns, how come again.


    Liu ziqiao flies to ximenyu and LUOQI not far in front of him and looks at Luo Qi and ximenyu.


    "Master Liu, why are you here again?" Asked Luo Qi.


    Liu ziqiao looked at ximenyu and said, "ximenyu, please don''t blame me. It''s you who have disturbed my heart."


    "Er!" Ximen Yu suddenly stood up and felt the murderous spirit of Liu ziqiao.


    This guy doesn''t want to kill himself.


    "Wait, Master Liu, I don''t understand what you mean."


    "If I want to blame you, I must rob what I want in my heart. If I don''t kill you, I can''t practice meditation. Ximenyu, go on the road.""Ah Ximen Yu was surprised and really wanted to kill him. Depend on him. Before losing ximenyu, he thought he was a good person. I didn''t expect that he would kill Ximen Yu because he was a man.


    "Master Liu, it''s unreasonable for you to kill me like this!" Ximen Yu was angry.


    "Everyone''s death can''t be justified."


    "No!" Luo Qi stopped immediately.


    Luo Qi said angrily: "Master Liu, I think you are a gentleman, how can you be so."


    "I''m sorry, Luo Qi, you killed Ximen Yu. It''s not me. I can''t help it. In any case, ximenyu is just a practitioner. Even if he is the leader of the imperial clan, he is just a small person. It is enough to calm my heart. "


    Ximenyu can''t move.


    Wanjun also felt it.


    "Wanjun, do you have any way to defeat Liu ziqiao?"


    Wanjun regretted: "I''m just a broken soul, how do you want me to fight, but I can help you get rid of his shackles and let him escape."


    Ximenyu immediately flew up and entered the ball boat. Fortunately, ximenyu''s round boat started at the beginning.


    Liu ziqiao ran after him.


    "Ximenyu, don''t run away."


    Ximen Yu originally wanted to go to Yanhuang village, but Liu ziqiao was not a devil''s road. The strong man in Yanhuang village could not stop it.


    Although Liu ziqiao is only the weakest level of immortal cultivator, it is also too simple to practice.


    "Damn it!" Ximenyu was so angry.


    "Liu ziqiao, you''d better not regret what you did today!" Ximen Yu swore.


    Ximenyu had to fly to the East, and Liu ziqiao also quickly chased after him.


    Although Liu ziqiao is a little shy sometimes, his personality is similar to Yang Qing. He can do anything for women, even self destructing.


    "Ximenyu, don''t run away. You can''t escape. I said I would kill you. If I didn''t kill you in the end, I would add another knot to my heart."


    Luo Qi followed.


    "Liu ziqiao, you are too much. OK, I promise you. As long as you don''t kill Ximen Yu, I will be your girlfriend. " Luo Qi pleaded.


    Liu ziqiao hummed: "I can''t go back. Your first kiss has been given to ximenyu. I have scars in my heart. I can''t go back. Only ximenyu will die. Even if you are my woman, you will never be able to erase the fact that you have given your first kiss to Ximen Yu, so that every time in the future you will fantasize and increase my psychological burden. Sorry


    Ximenyu soon escaped to the boundary of Huangmen.


    At this time, the Wanjun in the ring said: "ximenyu, I feel that there is a cultivator in your royal gate."


    Ximen Yu thought for a moment and said in surprise, "I know who it is. It must be Yuanyi. He was a good friend of my third master when he was young. Master Yuanyi must have come to see my third master and others. Ha ha."


    Ximen Yu''s guess is good. Yuanyi is in the scope of Huangmen.


    At the moment, somewhere in the Huangmen gate, there are three masters of Yuanyi and ximenyu, and three other people, two of whom are women.


    Yes, it''s women. Five of them, once teenagers, are good friends.


    It''s a pity that the original meaning talent is powerful, and has become an immortal cultivator, while others are just ordinary. After that, they didn''t contact each other.


    Today, Yuanyi came to get together with them. He listened to Ximen Yu''s words last time and got together with his old friends. He was in a good mood.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1585

    Ximen Yu rushed to the imperial gate.


    Liu ziqiao is still tracking behind. Anyway, he has locked ximenyu, just like ximenyu is equipped with GPS, so he can''t escape.


    The Third Master of ximenyu and others are talking freely in a teahouse.


    "Xiaoyi, at that time, we were together for several consecutive years. You are the weakest among us. Now, we are almost equal to the peak."


    "Ha ha, don''t say that, no matter strong or weak, as long as you can make every day wonderful and quiet until you die of old age, it''s enough. Although I am an immortal now, but if I die tomorrow, I will live shorter than you. What''s the point? "


    "Yes."


    At this time, ximenyu rushed in.


    "Original elder."


    "Well?" Yuanyi frowned when he saw ximenyu come in suddenly. In fact, he knew ximenyu was coming in.


    "Xiaoyu, why are you here?" The Third Master of ximenyu asked.


    The Third Master said with a smile to Yuanyi and the people, "sorry to disturb you. This is ximenyu, my apprentice. I''m sorry


    Yuan Yi said with a smile, "don''t be sorry, Tianyun. Your apprentice is good. I have met him. It was he who suggested to me that I was suddenly enlightened. I gathered together to talk and get in touch with each other. Now it seems that I really have an open mind. "


    Ximen Yu didn''t have time to talk to them. He said, "master Yuanyi, someone is going to kill me. They are coming."


    "Er!" The original meaning was stunned.


    "Ah, Xiaoyu, what''s going on?" The Third Master asked anxiously.


    "Ah, it''s a Chinese immortal cultivator. His name is Liu ziqiao. He''s after me and wants to kill me."


    "What, the immortal cultivator wants to kill you, and he is still a Chinese immortal cultivator. There is no reason why?" The third master looked at Yuanyi and begged, "Xiaoyi, please save my apprentice."


    The original meaning frowned: "impossible? Liu ziqiao is an honest and responsible person. You have seen him. Why did he kill you


    Ximenyu said: "he has locked me, and will soon come after me. When we ask, we will know."


    "Good!" The original meaning immediately shielded any breath of his own.


    About twenty minutes later, Liu ziqiao came after him.


    And Luo Qi, still in the back.


    Liu ziqiao roared outside: "ximenyu, come out by yourself. Don''t let me in. I know you are in it."


    Yuanyi was angry at Liu ziqiao''s voice outside. In fact, Yuanyi also had a good impression on Liu ziqiao. Unexpectedly, he really wanted to kill Ximen Yu.


    "Ximenyu, if you don''t come out, I won''t be polite." Liu ziqiao roared.


    Yuan Yi flies out of the hall.


    "Ah! The original meaning elder Liu ziqiao was surprised. He had just consciously scanned it, only to find ximenyu and others. He did not find the original meaning, because the cultivation of the original meaning was higher. Naturally, he could not find it.


    "Liu ziqiao, why are you here?" Yuan Yi flew up to ask.


    Ximenyu and others also went out.


    "Master Yuanyi, I didn''t expect that you would be here. I came to find ximenyu."


    "What do you want to do with ximenyu? Kill him? We are all Chinese, and you are still an immortal. Why did you kill ximenyu. If it''s really something that can''t be tolerated, such as ximenyu''s killing your parents and relatives, I''ll be the first to stand up and kill ximenyu. "


    Liu ziqiao said, "ximenyu robbed my lover."


    Yuan Yi looks at Ximen Yu.


    Ximenyu immediately sneered: "I robbed his wife? Thanks to what he said, who is your lover


    Yuanyi asked ximenyu, "what''s going on? Be clear. "


    Ximen Yu nodded his head and said, "well, Liu ziqiao likes Luo Wei''s sister Luo Qi, so he goes after Luo Qi. But who knows, Luo Qi doesn''t feel any sense of him at all. She just wants to be friends with him. Moreover, Luo Qi tells him that she has a sweetheart. The sweetheart is me. Liu ziqiao doesn''t know why, and then he comes to kill me and says that I upset his heart. It''s really baffling ¡£¡±


    Yuan Yi nodded his head and said, "I see."


    Qiao Liuzi did not speak.


    "Liu ziqiao, this is your fault. Luo Qi doesn''t like you. If you insist on her liking you, she likes ximenyu, but you want to kill ximenyu. I really despise this kind of conduct. "


    Liu ziqiao was angry at the original meaning.


    "Yuanyi elder, I only blame my obsession, so I am deeply involved in it and can''t extricate myself. If I want to return to my original intention, I can only remove the tangle in my heart as soon as possible. I have to kill ximenyu. Please don''t mind your own business. Everyone is an immortal. You are an elder. You should be more aware of the consequences if I don''t pay close attention to it. "


    The original meaning of a heavy breath.


    "Liu ziqiao, I hope you won''t be stubborn. Your way is upset because your own spirit has gone astray. If you change to another person, maybe he will laugh it off. It''s not someone else''s decision, it''s your own decision. Even if you kill Ximen Yu, my heart is still chaotic and still restless. How can I blame others? "Liu ziqiao shook his head and said, "Yuanyi master, do you really want to stop me?"


    "I dare not say it in the future, but at least today I will stop you."


    "Yes! Master Yuanyi, I''m respectful to you, but you help a practitioner. " Liu ziqiao was very unhappy.


    "Don''t always regard the cultivator as someone lower than you. It''s not a problem that ximenyu''s talent can surpass you in ten years. Liu ziqiao, don''t be obsessed. You are too jealous and envious of Ximen Yu. He has a good appearance. It''s understandable that women like him. It''s jealousy that makes you lose your mind. "


    At this time, Luo Qi came.


    "Master Liu, don''t kill ximenyu. I promise you, I will be your girlfriend." Luo Qi yelled.


    Ximen Yu was startled and said, "Luo Qi, are you crazy, because a scum has wronged himself to be his girlfriend? I don''t need your unnecessary efforts. I''m joking. A Liu ziqiao is nothing. I''ve never paid much attention to him by ximenyu. I know a few friends who practice immortals. One hundred Liu ziqiao is not enough to be pinched by one finger, mother. "


    "Er!" Yuan Yi looked at Ximen Yu, who was chased by Liu ziqiao. His tone was so crazy. I don''t know what it is, or do you really have this confidence?


    Luo Qi apologized: "ximenyu, I''m sorry, I hurt you. I don''t like you now. I like Liu ziqiao."


    "Ha ha ha, Luo Qi, do you play the sketch? Why is it so funny? "


    "Ximenyu, I''m serious. I don''t want to involve you. Thank you for your kindness to me."


    "Shit, paralyzed. Do you really want me to prove it before you believe it? 10. OK, you wait. "


    "Ximenyu, where are you going


    Ximenyu flew away and left for the southwest.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1586

    "Ximenyu, don''t go!" Liu ziqiao saw ximenyu running away and immediately called out.


    Original righteousness way: "Liu ziqiao, you also don''t chase, let him leave."


    Liu ziqiao stopped his figure and didn''t go after ximenyu. Since Yuanyi told him to leave, Liu ziqiao couldn''t be satisfied no matter how much he wanted to chase him. Why waste his strength.


    Yuan Yi sighed: "Liu ziqiao, you are so disappointing to me."


    Everyone thought that Ximen Yu cheated and escaped, but he didn''t know that Ximen Yu was not.


    Ximenyu really has a plan.


    Wanjun asked: "ximenyu, where are you going?"


    Ximenyu said: "I''m going to the other world, and then to cangyue star. I''ll go to the shepherd doctor and the emperor''s mother of cangyue star, and then invite her to visit the earth. I''m going to take my mother to China. I''ll take him to Liu ziqiao and see how he kills me. I just don''t want to fight with him. We are all Chinese. My mother is in a hurry. Liu ziqiao is just a garbage cultivator in the early stage of Qi training. I can easily clean him up. "


    "Er!" Wan Jun was stunned.


    "Ximenyu, you have a big voice. However, what you said is good, but others don''t believe it. In the alien world, none of the immortals you have been associated with is a weak one. "


    "So, I must invite my mother to visit the earth this time. By the way, I will ask her to accompany me to the super energy college, in order to help you find and repair some broken souls. Otherwise, I don''t dare to go at all. Going to the U.S. is just a sheep''s mouth. "


    "Good!" Wan Jun said with a smile.


    Ximenyu came to the crossing point of the earth and entered the alien world.


    Then, we can go to cangyue star.


    Ximenyu first went to Wanchong mountain, which is the family of the herdsman.


    "Master mu."


    "Ximenyu, it''s you! Hehe hehe The herdsman met at the door.


    "Long time no see, shepherd."


    "Please!"


    Ximenyu entered the herdsman''s house. The doctor said, "I have informed Meimei that she will come soon. This time, she will stay for a month or two."


    "Ha ha, shepherd doctor, you are joking."


    "How long do you want to stay? You''ll have to stay a few more days to accompany my daughter."


    "Ha ha ha!" Ximen Yu smiles awkwardly.


    "Although I know it''s impossible for Meimei and you, I don''t want to see the look in my daughter''s eyes that are always looking forward to you."


    Ximen Yu said: "don''t worry. I''ll stay for four or five days. The head office is over. Meimei is also the descendant of my medical skills."


    "Ten days," the shepherd pointed out


    Ximen Yu nodded helplessly: "OK, ten days on ten days."


    They didn''t talk about this topic again. The doctor asked, "what''s important to do when you come to cangyuexing this time?"


    Ximenyu also didn''t want to hide the doctor, saying, "I want to invite my mother to play with earth stars."


    Shepherd doctor ha ha a smile: "I''m afraid you have encountered some difficulties, many people go to help you town scene."


    "Hey, I can''t hide anything from you." Ximen Yu smiles.


    "Ximen Yu, in fact, I admire you very much. I won''t say anything else. At least in terms of women, you are really fantastic. How many women are desperate for you. Even women who practice immortals are no exception, so is Mei Mei in my family


    "The shepherd doctor is praising me or making fun of me. Hehe, although I said I was looking for the emperor''s mother, I don''t know whether the emperor''s mother can see me or not. In addition, it is still risky to go. After all, the emperor''s mother''s family has a husband, and her husband is still a powerful immortal cultivator. In case her husband directly cuts me, I will be in a bad luck. So, I''m also taking a big risk. It''s not difficult to figure out what I''m going to do with the emperor''s mother''s husband''s accomplishments. "


    "I have a trick to prevent you from being calculated by the emperor and to contact the emperor''s mother," said the herdsman


    "Really, shepherd doctor, please give me your advice."


    "You can send a letter to her, or you can use a wooden slip for a long distance. Don''t say it''s the emperor''s level, even if it''s stronger, you can''t figure out what to do. Don''t be too infatuated with the so-called calculation of the immortals. They are not immortals. They are not as powerful as you think. Even if they are calculated, they may not be true. "


    "Thank you for your advice."


    The animal husbandry doctor took out a wooden object like a small cup, and said, "this is the wooden slips commonly used by spiritual practitioners to transmit sounds. The people who receive them can read the information stored in the wooden slips by scanning their consciousness. If powerful people, hundreds of years or even tens of thousands of years, the information stored will not disappear. Therefore, in many places, words are no longer used for memory. Some powerful skills are stored in wooden slips for easy reading. "


    Ximen Yu asked weakly, "can you give me one?"


    "The wooden slips are commonly used, but they are not common. I only have a few of them. Besides, you are not an immortal. You can''t record information, let alone read information. To you, it''s just an empty wooden cup. ""All right."


    "If you really want to get in touch with your mother, why use wooden slips? You use the traditional way. It''s not the same to write letters."


    "Don''t worry. I have a way to contact the emperor''s mother."


    At this time, the shepherd''s daughter mumeimei came.


    "Ximenyu!" Mu Meimei called happily.


    The shepherd doctor stood up and said with a smile, "then I''ll go first. You talk."


    The shepherd doctor left, and the plum blossom rushed into Ximen Yu''s arms.


    Ximenyu didn''t refuse, but for the ten days he promised to stay, he would have to hang out with Mu Meimei every day.


    Ximenyu didn''t feel bad about it. Anyway, ximenyu didn''t contact that aspect for another month.


    "Ximenyu, it''s gone for half a year."


    "Meimei, how is your medical practice?" Ximen Yu asked.


    "Ha ha, anyway, you taught me acupuncture and moxibustion, I have been very skilled, it is really very easy to use, thank you."


    "Ha ha, it''s good to learn it"


    suddenly, Mu Meimei rushed to ximenyu crazily.


    The animal husbandry doctor had already left a good distance. At this time, he took back his consciousness and looked at him. He sighed: "it''s really a injustice. As soon as we meet Well, I''ve never seen a father like me. However, I like to see my daughter''s contentment. Why should women be difficult for women


    I don''t know what the theory is.


    Anyway, after an hour, ximenyu and mumeimei ended the battle. Mumeimei was very satisfied, so he was very happy. Maybe the shepherd doctor just wants his daughter to be happy.


    Lying in bed, Mu Meimei hugged ximenyu and asked, "ximenyu, do you know Yang Qian?"


    "Er!" Ximen Yu was stunned.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1587

    "Yang Qian?" Ximenyu frowned. The name should not be heard from Mu Meimei.


    "Yes, she is also one of your local stars. She and a man named sun Shangxiang came here about ten days ago. I met them and got to know them."


    "Oh, so! They are my friends. Do you know where they went? "


    Mu Mei shook her head and said, "I don''t know. They were accidentally poisoned by a kind of insect here. I helped them detoxify. After that, they took a day off with me, which was only in August and September last year. The distance is less than half a year. At that time, ximenyu originated from the 14th stage, Princess LAN originated from the 17th stage, while qinju was the first level of Shengdao, which was much better than ximenyu at that time.


    But now, in the tavern in the frontier of DAHAO Dynasty, I heard people''s words of regret for Princess LAN.


    After Princess LAN married Qin Ju, what happened?


    Ximenyu immediately asked the people nearby: "a few friends, what are you talking about? Is Princess LAN the first princess of DAHAO dynasty?"


    The people at the next table saw ximenyu and were in a hurry to see him


    "You''re welcome. To tell you the truth, I once participated in the princess''s marriage contest, but I gave up later." Simon Yu said.


    When they heard ximenyu say that they had also participated in the princess''s marriage selection, they were shocked.


    "Master, you are now a strong man in the field of road. Are you sure you participated in the princess''s selection contest six months ago?"


    "I don''t believe it. You are really kidding me. My brothers took part in the princess selection contest half a year ago, but it was a pity that they were eliminated in the first round. But master, you are a strong man in the road. If you take part in it, you can''t do anything in Qin Ju''s field. "


    "Ha ha, you don''t have to doubt. I took part in the princess''s marriage election half a year ago, but later I gave up because of something. You just said what happened to Princess LAN? What''s the matter? Didn''t she marry Qin Ju? " Ximenyu asked a series of questions.


    One of them replied, "go back to the elder, the princess chose her parents half a year ago, and finally Qin Ju was worthy of becoming Princess Lan''s son-in-law. After that, everyone thought that Princess LAN and Qin Ju would live together and fly together, so Princess LAN naturally left with Qin Ju. "


    "And Qin Ju left? Where have you been? "


    "Because Qin Ju is a famous man on several continents. He is not a member of DAHAO Dynasty. After becoming the son-in-law of Princess LAN, he can''t stay in DAHAO dynasty all the time. So he took Princess LAN back to his hometown, the land of exotic animals. However, not long ago, it was reported that Qin Ju abandoned Princess LAN. It was said that Qin Ju looked like another beauty in the land of strange animals. "


    "Eh! That Qin Ju is a real bastard. " Ximen Yu was angry, and Princess Lan was also a seven or eight grade beauty. Qin Ju didn''t know how to cherish it. Princess LAN chose him as her husband-in-law and gave him everything. After playing for several months, she abandoned her. She was not a human being.


    Of course, ximenyu didn''t want to think about it. If he had become Princess Lan''s son-in-law, ximenyu would have been similar to Qin Ju. Ximenyu must have got the benefit of becoming the prince in law. Then he played for a few months and left Princess LAN to go back to earth. Ximen Yu now scolds Qin Ju as a jerk, and doesn''t think about himself.


    I can only blame Princess LAN for her bad life.


    "Yes, Qin Ju is such a motherfucker. Princess LAN is the first princess of DAHAO Dynasty. If he didn''t like Princess LAN, why did he take part in the princess selection contest and marry Princess LAN. Princess Lan''s life is so bad. You know, Princess LAN is a goddess that can never be erased in our hearts. " Those several indignant said.


    Ximenyu ordered a little, LAN princess is the daughter of the emperor''s mother, and once ximenyu also wanted to be her husband-in-law. Now see LAN princess by Qin Ju play for a few months on the side, very uncomfortable.


    Ximen Yu said, "Qin Ju is really in short supply. If I see him, I will fight once."


    "You can''t kill him too much."


    Ximenyu asked: "by the way, is Princess LAN back to DAHAO Dynasty now?"


    Those people said: "no, Princess LAN married Qin Ju. Naturally, it was Qin Ju. How could Princess LAN come back by herself. Qin is not allowed to come back. "


    "Then how do you know Princess Lan was abandoned by Qin Ju?"


    "Well, it''s because we heard something. There was a beautiful woman named Liu or something in that alien continent. Qin Ju left Princess LAN behind to pursue that beautiful woman surnamed Liu. That''s why we knew about it. I really hope that the emperor and mother of DAHAO Dynasty will teach Qin Ju a lesson. Unfortunately, the emperor''s mother had no time and was not suitable to go to the land of exotic animals. Therefore, the emperor''s mother issued a notice, hoping that the capable people in the country could go and bring Princess LAN back, and teach Qin Ju a lesson


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1588

    In the last chapter, it was said that Princess LAN, the daughter of the emperor''s mother, married Qin Ju. Unfortunately, Qin Ju did not cherish Princess LAN.


    When the emperor''s mother knew about it, she sent an official document, hoping that the country''s capable people could go to the land of exotic animals, bring Princess LAN back, and teach Qin Ju a good lesson.


    "However, it has been more than ten days since the emperor''s mother issued this official document. No one in the DAHAO Dynasty has ever received this task." One said.


    Ximenyu wondered, "why not? Is Qin Ju so powerful that no one dares to provoke him? Besides, there was no immortal cultivator in the DAHAO dynasty? "


    "Master, you don''t know, but Qin Ju''s specific strength is not known, but at least it''s in the field of Tao. Moreover, the land of strange beasts is his hometown. In his hometown, he has the advantage in all conditions. No matter which road is strong, he can''t get any benefits. Therefore, it is impossible for anyone to go. Although Princess LAN is beautiful, she is already a woman of Qin Ju. When she is still unmarried. As for those who cultivate immortals, ha ha, is it possible for them to do such boring things? What''s more, when the immortal cultivator goes to the land of exotic animals, people there will think that they are deliberately picking things up. "


    "Well, it makes sense. The mother and the emperor will not go by themselves


    One person said: "the emperor''s mother and the emperor are of noble status. How can they do these things and make people laugh off their big teeth. What''s more, Qin Ju didn''t say that he didn''t want Princess LAN any more. He just went to find other beauties and ignored Princess LAN. "


    "Master, why don''t you take the task of the emperor''s mother? Go to the land of strange animals, bring Princess LAN back, and beat Qin Ju hard."


    Ximenyu thought to himself: "the emperor''s mother must be very distressed by her daughter''s experience. Laozi has an affair with the emperor''s mother. No one in the DAHAO Dynasty is willing to take over this task, and the emperor''s mother will be very shameless. I''ll help you with everything you want. "


    Ximen Yu nodded: "OK, I will take the task."


    "Master, you have to go to the imperial capital first, uncover the Dragon list, and meet with the emperor''s mother. You can''t go without saying a word. Finally, you should go face-to-face with the emperor''s mother. Maybe the emperor''s mother will give you a reward. Even if I marry Princess LAN to you. "


    "Ha ha ha!" Ximenyu laughs and marries Princess LAN to ximenyu, but ximenyu doesn''t want it.


    However, ximenyu did not dare to go to the imperial capital, because ximenyu and his mother had an affair. What if they were calculated by the emperor?


    "Will the emperor meet me? Why did you only hear about the emperor''s mother, but not what you said about the emperor? "


    "The emperor has closed down in a place no one knows about. He came back last time because Princess LAN wanted to choose his husband-in-law, and he left soon afterwards."


    "Oh Ximen Yu relaxed in his heart. In this case, he went to the imperial capital, but the emperor was not there.


    It''s no wonder that the emperor''s mother had been cheating and sleeping with Ximen Yu for so long. As the emperor was, she often went out to cultivate immortals. She could not see anyone for several years. No woman could bear it.


    In this way, ximenyu went from the frontier of DAHAO Dynasty to the imperial capital of DAHAO Dynasty.


    Not long ago, they came to the imperial capital.


    At the same time, every street, restaurant and other places in the imperial capital seemed to be talking about Princess LAN.


    "Well, it''s true that the cabbage has been arched by the pig. Now it can be seen that if I had been chosen as the emperor''s son-in-law, I would not have treated Princess LAN like this."


    "Forget it, you are not even a hair of Qin Ju. Although Qin Ju was not good at life, at least he was very strong in strength and talent. It was only a matter of time before he stepped into the immortal cultivation. If you think it''s OK, you can go and uncover the emperor''s mother''s Dragon list, take this task, and bring Princess LAN back. Maybe when the emperor''s mother is happy, she will marry you. "


    "Cough, when I didn''t say it, when I didn''t say it." In the restaurant, the man who just felt sorry just heard that he wanted him to uncover the Dragon list, and then he was withered.


    "Ha ha ha, you see, you still want LAN princess. When you hear Qin Ju, you are scared to urinate. Virtue is good."


    "Ya, then you go. When the princess chose her parents, you didn''t take part in it. Now the first princess of DAHAO Dynasty has been played for nothing. Why don''t you rescue her and relieve her hatred? I''m X."


    "Come on, that strange animal land is Qin Ju''s hometown. Who dares to go to other people''s territory. Besides, our realm is far from that of Qin Ju. The emperor mother''s Dragon list has been published for more than ten days. No one dares to reveal the whole DAHAO Dynasty. "


    At the moment, in the DAHAO Dynasty, outside the palace, there is an official card with a yellow inscription on it.


    This place, Ping x is the palace to announce some things to the public, specially posted here.


    Ten x ago, the emperor''s mother had a dragon list posted, that is to take Princess LAN back to the land of exotic animals and teach Qin Ju a lesson.


    It''s a pity that this dragon list has been posted for ten days without anyone revealing it.


    At this moment, in a palace of DAHAO Dynasty, the emperor''s mother asked, "has my dragon list been uncovered?"


    "Back to the emperor''s mother, not yet." Said a maid."Oh! Why hasn''t anyone uncovered it? It''s been ten days. As an immortal cultivator myself, I can''t show up. If I provoke a conflict with the immortals in the exotic animal land, it will be my turn to laugh at it. Otherwise, I will go to the land of exotic animals by myself. The emperor is not here. I wanted to put up a dragon list and let someone who has the ability to practice it in DAHAO Dynasty. However, no one has published the list for ten days. " The emperor''s mother was very depressed.


    "Don''t worry, mother. There must be someone willing to go."


    "It''s been ten days. If anyone had gone, they would have gone. Alas, is there not a capable man in such a big place in our great hall dynasty? "


    The maid said, "emperor mother, you know that Qin Ju is a talented young man who is famous for several continents. Princess LAN has been in love with him for a long time. I thought the princess could start to be happy, but I didn''t expect that Qin Ju was so ungrateful. It''s really blind. "


    At this time, a report came from the outside: "reply to the emperor''s mother, Dong Junbao is here!"


    "Let him in."


    Dong Junbao was a talented young man in DAHAO Dynasty. He was one of several promising people who participated in the princess''s marriage selection.


    "See your mother!" Dong Junbao paid his respects.


    "Don''t be too polite, Dong Junbao. I want to send you a task. You are one of the outstanding young people of DAHAO Dynasty. You should have no problem. At the beginning, you also participated in the princess''s marriage selection. You should also like the princess. "


    Dong Junbao was depressed. Of course, he knew something.


    Dong Junbao said, "emperor mother, if you are talking about taking Princess LAN back to the land of exotic animals, I''m afraid I can''t do it."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1589

    The emperor mother said, "Dong Junbao, you are one of the most outstanding young people in the DAHAO Dynasty. Even you can''t do it. Who else in the DAHAO Dynasty can do it."


    "Emperor mother, you don''t know, Qin Ju was almost as powerful as me at the beginning, but now, Qin Ju has far surpassed me. At least, it''s in the field of the road. Where can I go, I''d better find someone else."


    Dong Junbao secretly scolded in his heart: "depend on, now Princess LAN has been cut in by Qin Ju, so she came to Laozi to save her. When she was still in the office, she chose an outsider as her husband-in-law. I knew why this x had to be the first."


    "Dong Junbao, after all, you also like princess, although you can''t have her. Now the princess is suffering in the land of foreign animals. How can you bear it? Why don''t you do me a favor and just ask you to take the princess back. "


    "I''m sorry, Emperor. It''s not that I don''t want to, but I really don''t have the ability. Please help me. To tell you the truth, I''ve just got a partner recently. I don''t have time to deal with other things. "


    The emperor''s mother could not force her to do so, but she said, "OK!"


    "Mother Xie, I''m leaving first."


    Dong Junbao left.


    In this DAHAO Dynasty, the words of the emperor and his mother are not sacred orders. Unlike those emperors on earth, they can be rejected, so Dong Junbao can refuse if he doesn''t want to go.


    Ximenyu came to the capital of DAHAO Dynasty.


    Directly to the DAHAO Dynasty''s huangbang Publicity Office.


    Ximenyu saw the Dragon list issued by the emperor''s mother.


    Ximenyu walked up, surrounded by a lot of soldiers guarding, there are also many civilians watching other royal information.


    All of a sudden, a man called out, "look, someone has uncovered the Dragon list."


    The Dragon list is the list issued by the emperor and mother.


    All the people saw that Ximen Yu took off the Dragon list, and all the people gathered around. Ximen Yu gave them a smile.


    Someone uncovered the Dragon list, and it spread quickly.


    Moreover, some people recognized Ximen Yu''s identity.


    "Shit, it''s him. At the beginning, he also participated in the princess''s marriage contest. His name is ximenyu. At the beginning, he also participated in the points elimination competition, and was the first place, with full marks in all aspects. Even Qin Ju was shocked by Ximen Yu. " One man said.


    After all, Ximen Yu had participated in the assessment of four or five items, and the total score was almost full. His figure, face, length, thickness, hardness and so on were almost full marks. Therefore, no one who had participated with Ximen Yu at that time would not have known that Ximen Yu was like a piece of luminous gold.


    A soldier from the biochemical field came up and said with a smile to ximenyu, "master, you have uncovered the Dragon list. Please follow me to attack and see the emperor''s mother."


    Ximen Yu took the dragon board and went into the palace.


    All restaurants in Kyoto began to talk about ximenyu.


    "It turns out to be him. He is the only one I admire, especially his ability in that respect." A man named Li Mo said that Li Mo was second only to ximenyu when compared with that ability. However, ximenyu is obviously much stronger than him in that respect, which makes Li Mo full of worship for ximenyu.


    "Emperor mother, someone has uncovered the Dragon list."


    "Who is it? Bring him to me."


    "It''s already here, just outside the hall."


    "Please invite him in."


    "Yes


    Ximenyu walked into the palace hall and saw the emperor''s mother at a glance. The emperor''s mother was still as elegant as before, full of endless charm, which made ximenyu''s heart feel more tender. At that time, x, and his mother XX Shengge, enjoy the endless tenderness of his mother.


    "Ah, ximenyu!" When the emperor''s mother saw ximenyu, she was shocked. She never thought it would be ximenyu.


    Don''t think that the emperor''s mother is an immortal cultivator, and she will know that Ximen Yu will come, but she doesn''t have such a God. At least, she never thought that Ximen Yu would come today.


    "See your mother!" Ximen Yu worship, but in the heart, really want to go up to the emperor''s mother down, mercilessly kiss her.


    The emperor''s mother immediately adjusted her attitude and said, "you''re welcome. You all have to step down."


    "Yes


    All the maids and so on retired.


    When there was no one left, ximenyu immediately ran up to the emperor''s mother and held her in her arms. With one hand in her back, she reached into her clothes and felt her smooth skin.


    "Ximenyu, what are you doing?" The emperor mother panicked.


    "Mother, I miss you so much." Ximen Yu knocked down his mother and gave her a kiss.


    The emperor''s mother was kissed by ximenyu, and her whole body was immediately softened.


    At least she was an immortal cultivator, but she had no resistance. As soon as she came into contact with ximenyu, she thought of the scene when she wanted to die with ximenyu. She was so unforgettable that she lost her strength.


    "No, let me go." The emperor''s mother said.


    An hour later, the emperor mother and Ximen Yu all dressed up again.


    The emperor''s mother was powerless to sit on the ground, and so was ximenyu.


    The emperor''s mother was coyly angry with ximenyu."Oh! Ximenyu, ximenyu, why did you appear Said the mother.


    "Why, can''t I show up?" Ximen Yu rubbed his mother and said with a smile.


    "Half a year ago, I came out of the wall to you, and the emperor knew that, but the Emperor didn''t blame me, instead, he forgave me. At that time, I had promised the emperor that I would never do anything sorry for her any more and concentrate on cultivating immortals. However, today you suddenly appear, and suddenly give me that, I am sorry for the emperor again The emperor mother said with guilt.


    Ximen Yu fingered his mother''s smooth hair and said with a smile, "what''s the matter with him? Why do women suffer from themselves? Are we not happy when we do things?"


    The emperor''s mother clapped Ximen Yu''s hand and said with a smile, "happiness is happiness. It''s almost like happiness competing with immortals, but it will be despised by the world after all."


    "Will the emperor come back suddenly?" Ximen Yu asked.


    "You can rest assured that the emperor can''t appear for at least a year. He only has to cultivate immortals. I thought he would spend more time with me since the last incident. I didn''t expect that he would still be like that. It''s just that he stayed with me for several nights during the days when you left the DAHAO Dynasty. We all had those nights, but it''s a pity, hehe, you know that


    Ximen Yu said with a smile: "it''s a pity, it''s just a matter of seconds, isn''t it?"


    The emperor''s mother glared at Ximen Yu and said, "I know, I still say."


    "Ha ha ha ha!" Ximen Yu was very happy when he saw his mother like this. He believed that if every man saw the woman he was playing with, he would have a lot of vanity.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1590

    "By the way, Simon woo, how can you be here!" Asked the emperor and mother.


    Ximenyu picked up the Dragon list and raised it in his hand.


    "I am the one who debunk your imperial list. You are assured that I will go to the continent of foreign animals, bring Princess LAN back, and give Qin the beast a beating." Said ximenyu.


    "Thank you, ximenyu," said the emperor mother. "I have not been unveiled for more than ten days, and I have no face. Thank you for unveiling the Dragon list, at least one step down the road. "


    "I am not to give you a round face. I really want to go to the continent of foreign animals for you. Why, you have no confidence in me? Afraid I was taught by Qin? "


    "I don''t look down on you, because I care about you, and Qin Ju is a famous man after all, and that beast continent is his hometown."


    "Ha ha, look, even you have no confidence in me. How can anyone else be unveiled. Rest assured, this matter has been handed over to me, but I need you to help me with my task when I finish my task. "


    "What''s the busy?" Asked the emperor and mother.


    "I want to invite you to my local star," said Simon Yu


    "You want me to go to the local star to support you, is it difficult to meet any difficulties, there is a nun to be difficult for you?"


    "Well, you are right. I want to take you to the earth, let everyone know my strength. To be honest, before I came, a fellow immortal actually wanted my life. What''s more, that immortal was only in the early stage of practice."


    The emperor mother frowned, angry way: "only at the beginning of the practice of Qi, so weak people dare to kill you."


    "Yes, by the way, mother Di, what level have you reached in the field of immortality?" Asked ximenyu.


    "Well, you have reached the field of the avenue, and it will be sooner or later to enter the ranks of nuns," said the emperor mother. My current state of cultivation is the early days of the valley. "


    Ximenyu scratched his head and asked, "how strong was it in the early days of the valley? How much is the difference between the period of exercise and the period of exercise? "


    "You are curious, OK, I will tell you the first five of the ten realms of the field of immortality. From low to high, they are Qi training, fusion, fetal rest, valley, and golden Dan. I will not tell you the last five, anyway, the whole moon star has not been reached by many people. With my understanding of your local stars, most of the world''s immortals are estimated to be in the period of Qi training and integration, and there is no much to achieve fetal rest. "


    Ximenyu counted his fingers and said, "practice Qi, fusion, fetal rest, diaper, Jindan, and then five?"


    "Yes, the last five will know when you have the chance to know. Anyway, I know, the tenth one is to take the robbery, and after nine times of the robbery, it will become immortal. But to that extent, it will never feel the same, too vague. "


    "Is no one of you moon stars trained to the extent of robbery?"


    "The emperor mother smiled:" the moon star is so big, it can not be without. In ancient times and now, according to the legend, it seems that several people have been trained to the period of the robbery, and some people have gone through nine times of tiredness and flew to the fairyland. Anyway, it is all legendary. It is true or false and you don''t know. "


    Ximenyu nodded and thought of Hua Yu Star coming. A man named "Dafeng" was Huayu star, a powerful man who flew up in nearly ten thousand years. "Ximenyu said:" in this way, I have only ten realm left in the field of Avenue now, and the distance is immortal. Yes, I must refuel. "


    "You are naive, don''t compare the realm of cultivation," said the emperor mother. The road is endless. The road you will take in the future is still very long, very long, and may die in the long years of immortality. Do you know how old I am? "


    "Well, how old are you? I heard you were only over 100 years old? "


    "False, don''t believe what I heard. I have been practicing till the period of Valley restoration. I have been in my 40s and 30s. Ah, anyway, it is no longer meaningful to remember my own years. I don''t want to remember them. Years are shuttle! I feel like a blink of an eye has passed. The wind and rain of these years have made my enthusiasm for immortality begin to decrease. Every time I want to break through a level, I will spend a lot of energy and I am tired. So I wanted to stop and have a rest, so I gave birth to a daughter and taught. After enough courage is accumulated, we will strike the mid-term of the valley. " The emperor mother said with a quiet look.


    "Ah, it''s over 400." Ximenyu has some tongue, which is very old. However, on the appearance, the emperor and mother are still very young, as if she were still a little girl.


    "Ha ha, ximenyu, thank you very much. I met you when I stopped to rest. You can rest assured that I will go to the earth to be a guest, just be scattered. Maybe it''s good for me, my husband, the emperor, who has arrived in the late period of the valley. I will catch up with him. "


    "Well, thank you for going to our earth and playing. I promise you will have many different mood and different harvest." Ximenyu assured that there are so many things on earth that are different from the moon stars, and can definitely give the emperor and mother a totally different life experience.The mother nodded.


    "Ximenyu, do you really decide to go to the land of exotic animals?"


    "How can I go back on what I said? You don''t have to worry about me. I''ll be fine. I haven''t paid much attention to Qin Ju, unless he has become an immortal Ximen Yu said confidently.


    Because in the field of the avenue, even if it is the 18th terrace of the avenue, ximenyu has a great grasp.


    "I didn''t mistake you, ximenyu. Your future must be extraordinary. Ha ha, I gave the body to you, also did not insult me. OK, I''ll work hard for you. Help me to bring Princess LAN back. After all, she is my third child. "


    Ximenyu exclaimed in surprise.


    "What? Is Princess LAN your third child


    The mother nodded and said, "yes, when the emperor and I were young, we had a boy and a girl when we were about 40 or 50 years old."


    "Ah, what about them now? What about your son and daughter? "


    The emperor mother sighed: "it''s a pity that they don''t have any cultivation talent. One practice stops in the field of life and the other reaches the top in the field of Tao. Later, when the life span came, she became an old man and a woman, and her son and daughter died


    "Oh Ximen Yu was a little nervous, and his mother was more than 400 years old.


    "Well, ximenyu, I don''t want to tell you more. You should go quickly. Go early and return early."


    "Well!" Ximenyu didn''t despise his mother any more. Knowing her secrets, he suddenly felt a sense of awe for her.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1591

    "Qin Ju, you can''t do this to me, wuwuwu."


    "What have I done to you? I''m not good enough for you? "


    "Qin Ju, you son of a bitch, I chose you as the emperor''s son-in-law at the beginning, and I left with you all the way. You didn''t pay attention to me, and went after that willow again. Wuwuwu."


    "Ha ha ha, Princess LAN, don''t be too naive, OK? I''m sorry. I''m sorry. Miss Liu is better than you. I like her now. For you, if you are willing to stay, I don''t mind sleeping with me. If you don''t want to stay, go back to your Mahao Dynasty. "


    LAN Princess cried: "I don''t go back, I have no face to go back, Qin Ju, you bastard, you can''t do this to me."


    Qin Ju hummed: "since you are afraid of losing face when you go back, you can stay here. Anyway, I can''t sleep with Miss Liu for a while. It''s good to stay here to solve my needs."


    LAN Princess picked up the brick on the ground and smashed it.


    "Ha ha ha ha!" Qin Ju left with a laugh.


    Qin Ju came to a place called LiuYe villa.


    LiuYe villa is one of the most powerful forces in the local area. There is a woman surnamed Liu who is incomparably beautiful. However, she heard that her origin was very mysterious. At least it was only in these years that her reputation for beauty spread. No one knew that there was such a peerless beauty before.


    Qin Ju is a talented young man in the land of exotic animals and Qinwang villa. Fame has already caused a sensation in seven or eight continents around him. Now he pursues Miss Liu, and she is well matched.


    In fact, LiuYe villa has also considered it, because Qin Ju is famous outside. It''s really good.


    If there is no accident, Miss Liu is likely to associate with Qin Ju.


    Qin Ju came to LiuYe villa with a bunch of flowers.


    "Mr. Qin, you are here again!"


    "Hello, everyone." Qin Ju said hello to the maids and maids he met, and went to some place in LiuYe villa.


    Ximenyu came to the land of exotic animals.


    First of all, what ximenyu wants to do is to find Princess LAN.


    Ximen Yu inquired about Qin Ju. No one here didn''t know Qin Ju, so he went to Qinwang villa easily.


    It''s a pity that ximenyu can''t break in. After all, there are family immortal practitioners in Qinwang villa.


    Ximenyu lived directly in a restaurant next to Qinwang mountain villa, and then took out the ball boat in his room.


    Ximenyu directly launched a small detector. The detection range of the detector is just to surround the Qinwang villa.


    Ximenyu input command: "search LAN princess in the range."


    The detector immediately began scanning Qinwang villa.


    No matter how powerful an immortal cultivator is, such a profound scientific and technological means can''t feel it.


    "Beep, beep, beep!"


    "Suspected target found."


    A few minutes later, the ball boat showed the results.


    In the east of Qinwang mountain villa, there is a house by a lake, and the target character is there.


    Ximenyu went directly to that place.


    Although it is said that there are immortal practitioners in Qinwang mountain villa, it is not so boring for a while. You will know that Ximen Yu is coming. As for practitioners, most people can''t find Ximen Yu.


    Therefore, ximenyu stood in the luxurious villa by the lake. Of course, it''s an exotic villa, not a villa made of reinforced concrete like the earth.


    "Qin Ju, who built his own house by the lake, has beautiful scenery and can enjoy it."


    Ximenyu smiles and flies into the house.


    Ximenyu immediately found Princess LAN. She was looking at a bunch of flowers in a daze.


    LAN Princess knew that Qin Ju must go to Liu again. She couldn''t stop it. She was still silly and hoped that Qin Ju could change her mind one day. She did not dare to go back to the DAHAO Dynasty, and she would be laughed to death by the Chinese people. Her husband-in-law, who was elected in a big fight, abandoned her in half a year. What dignity does she have.


    Suddenly, a voice came from behind: "Princess LAN!"


    "Ah! Who. " LAN Princess startled, flurried back to God, she did not know when behind her who came.


    With the strength of ximenyu, Princess LAN can''t find it. When she chose her son-in-law, ximenyu was still three states weaker than her. At that time, she originated from the 17th level. Now, after half a year, Princess LAN is already on the sixth level of her life, and the progress is very fast.


    "It''s you!" LAN princess looked back in horror and looked at Ximen Yu in disbelief.


    "Ha ha, yes, it''s me. Does Princess LAN still remember my name?" Ximen Yu smiles.


    "You are ximenyu!" How could Princess LAN not remember ximenyu? She had long admired Qin Ju, but Ximen Yu was outstanding behind her. She got full marks in all competitions. She was afraid that Ximen Yu threatened Qin Ju, so she went to warn Ximen Yu.


    "Yes, I am ximenyu."


    "Ah, why are you here?" Princess LAN asked.


    "Oh, princess, are you happy?" Ximen Yu asked."Hum, I have a very happy life. I have chosen the man of my ideal. I am satisfied. Ximenyu, if you want to see how well I am, you will be disappointed." LAN Princess thought ximenyu came to laugh at her. She didn''t choose ximenyu.


    "All right, princess, are you happy? The whole DAHAO Dynasty knows. That Qin Ju, he empathizes, likes a beautiful woman surnamed Liu. "


    LAN Princess surprised: "how can you know, separated so far, how can pass back."


    "There is no airtight wall in the world. Princess LAN, to tell you the truth, I was sent by your mother to take you back. I will beat the ungrateful and ungrateful Qin Ju by the way." Simon Yu said.


    LAN princess a hum: "Qin Ju is the most powerful man in the world. You also want to teach him a lesson. He is already the fifth step of the road. What are you, eh?"


    "Ha ha!" Ximenyu smiles.


    LAN princess is a Leng, this just found the strength of ximenyu, busy asked: "you also entered the field of Avenue? How could you be so quick? "


    "Why can''t I be so fast? It''s a coincidence. I''m also the fifth step of the road. It seems that Qin Ju is really a character. It''s worthy of the man who fascinates you. LAN princess, you''ve been possessed. You only have him in your heart. I think it''s time for you to open your eyes and see other men. Qin Ju may not be the best. "


    "You mean you?"


    "Oh, isn''t it? In terms of appearance, appearance and figure, which one of me lost him? Strength, ha ha, I have to teach him a lesson, naturally full of confidence. By the way, what about Qin Ju? "


    Princess LAN suddenly felt sad. She remembered that ximenyu seemed to be three states weaker than her, but now she is even with Qin Ju. Maybe Ximen Yu is right. She is too devoted and thinks that Qin Ju is the best in the world. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1592

    "What? Don''t tell me where Qin Ju is? " Ximen Yu asked.


    LAN princess is silent for a while, said: "he should be to LiuYe villa, go to date with the woman surnamed Liu, don''t know when will come back."


    "Did he catch up with that beautiful woman named Liu so soon?"


    "I don''t know. I don''t know. But with the conditions of Qin Ju, sooner or later. Anyway, I heard that the strong people of LiuYe villa are very satisfied with Qin Ju, but Miss Liu seems to be thinking about her ex boyfriend. She didn''t promise to associate with Qin Ju for a while, but contacted him first. "


    "Hum!" Ximen Yu is a little upset. MA BI, the people in LiuYe villa are very satisfied with Qin Ju. In this way, Qin Ju will take Miss Liu down sooner or later. Damn it.


    Ximenyu asked Princess LAN in a daze: "it''s so clear that Qin Ju has been recognized by the strong people of LiuYe villa. What are you still doing here? Why not go back to DAHAO dynasty? To make your mother worry about you? Don''t you feel ashamed to stay here with such a shameless appearance


    Princess Lan was scolded by Ximen Yu. She seemed to wake up a lot and cried out loud.


    "Boo hoo, I was wrong. It turned out that I would not leave until he came back. Why am I so stupid? Why don''t I leave early? Why should I be despised like this? I''m cheap. I''m a bitch. "


    Ximen Yu comforted him: "well, you can''t be said to be cheap. It shows that you are a woman who uses deep feelings. It is because of deep feelings that you are particularly stupid and easily blinded. Now you find that there is still time to go home with me. Thousands of people of DAHAO Dynasty are still waiting for you. You are also the future emperor mother


    LAN Princess bit her teeth and said, "but I''m not reconciled, I''m really not reconciled."


    "What are you not willing to do? Do you still want to wait for Qin Ju to turn back? Do you want to continue the front line? "


    "No, I''m not willing to be fooled by Qin Ju for nothing. Half a year ago, I was such a pure girl that I couldn''t bear to be wasted half a year by a man who was not as good as an animal. "


    "Oh! Stop it. " Ximen Yudu was distressed by ximenyu. He had no idea how cheap it would have been if the emperor''s mother hadn''t stopped him and warned Ximen Yu. Then Qin Ju, Princess Lan''s place would definitely have been taken by Ximen Yu, but now, it''s gone. Ximenyu thinks it''s hateful to think about it, but fortunately, he didn''t go with ximenyu at the beginning, because once Princess LAN chooses ximenyu as her husband-in-law, it will be even worse. Ximenyu returns to the earth after two months.


    In any case, whether Qin Ju or Ximen Yu were chosen, the result is the same.


    "What can you do if you don''t like it? This is Qin Ju''s home. It''s only because you had no eyes at first. You didn''t cherish such a good person before you. Now it''s too late to regret. " Ximen Yu said, it''s really shameless. She even stimulates Princess LAN to add luster to her face at this time.


    LAN Princess glared at Ximen Yu, but she still had some dignity.


    "Ha ha!" Ximen Yu smiles.


    "Ximenyu, you fell into the well, didn''t you?"


    "No, I''m just as sorry. Don''t worry, I was ordered by the emperor''s mother, not only to take you back, but also to teach Qin Ju a lesson. I''ll beat him into a pig''s head for you and get angry for you. "


    LAN Princess shook her head: "not enough, this still can''t let me forgive this ungrateful beast."


    "Well, how do you want to be reconciled?"


    LAN Princess clenched her fist and said, "I will make him regret, let him be angry, and let him lose face."


    When Ximen Yu saw Princess Lan''s ferocious eyes, he suddenly felt that women could not offend her. Once she got revenge, she was even more terrible than men.


    "Well, how can you make Qin Ju regret, angry and lose face? With your strength, it''s not your opponent at all. " Ximen Yu asked.


    LAN princess looked at ximenyu and said, "so, I need your help."


    "Well, I have come to serve you. You are a princess. I am duty bound to serve the princess. Ha ha." Ximen Yu said with a smile.


    "Well!" Princess Lan''s brain was spinning rapidly, and she didn''t know what she was thinking.


    His majesty asked, "what is the gate?"


    "Let me think about how I can make Qin Ju angry and lose face."


    "Well, then think slowly. I''ll try my best to think of anything I can do for you. By the way, I''m ready to prepare for Qin Ju''s sudden return. After all, he''s a super genius of the same rank. I can''t be careless. Otherwise, I''ll be the one who suffers from his surprise attack. "


    LAN princess said: "don''t worry, he can''t come back so soon. How can he come back without two or three days'' time? His mind is on Liu demon girl."


    "Oh! By the way, is that Liu a real beauty? " Ximen Yu asked.


    LAN princess looked at ximenyu and sighed, "how can a man have such virtue?"


    "Hehe, princess, look at what you''re saying. I''m just asking, but I''m not saying that I''ve got the idea of the woman surnamed Liu. The woman surnamed Liu is still reluctant to part with her ex boyfriend. It seems that she is not a serious woman. She has been passed by X for a long time. How can I be interested in ximenyu easily. It''s not like you, the princess. You''re defending yourself like a jade. Alas, it''s a pity. "The princess roared: "don''t say it."


    Ximenyu is no longer talkative.


    A few minutes later, Ximen Yu asked, "did you come up with it?"


    "I can''t think of it for a moment. Are you in a hurry to do something? The emperor mother sent you here to help me


    "Well, I''m here to serve you. I''ll settle accounts with Qin Ju and beat him to death."


    LAN Princess stopped: "you can''t find him. Besides, Qin Ju is not as good as you think. I think you should not be so impulsive. If you want to beat Qin Ju, you don''t have to go to him on purpose. Just wait for him to come back here. Although I don''t know when he will come back, he will come back sooner or later. Ximenyu, please stay here. "


    "Oh, well, yes!" When ximenyu saw Princess Lan''s three words and two sentences, his tone seemed to give ximenyu an order. Ximenyu thought about it, and maybe the princess was used to it.


    At this time, the princess suddenly said: "I think of a way to make Qin Ju angry and disgraced."


    "What can I do?"


    "I''m going to wear a green hat for Qin Ju, as everyone knows. I''m wearing a green hat for Qin Ju." Said Princess LAN.


    "Sweat!" Ximen Yu wiped a cold sweat, which is not a good idea.


    "Hum, Qin Ju is a man of good face. Anyway, everyone here knows that I am a woman of Qin Ju. I want to let everyone know that I wear a green cap on him and make everyone laugh at him." LAN Princess gnawed her teeth.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1593

    Ximenyu wiped his sweat.


    "Are you kidding! Are you going to give Qin Ju a green hat


    "Well, do you think I''m kidding? Qin Ju did this to me. No wonder I was rude. Ximenyu, thank you for waking me up, or I''ll wait for him to change his mind. "


    "Hehe, you''re welcome. How do you want to wear a green hat for Qin Ju? Qin Ju doesn''t care about you any more. He''s changed his mind. If he drives you away, he still cares about you having sex with other men? " Ximen Yu questioned.


    "You don''t know Qin Ju. Qin Ju is a man who needs a lot of face. Now I haven''t left after all. I''m here to wear a green hat for him, and deliberately let others know and let others know. At that time, everyone will say that he has no face even if he doesn''t care about me."


    "Well, what do you want to do?" Ximen Yuxin said that I was ready to sacrifice myself. Although Princess LAN had been played by Qin Ju, Ximen Yu was still very interested in her.


    LAN princess said: "ximenyu, please go and find some men for me."


    "Well, what are you looking for a man for?" Ximen Yu asked.


    LAN Princess White Ximen Yu one eye, way: "nonsense."


    Ximen Yu said with a brazen smile, "princess, a man is ready to be seen in front of you. Where do you want to find a man?"


    "You?"


    Ximen Yu raised his chest and said, "am I not a man?"


    LAN Princess blushed and lowered her head.


    "Ximenyu, I have been a woman who has been played with. I know that you also like me at the beginning. I am like this now. Do you mind me?"


    "Ha ha, Princess LAN, where do you want to go? Since you are looking for a man, why should I mind. Maybe you think you are dirty, but in our earth, compared with the women on our earth stars, you are very pure. How can you say that you have only lived with a man Ximenyu was amused by Princess Lan''s idea.


    "Aren''t you local stars? I''m no longer pure. Don''t you think I''m dirty? "


    "How can it be that, in our local star, a woman, on average, has done with at least four or five men. We have a saying that women and a man have done a loss, two to three belong to very traditional people, three to five are normal women. Five to ten is enough. "


    "Ah, how shameless are the women of your earth stars?"


    "Ha ha ha, OK, OK, there are too many withdrawals. We just have different ideas." Ximenyu stopped in a hurry. He was the last person to talk about this, because Ximen Yu had more than 200 women.


    LAN Princess nodded: "well, since you don''t think I''m dirty, then don''t look for other men, just you."


    "Well, hehe, hehe, hehe!" Ximenyu immediately reached for his belt.


    "What are you doing?" LAN Princess roared.


    "Well, I took off, didn''t I? I''m sorry? "


    "I didn''t say that''s it now."


    "When will that be?" Ximen Yuji asked.


    "Let''s go to a restaurant and be seen by some people on purpose. If no one knows, then you and I will be meaningless. I just need to be known. The more people know, the better. "


    Ximenyu nodded.


    "Well, let''s go now."


    So, ximenyu and Princess LAN went to a restaurant nearby.


    Looking for a place that is easy to be seen, ximenyu enters a certain room first and so on.


    Then LAN Princess pretended to go furtively.


    Sure enough, it was recognized by several people immediately.


    "Shh, who is that man


    "It''s like the princess wife that Qin Ju brought back from DAHAO Dynasty. Why did she come to such a restaurant all of a sudden?"


    "It''s said that Qin Ju likes Miss Liu of LiuYe villa again recently. She is a beautiful princess LAN. She doesn''t take charge of Qin Ju. What is she doing here?"


    "Well, look, he''s in that room."


    At this time, another person said, "no, I saw a man enter the room just now."


    When we met each other, we seemed to understand.


    "Ha ha, I get it. Qin Ju''s wife is cheating on other men in the hotel."


    "Hush, be quiet. Don''t be known by the people in the prince''s residence. You will lose your head. We just need to know."


    Princess LAN enters the room.


    Ximenyu complained: "Hello, you asked me to enter the hotel first. How can I wait so long before I come here?"


    "Well, I have to make sure that I''m not coming in until I''ve got an idea, or my purpose will be ruined." Said Princess LAN.


    Ximenyu went to the window and closed it.


    "Wait!" Princess LAN called to ximenyu.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Don''t close all the windows. Leave a small half of them for someone outside to see them.""No, you won''t. You want to be seen when you do something like this."


    "Don''t see it all. At least let people outside see my face. Let others know what''s going on when they look at the posture."


    "All right."


    After the careful arrangement of ximenyu, you can see something you should see from somewhere outside.


    "Let''s start now."


    "Well!" LAN Princess nodded, but did not dare to move.


    Ximenyu goes up and kisses Princess Lan''s mouth. Anyway, ximenyu is eager for Princess Lan''s body.


    At this moment, in the opposite, about five or six hundred meters away from an upstairs, dozens of people are upstairs on the railing, looking at the distance, leisure chat.


    At this time, a sharp eyed busy way: "Hello, look at the opposite, the eighth floor, the fifth window account."


    "Oh, my God, it''s a man and a woman. Hahaha, they didn''t close the window tightly."


    "Good for the eyes."


    Another said, "how do I feel that the woman is a little familiar? I''ve definitely seen it."


    "Well, how can I say that? I remember. I''m really familiar. Ha ha, I remember. The woman looks like the princess wife of Qin Ju in Prince''s manor. "


    "What looks like that? It''s clearly her. Hehe, she still uses that posture. Look at that girl''s appearance. It''s just that I can''t see who the man behind is. It''s definitely not Qin Ju. In the morning, I saw Qin Ju in the field. How could I have such a mood and Princess LAN doing it in the restaurant all of a sudden. "


    "That''s Qin Ju''s wife stealing people."


    Before long, hundreds of people watched at the railing.


    Looking at ximenyu and Princess LAN, Princess LAN only wants to be seen because she doesn''t want to be seen in the critical parts. Therefore, she always uses the face only, which is just beside the window. People in the distance can clearly see Princess Lan''s face, clearly know it is her.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1594

    "Now you are satisfied. There are so many people on the opposite side. You have been watching for an hour."


    "Well!" Princess LAN nodded as she dressed.


    "Now you go first. I''ll leave later."


    "Speechless!"


    Ximenyu pretended to be furtive and left the hotel first.


    After a few minutes, LAN princess left the room, and then left.


    Pretending to be stealing.


    We can see clearly that it is Princess LAN, the woman of Qin Ju.


    When Princess LAN returned to his home, ximenyu had already returned.


    In this way, Qin Ju''s affair of cheating on women quickly spread out.


    Although some outsiders have never seen Princess LAN, they all know it when they hear of Qin Ju and are happy to discuss it.


    Ximenyu stayed with Princess LAN for two days.


    LAN princess said powerless: "I have to say, ximenyu, your aspect is too powerful, I really regret that I didn''t choose you."


    "Hey, hey, now I know! Princess, we have been waiting here for two days, and Qin Ju hasn''t come back for two days. " Ximen Yu and others are impatient.


    Princess Lan said, "let''s go to the restaurant again today."


    "Still, shit. Is it necessary to be so troublesome? Find Qin Ju directly, beat him up, and then leave. I don''t have so much heart to play with you here. " Simon Yu said.


    LAN princess looked at Ximen Yu and said, "if you don''t want to, please go now. I can not only find you as a man. I can catch some men in the street at will."


    "Shit." Ximen Yuqi''s scolding.


    Forget it, Ximen Yu doesn''t plan with Princess LAN. She is now in the process of deliberate revenge and can do anything.


    "For the sake of the emperor''s mother, OK, I''ll listen to you."


    So, ximenyu and Princess LAN went to the same restaurant.


    Of course, it was also seen.


    "Whew!" All of a sudden, a knife flew into the restaurant and inserted it straight into the side of ximenyu and Princess LAN.


    "Ah Ximenyu and Princess LAN are shocked.


    "The dog girl!" There was a shout outside.


    Ximenyu and Princess LAN quickly put on their clothes.


    Ximenyu flew out and saw a woman standing in the air angrily.


    "Who are you?" Ximen Yu was so angry that he dared to disturb him. Originally, Ximen Yu thought it was Qin Ju, but he was a woman, not Qin Ju.


    LAN princess also flew out, surprised: "it''s you, Qin Shang."


    The woman looked at Princess LAN and said angrily, "Princess LAN, you are a cheap woman. You don''t want to face. How dare you steal people near Qinwang mountain villa, you bitch."


    Ximen Yu frowned and asked, "don''t you report your name?"


    LAN princess said: "she is Qin Ju''s sister Qin Shang."


    "Hum, it turns out to be Qin Ju''s younger sister. Who should I be? So much nosy." Ximen Yu turned his mouth. Qin Shang was brave enough to fly a knife into ximenyu''s business with Princess LAN.


    This Qin Shang, strength is not weak, even reached the third level of life.


    LAN Princess hummed: "Qin Shang, what do you mean? Who are you calling a slut?"


    "I call you a slut. You are a slut. If you want to steal someone, please go back to your DAHAO Dynasty and steal it. Don''t steal here. You disgrace me at Qinwang villa." Qin Shang was angry.


    It seems that Princess LAN and the plan have worked, and it is obvious that rumors have spread to the prince''s manor. This is not, Qin Shang''s sister heard, came to catch x, as expected, she caught a positive.


    LAN princess looked at Ximen Yu, with a trace of happiness in her eyes.


    "Hum! Qin Shang, you should be careful. It was Qin Ju that bastard who made me sorry. Should he be allowed to go to the willow leaf villa and not allow me to steal? I''ll steal. How about it? "


    "You Qin Shang is trembling with anger. She is like Qin Ju. She is a person who needs face.


    Unfortunately, Qin Ju is still out of town, otherwise he must have come in person.


    Qin Ju went to LiuYe villa. Naturally, LiuYe villa could not be in the same place as Prince villa.


    Qin Shang said angrily: "Hao, my brother has already told you to go back to your DAHAO Dynasty, but you will not go, and you will be shameless. Yes, it''s my brother who likes others first, but then what? My brother is a man. It''s normal to have three wives and four concubines. You are a woman. What qualifications do you have to steal? Do you want to be shameless


    "Ha ha ha ha!" LAN Princess crazy laughter, two women scolded.


    People who have been surrounded by a large circle are watching the excitement and watching jokes.


    It is estimated that from today on, Qin Ju''s woman steals people and is caught by Qin Ju''s sister on the spot. Later, Princess LAN and Qin Shang scold each other on the spot. This message will spread to the whole land of strange animals. Who is Qin Ju, a celebrity in the land of exotic animals, almost no one knows. The stars will spread all over the world at random.Ximen Yu asked them to scold each other without disturbing. The more intense it was, the better it would be for Princess LAN.


    "Bitch!"


    "What''s wrong with me? I''ll steal. What''s Qin Ju? I like to steal. I have the ability to let Qin Ju satisfy me." LAN princess, like a shrew, scolded so heartily for the first time.


    "Wow People around me yelled.


    "No wonder Qin Ju''s women want to steal people. It turns out that Qin Ju can''t do that. Ha ha."


    People around watch it like a joke.


    "Tut!" Even Ximen Yu couldn''t listen to it. The image of Qin Ju was destroyed by Princess LAN.


    How did Qin Shang scold Princess LAN? Princess LAN had already planned to do more than x.


    Qin Shang scolded him, but he had to say angrily: "Hao, you are a rotten man, and you are such a cheap man. You are shameless. You are a silver woman with X husband."


    Princess LAN didn''t go on and looked at ximenyu.


    Ximen Yu understood the meaning of LAN princess, Ximen Yu roared: "x your, dare to call me a cheap man."


    "Pa!" Ximenyu slapped him in the face and slapped him fiercely, from more than ten meters away.


    The slap was very loud, and Qin Shang was immediately blown to the ground by Ximen Yu.


    His face was swollen all over the place.


    "You dare to hit me!" Qin Shang was so angry that he didn''t care whether ximenyu was a strong man in the road. After all, he was so obstinate that he rushed to ximenyu.


    Princess LAN quietly said to ximenyu, "don''t be polite. Teach her hard and humiliate her, but don''t kill her. If you want to, make her strong. It''s better to be in full view of the public."


    "Pa!" Ximenyu slapped him in the face and slapped him fiercely, from more than ten meters away.


    The slap was very loud, and Qin Shang was immediately blown to the ground by Ximen Yu.


    His face was swollen all over the place.


    "You dare to hit me!" Qin Shang was so angry that he didn''t care whether ximenyu was a strong man in the road. After all, he was so obstinate that he rushed to ximenyu.


    Princess LAN quietly said to ximenyu, "don''t be polite. Teach her hard and humiliate her, but don''t kill her. If you want to, make her strong. It''s better to be in full view of the public."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1595

    "Shit, you let me do this. I don''t want to do it. I''m not interested in this ugly Qin Shang girl. However, I think it''s OK to pull her out in public. "


    At this time, the angry Qin Shang rushed up.


    Ximenyu grabbed her hair directly.


    "Pa!"


    "Pa!"


    "Pa!"


    One slap on the left and one slap on the right. Both sides of her face were swollen like a pig''s head.


    "Ah, ah, Hoo Hoo!" Qin Shang burst into tears and looked like a chicken in ximenyu''s hands.


    Alas, Ximen Yu is helpless. If it was not ordered by Princess LAN, Ximen Yu would disdain to bully a woman who is not an opponent at all.


    However, Qin Shang was used to being obstinate. She was not a good bird. She dared to ignore Ximen Yu''s strength and rushed to kill Ximen Yu, which has already explained her Ping X''s behavior. It is estimated that Qin Shang bullied others with the power of Qin Ju and Prince villa.


    There were more people around, pointing out.


    Finally, Ximen Yu pulls Qin Shang''s clothes.


    "Crash!"


    Qin Shang''s clothes were torn to pieces. Qin Shang''s clothes were all gone. You can clearly see the white flowers of Qin Shang.


    LAN princess also want to let Ximen Yu take advantage of her, on this ugly girl, Ximen Yu is not disgusting to vomit to death.


    "Ha ha ha ha!" LAN Princess laughs.


    At the same time, LAN princess said to Qin Shang, "Qin Shang bitch, you asked for it. Remember, the man I stole, his name is Simon Proud. "


    "You wait!" Qin Shang covered her below and ran away in a hurry, leaving angry eyes.


    "Why don''t you just say my real name?" After Qin Shang left, Ximen Yu asked.


    "I wanted to tell you your real name, but what I asked you to do today is disgraceful. I don''t want to damage your image, so I call you Ximen Ao."


    "Oh, thank you." Ximenyu smiles, but he doesn''t care. Even if you tell us his name is ximenyu, it doesn''t matter. Anyway, ximenyu is not a local. What image do you want.


    Princess LAN yelled to thousands of onlookers: "everyone, I think we all know what happened. I''m the woman Qin Ju brought back from DAHAO Dynasty. I''m his woman. It''s a pity that Qin Ju can''t do that. It often takes less than a minute. "


    "Wow Everyone exclaimed, LAN Princess actually said so directly.


    "The princess of DAHAO Dynasty is really brave. If you change to another woman, even if the man can''t satisfy all his life, he doesn''t dare to go out and speak."


    LAN Princess continued: "so, Qin Ju can not satisfy me, he also said that I am too strong, not he can not. On average, it takes less than a minute to finish the work every time. Is it because he can''t do it or I''m too strong? So, I had to take advantage of his absence, come out to steal people. This handsome man, Ximen Ao, is a friend of mine from DAHAO King Dynasty. I believe you can see it. He is more than an hour every time. It''s so cool. Now, Qin Ju, bullshit, let''s go. I''d like to steal with Ximen all my life, ha ha ha. "


    Ximen Yu''s forehead was sweating, and his goose bumps kept running.


    But there is no doubt that after this time, the whole land of exotic animals will be spread all over the country, and Qin Ju can''t.


    It is estimated that Qin Ju will be very angry when he hears it. How can he still mix in the land of exotic animals in the future? If we say that his strength is not good, we can also prove it to everyone, but we can say that he is not good in that respect. We can''t show it to everyone in public.


    LAN princess is really vicious enough, women ah, must not offend, gentle when very gentle, once angry, very terrible.


    "Let''s go!" Princess Lan said to ximenyu.


    Ximenyu and Princess LAN leave in a hurry, leaving everyone talking.


    Ximenyu asked: "you don''t need to destroy your image so thoroughly, do you?"


    "Well, I don''t care. Anyway, my purpose is to revenge, so that Qin Ju is angry and disgraced, and he can''t raise his head. Everything else doesn''t matter. Anyway, I don''t mix in the land of foreign animals. What am I afraid of? "


    "Well! You are really cruel. The reputation of Qin Ju is over. Qin Ju''s fame, even the surrounding mainland is famous, sooner or later it will spread to the surrounding mainland. Wherever Qin Ju went, he would be discussed behind his back. He can''t prove it to everyone. He won''t be earlier


    "Hum! That''s what I want. The beast thinks that Princess LAN is a bully. I''ll see how he can get along with the goblin of LiuYe villa. " LAN princess said fiercely.


    Ximenyu asked, "where are we going now? You can''t go back to Prince''s manor again. "


    "Now that the prelude is almost done, we just need to wait for it to ferment. Let Qin Ju hear it and let the whole continent and the surrounding continents know it. At that time, I believe that Qin Ju would look for me and you all over the world. He''s going to kill me and you. "


    "Hum! I''ll wait. " Ximen Yuyi hum.


    "But we can''t let him find it. We have to find a place to hide."


    It''s better for him to find me"No, it''s not the time. I want to let things fully spread out, let Qin Ju thoroughly angry, and then come to a head-on conflict with him. Before the event has reached the most exciting stage, we should not let Qin Ju find it. However, we can continue to spread the news about Qin Ju and me. "


    "Oh! Well, I''ll listen to you. " Ximen Yu laughs. Anyway, Ximen Yu is accompanied by Princess LAN. It''s very cool. You can do what you should do and steal it.


    LAN Princess solemnly asked Ximen Yu, "are you sure you can beat Qin Ju?"


    "Well, why did you ask that all of a sudden?"


    "Because once the time is right, we will meet Qin Ju head-on. At that time, I will take an open approach. I want you to challenge Qin Ju. If you can really win Qin Ju, I hope you can beat Qin Ju in front of thousands of people. Then, you pretend to like me again, take me far away, let Qin Ju be completely defeated. "


    "Er!" Ximen Yu was stunned.


    "What? You can''t? If you are not sure to win Qin Ju, I will not plan like this. If you are defeated by Qin Ju, it will not be Qin Ju who will lose face. Are you sure? Otherwise I can plan on. "


    Ximen Yu nodded his head and said, "OK, don''t worry about the plan. It''s just one Qin Ju. I''ve defeated so many talents that I''m afraid I can''t win this grandson?" Ximen Yu said confidently.


    But Princess LAN still has some doubts.


    "What? You can''t? If you are not sure to win Qin Ju, I will not plan like this. If you are defeated by Qin Ju, it will not be Qin Ju who will lose face. Are you sure? Otherwise I can plan on. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1596

    "Ximenyu, are you sure? This is not a joke. Why do I feel that you always underestimate the enemy. Although Qin Ju is a brute, he is well-known in the seven or eight continents around him. He is not comparable to those talents you defeated in the past. I hope you can think about it and don''t have to answer me immediately. Anyway, there is still a lot of time for him. "


    "Don''t think about it. The war is over."


    "Well, I hope you won''t disappoint me then."


    Ximenyu and Princess LAN found a place to live temporarily.


    In other words, Qin Shang returned to the prince villa.


    "Shanger, what''s the matter?" Qin Shang''s mother was shocked to see that her daughter was beaten into a pig''s head.


    Qin Shang told the truth, which made Qin Ju''s mother angry.


    "Where are they now?" Qin Ju''s mother asked angrily.


    "To the direction of Xiyue city."


    "Hum! You''re bullying me, bitch. " Qin Ju''s mother immediately flew to a certain direction.


    Qin Ju''s mother is a woman of seven steps on the road. Her personality is very similar to Qin Shang.


    Ximenyu and Princess LAN did not fly far away, after all, time was so close.


    "Bitch, stop for me." Qin Ju''s mother roared.


    Ximenyu and Princess LAN stop busy. Looking back, a woman with a angry face flew in. Her appearance was not bad.


    "Who is she?" Ximenyu asked Princess LAN.


    LAN princess a surprised: "ah, is Qin Ju''s mother, how she so quickly chase after."


    Ximenyu and Princess LAN didn''t expect to come so soon.


    "Ximenyu, run quickly. Qin Ju''s mother is a strong man in the road. It seems that the road has already reached six steps."


    Ximen Yu didn''t run away. He said, "it''s not six steps, it''s seven steps. It''s Qin Ju''s mother."


    "Run away." Princess LAN pulled Ximen Yu to escape, but she was held by ximenyu. Ximenyu yelled: "run away, your sister. If you want to escape, you can escape with seven steps of the road. How can you fight with Qin Ju?"


    "Ximenyu, are you not afraid of her?"


    "Tell yourself, Qin Ju''s mother, what should I do with it? I killed or humiliated. "


    LAN princess also did not want to escape, looking at the distance constantly flying to the woman, said: "the best words, you put her X."


    "Pooh! Who do you think I''m ximenyu? " Ximenyu glared.


    "Then we''ll take her pants off. Now we''ll lead her to a place where there are many people. Otherwise, no one will see her if she''s stripped off her trousers, and she won''t be angry to Qin Ju." Said Princess LAN.


    Ximen Yu wiped his sweat. It''s really vicious. It''s estimated that Qin Ju will die of anger when he knows it.


    However, ximenyu came to help Princess LAN, and naturally ximenyu listened to Princess Lan''s advice.


    "OK, I''ll take off Qin Ju''s mother''s trousers."


    Ximenyu and Princess LAN immediately fly forward, as if to escape.


    When Qin Ju''s mother saw ximenyu and Princess LAN trying to escape, she immediately yelled: "Princess LAN, you bitch, don''t want to escape. You treat my daughter like this, how dare you openly wear a hat for my son. You didn''t go when I told you to leave, you bitch. I''m not to blame today. "


    Ximenyu and Princess LAN tried their best to fly in front and fly to the crowded downtown.


    Qin Ju''s mother didn''t expect the purpose of ximenyu and Princess LAN. She thought they wanted to escape.


    "Well, do you think it''s hard for me to find you out if you escape to a crowded place?" After Qin Ju''s mother disdained to say. "As like as two peas,"


    Simon Yu hum, "this shrew is indeed the same character as Qin''s war.


    LAN Princess quipped her mouth and said, "I''ll take care of her. This cheap woman, I haven''t been satisfied with her for a long time. Qin Ju is a more filial person. I want to ruin his reputation. "


    Soon, it flew to a downtown area.


    LAN Princess saw people coming and going around and said, "it''s here."


    Ximen Yu and Princess LAN slowed down and let Qin Ju''s mother catch up.


    "Still want to escape?" Qin Ju''s mother stood in front.


    Ximen Yu said with a smile: "this lady, give me face, let''s go."


    "Well, this x husband, it''s naive. You have only one way to die today. I''ll get rid of this little bitch and then I''ll take care of you


    Ximenyu frowned. The woman wanted to kill him. Then he didn''t blame Ximen Yu for being rude. Those who want to take Ximen Yu''s life will not be polite.


    "Little bitch, go to hell." Qin Ju''s mother came.


    Ximenyu blocks in front of LAN princess.


    "Damn you." Ximenyu released ten fingers and seven or eight silver needles flew out. The speed reached the extreme. Ximenyu controlled the objects with his mental power. Such a huge mental force has already been able to retract and release.


    "Whew, whew!" Ximen Yu''s silver needle, like a puppet, instantly subdued Qin Ju''s mother.


    "Ah, why can''t I move?" Qin Ju''s mother said in horror."Well, you want to move? You want to kill me with your strength. " Ximenyu disdained a hum.


    Ximen Yu looked at Princess LAN and said, "she can''t move. Give it to you."


    LAN princess said: "pull her out, so that she has been unable to move here, so that all the people who pass by can see."


    Ximenyu didn''t do anything. Ximenyu couldn''t do what Princess Lan said.


    "I''ve given it to you. She can''t move at all. You can do whatever you want to do to her. You can do it yourself when you need me."


    "Oh Princess LAN didn''t dare to tell ximenyu to do it, so she had to go up by herself. Ximen Yu will not be so silly. He really listens to Princess Lan''s words like his subordinates.


    "Princess LAN, what do you want to do?" Qin Ju''s mother asked in fear.


    LAN Princess glared at Qin Ju''s mother: "you old bitch, you know Qin Ju is sorry for me, but also helped Qin Ju to drive me away."


    "My son doesn''t love you any more. What are you doing in the prince''s manor? If you have the cheek, you should have taken the initiative to leave. It''s just right that my son played with you for a few months and then threw you away. "


    LAN Princess looks very ugly.


    Unexpectedly, Qin Ju''s mother continued: "Miss Liu of LiuYe villa, I don''t know where she is better than you. She is more beautiful than you, and her talent is higher than you. What are you? You are worthy of my son."


    "Well, I didn''t expect that it was this time, and you still couldn''t recognize the situation. I let your good son know how you were watched by people coming and going under the light of Tianhua x, bareheaded."


    "Crash!" LAN Princess hand a tear, Qin Ju mother''s clothes were torn off, immediately naked.


    "Ah Qin Ju''s mother screamed, but her identity couldn''t move.


    "Wow!" Hundreds of onlookers came around immediately. All of them were local people. Naturally, they all recognized that this was the famous mother of Qin Ju.


    "Well, let''s go." LAN princess a hum, and Ximen Yu quickly fly away.


    There were more and more onlookers there, but no one went up to put Qin Ju''s mother in trousers. They just watched around the periphery.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1597

    In the last chapter, Princess LAN picked up Qin Ju''s mother''s pants, and then flew away with Ximen Yu.


    "Into the boat!" After flying for a few minutes, ximenyu took out the ball and flew the boat.


    "Er, the boat? What is this? " Of course, Princess LAN hasn''t seen these high-tech things. How can the moon star exist? The moon star usually depends on flying. If it is strong or powerful, there are Kunpeng birds.


    "Wow, what kind of chair is this? It''s so soft and comfortable to sit on." Princess LAN exclaimed, sitting on the soft bag sofa in the round boat, simply overturned her concept of comfort.


    "Ball, go."


    "Whew!" The boat was flying at high speed.


    "Wow, it''s so fast. I can''t feel the wind at all."


    "Ha ha!" Ximen Yu smiles, you can understand the appearance of Princess LAN. An ancient man riding a horse suddenly gets into a luxury car. The situation is the same.


    Ximenyu immediately covered a layer of mystery in Princess Lan''s heart, and she was fascinated by ximenyu.


    "Ximenyu, you''re amazing. I don''t know what it is."


    "Well, let''s find a place to live first. When you say the time is right, then when."


    "Well!"


    Ximen Yu park the ball boat in a deep mountain and old forest. Anyway, he sleeps in the boat. Although the boat looks small, the area inside is just like a small room. It has everything.


    A day later.


    "Ah, ah!"


    In the inner part of ximenyu''s round boat, ximenyu madly inserts the princess LAN, and the sound resounds through the whole boat, but outside, you can''t hear it at all. The sound insulation effect is perfect.


    ¡­¡­


    At this moment, somewhere, willow leaf villa.


    A middle-aged man asked, "where has Miss gone?"


    "Back to the master, that Qin Ju went to see the young lady for an outing. It should be Qingliang mountain for sightseeing."


    "Alas At this time, a middle-aged woman came in and sighed.


    "Honey, what''s the matter? Sigh what? "


    The man said: "you have not heard of it. Now the streets are spreading about Qin Ju."


    "Well, I''ve known for a long time that Qin Ju is a good boy. His fame is not spread in the land of foreign animals, but in the surrounding continents." The woman said that she seemed quite satisfied with Qin Ju.


    "It''s not that. Before Qin Ju brought a princess from the DAHAO Dynasty, his woman was seen by many people and stole people from outside."


    "Ah! Why didn''t Qin Ju drive her away early, so that the woman ruined his reputation. If I had driven her away earlier, I would not have contacted Qin Ju in other places, with whom she had stolen. Husband, what should I do? Qin Ju''s reputation is bad, and it''s not good for our daughter. I''m very satisfied with Qin Ju. My daughter chose him. If I Miss Qin Ju, I''m afraid it''s not so easy to find someone with a better future than him. " The middle-aged woman said anxiously.


    "My wife, I haven''t finished my speech yet. It''s more than that. The princess of DAHAO Dynasty stole someone and was caught by Qin Ju''s younger sister Qin Shang on the spot. Qin Shang, in her anger, of course argued with the princess. After tearing her face, the princess of the DAHAO Dynasty went out of her way. In front of thousands of people, she said that it was Qin Ju''s fault. It took less than a minute for her to steal. What''s more, the man she stole lasted at least an hour, which was confirmed by many people who saw them cheating on the scene. Well, anyway, Qin Ju has been talked about everywhere. "


    "What, Qin Ju can''t be so incompetent? In less than a minute, it would have pushed our daughter to the fire pit. " The middle-aged woman frowned, if it is really less than a minute, it is really a disaster for women, who can live with him.


    The middle-aged man said, "you really don''t know. Even you believe it. It''s just the plot of the princess of DAHAO Dynasty. Because Qin Ju didn''t like her, he deliberately destroyed the image of Qin Ju and deliberately damaged the reputation of Qin Ju. Even if she stole people, she did it deliberately to destroy Qin Ju. "


    "Oh, well, I''ll be relieved."


    "Don''t worry about it. It''s a pity that people don''t think so. They just think it''s true."


    "What about our daughter? Let''s fix her up with Qin Ju? "


    "Call Qin Ju back and let him deal with this matter clearly. If it''s not clear, it''s impossible to deal with our daughter. "


    "Come, call them back at once."


    On Qingliang mountain.


    Qin Ju and a peerless beauty are walking on a beautiful path.


    Qin Ju did not hear any rumors, although the outside world has been widely circulated.


    "Xiao Yun, what are you thinking?" Qin Ju asked.


    This peerless beauty is Liu Yun of LiuYe mountain villa. Of course, some maids of LiuYe villa said that she did not call Liu Yun before, but changed her name to Liu Yun later.


    "Why don''t you tell me what you''re thinking? If you tell me, maybe I can help you"Ha ha!" It seems that Liu Yun is not enthusiastic about Qin Ju. Qin Ju also knows that he has not got the heart of beauty yet. But Qin Ju has already made Liu Yun''s parents like him very much. Liu Yun also promised that he would consider Qin Ju carefully. After all, it is not so easy to find a person with the same talent as Qin Ju.


    Therefore, I agreed to go to some places with Qin Ju.


    "What are you thinking! We''ve walked so many ways that you don''t say a word Qin Ju continued to ask.


    Liu Yun was annoyed by the question and said, "I''m thinking about my ex boyfriend, OK?"


    "Er!" Qin Ju seems a little uncomfortable in his heart. As a talented man, he is full of pride. However, Liu Yun is very beautiful, far more than Princess LAN, so Qin Ju has to put down his pride.


    Liu Yun''s beauty makes Qin Ju unable to extricate herself. She always feels different from ordinary people. She has a very lovely and sweet baby face, which makes Qin Ju feel like she wants to protect her all her life.


    "Ha ha, I miss your ex boyfriend!" Qin Ju''s embarrassed smile, a cluster of anger in his heart.


    "Yes, my ex boyfriend, my first love."


    "Oh Qin Ju is very uncomfortable, a thorn in his heart. As an excellent man, of course, he doesn''t like to pick up the rest. Therefore, Qin Ju wants to know whether Liu Yun''s ex boyfriend had sex with Liu Yun in the end. But Qin Ju couldn''t ask directly. She pretended to be very interested in talking about her ex boyfriend with Liu Yun.


    "Ha ha, your ex boyfriend is your first love. He must be very handsome." Qin raises the skin to smile the flesh not to smile to ask.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1598

    Liu Yun immediately became very interested, and Qin Ju said with a smile: "yes, he does look good, but he is not particularly handsome. I still remember the last time I had with him. He took me and begged me not to go home, because he suddenly had a premonition that once I went home, I would never see me again. " Liu Yun looks sad.


    Qin raised his lips, but he said with a smile: "ha ha, all the past things."


    However, Liu Yun said: "never in the past, I will never forget him."


    "Eh! Hehe hehe Qin Ju''s heart bursts of fire, and thousands of X mud horses gallop from the heart.


    Qin Ju asked, "what''s your ex boyfriend''s name?"


    "Ximenyu!" Liu Yun said that she was not afraid to tell Qin Ju.


    "Er, ximenyu?" Qin Ju was stunned and seemed to be impressed. After thinking for more than ten meters, Qin Ju suddenly remembered that he had heard the name ximenyu. That is, half a year ago, when the princess chose her parents, and during the points elimination competition, a man named ximenyu had almost full marks. At that time, Qin Ju paid attention to him, but it was a pity that Ximen Yu in the back gave up and disappeared.


    Qin Ju lowered his face and said, "are you sure it''s ximenyu?"


    "Yes, his name is ximenyu. Do you still know him?" Liu Yun turned his mouth.


    "To tell you the truth, I really know ximenyu. No, I really met him." Qin Ju said.


    "Ha ha!" Liu Yun said ha ha, it seems that he didn''t believe that ximenyu is a man of the earth. How could Qin Ju have met ximenyu.


    "Don''t you believe I''ve really met him?"


    "Well, you can''t have met him. Anyway, it''s complicated. I don''t want to tell you where he comes from. Anyway, the people you''ve met, at most, are of the same name and surname. They have nothing to do with my ex boyfriend. "


    "Oh Qin Ju''s heart suddenly did not feel so uncomfortable. If it was Ximen Yu who was Liu Yun''s ex boyfriend, Qin Ju would be very upset and even picked up Ximen Yu''s leftovers.


    "How long haven''t you seen your ex boyfriend?" Qin Ju asked.


    "For a long time, he should be 26-7 years old this year, but when we separated, he was only about 18 years old, for a long time."


    "Oh, so long! Then you talk about love when you''re 18. "


    "He was two or three years older than me, and I was at most sixteen."


    "Eh! It''s so small


    "Ha ha! Ask what you want to ask. Don''t be so hesitant that you deliberately try to get into a routine. " Liu Shuyun seems to see through Qin Ju at a glance. In Qin Ju''s heart, he can''t just want to know whether Liu Shuyun is a place and whether he has ever had sex with his ex boyfriend.


    Yes, her original name was Liu Shuyun. After she came here, her parents changed her name to Liu Yun in order to have a new start. However, she still liked Liu Shuyun because it was the name her ex boyfriend remembered.


    Liu Shuyun has met many men in recent years, but she has never found a boyfriend, just can''t forget her first love. But she can''t be alone all the time. Her parents urged her to find a woman even if she didn''t want to get married. Some aspects of a woman must be experienced. Only after she has experienced can she be a complete woman.


    Qin Ju happened to appear. Her parents liked Qin Ju very much and agreed with her.


    Liu Shuyun had no choice but to promise that he would consider Qin Ju.


    It''s under consideration now.


    "Ha ha! I didn''t want to ask you anything. You misunderstood me Qin Ju explained.


    "Do you want to talk to me about whether I have sex with my ex boyfriend?" Liu Shuyun asked directly that she came from the earth and was less feudal, but she dared to say so.


    "Er!" Qin Ju was stunned. He didn''t expect Liu Yun to be so straightforward.


    Qin Ju doesn''t speak any more. Let''s wait for Liu Yun to say it himself. But Qin Ju is very nervous. He is afraid that Liu Yun''s answer is not what he wants. After all, when she was 16 years old, she would not comfort herself, but she didn''t want to do anything like that before.


    Liu Yun deliberately waited for several minutes before replying, "I''m sorry, Qin Ju, I''m not the place to let you down."


    "Ah Qin Ju suddenly felt that the world was changing. The woman who was so beautiful that he would like to be together all his life was not. It seemed like a thing that he liked very much. Suddenly, he found a crack, a flaw, and he was very unhappy.


    "Really, you were not only 16 years old. How could you have been so early with a man?"


    "Hehe, what''s wrong with sixteen? Can''t you do it at sixteen?"


    Liu Shuyun directly asked Qin Ju nothing to say.


    Qin Ju''s heart is not really taste.


    Liu Shuyun said: "Qin Ju, I have confessed to you. My first, second, third and fourth times have already been given to my ex boyfriend. If you care about my past, mind my non place, then you go, as never know me. Anyway, I''m just thinking about you. I''m not thinking about it


    Qin Ju was in a hurry: "don''t, Liu Yun, where do you want to go? I don''t have the first daughter complex. Don''t worry."


    "Oh! Let''s not say that. "Qin Ju clenched his fists tightly. He couldn''t give up the whole forest because of a little flaw.


    Although Liu Shuyun has been with her ex boyfriend for a long time, at least Liu Shuyun is the most beautiful girl he has ever seen in his life, which makes him suffocate.


    At this time, a man flew in the distance.


    "Miss, Mr. Qin, the master of the villa has ordered you to go back immediately."


    "Ah! Let''s go


    Liu Shuyun and Qin Ju returned to LiuYe villa together.


    Back at the villa, Liu Shuyun found that her parents were not good.


    "Dad, mom, what happened? You look so ugly. "


    Qin Ju has some doubts. How can Liu Yun call his parents? What do the two words mean?


    The man in front of him is Liu Dingtian, Liu Shuyun''s father. At the beginning, he was also mixed up in Beijing. Because Su Hengji''s grandson liked Liu Shuyun, he was killed by Ximen Yu, causing trouble. At that time, Su Hengji was still a strong man. No matter ximenyu or anyone could afford to offend him. At that time, Yang Qian and her brother went out to experience, and it will take three years and five years to come back. Ximenyu also does not have a patron, otherwise would not have happened such sad separation story.


    Liu Dingtian directly said to Qin Ju, "Qin Ju, now it''s crazy to spread something about you outside. Haven''t you heard about it?"


    Qin Ju was stunned: "no, I don''t hear things out of the window. I''ve been concentrating on playing with Liu Yun these days. Uncle Liu, tell me, what happened? It''s so serious. "


    Liu Dingtian truthfully told the rumors outside.


    "What? Princess LAN, that bitch Qin Ju was very angry. He never thought that Princess LAN would do this.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1599

    Liu Dingtian''s wife said: "Qin Ju, we are very satisfied with you. Unfortunately, you have been exposed to these rumors, which makes us have to consider the reputation of our daughter. How do you plan to deal with this matter? Anyway, if you want to associate with yun''er, you have to deal with these things. "


    "Uncle Liu, don''t worry. I will deal with these things. Since Princess LAN is so unkind, don''t blame me for my injustice." Qin raised his eyebrows.


    Liu Ding Tian said: "by the way, there is another thing. The man who has an affair with Princess LAN is said to be Ximen Ao. That day, after your sister caught X in public, the Ximen Ao picked up your sister''s pants in front of him."


    "What! I''m sorry. " Qin Ju''s heart suddenly burned to 180 degrees.


    "What''s more, not long after that, your mother ran after her. Unfortunately, that Ximen Ao has some strength. Your mother is not an opponent, he subdued your mother, unable to move, and then, LAN Princess stripped your mother''s pants in public. Your mother was naked under thousands of double eyelids


    "Pooh Qin Ju immediately spurted out a mouthful of blood and was angry.


    "Qin Ju, are you ok?" Liu Dingtian and his wife were shocked. They knew they would not tell him. However, he will know sooner or later that his mother and sister are so humiliated that they are not obedient. Qin Ju will be angry and spit blood.


    Qin Ju clenched his teeth and said: "Lan princess, Ximen Ao, your team of bitches, I want your dog life."


    Liu Shuyun frowned, she did not express her opinion, but she also knew that Princess LAN must have retaliated. Alas, the Revenge of a woman is really heavy. No wonder famous sayings all say, only villains and little women are difficult to raise.


    Liu Dingtian patted Qin Ju on the shoulder and said, "if you want to be more open, you should go back to deal with this matter and keep in touch at any time."


    "Well, I''ll go first."


    Qin Ju left LiuYe villa immediately.


    Liu Shuyun''s mother said, "Qin Ju is really good. Xiao Yun, how are you thinking?"


    "Mom, didn''t you listen to everyone?"


    "Ha ha, those gossips are Revenge of LAN princess. We should know that they are not true."


    "Say it again."


    Liu Dingtian also advised: "Xiao Yun, your ex boyfriend Ximen Yu, it has been many years ago. What do you still think about him? Maybe he has already fallen. Oh, why. Anyway, we can''t go back to the earth. We can stay here at ease. Besides, it''s much better than the earth. "


    "Yes, my daughter, if you Miss Qin Ju, it''s hard to find another one as good."


    "Well, well, don''t say it. I''m tired of it."


    Ximen Yu and Princess LAN lie in the round ball boat. The shot is very dark.


    "Ximenyu, you are really good. I''ll take it." LAN Princess Soft and powerless said.


    "Ha ha!" Ximenyu has no strength to speak.


    "How many women have you ever slept with before you''ve got such a good bed job?" Asked Princess LAN.


    Ximenyu did not answer Princess Lan''s words.


    In a flash, three days passed.


    Ximenyu has just returned from a city.


    "Princess, I have heard that Qin Ju has already known. He has returned to Prince villa and is looking for us everywhere."


    LAN Princess nodded: "I know, let him look for it first. After finding him impatient, I will challenge him in your name. After that, ximenyu will see you. I hope you won''t let me down."


    "Ha ha, I have confidence in myself."


    However, Ximen Yu''s heart is a little bit insecure. After all, he is famous in several continents.


    Ximenyu and Princess LAN, continue to live in the deep mountains and forests, in the ball boat.


    Outside, Qin Ju went crazy and offered a reward to look for Princess LAN.


    Qin Ju swore that he would kill Princess LAN and Ximen Ao.


    For a while, the whole land of strange animals was discussing this matter. Qin Ju was a star figure, and naturally became the focus of the public.


    In all public places on the land of exotic animals, you can always hear about Qin Ju and Princess LAN.


    "Haven''t you found Princess LAN yet?"


    "No, Qin Ju is already angry. Hum, Princess LAN and her husband X have been hiding for a long time."


    "Is it possible that Princess LAN and her husband x left the land of strange animals?"


    "This can guarantee that there is no such thing. The land of exotic animals is not adjacent to other continents, surrounded by distant oceans, and they do not have Kunpeng birds. They want to fly out of the land of exotic animals and go to other continents by flying?"


    "Yes, they must still be in the land of exotic animals. Sooner or later, they will be found by Qin Ju. Qin Ju is already angry, and Qin Wang villa has united with the eight big manors in the land of exotic animals to help search for their whereabouts. "


    "Yes, the eight granges have promised to help search. As soon as there is news from them, they will immediately inform the prince villa. It will not be long before Princess LAN and her husband x will be found out. Qin Ju will chop them into meat paste. I guess so. "There are eight mountain resorts in the whole land of exotic animals. Among them, LiuYe villa is the most powerful one, and the remaining seven, including Qinwang villa, have similar strength.


    The current leader of LiuYe mountain villa is Liu Shuyun''s father Liu Dingtian.


    Ximenyu and Liu Shuyun are lovers of N years respectively, and ximenyu is naturally recognized as Liu Dingtian.


    However, ximenyu would never have thought that LiuYe villa, the first of the eight mountain resorts in the land of exotic animals, was actually from a fellow townsman.


    "According to the report, Changhe mountain villa in the southwest of the alien land replied that there were no traces of Princess LAN and her husband x for the time being." One of his subordinates reported to Qin Ju.


    "Bang!" Qin Ju angrily smashed the table and roared, "where did they go?"


    "Little master, don''t worry. The whole land of animals, eight mountain resorts, are distributed in various places. Princess Nalan and her husband x will be discovered by some villa sooner or later. By then, they will be dead."


    At this time, another person came to report.


    "Report the little Lord, LiuYe villa has sent a message that no trace of Princess LAN has been found, but they said that they will continue to help you find it."


    Qin Ju said: "reply to them a letter of thanks, and tell them to continue to help pay attention to, as soon as there is a notice."


    "Yes


    When Qin Ju came to the street, he heard a murmur in the distance: "Qin Ju came out. Now everyone knows that he can''t do that. He dare to come out."


    "Shhh, keep it down. People are strong. Maybe they hear it."


    "So, I''ll say that he is excellent in other aspects, strong in strength and strong in talent. He can be treated as an immortal, but God is fair. No wonder Princess LAN can''t bear loneliness and go out to steal people. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1600

    "Don''t he still want to chase Miss Liu of LiuYe villa? I think if he can catch up with Miss Liu, sooner or later, Miss Liu will not be able to bear it, ha ha ha."


    "Hush, whisper."


    "Go, go, don''t talk."


    Qin Ju walked angrily, and he didn''t care about it, because too many people quietly talked about him, especially women.


    Another week passed.


    Qin Ju still can''t find ximenyu and Princess LAN.


    Qin Ju is going crazy.


    At the moment, ximenyu and Princess LAN are still in the mountains and old woods.


    It''s just that ximenyu can''t wait.


    "It''s about time, princess. I don''t have so much time to spend here with you." Simon Yu said.


    Before and after, ximenyu and Princess LAN have lived here for more than ten days.


    Although Princess LAN sleeps with her every day, she sleeps for more than ten days and dozens of times. Ximenyu is a little tired of Princess LAN.


    Seeing ximenyu''s impatience, Princess LAN nodded and said, "well, it''s time to give Qin a challenge."


    Princess LAN immediately wrote a challenge on the cloth with her own writing.


    "Qin Ju, don''t waste time looking for us. In the afternoon of XXX, Ximen Ao, under the control of Dongshan dock in the winter night villa on the land of exotic animals, will fight with you and die of gratitude and hatred. "


    Princess LAN showed ximenyu what she had written.


    "What do you think of writing a challenge like this?"


    "Why is it not life and death?" Ximen Yu asked.


    LAN Princess shook her head and said, "or don''t you want to write the final battle of life and death, in case you lose? I can''t make fun of your life. Let''s fight. Anyway, Qin Ju is going to lose. He has lost face. "


    Ximen Yu nodded, but Princess LAN had a little conscience. If she wrote about the battle between life and death, it was that she didn''t take Ximen Yu''s life seriously, although Ximen Yu was very confident about himself.


    "Well, since you are a princess, I''ll listen to your arrangement. Anyway, I''m here to help you. It doesn''t involve my personal gratitude and resentment." Ximen Yu said that he and Qin Ju had no grudges. Ximen Yu regarded himself as the thug of the princess.


    That night, late at night.


    Ximenyu went to the front door of the gate of Qinwang villa and sent the challenge letter to the outside of the villa.


    XXX noon, which is three days later at noon.


    Early the next morning.


    "Newspaper!"


    "Young master, challenge book, the X husband of Princess LAN has challenged you."


    "What!" Qin Ju took the cloth and looked at the challenge written with blood on it.


    "Well, it''s really easy for me to find. I''m willing to show up at last. OK." Qin Ju was very excited.


    He had gone crazy looking for it.


    Qin Ju immediately took the challenge letter and went to LiuYe villa. It seemed that he really thought of himself as the son-in-law of LiuYe villa. He immediately went to find his future father-in-law and his mother-in-law.


    "Qin Ju, why did you come suddenly? Did they not find Princess LAN?"


    Qin Ju said in a hurry: "uncle Liu, don''t look. I''m here today to tell you that the X husband of Princess LAN nailed a challenge letter at the gate of my villa late last night."


    With that, Qin Ju took out the blood cloth.


    Liu Dingtian frowned and said, "your fame is resounding from several continents. The X husband of Princess LAN dare to challenge you. It seems that he is brave enough."


    Qin Ju chucked his mouth and said, "uncle Liu, according to my mother, that Ximen Ao''s realm is the same as mine, which is also the fifth step of the road. No wonder he dares to challenge me. OK, it saves me hard to find them. You dare to challenge me on the same level as me


    Liu Dingtian said with a smile: "Qin Ju, I''m full of confidence in you. As we all know, when you were in the third level of the road, you killed the strong man of the tenth level. The X-man, ha ha, if you want to challenge you, I''m afraid you can only ask for trouble."


    Qin Ju was very happy to hear that from his future father-in-law. He immediately said, "uncle Liu, you can rest assured that I will handle this matter well. Since I want to challenge me, I will fight well. At that time, there must be many people to watch. I killed Princess Lan''s husband X in public, and then announced to everyone by the way, saying that the rumors before were false, so that my reputation would gradually recover. "


    Liu Dingtian nodded his head and said, "this is good. As long as your reputation is restored, we will never object to your being with yun''er."


    "Thank you, uncle Liu. I won''t let you down."


    "Just, how much do you know about Ximen Ao? Why does he dare to challenge you? He should also be strong. "


    "Hum, uncle Liu doesn''t need to worry about this. With my strength and strong mental strength of Qin Ju, as well as my own Tianlun skill, I dare to be confident that no one has won me in the 13th level of the road." Qin Ju said confidently.


    At this time, Liu Shuyun and her mother also came.


    "Qin Ju, you''re here. What happened?"Liu Shuyun also saw the challenge book. I don''t know why Qin Ju came to LiuYe villa to find her parents the first time.


    Did Qin Ju think that it was time for him to show his divine power? Finally, Liu Shuyun''s family had a chance to see his power with their own eyes.


    Yes, what Qin Ju thinks in his heart at the moment is: "what Ximen Ao, give me a foot, then see how I abuse you, in front of my beloved woman, show my Qin Ju''s strength. Let Liu Yun fall in love with me wholeheartedly and submit to my divine power. Ha ha ha. "


    Ximen Yu challenged Qin Ju, but Qin Ju liked it very much.


    "Uncle Liu, Aunt Liu, and Liu Yun, I''ll go first. We''ll meet at Dongshan wharf after three X''s


    "All right, take your time."


    Qin Ju left soon.


    Ximenyu was lying on the top of a tree in the sun with a dog tail X in his mouth.


    "Ximenyu, why do you still have such a leisurely mood?" Princess LAN flies up.


    "Ha ha, if you don''t want to bask in the sun, what do you want me to do? You have to fight a decisive battle. Why don''t you do it neatly after three X''s, and tomorrow will be fine." Ximen Yu complained.


    "The reason I want three days later is that I want more people to know the news and then go and watch it. The more the audience, the more frustrated you will be if you beat Qin Ju. Otherwise, find a place where there is no one, and you and Qin Ju finish the fight quietly. What strength is there? "


    "Well, I didn''t blame you. Anyway, I left after finishing the fight. I didn''t do my business. I would play here with you every day, alas."


    "Well, I promise it''s the last time. We''ll go back to the DAHAO Dynasty and forget the rotten Qin Ju."


    Ximen Yu smiles, but I don''t know if there will be any moths. After all, this is someone else''s territory.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1601

    After that, Princess Xi Lan sent out a challenge for Princess Xi Lan.


    Time flies by, triple x is coming.


    Early in the morning, ximenyu got up, this x noon, decisive battle.


    "Ximenyu, don''t be nervous. Relax. Don''t be nervous." Said Princess LAN.


    "Oh, I''m not nervous."


    "When shall we start? It''s still early for noon. Can your boat arrive in time


    Ximen Yu nodded his head and said, "don''t worry, it''s almost noon."


    At this moment, at least hundreds of thousands of people are waiting at Dongshan wharf, and they are still coming from all directions. It is estimated that by noon, millions of people may also be there.


    Because Qin Ju is so famous, even people from the border areas will come to the decisive battle of Qin Ju.


    The whole Dongshan wharf was full of discussion.


    "Is it really the decisive battle of Qin Ju? I came as soon as I heard the news, but I don''t know whether it''s true or not. "


    "It''s true, of course. I came here in vain. Hey, hey, hey, it''s true. You don''t know. My friends advised me not to rest. It must be false news. Fortunately, I came. "


    "That is, if it was not because many people suspected that it was false news, the Dongshan wharf would have been crowded. Now hundreds of thousands of people have come to watch the war. If it goes on like this, at least a million people will be watching at noon. The whole sky is densely packed with people from all over the world


    "What a decisive battle of unprecedented scale."


    A few hours later, at about ten o''clock in the morning, Qin came out and cheered.


    Ximenyu came slowly from afar and waved to the cheering crowd all the way.


    Qin Ju flew directly to a tower on the dock, where all the great men were from the eight big villa in the land of exotic animals.


    As for the cultivators of immortals, I didn''t see them. For them, this decisive battle did not attract much interest. Even the immortal cultivators from Prince''s manor did not show up at the scene.


    "I''ve seen you all."


    "Qin Ju, you are welcome. You are also the leader of Qinwang mountain villa. You don''t need to salute us." One said.


    It turns out that Qin Ju is also the leader of the villa. That is to say, a month ago, Qin Ju took over the position of the Lord of Qinwang mountain villa. After he became an immortal cultivator, he selected another talented person to succeed him. It was like the head of the capital gate. The scale of the eight mountain manors in the land of exotic animals was not much different from that of the capital gate, which was very powerful.


    Qin Ju respectfully said: "you don''t need to return a gift. Today is the day for me and husband x to have a fight. I''d like to thank you all for coming and cheering me on in your busy schedule. It''s very polite for Qin to raise this room. "


    "Ha ha ha, Qin Ju, we don''t have to worship you. You''d better worship your future father-in-law, Master Liu."


    Qin Ju paid homage to Liu Dingtian.


    Liu Dingtian patted Qin Ju on the shoulder and said with a smile: "Qin Ju, if you have more, I won''t say it. Take down the X-man who dare to challenge you, to win glory for the whole land of exotic animals, as well as for your Qinwang villa. If you lose, the whole land will lose face. "


    Qin Ju was full of confidence: "don''t worry, it''s not difficult to defeat that x husband."


    Liu Shuyun and her mother were naturally among them.


    Qin Ju also said to Liu Shuyun, "Liu Yun, look at me at ease. You will be proud of me."


    "Ha ha!" Liu Shuyun smiles.


    All the villa masters were afraid of flattery and said, "Qin Ju, you and Liu villa master''s gold are absolutely made for each other."


    Qin Ju Yue''s mouth closed.


    Liu Shuyun frowned. She didn''t make up her mind, because she couldn''t forget her ex boyfriend.


    Liu Shuyun sighed and said to himself, "ximenyu, ximenyu, what are you doing on earth at this moment? Maybe you are married and have children, maybe you have become a strong man, maybe you have forgotten me, maybe you have fallen. I really want to force myself to forget you. We can''t meet again. I can''t let your shadow affect me all the time. I have to continue to live. If this time, Qin Ju won the beautiful, and saved his image in the eyes of the public, and my parents like him so much. Then I have to close my eyes, not to think so much, choose him as my boyfriend


    Everyone is quietly waiting for the arrival of time.


    "So far, husband X has not appeared. Would he not come? Let''s wait here? "


    "I don''t think so. We gathered here, but as a result, husband X was playing tricks on everyone. This is a big joke."


    Some of them doubted that it was only half an hour before noon.


    Ximenyu can''t really show up at twelve o''clock sharp.


    Everyone was waiting in a hurry.


    At the moment, ximenyu and Princess LAN are flying to their destination in a round boat. As expected, they will arrive at Dongshan Wharf in more than ten minutes."Ximenyu, is it too late?"


    "Well, I''m not in a hurry. What are you worried about?"


    Ximenyu is still a little nervous. Ximenyu is thinking secretly. What skills and moves should he use?


    It is said that Qin Ju is also a person who is good at mental strength.


    Now it''s up to you who''s more energetic.


    However, in terms of spiritual strength, ximenyu is close to the strength of the immortal cultivator, which means that it is only a matter of time before ximenyu steps into the immortal cultivator.


    Has Qin Ju reached this level?


    Well, Qin Ju didn''t reach the spiritual strength of ximenyu. Before Qin Ju said that he was not afraid of anything within the thirteen steps. And ximenyu, as he once said, is fearless in the field of Tao.


    It seems that the result of this decisive battle has been very clear. Ximenyu is sure to win, and will win very beautiful.


    Ximenyu''s mental strength is so high that there is no suspense at all.


    But Ximen Yu didn''t know that, so he was nervous.


    "Ximenyu, you must win, or I''m afraid I''ll have to go in the dust." LAN Princess pleaded.


    "Well, I try my best. I don''t know what level of mental strength Qin Ju has reached. Both of us are good at mental power. So, the decisive battle has been very clear. There is no need for extra means. Whoever has strong mental strength will win. "


    LAN Princess asked: "ximenyu, how strong is your spirit? How much confidence do you have in yourself? "


    "My confidence is that there is no one to be afraid of in the field of the road. Of course, the premise is that it is not the kind of extremely tough people, that is, meeting people like me. Since Qin Ju is famous in several continents, he should be as tough as me. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1602

    LAN princess said: "I have heard Qin Ju say that he has no rival in the thirteen steps of the road."


    "Eh! Qin Ju''s words are obviously less confident than I am. Then, Qin Ju''s mental strength is definitely much worse than me, or I will be as confident as I am. Ha ha ha, Princess LAN, don''t worry, Qin Ju may be killed by me in seconds. "


    "Oh, really? You didn''t lie to me? " Princess LAN couldn''t believe it. Ximen Yu said that he still had the confidence to kill Qin Ju. The talent strength of Ximen Yu was not at the same level as Ximen Yu. My God, ximenyu is too abnormal. If so, why did he not choose ximenyu when he was blind.


    "If Qin Ju is really as you said, and only has confidence in the level below 13, then I have the confidence to kill Qin Ju in seconds."


    Princess LAN swore: "I swear, that''s what Qin Ju said. A month ago, he stepped into the fifth step of the road, and then took over the position of the mountain villa of King Qin. Then he said that, with the level of five steps of the road, within the thirteen steps of the Road, he is not afraid of anyone. At that time, Qin Ju said this sentence, which surprised all the people who took over the hall. They suspected that Qin Ju was bragging. The fifth level of the road wanted to win eight levels better than him. After that, Qin Ju found a strong man on the spot. As a result, Qin Ju really dressed up thirteen steps. "


    Ximenyu nodded.


    "At that time, Qin Ju was admired by all the people on the scene, and I almost worshipped him. So was I. at that time, I worshipped him too much and was too powerful. In the field of Taoism and the final realm of practitioners, I was able to cross the eight levels."


    "Ha ha!" Ximen Yu turned his mouth.


    Ximen Yu said: "well, there is no doubt now. Qin Ju is not my opponent. Besides, he doesn''t deserve to be my opponent. Hum, I thought it was a mountain dragon, but it was just a worm. "


    "Ah, it turns out that it''s just a worm. Qin Ju is such a powerful person. In your eyes, it''s a worm." Princess LAN couldn''t believe it. She was so excited. Because she wanted to see the picture of Qin Ju completely defeated. The stronger Ximen Yu was than Qin Ju, the stronger the sense of revenge.


    LAN Princess pleaded: "ximenyu, if you really win Qin Ju, please tell me what you just said. It turns out to be a worm."


    "Speechless. I''ll be there soon."


    A few minutes later, ximenyu saw a sea of people in the sky, on the ground and on the sea ahead.


    "Wow!" Ximen Yu was shocked and entered a super ant nest. His head was just like a pile.


    "A lot of people, ha ha ha, as I expected, it''s strange that because of Qin Ju''s fame, it''s strange not to attract tens of millions of people to watch." LAN Princess laughed excitedly.


    At this time, a person yelled: "Lan Princess and her x husband are coming."


    The people who heard it all looked to the place where the voice came, and then saw the distant ximenyu and Princess LAN flying.


    Ximenyu has put away the ball boat, and LAN Princess slowly fly to.


    Soon, ximenyu flew to the outside of the crowd. Everyone immediately retreated for two days, leaving a wide passage for ximenyu and Princess LAN in the sky.


    In this way, ximenyu and Princess LAN fly to the center of Dongshan wharf from the passage of the crowd.


    Everyone looked at ximenyu and Princess LAN, but no one spoke.


    "Princess LAN and her husband X are here?" Qin Ju suddenly stood up. He was on the tower of Dongshan wharf.


    The rest of the villa owners and strong people all stood up, stood outside the fence of the tower, looked into the distance, and promised that thousands of meters away, ximenyu and Princess LAN would come slowly.


    "That''s Princess LAN. It''s the first time I''ve seen her." A villa said.


    "Hum, it''s just like this. It''s a long way from Liu Yun, the daughter of Liuzhuang master." Another villa master flattered.


    However, villa Master Liu didn''t listen to his flattery, as if he frowned.


    "The man next to Princess LAN must be the legendary husband X. he is really kind."


    Everyone on the tower said one after another.


    Liu Yun naturally looked at the distance for the first time.


    It''s just a little far away, and I can''t see the appearance clearly.


    However, the outline and shape of the man seemed to make her familiar.


    "Dad, that x husband, how do you feel a little familiar?"


    "I feel like I''ve seen it somewhere." Liu Dingtian said.


    "Don''t worry. You can tell them when they''re near." Liu Shuyun''s mother said.


    They use the earth language, so no one else can understand them.


    "At last! I''ve been waiting a long time. " Qin Ju leaped out of the tower and stood in the void, waiting for Princess ximenyu and LAN to come.


    Princess LAN is very nervous and follows ximenyu.


    Ximen Yu said: "don''t be nervous. I''ve seen it for a while. There are no immortals here to join in the fun. Then, there is no danger here. It''s a group of people who are weaker than us. What can we do to be nervous? Let''s go. Qin Ju has come out."Ximenyu put his hand on Princess Lan''s shoulder, wheezing, he didn''t see the action of ximenyu. In a blink of an eye, he leaped thousands of meters to the center of Dongshan wharf, which was only 100 meters away from Qin Ju.


    Now, everyone can see clearly.


    "Ah


    "Ah


    as like as two peas, Liu Shuyun and Liu Ding Tian were surprised. Liu Shuyun saw it in a twinkling.


    But Liu Shuyun''s mother said: "this x husband is very familiar."


    "Mom, he looks like ximenyu very much. Can''t he be ximenyu? My ex boyfriend? " Liu Shuyun said excitedly.


    However, Liu Dingtian comforted him and said, "Xiao Yun, the great world, two similar people are very normal. Besides, this person seems to be much more handsome than ximenyu, and the temperament of the whole person is also different. Don''t be too excited. He can''t belong to ximenyu. Ximenyu is on the earth. How can earth people come here? "


    "Woo Hoo Hoo!" Liu Shuyun shed tears and tried hard to recall. However, after all, after so many years, ximenyu''s appearance in her mind became more and more blurred, so that she did not dare to confirm.


    "Lan princess, you cunt, you finally appear." Qin Ju first scolded Princess LAN.


    LAN princess also did not show weakness, but scolded: "Qin Ju, you are impotent. You still mean to scold me. You don''t deserve to be a man, you wizened man. "


    "You Qin Ju is very angry. Princess LAN is at this time and dare to speak like this.


    However, Qin Ju suddenly remembered that on the tower, his beloved Liu Yun was still watching. If you want to have an image, you must have an image. Therefore, Qin Ju resisted the impulse, or he would first go up and tear her pants and teach her a lesson for her mother and sister.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1603

    As mentioned in the last chapter, ximenyu and Princess LAN have arrived at Dongshan wharf.


    "Well, there''s no need to say any more nonsense, bitch. Are you going to fight me or this X-man? If you don''t fight me, please go away Qin Ju didn''t want to scold Princess LAN like a shrew. It would be better to point directly and start the war immediately.


    "Hum!" LAN princess a hum, patted Ximen Yu on the shoulder, with the eyes of a sign, Ximen Yu, look at you.


    Princess LAN retreated to one side.


    Only ximenyu and Princess LAN are left in the sky, and are being watched by the public.


    Ximen Yu said, "Qin Ju, meet again!"


    Qin Ju frowned, and he remembered, but Qin Ju didn''t know whether he was ximenyu or Ximen Ao. He couldn''t remember the name of ximenyu.


    Qin Ju humed: "who are you? I''ll give you your name."


    "Oh, you even pretend that you don''t know me. OK, you want to know my origin, do you, master?"


    Ximenyu immediately yelled: "dear friends from all over the world, I''m not from a land of strange animals. I come from a place you don''t know. To tell you the truth, my identity, in my hometown, is a big force, the head of the imperial clan. The power of our Huangmen, ha ha, is equal to the scale of seven or eight Qinwang mountain manors. Therefore, Qin Ju''s humble ratio is still playing in front of our headmaster. It''s ridiculous, ha ha. "


    "Hum, Ximen Ao, it''s useless to say more. Let''s die!" Qin Ju took the lead in launching the attack.


    It''s a pity that ximenyu is too strong. Although Qin Ju is also very strong, he is not a genius of the same level as ximenyu.


    "The universe." Qin Ju roared. It''s his unique skill to become famous. It''s said that it was developed from the array of the immortal cultivators. It can trap people and let them kill them.


    Ximenyu immediately felt that he was tied by a huge strand of hemp rope, and his hands and feet could not move.


    "X, you really have two sons." Ximen Yu chuckled.


    "Die!" Qin Ju thought he had given Ximen Yu a place to live, because Ximen Yu''s action was like a person who was caught in a spider''s web.


    Qin Ju immediately saw a spear in his hand and stabbed ximenyu''s head.


    Ximen Yu is angry, MA BI, this is the rhythm that wants to kill Ximen Yu directly.


    "Well, you Qin Ju, I didn''t even want to kill you, but you killed me directly." Ximenyu''s powerful spiritual force invaded Qin Ju, and Qin Ju immediately rose to revolt. As a result, Qin Ju''s movements slowed down in an instant, and his killing moves had disappeared.


    "Kneel down!" Ximen Yu drank it out loud, like the sound of thunder, into the spirit of Qin Ju.


    Qin Ju''s willpower collapsed in an instant.


    As you can see, Qin Ju''s forehead is sweating, as if under great pressure.


    "Kneel down!" Ximenyu drank again.


    Qin Ju knelt down in the air. His mental strength was weaker than that of ximenyu. He could not resist ximenyu''s spiritual invasion.


    "Put down your weapons."


    Qin Ju threw the spear in his hand.


    Ximen Yuyi hum: "Qin Ju Qin Ju, famous around seven or eight continents, thought it was a dragon, did not expect, just a worm."


    Ximenyu deeply despised.


    The people around him rubbed their eyes and didn''t believe what they saw. The powerful people in their minds gave up their arms and surrendered without a move.


    In particular, Ximen Yu''s words deeply stimulated everyone.


    At this time, Qin Ju suddenly bit his tongue, blood gushed from his mouth, and Ximen Yu''s mental strength on him collapsed.


    Qin Ju threw a pill into his mouth at the time of a thousand catties.


    Nine death god Dan!


    Qin Ju was angry. For the first time, he was defeated so thoroughly. Therefore, he was desperate to swallow the pills given to him by an immortal master in his family.


    Qin Ju''s body suddenly momentum defecation, someone a fairy demon down.


    Ximenyu frowned, and Qin Ju''s mental strength immediately increased, and he seemed to be suppressing ximenyu.


    Qin Ju turned to Ximen Yu and said, "kneel down for me."


    In Ximen Yu''s mind, it was like a flash of lightning, which made him a little frightened.


    "Kneel down!" Qin Ju shouts again, and the sound of thunder in Ximen Yu''s brain starts to ring again.


    "Ah Ximen Yu suddenly went down to God. He was almost suppressed by Qin Ju and knelt down obediently.


    Fortunately, ximenyu woke up in time.


    "Well, you deserve to yell at me." Ximenyu flicked his finger and a silver needle flew out.


    "Whew!"


    "When!" Ximen Yu''s silver needle shot at Qin Ju, but it didn''t go in at all. Qin Ju''s body seemed to be the body of King Kong, which was not damaged at all.


    "Ah Ximenyu''s heart was cold, which meant that Ximen Yu had no way to take him.


    Ximenyu''s silver needle needling was not effective for him."Don''t get down on your knees! When to wait. " Qin Ju uttered two sentences in one breath. The sound in Ximen Yu''s ears seemed to tear the eardrum.


    Qin Ju ate a precious nine death god pill, which he would not take even if he died. It was used when he signed up.


    "I can defeat him and kill him. My nine death elixir is the elixir refined by the immortal cultivator. If I take one pill, my strength will be between the 18th level of the road and the immortal cultivator in a short time. I don''t believe that I can''t kill him. " Qin Ju roared in his heart.


    He was a little worried, because he had called out three times. Ximen Yu had not been suppressed by his mental strength and knelt down.


    Ximen Yu also felt great pressure. It seemed that Qin Ju''s strength was soaring in an instant.


    Ximen Yu knows that it must be the effect of the pill just now.


    However, those who watched did not know that Qin Ju took a precious pill and thought it was Qin Ju''s own strength. Because just now Qin Ju''s movement is so fast that you may not be able to see Qin Ju swallowing the pill from dozens of meters away, not to mention those onlookers, you are all hundreds of meters away.


    "Ximen Ao, kneel down for me, do you hear me?" Qin Ju roared again, word by word, as if every word sound, like a thunder, hit Ximen Yu''s mind, to make Ximen Yu submit, unable to resist the voice.


    Ximen Yu''s legs were weak and he could not help but kneel down.


    "Whew!" Ximen Yu was in a hurry. Five silver needles pierced the root of his thigh, making his knees stiff and unable to bend, so as to avoid kneeling down.


    "Damn it, what did Qin Ju eat? Damn it. It''s not fair. It''s not his strength at all." Ximen Yu said in his heart.


    However, how about that? Others didn''t know it at all. They only thought that it was the strength of Qin Ju.


    Qin Ju was sweating on his forehead. He was more anxious than ximenyu because his pills had limited effect.


    In his heart, he was shocked: "who is Ximen Ao? I took pills, and my strength was between the 18th level of the road and the immortal cultivator. I even yelled four times, but I couldn''t make ximenyu surrender. Fortunately, if you don''t have my own medicine, I''m the only one


    "Ha ha ha, I''ll say, Qin Ju is a genius of our exotic animal land. It''s not easy to be defeated."


    "Yes, I was scared to death just now. Qin Ju actually knelt down in front of the X husband."


    "Now it''s finally gaining the upper hand."


    "Got the upper hand? I don''t think so. Just after Ximen roared two words, Qin Ju knelt down and threw away his weapons. Finally, he got out of the trap by self mutilation. But now, Qin Ju roared four times and didn''t let Ximen Ao kneel down. It''s not sure whether Qin Ju has the upper hand. "


    People have a lot of discussion, but can really one, no one saw Qin Ju took pills.


    Princess LAN is very anxious.


    "How could this happen? Ximen Yu didn''t mean that he could kill Qin Ju in seconds. On the contrary, Qin Ju almost made him kneel down."


    At this time, Ximen Yumeng thought of his recently developed skill, Huagu mianzhang.


    "Bone soft palm."


    Ximen Yu waved his hand at the time of a thousand catties, playing an invisible palm wind.


    Qin Ju felt a hot and hot wind blowing, but he had no feeling at all.


    "Hum, Ximen Ao, all your moves and skills are useless to me." Qin Ju disdained a hum.


    Yes, just now Ximen Yu silver needle shot him and tried to prick his acupoints. His body is as good as King Kong.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1604

    "Ah! I''m not going to kill him in any way? " Ximenyu felt a little silly.


    "What kind of pill did Qin Ju take? If I lose today, will I not have face?" Ximen Yu was shocked. He could not afford to fail.


    "Ximenyu, hurry up!" LAN Princess yelled.


    "Well? Ximenyu? " Liu Shuyun on the tower in the distance heard Princess LAN shouting and was surprised.


    "Dad, did you hear that Princess LAN called him ximenyu, not Ximen Ao. His name is ximenyu, and Ximen Ao is not his name. " Liu Shuyun said excitedly.


    "Daughter, don''t get excited. At least let them talk after the final battle. Even if his name is ximenyu, it may not be the ximenyu on earth. You also know how far away the earth is from us. It is almost impossible for earthlings to appear here. "


    Liu Shuyun said: "we are also earth people. Our ancestors of LiuYe mountain villa are all earth people. The blood of our whole LiuYe villa is the descendants of earth people. Why can''t ximenyu come here by chance like us?"


    "Er!" Liu Dingtian has nothing to say.


    Ximen Yu can''t deal with Qin Ju any more. If it goes on like this, Ximen Yu will be defeated.


    However, Qin Ju tried to suppress ximenyu''s submission by spirit, but failed to succeed. Therefore, Qin Ju did not want to use the spirit to surrender ximenyu, but used moves directly.


    With his fierce degree after taking pills, any move is full of fatal possibility to Ximen Yu.


    "Die!" Qin raised his hand, and the spear returned to his hand and stabbed ximenyu''s head fiercely.


    "Damn it!" Ximen Yu was angry and his eyes turned red.


    Ximenyu is in a state of semi enchantment.


    Suddenly, Ximen Yu''s momentum became unstoppable.


    "Whew!" The spear went straight to ximenyu.


    The spear, which was as fast as lightning, was held by ximenyu''s one hand in the blink of an eye.


    "Pa!" Ximenyu''s hand was full of strength and broke the spear.


    "Ah Ximenyu''s broken spear in turn stabbed Qin Ju''s shoulder. Qin Ju''s shoulder was punctured and his right arm was broken.


    The state of Qin''s elixir immediately returned.


    "Bang!" Ximenyu''s eyes were red with blood.


    At the moment, ximenyu is ten times stronger than just now.


    "Bang!" Ximen Yu hit Qin Ju with one hand. The whole lower body of Qin Ju suddenly burst into meat sauce, leaving only the upper body and the whole right arm of the upper body gone.


    "Ah After Ximen Yu''s eyes turned red, he showed his strength, which shocked everyone and couldn''t believe it.


    What''s more, now that Qin Ju''s pills are over, Qin Ju is even weaker than before.


    However, at this time, Qin Ju suddenly stepped from the fifth step of the road to the sixth step of the road.


    Better than ximenyu.


    "Ha ha, Qin Ju has made a breakthrough. Qin Ju has made a breakthrough in the battle. Ximen Ao is dead this time." People are happy, after all, they all hope Qin Jusheng.


    Qin Ju''s body became intact.


    "Mambi''s Ximen Ao!" Qin Ju roared and yelled. He wanted to bite the flesh of Ximen Yu. If he didn''t break through the sixth step of the road, he would have been killed by Ximen Yu.


    However, at the moment, Ximen Yu''s eyes are red with blood and half possessed by demons. Ximen Yu only has a general sense of autonomy.


    Ximen Yu rushed to kill Qin Ju again.


    Everyone thought that Qin Ju would tear Ximen Yu after he broke through. However, Qin Ju ran away immediately, which surprised everyone.


    "Bone melting soft palm!"


    Ximenyu did not catch up with him, and an invisible palm wind flew out.


    Qin Ju, who was running away, suddenly stopped and did not move.


    Then, some of Qin Ju''s body leaked air and fell to the ground, and his flesh and bones turned into blood and water.


    When Qin Ju fell to the ground, only hair and clothes were left, and nothing else was left. It was as if only clothes were floating down in the sky.


    "Ah, where is Qin Ju?" It happened that Qin Ju''s clothes were floating in front of a group of people at Dongshan wharf. They only saw the blood red clothes, but there was no Qin Ju.


    Ximenyu didn''t retreat from the semi enchanted state, because Ximen Yu could not completely control it, only half of it.


    "Qin Ju!" At this time, a man in the crowd flew out, the man is the 18th steps of the road.


    He is Qin Ju''s uncle. Although there are no immortals here, there are many strong ones in the seventeen and eighteen steps of the road. Naturally, there are not a few strong ones in Qinwang mountain villa.


    Seeing Qin Ju''s body fall to the ground, only a suit of clothes is left when he falls to the ground. A man on the 18th step of the road rushes out.


    "Simon Ao, I want your life." The man on the 18th terrace of the avenue angrily kills ximenyu.


    Ximenyu is full of evil Qi and is a little uncontrollable.


    "Whew!"In everyone''s incredible eyes, ximenyu blinked and grabbed on the top of the man on the 18th floor of the avenue.


    He pulled the head off his neck.


    "Ah! A strong man of eighteen steps in Prince''s manor was decapitated by Ximen Ao in the blink of an eye. "


    There was no one to speak. The scene was silent.


    Ximenyu''s methods are cruel and crisp.


    At this time, Ximen Yu''s blood red eyes, swept around the people, everyone, suddenly appeared goose bumps, a sense of fear.


    Even Liu Shuyun and Liu Dingtian are no exception.


    No one dares to speak, as if frightened by ximenyu''s bloodthirsty breath, and no one dares to fly out of the prince''s villa.


    Ximen took a deep breath, and his blood red eyes returned to their normal color.


    All of a sudden, the breath of fear that lingered in people''s hearts, with the recovery of ximenyu''s eyes, the news made everyone gasp for breath.


    Ximen Yu looks to the ground and finds that Qin Ju has been killed by his Huagu soft palm, and there is no body left.


    We can''t blame Ximen Yu for his ruthlessness. It''s Qin Ju who wants to kill Ximen Yu first. If Qin Ju didn''t intend to kill ximenyu, ximenyu would not kill him. After all, he didn''t have a grudge against him. He just helped Princess LAN.


    Ximen Yu looks at another corpse, and his head is pulled out by Ximen Yu. Although the man was on the 18th step of the road, in front of ximenyu, who was half possessed, was just like a doll, and his head was broken.


    "Oh! Rest in peace, Qin Ju, and the unknown elder. I hope you don''t meet me again in your next life. " Ximenyu''s inner secret road.


    Qin Ju, a figure of a generation, is famous in several continents. Today, under the eyes of so many people, he has fallen.


    This story tells us that even if the talent is strong and the fortune is strong, it will also fall, such as Qin Ju. Everyone said that it was only a matter of time before he became an immortal. But as a result, he died today.


    Ximenyu, too. It''s a matter of time before he becomes an immortal. It doesn''t mean ximenyu won''t die.


    In addition, some powerful immortal practitioners have predicted that ximenyu will die, and it is speculated that he died in Wanjun''s hands. Whether it is true or not is only waiting for time to verify.


    LAN Princess gingerly flew to ximenyu and asked, "ximenyu, is it over?"


    "Well, it''s over." Ximen Yu nodded.


    "Well, what about Qin Ju?" Asked Princess LAN.


    The other people on the scene had the same questions as Princess LAN.


    Simon said, "dead."


    "But where is his body?"


    "Well, there is no whole body."


    "Ah, what''s the matter?" Princess LAN can''t understand.


    Ximenyu glanced at the onlookers. Everyone''s face was full of doubts and did not disperse for a long time.


    Ximenyu had no choice but to shout: "everybody, today''s decisive battle is over, Qin Ju is dead. Don''t think there are any miracles. Qin Ju was hit by a powerful skill of mine, and his flesh and blood turned into blood and water, and his body and bones were gone. "


    "Ah! Is Qin Ju dead? "


    "What, Qin Ju died like this? No whole body


    All the people thought that it was Qin Ju''s body that lost himself or escaped. It turned out that Qin Ju was dead.


    "Yes, Qin Ju has already fallen. If you want to, go back and burn more paper for him. It''s all scattered. Since then, there is no such man as Qin Ju in the land of exotic animals."


    People are still in shock and disbelief, too hard to accept, death is too incredible.


    Ximenyu ignored everyone and said to Princess LAN, "princess, let''s go back to DAHAO Dynasty."


    "Well!"


    "Wait a minute!" At this time, a woman chased out of the tower.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1605

    "Wait a minute!" At this time, a woman chased out of the tower.


    Ximenyu looked back.


    "Ah


    At first, I was a little familiar, but the next second, Ximen Yu remembered.


    Ximenyu exclaimed, "my God, it''s Shu Yun. I don''t have any eyesight." Ximen Yu rubbed his eyes to make sure he didn''t see fancy eyes.


    At this time, Liu Shuyun had already flown up.


    Ximenyu rushed up.


    LAN princess a call: "ximenyu why do you go." But ximenyu ignored Princess LAN and rushed to Liu Shuyun.


    "Ximenyu! Is it really you? " Liu Shuyun asked with tears in her eyes.


    Ximen Yu covered his mouth in disbelief and looked at Liu Shuyun in disbelief: "God, this is not true, Shuyun, is it really you? Are you Liu Shuyun


    "Mm-hmm, I am." Liu Shuyun wept and nodded.


    Ximen Yu was so excited that he threw himself into Liu Shuyun''s arms.


    "It''s me. I''m ximenyu and Shuyun. Where have you been these years? Your family has disappeared. You are in cangyuexing."


    LAN Princess some can not feel the head, people also can not feel the appearance of the brain.


    "Strange, what''s the situation?"


    Liu Dingtian and his wife also flew up, hard to hide the excitement.


    "Ximenyu, is it really you?"


    "Uncle Liu, it''s really me. I''m ximenyu and Aunt Liu. I haven''t seen you for a long time."


    Everyone was very excited and excited, Liu Shuyun cried for a long time to calm down.


    Liu Dingtian saw that they were puzzled and looked at him, and said in a loud voice: "everyone, to be honest, he is ximenyu, the daughter of our family, the ex boyfriend we haven''t seen in 1989, alas."


    Liu Dingtian said: "ximenyu, let''s go first. If we don''t leave here, so many onlookers will not disperse."


    "Well!" Ximen Yu took out the ball boat and said, "uncle Liu, Aunt Liu, Shu Yun, enter the boat. This is my flying boat, a high-tech product of the earth. "


    Everyone got into the ball boat and left quickly.


    After flying for tens of thousands of meters, ximenyu suddenly remembered: "sweat, I forgot Princess LAN there."


    Ximenyu was so excited to see his old friend that he forgot Princess LAN.


    Ximenyu had to turn around and go back.


    Liu Shuyun immediately asked: "ximenyu, are you really the X husband of LAN princess?"


    Ximen Yu didn''t admit it and said with a smile: "how can it be that Princess Lan''s mother is my friend, she is a powerful immortal. I just help her mother, come here to take her back, and give Qin Ju a lesson."


    "Oh Liu Shuyun is relieved.


    Soon returned to the original place, LAN princess is depressed to death, ximenyu even threw her down.


    The strong men of Qinwang mountain villa immediately went to catch Princess LAN in anger. They would not give up until Princess Lan was cut into meat paste.


    Therefore, when ximenyu returned, Princess Lan was being pursued and killed, and her body was already scarred.


    "Ximenyu, you bastard, wuwuwu." Where can LAN Princess resist the pursuit of more than a dozen strong people on the road, she will die immediately and scold.


    "Humph, bitch, you killed Qin Ju. It''s not enough to apologize for killing Qin Ju thousands of times."


    At this time, ximenyu appeared. One of them flew out in a burst. In an instant, it pierced the heads of four or five strong men on the road, and then the corpse fell to the ground.


    Ximen Yu said: "princess, I''m sorry, I scared you."


    LAN Princess angry way: "ximenyu, you even throw me down."


    "I was just so excited that I met my ex girlfriend who was missing for seven or eight years. I''m sorry, I''m really sorry. Come on up quickly Ximenyu pulls Princess LAN into the boat.


    The boat flies away again.


    However, ximenyu found that Liu Dingtian, Liu Shuyun and others did not like Princess LAN.


    Ximen Yu said with a smile, "let me introduce you. This is Princess LAN. A beloved Qin Ju, the princess chose Qin Ju when she chose her parents. She followed Qin Ju to the land of strange animals. It''s a pity that Qin Ju, seeing the more beautiful one, abandons others. It''s really unfair to Princess LAN. She is at least a princess, and her mother is an immortal. She has reached the early stage of Bigu, and her father has also reached the late stage of Bigu The last sentence is what Ximen Yu wants to express.


    "Ah Hearing Ximen Yu say about the state of Princess Lan''s parents, she was shocked. She didn''t dare to despise Princess LAN in her heart. Her parents are the immortal cultivators in the period of PI Gu. What qualifications do you have to look down on Princess LAN? Even Liu Shuyun doesn''t dare to despise Princess LAN.


    Before Liu Shuyun thought of Princess LAN as a slut, and X husband fooled around, a meeting naturally did not have a good impression.


    Ximen Yu said: "Qin Ju really didn''t know whether she was alive or dead. Maybe Qin Ju didn''t know the strength of Princess Lan''s parents. She thought she had just stepped into the ranks of cultivating immortals. Otherwise, I''m afraid his whole Prince''s manor is not enough to destroy the princess Lan''s father. "


    Liu Dingtian nodded his head and said, "I didn''t know the origin of Princess LAN before. In this way, Qin Ju was really beyond his capacity. In the whole Prince villa, the strongest immortal cultivator was just in the early period of Pigu, and he didn''t appear for a long time. He probably died. If what you say is true, the prince''s manor is not enough for others to destroy. ""Well, this matter has passed, don''t talk about it, ha ha, my task has been completed, and then I will take the princess back."


    LAN princess is very lonely, because she saw Liu Shuyun hugging ximenyu and leaning on ximenyu''s shoulder. And she can only have an affair with Ximen Yu, and now she will not even have the chance to cheat. After so much, Princess LAN is very sure that ximenyu is better than Qin Ju by many levels.


    Why was he blind at the beginning, but such a good man had no choice but to choose the beast Qin Ju.


    Liu Shuyun''s mother asked, "ximenyu, do you say that Princess Lan''s mother is your friend?"


    "Yes Simon Yu nodded.


    "But, her mother is an immortal cultivator, and she was in the period of PI Gu. She is a top immortal cultivator. You have such a strong friend?"


    Liu Dingtian also looks at ximenyu suspiciously. Having strong friends also shows one''s ability.


    "Ha ha, there is no doubt about it. In short, it is." Ximenyu was embarrassed. He would become friends with his mother. First of all, he would pass sex. How could such words be known by others.


    Liu Shuyun''s mother praised: "ximenyu, you are really good. It seems that we did not choose the wrong person when we were your girlfriend. I thought Qin Ju was a rare talent, but I didn''t expect that you were. "


    "Aunt Liu, you flatter me. I''m very happy to meet you today, but you haven''t said, how could you be here? Why did the whole family disappear at the beginning?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1606

    Liu Ding said: "let me talk about this. There was a secret cave behind our house. I have been handed down from generation to generation in the Liu family. Once I enter that secret cave, I will go to another world. Don''t enter it easily. If I go to another world, there will be no turning back. Therefore, our Liu family, from generation to generation, fewer and fewer people. We were forced to enter the secret cave. Finally, in an instant, we came to the moon star, the land of exotic animals, and the willow leaf villa


    "So LiuYe villa was founded by the ancestors of your Liu family?"


    "Yes, an old ancestor of our Liu family came here through the secret cave thousands of years ago, and then established LiuYe villa. After thousands of years of development, LiuYe villa has become the strongest force in the alien land."


    Ximen Yu nodded his head and said, "once in a foreign world, I ran into a channel by accident, and it was moved far and far in a moment. The secret cave in your house must be a transmission array left over from the age of a certain immortal."


    "Ha ha, Ximen Yu, you are indeed a man of insight. Yes, it is an abandoned transmission array that transferred us from the earth to the moon star. But unfortunately, the transmission array is unidirectional, and can only go there, not return."


    Ximenyu suddenly realized: "no wonder at the beginning, when I came back to your house to look for you, your family disappeared."


    "I''m sorry, ximenyu, it wasn''t us who left without saying goodbye, but the pawns of Su Hengji came. We didn''t have time." Liu Shuyun said.


    Ximen Yu nodded and said, "I can understand."


    When Liu Dingtian recalled what happened, he was still a little angry. Liu Dingtian sighed: "at that time, I was so weak that even Su Hengji''s level could be bullied. He had no ability to resist. He almost killed the whole family. Well, if I still have a chance to go back to the earth and Beijing gate, I must kill Su Hengji. "


    "Ha ha ha, uncle Liu, you don''t have a chance." Ximen Yu smiles.


    But Liu Dingtian didn''t understand ximenyu''s meaning and thought that he had no chance to return to earth.


    "Yes, I have no chance to return to the earth. I really miss the earth. I miss Jingmen, I miss Huaxia, and many friends I used to have."


    Ximenyu said, "uncle Liu, I don''t mean that. I mean, you don''t have a chance to kill Su Hengji, because Su Hengji has been torn apart by me for a long time."


    "Ha ha ha, good death." Liu Dingtian smiles happily.


    Liu Shuyun did not say a word, just nestled in ximenyu, LAN Princess lonely on the other side.


    Aunt Liu suddenly asked: "by the way, ximenyu, you just said that you are the leader of the imperial gate. What do you mean?"


    Liu Shuyun also immediately raised his ears.


    "Ha ha, I accepted the sun soul, the Koryo stick, the north cold gate, and established the Huangmen. I am the leader of the Huangmen. The imperial gate is almost the same as the capital gate, but in terms of the number of strong people, the imperial gate is a little stronger than the capital gate. "


    "Wow, your present position is equivalent to that of ximenyu, the leader of the capital gate. You are too corrupt." Liu Dingtian said with admiration.


    "Hahaha, I''m flattered. Uncle Liu, aren''t you also the leader of LiuYe mountain villa now? "


    Liu Dingtian was ashamed and said, "it''s a pity that our LiuYe villa is far away from your capital gate and Huangmen gate."


    "Don''t be modest. In fact, the capital gate and the Huangmen gate can''t match the willow leaf villa and even the prince''s villa."


    Aunt Liu said with a smile, "well, all right, don''t say those modest words. Ximenyu, we are very glad to see that you are getting along so well. Now you and Shu Yun have met, and Shu Yun has not forgotten you. Otherwise, she will be single all these years. How do you decide now? Do you want to separate from Shu Yun? "


    "Er!" Ximenyu didn''t think about this problem. He didn''t even expect to meet Liu Shuyun again.


    Liu Ding Tiandao: "ximenyu, otherwise, you can stay."


    Ximenyu immediately shook his head: "my home is still on the earth, and I am the master of the imperial gate, staying in the moon star, which is a bit unrealistic. Why don''t you go back to earth with me


    Liu Dingtian and Liu Shuyun are silent.


    "Well, ximenyu, to be honest, we also want to go back to earth, but we can''t get away from it for a while."


    Ximenyu immediately said, "that Shuyun will go back to earth with me."


    Aunt Liu shook her head and said, "she can''t get rid of her body. Do you know why tripod genius can become a manor master because of the birth of Dao? It is because of his father, that is, Shuyun''s grandfather milk. At present, Shu Yun''s grandfather is the most gifted and potential cultivator in LiuYe mountain villa. He is deeply loved by other immortal cultivation elders. Therefore, our status in LiuYe villa has been improved. Grandfather Shuyun is less than 130 years old, and he has reached the state of early fetal interest. "


    Ximen Yu said silently in his heart: "practice Qi, merge, stillbirth, PI Gu, golden elixir. Wow, the birthrate is really powerful. "


    "Shuyun''s grandfather wants to cultivate Shuyun well, so Shuyun is not free. By the way, Ximen Yu, I don''t know. In fact, that Qin Ju was also liked by his grandfather. His grandfather heard about Qin Ju and was very satisfied with Qin Ju, so he hoped that Shu Yun and Qin Ju would become a couple of immortal cultivation partners. Otherwise, Dingtian and I don''t recommend Shu Yun to find a partner so early. ""Oh Ximen Yuxin said, Liu Shuyun''s grandfather, really has no vision.


    Now Qin Ju has been killed by Ximen Yu. I don''t know how Shu Yun''s grandfather reacted when he knew about it, but he was very optimistic about it.


    "What do you say? You and Shu Yun finally meet again, and want to separate? " Aunt Liu said that she was very, very fond of ximenyu and wished that ximenyu would stay in LiuYe villa and be her son-in-law all his life.


    Ximen Yu is holding Liu Shuyun in his arms. It''s impossible to stay. She can''t take her back to earth. What should I do?


    "Well, well, now that we don''t talk about this issue, Shu Yun''s grandfather hasn''t expressed his opinion. What if Shu Yun''s grandfather doesn''t like ximenyu? What if Shu Yun''s grandfather only likes Qin Ju? Qin Ju has been killed by Ximen Yu. " Liu Dingtian said.


    "Yes, Shu Yun''s grandfather likes Qin Ju very much. Otherwise, he would not introduce his beloved granddaughter to Qin Ju."


    Ximen Yu asked: "Aunt Liu, do you mean that the reason why Qin Ju knew Shu Yun was that Shu Yun was introduced by her grandfather?"


    "Yes


    "I sweat!"


    "But I don''t know how Qin Ju and Shu Yun''s grandfather knew each other. Anyway, his grandfather appreciated Qin Ju very much."


    Ximenyu is worried.


    Liu Shuyun said: "ximenyu, don''t worry. My grandfather will certainly like you. Although Qin Ju is appreciated by him, if he sees you, he will appreciate you more."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1607

    The ball boat soon reached the range of LiuYe villa.


    "Wow, so soon?" Liu Dingtian''s incredible feeling.


    "Hey, this is a high-tech flying boat, which is much faster than the Kunpeng bird."


    At this time, Princess Lan said, "ximenyu, you can stop at any place in front of you and let me go down. I don''t want to go to LiuYe villa with you. When you are leaving, come here to meet me. "


    LAN Princess looks very depressed.


    "Well, why don''t we go to LiuYe villa together?"


    "I don''t want to go."


    "Well! But I can''t guarantee when I will be back. It will take ten days and a half months, or even longer. "


    "It doesn''t matter. As long as you will come back and take me back to DAHAO Dynasty, it''s understandable that you have met for so long."


    "All right." Ximenyu also did not force, in a city to stop, let LAN Princess down.


    After that, ximenyu came to LiuYe villa.


    "This is our willow leaf villa." Standing outside the gate of LiuYe villa, Liu Dingtian said.


    "Well, it''s very imposing."


    "Ximenyu, please."


    Entering the villa, many people called out: "see the villa master."


    Liu Dingtian asked: "is the Taoist Yingjie back?"


    "Back to the villa master, Taoist Yingjie is waiting in his monk''s mansion, as if he had made an appointment to meet him."


    "Oh, it''s OK. Go ahead and do it."


    Ximen Yu asked: "who is the hero Taoist?"


    "Ha ha, it''s my father, Shu Yun''s grandfather. His original name is Liu Yingjie. He was born in Guangxu period of Qing Dynasty. In fact, he came to cangyue star very early before World War II began. "


    "Oh, it''s your father."


    Liu Dingtian patted Ximen Yu on the shoulder and said, "don''t worry. We''re not going to see him. He won''t summon us if he''s OK. Let''s go. Go to the villa master''s house and have a good celebration."


    Back at the villa master''s house, Liu Dingtian and his wife were very polite and ordered to prepare a very rich dinner party for ximenyu.


    "Ximenyu, to our reunion, cheers."


    "Uncle Liu, I respect you."


    After a banquet, Liu Dingtian thought of ximenyu''s great master and asked, "what''s the matter with zongstubborn brother?"


    "My master father is not as good as uncle Liu. He is only now in the field of biochemistry. Uncle Liu, you are already on the 15th grade of life."


    Liu Dingtian said modestly: "in fact, it''s not that my talent is higher than your master father. If I were still on earth, I would be almost the same as your master father. After all, the cultivation environment in the land of exotic animals is different. "


    "Well, what kind of environment, what kind of strong man. Even trees in different environments grow in different sizes, not to mention cultivation and cultivation of immortals. "


    At this time, a man suddenly came out, looking very young, in his thirties.


    Liu Dingtian immediately stood up and called, "Dad."


    "Grandfather Liu Shuyun also called.


    "Er!" Ximen Yu is stunned. A man who looks more than 30 years old is younger than Liu Dingtian. He is actually Liu Dingtian''s father.


    The man nodded and said with a smile, "how did you make such a big show today?"


    "Sit down, Dad." Liu Dingtian''s wife said.


    "Dad, how can you come out today? You usually practice in the cave."


    Liu Yingjie said: "originally today, I made an appointment to meet with Qin Ju''s younger brother. I would guide him and learn from him. Who knows he didn''t come. I heard he was going to fight someone. "


    "Oh." Liu Ding''s heart leaped and looked at ximenyu.


    No, Liu Yingjie has made an appointment with Qin Ju.


    Liu Yingjie looked at ximenyu and asked, "is this one?"


    Liu Dingtian said: "Dad, this is an old friend of ours on the earth. Today''s grand display is for him. His name is ximenyu."


    "Oh Naturally, Liu Yingjie has nothing to say about ximenyu. He is not Qin Ju. Although Qin Ju is also a cultivator, he has high talent. Liu Yingjie is willing to make friends with him, and even hopes his granddaughter will be with him.


    Liu Dingtian only introduced that he was an old friend of the earth, but did not say that he had anything to do with Liu Shuyun.


    Therefore, Liu Shuyun immediately added: "grandfather, he is the boyfriend I talked about in China before I came to the earth."


    Liu Dingtian and his wife glared at their daughter, some helpless.


    Liu Yingjie listens, a Leng, frowns at Ximen Yu.


    "You''re the one who made my granddaughter remember you?" Liu Yingjie seems to have no good impression on ximenyu.


    Ximen Yu nodded and said with a smile: "yes, elder, I am Shu Yun''s ex boyfriend."


    Ximenyu didn''t seem to be afraid at all. What was the immortal cultivator? Ximen Yu saw too much."Do you know that my granddaughter attached too much importance to her feelings, because she had suddenly parted from you, she was always bitter and refused to accept the present feelings. As a result, she and Qin Ju have not been together yet. You are the culprit." Liu Yingjie is not happy.


    "Ha ha, Shu Yun is really a person who attaches great importance to feelings, so I still miss her even though it has been so many years. I have been looking for her all the time, hoping that Chaoyi x can find her back. Now I finally found her. I swear, I will never lose Shu Yun again. " Ximen Yu said sincerely.


    After hearing this, Liu Shuyun was deeply moved.


    However, Liu Yingjie is a hum: "young man, the relationship between you and Shu Yun has passed. The past is the past. There is no need to be more serious about it. "


    Liu Shuyun was worried, and immediately opened his mouth to say something. However, he found that he could not open his mouth in any case, and his lips did not listen to him.


    "What''s the matter? It must have been my grandfather''s use of Daoism that made me dumb for the time being and would not allow me to speak. "


    Liu Shuyun immediately wanted to stand up again, but he found that he could not.


    As a result, Liu Shuyun could only sit still and say nothing. People who don''t know think Liu Shuyun doesn''t speak, doesn''t respond, and sits cold.


    Indeed, Ximen Yu looked at Liu Shuyun and said in secret, "Shuyun, you are saying something. Say that you still love me. I can''t stand your grandfather. If you don''t speak and don''t show your attitude, your grandfather will think you really have no feelings for me."


    Liu Dingtian and his wife have the same idea as ximenyu.


    Liu Dingtian immediately said, "Dad."


    "Don''t talk." Liu Yingjie stares, Liu Dingtian suddenly can''t say anything, his mouth can''t open, and even can''t move, Liu Dingtian''s wife is the same.


    Liu Shuyun was anxious to die, but, helpless.


    "What should I do? If I don''t speak, Ximen Yuzhen will misunderstand why my grandfather did this, what''s wrong with my ex boyfriend, and why I think Qin Ju and Qin Ju are dead."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1608

    "Young man, the relationship between you and Shu Yun has passed. If it has passed, it will be over. There is no need to be more true."


    Dozens of seconds later, Ximen Yu saw that Liu Shuyun and Liu Dingtian did not get up to say a word, but felt a little sad.


    "Shu Yun and I are childhood sweethearts. I always feel that this feeling can''t be said to throw away. Therefore, I must find Shu Yun, at least to make it clear to him that if Shu Yun feels that he and I have no need to entangle again, I will certainly respect her. " Simon Yu said.


    Liu Yingjie said with a smile: "to be honest, my granddaughter already has another sweetheart. You haven''t seen her for so many years. She has no feelings to say. The reason why Shu Yun still thinks about you is not because she still likes you, but because she feels guilty about you. She suddenly disappeared and left without saying goodbye. Now that I''ve seen her, but I''ve got a knot in my heart, I''m sure we''ll all go our separate ways. Shu Yun can be at ease with the people she likes. "


    "Ha ha!" Ximen Yu just smiles.


    Liu Yingjie said: "to be honest, the man Shu Yun is in love with is Qin Ju. Maybe you have already heard of Qin Ju''s reputation. If you just go out and inquire about it, you will know about Qin Ju. "


    "Yes, of course I know Qin Ju."


    "It''s good to know. Since we''ve made it clear, that''s it. If nothing happens, you can go. I wish you all the best for Shuyun in the future."


    Ximen Yu looks at Liu Shuyun. Liu Shuyun doesn''t move and says nothing. Ximenyu doesn''t know what she means. Does she really want to continue to keep up with herself?


    If this is the case, ximenyu will not be reluctant.


    Ximen Yu stood up and said, "I''m sorry to disturb you. I''ll go first."


    "Take your time, young man." Liu Yingjie said with a smile.


    Ximenyu flies away.


    I didn''t expect that it was such an ending. Why didn''t Shu Yun and Liu Dingtian say anything? Even if Ximen Yu was going to leave, they didn''t say a word. Are you really afraid of Liu Yingjie?


    Ximenyu just flew out of the villa master''s house several thousand meters when a man stopped ximenyu.


    "Hold on, little brother." Said the man.


    Ximen Yu was shocked when he saw it. It was a monk who stopped him.


    "Well, master, are you?"


    "My name is Liu Changfeng. I don''t know, little brother. I''m sorry that you didn''t receive in advance when you came to LiuYe villa. Please tell me more about it in my cave, little brother."


    Ximenyu nodded. There should be no need to harm ximenyu.


    His name is Liu Changfeng. He must be the immortal cultivator of LiuYe mountain villa. It seems that his strength is much stronger than Liu Yingjie.


    When you come to Liu Changfeng''s cave, it is actually a mansion on a mountain ten thousand meters away from Liu Dingtian''s mansion.


    "Master, you haven''t asked me who I am. Why did you invite me to your cave?" Ximen Yu asked.


    "Ha ha ha, I know your name is ximenyu." Liu Changfeng said.


    "Well, do you know me?" Ximen Yu felt strange that he had never seen this man.


    Liu Changfeng said: "to be honest, a few days ago, I received a message from DAHAO''s Royal mother. She wanted me to pay attention to you. She said you were her friend."


    "I see." Ximen Yu smiles. It turns out that the emperor''s mother gave Liu Changfeng a message. No wonder Liu Changfeng is so friendly to ximenyu.


    Liu Changfeng said: "I really didn''t expect that the emperor mother of the DAHAO Dynasty is so strong that you are her friend. I dare not neglect you. I just invite you here now. I hope you don''t blame me."


    "I dare not, Master Liu, do you know the emperor''s mother?" Ximen Yu asked.


    Liu Changfeng said: "since the emperor and mother are all your friends, how can I be your elder brother? Hehe, if you don''t mind, please call me elder brother Changfeng."


    "Ah! How can this be done? You are an immortal. I''m just a practitioner. I can''t help it. " Ximen Yu shook his head and said.


    "Ha ha ha, little brother, you are too formal. I believe that the emperor mother''s eyes should not treat a person in a temporary state. Maybe in the future, I will call you an elder." Liu Changfeng laughed.


    "Well, the elder loved to be joking."


    Liu Changfeng said: "brother Ximen, to tell you the truth, the emperor''s mother was my good friend in the past. She once helped me. You are my benefactor''s friend, and my benefactor sent me information from himself. How can I look for you. With this relationship, you and I are brothers. It''s the fate of Liu Changfeng. "


    Ximenyu immediately nodded his head and said, "I will offend you, elder brother Changfeng."


    "Ha ha ha, brother Simon." Liu Changfeng laughs. He has been looking at ximenyu all the time. He can''t see anything special about ximenyu. However, it must be extraordinary that his mother and he become friends.


    Ximen Yuzhen was surprised. Unexpectedly, he came to LiuYe villa and recognized a big brother.


    Ximen Yu said: "elder brother Changfeng, I take the liberty to ask you, elder brother, what kind of immortal cultivation realm you are now? Since you are a friend of the emperor''s mother, you must have extraordinary strength."


    Liu Changfeng said with a astringent smile, "you flatter me. I''m just in the middle of PI Gu.""Ah, the middle period of Bigu!"


    Ximen Yu also silently counted it in his heart. He practiced Qi, fused with each other, gave birth to a breath, and PI Gu, which was one more realm than the emperor''s mother. It seemed to be very powerful. You should know that Liu ziqiao of Huaxia was only in the early stage of Qi training, and the original meaning was just the later stage of Qi training.


    Ximen Yu immediately thought of Liu Dingtian''s father Liu Yingjie, and immediately asked, "elder brother, do you know Liu Yingjie?"


    Liu Changfeng nodded his head and said, "yes, my grandnephew."


    "Er!" Ximen Yu was stunned. The young man in front of him turned out to be Liu Yingjie''s grandson and nephew.


    Liu Yingjie is also in front of Liu Changfeng, but his grandson''s.


    Ximen Yu said with a smile: "elder brother Changfeng, you are really my example. You are even stronger than the emperor''s mother for a period. The middle period of Bigu is too far away for me."


    "Ximenyu, don''t underestimate yourself too much. When I was your age, I didn''t reach the field of the road. You will certainly surpass me in your growth. The emperor''s mother always has a good eye for people."


    Ximen Yu smiles modestly and asks, "elder brother Changfeng, you should be the strongest among the whole LiuYe villa and the immortal cultivators."


    Because ximenyu knew that in the DAHAO Dynasty, the emperor was the strongest, and the emperor was in the late period of Bigu.


    Liu Changfeng did not hide anything and nodded: "yes, I am the strongest immortal cultivator in LiuYe mountain villa at present. I am also the strongest immortal cultivator in the eight mountain manors in the land of exotic animals, or I am the strongest one in the whole land of exotic animals. Among the eight mountain resorts, only three of them have the early period of Bigu, and the other four have not reached the level of Bigu. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1609

    "Wow, big brother, you are so amazing. I''m so lucky to know one of the strongest immortal cultivators in the land of exotic animals. I''m so lucky, and we''re still Chinese people."


    Liu Changfeng was surprised and said, "do you know the Chinese? How do you know that? "


    Ximen Yu said with a smile: "to be honest, elder brother, I''m also from the earth. I''m from the Huaxia people. Do you know that! I used to be from Beijing. Later, I cleaned up the original Koryo stick, sun soul and north cold gate, and established the Huangmen. Now I am the leader of Huangmen. Although they are not from the capital, they are still of the Chinese nationality, the imperial gate. "


    "Ah! You come to my hometown. You know Jingmen. It seems true. Ha ha ha, Ximen Yu, I didn''t expect that you were so young and so powerful that you set up the emperor''s gate. You are really a friend of the emperor''s mother. " Liu Changfeng was surprised to say that because he and ximenyu were fellow villagers, he suddenly became more intimate with ximenyu.


    Ximen Yu said with a smile: "elder brother, you flatter me. I''m a cultivator. No matter how powerful I am, I''m just a cultivator."


    "Brother, you''re wrong. You can''t compare it like this. You want to compare me with you when I was in the field of Avenue. When I was still in the field of Tao, I was far behind you in my achievements. It is not my nonsense. If all the people of our time are in the field of Tao, then I am certainly not at the same level as you. "


    "Big brother Changfeng, OK, let''s not talk about these meaningless things."


    "Well, since I''m a fellow townsman again, how can I get drunk tonight?"


    Liu Changfeng immediately moved out a lot of wine, and ximenyu had a good drink.


    Liu Changfeng said: "my grandnephew Liu Yingjie is a rare good seedling. He is now in the middle of fetal interest. In a hundred years, it is not a problem to surpass my estimation."


    Ximen Yu nodded and asked, "do you all rely on talent?"


    Liu Changfeng said with a smile: "when we cultivate immortals, we usually don''t talk about talent. We talk about fairy fate, spiritual roots and luck. Because of the cultivation, most of the time we rely on the natural material and the treasure. Many treasures are used to help the purpose of cultivation. Therefore, if you are born in the Xiuxian family and have a lot of resources in the heaven and earth, you will grow much faster. Unfortunately, the environment of the moon star is too small to create any top strong person. Even from ancient times to the present, most of those who have achieved great cultivation have gone to other places. "


    "Oh, oh" Ximen Yu also knew that the alien world must be the holy land for cultivating immortals, but Ximen Yu also went to that little place for the alien world.


    "Elder brother Changfeng, why didn''t you go to another world?"


    "The alien world is too dangerous. A friend of mine was refined there. Alas. However, if I want to make progress, I still have to go to another world. "


    "Well!" Ximenyu was so excited that he wanted to become an immortal cultivator and go to the vast outer world to practice.


    "By the way, how did you come to LiuYe villa?" Liu Changfeng asked.


    "Ha ha, it''s like this. Liu Shuyun of LiuYe mountain villa and I were once lovers. Later, she disappeared mysteriously. A few days ago, she found out that she was in a different world, so she came here."


    "Oh! Liu Shuyun? Is it my grandnephew''s granddaughter? "


    "Yes


    "Well, you are a good match." Liu Changfeng didn''t say much about ximenyu and Liu Shuyun. After all, in Liu Changfeng''s eyes, Liu Shuyun and he were too far away. He was the granddaughter of his grandnephew. After six generations, he had no family relationship.


    On the other side, time goes back to when ximenyu just left.


    Liu Yingjie said: "he''s gone, Shuyun. Don''t blame my grandfather."


    Liu Yingjie seems to know that Liu Shuyun will go after ximenyu, so he doesn''t let Liu Shuyun move at all.


    Liu Shuyun watched Ximen Yu fly away, but he could not catch up with him or speak.


    Liu Yingjie said: "Shuyun, I know you still like him in your heart, but my grandfather really thinks that you and ximenyu are not suitable. Why be so persistent. Grandfather has found you a more suitable, more promising, Qin Ju is the best in any respect. Maybe you can''t realize it yet, but grandfather is a man from the past. In another 200 years, Qin Ju will definitely be a powerful immortal cultivator. It''s rare that Qin Ju likes you so much. If you catch him now, you will appreciate me in the future. "


    Liu Shuyun looks at her grandfather in pain.


    Liu Yingjie continued: "ximenyu, you and he were just lovers when we were young. We didn''t understand when we were young. We can''t be ignorant now. Although ximenyu is also in the field of Taoism, we can''t be compared with Qin Ju in terms of talent. Qin Ju is famous for several continents. This is no accident."


    Finally, Liu Yingjie stood up and said, "OK, I''ll go first. Don''t think about your ex boyfriend any more. In half an hour, you can act and speak naturally."


    Liu Yingjie walked out of the room and frowned at the same time: "Qin Ju little friend, how did you make an appointment? I didn''t come so late."


    Half an hour later, Liu Shuyun was finally able to move. He immediately rushed out of the room and yelled: "ximenyu!"It''s a pity that ximenyu has disappeared for a long time. Now ximenyu and Liu Changfeng are brothers and sisters.


    "Shuyun, forget it. Maybe this is a kind of fate. You and ximenyu are predestined to meet, but not to continue." Liu Dingtian comfort said.


    Liu Shuyun began to cry.


    "But, grandfather, he didn''t know that Qin Ju was killed by Ximen Yu. In my grandfather''s heart, I think ximenyu is not as good as Qin Ju. I''m going to find my grandfather. "


    Liu Shuyun immediately goes to Liu Yingjie''s cave. Liu Dingtian''s husband and wife are afraid that their daughter will run into Liu Yingjie, so they quickly follow up.


    Unfortunately, Liu Yingjie is not here. I don''t know where to go.


    "Grandfather Liu Shuyun yelled several times in succession.


    "Forget it, Shuyun. Your grandfather is definitely not here."


    "Where will grandfather go? Can''t you go to find Qin Ju? "


    "It''s impossible to find Qin Ju in your grandfather''s identity. I think your grandfather should go to Changfeng Taizu. Your grandfather is the most respected descendant of Changfeng Taizu. Your grandfather usually goes to his place


    "I''ll go to Changfeng Taizu immediately." With that, Liu Shuyun flew away.


    "Shuyun, don''t go. If you offend the Changfeng Taizu, even your grandfather can''t save you." After all, Liu Changfeng is the pillar of the whole LiuYe villa. It is because Liu Changfeng attaches great importance to Liu Yingjie that Liu Yingjie''s son, Liu Dingtian, becomes the leader of the village.


    Unfortunately, Liu Shuyun''s strength is far stronger than Liu Dingtian''s husband and wife, where to stop.


    Liu Shuyun is a strong man at the third level of the road.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1610

    Ximenyu and Liu Changfeng were drinking wine when a man outside the cave called out, "grandfather!"


    Ximen Yu is stunned. Isn''t that Liu Yingjie''s voice?


    "Grandfather! Is it there? " Liu Yingjie shouts outside the cave, because the cave is private, and there are generally prohibitions. You can''t get in without the master''s permission. So when Liu Yingjie comes, he can only shout outside and enter after permission.


    Liu Changfeng said with a smile to Ximen Yu: "let''s laugh. It''s my grandnephew Liu Yingjie who is calling me outside. He is my brother''s grandson, so he also called me grandfather. My brother died very early."


    "Oh, well, let him in." Simon Yu said.


    Liu Changfeng hurriedly said: "this child, how can you come to me at night? Forget it. Let him wait outside. How can he disturb our elegance and continue to drink? It''s rare to drink such a good wine. It''s really delicious. It''s worthy of being brought by China. Ha ha ha."


    Since it was Liu Changfeng who invited ximenyu to drink, ximenyu naturally took out all kinds of excellent wine from the earth in his space ring and made some dishes. They had a good drink. It happened that Liu Yingjie came to see his grandfather.


    Liu Changfeng is a man of love, and he is not allowed to come in.


    "Grandfather! Is it there, grandfather Liu Yingjie yelled desperately.


    Liu Changfeng was impatient to be called out, and then passed the message out: "Yingjie, don''t shout. I''m drinking with a brother. Don''t disturb me. Wait for ya Xing outside."


    "Oh Liu Yingjie had no choice but to stop shouting and wait in the teahouse outside. He murmured in his heart, "it''s strange that my grandfather and his brother are so excited that he won''t let his grandchildren in. How come you haven''t heard of grandfather and any brother before. Well, if it''s really my grandfather''s brother, I can''t disturb them. Well, I''ll wait here and meditate


    More than half an hour later, Liu Shuyun and Liu Dingtian came from afar.


    When Liu Shuyun was still far away, he saw Liu Yingjie and called out: "grandfather!"


    "Shh, don''t shout!" Liu Yingjie said quickly.


    Liu Shuyun flew up.


    "Granddad, you are really looking for Changfeng Taizu."


    "Shuyun, don''t be so loud. You Changfeng Taizu is drinking with his brothers. Don''t disturb them."


    "Oh When Liu Shuyun heard this, he immediately arrived in awe and did not dare to speak aloud.


    Shuyun whispered: "brother, Changfeng Taizu''s brother, must be a big man."


    Liu Yingjie immediately said: "that''s no nonsense. It''s not a man of great ability. How could he become a brother with Taizu. Our Taizu was the strongest one in the whole exotic animal land in the middle period of Bigu. Even if it is the whole cangyue star, it is also the immortal cultivator standing at the top. Can the brother of Changfeng Taizu be a nobody? "


    Liu Shuyun didn''t seem interested in discussing whether it was a big or a small one. He immediately said to Liu Yingjie, "grandfather, I have something to tell you."


    "If it''s about the boy ximenyu, don''t say it. In short, Qin Ju is your grandfather and I look like a man. Grandfather won''t hurt you." Liu Yingjie said.


    "No, grandfather, ximenyu is not as bad as you think. Besides, Qin Ju has already...!"


    "Don''t talk about it. Other things can be discussed, but this one can''t be discussed. If you talk about it, I can''t let you move." Liu Yingjie suddenly interrupted.


    Ximenyu and Liu Changfeng are drinking, but after hearing Liu Shuyun''s voice, ximenyu doesn''t know whether to go out or not.


    Liu Shuyun said in one breath: "grandfather, Qin Ju is dead."


    "What?" Liu Yingjie was stunned, looked at Liu Shuyun, and then said, "OK, don''t talk nonsense. What kind of person is Qin Ju? How can people who have achieved no worse than your grandfather and me in the future? Besides, Qin Ju has an uncle who has the same strength as me. Who can kill Qin Ju


    Liu Yingjie didn''t believe it at all. He thought Liu Shuyun didn''t like him and cursed him deliberately.


    "Grandfather, it''s true. You should know that Qin Ju is going to fight a duel with a man today."


    "I know. Qin Ju told me that he would finish it soon. He came to see me at night, but he didn''t come now. He broke his promise."


    Liu Shuyun said triumphantly, "grandfather, Qin Ju didn''t break his promise. He died in the decisive battle. Moreover, you may not know that the person who fought with him was not a small person of unknown origin."


    "Shuyun, are you playing with your grandfather? Could Qin Ju die in the decisive battle? No matter how Qin Ju died, he could not die in the decisive battle. You might as well say that he was killed by thunder. I believe more. " Liu Yingjie not only frowned at his granddaughter''s serious manner.


    "I''m not kidding you. It''s not ordinary people who fight against Qin Ju."


    "Who is that? Is there anything more powerful than Qin Ju? "


    "He is ximenyu, my ex boyfriend. The person who fought against Qin Ju today is my ex boyfriend Ximen Yu. Ximen Yu didn''t want to kill him, but Qin Ju wanted to kill him, so Ximen Yu killed Qin Ju. If you don''t believe it, ask my parents, they are also on the scene. ""Er!"


    At this time, Liu Dingtian and his wife also came.


    Liu Dingtian immediately said, "Dad, it''s true. Shuyun didn''t cheat you. Qin Ju is dead. Otherwise, how could he break his promise? He has been dead for an afternoon. Now the news has not spread. It is estimated that the news of Qin Ju''s death will spread to the whole land of strange animals the day after tomorrow. "


    Liu Yingjie is stunned.


    Liu Dingtian''s wife also said, "Dad, don''t doubt it. We are all at the scene. Qin Ju was killed by ximenyu. If I hadn''t seen it with my own eyes, I would not believe that Qin Ju, a person who caused a sensation in several continents, would die. However, he really died, because he met a much better ximenyu than Qin Ju, so he was killed. "


    Liu Shuyun immediately continued: "yes, I recognized ximenyu at the scene and met him by chance. Ximenyu is my ex boyfriend and my future boyfriend. Even if I can''t live with him, my heart is his. Grandfather, please don''t tear us apart. I''ve given him my body. I''m all his. What is Qin Ju? No matter how strong he is, ximenyu killed him. Grandpa, you should know more about ximenyu. "


    Liu Yingjie has a long mouth. He doesn''t know what to say. After a few minutes, he still says: "Qin Ju is dead?"


    Liu Yingjie can''t believe it. How can the person he likes die.


    "Really dead, he fell, grandfather, I know you think highly of him, but his death, can only blame himself, you can''t blame Ximen Yu." Liu Shuyun said.


    "My God, Qin Ju''s little brother is dead?" Liu Yingjie muttered to himself.


    "Alas Liu Dingtian and his wife sighed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1611

    "What are you doing, chattering?" At this time, Liu Changfeng came out of his cave.


    Liu Dingtian and his wife and Liu Shuyun immediately said, "see the ancestor of Changfeng."


    "Grandfather, I''m sorry to disturb you." Liu Yingjie said.


    "Yingjie, what can I do for you?"


    Liu Yingjie said: "grandfather, originally I wanted you to help me figure out what happened to Qin Ju and why he didn''t come to me."


    From behind came Ximen Yu''s voice: "Qin Ju has been killed by me."


    Liu Yingjie and others looked back and saw ximenyu coming out of it.


    "Ah, it''s you. Why are you here? You haven''t left yet. " Liu Yingjie startled.


    Liu Changfeng immediately said: "Yingjie, don''t be rude. He is a friend of my DAHAO imperial mother and my brother Liu Changfeng."


    "What, grandfather, you just said it was him who drank with you?" Liu Yingjie asked in disbelief.


    Liu Shuyun and Liu Dingtian are shocked.


    "Don''t look beyond his brother''s field. He''s just the road to success."


    "Er!" Liu Yingjie had to reexamine ximenyu.


    "Well, you go. Don''t disturb me and brother Simon''s drinking."


    "Yes, grandfather!"


    "Yes, Changfeng ancestors."


    Several people left immediately, but Liu Changfeng suddenly called out: "wait a minute, you are Liu Shuyun." Liu Changfeng said to Shu Yun.


    "Back to my ancestors, I am Liu Shuyun."


    "Well, my grandnephew''s granddaughter, listen to Simon brothers say, you are his former girlfriend?"


    Liu Shuyun nodded happily: "yes, ancestors."


    "Ha ha ha, yes, you are quite matched. Now that we meet, why don''t we continue the front line?"


    Liu Shuyun looked at Liu Yingjie and said in a low voice, "grandfather won''t let me."


    Liu Changfeng frowned and said, "Yingjie, this is your mistake."


    "Grandfather, you misunderstood me. That was before. Now I won''t stop it. Ah, Qin Ju really disappoints me. Even if he is not dead, I will not let my granddaughter be with him. It seems that we earth people are powerful, ha ha ha. Ximenyu, I just offended you. I hope you can forget the past and tie the future with Shu Yun. "


    Ximenyu smiles.


    Liu Changfeng said: "Liu Shuyun, you stay, the rest of the people quickly go away."


    Liu Shuyun stayed to accompany ximenyu and Liu Changfeng to drink.


    It was not until the second half of the night that ximenyu and Liu Shuyun left.


    "Where do you live?" Ximenyu asked, LiuYe villa has not arranged for ximenyu to live.


    Liu Shuyun glared at Ximen Yu, embarrassed and said, "nonsense, of course I live there."


    "Hey, hey, hey!" Ximen Yu smiles happily. He and Shu Yun did it n years ago. Although there was only one night, they did it four times that night. Ximen Yu still remember clearly. Later, the next day, Liu Shuyun''s family disappeared.


    Tonight, Ximen Yu is looking forward to having a beautiful woman again.


    I went to Liuyu''s house to stay in Shuyun''s house.


    That night, ximenyu once again had Liu Shuyun, incomparably sweet and enviable.


    At the moment, in Qinwang villa.


    The news of Qin Ju''s death had already been sent back to Prince''s villa, which caused a sensation in the whole villa. Although it was late at night, there were still cries everywhere.


    Once upon a time, Qin Ju was their new hope. However, he died suddenly. What''s more, he died without a whole body.


    There is no body of Qin Ju, so the clothes left behind when Qin Ju died were taken back, as well as Qin Ju''s hair.


    "Wuwuwu, Ju''er, how miserable your death is! Sobbing." A woman cried.


    "Don''t cry. You''ve been crying all night. Tomorrow is Ju''er''s funeral. Qin Huan said that he would go back and bring Ximen Yu''s head back to worship Ju''er." A man comforted the woman with tears in his eyes.


    They are Qin Ju''s parents. The Qin Huan in their mouth is Qin Ju''s elder brother-in-law, a person who has reached the mid-term of cultivating immortals. It''s Prince''s manor, one of the two best talents.


    People in the whole land of exotic animals know that there are two top-notch ghosts in Prince villa, namely Qin Huan and Qin Ju.


    Qin Huan usually loves his nephew Qin Ju. Qin Ju''s fame and strength are inseparable from Qin Huan.


    The next day, ximenyu and Liu Shuyun were still in bed.


    "Ximenyu, come out!" There was a roar from the sky outside, and almost all the core of LiuYe villa heard it.


    "Ximenyu, get out of here. I know you are hiding in LiuYe villa. Today is Qin Ju''s funeral. Time is limited. I''m still in a hurry to take your head back to worship Qin Ju''s dead. Come out for me. "


    "Ah Ximen Yu and Liu Shuyun were surprised. They had already finished their work early in the morning. They were finishing the work comfortably. Suddenly, they heard the roar."Ximenyu, who is going to kill you?" Liu Shuyun was shocked and hugged ximenyu.


    Ximen Yu one hum: "still use to say, Qin Wang mountain villa person."


    Liu Shuyun was too nervous and afraid, so they all forgot. The man had already said that today is the funeral of Qin Ju, who else is not from Qinwang villa.


    Ximenyu got up and wanted to go out, but Liu Shuyun caught him.


    "Don''t go out, ximenyu, please. With a roar, people in the whole villa are like thunder. They are definitely immortal practitioners. Those who dare to go directly to the core of LiuYe mountain villa are certainly not ordinary immortals. Once you go out, you will die yourself."


    XiMao said: "I''m not the kind of turtle with shrinking head. I can''t implicate you LiuYe villa."


    "Don''t worry, our LiuYe villa is the strongest among the eight. Let''s deal with it. The ancestor of Changfeng is your brother. He certainly won''t allow you to do anything. Don''t go out and let them deal with it."


    Ximenyu nodded: "OK."


    Liu Yingjie, who was nearest, rushed to the sky immediately. When he saw more than 100 people in the sky, he was shocked. Originally, he was very angry. The cultivator of Qin Wang mountain villa dared to shout in LiuYe mountain villa, but when he saw so many people, he lost his anger.


    Yes, there are more than one hundred immortals in the sky.


    However, there are not so many immortal practitioners in the whole Qinwang mountain villa. At most, there are more than 30 immortal practitioners in Qinwang mountain villa, but now there are more than 100. Obviously, the rest are from other villa.


    "Dear Taoist friends, why are you so murderous in my LiuYe villa early in the morning?" Liu Yingjie flew up to ask.


    "Liu Yingjie, you are too low-level. If you want to talk, please let your ancestor Liu Changfeng come out. If we don''t speak, we will catch ximenyu and leave naturally. "


    When Liu Yingjie saw the man''s angry look, he was startled. This man was the strongest in Qinwang mountain villa, named Qin Yueer. She was a woman. Behind her was a cultivator from six other manors.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1612

    It''s no wonder why we didn''t come to capture ximenyu yesterday, but only today. It turned out that yesterday, Qin Wang villa invited people to other mountain resorts. Because Qin Wang villa knew that ximenyu and LiuYe mountain villa had a good relationship. If only the immortal cultivators of Qinwang mountain villa came, I''m afraid nothing could be done. Therefore, Qin Yueer went to the other six villas to persuade them to fight against LiuYe mountain villa with love and reason. The premise is that LiuYe villa dares to cover up ximenyu.


    LiuYe mountain villa is the strongest among the eight. Naturally, the other seven have a common mentality. Therefore, when Qin Yueer of Qinwang mountain villa invited them to go to LiuYe villa, they all agreed.


    Looking through the window, ximenyu saw hundreds of immortals outside, and his heart was desolate.


    "There are so many immortals here." Ximen Yu was shocked and said that he killed Qin Ju very happily yesterday. Did he ever think of the consequences after killing Qin Ju. Qin Ju is the two great ghosts and talents of Qinwang mountain villa. He is the hope of the future of Qinwang villa. He was killed by ximenyu. Can the immortal cultivator of Qinwang mountain villa agree?


    Ximenyu was careless. After killing people yesterday, he went to LiuYe villa instead of leaving. If he took a boat and left in time, he would not find him even if the immortal cultivator of Qinwang mountain villa swore to find him out.


    "Wuwu, ximenyu, what should I do? I''m afraid." Liu Shuyun cried, seeing hundreds of immortal practitioners around LiuYe mountain villa, everyone''s heart beat fiercely.


    Ximenyu asked: "Prince villa, there are so many immortals?"


    "No, I remember my grandfather said that there are only 20 to 30, and it must be the other six mountain villa who have come to help Qin Wang mountain villa. What should I do now? Although our LiuYe villa is the strongest, it can never be compared with their seven villas under the condition of pairwise comparison. " Liu Shuyun said, no wonder she was so afraid. She was afraid that LiuYe villa could not protect ximenyu.


    Ximen Yu''s eyebrows are deeply locked. It''s really tricky. Ximen Yu didn''t expect that killing Qin Ju, a small practitioner, would cause such a big reaction.


    "Liu Yingjie, do you want to provoke public anger?" Standing behind Qin Yueer, Qin Huan is Qin Ju''s uncle.


    Liu Yingjie hurriedly said, "please be calm and don''t be impatient. I will report to the ancestor of Changfeng immediately."


    Liu Yingjie can''t do such a big thing. It will lead to the siege of the other seven mountain manors.


    Liu Yingjie flies away immediately.


    After Liu Yingjie flew away, one of the early Pigu cultivators hummed: "if LiuYe mountain villa dares to cover up ximenyu, don''t blame us for our alliance. Thousands of years ago, there were only seven big villas in the land of exotic animals, and then there was another LiuYe villa. LiuYe villa is a foreign alien. Now, the strength of LiuYe villa, an alien race, has been strengthened step by step. If it goes on like this, I am afraid that the whole land of exotic animals will become the private Dynasty of LiuYe villa. Therefore, all of us must unite to deal with the alien race. We''d better drive LiuYe mountain villa out of the land of exotic animals and return to the situation of the seven great villa thousands of years ago. "


    "Yes, today LiuYe villa dares to cover up. We have a good reason to start. Anyway, the cultivation of immortals is too boring. If there is no killing, there will be no waves. Last time, a cultivator of LiuYe mountain villa killed a cultivator of my villa, and this matter was not counted. "


    "The cultivators of LiuYe mountain villa are stronger than our seven big ones by virtue of them, and they often bully the practitioners of our villa, which has been a common thing for a long time. This time, Qin Ju was killed. Although ximenyu was not from LiuYe mountain villa, they would not be polite if they protected him. "


    Hundreds of immortals have been guarding LiuYe mountain villa, and the whole people of LiuYe villa are in fear.


    Liu Yingjie comes to Liu Changfeng''s cave.


    Liu Changfeng knew about it for a long time, but didn''t go out.


    "Grandfather, it''s not good. Because Ximen Yu killed Qin Ju of Qin Wang mountain villa in the decisive battle, so Qin yu''er of Qin Wang mountain villa United hundreds of other villa people to come to ask for Ximen Yu. What should we do?" Liu Yingjie said in a hurry.


    Liu Changfeng frowned and said, "I know."


    "Granddad, they are prepared. If they start to work, it will be a disaster to LiuYe villa, and the accumulation of thousands of years will be destroyed."


    Liu Changfeng nodded. Although he was in the middle period of Bigu, he could be united by so many people. Everyone showed his magic power and all kinds of magic weapons were blasted together. Liu Changfeng also had to die. Only those in the late period of Bigu were able to resist so many people.


    "Grandfather, what are you going to do now?"


    Liu Changfeng sighed: "I am also thinking, otherwise I would have gone out."


    "Grandfather, if it''s really not possible, we can only hand over ximenyu to them. We can''t let the whole LiuYe villa fall into a thousand year catastrophe because of protecting ximenyu."


    "Oh, but Ximen Yu is the one my good friend told me to take care of. Besides, I''m brother-in-law with him, and Ximen Yu is our fellow countryman. How can I hand him over? There''s only one way to die." Liu Changfeng frowned deeply.


    "But if you don''t hand it over, you will confront the other seven mountain resorts. Our LiuYe villa, as far as the other seven mountain manors are concerned, is originally an alien race. They must be very willing to unite to drive our LiuYe villa away from the exotic animal land. Our ancestors of the Liu family have managed to build this villa on this planet. ""Oh! I''ll go out! " Liu Changfeng flew out to meet the crowd.


    After all, Liu Changfeng was in the middle of Pigu, and only three of them were in the early stage of Pigu. The rest of them were under the birthrate. If Liu Changfeng broke out, it would not be good.


    "Don''t be afraid, everyone. Liu Changfeng doesn''t dare to mess around. Otherwise, the three of us at the early stage of the valley building can at least hold him back, and you can destroy LiuYe villa in an instant." Qin Yueer said that everyone was calm.


    Liu Changfeng flew up and said with a smile, "everybody, why are you so angry? It''s not advisable to be angry when cultivating immortals."


    Qin Yueer said, "elder Changfeng, long time no see."


    "Qin Yueer, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I''ve made great progress again. I don''t know why you organized so many people this time."


    "Master Changfeng, don''t pretend you don''t know. You know where we call it. We only want the head of Ximen Yu. You should know that Ximen Yu killed Qin Ju of our villa, and asked elder Changfeng to be lenient. If Liu Yingjie of LiuYe villa is killed, how would you feel? Liu Yingjie is also the hope of your villa. Similarly, Qin Ju is the hope of our villa. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1613

    Liu Changfeng said: "but as far as I know, Qin Ju is not an immortal."


    Qin Yueer frowned and said, "master Changfeng, what you said is not the style of the elder. Although Qin Ju has not entered the field of cultivating immortals, his qualifications have been well-known in several continents. Everyone knows that it is only a matter of time before he becomes an immortal cultivator. Originally, Qin Ju would be my hope for the future of Qinwang villa, but now I hope to be killed. If it was you, would you be willing to


    Liu Changfeng sighed: "Qin Yueer, I understand your feelings."


    "Since you understand my feelings, elder Changfeng, don''t worry about it. Hand over ximenyu."


    Liu Changfeng said: "however, what''s the meaning of killing ximenyu? You can''t save everything. Why don''t you stop and make a good relationship."


    Qin yue''er was angry and sneered: "elder Changfeng, what you said is uncomfortable. If Liu Yingjie is killed, would you like to stop and ignore it? Make a good relationship


    "Well, what if it''s for my sake? How about giving me a face? "


    Qin yue''er hummed: "I''m sorry, master Changfeng. Even if I promise, the whole Qinwang villa will not accept it, and the other six villa people will not."


    "Do you mean there must be trouble?" Liu Changfeng''s face sank.


    "Master Changfeng, I only need the head of ximenyu. Why do you have to struggle with me. Ximenyu is not from LiuYe villa. Why are you protecting him? Did you authorize ximenyu to kill Qin Ju? Don''t you want me to be strong? "


    "Presumptuous!" Liu Changfeng was angry.


    However, Qin Yueer seems to have no fear at all.


    "Liu Changfeng, you don''t have to frighten me. If you can frighten me, we won''t come. In short, we will either hand over ximenyu or fight against our seven mountain manors. Don''t tell me anything to give you face. I can give you face, but I can''t represent all the people of Qinwang villa. Even if I don''t investigate, there are so many people in Qinwang mountain villa who will conflict with those in LiuYe mountain villa. There will be countless deaths and injuries at that time. I don''t think you want to see it. "


    Liu Changfeng is forced to be helpless, which is what he fears. Even if Liu Changfeng could kill Qin Yueer, after that, so many people in Qinwang mountain villa would not accept it. If they came to LiuYe villa to make a big fuss, there would be more deaths and injuries.


    Liu Yingjie was afraid: "grandfather, what can I do? Forget it. You have tried your best. You can''t let the whole LiuYe villa suffer because of a ximenyu."


    Ximenyu is listening to the dialogue in the sky all the time.


    Liu Shuyun clings to Ximen Yu and refuses to let Ximen Yu rush out.


    However, ximenyu is not the kind of turtle with shrinking head and pulling away Liu Shuyun''s hand.


    "No, please don''t go out."


    Ximen Yu said, "Shuyun, this is my business. I can''t implicate your villa."


    "No!" Liu Shuyun hugs ximenyu.


    At this time, Qin Yueer yelled: "ximenyu, if you are still a man, you can come out by yourself and hide in LiuYe mountain villa. Do you think you are OK? Do you really want the whole people of LiuYe villa to be responsible for your actions


    Ximenyu picked up Liu Shuyun''s hand and rushed out.


    Everyone immediately looked at Ximen Yu. Qin Yueer and others were surprised. They didn''t expect Ximen Yuzhen to be so talented and come out.


    "Ah! Ximenyu, go back quickly. " Liu Changfeng was busy. He didn''t expect ximenyu to come out, but he was also very embarrassed. If he continued to protect ximenyu, it would certainly bring disaster to the family.


    "You are ximenyu who killed Qin Ju?" Qin Yueer asked angrily.


    Ximen Yu said: "I am Ximen Yu, Qin Ju was killed by me. This matter has nothing to do with LiuYe mountain villa. You have to take revenge on me."


    "Well, you ximenyu, you''ve got the guts to talk to me like this when you see me." Qin Yueer roared.


    "Well, I''m not just an immortal. I dare not."


    "Come on, give me your head."


    "Wait!" Liu Changfeng immediately stops Qin Yueer.


    "What? Liu Changfeng, do you still want to stop me? If you want to stop me, I will turn around and leave immediately. However, after that, the anger of millions of people in Qinwang mountain villa will be able to bear it? "


    Liu Changfeng said angrily, "Qin Yueer, don''t threaten me. If you threaten me again, I will kill you first."


    "Ha ha ha ha, Liu Changfeng, I call you Changfeng. You really think you respect me. Do you think I brought hundreds of immortal practitioners here as decoration?"


    Another immortal cultivator in the early period of Bigu said: "Liu Changfeng, I and I can hold you back for at least a few minutes. However, in a few minutes, the rest of us can kill all of you in LiuYe villa. Can you bear such consequences?"


    Ximen Yu saw that Liu Changfeng was very embarrassed, and immediately said, "elder brother Changfeng, this is my business. Don''t worry about it."


    "But, ximenyu, alas!" Liu Changfeng is very embarrassed, one side is family safety, the other is love, it is difficult to choose."There is life and death. If I die in their hands, it will be my life, just as Qin Ju died in my hand, it is also his life."


    Wanjun seemed to feel the breath of safety and immediately said, "ximenyu, why are so many immortal practitioners? Are you trying to die?"


    Wanjun is scared.


    "Master Wanjun, I''m going to escape by boat. Are you sure you can help me?"


    "Ximenyu, you really look up to me. I am a broken soul in ancient times. I am a broken soul. How do you want me to help you? It''s just the low-level immortal cultivators. But it''s all stillbirth, even in the period of Pigu, and the number is so large that I''m only ready to die with you."


    "Alas Ximenyu can''t force him. It seems that there is no way out. Now the whole area is blocked by these immortals. If ximenyu is expected to be good, there must be some immortal practitioners around and in all directions to prevent ximenyu from escaping and then catch him.


    It can be said that the net has been laid.


    "Liu Changfeng, you immortal cultivator of LiuYe villa, don''t you quit? Do you really want us to put hatred on you Qin Yueer roared.


    Dozens of immortal practitioners in LiuYe mountain villa flew away one after another. They didn''t know anything about ximenyu. Only Liu Yingjie and Liu Changfeng were left.


    Liu Yingjie said: "grandfather, step back! The safety of the family matters. "


    Liu Yingjie looks at ximenyu and drags Liu Shuyun away. Liu Shuyun cries bitterly.


    Liu Changfeng hesitated for a few minutes.


    Ximen Yu said: "elder brother Changfeng, please step down and be glad to know you. It''s not a matter of whether you have feelings or not. If you can do it, I believe you will do everything."


    Liu Changfeng apologized: "I''m sorry, ximenyu, I''ll never forget you. I don''t deserve to be your big brother."


    Liu Changfeng finished and flew away in tears.


    Although he was in the middle period of Bigu, the strength of LiuYe mountain villa was not as strong as expected. It was just a little ahead. For the sake of the family, Liu Changfeng is helpless.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1614

    In the last chapter, Liu Changfeng was forced to fly away in tears.


    Ximen Yu is watched by Qin Yueer and other immortals.


    "Simon woo, take your head off!" Qin Yueer said.


    Although Ximen Yu was afraid in his heart, he managed to calm himself.


    "Die!" Without further delay, Qin Yueer offered a flying sword and cut off Ximen Yu''s head.


    Suddenly, ximenyu''s eyes changed.


    When the flying sword came to Ximen Yu''s body, Ximen Yu''s mouth blew at will, and the flying sword was like dust.


    "Ah Everyone is dumbfounded.


    "My God, Qin Yueer''s flying sword is blown to ashes with one breath?"


    People can''t think of it except dream.


    Even Liu Changfeng was surprised and wiped his eyes.


    Simon Yu said, "all of you must die."


    Qin yue''er was the most alert and immediately called out, "run!"


    Because of the momentum of Ximen Yu at the moment, it was as terrible as the sky fell.


    "Hum!" Ximen Yu hummed and did not move. He held out a hand and inhaled. As if he had countless magnetic fields on his body, all of a sudden, the hundreds of immortals who had escaped were frozen.


    "Whew!" Each person has a golden light spot flying out of their mind. Hundreds of light spots leave their bodies and are sucked into Ximen Yu''s body.


    And those who were sucked away the light spots, suddenly seemed to have no vitality of dead things, the body fell from the air.


    Liu Changfeng on the ground in the distance was startled: "the good and evil means have sucked away the fairyland of hundreds of immortal practitioners."


    "Grandfather, is that still ximenyu?" Liu Yingjie was afraid that Ximen Yu would suck him. Once Xianyuan was sucked away, he would be dead.


    In an instant, the golden light spot of hundreds of immortal practitioners was sucked away by ximenyu. In a moment, hundreds of immortal practitioners died.


    "Let''s go!" Liu Changfeng didn''t have time to say anything. He pulled up Liu Yingjie and ran. Of course, Liu Changfeng didn''t fly into the sky, but went underground to run. Because ximenyu is in the sky, he can only escape from the ground and won''t attract ximenyu''s attention.


    Ximenyu sucked hundreds of light spots into his body, and hummed: "I''ll give you a discount. If you make trouble again next time and damage my body, don''t blame me for sealing you up."


    After that, Ximen Yu said to himself: "my ultimate x is coming. It is estimated that soon, this body will return to my own hands."


    Ximenyu suddenly woke up.


    "Ah! What happened? " Ximen Yu looked around. Qin Yueer, who was just about to kill him, and the hundreds of immortals in the sky were all gone.


    Suddenly, ximenyu felt that he had reached the 16th step of the road.


    Just now, it''s still the sixth step of the avenue. How can it suddenly become the 16th step of the avenue?


    "What happened?" Ximenyu had no idea.


    At this time, ximenyu saw many bodies on the ground.


    "Eh, isn''t that Qin Yueer''s body?" Ximenyu saw Qin Yueer''s body on a roof.


    Ximen Yu felt his head and wanted to die without knowing what happened.


    Before that, hundreds of immortal practitioners fell to the ground.


    Liu Changfeng is still under the ground, pulling ximenyu to run.


    "What happened, grandfather?" Liu Yingjie asked.


    Liu Changfeng was a man of insight and said, "that''s not ximenyu, or that''s not ximenyu''s will. My God, Ximen Yu''s life is so sad that he should encounter such a bad thing. "


    "What do you mean?" Liu Yingjie did not understand.


    "I once heard an elder say that if someone''s body structure is very similar to that of a strong immortal cultivator, it will be a body very suitable for taking away the house and reborn. In general, some immortals are old, and the X is coming, and they can''t break through, so they will choose to take the house and be reborn. However, if it is a general body, the degree of fit is poor, take away also can''t increase a lot of life. But if it is a high degree of fit, take away can increase a long life


    Liu Yingjie said in surprise: "grandfather, you mean that the reason why ximenyu is so strong just now is not his strength, but that he has already been made up of the idea of taking possession of him by some powerful immortal cultivator? He has the will power of the strong one? "


    Liu Changfeng shook his head and said, "I''m not sure. It may be that some of the strong people who are going to rob the house are going to take it. In a word, that''s what it means. Ximenyu has no future. He is just living for others. Sooner or later, his body will be taken away by the strong man buried in his body. "


    Liu Yingjie felt deeply frightened and suddenly felt very sympathetic to ximenyu.


    "No wonder ximenyu was so powerful that he killed so many immortal practitioners in a blink of an eye."


    "Well, it must be the will that is buried in his body to show up, because the strong one certainly doesn''t want any harm to the body he wants to take away in the future. The critical moment comes out.""My God, a willpower is so strong. How strong would it be if the real person of immortal cultivation came? It can''t be countered at all. "


    "Therefore, Ximen Yu is doomed to die and live for others. Alas, it''s a pity."


    Liu Changfeng and Liu Yingjie fled under the ground. They didn''t know how far they were. Anyway, they were far away. The terrible scene just made him afraid. Fortunately, he was not in the air, but on the ground. If he was in the air, needless to say, it must be the same result as the hundreds of immortal practitioners who were sucked away from the fairyland and turned into dead bodies.


    "Grandfather, are we not going to escape?"


    Liu Changfeng stopped.


    "It''s been a long way. There should be no danger. It''s dangerous." Liu Changfeng said happily.


    "Yes, it''s dangerous. But what should we do if so many immortal practitioners have died in our LiuYe villa? This is a world-famous event. Can we be blamed? "


    "Well, whatever it is, it''s not the people of LiuYe mountain villa who killed them. Besides, the people of the seven big villa died. Now our strength of LiuYe villa has far surpassed them."


    "Er!"


    That''s also true. The hundreds of immortal cultivators belong to the seven mountain manors, but the few who died greatly weakened the power of the seven mountain manors.


    "Grandfather, when shall we go back?"


    A few minutes later, Liu Changfeng said: "go back now. It''s not a way to hide. It should be ok now."


    Ximenyu stood in the sky blankly.


    "Shuyun, don''t go!" Liu Dingtian took her daughter, but she still rushed to Ximen Yu, but Ximen Yu was confused and stood in the sky, motionless and silly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1615

    Ximen Yu has already realized that there is a message in his mind: you can be cheap once. If you make trouble again next time and damage my body, don''t blame me for sealing you up.


    ¡­¡­


    "Shuyun, come back. He''s not ximenyu. He''s a demon."


    "I don''t care. Woo woo." Liu Shuyun cried, his heart is very complicated. Why did ximenyu become such a powerful evil spirit? Just like Liu Changfeng and others, all the immortal practitioners of LiuYe mountain villa fled immediately. Fortunately, ximenyu was not interested in chasing those who escaped, otherwise the immortal practitioners of LiuYe mountain villa would be doomed.


    "Ximenyu!" Liu Shuyun, regardless of whether ximenyu is a demon or not, pours into ximenyu''s arms. If ximenyu wants to kill her, she will admit it and do nothing.


    Ximen Yu touched Liu Shuyun''s hair and asked, "Shuyun, what are you crying about?"


    "Woo hoo, I''m so scared." Liu Shuyun cried.


    "What are you afraid of?"


    "I''m afraid of you. You suddenly feel terrible. No wonder your method of killing Qin Ju is so cruel. You are really a devil. Wuwu, why did you become like this?"


    "I am an evil spirit. Why do you come forward and not fear that I will kill you?" Ximen Yu said with a smile.


    "I don''t care. If I die, I don''t want to live."


    "Well, well, how can I kill you? I just feel at a loss. What did I do just now? Can you tell me? "


    Liu Shuyun looks up at ximenyu in disbelief.


    "You don''t know what you''ve done?"


    "I don''t know. I don''t know anything. I just feel that in a moment, I was promoted from the sixth step of the avenue to the sixteenth step of the avenue, as well as the corpses of those immortals."


    Liu Shuyun looks at ximenyu in disbelief.


    "Don''t look at me like this. I really don''t know what happened. Am I responsible for all this?"


    Liu Shuyun told ximenyu every detail of what just happened.


    "Ah, I really did it. How could I have this power? And last time, I said that the magic road of the super energy college was going to kill me. In the blink of an eye, he died, thinking that there was a strong man to save me. Originally, I did all this by myself."


    "Why is this so?"


    "Ha ha! It seems that everything is true. " At this moment, Ximen Yu was full of depression. Ximen Yu knew for a long time that his body had been regarded by a strong man.


    Originally, ximenyu was about to miscarry before he was born. There is no such person as ximenyu in this world. It was because of the strong man who injected his will power that Ximen Yu didn''t miscarry and lived until now.


    But, after all, it is for others to live.


    As expected, if Ximen Yu had doubts before, now Ximen Yu has no doubt. Everything is true.


    The prophecy that he will die is true.


    But Wanjun killed him or the strong man who wanted to take his house killed him. Ximen Yu didn''t know which one to believe, but it was meaningless. No matter who it was, it would be enough to die.


    Ximen Yu''s face was as gray as a flash.


    "Ximenyu, don''t be like this. You look terrible. You were just so strong. Why did you suddenly do this?"


    Ximenyu didn''t listen to Liu Shuyun at all. He only had a fear and unwilling thought in his heart.


    This feeling, like someone went to the hospital for examination, was finally confirmed that he had cancer, and it was still very late.


    Ximen Yu''s bitter smile: "forget it, die on it, anyway, I should have miscarriage, at least let me live for nearly 30 years, better than abortion when still in embryo."


    "Ah! What are you talking about? I can''t understand anything. " Liu Shuyun frowned deeply and didn''t know what ximenyu said.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha!" Ximenyu burst out laughing in the air, extremely sad.


    No wonder he can be half possessed and all possessed. In fact, it''s all because Ximen Yu has been injected with a strong willpower before he is born. Everything is just this willpower. When he was totally possessed, Ximen Yu had no self-consciousness and didn''t know what he had done. He was not him at that time.


    No wonder there is no lifeline, because God did not give him to live, but that willpower forced him to change his life against heaven and let him live.


    "Ximenyu!" At this time, Wanjun called ximenyu.


    "Master Wanjun."


    "Alas Wanjun sighed and her voice was sad.


    Ximenyu heard Wanjun sigh and knew that the situation was not good.


    "Do I really have to die?"


    Wanjun said: "I don''t understand. The willpower of that strong man just talked to me. He knew my existence for a long time."


    "Ah, what did he tell you?" Ximenyu asked.


    Wan Jun said: "he gave me a strong spiritual strength, and I have recovered a lot now.""Why did he help you? Didn''t say anything to you? "


    Wanjun gave me a miserable smile: "do you think it''s good that he gave me spiritual strength? I am now under his control, and the more his spiritual power penetrates me, the less I am. "


    "Ah, I''m sorry, master Wanjun. I hurt you."


    "Ha ha, it has nothing to do with you. You are already miserable. We are all victims."


    What did you say to him


    Wanjun thought for a moment and said, "well, it''s OK to tell you. He said that he would help me find a body with a high degree of fit, and let me take it away. He told me not to take away those unsuitable bodies easily. In that way, with my old soul, I could not live for a few months."


    Ximenyu is a little confused.


    "How could he tell you that? This is helping you. Why should I help you


    "He is so strong, even if I was alive, I could not win him. He saw through his soul at once. He said that I was very beautiful and hoped that I would consider it as his companion to cultivate immortals. Alas."


    "Ha ha!" Ximenyu gave a cold smile, which was really funny. No wonder he was so good to Wanjun.


    "Master Wanjun, you have communicated with him. Who is he? Why do you want to take me away? Can you consider taking over others? " If you can live, Ximen Yu doesn''t want to die.


    Wanjun was silent for a moment and said: "I only feel that he is very strong. It seems that his ultimate limit x is coming. I don''t know whether it is the ultimate limit X or the catastrophe X. I can feel that he should not be long before his master will come to you in person."


    "Did you come to me in person?"


    "Well? It''s him who comes to you in person, no longer the willpower. "


    Ximen Yu said anxiously, "if he comes to me, will he take me away? And ready to take me away? "


    "Well!" Wanjun nodded and didn''t hide ximenyu.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1616

    When the strong one came to find ximenyu, he must be the X of ximenyu''s destruction.


    Ximenyu asked, "how much time do I have? Live


    "I don''t understand. It will be too long."


    "Alas Ximenyu suddenly remembered that someone once said that he would die within three to five years. Isn''t it true?


    Wanjun comforted: "ximenyu, there must be a way to get to the front of the mountain. Now you don''t have to be so anxious. There will always be a way."


    Ximenyu didn''t speak. Wanjun was not in a hurry. For her, it might be a good thing for her. They helped her find a good body to take away from her. In a big deal, she became a companion of cultivating immortals with the strong one.


    Ximen Yu thought of calculating Banxian and said that he would die in Wanjun''s hands.


    X ah, can''t it be true? Now that the strong man has helped Wanjun, the relationship between them will be not shallow in the future. Then Wanjun killed ximenyu without any motive and connection. Isn''t there any connection?


    "Ximenyu, what are you thinking?" Wan Jun called Ximen Yu for several times, but he didn''t respond. Ximen Yu''s thoughts were in a mess.


    "Ximenyu, ximenyu?"


    "Well, master Wanjun, I was thinking that once the half immortal said you would kill me. I think it should be true."


    "Don''t think about it. How can I kill you? There''s no basis at all."


    Ximenyu said bitterly: "there is no basis for now, which does not mean that there will not be any in the future. The strong man who wants to take over me is obviously interested in you. If he takes the initiative and is willing to help you, the relationship between you and him will be different in the future. If that person happens to be a handsome man, a strong man, just the type you like. Then you naturally become lovers. What am I? It''s possible to be killed by you. "


    Wanjun helplessly said: "ximenyu, you are too cranky. There is no matter. Why do you want so much. Well, you find a dark spot, not a place with too much sunshine. I think of it


    "Eh! Master Wanjun, can you come out? " Ximen Yu was stunned.


    "Well, I am now full of spiritual strength, and the shadow of my soul can be revealed."


    "Well, I''ll find a dark place right away."


    Ximen Yu looked at it and found that there was no suitable place. He simply took out the ball boat and entered it.


    Liu Shuyun thought that ximenyu was going where he wanted to go and wanted to enter the boat, but he closed it before he let her in.


    "Ximenyu, where you are going, I will go too. You let me in." Let Liu Shuyun how to call, Ximen Yu did not open.


    "Master Wanjun, you can come out.


    A ray of light came out of ximenyu''s ring, and a virtual figure appeared. She was Wanjun''s spirit and body. It seems that Wanjun, before his death, was at least an immortal cultivator above Yuanying period.


    "Ah! Master Wanjun Ximen Yu was staring at Wanjun''s empty soul. Although he was vague, it was also empty to the touch. He could clearly see Wanjun''s appearance. It''s just a word to describe Wanjun''s appearance, goddess. It is impossible to describe Wanjun''s appearance with the words of "Fairy". If there are ten levels in ximenyu''s grade, Wanjun is undoubtedly an extinct beauty of Grade 10.


    "Master Wanjun, no wonder the strong man who wants to take away me will take the initiative to help you and make you his immortal companion. If it is me, I will." Ximen Yu said that his heart was sour, and he didn''t know why he was very sad. It may be that I can''t get such a beautiful thing, but I have only one dead end.


    "Ha ha, well, Ximen Yu, I don''t like to make such jokes." Wan Jun serious way, she is not that kind of woman, a strong face.


    "Now you don''t want to think so much, and don''t think about whether I will kill you. It''s impossible. Don''t believe those immortal''s calculations. If any calculation is wrong, it''s the most lies."


    "Oh


    Wanjun did not chat with ximenyu for long, and soon returned to the ring.


    Outside Liu Shuyun is still calling.


    In Liu Shuyun''s eyes, ximenyu seemed to be crazy and totally ignored people.


    Ximen Yu took a deep breath, just, there is no real significance in thinking more.


    Liu Changfeng and Liu Yingjie come back, but they dare not go forward. They are scared by ximenyu.


    Ximen Yu flies to Liu Changfeng, but Liu Changfeng''s face is still moved and scared.


    Ximen Yu said: "brother Changfeng, don''t be afraid. It''s me now."


    "Oh, I''m sorry, brother ximenyu. I''m really afraid." Liu Changfeng looked at so many corpses of celestial beings on the ground. Some fell on the roof, some on the branches of trees, and some in the pool. The people of LiuYe villa did not clean up the bodies, and no one dared to do so.


    Ximenyu gave a miserable smile.


    Liu Yingjie asked: "ximenyu, before, don''t blame us for not protecting you, we are helpless."


    "It doesn''t matter. I understand you. It''s me who got you in trouble."


    Liu Yingjie is full of sympathy, looking at Ximen Yu, when he encounters such a thing.Liu Changfeng said: "ximenyu, you should know what happened to you?"


    "I already know."


    "Well, good luck." Liu Changfeng didn''t want to say anything more. Although he was very sorry, his foreword was speechless. He could only say one word, good luck.


    Ximenyu sighs. Liu Changfeng doesn''t invite ximenyu to stay. It seems that Liu Changfeng doesn''t want ximenyu to stay in LiuYe villa. Otherwise, under normal circumstances, he will definitely invite ximenyu to sit in the house.


    Ximenyu said: "well, brother Changfeng, I want to go first. If there is nothing wrong, I''m afraid that other people from the seven mountain resorts will come again."


    "Yes! I won''t keep you either Liu Changfeng nodded. He was afraid that ximenyu would suddenly attack again. It was best to let ximenyu leave early.


    "Well!" Ximen Yu nodded and said nothing more.


    "I''ll go with you!" Liu Shuyun said immediately.


    "Ximenyu, I have decided that I will follow you wherever you go." Liu Shuyun said that such a thing happened to ximenyu, so she should always be with ximenyu.


    Ximenyu certainly didn''t want to, but before ximenyu spoke, Liu Yingjie said, "Shuyun, don''t make a fool of yourself."


    "I''m not messing around. I''ve made up my mind." Liu Shuyun said.


    Liu Yingjie grabbed Liu Shuyun and said with a smile to ximenyu: "sorry, ximenyu, you go first, or the child will catch up with him."


    Ximenyu understood, nodded and said to Liu Shuyun, "Shuyun, you must practice hard. I''ll go first."


    Ximenyu can''t guarantee anything. Maybe this is the last time I meet Liu Shuyun. I can''t know the future. Why should I promise anything to anyone.


    Liu Shuyun cried and made a scene. He could only watch ximenyu''s boat disappear in the sky.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1617

    It was said yesterday that ximenyu left LiuYe villa in a flying boat, and Liu Shuyun was crying.


    Ximenyu went to meet princess LAN.


    Speaking of it, it was also yesterday. After the decisive battle with Qin Ju yesterday, he left today. He thought he would live in LiuYe villa for several months. His plan will never keep up with the changes.


    Ximenyu received Princess LAN.


    "So fast? Don''t you want at least half a month? " Princess Lan was very surprised.


    "On the boat, back to the DAHAO Dynasty."


    "Oh LAN princess did not ask what, see Ximen Yu seems to be in a better mood.


    "Wait a minute, ximenyu, your realm?" LAN princess on the boat to find that Ximen Yu body better.


    "You were only on the sixth floor of the road yesterday. Why did you suddenly become the 16th step?"


    "Ha ha, a little chance." Ximenyu didn''t want to say more.


    At last, he returned to the DAHAO Dynasty.


    "See your mother!" Ximenyu leads Princess LAN to see his mother.


    "Ximenyu, you are back at last. Thank you for your hard work."


    "No hard work."


    "Ha ha, OK, you go to have a rest first, and I''ll see you later."


    "Good!"


    Leaving the emperor''s mother and LAN princess, Ximen Yu is not interested in knowing what they are talking about.


    Ximenyu took a comfortable bath. As soon as he returned to his room, his mother came.


    Without outsiders, ximenyu was naturally not polite and did not pay homage.


    "Ximenyu, thank you. I''ve heard Princess LAN say that you killed Qin Ju. That Qin Ju is a very talented person. We all saw it when the princess chose her parents. Unexpectedly, you killed him. It seems that you are very strong indeed. " Said the emperor''s mother, sitting at the head of ximenyu''s bed.


    Ximen Yu rushed up.


    An hour or two later, ximenyu asked, "emperor mother, can you leave for my hometown now? I''ve been delayed long enough. "


    "You haven''t said, what''s the matter with your sudden promotion? As a matter of course, there is no miraculous medicine in the field of Tao. You can only rely on yourself to upgrade step by step. It''s a little difficult to understand that you have suddenly promoted more than ten levels. "


    Ximen Yu thought about it and had to tell his mother the truth.


    "Ah The emperor''s mother was dumbfounded.


    "Ximenyu, are you not so miserable?"


    "Well, it''s a bad step, OK."


    The emperor mother stroked Ximen Yu''s face and said, "I''m sorry, I can''t help you. I''m just in the valley period. Compared with the strong one who wants to take you away, I''m not as weak as an ant."


    "It doesn''t matter. Everyone has his own destiny. I''m luckier than many people."


    Suddenly, the door of the room was opened and a man entered.


    "Ah Ximenyu and his mother did not expect that they were in a hurry to cover their bodies with quilts.


    Now ximenyu and his mother have just finished.


    The emperor''s mother''s eyes were wide open, looking at the man who suddenly entered the room.


    "Emperor, Emperor." The emperor mother timidly called out, the emperor''s face did not have any expression, it is because there is no expression, just look so terrible.


    "What, this is the emperor." Ximenyu''s forehead was sweating.


    God, Ximen Yu can''t describe his mood. The emperor caught x, but he and his mother were caught on the spot.


    The emperor only said, "put on your clothes and go to the palace to find me."


    With that, the emperor disappeared.


    The emperor''s mother got dressed in a hurry.


    Ximen Yu asked timidly, "do I run away at once?"


    The emperor''s mother thought for a moment and said, "you can decide for yourself. Since the emperor will come in suddenly, you must have discovered and prepared for it."


    After thinking about it, Ximen Yu decided to go to the king''s palace. Anyway, Ximen Yu would be taken away from him in the future. What else to be afraid of.


    "Well, I''ll go to the palace with you. I want to see what the emperor will do to me."


    Ximenyu and his mother dressed and went to the palace together. The emperor was waiting in the palace. His eyes were very complicated and he could see that he was in great pain. Any man who saw his wife playing with other men was in a bad mood, not to mention catching x on the spot.


    Ximen Yu had no fear at all. If it had not happened that he would have been robbed, Ximen Yu would have been scared. What''s the difference between facing the emperor now and the hundreds of immortals in the land of exotic animals.


    Ximenyu knelt down and said, "see the emperor."


    The emperor did not look at ximenyu.


    The emperor mother was ashamed to go up and asked in a low voice, "you are not going to go for a long time. How can you come back so soon this time?"


    The emperor lamented: "you have not promised me, why do you commit again, you really can''t bear it?"


    "I''m sorry, Emperor. I''m sorry for you."The emperor calmed down for a moment and asked, "which one is this?"


    "What''s the number one?" The emperor''s mother didn''t understand her meaning.


    "How many men did you cheat on? Over the years, there must have been no more than a hundred or so, and there have been dozens. "


    The emperor''s mother immediately swore: "I swear, only this one."


    The emperor hummed: "I know two already. Do you think I didn''t find out last year? I pretend I don''t know anything just because I''m afraid of losing you


    The emperor mother said, "you misunderstood that last year, that is, this one now, is the same person. Let me introduce it."


    The emperor''s mother immediately introduced ximenyu. There was no other way.


    "His name is ximenyu. He came from the earth star. Last year, he wanted to take part in the princess''s marriage election. However, I had a relationship with him because I was too lonely at that time. After that, I felt that you knew, so I drove him away. Unexpectedly, he heard about Princess Lan''s bad life in the land of strange animals, and took the initiative to help me, so I saw him again. Everything that should have happened happened naturally. I''m sorry, Emperor. I''m not worthy to be your immortal companion. "


    The emperor looked at ximenyu and suddenly said, "I really want to know why you let my wife linger on you."


    Ximenyu had already thrown himself out and said with a smile, "obviously, it''s impossible to rely on my strength. With my skills and skills, your majesty, you don''t know women very well. You can''t satisfy women for a long time. No matter who you marry, you will come out of the wall one day. The emperor''s mother is already a very, very conservative person. If she were another woman, she would have brought you hundreds of hats


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1618

    "The relationship between husband and wife has become so serious that there is no need to continue," the mother said


    The emperor''s body trembled.


    After a few minutes, the emperor said painfully, "well, look at the friendship for hundreds of years, I am willing to break the relationship with you as a companion to cultivate immortals. From then on, we are passers-by."


    The emperor''s mother''s tears fell down. If you want to talk about feelings, you still have deep feelings. You can''t have no feelings. However, in this situation, no matter how deep the feelings are, they can''t continue.


    The emperor glared at ximenyu.


    Ximenyu whistled.


    The emperor is very puzzled. Why is he not afraid at all?


    "As for you, you should know the result." Said the emperor.


    Simon Yu said with a smile, "you mean you want to kill me? Well, I can only ha ha


    "What do you mean? Why are you not timid at all? " Asked the emperor.


    "Because you can''t kill me."


    The emperor hummed, "can''t I kill you? Because you still have a broken soul in you? "


    Ximen Yu is a little shocked. This guy even found the existence of Wanjun. Relying on it, it is no longer a secret.


    "It''s just that I can melt the incomplete soul into my flying sword. I think its power can be increased by some points." The emperor offered his flying sword.


    Ximenyu is worried.


    "Master Wanjun." Ximenyu called, and Wanjun immediately came out of ximenyu''s ring, and a ghost appeared.


    Seeing Wanjun, the emperor and his mother were surprised. Maybe it was the smell of Wanjun.


    Wanjun sneered and looked at the Emperor: "you, a little Taoist in the period of PI Gu, dare to threaten to refine me. If you were a little Taoist of your level, you would not be worthy to carry shoes for me."


    The emperor was really shocked. Although Wanjun''s soul was incomplete and her strength was not there, she could feel that she was definitely a powerful immortal cultivator.


    "Hum, so what? Are you just a broken soul or a powerful incomplete soul? Hahaha, my flying sword needs such a treasure. Today, the two of you have only one dead end. "


    Wanjun didn''t worry at all. He advised, "little Taoist, I advise you to stop your desire, or today I''m afraid it will be your last X."


    After hearing this, the emperor''s mother immediately said to the emperor, "emperor, please listen to me. Ximen Yu is a usurper. He has the willpower of a strong immortal. You must not do anything to hurt him, or you will die. Don''t be rash."


    "Hum! Will the usurper live to this day? Even you will unite to pit me The emperor disdained his lips.


    "If you don''t believe it, do it." Simon Yu said.


    "Well, I don''t think I dare?" The emperor was so angry that he offered a flying sword and took the head of ximenyu.


    Sure enough, ximenyu suddenly lost consciousness.


    When ximenyu woke up, the emperor''s flying sword had become a fragment.


    And the emperor sat on the ground shaking.


    "What happened?" Ximen Yu asked Wanjun next to him.


    Wanjun said: "the man subdued the little Taoist, and ordered him to look at you anytime and anywhere, until his father appeared."


    "Oh Ximen Yu couldn''t be happy. He even asked the emperor to watch ximenyu. In this way, the emperor would not let ximenyu leave and imprison ximenyu until the strong man who wanted to take Ximen Yu away appeared.


    The emperor''s mother sighed.


    "Well, ximenyu, I''m going in." Wanjun said, the soul empty body into the ring to Ximen Yu.


    The emperor is still sitting on the ground in a daze. Just now he has been scared to be silly. It turns out that it is true. He almost died.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1619

    It is estimated that the strong man who wants to take over ximenyu doesn''t have so much time and energy to take care of ximenyu.


    Ximen Yu took out the ball boat and said to his mother, "sit in."


    "Oh


    The emperor looked at ximenyu''s boat blankly. He didn''t know what it was. If he knew it was something that could fly, he would not let ximenyu sit in it.


    "Whew!" Ximenyu started the boat and flew away.


    "Ah When the emperor knew that ximenyu was going to leave, he immediately ran after him and called out, "don''t leave my sight."


    It''s too late.


    The flying boat lost its sight, and the Emperor just reacted. He was just in a daze, and he was left by ximenyu.


    Sitting in the boat, the emperor''s mother asked, "the strong man has ordered the emperor to keep an eye on you. If you leave like this, will the strong one do harm to him?"


    "It should not be, because the strong one who wants to take away me only has willpower in me. When I leave this place, where he can find the emperor and where I am, the strong one will appear. Now let''s go back to earth. Don''t think about so much else. "


    In this way, ximenyu and his mother left cangyue star.


    I had said that I would go to wanchongshan and see Mu Meimei again before I left. Unfortunately, ximenyu was not in the mood at all.


    Ximenyu and his mother returned to earth.


    "This is our earth." Simon Yu said.


    The emperor mother frowned and said, "how do you feel that the air is thin and the area is so small."


    It''s like a fish, which is picked up from the lake and put into the pond, immediately feels the obvious change of water quality and so on.


    "Oh, no way. This is the earth."


    Ximen Yu took his mother''s hand, and she didn''t use to break free. She didn''t use the boat anymore, but she flew with her body.


    Ximenyu said: "you have nothing to do with the emperor now. You are free."


    "Well!" The emperor''s mother nodded, and her heart was at a loss. After several hundred years of marriage, she didn''t know where her roots were. DAHAO Dynasty was no longer her home.


    "Or be my wife from now on?" Ximen Yu asked with a smile that he was in such a situation and had such a mind. But Ximen Yu''s tone was joking, and Ximen Yu was very open-minded.


    "Ha ha." The emperor''s mother smiles.


    "Where is your home?" Asked the mother.


    Ximen Yu said: "no hurry, you go with me to do something, or help me."


    The emperor mother nodded: "what is busy, as you arrange."


    "I used to have an apprentice. Later, she was captured by an immortal cultivator. She washed away her memory and became a father. I want you to do me a favor. I''ll take my apprentice home


    "Well, is that immortal cultivator strong?"


    Ximenyu shook his head and said, "I don''t know about this, but I think that no one on earth is stronger than you, even if there are a few."


    "Well, let''s go."


    "It''s a little far away from here. Since I''m taking you to experience life on earth, I can''t be so inhumane. I''ve worked hard all the way. I''ll take you to find a place to have a rest. Where can I go. Then go to the Aegean Sea for a visit. Anyway, the Peacock Dynasty is in that place. "


    "You arrange it." The emperor''s mother didn''t seem to have any independent opinions. Ximenyu arranged everything.


    Ximenyu and the ground came to the Aegean Sea, which is a world-class tourist area, the environment and scenery are very beautiful. But unfortunately, no matter how beautiful the environment is, it''s far worse than cangyue star. If you can find a big mountain at random, you can reach the ultimate beauty. So, the emperor mother didn''t feel much. What she enjoys more is that the life on earth is totally different from that of cangyue star.


    Ximenyu plays with his mother and puts the matter of going to the Peacock Dynasty to wait for Dongfang Aoxue. Here is not far from the Peacock Dynasty, you can go at any time.


    and the peacock king are very cheap. Last time, they used the peacock princess as a bait to attract the strong men of all the great powers in the world. As a result, the grandson actually took such an idea and wanted to draw the essence of everyone''s life for his own use.


    in fact, the essence of life absorbed is a bit similar to that of hundreds of monsters who had been imaged before.


    A romantic hotel room opened in the evening.


    Only opened a room, the emperor mother also has no opinion, anyway has been like this, simply bold open.


    The next day, ximenyu and his mother went to other places to have fun, experiencing all kinds of life on earth, food and so on. The emperor mother had a good time, but she could not care about what happened before.


    It was not until the fifth day that ximenyu began to do business.


    "Let''s go, now to the Peacock Dynasty."


    "Good! Thank you for accompanying me these days. I have a good time. Although your earth is very small, there are many things far better than cangyue star. "


    "Haha, this is just the tip of the iceberg, and you will realize more slowly."Ximenyu launches a boat, destination, Peacock Dynasty.


    Ximen Yu angrily said: "go to the Peacock Dynasty, the first thing, paralyzed, is to get rid of the grandson of the peacock king."


    "Why, do you have a grudge against the peacock king? Is he strong? " Asked the mother.


    , "I was almost killed before he was paralyzed. He had a natural way to attract the essence of other people''s lives, and then used it for himself. Last time, he took a beautiful woman as a bait and almost killed dozens of people in the world like me. At that time, everyone was very angry. Unfortunately, it was in his territory. He had an immortal brother. We had no choice but to let him go. But this time, hum, if you don''t clean him up, I won''t be ximenyu. "


    "Ha ha ha!" The mother laughed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1620

    Ximenyu and his mother went directly to the Peacock Dynasty.


    When he was about to arrive, about ten thousand meters away from the Peacock Dynasty, ximenyu ordered: "small ball, aim at the gate of the Peacock Dynasty, launch."


    "Whew!"


    Xiaoqiu is the evolution version of iron man. It is good at shooting shells, but ximenyu is hardly used after it is powerful.


    The ball launched a thumb sized missile in the blink of an eye.


    "Boom The gate of the Peacock Dynasty exploded, with a thick cloud of smoke. Although it is such a small missile, its power cannot be underestimated.


    In a flash, hundreds of people from all over the country flew out of the Peacock Dynasty, and then, like a hornet''s nest that was poked, there were practitioners flying out everywhere. At the moment, ximenyu and his mother are still flying thousands of meters away.


    When ximenyu and his mother arrived, tens of thousands of practitioners had gathered over the Peacock Dynasty, and the peacock king was naturally among them.


    Ximenyu flew up, and the Peacock Dynasty rushed up with ximenyu.


    "Ximenyu, it''s you. Did you bomb the gate of Peacock Dynasty?" The peacock king angry way, also did not pay attention to the queen mother not far behind the Ximen Yu.


    Ximen Yu said, "isn''t it obvious? Why not? Of course, Laozi bombed it, or who else? "


    The peacock king sees Ximen Yu still this kind of tone, in the heart that is angry.


    "Ximenyu, your mother is better than me. You want to die."


    Ximen Yu turned his mouth and said, "no, I came up to kill you today. So soon, you have forgotten everything about the last time?"


    "Die!" The peacock king doesn''t care about three or seven twenty-one and kills ximenyu.


    Ximenyu is now the 16th level of the road, while the peacock king is only the 14th step of the road. Of course, although the peacock king is only at the 14th level, he has a strong talent. Usually, even those at the 18th and 7th levels of the avenue are not his opponents.


    But is ximenyu an ordinary person?


    Ximenyu''s mental strength locked the peacock king.


    "Pa!" Ximen Yu did not have any trouble. He slapped him hard and puffed up the peacock king''s face.


    Ximenyu disdained: "you dare to fight with me. If it wasn''t for your brother''s immortal practitioner''s obstruction last time, you would have been torn by me. What''s more, last time I was only the first level of the road, now I''m 16 steps. Do you still have the qualification to start with me?"


    "Ah The peacock king roared, and suddenly his head was clear. Ximen Yu became so powerful that he had no choice but to take out his three unique skills.


    Around, the practitioners of the Peacock Dynasty took the initiative to fly away.


    The peacock king roars, uses his first powerful skill: "the sky revolves."


    "Pa!"


    "It''s a whirlwind! To your sister. " Ximen Yu slapped him in the face, and the peacock king couldn''t launch him. He could only use the second skill.


    "Invincible beacon wheel"


    "pa!"


    "It''s so big to play with beacon wheel!" Ximen Yu also slapped him in the face before he started it, and ended his skills without any disease.


    Peacock king that depressed, strength is not as big as this, ximenyu action is so fast.


    The peacock roared: "man and sword are one."


    "Pa!"


    "Indeed, they are bitches. They can all be one? Come on, let''s see. "


    "Ah, ah!" The peacock king stopped to roar. His three most powerful skills to become famous in a row all ended up with nothing.


    "Ximenyu, you have the kind to let me show my skills."


    "Hum! You have a kind of self display, but also blame me for disturbing you? Do you want me to do it for you? Peacock king, you are so brave that you almost killed your grandfather Ximen. Today, there is only one way for you to die. Do you do it yourself or do I do it? I don''t have time to spend with you. I have business to do


    "Stop it!" At this time, in the distance flew a cultivator, who was the brother of the peacock king.


    "Brother The peacock king knew he was invincible and took the opportunity to fly to his brother.


    Ximenyu looks at the peacock king''s brother. His name is abdomi. Last time he could stop everyone from killing the peacock king. This time, I''m afraid it won''t work.


    Instead of paying attention to the peacock king and ximenyu, apomi flew to the emperor''s mother in the rear.


    A Bomi couldn''t see through the strength of his mother. He didn''t know how powerful she was.


    "See the elder." A Bomi immediately deeply worshipped his mother. His heart beat very fast, not only because of the strong one, but also because of the beautiful strong one. The smell of the ninth five-year-old emperor''s mother made him intoxicated and infatuated with beauty. He had never seen such a beautiful immortal.


    "Why are you so polite to me?" The emperor''s mother''s eyes were very high. The little man in the Qi refining period was not interested in talking to him at all.


    Go to the peacock gate.


    "Peacock king, die."


    "Brother, help me!" The peacock king yelled.


    "Ah In an instant, apomi stood by the peacock king."Who are you and why did you kill the peacock king?" He asked angrily.


    "Hum, so forgetful, I''m going to kill him today, but don''t you get out of the way?"


    "You are so bold," he said angrily


    "Ha ha! I don''t know who is bold. " Ximen Yu laughed and yelled, "mother, kill him."


    The emperor mother flew up and ordered, "get out of the way. It''s not easy to cultivate immortals. Don''t let me kill you."


    "Master." Po MI was angry. He didn''t know the realm of the emperor''s mother. He thought that there were more immortal cultivators in the peacock king Dynasty than the emperor''s mother, so he thought that he dared to be wild here.


    The emperor''s mother frowned and said, "let go, I don''t want to say it for the third time."


    "OK, you don''t regret it!" he said angrily With that, a Bomi flew away. As soon as he saw it, he was looking for someone else. He was looking for other stronger immortal practitioners.


    "Brother The peacock king roared when he saw that ABMI had left him and ran away.


    "Bone melting soft palm!" Ximenyu slapped out, the peacock king''s body solidified, and immediately began to turn into blood and water.


    However, the speed of turning into blood and water is greatly reduced.


    Ximen Yu sighed: "the stronger the state of Huagu soft palm, the worse the effect."


    The emperor''s mother looked at the peacock king who turned into blood and sighed: "ximenyu, you''re too cruel. Your heart should not be so bloody."


    "Emperor mother, I mean cruel, but I guarantee my heart is kind, Qin Ju died that day."


    The emperor''s mother didn''t want to talk to ximenyu about this again. She asked, "where''s the apprentice you''re looking for?"


    "It''s right here, but I don''t know exactly where it is. Wait a little longer. It''s estimated that a lot of immortal practitioners will come out in a short time, and we will know when we ask."


    Just leaving, apomi entered a cloud world, like the capital of the capital and a bi Road, called the hometown of peacocks.


    "No, there are strong people to make trouble." As soon as he entered, he roared.


    "Come on, there''s a foreign cultivator coming to kill. Come on." He kept shouting.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1621

    Within a few minutes, more than a dozen immortal practitioners flew out.


    "What are you yelling at, ABMI." The strong one is the strongest way to cultivate immortals.


    "No, there is a strong immortal to make trouble. My brother has been killed."


    "Are you kidding? On earth, there are few immortal practitioners who will come to challenge others."


    "Whether it''s true or not, we''ll find out if it''s true or not." Another said.


    A dozen people went out of peacock''s hometown to find ximenyu and his mother.


    The immortal cultivator named Lanling king is also among them. However, his strength is in the middle of the dozen immortal cultivators. He is not the strongest or the weakest.


    "There it is!" Apomir''s far away finger.


    "Ah The dozen people were surprised.


    "At such a close distance, we can''t feel anything."


    Everyone looked at the strongest cultivator and asked, "samanlu, you are in the late period of integration. What strength is that man in the end?"


    Samanthu shook his head and said, "I don''t understand. Go up and ask."


    Ximenyu and his mother watched more than a dozen immortals fly to them, and they all looked as if they were facing a great enemy.


    Ximenyu asked, "emperor mother, is there anyone among them who can threaten you?"


    The emperor mother shook her head and said, "it seems that your earth stars, immortal practitioners are really bad. Among the dozen immortal practitioners, the strongest is only in the later stage of integration."


    "Ah, that''s the dish." Even Ximen was surprised. Qi training, fusion, birthrate, Bigu and Taicai are not the opponents of the emperor''s mother. Before losing ximenyu, he was worried whether the emperor''s mother could win the blue Ling king.


    More than a dozen immortal practitioners flew up and deeply worshipped the emperor''s mother: "I''ve seen this elder."


    Emperor mother said: "you don''t have to be nervous. I''m here today, not to trouble you."


    The strongest one said: "master, I am a monk of peacock''s land, samanlu, what''s your advice?"


    "Don''t tell me, just tell ximenyu. What he wants is what I want."


    Looking at ximenyu, samanlu politely smiles and nods to ximenyu, and asks ximenyu, "what advice do you have, please tell me directly."


    Ximen Yu said, "I''m looking for a immortal cultivator named Lanling king."


    "Ah! Looking for mine? " A man in the back was surprised. He was looking for him. He was nervous.


    "So you are the king of Lanling." Ximen Yu looks at the man.


    "I am the king of Lanling. What can I do for you? I have not offended you


    In front of such a strong mother, they were scared.


    "Ha ha, who said you didn''t offend me, you offended me." Simon Yu said.


    The body of King Lanling trembled, but he couldn''t remember when he had offended ximenyu.


    "I''m sorry, I really don''t know when I offended you. Please forgive me."


    Ximenyu didn''t want to embarrass him. After all, he was very good to Aoxue.


    "Let you go, ha ha ha." Ximenyu laughed deliberately and threatened him.


    Samanlu said anxiously, "King Lanling, how did you offend this young man? You should admit your mistake quickly. Don''t harm the cultivators of the whole peacock village."


    The way the king of Lanling wants to cry.


    "I really feel like I haven''t seen him."


    "Well, King Lanling, I don''t want to talk to you any more. Call out the peacock princess."


    King Lanling looked at ximenyu in doubt and asked, "do you like my daughter? Then I''ll marry you. "


    Ximen Yu heavily hummed: "you are bold, peacock princess is my apprentice, you erase her memory, become your daughter, what is your heart?"


    "Ah Lan Ling Wang Dun understood that this was the case.


    King Lanling immediately knelt down.


    "I''m sorry, I''m wrong, I admit, what you said is true. But, I swear, I really like her. I always treat her like my own daughter. She almost fell down at that time. I saved her. I found that she was very talented and talented, and her personality was very similar to my daughter who had died. Therefore, I couldn''t help but bring her back and erase her memory to be my daughter. Dear boy, I swear, I''m not really bad to her


    Ximen Yu sighed: "forget it, you are really good to her. If it wasn''t for you, she would not have entered the field of Shengdao now."


    Lan Ling Wang immediately said: "she has stepped into the field of the road, the first level of the road."


    "Well, it''s so fast. It''s only ten steps since I came last time. Did you let her absorb a lot of life essence? How many lives have been killed? " Simon Yu asked, like the last thing that the peacock king did, absorbing the essence of others'' life was too cruel and evil.


    King Lanling did not deny it.


    Ximenyu said, "where is she now?"


    "I''ll go to her right away. Just a moment." King Lanling flies away.Samanlu immediately invited ximenyu and his mother to enter the hall first. He could not stand in the sky.


    After more than ten minutes, King Lanling came with the Oriental Ao Xue.


    The emperor mother couldn''t help praising: "what a beautiful girl."


    Oriental Ao snow wears a long skirt of water blue, such as a gorgeous flower blooming.


    It''s a pity that she doesn''t know ximenyu.


    The king of Lanling said to Aoxue, "skylark, call master quickly. This is your master."


    "Well, father, I don''t know this man." Ao Xue looks at Ximen Yu and doesn''t call her master.


    "Ha ha!" Ximen Yu laughed. When a 13-year-old girl had grown so big, if she returned to China and the Oriental family, her family would not recognize her. Now Ao Xue, concave and convex, body lifelike, unspeakable beauty. The king of blue feather took her as a treasure. The peacock king had been chasing her for a long time, but unfortunately, his hair didn''t touch.


    Ximen Yu walks to Ao Xue''s side, this girl, height all to Ximen Yu''s eye.


    "Oh, Ao Xue, how fast you grow. When you left me, you were not under my armpit. Now, you are almost as tall as me, ha ha ha." Ximenyu was very pleased to smile.


    "These years, really let me miss, and your parents and relatives, everyone thought you fell."


    Oriental Ao snow coldly said: "I''m sorry, I don''t know you."


    Ao Xue''s eyes feel some cruel cold-blooded. A person who has been constantly relying on the essence of life to enhance his strength is sure to be used to killing. His hands do not seem to have any blood stained, so Ao Xue is a bit bloodthirsty.


    "Now that your memory has been erased, I''ll help you recover immediately, and then you will know who you are."


    "Ximenyu, I''d better come. I have some ways to restore my memory," said his mother


    "Good!"


    Originally, Ximen Yu wanted to come with medical skills, but since the emperor''s mother proposed it on his own initiative, it would be better to do so without fail.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1622

    Emperor mother immediately put a hand on the head of the Oriental Ao Xue.


    East Ao snow eat painful cry up, a few minutes later, Ao snow fainted.


    The emperor''s mother let go and said, "well, when she wakes up, the memory will be restored."


    "Thank you, mother."


    Ximen Yu took out the Tianyuan needle again. He was afraid that Ao Xue''s body would be damaged and repaired together.


    A few minutes later, Aoxue wakes up and feels her eyes change. What she sees first is ximenyu.


    Ao snow rubbed his eyes, some uncertain appearance, called out: "master?"


    "Ha ha, Ao Xue, finally remember me."


    "Master, it''s really you!" Ao Xue is very excited.


    "Yes, Aoxue, long time no see."


    Ao Xue rushed to Ximen Yu''s arms excitedly.


    "Ha ha ha!" Ximenyu patted Ao Xue on the back, but how could he feel more like a couple than a master? Ximen Yu felt the huge pressure on AO Xue''s chest, so he quickly separated himself from him.


    "Well, now, don''t get excited. It''s good that you finally know who you are."


    Ximen Yu raised his head and asked his mother, "after Ao Xue recovered his memory, are all his memories still there?"


    "Of course."


    "All right." What Ximen Yu wanted was to delete all the memories about the king of Lanling after Aoxue, but if he thought about it, he would not have made Aoxue an incomplete life experience.


    Looking at the king of Lanling, ximenyu said in a cold voice, "how can this matter be counted if you return my apprentice to her family?"


    The king of Lanling begged for mercy.


    Dongfang Aoxue has lived with the king of Lanling for so many years. He has already had feelings. He said, "master, please don''t hurt my adoptive father. If it wasn''t for him, I would have died. He saved me. And brought me here, although he erased my memory, but he gave me a lot. He saved my life. I don''t think it''s wrong for him to be an adoptive father. Master, please don''t hurt him


    Ximenyu nodded: "well, the king of Lanling, for the sake of Ao Xue, I won''t pursue you."


    "Thank you, young man." The king of Lanling quickly appreciated it, then looked at Aoxue with a trace of pain on his face. Since then, he has no daughter, and he is reluctant to give up.


    Aoxue stepped forward to hold the king of Lanling and said, "adoptive father, I''m sorry I can''t call you father. I can only call you adoptive father. After all, I still have my own parents. If you don''t mind, you will always be my adoptive father, and I will still be your daughter."


    "Ha ha, I''m so happy for you."


    "Well! Then I want to go back to China to see my family first. I will come here often in the future. This is my other home


    "Well, adoptive father is always welcome."


    In this way, Dongfang Aoxue left the Peacock Dynasty with ximenyu and his mother.


    All the practitioners in peacock''s land were relieved and finally left.


    But apomir was a little sad because his brother Apollo was killed by simenyu. Don''t even think about revenge.


    After returning to China, ximenyu first arranged his mother to a villa in Kyoto, where he had his real estate. Then he took Ao Xue and went to the Oriental family together.


    "Dad, code, I''m back!" East Ao snow cried.


    Soon, the people of the Oriental family met each other Aoxue.


    "Dad, mom!"


    "Are you?" Suddenly, Aoxue''s parents didn''t recognize her, after all, such a big girl.


    A few seconds later, he woke up.


    "Ah, are you Xiaoxue?"


    "Mom and Dad, it''s me."


    Aoxue and her parents recognize each other, three people cry and hold together, Ximen Yu is pleased to look at one side.


    "Master ximenyu." A man came to ximenyu and called.


    Ximen Yu is Dongfang Zihong and Dongfang Wan''er''s brother.


    "Zihong, long time no see."


    "Master ximenyu, long time no see. I didn''t expect you would come here again. It''s a great honor."


    "Ah, Zihong, we are all old acquaintances. Why are you so polite? Just call me ximenyu instead of your predecessors."


    "Good, ximenyu."


    "Hey, hey


    At this time, the patriarch of Dongfang family also came up to greet ximenyu.


    "Hello, patriarch."


    "Master ximenyu, welcome to visit and let the Oriental family shine."


    "Patriarch, it''s very kind. Just call me ximenyu."


    The strength of these people in Dongfang aristocratic family has not improved much. The strongest is Dongfang Zihong, whose gene level is 11. This strength is of medium level among thousands of practitioners in the whole Chinese cultivation world, but it is also good.


    "Simon woo, please."


    "Good."


    Ximenyu let Aoxue and her parents get together, and they go in to drink tea, which is the home of elder martial sister Wan''er. Oh, speaking of elder martial sister Wan''er, ximenyu felt a sigh of sadness for many years. Ximenyu''s impression seemed to blur her face gradually.In the past, every time ximenyu boarded the Q, she would enter the space of elder martial sister Wan''er to look at the photos in her photo album and recall.


    However, in recent years, Ximen Yu''s mobile phones are rarely taken out, let alone the Internet. When should I go up to Q and enter her space to have a look, or as time goes on, people in the past will be blurred.


    "Ximenyu, you founded the imperial gate."


    "Ha ha, yes, the eastern patriarch, if you are interested, come to our Huangmen, and I will certainly welcome you."


    "Ha ha ha, OK."


    The eastern clan leader did not ask ximenyu what strength he had now, because the level was too high, and it was meaningless to ask.


    Ximenyu stayed and had a meal in Dongfang family.


    Dongfang Aoxue said to ximenyu, "master, I want to stay at home for a few days."


    Ximenyu nodded: "well, anyway, I still have some private affairs to do in Beijing gate. Then I will take you to Huangmen."


    "Well, I really want to become master Zongxiang."


    "She missed you, too."


    Ximenyu had to face up to a problem, that is, after Aoxue followed ximenyu, or followed her adoptive father.


    If you follow ximenyu, I''m afraid there will be no future. Ximen Yu doesn''t know when the strong man who took over him will come. The best way is to practice with the king of Lanling and cultivate immortals with him later.


    As for ximenyu and Aoxue, I''m afraid there will be only the name of master and apprentice in the future.


    After dinner, ximenyu left the Oriental family and returned to his villa in Kyoto.


    "Ximenyu, you are back so soon. Where are you going now? Let''s do it together. " Said the mother.


    Ximenyu seems to feel that the emperor mother doesn''t like the environment of the earth very much. She thought that she would like to live on the earth.


    "OK, let''s go to the capital of Jingmen and find Liu ziqiao, the bastard, who is in Qi training period and TM''s, because a woman chased me to the door of my house."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1623

    Ximenyu, with his mother, went directly to the capital of China, that is, the big white stone.


    Ximen Yu said: "emperor mother, there must be no one stronger than you in the whole capital of China. It''s not much different from peacock''s hometown."


    The emperor''s mother nodded and said, "don''t call me the emperor''s mother in the future. Alas, I''m no longer the emperor''s mother. I''ll call my name directly."


    "Oh, what''s your name?" Ximen Yu did not remember asking her name.


    "My name is Qin Kemeng."


    "Good, but dream."


    The emperor mother said with a smile, "it''s Qin Kemeng."


    "Oh, come on, Qin Kemeng is Qin Kemeng." Ximenyu wanted to call Kemeng directly, but he was not willing to call him his full name.


    Alas, I don''t know what kind of status and role the emperor and mother put Ximen Yu in. She was Ximen Yu''s girlfriend? Sister? Or something else. But now it''s not very good.


    Soon, we arrived at the forbidden area of the tomb in the capital gate, in front of the big white stone.


    "Cloud stone?" The emperor''s mother was surprised to see the big white stone.


    "Qin Kemeng, do you know this thing?"


    "I''ve seen it in ancient books. It''s a very rare thing. How can it appear here? My God, it''s too precious. If we let the cultivators know about it, they''d be crazy to come and grab it. " Said the mother.


    "Ah, is it so precious?"


    "You don''t understand. It''s a natural thing that can''t be found. This small stone, inside is a large cloud space, the best material used by the immortal to open up the immortal house, not to mention the immortal cultivator, the immortal all want. However, according to the ancient books, there are three grades and nine grades of cloud stones. This one is definitely the lowest level, but for the immortal practitioners, it is already something that can not be asked for. If it had been in our moon star, it would have been robbed. "


    "Ah! Mother, I''ll give it to you. " Ximenyu said that ximenyu, speaking without thinking, is the capital of China. It belongs to the Chinese cultivators, but not to ximenyu. He actually said it was given to the emperor''s mother.


    However, the emperor mother shook her head and said, "no, although it''s very precious, it''s useful to open up a cave. I''m robbed of such a large piece. Why bother myself?"


    "It''s also said that this stone can''t be used for other purposes except for opening up space. It''s most suitable for some sects to open up large caves."


    Ximenyu and his mother entered the cloud stone.


    Emperor mother said: "it is a huge space, outside is a big stone, inside is such a big space, really good."


    At this time, two immortals fly in.


    Ximen Yu saw that it was Liu ziqiao''s two friends, Zhou Di and Zhuo.


    "See the elder." They immediately paid homage to their mother.


    Emperor mother said: "today I just accompany Ximen Yu, don''t be too polite to me."


    Zhou Di and Zhuo looked at ximenyu. They were Liu ziqiao''s friends. Naturally, they knew that Liu ziqiao wanted to kill ximenyu almost a month ago, or that Zhou Di advised Liu ziqiao to kill ximenyu at that time.


    "Ximenyu, what can I do for you when you enter the capital of China?" Zhou Di asked.


    "Where''s Liu ziqiao?" Ximenyu opens the door to see the mountain road.


    "Liu ziqiao has gone after Zhou Qi."


    "Hum, still chasing Zhou Qi." Ximen Yu was angry and wanted to fight.


    Zhou Di was not happy with ximenyu. Otherwise, he would not have advised Liu ziqiao to kill Ximen Yu before, and he was all done. However, a strong man is here, and he can''t do anything to ximenyu.


    Ximenyu ordered: "go and call Liu ziqiao back to me. I will wait for him in Yuanyi''s cave."


    Zhou Di and Zhuo did not respond. They joked and told the high-ranking cultivators to do things for them.


    "Not yet? Why are you cold? " Ximenyu frowned.


    Zhou Di couldn''t help saying, "ximenyu, are you wrong? What are you? We are all Chinese immortals. Do you want us to do something?"


    Ximenyu sneered: "it''s you who are wrong. Who is stronger and who is weaker now? I have your lives in my hands. "


    "Well, ximenyu, you two, hurry to do what Ximen Yu asks you to do. Don''t talk so much. It''s not easy to cultivate immortals, and you can do it and cherish it."


    "Yes, master!" Zhou Di and Zhuo Mou glared at Ximen Yu and went to call Liu ziqiao back.


    Ximenyu took his mother to the original cave.


    Yuan Yi, this immortal cultivator is not bad. He has only been in the immortal cultivation world for less than 30 years. He has reached the late stage of Qi training. He was once the head of the capital gate.


    "See the elder." Yuan Yi was in a hurry when he saw his mother.


    "You''re welcome." Mother nodded gently.


    The emperor mother quietly released her momentum, so that others can feel her.


    Sure enough, at the moment, in a secret cave in the capital of China, a man woke up from the closed door.


    "A strong man, this momentum is very strong, where strong." The man flew out of his cave at once.Similarly, in other places, many immortal practitioners were startled and came out one after another.


    Ximenyu did not know all this.


    "Master Yuanyi, I''m sorry to disturb you


    "Hehe, ximenyu, I don''t want to introduce it." Yuan Yi said with a smile that he remembered that a month ago, ximenyu was chased by Liu ziqiao, and then ximenyu said that he would go back to his friend who practiced immortals. At that time, Yuanyi thought ximenyu was joking. Unexpectedly, he brought a strong man to cultivate immortals. Yuanyi had to look at ximenyu with a new look.


    "This is my friend. Her name is Qin Kemeng. Now she is in the early stage of Bigu." Simon Yu said.


    Yuan Yi suddenly trembled and stammered: "what, what, PI Gu period!"


    The original meaning is not light. The word "Pi Gu" may not feel much to ximenyu, but it is very frightening to Yuanyi, who has been living in the immortal world for decades.


    "Yes, in the early period of Bigu, is there a problem?"


    "Ximenyu, are you kidding?" Yuan Yi didn''t believe it. Naturally, he couldn''t feel how strong his mother was.


    "Speechless, what''s so funny about this? My friend Qin Kemeng was originally from the early period of Bigu."


    Yuanyi said: "ximenyu, don''t be kidding. As far as I know, there are no immortal practitioners in the Bigu period in the whole earth. It is estimated that a very small number of ancestors on earth have already left the earth when they have reached the period of PI Gu


    "Er!" Ximenyu and his mother are surprised. The earth''s immortal practitioners are too weak.


    However, it is also normal, because there are very few Pichia on cangyue, let alone the earth.


    At this time, several immortal practitioners came from outside, all of whom were startled by the powerful momentum of the emperor''s mother.


    "See you, master!" When they arrived, they immediately worshipped the emperor''s mother. Some of them had not left the capital of China for decades.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1624

    "You''re welcome. I''m sorry to disturb you Said the mother to those who came to see her.


    Ximen Yu touched his head and found out that there were so many immortal cultivators in the capital of China. However, Ximen Yu knew that it was the emperor''s mother who was domineering. This time, he earned enough face.


    One of the most powerful cultivators said, "this elder, are you also an immortal cultivator in China? Did you just come back from the alien world? " Others think the same way. She is not the only one who has been missing for a long time. For example, as ximenyu knows, Zhang Sanfeng of Zhang''s royal family is. If Zhang Sanfeng were still alive, he would be over 600 years old, even older than his mother. Of course, it is not impossible for Zhang Sanfeng to die somewhere. So they thought that the emperor mother was a Chinese immortal.


    The emperor mother nodded her head and said, "well, it''s been hundreds of years since I left, and I''ve only come back."


    The strongest one said, "Congratulations, Zhiqiang, my name is Fengjia."


    Fengyi is the strongest immortal cultivator in the capital of China, but it does not mean that he is the strongest one in China.


    "This is it?" Fengyi looks to ximenyu.


    Ximenyu said in a hurry: "I''ve met Fengjia master. My name is ximenyu. I''m the head of the imperial gate of China."


    "Eh, the imperial gate of China? It''s Jingmen! Have we not paid attention to Jingmen for such a long time and changed its name to Huangmen Those several people all looked at ximenyu in doubt.


    "Ha ha, you have misunderstood that the capital gate belongs to the capital gate, and the imperial gate is the imperial gate. Huangmen was established after I took over the sun soul, the Koryo stick and the north cold gate. I was the first leader of the imperial gate. I had the same status as the capital gate. The Huangmen belonged to the Chinese people, so I was the imperial gate of China. After that, please pay more attention to them. They are all Chinese, ha ha. "


    "I see. You are one of the outstanding people, little brother. In the past years, I had the idea of conquering those three forces. Unfortunately, I couldn''t do it. I admire you." A certain immortal practitioner said that because of the emperor''s mother''s face, she was also very polite to ximenyu.


    Thank you


    "You can rest assured that both the imperial gate and the imperial gate belong to the Chinese people. In the future, those who become immortal practitioners in the imperial gate and the capital gate can enter the capital of China to open up their caves."


    "Thank you, thank you, ha ha ha." This is what Xi Yu wants.


    Ximen Yu said: "by the way, let me introduce you. This is my elder. Her name is Qin Kemeng. She is in the early period of Bigu."


    "The early period of PI gu!" Several immortal practitioners trembled in their hearts.


    "Well, you all go to the retreat." The emperor mother waved.


    "Yes, I''m leaving." Only a few immortal practitioners left. After seeing each other, they left naturally.


    Ximen Yu asked his mother, "how strong are those people just now?"


    The emperor mother said, "the strongest wind is only the late period of integration."


    "Well, it''s really weak at the integration stage." Ximenyu sighed.


    "Then why don''t they go to the other world to cultivate immortals? What is the development of the earth where birds don''t pull x? "


    Yuanyi said: "ha ha, ximenyu, you don''t know. I''ve been to the alien world a few times. It''s a world of immortal practitioners, killing people and seizing treasures. It''s easy to die when we go to the other place during the Qi refining and fusion periods. What''s more, the primary practitioners of Qi training and integration have a great chance to improve by themselves. Why take such risks. It''s better to have a quiet retreat on this earth, and then leave the earth no later than when the future is stronger and more life-saving. As far as I know, from ancient times to the present, the earth''s practitioners of immortals have been meditating for hundreds of years, and almost all of them have left the earth if they have reached the birthrate or Pigu. But few of them have come back. Maybe they are all dead. "


    "Oh


    The emperor''s mother also nodded and said, "this little Taoist friend has a point."


    The emperor and his mother wanted to say that the practitioners of the moon star were almost the same. Only when they were strong would they dare to leave and go to the immortal cultivation world. But those who have gone out seldom come back. It is not known whether they are dead.


    ¡­¡­


    In other words, Zhou Di and Zhuo came to Beijing to look for Liu ziqiao.


    Liu ziqiao is a little crazy. He likes Zhou Qi and can''t extricate himself. He even goes crazy. If he continues to develop, Liu ziqiao may rob Luo Qi directly.


    Fortunately, Luo Qi was tactful and said to Liu ziqiao, who was obviously possessed by the devil, "let me think about it and give me half a year to think about it, OK? This half year, depending on your performance, if you think you are suitable for me, I will be your girlfriend. But you must not be rude to me for half a year, or I''d rather die than think about it. "


    Liu ziqiao of course is very happy, so these days, he is to run to Luo Qi, make Luo Qi very disgusted.


    What she said about half a year''s consideration, of course, was not really considered. She was just afraid that Liu ziqiao, because he liked her too much, lost his mind and forced her to do something like that. Luo Qi gives herself half a year. In this half year, she will try her best to ask Liu ziqiao.


    A dozen days ago, Luo Qi entered the capital of China and found a female immortal, hoping that immortal would help Luo Qi. Unfortunately, the woman didn''t pay attention to Luo Qi. Instead, she thought that Luo Qi despised the cultivators of immortals. It''s your good fortune that some immortals like you.Therefore, Luo Qi''s idea of restricting Liu ziqiao through the Chinese immortal cultivators can only be disillusioned. Even if an immortal cultivator who is much stronger than Liu ziqiao knows Liu ziqiao''s non participation in Luo Qi''s actions, he will not interfere. Everyone will practice his own affairs, and who cares about these nonsense matters.


    Luo Qi also went to the original elder, hoping that she could help stop Liu ziqiao, because Liu ziqiao once almost forced Luo Qi.


    However, although Yuanyi is much stronger than Liu ziqiao, he can''t stop Liu ziqiao. If Liu ziqiao wants to do this, can Yuanyi destroy him?


    These days, Luo Qi is bored.


    Simply leave, and never return to the capital, but Liu ziqiao clings to Luo Qi, can''t go. It''s no use walking to other places. Liu ziqiao, as an immortal cultivator, has a sense that Luo Qi is equipped with GPS positioning. Where else can he go.


    "Luo Qi, this is the porridge I cooked for you. It''s delicious." Liu ziqiao brought a bowl of porridge to Luo Qi. He pestered Luo Qi every day and did all kinds of things for Luo Qi. He did this today and sent that tomorrow. He tried to move Luo Qi with warm care.


    However, Luo Qi was bored.


    Thank you Luo Qi didn''t want to eat it, but she ate the porridge for fear of causing Liu ziqiao to run away. Luo Qi was scared by the scene that almost made Luo Qiqiang that night. Fortunately, at the critical moment, Yuanyi senior appeared, otherwise Liu ziqiao would have done it.


    Yuanyi admonished Liu ziqiao at that time, but Liu ziqiao didn''t listen to him. Yuanyi had no choice but to stop taking care of these rotten things. It was the proper thing to cultivate his way.


    "You don''t have to give me this and that every day, really." Luo Qi said to Liu ziqiao.


    "No, you said to give me half a year''s time, this half year time I must do the best, let you know my good, let you thoroughly like me." Liu ziqiao said obstinately.


    "Oh! Whatever you want Luo Qi is helpless.


    At this time, outside came Zhou Di''s cry: "Zi Qiao, Zi Qiao."


    Liu ziqiao saw Zhou Di calling out in a hurry, and Luo Qi ran out of the door.


    "What''s up, Zhou di?" Liu ziqiao asked.


    Zhou Di took Liu ziqiao and said, "don''t be cocky. Come back to the capital of China with me."


    "What happened?"


    "Ximenyu has come to see you."


    Liu ziqiao immediately frowned and said, "it''s just the right time to see how I killed him."


    "Wait!" As soon as Luo Qi heard it, she immediately called out.


    Luo Qi said, "Liu ziqiao, you promised me not to hurt Ximen Yu any more."


    Liu ziqiao hummed, "I promised you, but I didn''t say I couldn''t destroy him. I ruined him to be as ugly as pig Bajie. Didn''t I hurt his life?"


    Liu ziqiao was the first to fly away.


    Zhou Di sighed. He wanted to tell Liu ziqiao that ximenyu had brought a strong man to cultivate immortals. However, he could not say that, because when Zhou Di went to see Liu ziqiao, the emperor''s mother gave him an idea and told him to call people back instead of saying unnecessary words.


    Therefore, in order to protect himself, Zhou Di dare not say that there is a strong man around ximenyu.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1625

    Maybe the mother wanted to know what would happen if ximenyu didn''t bring her back.


    Liu ziqiao rushed back, Zhou Di and others also followed, Luo Qi followed.


    Zhou Zhuo, who didn''t want to rush back to the door with Liu, told him that he didn''t want to rush back to the door


    Liu ziqiao sighed: "I received the idea of the strong one, she only asked me to call people back, and the rest was not allowed to say. I dare not joke about my life, although Liu ziqiao is a good friend."


    "Well, I also received her idea, otherwise I would have told Liu ziqiao. Now Liu ziqiao didn''t know that he was still so active in destroying ximenyu, which was not a trap. If he knows, change his attitude and the result will be totally different. "


    "Maybe the strong man brought back by Ximen Yu just wants to see the different results. It''s all life. No wonder anybody. "


    Liu ziqiao angrily returned to the capital of the capital. He went directly to the original cave and roared: "ximenyu, I know you are here. You are right back. Come out for me."


    Ximenyu and the original Yidi mother are chatting, ximenyu frowns.


    "Liu ziqiao is here. It seems that he doesn''t know the emperor''s mother is here. Otherwise, how dare you shout at me like that." Ximenyu dark road.


    The original meaning said: "ximenyu, alas, we are all Chinese. If you can be merciful, please be merciful."


    "Hum!" Ximenyu, however, went out of the original cave. The emperor''s mother followed ximenyu and hid her momentum completely. Liu ziqiao could not feel it at all.


    "Liu ziqiao, you are here." Ximenyu looked at Liu ziqiao angrily.


    "Ximenyu, you dare to come back. What a surprise to me? Come again and ask Yuanyi to save you? " Liu ziqiao sniffed.


    Ximen Yu was very angry. He was still so murderous after more than a month.


    Liu ziqiao was surprised to find that ximenyu was on the 16th floor of the avenue. He remembered that a month ago, when he wanted to kill ximenyu, he was only on the 5th and 6th steps of the avenue. Only a month later, ximenyu had made such progress. This discovery made Liu ziqiao feel cold for a moment, and said in secret: "ximenyu has broken through so fast. I have to kill ximenyu now. I can''t care about Luo Qi so much. I''m afraid I can''t resolve the hatred between me and him now. In the future, he will also step into the field of cultivating immortals. It''s hard to guarantee that I won''t be in trouble. When we are all immortal practitioners, I have resistance to kill him. Now he''s just a cultivator. I kill him like a dog. "


    Ximen Yu said coldly, "Liu ziqiao, it''s been a month. Do you still want to kill me? Is there really so much hatred between us? "


    This is ximenyu''s last chance to Liu ziqiao. If he still wants to kill ximenyu, he will be merciless.


    "Ximenyu, do you think that time can change one''s obsession? You have left an obsession in my heart, and you will die. "


    "Ha ha ha ha, obsession, what obsession you can''t digest now. Because of Luo Qi? Because she took her first kiss, just a first kiss. "


    Liu ziqiao''s heart was filled with an indescribable taste. Yes, when he liked Luo Qi, Luo Qi was still pure, but now ximenyu is the first man Luo Qi kisses. Even if he got Luo Qi, he also had a knot in his heart, which made him very unhappy. He had already forgotten, but ximenyu said it, which made him very unhappy and determined to kill ximenyu.


    "Die! Ximenyu, you have only one way to die. This is what you asked for. I''ll tell Luo Qi that you are on the scene. You know that I like Luo Qi, but you are still close to her and go after her. You are looking for death yourself. Simon woo, you forced me to die. " Liu ziqiao was crazy again in a moment.


    The emperor''s mother stood behind without saying a word.


    "Ha ha ha, Liu ziqiao, of course I will die, but I can''t die in your hands. You are nothing. You are not good enough to let me die in your hands."


    The original meaning saw Liu ziqiao immediately to start, immediately roared: "Liu ziqiao, stop."


    Liu ziqiao looked at the original meaning impolitely: "how, you want to stop me? If you hadn''t stopped me last time, I would have killed him. This time, you can''t stop me. Master Yuanyi, if you stop me again, I can only become enemies with you, or you will kill me. "


    Yuan Yi sighed: "ah, Liu ziqiao, your obsession is too deep. Why do you have a good future? Why destroy yourself?"


    "Master Yuanyi, don''t say it again. I can''t pass that level, just can''t pass it."


    At this time, Luo Qi came and called out in the distance: "Liu ziqiao, dare you. You promised me not to hurt ximenyu any more. If you dare to hurt ximenyu, I will not consider it for half a year. "


    With that, Luo Qi flew in.


    Ximen Yu said with a smile: "Lord LUOQI, I haven''t seen you for a month. How are you recently?"


    "Ah, ximenyu, your realm." Luo Qi was shocked. She was on the 16th step of ximenyu Avenue, but she was still on the fifth step of the avenue. She was able to reach the fifth level thanks to ximenyu''s selflessness."Ha ha!" Ximenyu didn''t feel happy. What about the 16th terrace of the avenue? It was the one who wanted to take him away.


    Luo Qi stopped Liu ziqiao and said, "Liu ziqiao, you are too unreasonable. I have promised you not to associate with ximenyu. And half a year to consider whether to be your girlfriend, but when you heard that Ximen Yu came back, unexpectedly came to kill him, what do you mean. If you dare to move Ximen Yu, I swear, even if you kill me, I will not consider you. "


    Luo Qi thought that her threat was effective, but Liu ziqiao hummed: "Heaven''s evil can be violated, and you can''t live by yourself."


    Liu ziqiao killed ximenyu.


    Yuan Yi didn''t stop him. He couldn''t make it.


    The emperor mother immediately controlled Liu ziqiao, and at the same time let out the momentum on her body.


    Liu ziqiao felt that the woman behind ximenyu was shining like a sun.


    "Ah! Master, see Master. "


    Liu ziqiao fell to the ground.


    His mother said to ximenyu, "you can decide for yourself. He can''t resist."


    "Well!" Ximen Yu nodded and went to Liu ziqiao, slapping him in the face.


    Liu ziqiao didn''t dare to dodge and let Ximen Yufan tremble.


    "Pa!" Ximen Yu slapped him hard again.


    "Liu ziqiao, you don''t want to see what you are. You deserve to kill me ximenyu and grandma with your early Qi training."


    "Pa!" Ximen Yu scolded while fighting. It seemed that he could not relieve his anger.


    Liu ziqiao is no longer arrogant at the moment, just kneeling and shaking.


    Luo Qi looked at the emperor''s mother and was surprised: "who is this woman? She''s so powerful that even Liu ziqiao can''t shake. Moreover, she is so beautiful that Ximen Yu knows such a powerful beauty. It seems that Ximen Yu is really mysterious. Every time I think I have known him, I find many mysteries that I don''t know. What''s the relationship between her and Ximen Yu? Cut, don''t guess at random. Ximen Yu doesn''t have that kind of relationship with this kind of peerless woman. "


    "Liu ziqiao, why are you kneeling? Get up. You don''t mean that your obsession is so deep that you have to kill me. Since the obsession is so deep, no one can change you. Why do you lose your obsession when you see the strong? Isn''t that ridiculous? Get up and kill me. " Ximen Yu said.


    What nonsense obsession, but Liu ziqiao''s heart is not happy, talk about what obsession. If it is really the inner obsession, it will be as strong as a demon. No matter what strong person you see, you can''t change it. But now Liu ziqiao, apart from kneeling and shaking, does not have a little bit of obsession.


    "Get up, don''t pretend to be a grandson." Ximen Yu kicked Liu ziqiao in the face with his head and face, kicking several teeth off Liu ziqiao, but Liu ziqiao still did not dare to resist.


    Ximen Yu was too lazy to fight. He sighed with relief and said, "Liu ziqiao, don''t blame me. I don''t think it''s the love of the Chinese people. You should die."


    Liu ziqiao pleaded, "ximenyu, don''t kill me. I''m wrong."


    "Oh Ximenyu sneered.


    "Wrong? What about your obsession? "


    "I''m sorry, no more. I don''t have any obsession to kill you. Please forgive me."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1626

    "Ha ha ha, funny. What you can give up for your own life is still called obsession?"


    "Liu ziqiao, I use what you said to me just now. Heaven can do evil, but you can''t live if you do it yourself. This sentence should be used on you."


    Liu ziqiao seemed to see that ximenyu didn''t want to be wordy any more. He was ready to ask his mother to kill him. He began to cry out: "no, ximenyu, don''t kill me. I''ve finally become an immortal. My great future has not yet come true. Please, don''t kill me."


    "Well, you have a bright future? What about when you killed me? Don''t I have a bright future? "


    "I...!" Liu ziqiao was speechless.


    Yuan Yi stood up and said, "ximenyu, although I shouldn''t say anything, I still want to say that I have to forgive people and forgive people. Please forgive Liu ziqiao this time. You have a lot of adults. Why do you have a common sense with Liu ziqiao?"


    "Hahaha, Yuanyi, to tell you the truth, ximenyu is an adult, but there is not a large number of them."


    "Alas Yuan Yi can only sigh, he asked for Liu ziqiao, has no shame.


    Luo Qi also said: "ximenyu, forget it. If you spare him once, he will be grateful to you."


    Ximen Yu looks at Luo Qi, but she doesn''t expect to say so. Ximen Yu can''t help thinking, is he really too heartless?


    "Luo Qi, you have seen what Liu ziqiao did to you before. If I don''t show up, he will force you. By the way, maybe he has already done it to you now."


    "No, don''t worry, No." Luo Qi said quickly.


    "No, or not yet?"


    "Well, anyway, Liu ziqiao didn''t succeed. Give him a chance."


    Ximen Yu looked at his mother and asked, "what do you think of his mother?"


    "You can decide for yourself. If you feel like killing, you can kill it. If you don''t want to kill, you don''t want to. Why do you care about other people''s opinions and let others influence you. Follow your heart, and you will be able to understand your thoughts. " Said the mother.


    "Thank you for your advice. Ha ha ha, OK. Follow your heart and have a good idea. You won''t have a heart knot. Yeah, that''s killing."


    The emperor''s mother had already controlled Liu ziqiao. Ximen Yu stepped up and beat Liu ziqiao''s head to blossom with one palm.


    Liu ziqiao died. He died completely. If it wasn''t for the help of the emperor''s mother, he would have killed the immortal cultivator by Ximen Yu.


    "Hoo!" Ximen Yu took a deep breath. Originally he was still struggling. Yuanyi said that he should be forgiven. Luo Qi also thought that he should be spared. Ximen Yu felt that he was too cruel. His mother said something to let Ximen Yu open his mouth. Do what you want to do in your heart. Only in this way can you make your mind unblocked, your mind relaxed and your mood relaxed. No matter what you do or practice, you will have great benefits.


    "Alas Luo Qi sighed helplessly. She didn''t feel heartache. She wanted to accompany her brother Luo Wei.


    Zhou Di and Zhuo, who were watching in the distance, flew up and packed Liu ziqiao''s body.


    "Can I take it and bury it?" Zhou Di asked.


    Ximen Yu waved his hand: "the dead are big. You can do it as you see fit."


    After that, ximenyu, his mother and Luo Qi left the capital of China together.


    Liu ziqiao''s death, in the capital of China, did not cause any waves, no one dare to ask.


    Ximenyu returned to the imperial gate with his mother.


    After living in Huangmen for two days, the emperor''s mother suddenly said to ximenyu, "ximenyu, I think it''s almost the same."


    Ximen Yu didn''t understand his meaning and said, "what''s almost there?"


    "I think I''ve been around for a long time. I want to go."


    "What!" Ximen Yu was surprised. Ximen Yu had come to earth with his mother, but he didn''t expect that his mother wanted to leave.


    Before Ximen Yu also saw that the emperor and mother did not seem to like the life of the earth.


    "I''m going to leave so soon. There are many interesting and delicious food on the earth that you haven''t touched!" Ximenyu intends to stay.


    "I don''t feel at all in the mood." The emperor''s mother looked gloomy and said that she and the emperor had just divorced, and now she was alone and had no mind to play.


    "All right." Ximenyu was helpless.


    "Well, ximenyu, will you take me away from the earth?"


    "Yes." Ximenyu nodded, a little lost. He was going to leave so soon. It was boring. But his mother insisted on going. Ximenyu was extremely unwilling and did not withdraw.


    Ximenyu took his mother to earth crossing point.


    "Mother, wait a moment, you will stand here, and you will enter the alien world." Simon Yu said.


    The emperor''s mother saw that ximenyu seemed very unhappy.


    "What''s the matter? Are you upset that I''m leaving? "


    "No, I just think you''re in such a hurry that I haven''t done my best to be a host."


    The emperor''s mother said, "it''s not that I don''t want to stay more. It''s true that every minute in my heart I feel very miserable. The emperor and I have been married for hundreds of years. I feel very sad and sit like a needle felt. Moreover, your earth is too small, always feel a fish into the water cup discomfort, very stuffy. Good bye, ximenyu. If we are lucky, we will meet again. ""Well!"


    Ximen Yu watched the emperor''s mother disappear in the rainbow. She had already entered the alien world. Ximen Yu suddenly felt extremely reluctant to give up. It seemed that the emperor and his mother would never meet again in this life. Why do you have such a strange feeling?


    "Wait!" Ximenyu suddenly wanted to catch up and say something to his mother. However, it was too late because the crossing point had to be at noon. Only a few seconds passed in a blink of an eye. If Ximen Yu wants to go to another world, he will have to wait until noon tomorrow.


    "Alas


    Ximen Yu sat on the ball boat and flew back to the emperor''s gate.


    People can''t be greedy, and ximenyu should be satisfied. Although the emperor''s mother has only been here for five or six days, she at least helped Ximen Yu kill the peacock king''s elder brother and solve Liu ziqiao.


    Originally, ximenyu planned to take his mother to Yanhuang nationality for a tour, and drink tea or whatever. It''s a pity.


    Ximenyu soon returned to the imperial gate.


    "Hello, ximenyu!" A man was standing at the gate of the imperial gate. Many powerful people of the imperial gate passed by the man. However, no one else seemed to see him. Only ximenyu could see him.


    "Who are you?" Ximenyu shivered, feeling that the man in black was strong or weak. In short, ximenyu didn''t know whether he was weak or strong, not in the same level.


    "Ha ha, we finally met face to face. More than 20 years ago, I passed by this planet and found a woman with a child who was pregnant with a similar structure to my soul. Unfortunately, that woman is about to miscarry. So I got a little bit of will to keep the child. That child is you, and I am the master of the will in your body. " Then, as like as two peas of weapons were left behind, behind him, ten weapons revolved around him, and the ten weapons of shadow were emerging behind him, and the only difference was the entity and the shadow. The ten weapons were just like the ten weapons that were seen in the West.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1627

    "You, you, you are the strong immortal who wants to take away me?"


    The man in Black said with a smile: "you are wrong. It''s not that I want to take away your body, but I want to take back the body I have cultivated. Without me, if you have not been born, you will have already become a pool of blood abortion. How can you have you now. Ximenyu, you should know how to be contented. You have lived for nearly 30 years. Are you not satisfied? "


    Ximenyu shivered. He didn''t expect that the day came so quickly and suddenly that ximenyu had no time to prepare.


    The man in black laughed again: "don''t be nervous. I''m not here to take away your body."


    "Not to take away my body?"


    "Of course not. I''m here to see someone with my own eyes."


    "Who?"


    "Come out!" the man in black called


    Wanjun''s illusory body flies out from the ring of space, which is generally called the soul body.


    The man in black looked at Wanjun and exclaimed: "beautiful, beautiful. No wonder you will let me come to see you once."


    "Hum!" Wanjun hummed and said nothing more.


    However, the man in black is also very handsome. If he changes Ximen Yu''s body, he will be more handsome.


    "Wanjun, I don''t worry, I will help you find a good body to give you The man in black promised.


    "What you covet is my beauty. If you take away other people''s bodies, I will lose my beauty now. Don''t you know that?"


    The man in Black said with a smile: "you don''t know. Your soul looks so beautiful. Even if you take away an ugly and incomparable body, after a long time, the ugly appearance will gradually change and become completely consistent with the face of your soul. The so-called phase comes from the heart. "


    Wanjun did not say again, of course she knew, but she deliberately said that, did not expect the black man also know.


    "Go The man in Black said, Wanjun disappeared, he also disappeared, leaving only ximenyu.


    "Master Wanjun." Ximenyu called out.


    Just then Wu Tong came and asked, "ximenyu, who are you calling?"


    "Forget it!" Ximenyu knows that Wanjun has been taken away by the man in black.


    "What is it?"


    "Nothing!"


    "Should I run away?" Ximen Yu was sitting in the imperial gate, thinking quietly.


    At this time, ximenyu''s mind sounded a voice: "want to escape? Ximenyu, I don''t think you have to work hard. Wait for me to take back my body in peace of mind. But you can rest assured that at least half a year, more than one or two years. If I were you, it would be true to take advantage of this last time to enjoy life. "


    "Why do you know what I''m thinking?" Simon Yu asked in horror.


    "Ha ha ha ha, the weak are the weak. Can you understand the powers of the strong? In short, I know any idea you have."


    Ximenyu no longer asked why, think of Wanjun, immediately asked: "you Wanjun predecessors how?"


    "She''s my woman. I treat her as a treasure. I don''t need you to ask her. Just stay with me."


    Ximenyu sighed deeply. Now even his thoughts were known, and his plan of escape was impossible.


    The man in black was so powerful that no one knew that ximenyu could not fight against him.


    "Is it really a dead end? I only have half a year left? "


    "Well, in this case, what''s the use of my struggle? Let''s walk for a day. If it really falls like this, it''s also my life. Every day there are practitioners falling down, and many of them will go. "


    Ximen Yu soon figured out that it was better to live happily every day than to be so unhappy. No matter what has not happened, there is no need to worry about it.


    Ximenyu''s first thought was Qin Bing. Unfortunately, Qin Bing doesn''t know ximenyu now.


    "If you don''t know me, you''ll be sad."


    Ximen Yu still decided to go to Yanhuang village and finally go to see Qin Bing, whether she knew him or not.


    Ximenyu must be ready to die.


    When we arrived at Yanhuang village, no one stopped ximenyu. The soldiers who guarded the gate couldn''t stop it.


    Ximenyu flew directly to the little witch''s house, but she didn''t seem to be there.


    Qin Bing just came out and saw Ximen Yu. He yelled, "it''s thief x again. What are you doing here? My master is coming back soon."


    When people are about to die, their words are also good. Ximen Yu has no arrogance.


    "Qin Bing, don''t worry, I won''t do anything to you."


    "What are you doing here?"


    "This is the last time I''m here," he lamented


    "Ah Although Qin Bing doesn''t know ximenyu, he often meets and is no stranger to ximenyu. For a long time, ximenyu appears arrogant and arrogant. However, today, his tone seems completely different, which is not like him."No way, you thief x will die? Although I don''t know whether you are following my master''s idea or mine, you''d better never give up. "


    "Ha ha, this time is really forever. Qin Bing, I''m here to see you for the last time. I hope you''re happy. Now you''ve lost your memory. It''s good to be happy every day."


    "Er!" Qin Bing is upset. Ximen Yu feels sad.


    At this time, LAN Xiaoyan ran out and seemed to hear ximenyu''s words and asked, "ximenyu, is this not your style? Are you really going to give up? "


    "Well! I''m here to say goodbye. Where''s your master? I have something to say to her, too


    "Farewell? Where are you going? "


    "Anyway, I''m afraid I''ll never appear in front of you again."


    "What happened? Look at you as if you''ll never die. Don''t scare me. I know you''ll never die LAN Xiaoyan asked anxiously.


    At this time, the little demon woman flew back in the distance and saw ximenyu at a glance.


    The little demon woman was very angry with Ximen Yu''s shameless door-to-door harassment again and again.


    "Whew!" Without saying a word, she stabbed ximenyu with a sword.


    Ximenyu had seen it for a long time, but he didn''t move.


    "Pooh Ximen Yu let the little demon woman''s sword pierce his body, and suddenly the blood was all over the ground.


    The little demon woman was shocked. She didn''t think that she could hurt Ximen Yu, but as a result, she put Ximen Yu''s sword through her chest.


    "Why don''t you hide?" The little demon woman asked.


    Ximen Yu said: "I don''t want to hide. I don''t want to fight with you."


    "Well, is this you?" The little demon woman snorted coldly.


    "Tang Hui."


    "Don''t call me that. I can''t stand it." Tang Hui felt goose bumps all over her body, but she was more comfortable to call her little witch. Suddenly, she could not bear to call her name so provocatively.


    "Ha ha, I''m not here to fight with you or to tease you. I''m here to see Qin Bing again."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1628

    "What do you mean?"


    "Tang Hui, you and I know each other. I hope you can take good care of Qin Bing all the time. I''m gone. Goodbye." Ximenyu flew up.


    "Wait!" Xiaoyaopo was confused by Ximen Yu.


    "Ximenyu, are you playing tricks with me again? Make it clear to me, or you are not allowed to leave. "


    Ximenyu stopped, turned back and said, "if there is no accident, I will only have two years'' life, even half a year. Now I will tell you the truth. My body is taken in by a strong immortal cultivator and wants to take away from me. In my body, there is still the will of the strong one. Well, I''m going. "


    The little demon woman touched her forehead, and ximenyu had already flown away.


    "What the hell is he up to? It must be some new trick. Hum, I will not be able to meet you. I will always be a lecher. " Little demon woman a hum.


    Qin Bing said: "master, how do I think it''s not this time? His tone is very sad. It doesn''t look like it''s fake. Can it be true?"


    "Ah, is ximenyu really so miserable?" LAN Xiaoyan also said nervously.


    "Master, why don''t we go and help him?"


    "Why should I help him? Are I friends with him? He''s dead! I''m not welcome to say that again. "


    Qin Bing and LAN Xiaoyan dare not say more.


    However, the little demon woman suddenly felt that ximenyu was so miserable that she didn''t feel as happy as she imagined. In the past, he hated Ximen Yu and wanted to kill Ximen Yu himself. But now why did Ximen Yu die, but he didn''t feel so happy?


    After leaving Yanhuang village, ximenyu went to Beihan temple to look for Bai Xue. It seemed that she had not seen her for a long time.


    "Hello, are you in Yinxin palace? Please let me know. I''m ximenyu. "


    "OK."


    A few minutes later, ximenyu was allowed to enter Beihan temple and saw Yin Xin.


    "See the palace master."


    "Ximenyu, you are not from our Beihan temple. You don''t need to be polite to me. Why did you come here all of a sudden?"


    Ximen Yu said, "I''m looking for Bai Xue. Where is her person?"


    "I knew you were looking for her. She wasn''t there."


    "No?" Ximen Yu was stunned.


    "She''s been away for months, and she didn''t say where she went."


    "Ah, how could it be."


    "I really didn''t lie to you. You are her ex boyfriend. If you want to see her, it''s normal. I don''t have to lie to you. You can come back next time, or I''ll tell him when she comes back."


    "Well, thank you very much."


    Ximenyu had no choice but to turn and leave.


    "Wait a minute, you''re leaving so soon?" cried the master of Yinxin palace


    "Since Snow White is not here, I''ll go first."


    Yinxin palace Master said with a smile: "you just come and go. Don''t you have such a hurry? Besides, can''t you talk to me without snow white?"


    "Good!"


    Ximenyu was invited to a sea. The sea was covered with thick ice. A pavilion of ice and snow was made by Beihan temple. It was really beautiful.


    The master of Yinxin Palace said with a smile: "ximenyu, you are really a genius. How long have you not seen me? You have reached the 16th step of the road. I admire you."


    "Palace master, you''re not bad. You''re already eight steps on the road so fast." Ximen Yu is modest.


    "But it''s far from you. You''re an excellent man. In terms of talent, beauty and achievements, you''re also the leader of the imperial clan. It''s a pity that Bai Xue broke up with you. However, you also have a shortcoming, that is, you are too playful. You still have a lot of women now. " Asked the master of Yinxin palace.


    "Ha ha, the master of the palace is praising me. I''m getting worse and worse now. I''ve been left alone. Ha ha ha."


    The master of Yinxin Palace also smiles. In fact, she already knows ximenyu''s current emotional state. She seems to have been alone for several years without any girlfriend.


    "Tea, please!" Yinxin palace master poured a cup of hot tea for ximenyu. Drinking tea in this ice and snow world is also a blissful enjoyment.


    Ximenyu felt that there was not much topic between ximenyu and the master of Yinxin palace. Now ximenyu was a dying man, and he did not have the leisure in the past. So after drinking tea for a while, ximenyu stood up and said, "thank you for your tea. I have something else to go first."


    "Well, in such a hurry." The master of Yinxin palace is busy.


    "Ha ha, change X and visit again. Goodbye."


    Ximenyu jumped into the air.


    "Is that all you have to say to me?" Below came the dissatisfaction of the master of the Yin heart palace.


    "No, palace master, I really have something to do." Ximen Yu is helpless. Although she is not familiar with her, she is a good sister of Bai Xue. So Ximen Yu still wants to give some face. Ximen Yu flies down again.


    The master of Yinxin palace looked at ximenyu. After more than ten seconds, he suddenly said, "ximenyu, you are an excellent man. I Like you, would you like to think about me? ""Ah Ximen Yu trembled, so suddenly confessed that he didn''t immediately respond. Ximenyu did not have any affair with the palace master. It was just the last time he met him.


    "Ximenyu, I think I fell in love with you at first sight." Yin heart palace master affectionately said, perhaps, any man can not resist the temptation of such a beautiful woman.


    However, as soon as ximenyu thinks of himself, he will be robbed and killed at most one or two years. How can ximenyu injure others.


    "I''m sorry, Yin Xin palace master. I don''t deserve your love. Thank you for your wrong love."


    Yin Xin was in a hurry and said, "but you haven''t had a girlfriend for several years, and now you''re almost 30, shouldn''t you consider one? You think I''m too casual? I met you last time, but I like you this time, right? But I really fell in love with you at first sight. This time, you were in a hurry to leave. Just like I didn''t have any topic, I just let my heart out in a hurry. "


    Ximenyu still shook his head and said, "I''m sorry, we''re not suitable. You are the master of Beihan temple. You have a noble status. I can''t match you. I''m sorry, I''ll go first."


    "Ximenyu!"


    Ximenyu flew into the sky in the blink of an eye, entered the ball flying boat, and left the dust.


    "Why? I''m no less beautiful than snow, why? " The master of Yinxin palace seems very sad.


    At this time, a voice came from Yin''s heart: "daughter, you are too anxious."


    When Yin Xin turned back, she saw two people, her parents.


    The parents who recite the heart are the strong ones in the realm of cultivating immortals in the early stage of fetal rest.


    "Mom and Dad, why are you here?"


    "Daughter, is that the man you like just now?"


    "I don''t understand. I said it anyway. If he wanted me, I would be very happy. It''s just that Bai Xue is not easy to explain. After all, she is my good sister. I know that Bai Xue still loves Ximen Yu in her heart."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1629

    The father of chanting heart sighed: "the matter of feelings is really unpredictable. You grew up with Augustine of Monte Cristo from the bottom. He has a deep love for you, but you have no feeling for him. It''s hard to understand that ximenyu, who has only met him once, confessed to him in person. "


    Yin Xin asked: "Dad, you don''t want to see me and ximenyu?"


    "That''s not true. As long as you are happy, it''s just that I''m afraid you''ll like other people and bring disaster to him. Don''t let Augustine know about it. He''s loved you for too long, and he really can''t bear to have time."


    ¡­¡­


    "Master Yin Xin, how can you like me? Alas, it''s a pity that Ximen Yu can''t accept it. I''m sorry, master Yin Xin. I hope you can find someone better than me. " Ximen Yu sat in the boat, closed his eyes, and felt a little sad. If before, such a gorgeous beauty confessed to himself, Ximen Yu was too happy to refuse.


    But now, Ximen Yu thinks that his longest life span is only two years. If he accepts others, he is not responsible for others and makes others sad. He can only blame himself for not having that blessing.


    Ximenyu went to Huaxia again.


    Anyway, prepare for the worst.


    Ximenyu made a phone call and called out his former friends, Chang Yu, Sima Sheng, Kong Yizhen and Zhou Botong.


    "Ximenyu, why do you have time to invite us to drink?" Asked Chang Yuee.


    Ximen Yu said: "everyone, this time please come out to get together, is not a good thing, you are all my friends, I also don''t hide you, I Ximen Yu, nine out of ten will fall."


    "What? You''re kidding


    "Ha ha, Ximen Yu, what are you doing? You will fall? Unless the sky falls. "


    "That''s right. You haven''t met any storm in ximenyu. If you die, all the people in the world will die."


    "Well, ximenyu, stop making trouble and be serious."


    Unexpectedly, everyone thought Ximen Yu was joking. A few days ago, he brought a powerful immortal monk to Beijing gate to show off. Now he says he is going to die. Who believes it.


    Ximenyu said: "dear friends, I''m not in the mood to make a joke. When a man is dying, his words are also good. I feel that I should be ready to make arrangements for everything before I die. Later, I will ask my brothers and sisters. My parents will help me take more care of me. I thank you first." Ximenyu poured down a large glass of wine.


    Seeing that Ximen Yu was so sad, they all quieted down and seemed to believe it.


    Zhou Qi was the first to ask, "ximenyu, are you really kidding? What kind of strong man have you never met? I don''t believe that the Nangong royal family did not pursue you before. "


    "It''s different this time. People can''t be so lucky forever. This time, the strong one can destroy the whole earth. Listen to me. I should have miscarried when I was still in my mother''s womb...! "


    Ximen Yu told the story from the beginning to the end, from the cause to the result, as well as meeting the real man who robbed the house.


    "So serious?" We are still moved and can''t believe it.


    "At least I can''t think of a way to save myself. With the strength of that strong man, no one can rescue me. In fact, it''s not whether there is anyone to save me, but even I feel like I''m going to fall. I had this feeling a few years ago, and now I''m filled with that feeling that I''m going to die soon


    Zhou Botong said: "ximenyu, don''t worry, your family, I swear I will take care of you."


    Everyone glared at Zhou Botong.


    "Zhou Botong, what are you talking about? Ximenyu is not dead yet."


    Ximen Yu said with a smile, "thank you, Zhou Botong. I will remember you in my next life."


    Wang Ting cried: "ximenyu, please don''t look like this. You can''t give up. There''s no way out. "


    "I didn''t give up. As long as I had a chance to live, I would not give up. How could I, Ximen Yu, give up. You think I''m waiting to die? Wrong. The reason why I call you out is that the probability that I will fall is very big. I always have to prepare for the worst. I can''t really think of calling everyone until I die. It''s too late. "


    The atmosphere suddenly became very quiet.


    "Everyone has his or her own life. Don''t worry about me. Before I am really robbed, I promise to fight for it with all my life. When I go back, I''m going to resign as the leader of the imperial gate. It''s time for me to hand it over to the next one. " Simon Yu said.


    "Ah, you are not the master of the imperial gate?"


    "I can''t protect myself now. What''s more, I''m on the 16th step of the road, and I''m ready to attack the immortal cultivation field. I''ll give the position of the emperor''s gate leader to the next one. Do you have any outstanding talents to recommend? Hehe hehe


    However, no one can laugh out, thought it was a happy party, did not expect to be such a sad party.


    Ximen Yu knew that every word he said now and every thought in his mind was known to the strong man who took him away.Ximenyu and everyone got together for a night. By the early morning of the next X, everyone didn''t leave, but it couldn''t always be like this.


    "Well, let''s all go home. Maybe this is our last drink. I''m very happy and satisfied. But, you all have your own things to do, can''t always accompany me because you don''t know that I will fall one day? All right, all right, let''s go. " Ximenyu said to everyone, but they still looked at ximenyu with sadness in their eyes.


    Ximen Yu urged them to leave Ximen Yu reluctantly.


    What Ximen Yu wants to do now is to meet his former friends, and then he will try his best to improve his strength. Although Ximen Yu knows that no matter how he makes a rocket like promotion, he can''t catch up with the strong one, but at least Ximen Yu has tried.


    "Hello, Luo Qi, what are you doing?" Ximenyu called Luo Qi.


    "My capital gate, why call me suddenly, do not deserve your peerless beauty strong person?" Luo Qi said sourly that the most powerful beauty naturally refers to the emperor''s mother. The emperor''s mother is beautiful, which makes Luo Qi feel ashamed. Of course, Luo Qi is not worse than her, but her mother''s strength is so strong, so she is more charming and more powerful than Luo Qi.


    "I''ve come to see you." Simon Yu said.


    "Well!" Luo Qi''s voice, Ximen Yu came to find her, a little happy.


    These days Luo Qi is actually very depressed, Liu ziqiao has died, no one bothers her. However, Ximen Yu had a strong beauty around him. With Luo Qi''s sensitivity, he always felt that the relationship between ximenyu and that powerful beauty was not so pure on the surface.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1630

    Ximenyu met Luo Qi at the capital gate.


    Luo Qi''s first kiss was taken away by ximenyu before. After this period of digestion, she was sure that she fell in love with ximenyu.


    "What about the most powerful beauty?"


    "I''ve gone. In fact, she''s a forerunner I knew in the other world, and now she''s gone back to the other world."


    "You really have nothing to do with her?"


    "You think too much. I don''t expect to see her again in my life. It doesn''t matter if you say so."


    "Oh Luo Qi suddenly felt happy.


    Ximenyu said, "actually, I want to tell you something."


    Luo Qi said, "I have something to tell you."


    "Say it first."


    Luo Qi plucked up her courage and said, "ximenyu, I love you."


    "Er!"


    "I am willing to accept your pursuit. Now that Liu ziqiao is dead, no one will hinder you. Besides, my brother is dead, and I have no other relatives. In my heart, I always feel that you are my relatives. Ximenyu, I am willing to be your girlfriend and I am willing to have children for you With that, Luo Qi lowered her head shyly and was conquered by Ximen Yu.


    "Oh, Luo Qi, unfortunately, I don''t accept it." Ximenyu refused.


    "What?" Luo Qi looks at Ximen Yu in disbelief. It''s ximenyu who chases her first. Luo Qi only agrees now. How come Ximen Yu refuses to agree now.


    "Ximenyu, what do you mean? You play with my feelings? If you don''t like me, why pursue me. Now I finally like you, agree to be your woman, but you treat me like this Luo Qi''s eyes were red.


    "I''m sorry, Luo Qi. I came to tell you about it. I may die soon, so I can''t accept that it''s hurting you


    "What do you mean? Why did you die? "


    Ximen Yu told the truth about him.


    "Ah, what about that? The most beautiful person you know can''t save you? "


    "I can''t help her. She''s far away. Anyway, I''ll try my best to struggle. I''m not in any mood to think about love. I''m sorry. These days, I want to deal with the affairs of Huangmen first. "


    Luo Qi frowned and asked, "what happened to the emperor''s gate? What do you mean


    "I want to find a person to take over the position of the leader of the imperial clan. I am retiring with honor. Do you know someone who is talented and competent for this position?" Ximen Yu asked.


    Luo Qi thought for a while and said, "I really know a very talented young man. His name is Zhuang Han. Unfortunately, he is only 15 years old now, and he has already reached the 13th level of biochemistry."


    "Wow, isn''t it? It''s so amazing that at the age of 15, he has reached the field of biochemistry." Ximenyu was shocked. When he was 15, he was bullied by gangsters in junior high school.


    "Well, Zhuang Han is definitely qualified for the position of headmaster. It''s a pity that he is too young and has not yet reached the field of life. In a few years, he may be suitable."


    "It''s a pity that I can''t wait. Forget it. I''ll find one myself," he said


    Ximenyu is looking for the successor of the sect leader. First, he must be extremely talented. Second, he must be strong enough to reach the field of the road. His age doesn''t matter.


    "Ximenyu, is there anything I can do for you? I''m willing to do everything for you. Even if you''re going to die, I''m willing to be with you. Accept me. Let me be your woman. " Luo Qi pleaded.


    "No, I may die in half a year. I won''t spoil you. I''m sorry. I''ll go first."


    Ximenyu left Huaxia and returned to Huangmen.


    For a while, Ximen Yuzhen couldn''t find any unique talent, and his strength was in the field of the road.


    A few days later, when Ximen Yu was frowning, he did not know how to struggle to get rid of the strong man who had taken him away.


    The strong man and Wanjun are back.


    "Ximenyu, ha ha ha, don''t tell me to go down and prepare a table of good wine and dishes for me." The man in black laughs and sits directly in the position of the leader of the imperial gate.


    Wanjun stood silent in his royal highness, looked at ximenyu, did not speak.


    Ximen Yu one hum: "still want to eat, you dream, eat x go you."


    In any case, he will take away all of them. Ximen Yu doesn''t need to be polite to him. No matter how much he flatters him, he can''t change it.


    However, the man in black did not get angry and laughed: "ximenyu, you are all thinking about how to break through the realm. You are so naive. Do you think you can still struggle? It''s like you''re going to crush an ant in a bowl, but can that ant think of a way to keep it from killing you? You are the ant in my eyes. Whenever I want to take your life, I will. Every thought you think in your heart can''t escape my eyes. How can you jump? I advise you to enjoy the last part! Don''t waste your time thinking about how to improve your strength. Even if you are promoted to the primordial phase of the immortal practitioners within a year, you are still an ant. What''s more, in one year''s time, is it possible to be promoted to primipara? ""Do you know the concept of primipara? The emperor mother who has x love with you is also only PYU period, Yuanying period, that is, the Yuanying period after Pigu period, Jindan period, and then ascended to another level. Even if you reach this level, you can''t live. What''s more, even if you''re a peerless genius, you can''t cultivate immortals to this level without 500 years. You''d better enjoy the last x son. Since ancient times, there''s no death in life. Do you think so? Wanjun. "


    Wan Jun said with a smile, "elder gentleman, what you said is."


    The man in black nodded with satisfaction, and said to ximenyu, "do you hear that? Even the one you admire most is also the person who once had the strongest strength in your cognition. OK, go to prepare the meal. I''ll have a rest. I''ll eat it in two hours. You all go out."


    Ximenyu and Wanjun blink of an eye, was a force out of the hall.


    Ximenyu is dissatisfied with Wanjun, and feels that Wanjun is not on his side any more.


    Wanjun a smile: "you look down on me?"


    "No, where have you been these days?"


    Wanjun said: "I went to the alien world. His name is junxie. Now I know why he wants to take away your body. In fact, it''s not to replace him, nor is he going to spend the thunder robbery, but to refine a super sub body. Similar to the structure of his soul, later refining succeeded in his incarnation, and the state of separation could grow with himself, so he could not give up. His strength has reached the distraction period


    "Distraction? Isn''t it a tough guy to rob? "


    "No, he doesn''t treat you as a backup for crossing the loot, but refining a super avatar."


    Ximen Yu asked, "is the distraction period very strong?"


    "Strong, strong."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1631

    "Master Wanjun, do you think that I really have no possibility of survival?"


    "No, it''s zero. In fact, he''s right. You really don''t have to struggle any more. You''ll have the last X-ray." Wanjun advised.


    "Even you said that." Ximenyu was disappointed.


    "I am a person who will not give up easily, so I will not let you give up easily. But now this situation, really no need to struggle, you are about to fall, has become a foregone conclusion. I believe you have this strong feeling in your own heart. I''m sorry, I can''t help you. If I had been in a previous life, it was possible that when I died in a previous life, I just stepped into a distraction period with one foot. "


    Ximenyu burst out laughing: "can I wait to die now? I''ve been in the world for more than ten years, and this is the end? "


    "Ximenyu, don''t do this."


    "But I don''t want to die, master Wanjun. Please try to help me."


    "I''d like to, too. It''s a pity that I can''t do it." Wanjun said with shame.


    Ximenyu no longer pleads, presumably Wanjun really can''t, so beg her, let her very difficult.


    Looking at the mountains in the distance, ximenyu suddenly remembered that when he was in Huayu star, he was also chased by several immortals in the period of stillbirth. In the end, a bracelet flew down and attacked the one who was supposed to kill ximenyu and rescued ximenyu.


    At that time, the bracelet was Qin Qing''s, which was originally Qin Bing. When you bought her a birthday gift of several hundred yuan, it turned out to be an immortal tool in the mouth of the immortal cultivator.


    Ximenyu cried out: "Xiaoqing, where are you? Can you hear me? I really need you to help me. Please show me your spirit!"


    Ximenyu yelled desperately, but it was no use crying out his throat.


    Wan Jun said: "Ximen Yu, don''t be like this. You make me feel bad."


    "Master Wanjun, you don''t know, I''m not really dreaming. Qin Qing is my friend. I was chased by a strong foetus. It was her bracelet that suddenly came to save me. Since that time, it was OK this time."


    Wanjun sighed. She thought that ximenyu was going crazy and began to think wildly.


    "Ximenyu, don''t fantasize. Alas, you can''t imagine anything. If so, would you still have such a strong intention to die in your heart now? It''s a foregone conclusion. "


    Ximen Yu is stunned. Is it true that he must die?


    "You''d better calm down. You''d better not irritate Jun Xie too much now, or he will refine you in advance. Now I estimate that you still have a year or so. Ximen Yu, this year, live well. Don''t think about improving your strength. How can you improve it, it''s useless."


    With that, Wanjun entered the ring of ximenyu.


    Three hours later, the man in black, that is, junxie, finished eating and drinking.


    "Well, ximenyu, Wanjun, I''ll go first. By the way, ximenyu, I''d like to advise you for the last time. Don''t waste your energy. It''s a foregone conclusion to take you away. Besides, from now on, you can''t leave the earth. " Finish saying, Jun Xie to Wanjun soul empty shadow a smile: "wait for me to come back, this time I will help you to find a very suitable body."


    "OK, thank you." Wan Jun smiles.


    Jun Xie disappeared in an instant, came and went without a trace.


    Wan Jun said: "Ximen Yu, during this period of time, you still have any unfinished wishes, just do it. If you have any friends you haven''t seen, you can go to see them. Don''t go to trouble about improving your strength. Be optimistic."


    "Well!" Ximenyu nodded.


    Wanjun enters the ring of ximenyu again.


    Although Ximen Yu was very depressed before, at least he still had a little hope of struggling in his heart. But now, the hope of struggling has been shattered.


    Just like a patient who has been informed of advanced cancer, what he needs to do is to leave the hospital and enjoy the last time, instead of continuing to struggle, do chemotherapy, cut tumor and so on. If he struggles like this, he will die earlier.


    This is how Ximen Yu feels at the moment.


    If you can live, no one wants to die, but when you really can''t do anything, you can only leave it to fate.


    Ximenyu came to China again.


    First of all, Huaxia should pass on the throne of Huangmen to the next one, so that the imperial gate can continue to develop. Therefore, ximenyu must go to Huaxia to find an heir.


    "Ximenyu!" An old man caught up with ximenyu and called out.


    Ximen Yu is a half immortal.


    Banxian is a very mysterious person, no one knows his strength.


    "Half immortals."


    "Oh, don''t call me a half immortal, call me Lu Wushuang."


    "Er, Lu Wushuang?"


    "That''s my real name, Lu Wushuang."


    "Well, Master Lu, how can you come to me all of a sudden."


    "Ha ha, the strong one left." Lu Wushuang asked.


    "How do you know he''s here?"


    Suan Banxian glared and said with a smile, "although it''s hard to improve now, Xiaodao is also the immortal cultivator in the middle period of PI Gu. Well, I''m right. Your life will not be long. "Ximenyu immediately seized the divination Banxian and asked, "do you still do it for me?"


    "Don''t forget it. I was just hazy when I calculated for you before, but now, it''s very clear, more clear than before."


    "What was the result?"


    "As before, you will die in a year or two, and it will be in the hands of the strong man in you. Come out. " It''s called out by half an immortal.


    Wanjun''s soul came out of the ring.


    Wanjun glared at Suan Banxian and said, "it''s you who bewitch people. Last time you said I would kill ximenyu, I didn''t care about it. This time, you said so again."


    "Ha ha ha, this Taoist friend, I don''t care about the cause and effect. I only say that I calculate the result. Ximen Yu is dead in your hands."


    Wanjun hummed: "I have no enmity with Ximen Yu. It''s too late for me to save him. Will I kill him? What kind of divination do you calculate? Don''t you even include human feelings and reason in it


    "You don''t understand the eight trigrams of yin and Yang I worked out. I don''t care how close you are to Ximen Yu. If my divinatory symbols show like this, I say so."


    "Well, I don''t talk to you. It''s groundless and nonsense."


    Suan Banxian said to ximenyu, "ximenyu, if you listen to me, please drive the girl away. I''m really for you."


    Ximenyu was confused.


    "Master Lu, the strong man in the alien world wants to take over me. Even if I am going to die, I will die in his hands. What is the relationship between master Wanjun and me? Are you wrong? You also know that I have no lifeline. I was born by a strong man with his will. "


    Suan Banxian said: "I don''t care about these. I only talk about the divinatory symbols. You are not killed in the hands of the strong one who takes you away, but this woman. Alas, why no one believes my gossip. Ximen Yu, if you believe me, you should drive her away and never stay with her. I really do it for you."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1632

    Ximenyu was depressed.


    "Master Lu, how can you make me believe you? Master Wanjun has always been very kind to me, and there is no reason to kill me at all? And now it is very clear that it is the strong one who wants to take away me. If you ask me to get rid of Wanjun, you must take a basis to make me believe you. "


    "There''s no basis. The basis is my divination. If you don''t believe it, what can I do? I''ve done it over and over again. I don''t know how many times. It''s at least 99% accurate. Ximenyu, do you know that in order to calculate your hexagram, I have greatly damaged my accomplishments. I don''t believe that there are still errors in the result of this calculation. Of course, there are no absolute ones. Maybe there are some accidents, but I have said so far. I tried to save you, but you didn''t listen


    Ximenyu was moved and said, "thank you, Master Lu. I didn''t expect you to help me so secretly."


    Suan Banxian looks at Wanjun and says to Wanjun, "you say you can''t hurt ximenyu, do you?"


    "Yes


    "Well, do you dare to leave ximenyu? Let ximenyu rest assured. "


    Wanjun nodded and said, "yes."


    "Master Wanjun, don''t!" Ximenyu stopped.


    "Ximenyu, forget it. My soul is no longer weak now, and I don''t need to stay in your ring. Since this is a Banxian, I don''t worry about me. I''ll leave you at least at ease. Goodbye, ximenyu. Alas." Wanjun''s soul turns into a spark and flies away.


    "Wait, Wanjun, where are you going?"


    Wanjun said: "I go to the other world, I will not come back again. You don''t have to worry about me. Although I am just a state of soul, ordinary things can''t hurt me. Ximen Yu, I hope that I can get to know you in the next life. I''m gone."


    Wanjun flew away.


    Ximenyu was so disappointed that Wanjun was like a close friend of ximenyu. He saved ximenyu many times and left like this.


    Suan Banxian said with a smile: "ximenyu, you don''t have to be sad. This is a good thing. That woman is certainly not a good thing. I''m not aiming at her. I''m all based on my divination."


    Ximen Yu said bitterly, "forget it, you are also good for me. Elder Wanjun got many benefits from junxie. It''s a waste to continue to stay with me. She should have left to look for her chance. I''m afraid I want to stay on me for the last time after I die. Now that she is gone, let her pursue her path of cultivating immortals. "


    "If only you could figure it out."


    "Mr. Lu, thank you too. I didn''t expect that you always put my business in mind."


    Fortune teller chuckled: "then I''ll give you another divination, now that the woman left, maybe the divination will be different."


    Ximenyu shook his head and said, "no, I don''t want to know the divinatory symbols any more. At least I''ll leave a hope in my heart."


    "Good!"


    "Master Lu, I''ll go first."


    Ximenyu flies away.


    Lu Wushuang sighed and said, "it''s a pity that a genius."


    Ximenyu also wants to know whether the hexagram has changed since Wanjun is gone. However, Ximen Yu is afraid to know, so it is better not to know.


    However, some things are doomed, that is doomed.


    When Suan Banxian returned to his cave, he couldn''t help but give ximenyu another calculation.


    When the result came out, calculate half immortal sighed: "is the day doomed? Why is the result still the same? Is Ximen Yu really doomed to die in that woman''s hand? The woman has gone to the alien world and said she will never come back. Why is the divination so clear? I can''t think of it. "


    Ximen Yu seems to be in a better mood. Maybe there is any change. Just say, he can''t die so easily. Yeah!


    However, Ximen Yu still decided to give up the position of the imperial gate.


    Said that, the little demon woman at home to think for a long time, because of ximenyu, because she can''t be happy.


    Therefore, the little demon woman had to find a female elder of Yanhuang nationality.


    "Master, Ximen Yu is my enemy. He has done such an unforgettable thing to me before. Now, I hear that his body is taken in the eye of a strong immortal cultivation man and wants to take him away. He is not far away from death. I thought I would be very happy, but I always feel that I am not happy, but more and more feel that I sympathize with him. Why? I don''t think I can understand for a few days. "


    "Xiao Hui, you and he were enemies of life and death before?" she said with a smile


    "Yes, I was determined to kill her and purify my mind. After that, I fought with him in the snow mountain. Unexpectedly, he was very powerful. Now I lost a life of Nirvana rebirth. He killed all of them. He was also disfigured by me at that time, and we all fainted at last. However, when I woke up, I was powerless, and I was defiled by him. My first time was taken by his son of a bitch. I hate him to die. I wish I could kill him. Now he is in bad luck, he said. He will die in half a year. I should be happy, but after waiting for several days, I still can''t be happy. On the contrary, I feel more and more sorry for him. I don''t want him to die. ""Xiao Hui," the female elder said with a smile, "with my experience, you may like him."


    "What!" The little witch was shocked.


    "You must like him."


    "Mother in law, don''t you joke, I like him? It''s absolutely impossible. I can''t like him no matter how big an enemy I am with him. "


    "If you don''t like him, how can you be unhappy, and even less likely to feel sorry for him? There is only one possibility that you like him. Although you hate him for a long time, hate can become love


    "Oh, I don''t believe it. How could I like such a jerk." The little witch shook her head.


    "What would you do if he really died and was robbed of his body? You''re going to feel sad. It''s not what you want, is it? "


    "I just feel sorry for him, but I don''t like him. Pity and like are two different things."


    "But he is your enemy all the time. When he is famous, you don''t know. Only when he is killed will you suddenly find that you have fallen in love with him."


    The little demon old lady was in the same place for a long time. Did she really like ximenyu? She didn''t believe it, but she seemed to believe it.


    The elder said: "Xiaohui, your first time was given to him again. Although it was forced by him, your first man is always him. You can never deny that everyone has a deep memory of his first man. If I guess well, you must force him to defile you, and you don''t hate him so much."


    "I...!"


    "Go and get him. If you don''t want him dead, see who wants to take him away and see if there is any way to save him."


    "I''ll think about it again."


    Little demon woman muddled away, the answer is, like Ximen Yu, why feel good nonsense?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1633

    "Ximenyu."


    "Well, it''s you. What can I do for you?"


    It was the little demon woman who came to find ximenyu.


    "Ximenyu, do you really want to take away your body Asked the little witch.


    "You came to me for this? When did you care so much about me? I''m dead. Isn''t it a great joy for you


    "Yes, I''m just here to make sure you''re really going to die. I''ll be happy for nothing."


    "Ha ha, then you can rest assured to be happy."


    "I''m too lazy to tell you more. I didn''t mean to come to you. I''m an immortal master in Yanhuang village asked me to tell you. You can go to him and see if he can help you."


    Ximen Yu was surprised that Yanhuang village had such a good strong man.


    "No, the strong one who wants to take away me is already the realm of cultivating immortals in the period of transforming gods."


    "What, transformation period?" The little demon woman was shocked. It seems that she knows the realm division of the immortal.


    "My God, it''s impossible. Why do the people in the transformation period want you to be so weak? Transformation period? That''s, it''s almost the strongest one to take the thunder


    Ximenyu wry smile: "tell you the strong man of Yanhuang village for me, thank him, but unfortunately, no one helped me."


    "Oh, I''ll go first."


    "Take care of Qin Bing for me."


    The little demon woman didn''t say anything and flew away, feeling that Ximen Yu had been sentenced to death.


    After returning to Yanhuang village, the little demon woman truthfully reported to the strong man of cultivating immortals.


    "What? Transformation period? Really? You didn''t scare me? "


    "Ximenyu doesn''t have to lie to me."


    "Well, that''s not what I can help. The whole earth''s immortal practitioners are not qualified to carry shoes for others."


    The little demon woman suddenly felt very uncomfortable and said in her heart, "do I really like that bastard? Why is it hard to know that he must die? I hate him


    That''s it. Three months later.


    "The wind is endless. From now on, you will be the second leader of the imperial gate."


    "Thank you, master ximenyu. I will take this master as a good one."


    "I really appreciate your strength and talent. I believe you can be a good headmaster. But remember, when you step into the ranks of immortal practitioners, when choosing the third headmaster, you must be careful and choose a person who is qualified in talent, strength and moral character to take over. "


    "Yes, master Ximen."


    "Get ready to take over the ceremony."


    In this way, ximenyu resigned his post as the head of the imperial clan and personally elected a qualified successor, who was called fengwuji. In addition, a succession ceremony was held to invite major forces from all over the world to attend.


    And ximenyu''s halo receded and stood silently in a corner.


    "Ximenyu!" A woman in white wins the snow and comes to ximenyu.


    "It''s you, master of Yinxin palace."


    "Can you not call me the palace master?"


    The woman in white is the master of Beihan temple.


    "Why did you come?"


    "Today is the emperor''s gate. We trust the master of the gate to take over the hall. We have a relationship of ownership between Beihan temple and your Huangmen. It is reasonable that we send someone to observe the ceremony. Moreover, someone from your Huangmen has already informed us of Beihan temple. I just came with them."


    "Oh, it''s just that I''m no longer the protagonist of the imperial gate. My new leader is Wuji. Since then, ximenyu has withdrawn from the stage of the imperial gate. Alas. " Ximenyu sighed.


    "Ximenyu, you must be worried about your future again, aren''t you? You go with me to Beihan temple. "


    "What are you doing? Is it snow white coming back


    "No, Snow White has no news yet. My parents want to see you." Yin Xin said.


    "I don''t know your parents. Why do you see me?"


    "My parents know I like you, so they want to see you and talk to you." Yin heart blushed.


    "Well, I''m sorry, I don''t want to see your parents. I''m not in the mood for love right now."


    Yin Xin glared at Ximen Yu and said angrily, "well, actually, my parents want to help you. You said that there is a strong person who cultivates immortals who wants to take over you. After hearing that, my parents are willing to help you. I would like to see which one dares to take over you. Don''t look down upon me. My parents are also immortal cultivators in the period of stillbirth. Even if my father really can''t beat them, they also know many other powerful immortals in the world. "


    Ximenyu said bitterly: "thank your parents for me. It''s a pity that it''s useless. The people who want to take me away have reached the stage of transforming God. Your parents are too weak. If it''s so easy to solve, why do I need help? I know an imperial mother in the alien world, whose strength has surpassed your parents, even the whole earth''s immortal cultivator. Even she can''t help me, let alone on earth. "


    "Ah, the transformation period?" Yin heart palace master''s reaction is the same as the little witch."Well! In the transformation period, it is almost to the point of crossing over the strong. "


    The master of Yinxin palace began to cry.


    "What are you crying for?"


    "Ximen Yu, why is it like this? It''s just like the sky falling down."


    Ximen Yu sighed: "so, there''s no need to waste energy for me. The only thing I can do now is to enjoy the rest of the X son. So, Yin Xin, don''t blame me for not accepting you. If it wasn''t for such a thing, I''m sure 10000 would like to be your boyfriend. "


    Yin heart way: "Ximen Yu, then let me accompany you the last x son, I am willing to accompany you to death."


    "Don''t make trouble. I can''t be so selfish. I''m spoiling you."


    "I don''t mind."


    "I mind. You go. I hope you will be kind to snow white. She is my first woman."


    Just then, a thunderbolt struck ximenyu.


    "Get out of the way!" Ximen Yu grabs Yinxin and jumps to avoid the thunder.


    Ximenyu looked into the space and saw a white man with brown hair. His strength was the 18th step of the road. He had just started to attack ximenyu.


    Ximen Yu''s eyes narrowed and he didn''t know him. Why did he kill Ximen Yu suddenly?


    "Who are you?" Ximen Yu asked.


    "I''m going to kill you." The man said coldly.


    Without waiting for Ximen Yu to speak again, the master of the Yin heart palace angrily exclaimed, "Augustine, what are you doing? You are crazy."


    It turns out that the man''s name is Augustine. He grew up with the master of the Yin heart palace.


    Augustine came from the ancient Nordic vampire family, and now Augustine''s new patriarch of the Nordic vampire family has the same status as that of the Yanhuang clan.


    Like Yanhuang, the vampire family is an ancient race. Although the population is small, there are many strong ones. Even the Yanhuang people dare not easily offend them.


    But now, the patriarch of this vampire family wants to kill Ximen Yu.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1634

    "Augustine?" Ximen Yu frowned, no one had heard of it.


    "Augustine, you''re crazy." Yin heart blocks in front of ximenyu.


    The man said angrily, "Yin Xin, I grew up with you since I was young, and I love you so much. However, you still don''t like me. Now it''s better for you to like a person who has only seen a few faces. I don''t know how Augustine can be when you treat my feelings so lightly, but I have to kill this Ximen Yu. "


    "Augustine, you are sick. I don''t like you. What does it have to do with ximenyu?"


    "Hum, I''ve been chasing you for more than ten years, and I''ve known you for more than 20 years. You can be indifferent. Now, a person who has only met a few times has taken the initiative to pursue him. How can you respect my feelings? I don''t want to kill this person. I can''t believe it."


    "You''re the head of the cook family, how dare you fool around here."


    "Let him die."


    Ximen Yu hummed: "I''m in a bad mood these days. You''ve come to annoy me. Well, I''m just looking for some people to stand on the back. If you want to die, I can help you."


    "Hubris." With a wave of his hand, Augustine''s cloak behind him suddenly turned into a blood red cloth. It expanded rapidly and covered with dark clouds. To be exact, it was covered with blood clouds. There was a strong smell of blood in the air.


    At the moment, all the people who were holding the ceremony were attracted.


    "Look


    "It''s the mysterious vampire family."


    "Wow, it''s so bloody. I feel like vomiting."


    "Ignorance, this is the vampire family''s bloodsucking airspace. Who is he going to kill?"


    "It''s ximenyu, the strong vampire, who wants to kill Ximen Yu, the former leader of Huangmen gate."


    For a moment, shocked on the spot, in the ceremony of the new master''s taking over, there was a legendary vampire who killed the previous master.


    "No, Augustine." In a great hurry, he rushed to Augustine.


    "Go away!" The eight steps of yinxincai Avenue, where can stop Augustine, was pushed hundreds of meters away by Augustine.


    "Ximen Yu, you dare to rob my vampire woman. I will suck your blood."


    All over the sky blood clouds swept down, in an instant like clothes, ximenyu bound.


    "Vampire? You''re too young. "


    There was a flash of silver on Ximen Yu''s body. I thought that the bloody clothes would be burned by the lightning and silver light of Ximen Yu. However, it was beyond Ximen Yu''s expectation. It was extremely solid.


    "Ximenyu, you are a person of the 16th level of the road, and you are still trying to break through my blood sucking God shirt. Do you know how much blood I have drawn from the blood of people who are as ignorant as you are. You can rest assured that your blood will also become a part of my blood sucking divine garment."


    "Arrogant!" Ximenyu disdained a hum.


    "Bang!" All of a sudden, the thick blood sucking spirit clothes turned into pieces, and the fragments turned into blood and water in the air, and the smell of blood filled the air.


    "Ah! My blood sucking clothes. " Augustine was stunned when he was shocked. His blood sucking clothes were broken, which means that this thing of his was destroyed.


    "Ximenyu, you dare to destroy my divine clothes."


    "Bang!" Before Augustine finished speaking, a huge weight suddenly locked him in. Looking up, a huge sword was covered like a mountain.


    Augustine was smashed to the ground by Simon woo.


    Before he rebounded, sixteen sparks shot into Augustine''s body, and Augustine couldn''t move.


    The sixteen sparks were not sparks, but silver needles of ximenyu.


    Ximenyu is familiar with the hidden acupoints of the human body. Under the advantage of taking advantage of it, Ximen Yu can use silver needle to subdue the enemy in an instant.


    "What''s going on?" Augustine was so frightened that he couldn''t move. His body seemed to be getting colder and colder, like a cold burst from his body, trying to freeze his blood vessels.


    Ximenyu landed in front of Augustine and snorted coldly: "why don''t you move? Don''t you want to kill me? I told you to be arrogant in front of me. You think I''m two grades weaker than you, so you can bully me? What about the vampire family, punk. "


    "Ximenyu, what have you done to me? Why can''t I move? " Augustine roared.


    "What have I done to you? Isn''t it obvious? Do you feel more and more icy? If you wait, it won''t take long for your blood vessels to freeze, your blood will stop, and eventually the blood will completely coagulate, your heart will stop beating, your brain will no longer supply blood, and you will die. I wanted to turn you into a pool of blood. Unfortunately, I''ll let you die slowly. "


    "Ah, ah!" Augustine roared. As simenyu said, he felt his body was frozen and his blood flow was slow. It was estimated that soon, the blood would not flow.


    "No, I can''t die like this. The blood of the gods is for my use." Augustine decided to take his best shot.


    "Well? Why didn''t you respond? Why is that so? ""God''s blood under the heaven, for my use, absorb the blood of Christ, and live forever."


    "No response."


    Ximen Yu curled his mouth and said: "save it. All skills come from the body. I''ve blocked your basic body functions now. Even if you have strong skills, you can''t play them out."


    "Ximenyu, I advise you to let me go at once." Augustine is no longer wasting his strength. He can''t even raise his hands. No matter how strong he is.


    "Ha ha ha, Augustine, where do you think my royal gate is? Come if you want. Who are you when I''m ximenyu? If you want to kill me, if you can''t, you can go? This is the end of your life today


    Augustine disdained: "you dare to kill me? Do you know who I am? "


    "I care who you are, a word, die."


    "I am Monte Cristo, the current patriarch of the vampire family. If you dare to kill me, you will not be able to bear Monte Cristo''s anger."


    "Pa!" Ximen Yu slapped him in the face.


    "What kind of anger? Come on, now that a dead dog is in front of me, you dare to raise your anger with me and melt your bones and soft palms." Ximen Yu was not wordy and finished him with one hand.


    "No!" Chant heart in time to stop.


    "Yin heart palace master, what do you do?"


    "Ximenyu, don''t be impulsive. The vampire family can''t offend. Even our Beihan temple is far weaker than the vampire family. Even the Yanhuang clan, we dare not offend the vampire family. Although Augustine killed you first, he is at least the current patriarch of the vampire family. If he dies, you know, your whole imperial family and even the whole Chinese people will be destroyed. "


    "Go away!" Ximen Yu roared.


    "Simon woo, I can go away, but you have to think about the consequences." Yin Xin immediately walked away.


    "Bone soft palm."


    "Wait!" At this time, a strong immortal cultivator came from the sky. Ximen Yu saw that he was the immortal cultivator of Yanhuang nationality, and the little demon woman was also among them.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1635

    "Ximenyu, don''t be impulsive." The strong man flying from Yanhuang nationality is busy persuading. The strong one who cultivates immortals should be in Qi refining period. Although he is the lowest level immortal cultivator, he is at least also an immortal cultivator.


    "Hello, master. Why are you suddenly here?"


    "Well, I heard that the patriarch of the Monte Cristo family came to China. Last night, the Yanhuang people could not be ignored. So I came along. I didn''t expect that such a thing happened."


    Ximenyu sneered and looked at Augustine and said, "your mother is better than me. You come to China and even the Yanhuang people will take the initiative to receive you."


    Augustine threatened: "Simon woo, I order you to release me immediately."


    "If you want to kill me, you can kill me. Why do you want to let you go? Yanhuang people give you face, but it doesn''t mean that ximenyu gives you face. You take yourself seriously. Yanhuang doesn''t represent Huaxia. You still have to die today."


    Augustine disdained a hum: "you are so kind, you immediately kill me."


    "Wait a minute, Simon woo, give me face and let the patriarch Monte Cristo go." Said the immortal cultivator of Yanhuang nationality.


    "Ximenyu, if you kill the patriarch of the vampire family, it will cause chaos. You Chinese capital gate is not an opponent at all, let alone your royal family. The strength of the vampire family has surpassed our Yanhuang village. "


    The immortal cultivator of Yanhuang nationality waved, and an unknown force hit Augustine, and Augustine returned to normal.


    Ximen Yu had to say: "OK, Augustine, this time I think in the face of the Yanhuang people, I let you go. Next time if you dare to be reckless again, I will take your life and get out of here."


    Augustine was also angry. The patriarch of his vampire family came all the way to kill ximenyu. However, ximenyu was so embarrassed that he almost lost his life. Most importantly, Ximen Yu was only on the 16th floor of the road.


    Augustine swung his sleeve and flew up, and the immortal cultivator of Yanhuang nationality caught up with him.


    "Patriarch of Monte Cristo, I invite you to visit Yanhuang at the order of Yanhuang."


    Augustine said angrily: "no time, Simon woo so disrespectful of the vampire family, he will wait for me."


    "Well, patriarch Monte Cristo, what are you going to do?"


    "What? Step down in China


    With that, Augustine disappeared in the sky in a boat.


    "Ah Ten seconds later, the immortal cultivator of Yanhuang nationality was stunned. He didn''t go after him. He had no choice but to fly back to Yanhuang village and report the matter to the elder of Yanhuang nationality.


    It seems that China is going to bear Monte Cristo. The vampire has not been out for hundreds of years.


    The little demon woman looked at ximenyu and flew away without saying anything.


    The master of Yinxin palace went to ximenyu.


    "Ximenyu, you are so powerful that you beat Augustine easily. I really underestimate you again." Yin heart palace master worship said, originally fell in love with Ximen Yu at first sight, now more like.


    "Well, it''s just a vampire." Ximen Yu turned his mouth.


    "It''s just, I''m afraid Augustine won''t give up."


    Ximenyu sneered: "I will not give up, and I don''t know who will give up. I let him go once. If he doesn''t know how to be grateful, it''s his own way to die."


    "Well, I offended Augustine today. I don''t know how my parents will punish me when I go back."


    "You are the master of the northern cold palace. Your status is not lower than that of any vampire clan leader. Why should you be punished?" Ximen Yu asked.


    "You don''t understand, the overall strength of our Beihan temple is the weakest in the whole earth, among the secret races. Because Beihan palace is close to the Nordic vampire family, we have a good relationship with the vampire family, but the power of the vampire family is far stronger than that of the northern cold palace. Even the Yanhuang people can''t compare with the vampire family, mainly because there are more people in the vampire family. "


    Ximenyu asked: "tell me about the hidden families and races in the whole earth."


    "In the whole world, there are four hermit families and seven ancient races. Altogether, they are called" secret forces ". Among them, the seven ancient races are better than the four hermit families. Our Beihan Temple belongs to the tail of the four hermit families, which is the weakest of the eleven secret forces. The vampire family and the Yanhuang people belong to the seven hidden races Yin Xin said.


    "Why don''t I know?"


    "There are many people who don''t know. If everyone knows it, it will not be called a secret force. Of course, the three most powerful of the seven clandestine races on earth are not human beings, but live underground and in the ocean and in outer space. They are all species left over from the fourth era. They have a more thorough evolution than human beings. They are truly secret forces


    Ximenyu had been to some underground experience, and knew that the world was not only human, but also some races, which were left over from the last era."What''s the ranking of Yanhuang and vampire families Ximen Yu asked.


    "The power of the vampire family is probably the fourth, and the strength of Yanhuang is probably the sixth. Therefore, the Yanhuang people dare not easily annoy the vampire family. "


    "Oh! No wonder Augustine has such a big face Ximenyu nodded.


    "Well, now I''m worried that Augustine will not let you go. He came to kill you this time, but he was humiliated by you. He must have insulted the vampire family. As far as I know about him, he will not give up. Certainly not."


    Ximen Yu was angry: "what do you mean, it''s clear that I spared him a dog''s life, but he didn''t feel grateful, and even if he didn''t want to let me go?"


    The master of Yinxin Palace said: "you don''t understand. In the eyes of those secret forces, you are all very weak and low-level, just like a small Gang. Augustine must think you are more noble than you. If he is defeated by you, he will not be reconciled


    "Well, if he wants to die, come on!"


    "Ximenyu, you x sons, try to hide. I''m going to go back to Beihan palace right now. My mother has called me. I''ll tell you any information."


    The master of Yinxin palace left immediately.


    "Oh Ximenyu was quiet.


    In other words, the immortal cultivator of Yanhuang nationality reported immediately after returning to Yanhuang village.


    "Uncle Wu, it''s really the vampire patriarch. He just didn''t think about it. He was going to kill Ximen Yu. He didn''t come to China for a mountain tour."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1636

    "Er, to kill Ximen Yu? Does he have a grudge against ximenyu? The vampire family is so powerful that we can''t even compare with Yanhuang. Ximenyu, a Chinese, is not dead? "


    "No, fortunately I went in time."


    "Well, if you stop him from killing ximenyu, aren''t you going to be unhappy with us Yanhuang people? We Yanhuang people are weak, but we can''t compete with vampires. "


    "Uncle Wu, you are wrong. You are not stopping Ximen Yu from killing the vampire patriarch. You don''t know. Although the vampire clan leader is going to kill Ximen Yu, he is not his opponent. He will be subdued by Ximen Yu immediately. If I didn''t just go there, he would have been killed by Ximen Yu. If the head of the vampire clan died in China, China would be dead. However, despite this, Augustine still left in anger and said, "we should step down in China."


    "Stepping down in China? Did he really say that? "


    "Well! I said it myself, so I immediately came back to tell you that Huaxia, after all, has a great relationship with the Yanhuang people. How can I really see that Huaxia has been flattened. "


    Yinxin went back to Beihan temple. Her father immediately asked, "Yin Xin, what happened? Why did an elder of the vampire family send me a message that I really have a good daughter. What have you done to Monte Cristo? "


    "Dad, I really didn''t do anything. Didn''t you say that you would support me for whom I like? Today is the new head of the Royal gate to take over the hall. I will go to the Huangmen. "


    "Huangmen a small unit, you just join in what fun?"


    Yin Xin said: "my main purpose is to see Ximen Yu. As you all know, I like Ximen Yu. Who knows, Augustine didn''t know where he heard about it. Suddenly he followed him. After that, he would kill Ximen Yu regardless of dissuasion. However, no one thought that Augustine was not the opponent of Ximen Yu at all. He was almost killed by Ximen Yu. "


    Yin Xin''s mother immediately shook her head and said, "it''s impossible. You know who Augustine is. You can''t be his opponent by Ximen Yu. Besides, Augustine has already stepped into the threshold of a monk."


    "In a word, ximenyu almost killed Augustine. Fortunately, a monk of Yanhuang nationality came in time. After that, Augustine will be angry for half an hour


    Yin Xin''s father frowned and worried.


    "This matter can be big or small. Although our Beihan temple is much stronger than those cultivation forces, we are at the bottom of the eleven secret forces on earth. If we are not careful, we will cause the family to perish."


    "What shall we do now?"


    "Take Yin Xin to Monte Cristo immediately."


    So, reluctantly, they went to Monte Cristo, that is, the vampire family, a mountain of ice and snow.


    The eleven secret forces of the earth are composed of seven races and four hermit families.


    The top three of the seven races, the strongest, are non-human. And the fourth place is the vampire family. It can be said that the vampire family is the most powerful human power.


    The main reason is that the vampire family has the largest population and large base.


    The sixth is Yanhuang.


    The weakest of the four hermit families is Beihan temple.


    ¡­¡­


    In the same way, the Yanhuang people also sent people to Monte Cristo to coordinate the matter. At the same time, they also asked people to take ximenyu to Yanhuang village and wait for news at any time.


    "Wuji, you will be the master of the imperial gate, and the imperial gate will be handed over to you." Ximen Yu patted the shoulder of Feng Wuji.


    "Don''t worry, master Ximen. I will certainly live up to your high expectations." The wind has no very solemn nod.


    "In the future, if there is any difficulty in the imperial gate, you can go to the northern cold palace and the capital of China."


    "I know."


    "Well, go!"


    "Then I''ll be busy."


    Ximenyu nodded. Ximenyu looked at the Huangmen built by himself and the two big characters "Huangmen" carved by himself.


    "Goodbye, Huangmen." Ximen Yu flies in the air and looks at the Huangmen gate from afar. He has an indescribable taste in his heart.


    Ximen Yu more and more fly far, the Huangmen in his eyes slowly become smaller, once his Huangmen, has been a new master.


    "Ximenyu!" At this time, Luo Qi flew to ximenyu from a distance. Naturally, Luo Qi took people from the capital gate to attend the ceremony of taking over the new leader of the imperial gate.


    "Here you are."


    "Ximenyu, where are you going? After taking over the ceremony, the banquet has not started yet. "


    Ximen Yu said: "Huangmen has nothing to do with me. The new master has taken over. There are no banquets in the world. I believe that Huangmen will pass on from generation to generation just like the capital gate."


    "Well, you are so reluctant to part with the imperial clan. You can continue to be the master of the imperial clan." Luo Qi said.


    "Ha ha, I''m going to attack the field of cultivating immortals. I''m no longer suitable to be the head of the imperial gate. After all, the imperial gate is a holy land for practitioners. If I want to join the ranks of immortal practitioners, how can I stay in the same place all the time. What''s more, I''ll fall soon. It''s better to find a good successor early. "Luo Qi rushed up to hold ximenyu, her eyes red.


    Simon didn''t let Luo Qi hold him.


    Although Ximen Yu knew that he had no future, he still had to work hard and step into the ranks of immortal practitioners. Even if he died, he would not leave any regrets. He had also become an immortal.


    "Luo Qi, I''m going back to China. If there''s nothing wrong, I won''t come back to Huangmen." Ximen Yu touched Luo Qi''s hair and said.


    "Back to China? Isn''t your family all here at Huangmen? "


    "After all, Huangmen is in the original territory of Koryo, or it is better to be home in Donghai city. My family has returned to Donghai City, and my masters are all in Kyoto, China. Now I''m no longer the master of the imperial gate. I won''t appear again if I have nothing to do


    "I''ll go back with you." Luo Qi asked.


    "You''d better continue to attend the banquet. You are the head of the imperial gate. You should give the new head of the imperial gate a little face. Later, tell your brothers and sisters in the capital gate to take care of each other."


    "I will. When I go back, I will write this rule into the laws and regulations of Beijing, and it will last forever."


    At this time, the little demon woman appeared at ximenyu''s side. Seeing ximenyu and Luo Qi holding each other, she felt very upset. She hummed, "ximenyu, you still have the heart to talk about love here. Go to Yanhuang village immediately. Otherwise, you will be responsible for the consequences. Hum."


    Finish saying, the little demon woman a shake head to walk.


    "What''s so serious?" Ximenyu frowned.


    "Is it about Augustine?"


    Anyway, ximenyu must go to Yanhuang village.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1637

    "You will know when you go."


    "I''ll go now."


    Ximenyu goes to Yanhuang village with xiaoyaopo. Xiaoyaopo takes ximenyu to meet many powerful practitioners of Yanhuang nationality.


    "Younger ximenyu, see you all." Ximenyu deeply worshipped because ximenyu really respected the immortals of Yanhuang nationality, and their moral character was very high.


    "Ximenyu, you''re welcome. Get up. You''re also the leader of the imperial clan. You''re extremely gifted. There''s no need to be so small." One of them said that he was a strong immortal.


    "All of you are seniors. I don''t dare to be rude. I just don''t know why you came to me in a hurry."


    "Well, show ximenyu a seat."


    Ximenyu sat down and even sat down with some of his predecessors. Ximenyu was a little surprised. When did he get so high in their mind? Equal? And the little witch who is the same as ximenyu can only stand on one side.


    The little demon woman looked at Ximen Yu and tooted her mouth. She seemed a little aggrieved.


    The reason why ximenyu makes these powerful people of Yanhuang nationality so kind is not because of the handsome of Ximen Yuchang, but because of what happened today.


    They all know that ximenyu, as a 16th level master of the road, could easily subdue the vampire patriarch of the 18th rank. What does this mean? For the powerful immortal cultivators of Yanhuang nationality, it can''t be more obvious.


    They were once young and had been in this realm. Therefore, they know that ximenyu is really powerful. If ximenyu is given the same time to practice, it is no wonder that they will surpass them in the future.


    Therefore, no one of the Yan and Huang immortal practitioners dare to be raised in front of ximenyu, equal to ximenyu, and regard ximenyu as a person of the same status.


    "Ximenyu, you easily defeated Augustine, the patriarch of the vampire clan. We all know that you and Tang Hui fought and rioted in the past. At that time, you had made us look at each other. Unexpectedly, you are indeed a talent in the cultivation world." One of them said that the immortal cultivation strong man probably integrated into the realm.


    "Thank you for your praise. It''s just luck."


    "Oh, come on, don''t be modest, everyone knows. However, X came to you not to praise you, but to explain something very important to you. "


    "Well!" If I did, Augustine nodded


    Another strong man said: "on earth, in the cultivation world, the most powerful forces are such as the Jingmen, Huangmen, super energy colleges and so on. However, there are also immortal practitioners on earth, and there are also immortal cultivators. Among the forces of cultivating immortals on earth, the most powerful one is undoubtedly the eleven hidden forces. I think you already know the eleven hidden forces. "


    Ximenyu nodded his head and said, "it''s not long since I knew it."


    "Well, these eleven forces are the seven major races and the four clans. Among the seven races, there are three of the most powerful, not our human race. These three races are left over from the last era. To be honest, we don''t know how powerful they are. The remaining four races belong to the scope of human beings. They are Yanhuang village, Monte Cristo, kugu mountain and wanxiagu. Among our four races, the vampire race is the most powerful, followed by wanxiagu, then Yanhuang, and finally the dry bone mountain. A long time ago, in the era of our ancestors, the three most powerful non-human races invaded human beings. Our four human race ancestors united to fight against the alien, vampire family, and that was the leading race. "


    "Oh


    "I tell you so much, in fact, I want to tell you that you should not hurt Augustine, the vampire family. He is famous for his lack of heart and can bear a grudge for a long time."


    Ximenyu sneered and said, "let them remember me hard. If they can''t remember it, they can use the book."


    "Alas The strong men of Yanhuang nationality sigh one after another, too young is too young.


    "Simon woo, do you think vampires really hate you?"


    Ximen Yu did not understand: "what I do alone is not hate me alone. Do you still hate others?"


    "You''re right. You should know that vampires only need to bite others and let their blood pass to the bitten body. After that, the bitten person will become a vampire."


    Ximen Yu startled: "how is it the same as the movie?"


    "Anything creative is imagined on the basis of reality. Do you want to ask why vampires don''t bite people as hard as they can make others become vampires if they bite one person. In this way, the whole world will be a vampire race."


    Ximen Yu nodded his head and said, "yes, I really have such doubts in my heart. It''s not good to let the whole world become a vampire race and unify the whole world? Why doesn''t the vampire family do that? Otherwise, the vampire family doesn''t know how powerful it isA strong man of Yanhuang nationality said with a smile: "what you said is, in this case, the whole world is a vampire family. Now, the reason why the vampire family has not done so is not that they do not want to, but since ancient times, we Yanhuang village, kugu mountain and wanxiagu have united to resist the vampire family. Otherwise, half of the earth''s people will become vampires. "


    Ximenyu is a little dizzy.


    "Master, you just said that you Yanhuang people, dry bone mountain, wanxiagu, vampires unite to resist those three alien races. How can you resist vampires all of a sudden?"


    "Ha ha, those three alien races, since ancient times, will certainly want to replace human beings. As human beings, we should naturally unite to resist. But among our four human races, the vampire race is very special. He has the conditions to turn the whole world into a vampire. Naturally, he also has ambition. Therefore, the remaining three races and four hermit families will naturally resist the ambition of vampires


    "Oh


    "Originally, this kind of balance between us has always been very good. Vampires dare not mess around. The three alien races have not been moved, except for the Abbey Road prison in the United States. But you today angered Augustine, let the vampire angry, this balance, a careless, will be you to break ah. Do you understand the seriousness of the matter now? It''s a small matter for you to kill a vampire patriarch. It''s also a small matter for him to remember you. Breaking this balance is a big thing. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1638

    "Well, I''ve broken the balance. What are you going to do now?" Ximen Yu asked.


    "It''s not clear yet, but we will try our best to repair the broken balance. Would you like to go with us to the vampire family later?"


    Ximen Yu thought for a moment and nodded: "OK! I''ll go with you to the vampire family. "


    "Well, then don''t hesitate. Let''s go now."


    "Wait!" Ximenyu shouts in a hurry.


    "What else?"


    "What if they want to kill me?"


    The strong man of Yanhuang nationality promised: "since I took you, naturally I am responsible for bringing you back."


    "Yes


    Ximen Yu is not afraid to be killed. I don''t know who will be killed. If you offend Jun Xie, the whole vampire family will not be destroyed by one finger.


    Therefore, ximenyu went to Monte Cristo with the three powerful immortal practitioners of Yanhuang nationality. These three strong men, named Donglong, Tangqing and yunbaifang, were all in the state of stillbirth. They were among the top ten immortal practitioners of Yanhuang nationality.


    It seems that this matter is really important, otherwise Yanhuang nationality will not send out three of the top ten to solve this matter in person.


    "Master Tang, what do you have in your hand? Do you want to bring anything else? "


    "Nonsense, we are now visiting, casually asking the vampire family to forgive us. We should not go to the last step, or what do you think we are going to do? These things are all gifts to the door. They are not worth mentioning. "


    "I, x, forgive is to ask for forgiveness." Ximenyu was depressed. He knew that he would not go. How could ximenyu apologize to a man who killed him. Ximen Yu didn''t kill Augustine. Congratulations.


    Yunbai asked ximenyu: "after you go, don''t say anything."


    "I''ll be dumb."


    "Ximenyu, don''t look indifferent. If you really irritate the vampire family and they decide to bite humans crazily, it will be the last X of all. You may not be afraid of death. I know that you have been locked in by the strong man in the transformation period. Sooner or later, you will be robbed. It does not mean that others are not afraid. Other people are innocent. "


    Ximenyu was helpless.


    Soon, it was Monte Cristo, in a great snow covered forest.


    "Stop." Two young people stopped everyone. They looked the same as everyone. However, vampires have two teeth, but they will grow suddenly.


    "We are Yanhuang people. I''d like to meet your patriarch."


    More than ten minutes later, ximenyu and the three strong men entered a hall. The whole hall felt gloomy and terrifying, as if in a haunted house.


    No one served tea, and no one came out to greet him. Ximenyu and others waited in the hall for half an hour.


    Ximen Yu said angrily, "it''s too much."


    "Ximenyu, don''t be angry. Wait for it slowly." Master Donglong said.


    The three strong men of Yanhuang nationality are calm and not anxious at all.


    Ximen Yu turned his lips: "bully people too much, are they vampires really think they have a lot of force."


    "Ximenyu, impatient and impetuous, how can you do it?"


    Ximen Yu said: "three predecessors, once in my eyes, you Yanhuang people are strong and arrogant, but I didn''t expect that you can endure to this extent today."


    "Ximenyu, what do you know about vampires? I know why you don''t pay attention to vampires. You just think you will fall soon. It doesn''t matter. Or, the will of the strong one in your body will help you, and no one can kill you. But have you ever thought that no one will kill you, but what about other common people? Do you really want to see vampire wars with other races? And then let the alien race take advantage of the human civil war to wipe out the human race? This kind of thinking of you, popularly speaking, is called selfishness and only considers yourself. "


    Ximenyu nodded.


    "Well, I won''t say anything."


    Ximen Yu is indeed not afraid of vampires. Before, when the moon star was on, so many immortal practitioners killed Ximen Yu, hundreds of them. All of them died in a blink of an eye, and they were drawn out to let Ximen Yu break through.


    This vampire family, where can it be stronger. However, Ximen Yu''s strength is to take away his evil monarch.


    At this time, three more people came out of the door.


    At first, the three strong men are the immortal cultivators of wanxiagu.


    "Here you are."


    "Hum, Yanhuang people, who offended the vampire family and made them so angry? I''ve heard that if they want to step down in China, they will turn the whole China into a vampire clan. You can do it as you see fit. "


    "Ah The three immortals of Yanhuang nationality were shocked.


    Before long, the vampire family finally came out.


    Crash, a sudden out of 40 or 50 vampires, and are the level of immortal vampires.


    Of course, Augustine came out the same way. Although he was only at the 18th level, he was very gifted, so he was called the vampire patriarch. Although there are many immortal practitioners in the vampire family, those who can cultivate immortals can not be the patriarch.Augustine saw Ximen Yu at a glance, staring at Ximen Yu.


    Ximenyu also looked at Augustine, but there was no expression of fear on his face.


    "You are here at last." Augustine said coldly.


    Donglong of Yanhuang nationality worshipped a vampire immortal cultivator and said, "Dear Taoist friends of Monte Cristo, I am Donglong of Yanhuang clan. Today, X has specially come to visit him. Half a day ago, a boy of the Chinese nationality unintentionally offended the patriarch of Monte Cristo. I''m really sorry. Now I specially bring him to the door to apologize. I hope that the Monte Cristo family can fight against the alien race for the common prosperity of mankind. Don''t put it in your heart. Chief Augustine, I''m here to make amends to you. "


    "Pooh! Do you still think of Monte Cristo? Our little clan chief, nearly died in your China. You still come to apologize and think that only one apology can solve the problem? " A vampire nun said angrily. It seems that they have just held a meeting to discuss what to do next. No wonder no vampire has just been waiting here for half an hour.


    If there is no accident, this time, they must want to take advantage of this excuse to arouse their desire to turn the whole Chinese into vampires.


    Tang Qing, an immortal cultivator of Yanhuang nationality, pulled laximenyu and motioned ximenyu to apologize to Augustine.


    Ximen Yu pretended not to know the meaning.


    Tang Qing had to say: "Augustine patriarch, no matter what, we brought Ximen Yu to apologize to you, Ximen Yu, hurry to give Augustine a humble."


    Ximen Yu spat and said, "I said to his mother Biqian, I didn''t kill Augustine. It''s a face for their vampire family."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1639

    "Ximenyu, you have come to my vampire family. You dare to be so arrogant." Augustine was very angry and asked Ximen Yu to apologize to him. Ximen Yu even said his mother was better than him.


    Ximenyu disdained a smile: "to your family and how, if you want to die, even in your family, I can also make you."


    "Shut up!" Yunbai Fang roared and refused to let Ximen Yu go on.


    "Donglong, take ximenyu first."


    "Good!"


    The immortal cultivator named Donglong of Yanhuang nationality immediately grabbed ximenyu and flew up.


    "Don''t go, ximenyu. Leave your life today." Augustine roared, but a strong vampire around him said, "Augustine, let him go."


    Ximen Yu was taken away from the vampire family in a hurry.


    "Ximenyu, you are too ignorant." Donglong scolded.


    "I''m sorry, I can''t help it."


    "Well, forget it. It seems that the vampire family really has a purpose. Otherwise, they will never let you go. The reason why they let you go is because they have planned for a long time and made a big use of it. "


    "Master Donglong, so to speak, the vampire family is really going to turn all China into vampires?"


    "Nine times out of ten, but don''t worry, we won''t let vampires go to China. No other races or clandestine families will. It''s just that, if it''s true, a war between the vampire family and other races is inevitable. Tens of thousands of practitioners and ordinary people will inevitably suffer from the loss of their lives. "


    Ximen Yu felt guilty.


    Donglong said: "ximenyu, you go back to Yanhuang village and wait for news first."


    "Oh! Good. "


    Donglong returns to the vampire family.


    With a sigh, Ximen Yu got on his own round boat and flew to Yanhuang village in China.


    And right now, in the vampire family.


    "It''s not going to end like this," Augustine said


    "Well, so far, it seems that you must tear up your skin, so don''t beat around the Bush and say, what do you want to do?"


    Augustine said: "the whole China belongs to our vampire rule, we want to turn the whole China into the home of vampires."


    Yun Baifang hummed: "this is impossible. You vampires are human variation. It''s a retrogression of human evolution history. We can''t let you turn more human beings into monsters like you to suck blood hygiene."


    "Then don''t talk about it. Let''s all depend on your own abilities. Don''t think that you can resist US vampires by uniting your races. Next month, is the once-in-a-lifetime nine star month x, is the most powerful moment of our vampires, go back and get ready, you guys, see off the guests


    "Hum! Go. "


    The immortal practitioners of Yanhuang and wanxiagu left Monte Cristo together.


    A cultivator of wanxiagu said angrily: "no wonder their vampires talk so wildly this time. It turns out that they catch up with the nine stars and even the moon x, which is not seen in a thousand years. At that time, the vampires absorb nine times of the moon, and the strength of all vampires will increase wildly. It seems that the catastrophe thousands of years ago will come again."


    "In the catastrophe thousands of years ago, vampires took advantage of this opportunity to turn millions of ordinary people into vampires in one night. Fortunately, our human ancestors fought hard at that time and finally smashed the conspiracy of vampires. I didn''t expect that if the vampires come back to this kind of conspiracy again


    "Nine stars in a row, alas."


    "We''re going to call on the other races and the clans to fight the vampires."


    Ximenyu first returned to Yanhuang village. The little demon woman saw ximenyu and rushed up.


    "Ximenyu, how about coming back so soon?"


    "How about what?"


    "I said you went to the vampire family, how did you handle it? Did the vampire family forgive you? "


    Ximen Yu turned his lips: "do I need their forgiveness?"


    "I think you don''t know the seriousness of the matter at all," she said


    Ximenyu suddenly felt a little strange. It seemed that the little demon woman was reluctant to talk to him more. But now, how come the little demon woman and Ximen Yu talk more often, and have the feeling of continuing to talk with Ximen Yu.


    "I said strange, little witch, you were not like this before?" Ximenyu looks at Tang Hui.


    "What do you mean?"


    "In the past, every time I came to Yanhuang village, you either flew your sword before you arrived, or you threatened me fiercely, and then you never spoke more than five words. But now, how do you feel that you have changed your love to talk to me? You have a great posture of chatting with me, and your face is still gentle. You were not such a person before


    The little witch woman''s face was cold. She didn''t notice the change.


    Ximen Yu said with a smile, "are you in love with me?"


    "Go away!" The little demon woman was angry and said in a cold voice: "even if you are the only man in the world, I will not like you.""What, I''m the only man left in the world? Ha ha, then I can choose well. I will not choose you. "


    "You! Hum The little demon woman flew away.


    Ximen Yu sighed in his heart and sighed: "thank you, little witch. I know that you are because I am poor. Sooner or later you have been deprived of my body. So even you have changed your attitude towards me. Although you sympathize with my experience, how to say thank you."


    At this time, a notice came out in your mind


    "What''s the matter?"


    "I may break my promise."


    "What do you mean?" Ximen Yu asked.


    The voice in his mind is to deprive him of the will of Jun Xie. He can know what he thinks and what he says at any moment. He can also communicate with ximenyu directly, even if the essence of junxie is far away from the world.


    Junxie''s will said: "I told you before that I might take away your body in half a year to one or two years, but now, I have to regret to inform you that I will advance."


    "What, ahead of time." Ximen Yu''s heart trembled fiercely. He thought that there would be at least half a year''s time. But now, he said to advance.


    "Yes, I will take your body in advance."


    Ximen Yu calmed down and asked, "I won''t let you succeed."


    Jun Xie''s cold smile in his mind: "it''s time for you to say such words to me, is it meaningful? If I were you, I would be the first to ask me when I was ahead of time, rather than tell me that these things can''t change at all


    Ximen Yu angrily asked, "OK, when are you going to do it to me?"


    "Soon, remember, the X of nine stars in a row is when you die, ha ha ha." The voice of Jun Xie disappeared.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1640

    "Nine stars for a month? What? "


    "When is the X of the nine stars and the moon?"


    Ximen Yu was upset. Why didn''t he control his own fate.


    After a while, the three powerful practitioners of the vampire family came back. Soon, there was an emergency meeting, and everyone rushed to the hall.


    Ximenyu also ran into the hall.


    Soon, more than 30 immortals came to Yanhuang, and so many of them came out. It seems that something big is going to happen.


    "Everybody, be quiet." Donglong said solemnly.


    "We have just returned from Monte Cristo with an important message. It seems that the vampire family has been silent for thousands of years, and it will break out again. They have threatened to turn China into a vampire race in the X of nine stars. "


    Ximen Yu was surprised to hear the words "nine stars and months" again.


    A person under the stage asked, "what is the X of nine stars with the moon?"


    Donglong said: "nine stars with the moon is a once-in-a-thousand-year wonder of heaven and earth. At that time, the sun will disappear, and there will be seven moons in the sky. The whole earth, without day, will be like day for 24 hours. It didn''t hurt us. At most, it was as bright at night as it was during the day. However, as we all know, vampires are afraid of the intense sunshine, love the moonlight at night, and vampires can absorb the night light to heal their wounds and so on. Therefore, the X of nine stars in a row is an opportunity for vampires to change. This x son, the strength of every vampire, will increase seven or eight times, or even more than ten times, than usual. "


    "Ah People were deeply shocked.


    Donglong continued: "this nine star continuous month, only once in thousands of years. Remember the last time when the nine stars even the moon was x, the vampire family took the opportunity to make a mess, trying to turn the whole earth into vampires and dominate the world. However, our ancestors thousands of years ago killed their plot. But now, nine stars even the moon x will appear again, and the vampire family will launch their conspiracy again. We must not let this conspiracy of the vampire family succeed, or there will be no human beings in the whole earth in the future, only vampires. "


    "Please be ready to fight with the vampire family. The 15th of next month will be the X of nine stars in a row. The nine stars will last for one or two days. In one or two days, the strength of every vampire is more than seven or eight times that of normal. Alas, this is a disaster for human beings on earth. "


    Ximenyu mumbled to himself: "the 15th of next month? Today is the eighth, which means that I have only one month or so. "


    Ximen Yu doesn''t care about any vampire''s conspiracy. Ximen Yu only knows that if it is the same as the X of nine stars, junxie will take him away.


    "Let''s go, everyone. Please be at your disposal."


    "Yes


    Ximenyu walked on the street of Yanhuang village in a trance.


    "It''s only a month. What should I do?"


    "Hello, ximenyu, what''s the matter with you? You can rest assured that we Yanhuang and other races of human beings will never allow the vampire family to devour you Chinese. Although you are Chinese, you are closely related to Yanhuang nationality. You don''t have to worry about it. " Xiaoyaopo appeared beside ximenyu. She saw ximenyu in a trance and worried. She thought it was because the vampire was going to devour Huaxia in the X of the nine stars.


    "Ha ha!" Ximenyu''s sad smile.


    "What are you laughing at? What''s the matter with you


    Ximen Yu didn''t want to hide from the little witch, and said, "to be honest, the X of nine stars even the moon is not only the X of vampires devouring China, but also the time when I die."


    "Ah, what do you mean?" The little witch was surprised.


    "Nine stars even the month x, that strong will come to take away from me, I have only one month''s life."


    "What! I''ll go to the elders of my family and see if they can save you. " Said the little witch.


    Ximenyu took her.


    "Don''t give them any more headache. What''s more, it''s no use looking for anyone. If you Yanhuang people who are strong in cultivating immortals can settle the problem, I''ll solve it myself. "


    "What do you do? Can''t it be true, can we just wait for death? "


    "Maybe it''s fate. Well, I''m back in China, and I''ll leave it to you to save thousands of Chinese people. I can''t do anything about it. Goodbye, little witch." Ximen Yu took out the ball boat and flew away.


    The little witch woman stood in place for a long time and didn''t come back.


    Ximenyu didn''t go to do anything, just went home.


    Besides, there is only one month left. Even if ximenyu takes a rocket to soar, he will be a monk at most.


    Ximenyu''s parents are still in Donghai city. Unexpectedly, the three masters have returned to Donghai city. What''s more, Zongxiang has gone home.


    Ximen Yu said in his heart: "second master, maybe I really want to accompany you."


    Ximenyu walked into the house.


    "Should I tell the masters about it?""No, tell them how they can stand it."


    "However, how can we not talk about such an important matter? Besides, after a month, they will also know. It''s better to say it happily."


    Ximen Yu thought about it for a while, but he decided to say it.


    "Xiaoyu, you''re back. Where have you been?"


    "Ximenyu, why do you look so bad?" Zong Xiang asked, women are more sensitive.


    Ximenyu said, "I happen to have something to look for you."


    At this time, a man rushed in outside the door. He took Ximen Yu and said, "Ximen Yu, hurry up, it''s not good."


    The man who rushed in was just a half immortal, Lu Wushuang.


    "Master Lu, what''s the matter?"


    No matter who there are now, no matter who there are, they say, "I made a divination with you this morning. My God, I''ve worked it over and over again for a whole morning. It says that your death is very near, and it won''t last more than a month and a half."


    Ximen Yu was stunned. He was a half immortal. He really had two brushes.


    "What? Master, what do you say? Ximenyu''s death is very near? " Zong Xiang and others asked.


    Now, we don''t need ximenyu to tell them.


    Suan Banxian nodded: "yes, ximenyu''s life is only more than a month. I observed the celestial phenomena this morning and found a shining white star in the direction of Lagerstroemia indica star king. I think that is a sign that ximenyu will ascend to heaven."


    "Master, don''t scare me!" The third master holds the hand of counting half immortals.


    "Well, you don''t know yet, do you?" It''s only half an immortal.


    "Xiaoyu, what''s going on?" The master''s father asked Ximen Yu with a livid face.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1641

    "Xiaoyu, what''s going on?" The master''s father asked Ximen Yu with a livid face.


    Ximen Yu nodded bitterly.


    "This is the half immortal master, the immortal cultivator. He is right. I was going to tell you about this, but I didn''t expect him to come."


    "Ah, Ximen Yu scared everyone." Zongxiang''s eyes were red.


    "It''s all fate. Please sit down. I''ll tell you from the beginning to the end."


    So Ximen Yu told the whole story.


    Finally, Ximen Yu looked at Suan Banxian and said, "just now, I received the will of the strong man in my mind. He said that the X of nine stars in a row is the time when I feel my life. And the X of nine stars in a row is on the 15th of next month, which is more than a month and more than a few days. Master Lu, you are really accurate. "


    "Alas The half immortal sighed.


    Ximen Yu believes that the deduction level of Banxian this time, at least he has prepared to calculate out this matter.


    So, since the half immortals are so accurate, what he said before, Ximen Yu died in Wanjun''s hands, is this accurate?


    Ximenyu was a little shaken, a little bit convinced.


    "Did I really die in the hands of Wanjun?"


    Suan Banxian nodded: "it''s still the divinatory symbol up to now."


    "But master Wanjun has left."


    Suan Banxian shook his head and said, "it''s useless. It seems that everything is destined. No matter how it is changed, the doomed result will never change."


    "That''s all. Let''s leave it to fate."


    Looking at the crying Zongxiang, Ximen Yu went to her and held her in his arms.


    "Sister Xiang, don''t be sad. Everyone will fall one day. If I do fall after a month, please don''t be sad for me. I will watch you in the sky. I hope you will continue to persevere on the road of cultivation. What''s more, don''t tell my parents, just say that I became an immortal cultivator and went out to experience. I have been cultivating immortals for a long time. I don''t know when and when I will come back. "


    "Wuwu, ximenyu, I won''t allow you to die. What shall we do if you die?"


    "Don''t worry. You are the relatives of the last emperor''s sect leader. No one dares to bully you."


    Lu Wushuang patted Ximen Yu on the shoulder and said with regret: "Ximen, there is only so much I can do for you. Goodbye."


    "Goodbye."


    "Alas Lu Wushuang flies away.


    Time passed slowly, in a twinkling of an eye, half a month passed, came to the first of the next month.


    The 15th is the day of nine stars and even the moon, which means that Ximen Yu has only 15 days left.


    Wanjun has no news so far. Since she left ximenyu that time, she has not contacted ximenyu again. Therefore, the calculation that Wanjun will kill ximenyu is a complete mystery.


    Ximen Yu was at home every day, accompanying his family. His master and Zong Xiang knew what would happen in half a month, but they didn''t say anything. They just wept silently.


    "Ximenyu, someone is looking for you."


    Ximenyu immediately came to the door. He thought it was Wanjun, but he didn''t.


    "Huang Xiaoqing, it''s you."


    "Ximenyu, you haven''t come to me for such a long time, and I have no answer to your call." Huang Xiaoqing said with deep resentment.


    "Ha ha, I don''t use my mobile phone anymore. What can I do for you?"


    A trace of sadness flashed on Huang Xiaoqing''s face, but soon turned into a smile.


    "Ximenyu, I''m here to post. I''m going to get married."


    "Eh! Marriage? "


    "Well! The fifteenth of this month. " Huang Xiaoqing handed a post to ximenyu.


    Ximen Yu opened the post. On the post, the man''s name was Zhou Huashun.


    "Ha ha, congratulations. You''ve finally got married." Ximen Yu sincerely wishes her.


    Although Huang Xiaoqing has been in bed with ximenyu for countless times, she is just an ordinary secular woman, and it is impossible to combine with ximenyu. Although ximenyu is a little uncomfortable, she still wants to marry.


    "Thank you for your blessing." Huang Xiaoqing sighed in his heart.


    "How did you get married so quickly all of a sudden?" Ximen Yu asked.


    "Please, old classmate, I''m 27 years old. I''m still in my third year. I''m not a practitioner of you. I''ll still be as young as I am now even in 50 years. I''ll be seventy-seven years from now, and you''ll stand in front of me like my grandson. "


    "Ha ha!"


    "Ah, I really envy you cultivators. It''s a pity that I don''t have that life. I''d better find a reliable person to get married."


    Ximen Yu nodded: "well, your choice is right. After all, you are an ordinary person with limited youth."


    Huang Xiaoqing said, "how about it? Come out with me for a last drink? I''ll be a family member in the future. I can''t fool around with you like before. "


    "Good!" Ximenyu agreed. These x sons have been at home with their families. They can go out for a walk.Ximenyu and Huang Xiaoqing eat and drink in a hotel room.


    Simon Yu asked, "what does your husband do?"


    "I''m a talented screenwriter, but I''m a director, and he and I are a perfect match."


    "Really, ha ha, very good."


    "Of course, there is still a gap when it comes to writing screenplays."


    "It''s too modest. Otherwise, call out your husband, too."


    Huang Xiaoqing shook his head and said: "no, today is just me and you reminiscence."


    When the wine was half drunk, Huang Xiaoqing''s face was red and he was lying on ximenyu''s body.


    Ximenyu did not refuse.


    "Ximenyu, on the 15th of this month, I will be someone else''s wife."


    "I already know."


    "My first time was for you, didn''t you forget it?"


    "I won''t forget, but it''s a pity that I can''t be responsible for you. I''m relieved to see you finally get married."


    "Sometimes I think you are a little heartless, but when I think about it, it''s not that you are merciless, but the fact is that you are a genius cultivator, I am an ordinary person, and I can''t have any results. In another ten years, if we stand together, you will be like my brother. In another 20 years, we will be like my son. In another 40 years, we will be like my grandson. Oh, I don''t dare to think about it any more. "


    Ximen Yu drank a glass of wine and said dejectedly, "it''s good to be able to do this."


    Ximen Yu didn''t want to say, just so coincidentally, on the 15th of this month, Ximen Yu''s life was no longer there.


    "Ximenyu, I have one last wish."


    Ximen Yu nodded his head and said, "I will satisfy you."


    "I want to do it with you for the last time!"


    Ximen Yu was stunned and then said with a smile: "good! To you or to me? "


    "It''s not going anywhere. It''s here."


    "Yes


    Ximen Yu pulled the tablecloth, overturned the dishes on the table to the ground, pushed Huang Xiaoqing, and Huang Xiaoqing fell on the table.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1642

    Two hours later, ximenyu and Huang Xiaoqing left.


    "Ximenyu, remember, on the 15th of this month, the Royal Hotel, I am married, I must come."


    "Ha ha!" Ximenyu smiled.


    Huang Xiaoqing drove away, she could not stand up, so ximenyu gave her Tianyuan needle to recover her strength.


    Ximenyu secretly smiled: "sorry, I''m afraid I can''t go. This month, 15th, is my end of life, wish you happiness, Huang Xiaoqing."


    About the 15th of this month, ximenyu only told the little demon lady, as well as the masters and Zongxiang. No one else knew it, and ximenyu didn''t want to tell it.


    If you really want to die, you would rather die quietly, without causing any waves in the world.


    "So many days have passed, and I don''t know what happened to the Yanhuang and vampire families."


    Although ximenyu wants to know, ximenyu did not go to Yanhuang village to inquire.


    It''s been 14 days.


    "Tomorrow is the 15th." Ximenyu was in a mood and was caught up.


    "Ximenyu! "Sobbing." Zongxiang this day, is to tear face to see ximenyu.


    "It is life or death. Look at tomorrow. Sister Xiang, they have been for a month. Haven''t you accepted the result yet. There is nothing to be bitter about, master?"


    Zongxiang cried: "they went back to the mountain, they didn''t want to see the results of tomorrow, hid in the mountain, but I can''t do it."


    "Ah! It''s best, sister Xiang, you can go. If you let you see the process of my being robbed, you may not accept it. You should leave like the masters. "


    "I don''t go."


    Ximenyu didn''t say anything more.


    All day, ximenyu was calm, but occasionally a little panicked.


    Soon, it was late in the night.


    Ximenyu waited a long time, but, strangely, it was not bright. It was already 9:00 a.m. on the 15th, but it was not bright yet.


    At this moment, the whole world of the earth is in panic.


    Everyone found that after the early morning, nine moons appeared in the sky, nine around the whole earth, nine moons not only lit the earth as incandescent lamps, but also shone on each other.


    Slowly, between the nine moons and the moon, a thin light is formed. Moreover, the light keeps gathering and getting thicker, as if to connect the nine moons in series.


    "This is the nine star company month?" Ximenyu stood on the roof and looked at the sky.


    "Everything is true. Nine stars and even months, are they illusions or reality."


    Ximenyu closed his eyes and felt the strong moonlight.


    The whole city, people shouted: "hurry, hurry, hide in the house, don''t walk out of the room."


    "Ah!" A few minutes later, one of the people''s body, by the strong moonlight, was hit by high voltage electricity in a moment, fell on the ground.


    "Ah."


    For a while, the whole city, to be precise, is the whole world, thousands of people fall to the ground and die.


    Because of the moonlight, nine stars even the moon, like hundreds of thousands of volts of current, where the moon, whether animal or human, become dark.


    "Hurry, hide in the room, don''t come out."


    "Sobbing, what''s wrong with that? Why does it happen to get up early in the morning? What about the sun? The sun please come out! "


    "Dad!"


    "Come on Hide in the house Come on, I can''t Ah! "


    "Dad, don''t scare me, Dad, ah!"


    "Sobbing, how so many moons, why, the end of the world? "Sobbing."


    "The end of the world, the end of the world!"


    "Help your people, God!"


    Similar sounds, ringing through the world, only in this moment, the world died of millions of people.


    The whole world, as long as the moonlight shines, is thousands of volts of current, and with the nine stars even the moon that light is getting thicker, the more intense the current. After just five minutes, the current intensity of the moon had reached at least 1000 volts. Ordinary human beings, as soon as they shine on the moonlight, die of electricity.


    If the lucky person, hiding in the house, the moonlight can not be exposed, the current can not touch, very safe.


    Ximenyu stood on the roof, allowing the moonlight to shine, and the strong current, which was turning around him, almost invaded the waste and sparkled.


    "Ha ha ha, this is the ninth star month, which is the first disaster in history. The whole world is like the end of the day. Before death, I can see this world wonder, good, haha. "


    "Ximenyu!" Zongxiangfei came to ximenyu.


    Ximenyu immediately said, "sister Xiang, you don''t come out. The moonlight is no longer moonlight, and the current is formed. Ordinary people die when they touch it. Now it is just beginning. In a few hours, the current intensity of the moon will reach 89 kV, even tens of thousands or even hundreds of thousands of volts. You can go into the room.""I don''t go in, boo Hoo woo."


    "Bang!" Ximen Yu knocked Zongxiang dizzy and carried her to the house.


    Ximenyu kisses Zongxiang on the face and leaves a note.


    "If I''m not dead, I''ll be back the first time. I''ll depend on you later. Goodbye."


    Ximenyu flew into the sky, and the intensity of the moonlight was higher.


    "Have vampires begun to come out?"


    "Tens of thousands of volts, even tens of thousands of volts of current, maybe only immortal practitioners can bear, it''s up to you." Ximenyu''s inner secret road.


    At this time, the voice of Jun Xie rang out in ximenyu''s mind: "ximenyu, are you ready? If I''m ready, the consciousness I''ve left in your mind can take you away in a second, and then become my own and come back to me. "


    Ximenyu was terrified. My God, it turned out that junxie didn''t need his own body to come back. A trace of consciousness left in ximenyu''s body could take ximenyu away in a blink of an eye.


    Once the property was taken, everything in ximenyu was erased. From then on, there was no ximenyu.


    Ximenyu asked, "why did you choose today?"


    Jun Xie said with a smile: "because I suddenly know that your planet should be your starry universe. It''s just nine stars in a month. It''s very suitable for me to refine my body. Finally, I''ll harden my body to make my body fit me better and save me a lot of strength. It''s really God''s help. But it''s not the strongest moment yet. It''s estimated that the nine stars and the moon will be around noon It''s the strongest time, so you still have a few hours to go, and as soon as noon comes, my consciousness will immediately erase your soul


    Simon woo stopped talking.


    "Ximenyu, enjoy the last few hours of life!"


    At this time, a voice came from the distance: "ximenyu."


    "Master Wanjun?" Ximen Yu was stunned.


    Wanjun''s soul, flying from afar, Wanjun''s soul into the body, feel like real, like the real body, can not see the slightest illusion.


    "Master Wanjun, why are you here?"


    Ximenyu stepped back a little, and suddenly remembered that Suan Banxian had said that he would eventually die in Wanjun''s hands. However, Wanjun ran back at this critical juncture and had to let ximenyu think about it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1643

    "Ximenyu, when will you be taken away by junxie?" Wanjun asked.


    Ximen Yu frowned. Wanjun was so affectionate that he was called junxie elder.


    Ximenyu did not have a good airway: "in a few hours."


    "Well, I knew that he would not miss this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. Ximenyu, can you help me call for junxie? "


    All of a sudden, ximenyu suddenly changed and said with a smile, "Wanjun, what are you looking for me for?"


    At the moment, ximenyu has become junxie. The will of junxie in ximenyu''s body controls ximenyu.


    Wanjun was shocked: "you have already taken it now?"


    Jun Xie said with a smile: "don''t worry. It''s not too late to come back at noon. This is why I took control of ximenyu temporarily. What''s the matter with you


    Wanjun put her heart down and said with a smile, "I met ximenyu somehow. Can you help me? In the next few hours, let me have a good talk with her and say goodbye."


    Jun Xie nodded his head and said, "of course, you are my future woman. What can''t I do?"


    "OK, thank you. Remember, don''t come out and control ximenyu all of a sudden."


    "Ha ha ha, OK, it''s up to you. I''m very busy now. I''ll do my preparatory work well."


    With that, Jun Xie disappeared and his body suddenly returned to ximenyu''s control.


    "Ah, what happened?" Ximen Yu only knew what had just happened and didn''t know it at all. It was the same as when he was totally possessed.


    Wan Jun said: "just now Jun Xie suddenly controlled you and said something to me."


    Ximenyu asked warily, "what did you say? You''ve really turned to junxie, master Wanjun. Thanks to my respect for you. "


    Wanjun shook his head and said: "don''t think about it. It''s not what you think. I just asked Jun Xie to talk to you before noon. Let me talk to you well. Let him not disturb you. That''s all."


    "Yes Ximenyu is skeptical.


    "Ximenyu, I''m sorry, I know I can''t save you, but you and I know each other, I really want to talk to you well, you go with me."


    Ximenyu directly refused: "I don''t want to go. Since you know that I only have a few hours of life, why not stay at home with my family."


    Wanjun said with a smile: "ximenyu, I know you don''t want your family to see with your own eyes the process of your being robbed. Go, you are left with me to spend the last moment with you."


    Ximen Yu thought about it for a moment, but it was just that, facing the strong of junxie''s level, everything was redundant.


    "Good!"


    Wanjun flew to the north, followed by ximenyu.


    The farther north, the greater the current intensity.


    Ximenyu asked, "where are you taking me?"


    "Ximenyu, have you found that the body of my soul now transformed is very real." Wanjun said.


    "Well, I found it. I forgot to ask you."


    Wanjun said with a smile: "before, my soul was incomplete, and it was very serious. I could only hide in your ring, and it was impossible to change into a virtual body. After that, with your help, I also slowly repaired the incomplete soul, but I could transform the body. Unfortunately, the phantom of the phantom body was very weak, and the wind would blow away. However, I didn''t expect that, by such a coincidence, I met a rare nine star moon, ha ha ha. "


    "Does nine stars have anything to do with your soul restoration?"


    "Of course, the soul is similar to the existence of a special electric current. Now, the nine stars even the X of the moon, where the moonlight shines, are electric currents. This special moonlight current is extremely integrated with the soul. Therefore, my incomplete soul is completely restored in an instant, and my soul has been restored to its full bloom. It''s a pity that I don''t have a matching body, otherwise, I''ll recover completely


    "Oh, I see." Ximenyu nodded.


    Wanjun also said: "now the more north of the earth, the greater the intensity of the moon, the stronger the current. If you get to the two poles of the earth, that is, the South Pole and the north pole, the intensity of the moonlight will be a terrible number. Standing there and accepting such a strong moon current will be like a complete baptism, just like a lightning disaster. Ximenyu, you have no chance I have become a master of thunder robbery. So, I want to take you to the north pole to let you feel the baptism and make up for the regret. What do you think? "


    Ximen Yu thought for a moment, nodded and said, "well, I don''t care any more.


    "Hurry up, or it will be noon soon."


    Ximenyu and Wanjun quickly go to the North Pole.


    It took two hours to fly to the North Pole.


    Sure enough, there is a white light four or five meters thick on the north pole, which connects nine moons.


    "It''s spectacular."


    Wanjun said: "the white light is actually similar to thunder and lightning, and there is no difference between the thunder and lightning in the sky when it is windy and rainy."


    "The thunder and lightning are so thick that dozens of people can''t get together.""Yes, if you stand at the edge of thunder and lightning, you will have a feeling of lightening. Of course, it''s just a feeling, but it''s not a real one. Because the real degree of thunder robbery is that thunder and lightning specially strikes you, and the degree of terror is not a concept. "


    "Oh! How do you know that? "


    "Once upon a time in my era, I experienced nine stars and even months. At that time, many powerful people went to the center of the nine stars and even the moon to feel the baptism of the flow of the moon. Ximenyu, follow me."


    "Good!"


    At the moment, ximenyu didn''t think so much.


    Wanjun takes the lead and rushes into the edge of the white light of the moon flow, and feels the sparks crackling on Wanjun''s body.


    "Wow, that''s cool." It seems that it''s really wonderful. The electric current penetrates every inch of skin.


    "Ximenyu, what are you waiting for? Come in quickly and follow me."


    As soon as Ximen Yu clenched his teeth, he rushed up. Sure enough, a strong current flowed through every pore, every nerve, every inch of skin, every blood vessel and even every cell.


    However, Ximen Yu didn''t feel the cool that Wanjun said. Instead, he felt that it was just to find a sin and suffer a lot.


    Ximen Yu endured the pain and asked, "master Wanjun, don''t you say it''s cool? Why, I feel so painful. "


    "Ha ha!" Wan Jun lowered her face to smile, and the whole person seemed to have changed.


    Wan Jun put one hand on Ximen Yu''s head, and Ximen Yu couldn''t move.


    "Wanjun, what do you do?"


    Wan Jun said: "ximenyu, I''m sorry, I lied to you. I didn''t think that you would kill me a few days ago


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1644

    At this time, ximenyu''s whole momentum was on one side. It was obvious that junxie came out and controlled ximenyu.


    "Wanjun, what do you do?"


    Wan Jun sneered: "Jun Xie, you failed."


    Before ximenyu had time to say anything, Wanjun took ximenyu and rushed into the huge moon stream in a blink of an eye. They were just on the edge.


    The powerful moon current, in an instant, decomposes the bodies of ximenyu and Wanjun into molecules or ions.


    Ximenyu and Wanjun disappear at the same time. The molecules and ions decomposed from their bodies melt into the white light of nine stars and even the moon with the current of the moonlight.


    The scene was so quiet, as if ximenyu and Wanjun had never appeared here, or even existed.


    "Ah, ah! Wanjun, you deceive me. " At the moment, somewhere in the alien world, Jun Xie roared angrily.


    Because a trace of consciousness that he infused into ximenyu''s soul disappeared. To be exact, it had completely disappeared. At the same time, he did not feel the existence of ximenyu and Wanjun.


    Twenty four hours later, on the morning of the 16th.


    When everyone got up in the morning, they found that the sky turned blue again. A red and red sunrise was slowly rising in the distance. Looking up at the sky, there was only a white full moon, and there were no more nine moons.


    "Whoa, whoa, whoa!"


    "The end of the world is over!"


    "The sun is coming out again, and you can come out, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa


    "Dong Dong Qiang, Dong Dong Qiang, Dong Dong Qiang." the beating of gongs and drums resounded to the skies.


    "Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa!"


    Almost every household is setting off fireworks and firecrackers to celebrate. Yesterday''s hell like x son is finally over.


    Everyone was glad that the disaster had passed and that they were reborn after the disaster, and there were songs and laughter everywhere.


    Zongxiang woke up from the room, did not know how long he had slept, dizzy.


    "Ximenyu!" Zongxiang immediately rushed out of the room, the whole villa, searching around.


    However, there is no sign of ximenyu.


    Zongxiang sat on the ground, as if vaguely felt that what should have happened had happened.


    Ximenyu is no longer here.


    Zongxiang was sitting on the ground, silent with tears. She didn''t know when ximenyu was taken away. She wanted to know whether ximenyu was in pain or not when he was taken away.


    The first master, the third master and the fourth master of ximenyu came back from the outside.


    "Sweet girl, how are you?" The Third Master asked.


    Zongxiang cried: "I think, has never come back, sobbing."


    The four masters began to cry with grief. They seemed to have lost their souls. They had no backbone. They didn''t know how to move forward without Ximen Yu.


    "Xiaoyu." Simon Yu''s mother came in from outside, and they didn''t know what happened to him.


    Master father said: "everyone wipe away the tears, we said that Ximen Yu stepped into the immortal last night and went to the alien world to experience."


    Before long, ximenyu''s mother came in.


    "Eh, some masters, you are all here. Where is Xiaoyu?"


    Zongxiang said sadly: "ximenyu, he stepped into the ranks of immortal practitioners yesterday."


    "Ha ha, congratulations. What about the others?"


    "I don''t know. He said he would seize the time and go to the other world."


    "When will he come back?"


    The master father said, "well, the years of cultivating immortals can''t be measured. It''s more than ten years, even decades or even hundreds of years. It''s difficult to meet as often as before."


    "Ah Ximenyu''s mother was startled.


    "Auntie, Ximen Yu has become an immortal. In the future, he will become an immortal. From now on, it is estimated that it will be very difficult to see him. You should be prepared mentally."


    "Alas Ximenyu''s mother left with a sigh.


    At this time, at the crossing point of the earth, junxie''s Noumenon suddenly crossed over. From yesterday''s event, he rushed to the earth immediately. He must arrive at the earth before noon today, for he was afraid that ximenyu and Wanjun would cross and leave the earth.


    Finally, junxie arrived at the Earth early in the morning. Ximenyu and Wanjun could not have a chance to leave the earth.


    "Well, Wanjun, you bitch and ximenyu, you can''t escape from my palm. Although I don''t know how you get rid of my consciousness, you must still be on the earth and caught by me. Don''t blame me for being rude."


    As soon as Jun Xie arranged it, a powerful array was arranged at the crossing point on the earth. Before he removed the array, no one would want to cross to the alien world. Of course, those who are ready to return from the alien world are miserable. They can''t come back.


    Jun Xie immediately flew to the sky, and the huge spirit consciousness scanned the whole earth.


    "Well? What''s going on? There is no such thing as xiwanjun and the whole earth? " Jun Xie was shocked."Well, I''ll look for it inch by inch, and I can avoid my search?"


    So, Jun Xie used his powerful spirit to search the whole earth for ten days.


    "Ah, ah, why? Where are they? Why can''t we find it? " Jun Xie roared.


    Ten days, he looked for ten days, even if it was a bug on the earth, he could find it, but he did not find the existence of ximenyu and Wanjun.


    "No way. They can''t escape my scan."


    "The crossing point of the whole planet can be crossed only when it is illuminated by the sun at 10:10 of noon every day. There was no sun yesterday, but today, it is not noon, and it is only in the morning. It is even more impossible for them to cross into the alien world."


    "Then why can''t they be found? Why do you feel like they don''t exist at all? "


    Jun Xie felt that he was going crazy. He had prepared for such a long time. If he succeeded in refining, his strength would be doubled. However, he fell short of success and did not know the reason for his failure.


    "Ah, ah, ah!"


    Jun Xie didn''t give up his heart and looked for it again.


    So, ten days later, junxie never found ximenyu and Wanjun, so junxie had to give up. It seems that ximenyu and Wanjun are not on earth at all.


    In the blink of an eye, five years have passed.


    Ximenyu and Wanjun never heard from each other.


    ¡­¡­


    Five years later, in Beijing.


    Luo Qi said: "Zhuang Han, from today on, you are the new leader of the Chinese capital gate. I hope you can lead the Beijing gate well."


    "Master Xie LUOQI has cultivated me over the years. Zhuang Han must live up to your high expectations. But, master Luo Qi, where are you going now


    "I''ve been a monk for two years, and I''ve been on earth, but I can''t wait all the time. I want to go to another world, but I will still wait. I believe that one day, I can wait for him to come back."


    Zhuang Han understood who Luo Qi loved in his heart and said, "you can wait until master ximenyu comes back."


    "Well, I''m going."


    "Farewell, elder. Have a good journey."


    Luo Qi left the earth alone. When she returned to the earth again, she did not know the year of Ma Yue, but in her heart, she had been waiting for someone, although she did not know whether the waiting was meaningful.


    Many years later, according to the history of the capital gate in China, after Luo Qi left office, Zhuang Han took over the position of the head of the gate. When Zhuang Han took over, he was 20 years old, and was the youngest sect leader in the history of the capital gate. Unfortunately, Zhuang Han only served as the head of the gate for three years, and unfortunately, he fell down. All of a sudden, the whole cultivation world sighed for this.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1645

    Ximen Yu opened his eyes and felt dizzy and distended. He didn''t know where this was, let alone who it was.


    Slowly, the headache began to improve, a stream of information began to flow into Ximen Yu''s mind.


    Ximen Yu slowly knew who he was.


    It turns out that he is ximenyu.


    "You are awake!" At this time, a smile came from the head of the bed.


    As soon as Ximen Yu looked, the figure of the man slowly became clear. At the first glance, he didn''t know who it was, but the next moment, Ximen Yu immediately knew who it was.


    "Master Wanjun."


    "Well, you know me. It seems that I have recovered well. I''m worried about whether there will be any problems. Good, ha ha ha." Wan Jun is smiling.


    Ximenyu quickly got up and looked around. It was in a very simple room. Anyway, ximenyu had never seen some furniture here.


    "Wanjun, where is this?"


    Wanjun said with a smile, "in my house?"


    Ximen Yu was shocked and said, "your home?"


    Ximenyu feels very strange. Does Wanjun have a family? She has no home on earth.


    Ximenyu said strangely, "when did you buy a house? How much is it flat? "


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha!" Wanjun gave a good laugh.


    "Wanjun, what are you laughing at?"


    "Ximenyu, your mind will change. This is no longer the earth."


    "What, this is not the earth? I clearly remember that you took me to the north pole, and then let me experience the taste of thunder robbery, but it was not pleasant at all, on the contrary, it was extremely painful. Wait a minute, master Wanjun. The last thing I remember is that you grabbed my head and said something. You were really the one who killed me. Yes, you killed me. Why did you want to kill me? At the beginning, count Banxian told me that I died in your hands in the end. I never believed it. Why? "


    Wan Jun said: "at that time, I didn''t believe it. I had no resentment or hatred with you. On the contrary, I had kindness. How could I kill you. Well, I didn''t expect that fate was destiny, and it came true in the end. "


    "Master Wanjun, why do you want to kill me?"


    Wanjun glared and said, "ximenyu, if I don''t kill you, can you still talk to me here? I killed you once, but I saved you once. "


    "Eh! By the way, elder Wanjun, where did you just say this is? "


    "In my house!"


    "Where is your home?"


    Wanjun thought about it and said, "it''s the era of the second era."


    "What? Don''t scare me, you mean, I''m in the second era? Is it even more advanced than the time of the immortal cultivator? "


    "Yes, now we are all in the second era. If you go out, there will be all over the world. Oh, by the way, you are also an immortal now. You have stepped into the ranks of immortal practitioners from the 16th step of the road. You are in the early stage of practicing Qi. "


    "Ah


    "In fact, in our second era, there was no cultivation world, only the mortal world and the immortal world."


    Ximenyu always felt unable to respond. How could he be well on earth, but he came to the second era?


    "Well, ximenyu, you are not so stupid, haven''t you responded? We went through it, okay? It''s the second era. "


    "Ah! No, really through? Time travel? Back in ancient times? "


    "Yes, from the earth to the second era, it''s about 300 billion years away from the earth where you live. If you want to go back to earth, ha ha, wait 300 billion years. "


    "Ah, 300 billion years?"


    "Well, if you come here, you will be at ease. You can practice in this age of immortals with peace of mind. It may be better for you here. 300 billion years later, the earth is only one millionth of the current era. You can come to this era and it is also your creation. You can better cultivate immortals here. I''m not afraid to tell you that in this era, it''s very common to cultivate into an immortal. If too many people become immortal, my brother has already made it. "


    Ximen Yu is not in the mood to take charge of the soaring. He is now far away from the earth, not in space, but in time. 300 billion years.


    If it is far away in space, such as crossing to the alien world, there is always a chance to return to the earth and see relatives. Can he? Go back to 300 billion years ago, who has such a long life after 300 billion years?


    "Well, ximenyu, I know you can''t give up your family, but you can''t help it.


    "Alas Ximenyu sighed heavily.


    "Ha ha, have some porridge." Wanjun handed Ximen Yu a bowl with rice porridge in it.


    Ximenyu is more energetic after eating.


    "By the way, master Wanjun, how can we get through it


    "Ha ha, because the nine stars even the moon x, the nine stars even the moon x, in fact, is also called the time back X. Because I have encountered such a thing, so when I found out that your earth has nine stars for months, I will come back to you immediately. I thought of the way to save you, that is through the nine stars of the moon x, time back, back to ancient times. It''s just that I didn''t expect to go back to the era of the second era. Moreover, it was the era I lived in. Maybe it had something to do with the fact that my soul came from this era. So I was overjoyed to find a way to take you to the North Pole"Why didn''t you tell me earlier?"


    Wanjun said with a smile: "you are really stupid. At that time, junxie''s will was in your body. He would know what you thought in your heart. If I told you directly, would you still have a chance to go to the North Pole? So, I can only deceive you to the North Pole. Jun Xie certainly doesn''t know that the nine stars even the moon is actually time reversal, otherwise it will not be cheated. So, in the end, I killed you. Ximenyu, the half immortals are very accurate. You are indeed dead in my hands. It seems that you will come to this era. It is already destined that you will come to this era, which can not be changed in any way. "


    "Well, if you come, you will be content."


    Wanjun patted Ximen Yu on the shoulder and encouraged him: "forget the past and try to cultivate immortals. I hope you can become an immortal as soon as possible."


    Ximenyu''s bitter smile: "should be to forget the future, now is 300 billion years ago, the earth has no shadow at all."


    "Ha ha ha, whatever you want. You can have a rest."


    "Well!"


    Wanjun left the room, ximenyu was in a daze unconsciously.


    "I can''t really go back to the future, can I? What about my parents? What about my masters? And what about my women? Three hundred billion years. Oh, my God. How can it last. Even if you can endure it, you won''t have such a long life. I''m afraid the immortal can''t live so long. My Xianer, my Xiaoqing, my ivy, my monitor, and my Waner younger martial sister have not appeared. Even the earth has not evolved. No, even the earth ball has not formed. Do I have to lose you forever? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1646

    Ximenyu immediately got up and looked for a mirror to see if he was the same as he was.


    This photo, Ximen Yu suddenly Surprised to find that the person in the mirror, or he.


    "It seems that I have passed through the body, not the soul, or the original me, which is good."


    Ximenyu is afraid that his soul will pass through someone. He is not now. He is in a better mood.


    "Forget it, I don''t want to be so much. It seems that everything is doomed."


    Ximenyu walked out of the room and looked around. It was a big mansion, but there were some places that I always felt familiar with.


    Finally, ximenyu walked out of the gate of the mansion.


    Ximenyu looked up and saw a plaque on the gate of the mansion: "Wanjun mansion"


    "Wanjun mansion?" When Ximen Yu saw these three words, he suddenly had a headache, a strong sadness, and a good feeling of familiarity. Ximenyu went back to the mansion and looked at it again. The more he looked, the more familiar he felt. It seemed that ximenyu had been here. But how could ximenyu have been here.


    With doubts, ximenyu left the Wanjun mansion and walked on the street outside. The street was full of people. Of course, most of them were ordinary people. The ordinary people here, that is, the practitioners in the earth age, were almost the same, because there was no cultivation world, but the mortal world and the immortal world.


    Ximenyu looked up at the sky again. From time to time, he could see the monks flying around.


    Ximenyu also wanted to fly to the sky, but suddenly found that he couldn''t fly.


    "Strange, why can''t I fly? Go back and ask Wanjun. "


    Ximenyu continued to walk along the busy street. The street twists and turns. Ximenyu did not know how long he had gone, let alone where he had gone.


    Soon after, ximenyu saw a high wall in front of him. There were many guards on the wall. The strength of those guards, if put in the earth age, was almost in the field of the road.


    "Why is the city wall so familiar? When did I come? " Ximenyu muttered.


    So, ximenyu went out of the city wall, and above the gate, there were three large characters.


    The three big characters read: "dripping water city!"


    "Dishui city? Dishui city


    "Jingjue ancient city?"


    "Boom Ximenyu''s whole head seemed to be broken, and he was suddenly stunned. No wonder he was so familiar. No wonder he felt familiar and seemed to have been here. It''s not. Isn''t this the ancient ruins of the capital gate of China?


    "Jingjue ancient city, I return to Jingjue ancient city 300 billion years ago."


    "Ah! My heart hurts Suddenly, ximenyu felt a strong sadness in his heart.


    Ximenyu looks at the gate of the ancient city. In the Jingjue ancient city of China''s capital gate, there is a stone statue that looks like him. But now, there is no stone statue at the foot of the city wall.


    "Stone statue, stone statue, the stone statue that looks almost the same as mine."


    "Why do you feel sad when you come here? Is it possible that 300 billion years later, the stone statue in Jingjue ancient city is the fossil after my death? No wonder every time I go to Jingjue ancient city, I can''t control the sadness. Is it really me? My God, 300 billion years later, I have already died, and have become a fossil guarding the ancient city of Jingjue. "


    "Now I suddenly come to this dripping City, and it will become an empty city in the future. But I want to go back to the earth age, so I have been guarding this empty city? After keeping 300 billion yuan, I finally returned to the earth age. Unfortunately, I have already become a pile of stones. "


    "No!"


    Ximen Yu''s face was full of tears.


    "Is that so? Is that statue really my fossil? "


    "Ah, my heart aches. Why is it so sad to think of such a thing?"


    At this time, Wanjun flew from the air and fell down the city wall. After seeing this, several bodyguards worshipped one after another: "I have seen the third lady."


    "No gift!"


    Wanjun went to ximenyu and found that ximenyu was motionless, with tears on his face and an extremely painful look on his face.


    "Ximenyu, what''s the matter with you?" Wanjun asked, suddenly feel that ximenyu at the moment, very sad.


    Ximenyu looked up at Wanjun and said with pity, "I know all about it. I''ve been here. No wonder it''s so familiar. "


    "Well, when did you come here, you earth man?"


    "Master Wanjun, have you forgotten that in the earth age, there was a relic of ancient times buried in the desert in the capital gate of China. We called it" Jingjue ancient city ". Later, I took you to Jingjue ancient city. When you saw the three words written on the gate, you suddenly remembered something. You said it was Dishui City, your hometown, and then entered again When you enter a fossil mansion, you say it''s your home. It says "Wanjun mansion.". I''ve been here for a long time, but at that time it was so desolate that everything in the city had become fossils. But now, it''s alive. "


    "Ah Wanjun also remembered.Ximenyu looked up at the city wall and said, "the first time I came to this city wall, I fought against Zhang Yunjing. Now, the wall is still there, and there are no illegal personnel."


    Wanjun also sighed. It''s natural to make people.


    "Ximenyu, don''t think so much."


    Looking at the corner of the stone statue, ximenyu said, "master Wanjun, do you still remember the ancient city of Jingjue. Under the wall, there is a stone statue that has become a fossil? You asked me why I was so like me


    "Ah Wanjun trembled, and ximenyu''s words couldn''t be more obvious. Wanjun said, "ximenyu, you don''t think that the stone statue of guarding the city that you will see in the next 300 billion years is the fossil of your body after your death?"


    "Otherwise? I said why, every time I go to Jingjue ancient city, I always feel a stream of sadness and inexplicable tears. It turns out that I lived here 300 billion years ago, and even became the fossil at the gate of the city after I died. Can I feel sad


    "It''s not so mysterious, is it?" Wanjun, such a calm person, has become unable to calm down.


    "There are so many coincidences. What is impossible now? That stone statue is my future."


    Wan Jun comforted him, "well, don''t think so much. I''ll tell you now that what you need to do is to work hard to cultivate immortals, and finally, fly to the fairyland and become an immortal. How can you die and become a fossil? It''s impossible. Your future is not like this. Believe me


    Ximenyu can''t hear anything now.


    "Well, then, come home with me, go back to my house, and don''t think so much about it."


    Wanjun takes ximenyu back to Wanjun mansion.


    When he returned to the gate of the mansion, ximenyu looked up again at the three words "Wanjun mansion" written on the plaque. It was so familiar that the last time he came to the gate of Wanjun mansion, it was 300 billion years later. Now, every word seems to carry a stream of sadness.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1647

    Ximen Yu had no mood for several days. He didn''t eat or say anything.


    Although Wanjun has always advised Ximen Yu that nothing in the future has happened. Who knows how, fate depends on his own control. However, in the past, Ximen Yu might still believe it, but now Ximen Yu doesn''t believe it because Ximen Yu believes more. In the dark, everything seems to have been arranged by heaven. It seems that there is something called "fate", which has arranged the end of everyone. If you don''t know, you think it''s your wonderful life, but if you already know the future, you try your best to change the future you don''t like, but the result, no matter how, is the same, just like Ximen Yu was killed by Wanjun in the earth age.


    "Miss, the man you brought back, he did not eat again!" A servant girl reported to Wanjun.


    "Alas


    Wanjun sighed deeply. She was very busy and would fight her enemy tomorrow. She didn''t go to see ximenyu these two days.


    "Young lady, is that your new apprentice?" The servant girl asked.


    "No, by the way, do you have any way to make him happy and adapt to the life here as soon as possible?" Wanjun asked the maid.


    "Isn''t he a native?" the servant girl said


    "No, I brought it back from a long distance. He doesn''t have a sense of empathy here."


    "In that case, I have a way to get him to integrate here as soon as possible."


    "What can I do?"


    The servant girl said with a smile: "he has just come here. He doesn''t have any sense of belonging here. He can marry a wife and set up a family. If he has a family and a wife, he will have another child. Naturally, he will soon integrate into this place."


    Wanjun frowned and said with a smile, "Xiaohe, what you said is very right. OK, then tell him the marriage. I''m quite busy recently. I''ll leave it to you to do it. You can help to find out which family has a young lady. She is beautiful and talented. She can never be wronged by ximenyu."


    "But, miss, the man you brought back is very handsome. If you want to have high talent, I''m afraid it''s hard to find a match in Dishui city."


    Wanjun nodded. Ximen Yu was also a big man in the imperial gate of China. He had high talent and good appearance. Ordinary women also wronged him.


    "What good advice do you have?"


    The servant girl said, "Miss, I feel that our granddaughter in mengxiang is very suitable for him."


    "Wang Meng''s granddaughter? His granddaughter probably doesn''t look up to ximenyu. I have


    "Miss, if you don''t try, how can you know? It''s better to be a matchmaker. It doesn''t matter whether it''s successful or not. If it does, after all, the condition of a talented woman has already met."


    "Well, tell me for me."


    "Yes, miss."


    "Well, you go out."


    Wanjun gave ximenyu a life-long event to her maid.


    Of course, don''t underestimate this servant girl. Wanjun''s intimate servant girl is very talented and powerful. She will be startled if she talks about it. Wanjun''s servant girl has been in the middle of Bigu period, and her strength is equal to that of the imperial mother that ximenyu knew.


    Ximenyu is really depressed these days. How can we cross the low point in life, spanning 300 billion years.


    It is said that Xiaohe, Wanjun''s servant girl, went to a place called "mengxiang mansion".


    "Xiao He, please."


    People in wangmengxiang residence knew that she was a Wanjun, so they respected her very much.


    "I''m here today to find sister Wang Xin for Wanjun. I don''t know if it''s convenient for Fang?"


    "Please."


    Xiao he meets Wang Xin.


    Wang Xin is going to introduce ximenyu as his wife.


    Wang Xin said, "Xiao He, you are here. What can I do for Miss Wanjun? Let''s be frank. "


    "Well, I''m here for Wanjun to do a coal job for sister Wang Xin."


    Wang Xin a Leng: "do matchmaking for me?"


    "Yes."


    "Hehe, good, I''d like to hear what kind of coal things Miss Wanjun will introduce me to you. Tell me what kind of Childe it is."


    Xiaohe is also worried, because Wang Xin is excellent and has a high vision. She herself is the state of stillbirth, and she is Wang mengxiang''s granddaughter. Who is Wang mengxiang? Dripping water becomes a master of three thunder robbers. Therefore, Xiaohe is just talking about it. It is uncertain whether he will succeed or not.


    Xiaohe said with a smile: "well, Miss Wanjun x brought back a young man who is very handsome and talented. However, he is a foreigner and does not adapt to the life here. Therefore, Miss Wanjun wants to marry him. So, she asked me to talk about coal affairs first. I don''t know what you think of sister Wang Xin?"


    Wang Xin shallow smile: "people have not seen, you want me to have what opinion, since it is Miss Wanjun introduced, I Wang Xin naturally want to take a serious look."


    Xiaohe Yixi, busy way: "good, then I will arrange, let you and he meet, how?""Good."


    Xiaohe left happily.


    After Xiaohe left, a young man came to Wang Xin and said, "Hello, sister, you should not really consider it? You hate blind dates


    "What do you know? Since it was introduced by Wanjun, you have to give some face no matter what. You can''t see it all. Wanjun''s father, after all, is the city Lord of Dishui City, and her face cannot be denied. Wanjun introduced that person, as long as it is still passable, I will definitely consider it. If it is really too bad, ha ha, then don''t blame me for not giving Wanjun face. Go and see it again. "


    The next day, ximenyu looked at a flower in a daze.


    It''s not ximenyu''s daze, but ximenyu''s occupational disease. Ximenyu was originally a miracle doctor. Ximenyu suddenly found out that it was a rare medicinal material.


    "Ximenyu!" Wanjun appears behind ximenyu.


    "Why did you get up so early today? What''s the matter? Is life still used to here? " Wan Jun asked with a smile.


    "Well, today is the X son of your decisive battle. I got up early and I''ll go to cheer you on."


    Wanjun said with a smile: "no, I will fight with that man. Now, except you, no one else knows. I can go by myself. If I live, I will come back naturally. If I die, I will not come back."


    "Ah! Thanks to my early rise, I still want to see you fight. "


    "Well, I''ll go, but don''t worry, this time, I won''t lose. I can''t lose twice on one person." Wanjun said and flew away, her strength has been a foot into the God period.


    For Ximen Yu, the period of transforming God is far away.


    However, in this world, the streets are full of immortals. The earth is only one millionth of the size of the world. It is full of opportunities. Ximenyu seems to have swam from the stream to the sea. In the stream, the largest fish is no more than 10 jin, and the sea has all kinds of monsters.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1648

    There is another thing. I always thought that Wanjun was a woman in the age of immortals, and that Jingjue ancient city was a relic of the age of immortals. In fact, no one knows whether it is. This has always been an unknown answer.


    Ximenyu asked Wanjun whether he was a person in the era of immortal cultivation. Wanjun said "maybe." because later generations summed up what era and what era. At that time, Wanjun didn''t know when it was the age of the immortals. However, after staying on the earth for so long, she also understood the concept of era classification.


    Ximenyu is not sure whether it is the second or the third era. There is no writing in the sky. Who knows.


    Of course, the fourth era is impossible because it was the age of the dragon.


    Wanjun went out alone to fight. Ximenyu was worried at home.


    "Buddha bless Wanjun to come back alive!"


    If Wanjun still doesn''t win this time, ximenyu will have no support at all in this era, and no one knows him.


    At this time, Wanjun''s servant girl Xiaohe came and looked at ximenyu with a smile.


    Ximen Yu is a strong man. He seems to be a little stronger than his mother. He worships him and says, "I''ve met you."


    Xiao He said with a smile: "you''re welcome. Although my realm is higher than you, I''m older than you. Moreover, I''m the servant girl of Wanjun."


    "Oh, oh, a servant girl is so strong." Ximen Yu can''t help but be surprised. Is this world really a lot of immortal practitioners, the second or the third era? In fact, there is no difference at all, it is the distant past.


    "By the way, I haven''t asked your name yet." Asked Xiao He.


    Ximenyu politely said, "my name is ximenyu."


    "Oh, ximenyu, Wanjun said," are you the one she brought back from a different place? Don''t you have relatives in another place? "


    "Yes, but I can''t. I can''t go back in the future, so I can only settle down here."


    Xiaohe nodded and said with a smile, "my name is Xiaohe. Later you will call me like this. At noon, you will go to Tianxiang restaurant with me."


    "Eh! Why? "


    "Don''t ask so many questions. You''ll know when you go. I''ll take care of you."


    "Oh


    Ximen Yu didn''t know that he was going to make a blind date for him.


    They think that as long as ximenyu can set up a home here, he can have a sense of substitution of the times.


    At noon, Xiaohe takes ximenyu to Tianxiang restaurant.


    Although the city of Dishui is a city, it is actually a country. The Lord of the city is the king, and Wanjun is equal to three princesses, but there is no saying of king and Princess here.


    "Wait a second, there are still people who haven''t come, ha ha!"


    Ximen Yu always felt that the meal was a little strange.


    "Sister Xiaohe, have you made an appointment with other people?" Ximen Yu asked.


    "Well, I told you directly. I brought you here today to make a blind date for you."


    "Ah, make a blind date for me?" Ximen Yu was surprised and gave him a good date.


    "You come from a different place, you have not been used to here, and you have no sense of existence. So, Wanjun asked me to find a wife for you. If you have a home, you will naturally have a goal."


    "Nonsense, I don''t want a blind date. I''m not in the mood to find a wife now." Ximen Yu turns to go. Ximen Yu is in pain now. He is not in the mood to marry a wife.


    "Come back, sit down!" Xiao He ordered.


    "Ximenyu, you can''t do this. Wanjun arranged it for you. In order not to aggrieve you, Wanjun specially told you a very excellent woman. You can''t help but give others face. Oh, here it is. " Xiaohe suddenly saw the blind date woman coming, but the other side also came two people, a man and a woman.


    Xiaohe immediately welcomed him.


    "Sister Wang Xin, brother Wang Qi, here you are. Sit down." Xiao He said warmly.


    Ximenyu looked at the young woman at first sight.


    At the first sight of ximenyu, she was immediately shocked. The woman named Wang Xin was breathless. She was a beautiful girl.


    It''s a pity that Wang Xin didn''t look at ximenyu before he sat down.


    Wang Xin and her brother, Wang Qi, sat down at Xiao He''s beckoning.


    Xiaohe said: "sister Wang Xin, this is the young talent Miss Wanjun said. His name is ximenyu."


    Wang Xin looks at ximenyu and smiles. There is no amazing look in his eyes.


    "Hehe, it''s true that young people are talented. I don''t think so!" Wang Qi said.


    Xiaohe said with an embarrassed smile: "Miss Wanjun said he was a genius, which certainly can''t be wrong, Miss Wanjun''s vision is very accurate."


    "Really, then how can I just practice Qi? My sister is the same age and has already been in the stillbirth period."


    Xiao He is a little annoyed. Wang Qi is specially here to tear down the stage. She always damages Ximen Yu. She doesn''t know how to make a blind date with his sister.Ximen Yu did not take the initiative to say what, this Wang Xin is really super beautiful, and, the strength has gone to the stillbirth period, if in the earth, is the existence of the strongest.


    Wang Xin glared at her brother and scolded, "brother, don''t talk."


    "Sister, it''s not that I want to destroy your blind date, it''s that I really want to spray. I thought I was at least a strong foetus. Alas, I said Xiaohe, you Wanjun is too disrespectful to others. Such goods are introduced to my sister. My sister is not so low-grade? " Wang Qi said to Xiao He.


    "Ah Xiao He is a little confused.


    Wang Xin didn''t say anything. That is, she also tacitly agreed with her brother''s words. She also felt that Wanjun did not respect people. It was a good thing to introduce her to her, but she could not introduce this kind of goods.


    It seems that Ximen Yu gave their brother and sister a bad first impression.


    Xiaohe busy explained: "no, Miss Wanjun, such a cultured person, how can you not respect you, besides, ximenyu is not bad? I think it''s very good. Isn''t he handsome? "


    "Handsome? What do you want to be so handsome for? Beauty pageant. Besides, my sister is a famous flower in Dishui city. In terms of beauty, this person is not as good as my sister. Even if my sister wants to find one, she has to find a man who is more beautiful than my sister. Your name is Ximen. You are good-looking, but you are not unique. Forget it, the most important thing is strength and talent. How can my sister trample on herself like this? It''s really disgraceful to have such a thing on a blind date today. "


    "I, this, Miss Wanjun said, he is very talented." Xiaohe argued. As a matter of fact, Wanjun has already said that Wang mengxiang''s granddaughter doesn''t look up to ximenyu. She once found one. Xiaohe insisted on trying, and it turned out to be true.


    "Genius? The talent at the beginning of Qi training is really a genius. Miss Wanjun is a little bullying. Let''s go, sister. "


    Wang Xin was pulled up by her brother.


    Wang Xin said apologetically: "I''m sorry, Sister Lotus, I''m going first."


    Then Wang Xin looked at ximenyu again and apologized: "I''m sorry!"


    With that, the two brothers and sisters left. Wang Qi was still angry while walking. She was full of complaints against Wanjun. She even bullied people like this. She kept on saying that such goods could also be introduced to his sister.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1649

    Text:


    "Alas!" Xiaohe looks at ximenyu helplessly.


    "I''m sorry, ximenyu, I didn''t succeed. Wang Xin doesn''t like you, but don''t be discouraged."


    "Well, even if she looks up to me, I can''t marry her. Let''s go. Go back."


    "However, you have been so decadent, do not want to make progress, Miss Wanjun will worry."


    Ximen Yu promised: "don''t worry, I won''t be decadent, I believe I will rise."


    At this time, Wanjun suddenly appeared in the restaurant and said with a smile, "don''t you worry, that stone statue fossil is your future?"


    "Ah, master Wanjun, you are here." Ximenyu was surprised to see Wanjun come back. It seems that Wanjun defeated the enemy.


    "Well, ximenyu, are you really no longer decadent?"


    "Yes, although I suspect that it is me, what the eye sees is not necessarily the worst. For example, I was always afraid that you would kill me, but as a result, you saved me. Therefore, the result that the eyes see may not be bad. "


    "Well, it seems that you have finally figured it out. I hope you can cultivate immortals well from now on, and X will become a strong one as soon as possible."


    "Good."


    Wanjun said with some difficulty: "however, ximenyu, please forgive me, because after all, it is a woman who has not been released from the cabinet. I can''t continue to stay in my residence. So, I helped you find another house."


    "I understand."


    In this way, ximenyu didn''t live in Wanjun''s residence, but moved to another place. Because of Wanjun''s care, the place he lived was quite good.


    Ximenyu, like other immortals, began to shut down.


    In a blink of an eye, ximenyu closed for a year.


    Ximenyu didn''t leave the house for a year. When he woke up, he was covered with dust.


    The state of ximenyu was just in the early stage of Qi training and entered the middle stage of Qi training.


    "Ha ha ha ha, after one year''s shut up, I''m worth a promotion. However, I''m starving."


    Ximenyu found that he was even thinner. In his present state of mind, he could only shut up for a year and a half. Only after reaching the period of Pigu, could he not eat for a long time.


    Ximenyu immediately went to the restaurant and prepared to have a good meal.


    Here, let''s talk about the classification of the cultivation of immortals, from low to high, practice Qi, fusion, stillbirth, Bigu, Jindan, Yuanying, out of the body, distraction, syncretism, and crossing robbery.


    In addition to the last robbery, each cultivation level is divided into three stages. There are nine thunder robberies in the last one, which is equivalent to nine levels. After nine times of thunder robberies, Mahayana is waiting to fly to the fairyland.


    Before that, Wang Xin''s grandfather, Wang mengxiang, was the master of three thunder robberies.


    When ximenyu came to the restaurant, he found that the restaurant was closed.


    "Hello, master, you can go to another home for dinner. Our restaurant is closed." Said the bartender.


    "Me, why?"


    "The owner of our restaurant was set up by Wang Meng Xiang''s residence. Recently, there has been a plague in wangmengxiang''s residence, and countless deaths have been caused. The city Lord has ordered that the whole wangmengxiang residence be sealed off. No one is allowed to come out of the wangmengxiang residence until the plague is completely solved. However, there are dead people in the mansion every day. Do you think that as the restaurant of wangmengxiang residence, can it continue to operate? "


    "Er, Wang Meng''s residence?" Ximenyu remembers this man. A year ago, he was Wang Xin''s grandfather who was on a blind date with ximenyu. In this way, Wang Xin''s family had a very serious plague.


    Ximenyu is a bit gloating. Wang Xin and ximenyu were on a blind date at the beginning, but they didn''t look up to ximenyu. They also felt that they belittled her identity. Now they have a plague in their family.


    The waiter of the restaurant said: "we have invited all the famous doctors in Dishui City, but unfortunately, no one has cured the plague of wangmengxiang residence."


    When it comes to famous doctors, Ximen Yu is a miracle doctor from the earth.


    Ximen Yu doubted: "so many immortal practitioners, can they also infect? There is no way to cultivate immortals? "


    "Objective, are you not local? Although there are many immortal practitioners in Dishui City, no matter how many, there are no more ordinary people. Ninety percent of the clansmen in wangmengxiang residence are mortals. Where can mortals resist the erosion of the vicious virus. But for those who practice immortals, it''s OK to treat a few people occasionally, but for a large number of people, there''s no way to do it, but we still have to rely on doctors. "


    "Oh


    "Now I''ve gone to Furong city to ask for a famous doctor. If it can''t be cured again, I''m afraid that Wang mengxiang''s residence will suffer, almost equivalent to the extinction of seeds."


    "Well, I''ll eat at another place." Ximenyu found a restaurant.


    I found that other restaurants were also discussing the plague of Wang Meng''s residence. Everyone was very afraid.


    Now the whole wangmengxiang residence is isolated by the city master with the array. Otherwise, it will be passed on. I''m afraid the whole Dishui city will disappear.


    This is not the first time that the whole city has been killed because of plague and inexplicable virus.


    Ximen Yu ate without any consideration.No one knows that ximenyu is a miracle doctor.


    As a miracle doctor from the era of science and technology, ximenyu''s medical skills will kill all the doctors here.


    At this moment, in wangmengxiang mansion.


    "It is reported that another clansman died, and the corpse has been burned in the back mountain. So far, 189 people have died of the plague. Of course, all of them are mortals. All of them can resist the plague virus."


    "Have the people sent to Furong city to invite the famous doctor come back?"


    "Not yet. However, the famous doctor of Shangyao is not sure about his arrival. Before that, Zhuang Chuntao, a famous doctor in Dishui City, was helpless. It is said that the medical skills of the famous doctor of Chuntao are still above the famous doctors of Shangyao."


    "Alas An old man who had been robbed by thunder for three times sighed.


    This old man is Wang mengxiang, the grandfather of Wang Xin and Wang Qi.


    "What can I do, grandfather? Is it true that all mortals in our family are going to die out? That''s what broke our roots. " Wang Qi said anxiously.


    "What else can we do? If no one can cure the plague of the mansion, the city Lord''s array will not be untied. We can only die one by one here, and finally, the whole family has no root."


    Wang Xin also said anxiously: "I can''t let such a thing happen, grandfather, go to find the alchemist, the alchemist can''t cure the plague."


    "Yes, alchemists can even refine elixirs'' pills, let alone go to the plague of mortals."


    Wang mengxiang had no choice but to say, "there is only one alchemist in Dishui city. He has already looked for it. Unfortunately, the alchemist refuses to accept it. How can the alchemist cure this plague and degrade his identity?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1650

    There is only one alchemist in Dishui City, and only four alchemists.


    The so-called Alchemist is something that can refine elixir for cultivating immortality, help practice, or use pills to help combat.


    Not every immortal cultivator can become an alchemist with high requirements.


    First of all, it must be involved in pharmacology, that is, at least some medical knowledge. Then, the purity of the soul is very important.


    In a word, it is rare for one of the millions of alchemists to be a alchemist.


    Alchemists can refine many pills, so their status is very high and they are popular everywhere.


    There is only one alchemist in Dishui city. His name is yinqiuya.


    At the moment, in a palace in Dishui city.


    An expert of seven thunder robberies said: "qiuya, put down your hatred and go to help Wang mengxiang mansion solve the plague and save their family once."


    This seven times thunder rob expert, is dripping water city Lord, Wanjun''s father, Yuan Hong.


    It''s the strongest in Dishui city.


    Next to him, a young looking man said, "Lord, if I don''t want to help, I''m at a loss. The plague is aimed at mortals. As an alchemist in the immortal cultivation world, I can''t make expensive pills in large quantities to save mortals. This kind of mortal disease should be handed over to the famous doctors. "


    "But no famous doctor can cure it."


    "Lord, I don''t know much about the pharmacology of mortals. I''m sorry."


    "Well, you go down." Wanjun''s father did not say much, he knew that alchemist and Wang mengxiang were not in the same camp.


    dripping City, though he is a city Lord, does not mean that he has the final say. If he is not careful, he will be destroyed by the yuan God.


    In the whole city of Dishui, the influence is one after another. In order to compete for the resources of cultivating immortals, no one will be polite to anyone.


    The departing alchemist Yin qiuya murmured: "who doesn''t know that Wang mengxiang is your original Hong''s man, and I will help you to cure the plague of his family? I''m sick


    At this time, Wanjun flew from the distant sky and entered the main hall of the city.


    "Father


    "Wanjun, you are here. How can you be rare in these two years? Yes, you have completely stepped into the period of deification. If you are strong, I will be at ease." Yuan Hong said happily.


    Wan Jun said: "father, it''s said that the plague of Wang mengxiang''s family can''t be contained. Master Wang mengxiang, he is your man. If you can''t stop it, all the ordinary people in Wang mengxiang''s family will be infected with the plague and die, which will indirectly affect our position and strength."


    "Well!" Yuan Hong nodded and asked Wanjun, "do you know any famous medics? Or alchemist? "


    Wanjun shook his head and said, "no, we have only one alchemist in Dishui city. We are still from the ancient river. Even if we can help, we will never help."


    The city Lord said, "I''ve just looked for yinqiuya, and he said that he can''t be cured."


    "Hum, it must be pretending. A alchemist can''t even solve the plague of mortals. Who can believe it?"


    "But he said no, no one can do it."


    "Father, can''t you watch the destruction of Wang mengxiang''s family? Wang mengxiang is your old subordinates


    "Let''s see if there''s anything else."


    Dishui City, although it is a city, covers an area equivalent to 100 earth areas. Therefore, Dishui city is as powerful as a cloud and its power is complicated. There are many people who want to be the city master, which involves many immortal cultivation resources. Of course, the ancient city of Jingmen under the desert is just a little bit of it.


    Wanjun left the main hall of the city, thinking of ximenyu.


    "I''ve been busy with closing up this year. I haven''t seen ximenyu for a year, and I don''t know what''s going on with him?"


    Wanjun immediately went to ximenyu''s house to find ximenyu.


    It''s a pity that ximenyu didn''t come back.


    In other words, Ximen Yu had a good meal in the restaurant, and then he went back to his house.


    As soon as ximenyu returned to his home, he saw Wanjun sitting in his yard.


    "Master Wanjun, long time no see."


    "Ximenyu, you''re back. Good. I haven''t seen you for a year. You''re in the middle of practicing Qi." Wanjun praised that it is not so easy to break through the realm of immortal practitioners. Ximenyu has made a breakthrough in a year, which is very impressive.


    "Hey, don''t boast. I haven''t been out of the house for a year. I''ve been closed for a year, and I''ve only improved a little level. If I go on like this, I don''t know when Ma Yue will be able to cultivate into an immortal. In the past, I have improved a dozen levels a year. " Ximen Yu said with dissatisfaction.


    Wanjun said with a smile: "ximenyu, you can''t ask too much. It''s hard to raise a small level in a year. You have to know, the immortal is always decades and hundreds of years. For example, my father, now it is seven times of thunder robbery. Up to now, he has not made any noise for 50 years


    "Well, don''t worry. I can endure loneliness. Anyway, I have no relatives here. I have nothing else to do except cultivate immortals." Ximen Yu''s tone was a little sad, like a man who had left his hometown and had no relatives. Besides the boring cultivation of immortals, he had nothing to do.Wanjun apologized: "a year ago, I originally introduced a wife to you, but unfortunately, she didn''t love you. I''m really sorry."


    "Ha ha, master Wanjun, I didn''t think about looking for a wife at all. In my heart, I always had the women of my earth age. Now I stay away from them, and maybe I won''t see them in my life. So I miss them more. In my heart, I really can''t accommodate any women in this era. I don''t want to betray them. "


    Ximen Yu always feels heartache when she thinks of women in her earth age. Ximen Yu has no mind to look for women in this era.


    Wanjun sighed: "ximenyu, you can be at ease once you come. You can''t always be alone. You always have to find a wife. Only when you find a woman of this era can you really integrate into this world."


    Ximen Yu shook his head and said, "no, I swear that I will always be alone. I love them, and my heart can''t be far away from them. I will always keep my love for them for the rest of my life."


    "Ximenyu, don''t do this. You make me feel sad. 300 billion years. It''s too far away. You just keep a memory like this. It''s empty. It''s better to find a wife in this era. I''ll ask Xiaohe to help you find out again and have a blind date another day. "


    "No, thank you."


    "Well, let''s talk about it."


    Ximen Yu saw Wanjun with a sad face and could not help asking, "elder Wanjun, you seem to have something on your mind?"


    "It''s nothing to worry about. I just came out of the main hall of the city, and my father encountered some troubles."


    "The city Lord is your father. Your father has been robbed by thunder seven times? It''s so powerful. Seven times of thunder robbery. If you have three times of thunder robbery, you will be in the realm of Mahayana and can fly up. "


    Ximen Yu''s eyes were full of envy. If he had reached this level, it would have been wonderful. He would soon be able to fly up to the fairyland. You can find his girlfriends immediately, xian''er, Avril, Xiaoqing, monitor. Wait, even if they are now flying, the fairyland does not have them, alas.


    Anyway, it was too far away. However, Ximen Yu saw the hope and was full of fighting spirit.


    Wanjun said with a smile: "although my father has seven thunder robberies, it is not as fast as you think. The last three thunder robberies will take at least several hundred years. If they can''t survive, the robbery will fail and the fly ash will be annihilated."


    "Well, by the way, you just said what was the problem with your father?"


    "It''s that Wang mengxiang''s family met with plague. Wang mengxiang is my father''s man. My father can''t help him solve his difficulties. He is very sad."


    Ximenyu frowned and said, "Wang mengxiang is your father''s man? How to understand this sentence? Your father is the Lord of Dishui city. The whole city of Dishui should be your father''s talent. "


    "You don''t understand. Dishui city has a huge area, more than 100 times the area of your earth. It''s so easy to control and has complicated forces. My father''s position as the city Lord is not fixed. If our power weakens one day, it is possible to be defeated by the enemy."


    "Ah! It''s so cruel. "


    Ximenyu thought of the plague of wangmengxiang family and said, "master Wanjun, maybe I can help you with the plague of wangmengxiang family."


    "You?" Wanjun doesn''t seem to know that ximenyu is the miracle doctor of the earth.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1651

    "Don''t you know? I was a miracle doctor in the age of the earth. "


    "Is it?" Wanjun looks at ximenyu with half a doubt.


    "Well, you take me to the wangmengxiang family. If you are late, you will infect more people."


    "All right, then." Although Wanjun didn''t know whether ximenyu was really a miracle doctor, she still took ximenyu to wangmengxiang family.


    "Here comes the report, Miss Wanjun."


    "Invite her in."


    Because Wang mengxiang is the city Lord''s person, so she also has great respect for Wanjun. Before Wanjun introduced her boyfriend to Wang Xin, Wang Xin was very face saving, because her grandfather was from the same camp.


    "Yes, Miss Wanjun."


    "Yes, Miss Wanjun."


    After entering Wang Meng''s residence, everyone paid a visit.


    Wang Xin and Wang Qi, two brothers and sisters, also have visited: "met Miss Wanjun."


    "You are welcome, Uncle Wang. I already know what happened to your family. First of all, I feel very sorry for your family."


    Wang Qi looked at Ximen Yu behind Wan Jun and said in surprise: "is it you? The man who dated my sister a year ago


    "It''s me."


    "What? Would you like to meet again today? "


    Ximenyu did not get angry at all, said: "you think too much, I have no heart to get a wife."


    Wang Qi immediately said to Wanjun, "Miss Wanjun, please forgive me for being rude. I have to say something. A year ago, you introduced a man to my sister. My sister used to hate blind dates, but my sister saw your face and agreed. She thought she would give you face and think about it. But it''s a bit ungrateful of you to introduce such a thing to my sister. "


    "Er!" Wanjun was stunned. They even said that ximenyu was such a poor creature. However, ximenyu now looks like a mediocre person. After all, he just came from that small place on earth and has not traveled in this world.


    Wang mengxiang glared and said, "Wang Qi, stop talking. How can you be so rude to miss Wanjun?"


    Wang Qi said wrongly: "it was, grandfather. Later, you didn''t say it yourself. Wanjun did it unfairly and belittled my sister''s identity."


    "You...!" Wang mengxiang was not angry. After he knew it, he did say so. He complained about Wanjun''s introduction of ximenyu. But it''s just a matter of family discussion. It''s hard to say it. All of a sudden, Wang Qi said it, which made Wang mengxiang''s embarrassed old face red.


    "Miss Wanjun, don''t listen to him talking nonsense. He''s such a big jerk. He doesn''t know what to do." Wang mengxiang explained to Wanjun.


    Wanjun sighed secretly and apologized: "well, I''m wrong indeed."


    "Miss Wanjun, you must not listen to his nonsense ah, Miss Wanjun can introduce Wang Xin object, we are grateful, how can you complain about what." Wang mengxiang said.


    "Well, I know that ximenyu and Wang Xin will not have a chance if they are not. I''m not here to discuss this matter. It''s over."


    Wang Xin did not say anything.


    "Well, Miss Wanjun, what can I do for you?"


    Wanjun said: "I brought a man today to see if I can cure the plague of your family. Ximenyu, thank you."


    Ximen Yu nodded his head and said, "don''t worry, give it to me."


    Wang Qi exclaimed, "what, Miss Wanjun, are you asking this boy to treat the plague of our family? Are you kidding me


    "Ximenyu is a miracle doctor I brought back from a long distance. Although he is younger, the doctor should be OK, but whether he can cure the plague of your family, we have to let him try again. Uncle Wang, if you want to go down, ximenyu will give him any help. "


    "OK."


    Ximenyu alone entered a special place for the plague, at least tens of thousands of people.


    The Wang Meng Xiang family has a large population. There are tens of thousands of infected people.


    Ximenyu randomly found a patient who had been infected with the plague, and began to conduct research to see what kind of plague it was.


    Ximen Yu can''t underestimate the plague, because the mortals here, the practitioners of the earth age, in other words, even the people in the field of Tao are infected.


    Therefore, to be able to infect such strong people and practitioners is enough to show that we can''t despise it. At least Ximen Yu encountered such a powerful virus for the first time.


    Three days later, ximenyu finally found out the virus and found the antidote.


    "How about it? Ximenyu Wanjun asked.


    When ximenyu left the plague settlement camp, those immortals of Wang mengxiang family immediately gathered around.


    Master Wanjun is here, and the Lord of the city has also appeared.


    Ximenyu said with a smile: "I have learned about the virus. I will go to collect the medicinal materials immediately."


    "I''ll go with you!" Wang Xin said.


    Ximenyu refused: "no, I''ll go by myself. I can find it on any mountain nearby."It took ximenyu half a day to find the herbs he needed.


    Then in public with an iron pan boiling, let every infected person drink.


    Sure enough, after a burst of sweat, all recovered.


    The plague of Wang mengxiang family was easily solved by ximenyu.


    "Great, ha ha ha, Wan Jun, where did you bring it back? You know a lot about pathology and pharmacy." The Lord of the city laughed happily.


    "Yes, this ximenyu saved my wangmengxiang family."


    Everyone was excited. Although they said thank ximenyu, they soon forgot that ximenyu was on the side. After all, ximenyu is a very humble boy in Qi training period.


    Wanjun said to ximenyu, "ximenyu, it''s hard for you."


    "You''re welcome. If nothing happens, I''ll go back first."


    "Good."


    Wang Xin has been paying attention to ximenyu. Seeing that ximenyu is leaving, he immediately proposes to send ximenyu off.


    Ximenyu also did not refuse, Wang Xin sent ximenyu out of the house.


    Wang mengxiang residence, where so many people live, is about the size of a big city.


    "Your name is ximenyu, aren''t you?" Wang Xin asked.


    "Oh, yes."


    "I didn''t expect you to be so proficient in pharmacology. Thank you very much this time."


    "It''s my duty to help the wounded and the wounded. You''re welcome."


    "Anyway, I appreciate what you''ve done for our family, really."


    "All right."


    As soon as he arrived at the gate of the mansion, Wang Xin said, "ximenyu, I''m sorry about the last blind date. I''m really sorry. It''s not that I don''t like you, but that I don''t want to talk about people so early, but I believe you can find a girl who is much better than me


    Ximen Yu said with a smile: "OK, don''t send me a" good man card ". The event of my blind date with you last year has long passed. At that time, Wanjun only wanted to introduce me, not myself. I already had someone in my heart and could not accommodate anyone any more. I''m leaving. By the way, you can tell elder Wanjun for me that I''m going to leave Dishui city for a while, but I''ll come back. "


    "Ah, you''re leaving dripping water city?" Wang Xin was shocked, as if leaving Dishui city was a very risky thing.


    "I want to go to other places to experience."


    "The city is big enough. Where else do you want to go? I can tell you, it''s safer to stay in Dishui city. After all, Dishui city is not offended by other strong men, nor invaded by powerful monsters. With your current strength, you''d better stay in Dishui city. "


    Ximen Yu thought about it, shook his head and said, "no, you can tell Wanjun for me."


    "Well, you should be careful. If you leave Dishui City, there are monsters everywhere."


    "I will. Goodbye."


    Ximenyu and Wang Xin separated and quickly ran to the gate of the city.


    The world is huge, so the gravity is also very strong, so ximenyu can''t fly at all and can only rely on running.


    Soon, it was at the gate of the city.


    "Are you out of town now?"


    It''s not easy to feel that the west gate is bigger than the earth gate?


    Ximenyu looks at the gate of the city. It says "dripping water city".


    However, in the lower right corner of Dishui City, there is a small mark, 38.


    Together, it should be "thirty eight cities of Dishui city".


    Ximenyu walked out of the gate, only left the 38th city of Dishui City, but it was still within the scope of Dishui city.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1652

    Text


    in the previous chapter, ximenyu cured the plague of Wang mengxiang family and planned to leave Dishui city. Ximenyu was aimless and did not know where he was going.


    After three months, ximenyu finally came to the edge of Dishui city.


    "Goodbye, drizzle city. I will come back."


    However, ximenyu himself did not know that it was 500 years after he left Dishui city again.


    Years are long, like a long river.


    500 years later, when ximenyu returned to Dishui City, he had reached the late stage of deification.


    At this time, Wanjun had already passed nine thunder robberies and reached the realm of Mahayana.


    "Ximenyu, you are back at last." Wanjun looked at ximenyu leisurely. She didn''t expect that when Ximen Yu left, it was 500 years.


    "Master Wanjun, I came back. I didn''t expect to return to Dishui city again, but 500 years later."


    Wanjun a smile: "you came back in time, I have been through nine times of thunder robbery, originally has already soared, but unfortunately, there is still one last wish in my heart, which has not been able to fly."


    Ximen Yu''s last wish has not been fulfilled? It must be waiting for ximenyu to come back, but Wanjun didn''t fly.


    "Now you and I have my wish, ximenyu, I have felt the X period of ascension. After three X, Ying x ya, you come to see me off."


    "Well, I''ll see you off."


    "Well!"


    "Come on, go back to your home in drizzle."


    Wanjun flies first. Ximen Yu looks at her back and hesitates. Although they say something between them, it is a few words, but they are deeply in love and can see it at a glance.


    Wanjun may not know until she ascended that she had a little affection for ximenyu in her heart.


    Otherwise, how could it not fly all the time.


    Only when there is something strong in my heart that I can''t put down, can a person who should fly up stay in the world all the time.


    It''s like a dead soul, can''t let some people go, so the ghost can''t go for a long time. But I didn''t expect that Wanjun had been staying because of ximenyu.


    Now, seeing Ximen Yu back, her wish has been fulfilled, and she can finally fly to the fairyland.


    Ximenyu returned to Dishui city. His home had already been covered with miscellaneous X and broken well debris.


    "Ximenyu, I heard you were back." At this time, outside a woman flew.


    Ximen Yu knew him when he saw it.


    "Wang Xin, it''s you. Long time no see." Ximenyu smiles gently.


    Wang Xinfei came to ximenyu and sighed, "as soon as you go, it is 500 years. It''s too long. Because of you, master Wanjun has stayed here until now."


    "Alas Ximenyu didn''t say anything.


    "Ximen Yu, I really admire you. At the beginning, when you left, you were only in the middle of practicing Qi. After 500 years, it was the later period of transforming spirit. I really admire you. And I, hehe


    Wang Xin is a little lonely. Five hundred years ago, she was already in the state of stillbirth, but after 500 years, she just came out of the body, which was a big difference from ximenyu.


    "Ximenyu, it seems that elder Wanjun has a good vision. You are indeed a genius. You have only been 500 years, and you have reached the late stage of transformation. Unfortunately, at the beginning, we all thought you were very bad. Wanjun introduced you to my blind date, but I still think you are not worthy of me. Now, five hundred years later, it turns out that you are more talented than we are. "


    "Oh, it''s all the past."


    Wang Xin asked: "ximenyu, in fact, the elder Wanjun may have always liked you a little, but it''s a pity that you are predestined, but have no share."


    Ximenyu looked at the distance in a daze. Ximen Yu had a deep obsession in his heart. He swore 500 years ago. From then on, he devoted his heart to his woman in the earth age. This heart, has become a obsession, even Wanjun, ximenyu is afraid to accept.


    Now I know that the original Wanjun elder, there is him in his heart. Ximen Yu is a little incredible. In his heart, Wanjun is his elder, and she is worthy of her. He never thought that way.


    Maybe, the reason why Wanjun knew that he had ximenyu in his heart when he ascended was because he had experienced a lot with ximenyu and came back from the future together. He had a better understanding than others, so he unconsciously imprinted it in his heart.


    "Simon woo, do you have a wife now?" Wang Xin asked.


    "No


    "Have you been alone for five hundred years?"


    "Yes."


    "Oh, Wanjun will fly up in two days. I think you should go and accompany her. By the way, now the Lord of Dishui city is Wanjun. "


    Ximenyu''s expression moved, and the city master of Dishui city turned out to be Wanjun.


    "Where''s her father Yuanhong?" Ximen Yu asked.


    Wang Xin sighed deeply: "Alas, master Yuanhong, 400 years ago, during the ninth thunder disaster, he failed to pass through the robbery. Because he was too persistent, he didn''t give up in time, leading to the annihilation of ash flying. Otherwise, he could at least cultivate a Sanxian.""What a pity."


    "Later, Guhe became the city Lord. We people of Yuanhong had a bad time in those years. Wanjun''s elder sister, unfortunately, fell in this period of time. After that, Wanjun entered the thunder robbery period, swept through Dishui city and became a new generation of sect leaders. However, soon after, Wanjun''s second sister was killed by a monster. In short, everyone has been up and down these years. You leave x son, can see, Wanjun often think of you, you are a wish she can''t let go


    Ximenyu mumbled to himself: "maybe, you can''t put me down, just because she brought me to this era, just want to protect me and be responsible for me in the end. I haven''t come back for a long time, I don''t know whether to die or not, so she can''t let go."


    "What do you mean?"


    "You don''t understand."


    "Oh


    "Well, go to Wanjun mansion."


    Ximenyu and Wang Xin go to Wanjun mansion together.


    On the way, Ximen Yu asked, "Wang Xin, where is your brother Wang Qi?"


    Ximen Yu remembers that her brother Wang Qi, who had a very poisonous mouth, said to his face that ximenyu was a low-grade commodity and was not worthy of his sister. He insulted his sister''s identity. He also said in front of Wanjun that if 500 years passed, he would also be very strong.


    Wang Xin said sadly: "my brother has been dead for two hundred years. He died miserably, and all the spirits were destroyed."


    "Well, you grandfather Wang mengxiang?"


    "My grandfather died earlier. After the former Hongcheng Lord failed in the robbery, he was usurped by the ancient river. Later, my grandfather was schemed and destroyed in a robbery."


    Ximen Yu didn''t lament the cruelty. Over the years, Ximen Yu had already known the cruelty of the immortal world. Everything was normal.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1653

    Ximenyu came to Wanjun mansion.


    Wanjun has already informed her that she will soar in yingx cliff the day after tomorrow. All friends are welcome to attend her flying ceremony.


    Therefore, at the moment, many strong people came to Wanjun''s house to congratulate him.


    "Ximenyu, you are coming." Wanjun smiles at ximenyu.


    As for the relationship between her and Ximen Yu, it''s not clear whether it''s the emotional ties or the family ties.


    But already, it doesn''t matter. The day after tomorrow, he will fly away. From then on, only a legend of Wanjun is left in the world.


    "Well, master Wanjun, I!"


    "Well, there''s nothing to say. I don''t want to face it. Just send me the day after tomorrow. I''ll wait for you in the sky."


    "Good."


    Ximenyu didn''t say much. Even if Wanjun really liked him, what''s the point? Besides, Wanjun was sure that he was not sure.


    Wanjun that time several magic weapons, said: "these are my magic weapon, now do not need, all left to you."


    "Thank you."


    "This is a seven treasure heart mirror. It can reflect a person''s heart, but it''s not very useful. It can be used to understand the enemy''s heart occasionally."


    "This is a glazed sword. Its power is not bad. Maybe you can use it. This one is Tian she Zhan Jia, and you can take all these pills. "


    Ximen Yu said with a smile: "good, thank you. These pills are of high grade. This is Tianzun pill. Thank you."


    "Do you recognize it?" Wan Jun was surprised.


    "To tell you the truth, I''m a nine heavy alchemist now."


    "What, Jiuchong alchemist." Wanjun was shocked.


    "Yes."


    The alchemists are divided into ten parts. Jiuchong has already existed in the legend. Unexpectedly, ximenyu is a Jiuchong alchemist. No wonder Wanjun is so surprised that he can''t speak.


    "Well, why don''t you come back early, or I''ll save a lot of Kung Fu if you are the nine level alchemist." Wanjun sighed.


    Ximenyu broke through so fast, which was inseparable from his being a Jiuchong alchemist.


    Wanjun asked, "ximenyu, are you still alone these years?"


    "Always alone."


    "How long do you have to persist? Marry a wife of this era. You can''t really keep a love that doesn''t exist forever."


    Ximen Yu shook his head and said: "obsession is deep, unable to self."


    "Wang Xin is good. You should think about her. This is my last wish before I fly. I hope you will marry her."


    Before ximenyu had time to speak, Wanjun said, "don''t refuse me. This is the last time I ask you. I just want you to integrate into this era after I fly."


    "I''ll think about it again." Simon Yu said.


    "Well!" Wanjun did not force ximenyu to marry Wang Xin.


    "By the way, ximenyu, I have preserved a lot of spirit stones under my residence, including ten Heavenly level spirit stones. After I fly up, many strong people will come to my residence to search. But you can rest assured, I have set a strong prohibition. No one who has been robbed by nine times can not enter, but the prohibition will weaken with time. All my things are left for you. However, you have my heritage, and will be plundered by many strong people. Therefore, you must be strong as soon as possible


    "I will. I believe I can fly for hundreds of years at most."


    "Well, I''ll pave the way for you in fairyland." Wan Jun smiles.


    The day after tomorrow, it will arrive in the blink of an eye.


    That x, Wanjun early came to yingx cliff, today is her ascension x, is also her completely leave the world X.


    Of course, thousands of people came to see Wanjun off soon.


    To noon, the sky suddenly covered with dark clouds, and then, in the middle of the clouds, a strong light, the light shining on Wanjun''s body.


    As we all know, Wanjun is about to fly.


    Wanjun said to ximenyu: "ximenyu, good and strong, and remember to promise me, marry a wife, Wang Xin is good."


    "Well, I wish you peace after you fly."


    Wanjun nodded.


    The light shining on her grew stronger and stronger.


    Wanjun called out to thousands of people: "ladies and gentlemen, I''ll go first."


    Thousands of people knelt down and yelled, "send off the city Lord!"


    The light in the sky suddenly becomes extremely strong. Under the package of the light, Wanjun slowly rises to the sky. After a moment, Wanjun rises to the dark clouds. Finally, it turns into a little bit and disappears in a flash.


    Half a minute later, the dark clouds in the sky dissipated in an instant, and the sky returned to the calm of blue sky and white clouds, as if the dark clouds had just been dense and never appeared.


    Wanjun has already ascended to the fairyland.


    Thousands of people left envious sighs and left one after another.


    Looking at the green sky, Ximen Yu felt a sense of loss.Yingx cliff has been empty for a long time, leaving ximenyu alone, still confused. Standing there, it seems that Wanjun hasn''t soared, looking at the huge stone that Wanjun has just stood on.


    "Ximenyu!" At this time, a woman came to ximenyu.


    She is Wang Xin.


    Wang Xin patted the back of ximenyu''s hand and said, "go back, master Wanjun. It''s been an hour since I flew to the fairyland."


    "Alas Ximenyu sighed with infinite melancholy.


    The words that Wanjun said to ximenyu when he ascended to the throne asked ximenyu to marry a wife, such as Wang Xin, which made her extremely happy.


    Although Wang Xin refused ximenyu at the beginning and didn''t like ximenyu at first, but now, the ever-changing and extraordinary ximenyu has already made Wang Xin fall in love with ximenyu at first sight.


    It''s just a pity that my concubine intends, but Lang may not.


    Today''s ximenyu, pure hearted and natural, has long lost the mind of liking women.


    Ximenyu has not touched a woman for 500 years, even touching her face.


    Perhaps, Ximen Yu will not think of these things at all. It is hard to believe that he was once a man of incomparable romantic character.


    Ximenyu flew up to his residence, which is Wanjun mansion.


    Wanjun has left his residence for him, and ximenyu naturally takes this place as his new home.


    After that, ximenyu is not expected to leave Dishui city again. Even if he leaves, it is estimated that he will leave temporarily.


    Wang Xin saw ximenyu go like this, and he was a little sad. Ximenyu didn''t have him in his eyes. Did he still care about the things he disliked him 500 years ago?


    But Wang Xin vowed in her heart that she must become ximenyu''s wife.


    After returning to Wanjun mansion, ximenyu closed Wanjun mansion. Only he could get in and out. Ximenyu left a message: "please don''t disturb me for 50 years."


    Ximenyu immediately entered a period of 50 years of seclusion.


    Ximenyu is now in the late stage of transformation and is preparing to impact on the integration period.


    After the fitness period, it is the transition period.


    It seems that ximenyu is not far away from the peak of the immortal cultivator. However, it is still unknown whether ximenyu can fly to the fairyland as he wishes. After all, the stone statue 300 billion years later can not be for no reason. There is always a cause and effect.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1654

    In the blink of an eye, another 500 years passed.


    Ximenyu has been the city Lord of Dishui city for a long time. In fact, ximenyu has been the city master of Dishui City 300 years ago.


    At this time, Wang Xin came to find ximenyu.


    "Ximenyu, I have sensed the call to fly up, just in these days." Wang Xin said.


    Ximen Yu said: "Congratulations, you can also fly into an immortal."


    Ximenyu''s look is very lonely, even Wang Xin has been through nine times.


    Is ximenyu inferior to Wang Xin? no


    Ximenyu is now the Mahayana realm.


    What is Mahayana realm? Those who have survived nine times of thunder disaster are in the realm of Mahayana.


    Those who enter the realm of Mahayana will be called by heaven and earth sooner or later, and then fly to the fairyland.


    Two hundred years ago, ximenyu passed through nine thunder robberies and entered the realm of Mahayana.


    According to the law, ximenyu has been on the rise for 200 years.


    Unfortunately, No.


    Ximenyu has been in the realm of Mahayana for 200 years, but he has not felt any call to ascend.


    If you don''t feel the call, ximenyu will have no chance to fly.


    But Ximen Yu didn''t give up. After waiting for 200 years, Ximen Yu still didn''t wait for the call to ascend. However, Wang Xin''s ascent has come. Now even Wang Xin will fly up, and ximenyu''s heart is lonely.


    Wang Xin comforted: "ximenyu, you don''t have to worry, you can wait until the call of the ascension. Anyway, you are now the Mahayana realm. When the Mahayana realm reaches the height, you don''t have to worry about the death of your life."


    Wang Xin is right.


    Originally, a person with strength of eight times of thunder robbery had a life span of about 5000 years. If he didn''t survive nine times at the age of 5000, he would naturally die. The time limit is X.


    If you have survived the nine thunder robberies, you will enter the Mahayana realm. People in the Mahayana realm do not need to cultivate immortals any more, they just need to wait for the call of ascension. If an immortal cultivator, he just passed nine thunder robberies and entered the Mahayana realm at the age of 5000. Life span has reached its limit. Will he die immediately?


    No, after entering the Mahayana realm, life is no longer bound.


    In other words, as long as you enter the Mahayana realm, if you have not been summoned to soar for 10000 years, you will not die for 10000 years. This is because the cultivator of immortals has evolved from "man" to "immortal". There is a transitional period between "man" and "immortal". In this transitional period, you are neither human nor immortal. Therefore, there is no restriction on life span.


    Until you fly up, become an immortal, the universe will again constrain your life span, immortal life is also limited.


    This is the case now.


    He passed nine thunder robberies 200 years ago and entered the realm of Mahayana, which means ximenyu is no longer a human being.


    He only needs to wait for the call of heaven and earth, and then he can evolve into a "immortal".


    However, during this period of Mahayana realm, ximenyu was beyond the scope of human beings, but it had not yet become an immortal. Ximenyu did not belong to any scope. Therefore, ximenyu did not have the restriction of life span.


    Looking at Wang Xin, ximenyu sighed: "it has been 200 years. I have been waiting for 200 years, and there is no call to fly. This is absolutely not normal."


    "Ximenyu, it''s useless for you to be depressed. According to legend, there are those who are strong in Mahayana realm. It took 12000 years to wait for the call of ascension. You are only 200 years old. You will certainly wait for it." Wang Xin said.


    "According to the normal situation, within one year at most, the call of soaring will be sensed."


    "Can it be, you and Wanjun are the same, because there is no wish?"


    "I can''t wait until now, even if I still have a wish."


    Wang Xin sighs, really do not know what to comfort.


    "Ximenyu, I''m going to fly in the next few days. For hundreds of years, I''ve always wanted to be your wife, but unfortunately, I can''t. I will fly up soon. Now, even if you want to marry me, there is no fate. I hope you can feel the call as early as possible. "


    "Thank you."


    After three X, Wang Xin soared in yingx cliff.


    Only ximenyu alone sent her, because Wang Xin has not been married and has no children for hundreds of years. She only informed ximenyu.


    Looking at the dark clouds disappearing in the sky, ximenyu felt the same as Wanjun''s last flight. Not only did he feel that his whole body and mind had been emptied, but that people had been deserted.


    Wanjun rose from here 500 years ago.


    Five hundred years later, Wang Xin rose from here.


    In this era, Wanjun and Wang Xin are two women who appear in ximenyu''s life, both of whom fly away from here.


    "What is my heart like?" Ximenyu suddenly roared, thinking of a mirror Wanjun gave him before he flew up.


    It''s called seven treasure heart mirror.


    Ximen Yu took out the seven treasures heart mirror and threw it into the sky. The mirror gave off light and shone on Ximen Yu''s heart.Suddenly, the light penetrated ximenyu''s chest and reflected on the cliff behind him. The stone cliff was illuminated by the light, reflecting the hidden things in ximenyu''s heart on the stone wall,


    "ah!" Ximenyu was surprised to see the words reflected on the stone wall by the mirror.


    The stone wall is deeply engraved with five words: "Wanjun, I love you!"


    Ximen Yu said in disbelief, "Wanjun, I love you."


    "Is this my heart? I swear to guard my earth woman''s life, why still have such heart? "


    "Wait a minute. Why are these words so familiar?"


    Ximenyu suddenly felt that he had seen these words.


    After a while, Ximen Yu suddenly remembered.


    "My God, how can I be so familiar? I''ve seen these five words. In the earth age, in the psychedelic forest of the super energy college, there is a cliff left over from the age of the immortals, on which are engraved the five characters


    Ximen Yu couldn''t describe that mood. It seemed that he had a feeling of sudden relief and cause and effect cycle.


    At that time, Ximen Yu was still very weak, just the potential state of practitioners. When he saw these five words, he felt a sad mood. Then he fell into a coma. After waking up, it was a month. Moreover, Ximen Yu''s realm was somehow upgraded by two levels.


    I didn''t understand why.


    Now I understand. It turns out that the character is mapped to the top of the stone cliff by the mirror, which is a true reflection of ximenyu''s heart. It has been preserved to the earth 300 billion years later, as well as the exquisite ancient city.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1655

    Time flies and time flies.


    Ximenyu was waiting for the flight, but could not feel the call.


    If there is no call, he can''t fly up. It seems that God has forgotten him, the immortal cultivator of Mahayana realm.


    Ximenyu has been waiting and waiting. In a flash, 3000 years have passed.


    Ximenyu looked at the world''s population, from birth to death, to birth and death again, in a cycle.


    Sometimes, Ximen Yu doesn''t know who he is.


    Ximen Yu also wanted to have nine stars in a row. Unfortunately, he never appeared again.


    Often, ximenyu will think of the stone statue in the ancient city of China 300 billion years later. More and more Ximen Yu felt that it must be true.


    That stone statue is his body after his death. Ximenyu didn''t believe that was his future before. He always thought that he could not be so stupid and become a fossil at the gate of the city.


    But now, Ximen Yu has to believe that he is not stupid, but helpless. Sometimes fate arranges like this, how can you escape.


    Ximenyu can''t fly. For a long time, Ximen Yu can''t die. What else can we do?


    Continue to cultivate immortals? We have reached the realm of Mahayana. What else can we do when we reach the extreme of human beings.


    "Well, maybe this is my life. I have been fighting with fate and always feel that I will change my ending. But in fact, every day I live according to the fate arranged by God."


    Ximenyu finally firmly believes that his future is to become a fossil.


    He didn''t fight anymore.


    Eight thousand years later, ximenyu returned to Dishui city.


    Since Wang Xin soared, ximenyu left Dishui city.


    In a flash, Wang Xin has been on the rise for 101000 years.


    Ximenyu is standing at the entrance of the city wall of Dishui city. The scenery remains the same, but there is no old friend here.


    No one knows ximenyu.


    Simon woo sighed and sat down at the door, his eyes like ashes.


    "Who is this?"


    People in and out of the city gate looked at ximenyu in surprise.


    "See elder, how are you sitting here?" Before long, the Lord of Dishui city came and paid a deep homage to ximenyu.


    "You''re welcome. You don''t have to worry about me."


    The Lord of Dishui city asked, "master, you are already in the realm of Mahayana. Why are you sitting at the gate of the city? I''m a guest from afar. Please enter the city and rest. "


    Ximenyu lamented: "well, after a long time, it turns out to be a guest."


    "Master, do you have something on your mind? Where are you from? "


    "My name is ximenyu. Eleven thousand years ago, I was also the Lord of Dishui city."


    "Ah, you are master ximenyu?" The current city Lord is shocked. As the current city Lord, he naturally knows some city lords in history. The city master of Ximen Yu is the most impressive one. According to historical records, the city master of Ximen Yu has reached the realm of Mahayana for hundreds of years and has not risen. How can such a special city Lord not be recorded in the history books.


    "Master ximenyu, it''s you. I read your records in the historical records of Dishui City, and I thought it was legendary. I didn''t expect that it was true. Have you not been promoted yet? It''s been more than 10000 years. "


    Ximenyu waved and said, "OK, you go."


    "Oh


    Ximenyu closed his eyes.


    In this way, ximenyu sat still.


    Because Ximen Yu knew his future, he was willing to die here. At least, 300 billion years later, his body will be left on the earth, which can be regarded as returning to his hometown, although he was only a fossil at that time.


    Ten thousand years later, ximenyu has forgotten the time, his body, his breath and everything. His body has been stiff like a stone in the past ten thousand years. He has already been a stone statue, a symbol of Dishui city since ancient times.


    The legend of ximenyu has never stopped.


    In this era, it seems that every immortal practitioner knows a legend that Dishui city has a strong man in Mahayana realm. He can''t let go of his dead lover, so he gave up flying and stayed at the gate of Dishui city. This love has touched many people.


    Later, millions of years passed.


    Ximenyu may be dead, or not dead, or he may not be able to perceive any information from the outside world. Anyway, his body is still at the gate of the city.


    I don''t know how long it has passed. Dishui city has changed from a prosperous city to a deserted city. For some reason, all the people who have lived in Dishui city for generations have left. There are many kinds of things everywhere. Only the gate of the city is left. There is a stone statue of an empty city.


    Later, I don''t know how long it was. Later, Dishui city was submerged by sea water and became an ocean here.


    Later, the earth''s crust under Dishui city was divided into countless pieces.But the body of Simon house was always connected with the wall.


    Perhaps, it can no longer be called body. After such a long time, ximenyu''s body has become a real fossil.


    Ximenyu is dead, at least physically.


    After that, the Ximen fossils finally rose from the bottom of the sea to the ground in a violent planetary split.


    Hundreds of years later, around the fossils in ximenyu, a lush virgin forest has been formed. Under the dense woods, a complete ancient city wall can be seen. No one knows how long the ancient city wall is, only that it is a relic of the previous era.


    With the changes of history and the change of time, after countless wind and rain, the surrounding of ximenyu fossils has been turned into the ground again and covered up in tens of thousands of meters underground.


    Later, the mountain mausoleum turned into sea, and the sea moved into the earth. The fossils of ximenyu finally reappeared in the sky x again.


    No one knows how many later, let alone how many changes have taken place.


    A long time later, it became a fossil in the west gate.


    Ximenyu has no consciousness for a long time. Since he sat there, he has only one thought in his heart: sitting here all the time, my body will be able to return to the earth, because he knows that in the future, he will be a stone statue of Jingjue ancient city.


    Until a long, long time, one day, ximenyu felt a warm, as if he had finally returned to his hometown in his heart.


    I don''t know why. Ximen Yu is OK, but he can''t open his eyes.


    "Where is this?"


    Ximenyu didn''t know when it was now. He only knew that it had been a long, long time. He only knew that he came from the past, which was very far, far away.


    Ximenyu felt unable to move. He immediately released his consciousness and found that he was sitting at the mouth of an abandoned ancient city wall. The abandoned ancient city wall was full of historical vicissitudes and heavy sense of time. Ximenyu didn''t recognize it. It was the once prosperous dripping water city.


    Ximenyu also found that his body, has become a fossil, and not only a fossil, but also a superb celestial spirit stone.


    As we all know, the trees buried in the ground in ancient times will become coal and precious stones.


    So, what will the more ancient ximenyu, buried underground, undergo changes in the ocean, forest, desert and so on, and what will become of the body?


    It''s true that ximenyu''s body has not only become a fossil, but also become a very precious celestial spirit stone for immortal practitioners.


    At this time, a few mortals came from a distance, walking while touring.


    "This is a relic of the age of the immortal in our capital gate. It''s called Jingjue ancient city." One of them said.


    "Wow, it''s really old and full of a sense of history. This ancient city wall must have experienced countless years of changes."


    "Yes, have you seen that stone statue? It''s said that the stone statue was also left over from the age of the immortal cultivator. Moreover, there is a legend that the stone statue was originally the immortal cultivation era. A love maniac in this city stayed in this city forever in order to wait for his lover. Later, he died and his body became a fossil. "


    Ximen Yu''s consciousness was shocked when he heard the words of those people.


    "Jingmen? Jingjue ancient city? My God, has it been that long? Has 300 billion years passed? "


    "Sitting at the gate of this city, I only know that it has been a long time, and when I wake up again, it will be 300 billion years later. I''m finally back in the earth age, ha ha ha ha ha


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1656

    Ximenyu''s consciousness was ecstatic.


    Ximenyu wanted to stand up, but he couldn''t, because his body had already become a spirit stone. If he was seen by a powerful immortal cultivator, he would have robbed him.


    The formation of Lingshi is a long time, slowly transformed, just like the formation of coal, but far more demanding than the formation of coal, the degree of honor is more than 10000 times.


    Of course, ximenyu himself has no idea of time. It has been too long.


    "I want to wake up completely. I''m back in the earth age. Isn''t that what I''ve been looking forward to? But my consciousness is locked in my body? What should I do? Why, what about my strength? "


    Ximen Yu''s consciousness suddenly found that his realm had disappeared. Ximenyu had already passed nine thunder robberies 300 billion years ago. But now, ximenyu''s body has no boundary and has already transformed into a mortal.


    Even the body has become the best spirit stone, not to mention the realm, has already degenerated.


    Ximenyu is struggling to leave Jingjue ancient city. He has returned to the earth age.


    Since ximenyu was sitting at the gate of the city, his obsession is to return to his hometown, the source of obsession.


    Although ximenyu''s body can''t withstand the erosion of time, his soul and consciousness have always been sealed in the stone statue.


    Fortunately, ximenyu''s body has become a spirit stone. Otherwise, ximenyu''s soul would have disappeared in history.


    Because the spirit stone is a very good carrier to store the soul, which is much better than the Sansheng stone mentioned before. For example, the giant sword of the United States is made of Sansheng stone, and the soul of the sword spirit is stored in it. Unfortunately, Sansheng stone is not so good, so the sword spirit has been destroyed.


    However, the soul of ximenyu is intact. The only pity is that ximenyu''s realm can''t stand the years and degenerate into a mortal.


    But this is not a big deal for ximenyu. After all, it used to be the realm of Mahayana. Ximenyu can return to its peak after spending hundreds or even decades.


    Now the most important thing is, how can the soul locked in the spirit stone come out? Now only a little bit of consciousness can be released.


    Ximenyu has no way.


    One month later, ximenyu had no way but to release a trace of consciousness occasionally, as if locked in the stone statue forever.


    The stone statue was no longer his body, and ximenyu could not feel any body.


    One year later, the soul of ximenyu is still in the stone statue.


    Ximen Yu wanted to cry without tears.


    Three years passed by, still the same.


    "No, I can only stay in this statue forever? It''s hard for me to get back to the present from 300 billion years ago. Even if I become a mortal, I don''t care. I just want to go back to earth. "


    At this time, two people came from the distance, a man and a woman. The man looked like a boy of seventeen or eighteen, while the woman looked older.


    The woman said, "Zhuang Han, I''m about to step into the realm of immortal practitioners. I need to be quiet for half a month. The person I trust most is you now. I hope you are here to help me protect the Dharma, and don''t let me be disturbed."


    The young man nodded happily: "master Luo Qi, don''t worry about it. However, why do you choose to stay in seclusion here?"


    The woman looked at the stone statue at the gate of the city and said, "I don''t know. I always feel here. I feel at ease. I always feel his breath here."


    "Do you mean master ximenyu? He has not been dead for three years, but has been taken away by a strong man in the exorcism


    "I don''t understand. I can''t accept that I won''t believe the fact that a real person is dead when I don''t see him."


    "Alas


    At this time, the woman stroked the stone statue at the gate of the city and said, "it''s really like it."


    "What is it like?" Asked the young man named Zhuang Han.


    "Zhuang Han, have you seen this stone statue? This stone statue is a relic of the age of immortal cultivators. But you can''t believe that this stone statue is so similar to that of Ximen Yuchang."


    "Master Luo Qi, this stone statue has a history of countless years. It''s not surprising that people who are similar to each other in such a long time."


    Woman a smile: "Zhuang Han, you are still small, have not loved, do not understand, wait for you to love, you will understand."


    The boy named Zhuang Han gave a bitter smile and said in his heart, "who said I didn''t love, but it''s a pity that the one I love is my enemy. We will never have a chance to be together."


    The woman named LUOQI, without saying anything more, went into the city and told the young man, "you can protect the Dharma for me here."


    "Good!"


    "Luo Qi?" Ximenyu''s consciousness was at a loss, and he had a sense of deja vu.


    Ximenyu has spent too long and a lot of things have been forgotten about 300 billion years ago.


    "Luo Qi? Why do you feel so familiar? "After a few minutes, ximenyu finally remembered.


    "It''s her, Luo Qi, the head of the capital gate, Luo Qi. It seems that I have really returned to the earth age, and I still live in that earth age."


    "Just now they said that ximenyu had been dead for three years. What does that mean? Ximenyu is me. I have been dead for three years, and have been taken away by a strong man in the period of deification. Wait, the strong one? Jun Xie? "


    As soon as Ximen Yu thought about the transformation period, he immediately remembered a lot, especially the king evil.


    "That''s right, junxie. 300 billion years ago, he was the one who wanted to take over me. Later, he happened to encounter the X of nine stars and even the moon. Wanjun took me back to her time, and I remember it. Luo Qi, it''s you. That''s great. You still remember me. No, it''s because I remember you. For you, I just died for three years. And for me, 300 billion years. "


    The young man named Zhuang Han, sitting in front of ximenyu''s fossil statue, couldn''t feel the soul of ximenyu, and ximenyu couldn''t communicate with him. Seeing the stone statue of ximenyu, Zhuang Han murmured to himself: "this elder of the immortal cultivation era, it is said that in order to wait for your lover, you have been guarding this empty city. Finally, you have become a fossil I''m really moved by the affection. Everyone thought I didn''t love. In fact, I did. It''s a pity that the person I love doesn''t love me. I''m her father''s enemy. Do you think I still have a chance to be with her? "


    Ximen Yu''s consciousness can hear the young man''s voice and see his appearance. Unfortunately, he can''t communicate.


    Ximenyu secretly said: "just now they said that I have been dead for three years, and it is just three years since my soul wakes up. Is it possible that I, before crossing, disappeared in this world on the X of nine stars and even the moon. Then, my soul in the stone statue, just at that moment to wake up? Otherwise, there will be two me in this era. "


    Ximen Yu was almost sure that when his soul came to life, it happened to be the X of nine stars in a row. Then, this day was not only the X of Ximen Yu''s death, but also the time of his rebirth.


    Half a month later, the woman named LUOQI came out of the ancient city.


    "Congratulations to master Luo Qi. Congratulations to master Luo Qi. You have finally become an immortal." The boy said goodbye at once.


    At the moment, Luo Qi is in the early stage of Qi training.


    Unfortunately, Luo Qi didn''t have much fun.


    "Master Luo Qi, why are you not happy?"


    Luo Qi sighed: "if ximenyu were there, it would be nice to see me stepping into the field of cultivating immortals. OK, let''s go."


    Then, Luo Qi and the boy left Jingjue ancient city together.


    Only a stone statue of ximenyu was left, waiting alone at the gate of the city.


    This exquisite ancient city is rarely visited by people, and it is buried under the desert.


    Ximenyu''s soul has always wanted to break free, but unfortunately, it has not been able to get rid of it.


    In the twinkling of an eye, another two years passed.


    It has been five years since ximenyu woke up.


    And now it''s somewhere in the capital gate.


    "Zhuang Han, from today on, you are the new leader of the Chinese capital gate. I hope you can lead the Beijing gate well."


    "Master Xie LUOQI has cultivated me over the years. Zhuang Han must live up to your high expectations. But, master Luo Qi, where are you going now


    "I''ve been a monk for two years, and I''ve been on earth, but I can''t wait all the time. I want to go to another world, but I will still wait. I believe that one day, I can wait for him to come back."


    Luo Qi left the earth alone. When she returned to the earth again, she did not know the year of Ma Yue, but in her heart, she had been waiting for someone, although she did not know whether the waiting was meaningful.


    However, ximenyu''s soul was always trapped in the stone statue, which was the best heavenly spirit stone. Ximenyu''s strength degenerated again, and he could not get out of the predicament for a while.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1657

    As mentioned in the previous chapter, Ximen Yu''s soul, who was sleeping in the stone statue, woke up, but his body had become a spirit stone. Although the soul revived, Ximen Yu''s soul was trapped.


    Five years later, ximenyu''s soul is still sealed in the stone statue.


    Some people say that how could ximenyu live for 300 billion years.


    So, before Wanjun''s soul, in the ring can be maintained up to now, not ximenyu''s soul? What''s more, Ximen Yu''s body has become a spirit stone in the years, and it has perfect conditions for storing soul. Therefore, although the realm of ximenyu''s soul has degenerated, it can be intact.


    Back to the text, Ximen Yu was worried about how to get out of trouble.


    All of a sudden, an invisible came from the sky, wrapped with the stone statue of ximenyu.


    In an instant, the stone statue of ximenyu softened and recovered.


    Ximen Yu immediately moved freely.


    What''s more, ximenyu''s realm suddenly broke through from a mortal, and finally turned into the later state of stillbirth.


    Ximenyu couldn''t understand.


    I''ve been trapped before. There''s no way.


    "Who helped me?" Ximenyu yelled, but there was no answer.


    In a word, an invisible force made Ximen Yu become the body of the spirit stone, restored the physical body, and finally rescued Ximen Yu. Moreover, Ximen Yu was transformed from a mortal to a later immortal.


    Although Ximen Yu doesn''t know who helped him secretly, there is no doubt that he must be an expert, and he is definitely the strength of immortal.


    Why is ximenyu so sure?


    Because ximenyu had reached the Mahayana realm, he knew too well that even the strong man who reached the Mahayana realm could not turn a stone into a human form, only immortal level.


    "Thank you, Wanjun. Is that you? Or Wang Xin. " Ximen Yu said gratefully.


    This is just ximenyu''s guess.


    If it is Wanjun, how strong is she now? She was promoted 300 billion years ago. What level is Wanjun?


    Maybe it''s Wang Xin. She''s just a few hundred years after Wanjun.


    "Ha ha ha ha, my Ximen Yu has finally returned to earth." The west gate.


    At the moment, in the desert outside, suddenly a human figure jumped out of the desert, like monkey king jumping out of a stone crack, and jumped into the sky.


    This man is ximenyu.


    Ximenyu stood in the sky and looked at the familiar land under his feet, which was his hometown. Ximen Yu immediately burst into tears.


    Waiting for all this, too long, too long.


    However, after all, she still came back. Thanks for helping her Wanjun or Wang Xin. Ximen Yu vowed that he would fly up as soon as possible. Although now Ximen Yu is only the strength of the late pregnancy, but for Ximen Yu, there is no worry about this.


    Ximenyu had already known the realm of cultivating immortals. In addition, he was an alchemist. Within a hundred years, ximenyu was confident that he would hit nine thunder robberies again, saving thousands of years compared with the normal practitioners. Other immortals, even if their talents reach the level of Wanjun and Wangxin, will take at least 1000 years.


    Ximenyu is now sure that nine times of thunder robbery will be practiced within a hundred years, which will frighten people to death. Therefore, the degradation of realm is not the problem Ximen Yu is worried about. 300 billion years have passed. Are you still afraid of hundreds of years?


    Ximenyu stood in the sky, quietly feeling what.


    More than ten minutes later, ximenyu suddenly stepped into the early period of Pigu.


    Yes, just now ximenyu was still in the late stage of fetal rest. It was only 10 minutes. Ximenyu said that he would be promoted when he was promoted. He was already in the early stage of Pigu.


    Ximenyu finally knew why he couldn''t feel the call of ascending in the age of immortal.


    After all, ximenyu was born in the earth age. Ximenyu was born in the earth age. When ximenyu returned 300 billion years ago, ximenyu''s age was negative. Perhaps, the laws of the universe of heaven and earth could not sense the existence of ximenyu in the past.


    At this time, a flash of light came to ximenyu.


    A monk came to ximenyu.


    "Ah The man was surprised to see ximenyu.


    "Ximenyu, it''s you. Haven''t you been robbed? It doesn''t make sense. My divination, you died five years ago. "


    Ximenyu looks at this immortal cultivator, and his strength is in the middle of Pigu.


    "Are you?"


    "Yes, I am


    Ximenyu seemed to think of this man.


    "Banxian, it''s you. I haven''t seen you for a long time."


    "Ximenyu, what''s going on? I thought you died five years ago. How can you still live well? Moreover, your strength has reached the early stage of PI Gu The half immortal touched his head and asked.


    Ximenyu smile, said that no one believe, Ximen Yu has been practicing nine times of thunder robbery. In the whole history of the earth, no one has practiced nine times of thunder robbery. It is estimated that ximenyu will be the first immortal in the history of the earth.Ximen Yu is now fully aware of the cultivation of immortality. It is only a matter of time.


    "Well, it''s hard to say."


    Suan Banxian sincerely looked at Ximen Yu and asked, "please tell me, I really want to know."


    "Five years ago, Wanjun cheated me to go to the North Pole. Nine stars even the moon, also known as time reversal. As a result, I returned to Dishui City, which was the ancient city of Jingjue


    "What?"


    "I was in Jingjue ancient city. I had already passed nine thunder robberies and reached the realm of Mahayana. It''s a pity that I am not a person of that era. I can''t feel the call of flying. After waiting for tens of thousands of years, I finally lost my patience, so I sat at the gate of Jingjue ancient city, which was countless years. Yes, the stone statue of Jingjue ancient city is me. "


    I was so surprised that I almost dropped my chin.


    "My body has been turned into a precious stone in the years, and my soul is sleeping in the stone. Unexpectedly, five years ago, my soul woke up, but my strength also degenerated, my soul was trapped in the stone statue for five years. Just now, an invisible force helped me, and the stone statue turned into flesh. I knew that either Wanjun or Wangxin. That''s it. I came out. "


    Suan Banxian rushed into the ancient city of Jingjue and found that the stone statue was missing.


    Ximenyu, regardless of whether he was a Banxian, rushed directly down to Kyoto and returned to his villa in Kyoto.


    However, there was no one left. It seems that no one has lived for several years.


    Ximenyu went to the capital gate again. Originally, he wanted to find Luo Qi, but he asked the guard. Luo Qi had already stepped into the ranks of immortals, and had already gone to another world.


    Ximenyu had to leave the capital, and suddenly remembered that his home should be in Donghai city.


    Memory has been separated for a long time, no wonder Ximen Yu can''t remember, a little bit lost.


    Ximenyu finally returned to Donghai city.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1658

    Finally returned to his home in Donghai City, ximenyu fell down from the sky and stood in the big x flat of the luxury manor.


    Ximenyu now looks at the earth''s buildings, always a little awkward, because they are used to the architectural style of the age of the immortals.


    A little girl was sitting on the X floor next to her painting. She saw ximenyu suddenly fall down and stare at ximenyu.


    Ximenyu asked the little girl, "excuse me, who is this?"


    Ximen Yu is a little uncertain that this is his home. It will take time to slowly turn all the memories of the earth around.


    "This is my home." The little girl said that the little girl was about ten years old.


    "Who are you?"


    The little girl said, "my name is Yue Linlang. Who are you, uncle? Are you a practitioner? "


    "Moonlight?" Ximenyu frowned, very familiar, a few seconds later, ximenyu quickly drew out the name from his memory.


    "Ah, you are my sister''s daughter?" Ximen Yu was shocked when he remembered. How big is it?


    At this time, the little girl also suddenly exclaimed: "Oh, I remember, I have seen your picture, you are my uncle."


    The little girl immediately towards the house in the distance, and yelled: "Mom, uncle is back, Grandpa, grandma, uncle is back, come out quickly."


    Ximen Yu touched his head and felt that the earth was ten thousand times stranger than that of the time of the immortal cultivator.


    Yue Linlang called Ximen Yu''s parents grandparents. This is because Ximen Yu''s sister Ximen Yun was a son-in-law. That month Dongli was her son-in-law. Otherwise, she would be called grandma.


    At this time, two people, a man and a woman, flew out of the house in the distance.


    It was ximenyu''s sister and brother-in-law.


    The west gate rhyme and the moon East fence.


    "Ah, Xiaoyu!" Ximen Yun flies to Ximen Yu and covers his mouth. He looks at Ximen Yu in disbelief, tears in his eyes.


    "My God, it''s really you, ximenyu." Yue Dongli said with shock on his face.


    Ximen Yu called out: "elder sister, brother-in-law, long time no see."


    Ximenyu felt the warmth in his heart, as if he had finally found his own home.


    Ximen Yun pours into Ximen Yu''s arms and cries.


    Because they all know that Simon woo was taken away from him five years ago by a strong man who was converted into God. They all know that Simon Yu is dead.


    Only Ximen Yu''s parents had been kept in the dark. They thought that Ximen Yu had gone to other places for training, and Ma Yue would not be able to come back.


    Yue Dongli looks at Ximen Yu in shock. At first, she learns from Zong Xiang that Ximen Yu has been dead for two years, and yuedongli is also very sad. But she suddenly comes back today. Moreover, the strength of ximenyu makes yuedongli feel terrible.


    Yuedongli has just stepped into the ranks of immortals at this moment. It''s only in the early stage of practicing Qi. Of course, Ximen rhyme is also.


    "Uncle, why are you back now?" Asked the little girl next to him.


    Ximenyu looked at the little girl and laughed.


    "In a flash, you''re so old."


    Yue Dongli patted Ximen Yu on the shoulder and said: "just come back. Let''s go. Go inside. My parents miss you very much."


    "Oh, mom and Dad!" Two faces immediately appeared in Ximen Yu''s mind.


    Back in the house, ximenyu arrived at his parents in a moment.


    When Yue Linlang yelled, ximenyu''s parents couldn''t hear it, so ximenyu''s parents didn''t know ximenyu was back.


    "Ah, Xiaoyu!"


    Ximenyu''s parents were surprised to see ximenyu.


    However, Ximen Yu looked at his parents in front of him, but he was not as excited as he imagined. He always felt that there was a thick layer between them.


    "Father, mother, long time no see. I''m back."


    "Er!" Ximenyu''s parents were stunned for a while, and Ximen Yunhe and yuedongli were also stunned.


    Ximen honestly scolded: "Xiaoyu, you are stupid to cultivate immortals."


    Ximen Yu said with a smile: "Dad, mom, I''m back."


    No blame for ximenyu. After all, ximenyu stayed too long in the days of immortal practitioners. No one called his parents there. For a moment, he couldn''t think back. Ximenyu needed more time to adapt.


    "It''s said that if you become an immortal, you''ll gradually become emotionless. It''s true, alas." Ximenyu''s mother sighed with a look of understanding. She had been vaccinated for a long time. Once she became an immortal, she might not have seen it for decades or hundreds of years. Therefore, she is not surprised at the strange look in ximenyu''s eyes.


    "Mom and Dad, it''s not like that. I need time to get used to it. Well, I''ve told you more. I''m going to shut up." Simon Yu said.


    "What, you shut up as soon as you come back? Are you so busy? At least the whole family will have a meal Simon, to be honest.


    "No, it''s not too late for me to eat when I''m out of the house."


    "How many days are you going to shut up?" Asked ximenyu''s mother.


    Ximen Yu said: "maybe three or five years, maybe more than ten years, it will be finished soon."Said, ximenyu out of the house, in the foreign trade flower garden, once drilled into the ground.


    Ximenyu''s parents, as well as yuedongli and ximenyun, looked at each other.


    We can''t blame ximenyu, because for Ximen Yu, there is no concept of eating one X three meals. It''s estimated that Xiyu had not had food in the gate three thousand years ago.


    What''s more, in ximenyu''s mind, it''s a very short time to shut up for three or five years, or more than ten years. It''s as short as going to sleep.


    "Is this still Xiaoyu? How can it be so inhuman? " Said Simon Yu''s mother.


    "Do you have to be ruthless if you become an immortal?"


    Yue Dongli comforted him: "Mom and Dad, it''s not like that. The reason why people who practice immortals are more indifferent than ordinary people is that they spend most of their energy on cultivating immortals. They often stay in seclusion for several years. They have less emotional contact with their families. They are also tenacious. Even if their relatives die, they think it''s a common thing to do so Immortals have no human feelings. You have to adapt to it. To be an immortal means that you are no longer mortals. There is a chance to become an immortal in the future. Now that yunyun and I have entered the ranks of immortal cultivators, maybe we will be similar to ximenyu in the future. "


    "Ah


    "Forget it." Simon sighed.


    In fact, there are many reasons why Ximen Yu is so anxious, because Ximen Yu has deeply felt that he is far away from the earth age and can not integrate into this era. Therefore, Ximen Yu must enter the closed door and sort out his soul and consciousness.


    There is obviously a hole in the flower bed where ximenyu drilled into. One year later, Ximen Yun asked people to fill in the garden.


    Ximenyu''s hope for the night is that ximenyu will come out closed.


    This is five years.


    Five years later, ximenyu flew out of the ground.


    Ximenyu was closed for five years. During these five years, ximenyu not only sorted out his soul memory, but also promoted two realms.


    Yes, ximenyu is in the late period of Pigu.


    Ximenyu is as fast as playing.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1659

    "Dad, mom, I''ll shut up." Ximen Yu said with a smile.


    After five years of seclusion, ximenyu finally recovered to his former appearance. Now the earth age is no longer unfamiliar to him. His feelings for his family have returned to the original time, and the people and things he knew in the earth age have all been recovered. In his memory, there is a clear distinction between primary and secondary, and the earth age is the master.


    "Xiaoyu, I thought that my parents would not want to go out. I would not come out of the underground for five years." Ximenyu''s mother complained.


    "No, I was just in a hurry. I''m ok now."


    Ximen Yu''s father said, "Ximen Yu, I know that our mortal life span is only a hundred years. I just hope that we can see you more in our lifetime. I think that the life span of your immortal cultivator is thousands of years, not less than this hundred years?"


    Ximen Yu nodded his head and said, "you can rest assured that I will always guard you until you are old."


    Ximen Yun hurriedly said: "no, I don''t want my parents to leave us. Xiaoyu, aren''t you good at medicine? You can make your parents live longer, and then give them some panacea. Anyway, I will never lose my parents."


    Ximen Yu said: "elder sister, parents are mortals after all, and their life span is limited. Even the immortal practitioners will die when they reach the X of the time limit. What''s more, even if I make more panacea, the X will be useless."


    Ximen Yun never thought that his parents would leave one day in the future. However, Ximen Yu was very ordinary about the birth, aging and death of his parents. It was not that Ximen Yu had no flesh and blood, but that Ximen Yu had experienced too much.


    In addition to a big meal at home, ximenyu and Meimei have not had a meal for a long time. From the cultivation of immortals to Pigu period, they don''t need to eat. Every cell of the body naturally breathes the aura of heaven and earth, and then supplies any energy needed by the body.


    Ximen Yu looks at Yue Linlang. Now, she is 15 years old.


    "Xiaoyu, look, your sister''s daughter is almost grown-up, but you don''t even have a wife. I think you should pay attention to it. Don''t let our family be the last empress, and go to have a baby again." Said Ximen Yu''s mother.


    "Oh, Ma, don''t worry, you will."


    "When on earth, don''t wait for us to die. Your father and I have a life span of only a hundred years. If you shut up a few times in the future, we will have passed away."


    Ximen Yu said: "pay attention to opportunities, everything is not forced, well, I''m full, I have something to go out."


    Simon said at once, "don''t go. It''s another five or six years."


    "Hey, I''m just looking for some old friends."


    Ximenyu''s mind is now back to the earth age. Naturally, he will find some old acquaintances, such as Luo Qi.


    Ximen Yu knew that Luo Qi had always loved him. How could Ximen Yu have no feelings for Luo Qi. However, Ximen Yu is now very serious about his feelings. He has become obsessed with the first women in his heart.


    Ximenyu came to the capital gate.


    Last time I came to Beijing, Luo Qi was not in. I went to experience. I don''t know if she has come back this time.


    When ximenyu came to Jingmen, he happened to meet a big event in Jingmen.


    In order to compete for the position of the master of the gate, there was a fierce battle between the two.


    In the past two years, the capital gate has been in chaos. Unfortunately, there are no immortal practitioners from the capital of China to say a word. Like the Dragon without a head, the capital gate has split into two forces, one led by Guan Yan and the other by Sima Tong. Both of them want to be the head of the gate.


    When ximenyu came to the capital gate, the two men fought hard again, surrounded by people from their two gangs, yelling one after another. If it goes on like this, sooner or later, the capital gate will split into two pieces.


    "Stop it!" Ximen Yu roared and flew down.


    All of them were shocked to see ximenyu flying down and said, "see Master ximenyu."


    Many older people at the scene naturally knew ximenyu. After all, ximenyu was very famous before, even if they had never seen it. However, in the past ten years, ximenyu resigned as the leader of the imperial gate, and then disappeared. Now it suddenly appears, which makes many people very shocked. Now among so many people, one is an old friend of ximenyu. He is Sima Sheng, an old friend of ximenyu.


    "Why? Rebellion? " Ximenyu cheered. Anyway, ximenyu is also a Chinese. He doesn''t want the Beijing gate to be chaotic.


    No one dares to speak.


    Ximenyu said, "who knows where Luo Qi is? Have you come back yet? "


    "Master ximenyu, Luo Qi disappeared five years ago. It is said that she has gone to the alien world to cultivate immortals."


    Ximenyu sighed and asked, "who took over the leader of the capital gate after Luo Qi left?"


    "When Luo Qi left, she identified Zhuang Han as the head of the capital gate."


    "Let that Zhuang Han come out and talk to me." Ximenyu ordered, but ximenyu seemed to remember. He had heard the name Zhuang Han before. It seemed that once ximenyu wanted to find a successor to the leader of the imperial gate. Then Luo Qi said that he knew a young man named Zhuang Han. He was very talented, but he was only 15 years old.They all looked at each other, but Ximen Yu didn''t know.


    A man: "back to ximenyu, the master of the village has fallen."


    "Well, it fell." Ximen Yu was stunned. Why did the leader of the capital gate fall down so quickly? It was Luo Qi''s successor. He didn''t have this kind of food.


    "The leader of the village suddenly fell down two years ago, so the capital gate has been in a state of no leader for the past two years."


    Ximenyu understood. No wonder the capital gate was divided into two forces. It seems that they are fighting for the position of the leader of the gate.


    Ximen Yu didn''t ask how Zhuang Han died. Anyway, he fell.


    "The poor leader of the villa suddenly fell down, and he didn''t instruct his successor. In the past two years, there hasn''t been an immortal master in the capital of China to coordinate."


    Ximen Yu nodded his head and said, "OK, I see. Then, who is the master now?"


    "Master ximenyu, I recommend Sima Tong."


    "We all recommend Guan Yan."


    "Sima Tong."


    "Guan Yan."


    "Sima Tong."


    "Extend the official post!"


    , Simon Yu, said, "do not argue, who will take over the gate of Beijing gate? I has the final say. Please let Sima Tong and Guan Yan stand out two."


    Two young people in their twenties came forward. They were Sima Tong and Guan Yan.


    These two people, who can get the support of so many people, are naturally top-notch in talent and strength, almost no match.


    Ximenyu didn''t know who was the leader of the capital gate.


    At this time, a man from the crowd flew out and called, "ximenyu!"


    This man is Sima Sheng, an old friend of ximenyu. Sima Sheng has reached the 13th level of life. Of course, his age has reached 40.


    "Sima Sheng?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1660

    "Sima Sheng?"


    Ximen Yu didn''t expect Sima Sheng to be here.


    Sima SHENGFEI came to ximenyu. Ximen Yu''s strength almost made him worship him. His good friends who had experienced together in his youth and went to the super energy college to practice together, now there is a big gap between them.


    "Ximenyu, long time no see. Nice to meet you."


    "Me too, Sima Sheng. How have you been these years."


    "Well, I''m fine, ximenyu. I haven''t seen you for a long time. I must have a good chat. I''ll call Chang Yu out.


    "Good!" Ximenyu nodded, but Ximen Yu thought of a question. Sima Shengming could come out later. Why did ximenyu decide who should be the head of the gate?


    It seems that Sima Tong must be a member of Sima Sheng.


    In this case, Ximen Yu is sure to be happy to be a good friend.


    Ximenyu said, "Guan Yan, Sima Tong, you two are quite equal. Who is the head of the gate is the same. Then, Sima Tong, you are the new leader."


    Sima Tong said gratefully, "thank you, master ximenyu."


    Guan Yan was a little unconvinced. At first glance, he knew that Ximen Yu had a deep relationship with Sima Sheng, and Sima Tong was Sima Sheng''s younger brother. However, what can I do if I don''t accept it? Since ancient times, the leader of the capital gate has been appointed by the Chinese immortal cultivator.


    Ximenyu looked at Guan Yan and said with a smile: "Guan Yan, I know you are not convinced. It''s just a position in the capital gate. If you can''t enter the immortal cultivation group, everything will be useless. If you enter the immortal cultivation group, you will not be the master of the sect, but also glorify your ancestors."


    "Thanks for your guidance. I understand."


    Ximen Yu didn''t say anything more and left with Sima Sheng.


    Back at Sima Sheng''s home, a four or five-year-old girl rushed into Sima Sheng''s arms and called "Dad.".


    Ximen Yu was stunned. Sima Sheng had a daughter.


    "Ximenyu, this is my daughter. Her name is Sima pingting. Tingting, please call uncle Ximen."


    Uncle Simon The little girl called.


    Ximen Yu answered with a smile.


    "Tingting, go and play with your mother."


    The little girl ran away happily.


    Simon said, "Sima Sheng, you haven''t seen you for ten years, but you have already married and had children."


    Sima Sheng said with a smile: "what if we don''t get married and have children? Now we are nearly 40 years old, and we are no longer teenagers. In addition, my talent, there is almost no space, so it is better to start a family first, and then slowly progress. Unlike you, the future is bright, everything is just beginning, where can be tired by the family. "


    Ximenyu sighed: "in a twinkling of an eye, they are almost forty years old."


    "Yes, the teenagers we were together at the beginning, needless to say, were the most promising and the most powerful at present. Next is Zhang Yunjing, who is already eight steps old and paralyzed. He is even stronger than me, almost two big areas faster than me. " Sima Sheng enviously said that he is only the 13th level of living beings, which is far from Zhang Yunjing. After living beings, it is the origin, then the birth of Tao, and finally the realm of Tao.


    Ximen Yu said with a smile, "no, Zhang Yunjing is a good boy."


    Sima Sheng envied and envied and said, "he is a real Prime Minister of the capital now. The gap is ah. If you want to think of Zhang Yunjing, his talent is worse than me."


    Ximen Yu smiles. Ximen Yu still knows Zhang Yunjing well. There was no family behind Zhang Yunjing. There was a master before. Later, the master was killed. Anyway, it was very sad. So Zhang Yunjing''s inner strength was very strong, and his later cultivation was very explosive.


    Simon Yu asked, "what about the others?"


    "Well, it''s no fun to ask me now. I''ll do something tonight and call them out. You can see it at a glance."


    "That''s a good idea. I miss my friends very much."


    Ximenyu really missed him. For him, it was not only that he had not seen him for more than ten years, but for a long time.


    Ximenyu also wants to know how his friends are doing now.


    Sima Shengma called and asked everyone to come to Sima Sheng''s home.


    After the fight, Sima Sheng said, "I have already informed all of them, Zhang Yunjing, Kong Yizhen, Wang Ting, Chang Yu, and his sister Chang yue''e, but the others seem to be away."


    Ximenyu nodded.


    Sima Sheng patted Ximen Yu on the shoulder and asked: "how, you don''t intend to say, what strength have you reached now?"


    Ximen Yu had nothing to hide, and said with a smile, "the late period of PI Gu."


    Sima Sheng didn''t seem to understand the realm division of immortals. He frowned and said, "you''d better popularize the level of immortal practitioners for me."


    "Well, from low to high, there are ten great realms, which are: Qi training, fusion, fetal breath, Bigu, Jindan, Yuanying, out of the body, distraction, syncretism, Dujie, and Mahayana."


    "Each big realm can be divided into three distinct small realms: the early stage, the middle stage, and the later stage. I am now the late period of Bigu. In addition, there are nine small states in different periods, which are divided by the number of times of thunderstorms. Then, on the road of cultivating immortals, we have finished our work and entered the Mahayana period, waiting for the call of ascending. Generally speaking, it is bound to soar within half a year, unless there are some very special circumstances. "Ximen Yu is so familiar with the realm of cultivating immortals that he can no longer be familiar with it. Even the details of each state of mind are clear, because he has already experienced it once.


    Sima Sheng shook his head and said, "well, I don''t feel it. If you talk about the cultivation realm, I can clearly know whether it is strong or weak. If you tell me about the realm of cultivating immortals, I really can''t feel whether it is strong or weak."


    "Ha ha!"


    As a matter of fact, ximenyu''s strength in the late period of pyigu was one of the best in the world of immortal cultivation. It is estimated that there are no two Yanhuang people who are more powerful than ximenyu, let alone the capital of China. When the emperor mother came to the earth, the strength of the early days of the emperor mother''s PI valley was already very strong. Ximenyu''s present state is equivalent to his mother''s husband emperor. Moreover, ximenyu may enter the next realm at any time, that is, the golden elixir period.


    After a while, those friends of ximenyu came one by one.


    Zhang Yunjing was the first to arrive with his wife Ling Dongdong. It is not the first time that ximenyu has met Zhang Yunjing''s wife, but they have not been married before.


    "Ximenyu, good to see you again." Zhang Yunjing hugged ximenyu fiercely.


    "Yunjing brother, yes, you have great potential. I heard that you have become the Prime Minister of Beijing."


    "Ha ha, it''s just taixiang. I''m going to strive to step into the field of Avenue and become the vice head of the capital gate within 15 years." Zhang Yunjing vowed.


    "You will."


    Ling Dongdong is also very happy to say hello to ximenyu.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1661

    Before long, Chang Yu and Chang yue''e also came.


    "Ximenyu!" Chang Yu pours into Ximen Yu''s arms and makes it ambiguous, but Ximen Yu doesn''t feel it. Chang Yu is just too excited to see ximenyu.


    "Chang Yu, brother, long time no see." Ximen Yu deeply said that Chang Yu''s current strength is the origin of seven levels, not very strong, but stronger than Sima Sheng in one field.


    Chang Yuee looks at ximenyu with a smile behind her. She is very excited, but she seems to be very restrained.


    "Sister yue''e." Cried Simon Yu.


    "Ximenyu, don''t call me that. I can''t afford it."


    "Hey, sister yue''e, you are much older." Simon Yu said.


    Chang yue''e said with a smile, "I''m over 60 years old. Can I still be old?"


    "Well, I''m already in my forties and everyone is changing." Ximenyu said with emotion that Chang Yuee looks older than before. Of course, compared with ordinary people, she looks like a person in her thirties. A man of sixty, who looks like thirty, is very young.


    "Ximenyu, this is my wife." Chang Yu pulls a shy woman to say.


    Ximen Yu looked at Chang Yu''s wife with a smile and said, "yes, it''s very beautiful. Chang Yu, you''ve got a family. I''m relieved."


    "Ha ha!" Chang Yu patted Ximen Yu''s chest. There was something hard to say, but it couldn''t be expressed in words.


    Ximenyu asked: "sister yue''e, what about you? Have you got married?"


    Chang yue''e nodded her head and said, "nonsense, I''m 60 years old. Even if the life span of a practitioner is longer than that of ordinary people, it can''t bear such a consumption. I''ve got a family, and my children are older than Sima Sheng''s daughter."


    Ximenyu was surprised and said, "well, why didn''t you bring your child?"


    "He went to school."


    "Well, hehe hehe!" Ximen Yu laughed and couldn''t close his mouth.


    After a while, Kong Yizhen also came. He came alone. I don''t know if he has a family.


    "Ximen Yu, shit, I want to beat you once I see you. Who told you to climb too far, so that we brothers can''t reach it."


    "True, good brother." Ximenyu took the initiative to hold him, which greatly moved Kong Yizhen. You know, today''s ximenyu is not the ximenyu in the past. Today''s ximenyu is already an immortal cultivator. If you change to another immortal cultivator, it has nothing to do with them, and it is not enough to give people shoes.


    "Let''s all take part in the table. Ximen Yu said today that if you are not drunk, you will not come back."


    Everyone was present.


    "What about Wang Ting? Haven''t you come yet? And Zhou Qi hasn''t come back yet? "


    "Zhou Qi has gone to another world. Wang Ting will come later. We will eat and drink first and wait for her."


    Ximenyu and others opened an hour later, Wang Ting came late.


    "Wang Ting is here."


    "Shit, I''m here now. Do you know it''s ximenyu who''s back today. We''ll come as soon as we hear that. Wang Ting, you''re so late, you must be punished." Sima Sheng said in a loud voice, but it was the fastest speed for other people to hear that Ximen Yu was here, but Wang Ting only arrived at the banquet for an hour.


    Wang Ting aggrieved way: "people just really have something, we are from the outside to rush back."


    "No, fine."


    Ximen Yu said: "OK, OK, don''t bully her, Wang Ting, you sit down."


    Ximen Yu said, while looking at the handsome man behind Wang Ting, they just came together.


    Wang Ting said with a smile: "ximenyu, long time no see, oh, by the way, I forgot to introduce, this is my dear, his name is murongqing."


    I don''t know why, Ximen Yu''s heart suddenly hurt. Many memories flashed in his mind. When he was young, he had many memories with Wang Ting and Zhou Qi.


    Wang Ting pulls up the man behind her, the action is extremely intimate, seems to associate for a long time.


    "Ximenyu!" Sima Sheng sat next to ximenyu and touched ximenyu in time. Ximenyu was lost in his mind for a moment.


    Ximen Yu came back to God and said, "Hello, Murong Qing, please have a seat."


    "Thank you, master ximenyu. I finally met you in person."


    "You''re welcome."


    Wang Ting said, "sorry, I''ll go to the bathroom."


    Wang Ting quickly went to the bathroom. As soon as she got to the bathroom, her tears came out and she couldn''t help sobbing. She thought she had completely forgotten ximenyu, but today, seeing ximenyu made her go back to the same time. Her feelings at the bottom of her heart broke out, especially when Ximen Yu heard her introduction of Murong Qing, her expression was obviously stunned, which made her want to cry out uncontrollably and use the excuse to go to the bathroom.


    Yes, Ximen Yuzhen has a heartache.


    Ximen Yu knows that Wang Ting and Zhou Qi loved him very much, but unfortunately, they were not together. Ximen Yu thought that he would not care about them, but today he saw Wang Ting bring her man to come, but Ximen Yu''s heart ached. It turned out that Ximen Yu didn''t care about them at all."Why did Wang Ting go to the bathroom for so long?"


    As soon as ximenyu''s consciousness was scanned, she saw Wang Ting covering her mouth in front of the bathroom mirror and crying, full of tears, which made ximenyu feel more heartache.


    Murong Qing stood up and said, "please use it slowly. I''ll go to the bathroom to have a look."


    Everyone didn''t feel a thing. Murong Qing went to the bathroom and found Wang Ting sobbing. She seemed very sad.


    "Have you not forgotten him?" Murong Qing said silently that he knew that ximenyu and Wang Ting had a long time relationship. Wang Ting gave ximenyu for the first time, and Wang Ting always liked ximenyu. It''s a pity that ximenyu has always been too good, and the gap is getting bigger and bigger. In the end, he can''t keep up with ximenyu''s pace. Therefore, no matter how strong the love is, we have to miss it.


    Wang Ting cried, "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to."


    "Well, Wang Ting, forget him. He is already an immortal, but you are just a cultivator in the field of life. In another 150 years, we will all be dead, and he is still in his youth. Why to force, who has not loved in youth, whose youth will not regret, your tears why do not strive for success. You really don''t deserve him. We and he are no longer in the same world. "


    "I understand everything you say, but when I see him, I just can''t help it. After all, he was my favorite man."


    "Well, it seems that your old love for him has not died out." Murong Qing said angrily.


    "I''m sorry."


    "If you think I''m your man, don''t think about it again. Well, we have been waiting for you for a long time. If we don''t go out, we should be suspicious. Do you want ximenyu to know that you are crying? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1662

    With that, Murong Qing left first. Wang Ting washed her face with water and washed her tears.


    A few minutes later, Wang Ting came out and said with a smile, "I''m sorry to have kept you waiting. Let''s have a drink. I''ll have a good drink with you today." Wang Ting pretended to be natural.


    Ximen Yu said, "Wang Ting, when did you get married?"


    Wang Ting''s heart jumped violently and said with a smile: "three years ago, unfortunately, we all thought that you were taken away by the strong man in the period of transforming God. We thought you were dead, so we didn''t think of any way to inform you to drink wedding wine."


    "Ha ha!" Ximen Yu laughed and poured a large glass of wine into his mouth.


    Ximenyu asked again, "how is Zhou Qi now? Who knows. "


    "Zhou Qi is a fairly accomplished person. Her current strength is one level less than Zhang Yunjing''s, and she is a second-class student. But that was two years ago. Two years ago, Zhou Qi attended Wang Ting''s wedding and went out. So far, she hasn''t come back for two years. I don''t know whether it''s life or death. " Kong Yizhen said.


    "No, Zhou Qi is not so easy to die. Maybe someone has already stepped into the field of high road. Zhang Yunjing, maybe you are weaker than others now. You have only improved five grades in two years." Chang Yu Tao.


    Zhang Yunjing lowered his head in shame, but he was confident.


    Ximenyu learned that Zhou Qi was not married, at least two years ago, and now he has not come back for two years, so no one knows.


    At last, ximenyu held up a jar of wine and said, "dear friends, this time, we have changed a lot. Yes, we are no longer young, we have entered middle age. I see that almost all of us have settled down. To tell you the truth, I''m glad. This is what I hope to see. Today, I''m very happy to hear that I''m here. I''ll use this jar of wine to wish you all a better future. "


    "Well, we''ll go straight to the tank."


    We all carry a wine jar to drink, drink to burst.


    "Well, it''s already midnight. It''s almost over. There are no banquets that will never end. I don''t know when to drink and eat meat with you next time. Let''s meet again. Today we all go home happily." Simon Yu said.


    After a lot of pushing and shoving, everyone left one after another.


    Murong Qing wants to pull Wang Ting to leave as soon as possible, but Wang Ting claps off her hand. Wang Ting says, "Murong Qing, you go first."


    Murong looks very uncomfortable. He seems to be choking. Although he is not as good as ximenyu, he is also the young master of the royal family of Murong in China.


    Wang Ting married can also be considered, she is a small family, strength is not outstanding, but married to the Chinese Capital Gate Murong royal family.


    Where can Murong Qing let Wang Ting stay? This is not what he wants to entangle with ximenyu.


    "No, you are going to go home with me now. You are the woman of Murong royal family. I allow you to come to the reception today. It''s enough to give you face."


    However, Wang Ting did not go away. She shook off Murong Qing''s hand and said, "please, you go back first. I still have some words to talk to ximenyu."


    Ximen Yu seems to see what Wang Ting and Murong Qing are doing and fly to them.


    Murong Qing saw ximenyu flying, helpless, had to leave Wang Ting, but, Murong Qing warned: "OK, but if you dare to do something sorry for me, I will let you regret."


    Murong Qing flies away first.


    "Wang Ting, why haven''t you left yet?" Ximen Yufei asked Wang Ting.


    "Ximenyu, are you busy now?"


    Ximenyu shook his head and said, "I''m ok. I guess it''s the most relaxed time since I practiced."


    Now ximenyu only needs time to wait, and then slowly elevate his realm until he soars. He doesn''t need to experience, let alone experience life and death. Therefore, ximenyu is the most relaxed moment.


    "I let Murong Qing go back first. Let''s talk about it."


    "Well, then find a place to sit down."


    Ximenyu and Wang Ting fly to the roof of a main hall in the capital gate of China. The roof is covered with thick glazed tiles. Sitting on it in the night, it is also a pleasure to sit on it.


    Ximenyu said: "I didn''t expect that in a flash you have already married, and everyone has already become a family."


    "I''m sorry."


    "Ha ha, I''m sorry for you. At first I knew that you all liked me, but I was indifferent. I made you love me for so long. Until now, even if you marry, you still have to endure the pain when you see me. I am sorry for you."


    "No, you''re not wrong. It''s fate. You''re so good that we can''t keep up with you. It used to be, and now it is. Now you are an immortal, but we are still practitioners. Our life span is no more than 200 years, and your life span can reach thousands of years. "


    Ximen Yu said: "to be honest, I have not touched a woman for 300 billion years since I passed through the time of immortal practitioners."


    At this time, Wang Ting blushed and lowered her head.Ximen Yu quickly explained, "don''t get me wrong. I''m not suggesting anything to you. I don''t mean that."


    Han, ximenyu''s words even let Wang Ting misunderstand that ximenyu had not touched a woman for such a long time, and wanted to imply something to her.


    Ximenyu said: "I mean, I haven''t touched a woman for 300 billion years, and I haven''t thought about feelings at all. I think I''ve forgotten what feelings are now. After seeing you, I suddenly have a kind of confusion, I don''t know if my original insistence is right. Should I find a suitable woman who can grow up with me? Or, when you love, you can live together. You don''t have to pay attention to each other''s life span, talent and strength. I''m suddenly confused. I''ve failed so many women. "


    Wang Ting looked at ximenyu without blinking an eye. After a few minutes, she said, "we all thought you were dead. You were taken away by the powerful immortal cultivation man in the transformation period. Because you said goodbye to you at the beginning and said that sooner or later you would be robbed. Otherwise, I would not marry so early. Even if you don''t like me, I will wait slowly by myself. I''m sorry. "


    "Well, don''t get me wrong. I don''t mean that. I''m very happy to see you find your own home. Besides, you''re married well. The Murong royal family is very powerful. You will be very happy. And I can''t give you those happiness. It''s the best. I hope Zhou Qi can find someone who can give her complete happiness one day


    Wang Ting suddenly took off her coat, revealed her smooth shoulder, buried her head in ximenyu''s arms, and said, "I''ll give it to you."


    "Er!" Ximenyu was excited.


    "Wang Ting, put on your clothes. I really don''t mean that. You misunderstood me. I''m not implying anything to you."


    Wang Ting said: "ximenyu, I''m sorry for you. I regret marrying so early. Why can''t I wait?"


    "Oh! You are now married very well. Don''t do this. You will make me feel guilty. I have failed too many women, such as Yang Qian, Dan Tai Xian Ling, Lu Xiaohan, Zhang Xiaoyu, AI xun''er, Qing Yun Ge, Zhou Qi, Luo Qi, as well as you and I have forgotten their names. There are so many women that I don''t deserve to have a woman. "


    Wang Ting tore off her clothes and fell naked on ximenyu''s body. The two big and soft things pressed on ximenyu. Ximenyu had not touched a woman for a long time. She suddenly felt scared and her brain was completely blank.


    "Ximenyu, I want to give it to you." Wang Ting has already forgotten what Murong royal family and Murong love are. Compared with ximenyu, they are nothing.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1663

    "Wang Ting, don''t do this!" Ximen Yu pushes Wang Ting aside, and at the same time, a mental force sweeps Wang Ting.


    Wang Ting suddenly became calm.


    "Ximenyu, I''m sorry."


    "It''s OK. It''s getting late. Go back and chat later." Ximenyu helps Wang Ting to put on her clothes.


    Wang Ting nods hard.


    Ximen Yu and Wang Ting separated.


    Wang Ting just returned to Murong royal family and found Murong Qing waiting for her at the gate.


    Murong Qing saw Wang Ting back, his face was very ugly, roared: "do you still know to come back?"


    "What do you mean?"


    "PIP!" Murong Qing slapped Wang Ting to the ground.


    "Murong Qing, why did you hit me?"


    "Bang." A slap.


    "You forget what I told you? If you dare to do something sorry for me, I will make you regret coming into the world. " Murong Qing said maliciously that his anger finally broke out.


    "You''re nervous. When am I sorry for you?"


    Murong Qing a hum: "don''t think I don''t know what you did with ximenyu."


    "I didn''t do anything with him, Murong Qing, you bastard." Wang Ting said wrongly.


    "Pa!" A slap.


    "What did you change? Wang Ting, you disappoint me so much. Somebody, hang her up for me. "


    Wang Ting was suspended in the basement, let her shout, no one let her.


    However, it is not unjust, if not Ximen Yu refused, Ximen Yu did have a relationship with her.


    Murong Qing looked at Wang Ting and said, "Wang Ting, you worship Ximen Yu too much. I will tell you now that Ximen Yu is not what you think he is. Ximenyu, he is a brute. Knowing that you are already my wife, he still dares to mix with you. I Murong royal family will never give up. "


    Wang Ting disdains a way: "depend on you? You''re not as good as Ximen Yu''s hair. I just don''t forget how he is. If he needs it, I can give everything for him. If he has that desire, I don''t mind giving him pleasure. "


    "Bang!" Murong Qing slapped Wang Ting until she vomited blood.


    "Wang Ting, I think you should know that there are two immortal practitioners in Murong royal family, and one of them has been cultivating immortals for more than 300 years. How strong do you think ximenyu, who has just entered the immortal cultivation world, can have? Ximen Yu, I think it''s easy to drag him because I think I''m an immortal cultivator. Believe it or not, I can find a family immortal to let him die without a burial place? "


    Wang Ting was stunned.


    At the banquet, Ximen Yu has told everyone that he has passed through the past because of the nine stars and months. The stone statue is him, and then degenerates into a mortal. Therefore, Ximen Yu has not just stepped into the immortal world.


    However, why does Murong Qing know nothing about it.


    In fact, ximenyu did tell the secret at the reception. However, ximenyu did not want the secret to be known by unrelated people. Therefore, ximenyu wiped out the secret that Murong Qing heard in a blink of an eye. Those who know about this matter are the little friends of ximenyu, as well as Banxian and his family.


    However, Ximen Yu did not disclose his current cultivation strength except with Sima Sheng.


    Murong Qing left a cruel sentence: "Wang Ting, ximenyu in your heart, has been like a God, OK, I''ll let you see with your own eyes, how the God like man is trampled on."


    Murong Qing finished and left the basement.


    Murong Qing returned to the family courtyard and found that the strong men in the family were all there, especially his father, grandfather and other immediate relatives.


    "Why are you all here?"


    "Well, love, we have just been informed by our servants that you have really locked up your wife? It''s so hard. " Murong Qing''s grandfather asked, his grandfather is the capital road strong, the title of vice head.


    "Grandfather, you don''t understand. If it''s you, you will too. Just now I accompanied Wang Ting to the party where ximenyu came back, but Wang Ting revived him. After the party, she asked me to go home first. She was alone with ximenyu. After returning, Wang Ting''s clothes were changed. Moreover, her body was full of ximenyu''s flavor. They must have just done it."


    "Ah! No, how can Wang Ting do this and let you wear a green hat. " Murong Qing''s father was furious.


    "I''m very upset. Ximenyu is in Wang Ting''s heart, and he''s a god like man. In Wang Ting''s eyes, compared with Ximen Yu, it seems that he is not as good as his hair. Moreover, Wang Ting has just been beaten and told the truth. She said that if ximenyu needs that, she will send it to Ximen Yu immediately. I''m really angry. I''m his husband. I''m not as good as Ximen Yu. I''m such a cheap woman. If she didn''t think Ximen Yu was dead, she wouldn''t marry me. I couldn''t stand it. What is ximenyu, but he is just a rookie who has just entered the immortal cultivation world. Why does my wife treat him like a God? "


    "Love, don''t get excited." Murong Qing''s grandfather comforted."Can I not be excited? He slept with my wife. Before I knew her, she kept that kind of relationship with ximenyu for a long time, and she gave it to him for the first time. I can bear it. However, now that she married me and was sleeping by Ximen Yu, can I not be excited? Ah, ah Murong Qing blushed and roared.


    "Love, Ximen Yu''s family is already a cultivator of immortals. What else can you do? Just calm things down, and you may have married one." Murong Qing''s father said.


    "Hahaha, calm down? Is this my style of Murong Qing? If even his wife is sleeping can calm down, then I am still alive interesting? What if Ximen Yu is a fairy cultivator? He has been in the field of cultivating immortals for less than ten years. He is not a novice in cultivating immortals. Why should he sleep with my wife? Can we be bullied by a rookie who cultivates immortals? I tell you, I''m not afraid. We Murong royal family still have immortal practitioners. "


    Murong Qing''s grandfather narrowed his eyes and said, "it''s really too much to insult our royal family as a rookie in ximenyu. We don''t know where to put the face of our royal family. Love, OK, grandfather can make the decision for you this time


    "Grandpa Xie, I want Wang Ting to see with her own eyes how the God like man in her eyes was trampled under the feet of our family. After seeing her, she still dares to regard me as ximenyu, not even a hair." Murong Qingjin said.


    Next to a man with a deep frown said: "that, Murong poetry, you think clearly? Do you really talk to ximenyu about such a thing? Ximenyu is an immortal cultivator. Although we are noble, we are only the royal family of Jingmen. Do you want to think about it again? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1664

    Murongqing''s grandfather said: "ximenyu was only the head of the Huangmen sect ten years ago. He stepped into the immortal cultivation world only a few years ago. My brother has been an immortal cultivator for 68 years, and my Taizu has been an immortal cultivator for more than 300 years. We have such a strong backing. If we are insulted by a rookie of ximenyu, we lose not only our face, but also our face It''s the faces of the two immortals who are still alive in our family. We must not give up this matter. "


    "All right."


    Ximenyu and Wang Ting separated and did not go home.


    If it was in the past, ximenyu would definitely find a hotel to stay in and maybe even find a few more beauties.


    But now, ximenyu seems to have no such idea at all. Ximenyu flew directly to a mountain and found a place on the top of the mountain. He closed his eyes and realized quietly.


    In the morning of the next day, Ximen Yu opened his eyes. His clothes were wet with dew. After thinking about it, Ximen Yu began to feel a mist. In a blink of an eye, his clothes were dry.


    Ximenyu flies to the north.


    Ximenyu''s destination is Yanhuang village. Let''s go and see what happened to Qin Bing. What''s more, ten years ago, there was no news about the conspiracy of the vampire family.


    Ximen Yu asked his friends that they didn''t even know about it.


    Soon, ximenyu arrived in Yanhuang village.


    When he was about to fly into Yanhuang village, ximenyu stopped for a moment. Then ximenyu hid ximenyu''s realm and hid it until the middle stage of Qi training.


    For some people who don''t trust him very much, ximenyu doesn''t need to publicize that he passed through the time of cultivating immortals. Therefore, ximenyu hid himself from the later period of Bigu to the middle stage of practicing Qi. Otherwise, he would become a master of Bigu in ten years, which is hard to explain.


    Now it''s the middle period of Qi training. Looking at it like this, ximenyu is much weaker and looks like a rookie in the immortal cultivation world.


    Ximenyu went directly to the little witch''s house.


    The little witch woman seemed to have just got up. As soon as she opened the door, she saw ximenyu sitting on the stone stool outside. Ximenyu came and did not say a word, waiting for the master to get up.


    When did ximenyu become so self-contained that she couldn''t believe it.


    "Ximenyu, is it you? Is it really you? " Xiaoyaopo thinks ximenyu has been dead for ten years.


    Ximenyu said with a smile, "Tang Hui, long time no see. Hello, I''m here to disturb you."


    "No, it''s really you? Are you ximenyu or the one who took you away? " The little witch woman is wary of asking, in the past, Ximen Yu always called her xiaoyaopo very loud. How can she call her name so elegantly now.


    "I''m ximenyu. I haven''t been robbed."


    "Are you really ximenyu?"


    "It''s really me. I want to see Qin Bing. I didn''t disturb you."


    "Oh, no, No." The little demon woman looked at ximenyu in a daze, but she was very happy. Ximenyu was still alive.


    At this time, Qin Bing and LAN Xiaoyan come out.


    Qin Bing naturally still did not restore the memory, however, she and blue little swallow are very surprised to look at Ximen Yu.


    "It''s you, ximenyu. Are you ok? Aren''t you dead?" Xiao Yu rushes to the west gate.


    "Hello, LAN Xiaoyan. Nice to see you again."


    "Ah, ah!" After a few shrieks, LAN Xiaoyan pours into ximenyu''s arms. She also likes ximenyu.


    Ximen Yu didn''t resist and let her hold himself, but Ximen Yu did not touch her, just gently supported her shoulder.


    Xiaoyaopo said in a hurry: "OK, Xiaoyan, you can go with me to prepare breakfast and let Xiaobing stay with him for a while."


    "Oh LAN Xiaoyan has no choice but to look at ximenyu and avoid xiaoyaopo. Ximenyu has said that he is coming to visit Qin Bing.


    Thank you Ximenyu nodded his thanks to the little witch.


    Now the little demon woman has stepped into the ranks of immortal practitioners. Now it is the early stage of practicing Qi.


    Qin Bing said politely with a smile: "you look for me."


    "Well, let me see you. How have you been these years?"


    "I''ve been very good. Master is just as strict with us as sisters sometimes."


    Ximen Yu said with a smile: "Congratulations, you have entered the field of the road."


    "Thank you."


    Ximen Yu suddenly feels that the distance between him and Qin Bing has become far away.


    Qin Bing asked, "did we really have a good relationship before?"


    "Why ask this all of a sudden."


    "I just want to know that you often came to see me ten years ago, but this time, after disappearing for ten years, you suddenly came back to see me again. How good was our relationship before? They don''t tell me. I want to know. In fact, at the beginning, I think you are a lecher. Later, I slowly feel that you seem very good. All of a sudden, I''m glad to see you back this timeXimenyu said: "we used to be lovers, you are one of my favorite women, I am your favorite man, no one."


    Qin Bing Du mouth way: "so unfair ah, you are my only, I am only one of you."


    "Ha ha, I was quite romantic before, so I still have a lot of love debts to repay."


    Qin Bing asked, "well, can you help me recover my memory?"


    "Why do you want to restore your memory?"


    "I just want to know how good we used to be." Qin Bing said that, in fact, Qin Bing found that she had already felt for Ximen Yu, and now she already liked Ximen Yu.


    "But I''m a little scared." Simon Yu said.


    "What are you afraid of?"


    Ximen Yu didn''t know what to fear. He always didn''t want to involve in his feelings. It seemed that there were some sad worries hidden in his feelings. Once they were uncovered, his heart would ache.


    "I don''t know what I''m afraid of. It should be that I''m afraid to face some things in my heart."


    "But don''t you say I''m one of your favorite women?"


    "Yes."


    Qin Bing is a little sad. Ximen Yu doesn''t restore her memory.


    At this time, Ximen Yu said, "OK, I will restore your memory."


    With that, Ximen Yu took out several silver needles and threw them directly into Qin Bing''s head. Then Ximen Yu adapted to the stimulation of consciousness.


    The next moment, Qin Bing''s memory was restored.


    A large amount of memory flooded into Qin Bing''s mind.


    "Ah Qin Bing yelled, and a few drops of blood flowed out of his nostrils. Then a few minutes later, the memory of Qin Bing''s disappearance was finally completely digested in the cerebral cortex.


    "Do you remember?" Ximen Yu''s heart was shaking all the time.


    "Ximenyu!" For a moment, Qin Bing looked at Ximen Yu with tears in his eyes.


    "Little ice." Ximen Yu called out a little astringent.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1665

    Qin Bing pours into Ximen Yu''s arms, holding Ximen Yu''s sobbing, like a pair of lovers who have been separated for N years.


    Ximen Yu''s eyes are astringent and touching Qin Bing''s hair.


    Qin Bing cried for about half an hour before she recovered. She held Ximen Yu''s face with laughter and tears. Finally, Qin Bing kissed Ximen Yu.


    However, Ximen Yu did not act stupidly and did not know how to react.


    Qin Bing angry way: "you wood, I kiss you have no reaction."


    Ximenyu said with a smile, "sorry, it''s really a blank. I don''t know about it."


    "Pretend, you still don''t know." Qin Bing knows Ximen Yu too well. Do you know how to kiss?


    However, Qin Bing really wronged Ximen Yu. Ximen Yu really had no impression and feeling about those things. Let alone kissing, I''m afraid Ximen Yu would not do that at all. After 300 billion years of silence, everything has degenerated. What''s more, after ximenyu came back, he closed down for five years. When sorting out the memory of the earth''s age, ximenyu directly eliminated the memory of that aspect. If Qin Bing wants to work with ximenyu, I''m afraid ximenyu has no interest in that aspect at all.


    At this time, xiaoyaopo and lanxiaoyan came with two baskets of breakfast.


    The little demon woman saw that Qin Bing was different and asked, "ximenyu, have you restored Qin Bing''s memory?"


    "Sorry, I didn''t discuss it with you." Simon Yu said.


    The little demon woman sighed: "the one who should come will come sooner or later. It doesn''t matter. Congratulations, Qin Bing. I was forced to let you lose my memory at the beginning. Now you recover your memory, and finally restore the people you love. As a teacher, you will no longer be confined to you. After that, you will be free to practice with ximenyu."


    "Master, I!" Qin Bing doesn''t know what to say. As soon as his memory is restored, he will be separated from his master. However, Qin Bing wants to be with Ximen Yu, so he doesn''t know what to say.


    LAN Xiaoyan asked, "what about me, master?"


    "You don''t have a man. Who else can you follow if you don''t follow me?"


    "Oh LAN Xiaoyan is helpless.


    Ximen Yu thought for a while and said, "Tang Hui, or let Qin Bing continue to follow you."


    "Ah, you don''t want me?" Qin Bing looks at Ximen Yu in horror.


    "No, I can''t go anywhere anyway. You can come to see me at any time, and I can come to see you at any time."


    "Oh Qin Bing was disappointed.


    "Let Qin Bing go with you for a while. If she wants to come back, she will come back again," she said


    "Well!"


    "Well, have breakfast."


    Ximenyu was not polite. He blew out the turbid air in his mouth and the dirty things in his teeth. He didn''t need to brush his teeth.


    After breakfast, a monk flew in. It was ximenyu''s acquaintance, Donglong. He was an immortal cultivator of Yanhuang nationality. He had taken ximenyu to the vampire family and apologized to Augustine.


    "Ximenyu." When Donglong called far away, he happened to find ximenyu.


    "Ah, master Donglong." Ximenyu laughed. He should not have called him master Donglong, because ximenyu''s strength killed him completely. But now ximenyu has hidden his strength to the middle of practicing Qi. After thinking about it, Ximen Yu doesn''t care about it. If you don''t include the time of crossing, he is hundreds of years older than ximenyu.


    "Ximenyu, I thought you were dead. I didn''t expect that you were alive."


    "Yes, with the help of nine stars for months, I saved my life. By the way, the vampire family that time in nine stars even month x, not say to sweep China? Why isn''t there any movement? "


    Donglong laughed: "those vampires, it seems that their lives are not good. For some reason, the intensity of the nine stars and even the moon is very strong. Ordinary practitioners can''t resist it. Only the more powerful practitioners and immortal practitioners can resist the powerful moon flow, let alone improve their strength. It''s totally different from the nine star continuous moon recorded thousands of years ago in history. Therefore, the vampire family had no choice but to give up, otherwise, it would be a bloody battle. I think, thousands of years ago, it should be seven stars in a row! It''s not a nine star moon. "


    "Oh Ximenyu didn''t ask much about the past ten years.


    Donglong suddenly said: "however, the vampire family did not give up. After all, they are the most powerful race in the range of human beings on earth."


    "Ha ha!"


    "Ximenyu, it''s good. I haven''t seen you for ten years. You''re not only alive, but also in the middle of Qi training. It''s really impressive for us. OK, you can talk slowly. I''ll go first and come to Yanhuang village often when I''m free."


    "Good."


    Ximenyu''s strength is estimated to be no one in Yanhuang village, but ximenyu is hidden.


    Ximenyu left Yanhuang village with Qin Bing.


    Qin Bing now recovers her memory. Naturally, the first thing she does is to go back to Donghai city and visit her parents.Ximenyu took Qin Bing back to Donghai city and Changle County. Qin Bing''s parents still live there, because they moved back to Changle County after ximenyu went bankrupt, and they did not move to live with ximenyu''s parents.


    As for how Qin Bing got together with her parents, I won''t repeat it here.


    In other words, the Murong royal family, the Deputy headmaster of Murong poetry, went to the capital of China to see if he could contact his brother. His brother is his own brother, who has been in the immortal world for more than 60 years. If you can contact ximenyu, you will naturally find ximenyu for a theory. If you can''t, you have to give up. Don''t mess with ximenyu.


    "I''ll look for Murong CI. Can you call it for me?" Murong poem came to the big stone in the capital of China and yelled for a long time. At last, a cultivator of Qi came out.


    "Are you looking for master Murong? Who are you? " Asked the cultivator at the early stage of Qi training.


    "I''m his brother murongshi. Elder, please contact him for me. He said that he would call him if something happened. He said he was in the 708 cave."


    "Well, wait a minute."


    After more than ten minutes, the immortal cultivator came out and said to Murong poem, "master Murong CI asked me to take you in. Go."


    Say, that person a pull, to big stone bump, strange is, but enter a fantastic space.


    Murong Shi finally met his brother in a cave. He had not seen him for nearly 50 years. Unfortunately, his brother was as young as his grandson in front of him, and he was old.


    "Brother, what can I do for you? Is something wrong with the family Murong asked.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1666

    "Brother, I really have something to do with you. It''s just that I don''t know if I should look for you or not."


    "Brother, look at what you said. Even if it''s OK, you can talk to me. Besides, we haven''t seen each other for 40 years. Come on, what''s the matter with you? "


    Murong Shi then said, "my grandson, he married a wife, but a man named ximenyu in Huaxia put my grandson''s wife to sleep. If that ximenyu is just a common person, it will be fine. But ximenyu is just a person who has just stepped into the immortal cultivation world. We have no choice at all. "


    Murong CI frowned and asked, "ximenyu? Who is he? How can an immortal cultivator still do such evil? He is not worthy of being an immortal cultivator. "


    "He only became a cultivator in ten years, brother. Do you think we should swallow up this matter?"


    "Hum, it''s just a rookie. Let''s go. I''ll go back to the Murong royal family with you. I haven''t been out for a long time. Let''s have a breath."


    "Brother Xie presided over justice for the Murong royal family. However, younger brother, do you think ximenyu''s strength will be very strong?"


    Murong said: "I''ve been in the immortal world for 60 years, but it''s only in the late stage of Qi training. Ximenyu has only entered the immortal cultivation world for 10 years. Where can I be stronger? At most, it''s the early stage of Qi training. "


    Murong CI returned to the Murong royal family.


    He picked up a piece of paper, poured a spiritual will into it, and then said, "give this envelope to Ximen Yu, and he will understand."


    "Yes


    Qin Bing returned to Changle County and was very happy with her parents.


    And ximenyu stayed with him for the time being.


    "Ximenyu." Suddenly someone called ximenyu outside.


    Ximenyu flew out and saw that he was an acquaintance. He was the immortal cultivator in the capital of China''s capital. Originally, he was a very righteous person. He had helped ximenyu a lot before.


    "Original elder." Cried Simon Yu.


    "Ximenyu, it''s great that you didn''t die." Yuan Yi looks at Ximen Yu excitedly.


    Ximenyu''s expression moved and asked, "how do you know I''m not dead?"


    "Just a few hours ago, I heard that Murong CI left the capital of China. It seems that his elder brother came to him and said that he was a novice Xiuxian named ximenyu who had slept with his grandson''s wife. I didn''t know if it was you, so I came to see it immediately. Unexpectedly, it was you. Ximenyu, you are really unexpected. Not only are you alive, but you are still in the middle of Qi training. " Yuanyi deeply admires him. He has been cultivating immortals for a longer time than ximenyu, and he is almost caught up by ximenyu. Of course, Yuanyi didn''t know that ximenyu''s real strength had been in the late period of Pigu.


    Ximen Yu regretted: "who is Murong''s Ci? Whose wife did I sleep with? "


    This is bullshit. Ximen Yu is not interested in sleeping women at all. How could he sleep with someone else''s wife.


    "Murong CI is an immortal cultivator from Murong royal family. It has been cultivating immortals for 60 years. His elder brother is murongshi. It is said that he is the deputy head of the capital gate. I don''t understand the details. Maybe there is a mistake. However, you can''t belittle it. Murong CI also has an ancestor, who has been cultivating immortals for more than 300 years in the capital of China. His name is Murong Yingying, and he has entered the middle of the birthrate. "


    "Well, maybe there''s a mistake. Let''s go, master Yuanyi. Go and have a seat at my house."


    "Good!"


    Ximen Yu said to Qin Bing, "you accompany your parents for a few days. I''ll come back to you every X."


    "Well!"


    Ximenyu and Yuanyi went back to ximenyu''s home in Donghai city.


    With ximenyu''s strength, he should have called Ximen Yu as his elder. However, Ximen Yu felt that he had concealed his accomplishments. He could not blame others, but he did not care about his oral height.


    Yuan Yi also asked Ximen Yu why he didn''t die. Ximen Yu said it casually, but didn''t elaborate.


    There''s no need for everyone to know about crossing.


    A few hours later, a man came to ximenyu''s house and sent a letter.


    "Xiao Yu, your letter." Ximen Yun personally handed the letter to Ximen Yu.


    Ximenyu was demolished. It turned out to be a stream of consciousness.


    As soon as ximenyu''s consciousness was scanned, he got the content: "ximenyu, please come to Murong royal family as soon as possible, otherwise you will bear the consequences, Murong CI."


    "It''s a letter from Murong CI."


    "Yes, I don''t know what he wanted me to do. He asked me to go to Murong royal family. I have nothing to do with Murong royal family."


    The original righteousness way: "it is said that you sleep in the Murong family whose wife."


    Ximen Yu''s eyes narrowed. He seemed to understand that he had something to do with Wang Ting.


    Ximen Yu pinched his finger and said in surprise, "Wang Ting was actually imprisoned. This Murong feeling is really excessive."


    "Ah Yuanyi looked at ximenyu in shock, because ximenyu knew something when he calculated. With such speed and force, he could not do it without a strong man above Bigu.


    Ximenyu stood up and said, "Yuanyi, I want to go to Murong royal family, you."


    "I''ll go with you. I have nothing to do anyway, but don''t worry. Murong CI dare not hurt you. Killing an immortal cultivator is a very serious matter in China and will be investigated by other immortals."Ximen Yu smiles. He doesn''t worry about being killed by Murong Ci, but goes to save Wang Ting.


    Ximenyu and Yuanyi went to Murong royal family together.


    As soon as ximenyu''s consciousness was scanned, he knew where Wang Ting was.


    Wang Ting is being locked in the basement of Murong Qing''s residence, and there are strong guards. Wang Ting can''t escape.


    Ximenyu also scanned the location of Murong Ci, which is about 3000 meters away from Murong family. However, ximenyu did not find Murong CI first.


    Ximenyu stood over the place where Wang Ting was detained. With a wave of his hand, a cloud like gas covered the whole house in an instant. Then ximenyu waved his hand again, and a strong wind blew the white clouds away.


    When the white cloud gas blows away, the original house has disappeared, actually all turned into smoke and dust, with the white clouds were blown away.


    Wang Ting in the basement, just feel a bright head, a look up, see ximenyu standing in the sky, where there are any ceiling, what house and so on.


    "Ah Wang Ting was dumbfounded for a moment. Is this the immortal''s magic power?


    However, standing beside ximenyu, Yuanyi is also shocked. Is ximenyu too powerful? It''s impossible for people in the middle of practicing Qi to do it. I''m afraid it''s impossible for people in the state of stillbirth.


    Yuan Yi understood instantly that Ximen Yu had hidden his realm, which was by no means his real realm.


    Ximen Yu flew down and picked up Wang Ting.


    "Ximenyu, you finally come to save me. Murong Qing is not a human being. I suspect that I have something to do with you."


    "Well, it''s all I''ve done to you. It seems that you can''t keep this marriage." Ximen Yu Road.


    "I didn''t think about it for a long time. You take me."


    "Well!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1667

    At this time, Murong CI has heard the movement, is outside the sky, looking at Ximen Yu holding Wang Ting to fly out.


    "Are you ximenyu?" Murong CI asked, in fact, as long as he seriously thought about it, maybe he would remember that ximenyu took his mother to the capital of China, but at that time Murong CI came out to visit the emperor''s mother, but he did not pay attention to ximenyu''s coming with his mother.


    "Ha ha, I''m ximenyu. You sent me a letter!" Ximen Yu said with a smile.


    Murong said angrily: "ximenyu, do you know that you are a little too much? Even now, you are still holding the wife of the younger generation of my family. I have every reason to defeat you. "


    "Ha ha, good."


    "You Murong CI didn''t expect that ximenyu would dare to say yes, and he didn''t have any fear at all.


    Murong Qing roared: "ximenyu, let go of my wife!"


    Looking at Xiangmu, Ximen Yu suddenly waved his hand.


    "Pa!" A slap is slapped on Murong Qing''s face. Although Ximen Yu is hundreds of meters away from him, Ximen Yu waves his hand and slaps him on Murong Qing''s face.


    "Ah, ah! Mr. Ci, return it to me Murong Qing immediately cried to Murong CI.


    Murong CI is not light. Ximen Yu is so arrogant that he slaps Murong Qing in front of him.


    "Pa!" Ximen Yu slapped him and said, "Murong Qing, you are such a man that you don''t deserve to be Wang Ting''s husband. If you beat Wang Ting, I''ll give it back to you twice. I will now announce that your marriage with Wang Ting will be void from now on. "


    "Moby, if you say it''s invalid, it''s invalid." Murong feeling angry, relying on the side of Murong CI grandfather in, he can not be afraid of ximenyu.


    "Bang!" Although his fist didn''t touch Murong Qing, he was beaten through his belly with a big hole in his belly.


    This is ximenyu''s gekongquan.


    "Mr. Ci, you did it. Didn''t you say that you wanted to get ahead?" Murong feeling full of blood and water said, Murong CI has never been a hand.


    "Grandfather Ci, if you don''t do it again, I will be killed by ximenyu."


    Murong Ci''s face was very red.


    Murong Shi also worried: "brother, what''s the matter with you? Hit Ximen Yu quickly. He has saved the cheap woman. He unilaterally announced the dissolution of his marriage. He broke through the waist of his love. What are you waiting for? Let''s go. "


    The original meaning is smiling at the side, Murong CI certainly dare not easily.


    Because ximenyu has long been extraordinary, as long as Murong CI is not a fool, we can see that ximenyu is very powerful. Otherwise, we must cut Ximen Yu as soon as we meet. How can we let Ximen Yu beat Murong Qing one after another.


    "Ximenyu, don''t go too far. You are also an immortal. I am very dissatisfied with your behavior and strongly condemn it." Murong said with a red face.


    Murong Qing was so stupid that he was bullied by ximenyu. His grandfather was just "very dissatisfied and strongly condemned.".


    "Hum!" Ximen Yu hummed and said, "I didn''t mean to bully anyone. It''s just that Murong''s feeling is too much. I''ll teach him a lesson. It''s light. Look what Wang Ting is beaten into by him."


    With that, Ximen Yu took another palm and spat blood out of Murong''s mouth.


    Murong Shi called out: "brother, what are you waiting for? We Murong royal family has been bullied by ximenyu


    Murong''s Ci was very tangled. He felt it for a long time. Ximenyu was not at all in the middle of Qi training. He was paralyzed and concealed. He hated this kind of person who pretended to be a pig and ate a tiger. Now he is in a mess. The eyes of so many families around him are watching. If he really rushed to fight, he was definitely not the opponent. If he didn''t, Ximen Yu beat Murong Qing again and again.


    "Ximenyu, you are not worthy to be a Chinese immortal. I strongly protest against your behavior."


    "Bang, PA!" Ximen Yu''s fist and slap put Murong''s feelings to the ground. Murong Qing was already half dead. Of course, Ximen Yu didn''t kill him, otherwise he would have died.


    "You Murong was very angry. The more he protested, the more he fought.


    "Wuwuwu, grandfather Ci, what are you going to resist? Do you really want to watch me killed?" Murong fell on the ground, twitching while saying.


    Murong CI clenched his fists and trembled: "ximenyu, what do you mean? You seduce other people''s wives and sleep with their wives first, and you are still playing wild here. I firmly oppose this and negotiate with you solemnly. "


    "Woo Hoo Hoo!" Murong Qing was in despair. When he saw ximenyu, he became like a grandson. He only dared to say that he was strongly dissatisfied, resolutely opposed, strongly condemned, strongly protested, and negotiated solemnly. He didn''t do it.


    Murong poem angry way: "ximenyu, you deceive too much."


    Ximenyu slapped Murong poem across the air.


    "Ah Murong Shi''s old face was beaten and swollen by Ximen Yu.


    Murong CI shuddered: "ximenyu, you are really too...!"


    Ximenyu sneered: "do you protest strongly again? Stop protesting. Everyone is waiting for you to do it. "Murong CI can''t help but rush to ximenyu.


    However, he had not yet made half a step forward when a huge force came.


    "Bang!" Ximen Yu, with a palm in the air, cleaved on the chest of Murong CI. Even Murong Ci, an immortal cultivator in the later period of Qi training, also beat him in the air.


    "Pooh Murong CI vomited blood madly. In a moment, his blood decreased and his face turned pale.


    Ximenyu said: "Murong Ci, no strength, don''t pretend. If you call it an elder, you should be honest. Otherwise, it''s you who suffer."


    Murong word panic way: "yes, master ximenyu taught is."


    Murong CI finally did not dare to hold on. Even in front of the eyes of many family members, they had to respectfully call on the master Ximen, otherwise there would be hardships.


    Ximen yuhun said: "it''s useless to be strong and censure. If you recognize the situation and put down your dignity, you won''t have to be slapped by me."


    "Yes, master Ximen."


    "Goodbye."


    "Farewell to master Ximen." Murong CI bent down to send ximenyu.


    Ximenyu flies away with Wang Ting and disappears in the distant sky.


    Murong Shi asked: "brother, why? He''s just a rookie in the immortal world. "


    Murong Ci was angry: "you also said that if ximenyu was a rookie in the immortal cultivation world, there would be no immortal cultivator in the world. Damn it, I lost face. I didn''t even keep the last trace of dignity. I was beaten by Ximen Yu. "


    "Ah, what now?"


    "Hum, OK, he''s very good. I can''t win him by Murong Ci, but I''m not as bad as Murong royal family. It seems that I have to go to my ancestors." With that, Murong CI flew away. There was also a strong man in Murong royal family who had practiced immortals for more than 300 years, called Murong Yingying.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1668

    Ximen Yu left Murong royal family with Wang Ting, and Yuan Yi also came after him.


    "Master ximenyu!" Yuan Yi shouts for him.


    Ximenyu stopped.


    "Master ximenyu."


    Ximen Yu frowned and said, "Yuanyi master, what do you call it?"


    "Hehe, master ximenyu, please don''t call me elder. I can''t afford it. I know that you are definitely not in the middle period of Qi training. I guess you are at least stillborn. I call you elder for granted. "


    "Oh, you''re welcome. You''ve helped me a lot. You are a virtuous immortal. If you don''t mind, please call me Ximen brother." Simon Yu said.


    Yuanyi was shocked. Ximenyu was much better than him.


    "No, if you don''t mind, I''ll call you brother Simon."


    Ximen Yu is stunned. He is much younger than the original meaning. How can he be called elder brother instead.


    "No


    "Master ximenyu, the cultivation of immortals is based on strength rather than age. Therefore, I call you brother Ximen. If I have this honor, I will be your younger brother."


    "Well! The original brothers. " Elder brother Xiyu, who is the elder brother, who has no strength, is the big brother.


    "Brother Ximen, you should be careful. The Murong CI is not tolerant. They are Murong royal family, and there is a Murong Yingying. It is said that she was the adoptive daughter of Emperor Kangxi from the Kangxi Dynasty to the present. After more than 300 years in the realm of cultivating immortals, I just went to see her in the middle of the birthrate


    "Oh, really, Murong Yingying, why haven''t you heard of it before? Ten years ago, I took Qin Kemeng into the capital of China. At that time, there was only one immortal cultivator named Fengjia, who was the most powerful in the whole capital of China. Moreover, only in the later stage of integration, when did Murong Yingying emerge in the middle of fetal life? "


    Yuan Yi said with a smile, "I just came back."


    "Er!"


    "After a month, many of them came back from jiuyinglian. If it was before the nine stars even a month ago, it was true that there were not many immortal practitioners in the whole Chinese capital, and the most powerful Fengyi master was just in the later stage of integration. But now, there are a lot of people who have left China to practice immortals in other places. Some people have not come back for hundreds of years. People who thought they were dead suddenly came back. " The original meaning says.


    Ximen Yu did not understand: "why suddenly come back so much?"


    "Hey, you don''t know, because after nine stars for months, the aura of the earth becomes very strong, and the earth suddenly becomes a good place to cultivate immortals. Therefore, many strong people have come back in recent years. I don''t know how those people know, maybe they feel it."


    Ximen Yu nodded and said with a smile, "I see."


    "Yes, before the nine stars even the moon, you were not an immortal, so you don''t know how thin the aura of the earth was before the nine stars even the moon. You thought that the aura was so rich before."


    It''s no wonder that Ximen Yu, after changing from a stone statue to a man, has promoted two small realms in succession with ease.


    It seems that the nine stars have a great influence on the moon, and have leaked a lot of aura to the earth. But unfortunately, the earth is a small place after all, and no matter how much aura leaks in, it won''t take long for the earth to leak light.


    "The ancestors of many families in the capital have returned. It is said that the royal family of Zhang family has come back, and Zhang Sanfeng will come back soon."


    "Zhang Sanfeng?"


    "Yes, Zhang Sanfeng is nearly 800 years old, so it is estimated that he is very strong."


    Ximen Yu smiles, it seems that the earth will be busy for a while.


    These people, once left the earth to practice immortality, now the earth after nine stars for months, unexpectedly come back. However, it is also normal that the earth, where birds do not pull x, has no future. Only those who practice Qi at a very low level and are in the fusion period will choose to stay on the earth, because their strength is too weak and they will be easily destroyed once they go out.


    Ximenyu said in his heart, "if you say that, Yanhuang village, the vampire family, and other races do not have immortal practitioners coming back to enjoy the aura of the earth? Little witch mother''s parents have always been in the alien world. Even the little witch mother grew up alone in the alien world


    "Good!" Ximen Yu smiles.


    "Big brother, what are you laughing at? What''s good. " Yuan Yi asked, his big brother is really kind.


    "Ha ha, the earth is busy, or I feel too lonely. I don''t want to go to the other world for the time being. I won''t leave the earth until my parents'' deadline is over a hundred years later."


    Yuanyi said with a smile: "now the aura of the earth is getting stronger and stronger year by year, and the aura from the sky is constantly pouring in. Now it is not the strongest time. After more than a decade, more people will come back, and even the immortals from other worlds will come to play."


    Ximenyu no longer talks about this topic, and there is a Wang Ting beside him.


    Wang Ting has just been listening to ximenyu and Yuanyi talking about Xiuxian. She feels more and more adoring ximenyu."Wang Ting, now you have nothing to do with Murong royal family. I''ll take you home."


    "I don''t want to go back." Wang Ting said she felt embarrassed to go back to her family and was homeless.


    "Where do you want to go


    "Ximenyu, can I go with you? I will be your servant, or you will accept me as my apprentice. "


    "Nonsense." Ximenyu is very tangled. What should Wang Ting do if she doesn''t go home? She can''t be sent back by force, which is unkind.


    Yuan Yi said: "elder brother, Wang Ting is also deeply in love with you. Otherwise, you can take her as your concubine. She''s homeless now. Although it''s not you who directly hurt her, it''s also because of you. "


    "This Ximenyu didn''t notice for a while.


    Wang Ting asked: "ximenyu, are you because I married?"


    Ximen Yu said: "no, I will not be so superficial, just follow me will not be happy."


    "But I''m homeless. You can do it yourself."


    "Alas


    The original meaning said: "elder brother, serving a concubine is not a wife or a wife. It''s just like a servant girl. You can sleep with you when you want to, but a servant girl when you don''t want to. It''s not your wife or concubine. It''s all about serving


    "I understand! It''s just that Wang Ting is so wronged. " When Ximen Yu came back from the time of a monk, he didn''t understand the meaning of concubines. He was just a maid warming the bed, not a wife. In the world of cultivating immortals, a wife is called a weekend companion.


    "Ximenyu, I don''t feel aggrieved. I''d like to be your concubine. I''d like to be a cow and a horse for you." Wang Ting pleaded.


    "I''ll take you home first, and I''ll talk about it later." Ximenyu didn''t immediately agree. It was useless for ximenyu to serve my concubine.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1669

    "Well, brother Ximen, I won''t go with you. I''ll go back to the capital of China first." The original meaning says.


    "Good!"


    Ximenyu took Wang Ting back to Donghai city first.


    Qin Bing is still with her parents in Changle County and will not come back for the time being.


    In the evening, ximenyu took a bath and was about to go to bed when Wang Ting entered his room.


    "Wang Ting, what''s the matter with you?" Ximen Yu asked, think Wang Ting has something to look for him.


    Wang Ting did not speak, a pull of the belt, draped on the body of the silk clothing fell off on the ground, there is no trace.


    "Ximenyu, I will serve you." Wang Ting goes to ximenyu.


    "Er!"


    Ximen Yu helplessly picked up Wang Ting''s clothes, put them on her again, and said, "no, you go to have a rest."


    "I am already your concubine."


    "I didn''t promise."


    "I don''t care. I''ll sleep with you at night."


    Ximen Yu nodded his head and said, "OK, you can sleep here."


    Wang Ting a Leng, Ximen Yu unexpectedly agreed, Wang Ting impolitely smile.


    Ximenyu said, "I''ll go to the roof."


    With that, ximenyu flew to the roof. Wang Ting was disappointed and thought ximenyu was here at night.


    Wang Ting flew to the roof and saw Ximen Yu sitting on the roof, motionless, eyes closed and quietly realized.


    "Oh! Ximenyu, you have changed. " Wang Ting said.


    Ximenyu did not speak.


    "You were not like this before. In the past, you were very good. Now how can you become so serious? It''s a little incomprehensible. Maybe you think my body is dirty. I''m not pure any more, the virgin and pure woman you used to be."


    Ximen Yu opened his eyes and said, "don''t say that. I don''t have any idea to dislike. If you say I have changed, I don''t know how to answer. People will change with the environment. I haven''t thought about that for so long. I''m not interested at all. Maybe you can''t understand. It''s like, when you were a kid, you loved lollipops, but when you grow up, you don''t like lollipops anymore. "


    "Pooh Wang Ting couldn''t help laughing.


    "What a mess of metaphor ah, even if you are an immortal cultivator, the great event of sex is given by heaven. It won''t be because you are strong and weak. Who says that if you become an immortal, you can''t do that? I think it''s your side that has degenerated. "


    Ximen Yu had no choice but to say, "maybe it is."


    "Ximenyu, I advise you not to go on like this. Otherwise, you will degenerate even more. In the end, you will become a living eunuch. Even if you become a powerful immortal, even if you become a bully, you can not find the happiness of life. Don''t you say you want a lot of missing girlfriends? You will find them in the future, but you are already living eunuchs. Do you think it''s interesting for them to be with you? "


    "This Ximen Yu was surprised.


    What Wang Ting said seems to be reasonable. The reason why ximenyu is not interested in that aspect now is that it has really degenerated. In the era of immortal practitioners, ximenyu sat in front of the gate of Dishui city and lived for thousands of years. Thousands of years ago, Ximen never touched a woman, or even looked at a woman''s body.


    Therefore, even back to the earth age, Ximen Yu is used to the life in the past.


    Wang Ting saw a little effect and continued: "ximenyu, do you think I''m scaring you? At least I think that no matter you are a mortal, a cultivator, an immortal, or even a God, you have the needs of men and women, which is a joy given by God. As soon as you cultivate immortals, you have been closed for decades or hundreds of years. You only pursue strength and completely forget women. Therefore, it must have degenerated. Especially you, ximenyu, you want to be a bachelor for so long. Maybe you have degenerated into a worm. You are no longer the man who used to make women happy to death. "


    Ximenyu was lost.


    Wang Ting sat beside ximenyu and said, "ximenyu, believe me, I will treat you well."


    "Er!"


    With that, Wang Ting bent down to release the zipper of ximenyu, and said with a smile, "look, you haven''t shrunk."


    "Alas Ximen Yu sighed, closed his eyes and let Wang Ting do something.


    Forty minutes later, Wang Ting was sweating and worried. She frowned and said, "ximenyu, how could you be like this?"


    Ximen Yu stood up and said, "that''s all. Go and have a rest."


    After that, ximenyu flew away and flew to the mountains in the distance. Ximenyu was still used to finding a mountain for quiet enlightenment.


    "Alas Wang Ting sighs. It seems that ximenyu has degenerated. Wang Ting''s saliva is dry. Ximenyu just can''t get up.


    Ximenyu sat on the top of the mountain, but he didn''t realize it.


    He''s still thinking about what just happened on the roof.


    "How can this happen? Have I really degenerated completely?" Ximen Yu frowned deeply. Once upon a time, he was so fierce. But just now, Ximen Yu couldn''t lift him up for 40 minutes. He didn''t respond at all, either mentally or physically.Ximen Yu took out the silver needle and pricked it on himself.


    As a miracle doctor, ximenyu should not be a big problem.


    Sure enough, after half an hour''s treatment, ximenyu''s degenerated things were completely restored. They became very strong and did not disappear for a long time. Ximenyu felt relieved and was all right.


    But it''s OK. Wang Ting won''t always look for him in the future.


    The next day.


    Ximenyu didn''t go home and flew to the north.


    In the earth age resurrected for several days, how can ximenyu not look for snow.


    Therefore, ximenyu flew to Beihan temple.


    When ximenyu flew outside the Beihan god palace, he sensed several powerful practitioners in Beihan temple. The strongest one was the early golden elixir. Ximenyu was a little surprised. This was the first time ximenyu met such a powerful cultivator on earth.


    What''s more, there seems to be some celebration in Beihan temple.


    As soon as ximenyu''s consciousness was scanned, it turned out that Beihan temple was celebrating the return of a monk named QingHan, who was the strong man in the early golden elixir just sensed.


    It''s a pity that no one in Beihan temple has sensed the existence of ximenyu.


    I''m joking. Although ximenyu is only in the late period of Pigu, ordinary immortal practitioners don''t want to feel him.


    Ximenyu also sensed the master of Yinxin palace. She is now in the early stage of practicing Qi, and she is also an immortal.


    "Why didn''t you find my snow white?" Ximen Yu''s heart secretly said, scanning for several times did not find snow white, snow white is not in, where did she go?


    Ximenyu hid his own realm and flew down quietly, standing behind Yinxin princess.


    Dozens of seconds later, Yinxin princess suddenly turned around and was stunned.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1670

    Yinxin Princess hurriedly wiped her eyes, and she was absolutely suspicious.


    Ximen Yu said with a smile, "long time no see, Princess Yinxin."


    "You, you, you, are people or ghosts?"


    "I''m ximenyu."


    "Ah, I don''t believe it. Why did you suddenly appear? When did you show up here? " Yin heart princess said incoherently.


    "Just now."


    Princess Yinxin threw herself at ximenyu and tried to feel it. She was definitely ximenyu.


    "It''s really you!"


    "Well, I''m still alive. By the way, what are you doing?"


    Yinxin princess looked at ximenyu excitedly, and didn''t seem to hear ximenyu ask her.


    "Great, ximenyu, you are still alive." Princess Yinxin held ximenyu regardless of others. However, she once loved ximenyu and confessed to ximenyu. At that time, ximenyu said that his life was not long and he would not consider accepting anyone.


    Not far away, a woman looked over. It was the mother of Yinxin princess.


    Yinxin princess''s mother told a servant to call Yinxin Princess over.


    "Ximenyu, my mother is looking for me. Please wait for me."


    "Well, go ahead."


    Princess Yinxin came to her mother and asked, "mother, what''s the matter?"


    "Yin Xin, you are going to get married. Can you pay attention to the image?"


    "But he is ximenyu. You know, I like ximenyu Yin heart sad said.


    Although ximenyu is alive now, the reason why she refused to sing heart no longer exists. Unfortunately, she has no chance to choose. She wants to marry.


    "Well, it''s been so many years. Don''t think so much. Maybe it''s life."


    Yinxin wanted to resist, but she was so weak that she walked away in silence.


    The mother sighed heavily and shook her head.


    Yin Xin walks back to Ximen Yu. Ximen Yu doesn''t pay attention to her, so he doesn''t know what happened, but he sees that Yin Xin''s face is not good.


    "What''s the matter?" Ximen Yu asked.


    Yin heart looked at Ximen Yu''s eyes and said, "Ximen Yu, I love you."


    "Well, come on, we''re not suitable. We haven''t forgotten for so long."


    "It''s a pity that even if you don''t refuse, we won''t have a chance. Ximenyu, I''m going to get married. Fortunately, you come back early, at the end of next month."


    "Ah Ximen Yu was surprised.


    "Oh, congratulations." Ximenyu didn''t say anything.


    "Don''t you want to know who I married?" Yin Xin asked.


    Ximen Yu said: "what''s the difference between knowing and not knowing? If you want to marry, you must love it. As long as it''s your love, even if it''s a layman."


    "He''s Augustine!" Yin Xin said.


    "Augustine?" Ximen Yu is unbelievable again. The man who Yinxin married was Augustine.


    "Augustine of the vampire family? Augustine, who wanted to kill me before, was almost killed by me? "


    "Well, he grew up with me and chased me all my life, but I didn''t like him. I didn''t expect that I would have to marry him Yin heart sad said.


    "Why? You can choose not to marry. "


    Yin Xin shook his head and said: "I can''t make up my mind. Our Beihan temple and the vampire family have always been neighbors. We have the custom of marriage a long time ago. Besides, several strong men came back from the alien world, and they all agreed that I should marry Augustine. But Augustine has a high talent for cultivating immortals. Now it''s the late stage of Qi training. What''s the reason for my family to refuse this marriage? "


    "In the late stage of Qi training, it was only ten years before he became the late stage of Qi training. His talent was really good." Simon Yu said.


    "Talent is worthy of me, but I always don''t like this kind of people. Ximen Yu, I like you, but we have no fate. Although your talent is not as good as Augustine, I like your type." Yin mood deep said, she has always been a love dare to say, more advice.


    "Ha ha! What can I do? It''s just that if you don''t like Augustine, can''t you refuse? Ten years ago, nine stars for months, their vampire family still wanted to harm my Chinese people. How can you marry a vampire now Simon woo didn''t like Augustine very much.


    "but we are the north cold God Temple, not the Chinese, but I am not the one who has the final say, OK, Simon, I know you will not drink my wedding wine at my wedding, but I didn''t say it."


    This matter, Yin Xin''s mother came to ximenyu and said with a smile, "ximenyu, you are coming."


    "Hello, aunt." Ximen Yu smiles and doesn''t call her elder. Yin Xin''s mother is the state of stillbirth. Ximen Yu doesn''t want to aggrieve himself as a weaker elder than himself.


    "Ximenyu, what are you talking about?"


    "Nothing!" Yin heart said, her tone a little bit resentful of her mother.Yin Xin''s mother sighed: "well, Yin Xin, it''s not your mother who forces you, but you have no choice. Even if your mother is willing to help you, your mother can''t do it. Besides, Augustine is really excellent. He has loved you since he was a child. Do you think there is anything more sincere in this world than this one? "


    "Ah, ah, no more." Yin Xin ran away in anger.


    Yin Xin''s mother immediately looked at Ximen Yu. She knew that her daughter liked Ximen Yu in her heart. If ximenyu didn''t show up today, Yinxin thought ximenyu was dead, and she didn''t have such a big mood. But today, when ximenyu appeared, Yin''s mood changed very strong. All these were brought by ximenyu.


    Yin Xin''s mother said: "ximenyu, you should not come here. To tell the truth, you should not be angry. You are not welcome here for the time being."


    Ximen Yu said: "sorry to disturb you. I''m here to look for snow white."


    "Snow White has not come back for more than ten years."


    Ximen Yu sighed, where did snow white go again? How could she always like to play.


    "Well, that''s OK. I''ll go first." Ximenyu turned to go.


    "Stop."


    Ximenyu turned back and asked, "is there anything else I can do for you, Auntie?"


    "Originally Yin Xin had accepted the reality and accepted her order to marry Augustine, but when you showed up today, her mood became bigger and she was obviously not reconciled. I know that Yin Xin still likes you. "


    "But I can''t control other people''s feelings."


    "You shouldn''t have come."


    Ximenyu said: "Auntie, I also advise you that Yinxin is your daughter. She really doesn''t like Augustine. Why do you have to force her? Is the happiness of your daughter more important than marrying Augustine? Don''t tell me you can''t help it. I know you are very satisfied with Augustine, and you like to let your daughter marry Augustine. You''d better think more about your daughter. This life is your daughter. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1671

    Yin Xin''s mother hummed: "you don''t need to teach. If you don''t marry Augustine, who will you marry? Will I marry you


    "Er!"


    "Augustine has been practicing Qi in the later ten years. Do you think you are better than Augustine? Can you compare Augustine''s emotional devotion from childhood to greatness? Don''t think I don''t know. You also like chanting heart, but I tell you, it''s impossible for you to chant heart. "


    "I didn''t mean that."


    "Since there is no such meaning, what do you mean by trying to persuade Yin Xin not to marry? Don''t think I didn''t hear what you said to Yin Xin


    "If Yin Xin really likes Augustine, I won''t say much, but Yin Xin doesn''t like him, so you can''t bear to force her to become Augustine''s weekend companion."


    "What do you know? Cultivating immortals is boring. Love can last forever. In short, don''t come to Yinxin in the future. If you really love her, don''t make trouble for her."


    "Well, it''s unreasonable. Goodbye." Ximen Yu turned his head and flew away, too lazy to speak.


    Ximen Yu didn''t like the idea of marrying Augustine at the end of Yinxin month.


    It''s not that Augustine hated him, but Yin Xin didn''t like him.


    "Ximenyu." A man stopped ximenyu in front of him.


    A look, it is Yin Xin, she just ran out of breath, people think she ran back to the room?


    No, she ran outside and expected the place ximenyu would pass by. She waited for ximenyu.


    "Yin Xin, why are you here? Didn''t you just run away from your mother? "


    "Yes, I came here. I know you passed by."


    "Oh, well, what can I do for you?" Ximen Yu asked with regret. It seems that he was waiting for him on his way out.


    "Nothing, just want to talk to you more, OK?"


    "Yes, what do you want to say to me?"


    Yin heart pours into Ximen Yu''s arms and hugs Ximen Yu tightly.


    Although Ximen Yu didn''t hold her, he didn''t resist. He let her hold her.


    Yin heart held for a while, let go of ximenyu, said: "OK, I''ll go back first, goodbye."


    Yin Xin flew away without waiting for Ximen Yu to speak.


    Ximen Yu was eager to speak, but he did not know what to say.


    Ximenyu went back to China, but he always felt a thorn in his heart.


    In other words, Murong Ci was beaten by ximenyu yesterday. He immediately went to the capital of China to find his ancestor, Murong Yingying. Unfortunately, Murong Yingying is still awake, and he is sorry to disturb him.


    However, until today x, Murong Yingying seems to know that someone is waiting for her.


    "What do you want from me?"


    "See Laozu, my name is Murong Ci, and I am also the immortal cultivator of Murong royal family."


    "Well, what can I do for you?" Murong Yingying is impatient to this day, she has no sense of honor for the Murong royal family. Moreover, the Murong royal family does not have her descendants, and her parents have already died. She was still a young girl less than 30 years old when she stepped into the immortal cultivation. After that, hundreds of years passed. Sometimes she felt that everything was still yesterday.


    Murong CI said: "Laozu, we Murong royal family has been bullied, please come forward."


    Unexpectedly, Murong Yingying quietly hummed: "bullying on bullying, the enemy should be solved, not knot."


    "Ah Murong CI did not expect that the ancestor should say so.


    "Laozu, if you are a common person, I can deal with it myself. The bully of our family is also an immortal cultivator. He sleeps the wife of a younger generation of our family. I came forward to stop him. Unexpectedly, he pretended to be a pig and ate a tiger, but I was beaten by him. Elder Yingying, you should be fair to the family. No matter how you say it, your root is also Murong royal family. "


    Murong Yingying impatiently said: "OK, OK, don''t be so wordy. Tell me quickly. Who is it. If it''s anything else, I''m too lazy to take care of it. But even if it''s an outsider''s business, I''ll take care of it. I hate this silver villain most of my life. "


    Murong CI said: "his name is ximenyu. It should be around the fusion period, but it is really hateful to hide in the middle of Qi training. You should come forward and teach him a lesson. Now he has taken away my grandnephew''s wife."


    At this time, ximenyu entered the capital of China.


    Ximenyu is not here to play in the capital of China. Since all the Chinese immortals have built their own caves in the capital of China, ximenyu naturally wants to open a cave here.


    Sure enough, in this capital of China, the aura is stronger than that outside. No wonder all immortal practitioners like to practice here.


    Murong CI suddenly pointed to the sky and said: "Yingying ancestor, look, that''s the man. My God, he dares to enter here. "


    Murong Yingying looked up and saw a cultivator flying in the sky.


    "That''s a good time to come. I''ll find him."


    Ximenyu delivered the door himself.Murong Yingying jumped up and flew to ximenyu.


    "Stop!" Murong Yingying stopped Ximen Yu and looked at Ximen Yu from a close distance. She saw that Ximen Yu did not look like a silver villain. Instead, she was very refined. She had a beautiful face and a beautiful man. In the immortal world, the probability of meeting a beautiful man is very small, but there are many handsome men among mortals.


    Ximenyu stopped and saw a beautiful woman in a green dress, who was as long as eyebrows and jade, beautiful and beautiful, but her face was full of hate and hatred, staring at ximenyu.


    "Who are you? What can I do for you? " Ximen Yu asked, did not expect, in the capital of China, there are such beauties, a very fresh and pure feeling, and, strength or stillbirth realm.


    "Are you ximenyu?" Murong Yingying asked coldly.


    At this time, Murong rushed up and roared: "yes, he is ximenyu, Yingying''s ancestor, that''s him. He''s a bastard. He doesn''t deserve to be an immortal. Beat him up, then destroy his accomplishments, and finally let him eat X."


    "Pa!" Murong Yingying turned around and slapped Murong CI hard.


    Murong Ci was silly and asked, "Yingying ancestor, how do you hit me?"


    Murong Yingying disgusted and said, "Murong Ci, what you said is not what a decent immortal practitioner should say. Shouldn''t you fight?"


    "Me


    Murong Yingying said to ximenyu, "I heard you robbed the wife of a descendant of Murong royal family? If there is such a thing, I will certainly not let you go. Don''t think that you are an immortal cultivator, and you can bully the weak cultivators wantonly. "


    Ximen Yu said with a smile: "it''s quite just. You are the Murong Yingying of the Murong royal family. OK, I think you are the adopted daughter of Kangxi. I call you an elder."


    "I ask you, are you robbing someone else''s wife?" Murong Yingying did not smile.


    Ximenyu said: "it depends on how you define it. From the perspective of Murong Ci, yes. From my point of view, No


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1672

    "Yingying Laozu, what are you talking about? Fight."


    "Bang!" Ximen Yu suddenly struck out and punched Murong''s chest through.


    "Ah Murong Yingying is shocked. Ximenyu hits Murong Ci, but she can''t prevent it completely.


    Murong Yingying instantly understood that ximenyu''s strength was stronger than her, that is to say, at least more than PI Gu period.


    Ximenyu warned: "Murong Ci, you repeatedly provoke me, careful I kill you, this is the second time you have been spared, if there is a third time, don''t blame me for being rude."


    Murong CI looks at Murong Yingying, and doesn''t seem to understand why the family ancestor didn''t help him, and watched as he was beaten by Ximen Yu.


    Murong Yingying said to Murong CI: "I''m sorry, ximenyu is at least in the period of Bigu, and I''m not his opponent. You dare to thank Master ximenyu for not killing him. He has already spared you twice. If it''s you, you certainly don''t have the capacity."


    "What, the Bigu period." Murong CI almost fainted. Ximenyu was so powerful that he even provoked such a powerful immortal cultivator.


    At present, Murong CI did not dare to be presumptuous any more. He immediately lowered his head and said, "thank you, master Ximen, for not killing."


    "Go away!"


    "Yes Murong CI immediately drags the disabled body to fly away, behind a cold sweat, but also thanks to Ximen Yu big belly, otherwise this time will really fall.


    The reason why ximenyu didn''t kill Murong CI is that everyone is a Chinese and belongs to the capital gate. Why is it too urgent to fry each other.


    Murong Yingying asked: "master ximenyu, I just offended you. I misunderstood you."


    Ximen Yu said with a smile: "you didn''t misunderstand me. I really robbed Murong Qing''s wife."


    "Ah, master, how can you be so frivolous? Although I am weaker than you, I still despise your behavior."


    "Ha ha ha, what a scorn. OK, I won''t tell you more. I''m going to find a place to build a cave, and I''ll cultivate immortals here in the future. I''ll take a place as soon as possible."


    Murong Yingying said: "if you don''t dislike it, it''s better to be next door to me. It used to be my sister''s cave. It''s a pity that she fell down 200 years ago and now it''s no one''s cave."


    Ximen Yu looked at it, but it was not bad. He nodded and said, "good."


    Ximenyu immediately flew into his cave. It was not so much the cave as a small other courtyard. Although there was no flower, it was full of aura.


    "Good. From now on, this is my cave." Ximen Yu said and took out some spirit stones from the space ring.


    "Bang bang bang!" Ximen Yu arranged an array in the blink of an eye according to the four patterns of dark yellow heaven and earth. This array of Ximen Yu is very strong, with a layer of light green light. At least, it is impossible to break ximenyu''s array if it is strong before Yuanying period.


    "Ah! Set up the array at will? " Murong Yingying was shocked when she saw it. Her cave also has array defense. However, her array took three months to arrange. She felt that her array was strong enough, and ordinary kittens and puppies could not enter.


    However, she suddenly saw Ximen Yu''s array layout completed in a few seconds, and it seemed that the array strength was 100 times higher than her. Murong Yingying was not surprised.


    "Master ximenyu, your array attainments are so high." Murong Yingying worship.


    "Oh, it''s OK. It didn''t take much time to make it." Ximen Yu smiles modestly.


    "What do you want? How good would you be if you really took the time to set up the formation? " Murong Yingying is even more surprised. The array that ximenyu makes casually makes her worship five body throw to the ground.


    However, Ximen Yu didn''t think it was anything. Ximen Yu had reached the realm of Mahayana. In the age of immortal practitioners, Ximen Yu lived for tens of thousands of years. He was definitely the longest living immortal cultivator. At the same time, he was also an invincible immortal cultivator. What array, what alchemy, what weapon, Ximen Yu was already familiar with. Although it has degenerated to the late period of Bigu, there are still a lot of arrays that can be arranged in ximenyu. Of course, because of the limitation of the realm, those more powerful arrays cannot be arranged.


    "After that, welcome to the cave." Ximenyu asked Murong Yingying to enter his cave.


    "Thank you. I think I hope you can take care of me." Murong Yingying said.


    "You''re welcome, but you''d better call me ximenyu. I''m not used to it. After all, I''m much younger than you."


    "Younger than me Murong Yingying is surprised again.


    "Yes, of course, it can be said that it is much bigger than you. It depends on how to define it. Forget it. I hear you are the adopted daughter of Emperor Kangxi? "


    Murong Yingying nodded: "when I was young, my strength was still very low at that time. In a twinkling of an eye, I entered the immortal cultivation world, and in a twinkling of an eye, I became now. In the Qing Dynasty, it seems that it was just yesterday. How did it change so quickly


    Ximen Yu said with a smile: "there is a saying that the hole is one X, which has been in the world for thousands of years. It describes the years of immortals. It doesn''t matter whether you adapt to the social changes in the world. By the way, is that Murong CI your grandson? "Murong Yingying shook her head and said, "how can I be so old? I have no offspring in the Murong family. I have never been married. How can time pass so quickly? In the blink of an eye, I am over 300 years old, and I am old before I can find a partner. "


    Murong Yingying seems very confused, Ximen Yu can understand her mood.


    "And you? Ximenyu, it should be full of children and grandchildren. "


    "Ha ha ha ha!" Ximenyu laughed.


    "What are you laughing at?"


    "As a talented person from the beginning, it''s impossible to start a family and drag yourself down, so I''m just like you."


    "Well!"


    Murong Yingying thought for a while and asked, "do you have a companion to cultivate immortals?" After asking, Murong Yingying blushed. I don''t know if it''s appropriate to ask Ximen Yuhe. Murong Yingying has been wandering in the alien world for many years. Many of them have a weekend partner. If they break up later, they will break up and find one. Some immortals, thousands of years down, have had dozens of immortal cultivation partners.


    In those days, Wang Xin hoped that he and ximenyu could become a two-day partner in order to understand the boring life of Xuzi. It''s a pity that Ximen Yu was concerned about those women in the earth age at that time, and finally did not agree to become a weekend partner with Wang Xin. But now, Wang Xin has been soaring for 300 billion years. Maybe, he has been in the sky for generations. Whenever I think of it, Ximen Yu has a lot of pain in his heart. Why did he regret it when he lost it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1673

    Ximenyu was asked by Murong Yingying, and immediately fell into silence with a sad face.


    "Ximenyu, what''s the matter with you? Don''t speak? Did I ask what I shouldn''t have asked, which reminds you of something sad? "


    Ximen Yu said heartbroken: "once upon a time, there was a sincere love in front of me. I didn''t cherish it well. When I lost it, I would regret it. If God could give me another chance, I would Wang Xin said Wang Xin, I love you. " Ximenyu''s tears came down unconsciously.


    "Ah Murong Yingying from Ximen Yu face to see an irreparable regret and sadness.


    "Sorry, ximenyu, I shouldn''t have asked you this."


    "It''s OK!"


    "If you are so sad now, why didn''t you take the opportunity to love her?" Murong Yingying asked.


    "If you can''t make it clear in a few words, don''t say it. Well, go ahead and do it. "


    "Oh Murong Yingying returns to her cave. Ximenyu is equal to asking for leave. She can''t stay in his cave all the time. It''s not his.


    "Who is not his, if it is his? I don''t know if I''m so lucky to be ximenyu''s weekend companion. " After returning to her cave, Murong Yingying thought.


    After so many years in the alien world, she has seen too many men and women on weekends, but she has never looked for it herself. Although many people have chased her, Murong Yingying has refused. She may not have met a male immortal who has a good appetite. So far, Murong Yingying''s body is still very pure, and she has never been touched by anyone. Although she has never talked about love, she has a good first impression on ximenyu. Now she is almost looking for a weekend partner, so Murong Yingying suddenly has this idea.


    However, to return to think, Murong Yingying can not have the courage to take the initiative to put forward with Ximen Yu.


    Ximen Yu closed his eyes and entered the meditation.


    I don''t know how many days have passed, about half a month.


    "Brother ximenyu."


    Suddenly there was a cry from the outside.


    "Come in!" Ximenyu said, lifting the ban.


    "Brother ximenyu, you have come here to open up the cave." The original meaning came in immediately.


    "Yes, sit down." Ximenyu takes out some tea from the space ring to entertain guests. When he is tired, he drinks it himself.


    The ring on ximenyu''s body is not Wanjun''s ring before. Wanjun returns to the past and is not dead. Therefore, ximenyu can''t find her ring again. Ximenyu''s present ring was obtained by himself in the age of the immortal cultivator.


    Yuan Yi said with a smile: "brother Ximen, the next door is Murong Yingying''s cave. Murong Yingying is so beautiful. Have you seen her?"


    "Well, just met." Ximenyu nodded.


    "What do you think?"


    "It''s really beautiful." Ximenyu said that if it was before, according to ximenyu''s own classification level, at least it was a beauty of grade 89.


    "Elder brother, it''s not so easy to meet a beauty cultivator. Murong Yingying is the most beautiful nun I have ever seen."


    Ximen Yu said with a smile: "you have a crush on her! Since you like it, go after it. It''s good to be your weekend companion. "


    "Hey, hey, hey!" Yuan Yi a little embarrassed smile, it seems that she really fell in love with Murong Yingying.


    "It''s a pity that I''m only in the late stage of Qi training. Murong Yingying''s family is in the state of stillbirth. I don''t deserve it. But you, elder brother, you can really become a weekend companion with Murong Yingying. Cultivating immortals alone is boring. I was so good when I closed up. I was so single-minded that I didn''t think about anything. However, after the closure, I suddenly found that a person is so boring. "


    "Ha ha!" Ximenyu''s heart is a kind of unspeakable taste. I don''t know. I think of Wang Xin more and more times recently. When it comes to weekend partner, I can''t help but think of Wang Xin.


    Ximenyu suddenly asked, "by the way, Yuanyi, do you know where LUOQI''s cave is?"


    "Yes." The original meaning is nodding.


    After entering the immortal cultivation, Luo Qi stayed on the earth for two years. Naturally, she opened a cave here.


    "Show me."


    "Good!"


    Yuanyi took ximenyu to a nearby small courtyard.


    "This is Luo Qi''s cave. It''s a pity that she left the earth long ago. I don''t know if she will come back."


    "Well!" Ximenyu flies into LUOQI''s cave. There is no furnishings in it. There is hardly any furniture. There is only a simple bed. Looking at the simple cave, Ximen Yu seems to see the scene of Luo Qi''s seclusion here. At that time, she should be very lonely.


    "Big brother, if Luo Qi comes back to the earth, will you become a weekend companion with him?" Original meaning asks.


    In fact, Yuanyi also liked Luo Qi at that time, but Yuanyi knew that Luo Qi had been waiting for ximenyu, so he immediately put that idea out.


    "Me Ximen Yu didn''t know how to answer for a while. Luo Qi had to wait for him to work hard and become a weekend partner with her. However, Ximen Yu still had a lot of people in his heart."Well, I will. I don''t want to fail the people who love me and the people I love any more. I don''t want Wang Xin''s regret to happen to other people. As long as Luo Qi comes back, I will definitely become a weekend partner with her and stay together forever." Ximen Yu said suddenly.


    When Ximen Yu said this sentence, he felt very comfortable in his heart. It seemed that a big stone suddenly relaxed and his mood suddenly brightened.


    At the next moment, the realm of ximenyu entered the early stage of Jindan.


    Yuan Yi was shocked and Ximen Yu entered the golden elixir period at this moment.


    My God, Yuanyi envies me very much. The golden elixir period is so far away from him that ximenyu has already reached it.


    "Ha ha ha ha!" Ximen Yu laughed happily. The reason why he was able to suddenly step into the golden elixir period was that he had just realized an idea, which was just what he said.


    Sometimes, a breakthrough is just a thought.


    The process of cultivating immortals is not only the process of becoming stronger, but also the process of breaking through the heart demons.


    "Congratulations, brother congratulations, you have become a master of cultivating immortals in the golden elixir period." The original meaning of a deep worship.


    "You will, too."


    "Oh! I wish I had such a day. "


    Ximen Yu said: "change x, I will give you a fusion pill to help you enter the fusion period."


    "Ah Thank you very much.


    Ximenyu asked, "how many days have passed?"


    "It''s the last day of the end of the month to go back to my eldest brother."


    "The end of the month?"


    "Well!"


    "Well, today, it is the princess Yinxin of Beihan palace who married the X son of Augustine, the X son of the vampire, Yinxin big marriage." Simon Yu said.


    Yuan Yi said: "elder brother, you had broken through to the golden elixir period. You were very happy, but when you talked about it, your face was sad. If you don''t like this marriage, why let it happen and ruin your mood. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1674

    Simon Yu a Leng: "why let it happen, destroy their own mood?"


    "Yes


    Ximen Yu let out a smile: "ha ha ha ha, that''s good. Thank you for waking me up. OK, what I don''t like, why should I let it happen and destroy my mood? Hum, I''ll go back soon."


    With that, Ximen Yu flew out of the cave and left the capital of China and went straight to the vampire family.


    At this moment, in the vampire family, is holding a grand wedding, this wedding, in addition to the necessary servants, the wedding guests, are all monks.


    There are hundreds of immortal practitioners in the vampire family, which is worthy of being the most powerful human race. In addition, two of them were also immortal cultivators in the later period of the golden elixir.


    On the other hand, there are dozens of immortal practitioners in Beihan temple. The most powerful one is the one in the early golden elixir period that ximenyu met.


    Of course, maybe there are more powerful cultivators in the vampire family and Beihan temple, or they haven''t come back, or they''re not in the mood to participate in the double break ceremony.


    Chanting the heart of the parents sitting in the hall, as well as Augustine''s parents and other relatives.


    Augustine''s face was full of joy, but his heart did not have any joy.


    The marriage between Beihan palace and the vampire family did not invite other people, such as the powerful forces of Yanhuang nationality, only their two families.


    "Well, it''s almost time." Said a cultivator.


    "Worship heaven and earth."


    "Two obeisances to the high hall."


    I didn''t expect that the way they used was still ancient, but it''s not surprising, because Yin Xin still called her parents and parents. These ancient forces can''t get certificates, hold banquets and other processes like modern people.


    It''s a pity that ximenyu has just set out from Huaxia at the moment. It is estimated that ximenyu will miss their wedding.


    Ximenyu held on to it.


    "Oh, it''s time. I''ll hurry up. When I get to the vampire family, they''ll have finished their worship."


    Therefore, Ximen Yu hands a move, on the ground one stone, each stone is as big as a football, fly into the sky, ten big stones around Ximen Yu.


    "Whew, whew, whew!" Ximenyu''s mind moved and divided ten thoughts into the stone.


    "Go!" Ximen Yu''s hand pointed out that ten big stone bullets flew to the north.


    The stone infused ximenyu''s mind several times faster, and simenyu followed.


    In the family of vampires, we have finished worshipping heaven and earth, and it''s the turn of husband and wife to worship each other.


    "Husband and wife...!"


    "Bang!" Suddenly, a stone suddenly flew in and knocked the master of ceremonies who called for husband and wife to pay homage to him.


    All of a sudden, everyone was taken aback by the scene.


    "Who is the troublemaker?" Augustine''s father was angry.


    The two late elixirs of the vampire family rushed out of the hall immediately. There was no one outside. The stone just came. They didn''t notice the two late elixirs.


    "Look, far away!" Just then, one of them yelled. Nine black spots came from the sky in the distance.


    The next moment, the nine black spots like meteorites, fell on the vampire family, blowing up several sparks.


    "Ah, who dares to run wild in my vampire family?"


    With that, Ximen Yu followed closely to the vampire family.


    "It''s me! Ximenyu. " When Ximen Yu said the first word, he was still out of the invisible sky in the distance. When he finished the last word, he was already standing in the sky above the vampire family.


    Yin heart heard the voice of ximenyu, immediately lifted the red cap.


    "Ah, ximenyu!" His parents and Augustine were stunned.


    Augustine said angrily, "ximenyu, you are not dead yet."


    Simon Yu hum: "Agustin, long time no see, how are you recently."


    "I don''t want you to greet me, false mercy."


    "Well, say hello to your mother for me."


    "You Augustine was very angry, but he found that he could not see through the realm of simenyu.


    The vampire family, one of the strong men in the later stage of the golden elixir, named Yefu, saw that Ximen Yu was also an expert in the early stage of the golden elixir, but he didn''t attack immediately. He asked coldly, "ximenyu, what''s your intention to destroy the wedding of my vampire family? What do you have to do with the marriage between Beihan palace and our generations


    "Without any intention, your marriage has nothing to do with me."


    "Well, then why do you mind your own business?" Another vampire in the later days of the golden elixir roared, his name is Pete Nai.


    "If you really need a reason, I have to tell you, because I don''t like Yin Xin marrying Augustine. It makes me feel uncomfortable. So, I don''t want it to happen, that''s all."


    Augustine angrily said: "ximenyu, you don''t deceive people too much. It''s none of your business that I marry Yin Xin."


    "Well, I''ve made it clear that I don''t like this happening, so please stop marrying at once."Augustine had been livid by Ximen Yu''s reason.


    The vampire yev who went after the golden elixir disdained to say, "why don''t you leave your life first, what do you think?"


    "Good! That''s a good idea. "


    Yev flew up and patted a bag on his body. It was a storage bag. Not everyone could have a storage ring.


    A huge toad flew out.


    "Go, eat him."


    The toad was four or five meters tall and smelly all over. It was a Golden Toad made by yev in a foreign land. It was said that it was very powerful.


    Other spectators stepped back to avoid being hurt. With yev''s later strength of the golden elixir, ximenyu had to find a dozen shares.


    Ximenyu was not in a hurry. As soon as the palm of his hand was opened, seven small flags without color were spread on the palm. As soon as ximenyu turned his hand, the seven flags became larger and surrounded ximenyu.


    "Go!" With a wave of his hand, Ximen Yu flies to the Golden Toad in a blink of an eye, and revolves around the Golden Toad at high speed.


    Yev''s Golden Toad is scarred and howling.


    "Take it Ximenyu''s idea moved, and the seven flags suddenly began to become smaller, and the Golden Toad surrounded by the center also became smaller with the flag.


    "Ah But it''s a lot of money.


    "Take it Ximenyu yelled again, and the flag doubled, and the toad around him doubled. The Golden Toad howled desperately, but could not get rid of the flag.


    "What!" Everyone is dumbfounded. If yev''s golden cicada is shrunk to the size of a frog, it has no power.


    Ximenyu''s hands were suddenly squeezed and he called out, "come back!"


    The seven flags were instantly reduced to match sticks, and the Golden Toad was compressed to a fly.


    Seven flags carrying "little flies" back to ximenyu.


    "Poof!" Now, yev vomited blood and his hair turned white.


    Ximenyu held the Golden Toad the size of a fly in his fingers and said with a smile, "is this your magic weapon?" With that, Ximen Yu pinched his two fingers, and Toad was crushed to death, just like a fly.


    At the moment of strangling toad, it seemed that half of his soul had been taken away from him in an instant. It was not only his magic weapon, but also his will.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1675

    "What!"


    In a flash, yev, the vampire in the later stage of Jindan, was defeated by ximenyu.


    Everyone''s face was written with shock, especially Yin Xin and her parents.


    "Isn''t ximenyu just in the middle of Qi training? Why is it so powerful all of a sudden? " The mother whispered.


    Yev did not dare to move forward. He was not an opponent in his heyday, and now he is not.


    Ximen Yu said: "who else is not satisfied?"


    They all looked at another strong man in the late golden elixir, Pete Nai.


    Pete is looking at ximenyu and doesn''t do it immediately.


    "Pete, come on, use the monkey to kill him," yelled yev


    However, Peter wanted to think of the seven flags of Ximen Yu, and immediately killed yev''s Golden Toad. What if his monkey was also killed? So Pete was scared. Although the realm of ximenyu is only in the early stage of the golden elixir, the magic weapon of ximenyu is incomparably powerful.


    "Pete, come on Yelled yev, both of them were from the Late Jin Dan period.


    "Come on, Pete."


    "Pete, what are you doing! Go on. "


    Pete was called annoyed, angry way: "I go to your sister, your sister why don''t give me, x, he wants to stop Augustine married, it''s none of my business."


    "Er!"


    In fact, he was a little unbalanced because his magic weapon was destroyed by Ximen Yu. If Peter''s magic weapon was also destroyed, he would be more balanced.


    Peter said to Simon Yu, "I''m just passing by. Please do as you please."


    "He who knows the time is a great man. Augustine, are you still married? This marriage will be cancelled. " Simon Yu said.


    Augustine pointed to simenyu and roared, "Simon woo, you are deceiving too much."


    Ximen Yu was angry: "Augustine, what are you? You are also shouting at me."


    With that, Ximen Yu cut his hand and a gust of wind blew. Augustine''s body was cut into countless pieces in a blink of an eye.


    Augustine is dead.


    "Ah The heart was shocked, Augustine turned into a pile of meat at her feet.


    Ximen Yu flew down and flew up to the sky with his arms around his heart and went to the distance.


    "Ximenyu, you!"


    "Don''t worry, no one can force you to do what you don''t want to do."


    Ximenyu went to the capital of China with Yin heart.


    Ximenyu said: "you can live in my cave for the time being, and return to Beihan temple when this matter is over."


    "Well, but will the vampire family let you go?"


    Simon Yu said with a smile: "I don''t understand, but it doesn''t matter. If I''m afraid of a small family of vampires, how can I kill Augustine?"


    "Why are you so strong all of a sudden? What kind of strength are you? "


    "The prophase of the golden elixir." Ximen Yu said as he said.


    Although ximenyu was in the early stage of the golden elixir, ximenyu was once in the realm of Mahayana, and he was full of magic weapons. Therefore, the real combat effectiveness of ximenyu may not be able to win in yuanyingqi.


    Ximen Yu took out a small bottle from the space ring, handed it to Yin Xin, and said, "this is the ten thousand insect bottle, which is sealed with more than 38000 high-level insects. Later, you can refine this bottle slowly, which can help your strength."


    "Oh Yin Xin is confused, and suddenly feels that ximenyu is not her contemporaries at all. She feels ximenyu is a very strong elder, but she is a very weak younger generation.


    "Well, you can start refining now. Refining this bottle is estimated to take 20 years. However, you don''t have to worry. If this bottle is really refined by you, your strength will at least enter the integration period."


    "Eh! Such a good thing. "


    "Ha ha, this bottle is not a mortal, at least it is also the magic weapon of the immortal cultivator in the yuan infant period. However, I have eliminated the spiritual mark on it. You can rest assured that you can''t refine it. Once refined, it will bring many benefits."


    "Thank you, ximenyu Master Yin Xin didn''t know why. It seemed impolite to call Ximen Yu directly. She could not help adding the word "elder".


    "Ha ha! I''ve got something to do. I have a ban on this cave. Ordinary people can''t disturb me. "


    "Oh


    Ximen Yu has left the capital of China and hasn''t been home for most of a month. He has to go back to see Qin Bing and his wife.


    "Ximenyu, where have you been? I haven''t seen anyone for so long." Qin Bing complained.


    "I went to the capital of China to open up a cave. Can I go home now?"


    "Well!" Qin Bing holds ximenyu, and ximenyu takes Qin Bing back to the big manor villa in Donghai city.


    Ximenyu seems not to adapt to this kind of villa life. He prefers the cave in the capital of China.


    "Ximenyu, you are back!" Wang Ting is very happy to see ximenyu back.


    Qin Bing looked at Ximen Yu and said, "is this?""She''s Wang Ting." Ximenyu has a headache. Wang Ting doesn''t know how to arrange it. She helps her practice like Yin Xin? But now her strength is too weak, the foundation has not reached, Ximen Yu can not help.


    Wang Ting said with a smile to Qin Bing: "hello."


    "Hello! You talk. " Qin Bing enters the house.


    Wang Ting said to ximenyu, "is it that I have made you very difficult, or I''ll go home. I can''t see you several times here. It''s boring."


    "No problem."


    "Well!" Wang Ting was a little disappointed, but she left happily. She thought clearly that she was no longer the one she was, and ximenyu was not ximenyu.


    Qin Bing was obviously a little unhappy. He didn''t say a few words to Ximen Yu all day. When he went to bed at night, Ximen Yu came to her and put her in his arms.


    Tonight, Ximen Yu is going to do it with Qin Bing for a long time. He has not done it for a long time. Ximen Yu doesn''t want his side to degenerate.


    Ximen Yu tried to kiss Qin Bing. Qin Bing didn''t have that for a long time. He immediately got into the feeling. More than ten minutes later, Ximen Yu smoothly entered the long lost warmth. However, within three minutes, Ximen Yu was finished.


    Qin Bing frowned, a little unbelievable. She had just entered the feeling that Ximen Yu was finished. It was too fast. How could Ximen Yu be so bad.


    "Finished?"


    "Oh, sorry, I haven''t had this for a long time. It''s too exciting. I need to do it again."


    "Well!"


    This time, Ximen Yu slowly found the feeling once.


    The once powerful ximenyu finally came back. It was not until an hour later that ximenyu ended.


    At this moment, the state of ximenyu entered the middle stage from the early stage of the golden elixir.


    Ximenyu''s breakthrough is a little too fast these days. A few days ago, it was because of an idea. This time, it was because of a high Dynasty.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1676

    "Hoo!"


    Ximen Yu took a deep breath and had no aftertaste for a long time.


    "How comfortable! I didn''t think about it at all before, but I''m afraid I''ll like to do it again after today''s practice. It''s not a good thing for me to cultivate immortals. " Simon Yu said.


    Qin Bing blushed and said, "you are still so good."


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    Qin Bing asked, "what are your plans for the future?"


    "I don''t have any plans. Just stay on the earth. It''s definitely a matter of time before I fly to the fairyland. It''s you. What are your future plans? If you can''t fly in the future, we''ll have to be separated forever


    Qin Bing was startled and thought for a while and said, "well, I''d better go back to my master. I''m separated from her, and I feel a little uncomfortable. If I go on like this, my cultivation will go back day by day. Once it begins to degenerate, it is difficult to develop. And you certainly don''t have much time. "


    "No problem."


    Of course, Ximen Yu is very happy. There is no need to be together every day. If you miss her, you can go to her.


    Ximen Yu and Qin Bing lived together for half a month. During this half month, Ximen Yu didn''t do anything. He stuck with Qin Bing every day and kiss me. Naturally, he did it twice a day, sometimes three times, occasionally four times, rarely five times, and at most six times.


    Half a month later, Qin Bing is ready to return to Yanhuang village and continue to practice with the little demon woman.


    "Auntie, can you take me with you?" Ximen Yun''s daughter said, pulling Qin Bing.


    "Lin Lang, don''t make any noise!" Ximen Yun glared.


    "I don''t want to read any more. I want to concentrate on practice. Besides, I''m only 15 years old now. I''m already at the eighth level of my potential. My talent is not weak, but you are too strong to notice me. When my uncle was 15, I heard he was still being bullied in school. " Yue Linlang said obstinately.


    "Ask your father!" Ximen Yun doesn''t know how to decide. Her daughter also has a future and how to arrange her future.


    Yue Dongli said with a smile: "what kind of books to read? What''s the use of reading? Cultivation is the right way. Nowadays, Lin Lang is not small, and talent is not weak. It is the time to identify the basis, so we can''t relax. Well, from today on, don''t go to school any more. I''ll be your master. I''ll lead you to practice. What do you think, daughter


    Yue Linlang shook her head and said, "no, I don''t want my father to be a master. It''s not interesting. I want to go to Yanhuang village with my aunt, or I''ll be wandering alone."


    "Alone? I don''t agree. " Ximen Yun said.


    Yue Linlang took Ximen Yu and said, "uncle, you can help me arrange it. I listen to you. You are my example and strength."


    Ximen Yu thought for a moment and said, "you can''t go to Yanhuang village. They are very exclusive of the Chinese people. It''s a good idea to go to the super energy college by yourself."


    "Ah


    "Yeah, well, I''ll go to the super college and hang out."


    "No, what if something happens? Lin Lang is still too small. The place of super ability college is not good. "


    Ximenyu said: "no pay, there is no growth, stay in front of your eyes is not promising, if she fell, help her revenge is, if afraid of falling, it is best not to go out of the house, which strong person is not on the tip of the knife, my suggestion is like this."


    "Thank you, uncle. Don''t worry. I will come back like a man. I have my uncle as an example and strength. I will never disgrace you." Yue Linlang vowed to say that she would swear.


    "Ha ha! Well, you can go now


    "Ah


    "Ah


    Everyone was surprised. Ximenyu is not a human being, right? Let''s go now?


    "But, uncle, I don''t want to leave now. I want to stay at home with my grandparents for at least a week." Yue Linlang is embarrassed to say that she was brought up by ximenyu''s parents, so she has the deepest feelings with ximenyu''s parents, and her feelings with Ximen Yun and Yue Dongli are still more shallow. Because when Ximen Yunhe and yuedongli came back from the alien world, her daughter was already over ten years old, and there were no parents in her childhood.


    Ximenyu said, "you can do it yourself."


    Ximenyu asked her to leave immediately. Naturally, it made sense.


    Yue Linlang seemed to listen to ximenyu''s words. Even though she was reluctant to give up, she nodded and said, "OK, my uncle wants me to start right away, so I''ll start right away."


    With that, Yue Linlang took nothing, said goodbye to everyone, and then left, a 15-year-old girl, can''t let people worry.


    Ximen Yun complained: "Xiaoyu, how can you do this? We''ve been very sorry to have abandoned her since we were young. If something happens to her again, what do you want me to do? "


    "Ha ha! Everyone has his own destiny. Well, let her go. " Ximenyu said that ximenyu''s heart is very hard. Maybe ximenyu is a person who has come over and thinks about some things very freely. Even if it''s death, it''s all days for ximenyu, just like himself. From the beginning, he was destined to be the stone statue of the ancient city of Jingjue. If the moon should fall, it must fall.Yuedongli sighed. Although he also felt that it was cruel to let Yue Linlang go in such a blink of an eye, he could not say anything. The status of ximenyu in their mind is like a myth.


    "Ouch At this time, Ximen Yun suddenly felt sick.


    Yue Dongli asked, "Yun Yun, what''s wrong?"


    "I don''t know. I feel sick all of a sudden. It''s nothing."


    Ximen Yu said with a smile: "Congratulations, sister, you are pregnant. It seems that your second child will be born again."


    "Ah


    Everyone was shocked.


    Ximen Yun exclaimed, "what, am I pregnant?"


    "Yes, yes Ximen Yu pinched his fingers and said, "eighty percent is a boy."


    At present, the child is not formed at all. He can''t come out of the hospital for examination. Ximen Yu has calculated it, but he can''t believe it. So, Ximen Yu said that 80 percent of the children.


    "Ah, ah!" Ximen Yun screamed with joy.


    "Ha ha ha, OK." Yuedongli also laughed excitedly.


    However, Ximen Yu frowned for a while. As soon as Yue Linlang left, her sister found out that she was pregnant.


    "Let''s go first. I''ll send Qin Bing to Yanhuang village." Simon Yu said.


    "Mm-hmm, you go!" Ximen Yun is still excited. As for ximenyu''s parents, they go shopping. When they come back, they will be very sad to find that their granddaughter is gone. They don''t know how to complain about Ximen Yu. Yue Linlang was brought up by their x and a handful of urine. Ximen Yu has hardly seen Ximen Yu for more than ten years. Therefore, their relationship with their granddaughter is not generally deep. Now, Ximen Yu''s granddaughter has been killed by Ximen Yu must be very angry when he left.


    Of course, now Ximen Yun is pregnant again, and soon she has a baby.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1677

    Ximenyu took Qin Bing to Yanhuang village.


    Qin Bing full of envy said: "your sister gave birth to a second child, if I gave birth to how good."


    Ximenyu just laughed.


    "Don''t you want to?"


    Ximen Yu shook his head and said, "I really haven''t considered such a thing."


    "Why? Why don''t you want to be 40 years old Qin Bing looks at Ximen Yu.


    "It''s too distracting for me to have children now. Besides, the dragon gives birth to the dragon, the Phoenix to the Phoenix, and the mouse''s son can make holes."


    Qin bing a smile: "do not know what you want to say."


    "I mean, if a mouse, the child he gives birth to, he is a mouse; if a mouse becomes a dragon one day after training, the child he gives birth to is the offspring of the dragon."


    "Oh, I see." Qin Bing seems to understand.


    "I can have a child with you now, but our child is born to be an ordinary person. If he has no talent, his life span will be only a few hundred years. On the contrary, if I become an immortal or even a God in the future, then I also have a child, and my child is the descendant of God. Therefore, it is meaningless to create a child now. Maybe I will come out of the house for 200 years, and the child will be a white haired old man. "


    "Well, I understand you. It''s my narrow mind." Qin Bing said, holding Ximen Yu in his arms.


    "Of course, if my talent is here, I can''t improve my strength any more, and my cultivation will come to an end. Well, I will certainly consider future generations to continue our lives, but now, my future is just beginning. "


    "Well, I already know, really, over and over again."


    "Ha ha, it''s Yanhuang village."


    When ximenyu reached the vicinity of Yanhuang village, a strong man suddenly rushed out, because the strong man sensed the existence of ximenyu.


    "Hello, Daoyou!" The strong man smiles at Ximen Yu.


    "Hello, master." Ximenyu is a strange face. It is estimated that he has just returned from the alien world. His strength is in the later period of Yuanying. Ximenyu is not sure that he can defeat him. After all, no matter how good his magic weapon is, he can''t offset the gap in realm.


    "Are you?"


    "My name is ximenyu, a Chinese." Simon Yu said.


    The man said with a smile: "it''s true that there is such a powerful immortal cultivator in the Chinese people. It''s good. How come they haven''t heard of it before. After all, there are no more than 10 Chinese people who can reach the golden elixir period in the past 1000 years. Although all of these people are in the alien world, I have seen or heard of almost all of them."


    "Ha ha!" Ximenyu was born within 50 years. This immortal cultivator of Yanhuang nationality has never heard of it.


    "By the way, master, I haven''t asked your name yet." Ximen Yu asked.


    "My name is Tang Tiannong."


    At this time, the little witch came to me not far away and cried, "grandfather, why are you running out of here all of a sudden?"


    "Er!" Ximen Yu was stunned. The strong man in the later period of Yuanying was Tang Tiannong, the grandfather of xiaoyaopo.


    Xiaoyaopo also saw ximenyu and Qin Bing in a flash.


    "Ximenyu, why are you here?"


    Tang Tiannong immediately said: "Xiaohui, don''t be rude to the master Ximen."


    "Master ximenyu? Grandfather, how did he become an elder? How strong is he? "


    "The middle of the golden elixir."


    "What!" The little witch was shocked.


    Tang Tiannong said to ximenyu, "I''m sorry, this is my granddaughter Tang Hui. He met once in the alien world shortly after he was born. This time, he has grown so big. Why, do you know my granddaughter? "


    Ximen Yu said with a smile, "to be honest, Tang Hui and I have been friends for many years. By the way, this is my woman, Qin Bing, and Tang Hui''s Apprentice."


    Qin Bing said, "Hello, grandfather."


    "Hahaha, since you are the weekend companion of Ximen Taoist friends, you don''t have to be polite. But, Ximen Taoist friend, how come your immortal cultivation companion hasn''t stepped into the immortal world yet


    "Ha ha."


    Tang Tiannong looked at his granddaughter and ximenyu, as if he was thinking of something. Nine times out of ten, he thought that ximenyu and his granddaughter were well matched.


    "Qin Bing, I''ll send you here. Go with your master. I''ll come to see you when I''m free. Farewell, master Tang. "


    "Oh! Farewell. "


    Ximenyu turned and flew away.


    The little demon woman also took Qin Bing into Yanhuang village. However, Tang Tiannong was still thinking about something. After a long time, Tang Tiannong said to himself, "this ximenyu is definitely a rising life. It''s a pity to let go of this talent."


    Ximenyu returned to the capital of China.


    At present, ximenyu is the most powerful immortal cultivator in the capital of China. Of course, it is worth the present.


    After ximenyu returned to his cave, Yinxin was closing down and refining the ten thousand insect bottle that ximenyu gave her. This is a magic weapon that ximenyu snatched from a master of Yuan Ying period in the time of cultivating immortals. It has been treasured in the depth of the ring. In fact, there are too many powerful magic weapons in Ximen Yu''s ring.Ximen Yu didn''t disturb Yinxin. At this time, the original voice came from outside: "brother, your sister-in-law is coming."


    Ximen Yu flew out of the cave, and sure enough, he saw yuedongli and Ximen rhyme together.


    "Sister, brother-in-law, why are you here?"


    "Xiaoyu, we are also here to open up the cave. We are also immortal practitioners."


    Ximen Yu frowned, looked at Ximen Yun''s stomach and said, "however, you have children in your stomach. You should take good care of your fetus."


    Yue Dongli said: "to be honest, ximenyu, we have looked for Banxian, and he suggested that we should not be born."


    "Why?" Ximenyu didn''t know. As for deduction, he must have studied more deeply than ximenyu.


    "The half immortal said that the child in your sister''s stomach and Lin Lang''s life were mutually exclusive. When he was born, it was when Lin Lang died."


    "Ah Ximen Yu was shocked. Ximen Yu also felt a little unusual. As soon as Yue Linlang left, his sister found out that she was pregnant, which was a bad sign.


    "At first, I thought that we should kill the child, but your sister didn''t agree. Therefore, Suan Banxian suggested that we should raise the fetus with fetus. In this way, it would be very good for the child. As long as Lin Lang also stepped into the cultivation of immortals, he could be born."


    "It''s a good idea to raise a child with a fetus. It''s a good idea to be a Banxian, specializing in life science." Ximen Yu smiles.


    That is to say, Ximen rhyme has been pregnant, so that the child will be born again after 10 years, 8 years or even 100 years. If the baby is born in October, it must be an ordinary person. If the baby is born in ten years, the child after birth must be unusual. It''s even more unusual to be born 20 years after conception.


    "It''s a pity that, in your sister''s state, you can have a baby for three years at most, and it''s very risky. But we can''t help it. We can only take one step at a time."


    Ximen Yu said with a smile, "give it to me."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1678

    As mentioned in the last chapter, Ximen Yun, the elder sister of Ximen Yu, wants to support her fetus with her fetus. It is good to be able to persist in not being born for three years.


    However, this is a piece of cake for Ximen Yu. An easy job to do is to let


    ''s children stay in her stomach, and they will not be born or grow up. They will constantly share the essence of their mothers, so that their children will have the same talent and energy in the future as those of ordinary children.


    Just like Nezha, he was born after three years of gestation, and he was a very strong child as soon as he came out. Of course, Nezha is just a myth. It can''t be so powerful after three years of gestation. It can''t be true. It''s just an explanation.


    Ximen Yu took out a piece of armor and handed it to yuedongli. He said, "Dongli, this is a set of battle armor of the yuan God. You can refine it as much as you can."


    "Good! Thank you, Simon woo. "


    "Well, you don''t have to be polite."


    Ximen Yun is at ease with the pregnancy of the fetus. Anyway, her realm and yuedongli are synchronized, so you don''t need to cultivate yourself.


    Yuan Yi was on the other side. He was very envious when he saw Ximen Yu give his brother-in-law such a good magic weapon in the blink of an eye.


    Ximen Yu said with a smile: "Yuan Yi, you are my family sooner or later. Anyway, I will also give you a magic weapon. This is xuanming mirror. If you take it to refine, how much is your nature. Once refined, you will benefit immensely, and the realm will be improved a lot. "


    "Ah, I have it too!" The original meaning is incredible.


    "Oh, take it!"


    "Thank you, brother."


    "You''re welcome."


    Ximen Yu had a feeling that Yuan Yi would become one of his relatives in the future. It was strange that Ximen Yu could not guess why.


    Ximen Yun asked: "Xiaoyu, where did you get so many magic weapons? Don''t lose yourself in the end


    "Don''t worry, I''m so poor that I have only magic weapon left."


    Ximen Yu has lived for more than ten thousand years in the time of cultivating immortals. What kind of magic weapon does not exist? Most of them are magic weapons.


    Of course, Ximen Yu was originally destroyed because of all the magic weapons in his ring. Unexpectedly, they were all intact. It seems that ximenyu''s realm degenerated and protected those things to a certain extent. However, Ximen Yu would rather not degenerate, and it would be better to destroy all those magic weapons.


    "You go to refining! Elder sister, you also try your best to absorb the aura of heaven and earth and nurture children. "


    As a result, Ximen Yunhe and yuedongli stayed in ximenyu''s cave, while Yuanyi went back to his own cave.


    "The first master, the third master, the master, and sister Zong Xiang, how can you go to a strange world, and if you don''t come back for such a long time, if you don''t come back, I''ll have to shut up for 20 years." Ximenyu dark road.


    Nine stars even months later, they thought Ximen Yu was dead, the soul of the whole family collapsed, there was no spiritual support. Therefore, Zongxiang and Ximen Yu''s three masters went to the alien world in despair. Anyway, Ximen Yu was dead, and they had no hope for these old people.


    It''s been seven or eight years, and they haven''t come back from the alien world.


    "Are they dead in the alien world?" Ximenyu suddenly had a terrible idea in his heart. Ximenyu was afraid of this kind of thing.


    "No, I have to go to the alien world to find them, whether I can find them or not." Ximenyu dark road.


    However, it is very difficult to find someone in such a big world. Moreover, when Zong Xiang and his masters went to the other world, their strength was not as strong as that of the immortal cultivator, and the possibility of death accounted for more than 95%.


    I don''t know why. Ximenyu has a bad feeling.


    "It seems that I must go to the alien world."


    "Just, in case you go to another world, and you are induced by your evil, what should you do? After all, junxie is a strong one in the transformation period. In my present situation, I am not his opponent. "


    Ximenyu strengthened his cave for a while, and then told Yuanyi that he would go to another world, so that Yuanyi could refine the xuanming mirror that ximenyu gave him.


    It is estimated that without 20 or 30 years, the original meaning of refining will be nothing.


    Ximenyu left the capital of China and went to the other world to look for masters and Zongxiang. He certainly didn''t come back as soon as possible. At least it was ten or twenty years, and more was forty or fifty years. It was not a good thing to say.


    Originally, Ximen Yu said that he would not leave the earth until he ascended, but he still wanted to leave the earth.


    Since he has to leave for such a long time, Ximen Yu naturally needs to explain to those who care about him, so as not to worry them.


    Ximenyu first went to Yanhuang village to find Qin Bing.


    When ximenyu arrived at Yanhuang village, he found that a grand temple was being held in the palace hall of Yanhuang village. The content of the temple was to welcome the ancestors of the Yanhuang people who came home from the alien world.


    Ximenyu is indeed a lot of immortal practitioners, two strong ones in the out of body period, four strong ones in the infant period, and seven or eight golden elixirs. They are worthy of the Yanhuang nationality. I didn''t expect that so many of them had gone to the alien world.


    Yanhuang''s immortal cultivation strong man saw ximenyu coming, and immediately set their eyes on ximenyu."Ximenyu!" Tang Tianning meets Ximen Yu and pulls him to a banquet and sits down.


    "I''m sorry to disturb you Ximen Yu smiles.


    "Don''t be a senior. We''ve heard about you. You beat the vampire family in an instant. You can''t see through your strength. Let me introduce him. This is Ximen Yu, who shocked the vampire family. No one knows his details. "


    Then, Tang Tiannong pointed to one of the strong men in the out of body period, and said, "ximenyu, this is wan Mingxia of Yanhuang nationality. "


    " I''ve met you before. " Ximen Yu nodded. Although in ximenyu''s eyes, the out of body period is nothing. Compared with the Mahayana period and Du Lei robbery, it''s really weak. But there''s no way. Compared with Ximen Yu''s strength, it''s still very competitive.


    "Ha ha, you are welcome." The strong man of Wan Mingxia smiles.


    "This is yunzhongyue." Tang Tiannong introduced another strong person in the out of body period.


    "I''ve met master Yun."


    "Each other."


    Tang Tiannong introduced all the strong men above the golden elixir period, and ximenyu knew most of the strong men of Yanhuang nationality.


    Then, I would like to talk with them about the interesting things of cultivating immortals, and some of them were about cultivating immortals.


    However, what shocked them was that every time Ximen Yu said something about how to cultivate immortals, he could make everyone''s heart deeply touched.


    Therefore, ximenyu soon made everyone feel admirable.


    Ximenyu didn''t care about the time. He talked with them until midnight.


    The more Tang Tiannong looked at ximenyu, the more talented he felt.


    Ximenyu just went to the toilet.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1679

    Wan Mingxia asked, "Tiannong, what is the origin of ximenyu? How to speak, the tone of his voice, the look in his eyes, and the words he said, he was just like a man who had been a strong man. I feel that he is my elder in my heart, but he said a lot of immortal cultivation experience, very good, deep in my heart, several times touched my soul


    "Yes, what is the origin of ximenyu? Is he really just an immortal in the middle of golden elixir? But it''s not like that. "


    Tang Tiannong said: "I don''t know him well, but I have inquired about his origin. He is actually a man less than 40 years old."


    "What? No way. "


    "Absolutely impossible!"


    "You''re not 40 years old. Are you kidding me? I''m a 600-700-year-old man. I''ve been fooling around for years."


    Everyone doesn''t believe it. Of course, they are taking advantage of ximenyu to go to the toilet and talk about ximenyu secretly.


    Tang Tiannong said with a smile: "I don''t believe it either. However, I asked my granddaughter. Ximenyu is indeed the same age group as my granddaughter. To be exact, ximenyu is only a few years older than my granddaughter."


    People don''t understand.


    "Why did ximenyu progress so fast? Even if it''s a fairy regeneration, it can''t be so awesome Yunzhongyue said.


    "However, let''s not just look at the age. I went to learn about it. It turns out that ximenyu has experienced a lot of unknown things. Ten years ago, there was an immortal cultivator who wanted to take away ximenyu and refine ximenyu into a super body because of its similar soul structure with ximenyu. However, it happened that nine stars broke out for months, and then ximenyu disappeared. Not long ago, ximenyu suddenly appeared. When it appeared, it was said that ximenyu was in the middle of Qi training. Of course, Ximen Yu is obviously a hidden realm. Anyway, Ximen Yu has a lot of secrets. He has experienced some things we don''t know at all. We can''t just look at his age. "


    "Can it be that the present Ximen Yu is just after the strong one in the transformation period took it away? The original Ximen Yu died long ago. Now this man is the strong one in the transformation period? " A strong one in the period of primipara conjectures.


    Tang wannong shook his head and said, "definitely not."


    "How can you be so sure?"


    "Because one of ximenyu''s women, the one he had been with when he was young, is even better the apprentice of my granddaughter Tang Hui. She is just a practitioner now. If ximenyu was not the man at the beginning, but a strong man in the transformation of God, he would not be interested in a woman of practice. Besides, Ximen Yu often went home. In a word, this ximenyu is definitely before, but no one knows what happened to him. "


    "Well, don''t talk about it. He''s back."


    Ximenyu flew back from the distance after going to the toilet.


    Ximen Yu also saw the little demon woman and Qin Bing, but he didn''t go up to talk to them. It''s not too late to find Qin Bing after the end.


    "Sorry to have kept you waiting."


    "It''s OK. Ximenyu, we continue to chat. We haven''t talked so comfortably for a long time."


    Tang Tiannong said with a smile to ximenyu: "ximenyu, in fact, I think you and my granddaughter are really well matched."


    "Er!"


    "Why don''t you make friends with my granddaughter! What do you think? " Tang Tiannong asked.


    Ximen Yu didn''t know how to answer it. The little demon lady was really beautiful. It was really suitable to be a companion of cultivating immortals.


    "This...!"


    "Ximenyu, I heard that my granddaughter gave it to you for the first time."


    "Er!"


    Ximen Yu was speechless. The first time the little witch was broken by ximenyu, but it was under the condition of both enemies that she did something stupid.


    "Of course, I just want to say that if you and my granddaughter become immortal partners, it will be a very happy thing."


    Wang Mingxia also said with a smile: "ximenyu, do you know that under normal circumstances, we Yanhuang people will never look for the Huaxia people. The little granddaughter of wannong, even if she is in a foreign world, is absolutely a first-class and peerless beauty. If you join her as an immortal companion, you will never be insulted by her beauty."


    Ximen Yu nodded his head and said, "indeed, Tang Hui is beautiful and moving."


    "What are you hesitating about?"


    "You don''t know, one of Tang Hui''s apprentices is my former lover. How can I and her master be


    "Ha ha ha ha, Ximen Yu, it''s nothing. Your old woman is just a practitioner. If you can''t become an immortal, your life will disappear in the blink of an eye. What''s more, it''s not a bad thing to have two friends for cultivating immortals at the same time, as long as you can cope with it yourself. "


    Ximen Yu frowned deeply and said, "you don''t know. I had too many women in love in the past. Count them carefully. I still have many women who are still failing. I don''t know how to deal with them one by one."


    Tang wannong nodded: "with your outstanding, many women like it. But you have your own choice. You can''t be a woman. In the end, you will hurt others. You should have a choice. If you want something, you should get married as soon as possible. If you don''t want something, you should cut off your fate as soon as possible. ""What you''re saying is, it''s a pity that it''s still messy to cut and trim."


    "Do you like my granddaughter?" Asked Tang wannong.


    At this time, the little witch woman happened to be in a corner in the distance. She had thought of it, but she just heard it.


    Ximen Yutan said: "like it!"


    The little demon woman was startled and secretly pleased.


    "It''s just that I won''t make friends with her until I''ve dealt with the messy feelings I once had."


    "Well, you can do it yourself."


    Ximen Yu stood up and said, "I''ll go to find Qin Bing first."


    And then everyone went away.


    Ximenyu naturally went to xiaoyaopo.


    Ximen Yu went to the little demon woman, but didn''t see her. Ximen Yu didn''t ask her. She was looking for Qin Bing.


    Qin Bing said shyly, "I miss you so soon."


    Because Ximen Yu and Qin Bing just separated yesterday.


    "Ha ha, Qin Bing, I''ve come to see you specially today. I have something to tell you."


    "What''s the matter, you say."


    Ximen Yu said: "my three masters and sister Zongxiang have all gone to the alien world. They haven''t come back for seven or eight years. I''m afraid that they may have an accident because of my" death "and weak will to survive. So I have to go to the alien world to look for them, whether I can find them or not. So before I go to another world, I''ll tell you that it may not come back so soon. It will be ten or eight years at least, and forty or fifty years more. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1680

    "Ah, so long!" Qin Bing was shocked for a long time. But for ximenyu, decades have been a short time.


    "Yes, so I''ll be with you tonight."


    "When will you go to the other world?" Qin Bing asked.


    "When I deal with some private affairs of the earth, I will go to the other world, about ten days and a half months later."


    "Well!"


    Xiao Yu and Qin Yan sleep together in the middle of the night.


    The next day, ximenyu left Yanhuang village.


    "I don''t know if Yang Qian is here or not. What''s going on now?" After ximenyu left Yanhuang village, she suddenly remembered Yang qianlai. She had not been in touch with her for a long time. Although Yang Qian was not ximenyu''s girlfriend, she was once a very good friend. It was only because of the great difference in realm after that that that she lost contact.


    Ximenyu came to the Yang Wang family.


    "See you, master!" As soon as ximenyu arrived at the yangwang family, an immortal cultivator in the middle of the birthrate flew out to visit ximenyu. Naturally, there were several ancestors of the yangwang family who came back from the alien world. However, their strength was relatively poor, and it was good to have the conception of birthrate.


    "Ximenyu!"


    Unexpectedly, Yang Qian is still at home. It seems that she is receiving the guidance of the ancestor of the immortal.


    Yang Qianyu has a feeling in her heart.


    "Yang Qian, long time no see."


    "Ximenyu, I didn''t expect you would visit me again." Yang Qian took a look at her ancestor. She was shocked by the fact that her ancestor was called master ximenyu. In her mind, the old ancestor was 300 years old and the pride and strong support of the Yang Wang family. I didn''t expect that such a powerful ancestor was called master ximenyu.


    "You will always be my friend!" Simon Yu said.


    Thank you Yang Qian changed very politely.


    The ancestor of the Yang Wang family asked, "elder, do you know Yang Qian?"


    "Ha ha, to be honest, Yang Qian is my good friend."


    "Ah The old ancestor of Yang Wang''s family was surprised. It may be hard to imagine that a man as powerful as ximenyu should be at least five or six hundred years old. How could he be a good friend with Yang Qian in his forties? They were not at the same age.


    "Can I take Yang Qian out to talk?"


    "Of course, it''s a great honor for our family. Please do as you please." The old ancestor in the middle of the birthrate said in a hurry.


    Yang Qian takes the initiative to fly, and follows ximenyu away. The old ancestor of Yang''s family squints at the bottom of the family. Yang Qian is a person with great potential, so just now this ancestor is trying to guide Yang Qian, but unexpectedly, Yang Qian knows a really powerful immortal. It seems that he doesn''t need his guidance.


    Ximen Yu said with a smile: "Yang Qian, Congratulations, I see you, you will soon step into the immortal."


    "Haha! I''m 40 years old. If I don''t step into the cultivation of immortals, it means that I really don''t have the talent to become an immortal. " Yang Qian smiles.


    Ximenyu promised: "as long as you can step into the ranks of immortal practitioners, I can help you constantly improve your strength."


    "Eh! How can you help me? " Yang Qian asked.


    Ximen Yu laughed: "do you know the alchemist?"


    "I just knew that. Our ancestor just told me. Moreover, our ancestor was a double alchemist. He said that when I step into the immortal cultivation, he would give me pills to help me practice." Yang Qian worship said.


    Ximen Yu said with a smile: "I''m also an alchemist. However, I may be a little more powerful than your ancestors."


    "Ah, so modest. Our ancestors said that alchemists are divided into several parts, which is not so easy."


    Ximenyu said: "I am a twelve heavy alchemist, of course, the highest level of alchemists is twelve."


    "What!" Yang Qian looks at Ximen Yu in disbelief.


    "Well, I don''t like to lie to you. Maybe the Alchemist is special for you, but for me, it''s almost like playing with mud."


    Yang Qian is incredible. Ximen Yu is not the highest level alchemist who is joking. Moreover, he says that refining alchemy is the same as playing mud. He is either a liar or a real great master.


    "Ximenyu, don''t frighten me. My family''s ancestor has become a double alchemist first. Listen to him, he is very popular in the foreign world. Are you twelve heavy, too high? My ancestors said that in the whole world, the alchemy was more than ten, which was already legendary, and few people had seen it. "


    Ximen Yu had no choice but to smile. How to tell the truth but no one believed it. He had known that he would have told a 78 heavy alchemist directly, but he still had to explain so much.


    "Well, Yang Qian, it doesn''t matter whether I''m telling you the truth or not. But you''re right. It''s hard to find a ten heavy alchemist, let alone a twelve heavy alchemist. It''s almost legendary."


    Ximenyu, as a person who lived in the time of immortal cultivation, could not be clearer. At that time, ximenyu was the second most famous alchemist in that time. Ximenyu was definitely the first alchemist of that time.This is not how smart Ximen Yu is, but Ximen Yu has lived several times longer than other people''s life. Ximen Yu has lived for more than 10000 years and has nothing to do every day. If he doesn''t find something to do, he will be very boring.


    But Ximen Yu didn''t fall in love at that time, so the most things he did were refining pills and studying arrays.


    Later, the alchemy and the array had already reached the top. They couldn''t make any progress. They couldn''t fly up again. Wang Xin and Wang Xin had been flying for a long time. Ximenyu was bored to death. So ximenyu came to Dishui city and sat there. Originally, he was ready to return to the earth. However, he was still alive after he became a stone statue.


    Yang Qian asked: "OK, I believe you, what strength are you now? My ancestors were in the middle of the fetal period, and you? Late fetal interest? Or is it the period of Pichia? "


    "No, I''m in the middle of the golden elixir."


    "Oh, no! You''re half done with the cultivation of immortals. "


    "Ha ha, strictly speaking, there is no half, because the more difficult it is to get to the back, especially the thunder robbery, the nine thunder robberies. It is almost more difficult to get through than from the Qi training period to the fitness period."


    "Ximenyu, you are too rebellious. How can you make me feel?"


    "As long as you step into the immortal cultivator, as long as you can step into the immortal cultivator, I can help you. If you can''t become an immortal cultivator, I can''t help you." Ximenyu said that''s why ximenyu can''t help Wang Ting too much, because Wang Ting is only in the realm of life. She can''t meet her physical conditions, and no one can help her. She can''t make a meal without rice.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1681

    Thank you


    "By the way, don''t you know sun Shangxiang? How is she now? " Ximen Yu asked.


    Yang Qian looks sad.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Unfortunately, she fell eight years ago. Well, it happened that she and I were training in the alien world."


    Ximenyu also sighed with regret.


    "There are too many people falling every day, so you don''t have to be too sorry for her."


    "Well! Sooner or later, I will fall, just sooner or later. "


    Ximen Yu said with a smile: "your fate is very hard, not so easy to fall."


    "Ha ha!"


    After a silence, Yang Qian asked, "how are you now?"


    "What? I didn''t say that. Everything was fine. "


    "I mean, in terms of feelings, you are so powerful that you must have a companion to cultivate immortals!"


    Ximenyu stopped and asked, "Yang Qian, you will soon be able to step into the cultivation of immortals. Then, would you like to form an immortal cultivation partner with me?"


    "Ah Yang Qian was shocked. Ximenyu was so straightforward that she didn''t dare to think about it now. Ximenyu had already dumped her for hundreds of streets.


    "Me?"


    "Of course, if you like, I''ll make friends with you. We''ve known each other for a long time and loved you. I don''t want to miss it and regret it again. Of course, I won''t force you. It depends on what you mean


    Yang Qian said uneasily: "I do!"


    Yang Qian in the heart of this moment is very happy, can not help but smile out, eyes unexpectedly unconsciously, full of tears.


    All of a sudden, Yang Qian was stimulated by this extremely joyful soul. In a moment, she entered the ranks of immortal practitioners from the 18th step of the road.


    Yang Qian was about to step into the cultivation of immortals. However, she didn''t expect that when Ximen Yu offered to form a companion for cultivating immortals, her soul was sublimated. Taking this as a thread, she entered the early stage of Qi cultivation and became an immortal cultivator.


    Ximen Yu saw that Yang Qian suddenly became an immortal at this moment, and was also slightly surprised.


    "Congratulations, you''ve become an immortal."


    "Ah Yang Qian couldn''t believe it.


    "I am an immortal?"


    "Yes


    "Ah, ah, ah!" Yang Qian roared excitedly. After so many years of hard work, she finally became an immortal. Although she came later, it was not too late.


    "Thank you, ximenyu. If you hadn''t just told me to be a companion of cultivating immortals with me, I wouldn''t have entered the immortal cultivator so soon. Thank you."


    Ximen Yu said: "I just did not because of stimulation. I was really. I just didn''t expect that you stepped into the Qi training period with a stimulus. This is an unexpected joy."


    "Mm-hmm!"


    "Now that you are an immortal, it will be better. We can become a companion of cultivating immortals. Would you like to Ximen Yu stretched out his hand and waited for Yang Qian to lead him.


    Yang Qian some embarrassed red face, happiness suddenly came in general.


    "I will!" Yang Qian takes ximenyu''s hand.


    Ximen Yu pulled her in his arms.


    No matter what the future may be, it''s ximenyu''s idea to become a companion to cultivate immortals.


    Yang Qian and Ximen Yu are in the air, tightly embracing each other.


    Ximenyu said: "however, I must tell you that I will certainly be more than one immortal cultivation partner in the future. In this respect, you want to find a dedicated one, and I may not be."


    Yang Qian nodded: "I understand, this is my previous idea, but now it is no longer, as long as you are together, no matter how many immortal friends you have."


    "I don''t want to be romantic, but I really owe too much debt. I don''t want to live up to it and leave regrets. The more regrets I have, the more I can''t fly up in the future," he said


    "Well, don''t leave a regret." Yang Qian said with a smile.


    Ximenyu seems to understand why he couldn''t fly in the age of the immortal cultivator.


    The first may be that Ximen Yu was not a person of that era;


    the second possibility is that Ximen Yu has too many regrets and ideological burdens in his heart. The first big ideological burden is to return to the earth, and then the women on earth, these thoughts are so blocked, how can Ximen Yu fly up.


    So Ximen Yu felt that he had to change some of his worries.


    All to the idea of access to the main, that is not in the heart, leaving any regret.


    Therefore, all the women who had been unable to let go in ximenyu, as long as they entered the immortal cultivation, all became partners.


    Ximenyu and Yang Qian looked at each other, and ximenyu suddenly said with a smile, "you are all 40 years old, so long, do you still keep it?"


    Yang Qian knows what Ximen Yu is talking about.


    "Don''t get me wrong. I don''t have the first plot now. It doesn''t matter if it''s the beginning."


    "Well, I am."


    All of a sudden, Ximen Yu felt a touch in his soul, as if a message flashed by. Ximen Yu immediately grasped the thought that flashed.All of a sudden, ximenyu seemed to open suddenly.


    "Ha ha ha, I see."


    "Er!" Yang Qian looked at ximenyu strangely and asked, "what do you understand?"


    "How can I understand now that, originally, I was my original intention. Now I, compared with the original me, is too rigid, and the whole person''s view of feelings has changed. "


    Yang Qian nodded: "indeed, once you, with now almost two people, before you arrogant, narcissistic, but also very color, now you, too honest, the same, I do not believe that this is you."


    "Well, yes, it''s not the real me, so I have to go back to my heart. The original me, that''s what I am. I don''t understand until today." Ximenyu has changed after the time of cultivating immortals. These x sons are exactly the same as two people.


    "Come back to the truth, do you mean, are you still the same color as before?"


    "Ha ha ha, yes, that''s the real me. I don''t return to the real me. I''ll always be a false self, and how can I fly up? Ha ha ha." Ximen Yu holds Yang Qian in his arms.


    "Ah, ximenyu, what are you doing?" Yang Qian cried out.


    "Ha ha ha, you said, you have been dry for decades, shouldn''t it be broken?"


    "Ah, in such a hurry."


    "You are already my companion of cultivating immortals. What are you waiting for? Find a hotel and have a good time."


    "Disgusting!" Although Yang Qian blushed to her ears, she did not resist.


    Ximen Yu takes Yang Qian into a big hotel. What happened after that is self-evident. Ximenyu tossed Yang Qian for two hours.


    "How does it feel to be a new woman?" Ximen Yu asked with a smile.


    "You''re a rascal. I''m dying of pain."


    "Next, you can have a good rest, because I want to go to the other world, but I may not be so quick to start. I have to see how Xianling is there. If she also steps into the cultivation of immortals, I will make friends with her. I think I have the ability to have everyone. I don''t want to leave bad seeds in my heart."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1682

    Soon Xiyu and Yang Qianmen separated.


    "Well, is it really the original intention, or is it my selfishness?" Ximen Yu mumbled a word to himself.


    The original intention, or selfish.


    Ximenyu went to dantai royal family.


    At the moment, the dantai family seems to be having a wedding.


    "Well? Is anyone married? "


    Ximenyu fell to the dantai family, but this time ximenyu had already hidden his own breath. Therefore, no one could feel the strong man of the dantai royal family. Otherwise, like in the Yangqian family, ximenyu didn''t like to be seen all the time.


    Ximenyu, like an ordinary person, walked into the dantai royal family. In a place full of gongs and drums, he saw many people surrounded the hall.


    I don''t know what''s going on.


    Ximenyu squeezed in.


    In the middle of the hall, two young men and women in bright red clothes were kneeling on the ground, facing the world.


    The young man, looking more than 30 years old, is very young. Moreover, the realm is already in the middle of Pigu. It can be seen that the young man is a very excellent immortal.


    But that woman, the beauty is incomparable, is simply astonishing, in the dream fairy general, specially wears the bright red clothing, lets the human see the infatuation. However, Ximen Yu was greatly surprised. This woman was the one who Ximen Yu wanted to visit.


    At the moment, dantai Xianling is in the late stage of Qi training. After ten years'' absence, ximenyu is really impressed. The growth of dantai Xianling is so fast. Of course, it may be related to the fact that the earth has just experienced nine stars and months, and its aura is strong. Many talented people have made rapid progress.


    "It''s Xianling. What are they going to do?" Ximenyu dark road.


    A woman standing next to ximenyu said, "you don''t know. Today is Miss Xianling and master Xiangru, who are the partners of cultivating immortals. The grand ceremony will begin soon."


    Ximenyu was stunned.


    Xianling is going to be a companion of cultivating immortals with others.


    It seems that the young man is also an outstanding genius in cultivating immortals, and he can capture the heart of dantai Xianling.


    Ximenyu said in dismay: "Xianling is no longer once that Xianling. She has her own lover. What should I do when I come back?"


    Ximenyu didn''t want to stop him. Obviously, Xianling and the man named Xiangru were both voluntary.


    Ximenyu asked: "Auntie, who is Xiangru?"


    "He is a good brother of the elder dantai Duyue. It is said that he was known by dantai Duyue in a foreign land, and he is a man from another world. This time, I went back to earth with Dan Tai to spend the moon, so I got to know Miss Xianling. Miss Xianling looks like a celestial being, and long and Xiangru are also gifted. Therefore, she naturally fell in love with Miss Xianling at first sight. Now, they are willing to become immortal companions through the matchmaking of Dan Tai Du Yue. "


    Ximen Yu felt cold in his heart, but they fell in love at first sight.


    Xianling finally stopped tormenting her feelings for ximenyu. She finally found a new happiness.


    Ximenyu once rejected Xianling. He should bless Xianling in love and rites.


    However, Ximen Yu felt that the things that belonged to him had gone away.


    At this time, a young man who was also in the middle period of Bigu came out. He was a strong man of the dantai family who came back from the alien world. He said with a smile: "Xiangru, Xianling, today is your good x son. As your matchmaker, I wish you all the best. From now on, I will always be your companion in cultivating immortals."


    "Well!" Xianling and Changhe Xiangru nodded their heads at the same time and looked at each other with a meaningful look.


    If we leave ximenyu aside and have a fair comment, it is natural that dantai Xianling and Changhe Xiangru are made in heaven, and they match each other very well. It is a good fate for dantai Xianling to find such an excellent immortal cultivator as Xiangru.


    "In the future, the road of cultivating immortals will last for a long time. As the companion of each other, you must love each other fiercely, support each other, strive for the future, survive the thunder disaster together, and become a pair of happy fairy lovers."


    Changhe Xiangru nodded his head and said, "I will. It''s my good fortune that I can become a companion of immortal cultivation with such a gorgeous woman as Xianling. I will treasure it more. If there are any good immortal cultivation resources, I will give priority to Xianling


    Dan Tai Xianling smiles at Chang and Xiangru.


    At this time, dantai Xianling''s mother stood in front of dantai Xianling and said, "Xianling, you have finally found your own happiness. My mother is very happy to see that you have finally stopped torturing your heart for the last love."


    Dantai Xianling nodded: "don''t worry, I''ve completely put ximenyu down. Besides, I''ve always been in love with him alone, and I''ve never started. Although it took me so many years to forget him."


    "The dead are gone."


    "Good!" Xianling nodded.


    Simon Yu was in the crowd at the gate, because he hid himself, so no one knew he was there. He was so humble.


    However, ximenyu was heartbroken. Once, because Xianling couldn''t keep up with him, ximenyu made up his mind to stay with Xianling, and he was extremely interested in it. Finally, he let Xianling leave angrily. But unexpectedly, Xianling still spent so long to forget ximenyu.An old man said, "you don''t have to kneel down. Li Cheng, you are already the companion of cultivating immortals."


    Dantai Xianling and Changhe Xiangru stood up and bowed their hands to everyone and cheered.


    Dan Tai Du Yue took out a pill and took it to the fairy bell of Dan Tai and said, "sister Xianling, today x is the best x son you have become a Taoist partner. I can''t empty handed. This pill is called hehe Dan. When you attack the fusion period at the later stage of Qi training, take this pill to ensure that you will be as helpful as God, and the success probability of stepping into the fusion period will be greatly increased."


    Dan Tai fairy bell to close up, thank way: "thank you for Du Yue elder brother."


    "You''re welcome, ha ha ha!"


    At this time, the other five or six other immortals also sent their gifts, all of which were precious pills, or spirit x, and so on.


    Ximenyu suddenly said: "today x is the best x son of Xianling, how can I be short of a big gift."


    When we looked at the place where the voice came out, a very young and handsome man came out with a box in his hand.


    However, this young and handsome man did not have a smile on his face, instead, he was lonely.


    "Are you?" Dan Tai Du Yue asked that he felt that ximenyu was a immortal, but he could not feel the realm of ximenyu. It was strange.


    "Ah When she saw ximenyu, she almost fainted and rubbed her eyes several times. She didn''t believe what she saw was an illusion.


    However, Ximen Yu has already come to her side.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1683

    Ximenyu put on a smile and said, "Xianling, you have found your own happiness. I wish you a gift."


    Ximenyu opened the box and there was a little red lion. Ximenyu said, "this is a Putuo lion. It''s a magic weapon of an out of body immortal cultivator. If you refine it, it will certainly make you cross several realms at one stroke. It is not impossible to step into the later stage of integration. However, in the process of refining, it may not be completed in a short time."


    "What, the magic weapon of the out of body period?"


    They had to be shocked. Compared with the pills he gave to Xianling, they were too expensive.


    Xianling didn''t go to listen to ximenyu. She immediately cried and said, "ximenyu, is it really you?"


    "Well, it''s me. Well, I''ll go first."


    Ximenyu turned and flew away.


    With ximenyu''s strength, it''s not a matter to rob Xianling. However, ximenyu doesn''t want to rob Xianling, because ximenyu can see that Xianling and Changhe are like each other. They are both willing, not wishful thinking.


    In the twinkling of an eye, ximenyu had already flown away. Xianling immediately wanted to chase after him, but he was pulled by Chang and Xiangru.


    Dan Tai spent the month and asked, "Xianling, who is that man? How can you make such a frightening move? The magic weapon in the out of body period can also be sent out, Putuo beast lion. "


    Dan Tai Duyue looks at the Putuo animal lion in Xianling''s hand, and his eyes all want to fall off. It''s really attractive. If he can get it, he will make a great leap in both strength and realm.


    Dantai Xianling broke away from long and Xiangru''s hand and ran after ximenyu crazily.


    Ximenyu left in such a hurry. She must make it clear to ximenyu.


    Long and Xiangru also immediately followed up, his mood is very depressed, because he just heard the name of Xianling ximenyu. Needless to say, this man with huge money is the man that Xianling spent nearly ten years forgetting. Just when he and Xianling had just been married to each other, how could he not be depressed.


    "He''s ximenyu." Dantai Xianling''s mother said that she seemed to resent ximenyu.


    "Ah, he is Ximen Yu, a heartless man who spent ten years forgetting." The moon was startled by the moon.


    "Well! I didn''t expect that he was still alive. "


    With that, Dan Tai Du Yue also followed suit.


    Ximenyu didn''t fly much, and he didn''t know why he didn''t hurry up.


    After a while, the fairy bell of Dan Tai caught up.


    "Ximenyu, what do you mean? Stop for me." The fairy bell of Dan Tai shouts at the back.


    Ximenyu stopped, and Xianling soon flew to ximenyu.


    Ximenyu is Xianling''s first love, which is not easy to forget.


    "Xianling, you have become a Taoist partner with others. I know that you are willing to fall in love at first sight. Although I can easily snatch you away if I want to, it is meaningless for me, because your heart is no longer there. Today I send you a Putuo lion to show my blessing to you


    "Wuwu, ximenyu, you bastard!" Dantai Xianling cried bitterly.


    "I am indeed a jerk. If I knew my future, I would not refuse you. If God gave me another chance, I would not let you go. Even if you don''t like me with many women, I will hold you tight."


    Xianling fell into ximenyu''s arms.


    Ximenyu did not refuse.


    At this time, Chang and Xiangru also catch up with him. Seeing that she has just become a Taoist partner, she is holding other men and weeping. She seems to want to faint.


    "Ah Dan Tai Du Yue also saw, shocked.


    Ximenyu also holds the fairy bell of Dan Tai. Although he knows that Changhe Xiangru has come, ximenyu seems to have completely ignored it.


    "Wuwu, ximenyu, I really hate you. You either die completely and never appear in my life again. Don''t come out of the blue like now. What do you want me to choose? " Dantai Xianling is entangled in her heart.


    She has been a long and Xiangru Taoist couple, but Ximen Yu came back and sent such a big gift. How can she choose?


    Ximenyu asked, "do you like long and Xiangru? I want you to say it from the heart. "


    Dantai Xianling cried and nodded. She must have liked her to become a Taoist companion with him.


    "Ha ha, that''s enough. Wish you happiness!" Simon Yu said.


    "But I like you better." Dan Tai Xianling said with a dead embrace of Ximen Yu.


    "Er!" Ximen Yu was stunned.


    "No, I don''t just like you. I love you so much that I can''t help myself."


    Not far behind, Changhe Xiangru''s face was very ugly. My God, that''s what the woman who had just married her said. It seems that he is really naive, women who really forget the first love man so easily.


    Ximen Yu was embarrassed when he heard that.


    If Xianling has completely liked Chang and Xiangru and completely put Ximen Yu down, then Ximen Yu naturally wishes her well. However, although Xianling also likes Xiangru, she prefers ximenyu. Moreover, she is not only fond of ximenyu, but also unable to extricate herself from her deep love."What about Chang and Xiang ru? You''ve just been married to him. " Ximen Yu asked, he did appear too unlucky.


    Xianling is in pain and in trouble. To be exact, it is a good guilt, how to be worthy of Xiangru, after all, I like him in my heart.


    "I don''t know! Why do you torture me like this? Is it not enough for me to be poisoned by love for you? " Fairy bell cried.


    Ximenyu said with a smile: "well, since you can''t choose, let me choose for you, and then be my companion to cultivate immortals."


    "Ah Xianling looked at Ximen Yu with trembling whole body. She seemed to feel hot and shameless. She had just been married to someone else, and in a blink of an eye, she married another one.


    Chang and Xiangru couldn''t help it any longer. He flew up and said, "this Ximen Yu Taoist friend, what you said is too ridiculous!"


    "Yes, Ximen Yu, I know you are Xianling''s first lover, but you all refused her. You can''t do this. You can''t do this, first come first, then come first."


    Ximenyu said with a smile: "I''m sorry, Changhe Xiangru. Although Xianling almost married you today, she is always my woman. If I didn''t come back alive, she would become a Taoist partner with you. I have no regrets. But I didn''t die. I came back to find her alive. She is mine. Xianling can only choose to be sorry for you. "


    Changhe Xiangru is full of anger, which is a great shame to any immortal cultivator.


    Xianling lowered her head with shame on her face. Compared with the two men, Ximen Yu was more important than others. She could only be sorry for Chang and Xiangru.


    Chang and Xiang Ru Nu said, "I want Xianling, she said to me personally."


    Ximenyu frowned and said, "long and Xiangru, close when you see good!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1684

    "Well, when you''re good, you''ll stop? What can I see? My immortals have been robbed by others. Where is it Long and Xiangru said angrily.


    Xianling apologized: "I''m sorry, Xiangru. It''s not about ximenyu. I''m sorry for you."


    Long and Xiangru disappointed said: "Xianling, I love you so much, you should treat me like this."


    Xianling bowed her head in shame.


    Ximen Yu said: "long and Xiangru, everything...!"


    "Shut up. There''s no place for you to talk." Chang and Xiangru roared and interrupted Ximen Yu.


    Ximenyu was yelled by Changhe Xiangru, and he felt very uncomfortable. In ximenyu''s eyes, Changhe Xiangru was just an ant role. Ximenyu''s polite conversation with him had already respected him. Unexpectedly, he yelled at him.


    "Pa!" Ximen Yu was yelled at for no reason. He was not a good tempered man. He did not say a word immediately. He slapped him on his face and lost all his teeth.


    "X your long and Xiangru, do not see what you are, than roar me, I still let you live, is already I in benevolence, you still do not see good, did not play no, you all want to die?" Ximen Yu was angry.


    Chang and Xiangru were slapped by Ximen Yu, and were stunned.


    "Ximenyu, how dare you do it."


    "I dare to kill you."


    Seeing that ximenyu was infuriated, Dan Tai Du Yue hurriedly came up to stop him: "everyone, eliminate the fire. Don''t do anything. You have something to say."


    Ximenyu one hum: "from now on, Xianling is my ximenyu''s immortal cultivation partner. Long and Xiangru, get out of here. The earth doesn''t welcome you. I''ll give you ten seconds. If you''re still here, don''t blame me for being rude."


    Xianling said quickly, "ximenyu, don''t be like this. Xiangru, you should go quickly. In short, I''m sorry for you. I did like you. But if I had to choose between you, I couldn''t choose you. I''m sorry. Simon woo, let''s go. " Xianling pulls Ximen Yu away. Don''t argue any more. She is afraid that Ximen Yu and Changhe Xiangru will fight, although she doesn''t know who is strong and who is weak.


    Ximenyu also appears to be very generous, with the withdrawal of Xianling.


    However, Chang and Xiang Ru roared: "Dan Tai Xian Ling, you are a slut."


    Xianling turned back and said, "I''m sorry, I''m sorry."


    Changhe Xiangru thinks more and more angry. How can he say that he is a immortal cultivator in the alien world, and there is a family in the alien world. How can he be bullied so easily.


    "Better a broken jade than a complete one!" Chang and Xiangru suddenly offered his magic weapon. It was a green snake that went straight into Xianling''s heart. He wanted to kill Xianling. Since she chose ximenyu, everyone didn''t want it.


    It''s a pity that ximenyu had already prevented it.


    "Whew!" Ximenyu blinked and held the little green snake in his hand.


    "Hum, Changhe Xiangru, you dare to kill people. Do you really want to die on earth?" Simon Yu said, catching his little snake.


    "Ximenyu, it would be better if everyone could not get it." Long and Xiangru said angrily.


    "Beyond my ability!" Ximenyu''s will was swept away, and the green snake was immediately subdued by ximenyu''s will.


    Xiangru immediately attacked ximenyu.


    "If you want to subdue my magic weapon, no way!" Xiangru''s strong willpower entered the spiritual sea of ximenyu.


    "Looking for death!" Ximen Yu counterattacked at any thought.


    "Pooh Phase such as blood vomit, face instant pale.


    Ximen Yu held him in his hand in a blink of an eye and said, "I''ve seen one who can''t do what he can, and I''ll help you if you want to die."


    Come on, Ximen Yu is going to crush him to death.


    "No, Simon woo, please let him go, don''t kill him." Fairy bell pleaded.


    Ximen Yu turned to think about it, and immediately put Chang and Xiang Ru out of the way. He said, "in the face of Xianling, I''ll spare you once. Get out."


    Chang and Xiangru cast a look of resentment at Xianling and ximenyu and fly away quickly.


    Dan Tai Du Yue immediately went after Chang and Xiang Ru, and was stopped by Ximen Yu.


    "Ximenyu, what else can I do for you?" Dan Tai Duyue said impolitely, because Changhe Xiangru is his friend, he naturally stands in the friend''s angle.


    Ximenyu didn''t like his tone.


    "Three words of ximenyu, can you call it?" Say it, Ximen Yu swept through the moon, and the whole body was cold. It seemed that a basin of cold water had woken him up. He immediately bowed his head and said, "master ximenyu, what can I do for you?"


    Ximenyu asked: "when Chang He Xiangru left, he was not satisfied with his eyes. What was his origin?"


    "Back to the elder, he is an immortal cultivator of a family in the alien world. He has a high talent. He has been practicing until the middle of the birthrate when he is less than 200 years old."


    "It''s none of your business."


    "Farewell, younger generation!" Dan Tai Du Yue immediately flies away to catch up with Changhe Xiangru.


    Dantai Xianling''s face was not very good, and her heart was full of guilt and remorse."Well, don''t feel guilty. Long and Xiangru are really not things. In the end, I still want to kill you. He is short of measurement and can''t mix for a long time. He seems to have good talent for a moment."


    She nodded and asked, "if you were him, would you hate me so much?"


    "Ha ha, you don''t already know. I thought you fell in love with him at first sight, and completely forgot me. So I wish you well and give you a magic weapon generously. If I hate him as much, I will kill you at that time, and how can I give you a big gift."


    "Thank you."


    "Why are you so polite? We''re partners. Let''s go."


    "To where?" Asked Xianling.


    "Do something."


    "Well, do you have anything else to do?"


    "It''s not my business. We''re going to do something."


    "We? I have nothing to do? "


    "Hey, hey, why not? Let''s find a hotel, open a presidential suite, and then we can do something."


    "Ah Xianling blushed to her ears.


    Ximen Yu said with a smile, "you should not have done it with Changhe Xiangru."


    Xianling thought for a while and said, "yes, I have done everything with him. Would you dislike me?"


    Although Ximen Yu''s heart is a bit not taste, but still smile: "no, I still want you."


    Xianling just a smile: "I lied to you, I just did not do with him, I still as pure as ever."


    "Well, you dare to cheat me." Ximenyu pretended to be vicious.


    "I just want to see if I really give everything to Chang and Xiangru, will you dislike me. I didn''t expect that you would not despise me. I don''t believe it. You are a person who cares about women for the first time. How can you be so generous? I don''t believe it. "


    Ximen Yu swore, "I really don''t care now."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1685

    "Why?" Xianling doesn''t understand. Ximenyu doesn''t understand it yet. Let alone the plot, someone who will mind even his first kiss.


    "Because my mind has already risen to a higher level. For a person, the most important thing is not his body, but his soul. If you want to get rid of a girl''s body, it''s not right. To tell you the truth, I used to take away other people''s bodies, because my own body was injured during that time. Therefore, I love a person, love her soul, not her body. "


    "Mm-hmm, I didn''t expect that you have changed so much. By the way, what strength are you now? Why beat Chang and Xiangru so easily Asked Xianling.


    "The realm, the middle of the golden elixir, as for strength, I''m not afraid even in the later period of Yuanying."


    "Ah! Are you so strong? " For a moment, Xianling didn''t seem to know ximenyu.


    "Haha! Just a little bit. "


    "I think that the whole earth, even including those who come back from other lands, can not reach the age of primordial infant."


    "I should be. I''m almost on the top of the earth now. Although I''m not sure I can win all the earth cultivators, I can be sure that no one can bully me. Xianling, I think I can protect you, and I can help you cultivate immortals. Your primary goal now is to refine the magic weapon I gave you. "


    "Good!"


    "Let''s go. Before refining, let''s find a hotel to play with."


    "Disgusting!"


    Ximen Yu said with a smile: "do you still want to continue to be an old maiden?"


    "No, I''ll give it to you." Xianling said boldly.


    Ximenyu picked up Xianling and rushed straight into a hotel room, and set a ban. No one could disturb ximenyu.


    Three hours later, Xianling and ximenyu left.


    These three hours, Xianling completed a metamorphosis, she is no longer a girl, has become a woman.


    Ximen Yu said, "Xianling, I have to confess something to you."


    "Well, what''s up, you say." Xianling cleverly fell on Ximen Yu''s body.


    "I''m not only a companion to cultivate immortals."


    "I guess so," she nodded


    "Ha ha, why do you guess so?"


    "I didn''t know you for the first time. We used to be lovers for one day. I went to your house the next day. I saw you and qingyunge doing that. I was very angry at that time, and then broke up with you. Did you forget it?"


    Ximen Yu smile, did not forget.


    "At that time, what I was looking for was a person who was single-minded to me. Later, I met many men who could be single-minded to me, but they were not my favorite. In the end, he was also devoted to me, but you showed up again. So, I''ve figured it out. If you''re such an excellent man, it''s unfair to you if you don''t have more women? Come on, do you have any other Taoists I know? "


    Ximen Yu said with a smile: "I''m going to say for the time being that there is only one person who is sure to be a Taoist partner with her. Yang Qian, you must know her. But I''m sure she''s not the only one. I''ve got a lot of women I like on earth. If I don''t expect it, I''ll all become Taoist partners. "


    "Ha ha! You really have enough energy. I''ll follow you. After becoming a monk, I don''t have much time to talk about love. Maybe it''s a few years after I shut up. So, I don''t care, as long as you can keep me in mind until the last


    "That''s for sure, but I''m sure I''ll fly in the future. Originally, I was sure that I would rise within 150 years, but I can''t do it now because I have to take care of so many of you at the same time. In short, I don''t know how long the time will be. "


    Xianling asked: "when the time comes, you will fly up, what shall we do?"


    "When you ask about the idea, I''m also worried about it. This is my only worry at present. I''m afraid that I will become a Taoist companion with you now, and I will fly away soon. However, I will not give up you because I will rise. I will try my best to help you


    "What if it doesn''t help? It will take at least several thousand years for us to reach the goal of soaring. Do you have that long time? "


    Ximen Yu closed his eyes and said bitterly, "I''m afraid to think about this problem. I only think that every day is a day. If it comes to that moment, it is the will of God. If I fly up, and you stay here, then we will break the relationship between us. No one has to guard for anyone. Since ancient times, too many and too many immortals and Taoist lovers have been separated in this way. "


    "Well, well, the future, let the future speak."


    Ximenyu nodded.


    "The next step is to find some materials for my friends, I want you to go to the hell house for my friends"Mm-hmm! Simon woo, I love you. "


    "I love you too We


    "Disgusting!"


    Ximenyu and Xianling entered the capital of China.


    Xianling said, "I have built a cave here myself. I''ll just go to my cave and shut up."


    "It''s OK!"


    Ximenyu sent Xianling to her cave, and then helped her arrange a large array, which was also to protect them.


    After Xianling entered the closed state, ximenyu left and returned to his cave.


    In his cave, Yang Qian is closing down, as well as Ximen Yun and yuedongli.


    Next door, Murong Yingying is closing down.


    They didn''t finish it so quickly in a short time. For at least ten or twenty years, ximenyu was better able to go to other places.


    But Ximen Yu thought of his parents.


    For ten years and twenty years without company, their life was not so long. When ximenyu came back, they were eighty or ninety years old. However, what can be done, mortals and immortals are like this.


    Suddenly, ximenyu felt a breath of suffocation.


    "No, yuelinlang''s life is in danger." Ximenyu dark road.


    Because when Yue Linlang left home, ximenyu had already attached a trace of consciousness to her. As long as her life was in danger, ximenyu could feel it.


    It was obviously too late for ximenyu to go to the super energy college to save her. Ximen Yu did not want to go to save her. Ximen Yu''s consciousness in her body immediately turned into a power to pass on to her.


    But at this moment, the month Lin Lang suddenly felt that a huge force was transmitted to her arm.


    "Boom At the critical moment, the enemy was smashed in an instant.


    I don''t know why.


    Ximenyu can also feel the relief of the crisis.


    Later, Ximen Yu immediately flew to the United States, the super energy college.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1686

    Ximen Yu did not spend much time, came to the super energy college.


    Ximen Yu stood in the high altitude of the super energy college, looking down, Yue Linlang was tied up by two masters.


    The reason why Ximen Yu came here in person was that Ximen Yu felt that if Yue Linlang did not have the help of an expert, he would surely fall. Just like ximenyu, he was on the verge of falling more than once and twice, but in the end, he was either directly or indirectly helped by high people.


    Maybe, this time, the master who saved the moon is ximenyu.


    Ximenyu was standing in the sky. No one could see him because he had hidden himself.


    A young man said to one of the strong men, "it''s her. I don''t know why. All of a sudden, a punch is powerful and kills your son."


    This strong person, the strength has reached the field of Avenue, so, Yue Linlang can''t survive this ridge on her own.


    Yue Linlang was tied to a pillar, unable to move, but still angry to explain: "you fart, that bastard wants to kill me, we are just normal school competition, but that man relying on his own power and power, even killed me."


    Ximen Yu understood the reason. It turned out that Yue Linlang was taking the entrance examination. It was an ordinary student competition. However, the opponent of the contest, relying on his background and strong family, killed Yue Linlang. Unexpectedly, Ximen Yu has the will to stay on yuelinlang, which can avoid a death robbery of yuelinlang. After that, Yue Linlang killed people in public, but was controlled. The relatives of the dead have come to the door. They are the two strong men. They are both in the field of the road. One is on the 16th floor and the other is on the third level.


    The old man on the 16th step of the road looked at the moon and his beard was shaking.


    "How dare you kill my son, I will tear you to pieces."


    "If you dare to kill me, you will die more miserably. My uncle is an immortal, and you dare to move me with your training miscellaneous hairs." This character is a bit like ximenyu, who is going to die every time. He is still very arrogant.


    Another man on the third level of the avenue said, "uncle, stop talking nonsense. Keep it for andas, and sacrifice him with blood."


    "Open the knife and cut off her meat piece by piece."


    Two relatives of the dead went to Yue Linlang.


    Yuelinlang looks pale. She won''t really die like this.


    The dean of the super energy college is here.


    "Wait! After all, she is a student. The first thing in the college is to ensure the safety of the students. If they come to the college, they will lose their lives. Then there are no other students in the world who come here. " The president of the super energy college said that the president is the chief Dean, so the strength is already a biochemical level.


    "Pa!" The old man on the 16th floor of the avenue slapped the president to death.


    "Ah All the onlookers froze.


    The chief Dean didn''t make clear the situation. Now the son of the strong man in the 16th rank of the avenue died. Is there any discussion on this matter? He shouldn''t have said anything.


    Yue Linlang was also shocked. The chief Dean was shot dead. Is there any drama?


    Yue Linlang was in a cold sweat.


    "Cut it


    The two families of the dead immediately began to cut off the moon and offer sacrifices to the dead.


    "No, boo hoo, uncle, help me." Yue Linlang called out.


    "Don''t shout. The gods can''t save you. I''ll sacrifice your blood today. However, this will never make up for the loss of my son. After that, I will go to China and kill all your relatives one by one, so as to sacrifice my son. " The strong man of the 16th step of the road gnashed his teeth. Maybe it was because he had not been in touch with the people at the level of the immortal, so he thought that standing at the top of the cultivator, the world was in control.


    Ximenyu immediately flew down from the air and stood in front of yuelinlang.


    "Uncle, you have come to save me at last." Yue Linlang was very happy to see ximenyu.


    He said, "you have to save me for the next time."


    "Uncle, it''s really not my fault."


    "Who are you?" The two men who were ready to cut meat yelled at ximenyu. Their strength was too low, so they didn''t know ximenyu was powerful.


    Ximen Yu slapped one.


    "Pa!"


    "Pa!"


    Two heads burst, and, right in front of them, not even a drop of blood was sprayed on ximenyu and yuelinlang.


    The strong man on the 16th step of the avenue was shocked by the sudden appearance of ximenyu.


    "Who are you?" The strong man of the sixteen steps of the avenue asked.


    "You want to kill my niece?" Ximen Yu asked.


    "Your niece? It''s not that I want to kill her, she''s going to kill my baby son first. "


    Ximenyu said: "your son, to you, may be a treasure, but to my niece, it is an X, my niece cuts off an X, why not? Does she want to love an "X""You, elder, you are unreasonable." The strong man of the 16th order of the road was angry in his heart, but he did not dare to show his anger obviously.


    "In that case, I will kill you, and the dust will fall on this matter."


    "Dare you, I know you are an immortal, but this is not a place for you to indulge in. This is the United States. I''m Atasu''s son. Try to move me. "


    "Ha ha! Atasu? Do I know? "


    "My father is also an immortal. You''d better weigh it before you move me."


    "Then I even killed Atasu, that is, what else needs to be considered."


    Ximenyu waved two palms.


    "Pa!"


    "Pa!"


    The two strong men on the 16th and 3rd steps of the road were beaten to death by ximenyu.


    The contradiction was solved in a moment.


    Ximenyu said to Yue Linlang, "I''ll come back to you later."


    "Uncle, what are you doing?"


    "I went to destroy Atasu and his family." Simon Yu said.


    "What!" All of them were shocked. Ximenyu not only killed the two strong men, but also directly destroyed his family.


    "Oh, uncle, forget it. You have to forgive people." Yue Linlang some can''t bear to shout.


    "If you don''t understand, just wait for me to come back in the college. Don''t run around."


    Ximenyu must destroy their family. This is because ximenyu reckons that his parents and other relatives may suffer from blood disaster. Therefore, ximenyu easily suspects that it is caused by the current period of gratitude and resentment. In this case, Ximen Yu must be quick to cut off the root of this friendship and resentment, that is, to destroy the entire Atasu family.


    Since Ximen Yu''s cultivation, Ximen Yu has no heart of kindness for a long time. He only wants to kill. Otherwise, it will be too late to wait for the bloody disaster.


    Yue Linlang doesn''t know the cause and effect cycle, but thinks that uncle should be forgiven and it''s better to forgive people.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1687

    About half a day later, Ximen Yu returned to the college.


    "Uncle, you''re back. You won''t really destroy that bastard family, will you?"


    Ximenyu nodded and said, "almost."


    "Why? You are a little too cruel


    "Today, the gratitude and resentment has been settled. If I don''t destroy their whole family, I will certainly bring blood to my relatives. So, don''t blame me for being cruel. Well, come back with me. You can''t stay in the super college. "


    "Ah, I''m just here. I''ll go back before I pass the entrance examination?"


    "I''m going to travel far away. It''s estimated that it will be decades after I come back. You can do it yourself. Now the whole U.S. will soon know that you are my niece of ximenyu. You will not have a good son. This is a place of right and wrong. You''d better leave. " Ximen Yu said that he had too many enemies in the United States, and he was not at ease.


    "Well, anyway, I don''t like the environment of this super college. I always think that all the students here are stupid."


    "Ha ha!"


    Just as ximenyu was about to go back, four or five immortals came into the sky. To be exact, they were magic practitioners.


    There are all magic practitioners in a bi Dao prison of the super energy college. After successfully breaking through the 18th level of the avenue, almost all of them choose to become magic practitioners.


    There was a demon cultivator who went to China to kill Ximen Yu, but he was killed by the will of Jun Xie in Ximen Yu. From that time on, the practitioners of the super energy college listed ximenyu as the enemy.


    "Mender?" Ximenyu looked at the four people who surrounded him and laughed. Ximenyu also met people who practiced the magic way in the time of cultivating immortals. Under normal circumstances, both immortals and demons do not coexist.


    "Ximenyu, let''s leave your life today. Don''t go back." One of the practitioners said that the power of this mender was in the middle of the birthing period, and the other three were just in the fusion period. They even dared to come out and kill Ximen Yu.


    "Are you strong enough?" Ximenyu disdained to ask.


    Ximen Yu has hidden breath, so these people have no idea of Ximen Yu''s realm momentum.


    "Hum, I knew that you ximenyu ten years ago. If you don''t want to be safe, you don''t need me to do it if you don''t want to make sure everything is safe. Ten years ago, my disciple went to China to kill you, but died in China. This matter still needs to be settled with you. "


    "Beyond our means." Ximenyu did not move. As soon as he grasped it, he attracted the four magic practitioners to Ximen Yu.


    "Well, let me absorb your magic fate, just can let me refine alchemy." In a blink of an eye, Ximen Yu sucked away the magic fate of the four magic practitioners and put them into the ring.


    And the four magic practitioners died immediately and their bodies fell to the ground.


    Ximen Yu killed four magic practitioners. It was a blink of an eye.


    "Let''s go!" Ximenyu pulled up the moon and flew to China in an instant.


    "Uncle, how strong are you?"


    "Don''t ask me how strong I am. In short, you should remember that there are still many people who can beat me to death. I can save you once today, but not the next time. You should learn how to save your life."


    "Well, I will."


    At the moment, in abbido prison, it seems that the pot has exploded again.


    "No, just now our four predecessors went out and arrested ximenyu. They are dead."


    "What?"


    "Four elders are dead. Ximenyu is not a novice at all. He killed them in a blink of an eye."


    "Ximenyu, sooner or later, he will die in my hands. Don''t worry about it now."


    Ximenyu returned to Huaxia and took yuelinlang home.


    "Grandfather, grandmother! I''m back. " When Yue Linlang saw ximenyu''s parents, he ran to the elder brother from afar.


    At this time, ximenyu found a man watching in the distance.


    Ximenyu flew past in the blink of an eye. It was Liu Jiangnan.


    "It''s you!"


    "I''ve met master Ximen!" Liu Jiangnan one worship, he is still that pair of face Hu dregs, full of depressed appearance, good a deep love root.


    "Liu Jiangnan, why are you here?" Ximen Yu asked.


    Liu Jiang Nan whispered, "I just happened to pass by, so I''ll take a look at Lin Lang by the way."


    Ximen Yu nodded. After all, he was yuelinlang''s biological father, but she didn''t know.


    Liu Jiangnan is a handsome boy, and yuelinlang inherited a lot of his appearance, so yuelinlang''s appearance is more and more beautiful.


    "So long, you still look down and down, you have not forgotten her?" Ximen Yu asked.


    Liu River south full eye vicissitudes way: "cannot forget."


    "Well, you torture yourself like this, even I am distressed. Your pan Wenting has been dead for so long. Why do you need to find a woman and live a good life."


    Liu Jiangnan sad smile: "this life only she does not love."Ximenyu shook his head tragically.


    Liu Jiangnan has been looking at the picture of Yue Linlang and her grandparents gathering in the distance.


    Ximenyu asked, "why don''t you go into the house and see it from a distance?"


    "I don''t deserve it. Besides, she is very happy now. Never let her know that I exist."


    Ximenyu didn''t say anything.


    Ximenyu looks at Liu Jiangnan. Although his appearance is still the same as that of more than ten years ago, his realm has turned upside down. He has reached the first level of the road. It seems that he has some hope to become an immortal.


    After a few minutes, Liu Jiangnan said, "master ximenyu, I''ll go first."


    Ximenyu nodded.


    Liu Jiangnan turns and flies away. Ximenyu looks at his lonely and lonely back disappearing in his sight.


    As for Liu Jiangnan, Ximen Yu has no idea how to evaluate him. Maybe he is infatuated or stupid. Pan Wenting was his first love when he was a student. At the beginning, she was a disabled girl. Unexpectedly, such a seemingly ordinary love lasted for such a long time.


    Ximen Yu can''t help but think of his first love, Tang Xianer.


    "What would have happened to me if she had died in the first place?" Ximenyu asked in his heart.


    Now Ximen Yu''s memory of her has become very vague. Besides, who knows whether xian''er is dead or alive.


    Ximenyu stayed with his parents for ten days.


    Ten days later, ximenyu couldn''t drag on any more. He set out for the other world.


    Ximenyu came to the crossing point of the earth and successfully entered the alien world.


    Unfortunately, as soon as ximenyu entered the alien world, his body was wrapped in a stone. If he had ever crossed this way, he would have died.


    But now ximenyu came out of the stone.


    Ximenyu murmured to himself, "it''s inevitable to die? Does this indicate that my purpose of this trip to the alien world is empty? My masters and Zongxiang have already died? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1688

    This sign is by no means a good thing.


    Ximenyu''s heart was covered with a light shadow.


    Ximenyu secretly said: "at that time, they came to the alien world, and their strength was not strong. Nine out of ten they went to other planets, so I should start looking for them from other planets."


    Ximenyu''s first destination is the tenth of the ten major fission planets.


    The earth is the ninth of the ten major fission planets, as well as Huayu star and cangyue star. Ximen Yu is quite familiar with them.


    "No!"


    "No!"


    "No!"


    Ximen Yu went to seven planets in a row, and there was no sign of his masters.


    It''s been two years since we found seven planets in two years. Ximen Yudu is really looking for it.


    There are only the last three, which are the largest three of the ten major fission bodies, namely Qianlong, Huayu and cangyue.


    Among them, Huayu star and cangyue star, Ximen Yudu have been there, Qianlong star has never been.


    The first place ximenyu went to was Hua Yuxing.


    Ximenyu came to Huayu, which is the second and third largest of the ten fission bodies, and the largest is Qianlong star. With such a large area, ximenyu will be very hard to find.


    Ximenyu also immediately started, a little bit of consciousness scanning up, this progress is like ants moving.


    As a matter of fact, ximenyu himself knows that the probability that he can find it is very low. Even if ximenyu looks for it inch by inch, he will look for it in this place today and another place tomorrow. But if ximenyu''s master happens to be in that place today and comes to this place tomorrow, he will miss out with ximenyu.


    Three days later, ximenyu suddenly met a group of monks who were chasing and fighting.


    "Don''t go! Today you will die. " The three immortals at the later stage of integration are chasing after one of the women. The woman seems to be seriously injured and runs away. Moreover, the woman is also in the late stage of integration.


    He just chased ximenyu.


    Ximen Yu saw the injured woman with a frown.


    This late fusion woman, her name is Zhan Guijin. When ximenyu was on the planet, she was chased by Zhan Guijin and a celestial cultivator named Tang Tiannong. Later, a stronger immortal cultivator appeared, who was a practitioner of yin and Yang, and called himself the "flying horse Taoist". Zhan Guijin and Tang Tiannong joined hands to fight the Pegasus Taoist, but they were defeated. Zhan Guijin was poisoned by the x-month silver light of Taoist Pegasus. In a word, Ximen Yu broke Zhan Guijin''s body by coincidence. At that time, this nun was still the first time. Ximen Yu was so cool that she improved her cultivation.


    I didn''t expect that Ximen Yu ran into Zhan Guijin here.


    "Bold thief girl, you steal me Tianjue x, also run, looking for death." The pursuers behind roared.


    Ximen Yu understood that it was Zhan Guijin who had stolen something from others. Tianjue x is a very effective spirit x for the impact of fetal rest state. Zhan Guijin is now in the late stage of integration, and it is estimated that he is ready to impact the fetal rest period.


    More than a decade ago, when ximenyu broke Zhan GUI''s golden body, she was only in the middle of Kaiguang, that is, the middle of integration. Kaiguang is also the meaning of the integration period, but different places, different names.


    The next moment, Zhan Guijin was surrounded.


    "Thief girl, you are so bold. How dare you steal the spirit X of Tianxiang building? I will not tear you into pieces." One said.


    Zhan Guijin hummed: "just for a mere x, you are pursuing me eight thousand miles."


    "What? Just one X? That''s Tianjue X. hum, call out Tianjue x, otherwise, you will be destroyed


    "If I hand it over, you can let me go safely? If you have seed, come up and take it. "


    "What''s more, do it."


    Four immortal cultivators in the late Kaiguang period killed Zhan Guijin, and Zhan Guijin soon fell into the downwind.


    "Kill!"


    At the golden moment, when Zhan Guijin''s head was about to leave his body, suddenly, an invisible force came to rescue Zhan Guijin.


    When Zhan Guijin opened his eyes, he saw an extremely handsome young man. The young man had infinite pressure. At first sight, he was a much better immortal than her.


    Looking at ximenyu, Zhan Guijin felt a little familiar, but soon she put aside the idea. Such a powerful immortal cultivator was not what she could know.


    "Thank you for your help." Zhan Guijin paid a deep homage to ximenyu.


    When the three pursuers saw a strong man coming out of nowhere, they stopped fighting and said, "I''ve seen this elder."


    Ximen Yu said: "three paths, give me a face, forgive this girl."


    The three little Taoists were silent for a moment, and seemed unwilling to say, "master, I am not willing to forgive her, but I can''t go around."


    "How can''t you get around it?"


    "The thief girl was so bold that she stole Tianjue x from Tianxiang building. We were ordered by our master to chase back Tianjue X and take Zhan Guijin back."Ximen Yu''s face was angry and said with displeasure, "I said politely to you, but you refused me a thousand miles away. Do you want to force me to destroy your Tianxiang building?"


    "This


    "Go away!" Ximen Yu roared.


    The three pursuers suddenly found that they were already a hundred miles away.


    Zhan Guijin said to Ximen Yu, "thank you for your help. I''m very grateful."


    Ximen Yu said: "Zhan Guijin, you don''t have to thank me. I will save you by coincidence today, which is also caused by the cycle of cause and effect."


    "Master, how do you know my name?" asked Zhan Guijin


    "Ha ha, you and I once met each other." Ximen Yu''s idea entered Zhan Guijin''s mind, and Zhan Guijin understood immediately.


    "It was you. It couldn''t have been you. At that time, you were just a practitioner at the origin stage. It couldn''t be you."


    How could Zhan Guijin forget that day, she changed from a place to a wrong place, and she was broken by a weak cultivator. Afterwards, Zhan Guijin hated the Pegasus Taoist and ximenyu.


    Ximen Yu said: "at that time, I broke your body and got a little bit of your Tao, which made my realm soar. When x you passed me. This is why I happened to meet you when you were in trouble. I came to measure you. This is a cycle of cause and effect. "


    "Thank you, master."


    Zhan Guijin no longer goes to investigate how ximenyu became so strong in a short time.


    Ximen Yu said, "give me your Jue X that day."


    "Ah! Oh, since the elder wants it, I will give it to you voluntarily. " Zhan Guijin handed Tianjue x to ximenyu.


    Ximen Yu put it in his hand and kneaded it somehow. Tianjue x turned into a pill. Ximen Yu said, "I''ve helped you refine the pill. You can take it directly when you impact the fetal rest state."


    Zhan Guijin was overjoyed, which saved a lot of trouble.


    "Thank you very much Zhan Guijin said goodbye, but when she raised her head, ximenyu had disappeared.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1689

    Ximenyu had just refined a pill for Zhan Guijin in an instant.


    If Ximen Yu didn''t help her refine pills, she would have to ask the alchemist to refine the pills. If she couldn''t afford the cost, she would have to eat Tianjue x alone, and the effect would be greatly reduced. Therefore, alchemy practitioners are very popular, and ximenyu, in terms of alchemy, is estimated that no one can surpass ximenyu, even if it is a foreign world, there is no one. Don''t talk about bragging or boasting. Ximen Yu has lived for more than 10000 years in the age of immortal cultivators. Can anyone live longer than Ximen Yu?


    "I want to find masters. It''s more true than looking for a needle in a haystack. Alas, everything is fate. If fate doesn''t exist, I can''t find it. But in any case, even if there is no result, I must try to find it


    "Hua Yuxing, I should have a few friends here. The first is Princess Zhi, the second is Princess Wang Yang. At the beginning, they were more powerful than me. I don''t know how their fate is now." Ximen Yu secretly said that he was ready to go and see them. After all, Hua Yuxing came.


    Ximenyu stopped thinking about it, and immediately went to a place called Wang land. There was only one powerful family, named Wang family. The two princes ximenyu once knew were members of Mingwang family.


    Ximenyu didn''t want him to come and cause a stir in the Mingwang family. After all, his accomplishments in the golden elixir period would definitely disturb many immortal practitioners of the Mingwang family. Therefore, ximenyu was still habitually hiding.


    However, ximenyu just came to the area where Princess Zhi lived, and an immortal practitioner flew to ximenyu.


    "Ximenyu, take your life!" The immortal monk flew in and roared angrily.


    When Ximen Yu saw that it was no one else, it was the cupping cultivator of the famous Wang family, named Tianjing.


    In the end, Xiyu spent a lot of money on the cultivation of Xiyu''s women, but in order to get Xiyu''s medicine, he finally got a lot of medicine. However, mingtianjing was very angry, but he did not catch up with ximenyu and let ximenyu escape.


    Because of this, mingtianjing''s hatred of Ximen Yu is infinitely high. Who knows how clever it is that he suddenly saw Ximen Yu appear in the land of Mingwang.


    "Ximenyu, you dare to come. This time, I''ll see where you''re going." It''s called Tianjing.


    "Mingtianjing, hehe, it''s you. Long time no see." Ximen Yu laughs. At first, Ximen Yu didn''t know the strength of mingtianjing, but now Ximen Yu knows that the strength of mingtianjing is the later stage of Qi training.


    This Ximen Yu really didn''t expect that the immortal monk who nearly chased him to death in those years, but now he has such a weak strength.


    At the later stage of Qi training, I really didn''t know how to describe Ximen Yu''s mood. It turned out that when he was a different person, he saw a different world.


    "Die!" Mingtianjing went to ximenyu without saying a word.


    "Alas Ximenyu shook his head and sighed. A layer of invisible air mask immediately covered the famous Sutra, just like a mouse in a box.


    Mingtianjing found that ximenyu''s strength was far from that of that year, and had surpassed him. Mingtianjing was unbelievable and deeply frightened.


    Ximenyu said: "anyway, when I took your medicine tripod woman, it brought me a lot of convenience, and you helped me once. Today x, I have no reason to kill you. Well, since you have accidentally accomplished me once, I will give you a little insight, so that you can quickly understand the state of mind in the early period of Kaiguang. "


    Ximen Yu entered the mind of mingtianjing and put it out.


    "Thank you very much for not killing me, but for giving me such a precious idea."


    "You''re welcome. The idea I give you doesn''t play a decisive role. It depends on how you understand it."


    Mingtianjing doesn''t dare to be presumptuous.


    Ximen Yu asked: "how is Princess Zhi and Princess Wang Yang doing now?"


    Mingtian Jing said: "it''s unfortunate that you''ve come. Princess Zhi has already stepped into the immortal''s cultivation, and has gone to another world, and has never come back. As for Princess Wang Yang, her fate is more tragic. She is taken in by the peak master of Qingyun peak and takes her away."


    "What!" Ximen Yu was surprised and Princess Wang Yang was taken away.


    "Yes, it happened a year ago. Naturally, our Mingwang family was not a weak one. Because of this, the Mingwang family had a fierce fight with Qingyun peak. Finally, Qingyun peak won, and the famous Wang family lost hundreds of immortals. "


    Ximen Yu asked: "what strength is the peak master of Qingyun peak? Dare to move the people of your family of famous kings." Ximenyu remembers that the famous King family was able to occupy a continent, and its strength was very strong. It was already the great power of the whole Huayu star.


    Mingtianjing replied: "the master of Qingyun peak is a strong man in the middle stage of the golden elixir. Of course, he stepped into the middle stage of the golden elixir a year ago. If it wasn''t for this, our family would not be defeated, because our famous King family, the strongest one is just the early stage of the golden elixir."


    Ximenyu nodded.


    If you put it before nine stars even months ago, the earth''s immortal cultivators were not at all the opponents of Hua Yuxing''s immortal cultivators. But now, many of the earth''s immortal practitioners have come back from the alien world. Therefore, the earth''s immortal cultivators are totally better than Hua Yuxing''s.Of course, if Hua Yuxing, who left in the past, comes back, it will surely surpass the earth.


    Therefore, in the present situation, when the cultivators of Huayu star do not come back from the alien world, the strongest one is just around the golden elixir period.


    Ximenyu asked: "the Mingwang family is also a top Xiuxian family. The two big forces fought fiercely. Both sides must have suffered heavy losses. They are just a flesh body. They have found a weak person to seize the house. Why did the Qingyun peak leader spend so much money to seize Princess Wangyang?"


    Mingtianjing respectfully said: "this is not only a physical body, but also the soul of Princess Wang Yang. The structure of Princess Wang Yang''s soul is extremely similar to that of Qingyun peak. And Princess Wang Yang is young and beautiful, and master Qingyun has become an old man, reaching the limit of his life. If you get Princess Wang Yang''s body and soul, it is equivalent to giving her a local rebirth. No matter who she is, she will get it at all costs. "


    Ximenyu understood that the soul structure of him and junxie was extremely similar, so Jun Xie made ximenyu''s idea.


    The only difference is that junxie wants to refine ximenyu into a perfect body, while the master of Qingyun Mountain completely takes it away.


    "Now Lord Qingyun has obtained Princess Wang Yang''s body and soul, and has given her so much time that it is not impossible for her to cultivate to Du Lei Jie, alas. Master, Princess Wang Yang''s spiritual throne is still set up. Do you need to pay a sacrifice? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1690

    "Worship, no need!"


    At this time, in the distance, a monk from the early stage of the golden elixir flew to ximenyu. The famous Tianjing saw this and said, "I''d like to see the great ancestor of the famous mountain."


    And that fly to the immortal but worship to Ximen Yu: "have met this elder, don''t know you are?"


    Mingtianjing was shocked. Unexpectedly, even the most powerful person in their family, the great ancestor of Mingshan, would be called master ximenyu. Busy to ximenyu, he said: "master ximenyu, this is the strongest of our famous Wang family, famous mountain."


    Then mingtianjing introduced Mingshan: "he is a senior of ximenyu, a former x friend of Mingyang and Mingzhi. Today, the island country came to visit them."


    Mingshan sighed: "thank you for your visit. It''s a pity that Mingzhi has already gone to the alien world, but Mingyang, alas, has been taken away and his life is no longer."


    Ximen Yu said calmly: "don''t worry, Princess Wang Yang can''t die."


    That''s why ximenyu heard that Princess Wang Yang had been taken away, but his expression was always calm, without any sadness. Because ximenyu knew that Princess Wang Yang was not dead, and based on ximenyu''s life experience, he had never seen any seizure of the house.


    "Ah, what do you say, master?" The great ancestor of Mingshan asked in surprise.


    "Princess Wang Yang''s body was indeed taken away by the leader of Qingyun peak, but the soul of Princess Wang Yang must still be in her body, but it was suppressed by a stronger soul. With my understanding of Wang Yang, she can''t be so easily refined soul, go, take me to find Qingyun peak Lord, save Princess Wang Yang. And I want to give her a big gift


    "What a gift?"


    Mingshan and mingtianjing are a little confused.


    "I''ll know when I get there. Ask me what I''m doing and take me to the master of Qingyun peak."


    Mingshan frowned, worried: "our famous Wang family just had a big fight with Qingyun Mountain, and we lost a lot. If this is provoked, will it bring another disaster?"


    "No, not yet?"


    "Yes, master. Come with me."


    Led by famous mountains, ximenyu came to a huge mountain.


    Mingshan said: "the front is the range of Qingyun Mountain. In the center of Qingyun Mountain, there is a huge villa, which is Qingyun villa."


    Ximenyu flew forward without saying a word. Mingshan called out, "master ximenyu, think twice."


    Ximen Yu was puzzled and said: "I went to save the people of your family. Did you make me think twice? Yes? Don''t want Mingyang to live? "


    Mingshan busy way: "predecessors misunderstood, we are just afraid to cause trouble again."


    Ximen Yu said with a smile: "you see I can''t decide the master of Qingyun peak!"


    "I don''t know. The master of Qingyun peak is also a strong man in the middle stage of the golden elixir. Besides, there are several people in the early stage of the golden elixir. I''m afraid that you will save them. So, I think I should think twice. What''s more, Qingyun Mountain Villa and misty mountain villa have always been good friends. If you defeat the master of Qingyun peak, then the misty villa will not look at it


    "Misty villa?" Ximen Yu was stunned.


    "Master, don''t you know about the misty villa? Misty mountain villa is also a very powerful force. Their misty ancestor, in the last ten thousand years, has soared to the fairyland. He is the only one of the Mahayana realms of Huayu in the past ten thousand years. "


    "Ha ha!" Ximenyu laughed. When ximenyu first came to Huayu star, in order to give back to the earth, the misty immortal got many monkey brains from the fairyland. At that time, ximenyu used the ball Africa to cheat and take all the monkey brains by himself.


    "Don''t mind that much. It''s important to save people." Ximenyu didn''t think so much and flew into Qingyun mountains.


    Ximen Yu is not too long winded. He plays with real strength.


    "Boom In the distance, a big mountain collapsed in an instant, and the earth moved and rocked. It was estimated that the whole Qingyun Mountain was shocked.


    Sure enough, within half a minute, hundreds of immortal practitioners came from all directions.


    They soon surrounded ximenyu and Mingshan.


    "Who are you? Dare to make trouble in Qingyun Mountain. " An immortal cultivator in the early days of the golden elixir roared.


    Ximen Yu said: "let the Lord of Qingyun peak come out and talk to me directly."


    "Ha ha ha ha!" At this time, came an angry smile, surrounded by the practitioners have to make way for a way.


    A woman comes slowly and laughs angrily.


    At first glance, this woman is Princess Wang Yang, but under this body, it is another soul.


    "For many years, no one has ever been able to make trouble in Qingyun peak. You are the first one, Taoist friend." The master of Qingyun peak said angrily.


    Ximen Yu said: "master of Qingyun peak, I''m not here to make trouble today. Please don''t misunderstand me."


    "Well, don''t make trouble. What are you doing here?"


    "I''m here to clean you up today."


    "What!" The master of Qingyun peak was very angry. She preferred ximenyu to make trouble.


    "Oh, so you are invited by the famous Wang family. Mingshan, are you beyond your ability?"The famous mountain hid behind and did not dare to speak.


    Ximen Yu said: "well, don''t talk nonsense. Lord Qingyun peak, what do you want? To live is a last word. Please say it."


    "Hum, I want to die." The master of Qingyun peak was very angry. With a move of his hand, the two flywheels were chopped to ximenyu. They were as powerful as a bamboo and opened the world.


    However, Ximen Yu is also in the middle of the golden elixir. He does not regard this level as an opponent at all. Even in the later stage of the golden elixir and even in the period of Yuanying, Ximen Yu is not afraid.


    Ximen Yu grabs the two flywheels, which he grabs.


    "Bang!" The flywheel was crushed in one stroke.


    "Poof!" The master of Qingyun peak immediately burst out a large mouthful of blood, damaging his real yuan.


    The magic weapon of every immortal cultivator is closely related to the spirit of the immortal cultivator. If Ximen Yune breaks his magic weapon, he will cut off a stream of spirit and lose his vitality.


    At the next moment, ximenyu appeared beside the master of Qingyun peak and pressed his palm on his head.


    "Ah, ah!" The Lord of Qingyun peak screamed, but he couldn''t move no matter how hard he struggled.


    Ximenyu''s willpower is forcibly invading Qingyun peak master.


    What Ximen Yu needs to do now is to become a third party and temporarily take away the body of the Lord Qingyun peak. In this way, there will be three souls in this body.


    Ximenyu invaded Qingyun peak master without any effort.


    The soul of ximenyu entered the body''s mind and saw two other souls, Princess Wang Yang and Lord Qingyun Feng.


    "Are you?" Princess Wang Yang''s soul saw the soul that suddenly broke in and asked, but he didn''t think it was ximenyu.


    "Ha ha, I''ve forgotten all about me. Well, if you can''t remember, just think about who your first daughter ended up in, maybe you will understand."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1691

    "Ah, ximenyu!" Princess Wang Yang immediately remembered.


    "But why are you so strong? You have suppressed the leader of Qingyun peak. "


    "Well, don''t say so much. I was very moved that you gave me your precious things and fell in love with me at first sight. Today, you are in trouble. I am destined to save you. Moreover, I will give you a big gift. "


    Princess Wang Yang lowered her head shyly. At first, because ximenyu was very handsome, and her music was so powerful and her talent was good, she was fascinated by ximenyu when she was less than 20 years old. Then she happened to ximenyu in a muddle headed way. Later, she was known by her parents and was severely criticized by her parents. She was so frivolous. Gradually, Princess Wang Yang is also more and more mature, and then gradually regret that he was so naive when he was young, and gave so important to a passer-by.


    Just, did not expect to be able to meet that passer-by, but also be saved by him.


    "What are you going to give me?" Mingyang asked.


    "The structure of your soul is very similar to the master of Qingyun peak, so the Lord of Qingyun Mountain wants you at all costs. On the contrary, if someone helps you, you can swallow up the master of Qingyun peak. Then, the cultivation of master Qingyun is naturally for you. "


    "Ah Mingyang is shocked. It seems that he knows Ximen Yu''s intention. This is really a great gift, which is too big to imagine.


    "No The soul of the master of Qingyun Mountain roars.


    "Hum, Lord Qingyun peak, I can''t help you. I just asked you to say your last words. Now it''s useless to regret."


    The master of Qingyun peak understood that Ximen Yu had such an idea.


    Then he worked hard to make clothes for others when he was in the middle of the golden elixir?


    "No, you can''t do this. Even if you want to take back Mingyang''s body, you should let me find other bodies to take over, No."


    "Ha ha! You can''t help yourself, master Qingyun peak. It''s unnecessary for you to struggle again. "


    Mingyang was so excited that she was just an immortal cultivator in the early stage of integration. But if she devoured the master of Qingyun peak, wouldn''t she become the middle stage of the golden elixir?


    Of course, this is not without harm, that is, the skills and magic weapons of Mingyang cultivation in the future must be continued by master Qingyun.


    Ximen Yu seized the soul of the master of Qingyun peak and subdued him immediately. It was like a magic weapon, which was forced to erase the will of the former master.


    Ximen Yu said, "well, Princess Wang Yang, see you outside."


    After that, Ximen Yu withdrew from Mingyang''s body.


    Mingyang immediately grasped his body and opened his eyes. Ximen Yu was standing in front of her.


    "Ximenyu, thank you."


    "You are welcome! Let''s go. "


    "Well!" Mingyang takes ximenyu''s hand and prepares to fly away.


    However, those immortals in Qingyun Mountain were confused.


    How suddenly, their peak master like a good girl to follow Ximen Yu, she does not want Qingyun Mountain?


    "Peak master, peak master."


    "Peak Lord, where are you going


    Unfortunately, Mingyang didn''t know it was calling her, and she was still immersed in joy.


    Ximenyu said to the immortal cultivators of Qingyun Mountain: "your peak master has been swallowed up. From now on, there will be no peak master, but you must continue to exist in Qingyun Mountain Villa. You can''t have no master in the mountain. You can quickly elect a peak master to preside over the overall situation."


    "Ah The immortals of Qingyun peak were suddenly shocked. However, some of them were secretly pleased and asked, "is that true or false, master?"


    "It''s no use deceiving you."


    "Ah, are we really swallowed up? Who is this woman now


    Ximen Yu thought for a moment and said, "now she is my double."


    Ximenyu did not say that his body has returned to Mingyang now, which will save him trouble in the future.


    Ximen Yu is famous for his Yang and disappears in the sky in a blink of an eye.


    Ximenyu returned to the family of famous kings.


    Ximenyu said to Mingyang, "you need to close down for a few years immediately, or there will be bad consequences."


    "And you? Will you go when I''m out of the house? " Mingyang asked.


    "No, I will wait for you. In the future, you have to be my companion of cultivating immortals. How can I go? It happens that I have other things to do."


    Mingyang is crazy.


    Ximenyu also came to react. Soon, the two men became one and entered into each other''s depths.


    An hour later, ximenyu and Princess Wangyang finished the battle. Princess Wangyang looked at ximenyu with sweat and said with a smile, "you are still so powerful. I haven''t enjoyed such a comfortable feeling for a long time."


    Ximenyu asked, "have you ever had any other men since I left?"


    "No, I''m very demanding. I can''t find anything I like except you.""Ha ha!" Ximen Yu also felt that Mingyang did not pass through the second man, and it was obvious that he had not been there for a long time.


    "Well, it''s time for you to close up."


    After that, Mingyang entered the closed door.


    Ximenyu dressed, made a room, and sighed.


    I don''t know if it''s right or wrong to marry Princess Wang Yang as a companion of cultivating immortals.


    "No matter what, the more you cultivate immortals, the more you must follow your heart. As long as you can do what you like in your heart, you will have the best mood to cultivate immortals. I have already experienced an ordinary life as an immortal in the time of cultivating immortals. Do I have to go through that kind of ascetic again? "


    Ximenyu didn''t want to be like the time when he was an immortal. There were no women, no love, no love, just like a monk.


    This time, Ximen Yu wants to have a different life of cultivating immortals. If he meets any beauty who likes to cultivate immortals, if he can, he will become a monk.


    Because the most primitive Ximen Yu, is this kind of person in the bone, why distort the character by force.


    In the distance, dozens of immortal practitioners came, including the most powerful famous mountain, the famous Tianjing known by ximenyu, and the parents of Princess Zhi.


    "Meet Master ximenyu All the people deeply worship Ximen Yu.


    "You''re welcome."


    Mingyang''s father said: "thank you, master, you avenged my daughter. My daughter can finally close her eyes."


    "Er!" Ximen Yu was stunned. They didn''t know it. They thought it was ximenyu who took over the leader of Qingyun peak and turned the body of Mingyang into ximenyu''s double.


    Ximen Yu said with a smile: "you are wrong. Mingyang is still alive well. How can you close your eyes?"


    "What! Mingyang is not dead. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1692

    "Mingyang''s soul still exists in her body. I subdued Qingyun peak master, and then helped Mingyang devour Qingyun peak master. At this moment, Mingyang has obtained the realm of Qingyun peak master. She is the most powerful immortal cultivator in your Mingwang family, and she is in the middle of the golden elixir. "


    "Boom All people heard ximenyu''s words, immediately felt as if the five thunders, incredible.


    "Now Mingyang is still closed. Please don''t disturb her. I have other things to do first."


    "Yes


    Ximen Yu was about to leave when he thought that it would be very bad if someone else came to trouble.


    So Ximen Yu took out his seven flags.


    "Get out of your way!"


    After everyone retreated, ximenyu threw seven flags and the whole mansion was wrapped in it.


    This is one of the magic weapons of ximenyu. It is called apricot yellow flag. It can be used not only for fighting, but also for arraying.


    At the moment, ximenyu set up a large array to surround Mingyang''s residence.


    Even if it is the strong in the early childhood, it is impossible to break this array.


    After that, Ximen Yu left and searched for his masters in this Huayu star.


    But Ximen Yu felt that his masters should not be in Hua Yuxing.


    "Report, villa leader, something happened. The leader of Qingyun peak is dead."


    "What!"


    At the moment, in the misty villa, someone has passed the news of the death of Qingyun peak master.


    Misty villa and Qingyun Mountain have always been good friends.


    It is also recalled that ten thousand years ago, the misty immortal of misty mountain villa and the ancestor of Qingyun Mountain were very good brothers and experienced together. Later, he met a strong man. In order to save the misty immortal, the brother of Qingyun Mountain sacrificed himself. After that, the misty immortal flew up, and told future generations that if Qingyun Mountain was in trouble, he must make great efforts to help and make friends forever.


    "How could the master of Qingyun peak die?"


    "Before, the master of Qingyun Mountain took away a descendant of Mingwang''s family. The man was named Yang. However, the day before yesterday, Mingyang''s old friends came, so he went to Qingyun Mountain and killed him. What he prepared was to help Mingyang devour Qingyun peak master."


    "Hum, the master of Qingyun peak is the descendant of our illustrious great immortal''s former brothers. We can''t ignore it, and immediately summon the cultivators above the golden elixir period to go to the famous King''s family immediately to avenge the Lord Qingyun and give an account to the ancestors'' old friends."


    "Yes


    Half a day later, seven or eight golden elixirs came to the Mingwang family.


    Among them, the most powerful one is the later stage of the golden elixir.


    As for Yuanying period, Hua Yuxing should be gone, because almost all those who can reach Yuanying period have gone to other places to mix. Generally, most of them are immortal practitioners who are older and have little hope to continue to break through. For example, the former master of Qingyun peak is a person who will soon arrive at the X of the great immortal.


    "Go straight to the strongest one in the Wang family!"


    "The strongest is in that place."


    "Go up!"


    Seven or eight golden elixirs came to Mingyang''s mansion, where Mingyang was now closed.


    "That''s the body of Qingyun Mountain master."


    "Go in!"


    "Boom When they rushed into the mansion, an invisible wall immediately blocked their way.


    "No, villa master, this mansion has an array."


    Misty villa brow a frown, roar a way: "you all get out of the way, I come to break the battle."


    Misty villa gathered all the strength of the whole body, sacrificed magic weapons, and bombarded the ximenyu surnamed huangda array.


    "Bang!" There was a loud noise, and many practitioners of the royal family were shocked and came from all directions.


    "Who are you?" Famous mountain roars.


    "Well, who are we? We are from the misty mountain villa. Call the murderer who killed the Lord of Qingyun Mountain immediately. " Roared a deputy leader of misty mountain villa.


    "Find ximenyu!"


    "Call the murderer out at once."


    "I''m sorry, he''s not in Mingwang''s family. You''re late."


    "Well, kill Mingyang first. Although she didn''t kill Qingyun peak master, she also died because of her." Said the master of misty mountain villa.


    Mingshan doesn''t speak any more, because the misty villa must be much stronger. The leader of the misty villa is a late gold elixir, not an opponent at all.


    "Villa master, haven''t you broken the battle yet?" Asked a vice villa master.


    "Everyone degenerates. I''m going to use the strongest attack. I don''t believe this rotten array can trap me." The master of misty mountain villa said scornfully.


    All of us degenerated a long distance.


    "Ah, ah!" The master of misty mountain villa roared and offered his two magic weapons to bombard the Xinghuang formation of ximenyu.


    "Bang!" It seemed as if the whole earth was shaking.


    Then something unexpected happened to everyone.


    The apricot yellow array was attacked so strongly that it reflected the attack immediately."Ah The master of the misty mountain villa was concentrated by the reflected strength, and he was hurt by his own strength.


    "Pooh The leader of the misty mountain villa vomited blood all over the sky and passed out, and his body fell to the ground.


    But Mingyang, who is in the mansion, has no sense of any disturbance from the outside world.


    "Villa master!" The cultivators of misty mountain villa are shocked. What''s wrong with the villa leader? Fainted.


    "Vice villa leader, what should I do now?"


    "Quick, retreat first. The man who set up this array is an expert. We can''t disturb him. Let''s go."


    So, seven or eight immortals who came from the misty mountain villa left with their backs on their backs.


    "Ha ha ha ha!" The immortal cultivators of the famous King family, such as Mingshan, burst into laughter.


    "Master ximenyu is too profound."


    "Look at them just arrogant, arrogant, but in the end, they took the initiative to run."


    In fact, Ximen Yu had already sensed that his Xinghuang formation was being attacked. However, Ximen Yu did not come back. Because Ximen Yu expected that his little strength could not move the Xinghuang formation at all. Therefore, Ximen Yu continued to search for masters in a corner of Huayu star.


    Time passed slowly, and three years passed in the blink of an eye.


    In the past three years, Ximen Yu searched for the whole Huayu star, but there was no trace of any masters.


    So Simon woo returned to the family of famous kings three years later.


    Mingyang is still in the process of closing down. It is estimated that it will take some time.


    Ximenyu said he would wait for her.


    Therefore, ximenyu also entered the closed door.


    In the blink of an eye, three years have passed.


    Ximenyu wakes up from the closed state.


    After a short period of three months, ximenyu stepped into the late stage of the golden elixir from the middle stage of the golden elixir period.


    Mingyang has also ended her seclusion, spent six years, and finally stabilized her golden elixir in the middle of the golden elixir.


    Ximenyu is ready to leave Huayu star. The next stop is cangyuexing.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1693

    "I''ll go with you?" Mingyang said.


    Ximenyu is about to leave Huayu star for cangyue star.


    "I will go with you to find your master."


    Ximen Yu thought about it and nodded, "OK, let''s go together."


    Ximenyu and Mingyang left Huayu together and went to cangyue star.


    Ximenyu remembers that near the crossing point of cangyue star, there is a Wanzhong mountain, which is his old acquaintance, the home of the herdsman, and Mu Meimei, the daughter of the shepherd. Ximenyu had a good relationship with her. It''s a pity that Mu Meimei is just a weak cultivator.


    Ximenyu is just passing through Wanzhong mountain, so he will go to say hello.


    However, as soon as ximenyu arrived at Wanchong mountain, he saw that there were lights and decorations all over the place. It was a happy picture.


    Mingyang said: "it seems that your old friend''s family is having a wedding. We just want to have dinner. Let''s go to the Xixi bar."


    "Good!"


    Ximenyu flew into the villa of Wanchong mountain. He saw the shepherd in red. He was stunned when he saw ximenyu, and then he came up laughing.


    "Ximenyu, you are here. You can choose x son. Ha ha, please."


    Ximenyu asked, "what kind of happy event is this?"


    "Today is the X of my daughter''s wedding. Oh, by the way, I warn you something." The herdsman suddenly thought of something and warned ximenyu.


    "Warn me what?"


    "My daughter Meimei used to have a relationship with you, but once I didn''t care about anything and let you play with her. But my daughter will marry a man of the right family after all. Now, she''s going to get married. You can have a wedding reception, but never disturb my daughter''s wedding. Otherwise, I''ll cut you off. "


    "Ha ha, what should I do? Don''t worry. I don''t see a beautiful woman around me. Let me introduce it to you. This is my companion in cultivating immortals. Her nickname is Princess Wang Yang. Her name is Yang. She is in the middle of golden elixir."


    "Come on, golden elixir!" The shepherd doctor noticed that, my God, ximenyu and this beautiful woman are so powerful.


    "Take part, master." Good bye to the shepherd.


    Ximen Yu patted the doctor on the shoulder and said, "OK, don''t be polite in front of me."


    "Ximenyu, thank you for coming to my daughter''s wedding."


    "I didn''t come here to attend the wedding ceremony. I just passed by. I wanted to say hello, but I didn''t expect it was Mu Meimei''s great son. I can''t miss it."


    "Please!" The pastoral doctor respectfully invited ximenyu into the room.


    Ximen Yu said, "I don''t need you to entertain me. You can do it yourself."


    "Good! Whatever you want, let the servants prepare for you. "


    After the shepherd doctor went to greet other relatives and friends, Mingyang hummed: "you really have old lovers everywhere you go."


    "Ha ha ha, well, I admit, it is. My old lovers are all over the world."


    Mingyang asked: "now your old lover is about to get married, and you can still be so calm. Can you really watch your old lover get married?"


    Ximenyu said: "this is wrong. I''ll tell you the truth. Don''t scold me for being mean. I didn''t like Mu Meimei. When I came here for training, I had many relationships with the daughter of the shepherd doctor because of the emptiness, loneliness and coldness. I can''t be responsible because I''ve done it. If I do, I''ll have two or three hundred wives. "


    "Well, you say such a thing. I feel unworthy for the shepherd''s daughter. I''m just your empty, lonely and cold companion."


    "Ha ha, Mu Meimei is estimated to be in the field of origin now. I don''t detest her strength. After all, there is a difference between ordinary cultivator and immortal cultivator. It has nothing to do with sentimentality and lack of righteousness. Now Mu Meimei is married. I''m happy for her."


    "Well, she used to be a woman who had a relationship with you. A woman can only have one man in her life."


    "What thought, to tell you the truth, when I first knew you, including sleeping with you, I never thought about the future with you, just as an affair. Come on, I don''t want to talk about it with you. " Ximenyu was a little depressed. He knew he couldn''t come down. Mingyang scolded him for a while.


    Mingyang doesn''t speak any more. Go on, Ximen Yudu will stop her.


    The wedding ceremony began soon.


    Mu Meimei also met ximenyu.


    "Ximenyu." Mu Meimei smiles, but she doesn''t have any excited look. She is very calm. She looks at ximenyu like an old friend.


    "Mumeimei, congratulations." Ximen Yu Road.


    "Thank you."


    Mumeimei has changed a lot and looks much older than before. However, ximenyu is still the same as before. Therefore, ximenyu feels like Mu Meimei''s younger brother.


    In the past, Cang Yu didn''t like Ximen any more, but she still liked Ximen for a long time.Mu Meimei''s husband called to ximenyu: "I''ve met you, master."


    "You''re welcome. Treat Mu Meimei well."


    "I will. It''s said that Mei Mei learned Chinese medicine from you. I also learned medicine. I admire your medical skills. Now Meimei has taught me traditional Chinese medicine. Do you mind? "


    "Ha ha ha, it''s good that Chinese medicine can be carried forward here."


    "Thank you, master."


    Mu Meimei''s husband is also a junior doctor in the field of origin. As a result, they can grow old together, instead of slowly becoming younger brothers, sons and grandsons.


    The banquet begins.


    Mingyang quietly said with a smile to Ximen Yu: "ha ha, people have already forgotten you. Is there any psychological contrast?"


    "Indeed, it''s just human nature."


    Mu Meimei''s psychology is totally free from ximenyu''s shadow. She loves others thoroughly. Therefore, she does have some psychological contrast. Originally, ximenyu thought that Mu Meimei must be very excited to see him, but the result is completely opposite.


    "Shepherd dog, come out!" There was a shout outside.


    The shepherd''s face changed at the sound.


    Ximenyu frowned. Judging from his voice, the man shouting outside was a immortal. His strength was about the middle of the fusion.


    In ximenyu''s eyes, he was a very weak and low-level cultivator, but the herdsman''s voice turned pale.


    "Don''t be nervous. It''s just an immortal cultivator in the middle of integration. What''s going on?" Ximenyu asked the herdsman.


    The shepherd doctor remembered that ximenyu was here, and suddenly he felt like he had taken some reassurance.


    The shepherd doctor said, "the man outside is a junior of the tumu family. I don''t know where to offend him. Since I met him five years ago, he has always bullied me. He always calls me a shepherd dog. Whenever something goes wrong, he comes to me for trouble. He didn''t kill me. He bullied me and beat me. I was afraid of him. However, he was weak and weak, and he had no strength behind him. He had a magic weapon passed on to him by his family at that time. I couldn''t do anything about it. Later, he surpassed me, and I was no longer an opponent


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1694

    Ximen Yu doubted: "why bully you for no reason?"


    "I swear, I really didn''t offend him. I feel that he is a change of attitude. He is a spoiled and spoiled child by the tumu family. Ximenyu, you can help me."


    "Don''t worry."


    Mu Meimei is also busy pleading with ximenyu: "save my father. My father is always bullied by that man."


    At this time, the immortal monk outside yelled: "herding old dog, if you don''t come out, I''ll make a big fuss. Oh, my x, you didn''t invite me to have a wedding ceremony today, and you didn''t give me face!"


    Everyone in Wanchong mountain is very afraid. The whole mountain is just a monk.


    Ximenyu said, "go out first."


    The shepherd doctor flew out of the room, and ximenyu and Mingyang also flew out, but ximenyu and Mingyang both hid their breath.


    Sure enough, I saw a boy outside.


    The boy looks very young. He should be under thirty.


    At the age of less than 30 years old, he not only becomes an immortal, but also becomes the middle stage of integration.


    He is absolutely a favored son of heaven, a genius who has never met in ten thousand years.


    His talent of cultivating immortals is far inferior to that of ximenyu.


    "Shepherd, why don''t you call me on happy occasions? Do you look down on me? " Roared the boy.


    "Master Tu mu, what do you want? Either you kill me directly. Why do you always bully me? Where did I offend you? "


    "Ha ha ha, you old devil, you didn''t offend me."


    "Since I didn''t offend you, why do you always hit me and come to me if you have nothing to do?"


    "I like it. I like it. I think you look funny, can''t you?"


    Ximenyu had already judged that the shepherd doctor did not offend the young man, but he was a spoiled and uneducated man. So, just like a child, he acted in a straightforward way. When he saw an old man who was good at bullying, he went to bully him and tease him.


    The shepherd doctor is such a tragedy. He is caught in the eye of this uneducated young man. Whenever he feels bored in life, he will come to play tricks on the shepherd to achieve the purpose of entertainment.


    But the shepherd doctor had nothing to do.


    "Master Tu mu, please don''t bully me any more. I''m an old man and can''t stand your bullying."


    Master Tu Mu said, "well, I can not bully you, but if you want to learn from the barking of a dog, I will not bully you if you call a hundred barks."


    "You The shepherd doctor''s face was livid. Today is his daughter''s wedding. So many people are there.


    Master Tu Mu said, "you don''t like to learn the barking of a dog, do you? That''s fine. Then you''ll learn to bark like the last time. I like the pig''s bark you learned last time. Hurry up, I want to listen to the pig''s bark."


    Hearing this sentence, everyone knows that once the shepherd doctor was bullied by him to learn pig barking.


    Even Ximen Yu is furious. Where did you come from? It''s so uneducated.


    Mu Meimei said angrily: "Hello, you fart child, you have no quality, your mother knows?"


    The young man was furious: "who are you?"


    "It doesn''t matter what I am. If you bully others like this, you are a monk."


    Mu Meimei is nearly forty years old, so she is called a little fart boy.


    "You dare to say that I have no quality. Hum, I like it. I''m happy. My sister said that if you want to practice quickly as an immortal, you have to have a clear mind and do whatever you want. I''ll do what I like and I''ll do what I like. Now, I want to strengthen you, ha ha ha. "


    With that, the boy pounced on the plum blossom.


    Mu Meimei screamed and hid behind the doctor.


    However, the youth has not rushed up, suddenly felt a shadow flash, "pa" a sound, by the end of a solid slap.


    "Ah The boy was stunned.


    "Who hit me? Come out, who hit me. "


    Ximenyu said, "I''ll hit you."


    The young man looked at Ximen Yu and said angrily, "which one are you paralyzed?"


    Ximen Yu hummed: "what a bastard who lacks education. If you are so uncultivated and do what you want, don''t you worry about dying fast?"


    "Ha ha ha, die fast? Good question. Do you know why you don''t worry? First, because my family is strong, my sister is strong, my father and mother are strong, my grandfather is strong, my family is stronger; second, I usually pick out some weak people to bully, how to drop! I''ll bully you all. "


    Ximenyu said: "it seems that you are not as stupid as you think when you pick on the weak and bully them. Are you not afraid to kick the iron plate?"


    "What? Do you have iron plate in Wanzhong mountain


    "I don''t know if there is iron plate, but I know that you may lose your life today. It''s clear that the reason is clear, the cycle of cause and effect, you bully others wantonly, and heaven will watch. Therefore, you are doomed to die today. Maybe, God has already arranged for today, let me bind you, the uneducated son of a life.""Ha ha ha, if you want to kill me, I don''t know if I''m qualified." The young man disdains him. He has a lot of magic weapons. If he dares to be so arrogant, he naturally has the ability to protect his life. Moreover, the Tu Mu family is not far away from here. What''s the danger.


    Ximenyu has been determined to kill.


    "It''s just a pity that you are such a genius." Ximenyu said that we have to admit that this young man is indeed very talented.


    "I''m dead, you''re paralyzed!" The young man became angry. Ximen Yu said that he was going to die, which made him angry. If he died so easily, he would have died.


    Ximen Yu rushed up and held the young man''s head.


    "Go, boy." Ximen Yu''s hand is strong.


    "Bang!" The head of a teenager turns into powder like watermelon cream.


    Ximenyu destroyed him.


    "Ah The herdsman''s hands were shaking with fear.


    "Ximen Yu, you, you, you really killed him."


    "Yes, shepherd. Is there any problem?" Ximen Yu said with a smile.


    "He is a genius of the tumu family. As far as I know, he is the treasure of the whole tumu family."


    Ximen Yu nodded his head and said: "indeed, with his talent, it is very possible to become an immortal. Unfortunately, he fell too early." Ximen Yu shook his head regretfully. Since it''s such a pity, don''t kill him.


    "Ximenyu, the tumu family is not far from here." The shepherd doctor said in horror.


    "Oh, that''s good. I''ll visit when I''m free to see what kind of family it''s like to raise such a bad breed."


    The shepherd doctor was so angry with ximenyu that he was scared to death, but ximenyu was so understatement.


    "Ximenyu, as far as I know, the most powerful ancestor of the tumu family, has reached the yuan infant stage."


    "Oh, Yuanying, good, good, good!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1695

    "Ximenyu, please be serious. If you kill such an important person in Wanzhong mountain, what should I do if you want me to?"


    "Hehe, OK, I mean serious. Don''t worry. They didn''t find out that soon. After the banquet, I will go to the tumu family in person, and I won''t get involved in the wanchongshan mountain. I''ll ask people to clean up and continue the wedding ceremony."


    "All right."


    Mu Meimei said gratefully to ximenyu: "thank you, ximenyu."


    "Well, you''re welcome. Go on with your wedding."


    As if it didn''t happen, keep drinking and eating meat.


    Other people are seven or eight people a table, Ximen Yu only and Mingyang two people a table, how dare other people and Ximen Yu table.


    Mingyang said: "ximenyu, are you really not afraid of the Tu Mu family? I don''t think they will give up when you kill such a talented young man. "


    Ximenyu turned his lips in disdain: "no matter what, Tu Mu family, no matter how powerful and powerful, it is only the scale of Huayu star misty mountain villa at most."


    "Well! However, Ximen Yu, I like the way you are so confident. It seems that everything is ignored. It makes me feel very secure. " Mingyang said shyly.


    "Ha ha! By the way, Mingyang, I am in the cangyue star, and there are two women who are very important. If I find them, I will definitely make them a companion of cultivating immortals. "


    "Ah, and there is!" Mingyang said with a bitter face.


    "Yes, one of them is my girlfriend when I was a teenager. Her name is Liu Shuyun. Now she should also become an immortal. There is another one that I met here. When I was very weak, she was already in the period of Bigu. She was the mother of DAHAO Dynasty, named Qin Kemeng. "


    "Oh Mingyang sighs, ximenyu wants to form a companion to cultivate immortals, and that one wants to tie. My God, how do you feel that ximenyu has an ex girlfriend no matter where he goes?


    Ximenyu, an ex girlfriend all over the world?


    At this moment, the tumu family, tens of thousands of kilometers away, suddenly burst into a pot.


    "No, master Hua''s ever burning light is off."


    The ever burning lamp is also the life, refined from childhood, and closely related to the master''s life. As long as the master dies, the lamp will naturally go out.


    Now many temples on the earth have ever burning lamps. Of course, they are all fake. Most of them are small light bulbs with a name, and then 50 yuan a year to protect peace.


    The tumu family was completely shocked.


    Soon, almost all the strong came to the ancestral hall where the ever burning lamps were placed, and it was found that the lamp representing Tu Mu Hua Hua was off.


    "What''s the matter? Why is that so? " A strong man in the early period of Yuanying roars. He is Tu Mu Hua Hua''s grandfather. He is very optimistic about his grandson. His grandson Tu Mu Hua Hua and Tu Mu Yan Yan are the real hope of the family.


    Who is Tu Muyan?


    Tu muyanyan is also a rare genius. She seems to have a stronger talent. She warned her younger brother that if you want to cultivate immortals quickly, you should let your mind be open-minded and do whatever you want. Don''t hold yourself back. To my surprise, these ideas of hers are the reason why she killed him.


    "Brother!" A woman rushed in. She was Tu muyanyan. She had just learned that her brother''s ever burning light was off. At the moment, it was just like seeing his brother''s body. It was unbelievable.


    "Brother!" Tu Muyan falls to her knees.


    She is more than ten years older than Tu Mu Hua Hua. Her age is almost the same as ximenyu. She is also 40 years old. Now she has reached the early strength of Jindan.


    Although ximenyu is also a golden elixir at this age, ximenyu is a person who has experienced it once and belongs to the restoration. Tu muyanyan, on the other hand, was the first to cultivate immortals. She was able to reach the early stage of the golden elixir at the age of less than 40 years old. She was no longer strong enough. If you let the old lady of ximenyu know that she will not be able to live. She has been cultivating immortals for three or four hundred years, and then she will be able to build a valley.


    "Why did Huahua die? Where did you die? "


    "It hasn''t been found out yet. Give me a day and I''ll find out."


    Tu Mu Yan said angrily, "I will tear my enemy to pieces."


    Ximenyu and Mingyang finished their wedding banquet in Wanchong mountain.


    Ximenyu finally said to Mu Meimei, "we must be happy."


    "I will. He and I have the same ideal to save all living beings."


    "Well!" Ximen Yu nodded and thought about whether or not to give her some gifts. After all, he had been with her for countless times.


    Ximen Yu hit Mu Meimei with an idea and said, "this is my wedding gift for you. It''s about my Tianyuan needle."


    "Ah, thank you, master ximenyu."


    "Ha ha, OK, everything else is OK. I''ll go first."


    "Well, take care, and be happy, too."


    Ximenyu and Mingyang flew away. Mu Meimei''s husband asked, "what was the relationship between you and ximenyu before?""Well, why do you ask that all of a sudden?"


    "I just want to know, but don''t worry. I talked about love before."


    "Well, I used to like him, and I gave myself to him. However, now I have only respect for him. You can''t see what strong people are behind him. It''s impossible for me to be a mortal like me. "


    "Well, it''s my lifelong honor to marry a woman developed by master ximenyu."


    "Ah


    "I''m serious. I really think so."


    "Speechless!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Ahead is the tumu family." Mingyang said, looking at a great plain not far ahead.


    "Well, let''s go. Since I''ve killed other people''s teenagers and I''m afraid I''ll be implicated in the mountains, I''ll have to go and explain to them myself."


    "Ximenyu, is there anything wrong? What if you kick the iron too? " Mingyang asked.


    "Er!" Ximen Yu Leng for a moment, life, who will not kick the iron plate.


    "Ha ha ha, that''s good. If you can imagine the suffering, I''ve already experienced it."


    With that, ximenyu and Mingyang landed at the gate of the tumu family. Ximenyu didn''t use the method of forced entry, but formally sent a letter to the door. Because ximenyu didn''t come to fight, ximenyu came to apologize. He said about the killing of Tu Mu Hua Hua at that time, hoping that the tumu family could forgive Ximen Yu.


    A few minutes later, ximenyu and Mingyang were welcomed into the tumu family.


    "Two elders, please, but because our patriarch has just lost his grandson, they are still in the ancestral hall, so they can''t come out to receive them for the time being. However, I''ll go to the ancestral hall and report to the family''s immortals."


    "Good!"


    Ximenyu and Mingyang were welcomed into a hall, and the person who should be invited had already gone to the ancestral hall.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1696

    Text


    "report to the patriarch, there are guests coming."


    "No time. I didn''t see my grandson dead. I returned the guests." The patriarch of the tumu family shouts.


    The servant said, "the two guests came. He said they were golden elixir."


    "Golden elixir?" Chieftain Tu Mu frowned, and the golden elixir was not weak.


    "They seem to have something to do with master Hua."


    "Go As soon as they heard that Tu Mu Hua Hua had something to do with him, everyone immediately left the ancestral hall.


    Ximenyu and Mingyang are sitting in the hall.


    "Do you say they will forgive me?" Ximen Yu asked.


    Mingyang jokingly said: "don''t be naive. You killed their genius cultivator. Now you come to apologize. It''s clear that you are here to show off. If I were them, I would certainly kill you."


    "Ha ha! "Ximen Yu laughed. It''s true. But ximenyu had to do it, because in this way, the accident would not be implicated in the mountain.


    A moment later, dozens of immortal practitioners swarmed into the hall, the first of which was the patriarch of tumu in the early period of Yuanying.


    Chieftain Tu Mu directly asked, "who are you?"


    Ximen Yu said, "Hello, everyone, friends of Tu Mu family."


    "If you have something to say, don''t fart. Do you know about the death of my grandson?" Tu mu, the patriarch, said impatiently that it was only two golden elixirs, and he did not pay any attention to it.


    Ximenyu said, "are you?"


    "I''m Tu Mu''s new year. I''ll tell you soon." When Tu Mu people grow up, they roar and get angry. It seems that if they don''t speak, they will tear ximenyu and Mingyang.


    Ximen Yu said with a smile: "well, just now I met an old man. I saw a young man who was very uneducated and bullied the old man. I really couldn''t see it. So, I killed the unruly boy. Later I knew that the boy belonged to the Tu Mu family. So I went to visit and asked the tumu family to forgive me for my mistake. "


    "What, you killed my brother?" A woman rushed out. She was Tu Muyan.


    When Ximen Yu saw the woman, he was shocked. What a beautiful nun.


    Mingyang is also surprised, this woman is really very beautiful, but, full of anger, so it looks terrible.


    Ximen Yu nodded his head and said, "sorry, your brother was killed by me."


    "I killed you!" Tu muyanyan angrily rushed to ximenyu. Ximenyu''s body moved and met her. She hugged her little waist and said, "don''t be impulsive, girl. I didn''t mean to do it. It''s better to make a friend."


    "I''ll make your sister!" Tu muyanyan is extremely hot headed. She wants to make friends after killing her brother.


    Xiyan hugs me tightly. She says, "don''t be so nice to Tu Yan. I killed your brother, but he should not die. "


    "You Tu muyanyan was angry, but, I don''t know why, she couldn''t struggle. What''s more, her grandfather didn''t do it?


    Tu Muyan looks around and finds that there is a white membrane between her and ximenyu within three meters, which is similar to the forbidden array. No wonder her grandfather didn''t do it. Her grandfather and others were blocked out.


    "I know you don''t agree with me, but your brother is really too uneducated. Even if I don''t kill him today, someone will kill him sooner or later. I usually kill people for no reason. I hope you can understand that if it wasn''t for your brother''s tutoring, I would never have killed a genius. Why, you seem to be the same age as me


    Ximen Yu was surprised and found that the beauty was the same age as him.


    "My God, you are my age, but you have reached the early stage of the golden elixir. You are more talented than your brother."


    Although ximenyu and Mingyang are also peers, Ximen Yu and she have grown up to today''s strength for some special reasons.


    "Ah, ah!" Tu muyanyan struggles with anger, but she is held by Ximen Yu and can''t move.


    "What did you do?" Tu Muyan asked angrily.


    Ximen Yu said: "this is in my array. With your strength, it''s impossible to break away from me. You''d better not struggle. Let''s have a peaceful chat. You are a genius cultivator. I am very interested in making friends with you. If you have to go deeper in the period of friendship, I will say yes


    "Get out of here


    Ximen Yu is clinging to it.


    "I''m sorry, when I saw you, I thought you were my interest. Xiuxianxinxin, isn''t that what you taught your brother? I''d like to, too. What''s your name? My name is ximenyu. Would you like to be a friend with me? If we cultivate immortals together, I can guarantee that if we unite together, you will gain a lot. Why lose more for a period of hatred? ""Ah, ah, ah, let go of me!" Tu Muyan yelled, never seen such a change. A man of state.


    Ximenyu let Tu muyanyan go.


    At the moment, outside the array, patriarch Tu Mu is frantically attacking.


    "Hurry up, clan leader. Yan Yan is trapped in it. Help her quickly."


    "Bang!" Chieftain Tu Mu attacks Ximen Yu''s Mini array like crazy. However, no matter how he does it, he will not move.


    "Patriarch, only Yanyan and that bastard are in it. What if something happens?"


    "Come on, everybody attack together."


    As a result, all the practitioners of the tumu family launched a fierce attack on ximenyu''s micro array.


    Ximen Yu and Tu muyanyan have been in the array. The array is very small, only a few meters.


    "I''ll let you go now."


    "Let me out!" Tu Muyan yells.


    "Ha ha, you can go out on your own."


    "Ah Tu Muyan''s attack array is like crazy inside. With the dozens of people attacking the array outside at the moment, it''s just a double attack.


    Ximen Yu took out a stool and looked at TU Muyan''s busy work there.


    Ximenyu saw that Mingyang had already flown out. Mingyang seemed very angry. Ximenyu and ximenyu surrounded her, but they didn''t care whether she was alive or dead. Fortunately, the Tu Mu family''s mind was on ximenyu and the array.


    Ximen Yu sent a message to Mingyang and said, "go and help me find my Masters first. I may enter the period of Yuanying. I need to be closed for about a year."


    "Well, what are you doing with that enemy beauty in it?" Mingyang replied.


    "Well, I''m her enemy, but she''s not my enemy. Since it''s not my enemy, it''s normal for me to like her


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1697

    "Ximenyu, I didn''t expect that you would love your enemies."


    "Well, you go, and I''ll come back to you after I''m out of the house, and make up for you."


    Ximen Yu, no matter how many, entered the closed state, because Ximen Yu felt that he had molested Tu muyanyan and felt very comfortable. Maybe it was because he had not been such a rogue for a long time. Therefore, Ximen Yu felt a great change in his mood and his state of mind was touched.


    Ximenyu needs to close down for a while and enter the period of Yuanying.


    At that time, the clan leader Tu Mu was also in the early period of Yuanying, and he could not be the opponent of ximenyu.


    An hour passed.


    Outside, the monks of Tu Mu family were exhausted and exhausted. However, there is still no movement in ximenyu''s micro array.


    "Patriarch, what kind of array is this? Why are so many of us broken for an hour without any movement?"


    "Patriarch, Yan Yan is still in it. What will happen if she is alone and widowed?"


    "Patriarch, you should think of a way quickly."


    "Stop it! Would I wait an hour if I could break through? " The chief Tu Mu roared. He was completely exhausted and consumed all his strength in one hour.


    Tu Muyan Yan in the array has no strength.


    "Asshole, you let me out."


    Tu muyanyan takes out her weapon and stabs at ximenyu.


    "Bang!" We haven''t met ximenyu yet. Ximenyu is wearing a protective shield.


    It turned out to be in the array.


    Tu Muyan was surprised: "it''s so powerful that you can arrange the array in the array. Who is he? Why is the array so high?"


    Ximenyu has been closed, completely ignoring the outside world.


    The immortal practitioners of the tumu family can''t break the battle outside, and Tu Muyan Yan inside can''t break the battle, and she can''t touch Ximen Yu.


    In this way, time goes by day by day.


    Tu muyanyan seems to be a prison cell. Day after day, she faces ximenyu alone.


    It was not until a year and a half later that ximenyu woke up from the closed state.


    When Ximen Yu opened his eyes, it was the early stage of Yuanying.


    "Ah! You''re in the first trimester. " Tu muyanyan is shocked. Ximenyu has just entered the period of Yuanying, and her momentum suddenly changes.


    "Yes, it''s already in the early stage of birth." Ximen Yu said with a smile.


    Tu Muyan looks at Ximen Yu in disbelief. She thinks that she has repaired it fast enough. Unexpectedly, there are people in the world who are faster than her.


    "Why are you looking at me like that? You''ve been looking at me every day for a year and a half, but you haven''t seen enough. " Ximen Yu said with a smile.


    "No way. Your body age is the same as mine. You have no reason to enter the period of primipara." Tu Muyan said unhappily.


    "Hahaha, is there any reason you''ve seen it already?" Ximen Yu said, just, Ximen Yu is a little ashamed, he really has no reason.


    What makes Ximen Yu very puzzled is that his body has already passed through the time of returning to the immortal cultivator? How can someone check his age? He''s less than 40 years old. There''s no reason why. Ximenyu was a stone statue before. The stone statue from the time of the immortal cultivator is ancient. Sometimes Ximen Yu doubts whether he has really passed through the body.


    "I won''t let you go if you kill my brother." Tu Muyan said.


    "Your brother is his own death, not blame others, I hope you understand, besides, you can''t kill me, you''re just in the early stage of golden elixir, don''t you think you''re weak?" Ximen Yu asked.


    "You Tu muyanyan is very angry. Let alone kill Ximen Yu for revenge. She can''t break Ximen Yu''s array. Now she has been trapped in the array for a year and a half, and is still in prison.


    Tu muyanyan said: "unless you never go out, as long as you go out, my grandfather will certainly tear you to pieces."


    "Ha ha ha ha, what a smash me to pieces. Your grandfather was in the early stage of Yuanying, and I was also in the early stage of Yuanying. Do you think your grandfather killed me? I''m not afraid to tell you, even a year ago, when I was still in the late stage of Jindan, I didn''t pay attention to your grandfather. If your grandfather was so forced, would he let you out before he broke the battle? " Ximenyu disdained the way.


    Tu Muyan Yan sighed: "my grandfather has been in the early stage of Yuanying for hundreds of years. You just stepped in just now. Then you will wait and see. There is a kind of you who have trapped me here all my life. My grandfather is not good at array, and everyone is good at it. If you can''t break your array, it''s nothing. Besides, your array may not be arranged by yourself. Nine times out of ten, you just use the ready-made array stone. "


    "Well, I don''t want to talk to you. You''ve been with me for a year and a half, and we''ve been familiar with each other at least in appearance. I told you directly and simply that I like you very much. Would you like to be my companion of cultivating immortals? "


    "What!" Tu Muyan is furious.


    "Shameless, if you kill my brother, you dare to think of me as your companion in cultivating immortals. Don''t insult my ears.""Ha ha, I just like to express my inner thoughts. Would you like to express them or not?"


    "You, you, you!" Tu Muyan Yan is not angry. She has already made it clear enough. Ximen Yu even asked if she would like to.


    "Are you deaf? I don''t want to. I will kill you in my life. You wait for me Tu Muyan vowed.


    Ximenyu said, "if you choose to be enemies with me, I may destroy you now."


    "Then do it."


    "Forget it!" Ximenyu waved and the array was lifted.


    Tu muyanyan was released from prison and immediately flew out of the hall.


    Ximenyu walked out of the hall slowly.


    When ximenyu walked out of the hall, more than a dozen immortal practitioners were outside, including chieftain Tu mu.


    Ximen Yu said with a smile, "everybody, I''m about to leave now."


    "Villain, do you still want to go? Why don''t you go and stay here forever. "


    Ximen Yu said with a smile: "forget it, I''d better go. Anyway, I''m tired of it. I''ve had enough sleep for more than a year. There''s nothing new about it."


    Tu Mu looked at his granddaughter and asked angrily, "what do you mean?"


    "For more than a year, your granddaughter is tired of sleeping. That''s what it means."


    Tu Muyan roared: "ximenyu, what do you mean? Don''t blame me for cutting your tongue."


    "Ha ha ha, it doesn''t matter. I''m going to leave. I''ll see you later."


    "If you want to go, there''s no way!" Chieftain Tu Mu stopped ximenyu.


    Ximenyu said, "don''t be impulsive, clan chief Tu mu. You''re old. I''m afraid you can''t stand my twists and turns. I advise you to save your time."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1698

    "Well, X is the time of your death."


    "Ha ha, old man, you still like to fight and kill so much at your age. I think you''d better do more square dance if you''re OK. Square dance is very suitable for old people like you."


    "I square your mother!" When Tu Mu was very angry, he took out a string of bells and threw them to ximenyu. The bells clattered. Every sound, like a sharp knife, pierced into the soul.


    It turns out to be a magic weapon for soul attack.


    Ximenyu is also on fire.


    In the same realm, Ximen Yu is not his opponent at all. Since he wants to die, Ximen Yu will help him.


    Ximen Yu didn''t even use the magic weapon. He grabbed the other party''s bell magic weapon with one hand.


    "Break it for me!" When Ximen Yu pinched his hand and crushed it with the bell, he broke the magic weapon of Tu Mu clan leader.


    Chieftain Tu Mu felt dizzy and his face turned white. He was like a piece of meat removed from his body.


    "Pa!" In a blink of an eye, Ximen Yu stood in front of the patriarch Tu Mu and slapped down.


    Half of the face of Tu Mu clan leader collapsed immediately, and countless teeth flew out of his mouth.


    "X you''re old and immortal. I really think of myself as something. It seems that you are seldom beaten."


    "Bang!" Ximen Yu hit the head of Tu mu on the shoulder.


    "Ah Chieftain Tu Mu''s shoulder was smashed.


    "Patriarch!" Many of them were shocked and seemed to want to rush up.


    "Bang!" Ximen Yu hit the head of Tu mu in the back again.


    "Click!" I''ll break his keel.


    "Quick, go up and save the patriarch."


    Dozens of immortal practitioners of the tumu family, who are above the golden elixir period, rush up together or release magic weapons.


    However, they were blocked by a protective shield and an invisible array. They had no choice but to watch chieftain Tu Mu being beaten by Ximen Yu.


    In the end, the patriarch Tu Mu was completely deformed, a pile of rotten meat.


    But Simon woo didn''t kill him.


    "Hum! I don''t want to kill you. I hope you can educate the younger generation and improve your quality. "


    Ximenyu flies away.


    Before long, Mingyang flew to ximenyu from the front.


    "Ximenyu, you are finally out of the pass."


    "Mingyang, did you wait for me around here for a year and a half?"


    "Yes, I waited in the mountains ahead."


    Ximen Yu was disappointed with Mingyang.


    "Ximenyu, what''s the matter with you?"


    Do you know why you want to leave me alone? I just want to give you a little independent space, which is equivalent to a little experience for yourself. Smile and digest the golden elixir you got from other people''s souls. Otherwise, under my protection, you will not make any progress. It''s very kind of you to find a mountain waiting for me. "


    "Me Mingyang bowed his head in shame.


    "Ximenyu, I didn''t think so much. I just wanted to wait for you."


    "What''s more, I asked you to help me find my Masters first. Look at you, alas. You were a lion, but since you were with me, you have become a gentle sheep. If you don''t actively cultivate yourself and exercise yourself, no matter how much I help you, it''s useless. "


    Mingyang nodded his head and said, "I understand. It''s true that I rely too much on you, resulting in hardship and no enterprise."


    "Forget it. Help me find my masters! You have just become the golden elixir in the mid-term. You have crossed so many things at once. Maybe your mind has not changed from excitement. "


    Mingyang said: "ximenyu, you''re right. I suddenly feel that I shouldn''t stay with you all the time. Even if I''m a companion of cultivating immortals, I can''t get tired of being together every day."


    "What do you want to do?"


    "I go to the alien world alone. I have to be alone to achieve something, or I will always be your follower."


    Ximen Yu had no choice but to say, "well, you should be careful. After I have searched for cangyue star and Qianlong star, if I don''t find my masters, I will go to another world."


    "Well!"


    Mingyang flies away like this. It''s really ximenyu''s words that awaken her to the fact that if people want to struggle, they can''t enjoy happiness at any time.


    Ximenyu had to search for his masters alone.


    Anyway, almost all of them belong to one person. Even if they are friends, they just enjoy themselves together when they are not closed. They can''t live together like husband and wife. Of course, there are exceptions, but this kind of exception, the weaker side, will inevitably form dependence in the long run, and the state of ascension is slow. There is a stronger side to face any danger.


    Ximen Yu said with chagrin: "I shut up for a year and a half. I didn''t contact a woman for such a long time. I had known that Mingyang would make a deal and then let her leave."


    However, Mingyang has left and ximenyu doesn''t want to go after him.


    Unconsciously, ximenyu passed through the Wanzhong mountain again.Who called wanchongshan so close to the tumu family.


    Since we passed by, Ximen Yu of course flew down. We''d better have a potluck.


    "Master ximenyu!" The herdsman came up.


    The animal husbandry doctor is still in the late stage of Qi training. It is estimated that his talent is not strong, even if he cultivates immortals.


    "Herdsman, the tumu family didn''t bother you." Ximen Yu asked.


    "No, thank you, ximenyu. If it hadn''t been for your own initiative, the tumu family would have come to us sooner or later."


    "You''re welcome."


    "Please!"


    The animal husbandry doctor didn''t find that ximenyu''s strength had been promoted to Yuanying period, because his strength was too low.


    The herdsman asked to prepare a table of wine and vegetables, and asked his daughter to come to toast ximenyu.


    "Ximenyu, I respect you and hope you will become stronger and stronger." Mu Meimei said, holding her glass.


    Thank you


    Mu Meimei has been married for a year and a half now. She looks more old-fashioned and more like a housewife. Standing together with Ximen Yu, Ximen Yu is really like a little brother. Now, in a few decades, the apparent age gap between the two will grow.


    Ximen Yu is in deep meditation, and Ximen Yu is not feeling for each other''s years.


    It''s for ximenyu, who once loved or cared about on earth.


    Wang Ting, for example, is just a practitioner in the field of living things. She is older than Mu Meimei.


    But life is life. Ximen Yu must accept that all the relatives and friends around him are getting old and finally dying.


    "And your husband?" Ximen Yu asked.


    "He has gone to other places to see a doctor. It seems to be a very strange and complicated disease. However, I am very confident that his medical skills do not need to be poor." Mu Meimei said happily that although the people she married were weaker than Ximen Yu, they could grow old together.


    The most romantic thing is to grow old together, not to get older.


    After he was well fed, ximenyu left Wanzhong mountain.


    Ximenyu has a lot of things to do.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1699

    In the last chapter, ximenyu left Wanzhong mountain.


    Ximenyu began to slowly scan his consciousness to find out if there were any traces of master master and Zongxiang.


    After half a year, ximenyu has found the boundary of DAHAO Dynasty.


    DAHAO Dynasty is the hometown of the emperor''s mother.


    Ximenyu landed in the capital of DAHAO Dynasty. After scanning for such a long time, ximenyu is very tired and needs a rest.


    Ximenyu stood outside the palace. It was here that ximenyu took part in the princess''s marriage contest.


    "Ximenyu?" At this time, a woman with a child came up from the side, as if she knew ximenyu.


    "Eh, Princess LAN?" Ximen Yu looks at the woman in front of her. She is also holding a little girl about eight or nine years old.


    "Ximenyu, it''s really you." LAN princess said with a happy smile.


    "Yes, Princess LAN, long time no see."


    "Well, I haven''t seen you for more than a decade."


    Ximenyu looked at the little girl and asked, "is this?"


    "Oh, this is my daughter." LAN princess said with a smile.


    "Your daughter, it''s changed so much. She''s so big."


    "Ten years old, and you? Have you got a wife Asked Princess LAN.


    "Hahaha, I''m not that fast."


    "Isn''t Liu Shuyun with you?"


    "I''m ashamed that I haven''t been to cangyuexing since more than ten years ago, and I haven''t seen her for such a long time."


    Princess LAN smiles with emotion. More than ten years ago, she and ximenyu happened hundreds of times. Now, her daughter is 10 years old. Similarly, Princess LAN is getting old. Now she seems to have become a woman.


    "Ximenyu, you are so young. You haven''t changed at all." LAN Princess envious said.


    "Ha ha ha, you''re not old either."


    "I''m standing with my mother now, my mother is like my sister, alas, tragedy."


    Ximenyu asked, "where is your mother now?"


    LAN princess said: "she came back a year ago, but you will certainly come back to visit your granddaughter this year."


    "Oh, and your father? Are you back with your mother? " Ximenyu asked. Ximenyu remembers that his mother and the emperor had verbally terminated their partnership, which was equivalent to divorce. At that time, when his mother and ximenyu were in love, the emperor suddenly came back and was caught with a big green cap.


    "Well, my father hasn''t seen him for a long time."


    Ximenyu didn''t ask much about her father. After all, their family would split up. It was all caused by the love affair between ximenyu and his mother. Ximenyu felt embarrassed when he said it.


    "Ximenyu, let''s go and sit in the palace."


    "Good!"


    LAN princess said: "in a few days, my daughter will give birth to X when she is ten years old. Ten years old is the first start of her life. This is a big birth x, so my mother will definitely come back."


    "Well, I haven''t seen your mother for a long time."


    Ximenyu and Princess LAN fly all the way into the palace.


    LAN Princess asked: "ximenyu, tell me the truth."


    "Well, what do you want to ask me?"


    "Originally, my father and mother had a good relationship, but since you appeared, the relationship has become worse and worse. To be honest, did you destroy it?"


    "Ha ha."


    "I want you to answer me seriously. I just want to ask you clearly. There is no other meaning. Besides, you are all immortal now. I can''t do anything to you."


    Ximen Yu said: "well, you are right. It''s all me. Your father was dedicated to cultivating immortals, so he didn''t show up for ten years and eight years, which led to the emperor''s mother and him getting together. After that, I took the initiative to hook up with your mother, so your mother betrayed your father. Your father forgave his mother the first time he cheated. But the second time, I came to cangyuexing again. Unexpectedly, I had many incidents with your mother. Moreover, your father caught me on the spot. The result is now. "


    LAN Princess sighed: "it''s really like this. I can''t believe it all the time. It''s impossible for me to betray such a virtuous mother. It''s really the mother who betrayed me."


    "Well, it''s all happened."


    LAN Princess glared at Ximen Yu and said: "the most hateful thing is that you have a relationship with my mother, but also with me. You have played with our mother and daughter. I really have no face to face my mother."


    Ximenyu said, "don''t worry, your mother should not know that I did it with you."


    "That''s all. It''s been so long."


    Ximenyu and Princess LAN came to the hall. Princess LAN ordered people to deliver tea and so on.


    Ximenyu has never seen Princess Lan''s husband, wondering: "how can your husband not see people?"


    "My husband should be back soon."


    "Oh, what does he do?" Ximen Yu asked.


    LAN princess said: "very ordinary people, just entered the Qi training period, should be as strong as you."Ximen Yu said with a smile, "how do you say that?"


    "Because ten years ago, he didn''t step into the immortal cultivator, and he also became an immortal cultivator in the past ten years. You also stepped into the immortal cultivator within ten years, so you should be about the same. How long have you been breathing? " LAN Princess asked, her guess under normal circumstances, is no problem, but ximenyu is not normal.


    After thinking about it, Ximen Yu still kept a low profile, hiding a lot of his own realm and reducing it to the early stage of Qi training.


    "Say, how many times have you been practicing Qi? In only 10 years or so, it is certainly impossible to enter the integration period. "


    Ximenyu said: "ha ha, I''m in the early stage of Qi training."


    "Oh, my husband is in the middle of Qi training." LAN Princess seems to be some proud said, did not expect, their own that do not strive for success of the man or a little fierce.


    "Ha ha, yes, very good husband. You are also good. The road is sixteen steps. It is estimated that within a few years, you will become an immortal." Simon Yu said.


    Princess Lan said, "let''s wait until you step into it. However, ximenyu, although it''s more difficult to cultivate immortals, the three small realms of Qi cultivation should not last so long."


    Ximen Yu nodded and said, "do you mean that I have been practicing Qi for ten years, which is a little slow?"


    "My husband has only spent six years from the early stage of Qi training to the middle stage, and you have been practicing Qi for ten years. It''s really slow. Of course, you don''t mind. I''m just saying it casually. Some people are slow, which doesn''t mean anything."


    "Yes, ha ha ha!" Ximen Yu just smiles. The real masters are all very low-key, just like those real rich people on the earth, they are all low-key clothes. On the contrary, the upstarts are very rampant. They hang a finger thick gold necklace around their necks for fear that others will not know that he has a little money.


    "Ximenyu, drink some water." LAN Princess warmly greet ximenyu, ximenyu seems to be a guest from afar.


    "Yes, thank you."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1700

    LAN princess now feel a bit high, why? Because more than ten years ago, when ximenyu went to qinju to save her, Princess LAN had a relationship with ximenyu. Princess Lan was addicted to ximenyu''s power and suddenly fell in love with ximenyu. It''s a pity that Ximen Yu doesn''t like Princess LAN. At most, he plays with her. At that time, Princess Lan was a little depressed. She felt that ximenyu was very tall and could not match her.


    But now, once felt tall on the man, unexpectedly than he married that worthless husband is also weak.


    Eh, I felt a little happy in my heart, as if I had lifted my eyebrows.


    Princess LAN seems to be saying in her heart: hum, ximenyu, once you didn''t look up to me. Now my husband is better than you. After stepping into the field of cultivating immortals, you are not so good.


    Of course, Princess Lan thought so in her heart that she couldn''t show it on her mouth. After all, she and ximenyu were old friends.


    "Ximenyu, you eat fruit, which is definitely not available on your planet." LAN princess said warmly.


    Ximenyu said, "it''s OK. I''ll come by myself. Go and do your business. Don''t call me. I''ll stay here for two days until your daughter''s 10-year-old gives birth to X."


    "I have nothing to do."


    Princess LAN has been accompanied by ximenyu drinking water and chatting, and then discussing some beautiful things.


    "Ha ha ha, at that time, I laughed to death. Qin Ju''s sister and mother were torn off their pants by you. Qin Ju must be very angry."


    "No, Qin Ju''s mother was torn by you. It has nothing to do with me."


    "Yes, ha ha ha, that was the most comfortable time in my life. During that time, I was really happy when I was with you in the land of exotic animals. Now I think about it and I will have endless aftertaste." LAN princess said with a look of memory.


    "Not really." Ximenyu was surprised that Princess Lan''s happiest time was at that time.


    "At that time, you were so bullied and abused by Qin Ju, how could you still feel happy and aftertaste?" Simon Yu said.


    "You misunderstood me. I mean, when you came to save me, it was a month or two before you got home."


    "Well, I can''t believe it. Your happiest time was with me."


    LAN Princess realized that she shouldn''t say those words, and she blushed.


    "Ha ha ha!"


    LAN Princess whispered: "after all, at that time, there were only two of us. We were in a mountain forest, living in your ball boat, and doing it in a dark place. Now it''s a little hard to imagine."


    "Eh! Hehe, you still remember these, I forgot all of them. " There is such a thing, but Ximen Yu certainly will not think about it. After all, it is not a good memory for Ximen Yu.


    All of a sudden, ximenyu felt a small hand pressed on his crotch. Ximenyu saw it was Princess Lan''s hand.


    "Princess LAN, your hospitality is too warm." Ximen Yu said with a smile.


    Princess LAN looked at ximenyu with enthusiasm. Ximenyu could almost see from her eyes that Princess Lan was constantly surging out of her heart. Although her husband was a little bit stronger than ximenyu, he could never give him that.


    LAN Princess asked softly, "ximenyu, can we review it again?"


    Ximenyu shook his head and said, "Princess LAN, this is not good. We are now friends. You have already married. Besides, the daughter is ten years old. It''s not good, it''s not good."


    However, sometimes, the fire has been on fire, and there are no pieces of armour left that have been burned by reason.


    "No more!"


    "Ximenyu, I swear, you haven''t been there for a long time."


    "Eh! How can you betray your husband and put a green cap on your husband


    "Ouch, you''re so upset. Where have you been before? So much nonsense."


    "It''s not whether you are happy or not, but you can''t. are you like your father and mother? I have split your mother from your father. Am I going to split you and your husband again


    "My husband won''t know."


    "Heaven knows, you know, I know."


    LAN Princess disappointed: "well, well, I did not mention such a request."


    LAN Princess stood up and said to ximenyu, "sit here, I''ll go out first."


    "OK."


    LAN Princess returned to her bedroom, took a bath, changed her clothes, just now she has water to can''t.


    After a while, he returned to ximenyu. Ximen Yu saw that she changed her clothes. He seemed to understand and smile.


    "Sorry to make you laugh."


    "It doesn''t matter."


    Just then, a cry came from the distant sky: "Lan Lan, I''m back!"


    LAN princess said: "ximenyu, my husband is back."


    Ximen Yu said with a smile, "look, I''ll say, if I really promised you just now, I''ll be arrested by your husband."


    "Well!" Princess LAN nodded with fear. It was very dangerous. Fortunately ximenyu didn''t agree.A moment later, a man flew into the hall.


    "He Huan, you are back! Have you picked the old Hawthorn Princess LAN asked.


    The man looked at Ximen Yu and said, "is this one?"


    "Oh, he was a friend of mine."


    "What''s your name?" the man asked


    LAN princess this just had to say: "his name is ximenyu."


    The man seems to hear three words of ximenyu, a little uncomfortable.


    LAN princess said: "he Huan, what expression do you have? You said it at the beginning. No one cares about whose past."


    "Well, well, I didn''t say anything. Go ahead and have a chat with Simon."


    LAN princess looked at ximenyu and warned her husband, "you are not allowed to bully him!"


    "I''m not the kind of person with a small stomach."


    Princess LAN left with a bag of old hawthorn. She didn''t need to warn he Huan and bully ximenyu. Her husband was not qualified.


    "Hello, ximenyu Taoist friend!" He Huan said hello to ximenyu.


    "Hello, he Huan, Daoyou he Huan."


    "Sit down!"


    "You''re welcome!"


    He Huan said: "to you, I have been famous for a long time. Now X has finally seen your true face. As expected, you are beautiful and handsome. No wonder."


    "No wonder?" Ximen Yu asked.


    "Before I married Princess LAN, I had a deep chat and told each other''s past. In Princess Lan''s past, you are the most talked about person. I know all about the relationship between you and her, so I was very uncomfortable when I knew you were ximenyu. "


    "Oh! That''s it Ximenyu calmly smiles.


    "No way, after all, no matter how much you and Princess LAN have happened, it''s all before me, I can''t control it."


    "You are so generous."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1701

    He Huan suddenly said: "ximenyu Taoist friend, it''s not right. When Princess LAN described you, you were a top talent. Princess LAN herself said that she was very low in front of you. Where could she be worthy of you? Therefore, she finally wronged herself and married me, a gifted man."


    He Huan put the four words "gifted general" very seriously, as if focusing on these four words.


    "Ha ha ha, Princess LAN really overestimated me. I can''t be as powerful as she said."


    "Oh, so I''m surprised. How many years have you been a monk?" He Huan asked.


    "According to the law of time, it has been about 123 years," ximenyu said


    He Huan said, "well, we''re almost the same. I''ve been in the ranks of immortals for ten years, three or two years less than you."


    He Huan once again stressed the pronunciation of "two or three years less.".


    Ximen Yu said with a smile: "you are still a cow. You are two or three years later than me. However, it is already the middle stage of practicing Qi. I''m just in the early stage of practicing Qi. I''m ashamed."


    "There is no need to be ashamed of Ximen Taoist friends. Some people are very talented in the cultivation world, but when they come to the cultivation world, they become ordinary. This is also normal."


    "Ha ha ha!"


    He Huan suddenly asked, "Ximen Taoist friend, can you tell me one thing honestly?"


    "Oh, what''s up?"


    "Before I married Princess LAN, we had to tell each other about our emotional experience. When we talked about you, I asked her how many times I had with you. He said that only once, after drinking."


    Ximenyu is a little funny. Is there such a funny person?


    But the LAN princess also quite amuses, actually deceives he Huan, only once? After drinking. However, at that time, Ximen Yu almost didn''t break her up. However, he Huan asked this question now. How can I say it?


    "It doesn''t matter, you say it!"


    "Princess LAN didn''t cheat you. She did it by accident. She drank a little wine and she was depressed, so she did it."


    "Hehe hehe, OK, how long have you been doing it?"


    "Er!" Simon Yuxin said, are there such abnormal people? I have to ask about this.


    "Not long, more than an hour."


    He chuckled: "Ximen Taoist friend, you are not honest. You don''t need to exaggerate if you want to show that you are powerful."


    "Khan, you all know that he Huan is so dazzled."


    "Well, well, I don''t want to talk about it. I''m depressed." He Huan was originally a person with a plot, but because Princess Lan''s parents were strong, she had to accept this relationship.


    Ximenyu lived in the DAHAO Dynasty. Ximenyu had to rest for a few days, but it happened that Princess Lan''s daughter was born x at the age of 10, and his mother would come back. So ximenyu chose to live in DAHAO Dynasty.


    After all, I haven''t seen the emperor''s mother for a long time. Ximen Yu missed her very much. At first, Ximen Yu had no ability. Now, Ximen Yu is strong enough to pursue her openly.


    The next day, the emperor''s mother flew to DAHAO from a distance.


    "Mother!" LAN princess is busy to welcome up.


    "Mother!" He Huan also called respectfully.


    "Grandma LAN princess''s daughter called kindly.


    The emperor''s mother gave a smile and touched the little girl and said, "Qin Yue, not seen for a year, has grown up a lot."


    "Grandma, thank you for coming back to spend my 10th birthday with me."


    Emperor mother said: "ten years old is your first big birth x, how can I not come back, not only me, your grandfather will come back."


    "Grandfather?" LAN princess''s daughter did not see the emperor, of course, once the emperor.


    LAN princess was ecstatic.


    "Will father come back, mother?"


    "Well, I happened to meet him in the alien world. He asked me something about you. I said you had a family. My daughter had x at the age of ten tomorrow. He said he would come back soon."


    "Great." Princess Lan was very happy.


    Ximen Yu already knew that the emperor''s mother was back, but he didn''t go out immediately. Let his family talk first.


    A few minutes later, ximenyu walked out of the hall.


    The emperor''s mother saw ximenyu at a glance. She was stunned and seemed to react for several seconds.


    "Ximenyu?"


    "Well, Emperor mother, no, Qin Kemeng, long time no see." Simon Yu said with a smile.


    "You, you, how are you here?" The emperor''s mother was very surprised to see ximenyu. Moreover, ximenyu was in the hall, but she didn''t feel it. She was in the early stage of the golden elixir.


    "Ha ha, I just came to cangyuexing to do business. I just met Princess LAN. I heard you would come back. I''ll wait for you here."


    The emperor''s mother saw ximenyu again, but she didn''t know what to say.


    LAN Princess see this, busy way: "mother, then you chat."


    "Good!"


    LAN Princess takes her daughter and her husband to leave, but he huanman is puzzled and looks at Ximen Yu. How can she look so familiar with her mother-in-law.After they left, the emperor''s mother went to ximenyu.


    "Ximenyu, I thought I would never see you again, because I didn''t want to look for you again. I didn''t expect that you would come to me."


    "I miss you, so I come to see you."


    "Oh, ha ha." When the emperor mother sighed, she found out the realm of ximenyu and said, "you are already an immortal."


    "Yes, you are much stronger than before."


    "More than ten years ago, after I left the earth, I was homeless and devoted myself to cultivating immortals. Unexpectedly, I met many opportunities, which made me enter the early stage of the golden elixir. Now I follow my master from other worlds to learn alchemy. I can mix well."


    "I can see that." Ximen Yu couldn''t help it. He didn''t want to speak so politely any more. He suddenly took his mother''s hand.


    The emperor''s mother shrank.


    "Come on, ximenyu. You can''t make mistakes again and again."


    "Are you with the emperor again?" Ximen Yu asked.


    "Where is it possible that she and I have already split up, but unfortunately, we met him in the alien world yesterday. Even if I met him, I felt as if I were strangers


    When Ximen Yu saw his mother, he seemed to be full of fire. Without waiting for his mother to finish speaking, Ximen Yu pulled her into his arms.


    "Ximenyu, don''t do this!"


    "What if I must?"


    "You, alas With a sigh, the emperor''s mother arranged a ban to prevent outsiders from peeping.


    This action of the emperor''s mother is very obvious. It''s like closing the door of the room. What can be done next is self-evident.


    Ximenyu knocked down his mother and soon both were clean.


    The emperor mother touched Ximen Yu''s face and said helplessly: "why do you have no resistance every time? In fact, I often think of you these years."


    "Me too." Ximen Yu finished and made a strong move.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1702

    Two hours later, ximenyu ended a fierce battle.


    The emperor mother looked at ximenyu powerlessly.


    "Oh, what a life!" The emperor mother sighed. She had already vowed that she would not see ximenyu again. Unexpectedly, something that should not have happened with ximenyu.


    "Why, but dreams."


    "No, don''t call it so intimate. I can''t stand it."


    "Ha ha ha ha!" Ximen Yu laughed and said, "dream, you can be my companion to cultivate immortals! I''m also an immortal now. I can become a companion with you. "


    The emperor''s mother shook her head and laughed: "young man, you are too young. You don''t mind looking for an old woman like me to be a companion of cultivating immortals. I still dislike it. If you really want to cultivate immortal friends, I will introduce one for you.


    Ximenyu asked, "is it because I am too low?"


    "That''s not true. It''s just that I''m tired. I''ve been married for hundreds of years before. I just finished the last period. I don''t have any mind to marry any more partners. You can find someone else."


    At this time, Ximen Yu found that a man was flying in the sky outside. He was the emperor''s ex husband.


    The emperor made a direct stab.


    "Boom The whole hall was immediately torn apart like a shell attack.


    Ximenyu and his mother flew out of the ruins. Of course, the most embarrassing thing was that both ximenyu and his mother were not dressed.


    There are more people around to see it.


    "Ah LAN Princess see mother and Ximen Yuguang rushed out of the ruins, shocked, the same, he Huan also shocked.


    "Is that ok?" He Huan is simply out of his glasses. My God, Ximen Yu and his mother-in-law should not be so exaggerated.


    In fact, ximenyu found that the emperor had come back. However, ximenyu wanted to take the opportunity to stimulate the emperor again, but he didn''t expect that the emperor would start without saying a word, so he was in such a mess.


    The emperor said angrily, "x, I just came back and saw you two dog men and women."


    The emperor could not be angry. He had met his mother in a different world. Although he had broken the relationship with the immortal, his resentment was a little relieved after so long. However, as soon as he came back, he saw the scene that made him so angry.


    The emperor''s mother put on her clothes in a blink of an eye, and Ximen Yu put on her clothes in no hurry.


    Emperor mother said: "why do you start all of a sudden?"


    "Well, shouldn''t I? Ximenyu, you sleep with my wife again and again. Do you really think I won''t give up? "


    Ximen Yu said with a smile, "you''ve already broken the partnership with Qin Kemeng. How about me and Kemeng? What''s the matter with you?"


    "I killed you!" The emperor was furious.


    "Wait!" The emperor mother stopped by ximenyu, and his mother pleaded: "don''t be impulsive, ximenyu, go quickly."


    Ximen Yu pulled his mother behind him and said, "hum, a weak man in the middle of the golden elixir, I haven''t paid attention to it. Well, emperor, don''t say I don''t give you a chance. I''ll give you a chance now. If you can break my array in three X, I''ll never see my mother again. If you can''t break three X''s, you should know how to do it. "


    With that, Ximen Yu threw a few spirit stones in all directions of the sky.


    As soon as the sun shines, it immediately forms a transparent cover, wrapping the emperor in it.


    "Hum! I''m still trying to trap me The emperor disdained the way, one hand hit out, but, a huge rebound counterattack to himself.


    Ximen Yu said: "I would like to remind you that if you attack my array, you will rebound yourself with three times the strength. You should be careful not to kill yourself. After three X, not only did not break the array, but also killed yourself. That is really a joke, ha ha ha."


    The emperor felt that his face had been lost. He sacrificed his magic weapon and bombarded the shield violently.


    "Ah Three times the strength of a rebound to the emperor, the emperor immediately felt his body to crack.


    "Is it true that three times the strength of my own rebound? My God, where did Ximen Yu get such a powerful array? " The emperor said with fear.


    Ximen Yu had not released his realm at this time, so the emperor thought that his life was so good that he even got such a powerful array scroll.


    What is array scroll? It is an array arranged by an expert, and then the finished product is made. The time needed to be used is thrown directly and the matter is easy. Ximenyu used to make many array scrolls in the time of cultivating immortals and give them to some people who are destined for it. However, there is a certain limit to the number of times array scrolls can be used. Many of the disciples of the big family have some powerful life-saving scrolls. Of course, the more powerful the scroll, the more powerful it needs to start.


    "However, Ximen Yu was just in the early stage of Qi training. Even if he had a strong array scroll, he could not use his strength? I am in the middle of Jindan. How can I be trapped by him? No, I must break his array as soon as possible. "


    After thinking about it, the emperor launched another round of more violent tactics.


    "Ah The emperor screamed.


    "Pooh The emperor was rebounded by the move just now, suffered serious internal injury, and suddenly the blood was raging, and his vitality was immediately injured by more than half."Hahaha, your majesty, I think you will kill yourself sooner or later if you go on." Ximenyu laughed.


    LAN Princess and others looked at the emperor anxiously.


    Qin Kemeng asked: "ximenyu, where did you get such a powerful array? Oh, my God, how strong is it going to take to break it. "


    "Emperor mother, there is no absolute in everything. I think that people in the out of body period may be broken with one blow. After all, this is just a small array. As long as it reaches a certain strength, it will be broken."


    "Where did you get the array scroll? You still have such a chance. It''s hard for me to get a powerful scroll after I''ve been in the alien world for so long. "


    Ximen Yu said with a smile: "I want what scroll, I can arrange a big array at will, but dream, if you want scroll, I can get you some."


    "Stop it."


    Ximen Yu no longer hides his realm and says, "in fact, I''m not in the early stage of practicing Qi. I''m already in the early stage of Yuanying."


    "What!"


    "What!"


    "Ah


    Emperor mother, LAN princess, and he Huan, three people can not believe a cry.


    "Prophase of Yuanying?"


    "Well."


    He Huan said in a hurry: "no way. You just stepped into the 123rd year of cultivating immortals. How can it be? It must be a dream."


    "Ha ha! He Huan, Daoyou, you are not bad. You have just stepped into ten years and reached the middle stage of Qi training. "


    He Huan bowed his head. My God, he was just in front of ximenyu. It turned out that Ximen Yu disguised himself as a pig eating a tiger.


    Princess Lan also felt the power of ximenyu, standing beside ximenyu, as if she was a small X, and ximenyu was a big mountain. Not only she, but he Huan also had such a feeling.


    Even the emperor and mother felt like this.


    "Ximenyu, why are you so powerful?" Asked the mother in disbelief.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1703

    "It''s hard to say. Just know the result." Simon Yu said.


    "Oh The emperor mother nodded, and suddenly felt that ximenyu had become very tall. This kind of transformation was a little hard to accept.


    "Alas LAN Princess sighed secretly and said in her heart, "I thought Ximen Yuzhen was so bad, worse than the man I didn''t show up. I didn''t expect that the tall one will always be tall."


    Princess LAN is no longer in the same high mood as before. Compared with her husband, she is in her infancy and Qi training period, which is just like the gap between the middle class in kindergarten and the undergraduate students.


    In the eyes of Princess LAN, ximenyu has become more tall and high-end.


    "Ah, ah!" At this time, the emperor in the array roared, and he had beaten himself into a serious internal injury.


    Looking at ximenyu, the emperor suddenly felt that ximenyu was as dazzling as a sun.


    "Ah, master of Yuanying period."


    At this moment, the emperor found that ximenyu was the master of yuanyingqi.


    Oh, my God, in the middle of the golden elixir, he seems too weak in front of Ximen Yu.


    "How can he be a young boy? No wonder I can''t break his array. What should I do? Is this my death date? "


    The emperor has been silly, feel his end X arrived.


    The emperor no longer struggled to break the array. He knelt down to ximenyu and knelt in the air.


    LAN Princess asked: "ximenyu, please let my father go. He has admitted his mistake and knelt down for you."


    The emperor''s mother also pleaded for the emperor.


    "Well, it''s better to settle an enemy than to end it." Ximenyu waved and the array disappeared.


    The emperor flew up in a hurry and knelt down in front of ximenyu: "meet the master ximenyu."


    "What''s your real name?"


    "Go back to my predecessors and call me a local dog."


    Ximen Yu humed: "dog, you hate me so, how can you worship me, are you willing to do it in your heart?" Ximenyu didn''t call him a dog, but he was short of a dog. The dog is much worse than the dog. How can you say the dog is like a personal name, a little dog, ha ha.


    Emperor busy way: "just now many have offended, also hope elder Haihan, don''t blame me."


    "But you just hated me to die. Now I don''t want to kill you. You don''t have to salute me any more. Just leave."


    The emperor did not leave, and said with a smile, "master Ximen, you want to have a dream. I am very happy to support it."


    "Well, you can say that too!" Ximenyu was contemptuous.


    "Hum!" The emperor''s mother also despised her. She was too spineless.


    The emperor said: "master, you are more qualified to have dream than me. I have no complaint. Please master Ximen. He will take care of me more and more for the sake of dream."


    "Ha ha ha ha!" Ximenyu laughed.


    The emperor called to his mother, "sister-in-law Ximen!"


    "Pa!" The emperor''s mother slapped the emperor in the face.


    The emperor took a look at his face and said in his heart, "I can bear it. I haven''t had a strong man as the backstage for so many years. I''ve had x son on the edge of the knife every day. Now I get to know ximenyu. Maybe it is when I find the backstage that ximenyu has such strength in a short time. It is definitely not a mortal thing. Let alone a woman, I am willing to give up even the whole DAHAO Dynasty. "


    "No man!" The emperor mother scolded.


    "Ha ha, but dream, in the future to follow master Ximen, he must be a great figure, do not miss."


    "Pa!" The emperor''s mother slapped again.


    The emperor still did not dodge.


    The emperor mother wanted to fight again, and ximenyu stopped her.


    Because ximenyu was very upset with his mother''s fighting against the emperor. The more his mother was disappointed with the emperor, the more there was an emperor in her heart.


    "Qin Kemeng, you will be my ximenyu''s immortal cultivation partner in the future. You have nothing to do with doggie."


    "I''m sorry, but I''m not in the mood to have a partner in Xiuxian," said his mother


    "Ha ha, it doesn''t matter. In a word, remember in your heart that I''ll go to you when I''m free." Ximenyu didn''t press him because his mother was already in his pocket. It doesn''t matter whether she said yes or not.


    As expected, the emperor served ximenyu like a dog.


    The emperor''s purpose was very clear. He hoped that today''s X and ximenyu would get a good relationship. In the future, Chao Yix could take care of it.


    Ximenyu is not exclusive.


    The next day, the palace of DAHAO Dynasty held a grand birthday banquet.


    Ximenyu attended the banquet of Princess Lan''s daughter.


    On the third day, the emperor''s mother was leaving.


    "Ximenyu, I came back from leave."


    "Leave?"


    "I have a master in the alien world. I want to learn alchemy from him. I must go back as soon as possible. I don''t want to distance myself from other brothers." Said the mother.


    "Well, what is your master''s alchemy


    "My master is a seven fold alchemist, and I am very lucky to be one of his closed disciples," she said"Seven heavy, ha ha."


    "What are you laughing at?"


    "It''s nothing to laugh at. Well, go ahead." Ximenyu didn''t say that he was also an alchemist. Let''s talk about it later. Anyway, Qizhong Alchemist is not bad. It''s OK to let his mother learn from him.


    Ximenyu brings the emperor here.


    "Doggie, you accompany Ke Meng to protect my woman."


    "Yes, master Simon. I will certainly protect Mrs. Simon."


    "Go


    The emperor seems to completely regard his mother as a woman of ximenyu, but also his wife, madam.


    The emperor and his mother left cangyue star and went back to the alien world.


    Ximenyu also had a rest for three days and wanted to continue looking for the masters.


    In a flash, another year passed.


    Ximen Yu has already searched for cangyue star.


    "Well?" Suddenly, ximenyu found a trace in a valley.


    "Four?"


    That''s right. Ximenyu found four masters in a valley.


    Ximenyu immediately flew down.


    The fourth master of ximenyu is cooking in a maox room. The master of ximenyu is lonely.


    "Four masters!" Ximenyu flies down.


    At this time, the fourth Master heard ximenyu''s cry, and immediately ran out of maox room.


    "Ah


    The fourth master was shocked to see Ximen Yu. He could not believe his eyes until Ximen Yu flew to him.


    "Xi Xi Xi men Yu?" The fourth master stammered.


    "Four masters, why are you here and have such a miserable life?" Ximen Yu said with sour eyes.


    "Xiaoyu, is it really you? I''m not dreaming? "


    "No, I came to you. I''ve been looking for you for years."


    "My God, you are not taken away?"


    "Master, I''m not strong enough to protect you all? By the way, master father, three masters, and sister Zongxiang? " Ximen Yu asked, because there are only four masters in this house, and there are no other people around.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1704

    "They...!"


    "What''s wrong with them? Where have you been? " Ximen Yu asked anxiously.


    "Woo Hoo Hoo!" The fourth master burst into tears.


    Ximenyu had a very bad feeling.


    "Four masters, please, what''s wrong with them?"


    The four masters lived so miserable here alone. Are they all dead.


    "Dead!" The fourth Master said two words, but he couldn''t help crying.


    Ximen Yu''s brain was buzzing with more than one sound. His premonition was really accurate.


    Ximen Yu touched the head of the four masters and used his mental power to calm them down.


    The fourth master didn''t cry again.


    "Four masters, how did they die?" Ximen Yu asked.


    The fourth division father said: "your master father and third master have been determined to fall."


    Ximenyu asked, "what about Zongxiang? Isn''t she sure she fell? "


    "Xiangya should still be alive. Your master father and the third master fell down to protect us both. Xiangya asked me to wait here for her to come back to pick me up. I have been waiting here. I don''t know where Xiangya is now, but I believe she won''t die so easily."


    Ximen Yu angrily asked, "how did my great master and the third master fall?"


    "We thought you had been robbed and died, so we all felt that it was meaningless to stay on the earth, so we came to the other world and arrived at cangyue star in a muddle headed way. At the beginning, it''s still good, you sweet girl is also slowly integrated into the world, we are ready to develop in cangyue star. I didn''t expect that Hong Wenchen, the first mainland genius, looked at Shangxiang girl. That man is a bastard, a rascal, forced to come to the bride price. Your sweet girl was forced to marry him that day. However, that night, the fragrant girl took the opportunity to cut off his feet, and then ran back. After that, he was chased by many strong men in the hongwenchen family. Your master father and the Third Master asked us to flee in another direction, and they led the pursuers to other directions. In this way, I ran away with Xiangya, and your master father and three masters fell down. "


    Ximen Yu frowned and asked, "master and third master, have you seen the body?"


    "No


    "How do you know they fell?"


    "If the Hongwen family didn''t find the fragrant girl, they sent out a message. If you go back, you will return the bodies of your master father and third master. Now that five years have passed, they must have fallen. There is no reason for the Hongwen family not to kill them for five years."


    Ximenyu said: "I just had a flash of light, so I grasped the information in time and calculated that they should not be dead."


    "Not dead yet?"


    "Well, I can''t promise. So sister Xiang has already married into the Hongwen family? " Ximen Yu was angry.


    "It''s not voluntary. It''s forced by them, but it''s just a ceremony. In name, it''s Hong Wenchen''s wife."


    Ximen Yu is angry and bullies others. How can a good sister Xiang become someone else''s wife? Ximen Yu doesn''t like the title of "wife". Although Zongxiang and Hong Wenchen have no real relationship, they are just a name.


    "And then? Where is sister Xiang? Why are you alone here? "


    "I don''t know. I escaped with Xiangya for half a month and came here. Later, Xiangya asked me to wait for her here. Sooner or later, she would come back to me. I waited and waited for five years. Xiangya never came, but you did. It''s really amazing to me, Xiaoyu, you''re still alive. It''s really good that we finally have hope. Thought that after you died, we all felt that the earth was a sad place and would like to leave early. If we had known that we would not leave the earth at the beginning, we would not be able to do so now. On earth, with your influence, at least we can live well. "


    Ximen Yu patted the fourth master on the shoulder and comforted him: "don''t worry, I''m back, and I won''t leave you anymore. I''ll take care of everything in the future. Didn''t sister Xiang say where she went? Is there anything wrong with her? "


    Ximenyu didn''t have the aura of Zongxiang at all, so he couldn''t figure out any. However, the great master and the third master, Ximen Yu can be 78% sure that he is still alive. He must be in the Hongwen family. Ximenyu can kill the Hongwen family at any time.


    "I don''t think Xiangya will go to the Hongwen family. At that time, Xiangya thought they had fallen. Xiang wench is likely to be her own experience, I can see that at that time, she wanted to become stronger, she wanted to replace your hope and position in our mind. However, I am a drag, so let me wait for her here, and she will come back to pick me up sooner or later. That''s what she told me


    Ximen Yu thought for a moment, maybe it is.


    At that time, if ximenyu could only do this, he would enrich himself first and then come back to revenge.


    Ximen Yu asked: "four masters, now you can tell me what the Hongwen family is."


    "The Hongwen family is one of the top ten immortal families of cangyuexing. Hongwenchen is the first genius in this family and the first genius in Hongwen mainland. Five years ago, he was in the middle of practicing Qi, and Xiangya was also in the early stage of practicing Qi. They were originally students of Hongwen Xiuxian Taoist school, and they were classmates. Hong Wenchen chased Xiangya for three years, but she didn''t agree. Who knows, Hong Wenchen finally forced to marry. "Ximenyu was a little surprised.


    "Five years ago, sister Xiang became an immortal cultivator. It''s a little fierce." Ximenyu was very surprised. He thought that Zongxiang was just a cultivator now.


    "Well, since we thought you were dead, we had no hope. So, Xiangya worked very hard. She wanted us to rekindle the hope of life and replace you in our mind. However, she didn''t let us down, especially after she came to this planet, Xiangya has made great progress, which is almost double of your own. She has more than 20 cultivation realms a year, and she thought that she was possessed by you. Your master father and I are very happy to finally come out of your grief. Our hope and thoughts are all on Xiangya. I didn''t expect it to happen. "


    "Hehe, then, it was not a bad thing that I died at that time. At least, it stimulated sister Xiang''s great potential. Under extreme stimulation, people could change from mediocrity to genius. Besides, sister Xiang was not a mediocre at that time."


    "Well, I think, Xiangya should have gone to another world by herself."


    Ximen Yu nodded his head and said, "well, I don''t care about him. Four masters, take me to the Hongwen family."


    "Xiaoyu, don''t be impulsive. The Hongwen family is one of the top ten immortal families of cangyuexing. You are not an opponent at all now. Otherwise, why do you go to the alien world and come back when you are stronger?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1705

    "Don''t be impulsive?" Ximen Yu frowned. Is it true that the Hongwen family is a cow?


    "The Hongwen family is one of the top ten immortal families of cangyuexing, and Hongwen Xiuxian Taoist temple was established by their family. I heard that the strongest immortal cultivators in the Hongwen family have reached the PYU period, and even the golden elixir period. Xiaoyu can''t be impulsive."


    "Oh Ximenyu gave a cold smile.


    "Xiaoyu, it''s not easy for you to live. You can''t take any more risks. This is not the time for revenge. The Hongwen family ranks eighth among the top ten Xiuxian families of cangyue star! "


    "Yes, it''s No. 8. I don''t think it''s so good. Who is the first one?" Ximen Yu said scornfully.


    "The first is the Heshi family, the second is the blue flag family, the third is the tumu family, and the fourth is the DAHAO Dynasty. I won''t say anything else. Anyway, the eighth Hongwen family is not something we can fight against at this stage. We''d better wait."


    "Ha ha ha ha!" Ximen Yu laughs. It turns out that the tumu family is the third largest Xiuxian family in cangyue star, and even DAHAO Dynasty is the fourth largest Xiuxian family.


    The top ten Xiuxian families, the third and the fourth, have dealt with ximenyu and have been trampled on by ximenyu.


    Is there anyone else in front of Ximen Yu?


    "Xiaoyu, what are you laughing at?"


    Ximenyu said, "fourth master, before I found you, I went to the tumu family. I killed the first immortal cultivation genius in their family. Then I came to ask them to forgive me. They didn''t forgive me, so I trampled them under my feet. After that, I went to the DAHAO Dynasty. Similarly, the former Emperor of the DAHAO Dynasty was willing to give his wife to me. "


    "Well, Xiao Yu, stop talking nonsense."


    "I''m in the early days of Yuanying. Let''s go. Now go to the Hongwen family. If you dare to move my relatives, the Hongwen family will be destroyed."


    What else did the fourth master want to say? His body flew into the sky uncontrollably, as if tied by a rope.


    "Xiaoyu, are you sure you will go?"


    "I''m in the period of Yuanying. Even if ten Hongwen families are not enough, I''ll kill them with one hand. What are you worried about? Tell me how to get there quickly."


    "Well, fly straight ahead. There is a sea ahead. There is an island on the sea. That island is the headquarters of the Hongwen family."


    Ximenyu only took more than an hour to get to the seaside, and continued to fly forward for more than 20 minutes. As expected, he saw a huge isolated island, which was very beautiful. Ximenyu stood above the Hongwen family and looked down. Ximenyu found a dungeon on the bottom of the island. The first master and the third master were being held in it. The first master and the third master were held in a formation. That array was too low for Ximen Yu, but Ximen Yu didn''t rush to save the grand master and the third master.


    "Who is Hong Wenchen? Come out Ximen Yu yelled, everyone in the whole island, no matter in which corner, all heard clearly.


    Even the great master and the third master, who were imprisoned in the sea floor, heard about it.


    "Zong stubborn, how can this voice be a little familiar?" The Third Master said.


    "Why is it a little like ximenyu''s voice?"


    "Isn''t Xiaoyu dead?"


    When ximenyu finished shouting, within a few seconds, many immortal practitioners came out in all directions, among them the most powerful early stage of the golden elixir.


    "See you, master!" The immortal cultivator in the early stage of the golden elixir paid homage to ximenyu.


    Ximenyu asked, "who is hongwenchen?"


    "Back to my predecessors, Hong Wenchen is my great grandson."


    "Tell him to come out!" Ximenyu ordered.


    "I don''t know what the elder wants him to do?"


    Ximen Yu thought for a moment and said, "I heard that Hong Wenchen was very talented. I came to take him as an apprentice. If he was really gifted, I would take him as a disciple."


    "Ah, there are such good things." The immortal cultivator in the early stage of the golden elixir was very happy.


    What did you think it was? It was a great joy.


    Ximen Yu just said that on purpose.


    "Thank you very much, master, please." Ximenyu was invited to enter the hall of meeting guests of Hongwen family.


    "Master, can you wait for a few x, Hong Wenchen is not at home for training in the field at the moment. I will go to find him and come back."


    "Well, I''ll wait for him for three days. If I don''t come back for three days, I''ll go."


    "Thank you, master."


    The immortal cultivator in the early days of the golden elixir was ecstatic, and the great good thing fell from the sky.


    Ximen Yu secretly said, "sure enough, that Hong Wenchen is not here. If he starts killing at the beginning, I''m afraid he will never come back, and he won''t be able to kill him."


    Ximenyu is also insidious enough to use this trick to cheat people.


    The fourth master asked, "Xiaoyu, you don''t really want to take an apprentice? That hongwenchen is indeed a gifted man. I''m afraid they are all in the fusion stage now. I hope you can kill Hong Wenchen and force them to rescue your master father and third master. "


    Ximen Yu said with a smile: "don''t worry about the fourth master. Just after entering the island, I immediately calculated. Hong Wenchen doesn''t seem to be a person who is easy to fall. He certainly is not in the family. That''s true, so if I don''t make a little calculation, I''m afraid I won''t see anyone else. If I expect it to be good, even if Hong Wenchen comes back, it is estimated that there will be some experts to help me"Ah, what about that?"


    Ximen Yu a smile: "I would like to see, which is the master, as the Savior of hongwenchen."


    Ximenyu didn''t know about it before, but just after he arrived, he had a flash of inspiration and immediately calculated it. Without a flash of inspiration, no immortal would have predicted anything.


    "What about your master father and three masters? Do you want someone to ask where they are? "


    Ximenyu said, "don''t worry. They are trapped by a rotten array at the bottom of this isolated island. When Hong Wenchen comes back, I will rescue them."


    "Well, I''ve been sleepy for a few years anyway. It''s not bad these days." At the moment, the fourth master felt that he was filled with a sense of security, a sense of security that he had not seen for a long time. When Ximen Yu came back, he always felt very comfortable in his heart and did not worry about anything by himself. Compared with before, it is the moderate X of fear and worry every day.


    Ximen Yu asked: "fourth master, the people of Hongwen family don''t know you?"


    "I don''t know. Even Hong Wenchen has never seen me once. So after escaping from their family''s pursuit, Xiangya was relieved to let me live alone in the valley."


    "That''s good."


    After a while, some maids came to offer tea, and many immortal practitioners came to worship.


    "See you, master!" Dozens of Pigu cultivators paid homage to ximenyu. They already knew that the elder was here to receive disciples, so they came to worship him.


    "You are welcome Ximen Yupi said with a smile.


    The fourth master looked at the dozens of people kneeling on the ground and asked, "Xiaoyu, will these people be killed after that? ¡°


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1706

    "No one left!"


    "Ah, is it really necessary to completely destroy the Hongwen family?" Asked the fourth master.


    Ximen Yu said: "if you dare to hurt my relatives, you can''t live."


    The fourth master couldn''t bear to say, "in fact, not all the Hongwen families are enemies. So Hong Wenchen forced to marry and kill him."


    Ximen Yu shook his head and said, "it can''t be so cheap."


    "Well! Kill Hong Wenchen and his close relatives? He''s the same as him all the time? "


    "It can''t be so cheap."


    "Hundreds of people have killed his lineage. If we really want to exterminate the clan, it will be a million people."


    Not all the practitioners of the immortal family


    "Oh, there are hundreds of them! It''s up to you! "


    Ximen Yu said: "if x is not killed now, he x will certainly bring disaster. I won''t bring trouble to myself. Moreover, the Hongwen family is full of evil spirits. I think that all the immortals in this family will commit a lot of crimes. Never be merciful to me


    Ximenyu and the four masters were talking on the top, but there were still dozens of worshippers on their knees at the bottom. Without ximenyu calling them to get up, they did not dare to get up.


    Simon Yu said: "you get up, all go out, as soon as possible to find Hong Wenchen back, my time is limited."


    "Yes, master!"


    The immortal cultivator in the early stage of the golden elixir of the Hongwen family is about to start.


    "A Yi, Xiao Gang, Da Ding, you three set out with me."


    "Ancestor, where are you going?"


    "Nonsense, go to Wen Chen and come back as soon as possible. The elder said that he would only wait for three days."


    "OK!"


    Therefore, the old ancestor of the Hongwen family set off with three descendants of the Bigu period. Of course, the Kunpeng bird flew away from the cloud and flew away to the distance.


    "Laozu Zong, where is Wenchen?"


    "He''s gone to the southeast and can be found naturally."


    "Hey, I''ll tell you, our Hongwen family is going to rise. Wenchen is the first one in our family with such a strong talent in thousands of years. At that time, it will not be a problem to become the first immortal family of cangyue star. You see, now there is a strong man who comes to the door to accept his apprentices. This is a great fortune. "


    The ancestor of Hongwen said with disdain: "with the talent of our family, there are too many people who want to accept him as his apprentice. Do you think he can take it if he wants to? In the end, it is not certain whether we will choose him or not. " Listening to his tone, it seems that ximenyu would be honored if he could receive Hong Wenchen as his apprentice. Well, before he looked very happy, he was pretending.


    "Ah, Laozu, that strong one can be at least yuan infant period or above."


    "What about the period of Yuanying or above? It is possible for us to soar in the future. However, the strong man came to his door in person, and we had to give him a chance. That''s why I went to Wen Chen so actively. Otherwise, you think I''ll find it myself? I''m all for the sincerity of that strong man. "


    "Also, with our talent of cultivating immortals, many people want to take in apprentices."


    Laozu Zong asked: "by the way, the woman named Zongxiang has no news yet?"


    "Back to her ancestors, not yet. She doesn''t know where she''s gone."


    "Hum, that cheap woman has already paid homage to Wen Chen. She is already a woman of Hongwen family. She still runs away."


    "Laozu, don''t worry, you will catch her back sooner or later. However, the incense is really beautiful. No wonder Hong Wenchen can''t let go of it all the time. If it was me, I would be crazy to like such a beautiful woman, hehe, hehe. "


    "You don''t fantasize about it. You can''t get this kind of beauty without a certain fortune."


    Kunpeng big bird in the clouds away.


    Ximenyu waited for two days in the Hongwen family, and the Hongwen minister came back.


    "See you, master!" Hongwenchen fell at the foot of ximenyu.


    The fourth master looked at Hong Wenchen angrily. Ximen Yu asked the fourth master to turn off the fire. If he even killed others, he would be angry. How angry would he be when he was killed by others.


    Ximen Yu looked at the young man in front of him. He was about 30 years old. He was very fierce. Judging from his appearance, he was not so short-lived. Ximen Yu not only wondered whether he could not kill the boy himself today? There''s no reason. Ximenyu''s killing him is like stepping on an ant.


    Ximen Yu took another look at a woman beside him, who came back with Hong Wenchen. This woman has a beautiful appearance. She is about a grade 9 immortal beauty. Moreover, her strength has reached the early stage of Yuanying. She is actually the same level as ximenyu. Is this woman the Savior of Hong Wenchen? However, the woman Ximen Yu didn''t put it in his eyes at all. She felt that she could be crushed to death in the blink of an eye.


    "Are you Hong Wenchen?"


    "Yes, master." Hongwenchen should say.


    "Ha ha, good. I''m really a good-looking person. I''m only 30 years old, and I''m in the late stage of integration."Hong Wenchen asked happily: "I don''t know why the elder specially looked for me."


    He even pretended to be better than him.


    "Ha ha ha ha!" Ximen Yu laughed, but he didn''t start in a hurry.


    "I heard that you are gifted, so I''d like to take a look. If you really know your talent, I''d better take you as an apprentice. Ha ha ha."


    Hong Wenchen was elated and said to himself, "it seems that he has a good character, but he is not the same. There are strong people who come to take me as an apprentice. Unfortunately, if you are willing to accept me, I may not be willing to let you accept me. I don''t know whether you are qualified to be my master."


    At this time, the silent beauty of Xiuxian said: "he already has a master, this Taoist friend, you are late."


    Ximen Yu looked at the beauty cultivator and asked Hong Wenchen, "is this your woman? I heard that your people said that you married a man named Zongxiang only a few years ago. Why do you find another one now? "


    "This Taoist friend, you are presumptuous." It''s a pity that Ximen Yu didn''t kill her at all.


    Hong Wenchen said in a panic: "master, don''t talk nonsense. She is my master."


    "Oh, it turns out that the beauty cultivator is your master. No wonder she is so presumptuous."


    "Hum!" The beauty cultivator one hum, seems to see ximenyu very unpleasant, because, Ximen Yu is very handsome. As soon as she saw a handsome monk, she was very disgusted. Because she had been cheated by a handsome man, she didn''t like the handsome one, let alone Ximen Yu.


    The fourth Master seemed to be in a hurry. Ximen Yu patted his hand to make him feel at ease. Killing people should also pay attention to the fire. When the fire comes, it will be interesting to kill people.


    Ximenyu asked, "Hong Wenchen, would you like to be my apprentice?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1707

    Hong Wenchen looked at the beauty cultivator and said, "master, to be honest, I already have a master. Besides, my current master is a master of alchemy, and she is the eldest disciple of a seven fold alchemist in the alien world. I am lucky to be her disciple, and I should cherish it."


    "Ha ha! Good, good master. I just forgot to say a word. If you choose me to be your master, you will leave the present master. I can''t share a disciple with others. "


    That beauty cultivator anger way: "good big tone, don''t know you have what virtue how can, let him choose you to be apprentice."


    "Ha ha ha, this beautiful woman, what kind of virtue do you have


    "I''m a quintuple alchemist. Is that enough?" Asked the beauty cultivator.


    "In a word, I will accept Hong Wenchen!" Ximen Yu said that, of course, the word "receive" in ximenyu''s words did not mean to accept the apprentice, but to accept the orders of a great scholar.


    Hong Wenchen was so elated that there were two strong men competing for his apprentice. It was so cool.


    "Don''t think that Hong Wenchen is already my disciple. He has a lot of talent in alchemy and cultivation of immortals. You don''t want to spoil such a genius. You should take in apprentices and find someone else." Xiuxian beauty said that she seemed to value Hong Wenchen very much.


    "Ha ha ha, I''ll take Hong Wenchen. You''ve found one. Besides, he can only have one master."


    "I''m a quintuple alchemist. Dare you argue with me!"


    "Are five alchemists very good?"


    "Well, let''s have a competition to see who is more qualified to be hongwenchen''s master. Finally, let him decide who is his apprentice."


    "Well, then compare." Ximenyu said with a smile that the beauty of Xiuxian was very interesting. Ximenyu first met the alchemist of the nun, which of course refers to the earth age.


    Therefore, Ximen Yuzhen first compared with the beauty cultivator.


    The purpose of ximenyu is to compare the beauty cultivator first, and then let Hong Wenchen choose ximenyu as his master. The beauty cultivator left angrily, and then, when Hong Wenchen danced happily, he thought that he would be such a good master if he had developed from now on.


    At this time, ximenyu suddenly changed his face and let Hong Wenchen enter into great sorrow from great joy, which was the best time to kill people.


    "Beauty, how do you want to compare?"


    The beauty cultivator hums: "since you and I are all in the early stage of Yuanying, then compare the strength first."


    "Good! Please do it first. "


    The beauty cultivator immediately released her magic weapon. The golden centipede, just like a golden dragon, rolled and roared in the sky.


    Ximenyu and feisheng half empty, and beauty Xiuxian confrontation, but ximenyu is carrying his hands, a calm master style.


    And below, can make the people of Hongwen family happy bad.


    Hongwen Laozu Zong said: "Wenchen, your life is so good. The two strong men are fighting to take you as an apprentice in order to compete."


    "Hey, hey, hey! I didn''t expect that. Unfortunately, the elder named Ximen could only allow one apprentice and one master. Otherwise, two masters would be wonderful. " Hong Wenchen said happily.


    Hongwen ancestor asked: "how do you choose now?"


    "Of course, my beautiful master can''t give up. Ouch, I''ll wait until they finish the competition. If master Ximen is much better than my beautiful master, and he has more future with him, I''ll have to apologize to the beautiful master."


    "Well, look, there''s a situation. It''s like your beautiful master is going to lose the first game."


    Hong Wenchen was busy looking at the sky, some did not believe that the same realm, not so quickly divided into victory and defeat? Master Ximen''s strength is too good.


    Ximenyu grabbed the leg of the golden centipede with one hand. The centipede couldn''t move and howled desperately.


    Ximenyu said, "beauty, what else can you say? Your centipede can''t move any more


    "I don''t believe, Xiao Jin, spray."


    Finish saying, golden centipede spurts out white fog, fog is very poisonous.


    Ximenyu threw the centipede, and each of his ten fingers flew out a spirit stone.


    "Bang bang bang bang!"


    Each spirit stone is thrown at the exact position, and a large array is formed instantly, trapping the centipede and the beauty cultivator in the big array.


    Ximenyu said: "beauty, you still don''t compete with me for my apprentice. You can''t beat me. Well, if you and your centipede can get out of my rotten array, even if you win, I''ll leave alone


    "Well, that''s what you said. Break it for me!"


    "Boom The array is like a high wall, making a huge impact sound.


    "Ha ha ha ha!" Ximen Yu laughed and threw some spirit stones into the sky. Suddenly, his array shrank. The Centipede''s body was too big to hold. It was like a cup of food and a hard stuffing.


    The centipede howled in pain.


    Ximen Yu said with a smile: "beauty, you can see that I can arrange the array at will, and my array out of body period may not be broken. Well, I''ll tell you the truth. In fact, I''m still a master of array. How can you rob my apprentice with me? Ha ha ha. "Next, the people of the Hongwen family are more happy.


    "My God, he is not only powerful, but also a master of array. Moreover, he has reached the level of arranging the array at will. Wen Chen, you are going to send it."


    "Wen Chen, I really envy you. Your life is so good. There are so many immortal practitioners coming to take you as a disciple. Besides, if you write down his array skills, you will make money


    "Hey, hey, hey!" Hong Wenchen laughs. He is hearty.


    "Wen Chen, I think you can choose master Ximen directly. He is much better than your beautiful master." One said.


    However, the ancestor of Hongwen said, "you can''t say that. The beautiful master is a five fold alchemist. If Wen Chen learns the alchemy skills, he will benefit immensely. Especially when he crosses the heist, he will be very useful. Let''s have a look


    In the sky, Ximen Yu once again shrinks the array, and the centipede of the beauty cultivator has been compressed into two parts.


    Ximen Yu said: "beauty, admit defeat. If you persist, your centipede will die."


    "Stop, I admit defeat," the beauty cultivator said angrily


    She really loves her little gold so much that she has to give up.


    "Ha ha ha, OK!" Ximen Yu closed the array.


    The beauty cultivator said: "unfortunately, although your strength is better than me, but I still say that, I am a quintuple alchemist, Alchemist status is high, you may not be better than me."


    Ximen Yu shrugged his shoulders and said, "well, let''s compare the alchemy again. I forgot to tell you that I''m also an alchemist. As for the weight, I''m sorry, it''s a little higher than you, ha ha ha."


    "No, you can''t do everything." The beauty cultivator immediately roared.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1708

    "No, you can''t do everything." The beauty cultivator immediately roared.


    "Ha ha ha, will you know what kind of pill you will refine Ximen Yu asked.


    "Hum, I can refine Huoyang pill, can you?"


    With that, the beauty cultivator took out the alchemy stove and immediately began to make alchemy.


    Ximenyu didn''t have any raw materials, which baffled Ximen Yu. He had no choice but to brazenly say, "beauty, borrow the raw materials of Huo Huo Yang Dan. You can rest assured. I will give you the pills after practicing."


    The beauty cultivator also did not refuse, throwing a lot of spirit x to Ximen Yu.


    "Thank you! Hey, hey. " Ximen took over spirit x, but Ximen Yu didn''t take out the alchemy stove. Instead, Ximen Yu opened his hand and turned it into a flame with Zhenyuan force. The flame beat in Ximen Yu''s palm.


    The beauty cultivator was shocked: "what, you don''t need a alchemy stove?"


    "Oh, I''m sorry. I''m used to not using the alchemy stove."


    "No way!" The beauty cultivator shook her head repeatedly, as if to see an unbelievable thing.


    The beauty cultivator remembered her master''s words in her mind: "when alchemy reaches the highest level, there is no need for an alchemy stove. If you use the true yuan power to turn it into a flame, the palm of your hand is the stove, and then you can practice it. The alchemists who can achieve this level of alchemy are at least the legendary alchemists with more than ten levels. According to my master, thousands of years ago, my master''s Taizu had reached this realm of alchemy. "


    It''s no wonder that the beauty cultivator would react so much when he saw Ximen Yu waving his hand. Originally, her master had already said that Niu bi was not something that could be done. Even his master was only given to Ximen Yu as a medicine boy. However, in front of her at the moment, an immortal cultivator who was younger than her showed such a high level of alchemy.


    Ximenyu''s right palm is the stove. The fire is everywhere. Grab a handful of spirit X and rub it in the palm full of fire. The spirit x turns into ashes and evaporates the surplus residue.


    In short, less than three minutes later, ximenyu put out the fire in his palm, and a red, round pill appeared in ximenyu''s palm.


    Ximen Yu handed the pill to the beauty cultivator and said with a smile, "is this Huoyang pill? It''s for you. "


    The beauty cultivator looked at ximenyu in disbelief, and his admiration for ximenyu came into being.


    The beauty cultivator picked up the elixir made by Ximen Yu and smelled it on his nose. It was very hot in his hand, like a fireball. This kind of pill is impossible to be refined by beauty cultivators.


    "Where''s your pill? Why don''t you turn on the stove yet Simon Yu said.


    The beauty cultivator said: "no, I lost. I lost. I was convinced. Even if my master practiced this pure pill for ten years, I couldn''t make it, let alone me. Thank you, master. Let me see the legendary alchemist with my own eyes. Has this pill really been sent to me


    "Yes! It''s for you. "


    Thank you The beauty of the immortal is happy.


    And at the moment, the lower part of the hongwenchen are excited in shaking.


    Hongwen Laozu also said excitedly: "no wonder that elder Ximen has such personality. You can only worship one master. It turns out that he is a super super super expert in the world. Ha ha ha, Wen Chen, you have to make a move. Even the ancestor I envy is drooling."


    "Mm-hmm!" Hong Wenchen nodded excitedly, with tears in his eyes.


    "Wenchen little nephew, don''t forget your uncle Bai when you are developed."


    "Wenchen younger brother, and I, oh, your brother-in-law Oh, after becoming a senior alchemist, we must take good care of it."


    "Don''t worry. You are all my relatives. How can I forget you all?" Hong Wenchen said happily.


    The people of Hongwen family have begun to get closer to each other now, and hongwenchen really thinks that he is about to become ximenyu''s Apprentice.


    After a while, Ximen Yu will let him know what is called "the higher you climb, the more painful you fall.".


    "Wen Chen, do you have a choice now?"


    "Nonsense, I''m sure I''ll choose master Ximen as my master. As for the beautiful master, I can only say sorry to her," he said


    Of course, ximenyu also noticed the following situation and congratulated Hong Wenchen in succession. Ximen Yu couldn''t help humming in his heart: "the beauty of thinking, really want to worship me as a teacher?"


    The beauty cultivator asked ximenyu, "Why are you so much younger than me? But your strength is so strong, and can array, and also arrange at will. You can make pills again, and you can also practice by waving. Why? Are you really younger than me? "


    "Ha ha ha, girl, I say big is big, small is small. The situation is very complicated and can''t be explained clearly."


    "That''s how your body is now


    "No, I never give up other people''s bodies. This is my own body, born from a mother''s womb."


    "Ah, you are younger than me. How could you be so powerful?"


    "Well, don''t ask me. By the way, what''s your name?" Ximen Yu asked.


    The beauty cultivator was very happy to answer, and said with a smile, "my name is Xianxian. How about you?""My name is ximenyu. Do you have a boyfriend?" Ximen Yu asked, Ximen Yu is really speechless, so I asked this personal question directly.


    "What does a boyfriend mean?" She frowned.


    "A boyfriend is the meaning of a companion to cultivate immortals!"


    "Ah! How do you ask me that Slim some displeasure said.


    "Ha ha, you can''t ask. Tell me if you have a boyfriend. If you do, something will happen."


    "What do you mean?"


    Ximen Yu said with a smile, "if there is one, I have to kill your immortal cultivation partner, and then I will take you away, ha ha ha."


    "You


    "Well, well, just for a joke." Ximen Yu said quickly.


    "Really, the joke is not funny."


    "Do you have any?" Ximenyu asked again. In fact, ximenyu was not joking. If Xianxian really had a companion to cultivate immortals, ximenyu would definitely rob her.


    Slender silent for a few seconds, some sad said: "I have been more than 100 years old, not a child, I do not want to tell you my personal things."


    "Then what is your sad face?"


    "Nothing. OK, go down and talk to Hong Wenchen."


    With that, Xianxian flew down to the ground. Of course, Ximen Yu didn''t let the people below hear the last paragraph, which was about his chatting with Xianxian.


    "Join us, master!" All the members of the Hongwen family paid homage.


    Xian Xian said: "don''t be too polite. That, Hong Wenchen, you also saw the result just now. What do you think?"


    Hong Wenchen immediately said, "sorry, master. I can only call you Shifu for the last time."


    "Ha ha!" A smile, a little disappointed, polite will not it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1709

    Ximenyu asked, "Hong Wenchen, who do you choose to be your master? If you choose fiber, I''ll go at once. "


    Hong Wenchen said anxiously, "I choose you to be my master."


    Ximen Yu deliberately said, "what about your beautiful master? She appreciates your talent for alchemy. "


    "Good birds choose trees to live on. I''m sorry, master. I choose master Ximen."


    "Ha ha ha ha!" Ximenyu laughed.


    "Hong Wenchen, in fact, I feel inferior to myself for a long time. Even if you don''t make a decision, I will make a decision for you. It''s a great good thing that you can join ximenyu school. I''m sure you will let you choose him. However, you also do not want to be so direct, let the teacher a little face. It''s just that we are all destined to be masters and apprentices. It''s your nature that you can follow a better master. Goodbye. "


    With that, the filaments flew away.


    "Wait!" Ximen Yu yelled, but the beauty immortal still flew away.


    Ximenyu secretly said, "is it that I perform so well that she doesn''t like me at all? I don''t want to miss me at all. I have to ask for a contact information from me first. Alas, I can catch up with her when I''m done. "


    Now let''s deal with the Hongwen family first.


    Hong Wenchen said to ximenyu, "master, when can I learn from my teacher?"


    Ximen Yuyi hum: "Hong Wenchen, do you really think it''s better to be my apprentice?"


    "Master, that''s for sure."


    "Ha ha ha ha!" Ximenyu laughed and suddenly his face turned terrible.


    "Master, what are you laughing at? Did I do something wrong? Didn''t you rob me of my apprenticeship with her? Why don''t you feel happy now? "


    Ximenyu sneered: "do you know who I am?"


    "Are you?"


    "I am Zongxiang''s younger brother."


    "Zongxiang? Ah Hong Wenchen was shocked.


    "Forget which Zongxiang? A few years ago, your Hongwen family forced her to marry you


    "You Hong Wenchen seems to feel bad.


    "That''s right. I''m not here to accept my apprenticeship today. In fact, I''m here to collect my life. Hong Wenchen, who are you to dare to move my relatives? It''s really brave enough." Ximen Yu suddenly changed into a hell devil.


    "Master! Don''t do this to me. " Hong Wenchen''s whole body was shaking. He really wanted to worship ximenyu as his teacher. Why did he suddenly change into such a result? Why?


    "Do you really want to worship me as a teacher? Hahaha, Hong Wenchen, today, your whole family will perish." Ximen Yu said coldly.


    "Ximenyu, you can''t do this!" The old ancestor of the Hongwen family roared that the whole Hongwen family felt the sky had changed and the sky had collapsed.


    Mood from the great joy, suddenly turned to great sorrow, originally is a wonderful thing, but turned into a disaster.


    "Hahaha, the Hongwen family, now x is your doomsday X. from now on, the Hongwen family is just a small family. You Hongwen family, all those who practice immortals, will die. "


    Hong Wenchen was stupidly in place. He also wanted to imagine that he would have a bright future as a disciple of ximenyu.


    "Run away!" Hongwen Laozu called.


    All the monks of Hongwen family immediately fled.


    "Bang!" When they escape to the sky, suddenly, an invisible array blocks the crowd.


    "Hahaha, it''s impossible to escape. If you dare to hurt my relatives, this is the price. I have already surrounded the whole island with arrays. There is no door to heaven and no way to enter the earth. "


    The immortal cultivators of Hongwen family, like a headless fly, collide randomly, but can''t get out.


    The whole Hongwen family is crying.


    But Hong Wenchen did not escape, still standing in front of ximenyu.


    "Wen Chen, what are you doing? Run away."


    "No, I don''t want to lose such a good opportunity. I don''t want to lose such a good master." Hong Wenchen cried.


    The ancestor of Hongwen said angrily, "you are a worthless person. People are going to destroy your family. You don''t want to lose this master. Run away."


    Hong Wenchen bowed to ximenyu with a plop: "please, master ximenyu. I really don''t want to lose your good master. I really want to learn alchemy and array from you. Please."


    It seems that Hong Wenchen is crazy. He meets such a wonderful master that he can''t persuade him to give up. It''s like a person who has won five million lottery tickets and all the money has been paid, but suddenly he is told that he has made a mistake. The winner is your neighbor. No matter who is involved in such a thing, it will collapse.


    "Hum, Hong Wenchen, you are shameless."


    "Please."


    "Bang bang bang bang!" Hong Wenchen kowtowed to Ximen Yu.


    "Ha ha! Ha ha ha Ximenyu laughed wildly. After that, the boy was possessed. He was satisfied with ximenyu''s powerful ability and couldn''t give up."Master, I kowtow to you, master, I kowtow to you. Please accept me, master, master, I will kowtow ten thousand heads for you."


    "Hong Wenchen, you worthless bastard, you kowtow to him." The ancestor of Hongwen family roared with anger, and almost all the immortal practitioners of Hongwen family were very angry.


    Ximenyu kicked Hong Wenchen over with a kick and sneered: "don''t say you hurt my relatives. Even if you didn''t hurt my relatives, you think that you''re a garbage worthy of being my apprentice."


    "Ximenyu, you have the seed to rush me!" Hongwen Laozu roared. He was forced to be anxious. He could not escape the array blockade of ximenyu after escaping for so long.


    Looking at Hongwen''s ancestor, Ximen Yu disdained to say: "a small early stage of the golden elixir, dare to be rampant, then I will send you to the Western Heaven first."


    Ximen Yu''s finger flicks, a true yuan force hits.


    "Bang!" The form and spirit of Hongwen''s ancestors were destroyed.


    "My ancestors!" There was a roar from the other immortals around.


    Hong Wenchen seems to wake up from his infatuation. His head has been knocked to pieces, but Ximen Yu is not moved at all.


    Hong Wenchen said, "master ximenyu, you can''t kill me."


    "Is it? I''d like to see why I can''t kill you? "


    Hong Wenchen took out a blood letter and said, "it was left by Zongxiang when he fled."


    Ximenyu saw the above words and wrote: "Hong Wenchen, wait for me, I Zongxiang. If I don''t kill you personally in this life, I swear that I will not be a man. He will not be robbed by X-ray and will never rise."


    When Ximen Yu saw the blood letter, he was surprised by Zongxiang''s hatred.


    Yes, since I saw Zongxiang''s strong blood letter, I really can''t kill Hong Wenchen any more. Because this is Zong Xiang''s obsession. If ximenyu killed Hong Wenchen, and Zongxiang didn''t break his obsession, then his mind would be blocked. Even if he entered the Mahayana period, he would bring great pressure on feisheng. Just like in the beginning, Wanjun wanted to see ximenyu before he ascended, but he couldn''t see it, which made Wanjun unable to feel the call to ascend.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1710

    "Well, I won''t kill you today. He will let Zongxiang kill you by himself." Simon Yu said.


    Hongwenchen''s back was full of cold sweat. He relaxed when he saw that ximenyu didn''t kill him.


    Ximen Yu said, "however, I will destroy your Hongwen family in front of you."


    "Master ximenyu, if you don''t accept me as an apprentice, why do you want to kill all of them? Do you have to go too far?"


    "Hong Wenchen, when you pursued and killed my masters, and when you forced to marry my sister, how powerful were you? Why didn''t you feel excessive at that time?"


    "I''m wrong, can''t I?"


    "Ha ha ha ha!" Ximen Yu laughed and disdained to say, "I will kill your family first."


    Ximen Yufei got up and killed three immortal cultivators of Hongwen family in an instant.


    Hong Wenchen roared: "no, ximenyu, if you move the people again, don''t blame me for being rude."


    Ximen Yu looked at Hong Wenchen with a laugh.


    "Why are you so rude?"


    Hong Wenchen put a knife on his head and said, "if you dare to kill my people again, I will die in front of you. If I die, Zongxiang will never revenge on me, and she will never want to rise."


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha!" Ximenyu suddenly felt that his intestines were about to laugh.


    "Paralyzed, threatening me with suicide?"


    "Don''t think I dare to do it."


    "Do it, then, and kill yourself."


    Hong Wenchen roared, "don''t force me."


    Ximen Yu was impatient and threw a knife in the past.


    "Pooh The sword of ximenyu split Hong Wenchen in two from head to top.


    "Are you? Threatening me, I really think I dare not kill you?"


    Hong Wenchen angered Ximen Yu and cut him with a knife.


    At this time, Hong Wenchen''s residual soul said: "why? Why kill me? Aren''t you afraid that Zong Xiang will stay obsessive? "


    "Hum, you really think it''s hard for me to be a bigot? What''s more, you hongwenchen is just an ant. Zongxiang will treat you as a kind of obsession forever? You take yourself seriously. I didn''t want to kill you, but you still threatened me. It''s ridiculous. Before the body and spirit are completely destroyed, I''ll send you a sentence: if you don''t do it, you won''t die. "


    Ximen Yu grabs the soul of Hong Wenchen in his hand. When Ximen Yu pinches it, the last remaining soul of Hong Wenchen is completely lost.


    If you reach the stage of primordial infant, it will be different. If the soul is cultivated into a primordial infant, you can still live without a body.


    Then, ximenyu said to the rest of the Hongwen family, "it''s almost done. Go and die."


    Ximenyu''s array suddenly became very fierce and became a killing array.


    Within a few minutes, they were all killed by Ximen Yu''s array.


    Ximenyu, take the array.


    "Xiao Yu!"


    "Four masters, are you ok?"


    "I''m fine."


    "Well, wait for me here. I''ll go and rescue the great master and the third master."


    Ximenyu entered the bottom of the island in an instant.


    "Bang!" Ximen Yu broke the array of his master with a wave of his hand.


    Once the array was broken, the sea water poured in fiercely.


    Ximenyu grabbed them in a blink of an eye and rushed out of the sea.


    The grand master and the Third Master of ximenyu have not responded. When they do, they are already on the ground.


    "Great master, Third Master, I''m sorry that I''m late, and you''ve suffered so much." Ximen Yu apologized.


    "Ah, Xiaoyu, it''s really you."


    "Xiaoyu, are you not dead?"


    "How can I die, master, Third Master, you are shocked."


    The great master and the third master both laughed and wept.


    "Well, just be alive."


    Ximen Yu looked at the three masters in front of him and sighed. The second master had fallen for many years. Today, the four masters have the lowest strength and potential. The great master and the third master were all right. The master father reached the eleventh level of origin, and the third master reached the third level of life.


    Of course, this is only compared with the four masters, but in Ximen Yu''s eyes, practitioners are still very weak. It seems that the great master and the Third Master of ximenyu have already been capped. That is to say, they have no hope of breaking through in this life, let alone becoming immortal practitioners.


    Although Ximen Yu can come up with many ways, such as making some panacea, or the monkey brain that Ximen Yu used to use.


    However, even if Ximen Yu gets more monkey brains, the more talented people take these tonic things, the better the effect will be. If the talent is extremely low, or even no talent, it is equivalent to eating candy.


    just like a high school student, who is good at reading, it is easy to be admitted to university, and his educational background keeps rising. Reading is very poor. It''s useless to give him any amount of melatonin, because no matter how much supplements he takes, more private tutors, and more exercises, he will not be able to pass the exam.Talent is a little bit like IQ.


    "Why, what''s the matter? What''s going on here? " The master said suddenly.


    The fourth Master said with a smile, "Xiaoyu has destroyed the Hongwen family."


    "What!" The third master and master father were shocked.


    "Such a huge thing as Hongwen family was destroyed by Xiaoyu?" The Third Master asked in disbelief.


    "Yes, hongwenchen is dead. All the practitioners of Hongwen''s family are dead. Only the cultivators are left. Now, the Hongwen family no longer have immortal practitioners. Of course, those who don''t come back from the outside can be regarded as the fish who have missed the net. The only regret is that sister Xiang is not here. " Simon Yu said.


    Master father busy way: "not here is good, if the fragrant girl is also here, it does not know how to be ruined by Hong Wenchen, I am afraid the children were born."


    Ximen Yu is angry when he thinks about it. If it is, Ximen Yu will wipe out the whole Hongwen family, including millions of practitioners.


    Ximenyu asked: "sister Xiang, have you been ruined by hongwenchen?"


    Ximen Yu not only asked secretly, what if sister Xiang had been forced by hongwenchen? Ximenyu could not bear such a result.


    The master father said: "don''t worry, no, your sister Xiang is not vegetarian. Her talent is not worse than Hong Wenchen. She is so easily bullied. Your sister Xiang always thinks that she must stand higher than Hong Wenchen in the future, so she doesn''t look up to him. Hong Wenchen only forced her to marry him by relying on family strength."


    The fourth master also said, "I didn''t tell you. They were just forced to hold a marriage ceremony. Nothing else."


    Ximen Yu felt relieved and said with a smile, "that''s good. Otherwise, don''t blame me for killing all the million people of Hongwen family."


    The third division father said: "Xiaoyu, you are now in the Hongwen family of hundreds of immortals. Will your sin be too deep?"


    "Don''t worry, there''s no sin, because the whole island of Hongwen family is full of evil spirit. They must have done a lot of evil things. Therefore, I decided to act for heaven and destroy the whole family of immortal cultivators."


    "That''s good."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1711

    "By the way, Xiaoyu, you didn''t say that there was no lifeline. Now you are still alive. What about now?" The third master thought of this and suddenly asked.


    Ximen Yu took up his hand and said with a smile: "my body has not been changed. It is the same as the original. The so-called lifeline is just a certain body. When I was born, a palm print was missing. At most, it represents the embryo formation, and the time difference between the embryo and the embryo died. It doesn''t mean anything. It is the rules of heaven and earth that dominate the destiny, and living is the best lifeline. "


    "Well, don''t say that. Let''s go home."


    Ximen Yu wanted to go after the beauty cultivator, but he couldn''t catch up with him. Besides, it''s really unfilial to leave the masters here because of a beautiful woman.


    "Master, three masters, four masters, you all have suffered a lot. I''ll take you to find a place to have a good rest! It''s not far from here. "


    "Xiaoyu, where are you going


    "Alien land." Simon Yu said.


    "It''s not far from here, the neighboring continent, but I haven''t been there."


    Ximenyu said: "the alien land is controlled by the ancestors of our earth people. You know Liu Dingtian."


    "Oh, Liu Dingtian!" Master was surprised.


    The master father said, "he is a member of my generation. We were all from the capital of China. Didn''t he disappear a long time ago?"


    "Hey, hey, go." Ximenyu and his three masters went to the land of exotic animals.


    Ximenyu''s most important thing is to find Liu Shuyun. I haven''t seen her for a long time. It''s been more than 30 years. I don''t know how she is.


    Soon came to the land of alien animals.


    Ximen Yu remembers that when he came here 30 years ago, he had killed hundreds of immortals. Of course, it was Jun Xie who killed them. If you don''t expect, now the whole land of exotic animals should be controlled by the Liu family. If so many other forces have died, it is impossible for them to compete with the Liu family.


    As soon as ximenyu appeared in LiuYe mountain villa, several immortal practitioners flew out. The leader was Liu Changfeng, the strongest one in LiuYe villa, in the late period of Pigu.


    "Ah Liu Changfeng was shocked when he saw that the strong man was ximenyu.


    "It''s you!" Liu Changfeng rubbed his eyes. When ximenyu came here more than 30 years ago, he had not yet stepped into the cultivation of immortals. Why is he so powerful now.


    "Liu Changfeng, long time no see." Ximenyu laughed and used to call him elder Changfeng. But now, ximenyu, a young elder, how could he be so demeaning.


    "Ximenyu, is it you?"


    "Yes, it''s me, ximenyu."


    Standing behind Liu Changfeng, Liu Yingjie''s body is shaking. He is Liu Shuyun''s grandfather. At the beginning, he admired Qin Ju very much. He thought that Qin Ju was a man of great fortune. He would definitely be a strong man in the future. He would like to introduce his granddaughter to Qin Ju. Unexpectedly, Ximen Yu came and killed his little brother Qin.


    "Ximenyu, it can''t be you. You''re not ximenyu." Liu Yingjie said.


    Ximen Yu said with a smile: "Liu Yingjie, I haven''t seen you for a long time. Why hasn''t the realm changed a little over ten years?"


    Liu Yingjie''s old face flushed.


    "Yingjie, don''t be rude. Call Master Ximen quickly." Liu Changfeng drinks loudly.


    Liu Yingjie had no choice but to say, "see Master Ximen."


    "Don''t be too polite. These are my masters. They and Liu Shuyun''s father Liu Dingtian are of the same age. They used to know each other when they were in the capital gate of China. Take them to Liu Dingtian."


    "Yes Liu Yingjie immediately took ximenyu''s masters to find his son Liu Dingtian.


    Liu Changfeng respectfully said, "master Ximen, please."


    "You''re welcome."


    Ximenyu came to Liu Changfeng''s cave. Once ximenyu had a long talk with him all night, drinking and chatting with him. Ximenyu still appreciated Liu Changfeng.


    Ximenyu asked, "now the whole land of exotic animals should belong to your LiuYe villa."


    "Yes, it''s thanks to the fact that you killed so many immortals in other mountain manors 30 years ago. Otherwise, how can LiuYe villa dominate the land of exotic animals?"


    "More than 30 years ago, I was almost taken away by others. I don''t want to talk about that painful time."


    "Master ximenyu, please have tea." Liu Changfeng said respectfully.


    Ximenyu took a sip of tea and asked, "is Liu Shuyun there? Liu Yingjie''s granddaughter. "


    "She has already stepped into the ranks of immortals." Liu Changfeng said.


    Ximen Yu said with a smile: "it''s not surprising that she stepped into the immortal cultivation. At first, she was very famous on the list of young talents in Beijing gate. I fought with her in the ancient city of Jingjue, and almost lost to her. Shu Yun''s talent is certainly not low."


    "Yes, to tell you the truth, Liu Shuyun became an immortal twenty-eight years ago. When I first entered the realm of cultivating immortals, I was once rated as the first immortal cultivator in the mainland by people from the land of exotic animals. I will definitely surpass me in the future. He once had a decisive battle with a nearby first genius cultivator named Fengyu mainland, like song Qinghe. Shu Yun defeated song Qinghe on the spot. ""Hehe, Shuyun is not bad!"


    "Song Qinghe wanted to chase Shu Yun at first, but later song Qinghe heard that Shu Yun was no longer in the right place, so he gave up chasing Shu Yun. Of course, even if I didn''t give up, I couldn''t look at that man in the eyes of Liu Shuyun, a mountain villa. After that, Liu Shuyun had a decisive battle with him. Song Qinghe left the land of exotic animals and went back to their whispering land. Song Qinghe had no choice


    "Ha ha! That''s funny. " Ximen Yu laughs. Liu Shuyun is not the original one. As early as she was on earth, ximenyu had already broken her. Ximenyu was Liu Shuyun''s first love and Liu Shuyun''s first man. Of course, Liu Shuyun only had ximenyu as a man.


    Ximenyu sighed: "I didn''t expect that Shuyun, my family, stepped into the ranks of immortals twenty-eight years ago. It''s so powerful!"


    "There is no need to say much about Shu Yun''s talent. You know the most about it."


    "Well! Shu Yun is three years younger than me. " Ximenyu remembered that when he first met Liu Shuyun, he was in a tea restaurant. Because ximenyu and Zhang Yunjing were enemies at that time, they both liked the monitor. They accidentally followed Zhang Yunjing, Zhang Yunjing''s master Gao Qing, and Liu Shuyun. At that time, Liu Shuyun''s cute baby face attracted Ximen Yu, so he went to tease Liu Shuyun, which made Liu Shuyun for a long time I hate ximenyu.


    Strictly speaking, Liu Shuyun is Zhang Yunjing''s junior sister and Liu Dingtian is master Zhang Yunjing''s master.


    "By the way, where is Shuyun now? She doesn''t seem to have returned to earth? "


    "It should be to go to a different world. After all, we haven''t seen her again since she stepped into the immortal cultivator. She must have gone to another world. After all, there are many opportunities in the alien world. For those with high talent, the alien world is the best immortal cultivation world."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1712

    It seems that ximenyu is really going to travel to another world. What is the place that attracts so many people.


    Of course, ximenyu went to the alien world, that is, only the small and small place of crossing point. The alien world they went to must be the place where there are many alien human beings living.


    Ximenyu lived in LiuYe villa for three days. After three days, he left cangyuexing with his masters. Since Liu Shuyun is not here, ximenyu is not interested in staying.


    Master and apprentice of ximenyu went back to the alien world.


    Ximenyu said, "I will send you back to earth first, or what? I''m sure I''ll go to the other world to look for sister Xiang''s


    The fourth Master said, "go back to the earth first, and then you can go to the other world by yourself, so as to save us from dragging you down."


    "Well! Then send you back to earth first. "


    In this way, ximenyu returned to the earth. This time, he came out to look for the masters. Up to now, it has been 14 years and 2 months.


    Time flies. More than ten years is almost a blink of an eye, including six years in Huayu star.


    However, fortunately, all these years of searching have not been in vain. The three masters have been found. As for Zongxiang, she is not in a hurry to find her, because it has been confirmed that Zongxiang is still alive, and her great fortune is very strong, so she is not so easy to fall.


    "Wow, how do you feel the earth''s air is getting better?" As soon as he crossed the earth, the third master discovered it.


    Ximen Yu said with a smile: "after nine stars for months, the aura of outer space is constantly entering the earth. Therefore, the aura of the earth has become rich. Now there are many immortal practitioners running back on the earth."


    "No wonder!"


    Ximenyu returned to his home in Donghai city with his three masters.


    "Dad, mom, I''m back!" Cried ximenyu.


    An old man who was digging X in the flower garden turned back: "Xiaoyu! You''ve come back. It''s been more than ten years since you came back. "


    "Ah Looking at the old man, Ximen Yu was shocked and tears began to flow down his eyes.


    This old man is ximenyu''s father. Compared with his father in ximenyu''s impression 14 years ago, his father is much older, so ximenyu didn''t find out that the old man who hoed X was his father. He thought he was a servant.


    "Dad, I''m sorry." Ximenyu flew down and held his father.


    "Silly child, what''s the matter of being sorry? The immortal cultivator is different from us mortals."


    "Dad, why do you look so old? I''m sorry. I thought it was a servant. It was you." Ximen Yu was so ashamed that he didn''t recognize his father for the first time.


    "Ha ha ha ha, your father is nearly 80 years old. Can I not be old, but I am young enough compared with other old men." Simon said with an honest smile that he is now about seventy-eight, but he seems to be fifty-five years old. However, in ximenyu''s eyes, he is still very old, because when ximenyu left home 14 years ago, his father looked only in his forties. Forty to fifty was a great leap forward. It was a dividing point between the elderly and the middle-aged. Once he crossed this boundary, he would immediately look like an old man.


    Ximenyu suddenly felt very sad.


    Where is the time?


    In a twinkling of an eye, the father is nearly 80, in his eyes that majestic father, seems to become an old man in an instant.


    "Well, Xiaoyu, don''t cry. Like a child, everyone will be old. Soon, we will die too. How can you let people rest assured?"


    The masters of ximenyu came up.


    "You are back." Simon said to the three masters.


    "Long time no see, honest! You''re really old. Come on, take care of yourself. " The fourth Master said with a smile.


    "Although I''m nearly 80 years old, I still don''t have the spirit to work."


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    "Xiao Yu!" At this time, ximenyu''s mother also came out, surprised to ximenyu.


    Ximen Yu felt more sad when he saw his mother. His mother was as old as his father.


    "I''m sorry, mom. I''m just back."


    "It''s OK to come back. Let''s go. Go inside. It''s a pity that you didn''t come back early. Lin Lang just went out."


    "Eh! Yuelinlang, ha ha. " Ximen Yu laughs. It is estimated that Yue Linlang is also very big. When she left home, she was 15 years old. Now, she is 29 years old. Time flies. In addition to the realm, Ximen Yu''s body did not change at all, but everyone around him was changing.


    Ximenyu took a few sips of tea at home and left.


    "I have something to do. I''ll be back in the evening."


    Ximenyu has been to Jingmen for a long time. Ximenyu is sure to go to the capital of China and find his sister, yuedongli, Yang Qian and dantai Xianling. Both Yang Qian and dantai Xianling have been the companions of ximenyu.


    However, before ximenyu entered the capital of China, a woman flew to ximenyu.


    "Uncle!" The woman exclaimed.


    "Well?" Ximen Yudu can''t believe it. This woman full of mature charm is actually yuelinlang. She is totally different from the girl who is 15 years old in the impression."Uncle, you are back!" Yue Linlang flies to ximenyu.


    "Lin Lang, it''s you! God, it''s changed so much. " Ximen Yu touched his head. Now yuelinlang is no longer an adolescent. She is a 29 year old girl. To be exact, she is 30 years old.


    "Uncle, it''s been more than 14 years since you left. I''m 30 years old." Yue Lin Lang laughs and says.


    Ximen Yu said with a smile, "Lin Lang, I didn''t expect that when you grow up, you''re pretty. It''s good. I inherited you Mom! Ha ha ha Ximen Yu originally wanted to say that she inherited your father''s appearance. However, Yue Linlang did not know Liu Jiangnan''s existence, so she temporarily changed her name to your mother. However, Ximen Yu''s sister is not so beautiful, just medium-sized, which makes Ximen Yu a little tangled.


    "Haha! Thank you for your praise. My uncle has seen so many beautiful women and praised me. It seems that I am really good. " Yue Linlang said happily.


    Ximenyu asked, "Lin Lang, she''s 30 years old. Have you talked about her boyfriend?" Don''t get me wrong. Ximen Yu asks Yue Linlang if she has a boyfriend. It''s entirely the elder asking the younger generation. It''s totally different from Ximen Yu''s asking if Xian Xian has a boyfriend.


    Yue Linlang said with a smile: "not yet!"


    "Girl, all thirty years old, is there no one to chase, not too high vision."


    "Hey hey, in terms of vision, I guess I inherited uncle you, uncle, your vision is not very high."


    "Ha ha ha ha!" Ximen Yu laughed heartily. Now her sister''s daughter is thirty, so Ximen Yu, the uncle, is a little bit reluctant to pick up girls. Fortunately, it''s not a daughter. If ximenyu''s daughter is so old, ximenyu really dares not to pick up girls again.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1713

    Yue Linlang said: "uncle, I''m not so bad. There are quite a lot of people chasing me. You know one of them. Do you know the original meaning?"


    "Original meaning?" Ximen Yu frowned and leaned. Why didn''t Yuan Yi Ximen Yu not know him? Before Ximen Yu gave him a magic weapon. At that time, Ximen Yu had an illusion that Yuanyi might become a family in the future, although I don''t know why. But today, when Yue Linlang said this, Ximen Yu suddenly understood that the original meaning of chasing after the moon was Linlang, they wouldn''t??


    "Yes, Mr. Yuanyi, in fact, I am very grateful to him and helped me a lot. Therefore, he chased me. I don''t know whether to accept or not." Yue Linlang said in embarrassment.


    Ximen Yu said with a smile: "things in the world are really changeable. But, Lin Lang, feelings belong to feelings. "


    "Well, I see. But he has helped me a lot. He appointed me to be the head of the sect."


    Ximen Yu was surprised, and then found that Yue Linlang''s strength had already reached the 18th level of the road.


    "Isn''t it, Lin Lang? Are you on the 18th floor? When did it break through so fast? "


    "Uncle, I''m 30, OK? When you were thirty, you were not weaker than I am now


    "Hehe, hehe, OK! I can''t accept it for a moment. Yes, you are 30 years old. If you are a gifted person, you can become an immortal. " Ximenyu said, for example, Luo Wei, once Luo Qi''s elder brother, became an immortal in 267. If he talked about the time of the earth age, ximenyu would have stepped into the cultivation of immortals around 28.


    "You just said, the head of the gate?"


    Yue Linlang said with a smile, "yes, uncle, I haven''t disgraced you. I''ve been the leader of the capital gate for four years."


    "Ah, you are the head of the capital gate." Ximenyu felt as if he had passed away.


    "Hey, hey, yes, I am the leader of the capital gate now." Yue Linlang said triumphantly that she grew up listening to the legend of her uncle when she was young, so after she began to practice, she always followed ximenyu as an example. Later, she became the head of the gate just like her uncle. Now the Ximen family, who does not know the name of yuelinlang, is the pride of the family, just like ximenyu.


    Ximenyu couldn''t help sighing: "it''s like the next generation!"


    "Ha ha, uncle, you are old."


    Ximenyu looks at the familiar land of Jingmen. Many young students are strange faces. The younger generation has grown up. In the eyes of the younger generation, ximenyu is already an elder.


    Ximenyu suddenly felt that he was really old.


    However, ximenyu always felt that when he was a teenager, he competed for the list of young talents in Jingmen. What happened in Jingmen seemed to be yesterday.


    "Uncle, don''t stand here foolishly. Come to my capital and have a seat."


    "Good!"


    Yue Linlang invited ximenyu to enter the capital gate.


    Along the way, many practitioners in the capital called out: "see the master."


    "I''ve met the master of the moon gate."


    "See you, master!"


    Of course, it''s not ximenyu, but yuelinlang. Yue Linlang is really a bit of prestige, which makes Ximen Yu suddenly don''t believe that this is his niece.


    However, no one visited ximenyu, because most of the practitioners in Jingmen were teenagers and 20 or 30 years old. All the immortals of this age are descendants of ximenyu. When ximenyu was in Beijing, these children had not been shot out by their father. How can you know ximenyu. Moreover, ximenyu''s strength is too strong for these weak practitioners to feel it.


    At this time, I met a woman again, and said, "see the master of the gate!"


    "Well!" Yue Linlang nodded.


    The point is not the girl, but a man not far from the girl, who is busy shouting: "ximenyu!"


    Ximen Yu saw that he was his old friend, Sima Sheng.


    "Sima Sheng, it''s you! Why are you here? " Ximen Yu is happy to go up. Sima Sheng is much older. Standing with Ximen Yu, Ximen Yu still looks like a 20-year-old boy, while Sima Sheng is like a 30-year-old middle-aged man. I can''t believe it. I used to be friends with Ximen Yu.


    "Ha ha ha, Ximen Yu, it''s been more than ten years since I left." Sima Sheng hugged ximenyu happily and looked at ximenyu with a smile. He said, "ximenyu, you haven''t changed at all. You still look like a young man of twenty years old. Look at me, you are old, ha ha ha."


    Just now the girl asked Sima Sheng, "Dad, is this what you often say about ximenyu? Your friends who practiced together as a teenager? "


    "Yes! This is ximenyu, daughter. You can see the living today. " Sima Sheng said to his daughter with a smile.


    Ximen Yu looks at the girl. She is 18 years old. She has a good figure and a beautiful face. She can be rated as a grade 8 beauty.


    Some of Ximen Yu could not believe: "Sima Sheng, this is not your daughter? Sima pingting? ""Ha ha ha, yes, this is my daughter, Sima pingting. She is 18 years old. She is definitely a celestial being. Moreover, the talent is also good. At the age of 18, he has cultivated to the 16th level of potential, ranking first in the last Chinese youth talent list. Ha ha ha Sima Sheng is very proud of his daughter.


    Ximen Yu also said with a smile: "look at you are proud, but, pin Ting is indeed a celestial beauty, and her talent is good. When I was 18 years old, I didn''t reach the tenth level of potential. Sima Sheng, you are a good daughter. You have potential. You have a good life. Look at me. I''m still alone. I have a generation gap with you. Ha ha ha. "


    Sima Sheng also laughed and chatted happily with Ximen Yu.


    Sima pingting asked ximenyu, "master Ximen, how do you know my name?"


    Ximenyu said: "when you were young, my uncle held you. How could you not know your name? I didn''t expect that it was so big in a flash. Call me uncle in the future. Don''t be a senior. Your father was my best friend


    "Wow! Uncle Simon. " Sima pingting busy happy cry, but her heart did not know why, looking at Ximen Yu jump very fast, very fast.


    Ximen Yu saw Yue Linlang smiling at one side and said, "by the way, your master Yue Linlang, she is my niece and my sister''s daughter."


    Sima Sheng was shocked: "what? Is the Lord of the moon your niece


    "Yes, my niece! Although not ximenyu. "


    "I test, ximenyu, there are two masters of your family." Sima Sheng exclaimed.


    Yue Linlang called Sima Sheng: "Uncle Sima."


    If it was before, Yue Linlang was the head of the sect, and his status was higher than that of Sima Sheng. Sima Sheng would also like to visit when he saw it. Now, because he is ximenyu''s brother, he has to change his name to Uncle Sima.


    Sima Sheng said with a smile, "don''t do it, master of the moon gate. I can''t do it. It doesn''t hurt me."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1714

    "Ximenyu, please ask us to sit down together when you are free."


    "Good! Then go ahead and have a good drink. "


    After Sima Sheng left with his daughter and separated from ximenyu, Sima pingting said, "Dad, elder ximenyu was really your good friend?"


    Sima Sheng said triumphantly, "nonsense! Your father''s popularity is OK. He has such a strong friend. "


    "But, Dad, why is the elder ximenyu so young? He seems to be about my age, and he is so handsome." Sima pingting said.


    Sima Sheng didn''t respond to it, but he was still elated and said: "that is, in those days, Ximen Yu was so much loved by so many beauties that we could be envied by hanging silk." Sima Sheng said, suddenly looked at his daughter in doubt and said, "pin Ting, what do you mean by that? You should not..."


    "All right, I''m guessing. How could a man like ximenyu like me?"


    Sima Sheng broke out in a cold sweat and asked, "pin Ting, do you like Ximen Yu?"


    "Uncle ximenyu is such a wonderful person that any woman will like it." Finish saying, Sima pin Ting runs first.


    Sima Sheng felt goose bumps. Did his daughter go with Ximen Yu? This is absolutely not possible. He is ximenyu''s friend, not ximenyu''s father-in-law. My God, a friend becomes a son-in-law. It''s all right. It''s impossible. However, on a second thought, Ximen Yuna may be attacking his daughter.


    Ximenyu came to the master''s house of yuelinlang.


    "Please have tea, uncle!" Yue Linlang poured tea for ximenyu himself.


    "Uncle, I''m looking for a successor now, and I''m going to step into the ranks of immortal practitioners. I''m going to pass on the position of the leader of the capital gate to the next generation. Before I am still in office, I must find a qualified successor. I can''t suddenly die like the former leader of the cold family of Zhuang. Without an explanation, the capital will be in chaos. Uncle, do you have any candidates? " Asked Yue Linlang.


    Ximenyu was stunned.


    "You have to step into the immortal cultivator, OK, this is a great good thing."


    "Why is it such a good thing?" Yue Lin Lang did not understand.


    Ximenyu said: "your mother still has a child in her stomach. She was pregnant more than ten years ago. Unfortunately, she can''t give birth because she will restrain you. I asked your mother to support her fetus with her fetus. Now it''s OK. You have become an immortal, and your mother can be assured of her birth. "


    "Ah! Why don''t I know? "


    "Your mother didn''t want to put pressure on you, so she didn''t tell you. Now you are actively stepping into the immortal cultivation. You are not afraid to know that you will have a brother soon."


    "Ah Yue Linlang thought it was too unexpected to be her sister.


    Ximen Yu took out a pill of pills and handed it to Yue Linlang. He said, "take this pill and you can enter the immortal cultivator."


    "Thank you, uncle."


    "Well, I have to go ahead."


    "Uncle, take your time."


    Ximenyu immediately went to the capital of China and flew over the capital gate.


    Suddenly, the royal family of Zhang family was decorated with lanterns and decorations. There must be a happy event. At this time, an immortal cultivator found the ximenyu in the sky and flew up in a blink of an eye.


    "Taoist friend, please wait!" A young and handsome man said to ximenyu.


    When Ximen Yu looked at it, he was a little surprised that the strong ones at the later stage of exorcism could be seen on the earth. They were Yuanying, out of the body and distracted. This was already the upper level immortal cultivator.


    "Are you?"


    The young man said with a smile: "poor Zhang Sanfeng, you must be ximenyu, Taoist friend!"


    "Ah, Zhang Sanfeng!" Ximen Yu was surprised.


    "Are you Zhang Sanfeng? Zhang Sanfeng of Zhang''s royal family? Zhang Sanfeng in the Ming Dynasty Ximen Yu asked again and again.


    Zhang Sanfeng said with a smile: "it is the poor way."


    Ximenyu is a bit incredible. Zhang Sanfeng is very famous. When he was still very weak, he created a skill called Tai Chi, which was widely spread.


    "Meet Mr. Zhang Sanfeng Ximen yuyibai.


    "Ximen yudaoyou, today x is my 800th birthday. Unexpectedly, you just passed over my ZhangFu. I don''t know if I have the honor to invite you down to the mansion."


    Ximen Yu said in a hurry: "I don''t know that master Zhang Sanfeng''s birthday has not yet been celebrated. It''s more offensive." Ximen Yu took out a magic weapon from the space ring, named Huang Tang umbrella, and handed it to Zhang Sanfeng. He said, "elder Zhang Sanfeng, I have heard about your name for a long time. It''s a great honor to meet you today, and it happens that you are 800 years old. How could I be rude. This magic weapon, as my birthday gift, I hope Mr. Zhang Sanfeng will accept it. "


    Zhang Sanfeng was shocked when he saw the magic weapon given by ximenyu.


    "This, Ximen Yu, is such a valuable gift that I can''t accept. Please take it back."


    Zhang Sanfeng obviously felt that ximenyu gave him magic weapon, at least it was refined in the period of transforming God. My God, ximenyu was too generous.


    Ximen Yu put it into Zhang Sanfeng''s hand and said with a smile, "OK, don''t be polite to me."Zhang Sanfeng was very embarrassed and said with a smile, "I''ll accept that. Thank you for your valuable treasure. Please." Zhang Sanfeng respectfully invited Ximen Yu to go to the mansion. He had no choice but to take his hand short. He must pay great respect to him.


    Ximenyu was originally going to the capital of China to find his friends, Yang Qian and Xianling.


    On the way to meet Zhang Sanfeng''s birthday, ximenyu had to delay.


    Ximenyu immediately flew down.


    When he entered the mansion, ximenyu found that in the hall, there were forty or fifty immortal practitioners here, all of them were very powerful. Among them, some of the powerful immortal practitioners of Yanhuang nationality also came.


    "Ximenyu, you are here too!" Yan Huang a Xiuxian see ximenyu said.


    "Master Fang Yi, you are here, too."


    This formula is the strongest one before Yanhuang nationality, the later period of Yuanying. But now, it is estimated that it is not. There must be stronger Yanhuang people coming back from the alien world.


    Ximenyu was invited to sit at the main table by Zhang Sanfeng. Originally, there were eight people sitting on the main table. All of them were in the out of body period.


    But he added a Ximen Yu, but Ximen Yu was born in Yuan Dynasty.


    Zhang Sanfeng''s move, let us very don''t understand, ximenyu is only the early Yuanying, how Zhang Sanfeng let him insert into the main table to sit?


    "Zhang Sanfeng, there is still a seat at the table next to you. You can ask this little Taoist friend to go there." A man said that it seemed very displeased to see Ximen Yucai sitting next to him, and felt that Zhang Sanfeng was disrespectful to them.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1715

    Zhang Sanfeng is really in a dilemma. Ximenyu didn''t enjoy the treatment, but Ximen Yu gave him such a precious gift. If he didn''t invite him to sit at the main table, he was arranged to go to the side table.


    Now that Ximen Yu is sitting at the main table, other people feel uncomfortable. It is not clear that they are disrespectful to arrange a new baby to sit with them.


    "That''s it, Zhang Sanfeng. There are many vacant seats around here. Who is this baby boy who needs your respect?" Another out of the body period of the Xiuxian said.


    Ximenyu saw Zhang Sanfeng''s Dilemma and stood up and said, "OK, for me, it''s the same everywhere. Mr. Zhang Sanfeng, please don''t make trouble. I know some old friends on the scene. I''ll sit down with them. You can talk slowly."


    Ximenyu got up and walked away.


    An out of body man looked at Ximen Yu and said, "it''s very impolite. Seeing so many of our ex vivo predecessors, he didn''t even say hello. Did he think that Yuan infantile period was great?"


    Ximenyu looked back at the man who was talking and said with a smile: "you are just a pre-exit person. Zhang Sanfeng in the later period of the out of body period didn''t say anything. What kind of green onion are you? I need to say hello to you, but it''s just one more realm than me. There''s a kind of being in a different world. Don''t be disgraced in this earth."


    "You The immortal cultivator at the early stage of leaving the body was furious. Ximenyu, who was in the early stage of Yuanying, dared to be so presumptuous.


    Zhang Sanfeng immediately held down the man and said with a smile, "Zhao Ziqi, be calm and don''t be impatient. How can you see the same with a younger generation? We are all earthlings. Those of us who have been living in the alien world all the year round should know that it is the unity of the people of our hometown."


    The man called zhaoziqi said in a hurry: "brother Sanfeng, look at this man. It''s very impolite. If I meet such an impolite cultivator in the alien world, I''ll kill him."


    Ximen Yu turned his lips and did not know who had destroyed him. He relied on the old and sold his old man in front of Ximen Yu.


    Zhang Sanfeng said: "well, well, X is my birthday. Let me introduce each other first."


    After that, Zhang Sanfeng said to Ximen Yu, "Ximen Taoist friend, I''ll introduce you one by one. This is Zhaozi banner, in the early stage of leaving the body. This is narendron, mid-term. This is the king of Dan Tai. He was in the late stage of his leaving the body. These people are from Yanhuang nationality. They are all in the late stage of OBE. They are called...! " Zhang Sanfeng introduced one by one the seven strong out of body periods, including Zhang Sanfeng himself, who was the Eight Immortals in the out of body period.


    Of course, there are still a lot of Yuan infantile cultivators at the tables next door. Zhang Sanfeng did not introduce them one by one, but introduced some of the most important strong ones in the out of body period.


    Zhang Sanfeng also introduced those people and said, "this is Ximen Yudao friend. He is very talented. Moreover, I have heard rumors that he is the first person in history to cultivate immortals."


    "Pooh


    "Pooh, Pooh, Pooh!"


    When Zhang Sanfeng said that ximenyu was the first immortal cultivator in the history of the earth, he immediately aroused many people''s saliva. Bah, bah.


    Zhao Ziqi disdained: "although he is young in body, I dare to take my head to guarantee that his ideology is definitely not only his age, but also the first day in the history of the earth. I''m bah, bah."


    "Come on, all right, let''s not say a word!" Zhang Sanfeng comforted.


    Ximen Yu hummed: "no matter how bad I am, it''s more than enough to kill you."


    "Bang!"


    "What do you say?" Zhao Ziqi clapped the table and roared. Ximen Yu said it was more than enough to kill him.


    Zhang Sanfeng roared: "OK, my patience is also limited. Zhao Ziqi, as an elder, can''t you be more tolerant? Ximenyu, if you think that if you give me a gift you can ignore my face, you are wrong, and I will give it back to you. "


    No one spoke any more. Ximenyu turned and walked away.


    It''s not a matter of argument. Everyone is from the earth, but also from China. Why should we have a dispute.


    Ximenyu went to a wine table in the distance.


    Because Ximen Yu saw his old acquaintance, Zhang Xiaofan and Zhang Xiaoyu.


    When Zhang Xiaoyu saw ximenyu coming, his eyes were very complicated. Now the difference between the two is in the sky, and the other is in the ground. Zhang Xiaoyu is only at the first level of origin.


    Of course, if placed in Jingmen, the strong in the field of origin has been respected by many and many people. It is the status title of the Prime Minister of Jingmen. But compared with those who practice immortals at the same level, they are ordinary people.


    "Master ximenyu!" Zhang Xiaofan stood up and exclaimed.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, long time no see." Ximen Yu patted Zhang Xiaofan on the shoulder.


    "Master ximenyu, please sit down!" Zhang Xiaofan pulled a stool, which happened to be next to Zhang Xiaoyu.


    Ximenyu said: "OK, don''t call me elder, call me ximenyu! No matter how you say it, it''s a friend of the past. "


    Although Zhang Xiaoyu sat beside ximenyu, he did not speak. He didn''t know what to say with ximenyu.No matter ximenyu or Zhang Xiaoyu, they are more than 50 years old. If they were ordinary people, they would have been grandparents for a long time.


    Ximenyu turned to look at Zhang Xiaoyu and said with a smile, "Xiaoyu, long time no see!"


    "Well, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I didn''t expect that you haven''t changed at all. It''s completely the same as in the past, eh." Zhang Xiaoyu sighed.


    "Alas Ximenyu also sighed!


    Because, Zhang Xiaoyu is old. Now she looks like a woman in her thirties. She is no longer the young and beautiful young girl in those years.


    Ximenyu felt heartache.


    Just like Mu Meimei, sitting together with ximenyu, she doesn''t look like a couple at all. She is obviously a younger brother whose age span is more than ten years old.


    Even if ximenyu doesn''t dislike Zhang Xiaoyu''s aging, and Zhang Xiaoyu will continue the front line again, however, after another 50 years.


    That is, ximenyu is a grandson, and Zhang Xiaoyu is a grandmother.


    Ximenyu''s heart was filled with pain.


    "Ximenyu, what''s the matter with you?" Zhang Xiaofan asked, feeling the pain on Ximen Yu''s face.


    Ximen Yu said: "it''s been a long time since I saw Xiaoyu. I''m so sad to see her again today. I feel that when I was in abbido prison with Xiaoyu, I can still remember clearly, as if it was yesterday. But time beats us. "


    Zhang Xiaofan patted Ximen Yu on the shoulder.


    Zhang Xiaofan is also a lot older. He is now in the field of the road. However, it is not certain whether Zhang Xiaofan will have a chance to enter the immortal cultivation in the future. Even if he steps into the immortal cultivation, it is estimated that he will not advance for long.


    Zhang Xiaoyu said bitterly: "ximenyu, I''m old a lot! I am already a middle-aged woman. I really envy you that you can be so young. "


    Sitting opposite ximenyu, Nalan Zhengqi said with a smile: "ximenyu, since you are so sad, you will marry Zhang Xiaoyu. Anyway, she has not been married."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1716

    In an hour.


    Ximenyu left Zhang''s royal family.


    As for Nalan Zhengqi joking about marrying Zhang Xiaoyu at the banquet, ximenyu did not make a clear response, not that ximenyu was unwilling.


    Ximenyu returned to the capital of China.


    "Big brother!" Yuanyi was the first one to find ximenyu and rushed to meet him.


    Simon Yu a look, the original meaning even stepped into the mid-term fetal rest.


    "Original meaning, not bad. It seems that the magic weapon I gave you has been refined." Ximen Yuzan road.


    "It''s all big brother. You''ve helped me. I''ve been able to move forward for so many years. Thank you again." Yuan Yi paid homage to Ximen Yu.


    "Ha ha, come on, don''t be like a girl. I heard you''re chasing my niece Yue Linlang?" Simon Yu said.


    Yuan Yi blushed for a moment, and then he was embarrassed to smile.


    "You can be distracted from chasing girls while refining magic weapons. It seems that you have a good talent. I think you are worthy of my niece."


    Yuan Yi sighed: "it''s a pity that Yue Linlang has been slow to make a statement. I don''t know whether he likes me or not. If she wants to, I really want to be a companion of cultivating immortals with her, and she will soon be able to step into the ranks of immortal practitioners."


    "Take your time."


    The original meaning nodded, just, feel in the heart have no bottom, if Yue Linlang likes, should have already agreed, but did not agree, also not obvious refusal.


    Ximenyu first entered his own residence. In his residence, yuedongli, his sister, and Yang Qian were all closed. However, when ximenyu entered the residence, they all opened their eyes.


    Ximen Yun sees ximenyu back and runs out.


    "How are you, sister?"


    Ximen Yun''s stomach has been very big, as if to explode.


    "Xiaoyu, come on, I can''t bear it. If I don''t give birth, I''ll explode." Ximen Yun said painfully.


    Ximen Yu said: "elder sister, the time is almost over, then you go to have a baby, and you don''t have to worry about yuelinlang."


    "Well!" Ximen Yun enters a room, and yuedongli goes in to accompany her to produce. With their strength now, naturally, they don''t need any obstetricians and gynaecologists. They can give birth easily on their own.


    Yang Qian comes up and holds ximenyu in her arms.


    "You are back! I miss you very much. I didn''t expect that you had been away for more than ten years. Fortunately, I was refining magic weapons, so I didn''t feel much change in time. "


    Ximen Yu stroked Yang Qian''s hair and said, "it''s time to wash my hair."


    "Disgusting!" Yang Qian stares at Ximen Yu and looks coquettish. Ximen Yu laughs. As for the cultivators of immortals, they often shut up for a long time, and when the closure is over, they are already covered with ashes.


    Ximenyu looked at Yang Qian and praised: "it seems that you are more powerful than I imagined. You have refined the magic weapon I gave you so quickly. You have integrated the strength of the later stage. It''s good. It''s only more than ten years."


    "It''s all your result, otherwise I''m just a novice."


    Ximenyu said to Yang Qian, "let''s find a place."


    "To where?" Yang Qian asked.


    "Nonsense, of course, it''s to find a hotel, have a good wash, and then have a good time. You haven''t worked with me for more than ten years. Do you want to let Chumo Chang go back?" Ximen Yu said with a smile.


    "Villain, your sister is still in the production, you still have the mind." Yang Qian glared.


    "It doesn''t matter. My sister gave birth to a fetus for such a long time. It won''t come out for a while." Ximen Yu picked up Yang Qian and flew out of the cave.


    "Wait a minute!" Ximen Yu flies to another man''s cave and puts Yang Qian down.


    "What else do you want?"


    "There''s another one."


    With that, ximenyu enters another cave, which is the cave of dantai Xianling.


    "Fairy bell!" As soon as ximenyu called, Xianling was also in the cave.


    "Ah, ximenyu, you are back!" Xianling stopped closing immediately.


    Ximenyu went up and picked up the fairy bell.


    "Ximenyu, what are you doing?" Xianling screamed.


    Ximenyu immediately took her out of the cave. Yang Qian was waiting outside. She was stunned to see ximenyu come out with an immortal bell in her arms.


    Yang Qian and dantai Xianling naturally knew each other.


    Ximenyu said with a smile to Yang Qian: "dantai Xianling, you know, I introduced you. Dan Tai Xianling is also my immortal cultivation partner, and you will all be my immortal cultivation partner in the future. "


    "Oh Yang Qian red face, some are not used to, Dan Tai Xianling is also.


    At one time, they all pursued a love only partner, but unfortunately, fate played a trick on them, and finally they had to become ximenyu''s universal love partner.


    Ximenyu picked up Xianling in his left hand and Yang Qian in his right hand and flew to the exit of the capital of China.


    Ximenyu came to a hotel and put Yang Qian and Xianling out and said, "let''s go and have a bath first, and then clean up."


    After more than two hours, ximenyu, Yang Qian and Xianling started a happy life.About three hours later, ximenyu returned to the cave of the capital of China.


    My sister should be almost finished.


    Yang Qian and Xianling look at each other, are very sorry, just been Ximen Yu at the same time that what, strange embarrassed, but Ximen Yu said, in the future will gradually get used to.


    When ximenyu returned to his cave, Ximen Yun was roaring like a pig.


    It doesn''t seem that easy for her to produce.


    However, Ximen Yu did not go in, because Ximen Yu knew that no matter how hard the production was, there would be no danger. Otherwise, he would not be an immortal.


    Another hour later, Ximen Yun finally stopped crying.


    At this time, a baby''s laughter came from the inner room.


    Yes, laughter, not baby crying.


    "Strange, shouldn''t children born to cry?" Yang Qian said suspiciously.


    "Yes Fairy bell also surprised way.


    "Ha ha!" Ximen Yu smiles happily. He wants to be an uncle again.


    At this time, a child''s voice came from the inner room: "Dad, mom!"


    "Ah Hearing this sound, Yang Qian and Xianling are both shocked. The children born here will call their parents.


    At this time, the door of the room opened and a fat baby jumped out of it. Seeing ximenyu, he called out: "uncle!"


    Yuedongli and Ximen Yun both came out of the room, both of them seemed to be scared and silly, because the children they gave birth to were totally different from ordinary children.


    Ximen Yun asked: "Xiaoyu, this child is not a monster? Don''t scare me


    Ximen Yu said with a smile: "as expected, you have been pregnant for nearly 15 years, which is better than I expected. You will speak when you are born, and your IQ reaches your youth. Moreover, when you are born, you will have 18 potential levels. You must be a genius of cultivating Immortals in the future. In fact, there are many children who have been pregnant for decades in the alien world. Therefore, there are more immortal cultivation talents in the alien world." Ximenyu touched the face of the fat baby.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1717

    "Oh, really? My son will be a genius in cultivating immortals? " Yuedongli asked excitedly.


    Ximen Yu said with a smile: "yes! It is inevitable to step into the cultivation of immortals, and it is very possible to fly up, but it is not entirely certain. "


    When Ximen Yu was a monk, he had seen too many immortal practitioners who raised their babies by fetus. Ximen Yu had seen the most powerful couple of immortal practitioners. They had a fetus for about 50 years. The longer they were pregnant, the stronger the children would be.


    Therefore, many immortals are pregnant for hundreds of years or even thousands of years. After birth, the children do not grow up in a short period of 20 years. It may take hundreds of years for them to become adults.


    "Xiaoyu, give him a name!" Ximen Yun said.


    Ximen Yu thought about it and said with a smile, "OK, that''s called Ximen emperor."


    "Ximen emperor?" People think it''s a little different.


    "Yes, thank you, uncle. I have a name. I have a name. My name is Simon." Porcelain dolls are bouncing on the ground, looking very happy.


    "All right, Simon!" Yuedongli some helpless said, if according to the truth, should not be called Ximen Huang, should be called the moon emperor.


    However, Ximen Yu was directly named Ximen Huang. Fortunately, yuedongli''s concept of surname was not so strong.


    Ximen Yuzhen is selfish. If you don''t ask, you will be given the surname Ximen.


    Ximenyu said with a smile to yuedongli: "do you mind? In fact, you should have been named Ximen, because you belong to our family''s son-in-law, not my sister married to your Yueshen family."


    "Ha ha, I understand it''s OK. I don''t have my eldest daughter. Just give me his last name." Yue Dongli said with a smile.


    "Well, after that, the emperor Ximen will give it to you. If you want to cultivate a good student, everything will be as it should be. Let him read and read first. Now his IQ is about ten years old."


    "Mother! I want to read. " Ximen emperor jumped to Ximen Yun''s body.


    Ximen Yun frowned sullenly and felt uncomfortable. She was born like this. She preferred that she would only cry when she came out of her life. She would also like to have a big X and a big urine. At least, it would be more natural.


    Ximen Yun left the capital of China with her son. Just after flying to the capital, Yue Linlang saw it and rushed up.


    "Mother! Dad! I have stepped into the cultivation of immortals. " Yue Linlang said happily that just now, she broke through the bottleneck of cultivator and became an immortal.


    "Ah, Lin Lang, so fast!"


    "Well!"


    "Lin Lang, congratulations." Yue Dongli said.


    "Thank you."


    At this time, the child in Ximen Yun''s arms jumped into the moon''s arms and called out: "sister."


    "Ah Yue Linlang looks at this special child with consternation.


    "He''s your brother." Ximen Yun said.


    "What, my brother, how could this be possible?" Yue Linlang is also silly to see such a special brother.


    The child smiles: "elder sister, my name is Ximen Huang."


    "Er!"


    Yue Dongli said with a smile: "the name your uncle Ximen Yu gave him just now, Ximen emperor, I hope it is a good name."


    "Ximen emperor!"


    "Yes, yes, sister. Finally I see my sister." Said the emperor.


    "Ha ha, me too." Yue Linlang said with a strange smile.


    "Your uncle said that because your brother was born after 15 years of pregnancy, he was stronger than ordinary children in his life. He must be a genius of cultivating immortals." Ximen Yun said happily.


    "Wow, that''s great. After I''m down, the little emperor must be the head of the capital gate. There are three heads of our family."


    Simon immediately said, "I want to be the head of the capital gate and the Royal gate, YeYe."


    "OK, Lin Lang, you go to your uncle. We''ll take Xiao Huang home to see your grandparents first."


    "OK!"


    Yuelinlang and Ximen Yun separate, and yuelinlang enters the capital of China to find ximenyu.


    "Uncle, I stepped into the immortal." Yue Linlang happily appears in front of ximenyu.


    Ximen Yu nodded and said with a smile: "I have sensed it. Congratulations. Since then, you have been one of the immortals. This is what I have prepared for you. You refine it first. "


    Ximen Yu gives Yue Linlang a magic weapon. The magic weapon of refining the strong can not only rapidly increase his own behavior, but also better integrate into the world of cultivating immortals. Unfortunately, it is limited to the first time, and the second refining will not have these benefits.


    "What is this?"


    "This is a magic weapon of the will of the immortal cultivator in the fetal period. You can refine it at will."


    "Good!"


    Ximenyu didn''t give yuelinlang many powerful magic weapons. If it was too powerful, Yue Linlang would not be refined.


    Yue Linlang will soon enter the closed door. It will take at least ten years to complete refining.


    "Ximenyu!" At this time, a woman came out of another room in the cave. She was Yinxin Princess brought back by ximenyu 15 years ago. Ximenyu did not disturb her."Yin heart, you are also closed to the end of it, Congratulations, become a mid birthrate immortal."


    Yinxin said happily: "if there were no you, I would not be here today. I have already caught up with my mother''s realm now."


    "Ha ha ha ha, your parents are just a low-level immortal cultivator. Your goal can''t be like this."


    Yin Xin said: "ximenyu, I want to go back to Beihan temple. I''ve been out for so long."


    "Well!" Ximen Yu nodded and rescued her from the wedding ceremony of the vampire family 15 years ago. After that, he gave her a magic weapon and put her in the closed house here.


    Yin Xin asked, "after that?"


    Because I was afraid, I lost contact with ximenyu.


    In front of Xianling and Yang Qian, Ximen Yu said, "if you want to, you can be my immortal companion in the future."


    "Ah Yang Qianyi.


    "Er!" Xianling was stunned and looked at ximenyu.


    Xiyu, for example, has a lot of partners to prepare for Xiyu after they find a partner. When will the East and the west be the beginning.


    Yin Xin quickly nodded his head and said, "I do, ximenyu, you know me. I love you. I have already confessed to you. Do you remember? "


    "Oh, of course." Ximen Yu smiles. Yin Xin confessed to Ximen Yu as early as nine stars even a month ago, but Ximen Yu did not agree at that time.


    "I love you!" Yinxin jumped into ximenyu''s arms happily. Yinxin was always more open and bold, otherwise he would not take the initiative to chase ximenyu before.


    "Ha ha ha ha!" Ximen Yu held Yin Xin in his arms, and the soft soft soft of Yin Xin pressed on him, which was very comfortable.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1718

    "Alas Yang Qian sighed silently.


    Dan Tai fairy bell also sighed silently.


    Under their eyes, ximenyu became a companion to cultivate immortals.


    Ximen Yu kisses Yin Xin''s mouth.


    "Pooh, Pooh! You have a lot of dust in your mouth. " Ximen Yu let go as soon as he went down, because Yin Xin had been closed for so long, and his body was covered with dust.


    Yinxin laughed.


    Ximen Yu said: "OK, OK, Yinxin, I''ll introduce it to you."


    Ximen Yu pointed to Yang Qian and said, "this is your elder sister, Yang Qian, and this is your second sister Dan Tai Xianling."


    Yin heart frowned: "why is the elder sister and the second elder sister?"


    Ximen Yu said with a smile: "from now on, all my friends in cultivating immortals are sisters. According to the order before and after the introduction, that is, before and after I became a Taoist partner. The first one who married me was Yang Qian. After that, she was the elder sister. The second is Xianling, who is the second elder sister. "


    Yin heart bitter face way: "then I am the third one, I am three younger sister."


    Ximen Yu shook his finger and said, "no, you are the fourth sister."


    "What? Fourth sister? " The fairy bell of Dan Tai is stunned.


    Yang Qian also busy asked: "quick and honest, this we do not know who is the third party?"


    Third, Yang Qian is quite humorous.


    "Yes, who''s the third one to start?"


    Ximenyu said: "she is from Hua Yuxing, Princess Wang Yang of the DAHAO Dynasty, named Mingyang. She is the third entry-level person. The position of this third sister should be reserved for her." Ximen Yu said shamelessly.


    Yang qianxianling and Yinxin looked at ximenyu with love and hatred, and Yinxin asked, "husband, do you still have four sisters and five sisters after that?"


    "Hey, after finding the snow, of course, it''s a white fairy, and then I''ll tell you that it''s a white fairy after you find it."


    "So much!" All three frowned.


    "It''s called many. I haven''t finished counting yet." Simon Yu said.


    "Ah, it''s not finished. Is there anything else?"


    Ximen Yu said with a smile: "of course, there is the little demon woman of Yanhuang nationality, haha, in fact, I like her very much, and her figure is excellent."


    "With them, they are all seven sisters. There should be no more of them?"


    Ximen Yu patted his head and said, "Oh, I forgot. There is another one, Liu Shuyun."


    Dan Tai fairy bell helpless way: "eight, can''t have again."


    "Haha, in fact, there are still some. The emperor''s mother must be counted as one. Then, by the way, I met that five times alchemy little beauty in the alien world, and I will certainly catch up with her later. It''s gone. I can''t remember. "


    Yang Qian said: "already ten, if there are still, I will cut off your hair."


    "Ha ha ha, you''re not going to be widowed if you cut off my pen."


    "Hum! You can''t have any more. " Yang Qian hummed.


    Just then, a woman''s cry came from the door: "ximenyu, is it there?"


    Yang Qian and Xianling immediately looked at Ximen Yu and asked, "who?"


    Ximen Yu said with a smile: "I remember, she is Murong Yingying from the next cave. I gave her a magic weapon refining more than ten years ago. It seems that she has finished refining."


    Ximenyu wanted to go out, and the fairy bell of dantai immediately stopped ximenyu: "don''t go out, speak clearly."


    "Yes, make it clear!" Yang Qian also said.


    Yin Xin didn''t say anything. She just started. She shouldn''t say more. Let her two sisters say it.


    "What do you say clearly?"


    "Did you have an affair with her Asked Xianling.


    "Well, nonsense, I have an affair with you."


    "Seriously, what is your relationship with her? Why did you give her a magic weapon Yang Qian asked.


    "Er!"


    Ximenyu is speechless. At first, she gave Murong Yingying a magic weapon because she was very beautiful. She was the adopted daughter of Emperor Kangxi. She had never married anyone. Then ximenyu gave her a magic weapon.


    "Say, you have an affair with her, or why do you give her magic weapon?" Xianling asked.


    Ximen Yu nodded and said, "well, she is a beautiful woman, so I gave it to her."


    With that, Ximen Yu flew out of the cave.


    Yin Xin said: "two sisters, it seems that there are eleven sisters in the budget."


    "Alas


    "Oh! He is still stubborn. He thought he had become an immortal. He really changed. " Said Xianling.


    Yang Qian sighed: "two sisters, in fact, I quite understand Ximen Yu."


    "Why? Ximenyu is so playful and understanding. In fact, I don''t understand ximenyu very much. He likes to do that, and a woman can do it with him. Why so much? Don''t you feel tired and flustered? I didn''t like this kind of person very much before, but I didn''t expect to choose to be a woman of ximenyu. " Xianling road.Yang Qian said with a smile, "I didn''t like this kind of thing, but I know ximenyu''s experience. His consciousness went through the time of the immortal, where he lived for more than 10000 years. In the time of cultivating immortals, ximenyu did not have any women, and he had never done anything between men and women once. He was a serious immortal cultivator who could not be serious any more. At that time, there was a beautiful woman chasing her, waiting to become ximenyu''s partner all her life. It''s a pity that she didn''t become ximenyu''s partner until she ascended. Her name was Wang Xin. Ximenyu rejected Wang Xin just because she loved the women in modern society "


    " ah, what else? " The great surprise of singing heart.


    Yang Qian continued: "after returning to the modern society, ximenyu suddenly knew that she had already fallen in love with Wang Xin, but unfortunately, there was no chance. Now, Ximen Yu has to start his life of cultivating immortals again. He doesn''t want to keep up with the life of cultivating immortals. He doesn''t want to have any regrets. Well, anyway, I don''t care how many women ximenyu has. I''ve figured it out. It doesn''t matter. "


    Ximenyu flies out of the cave. Murong Yingying wants to turn around and leave, thinking that ximenyu is not there.


    "Murong Yingying, congratulations on becoming an immortal cultivator in the early stage of the golden elixir."


    The voice of ximenyu rings behind Murong Yingying, and Murong Yingying suddenly turns back.


    "Ximenyu, you are there. Why don''t you shout so long for me?"


    "Ha ha, busy."


    Murong Yingying immediately worshipped Ximen Yu.


    "Ximenyu, please accept my three obeisances."


    "Ah Ximenyu is busy pulling Murong Yingying up.


    "Please do me a good job."


    "I''m here to thank you. Originally, I was just an immortal cultivator in fetal rest period. Because you and I have become the golden elixir period, the span is so large that I think it''s a dream. Ximenyu, thank you." Murong Yingying grateful way.


    Ximenyu did not say anything, but Yang Qian''s voice rang out behind him: "since you are so grateful to ximenyu, it''s better to make friends with him to cultivate immortals."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1719

    "What!" Ximenyu turned back.


    Yang Qian actually said so.


    Murong Yingying looked at Yang Qian and asked ximenyu, "is this?"


    Ximen Yu said: "she is Yang Qian, my companion of cultivating immortals."


    "Oh, oh, you have an immortal companion!" Murong Yingying is suddenly a little lost. In fact, she likes ximenyu very much, but she doesn''t think she is worthy of it.


    "Ha ha, I have four friends to cultivate immortals."


    Just then, Xianling and Yinxin came out.


    Ximen Yu said with a smile: "these three are all my immortal friends."


    "Ah, so much! Why do you need so many partners on your own Murong Yingying is shocked. In her impression, everyone has only one partner. For the first time, she found that there were still several.


    Ximenyu said: "nonsense, my partner must be cultivating immortals together, and doing that, adjusting life."


    Yang Qian directly said to Murong Yingying, "master Murong, I can see that you also like ximenyu. It''s better to be his companion in cultivating immortals."


    Murong Yingying said with a red face: "however, there are four masters of ximenyu."


    Yang Qian said with a smile: "why, you are afraid that ximenyu can''t satisfy so much! Don''t worry. Ximen Yu''s whole body is full of confidence. I''m afraid that''s what you''re most confident about. Don''t you want to? "


    Ximen Yu is a little confused. What does Yang Qian want to do? Just now they also collectively denounced ximenyu. Why so many women want it, but now they take the initiative to recruit ximenyu''s immortal cultivation partner.


    Murong Yingying quickly shook her head: "no, I haven''t been married. I don''t have any perception of men and women. How can I worry that I can''t satisfy me? This is ridiculous. I just think that ximenyu has so many partners, can they cope with it? If I had that, it would not have been five. "


    Yin heart said: "not only Oh, there are some beauties have not been found, including you, at least 11."


    "Ah


    Yang Qian said: "well, master Murong, the companion of cultivating immortals means that two men and women cultivate immortals together and have a care. As a companion of cultivating immortals with ximenyu, you can have a care with ximenyu. Of course, you also have a care with us. That''s all. Don''t think so much about it. Living in the world is not just to become a master step by step and aspire to become an immortal. "


    Murong Yingying looked at ximenyu and blushed and asked," ximenyu, do you really want to be my immortal companion? "


    After all of this, Ximen Yu nodded and said, "well, would you like to? Let''s cultivate immortals together in the future. I hope that in the future, we can all fly to the fairyland for a long time, until we live forever. Murong Yingying, would you like to


    Murong Yingying surprise way: "I would like to, I have no relatives, after you are my husband, I finally have relatives." Murong Yingying tears excitedly. Although she belongs to the Murong royal family, today''s Murong royal family has more than ten generations of descendants. For Murong Yingying, there is no sense of home at all.


    Ximenyu hugs Murong Yingying.


    At this time, a group of immortal practitioners came to the capital of China.


    There are about seven or eight, including Zhang Sanfeng.


    It seems that Zhang Sanfeng''s banquet is over.


    I just saw ximenyu holding a beautiful woman.


    "Ah, Murong Yingying!" One of the strong young people saw it and immediately flew down. He seemed to know Murong Yingying.


    Zhang Sanfeng and others also flew down.


    Ximenyu opened his arms to Murong YingYing and saw a group of immortal practitioners flying down. It was the group of immortals that he saw at Zhang Sanfeng''s birthday party. Seven or eight of them were in the out of body period, and there were more than ten new year infants.


    One of the men rushed to Murong Yingying beside ximenyu and called out excitedly: "Murong Yingying, Murong Yingying."


    Ximen Yu frowned and called so kindly. Was it an old acquaintance.


    Murong Yingying saw that man, also greatly surprised, called: "Zhengbao elder brother?"


    It turned out that the excited man was Aixin Jueluo Zhengbao. Murong Yingying knew this man when he was young.


    "Yingying, it''s really you. My God, I saw you." Zhengbao was so excited that he didn''t see ximenyu at all.


    Ximen Yu pulled Murong Yingying behind him and said, "Hello, Daoyou, speak on your own, don''t move your hands."


    It''s just a case of anger.


    Ximenyu''s mouth was turned away. He was just in the early period of Yuanying. However, the cultivators of immortals in the Qing Dynasty, up to now, have been very talented.


    "Ximenyu, don''t go too far. Get out of the way. Murong Yingying is my old friend."


    Ximenyu said: "I don''t stop your friends from meeting each other, but please don''t do anything about it. Now Murong Yingying is my immortal cultivation partner and my wife."


    "What, your immortal companion." Zhengbao is busy looking at Murong Yingying.


    Murong Yingying nodded his head and said, "brother Zhengbao, he didn''t panic. I just promised to be his immortal companion."


    "No!" Zhengbao shouts."Why?" Murong Yingying asked.


    "Because, Yingying, I like you too. When I left the earth, one of my most regretful things was that I didn''t confess to you. I thought you didn''t step into the immortal cultivator, but I didn''t expect you to step into the immortal cultivator. I was really excited to see you. I swear, I don''t want to make up for that regret in my heart. Yingying, I love you. Can you be my companion? We''ve known each other in the past, don''t you think it''s more topical? " It is a pity that it is too late.


    Murong Yingying cried: "I''m sorry, brother Zhengbao, you confessed too late. If you said this to me 300 years ago, I must have married you." It seems that when Murong Yingying was young, she also loved this Aixin Jueluo Zhengbao in silence. Unfortunately, she missed it.


    "Yingying, I''m sorry. I liked you at that time. It''s a pity that you are my sister in name. I dare not do anything sorry to master, so I hold it in my heart. Now, they have already passed away, and we are the only ones left. I will not leave this regret again. "


    "Woo Hoo Hoo!" Murong Yingying cried loudly.


    Ximenyu is very upset. Murong Yingying loved her when she was young, but she didn''t live together. However, three hundred years ago, Ximen Yudu was not born yet, so we can''t blame Murong Yingying for not being the first to love ximenyu.


    "I''m sorry, brother Zhengbao. It''s too late. I''ve found happiness. I''m sorry, sobbing!" Murong Yingying cried sadly. If the protagonist is Zhengbao, it is estimated that this is also a touching love. Unfortunately, the protagonist is ximenyu.


    Aixin Jueluo shouts to the sky: "Yingying, I love you, Yingying, I love you."


    Murong Yingying kept crying. Why is it so clever? Just as soon as she promised ximenyu, Zhengbao appeared. They missed it 300 years ago. By coincidence, they met again 300 years later. It''s not the will of God to make people.


    "Wuwu, Zhengbao, it''s too late."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1720

    "Wuwu, Zhengbao, it''s too late."


    "No, it''s not too late. Isn''t it that I meet you now?" Aixin Jueluo Zhengbao said excitedly.


    A strong man around her said to Murong Yingying immediately: "you are Murong Yingying. Xiaobao has often mentioned you with me over the years. He said that you are his lifelong regret. Moreover, he has not found a companion to cultivate immortals. His heart is crazy. Murong Yingying, you have finally met again. Promise him not to let each other regret and become a pair He envies only mandarin ducks but not immortals. Otherwise, it will be difficult for him to fly. "


    "Woo Hoo! Brother Zhengbao, why didn''t you show up earlier? I''ve just promised to be a partner with ximenyu. "


    Zhengbao looked at ximenyu and said, "what virtue can he have? How can he get you? Yingying, I love you."


    Ximenyu sneered: "yes, I have no virtue and incompetence, but I just got Murong Yingying, Aixin Jueluo, right? How can you rob women from me. You are my partner. You are my wife


    An immortal cultivator was not used to ximenyu''s arrogance and said, "Hey, ximenyu, you didn''t see that they were young lovers. You can''t be moved by their love and stop them from getting together. Do you know how hard it is to get fate?"


    Ximenyu said with a smile, "does it matter to me whether they love when they are young? All I know is that Murong Yingying has promised to be my companion in cultivating immortals. "


    Aixin Jueluo held back his anger and said, "Ximen Taoist friend, can you help us?"


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha, I don''t know you very well. Why do you want to help you? Why don''t you help me? Please, let me and Murong Yingying do it!" Ximen Yu laughs and says that Ximen Yu is not so generous as to give Murong Yingying to others. Although Murong Yingying may be a little difficult to choose, Ximen Yu decides her.


    Aixin Jueluo was angry.


    An out of body immortal cultivator stood up to mediate the contradiction. His name was Xiuyi. He said, "ximenyu, everyone is a Chinese immortal cultivator. You can''t help being reasonable."


    Ximenyu said, "elder, where do you think I am not reasonable? Did Murong Yingying promise to form an immortal cultivation partner with me first? Now as soon as the bastard comes out, he wants me to give it to him. Who doesn''t make sense? "


    "But, after all, the two of them loved each other when they were young, but they missed it for some reason. Now that they are finally reunited, you can''t let go of the net and fulfill their once bitter couple." Correct the way of persuasion.


    "I can''t say that. I also like Murong Yingying. I have no reason to give it to others. Besides, it''s a matter of coming first, not something that has never happened."


    "Well, that''s the only way. Let Murong Yingying choose by herself." Amendatory Yi asked Murong Yingying: "Murong Taoist friend, you can decide for yourself. Do you want to be a companion to ximenyu or Zhengbao? If you choose Zhengbao, we will make the decision for you. Ximenyu can''t be a fool." Revised meaning.


    Ximenyu is very upset. Even if Murong Yingying chooses her old lover, Ximen Yu will not allow it. What she is fighting for is one breath.


    Murong Yingying cried: "I don''t know. Ximenyu has a gift for me. I promised him first. How can I apologize to him?"


    "However, Zhengbao and you have loved each other since they were young. What''s more, Zhengbao thought you were dead, but he still hasn''t found a partner for 300 years. How can you repay this affection. I''ve heard that in your heart, the one you love is still Zhengbao. However, out of gratitude to ximenyu, it''s hard to refuse him, so you can''t choose, right Correct the question.


    Murong Yingying cried and nodded.


    Ximenyu is a little disappointed. Murong Yingying even loves her old lover more. She is only grateful to him and ximenyu is very good, so she is willing to be ximenyu''s immortal cultivation partner.


    Ximen Yu doesn''t blame Murong Yingying. After all, he was once in love. Now he suddenly met, and it''s normal to still love him.


    Xiuyi said to Ximen Yu, "you hear me, Ximen Taoist friend. Murong Yingying is only grateful to you. Her love for Zhengbao is complete. Murong Yingying out of gratitude to you, it is not good to refuse you, but you hear her inner thoughts, if you are a gentleman, you should take the initiative to help them. I think Zhengbao and Murong Yingying will appreciate your success. "


    Zhengbao was happy and said gratefully to the amendment: "thank you for helping me, brother Xiu."


    "You''re welcome. It''s a small matter."


    Ximen Yu smiles. Murong Yingying doesn''t refute it, which shows that it is. Murong Yingying is more inclined to marry her old lover as an immortal companion.


    "Ximenyu, you should express yourself quickly! With so many people watching, don''t let everyone despise you. You don''t understand the reason why a gentleman can become a man of beauty? "


    Ximen Yu said with a smile: "dream!"


    "What do you mean?" Zheng Bao asked.


    Ximen Yu said in a loud voice: "Murong Yingying is my companion in cultivating immortals. I care what gentleman you are. My things are mine.""Ximenyu, you want to fight." Zhengbao was completely angry, and all the truth was on his side, and everyone spoke for him. Ximenyu was not a man of beauty.


    Ximenyu disdains to say: "depend on you? If you really want to fight, don''t say I bully you. "


    "All right, all right!" Zhang Sanfeng was afraid of making a big deal, so he immediately came out to coordinate. After all, he had received a gift from ximenyu and had to speak to ximenyu.


    Zhang Sanfeng said to Zhengbao, "Xiaobao, don''t be impulsive. It''s not easy for us to practice until now. It''s all Chinese who should unite. Let me tell ximenyu."


    Zhang Sanfeng turned to ximenyu and said with a smile: "ximenyu, you need to understand more. It''s not Zhengbao''s wishful thinking now. Even Murong Yingying is more inclined to be together with old lover. It''s meaningless for you to force yourself. It''s better to be a man of honor and give Murong yingying to Zhengbao. It''s a gentleman''s own family to become a man of beauty. You see, these two are not beautiful women, beautiful people dazzled, you also consider and these two one of a Xiuxian partner ah Zhang Sanfeng pointed to Yang Qian and Xianling.


    Zhang Sanfeng is really old-fashioned. He thinks that ximenyu has Murong Yingying, so he must have nothing to do with the other two beauties. Where did he know that the other two beauties of Xiuxian, who were also ximenyu''s companions, asked ximenyu to consider them.


    "Ha ha ha ha!" Ximenyu laughed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1721

    Zhang Sanfeng said: "in addition to the weakness of the realm, the other two are better than Murong Yingying in terms of beauty. Why do they want Murong Yingying?"


    "Wait!" Zhaozi flag suddenly exclaimed, this Zhaozi flag is the former ex vivo cultivator who despised ximenyu at Zhang Sanfeng''s banquet.


    "Zhaoziqi, what''s the matter with you?" Zhang Sanfeng asked.


    Zhao Ziqi said: "I have just broken up with an alien immortal cultivation partner. Now I also want to find a new one, the two immortal beauties. I want the one on the left first."


    Ximen Yu frowned and his wife dared to ask for it.


    Zhang Sanfeng was stunned and said to ximenyu, "hurry up, one of them is going to go, and there is one left. Otherwise, others will go first."


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha!" Ximenyu laughed and said, "Master Zhang Sanfeng, to be honest, those two have been my friends in cultivating immortals. Qianqian, Lingling, come to my husband''s side! "


    "Well! "OK." Yang Qian and Xianling went to ximenyu in a blink of an eye. Ximen Yu was shocked by everyone, and Ximen Yu said with a smile: "sorry, Mr. Zhang Sanfeng, they were my partners. What else should I choose?"


    "Ah Zhang Sanfeng is dead.


    At this time, Zhao Ziqi said angrily, "ximenyu, you are paralyzed. You have occupied so many immortal cultivation resources."


    Ximenyu sneered: "what kind of immortal cultivation resources have I occupied?"


    "Well, you have three beauties of Xiuxian by yourself, which is not enough?"


    This Zhaozi banner even regards beauties as resources for cultivating immortals. However, it is also true that beauty partners are also a kind of resources, because beauties in the immortal cultivation world are very rare.


    Ximen yuhun said: "I''ll take it. How about it? You have the kind to go to the foreign world to find beautiful women to come back and see if anyone can look up to you. You''re a woman who dares to rob me."


    "Ximenyu, what do you say?" Zhaozi flag roars, as if to start.


    Ximen Yuzhen doesn''t pay attention to zhaoziqi. Zhaoziqi is a person in the early stage of leaving the body. Ximen Yuzhen is not afraid of it. As for Ai Xin Jueluo Zhengbao, a young baby, Ximen Yu pinches ants to death.


    Zhang Sanfeng stopped Zhao Ziqi immediately and said, "Zhao Ziqi, what do you look like? If you like beautiful women, you can find them by yourself. Don''t think about others."


    "Brother Sanfeng, you can''t always help him. What benefits does he give you?"


    Zhang Sanfeng, a little guilty, said, "they are all Chinese."


    Aixin Jueluo Zhengbao clearly said: "I will not let my woman and ximenyu become immortal partners. Ximenyu, you''d better know yourself. You already have two women. Don''t be insatiable. "


    Ximen Yu angrily said: "I will be greedy, my things, she is my things, OK, then I will show you."


    With that, ximenyu grabbed three beauties and entered his mansion.


    "If you want to go, give me back Yingying." Zhengbao wants to stop ximenyu.


    "Bang!" An invisible array group blocks Zhengbao. Zhengbao seems to hit a wall, which makes him dizzy and brain distended.


    Everyone was surprised. They had a good array.


    Ximenyu stood in the cave and waved his hand to make the array transparent, which meant that people outside could see clearly inside.


    Ximenyu said to Murong Yingying, "what do you mean? I promised to be my companion in cultivating immortals. Why did you change your mind? "


    "Me Murong Yingying bowed her head and was helpless.


    "Well, I can''t do it for you."


    "I''m sorry, ximenyu, I fell in love with Zhengbao three hundred years ago. At that time, he was my elder brother in name. We fell in love but could not be together. After that, he became a monk and left the earth, and we missed it. I really didn''t expect to see him again. If he didn''t show up, I would be very willing to form an immortal cultivation companion with you. I can''t get it. "


    Ximenyu asked, "now that he appears, do you want to change your mind again?"


    "I, I''m sorry."


    "Ha ha ha ha!" Ximenyu laughs and picks up Murong YingYing and goes to a room inside. Everyone can see what ximenyu wants to do.


    "Ximenyu, you asshole, your assistant." It''s shouting outside.


    Ximen Yu humed: "Zhengbao, if you enter my cave, I will give you Murong Yingying, otherwise, you are not qualified."


    Aixin Jueluo Zhengbao immediately crazy attack Ximen Yu''s array, but still..


    "I''ll help you!" Zhao Ziqi immediately volunteered.


    The others did not move, just watched as things went on.


    Zhao Ziqi disdained: "a little garbage of Yuanying period dares to play with the array here. I will break his rotten array with a wave of my hand."


    A wave of Zhaozi flag.


    Just like a gust of wind, the city wall did not move, not even a reaction.


    "Well!" Zhao Ziqi was startled. Everyone looked at Zhao Ziqi. He said that he broke ximenyu''s rotten array with a wave of his hand.Zhaozi flag is angry, offering a magic weapon to bombard.


    "Boom There was a loud noise from the array, but it was still motionless.


    Ximenyu walked out of the room in his underpants and stood at the entrance of the hall and said with a smile, "zhaoziqi, you can''t even break my array when you''re out of the body. You still want to stand out for Zhengbao. Don''t embarrass yourself. I don''t have time to pay attention to you now. When I''m done, I''ll deal with you again. Zhaoziqi, I''ve endured you for a long time. "


    Zhengbao saw ximenyu only wearing underpants, and the middle of the underpants was held up as if holding up an umbrella. Who could not understand what kind of umbrella ximenyu held up? Everyone was surprised at the size of ximenyu''s place.


    Zhengbao roared: "ximenyu, you dare to move my woman."


    Ximen Yu turned his mouth and said, "she is my immortal companion and my woman. Since you want to rob my woman, OK, I''ll take her first and cook the raw rice into cooked rice." With that, ximenyu entered the small room again.


    "Ah, ah!" Zhengbao roared and knelt down to Zhaozi flag and said, "please, elder brother Zhao, help me break the array. Let me go in and save Yingying."


    Zhaoziqi had already been very angry with ximenyu, and promised, "give me thirty breaths, and I will break the battle."


    Thus, Zhao Ziqi began to attack fiercely.


    Ximen Yu didn''t worry at all. Ximen Yu''s prohibition of this cave took Ximen Yu''s most attention and wanted to break the battle. It is estimated that only the strong ones in the Huashen period could be broken. However, a group of people outside were all under the God transforming period.


    Ximenyu looks at Murong Yingying. She looks at ximenyu with some fear. Ximenyu says, "Murong Yingying, don''t say I don''t respect you. Be my immortal cultivation partner. You promised yourself. I''ll take your body now."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1722

    With that, Ximen Yu rushed forward. Murong Yingying pointed to tears. She could not resist ximenyu, but was very tangled. Ximen Yu knew her situation and promised to do so. How could she resist him. What''s more, ximenyu is really excellent and excellent. He is taller than Zhengbao in appearance. I don''t know how many times.


    But Zhengbao, after all, is the ex x lover, the old love will inevitably revive.


    Ximenyu soon invaded Murong Yingying''s body and completely occupied her.


    And outside, Zhengbao shouts, imagining Murong Yingying being turned over and over by ximenyu inside.


    "Brother Zhao, did you break the battle or not? Wuwu."


    The cowhide of Zhaozi flag is blown up, not to mention 30 breaths, I''m afraid all 300 breaths. Ximen Yu''s array is still motionless.


    Zhao Ziqi''s face turned red and he was very angry. Ximen Yu made him lose face in front of so many people today.


    "Brother Zhao, have you broken the battle yet? If you don''t break the battle, I have already been entered by ximenyu, wuwuwu." Shouts Zhengbao.


    Zhaoziqi was upset and roared: "what are you yelling at? OK, I''m useless when I break the battle. It''s been a long time since ximenyu entered. In this case, I won''t waste my strength any more." With that, Zhao Ziqi found himself a step, and no longer broke the battle.


    At this time, there came Murong Yingying, ah ah, ah call, and heard that it was involuntarily sent out.


    Zheng Bao''s face changed.


    It should be that everyone''s face changed. This ximenyu is really here.


    "Ah, ah!" Zhengbao shouts with his blue veins exposed. It''s hard to imagine his suffering.


    However, Murong Yingying''s cry continued to spread out, ah ah, called very cheering.


    "Alas Zhang Sanfeng shook his head and sighed.


    Zhengbao immediately knelt down in front of Xiuyi and pleaded: "brother justice, you are the most just person. Please help me break the battle!"


    Revised meaning said: "don''t tease, Zhaozi flag can''t be broken. How can I break it? Alas, Zhengbao, admit your life. Even if the array is broken now, Murong Yingying is already being done by ximenyu. What else do you want to join in


    "I don''t, I don''t."


    "If you are not willing, you can only wait until they are finished and Ximen Yu comes out, and then you can argue with Ximen Yu in person. We can''t help you. After all, ximenyu is also a Chinese immortal cultivator. We can only persuade him. If we can''t, you can solve it yourself. "


    "Ah, ah!"


    There are several out of the body stage, no one will take the initiative to break the array, although the middle and late out of the body may be able to break the array, but what is the significance of breaking it. Ximen Yu can have such a strong array, which has proved that Ximen Yu is not simple.


    Murong Yingying has completely lost herself. At this moment, she completely forgets what Zhengbao is. She only knows how happy she is. She screams and screams.


    The people outside are really so boring. They have been waiting and waiting for ximenyu to come out.


    I thought ximenyu would come out after more than ten minutes.


    However, I didn''t come out after waiting for half an hour.


    Until an hour later, Murong Yingying stopped calling. It means that Ximen Yu is now over, and people have to admire that Ximen Yu is really a good cow. Even Zhang Sanfeng was full of envy. Zhang Sanfeng also had a companion to cultivate immortals in the alien world, but he didn''t come back with him.


    However, ximenyu did not come out immediately. At the moment, ximenyu and Murong Yingying lie together. Murong Yingying doesn''t know what she is thinking.


    Ximenyu said: "well, you have really become my companion in cultivating immortals. You can follow me well in the future. Don''t worry about Zhengbao. You are out of date. You can''t help you in the cultivation of immortals. Just now you have realized what happiness is."


    Murong Yingying didn''t speak and didn''t know what she was thinking.


    "You have a rest. I''ll go out and think about it."


    Ximenyu walked out of the room. Yang Qian and Xianling sat at the door. It seemed that they had been listening for an hour at the door.


    Ximen Yu said with a smile: "after listening to it for an hour, I feel very uncomfortable. I''ll find you in the evening."


    With that, Ximen Yu flew out of the cave.


    "Ximenyu, I''ll kill you," Aixinjueluo Zhengbao yelled at once


    Zhengbao is going to kill ximenyu.


    No one came up to argue this time, because both ximenyu and Zhengbao were in the early stage of Yuanying. They had to fight each other, otherwise the contradiction could not be solved. Let them fight for a fight. It is estimated that no one can kill anyone at the same level.


    "Zhengbao, I advise you not to die. You are not my opponent."


    "Ximenyu, today either you or I will die."


    "In that case, you have to die." Ximen Yu turned his lips. Someone wanted to die. Ximen Yu was polite.


    Zhang Sanfeng said: "wait a minute, ximenyu, Zhengbao, you really need to vent your anger fiercely, but I hope you don''t hurt each other''s lives. It''s not easy for anyone to cultivate immortals at this point, OK? I hope that harmony is the most important thing. After all, they are all Chinese. ""Kill!" Zhengbao''s eyes were red, and he was persuaded.


    Ten swords. Wave one.


    Zhengbao roared: "all the immortal sword array!"


    "Whew, whew!" Ten flying swords were flying around ximenyu, which was like a meat grinder.


    "Hum, rubbish!" Ximenyu disdained a hum.


    "Cough, cough, cough!" Ximen Yu coughed hard and coughed a mouthful of thick phlegm from his throat.


    "Pooh!" A mouthful of phlegm flew out of Ximen Yu.


    "Bang, bang, bang!" The sword array of Zhengbao''s immortals disintegrated in an instant. All the swords were cut into two pieces.


    The ten flying swords were all refined by Zhengbao''s soul. They were destroyed by ximenyu''s phlegm, which greatly damaged Zheng Baodun''s vitality.


    Therefore, it is very simple for the immortal cultivator to seriously injure the opponent. Destroying the magic weapon of the other party is equivalent to seriously injuring the vitality of the other party. However, ordinary immortal cultivators can not easily destroy other people''s magic weapons, unless the strength gap between the two sides is too large or one of them is too big. Just like ximenyu, who has had countless combat experiences, his ideological realm is already Mahayana realm. Standing at the ideological height of Mahayana realm, even though his strength has not yet reached, his ideological height and insight have already arrived, so the battle has become very simple. Even if he is in a weak position, there are many ways to gain the upper hand.


    "Poof!" Zhengbao, like other immortals who had destroyed their magic weapons, immediately vomited blood and was seriously injured. Therefore, it was necessary to spit blood. Some people even vomited half of their blood.


    Ximenyu said, "Zhengbao, I said you are not my opponent, so I didn''t take you seriously. You''d better take it as soon as you''re good, otherwise it''s not as simple as destroying magic weapons and damaging vitality."


    Zhengbao looks at ximenyu with a pale face.


    For a long time, I said, "it''s a sign from the flag that I''ve been fighting for."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1723

    "What? Did I hear you right? " Zhao Ziqi exclaimed, and Ximen Yu said something to him.


    teach you a lesson from your own flag. Today I will give you some color to see if you can refuse to be rather baffling. I will let you play the first trick, and don''t say I bully you. Simon Yu said.


    Everyone is surprised that Ximen Yu is crazy. He wants to play the Zhaozi flag in the early period of Yuanying. Isn''t he looking for death?


    "Paralyzed, look for death." Zhao Ziqi is angry. Zhao Ziqi has been able to cultivate immortals. Naturally, it is not a weak person. There are many magic weapons.


    Zhao Zi''s flag suddenly appeared with a light mask, and he did not speak any more. He pinched his hands, and the low, ancient and astringent mantra came out of his mouth. His cold and overcast Qi suddenly turned into black tentacles and danced wildly.


    "Magic?" Ximen Yu was surprised that the Zhaozi flag had two sons. An immortal was able to cultivate demons.


    After all, ximenyu is just in the early days of Yuanying, which is quite different from Zhaozi flag. It was originally a day by a place.


    Ximenyu''s eyes narrowed, staring at Zhaozi flag, but there was a slight thunderbolt from his hands, and there was a flash of gold.


    In theory, ximenyu is very confident in dealing with the early stage of OBE. By using his powerful magic weapon, he can break the opponent''s magic weapon at one fell swoop and hurt his vitality.


    But in this moment, Zhaozi''s pupils turned red, and his mouth gave out a wild animal''s roar. After that, his body began to expand. In the twinkling of an eye, his body expanded several times.


    "Why Seeing this, Ximen Yu was slightly stunned. He was not because of the change of the other party''s body shape, but the other party''s evil spirit disappeared without a trace. Instead, it was a strange breath that made people extremely uneasy.


    Zhao Ziqi''s blood red eyes show the color of madness. The swollen body suddenly shrank again, and in the blink of an eye it turned into a dwarf about three feet tall.


    Ximen Yu was surprised, and his mind turned in a hurry. He had a bad feeling.


    Ximenyu''s two hands were raised, and two thick gold arcs were ejected from his hands, which turned into a huge gold net in the air and went to the head-on cover of the Zhaozi flag.


    Then he immediately waved his hand, several spirit stones flew out and turned into a huge shield to block in front of him.


    The golden net that ximenyu threw out covered the Zhaozi flag. The Zhaozi flag under the golden net gave out a shrill cry.


    There was a big bang. The whole person inexplicably burst open, every inch of the body turned into blood foam, splashing flying.


    "Ah Ximen Yu was shocked. Zhao Ziqi died like this? It''s not that easy, is it?


    Ximenyu was startled at first, but immediately showed a look of astonishment.


    Ximen Yu was puzzled, but he was surprised.


    Immediately he found something unusual.


    The other party''s blood foam meat, actually did not drop, suspended in the air, and these flesh and blood in its gaze, strange in the air wriggle up.


    Seeing this, ximenyu was stunned.


    "Puff" a few times, the flesh and blood suddenly turned into blood fog, spread. Its speed, blink of an eye will turn most of the sky into blood red color, and send out the smell of blood to vomit, pungent extreme.


    Ximen Yu was shocked and quickly smashed a spear.


    With a bang, ximenyu''s spear disappeared.


    The huge blood mist in the sky suddenly swept down, sweeping like a hurricane.


    And zhaoziqi, Ximen Yudu didn''t know where he was, only saw his body turned into pieces of meat, and then became the majestic blood mist.


    Ximenyu was immediately enveloped in a hurricane like blood mist.


    Fortunately, ximenyu has been on guard for a long time. He has set up a protective cover all over his body. Otherwise, he will be attacked.


    "Whew, whew!"


    "Dang Dang Dang!"


    The majestic blood mist seems to hide countless sharp knives, cutting the protective cover of ximenyu.


    The protective cover of ximenyu is like a flame blown by the wind. The light and shadow are getting weaker and weaker. If it goes on like this, the protective cover of ximenyu will be broken.


    "No, the Zhaozi flag is not as new as I thought." Ximen Yu was shocked. Ximen Yu seldom fought such a weak battle. Before that, he broke the enemy''s magic weapon. This time, Ximen Yudu lost a spear.


    "Ximen Yu, I know that you have countless magic weapons, so you forced me to use the repair magic." From the blood mist came the sound of the flag.


    "Sure enough, he is a mender."


    "Hum, I''m not a demon cultivator. I just learned the magic power of a demon cultivator. Didn''t you notice that you were pale? That''s because your blood is being sucked away by me


    "Ah Ximen Yu found that his hands and feet were pale and his blood was constantly losing.


    "Hum, ximenyu, you think you can''t hurt you if you have a protective cover. It''s too naive. Besides, I''m afraid you won''t last long with this shield."At this time, Zhang Sanfeng is busy in the distance to shout: "zhaoziqi, don''t hurt your life."


    Zhao Ziqi said: "Zhang Sanfeng, you''d better leave it alone. Ximenyu himself challenged me. This is his price. It''s easy to live. Let Ximen Yu call me grandfather Sansheng


    Ximenyu sealed his life gate, but his blood was still missing.


    "Ximenyu, if you don''t want to die, please call me three times, or I''ll be late." Zhao Ziqi''s voice roared.


    Simon Yu one hum: "who wins who loses, it''s too early to draw a conclusion."


    Ximen Yu turned his hand and seven flags appeared in his palm.


    "Up!" The seven flags rose in an instant. In a blink of an eye, they were more than ten feet long. In the blink of an eye, the seven flags rose to hundreds of meters high, and the flags whirled desperately.


    The blood mist in the sky was stirred by seven flags and lost its direction.


    Ximenyu called out, "close up!"


    The seven flags began to shrink.


    "Ah


    In the blood mist, came the scream of Zhaozi flag.


    "Bang bang bang bang!" The seven flags roared and shrunk, as if everything could be shrunk by him.


    "Ah, ah! Simon woo, stop, stop. " Zhao Ziqi roared in horror.


    Ximen Yu said: "zhaoziqi, it''s easy to live. Call me three times. If it''s late, I can''t take it."


    Unexpectedly, zhaoziqi immediately called out: "grandfather Ximen, grandfather Ximen, grandfather Ximen, I admit defeat, I took my service, quickly stop."


    "Hum!" Ximen Yu a hum, hand a move: "close."


    The seven flags stopped rotating and slowly shrunk back to Ximen Yu''s palm.


    These seven flags are one of Ximen Yu''s treasures. If Ximen Yu doesn''t have these magic weapons, Ximen Yu will have to be slaughtered. There is no way. The immortal cultivator doesn''t rely on magic weapons. Can''t they rely on their hands and feet. Only practitioners rely on hand and foot skills.


    Ximenyu is like a primary school student with a gun, and an adult should be afraid of three points. Unless he meets a person with high martial arts skills, adults with guns are not afraid.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1724

    A moment later, the blood mist congealed into a blood man, and slowly, the blood man became a Zhaozi flag.


    At the moment, Zhaozi flag was very embarrassed. He was almost hanged by ximenyu meat grinder. At the last moment, he didn''t care so much, so he called ximenyu grandfather.


    Of course, Zhaozi flag is not weak, because ximenyu''s magic weapon is too strong to withstand the killing of ximenyu''s magic weapon during the small out of body period.


    Everything was calm.


    As soon as Ximen Yu looked, there were hundreds of immortal practitioners around him.


    In the capital of China, almost all of the monks who closed up in the capital of China were startled to run out.


    "Zhaoziqi, are you ok?" An out of body cultivator was busy flying up.


    Zhaoziqi said with lingering fear: "it''s OK, it''s almost dead. What magic weapon is the flag of ximenyu? It''s so powerful that I can''t fight against it. What is the origin of ximenyu? Why can he have such a powerful magic weapon


    "I don''t understand. It''s the first time that Ximen Yu can''t be provoked. Although his realm is weaker than ours, his magic weapon is too strong. It feels like an alien world. Those children of great powers have powerful magic weapons in their hands. It''s very unfair to fight with these people. Ximen Yu plans to worship a powerful master in the alien world and give him a powerful magic weapon. Zhaoziqi, you should not be depressed, you just lose on the magic weapon. "


    Zhang Sanfeng flies to ximenyu. Even he is a little afraid of ximenyu. Because of the seven flags of ximenyu, Zhang Sanfeng may not be sure to escape. It''s no wonder that Ximen Yu gave him a gift in the transformation period. This boy is so generous. There must be other powerful magic weapons on his hand.


    "Ximenyu, you win. Thank you for sparing zhaoziqi. I think he will never dare to see you unhappy again. Hehehe, don''t mention him. It is estimated that everyone is afraid of you for three points." Zhang Sanfeng said with a smile.


    "Sanfeng master, I have the name of self-knowledge. If my magic weapon is mediocre, where is my opponent?"


    "Those who cultivate immortals depend on magic weapons to fight."


    At this time, Zhao Ziqi flew to Ximen Yu and said, "thank you for your kindness."


    Zhaoziqi was completely scared of Ximen Yu and felt bitten by a snake.


    "Zhao Ziqi, don''t be angry with people with weak realm. Fortunately, it''s me today. If you''re a person with a big force in the alien world, even if the realm is weaker than you, maybe he also has more powerful magic weapon than me, and you will die."


    Zhao Ziqi nodded his head and said, "I don''t dare any more."


    Ximen Yutou did not return to enter his cave, he did not go, outside the immortal practitioners do not disperse.


    After ximenyu entered his cave, the onlookers soon returned to the cave.


    Zhang Sanfeng and a group of out of body practitioners looked at each other and sighed: "among our Chinese immortal practitioners, it seems that ximenyu is the most powerful. When we see ximenyu later, we will all lower and haughty heads."


    "Alas Others have no comment.


    "In fact, it''s very unfair. Ximen Yu was just in his infancy, which made us not sure that we could win him. We practiced so much more than he did. It''s not for nothing."


    "Who is fair to you? Is it true that a higher level cultivator must be stronger than a lower level one? Who says we don''t have a powerful magic weapon. If Ximen Yu''s magic weapon is given to me, I can also kill the stronger one than me. "


    Zhang Sanfeng said: "it''s useless to give it to you. The magic weapon can''t be used by anyone in your hand. You can''t subdue it, you can''t control it, but you can''t break yourself."


    "Then why can ximenyu subdue such a powerful magic weapon and use it freely?" One asked.


    "I don''t know. Who knows what riddles Ximen Yu has. In short, what he can control is his strength."


    We didn''t say anything. It''s true that ximenyu is the strongest among them.


    Ximenyu''s magic weapons were all refined by him wholeheartedly when he was in the immortal cultivation era. They were completely derived from ximenyu himself, and of course, they were freely applied.


    Xiuyi said to Aixin Jueluo Zhengbao: "Zhengbao, don''t think about Murong Yingying. Otherwise, your life will be lost. Compared with ximenyu, you are a weak little hanging silk. Where can you get it?"


    "Well!" Zhengbao even nodded. Even Zhang Sanfeng and other people at the later stage of the surgery were afraid of ximenyu. What else could he do.


    "Let''s go. It''s all over."


    Everyone then completely dispersed, and the capital of China returned to peace.


    Murong Yingying has just witnessed the battle of ximenyu. In her eyes, ximenyu''s image has been improved to "incomparable strength", which can''t be compared with ximenyu at all.


    However, ximenyu felt uncomfortable.


    Ximenyu said: "Murong Yingying, my woman, I don''t allow her to have two men in her heart, even if that man met you before I did."


    Yang Qian asked: "ximenyu, what do you want to do?"


    Ximenyu hesitated for a moment, as if he had made up his mind and said, "Murong Yingying, I don''t think we are predestined. In any case, we just agreed verbally, and it''s not a complete Companion to cultivate immortals."Yang Qian startled: "ximenyu, you want to break with her Xiuxian partner relationship?"


    Murong Yingying is also shocked.


    Dantai Xianling said: "ximenyu, how can you do this? Just now you have accomplished her and Zhengbao. How come you can get rid of her only after sleeping. This is immoral."


    Ximen Yu said with a smile: "I''m sorry, I just came out of the blue. I can conquer the Zhaozi flag, so I don''t like my woman. I have another man in my heart. In that case, that''s it. Murong Yingying, after half a year, we will officially terminate the relationship between Xiuxian and make you and Aixin Jueluo Zhengbao! "


    Yang Qian puzzled asked: "ximenyu, since the lifting, then why wait for half a year, why not lift now?"


    Ximen Yu said with a embarrassed smile: "because I am very reluctant, so I want to stay with Murong Yingying for a long time."


    Yang Qian and Xianling immediately cast a look of disdain. It was clear that they wanted to sleep more than half a year, but they still said they didn''t give up. The reason was so magnificent.


    Ximenyu asked, "why do you two look at me like this?"


    "Well, you know why."


    "Ha ha ha ha!" Ximen Yu gave a smile of indifference. Forget it, there will be so many immortal cultivation partners in the future. Besides, she is not familiar with Murong Yingying. She is reluctant to do so, and she has another man in her heart. What''s more, Murong Yingying''s beauty is worse than Yang Qian and Xianling. Let''s go. After sleeping for half a year, I''ve been tossing and turning for hundreds of times.


    Murong Yingying nodded her head and said, "OK, I''ll accompany you for half a year. I''ll pay off your kindness."


    "Ha ha ha, don''t be so serious. We''ll still be friends in the future, but we don''t have fate to become partners. Zhengbao is more suitable for you. Otherwise, Zhengbao''s life of cultivating immortals will be over. If you have such a big heart knot in your heart, what else can you achieve? So, I will help you."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1725

    Ximen Yu made himself like a noble man.


    "Well, it''s not early. Let''s go home tonight."


    "Isn''t this your home?" Yang Qian said.


    "This is just my cave. My home is in Donghai city. You are all my women. Naturally you want to go home with me."


    "Oh Yang Qian and Dan Tai Xianling both nodded.


    Murong Yingying asked: "I will not go."


    Ximen Yu thought for a while and said, "no, you should go with me, at least for half a year. After half a year, you can go with you."


    Murong Yingying didn''t say anything. She left the capital of China with Yang Qian and Dan Tai Xianling.


    "Join us, master Ximen."


    "Join us, master!"


    Ximenyu met several immortals and politely said hello to ximenyu. Moreover, they all seem to know ximenyu.


    Just after the battle between ximenyu and zhaoziqi, even if they don''t know each other, they immediately go to find out and get to know each other. In their hearts, ximenyu is an immortal cultivation expert at the same level as Zhang Sanfeng.


    As soon as ximenyu left the capital of China, he met Ai Xin Jueluo Zhengbao. He was in a daze, holding a jar of wine in one hand.


    "Ah, brother Zhengbao!" Murong Yingying see XIX lover this kind of feeling, heart a pain.


    Ximen Yu sighs. It seems that Murong Yingying''s heart is filled with more old lovers.


    Ximen Yu said: "Yang Qian, Xianling, and Murong Yingying, you three go first. I''ll say a few words to Zhengbao."


    Three women left helplessly.


    Only ximenyu and Zhengbao were left.


    Zhengbao respectfully worshipped: "join the master Ximen."


    Ximenyu asked: "a person to drink sultry wine?"


    "You didn''t hinder me, master."


    "Do you really love Murong Yingying?" Ximen Yu asked.


    "What about love? She''s already your companion."


    Ximen Yu said: "I and Murong Yingying have happened, she is no longer a complete woman, you still love?"


    "If the elder''s love is based on the body, then I have nothing to say," Zhengbao said


    "Well, what if I''m willing to give up Murong YingYing and help you and her?"


    "Ah Zhengbao was shocked and looked at ximenyu with wide eyes.


    "If you really want to give Yingying back to me, I''m going to repay you in the next life."


    Ximenyu said straightforwardly: "half a year later, I will break the relationship with her and help you."


    Zhengbao said in surprise, "really? But why in half a year? "


    Ximen Yu hummed and stopped beating around the bush. He said, "I still want to sleep for half a year. Why, do you have any opinions?"


    "No, no, no, no problem. How dare I have any opinion? Thank you, master Ximen. I''m very grateful." Zhengbao said happily.


    Ximenyu said with a puzzled smile: "it''s really strange. Don''t you mind if I sleep for half a year? No matter how you say it, it''s already second-hand. I really don''t understand your mind. "


    "I''m very grateful that master Ximen can help us. I couldn''t get anything. Now, it only takes half a year for YingYing and me to be together. I''m so happy that I can''t have time. As for the half year, Yingying is to repay you for your kindness to her. "


    "Well, I''m going." Ximenyu turned and flew away.


    Zhengbao happily threw a jar of wine and laughed at the sky, sweeping away the decadence just now.


    Ximenyu could not help but ask himself, "is it really too much for me to stay for half a year like this?"


    "Alas


    Although Ximen Yu asked himself and reflected, he did not intend to give up immediately.


    Ximenyu didn''t think about it any more.


    Ximenyu goes forward to catch up with Yang Qian and Xianling.


    In contrast, Yang Qian and Xianling have known each other for a long time, and their feelings are deep.


    "Ah, ximenyu! Is it you? "


    A woman of thirty-four years old, with a child in her arms, passed ximenyu. However, as soon as she brushed her shoulders, the woman turned to look at ximenyu and seemed surprised.


    Ximen Yu also turned around and was surprised. He was really familiar with many people.


    "Ah, Lu, Lu Xiaohan!" Looking at the woman in front of him, ximenyu said with disbelief that the woman who looked obviously older than ximenyu was Lu Xiaohan, who had been fond of ximenyu when he was a teenager. Of course, ximenyu also slept with her several times later. Lu Xiaohan''s first to the nth times were all ximenyu''s.


    "Ximenyu, it''s really you!"


    "Yes Ximen Yu nodded and said with a smile, long time no see. Ximen Yu was still as young and handsome as ever, but she was no longer young, and slowly faded away from the glory of the past X.


    Ximen Yu sighed in his heart, and Lu Xiaohan was also old.


    , as like as two peas, I thought you were dead, but I thought you were alive, and it was exactly the same as it was thirty years ago. Lu Xiaohan said."Ha ha, you too!" Ximen Yu said against his will.


    "Ximenyu, don''t tease me. I''m an immortal cultivator. I can''t change for 30 years. Alas." Lu Xiaohan sighed with a heavy sigh. She once loved ximenyu very much. How could she end up with a beautiful memory. But she did not regret and gave her most beautiful years and youth to her favorite first love.


    Ximenyu looked at a child in her arms and asked, "is this child?"


    Ximen Yu knew from a guess that it must be her daughter. She looks like this.


    "My daughter." Lu Xiaohan said helplessly.


    "Oh! It is. " Ximen Yu said with a bitter smile that another friend of the past X had a baby.


    Lu Xiaohan said: "ximenyu, my family is in front of me. Why don''t you go to my home and sit down?"


    Ximen Yu thought for a while, shook his head and said, "forget it, next time."


    "Well, next time."


    It seems that they don''t have much talk. I don''t know what else to talk about.


    "Then I''ll go first."


    "Good!"


    Lu Xiaohan turns around and flies away with her child in her arms. Her heart is also very complicated, but she is more helpless to fate. She can only be a mortal because of her talent. Ximen Yu is so gifted that she can not be mortal.


    Looking at Lu Xiaohan''s figure, ximenyu felt mixed feelings.


    In the next hundred years, these acquaintances, friends and lovers will all die one by one. Life is endowed by the universe. Even immortals do not have the ability to change their lives against heaven.


    "I wish you happiness, Lu Xiaohan, the woman I used to sleep with!" Ximen Yu said silently.


    Then, ximenyu also turned and flew away. Yang Qian and Xianling were waiting for ximenyu at the gate of Beijing gate.


    Just now ximenyu and Lu Xiaohan met, and they all saw it. Compared with them, they are very happy, because they can enter the immortal world and continue to be together with ximenyu.


    But what about the future?


    Ximenyu will certainly rise, but they may not all be able to rise.


    Maybe, just a little bit more lucky than Lu Xiaohan and Wang Ting.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1726

    Ximenyu took Yang Qian and Xianling back to Donghai city. Of course, Murong Yingying ximenyu didn''t let her follow.


    Ximen Yu heard Qin Bing''s voice from a distance.


    "Ah, Qin Bing has gone home too!" Ximen Yu was surprised to find Qin Bing and his parents.


    "Little ice." Ximenyu called.


    Qin Bing glared at Ximen Yu and said angrily, "you don''t follow me when you come back. Since you don''t come to me, I have to come to you myself."


    "No, I just came back. How do you know I''m back?"


    "The immortals in Yanhuang village attended Zhang Sanfeng''s birthday party. They saw it, and then my master told me about it."


    "Hey, hey, I''m sorry. I wanted to go to see you tomorrow. It''s better if you come back by yourself. Eh, little Bingbing, you...! " Ximen Yu didn''t pay attention to Qin Bing''s changes for a while, only then did he find out.


    Qin Bing said in a coquettish way: "people have been practicing immortals for more than ten years. You just know that."


    "Yeah, that''s great, little Bingbing. You''re also an immortal cultivator. We can cultivate immortals together in the future." Ximen Yu said happily that Qin Bing is now in the middle of Qi training.


    "Well!" Qin Bing nodded and looked at Yang Qian and Dan Tai Xianling who came back with Ximen Yu. Qin Bing didn''t know them.


    "Are they your friends?" Qin Bing asked.


    "This Ximenyu is a little embarrassed to say.


    Qin Bing then a smile: "well, I have no eyesight, they are your women, really beautiful." Qin Bing looks a little lost.


    Ximen Yu took Qin Bing''s hand and said, "let me introduce her to you. Her name is Yang Qian and her name is dantai Xianling. Yes, they are all my immortal friends. Little Bingbing, you are also my companion of cultivating immortals. Just like them, are you ok? "


    Qin Bing did not have any opinion, nodded: "I was originally ah."


    "Hey, hey, hey!" Ximen Yu chuckled and said, "then I have to explain it to you clearly. Besides the two of them, I have other women. Now I have confirmed the relationship with them, including five of you. Yang Qian, Xianling, Mingyang, Yinxin, you. "


    "Oh Qin Bing is helpless.


    Ximen Yu turned to Yang Qian and Xianling and said, "after that, Qin Bing will be your five sisters. Your sisters should take care of each other."


    Yang Qian and Xian Ling called out kindly: "five younger sisters of Qin Bing."


    Qin Bing nodded.


    Ximen Yu said, "little Bingbing, after Yang Qian is your elder sister, Xianling is your second sister."


    "Oh, Hello, elder sister, good second sister!"


    At the back of the living room, Ximen Yu''s masters, his parents, his sister and brother-in-law, Yue Linlang, and others were all unable to listen, shaking their heads and sighing.


    Ximenyu stayed at home for one night. The next day, Yang Qian and Xianling both went home. Their families were still there, and they would certainly go back often.


    "The earth''s cultivators, one named ximenyu, come out!"


    All of a sudden, in the sky over China, a voice sounded, which was not very loud, but could be heard as long as it was a monk.


    Qin Bing was surprised: "ximenyu, did you hear that?"


    At this time, there was a voice in the air: "which one of you is called ximenyu? Tell him to come out. "


    Ximen Yu one hum: "unexpectedly is looking for me, is really strange, who so high-profile wants to look for me."


    But Xiyu didn''t see him standing on the roof.


    It is estimated that the person who yells is using a kind of secret magic, but no one knows where the other person is.


    "If you know who ximenyu belongs to, go to inform him immediately and find me at the highest mountain on earth."


    After hearing this sound, many of the monks flew to Mount Everest.


    Of course, only those who practice immortals can hear it, and those who are under them can''t hear it.


    Even in Yanhuang village, all the immortals have heard this voice.


    "Ask ximenyu to go to the highest peak of your planet to find me. If you know ximenyu, please inform him immediately. Otherwise, your planet will be in danger. If Ximen Yu hears my words and runs away, then you wait for the planet to be slaughtered. Therefore, I advise you not only to inform him to come, but also to tie him up if he does not come. "


    The voice said again and again.


    Ximen Yu one hum: "who he? Look for me, it seems very arrogant, I offended who."


    Qin Bing said: "husband, if you look for someone, you will know that it''s from other countries. You won''t offend people from other countries, will you? The world is famous for its strength. "


    Ximen Yu turned his lips and said, "although I have been to the alien world, I have only entered other planets in a tiny corner of the alien world. I have never seen a monk in the alien world. Who can I offend?"


    "Husband, run away!" Qin Bing said anxiously."Escape, don''t you hear me? If I run away, the earth will be slaughtered, and I will not harm all the earth people. Besides, do you think I need to escape? "


    "What strength is that person?" Qin Bing said


    Ximen Yu shook his head. His voice must have used some magic weapon, but I can''t hear his own strength. I think it''s about the time of transformation.


    "Ah, transformation period, no!"


    If it''s really the transformation period, then Ximen Yu is sure to escape. Even if Ximen Yu has a powerful magic weapon, he can''t do much to improve his strength in the infancy period.


    "Woo woo, husband, what should I do?"


    Ximen Yu said: "don''t worry, your husband, where I may be knocked down."


    "Let''s run."


    "Ha ha ha, what to run away from? I don''t know who the other party is or what he''s coming from. I''ll run right away. Is this still my ximenyu. Wait and see. At least I have to know what''s going on


    If he really had a big head and couldn''t make a decision, ximenyu would definitely escape.


    "And now?"


    "Now wait, let others go to Mount Everest to find out the situation, and then someone will tell me."


    "All right."


    After a while, Yang Qian and Xianling flew here. They heard the sound on their way home and immediately returned to find ximenyu,


    "ximenyu, who is looking for you?"


    "Ximenyu, my God, it seems that the comer is not good. Since he dares to kill the planet, he is not an ordinary person. Ximenyu, who did you offend in the alien world?"


    Yang Qian and Xianling are also very nervous.


    "Shit, I don''t know. I haven''t met any immortals in the alien world at all. Once upon a time ago, I met an alien man riding a golden dragon. I can''t offend the alien, but you don''t have to worry about him. He doesn''t know who''s going to cut him down. If you dare to find grandfather Ximen, I have to see whether they are qualified or not. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1727

    About half an hour later, hundreds of immortals came to Mount Qomolangma, and a man in black was suspended over Mount Qomolangma. Even though the wind was strong, he could not afford his clothes.


    There are a lot of immortal practitioners from Yanhuang village, vampire family and other human races.


    It was discovered that the man in black was just an immortal cultivator in the early stage of transforming gods.


    "Who are you?" An immortal cultivator of Yanhuang nationality asked, this immortal cultivator is also in the early stage of transforming gods. He is the strongest one in Yanhuang village, of course, he is the first strong person coming back from the alien world. It is estimated that among the strong people who come back from the alien world, the strongest one is that they have reached the stage of deification, which is not so easy to achieve.


    "It doesn''t matter who I am. What matters is who is ximenyu!" Said the man in black.


    The strongest person in Yanhuang village is Hong Tianqi. Since everyone is in the early stage of incarnation, he naturally doesn''t have so much scruples and says, "this Taoist friend, what can I do for you to find ximenyu?"


    The man in Black said, "are you ximenyu?"


    "I''m not!"


    "Well, since you are not, why do you ask so many questions? If anyone knows this person, go and find him for me."


    Hong Tianqi said: "if you don''t say the purpose of coming to the earth, you don''t want to find people. The earth is not a place where you can be presumptuous if you say you are reckless."


    "Ha ha ha ha!" The man in black laughed, glanced at hundreds of immortal practitioners and said, "I''m really surprised that there are so many powerful immortal practitioners in a small planet, and their aura is so strong. It''s good. But today, I''m just looking for a ximenyu. If anyone talks about it again, I won''t be polite. "


    "You''re welcome. You''re a stranger. I''m afraid you won''t make it." Hong Tianqi of Yanhuang village is also a despotic person, so he is not happy with the tone of the man in black.


    The man in Black said, shooting a series of spirit stones into the sky. In the twinkling of an eye, a large array surrounded all the people.


    The man in Black said, "well, since you want to know so much, I''ll tell you that a bold silver stick named Ximen Yu dares to move my woman on your planet. Hum, it''s really hopeless."


    People are surprised, Ximen Yu moved his woman? Ximenyu really wanted to die himself.


    The man in black continued: "now, you are all trapped in my formation. If I don''t see ximenyu in one day, you will be the first to die."


    The trapped immortal practitioners immediately attacked the array in all directions. Unfortunately, the array was very strong and could not be broken at all.


    "Go away, I''ll do it!" As soon as Hong Tianqi roared, he was also in the early stage of transforming God, so he did not believe that he could not break the array.


    The man in black hummed: "this Taoist friend, if you can break my array, I will withdraw immediately and never stay on your planet for another moment."


    Hong Tianqi turned his mouth and said, "what kind of battle is broken? I''m specialized in breaking the array."


    "Ha ha ha, what a arrogant person, are you Ximen Yu? I heard that ximenyu is a arrogant villain. If you are ximenyu, it''s just right. You can save your time. "


    "I haven''t seen ximenyu, but I don''t hate it. I''m afraid it''s not so easy for you to go safely today."


    "Tut Tut, it''s arrogant. However, I also believe that you are not ximenyu, because I heard that ximenyu''s arrogant villain is quite beautiful. You are ugly and strange."


    Hong Tianqi was furious and killed the man in black.


    "Bang!" A shield between him and the man in black.


    "Don''t waste your strength. If you want to fight with me, break my battle first, because this is the qualification to fight with me."


    More than ten minutes later, Hong Tianqi turned pale.


    "What kind of battle are you?"


    The man in black hummed, "do you want to know who I am? If you have been to heaven, you may have heard of my name


    "Don''t talk nonsense. You don''t have a name."


    The man in Black said word by word: "my name is Hua Ruhai."


    When he heard the words "Hua Ruhai", Hong Tianqi was shocked. All the immortal practitioners trapped in the array were shocked.


    "You, you, are you a sea of flowers? Master? "


    "It''s me."


    "What! No way After hearing the name of Hua Ruhai, Hong Tianqi was completely convinced.


    "See Master Hua Ruhai!" Several of them worshipped.


    The man in black laughed and said, "on a small planet, there are so many people who know me, ha ha ha."


    "Master Hua Ruhai, what you don''t know is that we have just come back from the alien world, that is, the heaven and earth. You are one of the most famous instructors in the array Department of the imperial celestial cultivation Academy. How could we not have heard of it? It was so offensive just now."


    Flower such as sea way: "originally you all come from the heaven and earth."


    "Master Hua Ruhai, you misunderstand us. We were born on this planet. After stepping into the immortal practitioners, we left the earth and went to the heaven and earth. Now the earth has just experienced a nine star continuous month with strong aura, so we came back to visit our hometown by the way." Hong Tianqi said.Even Hong Tianqi, who was just so arrogant, was so surprised when he heard the name of Hua Ruhai. It seems that Hua Ruhai is really extraordinary.


    Hong Tianqi immediately became polite.


    "Master Hua Ruhai, you just set up the array in the blink of an eye. Can''t you set up the array at will?"


    Hua Ruhai nodded triumphantly: "it is."


    "Wow, it really opened my eyes. It''s a great blessing for us to enter the sea of flowers to come to the earth. It makes our earth shine." Another immortal cultivator at the early stage of deification said that he was from the vampire family.


    Hong Tianqi asked, "master Hua Ruhai, is it really because of women that you are looking for ximenyu?"


    Flowers such as Haydn angry way: "I spend such as the sea of women, no one dares to move."


    "Master Hua Ruhai, is there any misunderstanding? It''s said that ximenyu is not so bold. "


    "Well, there can be no misunderstanding. Who knows where ximenyu is? Bring him to me, otherwise, before my words, still count. I think you should know that I am not bragging at all as a tutor of the Imperial College of celestial cultivation and a cultivator who destroys your little planet. "


    All of us have heard of the name of Hua Ruhai. They have just seen Hua Ruhai''s array skills. Now they are threatened again and feel like a needle felt.


    An immortal cultivator in the period of leaving the body said, "Hua Ruhai, I know ximenyu. He is a Chinese immortal cultivator. You can ask the Chinese immortal cultivator to bring ximenyu


    "Well, who are the Chinese immortal cultivators? Raise your hands. " Flowers like the sea asked loudly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1728

    At the scene, several immortal practitioners raised their hands, including Zhang Sanfeng, nalandfeng, dantai king, zhaoziqi, xiuyiyi, and so on. However, in front of the sea of flowers, they must lower their heads. The background of flowers like sea is the most powerful force in the world, and the tutor of Imperial College. As people who often mix in the alien world, they don''t know about the Imperial College. To be honest, Zhang Sanfeng once wanted to apply for the Imperial College, but he was not admitted.


    It is a holy land for cultivating immortals with the purpose of flying up. There are talented people who are good at various magical powers, such as array, alchemy, weapon refining and so on. No matter who, how much strength, you can apply for the exam, you can learn those knowledge, when you fly in the future, the college has many things that can help you.


    It is said that there are some people in the celestial world. It is a place where some forces in the celestial world train talents in the lower world. From the Imperial College to the celestial world, you can directly join a certain force in the celestial world. Therefore, to enter the Imperial College, it is a place that almost every immortal cultivator wants to go. It seems that as long as you enter the Imperial College, no matter before or after the ascent, there will be security.


    Hua Ruhai looked at those Chinese immortal cultivators and ordered: "you know ximenyu, right? Go and find him for me right now. If he doesn''t come, hum, you all know the consequences. Go."


    With a wave of his hand, Zhang Sanfeng and other Chinese immortals flew thousands of meters away, like a big hand throwing them out.


    "Alas Zhang Sanfeng sighed.


    Zhao Ziqi said miserably: "that Ximen Yu is really a pest. He even dares to make up his mind even the women who are the tutors of the Imperial College. He is really tired of living, and now he has implicated the whole earth''s cultivators."


    The king of Dan Tai said, "I understand a little bit now why the array attainments of Ximen Yu are also good."


    Zhang Sanfeng seemed to think of something and said in surprise: "king of Dan Tai, do you mean that the array of ximenyu was learned in the Imperial College? In the Imperial College period, took the opportunity to hook up with a sea of women? After the incident, he ran back to the earth, and then spent the sea chasing here


    The king of dantai nodded and said, "nine times out of ten, I''ll say that Ximen Yu''s array is so powerful. It was originally written in the Imperial College, and he has such a powerful magic weapon. He must have someone in the Imperial College."


    Zhang Sanfeng is more surprised than this.


    "Ximen Yu was admitted to the Imperial College, but I didn''t get into it three times." Zhang Sanfeng was full of envy.


    "Yes, I didn''t expect to go here. In that case, ximenyu is really a talent. Even the Imperial College has been admitted."


    "Well, well, don''t say so much. Go and find ximenyu quickly, or all the immortals on earth will be in danger."


    "Mm-hmm! There are a lot of thunder robbers in the Imperial College, and there are people in the fairyland. This can''t be a joke


    So Zhang Sanfeng immediately went to the capital to find ximenyu. However, ximenyu was not in Jingmen, but they would find Donghai City sooner or later.


    At the moment, Ximen Yu is playing with Ximen emperor at home.


    "Little emperor, eat milk powder." Ximen Yun comes out with a big basin of milk.


    "YeYe, eat milk powder, eat milk powder!" Ximen Huang hopped to Ximen Yun and picked up a basin bigger than his body. All of a sudden, a large basin of milk was drunk. After drinking it, the emperor Ximen''s stomach was as big as a pregnant woman. It''s hard to believe that a child with a baby''s body could drink a large basin of milk. If an ordinary family was born, he would be poor.


    Ximenyu''s parents watched with fear not far away. For them, they didn''t accept such a abnormal grandson so quickly.


    After eating, the emperor of Ximen threw the basin away. His feeble feet jumped into the sky hundreds of meters high. He was very happy.


    "Ha ha ha!" Ximenyu is very fond of these rebellious children. For example, those who have been pregnant for decades, ximenyu has seen too much since the time of the immortal cultivator, so ximenyu''s thinking is different.


    Yue Linlang went to ximenyu and asked anxiously, "uncle, how about I go to Mount Everest! Find out for you. "


    Yue Linlang specially came back to see her grandparents, and then closed the door to refine the magic weapon that ximenyu gave her.


    "Well, I don''t think it will be long before someone comes to see me. Then what will happen will be clear at a glance. Why do you have to run? Besides, in case of an accident."


    Sure enough, before long, Zhang Sanfeng, nalandfeng, dantai king, zhaoziqi, xiuyiyi, five people came in a hurry.


    Nalandfeng said happily, "ximenyu, I have found you. You still have the heart to hide here."


    Ximen Yu asked with a smile, "how can you come to me when you have time? What can I do for you?"


    "What else do you want to do? Do you want to kill everyone? If you don''t show up, the whole earth will be slaughtered." The king of Dan Tai said with anger, however, it was only a little bit in his heart, which he did not dare to reveal. Ximenyu must have demonstrated the power of his powerful magic weapon in the capital of China. In addition, he speculated that ximenyu had been admitted to the Imperial College, and he did not dare to be presumptuous in front of ximenyu."Ha ha ha ha, OK, come on, who is looking for me? He is so insincere that he doesn''t come to visit me in person." Ximen Yu said with a smile.


    Zhang Sanfeng did not beat around the Bush and said, "it''s a master of flowers like the sea."


    Ximenyu doesn''t know Hua Ruhai at all, but Zhang Sanfeng and others suspect that Ximen Yu has been admitted to Huangtian college. Since he has been admitted to Huangtian college, it is impossible that he does not know Hua Ruhai, the array tutor.


    However, when ximenyu heard the name of Hua Ruhai, his face did not change at all. Zhang Sanfeng said in surprise: "you are not afraid to hear that master Hua Ruhai''s reputation is at all. Ximenyu, no wonder you dare to hook up with other women. Admire, admire."


    Other several people also deeply admire. It seems that Ximen Yu has a strong backstage in the Imperial College.


    However, Ximen Yu turned his eyes and said, "I depend on it. What flowers are like the sea? I haven''t heard of it. What color do you make my face change?"


    "Ah, it''s impossible. How can the people of emperor''s college not know about teacher Hua Ruhai, even those of us who can''t get into the exam, do you know? Ximenyu, do you pretend it


    Ximen Yu frowned and said, "I haven''t heard of the emperor and the dog X College. I''ll take his sister in. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1729

    "Ah, you really don''t know Hua Ruhai?"


    "No! Who is the flower like a sea? Who can tell me quickly and neatly. " Ximen Yu said impatiently.


    "Well, Hua Ruhai is an array tutor of the imperial celestial Cultivation College in the alien world. He is very famous, so we were all surprised when we heard his name was Hua Ruhai."


    "Royal College? What is this place? "


    "This is a very well-known college in the foreign world. To be honest, Zhang Sanfeng took the exam three times, but he didn''t get in."


    Ximenyu some doubt asked: "Zhang Sanfeng has been out of the body period, but also go in to do what?"


    "Ximenyu, you don''t understand it. Huangtian college, they have people in the celestial realm. Once they enter the Imperial College, they will be guaranteed before they fly up. After hearing that they will be taken care of by a big force in the fairyland. Huangtian college is a place where the great forces of the celestial world look for talents in the lower world. As long as I can, I try to join the Imperial College. "


    "Well, well, let''s not talk about it. What''s the man looking for me?"


    "Flowers are like a sea," he said. It seems that he was in the early stage of transformation when you think of his women. The most important thing is that his formation is very powerful, so he can set up the array at will. "


    Ximen Yu turned his lips and said, "what''s the point of setting up the array at will? There''s also a difference between the strength and the weakness of setting up the array at will."


    What Ximen Yu is afraid of is not setting up the array casually, but the realm of transforming God. Even if Ximen Yu''s array is very confident, his state is so poor. No matter how powerful his magic weapon and array are, he will surely kill him.


    "Ximenyu, now there are more than 100 immortal practitioners trapped by his array. Let''s let some Chinese immortal practitioners inform you that if you don''t go, he will kill all those people."


    Zhang Sanfeng asked: "ximenyu, are you sure?"


    Ximen Yu told the truth: "I''m sure I can break his array, but it''s impossible to win him. I''m just in the early stage of Yuanying, and I''ve already pulled the eggs."


    "But you are the seven flags, very strong." Dan Tai Wang said that even he did not feel sure.


    Ximen Yu said with a wry smile: "the magic weapon is of high grade. The level of people who can use it is low. I don''t understand it. I haven''t tried it. There can''t be anything against the heaven in the world. My magic weapon has crossed a great realm and defeated Zhaozi flag. It''s too against the sky."


    "Are you not going


    Ximenyu stood up and said, "I will not let the earth''s immortal practitioners die because of me. Besides, I would like to find out which woman I moved. Let''s go to Mount Everest."


    Yang Qian and Xianling pull ximenyu.


    Ximen Yu said: "don''t pull me, it''s a disaster that can''t be avoided."


    Come on, ximenyu flies up to Mount Everest.


    Zhang Sanfeng and others followed closely. As for Yang Qian and Xianling, they found they couldn''t move. Ximenyu refused to let them go, which was a hindrance.


    Soon, ximenyu came to Mount Everest. There were more than one hundred immortal practitioners. At least two or three hundred of them were there. Moreover, they were all tied up by the array.


    A sharp eye shot over, it is the man in black, flowers such as the sea.


    Ximenyu has already set up a protective cover all over his body. When the eyes of Hua Ruhai come over, it is like laser scanning, and it is obvious that ximenyu''s protective cover is as turbulent as the watermarks.


    It was a silent contest.


    "What a strong pressure!" Ximen Yu was stunned. It seems that something has happened today.


    Ximenyu strengthened the protective cover with a dozen hands.


    Hua Ruhai frowns. If you change to someone else, his eyes will be enough to kill him. But the Ximen house can''t even break the protective cover for a while.


    Flowers such as sea immediately all over a shock, a dark force fly out.


    "Bang!" In the end, ximenyu''s shield was broken like a balloon.


    Hua Ruhai was shocked in her heart. She really had two sons.


    "The array is good. You must be ximenyu." Hua Ruhai looks at Ximen Yu and says.


    "I am ximenyu, who are you! What can I do for you? " Ximenyu did not lower his head and was afraid of the sea of flowers.


    "You don''t know me?" Hua Ruhai was stunned, because many practitioners knew him at the scene, so he mistakenly thought that everyone should know him.


    "Why should I know you? Are you famous?"


    "You Hua Ruhai is very upset. Ximenyu''s saying "you are famous" seems to hurt him deeply.


    "Well, I won''t tell you that. You only need to know one thing now. You''ve touched my woman."


    Ximen Yu was even more puzzled. He hummed, "I don''t know you. I move your paralyzed woman. Who is your woman? Report your name."


    Hua Ruhai said, "my woman is called Xian Xian. Do you dare to say that you don''t know me? Do you want to chase my woman? You think I don''t know? I''ve put something on my woman, so I know exactly what you say to her


    Ximenyu suddenly realized.


    "I, x, who am I talking about? Originally, you are talking about the five times alchemy little beauty. She said that she had no boyfriend? Hum, flowers are like a sea. I think it''s you who secretly love her. "Flowers such as Haydn were furious: "ximenyu, what do you say?"


    Ximenyu''s words really hurt people.


    "Come on, flowers are like a sea. Tell me, what do you want to do?"


    Flower such as sea way: "I want to kill you, so simple."


    "It''s not so easy to kill me," said Ximen Yu


    "Ximenyu, I know that you are a master of alchemy. You have already reached the level of waving and practicing. Moreover, you are also highly accomplished in the array. Before I came to find you, I knew everything about you through the fiber. Do you think I can''t kill you? You let me very disappointed, because I thought you were at least in the middle of Yuanying, but I didn''t expect that you were still in the early stage. Well, I can kill you even if you have the ability to know the world. "


    Those immortal practitioners on the scene heard Hua Ruhai say that Ximen Yu had reached the level of waving and refining on alchemy, and they were surprised. My God, no one thought that there was such an amazing alchemy master hidden on the earth. Moreover, the alchemist could still use the array.


    At this time, ximenyu waved his hand, and more than ten spirit stones were hit. Only a bang was heard. The array of flowers like sea cloth was destroyed by ximenyu.


    The array is broken and everyone is free.


    Hua Ruhai was not too surprised. He knew that Ximen Yu''s array attainments were not lower than his. Ximen Yu''s ability to break his array seemed to be expected, but he didn''t expect to be so quick.


    Hua Ruhai said: "no matter what, I will kill you, Ximen Yu. With your ability, I will enter the Imperial College in the future. I will not take the opportunity to kill you now. In the future, my woman will be seduced by you. You will die."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1730

    "What, tutor level!"


    The earth''s practitioners were shocked.


    With ximenyu''s ability, he is not only admitted to Huangtian college, but will definitely appoint him as his tutor as soon as he enters. It''s quite different from being a student of cultivating immortals.


    "Ximenyu, go to hell with you!" Hua Ruhai is killing ximenyu.


    A few spirit stones of ximenyu were thrown away, and a large array was immediately set up to stop the flowers like the sea.


    "Bang!" In a blink of an eye, Hua Ruhai broke the ximenyu array.


    It''s not the poor array of Ximen Yu, but the gap between Ximen Yu''s realm and huaruhai.


    When the gap between the two sides is too big, any fancy is useless, strength determines everything. Hua Ruhai doesn''t need to use any array breaking skills at all. When it exceeds the maximum strength that the array can bear, it will explode.


    However, although the Ximen Yu''s array was broken in an instant, it at least blocked the attack time which took several seconds.


    "Ximenyu, don''t struggle. Since I''m here, I must kill you, and then I will suffer from endless troubles." Flowers such as the sea said.


    Ximenyu waved again and made a series of spirit stones to form a large array.


    "Bang!" Flowers such as the sea, and vigorously burst.


    In this way, whenever Hua Ruhai comes up, Ximen Yu immediately sets up an array to block it, then bursts through it, then blocks it again and again.


    He repeated it a dozen times.


    Ximenyu''s heart is dark and urgent. How can it be done like this? Ximenyu''s mind will run out, and the spirit stone is next.


    "Ximenyu, I think you can stop me for how long. Your spirit stone is almost used up!" Flowers such as the sea said.


    "Hum! If you want to kill me, it''s not so simple. But if you don''t kill me, you will know what it means to live or not to die. " Ximen Yu angrily said that he was totally wronged when he was killed by Hua Ruhai. Ximen Yu didn''t do anything at all, but Ximen Yu wanted to soak her up. I didn''t expect to be killed.


    "So I have to kill you today." With that, Hua Ruhai''s magic weapon fiercely killed Ximen Yu, but it was blocked by a layer of protective cover, so the power of the magic weapon could only be broken. When he killed Ximen Yu again, Ximen Yu had already arranged a large array and became a broken array again. The circulation made Hua Ruhai bored.


    However, Hua Ruhai has to admit that Ximen Yu''s array attainments are far beyond him. Ximen Yu has arranged the array so many times in a row that he can''t do it at all. It''s estimated that there are few array instructors in Huangtian college who can do it. Fortunately, ximenyu is only in the infancy period. If ximenyu is out of the body stage, then Hua Ruhai is totally here to die today.


    Ximenyu can only continue to set up the array, in order to block. However, the mind consumes more and more. Sooner or later, the array of Bu will be weaker and weaker. At that time, Ximen Yu was killed.


    In the twinkling of an eye, it has been more than 20 cycles, and Ximen Yu has set up more than 20 large formations. Fortunately, it is Ximen Yu. It would be great if someone could survive for three seconds in the trance period.


    "Flowers are like a sea, why do you so hard to force each other." Ximen Yu roared.


    When Hua Ruhai stopped, his attacks for more than 20 times in a row were empty. His mind also consumed some energy, but his consumption was not as great as Ximen Yuda.


    "Ximenyu, you can only blame yourself for daring to beat my woman''s idea. Don''t think I don''t know what you said to Xianxian. If Xianxian has a boyfriend, her boyfriend will be in bad luck, because you are sure to kill her man and take her away, and I am a slim man. Hum, Ximen Yu, I''m not a chicken. It''s because, by chance, I know that you are not a small person. Even if you are a small person now, you will become a big one sooner or later. With your array and alchemy, your future status and achievements will definitely surpass me. I became a devil and had to kill you before you rose. " Flowers such as the sea said.


    Flowers such as the sea is in the heart of the fiber that cheated her man, this flower such as the sea long is also handsome.


    "Yes, that''s the reason." Ximen Yu was angry. If he had gone through the fibril, it was almost the same. Ximen Yu was not wronged.


    Hua Ruhai soon recovered and said coldly, "ximenyu, I can only kill you. Don''t struggle, it''s useless. No one has won me in the world of cultivating immortals on earth. No one broke my array. Besides you, who saved you. Although you can use the array to block my attack, sooner or later, your mind will run out, and the spirit stone will also be used up. "


    At this time, Ximen Yu took out a pill of pills and said, "flowers are like a sea, have you forgotten?"? I am an alchemist. How can I not have a few good pills on me


    Hua Ruhai sneered: "I''m not an idiot. I have many alchemist friends. At most, there are only pills that can make you stronger in an instant, but there is no pill that can improve your state instantly, so it''s useless. I''m the transformation period, you''re the first baby, a day, an underground, the gap is too big. If it wasn''t for your high level of array skills, you would have died like an ant and would have lived to this day. "


    "Well, flowers are like a sea. I admit you killed me, but it''s not easy for you to kill me. My arraying spirit stone is enough for hundreds of times. ""Is it? How many times can your mind withstand your consumption? I''m afraid you''re starting to lose your mind right now? Ha ha ha


    Ximenyu instantly threw the pill into his mouth, and his mind, which had just been consumed, recovered instantly.


    Ximenyu immediately returned to the top of his mind.


    "See, I can''t have a pill to restore my mind. It''s like a sea of flowers. I advise you to give up. I can''t investigate your killing me today in the future."


    As soon as Hua Ruhai was angry, Ximen Yu had a pill to recover his mind in an instant, which was equivalent to having several lives. It''s like a long-distance runner. When you run out of strength, you take medicine immediately, and then recover to the peak. Other people are panting, and you are just starting to run. Who can run better than you.


    Hua Ruhai was furious and killed ximenyu more fiercely.


    "Bang!" Ximen Yu''s array blocked his attack again. He sent out such powerful moves, and all of them were broken. Ximen Yu was undamaged. Before the next attack was launched, Ximen Yu''s array had been set up and repeated many times.


    In fact, Ximen Yu is not as relaxed as it looks on the outside. After such a continuous array arrangement, Ximen Yu gradually developed mental fatigue. This is not a matter of mind, but a matter of spirit.


    It''s like copying a word repeatedly. After writing dozens of times, you will suddenly find that you don''t know the word.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1731

    Once Ximen Yu fails to set up the array, he only needs to fail once, and Ximen Yu is finished. Ximen Yu is more nervous than anyone else.


    Around the earth''s Xiuxian, far away onlookers, no one can help anything, no one is a flower like the sea of opponents.


    "Alas, it''s a pity that if Ximen Yu doesn''t die, he will certainly become the tutor of the Imperial College. At that time, we will entrust him to have a relationship with him, and maybe we can enter Huangtian college." Zhang Sanfeng said with great regret that he had failed to pass the exam three times, and it is estimated that he could not pass the exam the fourth time. If there is a backstage in the Imperial College, it really goes without saying that it is easy to get in.


    Now there is an opportunity. Ximenyu is likely to become the tutor of Huangtian college. Let alone alchemy, the array level displayed by Ximen Yu at the moment is absolutely the level of great master. Flowers like the sea are beyond our reach. Flowers like the sea only rely on the realm. Otherwise, Ximen Yu is not the opponent.


    When Hong Tianqi of Yanhuang village heard Zhang Sanfeng''s words, his ears suddenly moved.


    "Well, yes, if ximenyu has the chance to become the tutor of Huangtian college, then we will have a good relationship. Isn''t it easy for us to enter Huangtian college?" Hong Tianqi said to several other strong men.


    "However, Ximen Yu is not about to be killed, alas."


    Hong Tianqi said in a hurry: "everyone, in fact, we should not be frightened by the reputation of Hua Ruhai. If Hua Ruhai removes the array, he is just a cultivator in the early stage of transforming the spirit. I am also the one in the early stage of transforming God."


    "Lao Hong, you don''t want to save ximenyu, do you?" A strong member of the vampire family asked that he was also in the early stage of transformation, but unfortunately, he was not the opponent of the sea of flowers. This is the advantage of the array master.


    "Why not?" Hong Tianqi road.


    "Hum, I think you really want to die. Although Hua Ruhai is also in the early stage of transforming God, he doesn''t need to do anything to you. A random array is enough to trap you. You can''t even get out of the array. How can you fight with him and save Ximen Yu? I think it''s all he has to do. I don''t like ximenyu. I don''t like him Said Goldin, the vampire family man.


    Hong Tianqi was frustrated again. He could not save ximenyu at all. Moreover, he was easily killed. Even if he had not been killed, he offended Hua Ruhai and never had a good x son. As an array master, Hua Ruhai naturally recognized many more powerful immortal practitioners.


    After hearing Hong Tianqi''s words, ximenyu quickly arranged a barrier like a sea, and at the same time he called out: "everyone, the earth''s God transforming master, I need you to help me. If you all want to be admitted to Huangmen college, you will be my tutor. "


    Hua Ruhai said with disdain: "whoever wants to die, just come up. Although Ximen Yu blocked my attack for a while, it''s only a matter of time before he loses his array, and death is also a matter of time. At that time, it will be your death X. you don''t think about it. How small is the probability that you can save Ximen Yu. "


    Being scared by the sea of flowers, everyone was scared again.


    Ximenyu yelled: "dear friends of the earth, we are all earthlings. I believe that those who have been to other places should be more aware of the unity of the people from home. Today, Ximen Yu can''t resist Hua Ruhai because of his low strength. However, he waited for me to step into the out of body stage. Hua Ruhai is the dog in front of me. I need you to show courage and cooperate with me. Then, Hua Ruhai is not as powerful as you think. "


    Hong Tianqi asked, "brother ximenyu, how can we cooperate with you?"


    Ximen Yu was overjoyed. There were also three earth immortal cultivators on the scene. If there was no array in the sea of flowers, it would be no less than their strength. Now, with Ximen Yu''s array, can''t you win the battle of Hua Ruhai in the three periods? That''s weird.


    Ximen Yu said, "please come to me, three earth Taoist friends in God transforming period. If he uses the array, I will break it immediately. In this way, the array advantage of flower like sea will disappear. Besides, I have pills to help me. Hum, it''s easy to pay for flowers like a sea. "


    Hong Tianqi was overjoyed.


    But Hua Ruhai''s face changed greatly, and he said in his heart, "no! I failed like this? "


    Hong Tianqi immediately called out: "Godin, Karina, go on."


    Goldin and Karina are the other two earthly deities. Goldin is from the vampire family, while Kalina is from a big force of human race in Europe.


    Goldin hesitated for a moment. He didn''t seem willing to save ximenyu, because he heard that ximenyu had once killed a golden elixir of their vampire family.


    Karina is also very hesitant, afraid Ximen Yu did not save, but offended a big enemy of Imperial College.


    Hong Tianqi yelled at Goldin and Karina: "what are you still hesitating about? How can ximenyu say that he is also a compatriot of the earth. Can''t we save our compatriots when they are in trouble? Besides, ximenyu is still the first immortal cultivator with such high array attainments on earth so far


    Goldin and Karina are rushing up.


    Hua Ruhai angrily said, "are you crazy? Dare to offend me, I am the array tutor of Imperial College. I have several friends in the period of thunder robbery. Can you offend me? Even if I am blocked by you now, I can find some friends of thunder robbery period to come after the event. At that time, you still blocked me? It''s going to be your last X. if you''re smart, step back and don''t go through this muddy water. "Goldin and Karina can''t help but startle and stop.


    Ximenyu yelled: "hum, it''s just a tutor of the Imperial College. Don''t be scared by him. He can''t represent the Imperial College. What''s more, I immediately went to the Imperial College and applied to become a tutor. I think, with my alchemy and array attainments, it''s no problem at all. At that time, everyone was a tutor. If he had any advantages, please come up. "


    Hua Ruhai laughs: "ximenyu, you think things are too simple."


    After all, the flower is like a sea, and dozens of spirit stones will form a large array immediately.


    "Boom The big array of flowers like a sea expands to the outside, and instantly pushes Hong Tianqi, Goldin and Karina out of a kilometer away.


    "Ximenyu, don''t you understand the current situation? Only I constantly break your array, and you can''t break my array. Because, once you are distracted and break my array, I will kill you with one move. I can only arrange and block my killing moves without blinking. If you have the ability to fly thousands of miles away, break my battle and save them, do you have the time? " Flowers such as the sea disdain to say.


    "Alas Ximenyu sighed. Yes, they were thousands of kilometers away from ximenyu, and they had no time at all. What ximenyu said is only when he and ximenyu are standing at zero distance.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1732

    "Ximenyu, I think you have been struggling for a long time." Hua Ruhai has been killed steadily, because ximenyu almost made mistakes in array arrangement because of mental fatigue.


    At this time, a thick voice came from the front: "flowers such as the sea, stop."


    Hua Ruhai hears the sound and stops in a hurry. Looking back, she is surprised. She is actually a vice president of Huangtian college.


    A moment later, a man and a woman flew in.


    Ximen Yu was surprised to see two people, one of whom was Xian Xian Xian.


    "Fiber? It''s you. " Ximenyu busy road.


    Xian Xian said to Ximen Yu, "I''m sorry, I''ve got you involved. Let me introduce you to him. This is the tea vice president of Huangtian college."


    Flowers such as sea see fiber with a vice president to come, facial expression is not happy way: "cilia, what are you doing this?"


    Slender stare, such as the sea, angry way: "flowers such as the sea, I did not expect you really will come, I despise you. I have reported the situation of ximenyu to the college. Today, the vice president specially came to find ximenyu and appointed ximenyu as the tutor of Huangtian college. If you want to kill ximenyu, you have no chance. "


    Flowers such as the sea, full of anger, roared: "slender, you are my woman, you dare so to me."


    "Hua Ruhai, I have been very disappointed with you. You used my feelings to deceive my father''s baichongdan. You lied to me first. Now you come to kill Ximen Yu. I am completely disappointed with you. I''m not your woman. Don''t say that from now on. " Fiber said firmly.


    "You''ve been my woman for a while, and my woman for the rest of your life." Flowers are like the sea.


    "Hua Ruhai, you are so conceited. At most, I used to like you and never been your woman. Originally, I still had hope for you. I didn''t expect you to do such a thing today. I totally despise you. You think you can prove that you still love me by killing Ximen Yu? To save my heart? Can offset the feeling that you cheated me? It''s ridiculous. "


    Hua Ruhai suddenly looked at ximenyu and roared: "ximenyu, you are going to die. You have killed me."


    Hua Ruhai is not bad, but also an array master. First of all, Xian Xian really likes him. Unfortunately, Hua Ruhai''s purpose is not pure, so he deceives his feelings. Then the two people made a scene, but Hua Ruhai found that he was more and more fond of fibrillation. He regretted that he had cheated on Xian Xian for the sake of baichongdan, and wanted to try his best to recover it.


    When Hua Ruhai learned that Xian Xian met a man named Ximen Yu on a certain planet, and that Ximen Yu was very capable, and he also expressed his love for Xianxian. Therefore, Hua Ruhai comes to find ximenyu and kill ximenyu. The purpose of Hua Ruhai is to let Xianxian know that he still loves Xianxian, and he will never let go of any rival in love.


    It''s a pity that Hua Ruhai is too childish. Instead of letting Xianxian feel that Hua Ruhai cares about her, she makes her despise Hua Ruhai.


    At the moment, Hua Ruhai is extremely angry. If he doesn''t come to kill ximenyu today, maybe he and Xian Xian still have a chance. Therefore, Hua Ruhai even blamed ximenyu. If it wasn''t for killing ximenyu, he wouldn''t have made such an irreparable situation.


    It''s an unheard of reason to blame.


    "Inexplicably, flowers like a sea, what do you blame me for?" Ximenyu sneered, but it can be seen that Hua Ruhai likes fibrillation very much and wants to try his best to recover it.


    "If it wasn''t for killing you, Xian Xian wouldn''t have been disappointed with me. I''d definitely have a chance to save her." Flowers such as the sea, angry said.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha!" Ximen Yu laughs. Anyway, the danger is over now. Xian Xian brings the vice president. The purpose is to appoint Ximen Yu as the tutor of Imperial College. Therefore, Hua Ruhai can''t kill Ximen Yu. The vice president brought by the fiber is already in the thunder disaster period. From the perspective of Ximen Yu, he should have survived a thunder robbery.


    Hua Ruhai continued to kill ximenyu angrily. The vice president of tea called out: "OK, flower like sea, don''t you think it''s disgraceful enough."


    Flower such as sea depressed way: "tea vice president, this ximenyu so harm me."


    "You have a clear idea of who''s harming who. Hua Ruhai, as the tutor of Huangtian college, don''t continue to lose face, or go back to the administrative punishment. Well, you may go


    "Ya Ya" Hua Ruhai is tangled to death. Now ximenyu has not killed him. He has become a colleague and has no chance in the future.


    Flowers such as sea fly to the fiber in front of, pleaded: "fiber, please, give me another chance."


    "No way! Flowers are like a sea. If you are still like a man, you should put it down forever. "


    "Don''t, slim, I really love you, before I was stupid, because a hundred insect pill deceived you, is I wrong."


    "Well, I don''t want to talk about the past. I was too simple at that time, otherwise I would not be cheated by you. Besides, it doesn''t matter that you are still playing tricks on me and monitoring my actions. However, you really come to kill an innocent Ximen Yu, which makes me completely disappointed with you. "


    "No, slim. I care too much about you to come here and kill all my enemies.""I have nothing to do with Ximen Yu. Even if there is a relationship, your behavior also makes me sick. Flowers are like a sea. If you are still a man, you should leave heartily. It seems that there is no woman in the world, which makes people look down on me even more."


    Hua Ruhai was angry in her heart and said, "numb, you think I really care about you. I just feel unwilling because I haven''t slept with you. If I have slept with you, I will beg you with shame?"


    I didn''t expect that the flower is so dark.


    Xian Xian said to Ximen Yu, "I''m sorry, I''ve implicated you. I almost killed you."


    Ximenyu said with a smile: "it doesn''t matter. It''s not easy to kill me with flowers like sea. However, the character of flowers like sea is not good. You should not meet him in the future."


    "Ha ha!" Slim just smile.


    Hua Ruhai glared at ximenyu and humed, "ximenyu, let''s wait and see."


    After that, Hua Ruhai swung his sleeve and flew away in the blink of an eye.


    Xianxian flies to the vice president of tea and says to him, "brother Cha, it''s OK. You can examine ximenyu. If you are qualified, you will immediately give him a letter of appointment. However, it must be qualified. "


    , the vice president laughed. "I must go through the form of qualification, which is not entirely my has the final say, and I will check it back when I take it back."


    After that, the vice president of tea took out a memory crystal ball, which can record the scenes and pictures. The size of the crystal ball is like a football.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1733

    The vice president of tea said to ximenyu, "you are ximenyu. Xianxian said that you are a master of array, and then a alchemist who is ready to practice. Therefore, she brought you here to assess you on the spot. If you really have such a deep attainments, then we will appoint you as the tutor of Huangtian college. You are the person of Huangtian college."


    "Well, how do you assess it?" Ximen Yu asked.


    Vice President Cha fiddled with his memory crystal ball and said to Ximen Yu, "everything you do now will be recorded by the crystal ball. Now you refine a pill. I have prepared the material."


    The vice president of tea threw Ximen Yu a elixir. Ximen Yu didn''t care what kind of pills he was refining. He kneaded and kneaded. Soon, Ximen Yu refined a pill.


    "Wow Tea vice president worship said: "master ah, is simply the top alchemy master."


    He didn''t believe it before, but now seeing is believing. Ximen Yu''s Alchemy ability is definitely a top master.


    Xian Xian also looks at ximenyu with adoration.


    "Brother Cha, I''m not lying. Now, do ximenyu need to arrange another array?"


    "No, ximenyu''s level of alchemy is enough to become a tutor. Well, ximenyu, congratulations on becoming the tutor of the Imperial College. This is the certificate I issued to you. When will you report to Huangtian college?" Asked the vice president of tea.


    Ximen Yu thought for a moment and said, "I''m not so fast. I have to wait for my parents and relatives to die. I have to accompany them to the end of the day."


    Tea vice president nodded and said: "good filial son, I understand you, but you have to give a rough time."


    Ximen Yu thought about it for a moment. His parents are nearly 80 years old. They are not practitioners, but ordinary people. At most, their life span can reach about 130 years, that is, about 50 years later.


    "About 50 to 100 years," ximenyu said


    "Well, I''ll be waiting for you. I''ll put it on record when I go back. You''ll be the tutor of Imperial College, and you''ll be respected wherever you go."


    "Thank you, vice president of tea."


    "Well, let''s go back first. As for Hua Ruhai, you can rest assured that you are already the tutor of Imperial College. He doesn''t dare to move you easily any more. Slim, let''s go."


    But Xian Xian said, "brother Cha, you go first. I want to play on this planet. It''s rare to come here. Besides, ximenyu is so good at refining pills, I can also take the opportunity to learn from ximenyu."


    "Good!"


    Tea vice president did not say much, he left the earth.


    The earth''s immortals immediately gathered around.


    "Congratulations to master Simon."


    "Congratulations, ximenyu."


    All of us immediately come up to flatter. If we can get the care of Ximen Yu, we will certainly benefit a lot in the future.


    "Well, everyone, go back first today. This slender lady is a distinguished guest from other lands. I need to accompany you first. I have no time to talk to you so much." Simon Yu said.


    Hong Tianqi said: "brother ximenyu, you are now the tutor of the Imperial College. This is a great identity. This is not only your business, but also a major event in our earth immortal cultivation world. Therefore, we want to hold a large wedding banquet to celebrate this. Do you think so?"


    Ximen Yu thought, it is also true that earth immortals, through the ages, to be admitted to the Imperial College is a great event, and it is very rare. What''s more, it is more precious to become the tutor of the Imperial College. It is definitely a grand event in the world of cultivating immortals on earth. It is indeed necessary to put on a banquet.


    "OK, brother Hong Tianqi, I''ll leave it to you."


    Hong Tianqi was overjoyed and left it to him. The relationship with ximenyu would be closer. Now ximenyu is a wonderful person. It may be an honor to talk to ximenyu more.


    "Thank you, brother Ximen. I''ll do it properly. Then, it''s in the capital gate of China."


    "Well, you can do it."


    Ximenyu has gone with her. Let them go and toss.


    "Ximenyu, I didn''t expect that your little planet is not bad. The aura is so rich. No wonder so many immortal masters are strong."


    "Ha ha, because nine stars have just happened, it will be restored to the original state in 200 years. By the way, Xian Xian, thank you for saving me today. If I go down later, I can''t bear the attack of the sea of flowers. "


    "Don''t thank me. I was the one who got you in trouble." Xian Xian said apologetically.


    It seems that Xian Xian is a kind-hearted person.


    Ximen Yu asked: "slim, flowers such as the sea that cheap species, will not really be your boyfriend before? You''re too insightful to belittle your own identity


    Slim face red, but no words.


    Ximenyu sighed with a heavy sigh: "it''s really a good cabbage that pig arches!"


    Looking at ximenyu, she asked, "what do you mean? Why can''t I understand? "


    "Ha ha, this is our local language. You don''t understand it.""All the good cabbages are eaten by pigs? Why talk about pigs and cabbage all of a sudden. "


    "Well, I''ll explain it to you, but please don''t get angry. The literal meaning of this sentence is that there is a very beautiful cabbage growing in the vegetable field. Everyone who passes by would like to pull such a beautiful cabbage home and eat it by himself. However, a pig suddenly ran into the vegetable field and gave the good cabbage to pieces


    "I still don''t understand the meaning. Does it have anything to do with me?" she shook her head


    "I still don''t understand. Well, it means that you are a cabbage that everyone wants. Flowers like sea are the pig. It''s a pity that such a good thing was ruined by a pig."


    "Ximenyu, what do you mean? Laugh at me," she said


    "No, really not. I just feel very sorry in my heart."


    "Ximenyu, you think too much, I have not been spoiled by anyone," said the slender


    "Isn''t Hua Ruhai your ex boyfriend? Why he didn''t do it. "


    "Hua Ruhai is really my ex boyfriend, but I don''t have any relationship with him. I''m not as close to him as you think. I just once loved him, but before I could do anything further, he cheated me."


    "Oh Ximenyu said in his heart: "it turns out that the fiber is still a good cabbage. Good, good cabbage is good. I''m afraid it''s the cabbage that has been arched by pigs. It''s really boring. "


    "Ximenyu, don''t talk about my private life. You can take me to visit your planet. I can''t come here for nothing. I have a lot of time anyway."


    "Yes! Then I''ll let you experience the different life of the earth star. Let''s go


    Ximenyu entered the city immediately with his fiber.


    Ximenyu can''t help but think of the last time he brought his mother to earth. Unfortunately, his mother didn''t feel interested.


    This time, however, fibril is interested in many things on earth, especially movies.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1734

    Ximenyu suddenly broke down. Since Xianxian likes to watch movies, ximenyu takes Xianxian to see that kind of movie.


    "Ah, ah!" Slim face red, hot ran.


    "What are you running for?"


    "Ximenyu, you are too much. How can you bully me like this?"


    "Khan, I didn''t bully you. It''s normal. In our earth, every family is often surrounded by a family."


    "No way!" Fine people don''t believe it.


    "Well, well, I thought you liked it too."


    "Ximenyu, you have polluted my eyes."


    "Speechless, it''s not that you haven''t done it, and you''re so shy."


    "You just did it, I didn''t," she argued


    "Oh, yes! Hey, hey, hey. " Ximen Yu laughed and swallowed his saliva. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Xian Xian was not stupid. He saw something bad in ximenyu''s eyes and hummed: "ximenyu, don''t think about it. I''m not that kind of person. I can''t have a night with you."


    "Slim, your mind is too impure. I never thought about it, but you say it to show that you think in your heart, ha ha ha."


    "You talk nonsense. I''m not that kind of person."


    "Anyway, your heart is absolutely not as pure as your body, because I know you single women too well, and you are still single women who have never done anything. In fact, you often fantasize about that in your mind, hum, because it is still very mysterious to you, so you always think about it. Ha ha ha, slim, don''t deny it. "


    "Ah, ah, ximenyu, if you do this again, I will go back."


    "Well, well, I won''t tell you that. Next, I''ll take you to taste the delicious food of our earth."


    Ximen Yu stopped talking about those topics when he saw it, so as not to let Xian Xian really get angry.


    "Husband!" At this time, Yang Qian, Dan Tai Xianling, Qin Bing and Yin Xin find ximenyu.


    "Er!" Ximen Yu is playing with the beautiful girl, and his four wives come together, which makes Ximen yu feel at a loss.


    "Do you know them?" she asked Ximen Yu


    Yinxin flew to ximenyu, took ximenyu''s arm and said, "of course, he is our husband."


    Slender eyebrows frowned for a while, as if to see Yin heart holding Ximen Yu a little uncomfortable.


    Maybe Xian Xian has already liked Ximen Yu a little, so she has a good time.


    "What does husband mean?"


    "A husband is a boyfriend, a companion of immortals."


    "Ah, ximenyu, do you have a companion to cultivate immortals?" She thought that Ximen Yu had no companion to cultivate immortals, because Ximen Yu said he wanted to soak her up. If there was one, how could he want to bubble her. It can only be said that the fiber itself is too simple.


    Ximen Yu said with a smile of embarrassment: "yes, they are all my immortal friends."


    "Four?" She looked at Ximen Yu in disbelief. In her mind, it was always one-on-one, which had a pair of pairs.


    "Yes, all four, but I have more than four. There are many immortal friends who are not around. Sooner or later, they will be found." Ximenyu explained it directly.


    "Ximenyu, it suddenly occurred to me that there was something urgent to go back to deal with. I have to go back immediately. Ximenyu will play again next time." The filaments turn and fly away to the crossing point of the earth.


    "Er!" Ximen Yu was stunned for a moment.


    "Shit, it''s so crisp."


    Ximenyu can be sure that Xianxian was originally attracted to ximenyu and would like to develop with ximenyu. But ximenyu suddenly appeared with four wives. Xian Xian immediately said that there was something urgent. However, her fake was too obvious.


    "Slim." Ximenyu catches up.


    "Ximenyu, don''t send me off. I''ll go first. Goodbye." The filaments speeded up at once.


    "Shit!" Ximenyu was too lazy to chase after thousands of meters.


    "Your sister, you''re in a hurry. If you don''t like it, it''s urgent." Ximenyu was speechless for a while.


    "Ha ha ha ha!" Ximenyu''s four wives laughed and flew up.


    "Ximenyu, you deserve to be despised. Not every woman can tolerate you like us. The slim girl just now can tell that she is the son of a big power in the alien world. You think she can share men with others. "


    "Ha ha ha ha!" Yang Qian and Xian Ling Qin Bingyin die laughing.


    Yin heart and Qin Bing hit the palm of the hand: "Yeah, we drove one away. It''s great."


    Ximenyu is speechless.


    "Go, go back." Ximenyu said that she had been playing with the fibrils well, but they destroyed her.


    Ximen Yu had to go back to his four wives and said, "go back and see how I can kill you. For one or two hours, until you are completely broken and crumbling, ha ha ha." The four girls were scared and shivered. My God, I could not get up after sleeping for a day.On the way home, Ximen Yu suddenly said, "Qianqian, Lingling, Bingbing, Xinxin, you go back first."


    "What are you going to do again?"


    "I''ll be right back."


    "Oh After a few minutes, ximenyu saw a frustrated man, who was in the late stage of Qi training.


    Ximenyu found the man far away, so he asked them to go first.


    Ximenyu called out: "Liu Jiangnan."


    Liu Jiangnan looks at ximenyu in a hurry. Unexpectedly, he meets ximenyu by chance. In fact, it''s not by chance. Ximenyu flies up on purpose.


    Liu Jiangnan was robbed of his body by qingyunge''s husband with secret arts. Later, Liu Jiangnan actually got everything from the old master of AI family. Therefore, Liu Jiangnan is now thought to be the old master of AI family. However, qingyunge knows that it is not, but he has not been investigated.


    "Liu Jiangnan, why do you look so ugly?" Ximen Yu asked.


    The reason why ximenyu flew up to say hello to Liu Jiangnan was that ximenyu felt the sadness of Liu Jiangnan, which seemed to have something to do with him.


    "Ximenyu, I just came back from the alien world. All four of my companions who went with me died. They were killed by the immortal practitioners in the other world and fell down. Only I came back alive. If it was not for my belief that I always had in my heart, I would not have lived back."


    Ximenyu immediately asked, "are there any of my acquaintances among your fallen companions?"


    Liu Jiangnan hesitated for a moment and said, "ximenyu, I hope you will be sad."


    Ximenyu roared, "be clear, why should I mourn?"


    No wonder ximenyu thinks that the sad breath of Liu Jiangnan is related to ximenyu. The original feeling is true.


    "Say, why should I mourn?" Ximenyu roared in a hurry.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1735

    "Qingyun GE has fallen


    "Ah Ximen Yu is shocked. Although he hasn''t seen Qingyun Ge for a long time, he still has some affection. The most important thing is that Qingyun Ge is not alone. She and AI xun''er jointly control the body and two souls.


    "Liu Jiangnan, did you see it with your own eyes?"


    "Well, ximenyu, I''m sorry." Liu Jiangnan said.


    "Did you see their bodies?"


    "At that time, everyone ran away in a hurry. All I know is that they did not escape successfully. Their bodies fell to the ground. They must have fallen down. Otherwise, their bodies would have fallen."


    Ximenyu asked again, "who killed Qingyun Ge?"


    "I don''t know. We just met an immortal cultivator on the way. If we didn''t agree, we started to kill us. I really don''t know who it was."


    The anger in Ximen Yu''s heart is hard to find.


    "Ximenyu, I''m sorry."


    Simon Yu said, "go, now take me to the place where you have an accident."


    "Ah


    "Ah, what, hurry up!"


    "All right."


    Liu Jiangnan had to take ximenyu to the place where the accident happened in the alien world.


    Liu Jiangnan said: "at that time, we were ready to come back. The accident site was not too far away from crossing."


    Ximenyu and Liu Jiangnan came to the earth crossing point. Unfortunately, the noon time has passed, so we can only wait for tomorrow noon.


    "Ximenyu!" At this time, a seriously injured woman called ximenyu not far away.


    "Ah, Qingyun Ge, is it you?" Liu Jiangnan was shocked.


    The woman was the body of Qingyun Ge and AI xun''er. He glared at Liu Jiangnan: "I''m not Qingyun Ge. I''m AI xun''er, Liu Jiangnan. You''re so ungrateful. You just run for your life. I can''t even come back."


    "Me Liu Jiangnan was so ashamed that he thought they were all dead. Unexpectedly, AI xun''er escaped back.


    Ximenyu went up.


    "Xun''er, is that you?"


    "Well, ximenyu, I finally see you." AI xun''er is buried in ximenyu''s arms and weeps.


    Ximen Yu asked, "where is the green cloud sword?"


    AI xun''er said: "she died. At that time, Qingyun Ge was in charge of her body. The strong man on the road did not know that my body had two souls, so after killing Qingyun Ge, she left, and then I came back alive.


    "Are you sure she''s dead?"


    "I don''t understand. Her soul is no longer on me, only my own. Either her soul is completely destroyed, or her fragile soul has left the body, but where can it survive?"


    Ximenyu lamented: "it seems that you are really destined to exist only one, xun''er, now your body is completely returned to you."


    AI xun''er cried: "I have been friends with Qingyun Ge for a long time. I don''t care about two people controlling the body together. I lost my best friend."


    Ximenyu said nothing more.


    "Come on, go home!" Ximenyu said to AI xun''er.


    "Go home?"


    "Yes, our home."


    "Well!" Ximen Yu flies away with AI xun''er in his arms, but he doesn''t talk to Liu Jiangnan.


    Ximenyu takes xun''er back to Donghai city.


    Yang Qian and others had been waiting for Ximen Yu to come back, but they found that Ximen Yu had brought a beautiful woman back.


    "Ximenyu, who is it?" Yin Xin asked, is another fairy beauty, how come Ximen Yu is full of fairy beauties, is Ximen Yu especially lack of women in her last life? Why so many beautiful women and him.


    If ximenyu''s last life was the time of cultivating immortals, it was really lack of women and had been a bachelor for more than 10000 years.


    Ximenyu said, "her name is AI xun''er, and she will be your sixth sister. Don''t doubt me. I know her better than any of you


    "Oh Xianling and other four women are hard to say. Since they know each other better than any of them, their feelings can''t be compared with those just met.


    However, Ximen Yu''s heart is melancholy. Qingyun Ge is gone. I hope she will survive. Although it is almost impossible, I still pray that she will have some adventure and live.


    Anyway, AI xun''er and Qingyun Ge are the same body.


    Ximenyu went upstairs with AI xun''er in her arms. Today ximenyu just wants to be nice to her.


    Ximenyu put AI xun''er on the bed and treated her wound first. Trauma is easy, but it''s hard to hurt the spirit. Ximen Yu takes pills for AI xun''er and is expected to recover soon.


    After that, ximenyu has been holding AI xun''er. After AI xun''er sleeps, he is almost recovered.


    "How are you?"


    "Ximenyu, thank you. I''m ok. Your pills are amazing."


    "If you''re OK."


    At this time, AI xun''er touched the bottom of ximenyu without clothes, blushed and said, "you are really bad."


    Ximen Yu kisses him. All of a sudden, they light a fire and meet again after a long time. It''s not over until an hour later.After finishing, ximenyu said to AI xun''er, "follow me later and be my companion of cultivating immortals. I don''t want to lose you any more."


    AI Xun Er shook his head and said, "no way."


    "Well, why?"


    "If I follow you, in addition to sleeping with you, I almost have no meaning. How can my road of cultivating immortals continue? Everyone pursues the road of cultivating immortals, instead of standing behind the strong, what''s the point?"


    "What you said is reasonable, but what should you do if you encounter danger again and fall like Qingyun Ge?"


    "Ha ha, I believe that Qingyun GE has no regrets. Even if he fell down, he would not regret walking on this road. If you are afraid of death, why do you need to be an immortal? I am the same. If that day I really fell, I would not feel sad


    "Of course you won''t. You''re dead. I''m sorry, but I can''t force you. From today on, I will give you a powerful magic weapon to enhance your self-protection


    Ximenyu took out a magic weapon, like a doll, shaped like a dragon.


    Ximenyu said: "this is an ancient beast. It was once captured by a strong man and condensed into a magic weapon. You can take it to refine it, and then its strength will be doubled."


    "Good! I''ll go now. I have a cave in the capital of China. "


    AI xun''er was very anxious and left with the magic weapon given by Ximen Yu. Ximen Yu just laughed and didn''t stop anything. One by one, they all regard the realm and strength as their life. In fact, the realm and strength are the destiny of the immortal cultivators.


    Yang Qian comes to the room.


    "Did she leave so soon?"


    "I gave her a magic weapon, she can''t wait to go to the closed door refining."


    "Oh


    Ximen Yu pulls Yang Qian and drags her into the quilt. Yang Qian screams. In the scream, Ximen Yu gives her something. Then Ximen Yu asks Xianling, Yinxin, and Qin Bing to come up. Five people, from about 2 p.m. to 10:30 p.m.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1736

    Three days later, Hong Tianqi held a large wedding banquet in Jingmen, about ximenyu becoming the tutor of Huangtian college.


    In addition to the U.S. and the other three non-human species of celestial monks, other human species all over the earth have come to celebrate their relationship with Ximen Yula.


    For a while, ximenyu seemed to be the most outstanding and outstanding immortal cultivator on the whole earth. At this time, ximenyu almost unified the earth in terms of spiritual consciousness, and everyone followed Ximen Yu''s lead.


    At the banquet, no matter the vampire family or the Yanhuang family and other big forces of cultivating immortals, they all respected Ximen Yu as their tutor, and each mouthful of them called them tutors, which made people feel goose bumps.


    "Let''s drink to the most outstanding immortal cultivator on earth, master ximenyu." An out of body cultivator held up a wine bottle and said aloud.


    "Cheers At the scene, four or five hundred immortals chanted together.


    These four or five hundred immortals are almost the total number of immortals in the whole earth, except, of course, the U.S. a nose road and the three non-human races.


    "I think that we earth human beings have been lack of a unified leadership. We all think that ximenyu can become the leader of our earth immortal practitioners. How about it?" Hong Tianqi said aloud.


    "Good!" No doubt, no one is against it.


    "Well, let''s choose ximenyu as our earth king, OK"


    "OK!"


    Hong Tianqi said: "everybody kneel down with me and see the earth king."


    After that, Hong Tianqi was the first to kneel down and worship ximenyu: "see the earth king. Long live my king."


    Hundreds of other immortals immediately knelt down and cried out in unison: "long live our king, long live our king."


    "Er, I''m X!" Ximen Yu was surprised. However, at this moment, Ximen Yu felt the blood boiling, as if he was really the ancient emperor of the earth. He was a dragon among thousands of people.


    Ximen Yu was embarrassed and said, "please don''t do this. I''m sorry to make it."


    In fact, Ximen Yu enjoys being long live.


    Hong Tianqi said: "ximenyu, don''t be modest. You are the first one in the history of the earth to become the tutor of the Imperial College. When we come to the alien world, we earth immortals practitioners should be united. You can''t be more suitable to be our earth king. If you don''t want to be our king, we won''t get up. "


    "Well, then! I don''t think I can do it! Ha ha ha


    Long live my king The crowd cheered again.


    Ximenyu was not polite and said, "all of you are flat."


    "Long live thanks!"


    Everyone stood up one after another, and everyone was excited. They also had a king. Only those who have been wandering in the alien world know how important it is to have a big supporter, a big background, or a strong leader. If ximenyu had appeared earlier, it is estimated that the earth''s immortal practitioners would not have been slaughtered frequently in the alien world.


    "Long live, I''ll pour you wine!" Hong Tianqi said with a bottle of wine.


    "Good!"


    Hong Tianqi is from the ancient people. The ancient emperors are all long live, long live, long live. Therefore, Hong Tianqi was the first to shout the slogan of long live, and then everyone followed. In this way, Ximen Yu became the long live master.


    However, Ximen Yu is really long live master. He lived more than ten thousand years in the time of immortal cultivation. This long live master Ximen Yu is not unjust at all.


    At this time, an immortal cultivator of the Yuan Dynasty said to Ximen Yu, "long live, now our earth is often polluted by the Miao ah nose road. The people of the American Abbi road have fallen into the devil''s road and become the devil cultivators. They often hunt and kill our immortal cultivators to refine medicine. There are already several immortals who have been hunted and killed by the magic cultivators of a bi Dao in all parts of Nanyang


    Another monk from the southern hemisphere of the earth, about those places in Australia, said, "yes, long live, our earth must be unified, and we can''t let those magicians mess around any more. Otherwise, if we go on like this, the earth will no longer be the pure hometown of our human race, but will become the cradle of a demon mender. "


    Ximen Yu frowned and said, "did a nose road start to move out?"


    "Yes, long live sir. In recent years, after nine stars and months, ah Bi Dao has become more and more powerful. He often comes out to hunt and kill immortal practitioners. It seems that they are trying to hunt and kill immortal practitioners for their master son, and to refine some dark magic weapons, such as soul calling banners and so on."


    Simon Yu asked, "who is their master?"


    "Long live sir, I know that a bi Dao did not fall into the devil''s road before. Behind it, there is a non-human race in outer space, which we call Tian''e people''s bribes, or a bi Dao goes into the arms of Tian''e people and becomes their running dogs. Slowly, it falls into the devil''s road. It is said that the Tiane people are evil people left over from the time of immortal practitioners."


    "Tian''er people?"


    "Yes, long live, don''t you know?"


    Ximen Yuyi hum: "I didn''t expect that Tian''er people could still be preserved to this day."When ximenyu was in the time of the immortals, there was a race of strange animals, named Tiane, who practiced magic in the Western haze. However, at that time, the Tian''e people were very weak and lived in the haze all the year round. They were not human beings. They ate raw food, and even ate their own races with each other. At that time, no one would care about such a low-level creature. Unexpectedly, such a race could still be preserved to this day.


    According to this clue, then, ximenyu''s return to that era should be the third era.


    In this way, there will be no 300 billion years in the third era, but there will be only 150 billion years. Because 300 billion years ago was the second era.


    "Long live, the Tian''e people were left over from the time of the immortals. Later, the heaven and earth changed, and the Tian''e people gradually evolved. They did not adapt to the climate and environment of the earth, so they could only live in the outer sky. That''s why we humans are proud to continue and can control the earth."


    "Long live, the top three of the eleven major forces on earth are non-human races, and this Tian''e race is the second among the three non-human races."


    "No wonder."


    Ximenyu said: "this mender must be eliminated, or the earth will no longer exist in the future. That a nose Road, unexpectedly that day Er nationality''s running dog, first eradicates a nose road. But let''s not make any noise, lest they do something drastic. "


    "Yes, long live."


    Ximenyu looked at Goldin and said, "Godin, your vampire family is also very dangerous. Although you are human beings, they are not completely human beings. In the future, it is also a great threat to normal human beings on earth."


    Godin knelt down and said, "long live, don''t eradicate our vampire family."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1737

    "Long live, please don''t destroy my blood sucking family."


    Ximen Yu said, "OK, how many people are there in your vampire family?"


    "About 300000!"


    Ximen Yu nodded and said, "I refine a kind of pill for you, which can completely change you from a vampire to a normal person. In pharmacology, vampire, this is a kind of disease that needs to be treated. Vampire disease is similar to blood sucking insects. It is not really a new human species. I will give you medicine to cure your vampire disease


    "Er" Goldin was stunned for a long time. It turned out that their vampire race was actually a disease.


    "Long live thank you."


    "Let''s change it to X. we''ll keep drinking and eating meat.


    "Dry!"


    At this moment, because of the earth king, they feel that they have found the backbone, incomparable cohesion. They often mix in the alien world to know that the earth immortal practitioners are often bullied by the immortals of other worlds or other planets, because there is no one with charisma and high ability among the earth immortal practitioners, so they are easy to be bullied wherever they go out.


    Ximenyu saw the little witch at the banquet. She was wearing light green thin clothes, highlighting her beautiful figure. Her figure was very moving. Ximenyu suddenly felt very moved.


    "Tang Hui!" Ximenyu went up.


    "Ximenyu" Tang Hui called shyly. Ximenyu''s status and status are completely different now. I don''t see that Hong Tianqi is called ximenyu long live master. Hong Tianqi is the ancestor of Yanhuang nationality and the first strong one. Therefore, Tang Hui''s status in front of ximenyu was too low.


    "Why don''t you take the initiative to talk to me?" Simon Yu said.


    "No!"


    "Not yet."


    At this time, Hong Tianqi drank to Tang Huiyi: "Xiaohui, how rude."


    "Ah After Tang Hui responded, he immediately worshipped Ximen Yu: "see Earth king."


    Ximen Yu glared at Hong Tianqi and said, "OK, Hong Tianqi, don''t play games like primary school students."


    Hong Tianqi lowered his head and walked away with a smile.


    Ximen Yu is really helpless. Hong Tianqi may be too flattering, but he doesn''t know how to make Ximen Yu uncomfortable.


    Ximenyu took out a magic weapon and handed it to Tang Hui. He said, "I forgot to give you a magic weapon. This is a magic weapon that suits you very well."


    "Ah, give me such a precious magic weapon." Tang Hui was shocked.


    "Well, here you are."


    "Thank you, ximenyu."


    Tang Hui is now in the middle of the integration, and used to be at the same level of strength as ximenyu.


    Ximenyu suddenly takes Tang Hui''s hand.


    "Tang Hui, be my companion in cultivating immortals."


    "Ah Tang Hui immediately took out her hand and seemed afraid to run away.


    "Don''t you want to, Tang Hui?"


    "Ximenyu, don''t do this. It''s too sudden." Tang Hui blushed and ran away.


    "Well, I''m not in love recently." Ximenyu touched his head.


    Three hours later, the banquet was almost at the end.


    Hong Tianqi said to ximenyu, "long live, I think it''s better to choose x than to hit X. we should work together to take advantage of today''s presence of all human immortal practitioners on the earth. We all go to the United States to destroy the abbido prison, unify the earth, and make it the earth''s land for all human beings who practice immortals."


    Ximen Yu thought for a moment and said, "ask your opinions."


    After everyone''s unanimous decision, we went to the United States today to wipe out a nose road.


    "Go Ximenyu cheered.


    Hundreds of earth immortals fly to the direction of the United States with great vigour. They must strike while the iron is hot.


    Although for the time being, the magic practitioners of a bi Dao have not yet opposed the human immortal practitioners, but if time x is taken, it will certainly bring disaster to the human immortal practitioners.


    As for the outer space Tian''er people, they do not adapt to the earth''s environment, so they want to cultivate a puppet force of the earth and be loyal to them.


    Today, ximenyu and others are going to do a great event to destroy a bi road and make the earth a paradise for celestial beings.


    A few hours later, a few practitioners came to the super energy college.


    A monk asked ximenyu, "long live, is the super college going to be destroyed?"


    Ximen Yu thought for a moment, if the super ability college continues to exist, sooner or later, there will be a second a nasal road.


    Therefore, ximenyu said: "the super energy college does not need to exist, and the super energy college will be moved to the imperial gate of China. Huaxia Huangmen is changed into Huangmen college. All the students and teachers of the super ability college will move to Huangmen immediately. The relocation must be completed within one X. if there is not enough space, they will live in tents around Huangmen. Hong Tianqi, you sent ten immortals to accomplish this. "


    "Yes


    "The rest of you will go to abbido prison with me right away!"


    Ximen Yu and others came to the big stone of a bi road.Ximenyu immediately set up a large array around to prevent fish from escaping the net.


    "Everybody in!" Ximenyu ordered loudly.


    Hundreds of monks have entered the prison.


    It was not until five hours later that all the monks came out of the prison.


    There are a few fish out there who want to go out. Unfortunately, ximenyu''s big array blocks everyone.


    Hong Tianqi killed him in a few seconds.


    So far, all of them have been killed.


    As for the process of annihilating the demon fixers, it is not necessary to elaborate, because it is not a very difficult process.


    A nose inside the dozens of magic practitioners, where they may be opponents, almost effortlessly destroyed.


    It took five hours to come out. That''s because we couldn''t let a fish out of the net. So we searched every corner to make sure that none of the mendists survived.


    A nose completely disappeared, the super ability college also did not have any backstage.


    Ximen Yu and others came to the sky above the super energy college.


    Many of the following students, are panic packed things, ready to move to the Huaxia Huangmen.


    Ximenyu stood in the sky and yelled: "fellow students, I am ximenyu. Many of you must have read my historical story in the library of the college, and know that I was a student here decades ago. But now, I have become the king of earth cultivators. I am the king of the earth. The whole earth is under my command. Of course, I also have the responsibility to protect every human being on earth, and to find ways to make every human being on the earth develop faster, so that the earth''s human beings will be famous all over the world. "


    "You don''t need to be nervous, because a bi Dao has fallen into the devil''s road and has just been destroyed by all the immortals on earth. Therefore, the super energy college has become an empty shell. Now, all of you move to Huangmen college. Huangmen college will be the same as super energy College. What grade are you in now and what grade are you going to Huangmen college?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1738

    "Huangmen college!"


    Ximen Yu looked at the new characters and laughed.


    From now on, Huangmen has become Huangmen college, instead of super energy college.


    Huangmen and Jingmen complement each other and are the two most powerful cultivation forces in the cultivation world.


    Then, ximenyu is the king of all the forces of cultivating immortals in the world. In a word, China is the center of the earth, regardless of the cultivation or the cultivation of immortals.


    However, there are still three non-human races on the earth, and these three non-human races are very powerful, and there are many strong ones. Only because their number is on the verge of extinction, they do not control the earth.


    Among the three non-human races, the most powerful are the Terrans who live in the earth, the tianer people who live in outer space, and the Yuren who live in the underwater world.


    Among the three non-human races, the Terran is the demon mender, the Tiane is the demon mender, and the mermaid is the immortal cultivator.


    "Long live, now all the magic practitioners in a bi Dao have been eradicated, but this is only a puppet of the Tian''e people on earth. The real power of the Tian''e people is still in outer space. Now that we have eradicated a bi Dao, it is estimated that the Tian''e people will not give up." Hong Tianqi said to ximenyu.


    Ximenyu said: "the earth is just a small place, but there are Tian''e people, clay people, fish people and other animals, as well as our human beings, non-human beings. Their hearts are bound to be different. Sooner or later, we human beings and several other races will have a war of survival. Even if we don''t take the initiative to destroy ah Bi Dao today, sooner or later, when the Tian''er people are fully prepared, we human beings will be gradually destroyed. "


    "Long live, what if the Tian''er people invade? It is said that the Tian''er people are developing well in outer space. They have a large number of races, but they don''t like the earth''s environment. Otherwise, there will be no human beings. Although they don''t like the earth''s environment, it doesn''t mean that they can''t come to the earth. If we kill the ah Bi magic Road, it will certainly cause the Tian''er people to rebound. How can we prepare for this? "


    "I''ve done everything. I''ll wait until the Tian''er clan rebounds!"


    For the Tian''e people, we know very little about it. We only know three information: living in the outer sky, practicing magic, not liking the earth''s environment, and nothing else is known.


    A few days later, in the outer sky, next to Pluto, on a small planet.


    This small planet, estimated to be only one percent of the size of the moon, is just a star, not a planet.


    On the surface of this star, there are a lot of potholes on the surface of the star. However, there are many Tian''e people living inside. They are different from human beings. Their body size is only one third of that of human beings. They have 16 arms. Each arm is very short and extremely flexible.


    What''s more terrifying is that the interior of the stars is not mud, but a place that looks very high-tech.


    And the most terrifying thing is that there are hundreds of such stars around this star.


    We can imagine how many people of the Tian''e people are here.


    Ximenyu and others didn''t know that if they killed ah Bi Dao, they would have poked a huge hornet''s nest.


    "Report."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "All our strongholds on earth have been destroyed."


    "What? Who did it? " A novice monk asked angrily.


    "I don''t know. In short, our stronghold on the earth has been destroyed, but there is no doubt that it must be the human immortals of the earth who did it. Apart from the human immortal cultivators, there is nothing else. They can''t be the clay people and the fish people. They live in seclusion under the ground and under the sea. Their population is so small that they can''t provoke us. "


    "Ah, ah! Earth people, they are impatient to live. "


    "Our plan was to turn the whole earth into a world of magic practitioners and change the earth into a magic cultivation atmosphere within 200 years. Then we could move to the earth. Sooner or later, there will be a war between us and the earth''s human beings, even the clay figurines and the mermaids. However, we didn''t expect that the earth''s tiny human immortals would move us first. What should we do now? "


    "Hum, in this case, you don''t need to wait. Invade the whole clan, seize the earth, and then slowly transform the atmosphere of the earth. As long as the earth is full of mendists, the environment will adapt to us. "


    "However, we are not fully prepared. After all, the earth is very far away from us. Half of our people are still practitioners and can not reach the earth to fight."


    "Is the Zeppelin built now?"


    "We haven''t made a lot of them, so we''re not mature now. Otherwise, we''ll wait until the conditions are ripe to capture the earth?"


    "Hum, the earth''s new garbage human race has bullied us. What are we waiting for? How can the ancient elite race left by us from the age of immortal practitioners be humiliated by the earth''s garbage? Don''t wait. I''m going to report to the old demons of Tian''er nationality. I''d better prepare to capture the earth and destroy the human beings. "


    "Yes


    Of course, there were also human beings in the age of immortal practitioners. However, at that time, human beings were extinct. In the fifth era, human beings on the earth were newly evolved from monkeys. Although they were all human beings, their evolutionary history was completely different. Therefore, as a race with a long history of evolution, Tian''e people, as a race with a long history of evolution, naturally look down on the earth Global human, think earth human is rubbish.More than a dozen days later, a demon cultivator in the period of transformation landed on earth. After entering the Abbi road of the United States, he saw that their first stronghold on the earth was destroyed. He was very angry.


    A new race of rubbish dare to break the ground on their noble race.


    It''s just like mosquitoes dare to bite people and challenge them. Therefore, human beings usually slap them to death.


    "Who are you?" Goldin suddenly appeared and stood in front of the magician in the transformation period.


    Goldin is the strongest of the vampire family. In the early stage of transformation, ximenyu ordered him to stay in a''bi Road, in case of any action of the Tian''e people or the millions of aborigines in a-bi-dao.


    Ximen Yu''s prediction is right. Tian''e people have come.


    Goldin is also the first time he has met the magic practitioners of Tian''e nationality. He is very ugly, but he is similar to human beings in general, but has many hands and is like a dwarf.


    "Is it you who destroyed the magic cultivation stronghold of Tian''er people on earth?" Asked the mender angrily.


    Golding hummed: "yes, it''s our people who destroyed it. You Tian''er people should just mix up in outer space, and go to the earth to establish a stronghold. Don''t you come to find the extermination by yourself?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1739

    "You want to die!" In his eyes, Goldin is just like an ant.


    Goldin disdain way: "I don''t know who is looking for death, you devil menders, any one of them must be punished."


    Goldin was also the first time to deal with the magic practitioners. Everyone was in the early stage of transformation, so there was no fear.


    "Die!"


    The magic mender of Tian''e clan killed it.


    The two men fought fiercely, but only three minutes later, Goldin''s head fell to the ground.


    "Ah Goldin''s baby left the body in time, and the strength of the mender surprised him.


    "Want to escape?" The next moment, Goldin''s Yuanying was caught in the hands of the magician. The Yuanying is a transparent golden substance with a cup of laughter. Its appearance is similar to that of a real person, and the result of life is the same.


    "Don''t kill me. Please don''t kill me." The golden baby panicked and begged for mercy. It was not easy for him to practice until he became a God. Who would want to die.


    Unfortunately, Yuanying has no strength. It can only save her life and then take away other body to live.


    "Well, it''s too late to beg for mercy."


    Seeing the futility of begging for mercy, Goldin''s Yuanying immediately threatened: "if you dare to kill me, I''ll blow myself up immediately, and everyone''s finished."


    "Ha ha ha ha, what a rubbish human being, and threatening me to blow up the yuan baby, you are going to explode one for me to see."


    "Ah, ah!"


    Goldin''s baby has already lost the ability of self-determination and can''t explode.


    "Die!"


    "Ah


    As soon as the magician pinched it, he burst the young baby of Goldin.


    The strongest vampire family, Goldin fell, and the earth is short of a strong one in the deification period.


    At present, there are only six immortals in the earth. Now one is dead and only five are left.


    In addition, there are at least 100 magic practitioners of the Tiane tribe who are out of the sky, full of aura, and highly evolved species. They are masters like clouds. After the transformation period, there is the syncretism period, and after the syncretism period, there is no syncytial period on earth, let alone the strong one.


    The earth''s human beings have really poked a huge hornet''s nest. If this is not done well, it may be the last X of the earth''s human beings.


    Then, the magician''s mouth was filled with howls of ghosts and wolves.


    The aborigines of the whole abyssal hell were immediately red in their eyes, as if they had heard a call.


    "Woo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo hoo The voice rang through the whole prison. All the aborigines put down their things and ran to the place where the voice came out, as if to gather.


    "Hum, raise thousands of soldiers. For a time, the aborigines of a bi Dao were all descendants of the ancestors of Tian''e people who tried to mate with human beings a long time ago. They have human bodies and the spirit bones of Tian''e people. He x must be an important chess piece for our Tian''e people to invade the earth. Ha ha ha. Earth mankind, your end X is about to arrive. From then on, the earth will return to the hands of the Tian''e people, and the Tian''e people will certainly reorganize the glory of the past X and become the birthplace of the fairyland demons. "


    Before long, more than 100000 indigenous people ran to the exit and looked at the magic mender of the Tian''e people.


    "Remember, you are the seeds of the Tian''er people. Today, I will release all of you to be sent by the Tian''e people and serve the Tiane people. Go out and leave ah Bi Dao and control the outside world in your own hands."


    Boom.


    Hundreds of thousands of Aboriginal people rushed out of the Abbi road like a flood.


    Every one of these indigenous people is a villain. They have lived in the environment of a bi Dao for a long time, and there is no good person. Moreover, they are a kind of Tian''e nationality.


    In a flash, hundreds of thousands of aborigines came out.


    "Kill, kill as much as you can, hold the world in your hands, and kill all the humble human race," roared the demon mender of Tiane nationality


    Some of the rest of the super ability college didn''t want to go to the Imperial College. At this time, they suddenly found a group of strong, disgusting and dirty savages rushing to come, killing people and robbing food when they saw food.


    What a nose road lacks most is food, which Ximen Yu knows better than anyone else. They have already lost their humanity in order to survive.


    "Ah


    "Run away!"


    "Ah, don''t kill me."


    For a while, the whole school was in chaos. Those who didn''t leave fled for their lives. However, they were drowned and killed by the flood like aborigines.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha! Garbage humans, you have been around for almost a long time. Sooner or later, the earth will be returned to the hands of the great Tian''e people. Hahaha. "


    The aborigines of a''bi road are still rushing out. They are really rushing out like a flood.


    It is estimated that there are at least seven or eight million such indigenous people in the whole abbido prison.If all this comes out, it will be a great disaster for mankind. The people of the United States will bear the brunt of it.


    It seems that the most terrifying thing is not only that, but also the undead.


    These spirits were formed after the death of the Aboriginal people of a''bi Dao.


    Because the aborigines of a''bidao are the species of the Tian''e people, after their death, they all become the undead, because the Tiane people have a long history of evolution and are far more powerful than human beings. It seems that the undead of human beings will soon be spent, but the spirits of Tian''e will not.


    It turns out that as early as a long time ago, the Tian''e people had already set up a point in a bi Daopu as a magic cultivation stronghold. Even if the earth''s immortal practitioners don''t destroy the magic practitioners of ah Bi Dao, what happened today will happen sooner or later.


    Countless undead are pouring out of the prison. Ordinary people can''t see them. Only some practitioners can see them. They are like ghosts.


    In less than two hours, millions of aborigines came out of abbido prison.


    Those aborigines take the super ability Institute as the stronghold, spread around like a spider web, and kill people when they see people.


    At the moment, for example, in a big city near the U.S. super college.


    Those aborigines suddenly swarmed in, killing people, robbing food, and even women''s strong points. In a flash, the whole city seemed like zombies were coming in the biochemical crisis.


    The whole city was in chaos when the people ran away like crazy.


    These American people are the lowest and the lowest common people. 90% of them are ordinary people who have not become practitioners.


    And the aborigines in abbido prison, the worst of them, are practitioners in the field of potential. This is not a level at all. Ants are different from pheasants.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1740

    "Ah, ah!"


    "God forbid, why is this so?"


    "Who are they? Where are so many villains? Come and save your people, Jesus, Virgin Mary!"


    It''s no use praying. The natives are here. They have no humanity at all.


    "Bang bang bang bang!"


    The U.S. Army is out, the truck loaded with a few machine guns, bang bang bang toward the front of the rush to the natives.


    "Bang bang bang bang!"


    However, the bullets hit the aborigines, just like a small stone thrown at them. At most, it would hurt them, and they couldn''t get in at all.


    But the next moment, the tide of natives covered up the soldiers and smashed the truck into pieces of iron.


    That day, the demon mender of the ER nationality stood in the sky, looking at the massacre below and laughing.


    However, the news has spread to China, even to the whole world.


    "Ximenyu, come out!"


    At the moment, ximenyu was originally closed in the capital of China. However, an immortal monk ran in and roared like crazy. The end of the world was coming.


    "Original meaning, what''s going on?" The man who ran in and yelled was the original meaning. He had gone out to soak in the moon, but he didn''t expect to see the TV report. Anyway, the U.S. is crazy now. Everyone is in danger and everyone is crying.


    "Ximenyu, it''s not good. It''s been three or four hours since the aborigines of the abbido prison in the United States have escaped, and the towns around the US super energy college have been occupied. What''s more, the aborigines are spreading and killing like crazy. The most terrible thing is that countless, at least several billion, of the dead in Abbi road kill like harvesters. At present, it is estimated that there will be at least tens of millions of casualties in the south of the United States. "


    "What!" Ximenyu was shocked.


    My God, when ximenyu was locked up in a''bidao prison, he thought about such a problem. If the aborigines and undead in it ran out, it would be almost the end of the world for human beings.


    Unexpectedly, this day, actually happened.


    In just three or four hours, 30 million people were killed and injured.


    Ximenyu immediately roared: "all the Chinese capital of the immortal all come out, come out."


    A moment later, in the capital of China, seven or eight immortals came out.


    Everyone immediately paid homage: "join the earth king, long live my king..."


    "Shut up, now that the end of mankind is coming, long live your mood. Are you, who will do it again? I''ll kill him when I''m older than. Go out and go to the United States immediately and try my best to stop this catastrophe."


    "Yes


    As soon as everyone left the capital of China, Hong Tianqi came. It seems that everyone got the news at about the same time.


    "Long live


    Ximenyu waited for Hong Tianqi.


    Hong Tianqi was not in the mood to live forever. He said directly, "ximenyu, what should you do? America must be finished. "


    Ximenyu said: "the aborigines of a bi Dao don''t run out for no reason, and ordinary people can''t let them out. It must be the Tiane people who practice magic. So many undead and aborigines, if not removed, the whole world of human beings will perish. "


    "As far as I know, there are at least a few billion dead people in a nose road. Half of the population of the whole earth can not be killed."


    "If you can''t kill them all, you have to kill them. First of all, organize practitioners to go to the United States to kill the aborigines and the dead. The strength of those aborigines is probably in the field of potential. However, the strength of the undead from potential to potential is not too strong, mainly due to the large number. Second, we should immediately organize a secular country so that the people of the United States can slowly retreat to Asia; third, all our immortal practitioners will go to the United States to look for the magic practitioners of the Tian''e nationality and kill all the magic practitioners. "


    "Yes


    At this time, a vampire family out of the body period Xiuxian crying fly.


    "No, the ancestor of our vampire family is dead."


    "What, Goldin is dead?" Hong Tianqi was shocked. It was no small matter that he died in a period of transformation.


    "It seems that the magic practitioners from Tian''e family are very strong, at least they are in the period of transforming gods. If we go ahead rashly, we may suffer countless deaths and injuries." Hong Tianqi said.


    Ximen Yu had no choice but to say, "if the enemy comes, no matter how powerful they are, they will perish. They will call all the immortal practitioners of the earth to the capital gate and will not go to the United States for the time being. However, they will be sent at any time. Then, the six strong people in the earth''s transformation period will immediately go to the United States with me to see what the situation is. If the other party is a demon cultivator of the Tiane nationality, then do everything possible Kill the other side, I use the array, you cooperate. "


    "This, in case the other party is not a god transforming period, but a combination period, or even a thunder robbery period, then we will be dead," said Hong Tian Qi, trembling. He had already known that he would not destroy ah Bi Dao, which brought such a big price.


    "Well, I hope we have good luck, Hong Tianqi. You will call six strong people in the period of transforming gods to come."


    "Not six, five already. Goldin is dead."


    "Well, that''s five. I''ll give you half an hour."After the command, ximenyu immediately went back to Donghai city to visit his parents and relatives.


    After all, it''s a very critical moment. If the dead of the United States go to Donghai city in China, it will be over.


    When ximenyu returned to Donghai City, his parents and others were all in the living room. The big TV in the living room was broadcasting the pictures of the United States now.


    Ximen Yu can see at a glance that on the TV screen, crazy aborigines, crazy killing, everywhere are howling and screaming, which is the hell on earth.


    "My God!" Ximen Yu''s heart is shaking, the last X of human beings.


    "Woo Hoo Hoo!" Ximenyu''s parents, uncles and uncles gathered together, watching TV and weeping. It was an atmosphere in which human beings were about to die.


    "Xiao Yu!" Ximenyu''s mother saw ximenyu come back and went up quickly.


    "Mom."


    "Xiaoyu, what''s going on? Why is it so terrible in the United States? In just a few hours, tens of millions of people are expected to die, and one third of the population in the south of the United States has been slaughtered. TV still, there is a mysterious power to kill people. Is it really the end of human beings


    Ximenyu said: "ah, the aborigines of abbido prison. They are a group of inhumane aborigines. As for the mysterious power, it is the undead. Ordinary people can''t see it, but they die inexplicably. "


    "Ah, undead, is that the ghost? There are ghosts. " Ximenyu''s aunt said in fear.


    "Alas


    "Why? Is this the last X of mankind?" Asked the uncle of ximenyu.


    "I don''t understand. Human disaster is inevitable. As for the last X of human beings, it''s certainly not. In short, I''m dealing with it now. I''ll come back to see you. Wait a minute. I''ll go to the U.S. with a few strong men to learn about the situation. Be careful. I''ve set up an array for the whole Ximen manor. Don''t go out if you have nothing Ghosts can''t hurt you. I have something else to do. Let''s go first. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1741

    "Xiaoyu, I don''t think we can avoid this human disaster. We should be well prepared as soon as possible." Said the master father of ximenyu.


    "Master father, don''t worry, we earth immortals will do our best to save the earth."


    The third division father said, "Xiaoyu, don''t you forget why we went out of the mountain at that time. At that time, you were still very weak. Originally, our masters were tired of cultivation and lived in seclusion in the mountains and forests. However, we heard a lot of predictions that the fifth era of the earth is coming to an end. Human beings on earth, like the extinction of dinosaurs, will no longer exist. So we decided to go down the mountain at that time. In case it is true, we will have more self-protection


    "Ah Ximen Yu remembers that it was true at that time. Otherwise, the masters would still be living in seclusion in the mountains and forests.


    Is there really a prediction?


    The fifth era of the earth, the human age is coming to an end?


    The age of dinosaurs is called the fourth era, and the ancient time of celestial beings is called the third era.


    Today, the third era has long been extinct, and the dinosaur era has long been extinct.


    The human age is about to die out.


    Ximenyu suddenly felt creepy, because Ximen Yu believed in prophecy and so on. He had been prophesied too many times.


    All the masters in ximenyu didn''t look good.


    The fourth master sighed: "I didn''t expect that the prophecy is true. The earth''s human beings are really going to die out. But I don''t care. My old bones haven''t been around for a few years anyway. What should you do? There will be no earthlings in this universe."


    Although there are human beings in the other world, the human beings in the other world are certainly stronger than the human beings on the earth. The evolution history of human beings in the alien world is much longer than that of the human beings on earth. Ordinary human beings on earth go to the alien world, and the raindrops will drip through their bodies.


    It is as if one is made of paper and the other is made of wood. This is the strength and weakness determined by the history of evolution.


    "Well, well, don''t be so pessimistic. It''s just a few million aborigines and undead. Human beings must be able to overcome them." Ximenyu said, however, ximenyu himself did not believe it, because the aborigines and the dead of apidao were only the pawns of the Tian''e people, and the Tian''e people had not moved out at all.


    Ximenyu left Donghai city and returned to Jingmen.


    The five strong ones are waiting for simenyu.


    The strong ones in these five periods are Hong Tianqi and the early stage of transforming gods. Karina, the early stage of transformation. Bai yun''en, the middle stage of transformation, Grice, the early stage of transformation, Maori ball, the early stage of transformation.


    Among the five strong deification period, only one Bai yun''en is in the middle stage, and the other four are in the early stage.


    "Hail to the party The five worshipped.


    "Well, don''t do this in the future. Don''t call me the earth king. Call me ximenyu. I''m not the earth king. I was joking before." Simon Yu said.


    "Ah They were startled.


    Ximen Yu now regrets that the earth is in danger, and he is still the king of the earth? Don''t you know the truth of catching a thief first?


    If we let the Tiane people know that ximenyu is the king of the earth and the king of the whole earth, oh my God, it''s all right. We must destroy the king first. Therefore, ximenyu didn''t want to be the king of the earth. He shot the first bird.


    "Go, go!"


    Under the leadership of ximenyu, six people flew to the United States.


    However, there is a thorn in everyone''s heart. I always feel that this trip to America to exterminate demons will not be so smooth.


    A few hours later, they had arrived at the U.S. super college, and the whole sky was almost bloody.


    In this country, it''s fun.


    Ximenyu said: "we all stand by my side, don''t leave too far away, my array, at most, can only help resist the other side''s attack."


    At this time, the three magic practitioners turned into a group of magic gas and flew out.


    Presumably, they also felt the breath of the five immortals in the transformation period.


    "Here you are! Are you already the most powerful cultivators on earth? " That day, the first one, the demon cultivator of Er nationality, sneered at him, and despised the six men, such as ximenyu. Among the three practitioners of the Tian''e tribe, one was in the early stage of transformation, and the other two were in the period of Yuanying.


    Ximenyu said, "are you three? Do you think our earth is not strong? "


    Ximen Yu wants to test how many magic practitioners have come to tianer.


    "I''m enough to deal with you all alone. Do you need that much? Today, you all have to die. "


    It seems that only these three magic practitioners have come to Tiane family.


    Ximenyu said to Hong Tianqi and others, "the magic way in the transformation period is handed over to you, and the remaining two yuan infantile ones are handed over to me."


    "Good!"


    Five immortal practitioners jointly kill one demon cultivator, while Ximen Yu kills two yuan infantile ones alone.


    It must be very relaxed.


    "Kill!"


    Hong Tianqi and other five immortals killed the one who practiced the magic in the early stage of transforming God.


    The sorcerer immediately released a black mist."Oh, I can''t see! It''s dark. " The whole sky is filled with a lot of fog, in the black fog, you can''t see anything at all.


    "Bang!"


    "Ah Maori ball screamed.


    "No, Maori ball is dead."


    Then the body of Maori ball fell to the ground.


    But Maori ball''s baby escaped.


    "Ah, ah!" Maori ball''s baby is wrapped in black fog, which is like poison gas. It is very restrained. The baby of Maori ball screams repeatedly.


    "I can''t stand it."


    "I can''t see at all. What is the dark fog of the devil''s road? Why can''t you see it? Everyone should withdraw and rebuild the black hand carefully."


    Hong Tianqi and the remaining four immortal practitioners quickly evacuated to the edge. The black fog filled the sky of the super energy college, and could not see anything at all.


    The palm of the devil''s hand scared them.


    And Ximen Yu has just rushed to the two magic practitioners in the yuan infant period.


    Ximenyu is crisp and neat, and directly sets up the array. He kills two Yuan Ying''s early and middle stages.


    On the contrary, the five of them have suffered a great loss in dealing with the evil way in the early stage of transforming gods.


    At this time, Maori ball''s Yuanying said in agony: "I''m sorry, my yuan baby has been eroded by the evil spirit. I can''t save it. If it continues to erode, I will definitely lose myself. I choose to explode myself. Go quickly."


    "Ah Hearing the explosion, the devil was also shocked.


    Ximenyu and others immediately scattered and flew away.


    Just then, there was a boom in the sky, a violent explosion.


    The baby of Maori ball blew up.


    "Ah The evil way could not bear the yuan baby''s self explosion. The black fog in the sky suddenly closed like a cloth and turned into a person. The man immediately fell to the ground injured, but rebounded a few seconds later and fled to the sky.


    "Want to escape!" Ximenyu threw several spirit stones and trapped the evil way.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1742

    "Kill him!" Hong Tianqi and other four rushed up with their eyes red.


    The magic road has been seriously injured by Yuan Ying''s self explosion, so the Ximen Yu''s array is not so easy to break.


    "Not good!" Ximen Yu yells, step back.


    Ximenyu just finished roaring, there was another explosion in the sky.


    Originally, that demon knows oneself can''t escape, also chose Yuan Ying to explode.


    The huge power of self explosion immediately let ximenyu and others blow up.


    Ximenyu was blasted into the ground. It is estimated that other people are no better or worse than ximenyu.


    Although the battle was short, the results were disastrous.


    Ximenyu has killed two magic ways in the yuan infant period, while one of the five strong ones in the earth''s transformation period has fallen, leaving only four earth immortals in the transformation period.


    However, at the last moment, Maori ball baby blew himself up, but also let the devil lose his life.


    Ximenyu got up from the ground.


    It was found that the whole building of the super energy college was destroyed. It felt like an atomic bomb had been thrown into it, and the whole scene was desolate.


    The thousand year old super energy college was destroyed in the blink of an eye.


    "How are you?"


    Before long, Hong Tianqi, Karina, Bai yunen, and Grice all got up from the ruins, and all of them were greatly injured by the self explosion.


    Ximen Yu gave them a pill to recover their vitality.


    After taking the pill, the four of them recovered a lot.


    It''s just that none of them looks good.


    "Maori ball is dead." Karina''s eyes are full of sadness. She and Maori ball are both women, so their feelings are better.


    "Oh! I didn''t expect that just one magic road in the early stage of transforming gods would cost so much. Originally, we earth human immortals, six God transformation period, now, Goldin and Maori ball are dead


    "However, the war with the Tian''er people is not yet started. If it really starts, the earth really doesn''t know if it can be saved."


    Everyone''s face was full of pessimism.


    "Go, go back first!"


    Ximenyu and other five returned to China.


    The next step is to send the whole earth''s practitioners to the United States to destroy those aborigines and the dead.


    Ximen Yu and others returned to the Chinese capital gate with bad looks.


    At the moment, hundreds of earth practitioners and hundreds of thousands of practitioners have gathered in Beijing.


    "They are back!" One yelled.


    Ximenyu and other five people came from afar.


    "Well, when we set out, were not there six? Is there anyone else? "


    "Where are the Maori players?"


    In the eyes of hundreds of thousands of people, ximenyu and others landed, and many immortal practitioners immediately gathered around.


    Everyone said, "everyone, we have just killed three tianer people who practice magic. Unfortunately, our Maori predecessors have fallen."


    "Ah


    "Now, before the other practitioners of the Tian''e tribe come, all the practitioners will lead all the practitioners in your area to the United States. Before the next wave of Tiane practitioners comes, you must get rid of all the aborigines and undead released from the Abbi road. It should not be too late, immediately, immediately."


    "Yes! Long live


    In the sky, hundreds of thousands of flying boats, dense and dense, like ants moving to the direction of the United States mainland.


    The next task is very arduous. If we don''t get rid of the natives and the dead, the weak human beings on the earth will perish.


    At the call of the earth cultivators, tens of millions of practitioners of the whole earth came to the United States to carry out a massacre.


    The American people are finally waiting for dawn.


    Ximenyu and other immortals were not idle, and they also participated in the massacre of the aborigines and the dead.


    In particular, ximenyu killed millions of undead by himself with array.


    In about eight days, XX night, all the aborigines and the dead were killed, and the American people finally came out of the abyss.


    For a moment, people all over the world cheered, as if they had been liberated, and the dream was over.


    However, Ximen Yu knows that the real dream devil is far from beginning.


    After cleaning up the aborigines and the dead in the United States, all the practitioners returned to various places, but they did not know when the next nightmare would come again.


    Ximenyu presided over and held a meeting of earth human immortal practitioners.


    Ximenyu said in a speech at the meeting: "it''s no way for us to wait like this. No one knows when the next tianer people will come. We must take the initiative."


    "Simon woo, what do you mean?" Hong Tianqi asked, he is no longer called ximenyu long live master.


    Ximenyu said: "since it is inevitable that we and the Tian''e people are going to have violent conflicts, then we have no reason to let the Tian''e people take the initiative to attack each time. Can we also consider attacking the Tiane''s nest suddenly?""Ah, ximenyu, do you mean we go to the Tiane family''s nest? Are we going to outer space? " Everyone was surprised and frightened by Ximen Yu''s bold ideas.


    Ximenyu said with a smile: "Tiane people suddenly came to the earth, which caught us off guard. Similarly, we can also go to Tian''er people suddenly, so that they can be caught off guard."


    "However, we don''t know where the Tiane family''s old nest is. Moreover, we don''t know how many powerful people there are and how many people there are. How to go. If Tian''e is strong, we will not die ourselves. "


    Ximenyu said: "that''s not true. Even if we don''t know how many strong people there are, there are still many. In the future, when they attack the earth in a large scale, those strong people will certainly go out. On the contrary, if we take the initiative to attack once now, at least let us know the enemy, at least let us know how many strong tianer clan. If there are many strong Tiane people and we can''t fight against them, then we can choose other roads as soon as possible, such as going to other planets. Why wait on earth and wait for them to come to the door for a second time. "


    "Well, I agree, but how shall we go? Don''t tell me to fly. I''m afraid the immortal can''t fly in outer space for a long time


    Ximenyu immediately asked a man to enter the conference hall. He was the iron man of the United States and the Tony patriarch of the stark family.


    Ximenyu said, "patriarch Tony, come on."


    "Yes, ximenyu."


    The white haired patriarch Tony said to the monks: "everyone, our Starks'' solar system satellites have observed traces of the Tiane people in outer space. Please have a look."


    Said, Tony patriarch electronic pen shot, the air cast a picture, the picture, a spacecraft slowly flying to the earth in space.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1743

    "This ship is the one who came to earth before." Said patriarch Tony, pointing to the ship in the picture.


    "According to the trajectory of the spacecraft, we can find that it came from a tiny piece of suspended particles in space on the back of Pluto. This Tiane spacecraft, from its departure to earth, is expected to take 506 days. As a matter of fact, five years before we exterminated the Abbi mendists, the spaceship had already set out to earth. Even if we did not take the initiative to eliminate the mendists, they would come to earth soon, but we just happened to be so clever that we started to do it for a few days. "


    "Of course, one thing we can be sure of is that tianer people are not only magic practitioners. Their clansmen have also developed technology. Moreover, their technological level is stronger than that of the earth. Of course, I''m talking about the technology of every country on earth, but if compared with the technology of our stark family, Tiane is still too young. " Said patriarch Tony with pride.


    The technological level of Tian''e people seems to be better than other countries on earth, but much weaker than stark family.


    Ximenyu nodded happily. The stark family did not disappoint him. As early as ximenyu was still very weak, they produced iron man. What''s more, the power of iron man has reached the gene field, and now after decades, the level of science and technology has naturally increased a lot.


    Patriarch Tony continued: "at present, our stark family has determined the location of Tiane''s nest. In addition, our stark family has more than 50 interstellar super warships and more than 1000 micro fighters. The speed of super warships is about 2.5 times that of Tian''er spacecraft, and the speed of micro warships is three times that of Tian''er spacecraft. Therefore, we have to go to the old nest of the Tian''e people. It is technically possible and very easy. "


    "What is a warship?" Asked a monk.


    At that time, the earth, such as China, was still in the feudal society of the Tang, song, yuan, Ming and Qing Dynasties. Where was there any high-tech thing? So now many immortal practitioners know at most a mobile phone and other common items, but deeper technology products do not know.


    "Warships are like ancient chariots that can fly out of outer space," said Tony. Our warships are very powerful. A new weapon we have developed, called the destruction bomb, is 21.8 times more powerful than the atomic bomb. If we attack the moon with our destroyer bombs, I think less than 100 will smash the moon into pieces. Now, of course, we don''t have so many destroyers. "


    Ximenyu said with a smile: "therefore, we can''t win the battle of protecting the earth by the forces of cultivating immortals. We have to rely on scientific and technological means. I think that it is impossible that every member of the tianer clan is a demon cultivator, and most of them must still be practitioners. At least, I think it is quite certain that the stark family''s destruction bomb will take the lead in destroying the ordinary people of the Tian''e people. In the process of blowing up the Tiane people''s nest, we naturally destroyed their spaceships. Without the spaceship of Tian''er people, how difficult do you think it will be for the magicians to come to the earth? "


    No one knows.


    Ximenyu said with a smile: "without the spaceship, it is almost impossible for the magicians or immortals to come to earth from Pluto. In this way, we will completely cut off their way to the earth. Then, Tian''er people are no longer a threat. "


    However, whether it is as simple as Ximen Yu thinks, let alone.


    "Well, I agree with you. Anyway, we have to take the initiative once, or we''ll have to wait for their second visit, and then we''ll be passive."


    The meeting lasted for four hours. At the end of the meeting, ximenyu concluded: "dear friends, then, I declare that the earth human expeditionary force has been officially established, with an estimated number of 800000! After 10 x, the expeditionary army will start. Please get ready and end the meeting. "


    In this way, after four hours of meeting, a human expeditionary force was set up to fight in space 5 billion kilometers away.


    No one knows the details of the Tian''e people. Therefore, the fate of this human expeditionary force is unknown. Maybe the whole army is destroyed or it may return triumphantly.


    This is the war plan made by earth immortals.


    Five billion kilometers is not a small number. It will take at least 500 days for Tiane spacecraft to come to the earth, while it will take at least 200 days for Earth''s spacecraft.


    The meeting was over and the army was called in.


    The 800000 expeditionary force can''t be ordinary people. At least 95% of them are practitioners and immortals. The remaining 5% are high-tech talents who are responsible for launching missiles and operating warships.


    In the evening, there is a news broadcast on TV stations all over the world.


    "After nearly ten days of hard work, tens of millions of immortal practitioners and practitioners have carried out a carpet search in the North American continent to ensure that every aborigine and the dead of abbido are eliminated. North America is temporarily safe and finally out of the nightmare. It is preliminarily estimated that the disaster will cause at least 25 million deaths in North America, close to one tenth of the total population of the United States. ""This afternoon, the earth''s Human Immortal practitioners also held a four hour meeting. At the meeting, Ximen Yu, the earth''s strong man, put forward the proposal of taking the initiative to attack the tianer people''s evil way, which was unanimously agreed by all the immortal practitioners. For the first time, the earth set up a human expeditionary force to fight in outer space of 5 billion kilometers. The number of the expeditionary force is 800000, 90% of which are practitioners. Ten days later, the human expeditionary force will officially set off. It is expected that the human expeditionary force will reach the space boundary of Tian''er people in about seven months. Here we pray that our human expeditionary army can return triumphantly... "


    At the moment, ximenyu is sitting at home, watching the news with his family, to be exact, to accompany his family.


    Hearing the news, ximenyu''s family looked at ximenyu, because ximenyu didn''t say when he just came back.


    "Xiaoyu, did you really set up the human expeditionary force? Take the initiative to fight against Tian''er The master asked.


    "Well! We humans have no choice. If we don''t take the initiative, we have to wait to be beaten and be more passive. "


    "Are you going too?" Ximenyu''s parents asked.


    "Ha ha, I must go. How could the human expeditionary army not have me?"


    "Ah Ximenyu''s parents felt a lot of fear. It was an unknown war. Nobody knew the result of the expedition. They went to such an unknown place.


    "Well, I''ll be at home with you for ten days, and I''ll set out after ten days. To be honest, no one can grasp the fate of this expedition. If the whole army is destroyed, it''s life. We are also sacrificing for human beings. Everyone is great."


    The Third Master of ximenyu said, "I will definitely join the expeditionary army. I will register tomorrow."


    Ximen Yu thought about it for a while. He didn''t stop him. He couldn''t let him go because he was his master.


    "Good!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1744

    Ten days later, the human expeditionary force set out.


    800000 men and horses went to outer space in 50 super warships.


    Among the 50 super warships, there are 1000 Mini warships.


    In this way, the expeditionary force began its first outer space operations.


    Twenty months later.


    Thirty one super warships have returned to earth.


    The whole earth is full of gongs and drums and firecrackers.


    This is the rebirth of human beings on earth. X


    the fate of human beings on earth has finally been rewritten.


    However, the earth human expeditionary force also paid a heavy price.


    Of the 50 super warships, only 31 finally returned to earth. Of course, not all of them came back. Of the 800000 expeditionary forces, only 70000 people have come back alive, and the rest 730000 are in outer space.


    The glory of their death, earth history will always remember those lovely martyrs, they completed the task with death, the destruction bomb destroyed the Tiane people''s nest, although there are many celestial practitioners in the Tian''e people, but those immortals, without their nests, there will be no spaceships, so they are almost impossible to come back to earth, and because the old nests are destroyed, those weak and small ones are All the practitioners of Tian''e nationality were almost dead, which destroyed the civilization of Tian''e nationality. Therefore, it was difficult for them to recover their civilization for a long time.


    At this moment, everyone can shout: "the earth is liberated, the earth is liberated!"


    Super police stop over China''s capital gate.


    At this time, the super combat police who stopped over the capital gate sounded a huge horn: "please look at the sky, the list of dead people will be announced first, in memory of the earth heroes who died for this."


    At this time, a huge projection screen was thrown into the sky, as if hanging a very, very large cloth. On the sky projection screen, there were dense names, and everyone could clearly see the list above.


    The first line on the top, the largest line of the list of people killed in battle, wrote: ximenyu, Hong Tianqi, Bai yunen, Grice, Karina.


    "What, long live sir, ximenyu was killed in battle?"


    "My God, an immortal cultivator in the transformation period has not come back alive. Even Ximen Yu, the earth king, has been killed."


    This hour, almost immediately spread.


    Ximenyu''s parents and others are also in Beijing. They can see the projection screen in the sky from a distance. Ximenyu is the first one on the list of casualties.


    "Ah, Xiaoyu!" Ximenyu''s mother fainted when she finished.


    I didn''t expect that before the expeditionary army set out, it was the last time I saw ximenyu.


    "Woo Hoo Hoo!" Ximen Yun also burst into tears.


    In short, many people were crying at the scene.


    Because of the total number of 730000 martyrs killed in the battle, there are too many relatives on the scene. Every time a person sees his or her family name, he starts to cry, and the whole capital gate is crying.


    "Mom Yue Dongli helped ximenyu''s mother. He and Ximen Yun were not selected for the expedition because ximenyu and Yue Linlang had gone, so they couldn''t all go to the expedition.


    Simon cried out with tears in his eyes: "let''s see if there is a list of my granddaughters."


    On hearing this, yuedongli immediately checked the list one by one.


    Fortunately, I didn''t see the death list of Yue Linlang.


    "No, no list." Yuedongli called.


    "Wuwuwu, Xiaoyu, how can you, wuwuwu."


    "Mom, don''t cry. I''m sorry. Ximen Yu''s death is glorious." Yuedongli advised.


    After another, there were many expeditionary troops who came back alive. One by one, their faces were heavy and they came out of the warships. The sound of sadness and joy sounded in the air.


    Yuelinlang comes out from a warship, her eyes are blank, her hair is messy, and she is a little dull.


    Yuedongli and Ximen Yun saw yuelinlang at a glance, waving their hands in the crowd below and shouting: "Linlang, Linlang!"


    Yuelinlang heard the cry of the next relatives, eyes looked in the past, did not speak, straight toward the relatives fly down.


    Similarly, other immortal practitioners who came back alive also flew to their relatives.


    However, after all, there are very few people who come back alive, only 70000, but 730000 people died in the war.


    Moreover, among the 70000 lucky people who came back alive, at least 40000 of them were not practitioners and immortals, but scientific and technological talents. They were responsible for launching destructive bombs, operating warships, and so on.


    That is to say, among the lucky people who come back, only 30000 belong to practitioners and immortals.


    Ninety nine percent of them are practitioners.


    Of course, there were not many immortal practitioners when they went there. There were probably more than 400 immortals. Now, there are only more than 40 immortals who come back alive.


    After this war, the earth has been greatly damaged, especially the earth immortals.


    At present, there are no more than 150 human immortals on earth."Grandparents, moms, dads!" After Yue Linlang flew to her relatives, she threw herself on her grandmother and cried.


    The whole capital gate is full of crying. It''s not just the ximenyu family who are sad.


    It took a long time for everyone to calm down.


    Ximen Yun asked: "Lin Lang, how did your uncle die in battle?"


    "I''m not sure. The last time I saw my uncle, he fought with several immortal cultivators in order to let the destroyer bomb the 38 nest. After that, he successfully bombed the 38 nest. After that, I didn''t see my uncle. I heard that my uncle was killed on the spot."


    "Woo Hoo Hoo!" Simon Yu''s mother began to cry again.


    In short, 730000 people died, and almost everyone who could think of them was killed in the battle. Only some especially lucky people could come back alive.


    Ximen asked, "Lin Lang, what about Xiao Yu''s master and three masters?"


    Yue Linlang shook her head in tears.


    Needless to say, we all know the result. We''re dead.


    The capital gate soon built a large Memorial platform for those human heroes who died in outer space.


    Even if three days later, the capital gate is still crowded with people, we do not go for a long time.


    At the moment, a woman came from the distant sky and saw the situation in the capital gate. She was shocked and didn''t know what happened.


    This person is Zongxiang. Unfortunately, she just came back.


    Originally, Zongxiang went to cangyuexing to save her father, third uncle and fourth uncle. But when she got there, she knew that the Hongwen family had been destroyed by a strong man named ximenyu.


    At that time, Zongxiang jumped up happily. Ximenyu was not dead, but also rescued his masters. Even Hongwen family was destroyed.


    Zongxiang ran all the way back, singing happily all the way back.


    However, when I returned to the capital gate, I found that there were so many people in Jingmen, and they were crying loudly. I don''t know what happened.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1745

    Zongxiang immediately asked a man what had happened, but the man was crying and could not tell.


    Zongxiang had no choice but to find a very weak ordinary man, put his hand on his head and forcibly scanned his soul.


    After scanning, Zongxiang was shocked. My God, this just knew that such a big thing had happened to the earth.


    As soon as Zongxiang looked up, he saw the projection screen of the sky in front of him and saw those big words at a glance.


    Death list?


    Zongxiang felt faint.


    At this moment, Ximen Yu is lying on the ground.


    He was surrounded by many people, at least tens of thousands of them.


    Ximenyu felt the splash on his face.


    Ximenyu woke up and opened his eyes to see the blue sky.


    Ximen Yu felt dizzy and sat up. His first thought was, where is this?


    After sitting up, ximenyu put his hand on the ground and touched a soft thing. Ximenyu did not know what was going on. He subconsciously pinched it. At this time, he heard a hum.


    "Ximenyu, what are you doing?"


    Ximen Yu turned his head. It turned out that the little witch was lying behind him. The place he had just touched was the two things of the little witch.


    "Well, I''m sorry. I''m sorry." Ximen Yu smiles awkwardly. He pinches the little witch''s thing subconsciously. It''s very soft. The little witch woman didn''t seem to mind, or didn''t realize anything at all, and got up.


    The other people who were lying around also got up again and again.


    Ximenyu stood up and looked at the front of him. It seemed that it was on an x-yuan. At the moment, they were all lying on the x-yuan.


    Ximenyu had a visual inspection. There were at least 45000 people.


    The little demon woman went to ximenyu and asked, "ximenyu, what happened? Have we returned to the earth? It shouldn''t be. "


    "There are no plants in Tiane''s nest, let alone x-yuan," ximenyu said


    "Where are we now?" Hong Tianqi also woke up and flew to ximenyu.


    Ximenyu closed his eyes and looked back carefully. What he finally remembered was that at the time of the attack, when several strong men of Tiane family arrived, the earth super warships immediately launched all the destruction bombs.


    The whole space was dark. Then, a dark wormhole was blown open by a violent explosion. Then, Ximen Yu lost consciousness. He only knew that the dark wormhole devoured everything in an instant.


    Ximen Yu patted his head and said, "black hole!"


    "Black hole?" Where does Hong Tianqi know what a black hole is.


    "Oh, my God, we''re sucked into a black hole, which is, to put it simply, a crack in space. When a very, very strong person can break the air with one move, and smash the space with one blow. After the space is broken, there will be a dark crack, which is the black hole. We just, must have been so many destruction bombs to blow open the space cracks in the sky, we were all swallowed up by the space cracks. After that, we don''t know which space we went to. In short, it must not be the space of the earth. "


    The little witch said, "that is to say, we are not dead, we are sucked away by the black hole, and run to the alien space."


    "Yes, it must be. Let everyone wake up immediately."


    "Yes


    Half an hour later, tens of thousands of people woke up.


    Ximenyu ordered: "count the number of people."


    Hong Tianqi said: "no need to order. There are more than 50000 people."


    "Ximenyu!" A woman rushed to Ximen Yu''s arms. She was Qin Bing.


    The little demon woman turned her head and looked away. She didn''t know. When she saw Qin Bing and Ximen Yu holding together, she always felt a little strange.


    "Little Bingbing, great to see you."


    "I thought we were all dead."


    Ximenyu immediately scanned the scene of more than 50000 people, Ximen Yu immediately looked disappointed.


    Among the more than 50000 people, he knew only a few, Hong Tianqi, xiaoyaopo, Qin Bing, and the rest did not know. Of course, they are all earth people, but Ximen Yu doesn''t know.


    "What about Yang Qian? What about Xianling? What about chanting heart? What about my great master and my third master? And my niece Yue Linlang? " Ximen Yu was busy talking to himself.


    Are they dead?


    Qin Bing comforted: "husband, don''t worry. It''s estimated that Yang qianxianling and Yinxin have already boarded the super warship and returned to the earth."


    "Well! I hope so. "


    Ximen Yu just felt that the possibility was a little low. Did they really return to the earth? Still dead.


    It''s just these three kinds of results. They die in the tianer family''s nest, return to earth, or be engulfed by black holes and go to other spaces.


    "Ximenyu, where are we now?" Hong Tianqi asked with some worries.


    "It must be on some planet! Such as Huayu star, cangyue star and so on. ""How can you be so sure?" she asked


    Ximen Yu looked at so many practitioners and said with a smile, "if you are in a foreign world, then you must be aware that the environment of the foreign world is harsh. So, I know that this place, climate and environment are very close to the earth. The air here is so fresh, without any pollution. Obviously, it is not comparable to the earth. In this world, there must be no industrial pollution. So, I guess it must be one of the earth''s top ten fission bodies


    "Well, I think so, we can cross back to earth." Hong Tianqi said.


    "Hey, yes, as long as we make sure that these are the planets, we can go back to earth."


    Qin Bing frowned and said, "however, of the more than 50000 earth people, only seven of them are immortal practitioners, and the rest are all practitioners. It''s really difficult for these practitioners to cross back to the earth through the entrance of the alien world."


    "Take your time. Don''t worry. Let''s go. Let''s look ahead first."


    Ximen Yu led everyone to leave the x-yuan.


    Here, one thing needs to be said.


    Ximenyu was in the early period of Yuanying before, but after several months'' War of Tian''e people, ximenyu broke through very fast.


    Guess what the state of ximenyu is now?


    Late Yuanying?


    No.


    "Prophase? no


    Ximenyu has been out of the body in the late stage, and it is not.


    Ximenyu has already reached the early stage of transformation.


    That''s right. In the early stage of transforming the gods, otherwise, how could the earth expeditionary army win the final victory? Among them, ximenyu played a key role. Therefore, the human expeditionary force finally won. But unfortunately, the expeditionary army sacrificed a lot, including ximenyu''s relatives.


    "Report, in front of X Yuan, a large number of Tian''er people have been found!" Suddenly, a man came to report ximenyu.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1746

    "What? Tian''er people, are there Tiane people on this planet Hong Tianqi was shocked.


    Ximenyu said: "those Tian''er people, like us, should be engulfed by black holes, and then inexplicably run to this space. You wait here. I''ll go to see whether those Tian''er people are strong or weak. If they are the ten thunder robbers of the Tian''e people, we will be finished. I hope not."


    Having said that, ximenyu immediately went to investigate the situation.


    There are ten magic practitioners who have reached the stage of thunder robbery. If it wasn''t for these ten, I''m afraid that the earth expeditionary army would not have died so miserably. If it was really the magic practitioners who met with thunder robbery, it would have been bad luck.


    However, ximenyu felt that if there were thunder robbers in front of those Tian''er people, they would have discovered ximenyu and others.


    Soon, ximenyu came to the front.


    At one glance, ximenyu found that there were at least 100000 practitioners of Tian''er nationality in front of him.


    "My God, so many people of the Tian''er people are swallowed up by the black hole." Ximenyu was shocked.


    However, Ximen Yu was a little relieved that the hundreds of thousands of Tian''e people did not have the thunder robbery period, and the strongest was the combination period.


    Ximen Yu is no longer afraid of the magic practitioners in the fitness period, because Ximen Yu''s array is enough to trap them. But for those in the thunder robbery period, to be honest, Ximen Yu is afraid.


    Because of the level of thunder robbery, there are many differences between the two levels of thunder robbery and the same level of thunder robbery, which is not a concept at all.


    At this time, Hong Tianqi flew to ximenyu and said, "ximenyu, it''s not good."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "In the south, there are also a large group of Tiane people who practice magic. Moreover, someone has just found a group of them in the West."


    "Why so much?"


    "At that time, when we were fighting, there must be more Tiane people than us on earth. After all, it was their home. Therefore, many of Tiane people were devoured by black holes. I estimate that there are at least a few million, or even more. "


    Ximen Yu said with guilt: "if this is the case, the planet will be ruined. The human race on this planet will surely be destroyed by Tian''er clan sooner or later. This is all our harm. "


    "Come on, ximenyu, don''t be so compassionate. It''s better than the extinction of human beings on earth."


    All of a sudden, Ximen Yu was surprised and said, "I found that there are human beings on earth ahead. Hong Tianqi, you should go back immediately and let everyone pay attention to hiding."


    Ximenyu flew to a big forest in front of him in the blink of an eye. As expected, tens of thousands of earth people were bumping into that forest. They must have been devoured by black holes and came to this space.


    Moreover, Ximen Yu saw Yang Qian, his master, and three masters, including Xianling and Yinxin, among the tens of thousands of earthlings on the scene.


    Ximen Yu was immediately overjoyed. Haha, his relatives were all in it. They were OK. It''s really good.


    "Great master, three masters, Qianqian, Xinxin, Lingling." Ximenyu yelled and flew down.


    "Xiaoyu! You''re here, too. " Master father said happily.


    "Ha ha, it''s great that you are all here. I thought you were all that good. Why, where is the moon? Why didn''t you see her? "


    Ximenyu scanned it again, but he saw the original meaning, but Yue Linlang was completely absent.


    Ximen Yu is surprised. Is Yue Linlang dead?


    According to the probability, all the relatives of Ximen Yu are alive. It is a miracle that half of them have died. Therefore, according to the probability, if they die for a month, God has already been gracious.


    Yuanyi also found ximenyu and flew to ximenyu. Bai yunen was alive and flew to ximenyu.


    "Are you all right?" Ximen Yu comforted them.


    "No, it''s just, where the hell is this? Did we fall to earth? "


    "How can it be? Because a huge number of destruction bombs have triggered a black hole in space. We are engulfed by black holes and run to other spaces. This should be one of the top ten fission stars. Don''t worry, we can go home completely, just need to cross the alien world." Ximen Yu said comfortingly.


    After hearing ximenyu''s words, everyone felt relieved.


    "How many people are there?" Ximen Yu asked.


    Bai Yun en said, "about 30000."


    "Well, let''s go and join us."


    At this point, a total of 70000 earthlings have come together. Ximenyu, as the leader, is obliged to bring all these earthlings home. Moreover, Ximen Yu is also full of confidence. Now he only needs to find the crossing point of this planet leading to the alien world.


    Now the first thing is to leave this place and try to stay away from the people of Tian''er nationality.


    A few days later, ximenyu led 70000 people to the outside of a valley. In the valley, there was a large villa, which was supposed to be a force on the planet.


    Hong Tianqi said: "ximenyu, it''s not convenient for us to take 70000 people around. I think we should find a place to settle down and then try to return to the earth."Pointing to the valley in front of him, ximenyu said, "it''s good here. You should settle down here. This villa should be the territory of some big power. Now it''s helpless. You have to take this villa down temporarily. You are waiting for me here."


    With that, ximenyu flew into the valley.


    This is not a small valley, but a large valley. It is a basin.


    Ximenyu can see at a glance that this powerful family, the strongest of which is the out of body period, should be a little stronger than Hua Yuxing''s misty villa, which is too weak for ximenyu today.


    Ximen Yu roared: "who is the master of this villa? Come out quickly."


    At the next moment, dozens of immortal practitioners flew out and looked at ximenyu in horror.


    "See you, master!" The dozens of immortal practitioners paid homage to ximenyu.


    Ximenyu said: "the people I lead are passing by here. They want to live in Guishan villa for a few days and have a rest. The number is 70000. If you don''t agree, I can only be a robber."


    "Please, sir. It''s the honor of my Chuncheng family to entertain you."


    "Well, if you''re wise, I''ll disturb you a few times. By the way, what planet is this? Where is the crossing point to the alien world? "


    "Ah, aren''t you from cangyuexing?" The man looked at ximenyu suspiciously.


    Ximen Yu was surprised. My God, it can''t be so coincidental. It''s wonderful that this is cangyue star.


    Cangyue star ximenyu has many old friends, such as the emperor''s mother, Liu Dingtian and Liu Shuyun.


    "It''s in cangyuexing, ha ha, OK, that''s good." Ximenyu laughed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1747

    After that, ximenyu led 70000 people from the earth to rest in this place called Chuncheng mountain villa for a while.


    Ximenyu asked the strongest of the villa: "how far is this place from the beast continent?"


    The beast land is the place of willow mountain villa.


    "Ah, the continent of beasts is not far away from here. One continent is the continent of beast!" The strongest of Chuncheng mountain villa said.


    "Ah, it seems that it is a natural help to me." Ximenyu smiled.


    At this time, the strongest of Chuncheng mountain villa said, "elder generation, are you going to the continent of foreign animals? I advise you not to go. I am a person who just came back from the continent of foreign animals. They said that there was a group of ugly races coming from the continent of foreign animals. Moreover, it was also the demonists. It is destined that there are great events in the continent. I heard that there are many strong people with multiple periods of emergence of the suddenly appearing demonists


    "What!" Simon Yu was shocked. God, in this way, there are many demons of Tian He people who have come to the land of beasts. LiuYe mountain villa in the beast continent was founded by the earth people here. Unexpectedly, Tian He people ran to the earth to kill them. It seems that Tian He nationality is really targeting the earth people.


    "My elder generation, I have never cheated you. I heard that the monster continent has been slaughtered by the demons and many immortals have died."


    Ximenyu said nothing, and immediately flew up, and set up a large array of the whole Chuncheng villa in case of the incident.


    Then ximenyu immediately went to the beast continent, after all, LiuYe villa is a kind of earth people.


    When ximenyu arrived at LiuYe mountain villa, the whole LiuYe mountain villa was destroyed and destroyed. Besides, there were many Tianhe people who were chasing LiuYe mountain villa. Thousands of meters ahead, there are several immortals in the struggle of death.


    Ximenyu rushed up and saw liuchangfeng being surrounded by fourorfive demons.


    Ximenyu, with two fingers, flew up with a few streamers.


    "Bang!" Those who kill liuchangfeng, the Tianhe people who repair demons, die in a moment. The baby cannot escape or explode. Ximenyu saves Liu Changfeng easily. Because Liu Changfeng is only the period of Valley restoration, while ximenyu is the period of deification, the gap between the two sides is just heaven and earth.


    "Ah, ximenyu!" Liu Changfeng looked back, unexpectedly, it was ximenyu, the face of the face of the color of great joy.


    "Willow wind, alas." Ximenyu sighed and saw that the whole LiuYe villa had been destroyed, and it was estimated that there were countless deaths and injuries in LiuYe mountain villa. This day, the Ecuador people were the enemies of the earth, but they brought them to the moon star. But they were also so clever. They killed the willow mountain villa. Maybe all of these were doomed.


    "My LiuYe villa is finished, wuwuwu, my LiuYe ancestor, hard established base industry, destroyed. A few days ago, I didn''t know where the ugly demon cultivation race suddenly emerged. I killed my LiuYe mountain villa without saying anything. There are many people who practice demons. I don''t have a rival in LiuYe mountain villa ten times. Ximenyu, please take charge of LiuYe mountain villa and destroy those magic ways. " Liu Changfeng cried.


    Ximenyu sighed and said, "I can''t help you. They are Tian you. They come from the time and space of the earth. By coincidence, they enter the moon star. I am not afraid to tell you that the expedition army against Tian''er people, which is composed of human beings on earth, has been killed and injured. Among the demons of the Tian''er people, there are not many rapists who rob the strong. "


    "What!" Liu Changfeng can hardly hear ximenyu say so.


    "I will run when I meet the rapists. It is the top level of the immortal. It is useless to have any powerful external auxiliary magic weapon. I was almost killed by the thunder robbers. Fortunately, at that time, the earth super warship fired all the destruction bombs in time, triggering black holes, and then I was able to run to the moon star and save my life. " Ximenyu said with a lingering heart.


    "Here!" Although Liu Changfeng didn''t understand the words of ximenyu, what super warships and so on, he could hear that they had a very fierce war, and ximenyu would tremble when he thought.


    Whoever can survive the mine robbery, God will give him the most fair thing, so, in the period of the mine, there is a lot of mine robbery, you are absolutely not the opponent.


    Ximenyu may not be afraid of the period of integration, but if ximenyu encounters a heavy thunderstorm, it will only die, no matter how powerful the magic weapon or array ximenyu has. Because the thunder robbery is falling down on the sky, can resist, heaven will give you the most fair treatment, it is impossible to kill the second heavy mine robbery.


    "Ximenyu, what about LiuYe mountain villa?" Liu Changfeng said that he was not satisfied.


    Ximenyu helplessly said: "liuchangfeng, not to mention your LiuYe villa, even if we are the whole earth, so the destruction of the thunder robbers, we can only admit to ourselves bad luck. I think it is not easy for you to live. Come with me. I always feel like there are rapists here. "


    "Ah!" Liu Changfeng is no longer entangled. Ximen Yuhua God period will all bypass the road. Besides, he has to go with ximenyu quickly.


    Ximenyu suddenly asked, "right, Liu Shuyun''s father, Liu Dingtian? And Shu Yun''s mother and others. "


    Liu Changfeng lamented: "even I almost died, and they were all dead, and my grandson liuyingjie died. There are not many people who can escape the LiuYe mountain villa. I think it''s a pain. How can I repay this revenge?"Ximen Yu didn''t say anything. This revenge can''t be avenged.


    With Liu Changfeng, ximenyu soon left the land of exotic animals.


    The whole land of exotic animals, not only LiuYe mountain villa, but also all the other seven mountain resorts were in distress.


    Ximenyu remembers that one of them was called Qinwang mountain villa, which was once a family named qinju. This Qin Ju was very talented, so he captured the heart of Princess LAN, the daughter of the emperor''s mother. Later, he abandoned Princess LAN. After ximenyu came, he directly killed Qin Ju. Unexpectedly, Qin Ju''s family was also destroyed. It''s really unpredictable.


    Just then, a violent fight was heard in front of him.


    "Stop!" Ximenyu stops Liu Changfeng.


    "Ximenyu, what''s the matter?" Liu Changfeng couldn''t feel it.


    "Er Yu, I think it''s the devil who bumps into the door. It''s possible that there''s a fierce fight in front of me. It''s the one who''s going to knock on the door. It''s possible that there''s a fierce fight in front of me


    Liu Changfeng was scared by goose bumps, and immediately followed ximenyu''s detour.


    After flying dozens of meters away, Ximen Yu suddenly said, "no, Liu Changfeng, if it was really a thunder robber, he would have found us for a long time. We can''t run away."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1748

    "What about that? Master ximenyu, I can''t even run away from you, so I can''t even run away. " Liu Changfeng said in a cold sweat.


    Ximenyu is now a strong man who is afraid of thunder robbery.


    Of course, it''s Lei Jie Yi Chong. Even if Ximen Yu has reached the late stage of integration, Ximen Yu can''t win the thunder robbery one. Thunder robbery, no matter who you are.


    Ximenyu immediately took Liu Changfeng and flew to the ground.


    "Quick, there is a mud Tan over there. If you are lucky, you can not die. If you are unfortunate, you must die." Ximen Yu said without joking that no one dared to joke when he met with thunder robbery.


    Ximenyu pulled Liu Changfeng and immediately got into the mud tan. However, ximenyu did not set any array. If he did, it would be tantamount to telling others that there were people hiding here.


    Liu Changfeng saw Ximen Yudu nervous appearance, not only said: "that thunder rob strong person is still ten miles away, and may not have found us, why dare not enter run."


    Ximen yuhun said: "I know more about this aspect. As long as the other side''s thunder robbers find us, we can''t go. Unless we have another black hole, we can''t swallow everything."


    With that, Ximen Yu forced Liu Changfeng to take a pill of pills. As soon as Liu Changfeng finished eating, he became a dead man.


    Ximenyu also immediately swallowed a pill of pills, and at the same time Ximen Yu prayed to himself: "I hope I can escape this disaster."


    Ximenyu also immediately became like a dead man, buried in the mud tan.


    Just a few minutes later, a demon cultivator of the Tian''e tribe came and stood in the sky above the mud tan. He seemed to squint at what he was smelling.


    This demon cultivator of Tian''e clan is indeed a strong one who has survived a thunder disaster.


    In short, as long as it''s thunder robbery, no matter how many times you''ve spent, ximenyu will die if you encounter it now. It''s not that ximenyu can''t do it, even in the age of immortal cultivators. The immortal cultivators under thunder robbery, or relying on powerful magic weapons, arrays, and pills, may surpass the level to kill the enemy. However, in the thunder disaster period, those who have survived the second thunder disaster can easily crush the first one, without exception.


    Perhaps, this is a kind of fairness of heaven to the strong people of thunder robbery. After all, thunder robbery is from heaven.


    That day, the thunder plunder of the Tian''er tribe, a demon mender, wandered in the sky for a while, and then left.


    However, ximenyu and Liu Changfeng were still dead under the mud. It was not until the next day that ximenyu woke up. Ximenyu immediately pulled Liu Changfeng out of the mud pond.


    Ximen Yuchang breathed a sigh of relief, and now he was able to wake up, which showed that he had escaped a robbery. This is really a gamble, and he only won the bet.


    With a wave of ximenyu''s hand, a strong wind blows the mud on him and Liu Changfeng''s bodies in the blink of an eye, just like the clothes that have been dry cleaned. The strong men of ximenyu''s level do not need to brush their teeth, wash their faces and wash their clothes.


    Liu Changfeng woke up at this time.


    "Master ximenyu, how are we doing?"


    Ximen Yu said: "Congratulations, we have escaped a robbery. Alas, I hope we don''t meet the magic mender of thunder robbery again. After all, we are lucky not so many times."


    Liu Changfeng is only a Bigu period, naturally do not understand the strong thunder robbery.


    "In the later period of the match, it''s just one step away from the thunder robbery. Is the thunder robbery strong really so terrible?"


    "You don''t understand. I have explained to you a lot. Let''s go and leave the land of exotic animals. I don''t believe that there is only one thunder robber in tianer. I know that there are ten strong thunder robbers in the Tian''e clan. It is said that the strongest ones are all triple thunder robbers. "


    Ximenyu and Liu Changfeng quickly withdrew from the land of exotic animals. Liu Changfeng did not dare to take revenge again.


    Ximenyu took Liu Changfeng back to the nearby mainland, the place called Chuncheng villa.


    Ximenyu said: "Liu Changfeng, if you don''t have LiuYe villa, you can go back to the earth together in the future. In any case, your ancestors also passed through the earth, and now it''s considered to be ancestral."


    "Well! Otherwise, what else Liu Changfeng said sadly.


    "At present, there are still 70000 earth people here in Chuncheng villa. They are all earth human expeditions. I must take each of them back and leave as soon as possible. If the Cang moon star has a tianer family demon cultivator, it is estimated that there will be no peace in the future. " Ximen Yu sighed.


    Liu Changfeng said: "we, cangyue star, have long been prophesied about what extraterrestrial species will come, cangyue star will become slaves of extraterrestrial species. Unexpectedly, the prediction is so accurate. It seems that cangyue star is really finished. Well, let''s go back to the earth for development."


    Ximenyu is worried now. When Liu Shuyun comes back here, she must find that her family is gone. I hope she will be lucky and not be killed by Tian''e people.


    "Ximenyu, you are back!" When the master saw ximenyu, he suddenly saw Liu Changfeng and called out in a hurry. Liu Changfeng waved his hand and walked away. His face was sad.


    "Xiaoyu, what''s wrong with Liu Changfeng?"


    "Don''t say it. All the families of the whole alien land have been destroyed by Tian''e clan. It seems that Tian''e family is going to take root in cangyue star. Master, we must find a way to leave cangyue star. I just met the thunder robber and mender on the edge of the alien land"What! Are you all right


    "Fortunately, I have survived. I think there must be more than one thunder robber. Cangyue star is very dangerous. It is the most important thing to return to earth soon."


    "But Xiaoyu, we are more than 70000 people. We will be noticed when we go out. There are too many Tiane people around here. How can we get there?"


    Ximenyu frowned deeply, which was a difficult thing to do.


    The main reason is that there are thunder robbing and repairing demons, otherwise Ximen Yu would not be so afraid.


    In this way, after a few days, we did not think of a way to leave here and go to the remote crossing point.


    In addition, there is also bad news, near the land of strange beasts called Wangqi land, these X have also been destroyed by Tian''er clan.


    And this land of Wangqi is next to the land where Chuncheng villa is located, which makes ximenyu and other 70000 people on earth all sweat.


    In the outer sky of the earth''s universe, I feel that the Tian''er people are not so terrible, because the place is space, and the space is full of vacuum, so it is extremely inconvenient to move. Because of the worse technology, the Tian''er people were greatly restricted. At that time, the super warships of the earth were very flexible and the science and technology weapons were advanced, so they felt that the Tian''e people were not so terrible. But here, everyone in the same land conditions, the Tian''e people seem to be many times stronger. It''s creepy.


    "You have to get out of here as fast as you can!" Ximenyu''s inner secret road.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1749

    Ximenyu immediately said, "it should not be too late. I will return to the earth one step at a time."


    "Xiaoyu, are you going back to earth alone? What about 70000 people here? "


    Ximenyu said: "I have come up with a solution. I will go back to earth right now. Then I will drive a super warship to come here, carry these 70000 people, and then return to earth. Do you think this is feasible?"


    Master father said: "I don''t know, but there is no other way."


    "Well, I''ll go back to earth and fly super warships."


    Ximenyu immediately gathered several strong men of the earth.


    "Hong Tianqi, Bai yunen, you organize everyone to evacuate to the mainland ahead. In short, this area is the original area. It''s better for everyone to go by water and leave from the bottom of the sea. I think the Tian''e people don''t touch water all the year round, so they don''t like water. And I, go back to earth and bring a super warship


    "Good."


    Ximenyu set out immediately.


    I hope we don''t meet the mendists in the period of thunder robbery.


    "Ximenyu, I''ll go with you!" The little witch came up.


    "Good!"


    Ximen Yu takes out a leaf like thing. It is a magic weapon of Ximen Yu, and its speed is also very fast. It is estimated that it is almost the same as that of Ximen Yu''s round flying boat, but its tenacity is not comparable to that of a round boat.


    "Whew!" The leaf like boat disappeared into the sky in the blink of an eye.


    Ximenyu and xiaoyaopo are sitting on the leaves. Of course, this is a big leaf. It is more than four meters long and about two meters wide.


    Just, two people sit together, suddenly feel a little embarrassed, do not know what to say.


    "How long will it take us to go back?" asked the little witch


    "It will take six or seven hours to get to the crossing point, and then it will take a few hours to get to the earth crossing point."


    "Oh


    "How do you feel like flying is boring?"


    "Ha ha!"


    All of a sudden, Ximen Yu put a hand on the little witch''s shoulder.


    "Ah The little witch woman felt stiff all over.


    Ximenyu suddenly said, "look at the sky."


    The little demon woman looked up at the sky pointing to Ximen Yu.


    Ximen Yu took advantage of the little witch woman to look up at the sky, and suddenly kissed the little witch.


    The little demon woman did not expect that she was forced to kiss by Ximen Yu. She struggled for several times and did not struggle to open. She had to let ximenyu gnaw her fragrant mouth.


    More than ten minutes later, ximenyu let go and laughed.


    The little demon woman stares at ximenyu.


    Ximenyu said, "OK, in my mind, I have listed you as one of my friends in cultivating immortals."


    "Hum, who wants to be your companion in cultivating immortals?"


    "Then I''ll talk to Hong Tianqi. Hong Tianqi will order your father again, and your father will order you again. Therefore, you should be my immortal companion anyway. Besides, your first time has already been given to me. "


    "I don''t want it."


    Ximenyu said: "well, now is not the right time, so now I don''t want your body. After the 70000 earth expeditionary army returns to the earth, I will take your body again."


    The little demon woman glared, but she didn''t speak. She had already liked Ximen Yu very much, but she was a little stiff.


    Ximenyu''s return to the earth was very smooth. He did not meet any magic practitioners during the thunder robbery period, nor did he meet a tianer tribe.


    In this way, ximenyu and the little witch came back to earth.


    "The super warships must be brought here before 12 o''clock tomorrow," ximenyu said


    "Super warships are so big that they can enter the alien world?" The little witch said suspiciously.


    "It should be."


    Ximenyu and xiaoyaopo landed at their home in Donghai city.


    A little boy who looked about 17 years old flew out in the blink of an eye and called out to ximenyu: "uncle!"


    "Er!" Ximen Yu is stunned, a little familiar. Who is this 17-year-old boy? What''s the name of Uncle ximenyu? What''s more, this 17-year-old boy is now an immortal cultivator in the fusion period. At such a young age, it''s very strange to become an immortal cultivator, not to mention the immortal cultivator in the fusion period.


    "Are you?"


    "Uncle, I am emperor Ximen, uncle, is it really you?"


    "What, you are the king of Ximen?" Ximen Yu was shocked. No wonder he felt a little familiar. The boy was Ximen Yun''s son, Ximen Huang. The name was given by Ximen Yu.


    "Uncle, it''s really you. You''re still alive. My God, you''re still alive." Simon said excitedly.


    Ximenyu is confused. What''s going on? Why is ximenyu so big.


    Emperor Ximen yelled: "aunt Xiang, Ma, elder sister, come out quickly."


    Before long, Zongxiang and Yue Linlang flew out.


    "Xiaoyu, is it really you?" Ximen rhyme is unbelievable.


    "Uncle, you are not dead!" The moon is incredible.At this time, two old men also ran out. They were ximenyu''s parents. Now ximenyu''s parents are more than ten years old.


    Ximenyu was shocked.


    "Dad, mom, what''s the matter with you? So old all of a sudden? "


    "Xiaoyu, you, you, how did you come back again?" Said Simon Yu''s mother.


    Why? Because Ximen Yu was really a troublemaker. A long time ago, Ximen Yu was in a bi road. Everyone thought Ximen Yu was dead, but Ximen Yu came back a year later. Once, Yang Qian came back to say that ximenyu had died in another world. As a result, ximenyu returned a few years later. After nine stars for months, he even thought Ximen Yu was dead. As a result, Ximen Yu returned five years later.


    This time, he even thought that ximenyu had been killed in outer space. As a result, 15 years later, ximenyu returned.


    Therefore, ximenyu''s mother subconsciously said that she was back.


    Ximenyu said sadly, "Mom, shouldn''t I come back?"


    Simon said honestly: "Xiaoyu, we are really tossed to death by you. Every time we think you are dead, you come back alive again. This time you come back. If there is another time, when you come back, we will be separated by Yin and Yang. "


    "Ah, mom and Dad, why are you so old all of a sudden?"


    Ximen honestly rolled his eyes: "we are 106 years old. If we change to other old people, they are already buried in the earth."


    "Ah! Fifteen years later? "


    Ximenyu and xiaoyaopo look at each other.


    Ximen Huang said with a smile: "uncle, I''m 17 years old. I''m 17 years old. But fortunately, uncle, you''re back. The burden on my shoulders can finally be relieved. Otherwise, aunt Xiang will suffer miserably."


    "Er!" Ximen Yu looked at Ximen emperor. My God, the baby was 17 years old.


    Ximen Yu saw that there was still a girl standing behind the Ximen emperor. Ximen Huang said, "uncle, this is my girlfriend."


    "What, even you have a girlfriend." Ximenyu suddenly felt that he was really going to be old, and the younger generation was growing up.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1750

    "Is it true that fifteen years have passed? I remember, we just woke up from the moon Simon Yu said.


    "I think that after being engulfed by black holes, we drifted in the black holes for 15 years, and finally drifted to the space of cangyue star. We, as the party concerned, felt that the 15 years of drifting were in the blink of an eye. What do you think of ximenyu? "


    "Well, it must be. I didn''t expect that we had drifted in the black hole for 15 years. Fortunately, it was only 15 years. If we drifted for hundreds of years, it would be over." Ximenyu has a feeling of lingering fear.


    After that, Ximen Yu made a long story short. He learned that the master''s father, the third master and the wives of Ximen Yu were all fine. Everyone was very happy.


    After saying goodbye to his family for a short time, ximenyu immediately went to the United States.


    We found the stark family.


    Fortunately, patriarch Tony didn''t die, but he was very old.


    "Hello, ximenyu." Chieftain Tony said hello with a smile. His face was wrinkled and old. He seemed to be in the soil at any time. He still remembered that in the past, he was going to be buried in the earth, but ximenyu was still as young and beautiful as ever, which was greatly admired by clan stark.


    "How are you now, patriarch Tony."


    "Ximenyu, at my age, there''s nothing better. I don''t have a long life. I thought you had been killed in outer space. I didn''t expect that you are a cockroach that can''t be washed away. It''s a great honor to see you in your lifetime."


    Ximenyu gave him a pill of pills and said, "although it can''t change your destiny, it''s OK to let you age slowly and live a little longer for five or eight years."


    "Thank you, ximenyu. I have no regrets in my life."


    "Well, I''m not here to talk to you. I''m here to fly a super warship today."


    After a long and short story, ximenyu successfully drove away a super warship. Naturally, the super warship is much better than the super warship that went on an expedition to outer space 15 years ago. I believe it can withstand the cruel environment of the alien world.


    In this way, ximenyu did not spend much effort with his warships to cross the alien world, and then returned to cangyue star. Finally, he joined the 70000 people of the earth.


    Everyone gets on board the warship and goes through the ocean to the crossing point.


    All the way back to the earth, for the earth, 15 years, but for the 70000 people, it is only less than a month.


    The disaster of the earth has passed in this way. The human expeditionary force has been written into the history of the earth. The earth has restored its tranquility.


    There is also a very unfortunate thing, that is, the earth''s aura, since ten years ago, the earth''s aura has dropped sharply, and even in a few years, it has returned to the original concentration of earth''s aura.


    Therefore, before returning to the earth, all of them couldn''t stay and left the earth one after another.


    The earth has returned to its former tranquility. The earth, the most powerful cultivators of immortals, that is, those low-level immortal practitioners and the more powerful middle and high-level immortal practitioners, have all run away. Of course, during the last expedition, many, many immortal practitioners died, and there were not many.


    Ximenyu sat quietly at home, watching his elderly parents grow beans in the garden.


    Ximen Yu sighs deeply in his heart. His parents are really old. Ximen Yu feels heartache.


    Everyone''s life span is restricted by the rules of heaven and earth. Even if the immortal cultivator reaches the X limit, he will die. Therefore, Ximen Yu really has no way to keep his parents alive. At most, he can make some tonic pills and live for another 20 or 30 years.


    Now, Ximen Yu has not left the earth, because Ximen Yu can''t leave. He is afraid that once he leaves, his parents will die when he comes back next time, and he won''t even see the last one.


    Therefore, it will not be good to cultivate immortals for decades, but the elderly parents are the only one.


    Ximen Yu had decided to stay with his parents until they were old.


    When they are old, Ximen Yu will go to the alien world, start his career as a top-level immortal, and then soar to pursue the end of Tao step by step.


    Another thing, ximenyu''s uncle has passed away, and several uncles and uncles have also died. In short, many of ximenyu''s elders died when he was young.


    You know, the day before yesterday, a three-year-old younger generation of his family was called "Taigong" of ximenyu.


    Yes, according to the seniority, ximenyu has been listed as "Taigong". Of course, this refers to the family hierarchy. The four great grandsons of ximenyu hall elder brother are called ximenyu Taigong, and ximenyu hall elder brother is over 100 years old.


    And ximenyu is almost eighty-five years old.


    At 85 years old, if ximenyu is not a cultivator or an immortal, then ximenyu will be so old that he may even be dead.


    "Xiaoyu! What are you thinking. " Ximen Yun walks behind ximenyu and sees that ximenyu seems to be thinking.


    "Nothing, sister. How did you come back?"Ximen Yun has just returned from the capital of China.


    Ximen Yun looked at the figure of her parents in the distant garden and said with red eyes: "my parents are old. I really find that I have grown old all of a sudden. I blame me for all these years. I only focus on cultivating and cultivating immortals. Looking back, my parents are old."


    "I''m also thinking about this, so I won''t leave home for half a step. I calculated that my parents still have less than 20 years of life, that is, about 130 years old, which is the end of their life. Then I use pills to help me. It''s estimated that I can last until I''m about 150 years old. However, I don''t know whether to give my parents a lot of pills now. For parents, when they are 130 years old, their relatives, such as their brothers and sisters, as well as their more close descendants, have died. It''s not happy to live. "


    Ximen Yun firmly said: "yes, at least our parents and several of us."


    Ximen Yu said: "elder sister, you don''t have to be at home. You go to the alien world, and come back when it''s almost time."


    "No way. I''ll always be with my parents."


    "Alas


    "Here comes the original meaning." Ximen Yun suddenly said.


    Sure enough, the original meaning flew from afar, presumably to find the moon.


    Ximen Yu said, "haven''t Linlang and Yuanyi been together yet?"


    "No, I don''t know what Lin Lang thinks. Anyway, I haven''t made a decision. As a mother, I can''t understand what kind of man she is looking for."


    Yuanyi is really looking for Yue Linlang. Of course, Ximen Yu won''t disturb them. But Ximen Yu knows that Yuanyi and yuelinlang are unlikely to be together, otherwise they would have been together.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1751

    Time goes by in a hurry.


    Ximenyu has never left the earth for half a step, so has Ximen Yun.


    As for Yue Linlang and Ximen emperor, they didn''t want to leave. Later, they were driven away by Ximen Yu and asked them to practice immortals in the alien world. They would come back at about the same time.


    There are also those friends of ximenyu, such as Yang Qian, dantai Xianling and Yinxin. They all went to the foreign world to cultivate immortals first.


    Only Qin Bing didn''t go, because Qin Bing also had parents and had to accompany them to old age.


    After all, it is ximenyu who wants to be filial to his parents. They don''t have to waste time. Moreover, they are weak and have to work harder. Compared with ximenyu, ximenyu''s future promotion is a matter of certainty, and whether they can reach the thunderstorm period is a matter of question.


    In this way, twenty years, in the blink of an eye.


    In the 20th year, ximenyu''s four masters finally reached the end of X.


    Ximen Yu wanted to make up for him and live a few more years.


    However, the fourth Master said, "no, everyone will leave after a trip to the world. I miss the old devil very much. It''s time to go and reunite with him."


    The old devil mentioned by the fourth master is ximenyu''s second master, who has been dead for more than 100 years.


    Ximenyu did not insist.


    "No one should be sad. Life is a process in which old people die and new ones are born. Those who can live to the end of X and die are blessed. I am satisfied. One of my proudest things in my life is to have ximenyu as an apprentice."


    "Four masters, go all the way." Ximen Yu held the four masters'' hands and said in a choked voice.


    "Fourth, don''t worry. My boss and I will be with you soon." The Third Master said, holding the other hand of the fourth master.


    In this way, the fourth master calmly ushered in his big time X.


    After the death of the fourth master, Ximen Yu built a tomb for the fourth master in the deep mountain forest where they once lived in seclusion.


    "The second master, the fourth master, you are reunited. After that, you two old people will sleep in peace." Ximenyu knelt in front of the grave and said.


    Master father sighed, but there was no sadness, because it was the death of X, there is no excuse for regret. If it was killed suddenly, it would be different.


    Ximen Yu looked at the great master and the third master.


    The two masters are old enough.


    The first master is 145 years old, and the third master is 157 years old.


    Their appearance now is almost like that of ordinary people, aged 50 or 60.


    The first master and the third master have also reached the top of their cultivation. Therefore, the life span of the first master is about 180 years old, and that of the third master is about 200 years old. So, sooner or later, they will reach the limit.


    Only those who step into the cultivation of immortals can greatly increase their life span, which is common for thousands of years. However, there is a limit to the cultivation of immortals, that is, two thousand to three thousand years.


    Don''t say anything more. Is there no way for Ximen Yu to make masters and parents become immortal practitioners?


    People who have no potential are like a piece of wood. No matter how they toss around, they will not turn into stone.


    Ximenyu went home a little bit out of his wits.


    Ximenyu''s parents, now 127 years old, now walk on crutches and need support from others.


    Ximenyu is very sad. If it was not ximenyu, he would have died for many years.


    When ximenyu came home, his parents were weeping.


    "What''s the matter?" Ximen Yu asked.


    Ximen Yun said: "the youngest daughter of Uncle Li Li is dead"


    "ah! Simon Lee is dead, alas. "


    Ximen Li is ximenyu''s cousin, and she is almost the same age as Ximen Yun. When I was a child, my uncle''s family was relatively rich. At that time, Ximen Li was a little powerful and liked to flatter rich girls. At that time, she was close to Tang Yunting, Tang Xianer''s sister-in-law.


    Ximenyu was very impressed with ximenyu. With ximenyu''s help, Ximen Li lived to 110 years old, but she still died today.


    Therefore, Ximen Yu''s parents are a little sad, because these people are closer relatives. Although there are still many families in their twenties and thirties, they have been separated by several generations. For example, the grandchildren of grandchildren can have any feelings.


    As for ximenyu''s uncles, uncles and aunts, not to mention, they all died long ago.


    Ximen Yu''s parents now feel more and more lonely. Their relatives and friends in the past have passed away. They are the only ones left. They are not as happy as they thought they were.


    Ximenyu and Ximen Yun go to the spirit hall together to mourn for Ximen Li.


    Ximenyu looks at a picture of an old man on the Lingtang,


    that''s right. The old woman in the picture is ximenyu''s cousin, who is no more than a few years older than ximenyu.


    Ximenyu and Ximen rhyme are still so young as if they had passed through it 90 years ago."Go all the way, sister." Ximenyu paid his respects.


    There is one more thing to say here.


    The Tang family, also living in Donghai City, is the Tang Xianer family.


    Tang Xianer''s grandfather passed away about 60 years ago, and her parents also passed away more than 20 years ago.


    Of course, when Tang Xianer''s grandfather died, he was more than 130 years old, while Tang Xianer''s parents were about 120 years old.


    They were able to live such a long life, of course, ximenyu helped them.


    Ximen Yu has finished what he can do for xian''er. Since then, there is no one in Xianer''s family who needs ximenyu''s help. Since then, the relatives he knew when xian''er left, whether small or large, had already passed away.


    After leaving Ximen Li''s memorial hall, ximenyu took time to go to Qin Bing''s house, which was just nearby.


    Qin Bing is taking care of her old parents.


    Qin Bing''s parents are over 130 years old, several years older than ximenyu''s parents.


    It is estimated that x will be in these years, or even these days, at any time.


    "Xiaoyu, you are coming!" An old man who was so old that he could hardly see what he looked like when he was young gave a smile to Ximen Yu. He was Qin Bing''s father.


    "Dad, don''t stand up, sit down!" Simon Yu said.


    Ximen Yu calls Qin Bing''s parents his parents. Qin Bing is already ximenyu''s wife and Ximen Yu is their son-in-law.


    "Honey, you''re here. How are your parents?" Qin Bing asked.


    "Not bad."


    In fact, Ximen Yu can''t say that anything can happen at any time when he lives at this age.


    Xi menyu and Qin Bing always accompany their parents and do their last filial piety.


    Ximenyu and Qin Bing did not cultivate immortals again, so the realm did not change. However, ximenyu did not care about these decades.


    Of course, the earth is not the same as it was in the past. The science and technology of the earth is more and more developed. In the past, there were cars running on the street, but now there are no cars in the street, because the cars are flying in the sky, so now, like mosquitoes in the sky, cars come and go.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1752

    Almost another year later, Qin Bing''s parents died apart, and they finally finished their life. If there is hell, they will be born and reincarnated.


    Ximenyu knew that his parents'' limit X was expected to arrive, but ximenyu could try his best to keep them alive for ten years and eight years when the oil was dry. But ximenyu didn''t know whether it was meaningful.


    At this time, the watch on ximenyu''s hand suddenly flashed, and projected a picture in front of ximenyu. In the picture, an old man in his fifties said, "Simon Yu, how are you doing recently, are you free?"


    "Sima Sheng, what is it?" Said ximenyu.


    Yes, the 4D stereo video call, I feel Sima Sheng''s head is in front of ximenyu, which is the technology of today, and it is no longer to call with a mobile phone.


    You know, at this time, the earth is Sima Sheng said: "at night, my granddaughter x, just want to treat, so I called several good friends, we sat together to talk, contact feelings ah."


    "Ha ha, OK!" Ximenyu agreed, but ximenyu and a group of old men drinking together, I don''t know if I can enjoy it.


    That night, Simon Yu arrived at Sima Sheng''s house as if he had agreed.


    "Simon woo, come on, sit down!" Sima Sheng hurriedly said hello, but it is strange that Sima Sheng, an old man in his sixty years old, is in touch with ximenyu.


    "What about your granddaughter?"


    "With her mother, let''s go in."


    Simon Yu entered the hall and saw the daughter and granddaughter of Sima Sheng.


    "Uncle Simon, you''re here!" "Sima Sheng''s daughter cried politely, but a woman in her 40s, ximenyu, looked like a young uncle in her twenties, and people who didn''t know him felt very amusing.


    "Hired Ting, long time not see." Ximenyu smiled.


    Yes, this woman, who looks more than 40 years old, is Sima pingting, the daughter of Sima Sheng. She was very beautiful when she was young. Unfortunately, she was stagnant in the later period and had no chance to become a nun. Therefore, she was also slowly old, and Sima pingting was almost 80 years old.


    Of course, Simon Yu and Sima are in their more than 100 years old.


    Standing next to Sima pingting, the beautiful young girl said hello to ximenyu: "I have seen grandpa ximenyu."


    "Ha ha, what''s your name? I''ve seen you for the first time." Ximenyu laughed.


    "My name is simaxuan son. Today is my twenty-year-old birth X. thank you for coming to celebrate my birthday."


    "You''re welcome, Xuaner, make a good effort."


    "I will."


    Although so, ximenyu can see that this simaxuan son estimated that the talent will be lower.


    Ximenyu saw Sima pingting, once a beautiful girl who made ximenyu very amazing. Now she is also a woman of seventy-eight and is a woman who is in fact.


    Not long ago, more and more old friends came, it seems that Sima San invited a lot of people.


    After the old, Sima Sheng, the cultivation has not improved, so there are many times, good contacts, almost all old friends in the past have contact. But ximenyu is often too busy, and it is only in eighty or ninety years that we can see the last side.


    Every time I meet, ximenyu will see that old friends in the past are a little older, and this time is no exception.


    "Chang Yu, sister yue''e!"


    Chang Yu and Chang Yuee came, and they all brought a young posterity.


    Changyu haha brothers: "the ximenyu brother, it has been a long time since it was gone. By the way, I will introduce it. This is my son, Chang Dahe. This is my sister''s grandson. I come to the dinner party today to let them contact more and meet the world. By the way, let me give guidance to ximenyu brothers."


    "Ha ha ha, OK!" Ximenyu looked at two young posterity and laughed.


    Two young generations busy calling out uncle ximenyu, Grandpa ximenyu.


    Chang Yuee now looks like an old woman. She is seventy-eight years old. However, she is very energetic and fast. Although she is over 130 years old, she can live for at least sixty or seventy years with her qualifications.


    So Wang Ting came, and she looked like Grandma ximenyu.


    If ximenyu didn''t mind appearance, then ximenyu now has a grandmother like girlfriend.


    "Ha ha, ximenyu, you have come too. I heard you will come too. So I have brought my granddaughter." Wang Ting smiled and said as like as two peas, a little girl behind her was about sixteen years old. She looked almost the same as Wang Ting when she was young. This made her feel lost when she saw her granddaughter.


    "Hello, Grandpa ximenyu." The little girl cried in a whisper.


    Ximenyu responded in time.


    "Well, how are you?"


    Wang Ting said: "ximenyu, my granddaughter and I were very similar when I was young."


    "well, as like as two peas." Ximenyu said sadly, I don''t know why. Seeing Wang Ting''s granddaughter, ximenyu suddenly had one kind of things, and wanted to hold her in her arms and never let her leave.Ximenyu knows that this may be ximenyu''s helplessness for years. It''s a pity that time wants to keep Wang Ting young and beautiful. However, she wants to kill a pig. So when she saw her granddaughter who almost copied Wang Ting''s appearance when she was young, Ximen Yu suddenly felt so strong.


    After that, Zhang Yunjing and his wife came, and they also brought a child who was more than ten years old. It must be Zhang Yunjing''s son. Zhang Yunjing''s strength is at the 16th step of the avenue. I don''t know why, and can''t move forward any more.


    But Zhang Yunjing is OK. At least he looks like a middle-aged man, and he has a life span of at least 100 years.


    "Ximenyu, long time no see. This is my son, Zhang Xiao. Zhang Xiao, call uncle ximenyu quickly. "


    Ximenyu said nothing and hugged Zhang Yunjing deeply.


    Ximenyu has a long way to go in the future, but the road of these old friends is limited. They are also destined to be the scenery of ximenyu''s growth.


    After that, old woman Lu Xiaohan came with her grandson and Zhang Xiaoyu. She brought two little granddaughters together, as well as Zhang Xiaofan, Nalan Zhengqi and other old friends.


    Almost all of them come with their sons or grandsons.


    Because they all know that Ximen Yu will also come, so bring their sons or grandsons to know Ximen Yu. In the future, their descendants can say with pride that they have met the famous Ximen Yu predecessors.


    The only pity is that Kong Yizhen, Zhou Botong and taiqifeng have already fallen.


    Finally, there is a Zhou Qi, she completely disappeared. Since more than 70 years ago, after nine stars for months, Zhou Qi went to the alien world, never appeared again. She did not know whether she was alive or dead. Maybe she fell down in another world.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1753

    Ximenyu was about 213 years old.


    Ximenyu is on earth, sending off the last family member.


    From then on, ximenyu relaxed and finished all his filial piety. Finally, he could leave all his burdens and pursue Xiuxian Avenue.


    "Great master, second master, Third Master, fourth master, goodbye! Farewell. It''s my honor to have you as my master in this life. Today is my last day on earth. I don''t think I will come back again. Even if I return to earth again, it is estimated that it will be thousands of years later, or even a lifetime. "


    "Bang bang bang!" Ximenyu kowtowed respectfully three times.


    After the knock, ximenyu flew to his feet and went to pay homage to his parents'' grave, both of whom died at the age of 115.


    Ximenyu finally took a look at Jingmen and Huangmen college. Now these two places are the center of the whole world. Unfortunately, there are only legends of ximenyu here, and there is nothing familiar to ximenyu.


    There is also the Ximen family in Donghai city. Ximenyu is already the ancestor of the family, but the blood relationship has become sparse. There was no immediate family member 100 years ago.


    Ximenyu has been on earth for too long. He has to leave here. How can he keep the dragon in the pond.


    "Goodbye, earth, my hometown."


    After that, Ximen Yu''s heart gushed with infinite reluctance and emotion, tears in his eyes, and then flew straight to the crossing point of the earth.


    At the crossing point of the earth, there are already several old people with white hair waiting there.


    "Ximenyu, you are here at last An old man saw a young man flying from afar. He was busy with a smile. After a word, the young man came to ximenyu.


    Ximen Yu was surprised: "Zhang Yunjing, Ling Dongdong, and Chang Yu, how are you here?"


    Zhang Yunjing said: "we heard that you are going to leave the earth today, so I come here to see you off. Ximenyu, I''m afraid we''ll never see each other again. " Zhang Yunjing holds ximenyu''s hand in tears.


    Chang Yu dragged his old body and hugged ximenyu. He choked and said, "goodbye, ximenyu. We have been brothers and friends for hundreds of years. It''s really hard to give up."


    "Alas Ximenyu looked at the three old men in front of him. He could not see his young face any more. Ximen Yu was very sad. He didn''t want to see him again. He left directly, so as not to make everyone sad. Unexpectedly, they were waiting here.


    Ling Dongdong said, "ximenyu, will you come back?"


    Ximenyu nodded: "I should, but I don''t know how many years later, maybe even tens of thousands of years later, because I''m going to have a thunderstorm right now, and wait for me to survive nine. It''s only a hundred years. I think it''s going to soar soon. After that, it''s hard to say anything. "


    Ling Dongdong nodded.


    "Goodbye, my old friends."


    "Goodbye, ximenyu, our best brother."


    Ximenyu entered the rainbow and looked at the three old men outside the rainbow. They waved to ximenyu. It was a farewell, not a goodbye.


    Ximenyu''s body shrank sharply, and it was as small as dust in an instant. However, at the moment when ximenyu''s body shrank, a drop of tears fell on the earth, on the leaf at the crossing point, and ximenyu had entered the alien world.


    "Farewell, ximenyu." The three old men hugged their heads and cried bitterly.


    Ximenyu is standing in the forest of the alien world, and his tears have not dried up. When ximenyu comes back in the future, his old friends will not exist any more, and the earth will surely change greatly.


    Only Zhang Yunjing, his wife Ling Dongdong, Chang Yu, Sima Sheng, Wang Ting and others reached the X limit more than ten or twenty years ago.


    Ximen Yu was leaning on a big tree in the alien world, and his heart was sad for a long time.


    At the age of 213, ximenyu has once again reached the late stage of integration. Moreover, ximenyu is about to pass the first thunder robbery and will become an expert in thunder robbery at that time.


    "Boom!" At this time, the sky is full of dark clouds, almost instantly gathered a lot of energy.


    Suddenly, a huge electric light pillar, like a big tree trunk with a few people holding together, was chopped straight towards ximenyu.


    The place where it was chopped was exactly where ximenyu was.


    Ximenyu looked up and was immediately overjoyed.


    He''s going through the first thunderstorm.


    Ximenyu leapt forward to the thunder and lightning. It is estimated that very few people are so arrogant. When others pass the thunder robbery, they will fall into ashes, but Ximen Yu is very happy to welcome them.


    "Boom The huge thunderbolt thundered on ximenyu. From a distance, it seemed that ximenyu''s body was blasted, and even the skeletons and skeletons were constantly flashing. You can imagine the power of thunder and lightning.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha!" Ximenyu laughed.


    After the baptism of thunder and lightning, ximenyu''s whole body underwent a huge transformation, like the transformation of stone into gold. ,Ximenyu successfully survived a thunder robbery and became a thunder robber immortal.


    At the moment, in the distant sky, a man riding a golden dragon was stunned. For the first time, he saw a man who had passed the thunder robbery with such a light description. What was most incredible was that he rushed to Leizhu and replaced it with someone else. Every time he was robbed by thunder, he had already set up a large array around him and prepared various magic weapons to weaken the power of the thunderbolt when he hit him. But ximenyu, without any protection, laughs and greets him. This scene makes the man riding the Golden Dragon look stunned.


    Ximen Yu felt numb. In fact, Ximen Yu knew his strength, so he dared to take the first thunder robbery. However, after the second time and the third time, Ximen Yu did not dare to be so x-rated. Otherwise, what if he didn''t resist it and died out? Not afraid of ten thousand, just in case.


    Ximenyu''s whole body cells are activated like hormones, and the whole person is very refreshing. Of course, ximenyu''s clothes have already become ashes. Ximenyu looked down and saw that the forest under him had been affected and bare.


    Ximenyu put on his clean clothes and looked up. A man riding a Golden Dragon flew to him.


    Ximen Yu is stunned. It seems that this man is familiar with some things. Have you met him?


    Eh, ximenyu suddenly remembered the Golden Dragon. Once upon a time, when he was very weak, he and Yang Qian went to experience in the alien world. At that time, he met an alien man riding on a golden dragon, and gave ximenyu a knife, a knife that can cut the materials of foreign world. It was not very precious, but it was very practical for ximenyu at that time.


    I was able to meet him again.


    Ximenyu was also overjoyed to welcome him. He looked at the man riding the Golden Dragon. He had probably survived five thunder robberies.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1754

    "Hello! Taoist friends. " The man riding the Golden Dragon first said to ximenyu.


    "Ha ha, Hello, do you still know me?" Ximen Yu smiles.


    "Well, I know you?" The alien man frowned inexplicably.


    "You may not remember that about 200 years ago, when you came here, you met a couple of men and women who were very weak. You gave them a knife. You still wonder why there are human beings in such a remote place. Forget it? I was the man at the time


    The man riding the golden dragon was startled and said, "I remember, it''s really you, but it''s impossible. It''s only two hundred years ago. You can''t be so weak and become now. You can''t survive a thunderstorm."


    To be exact, it was about 190 years ago, but it was neglected in ten or twenty years.


    Ximen Yu said with a smile: "what you see is the result. You don''t have to pursue the process. Everyone has his own cause and effect. My name is ximenyu. I''m glad to meet you again. You are my benefactor. "


    "Ha ha, you''re right. What you see is the fact. Well, Hello, ximenyu. I''m glad to meet you again. My name is mo silent. This is my sitting animal, Jinlong Xiaoyue."


    The Golden Dragon said, "Hello, ximenyu Taoist friend."


    The golden dragon is also a immortal cultivator who has survived a heavy thunder disaster. The immortal cultivators are not only people, but also any demons and ghosts. Therefore, as a well-informed Ximen Yu, there is no doubt.


    As a matter of fact, ximenyu also had a beast named Jinling, which was a beautiful lion in the age of immortal practitioners.


    However, some exotic animals, they are not immortal, is a demon, flying into a demon is their pursuit of the goal of the road. Of course, there are also strange animals cultivating immortals, but relatively few.


    "Ximenyu, where is your mount?" Mo asked silently.


    "Ha ha, I haven''t got a mount yet. To tell you the truth, although I''ve been to the alien world many times, I''ve only been in this area. I''ve never been out of this area for the first time."


    "Ah, where are you from? I have heard that this place can cross several other small planets. Are you from a small planet? However, a small planet, how can a thunder rob immortal


    "Well, I have my own cause and effect process. Then, if you have something else to do first, I''ll go first and leave."


    Ximen Yu left with a smile.


    "Wait a minute, Ximen Yu, we are predestined. Can we make a friend?"


    Ximenyu thought that he was destined. Besides, the man riding the golden dragon must have a unique origin and his strength was to survive five thunder robberies. So far, ximenyu has seen the strongest immortal cultivator in modern society.


    In fact, if he is a strong dragon, he will not be a bully.


    "Well, I can''t get it." Ximen Yu said with a smile.


    "Well, my friend, since this is your first visit to a real alien world, and you are a guest, may I invite you to my home? Let me do my best. What''s more, my parents are having a happy event at the moment. My sister-in-law has successfully survived a heavy thunderstorm and the whole family is celebrating. It''s better to go to celebrate together. "


    "Er, this!" Ximenyu originally planned to go to a place called jiuzuncheng in the alien world. That place is a bit similar to the "Chinatown" of the United States. It is also a place where the earth''s immortals gather. Almost every immortal cultivator from the earth will settle in Jiuzun City, which has been inhabited by earth immortals since ancient times, so we can take care of each other.


    That''s why so many earth immortals came back from the alien world after the nine stars even moon. It''s impossible that so many earth immortals knew about the nine stars and even the moon?


    It is because everyone is in Jiuzun city that so many people know.


    Many of ximenyu''s friends are in Jiuzun city.


    Ximen Yu thought about it for a long time. It was hard to get to know a strong man who had a chance to practice immortals. When invited, he nodded and said, "it''s my pleasure. I''ll disturb you. It''s just that I''ve just passed a thunder robbery. I can celebrate with your sister."


    "Ha ha ha ha, you are right, so you should go with me. However, you need to wait for me for a moment. I need to pick up some huoyunguo and give them to my sister, or you can go with me."


    "Good!"


    "Ximen Taoist friend, please get on my mount." Mo silent invitation said.


    Ximenyu was not polite. However, just as he was about to sit on the golden dragon, the Golden Dragon roared and roared. He seemed very reluctant.


    The Golden Dragon said, "I''m sorry, my noble body can''t sit with others."


    "Er!" Ximen Yu was stunned. He didn''t expect such a thing to happen. He didn''t let Ximen Yu sit.


    Mo silent some embarrassed said: "Ximen Taoist friend, this.""It''s OK. I''ll just follow you."


    "Then go."


    Mo silent drive Jinlong forward, and ximenyu helpless behind.


    Riding animals are generally very loyal. They don''t want to be riders. After all, the riding beast is also a powerful thunder robber. Ximen Yu is also a heavy one. Why should you ride it.


    After a while, ximenyu saw an orchard with colorful small fruits. Mo said silently, "this is it. My sister-in-law loved to eat this kind of fruit since she was a child, but she hardly found it. So I went all the way to pick it up and give it to my sister. Ximenyu, let''s go down and pick it. "


    Simon Yu laughed: "isn''t this a grape?"


    "Well, grapes? This fruit is called grape? Do you know this fruit? " Mo silent looking at Ximen Yu said.


    "Hahaha, to tell you the truth, I do know that this fruit, this grape, is very common on our planet. However, it may be due to climate and environmental factors. The grapes here are bigger than the grapes on our planet, and the color is more bright. It is pure natural and has no pollution. I think it must be 100 times better than the grapes on our planet. "


    With that, Ximen Yu picked up a big grape and ate it into his mouth. He immediately felt delicious.


    The grapes on earth are quite different from the grapes here. They are so delicious.


    Ximenyu asked, "since your sister likes to eat this grape, why not transplant it back? It''s good to plant it at home. "


    "You don''t know. It has been planted before, but it can''t grow. It seems that only the climate in this place is suitable for the growth of this kind of fruit."


    Ximen Yu nodded and said, "I think it was a long time ago that the celestial beings of our planet brought them here to eat, and then they grew a lot of grapes here."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1755

    After picking the grapes, Mo silently sat on the golden dragon, Ximen Yu took out the magic weapon of leaves and disappeared together in the sky.


    About five days later, he finally flew out of the huge forest in the alien world. At the moment when ximenyu flew out of the forest, he looked forward from afar and saw that a large number of people were so prosperous.


    "This is my hometown, fenghecheng, Ximen Daoyou, welcome." Mo silent smile way.


    "How prosperous! There is an atmosphere of cultivating immortals. " Ximenyu said that it was more prosperous than ximenyu had been in the age of immortal practitioners. The prosperity here refers to a kind of atmosphere of cultivating immortals, not buildings and so on.


    Mo silently pointed to the far distance, a golden row of buildings said: "that is my home."


    "Oh Ximen Yu already had an impression of Mo silent in his heart. He must have come from a very large immortal cultivation force.


    Ximenyu asked, "do you know about jiuzuncheng?"


    "Jiuzuncheng? I don''t know. I almost know all the prosperous places. I have never heard of Jiuzun city. Do you want to go there, ximenyu? "


    "Oh, yes."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll have you sent."


    Soon, ximenyu and Mo quietly flew to a solemn and luxurious hall of Xiuxian.


    "Brother ximenyu, when you arrive, you can do whatever you want. Don''t be restrained." Mo said silently.


    "Well!"


    Suddenly, a golden light flew towards ximenyu. With a heat wave, the golden light turned into a spear when he was about to arrive at ximenyu.


    "Ah Ximen Yu was shocked. How could he be attacked by someone when he entered the silent family territory? What''s more, he seems to be a master of thunder robbery.


    With a silent wave of his hand, the golden spear beside ximenyu turned into nothing. At the same time, Mo silent cried out: "speechless, what are you doing? Hugh is rude to his guests


    At this time, a woman came in the blink of an eye and stood in front of Ximen Yu. She was dressed in a man''s clothes, but she felt like a woman in a man''s clothing. Her appearance was medium to high, and her personality seemed to be somewhat unruly.


    Ximenyu had a bad impression on this woman at the first sight. He even threw a hand at ximenyu. I really don''t know what it means. If the ink was silent, it would be another occasion where no one was around. Ximen Yu definitely beat her into an X, which made her disgusted.


    The woman said with a smile, "elder brother, who is this?"


    Mo silent reprimand said: "speechless, how can you do this, do not know who is the other hand, in case of injury to others, he is my new friend, is a guest."


    The woman looked at ximenyu and said with a smile, "Hello, Daoyou, the appearance is not bad. It''s very handsome. It''s just that whether the inner part is as good as the appearance is, I don''t know. I didn''t hurt you, did I? I just saw that my elder brother brought a man who had been robbed by thunder to come back. Suddenly, I had an idea and wanted to try you to see how good you are. Unexpectedly, I was upset by my elder brother. It was really disappointing. "


    Ximen Yu smiles, but he is disgusted in his heart. This woman, this man woman, should not be the sister who just passed the thunder robbery?


    Xi menyu was really disappointed. It was better to meet than to meet. He thought he was also a very cultured person. After all, Ximen Yu had a good impression of her brother Mo silent.


    Mo silent said to ximenyu: "ximenyu, I''m sorry, this is my sister. I''ve spoiled her since childhood. She''s always mischievous. She''s just offended."


    Ximen Yu was busy pretending: "so this is your sister. It''s better to meet her than to be famous."


    Mo silent didn''t seem to hear ximenyu''s inner irony. He said with a smile: "don''t underestimate my sister. I''ll see that although she has just passed the thunder robbery, she is already the fifth master of Phoenix crane thunder robbery."


    "Lei Jieyi, the fifth master?"


    "Yes, but it refers to our Phoenix Crane City, our Phoenix Crane City, there are probably tens of thousands of them


    "Ah, so much!" Ximen Yu was startled. The alien world was really extraordinary. There were tens of thousands of thunder robberies in a phoenix and Crane City alone. In this way, the silent sister of ink really has two sons.


    Mo was silent and said with a smile: "ximenyu, we are the great age of the immortal cultivators. Your little planet is definitely incomparable. There are so many immortal practitioners, and there are too many thunder robbers. There are billions of immortal practitioners in Fenghe city. "


    "Oh, it''s a strange world indeed. OK, I like it!" Ximen Yu said that he felt a sense of excitement in his heart. He had stayed on the earth before, so that Ximen Yu''s life did not have any waves. Now, it''s like swimming into the sea.


    Mo silent sister stopped Ximen Yu, said: "Hello, you haven''t said what your name is."


    "No words, no rudeness." The ink gave a silent exclamation.


    Ximenyu was a little bored and said, "I''m sorry, I forgot to introduce myself. My name is ximenyu. Please take good care of Miss wordless."


    Mo Wu Yan curled his mouth and said: "as expected, I come to climb a relationship. Alas, I really don''t know how you and my brother become new friends."


    "No words, no nonsense." Silent ink is a reprimand, a little helpless to this sister.Ximenyu was very upset. It was mo silent who invited him to attend her celebration banquet. It was not ximenyu who came up. Of course, the reason why Ximen Yu agreed to come was that he wanted to make friends with Mo silently.


    "Originally, if you don''t believe it, you let him fight with me. If he can stop me for half a quarter of an hour, I''ll talk nonsense."


    "No words, no matter how rude you are, I won''t be polite."


    "Hum!" Mo Wuyan shook his head and flew away.


    Mo silently apologized: "Ximen yudaoyou, I''m really sorry. My sister is such a person. She always wants to fight with others when she meets the same realm."


    "Oh, it doesn''t matter. Everyone has his own character."


    "It''s good that you understand, but my sister is not bad at heart, she just likes to be mischievous. Her talent for cultivating immortals is very high. Among the younger generation, except for my cousin, she is the most powerful. By the way, you may not know my cousin. My cousin is called junxie. You may hear his reputation in the future. "


    Ximen Yu was surprised and said, "what do you call your cousin?"


    "Junxie, what''s the matter? Have you heard of my cousin''s reputation? It''s generally impossible. My cousin is just a heavy thunder robber. Although he is the most powerful thunder robber master in Fenghe City, his reputation can''t spread to your small planets. "


    Ximenyu is a little inconceivable. Is this Jun Xie that Ximen Yu knows?


    Ximenyu asked again, "is your cousin here now?"


    "Congratulations, my sister will come back the day after tomorrow, but he will come back soon."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1756

    Ximenyu stayed in the family of Mo silent for a while. Originally, Ximen Yu saw that Mo silent''s sister was disgusted and wanted to leave early. However, ximenyu wanted to know whether his cousin was the king evil he knew, so Ximen Yu had to wait a little longer.


    Ximen Yu didn''t know how to define the contradictory relationship with junxie.


    He almost died in his hands and became his part. Ximen Yu will never forget the struggle and helplessness of Ximen Yu at that time.


    However, if there was no royal evil, ximenyu might have miscarriage in her mother''s womb. Even if there was no miscarriage, Ximen Yu would be an ordinary mortal after he was born. Because Ximen Yu''s parents are all mortals, Ximen Yu can''t be very special. It is because ximenyu has the will of junxie in his body, and junxie is a great immortal cultivator, so ximenyu becomes different from others. Ximenyu''s cultivation talent, whether admitted or not, must be closely related to Jun Xie''s will. Moreover, when ximenyu was in the cultivation world, many times he saved himself from danger was related to the will of Jun Xie in his body. Therefore, from this point of view, there is no will of Jun Xie, and there is no ximenyu today.


    Of course, junxie''s will to stay in ximenyu''s body is only to obtain the material he needs.


    It can only be said that junxie had a bad heart for ximenyu, but unexpectedly he did a good job for ximenyu. Similar to the AI family, the old master wanted to take over Liu Jiangnan, but unexpectedly, Liu Jiangnan got all his realm and strength unexpectedly.


    Therefore, junxie had no gratitude to ximenyu, and those who should have revenge had to revenge. They were destined to be both sides of the enemy.


    On the third day, in the morning, ximenyu was invited by Mo silent to a large hall where there were many small tables.


    All of them take their own seats, and each person has a small square table, and there are always maids serving all kinds of delicious drinks.


    Mo silent said to Ximen Yu: "Ximen Yu, you can sit here, don''t be constrained. I''m busy. You can do whatever you want."


    "Good! Go ahead. "


    Looking from left to right, Ximen Yu didn''t see Jun Xie. Isn''t he the same person?


    After a while, everyone was seated. A monk with seven levels of thunder robbery said to all of them, "thank you very much for coming here to celebrate my daughter''s thunder robbery. It''s my honor for my little girl, who is only six hundred years old, to live through a heavy thunderstorm. This is a happy event. Please witness one thing."


    "What''s the matter, Lao Mo, don''t be so cynical." Asked a similarly powerful thunder robber.


    "Ha ha ha, it''s like this. Before the little girl had just passed through a heavy thunder robbery, she replaced the fifth master of fenghecheng thunder robbery. I think you all know that today x, taking advantage of the great joy, I want to challenge you in public. At present, Yun Baifang, the fourth expert of fenghecheng thunder robbery, is yunbofang. So, please witness it and have a good look at her demeanor." Mo silent father said.


    "Good! Let''s have a look. "


    People seem to have no opinion, at least on the surface.


    In private, they communicate with their souls.


    "I x, this Mohist minister is really disgusting, as if afraid that others do not know that his little daughter has a strong talent for cultivating immortals."


    "That''s right. Damn it. It''s a shame to arrange a daughter''s challenge in front of so many people today. It''s too vain for us guys to see it clearly."


    "However, people do have the capital of vanity. His daughter Mo Wuyan, just a few months after a heavy thunder robbery, has become the fifth best master in Fenghe city. Moreover, their mo family, there is a more powerful monarch evil, how can we do without complacency and complacency."


    "There is a kind of comparison in the whole imperial land. What is the little Phoenix and crane city?"


    "Ha ha, even the whole emperor''s land, it is estimated that his daughter Mo Wuyan, in a heavy thunder robbery, can also rank in the top 100. Come on, let''s go. If people want to show off, let''s not be sour. "


    Ximenyu sitting somewhere, naturally do not know so much, ximenyu just because did not see Jun Xie, so a bit depressed.


    At this time, Mo speechless flew out, another woman also flew out.


    Both of them are women, and they are both masters of thunder robbery.


    Another woman is yunbofang, who is the fourth strongest person in fenghecheng. She is here to challenge her.


    Yun Bofang and Mo speechless are facing each other in the air. Many people are watching. If Mo Wuyan really defeated Yun Baifang, the whole family of Mo will be extremely honored.


    "Hum, Mo Wuyan, you dare to challenge me on such an occasion today. It seems that you are very confident." Yun Baifang said coldly.


    Mo Wuyan laughed wildly: "ha ha ha, Yun Bofang, you''ve been through a thunder robbery for seven or eight years. I''ve only passed through the thunder robbery for a few months and defeated the fifth one before. Now, I want to defeat you. I want to challenge one by one until I defeat the second one. Then, with my cousin Jun Xie, become the first and second thunder robber master. Ha ha ha."


    Mo Wuyan''s tone is very arrogant. Ximen Yu doesn''t like such a woman. When he first came here the day before yesterday, his behavior has made Ximen Yudu very unhappy.The battle in the sky started fiercely. All kinds of magic weapons were very fierce.


    In fact, to survive the thunder disaster, everyone has infinite magic power, there is no rookie and so on, rookies have long been gone.


    "Come on, little sister." Mo silent excited looking at the sky, for his sister cry, can see, Mo silent love his sister, all people look up.


    As expected, just ten minutes later, Yun Baifang was hit and failed.


    Mo Wuyan easily defeated Yun Baifang.


    "Yeah, I won another one!" Mo speechless excited a call, Yang a proud and domineering head.


    Yun Baifang lowered her head and flew away. She was defeated.


    Mo silent father laughed: "everyone, thank you for your help today to witness my daughter''s first thunder robbery, the top four challenges, hahaha, OK, the challenge has ended, please do well, next, will be ready to have a good time, to celebrate my daughter''s passing through the thunderstorm and becoming the fourth largest thunder robbery in Fenghe city. Everybody drink up. "


    "Congratulations


    "Congratulations, there will be a future immortal in the Mo family."


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    Ximenyu was in a state of listlessness. At this time, Mo noiselessly went to ximenyu and said with a smile, "brother ximenyu, why don''t you look good? Can''t we treat you well?"


    Ximen Yu said with a smile: "silent elder brother, you are polite. I just saw your sister so powerful that I felt inferior for myself."


    "Ha ha ha ha, Ximen Yu, you can see my sister''s powerful!" Mo silent seems to like others like his sister.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1757

    Ximen Yu almost didn''t feel sick. He just flattered him on his silent face.


    "Yes, by the way, silent brother, don''t you have a cousin who is also very good, how come your father doesn''t let your cousin come out to let everyone see and see?" Ximen Yu asked, this is what Ximen Yu wants to ask. The first one is just a matter of hypocrisy.


    Mo said with a silent smile: "that''s right. My cousin junxie is the most talented person in our Mo family. He is not only the first one in fenghecheng, but also the ninth in the whole imperial land. Hehe, Niubi


    "Ha ha, yes, it''s very cow nose!" Ximen Yu said sincerely that Ximen Yudu doubted that if it was the junxie he knew, he would not be defeated.


    "Well, isn''t Jun Xie there?"


    Mo silently sighed: "said to come back, now have not arrived, regardless of him, ximenyu, you don''t sit alone, you can know other strong people here. Come on, I''ll take you to meet some of my friends


    "All right."


    Although Ximen Yu is not very interested in it, he takes the initiative to get to know some strong people. How can he refuse.


    Mo noiselessly took ximenyu to the front of a group of people, introduced several of them and said, "dear friends, I''ll introduce you a new friend I''ve met."


    "Silent, you won''t say that this thunder rob heavy boy, you are superior, how can you become friends with thunder robbery heavy one?"


    "His name is ximenyu...!"


    "Well, then! Let''s go and talk to your sister


    "Well, I haven''t even finished introducing my new friend." Mo was silent and called out to his friends.


    "Come on, come on. We already know his name is ximenyu. Just know his name."


    The silent few friends carrying wine glasses one by one to Mo speechless, it seems that they have no interest in knowing Ximen Yu, do not understand why.


    "Oh! Simon woo, go. " Mo silent and pull Ximen Yu to follow up, go to Mo Wuyan side.


    Mo Wuyan is surrounded by a group of people and is constantly worshipped.


    At this time, Mo Wuyan saw ximenyu and her brother come.


    Mo Wuyan immediately waved: "brother, bring him over."


    Mo silently pulled Ximen Yu and said with a smile, "my sister asked you to go there, go."


    Ximen Yu was thus drawn to Mo Wuyan''s side.


    Mo Wuyan said: "ximenyu, you are still here."


    "Ha ha!" Ximen Yu opened his mouth slightly and said that you are still here. This sentence is very hurtful to Ximen Yu, who has a strong sense of self-esteem. He knew that he had come to attend your wedding ceremony the day before yesterday. Today, when he was paralyzed, he said that you were here. He clearly did not pay attention to Ximen Yu.


    "Sister, you were rude to others the day before yesterday. Today, I''d like to have a drink with him as a gift. My father called me and you helped me to entertain Ximen Yu."


    "OK, big brother, go ahead. I''ll help you entertain Ximen Yu."


    Mo silent busy away.


    Since brother Xiyu has offended me, I''ll have a good drink for you


    With that, Mo Wuyan turned and entered the hall. Soon he took two jars of wine and handed one of them to Ximen Yu. He said, "come on, dare you have a big drink with me and drink up this jar of wine?"


    Around Mo Wuyan, those several people looked at Ximen Yu with strange eyes, as if they were preparing to see some good play.


    Ximen Yu was puzzled. Why did they look at him with strange eyes? And a set of eyes ready to see the good play.


    "Hello, ximenyu, you are a little bit of a chicken! I''m a woman. I''ve been drinking a jar of wine with you. Don''t you dare? Are you still angry about what I did to you the day before yesterday? You don''t want to, a big man, that''s all


    Ximen Yu took the wine jar and smelled it in his nose. It was really good wine. Maybe I was too sensitive.


    "Well, I''ll drink with you." Simon Yu said.


    Mo Wuyan picked up the wine bottle and said, "OK, then drink it in one breath."


    With that, Mo Wuyan took the lead in pouring himself.


    Simon Yu was no longer suspicious. He took the wine jar and poured it into his mouth.


    After drinking half of it, Ximen Yu felt hot all over his body. He also said in his heart that the wine of the alien world was really strong.


    At this time, Mo Wuyan suddenly stopped drinking and pointed to Ximen Yu and laughed: "ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha


    Those around, just ready to see the play, also burst into laughter.


    "Hahaha, this silly boy, can''t you tell the difference between wine and Xiong Ju? Silent sister, you are too poisonous


    "Ha ha ha ha, my elder brother said that he just came from a small planet and came to this world for the first time. As expected, he couldn''t tell the difference between wine and Xiong Ju. Ha ha ha ha ha, it''s so fun." Mo Wuyan almost finished laughing.Ximen Yu stopped drinking when he heard their laughter. He just felt puzzled. What do you mean, wine and Xiong Ju? What is Xiong Ju?


    "Ha ha ha, look at it. He''s holding it up."


    A large circle of people immediately gathered around ximenyu and laughed.


    Ximen Yu found that he was holding up a big tent, which was Xiongju.


    Ximen Yu was furious: "paralyzed, Mo Wuyan, you tease me."


    Ximen Yu came to the alien world for the first time. He didn''t know what Xiongju was, so he was teased by Mo Wuyan. I thought that Mo Wuyan really toasted Ximen Yu, but I didn''t expect that he was teasing Ximen Yu.


    Ximenyu was extremely angry.


    "Ha ha ha, who calls yourself a fool? You can''t tell wine from male. Let''s have a look. Some people hold it in public. Hahaha. " Mo Wuyan didn''t mean to feel sorry for his behavior at all. Instead, he pointed to Ximen Yu and laughed.


    Ximen Yu''s lower part was very difficult. Ximen Yu immediately pressed several acupoints on his body. However, Xiongju still didn''t disappear. Ximen Yu didn''t know what Xiongju was. He only knew that he couldn''t go down.


    More and more people are looking at Ximen Yu, covering his mouth and laughing.


    "Bang!" Ximen Yu was so angry that he threw the wine jar to the ground and kicked the banquet table over.


    The movement of ximenyu immediately attracted everyone''s attention.


    Ink silent also saw, busy from a distance to fly over.


    "What''s the matter?" Mo silent busy asked.


    "Ha ha, big brother, you''re a new friend. You''re really a tuba from Saturn. Ha ha ha ha." Mo said nothing to mo.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1758

    Mo noiselessly saw the abnormal situation of ximenyu, as if he knew what had happened to ximenyu. He asked quickly, "speechless, what''s the matter? What have you done to ximenyu?"


    "Big brother, it''s none of my business. It''s your new friend who is so stupid that he can''t tell the difference between wine and Xiong Ju. I gave him a stand of Xiongju, and lied to him that it was wine. He really drank it, ha ha ha ha ha ha."


    "What!" Mo was silent, and his face was startled.


    At this time, Mo silent father and others also came.


    "What''s the matter? Who dropped the bottle? Who kicked over the wine table Mo silent father asked.


    Mo Wuyan immediately pointed to Ximen Yu and said, "it''s him. It''s none of my business."


    Mo silent father a pair of sharp eyes looking at Ximen Yu, asked: "who is he?"


    "Father, he''s a new friend I just met. Because he''s just come from a small planet, he doesn''t know anything. Just now he''s speechless to tease him, give him an offer and cheat him that it''s wine." Mo silent flustered said, afraid that his father would blame Ximen Yu for overturning the wine table.


    Mo silent father said to ximenyu: "hum, even if he is silent to tease him, he should not throw the wine bottle, let alone kick my wine table. Silent, what do you mean by your new friend? An aborigine from a small planet dares to throw things in my house. "


    "Father''s anger is silent. He is the first to tease him. It really does not concern ximenyu."


    "Hum, even if wordless teases him, Wu Yan, as a member of my mo family, ranks fourth in a heavy thunder robbery. It''s not too much to kill him, let alone tease him."


    "Ah Mo silent know the end, did not expect his father also do not think this is a matter, is the aboriginal star to so no status?


    Mo silent father looked at Ximen Yu and cried out: "what do you mean?"


    Ximen Yu was already furious. He looked at the Minister of Mo and said, "what do you mean? Do you want to know what I mean? OK, I think your daughter Mo Wuyan is very upset. She is a cheap comparison. Oh, by the way, you probably don''t know what is "Bi". Bi is something that matches my Xiong Ju


    "You MOHEN minister seemed to understand the meaning of ximenyu, and got angry. A native star came to rob him seriously and dared to talk to him like this in his home.


    About to attack, Mo silent stopped his father.


    "Father, don''t be impulsive. I brought ximenyu home. Originally, I wanted to celebrate my sister, but my sister repeatedly provoked him."


    Mo Wuyan said at this time: "brother, you are wrong. What do I mean to provoke him? Where do I provoke him? It''s his own stupidity."


    Ximenyu said to the Minister of Mo: "the Minister of Mo, isn''t it? You seem to be very proud of your humble daughter. OK, today I''ll let you know what it means to have heaven outside the world, and there are people outside people. Your cheap daughter just let everyone witness that she defeated Yun Baifang and became the fourth strong one in thunder robbery? OK, let her play again, because I want to be fourth


    With that, Ximen Yu flew in the air and yelled to all the people: "my name is ximenyu, and today x, I want you to do me a favor, to witness it for me, and also to Mo Renchen, the precious daughter, who is called Mo, what rubbish and speechless witness. Today, Ximen Yu challenges her. Just as it happens, she had a thunderstorm a few months ago, and I, eight days ago, just had a thunderstorm. It''s fair. "


    Mo Renchen was furious: "he dares to call my daughter garbage and speechless in front of so many friends of mine, and dare to challenge my daughter in public."


    Mo silent now dare not speak, Ximen Yu''s reaction in reason, also in unexpected. Because he didn''t expect ximenyu to be so brave. After all, this place is in his family. If any one of them comes out, he can destroy his body and spirit.


    "Well, fool, what are you? Dare to challenge me in public." Mo Wuyan was completely infuriated by ximenyu''s words.


    Ximen Yu humed: "Mo Wuyan, will you also be angry? I thought you wouldn''t get angry. You are cheap. I''ve endured you for a long time. If it wasn''t for your brother''s sake, when you started to me the day before yesterday, I would have beaten you into a lump of X. Oh, you don''t know what x is. It''s just that you pull out your stool. You''re a brain wreck. I thought you didn''t eat less when you were a child. "


    "You, you, you!" Mo speechless anger abnormal, almost to the wind.


    "Looking for death!" MOHEN officials fly up to kill ximenyu.


    "Father, no, give me face." Mo stopped his father in silence.


    Mo Wuyan also said: "father, didn''t you hear me? He wants to challenge me. Well, in this case, I''ll fight another battle. You''ll let your predecessors witness it for me once more. "


    "Hum!" Mo Renchen hummed, flew down, and yelled: "ladies and gentlemen, the little girl just defeated the girl of the cloud family, and now she has another challenge to my daughter. That''s just right. Please help me to witness it. Since I dare to challenge at my door, I naturally have to pay some price. If I lose to my daughter, it is to stain my daughter''s hand. Today, I will let him die. What do you think? "


    They all said, "whatever you say, we will witness it."


    In the sky, Mo Wuyan pointed to Ximen Yu and said, "you are too arrogant. I didn''t want to hurt you, but I just teased you a little. I didn''t expect that you were so ungrateful."Ximen Yu sneered: "I should say that, originally I didn''t want to hurt you, but you are so cheap that I can''t bear your meanness. You dare to tease me. Hum, do you know that those who dare to provoke me in the past are dead. If it had not been for your brother, I would have broken you up


    "Ha ha ha ha, Ximen Yu, you are a native. Are you my opponent in the past? I grow up so big, no one can absolutely say to win me except my cousin. Today, I will let your ignorance and impulse pay the price. "


    "Well, today I will let your narcissism pay a heavy price."


    "Sword array of the heavens!" Mo Wuyan sacrifices 36 flying swords, flying swords around her to form a pattern to x Kui.


    "Ximenyu, don''t say I bullied you. If you can defeat my sky sword array, I will lose without words." Mo said nothing.


    "Ha ha ha, the sky sword array? Then put your horse here. "


    "Go on Thirty six flying swords formed three rows and flew away. The next second, the thirty-six flying swords turned into transparent and invisible.


    Ximen Yu was slightly surprised. The invisible sword array seemed to have some means.


    Ximen Yu dare not be careless. Any one of the strong thunder robbers does not grow up by luck, but has absolute strength.


    Just when the sword array was about to be surrounded, Ximen Yu sprinkled his hands, and dozens of spirit stones disappeared in the sky. A golden net suddenly formed on his head. The golden net radiated light. The invisible sword array was nowhere to hide for a moment.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1759

    The golden net radiates light, and the invisible sword array has no escape for a moment.


    "Ah Mo Wuyan is shocked. Her powerful invisible sword array has killed many powerful enemies. Unexpectedly, in front of ximenyu, she has no escape.


    The lower MOHEN minister was also surprised. His daughter''s Zhutian sword array evolved from a set of sword scores he presented to his daughter.


    Mo speechless, a pat on his chest, a large mouthful of blood essence from her mouth, blood all sprinkled on the 36 swords, the 36 flying swords flash suddenly, it seems that the power increased.


    Ximen Yu had accumulated too much anger in his heart. He didn''t even bother with her. He turned his hand and poured out a huge chain from his space ring, which was thicker than others.


    "Hum!" The huge chain, like a black snake in general, rushed out, clattered and swept away.


    The situation is overwhelming.


    "Click!" Mo speechless 36 flying swords were swept into powder, but the huge chain did not stop, and continued to sweep down.


    "Bang!" The chain fell heavily on Mo Wuyan''s body. Mo Wuyan had almost no resistance, just like an eagle and a chicken.


    The clothes of Mo Wuyan''s whole body were smashed into powder and scattered in the air. Meanwhile, the naked fruit of Mo Wuyan changed, with a red lock mark on his chest, and a black mass at the fork of his feet, which was very conspicuous. I didn''t expect that the man''s Secret ground hair was so vigorous.


    "Poof!" Mo Wuyan was hit by the chain that moment, in addition to clothes into powder, she vomited a mouthful of blood, the body fell to the ground powerless.


    Ximenyu''s mind moved, and the huge chain surrounded him, ready for other preparations at any time. The black chain, at least 500 meters in length, is linked by chains, each of which is thicker than an elephant''s leg.


    Ximen Yu hummed: "it''s so fragile. How dare you be frivolous in the future. Dear Taoist friends, you have witnessed it for me. Unfortunately, I''m not from fenghecheng. I''m not interested in the rank of fenghecheng''s thunder robbery. I''m not interested in the rank of fenghecheng''s thunder robbery. I''ll give it back to Mo Wuyan. Goodbye. "


    Ximenyu is ready to withdraw first.


    "Where to go!" In the blink of an eye, the Mohist minister rushed up to the sky and stood in front of Ximen Yu.


    Ximenyu said, "why, do you want to kill me?"


    "Don''t you deserve to insult my daughter?"


    "Hahaha, didn''t your daughter insult me? As the saying goes, skills are not as good as human beings, and I deserve to die. Just now I didn''t take her life, which has given you a lot of skin in the Mo family. "


    There are many strong people here. Ximenyu knew that it was very dangerous. However, Ximen Yu had to fight against Mo Wuyan. If he didn''t fight against Mo Wuyan, then Ximen Yu would not have left alive today, because no one would care if he killed a trivial Ximen Yu. But now, Ximen Yu is a second, Mo Wuyan. In the eyes of so many immortal practitioners on the scene, Ximen Yu is no longer a trivial person. He is a person who can easily defeat Mo Wuyan. He is at least one of the top three in the thunder robbery ranking of Fenghe city. Then, Mo Wuyan will certainly be under great pressure to kill Ximen Yu. When her daughter was defeated by ximenyu, she killed ximenyu. She must have been slandered and ridiculed. MOHEN officials may not dare to kill ximenyu in public.


    It is because of this that Ximen Yu started his work very hard, and he deliberately let Mo Wuyan clothes powder, and his whole body fruit was seen by the public.


    "Alas He should have thought that ximenyu was not an ordinary bull. He thought that ximenyu was from a small planet. He couldn''t be more powerful than his sister. However, his sister was beaten flat and still unconscious.


    "Ximenyu, you are going to die. I have never been so bullied and humiliated by people of the Mo family." Mo Renchen red eyes roared, his daughter''s whole body was seen.


    "Ha ha ha, am I supposed to be so insulted when I act in public? Mo Wuyan teases me so much that I let her all be seen. Everyone is just one thing. "


    "Ximenyu, my mo family is not you want to come, you want to leave." Mohist officials did not reason at all.


    The following several powerful cultivators said in succession: "MOHEN minister, your murderer is really unreasonable. Because he is much stronger than your daughter, you killed the family? What do you want people to think of you? "


    "That''s right. This guy is a genius more than your daughter. Aren''t you jealous? When you see that you''re stronger than your daughter, you kill them? Your enemies will despise you, and then find an excuse to kill your daughter. Who calls your daughter stronger than their children


    "Old Mo, since this guy is gifted, it must not be simple. If he is a genius, he should be respected. Otherwise, you will be spitting."


    I''ll tell you what you say.


    Before, because his daughter was very talented, he deliberately arranged a challenge with Yun Bofang and showed off in front of the public, which made many guests feel uncomfortable. Seeing another person at the moment, his daughter was instantly killed. In fact, many strong people on the scene felt very happy in their hearts, and they really wanted to kill the arrogance of the Mohist minister.MOHEN minister a hum, if he really killed Ximen Yu today, he will be criticized.


    Therefore, Mo Renchen had to give up and said to ximenyu, "boy, remember."


    Ximen Yu turned his lips and said, "I''ve long remembered. Please remember that my name is ximenyu. If you want to find me, please come to Huangtian college." With that, Ximen Yu took out his identity card.


    "They all said:" originally he also entered the Imperial College, but with his talent and strength, it''s not strange to enter the Imperial College. "


    Ximen Yu thought that after he showed the sign of the Imperial College, people would be shocked. Wow, the head is so big, so scared.


    However, as a result, people just nodded, and no one was scared. What''s going on? Isn''t Huangtian college the most powerful place?


    Mo Renchen sneered: "boy, do you know who I am? I entered the Imperial College hundreds of years ago. I''m also from the Imperial College. Hum, ridiculous. You''re carrying a low-grade brand in front of me


    Mo Renchen also took out a sign of his identity, and his brand looked like a very high-level one. No wonder he sneered when he saw the sign of ximenyu. It turned out that ximenyu''s identity brand was much lower. After all, ximenyu was only a master of array in Yuanying period at that time. Where could he go.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1760

    "How can it be? You''re also from the Imperial College." Ximen Yu can''t accept it. X, how can you mix it up? There''s no sense of superiority in the Imperial College. How can you enter the college like this.


    Mo Renchen said to Ximen Yu, "wait, you will not be the tutor of the imperial college soon. I will let you be expelled from the Imperial College. When the time comes, hum, I''ll see you. "


    Just then, a man came from the sky in the distance.


    "What happened? Where''s my cousin? Isn''t today a celebration of her passing through a thunderstorm? " The man asked.


    Ximen Yu hurriedly turned his head to look at the man, because Ximen Yu knew who it was when he heard the voice.


    "Jun Xie, long time no see!" Ximen Yu roared.


    Jun Xie also shivered when he saw ximenyu, and said inconceivably, "ximenyu? No way. "


    "Junxie, I finally found you. I''m the ximenyu you want to take away."


    "Ah, it''s really you. How could you have been robbed by thunder?" Junxie couldn''t believe what his eyes saw. Ximenyu was such a weak ant in his eyes that he was even with him in the blink of an eye.


    Ximenyu immediately prepared for the war, and between Jun and Xie, there was an inevitable battle. However, ximenyu knew that junxie was not an ordinary person. Junxie had those ten powerful and simple weapons. When junxie''s will was still on ximenyu, those ten simple weapons appeared on ximenyu in the form of virtual shadow. So Ximen Yu knew the power of the ten weapons, but he didn''t know what they were.


    Ximenyu didn''t know how to win Jun Xie, but Ximen Yu could make sure that Jun Xie could not get any advantage from him.


    "What''s the matter, uncle? How did ximenyu appear here? " It seems that junxie has not completely recovered from the shock. He originally wanted to go to the earth again to see if ximenyu would appear. Unexpectedly, ximenyu did appear, and appeared at his door. Unfortunately, Ximen Yu''s momentum is not weaker than him.


    "Junxie, do you know him?"


    "I once told you that I would go to a small planet to take away a man. It was him. But in just 200 years, how could he reach the level with me. By the way, uncle, what just happened Jun Xie asked the Minister of Mo people.


    The Minister of Mo people looked at the west gate Yu, pulled Jun evil to fly down, said in the mouth: "go down again."


    Maybe I don''t want to be in front of ximenyu.


    Ximenyu didn''t leave, waiting for junxie to come out. Without a fierce duel with junxie, ximenyu could not leave.


    Jun Xie saw Mo Wuyan''s miserable situation and said in surprise: "can''t it be that Ximen Yu is so powerful? How can I beat my cousin like this


    "Well! That son of a bitch is not a vegetarian The Minister of Mohist gnashed his teeth and said that although he was angry, he had to admit that Ximen Yu was really powerful, and that his daughter, who was so gifted, was not his opponent.


    "God, I didn''t expect that ximenyu would have such an adventure. I don''t know what happened to him. If I had known that I would not have taken him away, I would not have made myself a strong enemy. " Jun Xie said with great regret.


    Mo minister said: "Jun Xie, it seems that only you can defeat him."


    Junxie took a pill and let Mo Wuyan take it. Mo Wuyan woke up immediately and recovered a lot of vitality. However, he was still very weak.


    Mo Wuyan woke up and cried, "did I fail? No, I can''t fail. I''m not going to lose to that fool. Woo Hoo. Cousin, I depend on you. I want to avenge me and beat him up in public. Can I recover a little face? " Mo Wu Yan pulls Jun Xie''s hand to plead, this time, she also wants to save a little face.


    Jun Xie''s face was embarrassed and said, "I''m sure it will, but I''m afraid not today."


    "Why?" Mo Renchen and Mo Wuyan asked at the same time.


    Mo Renchen angrily said: "if you can''t, then I have to do it myself, kill the boy, I don''t care how to be scolded me."


    Now, outside.


    "Junxie, come out!"


    "Junxie, do you want to escape after hiding for so long?"


    Ximen Yu roared outside. He had been waiting for a long time, and Jun Xie didn''t come out.


    After hearing the sound, junxie immediately flew out and stood in the sky.


    Ximenyu said: "you can''t hide. This day, sooner or later, you will come. If you lose, I will kill you. If you win, I will let you kill."


    Jun Xie hummed: "ximenyu, do you really want to die so much? You may not win me. "


    "Do you think there is still room for discussion? Can we treat each other as if nothing happened? You and I will fight against each other today. "


    "Ha ha ha, what a ximenyu. If I hadn''t been there, would you have been today? If you don''t feel grateful, you want to kill me


    "Bang Dang!" Ximenyu''s huge chain waved, the chain hovered over his head like a dragon and snake, attacking at any time.


    When junxie saw the huge chain of ximenyu, he felt a sense of terror in his heart. It seemed that ximenyu could not be underestimated.Ximen Yu only said two words: "let''s go."


    "Ximen Yu, the battle of life and death between you and me is inevitable, but not today." You are evil.


    "Why, I still need to give you enough preparation time?"


    "It''s not that I''m afraid of you, it''s me. There are more important things to do. In a few months'' time, I''m going to have a decisive battle with someone. This war is very important to me. I can''t lose. I have to do my best. I don''t have time to spend energy with you. The man who fought against me, he was cangyu City, the first place of thunder robbery, while I, Fenghe City, ranked first in thunder robbery. I and he were equally famous in each other''s earth boundary. "


    Ximen Yu humed: "it has nothing to do with me. Today, either you kill me or I kill you. I and you are a life and death battle, not a contest."


    Jun Xie said angrily, "ximenyu, don''t force me. If you''re not afraid, I''ll accompany you at any time after the battle between me and yunya. Now, if you don''t want to win with me, I''m not sure if I won. If you are a gentleman, you should first complete the decisive battle between me and yunya. "


    Ximen Yu nodded his head and said, "OK, I''ll give you this face. Goodbye."


    Ximenyu put up his giant chain and turned away.


    Mo Renchen roared: "ximenyu, you can''t go so easily, you must at least leave a layer of skin."


    Mo Renchen wanted to catch up, Jun Xie immediately stopped: "uncle, let him go. After the battle between me and yunya, I will fight ximenyu."


    No matter how angry the minister is, there is no fire in his eyes.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1761

    When ximenyu was about to leave, junxie called out: "ximenyu, three months later, Tianshen mountain, I will fight with yunya. If you are free, you can come to watch the battle. It will help you to understand my strength."


    "No time!" Ximenyu flew away in the blink of an eye.


    When junxie hums, he will take the initiative to invite ximenyu, which shows that junxie has already regarded ximenyu as an opponent of the same level. If Ximen Yu is really a kitten and a dog, junxie must have been a second for Ximen Yu now, because it''s no trouble for kittens and puppies. However, junxie felt that ximenyu would not be weaker than him. If he really fought, he would certainly lose his vitality. At that time, he would have to fight against yunya again. He would not be an opponent at all. He could only compromise with ximenyu. Fortunately, ximenyu did not insist, otherwise junxie would be helpless. Therefore, junxie thanks ximenyu for his success and yunya and invited ximenyu to watch the war. It''s a pity that ximenyu is not available.


    Of course, the people below don''t pay attention to ximenyu.


    I just heard Jun''s heresy and fought against the cloud cliff. I was very excited.


    Several strong men asked one after another: "junxie, you are not lying, are you? Do you really want to fight against the cloud cliff of cangyu city? I know very well that boy from yunya is a very famous new Jinlei robber in cangyu city


    "Junxie, this news is too strong. Yunya is the most powerful one among the new Jinlei robbers in cangyu City, and the first thunder robbery ranks first. And you are the number one thunder robber in Phoenix and crane city. Shit, the first to the first. This is too exciting


    Jun Xie is also very famous in fenghecheng. He is one of the most gifted among the new generation of immortals in fenghecheng.


    Of course, fenghecheng area is very large, less than a dozen of the earth.


    Jun Xie nodded his head and said, "I can''t help it. Both yunya and I like the same woman. Therefore, I don''t think he''s happy. There''s only one war. In order to prove myself in front of the people I like, I can''t lose."


    "Wow, which woman have you all fallen in love with? What kind of woman is worth your two great talents


    Everyone was curious.


    Jun Xie immediately thought of the woman''s face and said with a smile, "she is a very, very beautiful woman with very high talent. She can make me want to die for her."


    The Minister of Mo also seems to forget that his daughter was beaten by Ximen Yu for a while, and asked, "who is it? Don''t be so cynical. "


    "Ha ha, everyone called her Xiaoya. She had a big thunder disaster not long ago. She was so talented that I didn''t know whether she was an opponent. However, I was not the only one who liked her."


    Ximenyu left the Mo family and prepared to go to jiuzuncheng.


    I don''t know where Jiuzun city is. Ximenyu asked many people one after another, but no one knew where Jiuzun city was.


    It seems that Jiuzun city must be in a place where birds don''t pull x, and that place must be a long time ago, a certain earth immortal found an empty valley and named it jiuzuncheng. After that, all earth immortal practitioners settled there.


    Therefore, it is very difficult for ximenyu to find jiuzuncheng.


    Ximenyu came to a street. He didn''t care so much about it. After that, he asked where Jiuzun city was.


    Ximenyu enters a restaurant and orders a table of dishes.


    As soon as Ximen Yu picked up his chopsticks, he found a woman sitting diagonally opposite him.


    "It was her, so coincidentally!"


    It turned out that the woman on the opposite side was Yun Bofang, who had just challenged Mo Wuyan in Mo''s family. Feng Hecheng ranked fourth in thunder robbery. Of course, she is now ranked fifth because she was defeated by Mo Wuyan.


    At the moment, Yun Baifang is sitting there with a depressed face. Although there is a table of dishes, she doesn''t feel the desire to eat. She doesn''t know what she is thinking. It must have something to do with being defeated by Mo Wuyan.


    However, this woman is the fifth most powerful thunder robber in Fenghe city. She is already very powerful. Ximen Yu admires her very much. Those who can rank in the top 10 are absolutely extraordinary people.


    Ximen Yu simply went up and asked with a smile, "Hello, can I sit opposite you?"


    The woman did not look at Ximen Yu, and said coldly, "get out of here before I get angry."


    Ximenyu knew that she was in a bad mood. Of course, ximenyu knew her, but she certainly didn''t know ximenyu. She thought ximenyu was a pretty girl and she went up to chat him up.


    After all, although Yun Baifang is not a gorgeous beauty, she can also be regarded as a medium-sized beauty cultivator. In terms of the lack of resources for beauties in the fairyland, it is very rare.


    "Don''t get me wrong. I didn''t want to talk to you. I was surprised to see you here. After all, you just left the Mohist family. You were defeated by Mo Wuyan in a few minutes. You are in a bad mood. I can understand."


    Yun Baifang looked at ximenyu and asked in a cold voice, "how do you know?"


    "Ha ha, I was among the guests of the Mo family just now. I saw that you are very good. I admire you very much. The top ten or even the top 100 people who can enter Fenghe city are very powerful."Yun Baifang said impatiently, "OK, you can go away."


    "Come on, we should be able to find a common topic."


    Yun Baifang glared at ximenyu: "friends, please cherish your life."


    Ximen Yu said with a smile: "not long after you left, I challenged Mo Wuyan."


    Yun Baifang looks at Ximen Yu, half convinced.


    "Do you want to know the result?" Simon Yu said.


    "Say it


    "Hehe, can I sit down first?"


    "If you make fun of me, I will destroy you," Yun warned


    "Good." Ximen Yu sat down and looked at Yun Baifang from a close distance. She was a beautiful nun. Ximenyu has to get to know Yun Baifang, because ximenyu needs some help from local immortals.


    Ximen Yu said: "Mo Wuyan that cheap woman, has been knocked out by me."


    "Well, no way!" Yun Baifang hummed and didn''t believe it.


    "It doesn''t matter whether you believe it or not, because sooner or later you will know the truth. If you don''t believe it, you can have a discussion with me. If you lose, I have a request. "


    "Say it


    Ximen Yu said with a smile: "my request is that I want to be friends with you, because I need your help. To be honest, I was a guest of Mo''s family for the first time when I came to this imperial land, but Mo Wuyan even cheated me of wine with his grand offer. I had no choice but to be cheated. After that, I was so angry that I gave her a good beating."


    "Pooh Yun Baifang couldn''t help laughing and said, "you are such a fool!"


    Yun Bofang suddenly blushed at the thought of Ximen Yu''s public appearance.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1762

    "Well, I believe you are."


    "I''ll take the meal."


    "No, what do you want me to do for you?" Asked Yun Bofang.


    Ximenyu also said neatly: "I come from a small planet. People from my hometown live in a place called jiuzuncheng. I don''t know where it is. Can you help me find this place?"


    "Jiuzuncheng, is there such a place?"


    "Hehe, don''t compare jiuzuncheng with Fenghe City, cangyu city and so on. I think jiuzuncheng is about the size of our restaurant town."


    "Ah, such a small place, no one will know. Besides, you are not sure whether Jiuzun city is within the boundary of Fenghe city. How can I help you find it?"


    "As long as you are willing to help me, you can certainly find it. You are more familiar with the world than I am, and I don''t need you to help me. You know many people, just ask for help."


    "Well, when I go back, I''ll ask the people of my family. Maybe there are hundreds of thousands of people in my family who know about this place. But I won''t go with you. I don''t have that much time. " Yun Baifang said simply.


    "Ha ha, good, as long as you can get some clues."


    After dinner, Yun Baifang said to ximenyu, "come with me. I want to go home now. Go to my family and wait for news. If anyone knows, it''s your luck. If no one knows, I''m sorry. I can''t help you either."


    "Well, thank you."


    Ximenyu was ready to pay the bill. He took out the RMB, but the family didn''t accept it. Finally, Yun Baifang took out the gold coin and left.


    Ximenyu flew away with Yun Baifang, and almost a day later, he arrived at Yun Baifang''s home.


    Yunbofang''s family is also a big family. Of course, it''s not as good as Mo''s, but in ximenyu''s eyes, it''s already a super big family.


    "Xiao Fang? How about it? " When Yun Baifang returned to her family, a large group of people gathered around her.


    Yun Baifang is a little difficult to speak.


    She went to Mo Wuyan''s challenge a few days ago. The family members naturally knew that they were looking forward to Yun Baifang''s winning honor for the family, defeating Mo Wuyan and maintaining the ranking, because Yun Bofang was the pride of the family, but unfortunately, she failed.


    "I''m sorry, I lost. I''m not a silent opponent." Yun Baifang said apologetically, with tears in her eyes.


    Ximen Yu was disappointed when he saw the faces of Yun Baifang''s family.


    Yun Bofang turned around and flew away.


    Ximenyu naturally followed suit.


    Yun Baifang went back to the courtyard where she lived. As soon as she landed, she saw ximenyu following her. She said in silence, "what are you doing with me? This is my room."


    "Well, if I don''t follow you, I''ll know you."


    "This is already my family. Naturally, someone will arrange you to stay in the guest room. You don''t have to follow me."


    "Sweat, but I don''t follow you. I feel like I don''t know what I am. At least you have to explain to your people who I am."


    "Well, well, I''m in a bad mood now. I''ll take you out later. You''ll be waiting for me outside."


    Ximenyu said: "no, I''m sitting outside here. It''s really troublesome to ask for help. Yun Bofang, if you are so depressed because you are defeated by Mo Wuyan, you are not worthy to be a strong one. A strong one needs a broad mind."


    "Well, come in."


    Yun Baifang reluctantly invited ximenyu into her small yard, which was a private room for her.


    The house is very simple. It is estimated that few people have ever come in. There is a layer of prohibition outside, and no one in the family will break in.


    Ximen Yu and Yun Baifang are alone in the room. They feel the atmosphere is very awkward and strange.


    "Ximenyu, I''m sorry, I let the family down. I don''t know how to face my family''s people, so I can''t take you out now."


    "It''s OK, but I don''t think it''s necessary for you to be so concerned about your loss to Mo Wuyan."


    "It wasn''t you who lost. Of course you said that."


    At this time, a girl outside yelled: "Auntie Xiaofang, come out quickly."


    Hearing this, yunbofang immediately flew out.


    "Yan Yan, what''s up?"


    "There''s another troublemaker in Long Island valley."


    "What, there''s trouble again. You go first. I''ll come right after I change my clothes."


    "Good!"


    Yun Bofang immediately enters the room, ready to change clothes, but suddenly found that Ximen Yu is still in her home.


    "Ximenyu, can you go out first? I need to change clothes."


    "Oh


    A few minutes later, Yun Baifang changed her clothes, flew out of the room and said to ximenyu, "wait for me here. I''ll go."


    "Or I''ll go and have a look."


    "No!" Yunbofang refused. She was afraid that the family would make a fool of herself again and lose face in front of outsiders.Ximenyu asked, "who is the long island Valley?"


    "It''s not a person. It''s a place. It''s not far away from us. Long Island Valley is also a big family. They often come to us for trouble. I went there."


    Ximen Yu said, "I will go too!"


    Yun Baifang is helpless.


    Came to a hall, ximenyu saw seven or eight thunder robbers in the hall.


    "I heard that Yun Baifang was defeated by Mo Wuyan after only a few dozens of breaths. Is it really true that he was defeated by Mo Wuyan?"


    "It''s none of your business, Changbai. I advise you to leave our yunjue Valley at once, otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude." A woman who robbed Wu Chong angrily said that she was the strongest one in yunbaifang''s family. The only one in their family was Lei Jiewu. Of course, the strong people of thunder robbery are no longer weak. There are many, many weaker families, and there is not a strong one.


    "Ha ha ha ha!" The man called Changbai disdained to laugh, although he was just a heavy thunder robbery, but very arrogant.


    Changbai said: "I said granny Yun, don''t threaten me. It''s not a day or two for us to know each other. My father and grandfather are both thunder robbers. If you dare to move me, you would have done it and would wait until now."


    The people of yunbaifang family are very angry. Otherwise, the reason why they get the thunder robbed one heavy boy is that they have two thunder robbed six heavy ones in Long Island valley. If you make them angry, you can kill yunjue valley if you want to.


    In this alien world, there are a lot of small and large Xiuxian families. Almost every day, some families are destroyed. They either rob magic weapons or take pills and so on. Ximenyu has just come to the alien world, and he has not felt the cruelty, which is thousands of times more cruel than that of the earth''s fairyland.


    Yun Baifang and ximenyu went to the hall together.


    The man named Changbai saw Yun Baifang and said in a loud voice: "Yo Yo, isn''t this yunbofang''s sister? You''re back! How about the challenge with Mo Wuyan? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1763

    "It''s none of your business!" Yun Baifang was disgusted.


    "Ha ha ha, don''t think I don''t know. You were defeated by Mo Wuyan in less than half a quarter of an hour."


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    Changbai was suddenly angry.


    He yelled to the crowd, "I''m not here to nag you. My grandfather needs a thousand year old lark feather. Ask me to borrow one from you. I know you have it."


    Ximen Yu asked Yun Baifang, "who is this man?"


    "Hum, his name is Changbai. His strength is second only to junxie. He is the second largest thunder robber in fenghecheng. He often comes to bully me. They have two six thunder robbers in Long Island Valley, and we only have one strong five thunder robbers."


    "Oh Ximen Yu nodded. No wonder the boy dared to step on the cloud Jue valley.


    Cloud Jue Valley''s five thunder robbed woman angry way: "you don''t deceive people too much."


    "Ha ha ha, don''t get angry with me. I just came here to convey the meaning of my grandfather and my father. I believe you can''t offend my grandfather and my father. Otherwise, my grandfather can only come to the door to get it by himself. At that time, he would hurt his kindness, so he might as well take it out to avoid tearing his face."


    The five thunder robbers in yunjuegu can only bite their teeth and bear the pain to give up their love. If she did not have a family, but an individual, she would have killed the son of a bitch. But she can''t. two thunder robbers killed his family.


    "Well, I''ll give it to you, but I swear, if you dare to come back again, I won''t blame it."


    "Ha ha ha ha!" Changbai laughed.


    Yunjue Valley five heavy thunder robs the strong person to throw the precious hundred bird feather to Changbai.


    "That''s good!" Changbai put it away.


    At this time, Changbai looked at Yun Baifang and said, "I have another request."


    "What do you want to do?"


    "Don''t worry, I won''t do anything. I just want to make love with Yun Baifang."


    "You Yun Bofang was furious.


    "Ha ha ha, if I come today, I''ll be half a guest. If a guest comes, there will be no one who doesn''t entertain the guests. If you lag behind, you''ll be beaten. Don''t you understand that? If one day you climb on our head, I don''t believe you don''t step on us. Hum, so no one is right or wrong. Don''t say I don''t give you a chance. If Yun Bofang can be in my hands and remain invincible for half a quarter of an hour, then I will leave immediately today. If Yun Bofang is defeated by me in half a quarter of an hour, I''m sorry. I have to sleep with Yun Bofang today. Hahaha. " Changbai let out a smile.


    The five thunder robbers of yunjue Valley rushed up, pinched Changbai''s neck, and said angrily, "do you believe that I will immediately destroy your body and spirit?"


    Changbai said without any fluster: "I don''t believe it. It''s not the first time I come here. Before, you dare not, now you dare? You should know my talent. In Fenghe City, no one can beat me except Jun Xie. In the future, my strength is far more than you. Do you dare to move me? Why don''t you ask my father and grandfather if they want to. Don''t talk nonsense. Since Mo Wuyan beat Yun Bofang in less than half a quarter of an hour, I want to see if I can also beat Yun Bofang in half a quarter of an hour, so that I can compare the strength of Mo Wuyan. "


    Yunjue Valley five thunder robbed woman angrily let go, she dared to threaten Changbai, but did not dare to kill him.


    He had no choice but to look at Yun Baifang and say to him, "Xiao Fang, fight with him. Although he is the second largest thunder robber in fenghecheng, you know you need to resist him for half a quarter of an hour. You can win if you insist on more than half a quarter of an hour."


    Changbai said with a proud smile: "yes, yes, Yun Bofang, if you can not be knocked down by me in half a quarter of an hour, you will win. I will leave immediately. If you can''t hold on to half a quarter of an hour, you can only sleep with me once today. Oh, by the way, you seem to have broken off the relationship with your last immortal cultivation partner for seven or eight years. Eh, it''s not that you haven''t been with a man in seventy-eight or ten years. Wow, that must be very tight. I must ask you today, ha ha ha. "


    Yun Baifang angrily said: "you dream, OK, I accept your challenge, please."


    With that, Yun Baifang flew out into the sky.


    "Ha ha! It''s kind of interesting. " Changbai also flies out of the hall in the blink of an eye.


    Everyone flew out of the hall with a nervous look on their faces.


    Ximen Yu touched his nose and said, "what an arrogant thunder robber. In addition to Jun Xie, other thunder robbers in fenghecheng can defeat him. I think it''s also interesting."


    Ximenyu also flew out of the hall in a blink of an eye.


    The five thunder robbers woman in yunjue Valley looked at ximenyu and knew that ximenyu had just returned with Yun Baifang. However, she did not ask who ximenyu was at the moment and looked nervously at the sky.


    In the sky, Yun Baifang is ready, but Changbai is leisurely and natural, a master posture.


    Changbai keeps rubbing her hands and swallowing her mouth.


    Yun Baifang is now more than 600 years old, and it is very serious to reach the goal of "Lei Jie Yi Chong". More than 600 years old, in such a long time, Yun Baifang can not have been in love, unless she is a kind of woman with excellent talent. There is no man in the world.In fact, Yun Bofang had two relationships before. The first one lasted 150 years, then she was single for hundreds of years, and then the second one lasted for 200 years. Eighty years ago, when Yun Baifang passed through a heavy thunderstorm, he was completely disappointed because the other side was greedy for life and death, and he was completely disappointed. He broke up the relationship of cultivating immortals. Now, yunbofang has been single for 80 years. It is because she has been single for so long that Changbai has the desire to conquer her.


    Changbai called out: "everyone, calculate the time! Don''t wait for a moment and don''t admit it. Ha ha, Yun Bofang, I''ll let you do it first. "


    "Hum!" Yun Bofang turns her finger, and a white ring appears on her middle finger, like a wedding ring.


    All of a sudden, the ring flew out of her finger and quickly became a big circle. The circle flew to Changbai. At the same time, Yun Baifang took out two flying swords, one in each hand, and rushed to kill him.


    Changbai laughs and pats his hand. A huge black cloth appears in front of him. The black cloth twines up like silk.


    Just a moment later, Yun Baifang''s ring was covered with black cloth.


    "Ha ha! Yun Bofang, you have a good ring. "


    Yun Bofang was surprised and angry. Changbai''s strength seemed to have improved a lot. She rushed up and was covered by the black cloth. She kept breaking his black cloth with flying swords. Unfortunately, his black cloth was made of unknown material, which was as tough as silk. Yun Baifang is very anxious. If she goes on like this, she will lose.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1764

    If you are wrong, you will lose in half a quarter of an hour.


    If she fails, Yun Baifang can''t imagine the consequences. Although there are other stronger thunder robbers in her family, it''s a pity that even the aunt of the five times of thunder robbery has to bear the pain and take out her hundred birds'' feathers. Do you expect her aunt to stand up? No matter how precious her virginity is, it is not as precious as a hundred birds'' feathers. Yunbofang did not dare to imagine the consequences. He had to persist for more than half a quarter of an hour in any case.


    "Golden lightsaber array!" Yun Baifang''s two hundred flying swords instantly changed into four and then eight, forming a sword array.


    After the formation of the sword array, its power has increased a lot.


    "Oh! Long time no see. Your sword and lightsaber array can be developed into eight flying swords. " Changbai was slightly surprised. He obviously felt some traces of his sky covering cloth torn by the golden light sword array. He did not dare to underestimate the enemy at the moment.


    "I''ll let you try my Buri zangchun again!"


    As soon as the long white cloth shakes, every piece of black cloth shakes out a piece of green powder. The green powder has a strong enchantment. In the battle against the enemy, if you let the enemy confuse you, you may have taken the enemy''s head.


    "Ah Yun Bofang did not defend herself. However, she was not a vegetarian either. She flew two pills of pills out of her fingers and swallowed them into her mouth.


    Yun Bofang wiped his finger on one of the flying swords, and a line of blood was smeared on the sword.


    "Golden lightsaber array! Change. "


    The sword array suddenly evolved to sixteen flying swords.


    "Tear it


    The long white black cloth instantly had a small crack.


    "Ah Changbai was shocked.


    "I haven''t seen you for such a long time, but your strength has increased so much. It seems that you can''t follow your mother any more. Take it."


    All over the sky, the black cloth shrank like a sack in an instant, at the same time, Changbai rushed up personally.


    "Eight kinds of hands!"


    The whole sky is full of hands in all directions, clinging to Yun Baifang.


    Yun Baifang felt her limbs were clamped, but for a moment, the black cloth all over the sky wrapped her tightly.


    Yun Bofang, like a frustrated ball, pointed a sharp weapon at her soul.


    "Yun Bofang, you lose. If you dare to move again, your soul will be destroyed. What is the result of this challenge with me?"


    Yun Baifang''s face was full of sadness, and two lines of tears came down.


    He was defeated by Mo Wuyan. He felt that he could see his family members without saying anything. Unexpectedly, Changbai challenged his family again. He was defeated again at the door of his house. He could only sleep. How could he be so miserable.


    "Say it Changbai roars, and yunbofang''s soul tingles.


    "I''m sorry, but I lost in less than half a quarter of an hour." Yun Baifang was dejected.


    "Ha ha ha ha, you all heard Yun Jue Gu''s Taoist friends. Yun Bofang himself said that he lost. Then, you know, ha ha ha, I''m going to sleep with Yun Baifang. What do you say?"


    Ximenyu immediately flew up and said with a smile, "this Taoist friend, you are not in a hurry."


    "Well? Who are you? Do you have a problem? " Changbai looks at ximenyu.


    "It doesn''t matter who I am, but if you want to bully Yun Baifang, I won''t allow it."


    "Ha ha! What are you? " Changbai asked angrily.


    "I''m nothing. Since everyone''s property is a heavy thunder robbery, it''s better to be fair, just and open. If you can not lose in half a quarter of an hour, I''ll help you take off Yun Baifang''s clothes."


    Changbai sneered: "do you want to fight with me?"


    "Yes, how about it? The challenge time is as like as two peas.


    "Hahaha, boy, you want to fight me. Are you sure you are qualified?" Changbai laughs and asks, in the eye is fire, if is a weak person to challenge you, it is also an insult.


    "Well, qualifications, what qualifications do you think you need to fight with you?" Ximenyu waved his hand and asked.


    "Do you know who I am?"


    "Yes, everyone calls you Changbai. Do you need to know what your name is to be qualified to fight with you?" Ximen Yu pretended to be stupid.


    "Paralyzed, where are you crazy? Laozi is fenghecheng. Changbai of Changdao Valley, the second largest thunder robber, is second only to junxie. Do you want to challenge me? What''s your ranking? Who are you? Are you qualified? " Changbai, as a person of fenghecheng, has seen all the experts of yichonglei robbery. There is no ximenyu in the top 100.


    "Ha ha ha ha!" Ximen Yu laughs and loses a middle finger to Changbai. It''s a pity that people don''t understand the gesture.


    "That''s the qualification you said, so it''s hard to handle. I''m not from fenghecheng. If you don''t mind, after I beat you into x, I won the second place of fenghecheng''s first thunder robbery. If you are qualified, can I fight with you again? " Ximen Yu said with a sneer.


    Changbai glared at Ximen Yu and roared, "name it."


    "No son, listen, I''m your great grandfather ximenyu!"


    Changbai was stunned. He didn''t know that it was a curse. There was no one here. What''s more, Changbai immediately remembered what his grandfather once said to him: Xiaobai, your great grandfather may still be alive. When you were just born, your great grandfather went far away for you, but he never came back. "Therefore, when Ximen Yu roared and said that I was your great grandfather, Changbai was stunned for he just remembered what his grandfather said and didn''t know it was abusive.


    "Ah, are you really my great grandfather?" Changbai asked in a panic.


    "Er!" Ximen Yu was surprised. Did you know that I deliberately scolded him?


    Ximen Yu said: "nonsense, I am your great grandfather."


    "Yes, granddad, you are still alive." Changbai said excitedly.


    "Is that all you have to do when you see granddad?"


    Changbai said, "great grandson, see great grandfather."


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha! You stupid, ha ha ha Ximenyu laughed.


    "Eh! You got me? You''re not my great grandfather? " Changbai reacted.


    "You are such a fool in the world, ha ha ha."


    Yun Baifang is also shocked. Even she thinks Ximen Yuzhen is Changbai''s great grandfather. It turns out that Ximen Yu teases him.


    "Paralyzed, how dare you tease me."


    Ximen Yu said, "well, are you qualified to challenge you? The same conditions, half a quarter of an hour, you can hold on to half a quarter of an hour in my hand, and I will leave immediately. If you can''t hold on to half a quarter of an hour, then please leave a hundred sparrows and roll away. If you dare, come up and I''ll let you do it first. "


    "Well, now it''s not a question of daring, but whether I want to kill you."


    Yun Baifang quickly called out: "ximenyu, you!"


    "Don''t worry!" Ximen Yu waved his hand, and Yun Bofang was pushed to the ground by a force. Yun Bofang remembered that Ximen Yu said that he beat Mo speechless with one move.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1765

    Changbai said angrily, "half a quarter of an hour, OK, I see if you can stop me for half a quarter of an hour."


    "No, no, no, it''s the opposite."


    A long white hand touched, a black cloth suddenly appeared.


    Ximenyu also turned his hand, and the huge iron chain rose into the air.


    Ximen Yu said: "half a quarter of an hour, I think, it''s too flattering for you."


    "Hum!" Ximenyu''s huge iron chain struck down, like thunder.


    The sky was covered with black cloth.


    All of a sudden, a huge chain fell on the black cloth.


    "Bang!" The iron chain split the black cloth into four or five pieces in an instant.


    Iron chain through the black cloth, suddenly and a burst of expansion, iron chain soared twice, black cloth this moment, finally can not bear to turn into countless pieces.


    The size of the iron chain was reduced.


    "Eat me one more chain!"


    "Pa!" The huge iron chain severely hit Changbai''s chest, Changbai was like a fly in the swatter, and fell to the ground directly.


    "Crash!" As soon as ximenyu raised his hand, the huge iron chain spiraled around ximenyu, ready to attack.


    Ximenyu''s iron chain is very powerful. Especially after the iron chain has doubled, the iron chain has become thicker than ximenyu''s whole person. Which peer can bear it.


    The people of cloud Jue Valley on the scene have already looked stupefied, and the strength of Ximen Yu is still beyond all people''s expectation.


    Ximenyu is completely second Changbai, not to mention half a quarter of an hour, a few seconds to let Changbai nearly die.


    After a long time, Changbai crawled out of the ground, and his vitality was greatly injured.


    Ximen Yu hands a finger, the huge iron chain rushed up.


    "Slow down!" Changbai roared in horror.


    "Stop!"


    The chain stopped.


    Changbai said, "I lost, don''t fight."


    Ximen Yu then put the iron chain away and said with a smile: "Changbai, to be honest, I was just in the Mo family. I beat Mo Wuyan with one move. Today, x, you and I are both thunder robbers. Do you accept the defeat?"


    "Ah Changbai was surprised. Ximen Yu beat Mo Wuyan with one move. Now, almost two moves have beaten him. Even his black magic weapon has been destroyed. If it was a battle of life and death, he would have died.


    "I''ll take it!" Changbai said in a hurry that he had nothing to say when he met a strong man of the same level as ximenyu.


    Ximen Yu said: "I have a huge hatred with junxie. Originally, I had a fight with junxie, but I thought that after he had a decisive battle with yunya three months later, I temporarily let him go. Jun Xie I have not put in the eye, not to mention you this level, now you are willing to gamble and admit defeat, call out a hundred birds feather, immediately get out of the way. In the future, if you dare to bully the door again, I will certainly not spare you. "


    "Grandfather, I''m not afraid of it, but I''m not afraid of it? If my grandfather comes in person, I''m afraid yunjuegu will be in trouble. "


    Ximen Yu turned his mouth and said, "then let your grandfather do it. Do you think no one can cure your grandfather? It''s not you who have a grandfather. My grandfather has been robbed by thunder nine times. It''s better to let your grandfather and my grandfather study together. "


    "Ah Changbai almost has no doubt, because ximenyu is such a powerful man, he said that he had a grandfather who suffered from nine thunder robberies. Most people would not doubt it.


    "Good!" Changbai obediently put down a hundred bird feathers, cover the heart to leave.


    However, Ximen Yu didn''t know if Changbai was frightened. If his grandfather was not afraid, he would bring disaster to yunjuegu.


    "Yes The people of yunjue Valley cheered.


    Yun Baifang flies to ximenyu and looks at ximenyu with adoring eyes.


    "You really didn''t cheat me. Now I really believe you beat Mo Wuyan flat with one move. Ximenyu, thank you. If it wasn''t for you today, I would be in trouble." Yun Baifang said gratefully.


    "You''re welcome."


    At this time, yunbaifang family that leijiewuchong woman was busy and respectfully said to ximenyu: "Hello, thank you."


    "Hello, master. You''re welcome. I don''t know what you call it."


    "My name is blue star, ximenyu Daoyou. I don''t know where you are from? Your talent is so strong, at least you are the first in a certain city


    "Ha ha ha, I don''t deserve it."


    Ximenyu was invited into the splendid hall as a guest of yunjue valley.


    Of course, the reason why the blue star treated ximenyu so courteously was that ximenyu had a grandfather who was nine times robbed by thunder. Although Yun Baifang knew that Ximen Yu might be lying, she was not easy to tell.


    In other words, the Changbai seriously injured returned to the long island valley.


    "Xiaobai, are you back? Have you got back the feather? " Asked Changbai''s grandfather.


    "Poof!" As soon as Changbai got home, he couldn''t help it any more. He almost vomited half a basin of blood. When he was in yunjue Valley before, he forbeared and could not let ximenyu and others know. So, bear to go home, but, once home, the tense spirit completely collapsed, can''t help, spit half a basin of blood, the whole person suddenly weak countless times."Xiaobai, what''s the matter with you?" Changbai''s grandfather ran over and fell to the ground.


    "Grandfather, I was seriously injured, and my magic weapon was completely destroyed."


    "What''s the matter? Yunjuegu, you dare to hurt my grandson. " Changbai''s grandfather got angry.


    Changbai said: "no, it''s not from yunjuegu. I don''t know who it is. It should be from other places."


    "I''ll go and kill him right away."


    "Wait, Grandpa, don''t go. I need to keep my face at last. I''ll go back to my family with all my patience."


    "Who on earth has hurt you like this? Is he a thunder robber? "


    "No, he was robbed by thunder. Otherwise, how could I be convinced? The man seemed to be the enemy of junxie. He was on the same level as junxie. I couldn''t get three moves. He beat me like this. I was not an opponent at all. What''s more, he said his grandfather was a victim of thunder


    "Ah, thunder robbed nine heavy!" Changbai''s grandfather was startled and shrunken. He didn''t doubt that ximenyu was so strong that he didn''t think it strange that there was a grandfather who had been robbed by nine thunder.


    "What about the lark feathers?"


    "I challenge him. If I can persist in half a quarter of an hour, even if he loses, I will be like this in less than three moves, let alone half a quarter of an hour. Therefore, if I lose, Baique Mao will be returned to yunjuegu."


    "What! How can I do that? I''ll miss the elixir. "


    "Grandfather, I''m going to close the door. That man is very strong. He dares to beat Mo Wuyan in the Mo family. I guess we can''t afford it. You can do it yourself. I''m going to shut up."


    So Changbai closed down.


    Changbai''s grandfather hesitated for a long time. Would you like to take back the hundred birds'' fur?


    However, after hesitating for a long time, we can''t make up our minds. After all, everyone will go wrong and fall into the abyss.


    "It''s all right. Don''t take any risks. Even Mo is not afraid. If you get angry, you can kill us with a random thunder robbery of seven. You''d better forget it."


    In this way, the strongest person in the long island Valley is really scared. It''s not easy to cultivate immortals at this point. If you take a wrong step, you will be completely finished.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1766

    The news that Changbai was seriously injured by ximenyu''s three moves and destroyed the magic weapon soon spread.


    Because Changbai is the second most famous person in fenghecheng, the name of ximenyu was widely spread.


    Even, in less than a day, the news reached Mohist.


    Mo family, junxie and others are having a dinner party.


    A man came in and said, "just got the news, Changbai was robbed by the same thunder in the morning. Three moves were beaten into vitality and seriously injured. Changbai''s strongest magic weapon was destroyed."


    "What? Who is so good? In addition to Jun Xie, who else is so powerful in Fenghe city? "


    People are shocked, Changbai''s fame who will not know, second only to junxie''s number two character.


    Even junxie was shocked.


    "Who else is the man who made a big fuss on our Mohist family a few days ago. His name is ximenyu. He also beat Mo Wuyan to a serious injury. Now he is still in the closed door."


    "Ah! Ximenyu, he is indeed. " Jun Xie startled the way. In fact, he had already guessed it.


    Jun Xie felt afraid for a while, and was afraid of ximenyu''s strength. How could he connect the once weak person on the earth with the present ximenyu.


    The most powerful member of the Mo family asked: "Jun Xie, that Ximen Yu doesn''t say that sooner or later he will have a fight with you about life and death? He''s so strong that he''s so strong that he can''t even rob us of fenghecheng. How do you think he''ll compare with him? "


    Jun Xie said blankly: "I don''t know, because if you let me fight Changbai, I can''t make him so miserable by three moves. Even the magic weapon is destroyed instantly. What kind of power is this?"


    "Ah, can''t you beat him?"


    "I can''t say that. Strength is also related to means. Maybe Changbai''s magic weapon just happened to be conquered. However, it has been proved that ximenyu is a strong enemy. I think it is much more terrible than the cloud cliff. "


    "Ah


    Everyone is stupid, Jun Xie is not generally able to say such words.


    Jun Xie said with a wry smile: "I knew that at the beginning, I didn''t want to fight his body. However, that Ximen Yu is very lucky. Even if I don''t do anything to him, there are other masters. That Wanjun is just one. I junxie is not a small person, and the winning or losing is still unknown."


    At the moment, ximenyu is in yunjue valley.


    "Ximenyu, just wait for the news here. I have ordered thousands of people to go to various places to inquire about the information of Jiuzun city. As soon as there is news, they will come back to report. I think it is not difficult to find Jiuzun city."


    "Well, thank you very much."


    Ximenyu lives in yunjuegu now. Although yunjuegu doesn''t know where Jiuzun city is, it has sent thousands of people to inquire about this place in all directions. It is estimated that at most one month, someone will be able to get information about Jiuzun city.


    Looking at ximenyu''s back, Yun Bofang was filled with love.


    Yun Baifang''s two predecessors could not compare with ximenyu in terms of talent. Now she has been single for more than 80 years. If she has the opportunity, she will naturally find a companion to cultivate immortals.


    However, it is not known whether ximenyu is interested in Yun Baifang. However, Yun Bofang is an introverted and shy person, and certainly dare not take the initiative to chase Ximen Yu.


    "You''re here. Why are you standing in the back all the time?" Simon Yu said.


    "Ha ha, ximenyu."


    Yun Baifang and ximenyu sit together and look at the setting sun. Ximen Yu looks at the sunset and thinks of the earth. Now that he has left the earth, Ximen Yu must break out a piece of his own heaven and earth in this alien world, so that the earth immortal practitioners can mix better in the alien world. Then, it almost flew to the fairyland.


    Ximenyu is full of yearning for the fairyland.


    "Ximenyu, will you leave after finding jiuzuncheng?" Asked Yun Bofang.


    "Yes, Jiuzun City, should be my hometown people, I must let Jiuzun city''s prestige, frighten the whole heaven and earth, strive to make some contribution to my hometown people before I fly."


    "Feisheng, you think of something so far away from feisheng."


    "Ha ha!" Ximenyu understands that for Yun Bofang, there are eight thunder robberies in feisheng, which means that he may have failed in the robbery at that time, or even disappeared. But Ximen Yu is very confident in himself. Feisheng is definitely not a dream.


    Yun Baifang wanted to ask ximenyu whether he had a companion to cultivate immortals. However, she did not succeed after several times. She did not dare to talk to ximenyu about this, for fear ximenyu knew that she was interesting.


    Then a little girl came.


    "Aunt Xiaofang, many people from outside the family have come."


    "Yan Yan, who''s here again? Is it the people from Long Island Valley coming again?" Yun Baifang asked.


    Ximenyu also frowned. If Changbai''s grandfather came, it would be terrible. Ximenyu didn''t have a grandfather who was robbed by nine thunder.


    "I don''t know. Anyway, many people have come to find brother ximenyu.""Well, for me." Ximen Yu is puzzled. He has no acquaintances here. How can anyone look for him.


    Ximenyu stood up and went together.


    Sure enough, in the reception hall of yunjue Valley, I saw many strong people who were robbed by thunder, and those who were strong under thunder robbery.


    Huang Xing called out: "everybody, the ximenyu you are going to visit is coming. This is ximenyu who defeated Changbai with three moves." Huang Xing said to everyone.


    Huang Xing is Yun Baifang''s aunt, a woman of five times thunder robbery.


    Many people see Ximen Yu and salute Ximen Yu immediately.


    "Hello, ximenyu, we are all from fenghecheng. We heard that you beat Changbai with three moves, so we couldn''t help but come here to visit you."


    "Ximenyu, I adore you so much. Now, you are the No.2 character of thunder robbery in fenghecheng."


    "Not necessarily. Maybe Jun and Xie can''t beat Ximen Yu."


    All the strong people who came to visit showed great respect for ximenyu.


    Ximenyu said goodbye. He thought it was from Changdao valley. It turned out to be fenghecheng. After hearing ximenyu''s deeds, he came to visit ximenyu.


    Ximen Yu said with a smile, "you are welcome. To tell you the truth, I am not from fenghecheng. I will leave fenghecheng sooner or later. As for junxie and I, we are enemies. Sooner or later, we will fight against junxie. Then you can watch the war. "


    Until an hour later, people who came to visit ximenyu left one after another.


    It''s late, Ximen Yu said to Huang Xing, "master Huang Xing, I''m going to take a bath. You''re busy."


    "Good! Ximenyu, wait for a dinner. "


    "Well!"


    After ximenyu left, a man with three levels of thunder said: "if only ximenyu were from yunjue Valley, then the popularity of our cloud Jue valley now really belongs to our glory."


    Huang Xing looked at yunbofang and said to yunbofang, "Xiaofang, you are single for a long time."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1767

    "Well, aunt, I''ve been single for 80 years."


    "Well, it''s time to find a companion, Xiao Fang. What do you think of ximenyu? Do you like it?"


    "Ah! Why do you ask me this? " Yun Bofang was red with anger.


    "If ximenyu is from yunjuegu, it would be great. If you can, I hope you can become a companion of cultivating immortals with ximenyu. I think you are not bad. You are also one of the top five thunder victims in fenghecheng, and ximenyu is a dragon and Phoenix match. How do you feel, Xiao Fang? "


    "Me


    "Be bold. It''s not the first time you have a man." Yellow star, drink it out loud.


    "I, I like it!" Yun Baifang finally blushed and said it.


    "I''ll talk to him at dinner. If he wants to, it''s better."


    "Well!" Yun Baifang nodded a little excitedly.


    Besides, she has been single for more than 80 years. At least, she still thinks about that sometimes. If ximenyu wants to become a companion of cultivating immortals with her, she can be together tonight. There are not so many rules for the immortals. As long as they are set, they can be there at any time.


    That night, yunjuegu hosted a banquet for ximenyu. At the dinner, Huang Xing said with a smile: "ximenyu Taoist friend, my little Fang is OK!"


    "Eh! Yes, it''s beautiful. " Ximen Yu said with a smile that although Yun Baifang is not a top notch beauty, she is also a beauty of the upper middle class. However, for Ximen Yu, who has seen many peerless beauties, she doesn''t feel her heart.


    "Ximenyu Taoist friend, I will not beat around the bush. If you want to, why don''t you make friends with Xiaofang? My family Xiaofang, in fenghecheng, is also one of the top five thunder robbers, and you are very well matched. I asked Xiaofang, she is also interested in you, would you like to? I know that we have taken you up in power. "


    "Er, ER!" Ximen Yu was silent when asked.


    Xiao Fang is on the other side, blushing and bowing her head. Although Xiaofang is a third-party relationship, she is a traditional person, so she still feels very shy.


    Ximenyu was a little embarrassed. After looking at Xiaofang, he had to say, "Xiaofang is very good, but unfortunately, we are lucky. To tell you the truth, I already have a companion to cultivate immortals. If I find jiuzuncheng, I will naturally meet my companion. Master Huang Xing, I''m sorry. "


    "Hehe, it doesn''t matter. I''m just proposing a little bit." Huang Xing smiles regretfully.


    Hearing ximenyu''s refusal, yunbofang was full of disappointment. At that moment, she felt a little heartbroken. She looked at ximenyu for more than ten seconds before turning her head.


    Throughout the dinner, Yun Baifang did not speak.


    After the dinner, yunbofang said casually and left first to return to her own house.


    "Alas Ximen Yu sighed. He never thought about what he had with Yun Bofang. Yun Baifang had nothing to attract ximenyu. He could only be sorry.


    However, ximenyu went to Yun Baifang''s yard to enlighten her.


    "Xiao Fang!" Ximenyu called outside Yun Baifang''s house.


    "Come in!"


    Ximenyu entered her yard, and yunbofang laughed: "how did you come?"


    "I''ll see you." Simon Yu said.


    "I''m fine." Yun Baifang said with a smile, but ximenyu obviously saw tears on her face. She had just cried, and now she just pretended to laugh.


    "I hope you won''t blame me. You are a very kind and lovely woman. You will find true love."


    "I understand that there is no true love in time. Even if it is true love for a time, it will become a fake love one day. I am also a former person. I have had two feelings before, two times of men. At the beginning, they were true love, and when they broke up later, they were all fake love. Have you not met ximenyu? "


    "Er!" Ximen Yu thought about it, shook his head and said, "no, the woman who likes me at first, but still likes me after a long time."


    "Maybe you''re lucky. My last man, we really love each other, and then I''m going to take the thunder robbery. I asked him to help me protect the Dharma, run the Dharma protection array, and help resist the thunder robbery. Unfortunately, he also has the risk of death. He''s afraid of getting him involved and abandons me. We''re going our separate ways. "


    "Oh Ximen Yu did not know about Yun Baifang''s past emotional experience.


    Ximenyu may have a good character. All the people who love him are deeply in love and willing to give their lives.


    "You''re OK, Yun Baifang. In fact, you are really excellent. There''s no need to say about your talent, let alone your beauty. At least among so many women in the immortal cultivation world, you are already a top-level beauty cultivator."


    Yun Baifang asked angrily, "if I''m so good, why don''t you?"


    "Er!"


    Ximen Yu is also really, what kind of card to send to others, let a person feel uncomfortable.


    "I already have a companion to cultivate immortals."


    "Well, I''m kidding you." Yun Baifang smiles.


    Ximen Yu said: "Bai Fang, however, you are too shy. Sometimes you should be bold and don''t blush easily.""Good!" Yun Baifang nodded.


    Ximen Yu then turned to leave and said, "I''ll go back first. You can have a good rest."


    Yun Bofang did not speak. After a few seconds, he suddenly said, "ximenyu."


    "Is there anything else?"


    Yun Baifang''s face turned red again. He seemed to have plucked up great courage. Then he said, "can you stay?"


    "Ah Ximen Yu was surprised. Yun Baifang asked her to stay for the night. It was obvious what it meant. Of course, this kind of thing is very common in the mortal world, and it is more common in the immortal cultivation world.


    "You''re not saying I''m too reserved and shy. I''m speaking my heart now." Yun Baifang said, blushing.


    "Well, I''ll spend the night with you."


    "Ha ha."


    As soon as Ximen Yu gritted his teeth, the girls all plucked up the courage to say that he was a man, and he was still pinching and pinching.


    "Well, I''ll stay with you tonight." Ximen Yu is still a little excited. After all, Yun Baifang is also good. Ximen Yu has not been in touch with women for a long time. Occasionally, one night and one night is OK.


    Therefore, ximenyu lived in Yun Baifang''s room that night. Although Yun Baifang is a very traditional woman, she has not had a man for 80 years, and she meets a man who is very excited. So she feels very strong in a moment and is not surprised. She bravely invites ximenyu to sleep with her. That night, ximenyu opened meat for the first time in a foreign land. It took two or three hours to finish. Yun Baifang felt very comfortable.


    "Ximenyu, you really surprised me." Yun Baifang said, lying on ximenyu.


    "Ha ha! I hope it won''t affect our friendship. "


    "No, it''s just a pity that we have no predestination. You are not my immortal companion."


    "Well, you''ll have a good one. Rest."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1768

    Ximenyu waited for 18 days in yunjue Valley, and a man from yunjue valley came back to report.


    "I''ve heard about jiuzuncheng. Jiuzuncheng is within the boundary of cangyu city. Where is the local name of Tianhe mountain? Jiuzuncheng is in a small mountain range to the north of Tianhe mountain. When you get to that place, you can naturally find jiuzuncheng."


    "Thank you for your trouble." Ximenyu said gratefully.


    "Are you going to leave soon?" Yun asked


    "Well, I''m leaving right away. Thank you for your hospitality. Goodbye."


    "I''ll see you off!"


    Ximenyu did not refuse, Yun Baifang sent ximenyu away.


    Although Yun Baifang did not give up ximenyu, she was helpless.


    "Well, Xiao Fang, don''t send any more. If you do, you will leave the boundary of Fenghe city."


    "Well! Then you''ll have a good journey and see you later. "


    "Goodbye." Ximenyu waved and quickly disappeared into the distant sky. Yun Baifang stood in the distance and looked at ximenyu, who had turned into a little black spot, and felt lost.


    Ximenyu inquired all the way. After several x, he arrived at the boundary of cangyu city.


    In fact, there are a lot of similarities between this place and the time of the immortal cultivator. There are no countries and dynasties here, but there are many "cities". Cangyu city is equivalent to Dishui city in the age of immortal cultivators.


    The territory of each city is very large and vast, and there are many immortal families or groups in each city. However, the strongest Xiuxian family is the master of this city.


    The most powerful Xiuxian family in fenghecheng is the Mo family, which is the master of fenghecheng.


    And ximenyu came to cangyu city at the moment. The strongest family of immortal practitioners is the Yun family.


    The man who junxie wanted to fight with him was a strong man of Yunshi, named yunya.


    "Hello, Daoyou. Where is Tianhe mountain Ximenyu found a strong man in the period of transformation.


    "Hello, master, what are you going to do in Tianhe mountain? All the people living in Tianhe mountain are those immortal monks from the aboriginal stars. It is a barren place with little spirit. Master, if you are here to cultivate immortals in cangyu City, I suggest you go to Leiyun mountain, where the aura is the strongest in cangyu City, and people of the Yun family have lived for generations. With your strength, you can enter Leiyun mountain and become a guest of Leiyun mountain. To tell you the truth, I''m also a repairable member of Leiyun mountain. If you don''t mind, I''ll introduce you. "


    Ximen Yu looked at the man, paralyzed. I asked Tianhe mountain. What do you mean by Leiyun mountain.


    "This Taoist friend, I just want to go to Tianhe mountain. If you know how to get there, tell me. If you don''t know, I''ll ask other people. Don''t waste my time."


    "Hehe, OK, Tianhe mountain goes north all the way from here, but the terrain is a little big. It''s easy to get there if you ask more people."


    Thank you With that, Ximen Yu flew away.


    Within a few minutes after Ximen Yu had just flown away, another man flew up to ask him about the transformation period he had just asked.


    If ximenyu saw this man, he must know him. His name is Hua Ruhai. He once wanted to go to the earth to kill ximenyu, but he failed.


    Hua Ruhai asked: "Daoyou, is it in this direction to go to Tianhe mountain?"


    "Yes, you are going to Tianhe mountain, too."


    Flowers such as the sea nodded and flew away.


    The passer-by who was asked murmured: "strange, is there any treasure in Tianhe mountain? How can two people go to Tianhe mountain in succession


    And flowers such as the sea together, there are two men, the two men, are pre fit, and flowers such as the sea, now is the pre fit.


    "Flowers are like a sea. Are you sure you want to go to Tianhe mountain?" Asked a man who had gone with him.


    Hua Ruhai said: "in Tianhe District, there are a group of immortal practitioners from Earth stars. They are paralyzed. Last time I went to Earth Star, I wanted to kill that low-level immortal cultivator named ximenyu. Who knows his formation is also very good, was hired as the tutor of the Imperial College. But now, the more I think about it, the more uncomfortable I feel. I want to go to Tianhe mountain, destroy the nine cities, and return my dignity. "


    "Alas, flowers are like sea, and all the immortals in jiuzuncheng are ants. What''s the meaning of stepping on ants?"


    "Just for the pleasure of my heart and my mind. Now I know that the earth''s immortal cultivator has a stronghold here. If I knew it at the beginning, I would have been destroyed. "


    Ximenyu asked all the way to Tianhe mountain.


    But Hua Ruhai and others, after all, are local people and arrive faster than ximenyu.


    And find nine cities faster.


    Flower like sea stands in the sky of Jiuzun city. Below is a large building like a palace. If placed on the earth, the nine statue city is undoubtedly very grand and spectacular. It can be placed in a different world, but it is a small place.


    Flowers such as the sea throw out several spirit stones, around the nine Zun City, cloth a big array, in order to prevent the fish of the net.


    Then, flowers such as the sea yelled: "all the earth''s immortals, give me out."


    After a few seconds, there were many immortal practitioners flying from all directions.Hong Tianqi was the first one to come out. He was the immortal cultivator of jiuzuncheng. Now his strength is in the early stage of integration, and is on the same level with flowers like the sea.


    "You again! Flowers like a sea Hong Tianqi was furious. About 160 years ago, Hua Ruhai came to the earth to kill ximenyu. Unfortunately, he failed.


    Hua Ruhai looks at Hong Tianqi and hums: "I know you. Your name is Hong Tianqi. You were the first to stop me from killing ximenyu."


    At this time, many other earth immortals flew out, including Bai yunen and Zhang Sanfeng.


    There are yuelinlang, Yuanyi, xiaoyaopo, Zongxiang, Qin Bing, Yang Qian, Yinxin, dantai Xianling, etc. many of them are familiar faces.


    Originally, there were more than these immortals, but because of the invasion of the earth by the Tian''e people, the human expeditionary army died a lot.


    Hua Ruhai glanced around and didn''t see ximenyu. He asked, "why? Is ximenyu not here? "


    Yue Linlang immediately said, "what do you want to do with ximenyu?"


    "Well, I''ve come to kill ximenyu, and I''ll destroy you nine cities by the way."


    "Dare you Hong Tianqi was surprised.


    "Hahaha, it''s funny. Now the whole nine cities are blocked by my array. None of you can escape. Today, you all have to die. This time, no one can save you. Hong Tianqi, is it up to you? Look at you, you garbage cultivators. You are only two members of the same age. You are only waiting for death. "


    For earth immortals, only Hong Tianqi and Zhang Sanfeng are in the combination period. Even Bai yunen is only in the later stage of transforming gods. He is definitely not the opponent of Hua Ruhai and others. Hua Ruhai alone can kill everyone.


    Zhang Sanfeng admonished him: "flowers are like a sea. Don''t kill people like this. Even if you have a grudge, it''s also a personal grudge between you and Ximen Yu. Why should it involve all the earth''s immortals. What''s more, as far as I know, it''s all caused by your own narrow-minded mind. People are doing it and heaven is watching. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1769

    "Pa!" Zhang Sanfeng was severely slapped in the face, because in the sea of flowers array, Zhang Sanfeng''s actions and so on were greatly restricted, so that he could not react at all.


    Half of Zhang Sanfeng''s face collapsed in an instant.


    Hua Ruhai hates others to say that he is narrow-minded. Although he is such a person, if he was not narrow-minded, he would not have gone all the way to the earth to kill ximenyu, and the reason for killing ximenyu was so ridiculous.


    Hong Tianqi is shocked. It seems that the strength of Hua Ruhai array has increased greatly. Zhang Sanfeng is not an opponent at all in his array.


    Hong Tianqi reluctantly begged: "flowers such as the sea, please give us earth immortal a way to live it, we have no eyes, we should not ten thousand should not be the enemy of you."


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha, do you beg me now? It''s a pity that it''s too late. The woman I love already has a companion to cultivate immortals. It''s too late. Therefore, I hate ximenyu, and I hate all of you earthlings. If you have to complain, you should complain about why you are like Ximen Yu. You are earth people. " The flowers roared wildly.


    Yang Qian and Yin Xin are surprised to hear the words of the sea of flowers.


    "Does Xian Xian have a companion? No wonder flowers such as the sea will vent like mad dogs to the earth people


    Yin Xin asked: "is it ximenyu, the slim companion of cultivating immortals? We haven''t seen ximenyu for such a long time. It''s not impossible. Ximenyu didn''t want to chase after Xian Xian. But as soon as Xian Xian Xian saw that there were so many women in ximenyu, she immediately said that she had something to go first and scared away. "


    Yang Qian shook her head and said, "it''s impossible. If the slim companion of cultivating immortals is ximenyu, then Hua Ruhai must have seen ximenyu for a long time. How can he ask ximenyu if he is not here?"


    "Oh, that''s what the slim man has been looking for. Alas, I don''t know if Ximen Yu knows the news, whether we should blame us for breaking his good deeds at the beginning. If it hadn''t been for the two of us to suddenly show up and let the fibril see us, maybe she wouldn''t have run


    "Since Xian Xian dislikes other women in Ximen Yu, that''s her business. Such women are not worthy of love."


    Hua Ruhai looked at Yang Qian and Yin Xin, frowned and said, "so you are all the women of ximenyu''s cheap dog. Good, good."


    Yang Qian and Yin heart''s beauty, suddenly let the flower such as the sea eyes a bright.


    The two men who came with Hua Ruhai said: "ha ha, Hua Ruhai, we didn''t come in vain. I didn''t expect that the place where the earth star doesn''t pull x is actually a place for beauties. Look, there are six top beauties in this small nine cities, ha ha ha."


    Hua Ruhai said to the two companions: "brother Fang, brother Le, you can choose to play with these six top beauties."


    "Hey, hey, thank you, brother Hua Ruhai. It''s really not in vain. I complained before that Hua Ruhai destroyed a small Jiuzun city. Why did you drag us here? Just go by yourself. I didn''t expect that, brother Hua Ruhai, this is a great good thing. Don''t forget us. " Said the cultivator named Fang Yuehua.


    Hey, is it a beautiful place? I have to take some friends with me and go to the earth star some day Another is called Lefei. The former cultivator looks at several beauties with a cheap smile on his face.


    They said the top beauty, refers to Yang Qian, Yin Xin, Qin Bing, little demon woman, Zongxiang, Xianling.


    These six are all amazing. Their figures are very hot and concave, and there are almost no flaws. It''s a pity that the realm is a little poor.


    "Hello, where is jiuzuncheng?"


    "Right ahead."


    "Oh, thank you. I''m paralyzed. I''ve been looking for it for a long time. I''m in the corner where the bird doesn''t pull X." Ximen Yu complained.


    However, it is precisely because of this place that the earth talents can settle down safely. This place has the rarest aura, and the local people do not want it. The earth people picked it up and built a nine Zun city here. Of course, there is not only one Jiuzun city here, but also other immortal cultivators from other planets. For example, the cultivators of Huayu star have established a place called Huayu city. The cultivators of cangyue star have built a cangyue city here. Similarly, the cultivators of Qianlong star have built a Qianlong city here.


    It''s really creative. I don''t even want a name. Which like Earth people, not called Earth City, nine Zuncheng, just listen to the name of more domineering. Jiuzun refers to the honor of the ninth five, which is the honorific title of the ancient emperors of the earth.


    Soon, ximenyu saw Jiuzun City, the area of Jiuzun city was not small, equivalent to the area of a secondary city, rows of magnificent palaces.


    However, when ximenyu saw Jiuzun City, he praised it in his heart and said, "yes, Jiuzun city has set up such a strong array to protect the whole city. I don''t know who set it up."


    However, the next second, Ximen Yu''s face changed.


    "This is not an outward defense array, this is a kill array, an inward kill array? What''s going on? " Ximenyu could see it at a glance.


    Ximenyu immediately got rid of his spiritual sense.


    You can see it in front of Jiuzun city.


    Ximen Yu saw that Hong Tianqi and his wives were all there.However, there is another person who makes ximenyu surprised, that is, Hua Ruhai.


    "Well, why are flowers here?" Ximen Yu is stunned. It has been a long time since I saw flowers like sea. It is really a surprise to see flowers like sea here.


    "Paralyzed, feeling so skillful, flowers like sea just came to kill my compatriots on earth today."


    Ximen Yu knew that the killing array was under the sea cloth. At first, Ximen Yu mistakenly thought it was the protection array of ximenyu immortal practitioners. The earth immortal practitioners were so powerful that they surprised Ximen Yu in vain.


    "Well, flowers are like a sea. I''d like to see what you''re going to do." Ximenyu is standing in the distance.


    This big battle of killing flowers like a sea can be broken by Ximen Yu''s farting.


    Ximenyu was sweating on his back and said, "if I didn''t make it right now, then by the time I found jiuzuncheng, it would be a dead city. It''s really dangerous. However, just so coincidentally, I came. It seems that the end of the sea of flowers has arrived. "


    Ximenyu stood outside the killing array with a full face of anger,


    but in the big array, Hua Ruhai and others did not realize the existence of ximenyu.


    Ximenyu is already a strong one in thunder robbery. It is totally different from heaven and earth. In ximenyu''s eyes, the early stage of the combination of flowers like sea is the grandson of ants.


    Just at the moment, Hua Ruhai is distributing women. Hua Ruhai says, "brother Fang, brother Le, these six top beauties, you can choose to play." Hua Ruhai, a pair of instructions, all in the control of the appearance, little did not know, Ximen Yu but behind him sneer at him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1770

    "Flowers are like a sea. Don''t wait. I can''t wait."


    "Hum, they have nowhere to escape. Brother Fang and brother le are anxious. When the time comes, take these beauties away. You can play any way you like."


    "Hahaha, how to distribute it? It''s just six. It''s not as good as two for one. "


    Flowers such as the sea said coldly: "whatever."


    Yang Qian and others trembled with fear. They were all low-level immortal practitioners, without any resistance at all.


    "Flowers are like a sea. You can''t do this. If you really hate Ximen Yu and have the kind to go to Ximen Yu himself, you are no immortal." Hong Tianqi roared.


    "Ha ha ha ha, the cultivator of immortals is to cultivate the heart and everything you want. Ximen Yu caused me to lose my beloved, and I let him also lose his beloved. This is the reason of heaven. Every day in this world, families are destroyed. You are a small nine city. "


    "Ah, ah!" The earth''s practitioners roared, as if they were prisoners before their departure.


    Flower like sea roared: "I want all people to know that I spend like the sea, and it is not something that can be violated by a few aboriginal stars. Brother Fang, brother Le, which one do you want to go to? If you don''t clean up and catch them, you can find them on the ground and do nothing. If you go up to you, don''t worry about me. I will start to wash the nine cities with blood. "


    "OK, ha ha ha!" The two Fang brothers and Le brothers, laughing super Yang qianxianling and other top beauties rushed to.


    "Ha ha ha ha!" Suddenly, there was a big laugh in the air.


    The panicked earth cultivators stopped.


    Is ready to pounce on the Fang Mou Le also hurriedly looked around.


    Hua Ruhai roared: "who is it? Come out. "


    Of course, in the blink of an eye, Xiyu''s eyes are just like killing a balloon in the sea.


    "Flowers such as sea, I send you a word, do not do will not die, as the so-called, heaven has a way, you are not, hell has no door to vote." Ximenyu''s words with a knife.


    "Ah Hua Ruhai sees ximenyu appear, and his body is shaking. He feels a strong and incomparable pressure from Ximen Yu, and involuntarily makes his body begin to shiver.


    Fang Yuehua and Yuefeng are also shaking, trembling and shaking: "thunder and thunder rob the strong, flowers like the sea, who is he?"


    Flowers such as the sea at the moment has been silly, the whole body is soft, just from the ferocious momentum, disappeared.


    Qin Bing was overjoyed: "it''s ximenyu, Wuwu, husband!" Qin Bing rushes to ximenyu.


    "Husband!" Dantai Xianling is not willing to fall behind.


    "Wuwu, ximenyu, Xianggong." Yin Xin is also very excited, crying and rushed to Ximen Yu''s arms.


    Only Yang Qian seems very calm.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha!" Hong Tianqi laughed when he saw ximenyu come suddenly. He was ready to die just now. Now he is still in a cold sweat.


    Hong Tianqi angrily pointed to the flowers such as the sea, sneered: "flowers like the sea, come on, no, you don''t want to blood wash nine Zuncheng, but you are coming."


    Hua Ruhai only knew that his whole body was shaking. How could he have never thought that ximenyu, who was just in the period of Yuanying, had been robbed by thunder. He had never seen such a rebellious immortal cultivator. It is also certain that if ximenyu had not been rebuilt once, it would not have been so corrupt, unless he was the successor of some great God.


    Ximen Yu stroked his Yin heart, Qin Bing, and Xianling, comforting him: "wives, don''t cry. Although you are scared, my husband is also very timely."


    Yang Qian didn''t cry like a flower maniac, but she was also full of excitement.


    Ximen Yu said to Yang Qian, "don''t hurry over, and I''ll give you a hug."


    "Oh, no, you''d better deal with these people first." Yang Qian said.


    Ximen Yu is not in a hurry. Anyway, they don''t want to leave alive today. Ximenyu and his friends, as well as Zongxiang and others, have not seen each other for decades. They must say a few words first.


    When Zongxiang saw ximenyu appear, she sobbed. She was more sad than Qin Bing and others. Moreover, her crying was really sad.


    Because Zong Xiang saw ximenyu appear here, which shows one thing. Ximenyu''s masters have passed away. At that time, Zong Xiang was supposed to accompany them on earth, but ximenyu''s masters did not allow her to waste her time and practice immortals in other worlds. It would be enough to have ximenyu accompany them. So ximenyu asked Hong Tianqi to take Zongxiang away by force. Now ximenyu is here, and her father and three uncles and four uncles have already left. So Zong Xiang is very sad and can''t even see the last one.


    Ximen Yu went up, holding Zongxiang in his arms, and comforted him: "sister Xiang, master, they are very peaceful, but this is the fate of every X of the great limit. There is no need to be too sad. You and I have promised the masters that they will take good care of you. "


    Zongxiang turns around and flies away. Maybe she still blames Ximen Yu in her heart. Of course, Hong Tianqi asks Hong Tianqi to take her away by force.


    "Alas


    Ximen Yu nodded to the little demon woman again, and then he looked at the three people of Hua Ruhai.


    "Are you ready?" ximenyu asked angrily"What are you going to prepare?" Fang Yuehua asked in alarm.


    "Well, that''s nonsense. Are you ready to die?"


    Lefei said, "master, it''s none of my business. Hua Ruhai wants us to accompany him. He is a master of array. We have to accompany him."


    "Is it? The woman you want to touch me is also called you by the sea of flowers!"


    "I, I, I!"


    Flowers such as the sea at the moment slowly restored to the state, said to ximenyu: "ximenyu, you can''t kill me."


    "Hum, flowers are like a sea, all of them are in this position. Is it interesting to say this sentence?" Ximenyu sneered.


    "Ximenyu, if you kill me, you will regret it. You are absolutely useless."


    "Ha ha ha, flowers are like a sea. Then give me some reasons not to kill you."


    Hua Ruhai said: "first, I am the array instructor of the Imperial College. I have many strong friends. If I die, I can''t be ignored. At least those strong people who need to ask me to set up the array need me. Second, you and I used to be enemies of love, but now, in any case, are allies of love enemies. Although Xian Xian is the woman I love, you also like her. Now I don''t get it and you don''t get it. Another strong man has to go. From this point, we are all sad people in the end of the world. We are allies. You can''t kill me. "


    Ximen Yuyi hums: "love enemy alliance, who is the heartbroken person with you? Your reason is not enough. Die. "


    "No, ximenyu, master ximenyu, please, don''t do this. I beg you. I really don''t want to die." Seeing that ximenyu was not moved by his reason, Hua Ruhai began to be afraid and begged.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1771

    "Spend like a sea, next life don''t be arrogant, bully too much, don''t kick the iron plate is good luck, kick iron plate, is your life."


    "No, Wuwuwuwu, don''t kill me, master ximenyu, I''m wrong, Wuwuwuwu."


    Seeing that ximenyu was about to start, Hua roared in horror.


    "You are so afraid of death, why are you so crafty? Don''t you just think that the earth''s immortal cultivators are easy to bully. If I let you go, it''s hard for heaven to forgive me. I''ll spend like a sea of flowers, and I''ll die at ease. "


    "Master ximenyu, the ancestor of ximenyu, please don''t kill me. I really beg you. I''m willing to be a cow and a horse for you." Flowers such as the sea cry like a teardrop, a snot a tear, everyone in the face of death, are so helpless, so poor, so sad. It''s a pity that the flowers are looking for themselves.


    "Ha ha ha ha!" Ximenyu laughed scornfully.


    All of a sudden, flowers flowed like a sea, and drops of water flowed out of the pants.


    Flowers like sea, scared to pee pants.


    "Well, thanks to you still have a fit period, you are afraid of death to pee your pants." Ximen Yu despised the way.


    "It''s really dirty our jiuzuncheng, ximenyu. Don''t talk to him. Maybe you''ll scare rax. Don''t make our nine cities dirty."


    Ximenyu raised his hand.


    "No!"


    Ximenyu split the flower into pieces with one hand, and the shape and spirit were destroyed.


    The two friends who spent as much as the sea were totally stupid when they saw the sea of flowers in a flash.


    "It''s your turn." Simon Yu said.


    "Master Ximen, please don''t kill me. Please, there is a head for injustice and a master for debt. Flowers bring us here. Although we have the heart to invade your beauties, we have not carried out any action. Master ximenyu, please, Hua Ruhai is really damned, but we only met for the first time. It''s no good for you to kill us. On the contrary, you will have more gratitude and resentment. Please, master Ximen Yu, be merciful. If you let us go, we will be grateful. Please. "


    "Master ximenyu, please forgive us. Kill us and dirty your hands. Please."


    Hong Tianqi said: "ximenyu, or let them go. The identity and status of the people Hua Ruhai knows are not very bad. Killing Hua Ruhai doesn''t know if there will be any big consequences. Why do we have more trouble? It''s not easy for us to live in Jiuzun city. It''s easy to make enemies here. Of course, it''s up to you. "


    Ximen Yu thought for a moment, but he was not willing to let them go. However, Hong Tianqi was right. He made too many enemies, and it was easy to make a big event. Anyway, the two men didn''t have so much hatred compared with Hua Ruhai. Therefore, Ximen Yu nodded helplessly and said, "OK."


    "I''ll spare you. Go away."


    "Thank you, master Ximen. Thank you."


    "Thank you, master."


    Fang Yuehua and Lefei immediately flew away, until they had already left Tianhe mountain after flying far and far, and they were still shivering.


    Ximenyu entered the Jiuzun city and felt the taste of the earth for the first time.


    Hong Tianqi said: "our Jiuzun city is said to have been established here by an earth cultivator thousands of years ago. Since then, more and more earth immortals will come here to settle down after knowing this place. Slowly, there will be more and more earth immortals here."


    Ximenyu scanned Jiuzun city and found that the population of Jiuzun city was quite large, at least 100000. It was very surprised.


    Ximen Yu asked, "Why are there so many people in Jiuzun city? Are there any other human beings living here?"


    "No, it''s all our Earthlings, at least all of them are the species of earth humans."


    "Er."


    "At present, there are about 200000 people in jiuzuncheng, but 99% of them are mortals, that is, non immortals. They are the children of earth immortals from ancient times to the present. For example, 300 years ago, I had a son here, and then my son had a grandson. Of course, none of my descendants have ever returned to earth, but they are all the species of earth people. "


    "Oh, well, it seems that there are still a few people here, which is much beyond my expectation. I thought that there were only hundreds of immortal practitioners in jiuzuncheng." Ximen Yu said with a smile that there are so many human beings in this alien world.


    "How can it be that there are men and women here. Naturally, they will combine and give birth to offspring. After thousands of years, the population will certainly increase. It''s a pity that for thousands of years, the population of jiuzuncheng has always been in the number of millions. Compared with the cities from other nearby planets, our earth''s population is too small. "


    "Well, indeed!" As ximenyu knows, yunjuegu has a family population of more than one billion, and they have high varieties and many talents, so they can always become the strongest force in Fenghe city.


    Hong Tianqi said: "near us, more than 3000 kilometers away, the population of cangyue city is more than 5 million, far more than us. The whole Tianhe mountain is almost occupied by the immortals from several planets. Of course, our life is not easy. After all, we are still living in the territory of the huoni people. ""Fire clay clan?"


    "Well, our territory belongs to the fireclay people. Every few years, the fireclay people will come to collect rent."


    "Rent collection? What''s the rent? " Ximenyu frowned.


    "Land rent, of course."


    "What kind of rent?"


    "You don''t understand. If we want to settle down here, people will not want to. If we want to settle here, we must charge rent. The rent is something like lingx. Of course, cangyue City, Huayu City, Qianlong city and so on also need to collect rent together. "


    "Hum!" Ximen Yuyi hum.


    Ximenyu asked, "how powerful is the huoni people?"


    "Ha ha, I knew you would ask. Although the huoni people are not comparable to the Yuns in cangyu City, they are also one of the top ten immortal cultivation families in cangyu City, with a family population of several billion. Moreover, as local people, they have extraordinary talent in cultivating immortals. Of the billions of people, at least hundreds of millions are immortal practitioners. There are more than 1000 immortals in Jiuzun city. If you dare to compete with them, you''d better pay the rent. If you pay the rent, you can get a little protection from them. "


    Ximenyu nodded. It seems that the huoni clan is similar to yunjuegu, which is one of the top ten families in fenghecheng.


    Ximenyu asked: "what level is the strongest of the huoni people?"


    "I don''t know about this, but I know that there is a new strong thunder robber named huonilan. I heard that he ranked sixth in cangyu city. Some time ago, because he wanted to celebrate his progress in strength, he took the opportunity to collect a 500 year old Ganoderma lucidum and 100 low-grade spirit stones from Jiuzun city as a gift from our earth cultivators. Damn it, we didn''t want to congratulate them at all. As soon as they had a happy event, they would forcibly accept gifts. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1772

    "Hum!" Ximenyu is just a curl of his mouth.


    I didn''t expect that cangyu city also had a strong ranking of Lei Jieyi, ranking sixth, which was definitely not the opponent of ximenyu.


    Hong Tianqi immediately said, "ximenyu, you just came here and don''t understand it. Don''t underestimate the fire clay blue. The whole cangyu City, the area is too large, the number of immortals is too many, I heard that a heavy thunder robbery strong people are in 10000 units. And the fireclay blue of the fireclay clan ranks sixth among tens of thousands of thunder robberies. Do you think it''s fierce? "


    "Hehe, look at the data, it''s Niuba that has reached the top." Ximen Yu said with a smile that tens of thousands of them ranked sixth, which is really fierce. But for Ximen Yu, it is the same level as Yun Baifang.


    I don''t want to know who ximenyu defeated in fenghecheng.


    It''s not cangyu city that has the ranking, so does Fenghe city. Fenghecheng is a heavy thunder disaster. The number one junxie is all afraid of ximenyu. Mo Wuyan and Changbai are beaten by ximenyu several moves. Therefore, the fire clay blue of cangyu City, in ximenyu''s eyes, is the cat and dog grade.


    Hong Tianqi always disdains ximenyu. He thinks ximenyu has never seen the world. He is young and frivolous. After all, he has just come to the earth. It can be understood that when he first came here, he did not disdain everyone, and the country bumpkin came to the big city.


    On that day, jiuzuncheng held a grand welcome banquet.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, please join me in a toast to welcome master ximenyu to our Jiuzun city. Master ximenyu, although he may be younger than many of the people sitting here, he is already a monk of thunder robbery. From now on, there will be strong thunder robbers in our nine cities. Cheers to you. "


    "Dry!"


    "In the future, ximenyu will be the strongest of our nine cities. Our nine cities will be the fifth one from eight small planets in Tianhe mountain. They will no longer look down on Qianlong City, cangyue City, Huayu city and Tianjiao city. Ha ha ha, let''s raise a glass with me." Hong Tianqi roared.


    The area of Tianhe mountain is very large, at least half of the earth''s area. In this mountain, there are eight cities respectively, all of them are immortal practitioners from small planets. Among the eight cities built by the eight little planet cultivators, the strongest of four cities has reached the level of thunder robbery.


    And now, Jiuzun city will also have thunder robbery strongmen, the status of Jiuzun city will rise a lot.


    After the banquet, everyone scattered one after another. Of course, there were no mortals in this banquet, but all the food on the banquet was made by ordinary people of the earth race.


    "Ximenyu!"


    Ximenyu was preparing to go back when the little demon woman appeared in front of ximenyu.


    "Tang Hui, long time no see."


    "Why do you come now and think you''re going to stay on earth for the rest of your life." Tang Hui said.


    Ximen Yu laughed and asked, "why didn''t your parents see it?"


    The little witch''s face changed.


    Ximenyu suddenly remembered and apologized: "I''m sorry, I forgot for a while. I didn''t mean to stir up your sadness."


    "It''s OK." The little witch woman suddenly changed a little sad.


    Her parents had already died in outer space during the human expeditionary army. In that war, too many immortal practitioners died. Hundreds of them had gone, and only dozens came back.


    "Ximenyu, I told you before that I grew up in a strange world when I was a child, in a cave not far from here."


    "Oh


    Ximen Yu just shouldn''t have asked her parents all of a sudden. The little demon woman was in a bad mood. She missed her parents. Unfortunately, they were dead. The little demon woman wanted to cry, but she had no shoulder.


    The little demon woman flew up and said to Ximen Yu, "you go to meet your friends. I have something to do first."


    The little demon woman left Jiuzun city and flew far away.


    Ximen Yu guessed that she must have gone to the cave where she grew up when she was a child. After all, she just thought about her parents. Going to the cave when she was a child can make her feel more about her parents.


    Ximenyu is very sorry that the war of the human expeditionary army has killed many people.


    Ximen Yu thought about it and flew with the little demon woman. If something happened to her, it would be bad. After all, the strength of the little demon woman was only in the valley period and belonged to a low-level immortal cultivator. What''s more, ximenyu likes her. She has no direct relatives. Ximenyu wants to be her closest person.


    "Ximenyu, why did you come with me? Your immortal friends have been separated from you for so long, so don''t you hurry."


    "Oh, no hurry. I want to go with you to see the cave where you grew up as a child."


    "Oh


    Soon, ximenyu came to the cave where Tang Hui lived as a child.


    "It''s here. I spent my childhood here until I was seventeen or eighteen. Although it was full of loneliness at that time, I was full of waiting every day at least. I could always wait for my parents to come back. But now, they will never come back. " The little demon woman said sadly.


    Ximen Yu felt very sorry. When the human expeditionary army, so many relatives of other people died, but he, went to so many relatives, all came back alive. He felt that God was cheating. Why did none of Ximen Yu''s relatives die, except the masters and parents who died because of the X of the time limit, but the X of the limit is the law of heaven and earth, and the immortal can''t shake it Move."There are people in the cave." Simon Yu said.


    "Ah! Who dares to live in my cave. " The little witch woman was very angry. Now the cave is the only place for her to remember her parents.


    As soon as Ximen Yuzui blows, a ban at the entrance of the cave is broken by Ximen Yu.


    Just like a door opened, I saw a man lying on top of a woman in the cave, crazy combination and separation.


    "Ah The little witch woman yelled, blushing and turning her head.


    Ximen Yu laughed.


    A few minutes later, the men and women in the room rushed out and worshipped ximenyu one after another, saying, "see elder, I insult your eyes. I hope you will forgive me."


    These two men and women playing in the field are both out of the body period. Ximen Yu is not only glad that he did not follow the little demon woman, then the consequences would be unimaginable. If the little demon woman disturbed their good deeds, how could he live. Fortunately, ximenyu followed him at that time. Otherwise, he would lose the little witch. What a grief it would be.


    "Who are you? Why in my cave. " Asked the little witch angrily.


    "We are from Qiulong city." The man replied.


    Qiulong city must have been built by the immortal cultivators from Qiulong star.


    She was very angry and polluted her precious childhood memory.


    Ximenyu asked, "is this your immortal companion?"


    The man hesitated for a moment and respectfully replied, "no, she is my uncle''s immortal companion."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1773

    "Ha ha!" Ximen Yu laughed. It''s no wonder that he wants to come here in this barren mountain. He is not a companion of cultivating immortals. This boy is brave enough to steal his uncle''s companion.


    "Please forgive me." Pleaded the female immortal.


    Ximenyu waved: "you go, do not come here in the future, here should still belong to the scope of our nine Zun city."


    Thank you very much


    They left in a hurry.


    "Hum!" The little witch woman is still blushing, and the scene just now is too powerful.


    Ximenyu was also stimulated and said to the little witch, "why don''t we go in and do it?"


    "No, it''s polluted. There''s nothing to sit on."


    "It''s not sitting down, it''s doing, hey, hey, hey."


    "Ah, you villain." The little demon woman stares at ximenyu.


    Ximenyu said, "Xiaohui, you are not too young. You are over 200 years old. You really want to be an old chupo."


    Tang Huihong said with a face: "nonsense, I am not the beginning."


    "Er."


    The little demon woman glared at Ximen Yu and said angrily, "you have forgotten what you have done to me."


    "Ah, frighten me, I thought, hey, hey, hey, that time, we were decisive battle, and I forced you. I didn''t have any feeling at all. It''s been so long. Why don''t we do it well today?"


    "No!" Since she tried to bite her lips, she seemed to feel a little bit from her heart.


    Ximen Yu took the little witch''s hand and shook her arm, as if a child begged her mother.


    "Come on, will you? Anyway, we are destined to be together. I want to be your closest person."


    "No!" The little demon woman is struggling to say that she is very face saving and shares an immortal cultivation companion with Qin Bing.


    Ximenyu continued to shake Tang Hui''s hand and begged: "OK, come on, what are you afraid of? You are not a complete woman. You have never felt the joy of being a woman. Come on."


    "Oh, I don''t understand. Don''t push me."


    "Come on, don''t be afraid. From today on, you will be my immortal companion."


    With that, ximenyu took out the tent from the space ring, and then held up the little witch woman and got into the tent. The little witch woman wanted to struggle and hesitated, hesitated and struggled. She was always the one who didn''t know whether to fight or obey.


    However, ximenyu started her work very quickly. Before Tang Hui could finish the tangle, Ximen Yu had stripped her completely, like a peeled litchi, white, tender and bright.


    "Ah When Tang Hui reacts, Ximen Yu has already eaten her. This time, she can''t resist. This is ximenyu''s experience. We should deal with women who are not too strongly resistant.


    More than ten minutes later, ximenyu''s greatness was wrapped up in the fierce pain of xiaoyaopo. After death, xiaoyaopo finally realized that special feeling. Ximenyu fulfilled her wish. In the next half hour, ximenyu gave infinite happiness. They seemed to be flying in the clouds, ethereal and extreme. It didn''t end until half an hour later. Ximen Yu laughed.


    "Xiaohui, from now on, you will be my immortal companion."


    The little witch woman was in a complicated mood and didn''t speak.


    "No?"


    "I don''t know. Qin Bing is my apprentice. She''s your first love and your immortal cultivation partner. I''m your immortal cultivation partner. It''s very complicated."


    "In short, I declare that you are already my companion in cultivating immortals."


    "Well!" The little witch woman finally nodded.


    "Yes


    After taking away the little demon woman, Ximen Yu also forgot a worry.


    For the time being, we will not say much about these long winded matters. After that, Ximen Yu and several Immortals'' companions will not talk about them any more.


    The only thing to say is that Zongxiang was silent for several days, and he ignored ximenyu these days. Ximenyu did not interfere with her. Zongxiang needed a period of time to recuperate her inner trauma.


    In a twinkling of an eye, ximenyu has been staying in Jiuzun city for a month. In this month, ximenyu accompanies every woman every day. After all, he has been separated for so long.


    At the moment, more than 10000 miles away, a place called Qianlong city.


    "Liantang, let me tell you something." A long black man came into a big house and opened the door.


    There is a thunder robber in the big house. He is studying a sword.


    "Xiao Hei, what do you want to say?"


    "Ha ha, I''ve heard the news too. Among the eight cities from Tianhe mountain, there are already five cities with thunder robbers in our town." Black man said.


    "Did you? Why don''t I feel who''s been through the thunder? " The man in Liantang frowned.


    "Ha ha, it''s Jiuzun City, the immortal cultivator who called the earth. A month ago, they came to a strong thunder robber. I heard that they didn''t spend the thunder robbery here, but spent a heavy thunder robbery in other places. Then they went back to Jiuzun city. I don''t know what the name is."Liantang was silent for a moment and said, "our planet alliance has not held a meeting for a long time. Is it going to have a meeting?"


    The black man understood Liantang''s intention and said with a smile, "do you want to see the thunder robber in jiuzuncheng? You are the leader of the planet alliance. Send a letter to him and ask him to come and see you


    Lian Tang said: "people may not give me this face, maybe, the strength of others is still above me."


    Although Liantang said so, he didn''t think so. Liantang was very proud and confident.


    "Brother Lian, are you kidding? Is the strength above you? All of us are weak. It''s good to be able to repair thunder robbery. It''s a joke to compare with you. We, the immortals of these planets, have finally made you a genius. Who else can compare with you. Do not go out to inquire, you Liantang is the whole cangyu City, a heavy thunder robbery, ranked in the 100, ranked 98th genius cultivator. You have been recognized by many strong people in cangyu city. Even the fire clay people should respect you. You are now the leader of the alliance of cultivating immortals. Other planets, such as cangyue City, Huayu city and Tianjiao City, can''t rank among the powerful thunder robbers. If you want to row, you will go after tens of thousands. The thunder robbers in Jiuzun city can''t threaten your position. Not everyone can squeeze into the top 100 of a heavy thunder robbery. "


    "Ha ha!" Liantang smiles with a great confidence and pride on her face.


    It is very shocking that the cultivators from the small planet can rank in the top 100 of a heavy thunder disaster. Therefore, he is the pride of all the small planet immortal practitioners,


    Liantang then ordered: "Xiaohei, please send me a jade letter and send it to Jiuzun city. Let the Taoist friend of Jiuzun city come to potential city and have a chat with me."


    "Well, brother Lian, I''ll send for a letter to call on you."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1774

    Early in the morning, someone came to find ximenyu.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Master ximenyu, someone just came to deliver the letter. This is your letter."


    "Eh! Who wrote to me? It''s not yunbofang from fenghecheng. Ha ha. "


    Ximenyu happily opened the envelope and found that it was not written to him by Yun Bofang.


    "Whose name is Liantang? Go and call Hong Tianqi to me. "


    "Yes, master ximenyu." The messenger went to find Hong Tianqi immediately.


    Yang Qian, dressed in men''s clothes, walked to Ximen Yu. Ximen Yu laughed. She yelled loudly last night, but now she''s wearing men''s clothes. It''s really special.


    "Ximenyu, who sent the letter to you? You have only been in jiuzuncheng for a month, and you have no friends."


    Yang Qian took the letter and read it out.


    "To jiuzuncheng, let you, the strong man in jiuzuncheng, come to Qianlong city and meet with master Liantang. Why not even this etiquette, came a month, also did not come to see Liantang senior. After receiving the letter, go ahead as soon as possible. Master Liantang is waiting for the meeting of the alliance of cultivating immortals on the planet


    At this time, Hong Tianqi came.


    "Ximenyu, what happened?" Hong Tianqi asked in a hurry. He didn''t have any clothes on. Last night, he had a good time with Xiuxian companion.


    Ximenyu took the letter to Hong Tianqi to read.


    After reading, Hong Tianqi said with a happy smile: "ximenyu, it''s my fault to walk around. It''s your honor to let others summon you on their own initiative."


    "My pleasure?" Ximen Yu looks at Hong Tianqi inexplicably.


    "Yes! It''s a great honor. " Hong Tianqi is very excited.


    Ximenyu sneered: "how can it be my pleasure? The man named Liantang, it''s my pleasure to ask me to see him! "


    Hong Tianqi said with a smile, "ximenyu, you don''t know something. This senior even Tang is not an ordinary person."


    "Ha ha, it''s not ordinary people. Who are they! I''d like to know. "


    "Ximenyu, do you remember that I told you before, in our cangyu City, a strong thunder robber, with 10000 as the unit, the whole cangyu city has a recognized top 100 ranking, which is very proud to be able to enter the top 100. Originally, all of us are very weak. However, with his strong talent, Liantang was forced into the top 100 of a major thunder disaster, ranking 98th. Do you think he''s tough? He''s just the pride of all of us who come from our little planet


    "Oh, yes!" Ximen Yu laughs. It''s really powerful to be able to rank in the top 100 of a heavy thunder disaster, but unfortunately, for whom, for Hong Tianqi and others, it''s fierce. But in Ximen Yu''s eyes, it''s not so good.


    "Ximenyu, let''s go. Master Liantang summoned you. Don''t let him wait for a long time. Besides, by the way, I will go to the Star Alliance conference." Hong Tianqi said excitedly, as if Liantang was how much he adored.


    "Ha ha, you go by yourself." Simon Yu said.


    "Ah Hong Tianqi didn''t respond. He thought it was a mistake.


    "You go by yourself, I will not." Simon Yu said.


    "Er, no, Ximen Yu. They are senior Liantang and the leader of the Star Alliance. They have taken the initiative to summon you. If you don''t go, what if people are not happy?" Hong Tianqi tangled his way.


    "Hahaha, what if people are not happy? What does it matter to me whether he is happy or not? Nerve, well, don''t disturb me. You can go by yourself


    Ximenyu took Yang Qian''s shoulder and walked away.


    "This Hong Tianqi was very anxious. How could ximenyu be so young and frivolous.


    "Well, I have to go by myself. I''ll explain it to senior Liantang at that time. I hope senior Liantang doesn''t have to blame."


    After that, Hong Tianqi flew away by himself.


    At the moment, in Qianlong City, a hall.


    A monk who had just arrived and entered the hall paid homage to Liantang: "see Master Liantang."


    Liantang said with a smile: "Hua Yu, you''re welcome. Today X has called you here because there has been no meeting of the Alliance for cultivating immortals on the planet for a long time, so let''s have a seat. Hua Yu, sit down. "


    "Yes, master Liantang." Hua Yu''s face is respectful.


    Liantang took aim at the rain.


    This is because Hua Yu''s thunder robbery is a woman, and she has a good appearance and a very luxurious temperament (about the same appearance as Yun Baifang). Even Tang has coveted her for decades, and once revealed a little bit of that meaning to her. Unfortunately, Hua Yu also hinted at her refusal. However, at that time, Liantang had not become one of the top 100 thunder robberies. Now he has become one of the top 100. All the immortals from all the planets worship him very much, and Hua Yu also worships him very much. Therefore, if Liantang reveals the meaning of that aspect to her a little bit, it will be possible.After a while, there was a thunder robbery strong man, and two or three strong people in the integration period. They were cangyue city from cangyue star.


    "See Master Liantang." Everyone was busy visiting him, including the thunder robber of cangyue star. Although he and Liantang were both thunder robbers, there was no difference between the two generations in the realm. However, Liantang was ranked in the top 100 of cangyu City, and they were expected to be ranked after 10000. Therefore, it is very reasonable to call Liantang as an elder.


    "Yes, you are coming so soon. Please sit down with these Taoist friends from cangyue city. We are all celestial beings from the planet. You are welcome to sit down." Lian Tang said with a smile.


    "Yes, Mr. Tang, please sit down."


    All the immortals who came from cangyue star sat down.


    A few minutes later, Tianjiao City Thunder robbery strong, also brought three fitness period strong person.


    "See you, master Liantang."


    "Come on, Yunhe and Yue, don''t mention it. You are welcome to sit down with your friends in Tianjiao city. Today you are here for a meeting, not for me."


    "Master Xie Liantang."


    In the next ten minutes, eight cities built by small planets, namely Huayu City, cangyue City, Tianjiao City, Shuiling City, Tianqiong city and Yunzhou City, are all here.


    Only one representative of jiuzuncheng has not arrived.


    "It''s strange that jiuzuncheng is so slow. It hasn''t arrived yet." Hua Yu said.


    Liantang hehe said with a smile: "no hurry, no hurry. Jiuzun city is in the northernmost part. It''s far away. We can wait more." Lian Tang''s words and deeds are very leadership style.


    "It''s said that there is a thunder robbing strong man coming to Jiuzun City, and it has become the fifth city in our eight small star cities to have thunder robbery strongmen. Do you all know that?" From cangyue star thunder rob strong person can say to the public.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1775

    "Is it? I don''t know. I''m a stranger. "


    Liantang said with a smile: "that''s right. The nine cities from the earth did come to a monk who was robbed by thunder. I''ve sent for him, and he''ll come in a moment and get to know each other


    Cloud and moon, a strong thunder robber from Tianjiao City, said, "master Liantang, will the thunder robbers of the nine cities come?"


    Liantang said with a smile: "I think, I still have some thin side. I believe that in my face, he will come."


    Neng Yan immediately flattered him and said, "that''s our senior Liantang. It''s one of the top 100 thunder robbers in cangyu city. Tut Tut, every time I think about it, I feel adored to the ground. The immortal practitioners in the alien world all look down on our small planet. Now, all the immortal cultivators from our small planet can rank in the top 100. This is a fierce response to their contempt for our small planet immortal practitioners. Let the immortal cultivators in cangyu city know that if we come from our small planet, we can also have such genius of Niu Ba, ha ha ha. "


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    Everyone was laughing with joy.


    Liantang was really happy.


    At this time, Hong Tianqi came late.


    A total of eight small planets Xiuxian City, those who did not have thunder rob strong people to sit in town, all came to attend the meeting at the right time and so on.


    After Hong Tianqi entered the hall, he immediately worshipped: "see Master Liantang, see you and your friends."


    Everyone at the scene knew that Hong Tianqi was from jiuzuncheng.


    Liantang frowned because there was only one person coming.


    "Hello, Hong Tianqi of jiuzuncheng, are there thunder robbers in jiuzuncheng? Why are you alone? " Cloud and moon asked.


    Hong Tianqi helplessly said: "please forgive me, master Liantang. He didn''t come today."


    The black man beside Lian Tang said angrily, "what do you mean? Master Liantang sent a letter in person to ask him to come and see him. He didn''t come. The thunder robbery in jiuzuncheng didn''t pay attention to us, didn''t you? "


    Lian Tang''s face is very ugly at the moment. Just now he said that he still has a little thin face. Ximen Yu can''t help but give him this face. He is full of confidence. I didn''t expect that Ximen Yu didn''t come. Everyone looked at him and didn''t know how to get down to the table.


    "Hum, Hong Tianqi, the thunder robbery of your nine Zuncheng is too heavy, isn''t it?"


    "Everyone, I''m really sorry. Ximenyu really has something to do with him." Hong Tianqi apologized.


    "Master Liantang, what do you say? I don''t want to give you face. "


    Everyone looks at Liantang.


    Liantang is very angry in his heart, but he has to keep his demeanor. Who called him the leader of the alliance of planets.


    Liantang said to Hong Tianqi, "if you go back, immediately let the thunder of your nine cities rob you. Just say it''s me. Otherwise, don''t blame me. I order him as the leader of the Star Alliance."


    "Yes, I''ll go back and call him right away." Hong Tianqi immediately went back to Jiuzun City, and it was estimated that it would take 20 to 30 minutes to arrive.


    Ximenyu and Tang Hui are feeding each other breakfast. At this time, Hong Tianqi rushes back.


    "Ximen Yu, my God, you are still in the mood, you are not my son." Hong Tianqi rushed down and said in a hurry.


    "What are you doing in such a hurry?" Ximenyu frowned and felt uncomfortable.


    "Ximenyu, hurry up, go to Qianlong city. All the thunder robbers in other cities have arrived early, leaving you alone. Master Liantang is already angry. If you hold on to him like this, don''t blame him for his impoliteness. Ximenyu, please. If you don''t respect him, it''s very likely to kick our nine cities out of the alliance of cultivating immortals. Come on, why are you so stubborn. "


    "Bang!" Ximenyu slapped the table and got angry.


    "Hong Tianqi, what do you mean? If you want to visit him, you can go. Why urge me to go. The tiger doesn''t get angry. I think I''m a sick cat. Don''t you want me to go? OK, I''ll go. Let''s go. "


    With that, ximenyu flew into the sky in the blink of an eye.


    Hong Tianqi followed up in terror.


    Ximen Yu is really angry, what Liantang, too ungrateful. Originally ximenyu didn''t want to pay attention to him, but now, Hong Tianqi comes back and urges ximenyu to visit him. He is paralyzed. If he doesn''t give him some color, he really thinks he is a green onion from a small planet.


    Soon, we came to Qianlong city.


    At a distance, ximenyu found that the Qianlong city was much bigger than Jiuzun city.


    However, after arriving at Qianlong City, ximenyu''s anger has already dissipated by more than half. Ximenyu flew directly into the hall. Originally, he wanted to flatten Liantang first, but think about it, we should not be so rude for the time being. After all, everyone is from a small planet and should have been United.


    "Coming!"


    Everyone looks at ximenyu.


    Ximenyu didn''t mean to see Liantang.


    However, out of the basic politeness of being a man, Ximen Yu said with a smile: "I''ve met you, I''m late, and I hope you''ll forgive me."Liantang looks at ximenyu, and his face is very bad. The other three thunder robbers call him Liantang master, but ximenyu only talks about friends.


    The thunder robber from cangyue star can say: "Hello, Taoist friends from jiuzuncheng, you shouldn''t call everyone Daoyou. At least you should address master Liantang individually. When you meet with everyone for the first time, master Liantang doesn''t mind you."


    Ximen Yu''s heart disdained a hum, but his face looked puzzled and said: "why is this? The five of us here are all under the thunder robbery, and the rest are under the thunder robbery. Don''t I call you Daoyou? "


    The thunder robber from Tianjiao City, yunheyue, said, "this ximenyu Taoist friend, do you really know or don''t know?"


    "Well, I don''t know? Is there any mystery in this? " Ximen Yu said inexplicably. However, Hong Tianqi next to him knew that Ximen Yu was only teasing Liantang. Ximenyu had known Liantang''s status for a long time. Now he pretends not to know what he is?


    "Hum, Ximen Yudao friend, I''ll tell you, cangyucheng yichonglei has a ranking list, do you know?"


    "Yes, of course, I know that. The top 100 people who can be ranked in the top 100 because of the death of Niu Bi are the characters of Niu Bi. What''s the matter? Why do you suddenly talk to me about this?" Simon Yu said.


    At this time, Lian Tang''s face finally had a little happy look. Ximen Yu also knew the ranking list, and Ximen Yu said personally that it was a list written by cattle. It seems that Ximen Yu adores the people who can enter the list. Therefore, Lian Tang''s face finally has a little happy look.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1776

    Seeing Ximen Yu, Yunhe Yue also knew the thunder robbery ranking list, so he said triumphantly: "Ximen Taoist friend, do you know what our senior even Tang is?"


    Ximen Yu said: "Liantang Daoyou, isn''t he from Qianlong star?"


    Even Tang''s face sank again, and he was happy for no more than two seconds. Liantang couldn''t help but stare at Yunhe and Yue, as if to say, you are a pen, what kind of pass do you sell? You won''t simply tell Ximen Yu that Lao Tzu is in the top 100 in the ranking, and what''s around it.


    Cloud and Yue hum said: "Ximen Taoist friend, to tell you the truth, master Liantang, he is one of the top 100 in the thunder robbery ranking list. This time, you should know why you can''t call him Daoyou. Even the status of master Tang, we have to respect him. Master Liantang is not only the leader of the alliance of cultivating immortals on so many small planets, but also the holy tutor of the Imperial College. If it wasn''t for the prestige of master Liantang, do you think that we, the immortals from the small planet, can live so safely here? "


    "Oh! It''s OK! Really. " Ximenyu said that at least ximenyu was only the tutor of the Imperial College.


    It seems that the Imperial College is really meaningless. Ximenyu has met so many powerful people, almost all of them belong to the Imperial College. They have been doing it all over the place. The Imperial College is just a replica of the capital gate.


    Hua Yu''s attitude towards ximenyu was a little uncomfortable. He said to ximenyu, "ximenyu, can you show me your attitude and call Liantang a senior? I thought you were very polite, but I didn''t expect to be such an arrogant person. "


    Looking at the woman named Hua Yu, Ximen Yu''s eyes suddenly brightened. It''s good. She''s a beauty who is a little bit more beautiful than Yun Baifang.


    "Who is she? Who can introduce me? "


    "Hum, I don''t need to be introduced. I''m from Huayu city. My name is Huayu and ximenyu. I''m very upset about your arrogance. Master Liantang is a person I respect and admire very much. You can''t always be so rude. Everyone''s patience is limited. "


    Hua Yu stood up and immediately took out a flying sword. Facing ximenyu, he forced him to say, "ximenyu, call Liantang ''master'' immediately. Otherwise, I''m afraid the flying sword in my hand will be angry."


    Ximen Yu laughs. She is a little brave.


    Ximen Yu said: "now I finally understand. Just now this man told me so much about how powerful Liantang Taoist friend is. He has entered the top 100, so I can''t call him Daoyou. Originally, you all want me to be called senior. It''s a pity that I can''t tell you clearly now


    Liantang was full of anger and wanted to teach ximenyu, who did not know the height of heaven and earth, but he was the leader of the alliance. He should have demeanor.


    When he heard Ximen Yu say that it''s impossible to say three words, everyone else was angry. Before that, he thought that Ximen Yu just didn''t understand, so he didn''t cry.


    Cloud and month scolded loudly: "Ximen Yu, I don''t think you should split up."


    Can speech also scold a way: "hum, this kind of person, just want to beat, Hua Yu sister, beat him, he knows why the sky is so high."


    "Ha ha! That''s right. I just need to be beaten. Laozi ximenyu has never called a person in the same realm as an elder. Even if he is really stronger than me, I have to call him or not according to the situation. "


    All of them stood up and glared at ximenyu. For a moment, there was a strong confrontation between them.


    Ximen Yu turned his mouth.


    Liantang is very upset about ximenyu at the moment. However, in order to show the magnanimity of his alliance leader, he said hypocritically: "OK, all right, let''s not make trouble. I''m not a senior. Don''t embarrass ximenyu. Let''s have a meeting."


    Neng Yan immediately roared: "no, there are no rules. This can''t be done like this. We, the small planet cultivators, were supposed to be united. Now the Ximen Temple suddenly comes out. There are no rules. If we don''t give him lessons, we will become traitors of the Star Alliance sooner or later."


    Seeing that the situation of Yunhe Yuejian was very tense, it seemed that he was going to fight. He was afraid, so he urged ximenyu: "ximenyu, why don''t you call master Liantang to die? Do you really want everyone to be upset with you? What''s good for your nine cities? Hurry up and call master Liantang. "


    "Ha ha! OK, my name is not good! Liantang Daoyou! Ha ha ha Ximen Yu said with a smile.


    Even Tang''s eyebrows fluttered for a moment. Ximen Yu didn''t call him the elder and teased everyone.


    Can Yan said to Hua Yu: "sister Hua Yu, it seems that some people will not understand the rules if they don''t fight. Give him some education!"


    "Good!" Hua Yu nodded, and the flying sword pointed to ximenyu and said, "ximenyu, everyone is a small planet''s immortal cultivator. I don''t want to bully you. If you can beat the flying sword in my hand, then I will not interfere with you. Otherwise, you will show great respect to master Liantang. Please. "


    With that, Hua Yu flew out of the hall, waiting for Ximen Yu in the sky outside.


    Ximen Yu reluctantly turned his lips. Although Hua Yu is also a heavy thunder robber, to be fair, she is really not ximenyu''s opponent, but people have already challenged him. Ximen Yu doesn''t know how to be good.For example, if a primary school student challenges you, you can cheat him to death with one slap, but the other party doesn''t know. Are you really going to hit him?


    "What? Ximenyu, do you dare not agree to the challenge of Huayu? " Speak sarcastically.


    "It''s not that I dare not, but I don''t know whether to fight or not. I''m afraid that my hand is too heavy, which may lead to some accidents. After all, it''s not easy to cultivate a heavy thunder robbery. In case..."


    Even Tang is very unhappy with ximenyu''s words.


    "I don''t think you dare. You have to face it again. You must have known Hua Yu''s strength. Although Hua Yu didn''t rank in the top 100 of a heavy thunder robbery, she was at least the strongest among us, except senior Liantang. If Hua Yu wants to be ranked, it can be ranked at least 1000. Ximenyu, zhuangbi is a mortal. Fortunately, everyone is from a small planet. Otherwise, you would have been slapped to death by master Liantang


    "Ha ha ha!" Ximen Yu is not angry, he laughs.


    Outside, Hua Yu saw that Ximen Yu didn''t come out for a long time. He got angry and yelled: "ximenyu, come out, don''t you dare to accept my challenge?"


    Everyone looked at ximenyu with a sneer. Only Hong Tianqi looked at ximenyu with sweat.


    "Oh! This is not forcing me Ximenyu shook his head and sighed.


    Outside, Hua Yu yelled: "ximenyu, are you so seedless? Since you dare to be disrespectful to master Liantang and have such courage, why don''t you dare to accept my challenge? If you are still a man, come out and accept my challenge. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1777

    "Ximenyu, can''t you come out? If you don''t come out, don''t blame me for coming in and dragging you out. " The flower rain roared one after another.


    "Cao you!" Ximenyu is on fire.


    "Bang!" Ximenyu angrily overturned the table and rushed out of the hall.


    Hua Yu is a little bit fond of Liantang, so she is very unhappy with ximenyu''s disrespect.


    But ximenyu didn''t want to fight with her because she was pitiful. However, Hua Yu yelled so loudly. If ximenyu still held the heart of pitying xiangxiyu, he would not be a man.


    Therefore, ximenyu was completely destroyed.


    Ximenyu flew into the sky and glared at the flower rain.


    "Hua Yu, right? I didn''t want to hurt you, but you provoked me so much. OK, since you love to fight so much, I''ll fight with you. I''ll fight until you''re afraid."


    "Hum, do it!" Hua Yu hums, throwing the flying sword at ximenyu, instantly splits into three flying swords.


    "Flower thousand sword array."


    The sword array created by Hua Yu forms a powerful killing move to ximenyu.


    Ximen Yu completely ignored her sword array and punched her.


    "Click All the flying swords are broken, and the sword array breaks itself.


    "Ah Hua Yu was shocked. Before her voice fell, ximenyu had already stood in front of her. Ximenyu almost had to stick her face.


    Hua Yu quickly retreats, but at a glance, ximenyu is faster than her and is still in front of her.


    Hua Yu moves quickly again, ximenyu is still in front of her, staring at her dead, how can not get rid of ximenyu.


    Flower rain helpless, a roar: "escape the sky big skill!"


    "Whew!" Hua Yu disappeared suddenly.


    However, ximenyu was not vegetarian, and ximenyu disappeared.


    Hua Yu eluded the heaven, and she ran herself to the forest dozens of kilometers away. Can ximenyu keep up with her this time? Her magic power of escaping from heaven is really the first choice to escape.


    As soon as Hua Yu looks up, ximenyu appears in front of her again.


    "Oh, no way. How can you catch up with my great skill of escaping from heaven!"


    "Well, you think you are the only one who can escape from heaven and earth? Hua Yu, your flying sword has been destroyed by me. What else do you have to do? Make it out quickly. "


    Flower rain this just frightened said: "don''t fight, I lost, I''m not your opponent."


    One move destroyed her sword array. What else can be said? It''s not an opponent at all.


    "If you lose, you can counteract the provocation you just made to me? I don''t think it''s so easy to talk about. " Ximen Yu was angry.


    "I''ve given up. What else do you want?"


    "Ha ha ha ha, my Ximen Yu is not a person you can ignore if you admit defeat. Just now you yelled to let me come out to accept your challenge. Now you lose one move, but I haven''t let out my fire."


    Ximenyu jumped up.


    "Ah! What are you doing The flower rain screamed.


    "Ha ha ha, I think you like Liantang very much. The look in your eyes is very special." Simon Yu said.


    "It''s none of your business!"


    "Ha ha ha, so I want to do something."


    "Tear it Ximenyu instantly tore Huayu''s clothes, revealing a beautiful white, ximenyu laughed. Since graduating from the super energy college, Ximen Yu has never done such a thing again. Today, we must review the beautiful things of that year.


    "Ha ha ha ha!" Ximen Yu grinned and chewed on it.


    "Ah, ah! Simon woo, get out of your body. " Hua Yu roared and screamed. Unfortunately, he could not resist ximenyu''s violence.


    Ximenyu said: "don''t blame me. You made me angry. I didn''t want to hurt you. I was very kind to you. But you provoked me and bullied me. You couldn''t beat you. All this is what you asked for. Besides, you are not the first time. What''s the matter. If it''s not for your good looks and thunder robbery, I''m not interested in strengthening you, ha ha ha. "


    "Wuwu, ximenyu, you dare to stop."


    "Ha ha! I can''t stop. I haven''t played like this for a long time. Today, I occasionally play with Yuqiang. It''s really a good aftertaste. The cool xzi of that time in super energy college is gone forever. "


    "Ximenyu, you don''t deserve to be an immortal on the planet. You are shameless. Let me go. You dare to be strong and you are despicable."


    "Hua Yu, these words have no effect on me. To tell you the truth, before I was in the field of Biochemistry, there were hundreds of girls I was better than, hahaha,"


    "what, hundreds of them!" Hua yudun scared Huarong, my God, met with hooligans, strong hundreds, then she still need to struggle?


    "Ah, ah!" Hua Yu''s voice is hoarse and exhausted, because ximenyu seems to be about to enter her, and can only make the final struggle.


    Hua Yu didn''t like Liantang before. Later, Liantang became more and more outstanding. She even got into the top 100 of a heavy thunder disaster and became the tutor of the Imperial College. Therefore, Hua Yu gradually liked Liantang a little. Now, only one of them needs to show up.However, Xiyu didn''t show up first. Of course, Hua Yu is eight or nine hundred years old, and she can''t be the first time. She has several friends to cultivate immortals before.


    "Ah Hua Yu roared. Ximenyu has already gone in completely. She has been successful. It''s useless to struggle again. My God, Hua Yu is really hard to believe that she will be strong one day.


    It''s estimated that Liantang is the most angry. Unfortunately, Liantang doesn''t know now. Otherwise, I really don''t know what will happen to her.


    "Ha ha ha, cool!" Ximen Yu''s crazy laughter, or when he was young, he would enjoy it.


    Almost half an hour later, ximenyu is ready to finish. It''s not ximenyu that can''t do it, but ximenyu doesn''t want to give Huayu so much happiness.


    At the moment, in Qianlong city.


    "Strange, why have they been there so long?"


    "Have they been fighting for so long? Do you want to look for it, in case something goes wrong. "


    So, Liantang and Neng Yan, and Yun and Yue set out to look for it.


    I found it soon. After all, it was dozens of kilometers away.


    "In the woods ahead." Cloud and moon were the first to be scanned by consciousness.


    Even Tang and Neng Yan immediately scanned their consciousness.


    "Ah I saw Ximen Yu pressing the flower rain on a big tree, and then Ximen Yu tried his best to make the impact.


    It''s a person who knows what''s going on.


    Can say angry way: "is that Ximen Yu uses strong, God, impossible."


    Three people are angry toward the front of the forest, a few minutes later, to the place before the scan.


    But at this time, ximenyu has finished. In fact, ximenyu was in the final sprint stage when it was just scanned. Now, two or three minutes later, ximenyu has been dressed, while Hua Yu squats on the ground crying. Ximenyu covers her with a dress.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1778

    Ximen Yu said helplessly: "sorry, I just offended you, but it really doesn''t matter. After all, everyone is from the past."


    "Flower rain!" Liantang rushed down from the air and roared.


    "Ximenyu, what have you done to her


    Ximen Yu waved his hand and said helplessly: "what happened? You didn''t all see it. Do you still use what I said so clearly?"


    "Ah, ah!" Liantang roared.


    Flower rain immediately cried: "ximenyu is strong to me, sobbing."


    Ximen Yu dare to say: "I use strong indeed, not her willingness and me, this I admit."


    Even Tang''s body was shaking violently. He always liked Huayu. He wanted to show it with Huayu after the meeting today, but he didn''t expect that such a thing happened.


    Cloud and the moon saw that even the pond body was shaking, and he quickly held Liantang''s hand and comforted him: "master Liantang, don''t be angry. If you start to be angry, even heaven will be afraid, calm and calm."


    Ximen Yu ha ha ha smile, all this time, cloud and month also let Lian Tang calm down, very funny. Ximenyu is not afraid of Liantang''s anger at all. In fact, one of the reasons why ximenyu did this is to stimulate Liantang and make him angry. Then he has an excuse to punish him. We can''t say for no reason that we''ll have a fight with Liantang.


    Lian Tang calmed down for a few minutes and then said to ximenyu, "ximenyu, you''ve done too much."


    "Ha ha, everything has a reason. I didn''t want to fight with her before. I was very kind to her. As you can see, it was Hua Yu who yelled and accepted her challenge. Pissed me off, but I lost as soon as I started. Can I just let it go? Therefore, although I did not do the right thing, she also had to take part of the responsibility. What''s more, even Tong Daoyou, you have to bear half of the responsibility. You want me to call you elder, otherwise, there will be no conflict between us. "


    "Ximenyu, this is the time. You dare to make fun of senior Liantang."


    Liantang waved his hand and said, "there''s no need to say more about everything. Ximen Yu, if I don''t get justice for Hua Yu and kill you, a scum, I won''t be the leader of the planet alliance."


    "Ha ha ha ha!" Ximen Yu laughed and said, "that''s just right. You''re not right. I''ll be the one."


    "You Even Tang was very angry. He said he would kill Ximen Yu. Ximen Yu could still laugh and say such a joke.


    Cloud and month busy to be able to say and flower rain said: "everybody quickly get out of the way, even the pond master will be angry."


    The three retreated.


    Nengyan shouts: "master Liantang, act on behalf of heaven. This kind of scum really tarnishes the reputation of our small planet immortal cultivators."


    Hua Yu''s face is still hung with tears, and I feel there is no face in front of us.


    "Brother Liantang, take revenge for me, but you should be more careful yourself."


    Liantang was elated when he heard Hua Yu call him brother Liantang, which showed that Hua Yu also liked him. However, he was full of anger when he thought of ximenyu who had just had his flower rain.


    "Hua Yu, are you kidding me? Master Liantang is a heavy thunder robbery, ranking 98. The whole cangyu city has only 97 thunder robberies that can defeat master Liantang."


    Ximen Yu impatiently said: "Liantang, calling you a Taoist friend has already respected you, OK, OK, let''s go."


    "You can''t wait to die? Well, don''t say I bullied you. I''ll let you do three moves before you do it. After that, you can go at ease. " Liantang looks very martial.


    Ximen Yu was angry, and let let let me let you sister ah, OK, if you like to let, then let Bai.


    Ximen Yu flew to his feet and clapped it hard.


    Before Mo Wuyan in Ximen Yu''s hand, a move to beat flat, then, this ranking 98 Liantang, how many moves to beat flat?


    Liantang really let ximenyu do three moves.


    "Bang!"


    "Ah


    Liantang can call a, crisp fell on the ground, the body constantly twitching.


    Ximen Yu slapped him down, just like a fly. He didn''t die, but he struggled desperately.


    "You want me to do three moves. I didn''t do it at all. I can shoot you with one hand. If I do, I don''t know if you still exist."


    Liantang fell to the ground, foaming at his mouth, and kept pumping. His eyes turned over completely. He had two white eyes, one as if he was about to die.


    "Ah, what''s the situation?" The other three have not responded at all.


    "What''s wrong with master Liantang?"


    "Hurry over and have a look."


    Huayu three people fly up, see Liantang eyes turn white, body twitch, hands and feet spasm, mouth foaming, head is also split crooked, mouth yiyiyiyiya, pumping on the ground.


    "Master Liantang, what''s the matter with you?" Cloud and month busy ask, Lian Tang hair epilepsy like.


    Ximenyu sneered and said, "he is going to die. What''s the matter? Don''t you see that he''s going to die soon. Is his soul twitching?""Ah, how can it be? It hasn''t started yet." Hua Yu shook his head in disbelief.


    "Ha ha! Not yet? You don''t have to be so funny, OK? I''ve already beaten Liantang like this with one hand. If it really started, Liantang would have been destroyed. "


    "Quick, quick, quick, take master Liantang back to rescue." Cloud and month busy roar way.


    So, three people carrying Liantang, fly back to Qianlong city.


    Soon came to Qianlong city. Nengyan began to roar in the distant sky: "get out of the way, all of you, don''t hinder my rescue. Get out of the way, all of you, don''t hinder the rescue."


    Qianlong city at the moment, many practitioners are waiting in the air. Just after ximenyu and Huayu challenge, they naturally attract a lot of people. They are still waiting for them to come back.


    "Why, what is the rescue?"


    "Go and see."


    "Get out of the way. Don''t get in my way. Get out of the way." Can speak and roar.


    The people saw that, my God, it was the rescue of Liantang.


    Tens of thousands of immortal practitioners in Qianlong city were all flustered.


    "What''s the matter? Why rescue master Liantang?"


    Ximenyu also went back to Qianlong city. He saw that everyone did not know what happened.


    Hong Tianqi was also anxiously waiting for ximenyu and others to return in Qianlong city. He thought that ximenyu and Huayu had been fighting for so long. All of a sudden, several thunder robbers carrying Liantang from a distance, the mouth constantly shouting to get out of the way, do not hinder the rescue.


    At this time, Hong Tianqi saw ximenyu coming back and flew up.


    "Ximenyu, what''s going on? Why is it that master Liantang, who was just fine, is now being carried back to rescue him?"


    "Oh, I hit Lian Tang just now. I didn''t expect that my hand was too heavy. I beat him like this. Alas, I don''t know if I can rescue him."


    "Ah! Are you calling? "


    "Yes, I fight. I hope God can save him. Otherwise, I will kill the leader and become a criminal of the small planet alliance." Ximen Yu said with a sneer.


    Hong Tianqi was in a cold sweat.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1779

    More than ten minutes later, there was a roar from the clouds and the moon.


    "Master Liantang, wake up, master Liantang, don''t die, wake up."


    Ximenyu knew that he was not rescued.


    Ximenyu flies into the hall.


    Sure enough, Lian Tang''s eyes have turned white completely, but the whole is big, his body is still, and he is no longer twitching.


    "Wuwu, master Liantang, why did you go there?" Neng Yan, Hua Yu, and Yun and Yue are crying.


    "Wuwu, even brother Tang, it''s me who hurt you." The flowers are crying.


    Yun and Yue put his hand on Liantang''s eye cover and wiped it, trying to close Liantang''s eyes. However, how to wipe can not close the eyes.


    "Liantang, he''s dying with his eyes closed." Can say sad.


    "How can people who are still alive just now go there? Who will be the leader for us who come from the small planet in the future?"


    Ximen Yu thought about it for a while and forget it.


    "Get out of here!" Ximen Yu roared.


    Neng Yan and Hua Yu, as well as the clouds and the moon are all scared. They don''t know that ximenyu has come in. At this moment, ximenyu roared, and they quickly dodged aside, as if ximenyu was a terrible person.


    Ximen Yu went to Liantang''s body and said, "Liantang, today I''ll give you a mercy and save your life. It''s for the sake of everyone who is a small planet immortal."


    After that, Ximen Yu took out a few silver needles, used Tianyuan needle therapy, and then cooperated with his pills.


    More than ten minutes later, Liantang recovered as usual and completely recovered. He had not died completely just now, otherwise ximenyu would not have been able to save him.


    Liantang got up.


    Ximenyu said, "do you know what just happened?"


    Liantang looked at Ximen Yu with fear in his eyes, and nodded his head with difficulty: "well, I know, I was knocked down by your slap, and I couldn''t get up. My vitality was hurt to the extreme. My soul couldn''t get rid of my body. I became weaker and weaker. I thought I would die without any doubt."


    "Do you know why you are not dead now?"


    Liantang nodded.


    Now, you''ll die again


    Hearing this, Lian Tang immediately knelt down and kowtowed. He said in his mouth, "thank you for your help."


    Ximen Yu humed: "do you want me to do three moves now?"


    "I, I''m sorry, I''m so out of my power. I always thought that no one from the small planet could be more powerful than me. I didn''t expect that I was wrong. I have no eyes. I hope master ximenyu will forgive me. "


    Ximenyu said: "I didn''t want to slap you to death, that is to teach you a lesson. It''s you who are too arrogant and dare to say that I''ll shoot you to death with three moves. But, fortunately, you also have some foundation, otherwise I would have slapped you into meat


    Liantang trembled all over, recalling the scene just now, and was extremely afraid. It''s normal if it''s Lei Jiezhong who slaps him to death, but he never thought about it. Ximenyu''s strength is totally beyond his imagination,


    "thank you for not killing."


    Ximen Yu looked at the flower rain and asked Liantang, "how to solve the problem of Huayu? After all, I did rub her, and he is what you like. There must be an explanation. "


    "I! Master ximenyu, don''t be kidding. " Liantang didn''t dare to mention it.


    "Are you not angry?" Ximen Yu asked.


    "Master ximenyu, don''t make fun of me. I''m not Huayu''s companion. I''m not angry."


    "Well, that''s it."


    "Yes." Lian Tang nodded respectfully.


    Ximen Yu suddenly remembered one thing and asked, "by the way, there is another thing. Just now you said that you don''t want to be the leader of the Star Alliance?"


    "Er!" Liantang''s heart secretly scolds, who does not want to be, you want to be straight.


    Lian Tang said with a smile: "yes, I don''t know if you are willing to be the master of Ximen Yu. If you can be our leader, it will be our honor."


    Ximen Yu of course would like to, Ximen Yu said with a smile: "really, why don''t you do something wrong?"


    Beside can say as well as the cloud and the moon and the flower rain, in the heart murmurs a, hypocrisy.


    Lian Tang said: "when the leader of the Star Alliance is very tired, there are often foreign enemies to harass, so I always have to worry about whether I can fight well and protect everyone. There is a lot of pressure. I didn''t want to be the leader for a long time."


    "Well, since you don''t want to be, I''ll be the leader of this planet alliance." Simon Yu said.


    Alliance leader, kneel down at once: "see."


    "Ha ha ha ha!" Ximen Yu smiles.


    Lian Tang looked back at everyone: "Why are you still in a daze? Don''t you see the leader?"


    Neng Yan and Yun He Yue immediately worshipped: "see Ximen alliance leader."Hua Yu hesitated for a moment and knelt down helplessly, but did not say to see the leader.


    "Get up, you are all the right masters of Tianhe mountain. It''s everyone''s duty to guard Tianhe mountain."


    Just then, outside the sky came a cry: "leader, leader, leader! It''s not good. " The cry was very urgent, as if something had happened.


    After a while, an immortal cultivator in the transformation period rushed in and worshipped Liantang: "the leader, it''s not good. The white Wuqi one year ago has come again."


    "White wonder? Is he really going to force me? " Liantang was furious, but immediately thought that he was no longer the leader of the alliance. He immediately looked at ximenyu with a relaxed face.


    No longer the leader of the alliance. Whoever comes.


    Liantang said to the Huashen period, "go out first!"


    "Yes


    While drinking tea, Ximen Yu asked, "who is Bai Wuqi? You look a little nervous. "


    Liantang said: "back to the alliance leader, Bai Wuqi is the son of baiziqi, the master of Tianyue cave, 20000 kilometers away. He used to have the same strength as me. Later, he didn''t know what magic weapon he got. His strength increased rapidly. After that, he often came to our Tianhe mountain to play, and every time he came, he would take some of the oldest miraculous herbs. Later, when I got angry and didn''t want to give it, he beat me up. To tell you the truth, when I was the leader of the alliance, it was a nuisance to me. Unexpectedly, after a year, he came to Tianhe mountain again. Leader, I''m no longer the leader. You have to worry about all these troubles. "


    "Ha ha! Is white Wuqi very strong? Even you will be beaten. "


    "Strong is not very strong, probably a heavy thunder robbery ranking about 90, but hit me already more than enough."


    Ximen Yu smiles. It''s really hard to be the leader.


    Ximenyu said: "since the new officer took office, he has changed his alliance leader. So, this white Wuqi, let him have no return today."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1780

    Ximen Yu just finished saying, outside came the sound of laughter: "brother Liantang, are you here, I come to play with you again."


    Ximenyu and others walked out of the hall and saw a man in white flying down from the sky with a smile on his face.


    Lian Tang angrily asked, "Bai Wuqi, what are you doing here?"


    "Liantang, what do you mean? Is this your way to treat guests? How can I say it''s also your friend. Can''t you come and play? Don''t make me angry. I''m so angry that I''m afraid of myself


    "Oh Liantang sneered.


    Bai Wuqi was angry: "what do you sneer at? Liantang, I look up to you and speak to you in a good voice. Do you want to smoke again, don''t you? Well, in this case, I don''t want to be wordy. Take me to your miraculous herb garden. I need some miraculous herbs. I''ll see if you have any. "


    Bai Wuqi finally said his purpose.


    Lian Tang sneered: "Bai Wuqi, I''m no longer the leader of Tianhe mountain. You''d better ask the new master first. If he agrees, it doesn''t matter if you want to empty the whole Tianhe mountain."


    "Who is the new master of Tianhe mountain? Stand up. "


    Ximenyu said, "I am the new leader of Tianhe mountain. What can I do for you?"


    "You?" Bai Wuqi looked at Ximen Yu and frowned, and then ordered, "OK, I care who is the leader of the alliance. Take me to the medicine garden quickly."


    Ximenyu sneered: "I dozens of times, if you still appear in front of my eye 1, then don''t blame me for being rude."


    "Oh, it''s good. I''ve changed my alliance leader and changed my mouth!" Bai Wuqi said sarcastically.


    "Ten!" Ximenyu directly dozens, even one, two, three, four.


    "Bai Wuqi, die."


    "Ha ha! By...! " Bai Wuqi laughed and then said two words. Suddenly, the voice stopped and his eyes widened. Bai Wuqi fell down without saying the words "depend on you". Ximen Yu hummed: "what x flies dare to die here? Liantang, dispose of his body."


    "Yes, Lord!" Lian Tang went to drag Bai Wuqi''s body.


    All of a sudden, Liantang called out, "alliance leader, it''s not good."


    "What''s the matter?" Ximen Yu asked.


    "There is a spiritual symbol on Bai Wuqi, that is to say, the news of Bai Wuqi''s death has been transmitted to Tianyue cave. Soon, they will come here with this spiritual symbol. "


    Ximen Yu was a little agitated and said, "what is the details of the moon cave that day? Is it very powerful?"


    "It''s not strong. It''s just that this white Wuqi father is a double thunder and robbery immortal, which is enough to destroy all the people from Tianhe mountain." Liantang said that he was a little gloating at the moment. Anyway, he was no longer the leader of the alliance, and Ximen yu should bear all the great disasters.


    Ximenyu did have a headache.


    Lian Tang said: "master ximenyu, if Bai Wuqi''s father comes to visit, I''m afraid it will bring disaster to us. The reason why I asked him to take my elixir every time before was because I couldn''t provoke them to Tianyue cave."


    Ximen Yu looked at Lian Tang and said, "you are very gloating. Do you hope I am anxious to die?"


    "The leader is joking. How dare I think so? I am submissive to the leader from the bottom of my heart. How dare I be a little confused. However, the trouble has already been caused. What should we do? "


    "Yes, ximenyu alliance leader." Cloud and Moon said.


    Ximen Yu thought for a moment and asked, "are you sure that there is only one thunder disaster in Tianyue cave?"


    "Yes, in Tianyue cave, only baiziqi is Lei jieerzhong. Then baiziqi has three sons and a daughter, and the third son is Bai Wuqi. Another eldest son Bai Wuhai, is also a heavy thunder robbery, but the strength is not strong. There''s a little son to be converted to God. "


    "And a daughter?" Ximenyu felt that Bai Ziqi, a more difficult character for her daughter, said bitterly: "Bai Ziqi''s daughter, whose name is Bai Xiangye, is a fairy cultivation companion of huoni nationality, and huonizi is huoni Blue''s younger brother."


    "Fireclay blue? It has something to do with him. " Ximen Yu frowned, fire mud blue Ximen Yu know, is cangyu City, a heavy thunder robbery ranked sixth.


    "Yes, fireclay purple is fireclay Blue''s younger brother, and Bai Ziqi''s daughter is her immortal companion. Just now you shot too fast, directly dozens, otherwise, really don''t kill Bai Wuqi, this will be a disaster for us. What do you say, ally? "


    "How can I know what to do? I''ll go back to Jiuzun city first." Ximen Yu said that and flew away. He stamped Liantang and other people in a hurry and scolded ximenyu for causing trouble, but he was so irresponsible that he flew away.


    In fact, Ximen Yu is not irresponsible, and Ximen Yu is also trying to find a way in his heart.


    Although there is only one thunder between the two and one, it is a pity that we can''t win in terms of strength.


    "Uncle!" Ximenyu returned to Jiuzun city and flew up to meet a young man.


    "Simon, where have you been?" Ximen Yu asked.Before Ximen Yu came to Jiuzun City, Ximen emperor was not there, and he has only come back now.


    "Uncle, jiuzuncheng can''t stay in this place, so I went to other places in cangyu city by myself. I just came back today. They all said that you were here. I don''t believe it."


    Ximen Yu said with a smile: "you boy, you haven''t seen for such a long time. You''ve reached the out of body period. You''re less than 200 years old. Your talent is OK."


    "Hey, hey, hey!" Ximen emperor laughs.


    "By the way, uncle, I like a girl in the alien world. What should I do?" The emperor asked.


    "Well, what else can I do? If you like, bring it back to be your partner."


    "However, I''m here without great influence and background. I''m afraid she doesn''t like me, and her family probably doesn''t like me any more. People here, when they hear that I am a monk from a small planet, are full of contempt for me. Jiuzuncheng is here, and it is already a force at the bottom. She is going to hold a wedding ceremony next month, when there are many people to compete. If I want to go, I need an elder to take me, but my parents are weaker than you


    Ximen Yu said with a smile, "I''m your uncle. I''ll take you to the competition."


    "Ah, uncle, really? Yeah, what am I afraid of when my uncle comes to work? However, uncle, we have no status at all in jiuzuncheng. Would it be a shame to go there? People from other forces look down on us and bully us. "


    "Well, if you go there, what do you want to do now? Those who want to bully us have not been born. I''ll talk about you later. I have some trouble to do


    "Oh! Uncle, what''s the matter with you? Can I help you


    "No, you can do whatever you want. I''ll be alone."


    "Good!"


    Ximen Yu thought about how to deal with the thunder robbery of Tianyue cave.


    Of course, if ximenyu is willing to go to Fenghe City, this problem can be easily solved. Just look for the strong man in yunjuegu.


    It''s a pity that the distance is too far. When we find them, we can only think of other ways.


    There are too many immortal cultivation forces, big and small, in this alien world. Almost every day, some forces are destroyed.


    Therefore, if you are not careful, the immortal cultivation forces from the small planet will be destroyed.


    Now, tens of thousands of miles away, in a cave in a waterfall, came the roaring anger.


    "Quickly find out who killed my son."


    "Father, the place where Xiao Qi died is tens of thousands of kilometers in this direction. As far as I know, that place is called Tianhe mountain. There is a power of cultivating immortals in Tianhe mountain. They are from eight small planets. Xiao Qi used to go to Tianhe mountain to get some miraculous medicine from those celestial beings. So, I''m sure that Qi died on those little planet cultivators. "


    "Go Lei jieduo''s baiziqi yelled.


    Father and son, set out at once.


    They have only a few people in this Tianyue cave. However, although they are a few people, their strength is stronger than Tianhe mountain. Because the power of cultivating immortals depends not on the number of people, but on the number of strong people.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1781

    Ximenyu suddenly felt a strong uneasiness.


    Ximen Yu murmured: "if the guess is good, baiziqi will come soon. I can''t think about it any more. I have to work hard. Paralyzed, how about Lei jieerzhong? I want to kill him


    Ximenyu immediately went to Qianlong city.


    See Liantang, can speak, cloud and moon, and flower rain and others are frowning, anxious straight stomping feet.


    Ximen Yu flew down and said, "quick, quick, I guess baiziqi is coming soon."


    "Ah, what shall we do! Leader, how can you bring such a disaster to Tianhe mountain just when you are the leader. " Speak with dissatisfaction.


    "Well, is it possible that I was just about to bow to that white Wuqi? Give him whatever he wants? I can''t do it. Since I can''t, I will offend more forces in the future. Now don''t say anything, just spell it. "


    "Well, that sounds good. How to spell it!" Flower rain roars at ximenyu.


    Ximenyu said: "now, even if the people of Tianyue cave come, they only know that Bai Wuqi died here. Then, we will make an illusion, let baiziqi relax his vigilance, and then try to make him drink this."


    Ximenyu took out a pill of pills.


    "What is this?"


    Ximen Yu said: "I am an alchemist, how can there be no strange pill? This is my refining, called Liyuan pill. We must find a way to let baiziqi take Liyuan pill


    "After taking it?" Lian Tang asked.


    "After taking it, baiziqi''s baby and body will become loose, and then baiziqi''s baby will lose control of his body. Of course, this is in theory. After all, baiziqi is Lei jieduo. If it is used on him, the effect will be greatly discounted and even invalid. But now there''s no choice but to do so. " Simon Yu said.


    "Ah


    Everyone was shocked. Ximen Yu''s idea was too bold. Liyuan Dan was good, but it might be invalid. He also dared to fight with baiziqi. Isn''t it self seeking.


    "Alliance leader, you are not kidding. The effect will be reduced, and there is the possibility of failure. How can I do this? What''s more, this is still under the premise that Bai Ziqi can obediently take this Liyuan pill. "


    Cloud and moon are cold sweat straight out.


    "Well, if you don''t spell it, you can''t know. Now, we all listen to my command, immediately set up a spirit hall, and then put Bai Wuqi''s body on it... "


    Almost half a day later, Bai Ziqi, with his two sons, came to Tianhe mountain and directly found Qianlong city.


    In the center of Qianlong City, there was a hall with white lanterns and cloth hanging inside and outside. It looked like a funeral. At the same time, there was a large line of people kneeling outside the hall, and the cry was shocking.


    "Go down!" Bai Ziqi immediately rushed down into the hall.


    At the moment, Hong Tianqi is kneeling in front of the spirit hall, dressed in white clothes and tied with a white cloth strip on his head.


    In front of the spirit hall, there are seven or eight coffins. In one of the coffins, there is Bai Ziqi''s body. In the other coffins, there are the "corpses" of Liantang, Huayu, Nengyan, yunheyue and ximenyu.


    Hong Tianqi saw a strong man of thunder and robbery come in and quickly stood in to dry his tears.


    The white chess piece roared: "what''s going on? And my son? "


    "Master, are you?" Hong Tianqi asked with a cry.


    "I''m Bai Ziqi. I feel that my son is dead here."


    "Ah, that elder Bai, is your son? You are late. He has died. Not only he, but also all the thunder robbers in Tianhe mountain are dead. Wuwuwuwu."


    "Father, here''s Xiaoqi." Bai Ziqi''s eldest son rushed to a coffin and saw the body of baiziqi lying inside.


    "What''s the matter, say?" Bai Ziqi arrested Hong Tianqi.


    Hong Tianqi said: "master, it''s like this. In Qianlong City, we got a pill of yinglei pill by chance, which was originally used by Liantang League. But I didn''t expect that your son just came. After seeing Ying Lei Dan, he took Ying Lei Dan away. However, even more unexpectedly, there is a strong man who has been robbed by thunder. He also comes to track down Ying leidan. The strong man of the three thunder robbers asked the whereabouts of Ying leidan, but your son didn''t say anything. He killed your son in a fit of anger, and implicated us in Tianhe mountain. All five strong people who were robbed by thunder all died. Wuwuwuwu. "


    "Ying redan?"


    Hong Tianqi immediately took out a pill and said, "this is Ying Lei Dan. Your son asked me to hide it first. He said that if he died, his father would come and ask me to give it to his father. This is a gift he gave to his father. And, let me tell his father to take it immediately, because this is the thing that thunder robbed the triple strong. He will feel it again


    "Ah! Father, is there any deception? "


    Bai Ziqi hesitated for a moment.


    "Several predecessors, because of this thunder pill, we Tianhe mountain, only five strong thunder robbers have died, Wuwuwuwu."Bai Ziqi thought that the weak Tianhe mountain must have no courage. Besides, his son''s strength killed Liantang alliance leader of Tianhe mountain.


    "It should be true."


    "Father, take it quickly."


    Bai Ziqi hesitated for a moment and then took it.


    "Father, what now? Xiaoqi can''t die in vain. "


    "Well, it''s impossible to die in vain. Who is the strong man who killed my son


    Hong Tianqi cried, "I don''t know, but I know he calls himself Zhang Sanfeng."


    Hong Tianqi really can talk nonsense and cheat people with Zhang Sanfeng''s name.


    "Zhang Sanfeng? Father, let''s go to the elder sister immediately. I think that we can find Zhang Sanfeng''s enemy if we ask the fire clay people to help us trace the elder sister, who is the immortal cultivation partner of the huoni people. "


    At this time, baiziqi suddenly felt that his hands and feet were a little disobeyed. He wanted to raise his hands, but his hands did not move, as if his hands and feet did not listen to the orders of his mind.


    "Father, what''s the matter with you?" Asked Bai Ziqi''s son.


    "It''s strange how we feel that our hands and feet are a little out of order."


    "Ah! Why is that so? "


    At this time, Hong Tianqi winked. Not far away, a maid immediately pressed the switch, and immediately a lot of water poured down from the top of the hall, and the people in several coffins were soaked.


    Ximenyu suddenly opened his eyes and quickly jumped out of the coffin.


    "Whew, whew!"


    "Bang bang bang bang!" Ximenyu immediately started the array, which surrounded baiziqi and his son.


    Even pond, cloud and moon, can speak, flower rain and others also quickly wake up.


    "Master ximenyu, did you succeed?" Cloud and moon asked.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1782

    At the moment, in the array, baiziqi and others are stunned.


    Bai Ziqi roared: "yes, I was cheated."


    "Oh, father, what do you mean?"


    "You idiot, Xiaoqi was not killed by a strong man who was robbed by the triple thunder. Instead, he was killed by the immortals of Tianhe mountain. They pretended to be dead in order to deceive us. He also cheated me what should be thunder Dan, that is not to answer thunder Dan at all, but the elixir that harms people, ah ah, ah, they want to die. " Bai Ziqi was so angry that he was cheated by several ants who were robbed by thunder.


    "Father, we''re trapped in the formation. I can''t get out." Bai Ziqi''s son shouts that he can''t break ximenyu''s array. Ximenyu was also a thunder robber, so he wanted to break it.


    But can you trap baiziqi? I don''t know. Ximenyu''s array is very difficult to trap thunder robbery.


    "I''ll kill them!" Bai Ziqi wants to break the array with one hand.


    However, his hand is slowly lifted up, it is difficult to hear.


    Outside, Ximen Yu burst out laughing: "I didn''t expect that my Liyuan pill still has such a great power. It''s really God''s help to me."


    Ximenyu''s Liyuan pill was refined in the time of the immortal cultivator. I thought it was invalid, but I didn''t expect that it had such a powerful effect.


    Can Yan asked: "ally leader, what is the situation in the array? Can''t baiziqi, who was robbed by thunder, break your array? "


    Ximen Yuheng said: "it''s broken. It''s a pity that his hands and feet don''t listen to him. It''s hard to even raise his hand. It''s hard to break my array. God helps me. Ha ha ha."


    Ximen Yu is very excited. Half of the plan has been successful. Now we just need to kill baiziqi.


    "Father, break the battle quickly!"


    "Ah, ah, what pills did they cheat me to take? Why don''t I do what I want Baiziqi roared angrily.


    I don''t know what to do with my hands and feet. I have to die in the cow pen.


    Ximenyu entered the array in an instant.


    Even the pond has entered the array.


    When Bai Ziqi saw ximenyu, his face was full of blue veins and roared: "how dare you design to harm me."


    Ximen Yu waved his hand and said, "I''m sorry, who told me to kill your son Bai Wuqi. Since I killed your son Bai Wuqi, then you must come to us for trouble. So, we have to take measures first and kill you first. Liantang, I''ll give you the one with thunder robbery, and I''ll take baiziqi. "


    "Good!" Liantang immediately goes to baiziqi, the son of Lei Jiezhong. With Liantang''s strength, it should not be difficult.


    The rest of Bai Ziqi and another son of the same period were handed over to Ximen Yu.


    "Ah, ah, how dare you touch me, and I will destroy all your people." Bai Ziqi roared.


    Ximen Yu raised his foot, and with a bang, he trampled Bai Ziqi''s son to death.


    "No!" Baiziqi watched his little son trampled to death by ximenyu. His younger son was in the right period, but in front of ximenyu''s thunder robbery, he was like an ant.


    And Liantang is fighting baiziqi, the son of leijieyizhong. Liantang''s strength is obviously much higher, and his son of leijieyizhong has also been defeated.


    Ximen Yu turned his mouth and said: "no way, the world is so cruel. Isn''t it that every day there are immortal cultivation forces perishing? Well, it''s your turn to die today. "


    "I won''t let you go." Bai Ziqi roared and her hand suddenly moved.


    "Bang!" Ximenyu''s array is broken in an instant.


    "Ah Ximen Yu was shocked. Could he move his hands and feet?


    However, baiziqi turned into a meteor and flew to the sky.


    It turned out that Bai Ziqi was self surrender and self cultivation for escape.


    "Well, if you run away, it''s over." Ximenyu catches up.


    Although Bai Ziqi turned into a meteor and was very fast, every time he ran, he had to spend a lot of cultivation. Under normal circumstances, only when he was alive and dead would he choose this way of escape.


    Bai Ziqi''s hands and feet, at the moment, still can''t completely let himself control, his body flies away, not by his strength, but by internal friction.


    Soon, baiziqi escaped far away.


    However, ximenyu caught up in a blink of an eye.


    "Bai Ziqi, you can''t escape. If you let you escape, we''ll be ruined as the monks from the small planet."


    "You Bai Ziqi was so angry that she was forced to this point by a weak man who was a heavy thunder robber. Her three sons were all destroyed in their hands. Even he himself abandoned the cultivation to escape, but he still couldn''t escape.


    Ximen Yu immediately set up a big array and surrounded baiziqi.


    "Are you really going to kill them like this?" Bai Ziqi roared.


    "Hum, the world is so cruel, I will not destroy you, sooner or later you will destroy me and die.""Wait a minute. My second daughter is a strong thunder robber of the fire clay clan. If you kill me, you will know the consequences. Tianhe mountain is the territory of the fire clay clan." Bai Ziqi tried to threaten Ximen Yu, but it was useless.


    "Hum, what''s the matter? I''m not afraid to tell you that the land of the fireclay clan will become the territory of our little planet''s immortal practitioners one day. The fire clay clan will be destroyed one day, and your daughter will die at that time Ximenyu said coldly and mercilessly that it is a goal of ximenyu to destroy the fire clay clan and become the master. Then, such a large area will be the world of earth people.


    "Whew!"


    A silver needle penetrated Bai Ziqi''s head.


    A dramatic force fell from the sky and blew up Bai Ziqi''s head.


    Ximenyu has killed baiziqi, his body in a flash of smoke and ashes, leaving no trace.


    Then, Ximen Yu rushed back, afraid of an accident, such as that baiziqi''s eldest son ran away.


    However, when ximenyu returned to Qianlong City, Liantang had already killed Bai Ziqi''s eldest son.


    "Lord, how are you? Has baiziqi escaped? " We are anxious to ask.


    "Dead."


    "Ha ha ha ha!" Everyone laughed, originally pressed in the heart of a big stone, this solved.


    Cloud and moon and others are still in a state of fear when they think about it. If the Liyuan pill of Ximen Yu fails, it will be a totally different result. Now the immortals of the Star Alliance will be destroyed.


    We all admire Ximen Yu''s boldness.


    "Leader, have you always been so adventurous Lian Tang asked.


    "Otherwise? Although it''s dangerous today, it''s already a common practice for me. Well, clean up immediately, and don''t be known by Bai Ziqi''s daughter. After all, he has a daughter. "


    "Yes, Lord." We all admire Ximen Yu''s courage.


    Hua Yu doesn''t hate Ximen Yu anymore.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1783

    From ximenyu, they killed Tianyue cave, and a month passed quickly.


    "Uncle, tomorrow is my beloved girl''s choice."


    Early in the morning, Ximen Huang came to find ximenyu and asked ximenyu to be his parents and propose marriage to him.


    "Are you going today?" Ximen Yu asked.


    "I have to be there by tomorrow morning, but I think I''ll go earlier."


    "Well, let''s go now."


    "Uncle, don''t you want to prepare any gift for the promotion of marriage?" The emperor asked.


    "Well, if there is any mistake, I have to prepare a gift for you. Is it you or I? At least you are out of the body, so you can''t bring anything better."


    "Uncle, you help me out, I know your magic weapon and so on


    "Come on, come on, I''ll give it to you."


    Ximen Yu had no choice but to prepare a magic weapon as a dowry. The reason why Ximen Yu is not willing to give out is that his magic weapons are very precious. It''s too wasteful to propose marriage gifts to the emperor Ximen. Moreover, people may not choose you as the companion of cultivating immortals when they receive gifts.


    After that, ximenyu and Ximen Huang went to a place called Shexiang mountain 80000 kilometers away.


    "Uncle, the girl I like. Eighty thousand kilometers away from here, there is a place called Shexiang mountain, where there is a great power of cultivating immortals, called Shexiang family. The girl I like is called Shexiang Xiaomei."


    "Eh! The name is quite lovely. It seems that your girl named Shexiang Xiaomei must be very beautiful. "


    "Hey, hey, uncle, you shouldn''t rob me!"


    Ximen Yu choked his mouth and glared: "think of me as someone."


    "Uncle, don''t be angry. I didn''t mean to say you. I just think uncle you are so excellent. No woman in the world doesn''t like Uncle you. I''m afraid you don''t like her, but she does." The emperor said that there was a lack of confidence in his voice.


    "Why are you so insecure? Are you my nephew or not? Why don''t you have a little bit of confidence in me. When I was young, my uncle, even if I was just a toad, the woman I fell in love with was very confident to get it. You should also show some confidence. " Ximen Yu taught.


    "I don''t have an uncle. You are so handsome. Besides, you can make arrays and alchemy. There is no other man in the world who is as good as your uncle."


    Ximen Yu asked, "by the way, I don''t know much about the things you cultivate immortals. Don''t you know array and alchemy?"


    Ximen Huang shook his head and said: "the array is a little proficient, but alchemy is not enough talent."


    "Don''t worry. Take your time. If you don''t understand the array, you''ll ask me if you don''t understand the array. You can''t make alchemy. At least the array will. People who know how to array usually meet people of the same level, and the other side is generally not an opponent. "


    "Well!"


    Ximen Yu is able to array, so he is almost not an opponent when he encounters the opponents who are attacked by thunder at the same time. Of course, junxie people, naturally, can array, or have other great powers.


    About a day later, in the evening, ximenyu and Ximen Huang arrived at Shexiang mountain.


    It took a whole day to come from Jiuzun city. However, Shexiang mountain still belongs to cangyu City, which shows the greatness of cangyu city and the greatness of alien world.


    Uncle and nephew ximenyu found a place to live in Shexiang mountain.


    The next day, ximenyu and Ximen emperor entered the Shexiang family.


    When you enter the Shexiang family, you need to give a gift first.


    After entering the Shexiang family, he sat down in a hall.


    An hour later, the whole hall was full of people. We didn''t know who the family members were and who wanted to get married.


    At this time, a thunder robbed man came out, looked at the people in the hall, and said with a smile: "ladies and gentlemen, who are the family members of the marriage promotion? Who is the object of the promotion? Why don''t you ask the family members to sit on both sides of the hall, and the objects of the promotion go to the middle of the hall, so that we can see people intuitively."


    Ximenyu was busy sitting on both sides of the hall, while Ximen emperor was standing in the middle of the hall.


    Ximen Yu scanned it and found that 200 people wanted to be friends with Shexiang Xiaomei. It seems that Ximen emperor is very big.


    "Well, now it''s clear. Today, I want you to come, mainly because my lady''s last immortal cultivation partner has fallen. In order to reduce her pain, I want our young lady to find a more talented and excellent partner as soon as possible. So let''s let you come, just to let our young lady choose one of you. I have made it clear that our young lady is not a place. If you mind, you can leave the hall now. "


    As soon as the strong man of Lei Jieyi finished, more than 30 people left. It seems that they all care about this. Ximen Emperor didn''t leave. He didn''t care. He had a girlfriend on earth.


    "Ha ha, as expected, some people care, so it''s better for me to make it clear. Then, those who haven''t left now don''t care about the beginning. Now, let''s ask our young lady to come out and choose ten of you who you like bestA few minutes later, a woman in green came out slowly. Her face was still sad, and she had not come out of the pain of losing her last term.


    Ximen Yu narrowed his eyes to see how beautiful she was.


    Ximenyu nodded. She looked pretty good. She probably had seven levels of beauty. In ximenyu''s classification, grade 789 were all peerless beauties. She was an entry-level peerless beauty. In particular, her small mouth, very lovely, face a touch of sadness, there is a kind of Lin Daiyu that kind of delicate beauty.


    No wonder hundreds of people want to make friends with her.


    Emperor Ximen was very excited when he saw the goddess in his mind. His eyes were shining.


    Of course, the other 170 people, like the emperor Ximen, seemed very excited.


    Within 30000 kilometers around Shexiang mountain, many people have heard of the name of the first beauty, Shexiang Xiaomei. Before Ximen emperor visited this area, he heard that the first beauty shot Xiaomei. He was curious, so he went to Shexiang mountain. He didn''t expect to see Shexiang Xiaomei. Therefore, he fell in love with the goddess of everyone''s saliva.


    Shexiang Xiaomei goes down to the hall and looks at more than 170 men in the hall one by one. She has to select the ten most satisfied among them, and then carry out other projects, detailed PK. Until find a, let her thoroughly heart, let her feel better than her last term of men.


    As we all know, the best way to treat lovelorn is to fall in love with a new person. As long as we find a better and more favorite one, the ex will follow the fart.


    "This one!"


    "This one!"


    "This one!"


    After shooting Xiaomei for a circle, ten men were named out of more than 170 people.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1784

    The ten men who were ordered were surprised.


    It''s just a pity that Ximen emperor is not among the ten men. The emperor is very depressed and the goddess has not selected him.


    The king of Ximen went to ximenyu.


    Ximenyu cast a comforting look.


    The strong and powerful people who cultivate immortals in the alien world are excellent, especially the children of some great forces of cultivating immortals. Their children are born after a long period of pregnancy, so their talent is not inferior to that of the emperor Ximen. But when the parents of emperor Ximen were pregnant with him, they were just very weak practitioners of cultivating Qi. In this respect, the congenital conditions of emperor Ximen were even weaker.


    "As you can see just now, Xiaomei has selected ten attractive men. However, those who have not been selected as attractive men should not be depressed immediately. After all, it was just the first impression of Xiaomei in my family. Don''t you find that the ten men just now are handsome in appearance


    When you look at it, it''s true.


    Shexiang Xiaomei must have chosen the ten most handsome ones before she knew everyone. The more handsome she was, the better her first impression would be.


    Hearing this, the emperor of Ximen immediately felt happy. There was still a chance.


    "Next, those who have not been selected by our miss will start to show themselves. However, if compared with strength, it must be that the higher the realm is, the stronger the strength will be. Among you, there are those in the period of primordial infant, out of the body, transformation of spirit, combination, thunder and robbery. There''s no way to compare it. So, you will be arranged into groups according to the state of affairs, namely, Yuanying group, out of body group, Huashen group, syncytial group, one reorganization of thunder robbery and two reorganization of thunder robbery


    Soon, we lined up. There were 25 in the Yuanying group, 27 in the out of the body group, 26 in the Huashen group, and so on. There were two or three people in each level of strength.


    "Next, each group will fight a decisive battle. The top three will enter the candidates and the rest will withdraw."


    Soon, 20 or 30 people from each strength group began to challenge until the three most powerful were selected.


    The state of Ximen emperor is in the period of out of body period. Naturally, there are 27 people in this group.


    After hours of competition.


    Ximen emperor became the first one during the period of out of body.


    "Yes Simon yelled with joy.


    The other named changshenghe became the second, and the other named Shiguo became the third.


    "Uncle, I won the first place in the out of body period." Emperor Ximen said happily to Ximen Yu.


    "Well, I see it. Good. I hope you can carry the goddess back to jiuzuncheng."


    "Everyone, please enter the top three of the group and enter the hall immediately. Those who don''t get into the top three, sorry, can leave Shexiang mountain." At this time, there was a shout in the air.


    "Uncle, I''m going, ha ha."


    "Good!" The emperor Ximen entered the hall.


    But ximenyu didn''t follow in, waiting for Ximen emperor outside.


    There are only 18 people in the top three of each group, and there are 28 people in addition to the men selected before. There were more than 40 people left. They had no choice but to leave. The goddess had nothing to do with them.


    In fact, Ximen Yu did not hope that Ximen emperor would be able to win the beauty. Maybe to run for election is just to satisfy the admiration of emperor Ximen.


    Twenty eight people who entered the hall, the strong man of shexiangshan family, said, "next, we need to register you respectively."


    "What are you registering for?"


    "Ha ha, register your background relationship, starting from the exit period."


    The emperor''s heart beat.


    "The first one in the out of body period, Ximen emperor, please stand up."


    Ximen Huang stood out.


    "Simon, where are you from? Please answer honestly, and we will investigate afterwards. "


    "I''m sorry, I''m from Tianhe mountain, jiuzuncheng," said Ximen emperor


    "Tianhe mountain, jiuzuncheng? What is this place? I know about Tianhe mountain, but I haven''t heard of jiuzuncheng. Could you be more detailed


    "Well, there are eight cities in Tianhe mountain. These eight cities are all immortal practitioners from small planets. I admit that I am an immortal cultivator from a small planet. However, despite my humble status, my admiration for Shexiang Xiaomei is absolutely the most real. I hope I can...! "


    Before he finished speaking, a brick flew to the back of the emperor''s head.


    "Bang!" Emperor Ximen was smashed to the ground and the back of his head was bleeding.


    All of a sudden, everyone was surprised.


    "Who hit me!" Emperor Ximen gets up in anger.


    Standing at the back of a fitness period of the man disdained: "I play, how about? Your sister, don''t scare me. Those garbage cultivators from the small planet dare to come here to join in the fun. This does not tarnish the status of Shexiang mountain. "


    Emperor Ximen was very angry at the man of the right period, who was also one of the candidates. He just heard the emperor Ximen say that those from the small planet suddenly felt too funny. People from the garbage area also dare to come here. It was really a laugh to death. Therefore, he immediately threw a brick at the Ximen emperor, which was full of blood. However, because this is Shexiang mountain after all, in order to respect the master, he did not kill him, just wanted to teach a lesson to the Ximen emperor who came from the small planet.An accident happened at the scene. The strong one of Shexiang mountain''s thunder robbers called shexiangtong''s strong one to come out immediately to coordinate: "don''t move. Who moves again, leave immediately. Just when I asked the emperor Ximen, who hit him, stand up."


    Just that fit period of the man stood up and said: "senior, I''m sorry, it''s me."


    "Why do you move bricks and pat people?"


    "Master, what''s the name of Ximen emperor? You haven''t heard that a garbage race from a small planet dares to dream of my goddess in my mind. Damn it, isn''t it tarnishing the image of my goddess and your Shexiang mountain? What''s the matter with me smashing a brick at him?"


    Shexiangtong was not angry. In fact, he didn''t think it was a big deal. After all, the Ximen emperor did not know himself. You, a monk from a small planet, would stay in Tianhe mountain. You would come here to join in the fun and get beaten. However, as the master of Shexiang mountain, he naturally wants to be fair to all the participants.


    "What''s your name?" Shexiang Tong asked the hitter.


    "My name is Lin ba. I come from Lin family village eight thousand miles away. My father came with me. My father is outside now."


    She Xiangtong said: "Lin Ba, you smashed a brick of Ximen emperor for no reason. This behavior is extremely bad. How do you think I should deal with it?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1785

    "Master, do you think it''s wrong for me to throw a brick at this boy?"


    "Do you want me to tell you to get out of here? Go and get Limba''s family in. "


    "Yes A servant walked out of the hall, because the hall was protected by strong prohibitions, and no one was allowed to intrude.


    The servant walked out of the gate of the hall and yelled, "who is Lin BA''s family? Please enter the heaven hall."


    "I am!" A thunder robbed man rushed into the hall.


    "Who wants me?"


    "Are you Lin BA''s family?" She asked.


    "Yes, I''m Lin BA''s father. How about it? Is my bully getting the favor of Shexiang Xiaomei. Yeah, that''s great. I''ll tell you that with my bully''s overbearing spirit, I''ll be able to take Shexiang Xiaomei home. Ba''er, good job." Lin BA''s father said excitedly.


    Shexiang Tong said: "your son, Lin Ba, beat people without permission. I want you to come in to deal with this matter. You, the parent, will tell you how to deal with it. All your attitudes will have nothing to do with the Shexiang family. If anything happens afterwards, the Shexiang family will not be responsible for it. You can do it yourself."


    "Who did my son hit?"


    Lin Ba immediately said: "father, I hit him. This boy is garbage from a small planet. He even dares to fish in troubled waters and wants a goddess. So when I know his background, I pick up a brick and smash his forehead."


    Lin BA''s father looked at the Ximen emperor and saw that he was covered with blood. Lin Ba snorted scornfully and said to the Ximen emperor, "you, a small planet immortal, dare to come here and want a goddess?"


    The Ximen emperor said angrily: "the Shexiang family did not require that the small planet cultivators should not participate. Why should your son beat me?"


    "Hahaha, why should I hit you? Because you''re alien trash from a small planet. "


    "You The emperor Ximen was very angry, but he had no choice. The hall was forbidden, so he couldn''t hear it outside. Ximenyu has known for a long time that the cultivators of the small planet have no status here, but they are despised today.


    Lin BA''s father said, "ba''er, you''re right. This kind of alien garbage is good for them to cultivate immortals here. They also want our goddess, where is a brick enough?"


    With that, Lin BA''s father picked up another brick.


    "Bang!" Towards the emperor Ximen.


    Emperor Ximen wants to hide, but his body can''t move.


    Bang, Ximen Yu''s forehead was hit by a brick, forehead immediately broke a hole, blood Hua la la flow.


    Shexiang Tong didn''t stop him. He also looked down on alien garbage. Moreover, he had explained that everything Lin BA''s father had done had nothing to do with the Shexiang family. They were responsible for all the consequences.


    "Garbage from the alien world, are you happy now? Are you satisfied with my treatment? " Asked Lin BA''s father.


    Emperor Ximen said angrily, "you will regret it."


    "Tut Tut, the alien garbage has a temper. It seems that our people in heaven and earth are so kind to you that you can forget that you are alien garbage and dare to be disrespectful to local people. If you are not convinced, eat another brick from me


    Lin BA''s father picked up a brick again, went to the Ximen emperor and smashed it on his right head.


    "Bang!" The right head of the emperor Ximen burst into bleeding, and a hole was broken in his head.


    "Uncle!" The emperor of Ximen yelled. Unfortunately, the voice could not be transmitted.


    Ximen Yu is sitting in the waiting area for his family members about 2000 meters away outside the hall, waiting for him to come out. He did not know that in the hall, Ximen Huang was beaten hard because he was "alien garbage".


    Shexiangtong still did not stop it. As masters, they did not stop it. Fundamentally speaking, they also despised the immortal cultivators of Ximen.


    "Alien trash, do you take your breath now?"


    The emperor of Ximen glared at Lin Ba and his father. Unfortunately, Lin BA was in a period of marriage, and his father was a victim of thunder.


    Lin Ba went up and raised his hand A sound, fan in the face of the Ximen emperor, Ximen Huang''s face instantly swollen.


    "Son of a bitch, go back to your little planet."


    "Pooh!" Ximen emperor''s saliva sprayed on Lin BA''s face.


    "Yes


    Lin Ba beat the emperor of Ximen even harder.


    "Well, we can''t control who you fight. But now we don''t have so much time to waste for you. I still have a lot of serious things to do." Shexiang Tong then spoke to stop Lin Ba and his son from beating the emperor Ximen.


    Emperor Ximen looked at Shexiang boy fiercely and said angrily, "it''s too much of you to shoot at the family. Although I''m a cultivator from a small planet, I''m also a candidate guest. You''re so hospitable. My uncle won''t let you go."


    Lin Ba disdained to say: "I bah, your uncle is not the same alien garbage, believe it or not, wait for me to go out and beat your uncle to death?"


    Shexiang Tong roared: "all right, don''t say anything about it. I''ll go in and ask the elders of my Shexiang family. All of you are waiting here. Don''t move, or you will be disqualified immediately."With that, Shexiang Tong left and entered the inner courtyard. Soon she met several people, including Shexiang Xiaomei.


    "Boy, what''s going on? Has the background and identity of each candidate been registered? " A question from thunder.


    "Brother, one of the 28 people who had just been selected by those 28 people was actually a monk from the small planet. Therefore, another person named Lin BA was upset, so he beat him up. Later, he called Lin BA''s father in, and Lin BA''s father thought that he was good at fighting. Now the man named Ximen Huang is very angry. He threatens his family to be angry and accuses US of the mistakes of the Shexiang family. "


    "Hum, the cultivators of the small planet dare to join in the fun. This does not tarnish my identity as the Shexiang family. I will not pursue him, but will dare to blame us." The thunder robbed the man a hum.


    She xiangxiaomei said in a hurry: "father, forget it. Let the Ximen emperor leave, and make peace."


    "Good!"


    Shexiang Tong returned to the hall and said to the emperor Ximen: "Hello, that, Ximen emperor, I have consulted the elders of the family. Please leave. Don''t take part in such activities in the future. You come from a small planet. No matter what kind of activities, you have no chance. Go ahead."


    "Hum!" Emperor Ximen was helpless. He shook his head and went outside. He was very depressed. He knew he would not come. The status of the small planet immortal cultivator was so low that he really wanted to ask for it. Now he went out and was seen by his uncle. He lost face.


    As soon as Shexiang Tong pressed the mechanism, the forbidden system of the hall opened a crack, and ximenyu walked out of the hall, otherwise he could not.


    Ximen Yu didn''t notice that Ximen Huang came out. When he was looking around, he came to him, lowered his head and said in dismay, "uncle, we''d better go back."


    Ximen Yu saw that the emperor was covered with blood and his body was covered with blood. He asked, "what''s the matter with you?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1786

    "It''s OK, uncle. Let''s go back."


    "Say, what happened to you?" Ximen Yu roared.


    "I failed."


    "If you fail, you will be beaten like this? Who hit you? Is it the Shexiang family? " Ximen Yu asked angrily.


    "No, it''s a Limba and his father."


    "Limba? Why hit you? "


    "Just now we registered our respective identities and backgrounds. When Lin Ba heard that I was from a small planet, he suddenly slapped a brick on my forehead from the back. After that, the person from the Shexiang family asked Lin BA''s father to go in and deal with it. However, Lin BA''s father praised Lin BA''s good work and helped me beat me, saying that I was alien garbage."


    Ximen Yu said angrily: "paralyzed."


    Ximen Yu angrily went to the hall, and Ximen emperor took Ximen Yu.


    "Uncle, forget it. I don''t want to lose face any more. Let''s go."


    Ximen Yu waved his hand, several spirit stones a dozen.


    "Bang"


    broke the forbidden array of the hall, and all the people inside were shocked


    "who!" Shexiang Tong is registering background information. Suddenly, the ban is broken and he yells.


    "It''s me!" Ximenyu walked into the hall.


    Shexiang Tong frowned deeply and saw a man and Ximen emperor.


    "Who are you? Why destroy my family''s forbidden array. "


    Ximen Yuheng said: "I am the family of Ximen emperor, who is Lin Ba?"


    No one said anything. They looked at ximenyu coldly, as if they thought ximenyu was a clown. One had no strength and pretended to be strong, in order to save face.


    Ximen Yu roared: "who is he? Is it Lin Ba?"


    At this time, Ximen Huang rushed in from outside and said, "uncle, he is Lin ba." The emperor pointed to a pair of father and son in a corner of the hall.


    Looking at the father and son, Ximen Yu saw that both of them were curling their mouths, as if they were very disdainful.


    Ximenyu asked, "are you Lin Ba? Are you Limba''s father? "


    Lin BA''s father sneered, "yes, how about it? Alien trash. "


    "Hum!" Ximen Yu put down a knife to Lin Ba and said, "father Lin Ba, did you cut your son''s head by yourself, or did your son Lin Ba do it himself? Or I''ll do it. "


    "Ha ha ha ha!" Limba and his father both laughed.


    "Ha ha ha ha!" More than 20 other people in the hall laughed as if they had seen a big joke.


    They all look down upon the small planet, but they are still very weak.


    Ximen Yu''s face was cold and said angrily, "I can only cut Lin BA''s head by myself."


    "Stop it!" At this time, Shexiang Tong yelled to stop ximenyu.


    Shexiang Tong said, "the family of Ximen emperor, this is my Shexiang family. What do you want to do?"


    "I want to cut off Limba''s head. Why, do you want to stop it?" Ximenyu sneered.


    "You have to cut it elsewhere. This is my Shexiang family. You can''t be presumptuous."


    When the emperor Ximen heard this, he was furious: "how can you be so unfair? Just when Lin Ba and his father hit me, why didn''t you say that this is the Shexiang family, and you can''t allow them to be presumptuous. You didn''t keep silent and let them bully me, and said that everything had nothing to do with your Shexiang family. But now, when my uncle wants to move them, you ask my uncle not to be presumptuous. This is your Shexiang family. You are unfair. "


    Ximenyu is also furious. The Shexiang family has gone too far.


    "Emperor Ximen, did he really say that just now?" Ximen Yu asked.


    "Well, I don''t want you to be presumptuous now."


    Ximenyu looked at Shexiang boy angrily and said, "bullying my nephew is not over. When I clean up Lin Ba and his father, I will certainly get justice from you Shexiang family."


    "Ha ha ha ha!" She laughed scornfully and hummed, "since everyone has said this, OK, I can''t bear it. What do you count? Alien trash or small planet trash? Hum, you are an alien trash. You come to our Shexiang family and covet our Xiaomei, which has already defiled our family. It''s good that we didn''t settle accounts with you. You still want justice here. Ridiculous. Do we need to be fair to an alien? Now, get out of here and don''t be shameless. "


    Ximen Yu gave a cold smile. For the first time, he was called alien garbage. We can imagine how low the status of the small planet''s immortal practitioners in this alien world. Because Ximen Yu has strength, the people he met before either died or were defeated by ximenyu. So he did not dare to bully ximenyu and scold ximenyu. But what about the other little planet''s cultivators? They have no strong power, just like a wild dog from other places. They are driven away by local people wherever they go.


    "Are you going? Are you really shameless? In that case, don''t blame me for being rude Shexiang boy roared, because she had said she would let them go. Otherwise, she would have started to blow ximenyu and Ximen emperor out.Ximen Yu saw the other side''s angry expression, but he calmed down and hummed: "what if I don''t go? It''s easy for me to go. First, cut off Lin BA''s head. Second, severely punish Lin BA''s father for his misdeeds. Third, your Shexiang family apologizes to us. "


    "Funny, a dog who comes to beg for food is also conditional. If you have the ability, you can walk past me. Lin Ba and his father are beside me. As long as you can walk past, I will let you do it." Shexiang Tong disdains to say that his strength is also very strong.


    "Hum!" Ximenyu only went straight to Lin Ba and his son, and Shexiang Tong stopped him in front of him.


    "If you don''t do it, you won''t die," she said angrily


    "Hum!" Shexiang Tong moves his majestic hand to ximenyu.


    "Bang!" Ximen Yu cut off the arm of Shexiang Tong with one hand, which was totally effortless.


    "Ah The boy screamed.


    Ximenyu stepped on shexiangtong''s face and trampled him on the ground. One arm of shexiangtong had been flying far away from the hall. Now he was trampled on his head by ximenyu. Unfortunately, he could not move.


    Ximenyu said: "you are the one who gives face to shame, and you are the one who can''t die if you don''t do it. Say I am alien trash, hum, you can''t even stop me. You''re not as good as garbage. "


    "Bang!" Ximen Yu kicked Xiangtong into the sky with a fierce kick.


    Shexiangtong broke through the roof and flew into the sky.


    Ximenyu didn''t kill Shexiang Tong. After all, this is Shexiang family.


    Ximenyu went to Lin Ba and his son.


    When Lin BA''s father saw that Shexiang Tong was not an opponent for a moment, he knew that he was not an opponent at all.


    "What do you want to do?" Lin BA''s father asked angrily.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1787

    "Well, are you deaf? OK, let me repeat. Did you cut your son''s head yourself or did your son Limba do it himself? Or I''ll do it. If I do it, I''ll kill both of you. If you do it or your son dies, I can spare you. " Simon Yu said.


    "Don''t deceive people too much." Lin BA''s father roared.


    "Pa!" Ximen Yu slapped Lin BA''s father to the ground.


    "I don''t want to bully people too much? God like logic, you can deceive people too much? It seems that I can only do it myself. "


    Ximenyu suddenly turns around and looks at Lin ba.


    Lin Ba trembled for a moment and threatened: "you dare to kill me. My brother is a genius of cultivating immortals. Cangyu city ranks the 80th in the thunder disaster. If I die, my brother will immediately know that he is eight thousand miles away."


    "Hum!"


    Ximenyu raised his feet.


    All of a sudden, like a flash of lightning, ximenyu''s feet beat to Lin ba.


    Lin Ba shuddered all over, and ximenyu''s prestige made him unable to move at all.


    "Bang!" Ximen Yu jumped up and trampled Lin Ba into a pile of rotten meat. It was like a cockroach who was trampled on it. His flesh and blood shot and splashed all over the hall, but Ximen Yu didn''t splash a drop on him.


    "Ah All the people in the hall were shocked. The alien came here. He was so good that he dared to kill people in public.


    "No, bully!" Lin BA''s father screamed and his son was trampled into a lump.


    The emperor of Ximen was also frightened and said secretly, "uncle is really domineering. If only I could be as aggressive as my uncle."


    Unfortunately, Emperor Ximen knows that domineering needs strength and ability. Although he was born more than ten years ago, he must be very good when compared with the earth''s immortal cultivators, but he is more ordinary than many other immortal cultivators.


    At the moment, about 50 kilometers away from the Shexiang family, a man who was heavily robbed by thunder was flying towards Shexiang mountain. Suddenly, he was surprised and a bead on his hand suddenly turned dark.


    "Ah, my brother is dead?"


    The man who suffered a heavy thunder robbery was Lin BA''s younger brother, Lin Wang.


    King Lin is famous in cangyu city because he is the 70th place in cangyu city.


    At the moment, he was on his way to Shexiang mountain, and he was almost there, because he wanted to cheer for his brother, but unexpectedly, when he was about to arrive at Shexiang mountain, his brother''s soul was dark.


    "Who killed my brother!" The king of Lin speeded up and flew to Shexiang mountain.


    Shexiang Tong, who has just been kicked into the sky by Ximen Yu, takes control of his body and immediately goes to the elder of his family.


    In a backyard, several members of shexiangshan family are talking and laughing.


    Suddenly, Shexiang boy was covered with blood and ran in with one arm missing.


    "Not good."


    "What''s the matter with you, little boy? What''s going on? " An elder of Lei jiesan asked, he is Shexiang Xiaomei''s father.


    "Uncle, it''s not good. Just now Lin Ba bullied Ximen emperor. His family members got angry and broke the ban of heaven hall. Then I tried to kill Lin ba. I immediately stopped him. However, he beat him with one move and even broke his hand."


    "Ah! One move to beat? Don''t you use your mighty hand? That''s your best skill. " Next to a man with a heavy thunder robbery, he asked in panic. His name is Shexiang Xiaoshuai. He is Shexiang Xiaomei''s brother. He is also the 18th person in cangyu city.


    "Cousin, my first move is to use the majestic hand, but in the blink of an eye, my arm flies. If I don''t use this move, I won''t be so miserable and my arm will be broken."


    Shexiang Shuai was shocked.


    "A heavy thunder robbery can defeat you so easily. It seems that the family members of the emperor Ximen have two sons, and their strength is estimated to have reached one tenth of mine." Shexiang said.


    If Ximen Yu hears it, he will be angry. If he hasn''t seen such a narcissistic person, his strength is only one tenth of yours? How old are you.


    However, it''s not easy for him to be the 18th place of cangyu city''s thunder robbery. It''s normal for him to be so confident.


    "Let''s go out and have a look."


    Everyone immediately went to the heaven hall, and Shexiang Xiaomei was naturally among them.


    When they arrived at the temple of heaven, ximenyu was walking towards Lin BA''s father.


    "Now, it''s your turn. I''ll give you three minutes to say some last words, but you keep scolding me." Ximen Yu said coldly.


    "Stop it!" At this time, outside the sky came a roar.


    "Stop it!"


    The next moment, a man rushed into the hall. It was Lin BA''s younger brother, Lin Wang, who was just 50 kilometers away from Shexiang mountain. He rushed to the hall.


    "Help me, Wang!" Lin BA''s father saw the man, and immediately found a life-saving rice x cry.


    Ximen Yu looks at the suddenly coming immortal cultivator. He is also a heavy thunder robber. Moreover, his strength is estimated to be good.The king asked, "where''s father and brother?"


    "Woo Hoo Hoo!" Lin BA''s father cried and pointed to a pile of meat on the ground and said, "here it is."


    "What?" Lin Wang frowned. Is that pile of rotten meat on the ground his brother?


    "Wuwuwu, wang''er, your brother was trampled into a pile of rotten meat by this man, sobbing."


    "Ah, ah!" Lin wangdun roared, plopped down on his knees in front of the rotten meat and hissed, "brother


    At this moment, at the back door of the hall, the elders of Shexiang family, Shexiang children, Shexiang Xiaomei and Shexiang Xiaoshuai, who have just arrived, stop there and watch what happens in the hall.


    "First look, Lin BA''s younger brother Lin Wang is coming. Let''s not interfere. Let''s let him deal with his brother''s gratitude and hatred. Lin Wang is famous. He ranks 80th in a heavy thunder robbery. I''m afraid we''ll be angry. Let''s not talk about it." Shexiang Xiaoshuai said that as the 18th ranked, he naturally knew Lin Wang.


    "Brother King Lin roared at the rotten meat.


    "Hum!" Ximen Yu stood on the side of indifference. It seems that today we will have a fight with the 80th ranked King Lin.


    Just, ranking 80, I don''t know if you need a move.


    No, half way.


    No, a quarter.


    No, not even.


    Ximen Huang stood behind ximenyu in horror. The atmosphere of the scene made him feel afraid, as if before the storm was coming.


    "Uncle, let''s run! Limba''s brother is here. " Simon said in a low voice.


    Lin Ba, Lin Wang, the name together, is overlord.


    It''s a real name.


    At this time, king Lin raised his head and looked at ximenyu.


    King Lin roared: "father, did this man kill my brother?"


    Lin BA''s father became very confident this time. Just before the king Lin came, he was shaking with fear. Now, the younger son came, and he seemed to be a huge supporter. "It''s him, it''s him, it''s him!" he yelled


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1788

    King Lin looked at ximenyu without blinking, and slowly stood up from the ground, with hatred in his eyes.


    Ximen Yu turned his mouth.


    "Before you die, what''s your name?" King Lin said to ximenyu.


    Ximenyu loosened his shoulders and said, "my name is ximenyu, a garbage monk from a small planet."


    Ximen Yu seems to satirize the foreign local immortals who are present. They are one by one extraterrestrial garbage. As a result, you are not even as good as garbage.


    King Lin roared: "ximenyu, good, please die!"


    "Ha ha! Ha ha ha Ximen Yu laughs, funny lines, please die.


    Ximen Yu nodded his head and said, "as long as you have the ability, I will die."


    King Lin took the initiative to fly out of the hall and go outside. After all, this is the Shexiang family, afraid of destroying others'' hall.


    Ximenyu also walked out slowly.


    Lin BA''s father roared, "wang''er, what are you waiting for? Beat him into a lump of X to avenge your brother."


    King Lin''s eyes were fixed on ximenyu.


    Ximenyu said, "king Lin, I killed your brother Lin Ba, but Lin Ba is damned. I can''t blame it. In addition, your father is also one of the damned people. I, Ximen Yu, will kill your father. If you lose, your father will die, but I can spare you. If you win, then I''ll take care of it. "


    "Well, you are a pile of rotten meat in my eyes."


    "Ha ha, I''m afraid you don''t have that strength."


    "Kill!" King Lin rushed to ximenyu.


    Behind the king Lin, a pair of huge wings suddenly grew out, like a birdman.


    Ximen Yu immediately took out an arrow.


    A hand pull, suddenly dozens of arrows shot out.


    "Whew, whew!"


    All the arrows went into the Birdman.


    King Lin, who is 80, is no match at all. Ximen Yu can shoot him down with such a rotten arrow.


    "Bang!" King Lin fell to the ground like a bird that had been shot, with a bang.


    King Lin was full of arrows all over his body and fell to the ground. He looked at Ximen Yu in disbelief and asked with blood from his mouth: "why? Why is that so? "


    Not only Lin Wang was shocked, but everyone on the scene was shocked. Lin Wang was in front of ximenyu. It was too delicious.


    Ximen Yu humed: "why is it so vulnerable? Because you''re not my opponent at all. Well, it''s only a few seconds, but you lose. "


    With that, ximenyu''s bow and arrow suddenly turned in a direction, facing Lin Wang''s father.


    "Whew!"


    Ximenyu''s arrow immediately locked the father of Lin Wang.


    "Bang!" Lin Wang''s father''s head was shot through by an arrow in an instant and burst like a watermelon.


    "Father Lin Wang roared.


    Simon Yu''s arrow pointed to the king of Lin and said, "I said that if you lose, your father will die. As for you? If I don''t kill you, sooner or later, I''ll bring trouble to myself. So, I''m sorry, you''re going to die today. "


    "Stop it!"


    At this time, a thunder three strong one roared, flew out, he is the father of Shexiang Xiaomei.


    Ximenyu was on the other''s territory. He was afraid of being too arrogant. He bowed slightly and said, "I''ve seen you, sir. I don''t know what your instructions are."


    "Well, ximenyu, it''s from alien, isn''t it?"


    "Yes."


    "You killed so many people on my family''s territory, and you asked me what instructions I had. You have not given me an explanation." The fire incense has no face and anger way.


    "Master, since you have talked about it, the younger generation also has a statement to ask for from your Shexiang family. Today''s conflict can be completely avoided, and Lin Ba and others will not die at all. It''s all because a person named shexiangtong in your family watched my nephew being bullied by Lin Ba and his son, but he didn''t stop it at all. He did nothing to do with you. It''s really shameful that finally led to the death of Lin Ba and his son. The elder thought that I shouldn''t get it back? " Ximenyu looked at the king and said, "what do you think, Taoist friend of king Lin? It''s not so much that I killed your brother and father, it''s what the Shexiang family did that directly killed your father. "


    The king of Lin suddenly felt reasonable. He angrily looked at the fire incense and said, "Wu Yan elder, I want to know if it is so?"


    "Shooting incense no face sneer:" Lin Wang, you are still a heavy thunder robbery ranking 80, now the big enemy in the eyes do not report, but to question me. "


    "Shameless master, ximenyu is a big enemy. I will blade him. But the death of my father and brother is also directly related to the behavior of your family. "


    "Well, what if it''s directly related? King Lin, and ximenyu, don''t leave now. Just bury your long soul on the Shexiang mountain! "


    "What!" King Lin was surprised and immediately regretted."Shameless master, I''m sorry, I just said that when I was confused, please let me live."


    "Hahaha, I''m sorry. You and Ximen will die."


    Ximen Yu said: "you don''t give me justice, but you want to kill me? Is that how you treat your guests? "


    "I have no reason to shoot incense without any reason. Originally you took your nephew Ximen emperor to leave, and nothing happened. It''s a pity that there is a way in heaven, and you are not in hell. You are an alien immortal, what justice do I need to give you? Death is your best ending. "


    Ximen Yu knew that she had no face to be angry.


    However, Ximen Yu knows that it is not up to Shexiang to decide whether he can leave today.


    "Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa!" A clapping sound.


    Shexiang''s little marshal of Shexiang family didn''t stand up until then and said with a smile: "what a ximenyu from an alien planet, even the eightieth one in cangyu City, who was ranked 80th in the thunder disaster of cangyu City, was shot down with one arrow. It''s very powerful." Shexiang Shuai clapped his hands and walked out slowly.


    As soon as Ximen Yu saw that she was a narcissistic person, he must be a very narcissistic person. Moreover, he was very smart and had a good chance of winning. If ximenyu doesn''t have an accident, he will definitely have a fight with ximenyu. Therefore, whether ximenyu can go safely or not depends on this person.


    Ximen Yu looked at the little marshal and said with a smile, "I don''t know who you are."


    "Ximenyu, you really don''t know who I am?"


    "Sorry, I''m from an alien."


    "Well, my name is Shexiang Xiaoshuai. I saw your strength just now. It''s good. It''s estimated to reach one fifth of mine."


    "Hum!" Ximenyu sneered, reaching one fifth of him. Even if they were the first cloud cliff in cangyu City, they would not dare to say so.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1789

    "Ximenyu, with what you have done today, it is very difficult to leave Shexiang mountain alive," she said


    "Yes! I don''t know what the best way to cut it off is to let me go


    "Hehe, there is no magic trick, but there is one bitter one. If you can keep invincible for a quarter of an hour on me, then you and your nephew can leave safely today, and I can apologize to you on behalf of shexiangshan. What do you think?"


    "Ha ha!" Ximenyu has already guessed such a result. Shexiang Xiaoshuai must challenge ximenyu.


    "Don''t just laugh. This is your only chance to live."


    Ximen Yu nodded his head and said, "OK, just as you say."


    Shexiang Xiaoshuai said with a smile to the people behind him: "everyone heard that. If ximenyu can be invincible within 15 minutes, no one should stop him and let him leave alive."


    "Ximenyu, when can I start?"


    "Now!"


    "Good, confident enough, now!"


    Ximen Yu''s mouth slightly Yang, this fire incense small marshal, the strength estimates that even Yun Baifang half have not, Ximen Yuzhen afraid of a move, did not measure the strength, he was killed.


    Therefore, Ximen Yu must grasp the strength, do not let him die, the whole dead can really do not want to leave alive.


    Shexiang Xiaoshuai waved to the people behind him, let everyone go a little farther, and then slowly took off a good cloak he was wearing, and took out a bottle of glycerin like things and wiped it on his hands.


    A few minutes later, Shexiang said to ximenyu, "sorry to have kept you waiting. Now you can start. According to my own old rules, I''ll let you take action first."


    Ximen Yu nodded his head and said, "OK, then I will not refuse."


    Ximenyu sneered in his heart and asked ximenyu to attack first, which means that he has no chance to attack again. Well, in this case, it will be a magic weapon for the destruction of Shexiang Xiaoshuai.


    Ximenyu sprang up, with a crash, and a dragon like iron chain surrounded ximenyu.


    "Boom The chain is like breaking the sky, breaking the sky.


    Shexiang Xiaoshuai only felt a flower in front of him, like a huge thing burst down.


    Ximenyu''s iron chain is like a dragon. When he blows, he hits a snake and hits seven inches. He hits the small marshal of Shexiang.


    Looking at it again, Shexiang Shuai fell on the ground, his eyes turned white, and he rolled on the ground like a man who had been shocked.


    Ximenyu shut up the chain with a crash.


    Ximenyu has already kept his hand, otherwise Shexiang Xiaoshuai would have died. Lian Mo was chained down by ximenyu and beat him to death. What''s more, he was the little marshal of Shexiang.


    "Shuai!"


    "Brother


    Everyone in the Shexiang family pounces on it.


    Everyone at the scene was stunned.


    After a few minutes, Shexiang was able to climb up with difficulty.


    "How could that happen?"


    Ximenyu said: "you lose, in fact, you should not let me attack first, because once I do, you will not even have the opportunity to attack."


    "No, it can''t be! No way. How could I lose to an alien trash, No Shexiang Shuai shook his head crazily. The huge difference before and after that was unbearable.


    Ximenyu said: "Shexiang Shuai, it''s not terrible to lose. What''s terrible is not to admit defeat. If you don''t believe in asking your relatives who have taken three or four lives by thunder, I believe they will give you a positive answer."


    Shexiang looked at his father immediately.


    "Father, I really can''t take a move from him?"


    Shexiang Shuai''s father nodded in pain.


    "Ah, ah!" Shexiang Shuai roared.


    Ximenyu said: "Shexiang, you feel sad because you think I must be weaker than you, but you don''t know that I beat Changbai half to death within three moves in fenghecheng. I think you should know more about who Changbai is. "


    "Ah She was shocked.


    Although he is not from fenghecheng, Changbai, who ranks second in the thunder robbery of fenghecheng, still knows that even Changbai has been beaten and half killed by ximenyu''s three moves. My God, Changbai''s strength is at least equivalent to the second, third and fourth person in cangyu city. Then, Shexiang Xiaoshuai, the 18th one, should not be disgraced in front of Ximen Yu.


    Ximenyu said, "Shexiang Shuai, you should know that if I don''t keep my hand on purpose, you will either be dead or have been abandoned. I come from a small planet, but I''m not garbage. If you want to scold me as an alien trash, you have to win over me at least. You, Shexiang Shuai, are not worthy. You even don''t deserve to fight with me. It''s a pleasure for you to play with me today


    "Ximenyu, what are you carrying! Believe it or not, I''ll beat you to death with one move? " Shexiang Shuai''s father roared.


    Ximen Yuheng said: "shooting incense without face, I''m Lei jiesan. Of course, I can''t beat you. But if you think that you can defeat me with one move, which can reflect your strong strength, you can make you famous.""Ximenyu, I''ll give you three colors. You really opened the cloth dyeing room. You said it''s my son''s honor to fight with you. Please be careful. Even the cloud cliff ranked the first in the thunder robbery of cangyu City dare not say so. You are so powerful that you defeated yunya."


    Ximen Yu laughed and said: "in my eyes, cloud cliff is nothing but ordinary thunder robbery."


    There was a sensation at the scene, because there were many fans from yunya.


    "What, it''s said that the cloud cliff is nothing. It''s easy to carry it."


    "Hum, with Mao in his mouth, he defeated a small marshal of Shexiang. He was so tall that he didn''t even pay attention to the cloud cliff."


    "Cloud cliff is my idol, even despise my idol, angry."


    "I''m going to tell yunya some other day, but someone says he''s nothing. OK, I''ll tell yunya."


    Ximenyu''s words angered many people and scolded him angrily. However, no one came up to move ximenyu. After all, ximenyu''s one move defeated Shexiang Xiaoshuai, which made many people dare not look down upon ximenyu any more.


    However, there is a person in the crowd, but with a strange look at Ximen Yu, she is Shexiang Xiaomei.


    Shexiang Xiaomei looks at ximenyu and feels excited. It seems that she has finally found what she has been looking for.


    Just a quarter of an hour ago, Shexiang Xiaomei was still sad for her last partner. She felt that she would never find such a good and excellent man as her last partner. But at this moment, Shexiang Xiaomei doesn''t think so any more, because she has fallen in love with a better man for a moment.


    Ximenyu asked: "Shexiang Shuai, did you admit defeat?"


    "I lost, you go!" Shexiang said lost.


    "Goodbye, go!" Ximen Yu greets Ximen emperor and leaves immediately.


    "Wait!" Suddenly, Shexiang has no face to shout.


    "Want to leave, I have not allowed."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1790

    "Want to leave, I have not allowed."


    Ximen Yu looks at Xiang Shexiang and has no face. His eyebrows are deeply wrinkled. What does this son of a bitch want to do? Ximen really wants to kill him.


    "What? You want to keep me? Your son''s challenge to my bet is all false? " Ximen Yu was angry.


    "Well, idiot, that''s my son''s bet with you. He really lost, so he didn''t embarrass you. But I didn''t bet with you. Did I say let you go


    "Ha ha! The logic of a good robber turns out that the Shexiang family is such a rogue. "


    Ximen Yu was angry at the bottom of his heart, but he had to worry about how to go. After all, he was robbed by thunder. If he was determined to kill Ximen Yu, yes, Ximen Yu would be very dangerous.


    "Ximenyu, and you, the Ximen emperor, your uncles and nephews, bury here. I''m also a good place to bury you in this good place, and I''m worthy of you to bury you in this good place."


    "Ha ha ha ha!" Ximen Yu was very angry and laughed. It was really a bandit theory. He even felt that he was worthy of Ximen Yu.


    Ximen Yu said: "shooting at Wu Yan, you are really shameless, a person with no face. Is that right? I killed you and buried in a good place, and I can also afford you?"


    "Ximenyu, you don''t have to struggle any more. You say that no matter how much is useless, you are doomed to die."


    Looking at the silent Shexiang Shuai, Ximen Yu angrily asked: "Shexiang Shuai, your father wants to break your oath when you challenge me, but you are silent."


    "I''m sorry, ximenyu. I just said that if you don''t lose in half a quarter of an hour, I''ll let you go with Ximen emperor. But, my father, whether they will or not, that is another matter. I''m sorry, you can only say that your life is not good. Sometimes, life is more important than talent. A person''s talent is very strong, but if the life is not good, it is useless. Now that you have won me, you can go. I will not embarrass you and the emperor Ximen personally. "


    Ximenyu sneered and said: "good one is not embarrassed, you lost to me, do you still have the ability to embarrass me? Shexiang Xiaoshuai, I thought you were at least an open and aboveboard person. I didn''t expect that you and your father would have a look at "Wuyan". Do you know what "Yan" means? Face, man without face. "


    Shexiang Xiaoshuai, a villain on his face, said: "I care what you say. You can think what you like. Anyway, I am a decent person. I am myself, and I can live up to my conscience."


    Emperor Ximen also said angrily, "I bah! You deserve to say conscience


    She Xiang Wu Yan and she Xiang Xiao Shuai are really two rascals.


    Ximenyu is in a bit of trouble now. Let alone the triple thunder robbery, even the second thunder robbery, Ximen Yu is not an opponent. Although he killed Bai Ziqi before, it was the cooperation of the strong men of Tianhe mountain.


    "Uncle, you go first and give you a resistance." Said the emperor.


    "Well, if you want to go, you should go too. I''ll give you resistance, but it''s enough for you to have this heart."


    Shexiang has no face and offers a flying sword to kill ximenyu and Ximen emperor.


    "Wait!" Suddenly a woman yelled.


    Shexiang has no face. It turns out to be his daughter Xiaomei.


    "Xiaomei, what are you doing?"


    "Father, you can''t kill them."


    "Why? These two alien trash, I killed them, no one will object, do not believe you ask everyone. "


    The crowd immediately yelled, "yes, kill the alien trash."


    "That ximenyu dare to despise the cloud cliff. Hum, kill Ximen Yu. I support it."


    "What are you hesitating to do? Kill."


    Shexiang Xiaomei said: "no, father. To be honest, I fell in love with ximenyu at first sight."


    All of a sudden, everyone felt a bang in their heads, especially those who came to participate in the election campaign, I, x, Shexiang Xiaomei, even said that they fell in love with Ximen Yu. Then their campaign was not over.


    "Ah Emperor Ximen looked at his uncle in disbelief. He had come to choose his relatives. Unexpectedly, the goddess had fallen in love with his uncle.


    Ximenyu frowned.


    "Xiaomei, go down, don''t make a fool of yourself." Shexiang has no face to roar. This daughter, when is it? How can he get off the stage.


    "Father, I didn''t make a fool of myself. I fell in love with him. Just now, I found that the person I had been waiting for was ximenyu. It turned out that the death of my last man, Yuan Huan, was to help Ximen Yu and me. I love him. " Shexiang Xiaomei looks at ximenyu excitedly. She likes ximenyu very much. Does love at first sight need a reason.


    "Xiaomei, what do you mean?" Shexiang Shuai was also angry. His sister fell in love with ximenyu and made him angry. Shexiang Xiaoshuai also hopes that ximenyu will die. Whoever is so strong as ximenyu, he will be defeated immediately. It is the best to let ximenyu die.


    "Brother, you don''t mind. Today is my partner''s x son."


    Shexiang pointed to a group of people behind him and said, "what about them? They''re all here for you, and now the contest is not over. ""Just now it''s not over, but this moment is over."


    Then, Shexiang Xiaomei turned back to those people and said, "sorry, everyone, there is no need to continue the pro selection contest, because I have found the man in my heart. He is Ximen Yu. This is the first time that I believe in love at first sight. I swear that ximenyu must be my favorite. The previous partners together are not as good as the moment when I was attracted to ximenyu. "


    A man who likes to shoot incense Xiaomei yells: "Hello, Xiaomei, you can''t do this. Ximenyu is an alien. Even if you don''t choose me, you can''t find an alien garbage."


    "Why not? It''s my business."


    "Ximen Yu is extraterrestrial garbage. Shit, it''s like alien X. I can''t stand it."


    People yelled, thinking of the goddess in their mind, who was Cao from ximenyu, who was an alien, stabbed people in their hearts.


    "Ha ha, my mind has been decided, my heart already belongs to him, sorry." Shexiang Xiaomei is very stubborn.


    "No, hum, ximenyu, die!" Shexiang Wuyan, who would let her daughter do this, immediately killed Ximen Yu.


    "Father, you know my character. I will die for a man, just like that time," she cried


    "Ah ah!" he yelled angrily


    The rest of Shexiang''s family are also helpless.


    Shexiang Xiaomei immediately looked at ximenyu and said with affection: "ximenyu, today, it was my partner X. now, I have chosen you. Would you like to be my immortal companion? I believe that my vision will not be wrong. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1791

    Ximen Yu laughed.


    "Ximenyu, will you be my companion in cultivating immortals?" The small beauty of shooting incense shows the truth.


    Everyone thought Ximen Yu would agree immediately. After all, Shexiang Xiaomei is your goddess. In your eyes, it doesn''t matter if you can kiss such a goddess.


    Ximenyu shook his head and said, "I''m sorry, Shexiang Xiaomei, I''m not here to participate in your selection. I''m just the family members of the participants. However, I think you and my nephew Ximen Huang are more suitable, but I''m not suitable for my uncle."


    "No, ximenyu, you don''t understand. Don''t be angry. Although the scope of my recruitment is higher than that of Yuanying, in fact, I''m very clear in my heart that I won''t choose under the fitness period. Your nephew Ximen Huang, to tell you the truth, is just to set off. It is not in my heart''s choice at all. "


    The goddess shakes her head for a while, but it''s not so easy to get from the queen.


    Shexiang Xiaomei continued: "to be honest, my last man, his name was Yuanhuan, was also a strong person in the later period of his marriage. How could I find a worse one. Yuan Huan, my last man, estimated that there were not many people who could defeat him in the whole cangyu city. He was an excellent man. There are so many contestants on the scene today, none of them can match my last term. Only you, far more than my last term, I love you, Ximen Yu, be my man. "


    "Ha ha ha!" Ximenyu didn''t know what to laugh at.


    "All right? Be my man


    Ximen Yu said, "Shexiang Xiaomei, what if I refuse?"


    Shexiang Xiaomei shook her head and said, "don''t refuse me, because I will be very sad. I''ll give you time to think about it. I''m sorry, ximenyu, offended."


    After that, Shexiang Xiaomei said to his father, "father, help me to keep Ximen Yu, let him think for three days, and give me the answer after three days."


    "Hum!" Shexiang had no face to hum. She had no choice but to kill ximenyu, but she was afraid that her daughter would not be happy or even do something stupid. She only wanted to listen to her daughter.


    "Ximenyu, give you three X think, don''t try to escape, I can find you Tianhe mountain."


    Ximenyu said, "Shexiang Xiaomei, let my nephew go, and I will stay."


    "Yes! King Ximen, you go, go back to tell your family, say, your uncle is in love with me


    "Oh


    Ximen Yu nodded to Ximen Huang, who was ready to go first.


    At this time, Shexiang Xiaoshuai called out: "no, the Ximen emperor can''t go, the Ximen emperor must be killed, and they must at least leave a corpse."


    Shexiang Xiaomei angrily said: "brother, let''s have a fight with our brothers and sisters. Don''t be so wonderful. King Ximen, you may go


    The emperor of Ximen flies away quickly.


    Shexiang Shuai looks at his younger sister angrily. The two brothers and sisters seem to be about to turn over their faces, but they are stopped by Shexiang''s shameless system.


    Ximen Yu coldly looked at Xiang Xiaoshuai. This man, Ximen Yu vowed that if he had a chance, he would not live, because it was too cheap.


    Shexiang Xiaomei said to ximenyu, "go, go to my place, because I''m not at ease in other places."


    Ximenyu flies away with Shexiang Xiaomei and goes to the other courtyard of Shexiang Xiaomei.


    Ximenyu didn''t plan to go. First, he couldn''t go. As soon as he flew out of Shexiang mountain, Shexiang would immediately know that he would catch up. Second, even if he ran away, Shexiang Wuyan would go to Jiuzun city. At that time, it must be a greater threat than baiziqi in Tianyue cave.


    In this alien world, families and forces perish every day, so it is not easy for ximenyu to maintain the city from the eight small planets in Tianhe mountain.


    Besides, Ximen Yu is a person who can''t bend down to pretend to be a grandson to others, so he is particularly easy to provoke enemies.


    "Ximenyu, after that, you will live in my yard. This is your room, and I will be in the room opposite you." Shexiang Xiaomei said.


    "Oh


    "Don''t get me wrong. Only when I let you live here can I feel more at ease. After all, my father and my brother seem to hate you very much. My father must still want to kill you all the time. Alas, as long as you become my companion of cultivating immortals, I don''t think he will think so. You can think about it."


    "Ha ha, say more!"


    Ximenyu didn''t have much to think about, because she xiangwuyan and Shexiang Xiaoshuai were two bitches, ximenyu would not consider them at all. Now ximenyu is just a temporary measure, and some of them have to stay here. After wearing, he thinks of some ways to talk about it.


    This Shexiang Xiaomei is also a talisman of ximenyu.


    The emperor Ximen has rushed back to Jiuzun city.


    However, the Ximen emperor was not as relaxed as he thought.


    Not long after Ximen emperor left, king Lin quietly left Shexiang mountain.


    After he left Shexiang mountain, the king of Lin immediately changed his direction and pursued the direction of Ximen emperor''s departure.


    Ximenyu killed Lin Wang''s father and elder brother Lin ba. Unfortunately, Lin Wang was not ximenyu''s opponent at all, but things were not so good. Lin Wang vowed to kill Ximen Yu''s nephew, Ximen Huang. So, after pretending to leave the range of Shexiang mountain, he changed his direction and went after Ximen Huang.Whether the emperor Ximen will fall this time depends on his own fate. After all, king Lin is a powerful thunder robber. Ximen emperor is only in the out of body period. Moreover, his state of leaving the body stage is only because Ximen Yu gave him a lot of magic weapons and so on, which makes him stronger and stronger.


    Ximenyu did not know that king Lin would attack his nephew.


    Now, somewhere in Shexiang mountain.


    "Father, what shall I do? Do you really want to stop killing ximenyu? I was disgusted to see him, and I wish he would die. But my sister fell in love with him and took him to her yard. Now I can''t kill him as much as I want to see. " Fire incense small Shuai angry said.


    "Hum, don''t say, I''m also depressed. Ximen Yu, a man with strong talent, will definitely become a strong one with more than six and seven thunder robbers in the future. The best way for us to become enemies with such people is to kill them before they grow up. I didn''t expect your sister to be so unreasonable. Who doesn''t fall in love with him


    "Father, we must kill ximenyu."


    "Don''t worry, I can''t let him live any longer, but now, you have to deal with your sister first."


    "She''s just a man without reason."


    "Don''t talk about your sister like that. She may have lost herself for a while and lost her mind by love. Go, go and find your sister now and tell her about ximenyu''s threat to our family. You must kill her as soon as possible. Maybe your sister can figure it out."


    Therefore, Shexiang Wuyan father and son immediately went to Shexiang Xiaomei''s main place.


    However, just arrived at Shexiang Xiaomei''s residence, they were both shocked.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1792

    Shexiang Wuyan and Shexiang Xiaoshuai are shocked and see an incredible picture. Ximenyu and Shexiang Xiaomei are doing something they shouldn''t do.


    "Ah, ah, ah!" Shexiang has no face and roars.


    "My God."


    "Bang!" The yard of Shexiang Xiaomei suddenly seemed to have fallen into an atomic bomb, which exploded into ruins.


    After a long time, ximenyu climbed out of the ruins with Shexiang Xiaomei.


    Ximenyu''s body is still bare, Shexiang Xiaomei''s body is soft and soft, hanging on ximenyu''s hands.


    Looking at the sky, Ximen Yu said: "tiger poison does not eat children, shooting incense without Yan, you win."


    Ximenyu was helpless. If not for him, he would have been dead just now.


    Shexiang Xiaomei was not so lucky. She died in an instant. Ximenyu couldn''t save her. She had done his best to keep Shexiang Xiaomei''s body intact.


    In the sky, Shexiang Wuyan and Shexiang Shuai are shocked. They just got angry and killed their daughter accidentally.


    Ximen Yu had thought that she Xiang Xiaomei was a talisman. She was safe for the time being, but she didn''t expect that she would die so soon. Of course, about ximenyu and Shexiang Xiaomei, this is the matter that both sides are willing to do. Ximenyu certainly will not refuse the beauty who comes to her door.


    "Well, I killed you." Ximen Yu sighs and throws Xiaomei''s body into the sky. The father and his son, who have no face in shooting incense, throw them away.


    Shexiang Wuyan father and son looked at their daughter, sister''s body gradually fly to them, the eyes are still not response to the incredible.


    "Xiaomei! Woo Hoo Hoo. " Shexiang has no face and hugs her daughter''s body. She sobs.


    Five or six minutes later, Shexiang Wuyan''s father and son returned to reality from Xiaomei''s death.


    Looking to the ground, ximenyu has already disappeared. Ximenyu has gone far.


    "Father, it''s ximenyu who killed Xiaomei. It''s not your fault. It''s not your fault. We must take revenge." She cried.


    Shexiang has no face to answer. She flies down with her daughter''s body. For a moment, she is in no mood to chase Ximen Yu because she has killed her daughter by mistake.


    Ximenyu went back to Tianhe mountain and Jiuzun city with ease Ximen Yu asked.


    "Didn''t he go with you? You didn''t accompany him to attend the selection of relatives? " On the contrary, she asked in doubt.


    Ximen Yu frowned and muttered: "no, the emperor Ximen came back nearly a day before me. There is no reason why he hasn''t come back. He should have come back long ago."


    "What''s the matter, uncle?" Yue Linlang asked anxiously.


    "I don''t understand. He should have come back at the first time. How can he be later than me? No, there may be something wrong with Ximen emperor. I have to find him."


    With that, Ximen Yu flew up and went back along the road to find out whether there was any trace of Ximen emperor.


    Ximenyu always felt that something had happened, otherwise he would have been back.


    In the end, ximenyu spent three days and found Shexiang mountain all the way, but still did not find any trace of Ximen emperor.


    At this time, a funeral of Shexiang Xiaomei was being held in Shexiang mountain.


    Many people attended the funeral of Shexiang Xiaomei, because Shexiang Xiaomei was once a famous Goddess within tens of thousands of kilometers. If she died, it would be very sad.


    However, Shexiang family certainly will not tell others about the cause of her death. After all, it is a disgraceful thing. Therefore, Shexiang''s father and son said to the people that ximenyu killed Shexiang Xiaomei.


    Shexiang Xiaomei loves ximenyu, but she is like an animal.


    "Alas Simon Yu sighed. Now, there are more people who hate him.


    After the funeral of Shexiang Xiaomei, it is estimated that there will be a bloodbath among the celestial monks in Tianhe mountain. Ximenyu must be well prepared and go back immediately to let the monks from the planet quickly move their positions. Anyway, rivers and mountains on that day are also a place with poor aura. However, the emperor Ximen disappeared again.


    Now we have been looking all the way back to Shexiang mountain, but we still haven''t found the trace of Ximen emperor, which shows that it''s useless to find again.


    Ximen Yu was about to return when he suddenly had a flash in his head.


    "King Lin?"


    Ximenyu suddenly remembered that the most likely person to kill the emperor was Lin Wang.


    "I killed Lin Ba and his father, so Lin Wang is the biggest suspect."


    Thinking of this, ximenyu immediately changed direction and asked someone to find out where Lin''s village was and went to find Lin Wang.


    It''s not difficult to find Lin''s family village, because he is eight thousand kilometers away from Shexiang mountain.


    Ximenyu found it.


    "King Lin!" After scanning ximenyu''s consciousness, he found that there were not many people in Lin''s village, about a few hundred, and the most powerful one was Lin Wang.


    "King Lin, I see you. Come out." Ximen Yu roared.At the moment, king Lin is in a hall with a funeral hall. He is kneeling in front of the hall. It seems that he is doing a funeral.


    "Ah! Here comes ximenyu. " King Lin was startled when he heard ximenyu''s voice and tried to escape in a hurry.


    "Stop running. You can''t get out of my hand."


    The next moment, ximenyu stood in the spirit Hall of the hall.


    Knowing that he could not escape, he turned to ximenyu and asked, "what do you want me to do? Isn''t it enough for you to kill my father and brother? Do you want to kill them all? "


    Ximenyu roared: "where''s my nephew? What have you done to him? "


    "Your nephew? What do you mean The king of Lin acted stupidly.


    "Say, my nephew, what have you done to him?" Ximenyu roared.


    "Ximenyu, I don''t know what you''re talking about. Don''t take your nephew as an excuse. You want to kill me and find out what to do with so many excuses. It seems that you are hypocritical."


    "Whew!" Ximenyu trapped the king of Lin for a moment, and ximenyu forced him to die.


    "Don''t pretend to me. No one will kill my nephew except you for the time being. Say, did you kill my nephew? If you don''t, don''t blame me for being rude


    King Lin got angry and roared, "ximenyu, is my father''s life not his life? My brother''s life is not life? Only your nephew''s life is life? "


    West Gate Yu heart a cool.


    "So you really killed my nephew."


    "Hum! I said kill, you will also destroy me, I said did not kill, you will also destroy me The king Lin''s eyes were full of despair.


    "Say, where is my nephew''s body? Where did you kill him Ximen Yu asked.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha! I don''t know! " Said king Lin, staring at ximenyu.


    "You want to die!"


    "Well, even if I don''t want to die, I''m going to die. Is there any difference?" Said the king.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1793

    "King Lin, if you know, tell me if my nephew is dead, where he died. Otherwise, you will die very hard."


    "It doesn''t matter. I just don''t say a little bit about the emperor of Ximen. I just want to die of you. Hahahaha."


    Simon Yu closed his eyes and stopped talking to King Lin.


    "Well, king Lin, you are very clever. Since I found you, you can''t live. Because you will do it to my nephew, or sooner or later, you will do it to other relatives. Today, whether you say anything about my nephew, you are dead."


    "Hum!" King Lin just hum, he never expected ximenyu to let him go.


    More than ten minutes later, ximenyu left the forest village with his lonely Xiao se. The forest village behind him turned into a raging fire.


    Ximenyu had killed king Lin, and killed all hundreds of people in the forest family villa, and then a fire was burned. Since then, Lin family village disappeared from countless forces of cultivation in different circles. It is true that every day there is a death. The world immortal may end the same one day.


    Ximenyu looks back at the forest house in the thick fire, like countless lives struggling to roar in the fireworks, and he is sad and sad: "is the significance of immortality really so cruel?"


    Ximenyu turned his head and his eyes disappeared in the sky.


    Ximenyu killed linjiazhuang and indirectly killed Xiaomei of Shexiang; Lin Ba and his son bullied the emperor of Ximen, and king Lin might finally kill the emperor of Ximen; he wanted ximenyu''s life without saying anything, and finally killed his daughter by mistake.


    This is just a part of the immortal, there are countless resentments in all over the place, and go on and on.


    There are Jianghu in places where people are.


    Ximenyu rushed back to Tianhe mountain and went to Qianlong city.


    "See the allies." Liantang saw ximenyu busy visiting.


    "You''re welcome. Hurry up. Call the representatives of other cities to the meeting." And Simon said.


    "What is so urgent."


    "Call for someone to shout quickly. There''s no time to report to you."


    "The leader misunderstood. You are the leader of the alliance. I will tell people to call for a report on where you need to report to me."


    Liantang immediately asked the people from other cities to come to the emergency meeting.


    Then he came back and asked ximenyu, "what happened to the Lord?"


    "Ah, it''s so hard. Let''s talk about it when everyone comes."


    "Well, by the way, ally, I have one thing to tell you."


    "What''s the matter?" Asked ximenyu.


    "Yesterday, the fireclay family sent a post, which is an invitation." Liantang sent a post, ximenyu opened the post.


    "To celebrate the successful experience of the fire mud dog, a celebration banquet will be held after five X. at that time, congratulations must be given. The gifts to be brought together in tianheshan cities are as follows: one panacea in 800 years, three in 500 years, and 50 in 300 years. "The fireclay people sent it."


    "Hum!" Ximenyu was angry and such invitations, but also indicated what gifts to bring. It was a robber.


    "The same invitation was the same when there were previous happy things. But in recent years, more and more happy things have been done by the fireclay people. A few months ago, a man who gave birth to a child also sent us a post. Alas, if we go on, we will be squeezed out. This time, even 800 years of medicine dare to ask, where can we get 800 years of the medicine is. I will give you this invitation, Lord. After all, you are the leader of the alliance. I am not good at making a claim. "


    If it was before, it would be necessary to even the pond to show the frown and bitterness. Now all the problems are left to ximenyu.


    Liantang thought ximenyu would be worried about this matter, but ximenyu took up the post and tore it and hum, "do you want to go to him, don''t pay attention to them."


    "Ah, ally, you have torn the invitation of the fireclay people. God, if you let the fireclay people know, it''s over. After all, we are on the territory of others. "


    Ximenyu said, "hum, his sister, there is no place in this world, who is strong is the territory. OK, we can''t get along here anyway. Let''s say it


    "However, the day after the day after the day, people will hold a good event. Every invited force must send the gift to people two days before the wedding. Usually, people send the gift to the person within one day after receiving the post. Tomorrow is the deadline. "


    Even the pond is very nervous. The existence of the immortal on the small planet is in the kindness of others. If someone wants you to exist, you will exist. The fireclay people can''t afford to offend.


    At this time, the first flower rain came.


    "Meet the allies!" Flowers rain a bow.


    Ximenyu had been strong before, but now she has forgotten the thing that ximenyu had been strong, and she has paid great respect to ximenyu.


    Then, cloud and month, can Yan and others have come, and hongtianqi and other cities without thunder robbers, came several complex periods.


    After everyone came together, ximenyu said, "everyone, I have also opened my mind to say it. At this moment, I think, the family of the Xiangshan Mountain is thinking about how to destroy the immortals from our small planet. Everyone is ready to evacuate.""What? What are you talking about? Well, why should the shexiangshan family, which is so far away from us, destroy us? "


    "Because of me," said Ximen Yu, embarrassed


    Ximenyu explained casually.


    Everyone was angry.


    "Leader, you can''t be like this. When Liantang was the leader of the alliance, he was good at social intercourse. When it was time to bow down, we were in peace in Tianhe District. However, after you became the leader of the alliance, how many disasters did you bring? Last time, Tianyue cave almost destroyed us. This time, you said that the stronger Shexiang mountain family was going to destroy us. God, you''ve only been the leader for a few days, and you''ve brought so many disasters to everyone. "


    Ximen cannot be refuted.


    In the past, Liantang was good at flattering and tolerating, but ximenyu was not such a person, so ximenyu had more and more enemies.


    "Ximenyu, you are not fit to be the leader of the alliance!" Be able to speak.


    "Let''s vote on a show of hands whether Ximen Yu is suitable to be the leader of the alliance."


    In the end, it was passed in full.


    Ximen Yu had no choice but to say, "well, I''m not the leader anymore. Maybe I''m not suitable. It''s really boring to be the leader. In the future, Liantang will still be the leader. However, we should not talk about who will be the leader of the alliance. Let''s leave Tianhe mountain first. It''s not suitable for us to survive here. "


    "Our ancestors, who had managed to carve out a living place here, gave up in this way? Where can we go? What''s more, the entire Tianhe mountain and the population of all the cities add up to tens of millions of people here. Is it so easy to evacuate? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1794

    Ximenyu said: "OK, it''s not the time to get angry with me. The people in each city are scattered. The more dispersed, the better. As far as I can go. In the future, when I''m strong, I promise to give you a very stable environment. Really, believe me. Now that I have said that, we will do it as soon as possible. "


    Ximenyu returned to Jiuzun city and prepared to organize everyone to leave.


    However, just as ximenyu was about to leave, Liantang sent for ximenyu.


    "Master ximenyu, Liantang alliance leader wants you to go there."


    "Oh, he became hardened when he came back to the alliance, and let me come to him again." Ximen Yu said, but in the end Ximen Yu went to give him a little face.


    When he came to Qianlong City, Liantang immediately said, "see Master ximenyu."


    "OK, now that you are the leader of the alliance, you don''t have to pay homage to me. What do you want me to do? I''m busy taking the people from jiuzuncheng to leave. I don''t have time to talk to you."


    Lian Tang said: "master ximenyu, don''t leave."


    "Why don''t you have to go, the people of Shexiang family come, and you will resist?"


    "I just went to visit the huoni people and told them about our situation. They are willing to come out and communicate with the shexiangshan family. Even if communication fails, the huoni people have said that they will not let the shexiangshan family members do whatever they like in the huoni nationality territory. We don''t have to leave. "


    "Er!" Ximen Yu is stunned. Don''t you have to leave Tianhe mountain?


    This Liantang must have gone to the huoni people to pretend to be grandsons, flattered them, and made many terms before asking for the protection of the huoni people.


    Hua Yu, Neng Yan, Yun He Yue and others were all there. Neng Yan said with a smile: "it''s better for master Liantang to be the leader of the alliance. Otherwise, millions of us will have to move. In the end, we don''t know where to move."


    Neng Yan is satirizing that Ximen Yu will not be the leader of the alliance.


    "Indeed, if it wasn''t for master Liantang to plead with the fire clay clan, we could solve the problem there. I will always support master Liantang as the leader of the alliance." Cloud and Moon said.


    Ximenyu touched his nose and asked, "Liantang, I don''t believe that huoni people are so kind. Hum, you must have promised them something!"


    Liantang nodded without hesitation and said, "that''s for sure. First of all, I promise to send ten miracles for 1000 years, 20 for 800 years, 100 for 500 years and 500 for 300 years. And then a hundred middle grade spirit stones and ten top grade spirit stones will be paid off in 10 years. Therefore, huoni people are willing to protect us. Master ximenyu, now we don''t have to leave Tianhe mountain. Now I''m looking for you to help you figure out how to get these miraculous herbs and stones. I believe you have more collections than we do. I hope you can take out some for the sake of the whole planet''s immortal practitioners. "


    Ximenyu sighed. Maybe sometimes, he really needs to lower his head and ask others, but Ximen Yu can''t do it. Now that Liantang has gone to ask for help, Ximen Yu can''t say no. he is determined to let the people of jiuzuncheng leave.


    "Well! You are the leader of the alliance. I don''t object to your action this time. I don''t have many. There are 100 middle grade spirit stones and 10 top grade spirit stones. I''ve got them. " Simon Yu said.


    Ximenyu is a master of array. There are many spirit stones on him.


    Ximenyu is also alchemy, and the storage of miraculous drugs on his body is huge.


    Of course, these spirit stones and spirit x on Ximen Yu were all preserved by him in the time of cultivating immortals.


    There are 100 middle grade spirit stones and 10 top grade spirit stones, which are a drop in the ocean.


    "Ah! Really? You have so many spirit stones. " Even Tang and others were shocked. They just said it on purpose. They didn''t think ximenyu could take it out. They didn''t expect ximenyu to say it without blinking an eye.


    "I didn''t say I had it now. I said I would take care of it." Ximen Yu explained.


    "Frighten me, I thought you had so many spirit stones."


    Ximenyu didn''t want to expose himself to be very rich, otherwise it would be easy to cause trouble.


    After leaving 20 middle grade spirit stones and 5 top grade spirit stones on site, ximenyu is ready to return to Jiuzun city.


    Liantang called out: "ximenyu, the day after tomorrow, we will go to the fire clay clan, and join them in their wedding. Don''t forget."


    "I''m not free." How could ximenyu visit the huoni people and flatter them.


    "No, this time we need the fireclay people to help us stop the Shexiang mountain. Every one of us who robs by thunder must go to Hexi, and you must go too. Ximenyu, I hope you can put down a little bit. If you are always so arrogant and refuse to bow to others, sooner or later, we will even offend the fire clay people. Can''t you consider it for everyone? Now you''re not representing you alone, but the whole planet of humanity. Must your own personality hurt everyone? " Hua Yu suddenly called to ximenyu.


    Ximen Yu thought about it, but nodded helplessly: "OK, OK, I''ll go. However, I can say that if I go to the fireclay clan, I will never bow down with them and beg for mercy."


    "OK, it''s up to you. Just need your people to go, and some basic etiquette."Ximenyu turned and flew away. When he returned to Jiuzun City, all the people in Jiuzun city were packing up their things.


    Big box, small box, every family is ready to move.


    Every human being is scolding Ximen Yu in a low voice.


    "In the past, we all lived well. Why have we been so upset since ximenyu''s strong man came. He is not called a strong thunder robber. He thought there was a better x son. I didn''t expect that it would be like this. Today we will leave because of avoiding our enemies. Tomorrow, I will still move around because of this. Finally, I will kill everyone


    "I curse Ximen Yu, he can''t fly all his life."


    Ximenyu stood in the sky, and with his ear power, he heard the city of Jiuzun and scolded him everywhere.


    "Alas Ximen Yu is helpless. It seems that we should pay attention to it in the future. Don''t involve our own danger to the human beings on the small planet.


    Hong Tianqi flew up and said to ximenyu, "ximenyu, it should be almost. Everyone has packed up their luggage. Which direction should we go? Now everyone is full of complaints. This Jiuzun city has a history of thousands of years. It''s not easy. "


    Ximen Yu said: "Hong Tianqi, you go and tell everyone that you don''t have to go. You can continue to live here."


    "Well, why?"


    "Not so much. Why, just don''t leave." Ximen Yu quietly flew to the place where he lived. Yang qianxianling and others were also preparing their luggage.


    "Don''t pretend. You don''t have to leave Jiuzun city. Liantang goes to huoni people. Huoni people will come to protect Tianhe mountain. I''m very ashamed this time, but I''ve learned a lot."


    "Yes Everyone was very happy.


    Yue Dongli saw Ximen Yu and flew up to ask: "ximenyu, where is Ximen Huang? How come the boy hasn''t seen anyone


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1795

    In the last chapter, yuedongli asked ximenyu why he didn''t see Ximen emperor.


    "Say, ximenyu, is something wrong with Ximen emperor? I heard from Lin Lang that he didn''t come back when he took him to participate in the marriage selection


    Ximenyu said sadly, "Dongli, I will not hide it from you. I don''t know if he was killed."


    "What!"


    "Don''t get excited. I''m not quite sure now."


    "Not quite sure, that''s very likely to be certain?"


    Ximen Yu nodded, and yuedongli felt dizzy.


    "I''m sorry, I didn''t protect him."


    Yue Dongli stumbled away, but Ximen Yu didn''t follow up. Ximen Yu was also very sad when such a thing happened. However, it was so common that Ximen Yu hoped everyone could think about it.


    However, ximenyu felt that ximenyu might not be dead, because king Lin had refused to tell the whereabouts of Ximen emperor. There must be something wrong.


    A few days later, Liantang went to jiuzuncheng in person.


    "Ximenyu, today is a great event for the huoni people."


    "Oh


    "Let''s go. We have to celebrate. To be honest, just yesterday, a strong man with three levels of thunder and disaster came to Shexiang mountain. As soon as he entered the Tianhe mountain boundary, the strong huoni people came to stop him. So, we must go to ximenyu today. You don''t want to go, do you? "


    "All right, all right, long winded, just go."


    Ximenyu had to go to huoni people with gifts together with Liantang and others. Anyway, I haven''t been to huoni tribe, so I''ll play.


    Through this incident, ximenyu learned a lot. If a force wants to survive in the alien world, the most important thing is its ally. If it works alone, it will soon die.


    Therefore, ximenyu must find a way to make friends with some forces that can become allies.


    Ximenyu and his party, Liantang, Yunhe, Yuehua, Lianyan, five people take off in the sky.


    Ximenyu suddenly asked, "by the way, is it possible that the fire clay clan will become our ally? If it is possible to become our allies, then I am willing to have a good relationship with them and help each other. "


    Liantang quipped: "ximenyu, don''t be naive. What''s the status of the huoni people. We are not their allies now, and if you really want to know about our relationship with the fireclay clan, it is that we are their tenants. The fire clay people are like our landlords. "


    "Damn it! It seems that I have to find a strong ally. I must find a strong ally. "


    Yun and Yue said with a smile: "master ximenyu, don''t be paranoid, unless you can get a girl, which happens to be an important person in a certain big power."


    "Well, that''s a good idea. Ha ha." Ximenyu laughed.


    Lian Tang hums: "within 30000 meters, this is the territory of the huoni people. There are no beauties in the huoni nationality."


    "However, I don''t like the fire clay people, and I''m not interested in beautiful women."


    Soon came the fire clay tribe.


    Many people came to celebrate, including the shexiangshan family.


    Ximenyu was worried that if the people of shexiangshan family could see him, he would not know if there would be any moths.


    "Hello, wait!" Ximenyu was about to enter the huoni tribe from the gate when the gatekeeper stopped him.


    "Why? Are the guests not allowed in yet? " Ximenyu glared.


    "You are from Tianhe mountain. Tianhe mountain belongs to our vassal force. You can only enter through the side door, not through the gate because of insufficient level."


    "No, not even the main entrance."


    The cloud and the moon quickly pulled ximenyu away and went in through the side door.


    Lian Tang advised: "ximenyu, bear with it. You''d better not offend the fire clay clan again. If you enter by the side door, you can enter by the side door. What''s the difference?"


    "Well, a servile face. Forget it. You are the leader of the alliance. You can do whatever you say." Ximen Yu turned his lips. He came to celebrate today, not to make trouble.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, please take a seat."


    Ximenyu found a big table and prepared to sit on it. He hasn''t had a delicious meal for a long time. Today, he can open his stomach to have a meal.


    "Wait!" Liantang immediately grabbed ximenyu.


    "Ximenyu, what do you want?"


    "I, x, didn''t you hear the invitation? I''m going to sit in? This is just an empty table. Let''s sit here. " Simon Yu said.


    Liantang anxiously said: "you are crazy, what level do we dare to sit here?"


    Ximenyu is so depressed that he can''t sit here with all the delicacies on the table.


    "Then you let me sit over there?"


    Liantang pointed to several benches at the outer edge of the square and said, "that''s where we vassal forces should sit. Ximenyu, stop making trouble and go quickly. It''s not good to attract the attention of the fire clay people."


    "I''ll take the exam!"


    Ximen Yu tolerated and had to come to the periphery of the banquet.Outside, there are only rows of stools, no tables.


    Ximen Yu frowned and said, "why haven''t you set up the wine table here?"


    Flower rain white Ximen Yu one eye, said: "you want more, return banquet, peripheral guest is no banquet, only a few stools sit."


    Liantang said with a bitter smile: "ximenyu, you can sit down on the stool next to Huayu. You want to have a banquet, don''t think about it. Like us, it''s just a vassal force. You can see for yourself that there are eight hundred without a thousand. How can there be so many banquets for us? "


    "What, we''re sitting around here? No food or wine? "


    "No! Anyway, not only we don''t have it, but thousands of other vassal forces here don''t have banquets. "


    "I''ll take the exam!"


    Ximen Yu took a look. There were thousands of small forces like Tianhe mountain in the outer circle of the square. All of them were just sitting outside one by one with benches. They were watching the inner circle of the square, a table of banquet, and watching other people enjoy eating and drinking.


    "X, I shouldn''t have been invited to come here. I''ve given so many gifts that I didn''t even have a meal. I just sit here and watch others eat." Ximenyu was very depressed.


    A voice sounded in the air: "please join us and start serving. There are 308 delicious dishes in total. You must open your stomach to eat. Thank you for coming to celebrate today."


    Ximen Yu and others sit on the periphery like watching the opera. No matter how much delicious they have, they will have each.


    Liantang said: "ximenyu, you should be satisfied. Look at those people behind us."


    Ximen Yu looked back and saw that there was a large circle of people behind them. The strength of the circle of people behind them was under the thunder. Each of them did not even have to sit on the stool. Everyone sat on the floor, and looked forward to the delicious and drooling table in the inner circle.


    "Wipe!" Compared with them, ximenyu immediately felt that it was good. At least, there were stools to do, and there was no need to sit on the ground, just like a beggar.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1796

    In the inner circle of the square, dishes are served one by one.


    There are a lot of exotic delicacies. Moreover, exotic dishes are very closed. In other words, you can''t eat many dishes. Some delicious dishes can only be cooked by a chef of a certain force.


    Therefore, ximenyu is really greedy.


    People who practice immortals seldom eat. The parties here are usually arranged with banquets.


    "Let''s go back to the mountain, and we''ll have a big mouth when we come back to the mountain. After a day''s feast, we''ll have a big mouth." Lian Tang said.


    Can say: "unfortunately, you Qianlong City cook, come and go, also can only that 30 dishes, early tired."


    "Ha ha!"


    At this time, a strong man with a heavy thunderstorm flew over the square and gazed at the crowd.


    "Everybody, I''d like to propose a toast to you all."


    Simon Yu asked, "who is that man?"


    "He is the master of fire clay blue." Lian Tang said.


    "I''m x, fireclay blue, fireclay blue, and what''s the elder?" Ximen Yu was not used to Lian Tang''s behavior. He always felt that he was always a slave to the stronger people. Of course, he is more able to deal with people than ximenyu.


    After drinking the wine, another thunderstruck strong man flew up and stood over the square, because only standing in the sky can all the guests see it. Because the square is very large, and there are at least tens of thousands of guests on the scene.


    Ximenyu asked, "who is the man who robbed four heavy thunder?"


    "He''s firemud Blue''s father, fire mud snake."


    "Oh, fire mud snake." Ximen Yu was amused. He really knew how to name him.


    To get to the point, fireclay snake said to everyone: "everyone, I think you all know that my son huoni LAN, he is our cangyu city a heavy thunderstorm ranked sixth."


    Everyone said, "nonsense, how can we not know the reputation of fireclay blue, of course we do."


    "Ha ha ha!" Fire mud snake smiles happily.


    Ximenyu turned his mouth and shut it. When ximenyu was in fenghecheng, the Mo family, they also did this at the wedding banquet. Mo Wuyan challenged Yun Baifang in public to show off and show off.


    Is it the same with the fire clay people?


    Sure enough, Ximen Yu guessed it right.


    Then, fire mud snake said: "everyone, today''s great joy x, my brother fireclay dog, finally safely through a heavy thunder robbery, is a congratulatory x son."


    Firemud snake''s brother, firemud dog?


    Ximen Yu was about to laugh. It turned out that the fire clay dog was the brother of the fire mud snake. I really don''t know which wonderful flower was named by his parents. Ximen Yu asked: "Liantang, since there are fire clay dogs and fire mud snakes, do you have fireclay pigs?"


    Lian Tang said nervously at once: "ximenyu, what are you doing? You are rude to huoni pig."


    "Er, ha ha ha!" Ximen Yu laughs, but there is a pig with fire clay.


    The fireclay snake said, "it''s too boring for everyone to eat the wedding banquet so widely. It''s better to have some fun. My son huoni LAN, since he is the sixth largest thunder robber, let him be the actor. Next, any Taoist friend who has been robbed by thunder can challenge the fire clay blue. Anyone who can keep a quarter of an hour invincible in front of my son can get a small gift from us and invite you to the table. In addition, there is a chance to be a follower of fireclay blue. "


    "Wow Many people were excited at the scene.


    Even Tang said excitedly: "become the follower of the fire clay blue master? Wow


    All around were shocked, especially the vassal forces sitting on the bench and the smaller forces sitting on the floor, all excited.


    The strong men of each force are eager to become the followers of fireclay blue, which means that their survival rate has been greatly increased.


    For example, if anyone in Tianhe mountain becomes a follower of huoni blue, He Shan''s status will be greatly improved in front of thousands of other forces.


    No wonder even Tong is excited.


    Liantang said, "ximenyu, are you sure? If you are sure, you should really seize this opportunity. If you become the follower of huoni blue, my God, tut, I don''t know how to describe the status of eight cities in Tianhe mountain. It can be said that it has made great progress. Moreover, the future of fireclay blue is absolutely promising. It is really developed. "


    Even Tang''s excited voice was shaking.


    "I x you!" Ximenyu glared at Liantang.


    "Your sister, you want me to be the valet of the fire clay blue?" Ximen Yuzhen wants to slap this Liantang flat.


    Ximen Yu can beat him to the man who can''t get up with one move. He can be a valet for him. What a joke. Even if he wants to be a follower of Ximen Yu, Ximen Yu may not give him a chance.


    Lian Tang humed: "ximenyu, you really don''t know what''s good or bad. Since you have that ability, such a good opportunity, don''t miss it easily. As far as I know, fireclay blue has no followers at present. You stand up and have a look. How many Xiuxian people are there who want to be the follower of fireclay blue? ""Er!"


    Ximen Yu stood up and looked around, especially those outside the circle. They sat on the stool and watched others eat. Many of the monks who had been robbed by thunder all clenched their fists. They were very excited and eager to try. They felt as if they were given a chance to enter a powerful family.


    "Ha ha ha ha!" Fire mud snake saw the scene, many people excited, ha ha smile.


    Fireclay blue said, "everybody, I believe you all heard my father''s words. He is right. However, I have a few points to add. This time, I have four places to be my Valet, two men and two women, not just one. You will have four opportunities. Any four people who can keep a quarter of a quarter of an hour in my hands can be my valet. Well, I don''t want to say much. If you want to seize this opportunity, get ready. "


    With that, fireclay blue flew down in the air to give everyone time to prepare.


    The scene was sensational.


    Hua Yu asked, "ximenyu, do you want to participate? I suggest you take part and seize the opportunity. If you succeed, Tianhe mountain will be a great success. If you think about it, you will feel very excited when you think about it. "


    Ximen Yu curled his mouth and said, "hum, I will join your sister''s participation. When huoni blue is my attendant, I may not even consider it."


    "Empty!" Liantang was shocked and immediately covered Ximen Yu''s mouth.


    "Ximenyu, you want to die. You dare to say such words. My God, you are too bold." Liantang glared at ximenyu, as if he was afraid that ximenyu would offend the huoni people.


    "Ha ha ha ha!" Ximen Yu laughs and doesn''t take Liantang Huayu as an example.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1797

    "Liantang, ximenyu won''t join us. Do you want to participate?" Cloud and moon ask Liantang.


    Lian Tang thought for a moment, nodded and said, "well, I want to participate. I will seize every chance I have."


    "Liantang alliance leader, I support you. If you become the follower of huoni blue, that''s great. We don''t have to be bullied any more."


    Even Tong''s fists are tightly clasped. Anyway, we don''t expect ximenyu. It''s enough to congratulate Ximen Yu for not offending the Qiang clan.


    Hua Yu said, "I want to try it, too."


    Liantang nodded: "yes, Huayu, whether there is hope or not, we should try it. You can''t be like ximenyu. You have a chance to be a fireclay blue attendant, and the chance is much bigger than me, but I don''t want to try it. Alas. "


    More than ten minutes later, fireclay blue flew into the air and said to the crowd, "OK, are you all ready? Please fly to the sky if you want to challenge me."


    "Crash!" For a while, thousands of strong men who were heavily robbed by thunder flew into the air.


    The fire mud blue was startled.


    "I take the exam, so many people!" Fire mud blue yelled, thought at most ten or twenty people, did not expect thousands of people, God.


    Fire mud blue frowned, but said: "why so many people? Oh, my God. Do you really want me to fight one by one? I don''t have so much time. Besides, I must have defeated almost all of you with one move. This is not a deliberate attempt to upset me. "


    One of the thunder robbed friends said: "however, fireclay blue master, it''s not easy to have an opportunity to be a member of your class. We don''t want to miss it. Even if we fail, it''s also an honor."


    Fireclay blue helplessly said: "everybody, since there are so many people, I can''t wrestle with you one by one. Well, there are two steps. I''ll let ten of my family''s strong men come out, and those who can defeat them are qualified to fight with me. "


    Finish saying, fire mud blue called ten fire clay clan thunder rob a heavy more powerful ten people.


    "These ten people, who beat them, are qualified to fight with me. Well, let''s go."


    A fierce battle began in the sky.


    Hua Yu first fights with one of the women who were robbed by thunder.


    This is their knockout.


    A few minutes later, Hua Yu was defeated.


    The flower rain flew down in frustration.


    "I failed. The ten people of the fire clay clan who suffered a heavy thunder robbery are so powerful. I''m not an opponent at all, let alone fire mud blue. Alas."


    Liantang comforted: "flower rain, don''t be depressed."


    "Liantang, look at you. Up to now, no one has defeated one of the ten major thunder robbers."


    "Well!" Liantang nodded solemnly.


    Two hours later, Liantang stood up.


    "It''s my turn!"


    "Liantang, come on."


    "Alliance leader, come on, we must defeat one of the ten thunder robbers."


    "Well!"


    Liantang flies up and confronts one of the strong thunder robbers.


    The other side said, "do it! The sooner you start, the better it will be for you. "


    "Drink Liantang killed him.


    About four or five minutes later, Liantang finally defeated the other side.


    "Congratulations, you have passed the first round of knockout, you are qualified to play against fireclay blue." The other side said.


    "Thank you, yeah!" Liantang roared with joy.


    "What''s your name?"


    "My name is Liantang."


    "Liantang? Is it Liantang, which ranks 98th in cangyu city


    "It''s me."


    "Wow, no wonder you beat me so easily. OK, you are the first to pass the elimination test."


    "Yeyeyeye!" Liantang yelled excitedly.


    Liantang flew down. He was the first to pass the knockout.


    At the same time, the fire mud snake''s voice sounded in the air: "Congratulations, finally the first person passed the knockout competition, his name is Liantang. Please wait for this Liantang Taoist friend to wait. After the elimination competition is completed, you will be qualified to fight firemud blue."


    "Yes Hua Yu and Yun and Yue as well as Neng Yan clapped their palms.


    "Liantang, I think, you really have a chance to be a follower of huoni blue."


    "Well, well, don''t talk nonsense. Fireclay blue ranks sixth. It''s really a very big test whether I can persist in being invincible for a quarter of an hour."


    Hua Yu suddenly blushed and said, "Liantang, if you can become the follower of huoni blue, I will promise you what you told me last night."


    "Ah! Really? " Liantang was surprised.


    Can Yan and Yun and Yue look at each other, what''s the situation?


    Ximenyu also raised his ears and asked, "Hua Yu, what do you say? If Liantang can become a valet, you will do what you want? "


    "Well, I''ll tell you what it''s about. If you promise me to be his companion"Er!"


    "Ha ha ha ha!" Ximen Yu patted Lian Tang on the shoulder and said with a smile, "Liantang, yes, you confessed with Huayu last night."


    Ximen Yu doubts that Hua Yu was strengthened by him not long ago, and Liantang has seen it with his own eyes. Does Liantang not mind? So soon with the flower rain continue to express.


    Lian Tang blushed with embarrassment and said, "ximenyu, you won''t stop it!"


    "Go, what do I stop you from doing? It''s a good thing, really. But you should treat Huayu well, or I can''t spare you." Ximen Yu said with a smile.


    The atmosphere is very embarrassing. Ximenyu is better than Hua Yu''s, still saying so.


    Hua Yu said: "wait a minute. I mean, if Liantang becomes the follower of huoni blue, I will promise to be his immortal companion."


    Ximen Yu asked: "why?"


    Hua Yu hums: "because of you!"


    Ximen Yu pointed to his nose and asked inexplicably, "because of me? What does it have to do with me whether you promise Liantang or not? "


    Hua Yu seemed to be free to go, said: "ximenyu, you are less loaded, I am not reserved, you use me too strongly, this matter I will certainly not forget. Unfortunately, it''s hard for me to find someone better than you. If Liantang becomes the follower of huoni blue, then Liantang''s status will be very high. Even you don''t dare to be arrogant in front of Liantang. At that time, I became Liantang''s companion of cultivating immortals, and my status was higher than you. At that time, I will definitely take the opportunity to oppress you for the last time


    "Oh, I see. Ha ha, I hope you will." Ximenyu laughed.


    "Hum!"


    It turns out that Hua Yu has not forgotten Ximen Yuqiang''s affairs in her heart. She wants to find a chance to revenge. Although revenge does not mean taking Ximen Yu''s life, she should at least let Ximen Yu suffer.


    Unfortunately, Hua Yu can''t revenge.


    However, as long as Liantang becomes a fireclay blue follower, Lian Tang''s status will be very high, and ximenyu will not dare to offend her. At that time, she became Liantang''s companion in cultivating immortals, and ximenyu did not dare to be rude to her. Hua Yu would have a chance to revenge Ximen Yu and let Ximen Yu pay some necessary punishment for her strengthening.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1798

    In the last chapter, it was said that whoever could keep a quarter of an hour unbeaten in fireclay Blue''s hands could become his follower. Because of the large number of players, he temporarily added a knockout match.


    Fortunately, Liantang has passed the knockout competition and is expected to become a follower of fireclay blue.


    If he was very excited, he would be his partner.


    It turns out that the reason why Hua Yu is so excited is that he wants to revenge ximenyu by borrowing a person with a higher status than ximenyu. As long as Liantang becomes a fireclay blue follower, he can bully ximenyu.


    So, can Liantang become the follower of huoni blue?


    If after becoming a valet and Hua Yu becomes his partner, can Hua Yu bully back to ximenyu?


    It will be fully revealed today.


    Back to the point, three hours later, the fierce elimination match was over.


    The voice of fireclay snake sounded in the air: "ladies and gentlemen, the elimination competition is over, a total of eight people have passed the elimination competition. These eight are Liantang, Baihu, Wang Shengyi, tianxiangmei, hehualan! Then, the next most wonderful moment, the above eight people who have passed the knockout competition will be able to fight with fireclay blue, and those who can keep invincible for a quarter of an hour will be able to become fireclay Blue''s valet, starting from the last one I read my name


    Liantang is the last of eight to fight fireclay blue, because Liantang was the first to read his name.


    This is very good for Liantang, because after the fireclay blue has played against eight players in a row, the strength must be a little bit lower.


    In the sky, fireclay blue played with one of them.


    Less than half a minute later, the man was blown away.


    "Next!" Fire mud blue one shout.


    And then the second one flew up.


    The second one failed, less than a quarter of an hour, about three minutes or so.


    In this way, one by one, soon, to the last one, Liantang.


    "Come on, Liantang."


    "Well!" Liantang nodded nervously.


    Liantang flies into the air and confronts with fireclay blue.


    Fire mud blue smile way: "Lian Tang."


    "See you, master fireclay blue!" Lian Tang said a polite goodbye.


    "Liantang, you''re the 98th thunder robber in cangyu city. I''m optimistic about you. OK, let''s go."


    "Offended!" Liantang then started to work.


    Two minutes later, Liantang was not defeated.


    On the ground, can speak, flower rain, cloud and moon, three people are excited, even Ximen Yu have some expectations, Liantang can keep three minutes unbeaten? Ximenyu hopes Liantang will succeed. However, if Liantang succeeds, his status will be different. Hua Yu points out that he will bully Ximen Yu.


    Soon, three minutes later, Liantang still did not lose.


    At this time, fireclay blue stopped and said: "well, don''t fight, you have reached the time invincible, and it''s meaningless to fight again. Congratulations."


    "Yes The first time, Hua Yu and other three people screamed.


    "Thank you, master fireclay blue!" Liantang was very excited, did not expect that happiness came so suddenly, never dare to expect, but really became a fireclay blue attendant.


    Fireclay blue yelled to the crowd: "everyone, just a few fights, we all saw, a total of three people, maintained an unbeaten quarter of an hour, these three people, respectively, white fox, Tianxiang sister, and Liantang, then, according to the agreement, they will become my followers."


    White fox, Tianxiang sister, even Tang three people are excited to fireclay blue a bow: "thank you fireclay blue predecessors."


    Fire mud blue eyebrow a frown: "how? When I''m a valet, I''m still called my elder? "


    Three people react to come over, busy cry: "see the boss."


    "Ha ha ha ha!" Fireclay blue ha ha ha a smile, said to the three: "white fox, Tianxiang sister, Liantang, from now on, you three people are me, my younger brother."


    "Yes


    "Then, being my little brother of huoni blue, I will never treat you unfairly. I dare not say that in the territory of my huoni people, no one dares to bully you. Bullying you is tantamount to bullying me. Since you are my younger brother, you are naturally a member of our fire clay clan. "


    "Thank you, boss!" The three people were excited, and their status really increased. Later, when the huoni people came, many of them should treat them politely. What''s more, other forces in the territory of the huoni people must flatter them even more.


    Liantang is so excited that he can''t speak. From then on, Tianhe mountain can stand upright in this place.


    "Well, go down, wait a minute, get into the inner circle and enjoy the delicious food."


    Liantang flies back to the ground.


    Can say and cloud and month quickly fawning said: "congratulations."


    "Ha ha ha!" Even Tang looked at Ximen Yu, as if his own people have grown tall, looking at other people''s eyes are not the same.Hua Yu said: "brother Liantang, now that you have such a high status, will I want me to be your companion in cultivating immortals?"


    Liantang nodded: "of course, Hua Yu. You will be my companion in cultivating immortals."


    "Good!" Hua Yu immediately looked at ximenyu and said to ximenyu, "ximenyu, you once strengthened me. I always remember in my heart that I couldn''t get revenge before. Now, my man is the younger brother of fireclay blue. You can say yourself, how do you want me to deal with you!"


    Ximen Yu said with a smile: "it''s easy to handle. I''ve strengthened you once. Then, you''ve also strengthened me once. It''s not even."


    "Ximenyu, you don''t even have a trace of guilt." Hua Yu was furious.


    Even Tang was very uncomfortable when he thought about it. He said: "ximenyu, you can''t do this. Hua Yu is my companion in cultivating immortals. I''m also a follower of huoni blue. Do you really want to force me to do something?"


    "Yo, yo, I''ll pull it up as soon as I become a valet. Liantang, do you want to tell me what I want you to do?"


    "To bully my partner is to bully me. To bully me is to bully huoni LAN. Ximenyu, think for yourself. If I tell huoni LAN about this, what will happen to him?"


    Ximen Yu said with a smile, "what will happen to him?"


    "Hum, fireclay blue will definitely settle accounts with you. Ximenyu, everyone is a small planet cultivator. I will not embarrass you. As for the last incident, you should immediately apologize to Huayu. Otherwise, I must do something for Huayu. I''m a valet, not for nothing. "


    "Ha ha ha ha!" Ximenyu laughed and flew into the air.


    Ximen Yuyi called out: "wait a minute! Hello, who, fireclay blue, wait a minute. "


    Liantang is shocked. What does ximenyu want to do?


    Fireclay blue looked at ximenyu and asked, "who are you? What are you going to do? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1799

    Ximenyu said: "fire mud blue, see you so powerful, I also want to fight with you two moves, I don''t know what you mean?"


    "You? Who are you? " Fire mud blue frowned.


    "I''m from Tianhe mountain, an immortal from a small planet."


    "Since you want to be my Valet, why didn''t you just join in? Now it''s over? I''m sorry, but I don''t need any more attendants now


    Simon Yu shook his head and said with a smile, "who said I would be your valet."


    Liantang rushed up and roared: "ximenyu, crazy. I''m sorry, boss. He''s a thunder robbing immortal monk in Tianhe mountain. I''m sorry. I offended you. " Lian Tang apologizes to huoni LAN.


    Then, Liantang went up and laximenyu went down.


    "Ximenyu, go down for me." Even the pond.


    "Pa!" Ximen Yu slapped Lian Tang in the face and said angrily, "Liantang, I''ll give you some color. You really opened the dyeing room. Do you really think that being a follower of others, you have a higher status and dare to be presumptuous in front of me?"


    "You


    Fire mud blue ha ha ha said with a smile: "this Taoist friend, you dare to teach Liantang, you must have the strength above Liantang. Liantang is my valet. You beat my valet. It doesn''t seem very good. It depends on the owner to beat the dog. "


    "Well, fireclay blue, I''ll give you a chance. If you can keep it in my hands for a tenth of a quarter of an hour, I''ll give you a little brother." Simon Yu said.


    "You Fireclay blue got angry.


    Fire mud snake also flew up, roared: "who are you? Come here to make trouble."


    Fireclay blue waved his hand to signal his father to go down.


    "Well, this Taoist friend does not seem to be an ordinary person. I will accept your challenge." Fire mud blue said fiercely.


    Ximen Yu said with a smile: "my conditions remain unchanged, one tenth of a quarter of an hour, you go out first."


    Fire mud blue is very angry, Ximen Yu in front of so many people, unexpectedly said so despise his words.


    "Then I''m not polite. I want to show you the end of de Se and arrogance. Don''t say it''s you. Even the cloud cliff ranked first in thunder robbery dare not say such big words in front of me."


    Ximenyu immediately said, "what is the cloud cliff? You regard him as a very powerful man, but I have not paid attention to him."


    "What!" Fire mud blue heart surprised, this ximenyu really has strength, or blow cannon? Even yunya has not paid attention to it. It can be said that at the level of yunya, there is a great possibility to survive nine thunder disasters, and there is a 60% to 70% chance of soaring. This has not been put in the eye, what kind of just put into the eye.


    "Well, today I''ll teach you a lesson and eat my sword." Fireclay blue immediately sacrificed a magic weapon with three heads and six arms, and hit ximenyu.


    "Ha ha ha ha!" Ximenyu laughed.


    "Crash!" A chain like a long Dragon flew out.


    "Bang!" The iron chain of ximenyu was swept away as if the sky had fallen.


    "Click!"


    "Ah Fireclay blue, like the insect in the picture, falls straight to the ground, then rolls on the ground, convulses, foams at the mouth, and turns white eyes.


    Ximen Yu said with a smile: "it''s really not an enemy, but it''s in my expectation."


    "Fireclay blue, what''s the matter with you?" Fire mud snake quickly up to hold the fire mud snake, and then a force into the fireclay blue body, fireclay blue this recovered.


    Everyone on the scene was stunned, until now, everyone is still open big eyes, incredible no response.


    The powerful fireclay blue, ranking sixth in the list, was swept down by a mysterious man and almost abandoned.


    Ximen Yu stood in mid air and said, "don''t worry, fire mud blue can''t die. If I hadn''t left my hand, he would have died."


    Fireclay blue looked at ximenyu and asked in horror, "who are you?"


    Ximen Yu said with a smile: "it''s a pity that you didn''t last a tenth of a quarter of an hour, so even if I want to take you as a little brother, I can''t be happy, ha ha."


    Fire mud snake roars: "you what person, dare to come to smash a field."


    "This fire mud snake elder, what you said is too narrow-minded. I''m from Tianhe mountain, but I''m just a little planet cultivator. Just now I had a fight with fireclay blue. It''s just a common challenge. It''s just that fireclay blue makes me disappointed. How can I break the court? By the way, my name is Ximen Yu. A few days ago, I just went to Shexiang mountain family. The arrogant little Shexiang marshal was almost killed by my slap. In addition, a few months ago, when I was in fenghecheng, I seriously injured Changbai in three moves and flattened Mo''s speechless with one move. Hahaha. "


    "Ah, it''s you!" The fire clay blue was shocked, and even dozens of people on the scene were shocked.


    Because in the past few months, the event of fenghecheng has gradually spread to cangyu city. Huonilan and others have heard of this man. As admiration, they did not expect that it was the ximenyu in front of them.


    "Are you Changbai, the second largest player in fenghecheng? Ximen Yu, the mysterious man of China Fire mud blue busy panic asked."Ha ha ha, it''s me." Ximenyu laughed, this is the first time ximenyu admitted himself publicly in cangyu city.


    "Ah


    Almost everyone was stunned.


    Especially Huayu and Liantang.


    "My God, before ximenyu came to Tianhe mountain, he was in Fenghe city? Have you ever beaten the second person in fenghecheng by three moves Flower rain can''t believe looking at Liantang and cloud and moon and others.


    "I don''t know. However, looking at the blue expression of fire mud, it seems that he has heard about this, but he doesn''t know that the mysterious man is ximenyu."


    "My God, Ximen Yu can''t be so fierce? How I feel like a dream. Even the fire clay blue, this moment in front of ximenyu, is extremely small. "


    Fireclay blue looked at ximenyu in the sky and said excitedly: "he is the mysterious man. I always want to know who the mysterious man is. I didn''t expect that it was him. The mysterious man I adored actually appeared in my family, ha ha ha."


    Ximen Yu swung his sleeve and flew down.


    Fireclay blue immediately yelled: "wait, master, wait!"


    Fireclay blue catches up with ximenyu.


    Ximenyu turned back and said, "what? You still want to fight? Today I challenge you, not because I deliberately bully you, just because I want to have a look with some of your younger brothers. "


    "I know, master ximenyu, it''s my honor to be defeated by you. Master ximenyu, I don''t know if I can invite you to the table. To be honest, I have long admired you, but I didn''t know who the mysterious man was before. Master ximenyu, please." Fireclay blue respectfully said.


    "Ha ha ha ha, fire mud blue, you''re pretty good. You''re much better than that one in Shexiang mountain. I''ll kill him sooner or later."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1800

    "Master ximenyu, please take your seat."


    Ximenyu said, "can I have those Taoist friends from Tianhe mountain go to your seat together?"


    "Of course


    Therefore, Huayu, Liantang, Nengyan, Yunhe and Yuehe, who came with ximenyu, enjoyed the treatment of a distinguished guest and entered the banquet in the main hall and sat down.


    In the evening, when the banquet was over, fireclay blue said embarrassed: "master ximenyu, can you accept me as my younger brother?"


    "Er!" Ximenyu is stunned. Huoni blue even shamelessly wants to be ximenyu''s younger brother.


    Next to Liantang heard fire mud blue offer to be ximenyu''s valet, shocked.


    "Master ximenyu, please do me a favor and let me be your younger brother." Fireclay blue pleaded.


    "Ha ha ha ha, I said fireclay blue, you also mean that when my little brother, when I played with you, I said, if you can keep a tenth of a quarter of an hour unbeaten in my hand, I will consider accepting you as a younger brother. Unfortunately, you are defeated in one second. How can I accept you as a younger brother?"


    Fire mud blue lowered his head in shame.


    "Master ximenyu, please do as you please."


    Ximen Yu stood up and said, "the banquet is over. I should go now. Goodbye."


    Ximenyu flies away.


    "Alas Fireclay blue sighs with regret.


    However, the fire clay blue pulls Liantang.


    "Boss, what else can I do for you?" Lian Tang asked.


    "Liantang, you do me a favor. When you go back, help me to speak good words in front of elder ximenyu, and let him accept me as my younger brother, OK?"


    "Eh! This one Liantang felt very depressed. If ximenyu accepted fire mud blue as his younger brother, would he not be in front of ximenyu and have no status?


    Fire mud blue frowned: "what? You don''t even do this, boss? "


    "I, OK, OK, boss, I''ll go back and help you and tell you more in front of ximenyu."


    "Well, you go back, don''t forget."


    "Yes, boss. I''m going back."


    Liantang catches up with ximenyu and others, and flies back to Tianhe mountain all the way. Ximen Yu hums songs all the way and is proud of himself.


    Hua Yu and others follow ximenyu, who feels depressed.


    Just agreed to be Liantang''s companion of cultivating immortals. He thought his status had been improved from then on. But the next moment, the fire clay blue was so shameless that he wanted to be ximenyu''s younger brother. What is her little brother''s companion in cultivating immortals in front of ximenyu?


    Liantang broke the silence and said, "Hua Yu, don''t go back to Huayu city tonight. Go to my Qianlong city." Liantang means that they have become the companion of cultivating immortals. They can live together at night. Liantang doesn''t know the inner entanglement of Huayu at the moment.


    "No!" Hua Yu refused directly.


    "Why? Didn''t you promise that if I became a follower of fireclay blue, I would be my immortal companion? " Liantang busy road.


    Hua Yu looked at ximenyu gloomily and said, "I don''t want to be the companion of ximenyu''s younger brother. I''m sorry, Liantang. I''m sorry


    Ximen Yu turned back and said with a smile, "flower rain, pay attention to unity."


    "Hum!" Hua Yu is not happy with a hum.


    At the moment, in the fire clay clan.


    "Fireclay blue, do you really want to be ximenyu''s younger brother?" Asked fireclay Blue''s father.


    "Father, ximenyu is worth my while to be his younger brother. I think ximenyu''s strength is at least the same level as yunya. It''s not a shame to be his younger brother."


    Unexpectedly, fireclay Blue''s father even nodded.


    "You''re right. Ximen Yu''s talent is really powerful. If he is at the same level as yunya, there are too many people who want to be his younger brother. If you want to develop your life, it is not enough to rely on your own willfulness. I support you in this matter. "


    "Great, father. I thought you didn''t support me. After all, ximenyu is a monk from a small planet. I''m afraid you will lose face."


    "It''s wrong to think so. As long as you have absolute strength, it doesn''t matter who you come from."


    Fireclay blue regretted: "but just now ximenyu has rejected me, he does not want to accept me as a younger brother, my strength is too far away from him, he simply can not look up to."


    "It is because your strength is too far away from him that you are more worthy to be his younger brother. This matter can''t be urgent. Now Tianhe mountain is still weak. After all, we need the protection of the huoni people. They just need us. You go to Tianhe mountain in person tomorrow, find ximenyu and ask him to accept you. I think that as long as you have enough sincerity, you will be able to become his younger brother in the end


    "Well!" Fireclay blue quickly nods.


    "Ximenyu has great potential. There is a great possibility that ximenyu will soar in the future, let alone become a strong one in eight times and nine times of thunderstorms. This is very good for the future of our huoni people. It is the best thing to make friends with ximenyu as soon as possible. This time, it''s not just me who supports you, but the strong men of the whole fire clay clan


    "Ah, you mean that even the great grandfather supports me?""Well! He also supports you. After all, your great grandfather is just a thunder robber. Ximen Yu in the future must have more than this strength. "


    "Ha ha, then I swear that I will become ximenyu''s younger brother."


    In other words, ximenyu and others have returned to the range of Tianhe mountain.


    "Well, it''s already in the range of Tianhe mountain. Let''s go back to our own city. It''s all from the small planet. Don''t hurt the harmony."


    Liantang hummed and flew away.


    Neng Yan and Yun and Yue say goodbye to Ximen Yu and fly in different directions.


    Ximenyu said, "Huayu, which direction are you going


    "It''s none of your business!" After that, Hua Yu flies to the East, while ximenyu flies to the north when he returns to jiuzuncheng. However, ximenyu follows Hua Yu.


    "What are you doing with me?"


    "I''m going in this direction, too."


    "Ximenyu, what do you want to do Flower rain a roar.


    "Well, well, I don''t want to go back to Jiuzun city tonight. I want to stay in Huayu city for one night."


    The implication of ximenyu is that he will live in Huayu city tonight and sleep with Huayu at night.


    "No welcome!"


    "Hey, hey, hey! Come on, everyone is here. Let''s go. " Ximenyu pulled the flower rain and flew to the direction of Huayu city.


    Hua Yu can''t get rid of it, and finally he has no choice but to sleep on Ximen Yu.


    The next day, ximenyu opened his eyes early. It was in Huayu City, where Huayu had already got up and was combing her hair. Ximenyu went over and pulled her over.


    "Ximenyu, what else do you want to do?"


    "Hey, hey, one time is enough. One more time."


    "Ah, ah!"


    In Hua Yu''s struggle, ximenyu had another encounter with her, which ended an hour later. Hua Yu was helpless and was always sleeping by ximenyu, but it didn''t matter any more. Anyway, Hua Yu had broken up with a monk partner for decades, and had not had sex for decades. Besides, Hua Yu has to admit that ximenyu is really powerful in that respect, which makes people forget to return.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1801

    After the flower rain was finished by ximenyu again, he flew out immediately.


    Ximenyu is also preparing to return to Jiuzun city when a man comes to look for Huayu.


    "Grandma The man called for the injustice of Huayu.


    It turned out to be Hua Yu''s granddaughter. Ximen Yu''s chin suddenly fell to the ground. Shit, Hua Yu has such a big grandson, and the grandsons are already in the golden elixir period. Depend on ah, Ximen Yu really can''t see, the appearance of Hua Yu is also a girl in general. It seems that if you meet a beauty cultivator again, first of all, don''t think about her or not, because it''s too silly. I guess there are a lot of grandchildren.


    "Xiao Yun, what''s the matter with you? Who bullied you? "


    "Grandma, I."


    "Hum, how are you and Mingyang? She still doesn''t want to be your companion? " Hua Yu asked.


    When Ximen Yu heard this sentence, his ears moved and his name was Yang?


    Ximen Yu secretly said: "Mingyang is my immortal companion, right? Hua Yuxing is a famous King and a famous Yang in mainland China. She is definitely my immortal companion of ximenyu. "


    Hua Yu''s granddaughter said, "grandma, Mingyang, she just doesn''t want to be my immortal companion, but I like her so much. What should I do?"


    Hua Yu an angry: "toast do not eat and eat wine, there are people who dare to refuse my grandson."


    In the whole Huayu City, Huayu is the only one who is strong in thunder robbery. Therefore, Huayu is the city master and the strongest one in Huayu City, just like ximenyu''s position in Jiuzun city.


    "Grandma, but Mingyang still refuses."


    "Take me to her. I''d like to see what makes this woman so proud that my granddaughter is not worthy of her?" Hua Yu said.


    "Well, grandma, help me to persuade her."


    "If she doesn''t know good or bad, don''t blame me for being rude." Hua Yu finished and flew away with her grandson.


    Ximen Yu followed him up. Ximen Yu wanted to make sure whether the Mingyang in their mouth was the Mingyang that Ximen Yu knew.


    If not, ximenyu will not meddle in his business. If so, Hua Yu will bully the wrong one.


    Hua Yu and her grandson come to a house in Huayu city.


    "See the flower rain ancestor!" Mingyang said goodbye in a hurry.


    Ximenyu stood in the distant sky and saw the woman in the house. It was Mingyang who ximenyu hadn''t met for hundreds of years. Ximenyu was very excited. Since that time, ximenyu went to Huayu city to look for his masters and Zongxiang, he established a relationship with Mingyang. Then, Mingyang immediately disappeared. So far, it has not been seen for at least 130 years ¡£


    However, ximenyu suppressed the impulse.


    After all, so long no see, Ximen Yu do not know now Mingyang, or not the original Mingyang.


    Hua Yu looks at Mingyang, but her face is beautiful. No wonder her grandson is fascinated by her.


    "Are you Mingyang?"


    "Ancestor, I don''t know what I''m looking for Mingyang asked, in fact, she probably already knew that her grandson wanted to be his immortal companion.


    "Don''t ask me knowingly. You should know that Xiao Yun is my grandson."


    "Yes, I know."


    "Then why do you refuse my grandson? As the strongest man in Huayu City, is my grandson not worthy of you? " Hua Yu asked.


    "I, alas."


    "Say it."


    "Flower rain ancestor, you misunderstood, Xiao Yun didn''t deserve me, just because I had a companion to cultivate immortals, so I can''t promise."


    "Grandma, don''t listen to her nonsense. She has been in Yucheng for seven or eight years. She has never seen her companion in cultivating immortals. This is her excuse."


    "It''s not my excuse. It''s true. It''s just that I haven''t seen him for more than 100 years. If he dies, I''ll at least confirm the information about her death. If not, I''ll at least have to break up with him. Otherwise, I''ll never be able to become a companion of cultivating immortals with anyone. I''m sorry."


    Hua Yu hummed: "it''s been more than 100 years, and I''ve been dead for a long time. Don''t wait. I''ll take care of you more since you''re my family."


    Mingyang thought of ximenyu and felt heartache. She couldn''t do it. She shook her head and said, "I''m sorry, I can''t do it. Please forgive me."


    "You, you are really toasting and not eating or drinking. What if I have to make you and Xiao Yun become immortal friends?" Flower rain can not refuse to say.


    Mingyang helplessly said: "if you have to force me, I can''t resist, but I will never surrender in my heart."


    "Hum, Xiao Yun, from now on, you and she are the friends of cultivating immortals. We will sleep here at night, and we will have a solid sleep."


    Hua Yu''s grandson said happily, "thank you, grandma."


    Mingyang closed his eyes in pain.


    At this time, Ximen Yu flew down and said with a smile, "Hua Yu, I didn''t expect that you also have a domineering side."


    Hua Yu glared at ximenyu: "don''t you hurry back to your nine Zun City, what are you doing here?"When Mingyang saw ximenyu, he looked silly and yelled: "ximenyu."


    "Well?" Hua Yu frowns, can''t Mingyang know ximenyu?


    Mingyang flies into ximenyu''s arms.


    Hua Yu is really stupid.


    Mingyang said: "Huayu ancestor, I''m sorry, I can''t be your grandson''s immortal companion, because my immortal companion has found me."


    "What, ximenyu is the immortal cultivation partner you have not seen for more than 100 years? How can it be. " Hua Yu was shocked.


    "Yes


    Looking at Hua Yu, Ximen Yu said with a smile, "Hua Yu, I''m lucky to follow you, otherwise my woman will become your grandson''s woman. Fortunately, it has not made a big mistake. Otherwise, even if I have an affair with you, I will not spare you."


    Hua Yu was frightened to see the anger of ximenyu''s face.


    "Who is he, grandma? How could you have an affair with him Hua Yu''s grandson asked.


    "Xiao Yun, don''t be rude. He''s master ximenyu."


    "Well, grandma, how can you have an affair with him? He''s robbing my woman now, grandma. Help me get it back. "


    "Pa!" Hua Yu slapped her grandson in the face.


    "Grandma, how do you hit me?"


    Hua Yu is helpless, her grandson is spoiled by her, always think that grandma is the most powerful, no one bullies.


    Ximen Yu hugs Mingyang and looks at her face. It''s been more than 100 years.


    "Ximenyu, that''s great. I didn''t think I could see you."


    "Don''t be silly. I said I would come to the alien world to find you. By the way, did Hua Yu bully you?"


    Mingyang shook his head and said, "no, but her grandson often wants to bully me."


    Ximenyu glared at Hua Yu''s grandson and said, "you are very brave. Choose a way to understand yourself."


    Flower rain hurriedly pleaded: "ximenyu, can you not hurt my grandson."


    "By what?"


    Hua Yu thought about it for a while, blushed and said, "you have done that to me several times, OK?"


    "Well, well."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1802

    Hua Yu took her grandson and left Mingyang''s house.


    "Hum, you have an affair with the strongest one in Huayu city."


    "Well, many of the people who have been with me have gone. Are you jealous! By the way, have you seen Princess Zhi? "


    "Name Zhi?"


    "Well!"


    Mingyang shook his head and said, "I haven''t seen her for a long time, at least not for 160 years. I think she should have fallen."


    "Oh! I hope not. " Ximen Yu can''t help it. If she is in a certain place in the alien world, it is too difficult to find her. However, what Mingyang said is not impossible, and the probability of falling is very high.


    So long did not see, ximenyu naturally want to make up for her, so, ximenyu began a three hour activity.


    Then, ximenyu left Huayu city with Mingyang and returned to Jiuzun city.


    I met Zongxiang.


    After more than two months of digestion, Zong Xiang was gradually relieved of the death of master ximenyu.


    "Ximenyu, ah, is this?" Zongxiang looked at Mingyang and saw this man for the first time. He felt a little exotic.


    "Sister Xiang, her name is Yang, is my partner in Hua Yuxing."


    "Oh


    "Mingyang, this is my sister, Zongxiang."


    Mingyang also called: "sister Xiang, hello."


    "Ha ha, Hello, then you play."


    Zongxiang flies away, Ximen Yu looks at her back, always feels that she has an indelible loneliness.


    In recent years, Zongxiang has never found a companion to cultivate immortals. She is several years older than ximenyu, but she is still her first daughter. Ximen Yudu is worried about her. Is there something wrong with Zongxiang? Another day ximenyu decides to talk to her. If there is a problem in that aspect, it will be treated. Ximen Yu will definitely try to cure her.


    "Mingyang, I''ll take you to meet my other friends, OK."


    Back in ximenyu''s own house, ximenyu let Yang Qian, Xianling, Yinxin, Qin Bing, xiaoyaopo, and other five people get to know Mingyang. In order to deepen their feelings, ximenyu asked them to talk more together.


    Ximenyu calculated x son. It will be three months soon. In more than ten days, he will be the X son of junxie and yunya. After the battle between junxie and yunya is over, ximenyu will fight with junxie.


    Ximenyu''s sister came to find ximenyu.


    "Xiao Yu, why didn''t you come back last night?"


    "Sister, what can I do for you?" Ximen Yu asked.


    Ximen Yun said: "Xiaoyu, go to see Lin Lang quickly. She is in a low mood recently."


    "Good!"


    Ximen Yu immediately went to find Yue Linlang, and he saw that she was in a low mood.


    "Lin Lang, are you still thinking about your brother Ximen Huang?" Ximenyu suddenly appeared beside her.


    "Ah, uncle, why are you here. Hehe, there are. "


    "You don''t have to be too sad about the Ximen emperor. The cultivation of immortals is so cruel. Besides, I don''t know whether you are really dead."


    "Well!" Yue Linlang nodded, but seeing her is not only one thing.


    "Do you have anything else on your mind? Talk to your uncle. "


    "Well, in fact, I don''t know if it''s something on my mind. In the original sense, he had a companion to cultivate immortals. He brought back a woman in Tianjiao city before he married her as an immortal cultivation partner. "


    "Ah Ximen Yu was surprised.


    "Isn''t Yuanyi always chasing you?"


    "Ha ha, yes, I''ve been chasing me for more than 100 years. He''s tired of chasing me. Now he''s finally found his true companion."


    "Alas Ximenyu didn''t know how to say it. He didn''t agree to pursue you for more than 100 years. He couldn''t be a freak.


    Ximen Yu immediately scanned his consciousness and found the original meaning. He said, "the original meaning, come to me."


    "Good!"


    A few minutes later, Yuanyi came to ximenyu with a woman.


    Yuan Yi also saw Yue Lin Lang, which seemed embarrassed. Yue Lin Lang also looked strange, because she had not understood whether she loved Yuan Yi or what she liked for more than 100 years.


    Ximen Yu looks at the woman beside Yuanyi, who is not bad.


    "Meet Master ximenyu." The original meaning of the immortal companion worship.


    "Oh, you''re welcome."


    Yuan Yi introduced: "Ximen boss, her name is Zhang Xiaoxian, and I just got married with her as a companion for cultivating immortals."


    "Well, I wish you well."


    "Ha ha!" Yuan Yi looked at the moon and said with a smile, "Lin Lang, don''t think about it. If you find the right one, you''ll end up."


    "Good!" Yue Linlang nodded.


    After chatting a few words, Yuan Yi took his immortal companion and left. Yue Linlang''s face was a little lonely.


    "Lin Lang, what do you think? Originally, I thought you and Yuanyi would definitely go together, but I didn''t expect to. Yuanyi is still good. I knew him when I was still very weak. I can trust him.""I don''t know what I''m pursuing. Well, if I meet the right one, I won''t think about it."


    At this time, fireclay blue came from the distance, and called out: "boss!" at the same time


    "Boss, you live here."


    Ximen Yu frowned and said, "fire mud blue, who is your boss?"


    "Master ximenyu, please accept me?" Fire mud blue kneels in front of ximenyu.


    Ximenyu said: "fireclay blue, I''ll tell you the truth. I really don''t want to accept you at all. It''s not that I look down on you, but you really don''t meet the minimum standard of my little brother!"


    Huonilan is so sad. He is already the sixth person in cangyu city. He has not reached the minimum standard of ximenyu.


    However, fireclay blue is a strong man, he believes in his own vision.


    "Master ximenyu, I''m here today, so I don''t intend to go back. If you don''t accept me, I''ll kneel here for a long time and can''t afford it."


    "Kneel down, then! I''m a man of principle. It''s useless for you to kneel down again. I won''t break my principle. " Simon Yu said.


    At this time, another woman, who was very pure and lovely in appearance, repeatedly called out, "cousin, how did you kneel down?"


    "Er!" When Ximen Yu saw the girl flying, his eyes lit up. A beautiful woman asked, "is she?"


    Fire mud blue said: "Oh, she is my cousin, Caiwei, Caiwei, can not be rude."


    The woman said, "cousin, why is it so?"


    Fire mud blue helpless way: "well, well, unexpectedly no fate, that even, Caiwei, let''s go back, don''t disturb ximenyu elder."


    Caiwei looked at ximenyu and said, "master ximenyu, my cousin really adores you. You can think about it again and accept him!"


    "This Ximen Yu''s eyes turned.


    "Master ximenyu, please accept my cousin."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1803

    Huoni LAN called out: "Caiwei, don''t say it. Elder ximenyu is a man of principle. I wanted to be a dogged man, but I found that master ximenyu would never break the principle. Therefore, I decided temporarily that I should respect the wishes and principles of master ximenyu."


    Ximen Yu said with a smile, "sorry! The principle of things, really can not be broken, ha ha. "


    Caiwei said: "master ximenyu, if you are willing to accept my cousin, I will certainly become good friends with you."


    "Eh! This, ha ha, in fact, the principle is not so important. Everything can be discussed! " Simon Yu said.


    "Er!" Yue Lin Lang was stunned for a moment. A second ago, she still insisted on the principle. How could she become a good friend when she said that she would become a good friend. Ximen Yu had no principle, and everything could be discussed.


    "Oh, really?" I''m very happy to pick Wei.


    "Hehe, since you are willing to be good friends with me, there is nothing to discuss." Simon Yu said.


    "Mm-hmm!" She nodded again and again.


    This picking Wei, looks very pure, appearance level, is six, similar to Huayu.


    Fireclay blue immediately knelt down: "see boss, one X is my eldest brother, life is my eldest brother."


    "Ha ha! Well, from now on, you will be my little brother. Don''t let me down. "


    "Yes, boss. I''ll be your little brother. I''ll go through fire and water for you." Said fireclay blue.


    Of course, in this world, who is whose younger brother does not have to follow who to mix with. For example, fire mud blue is ximenyu''s younger brother, and it does not mean that fireclay blue follows ximenyu to practice every day. Huonilan still practices by himself as before, but in name, he is ximenyu''s younger brother. He is just a kind of belonging. He can come to visit the elder brother every new year or festival.


    In this way, fireclay blue became ximenyu''s younger brother. After ximenyu''s success, the eldest brother naturally needs to take care of his younger brother. Ximenyu can also instruct him to do anything. Nothing. Ximenyu asked huoni LAN to go back first.


    "Boss, mingx, I''m going to hold a banquet in the fireclay clan to celebrate your acceptance of me as a younger brother, how about that?"


    "Whatever! Then you go back and prepare. "


    "Good! Caiwei, we''re going back. " Yelled the fireclay blue.


    However, ximenyu said: "fire mud blue, you go back first, Caiwei can stay and play more."


    "Oh! Then I''ll go back first. "


    "Cousin, take your time."


    Caiwei stayed.


    I''m afraid ximenyu''s purpose is to collect Wei.


    Yue Linlang said, "uncle, talk to me. I''ll go first."


    "OK."


    Ximenyu and Caiwei sit and chat.


    The reason why ximenyu can accept fireclay blue as a younger brother is naturally because this beauty picks Wei.


    Ximenyu asked, "how old are you, Caiwei?"


    "I''m more than 600 years old, and you?"


    "Ha ha, it''s good. I''m about the same age as you when I''m over 600. By the way, do you have an immortal companion? " Ximen Yu asked.


    "It broke up ten years ago." Caiwei said sadly.


    Ximen Yu sighs that he has met a beautiful woman who has been a companion to cultivate immortals. People who are hundreds of years old still want to talk about it. It is really rare.


    "There''s nothing to be sad about. The old ones don''t go and the new ones don''t come." Ximen Yu patted Caiwei''s hand and comforted him, but after he finished patting her hand, he didn''t take it away and kept it on Caiwei''s hand.


    "Ha ha!" Caiwei smiles and takes out her hand.


    Ximenyu, if you want to go to her, you can say it directly.


    Well, just say it.


    Ximen Yu grabs Wei''s hand again.


    "Master ximenyu, what are you doing?"


    "Hehe, Caiwei, close your eyes. I can''t open them until I count to three."


    "Oh Caiwei thinks ximenyu is going to give her something.


    Suddenly, Ximen Yu kisses him.


    "Ah Caiwei was shocked, and then a strong feeling flowed all over her body.


    After an hour, ximenyu had turned over and over again and again countless times, and finally all broke out into the depths of Weiwei.


    "Alas Caiwei sighs softly. She didn''t expect to be easily killed by ximenyu. However, she has nothing to regret. Although she is a pure person, she has lived more than 600 years old. Even more pure women have lived with several men. Besides, Ximen Yu is such a powerful person.


    Ximen Yu said with a smile, "Caiwei, will we be good friends in the future?"


    "Well, a good friend!"


    "You don''t blame me for what happened just now."


    "No, but don''t talk about it, especially don''t be known by the fire clay people." Caiwei ordered.


    "Don''t worry. It''s nothing, is it? "


    "Alas She just sighed.While holding the ball of picking Wei, Ximen Yu asked, "how many immortal friends have you made before?"


    If you''ve had a couple of friends, that is to say, you''ve made a few boyfriends. In fact, in the immortal cultivation world, it''s a mess. What kind of night is very common and rampant. Under normal circumstances, a person who is hundreds of years old can''t have more than a hundred heterosexuals. But some of them are simple, and there will be less.


    Caiwei said, "three!"


    "Eh! Only three, so few. "


    "Oh, I''m conservative."


    "I mean, how many of you have had that kind of relationship?"


    "Er!" Caiwei Leng for a moment, some embarrassed way: "forget, including you should have more than ten bar."


    "Oh Ximenyu was depressed for a while. After all, Caiwei was over 600 years old. She had only three friends to cultivate immortals in more than 600 years. There were only a dozen men who had been with him.


    "Except for your three immortals, are all the others the same as me, once or twice?" Ximen Yuzhen is going to break the casserole and ask the end.


    "Well, how can you ask me this? Yes, after hundreds of years of cultivating immortals, who would not occasionally meet a few men and have sex with him without a partner. Just like you and I, it''s not the same situation. I''m not your immortal companion. I don''t have a visit with you. Many sisters I know have had dozens or hundreds, and some men have thousands. I''m very conservative. Ah


    "Sorry!"


    "Well, I''ll go back first, and we''ll be good friends later. Remember to come and play with me when you have time. I''ll certainly accompany you." Ximen Yu heard the implication, that is, after Ximen Yu asked him to do that, Caiwei would be willing.


    "Well! Take your time


    Now, somewhere far away.


    "Yunya boss, I have something to report to you."


    "Say it."


    "There was a thunder robbery named ximenyu. He defeated huonilan in the fire clay clan. He said at that time that he said," what is cloud cliff? In his eyes, he never took you seriously. "


    "There are still such arrogant people!" The cloud cliff eyebrow jumps, he is ten days later, wants to fight with Jun Xie the high cloud cliff.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1804

    "There are still such arrogant people!" The cloud cliff eyebrow jumps, he is ten days later, wants to fight with Jun Xie the high cloud cliff.


    "Yes, yunya boss. I heard that ximenyu accepted huonailan as his younger brother. What do you say? You can''t be looked down upon properly


    Cloud cliff a hum, said: "the fire mud blue, really cheap home, go to pass me a Cloud Gate order, let the fire clay clan bring that ximenyu to me here, I would like to see what he has three heads and six arms, dare to shine in my territory."


    "Yes


    A few x later, the fireclay family received a red token.


    "Report, Cloud Gate sent an emergency order."


    "What? Why? We didn''t offend Cloud Gate. " The strong men of the fire clay clan were shocked. The whole cangyu city is under the control of Cloud Gate. The big fish eat the small fish, and the small fish eat the shrimp. Within the scope of cangyu City, Yunmen is the big fish. Tianhe mountain is not even shrimp.


    The strongest of the fire clay clan, huoni Diao busily opens the token.


    "People of the fireclay clan, take the man named ximenyu to Yunmen and yunya


    "It''s ximenyu. Why don''t you send the token to Tianhe mountain? And through our hands? " One asked.


    "Tianhe mountain is just a small force. Under our jurisdiction, it must be sent directly to us. Come on, go to Tianhe mountain and call ximenyu."


    "Yes


    Ximenyu is closing his eyes.


    Because ximenyu already felt that the second thunder disaster was coming.


    "No, I haven''t had a fight with Jun Xie. I can''t get through the second thunder robbery so soon." Ximenyu''s inner secret road.


    "If you suppress it, you can persist for ten days and a half months at most. You must fight against Jun Xie. If I have survived the second thunder robbery, how can I fight against Jun? He is no match at all. "


    No one has ever suppressed the thunder robbery. Ximen Yuzhen is the first one.


    However, maybe ximenyu thinks too much. Ximenyu just feels that the second thunder robbery will come, not that it will come soon. Sometimes, from the induction to the final arrival, it is a whole year, or even more than ten years and twenty years.


    At this time, a man came to find ximenyu.


    "Ximenyu."


    Ximenyu opened his eyes and saw that it was Caiwei. Ximen Yu murmured in his heart that it was Caiwei who had been addicted to ximenyu for a few days. To tell the truth, ximenyu would not be very interested in it after several times, except for his own immortal companion.


    "Caiwei, why did you come so soon?"


    Caiwei face red, busy way: "you don''t misunderstand, I look for you today is an important thing, the strong in my family let you go immediately."


    "Yes, what can I do for you?"


    "I don''t know. It seems to have something to do with Cloud Gate."


    "Cloud Gate? I have nothing to do with Cloud Gate. "


    "I don''t understand. Let''s go."


    Ximen Yu and Caiwei go to huoni clan together. What''s the matter.


    Soon came the fire clay tribe.


    In the hall of the huoni people, there are dozens of thunder robbers waiting for ximenyu to arrive. Such a big situation makes ximenyu scared. Ximenyu almost escaped, thinking it would be bad for him.


    "Ximenyu, don''t be afraid. Come in." Huonitiao, the strongest of the huoni nationality, said.


    The fireclay is very crafty. I don''t know who named it. It''s very crafty. I guess that''s what it means.


    "I don''t know what it''s about to come to me in such a big situation." Simon Yu said.


    "Ximenyu, we received a Cloud Gate order from Yunmen a few hours ago. The token said," let us fire clay clan take you to Yunmen immediately. "


    "Eh! Why? I have no friendship with Yunmen. What do you want me to do in Yunmen? "


    "We don''t understand the details, but the person who issued the order is yunya."


    Ximen Yu was surprised: "cloud cliff!"


    "Yes! I think yunya may want to know you, ximenyu. If you don''t hesitate, let''s go now


    "This Ximenyu is very hesitant. There is absolutely nothing good about looking for ximenyu from the cloud cliff. If Yunmen is going to be bad for ximenyu, it is impossible for the fire clay clan to help ximenyu, because the fire clay clan is only a small fish in the eyes of Yunmen.


    "Ximenyu, go quickly. Don''t let the cloud cliff wait for a long time. If he is angry, it will be bad." Huoni Diao said.


    Ximenyu shook his head and said, "well, master huoni Diao, can I choose not to go? To be honest, I have always been dismissive of these orders and so on. "


    Huonitiao immediately said: "no, because Cloud Gate orders us to take you. If you don''t go, it means that we huoni people are disobedient, and Cloud Gate will immediately wipe out our fire clay clan. Ximenyu, we must take you to Yunmen for the sake of the safety of our whole huoni people. I hope you can understand. "


    Ximenyu said, "but what if Cloud Gate wants to kill me? Didn''t I send myself to die? Didn''t you think about it for me"It shouldn''t be."


    "Ha ha, I should. How about ten thousand minutes? Master huoni Diao, if you can, would you like to stand up for me


    Huonitiao immediately shook his head and said, "I''m not going to die. If I stand up, I''ll fight against the cloud gate. Do you want to mix with the huoni people? I''m not going to die out


    "Oh! Then why do you want me to die? "


    "I''m sorry, ximenyu, I won''t take you. It''s our fireclay people who are doomed. I hope you can think about it from my point of view. I hope you can not let us huoni people in danger. We huoni people swear that if we come back safely, we will focus on protecting and taking care of Tianhe mountain in the future. "


    "Ha ha, what else can I say to you? Let''s go." Ximen Yu said with a smile.


    Although very worried, ximenyu will still go to


    "go Huoni Diao takes ximenyu with him.


    To be exact, he personally escorted ximenyu to Yunmen. It''s no wonder that huonitiao, after all, is related to the survival crisis of the huoni people.


    Huonitiao said: "ximenyu, I know you are the boss of huonilan. I can''t do this, but I can''t do it. It''s very difficult for us to survive. You may not know that a year ago, a family more powerful than our huoni clan, called River Valley, was destroyed by Cloud Gate. We don''t want to follow the road of river mountain valley again."


    "I understand!" Ximen Yu smiles.


    About ten days later, ximenyu and huonitiao finally arrived at Yunmen.


    It took them ten days and ten nights to arrive, and it took them so long at their speed.


    "Cloud gate is ahead, ximenyu. Good luck." Huoni Diao said.


    "Ha ha! Don''t worry. A cloud gate can''t hinder the growth of ximenyu. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1805

    Huonitiao and ximenyu enter the headquarters of Yunmen. The headquarters is very, very large. Yunmen, a central city, is almost as big as Asia. Fortunately, we are all immortal practitioners. Although such a big city, we can fly around in half an hour from the beginning to the end.


    "The fire clay people bring ximenyu to report."


    "Follow me, please!"


    A few minutes later, ximenyu and huonitiao are taken to a palace group like a palace. In a luxurious place like a back garden, ximenyu and huonitiao stop.


    The man who led the way said: "the front is the young master of cloud cliff. You two are here waiting for his message. He already knows that you are here. When he hears you, he will say, don''t run around, or you will be responsible for the accident."


    "Yes The fireclay answers in a hurry.


    Inside the garden, yunya is enjoying the flowers. He has already known that ximenyu is coming. However, he does not speak and still enjoys the flowers.


    "Young master of cloud cliff, they are coming. Do you want to pass on them?" Said the maid of cloud cliff.


    "Let them hang it outside first, and wait until I have finished appreciating the flowers. That ximenyu is not worthy of being sent to him immediately."


    "What master yunya said! Then let them wait outside. "


    Ximenyu and huonitiao waited for ten minutes.


    Ximen Yu said angrily, "Mobi, I''m not worse than him. Why should he be sent to me?"


    With that, ximenyu went to the garden in front of him.


    "Stop!" Fire mud Diao pulls ximenyu.


    "Ximenyu, please, don''t do it. What if you annoy them and turn their anger on our fire clay clan?"


    Ximenyu glared at the fire mud Diao, and looked at him.


    Ximenyu simply yelled: "are all the people dead? Excuse me, are all the people in Yunmen dead? "


    "My God!" Fire mud Diao was so scared that ximenyu dared to shout like this. This is the rhythm of the fire.


    In the garden, the heart of the cloud cliff that is enjoying the flowers jumps. Are all the people dead in ximenyu? It was so poisonous that yunya could not help but clench his fist.


    "Master yunya, did you hear that? My God, Ximen Yu shouts such poisonous language when he sees that you have been delayed. "


    Ximenyu called out again: "Mobi, it''s been a quarter of an hour. I haven''t seen a single person. It must be that all the people are dead."


    "Hum!" At this time, the cloud cliff suddenly burst out, at the same time a boxing.


    Ximen Yu waved his hand, and a blow from the cloud cliff was instantly blown open.


    "Hum, I thought all the people were dead. How could they die now?" Ximenyu looked at the cloud cliff and said.


    "You, you, you!" Cloud cliff is shaking with anger. He has always been respected and used to it. His position feels like an ancient prince. Everyone respects him and is afraid of it. Suddenly, a person who is so disrespectful and can''t swear makes him unable to adapt to his anger.


    "What are you? The famous cloud cliff is stuttering."


    "Good, good, good." After the cloud cliff was full of Qi, he yelled "hello" for three times and gave a thumbs up to ximenyu at the same time. But don''t think that cloud cliff worship ximenyu, cloud cliff is to praise Ximen Yu''s courage to die.


    "Pa!" A loud slap in the face.


    At this moment, it seems that the whole air has condensed, and there is no sound. Huoni Diao looks at ximenyu in amazement, and the maid from yunya also stares at ximenyu with big eyes.


    Cloud cliff slowly raised his head, the corner of his mouth was a trace of blood, which was just hit by Ximen Yu.


    Yes, just now Ximen Yu suddenly, no one expected, slapped the first to go up.


    Fire mud Diao heart is about to jump out, ximenyu even took the initiative to slap yunya first. According to reason, it would be good if yunya didn''t beat ximenyu first. Ximenyu actually started first.


    Yunya touched his hot face and felt a dream. A man who made him feel extremely humble suddenly slapped him in the face.


    Ximen Yu roared: "what? Are you dumb? "


    The cloud cliff breathed a deep breath and bit his teeth and said: "OK, OK, ximenyu, you are really good. It''s really an unexpected meeting for me. You dare to beat me. You are really good."


    Simon Yu sneered: "some people think that they are God, in fact, he is rubbish."


    "You, you, you! What do you say The maid of cloud cliff roared.


    "What I said is not clear enough, cloud cliff, he is rubbish, at least in my eyes."


    The momentum of the cloud cliff has been weakened by Ximen Yu. No matter what aggressive words cloud cliff says now, it has dropped countless heads.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha."


    Ximen Yu curled his mouth and said, "yunya, is your speaking level so low? In addition to ha ha ha, OK, OK, OK, OK, OK, OK, OK, OK, OK, OK, OK? Do you think ha ha ha ha ha, OK, OK, OK, OK, OK, OK, OK, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha? I''ve slapped you in the ear, and you''ll just ha ha ha, OK, OKThe cloud cliff suddenly blushed.


    Yunya''s maid said: "master yunya, don''t be impulsive. Now you must not be angry and can''t do anything. In a few days, you will have to fight against Jun Xie. You must not be angry and hurt your vitality. You can appreciate and raise flowers every day. You can''t easily cultivate a state of mind that can''t be disturbed."


    Hearing this, yunya immediately put down the pressure. Yes, you can''t be angry. You should fight with Jun Xie.


    "Ximenyu, good, good, good! I have been insulted for the first time in my life. " Cloud cliff said with a smile, why smile? Because he wants to keep calm and calm, otherwise he will lose his mind. He will fight against Jun Xie and lose easily. Because junxie is a strong opponent, yunya is not sure at all. Similarly, junxie is not sure, otherwise, three months ago, junxie would not let ximenyu not fight him first.


    "Oh, you can still laugh!" Ximen Yu yelled. The grandson was slapped by Ximen Yu and could speak with a smile.


    The cloud cliff suppressed the inner riot and said with a smile: "ximenyu, you can do it, you...!"


    "Pa!" Before yunya''s words were finished, he was swept by a slap. Ximen Yu''s hand was too fast.


    "Yes, how many times have I told you? Can you say something of a certain level? Why are you always good and good? You are such a big man, and I have to teach you to speak! "


    "You, you, you!"


    "Pa!"


    "Just finished saying without a second, you, you, you, you, you, ah! You, you, you, you are not stuttering, you, you, what, you, you, you Ximen Yu roared.


    Yunya almost vomited blood. My God, he was slapped three times, and Ximen Yu was so scolded by Ximen Yu. Even an ordinary thunder robbery could not stand it, let alone him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1806

    The maid immediately said: "young master, hold on, don''t be angry. It''s only a few days away from the decisive battle. Don''t ruin your decisive battle because of this man."


    Yunya''s fists clench and crack. They are holding on to something.


    "Young master, hold on, tens of millions."


    The cloud cliff clenched its teeth and closed its eyes.


    Ximenyu suddenly roared: "open your eyes. I told you to open them to me. Do you hear me?"


    Huoni Diao''s little heart couldn''t bear it. He took ximenyu and said, "ximenyu, forget it. Don''t continue. You are playing with fire. I can''t stand it."


    Huoni Diao has a feeling of kicking a grenade as a shuttlecock. He is so frightened that Ximen Yu actually bullies the cloud cliff here.


    Cloud cliff suddenly opened his eyes, his eyes have been red, it seems that he can not bear.


    "Ximenyu, are you ok..."


    "Pa!" A hard slap interrupted the words of the cloud cliff.


    "Shit, you just follow me. Do you really have no other words except these words? You can give it back to me. I''ll pry out your teeth Ximen Yu pointed to the nose of the cloud cliff and scolded.


    Yunya Dun was angry and wanted to cry, when he was angry and lost his mind.


    The maid said, "young master, if you can''t bear it, you will make a big plan. This is a decisive battle that you have prepared for half a year. Do you want to be defeated by Jun Xie in full view of the public?"


    The teeth of the cloud cliff are trembling. It seems that they are very hard to endure.


    This is his private back garden. There are no other people around thousands of meters.


    Ximen Yu wants to see how long this cliff can endure.


    "Cough!" Ximenyu suddenly coughed and coughed.


    "Pooh!" A few seconds later, a thick phlegm spurted to the cloud cliff, and the cloud cliff flashed and sprayed on his clothes.


    The cloud cliff immediately stood up and said angrily, "ximenyu, are you forcing me?"


    Ximenyu laughed and said, "you and him, blind man, now I know that I am forcing you?"


    "You, you, you!"


    "Pa!"


    "Wipe your mother, and follow me, you, you, you, you, you, you are addicted."


    The cloud cliff raised, the corner of his mouth was bleeding, and the fourth slap was slapped by Ximen Yu.


    Uncle can bear, aunt can''t.


    The cloud cliff jumped out, took out the white cloth, wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth, and looked at Ximen Yu with fiery eyes and said, "OK, Ximen...!"


    "Pa!"


    "What do you want?"


    Yunya was shaking all over his body. He wanted to say, "OK, Ximen Yu, I''ll go out and even if I lose the decisive battle, it doesn''t matter if I lose in the decisive battle. However, when it comes to Ximen even a word, Ximen Yu slaps him hard. It''s strange that Ximen Yu''s slap is so fast that if yunya is not fully prepared for the war, it can''t be avoided. But if you are fully prepared for the war, it will start to lose energy, so many x adjustment is in vain.


    "Pooh!" The cloud cliff vomited on the ground, full of blood, and was beaten like this by Ximen Yu.


    Yunya raised his head again and said, "even if it is lost to junxie, I will not let you, the dog man, leave alive."


    At this time, the maid of yunya said: "master yunya, hold on, it''s a small matter to lose to junxie, but it''s a big thing to be familiar with Xiaoya. Don''t you forget that the purpose of your decisive battle with junxie is for Xiaoya!"


    "Ah The cloud cliff suddenly wakes up from the angry state. My God, it almost missed the event.


    "Young master yunya, because this ximenyu Birdman has destroyed your position in Xiaoya''s mind, it''s not worth the loss." Said the maid.


    "Yes! I''m almost finished. I have to bear it. " The cloud cliff immediately suppressed his anger.


    Ximen Yu looked at the maid beside the cloud cliff and laughed. The maid was really interesting. At the critical moment, she would endure. Did she not know the pain of being beaten by others?


    "Ximenyu, I will not let you go. You wait for me."


    "Bang!" Ximen Yu suddenly punched him.


    "Ah A heavy blow on the cloud cliff, the cloud cliff immediately flew.


    The cloud cliff climbed up and roared, "ximenyu, don''t be too much..."


    "Bang!"


    Before he finished speaking, Ximen Yu hit him in the chest again.


    "I''m going too far. How about that?" Ximenyu said with one foot on the chest of the cloud cliff.


    The cloud cliff is on fire.


    His maid suddenly said, "master yunya, bear it, don''t you want Xiaoya beauty? Although you are beaten by him now, as long as you don''t get angry, the injuries are only skin and body, and a few pills of pills can recover. If you can''t bear it and get angry, it will hurt your spirit. You must bear it. Even if it hurts again, you will not be angry and hold back. "


    Ximen Yu frowned. Even Ximen Yu suspected that the maid was from Ximen Yu''s school. It was his maid, just like Ximen Yu''s.Cloud cliff mouth spit blood way: "good, for the sake of Xiaoya, I endure."


    Ximen Yu stepped on his feet.


    "Bang!"


    "Pooh


    "Bang!"


    "Pooh


    Every time ximenyu stepped on it, the cloud cliff vomited blood.


    Cloud cliff has closed his eyes and let Ximen Yu step on it. He will not be angry.


    Ximenyu depressed way: "I x, I beat you into this, you can endure."


    The maid lay down beside the cloud cliff and said, "master yunya, don''t listen to him. You must bear it. This is our family. Anyway, he dare not kill you. As for the others, they are all flesh and skin injuries. It doesn''t matter, young master, come on and bear."


    "I step, I step, I step!" Ximenyu trampled on the cloud cliff.


    Cloud cliff lying on the ground, silent, let Ximen Yu trample on.


    "I x, I''m tired, you can bear it." Ximenyu admired him.


    The maid said angrily to Ximen Yu: "hum, Ximen Yu Birdman, the strong will of my young master, you can''t understand it."


    "Ha ha ha, is it! I''m not welcome


    Ximenyu swung his body from the cliff and hurled it to the rockery nearby.


    "Boom The rockery was lost.


    Ximen Yu also grabbed a leg of the cloud cliff and swung the body of the cloud cliff. He smashed it like a doll and swung it around like a doll.


    Huonidiao was scared to faint when he saw this.


    Yunya''s maid in ximenyu constantly swung flat, and at the same time desperately cried: "young master yunya, you must bear it. Anyway, it has been beaten like this. If you can''t bear it, you will lose your vitality. If you lose the game, you''d better bear it. Anyway, don''t fight so badly. What''s worse, bear it."


    Ximen Yufu, cloud cliff is almost broken by him, whole body bloody.


    "Well, you win, I lose. I''m afraid of you. Fire mud Diao, go. " Xiyu was scared by the fire.


    The maid asked, "do you want me to go after him?"


    Cloud cliff mouth is full of blood, said: "let him go, this revenge, I must personally revenge, or never hate."


    Maidservant said: "cloud cliff young master, Congratulations, finally endure to the end, did not lose a trace of vitality, good kind."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1807

    "Well, don''t talk about it today."


    "Of course, master yunya, don''t worry. I won''t tell you about your bravery and humiliation today."


    Cloud cliff fist clenched: "ximenyu, you wait."


    The maid immediately said: "young master, hold on. You can''t hold your fist tightly. If you hold your fist like this, you will lose your vitality. Hold on."


    Ximenyu and huonitiao leave quickly.


    Huoni Diao was in a trance and thought that there was something difficult in this trip. As a result, ximenyu beat yunya and left.


    Ximen Yu said with a smile: "fire mud Diao, now we don''t have to go back. In less than ten days, the decisive battle between the cloud cliff and Jun Xie will begin. Now start to go to the Tianshen mountain."


    "Good!"


    Ximenyu and huonitiao immediately fly to the direction of Tianshen mountain. After a few x, junxie will fight with cloud cliff in Tianshen mountain.


    This is a great battle for Fenghe city and cangyu city.


    One is fenghecheng''s first thunder robbery, and the other is cangyu city''s first.


    About seven days later, ximenyu and huonitiao arrived at the Tianshen mountain. The reason why they arrived so quickly was that Yunmen was not far away from Tianshen mountain.


    When ximenyu came to the Tianshen mountain, the whole Tianshen mountain range, inside and outside, had already been full of people. It can be described as a sea of people. I''m afraid there are no less than a million people.


    "There are still two days to go before the decisive battle. There are so many people here. Many people." Ximenyu said, looking at the figures everywhere.


    "Ximenyu, we are late. Our good position has been occupied by others. We can only camp further away."


    "It doesn''t matter. You can see it anyway."


    On the second day after ximenyu and huonitiao arrived, yunya also quietly arrived at Tianshen mountain.


    Of course, at the moment, yunya is accompanied by dozens of thunder robbers. All of them are the strong ones in the yunya family. Everyone is looking forward to it, not to mention the strong ones in his family.


    Jun Xie also arrived on the same day, but did not show up. He set up a camp in a place, waiting for the arrival of mingx.


    "I don''t know if ximenyu will come to watch." A man around junxie said that he was the first person who came to know from Ximen Yulai. He was silent. Of course, Mo Wuyan was also beside her, but she still didn''t look very good. She would never forget how she was beaten flat by Ximen Yu that day.


    Jun Xie didn''t speak. He was closing his eyes. It seemed that even saying a word would make him lose something.


    The next day, soon.


    Early in the morning, a strong man stood in the sky above the Tianshen mountain and yelled: "ladies and gentlemen, I am Yuanba of Huangtian University. At noon today, junxie from fenghecheng and yunya from cangyucheng will launch a fierce decisive battle here. As a judge and witness, I will witness who wins or loses. As for junxie and yunya, we must have known their identities. They are the leaders of cangyu city and Fenghe city


    "However, the identity of yunya and junxie in Huangtian college is unknown to many people. We have a "feisheng training class" in Huangtian college. To be exact, the training was not founded by our Imperial College, but was appointed by the celestial forces. Those who can enter the training class are those who have great talent and hope to become immortal in the future. What I want to say is, junxie and yunya, they have entered the feisheng training class. "


    "Wow


    The crowd roared with admiration. For ordinary people, it''s very difficult to enter the Imperial College. However, after entering the Imperial College, they can also enter the training of flying promotion. That is the existence of the dragon in the people.


    Unexpectedly, Jun Xie and yunya are all members of feisheng training class.


    The strong man named Yuanba continued: "of course, yunya and junxie are new to the feisheng training class. Yunya in the flying training class, all a heavy thunder, talent ranked 38th. Jun Xie in the feisheng training class, all a heavy thunder, ranked 39th. The ranking here, regardless of strength, is about talent ranking. "


    "Oh


    People know that there are many people in feisheng training class. Junxie and yunya are the top thunder robbers in the two cities. In feisheng training class, the talent ranking is more than 30. That means there''s more to it.


    Yuanba said: "last time, among the people who entered the training class at the same time as yunya and junxie, there was a woman named Athena. Her origin is very mysterious and her person is very beautiful. So, you know, yunya and junxie fell in love with her at the first sight. Of course, because Athena is very mysterious, her talent ranking is not clear for the time being. Today she is also on the scene. After all, it is two men fighting for her. However, Athena felt helpless, she did not say who to choose among them, but junxie and yunya all fell in love with her. Therefore, junxie and yunya agreed that whoever defeated would give up pursuing Athena. Anyway, this is their business, and I will be a witness of who wins and who loses. "Ximenyu was shocked at the moment.


    "Athena? Athena


    "What they say is Athena."


    Ximen Yu couldn''t hide his excitement. My God, Athena, who did not know how long she had disappeared, actually heard this name here. Ximen Yu knew that since the earth''s nine stars even months ago, Ximen Yu had no news of Athena at all, and Athena was no longer on earth.


    However, Ximen Yu did not know whether this Athena was the Athena on earth.


    Logically speaking, it is impossible. How could Athena become a strong thunder robber? Ximenyu experienced the time of cultivating immortals and promoted so quickly. But Athena couldn''t have experienced it, did she? How did you improve so fast?


    However, Ximen Yu thought of one thing, Athena seems to be the successor of some goddess, and Athena had to keep her virginity before. Otherwise, Athena would have let Ximen Yu go to her.


    "Athena! Is it really you? Or is it the same name? " Ximenyu murmured to himself.


    Standing beside ximenyu, fireclay Diao frowned and said, "ximenyu, don''t tell me that you know Athena in the mouth of Yuanba master? It''s impossible. What level do you know? "


    Ximenyu didn''t answer huoni Diao''s words. Was ximenyu''s rank very low? Isn''t it just a title of the training class of the Imperial College.


    Ximen Yu prayed, "Athena, I hope it''s really you, because I miss you so much. I haven''t seen you for a long time."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1808

    When he thought of Athena, Ximen Yu also thought of another person, that is, his apprentice, Dongfang Aoxue. This girl, like Athena, had disappeared for a long time. He did not know whether she was dead or not. Ximen Yu also missed her very much.


    Huoni Diao said, "it must not be the same person."


    At this time, a strong man in the crowd yelled: "Yuanba, can Athena come out to show you? I''m very curious. How beautiful is the woman who can make yunya fight against Jun Xie? Is that ok?"


    All the people cried out: "yes, let Athena come out to show you, I think, can let junxie and yunya two cities the most outstanding one heavy thunder robbery decisive battle, certainly is not the ordinary woman."


    Yuanba said with a smile: "I''m sorry, everyone. Although Athena is also on the scene at the moment, she just came to see the battle between junxie and yunya. She can''t show up in public. As for her beauty, you can''t doubt that she is very beautiful. I don''t think there are many women who can compare with her in the whole heaven and earth. "


    Yuanba said that, people are more curious. Unfortunately, Athena is not allowed to come out to show you.


    "OK, OK, everyone, do not quarrel, wait quietly for the noon hour to come. Now, please shut up everyone, do not make any noise, disturb the final adjustment of the cloud cliffs and the two heroes before the war. Otherwise, don''t blame me for killing him. "


    Everyone dare not speak at once. Yuanba''s anger is definitely not a lie.


    Ximen Yu wanted to fly out and sing a song in the sky, and then naturally attracted Athena''s attention in the dark. If it was Athena Ximen Yu knew, he would definitely come to Ximen Yu. If not, he would treat Ximen Yu as a silly child singing in the sky, with no loss.


    However, Yuanba was angry, so that everyone was not allowed to speak.


    Ximenyu immediately gave up the idea of flying to the sky to sing and had to shut up.


    Although millions of people watched the whole Tianshen mountain, there was no sound, as if no one was there. It seems that Yuanba has a strong deterrent force. Ximenyu can see that Yuanba is a strong man with seven heavy thunder robberies. It is certainly not a small man.


    Tick, tick, tick.


    Time passes by a second.


    Junxie and yunya are trying to relax themselves and maintain a stable state of mind.


    Ximen Yu turned his mouth to himself. Oh, no, just a fight. In particular, the cloud cliff is even more funny. In order not to lose vitality, Ximen Yu was allowed to fight violently that day. Of course, this also reflects the status of Athena in the eyes of yunya and junxie. She must like Athena very much, so that she cares about winning and losing. Even a little detail about losing is not missed.


    The sun rose higher and higher, and soon it was overhead.


    It''s almost noon.


    Judge Yuanba flew into the sky again, looked around the head of a large circle of Tianshen mountain and said with a smile: "everyone is in a hurry! Then don''t wait. It''s almost OK. First of all, we''ll let Jun Xie show up, and we''ll yell three times to cheer up junxie. "


    "Drink, drink, drink!"


    At the moment, in a simple wooden house in a corner of Tianshen mountain, junxie breathed a deep breath.


    "Jun Xie, dry!" A man with six heavy thunder robbers said that he was the strongest in Mo family.


    "Cousin junxie, I look after you."


    "Junxie cousin, defeat yunya and win honor for the whole Fenghe city."


    "Well, then I''m out."


    After that, Jun Xie flew into the sky.


    Yuanba waved: "Jun Xie, fly to me, ha ha."


    Jun Xie flies to Yuanba.


    "See Master Yuanba."


    "Junxie, what do you want to tell you?"


    Junxie nodded and said to the crowd, "ladies and gentlemen, I hope you can give me strength. I must win today. That cloud cliff will compete with me for Xiaoya. I will never allow it. I like Xiaoya. She is the most beautiful girl I have ever seen in my life. Although I have had many immortal friends in my life, I have never been so moved like today. Please be sure Give me strength, come on, junxie. "


    Jun Xie encouraged himself.


    "Drink, drink, drink!" The crowd burst into three shouts, equivalent to applause.


    Yuanba said with a smile, "well, let''s invite yunya boy to come out."


    "Drink, drink, drink!" The crowd also drank three times. Of course, there was a different voice in the crowd: "bah, bah, bah!" It''s just that, bah, bah, it''s covered up by millions of people drinking. Of course, this person is ximenyu''s elder.


    Cloud cliff flies to Yuanba.


    Yuanba also said, "yunya, how is your cultivation?"


    "Well, good."


    "Well, tell us a few words before the war."


    "Good!"


    Yunya said to everyone, "today''s World War x, I will surely win, because every time I think of Xiaoya, I will be full of passion and strength. How can I fail. Failure means to give up the pursuit of Xiaoya, I will never allow failure, even if it is death, I do not want to fail. To tell you the truth, about ten days ago, I was hit by a heavy thunderbolt of the same rank. ""Wow You can''t believe it.


    "The man who hit me, to tell you the truth, I can beat him up in minutes." Said yunya.


    Jun Xie smiles. The cloud cliff is so miserable that it is beaten.


    Yuanba asked in doubt: "cloud cliff, true or false, you can beat him into a lump in minutes. Why can you beat you?"


    Somewhere Ximen Yu sneered: "yes, I was almost beaten into a lump by him every minute. I was really in danger."


    Yunya said: "you must be very curious about why I was beaten by a person who would be beaten by me every minute. That''s because I can''t lose, I can''t be angry, and I can''t do it. Otherwise, I''ll lose my vitality. The decisive battle will come soon. I don''t have time to cultivate my spirit. Therefore, I let the garbage beat me. He punched me with one punch and another, and I was bloody and flesh blurred. However, I still endured. How many people in the room have put up with it? "


    "It''s me. I can bear it because I can''t lose. For the sake of Xiaoya, I''m not afraid to be beaten by a garbage. They said, "should I win today if I bear such humiliation?"


    "Drink, drink, drink..." The crowd continued to drink more than ten times. It seems that they were all moved by the humiliation of yunya.


    Yuanba said with a smile: "well, well, it''s not too early to say these words. Get ready. After half a quarter of an hour, I''ll call to start, and then you''ll start at the same time. No one has to let anyone do it first."


    "Good!"


    With that, Yuanba flies away, and yunya and junxie stand in the sky, looking at each other.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1809

    With that said, Yuanba flew away, and the cliff and the king evil stood in the sky, looking at each other.


    "Cliff, you can make up stories. I don''t believe you can bear it so much, and you can fight like this." You are evil.


    "Hum, I must not lose to you for the sake of Xiaoya. I like her, and I prefer everything."


    Jun Xie smiled: "cliff, I think you are a little too invested, too naive, although I do not want to lose, but I am more conscious than you. Even if I beat you, or you beat me, can you really get Xiaoya? Athena is so excellent, so beautiful woman, can only we two see, perhaps, behind this pair of eyes are looking at us with a cold smile


    "You want to influence my mood, Jun Xie?"


    "Ha ha ha, I''m talking about the truth."


    At this time, Yuanba shouted, "start."


    Jun Xie and yunya rushed up each other.


    Behind the evil king, ten simple weapons appeared in a moment. Each one felt extremely deep and mysterious.


    "Whew!" The cliff hand grabs, a golden ball in his hand, the ball becomes bigger in a moment, and smashes it to the king evil.


    It is like breaking the sky and breaking waves, and its power is very fierce.


    You evil with the hand in the side of a, a simple knife was taken in the hands of the evil, the king evil a cut.


    "Boom!" A huge flame broke out in the sky, and the huge heat waves pushed people around them.


    In short, there was a fierce and fierce battle in the sky.


    "OK!" Ximenyu ordered his head.


    Indeed, it is worthy of two masters of Fenghe city and cangyu City, which are frequently used.


    Half an hour later, Jun Xie and yunya did not win or lose.


    "Drink!" The cliff uses his deadly stunt.


    Jun Xie roared: "cliff, you are crazy, this is just a duel, is it necessary to hate so?"


    "I don''t care if I''m tough or not, I just want to win."


    "To win, even to give life?"


    "Yes, even if I die to win." Cloud cliff crazy, it is just like a life and death duel, but, Jun evil does not want to play so cruel, because you evil know, even if he wins, Xiaoya may not be able to catch up. Another important reason is that you will face ximenyu after evil. He doesn''t want to let himself lose too much, otherwise, if you are killed by ximenyu, everything will be finished.


    However, in order to win, every move is absolute life, regardless of the consequences.


    Once you bite your teeth, you suddenly only take out half of the strength to resist, boom, Jun Xie is blown into the cliff.


    You evil is to admit to lose.


    "Ha ha ha, I won, ha ha ha ha." The cliff laughed.


    But we can see that the difference between Jun Xie and yunya is very small, and it has been playing for half an hour.


    Jun Xie climbed out of the cliff and said, "cliff, you win, good luck."


    "Hum! Jun Xie, I won. From now on, you are not allowed to play Xiaoya''s idea again. You are not allowed to pursue her again. "


    "Even if I don''t chase, you can''t get it. Forget it. You''ve been enchanted and won''t understand it."


    If you fight evil again, it is also a fight that is not fatal, and it may not lose, but this is not what he wants.


    Yuanba flew out and said, "well, the duel is over, and the cliff is winning."


    "Drink, drink, drink!" The onlookers from cangyu City drank.


    Others don''t know that you evil does not want to fight again and lose, of course, it is not to say that if you don''t lose deliberately, you will win. If you do not lose, there will be a serious injury to one side if you play like this. You evil must deal with ximenyu, which means that you can''t pay off and choose to lose.


    "Oh!" Phoenix Hecheng people helpless sigh.


    "Everyone, since the showdown has ended, then everyone is gone," Yuanba shouted


    The crowd began to retreat.


    Ximenyu is in a hurry.


    "How can I do this, now that everyone is gone, how can I know if Athena is the Athena I know?"


    So Simon had to do something immediately to attract all people''s attention, and Athena would surely see Simon woo.


    So, ximenyu laughed.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha!"


    Indeed, hearing a crazy laugh, everyone who was ready to leave stopped.


    "Who is laughing?" Yuanba asked loudly.


    Ximenyu immediately flew up the sky, and continued to laugh and said, "hahaha, it''s me, hahaha."


    "Who are you?" Yuanba asked angrily that he was present, and there were still people who dared to laugh.


    "The younger generation ximenyu, from a small planet, Beijing gate of China." Ximenyu deliberately said four words of Huaxia Jingmen, and said it very loudly. His purpose is to let Athena hear. If Athena is really the Athena known by ximenyu, once hearing the capital gate of Huaxia, he will surely know that he is ximenyu.


    At this moment, in a mountain, a woman trembled all over, her two women companion busy asked: "Xiaoya, what''s wrong with you? How can a sudden shiver be so strong? "The woman named Xiaoya looked at the figure in the sky in disbelief.


    "Xi Xi Xi Xi men Yu! How could that be possible. " Women can''t believe their eyes.


    Yes, this woman is Athena.


    "Ximenyu, you met you, ximenyu, my ximenyu." Athena can''t hide her excitement, because Athena has been in the alien world for such a long time, she has never met her fellow countrymen from the earth. Even if she meets her fellow countrymen, she will be very excited, not to mention a man who has made her remember deeply.


    "What, Xiaoya, do you know the man who laughs?"


    In the sky, Yuanba asked, "ximenyu? What are you laughing at


    Ximen Yu said: "to tell you the truth, I know junxie and yunya. The" garbage "that yunya said just now and flattened him ten days ago is me. Yunya didn''t lie."


    "Ah Everyone was surprised that Ximen Yu flattened the cloud cliff ten days ago, and then the cloud cliff suffered humiliation.


    Yunya saw ximenyu suddenly appear, but he said it in public, which made him feel very shameless. He roared: "ximenyu, you even ran here. OK, you hit me ten days ago, I bear it, but now, I don''t need to bear it."


    Ximenyu shook his head and said, "here, I want to correct a message. Just now yunya said that he could be beaten flat in one minute. He also said that I was garbage. This is not correct. In fact, instead, I can beat him in minutes. What''s more, I have known junxie for a long time. Once junxie wanted to take over me, but it didn''t succeed. So junxie and I are enemies. Of course, I''m in a hurry to laugh and run out, not for Jun Xie and yunya. "


    "What do you want to do


    Ximenyu said, "senior, can I say a few words to the audience?"


    "Say it."


    Ximenyu immediately looked around the crowd and yelled, "Athena, is it really you? If it''s you, come out! I miss you so much. I can''t wait to see you. Come out. If it''s not, I''m sorry, I''ll just think I''m a psychopath


    With that, Ximen Yu closed his eyes and waited with his heart beating fast.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1810

    With that, Ximen Yu closed his eyes and waited with his heart beating fast.


    At this time, a cry came from the distant mountain peak. He cried excitedly while flying. With the cry, he called out: "ximenyu, it''s me, Wuwuwuwu."


    Ximenyu suddenly opened his eyes and Athena flew to him in the distance.


    Athena Ximenyu also flew towards Athena.


    The two ran towards each other, like lovers who had seen each other for a long time.


    It''s like watching a couple of lovers shouting each other''s names, running towards each other. Slow motion, slow camera. Finally, the two people accelerate and hold each other dead in an instant.


    Ximenyu hugged Athena tightly, and Athena also held ximenyu tightly.


    They looked at the two people holding in the sky without blinking. They didn''t know what the situation was.


    Especially junxie and yunya, it''s just like a fool''s eye.


    Cloud cliff looked at ximenyu and his Xiaoya, so in love with each other, no one let go first, his heart seems to be blocked by a fire, the fire is getting bigger and bigger. He suffered a lot and endured humiliation. He didn''t even want life in the decisive battle, just for Athena. However, in an instant, Athena and his enemy Ximen Yu hugged so tightly.


    "Ah, ah!" The cloud cliff suddenly roared wildly.


    Everyone looked at the cloud cliff, and saw the cloud cliff in pain.


    Jun Xie''s face at the moment is also cutting him with knife by knife. Everyone can see how excited and happy Athena is to see ximenyu in her arms. This shows that Athena and ximenyu not only know each other, but also have old love. Therefore, the heart of Jun Xie was broken unconsciously. However, Jun Xie didn''t have the craziness of cloud cliff, and roared with pain.


    Of course, the heartbroken people on the scene are not only Jun Xie and yunya.


    There is another person, Yuanba.


    Yes, it''s Yuanba. Yuanba is a strong man with seven levels of thunder and robbery. Just now he presided over the decisive battle between junxie and yunya. When they judge, who loses, they are not allowed to chase Athena. However, just now he was very calm, even if he knew that junxie and yunya both like Athena, he also smile to help them host. It shows that Yuanba didn''t regard junxie and yunya as their rivals, but as ugly ducklings.


    However, at the moment, Yuanba saw Athena crying so excitedly and hugging ximenyu so seriously. Yuanba was heartbroken and looked at ximenyu, the boy, who in the end.


    Ximenyu and Athena did not pay attention to outsiders at the moment. They looked at each other.


    Suddenly, ximenyu kisses Athena''s lips. Athena doesn''t struggle at all. Instead, she puts her hands around Ximen Yu''s waist and responds fiercely to Ximen Yu.


    Ximen Yu did not kiss Athena for the first time. When he was in the super energy college, Ximen Yu had kissed Athena and lived together. Apart from that, she had bitten Athena from top to bottom. Of course, Ximen Yu was also kissed by Athena.


    "Ah, ah!" The cloud cliff roared and rushed up with red eyes.


    Simenyu and Athena stopped kissing.


    Athena quickly called out, "cloud cliff, what are you doing?"


    Cloud cliff red eyes said: "I want to kill Ximen Yu, today is not his death, or he died."


    Ximen Yu disdains the hum way: "depend on you, rubbish."


    Jun Xie couldn''t bear it. He flew up and asked, "Ximen Yu, you''ve come to see me fight."


    "Junxie, now that you have finished the decisive battle, when will you come with me? The account between us needs to be well calculated. " Simon Yu said.


    Jun Xie said, "wait a minute, ximenyu, what''s the relationship between you and Athena? Why she kisses you, why, I can''t take what I see with my eyes. "


    "Ha ha ha ha!" Simon Yu laughed and said to everyone, "you want to know what relationship Athena has with me, don''t you? OK, Athena is my former girlfriend. Oh, that is to say, Xiuxian companion. It''s just that I haven''t seen her for a long time


    Yuanba even couldn''t bear to ask: "Xiaoya was your once immortal companion. What about now? I don''t think it''s your immortal companion? "


    Ximenyu saw Yuanba in his eyes and knew that he liked Athena in his heart.


    Ximenyu said: "back to the elder, now we can get back together at any time. We haven''t seen that we just kiss. What can''t happen?"


    Yuanba didn''t speak, and he also liked Athena, but he didn''t express it like junxie and yunya, that is, Yuanba didn''t confess to Athena, but Yuanba always took care of Athena like his uncle. Now Athena was held in his arms by another man, Yuanba couldn''t tell his heartache.


    Cloud cliff a roar: "ximenyu, I do not allow, today you are going to die."


    "Hum!" Ximen Yu let Athena go, then shook his sleeve and said, "OK, the next step is to solve the problem between us. Yunya, come on, kill me. Of course, you''ve just had a big war, and you''ve lost some money. Anyway, I''ve got a grudge against junxie, so let''s count it together. Junxie, yunya, you two go up together. ""What! The two of them together, ximenyu, are you too confident? Although they have lost some money in the war just now, they did not pay attention to them, and they recovered immediately through pills. Do you want to deal with both of them at the same time? " Yuanba asked.


    "That''s right. If you beat one by one, don''t say that Ximen Yu bullies them. Anyway, both of them are enemies, so don''t waste time and go on together. If you can kill me ximenyu, I will die without regret. In short, I want to be killed by two people today, or I want to be killed by two people. " Ximen Yu said confidently.


    "Hum! How arrogant Yuanba''s heart was not happy. Anyway, what Ximen Yu did, Yuanba was disgusted by ximenyu. Now ximenyu is still so arrogant, and he even feels that he wants to hit people. However, he is the elder of Lei Jieqi. In the full view of the public, he can''t bully the weak. Besides, Yuanba is Athena''s good uncle, and Athena respects him so much more Yes.


    Athena pulled rasimenyu and shook her head.


    Ximen Yu patted Athena on the back of her hand and nodded. Then Athena didn''t speak again. Athena was very clear about Ximen Yu''s character. When she was in the super ability college, Ximen Yudu was still provocative to those who were much stronger than Ximen Yu.


    Cloud cliff angrily said: "ximenyu, you look too high on yourself. I''m enough to kill you. Let me go with junxie together? Do you think you''re dying fast


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1811

    Ximen Yu said with a smile: "cloud you cliff, are you sure?"


    "Shit, ximenyu, I''m sure you...!"


    "Pa!" A loud slap in the face.


    Yunya originally wanted to scold Ximen Yu, but before a word was finished, Ximen Yu suddenly broke the second half of his words with a slap from a distance.


    "Ximenyu, you...!"


    "Pa!" Another loud slap in the face interrupted the words of the cloud cliff.


    "You, you, yunya, you and me, you, you, you, you, you, you didn''t have you last time. Are you enough? Still with me, you, you, you. "


    "Ah For a moment, the top of the cloud cliff was full of smoke and roared: "ximenyu, last time you insulted me, this time you humiliated me, OK, OK, ok...!"


    "Pa!" The third loud slap tilted one side of the cloud cliff.


    "I''ve told you many times. Don''t be good with me. OK, OK. You, you, you, have beaten you so many times. You don''t have a long memory."


    "Ah, ah!" The cloud cliff rushed towards ximenyu.


    "Bang!" Ximenyu instantly a huge iron chain, swept in the chest of the cloud cliff, to repel the cloud cliff. At this moment, the cloud cliff is totally irrational. In front of such masters as ximenyu, it is impossible to avoid ximenyu''s moves with irrational fighting methods.


    Junxie is more rational and has not started yet. Ximenyu''s huge iron chain makes him feel afraid. The huge iron chain, which is dark, is not sure what material it is made of. Junxie has a feeling that ximenyu''s iron chain is more remote and simple than his ten ancient swords.


    The huge iron chain of ximenyu is not as beautiful as junxie''s ten ancient swords. It''s like a chained ox chain that has expanded dozens of times. Each chain head is half the size of ximenyu''s body. Thousands of oval rings are connected together, reaching a length of 5600 meters. Flying around ximenyu like a black snake.


    Ximenyu''s huge chain has a domineering name, called suoxian chain.


    It was made by ximenyu in the time of cultivating immortals. In terms of history, the ten ancient swords of Jun Xie can''t be compared.


    The cloud cliff was swept down by ximenyu, and now it rushes up again.


    Yuanba immediately stopped: "yunya, that''s enough. You have lost your rational judgment at the moment. If you rush up, you can only find death. Calm down first."


    "I''m going to kill him," roared the cloud cliff


    The cloud cliff bit teeth, even the blood of his tongue bit out, extremely crazy, incomparable hatred eyes.


    "Hum!" Ximen Yu said: "cloud cliff, Jun Xie, let''s go together."


    Yuanba asked: "ximenyu, are you sure you want to let yunya and Jun Xie go together?"


    "Yes! Save time. "


    "Good, good time, OK!" Yuanba was very angry by ximenyu''s arrogance, as if by the hand of junxie and yunya, he severely taught Ximen Yu a big lesson.


    Yuanba said: "yunya, junxie, you two go there with me to say a few words, I have something to say to you."


    "Yes, master!"


    Yuanba led yunya and junxie to the other side, and set a small ban to prevent the sound from spreading out.


    Simon Yu and Athena speak.


    Ximenyu asked, "Athena, who is that Yuanba?"


    "He is a very good person, very good to me, protect me a lot, really, without him, I certainly would not be so smooth, I have always called him uncle yuan, he is really a good man." Said Athena.


    Ximen Yu turned his mouth and said, "good man? I don''t think so. That Yuanba seems to be interesting to you


    "How possible, ximenyu, don''t talk nonsense. I call him uncle yuan."


    Ximenyu just laughed. Athena didn''t know that. People were separated from each other. Well, why Yuanba helped Athena so much.


    "By the way, what kind of flying training class are you from


    "Yes! Ximenyu, you can also go to Huangtian college with me. You can also enter the feisheng training class. To become a flying training class means that we are paid attention to by the heaven. When we fight thunder, we can have many resources that others do not have. What''s more, after we fly, we can have a good position in the fairyland Said Athena.


    "That''s good. I''m sure I''ll join you. By the way, you are also an earthman. Have you never been to Tianhe mountain and jiuzuncheng? There are all the immortals from the earth. "


    Athena shook her head and said, "no, but I''ve heard of this place. I''m going to find this place when. After all, I''m also a monk from the earth. Unexpectedly, you found me first. "


    Ximenyu hugged Athena and said, "what''s your situation now?"


    "What, what?"


    "Ha ha, so many people are chasing you. Don''t you have to keep your place like before?" Ximen Yu asked.


    Athena said, "yes, it has not been used for a long time, and I am no longer a first daughter."Ximenyu''s heart suddenly seemed to fall into the ice cellar, and his heart was shaking slightly, a kind of unspeakable regret.


    "Ha ha ha, it''s funny. Look at you. I know you''re still thinking about my piece of membrane all day long. Really, I''ve never seen you like this." Athena said with a smile.


    "Shit, you lied to me. I thought you were really no longer the first girl and depressed me." Ximenyu glared at Athena. Ximenyu and Athena fell in love at the beginning, but Ximen Yu didn''t do it. Ximen Yu always felt very sorry.


    "Well, well, I''ve always been. Even if I don''t keep it now, I won''t give it to others easily."


    "I don''t believe it. I''ll check it."


    "Then you can check it."


    Athena immediately took Ximen Yu''s hand and put it on her navel. Ximen Yu touched it and checked out whether Athena was her first daughter.


    People around Tianshen mountain have seen this scene, such an intimate scene.


    "Don''t worry, ximenyu, my favorite person is you. In my heart, I have never forgotten you. As long as I have the chance, I will give you my whole body." Athena touched Ximen Yu''s face and said.


    "Really, what do you think of me Ximenyu enjoyed it very much.


    "By the way, Athena, junxie and yunya are chasing you. What are you going to do?"


    "You don''t have to deal with it. They chase them as much as they like. I don''t like them anyway. I didn''t like it before, but now you appear, and you can''t like it. "


    Ximenyu suddenly asked, "how do I feel? You still have a person in your heart."


    "Ah! No, No


    "Say it."


    "Well, before you showed up, I did have a good feeling for feisheng training, a man named shuimingyue. But you can rest assured, it''s just a good feeling. After all, I''m also a woman. But I know I can''t find a companion to cultivate immortals. Now you show up, and you will never have a good feeling for anyone. Only you, I love you, Ximen Yu, I see the hope of success. If you like, I want to love with you all the time. One day in the future, we will be really together


    Ximenyu hugged Athena tightly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1812

    On the other side, what is Yuanba going to do with yunya and junxie?


    "Master Yuanba, what do you want to tell us?" Jun Xie asked.


    Yuanba said directly, "I want you to beat Ximen Yu hard."


    "Ah


    "Ah


    Junxie and yunya were both shocked. Yuanba was so straightforward.


    "Yunya, you can''t beat ximenyu alone. You must join hands with junxie to kill ximenyu."


    Jun Xie some do not understand asked: "Yuanba master, why do you let us join hands to kill ximenyu?"


    Jun Xie doesn''t understand. Yunya says that he wants to kill ximenyu. It''s understandable, but Yuanba has no hatred with ximenyu, and Yuanba has such a good relationship with Athena. Yuanba, the old lover of Athena, even if Yuanba doesn''t help to protect it, and asks them to kill him, it makes people a little incomprehensible.


    Yuanba said: "ximenyu''s tone is very arrogant. I''m very optimistic about you two. But that ximenyu, with such arrogant tone, let you go together. I can''t see such a person. However, as a senior of seven heavy thunder robbers, I can''t teach ximenyu a lesson in front of the public. Therefore, I can only ask you two to beat Ximen Yu hard and kill him. Can you do it? "


    Yunya immediately nodded and said, "don''t worry, I will pull the skin of ximenyu."


    "And you? Jun Xie? " Yuanba looked at junxie. Junxie didn''t dare to shake his head, but he could only nod. Originally, junxie didn''t hate ximenyu, but ximenyu hated junxie.


    "Well, that''s settled. Give a good lesson first, and then kill it."


    Jun Xie asked in a low voice: "then, will Athena hate us? After all, ximenyu is Athena''s old lover. Now that they have such a good relationship, it is estimated that they will get back together


    Yuanba was asked about the pain. It was for this reason that Yuanba didn''t like ximenyu.


    "Don''t be silly. Since you know that ximenyu is Athena''s old lover, now you have to get back together and kill Ximen Yu. Only by killing Ximen Yu can you have a chance."


    "Ha ha!" When junxie smiles, he seems to be sneering at himself. Junxie has already seen that Yuanba, before and after ximenyu''s appearance, is quite different. He must have loved Athena all the time. Junxie had known for a long time that even if he won the decisive battle against yunya, Athena was not what he could get. If it was true, only yunya''s stupid person would risk his life to fight.


    Now, he wants to go to Yuanba and want to clean up the chess pieces of ximenyu. Junxie is very reluctant. Unfortunately, Yuanba has spoken, how can he refuse.


    "Master yunya, don''t worry. Give it to me. I will join hands with junxie."


    "Well! That''s it. "


    Yuanba takes junxie and yunya and flies to ximenyu and Athena.


    Ximenyu and Athena are still holding on to each other. Yuanba is very uncomfortable after seeing it. They want to crush ximenyu to death immediately.


    However, Yuanba said with a smile: "ximenyu, have you really decided?"


    "Decide what?" Ximen Yu pretends not to know, because Ximen Yu wants to see what kind of heart the Yuanba is.


    "Well? You didn''t mean to let yunya and junxie go together. "


    Ximen Yu said with a smile: "Oh, this matter, I have changed my mind now. I think it''s a bit dangerous for me to deal with two people alone, so I''d better take it easy."


    "What do you mean?"


    "I think, first fight with Jun Xie, and then I will fight with yunya. What do you think, master Yuanba? Do I have a chance? "


    "This Yuanba''s heart is in a hurry. The ximenyu of Mobi has just been on together, and now it''s not dry. Isn''t Yuanba''s plan a failure? Junxie and yunya fight with ximenyu alone. It''s impossible to kill ximenyu.


    Yuanba said: "ximenyu, ha ha, you just said that two go together to save time. How can we not save time now?"


    "Now I have enough time. Athena and I have met. In the future, we still have a lot of beautiful x sons to live with. Therefore, I should cherish my life. Otherwise, if I die, such a beautiful woman will not be cheap for others. Master Yuanba, do you think so!"


    "Ha ha! Yes, but you have just said in front of everyone that one person is fighting two people. Now you suddenly quit. This is untrustworthy. I''m afraid others will look down on you. " Yuanba laughs.


    "Ha ha! Master Yuanba, what do you mean


    "What I mean is, since we have said it, we have to make sure that so many people at the scene will convince you."


    "Well, I will follow the advice of Yuanba master. I will fight against junxie cloud cliff alone." Simon Yu said.


    "Hum! Yuanba, you clearly want to let junxie and yunya join hands to teach me a lesson. You still pretend to be just. It''s just and respectable. " Ximenyu''s heart hummed.


    Unfortunately, ximenyu is still wrong. Yuanba wants not only junxie and yunya lessons, but also ximenyu''s life.Yuanba then yelled: "ladies and gentlemen, please don''t go for a while, although the decisive battle between junxie and yunya has just finished. But then, there is a more wonderful decisive battle, which is about to start. "


    Millions of people gathered again in Tianshen mountain.


    "This boy named ximenyu is Athena''s old lover, and Athena is the woman whom yunya and junxie love together. What''s more, ximenyu and junxie were enemies before, and ximenyu and yunya were old enemies. How can the old enemy be easily pacified. Therefore, ximenyu challenged junxie and yunya, and ximenyu fought a decisive battle with two men. "


    "Drink, drink, drink!" There was a lot of noise around.


    "Well, I''m still the referee. Now, let''s see what they both have to say. After all, if an accident happens accidentally, it may be the last word for them. From the cloud cliff. "


    Cloud cliff loud voice way: "Ximen Yu does not die, I will die."


    "Drink, drink, drink!"


    It''s junxie''s turn. Junxie is helpless. He is forced by Yuanba to join hands to kill ximenyu. In fact, junxie didn''t want to kill ximenyu. He only wanted to defeat ximenyu. But now, he has no way.


    Jun Xie secretly said in his heart, "I''m sorry, ximenyu, I have to join hands with yunya to kill you. Who told you that Yuanba was not happy with you."


    "Junxie, don''t you have anything to say?" Yuanba asked.


    Jun Xie shook his head and said, "I have nothing to say."


    "Hehe, ximenyu, what about you?" Yuanba asked with a smile, but there was a knife hidden in the smile.


    Ximenyu said with a loud smile: "anyone who wants to have a bad time with me, I will certainly let him pay a heavy price. No matter who he is, someone wants me to die today, and I will let him die. Needless to say, come on, let me see how powerful junxie and yunya are, and whether they can really kill me."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1813

    "Die, Simon woo!"


    The cloud cliff hand grasps, in the hand immediately a wooden barrel size golden ball flies to the west gate Yu, the golden ball rises bigger and bigger.


    "Woo!" Ximenyu waved the iron chain and slapped the air, and the whole sky was full of whine.


    "Bang!" Ximenyu iron chain across the world, swept in the golden ball, as if ignited an atomic bomb as fierce. Bang, the whole sky burst out a huge explosion of sound waves.


    "One man and one sword!" With a roar from the cloud cliff, the whole person''s body radiated with gold, and his hands pushed forward, like a sharp sword, shooting at ximenyu.


    "Whew!" The sword passed by ximenyu and almost penetrated ximenyu directly.


    "A good man and a humble man." Ximen Yu was shocked. Ximen Yu waved the iron chain. The iron chain formed a ring in an instant, trying to lock the cloud cliff where people and swords were in one.


    However, the combination of man and sword is extremely fast and flexible. It is difficult for ximenyu to lock the cliff.


    Yuanba roared: "Jun Xie, why are you still in a daze?"


    Junxie also immediately put into combat state, with ten simple swords suspended behind him.


    "Casting spirit array!"


    All of the ten ancient swords behind junxie suddenly flew out and flew in the sky, forming a huge sword array. Between the swords, a stream of electric current like a water column flowed through.


    "Go on


    The sword array of Jun Xie attacked in the blink of an eye.


    "One man and one sword!" Once again, the cloud cliff shot at ximenyu at a second speed.


    Ximenyu had a big drink. The huge iron chain twists and turns in an instant, just like a transformer, forming a black iron dragon in an instant.


    "Ouch!" The black iron dragon roared, and the whole sky was full of the roar of gold and iron.


    The millions of war watchers in Tianshen mountain, and those who practice immortals under the thunder, were immediately shocked by the roar of the whole gold and iron, and some weak ones fell to the ground everywhere, bleeding incessantly.


    Ximenyu jumped, rode on the black iron dragon, and rushed to the cloud cliff where people and swords were united.


    "Ouch!" The black iron dragon laughed wildly again. The roar of the black iron dragon was clearly heard in a mansion three thousand miles away. All the cups and pots in the mansion suddenly burst.


    The roar of a black iron dragon on the cloud cliff is like the roar of a lion with a power of a million times. With the integration of people and swords from the cloud cliff, he can''t move forward.


    "Boom Jun Xie''s spirit casting array suddenly enveloped the black iron dragon of ximenyu.


    One after another sparks of lightning, in the black iron dragon body crackling.


    "Shoot!" Ten simple swords encircle the black iron dragon from all directions, trying to penetrate the black iron dragon of ximenyu.


    "Dang Dang Dang!"


    "Cut off the dragon head!" Jun Xie saw that he couldn''t penetrate the black iron dragon, so he changed his way in an instant.


    The simple and evil sword is one.


    "Chop!"


    After ten in one, it was also a huge sword, and it was beheaded towards the head of the black iron dragon.


    At the moment, the man and sword of cloud cliff directly penetrated into the mouth of black iron dragon and entered the body of black iron giant dragon. However, after entering the body of the black iron giant dragon, it was known that this was only a dragon formed by iron chains. The Dragon had no organs at all. However, the black iron giant dragon had the infant of a real dragon.


    "Ah After seeing the Yuanying of the black iron dragon, yunya was shocked.


    My God, ximenyu''s iron chain is not a simple iron chain, but a black iron dragon with Yuanying.


    Jun Xie''s huge ten in one sword was chopped down. "


    " Dang! " A violent sound of steel collision, the black iron dragon''s head, not only was not cut off, but rose.


    "Ouch!" The black iron dragon roared fiercely. The roar, not to mention three thousand miles away, was clearly heard from five thousand miles away. All the pots and pans, cups, bowls and bowls in all the houses and residences around the whole Tianshen mountain were roared by the roar.


    The millions of watchers of the Tianshen mountain have already fled everywhere. Only the strong ones above the thunderbolt dare to stay at the top of the mountain. The rest have already gone hundreds of miles away.


    Cloud cliff is trying to break through the black iron dragon from the inside. Suddenly, a huge force pushes him out. In a moment, with a roar, the cloud cliff shoots out of the black iron dragon like a bullet.


    The black iron dragon opened its big black mouth and bit the ten in one sword of junxie and threw it mercilessly.


    "Ah Jun Xie screamed, and the ten in one sword broke away from the control of junxie''s soul, and separated his ten simple weapons from junxie''s soul.


    "Ah The soul of Jun and Xie was in great pain.


    Ximenyu, standing on the black iron dragon, made a move. The huge sword that the black iron dragon bit in his mouth fell into ximenyu''s hands.


    These ten ancient swords are not bad. Ximenyu held them directly in his hand. Almost in the blink of an eye, ximenyu refined the ten ancient swords of Jun Xie and became ximenyu''s magic weapon.Ximenyu stood on the black iron dragon and looked at the cloud cliff in the distance. His mind moved. The black iron dragon wheezed and rushed towards the cloud cliff.


    The cloud cliff turned into a flame, and rushed towards ximenyu again.


    Ximenyu rode a dragon and waved the ten in one ancient sword he had just acquired, and chopped it down.


    "Boom A huge mushroom cloud.


    The body of the cloud cliff broke into two pieces in an instant. The Yuanying of the cloud cliff rushed out from the mushroom cloud and flew to the distant mountain.


    "Hum, I want to run!" Ximenyu didn''t chase him. He threw his sword and stabbed Yuanying on the cloud cliff.


    "Help me!" The cloud cliff roars.


    "Dang!" A white light came and stopped ximenyu''s sword. Then, the father of yunya took Yuanying in his hand.


    "Stop it!" Yuanba just roared at this time.


    The decisive battle is over. Ximenyu has won.


    The black iron dragon of ximenyu is invincible.


    Ximenyu stood on the back of the huge black iron dragon and looked at Yuanba.


    "Ouch!" Just then, a golden dragon came roaring in the distance.


    The golden dragon, which was the mount of junxie, just felt the great injury of its master and roared to the Savior from afar.


    This golden dragon is similar to, or even bigger than, the silent Golden Dragon. Ximenyu once envied being able to ride on such a golden dragon. Don''t mention its prestige.


    "Ouch!" Jinlong rushes up and bites at the black headed dragon of ximenyu.


    However, when looking from afar, it''s OK to see the black iron dragon in front of it. The Golden Dragon suddenly finds that the black iron dragon is several times bigger than it. It seems that it can only look at the black head dragon like a bug..


    "Ouch!" The black iron dragon roared at the Golden Dragon.


    The golden dragon of Jun Xie was blown away in an instant. The body of the golden dragon, which could not withstand the roar of the black iron dragon, broke down into countless pieces like a piece of paper and flew away with the wind.


    "Lao Huang!" Junxie saw his golden dragon partner, and instantly disintegrated and roared. His old partner for many years was roared to death by the black iron dragon.


    Black iron dragon now raised its head, as if in disdain, what garbage golden dragon, dare to open its teeth and claws in front of it. A roar from the black iron dragon can kill it, not to mention its hands.


    "No, Lao Huang, woo woo!" Jun Xie roared in pain and cried very sad. You can see how good the relationship between junxie and his golden dragon partner is.


    Junxie''s own soul has been greatly injured, and Ximen Yu has stripped him of his most powerful magic weapon. Now even his closest friend, Jinlong, has died. It seems that he has lost a close relative who grew up with you since childhood.


    Yunya is more miserable than junxie. His body is cut down by ximenyu. To be exact, it is the most powerful magic weapon of yunya. The combination of man and sword makes Ximen Yu cut down. His body naturally turns into erosion. Xin Deyuan Ying escapes and embraces his life. But unfortunately, it is estimated that yunya will never recover. How can it compare with the original body if it takes away other bodies.


    Yuanba''s plan failed. I thought it was inevitable for yunya and junxie to join hands to kill ximenyu. But I didn''t expect that ximenyu was so powerful. The black iron dragon of ximenyu was itchy to see.


    Yuanba roared: "ximenyu, you are too much."


    "Well, how did I go too far?" Ximenyu asked, standing on the huge head of the black iron dragon, looking at Yuanba high. The head of the black iron dragon was at least one room large, and its body was hundreds of meters long. All of it was made of black iron chains. However, it was not cold iron like a real dragon. The real dragon is just like scum in front of the black iron giant dragon, which has been proved by the Golden Dragon just now.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1814

    Yuanba was full of anger and said: "ximenyu, you are so heavy handed. We are just exchanging views. Why do you hurt them so much? Don''t you think it''s too much? "


    Ximen Yuheng said: "I hurt them so much, it''s lighter than they want to kill me! Master Yuanba, don''t think nobody knows. Although they killed me, they may have been bewitched by someone. "


    "Ximenyu, what do you mean?"


    "It doesn''t mean much. However, I''m very curious, master Yuanba, why you are so angry, even if you want to be angry, you can''t turn."


    "Ximenyu, you!" Yuanba wants to rush up and finish ximenyu with his own hands.


    "You, what, you!"


    "Well, today I''ll kill you son of a bitch." Yuanba rushed to ximenyu in anger.


    However, at this time, there was a roar in the sky, a huge thunder. At the same time, the dark clouds suddenly gathered in the sky, and the dark clouds were gathering in the sky from all directions.


    "Oh, someone''s going to ride the thunder!" One man yelled.


    As a matter of fact, almost everyone knows that this is going to be a thunderbolt.


    However, there are so many thunder robbers on Tianshen mountain that no one knows who the thunder robberies are coming down to.


    "Boom!" In the sky is a sky thunder, very terrible appearance.


    "Who survived the thunder? Why do you suddenly cross the thunder here


    "Who is going to cross the thunder robbery? If you don''t prepare, you can come to see the decisive battle."


    The crowd scattered, fearing that the thunder might hurt them.


    "Boom!"


    The dark clouds in the sky are as black as ink. The sky above Tianshen mountain is as black as night, which makes people feel extremely terrible.


    "Who passed the thunder robbery? How could it be so terrifying?"


    At this time, a woman with six thunder robberies yelled: "my God, this is overlapping thunder robbery!"


    What is overlapping thunder robbery? It''s two thunder robberies that came down together.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha!" Ximenyu laughed.


    Ximenyu already knew that the thunder robbery was his. Ximenyu suppressed himself before. Now, he can finally pass the second thunder robbery.


    However, what Ximen Yu didn''t expect was that two thunder robberies came down at the same time.


    That is to say, ximenyu had two thunders during the second thunder robbery. Then, the third thunder robbery came down immediately, and there were three more. Moreover, the power of the three thunders behind them increased sharply. If any one of ximenyu''s thunder failed, it would vanish.


    "Boom


    The last thunder in the sky, and then, a huge thunder and lightning, like a big tree as thick as a pillar of lightning, blew down from the dark clouds.


    Everybody''s out of the way.


    Ximen Yu laughed: "ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha


    Then, they saw ximenyu''s body rubbing fiercely, facing the thunder falling from the sky.


    "Wow The scene stunned countless observers.


    Because other thunder robbers, are about to come down thunder robbery, made countless preparations, such as using the array, magic weapon and so on to weaken the thunder robbery, so that they can bear less power. However, Ximen Yu went up against the thunder, either he wanted to die, or he was too confident about himself.


    "Boom Ximenyu hit the first thunder head on.


    "Ha ha ha ha!" Ximenyu was bathed in thunder robbery, like a bucket of water poured on his head.


    Ximen Yu felt numb all over his body and felt that every nerve was incomparably comfortable.


    Then, boom, another thunder pillar hit the top of ximenyu, straight and down.


    Ximenyu opened his hands, closed his eyes, and let the thunder rob tilt.


    Ximen Yu spent the second time of the second thunder disaster with no scars except his clothes turned into powder.


    Around innumerable people, are stunned to see, such a powerful thunder robbery expert.


    If it is normal, the thunder robbery has been finished, the sky will soon return to calm.


    However, at the moment, the dark clouds in the sky, did not disperse, but constantly thickened.


    "It''s really a double thunder robbery. My God, if it''s someone else, it''s a massacre. If it''s a thunder robbery, it''s good to resist it. Twice in a row, my God, if it''s me, I''d rather kill myself." Said a man who was struck three times by thunder.


    The dark clouds in the sky are more and more dense. The clouds around the sky are rushing towards the Tianshen mountain, and they are getting thicker and thicker.


    Ximenyu is standing in the sky. At the moment, he is a strong man of double thunder robbery.


    Now, there will be the third thunder robbery, the third thunder robbery, there are three thunder. If ximenyu goes through these three thunder again, ximenyu will be the strong one of the three thunder robberies.


    "Ximenyu!" Athena yelled at ximenyu in the distance. She was very nervous. She didn''t know if ximenyu could resist it. After all, two thunder robberies happened. It was like heaven was killing ximenyu.


    Ximenyu nodded to Athena.


    "Boom As soon as there is thunder in the sky, after the third thunder, the thunder robbery will come down immediately, like a signal."Ximenyu, come on, we must resist!" Exclaimed Athena.


    "Well!"


    Yuanba is standing on the edge of the thunder robbery at the moment. He was about to clean up ximenyu. Unexpectedly, ximenyu was suddenly robbed by thunder. Yuanba hopes that ximenyu will be wiped out in this thunder robbery and be completely wiped out.


    "Boom


    "Boom


    After three blasts of thunder, a pillar of thunder even bigger than that just now came down.


    Ximen Yu threw his hand, and a huge iron chain flew straight to thunder robbery. This huge iron chain was just the black iron dragon.


    The thunder robbery was intercepted by black iron, and the black iron was not damaged at all.


    Then, Lei Jiecai descended to Ximen Yu.


    Ximenyu felt a little restless. Just after the second thunder disaster, ximenyu was as relaxed as a spring breeze.


    Then, another thunderbolt came down.


    "Ah Ximen Yu clenched his teeth and roared. He felt powerless all over.


    There''s the last thunder.


    "Boom The last thunder fell on ximenyu.


    However, suddenly, a small needle went into the chest of Ximen Yudao.


    "Ah Ximenyu screamed.


    "Someone''s plotting against me!" How can Ximen Yu not understand that just as he passed the last thunder, a thick finger pricked into ximenyu''s chest for no reason. Someone wanted to harm Ximen Yu.


    "Well, who the hell did it to me?" Ximenyu was furious.


    In the time of crossing the thunder robbery, he was hurt casually. Once the thunder robbery fails, it is the end of ashes.


    "Ah, ah!" Ximen Yu roared in thunder robbery because Ximen Yu was suffering from unbearable pain.


    Simenyu immediately threw out his seven flags.


    "Boom Seven flags were destroyed in an instant, and then Ximen Yu survived the last thunder robbery.


    Ximenyu stood in the air in the dark.


    The dark clouds in the sky quickly receded, just as the dark clouds covered the sky x, this next moment, the sky is sunny, wind and X Li.


    Many people around looked at ximenyu without blinking. They were shocked that ximenyu had survived the thunder disaster.


    Ximenyu suddenly raised his hand, holding a nail in his hand, and roared: "who put this nail when I passed the last thunder robbery just now? Who is trying to destroy me


    "Ah Hearing ximenyu say so, many people know that it happened.


    However, with so many people on the scene, who knows who fired the cold arrow, but Ximen Yu was not killed by thunder, which shocked more people.


    Ximenyu has now passed through two successive thunder robberies, and has become a triple thunder robber from one to three.


    "Ximenyu!" Athena flew to ximenyu.


    "Ximenyu, are you ok! How are you? " Athena held the black ximenyu and asked.


    "I''m fine."


    "Ximenyu, take out your clothes and I''ll put them on for you first!"


    Ximenyu took out his clothes from the space ring, and Athena put them on because ximenyu''s hands and feet were numb at the moment, and he had not recovered from the state of lightning strike.


    Ximen Yu angrily said: "who just wanted to harm me, you know in your mind."


    Ximenyu glanced at Yuanba. Ximenyu doubted that the person who had just put the nail was Yuanba. Of course, ximenyu had no evidence. He might be a strong member of yunya family or junxie family.


    Ximenyu took out several pills of pills and swallowed them, and soon recovered to the peak.


    "Ah How could he have the pills to recover his strength so quickly?


    Seeing Ximen Yu recover so quickly, it was immediately seen that Ximen Yu was using very powerful pills.


    "Crash!" In the sky, an iron chain fell down. Just now, this iron chain blocked ximenyu''s thunder robbery power. In addition, the flags of ximenyu were also destroyed by more than half, which was really distressing.


    After a bang, the iron chain was combined into a huge black iron dragon.


    "Ouch!" The black iron dragon roared, ximenyu and Athena sat on the back of the black headed dragon, ready to leave.


    "Wait a minute. Is it too cheap to just walk like this?" At this time, a thunder rob five strong man stopped the black iron dragon.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1815

    "Wait a minute. Is it too cheap to just walk like this?" At this time, a thunder rob five strong man stopped the black iron dragon.


    That is to stop ximenyu, because ximenyu is sitting on the black iron dragon.


    Ximenyu looked at the man who stopped him. He was a member of the cloud cliff family.


    Ximenyu destroyed the body of the cloud cliff. It was not so easy.


    Time goes back a few minutes ago, on a hill.


    "How do you deal with it now? Ximenyu destroyed the physical body of the cloud cliff, so to speak, destroyed the future and hope of our family. Otherwise, we will have a chance to become one of the top ten families in the future. Now, the cloud cliff is destroyed and we have to wait until the next talented son comes out. I don''t know when. Can we swallow it like this? We have to do something. "


    "However, Ximen Yu is so talented that he has survived two thunder robberies, and has been plotted against by others. If we mess with him, we will cause a big problem for our own future."


    "Don''t just look at this. We should also see that the most talented person in our family was defeated by Ximen Yu in public. If we do nothing, will we be ridiculed and killed behind our backs? How are we going to get along? "


    "What you said is reasonable. Then, let''s vote on a show of hands! If we want to kill ximenyu, we must kill Ximen Yu today, or we will be the enemy of heaven in the future. If you don''t, don''t do anything. If you don''t, you should do nothing. If you want to provoke a big enemy in the future, we will vote on a show of hands. Personally, I don''t agree to kill Ximen Yu. "


    Dozens of people from Cloud Gate came to vote one after another.


    Finally, most people said that they would kill ximenyu today.


    "Well, since it''s everyone''s wish, let''s kill ximenyu. Yundao, go and kill ximenyu."


    "Good!"


    Therefore, a man named yundao stopped in front of the black headed dragon of ximenyu, because they had decided to kill ximenyu. Since they had chosen to kill ximenyu, they had to kill them completely. There was no way out.


    Come back to reality.


    "What did you stop me for? Apprenticeship or apprenticeship? " Ximen Yu asked.


    "Hum, I worship your sister, ximenyu, don''t pretend to be stupid."


    "What do you think of it? I will fight with him. If they lose, I won''t kill him. What do you want? "


    "Ximenyu, no matter how much you say is useless. The cloud cliff is the hope of my family, but you destroyed him. If it was you, would you like to?"


    "Directly, what do you want?" Ximen Yu asked.


    "It''s very simple. I want to destroy your body and then kill your baby." The face of the five thunder robbers said coldly.


    "Ha ha! Master, there are some things you''d better not to do. If one is not good, it will bring disaster to your cloud gate. "


    "The other side sneered:" you mean, your potential is so high, now offend you, when you become stronger in the future, will it destroy our Cloud Gate? "


    "Isn''t it?" Ximenyu asked, in principle, seeing Ximen Yu''s talent, he knew that Ximen Yu would become a strong man in the future, and it would be unwise to provoke a future strong one.


    "Ha ha ha, Ximen Yu, I don''t evaluate whether you will become a strong man in the future. However, you have neglected one premise: do you have a future? Can you live to the future? Remember, my name is yundao. When I go to hell, don''t forget how I died. " The man said, it seems that the killing of Ximen Yu is a certain thing.


    Ximenyu is really nervous. After all, they are Yunmen. Even the huoni clan is their subordinate force, not to mention ximenyu from Tianhe mountain.


    Ximen Yu sneered and asked, "Yun Dao, do you really want to provoke me? Regardless of the consequences? "


    "Consequences? What consequence, I want to know, can have what consequence Cloud knife curls its mouth.


    "Yundao, if you don''t kill me, the consequence is that in the future, a big enemy will destroy your whole family in the future. Please think about it clearly."


    "Ha ha ha, I have thought very clearly. I''m afraid you can''t live in the future."


    "Well, are you sure you can kill me? Don''t you worry if you don''t succeed? After all, you are just a five fold thunder robbery, and now I am a triple mine robber. The gap is no longer so big. "


    "Don''t worry, you don''t have to worry about it. Although I''m just a thunder robber, it''s enough to kill you. If it is not enough, we have two thunder robbers under us. They are the father and uncle of yunya. I can call them up. "


    "Well, it looks like you''ve killed me today." Ximen Yu said calmly, but Ximen Yu was very nervous.


    "Dare you At this time, Athena immediately stood in front of ximenyu.


    "Yundao, you want to be clear. I''m here today, and I won''t let anyone kill Ximen Yu." Athena promised.


    "Athena? I think you are an Athenian pig. Don''t you think you speak without your brain? What are you and him? It''s just a woman robbed by thunder. If you don''t know good or evil, I''ll kill you too. "Athena said angrily, "you dare to kill me. Do you have the courage? You don''t want to see who is standing behind you."


    Yundao turns around in a hurry and sees Yuanba standing not far behind him.


    Yundao is a little flustered. Yuanba is seven times of thunder robbery. The strongest person on the scene will suffer if he stops it.


    Athena hummed: "yundao, Yuanba is my uncle. Today you want to kill ximenyu, there is no gate."


    "This


    Yundao looks at Yuanba in a hurry.


    However, Yuanba waved his hand and said, "I''m sorry, I''m ximenyu''s personal grudges with others. I really don''t want to interfere. Xiaona, let''s go. We should go. Don''t get involved in other people''s private grudges."


    "What!" Athena could hardly believe that this was what Yuanba said.


    "Uncle Yuanba, how can you not help us? You said that no matter what I have, I can look for you." Athena said foolishly that before, Yuanba was so kind to Athena because she was in love with her heart. Since ximenyu appeared, Yuanba has exposed her heart. It''s really a dream to let Yuanba protect ximenyu together.


    Yuanba said with a smile: "Xiaona, you call me uncle. What I said, of course, counts. It''s just that I''m aiming at you, not ximenyu. Ximenyu has no family with me."


    Athena said quickly, "Uncle Yuanba, how can ximenyu have no family with you? Ximenyu is my companion in cultivating immortals. I call you uncle, and ximenyu also calls you uncle. Come on, ximenyu. It''s uncle Yuanba. " Athena urged ximenyu to call uncle Yuanba.


    Yuanba is sneering in his heart at the moment. He would like ximenyu to die.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1816

    Ximenyu thought to himself, "Athena is so simple that I''m a little silly. Yuanba wants me to die. OK, I''ll try my best to see what happens to Yuanba."


    So ximenyu called out, "Uncle Yuanba!"


    Yuanba was stunned. He thought ximenyu would never call him because ximenyu had already known that Yuanba was his mind, but ximenyu called, which showed that ximenyu was intentional.


    Yuanba wanted to get angry. Ximenyu wanted to destroy the relationship between Yuanba and Athena.


    Ximenyu also called: "Uncle Yuanba, my favorite uncle Yuanba. Athena and I love you most." Ximen Yu''s disgusting tone.


    Athena said happily: "Uncle Yuanba, now my man is also your relatives, also called your uncle, this is not without a family."


    Yuanba looked at Ximen Yu with anger in his eyes, and passed the message to Ximen Yu: "boy, you think you call me uncle, I will protect you, don''t dream."


    Ximenyu also spiritual echo: "Yuanba, don''t think I don''t know that you are so good to my woman, the purpose is to make her idea, but Athena regards you as your own uncle, you can do as you please."


    At this time, Yuanba laughed: "Xiaona, don''t make trouble, we should go, don''t get involved in other people''s personal resentment."


    Athena said unhappily, "uncle, just one word today can keep my man safe. Why don''t you?"


    "Come on, little Na. As an elder, I can''t interfere in other people''s affairs. Athena, let''s go. Let''s go back."


    Athena said, "where are you going? Royal College? Or your family? No, you are no longer my uncle. I can see you clearly. Where is ximenyu? Where is my home. If ximenyu is going to die today, I will die with him, and we will live and die together. "


    Yuanba was shocked. He didn''t expect that things would become like this. He also wanted to be nice to Athena, and then let Athena fall in love with him slowly. From family love to love, Athena broke the relationship with him.


    Yuanba busy way: "Xiaona, nonsense, go home with me."


    "Hum, master Yuanba, don''t call me Xiaona any more."


    "Ah, Xiaona, you even said such indifferent words to me. Don''t you know that you have today, I give you all. If you don''t have me, you have today?" Yuanba saw Athena call him elder, no longer called uncle, also angry.


    "Master Yuanba, your kindness to me is indeed very heavy. Unfortunately, compared with my love for ximenyu, your kindness to me has become a drop in the bucket. If you don''t save ximenyu today, I''ll choose between walking with you and dying with ximenyu. I''ll choose ximenyu." Athena said firmly.


    Yuanba said angrily, "Mabi, my patience is limited. Xiao Na, go back with me and leave Ximen Yu. Don''t care about Ximen Yu''s life and death. Do you hear me?"


    "Ha ha ha, master Yuanba, are you not clear about my words? We are no longer relatives, you are no longer my uncle, you go. "


    "Wipe your face, Athena. Don''t be shameless. Don''t challenge my endurance. I''ve endured it for a long time." Yuanba got angry and finally forced out his ugly face.


    Ximenyu secretly said: "bad, self defeating, can''t force Yuanba to rush."


    Athena was about to say something when ximenyu stopped her.


    At this time, yundao asked happily, "master Yuanba, do you really not stop me from killing ximenyu?"


    Yuanba said: "you kill. If you don''t kill ximenyu today, I will kill you."


    "OK!" Yun Dao is very happy.


    Yundao looked at ximenyu with a sneer: "ximenyu, do you hear me? Are you going to take care of yourself, or am I going to finish you? "


    "Don''t bother you. I''ll do it myself."


    "Well, the person who knows the current affairs is a hero. You can finish yourself by yourself. At least you can give yourself a favorite way to die. Good." Yundao smiles.


    Ximen Yu turned his mouth.


    Yundao asked Yuanba, "Yuanba master, what about Athena? Kill horses


    "Pa!" A slap in the face of yundao, Yuanba said angrily, "I told you to kill ximenyu, but not Athena."


    "Yes, yes, master Yuanba, please don''t be angry." Yundao apologizes.


    Then, Yun Dao raised his head, looked at Ximen Yu and said, "what are you doing? Do it? You don''t want to end yourself? "


    Ximen Yu''s mind turned and said in secret, "what should I do? It''s all my fault. I shouldn''t have uncovered the real face of Yuanba too early. The situation is even worse. "


    "Athena, go away! Leave me alone. " Simon Yu said to Athena.


    "Ximenyu, I won''t go. We can fight together if we have difficulties. We can escape as far as we can."


    Cloud knife laughs: "can''t escape, no matter how escape, you also can''t escape my consciousness track."


    Athena said to ximenyu, "is your black headed dragon fast?"


    Ximen Yu nodded with a smile: "it''s very fast, it''s worth trying!""Are you two joking?" Asked Yun Dao.


    Ximenyu took out a pill of pills from his body, and all of a sudden, the pill gave off a golden light.


    "Wow People were shocked.


    "Top pills?"


    Ximen Yu said: "Yun Dao, I think you are also the five thunder robbers. What kind of pill is this pill? You should know it!"


    Cloud sword surprised way: "sky thunder Dan! How can you have a day, raydan


    Ximen Yu said: "don''t worry about how I have it. Anyway, I only ask you a word. Can I have a pill for my life?"


    "This Cloud knife hesitated for a moment. Thunder Dan is very effective for people who cross thunder robbery. It can increase the anti thunder effect by at least one fifth.


    Yun Dao said with a smile: "no wonder you dare to fight against thunder robbery with any protection. It turns out that you have such a good Tianlei pill. Unfortunately, one Tianlei pill is not enough to save your life, because...!"


    The next moment, tianleidan ran to the cloud knife hand inexplicably.


    Ximenyu pretended to be surprised and said, "you? How can you rob me of my pills


    Cloud knife laughed: "so I said, a pill can''t save your life, because I can get it."


    Ximen Yuheng said: "do you think I will be unprepared? As long as you encounter the air, every time you touch the air, it will die out. You can see for yourself whether it is getting smaller, ha ha ha. "


    The cloud knife saw that the sky thunder pill, which was just very big, was actually smaller.


    Yundao suddenly thinks that Yuanba is still on the scene. If he finds tianleidan, he must have been robbed by Yuanba. Therefore, yundao immediately swallows it. Although the effect is not as effective as when crossing thunder robbery, it is at least better than none.


    Athena called out, "ximenyu, he ate such a precious thing."


    Ximenyu said: "it''s good to eat it. I just want him to eat it. Eating means death."


    With that, ximenyu''s black headed dragon roared, and ximenyu''s sword stabbed the head of Yun Dao.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1817

    Yun Dao has already seen Ximen Yu''s sword stabbing him. However, Yun Dao disdains a hum: "there are still people who want to die by themselves."


    Just when ximenyu''s sword was in front of ximenyu, yundao suddenly found that his hands and feet did not listen to him. He wanted to kill ximenyu with one move, but he couldn''t even lift his hand.


    "Ah Yun Dao is shocked. Before he can react, Ximen Yu passes through his face and comes out from the back of his head. There is no doubt that Yun Dao can''t die any more. However, the next moment, yundao''s Yuanying immediately separated from his body.


    It seems that yundao still has two brushes, and it can escape Yuanying in this case.


    It''s a pity that Yuanying is very weak. As soon as the Yuanying of yundao escaped, a dark thing covered the Yuanying of yundao.


    "Go Ximen Yu called out.


    "Whew!" The black iron Dragon flew to the distant sky in the blink of an eye. Ximenyu and Athena sat on the black iron dragon.


    Of course, the black iron dragon is not a real creature, but a magic weapon, so ximenyu needs to consume a lot of spirit stones to activate the black iron dragon.


    What happened just now, but in the blink of an eye, because no one expected that ximenyu would be able to counter attack, so no one could stop it.


    When ximenyu''s black iron Dragon flew to the far end of the sky, a talent yelled: "no, ximenyu killed cloud sword."


    "What? How is that possible? A thunder robbed five times will be killed by ximenyu? "


    "Ximen Yuzhen killed Yun Dao and took Yuan Ying of Yun Dao. Quick, chase."


    At this moment, all people completely reflected that Ximen Yu really killed Yun Dao. They didn''t know how Ximen Yu did it, because no one could kill a higher thunder robber with a lower one. However, such a thing happened in front of us. It''s not that God is unfair, but the strong always have loopholes.


    "Chase!"


    The rest of the strong in cloud gate are all catching up.


    Yundao''s Yuanying was captured by ximenyu. He must take it back.


    Of course, everyone knows that ximenyu''s snatching of yundao''s Yuanying is tantamount to holding a bomb, because if the Yuanying of yundao chooses to explode himself, Ximen Yu will be blown to pieces.


    After Yuanba was discovered, he immediately ran after him. Ximenyu took Athena away. How could Yuanba allow the woman he wanted to be taken away.


    However, ximenyu can''t escape, because almost all the thunder robbers have scanned Ximen Yu and Athena who are running away in front of them at the first time. No matter where Ximen Yu runs, they can chase them.


    The strong men of the Mo family are also ready to chase ximenyu.


    Jun Xie immediately called out, "don''t chase."


    "Junxie, how can you not pursue him? Ximenyu is not only the enemy of Yunmen, but also our enemy of Mo family. You have taken away your most powerful magic weapon and killed your old man. You must chase ximenyu back to your hand and get justice." Said Mo Wuyan''s father.


    "Don''t chase me. I was beaten so badly by Ximen Yu. I only blame myself for my incompetence. What''s the use of others? Ximen Yu even killed cloud knife. Is the bloody fact not clear enough? Let Yunmen and Ximen Yu calculate all the gratitude and resentment. Go home." You are evil.


    The people of Mo family sighed. Since junxie has said so, why should they fight against injustice for junxie again.


    Ximen Yu held a black cloth bag in his hand, which contained the yuan baby of cloud knife.


    Yuan Ying of Yun Dao said angrily, "ximenyu, you have destroyed me. I am flesh."


    "Ha ha ha, do you just react now? It''s too late. Your body is gone. Even your baby is now in my hands."


    Yundao is still a fool''s eye. He doesn''t believe how this happened.


    "Why, it''s impossible, why did you kill me?" Cloud knife roars.


    "Want to know why? Ha ha ha, I will not tell you, I will let you die with your eyes closed. Yundao, you rubbish, have already warned you not to fight against Laozi, save to find a strong enemy for the future, but you just don''t listen. Now you regret it. There is no medicine for regret


    "Ximenyu, let go of my baby." Cloud knife said.


    Ximen Yu pinches hard on the black bag. Yuan Ying of Yun Dao screams with pain.


    "Ah, ah, Ximen Yu, don''t pinch it. It hurts me so much. You''re welcome to pinch me again." Cloud knife threat said.


    "You''re welcome? How are you? Are you still so arrogant? "


    "Ximenyu, you want to die yourself."


    "Wipe, you are still arrogant with me, you are finished." Ximenyu pinches Yuanying with cloud knife.


    Yun Dao''s Yuan Ying Qi roared: "if you don''t let me go, I''ll blow myself up. I think you should know the power of Yuan Ying''s self explosion."


    "Nonsense, I don''t know. I can blow me up." Simon Yu said.


    "You don''t want to let me go, you want to die? Don''t make me blow myself up. ""Oh


    "Do you hear me? Don''t make me blow myself up."


    "Oh


    "Do you hear me or not? Don''t force me to blow myself up."


    "Oh


    "What do you mean, do you listen to me?" Yundao is so angry.


    "All right, all right. I hear that. I''m still running for my life. I''m full of crap."


    "You, you, you, do you really want to force me to explode?" The cloud knife roared at the top of his voice.


    Ximenyu disdained to say: "rely on your sister''s, creak so much why, you want to explode on the explosion, discuss with me what, do you want to blow up with my permission?"


    "Ximenyu, are you really stupid or fake? Don''t you know that I will blow you to death?" Yundao is so angry that he has lost his temper.


    "Yes, of course I do. However, I know better that you, the grandson, have no courage to blow himself up. If you really want to blow yourself up, you would have burst out long ago. Why do you talk so much nonsense? " Ximen Yu said with a sneer.


    "Ah, ah, ah!" Seeing that he didn''t even threaten to explode himself, Yun Dao was mad.


    "Ximenyu, don''t force me, I will blow myself up."


    "Explode, you explode. If you don''t, you will be my grandson." Simon Yu said.


    "Ah, ximenyu, do you really want to force me to make this step?" Yundao airway.


    "Yes, I just want to force you. You can explode. Yuanying will blow me to pieces. Hurry up."


    "Ximenyu, don''t force me any more. I really want Yuanying to explode."


    "Good, quick explosion, quick explosion. If you don''t explode, you will be a tortoise son of a bitch."


    Yun Dao is so angry that he doesn''t have a temper. Although he threatens, he doesn''t dare to explode. Because Yuanying blows himself up, he doesn''t exist. He doesn''t even have a chance to win the house and be reborn.


    Ximen yuhun said: "I knew that your grandson did not dare to explode."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1818

    Ximen yuhun said: "I knew you, this grandson, dare not explode at all!"


    "Well, ximenyu, you can do it. I really don''t dare Yuanying to blow himself up now, because my family will come to rescue me soon."


    "You dream!"


    "Hum, ignorance, even if I really can''t survive, I will die with you at the last moment."


    "Pa!" Ximen Yu threw the yuan baby of cloud knife into the space ring.


    "Ximenyu, throw away the Yuanying of yundao. It''s just a time bomb." Athena worried.


    "Don''t worry. My black cloth that trapped him is not ordinary. It''s made by myself. It''s specially used to hold Yuanying. If it explodes, it will explode. It won''t hurt me a hair."


    "Oh! How did you do it? "


    Ximenyu looked at the back, and the Yuanba had already caught up, but he said: "it''s better to run away first. Besides, Yuanba is about to catch up. It seems that I, the black iron dragon, is not as fast as thunder robbery seven."


    At this time, Yuanba roared in the rear: "ximenyu, still want to go? Stop, or I won''t leave you the whole body


    Ximenyu took out a few heavenly spirit stones and injected them into the black iron dragon. The black iron dragon roared and accelerated a little.


    Athena said, "ximenyu, don''t be afraid. As long as we get rid of the sight of Yuanba, he will not be able to catch up with us, because I also have a magic weapon, called covering the sky cloth clothes."


    "What''s the use of that?"


    "Haha, the cloth clothes for covering the sky can''t make other people''s spiritual sense scan us. We just need to make the other party''s vision can''t see us, and then we can''t find us."


    "Ah, that''s great. If so, I have a plan to kill Yuanba."


    "What? Yuanba is destroyed Athena was startled. My God, Yuanba is seven times of thunder. To kill Yuanba, I can''t think of anything.


    "Hey, if you have a way to cover Yuanba, I will do it."


    "Good!"


    With that, Athena threw a piece of white cloth on top of her and Ximen Yu. The white cloth covered ximenyu and Athena. Of course, the black iron dragon was transformed into an iron chain by ximenyu at the same time. After all, the cloth covering the sky could not even cover the black headed dragon.


    "In this way, can''t Yuanba see us?" Ximen Yu asked.


    "Yes, Yuanba''s consciousness scanning lost us. Ximenyu, we went to the forest below. Yuanba could only find us by our eyes. Unfortunately, the eyes can''t see much of the world. "


    Sure enough, the Yuanba behind suddenly found that ximenyu and Athena disappeared in front.


    Yuanba an angry: "bitch, you use the magic weapon I gave you, now deal with me."


    Yuanba is very angry, because Athena''s covering the sky cloth was given to Athena by Yuanba. Now she takes out this thing to deal with Yuanba. Yuanba is really heartbroken.


    Ximenyu and Athena landed in the huge forest below, mainly to make Yuanba''s eyes invisible.


    The dozens of people pursued by Cloud Gate in the rear also lost the trace of ximenyu in an instant.


    "What''s the matter? Has ximenyu been killed by Yuanba


    "No way. There''s a body even if you kill it. Come on, keep up."


    After hiding in the forest, Athena asked, "ximenyu, what''s your plan? How to kill Yuanba


    Ximen Yu said with a smile, "it''s safe to put it."


    After that, Ximen Yu squatted on the ground and took out a black cage from the space ring. The black cage contained more than ten yuan babies, all of which were golden.


    "Ah! So many young babies? " Athena was surprised. After all, in this society, Yuanying will explode. Few people can capture Yuanying alive, but Ximen Yu can catch so many Yuanying. You can imagine Ximen Yu''s means.


    "Hey, hey, your husband, I''m cheating!"


    Athena blushed and glared at ximenyu, and suddenly found that these young babies in ximenyu''s cage felt listless, like idiots.


    Athena asked suspiciously: "ximenyu, wrong ah, how do you all look like stupid, idiots?"


    Ximen Yu nodded his head and said: "yes, they have been idiots. These are idiots after my special means."


    "Ah, idiotic baby." Athena knew for the first time that Yuan babies can be idiots.


    All the Yuanying in the black cage looked silly. They didn''t know what ximenyu had done.


    Athena asked, "ximenyu, how do you plan to kill Yuanba?"


    Ximen Yu said with a smile: "nonsense, it''s not obvious. Of course, Yuanba is killed by Yuanying. Even if it can''t be killed, Yuanba''s body will be destroyed. I don''t believe that more than a dozen idiots and a Yuanying of yundao can''t be blown to death."


    Athena was horrified by simenyu''s bold plan.


    "How could these idiotic young babies listen to you and choose to blow themselves up?""Don''t worry, the reason why I want these young babies to become idiots is to let me control them, and I can direct them to explode with one thought. Now, I''ll take out the Yuanying of yundao and become an idiot. "


    With that, Ximen Yu took out the black bag.


    Cloud knife immediately roared: "ximenyu, let me go, where did you lock me in the end."


    Ximen Yu said with a smile, "don''t worry, I''ll let you go now."


    Ximenyu grabs yundao''s Yuanying out of the black bag. The Yuanying looks like a newborn baby with golden and soft rubber bands. Ximenyu holds him in his hand. Of course, ximenyu is also afraid of yundao''s self explosion at the moment.


    "Not yet."


    "All right, all right!" Ximenyu took out a needle like thing, and instantly stabbed the Yuan Ying of Yun Dao into a jar of red liquid medicine.


    Yundao''s Yuanying immediately became dull.


    Ximen Yu said with a smile: "see, another idiot is born. Now, we can plan to kill Yuanba. Let''s find a place to ambush."


    At the moment, in the sky, Yuanba is angry and angry. He has completely lost the trace of ximenyu and Athena. However, Yuanba is sure that ximenyu and Athena disappeared in this place, and they must still be nearby. Although his spirit can scan thousands of miles, he can''t find ximenyu and Athena in front of him.


    Yuanba regretted that his intestines were green. At the beginning, he didn''t know what to do. He gave Athena such a good magic weapon generously. As a result, he used it to deal with her. We can''t blame Athena for being a white eyed wolf. Yuanba has a bad motive.


    At this time, all of a sudden, Yuanba''s consciousness scanned that about 50 miles ahead, ximenyu and Athena suddenly appeared for three seconds. It seems that Athena''s covering the sky cloth was blown away by the strong wind and didn''t cover it, so they showed up for three seconds.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1819

    "Ha ha! See how you can escape Yuanba laughs, flies up in the blink of an eye and arrives in the blink of an eye.


    When Yuanba arrived, they found that ximenyu and Athena were no longer there.


    "Whew!" Yuanba wheezes, standing on the x-flat of ximenyu just now, smelling the smell in the air.


    Ximenyu and Athena can''t escape. They are still here just now. With this trace, finding ximenyu and Athena is a certainty.


    At the moment, thirty miles away in ximenyu, hum: "Yuanba, go on the road!"


    Ximen Yu''s consciousness suddenly ordered that the idiotic yuan baby buried in the X ground around Yuanba was like a bomb.


    "Boom


    It seems that dozens of atomic bombs exploded, and the whole ground suddenly sank to the ground. A huge cloud of dust and cinder leaves filled the sky. It was dozens of kilometers around, and all became a big pit.


    Just so coincidentally, the edge of the pit came to ximenyu and Athena''s feet.


    It''s a huge Tiankeng with a radius of more than 30 kilometers. It''s really powerful.


    Can Yuanba''s body become slag?


    At this time, a golden baby flew over the sky. It was Yuanba''s.


    "Quick, Yuanba''s baby!" Ximenyu immediately flew to Yuanba with Athena.


    Yes, Yuanba''s body is destroyed. However, he is also powerful. Yuanying is still in good condition.


    Before long, ximenyu and Athena flew up.


    Before Yuanying had time to explode, Ximen Yu threw his hands and formed a big formation.


    "Locked baby formation!"


    In the big array, Yuanba''s Yuanying has been unable to explode, which is why ximenyu can get so many Yuanying.


    "Hum, Yuanba, you can''t escape!" Ximenyu rushed up, and before Yuanba''s Yuanying made a sound, a black bag caught Yuanba''s Yuanying.


    "Let''s go. The strong people of Cloud Gate will come soon." Ximenyu instantly threw Yuanba''s baby into the space ring and took Athena to fly away.


    Athena still put out the covering clothes, and then flew in the forest, so as to avoid being seen by the naked eye.


    As soon as ximenyu and Athena flew away, dozens of thunder robbers came. They looked at this huge Tiankeng and heard the explosion just now.


    "What happened?" Yunya''s father frowned. Yunya''s father is called Yunbai. He is also the Wuzhong thunder robber. His strength is a little stronger than yundao. Among the people who come after him, there is also one of the most powerful five strong thunder robbers, his name is Yungang. This time I came to watch the battle of yunya, three thunder robbed and five heavy ones came, namely yundao, Yunbai and Yungang. Yundao is the weakest, Yunbai is the second, Yungang is the strongest, so yundao was just asked to kill ximenyu.


    "Is it Yuanying''s suicide?"


    "It''s impossible. What kind of power should be self exploded. At least, it''s the self explosion of Yuanying, which is more than seven times of thunder robbery."


    "Ah, you mean, Yuanba master just blew himself up?"


    "What!"


    They were all startled by this unintentional remark.


    "It''s impossible. This is the result of Yuanba''s self explosion?"


    Yungang said: "OK, this is absolutely impossible. Continue to check where ximenyu is. This man must be removed today. If not, the consequences will be unimaginable."


    "Yes, it must be removed."


    At this time, Yunbai roared: "I realized that ximenyu was in the forest ahead."


    "Chase!"


    Ximenyu and Athena are sitting on the back of the black headed dragon. The black headed dragon flies forward slowly.


    This is the intention of ximenyu. Anyway, the speed of the black iron dragon and the thunder robbers in Yunmen are not so easy to catch up with. Yuanba''s body has been destroyed. What''s terrible.


    It''s just that Athena is in a daze.


    Ximenyu said: "do you want to find a way to kill all the thunder robbers in those dozens of cloud gates behind? Use Yuanba''s Yuanying to blow himself up. Hum, make sure that they are all destroyed. In that case, ha ha, Cloud Gate is no longer terrible, and it is not difficult to destroy the whole cloud gate. Athena, what do you think? "


    Athena said quickly, "no, or, let the Yuanba baby go?"


    "Well, why?"


    "Although Yuanba''s intentions are impure, I''m grateful to you no matter how you say it. To tell the truth, my cloth covering the sky is still given to me by Yuanba."


    "No, Yuanba, in order to make you feel good, should be so willing to the next book." Ximen Yu was surprised.


    "To tell you the truth, anyway, we have destroyed Yuanba''s body. Let him go!"


    Ximenyu immediately shook his head and said, "no, Yuanba and I are already enemies of life and death. If I release his baby, I will dig my own grave. Although the body is destroyed, the core of Yuanba is still there. If anyone wants to take it, at least he has the strength of six levels of thunder robbery. How can you joke? Therefore, this is impossible. ""But I feel guilty."


    "It''s better to be guilty than to die, don''t you?"


    "Well, I don''t know! Tangled, I do not know if I will be punished by God


    Ximen Yu comforted and said, "we have to cross the thunder robbery, which is a way to be punished by heaven. Even if the thunder robbery is so strong, we have suffered. What else should we be afraid of? OK, OK, don''t think so much about it."


    Ximenyu is impossible to release Yuanba''s baby. Athena has the kindness of a woman. Ximenyu is cruel and ruthless, and he won''t think so much.


    Athena didn''t say anything. She just felt guilty.


    Behind, those thunder robbers in Yunmen are chasing after them, but they always keep a certain distance from ximenyu Athena.


    "Ximenyu, you can''t escape!" Yunbai''s words came from the rear, about 20 Li apart.


    "Well, if you can catch up with me."


    Simon Yu said, "Athena, that''s the decision. Do it."


    "What for?"


    "Speechless, of course, it''s to kill all the people in the back and use Yuanba''s Yuanying to ensure that they can be killed. So it''s decided. The old method is always used. It must be right, ha ha."


    "Alas Athena sighed, no more objection.


    "There''s a forest ahead. Let''s do it there!"


    "Whatever you want!"


    Ximenyu took out the black bag and Yuanba''s Yuanying immediately yelled: "ah ah, ximenyu, you, wuwuwu."


    Yuanba cried and reached the seventh level of thunder robbery. How hard it must be. It''s only a little bit short of flying to the fairyland. However, at this stage, Yuanba cried very sad.


    "Come on, don''t cry. If you cry again, you will never come back." Simon Yu said.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1820

    "Ximenyu, why do you do this? Why? " Yuanba roars.


    "Well, why did you kill me? Since we are both hostile parties, the one who dies will live according to his own ability. Do you have the courage to provoke me, but you don''t have the courage to bear the consequences? "


    Yuanba''s mind has been confused, how can not accept such a fact.


    "Athena, you white eyed wolf, thanks to my kindness to you, and I gave you the cloth for covering the sky. You even hurt me so much." Yuanba angrily scolded.


    "Me


    Ximenyu immediately snapped: "so what, you don''t know the cruelty of the immortal cultivation world? You can only blame yourself for being unable to resist the temptation of beauty. You are more stupid than one."


    Yuanba let me go


    "Let you go? Ha ha ha, it depends on your sincerity. "


    "What do you want?" Yuanba asked, at this moment, it is the most important for him to get rid of ximenyu and find a physical body to seize the house.


    Ximenyu grabs Yuanba''s baby out of the black bag. If Yuanba explodes at the moment, ximenyu and athena will be doomed. However, as long as there is a chance to live, no one will really explode. So Ximen Yu is confident that Yuanba will not explode.


    Ximen Yu held Yuanba''s Yuanying tightly and said, "can you give me what I want? If I can, I''ll let you go. "


    "Yes, I''ll give you whatever you want." Yuanba said, but in his heart, he said, "first think of a way to escape, and then I will destroy the whole family of ximenyu."


    Ximenyu said, "I want to...!"


    All of a sudden, a needle stabbed at the back of Yuanba, and the red liquid stabbed into Yuanba.


    Ximen Yu humed: "silly Bi, you think I really negotiate with you. I just want to stabilize you. You can feel the hope of survival, and you won''t choose to explode. Ha ha."


    Yuanba''s baby feels tired suddenly, but he still has a sense of autonomy.


    "Ximenyu, I will never let you go in my next life."


    "Idiot, you are about to become an idiot Yuanying. Then, just like cloud knife, I will use your idiot Yuanying to blow up the strong people of Cloud Gate who are chasing me. Ha ha ha."


    "I"


    then, Yuanba''s yuan baby''s eyes became dull and became an idiot.


    "Ha ha ha ha!" Ximenyu laughed.


    Athena made a sign of prayer. May the Lord forgive you.


    "Well, it''s time to kill those assholes in the back." Simon Yu said.


    Then ximenyu ordered the black headed dragon to fly into the forest below.


    It''s still the old way.


    Simon Yuko Athena suddenly disappeared.


    The people in the rear are tracking and scanning ximenyu at all times.


    "No, Simon woo and Athena are gone, just like they were."


    "Hum, come on, no matter how you don''t see him, you can find him by tracking the smell."


    A few minutes later, dozens of thunder robbers flew to the place where ximenyu disappeared.


    "Everybody pay attention to the trace."


    "Yes


    Among the dozens of strong thunder robbers, two are five, four are four, six are three, fourteen are two, and thirteen are one. This is already the Cloud Gate family, half of the thunder robbers.


    If it were all destroyed today, the sky would change in cangyu City, and the cloud gate would collapse, which would be a great sensation to the emperor and the earth.


    Dozens of miles away, ximenyu whispered, "blast!"


    Yuanba''s idiotic Yuanying, boom, suddenly exploded.


    "Boom A little more powerful than that.


    The dozens of thunder robbers in Yunmen have no time to make any response.


    "Ah, ah!"


    In a flash, more than a dozen of the first and second thunder robbers, all of them were destroyed, that is, Yuanying was not preserved.


    Dozens of seconds later, Ximen Yu realized that the two golden babies had escaped.


    It is the Yuanying of Yunbai and Yungang, the two strong men of five thunder robberies, who really have the means to survive.


    Unfortunately, ximenyu caught them in a flash.


    "Ha ha ha ha!" Ximen Yu took the black bag and laughed. He was two yuan babies who were robbed by thunder.


    "If anyone bothers me again, I will kill him with Yuanying. Mobi, I have Yuanying bomb. It''s really a sharp weapon to kill people." Simon Yu said.


    Yunbai''s Yuanying roared in the black bag: "let me go."


    "Bah, if I let you go, are you sick or I am sick?"


    "If you don''t let me go, I''ll blow myself up."


    "Don''t talk to me about self explosion any more. Yundao has said too much before. If you say it again, some people say that I am deliberately dragging words."


    "Well, what do you mean?"


    "Well, nonsense, ha ha ha."Yungang''s baby is in the black bag at the moment, completely dumbfounded. Of course, Yunbai and Yungang feel not in the black bag, but in a very small room, a dark room.


    Yungang has been silly for a long time. It seems that it took a long time to determine one thing.


    Yungang asked, "ximenyu, can you tell me about the rest of my family?"


    "Both of you are dead, the body and the spirit are destroyed. It''s a good idea for you two to save Yuanying. Unfortunately, what about keeping Yuanying?"


    "Ah Yuanying of Yungang is shaking. When he decided to kill ximenyu, he held a small meeting with everyone to discuss whether to kill ximenyu. However, he felt that ximenyu should not be killed because ximenyu''s talent is so powerful that if he provokes ximenyu in the future, he will have a big enemy. Finally, he raised his hands to vote. Unfortunately, the rest of the people felt that they could not let ximenyu go. They had no choice but to kill ximenyu according to their wishes. However, they had to kill ximenyu today to avoid future troubles.


    "I''m so sorry!" Yungang said silently.


    "Ah, ah!" Yunbai Yuanying is a fierce struggle, constantly hitting the dark room.


    "Ximenyu, I know that I have made a wrong decision and can''t make the decision to kill you. Our cloud gate is really finished, half of the strongest force is dead."


    "You know, but there''s no forgiveness for confessing in front of me."


    "Ximenyu, can you tell me what happened to the big pit before?"


    Ximen Yu didn''t hide it. Let them die.


    "Before that big pit, it was Yuanying who I used cloud knife and more than a dozen other Yuanying to blow up Yuanba."


    "Ah, Yuanba is dead indeed." Yunbai and Yungang trembled.


    Yungang regretted: "why I didn''t think of it. I''ve seen a big pit. Why don''t you think about it? Why are you still foolishly chasing after you?"


    "Because of life!" Simon Yu said.


    Yungang asked, "what are you going to do with us?"


    "Well, I''ll see later. If anyone offends me, I''ll use Yuanying to fry anyone. If I''m upset, I''ll use Yuanying to fry anyone."


    Yuanying of Yungang looked at Yunbai and said, "we''re finished. It''s not easy to cultivate immortals. It''s not easy. We''re really finished. Let''s blow ourselves up!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1821

    "Self explosion? I don''t Yunbai is not willing to roar.


    Yungang himself counted: "one, two, three! Explosion. "


    A few seconds later.


    "Why? What''s going on? Why can''t you blow yourself up? "


    "Why, ximenyu, why?"


    When Ximen Yu''s voice came, Ximen Yu hummed: "don''t waste your energy. If you can blow yourself up, someone will explode. Stay at ease!"


    Ximen Yu threw the black bag into the space ring.


    This time, the battle of Tianshen mountain came to an end.


    "Ximenyu, take me to jiuzuncheng. I''m also a member of jiuzuncheng."


    "Well! Go home. "


    Ximenyu and Athena fly to Tianhe mountain together.


    Ximenyu didn''t use black iron dragon because it was called black iron dragon. It consumed spirit stone. Although there were many spirit stones in ximenyu, there was no need to waste them.


    Soon, ximenyu and Athena left Tianshen mountain.


    There are a lot of gods watching before this moment.


    "Ximenyu, this time, we have done such a big thing, will there be any consequences? Will it involve jiuzuncheng? "


    Ximenyu nodded his head and said: "certainly, we have killed dozens of thunder robbers in Yunmen. If Yunmen can''t find us, we must destroy all our immortal cultivators from small planets. Therefore, we should take the initiative to attack. Before the cloud gate has responded, we should go to the Cloud Gate headquarters and kill all their thunder robbers. At that time, hum, we were not afraid at all. "


    "Well, I''ll listen to you."


    Five days later, ximenyu and Athena sneaked into the cloud gate.


    Of course, ximenyu and Athena dressed up in disguise, and then used the cloth to cover the sky. They easily avoided all thunder robbers in Yunmen and entered the cloud gate.


    Ximenyu hypnotized a man and forced him to ask, "how many strong people are there in your cloud gate at the moment?"


    The hypnotized man immediately replied: "half of the thunder robbers have gone to Tianshen mountain. Now, there are 35 thunder robbers in the family. The strongest one is master Yunzhu of the family, and there are two clouds of five thunder robbers...!"


    The hypnotized person, one by one, told the strong information inside the cloud gate at the moment.


    "There is also a cloud bead with six levels of thunder, which is very difficult to do." Ximenyu frowned.


    "Say, where is the cloud bead now?"


    "Master Yunzhu just failed in the robbery half a year ago. Xindeyuanying escaped, so she has already taken away a body and is still in the closed door."


    Ximen Yu said with a smile: "so coincidentally, this is a good opportunity. No wonder we sneaked in so easily."


    "How''s Yunzhu now? Is he strong enough to take away the flesh? " Ximen Yu asked again, because the strength of the body and the matching degree of soul will determine the strength.


    The hypnotized person said: "master Yunzhu took the house from a small star cultivator from jiuzuncheng. The other side''s realm is not strong, but the soul matching degree is high. Therefore, it takes a long time for master Yunzhu to get along with himself."


    "He, who dares to take away my nine immortals, is that cloud bead in your family male or female?"


    "Go back to the elder, it''s a woman."


    Athena also asked, "who is the man who was robbed of his house?"


    "I don''t know. I only know it''s called Dongfang Aoxue. It took several months for Yunzhu to suppress her."


    "Wait, what do you call it?"


    "Oriental Ao Xue."


    "Ah! No way Ximenyu does not believe that Dongfang Aoxue is ximenyu''s Apprentice? I haven''t seen her for a long time.


    "Ximenyu, who is Dongfang Aoxue? Do you know? "


    "Nonsense, my beautiful apprentice, can''t it be her?"


    "Ah! It is destiny. I remember, it''s not that friends don''t get together. " Athena remembered that there was a little girl following Ximen Yu in the super energy college.


    "I must try to save her."


    Athena pulled the impulsive ximenyu and said, "don''t be hot headed. You should have a plan to save people."


    "Hum, that cloud bead has not yet completely harmonious body, there is nothing terrible, say, where is the cloud bead?"


    "She is in the egret''s courtyard, and the two strong men of Cloud Gate''s five thunder robberies are protecting her."


    Ximen Yu grabs his hair in a hurry. In this way, he has no chance to save people. However, if Yuanying is directly bombed in the past, even Dongfang Aoxue will be killed.


    "Ximenyu, don''t worry. Your apprentice may have died long ago, but your body still exists. You should be prepared mentally." Athena said that simenyu should be vaccinated in advance.


    "Well! I know! " Ximenyu nodded.


    At this time, three people flew from the sky in the distance and cried out: "no, no, no, the family Yungang, Yunbai, yundao, and so on, dozens of thunder robbers are dead.""No, it''s not good. The family''s Yungang, Yunbai, yundao, and so on have all died."


    After a few minutes, many of them fly to the sky.


    Ximenyu and Athena quickly hid in a room and covered them with cloth, so that no one could find them.


    In the sky, two strong men of five thunder robbers also heard this moment, flew out and roared: "what do you say?"


    The three people who just called out in a hurry: "Yunshui master, yundeli master, not good, they are all dead, wuwuwu."


    "Who died? Say


    "Yungang, Yunbai and yundao are all dead. There are dozens of thunder robbing strongmen who went to Tianshen mountain to watch the decisive battle. All of them are dead, Wuwuwuwu."


    "My God!" The two men and a woman who were robbed by thunder nearly fainted when they heard the news.


    "Why? Who killed it? " The woman called Yunshui roared and asked, this Yunshui is the sister of Yunzhu, the strong man of six thunder robbers.


    "Wuwuwu, a man named ximenyu. I don''t know what method was used. Yuanying was killed by himself. The remains of dozens of thunder robbed elders in our family have been found on the scene. It''s certain that you can go quickly, wuwuwu."


    In a flash, almost all the immortal practitioners in Cloud Gate rushed to the place where the past happened.


    Yunshui and yundeli are no exception.


    Ximen Yu said with a smile: "ha ha, God has helped me. All the thunder robbers in Yunmen have left. Depend on it, their character will explode."


    Ximen Yu killed the man he had just hypnotized with one hand and one pat.


    "Go, Athena, go to egret''s house and find Yunzhu to see if I can save my apprentice!"


    "Well!"


    Ximenyu and Athena came to a place called egret yard.


    In the egret yard, Yunzhu is closing down.


    Ximenyu said: "this Yunzhu, who just failed in the robbery, is extremely vulnerable at the moment. She may even be on the verge of death. Therefore, she is just a paper tiger."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1822

    After that, ximenyu immediately set up a special array around the egret courtyard.


    "This big array, called the fixed element array, is specially aimed at those who take over the baby." Ximen Yuyi hum.


    Athena asked suspiciously, "why do you have so many means? Do you know too much about pills and array? "


    "Ha ha! Laozi and I have been living in the time of cultivating immortals for more than 10000 years. It''s not for nothing. Otherwise, why can I kill so many thunder robbers than me? It''s because I have paid more. "


    "Rush in now?"


    "Wait a minute. Now the aura inside has been sucked dry by my big array. The people inside, like the fish without water, are struggling to force her baby to get out of the body and enter again later."


    Sure enough, at the moment, a woman is struggling in agony. Because she has just taken the house, Yuan Ying has not fit her body. At this time, her aura is gone, just like she can''t breathe. She has to get rid of her body.


    "Who did harm to me?" Yunzhu roars, but because Yuanying is forced to leave the body, she can''t control her body.


    "No, I can''t get the baby out of the body. Once the baby gets out of the body, I will become more vulnerable. Well, little bitch, since your body is so stubborn, I''ll let you control it for a while


    Then, the woman''s body stopped struggling and her eyes were different.


    "Little bitch, get out of here quickly and try to get out of here. Otherwise, I will kill you immediately."


    "Me


    Dongfang Aoxue walks out of the house in fear, but her soul is not destroyed. Because of the failure of yunzhudu robbery, she is not reconciled. If she wants to fully recover her past talent, she can only keep her soul alive and seize her house.


    Ximenyu saw a woman come out of the room.


    "Ah, it''s really Aoxue''s body." Ximenyu was stunned. It was true.


    Ximen Yu roared: "Yunzhu, you dare to take away my apprentice."


    "Master, it''s me!" The East Ao snow cries happily.


    "Eh! You you you are Ao Xue? You haven''t been robbed? " Ximen Yu was busy and surprised.


    "I was taken away, but she didn''t let my soul die," said Oriental Aoxue warily


    "Oh, my God, what a wicked woman, she wants to swallow you raw." Ximen Yu was angry and happy. He was glad that Ao Xue was not dead, and he was angry at the evil of swallowing and robbing her. Under normal circumstances, taking a house is a direct soul into a certain person or a certain body, and then killing someone, taking away the house and rebirth. The advantage of this is to keep the original master''s talent and keep his soul''s talent. However, the difference in strength between them is large and the soul matching is high.


    At this time, the East Ao snow body issued a voice, but not through the mouth of the Oriental Ao Snow said.


    "Who are you?" the voice said angrily? Why do you harm me


    Ximen Yu hummed: "I am the one who wants your life. Don''t you hear me? The girl you took away from her is my apprentice. How dare you take away my apprentice."


    "Your apprentice, hum, I care what kind of apprentice you are. I will immediately remove the array and leave far away from here. Otherwise, I can kill your apprentice with one thought. You should know that the reason why I don''t kill her is to take away her alive. But if you don''t listen to me, I''ll have to destroy her soul completely and seize her in an instant. At that time, you''ll be a victim of thunder. In front of me, there''s only one way to die. "


    "Ha ha ha ha!" Ximenyu laughed scornfully.


    "You can still laugh. Get out of here."


    Ximen Yu is really worried, because Yunzhu can kill Ao Xue with an idea, and then seize the house in an instant. At least, the strength is still four times and five times of thunder robbery.


    All of a sudden, Ximen Yu thought of a way to keep Ao Xue, just need Ao Xue to cooperate.


    Ximenyu immediately said in Arabic: "Ao Xue, listen, immediately take two silver needles and stab them into the two Dayuan crypts on your head from the left and right sides. You may not know about it. Just stab it in about half a centimeter below your temple."


    "Well!" Ao Xue nods.


    At this time, cloud bead roars: "you still recite what incantation, still do not roll."


    Aoxue suddenly took out two silver needles, wheezing two times, and stabbed himself into the dark cave of Dayuan.


    Aoxue immediately fell to the ground, as if dead.


    Ximen Yu laughed: "ha ha, fight with me. You are too young. If you have the ability, you can take it for me."


    At the moment Aoxue, the body is equal to dead in general, and Ximen Yu tells Ao Xue the method, sealed Ao Xue''s consciousness sea.


    "Well, I''ll have to give up my life and take possession of it. I''ll die." Cloud bead immediately want to kill Ao snow, but suddenly found Ao snow consciousness sea closed, she must spend a little time to open.


    However, Ximen Yu didn''t give her time.


    Ximen Yu rushes down and presses Ao Xue''s head, and a stream of true yuan force rushes into Ao Xue''s body."Get out of here."


    "Well?" Ximen Yu frowned and didn''t force Yunzhu''s Yuanying out. According to reason, it was forced out.


    At this time, Athena reminded: "ximenyu, Yunzhu, after all, has been eating her for half a year. It is estimated that some of the young babies have already fitted Aoxue''s soul. You''d better try something else. "


    "Not good!" Ximenyu cried out.


    In Aoxue''s consciousness Haili, Yunzhu''s Yuanying is trying to break Aoxue''s closed consciousness. As long as it breaks, it will immediately take away Aoxue. At that time, it will be ximenyu''s last X. The only regret is that he did not swallow the house alive, which has a great impact on the future development, but it is better than losing his life.


    "She said nothing, is breaking Ao Xue''s consciousness, bad, I almost finished, but there is still time."


    Say, Ximen Yu is two very long silver needles stab Ao Xue''s other dark hole.


    "Hum, I''ll seal Ao Xue''s consciousness completely. I''ll see how you break it, ha ha." Ximenyu laughed.


    At this time, Ao Xue''s body came out the voice: "thief, you don''t have to work hard, I''ve eaten half of the house, you can''t force out my baby, you will only let your apprentice die."


    Ximen Yu turned his mouth and said, "you underestimate Lao Tzu. Lao Tzu''s skills and accomplishments in various fields can''t be understood by you and Mao."


    "Well, I''ve already taken half of the house alive. Unless you kill your apprentice, sooner or later, I will open my mind and seize the house in an instant. You will be in vain or kill your apprentice."


    Ximen Yu suddenly got a little clever and said with a smile, "I said, how can you understand Laozi''s ability? Well, in this case, wouldn''t it be better, ha ha ha."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1823

    Ximen Yu took out something like a syringe and stabbed Ao Xue''s head directly.


    "Ha ha ha, then, I will make you an idiot."


    "Ah Yunzhu screamed and became an idiot.


    "Ha ha ha ha!" Ximen Yu laughed. Mobi, it''s too tender to fight with Ximen Yu. In terms of the experience of cultivating immortals, who can compare with Ximen Yu.


    "Ximenyu, the original baby of Yunzhu, has become an idiot?" Asked Athena.


    "Well, it has become an idiot. It seems that this is Aoxue''s luck."


    "What do you mean?" Athena busy asked, feel Ao snow what great harvest.


    "Because I suddenly had an idea. Now Yunzhu''s baby has become an idiot. I can let Aoxue control Yunzhu''s baby. Then, you know, hehe."


    Athena was surprised and said: "yes, isn''t it that Aoxue can have the strength of cloud beads? Aoxue can command Yunzhu''s baby to control her body, and then fight. "


    "Yes."


    "Wow, Yunzhu is the most powerful one in Yunmen. In this case, isn''t it that our jiuzuncheng also has a master of thunder robbery four or five?"


    Ximen Yu shook his head and said, "thunder rob six, not four or five."


    "Didn''t you just say that if it''s a winner, it''s impossible to play to the original strength?"


    Ximen Yu said with a smile, "it depends on who is in front of me. Is this a problem? 100% fit, ha ha. "


    Saying, Ximen Yu pulls out the silver needle on AO Xue''s head, Ao Xue immediately wakes up.


    Aoxue sees ximenyu beside her, and immediately pours on ximenyu and sobs. She doesn''t know whether it''s because she survived the disaster or because she hasn''t seen ximenyu for a long time. In a word, Aoxue sobs like a pathetic child.


    Ximenyu also hugs Ao Xue tightly, Ximen Yu has been missing her.


    After a long time, Ao Xue calmed down.


    "You have suffered, Ao Xue. Master thought you had fallen. I didn''t expect to see you."


    Ao Xue asked: "master, what about her? Cloud bead


    Ximen Yu complacently hummed: "Yunzhu''s baby, because it has been half integrated with your soul, can''t be forced out. However, because of this, it has accomplished a good thing for you. I turn Yunzhu''s Yuanying into an idiot. Moreover, I can let you control the idiot Yuanying. If you encounter a strong enemy, you will order the idiot Yuanying to control your body and exert her strength of six thunder robberies. "


    "Ah, that is to say, although I don''t own it, I have the strength of six thunder robbers?"


    "Yes Ximenyu nodded.


    Aoxue immediately worried: "this is not a good thing. I have the strength of six heavy thunder robbers, but this is not my own realm after all. It is equivalent to that I have a bodyguard of thunder robbery six. Then my own realm can not be improved at all."


    Ximen Yu said with a smile: "don''t worry, how can I do something bad for you? In the future, you don''t need to go to experience. You will devour the young baby of Yunzhu every day, and slowly transform her realm into your realm. This kind of good thing can''t be met and can''t be asked for. It''s only formed under the favorable conditions of time and place. This is also your nature. Ao Xue, this shows that your life is very good, ha ha ha. "


    Ao Xue said happily, "thank you for your success. Without master, I''m dead. What''s your life?"


    "Well, don''t be modest. I''m going to help you sort out your body now, so that you won''t be eaten away by Yunzhu''s baby. I need to shut up with you for a few times."


    "Good!"


    Ximenyu said to Athena, "Athena, help me protect the Dharma, in case those thunder robbers from Cloud Gate come back."


    "Don''t worry." Athena nodded, Ximen Yu immediately strengthened the array, and was easily sure that he could not enter.


    Athena is guarding the outside of the array and can''t relax for a moment.


    Then, ximenyu and Aoxue enter the egret yard.


    Ximen Yu said: "it''s right here. However, Aoxue, I must make it clear to you. I help you to comb your body. I use my strength to transform some important elements of your body."


    "Well!"


    "Don''t worry. Well, I mean, you can''t wear anything. Can you accept it? After all, I''m your master. I can''t mess around. "


    Ao Xue blushed and said, "it doesn''t matter. Anyway, master, you haven''t seen a woman before. I''m not afraid to be seen by the master. Even if the master wants my body, I''m willing to pay."


    Ximen Yu glared and said solemnly, "Ao Xue, how can you make fun of Shifu? Are you a master like me?"


    "Master, I''m sorry."


    "Well, well, let''s stop gossiping. Let''s go!"


    Ao snow also did not have any hesitation, immediately removed own clothes, do not know why so crisp.


    "Gudong!" When Ximen Yu saw Ao Xue''s blood spurting scene, he suddenly felt that the whole body''s blood was moving. He couldn''t help swallowing his saliva. Ah, it was the first time to see the apprentice''s whole body.Unconsciously, Ximen Yu nose, two lines of nosebleed down.


    Ao Xue said: "master, you have nosebleed."


    "Well, it''s OK. I ate a lot of chili before I found you. Let''s start. You lie on your back."


    "Well!"


    Ao Xue lies down, face up, Ximen Yu kneels beside her, he''s, everything is in a glance, which makes Ximen Yu''s nosebleed drip down, drip on AO Xue''s belly, Ximen Yuzhen wants to find a ground to drill.


    "Master, do you want to wipe it?" Ao Xue asked.


    Ximen Yu didn''t know what was wrong with his brain. He was surprised and said, "OK, plug in!"


    "Master, it''s a bloody nose!" Ao Xue blushed and said.


    "Oh, I''m sorry. I just lost my mind. OK, I''ll wipe the nosebleed. Don''t move." Ximen Yu was embarrassed and said, "it''s really disgraceful. Alas, you can also be distracted.


    Ximenyu dried the nosebleed.


    "Well, forget it, I''m going to start."


    "Well!"


    Ximenyu naturally used silver needles, and she was full of silver needles on AO Xue''s body.


    Ximen Yu asked: "Ao Xue, you are not too small!"


    "Well, I''m nine years younger than master."


    "Ha ha, you are more than 200 years old. Have you ever had an immortal cultivation partner before?" Ximen Yu asked.


    Ao Xue said: "no, I haven''t married any partner, and I haven''t been in love."


    "Oh, no, you are more than 200 years old, and you are only nine years younger than me."


    "Well, yes, master, I''m still here!" Ao Xue said in a low voice.


    After hearing this word, Ximen Yu couldn''t help but tick away the nosebleed again. Thinking of Ao Xue''s proud figure, Ximen Yu was really going crazy and had to be distracted.


    Master should be like a master. Ximen Yu forced his mind to return to normal.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1824

    As mentioned in the last chapter, ximenyu closed the door to regulate Aoxue''s body meridians.


    After two days of hard work, ximenyu was finally finished.


    "Well, Aoxue, you can put on your clothes." Simon Yu said.


    "Well!" Ao Xue has no choice but to take out her clothes. In fact, she would rather have done something to her for the past two days. However, ximenyu has never done anything to her.


    "Ao Xue, you can control the idiotic yuan baby now, you try to practice it yourself."


    "Good! Thank you, master


    Ximenyu flies out of the yard, Aoxue continues to shut down in it.


    Athena has been guarding the outside, see ximenyu come out, Athena said with a smile: "I thought you can''t help, but I didn''t expect that you could not help it, but I was surprised."


    "Ha ha, I have experienced hundreds of women, so the resistance to this aspect has long been different. That, Athena, although I have endured for two days and haven''t done anything to Ao Xue, it doesn''t mean that I don''t want to. I can''t bear it for a moment. Please accompany me Ximenyu is in urgent need of a woman.


    "No, I have to keep the beginning. If you really want to, you can find a beautiful one in this cloud gate family. I understand you very well anyway."


    Ximenyu was not polite, and said with a smile: "then you continue to protect Ao Xue''s Dharma. I will come back when I go, hehe, hehe."


    Ximenyu rushed to the Cloud Gate building complex in front of him. As soon as he scanned his consciousness, he found a pretty good-looking woman in a valley. His strength was about the early period of Yuanying. However, the woman was flirting with a long, handsome man. It seemed that they were a couple of immortals.


    Ximenyu rushed down.


    "Who are you?" The man asked in horror, ximenyu suddenly fell from the sky, and he was a strong thunder robber.


    Ximen Yu said, "is this your immortal companion?"


    "Yes, master, who are you? You are not the thunder robber of our Cloud Gate. How did you get in? "


    Ximen Yu didn''t bother to answer him. Looking at the woman, she was really good. She was about the same level as Huayu.


    Ximenyu regulates Aoxue''s meridians, and looks and touches Aoxue''s body for two days. Ximenyu''s body has been smothered for a long time. Ximen Yu turned his hand and several spirit stones appeared in his palm. Ximen Yu threw them again. The spirit stone didn''t enter the air. In an instant, a large array was arranged to surround Ximen Yu and the two men together.


    Ximenyu went up.


    "Master, what are you going to do?" The man opened his arms and stood in front of his woman.


    Ximen Yuheng said: "it''s none of your business. Get out of here."


    "Please don''t do that, master. She''s my immortal companion."


    Ximen Yu smiles. His behavior is really like a robber.


    However, there are no bandits and robbers in the Xiuxian world, only the strong and the weak.


    "Master, no, please!" The man pleaded.


    Ximen Yu frowned and said, "stand beside me obediently. I don''t want to hurt you."


    "Master, do you really want to force me?" The man said angrily.


    "Oh, you''re a psychic. What''s wrong with my forcing you?"


    "Master, I don''t care who you are, but I am the fifth younger brother of yunya, and my father is Yunbai. If you are a distinguished guest invited by Yunmen, I hope you will be more honest." The man said that he didn''t even know what happened in Yunmen. He thought ximenyu was a strong thunder robber. He must be the guest of Yunmen. Otherwise, how could he enter the cloud gate.


    "Oh, it turns out to be yunya''s younger brother." Ximen Yu smiles, yunya''s younger brother is quite handsome.


    The man said, "master, do you know, my immortal companion, what is her identity?"


    "Tell me."


    "She is cangyu City, the second largest force, only in the e mountain under my cloud gate, the daughter of E Maoyi."


    "Ha ha! I''ve heard of it, but I haven''t heard of it. "


    "E-maoyi is the eighth strong one in cangyu city. Please think twice if you want to make my partner''s idea." Yunya''s younger brother threatened.


    "Ha ha ha ha!" Ximenyu laughed.


    However, the woman never said a word, just looked at Ximen Yu.


    Because Ximen Yu is very handsome, much more handsome than his younger brother.


    It is estimated that the commander is handsome, and he is also a triple hit by thunder. Ximen Yu''s attraction is not low.


    Ximen Yu asked the beauty Cultivator: "what''s your name?"


    "My name is goose green."


    Ximenyu said, "I''ve been stimulated these two days. I hope I can borrow it from you. Do you mind?"


    "Er!" Goose little green face red.


    Cloud cliff''s younger brother busy way: "small green, say quickly, don''t borrow."


    However, goose small green flustered looked at the eye cloud cliff''s younger brother, in the end did not say no to borrow, just helpless way: "I I I I don''t know!"


    "What, little green, how can you not know?" Yunya''s younger brother was so angry that ximenyu wanted to borrow her, but he said he didn''t know.Ximen Yu said with a smile: "since the parties don''t mind, I''m not polite. As he said, Ximen Yu went up and took geese''s little green hand. She was really a little beauty. Her appearance was sweet, and her clothes were green. She looked very fresh and lovely.


    Goose little green immediately blushed. She was held by ximenyu. She didn''t get angry or scold ximenyu''s hooligans. She was very shy.


    Yunya''s younger brother quickly pulled his own woman and roared, "master, please don''t do this."


    Ximen Yu was angry: "go away!"


    "Master, don''t do anything you regret."


    "Bang!" Ximenyu kicks yunya''s younger brother away. Yunya''s younger brother is kicked to the distance, motionless. He can only watch ximenyu holding his woman''s hand.


    Ximenyu hugs goose little green around his waist. Goose Xiaolv doesn''t resist, which makes ximenyu surprised.


    Xiyu''s skin is so beautiful. It''s so good. Ximen Yu laughs and takes over goose green.


    It was not until two hours later that ximenyu was over. Not far away, yunya''s brother was still and speechless. He could only watch with open eyes. After GEE Xiaolv and Ximen Yu are dressed, Ximen Yu blows, and the airflow hits yunya''s younger brother, so yunya''s younger brother can move.


    Yunya''s brother rushed over.


    "I''ll kill you!"


    "Bang!" Ximen Yu kicked him over and said, "Hey, brother of yunya, I think you are in a miserable situation now. I don''t want to kill you. Don''t try to kill yourself."


    With that, Ximen Yu flew away and returned to the egret''s other courtyard, beside Athena.


    Athena said with a smile, "it''s done."


    "Hey, hey Ximenyu''s embarrassed smile.


    "Come on, which woman have you found?" Athena asked. She didn''t mind ximenyu''s part at all.


    "I don''t understand either. I saw a couple of fairy friends. The girl is very beautiful. I went up and borrowed it. That''s all."


    "Excuse me, you are a villain."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1825

    Before long, hundreds of immortal practitioners came to the sky in the distance.


    "Cloud bead!" A thunder robbed five heavy woman''s distant roar, it is Yunzhu''s sister Yunshui, she originally went to the Tianshen mountain, can fly a day later, suddenly feel wrong, returned. Another man with five thunder robbers, named yundeli, still went to Tianshen mountain.


    "Who are you? Why are you here? " Hundreds of immortal practitioners flew to the egret''s other courtyard, where they were located.


    "Ximenyu, what to do?" Athena asked nervously. After all, there are hundreds of immortal practitioners and more than ten thunder robbers.


    At this time, Aoxue flies out from other courtyard.


    Yunshui immediately called out, "sister, how are you?"


    Ao Xue hums a way: "who is your Slut elder sister."


    "Ah, are you that Slut? Where''s my sister? "


    "Ha ha ha, your sister is dead. Take your life!" Simon Yu said.


    "Who are you Yunshui roared, she only went out for a day, of course, back and forth for two days, when she came back, Yunzhu was gone.


    Ximenyu said: "my name is ximenyu. I''m the one who killed dozens of thunder robbers in Yunmen."


    Cloud water body trembles.


    "Ao Xue, just can test your strength." Ximenyu said to Aoxue.


    "Yes Aoxue immediately orders Yunzhu''s idiotic Yuanying to control her body. Because ximenyu regulates her meridians, Aoxue can completely fit in with the idiotic Yuanying and exert her strongest strength.


    There is no doubt about it.


    Aoxue killed Yunshui, as well as the scene of several thunder robbery four heavy Xiuxian.


    As for others, Ximen Yu didn''t kill them. He couldn''t be so extreme. He left some roots for them.


    Then, ximenyu left the Cloud Gate with AO Xue and Athena and flew to the direction of Tianhe mountain.


    Ten days later, he returned to Tianhe mountain and jiuzuncheng.


    "Uncle!" There was a cry.


    When Ximen Yu saw it, he was the emperor of Ximen.


    "Ximen emperor?" Ximen Yu was shocked. Ximen Huang didn''t die.


    "Uncle."


    "Emperor Ximen, you are still alive. That''s great. I thought you were dead." Ximenyu said with a surprise smile.


    "Uncle, I was saved by my master." Ximen Huangxiao road.


    At this time, a man came up. He was very young in appearance. His strength was thunder robbery. He even took Ximen emperor as his apprentice.


    "Hello!" The man said hello to ximenyu.


    "Hello, are you my nephew''s master?"


    "Hehe, it just happened that I was going through the thunder robbery. I was going to die. That day, he saved me by accident, and I saved him, so I took him as a disciple. I heard that his uncle ximenyu is a very powerful man, so I wanted to come to visit him. But I didn''t expect that you were three times of thunder robbery. The emperor Ximen said that you were a heavy thunder robber and defeated many famous strong men. "


    "Master, I really didn''t cheat you. My uncle was really a thunder robber," he said


    The man waved his hand and said, "well, it doesn''t matter. It''s my pleasure to see your uncle ximenyu today."


    "Emperor Ximen, how do you honor your master? Not yet! "


    The man said, "I''ll come by myself. My name is Wang Zi. I''m not from cangyu city. I''m from white elephant city."


    "Oh The white elephant city is another place. Ximenyu has never been there. Only Fenghe city and cangyu city have been there.


    Emperor Ximen said: "uncle, my master ranks first in white elephant city. However, now that my master has been promoted to double thunder robbery, the ranking is invalid."


    Ximen Yu was surprised, but he didn''t expect that the king could become his apprentice.


    "Ha ha ha, yes, Wang Zi. It''s you. I''ve heard a lot about you. It''s a great honor for my nephew to be your apprentice. Please come in."


    "You''re welcome, ximenyu. You''re also a outstanding person. Otherwise, I won''t specially come to see you."


    "Praise and praise, come, feast."


    That night, ximenyu gave a banquet to Wang Zi.


    The next day, Wang Zi left with the emperor Ximen.


    Ximen emperor will follow his master to white elephant city.


    Ximenyu had nothing to do, so he wanted to hold a meeting.


    "Somebody, go and call those people from Liantang to me for a meeting."


    "Yes


    Soon after, the person sent back to report: "report to ximenyu, leader Liantang is not in. I heard that he was watching the decisive battle in Tianshen mountain, but he has not come back yet."


    "Oh! That''s OK. I''ll talk about it later. "


    As a matter of fact, ximenyu has nothing to do. It is to discuss with you about the follow-up development of Tianhe mountain.


    Because now ximenyu''s strength has become stronger, Athena has come back, and Aoxue has the strength of cloud beads, so it''s time for Tianhe mountain to rise, and it''s time for the whole cangyu city to be the master of celestial beings."Ximenyu, I think we should keep a low profile." Athena said suddenly.


    "Why?"


    "The immortals from our planet are only the thunder robbers. We have no details. Do you want jiuzuncheng to replace Yunmen? This is ridiculous. It will only aggravate our destruction. If you listen to me, it''s better to find a place with good aura, which is a thousand year plan. What''s more, ximenyu, I think only you are powerful, jiuzuncheng is powerful. You should report to the Imperial College. After all, you have been employed as the tutor of the college. Strive to become a flying training class, other things, really do not have to worry so much. "


    Ximenyu nodded.


    "Well, I''ll listen to you. After I deal with the situation here, I''ll go to the Imperial College with you. However, I''m a little worried that people from Yunmen came to destroy jiuzuncheng." Simon Yu said.


    Athena shook her head and said, "I don''t think so, because there are only four two-thirds of the thunder robbers who have been killed by us in Yunmen, and there are still more than a dozen of them that have not been destroyed by us. Although they are no longer the biggest force, they are still a weaker force than the fireclay tribe. They are now very clear that if they are against you again, they will not even have the final foundation. If they dare to move the nine cities, you will certainly destroy them all, so they dare not. Now, the whole cangyu City, although our planet''s immortal cultivators are not in control, no one dares to bully us wherever we go. Ximenyu, you can go to Huangtian college with me at ease. "


    "Well, give me a month."


    "Well!"


    "I will at least wait for the Liantang people to come back and hold a meeting with them to consolidate the power of Tianhe mountain before going to Huangtian college."


    At the moment, Liantang, Huayu, Nengyan, Yunhe and Yue are on their way back.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1826

    "Where did ximenyu go


    "Is it possible that ximenyu has returned to Jiuzun city?"


    "I don''t think so. I think ximenyu should hide."


    "Cut, if ximenyu needs to hide, it is impossible to kill so many thunder robbers in Yunmen. What''s more, the news just came that ximenyu, the strongest one in Yunmen, has been destroyed by ximenyu. God, I don''t know. It was ximenyu who did all this. "


    "Hush! Keep your voice down. Don''t be heard by Ximen Yu. Ximen Yu is no longer what it used to be. "


    "Hehe, but Ximen Yu is really powerful. Now, the whole cangyu city and the Fenghe City, all the larger forces dare not underestimate ximenyu, and we, Tianhe mountain, the immortal practitioners from the small planet. We can be proud of ourselves. "


    Lian Tang sighed, "well, if ximenyu dies, we will return to the original shape, even worse than before."


    "I hope Ximen Yu won''t die. As long as Ximen Yu is strong, the cultivators of our small planet can be powerful


    Ximen Yu is in Jiuzun City, a large room with a big bed, which is almost five meters wide. Ximen Yu is now with his women, Yang Qian, Yinxin, Qin Bing, Mingyang, Xianling, and xiaoyaopo, laughing I don''t know what game I''m playing.


    "Report to master ximenyu."


    Someone called outside the room.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Zhang Sanfeng said," let me call you. "


    "Well, Zhang Sanfeng, what is he looking for me for?"


    "I don''t know. It seems that some old friend has come."


    "Tell him I''ll go in an hour."


    An hour later, ximenyu came to a hall.


    "Ximenyu, you just come! There are some old friends from the earth today. Let''s get together in the evening. "


    "Good! Who''s here? " Ximen Yu asked.


    A woman rushed out and said, "it''s me, ximenyu, long time no see."


    "Er, it''s you, Murong Yingying, ha ha! You''ve come to nine cities, too. "


    The woman in front of her is Murong Yingying. Originally, Murong Yingying had been listed as one of the partners of cultivating immortals by ximenyu. However, just after the confirmation, Murong Yingying''s first love, called Aixin Jueluo Zhengbao, appeared, so the old love revived. Of course, ximenyu didn''t want to. So, ximenyu asked Murong Yingying to let ximenyu do it for half a year. After half a year, he was free. Then, Ximen Yu turned Murong Yingying over and over for half a year, hundreds of times.


    Later, Murong YingYing and Aixin Jueluo Zhengbao became the companion of cultivating immortals.


    Ximen Yu looked at it. He didn''t see Aixin Jueluo Zhengbao in the hall. He asked suspiciously, "Murong Yingying, where is your immortal cultivation partner Aixin Jueluo Zhengbao? Did he not come to the world? "


    Murong Yingying looks bad and lowers her head.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Zhang Sanfeng said, "well, it''s hard to protect my brother''s life." Zhang Sanfeng used to have a good relationship with Aixin Jueluo Zhengbao.


    "Your sister''s Zhang Sanfeng, if you have anything to say, Aixin Jueluo is dead, isn''t it?"


    Murong Yingying shook her head and said, "he was captured by a fireclay bug of the fireclay tribe. Now I don''t know if he is dead."


    "Er, fireclay worm, yes, who is firemud worm?" Ximen Yu felt speechless about the name. Huoni snake, huoni dog and huoni pig are all wonderful names.


    "He is the daughter of huoni pig," Zhang Sanfeng said


    "Er, huoni pig''s daughter, ha ha, what is she doing with Aixin Jueluo?" Ximen Yu asked in doubt.


    "I don''t understand. I have to ask Murong Yingying." Zhang Sanfeng shook his head.


    Murong Yingying said: "when we were just about to arrive at Tianhe mountain, we met fireclay insect. When she saw Zhengbao, she caught him. I don''t know why. Ximenyu, can you help him out?"


    "Yes, ximenyu, after all, we are all earthlings. Just in case something happens, so hurry up. "


    Everyone advised ximenyu to go, because the fireclay worm was a woman of the late period of marriage. No one could save ximenyu except ximenyu. Of course, there was Athena, but they were not familiar with Athena.


    "Well, I''ll go to huoni clan now. Murong Yingying, you can go with me."


    "Well!"


    Ximenyu had to make a hard trip and went to huoni clan.


    Tianhe mountain is in the territory of the huoni nationality, so it is very close. It will be here in a few hours.


    "Fireclay worm, fireclay worm." Ximenyu roared over the fire clay people.


    Now ximenyu has the strength of Lei jiesan, and huonitiao, the strongest of the fire clay clan, went to Yunmen with ximenyu before, and then went to Tianshen mountain together. However, ximenyu did not know where he was, and did not know whether he had come back.


    "Fire mud Diao!"


    "Clay pig!"


    "Fire mud snake!""Wipe, isn''t it, fireclay dog?"


    "X Oh, clay blue."


    "Fire clay sheep, fire clay cattle."


    Ximen Yu yelled, not fire mud sheep and fire mud cattle two names, Ximen Yu is shouting at random, do not know if there is a real person.


    A few minutes later, a man with Lei Jieyi flies out. He looks at Ximen Yu with his mouth open. It seems that he is a monk of Lei jiesan.


    "See Master ximenyu!" That man doesn''t care so much. I''ll say goodbye first.


    "What''s your name?"


    "Back to ximenyu, my name is fire Buffalo, and I was called by the master just now."


    "Well, there are fire buffaloes."


    "I don''t know what you''re doing here, elder."


    Ximenyu asked, "what about those people who are burning mud


    "Back to ximenyu, they all went to Tianshen mountain to see the decisive battle, but they have not come back."


    "Well, it''s so slow. Well, I''ll ask you, do you know firemud worms?"


    "Oh, my niece. I know her. She has been in Xiaoyangshan for a long time. If you want to find her, I will take you there now."


    "Speed point!"


    "Yes, master, come with me!"


    Ximenyu and Murong Yingying fly together with the burning cattle, and soon arrive in a mountain hundreds of miles away.


    After scanning ximenyu''s spiritual consciousness, he has already seen a cave. I saw a couple of men and women who were doing shady things in the cave, and the man was actually Murong Yingying''s immortal cultivation partner, Aixin Jueluo Zhengbao.


    "Oh Ximenyu just sneered. He knew that he would not come to him. After a long time, Aixin Jueluo was making sure that he was happy here.


    "Fireclay worm, is it there?" The fire clay cow shouts.


    The fireclay worm in the cave dressed in a hurry and flew out.


    "Uncle Niu, why are you here? See Master ximenyu." The fireclay bug also knows ximenyu, and makes a hasty obeisance.


    Ximenyu asked, "why did you arrest Ai Xin Jueluo Zhengbao of my nine cities for no reason?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1827

    Ximenyu asked, "why did you arrest Ai Xin Jueluo Zhengbao of my nine cities for no reason?"


    "Ah! Master, you misunderstood me The fireclay worm opens its way.


    "Why did I misunderstand you? Is one of my nine immortals here? You want to kill him? "


    "I, master ximenyu, you really misunderstand me. I just because I was closed for a while, I suddenly felt that I wanted to find a man, and I didn''t have a companion to cultivate immortals, so I had to find one at random. Just so coincidentally, I met a man that day and I caught him. Really, I didn''t mean to kill him when I caught him. I just meant to catch him with me once, and then I would definitely release him. I swear that everything I said above is true


    "Well, are you done now?" Ximen Yu asked. Ximen Yu didn''t want to embarrass her. Although she was a nun, she also had a desire. This kind of thing that could be solved by someone at will was common among those who practiced immortals. A few days ago, Ximen Yu was also in Yunmen. He casually found one and called goose little green to solve it.


    "It''s done," said the fireclay worm in embarrassment


    At this time, Aixin Jueluo was coming out of the cave. She was so embarrassed that Murong Yingying worried about him. The result was good.


    "Hum!" Murong Yingying a hum, turned to fly away.


    "Yingying!" Aixin Jueluo is busy catching up.


    Ximen Yu said: "I''m sorry to disturb you, but I''ll leave first."


    "No, I won''t. I''d like to send you to master ximenyu."


    Ximen Yu flies away. Ai Xin Jueluo is chasing Murong Yingying.


    "Yingying, listen to me!"


    "I don''t listen. You betray me. I want to break the relationship with you." Murong Yingying said angrily.


    "Yingying, it''s not like this. I''m also forced."


    "We''re no longer in the relationship of cultivating immortals."


    "Is it because of me and the firefly?" Ai Xin Jueluo asked angrily.


    "Yes! You have been caught on the spot. You are not pure. Break up. "


    Aixin Jueluo roared: "Murong Yingying, you are too much. Yes, I have just done with fireclay bug. If you want to share with me and feel that I am impure, then I would like to say that you were cheated by ximenyu for half a year, then what do you say? Are you pure? You were engaged by ximenyu for half a year. At that time, you were still the first time. You gave it to others from the first time to the hundreds of times. Have I ever despised you? "


    "Me Murong Yingying has nothing to say.


    Ximen Yu, who followed him slowly, was also embarrassed. Listening to their quarrel, Ximen Yu was also involved.


    "Murong Yingying, you have nothing to say? I''m only with another woman once. What about you? What''s the most important thing to me


    "Well, don''t say it. I want to calm down." Murong Yingying stops.


    "Well, I''ll calm you down! No matter what you decide, I respect you. " With that, Aixin Jueluo was the first to fly away.


    Murong Yingying stopped in the air, and ximenyu soon flew up.


    "What''s the matter? The couple are quarrelling Ximen Yu asked with a smile.


    Murong Yingying said: "ximenyu, do you think I want to keep score with Zhengzheng?"


    "Ha ha, you are not childhood sweethearts. You have deep feelings. It''s so easy to divide them." Ximen Yu said, regardless of whether it''s about Ximen Yu.


    "If I don''t, I always have a thorn in my heart. The cultivation of immortals is too chaotic. Who knows how many women Aixin Jueluo Zhengbao has done with. And I, so far, except you, he is the only man. "


    Ximen Yu nodded his head and said: "this is the Xiuxian world. If you want to, but the man is not around, you can find a man who can see the past and solve it. You don''t need to ask the other person''s name. After that, you can leave."


    "It''s a mess." Murong Yingying shook her head.


    "Hehe, according to my understanding, a female immortal who is about 500 years old has contacted about 100 men on average. The male immortal practitioners, who are also around 500 years old, have contacted more than 200 women


    "According to you, I don''t need any immortal companion at all. When I need to, I will go out and find a man who is weaker than me."


    "It''s almost like this in xiuxianjie. I''m dissatisfied with you. Not long ago, I found a beautiful woman to solve the problem."


    Murong Yingying suddenly asked: "since the world of cultivating immortals is so chaotic, what would you do if your friends, such as Yang Qian and Xianling, were casually asked by a man to solve the problem when you were away, or were casually found and solved by a man who was better than them?"


    Ximen Yu''s face was cold: "Murong Yingying, are you looking for a fight?"


    Ximenyu is angry at Murong Yingying''s example.


    "Don''t get angry. I''m just saying it casually. Besides, what you said is that the cultivation of immortals is so chaotic. Even if your women won''t betray you and hold back their desire, it doesn''t mean that they won''t encounter a stronger one, and then betray and let others solve it once. It''s useless for you to get angry. The Xiuxian world is so chaotic that you can find a game called geese Xiaolv. It''s hard to guarantee who will not become the next geese. Unless you always let them follow you. "Ximenyu glared at Murong Yingying.


    Murong Yingying ignored ximenyu''s anger and flew away.


    After several minutes, ximenyu''s anger subsided a little.


    Murong Yingying is not wrong, but she told the truth, which stimulated Ximen Yu''s most afraid thing.


    Ximenyu can''t always take so many immortal friends with him. Moreover, ximenyu will fly up in the future, and they will certainly not be able to fly with ximenyu.


    After ximenyu ascended, they became widows.


    It''s not that ximenyu doesn''t believe them, but that there are too many accidents in reality.


    "No, I have to find a way to avoid these things. I really regret that if God gave me another chance, I would never want to know them. In that case, I would not have a woman to love, and I would not have any ideological burden. I would be relaxed


    Ximenyu soon caught up with Murong Yingying.


    "Sorry, I just got angry with you."


    "It''s OK. I understand your feelings. Your feelings are what I feel now. It''s just that your feelings have not happened yet, and I have seen them with my own eyes. Ximenyu, I think, I don''t want to be so unhappy again in the future if I break up with Zhengbao


    "Ha ha, this is your business, it has nothing to do with me."


    Murong Yingying suddenly looked at ximenyu and said, "in fact, I regret my choice at the beginning. If you give me another chance, I will choose to be your immortal cultivation partner. Can I still be your immortal cultivation partner?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1828

    "Eh! What do you say


    "I want to get rid of the Xiuxian partnership with Aisin Jueluo, and then I''m single again. Would you like to have me again?"


    "Ha ha ha ha!" Ximenyu shook his head and laughed.


    "What are you laughing at? Are you willing or not?" Murong Ying asked.


    Ximenyu said, "do you think I might want it? Don''t be silly


    "Oh Murong Yingying regretted the sound.


    Ximenyu speeds up and returns to Jiuzun city. Aixin Jueluo was waiting for Murong Yingying at the gate of Jiuzun city. Seeing Murong Yingying came back, he immediately asked, "are you calm down? What''s your decision? "


    "No division!" Murong Yingying said directly.


    "Why are you so determined all of a sudden?"


    "Nothing!"


    However, ximenyu knows why Murong Yingying is suddenly so resolute. It is because her wish to return to ximenyu''s arms was rejected by ximenyu. So, what points should she share? Continue to be an immortal cultivation partner with Aixin Jueluo. If ximenyu agrees to ask Murong Yingying, then he must have said nothing.


    That night, ximenyu added his friends to his list.


    "Ximenyu, what''s up?" Yang Qian asked.


    "Don''t worry. Let me think about it again." Ximenyu frowned deeply. Originally, ximenyu wanted to regulate the meridians of several women, so as to make them have no desire in that respect. In a word, ximenyu was stimulated by Murong Yingying. He was afraid that the Xiuxian world would be so chaotic and what would happen. Therefore, he wanted to regulate their meridians and no longer had the desire to do that.


    However, Ximen Yu just wanted to start, but he hesitated.


    Because Ximen Yu felt that if they knew the truth, it would be too sad to suspect that they would cheat.


    "Forget it, leave it to fate."


    Ximenyu finally released this ridiculous thing. We should believe them.


    Of course, if ximenyu will soar in the future, they will certainly not soar, or even may never happen, then We''ll see.


    "Ximenyu, what''s the matter with you?" Asked Xianling.


    "Well, it''s OK, but I''ve come up with a new move today. Let''s play."


    "Speechless!"


    In a flash, ten days passed.


    Liantang and others returned to Tianhe mountain and came to jiuzuncheng early.


    "Meet Master ximenyu."


    "See Master ximenyu!"


    Liantang, Nengyan, Huayu, Yunhe and Yuexia all paid homage at the same time. They just came to see if ximenyu was back. They didn''t expect that ximenyu was still there.


    "Why do you come back now? All right, get up and call me ximenyu. Don''t be a senior. Respect me in your heart. It''s useless to talk about it."


    "Yes."


    "Ximenyu, we have all seen what happened in Tianshen mountain. You are so good."


    "You''re welcome. By the way, it''s better for you to come. Let''s have a meeting by the way."


    "Well, what''s the meeting?"


    "About the future of our planet cultivators."


    In this way, three hours later, an important meeting about the celestial beings on the planet came to an end.


    The meeting reached the following contents: all the people of the eight cities moved to a new place, which was a place with high aura, called the Qingfeng gorge. A huge city will be built in Qingfeng gorge, named "the supreme city of the Ninth Five Year Plan". Ximenyu was the city master of the supreme city of the ninth five year plan, and Athena was the deputy head of the supreme city.


    At this time, Liantang said: "ximenyu, or change a place."


    "Why? I have already inspected it. The breeze gorge is very suitable for building a beautiful city. Moreover, it has a very high aura. It''s not too far away from here. It''s not so hard to move. You asked me to change places. " Ximen Yu looks at Liantang.


    Liantang said, "ximenyu, you don''t know. Qingfeng gorge is the sacred land of the huoni people. In the hundreds of thousands of years of history of the huoni people, the ancestors of many fallen ancestors are worshipped in the Qingfeng gorge."


    Ximen Yuyi hum: "the holy land of the fire clay people, what''s the matter?"


    Ximenyu''s strength is strong now, and his tone has changed. If it was before, ximenyu still had a heavy thunder disaster. Ximenyu still needs to see the face of the huoni people, but now, ximenyu doesn''t look at the face of anyone.


    "Ximenyu, after all, is the holy land of other people. The place where so many ancestors are worshipped is the holy land of their huoni people. In terms of geomancy, that place is very, very good. Therefore, the huoni people are so prosperous that they have not collapsed for more than 100000 years. How can we live in the holy land of dragon veins. Build our castle. "


    Can Yan also said: "yes, ximenyu, think twice. After all, the huoni nationality has a population of more than one billion, which is not easy to provoke."


    Ximenyu turned his mouth and said, "is the population more than the population? We, my apprentice Aoxue, have the strength of six thunder robbers. I have also killed seven thunder robbers. I am also a triple thunder robber. There is also Athena, a genius. He is from the training class of Imperial College. 10. What is a small fire clay clan? If we don''t change places, we will build the supreme city of the Ninth Five Year Plan in Qingfeng gorge. ""Oh! Ximenyu, since you have made up your mind, it''s hard for us to say anything. But I wonder whether we should go to communicate with the fire clay people before we start work. Moreover, the fire clay blue of the fire clay clan is only your little brother. "


    Ximenyu said: "Liantang, you go to communicate! Go now. "


    "All right." Liantang set out at once.


    Ximenyu took out a drawing and said to everyone, "this is what I designed. I want to build a very beautiful castle about the ninth five year plan."


    Hua Yu pointed to the middle of the drawing, a palace built on the ground and asked, "ximenyu, what is this?"


    "This is the center of the supreme city of the ninth five year plan."


    "Ximenyu, how do I feel that your center is higher than other places?" Cloud and Moon said.


    "Yes, I designed the center, which is about 3000 meters higher than the surrounding area, and about one million kilometers in length and width. Well, if it''s built, is it magnificent. Hehe, this is only the first floor. The center of the center will be upward, about 40000 meters high, and then the center will be upward again, with the height of 60000 meters. Finally, the center of the center will reach 180000 meters, straight into the cloud. Like layers of pyramids. "


    Hua Yu, can speak, cloud and moon three people, all rolled their eyes.


    "Ximenyu, you are so high on a flat land. Do you know how big it is? You''re building a big, high mountain by hand. My God, you want to dry the mountains? It''s just looking for a place to live. Do you need to fight like this? How much manpower, material and financial resources will it take? " Hua Yu said.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1829

    They even opposed ximenyu and paid such a high price to build a castle with such a large project.


    Ximen Yu laughed, expecting that they would object.


    Ximenyu said, "you don''t understand. I have my own reason. Although it''s very difficult to build this 95 supreme City, it''s definitely a castle with a million years'' plan. Because, after the castle is built, I will use the natural terrain to set up a super large array. I call it the ninth five year supreme array. This big array is not based on spirit stones. "


    "No way. What array doesn''t need a spirit stone? How to arrange a large array without a spirit stone as the foundation? " I can say I don''t believe it.


    Ximen Yuheng said: "you know what? The supreme array I want to set up is not based on spirit stone, but on the spirit of heaven and earth. So, I had to change some terrain manually so that I could build this super array. When the time comes, no one can break the big array. Even I can''t break it. Because the big array based on the aura of heaven and earth is not a small array arranged with spirit stones, understand? "


    It''s like one is using batteries, the other is using a steady stream of high voltage electricity.


    "I see. Ximenyu, we will support you. No matter how difficult it is to build this city, we will try our best."


    "Well, once the supreme city of the ninth five year plan is completed, the supreme array of the ninth five year plan means that x can wait. At that time, no force can destroy us. When hundreds of thousands of years later, our children and grandchildren will be able to enjoy our achievements today, so that the children and grandchildren of our planet''s immortal practitioners will be able to continue to grow here without being subject to foreign enemies. "


    "Good!"


    Hua Yu said with admiration: "ximenyu, I''m sorry, it''s a few of us who are too short-sighted. I didn''t expect your eyes to be so far away. I think our grandchildren will always remember you."


    "Ha ha ha ha!" Ximen Yu laughed.


    Ximenyu will be promoted sooner or later. Therefore, ximenyu only wants to provide a stable and powerful environment for cultivating immortals for future generations. In this way, ximenyu will not worry about the earth''s children and grandchildren being bullied or exterminated in the mortal world.


    Liantang soon returned from the huoni tribe.


    "Ximenyu!"


    "Liantang, what''s up?" Ximenyu asked carelessly, because anyway, the place ximenyu will be settled.


    Lian Tang said with a bitter face, "no way."


    "Oh Ximen Yu sneered, but he said no.


    "Why not?"


    "The people of the huoni people say that they can''t do it. They would rather tear down their headquarters to us than allow the Qingfeng gorge to build a castle for us. Their tone is very firm."


    "Ha ha ha, don''t the fire clay people know that we are not what we used to be? Even Yunmen, the overlord of cangyu City, has been defeated by me. Are the huoni people not afraid? " Ximen Yu asked.


    "I don''t know. Anyway, when I went, your little brother huoni Lan was there, and huonitiao and others were there. They just came back from Tianshen mountain."


    "Even huoni Diao is here. There is no reason. Huoni Diao knows my strength better than anyone else. Why should I stop him? That piece of land is not theirs


    "Anyway, I have already conveyed their meaning. Ximenyu, why don''t you look for a piece of land? Anyway, there is more than one place with good aura." Liantang advised that Liantang didn''t want to get into any grudges with the huoni people.


    "Pa!" Ximen Yu suddenly slapped Lian Tang in the face.


    "Ximenyu, why did you hit me?"


    Ximen Yu scolded: "you are a worthless person. You have asked me to find a place again and again. What do you mean? Are you huoni people? Believe it or not, I''ll kick you to death? "


    "I, ximenyu, you misunderstood me. Huoni people are our neighbors at all times, and we also live on the huoni nationality''s territory somehow."


    "Pa!" Ximen Yu slapped him hard again.


    Liantang feels very cartilaginous and has no backbone. Now it is not very obvious who is strong or weak. It is also involved in the territory of huoni nationality.


    "Ximenyu, you!"


    "Liantang, if you eat inside and outside, be careful that I have to use the criminal law, and then go to the huoni people and tell them my original words. Qingfeng gorge, my ximenyu is going to be settled. Ask them to remove all the offerings in Qingfeng gorge within three X, otherwise, I have to clear them all. Go."


    "Yes Liantang touches the hot face and goes to the huoni tribe again.


    Hua Yu said: "Liantang is indeed the right place to fight. How can you give up your grand goal because you want to have a good relationship with the huoni people. You''d rather destroy the fire clay clan than stop your plan for the supreme city of the ninth five year plan. "


    "Or do you understand me, ha ha, Hua Yu, are you free?"


    "Well, now?"


    "Yes! Now. "


    "Yes!" Hua Yu is not shy.


    "Hehe, let''s go!"


    Hua Yu follows ximenyu into a room. After a while, she calls. About an hour later, Hua Yu stopped calling.Ximenyu and Huayu are sweating and looking at each other.


    Ximenyu asked, "Huayu, how old are you?"


    "Nearly a thousand years old." Hua Yu said.


    "Wow, it''s big." It''s almost five times bigger than ximenyu. Of course, the premise is that ximenyu''s years in the immortal cultivation era can''t be included.


    Ximenyu asked again, "how many immortal friends have you made?"


    "Forget it!" Hua Yu laughed, then thought for a moment and said, "I think there are more than ten immortal cultivation partners. I don''t have any impression on the first five. Only those who have been married in recent hundreds of years still have some impression."


    "Nearly a thousand years old and married more than ten immortals, not much! How many men have you had sex with? " Ximenyu asked again.


    "Two or three hundred. Who can remember exactly how many? Some of them are only twice at a time. After that, we don''t need to remember their names."


    "Alas Ximenyu sighed.


    "What do you sigh for?" Hua Yu asked Ximen Yu.


    Ximenyu said: "in fact, I am a person who has a preliminary plot. I was still on earth before, and I was still young. But when I was in my twenties, I liked the woman at that time. I had to think about it. But now, in this chaotic world of cultivating immortals, no matter how pure and pure women, they have at least dozens of men. It''s really boring. "


    "Ximenyu, everyone in the immortal cultivation world is concerned about strength. No one will think about this problem. How can you be so boring and think about who has had so many men? Alas, you can''t see through your thoughts. Everyone is very lonely in the life of cultivating immortals, and it has been hundreds of thousands of years. Who will keep his body like a jade? What''s the meaning of keeping one''s body like a jade? It''s true. "


    Ximenyu thought of his mother.


    "I used to know a man. She was more than 400 years old. She had only one man. Even if his man didn''t touch her for a long time, he kept his body like a jade. Now when I look back, she is really a pure and pure woman."


    Hua Yu hums: "there is no such person in the world. No matter what woman she is, she can''t be spotless when she enters the black pool of Xiuxian world. Well, when Liantang comes back, we can go out when we are finished."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1830

    A few hours later, Liantang came back.


    "How about Liantang? Have you agreed with this tempered mud tribe? " Ximen Yu asked.


    Liantang shook his head and said, "no, I''ve tried my best to persuade, but all the people of the huoni people still disagree. This is a very important place in the alien world. Ximenyu, maybe we really want to..."


    "Pa!" Ximen Yu slapped Liantang away, and he tried to persuade Ximen Yu to give up. Ximen Yu really wanted to kill him.


    "Ximenyu, I just express my opinion. I''m angry when you beat me so many times. At least I''m on behalf of me." Liantang is angry.


    Ximen Yu roared: "Liantang, do you know that I want to kill you very much. You have a kind of servility in your bones, and you don''t know anything. So I dissuade me repeatedly. If you lead Tianhe mountain, sooner or later, you will become a slave race just like you."


    Liantang gritted his teeth, but said nothing more.


    Hua Yu walks over to lift up Liantang and shows Liantang the map drawn by ximenyu, as well as many renderings. All of them are drawn by ximenyu. Ximenyu''s painting level has long been the Super Master level on earth, and the effect picture is vivid.


    After listening to Hua Yu''s explanation, Lian Tang is shocked. Ximenyu''s ambition is so great. Compared with him, he is a frog in the bottom of the well. He only cares about the relationship with the huoni people in front of him, but he doesn''t have the vision of ximenyu.


    Hua Yu said, "Liantang, do you know why ximenyu beat you now? To tell you the truth, even I look down on you. Your heart is always afraid of offending the huoni people, and you always want to have a good relationship with the fire clay people, in case ximenyu is not here in the future and can be protected by the fire clay people again. is it? You are too narrow-minded. In the future, when our supreme city of the ninth five year plan is established, Ximen Yu will set up the ninth five-year supreme array. At that time, it will be the largest array in the world. If we use aura to build an array, it will continue for millions of years. How can you imagine the sight of Ximen Yu? "


    Liantang was deeply ashamed.


    He immediately said to Ximen Yu, "I''m sorry, I''m wrong. I''m too short-sighted."


    "Come on, Liantang, with your eyes, you can''t have a chance to fly in this life."


    Although Liantang was not convinced, he did not dare to refute.


    Ximenyu asked, "tell me, did you really inform the fire clay clan?"


    "Yes, by the way, there is one more thing. The fire clay people asked me to tell you that if you insist on Qingfeng gorge, then the relationship between you and huoni blue will be abandoned."


    "Er!" Ximen Yu snorted and then laughed scornfully: "do you want me to have a relationship with fireclay blue? What do I have to do with him? It''s just that he''s so dogged that he wants to be my valet. He''s threatening me. It''s ridiculous. "


    Just then, fireclay blue came from a distance.


    Ximen Yu did not say a word, watching the fire mud blue fly.


    "See ximenyu." Fire clay blue one worship.


    Ximenyu asked: "fire mud blue, what''s the matter?"


    Fire mud blue bit his lips, and then summoned up courage to say: "Simon, can you see in my face, you have found a place to build a castle."


    Ximenyu immediately turned his mouth and said, "it''s impossible. I''m going to have the Qingfeng gorge. But it''s you. Can you find other places to be the Dragon veins?"


    Fire mud blue eyebrows a frown, as if there is a fire in the heart.


    "Brother Ximen, I''m your little brother. Don''t I have any face? I won''t accept such a thing. " Fireclay blue continued.


    "Ha ha ha ha, fireclay blue, you are my little brother, I didn''t accept it on my own initiative, but you are shameless. If you want to be my little brother, what face do you want me to give you. What''s more, this matter is related to the continuation of my whole planet''s immortal cultivators. Don''t say it''s your little brother. Even if I''m your little brother, I won''t agree. "


    Fire clay blue ha ha ha a smile: "ximenyu, you so don''t give face, then I have nothing to say, the subordination between us, from now on, completely lifted, I fire mud blue don''t know you, you don''t have to know me."


    Ximen Yu hummed: "good friend''s backbone, do I want to obey your meaning, you guess satisfied? Why don''t you obey me? What holy land of dragon veins? Have you ever found a place? I built castles for people. But where do you worship the illusory dead? Do you want me to give it to you


    Fire mud blue angry way: "don''t say any more, what you said is useless, you are no longer my boss, we are cut off."


    "Bah, I don''t want you to be my younger brother. Who knelt in front of me and begged for rotten things? I made your sister Ximen Yu is angry and really wants to chop the fire mud blue to death. However, he won''t kill him in his younger brother''s fight.


    Fire mud blue to see Lian Tang, Lian Tang flustered low head, called a voice: "fire mud blue boss."


    Fireclay blue said, "Liantang, I''m very disappointed with you."


    "Fireclay blue boss, I''m sorry, I tried my best, ximenyu didn''t listen to me.""Don''t call me boss again, I''m not your boss," said fireclay blue


    "Ah!" Lian Tang was surprised and flustered: "boss, don''t you want me?"


    "Liantang, you let me down too much."


    Liantang knelt in front of the fire mud blue immediately, pleading: "fire mud blue boss, please, do not abandon me, I really want to continue to be your younger brother."


    Ximenyu looks at Liantang, and his eyebrows are deep wrinkled. This Liantang is really a dog who can''t eat X.


    "Liantang, you have been in the foreign world for so many years, you should be very clear what dragon vein holy land means to us. Today, ximenyu does not think of the kindness of me and his younger brother. Then, our fireclay people can only defend our holy land to death. Liantang. Since then, we are enemies. Hum. " "The fire mud blue flies up, but Liantang hugs his thigh and kneels to beg:" fire mud blue boss, please, don''t treat me like this, I don''t want to be enemies with the boss. "


    "Get out of here!" The fire mud and blue kicked the pond away.


    Ximenyu couldn''t see it, and shouted, "wait a minute."


    "What else do you have?" said the fireclay blue


    Simon Yu said, "I will give you three days to move away your offering, otherwise, don''t blame us for being unjust. And, take Liantang with you. "


    "Take Liantang away? I and he are enemies. Why take him away


    "Because, from this moment on, Liantang is no longer a man of Tianhe mountain, nor a person in Qianlong city. I have awarded him to the fireclay people," ximenyu said


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha." Fireclay blue laughs.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1831

    "Funny, I don''t have time to talk nonsense with you. In a word, if you really want to go too far, we have to defend to the death. As for Lian Tang, I no longer have any younger brother relationship with him. Goodbye. "


    Fireclay blue flies away.


    Ximenyu called out: "fire mud blue, this time I will not move you, but next time you dare to arrogant in front of me, I will not be polite."


    Huoni LAN choked his breath and left. He thought that he came to ask Ximen Yu in person. Ximen Yu would consider giving up on his face. However, ximenyu didn''t mean to think about it at all, which made fire mud blue look ugly. When he came, he had already boasted of his family. How can he explain it now?


    After huoni LAN left, Ximen Yu said to Hua Yu, "Hua Yu, you go to gather all eight cities. The strong ones who are above the period of transforming gods come to the Jiuzun city for a meeting."


    "Yes


    Hua Yu looked at Liantang and left quickly.


    Lian Tang didn''t dare to look at ximenyu''s eyes.


    Liantang wanted to leave. Ximenyu said, "Liantang, there will be a meeting soon. What do you want to do?"


    "Master ximenyu, I won''t take part in it. I dare not. There must be representatives from Qianlong city to attend."


    "Well, I didn''t say let you go. Do you dare to go and give me a try?" Ximen Yu was angry.


    Liantang stopped immediately.


    "Ximenyu, I am the leader of Tianhe mountain. I have the right not to participate."


    "No, there will be a meeting later. There will be a meeting about you. You must be present."


    "What about me?" Liantang asked, but Liantang already understood that ximenyu had just told huonilan that Liantang had been awarded to the huoni tribe. Could it be this? Liantang disdains a hum, he is the Qianlong city first strong, is also the Qianlong star person, ximenyu an earth person, tube your. Lian Tang didn''t worry about it at all.


    At the moment, in the fire clay clan, a hall, because ximenyu wanted to rob the Qingfeng gorge, it had already exploded in the fire clay clan. The whole fire clay clan, all the powerful immortal practitioners and hundreds of thousands of people gathered here, waiting for the news of huonai blue.


    "Everyone, don''t be nervous. It''s OK. I believe it''s OK. Fireclay blue has gone to Tianhe mountain in person." A thunder robbed double woman said to the Xi Xi Rong Rong people.


    Huoni Diao also flew out and called out, "what should we do? Don''t gather here. The dragon vein holy land will be fine. Huonilan went to ximenyu in person. With huoni Lan''s face, it is not a problem to solve this matter. After all, huonilan is ximenyu''s younger brother. Our family fire clay blue, originally is not weak, a heavy thunder rob ranks sixth, how can ordinary people receive such a strong younger brother. Therefore, ximenyu is lucky to be the boss of huoni blue. Therefore, the fire clay blue still has some weight. Besides, when the fire clay blue just went, he didn''t already tell everyone that ximenyu valued him very much, and he would certainly go to other places to build castles for his sake. "


    After listening to huoni Diao''s words, huoni people are a little relieved.


    Before that, huoni Lan also thought that he was a little brother. In Ximen Yu''s mind, he had some weight.


    However, after going to ximenyu, huoni blue knew that there was a chance. So huoni blue was hit and very angry.


    Soon, fireclay blue returned to the fire clay clan.


    "Fireclay blue is back!"


    Everyone looked into the sky, and the fireclay blue came from the distance.


    Huoni Diao asked quickly, "how about fireclay blue? Is it solved? You all went in person. Ximenyu has no reason not to give you face. "


    All eyes are looking at fireclay blue.


    "Sorry, ximenyu still has to build a castle on our holy land," said fireclay blue


    "Ah, fire clay blue, did you ask ximenyu Fire mud Diao does not believe.


    "Oh, please, do I have to ask?"


    "Nonsense, if you don''t ask him, how can he give you face? You are his most proud little brother. Ximen Yu has a good relationship with our huoni people. There is no reason not to give you this face. Who will believe it if you tell us."


    "Sorry, people, you overestimate me. I have no weight in Ximen Yu''s heart. Even I thought that I was the proud little brother of ximenyu. I went to find ximenyu with confidence. I thought it was a small matter. It''s a pity that I''m too conceited. In his mind, I was the one who begged to be his younger brother. Ha ha ha. "


    "How can ximenyu be like this? You are a famous figure in cangyu city. What does he mean?"


    "Sorry, I failed to live up to your expectations. Ximenyu insisted on building a castle in our dragon vein holy land. Besides, give us three days to move the offering, otherwise don''t blame him for not speaking benevolence and righteousness. "


    "Ah, ah!" Fire mud Diao roared: "ximenyu, you are ungrateful, I will go to find him."


    Come on, huonitiao rushes to the direction of Tianhe mountain to find ximenyu theory.


    At this time, ximenyu had already organized eight cities, so all the immortal practitioners who were above the period of transformation were gathered together.Ximenyu explained to you the plan of the supreme city in the ninth five year plan. Everyone supported it. This is a million year plan.


    "Well, after you go back, you can do some ideological work with the people in your respective cities. Choose X and prepare to start work. Go to Qinfeng gorge to build our supreme city of the ninth five year plan."


    "Next, let''s look at another thing."


    "What''s the matter?" Be able to ask questions.


    Ximenyu said to the crowd, "I decided to expel the status of a monk on Liantang small planet."


    "Er!"


    "I don''t understand!"


    Everyone looked at each other.


    Liantang in the crowd sneered and thought that Ximen Yuzhen was so childish that he was expelled. A person from the earth expelled Qianlong city.


    Ximenyu said: "just happened a thing, flower rain, you come to tell us."


    "All right." Hua Yu stood up and spoke one after another of Liantang''s opposition to building a castle in Qingfeng gorge, his servility in his heart, and the ugly faces he had just knelt down to beg for fire clay blue.


    Ximen Yu said with a smile: "do you think that Liantang is a servile person, should I be expelled? Kick him out of Tianhe mountain. Since he likes the fire clay clan so much, let him join the fire clay clan. "


    No one spoke.


    After all, before ximenyu came, everyone knew that there was a man named Liantang, who was the most powerful man in Tianhe mountain and even the pride of the small planet immortal practitioners. However, after ximenyu appeared, the light of ximenyu instantly covered Liantang.


    Ximenyu said: "well, it is now announced that Liantang is no longer a member of the eight cities. After the supreme city of the ninth five year plan is established, if Liantang enters the supreme city of the ninth five year plan, it will be handled by foreign enemies. Do you hear that? When you go back, please pass this message on to the people below. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1832

    Can Yan ask, "who is the leader?"


    "There is no alliance leader. There will be only the supreme City Lord in the ninth five year plan. Let''s talk about this future. OK, let''s go."


    Liantang roared: "ximenyu, you have no right to dismiss me. What are you? I am a member of Qianlong star. I declare that all the people in Qianlong city will go back with me. All the people in Qianlong city will divide the boundary with you, and they will no longer be called" the small planet immortal cultivator "


    Ximen Yu hummed: "Liantang, I think you are very unhappy. If you don''t know the appearance again, I will kill you directly."


    even Tang doesn''t look at ximenyu, and roars: "all the people in Qianlong city will go back with me. Our people in Qianlong city will never leave Qianlong City, let alone participate in the construction of garbage castles. Go back with me."


    The strong men in twos and threes stood up, hesitating, feeling difficult at both ends.


    One is ximenyu from Earth Star, another is Liantang from Qianlong star. Liantang has ruled Qianlong city for a long time. Are you obedient?


    Ximenyu said: "you Taoist friends of Qianlong City, you have already understood the great power of the ninth five year plan. If you go with Liantang, OK, then you will be independent. I will not have your share in the future of the supreme city of the ninth five year plan. Liantang is a man who has no backbone and is obsequious to others. He will not have any future. "


    The immortals in Qianlong city immediately sat down and said, "ximenyu, we choose to follow you. Liantang is really servile. Maybe we are used to kneeling in front of the powerful people in the alien world. We don''t know that we can still stand up."


    "OK, Aoxue, please drive Liantang out of Tianhe mountain."


    "Good!"


    Aoxue immediately blows Liantang away, carrying him, throwing him out of Tianhe mountain range.


    "Let''s break up."


    "Wait a minute!" A figure flew in from the outside. It was the fire mud Diao.


    Ximenyu had expected that huoni Diao would come.


    "You finally come. I have been waiting for you for a long time. I think you don''t pay attention to the holy land of dragon veins. If you did, you would have come to me. Do you think I will take the initiative to go to your huoni people to find you? It''s impossible. You have to change your mind. Now I am stronger than you are weak. " Ximenyu said to huonitiao.


    "Ximenyu, you are too much." Fire mud Diao Qi exhaled.


    "Hahaha, too much."


    "Ximen Yu, don''t forget that we huoni people are kind to you. You will bite the hand that feeds you."


    Ximenyu suddenly angrily said: "fire mud Diao, I''ll give you some face, don''t rub your nose on your face. You are kind to me. I''d like to hear about it. What kind of kindness do you have to me


    "Isn''t it? You live in the territory of our huoni people and are under our protection. Are you good? "


    "Ha ha ha ha, funny, huonitiao, I don''t know if you have forgotten. Before, Cloud Gate sent you a token to let you huoni people take ximenyu to Yunmen immediately, or you will bear the consequences. Then, you called me to the fire clay clan, and you personally escorted me to Yunmen to die, didn''t you? Do I need to be polite to you? Paralyzed, nice to mention. It''s good for me. Fire mud Diao. Get out of here. Otherwise, I''ll kill you today. Don''t look at the current situation, even the cloud gate has been destroyed by me. You are a fire clay clan, still so crafty. Believe me or not, I have destroyed you fire clay clan? "


    "You, you, you!"


    "Bang!" Ximen Yu splits his palm on huoni Diao''s chest, and huonitiao is not an opponent at all.


    The same is the triple thunder, fire mud Diao in front of ximenyu, only to be beaten.


    "Ximenyu, how dare you do it." Fire mud Diao gets up.


    Ximen Yu said coldly, "I am so kind to you that you take yourself seriously. I admit that when Liantang was in control of Tianhe mountain before, Liantang was good at sending treasure and was sheltered by you. But when ximenyu was in power, only you personally escorted me to Yunmen. I was polite to you. I didn''t mean that you would be disrespectful. Small Qingfeng canyons made me the same as the demolition of Chengguan. Three X, remember, get out. "


    Ximenyu roars, and the fire mud Diao flies away. He is not ximenyu''s opponent at all.


    Huoni Diao controlled his body after a long time. At this time, huoni Diao was deeply afraid of ximenyu''s strength.


    Huonidiao has just left the Tianhe mountain range when he sees Liantang.


    Why are you in Liantang


    Lian Tang said angrily: "I have been expelled from ximenyu. He has driven people out of Tianhe mountain. I am homeless now."


    "Hum!" Fire mud Diao hum sound, did not go to bird Liantang, he flew away.


    However, Liantang chased up and begged: "huoni Diao, can you help me tell huoni Lan that I want to go back to be his younger brother."


    "No time!" Huoni Diao was angry with ximenyu, so he didn''t have a good feeling for Lian Tang.


    Lian Tang knelt down in mid air and pleaded: "master huoni Diao, I have been driven out by ximenyu. I am homeless. Please let me go back to be huoni Lan''s younger brother. Together with you, I hate ximenyu


    "Well, come with me.""Thank you, master."


    Liantang was immediately happy.


    Ximenyu is in Jiuzun City, waiting quietly. After three X, he starts to work. When the time comes, I don''t know if huoni people will make any noise.


    Right here, a voice outside called out, "Athena, you ungrateful slut, come out."


    Ximen Yu frowned. Someone even called Athena a slut and who was it.


    Ximenyu is ready to fly out. Athena holds simenyu.


    "Why? Who''s out there? " Ximen Yu asked.


    "It''s brother Kuiqi," Athena said


    "Who is brother Kuiqi?" Ximenyu frowned.


    "He and I are the great benefactor of Yuanba. Kuiqi treated me like a sister before. I knew that, elder martial brother Kuiqi, he would certainly look for me. It seems that Yuanba''s death has been passed to Huangtian college. "


    "Get out of here!"


    "Wait, I''m not ready yet. I don''t know how to face elder martial brother Kuiqi. After all, I''m really ungrateful. In addition, elder martial brother Kuiqi was a strong man of Lei jiesan from a very early time. He was also a member of feisheng training class. In the training course of triple thunder robbery, senior brother Kuiqi ranked tenth, and he was highly valued by Yuanba. I, I, I don''t know how to face him. " Athena said very tangled.


    "Hum! No need to face it. Get out. "


    Ximen Yu is not afraid at all. Although the man who came here is definitely a bull nosed figure. The third thunder robbery training class ranks the tenth. It can be said that, in the whole heaven and earth, triple thunder robbery is at least the top 20 strong. The whole heaven and earth, how many people are here.


    Ximenyu flew out of the hall and soared into the sky. He saw a man with a brush in his hand, standing on the top of the cloud, looking very inscrutable. Not far behind the man, there were still two people standing, one male and one female. The male was average, and the female was very beautiful. His eyes were very divine.


    Athena followed.


    Ximenyu and the man immediately saw each other.


    A moment later, however, the man was furious and looked at Athena.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1833

    "Athena, I didn''t expect you to be such an ungrateful man! Come on, how did you kill uncle Yuanba? " The thunder robbed the triple man Kuiqi angrily asked.


    "I! "Ah," sighed Athena.


    The man and a woman in the back also flew up. Both of them were thunderstruck.


    "Athena, thank you for treating you as brothers and sisters. Uncle Yuanba takes care of you most. You give you all the precious cloth clothes for covering the sky. But you are so unkind." Said the man.


    "Athena, why? Don''t you want to say that? "


    "Well, I said, because Yuanba is greedy for my beauty, she is so kind to me. That day, I happened to meet my partner, and I met my man. Therefore, Yuanba revealed its true face, and my man was helpless. He used a plot to blow up Yuanba with Yuanying. This is my man, Simon woo. " Athena introduced simenyu to them.


    Ximenyu said, "Hello, everyone. I''m Athena''s man. I killed Yuanba. What do you call it?"


    Athena introduced: "ximenyu, the man who robbed three times by thunder is senior brother Kuiqi. The man who robbed Yizhong by thunder is elder brother Bai Ling. The beautiful woman who robbed Yizhong by thunder is sister Chu Yunmeng. In the past, they and I were good friends. We were all under Yuanba. We were very happy, except that sister Chu Yunmeng seemed to be a little hostile to me. "


    "Oh, it turns out that everyone is a family." Ximen Yu said with a smile.


    "Well, who is your family? Athena killed Uncle Yuanba by plan. She is a traitor." The man named Bai Ling roared.


    Ximenyu jokingly said: "this little brother Bai Ling, don''t talk so loud, or you ximenyu will hit you."


    "My senior brother Kuiqi is here. Dare you?" Bai Ling seems not afraid of ximenyu''s threat at all.


    Ximen Yu said with a smile: "I want to hit people, who is useless, not even your Yuanba are going to die."


    Kuiqi''s face turned cold and said, "are you Athena''s companion? Well, it''s arrogant, but today I''m here to clean up the door, and I''ll settle with you later. "


    "Good."


    "Athena, I don''t want to embarrass you. How do you want me to deal with you? It''s up to you." Quizzi didn''t seem to want to talk to Athena any more.


    "Whatever you want. I have nothing to say."


    "Well, I''m not welcome."


    "Wait!" At this time, the woman who called Chu Yunmeng called.


    "Yunmeng, what are you doing?"


    Chu Yunmeng said: "I want to fight with Athena again. This time I must win her. Please give me time before dealing with Athena, or let me clean up the door."


    Quizzi nodded, "OK."


    Chu Yunmeng looked at Athena and said, "this time, I must defeat you."


    "Sister Yunmeng, don''t you give up? You''re not my match. "


    "Well, not necessarily!"


    "Well, I''ll do it for you."


    Ximenyu and others all stepped back a little.


    Athena slightly on the corner of her mouth, immediately clenched her fists and attacked her without showing weakness.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    The two fought directly with each other in a thunderous voice.


    Chu Yunmeng is indeed very powerful, nearly 500 years old to break through the thunder robbery is absolutely a genius in the genius! But how could she be better than Athena? Athena, a goddess.


    Athena soon took over!


    Chu Yunmeng fought more and more. She was always held by Athena. She thought that her strength had improved a lot, but she was still in a weak position so soon.


    "Dry hands!" She screamed, and at last she made a unique move!


    Athena was not weak, and drank softly: "the goddess''s profound meaning!"


    Suddenly, Athena''s body issued a light golden light.


    Chu Yunmeng clapped it out with one hand, made a black light ball, and quickly turned into a black skeleton hand bone. He opened his dark claws to Athena and grabbed it.


    Athena did not fear at all. The goddess''s profound meaning flowed in her heart, and her mighty palm waved out!


    Whatever you do, I''ll break it with my own hand!


    Bang!


    When the iron palm was shot out, the black skeleton and hand bones dissipated in an instant, and turned into wisps of black gas, which floated around. Black gas touched by the white clouds, also born into black clouds, very powerful destructive force! I don''t know what means.


    Kiki''s face is full of surprise!


    Others may not know the strength of the dry bone hand, but he is a master of thunder and robbery. He can clearly feel the power, but Athena can easily break it.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    There was a violent crash of fist shadows in the sky.


    Chu Yunmeng repeatedly displays dry bone hands, but they are easily broken by Athena.


    However, although Athena feel easy to break, but Athena can only constantly break, can not be distracted to use her other magic weapon.The reason why the unique skill is the unique skill, naturally cannot use continuously! This forced use of energy beyond his own limit naturally has great limitations. Chu Yun Meng soon turned pale and had to stop using the dry bone hand and return to being beaten by Athena again.


    Athena became braver and braver in the war. The goddess''s profound skills turned together and her fists were agitated. She was full of domineering spirit to overcome everything. There was gold gas surging between her fists, which made her look more like the heroic spirit, just like God was born!


    Looking at Athena''s heroic posture, Ximen Yu was deeply moved. When she was fighting, she was the most beautiful moment.


    Boom!


    Chu Yunmeng was defeated by Athena''s power and was repeatedly beaten back and forth. She was just a sandbag. She could only passively let Athena attack her fist and only protect herself from injury!


    She played all the way back, Chu Yunmeng''s face is more and more green, how can she lose to Athena again and again.


    "Magic cloud sword, chop!" She roared angrily again, and dozens of long swords suddenly appeared in the sky. Their bodies were as bright as water, which instantly raised her prestige by a large part! The sword pointed straight at Athena.


    It is said that the magic cloud sword is the sword cover of a certain demon cultivator, which is extremely powerful.


    "Athena, I will not lose to you again. I must defeat you this time. The magic cloud sword is finally refined by me." Chu Yunmeng said aloud.


    "Really, sister Yunmeng, I always want to be defeated by you, but unfortunately, you always can''t do it, but you are so strong." The magic cloud sword turns into light and cuts out together. The dazzling sword Qi sweeps towards Athena.


    The sky has been speechless wheezing out a black hole, which is an instant cut space cracks.


    Ximen Yu knew it best. At the time of earth, many people, such as ximenyu, entered the alien world because of the space cracks. Ximen Yu was really worried about Athena.


    Athena''s body light rose, and she waved a fist to meet the magic cloud sword.


    "What, Athena dared to direct her hand to the magic cloud sword."


    Everyone was surprised, including ximenyu.


    The magic weapon of hard shaking, even ximenyu, is not dare under normal circumstances, not to mention the magic cloud sword which can cut through the space cracks.


    "Athena, don''t kill yourself! I just want to beat you. I don''t want to take your life. " Chu Yunmeng said that Jianfeng had already hit Athena''s fist.


    Ding!


    In a crisp sound, the impact point between the sword and the fist exploded and flashed out a ball of sparks!


    "Bang!"


    "Ah Chu Yunmeng screamed, her hand instantly split, blood dripping, body constantly shaking.


    What''s going on? Athena not only did not break the bone, but will save cloud dream to the shock of the tiger mouth burst!


    "Boxing set!" Simon Yu said.


    Ximen Yu immediately found that Athena''s hand was more than a thin as a cicada''s wing, protecting her right hand four fingers.


    "Is this also a magic weapon?"


    "If not, how can you block the blow of Chu Yunmeng?"


    With a faint smile, Athena stretched out her right hand and explained to Ximen Yu, "husband, this is not a boxing set. This is my goddess'' profound meaning. You will not understand it."


    "Oh Ximen Yu really didn''t understand, because this was the first time that Ximen Yu saw Athena do it since he became an immortal. He felt that Athena was so powerful. Ximen Yu was a little afraid that he would surpass himself or even surpass him one day.


    "The meaning of the goddess, the meaning of the goddess, and the meaning of the goddess, what is it?" Chu Yunmeng''s angry roar, she has long been afraid of Athena''s thing.


    "Sister Yunmeng, you don''t understand. What else do you have?" Athena snorted, her body thrust forward, and her fist again.


    Ding!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1834

    Chu Yunmeng reluctantly parried his sword, but he was shocked by the huge force, and his face became more and more pale.


    Athena''s fist is like the wind, and the shadow of her fist is dancing with golden vigor!


    Bang!


    Athena punches Chu Yunmeng in the face and blows her out of thin air. Athena rushes out and pinches Chu Yunmeng''s neck.


    "I lost again! You can kill it if you want. "


    "Don''t worry, I won''t kill you! I just annoy you. Don''t take me as an opponent and always want to beat me. You will never be my opponent. Do you hear me? " Asked Athena.


    "Athena, enough!" Kuiqi stood up, her face a little ugly, because Athena was always so strong. Although Athena was just a heavy one, Kuiqi vowed that if Athena was a triple of thunder, she would be stronger than him. If not to give Yuanba an account, Kuiqi really does not want to be the enemy of Athena.


    Athena chuckled and looked at Kuiqi and said, "elder martial brother Kuiqi, there is a reason why Yuanba died. Yuanba coveted my beauty, so she treated me so well. I believe that as a woman, Yunmeng sister should see it."


    "Hum!" Chu Yunmeng hummed and didn''t seem to object.


    Because this Yunmeng is also very beautiful, Yuanba used to treat her very well, but since Athena appeared, Yuanba has been very good to Athena, so Yunmeng is very clear about everything. So Yunmeng has no feelings for Yuanba. The reason why we came to find Athena today is that Chu Yunmeng always wants to win Athena and fight Athena, so he came here.


    Kuiqi said calmly, "no matter what the reason is, if you kill uncle Yuanba, you will be responsible for it!"


    "Elder martial brother Kuiqi, sister Chu Yunmeng, elder brother Bai Ling, you are all scattered. You have found a supporter. Yuanba is dead. Why bother me again?"


    "Ridiculous, is uncle Yuanba allowed to be killed by you? We don''t care about anything? " Bai Ling said angrily.


    "Otherwise, what else can we do? Yuanba coveted me first and was seen by my immortal cultivation partner and killed him with Yuanying. It''s all his fault. Are you right?"


    "Hum, things are not as easy to handle as you said. Yuanba is so kind to me that I can''t help doing something for him."


    "Why! If we can laugh it off, our relationship can still be the same, we can love each other Said Athena.


    "Athena, I don''t need to say anything more. Since your man is here, I have to get your man''s permission if I want to deal with you today."


    Athena said with a smile, "this has to be asked of my man."


    Athena looked at simenyu.


    Ximen Yu said with a smile: "do you still need to ask, who dares to bully my woman. Quizzi, right? You want to deal with my woman? Are you qualified? "


    "Well, how can I be qualified?" Quizzi said coldly.


    "Beat me, you are qualified."


    "Well, that''s what I mean." Kuiqi''s whole body is in a state of war. She seems to have wanted to fight ximenyu for a long time.


    Ximenyu said: "listen to Athena, you are the 10th place of the flying training class, Lei jietriple, good, worthy of my expectation. I think it should be stronger than junxie and yunya."


    Kuiqi also said: "you can defeat yunya and junxie, and then cross two thunder robberies, and design to kill Yuanba. I think it''s worthy to fight with me."


    "Ha ha! Good match, it seems that you are also crazy enough, just don''t know if you are crazy enough


    "It''s no use saying more. Let''s go to war."


    "Good!"


    Ximenyu and Kuiqi immediately rushed to both sides, magic weapon together.


    Kuiqi was so quick as electricity that she was all over her body!


    Ximen Yu did not dare to be careless, but he did not take out the iron chain.


    Whoosh!


    Quizzi''s attacking!


    Too fast!


    It was just like a flash of lightning, so fast that even ximenyu couldn''t keep up with him!


    Brush! Brush! Brush!


    Kuiqi''s fingers are like claws, and his sharp claws are all over the sky!


    Ximen Yu snorted coldly, and Yuan Ying found a section of battle formula. The golden fist suddenly appeared and smashed Kuiqi fiercely.


    "Roar!" Quizzi was suddenly transformed into a beast.


    Ximen Yu was also shocked that man could become a beast in an instant. Did he cultivate any skills of the beast family?


    Well, the beast is the beast. If you can fight to the end, you are a good opponent.


    As soon as the golden fist came out, queqi was immediately suppressed by Jingtian''s fighting intention, and the speed suddenly stopped. How could he avoid this fist!


    Bang!


    Kuiqi was beaten to seven or eight somersaults. When he got up, his eyes were full of fierce light. He was obviously angry.


    Quizzi''s greatest strength lies in his lightning attack, which is also his talent ability! As long as the thunder and lightning come out, no matter how strong it is, everyone is afraid of thunder robbery.Zizizi!


    Kuiqi''s eyebrows suddenly gathered a group of electric light, from the size of pigeon eggs quickly become big, such as the head, white light chaos.


    Everyone stopped breathing and was born afraid of lightning, which is written in everyone''s blood. The power of heaven and earth is not allowed to be profaned by mortals, but only in awe.


    Whew!


    Kuiqi''s head swung, and the ball flew to ximenyu!


    The speed of lightning is so fast that there is no time for people to react. The lightning has hit Ximen Yu.


    Zi!


    Ximenyu''s body was ablaze with electric light, and the whole person was shrouded in a strong white light, which made it impossible for people to see exactly what was going on inside.


    Kuiqi was able to strike, but he blew out a lot of electric lights one after another, throwing them in the past, forming a group as big as two floors! The silver snake dances like the end of the world. Under such a terrible attack, no one believed that ximenyu could survive, or even be defeated.


    After more than a dozen flashes of lightning, Kuiqi stopped. It was his limit to urge more than ten flashes of lightning.


    Zi, Zi, Zi!


    The white electricity group gradually disappeared, showing one of the indomitable men, his eyes slightly closed, his whole body also like quizzi wrapped in the white current!


    It''s ximenyu!


    How could he have suffered such a lightning force that he had not left any scars!


    How could it be!


    What''s the situation? How can he be forced by thunder and lightning and have nothing to do with it?


    Bang!


    Kuiqi for a sharp drink, six daggers immediately with plum shaped formation to ximenyu shot away.


    Whew! Whew!


    When the six daggers flew out of a distance, they suddenly turned into 600 meteors, and their speed increased rapidly. They blasted to ximenyu from different directions.


    It was the first time that ximenyu saw a magic weapon that could be separated so scattered that he was very interested in it.


    Ding ding ding ding ding ding!


    Pretty good!


    Ximen Yu has to admit that each dagger contains a great deal of power, which is equivalent to the joint attack of several experts with triple thunder!


    Ding Ding Ding Ding Ding!


    "Bang!"


    As soon as ximenyu swept away, an iron chain across the sky flew out, and all the magic tools of Kuiqi were knocked down.


    "Whew!"


    "Ah


    "Pooh Quizzi fell to the ground.


    "Boom Falling thousands of meters below the ground, smashed a mountain peak.


    "Tigers don''t get angry. Do you think you''re really that good?" Ximen Yu is holding six small swords in his hand. He has collected Kuiqi''s magic weapon.


    "Ah


    People were shocked. At the beginning of the battle, they felt Ximen Yu was not very strong and ordinary. On the contrary, Kuiqi was very brave. He was also a beast in the form of thunder and lightning. He was also the strongest meteor sword. However, at the moment, Ximen Yu suddenly became powerful and a chain swept through.


    Kuiqi was immediately bombed, and even six hundred meteor swords were confiscated.


    "Brother Kuiqi." Bai Ling rushes down to the ground to see how Kuiqi is. Meanwhile, she is shocked that ximenyu has defeated the 10th place of training class Lei. It seems that Athena''s eyes are good, not ordinary people deserve her.


    Athena said happily, "ximenyu, I''ll tell you, you definitely have the strength to enter the training class."


    "Hey, hey, hey!"


    At this time, Chu Yunmeng looked at Athena and said, "Why are all good things yours? People are more than people. They are very angry."


    "Well, what do you mean?"


    Chu Yunmeng looks at ximenyu, then hums and rushes to the ground to find Kuiqi.


    Athena hasn''t responded.


    "What do you mean?"


    "Silly you, why do you own all the good things? She means that I am so good, so handsome, so strong a man, and it''s yours. She is very jealous of you. I have such a good man, hehe, hehe."


    "Ah! No way


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1835

    Ximenyu and Athena also rushed to the ground from the clouds.


    Kuiqi really collapsed a mountain. It is estimated that he was seriously injured. In addition, the 600 meteor sword sets were also collected by ximenyu. Both the body and the Yuanying were greatly injured.


    "Quizzy."


    "Quizzi!"


    Bai Ling and Chu Yunmeng enter the bottom of the mountain to find Kuiqi.


    A few minutes later, Bai Ling flies out with Kuiqi, who is covered with scars.


    Ximenyu and Athena flew up.


    Athena asked, "brother Kuiqi, are you ok! It doesn''t matter. "


    "Well, the cat cries and the mouse is merciful!" A hum of white silk.


    Athena said that she was wronged. She really cared about quizzy. After all, everyone once loved each other like good sisters. Is it necessary for Athena to cry.


    Ximen Yu said, "Kuiqi, you are not hurt lightly."


    Quizzi had no temper any more and lowered her head and said, "I lost. You are really good. No wonder Athena is so proud and beautiful that she will fall in love with you."


    "Ha ha ha ha, you''re not bad. You''re hurt so much now. I''m afraid we can''t clean the door today. If you still insist on revenge for Yuanba, I won''t keep my hand on you."


    Kuiqi looked at Athena with complicated eyes. After more than ten seconds, Kuiqi looked at the sky and said, "sorry, uncle Yuanba, it''s not that I don''t revenge you, but that I can''t do it. You can rest in peace."


    Athena asked, "do you hate me? If you can beat Ximen Yu, will you kill me? "


    Kuiqi said with a wry smile: "I''m just out of morality. I have to get justice for uncle Yuanba. But in my heart, I can''t kill at all. In fact, I''ve always been in love with you. Now I''m convinced that you''ve found a man who is really better than me. Don''t blame me for saying it. "


    Ximen Yu touched his nose, Athena is indeed a goddess charm, so many people like her, Jun Xie, yunya, Yuanba, Kuiqi. It is estimated that this is only a small part.


    "Oh, it doesn''t matter." Athena a smile, after listening to Kiki heart like her words, Athena did not feel surprised, as if used to.


    "Let''s go!" Kuiqi said to Bai Ling and Chu Yunmeng.


    "Wait!" Suddenly Athena stopped them.


    "What else can I do for you?" Quizzy asked.


    "Senior brother Kuiqi, elder brother Bai Ling, and sister Yunmeng, I don''t think you need to go back to Huangtian college right now. Now that Yuanba is not in Huangtian college, it is estimated that some people will bully you when you go back. You''d better stay. This is jiuzuncheng. It''s my home. It''s also your home in the future. You are all vagrant people, rootless duckweed. As a family, we are still good brothers and sisters. We don''t have to live in Yuanba to love each other. I don''t want to lose your relatives. Can we stay? "


    "Er!" Quizzy froze for a moment.


    Chu Yunmeng looked at Ximen Yu and quickly nodded: "I am willing to stay."


    Ximen Yu blinked his eyes. Chu Yunmeng just looked at him twice and happily said he would stay. What does she mean?


    "Elder brother Bai Ling and elder martial brother Kuiqi, how about you?" Athena looked at them hopefully.


    Bai Ling said, "whatever I want. Kuiqi is there. I''ll be there."


    "Oh, well, I don''t care. I''m just afraid your man will mind!" Quizzi said.


    Athena looked at ximenyu and said, "ximenyu, elder martial brother Kuiqi, are you afraid you will mind? Ximenyu, they are all my good brothers and sisters. We have lived together for a long time. You don''t mind if I stay with them. In the future, they will also be part of our supreme city of 1995. "


    Ximen Yu said with a smile: "of course, I don''t mind. It''s a great honor to have some of the best students in the training class of Imperial College to become one of us. We are very honored to welcome you."


    "Well, I won''t go." Quizzi said.


    "Then I won''t go either." Bai Ling also nods.


    Ximenyu secretly said: "Athena is still powerful, so many strong people have been attracted to Jiuzun city. These people are the best in the cultivation of immortals. In the future, they will soar at least ninety-one percent."


    Ximen Yu felt that compared with Athena, Ximen Yu felt ashamed. Ximen Yu had no friends in this alien world. Of course, if the ink of fenghecheng is silent and Yun Baifang is also included, then there will be. However, Mo silent strength is too poor, yunbofang is not very powerful, and Kuiqi few people are unable to compare, they are all outstanding in the training class.


    "Please!" Athena immediately invited her friends into the city of nine.


    Ximenyu called out, "wait a minute!"


    "Ximenyu, what can I do for you?" Athena asked, afraid ximenyu suddenly let them go.


    Ximenyu took out six swords and said, "return to the original owner."


    With that, Ximen Yu threw the sword to Kuiqi.


    Kuiqi''s face is full of shame, and Ximen Yu takes away the magic weapon. She has no face to see people.


    Ximenyu said: "Athena, you should familiarize them with Jiuzun city. You have already communicated with them. I have some matters to deal with in the future planning of the supreme city of the ninth five year plan, so I will not accompany you.""Good!" Athena nodded. Ximenyu didn''t know them well. He was Athena''s friend. Ximenyu didn''t have much to talk about. Besides, quiki had just been defeated by Ximen Yu. If Ximen Yu was around him all the time, he would be very unnatural.


    Ximenyu flies to a building in the distance. Chu Yunmeng looks at ximenyu''s back and sighs as if he is very sorry.


    Athena looked at Chu Yunmeng and laughed. Chu Yunmeng said in a panic, "don''t misunderstand me. I don''t mean that."


    Athena let Kuiqi and Bai Ling fly away first, and then said to Chu Yunmeng, "sister Yunmeng, do you like my man very much?"


    "Yes, it''s just a pity. Don''t worry, I won''t do anything. Besides, I don''t have the ability."


    Athena shook her head indifferently and said, "ximenyu and I have known each other since we were teenagers. If you really like him, you can go and play with him."


    "Ah Chu Yunmeng how did not expect, athena will so frankly say play two words.


    "Play? What to play with


    "Ha ha, don''t pretend. What else can you play with? Sleep. It''s not very common to cultivate fairyland. I won''t mind."


    "Ah! Why don''t you mind? "


    "I don''t mind anyway. OK, let''s go. If you want to play with ximenyu, you can do it yourself."


    Chu Yunmeng immediately blushed and looked at Athena suspiciously. She was so open-minded.


    Athena herself can''t do with Ximen Yu, so Athena won''t mind all this. But Chu Yunmeng doesn''t know where she''s gone. She says in her heart, "since Athena said that, I''m sure I''m not polite. It''s hard to see a man who makes me so excited. I''ll at least play with him."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1836

    Chu Yunmeng is also very open. In short, there are few men and women in the fairyland who will not be open.


    Ximenyu will go to deal with the matter of starting work the day after tomorrow.


    "Ximenyu, the number of workers has been determined. The total number of workers in eight cities is about 10 million." Can Yan tell ximenyu.


    "Well, about the budget, how long will it be finished?" Ximen Yu asked.


    "At least 30 years!"


    "What, it took 30 years to build a supreme city in 1995." Ximen Yu was shocked. Before that, he talked to Athena and followed her to the Imperial College for a month. However, there is no hurry now. However, thirty years is still too long for ximenyu to bear such a long time.


    Can say: "ximenyu, you do not look at the size of the 95 supreme City, 30 years to complete it is good, unless you expand the number of labor."


    "Well, as long as it can be built in the end, 30 years will be 30 years. Anyway, the life span of thousands of years will not be able to come up with 30 years." Simon Yu said.


    Before long, a man reported: "master ximenyu, someone is looking for you!"


    "Come in."


    Chu Yunmeng walks into the main hall of ximenyu. Ximenyu is stunned to see that it is Chu Yunmeng.


    "It''s you. What are you looking for me for?" Ximen Yu asked.


    "Are you free?" Chu Yunmeng asked


    "Er, you still belong to the distinguished guest of Jiuzun city. No matter how busy you are, what do you need me to do?"


    Chu Yunmeng said, "I need you to do me a favor."


    "Good!"


    "I want to kill a man!" Chu Yunmeng opens the door to see the mountain road.


    "Well, who to kill?" Ximen Yu is stunned. Does Chu Yunmeng have enemies here?


    "I only ask if you want to help. I think you can kill my enemy easily."


    "Who is your enemy?" Ximen Yu asked.


    "I don''t know the specific name. Anyway, I know that he is in this area. It seems that he is a strong man of the mud tribe."


    "Fire clay clan?"


    "Yes, yes, it seems to be the fireclay people. I have forgotten this for a long time, but now that I''m here, it reminds me of a past event, so I want to deal with it. Ximenyu, take me to the fire clay clan you mentioned. I will find him and kill him. " Chu Yunmeng said, but from her face did not see the unforgettable hatred.


    Ximen Yu frowned and said, "why don''t you have a look of hatred at all?"


    "If you are busy, you can go to Yanna if you want


    Ximenyu nodded his head and said, "OK, but I want to know who you and the fireclay people have, and what hatred they have."


    "On the way."


    Ximenyu had no choice but to leave Jiuzun city with Chu Yunmeng and go to huoni nationality.


    In fact, ximenyu didn''t want to help. Now she had some conflicts with the huoni people. She had to help her kill a fire clay people. This is not even more contradictory.


    Is it doomed that there are no two tigers in one mountain?


    In this area, which is the territory of the huoni people, jiuzuncheng is a tiger, and the huoni people are also big tigers.


    On the way, Ximen Yu said to Chu Yunmeng, "can we say it now? Who do you have a grudge against


    Chu Yunmeng said: "I don''t know. I remember that hundreds of years ago, when I was an immortal in the golden elixir period, I came here and met a male immortal in the period of transforming God."


    Ximenyu seems to have guessed something.


    Chu Yunmeng continued: "at that time, I had been closed for 30 years, and I had just left the pass. I was covered with mud and dust, so I took a bath in a pool in a valley. At this time, a man who was in the period of transformation flew out."


    "Er." Ximen Yu guessed well.


    "You can guess what happened after that. The man forced me to play with him. I was just a immortal cultivator in the golden elixir period, and I was alone, and he was the immortal cultivator in the transformation period. I could not resist. So, I had no choice but to do it in the pool with him. I would not have thought of it at all, because I have touched it at least twenty times


    "Ah Ximen Yu was shocked, which means that when Chu Yunmeng was still weak, he had been forced to have relations with others by more powerful immortal practitioners at least 20 or 30 times.


    In fact, it''s nothing to be surprised. Women in the immortal world are forced to ask at least one hundred times. Chu Yunmeng''s strength is relatively strong, and 20 times is less. Of course, male practitioners, forced by more powerful female practitioners, also went. Not long ago, Ai Xin Jueluo Zhengbao, Murong Yingying''s immortal cultivation partner, was forced by the fire clay insect, a female immortal cultivator of the fire clay clan.


    "You, what, for other women, there will be a hundred without two hundred."


    Ximen Yu said with a smile: "no, I mean, this kind of thing is very normal and common in the cultivation of immortals. Why do you still want to kill that person now? If you want to kill him, do you kill all the more than 20 people who once forced you to do so?"Chu Yunmeng frowned and said, "I can''t say that. I can''t remember what other people are like. But this time, I would not remember at all. Because I just came here and revisited the old place, I remembered it in a flash, and also remembered the face of that person. So, with this knot in my heart, I have to kill him. Do you know what I mean? "


    "Well, I see." Ximen Yu smiles.


    At this time, Chu Yunmeng pointed to a big waterfall in front of him and said, "it''s in that valley, in the pool under the waterfall."


    "Oh, oh, can you remember that it''s here. It''s still within the scope of our jiuzuncheng for such a long time."


    "Well."


    Chu Yunmeng flies to the front of the waterfall. What happened here will return to her mind in an instant. If you don''t come here this time, Chu Yunmeng will certainly never think of it in his whole life.


    "Let''s go. I''ll go with you to huoni clan and find out the person who forced you. This matter must be solved, or you will have a scar in your heart. However, no one can be sure that the man in those days is still in the huoni tribe, and maybe he has already fallen! "


    "If it falls, I have nothing to say. However, this kind of hatred is not totally hatred, it is just a scar. Don''t worry. I haven''t bathed for a long time. Ximenyu, do you mind if I wash here first? " Chu Yunmeng said.


    "Eh! Of course not. " Ximen Yu smiles. Alas, it''s too open. When Ximen Yu is here, he is not afraid to wash here.


    So, Chu Yunmeng immediately took off his clothes and revealed a wonderful figure to the extreme. Moreover, Chu Yunmeng was really beautiful. It was estimated that it was close to level 7. Ximen Yu swallowed his mouth and watched Chu Yunmeng step by step toward the pool. The water slowly covered her beautiful body.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1837

    Ximen Yu can only sit by the pool and watch, waiting for the cloud dream to wash.


    The water in the pool is very clear. Even if it is the dream of storing clouds under the water, Ximen can clearly see many things that should not be seen.


    "Sister!" Ximenyu is depressed.


    At this time, Chu Yunmeng in the pool, you shout: "ximenyu, don''t you come down to play with water?"


    "Er!" Ximen Yu hesitated for a moment, jumped into the water and swam to Chu Yunmeng in the blink of an eye.


    More than an hour later, ximenyu climbed onto the bank. They were lying on a big stone in the sun.


    Chu Yunmeng is very powerful, there is a set, it seems that she has experienced a lot of men. Ximenyu suddenly felt that compared with him, he seemed very pure.


    "Let''s go!"


    Ximen Yu took Chu Yunmeng to huoni nationality.


    When ximenyu came to the huoni people, it seemed that something had happened to them. People were walking around everywhere.


    Ximen Yu and Chu Yunmeng stand on the clouds.


    "Chu Yunmeng, how can you find the person who once invaded you?" Ximen Yu asked.


    "Don''t look. I''ve seen it." Chu Yunmeng is staring at a person.


    Ximen Yu followed the direction of Chu Yunmeng and saw huoni Diao.


    Ximen Yu couldn''t help but wonder: "the man you said is not huoni Diao, right? Is that the man who robbed wuchong by thunder? "


    Ximen Yu secretly says that it''s bad if it''s huoni Diao. He''s the strongest one of the fire clay clan. Besides, he''s also a thunder robber.


    Chu Yunmeng shook his head, not him.


    "Well, it''s not huoni Diao. Which one is that? "


    " the one standing next to the man of thunder robbery five. "


    Ximen Yu looked at the one standing beside huoni Diao. He didn''t know who it was. The strength of Lei jiesan.


    "Well, that''s easy to do. Lei robbed three times and killed him."


    At this time, huoni Diao looked up at the sky, looked at a cloud in the sky, and called out: "ximenyu, come down!"


    "It''s been found. Go down."


    Ximenyu broke through the clouds and rushed down, and Chu Yunmeng also flew down. However, Chu Yunmeng''s eyes were fixed on the man who had been robbed by thunder three times by the fire nidiao. This is the man who once forced Chu Yunmeng.


    "Ha ha ha ha, huoni Diao, when did you come back, you won''t come to my Jiuzun city." Ximen Yu said with a smile.


    Fire mud Diao hum way: "ximenyu, you said the contrary."


    "Well, that''s the opposite."


    "It should be you who come to our huoni people to sit down. It''s my turn to go to your jiuzuncheng. Who is the elder and who is the younger generation? Don''t you know?"


    "Ha ha ha, yes, I''m just three thunder robbers. You''re five thunder robbers. It''s my turn to visit you at zhaolun. So, I''m here today."


    Huonitiao''s heart was filled with anger. Ximenyu dared to ask for their ancestral land. If it had not been for ximenyu''s killing so many thunder robbers, huonitiao would have been furious.


    "Well, you came here to apologize to me in person?" Huoni Diao said.


    "Ha ha ha, why should I apologize to you, master huoni Diao. Although I''m just a triple, I''ve killed seven, six, and many others like you


    Fire mud Diao''s face is livid. Ximenyu also specially said that he was robbed by thunder like you. Is this threatening him?


    "Ximenyu, the people of Ming Dynasty don''t speak in secret. I heard that you want the ancestral land of huoni Diao?"


    "Oh, you mean the breeze gorge. Ha ha, the land is uninhabited now. I want to build a castle there."


    "Well, you don''t know that this is the ancestral land of our huoni people. Can you do this kind of digging Huoni Diao Nu asked, but he always restrained his movements, because ximenyu made him very afraid.


    Ximenyu turned his mouth and said, "the fire mud is very hard, the immortal cultivation world is a place where the weak and the strong eat. How many immortal practitioners can''t keep their lives, and what ancestral tombs are there to pay attention to? You''re bullshit, you. What''s more, Qingfeng gorge, such a huge land, has only a few ancestral halls. There are several signs in it. How can I dig your ancestral tomb. What''s more, I informed you in advance and asked you to move. I have done my utmost. What else do you want me to do? When did the immortal world become such a reasonable place? In a place where life can be trampled on at will, even the ancestral hall can pay attention to it. "


    Huoni Diao took advantage of his anger and said, "ximenyu, don''t challenge the bottom line of our fire clay clan, OK?"


    "Then quickly move the ancestral hall away. Don''t destroy it when we start work."


    "It seems that you really want to challenge our bottom line."


    Ximen Yu was angry: "I think you are challenging my bottom line. Are you really confused about the situation? If you change to another family, I will destroy your family without saying a word, and I will tell you about so many ancestral graves. It will give you face. Don''t be shameless. "


    "Ha ha ha ha!" Fire mud Diaoyu angry laugh.Ximen Yu frowned and was really rude when he got angry.


    We can''t look at the problem with the moral concept of the earth. On the earth, digging people''s graves is immoral and condemned. But in the realm of cultivating immortals, the families will be destroyed one by one. Without law, those who are strong will be trampled on, and those who are weak will be slaughtered by others. Now, ximenyu is more powerful and can trample on them, let alone move the ancestral hall. Therefore, ximenyu is kind enough.


    However, the huoni people have no idea where they are. Do you really want to repeat the mistakes of Yunmen, and the family is destroyed before you know that the ancestral tombs are all floating clouds.


    "Ximenyu, there is really no room for face?" Huoni Diao asked coldly.


    "I''m sorry, the construction of the supreme city of the ninth five year plan is a great event that has benefited the immortal practitioners of our planet for millions of years or even tens of thousands of years. Let alone your face, I can''t even afford to add my own face."


    "Well, Simon woo, you are too deceiving."


    Ximen Yu said: "OK, I''m not here to discuss this with you today. I''d like to introduce this to Chu Yunmeng, who is from the Imperial College. Today I brought her here to help her solve a personal grievance."


    "Feisheng training class?" Huoni Diao was also shocked. How did ximenyu know such a person.


    Chu Yunmeng looked at the man next to huoni Diao and said, "do you still know me?"


    "Are you?"


    "Hum!"


    Ximenyu asked: "by the way, huoni Diao, is this thunder disaster triple?"


    "He''s my son, what are you doing?"


    "Well, your son, it''s not easy."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1838

    "Well, your son, it''s not easy."


    "What do you mean?"


    "Let the dream of the reservoir cloud say it yourself," said Ximen Yu


    "Today I''m here to kill you," said Chu Yunmeng to his son


    "Hum, funny, no injustice and no revenge. What are you doing to kill me?"


    "Hundreds of years ago, I was forced by a pool near nine Zun."


    "Funny, I have forced people in my life, thousands of people, who remember who."


    "You can do it," said the dream of storage to ximenyu


    Ximenyu felt rather embarrassed.


    "Hum, ximenyu, if you dare to kill my son, I will not finish my life with you." The fire is a menace.


    Ximenyu also felt that it was unnecessary to make himself more angry because of a broken matter of storing cloud dream. After all, nine Zun cities are so close that they will kill ximenyu''s family when they approach the fire and create a disaster.


    "Forget it. I''m lazy to get involved, but, with the fire and the obstinacy, there is absolutely no room for compromise about the Qingfeng canyon. This matter is related to the development of our whole family. I hope you will move quickly. Otherwise, the result of cloud gate is your result, and I will leave the words here, you look at it yourself. "


    After that, ximenyu flew up, and the dream of Storage Cloud followed ximenyu without saying a word, and left the fireclay family together.


    Half way, the dream of Yun Chu hum: "you deceive me, ximenyu."


    "Sorry, I didn''t expect that man to be a son of a tough fire, so you''ll take revenge on yourself later."


    "Hum, you have done me, and you won''t even do what you promised me."


    Ximenyu said with a funny smile: "I said Sister cangyunmeng, you should make a plan. You were just in the water pool. It is clear that you are going to do with me. Besides, you get more fun than me. You are very happy to say. I thought I would have a chance to do it with you later. Now, I don''t think about it. "


    "OK, I''m kidding. Don''t get angry." The dream of storing clouds soon softened.


    In short, ximenyu will never do anything with the dream of Chu Yunmeng. She is beautiful. In fact, it is not pure. The man who has had a relationship with her, according to her own, at least 1000.


    Three days, it''s coming soon.


    Three days later, 10 million workers in Tianhe mountain went to Qingfeng Canyon to prepare for work and build the supreme city of the ninth five year plan.


    When ximenyu and others arrived at the supreme city of the ninth five year plan, they found that more than ten times more people of the fireclay people had filled the whole Qingfeng canyon.


    More than ten times more people, that is, hundreds of millions of fireclay people, hundreds of millions of people are distributed in the Qingfeng Valley, so people are everywhere.


    Ximenyu frowned and his heart was full of anger. What did the real intention of this fire be against ximenyu? Are they really so unknowable?


    "What do you do, ximenyu? There are hundreds of millions of people in the fireclay people. How can we start the project? Their hundreds of millions of people are almost all low-level immortals, and our tens of millions of workers, not many of them, can not start at all. " Said hongtianqi.


    Ximen Yuqi doesn''t know how to open.


    Even if it is their ancestral grave, ximenyu has given them enough time to move.


    Say ximenyu digs the ancestral grave of others?


    Don''t you know that even on earth, if you want to build bridges, build railways, build houses, etc., whoever your ancestral grave is, you have to move away. If you touch military projects, you dig them directly.


    In this x Kan life of the alien, the fireclay family ancestral graves can not be moved?


    Then, there is only one possibility that the fireclay people are not good or evil.


    "Simon woo, your idea!"


    Ximenyu quickly found the fire, he is sitting on a mountain in the Qingfeng canyon.


    Ximenyu flew up and looked at ximenyu with a hard fire.


    Ximenyu said: "you really want to be so awesome, you are so stubborn? You''ll die if you move? "


    "Ximenyu, you are so wonderful. This is the place that my fireclay ancestors worshiped in the times, and no one else is allowed to occupy it."


    Ximenyu points out the head: "well, it''s you who make me angry. I''ll give you two choices now. First, let your people leave immediately. Second, you are as angry as Yunmen


    "Ximenyu, I believe your words, but the holy land is not my own holy land, it is the holy land for several billion people of my fireclay family. You can kill me with a plan, and other powerful people of my fireclay family. But even if I die, I will still stay here with the billions of other people. Did you kill billions of my fireclay people? In short, the holy land will not be occupied by outsiders. "


    "X you."


    Ximenyu''s anger flies away, it seems that there is no room for discussion. I didn''t expect to come to the outside world, but also to fight for a piece of land.


    "Ximenyu, what does the fire mean to say?" Asked the flower rain.


    "They are here to die."


    "Hua Yu also angry way:" fireclay people also too unknowingly bad, is the area of a ancestral land, compared with the killing of the ethnic group, is more important? "Ximenyu sneered: "I don''t think that''s what huoni Diao means. There are only a few people on our planet, including ordinary people, who have a population of only 10 million. Huonitiao doesn''t pay attention to us at all. We are only a few strong people, and they are hundreds of millions of immortal practitioners. No wonder they don''t pay attention to us. "


    "Ximenyu, how can we start now?" Athena asked, too.


    Kuiqi, Bai Ling and Chu Yunmeng also came together. Since they are ready to join jiuzuncheng, they will naturally participate in the establishment of the supreme city of the ninth five year plan.


    Ximenyu helplessly said: "let those workers stay at the same place first, I''ll go and put out the fire mud Diao again."


    "Ao Xue, follow me!"


    "Good!"


    Aoxue and ximenyu fly to huonidiao together. Aoxue can send out thunder and rob six heavy strength. It is not a problem to extinguish huonidiao.


    Ximen Yu flew to huoni Diao and said, "huoni Diao, give you one last chance, otherwise, you will lose your life."


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha!" Huoni Diao laughed a few times, then his figure suddenly disappeared.


    "Shit, this is not huoni Diao''s noumenon. It''s huoni Diao''s spiritual empty body. It''s paralyzed. Huonitiao''s body doesn''t dare to appear. It''s a cunning person." Ximenyu was furious.


    Ximenyu immediately scanned the Qingfeng gorge for a whole circle. He was surprised to find that there was not a thunder robber from the huoni people in the whole Qingfeng gorge. Even there were no immortals in the transformation period and the integration stage. All of them were low-level practitioners of the fire clay clan, hundreds of millions of low-level practitioners. If ximenyu wants to kill the low-level immortal practitioners, they are not afraid at all. Hundreds of millions of them rush forward, and ximenyu is doomed. Most of the ants still kill elephants.


    "No wonder huoni Diao has such a strong family background that no one can destroy the clan." Simon Yu said.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1839

    "Master, do I want to kill? Since the huoni Diao doesn''t dare to come, we''ll kill them such low-level immortals as the huoni clan. " Ao Xue Dao.


    Ximenyu shook his head.


    "Don''t waste your energy. Can you kill hundreds of millions of low-level immortal practitioners? Hundreds, thousands and tens of thousands of them will not affect the fire clay people. On the contrary, if they attack us with hundreds of millions of low-level immortal practitioners, at least 10 million ordinary workers will die, and even we may be injured. There are more ants and more elephants


    "Alas


    Ximen Yu said helplessly: "it seems that we really need to change places."


    At the moment, in a place far away from Qingfeng gorge, ximenyu can''t find it.


    The thunder robbers of the huoni nationality and the immortals of the huoni nationality in the integration period of deification all settled here temporarily.


    "Well, let''s all go into the cave. Don''t stand outside to avoid being seen. It''s time for us to fight a long battle." Huoni Diao said to everyone.


    Everyone immediately hid in the cave, where there was an array of barriers.


    "Laozu, will ximenyu kill so many low-level immortal practitioners? And here we are. " One said with shame.


    Huoni Diao snorted: "do they dare? He dares to let him kill. How many hundred million fireclay cultivators can he kill? Thousands or tens of thousands? Or hundreds of thousands? We hundreds of millions of low-level immortal practitioners, are we still afraid of losing this little? What''s more, if ximenyu dares to move them, hum, those billions of low-level immortal practitioners can drown ximenyu with a single spit. "


    Huonidiao drank his saliva and continued: "ximenyu''s son of a bitch really thinks that he has destroyed the cloud gate. He really thinks that he is the God who can decide to be survived. The reason why he was able to destroy the cloud gate was all due to the favorable conditions of the time and place. Now, we huoni people should let him understand who is the master of this land. "


    Fire clay blue asked: "Laozu, do you really want to attack ximenyu


    "Don''t worry. There are only a few people in Ximen Yuqiang. How many immortals are there in Tianhe mountain? In total, there are only tens of thousands of immortal practitioners. Hum, they still fight with us. We only need to ensure the safety of those who are above the period of deification, and we will have won. Then, let the family hundreds of millions of low-level immortal practitioners nibble at them step by step. Soon, there will be no one to cultivate immortals on earth, and all of them will die. Ha ha ha. "


    Ximenyu and others are now in the Qingfeng gorge.


    "Meeting!"


    Ximenyu immediately held a meeting.


    "Everyone, it seems that the fire clay clan is going to play with us to the end. I have just gone to the headquarters of the fire clay tribe. They haven''t seen any immortals over the period of deification. I don''t know where to hide. Otherwise, I directly put out those high-level immortal practitioners of the fire clay clan. Unfortunately, they all hide. Now, the whole Qingfeng gorge is guarded by hundreds of millions of low-level monasteries of the fire clay tribe. Almost every few dozens of steps, how can we start. What are your suggestions for this situation? " And Simon Yu said to the people.


    Kuiqi was the first to make a speech, humming: "even if we are small in number, there are only tens of thousands of immortal practitioners in the whole small planet. The remaining 10 million people are all mortals. No wonder people don''t pay attention to us at all. They just need high-level strong people to hide, and the whole family won''t suffer much loss. "


    Ximenyu said, "can we only find a place to build a castle?"


    Can Yan asked: "ximenyu, if you find a place to build a castle, will it have any impact? For example, can the supreme array of the ninth five year plan be established? If it''s OK, I''ll find it. "


    Ximenyu shook his head and said, "within 50000 kilometers, I have checked all of them. Only this place is suitable. The ninth five-year supreme array I built is based on the aura of heaven and earth. Therefore, it has a very high geographical condition, that is, a place with super good geomantic omen. This place is the holy land of the huoni nationality. Fengshui is naturally very good. Therefore, the development of the huoni people is so good that they are not willing to give up. However, if we want to build the supreme city of the ninth five year plan and consider it for the children and grandchildren of the planet cultivators, we must choose here. Otherwise, there will be no point in building the castle. "


    "That''s all right. It''s not so easy to discuss. Even if it''s a robbery, we should seize it. Xiuxianjie is not so kind. You can grab magic weapons, pills and miracles everywhere, not to mention a geomantic treasure land. "


    "What do you mean?" If you really want to kill the fire mud clan, if you want to kill the mud clan.


    Hua Yu said: "I agree with the view that can be said, grab."


    Athena also nodded: "a word, grab, as long as the interests of our planet''s descendants, we must do, even if it is to sacrifice a lot of other people."


    "Elder martial brother Kuiqi and I, big brother Bai Ling, must support Athena. It''s best to destroy the fire clay clan." Chu Yunmeng said.


    Ximen Yu looked at other people, not the strong one of thunder robbery, but also the one who had been transformed into God, such as Hong Tianqi, Zhang Sanfeng, etc.


    Hong Tianqi said: "ximenyu, you don''t have the benevolence of women. The whole alien world, how many races, how many people, how many families, who are not strong, will be destroyed. People are not for themselves, and heaven will kill the earth. If we don''t give it to our own people, should we give it to the fireclay people? No matter how powerful the huoni people are, we must seize them. This is a matter that concerns our descendants. ""Well, since everyone thinks so, it''s only robbery. Tell me to start work at once tomorrow morning. Today, I give them one last chance. "


    After that, Ximen Yu flew into the air and yelled, "listen, dear friends of the fire clay clan, I''ll give you one last day. At dawn tomorrow, you''ll have no chance. We''ll start work by force."


    The sound spread throughout the valley.


    That night, ximenyu ordered ten million laborers from Tianhe mountain to stay outside the Qingfeng gorge, waiting for work to start in the morning.


    However, in the middle of the night, suddenly a person yelled.


    "No, no!"


    Ximenyu immediately rushed out of the tent.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "No, ximenyu, the hundreds of millions of low-level immortal practitioners of the huoni clan, suddenly attacked our workers in the middle of the night. None of our tens of millions of workers were immortal practitioners, and they were killed and injured in the blink of an eye."


    Ximenyu immediately flew up, and the sound of killing in front of him was shocking.


    Ximen Yu is so angry.


    "Withdraw!" Ximenyu immediately ordered the laborers to withdraw. It was a total unilateral massacre. Hundreds of millions of people on the other side were all immortal practitioners, while Ximen Yu, the 10 million laborers, were all practitioners.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1840

    Kuiqi said: "ximenyu, we can''t get rid of it. Our laborers are all mortals. They have hundreds of millions of immortal practitioners. Where can they run past other people?"


    "Then kill!" With a roar, Ximen Yu rushed into the crowd and killed several low-level practitioners of the fire clay clan.


    Athena and others, as well as all the immortals of Tianhe mountain, entered into the massacre. However, there were too many low-level immortal practitioners of the huoni nationality, and they could not kill them all.


    It seems that the fire clay people have long been willing to destroy the heaven, rivers and mountains, but ximenyu always thought that they did not dare, so they did not take preventive measures. However, they can''t prevent it. There are too many families. Even if ximenyu and his workers go back to Tianhe mountain, they will swarm to Tianhe mountain.


    Until dawn, ximenyu and others seemed to be surrounded by ants.


    Ximenyu set up a large array, which was smashed by hundreds of millions of immortal practitioners.


    Yes, although Ximen Yu''s array strength is high, it''s useless if tens of millions of low-level practitioners bombard it.


    A drop of water has no harm, but an ocean can devour the earth.


    This is how ximenyu feels at the moment.


    Ximen Yudu did not know when it was dawn. While killing, he helped the laborers of Tianhe mountain to retreat. Finally, he got rid of the encirclement and suppression of hundreds of millions of low-level practitioners of the huoni tribe.


    Ximenyu looked at Athena, Huayu, Nengyan, bailing, cangyunmeng, yunheyue, and some other powerful immortal practitioners. Everyone felt exhausted.


    Ximenyu also ran out of energy and spirit. He fought with so many immortal practitioners for the first time. As a result, he was defeated and fled.


    The collective power is immeasurable.


    Ximenyu asked, "how many casualties did our workers suffer this night?"


    Flower rain choked and said: "almost all dead."


    Ximenyu felt dizzy in his head.


    With 10 million laborers, almost all of them are dead now, and only ximenyu, the immortals, are still alive.


    "I don''t believe that my 10 million workers will die and die so badly." Ximen Yu said anxiously.


    "Ximen Yu, we are all mortals, and their hundreds of millions of immortal practitioners can kill countless mortals. Moreover, with such a large number, it is good that we can live. None of us expected that the situation would be like this when thunder robbed the strong and fought with countless low-level immortal cultivators. We are no match at all, Ximen Yu. No wonder we are. " Athena comforted.


    Ximenyu asked again, "how many low-level immortals have they been killed by us?"


    "I don''t know. It''s about seven or eight million. Anyway, if we change one life for another, we won''t lose much."


    "Then how many immortals have we died?"


    "About 5000, eight cities in Tianhe mountain, the weaker cultivators are dead, including my grandson," Hua Yu said


    Ximen Yuxin is dripping blood. Ten million mortals died in Tianhe mountain, not to mention about 5000 immortal practitioners. There are only tens of thousands of immortal practitioners in Tianhe mountain.


    However, ximenyu and their people also killed nearly eight million low-level immortal practitioners of the huoni tribe.


    Eight million immortal practitioners, this is not a small number.


    In terms of the real loss, huoni people are much larger, but ximenyu''s total number is limited, so in terms of cost, ximenyu pay more.


    "There are hundreds of millions of low-level immortal practitioners, and eight million of them have died. There is not much damage at all, but we can''t afford it."


    "Ah, ah!" Ximenyu roared. If he had known that the huoni tribe had dared to make such a move, ximenyu would have exploded dozens of Yuan babies in the headquarters of huoni tribe.


    The total population of the eight cities in Tianhe mountain is only 20 million and 30 million. Now, it is 10 million less. It feels like half of the meat has been cut off.


    "Is it worth the price for the sake of the supreme city of the ninth five year plan?" Cloud and moon asked.


    Can say: "the supreme city of the ninth five year plan is the guarantee of our planet''s human beings in the alien world for hundreds of thousands of years. For the sake of countless future generations, what is it that we sacrifice now? I believe that every person who died last night will use their blood to record the eternal meritorious deeds, lasting for thousands of years."


    At this time, Kuiqi asked ximenyu, "ximenyu, do you think you want to continue? If we want to continue, then we must continue to kill, if we really kill hundreds of millions of immortal practitioners. So, what is the horror of the accumulated injustice in our hands. In the future, we will ride the thunder disaster. The thunder disaster intensity will be a terrible energy. To tell you the truth, I was scared. I killed at least 100000 immortal practitioners last night. God, I don''t believe it myself. I killed so many people. My hands are so dirty now. I always feel that a pair of eyes in the sky are staring at me, and they are going to knock me out at any time


    Ximen Yu nodded, and Kuiqi''s words were very pertinent.


    It''s very difficult for Lei to kill ten people.


    Last night, ximenyu killed at least 300000 low-level immortal practitioners. Ximenyu is really like a butcher.At the moment, the whole edge of the Qingfeng Canyon, the ground is full of corpses. Last night, it was like rain, and the smell of blood was all over the sky.


    No one expected such an outcome before starting work yesterday.


    Ximenyu said: "since the fire clay clan has already done it, Ximen Yu and they are already dead apart. Well, then, I will bear all the wrongs. I want to kill all the fire clay people, the hundreds of millions of immortal practitioners. "


    "Ah! Ximenyu, forget it. If you have so many lives on your hands, you will attract the attention of heaven. Don''t do it. " Athena said anxiously.


    "I know, but I can''t go back to tianheshan to explain to the families of the dead. I can only do so."


    Chu Yunmeng asked, "how do you kill it? Last night we had so many people, all kinds of means were exhausted, and only seven or eight million were killed. Moreover, even we ourselves almost died. You alone, a swarm of bees, killed you in one fell swoop. "


    "Hum, don''t worry. I have many yuan babies in my body. I can''t kill them only if I don''t believe it. I didn''t do it because I was afraid of hurting my own people last night. But today, all the workers in Tianhe mountain are dead. I have nothing to worry about. "


    Everyone''s hearts were shaking.


    It''s a small matter that so many low-level immortal practitioners of the huoni nationality die. Ximen Yu has so many lives. This is a big thing. This is not an unforgivable person, it is simply an unforgivable one.


    If Ximen Yu becomes an unforgivable villain, the heaven will shake. No one can predict the consequences. After all, no one has been able to kill so many people since ancient times.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1841

    Ximenyu flew away alone.


    Ximenyu found all the idiots in his body.


    Today, ximenyu is going to do a great job to wipe out all the hundreds of millions of low-level immortal practitioners of the huoni nationality. If not, most of them will be destroyed.


    Let fire mud Diao and other people thoroughly regret, this is the price, let them move early, nothing.


    Ximenyu flies to Qingfeng gorge. Yesterday, those low-level practitioners of huoni nationality are still in Qingfeng gorge and are still guarding it.


    "Go to hell!" Ximenyu stood in the cloud. With a wave of his hand, more than 50 idiots were floating in the air.


    These 50 odd idiots were all made by ximenyu in the time of the immortal cultivator, but they are still preserved today.


    Ximenyu immediately controlled these idiotic consciousness, so that the more than 50 idiots were scattered in every corner of Qingfeng gorge.


    "Bang!" Ximenyu consciousness a command.


    "Boom


    The whole Qingfeng gorge, issued a huge explosion, in an instant, the whole Qingfeng canyon was overturned.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha!" Ximenyu stood in the cloud and laughed.


    It''s over. So many low-level immortal practitioners of the fire clay clan are finished. Originally, he was just a low-level immortal. Under such a strong self explosion of Yuanying, he had no way to live.


    Even in a long distance, Athena and other people also felt the earth shaking.


    More than ten minutes later, dust and gravel, just stop splashing, breeze Canyon gradually calm down.


    As soon as ximenyu''s consciousness was scanned, there were still tens of thousands of low-level immortal practitioners running away, crying as they fled.


    Ximen Yu one hum: "fire clay clan, you ask for it."


    Ximenyu suddenly felt that there were two eyes looking at him in the sky.


    "I''ve killed so many people. I don''t know if anything will happen."


    After all, there must be a law between heaven and earth for the whole universe to operate.


    After a while, Athena and others came and looked at the breeze gorge in shock.


    At the moment, Qingfeng gorge has been razed to the ground.


    "Ximenyu, those low-level immortal practitioners of huoni nationality, are all dead?" Athena asked incredulously.


    "Almost all of them are dead. Even if they have escaped, at most only tens of thousands have escaped. This is what they forced me to do. It''s nothing. The whole alien world, the strength of the exterminated clan, is too much. I don''t care about the lack of a fireclay clan. Let''s go back to Tianhe mountain first. After finding new workers, we can continue to build the castle. "


    "Ximenyu, we don''t have many laborers in Tianhe mountain. The rest are old and weak women and children."


    Ximenyu said, "just give it to me. Let''s go back to Tianhe mountain and apologize to the families of the dead, and then try to build a castle."


    Ximenyu and others returned to Tianhe mountain and informed all the people of what had happened.


    Now, there are almost only weak practitioners left in Tianhe mountain, but it doesn''t matter. Only when the castle is built, the living environment is abundant, and the population will continue to grow.


    Ximenyu held a grand memorial meeting.


    A day later, after the memorial service, plans to build the castle had to be resumed.


    "Ximenyu, we have no labor."


    "Don''t worry. I''ll take this."


    Ximenyu will fly away immediately.


    "Ximenyu, where are you going Asked Athena.


    "I''ll go to the fire clay clan."


    Ximenyu goes to huoni nationality.


    At the moment, there are not many immortals left in the fire clay clan. Most of them are mortals of the fire clay clan.


    Standing in the sky of the huoni people, ximenyu hummed: "labor, hum, when the fire clay people catch a lot of them, I can think of a way to control these mortals of the huoni nationality. I can have as many labors as I want. "


    a few days later, ximenyu came to Qingfeng gorge with 100 million laborers.


    These are the efforts of ximenyu for two days. Ximenyu has made a kind of potion, which can make these laborers engrave ximenyu''s mark in their consciousness in a short time, and then be loyal to ximenyu. This short time is about ten years.


    "Ximenyu, how did you get so many huoni people?" Quizzy asked.


    "Ha ha, I have used some means to temporarily affect their thinking and make them loyal to me. Therefore, the ordinary people of the 100 million fire clay people are willing to work as laborers. I used to need 30 years. Now, at most, I can build it in five years at most. Ha ha ha. "


    "I admire you Kuiqi said that because he was also a triple victim of thunder, there was no way out. Ximenyu always had various ways.


    "Quizzi, it''s going to be hard on you."


    "Don''t worry, we all remember the style of the castle. We must work together to supervise the completion of the castle."


    Ximenyu nodded, and then yelled: "start!"


    In this way, Qingfeng gorge began the road of building a city with a huge team.And now, in a place far away from Tianhe mountain.


    Huoni Diao roared to a man who had been robbed by thunder: "what are you doing out there again? Can''t stand a day without a woman? Do you know, if you always go outside, it''s easy to meet ximenyu. At that time, our plan is over. We must hide here, and we are not allowed to go anywhere. "


    "Yes


    At this time, dozens of low-level immortal practitioners came.


    "No, not good."


    Huoni Diao immediately ran out of the cave.


    "What''s the matter? What happened? "


    "Lao Zu, it''s bad. Something''s wrong. A few days ago, the group of aborigines came to Qingfeng gorge to start work. Seeing so many of us stopped, they stopped. On that night, we fought against their workers according to the original plan. We successfully killed almost all of them. However, seven or eight million immortal monks died in our family. " One of them reported.


    See fire mud Diao eyebrow head also don''t wrinkle the hum way: "the loss is bigger is them, I see how they fight with us."


    "Lao Zu, I haven''t finished, but the next day, suddenly, the whole Qingfeng gorge was destroyed by many young babies, and the whole Qingfeng gorge was razed to the ground. We, the hundreds of millions of immortals in the Qingfeng gorge of the huoni people, have only escaped tens of thousands of lives, and the rest are all dead. "


    "Ah


    "Boom Huoni Diao felt for a moment, was thundered by five thunder.


    This blow is really too big, although it is said that as long as they keep the immortal cultivators who are above the period of transforming gods, they will hold on to most of the strength of the family. However, if all the cultivators at the bottom of the family are almost finished, then there are only a few of them who have been transformed into gods. What is the future.


    "No, it''s impossible." Huoni Diao immediately shook his head and did not believe such a fact.


    "Grandfather, it''s true."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1842

    "Ximenyu alone, even if let him kill for ten days and a half months, he can''t kill so many people. Hundreds of millions of them are impossible. I don''t believe it."


    "Laozu, ximenyu doesn''t know how to do it. He can control a lot of young babies and detonate them. Laozu, our family is completely broken. Now, only you who are above the conversion period and ordinary people are left. "


    "Ah, ah! Ximenyu, you are so cruel. You destroy my family. I''m not finished with you. " Fire mud Diao red eyes roar.


    Then, huoni Diao roared: "go, everyone will follow me. Go to Tianhe mountain and find ximenyu to argue with him. Now that our family is gone, we''re going to hide here and do whatever we want. "


    Therefore, huoni Diao and his family members went to the direction of Tianhe mountain in anger.


    After huoni tribe headquarters, huonilan said: "Laozu, after passing by the door anyway, do you want to go down and check, what happened to the headquarters?"


    "Well, go down and see if there''s anything wrong with the family."


    Huonitiao waited for thousands of people to enter the family headquarters immediately.


    These thousands of people are all over the period of deification, which used to be the strongest guarantee of their family, but now they have become rootless duckweeds.


    Thousands of people were waiting in the square of the headquarters of the fire clay tribe, and several people were sent to check it out.


    Among these thousands of people, Liantang, from Qianlong city in Tianhe mountain, is among them. He has joined the huoni tribe.


    Liantang''s heart is very complicated at the moment. He doesn''t know what will happen in the future. He can only take one step at a time.


    Ten minutes later.


    "Laozu, it''s not good. Two days ago, Ximen Yu came here. He didn''t know what he had used to our huoni people. He asked more than 100 million of them to follow Ximen Yu''s orders and follow Ximen Yu. It seems that ximenyu asked our 100 million people to go to Qingfeng gorge and build a castle for ximenyu. "


    "What!"


    "At the moment, I think that our 100 million people are in the Qingfeng gorge, unconditionally following ximenyu to build a castle for him."


    "Ah, ah, Ximen Yu, you are too much. You have destroyed hundreds of millions of immortal practitioners in my family, and now let 100 million workers of my family build a castle for you. You are too much. Let''s go to Qingfeng gorge and find ximenyu''s theory. "


    "Yes


    Huoni Diao angrily takes thousands of powerful immortal practitioners to Qingfeng gorge to find ximenyu.


    Ximenyu is directing the workers to dig the mountain from afar. The Qingfeng gorge is filled in layer by layer. According to ximenyu''s design drawings, ximenyu is building step by step.


    This is a very large project. There are several artificial mountains and artificial rivers.


    Of course, the labor force is also very strong. Almost all of the workers from ximenyu came from the field of origin, to the field of Avenue. These practitioners and laborers, already good, one by one carrying stones as big as houses, from the distant sky constantly moved over. The sky is full of practitioners and laborers carrying huge stones. The whole Qingfeng gorge is a different picture.


    The thunder robbers and immortals under ximenyu''s control, as overseers, are responsible for the construction of a place to ensure that each place is constructed in accordance with ximenyu''s design drawings.


    Heaven and earth, the greatest Castle ever built.


    After the establishment of the supreme city of the ninth five year plan, its grand scale will completely surpass that of the Imperial College. The grand array of protecting the city of the supreme city of the ninth five year plan will be even more unique. It is estimated that it will be comparable to the "imperial array" of the Imperial College.


    However, it is more unique than the emperor''s array, because the emperor''s array was arranged by people in the fairyland a long time ago. But Ximen Yu''s 95 supreme array was arranged by Ximen Yu himself.


    It shows that the array level of ximenyu has reached the peak.


    "Ximenyu, are you?"


    "Ximenyu, your mother compared it!"


    There was an angry roar in the distance.


    Looking into the distance, ximenyu saw that huonitiao was flying with five or six thousand immortal practitioners. Each of them was very angry, especially when they saw that the fireclay people were working so hard to build the castle.


    So, let fire mud Diao all lose his reason, from a distance to scold: "ximenyu, you compare, you are too much, I don''t finish with you."


    "Hum!" Ximen Yuyi hum, waiting for them to fly up.


    In the distance, Aoxue is supervising the construction of a "flying Tianhe". Aoxue doesn''t fly over, but always pays attention to it. As soon as ximenyu orders, she will fly up to kill huonitiao and other five and four immortals.


    Huoni Diao looks at ximenyu with anger in his eyes.


    Ximenyu sneered: "why don''t you hide? Keep hiding. What are you doing here? "


    "Ximenyu, you have destroyed hundreds of millions of immortal practitioners in my family. You have destroyed my family. You are too much." Fire mud blue gnashing teeth said.


    Ximenyu laughed and said, "ha ha, yes, yes, eh, you see, two words floating in the sky deserve it."Huoni Diao and others raised their heads, and sure enough, the word composed of two clouds floated from the sky, which deserved it.


    "You His mustache was very angry.


    Of course, this is the ghost of Ximen Yu, because it is not difficult to make clouds form two characters.


    "Ximenyu, you have destroyed my family. I''m going out of my way today." The fire clay Diao looks ready to start.


    "Ha ha ha, fire mud Diao, don''t you think about it? I gave you a chance. Before the incident, I told you how many times I asked you to move. Unfortunately, you not only did not move, but also took the lead in killing so many of my working people. Hum, all this is your fault. The example of Cloud Gate has been put in front of you, but you still have to fight against me. Now, huonitiao, you have personally ruined the fate of your family. You can say I''m too much, ridiculous. "


    "Ah, ah!" The crackle of fire mud Diao''s fists.


    Fire mud blue one roar: "ximenyu, you must not die easily."


    Ximenyu glared at the fire mud blue and said, "fire mud blue, I said that last time you were arrogant in front of me, I thought that for the sake of being my dog, I didn''t kill you. But now, you are arrogant in front of me again, can''t help you. "


    Before Ximen Yu finished speaking, a cold arrow stabbed into the back of the head.


    "Er!" Fireclay blue opened big eyes and fell down. Even Yuanying couldn''t escape. Let alone Yuanying, even huonitiao didn''t respond.


    Because, Ximen Yu has already arranged an array here. In Ximen Yu''s array, even huoni Diao has been cheated.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1843

    "Fireclay blue!"


    "Blue blue!"


    "Brother


    "No!"


    "Ha ha ha ha!" Ximenyu laughed wildly at the body of fire mud blue. Paralyzed fireclay blue, something, yelled in front of ximenyu.


    "Ximenyu, you die!" Fire mud Diao rushes to ximenyu.


    "Bang!" A barrier blocked the fire.


    "Ah Huoni Diao found that he was trapped by an array.


    Ximen Yu hummed: "huonitiao, do you think you can live today? Don''t be paranoid. Since you are here, you will surely be destroyed. "


    "Break it for me!" Fire mud Diao blows at ximenyu''s array.


    Ximen Yu said: "I have prepared this array for several days, and all of them are spirit stones. If you want to break it, it is impossible to break it in one or two days. Even if you give you ten days and a half months, you may not break it."


    "Ah, ah! I don''t believe it. It''s impossible for you to be a garbage triple


    Ximen Yu turned his lips: "hum, then you will continue to struggle!"


    Thousands of practitioners of the fire clay clan are bound up by the array of ximenyu.


    At this time, Dongfang Aoxue flew up and asked, "master, do you want me to help you? Kill the old man huoni Diao? "


    Fire mud Diao sees East Ao snow, startled way: "you, you are cloud bead?"


    "Hum, old man, I''m not Yunzhu. However, Yunzhu has been taken over by me. I can have her strength at any time. Old man, X son of your huoni people''s extinction has arrived." Ao Xue a hum.


    "No, I will never allow the fire clay clan to be buried in my hands."


    Ximen Yu flicks his finger and shoots a sharp sword in the array.


    "Ah One of the women who was robbed by thunder died instantly, just like fire mud blue.


    Ximen Yu''s fingers flicked again, and another Lei jiesan died.


    "Why? Why? " Huoni Diao shouts anxiously.


    Ximen Yu said: "because you are in my array, this is my carefully prepared big array. For such a long time, I have hardly prepared any big array carefully. Therefore, if you can die in my array, you are worthy of it."


    Ximen Yu''s array attainments are far beyond people''s imagination. In the past, when Ximen Yu met the enemy, Ximen Yu arranged the array at will. Naturally, the intensity of this arrangement was very low.


    "Whew!" Ximen Yu''s fingers flicked again, and another thunder robber died.


    Fire mud Diao roared: "ximenyu, stop for me."


    "Hum, stop, so ridiculous stop, huoni Diao, if you had known this x, why have you had it at the beginning?"


    "Ah Ximenyu killed another one, who happened to be standing beside huonitiao.


    "What''s the matter with you, grandson?"


    "Ah! Ximenyu, I''m not finished with you. "


    "Whew!"


    "Ah


    "Whew!"


    "Ah."


    Ximenyu killed dozens of people in a flash, and all of them were thunder robbers.


    Everyone who is trapped in the array is full of panic. They are unable to defend against Ximen Yu''s attack. Moreover, Ximen Yu''s array completely empties the aura inside. If they lose the aura, they feel that the fish in the water have no water or oxygen water.


    "Ximenyu, I beg you. I regret it. OK." Fire mud Diao a roar, very helpless appearance.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha." Ximenyu just laughed a few times.


    "Huoni Diao, do you finally know how to regret it?"


    "Woo hoo, I regret it. Please stop." Fire mud Diao helplessly sobbed.


    Ximen Yu tut tut twice: "huoni Diao, what did I tell you? Don''t follow the example of Cloud Gate, but you have to fight against me, even if you do. You have killed so many labors in Tianhe mountain on your own initiative. Hum, it''s too late to regret. "


    "Ximen Yu, I beg you, if it is not good to destroy our family, I beg you, I regret, I really regret. I knew that I moved the holy land, just a holy land. Compared with the fate of my family, it was nothing. Why did I deceive my heart with lard at that time? Why did I not think of it at that time. Simon woo, please. "


    "Ha ha ha, it''s just a holy land. Compared with the life of the family, it''s nothing. Now you finally know that, in fact, it is not your lard that blinds your heart, but you at that time did not really put me in my heart. At that time, you thought that as long as you fought to the end, you could destroy us on the contrary. Therefore, at that time, you resolutely did not give in, although moving the holy land was just a bullshit. Now, the consequences have been cast, just know how much stupid, useless


    "Whew, whew, whew!" Ximenyu sent out n times in a row.


    "Ah, ah!" In a flash, another large area fell down.


    "Ximenyu, you really don''t give me face?" Fire mud Diao roars, he has already regretted, but Ximen Yu is more crazy to kill."Funny, do you have face in the fire mud?"


    "Ah, ah!" Ximenyu has killed dozens more, and the thunder robbers are almost killed.


    At this time, a man yelled: "ximenyu, don''t kill me, I''m Liantang."


    Even the pond is in the array. At the moment, he cries out in horror.


    Ximen Yu looked at Liantang with a sneer: "you are Liantang, what''s the matter? Can''t Lian Tang die? "


    "Ximenyu, please, don''t kill me, don''t kill me!" Liantang kowtowed to ximenyu desperately.


    Ximen Yu humed: "Liantang, you pug, you worship huoni people so much. Now even your boss huonilan is dead. Don''t you want to follow your boss? Do you do this, little brother? "


    "No, master ximenyu, I''m wrong. I shouldn''t worship foreign countries. I''m wrong."


    "Ha ha ha, Liantang, the end is doomed. Why do you have to beg for mercy? To follow your boss is the best way for you. At least you can have a reputation of loyalty"


    "no, I don''t want to die! Boss is a fart. I don''t want to follow. It''s because I have no eyes. I''m already in such a powerful Tianhe mountain, but I worship the outside blindly. I deserve it. Please give me a way to live. "


    "Go to hell!"


    "Wait a minute!" At this time, Hua Yu and can Yan fly up.


    "Ximen Yu, can you spare Liantang a life?"


    "Yes, ximenyu, don''t be so cruel. Liantang has already known that he is wrong. He has to forgive people. After all, Liantang is a member of Qianlong City, not an alien. Please forgive him." Hua Yu also advised.


    Clouds and the moon also flew up to plead.


    Ximen Yu looked at Hua Yu and Neng Yan, as well as the clouds and the moon. He nodded and said, "OK, Liantang, I''ll spare you once."


    In a word, Liantang was sucked out of the array in an instant.


    "Thank you, master ximenyu, for not killing me. I will never forget it." Liantang kowtowed to ximenyu.


    "Get out of my way, don''t get in the way of my fire fighting mud clan!" Ximenyu kicked Liantang open.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1844

    After that, ximenyu put out all the huoni people, leaving only one huonitiao and a woman named Caiwei.


    The reason why ximenyu didn''t kill her was that she had once been killed by Caiwei and ximenyu. Naturally, ximenyu would not kill her. However, huoni Diao must die.


    "Ximenyu, you will be punished by heaven. Wuwuwuwu, you are so cruel that you have destroyed almost all the immortals of huoni clan. Wuwuwu." Huonitiao howled in pain.


    "Hum! Huoni Diao, you see your people die one by one in front of you. Are you sorry? Is a piece of land really more important than the survival of a family? Unfortunately, there is no regret medicine in the world, and there is no turning back. Of course, it''s not that ximenyu is too cruel. In this world, every day there are forces rising and families are destroyed. Today, it''s time for you huoni people to come to an end. "


    Huoni Diao''s face roared: "then die together! Self destruct. "


    Originally, huoni Diao wants Yuanying to explode.


    However, Ximen Yu looked at him calmly.


    "Fool, I wish you could blow yourself up!"


    "Why, why can''t I even blow myself up?"


    "Ha ha ha, because you are in my array, Ao Xue, kill her."


    "Yes


    A few minutes later, huonitiao died, too.


    At this point, the powerful fire clay clan collapsed completely, leaving only a large number of mortals and a very small number of fleeing low-level immortal practitioners.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha!" Ximen Yu laughs and looks at the woman named Caiwei. She is the cousin of huoni blue. She is in the period of marriage.


    "Caiwei, where are you going now?" Ximen Yu asked.


    "The family has been destroyed by you, I have no way to go."


    "You can do it yourself."


    Caiwei flies away in silence.


    The supreme city of the ninth five year plan is in full swing.


    The news of ximenyu''s extermination of the huoni people quickly spread around. Thousands of small forces who had previously submitted themselves to the fire clay clan also came to surrender to ximenyu in the next half month. In order to show their sincerity, they also sent many workers to help build the castle.


    All in all, it''s a great time.


    As for ximenyu, who killed hundreds of millions of people alone, God has not responded. Maybe, in the eyes of God, everyone is ants, and no one cares.


    In this way, three years later, a magnificent "95" supreme city was established.


    Ximenyu took a few months to build the "95 supreme array". He chose a good day, Ji x, and moved to the city.


    From then on, the star cultivator, has a better ten thousand times home.


    Later generations of descendants all know a history. In order to build this city, this land has been contaminated with the lives of hundreds of millions of immortals. Therefore, this castle is more unique and significant.


    With this supreme city of the ninth five year plan, the status of celestial beings on the planet has risen in a straight line, replacing the igneous people and becoming the overlord of this area. The whole cangyu City, it seems that every power knows that ximenyu, from the planet cultivator, destroyed the cloud gate and extinguished the fire clay clan. Therefore, no one dares to provoke the Supreme Master of the ninth five year plan. Although there are not many powerful people in the Ninth Five-Year Plan, they are all the deterrents of ximenyu''s reputation.


    "Ximenyu, when will you come back after you leave?"


    One night, the women of ximenyu nestled in ximenyu and asked reluctantly.


    "Don''t worry, I''m not going anywhere. I''m just going to the Imperial College. I''m sure I''ll come back. And, this time I go to the Imperial College, I must research out an important thing, so that each of you can be like Ao Xue, through the way of chronic swallowing idiots, constantly increase the realm. I will come back. You don''t go out if you have nothing to do. Stay in the supreme city of the ninth five year plan. This city is very strong. Even if it is a strong person of Lei Jiejiu, it is not easy to enter. "


    "Well, we''ll listen to you."


    The reason why ximenyu didn''t let them go out was that they were afraid that they would meet strong men and be forced to do something. Xiuxianjie was so chaotic.


    "Even if you want to go out, you must let Aoxue accompany you out."


    "Good!"


    "Well, from now on until tomorrow morning, it''s time for us to do it. Come on, ha ha ha."


    Ximenyu didn''t sleep all night. To be exact, he was busy all night, and his body was almost drained.


    "Yang Qian, Xianling, Yinxin, Mingyang, Qin Bing, Tang Hui, I''m leaving. When I come back, my wives."


    "Goodbye!"


    "Goodbye."


    Later, ximenyu and Athena, Kuiqi, Bai Ling and Chu Yunmeng prepare to leave the supreme city of the ninth five year plan and go to the Imperial College, which is the closest place to fly to the fairyland.


    "Master!" Ao snow reluctantly catch up.


    "Ao Xue, you are the most powerful in the ninth five year plan. You should protect the supreme city of the ninth five year plan. At the same time, slowly melt the cloud bead''s idiotic baby into his own. Do you hear me?""Well, master, I will protect the supreme city of the ninth five year plan." Ao Xue nodded in tears.


    "You girl, what are you crying about? Shifu, I''m not going to die. I''m still crying."


    "Then I won''t cry." Ao Xue wipe dry tears.


    Up to now, Aoxue has been very clear about her heart. She likes master. Yes, that''s why every man can look up to Aoxue for more than two hundred years, because she likes master.


    "Well, let''s go." Ximenyu waved and flew away with Athena.


    After a few thousand meters, outside the supreme city of the ninth five year plan, Aoxue called out: "master."


    "What can I do for you?"


    Ao Xue ran out and roared: "master, I am not married in this life, do you want me?"


    "Er!"


    "Eh?"


    Everyone was surprised.


    Yang Qian and others are also watching over ximenyu outside the city. They are surprised to see Ao Xue when they hear Ao Xue cry so suddenly. However, they certainly can''t express anything. Aoxue is now the most powerful person in the Ninth Five Year Plan period. Moreover, her love for her master seemed to be hidden in her heart for a long time, and finally she could not help but release it.


    Ximenyu was embarrassed.


    "Let''s go, let''s go!" Ximen Yu turned and flew away without answering Ao Xue.


    Ao Xue looks at Ximen Yu''s figure with some disappointment, and gradually turns into a small black spot in the sky. After a long distance, the little black spot is no longer visible, and her heart is suddenly lost.


    However, Aoxue is very excited in her heart, because she sticks to her secret for so long, and finally says it out, that is, master, I love you.


    Although the master did not make a statement, at least she has bravely said her love. No matter whether the master accepts it or not, she has no regrets.


    Yang Qian and others did not say anything, just a sigh.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1845

    "Ximenyu, why don''t you answer her?" Athena asked, but Athena was a little sour in her heart. Maybe she felt that Aoxue finally got up the courage to express her love for hundreds of years, which made her feel a bit romantic.


    "Don''t be nervous. She''s my apprentice." Ximenyu said, but Ximen Yu''s heart is a bit chaotic.


    Ao snow is so beautiful, the figure is simply God level, said that did not attract him, is certainly false.


    But, after all, he is an apprentice.


    Who is a gentleman speaking of morality.


    "Don''t pretend," said Athena


    "Speechless!" Ximen Yuzhen is speechless.


    Bai Ling said jealously, "ximenyu, to be honest, I really like your apprentice, but I didn''t expect that, alas, why do all the beauties like you? You just look handsome and depressed."


    "Well, now, let''s lead the way to the Imperial College."


    Athena said, "what''s so urgent? It will take at least six or seven months to get there. So we''re not in a hurry. We''re going slowly. "


    "How can it be? If it takes so long, why did Kuiqi and his family come to the door so soon after I killed Yuanba? There''s no reason for that


    Kuiqi said: "we were in cangyu city at that time, and we were also at the scene when the cloud cliff of Tianshen mountain fought against Jun Xie. However, when Yuanba went after you, we didn''t catch up and waited in Tianshen mountain. Who knows Yuanba was killed by you, and then we heard about it, we inquired all the way, and finally got the news that you returned to Tianhe mountain. The three of us rushed to Tianhe mountain to clean up the door. Forget it, we didn''t talk about these things. We felt uncomfortable when we said it


    "Why At this time, ximenyu looked up and suddenly saw a huge city in front of him, which was a little familiar.


    "This is already the boundary of Fenghe city. The one in front, if you can''t guess wrong, should be the Mo family of Fenghe city." Said quizzi.


    Ximen Yu patted his head: "I said that I was a little familiar. I came to Fenghe city. In front of him was the Mo family. It''s good. I''ve revisited my hometown. I didn''t expect that I would have to go through here to Huangtian college."


    Athena nodded her head and said, "all the way to the Imperial College, we have to pass through too many cities. Ximenyu, have you ever been to Fenghe city?"


    "Nonsense, after I came from the earth, the first place I went to was Fenghe city."


    Ximenyu passed by in the sky and saw the Mo family. They were very busy. They didn''t know what kind of happy things they were doing. These big forces could do happy things easily, and then they could get a "red envelope".


    Just as Ximen Yu and they want to go around, Jun Xie flies up.


    "Hold your step." Junxie stopped ximenyu and others.


    Ximen Yu saw that junxie was the second thunder robber. He hadn''t seen him for several years. He had passed the second thunder robbery.


    "Jun Xie, I haven''t seen you for several years. I''ve had two thunder robberies. Yes."


    Jun Xie busy way: "which has ximenyu you so fierce."


    Ximenyu asked, "what do you want to do when you stop us? You want to fight with me? It''s a pity that I''ve been robbed by thunder for three times. You can''t play. "


    Jun Xie said with a smile: "Ximen Yu, you misunderstood me. Today is my great joy x, just to see you passing by here, so I want to invite you all. It''s better to go down and have a rest."


    "Are you married?" Athena asked, before Jun Xie and cloud cliff are very like Athena, now so fast to find?


    "No, I just had two thunder robberies a month ago, so I''m going to hold a happy banquet today


    "So it is. Congratulations, junxie." Athena congratulated.


    "Ximenyu, Kuiqi, Bai Ling, Chu Yunmeng, and my eternal goddess Athena, please!"


    "Well, for the sake of your warm invitation, we''ll go down and play."


    Ximenyu and Athena five people, a take-off.


    However, as soon as Ximen Yu went down, he felt a few hostile eyes.


    One of the hateful eyes, of course, is the silent father of mo. Lei Jiewu is better than ximenyu. Naturally, he is unhappy with ximenyu.


    There is also a silent man''s sister Mo Wu Yan, who also stares at Ximen Yu. She probably doesn''t like Ximen Yu''s arrival. Mo Wuyan is a very narrow-minded person. He was beaten up by Ximen Yu last time. He still hates Ximen Yu even now.


    However, junxie is not bad, although he was beaten badly by ximenyu in Tianshen mountain, took the fatal magic weapon and was killed by ximenyu. But junxie didn''t hate ximenyu. Instead, he politely invited ximenyu down for dinner. Fortunately, Jun Xie''s character is a little bit better. If Jun Xie''s character is similar to Mo Wuyan''s, he would have been killed by ximenyu. It taught us a good way to be a man.


    "Ximenyu, Kuiqi, Bai Ling, Chu Yunmeng, Athena, please take your seat." Jun Xie respectfully invited ximenyu and others to sit in the first class seats.


    This action makes Ximen yu feel very surprised. They all doubt that junxie was beaten silly by himself. Why do you respect him so much?In addition, ximenyu and Kuiqi are Lei jiesan, Bai Ling, Chu Yunmeng, and Athena are both thunder robbers. They are weaker than junxie. Everyone is also promoted to the training class. Except ximenyu, junxie doesn''t need to respect ximenyu and others.


    Sure enough, the silent father snorted coldly, as if dissatisfied with Jun Xie.


    Ximenyu was honored as a guest of honor, but he didn''t feel very good about it. So he took out some spirit stones and said, "this is my" red envelope. "


    Although they don''t know what a red envelope means, they can see it as a gift.


    "Ah, Simon woo, you can''t take back your gifts."


    "Well, since we have come to eat your wedding banquet, we will not come empty handed, so that some people will always look at me from afar. This is a gift from me. Keep it


    "Well! If I don''t accept it, I will put on airs. " Junxie received ximenyu''s red envelope. In fact, this kind of wedding banquet, to a large extent, is to receive the "red envelope". Generally, they are spirit stones, elixirs, pills and so on. Those small forces under their jurisdiction have already stipulated that they should bring those gifts when they receive invitation cards. Before that, huoni people have sent numerous invitation cards to Tianhe mountain. Some big powers receive invitation cards and gifts are more expensive. They are symbols of identity. These gifts, in the end, must be owned by the people who handle the wedding ceremony, and can indeed receive a lot of things.


    Therefore, the whole heaven and earth, are very popular wedding.


    Jun Xie saw that Ximen Yu had taken it out, and Ximen Yu didn''t seem to be a person who couldn''t afford a few gifts. So he took it and didn''t accept it, which made Ximen Yu unhappy.


    Ximen Yudu sent gifts, Kuiqi and others can not empty handed.


    Kuiqi also took out some spirit stones, Bai Ling Chu Yunmeng and Athena, and took out some spirit stones and miraculous medicines as gifts.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1846

    "Hum, ximenyu, I will never let you go!"


    In the distance, Mo Wuyan looks at ximenyu and vows in his heart,


    "speechless, how are you going to deal with ximenyu this time? He is a triple thunderbolt. In the past, when he was a thunder robber, you were no match, not to mention now. " Mo speechless friend said.


    "What about Lei jiesan? This is my mo family. Ximen Yu can take me."


    "However, many elders of your family do not approve of moving ximenyu. Otherwise, as early as in Tianshen mountain, they had already cooperated with Yunmen to take ximenyu''s dog''s head."


    "So it''s up to me. I''ve got a brilliant idea." Mo said coldly.


    "What idea?" Mo Wuyan''s friend asked.


    Mo Wu Yan whispered, "use poison."


    "Don''t be kidding. Ximenyu, a man who is heavily robbed by thunder, will be poisoned by you? He''ll feel it right away. You think it''s like the last time you cheated him to drink


    "Don''t worry, I''m not a fool. If I don''t have a certain assurance, I won''t do it. Any normal poison can''t help him, but I don''t need it? I used Tianxiang soft to make him unconscious, and his body lost the sense of the outside world. Then I took her head in one fell swoop Mo Wu Yan''s vicious smile seems to be in his mind.


    It seems that Ximen Yu really need to be careful, this Mo Wuyan is a person with a lot of means.


    Ximen Yu was eating and drinking at the banquet. Anyway, it has been seven or eight days since he flew here from the imperial city of 95. It''s good to have a rest.


    It was late at night when the banquet was over.


    Naturally, Mohr arranged for important guests to rest.


    Ximenyu and Athena are no exception.


    "Simon woo, Athena, you''ll rest here tonight and leave tomorrow morning. I''ll have you taken to the guest room."


    "Good! It''s just a bath. " Athena said that women like to be clean.


    Immediately, a boy in green came up to take ximenyu and others to the guest room.


    This young man in green has already been ordered by Mo Wu.


    "Wait for you to take Ximen Yu to the third room of the XXX courtyard, remember, it is necessary, otherwise, I will take your head."


    "Yes, Miss speechless."


    In this way, Ximen Yu was arranged by the young man in green to room 3 of the XXX courtyard.


    At the moment, in the No.3 room, Mo Wuyan and her friends are arranging in it.


    Mo Wuyan said: "when ximenyu comes in, he will take a bath in a big barrel. We will prepare the hot water now."


    "Well!"


    Mo speechless friend immediately took out a low-level space bag. When the bag fell down, the whole barrel was filled with water, and then put his hand outside the barrel. As soon as he was working hard, the temperature of the water came up and turned into a bucket of steaming hot water.


    Then, Mo Wuyan took out a jar and poured some white powder into the water. The powder melted into the water. The ghost didn''t know what was mixed in the water.


    "Speechless, are you sure ximenyu will take a bath?"


    Mo said confidently: "don''t worry, our water is steaming hot. As long as it''s an individual, his first reaction is to take a bath. After all, almost all the practitioners take a bath only once in a few months and years. Ximenyu will definitely want to take a bath when he sees the hot water prepared."


    "Will he find out if there is a problem with the water?" Mo Wuyan''s friend worried.


    "Hum, this is more reassuring. If I smoke out the poison, Ximen Yu''s nose will feel it. If I give him something to eat, it will be even more impossible. But, I blend into the water, ximenyu can''t drink the bath water, right? Besides, my powder is not a poison. It''s just a kind of nerve numbing thing. Therefore, the probability of ximenyu''s discovery is extremely low. "


    Mo Wu Yan''s friend asked: "paralyzed nerve things, can play a role?"


    "I''m not an ordinary thing. It was given to me by a Lei Jie Liu Chong''s elder. Even the Lei Jie Liu Chong''s elder has been recruited. What''s more, Ximen Yu''s rubbish of Lei jiesan is so small. Hum, let''s see how he can escape from my palm." Mo speechless clenched his fists and clattered.


    "That''s good. If we don''t succeed, we''ll be in danger. What will happen after ximenyu is recruited? "


    "Ha ha ha ha, after the attack, hum, Ximen Yu''s nervous reaction was very low, and then he fell asleep unconsciously, and he went into deep sleep. If no one touched him, he would wake up the next day, nothing the same, nothing to know. But at this time, if someone kills him, he doesn''t know anything. When Ximen Yu falls asleep, we will come in and kill him. "


    "Yeah, let''s go now. When Ximen Yudu comes."


    "Go


    Mo Wuyan and her friends quickly retreat.


    "This way, please!" Qingyi boy respectfully asked ximenyu to move forward.


    Ximen Yu didn''t think about anything.Soon, he came to the small yard of Tianzi No.3. The young man in Green said to ximenyu, "master, you can live here, please."


    "Good!" Ximenyu enters Tianzi No.3 yard. The boy behind him naturally closes the gate, while Athena and others are taken to other yards nearby.


    Ximenyu walked into the courtyard. There was a big steaming wooden barrel in the room. Ximenyu laughed: "this Mo family is very warm to the guests. Even the bath water is ready. It''s been a long time since I took a bath. It''s time to take a bubble bath. "


    Of course, ximenyu couldn''t think so much about it. All this was reasonable, and he didn''t feel anything different.


    Ximenyu stripped off his clothes and went into the barrel to take a bath. The water temperature was not hot enough. As soon as ximenyu worked hard, the water suddenly turned into boiling water. Ximenyu liked to take a bath in boiling water because he was grateful that the temperature was just right.


    Suddenly, ximenyu frowned.


    He picked up a handful of water with his hand, took it to his nose and smelled it, but could not smell anything.


    However, it is no longer necessary to smell. Who is ximenyu, the founder of pharmacy, no matter whether it is poison or any kind of pills, is already a person of bone ash level. It will be confirmed that there is something wrong with the water.


    "Paralyzed, who put Ma Jing powder in the water?" Ximen Yu was angry. Ximen Yu knew what he had released.


    "X, it seems that someone wants to harm me. Who wants to harm me? Jun Xie? No way. "


    "Well, then I''ll have to play my game and see who it is."


    Ximenyu was very aware of the effect of Ma Jing powder. After washing for more than ten minutes, ximenyu pretended to be sleepy and put his head against the edge of the barrel and pretended to be asleep.


    Those who want to harm Ximen Yu will definitely come in, and then Ximen Yu will catch him.


    At the moment, not far from the courtyard where ximenyu lived, Mo Wuyan''s friend said: "how about it? Is that all right? "


    "Don''t worry, wait a second, lest he hasn''t washed it. Anyway, the effect of Ma Jing powder can last for one night. We have plenty of time."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1847

    Ximenyu pretended to be asleep all the time, but no one came in after waiting for an hour.


    This makes Ximen yu feel very crazy.


    "It seems that those who want to harm me are very careful. However, I don''t believe you don''t come in."


    Ximenyu continues to wait.


    Two hours later, something came from the outside. Ximenyu did not go to the psychic scan to avoid accidentally hitting the snake.


    Before long, two people came into ximenyu''s room.


    Mo Wuyan said: "hum, as I expected, this garbage Ximen Yu moves, ha ha."


    "Hush! No words. Keep it down. Don''t wake him up Mo''s speechless friend said.


    "Ha ha ha ha!" Mo speechless more laughter.


    "Wake up? He''s the same as a dead pig. "


    Mo Wuyan''s friend said: "it''s better to kill him quickly."


    Mo Wu Yan but shook his head: "I suddenly changed my mind. If he is dead now, he can''t feel anything, and there is no pain at all. You don''t think it''s too boring. Although from the point of view of us living people, it''s a pity that he died, but from his point of view, he is dead and knows nothing about it. There is no regret at all. "


    "Ah, speechless, what do you want to do with him?"


    Mo Wu Yan hums a way: "just in time, I have a pill in my hand. It''s my teacher who uses it to deal with lecherous. Today, I use it on him."


    "What pill?"


    "This is not hard Dan!"


    "Eh, not hard Dan? What''s the name? What''s the consequence? "


    "The consequence of men''s eating is that they can''t be tough in some place until they die. Hum, I want Ximen Yu to become a man who has desire but can''t lift all his life. What''s more, he doesn''t know who did it to him, so it won''t bring me any trouble Mo Wuyan said maliciously.


    "Then give it to him."


    "Good!"


    Mo Wuyan immediately took the pill and gave it to Ximen Yu. Mo Wuyan''s teacher is a woman, because she hates the chaos in the world of cultivating immortals. Some powerful people often force the weak ones when they think about it. Therefore, she carefully develops this hard pill.


    When Mo Wuyan wants to feed Ximen Yu to eat, Ximen Yu''s eyes suddenly open.


    "Ah Mo Wuyan was scared and jumped back in a hurry.


    Ximen Yuguang stood up from the barrel and immediately saw everything. Ximen Yu didn''t care to be seen. Ximen Yu walked out of the barrel and hummed, "Mo Wuyan, it''s you who are the man who is trying to kill me."


    "No way. How can you be ok?" Mo no words do not believe the roar, her friend also scared shivering.


    "Ha ha ha, you are too young to show off your little trick in front of your grandfather. What else do you want to give me? It''s ridiculous Ximen Yu snorted coldly. Even if Ximen Yu ate it, he would be fine. He cured himself. Before Ximen Yu became a practitioner, he was already a master of medical ethics.


    Mo Wu Yan turned his head and said, "please put on your clothes."


    "Yo Yo, you are a man woman, and you are afraid to see a man naked? Are you still there, ha ha ha, so good. " Ximenyu didn''t wear any clothes.


    "Let''s go!" Mo speechless immediately rushed out of the door. ,


    "bang!" An invisible barrier blocked their way.


    Ximenyu said, "don''t run. You can''t get out. Besides, no one can hear you crying out your throat."


    Mo Wuyan was furious: "ximenyu, what do you want to do? In our Mo family, do you dare to kill me?"


    Ximen Yu humed: "you dare to kill me, why don''t I dare to kill you? Is your life more honorable than mine? Mo Wuyan, do you know what heaven has a way? If you are not there, will hell come to vote without gate? Your behavior is. Originally, I have forgotten the gratitude and resentment with you at all. It''s too long for you to restrain yourself. "


    Mo Wuyan''s friend also said: "ximenyu, you can''t do this. Mo Wuyan didn''t say that he would kill you. She just wanted you to be tough. Besides, this is in the Mo family. If you kill Mo Wuyan, you will not benefit."


    Ximen Yu looked at the woman beside Mo Wuyan and asked, "who are you? What kind of enmity do I have with you, and you have come to harm me


    "I don''t have any injustice or hatred with you. I just came with Mo without any words. You can''t kill me."


    "Ha ha ha ha!" Ximen Yu laughs. Suddenly, he grabs his hand. Mo Wuyan and her friend, like a magnet, quickly suck in Ximen Yu''s palm.


    Ximen Yu said, "well, I don''t want to add any more hatred to your Mo family. I won''t kill you."


    "I won''t be released!" Mo said nothing.


    "However, it''s not too cheap to let you go. OK, since you want me to be tough, I''ll pay you back in the opposite way. Although you are speechless, you are a man, but your appearance is not bad. You can cover your head with a cloth bag. Other places are no different from other women. Well, since it is delivered to the door tonight, stay and serve me"What, ximenyu, dare you!" Mo Wuyan is shocked and pale, which is more painful than killing her, because she has a little man''s character, so she doesn''t like men very much, so it''s still the beginning. But if broken by a man, Mo speechless will be incomparable pain.


    "Hahaha, and you, you stay with me."


    Mo Wu Yan''s friend nodded and said, "I have no problem, as long as you don''t kill me."


    "Tear it Ximen Yu''s palm was pasted on Mo''s wordless belly. All of a sudden, the clothes of his whole body flew out and became nothing. Ximen Yu looks at Mo Wuyan''s body and tut twice. He doesn''t look at his face. He is no different from other women.


    Ximenyu couldn''t move without controlling mo. then he took out a human skin mask from the space ring. This is the human skin mask that ximenyu used in the potential field before. It is very lifelike.


    This human skin mask is the appearance of a beautiful woman. Ximen Yu put it on Mo Wuyan. Sure enough, Mo Wuyan seems to disappear from his eyes. Instead of being a gorgeous beauty, Ximen Yu is immediately interested.


    Then he took out another beauty mask and put it on his speechless friend. He said, "I''m lying on the ground."


    "Good!" Mo Wuyan''s friend is very obedient lying.


    "Ximenyu, if you dare to touch me, I will never let you go, and my father will not let you go." Mo Wuyan''s fierce threat said.


    Ximenyu sneered and said, "it''s good not to kill you. You''re still chirping. Be careful I''ll kill you. Are you allowed to harm me, and I''m not allowed to attack you? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1848

    Mo Wuyan shivered with anxiety.


    "What can I do? I don''t want it, I don''t want to die, boo Hoo Hoo! " Mo Wuyan was crying in her heart. She had known that ximenyu was so difficult to do. She vowed never to do such a stupid thing.


    After Ximen Yu laughed, he pushed Mo Wuyan to the ground, because he was unable to move and make any action under the control of Ximen Yu.


    A few minutes later, came to Mo Wuyan a roar: "no!"


    "No, father, brother, come and help me! Woo Hoo Hoo. " Mo Wuyan was crying. Unfortunately, Ximen Yu''s array blocked all the voices. Mo Wuyan''s friend pitifully looked at Mo Wuyan. It was really self inflicted. It was more painful than killing her.


    "Ha ha ha, Mo Wu Yan, you see, from now on, you are no longer, ha ha ha." Ximen Yu said with a laugh, Mo wuyanlingzhi swept, and clearly saw that what was sandwiched in her.


    "Woo hoo, I don''t want it."


    It wasn''t until an hour later that ximenyu let go of Mo Wuyan. He had been tormented by ximenyu. However, Mo Wuyan also felt that he couldn''t speak out. In the first ten minutes, Mo Wuyan roared fiercely, but later, she didn''t hear her roar. Half an hour later, Mo Wuyan had no cry at all, and the rest was only He didn''t know what kind of sound he made. One hour later, Ximen Yu changed into Mo Wuyan''s friend.


    And so on and on until dawn.


    All night, Ximen Yu did not rest, let Mo Wuyan and her friends in exchange for each other. They both cried desperately and begged Ximen Yu not to continue. But Ximen Yu didn''t want to be obedient at all. Although they couldn''t bear it, Ximen Yu didn''t care whether they could bear it. Anyway, Ximen Yu was tired until dawn.


    Mo Wuyan and her friends have long been tormented by ximenyu and are in a state of complete collapse.


    After ximenyu finished, Meimei took a bath and then went out.


    When ximenyu went out, he said with a smile: "I''m gone, man. Next time, if you dare to hurt me, I won''t be interested in you. I''ll just kill my head. Bye."


    Ximen Yu flies out and joins Athena and others, ready to leave.


    In the morning, of course, no one prepared breakfast. Every guest staying in the Mo family got up in the morning and left.


    "Athena."


    "Ximenyu, how can you be arranged to live far away from us?" Asked Athena.


    "Ha ha, some people have ulterior motives, but it''s OK. I''ve seen through it. Let''s go."


    "Well!"


    At this time, Mo Wuyan''s father, Mo Renchen, flew from a distance and called out, "wait a minute, ximenyu, wait for me."


    Ximen Yu frowned. It''s impossible. Did the Minister of Mo know so soon? Mo Wuyan is still in the room and can''t get up? "


    MOHEN minister flew up, of course, there are several strong also came together, Jun Xie also came.


    The Minister of Mo said, "ximenyu, you can''t go yet."


    "Well, why can''t I go? The banquet has been finished. Is there another one today?" Ximenyu said that he should be ready to fight back at any time. After all, he is the fifth thunder robber.


    "Well, my daughter didn''t find her in the early morning, until now, so I have to doubt whether you killed my daughter. You must accept our investigation until it is clear that you have nothing to do with my daughter''s disappearance."


    "Hahaha, ridiculous." Ximen Yu laughed, but he scolded secretly in his heart. How could he be so clever.


    Who came to live in the courtyard last night Mo Renchen asked a servant.


    "Tianzi-3!"


    "Somebody, go to tianzi-3 to find out if there is any trace."


    "Yes


    There is no need for clues at all, because the man is in the room, even the Mohist minister himself can not think of it.


    Jun Xie said to ximenyu, "I''m sorry, but you don''t have to be afraid. It''s OK. I believe that your character can''t kill my cousin. As a strong man, Ximen Yu will not dirty his hands


    "Ha ha!" Ximen Yu helpless ha ha, but also did not kill Mo Wu Yan.


    Several strong men obeyed the orders and entered the courtyard where ximenyu had lived. Two women were lying on the bed.


    "Who are you?"


    Because Mo Wuyan and her friends are still wearing masks, they think they are strange women.


    "Uncle Cang, it''s me, Xiaoyan."


    "Ah, it''s you!"


    The strong man named Cang Shu, who was called Lei jiesan, rushed out immediately and yelled: "speechless is really in ximenyu''s room."


    "What!" Mo Renchen''s face immediately turned green.


    Athena and others also looked at Ximen Yu in doubt. What did Ximen Yu do? He was really in his room.


    A few minutes later, Mo Wuyan was helped out. Both of them looked soft and had no trace of strength. Moreover, there were bloodstains on their pants, especially ink speechless. The pants were almost bloodstained."Speechless, what''s the matter with you?" The Minister of Mo asked.


    Mo speechless shame, angry at Ximen Yu said: "it''s him, it''s him."


    "Come on, what did he do to you?"


    "Woo Hoo Hoo!" Mo had no words to say and began to cry.


    "Speechless, speak quickly."


    "Wuwu, father, ximenyu took me for a whole night without stopping. Xiao Ji and I were exchanged by him for one night, until it was just over. Wuwuwu, father, I was in pain." Mo Wuyan cried.


    "What!" The feeling of Mohist minister to faint.


    Athena also complained looking at Ximen Yu: "how can you do this, she is not what beauty, why do you want to be like this, shame."


    Ximen Yu felt helpless. It was really dishonorable. However, he had known that he had killed him directly.


    Jun Xie looked at ximenyu and said, "ximenyu, I hope you can give us an explanation."


    "Do you want to explain? It''s better to ask Mo Wuyan himself what she wanted to do to me last night. I''ll see through it. Otherwise, it''s me who is poisoned. "


    "Speechless, what have you done?" Jun Xie asked Mo speechless.


    "I, woo woo."


    "Say it, Kitty. Say it."


    Mo Wuyan''s friend said: "last night, speechless and I went to the room of ximenyu to kill ximenyu, or to give ximenyu some hard pills. As a result, ximenyu was very cunning, and it was not so easy. Later, Ximen Yu said that he would kill us. But Ximen Yu didn''t want to cause trouble, so he didn''t kill us. He put us on the mask of beauty, and then he made us both for the whole night. I''m ok. After all, I''ve experienced dozens of men, but speechless is not so good. Before last night, speechless was still a beginner. She couldn''t stand it. She had a lot of blood, but Ximen Yu didn''t stop and stopped her until just now. We can''t even stand up. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1849

    "Alas Athena sighed. It turned out that they had abused themselves and killed Ximen Yu, so we can''t blame ximenyu. Junxie seems to have nothing to say when he knows the truth. Ximen Yu has not killed them.


    Ximenyu said, "I''ll go first if it''s OK."


    "Ximenyu, do you want to go? Do you think it''s possible? You''ve killed my daughter and tortured her like this. "


    Ximenyu snorted: "are you deaf? It''s your daughter who killed herself. If she doesn''t, she won''t die. However, in the face of Jun Xie, even if she did, I didn''t kill her and saved her life. "


    "So I should be grateful to you, then? Thank you, my daughter? "


    "You''re welcome. I appreciate your thanks."


    "Looking for death!" The Minister of Mohist was completely angry.


    "Stop it!" Jun Xie stopped the Mohist minister.


    "Junxie, what do you want to do? You want to fight me? " The Mohist minister was furious.


    Jun heresy said: "uncle, you misunderstood, just, can you solve it peacefully."


    "Ha ha ha, peace? Junxie, don''t you know what ximenyu did to your cousin? All night long, you still let me be at peace? " The Minister of Mohism said angrily.


    Jun Xie was very tangled in his heart. Ximenyu destroyed the cloud gate before, and the fire clay clan was destroyed behind it. Therefore, although the ximenyu had three levels of talent and thunder, Ximen Yu was definitely a man of high fortune. Therefore, the best thing is not to fight against ximenyu. However, Ximen Yu confirmed his cousin again. Did he let his father swallow his anger?


    "Junxie, please step down, otherwise, you will no longer be a member of the Mo family. I will kill you together." The Mohist minister said angrily.


    "I! Well, uncle, Ximen Yu had better not offend him. I''m not for whom. I''m considering the whole Mo family. If we really want to solve this grudge, it''s better not to involve our family as a private one. "


    "Hum, whether private or not, I''m going to kill ximenyu. I''ve endured it for a long time."


    Junxie said to all the members of the Mo family: "the elders of your family, it''s better to let ximenyu and uncle solve the problem personally. None of us will intervene. If Ximen Yu is killed by his uncle, his relatives can''t hate us. Of course, if my uncle dies, we won''t trouble Ximen Yu. What do you think? "


    Athena immediately exclaimed, "if ximenyu is dead, I will never let go of your whole Mo family."


    However, the strong members of the Mohist family said, "we have no problem. This is the best private solution. What do you think?"


    "Yes, let them solve it in private. Don''t rise to family hatred, right?"


    All the members of the Mohist family thought that if the Mohist ministers and ximenyu settled the matter privately, ximenyu would surely die, so of course there was no objection.


    Kuiqi stood up and said, "it''s not fair. Ximenyu is just a triple victim of thunder. It''s unfair to let them fight."


    Jun Xie thought for a moment and said, "it''s better to give ximenyu 60 breathing time to escape, and then the MOHEN ministers will go after him. All of us stand here, and no one is allowed to move. Let them solve this problem. One day later, no matter what the result is, no matter who is killed or not, no matter who is killed, no matter who, they all come back here with the body of the other party. How about that? "


    "Good!" Ximen Yu called out.


    Athena grabs Ximen Yu''s hand and looks at Ximen Yu nervously.


    Ximen Yu patted Athena on the back of her hand and said with a smile: "don''t worry, I have no problem. I want to kill me, no problem."


    Athena ordered: "then you must hold on for a day, after a day, he did not chase you, he can not move you."


    "Ha ha ha ha!" Ximenyu laughed. Athena means to let ximenyu escape for one day without being caught or killed. Then according to the agreement of the king''s heresy, the Mohist ministers are not allowed to move ximenyu again.


    Unfortunately, Ximen Yu wanted to kill the Minister of Mohism in this day. Of course, ximenyu will be killed in this day, and ximenyu can''t move him after a day.


    Jun Xie asked, "did everyone agree?"


    "No problem!" The strong men of Mo family said one after another.


    "Let ximenyu and the old minister solve it by themselves. Anyway, Ximen Yuqiang is his daughter, so we can intervene."


    Junxie asked Athena, Kuiqi and others: "what about you?"


    "Ximenyu himself agreed. What''s my opinion?" Quizzi said.


    Athena also nodded, but Athena was worried.


    "What do you mean, uncle?"


    Mo Renchen quipped: "also, the province of others to intervene, let me kill not enough fun."


    "Well, then, it is so agreed that neither of us shall interfere. If simenyu dies, you shall not hate us. Similarly, if the Mohist minister dies, we will never trouble you. Then, I''ll count three. After three, I''ll give Ximen Yu sixty breaths to escape. After that, I''ll see your own destiny. "


    "Three, two, one!"Ximenyu flies to the distance and takes out the steel dragon. After all, ximenyu will not do anything harmful to him. If he wants to kill the Mohist ministers, he has to come up with some ideas. If he wants to fight against him, ximenyu can''t be his opponent.


    Jun Xie shouts: "everybody, please count sixty times, one, two, three..."


    Athena did not count, nervously looking at the direction of ximenyu''s departure. Just now Athena secretly gave ximenyu something, that is, the cloth covering the sky.


    However, Ximen Yu certainly can''t use it. If you want to use Athena''s magic weapon, you must refine it. Once you refine Athena''s magic weapon, it will certainly do great harm to Athena, which is no different from hiding someone else''s magic weapon.


    Xi Yu is sitting on the steel door.


    Moren Chen''s consciousness was always locked in ximenyu. Wherever ximenyu went, he would feel it and chase him all the time. Unless ximenyu could run far and far in a flash, it was a pity that at least he was killed by thunder. There was not such a big speed gap between ximenyu and him.


    "How can I fight against the Mohists?" Ximenyu murmured in his heart.


    "Do you use Yuanying explosion? It is estimated that the Mohist minister is not so easy to be attacked. After all, many people know that I can control the idiotic yuan baby, and they have been on guard for a long time. "


    "Fifty six, fifty-seven, fifty-eight, fifty-nine, sixty."


    As soon as he counted to sixty, the Minister of Mohism immediately rushed to Ximen. His figure soon disappeared in the sky, and ximenyu had already disappeared in the sky.


    Junxie said to Athena and others: "we all wait here, no one is allowed to leave, just wait in place."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1850

    Ximen Yu has already felt that MOHEN minister has set out to chase after him.


    Ximenyu didn''t feel much pressure when he sat on the steel dragon, because the speed of the steel dragon was not slow. It was estimated that he would be faster than the Mohist minister. Of course, if the Mohist had any magic weapon for flying, it would be another matter.


    As he was flying, Ximen Yu suddenly felt that there was a strong array in a valley ahead.


    "Why! It''s the first time I''ve found someone who can arrange such a strong array when I''ve been in the alien world for so long. " Ximen Yu''s heart is dark.


    Of course, Ximen Yu''s array level must be higher.


    Ximenyu said: "the person who can arrange such a strong array is not a weak one. OK, I''ll go down and have a look. We are all array masters. Maybe we can ask for some help, such as destroying the MOHEN minister or something."


    Ximenyu rushed to the valley below.


    "Bang!" The array in the valley stopped ximenyu as if it had hit a wall.


    Ximenyu called out: "master, can you let me in? I believe you won''t regret letting me in."


    However, there was no movement, but Ximen Yu was sure that there must be someone in this array.


    His array strength is very strong. It''s estimated that the Mohist Minister of thunder robbery can''t be broken. It seems that at least the talent of thunder robbery six can arrange it.


    Ximen Yu continued to shout: "master, I know you are inside. Can you let me in again? As long as you let me in, I can exchange a lot of knowledge about array with you. I believe you will benefit a lot."


    Ximen Yu originally wanted to say that I would teach you a lot of array knowledge, but it was estimated that the people inside would be very upset when they heard about it, so they changed to say that they communicated a lot, not taught you a lot.


    At the moment, in the array, an older old man was preparing to release the array and let Ximen Yu in. However, when he heard that Ximen Yu was so arrogant, he dared to talk about the array with him, which made him very unhappy. Because, his array level, in the whole Fenghe City, even including the surrounding cangyu city and other cities, no one is more powerful than him. A man with such a strong array is naturally very proud, so he suddenly refuses to let Ximen Yu in.


    Ximen Yu secretly said: "paralyzed, don''t let me in at the end, which will delay my time and let me catch up with you. Damn, do you have to force me to break your array before you can let me in?"


    If Ximen Yu is forced to rush, it will really break this array. However, it will take a little time.


    Ximen Yu doesn''t care whether the people inside are good or bad. It seems that he can only show a little bit of his own technology. Only technology can make him admire.


    Therefore, ximenyu immediately threw out some spirit stones.


    All of a sudden, Ximen Yu had a light in his mind.


    "Wait a minute. This array is very similar to the one I spent several days arranging when I killed huonaidiao a few years ago. Eh, why don''t I change this array? Then, it became my array. When the time came, the Minister of Mo came in and trapped him. At that time, it was as easy to kill the Minister of Mo as it was to kill huoni Diao. "


    Ximen Yu insidious want to finish, immediately throw out a dozen of top-grade spirit stone.


    In an instant, the array was changed by Ximen Yu, and became the same as that of Ximen Yu. However, Ximen Yu''s methods are very clever. The master of this array, that is, the strong man in the valley, may not feel it.


    Ximen Yu also held a spirit stone in his hand. Ximen Yu said in secret, "this is my most important spirit stone. As long as I arrange it and change an array eye immediately, then this array will become my array. However, at the moment, I am not in a hurry to change into mine, or it will cause the strong men in the valley to find out, and it will be even more troublesome to kill people. "


    Ximen Yu picked up the most important array eye and used it when he had to. Anyone who saw his array was robbed would be very angry. Ximen Yu didn''t need to show his level so skillfully.


    Ximen Yu strides one foot, and the whole person enters the array, but the array is not broken.


    "Ah The old man in the valley was shocked. My God, his grand array of Knights was a work that he had spent several years to complete. This grand array of Knights was the highest representative work of his life.


    However, this masterpiece is broken by Ximen Yu at the moment. No, it''s not broken. It''s ximenyu who comes in. It''s not known whether it''s broken or not, but the array is still working.


    The old man checked it immediately. His grand array of Knights was not broken, and there was no gap. Everything was as perfect as before.


    "But how did the man get in?"


    "Is this man a master of array? It''s impossible. I''m the most powerful array master in several cities. Besides, how old is this kid? It''s strange that he is an expert. "


    By comparison, we can see how high the level of Ximen Yu''s array is. The old man didn''t even know his array was changed by Ximen Yu, and he couldn''t find any flaws."Master!" Ximenyu yelled in the valley.


    At this time, an old man flew out of the house in the valley.


    "See you, master!" Ximen Yu, after all, the old man''s array level is OK. At least Ximen Yu has seen an array master of this level for the first time. What''s more, the old man''s strength is also six times of thunder robbery, which is stronger than the Mohist minister. Ximen Yu''s guess is really good. Judging from his array, we can know his strength.


    "Who are you?" Asked the old man.


    "See elder, my name is ximenyu. I was chased and killed. Unfortunately, I saw your array, so I wanted to come down and avoid it. However, the elder didn''t let me in."


    The old man asked, "how did you get into my formation? Why is there no trace? "


    "Ha ha!" Ximen Yu smiles and says in his heart that although the old man''s array is good, it''s a pity that compared with Lao Tzu, he is too good. I have changed his array base, and he really doesn''t know anything, ha ha ha.


    "Back to the elder, because I have learned this array, I know that as long as you fill in a spirit stone in the trident of the dixuanmen on this array, you can let people in instantly. That''s how I came here." Simon Yu said.


    Obviously, Ximen Yu is lying. Ximen Yu just doesn''t want the old man to know that he has changed his array base, and then he has said another way.


    "The trigeminal part of the dixuanmen? Why don''t I know? This formation, called fengjue formation, is the greatest achievement of my life. It was developed by me. You even said that you had learned it. Where did you learn it? "


    "Ah Ximen Yu was shocked. By his own research, Ximen Yu didn''t know what to answer.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1851

    "Say, where did you learn it? No one can do it except me. What''s more, this array is only used here. You can''t learn it. But you can know how to get in so quickly. Are you a master of array? " Asked the old man.


    Ximenyu immediately denied: "the elder misunderstood me. In front of you, I dare not call myself an expert. I''m really just a coincidence. I''ve seen it with an expert. Maybe it''s similar, so I think it''s the same


    The old man didn''t investigate the truth of ximenyu''s story any more. He tried it immediately. Sure enough, a spirit stone was inserted at the intersection of the dixuanmen gate. His array can let people in and out.


    The old man was suddenly in a cold sweat, and immediately his body and mind were haggard. This is the greatest work of his life. He thought it was perfect, but he had such an imperfect weakness.


    "Senior, I''m sorry!" Ximen Yu laughs and laughs. It is estimated that the old ghost is in a bad mood.


    If the old ghost is willing to help Ximen Yu and kill the MOHEN minister, then Ximen Yu may teach him some skills.


    The Minister of Mohism has already come after him in the distance.


    At this time, the old man asked, "who did you say you were chased by?"


    "Master, I was chased and killed by the Mohist ministers of the Mohist family?"


    "Who?" The old man frowned and seemed to know the Minister of Mohism.


    "MOHEN minister!" Simon Yu said.


    The old man frowned and looked at Ximen Yu for several seconds. Then he asked, "why did Mo Renchen pursue you?"


    "Master, because I''m his enemy. In short, the Minister of Mohism wants to kill me. Please help me. Don''t let him come in. At the best, I hope the elder can kill the Mohist minister. "


    The old man hummed.


    Ximen Yu took out a secret of the formation and said, "master, I will not hide it. If you are willing to help me kill MOHEN minister, then the secret of this Fengyun formation will be yours."


    "Fengyun formation?"


    "Yes, this array, I think, should be much stronger than your grand priesthood array. How about it? Trading? Of course, I know that you are the strong one of thunder robbery six, but you should know that it is useless for you to forcibly rob, because the most critical part of this battle still needs my mouth to say. It''s a good deal. "


    The old man nodded and said, "I need to verify it."


    "Well, of course, but you can''t finish the verification for a while. Before you finish the verification, you are not allowed to enter the valley. He is about to go outside."


    "Yes!"


    Ximen Yu gave the old man the secret of Fengyun formation and asked him to verify it.


    The old man immediately took the secret to the room below and closed the door to verify it.


    Ximen Yu breathed a sigh of relief and believed that the old man would be moved. After all, to him, killing the Mohist minister was just a piece of cake. Any crazy person who pursues array cannot resist this temptation.


    The Mohist minister has come after him.


    "Bang!" The formation kept him out.


    Ximen Yu flew up, one meter away from the MOHEN ministers. There was an invisible array between them.


    Ximenyu said, "MOHEN minister, I''m coming now."


    "Ximenyu, come out and die."


    "Hum, MOHEN minister, it''s not sure who will die today. However, I think you must die today."


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha


    "Don''t you believe it? Well, soon you''ll know


    "Don''t think you''re safe by hiding inside. I''ll wait outside. I''ll see how long you can hide."


    "Dumby, anyway, you''re dead."


    "Ximenyu, do you think that the black soil elders in this valley will protect you?"


    Ximenyu said: "what''s more, he will kill you, because I gave him a gift that he can''t refuse to make a deal. If I were you, please kneel down and kowtow to me to beg my forgiveness. Maybe I will consider canceling the deal."


    "Ximenyu, you are so naive. The master of this valley is so close to my mo family. Do you think I don''t know? We''ve known each other for thousands of years. "


    Ximenyu turned his mouth and said, "so what? The trading treasure I gave is enough for a man to kill his friend. You won''t understand. With the treasure I gave, hum, this old man has the hope to survive the seven thunder robberies. Do you think it''s worth him to give up my treasure for your friendship with him


    "Then wait and see." Mo Renchen sneered, as if not worried at all.


    Ximen Yu also had some doubts. Was it possible that the Mohist minister and the old man were good friends.


    Anyway, it doesn''t matter. Because Ximen Yu saw the ecstasy in the eyes of the old man, Ximen Yu didn''t believe that the old man could resist the temptation.


    Two hours later, the old man was verified.


    MOHEN minister has been waiting outside the valley.


    Ximenyu asked, "how about it? Have you verified it? Is this a treasure? "


    The old man nodded excitedly and said, "where do you get the secret of this array?""You don''t have to know about it. It''s in your hands anyway. As long as you''re willing to trade, it''s yours."


    The old man nodded and said, "this big storm array is indeed a treasure. I''ve been completely moved. Any transaction will do, as long as I get it."


    Ximen Yu smile: "there is another advantage you may not have verified, this big storm, he can also help you drainage thunder robbery, let you safely through seven times of thunder robbery."


    "What, so good!" The old man said strangely.


    "Of course, so, this is definitely a treasure, master. Now, as long as I tell you the most critical array eye layout, you can get the secret of this big array."


    "Well, who do you want me to kill?"


    "MOHEN minister, he is outside at the moment. He doesn''t seem to believe that you will kill him. Are you old friends?"


    The old man nodded and said, "this moment begins, never again."


    "Hahaha, OK, what is more precious than improving yourself? Then, master, you can go and kill the Mohist minister. When you finish, I will tell you how to arrange the array eyes."


    The old man called out: "Mo Renchen, come in."


    "Whew!" At the next moment, the Mohist minister was drawn into the array by a huge force.


    The old man put his hand on the head of MOHEN minister, and quickly flew into the hall of the valley house.


    Ximenyu followed in.


    There is no doubt that the Mohist minister will die.


    However, in the hall, ximenyu was stupid.


    I saw a deep worship of the old man, called in his mouth: "see your father-in-law."


    The old man nodded.


    "What? Father in law? " Ximen Yu was shocked. My God, the old ghost was the father-in-law of MOHEN minister. XXX, Ximen Yu would not have thought of such a result if he wanted to die.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1852

    Mo Renchen humed: "ximenyu, you see, Heitu elder is my father-in-law, that is, silent grandfather. Hum, how about it? Is it shocking? "


    "This Ximenyu was really shocked.


    One word in Ximen Yu''s mind: escape.


    "Where to go!" The old man sucked ximenyu back in an instant.


    The old man''s authority was immediately locked in ximenyu''s body, and ximenyu could not move immediately.


    ¡°XXX£¡¡± Ximenyu was angry. Today is the most depressing time. He even delivered it to his door.


    "Father in law, I am going to kill him," he said angrily


    Just as the Minister of Mo was about to kill Ximen Yu, the old man called out, "wait a minute, minister."


    "Father in law, ximenyu must not live!"


    "You can''t kill him, because I want him to say the key point of the battle. By the way, what did the boy offend you? " The old man looked at Mo Renchen doubtfully, but he was so angry, what hatred was so angry.


    "Father in law, your granddaughter has been forced by others," he said


    "What!" Hearing this, the old man stood up in a rage. He usually loved his granddaughter.


    "Say, who is stronger than me


    Simon Yuxin said, "isn''t it obvious?" he asked.


    Mo Renchen angrily pointed to Ximen Yu and said, "it''s him. It''s this bastard. That''s why I want to kill him. Father in law, kill him."


    The old man''s face suddenly changed ferocious and terrible. His eyes turned red and he looked at ximenyu as if he was going to eat ximenyu. He never thought that ximenyu was the one who strengthened his granddaughter.


    Mo Renchen also said: "father in law, ximenyu made your granddaughter last night for a whole night. Ah, one night, wuwuwu. I, the father-in-law, saw that the wordless pants were all blood. I was weak and heartache."


    "Bang!" There is no doubt that Ximen Yu was beaten hard by the old man, and the corner of his mouth was bleeding.


    Ximenyu couldn''t move at all. The old man''s strong pressure made ximenyu lose his resistance. In this case, let alone six thunder robbers, even one thunder robbery could hit ximenyu.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha!" Ximen Yu laughed and said, "it was really cool last night, MOHEN minister, you don''t know. Your daughter''s stitches are really tight. It''s worthy of being the first time. I couldn''t extricate myself from it all night. Ha ha ha, Shuang, Shuang."


    "Ximenyu, you are dying. You dare to be arrogant." Mo Renchen roared.


    "Hum, if I''m cool, I''ll pretend I''m not happy, ha ha ha." Ximen Yu was desperate anyway. This time it was too bad for him to be planted in the hands of this old ghost. At least up to now, ximenyu has not thought of any way to escape. Fortunately, the old man was still eager for the battle of ximenyu, so he didn''t start immediately.


    "Father in law, you hear me. I''m going to kill Ximen Yu."


    "I''m worried. I can''t save anything if I kill him. How is Xiaoyan now? Is there anything else besides being hurt by Ximen Yu? "


    "Xiaoyan is out of the devil''s hand now. My father-in-law, when to kill Ximen Yu can''t be delayed. We must kill him before tomorrow."


    "Why must he be killed before tomorrow?" The old man didn''t understand. He also wanted to ask Ximen Yu about the key array eyes of Fengyun formation. It is estimated that it will not be so easy to force out in a short time.


    "Father in law, this is the case. Ximen Yu can''t offend easily!" The Minister of Mo told the old man about the agreement between Jun Xie and everyone.


    The old man disdained to hum: "ximenyu can''t offend?"


    "Father in law, you don''t know that ximenyu, a bastard, defeated the alliance of yunya and junxie before then. Later, Yunmen was angry and wanted to kill ximenyu. As a result, ximenyu had many tricks and destroyed Yunmen, and then he destroyed the huoni clan. So, Jun heresy said that ximenyu was a person who could not offend him. We agreed with me about the morning. We must kill him before tomorrow, otherwise we are not allowed to fight each other Mo Renchen said.


    "Bah, I can''t offend. I''ve caught ximenyu''s rubbish now. Can''t I offend him?" The old man spat at Ximen Yu, looking like he was holding his mouth.


    "Yes, now Ximen Yu is waiting to die. What can''t be offended? Hum, father-in-law, you''re right. Then, whatever the bullshit agreement is. Ximen Yudu was killed by me. I''m afraid he will be the supreme one. "


    The old man went to ximenyu and said, "ximenyu, you already know what the situation is now. You can''t escape anyway. If you are smart, you will hand over the key eyes of the big storm array. "


    Ximen Yu said with a smile: "hand it in, and then? Are you ready to let me go


    "As long as you give it up, it''s not impossible to let you go."


    Ximen Yu said with a laugh: "old ghost, have you forgotten that I have strengthened your granddaughter. All night, you can let me go?"


    "Stop talking nonsense and give it to me. At least I can leave you a decent way to die.""Well, do it now."


    "Ximenyu, don''t think I dare. I don''t want the secret of the big battle." The old man said angrily.


    Ximen Yu closed his eyes and thought about how to escape.


    "Yes The old man was very angry. Ximen Yu didn''t tell the secret of the key array eye. He was helpless. Without that thing, it was useless.


    "Ximenyu, why are you so stubborn? Hand it over! I promise you will get the least pain. "


    Ximen Yu said with a smile: "if you want me to hand it in, let your granddaughter make me stronger for another night."


    "Bang!" The old man punched Ximen Yu in a rage.


    Ximen Yu looked at the old man angrily. Since he came to the alien world, no, it should be that he has never been beaten by anyone since he was in the immortal cultivation era for countless years.


    "You will die miserably!" Simon Yu looked at the old man and said.


    "Well, you can''t even control your own destiny, and you threaten me. I died miserably in your mind, didn''t you? Very imaginative. Well, if you don''t tell me, I have a lot of ways. I''ll let you live or die. " The old man swore.


    At the moment, in the Mo family, Athena and others have been welcomed into the hall to wait.


    Jun Xie said: "everyone calm down. I believe that no matter what the result is, there will be an end at this time tomorrow."


    Kuiqi saw Athena very nervous, comfort said: "ximenyu, don''t be nervous, I don''t think ximenyu is so easy to die, I always feel that his life is very stubborn, don''t worry."


    "Yes, it''s not easy for MOHEN minister to catch up with ximenyu. Ximenyu will be able to safely avoid the pursuit of Moren for a day. As long as he stays for the next day, he will be fine."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1853

    "Ximenyu, do you want to say it or not?"


    "Hum!" Ximen Yu turned his lips. If Ximen Yu said it, he would be dying. If he didn''t say the key point now, he would have hope to live.


    Ximenyu secretly said, "God bless you, I just need a chance to let me go outside, so that I can move freely. In this way, I can throw out the last spirit stone. At that time, the old ghost''s knighthood array will become my big array."


    "Ximenyu, don''t challenge my patience. I don''t want to. Don''t think I''m really greedy." Said the old man.


    Ximen Yu''s heart trembled, as if the old man was not really threatening Ximen Yu.


    Ximenyu said: "good, old ghost, I also said my bottom line. If I say it, you can let me go, I will say, otherwise, you will kill me now. I can''t trade my key eye secret for you to leave me a whole body. If it was you, you would never do such a deal


    The old man said angrily: "want to go, you want to beauty, I only one word, you tell me the key eye of the big array of wind and cloud, I let you die more happily."


    Ximen Yu also angrily said: "x you? Who are you when I am?"


    "Who are you, then? You strengthen my granddaughter. Can I release you for a secret? "


    "Well, then you don''t want to think about my big battle."


    "Why don''t you give him to me since you''re all going to die? Why are you so selfish? "


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha, Lao Tzu has become a selfish man!" Ximenyu laughed.


    Mo Renchen saw that his father-in-law wanted ximenyu''s Fengyun formation very much, so he said, "father-in-law, why don''t you trade with Ximen Yu and let Ximen Yu give you the secret of the big array of wind and cloud, and then you let Ximen Yu go. But after 60 breaths, I can go on chasing him. How about that? "


    "Well, ximenyu, do you hear me? Is that all right? "


    Ximen Yu nodded without hesitation and said, "good, deal."


    "Then tell me the key point!"


    Ximenyu nodded his head and said, "OK, you can let me go out first. How can I tell you in the room? At least I have to be able to move freely."


    The old man thought for a moment that ximenyu couldn''t make a name in his grand array of knighthood,


    "good!"


    Ximenyu is ready to move immediately.


    Ximenyu said, "follow me outside."


    "No, just say it. I''m the master of the array. I''ll know if you just say it."


    Ximen Yu turned his mouth and said, "I can''t tell you. Do you want to know? What''s more, I''m in the room right now. What if I finish and you don''t keep your promise? "


    The old man had to let ximenyu out of the house and come outside.


    Ximen Yuhan, you are going to die.


    Ximenyu took out a spirit stone and said to the old man, "I''ll only demonstrate it once. Let''s see it clearly."


    "Don''t talk too much. Don''t be an old man who doesn''t know the array." The old man was angry.


    Ximen Yu laughs in his heart. I can''t show you. As soon as I''m a spirit stone, your array will become my killing array. Moreover, it''s much stronger than when I killed huonitiao a few years ago. You are all waiting to die.


    Ximenyu immediately threw a spirit stone into the sky.


    The silly old man looked at it without blinking, for fear of missing it, not to mention what to stop and so on.


    Ximenyu asked, "have you seen it clearly?"


    The old man said angrily, "you? What did you let me see clearly? You''re kidding me, aren''t you? "


    Ximenyu sneered: "I said that I only demonstrated once, and you told me to withdraw. You are also a master, your sister''s, you are also a master. How can you not see this clearly?"


    Now the whole array has quietly changed into ximenyu''s array. Therefore, Ximen Yu is completely fearless. Ximen Yu can fly out of the array in a blink of an eye, but they are trapped in the array. Unfortunately, the black earth old man knows nothing about it.


    "Ximenyu, are you kidding me?" The black earth old man was very angry and blushed.


    Ximen Yu said, "OK, OK, I''ll demonstrate it again. If you don''t understand, I can''t help it."


    Ximenyu threw another spirit stone into the sky, but there was no response.


    "Have you seen it clearly this time?" Ximen Yu asked.


    "I can see your sister, ximenyu. It seems that you really want to die!" The old ghost said angrily.


    "Well, don''t die so easily. You don''t know who''s going to die." Ximen Yuyi hum.


    "Ximenyu, it seems that you are really a dead pig. You are not afraid of boiling water. You are still tough and dare to talk to my father-in-law. Father in law, I think Ximen Yu didn''t really give you the key array eye, but he was playing with you. When the spirit stone was thrown into the sky, I would have done it too! "


    The old ghost pointed to Ximen Yu and threatened: "my patience is limited. I will give you ten breathing time. If you play tricks with me again, hum, I have to kill you.""One, two."


    The old ghost began to count like this. Ximen Yu felt a good sneer, so let him count.


    Just at this time, Ximen Yu suddenly felt that his stomach was a little swollen. He gave himself a pulse and was surprised. No wonder he hasn''t had x for several years.


    Ximen Yu immediately took off his pants and pulled x without any taboo. It was Ximen Yu who really needed to excrete.


    "Ah! Father in law, you''re giving Ximen Yu ten breathing times, and he''s not a bird. He''s pulling X in front of you. " The Minister of Mohist was very angry. How insulting it must be.


    "Ximen Yu, you, you and you pull X in front of me. I think you really don''t take my threat seriously. It''s just that. If you want to die, I''ll do you good." The old man was so angry that he thought ximenyu was on purpose.


    "Sorry, I''m really in a hurry."


    The old man immediately threatened ximenyu.


    Ximenyu squatted on the ground and did not move. The old man thought that ximenyu could not move because of his oppression.


    "Hum, ximenyu, since you like to play X so much, you can stay here for ten days and a half months!" Said the old man.


    Ximenyu finished pulling and stood up.


    "Ah, how did you get up?"


    "Why can''t I stand up?"


    "I oppressed you. How could you stand up?"


    "Hum, if you want to suppress me, you don''t want to see what''s going on now. It''s just hot. Please have a meal!"


    "Whew!" Ximen Yula''s big group x, whew, flew to the old man''s mouth with lightning speed.


    "Pa!" The old man shot an X in his mouth.


    "Ah, ah, ah!" When the old man opened his mouth, X suddenly jumped into his mouth.


    All of a sudden, at least half a bowl of X came out of his mouth, and in an instant it went down his throat and into his stomach.


    The old man can''t describe how he feels at the moment.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1854

    "Father in law!" Mo Renchen roared and was shocked by the instant.


    There is still a big lump left on the ground.


    Mo Renchen angrily pointed to ximenyu: "I want your life!"


    As soon as Muren Chen finished the word "life", a lump of it flew directly into his mouth. Moreover, the X in his mouth was like a living one. It went deep into his throat in a crash, and in the blink of an eye, it went into his stomach.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha!" Ximenyu laughed twice.


    The old man and the Minister of Mohism all tried their best to vomit out. It was still hot, and the X that vomited out was still hot.


    "Ximenyu, I...!" MOHEN minister angrily raised his head, but found that ximenyu had disappeared.


    "Why, where is ximenyu?"


    "Father in law, where is ximenyu?"


    The old man heard his son-in-law ask so, also immediately raised his head, just care about vomit X.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha!" Ximenyu was laughing wildly outside the array.


    "Ximenyu? Why is he out there? "


    The old man didn''t worry when he saw that Ximen Yu was outside the array, because since Ximen Yu could come in, he had a way out.


    The old man told his son-in-law: "people minister, separate around him, don''t think he can escape out of the battle."


    "Whew!" MOHEN officials and the old man came back to ximenyu.


    "Bang!" Just as they were about to get close to ximenyu, an invisible barrier blocked the Mohist ministers and the old men.


    "Ouch Mohist minister was hit by invisible barrier dizzy brain distension, black soil old man is also the same.


    "Father in law, what''s going on? Something stopped us, as if we couldn''t get out! "


    "No way!" The old man''s face changed and he rushed out again.


    "Bang!" Another invisible barrier blocked the old man.


    "Why? Why? " The old man roared with fear. He was flustered. This is his formation. How could he be trapped.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha!" Ximenyu laughed and stood outside the array looking inside like two mice in a cage.


    "Bang!" Mo Renchen also rushed to the outside again, the same strong barrier stopped him.


    "Why?" The old man roared.


    Ximen Yu said: "old ghost, it''s too late to find out. This big array is no longer your array."


    "No way."


    "Hum, the facts are so clear. What''s impossible? Your array level is far worse than that of Laozi. Do you know that I have quietly changed your array base. The last spirit stone is a spirit stone that I changed your key array eye. You didn''t feel anything, so I said you were too good. Now, your knighthood formation is already mine. Ha ha ha, you are all waiting for death. "


    "It''s impossible! Can you kill me? " MOHEN minister did not seem to be very afraid.


    Ximenyu laughed and said, "do you know how thousands of fire clay practitioners, including huonitiao, died? Is to die in my killing battle. At that time, the strength of the big killing array was not as strong as it is now. Now, this big killing array is built on the basis of the grand array of Marquises, which is dozens of times stronger. You, it''s over. I''m on my way. "


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    Mo Renchen and the old man ran into the big array crazily, but they didn''t move.


    Finally, seeing that they couldn''t shake the battle line, they had to stop.


    "Father-in-law, you break the battle quickly!" Mo Renchen said.


    "Don''t argue. I''m studying."


    The old man immediately launched his spiritual consciousness to study the structure of the great array of Ximen Yu. It was just like observing a very complicated machine, which was too complicated to describe.


    "Ah, ah!" A few minutes later, the old man roared. Because it was too complicated, he wanted to analyze the structure of ximenyu array one by one. However, after looking at it for a few minutes, he found that it was too complicated, and his consciousness was blurred. I didn''t know where to analyze it. The old man''s patience was greatly challenged and he couldn''t help shouting.


    "Father in law, come on! You can''t break the array with strength. You have to rely on your array level to unlock the big array. " Mo Renchen said.


    "Don''t make any noise." The old man roared impatiently.


    Ximen Yu is standing outside the array. Ximen Yu is not in a hurry. If they want to break the array, let them break it.


    The old man started from the beginning, and analyzed the function of each meridian line of ximenyu array one by one. The intricate meridians covered the whole sky. Of course, these meridians are invisible. To the layman, at most, it is a transparent protective cover. Only professionals can feel those lines.


    It seems that to unlock a complex lock, the lock can only be opened after a thorough understanding of the lock cylinder structure.


    A few minutes later, the old man grabbed his hair and yelled: "why, why is it so difficult?"


    "What''s his line?"


    "What kind of pulse is this?""What is the function of a spirit stone arranged here? Who can tell me, ah, ah. "


    The old man roared in pain.


    "Father in law, you are the most powerful array mage in several cities around the city. You don''t even have a clear idea of the structure, do you? When you break the battle, when the horse month is gone, father-in-law, you should break it quickly. I have only one day to kill Ximen Yu. "


    "Bang!" The old man punched the minister and roared, "don''t quarrel with me."


    Anyone can imagine the pressure that the old man is under at the moment, just like a difficult calculus mathematical problem. If you solve it, you can live. However, you haven''t even figured out the meaning of the problem at all. What else do you talk about.


    "Poof." Mo Renchen was beaten by his father-in-law and vomited a large mouthful of blood, but he did not dare to disturb the old man to break the battle.


    Ximen Yu humed: "old ghost, don''t waste your strength. With your array level, you can''t break it."


    "It''s impossible. I''m the most powerful array master in several cities. It''s impossible."


    "Hum, then you can continue to solve it. Anyway, I''m out of humanitarianism. I''ll give you half a day to break the battle. If it can''t be broken, then, I''m sorry. I can only take your dog''s life."


    Ximenyu found a quiet stone to sit on. The old man was squinting his eyes. His consciousness was constantly studying the structure of the array. On the corner of his mouth, there was a yellow X. Now he can''t care to wipe it. In fact, there are some x in his stomach that he hasn''t vomited. He doesn''t care about it.


    Ximenyu calculated the time. It was only a few hours before morchens set out to hunt him down. Tomorrow, there will be plenty of time. However, ximenyu will only give him half a day to break the array, which shows Ximen Yu''s dignity to an array master.


    Half a day, in the blink of an eye.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1855

    When ximenyu looked at the old man again, his hair was completely gray.


    "Ah, ah!" The old man is going crazy at any time.


    "Father in law, how are you doing?" MOHEN minister also began to worry, desperately urged.


    Ximenyu called out, "well, half a day has passed. Now it''s afternoon. If you put it off, it will be evening. I think it''s time to send you on your way before it''s dark, so as not to go to hell and see nothing in the dark. "


    "No!" Mo Renchen roared, he never thought of being killed by Ximen Yu, which made him unbearable.


    "Hehe, MOHEN minister, do you say you should die first or your father-in-law first?"


    "Simon woo, you can''t kill me."


    "Ha ha ha ha, there is no one in the world that ximenyu can''t kill."


    "Go The black soil old man suddenly knelt down without saying a word and kowtowed heavily to Ximen Yu.


    "Ah, in any case, kowtow without saying a word."


    "Master ximenyu, I''ve taken it. Your array level is beyond my reach in my whole life. I can''t understand the array you changed at the base of my array. What''s more, you arranged it yourself. I''m convinced


    Ximen Yu said with a smile: "it doesn''t matter if you don''t accept it, because I don''t care if you don''t accept it. You can die."


    "No, Simon woo, don''t kill me. I beg you. I''ll be a cow and a horse for you." The old man pleaded.


    Ximen Yu said with a smile, "thank you for your kindness. I understand your kindness."


    "You must kill me?"


    "Yes, you want to kill me."


    The old man thought for a moment and immediately said, "what if I kill the Minister of Mohism now? Will you forgive me? "


    "Er!"


    Ximen Yu was stunned for a moment, but he didn''t expect that the old ghost would take the initiative to put forward this.


    Next to the MOHEN minister was shocked, the old father-in-law even took to kill himself to beg for mercy from Ximen Yu.


    "Father in law, I am your son-in-law."


    The old man ignored the Minister of Mohism, but longed to see ximenyu.


    Ximen Yu said with a smile: "old ghost, this is not good. If you killed your son-in-law before, you will not die, but also get my big battle. What did you say before? MOHEN minister is your son-in-law. "


    Black soil old man a hum: "son in law again how, compare with own life, what nonsense son-in-law, all is rubbish."


    "What, you, you, father-in-law, I can''t believe you said it!" The Minister of Mo pointed at the old man angrily.


    "Ha ha ha ha!" Ximen Yu laughs, this cruel world, for the sake of life, has been used to too much ugliness of human nature.


    "How about ximenyu? Now I don''t ask you to give me a big battle, just ask you to let me have a life. I''m going to kill the morchens, please. "


    "Old man, don''t you avenge your granddaughter? I''ve been strong for your granddaughter all night. "


    "It''s none of my business," the old man said


    "Well, how can you be so heartless? You were very angry before."


    "Well, it was before, now it is. Please, let me live. "


    Ximen Yu frowned hesitantly. Would you like to let him live?


    "Please, Ximen Yu, if you are not satisfied, I will go back and kill my granddaughter. Can the two lives together offset my life? My sincerity has already been so. "


    Ximen Yu nodded and said, "yes, you are sincere."


    "Let my dog die, then."


    "I''ll think about it!"


    After a few minutes, ximenyu said, "OK, you should kill the MOHEN Minister first, and let me see if you really dare to do it.


    "Yes The old man nodded without hesitation and then looked at the Minister of Mohism.


    "Father in law, no, father-in-law." The Mohist minister was afraid of Tao.


    "I''m sorry, Mo Renchen, I''m helpless. You can take it as saving your father-in-law. Let me kill you, don''t resist."


    "Father in law, I always treat you as my own father. You can''t do that."


    The old man hummed: "my own father, and then my own life, can not be important enough? Since you regard me as my own father, you should save me. Now the way you save me is to let me kill you. "


    The Minister of Mo people saw that he had completely torn his face, and roared: "old man, you are too unkind."


    "Then there is nothing to say, MOHEN minister, go to death."


    "Hum, we''ll die together. I''ll blow myself up and see how you live."


    Ximen Yu immediately called out: "don''t worry, in my array, Yuanying can''t explode."


    In the array, the old man immediately began to chase after his son-in-law, presenting a human weakness.


    Until about five or six minutes later, the head of the Mohist minister had been put in the hands of the old man, and even Yuanying did not run out.


    The old man held up the head of MOHEN minister and said to Ximen Yu, "Ximen Yu, this is the head of MOHEN minister. Look, can you let me go?"Ximenyu said, "throw it out!"


    "Whew!" The head of the Minister of Mohism fell on the hand of Ximen Yu in the blink of an eye.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha!" Ximenyu laughed a few times.


    "Master ximenyu, can you let me go?" Asked the old man.


    Ximen Yu said: "thank you for helping me kill the Mohist minister, save my hands."


    "Well, what do you mean, what about me?"


    "You? What are you? "


    "You said you let me go!"


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha!"


    "What do you mean by laughing?" The old man asked anxiously.


    "It doesn''t mean much, old man. You''re cruel enough. Your son-in-law can do it."


    "Don''t talk to me so much. It''s useless. You said you let me go." The old man roared.


    Ximen Yu said with a smile, "I''m sorry, I lied to you."


    "What, I was cheated." The old man trembled all over. He killed his son-in-law and found that he was lying to him.


    "Yes, I cheated you. How could I let you go? Don''t be silly, old man."


    "Ah, ah, Ximen Yu, why don''t you promise? You don''t deserve to be a person."


    "Uncle, you even dare to kill your son-in-law. Really, it''s no good to let you go. So, sorry, your best choice is to accompany your son-in-law."


    "Ximenyu, I will not let you go."


    "Whew!" A sharp air wave penetrated through the back of the old man''s head.


    "Er!" The old man only issued a word, his eyes looked at ximenyu greatly, and then his eyes lost their vitality.


    "Bang!" The old man''s body fell to the ground, bang, fell on the ground, a dull sound.


    Hum, the man of the West Yu turns around.


    If he talks about humanitarianism in front of ximenyu and finds the wrong target, how can ximenyu keep his promise.


    Ximen Yu took the head of the Mohist minister and quickly flew to the Mo family.


    At this moment, in the Mo family, everyone is waiting nervously, do not know who died who lives.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1856

    At this moment, in the Mo family, everyone is waiting nervously, do not know who died who lives.


    "Ximenyu is back!" I don''t know who yelled.


    "Ah, how can ximenyu come back so soon?"


    Everyone rushed out of the room immediately. It was ximenyu who came slowly from the distance with a black bag in his hand.


    "Ximenyu, are you ok?" Athena asked.


    "I''m fine."


    A strong man of Mo''s family, who was heavily robbed by thunder, asked, "where is the Minister of Mo?"


    Ximen Yu threw the black bag away. Junxie picked it up and opened the black bag. He saw a head in the black bag.


    "Uncle!" Jun Xie could not help roaring when he saw the head inside.


    "Father Ink silent also rushed up, holding that head, incredible appearance.


    "Father At this time, Mo Wuyan also rushed up, looking at his father''s head.


    "Why, why?" Mo speechless roar of pain.


    Athena and others are relaxed. Ximenyu killed the Minister of Mohism.


    "Ximenyu, how did you do it?" Quizzy asked.


    "Ha ha, a little bit of luck. In fact, I didn''t kill the Mohist minister myself."


    "Who killed that?"


    "He was an array master named Heitu, and the Mohist minister called his father-in-law. Both of them were trapped in the array and could not survive. Therefore, Heitu killed his son-in-law to ask for credit and strive for survival. Unfortunately, although Heitu killed his son-in-law, I still killed him. "


    "What, you killed Master Black Earth?" Mo''s family a thunder robbed four times of the immortal cultivator startled way.


    "Yes, is there anything else you can say now? If not, I''ll go. "


    Mo silent is crying with her head in her arms. Suddenly, standing beside the silent ink, the crying Mo Wu Yan asked: "what is so smelly?"


    Mo silent picked up his father''s head, a smell came out of his throat.


    "Ah, it''s X. why does father have an X in his throat?"


    "What, there is an X in the throat of the Mohist Minister?" All the members of the Mo family were shocked and looked at ximenyu one after another.


    Ximen Yu said with a helpless smile: "well, before killing them, I fought with them for a while. I was in a hurry and pulled a bubble of X in place. At this time, they rushed to kill me, and I let them eat a meal of X, which was left at that time. After all, it was normal that I didn''t clean it up!"


    Mo silent face held back red, angrily drank: "ximenyu, you are too much."


    Mo noiseless is the first alien that Ximen Yu knew, the first alien he met, and the first friend of the alien world. He had a good relationship with him. Unfortunately, Ximen Yu has killed his father today. His relationship with Mo silent is no longer a friend.


    "I''m sorry, there''s nothing too hostile. If there''s nothing wrong, I''ll go first. According to Jun Xie''s agreement, I won. I hope none of you will try to hate me, otherwise it will be no good. Goodbye. " Ximenyu turned and left.


    No one said anything.


    "Wait!" All of a sudden, Mo silent a cry.


    "Silent ink, what else do you want?" Ximen Yu asked back, feeling that the ink silent to make trouble.


    "Ximenyu, I can''t do it. If you kill my father, I can''t do it and ignore it."


    "Well, if your father killed me, can you do nothing about it?"


    "You''re not my one. It''s my father who''s dead now."


    Ximenyu was angry.


    "What do you want?" Ximenyu asked calmly.


    "Ximen Yu, fight. I must do something for my father, even if it is to sacrifice my life or your life."


    "X you! The ink is silent, don''t force me Ximenyu became angry.


    Jun Xie immediately came out and said, "OK, silent cousin, don''t be like this. This thing will pass like this."


    "Pa!" Jun Xie was slapped severely.


    "Junxie, it''s not your father who died."


    "But how can this happen when we all agreed in the morning?"


    Mo silent a roar: "don''t say, today, Ximen Yu will die, I Mo silent cowardly for a lifetime, if today again so silent, I live what meaning, Ximen Yu, is war or escape?"


    Ximen Yu looked at Mo silent with anger in his eyes. How could he always talk about the relationship between the two? The key is that Mo noiseless is a strong man with five levels of thunder and robbery. His realm is the same as that of his father, MOHEN Chen, but his strength is definitely stronger than that of Mo Renchen.


    "The ink is silent. Do you really want this?" Ximen Yu asked.


    "After all, we didn''t know each other in the first place."


    Athena took Ximen Yu''s hand and asked, "ximenyu, what should I do? Another thunder robber will kill you."


    Ximenyu is very depressed.


    "Well, Mo silent, you want to kill me, but I won''t let you kill me. If you have seed, you will catch up with me."Ximenyu had to make a decision to escape.


    "Boom Iron and Steel Dragon instantly carrying ximenyu fly away, ink silent red eyes to catch up.


    Ximen Yu secretly said: "hum, Mo is silent. You want to die by yourself. Don''t blame me."


    Ximenyu flies to the valley of black earth array master.


    Ximenyu''s method of killing Mo noiseless is very simple. Just after ximenyu killed the black soil old man, he took the head of the black soil old man and left. Therefore, the valley naturally still retains ximenyu''s killing array. You just need to guide Mo noiseless to kill the big array, and all natural water will come to the canal.


    Ximenyu soon arrived at the valley. Ximenyu threw three spirit stones towards the valley from a distance. He saw that the three spirit stones did not enter the valley and disappeared. At the same time, ximenyu went directly into the valley.


    And ink silent, followed by, a blink of an eye to catch up. Mo noiseless doesn''t feel anything, so he enters the valley. However, when Mo noiseless rushes out from the other end of the valley to pursue ximenyu, he finds an invisible wall blocking him.


    Ximenyu stood not far away and looked at him.


    "Bang!" Mo silent panic chaos collision.


    In fact, the one who can''t get into the big killing stone array is the one who can''t get in.


    Mo silent like this, effortlessly by Ximen Yu shut in the killing big array.


    Ximen Yu said: "Mo silent, it''s you who want to die. Don''t blame me. In fact, I''m really sad. If I kill you, there''s no way. You can choose the way."


    Mo silent stop Bang array, anger asked: "how to return a responsibility?"


    "I said that you have been confused by hatred. The big array you are trapped in is the one I killed your father and your grandfather. I thought I would not use this array. Unexpectedly, this array is still waiting for you to die."


    "Simon woo, let me out." The ink roared in silence.


    "Yes


    "Simon!"


    "Whew!" A sharp air wave, through the back of the silent ink spoon, ink silent mouth also open big, obviously a word has not finished, has been completely dead.


    "Alas Ximen Yu sighed, this killing array killed three people.


    At this time, Jun Xie and other members of the Mohist family of hundreds of immortals also followed closely.


    Of course, Athena, quizzi and others are catching up.


    Just, who did not expect, ink silent will die so fast.


    "Ximenyu! Is ink silent? " Athena saw Simon Yu standing alone in the sky and asked.


    Jun Xie also looked around and felt very puzzled. He saw ximenyu running away, and then Mo noiselessly chased after him. Then everyone followed suit.


    However, did not see ink silent.


    Ximenyu said: "Mo silent is dead."


    "Ah


    "You''re kidding. He was chasing you just now."


    With a move of Ximen Yu''s hand, a corpse flew out of the array and appeared in front of everyone.


    "God, it''s really a silent corpse. It''s impossible."


    "Cousin Jun Xie immediately hugged the silent corpse and roared. He just had a big living man. How could Yin and Yang be separated in a blink of an eye?


    Athena also deeply looked at Ximen Yu, full of unbelievable eyes, really a blink of an eye.


    "Brother Mo Wuyan rushes out of the crowd, his lips tremble, and even the last of his closest relatives dies. Mo Wuyan cries and shakes the silent body of mo. unfortunately, Mo silent will never revive again. The distance between life and death is so close and far away.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1857

    "Why? Why? " Mo Wuyan shouts to heaven with his brother''s body.


    Ximenyu said: "Mo Wuyan, after so many things, I think you should learn to reflect. Why are you forced by me? Why did your father die? Why did your grandfather die? Why does your brother die


    Mo speechless hate looking at Ximen Yu, lip bite bleeding.


    "All these things are not merciless, but made by yourself. If you are not a stubborn person, I will not harm me all the time. If you do not harm me, you will not be forced by me; if you are not forced by me, your father will not die because of you, your grandfather will not die, your brother will not die, and your family will be intact. Everything is a matter of your own moral character. I hope you will understand and reflect on yourself in the future. "


    Jun Xie''s face was very ugly, and said to ximenyu, "ximenyu, don''t say so many sarcastic words. You think your words are very reasonable. In fact, it is sarcastic words. In this world, who is strong, who dominates whom, and there is no question of moral character. If Mo Wuyan is better than you, if my uncle is better than you, if master Heitu is better than you, if Mo silent is better than you, they will not die. It is you who will die. Why do you preach like that


    "Ha ha, I understand. I''m going."


    Ximenyu turns around and flies away. Athena and Kuiqi watch the members of the Mohist family with vigilance. Then they retreat until they fly far away.


    There was no one in the Mo family to stop Ximen Yu. Ximen Yu killed two of them, five of them were robbed by thunder, and the other was six. With such luck, who dares to provoke Ximen Yu again.


    Ximen Yu left Fenghe city and the affair between him and Mo family ended. However, Ximen Yu knew that Mo Wuyan''s hatred for him would only deepen day by day. Fortunately, ximenyu established the supreme city of the ninth five year plan. Otherwise, I was afraid that Mo Wuyan would hurt ximenyu''s family in the future.


    "Ximenyu, you have arrived at the next city. You are still silent." Athena patted simenyu''s hand and said.


    "Where is this? How far is it from Huangtian college? " Ximen Yu asked, stupidly.


    "This is Xingdao City, which is far away from the Imperial College. There are at least dozens of cities passing by. Ximenyu, you haven''t spoken since fenghecheng. What are you thinking? "


    Ximenyu sighed heavily.


    "I really feel heartache for killing Mo silent. In my cultivation career, Mo noiseless has a lot of profound significance for me. When I was still very weak, I met Yang Qian when I was training in a foreign world with Yang Qian. At that time, he was riding a golden dragon and was the first alien we met. I will never forget that scene, I look at him, as if looking at God, I swear in my heart, I will become a strong man like him in the future. Now, I have become a strong man like him, but I killed him myself. Mo is silent. His moral character is different from Mo Wuyan. He is really a good man who is always "two" and easy to get along with. "


    Athena took ximenyu''s hand and comforted him and looked at him.


    "Ximen Yu, don''t blame yourself. It was mo silent who wanted to kill you, not your fault."


    "I killed his father and grandfather first. Anyone with conscience will come out and kill me. He can''t blame himself. Maybe, it''s life. Well, let''s just let it go. People have to look forward. "


    Ximenyu soon adjusted his mood and continued to fly towards the direction of the Imperial College.


    Half a month later, I went to the next city.


    "What is this place?" Ximen Yu asked.


    "Wanxu City, by the way."


    At this time, Bai Ling said, "I remember that Guan Xiong was from this city in our Imperial College. We''d better hurry over. Guan Xiong is a person we seldom meet."


    "Well, indeed, now that Yuanba is dead, let alone meet him." Quizzi nodded.


    Ximen Yu asked: "who is Guan Xiong?"


    "He is the follower of Yinhan, and Yinhan and Yuanba are old enemies. Therefore, the four of us often encounter those who follow and follow Yuanba, and bully those who can bully them. Now that Yuanba is dead, we followers of Yuanba have no backing in Huangtian college. I''m not afraid of others. I''m afraid of Yinhan and his followers. I hope they won''t do anything to us. "


    Ximen Yu frowned. He really answered the old saying that where there are people, there are rivers and lakes. There are rivers and lakes in Huangtian college, and there are also rivers and lakes. There is always a struggle for interests.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha." Just finished, a person in front of him laughed and stopped the way of Ximen Yu and others.


    Ximen Yu looks like a man with a cockscomb on his head. He looks very strange. His strength is thunder. Ximen Yu can''t help but heighten his vigilance.


    "Who is it?" Ximen Yu asked.


    Kuiqi saw this man, surprised, and then helplessly said: "see brother Guan Xiong."


    "Oh, quizzi, it''s so kind. Don''t scare me. I''m getting goose bumps.


    It turns out that this is Guan Xiong. The more people he doesn''t want to meet, the more he meets.


    Bai Ling and Chu Yunmeng don''t like Guan Xiong very much. If it had been before, they would not have killed him. But now, when they think of Yuanba''s death, they have to lower their heads."I''ve met brother Guan Xiong."


    "I''ve met brother Guan Xiong."


    "Take part in Guanxiong."


    Bai Ling, Chu Yunmeng, and Athena called.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha!" Guan Xiong roared with laughter.


    Suddenly, Guan Xiong glanced at ximenyu and asked, "you must be ximenyu. You are really famous. It''s better to meet."


    Ximen Yu said with a smile: "you''re welcome. I don''t know if senior Guan Xiong stopped us. If you have something expensive to do, you may as well say it."


    "Ximenyu, you killed Yuanba and destroyed Yunmen. These things have already spread all over the heaven and earth. I''m afraid even the Royal College is well known. I''ve always wanted to see you. Let me wonder what kind of cattle characters can do so many things against the heaven with such a weak state. "


    "Oh, I''m flattered."


    At this time, Guan Xiong suddenly said: "now I see it. I think it''s so. Ximenyu, I thought you looked more than a cow. It turns out that your appearance is very ordinary."


    "I am very common in myself. You must be afraid of me because of the rumors."


    Guan Xiong frowned and was not happy with ximenyu''s arrogant attitude.


    "Ximenyu, did you forget something just now?" Guan Xiong suddenly asked.


    "No!"


    In fact, Ximen Yu probably guessed what Guan Xiong wanted to say.


    "Ximenyu, the people who have just walked with you have seen me. Why don''t you see me stronger than you?"


    Ximen Yu knew he wanted to say that.


    Ximen Yu said with a smile, "I have read it silently."


    Kuiqi was afraid of something, and immediately said, "brother Guanxiong, I don''t know what you''re looking for us?"


    "This is my hometown. As the host, I naturally want to have a banquet for you. I have arranged the banquet. Don''t give me face. Please." With that, Guan Xiong flew forward, waiting for ximenyu and others.


    Kuiqi and others are in a dilemma. However, after thinking twice, they still decide to follow Guan Xiong and not to lose face.


    "Ximenyu, Athena, I don''t think Guanxiong has any disgust to us. It''s just that our masters are hostile parties, so it''s hard to speak well. We should go to the banquet bravely and don''t get worse with him. I think it''s good for us. What do you think? "


    Athena nodded.


    "Yes, even if he is disgusted, at most he just wants to make fun of us and sprinkle salt on our wounds. He wants to ride on us without the heart to kill us. And now that we don''t have Yuanba, it''s normal for him to ride on our head. It''s better to go to a banquet. If you don''t go, it''s not good. " Chu Yunmeng also said.


    "Is there a choice? I''m afraid we''ll have to go if we don''t go today. Keep up! " Bai Ling is the first to follow.


    "Ximenyu, let''s go together. You and he have no more grudges. It''s just the first time you meet."


    "Well! I have to be with you. " Ximenyu nodded and took off.


    Kuiqi said: "ximenyu, this Guan Xiong is also a master of array. His level must be better than that of mohenchen''s father-in-law. You should be careful and don''t tell him what to do."


    "Oh, who did he learn from?"


    "Yinhan, Yinhan is a more powerful array mage. He is famous in the Imperial College."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1858

    "Ha ha, array!" When it comes to array, Ximen Yu can only ha ha.


    Ximen Yuhe and other five people came to a huge villa. The whole villa was connected into one, almost half the area of Asia. It was very spectacular. However, cities of this size are too common in the alien world.


    "Come and have a feast."


    "Yes."


    "You are welcome. This courtyard is my private space within a hundred miles."


    Guan Xiong seems to be very warm hospitality ximenyu and others.


    "Brother Guanxiong, is there something wrong with you? If there is anything, you can say it. Anyway, our boss Yuanba has fallen. If there is no backing, I will rely on you more in the future. " Quizzi said he had completely lowered himself.


    "Ha ha ha, I''m not in a hurry. I just want to ask Ximen Yu for help." Guan Xiong said.


    "Well, please? What can I do for you? "


    "Yes, Ximen Yu is not familiar with you. What can he do for you? If there''s anything I can do for you, I''ll try my best to help


    "You can''t help me if you want to, because you''re no better than me." Guan Xiong said.


    Ximen Yu said impatiently, "what do you want me to do for you? Just order it."


    "Well, I''ll tell you the truth. Ximenyu, I''ve heard for a long time that you''re a good girl maker. I''d like you to help me find a girl. To be exact, I''ll wear my human skin mask and help me to catch a woman. Then, when I really want to be a companion of cultivating immortals with her, I will replace her. How about it? " Guan Xiong said.


    "Er!" Ximen Yu really didn''t expect to ask him for help.


    "I''m afraid I can''t help you. Even if I wear your mask, I''ll recognize it sooner or later."


    "Yes, so you have to make your voice the same as me, and then try not to do it. Anyway, you imitate everything about me and help me get a girl. Even if I can''t, I can sleep once. "


    Ximenyu wondered, "is it not easy to sleep once? Just grab her. "


    Guan Xiong shook his head and said, "no, people''s strength is not better than me. Of course, it''s the same as me now, because I''ve just passed the four thunder robberies, and she doesn''t know. Besides, she''s also from the flying training class. Quizzi, you all know each other. The most important thing is that her family is a little bit more powerful than ours. Otherwise, I would have robbed her. I don''t want high requirements, you help me soak her, let her fall in love with you, and then, I''ll replace it. Of course, this is the most perfect result. It''s not possible to let her sleep with me willingly. I don''t have a chance to sleep with her except for her own willingness


    Chu Yunmeng hummed: "I already know who she is. Guan Xiong, you are too toad to eat swan meat. Are you worthy of her?"


    Guan Xiong said angrily: "nonsense, of course, I can''t make it. I''ve been with her for hundreds of years. My impression in her mind has changed very bad. If I can get it, I still need to find a substitute to help me? I have nothing else to ask for, as long as I can sleep once. Of course, it''s better to get her completely


    "Er!"


    "Who is she?" Asked Athena.


    "Sequoia," quizzi replied


    "Ah, it''s her!" Athena was also shocked.


    "What? Is this Redwood something big? " Ximen Yu Road.


    "Sequoia is one of the three famous beauties in the flying training class of our Imperial College, the first beauty, who is a strong man with a lot of thunder, so she won''t talk about it. The second beauty is Sequoia, and the third is Athena. " Quizzi said.


    "Oh! There must be a lot of suitors Ximen Yu looks at Guan Xiong and says to his heart, it''s ridiculous that you can do it.


    "Hehe, in short, ximenyu, can you help me? It doesn''t matter if you fail. If you will help me, I owe you a favor. "


    "It''s not that I don''t help, but that I can''t help you."


    "How can it be that you are a good girl chaser, even Athena has been taken away by you, I don''t believe it." Guan Xiong shook his head and said, no wonder he asked Ximen Yu for help. It turned out that Athena was taken away by Ximen Yu, which made him feel that Ximen Yu must be an expert in chasing girls.


    Ximenyu said with a smile: "Athena was attracted by me because I knew her when we were teenagers. Moreover, we talked about it at that time. Now it''s normal to be together again. Besides, I soak in my own body. "


    "Oh, you mean I''m ugly?" Guan Xiong asked.


    "Ha ha, it''s too ugly to comment, but it''s not handsome. I use your face to soak up a supreme beauty monk of the same level as Athena. It''s bullshit. I can''t help you


    "Ximenyu, try it The relationship changed its tone and pleaded.


    "No, it''s not going to work." Simon Yu shook his head and said.


    "My requirements are not high, you just chase her to me a little moved, a little like, and then let her willingly sleep with me once, I am satisfied, can''t you do this?"Ximenyu said with a smile: "if I didn''t expect to be wrong, this Redwood must still be a place, such a natural pride, very few men will be seen by her, so the average man can''t see her at all."


    "Was it that I didn''t know and didn''t interest me to know, ximenyu, I just asked if you could help me. Do you have no confidence in yourself?"


    "It''s not that I don''t have confidence in myself, I''m not confident in you."


    Guan Xiong suddenly changed his face and said angrily, "ximenyu, don''t toast or eat or punish wine! I seldom talk to you so politely


    "You threaten me?" Ximenyu frowned.


    "Don''t I deserve to threaten you? My strength is stronger than you, my background is stronger than you, and now it is my territory. Do you think you have an advantage in front of me? However, I really don''t want to threaten you today. I just want you to do me a favor. It doesn''t matter whether it''s successful or not. I can only say that you don''t want to help at all. Then, there is no friendship between us. "


    Kuiqi quickly took ximenyu and said, "ximenyu, you can help others. They didn''t ask you to get hold of it."


    "Yes, ximenyu!" Bai Ling also helps to say good words.


    Ximen Yu looks at Kuiqi bailing, Chu Yunmeng and Athena. They all hope Ximen Yu can help and get closer to Guan Xiong. After all, Yuanba is dead. Ximen Yu made them lose their support, so we should consider it for them.


    Ximen Yu nodded his head and said, "OK, I''ll help you. However, I just try my best and can''t guarantee anything."


    "Ha ha, thank you. Just do your best. That''s settled. Let''s go, ximenyu, and meet my father with me." Guan Xiong said excitedly.


    "Why do you want to see your father?"


    "Khan, because it was my father''s idea. My father also heard about you and gave me advice. Since you pretend to be me, you naturally need my father''s full help."


    "All right." Ximen Yu nodded helplessly.


    When he came to another place, ximenyu met a strong man named Guan Yong, Guan Xiong''s father.


    "See you, master!" Ximenyu still paid homage.


    "Hehe, you are ximenyu. In fact, I admire you very much. I have heard a lot about you in recent years. When you were in a heavy thunderstorm, you defeated the joint forces of yunya youjunxie. Then you went through two or three times of thunder robberies, took Athena away, killed Yuanba, destroyed Yunmen, and put out a fire clay clan. The key is that you have also slaughtered hundreds of millions of immortals, built the supreme city of the ninth five year plan, and established a large array in the ninth five year supreme city. Although you don''t know how powerful it is, your ability is already quite legendary. " The story of Guan Yong and ximenyu came one by one.


    These things of ximenyu are really legends, which many people can''t do.


    "Thank you for your praise."


    "Ha ha ha, Ximen Yu, you can sit without restraint. I admire you, so I won''t neglect you. All capable people are admirable. Just then, not long ago, my son sighed that he liked the Redwood fir in this city, but he couldn''t get it. I thought of you. If it was you, could you soak in the Redwood? So, I suggest that you should do me a favor and make a stand in for my son. If you can''t succeed, you''d better give it up. What do you think? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1859

    "Well, I''ll try my best."


    "Ha ha ha, that''s great. Otherwise, my son always thinks about her every year. Then, Guan Xiong, you can arrange the next thing."


    "Good! Ximenyu, this is the mask I prepared carefully. Don''t worry, she won''t find it. You can take it. Then, I will go with my father to the wedding of the Sequoia family, and take the opportunity to find a way to soak up the redwood. "


    "Oh Ximenyu took a pure human skin mask handed over by Guan Xiong. Ximen Yu immediately found that it was an extraordinary mask, because it incorporated many elements of the array. No wonder Guan Xiong was so sure that the Sequoia could not find it. After all, Sequoia could not make special research and inspection on Guan Xiong''s face eggs.


    Ximen as like as two peas in the hall, the two main characters in the hall are exactly alike. The only difference is that the west gate is a triple thunder and the thunder is the fourth.


    "Ha ha ha, good, ximenyu, thank you very much. After a few x, the sister of Sequoia will have a wedding ceremony. Our family and the Sequoia family are in the same city. Naturally, we are solemnly invited. Then, you and my father will go to the Sequoia family."


    "Good!"


    "Then go back and have a rest."


    Ximenyu returned to his home first.


    "Ximenyu, what did you talk to Guan Xiong''s father?" Asked Athena.


    "Oh, nothing to talk about. I just asked about helping again."


    Ximenyu and Athena lived in the Guanxiong family for a while. Five days later, ximenyu pretended to be Guan Xiong and went to the Sequoia family with Guan Xiong''s father.


    Just so coincidentally, the Sequoia family is in the same city.


    Before leaving, Guan Xiong said to ximenyu with embarrassment: "ximenyu, there is one thing I have to tell you. Just a few years ago, I peeped at the sister''s bath of Redwood fir, so the redwood tree hated me very much."


    "Ah


    "Well, let''s go! Wait, my father''s gone. "


    Ximen Yu had no choice but to fly away with Guan Yong.


    "Master!" Ximen Yu called to Guan Xiong''s father.


    "From this moment on, don''t call me elder. You''re pretending to be my son. You''re going to call me father." Guan Yong said to ximenyu.


    "Er!" Ximen Yu didn''t want to call him father? 10. Is this what ximenyu can promise?


    "What? No? " Guan Yong asked.


    "Ha ha."


    "To speak from the heart, don''t just ha ha."


    "Well, I don''t want to call anyone father. I have only one father, so I can''t call your father. I''ll try not to call you. "


    Guan Yong felt uncomfortable and said with a smile, "what? I don''t deserve to be called that? Even if it''s fake? "


    "Sorry."


    Guan Yong didn''t say anything. He flew straight ahead. Ximenyu had no choice but to catch up with him. Soon he arrived at the Redwood family.


    Guan Yong once again said to ximenyu, "you should be careful. My son is in the Sequoia family, and many people are not happy with him. However, you can rest assured that the people of the Sequoia family will not kill my son. As for other things, I can''t guarantee it."


    "Oh


    "Follow me into the Redwood family."


    They flew into the Redwood family''s territory and soon saw the huge city.


    A voice in the sky called out, "Guan Yun Fu, Guan Yong and Guan Xiong have arrived."


    "Ha ha ha ha!" Then, a seven strong thunder robbery came out, laughing at the same time.


    "Brother guanyong, here you are The man who flew over said with a smile.


    "Sequoia, your niece is very happy. How can I not come here? Congratulations to your niece, Sequoia water, stepping into a heavy thunderstorm. Congratulations."


    "You''re welcome, please."


    "Good."


    The man named hongshanxiang didn''t invite ximenyu. He even looked at ximenyu. Of course, he was Guan Xiong.


    It seems that in the eyes of this Redwood Xiang, Guan Xiong did not like Guan Xiong. Guan Xiong peeped into his niece''s bath. If it hadn''t been for Guan Yong''s face, ximenyu would have been expelled.


    When he came to the gate of the city, Sequoia quickly took Guan Yong away. No one was in charge of ximenyu.


    "Guan Xiong, here you are At this time, a woman rushed out.


    At first sight, Ximen Yu was a woman in a purple dress with a very ordinary appearance.


    "What can I do for you?" Ximenyu pretends to know this person. In fact, ximenyu doesn''t know this person at all. Moreover, ximenyu doesn''t even know who the Redwood fir is.


    "Don''t tell me this is Redwood? Is this beauty comparable to Athena


    "Guan Xiong, I didn''t expect that you would dare to come to my Sequoia family. How dare you The girl in purple said coldly.


    "Ha ha!" Ximenyu frowned. It turned out that Guan Xiong didn''t dare to come. Ximenyu was angry. Guan Xiong only wanted to make use of ximenyu. He didn''t really want to get to know ximenyu.


    But now that everything has come, ximenyu will naturally perform."Why am I afraid to come?"


    "You peep at my cousin''s bath. My cousin is trying to settle with you."


    "Ha ha ha ha, isn''t it? What''s the evidence that I peeked? " Ximenyu rogue asked.


    "In a word, my cousin won''t let you go, and my cousin won''t let you go. You can do it yourself."


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    Ximenyu didn''t know what to say, so he could only ha ha ha.


    It seems that the cousin in the mouth of the woman in purple is the one who is peeking at the bath, and her cousin is the Redwood fir.


    Just then, a cold arrow shot from behind to ximenyu.


    Ximen Yutou did not return to catch the cold arrow.


    When Ximen Yu turned back in anger, he saw a woman with her eyes fixed on him.


    "Cousin, you came just in time. Guan Xiong came." Said the woman in purple.


    Looking at the woman in front of him, Ximen Yu said in his heart, "I''m not bad. There''s at least a six level beauty."


    This woman happened to be a thunder robbery, and today is her wedding event. She passed the wedding event of thunder robbery.


    "Guan Xiong, you''ve come well." Red fir sister stares at ximenyu and says.


    Ximenyu said with a smile: "Congratulations, you have stepped into the thunder robbery heavy, today specially comes to congratulate. Why don''t you invite me in as a guest? "


    "Please? I will never forget what you have done to me, you lecherous. " Redwood''s sister scolded.


    Ximen Yu said with some disdain: "don''t just peek at your bath, and it''s been several years. Do you remember your hatred to now?"


    "I will never forget."


    "Ha ha ha ha, Sequoia water, you are not the first time. According to my observation, you have been attacked by hundreds of men at least. Do you still hate me for peeping at your bath once? Are you ok? You? You don''t hate the men who forced you to sleep, but hate me, who only watch you take a bath. It''s ridiculous. "


    "You


    "What are you? Are you wrong? If you chatter any more, I''ll be rude. "


    "Today is my wedding. How can you be rude to me?"


    Ximen Yu saw her domineering appearance, in the heart was not happy, rushed up.


    "What are you doing?"


    "Bang bang bang bang!" As soon as Ximen Yu threw his hand, he set up a large array to surround the red cedar water. Of course, another woman in purple was also trapped.


    "What do you want to do?" Red cedar water anger asked.


    "Hum, Redwood water, you don''t hate the people who force you, but hate me, who watch you take a bath. OK, then, I''ll be a strong one to save your hate." Ximenyu rushed up and tore the clothes of Sequoia water in an instant.


    "Ah


    "Help me


    "Guan Xiong, dare you!"


    Ximenyu is so desperate. Anyway, he is playing the role of Guanxiong. First of all, he sleeps the Sequoia water. If he can''t, he takes off his mask and takes it back to himself. It''s not a good bird to take Guanxiong.


    "Ha ha ha ha, you shout. No one will pay attention to you even if you cry out your throat. I''m trapped in this area of several meters. Most people will not scan here consciously, and no one will know that there is array barrier here. Today, you can''t escape. " Simon Yu said.


    "Guan Xiong, let go of my cousin." That purple dress woman also rushes up, she is thunder rob double.


    "Pa!" Ximen Yu knocked her down with a slap and said, "you''re not bad either. Let''s play together. It happens that I haven''t touched a woman for a month."


    In the array, Ximen Yu madly spurs two women, namely, the cousin and sister of Sequoia.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1860

    An hour later, ximenyu was over.


    "Ha ha ha ha!" Ximenyu, like a man who had not eaten for a long time and finally had a full meal, gave out a satisfied laugh.


    Looking at the two women lying on the ground, Ximen Yu said in his heart, "today is the great joy of Sequoia water. I am in her great joy x, and I put her in her home. The consequences are expected to be very serious. Because Sequoia will remember it all his life. "


    It''s not the same thing as someone else''s forcing her. She doesn''t even know her name and status. So she leaves after the event and can''t find it again. Therefore, there is no hatred. But now Guanxiong is stronger than Sequoia water, which is not the same as others. Guanxiong is a familiar person.


    "Water girl! Where are you At this time, not far away came a man''s call.


    Ximenyu frowned and someone came to look for him.


    The Sequoia water immediately bumps into the array. If it blows, it can''t break the array, but at least it can cause a little vibration. Then, the person looking for can notice here.


    Sure enough, a moment later, there was someone outside, shouting at the same time: "water sister."


    "Brother volcano, help me," the Redwood water yelled.


    Ximen Yu only knew that he was helpless. He said in his heart, "the east window incident happened. I''m sorry, Guan Xiong, your trouble is coming."


    Ximen Yu himself is not worried, because he is Guan Xiong''s identity now. Once his mask is removed, it''s none of his business.


    "Bang!" At this time, the formation was broken.


    Ximenyu''s clothes are not ready yet.


    A thunder robbed triple man, stupidly looking at the array inside, only saw Sequoia water and another woman.


    Ximenyu rushed up in the blink of an eye, slapped the man down, and then Ximen Yu quickly fled the scene.


    This place must not be able to stay. If it is caught by a strong member of the Sequoia family, then Guan Yong will say that this man is pretending to be Guan Xiong, and everything has nothing to do with his son. At that time, Ximen Yu was unlucky.


    If he left, it would be useless for Guan Yong to say that the man was not his son. No one would believe that he was not his son. Guan Xiong would carry all the black pots by himself.


    "Ha ha ha ha!" Ximenyu soon escaped without a trace. Anyway, he was not happy to see Guan Xiong. However, Athena, Kuiqi, Bai Ling and Chu Yunmeng, who are still in Guan Xiong''s house at the moment, will be in danger if they don''t leave.


    However, don''t worry, because the distance is not far away, so you can use a tool, which is called the transmission jade slips. As long as you use the high spirit stone, you can transmit the sound. Ximenyu is not short of spirit stone, at least for the time being.


    At the moment, at the moment, the Sequoia family, has shocked the whole family.


    "Woo Hoo Hoo!" The girl in purple, who was called by Ximen Yuqiang, wept at the crowd on the ground. Being strong was not terrible. What was terrible was that she was known by the whole family. No, almost all the people who came to attend the wedding ceremony knew it.


    Hongshanshui is also crying. Beside her stands the man who was slapped by ximenyu. This man is the one who found hongshanshui. He is the companion of cultivating immortals of Sequoia water. He saw the unforgettable scene with his own eyes, and was beaten by ximenyu. This hatred is great.


    "Who is it The Redwood phase roared.


    Standing next to the Sequoia phase is a woman, very beautiful, she is the famous Sequoia, the real name of Sequoia. She held her sister in her arms and comforted her poor sister. She was strong in the family and ridiculed by so many guests. This revenge, she must revenge.


    "It''s Guanxiong," said the companion of Sequoia water


    "What!" Guan Yong, who was also at the scene, was shocked. Guan Yong was dumbfounded for a moment. He said in his heart, "yes, ximenyu, what have you done? Why do you harm my son so much?"


    Almost surprised, he looked at Guan Yong.


    However, no one doubts whether this is true or not, because a few years ago, Guan Xiong peeped at the Sequoia water to take a bath here. Now, it makes sense to strengthen the Sequoia water.


    It can only be said that Guan Xiong was enlarged by Ximen Yukeng.


    "Are you sure Guan Xiong did it?" Sequoia asked angrily.


    "It''s him. I saw it with my own eyes. When I went, he didn''t even have his clothes on." Redwood water''s companion angry way.


    "Water son, say, isn''t Guan Xiong?"


    Redwood water cried: "it''s him, woo woo."


    "Woo Hoo Hoo!" The woman in purple also burst into tears.


    Guan Yong''s face was very ugly, and he was very angry in his heart: "ximenyu, I will kill you. Let you soak in the redwood, and you''re here to commit a crime. "


    Sequoia looked at Guan Yong and calmly asked, "Guan Yong, what do you say about this?"


    Guan Yong explained, "I''ve misunderstood that the man with strong Sequoia water is definitely not my son."


    "Well, it''s interesting to quibble?" Sequoia immediately interrupted Guan Yong.


    "I''m serious. The man''s name is ximenyu. He pretended to be Guan Xiong. I swear."


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha, Guan Yong, are you telling me a joke? That''s a funny joke"Ah, ah!" Guan Yong was very angry. No matter how he explained it, it was useless.


    Then Guan Yong calmed down and asked, "what do you want to do? My son is wronged anyway


    "Hum, if the activity is so big, Guan Xiong will die. Otherwise, you should know how my shuier will survive the thunder robbery in the future."


    Guan Yong''s face changed dramatically and his fists clenched.


    Sequoia yelled: "death! If you don''t dare to stop me, yongxiong


    Guan Yong also roared: "why don''t you believe me? It''s really not Guan Xiong who did it. Guan Xiong dare not do such a thing no matter how bold he is. Ximenyu did it. He happened to be a guest in my house. My son gave him a mask and asked him to help soak the Redwood spruce. Really. I didn''t expect that he didn''t soak in the redwood, but he strengthened the Redwood water. "


    "Bang!" Sequoia stepped on the ground angrily, and the whole ground shook.


    "Guan Yong, he even brought Guan Xiong to soak up my cloud son." Sequoia is even more furious.


    "This Guan Yong is very innocent and tangled, which makes it even worse. They will only believe that Guan Xiong wants to soak in the Redwood cloud. As for ximenyu, no one believes it.


    Sequoia cloud said at the moment, "master Guan Yong, I swear that I will kill Guan Xiong."


    "Ah, ah!" Watch the roar of Yong Qi.


    "Ximenyu, you and him, I''m not finished with you."


    "Don''t perform any more. No one will believe you. I saw your son with my own eyes, and he beat me down with one slap. This strength is only Guan Xiong''s


    At this time, Sequoia rushed out and flew to guanyong''s family.


    "What are you doing?"


    "Hum, I''ll kill Guan Xiong." Redwood is angry.


    "Ah


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1861

    At the moment, in Guan Xiong''s home, Athena''s jade slips ring.


    "Hello, Athena, do you hear me? I''m just going to say it once. It''s urgent. Run as far as you can. You can''t be implicated by me. It''s best for the Imperial College not to go. Over. "


    "Ah Athena was so stupid that she couldn''t understand what had happened.


    "What do you mean?" quizzy asked


    Athena didn''t care what she meant. She immediately got up and said, "it must be ximenyu who is in trouble. Since he said run away, we''d better run away, or we''ll be finished."


    "Ah


    "Let''s go, run away. Fortunately, Guan Xiong is not here, otherwise we can''t leave."


    Under helpless, Athena and others in a hurry to escape, do not know what happened, escape again.


    Half an hour later, Guan Xiong, who was in the field, also received a message.


    "Xiao Xiong, run away as far as possible. If something happens, don''t go home. Remember. Ximenyu''s son of a bitch, he''s stronger than Redwood water. They''re on their way to kill you. "


    "Ah Guan Xiong is also dumbfounded. He somehow becomes the enemy of the Sequoia family.


    Athena and their escape for almost seven or eight hours, Sequoia and hundreds of immortal practitioners came and rushed to Guan Xiong''s house to kill Guan Xiong.


    I don''t want to talk about these. Anyway, they have nothing to do with ximenyu.


    Ximenyu was not idle, and had already fled far away.


    A month later, ximenyu himself did not know where to go.


    They were also separated from Athena. Ximenyu didn''t want to be with them for the moment, for fear that they would be involved. Of course, ximenyu can''t go to Imperial College for the time being. Therefore, ximenyu became aimless. I didn''t know where to go. It was boring to go back to the supreme city of the ninth five year plan. That kind of small place was not suitable for ximenyu to stay.


    Ximenyu aimlessly came to a city and found a restaurant to eat and drink.


    In the restaurant, many immortal practitioners are talking about one thing.


    "Did you hear that the famous evil sword was killed last night?"


    "Ah, who can kill the evil sword? The evil sword is the strong one of the eight thunder robbers. "


    "It''s said that it was killed by the killers of Zhuxian organization."


    "Ah, killing immortals? Which killer did it? "


    "It''s said that it was killed by a person named" black water snake ", which is the 18th largest organization for killing immortals."


    At the moment, the whole restaurant practitioners are talking about it.


    Presumably, the evil sword they talked about was a big local figure, so the local people all know it. Lei Jieba is a super big man.


    However, Ximen Yu seemed to have heard of it, but at that time he thought it was a certain force, such as huoni nationality, Yunmen, Mo clan and so on. But now it seems that it is not this type of force.


    Ximenyu immediately found a monk to inquire.


    "Tell me about the power of killing immortals!"


    "Well, the organization for killing immortals is a mysterious organization. No one knows where their headquarters are, how many members they have, and how many people they have. Because the organization specializes in killing immortals, which is killing people."


    Ximen Yu said with a smile, "it''s the killer organization."


    Ximen Yu is too clear about killers. When he was on earth, Ximen Yu was once a killer, and later he established his own killing alliance.


    "It can be said that because the people who killed the organization are all named after killing people. It is a mysterious and powerful organization. Let the super energy college hate it very much. It can be said that the super energy college wants to get rid of the organization of killing immortals, because the existence of the organization has harmed many of their interests and killed many of their people. Unfortunately, it''s so mysterious. "


    "No one knows who is the strongest in the organization, and no one knows how many people there are in the organization. The killers of this organization will be equipped with a jade slips. When there is a task, the jade slips will send news. Every killer receives the task through this jade slips, and who is the other end of the jade slips? No one knows."


    "Oh Ximen Yu nodded. It was really a mysterious organization.


    Huangtian college really hated this kind of organization, but Ximen Yu thought it was very interesting.


    Ximen Yu has an idea, right? Now he won''t go to the Imperial College for the time being. Why not be the killer of the immortal killing organization? To make a living by cultivating immortals and get paid can not only improve their fighting ability, but also let them expose themselves in a dangerous situation, improve their cultivation and kill time. It''s interesting to be a killer of immortals.


    Ximenyu asked: "how can I join the organization of killing immortals?"


    "This is difficult. However, I heard that if you reveal your intention to join the organization for killing immortals, the people of the organization will notice you and will contact you if they think you can join."


    "How can I reveal it?"


    "I don''t understand!"


    Ximenyu no longer asked, or to find their own way.So, that night, ximenyu went to kill a famous local genius. He didn''t say what his name was. In short, he was a genius cultivator. Then Ximen Yu wrote on the wall: "kill the immortal, Bai Xue."


    Snow White is the killer code of ximenyu. It was once the killer code when it was on earth. Now ximenyu is still the code name.


    "I hope that the people of Zhuxian organization can think of me, and then find me, let me join the killer organization." Simon woo prayed in his heart.


    Ten days later, no one came to ximenyu.


    Therefore, ximenyu went to kill a local famous strong man.


    Not only for the second time, Ximen Yu killed one every day, which made people panic.


    Finally, three months later, someone found ximenyu.


    The man with a smile looked like a middle-aged man. As soon as ximenyu''s consciousness scanned, he was wearing a human mask. Moreover, the manufacturing level of the human mask was so high that even ximenyu could not see through it.


    The man directly gave ximenyu a space ring and said, "there are your exclusive jade slips and many your exclusive masks. You will immediately admit that you are a trainee killer. When you complete the task, you will naturally receive a generous reward!"


    "Why am I just a trainee killer?" Ximen Yu asked.


    The man said: "first, you are a new person. Second, I''m afraid you are a spy who wants to break into the Imperial College. Third, you have not passed the examination. After three years of practicing as a killer, you will have an assessment. Only after the assessment is successful, can you become the official killer of the organization for killing immortals."


    "Oh! How can I take over the task? "


    "Pay close attention to the jade slips given to you at any time, and you will know everything. Remember, once you take on the task, if you don''t finish it or cheat, you''ll have to die. Because those who don''t finish the task may also be offered a reward to kill you by customers. No matter where you flee, it''s useless, because no one knows how many killers there are in Zhuxian organization, but they are everywhere! " The man warned again and again.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1862

    "Good!" Ximen Yu believes this person''s words. This kind of organization can''t be found by anyone. It''s impossible to find this kind of organization through jade slips. Moreover, all of them are not aware of it. However, for the internal personnel of the organization of killing immortals, it is easy for them to find out anyone in the dark. Ximen Yu is also afraid of this kind of organization and will be cautious.


    "Hum!" Two days later, the jade slips on ximenyu began to ring.


    "Po river pool, skyscraper man, strength thunder triple, if you do not answer within 30 breaths, 30 breaths do not answer as the next task!"


    Ximen Yu thought for a moment, this is his first task. How can he not take it? Besides, the other party is just a triple hit by thunder. Naturally, he has nothing to be afraid of! " Ximenyu put away the jade slips and did not answer. After 30 breaths, they would be regarded as having been accepted and dealt with according to the consequences.


    "Where is the pojiang pool?" Ximenyu immediately took out the map, and soon found the place of pojiang pool.


    Ximenyu entered the pool of the river and inquired about the man named man skyscraper.


    "Hum, this skyscraper man has a bad character. No wonder he was killed. I will end his life tonight. However, there may not be one or two strong men around him, and it may not be as simple as expected to complete the task!" Ximenyu sat in the restaurant, tasting wine and thinking about it.


    The night is as cool as water. Ximenyu is lurking in a corner with a mask on his face. It doesn''t look like ximenyu at all. He is a very ugly person. In this way, if you kill someone completely, no one will know if you change a mask. This is the source of the mystery of the organization. Maybe someone around you is a killer of the organization.


    "Whoosh!" Ximenyu went straight to the man''s cave.


    "Bang Dang." Open the window with a crack.


    "Who!" Exclaimed the skyscraper.


    "The man who took your life!" Ximenyu replied coldly and mercilessly that the flying sword had killed the past, and the skyscraper man was busy sacrificing the flying sword to meet him. Ximenyu continued to take out the second magic weapon. It is said that a powerful man can control 78 sets of magic weapons at the same time, which is equivalent to seven or eight people in a battle. It is extremely powerful.


    "Ah, you can control two sets of magic weapons at the same time. Who are you? Why do you want to kill me? Why don''t you dare to use your true face?" Skyscraper man was shocked. He was not afraid to see ximenyu''s realm like him, but now ximenyu can activate two sets of magic weapons at the same time. He can''t help but be afraid. Normal immortal practitioners can only activate one set of magic weapons in a battle.


    Ximen Yu doesn''t want to waste too much time with this little character.


    "Pooh." One of ximenyu''s flying swords cut off an arm of the other in a blink of an eye. The skyscraper man lost one of his arms, and his strength suddenly plummeted, reducing his strength by a third. The most fear in battle is to lose both hands or feet, because once you lose one hand, you will lose one third of your strength. The four arms of hands and feet play an important role.


    "Master, spare my life. I''ll give you whatever you want!" Skyscraper man''s survival in terror.


    "Die!" Ximenyu can''t be so stupid. It''s useless to give him more. Ximen Yu can''t deal with this organization.


    Ximenyu killed the skyscraper man effortlessly, and then left the word: "code name snow white!"


    "Well, this first task, for me, is not challenging at all. Generally, it is a little stronger than me and can not stop me at all. However, I have to step into the interior of the organization of killing immortals and become a high-level one by one!"


    Ximenyu returned to his residence.


    In this way, Ximen Yu has been an apprentice killer for three years. Ximen Yu completes the task very smoothly every time. For Ximen Yu, it''s too easy. Of course, many, many internship killers have died in the mission, and those who can survive after three years are strong.


    Someone x, jade Jane rings.


    "Code name ''Snow White'', go to Fengning city immediately for formal assessment!"


    Ximenyu will not delay any more and will fly to the destination immediately after finding the right direction.


    In the past three years, ximenyu has been in this place called Heiyu city. In Heiyu City, ximenyu has killed many people, which can be regarded as a small local famous person. Many people are afraid of ximenyu''s name. Of course, there are many local strong men who want to find out ximenyu and kill ximenyu. Unfortunately, ximenyu is so mysterious that no one can find it.


    It took ximenyu eight days to arrive at the destination and wait for a second notice. He was not the only one to assess the killer. He usually concentrated people from nearby places for assessment, and there were all kinds of assessment methods.


    "Please code snow white to the 580 floor of Chengfeng restaurant!"


    After receiving the notice, ximenyu rushed to Chengfeng restaurant. However, there were too many people in the restaurant, and no one knew who was the killer.


    Ximen Yu entered the 580 floor, and then it came to light that there were thousands of people in it. As soon as Ximen Yu entered, he felt a stream of spiritual consciousness scanning him. Ximen Yu also scanned his spiritual sense. It seems that all the 580 floors are killers, and there are so many people to be assessed.


    Zhuxian organization, really attractive, perhaps, is its mystery.After all, Zhuxian organization is the first one that Huangtian college hates and wants to get rid of.


    None of them spoke to anyone else, and though there were thousands of people here, it was quiet.


    After waiting for four or five hours, no one came again. The number of killers waiting for assessment has reached 3000.


    At this time, a middle-aged man came out from the killer group, it seems that he is mixed in the killer group. If there are any special circumstances, the assessment will be suspended naturally. If there is no situation, then come out.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I''m very glad that you have survived the three-year internship. Congratulations, you are qualified to become full members."


    "How to assess to become a full member? It''s very simple. I don''t want to talk much about gossip. Let''s prepare for it. Most of you can''t come back. Those who can''t come back will not be able to become full members. Let''s go. The destination is Huxiao mountain. The purpose is to destroy the gate The man said coldly.


    Everyone rushed to Huxiao mountain. It is said that it is a big force.


    Ximenyu didn''t think so much. Let''s go.


    In the same way, the man who just spoke also went with him. Should he also be assessed.


    Ximenyu happened to be beside him and said, "what are you going to do?"


    "Nonsense, of course, it''s assessment to become a full member!"


    "What, didn''t you just give us the order? Why do you have to test? Aren''t you already the leader of the organization? "


    "No, like you, I worked as an intern killer for three years, and then came here to assess. However, after I arrived here, I received a message from the jade slips, which told me to do one thing, that is, to let everyone go to Huxiao mountain to destroy the gate. "


    "Me X!" Ximen Yu wiped his sweat and thought that this guy was a senior member of the organization for killing immortals. He tried to do it, and he was just like Ximen Yu.


    Killing immortals is really mysterious.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1863

    Three thousand killers gathered in the distance of Huxiao mountain, preparing to rush into the villa at midnight and slaughter wantonly. There are old and young, strong and weak in the villa. Once the war starts, where are the opponents? There are many experts in Huxiao mountain. If you are lucky and can go back alive, you can pass the test.


    "Go Almost everyone''s jade slips have received the news.


    For a time, the distance of Huxiao mountain is like sparrow in the X cluster, which is all over the sky and rushes to the villa fire.


    "My God, where are so many people coming from? Go and tell the steward!" Hundreds of guards at the gate were shocked, and everyone immediately chose to return to the village.


    For a time, some weak immortal practitioners were killed by flying swords and other magic weapons.


    Ximen Yu took a thick iron chain in his hand and reaped several lives with a swing, which was extremely powerful.


    "Where are you from? Kill me." A guard team finally arrived, the strength of this guard army has been more than thunder robbery. And the killers of the assessment, the strength is almost all above the thunder robbery.


    Although there are thousands of thunder robbery guards in Huxiao mountain, there are not many thunder robbers with strong strength. Almost all of them are under the level of five. As for those with strength over six, it seems that there is only one manager.


    Ximenyu also competed with a thunder robber guard. The strength of the thunder robber guard is four fold. Although ximenyu is fighting with so many people who are strong, Ximen Yu is not without confidence. After all, everyone is confused and distracted.


    Ximenyu was on guard.


    "Hum, look for death, tiger leaps in the palm!" Although the guard didn''t move, he was able to breathe out his palm, which was invisible and without substance. Ximen Yu could clearly feel it. Although the guard''s hand was invisible, it contained all kinds of killing powers.


    Two hours later, the jade slips of ximenyu suddenly rang out.


    The voice of the jade slips came out: "code name snow white, I order you to do one thing at once, announce the retreat in a loud voice, and those who return to the starting place safely will become the official members of the organization for killing immortals."


    Ximenyu immediately yelled: "retreat, all retreat, safe return to the starting place, will become the official members of the organization to kill immortals."


    On hearing the order to retreat, all the survivors began to retreat.


    Ximenyu soon returned to the starting place.


    Some people came back one after another. In the end, there were more than 100 people who came back. The rest of them either died or ran away. Naturally, they had no chance to join the immortal killing organization.


    At this time, ximenyu''s jade slips sent a message: "now tell everyone to pick up the jade slips and send a message. After you get a reply, you will officially become the organization of killing immortals..." There are many contents, all of which are handed down by Ximen Yu. Xi Yu''s performance is good, so Xi Yu''s performance is good.


    Ximenyu went out and said to more than 100 people who came back: "everyone, you have just worked hard. Those who can stand here at this moment all indicate that they have succeeded. Congratulations, you are all members of the organization for killing immortals. According to the rules of Zhuxian organization, you are all low-level killers. Now let me talk about the rank ranking of Zhuxian organization, which also represents your status. From low to high, they are low level, intermediate level, high level, top level, supreme level and heaven level. This level also represents your status. Of course, for each higher level, he has 100 lower level subordinates. Too much I will not say, slowly mixed up to know. Now, you all go back and wait for the next step. "


    "Yes


    More than a hundred people dispersed.


    The jade slips of ximenyu rang.


    "Hello, code name snow white, because your performance is very outstanding, so decided to promote you to the intermediate killer, you will have more than 100 subordinates, tomorrow noon, in wanyuelou, ask the landlord to take a bag, the contents in the bag should be well kept."


    "Yes


    Ximenyu is very excited that it has appreciated so quickly, although ximenyu has little knowledge about the organization of killing immortals.


    The next day, ximenyu came to wanyuelou and got a bag, which was a space storage bag.


    Ximenyu opened the bag. There was a jade slips and a letter in it.


    The letter said, "congratulations on becoming an intermediate killer. Now, there is a jade slip here. This one is an intermediate one. When you immerse yourself in consciousness, you will find that the jade slips are connected with another 130 low-level jade slips. This means that you can contact these 130 people, send them messages, let them listen to you, and they will all be under your direct leadership, and indirectly by your senior killers. You can manage more than 100 members freely, but only if everyone''s privacy and security are ensured. If there is a member of your lower rank who dies, you can recruit him freely, but the premise is to understand his details, so as not to let x people mix in. Code name snow white, now your direct leader is a senior killer. If you see this letter, please send a report to your higher level leader immediately. "


    Ximen Yu picked up the jade slips, immediately blood to recognize the Lord, and refining.


    The jade slips are not only jade slips, but also a magic weapon. It is because of the existence of these jade slips that the Zhuxian organization can survive and develop, which makes the Imperial College afraid."Hello, I''m on behalf of snow white. I''ve received it. I''m officially taking over the position of intermediate killer." Ximenyu sent a message on the intermediate jade slips. It didn''t take long for me to reply.


    "Well, you will be my new subordinates in the future. Be obedient, or you will know the consequences." The other side warned.


    "Understand!"


    It is estimated that the senior assassin who leads Ximen Yu has more than 100 or even more than 1000 middle-level subordinates. Each middle-level assassin has more than 100 junior subordinates, which is equivalent to a high-level killer with 10000 to 100000 subordinates. Because high-level killers command more intermediate and lower level killers indirectly.


    Therefore, Ximen Yu only needs to mix well. In the organization of killing immortals, he may not have no future.


    At the moment, 100000 kilometers away from ximenyu, a man holding a jade slips said: "OK, nothing else."


    The jade slips on ximenyu''s body rang, and the message was: "OK, nothing else!"


    Ximenyu did not reply.


    That man, who is the direct leader of ximenyu, is a strong man with five levels of thunder and robbery. He was excited and said, "Yeah, that''s great. There is another middle-level killer. Now, I have 1000 middle-level subordinates. Each middle-level subordinate has more than 100 low-level killers. In this way, I will have 100000 subordinates."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1864

    Next, ximenyu was no longer the same as when he was practicing as a killer. He always had to kill himself. Ximenyu became the commander. The information received by more than 100 people was released by ximenyu.


    "Hum!" A few months later, the jade slips of ximenyu rang.


    It''s a killer of Yu Jian, who is aware of it.


    "I fucked you. I quit. I always asked me to kill and kill. I still don''t know anything about the organization of killing immortals. I quit. I''ll go to your organization."


    Ximen Yu frowned. He could understand this feeling. As a low-level killer, he didn''t know the organization of killing immortals. The only thing he knew was the jade slips. He listened to the jade slips. Therefore, many people who could not hold their breath were bored.


    Not everyone is as lucky as ximenyu. As soon as he becomes a full member, he becomes a middle-level position.


    Ximenyu immediately sent a message in the past: "code name is a bunch of Mao, you are already a formal member of the organization to kill immortals. When you have a task, you have the right not to accept it. However, if you accept the task, you must complete it. If you can''t complete it, you will be killed by the organization. Please consider it clearly."


    At this time, tens of thousands of kilometers away from ximenyu, in a high-level mansion, a young man with a jade slip roared: "I''m the immortal killing organization, I''m not doing it, I''m not doing it."


    Ximenyu''s voice came from his jade slips. For this man, he felt that ximenyu was a mysterious man from the organization of killing immortals.


    At this time, Ximen Yu''s voice came from a handful of Mao''s jade slips: "you have ten breathing time to consider. If you are sure you don''t do it, then the organization will send someone to kill you."


    "If I don''t do it, I have the seed to kill me!"


    Ximenyu did not send it again, but immediately sent it to another killer named Black: "code black, give you a free task, organize a traitor, please solve him, his address is in Dongxiao villa, his real name is Wang Laoji."


    Ximenyu was shocked. He was shocked by his words, because ximenyu had not discovered the secret before, but had just discovered it.


    "Oh, I can find the real information of the other party in the jade slips. So, even my real information can be found. How can the jade slips do it?" Ximenyu was confused.


    "I swear, I will break the secret of jade slips of the organization for killing immortals. It must have a great relationship with the array. If I expect it to be good, the person at the highest level in the organization must be an array master. His array level is not below me." Ximenyu dark road.


    At the moment, in Dongxiao villa.


    Wang Laoji, who was called Wang Laoji, threw the jade slips on the ground and said, "x, I quit. I have joined the organization of killing immortals for five years, but I haven''t got anything."


    At this time, Wang Laoji''s father came and said anxiously, "Xiaoji, if you don''t do it, will the immortal killing organization revenge you? Like killing you or something


    "Hum, don''t worry. I''m also a man of thunder robbery. Is it easy to get revenge?"


    Ximenyu did not take care of Wang Laoji, but studied his jade slips.


    After a month''s study, Ximen Yu finally understood the structure of the jade slips. It was indeed a very precise array.


    "Hum!" At this time, ximenyu''s jade slips vibrated for a moment. Ximenyu''s consciousness was immersed and he found that one of his low-level killers had died.


    Code named Black killer, his jade slips are broken and dead.


    "I sent a black man to kill Wang Laoji. Unexpectedly, Wang Laoji killed him. Yes, traitor Wang Laoji, do you really think that betraying the organization of killing immortals will not pay the price? It seems that only Laozi did it himself. "


    Ximenyu immediately went to Dongxiao villa to kill Wang Laoji.


    However, ximenyu can not reveal his identity, although ximenyu''s identity is not a secret for a higher level of high-level killers.


    Ximenyu finally inquired into Wang Laoji''s cave.


    "Bang bang bang!" Ximenyu immediately covered Wang Laoji''s cave.


    "Who are you?" Wang Laoji rushed out, but unfortunately, his cave has been surrounded.


    "It''s me!" Simenyu appeared in front of him.


    "Who are you?"


    "Ha ha, have you forgotten the organization of killing immortals? I''m here today on behalf of the organization to destroy you. You betrayed the organization. " Simon Yu said.


    Ximenyu is also helpless, but this is the regulation of the organization for killing immortals. Only if it is strictly implemented can other people be afraid of it, and the whole organization can form a tight network. So Simon woo had to kill the traitor.


    Wang Laoji stares at ximenyu and hums, "are you my leader?"


    "Yes, I''m your leader, code name snow white, intermediate position."


    "Everyone is the same as thunder. Why can you be an intermediate killer? I''ve always been a low-level killer? For what? It turns out that the organization of killing immortals is such an unfair place. I''d better quit it. " Wang Laoji said indignantly.


    Ximenyu entered the organization of killing immortals for a short time than Wang Laoji. However, ximenyu was promoted very quickly and became an intermediate position."I don''t care. I just need to know that you belong to my management. Now that you have betrayed the organization, you should know that once you join the organization, it is difficult to quit."


    Wang Laoji disdains a hum: "depend on you? And deserve to kill me? "


    "Ha ha, I don''t deserve it." Ximen Yu smile, everyone is the same thunder three, Ximen Yu can seconds him.


    "Well, there was a black man who came to kill me, and I killed him. Today, I didn''t expect my top leader to come in person, so I''ll kill my leader. "


    "Ha ha! Good "


    " bang! " Wang Laoji broke through the air with one punch.


    "Pa!" Ximen Yu defused all his attacks and knocked him to the ground.


    Ximenyu said: "Wang Laoji, I can answer the question you just asked. You just said, why are thunder and robbery triple? I can be a middle-level position, but you can only be a low-level killer. Now, I''ll let you know why!"


    "Yes, die!"


    "Bang!" Ximenyu flew away with a palm, and the momentum was irresistible. He swallowed up the Yunshan mountain and crushed Wang Laoji.


    Wang Jimen can''t resist.


    Ximenyu asked, "now, have you got the answer to the question you just asked me? The answer is, why are the same thunder triple, but you are not my opponent at all, this is the answer. Well, Wang Laoji, you betray the organization. It''s time to die. "


    "No! Don''t kill me, I''m wrong Wang Laoji begged for mercy in horror.


    "Sorry, rules are rules."


    "No, what nonsense rules, why force others, I can''t do it now."


    "When you organize x today, you already know all the rules. Why didn''t you choose at that time, so you have to die."


    "Snow White leader, don''t kill me, I won''t quit."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1865

    "Snow White leader, don''t kill me, I will not quit!"


    Wang Laoji roared in panic.


    Ximen Yu said with a smile, "Wang Laoji, since you are rebellious, you can''t go back in any case."


    "No!"


    "Pooh Ximen Yu killed Wang Laoji neatly.


    Then ximenyu quietly left, Wang Laoji''s body was buried in the red leaves, it was very sad.


    After leaving ximenyu, I suddenly had a strong feeling.


    Ximen Yu lifted his head and said with a smile, "MA BI, after waiting for six or seven years, I will finally cross the thunder robbery."


    Originally, ximenyu sensed that thunder robbery was coming.


    "Boom At this time, a huge thunder sounded in the sky, and then, the sky suddenly changed dark clouds, the situation is the same as last time.


    After three sounds, the sky began to thunder.


    Ximenyu was very happy to be chopped.


    There are four thunder robberies in total, and each one is stronger than the other. Therefore, either you can successfully survive the thunder robbery, or you can escape the young baby in time, or it will disappear in smoke. However, today''s thunder robbing master, means are many, really split to the ashes, generally are super rotten people. Almost all thunder robbing immortal practitioners can escape in time if they fail to pass the robbery. Therefore, there will be more and more powerful thunder robbers in the whole alien world.


    Ximenyu successfully survived the fourth thunder disaster.


    As ximenyu was about to leave, the dark clouds in the sky did not disperse.


    Ximen Yu was shocked: "are you going to rob me twice again?"


    Sure enough, ximenyu''s voice had just fallen, and a huge thunder in the sky came down without even calling.


    Ximenyu quickly get ready, don''t be chopped up.


    "Boom Ximenyu''s whole body was hacked black, and the electric current was like a bucket of water.


    Ximenyu looked up and saw a bigger thunder coming down.


    "Crash!" The safety of ximenyu will be greatly improved by the huge iron chain hitting the thunder pillar as much as possible. Ximenyu also set up an array, and the large array blocked the power of some thunder pillars.


    Ximenyu was very difficult to cross. In the end, ximenyu finally carried it alive.


    Ximenyu fell to the ground with no strength.


    It was not until one day and a night later that ximenyu woke up. However, when ximenyu woke up, he found that he was lying in a clean little bed.


    Ximenyu checked his body and found that he had recovered as well as before, and his strength reached the level of thunder robbery.


    "Yeah, the thunder robbed five times!" Ximenyu was surprised. His speed of thunder robbery was very fast. It was estimated that Athena could do twice or even one.


    Ximenyu stood up and found that he was not wearing any clothes. He was lying on the bed again. It was strange who had brought him here when a woman came in.


    "You are awake! Master. " Said the woman.


    This woman''s strength is just thunder.


    "Where is this?" Ximen Yu asked.


    "This is my cave."


    "Why am I here?" Ximen Yu asked.


    "Well, I happened to close down on this mountain, and I was shocked to see that you were here for thunder robbery, and you have been through two thunder robberies in a row. Then you''re in a coma, so I''ll take you to my cave to avoid being hurt by some people with ulterior motives passing by. "


    Ximenyu said gratefully, "thank you. I don''t like to owe others. Just tell me what you need. As long as I can do it, I can give you or help you."


    "No, master!" The woman shook her head and refused.


    "Don''t be polite to me. I don''t want anything."


    The woman thought about it and said with a smile, "if you really want to return my favor, then you can satisfy me once. I''ve been closed for ten years and I''ve just left."


    Ximen Yu nodded and understood that the woman wanted to be a man. Therefore, if Ximen Yu really wanted to repay her, he would do it with her, and it would be a reward.


    "Well, that''s OK." Simon Yu said.


    "Ha ha!" The woman bowed her head and laughed. She dared to bring it up, so she was not shy. After all, it was normal. If ximenyu didn''t appear at the right time, the woman would go to a weaker man and force him to make her.


    Ximen Yu looked at the woman in front of him. She was not a beautiful woman, but she was not an ugly woman. She was a very ordinary female immortal. She would not make people feel strong or disgusted.


    "What are you doing! Come here Simon Yu said.


    "Well, thank you!" The woman is very generous to go to Ximen Yu, Ximen Yu knocks her down.


    After an hour and a half, there is no need to talk about what happened. In short, people who can see this paragraph are envious of it, whether you are male or female.


    Thank you The woman said gratefully to Ximen Yu."Ha ha ha, we''re even. I don''t owe you any more."


    "You''re great. For the first time in my life, I''m so happy."


    "You''re welcome."


    Ximenyu got dressed and was ready to leave.


    "Since it''s all right, I''ll go."


    "What''s your name, master?"


    Ximen Yu a smile: "code name snow white."


    "Er, code name? Are you from the organization of killing immortals? " The woman was surprised, and Ximen Yu was also surprised.


    "Are you also a member of the organization for killing immortals?" Ximen Yu asked.


    "Yes, me too, but I haven''t been out for ten years. My code name is green leaf."


    "Green leaves?" Ximen Yu frowned. Among his more than 100 low-level killers, there is one named green leaf. Can it be the same person?


    Ximenyu immediately took out his jade slips and inquired about the information code named green and the location.


    Sure enough, he was one of ximenyu''s subordinates.


    "Ha ha, code name green leaf."


    "Yes, master, you are the code name of snow white. Now you are a low-level killer."


    Ximen Yu shook his head and said, "I am an intermediate killer. To be honest, you are one of my subordinates."


    The woman shook her head and said, "no way. My leader is a man named wolf."


    "He''s dead, and that''s why I''ve replaced him. You''re in my hands now."


    Ximen Yu took out the jade slips and immediately sent a message to the code named green leaves. A few minutes later, the woman''s jade slips rang.


    "Ah, it''s you The woman was shocked.


    "Ha ha, you haven''t been out for ten years. You don''t even know if you have changed leaders."


    The woman immediately knelt down to ximenyu and said, "see snow white leader."


    "You''re welcome. Maybe it''s fate. Well, I''ll take care of you more when I have a chance. I''ll go first."


    "Farewell to snow white leader."


    Ximen Yu flies away and doesn''t talk to the woman much.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1866

    As mentioned in the last chapter, ximenyu has survived two thunder robberies and reached five thunder robberies.


    Thunder rob dark number: "thunder rob five, six, seven, eight, nine, Mahayana realm, yeah, come on, I''m not far from flying.


    At this time, the jade slips of ximenyu rang.


    "Hum."


    "Code name snow white, I am your leader. What''s the matter with you? There are so many things going on under your staff. Remember to check each subordinate every day and arrange people for them. Do you hear me? Every day. "


    Ximen Yu frowned: "I x, who is he? Will be so free every day? Who will be killed by this person every day, and who will be killed by that person


    Ximenyu now finally knows why Wang Laoji wanted to quit the organization. Ximen Yu felt tired after only a few years. He didn''t feel very energetic.


    Ximenyu replied: "I''m afraid I don''t have so much time. I''ll be busy next. I''d like to ask if I choose to join the organization of killing immortals, so there''s no way out?"


    After a while, ximenyu''s jade slips replied.


    "What, you want to quit? Hum, you should know the rules. There''s only one way to quit. Someone from the immortal killing organization will kill you. "


    "Ha ha."


    Of course, Ximen Yu knows that Ximen Yu killed a Wang Laoji.


    "I x, what kill immortals organization, is clearly pyramid marketing organization, X." Ximenyu scolded angrily. However, ximenyu didn''t want to cause any trouble for the time being. He didn''t want to follow the old way of Wang Laoji. Later, he found an assistant and gave the jade slips to his assistant. He asked his assistant to arrange the affairs in the organization for ximenyu.


    At this time, ximenyu''s jade slips came back to me and sent a message.


    "Code name snow white, there is one more thing. You are not allowed to leave Jiaxing City, at least not for a long time. Your main responsibility is in Jiaxing City. All of your subordinates are within the scope of Jiaxing City. If you leave Jiaxing City, you will not be able to perform your duties. Please remember."


    "Shit." Ximen Yuqi scolded him. I knew that he was too lazy to join the organization of killing immortals. At that time, he was curious about this mysterious organization. Alas, I didn''t expect that it was not as fun as expected, although there were more than 100 mysterious subordinates.


    "Well, anyway, I don''t want to go to the Imperial College for the time being, and there''s no place to go. I''ll stay in Jiaxing City for the time being. When I become a seven level master of thunder robbery, I''ll go to the Imperial College. At that time, I would withdraw from the organization of killing immortals. No wonder I''m not polite. Or when I reach the level of seven thunderbolt, I will be at least the top killer. "


    Ximen Yu knew that the higher the position, the more people he had. He would certainly not do so many things easily.


    At this time, a sedan chair flew by in the sky. Four maids carried a sedan chair. Ximenyu saw a familiar figure.


    "Hello." Ximen Yu yelled, and all the people who flew by looked back.


    "Ah, Luo Qi? Or similar people? " Ximenyu saw the face of one of the maids carrying a sedan chair and was shocked.


    Ximenyu rushed up.


    The maid carrying the sedan chair also saw ximenyu. She was shocked. All the sedan chairs in her hands fell off. The woman in the sedan chair was so angry that she almost let her fall.


    "Ximenyu? It can''t be true? It''s impossible. It must be two similar people. " The maid looked at ximenyu and muttered to herself.


    Ximen Yu said with a smile: "wrong, not two similar people, Luo Qi, it''s really you, ha ha ha."


    "Ah, ximenyu, is it really you?" Luo Qi was suddenly surprised. My God, it seems that fate has arranged that they will meet sooner or later. Unexpectedly, after hundreds of years, they really met. Ximenyu and Luo Qi haven''t seen each other for nearly 200 years. Of course, Luo Qi has not returned to the earth for 200 years.


    "Ha ha ha." Ximen Yu rushed up and hugged Luo Qi, unable to speak. Luo Qi threw herself into Ximen Yu''s arms and couldn''t help crying.


    The powerful woman in the sedan chair rushed out and said angrily, "Luo Qi, what are you doing? Rash? "


    Ximen Yutou did not return a slap.


    "Bang."


    The woman was hit in a daze.


    "Get out of the way."


    "Ah! Thunder robs the strong. " The woman was shocked and did not dare to speak again.


    After a long time, Ximen Yu let go of Luo Qi, looked at Luo Qi, long time no see, almost forgot Luo Qi this person.


    "Great, Luo Qi, since I met you, you will be my woman, OK?"


    "Good." Luo Qi didn''t refuse. She didn''t have a companion to cultivate immortals.


    Ximenyu saw that Luo Qi was in the early stage of the golden elixir, and her strength was weak, and she was dressed as a maid. She asked, "by the way, how can you be someone else''s maid? This is not the power of the former leader of the capital gate. "


    "At least, it''s not good for me to be a slave girl. It''s easier for me to become a nun if I''m not a slave girl. By the way, ximenyu, what strength are you now? I can''t feel it. "Ximen Yu said: "thunder rob five heavy."


    "What? What do you say Luo Qi repeated.


    "Five thunder robbers."


    "No! So strong? " Luo Qi was shocked.


    "Oh, it''s OK."


    "My God, ximenyu, you have risen too fast. Your strength, in our clan, has already been a strong one at the top."


    Ximen Yu looked at the woman who had just been slapped by him and asked, "who is this woman?"


    Luo Qi quickly responded and immediately apologized to the woman: "I''m sorry, Miss Baiyu, I didn''t mean to."


    "Hum." The woman named Baiyu, who is a cultivator in the early stage of transforming God, is here now. Where does she dare to be reckless, she is afraid of what Ximen Yu will do.


    "Luo Qi, who is Bai Yu? It''s not bad! It''s delicate and tender. " Ximenyu said that he found some ideas.


    Luo Qi said in a hurry: "she is the daughter of the 30th real person in our family. I am the maid who serves her. Ximenyu, please don''t hurt her. She is very kind to our maids. Otherwise, I don''t know anything. I don''t know who was strong. All these are her protection for me. I should be grateful."


    "Oh, well!" Ximenyu originally wanted to strengthen the white jade. Ximenyu would not miss anything that made him have a strong desire to see it.


    "I''m sorry, miss. His name is ximenyu. He was once a friend of mine. Like me, he came from the earth star."


    "Hum!" Bai Yu was slapped, and now she''s still dizzy. Ximen Yu''s hands are very heavy, so he has a lot of opinions about Ximen Yu.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1867

    Ximenyu asked, "by the way, Luo Qi, where are you now?"


    Luo Qi said, "Bai Zhou Zong! Now I''m in baizhouzong, Dongling villa. The 30th immortal is sitting down and cultivating immortals. "


    Ximen Yu frowned: "Bai Zhou Zong, this is a very large clan gate, by the way, do you know Wang Laoji?"


    Next to the white jade said: "Wang Laoji is Bai Zhou Zong, Dongxiao mountain villa, the 38th real person. He has been killed. No one knows who killed him."


    "Oh Ximen yudark Khan was killed by Laozi.


    "Ximenyu, where do you live now? In which faction did you cultivate immortals? " Asked Luo Qi.


    "Er!"


    Ximen Yu a smile: "I am not in any mountain for the time being."


    "That''s just right. It''s better to go to baizhouzong. In fact, baizhouzong is very powerful, and there are seven strong thunder robbers. You are so powerful. If you go to baizhouzong, you can at least be a real person."


    Ximen Yu had no place to go anyway. He nodded and said, "OK, then I''ll go to baizhouzong to be a real person."


    Ximenyu and Luo Qi left together and went to baizhouzong. Anyway, ximenyu was almost always mixing with xzi. Before joining the organization for killing immortals, he also wanted to mix up with xzi.


    When ximenyu and others came to a mountain gate of baizhouzong, they saw several thunder robbers who were bullying others.


    "Who else is not afraid of death? Just come up. You must know which is more important, the elixir or the life. Don''t hand in the elixir quickly, otherwise, we don''t mind killing all of you!" Three people who had been killed by thunder threatened several others.


    The others looked at each other with fear, sighed, and took out the elixir, which they had just picked up outside and were robbed as soon as they came back.


    "Ha ha ha, you know the current affairs!"


    "Hum! Real ruby, using this despicable means, sends people to rob us of our achievements, and he will not die easily! " One by one, they swore in their hearts.


    Narubi immortal is the most powerful among all the real people of the hundred state sect. Only a little less than that, he can become an elder, which is the seven strength of thunder robbery. And now the men who are fighting for the cure are the men who are in charge of real ruby.


    "Good, ha ha!"


    "All of them have been collected. I didn''t expect that the harvest was really great. There were at least 1000 first-class and second-class third-class miracles, more than 200 fourth-class miracles, more than 80 fifth-class miracles, more than 30 sixth-class elixirs. Tut, there are six seventh-class miracles, but there is no eighth-class elixir."


    "Elder martial brother, there is another one who hasn''t given us the ring to search!" At this time, a man pointed to Ximen Yu and said.


    "Eh? Just now I was just excited, but I almost missed one. Hum, boy, do you want to die or a panacea? If you want to die, quickly take out all the space rings on you and let us search. We will not move anything except the elixir The three men surrounded ximenyu.


    These three people are just a heavy thunder robbery, but they surround ximenyu and want to rob ximenyu. Ximen Yu is a thunder robber. He has not been paid attention to.


    "Oh, good." Ximen Yu smiles. He said, "thank you three for your great help. Bring me the elixir you collected from them."


    "Eh? Elder martial brother, is this person''s brain scared by us? He is the real man who lives in which mountain villa we live in


    "Bring it!" Ximen Yu had a big drink. His voice was like thunder, and with his strong Zhenyuan power, he seemed to break their eardrums. They were shocked.


    "I won''t say it again. Either you die or you give me the elixir." Ximen Yu threatened fiercely.


    "By what?"


    "Ha ha ha ha, as long as I''m the elder of Lei Jie Wu Chong, I can split you into two parts with one palm, and destroy both the body and the spirit." Ximen Yu said angrily that his real strength was surging out like a mountain.


    "Ah This? " The three were stunned.


    "If you don''t bring it, you can''t die." Ximenyu roared.


    "Well, you dare to rob us? I can tell you clearly that we are the first real person. Brother Ruby asked us to do this. If you rob us, you are robbing our elder martial brother''s elixir. Do you dare to offend the first real person? " One of them became bold and stood up to challenge Ximen Yu. Their first real elder martial brother was a master of thunder robbery six.


    "He''s Duby, what ruby, I haven''t heard of it!" Ximen Yu cursed that he had only come to the hundred states for a long time.


    "Do you dare to insult the first person and die?"


    "Well, you have the guts to talk to me like this!" Ximen Yu is angry. Three people who are several times weaker than him dare to yell at him! It''s just the first real person to support it.


    "What''s wrong with talking to you? This is the hundred state clan. The first real person is not far from here. How dare you? There''s a way to grab the elixir from the first real person. Don''t be so shameless and rob us! Our elder martial brother is Lei jieliu. You have the kind to go there, Mobi. "


    "X, it''s Lei jieliuchong. I really think he''s a God. People are afraid of him. I''m not afraid of him. Take it for the last time, or you''ll fall on the ground!""Dream, kill if you have seed. If you dare to move, let''s have a try. If the elder martial brother of the first real person doesn''t wring off your neck, he will be ashamed of the name of the first real person, hum!"


    When they think of the first real person not far away, the cave is there, and they are full of courage.


    "Die!" Ximen Yu is not in the mood to talk nonsense. If you kill him, you can''t care what a real person he is. He''s robbed by thunder six times. Ximen Yu has seen a lot of it, and he''s killed seven.


    "Simon woo, No." Bai Yu is busy stopping ximenyu.


    "Why not?" Ximen Yu asked.


    "They are the younger martial brothers of the first real man. Don''t, if you kill them, I can''t protect you. My father is only the 30th real man. Thunder robbed wuchong just can''t protect you. What''s more, the strong are like clouds here. " Bai Yu said.


    "Ha ha ha ha, three ants have stepped on my head, and I will not kill them? Is this the character of ximenyu? Luo Qi, tell me, is this my character? "


    Luo Qi frowned: "ximenyu, why did someone step on your head when you just came here? Alas, if you want to be a real person of Baizhou sect, you must have the first real person''s approval, or forget it. Don''t make trouble."


    The three little ants, now arrogant, dare not enter and escape, but also look arrogant, really do not know how to write dead words.


    "Do you hear me? Our elder martial brother, the first real person, can''t be provoked by you. There are many real people in thunder robbery wuchong here. You have a chance to be arrogant here. It''s too long for you to be arrogant here. " One of them pointed to Ximen Yu.


    "Yes Ximenyu is on fire.


    "Bang!" The first person was slapped in the chest by Ximen Yuyi. The surging Zhenyuan force hit the five viscera and six viscera, and died instantly.


    "How dare you kill us." The remaining two were frightened.


    "Hum, what do you dare not do? If you annoy me, the first real person will kill me." Ximen Yu said in a wild voice that he did not dare to kill the first real man. He would certainly suffer if he fought alone, unless he used some extraordinary means.


    "Let''s join hands The other two said.


    "Ridiculous, two thunder robbed a heavy, but also want to join hands, crazy people talk about dreams." At the foot of ximenyu, a flying sword immediately appeared. The flying bed passed by, and instantly penetrated their heads.


    Ximenyu impolitely put away the ring they used to collect the collected elixir. How many miraculous herbs were in it? Ximen Yu just heard from them. Ximen Yu was not very moved, but he refused to collect more.


    Those who had just been robbed of the elixir by them came up one after another.


    "See you, master!" Those people worshipped Ximen Yu and said hello to Ximen Yu, not because Ximen Yu was so strong, but because Ximen Yu dared to kill the first real person and rob the first real person''s elixir, they would undoubtedly dare to challenge the first real person.


    In addition to the elders and the strong, those who dare not live with the first real person have not yet been born.


    "Now I must have offended the first real person. Hum, what''s the matter? I''m afraid that Ximen Yu is only afraid that he''s just a thunder robber. There is no one else who dares to offend the first real person. Then, let me be the first person to eat crabs. " Ximen Yu thought about it secretly.


    "Alas Luo Qi also sighed.


    Bai Yu also lamented that Ximen Yuzhen killed the first real person''s younger martial brothers.


    Those who have just been robbed of the elixir are also busy going back to work.


    "I''m sorry, master. We don''t have any elixir."


    "What''s the matter? How can there be no panacea? Say it


    "Tell master, the first real man sent three younger martial brothers to intercept us on the way, and the three of them robbed us of all our elixirs!" A disciple answered honestly.


    "Ah, it''s the first real person. Hum, ruby is so mean because of his strong strength. Forget it. Everyone thinks it''s bad luck. If you rob him, you can''t offend him. If you offend him, you can''t get along with him in baizhouzong." This is a real person who ranks 35th among the 70 real people. I heard that it was the first real person who did it. He dared not do anything if he scolded him casually.


    "Master, it''s not over yet. After that, a man named ximenyu suddenly came out. The three brothers of immortal Ruby dare to rob him. The man named ximenyu is Lei Jiewu Chong. I don''t know it''s the real man of the mountain villa. He robbed the miraculous medicine of the three younger martial brothers of the first immortal, and then the three were killed by him."


    "What? Who is ximenyu? Why never heard of a real man named ximenyu in Baizhou? It''s still a strong man of thunder robbery. However, he dares to kill the younger martial brother of the first real person. Doesn''t he know their identity? "


    "No, master, all the miraculous drugs are in the hands of ximenyu."


    "Well, go and find out who this man is!"


    "No need to check. He is with Bai Yu, the daughter of the 30th man. Now he is estimated to be in Dongling villa of the 30th immortal."


    At the moment, in the Chunxiang villa of Dazhou.


    "Report!"


    "What''s the matter?""Report the first real person. The three younger martial brothers you sent out to rob the elixir are dead."


    "What!" The first real man suddenly stood up.


    In the morning, he heard that the disciples of the thirty fifth immortal had received many miraculous drugs, so he sent three younger martial brothers to rob on the way. Unexpectedly, he heard the news that they were dead.


    "What''s the matter? Who dares to kill my younger brother? Is it the thirteenth real man? " Real ruby is angry.


    "No, it has already been snatched. However, a man named ximenyu suddenly came out and killed your three younger martial brothers and took all the miraculous medicines."


    Ruby growled and asked, "which one is ximenyu?"


    Which one should be used to describe ximenyu? It seems that this real ruby is arrogant enough.


    "We don''t know his origin either. He is a man who robbed wuchong by thunder. Along with Bai Yu, the daughter of the 30th real man, he may have something to do with her."


    "Yes Real Ruby flew out directly. He must have gone to find ximenyu.


    At the moment, in Dongling Mountain Villa, a man with five heavy thunder robbers is looking at ximenyu. He has heard that and is looking at ximenyu and his daughter with angry eyes.


    "You really killed the first real man''s younger brother, my God."


    "Father, it should be all right."


    "Pa!" The man slapped his daughter in the face and scolded, "you still bring him back. Do you want me to carry the black pot?"


    At this time, the sound came from outside.


    "White wolf, please come out and speak."


    "So soon Bai Yu is surprised, but she doesn''t know how to deal with it. The man from outside is Ruby''s first real man.


    "Let''s go out!" White Wolf flew out, and ximenyu also went out. After a look, many real people came to see the excitement.


    "Immortal ruby, I don''t know if you come to Dongling villa. What can I do for you?" The White Wolf asked politely. The gap between him and the first real person is a thunder robbery. The first real person can kill him by lifting his hand. Seeing the angry appearance of the first real man, the White Wolf pinched a sweat at the bottom of his heart.


    "I heard that there is a garbage named ximenyu under your hand?" The first real person asked with a bad face.


    "Go back to the first person, yes, but he''s not my man."


    "White Wolf immortal, you are also a real person. I believe you also know how to cherish your subordinates. This time, my three beloved younger martial brothers were killed by the people under your hand. What do you want to do?"


    At this time, Bai Yu said angrily, "the first real person, you are too overbearing. The people under your hand robbed other people''s elixir and were killed by Ximen Yu. Who can blame you? Thanks to you being the first real person, you can also ask questions nine times without asking yourself what you have done."


    "You little girl, you dare to scold me. I''ve been in Baizhou for millions of years. Who among all the real people in the round qualification is me? Let''s not teach you a lesson today. Who will obey me in the future?"


    "Bang!" White jade flew to a mountain thousands of meters away. Bai Yu was hit by this blow, and he didn''t know whether he was alive or dead.


    "White jade!" The White Wolf yelled, and his daughter was beaten in the blink of an eye. Originally, he wanted to get rid of the relationship with Ximen Yu, but he was beaten without a chance to clear the relationship.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1868

    "Brother ruby, you''ve been deceiving people a lot." The White Wolf angry way, he is also the real person of the hundred state clan, the woman is so called, do not say to fly, life and death unknown.


    "Hum, white wolf, don''t you know the sin? Do you dare to defend her? This is the daughter you taught, regardless of age or age? It seems that I''m going to straighten out the hundred state clan. Otherwise, all kinds of people who are mixed up with dragons and snakes will get involved. The first real person is even more angry than the white wolf.


    "May I ask the first person, what is my sin?" The White Wolf snorted coldly.


    "It''s not enough for you to let people with bad deeds enter the hundred state clan at will, which will disgrace the reputation of the hundred state clan? As the first real person, I am in charge of all the real people in Baizhou sect. I have the right to remove any real person, white wolf. You have misbehaved. From now on, you will no longer be a real person, and you will become a core disciple! "


    "Ah The other real people watching the development of the situation were also surprised and were dismissed by real ruby.


    "Well, it''s too hard to deceive people, who is rare!" White Wolf hate teeth itching, daughter life and death do not know, but he failed to save.


    "I order you to move away from this mountain in a moment. In addition, hand over a man named ximenyu under your hand, and I will send him to the elder of criminal law to wait for his release." Said the first real person.


    "Old thief ruby, I''ve endured you for a long time. I didn''t want to offend you, but you forced me to deal with you ahead of time." Ximen Yu flew out with his chest high. Several disciples of white wolf went to the mountain top thousands of meters away to see the trace of white jade.


    "Who are you? Are you ximenyu? "


    "It''s your grandfather ximenyu. Hum, it''s just a second product of thunder robbery. I didn''t pay attention to you. What do you dare to do with me?" Ximen Yu had no fear, and wanted to tear up the shameless villain. He snorted with disdain, but he was just a small man. It was not difficult for Ximen Yu to surpass him.


    "Very good. You are not afraid of death. Come with me!" Zhenyuanli, the first real person, condensed into a big hand of intangible material and grabbed it to ximenyu.


    "X, despise me." Ximenyu immediately took out the top-level magic weapon and chopped it to the big hand of intangible material. The big hand was invisible and had no quality. He could only feel it through feeling. However, because his strength was weaker than others, he didn''t feel it deeply.


    "Whew!"


    As soon as the top flying sword was launched, it was extraordinary to split the vacuum hand of the first real person. Zhenyuan force was generated in the soul. The first real person was forced to split the vacuum hand. Although he had strong real power, he was stabbed in his soul.


    "Good boy, there is a top magic weapon!" The first real person was shocked, and his heart was shaking.


    The so-called top-level magic tools are refined by the powerful people of the eight heavy thunder robbers, and are full of spirituality. This is the flying sword that ximenyu used in thunder robbery eight times. Before thunder robbery three times, this flying sword Ximen Yu could not use. Now, Ximen Yu has reached the level of thunder robbery five. This top-level magic weapon can be used reluctantly. Of course, in addition to the top-level magic weapons, there are naturally more advanced supreme magic weapons, Mahayana magic weapons, and more than a little. It''s a pity that Ximen Yu can only control top-level magic weapons.


    "My God, it''s very spiritual. It''s really a top-level artifact. In the whole hundred states clan, no one has a top-level magic weapon except the patriarch. Where did this boy come from?"


    "Pifu is innocent and full of guilt. Ximenyu is guilty today if he is not guilty. Who told him to use such a precious top-level magic weapon"


    "even if the first real person says he is not guilty, I will certainly give him a charge. Top level, it was used by powerful people who had been robbed by thunder. It''s too tempting."


    "Bullshit, look at the eyes of the first real person. It''s a cheap Ruby this time!"


    "Hum, I don''t think so. Only the patriarch has a top-level magic weapon. What''s the first real person? The first real person can''t reach him. Although the first real person has several five grade flying swords, he doesn''t have a six grade one. The elders of the hundred state sect, no matter how strong they are, just use the six grade magic weapons."


    When Ximen Yu took out a top-level magic weapon, he immediately scared the real people around him. Although we all know that there is no possibility for them to get the first real person, all Luo Qi seems extremely excited, and for a moment, they are boiling and talking.


    "It''s a terrible thing. Bring it!" The first real person once again condensed into a vacuum hand and directly took ximenyu''s top-level magic tools. Ximen Yu did not dare to take out the supreme level magic tools, and the Mahayana level ones even more. A top-level one caused such a big stir. When the strength was not growing up, he took out so many excellent magic tools, and there was only one way to die.


    "Well, I just took the opportunity to fight with him. With my top flying sword in my hand, he may not hurt me anything!" , ximenyu uses the top-level magic tools to fight with the first real person.


    If ximenyu hasn''t brought out the top-level magic weapon, the first real person will surely kill ximenyu. But now people are killing and seizing treasure. I''m afraid it will cause a group fight. This matter will certainly alarm the sect, because there is only one top-level magic weapon in the whole hundred states.


    Ximen Yu disdains this top flying sword. He has at least 40 or 50 top-level magic weapons. It''s forty or fifty pieces, not forty or fifty. Ximenyu can''t use so much at all. With top-level magic tools, when the time comes, a group of experts will come out, and Baizhou Zong will have to overturn it.With top-level magic tools, when the time comes to win over a group of experts, the hundred state sect will have to overturn it.


    The Zhenyuan power of the first real person is not comparable to Ximen Yu. Although Ximen Yu holds top-level magic weapons, he is not so calm because of the gap in the realm.


    "Painting is a prison, see if you can escape from the prison." the first real person condensed a small cell with Zhenyuan force.


    "Hum!" Ximenyu disdains to hum a voice, although the first real person''s real yuan strength is stronger than him, Ximen Yu has the top-level magic weapon in his hand.


    "What rubbish, break it for me!" Ximen Yu cut him hard, and the low-level magic was broken. There was a stabbing pain in the soul of the first real person. Ximen Yu stabbed him twice, which made the first real person very uncomfortable.


    "Well, the top-level magic weapon is really powerful. It''s too wasteful to be such a treasure. Take it!" The speed of the first real person increased rapidly. Almost immediately, he reached Ximen Yu and reached for the top-level magic weapons.


    "Stop it!" There was a loud drink.


    Everyone looked in the direction of the voice. There were 18 elders in the Baizhou sect. Each elder had seven strengths of thunder robbery. As for the leader of Baizhou sect, he must be the eight strong one of thunder robbery.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1869

    At the moment, this man is the elder of criminal law, who is in charge of the criminal law of the hundred states. His strength is unfathomable.


    "See the criminal elder!" All the real people are busy bowing down to say hello respectfully, and the first real person is no exception.


    "What''s the matter? The patriarch has just closed the door to practice. He feels that there is a strong aura here. It is expected that there will be rare magic tools, which are not expected by the Lord! " The elder of the criminal law was happy to see the flying sword in ximenyu''s hand. There was no such thing as ximenyu. It seemed to be the thing of baizhouzong.


    "What''s your name?" The elder of criminal law asked ximenyu.


    "Elder Hui, my name is ximenyu."


    "Well, you''ve got the second top-level magic weapon for Baizhou Zong, which has made a great contribution to it."


    "Ha ha!" Ximen emperor a smile, paralyzed, this is what words.


    "Come with me to the Lord. If you have made great achievements, the Lord will give you a reward." With that, Ximen Yu''s top-level magic weapon swished and was taken by the criminal elder. Ximen Yu could not feel it. When the first real person wanted to do this, Ximen Yu could resist and not let the other person take it away.


    "Let''s go!"


    Ximen Yu was reluctant. Although he didn''t care about the top-level magic weapon, the criminal elder took his flying sword without saying a word. If you explain to Ximen Yu first, Ximen Yu is not unwilling to give it to Bai Zhou Zong.


    Ximen Yu glared at the first real person and flew away with the elder of criminal law.


    "Lord!"


    "Come in!" A voice came from a cave, which was as thick as the earth, which showed that the Lord zhenyuanli was not a little bit.


    "Lord, as you expected, there really is a wonderful magic tool The elder of criminal law and Ximen Yu went into the patriarch''s cave and offered flying swords.


    The master took over the top-level magic weapon in horror and said, "the jade cold crystal material is good. The material of this top-level magic weapon is also the best, which is much better than mine." the Lord couldn''t help touching the top-level magic weapon, which was even better than his top-level one.


    "Elder criminal law, how did this sword come from?"


    "Lord, this sword was seen in the hand of this man named ximenyu!"


    "Oh" the patriarch looked at ximenyu curiously, and then he was surprised: "you''ve only practiced for less than 300 years, and you''ve been robbed by thunder five times. I''m sure I''m right? What''s more, your physical strength is beyond my expectation, as if your body is made of the best spirit stone. "


    "See the Lord!" Ximen Yu paid a visit to him. The patriarch''s eyes, which seemed to be looking at the treasure, made Ximen yu feel a little angry.


    "Yes, Lord, I think it''s amazing too!" The elder of the criminal law and the patriarch of the Baizhou sect looked at each other and guessed whether ximenyu had some secret of body refining. It was hard to avoid a trace of greed in his eyes.


    "Ximenyu, you have found a top-level magic weapon for Baizhou Zong. Naturally, my patriarch can''t treat you badly. You can go to my medicine garden with me, and I will let you pick ten miraculous herbs at will!" The patriarch said to Ximen Yu.


    "Ha ha!" Ximen Yu laughs, paralyzed, Ximen Yu has many miraculous drugs. What''s more, Ximen Yu has a lot of pills. What do you need your miraculous medicine for.


    However, we should keep a low profile and pretend that there is no such thing. Otherwise, everyone will regard ximenyu as a treasure mountain, which will make the whole alien people greedy.


    "Thank you Ximenyu thanks, let him pick at will, that must be the best ten.


    In the master''s cave continue to go inside, actually out of the hole, a lot of feeling into the Peach Blossom Land, this is the Lord''s medicine garden? As expected, it''s extraordinary. There are fragrance of medicine everywhere.


    "Ximenyu, the medicine garden here is large and small. In total, there are tens of thousands of them at least. There are also some top-grade miraculous medicines. You can pick ten at will!" The LORD said to ximenyu.


    "But Before Ximen Yu could thank him, the patriarch added: "however, I will close your six senses first, and then you can pick them up at will."


    "Me X!" Ximen Yu couldn''t help but scold in his heart and closed his six senses. Ximen Yu could not recognize that any miraculous medicine was good. There were so many shameless people in the world who took his top-level magic tools and even gave him some miraculous herbs so miserly.


    The patriarch''s powerful real yuan force was added to Ximen Yu, and Ximen Yu suddenly felt nothing.


    "Go ahead. It''s your luck to be able to pick up any elixir." The patriarch said with a smile that he didn''t feel blush at all.


    This is not equal to let Ximen Yu scrape the lottery ticket, to see the luck.


    Ximenyu was also embarrassed to say no. when he entered the medicine garden, he could only pick ten plants at will.


    Ximen Yu could not feel anything, as if all miracles were the same, there was no difference. What Ximen Yu wanted was only the top-grade miracles, and the middle and lower grade products were not attractive to Ximen Yu at all.


    Ximenyu randomly picked ten plants and quit the medicine garden.


    "All right? Ha ha, you are not so lucky, you also picked a five grade elixir


    Ximen Yu despised the patriarch very much. He picked ten plants randomly, one of which was of five grades, and the others were of grade one and grade two. There were a lot of these low-level miraculous drugs in Ximen Yu''s ring. Who would care for these few.If the value is equal to the exchange, his top-level magic weapon can be exchanged for more than ten Heavenly level miracles.


    "Master Xie," Ximen Yu said with resentment.


    "Ha ha ha, you''re welcome. All right, go out!"


    Ximenyu and the patriarch returned to the cave, and the criminal elder was still sitting in the cave.


    "Ximenyu, I have something to ask you now. You should answer honestly!"


    "Lord, please!" Ximenyu already knew what he wanted to ask.


    "Why did you reach the level of thunder robbery in less than 300 years? Do you have anything good? You are also a member of the hundred state sect, and I hope you can contribute to it and make us more powerful. " The patriarch said to the point.


    "Tell the patriarch, I don''t have any good things. If you don''t believe me, I can''t help it. If you have to ask for a reason, I''ll be regarded as a genius!" Ximenyu has put up with enough, and his tone is a little impolite. No matter how crooked he is, Ximen Yu will also be furious. Although, in front of the eight thunder robbers, ximenyu will only let himself into crisis.


    "Well, I believe you. I have just swept your whole body, even the space ring. There seems to be nothing valuable except a few flying swords of five or six grades," said the Lord.


    Ximen yuan was surprised. Fortunately, he had foresight. All the good things were hidden in the most secret places. It was difficult to know unless it was Lei Jiejiu Chong. Even if it was Lei Jiejiu Chong, he could not know for a while.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1870

    The patriarch said: "elder of criminal law, although ximenyu has not become the sixth level of thunder robbery, he has made great contribution to the sect. Please promote him to a real person position." The patriarch told the elder of criminal law.


    "Yes, Lord!"


    The patriarch asked ximenyu again: "ximenyu, according to your achievements, you can be an elder. However, you are too weak, but you can''t treat you badly. That''s it. How about making you the first real person of the hundred state sect?"


    "The first real person?" Ximenyu doubted that he had heard anything wrong.


    "Well, you have the right to be removed from office by a real person, and you have the right to be removed from office by a real person, and you can be punished by a real person in any state."


    "Thank you Of course, Ximen Yu would not refuse. In general, the elders in the Bai Zhou Zong seldom come out to take part in activities. All of them are real people who manage their own disciples, and the right of the first real person is the greatest.


    "You go! Come to me if you have something good or not, but there is no denying that you are indeed a genius


    Ximenyu was a little excited and the elder of criminal law withdrew from the patriarch''s cave. Unexpectedly, he became the first real person of the hundred state sect.


    "It seems that I''m going to straighten out the hundred state sect." Ximen Yu knows that the first real man is almost the same as the acting patriarch. After all, there are a few elders who are busy with their own cultivation of immortals. When there is time to pay attention to the affairs of the clan, the patriarch is not to mention that the affairs of X are managed by the first real man, so the real man Nabi is so tricky.


    "Ximenyu, you can''t rush to canonize you as the first real person. When you get together tomorrow, you will announce the decision of the patriarch in person. After you become the first real person, you will be the acting patriarch, and the whole Baizhou clan will move forward under your leadership. This is not a joke. Before that, ruby was the first real person. Now, you''d better improve your strength as soon as possible, Go back first Criminal elder said to Ximen Yu.


    "Yes, I will!" Ximenyu was really excited. He became the acting Lord so quickly. Anyway, it was boring. It was good to be a bully acting as the Lord.


    Ximenyu flies back to white wolf peak with flying sword.


    "Everybody! I''m back


    "Ximenyu, are you ok?" Luo Qi and other disciples rushed out.


    "I''m fine. How about Baiyu?"


    "Bai Yu is seriously injured, and now she is in a coma. She doesn''t know whether to live or not." Luo Qi sighed.


    "Bai Yu scolded old Ruby because of me. Don''t worry, I''ll get revenge back!"


    "Forget it, Ximen Yu, now that things have calmed down, let''s forget about it. We are not rivals of others. The first real man has more power than the strongest one. He can remove the status of a real person at will. What can he do now?"


    At this time, the white wolf came out angrily and said to ximenyu, "ximenyu Taoist friend, what are you doing here?"


    "Er, white wolf friend, I don''t come to you, where am I going? I''ve just come to baizhouzong. I don''t have a place to go. "


    "Go wherever you like. In a word, I''m afraid of you. Don''t stay with me. When Ruby comes to me again, I''m afraid of you. Go away quickly."


    "Ha ha! Brother white wolf, don''t worry. Ruby, that silly bee, is no longer powerful now. The geomancy turns around. Now the hundred state sect is out of the control of old ruby? " Ximen Yu said with a smile.


    "What do you mean by that?"


    "To tell you the truth, I went to see the patriarch just now. Although the Lord took away my top-level magic weapon and was stingy even to reward the miraculous medicine, fortunately, he had a little conscience. He asked me to be the first real person of the hundred state sect. In fact, the first real person is the acting patriarch. He will announce the Lord''s decision in public tomorrow. Hum, ruby dares to remove you, and I will remove you tomorrow He Ximenyu began to laugh.


    "Ah


    Everyone was surprised. Ximen Yu became the first real person in a blink of an eye.


    It seems that ximenyu has contributed a top-level magic weapon. Anything can happen.


    Luo Qi said: "ximenyu, baizhouzong is not as simple as you think. The water is very deep. The relationship between the real people is complicated. There are also mysterious elders. You should be careful to deal with them."


    "Well, I think, as long as I didn''t break into a big problem, the patriarch would not take me. He took my things with short hands. I can guarantee that, although the patriarch is mean, he must feel guilty for taking my top magic weapon. Besides, my goal is to stay in the small sect of baizhouzong. I just have nothing to do. I''m just hanging around here. I''ll go Royal College. "


    White jade and white jade go not to wake up.


    "How can we save Bai Yu?"


    "I don''t know, Ximen Yu, would you like to go to the patriarch for a try? The patriarch is really strong, and he must be able to use magic to wake my daughter up!" The White Wolf pleaded.


    Ximen Yu said with a smile, "no, it''s a small problem."


    Ximenyu immediately treated Bai Yu.


    Before long, Bai Yu woke up. I won''t elaborate on it.Second X, the most solemn sound of bells and drums was sounded by the emperor of Baizhou. All the real people and disciples who heard the sound of the bell must immediately gather in the state square.


    "This kind of sound is rarely heard, and I don''t know what''s going on!" Many disciples immediately sacrificed the flying sword and flew to the Baizhou square.


    Baizhou Plaza is a place specially used for large-scale gathering of Baizhou sect. Even if it is promoted to a real person, it will not gather all the people there.


    After a while, almost all the disciples of the Baizhou sect, Zhenren, arrived at the square. Apart from the disciples of ximenyu and Luo Qifeng, no one knew what was going on.


    "Brother ruby, do you know what happened? Gather the whole clan here. Remember that the last time you gathered people here, it was when you took over the first real person position. " Several real people with big heads are talking to each other. They are all top ten in strength. Those who are behind can''t stand with them. Although they are all real people, their strength is too different.


    "I don''t know. I didn''t get any notice." Ruby shook his head.


    "Look, Ximen Yu and white wolf are coming." LAN Zhenren, ranked second, looks forward to the White Wolf flying here and Ximen Yu beside her. Ximen Yu impresses them too deeply.


    "Hum, that little man dares to fight against me. He must have some other treasures. If you can''t get it, I will tell elder Tianming that he will never let that boy have it. He is not worthy of it."


    Ximenyu''s own things, ximenyu is not worthy to own. This is really funny.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1871

    "I want to announce one thing to you today. I don''t want to talk much about it. Ximenyu has contributed a top-level magic weapon to our sect. According to the rules of the clan''s contribution, he can be promoted to the position of elder. However, considering that his strength is too weak, he is temporarily allowed to be the first real person to manage various affairs of the hundred state sect."


    "You''re kidding. It''s impossible." The first real man immediately turned pale.


    "I don''t accept it!" Ruby stood out.


    "Ruby, it''s the Lord''s explanation. If you don''t accept it, you''d better practice well. Try to get x into the seven levels of thunder robbery and become an elder." The elder of criminal law went to ximenyu again and said to ximenyu, "from now on, you have mastered the Baizhou peak. Here is the root of the clan. I hope you can manage it well."


    "Ha ha, good!"


    Just then, the jade slips of ximenyu rang, and ximenyu immediately took them out to listen.


    "Hello, code name snow white, what are you doing? Why haven''t you seen anyone for a few days? You have so many tasks to arrange, how do you do it? "


    Ximen Yu was upset and found that it was a big mistake to enter the organization of killing immortals.


    Ximen Yu replied angrily, "I''m not a slave of the organization of killing immortals."


    At the moment, in a certain place in a certain continent, a young man picked up the jade slips, and the voice of ximenyu came out: "I''m your..."


    "What, dare to scold me!" The man trembled, and then sent it to Ximen Yu: "code name snow white, you don''t want to die, dare to rebel against the organization, but also dare to insult your leader."


    Ximenyu replied: "I scolded you. How dare you drop it? If I see you, I''ll kill you. "


    "What, ah ah ah!" When the man heard ximenyu say he would kill him, his teeth were shaking.


    "OK, code name snow white, I''ll let you know the cost of betraying the organization."


    After listening to the leader''s message, Ximen Yu turned his lips and said, "hum, yes, I have a temper. I''ll come and I''ll be afraid of anyone.". I''m not selling to the organization of killing immortals. I don''t have any personal time. "


    "Ximenyu, what are you doing?" Luo Qi murmured at ximenyu.


    "Nothing. You will live here with me. You will no longer be Bai Yu''s maid."


    "Well!" Luo Qi nodded.


    At this time, the elder of criminal law said, "well, everybody, go back, ruby, and give ximenyu the keys of the various organs in the zongmen gate."


    "Yes Ruby is unwilling to give the key to Ximen Yu.


    Ximenyu found a hill nearby as his temporary cave.


    Ximenyu secretly said: "I''m not sure when, the immortal killing organization will send someone to kill me, so I have to be prepared. I have established a killing array in advance. With my strength of five thunder robbers, I can build a killing array. Even if it is seven, it may not escape. Ha ha ha."


    Ximen Yu was not afraid of the immortal killing organization.


    Ximen Yu immediately began to set up the array. Before that, it took three days to set up a killing array. But now Ximen Yu has reached the level of thunder robbery five. It is estimated that the formation can be arranged in one and a half days.


    "Ximenyu, what are you doing?" Bai Yu sees Ximen Yu busy working and asks. She carries a basket of food in her hand.


    "Don''t quarrel with me until I''m done."


    "Oh


    Luo Qi and Bai Yu waited and waited until the second half of the night when Ximen Yu finally arranged the array.


    Ximenyu put in the last eye of the array, and the killing array began to work.


    "All right, all right."


    "Ximenyu, what have you done? Why don''t we know anything? " Asked Luo Qi.


    "I''m setting up the array. At the moment, we are all in a big array. The big array is invisible. Those of you who don''t know the array, of course, don''t know anything."


    "Wow, you can play. So can my father." White jade worship.


    "Ha ha, your father''s array level, also means to say yes. I''m tired. I''m going to have a rest


    Ximen Yu immediately lay down in situ. It was very exhausting to arrange a large array.


    At the moment, I live in another villa in Baizhou.


    "Immortal ruby, are you really willing to let Ximen Yu take your first real life position?" Another real person said.


    "Well, don''t say it. The elder of criminal law informed me personally. What else can I do?"


    "Immortal ruby, I don''t think you should give up your position so easily. Once you lose the position of the first real person, your source of miraculous medicine will be less."


    "What do you think I should do?"


    "Immortal ruby, I think you can go and grab the position of the first real person directly, because you also have a backstage. Your backstage is elder Tianming. Elder Tianming''s strength is only a little worse than the patriarch. The Lord can''t do anything to you. If you can kill ximenyu, it''s better. Will the Lord hold you responsible? Don''t be funny. "Immortal Ruby felt that it was reasonable, and immediately ordered one of his disciples: "Yuanman, go to ximenyu and tell him to return the key to the mechanism everywhere in the clan immediately. Otherwise, don''t blame me for killing people."


    Ximenyu woke up early in the morning. He was tired and had a good sleep last night.


    Ximen Yu saw that Luo Qi was not there, only Bai Yu. He asked in doubt, "by the way, what about Luo Qi?"


    "Luo Qi is out. I''ll prepare breakfast for you."


    "Oh


    Ximenyu now lives on a hill in this place, which is also a mountain. There is no wooden house.


    Ximenyu stood up and found that he was very strong under him. It was inevitable that he had just got up in the morning.


    "Ah Bai Yu called.


    Ximen Yu said with a smile, "Baiyu, are you interested?"


    "What?"


    "Hehe, you know, let''s do it?"


    "Ah." White jade''s face turned red.


    Ximenyu didn''t make any abrupt remarks, because such an invitation was too normal in the immortal cultivation world. It was just like "let''s have a meal together." it was so normal that ximenyu invited him directly.


    Well, I''m not interested


    "Well, good! I expect you to look so handsome Bai Yu smiles.


    "Hey, come on then!" Ximen Yu rushed up and there was nothing to say about what happened an hour later.


    An hour later, Luo Qi came back with food. Ximen Yu had a beautiful meal. Suddenly, someone in the distance yelled: "Hello, ximenyu, where did you die?"


    The man in the distance didn''t know the formation, so he couldn''t see ximenyu.


    Ximen Yu flew out and saw a man who was robbed by thunder three times in the sky of the first Zhenfu.


    "Who? What can I do for you? " Ximen Yu asked.


    "I''m the eldest disciple of real Ruby sitting down. My master asked me to tell you to return the key to my master. Otherwise, you know the consequences. The Lord took your top magic weapon, that is, symbolically let you be a pawn. It''s not really your tough backstage. I think you''re not stupid. You should know the stakes."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1872

    "What''s the stake? I don''t know! "


    "Hum, the water depth of the hundred state clan is very deep. Do you think the patriarch really wholeheartedly supports you to be the first real person? Don''t be silly. I''m just sorry to take your top magic weapon. If you die, the Lord will promise you won''t blink. Ximenyu, if you have any sense, you can hand in the key and return it to ruby. Maybe the real Ruby will make you an ordinary real person. "


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    "That''s what I said. Ximenyu, you can do it yourself." With that, the eldest disciple of real ruby is leaving.


    Ximenyu said, "where are you going?"


    "I''ve brought it. Of course I''m going back."


    Ximen Yu one hum: "I see, still don''t go back."


    "Don''t go back? What do you mean


    "It''s not good to die here." Simon Yu said.


    "What, you dare to kill me!" The eldest disciple of immortal ruby was shocked. Ximenyu wanted to kill him.


    "There is a garbage at my door. Can I not sweep the garbage?"


    Ximen Yu controlled the first disciple of immortal ruby in a blink of an eye.


    "Ximenyu, you are crazy. I am the eldest disciple of immortal ruby. You are really crazy. You dare to kill me."


    "Ha ha ha ha, come on. I''ll kill the old thief ruby, not to mention you."


    "Don''t kill me, Simon woo, please."


    Bai Yu was afraid of causing a big event to come out, and quickly pleaded: "ximenyu, forget it, let him go, after all, he is also a runner."


    "Well, I''ll give her face and let you go. You go back and tell your master that if he refuses to accept me again, I will even kill him. Get out of here!"


    The eldest disciple of real Ruby flew away.


    "Master, it''s not good."


    "What''s the matter? Didn''t you send a message to ximenyu? " Real Ruby frowned.


    "Master, I took it, but I was almost killed by Ximen Yu."


    "What, Ximen Yu dare to kill you? He killed my younger martial brothers before, but I didn''t settle accounts with him. How dare he kill you? " Ruby said in disbelief that he didn''t believe Ximen Yu dared to do so.


    The thirteen real people, who happened to be in the house of immortal ruby, frowned and said, "fake it. Ximenyu is a thunder robber. Dare you be so arrogant? I don''t believe it. "


    "Master, it''s true. Ximen Yu also said," let me come back and tell you that if you dare to make any suggestions to him again, he will kill you. "


    "What!" Real Ruby got angry.


    "Master, if a disciple has half a lie, he will not die easily."


    "Hum, I''d like to see if he really dares to be so arrogant in front of me. Go and find ximenyu."


    At this time, the thirteen immortal stopped the real Ruby and said, "Ruby, ximenyu has just become the first real person. It''s not good to go to him now. It''s better to give the LORD a little face."


    "It''s his disrespect to me."


    "Then we need to find some witnesses to go with you. If ximenyu is really disrespectful to you, you will kill him on the spot, so that everyone can testify to you. Ximen Yu did it himself."


    "OK, please go and inform all the real people to Ximen Yu. I will argue with Ximen Yu and ask him to apologize to me. If he is still arrogant, it is his own death, and I have a high sounding reason to kill him."


    A few hours later, ximenyu was decorating his cave. Suddenly, he saw the immortal Ruby coming to ximenyu with more than 50 real people in the distance.


    "Well?" Ximenyu frowned.


    Luo Qi said tightly: "ximenyu, I said that you have caused trouble. Alas, you are really a disaster spirit. In the past, you were on the earth, where you went and where you offended. You can see, now that immortal ruby has brought a group of people, there must be no good thing."


    Ximen Yu said angrily, "in this case, I''ll just be ruby that stupid."


    "What did you do? It''s thunder robbery, and you will be crushed with one finger." Bai Yu said.


    "You don''t have to worry about this." Ximen Yu threw his hand into the air and untied the array. He was allowed to enter but could not go out.


    Ximen Yu killed ruby is only a matter of minutes. He introduces Ruby into the killing array. Then, it is easy to kill ruby.


    "Ximenyu!" Ruby yelled.


    "Come out, come out."


    Ximenyu flew up the hill and stood over a mountain.


    "Which one is looking for me?" Ximen Yu asked.


    "Are you blind? Don''t you see Lao Tzu? And ask who''s looking for you. " Ruby got angry.


    "Well, so you admit that you are that one?"


    "You, you, you dare to slander me with words." Ruby was furious.


    "Ha ha! Old dog. " Ximen Yu smiles.


    The real people called by ruby came up one after another and looked around hundreds of meters away. They were all called to testify by ruby, and they didn''t know what to prove.Ruby turned to the real people and said, "you guys, today you are called to testify for me. Ximenyu is disrespectful to me. I hope you can prove it for me."


    "Ha ha!" Ximen Yu smiles coldly.


    Xiyu just came to kill Ximen, and he thought, "is it me who killed Ximen?"


    Simon Yu nodded and said, "yes, I really want to take his dog''s life."


    Ruby was so angry that he really wanted to kill people. However, he held back for a while, and turned to the group of witnesses and said, "everybody, have you seen that Ximen Yu has admitted that he wants to kill my eldest disciple."


    Everyone nodded, as if to help him testify.


    Ruby asked ximenyu again, "did you say that if I do anything, you will kill me too?"


    The witnesses were shocked. Ximen Yu dared to say this sentence. It''s impossible. It must be Ruby''s intention to retaliate against Ximen Yu.


    However, Ximen Yu said with a smile: "yes, ruby old dog, didn''t your eldest disciple tell you? I''ll repeat that if you come to me again and bark like a dog, I''ll have to kill your old dog. But, you old dog, it seems that you didn''t listen to me at all. Now not only do you come here to bark, but also bring a large group of people. Ruby, old dog, you really want to die


    "Wow After dozens of witnesses heard ximenyu say such words, they were shocked. The first real person, no one dares to offend anyone except the elder.


    Ruby laughed angrily. "You hear me, guys? Ximen Yu is so disrespectful to me. What should I do


    "Immortal ruby, uncle can endure, aunt can''t bear it, and you, even more, can''t bear to kill. Only by killing can we calm down the anger and reorganize the rules of the hundred state clan. Otherwise, there will be no rules for the hundred state clan."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1873

    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha, OK, please testify for me. Today, I did not kill Ximen Yu, but Ximen Yu himself was too impolite and did not know how to respect his predecessors. If he did not do it himself, he would not die. Everyone, if the criminal law elder asked about it, please help me to reflect it truthfully."


    After that, ruby angrily yelled at Ximen Yu and said, "Ximen Yu, don''t blame me for your death."


    "Ha ha ha ha, I don''t know who is going to die today." Ximenyu laughed scornfully.


    At the moment, ruby old dog has been standing in ximenyu''s killing battle. The old dog doesn''t even know that ximenyu killed him, which is a matter of seconds.


    "Go to hell!" Ruby rushed to ximenyu in the blink of an eye and grabbed at ximenyu with his claws, because he wanted to make sure that ximenyu had no chance to blow himself up. While locking the baby of Ximen Yu, different people have different ways to prevent self explosion.


    "Hum!" Simenyu just hum, blink of an eye disappeared in Ruby''s field of vision.


    "Ah, where are the people?"


    "Here it is." Simon Woo''s voice sounded behind Ruby''s head.


    This is in ximenyu''s array, so Ximen Yu has incomparable advantages.


    Ruby turned around and found that ximenyu was not in his head.


    "Here it is." Simenyu''s voice sounded in the back of his head. When Ruby turned back, simenyu disappeared.


    "Ximenyu, you!" Ruby began to panic. I don''t know why or what.


    In the eyes of people outside the array, it is Ruby''s movement that changes very slowly.


    At this time, ximenyu took out a short flying sword and poked it in the back of real Ruby''s head.


    "Master, be careful!"


    "Pooh The knife has been stabbed into the head of real Ruby from the back of his head.


    Ruby turned around with blood in his mouth and looked at Ximen Yu with puzzled eyes. He seemed to want to know why and why he died.


    Ximen Yu didn''t tell him that it was in his formation.


    Finally, real Ruby''s eyes closed. When ximenyu picked out the flying sword, Ruby''s mind broke open in the middle, and a yuan baby was picked out by ximenyu.


    Ruby''s baby asked weakly, "why?"


    "You keep your breath and ask me why?" Simon Yu said.


    "Why did I die in your hands and why didn''t I have the slightest resistance? Why? I''m not reconciled to such a baffling result. Tell me, why? "


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha!" Ximen Yu burst into laughter and said, "I won''t tell you why, ruby, you can''t live by committing crimes. In the next life, remember not to be too blind and self-confident, especially when you meet someone like me who has been cultivating immortals to thunder robbery in less than 300 years, let alone belittle it."


    "I remember." Ruby said with pain and regret.


    "Then go!"


    "Whew!" Ximenyu''s knife splits Ruby''s baby in two. The golden baby turns dark like a light bulb and has no luster. Then it suddenly disintegrates and floats into a substance without trace.


    Around looking at so many real people, are stunned.


    Ximenyu said to all the real people, "everyone, the good play has been finished, and ruby is dead. In the future, whoever dares to be arrogant in front of me, please don''t blame me for being rude. Let''s go."


    Dozens of real people left in panic.


    However, it soon spread out that ximenyu killed real ruby.


    The elders also know that the elder of criminal law came to find ximenyu the first time.


    "Ximenyu, you, you, you!" As soon as the elder criminal law saw Ximen Yu, he looked at Ximen Yu in disbelief. He couldn''t believe how Ximen Yu killed ruby.


    "See the elder of criminal law. I don''t know what advice the elder of criminal law wants from me."


    "Simon woo, you killed ruby?"


    "Yes, I killed him. I only blame him for provoking me. I''m sorry, you didn''t come to investigate my responsibility." Ximen Yu asked.


    "How did you do it?"


    "Ha ha! A little bit of small means, set up a formation


    "Do you know how to play?"


    "More or less, carelessly, elder criminal law, are you here to arrest me?"


    The criminal law elder shook his head and said, "no, ruby will die when he dies. I don''t care. He is not my man, but Ximen Yu, I can tell you. Don''t think it''s all right to kill ruby. Ruby is a member of elder Tianming! "


    Ximenyu frowned, and the water of Baizhou was really deep.


    "Who is Tianming?"


    "He is the most powerful person in this clan, besides the patriarch, and the strongest elder of the hundred state sect. Moreover, if he survives the eight thunder robberies, he is a man who can compete with the patriarch for the position of suzerain. Ximenyu, you killed elder Tianming. It''s estimated that the matter has just begun. You can do it yourself. "


    "Oh! That day elder Ming, is it thunder robbery seven heavy? " Ximen Yu asked.


    "Well!"


    "How strong, ha ha." Ximenyu smiles and doesn''t seem to be worried.Ximenyu didn''t kill seven thunder robbers. How did Yuanba die before? He was killed by Ximen Yu. It''s a big deal. I''ll kill Tianming elder.


    If the elder of criminal law knew ximenyu''s intention, he would be shocked. Even Tianming elder wanted to do it. It''s too bold.


    However, for ximenyu, it is not difficult. Only when he enters the killing battle, Ximen Yu may not have no chance.


    "Whew!"


    Just then, something as fast as a rocket came into the sky.


    At a glance, it is an arm formed by leaves. With its huge claws, it flies to ximenyu.


    "Hum!" Ximen Yu was caught by the leaf arm.


    A voice came from the arm: "where the thief, dare to kill me."


    Ximen Yu was caught dead. Although it was only an arm made up of leaves, it was full of power.


    Ximen Yu''s neck was tightly grasped.


    Just as the elder criminal law was still here, he was shocked and said, "it''s Tianming''s art of capturing the male."


    Ximenyu tried his best to get rid of the shackles of the leaves'' arms.


    The elder of the criminal law immediately slapped the leaves and the arms of the leaves were scattered. Ximenyu was finally relieved. A cold sweat broke out on ximenyu.


    Thank you Ximen Yu is grateful to the elder of criminal law.


    "Ximen Yu, don''t tell me that I broke up elder Tianming''s capturing male Taoist skill. Otherwise, he would surely settle with me. I''m not his opponent."


    "Oh."


    "Ximen Yu, be careful. You offend Tianming. No one can save you except the patriarch. However, the Lord will not save you. It is impossible because you are the enemy of Tianming. I think you''d better run away. Tianming must not be out of the customs, or he will come to you directly. "


    "Well! I''ll see to it Ximenyu nodded, but ximenyu did not intend to leave, because it would be more dangerous to leave. Instead, he stayed here. There was a big killing array to use.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1874

    In the last chapter, it was said that Ximen Yu killed immortal ruby. Unfortunately, he was the elder of Tianming. Therefore, Ximen Yu will also be pursued by Tianming.


    However, Ximen Yu didn''t escape, which really made the elder of criminal law unable to think about it.


    Ximenyu sat quietly on the top of the mountain with a jade slip in his hand. The jade slip just shook for a moment, but it didn''t send out any information. Ximenyu was studying it. The jade slip contained a very top array. Ximenyu was very interested in cracking the secret of the jade slip.


    As for Luo Qi, ximenyu asked her to leave here for fear of being implicated by ximenyu. Fortunately, no one here knows the relationship between ximenyu and LUOQI.


    "Ximenyu." At this time, a roar came from the distant sky.


    Ximen Yu doesn''t lift his head, and guess it. It must be elder Tianming. Ximen Yu''s idea is very simple. Let him enter Ximen Yu''s big array. With the strength of Tianming elder Lei Jieqi, it''s not difficult to kill him.


    "You are ximenyu." At this time, a voice came from ximenyu''s ear, a cold voice.


    Ximenyu slowly raised his head and said with a smile, "your grandfather, I am ximenyu."


    "You Elder Tianming seemed to be ignited a fire in his heart. He never thought that Ximen Yu''s first words were your grandfather and me, so disrespectful.


    "Ah Tian Ming''s teeth trembled, but he seemed to have no hatred when he killed Ximen Yu with one hand.


    "Good, good, good, Ximen Yu, ha ha ha, you are very good. For hundreds of years, no, it''s in this life that you are the first person to make me so angry. OK, OK, OK!" Tian Ming Qi keeps cheering.


    "Pa!" Suddenly, an unexpected slap hits Tianming''s face, and a tooth flies out of his mouth.


    Elder Tianming was beaten with his head tilted. His face was so unbelievable that he did not move. He was shocked.


    Ximen Yu said: "I hate others in front of me well, OK, OK, you are not."


    Tianming raised his head, his eyes were red with anger, pointed to his face and said, "you hit me?"


    "Yes


    "You hit me?"


    "Yes."


    "You and his one thunder rob five heavy talent, unexpectedly hit me?"


    "Pa!" Ximenyu slapped again, and two teeth fell from his mouth.


    "You? I hit you and you didn''t play, did you? It''s clear enough. If it''s not clear enough, I''ll call again. " Ximen Yu roared.


    Tianming looks at Ximen Yu in disbelief. Why is he so easy to beat? No reason?


    In fact, because this is in the array, which slows down the nerves of elder Tianming, it is easy to beat elder Tianming, so Ximen Yu can be sure that Tianming will die in his array.


    "Die, Tianming." Simon Yu said.


    "If you don''t, you''re going to kill me." Tianming goes to ximenyu in a rage.


    At this time, an invisible flying sword appears behind Tianming''s head.


    It''s easy to get a slap, not to mention a flying sword.


    "Pooh." The invisible flying sword stabbed into the back of Tianming.


    Tianming looks back in disbelief and finds nothing.


    Ximen Yu split the Tianming into two pieces, and even Yuanying was instantly decomposed. Ximen Yu didn''t want to delay.


    Elder Tianming died like this.


    Ximen Yu looked at the two bodies on the ground and thought, how to say it is also the elder, give him some respect.


    So Ximen Yu pulled out two vines and tied up the two halves of Tianming''s body. It didn''t look so miserable.


    Ximen Yu then dragged Tianming''s body to the house of the acting Lord, and then ordered him to go down. He said that Tianming elder was dead and asked all the real people to come to deal with the affairs.


    "Yes


    Then, Ximen Yu went back to his cave, where it would be safer and had his array.


    Ximenyu continued to study jade slips.


    "My jade Jane is an intermediate killer, so I can find out the information of my low-level killers. Similarly, senior killers can also find my information and location. So, can I crack him and let me find out my leader, where is the senior killer? "


    At this time, the elder criminal law came.


    "Ximenyu, did you kill Tianming?" The elder of criminal law asked inconceivably.


    "Yes, it''s so fast."


    The elder of criminal law looks at ximenyu.


    "You can kill Tianming, and then you can kill me. Ximen Yu, why can you kill people by leaps and bounds?"


    "Well, it''s just a coincidence."


    "Well, Ximen Yu, the patriarch knows about it. He will come to see you later."


    Ximen Yu said in surprise, "will the Lord kill me?"


    "I don''t know. It depends."


    Ximen Yu was afraid. If Zong Zong killed Ximen Yu, Ximen Yu would really escape. After all, Ximen Yu could not do it even if he was forced by thunder.The death of Tianming elder startled the whole Baizhou sect. After all, he was the first strong one in Baizhou sect.


    Before long, the patriarch came to find ximenyu in person. However, Zongxiang frowned before he entered the mountain top of ximenyu. He seemed to find something, and then went directly to ximenyu''s mountain.


    "See the Lord." Ximenyu paid his respects.


    "You''re welcome."


    "If you have anything you want to say, please say it!"


    The patriarch nodded and asked, "did you build the array on the mountain top by yourself?"


    "Yes Simon Yu nodded.


    The master said inconceivably: "this array is the strongest array I have ever seen in my life. To be honest, I once had a master, who was a famous array master. I have seen and known many arrays. It''s a pity that I only learned a little bit. Just when I came to the top of your mountain, I suddenly found out that your array was more powerful than my master at that time


    "Oh, you flatter me." Ximen Yu smiles.


    "Ximen Yu, although your realm is only five levels of thunder and robbery, but your array attainments are actually among the predecessors. Please accept my worship."


    The patriarch suddenly paid a deep homage to ximenyu.


    "Patriarch, don''t be so polite. No matter how I say it, I''m just thunder robbery wuchong. You are the elder."


    "Ha ha, but in the array, you are also an elder. It''s a pity that my master has been dead for thousands of years. Otherwise, my master would like to know you very much. "


    "Hahaha, you''re welcome."


    The patriarch also said, "elder Tianming, as well as the real narubi, all died in your array."


    "Yes, my formation, called killing array, is one of the most powerful arrays in my life."


    The patriarch nodded and said, "they died unjustly."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1875

    "Lord, are you here to investigate my responsibility?" Ximen Yu asked.


    "Ha ha, it was. But when I came here, I saw the big array you built, which made me admire you. How could you be held responsible. You don''t have any responsibility. If you can use the array to kill people by leaps, there must be no more than ten in the whole heaven and earth. It''s my honor to know such array masters. Tianming will die if he dies. It''s no big deal. He can''t exchange you with his ten lives. "


    "Ha ha ha, that''s what I said."


    "Ximenyu, then, from now on, you will be the great elder of baizhouzong, instead of Tianming elder."


    "Ah Ximen Yu was surprised and killed an elder Tianming. Unexpectedly, he could replace him.


    "Is that all right?"


    "I am the patriarch. What''s wrong with it? As long as you are willing, you will concentrate on the hundred state sect and step by step. To be honest, we have a history of 600000 years. In history, there are many powerful people who have risen to immortality. How about it?"


    Ximen Yu said with a smile: "I''m afraid I can''t. I want to go to the Imperial College later. After all, I haven''t been there."


    "What''s good about Royal College, really." The patriarch said sour, in fact, he once wanted to go, but he didn''t succeed. The emperor''s college is much better than the hundred state Zong.


    "So, I''m sorry, I''ll leave when I reach seven at most."


    "OK, but as long as you live in Baizhou for one day, you will be the elder. Go and go to the vicarious mansion. I will announce it to you."


    Ximenyu didn''t refuse. It didn''t matter.


    When they came to the vicarious mansion, many elders came out.


    "Lord, kill the Ximen dog!"


    "Master, on behalf of all the disciples of Baizhou sect, I ask you to kill Ximen dog."


    Two successive elders kneel down on the ground to ask for the patriarch. Many people are very angry because of the out of control state of the heroes on the scene.


    Ximen Yu was speechless. He was a little annoyed. Mobi called him a Ximen dog.


    "Lord, kill this dog!" An elder in yellow pointed to ximenyu.


    There are many real people who kneel down and beg to kill Ximen Yu.


    The patriarch looked at the crowd and remained silent for a few minutes. Then he said, "everyone, be quiet."


    The excited people calmed down their voices and watched the LORD speak.


    The patriarch said, "elder Tianming is dead, but his death is not unjustified."


    "What? Patriarch, elder Tianming is the second strongest one in our Baizhou sect. Why is it not unjust to die? "


    "Yes, Lord, why? No doubt, we will be even more bullied if the elder of baizong dies. Master, please kill the Ximen dog and give an account to all the people of the hundred state clan. "


    The crowd began to stir again.


    The patriarch exclaimed, "be quiet, Tianming died in a super array, so it''s not unjust that he died. Ximen Yu is the whole heaven, at least the top ten array mages. Do you think that Tianming died in the hands of such a powerful array mage, is it still unjust?"


    "Ah! No way


    "At least in the top ten?"


    "He is the powerful array mage here?"


    Everyone was shocked.


    The patriarch then said, "so, I said that Tianming died unjustly. I hope you will stop investigating. If you don''t believe me, go to ximenyu''s mountain and feel his array. If any of you can break the battle, I will kill ximenyu. If not, I will appoint ximenyu as the great elder of Baizhou Zong instead of Tianming What do you think of the position? "


    "Elder?"


    "Well, don''t say so much. Go to the mountain in the distance."


    Under the guidance of the patriarch, everyone went to the mountain top of ximenyu in the distance. Everyone entered the array, including those real people.


    Finally, the patriarch said, "you are given one day, but you haven''t come out in one day. I don''t need to say anything more."


    All the elders and real people began to break the battle immediately and try their best to come out.


    "Ximenyu, are you confident in this formation?"


    "Of course, it''s OK to give them ten days and ten nights."


    "Ha ha ha, well, we don''t have to be here with them. Go to my house and sit down."


    "Good."


    Ximenyu was invited to the patriarchal mansion.


    While eating some fruits, they chatted with Zong Yu in the hall.


    "It''s a good song and dance." The LORD said with a smile.


    "Lord, you have a good life. Not only are you good at singing and dancing, but also the singers and dancers are very good." Simon Yu said.


    "Ha ha ha ha, that''s right. I''ve already had eight thunder robbers. As long as I get through the ninth thunder robbery, I''ll enter the riding period. Now, for me, it''s a very critical moment. I have to relax my spirit. Ximenyu, I invite you today. "Ximen Yu asked in doubt, "what do you want me to do?"


    "Ha ha ha, it''s all men. You know, somebody, go and call my two immortal friends."


    "Yes! Lord. "


    Before long, two beauties came.


    The patriarch said: "ximenyu, they are my immortal friends."


    "Oh! I''ve met two lords'' wives. " Ximen Yu looks at the two women. They are all very beautiful. They are about level 6. They are slim. They are thunder robber masters. They are Lei Jie Er Chong and Lei Jie Wu Chong.


    "Ximenyu, beautiful!" he said with a smile


    "Yes, it''s beautiful."


    "You''re welcome, then."


    "Well, what do you mean?" Ximen Yu asked in amazement, please don''t mention it?


    "Come on, don''t pretend, you know."


    "Sweat, I really don''t understand." Although Ximen Yu knows, he has to pretend that he doesn''t.


    The master said, "I invite you. What else can I have? My two beautiful partners have followed me since I was very weak. Today, I am very happy to meet you. I want to be a good friend with you. When I cross the ninth thunder disaster, I have something to trouble you, so don''t refuse. You two beauties. "


    "Sweat."


    "I mean it really. Anyway, my two partners understand me very well. I will have to trouble you to take care of me when I fly up. So it doesn''t matter. Since you are so shy, let''s do it. Xiao He, you can accompany Ximen Yu." The patriarch pointed to the woman who robbed wuchong by thunder.


    "Well!" The woman who robbed Wu Chong nodded.


    The patriarch said to Ximen Yu, "today, let''s play something exciting. Let''s be here. You and Xiaohe, me and Xiaomei, let''s compete. How about we? See who''s better at that. " The patriarch cheerfully provoked ximenyu. He was willing to offer his immortal cultivation partner. In order to make friends with ximenyu, in fact, what he valued most was that he wanted Ximen Yu to help him later.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1876

    "Ximenyu, why are you still in a daze? Do it!" The LORD said to ximenyu.


    "Er, this!" Ximenyu really wants to do it, but, do you really want to do it?


    "Hurry up, I have said that whoever loses in our competition will give the other party an expensive magic weapon, and I will start!" With that, the patriarch robbed the thunder and made Xiaomei''s woman fall down. Ximen Yu hums: "depend on, who is afraid of who."


    Therefore, Ximen Yu also knocked down the thunder robber named Xiaohe. After that, he fought a fierce battle against the clock. However, about 20 minutes later, the patriarch finished. See Ximen Yu is still crazy to continue, curse: "I test, Ximen Yu you cow ah, OK, I lost, I thought I was very competitive, did not expect, I lost to you."


    Ximen Yu said with a smile: "you lost a lot. You didn''t find that your 20 minutes didn''t have any quality? Look at Xiaomei. It doesn''t seem to be enough. Hey, hey, hey, look at Xiaohe. You can see what she''s in now. You don''t know you''re in the southeast or northwest. "


    "Is it?" The patriarch asked Xiaohe under Ximen Yu and said, "Xiaohe, what is this?" The Lord held out three fingers. However, Xiaohe couldn''t even open his eyes. The patriarch asked, "where is Xiaohe now?"


    "I don''t know, I don''t know anything, ah, ah!" Xiaohe still did not open his eyes.


    The Lord asked again, "who am I?"


    "I don''t know, ah, I don''t want to, come on, ah, I don''t know." Xiao He is completely incoherent.


    "Ha ha ha ha!" Ximen Yu laughs and looks at it. He forgets everything and forgets himself.


    The patriarch frowned, unwilling to ask: "Xiaohe, who are you?"


    "I, I, I, I don''t know, ah, it''s so cool, I don''t know, come on, ah, I don''t know, I don''t know anything, I''m dying."


    "Ha ha ha ha!" Ximenyu laughed.


    "Shit!" The master scolded him angrily and suddenly felt jealous of ximenyu. This is his immortal cultivation partner. He has been with him for thousands of years. However, for thousands of years, the master has not let his partner be so selfless. Now he is so selfless by ximenyu. Can he not be very depressed?


    It was not until an hour later that Ximen Yu finished everything. Ximen Yu said, "Lord, let''s admit defeat. You lost."


    The patriarch was very depressed and did not speak. At this time, his other companion, Xiao Mei, said, "ADA, can you let me come with ximenyu? I really want to experience it. "


    The patriarch frowned deeply and glared at Xiaomei.


    Ximen Yu stopped when he saw that he was good. He waved his hand and said, "no, I really can''t. this has reached my limit. If I do it again, I will fall directly."


    "Oh Xiaomei was disappointed, but Xiaohe still fell to the ground. She really experienced a peak life and death experience.


    "Yes, ximenyu, why are you so good? No reason


    "Ha ha, you''re not bad, master. As far as I know, the men in the cultivation of immortals are generally not strong, and the average time is only two or three hundred breaths. "Four or five minutes," said Ximen Yu.


    However, the patriarch nodded undeniably: "that''s right. I almost all know the time for the elders of our Baizhou sect. The most powerful elder Gu only has 300 breathing points. That''s why I think I should be very strong and challenge you. I didn''t expect that, alas, I''m not an opponent at all. It''s not just the opponent. The quality is worse. Well, I lost. I''m willing to accept defeat. " Say it, the patriarch took out a top-level magic instrument, which was his own top-level magic instrument before, and handed it to Ximen Yu and said, "I lost. This is my precious magic weapon. I lost it to you."


    Ximenyu pushed the magic weapon back. Joking, where would ximenyu want this rubbish.


    "Why don''t you have a good time? Take it back. I don''t need your magic weapon. Besides, I need magic weapons. I won''t refine them myself. To be honest, I''m no weaker than my array in refining weapons. As long as I have materials, it''s only a matter of a few days to refine a top-level magic weapon. "


    "Ah! Don''t you? You can make tools


    "Well, yes!"


    "My God, what kind of monster are you? You are more than 200 years old Said the Lord.


    Ximen Yu nodded: "to be honest, I once reached the realm of Mahayana a long time ago."


    "What!" The Lord trembled.


    "It can be said that I used to be a distant ancient man, a very, very long distance from now. At that time, I had reached the realm of Mahayana. However, I could not feel the call of ascending. I waited and waited for more than 13000 years, but I still did not wait for the call of flying. I was desperate, so I sat at the gate of the city where I lived. Slowly, I didn''t know how long I had sat, and I completely lost consciousness. I''m dead, at least I think so. Later, my body in the long years, turned into a stone, vicissitudes of life, until more than 200 years ago, I suddenly opened my eyes, but unfortunately, my realm has returned to the low-level practitioners. In this way, for hundreds of years, I have easily broken through to now. Because I have lived in the Mahayana realm for more than 10000 years, I have reached the top in terms of array, alchemy, weapon refining and so on"Ah! Simon woo, you''re not lying, are you? "


    "Hehe, it''s up to you to believe it or not. Just think what I said is a lie."


    The patriarch suddenly knelt down to ximenyu, kowtow and worship: "younger generation, see Master ximenyu!"


    "Eh! Lord, what are you doing


    "Master ximenyu, I''m sorry I don''t know. You are such an elder, but I don''t know. I believe what you say. You are the master of the whole heaven and earth. Wenda, the younger generation, will visit master ximenyu. "


    "Han, don''t be like this. After all, I''m just a thunder robber." Simon Yu said.


    "Master ximenyu, you used to be a Mahayana realm, but now you are so accomplished, how dare I be rude? In a word, you will be my elder."


    The two companions of the patriarch bowed down one after another: "see elder ximenyu."


    "No words Ximenyu smiles. Ximenyu can be said to be an ancient man or a modern man. Anyway, ximenyu can''t tell clearly.


    The patriarch said, "master ximenyu, I''d like to abdicate and give up my talents. In the future, you will be the master, and I will be the elder."


    "Ah Ximen Yu was surprised.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1877

    "Patriarch, don''t be kidding. For me, baizhouzong is a place where you are a gangster. I don''t mean to stay for a long time. You''d better not make trouble." Ximen Yu refused the Lord''s good intentions. Ximen Yu really didn''t want to be the leader. Besides, he was not strong enough after all.


    "Well, then you are still the acting Lord. Anyway, you can hang out as long as you like. Let''s go. It''s time to see the elders and real people and see if they have broken the battle."


    "Good!"


    Ximenyu and the patriarch came to the top of the mountain.


    "It''s almost a day. We haven''t broken the battle. Now, do you know the energy of ximenyu?" Said the Lord.


    "Meet Master ximenyu Many real people paid homage to ximenyu.


    Ximenyu immediately lifted the array and said, "everyone, let''s go."


    However, there are still many elders who are indignant.


    "Patriarch, but Ximen Yu killed Tianming elder. Is that all? We are also a big sect. We can''t be so wronged. "


    The patriarch said in a loud voice: "who is he? He''s chirping and crooked again. No wonder I''m not polite. I''ve announced that ximenyu will replace Tianming elder as the acting patriarch. After X, he will be in charge of all affairs of Baizhou sect. If anyone doesn''t accept it, he will rebel against me and be executed as a traitor."


    "Ah All of them were shocked, but no one dared to speak.


    "Let''s go and bury elder Tianming."


    In this way, ximenyu became more than ten thousand people in the hundred states.


    However, ximenyu''s life was not peaceful.


    Because, on the next day, the killer sent by Zhuxian organization to kill Ximen Yu arrived.


    A man who was robbed by thunder found ximenyu.


    "Whew!"


    "Who is it?"


    Ximen Yu first found out that he controlled the other party.


    "Who? Dare to assassinate me. " Ximen Yu was angry.


    The killer man looked at Ximen Yu innocently.


    "Who are you? Say


    Under the pressure of ximenyu, the man reluctantly said: "I am xiaox, the leader sent me to kill you and gave me your location guidance, so I found here all the way. However, when I found you, I found out that you were the master of thunder robbery. So I was ready to retreat immediately. Unexpectedly, you caught me


    The man named Xiao X was full of tragedy, because in the information given to him, ximenyu was the victim of thunder robbery, but who knows, he found that he was the victim of thunder robbery five.


    "Hahaha, it turns out that the leader sent me to kill me. Who should I be?"


    "Please forgive me, master. I''m just following orders."


    Ximen Yu said, "spare me? What''s wrong? I tell you, it''s impossible. "


    "Please."


    "Ha ha ha, a killer who came to kill me, I will spare him?"


    "Ah, ah, why, why am I so sad." The killer named Xiao x cried out sadly when he saw that ximenyu could not spare him.


    "Why am I so sad?"


    "Stop shouting! Show me your jade slips


    "Yes, master!" The man obediently gave the jade slips to Ximen Yu, striving to be forgiven by Ximen Yu.


    Ximen Yu took the other party''s jade slips, and then took his own jade slips. Suddenly, Ximen Yu seemed to understand something and said with a smile: "I understand!"


    "Master snow white, what do you understand?"


    "It''s none of your business." Ximenyu glared.


    Through two jade slips belonging to the same person, Ximen Yu made him crack the secret.


    Ximen Yu murmured: "my leader, now, I also know where you are. Ha ha, I will kill you when I am free some other day."


    Yes, the leader is more advanced, so he knows the information and location of ximenyu. But now ximenyu has cracked the secret of the jade slips, so ximenyu can also detect the other party''s information and location.


    "Let me go, master." The little x pleaded.


    Ximenyu chopped him down with one hand and chopped him to pieces.


    "Well, may I spare you?" Ximen Yu hummed.


    After that, Ximen Yu talked to Luo Qi.


    "I''ll go out and I''ll be back in about ten days and a half months."


    "Where are you going?"


    "I''m going to kill a man. Well, when someone asks me where I''m going, I''m out."


    "Oh


    Ximenyu flies to a certain direction, and that direction is the location of the leader who cracked through two jade slips before.


    The leader who sent people to kill ximenyu, code named "Niu Meng", came from a big power in the city of broken moon, the patriarch. It was clear that ximenyu came to find him.


    At the moment, somewhere, a man frowned: "I sent to kill the killer code named Snow White is dead!"


    This man is code named Niu Meng. He is shocked.A woman next to him said in surprise: "no way. The killer code named Xiao X was recommended by me. His strength is very strong. He is also a triple hit by thunder. There should not be many opponents. Can you make a mistake?"


    "No, everyone''s jade slips have been refined, integrated into the soul and bound with everyone. Once the owner dies, I can feel it immediately."


    "Strange, forget it. It''s estimated that Xiao x, code name, died in an accident during the mission. Next time, I sent a stronger one to kill Snow White. If I can''t kill it, I''ll ask a higher level killer to finish it, or I''ll do it myself. " Said the woman.


    "Well!" Finish saying, the man kisses that woman, the woman beside him, the appearance is very beautiful, thunder robs triple strength. After the kiss, the code named Niu Meng took off her clothes and started to work. It was just over five minutes later.


    After more than ten days of running, ximenyu has arrived at the broken moon city, which is just adjacent to the city where ximenyu is located, but it has taken more than ten days to get there.


    Ximenyu asked someone about the location of the Glass Palace in the broken moon city.


    The senior killer, code named Niu Meng, is the young master of the Liuli palace in the broken moon city.


    The Liuli palace is also a very strong force in the local area. Of course, compared with the Baizhou Zongna, it must be totally inferior. The Baizhou Zong is a very strong sect, and the Liuli palace is almost the same as Yunmen. The strongest one is about seven times of thunder robbery.


    Ximenyu soon arrived at the location of the Liuli palace. However, ximenyu was not in a hurry to enter the palace to kill people.


    But take a rest first, observe and observe by the way, and kick the iron plate carefully.


    After all, ximenyu spent more than ten days drinking and eating in a restaurant.


    A dozen monks at the table were drinking and discussing women.


    One of them said, "if you want to talk about Yanfu, of course, it''s master Liuli who has the deepest Yanfu."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1878

    One said: "to say Yan Fu, of course, is the most beautiful thing."


    "That is not nonsense. The beautiful woman of Liuli son is a water spirit. Moreover, she is still a very powerful beauty. I often dream about how many hair she has been rolled up."


    "Ha ha ha!"


    Ximenyu was almost certain that the Liuli son in their mouth was the one to be found by ximenyu.


    After eating, ximenyu went to rest and got up the next day.


    "Almost. It''s time to go!"


    So, ximenyu after camouflage, entered the glass palace.


    The man named cow hooligan, in a pavilion, hugging a beautiful woman in his arms, is indeed full of charm.


    At this time, a little boy outside reported: "boy, the pastry is delivered."


    "Take it in."


    "Yes!"


    The little boy walked into the pavilion, put down a plate of things in his hand, and then stood on the side.


    The two people who are intimate feel strange. The prince of glass frowns and says, "still not back!"


    I saw the little man and said, "boy, lend me your woman to play!"


    "Find death!" The prince of glaze suddenly turned round.


    as like as two peas, he found that the familiar little fellow was not the familiar little fellow, but a strange face, but a little fellow dressed up, and the smell was just like those of the familiar man.


    "Who are you?" Asked the prince of Liuli angrily.


    "Ha ha ha, code cow hooligan, who do you say I am!"


    The prince of Liuli was surprised. He didn''t know who he was. He was the killer of the immortal organization. Only his woman, who was this man?


    "Who are you? How can I know my code? "


    "I''m snow white, the traitor."


    "What, it''s you." The hooligan and his woman all stood up in a hurry.


    "How could it be you? How can you be here? How did you find me? " Asked the prince of Liuli.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha, these don''t need to ask me, I don''t want to tell you."


    "The woman of the eldest child of Liuli smiled:" that is better, the provincial run, since you sent the door, solved you this traitor on the spot. "


    Ximenyu looks at the woman of the eldest child of Liuli. If she is a big beauty, she has reached level 7, and those who can reach level 7 are all of the top beauty levels. Ximenyu suddenly heart sour, depressed way: "by, good cabbage are all pig supply."


    "Old cow, kill him!" The woman said to the prince of Liuli.


    "Hum, you can tell me, code white snow, you are absolutely dead."


    "Ha ha ha, hooligan, this place has been arranged by me for a long time. With our five powers of thunder robbery, you don''t want to escape at all, so you have only one way to die."


    "Dead!" The hooligan rushed up and stepped on, and a sword like light and shadow was cut into the deep throat of ximenyu.


    Ximenyu has a finger.


    "Dang!" A sound of gold and iron.


    But the beauty, but immediately rushed out, do not know if she wants to escape, or to call people, or to see if there is a real array.


    "Bang!" A beautiful woman who flies outside, is shot back by an invisible steel wall.


    "Ah!" The beauty was surprised, and was blocked by the array. She shouted: "old cow, there is a formation really. What can I do?"


    The thought of the prince of Liuli was interrupted, puffed, and a hole was hit by ximenyu with a strong air on his shoulder.


    "Fu, break the battle," the prince of glaze shouted


    "But I can''t see through this array." Said the beauty.


    It seems that the prince and the beauty of the glaze understand the array. Unfortunately, they are too much to serve in front of the master of ximenyu.


    "Fu, three ground level Lingshi preparations, respectively sent to the second and third point, Kun ground 839, cloud ten white three points."


    "Yes!"


    "Whew!" Beautiful women quickly follow the guidance of the eldest child of glass to send out the ground level Lingshi.


    "Hum!" Ximenyu''s array broke down in a flash.


    "Ha ha ha, old cow, my good old cow, you are so wonderful. The formation is broken. What garbage formation is, it will be broken by you in a moment." The beauty laughed.


    The mouth of Ximen Yu rises.


    "It seems that the level of cut array is very common. It is naive and ridiculous to think that the master and apprentice challenge me for such a low-level array."


    "Yes!" Simon woo.


    "Fu, build a formation for this dead man to see," the prince of glaze shouted


    "OK."


    Just then, suddenly a strong gas force bounced back into it.


    "Ah!" The beauty screamed and fell on the ground."No, old bull, the formation is not broken, and stronger."


    "What."


    Ximen Yu stabbed Prince Liuli''s chest with a sword.


    "Code name Niu Meng, today is your last x, I think you don''t need to struggle."


    "No way!"


    "Well, I won''t be polite."


    Liuli Gongzi started a fierce fight to death, but it was a pity that ximenyu easily took him.


    "Whew, whew, whew!" A series of nail like air waves shot on the body of master Liuli and hung him up.


    "Ah, ah, ah!" Liuli Gongzi gave out an unwilling roar. He didn''t believe why he would lose, and he was not an opponent at all.


    "Don''t yell, cattle hooligan. Your death is doomed. It''s useless to roar." Simon Yu said.


    "I killed you!" At this time, a petal like artifact was fired at ximenyu, which was the woman of master Liuli.


    Ximenyu caught her magic weapon with two fingers and said with a smile, "what''s your name, beauty?"


    "Die!" The beauty rushed again, but she suddenly turned to save the bull hooligan.


    Ximenyu held her leg and said with a smile, "come back!"


    Ximenyu took the beauty to his arms.


    "Let me go!"


    "Ha ha ha ha, although I''m a decent person, I''m not such a fool who can''t see a beautiful woman. I''m not so complacent." Ximen Yu said with a smile.


    Liuli Gongzi heard ximenyu say that he didn''t go to see a beautiful woman. A word on it seemed to make him understand. He roared: "code name snow white, if you want to kill me, everything has nothing to do with Ah Fu."


    Ximen Yu said with a smile: "it doesn''t matter if it has something to do with you. Your woman looks good. How can I not take it to sleep, do you think?"


    "You are shameless."


    "Pa!" Ximen Yu slapped him across the air.


    "Don''t blame me for killing you right away, if you keep talking."


    "Code name snow white, I beg you, don''t go to Ah Fu."


    "Ha ha, the strong are respected, the weak fish. Do you have the right to ask me? However, I can also give you two choices. First, I will not violate your woman, but I will kill her. Second, let me invade your woman. After that, I will let her go. You can decide for yourself


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1879

    "Can we not kill her or invade her? Let her go, and let me go, too? " Liu Li pleaded.


    "Oh, young man, don''t have such a big appetite." Simon Yu said coldly, is there such a good thing in the world.


    "So how can you let off ALF and me? I finally reached the level of thunder robbery five. I really don''t want to die. I really don''t want to. Don''t kill me. I''m wrong. " Master Liuli said trembling.


    "Every immortal cultivator doesn''t want to die. Every strong thunder robber has to go through a lot of hardships to cultivate immortals here. Who is willing to fall. It''s a pity that the world is cruel. Every year, many strong thunder robbers fall. If one of them comes stronger than me, I will also fall. So, bull hooligan, accept your life. "


    "Ah, ah, no, this is my glass palace. I can''t die in my own palace."


    "Well, it seems that you really don''t want to die. Well, don''t say I can''t help you. If you''re willing to kill your woman, I''ll spare you. I want to see what''s more important than true love."


    "Well, you dream."


    "I''m sorry. When you die, I''ll take your woman as my own and become mine. As for you, you''ll be dead. In other words, you cruelly abandon true love and kill your own woman. If you have the courage, I will spare you. Don''t wait for me to regret. "


    "Me Master Liuli looked at his woman and his heart was shaking.


    Ximenyu made him suffer.


    Ximen Yu wants to know whether there is true love in the world of cultivating immortals, and the value of true love is not worth testing. Because Ximen Yu feels lost, he feels that cultivating immortals is the most important thing. It seems that he would rather die for a woman.


    "I count three, and I haven''t made a decision yet. Don''t blame me for being ruthless." Ximen Yu roared.


    In front of his life, Prince Liuli suddenly collapsed.


    "Wait, I choose."


    "Well, what did you choose?"


    Looking at his woman, Mr. Liuli is so charming, so beautiful and so slim. At the moment, his woman Ah Fu, tearfully looking at the glass childe, do not know what his choice is? Is it for the sake of women or for themselves?


    "I''m sorry, Ah Fu," he said


    "Boom At this moment, a wall of love in Ah Fu''s heart collapsed in an instant.


    "I''m sorry, ALF. If I die, you''ll be invaded by this bastard and become his woman. Well, so it''s better for you to die, so that I can at least live. "


    Ah Fu cried, "Lao Niu, have you forgotten our pledge? You said you would become an immortal with me and live and die together


    "Don''t be silly!" Mr. Liuli said bitterly.


    "Don''t be silly? It turns out that all these vows are deceptive. "


    "Sorry, ALF, I have no choice. If you really love me, you should let me live."


    Ah Fu closed her eyes and said, "you are so cruel, you finally recognize a person''s face."


    "Come on, ALF. If it hadn''t happened, I would love you. It''s a pity that love is precious, and the price of life is higher. "


    Just when master Liuli was about to start, Ximen Yu called out, "wait a minute, code name Niu Meng, have you really decided?"


    "I''ve decided to kill my favorite woman, and I want you to keep your promise."


    Ximen Yu nodded and said, "of course, I keep my promise. It seems that there is no love to death in the immortal cultivation world. Well, I don''t want to prove anything. Since I''ve given you a chance, naturally I''m going to give Ah Fu a chance. Now, Ah Fu, you also have a chance. You can choose, you are killed yourself, and the hooligan lives. Or, you can choose not to be killed and let the hooligan die. What is your choice? "


    Ah Fu glared at Ximen Yu.


    Mr. Liu Li said nervously, "code name snow white, you can''t do this. You don''t count. You said I killed my favorite, and you let me go."


    "Yes, I did give you this opportunity, but Ah Fu is also a human being. Does she not have a chance? I want a bowl of water to be even, both of you give it a chance. But between you two, who decides the opportunity first? "


    "Me Liu Li raised his hand subconsciously.


    "Ha ha, don''t be funny, Niu Meng. I''m here to kill you today, not ah Fu. So naturally, Ah Fu should choose first."


    "No!" The roar of glass gas, to the end, is a void.


    "Don''t worry, maybe Ah Fu chooses to give up the first chance, or Ah Fu chooses to be killed."


    Speaking of this, Prince Liuli knelt down to Ah Fu and kowtowed: "please, Ah Fu, give me a chance to live. Please."


    "Oh Ah Fu gave a cold smile.


    "Please, Ah Fu, would you choose to give up the first chance? Or choose to be killed, OK? Please, I kowtow to you. "


    "Bang bang bang bang bang!" Liuli Gongzi kowtowed desperately, and soon his forehead was broken and his blood was not stopped.Simon Yu asked, "Ah Fu, tell me, what is your choice? If your choice is to give up, then the cattle hooligan must choose to kill you, if your choice is to be killed, then the cattle hooligan will kill you immediately. If you don''t want to be killed, then I''ll kill the bull hooligan. It''s very simple. There are three choices. "


    "Hum!" Ah Fu a hum, each other''s choice of life and death, is between her thoughts.


    Ximen Yu likes this feeling. He looks at the person who is originally in love and turns into an enemy. He breaks up this pair of hypocritical lovers.


    "Ah Fu, what''s your choice? Come on, I count three and don''t make a choice, then you will default to give up the choice, three, two, one! "


    "I choose...!"


    Liuli looks at Ah Fu sweating.


    Afton took a moment and then went on, "don''t be killed."


    "Well, since you choose not to be killed, then naturally it is Mr. Liuli who is going to die. I''m sorry, Mr. Liuli. It''s not that I don''t keep my promise, but you don''t grasp the opportunity."


    "No!" Master Liuli roared at the top of his voice.


    "Pooh Ximen Yu solved him without hesitation.


    Ah Fu looks at the corpse on the ground and sits on the ground.


    Ximenyu reached out his hand and pulled her up.


    "It''s time to change."


    "You are cruel Ah Fu said, staring at Ximen Yu.


    "Ha ha, haven''t you killed anyone? How many immortals died in your hands? For me, the death of master Liuli is like thousands of immortal practitioners who died in your hands. Don''t pretend to be noble. There are no immortal practitioners without human blood on their hands. Well, now you can either go with me or be buried with me. I don''t want to be wordy. If you go with me, you will be free. Anyway, I have much more future than Mr. Liuli. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1880

    Ah Fu didn''t speak. Ximen Yu went up and took her hand. Then he flew up and left the Liuli palace.


    Ximen Yu did not leave, but immediately lived in a nearby restaurant. First, he tasted how the Ah Fu beauty was. It was really the best in the world. After that, Ximen Yu praised it. Of course, after the event, Ah Fu''s attitude towards Ximen Yu has changed. Before that, she was silent and dead, but after that, Ah Fu would talk and laugh with Ximen Yu. Naturally, we all understand the reason. Ximen Yu was so powerful that she conquered her from the heart.


    Ximenyu didn''t want to accept this person. She looked good. She took it away and played later. However, Ah Fu is also a gifted person with great strength. She is likely to become an immortal in the future.


    Ximen Yu took Ah Fu back to Baizhou.


    "Remember, I''m the acting Lord of the hundred state sect."


    "Well!" Ah Fu nodded and asked, "am I your immortal companion?"


    "Would you like to be my companion?"


    "I will!" Ah Fu blushed and nodded.


    "Hehe, you''d better be my sister in name."


    "Why?" Ah Fu does not understand the question, Ximen Yudu has her that.


    Ximenyu said: "my immortal friends must give me the purest one for the first time, and I am the only one who has ever lived. When''s your first time? "


    "Speechless, there are still people who pay attention to this. I forget that I didn''t know where it was hundreds of years ago. Anyway, before I knew Lao Niu, I married several immortal friends. You care about this. I really don''t know what your psychology is." Ah Fu seems to be depressed that she can''t be ximenyu''s immortal cultivation partner. In fact, she thinks ximenyu is really good. She is willing to be a couple with ximenyu.


    "Oh, you don''t understand! When they go back, they say it''s my sister. "


    "Whatever, then don''t touch me again."


    "Ha ha ha, it depends on the situation. It will be touched when necessary."


    Ximenyu went back to baizhouzong. It took him another half a month to come back. In this half month, ximenyu turned Ah Fu over and over dozens of times. Now Ximen Yu is helpless. Although Ah Fu has been turned over and over by others, Ximen Yu can only adapt to this society of cultivating immortals. No matter which woman is the same, no woman will touch her.


    "Ximenyu, you are back." Luo Qi is busy to welcome up, very afraid appearance.


    "What''s the matter?" Ximen Yu asked.


    Luo Qi looked at the beauty beside ximenyu and asked, "who is this?"


    "Oh, this is a sister I know. Her name is Ah Fu." Ximenyu turned back to Ah Fu and said, "this is my immortal companion, Luo Qi, who has known her since her twenties."


    "Oh Ah Fu just Oh voice, Luo Qi is too weak in her eyes.


    "By the way, Luo Qi, what did you do in a hurry just now?" Ximenyu asked.


    "Ximenyu, it''s bad. Baiyu is dead."


    "Eh! Why? " Ximen Yu was surprised. Although he didn''t know Bai Yu very well, he was also an acquaintance. He also "communicated" with her several times.


    "Didn''t you arrange Bai Yu to manage a miraculous herb garden before, but now the miraculous herb garden has been seized by wanwangzong, and Baiyu has never come back. After that, Bai Yu''s father, Bai Lang, also came to look for her in that herb garden, and he has not come back. It has been more than ten days."


    "Ah, I arranged for Bai Yu to manage the medicine garden because it was a rich job. Unexpectedly, she was killed. I went to see the patriarch."


    Ximenyu immediately went to the patriarch.


    "Ximenyu, you are here. What''s the matter?" The Lord asked, didn''t he know about it?


    "Lord, the medicine garden of our Lingxiang Valley has been taken away by the people of wanwangzong. Lingxiang Valley is in our back mountain, and everything in the back mountain has been robbed. Don''t you know?" Ximenyu asked in surprise. It was like something planted in the back of his house was occupied by a family far away. What''s the feeling?


    "Oh, ximenyu, sit down and be calm The Lord patted Ximen Yu on the shoulder.


    Ximen Yu felt that this was a great event, but the patriarch felt a little calm. It was more serious than pulling x on his head.


    "Ximenyu, of course, I know about this, but what can we do? Wanwangzong is better than us. They have an old patriarch who has already robbed nine heavy powers. We''d better not quarrel with them for the sake of a little medicine garden. Let them go."


    "Me X!" Ximen Yu couldn''t help but scold, and suddenly found that the patriarch seemed a little soft.


    "Well, don''t make any more noise about it."


    "However, Lingxiang Valley is located in the back mountain of our hundred states. The things under our feet have been taken over and we can swallow our anger. I really can''t describe you in words."


    "Forget it, ximenyu. Have a big belly."


    Ximenyu shook his head and said, "as the acting patriarch of Baizhou sect, I can''t ignore it. If I don''t show any attitude, then, I think that in a few years, even the medicine garden in our Baizhou clan will be occupied. Besides, Baiyu is harmed by them, I can''t bear to swallow my breath.""Ximenyu, you can do it yourself. Don''t overdo it."


    "Then I''ll go first." Ximenyu left the master''s cave and prepared to go to Lingxiang valley.


    In less than ten minutes, we arrived at Lingxiang Valley, which shows how close the distance is.


    At the entrance of Lingxiang Valley, ximenyu saw that there were two powerful thunder robbers of the wanwang clan guarding the entrance, as if they were their medicine garden.


    This medicine garden is also a place with the best aura, which is used to cultivate low-level panacea.


    "It''s from the hundred states. It''s not back." The two thunder robbers who were on guard cried out to ximenyu.


    "Well, you''ve already occupied Wanzong''s garden." Ximen Yu cried angrily.


    "Ha ha, we have no ability to defend the world. It''s beyond our ability. We have already belonged to wanwangzong. I advise you not to make trouble here, but to find a place quickly. Otherwise, don''t blame us for bullying you


    "Two wanwangzong''s thunder robbing garbage dare to be arrogant and domineering in front of us. Tell us quickly, who killed Bai Yu?" Ximen Yu pointed to Bai Yu''s head and asked.


    "What if I told you that it was killed by two real people of wanwangzong. Do you want to avenge her. The cultivation of immortals is a world where the weak and the strong eat. As the weak side, you dare to come up to make a crime. It seems that you are impatient. Elder martial brother, you should immediately inform two real people that there is a five heavy rubbish of Baizhou sect who is not afraid of death to make trouble. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1881

    "Well, you wait." One of them wanted to fly inside with a cry.


    "If you want to run, well said, it is the place where the weak and the strong eat. In front of me, as the weak side, you still want to escape. Die." Ximenyu was bombarded by a powerful force, and the thunder robbed strong man was immediately disintegrated. These two thunder robbers of wanwangzong were only two and three. Where were ximenyu''s opponents.


    "And you, take your life." Another thunder robber of wanwangzong immediately wanted to escape. Ximenyu also blasted him into scum.


    At this time, ximenyu saw the bodies of white jade and white wolf not far away.


    Ximenyu sighed heavily.


    "Bai Yu, I''m sorry, those two wanwangzong real people who killed you, I will certainly help you revenge." Ximen Yu made a promise to Bai Yu''s body. Then he blasted a deep hole in the ground, bought her and buried her. Similarly, he buried the White Wolf beside him.


    Then ximenyu entered Lingxiang valley.


    At this time, in Lingxiang Valley, there were tens of thousands of disciples of wanwangzong, but none of the disciples arranged by baizhouzong were found here.


    "Damn it." Ximen Yu was angry.


    So many disciples of wanwangzong, Ximen Yu can not kill them, but the two real people must be killed. At the moment, Ximen Yu has not found the two real people there.


    "Listen to the disciples of wanwangzong. I''ll give you half a quarter of an hour to leave here immediately. This belongs to the medicine garden of Baizhou sect. If you don''t go and fight in a desperate way, I don''t mind killing all of you." Ximenyu yelled in the air.


    "Bai Zhou Zong dares to be so arrogant."


    "Yes, in the past, we robbed their other medicine gardens. They paid no attention to it. How could they still want to take it back this time?"


    "Bai Zhou Zong is too arrogant, hum."


    What shall we do? Even if Wang Qi and Wang Ba are here, they may not be his opponents. "


    "Let''s go first and deal with it when the real man comes back."


    Tens of thousands of wanwangzong''s disciples pondered for a moment, and immediately left with flying swords, with indignant expressions on their faces, as if they had suffered losses. This is what the hundred state sect has always tolerated.


    "They still think I''m too arrogant. I don''t have the right of heaven. Shit." Ximen Yu''s heart is on fire.


    "Forget it, don''t be angry with yourself. Anyway, the baizhouzong is not my real home." After that, ximenyu took the medicine garden back and sent people to garrison again. As for what action he would do afterwards, ximenyu didn''t know. Anyway, ximenyu didn''t do anything too much.


    ¡­¡­


    At the moment, in a restaurant not far away from baizhouzong, the two Wang Qi and Wang Ba were drinking with their sister in their arms.


    A disciple came to report.


    "Wang BA Zhenren, no good. Lingxiang valley was robbed by Baizhou Zong again, and two guards, Lei Jielao, were killed."


    "What, do you dare to be so arrogant?" Wang Bazhen was furious.


    "Wang Qi Wang Ba immortal, please see, these are the bodies of the two thunder robbers." The disciples of wanwangzong took out a sack, which contained the broken bodies of the two thunder robbers guarding the valley. They were all pieces.


    "The people of baizhouzong ate the gall of ambitious leopard. Who did it?"


    "It seems to be the main body of the Baishou sect."


    "Let''s go, follow me to the hundred States and find them out." Wang Bazhen was furious.


    Two real people immediately led a few disciples, fly to the hundred state Zong, straight to the Baizhou hall.


    "The acting Lord of the hundred states sect, please come out to speak and give us a satisfactory account." The two real people of wanwangzong bombarded the gate of Baizhou hall.


    Ximenyu flew over from afar. He dared to come to the door. Wanwangzong was too arrogant.


    The guard gate of Baizhou peak quickly surrounded the people of wanwangzong.


    "Is this your way to treat guests? Hum, who is the first real person? Please stand up and speak and give us a satisfactory explanation." Wang BA Zhenren stamped with his foot, and a wave rolled up at the foot of the void. The wave rolled to the square of Baizhou peak. Many of the guards who surrounded them were overturned.


    "I dare to show you this little trick." Ximen Yu snorted scornfully and trampled on the waves, and then turned to a few weak guards, which was not shameful.


    Because the first real person is usually the acting Lord, so they look for the first real person.


    "I''m the first person." Simon Yu said.


    "You? Ha ha ha Several disciples brought by the two real people of wanwangzong laughed.


    "It seems that there is no one in Baizhou Zong. A person with five levels of thunder robbery can also be the first real person. Can I be an elder in Baizhou Zong?" Wang BA Zhenren said that he was also a thunder robber.


    "You two, if you want to laugh in other places, I only ask you one question: did you kill a female disciple of baizhouzong and then kill her father?" Ximen Yu asked in a grim voice. Both of them were thunder robbers. Ximen Yu didn''t pay attention to them at all."Yes, how about it? I also ask you, our wanwangzong, the two strong thunder robbers guarding the valley, did you break them up Wang Ba Wang Qi Liang''s real man immediately questioned with anger, as if they should kill the disciples of the hundred states clan, but the people of the hundred state sect could not touch the people of the wanwang sect.


    Ximen Yu also hummed: "I killed it, how about it?"


    "Hum, very good. Follow me back to wanwangzong to accept the guilt. Otherwise, don''t blame us for flattening your Baizhou clan. You should know that we have this strength." Wang Bazhen threatened.


    Ximenyu sneered: "joke, or think about whether you can go back alive today."


    Ximenyu immediately ordered several real people to rush up and arrest Wang eight and Wang seven of wanwangzong.


    More than a dozen real people of the hundred state sect captured Wang Ba Wang Qi and several Wang Zong''s disciples.


    "Ximenyu, you have caught it. What should I do now?" Several real people of the Taizhou Zong took Wang Qi and Wang Ba to ximenyu.


    "Well, what else can I do? Kill directly."


    "Do you dare to kill me? Wanwangzong will surely step down your hundred state clan. " The real man of wanwangzong is still not timid.


    Ximenyu didn''t know how terrible wanwangzong was. Anyway, he couldn''t swallow it in his heart.


    "Do you want to kill or not? If I don''t kill them, they will be even more lawless. They want to take me to their king''s sect to be punished. Ridiculous, kill. " Ximen Yu didn''t care about so many consequences. He killed his heart and tangled with so many unhappy things.


    "What dare not kill? Kill." Ximen Yu was ruthless and immediately took action.


    "Pooh Hoo Hoo." Before everyone could react, several heads fell to the ground. Everyone looked at ximenyu without saying a word, and actually killed him. Even the elders of the hundred state sect, I''m afraid they should consider the consequences carefully. Ximenyu did not blink his eyes. After killing, everyone''s heart was beating fiercely, looking at ximenyu directly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1882

    "Bury their bodies." Ximen Yu ordered.


    "Ximenyu, ah." Luo Qi didn''t say what she wanted to say. She didn''t know what to say. Let''s wait and see.


    Luo Qi now appears as ximenyu''s maid. After all, Luo Qi''s realm is too low, so she can only serve ximenyu as a maid.


    In this way, they destroyed the real people and disciples of wanwangzong, and two thunder raided and defended the strong men in the valley.


    At this time, the patriarch came in a hurry and saw the bodies of several real people of wanwangzong on the ground, and his face turned iron green.


    "Xiximenyu, did you kill it?" The Lord asked tremblingly.


    "Yes, I did." Ximen Yu nodded and saw that the patriarch was shaking. Ximen Yu frowned deeply. The patriarch was too much, which made Ximen Yu look down on.


    "It''s over!" The patriarch held on to his hair with a very tangled look.


    "Lord, how can it be over? Big deal with wanwangzong, I think, the strength of wanwangzong has not yet reached the level of killing us? If there is a big war and everyone loses a lot, they may not dare. " Simon Yu said.


    The patriarch looked as if he was going to cry out and glared: "what do you know? The two sects are the most powerful ones to kill directly. There is a man in the wanwang sect who is about to cross Jiuchong and step into Mahayana. If the feud gets worse, he must come directly to kill me. Alas, alas, how can I be so miserable? Wuwu, Wuwu, how to do, how to do it


    Ximen Yu said, "master, don''t be so pessimistic."


    "What do you know? You don''t know anything. It''s just a Lingxiang valley. If they want to go, why not? Now it''s better. There''s more trouble." The Lord cried.


    "I''ll take the exam!" Ximen Yu secretly scolded. Unexpectedly, the patriarch was such a weak man. Thanks to him, he was still robbed by thunder.


    Maybe it is because he is a thunder rob eight heavy, just so careful, dare not offend anyone.


    "No, ximenyu, we must go to wanwangzong to apologize in person." Said the Lord.


    "Ah, did I hear you correctly? To apologize? "


    "Well, only in this way can we be forgiven. Ximenyu, let''s go. We''ll go to wanwangzong. You can prepare for it."


    "Ha ha!" Ximenyu immediately felt very funny. If ximenyu went to wanwangzong, he would never return.


    "Ximenyu, let''s go. Why are you still in a daze?" The LORD went up to the house of rasimen.


    "Pa!" Ximen Yu clapped off the patriarch''s hand.


    "Lord, if you want to go, you''d better go by yourself, and I won''t go."


    "You


    Ximenyu frowned.


    The patriarch cried, "well, ximenyu, what do you want me to do?"


    "Lord, you''d better go back to your cave and leave it all to me." Ximenyu comforted.


    "Alas The LORD turned and sighed and flew back to his cave.


    "Woo Hoo! Sobbing, how can I be so miserable? Sobbing When the patriarch returned to his cave, he immediately wept and beat his chest and feet.


    Ximen Yu turned his mouth and despised him in his heart. Then he called out, "Why are you still in a daze? Bury some of the bodies of the wanwangzong. "


    "Yes The subordinates rushed to pick up the bodies.


    Ximenyu did not do anything.


    In this way, about five days later, what happened here finally spread back to wanwangzong.


    In one of the main halls of wanwangzong.


    "Report the first real person. Something big happened?" A thunder robber rushed in.


    "What''s the big deal? Say Asked the first real man of wanwangzong.


    "Two real people and two thunder robbers, as well as several disciples, who were sent to occupy Lingxiang Valley, were killed by the baizhouzong."


    "What, what do you say, the emperor of Baizhou dare to be so bold?" The first real man of wanwangzong didn''t believe it.


    "Absolutely true."


    "Well, it seems that baizhouzong doesn''t want to exist. If you look up to them, they will invade their Lingxiang valley. If you come here, please call twenty real people to follow me."


    "Yes


    After a moment or three, twenty real people of wanwangzong gathered outside the first Zhenren''s house of wanwangzong.


    "The first real man, what can I do for you in such a hurry?"


    "I sent Wang Ba Wang Qi Liang to change hands on the Lingxiang valley of the Baizhou sect. Who knows, they will never return. I want to ask you that the baizhouzong bullied us. Can you bear this tone?"


    "Ah, how dare you be so bold? If you look up to them, you''ll change hands


    "Even though the Lingxiang Valley used to belong to the Baizhou sect, if they are not satisfied with our behavior, they can tell us that I will return it to them, or drive our disciples away. Why should we kill our disciples? There are so many thunder robbers and real people. I just want to ask you to swallow this tone?" The first real man of wanwangzong said angrily."Did the people of baizhouzong think that their strength has grown. If it wasn''t for the distance and the lack of resources, they could still tolerate their existence. What else would the first real person have to wait for? This time, they would certainly not have spared those brats of baizhouzong."


    "Well, now, you twenty real people, go with me to the hundred states to seek justice." The first real man of wanwangzong ordered.


    "Yes One by one.


    "Come out!" At the command of the first real person, she released her mount and flew to baizhouzong. They could arrive in a day or two at most.


    Behind the vast, with more than 20 real people, each of them is the strength of thunder robbery five.


    ¡­¡­


    "Report to master ximenyu." A strong man came from the far sky and flew directly to the mountain top of ximenyu.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "No, the first real man of wanwangzong led twenty real people to our side." The reporter said with trembling heart.


    "Twenty real people? Are they all real people? Not the elder? Or a big head like the leader of the wanwangzong? " Ximen Yuyi hum.


    "Yes."


    "Hahaha, is that all? I thought they would send elders or patriarchs, or even their old Lords. " Ximenyu laughed scornfully.


    "Ah, master ximenyu, are you not afraid?"


    "I''m afraid of a bird''s hair. Since I''m here, let''s kill them all. If you go down and look for me, you can say I''m here."


    "Oh The man remembered that even Tianming elder had been killed before Ximen Yu. It must have been the real people of wanwangzong.


    At this time, a roaring voice came from the distance: "you are so bold from the hundred state clan."


    After a few rustles, several powerful people have arrived at the Baizhou hall. It is the first real person of wanwangzong and several powerful real people. With a violent wave of his hand, a powerful force surged out. Many guards around him fell down thousands of meters in all directions and knocked down on the mountains in the distance, which scared the real people of the emperor wanwangzong to gasp, Is this the power of the first real man of the wanwangzong? Tut Tut, compared with the first real person Lu before the hundred state Zong, it is not a level at all. It is much more powerful. At least, he is still a six fold thunder robber.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1883

    "Who killed my wanwangzong people, come out to me!" The first real man of wanwangzong roared.


    Ximenyu stood on the distant hill and called out: "the X egg on the opposite side, look over here."


    Twenty real people who had come to the Baizhou hall turned their heads and looked to the place where the sound came from. They saw a beautiful young man standing on a distant hill, very close.


    Ximen Yu called out again: "Hello, X eggs of wanwangzong, come here, I''m here."


    "Ah, x-eggs, he called us x-eggs, the first real man. Who is he?"


    "Hum, go."


    Under the leadership of the first real man of wanwangzong, he rushed to the top of ximenyu.


    The reason why Ximen Yu asked them to come over was to let them enter the killing array of Ximen Yu and kill them all without mercy.


    "The x-eggs of wanwangzong, you are coming Ximenyu stood on the top of the mountain and said with a smile that all the twenty-one real people of wanwangzong had entered the killing array of ximenyu, including the first real person who was the leader.


    "Who are you?" The first real man of wanwangzong asked.


    "My name is ximenyu. I''m the acting Lord of the hundred state clan. You are bold to seize the Lingxiang valley of the hundred state clan. What else do you want to do today?"


    "Are you the one who killed the thunder robber and Wang Qi and Wang 8 of our wanwangzong?" Asked the first real man of wanwangzong.


    "Yes, I did."


    "Very well, then, you can go to the funeral today. I don''t like to be wordy and die." The first real man of wanwangzong rushed to ximenyu.


    Ximenyu disdained a curl of his mouth. If he did not enter the killing battle, Ximen Yu would be afraid indeed.


    "Very good. I don''t like procrastination. It''s estimated that the Lord will come soon. Because of his weakness, I won''t allow me to kill you. Go and die."


    With a wave of his hand, Ximen Yu flew out of the air, invisible.


    "Whew, whew, whew!"


    In the distance, the patriarch really came and called out, "ximenyu, stop it."


    Unfortunately, it''s too late to enter the killing battle of ximenyu. Even seven thunder robbers will die, not to mention them.


    "Ah, ah, ah!" In an instant, more than 20 real people died. Even the first real man of wanwangzong could not be spared.


    "Ha ha ha ha!" Ximenyu laughed wildly.


    At this time, the suzerain arrived, and the bodies that had fallen to the ground in the sky were not yet in the end. It was not until a long time later that more than 20 corpses fell.


    "No!" The Lord roared.


    "No!"


    "No!"


    The Lord roared three times in succession.


    Ximen Yu secretly said: "the Lord doesn''t know if he will attack me. Alas, I can''t help it. I can''t do it either."


    Then, the patriarch looked at ximenyu with red eyes and said angrily, "ximenyu, why do you want to harm me so much? I am away from the big ride, only two thunder rob threshold, why do you harm me so much? Why? "


    Ximen Yu said with a smile: "patriarch, why do you want to be so pessimistic? A man is a man who dares to do what he should, instead of being afraid of everything like you. Alas."


    "Although the world is big, there is no place for me to live in. I will die, sobbing."


    "Lord, how can you die?" Ximenyu really can''t understand.


    The patriarch cried: "I have been imprinted with the soul by the old ghost of wanwangzong. No matter where I flee, it is useless. He will kill me. Ximen Yu, why do you want to hurt me so. The old ghost of wanwangzong is already a master of nine thunder robberies. I only need the last time to step into the Mahayana period. Do I still have a life? "


    Ximen Yu curled his lips and said, "in this case, there is really no way."


    The patriarch immediately called out to all the people: "everyone, up to now, we must encounter a great difficulty in the hundred state clan. Wanwangzong will surely send millions of immortal practitioners to come, and it is inevitable that there will be a lot of death and injury at that time. It''s not easy for everyone to practice. There''s no need to sacrifice in vain. So, let''s disband. I declare that the hundred state sect will be disbanded from now on. Let''s leave as soon as possible. It''s better to join other sects, or to stand on one''s own mountain, and disband. "


    "Ah


    Even Ximen Yu was shocked that the patriarch had done such a ridiculous thing.


    "Lord, don''t do it. We can''t end up here!" Many people advised.


    "I don''t want to see any of the descendants of the Baizhou sect fall down. Besides, after I fly up, the Baizhou clan will not be picked up, and sooner or later, it will be gradually swallowed up by the wanwangzong. It is better to disband and everyone, rather than be killed by wanwangzong step by step."


    Many elders stopped talking.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, please tell me to go on. From then on, the hundred state sect no longer exists."


    Ximen Yu couldn''t say a word.


    "Did I do something wrong? I shouldn''t have killed these real people of wanwangzong? " Ximenyu asked himself.


    The patriarch looked at Ximen Yu, and Ximen Yu said in a hurry: "patriarch, is it too serious? I''m sorry, it''s all my fault. I don''t know what will happen."The patriarch said, "it''s none of your business. The hundred state clan and the wanwang clan have been separated for such a long time. It''s hard for one mountain to accommodate two tigers. Since ancient times, there have been countless battles between the two clans, resulting in countless deaths and injuries. At present, Baizhou sect is in a weak position and will only be destroyed by wanwangzong step by step. It is better to dissolve Baizhou sect as soon as possible, so that at least so many immortal cultivation disciples will not die. Every disciple of Baizhou sect is for the sake of the immortal, not for fighting. Although, the people of wanwangzong came again and had a great war, both sides would have suffered heavy losses. But is such a fight necessary? There is no need to disband it. "


    "Well, patriarch, you have a heart of compassion. Originally I thought you were a coward, but now it seems that you are not cowardly, you are not afraid of war, you are afraid that thousands of immortal practitioners will die for this. And I, do not fear anyone, so often my behavior, will cause a lot of sacrifice, I learned Ximenyu paid homage to the patriarch.


    "Ha ha, Ximen Yu, you also leave. Thank you for the array scroll you made for me and the pills you gave me. I think I am confident to survive the nine thunder robberies in the future." The patriarch also paid homage to ximenyu.


    "Ha ha!"


    Ximenyu suddenly had an idea and said in secret, "well, good opportunity. Now the hundred state sect is disbanded, but there are so many strong people here. Why don''t I invite them to join the supreme city of the ninth five year plan? In that case, I will become a super power overnight. The elders of Baizhou sect, as well as the real people, were originally for a quiet environment for cultivating immortals. I can definitely give them such an environment. And then, with the temptation of my pills, it''s not impossible for them to join me in my 95 supreme city. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1884

    Ximen Yu''s idea is bold, but it is not impossible.


    "It''s all broken up!" The Lord reluctantly said that we are still reluctant to part with the Lord, not like such a large foundation, on the instant disintegration.


    At this time, ximenyu suddenly said, "everyone, please listen to me."


    Everyone looks at ximenyu.


    "Everyone, I know that you are very reluctant to let the hundred state clan be separated. After all, everyone has too many friends and relatives in the hundred state sect these years," ximenyu said. However, what the patriarch said is true. Only the Baizhou sect still exists, and the wanwangzong will definitely fight. As long as there is a war, there will be many immortals dead. Maybe it''s you, maybe it''s him. No one can say that the only way to avoid casualties is to disband the hundred state clan. "


    "OK, ximenyu, what do you want to say?" Some elder said impatiently.


    "Well, what I want to say is that I support the patriarch and disband the Baizhou sect. However, I still have a good way to go for you to choose from. "


    "What''s the way back?"


    Ximen Yu said with a smile: "ha ha, I don''t know if you have heard about the legend of the city of 95."


    "Sorry, I didn''t hear that."


    Everyone shook their heads. Ximen Yu was a little depressed. Could he not be so famous.


    "Well, it doesn''t matter if I haven''t heard of it. Then I''ll tell you personally that the city of 95 is a super large castle that I built. I used hundreds of millions of people to build it in three or four years. It''s a big project. The biggest feature of this city is that it has a whole city protection array, which is not based on the use of a large number of spirit stones. It is based on the aura of heaven and earth. Therefore, this large protective array of the whole city is almost a big array that will never die out. At present, this big array can''t be broken even by the experts of Lei Jiejiu. Even the immortal cultivators in Mahayana period can''t destroy it. "


    Immediately, an elder called out: "no way. It''s not better than the imperial array of the Imperial College. It''s impossible."


    Ximen Yu said with a smile: "the great array of the city of 95 Zhi Zun, called the 95 Zhi Zun array, was made by me. I don''t have to say any lies at all, because it''s true or false. As long as I verify it, it''s clear that lies can''t deceive anyone. "


    The LORD said, "ximenyu, I believe in you."


    "Thank you, Lord." Ximenyu is very grateful.


    Because the patriarch knew that ximenyu had been living for so long in the immortal cultivation era, and there was nothing he could not do. Therefore, no matter what Ximen Yu did, he believed it.


    "Ximenyu, what do you want to say? Do you just tell us what the ninety-five array is very powerful? If so, needless to say, it has nothing to do with us


    "Ha ha, what I want to say is that after the dissolution of the hundred state sect, I hope that all the elders and real people present will accept my invitation and join me in my 95 Zhi Zun city. 95 Zhi Zun city is definitely a very suitable place for cultivating immortals. Just think about my big array." Ximen Yu said hopefully.


    "I''m sorry, ximenyu, we won''t join the city of 95." An elder immediately refused.


    "Why?" Ximen Yu asked nervously.


    "No why, I don''t want to."


    Ximen Yu said anxiously, "why don''t you think about it?"


    "There''s nothing to think about. We were born to be members of the hundred state clan, and our death was the ghost of the hundred state clan. Even if the hundred state sect was disbanded, we would still be the people of the hundred state sect, and we would not be the people of other clans. Secondly, I haven''t seen the place where the 95th emperor is at all. If you think we have no place to go, then you are wrong. I know many strong people from other sects. I can go to the strongmen of other sects. Or I can draw a group of strong people to set up a mountain and set up a school. Why go to the city of 95


    Ximen Yu said with a smile: "elder, you are wrong to say that. First of all, I have a greater protective array than the Imperial College. Secondly, the 95th master also has me, the super array mage, the super alchemist, and the weapon refiner."


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha!" All the elders laughed, as if laughing at Ximen Yu.


    But then the LORD spoke.


    "Everybody, stop laughing." The Lord stopped everyone.


    The patriarch continued: "what ximenyu said is true. Ximenyu is a super alchemist. It is estimated that no one can compare with ximenyu. At the same time, ximenyu is also a super array mage and weapon refiner. "


    "Ah The elders did not dare to laugh when they heard the patriarch say so. Of course, the prestige and credibility of the patriarch was much higher than that of Ximen Yu. Everyone would think that Ximen Yu was bragging, but the patriarch would not think that he was bragging.


    "Lord, are you kidding? Alchemy, array and weapon are all super? No one can compare heaven and earth? "


    The patriarch nodded: "yes, I''d better tell you about the origin of ximenyu."


    Then, the patriarch told the people present the story that ximenyu was an ancient immortal cultivator and the legend that he lived to the present."What, my God." After listening to the patriarch, we all know how extraordinary the origin and origin of Ximen Yu are.


    However, the Lord will not cheat them.


    "Yes, ladies and gentlemen, I am your patriarch. Have I ever cheated you, Ximen Yu, even I want to call him master, and all the people in heaven and earth should call him master. He is a distant ancient man, but now he wakes up and resurrects. That''s why Ximen Yu is only over 200 years old, because he is only repairing everything. What Ximen Yu said, alchemists, array mages, and weapon refiners are all true. Just imagine that a Mahayana man has lived for more than 10000 years, what else can''t he do? "


    Shock, shock!


    A moment later, all the elders looked at Ximen Yu and felt awe.


    As if the image of ximenyu, in an instant, it was countless times higher.


    This is the Mahayana strong man who has been resurrected from ancient times. Who is more senior than him.


    At this moment, all the elders worshipped Ximen Yu: "see the elder of ximenyu."


    All the real people saw it and worshipped them one after another: "see the master ximenyu."


    "Ha ha, everybody, if you know my secret, don''t talk nonsense. I''ve integrated into your modern life of cultivating immortals. I just invited you. I don''t know what you think. Come with me to the city of 95 Zhi Zun. All the practitioners of the hundred state sect can go there. Do you think so? "


    This time, no one is bad.


    "Mr. ximenyu, this is our honor. We are willing to go to the city of honor of 95 and become a part of it from now on."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1885

    "Well, then, before the strong men of wanwangzong come, get ready and give you one day to prepare. At this time tomorrow, all of you will start."


    "Yes


    All the real people go back to their respective granges to integrate the team.


    If you move back to wubaicheng, wubaitian will be too powerful.


    However, ximenyu has another worry. After all, the city of 95 is the seed of celestial beings. If it is mixed with those of the hundred state sect, it will not taste bad.


    Ximenyu thought about it for a moment, and then he ruled out this idea. First of all, very few of the people in the city of 95zhizun were born and raised in a different world. Secondly, there are not many immortal practitioners in the Baizhou sect, because it is not inherited by the family, but a clan. The sect pays attention to the number of the strong rather than the population.


    Therefore, ximenyu thinks that it is feasible. Besides, jiuzhizun is still the city of 95zhizun and will not become a hundred state sect.


    "Master ximenyu, can you accommodate so many people Zong Yu asked the master.


    Ximenyu nodded with a smile: "of course, when the city was designed, it was built to accommodate 10 billion. The geographical area is much larger than that of baizhouzong. The distance is not enough. It is still early. "


    "That''s good!"


    Ximenyu asked: "by the way, patriarch, although there are not many immortal practitioners in the Baizhou sect, how many are there?"


    "The total number of all immortal practitioners is less than 300 million. Moreover, among the 100 million immortal cultivators, there are all powerful classes, and the distribution is very balanced. Our Baizhou sect is a sect, so any strong person can join in. Those who mix well will naturally stay, and those who can''t mix will leave. "


    "Well, less than 300 million, but almost all of them are strong. OK." Ximenyu nodded.


    "Ximenyu, what is the status structure of your 95 year old city? We''ve been living in a hundred states for so long. You should give us a corresponding position. "


    Ximen Yu said with a smile: "don''t worry, you will be satisfied with the position. As for the patriarch, I want to appoint you to be the vice mayor of the city of 95, how about it?"


    "Deputy City Lord?"


    "Well, Lord, do you think it''s too low? It''s more than ten thousand people. "


    "Oh, No


    Ximenyu said, "I am the current city master of the 95 year old city. I can''t leave my post, and then let you be the city master."


    "No, it''s not. Master ximenyu, you misunderstood me. How can I have such a mind? I mean, my mind is for flying, so I''m not interested in these things at all."


    "Hehe, it doesn''t matter. You are the Deputy City Lord to stabilize the elders and real people. After all, you are the leader of the hundred state sect. You have more prestige than me. If you don''t have a position, you will be in disorder. What''s more, you''ll concentrate on cultivating immortals in the ninth five year old, and you don''t have to worry about anything else. Just sit in the city of the ninth five


    "Good!" The patriarch readily agreed, and then said with a smile, "then don''t call me the Lord. If you can look up to it, call me Xiaoda!"


    "Xiaoda, how can this work?"


    "It doesn''t matter. Don''t put pressure on me. Just call me Xiaoda."


    "Well, Xiaoda, hehe."


    "Well, what about you? Master of ximenyu, why don''t you stay in the city of 95? " Asked Xiaoda.


    "Well, I still want to mix in the heaven and earth. After all, I''ve only come from a small planet, and I haven''t gone anywhere. At least I''m sure I''ll go and have a look at the atmosphere there. When my strength is almost the same, I will return to the imperial city of ninety-five and prepare to fly. "


    When Xiaoda saw ximenyu talking about feisheng, he seemed very relaxed. He not only sighed: "master of ximenyu, you are a person from the past. When we talk about feisheng, we always feel that we can''t even imagine it."


    "Ha ha, I''m from the past, thunder robbery has no threat to me, so, for me, it''s a matter of certainty, I can say for sure that becoming an immortal is inevitable."


    "Congratulations to the Lord."


    "Ha ha! Well, go back to your house and have a good drink Ximen Yu said voluntarily.


    "Good!" Xiaoda has a good time.


    Ximenyu added: "why don''t you let your two beautiful friends come out to help you


    "Ha ha ha, OK!" Xiaoda didn''t hesitate. He didn''t care that his partner was made by Ximen Yu. Later, he was promoted. His partner was not dissolved naturally. He didn''t care about his partner.


    Ximenyu came to the patriarch''s house, drank wine with Xiaoda, watched many beauties dance, and played with Xiaoda''s immortal cultivation companion. Last time, Xiaohe was Xiaohe, this time Xiaomei was changed. But in the end, they were together with ximenyu, because the patriarch Xiaoda finished his work faster.


    Drunk, until late at night, and then we give up, deep sleep.


    The next day, some elders came."Report Lord, we have finished the integration."


    Ximenyu dressed up and flew out. Sure enough, he saw the whole hall and the distant cliffs. There were a lot of immortal practitioners. Everyone was ready to start.


    Ximen Yu said with a smile, "well, let''s go."


    "Go! In the direction of cangyu city. " With a cry from the elder of criminal law, nearly 300 million people who practice immortals fly together and fly in a certain direction.


    Like flocks of wild geese flying in the south, the people below see and feel the dark clouds floating in the sky, but they are not dark clouds, but people.


    It''s estimated that it will take eight or nine months to get there. Because there are so many people, some of them are low-level immortal cultivators. Naturally, they have to move forward at the same speed, and the time is bound to be slowed down.


    Ximenyu and the patriarch Xiaoda, however, have not yet started, because they are not in a hurry. Even if the large troops leave for a few months first, they will catch up with them soon.


    Ximen Yu and Luo Qi stand together. They are the last group to set out, as well as the patriarch Xiaoda and his two partners, and then Ximen Yu''s false sister ah Fu.


    "Goodbye, Bai Zhou Zong!" When he left, the patriarch looked at the buildings in the mountains and shed tears. He had too much joy here.


    From this moment on, there will be no more hundred States, who can not leave tears.


    However, for many immortal practitioners, they are looking forward to the new life of the ninth five year old.


    "Let''s go!" Ximenyu said to Luo Qi and Ah Fu, then flew away with the two men and chased the army.


    The patriarch also came slowly behind.


    Ximen Yu secretly said: "Yang Qian, Xianling, Yinxin, Mingyang, xiaoyaopo, Qin Bing, I didn''t expect that I would come back so soon. Ah, I thought I would come back for at least several decades."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1886

    As mentioned in the previous chapter, all the practitioners of the hundred state sect are willing to join the supreme city of the ninth five year plan and have already set out.


    "By the way, Xiaoda, you don''t mean that the old ghost of wanwangzong, who left a mark on your soul, will he find the supreme city of 95?" Ximenyu suddenly remembered and asked.


    "Well, that''s what I''m worried about. I hope he''s not so bored and won''t chase me here."


    "Generally speaking, dulei robbed Jiuchong, and it would not be so far away. Don''t worry. It''s not so boring. Besides, even if he went to the supreme city of the ninth five year plan, he may not get any benefits. It''s not so easy for him to enter the ninth five-year supreme city. Even if he is allowed to enter, he will spend at least hundreds of years of energy. I don''t believe he is willing to spend so much energy."


    "That''s good. Let''s go, ximenyu. Why don''t you go to the front of the army and I''ll cut off the rear to ensure the safety of all of us!" Xiaoda suggested.


    "Good."


    Ximenyu, Luo Qi and Ah Fu are flying in the front, 50 kilometers away from the front of the army. They are responsible for leading the way and detecting whether there is any emergency.


    And the patriarch Xiaoda and his two companions, at the back, are responsible for the posthumous.


    In this way, the large army marched forward in an orderly manner. The scene was very spectacular, which often attracted the attention of many people on the ground. I did not know where so many people in the sky were going.


    One day in a month.


    "Stop! Take a day off One of the elders in charge of command yelled, let everyone stop to rest for a day, has been flying for a month.


    So 300 million people stopped.


    At this time, the jade slips in the hands of ximenyu, 50 kilometers ahead of the army, received a message: "master ximenyu, stop for a day."


    Ximenyu said to Luo Qi and Ah Fu, "we are tired after a day''s rest."


    "Well, there''s a cave ahead! Let''s go there and have a rest. I''ll make something delicious. " Luo Qi pointed to a cave in front of her.


    "Good."


    Ximenyu three people fly to the cave in front of them. Suddenly, one of them flies out of the cave.


    "Ah, it''s you!"


    "It''s you!"


    Ximen Yu and the other side were surprised at the same time.


    It turned out to be Guan Xiong.


    Don''t know who is Guan Xiong?


    He wanted ximenyu to replace him, put on his mask and go to the Sequoia family to soak in Sequoia. However, after ximenyu went, he forced the Sequoia water by mistake. Therefore, the Sequoia family thought it was Guan Xiong who did it. He rushed to kill Guan Xiong. However, Guan Xiong had no choice but to escape. He vowed to find ximenyu, caught ximenyu who had sunk him, and then took ximenyu to the Sequoia family to explain clearly.


    However, Guan Xiong couldn''t find ximenyu all the time. No, he finally met ximenyu today.


    "Ximenyu, good. I can''t find any place to go. It''s easy to get here. You''re here. I finally found you." Guan Xiong said excitedly. At this time, Guan Xiong frowned. Before thunder robbed the triple of Ximen Yu, now it was thunder robbery five.


    Similarly, Ximen Yu was surprised when he saw Guan Xiong''s accident. However, Guan Xiong was still that Guan Xiong. Lei Jiesi''s strength had not changed.


    Guan Xiong''s face suddenly changed.


    Ximen Yu said with a smile, "Guan Xiong, long time no see. It''s been four or five years."


    "Ximenyu, you!"


    "Hehe, do you want to ask me why I''ve robbed wuchong? Or do you want to ask me, why do you want to trap you? "


    Guan Xiong held back: "yes, why do you want to trap me, so that I dare not go home for so many years, so that my family and the Sequoia family become enemies, and there was a big war, the loss was heavy, why do you want to do this?"


    Ximen Yu said with a smile: "because, so, there is no reason. Are you going to take me back? "


    "I dare not!"


    Ximen Yu one hum: "dare not good, I don''t kill you, go away."


    "Xie ximenyu!" Guan Xiong immediately flew away. He knew how to survive. When he knew that ximenyu was more powerful, he immediately put down his posture.


    After Guan Xiong flies away, he is not honest.


    Guan Xiong hummed: "ximenyu, you let me go, but I won''t let you go. You let me go because I didn''t offend you at all. And I, you have made me so miserable, I can let you go? "


    As a result, Guan Xiong immediately rushed back to his family, which happened to be very close to his family.


    Because, the most dangerous place is the safest place. Guan Xiong hid in the place not far from the family. Before the people of the Sequoia family chased Guan Xiong, they thought that Guan Xiong had escaped far away.


    Ximen Yu, Ah Fu and Luo Qi rest in the cave where Guan Xiong lives. Luo Qi takes out pots and pans and prepares to cook dishes, which are the authentic home dishes of China in the world.


    "Luo Qi, I didn''t expect that you would store so many pots and pans and so many kitchen utensils in the space ring." Ximen Yu said with a smile that Luo Qi moved a lot out.


    "Yes, in fact, Ximen Yu, I learned from you. I didn''t know it before. I found out that you had brought a lot of cooking things with your space ring. So, I learned from you and brought a lot of them. These years, whenever I am alone, I take out the kitchen utensils brought from the earth, quietly do some home dishes, aftertaste the feeling of home. So, now that I''m also a good cook, I haven''t let you taste my cooking Luo Qi said with a smile.Ah Fu on one side was surprised and said, "do you all know how to cook food?"


    Ah Fu seemed shocked.


    "Of course, don''t you?" Ximen Yu asked.


    "My God, are you so good at cooking food? These are all things that ordinary people only learn to do. How can an immortal master learn to do these things?"


    Ximen Yu scolded: "nerve."


    In the alien world, the cultivators didn''t need to eat much. These things were all made by ordinary people. They went to restaurants to eat. So friends were a far away thing for the immortal practitioners in the alien world. Few of them would cook themselves. Therefore, when Ah Fu knew that Luo Qi would meet friends, she was very surprised. For example, she can''t even know which plants can be eaten and what dishes are called. She has no contact with this aspect, but has only eaten.


    In other words, Guan Xiong returned to his family in a few hours.


    Now a few years have passed, and naturally there is no war with the Redwood family.


    Guan Xiong is not afraid now. He has to go back and tell the family the location of ximenyu. Then he will send out the strong men of the family to arrest Ximen Yu, and then he will be cleared of his innocence.


    "Father Guan Xiong shouts.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1887

    "Guanxiong? You''re back. " Guan Xiong''s father, Guan Yong, was overjoyed.


    "Father, don''t be wordy. Come on, I have an urgent matter." Guan Xiong said in a hurry, as if afraid that ximenyu would run away.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Father, I found ximenyu."


    "What, Simon woo, Simon house of mamby." Guan Yong was furious when he heard the name of ximenyu. Ximenyu had hurt him so badly that he was killed and injured by fighting with the Redwood family. This revenge was very bad.


    "I found ximenyu, not far from our family, and he was coming in a few hours." Guan Xiong said.


    "Then why don''t you get him back."


    "no, the grandson of Simon Yu, that is the five of the thunder robbery. How dare I catch him?" Guanxiong just finished, a powerful man who was five times robbed by thunder came and shouted, "Guanxiong, I stand by the rabbit and finally catch you. You have made the Redwood water of my family strong, which has caused heavy losses to my family. Go, follow me."


    "Wait, Redwood tears, you are a little bit quiet not irritable, we said many times, it is ximenyu disguised, you don''t believe it. But now ximenyu is not far away, and it is clear to him to go and grab him. " Guan Xiong''s father was busy stopping.


    "Well, I will accompany you to get ximenyu. I will see what else you have to say.


    Ximenyu is in the cave and ready to sleep.


    Luo Qi worries: "will Guan Xiong go to the master to deal with you? If we fall asleep, we''ll be knocked out by a net. "


    Ximenyu said, "don''t worry, Guan Xiong, I don''t put it in my heart. Even the strongest in his family, his father is only the seven heavy Lei Jie. So many elders of hundred states sect are all seven times of Lei Jie. Right behind, hum, I can tell you any time about jade Jane, and I am afraid of anything."


    "Also, let''s sleep!" Luo Qi lies down beside ximenyu, and ximenyu lives with her. She wants to have a time with Luo Qi. Luo Qi coy says, "no, your sister is still there."


    "Go!" Ximenyu just ignore, directly put Luo Qi down, Fu is opposite the cave, ximenyu is not afraid of her to see, and Luo Qi ah ah, just after the completion of the work, there is a movement outside. Ximenyu put on clothes and went out. In the distance, Guanxiong and a dozen people came in a hurry. One of them was Guan Yong, the father of Guanxiong, and the strongest of their family.


    Ximenyu has not killed the array now, of course not the opponent. If Guan Yong immediately kills ximenyu, then ximenyu is very dangerous.


    "Ximenyu! You bastard! " Guan Yong roared and in a blink he came to the cave.


    Ximenyu did not panic and hurriedly said: "the elder Guan Yong, for a long time, he did not see."


    "Simon Yu, you bastard, why do you say my son? Why strong Redwood water? Why? " Guan Yong roared.


    "Why not so much, what do you want to do now?"


    "Ha ha ha, Simon Yu, what else do you want to do? Go, don''t force me to kill." Guan Yong was at no mercy.


    At this time, standing behind Guan Yong, a man with five heavy thunder robbers, glared at ximenyu: "originally, it is you, originally, we really wronged Guanxiong."


    "Look Yong back to say:" Redwood tears, just you see it, ximenyu did not refute. "


    Ximenyu frowned and X was pit. All of the people ximenyu thought were all Guan Xiong family. If one of them was known to be a redwood family, ximenyu would have denied it. Now, ximenyu has admitted, and turned into a pure and innocent man.


    "I X!" West Gate Yu depressed way.


    "Ximenyu, the man is brave to do it. You can tell me honestly, are you wearing a mask of Guan Xiong instead of Guan Xiong, and then you have the Redwood water strong?"


    Now, ximenyu will not act any more. He smiles: "yes, it''s me. I admit it."


    "Good." A gnawing of red fir in tears and anger. "The elder Guan Yong, please escort ximenyu to the Redwood family. We wronged you. We will give you a confession and a clear view of Xiong in public."


    "OK!"


    Guan Yong turned back and stared at ximenyu, and his eyes were full of fire.


    "Simon woo, do you need me to say more? Go, go to the Redwood family, or, kill, and you have two behind you, go together. "


    Luo Qi grabs the arm of ximenyu, and ximenyu comforts: "rest assured, it''s OK."


    "Then go!" Ximenyu was helpless, without the killing array, ximenyu was really powerless in front of the six heavyweight masters of Lei Jie. He could only betray the Redwood family first, and then find the opportunity, send jade slips to the rear patriarch Xiaoda and others.


    Now ximenyu, facing them, can not send jade brief information, or it will be collected directly. Then, there is no chance to send information in succession.


    On the way, Guan Xiong pointed to ximenyu''s nose and said, "are you, ximenyu, are you?"Ximen Yu was also furious: "Guan Xiong, is it too long to live?"


    "Hahaha, are you still threatening me? You''ve done me such a miserable job. You wait. When you return my innocence, you will surely be executed. Believe it or not, I will take your skin off. "


    "Ha ha ha ha!" Ximenyu laughed scornfully.


    "You can''t help laughing. You don''t know what to do." Guan Xiong grabs ximenyu''s clothes.


    "Bang!" Ximen Yu hit Guan Xiong with a fist and his teeth fell off.


    "Ah Guan Xiong screamed.


    "Father, he hit me."


    Guan Yong seized Ximen Yu and said angrily, "well, I''ll beat you to death first."


    Ximenyu immediately said with a smile: "wait, Guan Yong, you''d better not hurt me, otherwise, I''ll say that you''ve beaten me into a trick, forcing me to say it''s me who harmed Guan Xiong. You''d better do it as soon as possible."


    Guan Yong thought about it, too.


    "Well, I''ll let you be arrogant. After half a day, your death will come."


    "Ha ha ha ha!" Ximenyu laughed heartily.


    "Bang!" Ximen Yu killed Guan Xiong with another punch.


    "Ximenyu, you''re his son. If you beat my son again, I''m not polite to you!" Guan Yong was really angry.


    "Yes, then you beat me to death." Simon Yu said.


    As soon as Guan Yong remembered that if he hurt Ximen Yu, Ximen Yu insisted that it was a good thing to beat him. Forget it, it would be one step away from his innocence.


    In this way, a few hours later, ximenyu was taken to the Sequoia family. Unfortunately, ximenyu never had the opportunity to send messages by using the jade slips. Ximenyu was also a little worried. If he went on later, he would be finished.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1888

    However, when we arrived at the Redwood family, ximenyu finally found the opportunity and sent a message to go out: "I was kidnapped, in the direction of the Taxus family, XX direction, about six hours, come quickly."


    After ximenyu sent out the message, he was relieved. Now, it will take time to wait until the big army comes.


    At this moment, in the big army, an elder in charge of the trip received a message from ximenyu.


    "No, ximenyu was captured by the strong of the Redwood family. All elders and real people, however, all the immortals rushed to the direction of the Redwood family, and the fastest and fastest way was possible."


    "Yes!" The elder ordered that all the people rushed to the direction of the Redwood family at a speed of limit, and at such a fast speed, it would be possible to reach it in at least three hours.


    "Patriarch, no good, ximenyu was captured by the strong of the Redwood family."


    "What!" Little to be surprised.


    "Come on, go and save ximenyu, the Redwood family, any garbage family, and dare to hurt our predecessors."


    Countless people went to rescue ximenyu for the first time.


    There are so many seven heavy thunder robbers of the hundred States, and only a seven weight Redwood family can be wiped out in a moment.


    Ximenyu was caught in a hall.


    "Come on, call the redwood." "Guan Yong shouted.


    "My father is not out, it is estimated that it will take several hours to come back, or even in a day or two." And one of the maidservant said.


    The man named Redwood tears proposed: "guanyong, let''s hold the trial conference first."


    But Guan Yong insisted: "no, I must wait for your old father to come back. I will wash my son''s grievances in his face. I am not afraid to wait, and wait a few days."


    "Father, what about ximenyu?"


    "Shut him up."


    "But, how can I shut him up? Cell is impossible, if the cell is in array, it is even more impossible, because ximenyu is a matrix master, and his strength is only a little worse than me. " Guan Xiong said.


    Everyone frowned. Indeed, it is difficult for ximenyu to close. A matrix master, how did it close ximenyu.


    However, it is difficult to live in Yongyong.


    "It''s not easy, Guanxiong. You build a cell array, close his Ximen Yu, and build a cell array outside the hall. Then, I will use my strength to give your cell array additional support. Hum, material ximenyu can not escape, and we are outside the cell array. "


    "Well, it''s so best, hahaha."


    Guanxiong walked out of the hall, and he was also a matrix master, and he was stronger than the old black earth man who had killed by ximenyu.


    Guan Xiong turned his hand and took out dozens of Lingshi.


    "Sex!" Guan Xiong is also very powerful, and it is arranged in a moment.


    Just a moment later, a large array was arranged.


    "Well, my cell array has been arranged. Father, shut ximenyu in, and then you will strengthen your strength. Hum, you will take the strength of the seven heavyweight masters. Ximenyu has not run at all. Hahaha."


    "OK!" Guan Yong immediately consumed a great spirit of energy, and strengthened the cell array arranged by his son to an unimaginable point.


    Then he pulled Simon woo out.


    "Simon woo, get in."


    Ximenyu was pushed forward in the array.


    "The two also first shut in, after the trial of ximenyu, then the two beauties took." Guan Xiong said.


    Roy and Eve were also pushed into the cell line.


    Luo Qi said: "what can I do for ximenyu? Can we only wait for death? "


    Eve was calm before, and now he was very nervous to look at ximenyu.


    However, ximenyu was calm and looked at the cell array established by Guanxiong. Ximenyu hum: "cell array? Hum, I think it''s spider net bar! "


    Luo Qi happily said: "ximenyu, can you break this array? Was it not the man who had added strength? "


    Ximenyu said: "to hold a fart, in my eyes, the real array master, all increases are futile."


    "Ah, ximenyu, you are really good. You are worthy of the awakening of ancient people! Then you''re going to break the line and try to get away. " "Ah Fu said excitedly.


    "Ha ha ha, I won''t break it." Ximenyu took out several Lingshi and threw them up, and did not enter the array.


    Finally, ximenyu took out a Lingshi and said, "now, this so-called cell array has been modified by me. I just need to fill in this array of eye Lingshi. Hum, this cell array is my formation. Moreover, this cell array was strengthened by Guan Yong. At that time, I cheated Guan Yong in. Hahaha, even he himself would be locked up, hahaha. " Ximenyu laughed and made a formation in front of ximenyu. It was a team who made a mistake. Ximenyu could easily modify it and become his own, and finally used for himself.


    The male and son Guan, as well as some of the strong men of the Redwood family, are firmly outside the array, and ximenyu is unable to escape.Ximenyu also did not throw out the last eye spirit stone, because Ximen Yu was thinking about whether to trap Guan Yong and others in, or to trap himself, and then let them not come in, and then wait for reinforcements to arrive.


    At this time, a girl in red came floating in. She was Sequoia, one of the three beauties in the Imperial College, and the elder sister of Sequoia water in Ximen Yuqiang.


    "Guan Xiong." The Redwood roared.


    Guan Xiong immediately said: "don''t be angry. The real murderer is in the array. He is ximenyu. If you don''t believe it, you can ask Sequoia tearful elder, he can testify that I am innocent."


    Sequoia tearfully nodded: "Sequoia, Guanxiong is really innocent. It was the ximenyu who framed him. I can be sure about this. At the moment, ximenyu was caught and was waiting for his grandfather to come back to judge him. Ximenyu was locked in the prison array. "


    Sequoia nodded and said, "let me enter the array. I want to meet the so-called Ximen Yu."


    "Well, I''m afraid I can''t. ximenyu is a five heavy thunder robber. You''re just a four heavy thunder robber. You''ll be in danger for a long time."


    Guan Yong said: "don''t worry, this is a big array arranged by my son. There will be no danger. Once there is danger, I will go in and rescue it at the first time."


    "Well, then, Sequoia, go in."


    Sequoia entered the prison array and saw ximenyu.


    "Are you ximenyu?" Asked Redwood angrily.


    Ximenyu looked at the redwood and said with a smile, "it''s not bad. It''s really one of the three beauties in the Imperial College. It''s said that it''s still a place. Wow, it''s beautiful."


    "You, ximenyu, I ask you, have you defiled my sister''s Redwood water?" Asked Redwood angrily.


    Outside, Sequoia tears some worried asked: "Sequoia should not have an accident?"


    Guan Xiong hummed: "don''t worry, this is my array. I''m paying attention to every move inside."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1889

    "Say, did you insult my sister?" The Redwood roared again.


    Ximen Yu nodded and said, "yes, it''s me."


    "You! It''s really you. " Sequoia is so angry that she wants to kill ximenyu.


    Ximen Yu humed, "what do you want to do, Redwood?"


    "Ximenyu, that rascal of the immortal cultivation world, I will kill you."


    "Ha ha ha, do you think you have enough strength? I think it''s better for you to stay and share the joy of fish and water. " Ximenyu threw the eye stone of the array into the sky. Ximenyu seized control of the array instantly.


    "Hum!" Sequoia son disdains a hum, here is the Sequoia family, outside there are Guan Yong and other strong, Ximen Yu dare to say this sentence.


    Ximen Yu turned to Luo Qi and said, "well, Luo Qi, do you mind?"


    Luo Qi does not understand its meaning, doubt way: "what meaning?"


    "Sequoia is so beautiful, and it''s still new. So, I want to get her here. Will you object?" Ximenyu asked Luo Qi for advice.


    At the moment, Guan Xiong, who was always paying attention to outside, said, "father, ximenyu wants to strengthen Sequoia."


    "He dares! Let me in. "


    "Good!" Guan Xiong immediately wants to let his father into the prison array.


    Suddenly, Guan Xiong frowned: "strange, wrong."


    "What''s the matter?" Guan Yong asked.


    "Strange, no, it''s strange. How can it be so strange?" Guan Xiong said many strange things, and his forehead was sweating.


    "Guan Xiong, what are you strange about? You say so." Guan Yong became anxious.


    "Father, just now the array is still controlled by me, but, I don''t know why, suddenly the array changes the same and becomes completely out of my control. How can it be so strange?" Guan Xiong looks at his father foolishly.


    Guan Yong roared: "what are you looking at me for? Try to find a way. The redwood is still in it."


    Guan Xiong tried to control the array again, but found that he was completely confused with FA.


    "Ah, ah!" Guan Xiong roared anxiously, sweating on his head.


    "How are you?" Guan Yong was sweating.


    Guan Xiong said with a sad face: "no, Wuwu, now the cell array suddenly changes into a super complex structure. I have no clue at all. How could this happen?"


    At the moment, in the array, Luo Qi helplessly said: "I''ll let you do it. Anyway, things like Qiang can''t be more normal in the immortal cultivation world. If you want to have the ability, you can do it."


    "Well, if you don''t object, I''ll definitely do it. Anyway, I won''t do it. There will be other men who will do it in the future, ha ha ha." Ximenyu turned his eyes to Sequoia.


    But Sequoia is not worried at all.


    "Hey, hey, Redwood, are you ready? You are so old. I think it''s a waste. Today, I''ll give you a bud. " Ximenyu said that Ximen Yu didn''t think it was a criminal activity, because it was too common in the immortal cultivation world.


    "Hum, ximenyu, do you have that skill?" Redwood said scornfully.


    "Ha ha ha ha!" Ximenyu laughed.


    "Guanxiong, let me out," the Redwood immediately called out


    However, Sequoia heard Guan Xiong''s anxious cry: "Sequoia, no, the array is not under my control."


    "What, you let me out." Sequoia immediately panicked and told her she couldn''t get out.


    "Redwood, I''m out of control."


    Ximen Yu then laughed and said, "Guan Xiong, don''t waste your strength. I have modified the structure of the array. Now, your array has belonged to my array. Ha ha ha ha ha ha, today, I am bound to win the redwood."


    "No way." Guan Xiong firmly does not believe it.


    "Hum, Guan Xiong, your array level is just like a spider weaving a web in my eyes."


    Guan Yong roared: "everyone go away. Since we are controlled by ximenyu''s wangba, I will break the array."


    "Broken? Ha ha ha, do you have that skill? Although you are broken, I''ll be busy first. I''ll open the beautiful Redwood first. I haven''t opened a bud since I came to the heaven. Of course, it''s worth the local people''s bracts. Ha ha. " Ximenyu looked at Luo Qi and said that because Luo Qi was just opened by Ximen Yu, she was not a local, she was from the earth.


    "No!" Guan Xiong roared.


    Ximenyu immediately controlled the redwood.


    Sequoia panicked: "ximenyu, dare you!"


    "Well, Sequoia, why should I dare not? What can I dare not do? I''m willing to give you a bud when I look up to you. " Ximenyu said.


    "Ximenyu, you can''t do this. You can''t do this to my sister. You can''t do this to me." The redwoods roared.


    "Ha ha ha ha, is your sister Sequoia water? Hum, she is not a bud. Her bud has been opened by countless people. How can you compare with her?"Outside, Guan Yong roared: "everyone come to attack the array."


    "Yes


    Dozens of people attacked ximenyu''s cell array together in an attempt to break down and rescue Sequoia.


    If even Sequoia is strengthened by Ximen Yuqiang, it is really finished.


    Ximenyu walked to the red cedar and gently danced with the concave and convex shape of the Redwood through the clothes. The Redwood couldn''t move, and could only scream helplessly: "ximenyu, stop it, stop it for me, Wuwuwuwu."


    Ximen Yu doesn''t care about her, but she still deepens step by step and does his own thing.


    Luo Qi and Ah Fu are watching from the corner. They can only be helpless. They can''t say that Ximen Yu''s moral character is not good. Because in the immortal cultivation world, 90% of men have forced weaker women to do it. Ximen Yu is just one of them who is no exception.


    "Woo hoo, No." Sequoia burst into tears. She was so powerful that she could not help crying in the face of ximenyu. If you change to other thunder rob five heavy, certainly can''t force Sequoia son, but who told her to meet is ximenyu.


    At the moment, Sequoia has been completely torn off by ximenyu. Ximenyu looks at a perfect white jade carving and praises it.


    "Beautiful, perfect, worthy of the title of the three beauties of the Imperial College. Today, I took you down. Hahaha, I have already got two of them before I have been to the Imperial College. Athena has been my woman for a long time. You have been budding again by me. Ha ha ha, two of them are mine. My Ximen Yu is really a character. I''ve never been to the college, so I''m so proud. " Ximenyu said that he enjoyed himself.


    "Woo Hoo Hoo!" Sequoia crying pear with rain, strong also useless, it seems, God arranged today is her broken X.


    "Simon woo, I beg you, No." Sequoia began to use the language of entreaty, no longer the language of threat.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1890

    "Oh, Redwood, don''t be silly." Simon Yu said.


    "Ximenyu, master ximenyu, I have managed to keep the perfect jade for hundreds of years. Please don''t be so cruel and spoil it. Please."


    "You are a woman who doesn''t know how to enjoy life." Ximen Yu said with a smile.


    "Ah, ah!" With the roar of Sequoia''s tragedy, Ximen Yu even laughs at her ignorance of life.


    Outside the array, Guan Yong and others attacked the array crazily, but the array did not move.


    "Why? This is obviously the array arranged by my son. Why has it become so strong and why? " Watch the roar of Yong Qi.


    At this time, in the distant sky, a person flies quickly.


    It''s the Redwood that came back from the field.


    Who is Sequoia? The father of Sequoia.


    "Guan Yong, Guan Xiong, you dare come to my house." When the Sequoia phase saw Guan Yong, he roared unreasonably.


    Guan Yong said, "old ghost, don''t shout, quick, save your daughter!"


    "My daughter? Which daughter of mine


    "Your daughter Sequoia is in this array, and ximenyu is trying to force your daughter to do that."


    "Hum, Guan Yong, you still act." Sequoia tears did not believe.


    The Sequoia in the array heard his father''s voice and yelled: "father, help me, Wuwuwuwu, father, help me. Ximenyu wants to force me, father, help me quickly. It''s too late not to save me. Ximen Yu has already torn my clothes, wuwuwu." Sequoia cried helplessly.


    However, ximenyu did not have any soft hearted. At this age, the extermination of the clan was normal, and nothing could make people soft hearted.


    When Sequoia heard her daughter''s voice, she finally believed that she jumped up and roared, "fir."


    "Bang!" An invisible array blocks the Redwood phase, but a layer of white fog blocks it.


    Ximenyu put down the redwood, ready to go further.


    Outside, Sequoia roared: "ximenyu, are you his? You want to die, don''t you?"


    Ximen Yu said with a smile: "you are the father of Sequoia. OK, I''ll let you listen to the voice later. However, you can''t see the picture. Just listen to the voice. I believe you can''t believe it when you hear your daughter''s voice."


    "Ximenyu, I have dozens of times. If you don''t let my daughter out again, I will swear to the sky that I will destroy your whole family."


    "Ha ha! I''m so scared. " Ximenyu disdained his lips.


    "One!" Let''s start counting.


    "Two!"


    "Three!"


    "Four!"


    Ximenyu didn''t listen to his numbers at all.


    "Ximenyu, did you hear that? I''ve counted to five, six. "


    "Count, count, count to ten." Ximen Yu said while gnawing at two soft things.


    "Seven, eight!" Sequoia Xiang is very anxious. He has already let out such cruel words, and has counted to eight. Why hasn''t ximenyu made any movement.


    "Nine!" The redwoods roared.


    "Ah, ah!" Sequoia phase gas roared, if you count again, to ten Ximen Yu did not release people, how to do?


    So, Sequoia had to say: "ximenyu, good, just lost the wrong, I''ll go over it again, I hope you listen to me, one, two, three, four, five, six, seven, eight, nine!"


    It''s ten again.


    Hongshanxiang really wants to cry. Guan Yong and others are looking at him. His face is a little big. Ximenyu doesn''t bird him at all.


    "Nine o''clock, nine o''clock, nine o''clock


    "Ha ha ha ha!" Ximen Yu laughed and said, "you garbage, you know what''s nine o''clock. It''s better if you''re just ten."


    "Ten!" A roar of redwood.


    Ximenyu said: "almost, I''m ready to enter."


    "No, No Inside came the cries of redwoods.


    "Ximenyu, are you really afraid of death? Why do you force me so much? "


    "Because I like redwoods, I can call your father-in-law if you like." Simon Yu said.


    "Bah, ximenyu, let my daughter out. Come on, let it go."


    "Ha ha ha ha!" Ximenyu burst into a laugh and suddenly squeezed into Sequoia. Sequoia felt that somewhere in her body was suddenly torn apart. This is not only physical pain, but also spiritual pain.


    "Ah Sequoia yelled in disbelief, and immediately felt the existence of ximenyu, so clear, and even felt that ximenyu''s things were still pushing in, as if a very crowded, narrow bus had to squeeze inside.


    "Woo Hoo Hoo!" The Redwood went on crying.


    A grief that can never be retrieved, never again.


    "No!" The Redwood cross-talk roared with exhaustion.


    "My fir!" Guan Xiong also roars. He has been secretly in love with Sequoia. Before, he sent ximenyu to soak in Sequoia. But now, the goddess like Sequoia in his mind has become ximenyu''s woman.Guan Yong sighed helplessly.


    Simon Yu no longer paid attention to the things outside, but concentrated on his own business.


    "Alas Luo Qi and Ah Fu looked at each other and turned their heads.


    In this way, ximenyu was absorbed. After about ten minutes, Sequoia was confused and couldn''t find the southeast, the northwest, and the same. He kept shouting in his mouth, calling Yiyi''s babbling language that no one could understand. He completely forgot who he was and where he was. He knew only one way and was happy.


    Guan Xiong heard the voice of Sequoia outside. He was about to collapse. He felt worse than a knife in his heart.


    "No, woo Hoo!" The Redwood fell to the ground, weeping and sobbing.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha!" Ximenyu laughed.


    The world of the jungle is so cruel and merciless. The weaker side has only the fate of being slaughtered, not to mention the use of the strong.


    Guan Xiong clenched his teeth and said: "ximenyu, you will regret it. This matter will surely be passed to Huangtian college. Huangtian college likes a lot of predecessors of Sequoia, and you will regret it."


    "Yes Ximen Yu chucked his mouth.


    However, Ximen Yu is really afraid. It is estimated that there must be some predecessors in Huangtian college who like Sequoia. If they are known, Sequoia has been strengthened by a man named ximenyu, and the consequences will be unimaginable. But already can''t manage so much, in this imperial sky earth, at first may really be more rare than anything else.


    People outside will no longer attack the array. Even if they break the array, they can''t recover anything.


    "Ximenyu, unless you don''t come out all your life, I will tear you to pieces." The Sequoia took an oath.


    However, Ximen Yu was not worried at all, because the elders of Baizhou sect and the patriarch Xiaoda were on their way to come.


    At that time, in the face of so many strong people, I''m afraid that the Sequoia will not dare to speak out loud, not to mention breaking ximenyu into pieces.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1891

    Ximenyu has been attacking Sequoia.


    An hour passed in the blink of an eye.


    All the wind and clouds were light, and the fierce calls were quiet. Sequoia looked at Ximen Yu with red eyes. This hour was an hour that she could not describe with her mood. At the end of the day, she enjoyed the joy, which was the ultimate in the world and will always be remembered. Can be completed when the memory is painful, can never go back to the original, from a pure flawless into no longer pure.


    "Well, it''s done!" Simon Yu said.


    Sequoia eyes staring at Ximen Yu, Ximen Yu said with a smile: "Sequoia, I like you."


    Sequoia wants to puke.


    "Really, I like you. I hope you can be my companion in cultivating immortals. You can see my potential. At least in the field of array, I''m afraid no one can be around me."


    "Get out of here


    "Well, think about it. Now let''s go back to what I said just now. You don''t know how to enjoy life. Right now. Just now you shout so loud, you should know more than anyone how much cool, so you don''t know how to enjoy life


    "Shut up!"


    "Well, well, I won''t say it. You can do it."


    "Ximenyu, I swear that I will never let you leave the Sequoia family alive."


    Ximen Yu one hum: "Sequoia phase, don''t say so full, be careful not to take back the words that go out."


    "Well, if I let you leave the Sequoia family alive, there is only one case, or I will die."


    Ximen Yu said with a smile, "if I left alive, you didn''t die?"


    "Ximenyu, don''t talk to me. Death is doomed. Even if I lose everything, I will kill you." Sequoia believes in what he says.


    At this time, a figure came from the sky in the distance, and at the same time, he called out: "Lord of ximenyu."


    Ximen Yu heard the voice and laughed: "here it is."


    Sequoia Xianghe guanyong immediately looked at the sky, and the figure arrived in the blink of an eye.


    "Master of ximenyu." Xiaoda called.


    "I''m here!" Ximen Yu broke the array immediately. When the rescue came, what else should we do.


    Sequoia Hsiang and Guan Yong look at the visitors in horror. They are the strong men of the eight heavy thunder robbers. They are just seven thunder robbers. They can''t be the opponents of others.


    "See you, master!" Sequoia Xianghe and guanyong worship one after another.


    When the patriarch Xiaoda saw ximenyu, he said happily, "it''s good that I didn''t come late. The city Lord, you didn''t die. By the way, who kidnapped you?"


    Ximenyu''s triumphant finger of Redwood Xianghe guanyong said: "it''s the two of them, Xiaoda, can you kill them in seconds?"


    Sequoia Xianghe guanyong shivered and killed them.


    Xiaoda nodded his head and said: "nonsense, this Zong Lei robbed eight heavy, can''t kill two seven heavy in seconds, how can I mix."


    "Kill them, then."


    "Good!"


    "Wait!" Guan Yong immediately cried out in fear.


    "Please forgive me, master. Don''t kill me." Guan Yong pleaded.


    "Hum, Ximen Yu said he would kill you. It''s tiresome."


    "Bang!" Before Guan Yong had a reaction, he ended up with the end of both the body and the spirit.


    "You''re left!" Xiaoda looks at the redwood.


    "Ah Sequoia looked at Guan Yong, and he died in a blink of an eye and trembled. My God, life and death are in a flash.


    At this time, the distant sky and dozens of thunder robbery seven strong.


    "Master ximenyu."


    "Lord, are you ok?"


    Dozens of elders who flew up asked one after another.


    Ximen Yu waved his hand and said, "Oh, I''m ok. Thank you for your concern."


    The elder of criminal law roared: "who kidnapped the elder ximenyu? Who is it? "


    Sequoia has been scared to be silly. My God, there are so many thunder robbers.


    Xiaoda said: "don''t ask. It''s this old guy and this one. I''ve killed this one. And this one, too. Let''s get rid of it."


    "No, don''t kill my father." Sequoia immediately rushed up and begged ximenyu.


    "Simon woo, please, don''t kill my father, please." Sequoia cried, just before she still hated Ximen Yu, but at this moment, facing the threat of life, there is no life hate, no matter how big the hate is.


    The patriarch asked, "ximenyu, who is this woman?"


    "Hehe, it''s redwood."


    The patriarch said to Sequoia, "your father dares to kidnap our city Lord. It''s really suicidal. It''s useless for you to plead."


    "No!"


    The Lord is about to start.


    At this time, Sequoia yelled: "wait, please let me say a few words."


    "Yes, go ahead."


    Sequoia said to the patriarch, "master, I didn''t mean to kidnap ximenyu. I happened to see ximenyu handsome, talented and beautiful. Yushulinfeng, gentle and elegant, and extraordinary in appearance. Therefore, the younger generation can''t help but catch him back. I want to betroth my daughter to him, and let him and my daughter become immortal friends. I hope the elder can see clearly. ""Er!" Ximen Yu was stunned. I didn''t expect that Sequoia would be full of nonsense at the critical moment of life and death.


    The patriarch and others didn''t know the truth. They looked at Ximen Yu and asked, "is this the case, Lord?"


    "This Ximenyu frowned. If ximenyu nodded, it would mean that it was really like this.


    Sequoia understood her father''s helplessness, and said, "I beg a few elders to be insightful. My father just wants me to be a companion of cultivating immortals with such an excellent man, without malice."


    With that, Sequoia said to ximenyu, "ximenyu, please, will you be my companion for cultivating immortals? I will accept all the conditions you mentioned. As long as you can be my companion in cultivating immortals and fulfill my father''s wishes, I will listen to you. "


    "Er!" Ximen Yu was surprised. The Redwood cooperated with his father''s bullshit, which was also first-class.


    Luo Qi and Ah Fu, as well as other people in the Sequoia family around him, and Guan Xiong and others were shocked. This is really to confuse right and wrong with black and white.


    "Ximenyu, I''m really satisfied with you. I''ve kidnapped you to make you and my daughter a companion in cultivating immortals. I really have no other malice. If you don''t want to be a companion of cultivating immortals with my daughter, I will never force you to do so."


    In this case, ximenyu will naturally cooperate with you in acting. Anyway, this play is doomed to make the fake play come true, because Sequoia is for life, otherwise it will end up like Guan Yong.


    Ximen Yu said with a smile, "Lord, things are really like what he said. He has to force me and his daughter to become immortal friends. Alas, it''s really helpless. What do you think to do?"


    The patriarch scolded: "I test, master ximenyu, you are too bad. You can refuse such a good thing and let me do it. Alas, you. I''m also thinking about making friends with this beauty. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1892

    Ximen Yu said with a smile, "OK, I''ll try my best. I promise you, I''ll make friends with your daughter."


    "Thank you, Shaner, you finally have a companion to cultivate immortals," said Sequoia, with a smile on her face


    "Mm-hmm!" Redwood also skin smile flesh not smile nod.


    "Then, let''s not hesitate. Let''s have a ceremony tomorrow." Simon Yu said.


    "Ah, tomorrow! Hold a ceremony. " In the heart of Sequoia, ximenyu was scolded.


    "What? No way? Sequoia, what do you think? Not tomorrow? It''s not very good to send someone to send out the invitation today and have a wedding tomorrow? " Ximenyu said that since he wants to be a companion of cultivating immortals, he should strike while the iron is hot, and hold a banquet to let everyone know that Ximen Yu and Sequoia have become the companion of cultivating immortals. Otherwise, it would be empty talk. After the feast, hum, I can''t rely on it, ha ha.


    "I''m afraid it''s a little too urgent, or do you want to hold a banquet later?"


    Ximen Yu hummed in his heart. He shook his head firmly and said, "no, if you want me to be a man of Sequoia, you must hold a banquet tomorrow, at the latest the day after tomorrow."


    "However, in such a short time, it''s too late. The relatives and friends who are far away from home have no time to attend."


    Ximen Yu nodded his head and said, "OK, that''s seven days. However, you''ve already worked very hard. I don''t have to worry about sending posts. I have a lot of people under my hands."


    Sequoia looks at ximenyu in embarrassment. He wanted to take the opportunity to send an invitation to find an old friend of his to come to the rescue site. His old friend is also Lei Jieba.


    "I''m afraid it can''t be done, because the posts sent out, large and small, at least ten thousand, you are not enough people to send." Sequoia said.


    At this time, many people came to the sky in the distance.


    "Look One finger.


    When the redwoods looked at each other, my God, countless immortal practitioners came from afar and covered them like a dark cloud.


    Sequoia is scared. This is the rhythm of super war.


    "Simon woo, are they?" Sequoia is busy looking at ximenyu.


    Ximenyu said with a smile: "don''t be nervous. They are all my people. They just heard that I was kidnapped, so they came to rescue me as soon as possible, a total of more than 300 million people."


    "300 million people!" The redwood tree was startled.


    The leading troops had already flown up, and the crowd roared: "who kidnapped our predecessors? Who is it? "


    So many people, we all shout together who it is. The roar is shocking and frightening. All the people in the Sequoia family have changed their faces. Ximenyu has so many subordinates, and all of them are so powerful. This force is far beyond the Sequoia family by several times, although the population of the Sequoia family is several billion. A large population does not mean a strong power. Is the population of 6 billion on the earth stronger than that of ximenyu, a 300 million state patriarch?


    Sequoia just wanted to find a chance to ask for help from the outside world, but now see so many hands down, Sequoia phase no longer dare to think.


    "It''s all," said Sequoia in his heart


    Immediately ordered to go down: "come on, immediately order to go down, seven x, in the family report big feast, all forces and relatives and friends all post, go to prepare immediately."


    "Yes


    "Ha ha ha ha!" Ximen Yu laughed and said to the elders, "let''s wait around. When I''ve finished the cultivation of immortals, I''ll return to the supreme city of the ninth five year plan."


    "Yes, Lord."


    Three hundred million immortals are resting on the edge of the Sequoia family.


    Ximenyu also sent more than 10000 strong men to help send out invitation cards everywhere.


    This is the first time ximenyu had a wedding ceremony in a foreign land.


    After everything was arranged, it was the next day, and then the Sequoia family began to make preparations for the wedding.


    Ximenyu comes to Sequoia''s boudoir. She stares at the ground in a daze.


    Ximen Yu knew that she was not willing to marry a man who had just become her immortal companion. But the reality is so cruel that she will die if she does not agree, at least her father will die.


    "Fir!" Ximenyu called with thick skin.


    "Ah! Why are you in the room? " Said redwood in disgust.


    "Ha ha, in a few days, we will all be friends of cultivating immortals. What can''t I do?" Ximenyu forcibly took Sequoia''s hand and said.


    "Go away, you should know, I''m just forced to be helpless, in my heart, I hate you to the bone." Sequoia said angrily, now there is no outsider, she can speak her own inner words.


    "Of course I know, but what about that."


    "Well, you get my man, but you can''t get my heart." Redwood said coldly.


    "Ha ha ha, what do I want your heart for? I just want your person. I don''t want your heart." Simon Yu said with a laugh.


    "You Sequoia was infuriated by ximenyu''s words and scolded: "you are shameless."Ximen Yu frowned and said unhappily, "if you are so impolite, I won''t be polite to you. Don''t think you can change your status if you become a companion of cultivating immortals. If you are not obedient, you will suffer as well."


    "Some kind of kill me! It''s all over. " The head of the Redwood rises.


    Ximenyu grabs Sequoia''s neck and pulls her over. She is simple and rude.


    Sequoia raised her head and closed her eyes, waiting for Ximen Yu to kill her.


    However, ximenyu didn''t kill her, but suddenly she kissed her. Sequoia reacted and struggled. Ximenyu didn''t let her struggle to open the door, holding her tightly, and then gnawing and tearing her clothes, which was soon torn by ximenyu. Finally, under ximenyu''s force, Sequoia has been repeated countless times by ximenyu, reliving yesterday''s old dream. It was an hour after the end of the event, and Sequoia was painful and powerless, but it was undeniable that Ximen Yu had never had any sensory experience.


    "Hey, hey, Sequoia, how are you feeling?" Ximen Yu asked with a smile. Seeing that Sequoia hated him so much, he was made to do so by himself. Ximen Yu felt a special sense of achievement.


    Sequoia stares at ximenyu and doesn''t speak.


    Ximenyu said: "if you don''t speak, you can''t cover up your inner enjoyment. Sequoia, you can follow me well in the future, and be my immortal cultivation companion. You won''t suffer losses, you only have benefits."


    "Go away!" The Redwood roared.


    "Well, you''ll know it later and, I believe, you''ll fall in love with me." Simon Yu said.


    Sequoia sneered: "you get my people, can''t get my heart, my Sequoia will turn over one day, step on you, like my men and strong, too many, ximenyu, I also believe that you will regret all your behavior today."


    "Ha ha ha, OK, then wait and see." Ximenyu said and left Sequoia''s room.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1893

    As time went by in a hurry, six days passed quickly.


    "Tomorrow, it will be the X son that you and she become the companion of cultivating immortals?" Luo Qi said sour.


    Ximenyu hugged Luo Qi and comforted him: "you know me. Even if I and Sequoia are friends, my feelings for you are not comparable to ordinary people. The reason why I make friends with Sequoia is that I like her beauty and I have a kinship relationship with you


    "Whatever you want, I don''t care."


    These days, Ximen Yudu and Luo Qi are together, of course, which steal the space to comfort Ah Fu.


    The next day came, the whole Sequoia family decorated with lights and decorations, and the voices of the people were booming, and a number of guests came to congratulate them.


    Under the witness of more than 100000 people, ximenyu and Sequoia became immortal companions.


    Of course, because of the time, all the people who come here are from the same city or from the nearby city for a long time, so there is no strong one. The relationship between Sequoia and Huangtian college is naturally behind schedule.


    As a companion of cultivating immortals, Sequoia is out of her wits, so she is unwilling to become ximenyu''s partner.


    After the banquet, all the guests left one after another, and the Sequoia family returned to quiet.


    Ximenyu and others also need to go back to the supreme city of the ninth five year plan.


    Time x, ximenyu said to Sequoia: "father in law, I''m leaving today."


    Sequoia feel very uncomfortable, ximenyu called him father-in-law.


    "Oh, take your time!" Sequoia Xiang said that he would like ximenyu to leave quickly without detaining him.


    Ximenyu said with a smile: "I want to go back to the supreme city in the ninth five year plan. That''s my home. Of course, Sequoia will go back with me."


    "Ah, what, Shaner is going with you?"


    "Of course, Shaner is my companion now. If she doesn''t go back to the ninth five year plan with me, where will she go?"


    "Ah Sequoia was stupefied.


    "Well, I''ll come to visit you when I''m free. As your daughter''s Companion to cultivate immortals, I can''t help but express myself." Ximen Yu took out a big multiplier.


    "Mahayana artifact?" The eyes of Redwood brighten.


    "It''s for you. Well, I''m going." Ximenyu took the redwood and flew into the sky.


    Sequoia is very reluctant, but can not get rid of ximenyu.


    Sequoia phase with the Mahayana magic weapon, smile can not close his mouth, but also do not care about his daughter was taken away by ximenyu.


    In this way, ximenyu and Sequoia went back to the supreme city of the ninth five year plan.


    In a flash, five months passed.


    Ximenyu and others have entered the boundary of cangyu city and will soon return to the supreme city of the ninth five year plan.


    Ten days later, ximenyu finally arrived at the supreme city of the ninth five year plan.


    "I''m back!" Ximenyu stood in the sky of the supreme city of the ninth five year plan and called out.


    Sequoia looked at the supreme city of the Ninth Five-Year Plan. It seemed that she was suddenly overwhelmed by the magnificence of the ninth five-year-old city. She asked, "ximenyu, are you sure you built this city?"


    "Nonsense, it''s not me. Who else is there?" Simon Yu said with pride.


    "My God, you are so powerful. It seems that you are despised." Sequoia said with admiration that she was also a member of the Imperial College''s flying training class, so she had a wide range of knowledge.


    "Sequoia, so I''m more than enough to be your companion. Don''t try to escape." Ximenyu warned that because in recent months, Sequoia had tried to escape on the way several times, but it was a pity that she could not escape ximenyu''s palm.


    "Hum, ximenyu, I don''t deny that you are excellent and deserve me, but I don''t love you. How can you be excellent again?" Said redwood.


    "Hahaha, unfortunately, in the past six months, you have been rubbed by ximenyu for hundreds of times. If you don''t love me, you still have to do it with me every time, ha ha."


    "You Sequoia was very angry and hummed: "ximenyu, I said that you would regret what you did to me. Now it has been nearly half a year since you and I became the companion of cultivating immortals. I think the person who should get the news has already got the news. Your trouble will come soon."


    "Yes Ximenyu disdained a hum.


    At this time, a large number of people from far away from the supreme city of the ninth five year plan came to ximenyu. It was ximenyu''s old acquaintances, Zhang Sanfeng, Hua Yu, Nengyuan, Yun and Yue, Hong Tianqi, and ximenyu''s girlfriends.


    "Ximenyu, why did you come back so soon?" Flower rain was the first to fly up.


    "Ha ha, I came back to recruit troops and horses for the supreme city of the ninth five year plan. After a while, a large number of strong people will settle in our supreme city of the ninth five year plan." Simon Yu said.


    "Husband!" Qin bingfei pours on Ximen Yu.


    Ximen Yu immediately hugged several women.


    Sequoia frowned. I don''t know why. Seeing that ximenyu is so intimate and doting on other women, she doesn''t feel very good. She asks Luo Qi, "who are they?"


    Luo Qi pretended not to know.Sequoia roared: "ximenyu, what do you mean? Since you are my immortal companion, you dare to hug other women in front of me. Do you still have me in your eyes? What do you think of me


    Sequoia is also surprised. Why does she care so much about ximenyu''s embracing other women? Strange.


    Ximenyu turned back and laughed: "Sequoia, ha ha, you are in love with me."


    "Pooh


    "It''s not in love with me. You care who I hold."


    "Hum, ximenyu, are you moral? Since you are my companion in cultivating immortals, you have an obligation to be loyal to me. " Sequoia heart beat faster said, is it really in love with this bastard? impossible.


    Qin Bing asked unhappily: "husband, who is this woman?"


    "Oh, she is the woman I robbed on the way. Don''t worry, she has no feelings for me. Wives, wait a moment, I will deal with some things first."


    Soon, the troops from the hundred state sect arrived at the supreme city of the ninth five year plan. When everyone looked at the supreme city of the ninth five year plan, they all showed a look of respect, as if they saw something made by a creator.


    Ximenyu went down one after another and arranged the people of the Baizhou sect. As for the later affairs, he said step by step that after finishing these matters, Ximen Yu took his wives and made love.


    At this moment, in the distant Sequoia family, two unexpected guests suddenly came, one of them is the strong one of Lei Jiejiu, and the other is Lei jietriple.


    Lei Jiejiu''s strong man rushed into the Sequoia family and yelled: "Shan''er, Shan''er, please come out and give me an account. How can you betray me? Please come out and give me an account."


    The whole Redwood family heard this angry and unwilling voice.


    Sequoia is the first to rush into the sky, only to see two people, a thunderbolt Jiuchong, a thunderstorm triple.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1894

    Sequoia phase startled out a cold sweat, thunder disaster nine heavy?


    My God, only the last nine days of thunder, is the Mahayana realm of the quasi immortal, Sequoia phase suddenly have a feeling of worship.


    "Take part, master." The Sequoia are busy.


    "Are you the father of Sequoia


    "The younger generation is the father of Shaner? What can I do for my daughter


    Lei Jiejiu''s strong man angrily said: "I''m the Youming Ambassador of the Imperial College. I''m in love with Sequoia. Sequoia has promised to be my woman, but unfortunately, because I have to concentrate on going through the nine days, Lei has no distraction, so he made an agreement with Sequoia that after I fly up, I will wait for her in the fairyland first, and we will be a pair of immortal partners in the future. However, is it true or false that Sequoia and a man have become immortal companions


    "Ah! Master, do you and my daughter like each other? Is it true? " Even his daughter didn''t say that Sequoia didn''t believe it.


    "Nonsense, what about redwoods?"


    "Sorry, master, Sequoia has been robbed by a man named ximenyu. We are helpless to force her to become ximenyu''s immortal cultivation companion."


    "Is ximenyu strong? You can''t take him for seven times of thunder robbery? "


    "No, ximenyu is just a five heavy thunder robbery, because Ximen Yu has a staff of eight and dozens of seven, so I can''t do anything about it."


    Nine heavy thunder robbed the strong man angrily asked: "where is ximenyu?"


    "He is in cangyu City, a place called the ninth five-year-old. You will know when you go."


    Before he finished speaking, Lei Jiejiu Chong''s man stepped on a flying sword and went to cangyu city. At his speed, he arrived in a month.


    "Master, I don''t know if sister Shaner has been reclaimed by the man named ximenyu." Said the man who had been robbed by thunder.


    "Hum, it''s a mistake. I knew that I would not let Sequoia go home to visit my parents. Sequoia is my greatest spiritual guarantee to survive the nine days of thunder. Otherwise, I would have opened up the wasteland for her. I hope she has not been opened to wasteland."


    "Alas The man who had been robbed by the triple thunder sighed and seemed to feel hopeless.


    Stupid people have been done by ximenyu for hundreds of times, but they still hope that they haven''t opened up wasteland.


    Ximenyu held a meeting to discuss how to arrange the disciples of the Baizhou sect.


    Ximen Yu''s principle is that this is the base of the celestial beings on the planet, and it is impossible to get rid of this identity.


    In a word, after a month, ximenyu completely settled the disciples of the Baizhou sect.


    "Ximenyu, come out, Redwood, redwood." Just then, a voice came from a far away place.


    Ximenyu heard it immediately, and so did Sequoia.


    Just so coincidentally, ximenyu is now in the middle of crackling with Sequoia.


    "Who?" Ximenyu frowned and immediately stopped working.


    "Why do you stop?" The Redwood who is in the mood is very dissatisfied with ximenyu''s sudden stop.


    Ximenyu said: "there is a top strong roar at me."


    "Depressed!" Sequoia said unhappily, zhengshuang can''t bear to stop suddenly. It''s like pulling urine. It''s half stopped, holding back and can''t pull.


    "Redwood, where are you?" At this time, the voice came from a distant place.


    Sequoia also suddenly stood up.


    Ximenyu asked, "who is it?"


    Sequoia said, "Oh, ximenyu, I said that you would regret what you did to me. Now, this day has come at last."


    "What do you mean? Come on, who''s looking for me


    "It''s my mentor and my man."


    "You man? When did you have a man? When I tried to force you, you were still new. It''s impossible. "


    Sequoia found that she was not as relaxed as she imagined. Ximenyu was dying. She didn''t feel as happy as she thought.


    She thought that when ximenyu was killed, she would be as happy as revenge.


    But now, you Ming came, but not happy.


    "Ximenyu, come out and die." The voice came again, and it was very close. It was estimated that it would arrive soon. If you could have this skill, it would be enough to show the strength of the other party. It is estimated that the voice would start shouting thousands of kilometers away, and the voice could still be heard thousands of kilometers away.


    Sequoia said: "ximenyu, you run away, he is the ambassador of the Imperial College, called Youming ambassador, Lei Jiejiu strong. Before I promised to be his woman, but he didn''t move me because he wanted to prepare nine days thunder wholeheartedly. Ximenyu, if you don''t want to die, run away. "


    Ximen Yuheng said: "escape? Where are you going? Besides, you don''t want me to die? Wouldn''t you be very unhappy if I ran away? "


    "Me The Redwood had nothing to say.


    "Well, if I die, it''s my fate, Sequoia. If I die, I don''t owe you anything!" Ximenyu said, however, ximenyu only said this to Sequoia on purpose, because ximenyu did not believe that he would die.I''m joking. This is his territory. If you haven''t killed him in ximenyu''s territory, it''s really a waste of money. The supreme array of the ninth five year plan was built in vain.


    "Neuropathy, Youming ambassador is a strong man of Lei Jiejiu. If you don''t run away, I''m not trying to persuade you. I just don''t want to see you die so soon, because I want to kill you myself in the future." Sequoia said nervously.


    Ximenyu ignored him and flew out directly, standing in the sky, waiting for the other party to come.


    "Ximenyu, why are you going?"


    "Waiting for your old man, of course."


    "You''re crazy." Sequoia wants to persuade ximenyu to escape, because she doesn''t know why. She is afraid that ximenyu will be killed.


    "What''s wrong with me? Isn''t it better for me that Ximen Yu is dead? Why do I suddenly don''t want him dead? No, I just don''t want to see him die so easily. I want to kill him myself when I''m strong. " Sequoia self comfort said, her heart refused to admit, is not the real love for Ximen Yu.


    Standing in the sky, ximenyu felt a strong momentum getting closer and closer.


    Lei Jiejiu Zhong, this is definitely the second strongest enemy in ximenyu''s history. No, it should be said that it is the tenth strongest enemy.


    When ximenyu was still a cultivator, junxie wanted to take him away. For ximenyu at that time, junxie was the most unbearable enemy in history.


    "Ximenyu, who is it?" The patriarch Xiaoda also flew out and asked nervously.


    Ximenyu said: "the one who should come always comes. In fact, I don''t know who it is. Sequoia said that it was her man in the Imperial College, and his name was Youming ambassador."


    "What!" The patriarch Xiaoda was shocked when he heard the Youming ambassador.


    "Even you know it?"


    The patriarch Xiaoda nodded his head and said, "I''ve heard that two hundred years ago, he was a strong man who was robbed by thunder. How could he be a man of Sequoia?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1895

    The patriarch Xiaoda nodded his head and said, "I''ve heard that two hundred years ago, he was a strong man who was robbed by thunder. How could he be a man of Sequoia?"


    "I don''t understand. It''s very easy for a strong man to get a girl."


    "Coming!" Ximenyu said, looking at the front.


    Two figures, flying quickly.


    "Who is ximenyu?" Lei Jiejiu heavy that man a roar, looking at the front of many people, it seems that no one in the eyes.


    Soon, Ambassador Youming arrived in the sky of the supreme city of the ninth five year plan. An invisible wall blocked him.


    Ambassador Youming frowned and punched away. The shield was very strong and could not be broken by him.


    However, after all, he was the strong one of Lei Jiejiu. Ambassador Youming came in as soon as possible. For him, it was just a barrier, but he had to rush in with force, but the supreme array of 95 would not be broken.


    Another thunder robbed the triple man, but he couldn''t get in.


    "Who is ximenyu?" Ambassador Youming roared.


    "I am." Ximenyu stood out calmly.


    "What you''re paralyzed is the woman you robbed me of?" Ambassador Youming rushed up in a rage.


    "You Ming!" At this time, Sequoia came in a hurry. She was just passing on her clothes. In order to get rid of them, the clothes were not fully dressed. Look, a part of her underwear was still exposed.


    "Shaner, I can find you." Ambassador Youming was excited to look at Sequoia, and suddenly saw that Sequoia''s trousers were not well worn. He regretfully asked, "Shan''er, how did you dress up untidy?"


    "Me Sequoia blushed. I''m sorry to say it.


    "Say, Shaner, you know me well. I hate cheating and hesitation."


    Sequoia had to say: "just when you came, ximenyu and I were there. I''m sorry, I didn''t get dressed in a hurry."


    Youming ambassador''s heart jumped fiercely and roared: "which one?"


    "Me, that''s it!"


    "Ah, ah!" When Ambassador Youming understood this, he roared. My God, he also hoped that the redwoods had not been opened to the wild, but they were still there just now.


    "I''m sorry, Youming. I can only say I''m sorry for you."


    Ambassador Youming''s face changed and he said angrily, "it doesn''t matter to you. It seems that I''m going to kill and kill the city again."


    Sequoia and others face a change, butcher the city.


    The patriarch Xiaoda begged for mercy and said, "you Ming elder is kind. Why butcher the city for a woman?"


    "To me, women are more important than the whole world. Ximenyu, to be honest, how many times have you forced my woman to happen to her? "


    Ximenyu didn''t expect that the Youming Ambassador would ask him such boring questions.


    Ximen Yu said, "is there a difference between once and twice?"


    Ambassador Youming said in his heart, "if it''s less than ten times, then it''s better. I hope it''s less than ten times. God bless you."


    Ambassador Youming roared: "I''ll ask you to answer. If you talk too much, I''ll kill you immediately."


    "Ha ha ha ha!" Ximenyu is not afraid of his threat. This is ximenyu''s territory.


    Seeing ximenyu didn''t answer, Ambassador Youming looked at Sequoia nervously and asked, "Shaner, tell me the truth. How many times did he force you to happen? Answer me! Is it less than ten times? "


    Sequoia doesn''t understand why Ambassador Youming hopes less than ten times. Does less than ten times mean anything to him?


    "Say it


    "Do you want to hear the truth or the lie?"


    Sequoia really didn''t want to hit him. Ten times, it was a dream.


    "The truth, of course. It''s very important to me."


    "Well, about two hundred times."


    "On both sides, twice!" Ambassador Youming felt that for the first time, he couldn''t distinguish between the southeast and the northwest.


    "You Ming, I''m sorry."


    "Ah, ah!" Ambassador Youming roared, and his eyes shot at ximenyu like a knife. Word by word, he said, "ximenyu, you die. All the people in the supreme city of the ninth five year plan are all dead. I Youming, today x must kill the city."


    Everyone felt the anger of Youming ambassador.


    "Hum!" Ximenyu is just a hum!


    "Die."


    "No!" Sequoia suddenly stopped in front of Youming ambassador.


    "Shaner, what do you do?"


    "You Ming, don''t you? Don''t kill ximenyu. I''ll go with you. "


    "Why?" You Ming looks at the Redwood like a snake''s eyes, and feels a bad feeling.


    Sequoia looked at ximenyu and said, "because I don''t want him dead. I hate him. I want to kill him myself in the future."


    "No, I''m going to kill ximenyu today." A golden light of Youming Ambassador enveloped ximenyu.


    Sequoia panicked and cried, "stop it.""Shaner, what do you want to do?"


    "Don''t kill ximenyu, will you?" Said Redwood, pleading.


    "I''ve told you that we must kill them. I don''t know when and when you will kill them in the future. You''re too wordy. Your reason is not enough for me not to kill them."


    Sequoia said softly, "if I have fallen in love with him, what is the reason? Does that excuse you from killing her? "


    "What, what do you say?" Ambassador Youming stares into the eyes of Sequoia.


    Sequoia looked at ximenyu and felt that the more he saw it, the more pleasant he felt. Then he gritted his teeth and said, "I''m sorry, Youming, I was forced by ximenyu, but now I''ve been with him for nearly half a year, and I feel that I''m in love with him. Ximen Yuzhen is a very good man. Although he behaves badly, he has a clear character. He is a good man and I have fallen in love with him. You Ming, don''t you want to kill him


    Ximenyu smiles. As he guessed, Sequoia has already fallen in love with him.


    Ximen Yu couldn''t help smoothing his hair, and he was very proud.


    The beard of Youming ambassador was shaking, and he couldn''t believe what Sequoia said.


    "Shaner, I don''t believe it."


    "I''m sorry, believe it or not, I''ve fallen in love with ximenyu. Please don''t kill my lover."


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha!" The ambassador laughed wildly.


    Sequoia hoped that he would be stupid. Unfortunately, it was not so easy to kill. Ambassador Youming said angrily, "Sequoia, don''t worry. I will tear him apart."


    "That will break me apart. I would like to die with ximenyu." With that, Sequoia flew to ximenyu''s body, looked into ximenyu''s eyes, and said affectionately: "ximenyu, I''m sorry. In fact, I fell in love with you three months ago, but I don''t want to admit it in my heart. Sorry, please forgive me for not saying it for so long. I love you. If you are going to die today, I''d like to die with you. Anyway, I want to be with you all my life. I''ll never be separated. You can''t leave me anywhere, because I''ve fallen in love with you completely. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1896

    "Er, this!" Ximenyu was moved. Sequoia dares to say such words in public.


    "Ximenyu, I love you!" Sequoia embraces ximenyu.


    "Well, since you are willing to die with me, it means that you are also worthy of my sincere treatment. Then, I will certainly treat you sincerely in the future."


    "Mm-hmm! We will not die apart. " Sequoia said happily that she couldn''t believe that she would fall in love with Ximen Yu so deeply, who had been stronger than her.


    Youming ambassador''s face has been black, roared: "Sequoia, you betrayed me, you betrayed me."


    "I''m sorry, I didn''t betray you, but I fell in love with the person I really love. For you, I''m sorry, I''ve never loved you. I just can''t refuse your power, so I''m forced by you."


    "A couple of dogs and men." Ambassador Youming raised his hands and a golden ball in his palm was brewing and growing.


    Ximen Yu roared: "everyone run away."


    All of a sudden, everyone stepped back. Ximenyu didn''t retreat. Although he didn''t have any assurance of his life, the trouble was brought by him. How could he escape.


    "Ximenyu, what to do? It is the sun Yuanying cultivated by Youming. Where there is sunshine, he can exert that power, which is the same as that of Yuanying''s explosion, and it is a directional power. " Said redwood.


    Ximenyu had an idea, and the sky suddenly became cloudy.


    Ambassador Youming''s so-called too far yuan baby disappeared without the sun.


    "Do you think that''s the only way I can do it? I just want to have a powerful one. I''ll blow you half of the city in one go. " Ambassador Youming angrily said that his sun Yuanying was equivalent to the explosion of Yuanying, so he wanted to blow up the ninth five-year-old first. It''s a pity that Ximen Yu didn''t know what method he used, and the sky suddenly became cloudy.


    "Ximenyu, Sequoia, you two bitches, I will show you my cruelty today."


    Ximen Yu also hummed: "you Ming Da x, or I will show you today the cruelty of the supreme array of the ninth five year plan. I think that the ninth five supreme array has been established for so long, and it has not yet started blood sacrifice. Today is the time to sacrifice blood for the ninth five supreme array. I want to let your soul be integrated into the spirit of my 95 supreme array and enhance its intelligence. "


    You Ming big x sneered: "ximenyu, you fart child, you don''t know the array when I am old?"


    Sequoia said: "ximenyu, Youming ambassador is also an array. He is one of the top ten great array mages in the Imperial College."


    "Ha ha ha ha!" Ximenyu disdains a smile. From what he said just now, Ximen Yu knows that Youming, the so-called great array mage, is still very weak in front of ximenyu.


    "Array spirit? Is there a spirit in the formation Ambassador Youming scoffed.


    "Youming, you don''t understand it. It doesn''t mean that others don''t understand. It seems that you are far from my array state. It''s better to tell you the truth. My nine five supreme array is based on the aura of heaven and earth. Since I built it on the first day, it has already had an array spirit. However, his array spirit will is still too weak, and it is just the array spirit equivalent to the intelligence of an infant. However, there is no need to worry about it. Today, I absorbed your young baby into the array spirit. I think it should be able to make the spirit of the ninth five supreme array reach the level of a child of five or six years old. "


    "Want to procrastinate? Well, go to hell Ambassador Youming thinks ximenyu is procrastinating.


    "You don''t deserve it." After Ximen Yu finished, a huge pillar of thunder came down from the sky.


    "Ah Ambassador Youming didn''t expect that the thunderpillar hit by the thunderbolt was just like passing through the thunder robbery, but it was not so strong, but it was a very powerful means to kill the enemy. So Ambassador Youming screamed.


    Yes, that''s right. This is the powerful JiuWu supreme array. Ximenyu can instantly make the ninth five supreme array form thunder robbery. Who dares to break in? If you''re not afraid of death, just come in.


    In an instant, the Youming ambassador''s hair was straight and erect one by one, his whole body was dark and soft.


    "Ha ha ha ha!" Ximenyu laughed when he saw Youming ambassador''s miserable appearance.


    "Why?" Ambassador Youming looked at the sky in disbelief. At the moment, the sky was still covered with dark clouds, as if there was a big stone on top of his head, which would collapse at any time.


    "Hum, you Ming Da x, this is my 95 supreme array. With your level, I''m afraid you can''t understand my big array."


    "No, I don''t believe it. I can''t even clean up the nine thunder robberies." Ambassador Youming went to ximenyu again.


    "Boom In the sky is a huge pillar of thunder, and, the speed is very fast, lightning speed, that is no one can dodge, unless it is artificially made lightning.


    However, the thunder robbery formed by the supreme array of the ninth five year plan is not man-made. It belongs to heaven and earth. It is no different from the real thunder robbery. It is at least equivalent to the power of four times of thunder robbery.


    "Yes Youming ambassador was bombarded twice in a row. His clothes were long gone and his whole body was burnt black.


    "Why? It''s not thunder robbery? I can''t get through the thunder ahead of time Ambassador Youming shouts nervously."X, waste Lao Tzu''s expression. This is the thunder robbery made by my big array, not the heaven and earth thunder robbery. You stupid comparison, you still shout." Ximen Yu said with a relaxed and natural face.


    At this time, Sequoia red face asked: "ximenyu, is not between men and men, different people, that thing is not the same ah?"


    "Well, what do you mean?"


    Sequoia pointed to the middle of Youming ambassador and said, "it''s the one, how the Youming ambassador is. It feels totally different from yours."


    "Eh! Why not? "


    Sequoia said, "why does the Youming Ambassador look like a small black bug, but yours is a big and strong steel. Is it the same thing for every man, not a unified one?"


    "Ha ha ha ha!" Ximenyu laughed.


    Ambassador Youming is very angry. Sequoia asks ximenyu curiously. It doesn''t matter, but indirectly says that his things are very small and detailed.


    "Sequoia, if you betray me, you insult me The ambassador of Youming roared with anger.


    "Don''t misunderstand me. I didn''t insult you. I just saw that there was such a big difference between you and ximenyu in my family. So I was curious and thought it was different men, not a unified standard." Sequoia is busy explaining.


    "Ah Youming Ambassador trembled with anger. His clothes had been blasted by thunder. His whole body was black, and the bottom was a little black. It looked smaller than his little thumb.


    Ximenyu laughed: "Shaner, not every man can compare with your man, especially Youming big x, who grows up eating X


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1897

    "Ximenyu, you want to die!" Ambassador Youming was furious again.


    "Well, it''s you who are looking for death."


    "Boom Suddenly two thunder fell in the sky.


    "Zila" was heard all over the sky.


    Youming Ambassador shivered and hurt his vitality.


    "It''s just that there is such a strong array. If it goes on like this, I will give my life here." Ambassador Youming had the intention to retreat.


    "Boom, boom!" Just as he was about to retreat, three thunders came down in succession.


    "Ah Ambassador Youming screamed, his whole body was scarlet, as if he had just been fished out of the hot water.


    "Withdraw!" Ambassador Youming yelled.


    The disciple of Lei jiesan who was outside the supreme city of the ninth five year plan began to flee inside, and the Youming ambassador also began to escape.


    Ximen Yu hummed: "do you want to go? Well, I''m afraid it''s not that easy. "


    The dark clouds in the sky suddenly pressed down.


    Hundreds of sky thunder, falling at the same time, as close as raindrops, it is impossible for Youming ambassador to hide.


    "Boom At least half of the hundreds of thunder fell on the Youming ambassador.


    "Ah Youming Ambassador roared, and then "bang", his body suddenly exploded, and the corpses were scattered and splashed. A golden baby escaped, and Yuanying fled to the top city of the ninth five year plan.


    Ximenyu waved his hand, the whole sky of dark clouds in the blink of an eye, the speed of retreat is amazing.


    Ximen Yu watched Youming ambassador''s Yuanying escape, but he did not rush to catch up.


    Because, Yuanying does not want to escape. Don''t forget that if you want to go out or come in, you need a strong force to break through the supreme array of the ninth five year plan. You Ming is the ambassador of the weak Yuan Ying''s strength. Hum, I expect it will not escape.


    "Bang!" Sure enough, the fleeing baby bumped into a solid invisible wall.


    When Sequoia opened her eyes, she saw that the sky and the earth had returned to calm. Just now, the clouds were thick and the thunder and lightning were thundering, but now the sky was clear.


    "Ximenyu, where is the Youming Ambassador?" Asked Sequoia.


    Ximen Yu pointed to a golden baby in front of him and said, "there, just like a fly running away, looking for a gap in the whole sky. Hum, ridiculous. If there is a gap in my 95 supreme array, do you dare to call me?"


    "Ah When Sequoia saw that Youming Ambassador turned into a weak baby, she didn''t know what it was like in her heart. After all, Youming ambassador was her mentor.


    "Go up!" Ximenyu and others flew up.


    Ximenyu called out: "big x, don''t waste your strength, you can''t go out, there is no seam."


    "Ah, ah!" Ambassador Youming''s Yuanying looks back and roars. His voice is full of discontent and pain. Now there is only one yuan baby left. Let alone strength. Ximen Yu can crush him with one hand. The premise is not to kill the enemy, but to commit suicide.


    "Ambassador Youming, is it too late to shout?" Ximen Yu said with a sneer.


    "Ximenyu, what do you want?" Ambassador Youming didn''t try to escape any more. It was like being locked in a seamless cage. He couldn''t get out of it no matter how.


    "What do I want? Hum, didn''t I say that? I want to integrate your baby into my spirit, so forgetful. "


    "Ximenyu, dare you!" Ambassador Youming threatened, looking nervous.


    "Ha ha ha, is there anything I dare not do? Even if you are the ambassador of the Imperial College, I, Ximen Yu, are not wrong today. Hum, naive. "


    Ambassador Youming''s new baby trembled, obviously very, very afraid.


    Ambassador Youming looked at Sequoia and begged for mercy: "Shaner, Shaner, have you forgotten our agreement? We have agreed that I will become an immortal first, and I will wait for you in the fairyland. After you have also risen, we will become a pair of enviable immortal partners. Shaner, have you forgotten? "


    "I''m sorry, I didn''t forget, but it''s a pity that I want to come now. It was too childish at the beginning, and I didn''t really believe it at that time. I just, maybe I hope to be protected by you, and hope to get your strength to help me ascend better. It has no meaning of love."


    "That''s the same with ximenyu now." Ambassador Youming said with resentment.


    "No, no, I do love ximenyu now. I don''t have any falsehood. Forget it, you don''t understand it."


    "Sequoia, we once had a fight between teachers and students. If you let ximenyu let me go, you didn''t owe me anything."


    Sequoia looked at ximenyu and pleaded: "ximenyu, he is right. Strictly speaking, I really owe him a lot. Can you spare him? He has now become a young boy. The possibility of flying up in his life is very low. He can only take one other''s body, and finally he has to become a free practice. I can''t fly all my life. I can only watch others soar to death. Ximen Yu, can you spare him? "


    "Ha ha!" Ximen Yu laughed, because he expected that Sequoia would plead."Can''t you?"


    Ximen Yu shook his head and said, "of course not. It''s not easy to have a young baby of thunder robbing the nine strong men to be the fertilizer for the supreme array of the ninth five year plan."


    "Ximenyu, please. I really owe him. I want to pay him off." Sequoia asked one after another.


    Ximen Yu said with a smile: "OK, Shaner, you don''t owe him at all. You look into my eyes and tell yourself that you don''t owe anyone. There is no one in the world who owes anyone, only the strong and the weak."


    "No, I insist. Don''t leave a knot in my heart." Sequoia said obstinately.


    Ximen Yu nodded and said with a smile, "OK."


    "Did you promise? Great, ximenyu, you are so kind to me. I will love you even more if you are so clear and righteous. " Sequoia said happily.


    Ximenyu suddenly pointed to the sky and said in surprise, "look, there are meteors?"


    Sequoia looked up and saw nothing.


    "No? Nothing? By the way, what is a meteor? " But when he looked at ximenyu, he saw that ximenyu was holding a Yuanying, which was the Yuanying of Youming ambassador. Moreover, the Yuanying of Youming ambassador had become an idiot.


    "Ximenyu, you!" The Redwood cried out.


    "Ha ha ha!" Ximen Yu threw the idiot Yuanying of Youming Ambassador into the sky, and quickly fell into the supreme array of the ninth five year plan, becoming the fertilizer of the array spirit.


    Sequoia eyes red, crying: "ximenyu, you lied to me!"


    Yes, how could ximenyu really spare Ambassador Youming and deceive her into having a meteor, and then he directly captured Youming ambassador''s Yuanying and quickly became an idiot.


    "All right, all right, don''t make trouble. I''m doing it for everyone." Ximen Yu said with a smile.


    "Don''t Bang Me!" The Redwood flew away in anger.


    Ximenyu didn''t go after her. Looking at the sky, he said to himself, "the supreme array of the ninth five year plan, my spirit of the array, my big plan of taking risks against the sky. It''s up to you to succeed in the future."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1898

    As mentioned in the previous chapter, ximenyu killed Youming ambassador.


    However, ximenyu did not give up and rushed out of the supreme City, because the assistant of Youming Ambassador escaped.


    Ximenyu didn''t want to let anyone go.


    After half an hour, ximenyu finally chased the man.


    "Where to escape!" Ximen Yu shouts and intercepts him in front of him.


    "Are you going to kill me? You killed Ambassador Youming and you want to kill me That Lei jiesan looks at Ximen Yu in horror.


    "Well, I''m sorry to leave you behind."


    "You can''t..."


    Ximen Yu did not wait for him to finish speaking, so he killed the man, took Yuan Ying, and took it back to the array spirit.


    Ximen Yu didn''t tell anyone about the grand plan of the ninth five year plan, because it was against the heaven.


    On the surface, it is a large protective array. In fact, ximenyu has a deeper purpose. That''s why ximenyu was established even after the fire clay clan was extinguished.


    Youming Ambassador disappeared like this. If you don''t say, nobody in Imperial College really knows where Youming ambassador and his assistant are.


    At this time, Ximen Yu frowned and sensed that thunder had come.


    "Oh, no, I''m going to ride the thunder robbery. I don''t know if this time, it will be two consecutive thunder robberies." Ximen Yu said in his heart.


    However, ximenyu did not worry this time, because ximenyu was ready for everything.


    "Boom!" Thunder explodes in the sky, resounding through the heaven and earth, and suddenly the dark clouds gather and brush Huilong in all directions.


    Ximen Yu said with a smile: "it seems that I have to cross the thunder robbery again. This time, it''s good to cross the thunder robbery so quickly."


    "Crash!" A huge pillar of thunder fell down and scattered the electric light of ximenyu.


    Half an hour later, the sky was quiet again.


    And ximenyu stood in the sky and the earth with scorched black.


    The biggest change is that ximenyu is no longer a five heavy thunder robbery, but a six heavy thunder robbery.


    Yes, it''s six times of thunder robbery. This time, ximenyu didn''t cross two thunder robberies.


    It''s only a very rare accident. Ximenyu has happened twice by himself, and there can''t be a third.


    "You can go to Huangtian college to fool around!" Simon Yu said.


    Ximenyu returned to the supreme city of the ninth five year plan. Everyone was surprised to see that ximenyu was six times of thunder robbery.


    Ximen Yu will be ready to set out again. He will never come back until he reaches the Imperial College.


    Sequoia was still angry about what had just happened. Ximenyu directly pushed her down and worked hard for two hours. After that, she was really not angry.


    "Master!" Dongfang Aoxue comes to find ximenyu, because ximenyu has been avoiding her these days. Before the East Ao snow and Ximen Yu confessed, let Ximen Yu do not know how to face, so avoid her.


    "Master, why do you always avoid me? If you avoid me again, I will leave the supreme city of the ninth five year plan, so as to save you from hiding. "


    "OK, Aoxue, don''t think so much. By the way, how are you doing with that Yunzhu baby? Is it going well? " Ximen Yu asked.


    "Well, everything is going very well. I think, slowly, Yunzhu''s strength will be transferred to me."


    "Well, don''t worry. I''m doing something against the weather, but I haven''t succeeded yet. After that, I''ll take every one of my relatives to fly with me."


    "What?" Ao Xue was shocked, and Ximen Yu said it was too false.


    "Well, I don''t want to tell you what''s extra. I haven''t succeeded yet, so as not to let the cat out of the bag. I''m going to visit my sister, Aoxue. You go."


    My wife said, "I don''t want to be your apprentice. I don''t want to be my first daughter any more. Take me


    "Ah Ximenyu was shocked. Ao Xue couldn''t hold back more and more. It''s not common people to know more than 200 years of asexual life.


    However, Ximen Yu didn''t shake his head. He even nodded his head and said, "well, if you don''t want to be my apprentice, you should be my wife. I don''t want such a beautiful woman to be someone else''s wife."


    "Really?" Ao Xue doubted that he had heard wrong.


    "Really, but when my plan against the weather is successful, you can be a wife if you want to."


    "Yes, yes, but how long does it take for your plan to succeed?"


    "I don''t understand. If it''s fast, it will take three or five years. If it''s slow, it''s more than ten years. In short, it''s fast. I came to the alien world, I can''t be mediocre, I want to do a great event. "


    "Mm-hmm."


    "Well, I''m going."


    Ximenyu immediately went to Zongxiang''s home.


    I didn''t see Zongxiang this time. Ximenyu is the only one of her closest relatives. Naturally, I want to see how she is.


    Zongxiang has been very unhappy since the masters died.When ximenyu came to Zongxiang''s house, he saw that Zongxiang was closing down.


    "Sister Xiang!" Wake her up directly.


    "Ximenyu, you are coming."


    Sister Xiang, I''m closed again. I want to eat your cooking tonight, OK? I haven''t eaten your cooking for a long time.


    "Er!" Zongxiang was stunned and nodded.


    Ximenyu took out many storage items from his own space ring.


    In the evening, ximenyu and Zongxiang eat together. Ximenyu doesn''t call anyone else.


    "Sister Xiang, we haven''t had a meal together alone for a long time like we are now."


    "Well, it''s been a long time. I''ve forgotten the feeling of home. Maybe I don''t have the concept of home in my heart."


    Ximen Yu nodded: "I guess it''s good. Since the masters died, there will be no relatives on earth. The harbor in your heart will be gone, and your home will be gone. Sister Xiang, I think you should find someone to form a companion for cultivating immortals, so that your heart can have roots. "


    Zongxiang laughed and didn''t speak.


    Ximenyu said: "sister Xiang, you are only a few years older than me. As far as I know, you have never been in love. Looking back, we have experienced so many things along the way. One after another, some of my women have been dead for hundreds of years, but you have not had one. "


    "Stop it."


    "Sister Xiang, now I am the only one closest to you. Therefore, I have the right to talk about your life with you on behalf of your father. Sister Xiang, there are so many men in the world, no one can get into your eyes? Even if you can''t get into your eyes, you should also find one of them


    "Ha ha!" Zongxiang smiles bitterly.


    "I''m talking to you as a great master. Don''t take it seriously. Everyone, regardless of men and women, he has desire, you should find a man, a hold, not good. Look at Sequoia. She is over 400 years old, and she has been holding back for so long. Now, haha, after being developed by me, it is out of control. Almost every day I am haunted, ha ha


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1899

    Zongxiang raised his head and looked at ximenyu and said, "ximenyu, no immortal companion, does not mean that there is no man."


    "Er!"


    Zong Xiang is right.


    Zongxiang said: "ximenyu, I know you are good for me, but I don''t want you to worry about it. It''s been hundreds of years. I''ve been looking for men many times. I''m not as pure as you think! Well, don''t worry about me


    Although Zong Xiang has never had a boyfriend or a companion to cultivate immortals, ximenyu thought she was still young, but now Zongxiang tells ximenyu that she is not as pure as ximenyu thinks, and that she is still perfect in her two hundred years old.


    However, ximenyu is a smile.


    "What are you laughing at? I''m looking for strange men to solve their own needs? Don''t be like this. You said it yourself. Everyone has his own desires. "


    Ximen Yu said: "well, sister Xiang, don''t lie to me. I still don''t know you. You can''t be so casual. You''re still in the same place. What do you want me to do with this topic?"


    Zongxiang sighed, but said: "how can you know."


    "Don''t forget, I''m a miracle doctor on earth. Have you ever been treated by a man? Can I know? Sister Xiang, what are you thinking? If you don''t have that feeling, I don''t believe it, because a long time ago, when I was in the super energy college, Tokugawa Qianxue told me that you secretly Hehe


    Zongxiang sighed: "I haven''t seen a thousand snow for a long time. She has become a pile of white bones.". How many memories, how many people, become a sigh. "


    "Don''t interrupt."


    Zongxiang glared at ximenyu, but ximenyu mentioned the past, which made Zongxiang suddenly very nostalgic and sentimental.


    "What do you want me to do?" Zongxiang looked at Ximen Yu''s eyes and said something angry.


    "I want you to live a better life. After all, apart from my women, you are also my closest relatives. The masters, my parents and other relatives are no longer here. So, I hope you can be happy. I always feel you are lonely and unhappy


    "I''m sorry, there''s nothing that makes me happy."


    "Why are you so slow to find a man? Is there something wrong with your health? Don''t worry. I will try my best to help you. Just treat me as a doctor. Don''t mind being seen by me. " Simon Yu said.


    Zongxiang was silent for a few minutes and asked, "ximenyu, do you really want to know?"


    "Say it."


    Zongxiang went out of his wits and said, "because I always have a person in my heart, a person who is impossible to me. However, I don''t like anyone else except him. I told myself countless times, looking for a man to marry casually, but I couldn''t make up my mind. Once upon a time, your great master and your Third Master asked me this question. Why did you delay in finding love? I told them what I had in mind


    Ximen Yu''s heart jumped, as if he had guessed something.


    "Who is that man?" Ximen Yu asked carefully.


    "Don''t ask, you''ve already guessed it."


    Ximenyu said with a bitter smile, "is it me?"


    "Well!" Zongxiang nodded helplessly.


    Ximen Yu did not speak for several minutes, and they were silent for five minutes.


    Finally, Ximen Yu asked, "master, do they all know?"


    "Yes!" Zong Xiang said.


    "What do they say?" Simon Yu asked, because this is very important.


    Zongxiang said, "do you really want to know?"


    "What time is it? Say it."


    "They said that if you are willing to marry me, they will bless, but this is a disgraceful thing, so they will not talk to you and do not want to pressure you. So let it be. " Zong Xiang repeated the words of the great master at that time.


    "Oh Ximenyu and Zongxiang were silent again.


    The atmosphere was really embarrassing, but ximenyu couldn''t leave, which would hurt Zongxiang''s heart.


    Zong Xiang is not willing to ask Ximen Yu whether he is willing or not. After all, in everyone''s cognition, it is the relationship between sister and brother. All of a sudden, the two brothers and sisters are together. You can''t be so shameless.


    Finally, it was still ximenyu who broke the silence. Ximenyu asked, "what do you think?"


    Zongxiang said with a smile: "I''m still like that. I''ll never find another man until I die. I''ve made a decision long ago, and I''ll be alone all my life. I think I''m not the only one in the world who has been lonely for life. There are too many people. "


    "Lonely for life? Sister Xiang, is it really necessary? "


    "I don''t understand. Please obey my heart. My heart hopes so. That''s it. I can''t force myself to find a man."


    Ximenyu nodded.


    "Eat! The food is cold. " Zongxiang finished, put his hand on a pot of stew, a few seconds later, the pot stew immediately boiling, Zongxiang and other cold dishes hot.Ximenyu stood up, looked at the sky outside and said sadly, "master, I''m sorry for you! I didn''t take care of sister Haoxiang. I''m a sinner. "


    "Ximenyu, don''t do this. I said, I don''t want to talk about this problem. Alas, it makes you more worried now."


    Ximenyu looked back and looked at Zongxiang and said, "sister Xiang, I have an obligation to take good care of you. Your father also knows about this. OK, I will marry you."


    "Ah Zongxiang was startled and doubted whether he had heard anything wrong.


    "Ximenyu, what do you say?"


    "Sister Xiang, I also said that. Since you don''t want to be my sister, be my wife!" Ximen Yu said definitely.


    Zongxiang was stunned and couldn''t believe his ears.


    "Sister Xiang, since you don''t want to be my sister, be my wife!"


    Zongxiang burst into tears and fell into ximenyu''s arms.


    Ximen Yu''s heart suddenly felt relaxed, as if he had finished something that the masters had been worried about when they left.


    Ximen Yu looked up and saw the big master, the second master, the third master, the fourth master, and four smiling faces in the sky. They were very happy and laughed.


    Ximenyu immediately wiped his eyes, and the four smiling faces in the sky disappeared.


    "Alas Ximen Yu sighed in his heart. It was an illusion, not a real one.


    "Are the masters very happy to know about this under the nine springs?" Ximenyu''s inner secret road.


    Finally, Ximen Yu was happy, as if he had won the strong support of the masters, and let the unfinished wishes of the masters go to rest in peace.


    Zongxiang is still crying in ximenyu''s arms. Ximenyu slowly hugs Zongxiang tightly.


    Ximen Yu laughed at himself with a smile: "an apprentice, a sister, finally, all became my wife. I am not worthy to be a master or a younger brother."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1900

    "Well, sister Xiang, don''t cry."


    Zongxiang cried for a long time before stopping.


    Ximen Yu closed his eyes and kissed Zongxiang for more than ten minutes.


    Ximenyu feels strange.


    Zong Xianghong blushed and said, "my first kiss has finally gone."


    "Ha ha ha!" Ximen Yu smiles because he feels that he is his sister. So Ximen Yu always feels no taste for this kiss. When he kisses, he feels guilty.


    "Well, sister Xiang, let''s do it for a while."


    Zongxiang said shyly, "don''t you want me today? : "


    " I''ll talk about it next time. "


    "Don''t you know how to explain it to others?"


    "No


    "In fact, I am a normal woman, and I will miss a man very much, so if you really want to marry me, you should have asked me earlier. I don''t want to go on like that again. I want to have that right away."


    "Ah Ximen Yu was surprised, but he was very happy. If Ximen Yu had been held back for more than 200 years, Ximen Yu would have been crazy. He thought about it every minute and every second. Zongxiang could bear it up to now. However, she now to Ximen Yu, finally said the heart desire.


    "Ximenyu, will you stay tonight? Now that you''ve decided, don''t think so much about it. "


    "Well, I, alas!" Ximen Yu''s heart is tangled. Maybe Ximen Yu has not completely thought about it. He hasn''t turned Zongxiang''s identity around.


    Zongxiang said directly, "ximenyu, stay. I''ve been patient for more than 200 years without a man. My mind has always been associated with that thing. Please stay. Since you have made a decision, you can stay."


    Ximenyu saw the longing eyes of Zongxiang.


    It''s like a thirsty person who has endured for a long time without drinking water.


    "Well, I''ll stay. I''ll go out of my way, sister. I''ll quench your thirst tonight, and I won''t let you suffer any more."


    "Mm-hmm!"


    Ximenyu picked up Zongxiang at his waist and walked to the room. Zongxiang was as prosperous as a fire. Ximenyu was a little overwhelmed. In this way, Ximen Yu finished Zongxiang''s work, and Zongxiang finally gave it out.


    An hour later, ximenyu was panting and laughing. He felt helpless.


    Zong Xiangmei Zizi lies on Ximen Yu''s body and finally achieves his wish.


    Zongxiang said, "I''m sorry, I just cheated you."


    "What did you cheat me about?"


    "I just said, I really want to, in fact, I don''t think so. Although I do think about it when I am free, it''s not so serious. I''m just afraid that after you leave, you can calm down and then regret. Therefore, I have to cheat you very much and want to cook cooked rice, you have no room for repentance Zongxiang apologized.


    Ximen Yu doesn''t matter: "it doesn''t matter. I guess it too. After that, let''s have a good time with me."


    "But you''re going to fly, and I''m still so weak. What shall we do when you fly up? If we don''t have that life, we can''t fly up? "


    Ximen Yu frowned and said, "don''t worry. I''ve thought about this for a long time."


    "But if you think about it, it''s hard to disobey fate."


    "Well, I''ll call all of you to discuss it some other day. Anyway, I''ll arrange everything. I''ve already started a plan against the weather, and it''s not a success. If successful, then, I will take every one of my relatives, fly with me to the fairyland life, I swear, I will do it. I have spent so long in the days of immortals. I can''t stay in vain. "


    Ximenyu didn''t say much about it.


    However, ximenyu and Zongxiang''s relationship, ximenyu also did not make it clear, for the time being, keep a secret relationship with her.


    Ximenyu is going to stay in the supreme city for a while because ximenyu has important things to do.


    Next, Xi menyu held a meeting.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, now our 95 city is no longer what it used to be. Therefore, we should be worthy of our status. The next xzi is xzi, which conquers the surrounding areas. At least the five surrounding cities should belong to our territory. Of course, the matter will be left to the Deputy City Lord. "


    "Yes


    It took about a month to make the surrounding cities belong to the city. This matter will not be mentioned for the time being.


    In other words, one day, Ximen Yu took his women, Zongxiang, and Ximen Yu''s sister and others.


    Ximenyu gathered the women and their relatives and announced something important. However, after gathering all of them together, ximenyu was still considering whether to say it.


    "Ximenyu, you look so grand. What''s the matter?" Yang Qian inquired that Yang Qian has been in jiuwuzhizun city recently. It''s not that she doesn''t go out, but that she is weak and easy to die when she goes out. In addition, there is a big array in jiuwuzhizun City, and its aura is almost dozens of times that of the outside world. If it is not for her special experience in sex, there is no need to go out.Ximen Yu finally nodded and said, "OK, I''ll tell you, but please don''t say it."


    "What''s the matter, mysterious?" Fairy bell urged.


    Ximenyu said, "you are all my dearest people, and I, with a few thunder robberies, will soar. I think it will not be more than 50 or 60 years at most."


    We are sad to hear that ximenyu will rise so soon. For many of them, it is no different from death. We can''t see it.


    "However, my ximenyu will never allow such things to happen. Therefore, I have tried my best to find a way to let everyone, every one of my relatives and friends, fly to the fairyland with me."


    The little demon woman said, "how can it be? Cultivating immortals is against the sky."


    "Yes, it''s impossible. However, Ximen Yu is not willing to accept it. So, all the time, I think and think about it. Finally, I slowly come up with several ideas. These ideas are linked together. Maybe, it may not be impossible. One of the links is that I built the city of 95, which plays a decisive and crucial role. "


    "Don''t play games!" Yang Qiandao.


    "First of all, we should find a strong one who is similar to the result of your soul, and then, like Ao Xue, integrate their baby. Then, I''ll use the method to make you strong instead of that man. "


    At this time, Sequoia said: "ximenyu, don''t be naive. In this opportunistic way, you can catch a lot of them in the Imperial College. Because of their low talent, the sons and grandsons of many strong men usually use this method to become a fake thunder robber. Unfortunately, this kind of fake thunder robbery can not continue to improve the realm, let alone soar. Take Aoxue, your apprentice, for example. She will gradually become a strong pseudo thunder robber with six thunder robbers in the future. However, she has no further steps forward. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1901

    As mentioned in the last chapter, Sequoia said that ximenyu''s idea was just a fake thunder robbery.


    Ximen Yu said with a smile: "how can I not know this, but it does not conflict with my plan. First of all, I want to turn you all into fake thunder robbers. After that, you can''t upgrade at all, and there will be no thunder robbery. At this time, the supreme array of the ninth five year plan came into play, because it was based on the spirit of heaven and earth, and could continuously chop out thunder pillars, which was no different from that of thunder robbery. After the spirit of the ninth five supreme array had mature intelligence, I could let the spirit of the array simulate the thunder robbery of heaven and earth. "


    "Ah


    Hearing this, almost everyone understood.


    Ximen Yu''s idea is too bold.


    Sequoia trembled and said, "ximenyu, my God, do you want to make your ninth five-year supreme array fake thunder robbery?"


    Everyone didn''t dare to breathe out loud, as if it was a very frightening thing.


    Ximenyu laughed and said, "how about it? Are you frightened by my bold ideas


    "Ximenyu, it''s against the weather!" Yang Qian said.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha." Ximenyu burst out a series of laughter, as if he didn''t pay attention to the sky.


    Sequoia said: "ximenyu, your bold idea sounds so naive. Do you think it is possible?"


    Ximen Yuyi hum: "Lao Tzu has lived for more than 13000 years in the time of cultivating immortals. I have seen too many thunder robbers and too many flying ascenders. Do you think Lao Tzu has been fooling around for more than ten thousand years


    "Er!" Everyone was speechless. However, when we think about ximenyu''s experience, no one has ever had it.


    Ximen Yun, Ximen Yu''s elder sister, asked, "Xiaoyu, are you sure that you, who don''t look so good, can thunder for heaven? And then it''s easy to get through the thunder? "


    "Yes, ximenyu, how it sounds, are very naive ideas."


    Ximen Yu said with a smile: "don''t worry. In fact, it''s not the first time that I built the 95 supreme array. This is the second time that I built the ninth five supreme array. So I was so familiar with it at the beginning, and it was completed in three years. At that time, I was in the time of cultivating immortals, and I couldn''t wait for my ascension. I couldn''t stand it for more than 10000 years. I had to do something. I couldn''t wait foolishly. Therefore, I have studied numerous loopholes in the rules of heaven and earth, but unfortunately, the way to ascend cannot be found, because the reason why I can''t fly is too complicated. But I got something else. In this process, I spent eight hundred years, continuous research, continuous transformation, and finally made the ninth five-year supreme array. "


    "And then?"


    Ximenyu then said: "after that, I caught a strong man named Lei Jie Yi Chong, and let the array spirit sense the rules in the aura of heaven and earth and send out the thunder robbery. In this way, I easily let him become a master of thunder robbery nine heavy overnight. The next day, the immortal cultivator who robbed Yizhong by thunder found that he had become a nine heavy master, and he was stunned. "


    Mingyang asked, "did he fly up behind him?"


    Ximenyu shook his head and said, "no, I have been watching him all the time. He has been waiting and waiting with me. After waiting for 100 years, he has not risen."


    "Khan, did not your fake thunder robbery fail?" The little demon woman said speechless.


    "Don''t worry, things can''t be successful in a short time. After that, I did all kinds of experiments with him. After 300 years, I experimented with him for 300 years. Almost all kinds of methods were tried. He just couldn''t feel the call to fly."


    "Did you think of a way back then? Say it quickly Qin Bing urged.


    "Ha ha ha ha!" Ximen Yu laughed and said, "I finally found a way to deal with it. It turns out that it''s so simple that I haven''t thought about it for 300 years. It''s very simple. After that, I eliminated the memory of the man about the fake thunder robbery. Finally, one month later, he sensed the call to fly up. Yuanqing finally soared, under my eyes. "


    "Yuan Qing? Is that the man''s name? " Yin Xin asked.


    "Well, his name is yuan Qing. I''ve been with him for so long, and I''ve been friends. It''s a pity that after he flew up, I was alone again. After that, I broke the ninth five supreme array, which no longer existed. Of course, it was not called the ninth five supreme array at that time. I named it "flying array". After that, I couldn''t feel it. I finally gave up. I was eager to die. I sat at the gate of Dishui city. Slowly, my heart died. When I opened my eyes, I found that the earth age had come


    "Yeah, uncle, that means we can all fly with you?" Yue Linlang asked with surprise and joy.


    "Yes! However, although I am sure of it, I dare not promise. After all, although I have succeeded, it was a long time ago, which does not mean it can be done now. Maybe the law of heaven and earth has changed. In a word, I''m still very sure. I''m playing chess. The law of heaven and earth is actually an idea. There will always be flaws in every air. Well, that''s the purpose of my meeting you today. Don''t worry. I''m no longer a weak ximenyu. I''m a man who can fight against fate with heaven and earth. I don''t pay attention to the world, even the most outstanding people in the Imperial College, because they are weaker than Laozi. Ha ha ha"Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa!" There was a burst of applause.


    Indeed, Ximen Yu sent a man to the fairyland in the age of immortal practitioners. This ability is not something that can be made up for. Only those who go to heaven can do it.


    Yin Xin said: "ximenyu, but how can we find a thunder robber who is similar to our soul structure? It''s not so easy to find, Aoxue. She''s lucky


    "Yes, ximenyu, I''m afraid it''s a big problem. If we can''t find it, does it mean that we can''t become a fake thunder robbery, and then we can''t take a vacation thunder robbery?" Asked Xianling.


    "Ha ha ha ha!" Ximen Yu laughed and said, "it''s true that in the past, this was indeed a big problem, but now, that is, after I cracked the exclusive jade slips of Zhuxian organization, this problem is no longer a problem."


    "Why? What is the organization of killing immortals Mingyang asked.


    "Zhuxian organization, forget it, I''m not in the mood to say this. In short, I solved a big problem by cracking a jade slip, that is, modifying the soul structure!"


    "What? Modify the soul structure? "


    Hearing ximenyu''s words, people were shocked again.


    My God, how can ximenyu do things against heaven one after another, and modify the structure of soul? Can this be easily modified?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1902

    "Yes, in fact, I thought about the idea of modifying the structure of the soul as early as in the age of the immortal cultivator. After all, in the age of the immortal cultivator, it had already reached the Mahayana period. No one in the world was my opponent. It was too boring to find something difficult to do for a long time. Unfortunately, at that time, I did not succeed, because there was still a last barrier that I could not succeed. However, the biggest problem is that when I cracked the secret of jade slips, the inspiration was solved immediately


    "Ximenyu, you are wonderful. Kiss me!" Despite the eyes of the people, Sequoia gave ximenyu a strong kiss.


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    Sequoia looked at ximenyu, full of worship. Now, looking back, ximenyu is really excellent. I''m afraid he is the best person in the whole world. Is there anyone better than him? What Ximen Yu does is not what people do. Sequoia now super invincible like Ximen Yu, often secretly lucky Ximen Yu that day she strong, if not her strong, she will not be today''s happiness.


    "Well, things have been said very clearly. I will be responsible for finding some thunder robbers to come back. When the time comes, I will help you integrate. Then, we will follow me to the Imperial College, ha ha ha ha ha ha ha." Ximen Yu is happy to think about the future.


    "Break up!"


    Of course, Ximen Yu said it was easy, but it would be very troublesome to operate.


    That night, ximenyu came to play a game together. How to say that, Yang Qian, Xianling, Mingyang, Qin Bing, xiaoyaopo, and Sequoia all lived in the same room to play. All night, everyone didn''t sleep, and they played very crazy until they were exhausted.


    "Ximenyu, someone is looking for you." Hong Tianqi said.


    Ximen Yu nodded and came to the hall. He found that he was an acquaintance.


    "See Master ximenyu!" You''re a good friend.


    Yes, junxie came to visit ximenyu.


    "Ha ha, Jun Xie, what can I do for you?" Ximen Yu asked with a smile, why does this Jun Xie look different from before? In the past, he was a big mountain pressing on Ximen Yu. Now, Ximen Yu feels that he is very weak.


    "Master ximenyu, congratulations on your progress, and become the strong one of six thunder robbers." You are evil.


    "Ha ha ha, thank you. You''re good, too. Thunder robbed twice."


    Jun Xie felt very ashamed. Some of them didn''t dare to look into Ximen Yu''s eyes. Originally, all of them were thunder robbers, and everyone had a decisive battle. But now, before and after ten years, Ximen Yu had already been six times of thunder robbery.


    "Junxie, why are you so fussy? What can I do for you today?" Ximen Yu asked.


    "Well, ximenyu, now your supreme city of the ninth five year plan is the strongest force in a large area nearby. Not long ago, a group of thunder robbers came to suppress our Mo family."


    Ximen Yu nodded. Yes, there is such a thing.


    "And then?"


    "When the strong men of the supreme city of the ninth five year plan went to our Mohist family, they immediately began to suppress it. Those who did not accept it were directly arrested and forced to surrender. In addition, all the strong men who were more than twice robbed by thunder in the Mohist family should come to the supreme city of the ninth five year plan. Many people have been arrested in our family. Now I beg you, can you let go of the elders who have been arrested in our family, and we will submit to you. However, the strong people who are more than twice the thunder robbers still want to return to the Mohist family. " Jun Xie pleaded.


    It turned out that Ximen Yu wanted to let people go.


    In order to conquer this area, the first thing to do is to let all the forces and families of the surrounding cities, all the practitioners of thunder and robbery, come to the ninth five year supreme city to cultivate immortals. In this way, slowly, naturally, it will be a part of the supreme city of the ninth five year plan.


    Ximen Yu said with a smile, "Jun Xie, how many thunder robbers have you caught here?"


    Jun said: "there are more than 30."


    "Well, what did those people in the supreme city say?"


    "They said that within a month, anyone who has been robbed by thunder more than twice and failed to report to the supreme city of 95 will be killed without mercy."


    Ximen Yu nodded and said in his heart, "the elders and real people of the hundred state sect are good. They can handle affairs very well. It''s right to do this."


    Ximen Yu looked at Jun Xie and asked, "do you mean that the monks of your Mo family who are more than twice robbed by thunder do not want to come to the supreme city of the ninth five year plan?"


    Junxie nodded.


    "Yes, ximenyu, more than 30 of them have been arrested by you. However, there are more than 300 thunder robbers in our family. If they don''t report in a month, you will kill us. Ximenyu, can you spare us for the sake of our acquaintance? " Junxie kowtowed to ximenyu.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha!" Ximenyu laughed.


    Jun Xie looked at Ximen Yu and laughed wildly, and his heart became angry.


    "Master ximenyu, please, as long as you say a word, you can save our family." Jun Xie kowtowed.Ximen Yu laughed and said, "Jun Xie, why not? It''s not that I don''t give you face. It''s because it''s really good for you. You''ve come to the 95 supreme city. How do you feel? What is the concentration of aura? It''s far more than dozens of times outside. Cultivating immortals here is only good, not bad. "


    "Besides, Xiyu is forced to leave the door, but Xiyu is willing to leave this place. You come here to open the door." Junxie kowtowed again.


    Ximen Yu waved his hand: "OK, don''t kowtow, I won''t promise, this matter, those strong men of my 95 supreme city did very right."


    Jun Xie was disappointed.


    Ximen Yu waved his hand and said, "Jun Xie, you go down first. You are also thunder robber. After that, you will cultivate immortals here. Believe me, you will benefit a lot if you are here."


    "Yes Jun Xie retreated helplessly.


    Ximenyu brings Xiaoda.


    "Lord, you look for me!"


    "Xiaoda, you''ve done a good job. I''ve never thought of such an idea!"


    "Well, what are you talking about?"


    "Don''t you know? It''s the supreme city of the ninth five year plan. We subdue the surrounding five cities, and then order these five cities, all forces, all the cultivators of thunder robbery and above, to come to the ninth five year supreme city to cultivate immortals. Ha ha ha, this is a good move. Gradually, we will take the supreme city of the ninth five year plan as the center. After the Ninth Five Year Plan supreme city is further strengthened, we will continue to expand the territory, so that all the ten and twenty immortal practitioners of the ninth five-year-old city will come to the ninth five-year-old city to cultivate immortals. "


    "Ximenyu, your goal is too grand. If so, will not there be a lot of thunder robbing immortal practitioners gathered, it is simply a copy of the Imperial College. Ximenyu, that''s not the case with the Imperial College. Many of the immortal practitioners go to the Imperial College. Don''t you want to go to the Imperial College yourself. So many of the thunder robbers in the Imperial College, almost all the strong ones in the heaven, are proud to be able to enter the Imperial college. You are now forcing so many people to come to the top of the ninth five year plan to cultivate immortals. Are you not following the same path as the Imperial College


    The patriarch Xiaoda not only thought, "is it possible that ximenyu still wants to compete with the court of Imperial College in the end?"


    Ximenyu laughed and said, "yes, Xiaoda, don''t you think that we are not qualified to be the supreme city of the ninth five year plan? In terms of protecting the city, the supreme array of the ninth five year plan completely surpasses the Imperial College. On the cultivation of immortal spirit, it also completely kills the Imperial College. Now, we are forcing a large number of immortal practitioners to come to cultivate immortals. In the future, they will see the advantages of the supreme array of the ninth five year plan. No one is willing to leave. After that, the reputation of our supreme city in the ninth five year plan was very prosperous. At that time, we all came to compete with the Imperial College. "


    The patriarch Xiaoda not only exclaimed: "ximenyu, what you do is a great event, but I support you. But I have a doubt that if we gather so many fairy practitioners in the 95 supreme cities, will this city has the final say?


    Ximenyu smiles.


    What the Lord asked is very true.


    yes, Simon Yu attracts many, many strong men. Will he still has the final say?


    However, ximenyu said with a smile: "don''t worry. I don''t have that kind of food. Even if the strong man of the whole Mahayana period comes to the supreme city of the ninth five year plan, he may not be able to move my position. Because I built the supreme array of the ninth five year plan, unless someone is stronger than me in array


    "Oh


    Ximenyu''s supreme array in the ninth five year plan was successfully developed by ximenyu in the age of immortal practitioners. It is impossible for anyone to surpass ximenyu in this field.


    Ximen Yu vowed that one day, the supreme city of the ninth five year plan, like the Imperial College, would attract a large number of talented practitioners.


    However, if this is the case, it is estimated that the alien world will not be peaceful, and two tigers can not be tolerated in one mountain. Moreover, the Imperial College is related to some forces in the celestial world. The celestial world knows that it may not send people down to destroy Ximen Yu.


    "Well, Xiaoda, go ahead and do it."


    The patriarch Xiaoda stepped down.


    Ximen Yu sent for the dozens of elders who had been robbed by thunder seven times.


    "Meet the elder ximenyu." The elders salute.


    Ximen Yu said with a smile: "everybody, you''ve worked hard. You''ve done a good job. However, I still have one thing to tell you to do."


    "Lord, do as you please."


    Ximenyu said: "all the immortals who failed to report to the supreme city by thunder and robbery within the prescribed time limit should kill all of them and then bring back their young babies to me."


    "Yes, Lord."


    Ximenyu nodded.


    One man asked, "city Lord, what do you want so many yuan babies to do?"


    "Ha ha ha ha, I''m naturally useful. Now the spirit of the supreme city of the ninth five year plan is still very weak, just to be absorbed by the spirit. When the spirit of the supreme city of the ninth five year plan grows up, the supreme city of the ninth five year plan will be changed a hundred times. At that time, the Imperial College is not as good as the supreme city of the ninth five year plan. All right, you go down and keep this matter quiet."


    "Yes, Lord."


    Ximenyu''s ambition and purpose are being realized step by step.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1903

    Three months later.


    Groups of thunder robbers came to report on the supreme city of the ninth five year plan.


    Ximenyu was also at the scene. After a look, there were at least tens of thousands of strong people with thunder robbery.


    Ximen Yu believed that although these people were forced to come to the supreme city of the ninth five year plan, they would not be able to get rid of them one year later. They would know the advantages of the supreme city of the ninth five year plan.


    "Report to the city Lord, almost all the immortal practitioners who have been killed by thunder and robbery in five neighboring cities have come, and only a few are left. Those who are stubborn and stubborn have been killed. This is the hundreds of Yuan babies we have captured." An elder handed the black bag to ximenyu. The black bag, of course, was given to them by ximenyu. It was specially used to hold Yuanying and prevent it from exploding.


    "Good. It''s hard for you." Ximen Yu said with a smile.


    "However, the city Lord, there is another one named Baixi villa. Because the protective array of their villa is very strong, we can''t enter at all, so we didn''t force them to surrender to us."


    Ximenyu nodded and asked, "where is Baixi village? I''ll do it myself. "


    "Well, Baixi village is in liangjue city."


    Ximenyu immediately set out for liangjue city to find Baixi village. Of course, ximenyu also took ten elders with him. All the ten elders are seven heavy thunder robbers, plus six thunder robberies from Ximen Yu, which is a powerful force.


    There is another important reason why ximenyu went there by himself, that is, ximenyu is arresting some strong young people, and then modifying their soul structure to integrate with ximenyu''s relatives, so as to achieve the purpose of becoming a fake thunder robbery.


    Twenty days later, ximenyu came to Baixi village. As expected, a powerful array protected Baixi village.


    "City Lord, can you break this array?" The elder of criminal law asked ximenyu.


    Ximen Yuyi hum: "the protective array of Baixi village is really strong. It''s the strongest array I have seen so far. It''s good. It seems that there are experts in Baixi village."


    At this time, an old man with six thunder robbers flew out. Of course, he was just standing in the protective array.


    "Everybody, who are you? Why invade Baixi village? " The old man said angrily.


    Ximen Yu hummed: "Taoist friends, don''t be stubborn. We are from the supreme city of the ninth five year plan. We have no malice. We just want to invite the immortal cultivators who are more than two times robbed by thunder to go to our ninth five-year supreme city to cultivate immortals."


    "Hum, don''t dream. It''s necessary for us to cultivate immortals in our own Baixi village? I advise you to go quickly, otherwise you will have a lot to eat. " The old man threatened.


    "Ha ha ha, old ghost, do you think a mere rotten array can stop me?" Ximen Yu said scornfully.


    "Well, I''ll give you one last warning. Don''t push me." The old man growled.


    The elder of criminal law said angrily, "what kind of person do you have to be forced to go to the supreme city of the ninth five year plan because we look up to you. I have given you two months'' time limit. Now it has been three months. You haven''t reported to the supreme city in the ninth five year plan. Do you really want us to destroy you?"


    The old man put up a middle finger and said, "ignorance, do you know what backstage we have in Baixi village? Dare to be arrogant in our Baixi village. "


    "No backstage."


    "Listen, the old master of Baixi villa is the fifth array master of Huangtian academy and Baijia black emissary." The old man complacently said that he thought ximenyu and others would be scared to death when they heard the name of the emissary, and they were masters of the fifth array. However, ximenyu and others did not show any fear at all.


    Simon Yu said with a smile, "OK, my patience is limited."


    The old man turned around and disdained to say: "then you can come in if you have the ability. Your grandfather and I will go back to have a rest."


    In this way, the old man turned to fly away from the depths of Baixi village, while ximenyu and others were isolated from the outside.


    An old man said, "ximenyu, what should I do? I can''t get in."


    "Well, don''t worry!" As soon as several spirit stones of Ximen Yu were thrown away, the array began to ripple.


    Ximenyu said, "go in! I''ve changed this big array and now it''s my formation


    "Wow, city Lord, you are so wonderful. I worship you."


    The ten elders behind ximenyu immediately worshipped them. Ximen Yu changed others'' array every minute and became his own.


    "Go in!"


    "Yes."


    A group of people rushed in.


    At the moment, in a hall of Baixi village, the old man who just went out to rob six heavy comforted everyone: "don''t worry. The array left by the old manor master, ordinary kittens and puppies can''t get in. Don''t worry. Although they are powerful, they are all blocked out."


    Hearing the comfort of the old man, the immortal practitioners of Baixi village were relieved.


    At this time, the voice of ximenyu came from the gate of the hall: "is it?"


    "Whew, whew, whew!" Within a few seconds, the figures of the ten elders appeared at the gate of the hall."Ah The whole hall was shocked.


    Ximenyu scanned a circle of the main hall. There were at least thousands of people. Among them, there were more than 200 thunder robbers. Just now they all gathered here in fear.


    "You, you, you, how did you get in?" The old man looked at ximenyu and others in horror.


    Ximen Yuyi hum.


    In the whole hall, the most powerful one is the old man. He has six thunder robberies, and the rest are five, four, three and two.


    That''s why they''re so scared.


    Let alone the ten elders, Ximen Yu himself, can easily destroy the Baixi village.


    "It doesn''t matter how I came in. What matters is that your lives are in our hands now."


    "It''s impossible. We have a protective array left by the old manor master. You can''t come in."


    The elder of criminal law laughed: "it''s a pity that your old manor''s array is just a spider''s web in the eyes of our city Lord. Ha ha ha."


    Ximen Yu didn''t want to talk nonsense. He said, "elders, don''t talk nonsense with them. Let''s go. I''ve made some changes to the big array. They can''t blow themselves up. Don''t worry about things."


    Just as he was about to start, the old man roared: "wait, wait, I surrender. We Baixi village, the immortal practitioners who are more than twice the thunder robbery, are willing to go to the supreme city of the ninth five year plan to cultivate immortals. We will start tomorrow. No, we will start now."


    When the old man finished, he immediately said to the people around him, "all those who practice immortals by thunder and robbery should set out at once and go to the supreme city of the ninth five year plan, which is the original cangyu city."


    "Yes


    Before Ximen Yu said anything, hundreds of immortal practitioners who robbed more than twice the thunder flew out of the hall.


    "Alas Ximen Yu sighed helplessly. He thought that they would resist tenaciously. Then Ximen Yu could kill them and get more young babies. But now they all cooperate in this way. Ximen Yu can''t destroy them any more, so he has to give up.


    "Forget it!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1904

    Ximenyu asked the elders to go back to the supreme city of the ninth five year plan, while ximenyu was ready to hunt down some strong thunder robbers. After finding the right one, he brought them back to the supreme city of the ninth five year plan to merge with their relatives and become a fake thunder robber.


    "How many young children of thunder robbing strong people are needed?"


    Ximenyu started index: "Yang Qian, Xianling, Mingyang, Qin Bing, xiaoyaopo, Sequoia, Zongxiang, Aoxue, yuelinlang, yuedongli, ximenyun, and some friends on earth, such as Zhang Sanfeng, etc., so, let''s make him a 500 yuan baby for the time being."


    Five hundred yuan babies, that is, Ximen Yu, are going to Kill 500 thunder robbers.


    Ximenyu came to a place called Baichuan City, ready to hunt and kill the strong thunder robbers here.


    "Ouch!" At this time, ximenyu heard a loud and clear Longyin.


    A Black Dragon flew past ximenyu. A man in black stood on the black dragon.


    "Ouch!" Then hundreds of black dragons followed.


    Ximenyu was shocked: "there are many black dragons. Moreover, every black dragon is a demon repairer who has been robbed by thunder more than five times. What is this place?"


    At this time, ximenyu''s aura flashed.


    "Why, by the way, why am I so stupid? Ha ha ha, why do I have to use the human baby? I directly kill the demon repairer and obtain the demon core of the demon repairer. I can also make others become fake thunder robbers. Moreover, the speed of integration is very fast, and the consumption of myself is very low. Ha ha ha, I am so stupid. I just think about it now. " Ximenyu''s face was full of joy, which he had never thought of before. Suddenly, his inspiration burst out.


    Ximenyu flies down into the sky and enters a city below, ready to know where these black dragons came from.


    "Hello, Daoyou, I want to ask you something. Do you know where the black dragons that just flew in the sky came from?" Ximenyu asked a Taoist friend because he seemed to be a local.


    However, the Taoist friend hummed to Ximen Yu.


    Ximen Yu frowned and was good at pulling. When Ximen Yu asked him, he was surprised to hear that it was just a thunder robbery of three levels, which was pulled in front of Ximen Yu''s six heavy thunder robbers.


    "Hello, Daoyou, may I ask you something?" Ximenyu''s voice became loud. If this guy doesn''t know his appearance again, ximenyu will kill him.


    The man who robbed him of threefold took up the wine pot and didn''t look at Ximen Yu for a moment. He said, "before I get angry, I''ll roll as far as I can."


    "Eh! It''s good to have it Ximen Yu didn''t feel funny. He was so careless that he said such a thing to Ximen Yu.


    "Go away!" The man yelled and looked at ximenyu. A fire came out of his eyes. Then, the fire spread to ximenyu.


    "What, dare to burn Laozi." Ximenyu was about to get angry when a man suddenly pulled him away.


    "Friends, let''s go." A woman robbed of six by thunder took ximenyu away.


    The triple man continued to drink.


    Ximen Yu looked at the woman who pulled him apart. She was also a six heavy thunder robber.


    "What are you pulling me for?" Ximenyu glared at the woman.


    "Hello, Daoyou, can you explain something? I just saved you, or you would have died. Shit, I saved you. You still stare at me. I don''t know how grateful you are. " The woman also angry way.


    "Ridiculous, what did you save me? With the guy who just robbed the triple? I was about to kill him, but you pulled the dead away. What do you mean? " Ximenyu roared.


    The woman also said angrily: "you are too ungrateful, just that thunder robs three heavy boy, you think is a small person? You think you killed him? If you dare to yell at him, there is a reason why you don''t pay attention to him


    Ximenyu calmed down and felt that the man who had just pulled so hard had a big head.


    "What''s his big story?" Ximen Yu asked.


    "I saved you, don''t you ask me who I am first?" The woman looks at Ximen Yu with her head held high. She looks seduced. Ximenyu''s experience is too rich. At a glance, she saw a burning desire in the woman''s eyes. It is estimated that she wants to open a room with ximenyu. Maybe this is the reason why she just took Ximen Yu away regardless of everything. Ximen Yuchang is dignified and handsome.


    "Well, what''s your name?"


    "Well, my name is Zhu Ying."


    "Zhu Ying, who''s the man who just robbed three times by thunder? Why are you so angry? "


    Zhu Ying said: "he is a member of the black dragon family in Baichuan city. He has a black dragon curse. If you move him, you will die. The black dragon curse is not a joke."


    "The black dragon family is the family that has just passed many black dragons in the sky?"


    "Yes, the black dragon family is a very large family. Their family has many black dragons, too many, and those black dragons are gifted and powerful. Their black dragon family, almost every strong person has a black dragon partner. " Zhu Ying said.


    Hei Yu wants to kill as much as he can.Zhu Ying asked with a smile: "you know the black dragon family, there is a more powerful dragon, what is the dragon?"


    "Er, what dragon?" Ximen Yu asked.


    "I don''t tell you, in short, there is a more mysterious dragon. Every mysterious dragon is more than seven or eight times more than thunder robbery, but the number is not large, about a few hundred."


    Ximenyu was pleasantly surprised because ximenyu needed a stronger dragon. In this way, he would become a stronger puppet thunder robber.


    "Come on, what dragon? How can I see it? " Ximenyu asked.


    Zhu Ying suddenly gave a strange smile and said, "why should I tell you for free? Everything is not so simple, you want to know, yes, unless you meet one of my conditions


    "Eh! What conditions, say it. "


    In fact, ximenyu has already guessed it.


    Zhu Ying was not polite and said, "stay with me all night."


    "What, what to do with you all night?" Ximenyu asked knowingly.


    "Ha ha, don''t pretend. Who in the immortal world doesn''t know that kind of thing. You are very handsome. I want you to stay with me at night. I''ll tell you the secret and let you see the mysterious dragon. I can see that you are very interested in the black dragon family. "


    Ximenyu nodded directly and said, "OK."


    "Let''s go. I live nearby."


    Ximenyu has nothing to refuse. After all, ximenyu has not touched a woman for more than a month.


    Ximen Yu took a look at it. The man who had just pulled by thunder had disappeared.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1905

    Zhu Ying takes ximenyu to her residence.


    "I live here. You''re welcome." Zhu Ying asks ximenyu to come in.


    Ximenyu entered Zhu Ying''s home and asked, "you live by more than one person."


    "Well, how to say that."


    "There are several kinds of women in your room." Simon Yu said.


    "Hey hey, you are so good. Well, you are right. I don''t live alone. I cultivate immortals together with five other friends. Only the five of them are out now and will come back in a few days. So, it''s OK. Don''t be afraid."


    "Ha ha, you''d better tell me what the mysterious Dragons of the black dragon family are. I have to see if they are valuable to me." Simon Yu said.


    "What if you don''t care about me when you know it?"


    "No, I''ve already come. You see, I''m as hard as a stone under me. How can I be uninterested?"


    Zhu Ying said with a smile: "well, I believe you, the black dragon family, there is also a very strong talent of the dragon, called ''human Dragon'', this kind of human dragon, talent is not ordinary, really, do not cheat you."


    Ximen Yu suddenly came to be interested and said in his heart: "great, if I can get those talented people, then it will be of great benefit to Yang Qian, who will become the strong puppet thunder robbers in the future. This may be an opportunity for them to turn into talents."


    Yes, ximenyu is just God''s help.


    Zhu Ying said, "do you know what a human dragon is?"


    "Well, yes, what is a human dragon? I heard for the first time that there seems to be no such breed? " Ximen Yu looks at Zhu Ying suspiciously.


    Zhu Ying said with a smile: "you don''t know. In fact, this is a scandal of the black dragon family. Long ago, they were the Dragon raising family. Later, one day, I didn''t know that person, and suddenly thought, what would happen if people and Dragons mated? So, after their constant experiments, the female dragon was pregnant, pregnant with a strong species of black dragon family. After the birth of the female dragon, it turned out to be a monster with a human head and a dragon body. This became a laughing cake of the black dragon family. Just when the black dragon family wanted to thoroughly understand the monster dragon, it found one thing. The human dragon was extremely gifted. It gathered the talents of human and demon, and it was not so unbearable. It easily cultivated immortals to thunder robbery. After discovering this secret, more and more people from the black dragon family mated with the female dragon, and gave birth to human dragons. Unfortunately, the probability of female dragon being pregnant with human race is very low, so the number of human dragons in the black dragon family has always been limited. However, because of the existence of the dragon, the status of the black dragon family has remained unchanged, ruling the whole city of Baichuan, and it is isolated from the outside world and does not associate with other forces. "


    "Oh, so it is. The dragon with head and body, ha ha ha." Ximen Yu laughed. However, Ximen Yu immediately asked, "so, are those people cultivating immortals or demons?"


    "I don''t know. It seems to be a demon, but it also has the aura of an immortal. Therefore, their hybrid is really outstanding. It is almost the sum of man and dragon."


    "Well, that''s right. Crossbreeding." Ximen Yu smiles and remembers that the hybrid rice planted by farmers on the earth is more delicious and yields more than common rice.


    Ximenyu asked, "I want to see the dragon. Can you help me?"


    Zhu Ying didn''t answer. When Ximen Yu looked at her, she found that Zhu Ying had already turned her clothes on, revealing her wonderful figure, which was extremely attractive.


    "Well, what do you do?"


    "Come on, Ximen Yu, there is no free lunch in the world. I have told you so much. You can''t do without a little. Stay with me tonight and I''ll tell you everything tomorrow. How about if you want to see a dragon?"


    Just then, a few figures came in.


    Ximen Yu saw that there were five women.


    "Wow As soon as the five women came in, they saw Zhu Ying and cried out.


    "I''ll take you a few days to come back!" Zhu Ying immediately covered herself with her clothes.


    All of the five women who came back suddenly were her friends in the cultivation of immortals. Each of them was a strong one with four heavy, five heavy and six heavy, and even a seven heavy one.


    "Zhu Ying, I didn''t expect that you would take advantage of our absence to find a man. Hahaha, you usually pretend to be pure and never look for a man in front of us. Unexpectedly, ha ha ha, you did it in private, and we finally caught you once." One of the women said with a laugh.


    Zhu Ying seems very embarrassed.


    "Well, don''t make fun of Zhu Ying. She''s also a woman. It''s hard for her to find a man once. Don''t make a fuss. It''s hard to be happy until she drives this man away." The eldest sister who robbed seven of thunder stopped the other sisters.


    "OK, Zhu Ying, we''re joking with you. It''s OK. You go on."


    However, Zhu Ying is wearing clothes with a red face.


    It turns out that Zhu Ying is a very pure woman in the eyes of their sisters. She is determined not to look for men at random, while the others will go out and bring some men back to have a good time. Every time only Zhu Ying can''t, everyone says she is pure.But today, she found that Zhu Ying took advantage of their absence and even brought a man back for joy, so she immediately cried out.


    Ximen Yu secretly said: "originally this Zhu Ying is a very boring woman, ha ha."


    The elder sister who robbed seven times of thunder came to ximenyu and said with a smile, "this Taoist friend is very handsome."


    Ximenyu nodded his head slightly and said, "thank you. I''m flattered."


    "You''re welcome. By the way, are you not afraid? So many of us are back! "


    Ximen Yu said with a smile, "there is nothing to be afraid of."


    "Well, today you will serve Zhu Ying well for me. She is really rare to bring back a man to be happy. Can you do it?" Lei Jieqi''s elder sister said to Ximen Yu.


    "Don''t worry, this is my strong point, I just have to ask for her."


    Zhu Ying but repeatedly waved her hand: "no, I don''t want it. Ximen Yu, Daoyou, I''m sorry, I don''t want it. You go quickly, I don''t want it."


    Another sister said with a smile: "Oh, Zhu Ying, if you want it, why don''t you be scared when we come back. I remember that you haven''t looked for a man for at least 100 years. Don''t be afraid. If not, let''s go out and have fun with him."


    "No, I don''t want it." Zhu Ying repeatedly waved her hands, sorry.


    Lei Jieqi''s elder sister said to Ximen Yu, "Ximen Daoyou, don''t listen to her. Thank you. Her room is that one."


    "Good!" Ximen Yu goes up and hugs Zhu Ying at her waist and goes to Zhu Ying''s room. Zhu Ying struggles desperately. Unfortunately, she can''t get rid of her. Maybe her heart doesn''t really want to break free. The sisters behind me were laughing.


    This is a group of very happy Xiuxian sisters.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1906

    This is a group of happy Xiuxian sisters.


    In fact, ximenyu envied them. Because seeing these sisters, Ximen Yu remembered that he Changyu, Sima Sheng, Zhang Yunjing and others had practiced on earth. After arriving in the alien world, ximenyu was alone. He didn''t have any reliable friends to cultivate immortals. His life of cultivating immortals became more boring.


    "Ah! Ah Before long, the sisters outside heard Zhu Ying''s big cry. One of the sisters said in doubt: "really? Zhu Ying yells so loud? "


    "It''s a fake! It was deliberately told to us. Hum, we can''t stand it if we want to. Zhu Ying is too bad. "


    However, the woman with seven heavy thunder robbers frowned and said, "Zhu Ying is a voice, from the heart, not like pretending. It seems that the man named Ximen Yu is really an expert."


    "Really? Then I''ll join in. " A thunder rob four heavy sister heart itching said.


    After eight hours, ximenyu was tired and flat. Zhu Ying was the first one. Half an hour later, a woman with four heavy thunder robbers came in to join her. Then two more women ran in to join. Finally, even the elder sister of Lei Jieqi asked to join. There was no way out. Ximenyu had to allow them to join. So, after eight hours, ximenyu was very tired. However, Zhu Ying and other six sisters are more tired and flat than ximenyu. Look, they can''t get up now. Although ximenyu''s feet are soft, they can at least get up.


    Ximenyu walked out of the room and found that the sky had been slightly bright until dawn, but this experience really made ximenyu very happy.


    Ximenyu closed his eyes for three hours. When he opened his eyes, the sun had already risen.


    The six sisters got up again and again.


    The elder sister said to Ximen Yu with a red face: "you worked hard last night."


    "Hehe, it''s OK. There''s no hard work. Everyone''s happy."


    "Ximen yudaoyou, my name is Zhu damiei. If we have the names of our sisters, you can call them Zhu Ermei, zhusanmei, zhusimiei, zhuwumei, zhuliumei in the order you did one by one last night."


    "Ha ha, good!" Ximenyu nodded.


    Zhu Ying is Zhu Sanmei.


    After everyone got up, Zhu Damei said, "ximenyu Daoyou, let''s invite you to have a meal at haitianlou."


    "Well, I have something else to do. I want to meet the dragon."


    "Ha ha, don''t worry. Zhu Ying has told us that you seem to be very interested in the dragon of the black dragon family."


    "No way."


    Zhu damiei said with a smile: "ximenyu Daoyou, I have a word in advance. If you and the black dragon family are relatives and friends, then we will never help you, and may even be unkind to you."


    "Er!" Ximen Yu was stunned and turned his face so fast.


    "Why?"


    "Why do you want to see the Dragon first?"


    Ximenyu feels that these sisters have a feud with the black dragon family. That''s right. Ximenyu wants to kill a human dragon. Naturally, he is the same passer-by.


    Ximenyu said directly: "I want to hunt and kill the core of the dragon, the more the better, at least to kill a few hundred."


    "Oh, you are so bold." A group of sisters were shocked.


    "Ha ha, don''t tell me that you are relatives of the black dragon family. If you are relatives, now you have disclosed my purpose, I''m afraid I will not be polite to you." Ximen Yu smiles and is ready at any time.


    Zhu Ying said: "we can''t be relatives of the black dragon family. On the contrary, we have a feud with the black dragon family. X, a strong member of the black dragon family, killed our seven sisters and eight sisters. Hum, this hatred is extremely bitter. Now our six sisters come here to hide and live in seclusion, in order to find opportunities for revenge."


    "Ha ha ha, it''s just that I want to kill the dragon. If you help me hunt the dragon, it''s the best revenge." Simon Yu said with a smile.


    Zhu said hesitantly, "but what you have done is too bold. We should kill at most some of the strong black dragon families for revenge. But we dare not even think about killing human dragons. What''s more, you want to kill hundreds of human dragons. It''s really arrogant."


    "Hahaha, don''t worry. I''ll think, there''s nothing difficult in the world, just ask if you''d like to help or not!"


    "Let''s think about it!"


    The six sisters immediately got together to discuss and set a ban to prevent Ximen Yu from hearing their discussion.


    "How about it? Can I help you? " Big sister said.


    "Elder sister, our revenge is true, but the premise of revenge is to be able to live, otherwise, seven younger sister and eight younger sister will not be happy. But Ximen Yu, I don''t know if I''m going to listen to him. What''s more, I don''t know if it will lead to the death of our six sisters. It''s not worth the loss. "


    "I also think the second sister is right."


    A few minutes later, Zhu damiei said, "sorry, ximenyu, we have decided not to participate in your affairs."


    "Well, not involved? Why? ""Ha ha, what you do is too risky, and you don''t know your origin. I''m sorry, but don''t worry, we''ll tell you where the dragon is."


    Ximen Yu said with a smile, "how can I come from unknown sources? Well, I''m from the supreme city of the ninth five year plan. You should have heard of it? "


    "The supreme city of the ninth five year plan? No, I heard that several nearby cities were occupied by the supreme city of the ninth five year plan. "


    "Yes, I am from the supreme city of the ninth five year plan."


    "I''m sorry, no matter who you are, we don''t want to participate in your adventure plan," Zhu said


    Ximen Yu smiles helplessly and looks at the other sisters.


    "And you? Is it the same? "


    Zhu Ying also said: "ximenyu Taoist friend, I''m sorry, it''s too risky."


    Ximen Yu shook his head helplessly. If they could participate, Ximen Yu could think of more ways.


    Finally, ximenyu said, "if anyone wants to participate in my dragon hunting program, I''d like to make her as happy as last night."


    "Ah


    "How about it? Does anyone want to? "


    Zhu simiei immediately raised her hand and said, "I will."


    "Ximen Yu, I would like to." Zhu Sanmei also raised her hand.


    "I would like to."


    "I''ll join you in the Dragon hunt."


    "Me too


    In the end, only Zhu Damei was left stunned.


    Ximen Yu said with a smile, "what about you, sister Zhu? will you You see, your five sisters are willing to. "


    "You can''t cheat people," she said shyly


    "Don''t worry, I won''t cheat people. I promise that every night, just like last night, I will make everyone happy until the end of the Dragon hunting."


    "Well, at least more than a month."


    "Yes


    "I''ll do the same!" Zhu said shyly.


    "Well, let''s have a meal first, and then congratulate us on our success."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1907

    Ximenyu and the six sisters went to have a meal, and then came back to discuss the details.


    "Well, ximenyu, how should we hunt and kill the dragon? Do you have any plans? " Zhu Ying asked.


    "There is no plan for the time being, but it is simple and easy to say. I just need to attract the dragon to a fixed place."


    Zhu damiei shook her head and said, "ximenyu, the dragon is the most important role of the black dragon family. Generally, it won''t go out unless it''s about the survival of the family. I''m afraid it''s difficult to attract the dragon out."


    Ximen Yu didn''t speak. He thought about it carefully. There must be a way.


    What Ximen Yu needs to do is to arrange a very powerful array, and then attract those people to the array. After that, it will be simple, because Ximen Yu''s advantage is the array.


    Ximenyu asked: "does the black dragon family have a strong array or something like that?"


    "I don''t understand. I don''t think so. The most powerful strength guarantee of the black dragon family is those talented human dragons."


    Ximenyu asked again, "is there anyone in the black dragon family who is particularly important?"


    At this time, Zhu Ying immediately said, "yes, the man named Hei Bi Sheng you met that day. He is the old patriarch of the black dragon family and the son of heiyutian. At the same time, Hei Yutian and a female dragon gave birth to a human dragon, so Hei Pi Sheng also has a Dragon brother. What''s more, his brother, the dragon, is the most powerful dragon in the black dragon family. His strength has reached the Ninth level of thunder disaster. "


    "Ximenyu, what do you think of Lei ruijiu''s dragon?"


    Ximenyu said with a smile, "well, if I capture the black dragon all my life, does it mean that the dragon of the black dragon family will also be mobilized?"


    "It''s hard to say, but at least the younger brother of the dragon, who has been black all his life, will go out."


    "Well, that''s the plan. Take black all his life and arrange a large array in advance for me."


    "Ximenyu, your big array, are you sure you are trapped in thunder and robbed Jiuchong''s dragon?"


    "Er, this one!" Ximenyu is in some difficulties. There is something wrong with this.


    "If I could spend more time, about half a year to set up the battle, it would be no problem."


    "Then do it!"


    Ximen Yu nodded, for the demon core of the dragon, for the future of those relatives and their talent, not to mention a year, a hundred years is worth doing.


    "Good, dry. We''ll find a suitable place nearby and start to set up the array. I need your help in setting up the array."


    "Well, then, is it half a year, every night?" Asked Zhu Wumei.


    Ximen Yu gave her a white look and resolutely said, "it''s impossible. Once every five days, you can go with me if you agree."


    Ximen Yu flew into the sky, and the six sisters immediately followed.


    It took ximenyu ten days to find a suitable terrain for the construction of Tianbao array, 3000 miles away. Ximen Yu has never arranged Tianlao array before. Ximen Yu is very confident. With the help of these six sisters, Ximen Yu binds the eye of Tianbao array with their six members. The strength and power of the array will be stronger. Ximenyu is very confident that it will take six or seven months to complete the arrangement.


    Seven months passed in the blink of an eye.


    "Ha ha ha, the prison array has been built." Simon Yu said with a laugh.


    Looking at the invisible mountains, Zhu said in doubt, "are you sure? Why can''t I see anything? "


    "That''s a layman, and in my opinion, the sky is densely covered with countless meridians, like a tight wall. OK, you can start to act and go to find Hei for life."


    "Yes


    Ximenyu and others came to the outside of the black dragon family, but it was not easy to see black all his life.


    Looking for a circle did not see black life.


    "Did Hei have any hobbies in his life?" Ximen Yu asked.


    "I know that, Hei has been very depressed all his life, because he has problems in that aspect and has been unable to treat well. In my impression, I often see him in Changfeng street, because Changfeng street is a street with special customs, and many immortals go there to relax. Hei often wandered in Changfeng street all his life, watching those normal practitioners in and out of all kinds of shops. His eyes were full of envy. Perhaps, this is because he is not normal, so he is very eager to be able to play with women as a normal fairy Zhu Ying said.


    Ximen Yu said with a smile: "this can be explained in this way. Then we''ll try our luck in Changfeng street. If he is not there, we''ll have to wait for a rabbit there. I think he will go to Changfeng street again one day."


    Therefore, ximenyu and others came to Changfeng street, and each place turned around.


    Changfeng street is worthy of being a special street for sale. It is really very prosperous. People who practice immortals come and go.


    Moreover, ximenyu also saw several beautiful beauties in several stores, at least more beautiful than the six sisters. But Ximen Yu didn''t have that desire. He didn''t know what it was like to be tens of thousands of immortals. Ximen Yu was not interested in the women here."No, I didn''t find black life. Then, black life must be in the black dragon family!" Zhu said.


    "Well, ximenyu, what should I do?"


    "I can''t help it. I have to wait here. I don''t know when Hei life will come out. Maybe one year, maybe half a year, maybe a few years, maybe more than ten years, all of them are available." Zhu said.


    Ximen Yu touched his head, had an idea, and said with a smile, "I have a way."


    "Well, what can I do?"


    "Haha, since Hei has always been here all his life, he must be very clear about the beautiful women in Changfeng street. If there is an extremely beautiful chick girl suddenly coming, will Hei life come to watch it after the news gets out?"


    "Well, it is possible, but where is the most beautiful chick girl?"


    Ximen Yu said: "this is simple. Let''s go and find a place where there is no one."


    So, ximenyu and others came to a place where there was no one. Ximenyu took out a simulation printer from the space ring.


    Ximenyu directly input command: "only use human body simulation material."


    "Please choose gender!" The printer sends out a voice prompt.


    "Women!"


    "Please choose which woman!"


    A list of women''s appearance was listed for ximenyu''s choice.


    Ximenyu directly chose a hot beauty to come out.


    "Choose section n005."


    "Please wait, estimated printing time, three days."


    Then the machine started to run.


    "Ximenyu, what is this?" asked Zhu


    "Simulation printer, this is a high-tech thing, you do not understand, you want anything can be printed out, and the use of real materials, such as bread, printed out bread is the same as made, because it is printed with flour as the material."


    "I don''t understand. Well, I don''t need to understand that. Anyway, wait three days."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1908

    Three days later, a real beauty appeared in front of everyone.


    This beautiful woman will always touch the same skin, hair, viscera and so on. She is just a living person, except for being motionless.


    "Wow The six sisters were surprised and looked at the beautiful woman in disbelief.


    Ximen Yu uses the printer to print the beautiful woman, which belongs to the level of the peerless beauty. In reality, how can such a beautiful woman become a prostitute.


    "Ximenyu, are you sure this is not a real person? Why is it all real? " Zhu damiei asked in doubt.


    "Silly, it''s a 3D printer. It''s just made of the same material as the human body."


    Zhu Sanmei said, "ximenyu, do you want this dummy to be a prostitute? She can''t move and has no thought. How can she be


    Ximen Yu said with a smile: "don''t worry, look at me."


    Ximenyu turned the man over and pressed a place on his back. Then, if the heart started to work like a central controller, the dummy would suddenly live.


    "Ah The six sisters were startled.


    Ximen Yu said with a smile: "don''t be nervous. Although she is" alive ", she just wants to live like an intelligent robot. Her heart is actually a chip. I have set some programs for her.


    "Hello!" Robot beauty smile, just like a real person.


    "Well, don''t waste time. Let''s go."


    Ximenyu immediately found a store, and then it was very easy to let the real-life robot become the store staff.


    Ten days later, ximenyu''s bionic robot became famous in Changfeng street and became the most beautiful "fengchennu" in the history of Changfeng street.


    Ximenyu and the six sisters can only wait and hope that the black one will have a look after the news all his life.


    Another month later, ximenyu''s robot has been turned over and over as a woman of dust for countless times. However, Hei has not appeared for a long time. Ximen Yu is very helpless. Is this plan not feasible? However, the reputation of this super beautiful woman has spread far away. Even to ximenyu''s dismay, several powerful men forced to come to take them away when they saw that they were so beautiful. In the end, ximenyu and others had no choice but to appear and drive away the cultivators who wanted to take away.


    "Ximenyu, it''s been a month. There''s no response."


    "Do you want us to go into the black dragon family to find Hei all his life?"


    Zhu damiei immediately objected: "no, it''s absolutely impossible to enter the black dragon family. It''s like trying to kill yourself if you go in and catch black all your life. I believe that Hei''s life will come back sooner or later. Maybe he is in the process of closing down. He will be out of the customs in ten or eight years. Anyway, his life is still very long. I don''t care about the ten years and eight years. "


    Ximen Yu nodded, then wait, even if waiting for ten or eight years, anyway, as long as for the demon core of the dragon, even a hundred years is worth waiting.


    In this way, ximenyu waited for a year and eight months.


    At the moment, in the black dragon family, he woke up from the state of seclusion. He walked out of the cave and saw his maid, in a forest not far away, was having sex with a male servant in a family. He was very happy. All his life, black felt a burst of upset. Seeing someone else''s joy aroused a strong desire in his heart. However, even though the desire was as hot as fire, it was like a dead snake below. He roared with anger all his life.


    The maid in the distance was startled. They stopped in a hurry. Then the servant and maid ran up to worship.


    He didn''t get angry with them all his life, but asked calmly, "what are you doing?"


    "See you, master. We are sorry. We can''t help it. Please forgive me."


    "Go down," he waved


    At this time, the man said: "master, I heard that a super beauty came to Changfeng street."


    Black''s eyes moved all his life. He just wanted to go to Changfeng street for a walk. Every time he went there, he would be in a good mood, as if he had been happy once.


    Ximenyu is waiting in a room, sitting bored.


    At this time, there is a monitoring screen.


    "Coming, coming! Black''s life has come at last, and he is in the flowery room at the moment Ximen Yu said excitedly, watching the surveillance video on the screen.


    Yes, ximenyu installed a surveillance video in the flowery room, but people in this world don''t know what it is, so it''s obvious that no one knows.


    Who is Ruhua? Oh, it''s ximenyu''s real-life robot printed by 3D printer.


    "Hello, master." When the robot saw Hei''s coming, he said hello, and then directly asked, "what are you doing, senior?"


    Black life but looked at the "beauty" Bitter Way: "sure enough is a peerless beauty, heaven, if let me return to normal, I will be hard to dry you for a year, heaven, why." Black cried to the sky in pain all his life.


    At this time, came the voice of Ximen Yu: "Heaven ignore you, it is better to call the earth."Ximenyu appeared in the room.


    Black life a surprise, he set a ban, even without moving someone came in.


    "Who are you?" He asked angrily all his life.


    Simon Yu one hum: "good forgetfulness, do not know me?"


    "Say, who are you?" Hei really forgot ximenyu all his life.


    "Black life, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time. A few years ago, I asked you about the origin of those black dragons flying in the sky. You even yelled at me, forgot?"


    "It''s you Black life a hum, curl mouth way: "you rubbish, appear in front of me again today, want to seek death?"


    "Ha ha ha ha, Hei life, you are a Lei jiesan garbage, arrogant in front of Laozi, and do not know who is looking for death." Ximenyu was furious. He was still so arrogant all his life. When ximenyu asked him, he yelled at ximenyu and threatened ximenyu. He would get out before he got angry, otherwise he would kill ximenyu, and ximenyu had not accounted for the account.


    Black life disdains a curl of the mouth: "do not know whether to die or not."


    At this time, Zhu Damei and others also came in. Zhu said, "ximenyu, don''t talk nonsense with him. Catch it. Don''t miss the event."


    "Why can you all come in without my consciousness?"


    Ximen Yu sneered and said, "because you are rubbish."


    "What do you want with so many of you? Don''t you know who I am? "


    "Hahaha, who are you? You''re not a dragon bastard from someone in the black dragon family. " Ximen Yu said with derision.


    "Dare you insult me?"


    "Hahaha, I don''t just want to insult me today! I want to catch you. "


    "Hum, I don''t know whether to die or not. This is the territory of my black dragon family. It''s up to you? The curse of the dragon on me is enough to wipe out some of you rascals. "


    At the next moment, Ximen Yu seized the head of black life.


    "Don''t dream. My array has already been arranged here. It''s useless to curse you, because you can''t feel anything from the black dragon family. Ha ha ha."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1909

    "Well, it''s impossible." Black life disdains a hum, all was arrested by Ximen Yu, still so arrogant tone.


    Zhu Damei said anxiously: "ximenyu, don''t procrastinate. Hurry to catch it."


    ¡°ok£¡¡± Ximen Yu shot, black life was shot fainted in the past, Ximen Yu took black life away, quickly left the scene.


    Zhu Sanmei pointed to the robot beauty and said, "what about her?"


    Ximenyu blows past, and the robot is destroyed by ximenyu.


    "Ximenyu, you are cruel." Zhu simiei scolded.


    "Nerve, this is a robot, not a real person. Can you take her back and raise her as a real person?" Ximen Yu scolded, and then flew into the sky, followed by the sisters.


    Then came to the prison array which had been arranged before.


    However, when Ximen Yu returned to the Tianbao array, he suddenly found that there was a man trapped in the array with seven heavy thunder robbers. It was estimated that some passer-by had broken in by mistake.


    Ximen Yu murmured: "no, generally, I can''t get in because I have set up a barrier. How can this silly boy be trapped in my array?"


    Zhu Damei hummed: "it must be that he ran into the prison array himself, and then tried every means to go in and find out. As a result, he couldn''t get out."


    "Well, it should be."


    At this time, the man saw ximenyu and others and immediately called out: "Hello, whose formation is this? Mother Rabbi, I''ve been trapped for more than a year. "


    Simon Yu said, "this formation belongs to me. I''m afraid you went in by yourself."


    "What, it''s yours, I''m x you, it''s yours. You made me stay here for more than a year, you''re not." The man cursed.


    Ximenyu frowned. What a rude man he is. His mouth is full of your mother. Ximen Yu has no good impression on this man. He can''t leave alive today.


    Ximenyu said: "what''s a year''s sleep? Compared with being buried here forever, it''s a big wedding event."


    "What, you say stupid? Do you want to keep Laozi here forever? " The man asked angrily.


    Ximen Yu said with a smile, "it''s not sleepy, it''s burial. I want to bury you here forever."


    "It''s a test for you. It''s not worth calling." However, Ximen Yu''s body suddenly disappeared. The next moment, he appeared at the other end.


    At this time, there is a young man in the underground x cluster drilling out, shouting: "master, master."


    Ximen Yu looked down and found that there were more than one person who had entered his prison array, a strong man with seven heavy thunder robberies, and a weak one in his infancy.


    The young disciple flew to his master.


    "Master, what happened?"


    His master hummed: "hum, the array was arranged by the Little Wang Ba, and we have been trapped here for a year. I dare not go back to participate in the most important happy event of my brother. This account will be calculated in any case."


    It turns out that a year ago, this pair of masters and apprentices rushed back to their family to participate in the great joy of their brother''s success in durai robbery. They came across an array. He could have made a detour. However, he wanted to enter the array to find out what was hidden. Ximenyu originally arranged the prison array. In order to save energy, it was easy to enter, but it was not so easy to get out. In this way, the two masters and apprentices were trapped in the prison array. They watched their brother''s big happy event, phase x, but they couldn''t go back. They were as anxious as ants on a hot pot. What''s worse, one year later, I''m still stuck here.


    They deserve it.


    The disciple of yuanyingqi must have been arrogant and arrogant. Relying on the support of master here, he pointed to Ximen Yu and said, "son of a bitch, you made us miss the wedding of martial uncle. I will not spare you."


    Ximen Yu turned his lips and hummed, "you are a little young baby, you dare to shout at me, are you afraid of death?"


    "I x you, my master is here, you Lei Jie Liu Chong''s scum, count as a ball. Master, he''s the sixth thunder robber. "


    "Well! A thunder robbed six heavy rubbish


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    At this time, the six sisters also entered the prison array.


    As soon as the eyes of the two masters and disciples brightened up, the disciple of yuanyingqi said, "master, there are women. Wow, we have been trapped here for a year, and we haven''t touched a woman for a year. I really want to. Master, you killed that scum, and then these six women, you five, I a good


    "Ha ha ha, that''s worth saying!"


    Miss Zhu couldn''t listen any more and said to ximenyu, "ximenyu, I''ll kill them."


    Zhu Damei is also thunder robbery seven heavy, that man is also thunder rob seven heavy.


    But Ximen Yu stopped: "big sister, you estimate is not the opponent, this man''s strength is a little strong, above you."


    "Ah, can''t we kill them today?"


    Ximen Yu said with a smile: "how can it be? In my array, there is no one I can''t kill."


    "Hello, you don''t want to know what my Shifu is? How dare you talk about murder here. ""Oh, what kind of identity? Let me tell you. If you have a big head, I''ll consider releasing you." Ximen Yu said, but said with a sneer.


    "Bastard, listen to me. My master is not far away. The black dragon family, the younger brother of the current patriarch, black nose, I''m yours. I dare to be presumptuous around the black dragon family."


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha!" Ximenyu let out a laugh.


    "It''s a coincidence. It''s from the black dragon family." Ximenyu and others laugh. They are worried that no one will send a letter to the black dragon family. Unexpectedly, the problem has been solved.


    "What are you laughing at? Scared? Let us go now. " Yuan Ying''s disciple said.


    However, his master turned his mouth and said, "it doesn''t matter anymore. As long as I kill this scum, the array will be solved naturally."


    "Is it? However, I would like to introduce a person to you first. I just caught him from the black dragon family. I think you all know him! " Ximen Yu finished and released the black that he had caught all his life.


    As soon as he was released, he yelled, "who are you? Why do you arrest me?"


    The master and apprentice on the opposite side were surprised: "ah, black life, how could it be you?"


    Hei''s life saw the master and apprentice on the opposite side and called out, "Uncle black nose, it''s me. Help me! Uncle black nose, help me


    Ximen Yu turned away his mouth. It turned out that the arrogant son of a bitch was called black rhinorrhea, and the son of a bitch''s brother was the patriarch of the black dragon family, named black nose out, all of them were so wonderful names.


    Black nose flow rage way: "why capture black life? Who the hell are you? "


    Ximenyu said: "who I am is no longer important to you, because you die before him. Do you know it works? Since you are the younger brother of the Heilong clan leader, it is really easy to handle. I will kill you first, and then, there will be no more. Ha ha ha. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1910

    Black nose stream rushed up, Ximen Yu went to the other end of the array in a blink of an eye. He couldn''t even catch the shadow of Ximen Yu.


    "Uncle, help me." Hei cried all his life. Now he finally knows that the curse of the dragon on him is not so safe. The curse of the dragon is given to him by his powerful man, the dragon''s brother. Once he meets a strong enemy, the curse of the dragon will send out great power to protect the Lord. However, ximenyu has just captured him, but he has not exerted any power to protect the Lord.


    Black nose stream roars: "then who, what do you want to do?"


    "Ha ha ha, black nose, you can die!"


    "Ha ha...!" Suddenly, the black nose laughs twice, then the mouth opens big, the third sound actually did not smile again, the eye also opens big.


    "Master!" His Yuanying disciple called out.


    Then, the black nosed body fell to the ground, at the same time, the black nosed baby quickly escaped from the body and became a golden villain.


    Ximen Yu immediately grasped the black nose in his hand.


    "Hum, black nose, you have good talent. I can keep your baby useful, so I won''t kill you."


    "Let me go." The baby with black nose roars.


    "Ha ha ha, it''s time to yell at me, ah, sad." Ximen Yu sighed, but Ximen Yu didn''t think about it. At this time, if people don''t say let me go, what else can they say.


    Black life again threatened: "do you know, one of my sons, is a dragon, you, you dare to move me to try."


    Ximen Yu said with a smile: "have you ever mated with a female dragon? He also gave birth to a dragon son. It''s good. It''s wonderful. God helps me. "


    What ximenyu needs is that the dragon of the black dragon family should go out. It''s better to send out all of them, and then Ximen Yu will take all the dragon''s demon cores. It''s great that this black man has a dragon son all his life.


    "Ha ha ha." Ximen Yu took away the yuan baby who had been black all his life.


    "Master!" His Yuanying disciple called out.


    Ximen Yu looked at the Yuanying disciple and said with a smile, "this little brother, you seem to be dragging me a lot just now, calling me a scum."


    The Yuanying disciple knelt down and begged for mercy: "master, don''t kill me."


    "Please give me a reason not to kill you!"


    The Yuanying disciple cried and said, "I''d like to blow it for you."


    "Er!" Ximen Yu was stunned.


    "What do you blow?"


    Yuan Ying''s disciple looked down at the bottom of Ximen Yu and said, "blow under you. I often blow it for my master, so I can practice blowing skills. Master, please go around me, and I will blow you to your satisfaction."


    "Ha ha! What a disgusting pair of masters and apprentices. " Ximenyu felt sick.


    Zhu damiei and other six sisters also felt a bout of nausea.


    Simon Yu said, "well, I won''t kill you."


    "Really? Thank you, sir. Please take off your trousers. I''ll start right away. " Yuan Ying''s disciple said in surprise.


    "Ximenyu, don''t, don''t do such disgusting things." Zhu Sanmei usually doesn''t give Ximen Yu less than that. Now she wants to blow that and that for the Yuanying disciple. She has the heart to see.


    "Ha ha ha, don''t worry. I don''t have that hobby. The reason why I let him go back is that he is effective." Ximenyu told Yuanying''s disciples, "little bastard, go back and let the people of the black dragon family not to disturb me. The soul structure of Hei''s life is very useful to me. If I need him, you should regard him as dead and go away."


    The next moment, the Yuanying disciple flew ten thousand meters away.


    "Ximenyu, do you want him to report back?" Zhu said.


    "Well! That''s why I spared his dog''s life. Otherwise, I would have killed him. This guy''s life is big. Well, get ready. It''s estimated that the black dragon family will come soon. "


    Hearing ximenyu''s words, he yelled: "what do you want to do to our family? "


    " pa! " Ximen Yu slapped black all his life.


    "Your use value is almost finished. If you chirp again, I will kill you first."


    "Dare you


    Zhu Sanmei sighed: "it''s really a person who doesn''t know how to live or die. It''s time to be so arrogant."


    Ximenyu said: "Zhu Damei, she has cut off her legs and feet all her life, leaving only her upper body, and then hang it on the top of the mountain, in a conspicuous place."


    "OK!"


    After that, Hei was cut off all his life, leaving only his head and upper body, and then nailed to the mountain peak. Ximenyu, pretending to be a wizard, cast magic beside him.


    "Ximenyu, what are you doing?" Asked Zhu Sanmei.


    Ximen Yu looks very strange in his Taoist costume of yin and Yang and eight trigrams.


    Ximenyu drew six circles around him on the ground around him.


    Then, Ximen Yu said with a smile: "after the event, you will naturally know that, well, the six of you will sit down in the circle I have drawn, and close your eyes and do not move."In other words, the Yuanying disciple returned to the black dragon family.


    "No, no!"


    However, no one paid attention to him, he was just a new baby, no matter how bad he was, no one paid attention to him.


    He had to come to the patriarch''s house.


    "No, patriarch. My master is dead."


    "Who is your master?"


    "Patriarch, my master is your younger brother, black rhinorrhea. He is dead, and. Even Hei was captured by that man all his life. "


    "Well, if you talk nonsense again, I will kill you."


    At this time, the old patriarch came to ask the current patriarch, "have you seen my son Hei all his life? It''s strange that he''s disappeared. "


    "I know that Hei''s elder was captured by a man, and that man also killed my master, black rhinorrhea. Please believe me, I''m not lying. I''m on a mountain three thousand miles away."


    Ximenyu and his six sisters were pretending. At this time, a dozen people came to the sky in the distance. Most of them were human beings. There were no human dragons.


    The yuan infant disciple who just left also came, leading a group of people behind. The group of people behind was obviously very powerful.


    "There it is!" Yuan Yingqi''s disciple Yizhi.


    Everyone flew up. Sure enough, there was a wooden sign on the top of the mountain with black nails all his life, and his hands and feet were gone. At the foot of the mountain, there was a corpse, which was black nosed.


    "No!" The old patriarch and the current patriarch of the black dragon family roared at the same time. One saw his son and the other saw his younger brother.


    Zhu simiei asked: "ximenyu, they are here, what to do?"


    Ximenyu said: "I know it''s coming. Don''t talk. Keep sitting here and ignore it. Our prison array is cut off. They can''t come in."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1911

    "Ximenyu, do you keep them out? You don''t mean to put them in and kill them? "


    "Not for the time being. No one is going out now. It''s not time yet."


    Therefore, ximenyu and others pretended to know nothing about the same thing and pretended that they did not know the same thing.


    Outside, the strong black dragon family rushed up.


    "Bang!" A strong formation blocked them.


    "There are arrays."


    "Well, what are they doing?"


    The yuan infant disciple said, "the Hui chief, the colorful son of a bitch, he said before, what kind of black life soul structure or what, I don''t know what they want to do."


    "Ah, when it comes to the structure of the soul? Patriarch, this is definitely not a trivial matter. It is likely that he would like to make puppets with Hei all his life, or separate himself, or even take away his property. "


    "Ah! This is vicious. Let''s attack together, break the array and save Hei''s life. "


    "Yes


    As a result, the strong men of the black dragon family immediately began to attack.


    It''s a pity that the strength of the prison array is not what they can imagine. Ximen Yu came here with a plan, and had expected this situation for a long time, so the array is not so easy to break.


    "Ximenyu, what shall we do? Do nothing? " Zhu damiei asked nervously.


    "When we do something, we just keep still, making them think that we are using some strange skill, and then we can''t wait to rescue them. However, they couldn''t break the array. In the end, they would let the Dragon come out. When the dragon was about the same, we suddenly let go of the formation and trapped the dragon in the array. At that time, you can harvest the core of the dragon


    "Oh


    In the face of so many strong men attacking, Ximen Yu did not show any fear. However, all the six sisters seemed unable to sit still.


    "Patriarch, no way. This array is too strong to be broken by the strength of several of us."


    The old patriarch immediately said, "come on, go back and call my son, heilongtian, and say that his brother''s life is in danger."


    "Yes A woman who was robbed by thunder rushed back to the black dragon family and came to the place where the Dragon lived.


    "Report, master heilongtian."


    A dragon with human face and body flew out and asked, "what can I do for you?"


    "Master heilongtian, your brother''s life is in danger. At the moment, the patriarch and the old patriarch are there to rescue your brother. However, the array that trapped your brother Hei for his whole life is too strong, and they can''t do anything about it."


    "What, who dares to touch my brother?" The dragon is very angry. He is the strongest of the black dragon family, black dragon sky and thunder.


    "What''s more, Master Black rhinorrhea, has been killed."


    At this time, many people also flew out.


    "Who dares to bully us in front of our family? Go and deal with him."


    More than a hundred people set off at a high speed and rushed to the place where the past happened.


    Ximenyu suddenly opened his eyes and looked up. More than 100 human dragons were flying in the distance.


    The six sisters were all scared to the ground.


    "Ximenyu, the dragon is coming. Many people are coming. What should we do? What if the array can''t carry it? " Zhu Liumei almost cried.


    Ximen Yu roared: "don''t panic. Remember what I said in training with you. Keep your mind and don''t waver. As long as you work together and work together, your strength will be multiplied by geometric times. I think it''s not a problem to defend the prison array."


    "Yes


    Even so, the six sisters are still very nervous.


    Ximen Yu is really afraid that they will do something wrong. But without their help, Ximen Yu''s heaven prison array can not resist the attack of Lei Jiejiu Chong, and there are so many human dragons.


    This time, it can be said that it is very risky and frightening step by step.


    "Who dares to touch my brother." The black dragon sky roared, and the whole sky trembled, and the prison array of ximenyu shook.


    "Boom The whole body of the black dragon sky fiercely bumps into the prison array, and the prison array shakes violently.


    "Ximenyu, no more!" Zhu Liumei roared.


    "Waste! Give me the key moment. " Ximen Yu kicks Zhu Liumei away and breaks the will connection between her and Da Zhen.


    Looking at ximenyu, the black dragon sky with human face and dragon body roared: "boy, if you don''t want to die, let my brother go right away, and then come to me to accept the guilt."


    Ximenyu sneered: "monster, you are an ugly monster. Who are you when you are? What is the origin of Laozi? How can you be compared with this monster?"


    "Boy, do you really want to die?"


    "Even if I want to die, I''m afraid you won''t be able to let me die. You can''t break my heaven prison array. Even if your black dragon family comes out, you can''t break my big array."


    After that, ximenyu threw a top-notch heavenly spirit stone into the sky, which made the whole array extremely strong.Ximen Yu clapped his hands and sat down again.


    "Ximenyu, what do you mean? Why is the formation so stable? It was almost broken just now


    Ximen Yuheng said: "you sisters are really a group of useless waste. I just did it on purpose. Hum, I still have a needle eye that I haven''t added. Now I''ve made it up. Do you want to fight? It''s hard. I really think that the only thunder can break Laozi''s array. It''s ridiculous. All right, keep sitting down and pretending. I''ll wait until all the black dragon family members come, and then the plan will start. "


    "Boom


    "Boom


    Black dragon day bombarded the prison array, but it didn''t move.


    "No, it can''t be broken at all. If you wait any longer, your brother will be in danger. Try to find a way quickly!" The old patriarch said to his dragon son.


    The black dragon day immediately ordered: "come, go home, call all the dragon, let all the Dragon attack together."


    "Yes


    Half an hour later, more than 300 human dragons appeared outside the formation of ximenyu.


    All the dragons are at the command of the strongest black dragon sky.


    "Everybody, my brother is in there at the moment. A bastard doesn''t know what to do with any means, but he must be alive and dead. I need all brothers to attack with me."


    The old patriarch asked, "can it really be broken?"


    "Father, just said with the scum, even if all of us come together, we can''t break his array. Well, according to my experience, what a person is most afraid of is often what he is afraid of most. Therefore, I must let all the Dragon attack together, everyone dragon brothers and sisters, start. "


    When the order is over, all the men and Dragons rush into the heaven prison array.


    However, at this time, the prison array suddenly became weak, and so many human dragons seemed to have hit the air, and then they ran into the array.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1912

    Hundreds of human dragons suddenly ran into the prison array.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha!" Ximenyu laughed.


    "It worked." Zhu said in surprise.


    "Yes, it did." Ximen Yu didn''t say anything. He quickly took out ten flags. As soon as he threw them, the flags became very big in a blink of an eye.


    "Take it Ximen Yu yelled, the apricot yellow flag began to rotate, rotating, constantly shrinking.


    This flag was specially strengthened by ximenyu. Before that, we didn''t know who destroyed it. Ximenyu refined it again, and its power was doubled.


    "Ah, what''s the matter?" The dragon, who suddenly entered the array, panicked and felt as if it had been rolled up into the center of the Taiwan whirlpool, unable to control its own body shape.


    "Take it Ten flags rotate and speed up. After a dozen breaths, the originally huge human dragon suddenly becomes like earthworms.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha!" Ximenyu laughed and called, "stop!"


    The high-speed rotation of the flag, stopped, ximenyu waved, then put the flag back.


    "Ah The six sisters were shocked. There were just a few hundred human dragons, each of which was huge. But now, hundreds of human face dragons have become hundreds of human face earthworms. This contrast is too big, shocked to the scene, including the strong black dragon family who are still outside the array.


    The earthworms are just big palms.


    "Ximenyu, what''s the matter! How did they get so small? " Asked Zhu Sanmei.


    "Hum, with my magic weapon, I have reduced them. Now, they are no longer human dragons. They have been promoted by human snakes." Simon Yu said.


    Each of the six sisters looked at Ximen Yu and felt shocked. They didn''t expect that Ximen Yu had so many means. This kind of magic weapon can be called the level of immortal.


    Then, Ximen Yu said, "OK, everyone help to kill human beings, beat them to death one by one, and then put their demon nuclei into my black bag."


    "Good!"


    At the moment, all the black dragon family outside the prison array reacted.


    The old patriarch of the black dragon family called out, "wait a minute."


    Ximen Yu hummed, "what do you want to do, old ghost?"


    "Why? Who are you? Why is that so? " The old patriarch said in agony that he could not bear to see the three or four hundred powerful human dragons in the family, which turned into earthworms in an instant.


    "It doesn''t matter who I am. What I want to do today is to kill all these dragons and their monsters. For the sake of peace and security of the whole world, well, start killing them." Ximenyu ordered six sisters.


    If you want to become a human dragon the size of an earthworm, you can beat it into meat like a mosquito.


    The current head of the black dragon family said in horror, "are you sent by the Imperial College?"


    Ximen Yu had an idea and said with a smile: "you are smart. We Imperial College do not allow the human dragon to exist in the future, so as to avoid harming the world in the future. If you don''t want to perish, don''t resist. Otherwise, it''s only a matter of minutes to kill your whole family."


    , the emperor''s hatred was calculated as a sensation outside the school.


    When ximenyu grasped the earthworms, hundreds of demon nuclei were released from the body. The demon nuclei recovered to the size of pigeon eggs, and all of them were taken away by ximenyu.


    All of a sudden, all the earthworms fell to the ground.


    "Well, we''re done." Simon Yu said to the six sisters.


    Six sisters Mu Mu nodded.


    Ximen Yu immediately called out to the people of the black dragon family outside the array: "the black dragon family, don''t go back quickly. Are you willing to let the Imperial College send the most powerful to destroy the family?"


    "Patriarch, what to do?" Asked a strong man with seven heavy thunder robberies.


    "Are they really sent by Royal College? Isn''t it true that the Imperial College only asked about the human dragon


    The old patriarch said miserably: "maybe, the Imperial College is to see that we are growing stronger and stronger, so we should uproot the dragon as soon as possible."


    "What now? Old clan chief, kill these people or what? "


    "Hum, killing these people means fighting against the Imperial College. At that time, not to mention the human dragon, the whole black dragon family will no longer exist. However, after all, the dragon is part of our family. Now they are so miserable that they are not alone has the final say. Let''s raise their hands to vote. Raise your hand with the rebellion of the Imperial College. If the number is over half, then everyone will fight against it. Let''s vote on a show of hands


    A minute later, the patriarch sighed: "it''s all right. No one raises his hand. There''s nothing to say. Go back to the family and prepare for the dead dragon. After that, no one in the family can mate with the black dragon."


    "Yes, patriarch!"


    Ximenyu looked outside. All the people of the black dragon family retreated like ashes. Finally, they returned to silence without a sound."Did they leave like this?" Some of Zhu''s disbelief said that she thought it was not so easy to leave. Unexpectedly, they left like this.


    Ximen Yu hummed: "what else can they do if they don''t leave? Dare to fight against the Imperial College? What''s more, even if they fight, they can''t break the battle. Can they still kill us? So many people have been destroyed by us. Who would want to die? "


    "By the way, ximenyu, how do you know that if you move out of the Imperial College, they will be afraid?"


    "Ha ha ha, that''s not what I said. They first asked me if I was sent by the Imperial College. Since they would ask me that, it shows that the Royal College once had a problem with the human dragon they mated with, which made them fear, so they would ask. Naturally, I followed them. Otherwise, I''m afraid they won''t give up today. Although Ximen Yu is not afraid of them, it is a kind of trouble after all. "


    "Ximenyu, what are we doing now? The black dragon family died so many dragon, we also revenge. Our sisters should also seize the time to continue to break through, flying is our goal


    Ximenyu said, "sister Zhu, sister two, sister 3456, if you don''t dislike it, you can go to my 95 supreme city to cultivate immortals. I think you will like the 95 supreme city."


    "Well, I heard that the supreme city of the ninth five year plan is a very arrogant place. We don''t know exactly how it is."


    Ximen Yu a smile: "specific how, see how I how clear."


    The six sisters immediately nodded and said, "OK, then we are willing to go to the 95 supreme city to cultivate immortals."


    "Well, let''s go."


    At this time, Zhu Liumei asked ximenyu: "well, we went to your 95 supreme City, like these x sons, often with us?"


    Ximen Yuyi sneered: "Zhu Liumei, you want to be beautiful."


    "Eh! Why? " Zhu Liumei looks at ximenyu. She thinks that she can be like these x children when she goes to 95 supreme city. How happy it is for seven people together.


    And why.


    Ximen Yu humed: "Zhu Liumei, you are the most useless. Just now I kicked you, did you forget it?"


    Zhu Wumei said, "but it doesn''t matter. In fact, ximenyu, I also want to ask this question. Why? Why did you go to the supreme city in 1995 and you can''t continue with us? "


    Ximen Yu humed: "Laozi ximenyu, there are seven or eight immortals of peerless beauty level. All of them are more beautiful than the previous machine dummy. What do you think you are? I want x you? Do you look good enough? I just promised you before, in order to fulfill my promise. Well, let''s go. If you want to go to the supreme city of the ninth five year plan, you can go. "


    Ximenyu flew forward. At this time, Zhu Liumei said unhappily, "if you don''t want us, we won''t go to your 95 supreme city."


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha!" Ximenyu is very amused. The naive Zhu Liumei even blackmailed ximenyu.


    Ximenyu directly pointed to Zhu Liumei and said, "I am the supreme city in the Ninth Five-Year Plan. I have ruled five major cities in the area. At present, there are 60000 and 70000 immortal practitioners who have been killed by thunder and looting. Your sister''s, do you want to go


    Ximenyu flew away and didn''t bother to pay attention to them. Anyway, everything was done. Even if they went to the supreme city of the ninth five year plan, to Ximen Yu, they were only six of the tens of thousands of thunder robbing immortals. Is there a difference between six more and six less?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1913

    "What should I do? Why did ximenyu suddenly become so arrogant? It was not like this before, but now it is so arrogant. It seems that he doesn''t care about us very much. " Zhu Liumei said unhappily.


    "Well, Ximen Yu is so powerful that his manner is normal. The six of us are just ordinary thunder robbers. It''s not that ximenyu has become arrogant, but ximenyu has always been like this, but we didn''t feel it before. " Zhu said.


    "Shall we go to the supreme city of the ninth five year plan now?"


    "We don''t have a better place to go. Go and have a look. If the supreme city of the ninth five year plan is really so good, you can stay. If it''s bad, you can go."


    So, the six sisters obediently followed up and went to the supreme city of 95.


    It took ximenyu ten days to return to the supreme city of the ninth five year plan.


    "Wow When the six sisters came to the supreme city of the ninth five year plan, they were impressed by the magnificence of the city.


    Ximenyu stood above the supreme city of the ninth five year plan, overlooking the whole city.


    He said in his heart: "it seems that the supreme city of the ninth five year plan is bound to develop very quickly. Finally, it will surpass the Imperial College and become another largest sect. It''s very good. Now it is necessary for me to carry out the second step of city building. "


    Zhu damiei flew to ximenyu and said with a smile: "ximenyu, it''s totally beyond our expectation. The supreme city of the ninth five year plan is so strong, it''s even stronger than the Imperial College. We''ve all been to the Imperial College, and we haven''t had the aura here. We knew there was such a good place. We''ve come long ago."


    "Hahaha, that''s good. To be honest, what you see now is only one of the nine five-year-old supreme cities. There are nine public cities, four king cities and one imperial city that have not been built. If all the cities have been established, it will be nine public cities, five King cities, and then a royal city in the middle. This is the real nine five-year-old city."


    "Ah, so magnificent, what we see now is one of the five King cities?"


    "Yes! It seems that the remaining nine public cities, four Royal cities and one imperial city are to be established. " Simon Yu said.


    "Wow, a king''s city is so huge. If the real supreme city of the ninth five year plan is established, how big will it be? It is absolutely no smaller than the Imperial College, or even larger. "


    "I think so."


    Ximenyu said, "I''m afraid. You are all the immortals in the supreme city of the ninth five year plan. Naturally, someone will arrange for you. I''ll go first."


    "Wait, ximenyu. How can we find you after that?" Zhu damiei asked. She thought she was the same as before. When she was ok, she could go to ximenyu to play.


    Ximen Yu said with a smile, "what do you want me to do? If you have anything to do, you can report it to the real people and elders in the supreme city of the ninth five year plan. Then the real people and elders will report to me again. By the way, sister Zhu, you can go back to check and see if you can be an elder of the supreme city of the ninth five year plan. "


    "Oh Sister Zhu and other sisters lost their voice.


    Ximenyu flies to the ground, just then Yin Xin sees ximenyu flying up and pours into ximenyu''s arms.


    "My husband, you are back. Why have you been there so long?" Yin Xin asked.


    In the sky, Zhu Damei and others looked at each other, as if they were saying in their eyes that ximenyu''s immortal cultivation partner was really the best in the world, much more beautiful than the previous machine beauties.


    "Haha, this is not coming back."


    Yin Xin looked at the six sisters in the sky, such as Zhu Da Mei, and asked, "my husband, who are they?"


    Ximen Yu said with a smile: "they are the women who have been with me these years, and they have solved their needs these years."


    Yin heart but quipped: "cut, you cheat me, I don''t believe."


    "Well, why not? The six of them have been with me for the past two years, but it doesn''t matter in the future. "


    "No way. I don''t know you yet. It''s strange that you are interested in the six of them."


    "Oh, well, well, go home." Ximen Yu went home with Yin Xin in his arms.


    In the sky, the six sisters looked at each other for a while. Ximenyu''s wife didn''t believe what they had with ximenyu, because they were too common.


    Finally, Zhu said with a sigh: "it''s all right, sisters, Ximen Yu and other outstanding people can''t be imagined by mediocre women like our sisters. Don''t fantasize about looking for him in the future. What''s more, if we meet his beautiful women, we won''t be able to lift our heads. It''s just the edge of duckweed water. "


    Ximen Yu returned to the ground and immediately ordered Yin Xin: "Yin Xin, you go and call Yang Qian, Xianling, Mingyang, Qin Bing, xiaoyaopo, Sequoia, Zongxiang, Aoxue, and Ximen Yun, yuedongli, yuelinlang and others to come to my cave for a meeting."


    "Good! I''ll go right away. "


    This time, ximenyu returned home with nearly 400 dragon demon cores. It can be said that ximenyu can turn nearly 400 people into immortal cultivation talents, and they are also thunder robbing talents. After flying up, natural talent is stronger. Of course, how strong it can be depends on the individual''s nature. After all, becoming an immortal depends on the individual''s creativity.Yue Linlang was the first one to come, and even the one who came with Yue Linlang, there was a long and general man. The man was Yuanying''s mid-term strength.


    "Uncle!" Yue Linlang called happily.


    "Eh! This is it Ximen Yu looks at the man.


    Yue Linlang introduced: "uncle, he is my immortal companion."


    "Ah Ximen Yu is surprised that Yue Linlang, who has been single, has been looking for a companion to cultivate immortals.


    "Uncle, I didn''t lie to you." Month Lin Lang see Ximen Yu do not believe the appearance, busy made up a sentence.


    "Er, so suddenly, ha ha, well, you are really too old. If you don''t look for it, you will miss your youth. Then, introduce your immortal companion!" Ximenyu said that today''s meeting had to be attended by Pro talents. If this person is not reliable, ximenyu must also drive him away.


    The man worshipped: "see Master ximenyu. I''m also a Chinese from the earth. I grew up in the Huangmen gate of China. I grew up listening to your legend. Later, I was the head of the Huangmen gate. After that, I came to the alien world after my cultivation. Two years ago, I met Yue Linlang, and we fell in love with each other. Therefore, we got married one year ago Fairy companion. "


    "Oh, what''s your name?" Ximen Yu asked.


    "My name is Zhong limi!"


    Ximenyu frowned: "in your sister? What kind of a name. "


    "It''s not your sister, it''s Zhong Liyi."


    Ximen Yu shook his head and said, "good cultivator, start with a name. Those names are usually dead in the middle of the way. In this way, we will call Zhongli and don''t want your sister."


    "Well, thank you for your name. I''ll call Zhongli from now on."


    "Well!" Ximen Yu nodded and then said to Zhong Li, "you go out first. I have some private words with yuelinlang."


    "OK." Clock left.


    Yue Linlang said with a smile, "uncle, what do you want to say?"


    "Lin Lang, you have been cultivating immortals for more than 200 years. Today, you are finally single. My uncle is happy for you. However, you and this clock are developing too fast. Do you have a stable relationship?" Simon woo asked.


    "Uncle, don''t worry. I''ve been single for so long. Naturally, I won''t look for a companion to cultivate immortals. But once I do, I''m confident. I believe that Zhong Li and I can be long and long."


    Ximen Yu nodded: "this clock from, talent is strong, is not handsome appearance, very general, but it seems to be honest people."


    Yue Linlang laughed: "uncle, I can''t dare to find someone as handsome as you, otherwise, I have green hats to wear, ha ha."


    "Why, uncle, in your eyes, is this image?" Ximenyu is deliberately stiff faced.


    "Well, uncle, you have to stand in my point of view. I''m not a peerless beauty. I''m also above the average. Find someone who is slightly uglier than me, has a better talent and is more honest. For me, it is the most appropriate. Through these years, I know that the most suitable is the best. Like Uncle, you are so excellent. I''m afraid that there is no peerless beauty in the whole world who can hold you. In that way, they may not be happy. "


    "Well, don''t talk about me. Since you feel reliable, let him have a meeting together."


    "Thank you, uncle!" Yue Linlang is very happy to get his uncle''s support.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1914

    "Come on, call your man in for the meeting."


    Half an hour later, all the relatives of ximenyu came to the meeting.


    "To make a long story short, I went out this time, nearly two and a half years before I came back. However, my harvest is also very big. I can give each of you a demon core now."


    Yang Qian asked: "was it not said that it was Yuanying before?"


    "Yes, I originally wanted to use Yuanying, but later I found a better thing, that is, the human dragon. After my soul structure modification, this dragon''s core can perfectly fit your soul. In addition, the talent of this dragon is very high. After you fully integrate, your talent will become very high, at least much higher than now. You think that the talent of the dragon is almost 90% of the matter. Tell me whether this talent is strong or not Simon Yule''s smile.


    The little demon woman asked: "after that, after we fly up, will our talent be higher?"


    "Yes, but, little witch, your talent is not weak. If you let yourself cultivate immortals, sooner or later, you will surely soar. However, it will take you at least 2000 years. Therefore, you can choose whether to use the demon core to become a fake thunder robbery


    The little demon woman nodded without hesitation: "of course, I choose the fastest way to ascend. In short, ximenyu, I believe you."


    "Good!"


    Ximen Yu took out a dozen demon cores and put them on the table. Each of them was shining and crystal clear.


    Ximenyu said: "on the way back, I have modified these demon cores according to the soul structure of each of you. Now, I read the names and come up to get them one by one."


    The first Yuzong picked up the kernel and read it for the first time


    Zongxiang went to get it.


    "Fairy bell!"


    "Qin Bing."


    "Yang Qian."


    "Fairy bell!"


    "Mingyang"


    "little witch."


    "Yuedongli."


    "Ximen rhyme."


    "The moon is bright!"


    "And chanting."


    Everyone who read his name came to get it.


    Then, Ximen Yu said: "now, you all take the demon core that matches you, and go to the closed door refining. I believe that within 20 years, you will complete the refining. At that time, each of you will be a strong fake thunder robber with a weight of about seven or eight. Because I give you the matching demon core, are thunder rob seven and eight heavy dragon


    "Good!" Everyone is very excited. Twenty years is a long time for ordinary people, but for them, it is like two months.


    "Go! We will strive for the completion of refining and chemical industry in 20 years and complete integration. "


    "Mm-hmm."


    The women in ximenyu are also reluctant to be intimate. They should seize the time to close down.


    However, one of them, Ximen Yu, did not send her the demon core, which was Sequoia.


    Ximenyu looked at the redwood and said with a smile, "well, I won''t send you the demon core, because you are already a thunder disaster. There is no need. When the spirit of my 95 supreme array is mature, I will let you survive the n-heavy thunder disaster overnight. "


    "Well!" Sequoia nodded expectantly.


    In addition to the Sequoia, there is no one else.


    Yue Linlang said: "uncle, can you give Zhong Li one? Although his talent is not weak, it will take him a long time to reach the goal of ascension. "


    Ximenyu looks at Zhong Li, and when he meets for the first time, ximenyu seems not so generous.


    However, Yue Linlang asked for it.


    Ximenyu said, "OK, but I need to enter the soul of Zhongli once. I have to make sure that he is a true man."


    After saying that, Ximen Yu''s consciousness immediately invaded Zhongli, as if it was attached to the body.


    In the sea of consciousness of Zhong Li, Ximen Yu carefully examines the soul of Zhong Li.


    Once there is evil intention, Ximen Yu will find out.


    A few minutes later, ximenyu retired.


    "How about it?" Asked Yue Linlang.


    Ximen Yu said with a smile: "well, you have a good vision. Zhong Li is sincere to you. Then, I will match him with a demon core. Linlang, you go to the gate first and let Zhongli come to me tomorrow."


    "Thank you, uncle."


    The next day, she came to find ximenyu with Zhongli.


    Ximen Yu gave the matching demon core to Yue Linlang. After that, Yue Linlang and Zhong Li went to close the gate together. It is estimated that it will take 20 years to get out of the gate.


    During these 20 years, ximenyu had two things to do.


    The first thing is to complete the construction of the remaining part of the supreme city of the ninth five year plan. The second thing is to go to the Imperial College to have a look and play.


    Ximenyu worked all night and drew more than a dozen construction drawings, which were the rest of the ninth five year plan.Then the elders and real people of the supreme city of the ninth five year plan were all called for a meeting.


    "Everybody, in the next ten years, I think you have something to do." Ximenyu unfolds the drawings.


    "Ximenyu, what is this?" The Lord asked.


    "At present, the supreme city of the ninth five year plan is only one of the five parts of the city. There are nine public cities, four king cities and one imperial city. These drawings are the construction drawings of the remaining cities. After these cities have been built, they will be the complete supreme city of the ninth five year plan. "


    "Ah! It''s so grand. "


    Ximenyu said with a smile: "well, I''ll leave the rest to you. The construction method is strictly in accordance with the construction drawings. Because I had an experience before, it''s not difficult. At least, how to carry out the construction? We have controlled five big cities, and we are afraid that there are no workers. Hua Yu, Yun He Yue, Lian Tang, Neng Yan, you four are in charge of the commander-in-chief because of their experience last time. Everyone should obey their arrangements. "


    "Yes


    "Go down!"


    After his men left, ximenyu was quiet.


    Sequoia came and asked, "ximenyu, can you trust them to do it? Not afraid to destroy the city? "


    "Don''t worry, as long as you follow my drawings, there is no difficulty. Redwood, we have our own business to do. "


    "Well, what are we going to do?"


    "Of course it''s going to the Imperial College, Sequoia. You can accompany me to the Imperial College. If I don''t go to the Imperial College again, I will be promoted."


    Redwood nodded.


    "And when will it start?"


    Ximenyu said: "in a few days, I will give me some earth villagers to match the demon core."


    The villagers of the earth mentioned by ximenyu are of course Zhang Sanfeng, and some immortal practitioners who were familiar with ximenyu at that time. Anyway, ximenyu has nearly 400 demon cores, so there is no need to waste them.


    A month later, ximenyu finished the match and handed it to them. A total of 300 villagers from the earth all got the demon core and went to shut down.


    "Well, Sequoia, it''s time for us to start. This time, we won''t come back until we arrive at the Imperial College."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1915

    In the last chapter, ximenyu is going to Huangtian college with Sequoia.


    After half a year''s journey, ximenyu and Sequoia finally arrived at the legendary Imperial College.


    "Wow, is this the Royal College?" Ximen Yu looks at a magnificent city in front of him. The whole city is the Imperial College. There are many immortal practitioners everywhere. They are like ants. Moreover, there are too many thunder robbers in the past.


    "Mm-hmm, this is the Imperial College. Ximenyu, how about it? It''s much more domineering than the supreme city of the Ninth Five-Year Plan."


    Ximenyu turned his lips and said, "it''s not necessarily true. At present, less than one tenth of the supreme city has been built. When the supreme city of the ninth five year plan is completed, hum, there is no way to compare the Imperial College. Let''s go and have a look at the Imperial College. "


    Sequoia said: "you may not be able to enter, there is a protective array, you must be able to enter the Imperial College."


    Ximenyu disdained a hum: "Laozi even built the supreme city of the Ninth Five-Year Plan. Can''t I even enter a Royal College?"


    Ximenyu flew directly up and took hours to enter the Imperial College. However, ximenyu just entered the palace by himself. It is not so easy to break the protective array of the Imperial College. After all, the protective array of the Imperial College is not made by spider webs. It is said that some immortal forces in the sky broke through the space barrier to help build the protective array of the Imperial College.


    Ximenyu can now break through the protection in a few hours and enter the Imperial College, which is already very difficult.


    Sequoia said: "ximenyu, go to my cave. I''m from the flying training class of Imperial College. I''m a very beautiful cave. By the way, you can go and see if you can enter the training class."


    "Ha ha ha." Ximenyu laughed.


    "Well, what are you laughing at?"


    Ximenyu disdained to ask: "Shaner, do you think it''s difficult for me to fly up with Laozi''s strength? Do you need training to soar? "


    "Er!" Sequoia really a Leng, Ximen Yudu can help so many relatives soar, there is no need to participate in the training.


    "Well, then you can stay with me. When the time is almost over, we will leave."


    Ximenyu accompanies Sequoia to her cave.


    A man suddenly flew in.


    "Fir."


    Ximen Yu a look, is a long very handsome man, thunder rob five strength.


    When Sequoia saw the man, she was a little uncomfortable, as if she had done something wrong.


    "Shaner, you''re back at last." The man said happily that he wanted to pull the redwood.


    "Why?" Ximenyu stands in front of Sequoia.


    "Who is the Redwood?" he asked? It''s said that you and others have become friends in cultivating immortals, but I don''t believe it. "


    Sequoia lowered her head and said, "I''m sorry, Li Bao, I''m in love."


    "What, no way."


    Sequoia directly said: "I''m sorry, Li Bao, I used to feel the most about you, but it''s a pity that before, now I have found my husband. Sorry, we are still friends, otherwise, we are not even friends!"


    The man called Li Bao asked in disbelief: "Sequoia, this is not you. For the sake of this little boy, you tell me that you have no friends to do."


    Sequoia loves ximenyu so much that she turns her lips: "Li Bao, don''t be shameless. Don''t say that your friends have nothing to do. If you want me to choose and chop you into meat sauce, I don''t blink an eye. For ximenyu, I''m willing to pay anything. Even if I offend all my former friends and predecessors, you''ll be more comfortable."


    "Ah Li Bao trembled all over, but he didn''t expect that Redwood would say such a thing for a man. It was cruel. Once upon a time, he was at least a good friend of Sequoia, and they had a little interest in each other. After all, Li Bao was the most handsome and gifted of all Sequoia''s friends, and the most moving person in Sequoia''s heart was him. However, Sequoia has never been with him, because there is also a dream ambassador, that is, Youming Ambassador killed by ximenyu before.


    "Hum, ximenyu, let''s go and ignore the hanging silk." Sequoia took ximenyu and flew away.


    Li Bao looked at Sequoia''s teeth and trembled. He was heartbroken and said, "I''m Dang Si. OK, Sequoia, you''re cruel. It''s me, Li Bao. I always thought that I was the most attractive person for you forever. After Youming Ambassador ascended, I would be our good x son. But I didn''t expect that you would betray first. "


    When Li Bao returned to his cave, he became more and more angry.


    "Li Bao, is that what Sequoia really said? I don''t believe it One of Li Bao''s friends said that he was also promoted to the training class, but his talent was a little weak, so he followed Li Bao like a follower.


    "It''s true that I haven''t regained consciousness until now. Sequoia has been treating me like this. Thanks to my infatuation, I have been waiting for him in silence."


    "Strange, didn''t you go to see Sequoia before? Why didn''t you come back? "


    Li Bao said bitterly, "I don''t believe the news that Sequoia has a companion to cultivate immortals before, because I am very confident in my heart. What Sequoia loves in my heart is me.""Now it''s proved that your heart is wrong. Sequoia is in love with others. What do you want to do?" Li Bao''s friend asked.


    Li Bao clenched his fists and said fiercely, "Sequoia, you forced me to love that boy so much. OK, then I will kill the one you love in front of you. I will let you see with your own eyes that you love the wrong person. I will be the most suitable one for you."


    Li Bao''s friend asked, "Li Bao, what strength is the boy that Sequoia loves?"


    "Six thunder robbers." Li Bao said lightly.


    "But you''ve just robbed five."


    "What''s the matter? I''m Li Bao from the training class. Everyone knows my strength. I''m lucky enough to get a Tianjue umbrella. Hum, I''m relying on a fake immortal tool to kill a six heavy thunder robber. What''s more, Sequoia''s pariah partner, he has never seen before, and his talent is certainly not better than that of any other training class. If he has good talent, he would have come to the Imperial College training class for a long time, wouldn''t he? I''m not qualified to kill him? "


    Li Bao''s friend nodded: "well, Li Bao, how do you want to kill it? Go straight to Sequoia''s cave


    Li Baoyi shakes his head: "what''s the meaning of that? I want to kill openly."


    Ximenyu came to the cave of Sequoia, which is a very beautiful place.


    Ximen Yu asked unhappily, "who was that cheap man just now?"


    Sequoia tense explanation: "do not misunderstand, I have nothing to do with him, that is, before, I like him a little, and he likes me very much, that''s all."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1916

    The next day, ximenyu was resting in Sequoia''s cave. At this time, a piece of white paper in the distant sky flew towards the direction of Sequoia''s cave like lightning. Along the way, it passed through the big trees, crossed the mountain peaks, and finally flew to hongshuer''s cave.


    Ximen Yu grabbed the white paper in his hand. It was sharper than a sword.


    "Hum!" Ximen Yu disdained a hum, looked at the white paper, it said: "Sequoia son, you take my love, tomorrow x noon, tianqingmen dare to come to the first World War to discuss life and death?"


    "Challenge? Li Bao, who is not afraid of death, dare to challenge Laozi. I haven''t received the challenge letter for a long time. I''m paralyzed. I didn''t expect that a person who is inferior to me should send me a challenge letter. Ha ha ha. "


    At this time, the Redwood came out.


    "Ximenyu, what happened?"


    "See for yourself!" Ximenyu gave the white paper to Sequoia.


    Sequoia said in a big surprise: "no, Li Bao has given you a challenge of the highest standard."


    "The highest specification? What do you mean Ximenyu frowned.


    Sequoia said: "in our Imperial College, it is inevitable that many practitioners of immortals will have conflicts with each other. Therefore, there are several public ways to solve the contradictions. Among them, the highest standard way is to go to tianqingmen to make a decision on life and death. I didn''t expect Li Bao to be so crazy. "


    "Yes, a thunder robbed five heavy, actually challenged me." Ximen Yuqi''s nostrils are smoking, which is the biggest insult to Ximen Yu.


    "I didn''t expect that Li Bao was too confident in himself. However, ximenyu, forget it. Don''t challenge him. He''ll just die by himself."


    Ximen Yu was angry: "are you afraid that he will be killed by me? Do you still think about him? "


    Sequoia panicked to explain: "no, how can I care about his life and death, I''m afraid you will have trouble killing Li Bao. Li Bao has been in the Imperial College for so long and has a good personal relationship. I''m afraid that you will be hurt unnecessarily."


    "Hum, don''t tell me. I didn''t come to Huangtian College for a holiday. I''m not afraid of trouble in Huangtian college. What''s more, the whole Imperial College, I don''t think, has much to do with me. " Ximen Yuyi hum.


    "Well, I won''t advise you. Let''s go."


    At the moment, in the Imperial College, feisheng mountain, a message quickly spread out.


    "What? Li Bao and a man are going to tianqingmen


    "Ha ha, it''s absolutely true news. It''s true. The other side is the man of Sequoia, one of the three beauties in the Imperial College


    "It''s true. Sequoia really has a man. Oh, I like her too. Forget it. Go and have a look tomorrow. What kind of character is he who dares to be a redwood man. "


    "It''s a person who robbed Liu Chong by thunder. Li Bao has the courage to challenge him."


    "Li Bao has fake immortals. It''s not a big problem for Li Bao to challenge Lei Jie Liu Chong."


    In another place, a man roared angrily, "Li Bao, are you crazy? If you hate that man, you will kill him secretly. Why go to tianqingmen with him? Do you know where tianqingmen is


    This man is Li Bao''s father, the strong man of Lei Jieqi. He was also under the Youming Ambassador before. It is said that he also likes Sequoia, and both father and son like Sequoia.


    "Father, you don''t have to worry about me. In the whole feisheng training class, my strength is the strongest among the five. The man of Sequoia, hum, although he is the sixth, I''m sure that his strength and talent are very poor. I have fake immortal tools. Hum, I don''t believe it. I can''t deal with a six fold thunder robbery. Besides, it''s not the first time that I''ve killed six thunder robbers. "


    Li Bao''s father said in a loud voice: "if you want to kill him, just find a place to kill him. If you can''t kill him, I can still watch in secret. But if you can''t kill him, you can''t help you. "


    Li Bao firmly said: "no, I just want to be in tianqingmen, because I want to see his cheap man killed by me in front of everyone, especially Sequoia, and let her know how wrong it is that she didn''t choose me. My Libao is ten thousand times better than the one she chose."


    "Well, whatever you want. I hope the bitches that Sequoia are looking for are weak."


    By the next day, almost all the members of the training class knew about it. After all, Li Bao was also very famous, and the natural news spread quickly.


    Li Bao came to tianqingmen early, waiting for the arrival of ximenyu.


    Many people who are interested in watching also came to have a look. In particular, Sequoia''s identity as a man makes many people want to see what kind of man Sequoia is looking for.


    Therefore, by about 10 o''clock in the morning, tens of thousands of strong practitioners of immortals have come. These tens of thousands of them are very powerful. It can be said that at least 99% of these tens of thousands of people will fly into immortals in the future. Because they are almost the most potential people in the whole world.About noon, ximenyu came to tianqingmen under the leadership of Sequoia.


    Almost all the people who come to the training class are afraid of the training.


    "Coming!" All of a sudden, a voice came and everyone felt like thunder in his ears.


    It was Li Bao who suddenly appeared in front of Tianqing gate.


    Ximen Yu flew up and stood in front of Tianqing gate. The onlookers were all around.


    Li Bao said, "you are brave enough, you mean man of Sequoia."


    "Really, how dare I be?" Ximenyu asked in spite of his anger.


    Li Bao a pair of high in the eyes of the way: "because you dare to come to meet my challenge, with this one, I Li Bao admire you one."


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha!" Ximen Yu laughs, but his voice is filled with rage. Li Bao''s true words, without a dirty word or a little sharp words, make Ximen Yu angry.


    "Li Bao, very good, you are really confident, and I am the same. If you can challenge me, with your courage, I also admire you three points. Therefore, I will let you do three moves to show my admiration for you."


    After hearing this, Li Bao saw that Ximen Yu was so crazy that he was even more crazy than his voice. He suddenly changed his face and became angry. He roared: "paralyzed, I will not kill an unknown ghost if you are not worthy of my three moves. If you don''t report your name, I will not kill the unknown ghost."


    "You don''t need to know what my name is, because you, Li Bao, are not qualified to know Laozi''s name. The reason why I give you face today and come to meet your challenge is that I really want to know how much weight you have and dare to challenge Laozi. I don''t fear wild talk. I think there are not many people who have touched Lao Tzu


    "Wow Around the audience all wow, the whole Royal College dare to move his few people, the tone is very arrogant.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1917

    "It''s arrogant." Li Baoyi turned his mouth.


    "Don''t talk about it. I''ll give you three moves. Don''t you do it? If I don''t, I''ll do it myself. "


    "Hum, I don''t need you to let me go. You have the seed to kill me in front of the public today. This is tianqingmen gate. You will never die."


    "Die!" Ximen Yu jumped to his feet and talked so much with a rubbish.


    "Hoo!" Ximen Yu slapped him, and Li Bao turned his hand and took out one of his fake immortals. However, suddenly, a force locked him in, making him move slowly and even unable to react.


    "Bang!" In the blink of an eye, Li Bao''s body was torn apart, and even Yuanying was shrunken like a balloon in an instant.


    Ximenyu''s one move, no, it should be zero move to shoot Li Bao to death.


    "Ah." The onlookers were shocked, even many people did not respond to it. In a blink of an eye, Li Bao turned into a puddle of meat and mud.


    Ximenyu clapped his hands and hummed, "garbage, I don''t know what I am, and I dare to challenge Laozi. I deserve to die."


    "Li Bao!" At this time, a middle-aged man rushed out of grief, kneeling in front of the pile of meat mud.


    Ximen Yu frowned. It must be that the grieving man is Li Bao''s relative. He is the strength of eight heavy thunder robbers.


    However, ximenyu did not worry, because ximenyu had been prepared.


    Back to yesterday, ximenyu came to tianqingmen ahead of time. He spent half a day arranging a large array in tianqingmen gate. Ximenyu was also afraid of accidents, so he had been prepared for it.


    Sure enough, Li Bao can''t be alone. He must have power.


    With the power of ximenyu''s large array, it is almost no difficulty to kill a thunderbolt eight heavy one.


    At this time, Li Bao''s father, that is, the grieving man, glared at ximenyu and roared word by word: "you killed my son, go and bury my son."


    Ximen Yu sneered: "I don''t know your son well. It''s more suitable for your father to accompany him. It''s not better to have two father and son company."


    Li Bao''s father''s beard trembled and said angrily, "you killed my son. You didn''t feel guilty."


    "Hahaha, hahaha, guilt? I''m sorry for your sister. It''s just that Li Huanggui has given his son a lot of food


    Li Bao''s father was shaking his hands and feet and glared at ximenyu: "well, I have to send you to the West."


    "It''s not true who sent them to the West."


    Just then, a woman flew out.


    "Stop it."


    At the same time, there was a sensation in the crowd, as if a great man had come.


    Ximen Yu a look, is a super beauty, the strength is the thunder rob nine heavy.


    "See Ambassador celery." When Li Bao saw the woman, he said goodbye in a hurry.


    Ximenyu also worshipped: "I''ve seen you, master."


    This woman named celery must be the most powerful of the three beauties in the Imperial College. Because, I heard Sequoia say before that the most powerful beauty in Imperial College, named celery, must be the person in front of her. She was really beautiful enough. She was excited to see Ximen Yu.


    Celery said to ximenyu with some displeasure: "have you seen enough?"


    "No, ah, yes, yes, I''m sorry, I''m lost." Ximen Yu laughed and just looked at the celery ambassador for a moment. It was mainly caused by the fact that the beauty of celery had a very big breast, so Ximen Yu was distracted.


    Celery said, "who are you? Why did you kill the people of Imperial College? Li Bao and Li Feng and his son have already joined my class team. You killed my people. "


    Ximen Yu smile: "master, it is Li Bao who challenges me. This is a challenge book. Please have a look at it."


    Celery took the challenge book and frowned.


    "Elder celery, as you can see, it was Li Bao who wanted to die himself. A thunderbolt robbed me and challenged me. I can only say that he was dazzled by the beauty. Elder celery, why, are you going to trouble me for Li Bao


    "But Li Bao is my man after all. He died like this. As his ambassador, I can''t ignore everything."


    "What do you want?" Ximen Yu asked with an unhappy face.


    If Xi Qin Ambassador chirps, Ximen Yu doesn''t care if she is a beautiful woman. Ximen Yu will kill her.


    Ambassador Xi Qin frowned and said helplessly: "that''s it. If you can catch Li Feng''s three moves, today will be the end of the day. If you can''t, you will be killed by him. Of course, I don''t care if Li Feng wants to take revenge on you in private


    "Good!" Ximen Yu nodded without hesitation.


    "That''s it. Good luck." Celery flew out.


    Li Bao''s father said angrily, "you can''t accept my three moves. Go and die."


    "Ha ha ha, it''s really his own. Li Bao is so arrogant and ignorant that he can''t measure his own strength, even you are." Ximenyu called to celery: "that, celery ambassador, in these three moves, can I fight back, and then accidentally kill him.""Ha ha ha ha!" Many people laughed loudly.


    Celery said: "if you have the ability, let it be."


    If Xi Qin knew that Ximen Yu really had the ability to kill Li Feng, she would not have said so.


    "Let''s get started."


    "The first move." Li Feng a black light, very strange, originally black no light, but let people see the black light.


    Ximen Yu turned his mouth and snorted scornfully. This is in the array that Ximen Yu has already arranged. How can Ximen Yu be afraid.


    "Whew!" The first move was empty, and ximenyu floated easily.


    Li Feng frowned. Unexpectedly, Ximen Yu avoided his strongest move, because he wanted to kill Ximen Yu in the first move.


    Li Feng secretly said: "Oh, my first move is the strongest, but now I haven''t killed him. The second move and the third move are even more impossible. What should I do?"


    Ximen Yu sneered and asked, "why, is the second move weak?"


    "Well, to die, the second move."


    In the blink of an eye, Li Feng showed his second move, which was weaker than the first.


    Ximenyu escaped more easily.


    "Yes, the third one." Li Feng plays his third move to kill ximenyu for a moment.


    Suddenly, Li Feng felt a pain in the back of his head. After that, he lost his consciousness in an instant.


    Yes, ximenyu used the old method in the third move, and stabbed Li Feng in the back of the head.


    "Hum!" Ximen Yu, holding the dagger, picked out a golden Yuanying from Li Feng''s head.


    "Ah Li Feng''s Yuanying is silly. He sees that his body has fallen to the ground. Yuanying is stabbed by a knife and can''t move. Ximen Yu''s big face is looking at him with contempt.


    "No, it can''t be!" Li Feng''s Yuanying roars. He can''t believe the fact, and even more can''t accept it. He has been robbed eight times by thunder and has been killed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1918

    "Ha ha ha ha!" Ximenyu held a knife in his hand and stabbed Yuanying.


    The people around were stunned and didn''t know how it all happened.


    "Stop it." Celery flew down.


    "Then who, the Redwood man, stop it." Celery ordered.


    "Celery, what can I do for you?"


    "Let Li Feng go quickly."


    Ximen Yu said with a smile, "elder celery, I''m afraid it''s not appropriate for you to do this."


    Celery one anger: "Li Feng is my person, his noumenon was destroyed by you, now Yuanying is in your hand, I let you let him go, where is not appropriate?"


    Ximenyu was also unhappy and said, "elder celery, I just respected you, so I agreed to the condition you said and asked him to give me three moves. But now, he can''t kill me with three moves. Instead, I''ll kill him, but you run out to stop me. Hum, you are unreasonable. If I just can''t take his three moves and I''m going to be killed by him, will you come out and stop me? "


    Celery said: "of course not, you are not my man, but now, please release Li Feng''s Yuanying."


    Ximen Yu is very upset. Ximen Yu has never seen beautiful women. There are a large number of beauties of this level. Ximen Yu can''t see beautiful women, even his personality and dignity have changed.


    "Do you want me? My position is very firm. I will kill anyone who wants to kill me. I will kill Li Feng. " Simon Yu said firmly.


    Celery also angry way: "redwood''s man, you are not the person of Imperial College, but here arrogant, be careful of your small life."


    Ximen Yu heard the threat of celery, more unhappy, rely on, beauty can be so unfair to people.


    "Ha ha, elder celery, now Li Feng''s young baby is on my knife. If I move my mind, he will die. Do you think your action is faster than mine? You can''t save it? "


    Celery said coldly: "Redwood man, don''t challenge my patience. Let Li Feng''s baby go. My patience is limited. I don''t want to have trouble with you, but if you keep doing this, I don''t mind."


    "Ambassador celery, I''m sorry, I can''t release Li Feng, because I''ve caught his three moves. Within these three moves, I have the risk of death."


    "Let him go," he cried


    Ximenyu looked at celery, just thought she was a beautiful woman, but now, seeing her face, Ximen Yu lost interest in her.


    "Well, I won''t let it go."


    "Are you serious?" Celery looks cold.


    "Paralyzed, what are you and his? Threatening me? If I don''t let it go, why not? You are just a thunderbolt. I respectfully call you an elder. You are still chirping in front of me. Do you know who Laozi is? Do you deserve to talk to Laozi Ximen Yuhuo, if not forced, Ximen Yu really does not want to have a grudge with a beautiful woman. However, what Xi Qin did was too much for Ximen Yu. Ximen Yu had to turn against her. It was not that he had never seen a beautiful woman before. Since then, he had strength and directly strengthened her.


    "You, you, you!" Xi Qin was also very angry. How could he have never thought that Ximen Yu was so angry that he was an ambassador who dared to fight against her. It was just an act of seeking death for someone else.


    It''s a pity that this is not the supreme city of the ninth five year plan. Without the help of the supreme array of the ninth five year plan, the ximenyu of Jiuchong will be killed by thunder, just like the Youming ambassador.


    "Well, it''s no use letting Li Feng go now. I''ll kill you scum." Said celery.


    Ximen Yu hummed: "kill me? My ximenyu is so easy to be killed that I have already died. Can I still live to this day? "


    "I count three times. After three times, you still don''t release Li Feng''s baby. I''ll kill you both physically and mentally." Celery said without joking.


    "One!"


    "Two!"


    "Three!"


    "Pooh Ximen Yudao a horizontal, Li Feng''s Yuanying cut into countless pieces.


    "Ah Xi Qin saw that Ximen Yu was so arrogant. When she was in front of her, she even dared to directly kill Li Feng''s Yuanying. She really didn''t pay attention to her threat.


    "I''m sorry. I''m dead. I can''t let it go." Simon Yu said.


    "I killed you." Celery killed him with one hand, trying to kill ximenyu.


    But, after all, this is the array of ximenyu.


    Ximen Yu dodged in the blink of an eye, but the array broke with a bang.


    "There are invisible arrays. Unfortunately, they are useless." After the celery was killed again, Ximen Yu couldn''t cope with it. The difference was too big, and he didn''t have enough preparation.


    At this time, the Redwood flew out.


    "Wait, Ambassador celery, be merciful." Sequoia stands in front of ximenyu.


    "Sequoia, get out of here. Otherwise, don''t blame me for my impoliteness. How many people in the whole Imperial College have been harmed by you, how many people who were originally extremely gifted, because you fought for the duel, and how many people died because of competition. You should not have existed for a long time. If you died, everything that died because of you would not have happened. " Said celery angrily.Li Bao''s death is also due to Sequoia. Li Bao was found by Sequoia to ximenyu. Under this stimulation, he lost his judgment, so he challenged ximenyu, so he died, and then Li Feng was implicated. Once upon a time, there were many people who died because of Sequoia. For example, Lei Jiejiu''s Youming ambassador also died because of Sequoia, too many.


    Sequoia is a disaster.


    Redwood pleaded: "celery master, please don''t kill ximenyu, please."


    "Hum, I even want to kill you, not to mention this arrogant and arrogant cheap man."


    Ximen Yu also hummed, very unhappy, originally still had a good feeling for celery, maybe he will bubble her in the future, but now, it''s a mess.


    "Ambassador celery, kill me if you want to."


    "You die together."


    At this time, the Redwood pulled out a red ribbon.


    Celery was shocked to see the red ribbon and trembled.


    Sequoia said, "if I use this, can I ask you to spare ximenyu?"


    Celery shaking hands, eyes wet looking at the red ribbon, also do not know what the red ribbon represents, it seems to be the object of a relative she miss very much.


    "Ambassador celery, I use this red ribbon to ask you to release ximenyu and me. I don''t think you want to break his promise."


    Celery glared and asked, "when did he give you this?"


    "Well, a long time ago."


    "You''ve got to hook up with him." Said celery.


    "I didn''t, I swear I didn''t. He gave it to me himself. Well, my request says."


    Celery a hum, said: "Sequoia, and you, OK, I give you a month of life, a month later, if I still want to kill you, I will kill."


    With that, celery flew away with the red ribbon.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1919

    "Ximenyu, let''s go!" Sequoia quickly pulls ximenyu away from tianqingmen.


    Returning to Sequoia''s cave, ximenyu asked, "what''s the red ribbon you just gave celery?"


    "Celery once had a loving companion named song Qinghe, who has been flying for hundreds of years."


    "Er, has celery ever had an immortal companion? That is, she has not been a pure woman for a long time


    Sequoia gave ximenyu a look and said, "the celery ambassador is more than a thousand years old. Do you think a woman has lived for more than a thousand years, or is it


    "Well! What''s the use of the red ribbon? "


    "The red ribbon was left by the immortal cultivation partner of celery. It had the spiritual imprint of song Qinghe. Whoever got his red ribbon, he could promise him one thing. Song Qinghe was greedy for my beauty. He carried celery on his back and wanted to soak me in secret, so he gave me three red ribbons. It means that I can ask him to do three things, but unfortunately, he has risen before the three red ribbons are used up. Just now celery must know the spiritual mark on it, so I was in a hurry and tried it out


    "Oh, oh, so!" Ximen Yu nodded. Unexpectedly, the celery had been passed by X for a long time. It''s a pity.


    Sequoia smile, seems to see through the heart of Ximen Yu, way: "do you like celery?"


    "Xiqin is very beautiful, but I have seen too many beautiful women, so I can''t say I like it. However, if I can get on with her, I''d be very happy."


    "in fact, Xi Qin ambassador is very pure. She has only one immortal cultivation partner in her life, and she probably only has one man, that is to say, she has only been treated by her immortal cultivation partner. Now it''s been hundreds of years since Song Qing and Fei Sheng were promoted. Xi Qin Ambassador estimated that he had not been passed by a man for hundreds of years. "


    Ximen Yu''s heart moved, hundreds of years have not been that what, that does not mean that celery is very eager? Ximenyu likes to meet the needs of such beauties.


    "Hey, hey, if I have a chance, I will let her taste my power." Ximen Yu''s heart is dark.


    "Don''t think so much about it. Ambassador celery only said that he would not kill you for a month. If she wants to kill you in a month, you''re finished. "


    Ximen Yu turned his mouth and hummed: "when I grew up in ximenyu, hum. In a month''s time, it''s still uncertain whether the whole Royal College will undergo earth shaking changes. "


    "What do you mean?" Sequoia asked, feeling that ximenyu has always had a purpose.


    "Ha ha ha, I came to the Imperial College, not to travel, I have a plan."


    "What plan?"


    Ximen Yu looks at the sky. In Ximen Yu''s eyes, there are dense meridians in the sky, which is the imperial array.


    Ximen Yu said: "Huangtian array, I''d like to learn. Within a month, I will crack the emperor''s array, and then turn it into my ximenyu''s array. At that time, hum, Sequoia, you know that. If I modify the structure of the imperial array and turn it into my big array, the whole Imperial College is in my territory. Do you think there is anyone else I can compete with? Don''t say it''s a celery ambassador. Even if it''s all the strong, in my array, they''ll be at my mercy. "


    Sequoia was shocked: "my God, no wonder you are so active to the Imperial College, so you come with such an idea."


    "Ha ha ha, yes, yes. My ximenyu can even build the supreme array of the ninth five year plan. I think, as a worse level imperial array, it should not be difficult to crack it. What''s more, the imperial array is not intelligent at all. It''s not a level gap from the supreme array of the ninth five year plan. It''s a big gap. "


    "Ximenyu, what''s the purpose of cracking the imperial array? Kill all the strong men of Imperial College? " Asked Sequoia.


    Ximenyu said: "if you play skillfully, there is no purpose. After the establishment of the supreme city in the ninth five year plan, it will certainly make the Imperial College feel threatened and then unhappy. It will be good for me to start now. Well, I''ve got to take time to crack the imperial array. "


    After that, ximenyu fell into a tense mood.


    But the trouble is always on and on.


    Because Sequoia is a beauty disaster, killing too many people who like her.


    No, two days later, a post was sent to Sequoia''s cave.


    "The ambassador''s secret order has arrived, but he has not come out to receive the order." A strong man with double thunder and robbery shouts with a post in his hand, like a father-in-law with an imperial edict.


    Ximenyu is studying the imperial array. He is disturbed.


    When Sequoia saw the order from the ambassador, she immediately knelt down and said, "see the ambassador."


    If you see the ambassador''s order, you must pay homage to the ambassador.


    Seeing that ximenyu didn''t kneel down, the man who robbed him twice said, "if you see the order of ambassador Kang Jue, if you see him, why don''t you kneel down?"


    Ximen Yu one hum: "what Ambassador secret order, rubbish."


    "You It''s very popular.


    Sequoia immediately came to pull ximenyu to kneel down to receive orders.Ximenyu shook Sequoia''s hand and pulled her up.


    "You dare to disrespect Ambassador Kang Jue."


    "Well, if you have anything to say, please don''t disturb me, or I won''t be rude."


    "See for yourself!" The herald threw the post to ximenyu and flew away.


    Sequoia rushed to see it. The Post said, "if you see someone, ximenyu will listen to the order. Come to my cave as soon as possible. Ambassador Kang Jue is here."


    "Ha Ximen Yu sneered at him and said that he was the imperial edict.


    Ximenyu tore up the secret order, but Sequoia said, "ximenyu, go and see him at ambassador Kangjue."


    "Shaner, what do you mean?"


    "Don''t make trouble. This is the ambassador''s secret order. This is the imperial edict. Anyone from the Imperial College will kneel down when they see the ambassador''s secret order. We have no ambassador to support us now, and we must behave ourselves."


    "I don''t have time."


    "Ximenyu, let''s go. Don''t make trouble. Let''s see what ambassador Kangjue is looking for. Maybe it''s a good thing to look for you."


    Ximen Yu thought, well, go to see Kangjue big X and see what the big X has to do.


    Therefore, ximenyu and Sequoia go to the cave of Kangjue big x together.


    Ximenyu asked: "what is an ambassador? First ambassador Youming, then Ambassador celery, and now ambassador Kangjue, big x, big x, big x? What is the big x? "


    "An ambassador can be an ambassador of Royal College. If you want to be an ambassador, first of all, you must be Lei Jiejiu; second, you must have more than 50 members of the training class to follow him; third, you must have high prestige. If you meet the above three requirements, you can become an ambassador of Huangtian University. The ambassador has the supreme right. In addition to the president and vice president of the Royal College, the ambassador has the greatest power. " Sequoia explained.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1920

    "Oh, who is the dean and vice president?"


    Sequoia continued to explain: "the ambassador must be a thunderbolt, and then, after the last nine days of thunder, he will become a strong one in the riding period. Then, naturally, he will soar. If you don''t have an ambassador who has survived jiuchonglei, and Yuanying successfully escapes, fails to cross the hijack, and can''t continue to soar, then it becomes a loose repair. The most powerful free repair is the president, and then the vice president. "


    "Well, the dean and vice president are all in loose repair, so they can''t fly up."


    "Yes."


    Soon, I came to Ambassador Kang Jue''s cave. It was a beautiful place for cultivating immortals on a mountain peak.


    The cave is not necessarily a cave. The weakest immortal cultivator will dig a hole to make a cave. The powerful immortal practitioners, their caves, are often a huge villa.


    "See ambassador Kangjue." The Sequoia worshipped outside the cave, and the people inside could hear it.


    But ximenyu didn''t pay homage. Sequoia pulled Ximen Yu and motioned Ximen Yu to worship.


    "Come in." A voice came from inside. Ximenyu and Sequoia flew into the villa. A young man with a long appearance was waiting in the hall.


    This young childe is Ambassador Kang Jue. Although he is immature in appearance, he is over 1000 years old.


    "See ambassador Kangjue." Sequoia a worship, and ximenyu, still did not worship.


    "Are you ximenyu?" Ambassador Kang Jue looked at Ximen Yu and asked.


    "I''m ximenyu. I don''t know what Ambassador Kang Jue wants me to do." Ximen Yu said, it seems that it is not a good thing.


    "Hehe, why don''t you see me? Do you know that if you don''t pay homage to the ambassador, any Ambassador can kill you. " Kang Jue said with a smile.


    "Ha ha, you''d better tell me what you want to do with me."


    Ambassador Kang Jue said straightforwardly: "I have always loved Sequoia in secret. However, I like her Ambassador a lot, and she is the person of Youming ambassador. I can''t do anything about it. But now, the whereabouts of Youming ambassador is unknown, but you have captured the Sequoia, which makes me very sorry. How can flowers be planted on cow dung, so I''m looking for you today to send you an ambassador order. Ximenyu, Sequoia is at your command. "


    Sequoia knelt down, while ximenyu turned his mouth and stood still.


    Ambassador Kang Jue didn''t force ximenyu to kneel down to receive the order. He read: "ximenyu, break the relationship with Sequoia, and then Sequoia and I will become the companion of cultivating immortals. Do you have different opinions? "


    "Ah Sequoia open mouth, she is indeed a beauty disaster.


    Ximenyu said with a smile: "ambassador Kang Jue, Sequoia is my woman. You''d better not make up your mind."


    Ambassador Kang Jue hummed: "ximenyu, don''t you understand? I''m not talking to you. I''m ordering you, the ambassador''s order. Do you dare to resist? Do you dare to resist one? Give me a try


    "Hahaha, why can''t I resist? I''m not from your royal college. Why should I obey the orders of the ambassador? "


    "Ximenyu, you are too arrogant. You have already offended Ambassador Xi Qin. Do you want to offend me again? I''m afraid you won''t benefit from this. I don''t want to kill the strong thunder robbers easily, because I think it''s not easy for every one of them to cultivate immortals. "


    Simon Yu a smile: "I don''t want to offend people, but sometimes I can''t help it."


    "Well, I''ll give you another chance. I''ll let you join my team, OK? To be a member of my team''s flying training class, you sincerely wish me and Sequoia


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha!" Ximenyu burst out a burst of laughter.


    "What are you laughing at?" Kang Jue was furious. He was generous enough.


    Simon Yu said, "sorry, I''m not interested."


    Ambassador Kangjue stood up and said, "well, since you have said that, I will kill you directly. I''ll kill you, and everything will be done. You really want to die on your own. "


    Ximen Yu is a little nervous. After all, it is Lei Jiejiu and Ximen Yu''s six. At this moment, Ximen Yu is not sure, but Ximen Yu is not soft.


    "Wait!" The Redwood yelled.


    "Ambassador Kang Jue, don''t kill ximenyu. I''d like to be your immortal companion." Redwood said quickly.


    "Shaner, what do you say?" Ximenyu glared at the redwood.


    "Ha ha ha." Ambassador Kang Jue laughed.


    Sequoia said: "ambassador Kangjue, I''d like to make you a Xiuxian partner. However, I''d like to give me one month. After one month, I''ll be with you. If you don''t agree, I won''t be willing. I think you''re not the only one who likes me."


    Ambassador Kang Jue nodded and said, "yes, a month is a month, but this month, you don''t have to leave the Imperial College."


    "Yes! Let''s go first


    Sequoia pulls ximenyu away.


    Ximenyu didn''t say anything more, because the reason why Sequoia wanted to say a month later was that ximenyu wanted to crack down on the imperial array in a month. At that time, the whole Huangtian array was owned by ximenyu, and he was afraid of just a Kangjue ambassador. And Xi Qin ambassador. If you dare to find ximenyu in a month, don''t blame ximenyu for killing her."Ximenyu, are you sure within a month? Modify the structure of the imperial array. If there''s no way, we''ll be ready to run. " Sequoia asked nervously.


    "Don''t worry, in a month, the emperor''s array will be broken. By then, I''ll almost leave. It''s no fun to stay here."


    "Mm-hmm, if you are sure, otherwise, I will be sleeping by Ambassador Kangjue. Don''t be so cruel."


    "Well, Ambassador Kang Jue, there is only one way to die. Anyway, I need a lot of young babies to feed the spirit of the 95th rank array. Sequoia, our plan is going to be successful soon. You should be ready to fly. Ha ha ha ha ha


    Ximen Yu laughs. Up to now, Ximen Yu has been full of confidence. As long as the spirit of the 95th rank array is mature, then, to survive the nine times of thunder disaster, it means x can wait, and flying up means x can wait. However, the spirit of the array of the 95th rank is now equivalent to the intelligence quotient of children. It doesn''t take long.


    "Really?"


    "Well, I''ve been a monk for more than 10000 years, and I''m not going to be a fool for nothing. OK, I''m going to continue to study Da Zhen. However, during this time, there should be people who will come to me for trouble. "


    Ximenyu continued to devote himself to cracking the imperial array.


    As I said before, there are many people who like Sequoia, so no one can get a piece of meat. If too many people stare at it, no one will get that piece of meat. Now that ximenyu gets the red cedar meat, many people who want to eat this meat will not give up.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1921

    "Chicken ambassador, not good!"


    "What happened?"


    "Ambassador Jisi, the ambassador Kang Jue, issued an ambassador order to Sequoia and his men. The content is to let Sequoia get in touch with her man and then form a Xiuxian partner with Ambassador Kangjue!"


    Ambassador Jisi became angry: "what, did they agree?"


    "How can you disagree? It''s the ambassador''s secret order. If anyone dares to resist, Sequoia will become the woman of ambassador Kang Jue. Ambassador Jisi, are you watching? You have coveted the beauty of redwoods for hundreds of years, and you don''t want to get them? "


    "Well, Ambassador Kang Jue is really dreaming. Go, give me a secret order to let Sequoia and her men come to me. I have orders to call."


    "Yes


    Ximenyu is studying the array, and a man with five thunder robbers comes.


    "Sequoia, the secret order of Jisi ambassador has arrived, so you can go to Jisi ambassador''s cave immediately."


    Sequoia looked gloomy and said, "see the chicken ambassador."


    "Take it." The man threw the secret order to the redwood and flew away.


    Sequoia looked at the contents of the secret order, which was similar to that of ambassador Kang Jue before, so she had to go to ximenyu.


    "Ximenyu, stop for a moment."


    Ximenyu stopped studying and saw the post in Sequoia''s hand and said, "have you received the secret order again? Which Ambassador issued the secret order this time? "


    "Chicken ambassador."


    "Shredded chicken?"


    "Well!"


    "Well, what did he say?"


    "Just like Ambassador Kang Jue, let''s go to find him immediately. Ximenyu, let''s go."


    "I''m not going."


    "Ximenyu, don''t make trouble. In fact, it doesn''t matter if you go, because the Imperial College likes a lot of my ambassadors. Slowly, they will compete with each other. We only need a month, don''t we."


    "You go by yourself. Maybe I will crack the Imperial battle tomorrow."


    "Then I won''t go either. If I go alone, I can''t guarantee that Ambassador Jisi won''t make me strong."


    Ximenyu frowned: "what did you just say?"


    "I''m not going either!"


    "Not this sentence, next sentence!"


    "If I go alone, I can''t be sure that Ambassador Jisi won''t make me strong."


    Ximen Yu said excitedly: "yes, yes, that''s it. Ha ha ha, I think I''ve cracked the imperial array, Sequoia, thank you for waking me up!"


    "Eh! I don''t have one. " Sequoia don''t understand.


    Ximen Yu said with a smile: "your sentence" strong me ", let me open immediately. Yes, strong, I can also use strong means to open the structural layer of the imperial array, and then modify it. Ha ha ha, I finally cracked the imperial array."


    "Yes Sequoia exclaimed in surprise.


    "Well, Sequoia, don''t disturb me. Just give me a few more hours and I''ll be all right."


    "Yes


    Ximenyu immediately went to a secret place, and then took out a lot of spirit stones, ready to crack the strong parts.


    As for the secret order of ambassador Jisi, I have forgotten it for a long time.


    In other words, the Jisi Ambassador waited for several hours, but ximenyu and Sequoia did not come.


    "Come on, have my secret orders been sent out?"


    "Ambassador, it has been sent out. What? Didn''t Sequoia and her man come


    "No, I didn''t come. I dare to despise my secret order. The secret order of ambassador Kang Jue went as soon as I received it, but I dare to ignore it." The chicken ambassador was angry.


    "Then, Ambassador, what to do?"


    "Go to the redwood."


    Ambassador Jisi came to Sequoia''s cave in person.


    "Redwood, come out." Chicken silk Ambassador roared.


    Sequoia is shocked. My God, Jisi ambassador is here. Has ximenyu succeeded.


    Sequoia said in a hurry: "see the chicken ambassador."


    "Yes, Sequoia, how dare you disobey the ambassador''s secret order? You don''t want to live? Believe it or not, you have disobeyed the secret order of the ambassador. I can kill you now. " The chicken silk Ambassador roared.


    "I believe I didn''t mean to ask for forgiveness." Sequoia pleads, but it''s all about procrastination.


    Ximen Yudu has been for several hours, and hasn''t finished the imperial array yet?


    "You didn''t mean to? Don''t you see my secret order? Why don''t you come to my cave? "


    Sequoia turned her eyes and said, "ambassador Kang Jue told me not to go. He said that he told me not to pay attention to the chicken ambassador. He also said that you grew up eating chicken x, a bitch. So it''s not easy for me to find you. If you want to blame, you should blame Ambassador Kang Jue. If there is no organization from him, I dare not obey your secret order. "


    "Well, Ambassador Kangjue, did he really say that?" Ambassador chicken x is furious.Sequoia, of course, is talking nonsense in order to delay time.


    "Yes, Ambassador Kangjue wants me to be his immortal cultivation partner. I need a month to prepare. Therefore, during this month, I am ambassador Kangjue''s person. I can''t leave here. Ambassador Kang Jue just came here. He told me not to pay attention to him. If you dare to be arrogant, Ambassador Kang Jue said, he will take care of you. You grew up eating chicken x, and he never paid attention to it. "


    "Ah The chicken shivers with anger.


    However, the assistant behind Ambassador Jisi frowned and said, "ambassador Jisi, don''t be angry. Ambassador Kangjue can''t offend you like this. There''s no need to say anything like that. Don''t get into the trap."


    Sequoia immediately quibbled: "ambassador Jisi, I really didn''t lie to you. I''m already the woman that Ambassador Kangjue wants. Now you want me. You and ambassador Kangjue are going to offend each other. Do you say that Ambassador Kangjue still needs to be polite to you?"


    "Come on, follow me to ambassador Kangjue."


    "Ah


    Sequoia was immediately dragged away by the chicken silk ambassador and came to Ambassador Kang Jue''s cave.


    "Ambassador Kangjue, come out." The chicken Ambassador roared.


    A moment later, a young man flew out. He was ambassador Kangjue.


    "Ambassador chicken, what do you want me to do?" Ambassador Kang Jue asked.


    Sequoia immediately took the lead in saying, "Kangjue, help me. The chicken ambassador said that he wanted me, and he wanted to kill you."


    Ambassador Kang Jue frowned.


    "Kang Jue, what do you say? Sequoia, I''ve been drooling for a long time, and now I want her too


    Kang Jue laughed and said, "Jisi ambassador, according to my statistics, there are at least dozens of ambassadors who like Sequoia, and none of us can get them. No matter whether you get them or I get them, there will be dozens of ambassadors to rob them. So, it means that we are competing here. I have a good idea. What do you think? "


    "What good idea?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1922

    "What idea?"


    Ambassador Kang Jue said with a smile: "since so many people like Sequoia, and one or two of them can''t get it, it''s better to cooperate."


    "Cooperation? Can women cooperate? I don''t understand. " The ambassador shook his head in doubt.


    "Ambassador Jisi, I''ll tell you the truth. I can''t swallow Sequoia alone. Why don''t we get Sequoia together? Anyway, it doesn''t matter to us to get a woman together."


    Sequoia is shocked. She didn''t expect that Kang Jue would make such a proposal. She thought how much Kangjue loved her. It turned out that Kangjue was a villain.


    The ambassador nodded and asked, "well, how should we distribute it? How about allocating it to you during the day and to me at night? "


    Kang Jue laughed and shook her finger and said, "no, no, no, it''s not like this. Moreover, it''s not just the two of us."


    "What, not just us? What do you mean


    "I mean, we''re not alone in getting redwoods together. It is said that there are 28 ambassadors who like Sequoia in the whole Royal College. I have just informed the 18 ambassadors that they will come to me for a meeting in the evening. "


    Ambassador Jisi roared: "Kangjue, what do you mean? Twenty eight people congratulated a woman. Are you crazy? "


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha


    "You


    Ambassador Kang Jue called out, "come on, put the Sequoia in my array."


    "Yes


    "Kangjue, you are not a human being," Redwood yelled


    Kang Jue smile: "Redwood, who called you so beautiful, anyway you are not good goods."


    "Kangjue, don''t you love me? You don''t deserve to love me for being willing to share me with others. "


    Kang Jue said, "I haven''t even touched a finger of you. I still talk about how to love you. If I want to love you, at least I''ll let you sleep. What do you say?"


    "Ah, ah!" In the sound of Sequoia, Sequoia is locked into a small array. This small array is not so much forbidden that it can only trap the weaker people by using strong force.


    At the moment, ximenyu is in a far away valley. Ximenyu thought it would take only a few hours to finish it, but it turned out to be more difficult than ximenyu expected. Ximenyu doesn''t know if there will be anything wrong with Sequoia. It''s only a few hours. Ximenyu doesn''t worry much.


    The reason why ximenyu wants to go to the far Valley is that the scope of the imperial array is so far. Ximenyu almost has to run around every corner of the array. Therefore, it is a long distance from Sequoia and others.


    It happened to be in a valley at the moment.


    "Buzz!" More than ten spirit stones have been arranged in succession by ximenyu. Up to now, ximenyu has thrown out thousands of spirit stones, which shows the complexity of the imperial array.


    At this time, ximenyu''s ear heard a terrible voice.


    "Ah


    "Ah! Ah, ah. "


    Ximenyu frowned. It was a woman''s voice. Ximen Yu knew it clearly. Ximenyu immediately fell down and slowly crawled forward to see a pool in the valley. In a pile of stones in the middle of the pool, a woman was squatting under the water, and one of her hands was in the water, rubbing desperately, as if she were poking with her fingers to some place.


    "Ah Ximenyu was shocked.


    Ximen Yu was not surprised to see this incident, but this man.


    That''s right. This man is the ambassador Xi menyu knows. Yes, the ambassador of celery is here to feed himself and feed himself with his fingers. So Ximen Yu was shocked to see this scene.


    "No Ximen Yu covers his mouth. It''s hard to believe it. Everyone says that celery is pure. Since her celestial companion soared hundreds of years ago, she hasn''t looked for a man. However, Ximen Yu saw a man secretly feeding herself here today.


    "Ah The celery Ambassador seems to have forgotten the surroundings and enjoyed himself.


    That''s why ximenyu saw it and didn''t find it.


    Ximen Yu watched for a few minutes, and felt that he was on fire.


    Shit, Ximen really wants to rush up.


    However, Ximen Yu deeply knew that if she rushed up and waited for him, she must be dead.


    Ximen Yu slowly back, ready to leave quietly.


    "Who!" Ambassador celery found out.


    Ximenyu secretly said that it was terrible. However, ximenyu had an idea and pretended to look for a place to urinate.


    "Who are you?" The celery roared.


    Ximenyu pretended to look back and said in surprise, "Er, Ambassador celery, why are you here?"


    Celery said angrily, "Why are you here? What do you see? "Ximen Yu frowned and said, "I was just about to turn around in the Imperial College, and I was just about to urinate. Suddenly you ran out. How could you be here again?"


    Celery stares at ximenyu coldly, as if to see through Ximen Yu''s heart.


    "Is that true?" Celery asked coldly, a skeptical attitude.


    Ximenyu felt very gloomy and afraid when she saw celery''s eyes. My God, if she knew that ximenyu saw her self feeding, then Ximen Yu would be more dangerous today.


    "Well, Ambassador celery, why do you look so bad? Am I disturbing you? If I disturb you, I''m sorry. I''ve looked for another place to urinate


    "Wait, don''t go!"


    Ximen Yu turned around and looked puzzled.


    "Ambassador celery, you promised not to kill me in a month. Do you have to break your promise?" Ximenyu deliberately changed the topic.


    Celery vigilantly asked: "when did you come?"


    "Just now, you found out that my trouser belt had not been untied."


    Celery was half convinced, but more than just now.


    "You really don''t see anything?"


    Ximenyu frowned and said, "what do you mean? What should I see? Ambassador celery, are you doing something shady? Why else ask me what I see several times in a row? "


    Celery roared: "presumptuous, dare to insult me, what can I do aboveboard."


    "Hehe, since you didn''t do anything, you asked me what to do so nervously. I can''t stand you. I pull urine, scattered by you to see, the person who suffers is also me, is me. Well, I''ve looked for a place. I''m sorry to disturb you Ximenyu flies up and celery looks at ximenyu with suspicious eyes all the time.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1923

    Ximenyu was already in a cold sweat. It was too dangerous just now. He was almost killed by Xi Qin ambassador.


    Ximenyu ran to other places and continued to crack the imperial array.


    At the moment, more than 20 ambassadors have arrived in ambassador Kangjue''s cave.


    Ambassador Kang Chueh chuckled and said to more than 20 ambassadors, "ambassadors, today I invite you, and you will come, which shows that you are all greedy for the beauty of Sequoia."


    One of the ambassadors immediately said, "I''m not greedy. I really like redwoods."


    Ambassador Kang Chueh chuckled and said, "Dear ambassadors, we are all the immortal practitioners who have robbed Jiuchong by thunder. We are only one step away from the nine days of thunder. We will enter the Mahayana period and fly to the fairyland. How long can we stay in this space? So, what kind of love, what kind of love, in fact, are virtual. We are all going to soar soon. What else do you think of love? "


    The crowd nodded, and one of them asked, "well, Ambassador Kangjue, what do you want to say? What do you want to say today


    Kang Jue said with a smile, "we all covet the beauty of Sequoia. Before, you wanted to get it, and I also wanted to get it. Everyone restrained each other, leading to no one getting it. I think we don''t need to hold each other in such a way. Let''s get it together


    At the moment, somewhere, Ximen Yu laughed: "ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha, the emperor pays off the one who has the heart. I have finally modified the big array of the Imperial College, and God knows nothing about it. Now, the emperor''s array is mine, ha ha ha."


    "Well, I don''t know what happened to the redwood." Ximenyu dark road.


    Ximen Yu immediately put his mind into the emperor''s array, which is like a network. Ximen Yu can perceive anything in the array through the array. Therefore, Ximen Yu wants to know that Sequoia is not simply a matter.


    Ximenyu thought about it for a moment. At this moment, Sequoia was caught in Ambassador Kang Jue''s cave. Moreover, in Ambassador Kang Jue''s cave, there were more than 20 ambassadors who were just meeting and did not know what to discuss.


    "Hum, the woman who dares to catch me. Now, the whole Imperial College is my world. In my array, no one is my opponent. These ambassadors are just ants in my bowl."


    "Let me see what the ambassadors are discussing about life."


    Ximenyu seemed to be monitoring from the sky. He looked at Ambassador Kang Jue''s cave and listened to the meeting of the 20 ambassadors.


    One of the ambassadors said, "Sequoia is alone. How can we divide so many of us?"


    Ambassador Kang Jue said, "well, if you want to get Sequoia, you don''t want to be with Sequoia. However, if you think about it, we close our doors all the time, often for a few years. Therefore, we have contact with women only once for more than ten years or even decades. Therefore, we can get the Sequoia together. If anyone wants to do so, it will be better. Otherwise, we will not get it. "


    "What do you think?"


    "Ha ha ha, I think it''s good, feasible, this is feasible. To tell the truth, I''ve long wanted to fight with the beautiful redwood."


    "So, do you all agree with me? Anyway, we''re all going to fly. It''s better to play hard. Why do you care so much about the rest? "


    Ximen Yu was angry when he heard this.


    How dare you! How dare so many people treat Sequoia together? I''m really ambitious. However, Ximen Yu was also in a cold sweat, because if he had not broken the emperor''s battle line, I''m afraid it would have happened. Sequoia was done by more than 20 of their ambassadors.


    Ximenyu was very angry and flew to ambassador Kangjue''s cave while listening to their meeting.


    At this time, an ambassador said, "however, the Sequoia has already had a companion to cultivate immortals. It seems that the name of ximenyu is what to do with ximenyu?"


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha!" Ambassador Kangjue laughed, and the rest of the people laughed.


    Ambassador Kang Jue said, "you said that x-bag partner of Sequoia? Ha ha ha ha ha ha


    "Er!" Ximen Yu a Leng, sneer, X bag partner? How dare you say that ximenyu is a partner of X bag.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha!" Ximen Yu laughed three times. OK, let them know how to deal with them one by one.


    Ambassador Jisi said, "then kill the x-bag partner of Sequoia. What do you think?"


    However, Ambassador Kang Jue shook his head and said, "no, no, no, it''s no fun to kill directly. For this x-bag, he has captured Sequoia for the first time, even from the first time to the thousandth time. How can we swallow this breath? Therefore, I suggest that we hold a "shirt tasting meeting" today


    "Taste is taste, shirt is Sequoia, that is, we can taste the meat of Sequoia. We must have salivated for a long time. Today, we have more than 20 ambassadors playing with Sequoia. We pull Sequoia out, and more than 20 people do her. Then her x-bag partner is tied up to watch and let him suffer torture and finally kill her. What do you think? ""Well, then pull out the redwoods and play."


    "Somebody, go and get ximenyu and pull out the redwood."


    "Yes


    A strong man with seven heavy thunder robberies came to hongshaner''s cave. Ximenyu just came back. Because it was not far from Ambassador Kang Jue''s cave, he had to go through here and spray on the immortal who came to catch ximenyu.


    Seeing ximenyu, the immortal monk who robbed eight heavy thunder immediately roared: "Hey, what x-bag companion of Sequoia, call you!"


    Ximenyu is calm, because everything is under the control of ximenyu.


    "Who are you calling? Who is your partner? " Ximen Yu asked coldly.


    After all, ximenyu is just a monk who robs six immortals.


    "Shit, of course. Is there anyone else here?" The man said to Ximen Yu.


    Ximen Yu hummed: "isn''t there you? How can there be no one else. " Ximenyu ironically said that the other party was x bag.


    "What, you dare to scold me as X bag, your mother, a thunder rob six heavy garbage, dare to scold me?" The man was very angry. He knew that ximenyu would die. Any one of the ambassadors would kill ximenyu, so he was not polite to ximenyu.


    "Do you still need me to scold, X bag."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1924

    "Your sister, forget it. You''ll know the consequences. Today, I''m not here to quarrel with you. Let''s go with me to ambassador Kangjue''s cave. Are you going by yourself or am I going to tie you up? I don''t want to dirty my hands. You''d better not let me do it. Go on your own


    "Well, I don''t want to dirty my body." With that, ximenyu flew to Ambassador Kang Jue''s cave.


    Ximenyu came to ambassador Kangjue''s cave. In the hall, he saw 278 ambassadors, who were laughing, holding large wine bottles in their hands.


    And Sequoia is being tied to a large pillar next to it. Of course, it is not tied with ordinary ropes, but a rope formed by zhenyuanli, which makes Sequoia unable to move. Sequoia is now just a thunderbolt.


    "Sequoia''s x-bag companion arrives."


    Ximenyu entered the hall.


    Stop drinking.


    "Come on. Sequoia''s x-bag is here. We can get ready to start. " Ambassador Kang Jue said.


    Ximen Yuyi hum.


    When Sequoia saw ximenyu coming, she yelled: "ximenyu, help me, Wuwuwuwu, they should unite to fight against me, help me quickly."


    Ximenyu didn''t respond to Sequoia. He just looked at every ambassador on the scene, especially Ambassador Kang Jue. He was the most hateful person. Ximenyu would definitely make him suffer the most. No, he would die after the most pain.


    Ambassador Kang Jue said to ximenyu, "do you know what is going to happen?"


    Ximen Yu said, "I don''t know. Please give me your advice."


    Ambassador Kang Jue arrested ximenyu and said angrily, "Sequoia used to be a place, but now it is not. Do you know why?"


    Ximen Yuheng said: "I broke it. To be honest, the first three thousand times of Sequoia are mine. Kangjue big x, it seems that you care about it very much."


    Ambassador Kang Jue threw ximenyu to the ground and said angrily, "therefore, I want to make you miserable. Today, you will see with your own eyes that more than 20 ambassadors work in turn and finally kill you. The future of X son, Sequoia will be all of us women, who out of the customs, want to find the Sequoia, and you ximenyu, will not be able to sleep under the nine springs. "


    "Yes Ximenyu sneered.


    "Ha ha ha ha, Ximen Yu, you are indeed a person who can''t see the coffin or shed tears. OK, I''ll let you see it with your own eyes."


    "Tear it Ambassador Kang Jue tore off his clothes and walked to Sequoia.


    "No!" The Redwood exclaimed.


    Ximenyu held out his hand. Suddenly, Ambassador Kang Jue was hanged in the air like a puppet.


    "What''s going on?" Kang Jue panicked and danced in midair. She felt that there was no air all over her body, just like in a vacuum without air.


    "Pa!" An invisible but very loud slap hit Ambassador Kang Jue in the face with a very loud slap.


    Everyone was shocked.


    "Ah, Ambassador Kangjue, what''s the matter with you?"


    "I don''t know why I feel like my body has lost its weight, so I float in the air and my feet can''t touch the ground. I feel very bad. How can this happen?"


    Everyone looked at ximenyu. Ximenyu stood still.


    However, Ximen Yu made a wave.


    "Pa!" As soon as ximenyu finished his wave, we heard that Ambassador Kang Jue had five more clear finger prints on his face.


    "Ah, X does it." Now we can see.


    "What, X does it." Ambassador Kang Jue got angry and roared, "ximenyu, what have you done to me? You won''t let me go. "


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha!" Ximenyu laughed.


    "Let me go."


    All the ambassadors around were watching first. I don''t know what happened. How could ximenyu, a six heavy thunder robber, have so much energy.


    Ximenyu said: "ambassador Kangjue, you like forks so much. Well, today I''ll let you fork enough."


    With that, Ximen Yu waved and a wooden stick with thick arm flew in from outside.


    Ximenyu pointed to Ambassador Kang Jue''s chrysanthemum, and with a whew, which stick went directly to a certain place of ambassador Kangjue.


    "Ah, ah!" Ambassador Kangjue roared, feeling torn.


    "What''s your name? Don''t you like it very much?"


    The ambassadors around can''t help but take a breath of air conditioning. My God, I really know how ambassador Kangjue can bear it.


    Ambassador Kangjue, if you move or don''t move, the stick is right behind your leather thigh.


    At this time, Ambassador Jisi said, "Hello, ximenyu, if you dare to insult Ambassador Kang Jue and disrespect the ambassador, you can be beheaded first and then dealt with."


    Ximen Yu looked at the chicken silk Ambassador coldly and said, "don''t worry, it will be your turn."


    Jisi Ambassador disdained a hum: "then come, I would like to see if you have the ability to let me also Ah Before Ambassador Jisi finished a word, he screamed. He also felt a bigger barrel tearing into his back. This is a satire and response to his saying that I can do it."What''s the matter? Why is that so? " The crowd looked at each other in confusion.


    "What''s wrong with bag x? Why is it so powerful? "


    "Is it true that he is a great rider, hiding his strength?"


    Hearing this, everyone trembled, as if to be sure.


    "My God, the hidden power of Mahayana bullies us?"


    "Let''s go. Let''s go."


    As a result, more than 20 ambassadors were ready to withdraw.


    Ximen Yuheng said: "ambassadors, is it still time to go now?"


    As soon as ximenyu''s voice fell, all the more than 20 ambassadors floated up, floating above the hall, unable to control themselves at all.


    "Master ximenyu, please spare us."


    "Master ximenyu, we don''t know Mount Tai. Please forgive us."


    "We are also invited by Ambassador Kang Jue. This is not our idea. Let us go."


    "Ha ha ha, I didn''t put this word in ximenyu''s dictionary. I have never been such a kind person. I am more cruel than you think


    "Master ximenyu, how can you release us?"


    With a wave of his hand, all the people floating in the air fell to the ground.


    Ximenyu said: "all people immediately line up and pull X in place. Whoever pulls the most will have a chance to leave."


    "Ah


    "If I don''t start, I lose the chance. 1¡¢ Two, three


    Ximenyu has not finished counting. Twenty eight ambassadors, including Jisi and Kangjue, immediately pulled x on the spot. Moreover, everyone tried his best to pull the X, the more the better. He didn''t know what Ximen Yu wanted to do, but Ximen Yu was definitely a very cruel person, especially to his enemies.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1925

    "Ah


    The 28 ambassadors in the hall are trying to hold their breath.


    When Ambassador Jisi saw the man in front of him, he pulled so many, in groups, in a lot of ways. Shit, he doubted whether he hadn''t been to the toilet for hundreds of years.


    "Ah Chicken ambassador also tried to pull, finally, another steaming x pulled out.


    As the ambassador said, everyone will try his best to survive.


    For a moment, the whole hall stinks.


    After more than ten minutes, it seemed that everyone was finished.


    "Is it over?" Simon Yu said.


    Everyone did not speak, as if waiting for ximenyu to check who pulled the most.


    But Ximen Yu did not go to check who pulled more, Ximen Yu said without emotion: "you offended me, and I can''t easily let you go. Now, in front of you, all are a lump of X, standing in front of you that person pulled, who ate the X in front of you, you can leave alive today. Remember, eat one bite at a time."


    "What!" Everyone was surprised.


    Ximenyu even let them eat X.


    In particular, Ambassador Jisi, his face changed dramatically, because the man standing in front of him, called Ambassador Zhang Wu, pulled at least 20 jin and let him eat the 20 jin? It''s hard to fill a barrel with barrels. Let him eat it?


    Ximen Yu hummed and said, "I count three times. Those who have not started eating after three times will not have a chance to live."


    Everyone panicked, but did you really eat? So, let''s wait and see.


    "One, two, three!"


    Ximenyu immediately locked the scene. There were about five ambassadors. They immediately lay down on the ground and pulled the people in front of him to eat.


    And the remaining 23 ambassadors, you look at me, I look at you.


    Ximen Yu said: "well, the opportunity has passed, and I have done my utmost. According to my style in the past, you have no room to live at all. Now you have the chance to live. You don''t want to die."


    All of a sudden, the 23 ambassadors were unable to move, and ximenyu threw a sword.


    "Whew, whew!" As soon as the sword shot past, it exploded everyone''s head. Like beads, all 23 ambassadors died in a moment.


    Twenty three yuan babies were collected by Ximen Yu. Ximen Yu threw them into a black bag and collected them. They were just taken back to be devoured by the spirit of the ninth five supreme array.


    The five people who squatted on the ground to eat x raised their heads one after another. It was incredible that all the 23 ambassadors were dead. The 23 dead ambassadors were all standing, and the five of them, because they did not hesitate to eat x, were squatting. Because, just now ximenyu''s flying sword connected with the 23 heads, they survived.


    The five ambassadors full of X looked at Ximen Yu like a demon without saying a word.


    Ximen Yu said with a smile: "you five are very lucky, can bend and stretch, just fortunately you squat down to eat x, otherwise, your head will explode like them."


    One of the ambassadors opened his mouth full of X and said, "thank you, master Simon, for not killing."


    "Well, you''re welcome. Well, that''s all for today. You don''t have to eat any more X''s either."


    Another Ambassador with a mouthful of X said, "but I''m almost finished."


    "Who told you to eat so fast, ha ha ha ha ha." Ximenyu laughed and pulled the Sequoia from the hall. At the same time, ximenyu''s voice was left in the hall: "no one is allowed to say anything today, as nothing happened."


    An ambassador wiped his mouth full of X and said, "don''t worry. I won''t be known if I''m killed."


    Ximenyu left the hall, and Sequoia.


    Sequoia disgusted: "ximenyu, you are too poisonous, even let them eat X."


    Ximen Yu glared: "compared with losing life, do you choose to eat X or die? If you don''t believe it, ask the five ambassadors who eat X. do you like x or death? I''m kind enough. You are the one they want to be strong. You say I''m poisonous. I don''t know good people. "


    Sequoia quickly apologized: "OK, OK, I''m wrong. Thank you for saving me. By the way, how did you expect them to eat x? "


    "Ha ha, there are 28 people. Each of them is an ambassador of Imperial College. If you don''t eat some x, it''s no big x, so let them eat X. Those who dare to eat will be spared, but I don''t want to give them time to hesitate for many times. Therefore, the 23 ambassadors died without eating after three tones. "


    "Now, the whole Imperial College, are you the most powerful?" Asked Sequoia.


    "You say, the whole Imperial College is covered by my array. This array is very powerful, so my ability in this array is also very strong. That''s why I killed the ambassador of Lei Jiejiu easily. But it''s a pity. ""What a pity?"


    "In the imperial array, I am the master of the existence, but if out of the imperial array, I will return to the original form, ordinary thunder robbed six heavy people."


    Sequoia was worried and asked, "now you are going to kill all the immortals in the Imperial College? Ximenyu, I don''t think so. After all, there are so many immortals in the Imperial College who have no hatred against you. There is no need to kill them. "


    Ximen Yu said with a smile: "don''t worry, I''m not a murderer. Now the emperor''s array has been broken. For me, the Imperial College has lost its mystery. It''s meaningless. I''ll go to the elixir storehouse and the magic weapon storehouse of the Imperial College. I''ll just move some of the miraculous drugs and magic weapons back to the supreme city of the ninth five year plan. Then, we go home and prepare to use the supreme array of the ninth five year plan to spend the thunder robbery, ha ha ha


    "Mm-hmm!" Sequoia nodded excitedly, looked at Ximen Yu and said: "my man is really fierce, he is a person against the weather. I am so happy. Thank God for giving him a chance and being strengthened by him. If he hadn''t strengthened me, I would not have had such a good life. "


    However, at this time, ximenyu frowned, and was surprised, as if he had found something important.


    "Ximenyu, what''s the matter with you?" Asked Sequoia.


    "Ha ha ha, it''s really a lot of people looking for her, suddenly looking back, the man is in the dim light, ha ha." Ximenyu''s eyes were wet with laughter.


    "Er, ximenyu, who did you find out?"


    "Well, Sequoia, go back to your cave first. I have some private affairs to deal with."


    "Oh


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1926

    Sequoia is very obedient and left.


    Ximenyu flew to the southeast. His heart was full of excitement, because he found an old friend who had not seen him for a long time by making use of the convenience of the imperial array system.


    At the moment, there are more than 30 people in a row in the southeast of Huangtian college, which looks like military training. But Ximen Yu knows that it is not military training.


    Among them, a beautiful woman in light yellow is in the middle of the second row.


    Ximenyu appeared in the sky and looked down.


    "Liu Shuyun, long time no see."


    Yes, this person is Liu Shuyun. Maybe many people have forgotten her. She was ximenyu''s girlfriend, but only once with her. Then she crossed to Hua Yuxing. After that, Ximen Yu lost contact with her and found her again for a long time. After that, she was separated again. In short, it has been a long time since I saw Liu Shuyun.


    Ximenyu didn''t fly down to disturb them. He just stood in the sky and looked down at Liu Shuyun, who had been away for a long time.


    Liu Shuyun is still as beautiful as before, even better than before.


    At this time, a strong person out of the body flew to the front of the group, and then said: "Hello, everyone, my name is tianyingran. In the later stage of leaving the body, I''m just one step away from entering the field of thunder robbery."


    "Wow All the students in that row screamed, as if they adored him, including Liu Shuyun, who was one step closer to becoming a thunder robber. How strong.


    In the sky, Ximen Yu shook his head and laughed, as if remembering the past. When ximenyu was still weak and in the golden elixir period, he could not imagine how powerful they should be when they were in the period of transformation of spirit and out of body, especially the situation of the strong people who were robbed by thunder. But now, Ximen Yu has become the sixth thunder robber, and he controls the emperor''s array. He once felt that the man who was very strong was so small.


    The man named tianyingran laughed and continued: "first of all, I would like to congratulate you first. All of you, 50 of you, have been eliminated for 30 years. Finally, you will be admitted to Huangtian college and become the students of Huangtian college. Each of you will be very proud to be admitted into Huangtian college at last."


    "Hey, hey, hey!" Fifty students all laughed happily, and Liu Shuyun was also full of happiness. At first, she thought that she would not be admitted to the Imperial College. Unexpectedly, she succeeded and finally became a student of Huangtian college.


    Ximen Yu in the sky smiles. It turns out that Liu Shuyun has just gone through a 30-year examination and just entered the Imperial College. Ximenyu remembers that Zhang Sanfeng did not enter the Imperial College three times, but Liu Shuyun was able to enter, which shows that Liu Shuyun is better than Zhang Sanfeng.


    "From today on, I''m your mentor. I''m good at array, and I''m one of the top ten array instructors in Imperial College. And all of you, the 50 students, are very talented in array, otherwise they will not enter the class


    Ximen Yu in the sky touched his nose and said in secret: "array master? Hehe Ximen Yu laughs because Ximen Yu remembers that he was also employed as the array instructor of Imperial College, and the one named Hua Ruhai is also an array instructor. Ximenyu can be employed as an array tutor, or a beautiful immortal cultivator called slender. This slender beauty cultivator seems to be the daughter of a famous alchemist in Imperial College.


    At that time, ximenyu wanted to soak in Xianxian. After all, beauty could not be missed. However, Xianxian found that ximenyu had many women. At once, Xian Xian Xian immediately said that she had left ximenyu in advance and left ximenyu to go back to another world. After that, he had no contact with ximenyu. It is said that Xianxian has found a very excellent companion to cultivate immortals. Ximenyu has never seen how outstanding it is. I think it''s better than ximenyu. Otherwise, how can you easily get married with others.


    Far away, back to reality, the array tutor named Tian Yingran called roll call one by one like the head teacher.


    "Please raise your hand if you have a name. Let me know."


    "Spring flowers."


    "I am!" A man raised his hand.


    "Lan Jue."


    "Me


    "Brother Gao."


    "Tutor, it''s me."


    ¡­¡­


    "Liu Shuyun."


    Liu Shuyun raised his hand and said, "tutor, I''m here."


    Tian Yingran looks at Liu Shuyun at will. However, after a casual glance, she suddenly looks up again, as if in a casual glance, she suddenly discovers that she is a peerless beauty with bright eyes.


    "Liu Shuyun."


    "Tutor, it''s me."


    "Wow Tian Ying ran stares at Liu Shuyun and exclaims: "the most beautiful woman, I just see it now."


    Several other students in the class said with a smile: "teacher tianyingran, Liu Shuyun was the most beautiful beauty among the 1 billion examiners at that time. Unexpectedly, the first beauty in the examination competition fell to our class."


    "Tutor, we are very lucky. The first beauty and I are classmates."


    "Good, good." Teacher Tian Yingran''s heart beat faster and said that he didn''t expect that there would be such a beautiful woman in his class to learn his array. On this day, teacher Yingran felt that his life in the future was more promising, and he taught everyone the array level more diligently.Ximen Yu in the sky hummed and said in his heart, "it''s really a toad who wants to eat swan meat."


    Soon after the roll call was over, Tian Yingran said with a smile: "fellow students, you all follow me to learn the array well. Your tutor, I, in the Imperial College, ranks in the top ten in the array field."


    "Tutor, what level of your array is now?" One student asked.


    Tian Ying ran looked at all the students, and finally put his eyes on Liu Shuyun, and then said with pride, "level seven."


    "Wow Everyone exclaimed, including Liu Shuyun. When Tian Yingran saw everyone''s exclamation, especially Liu Shuyun''s admiration and worship in his eyes, he was suddenly happy and felt full of the power of teaching.


    "Level seven, tutor. It''s so amazing."


    "Ha ha! It''s average. " Tian Yingran shakes her head and smiles modestly. In her heart, she enjoys being worshipped by the students. Especially in this student, there is a peerless beauty student who is as energetic as fighting chicken blood. The power of beauty can''t be underestimated. In the past, Sequoia did not fascinate so many Ambassador fans.


    Ximen Yuyi hum: "level seven? Is it amazing? "


    Of course, for Ximen Yu, level 7 is just weak. Ximen Yu remembers that he was the highest level, level 12, in the days of immortal practitioners. After that, ximenyu didn''t know how many grades he had, because ximenyu had already surpassed all levels.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1927

    As mentioned in the last chapter, Ximen Yu found Liu Shuyun who had just entered the Imperial College.


    Liu Shuyun entered a student class, mainly learning array skills, and their tutor was Tian Yingran.


    After Tian Yingran found Liu Shuyun so beautiful, the whole person felt full of energy.


    At this time, a male student asked, "tutor, what if someone bullies us in the Imperial College?"


    "Yes, tutor. I heard that the strong and the talented are like clouds."


    Tian Ying ran looked at Liu Shuyun, patted her chest and said, "don''t worry, your tutor, I''m very deep backstage. I was a good friend in the past. My brother, who grew up with him when he was young, is now the ambassador of Imperial College. Do you know what an ambassador is?"


    "Is it to manage the people who pull x everywhere in the college?" One student asked.


    Tian Ying ran frowned and was very unhappy.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. The ambassador is a powerful man with high status and high status


    "Wow


    Liu Shuyun also full of worship said: "mentor, you unexpectedly have Lei Jiejiu''s brother."


    "Ha ha ha ha!" Tianyingran enjoys it very much.


    Another student said, "tutor, your array is so good, can you show us one?"


    Tianyingran immediately nodded with confidence.


    "This is a must. OK, all the students. Next, I''ll show you my array, so that you can have an understanding of your tutor''s level."


    "Good!"


    "Good!"


    "Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa!" Everyone clapped hard, and they were very excited.


    Ximen Yu in the sky hummed and said in secret, "I can''t make your array work."


    "Tutor, what array do you play for us?" Liu Shuyun asked.


    Tian Yingran said with a smile: "I will display three large arrays for you. Next, I will display the first high and deep array. This array is called" disuo array ". What is the dilock array? Please take a good look at it."


    Tian Yingran took out more than ten spirit stones and threw them into the sky, which quickly disappeared into the sky.


    Tian Yingran said: "now, please all enter the array. After that, you will not be able to move in the array, as if your feet are locked by a huge lock."


    Fifty students have entered the array of tianyingran.


    At this time, ximenyu in the sky, a hum, a small spirit stone into the tianyingran array, after that, tianyingran''s ground lock array, there will be an accident.


    On the ground, Tian Yingran said with a smile: "everybody, the time to witness the miracle has come. After I count three, your feet will be fixed on the ground, one, two, three."


    The 50 students are looking forward to looking at tianyingran and carefully feeling the changes that will happen.


    Tian Yingran looked at the 50 students and said with a confident smile, "do you feel it? Are your feet locked? Try to take a step and see if you can move


    As soon as the fifty students raised their feet, they took several steps.


    "Ah


    "Tutor, no? Are our feet not locked? "


    "Yes, tutor, didn''t you say our feet were locked to the ground? Why not? "


    Fifty students looked at Tian Yingran in disbelief.


    "What!" Tianying ran touched his head, how is this going on?


    Tianyingran immediately checked his ground lock array and frowned: "no problem, my array doesn''t have any problems? Why didn''t it work? It''s impossible. "


    "Tutor, why is your array ineffective?"


    Tian Yingran couldn''t find any problems for a while, and now he didn''t have time to look for the problems carefully. He had to smile and say, "well, students, maybe the tutor is too tired recently and just didn''t fix it. Then, let''s take a look at the instructor''s second array. This second array will absolutely explode the whole audience. "


    "Yeyeyeh!" The students cheered and believed Tian Yingran''s words very much.


    Ximen Yu, who was hidden in the sky, turned his lips: "OK, I''ll see how you can explode the whole audience."


    Tian Yingran said: "fellow students, next, I will arrange a Tianxiang array. What is Tianxiang array? It is this array that can gather thousands of fragrance and make everyone happy. "


    Tianyingran threw dozens of pieces of array and quickly arranged Tianxiang array.


    Ximen Yu secretly said: "how could I study such a boring array." After that, ximenyu threw a spirit stone.


    Tianyingran said to the students: "fellow students, the Tianxiang array is arranged. Wait a minute. When I pinch my finger, the Tianxiang array will explode. Then, countless fragrance will be emitted from the array in an instant."


    "Wow, I''m looking forward to it. I like the fragrance of flowers best." Liu Shuyun said.


    Tian Ying ran raised her hand and made a gesture of snapping her fingers. She said, "dear students, the time has come to witness the miracle."


    "Pa!" Tian Yingran pinched the middle finger and thumb and hit a ring finger."Bang!" Tianxiang array collapses in an instant, like a balloon exploding, bursting out infinite gas from it.


    All the students, including Tian Yingran, closed their eyes, held their heads high and inhaled hard to see how fragrant the fragrance of tianxiangzhen was.


    "Ouch


    The stench of rotting corpses rolled out, and everyone was waiting to smell the smell. Unexpectedly, what they smelled was a very bad smell.


    "Ouch In a flash, all the 50 students vomited and fled in succession, as if tianyingran had let off a bad fart.


    Tianyingran can''t bear to vomit.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha." Ximen Yu, hidden in the sky, laughs and returns Tianxiang array. It''s tianstin array.


    It took more than ten minutes for the fragrance to dissipate.


    "Tutor, what''s going on? Didn''t you say it would explode? Why is it so smelly? "


    "Me Tianyingran felt embarrassed.


    "Tutor, are you not good enough?" One student asked.


    "To be presumptuous and to doubt the level of your tutor is nonsense." Tianyingran was challenged face, angry.


    "Tutor, otherwise, you don''t want to arrange such a large array. You can arrange a random array that can trap us students!" Liu Shuyun suggested.


    "Good! It seems that my tutor is going to be very powerful. Otherwise, you will treat him as a sick cat. "


    "Tutor, as long as you have a good array, we will still be optimistic about you." Liu Shuyun said.


    Tianyingran didn''t say anything. He threw hundreds of spirit stones into the sky. Suddenly, a very powerful array was formed, and a transparent colored light mask was formed, which trapped everyone in the array, including tianyingran himself.


    Tian Yingran said: "if anyone can step out of my array half step, I will kowtow to him."


    Fifty cadets slowly walked out of the array. When they came to the colored light shield, they stopped for a moment, and then slowly stretched out their feet to the outside of the array.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1928

    "Why He stepped out of the array without any hindrance.


    Then, within a few seconds, all the 50 students stood outside the array.


    "Ah Tian Yingran sits on the ground.


    "Why? Why is that so? " Tian Yingran roared.


    Ximenyu then flew down.


    Tian Yingran sees ximenyu.


    Ximen Yu hummed: "do you know why your array doesn''t work?"


    "Is it you who have done something?" the day is full of anger


    "Yes, I did it."


    "Why do you do that?"


    "Ha ha! I don''t think you''re happy. Why? "


    Tian Yingran looked at Liu Shuyun, and felt that he had been humiliated by Ximen Yu in front of the peerless beauty. Therefore, he had to be strong and earn face. Tianyingran threatened: "do you know, my brother is the ambassador of Lei Jiejiu."


    Ximen Yu nodded his head and said, "I believe you don''t have to lie to me."


    "Believe it or not, my brother can make you pay a heavy price."


    Ximen Yu one hum: "naive, forget it, I don''t want to talk so much with you


    In ximenyu''s eyes, Yiran is just an ant''s role. Ximen Yu doesn''t want to argue so much with an ant.


    Ximenyu immediately turned back and looked at the group of students. His eyes were locked on one of them, Liu Shuyun.


    Ximen Yu said with a smile, "wife, are you still in a daze? Don''t you know your husband


    Liu Shuyun cried, "is it really you? I really didn''t read it wrong? "


    Liu Shuyun actually saw ximenyu for a long time, but she couldn''t believe it was ximenyu, because ximenyu''s strength was much stronger than her mentor. When she wanted to come, it was absolutely impossible because she couldn''t believe it. She didn''t think it was ximenyu.


    Liu Shuyun falls into ximenyu''s arms.


    Ximen Yu hugged Liu Shuyun and said with a smile, "wife, long time no see. I didn''t expect to find you here."


    "It''s you. I went to the earth to look for you, but you are not on earth, so I came to the alien world. I think that with your talent, I will definitely find a way to enter the Imperial College, so I will try to get into the Imperial College to find you. I didn''t expect to see you here. " Liu Shuyun said with tears and laughter.


    "Let''s go and sit down. Don''t get in the way of your tutor."


    "Mm-hmm!"


    Ximenyu took Liu Shuyun and sat down on the X floor not far away, and then arranged a small array to surround them so that no one outside could see them.


    Tianying ran was furious. Under his eyes, ximenyu took the beauty away.


    A student asked, "tutor, shall we continue our class?"


    The sky Ying ran roars: "go up, I go up to your mother."


    "Ah The student was startled. Every student didn''t dare to speak when he saw the teacher was so angry.


    At this time, a few hundred meters away, inside the small array of ximenyu, Liu Shuyun''s cry came.


    Everyone turned pale.


    I think Ximen Yu is too anxious. It looks like this. As soon as Ximen Yu and Liu Shuyun go to the side and arrange the isolation array, they are in a hurry to start that. Only a few minutes later, Liu Shuyun screams.


    "Ah, ah!" Liu Shuyun calls more and more loud, stimulating a group of students and an array instructor nearby.


    Ximenyu is deliberately leaked out of the voice, Liu Shuyun does not know, otherwise Liu Shuyun will not follow.


    Liu Shuyun has not been in contact with men since he separated from ximenyu a long time ago, so he is very hot. As a matter of fact, Liu Shuyun took the initiative to plunge into ximenyu''s body and tore Ximen Yu''s clothes just now. Ximenyu still wants to talk to her first. Unexpectedly, Liu Shuyun has been holding back for hundreds of years. As soon as he sees ximenyu, he can''t hold back completely. Ximenyu has to put out the fire for her first and release the voice.


    "Tutor, Liu Shuyun and the elder just now are there!" A female student said with a red face.


    Tian Yingran was so angry that he pulled down his beautiful student under his eyelids and roared: "don''t call him the elder, do you? The tiger doesn''t get angry, when I''m a sick cat."


    "Tutor, do you want to go up and destroy?"


    "Hum, all of you are waiting for me here. I will go and rescue it. Today I will let him know why the flowers are so red."


    With that, tianyingran tutor flew away and went to the Imperial College, where the ambassador would fly away.


    Tianyingran flies out of the cave of an ambassador.


    This ambassador is called Ambassador Lian Yun. He is Tian Yingran''s good brother. He grew up together in cultivating immortals when he was young, and he was admitted to Huangtian college together. It''s just that Ambassador Lian Yun''s later talent is stronger, and he has reached the level of Lei Jiejiu, while Tian Yingran is still out of the body, but this will not affect their relationship with each other.


    "Lianyun!"


    "Lianyun!"


    Tian Yingran screamed desperately.At the moment, the ambassador Lianyun is squatting in a pool at the back of the cave, gargling desperately.


    "Pooh, Pooh, Pooh!"


    "Pooh, Pooh, Pooh!"


    Ambassador Lian Yun has been gargling here for thousands of times. However, he always felt that he could not wash his mouth clean.


    Because, not long ago, Ambassador Lian Yun ate a lump of X at ambassador Kangjue''s, which was at least as long as three bananas. However, he was lucky. When he counted to three in ximenyu, he immediately squatted down to eat X. otherwise, he would be dead like the 23 ambassadors.


    After returning from Ambassador Kang Jue, Ambassador Lian Yun went to the back mountain of the cave and washed his intestines and stomachs again and again for thousands of times.


    "Lianyun!"


    "Lianyun!"


    Tianyingran is also very angry, so when he came to his brother''s side, he didn''t care about any etiquette. He yelled desperately. Ximen Yu dared to take his students away in front of him and circle his forks. He would never swallow his anger today. He is a tutor with an ambassador as the backstage. How can he swallow his anger.


    Lianyun, who was gargling, heard the cry, then slowly stood up and flew to his cave.


    "Tianyingran, what can I do for you?" Even cloud is also in a bad mood to ask, full of anger, and met the old x brother''s roar, more in a bad mood.


    Tian Ying ran said bluntly: "brother Lianyun, someone bullied me."


    The two words Lianyun hates to hear at the moment are bullying, because he has just finished eating X and has just been bullied.


    "Who bullied you?"


    "I don''t know. There''s a girl student in my class who is at the top of the world beauty level. He destroys my class and drags away my beautiful students under my eyelids. In addition, he goes to my beauty student in the same place. In front of so many students, I feel ashamed. "


    "Yes Lianyun was already in a rage, and now he saw his old brother was bullied by a six heavy rubbish of thunder robbery, and he was very angry.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1929

    "Yes, you dare to bully my brother." Lian Yun was furious.


    "Lianyun, help me to kill him. After that, we used the peerless beauty student in my class."


    Lianyun nodded, before everything like Sequoia, the result did not even touch Sequoia''s hair, instead, he ate three bananas as long as X.


    "Go! Take me. " Lianyun roared.


    "Well!"


    Tianyingran immediately took Lianyun to the southeast and arrived at the destination ten minutes later.


    "Lianyun, it''s right there, where the small array is isolated." Tian Yingran points to the location of ximenyu.


    Without saying a word, Lian Yun bombards the small array arranged by ximenyu with infinite power.


    The small array arranged by ximenyu is just for blocking everyone''s sight. It has no strength. Therefore, Lianyun blows it out.


    "Yes! Who Ximen Yu was very angry. When he was playing hard with Liu Shuyun, he was disturbed by a man, which was incomparably angry.


    Lianyun saw that it was ximenyu.


    "You, you, you!" Lian Yun trembled at once.


    "How is it you?" Lian Yun said with fear of urination.


    Tianying ran didn''t know what happened to Lianyun before, and said to Lianyun, "brother, it''s him. Go up and kill him! After killing him, the beautiful woman around him will be ours. "


    "Hum! How bold. " Ximen Yuyi hum.


    Even cloud wants to die at the moment, he originally thought out to be angry, but unexpectedly, it''s ximenyu. It''s finished, just finished eating X.


    "Lianyun, why are you still in a daze? Do it


    "Pa!" Lianyun looked back, a loud slap on the sky Yingran muddled.


    "Lianyun, how do you hit me? I''m so disappointed in you that we are still good brothers. "


    "Pa!" Lian Yun slapped Tian Yingran again.


    Ximenyu said, "OK, stop acting. Get down and kneel down in front of me."


    "Yes, master."


    Lian Yun immediately flew to ximenyu and knelt down.


    Tian Yingran looks at Ximen Yu and Lianyun in confusion.


    Lianyun roared to Tianying: "if you don''t want to die, kneel down quickly."


    "Oh Tian Yingran kneels down in front of Ximen Yu. Although he doesn''t know why, even Yun kneels down. There must be a reason.


    Ximen Yu looked at them and said, "you are really brave."


    "Please forgive me, master Ximen." Lian Yun kowtowed.


    Ximen Yu sneered: "I just spared your life just now. This will bump into my hand again."


    "Master Ximen, I''m wrong. Please spare me. Please."


    Looking at the group of students, Ximen Yu pointed to the four tallest men and ordered, "you four come here!"


    "Yes


    Four students came to ximenyu and knelt down.


    Ximen Yu said, "you four don''t have to kneel. Get up."


    "Thank you, master."


    Simon Yu said, "you four, pull x on the spot. Whoever pulls the least will be finished."


    "Ah The four students looked at ximenyu inexplicably. They didn''t know what ximenyu wanted to do. Liu Shuyun didn''t know what ximenyu wanted to do. The only one on the scene knew that Lian Yun was about to faint. My God, come again. Whatever you are most afraid of, you can come.


    One of the students asked, "master, can we have something to eat before we pull x?"


    Ximenyu nodded and said, "yes!"


    "Yeah, that''s fine."


    So, the four students immediately did not care so much, and ate the ground x, leaves, and all kinds of insects. Finally, the four students could not eat any more.


    Four students said, "master, we have almost eaten."


    "Well, let''s start pulling right now."


    One student said, "I think I will pull a lot, just on the ground? Or in barrels? "


    Ximen Yu hehe smile: "good, then use the barrel!"


    Ximenyu immediately took out four big red barrels from his own space ring. These big red barrels were brought from the earth, which are very common.


    Four students, immediately began to sit on the big red bucket.


    Other students covered their noses one after another, even ximenyu couldn''t stand it. They ate so much X and insects, and so on. They smelled as much as they wanted. Let alone eating, they vomited when they smelled it.


    Lianyun almost fainted, and Tianying ran did not know why, and asked: "Lianyun, what does this mean?"


    Lianyun cried: "he wants us to eat X. look at this, we have two barrels a person."


    "What!"


    "Woo Hoo Hoo!" Lian Yun couldn''t stop crying.But the day is full of goose bumps, and almost fainted.


    "Lianyun, can''t it? Don''t you scare me? "


    Lian Yun said: "I just ate three bananas so long, how can I not know, now, directly two barrels, Wuwuwuwu."


    "Ah The sky is full.


    "Tianyingran, it''s you who hurt me."


    "Me


    More than 20 minutes later, the four students finished pulling, and each barrel, already filled with seven or eight points.


    Ximen Yu said: "OK, you four students go down, thank you."


    The four students were not punished by ximenyu, and they left happily.


    Liu Shuyun asked: "ximenyu, what do you want to do?"


    Ximen Yu humed: "you can see it."


    Ximen Yu looked at Lianyun and Tian Yingran and said, "what''s your name? Please give me your name."


    "My name is Lian Yun."


    "My name is Tian Yingran."


    "Hum, Lianyun, tianyingran, you have today, which is brought by your own behavior. However, ximenyu is a very benevolent person, and I will not force you to do anything. However, today you have angered me. I could have killed you directly, but I have a good life, so I give you two choices. "


    "Woo Hoo Hoo!" Lian Yun sobbed.


    Ximenyu said: "the first choice is to be killed by me; the second choice is to eat the four barrels and live. You can choose two choices. I''ll give you only five breathing times


    Tian Yingran kowtowed: "master, I don''t know Taishan, please let us go!"


    "Hum, it''s so naive. When did the Xiuxian world make such a sense? One, two, three, four."


    When he counted to four, Lianyun rushed to the edge of a bucket, grabbed it with both hands and ate it.


    Tian Yingran is obviously not so determined.


    "Five!"


    However, one of them has not been filled for five days.


    It''s really a good brother. This move saved tianyingran''s life.


    Under the eyes of many students, they began to eat.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1930

    "Ouch!" Liu Shuyun couldn''t stand it. He ran to the distance and threw up. Many students also ran to the side to vomit. Seeing this scene today, it is estimated that many people will not be able to eat for ten years.


    Ximen Yu didn''t feel anything. Compared with killing them, was this not enough kindness? Xiuxianjie is a place where you don''t care about kindness. If you feel uncomfortable with anyone, if you have the ability to kill him, kill him. It''s a pity that ximenyu is still too kind of a woman to give them a chance to live. Ximen Yu is so kind, but it''s not good.


    Half an hour later, the four barrels were all eaten up, and Lianyun and tianyingran all ate and burst their bellies.


    Ximen Yu said: "well, there is still a little bit of it, and I don''t want you to eat. Go away."


    "Thank you, master." Lianyun flies quickly, and tianyingran also leaves behind the students and flies away. I don''t know where to go to clean the intestines and stomach.


    Ximenyu said to Liu Shuyun, "come on, let''s get out of here."


    "Where to? But we''re still in class. "


    Ximen Yu smile: "Mao class ah, your husband, I have been the top array mage, but also class, go."


    "But what about the students?" Liu Shuyun pointed to the 49 students.


    Ximen Yu said: "these students'' qualifications are not very good, let them go."


    Ximenyu, holding Liu Shuyun, flies to Sequoia''s cave.


    "Shaner, I''m back!"


    Sequoia ran out to see Ximen Yu still holding a beautiful woman, but that beauty is just the strength of the late golden elixir.


    "Simon woo, is she?"


    Ximenyu said: "she is one of my favorite women. She is Liu Shuyun, whom I knew and did with her when I was a teenager."


    "Ah! Oh Sequoia is shocked. The woman ximenyu knew and had sex with since she was so young shows that her relationship with ximenyu is extraordinary.


    "Hello!" Sequoia who dares to despise Liu Shuyun, ximenyu and Liu Shuyun''s relationship is far more stable than with her.


    Ximenyu also introduced Sequoia, and then said to Liu Shuyun, "you live here first! After that, we''ll leave the Imperial College. "


    "Ah, why? Imperial College is the best place in the whole world. Why leave here? "


    "No, the best place of the whole Imperial College is the supreme city of the ninth five year plan. That city, which I built, will replace the Imperial College sooner or later."


    "Ah


    In other words, Lianyun and tianyingran ran ran to the nearest river and tried to spit. They washed themselves with waterfall water for three hours and finally finished washing. However, the body''s filth has been cleaned, but the mental filth can never be washed away.


    Lianyun angrily said: "he x let me over your head, I will not let you go, I first want you to eat ten barrels of X, and then kill you, and your relatives."


    "What shall we do now?" Tian Yingran asked


    "Now don''t make a statement about it. Don''t let anyone know about it. Although we have eaten x, the most important thing is to keep our lives. The life left is fundamental."


    "Well, I see. I''ll go back first."


    "Good!"


    Tian Yingran went back to the place where he had been in class. His group of students were still there, and they stood up one after another when they saw the tutor come back.


    "How are you, tutor?"


    "Tutor, Liu Shuyun has gone with that man."


    Tian Ying ran didn''t say anything. He immediately arranged an array to make all the students sleepy. It seemed that there was a big move.


    "Tutor, what do you want to do?"


    "Today, all of you are going to die. None of you is allowed to live."


    "Ah The forty-nine students were stunned and didn''t know why.


    "Tutor, why?"


    "Because, you see should not see."


    At this point, Tian Yingran has made it very clear that his students just saw the process of eating x with Lianyun. Therefore, tianyingran does not allow this group of students to live.


    "Go to hell!" Tianyingran will start at once.


    "Tutor, don''t kill us, we are not easy to enter the Imperial College, mentor, don''t kill us."


    "Tutor, you let us choose, we choose to eat x, please don''t kill us." The students kowtow and plead in the face of death. They know that eating x is nothing.


    "Well, I''m not in the mood. I''ll just cut off the root, so that you won''t tell me about my scandal."


    "Tutor, we swear we won''t say it. Tutor, please."


    "Die!"


    "Ah, ah, ah!" In an instant, more than ten students died, their flesh and blood were blurred, their bodies and spirits were destroyed, and there was no hesitation.


    After all, tianyingran is out of the body period, and the strength of this group of students is similar to Liu Shuyun.


    At the moment, ximenyu frowns a little bit, and makes ximenyu feel something through the emperor''s great array thinking system."Bad." Ximenyu''s foot.


    Liu Shuyun happened to be beside him and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Tianyingran is killing his students."


    "Ah, why? Why? Ximenyu, they are all my classmates. Go and save them. We have been in the examination together. We have established a relationship for more than ten years. "


    Without saying a word, Ximen Yu immediately went to save people.


    It''s a pity that the speed of tianyingran''s killing is only a few seconds. Ximenyu is too far away to be prepared to control tianyingran.


    By the time ximenyu arrives, tianyingran has already been killed.


    All 49 students were slaughtered by tianyingran.


    Ximenyu looked at the meat on the ground and sighed. Ximen Yu was a bit self reproached. If he killed tianyingran and Lianyun directly, these students would not die. Therefore, Ximen Yu was so kind that he always felt it was not easy to cultivate immortals at this point, so he let them eat x to avoid death.


    "It seems that I can''t be merciful in the future. I''ll kill what I should." Ximenyu''s eyes are cold.


    At the moment, tianyingran is far away. Ximenyu immediately catches up with him.


    Soon, ximenyu caught up with him.


    "Heaven is full, don''t go!"


    Ximen Yu is in front of Tian Yingran.


    "Ah Tianying was stunned.


    Ximenyu said angrily, "did you kill that group of students? How could you treat your students like that


    "Former predecessors!" Tian Yingran knelt down trembling.


    "I mercifully let you go, but you cruelly kill others; I give you a way to live, but you do not give others a life. Then, what''s the point of giving you a way to live? " Ximenyu denounced.


    "Forgive me, master."


    "And let me spare my life!"


    "Bang!" However, Xiyu should not be killed.


    Ximenyu immediately rushed to Lianyun''s cave. Then, even cloud would not exist.


    Go to hell.


    "Lianyun, you can go and die."


    "No!"


    "Bang!" Ximenyu killed Lianyun in a flash.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1931

    In the last chapter, Ximen Yu killed tianyingran and Lianyun.


    After half a month, it seems that the death of so many ambassadors in the Imperial College did not cause any disturbance. In fact, no one knows what happened. If someone knows that ximenyu did it, there must be a strong man who will come to ximenyu. Of course, those who are still alive, because they ate x, naturally will not be known by anyone.


    Half a month later, ximenyu was ready to leave the Imperial College.


    "Are you ready? Today, I will leave the Imperial College and return to the supreme city of the ninth five year plan. After that, we will never come back again, because we will all fly to the fairyland soon. " Simon Yu said.


    "Well, let''s go."


    Although Ximen Yu controlled the imperial array, he didn''t say that Ximen Yu wanted to kill the Imperial College. Ximen Yu didn''t want to do anything to the Imperial College, but he had secretly stolen the magic weapons and pills collected by the Imperial College.


    At this time, a woman came from a distance and ordered, "wait a minute!"


    Ximen Yu saw that it was the celery ambassador.


    Ambassador Xi Qin said before that he would not kill ximenyu within a month, but whether he would kill ximenyu after a month depends on his mood at that time. Now, a month has passed.


    I thought that Xi Qin ambassador had let ximenyu go. Unexpectedly, she came again.


    "Ambassador celery, what can I do for you?" Ximenyu asked with a smile. It was totally different from what he looked like a month ago. A month ago, Ximen Yu was afraid that the ambassador of celery would kill him. If Xi Qin Ambassador still wants to kill ximenyu, don''t blame ximenyu for his ruthlessness.


    Ambassador Xi Qin asked, "ximenyu, what do you want to do?"


    "Ambassador celery, what I want to do is none of your business."


    "Hum, ximenyu, I don''t want to repeat my words. You''d better see the situation clearly. Do you want to leave Huangtian college?"


    Ximen Yu humed: "how is it?"


    "You can''t go yet."


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha!" Ximenyu laughed.


    "What do you mean by laughing?" Xi Qin looks as if he doesn''t respect her very much. His face is a little uncomfortable.


    "Ambassador celery, why can''t I leave?"


    "Hum, I can''t go if I say I can''t go. Now I can kill you at any time. A month has passed, and I don''t have to abide by the previous agreement not to kill you."


    Ximen Yu disdains a hum: "who are you, celery ambassador, I respect you, just call you ambassador, otherwise, you can''t eat it."


    "You, it seems that you are really stubborn. Well, I will kill you. I will let me wonder whether you have seen it or not all day long and kill you."


    Ximenyu asked, "wait, what do you mean? I wonder if I see anything all day long? "


    "That day, I was in the pool and you took a bath. After I found out, you pretended to be about to pee. Did you pretend to be or did you see something?" Ambassador celery finally said what had puzzled her for a month.


    Ximenyu said with a smile: "ambassador celery, do you want to know the answer? The answer is, I see it, ha ha ha


    "What, you see, I don''t believe it." Ambassador celery shook his head.


    "No? Well, I''ll tell you what you did that day. I saw you squatting in the pool with your hands under the pool, and you kept fingering into one of your secret caves. Hahaha, isn''t it Ximen Yu said with a smile that he was not afraid to say it now.


    "Ah Ambassador celery immediately blushed. My God, he actually saw him.


    Sequoia and Liu Shuyun are also nearby. They cover their mouths shyly and look at the celery ambassador. She even feeds herself.


    Ambassador Xi Qin said angrily: "ximenyu, it seems that the heaven is going to destroy you. I will kill you today, as well as the two women behind you. Who let them hear what they should not hear."


    Ambassador celery killed ximenyu.


    "Definitely!" Ximen Yu pointed to the celery ambassador who was rushing up. Suddenly, his body was out of control and was completely in midair.


    "Ah, what''s the matter?" Celery panicked.


    With a move of ximenyu''s hand, Xi Qin Ambassador slowly drifted to ximenyu and floated in front of ximenyu. However, Xi Qin ambassador was totally unable to act independently.


    Ximen Yuheng said: "ambassador celery, now you should know who is standing on the high ground. I will crush you, just like an ant."


    "No way. You''re just a thunderbolt. It''s impossible." The celery roared.


    "Well, I''ll show you a picture." After that, ximenyu raised his hand, and a screen appeared in the sky. The screen was playing back the scene that had happened in ambassador Kangjue''s cave. Twenty eight ambassadors were pulling X. after that, ximenyu asked them to eat the X pulled by one person in front of them, and then Ximen Yu killed 23 Ambassadors.


    "Ah Ambassador celery was frightened.


    Looking at Ximen Yu, he said: "it turns out that you did the mysterious case that shocked the Imperial College to touch the immortal building."Ximen Yu said with a smile, "why didn''t there be any movement? Why did you feel the immortal building? It must be the strongest place in the Imperial College, where all the presidents and vice presidents live? Ha ha ha


    "It turns out that you did this mysterious case."


    Ximenyu held out his hand, pinched the face of Xi Qin ambassador and said, "yes, I killed it. However, this is not a mysterious case. If I want to kill, I can easily kill all the deans. The reason why I don''t want to make a statement is that I don''t want to expand the matter, so that I have to kill more people in the end. Do you understand? Ambassador celery, today, your life is in my hands. Do you want me to kill you


    "Well, kill if you want." Celery a hum, look like death.


    Ximen Yu laughed and said, "I thought you would ask me to forgive you immediately. Unexpectedly, you are not the same as the people I want to kill in the past. You don''t ask me. OK, I''ll forgive you. The room is in it. There is a bathtub in the room. Go in yourself


    Celery looked at Ximen Yu and said, "what do you mean?"


    "Are you stupid? The room is here. There is a bathtub in it. You can go in and wash it yourself


    "Why should I wash it up?" Celery asked more doubtfully.


    But the Sequoia next to him understood that ximenyu wanted to serve celery, so he asked him to go to his room to wash up and wait for ximenyu, but celery could not react.


    "Do I have to be so clear?" Ximen Yu has no language.


    "Well, I don''t know why. If you want to kill me, you can go away without killing me."


    Ximen Yu angrily said: "don''t toast, don''t eat or eat penalty wine. Go in and wash up and wait for me. You have been ordered by me. At least before I fly, I can ask you at any time."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1932

    "What!" Ambassador celery finally responded.


    "Do you understand at last? What are you doing? Go in


    Celery angry: "you dream, I will not accept death."


    Ximen Yu laughed: "do you think you have room for resistance? Your life is in my hands, so it''s better for you to resist than to be obedient. In fact, I know that you haven''t had one since your immortal companion soared hundreds of years ago. I admire you for this, which shows that you are a very clean person. However, I can see that you really want to, otherwise you won''t be like that in that pool that day. Come on, let me give it to you once, ha ha ha. "


    Ambassador celery suddenly felt a burst of impulse. In fact, she really wanted to, but she couldn''t pull herself down and had no face.


    "Well, go in and take a bath." Ximenyu pushed, celery flew into it.


    After what happened, naturally need not say much, in short, Ximen Yu let celery greatly addicted.


    The next day, ximenyu was ready to leave the Imperial College.


    Ximenyu said to Ambassador celery, "come with me."


    The celery Ambassador hummed, "why should I go with you?"


    In fact, Ambassador Xi Qin didn''t hate ximenyu at all. Just for the sake of face, she had to pretend that she was wronged last night. In her heart, the ambassador really felt that last night was the happiest time in her life.


    Ximen Yu said with a smile: "I have established a supreme city in the ninth five year plan. After you go there, you will find me again. Besides, you have no choice. Go."


    "Hum!" Xi Qin really follows Ximen Yu. In fact, she is very willing to follow Ximen Yu.


    In this way, ximenyu and Liu Shuyun, Sequoia, and celery Ambassador began to leave the Imperial College, and from then on, they would never come back again.


    When ximenyu and others just flew out of the Imperial College, they met one by one.


    "Ah! Athena Ximen Yu was surprised.


    Yes, Ximen Yu was just about to leave the imperial college when she found Athena and her good friends came to the college.


    "Ximenyu!" Athena was shocked to see ximenyu.


    Athena


    "Ximenyu!"


    Athena


    "Ximenyu!"


    Two people shout their own names, while rushing towards each other, and then the two hold together, the picture of reunion after a long separation.


    "That''s great. I finally found you. That''s good. I''ll find you later." Ximen Yu said happily.


    The last time ximenyu separated from Athena powder was because ximenyu used the appearance of Guanxiong to soak in Sequoia, and then ximenyu strengthened Sequoia''s younger sister. Later, he was chased by Guanxiong''s family members. Ximenyu had to run away from Athena and others.


    After that, Ximen Yu didn''t know where Athena and her friends were.


    Athena was surprised and said, "ximenyu, after so many years'' absence, you have reached the sixth level of thunder robbery."


    Ximen Yu also said with a smile: "Athena, you too, so many years have not seen, you from the thunder rob heavy, to thunder rob four heavy, is also strong enough."


    "Oh, don''t mention it. For fear of being found by Guanxiong''s father these years, we have been running far away, and have never dared to return to the Imperial College. After that, our strength has been constantly improved, and finally we can not hold back. We are ready to go back to Huangtian college to see the situation. So, I came to Huangtian college with them. But I didn''t expect to see you just after I arrived at the Imperial College


    Ximen Yu said with a smile, "then you don''t have to go back now."


    "Why? Huangtian college is the best place to cultivate immortals. We wish to come back as soon as possible? By the way, what happened to you after we parted? "


    Ximenyu said briefly: "after that separation from you, I went to a killer organization called Zhuxian organization for several years. Later, I wanted to quit, but I couldn''t quit. In a rage, I found my leader and killed him. After that, maybe I lost my information, so I quit the organization of killing immortals. Then he came to a place called baizhouzong and stayed for several years. It happened to be a great disaster for the hundred state sect, and it had to be dissolved. So, I had a good chance to invite those practitioners of the hundred state sect to go to the supreme city of the ninth five year plan. After that, the supreme city of the Ninth Five-Year Plan became the most powerful city in the vicinity overnight, and we constantly expanded the scope of control. In addition, he constantly forced several cities around him to repair immortals in the supreme city of the ninth five year plan. Therefore, at present, in the supreme city of the ninth five year plan, there are more than 100000 immortal cultivators above thunder robbery. Then I ordered to go down and build up the rest of the cities that had not been built in the ninth five year plan. After that, I came to the Imperial College to play, and now I''m ready to return to the supreme city of the ninth five year plan. "


    "Wow, your experience is also very rich, so now our supreme city of the ninth five year plan is very powerful?"


    "I think, it should be, come on, Athena. Let''s go back to the supreme city of the ninth five year plan."


    "Well!"


    Athena and others did not even enter the Imperial College, so they left with ximenyu.


    Ximen Yu is surrounded by four unique beauties, three of which are the three courtyard flowers of Imperial College, celery ambassador, Sequoia and Athena. The other is Liu Shuyun.Ximen Yuzhen is full of love and happiness. The only pity is that the celery ambassador has a companion to cultivate immortals, but he has been promoted.


    But it doesn''t matter. Ximenyu doesn''t want to occupy celery for a long time. It''s enough to play with her before flying. In short, the first time is not for ximenyu, ximenyu is just playing.


    Eight months later, ximenyu and others finally returned to the supreme city of the ninth five year plan.


    When ximenyu returned to the supreme city of the ninth five year plan, it was in full swing.


    Before ximenyu left, he ordered him to go down and build up the remaining 14 cities of the supreme city in 1995. Now, ximenyu left the supreme city in less than two years, because ximenyu only stayed in the Imperial College for less than two months, plus the time of travelling back and forth, he came back in less than two years.


    "I''m back from ximenyu!" Ximenyu stood in the top of the ninth five year plan and called out.


    Before long, Xiaoda, the original leader of Baizhou Zong, was the first to fly out. Then, Huayu and others also flew out to meet him.


    "Lord, you are back. Why are you so fast?" Lord Xiaoda said.


    "Ha ha ha, the garbage of the Imperial College is dead. It''s meaningless to come back." Simon Yu said.


    "Ximenyu, you can come back. You should take charge of the construction. Anyway, we can''t deal with many problems." Liantang hastily said that he and Huayu, Nengyan and others were responsible for directing the construction of the remaining part of the Ninth Five Year Plan supreme city.


    Unfortunately, there are many differences between the drawings of ximenyu and the actual situation. Therefore, in the past two years, the construction of the supreme city of the ninth five year plan is still in its infancy, and there is no substantial progress.


    "Well, I see. I''ve just come back. Let me have a rest. If there''s anything wrong, I''ll go to my cave tomorrow and find me out."


    Ximenyu returned to his home.


    Liu Shuyun asked: "ximenyu, what about your other wives? Why don''t you see them? "


    "It''s all closed. By the way, Shuyun, you and athena will come to my room."


    Athena thought ximenyu wanted to go to her and said, "I won''t go. I can''t do it."


    Ximen Yu laughed: "you think too much. I have other important things. As for the celery ambassador, Sequoia, it''s up to you. You can take the ambassador to visit the supreme city of the ninth five year plan, and let her experience the greatness of our supreme city during the ninth five year plan. "


    "Yes! Ambassador celery, come with me


    Ximenyu took Liu Shuyun and Athena to his home, and then let Liu Shuyun also integrate the demon core of human dragon. After refining, he became a master of fake thunder robbery, and gradually realized everyone''s dream of soaring together.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1933

    Time went by day by day, and soon, twenty years later.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, please join me in a toast. Today x, the supreme city of 1995, has been completed completely. In the past 20 years, we have worked hard."


    "Drink


    Yes, the supreme city of the ninth five year plan has been completed, and its scale is 14 times larger than before.


    "After 20 years of development, we have now controlled more than 15 cities, and more than 300000 thunder robbing immortal practitioners. Ha ha ha ha, now, our 95 supreme city is the most powerful force outside the Imperial College. The supreme city of the ninth five year plan has its present day, which depends on the joint efforts of all of you. " Ximen Yu held up his glass and swept the crowd with a kind of winner''s eyes.


    One person asked: "the Lord of Ximen, the Imperial College seems to have known the existence of our supreme city in the ninth five year plan. I heard that they are planning to deal with us."


    Ximenyu sneered: "I think they''d better not, otherwise they will regret it. Now Ximen Yu is not in the mood to fight and kill in the nine earth."


    "Well, where are the nine great lands?" People looked at Ximen Yu in doubt.


    "Ha ha, I forgot to tell you. I''ll tell you later that all the areas under the control of the supreme city of the ninth five year plan are collectively referred to as the nine great earth."


    "Oh! Lord of Ximen, if we do this, we will fight against the Imperial College. For countless years, the Imperial College does not allow any big forces beyond them. Although we don''t have the heart to fight with the Royal College, it may not be that we don''t have it. At present, the strength of our supreme city in the Ninth Five Year Plan period, on the whole, lags far behind the imperial land. Once they attack us, we have no chance of winning. " Said an ambassador from Royal College.


    Ximen Yu sneered: "the Imperial College is out of date. Don''t worry, the big array of the supreme city in 1995 is not so easy to break."


    Ambassador Xi Qin also immediately stood up and said, "ximenyu, you ignore an important thing. The reason why the Royal College exists is because it is a big force in the fairyland. It is a stronghold set up here by us, which is a mortal world specializing in training excellent talents. Now that the supreme city of the ninth five year plan is to replace the Imperial College, the forces in the fairyland may not allow it. If someone in the fairyland breaks through the barriers and comes down to the earth, I''m afraid that the supreme one in the ninth five-year plan will be broken like a spider''s web. "


    "Er!" Ximen Yu suddenly trembled. Indeed, Ximen Yu ignored this point.


    In the Ninth Five-Year Plan, the supreme city was not fighting for the territory of the Imperial College, but fighting with some forces in the fairyland.


    Any immortal in the fairyland has no resistance at all.


    "City Lord, what to do?"


    "Maybe the imperial academy can''t help all the powerful ones behind the scenes. Now, some of the ambassadors who came to our supreme city in the Ninth Five Year Plan heard that the Imperial College was going to attack us, and many people ran away again. "


    "Yes, city Lord, if you go on like this, if the strong men of the Imperial College come, more and more immortal practitioners will run away. After all, we all know that behind the scenes of the Imperial College is the celestial power. There is nothing behind the scenes of the supreme city of the ninth five year plan. It''s meant to be an egg hitting a stone. "


    Ximenyu is also very depressed. A fairyland force behind the scenes can make all his efforts empty.


    Everyone is in a lot of trouble. You and I have a word.


    Ximenyu waved his hand and said, "everyone, don''t panic for the moment. I believe that nothing can''t be solved. OK, today''s banquet is over and the meeting is over."


    After the banquet, ximenyu came to the back mountain of his home alone.


    An imaginary figure appeared in front of ximenyu.


    "Master!" Exclaimed the phantom, who had no gender, but a shadow.


    "Xiao Zun!" Ximenyu called with a smile.


    "How about the supreme array of the ninth five year plan? Or, how are you now? " Ximen Yu asked.


    The illusory figure replied, "master, don''t worry. I''m very good. The 95 supreme array runs perfectly."


    It''s true that this illusory figure is the spirit of the supreme array of the ninth five year plan. Twenty years ago, the spirit of the array was not mature, only the intelligence quotient of children. Now, the intelligence quotient of the array spirit has reached the level of youth, which is almost mature.


    "Good." Ximenyu nodded.


    Ximen Yu named the array spirit xiaozun. The JiuWu supreme array is xiaozun, and xiaozun is the JiuWu supreme array. And xiaozun, from the beginning of his maturity, called ximenyu his master, because ximenyu created it.


    "Master, what do you seem to be bothered with? Can you tell Xiao Zun? " Asked Zhen Ling.


    The intelligence of the array spirit is far higher than that of human beings. After all, the supreme array of the ninth five year plan is so huge that there are too many precise calculations.


    Ximenyu said: "the Imperial College, you know, our supreme city in the ninth five-year plan to deal with us."


    The spirit of the array hummed: "master, in front of me, there is a worm in front of me. Even a basic array spirit has not been formed. There is nothing to be afraid of.""Well, I didn''t pay attention to the immortal cultivators of the Imperial College, but behind the scenes of the Imperial College is a celestial force. Once the celestial academy can''t fix us, then the celestial power behind them will certainly take some measures."


    "Well, what should I do? If the forces of the fairyland intervene, then, master, I''m sure I can''t carry it. I''ll be broken and no longer exist. Master, I don''t want to die. I want to exist for generations. "


    "Besides, there must be a way to get to the front of the mountain. I believe that the collapse of the Imperial College is a historical trend. They have existed for too long. Nothing in the world is eternal. Anything that lasts too long will eventually die out. "


    "Well, master, I see. I will do my duty well."


    At this time, ximenyu suddenly asked, "by the way, xiaozun, can you feel the rules of heaven and earth now?"


    "I''m sorry, master. I haven''t felt it yet."


    "Alas


    With the sigh of ximenyu, ximenyu disappeared in place.


    If the array spirit can''t feel the law of heaven and earth, then it can''t simulate the thunder robbery. If it can''t simulate the thunder robbery, then it can''t let so many relatives of ximenyu pass through the thunder robbery and achieve the ultimate goal of flying.


    Ximen Yu himself doesn''t matter. With his own skills, he can get through the real thunder.


    Maybe ximenyu is too anxious. After all, it''s a big deal.


    Ximen Yu suddenly said in secret: "if the array spirit can send out false thunder robberies, then I can help many thunder robbers to survive without any damage. Then, I believe that many strong people in the Imperial College will turn to me, but unfortunately, the array spirit does not know when to be able to sense the laws of heaven and earth."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1934

    At the moment, in the distant imperial college, countless immortal practitioners seem to be in a meeting.


    "Heaven and earth, for countless years, we have never had any power to challenge us. Unexpectedly, today, a supreme city of the ninth five year plan has emerged and taken away 15 of our cities. There are no more than 50 cities in the whole heaven and earth. One third of the control area has been captured by the supreme city of the ninth five year plan. If we let the forces in the fairyland know about this, we must be very disappointed with the Imperial College. Therefore, we must wipe out the supreme city of the ninth five year plan as soon as possible, and return the absolute control of our Imperial College. " The dean of Huangtian college said loudly to countless immortals.


    They are now in an open mountain, and countless immortal practitioners attended the meeting.


    All the vice presidents, the ambassadors, and the rapists are here. It seems that this is a crucial meeting.


    "Next, I declare that Ming x, all the monks above thunder robbery, set out with me to go to the supreme city of the ninth five year plan, destroy them and finish the memory."


    The next day, the Imperial College, almost all the monks above thunder robbery, set out for the direction of the supreme city of the ninth five year plan.


    In total, 800000.


    Eight hundred thousand thunder robbing immortals are already in the whole alien world. Almost half of them are thunder robbing immortals. There are 300000 thunder robbing immortals. On the side of ximenyu, there are still 340000 thunder robbing immortals. They hide in every corner. Not everyone likes to go to Huangtian college to cultivate immortals.


    With the speed of thunder robbing the immortal, fly with all your strength. It is estimated that in five months, you will arrive at the supreme city of the ninth five year plan. At that time, it will take five months before we know whether the 800000 thunder robbers will wipe out the 95 supreme emperor or whether the meat buns and dogs will never return.


    Ximenyu and his own home.


    The family is jubilant, a festival x atmosphere, ximenyu''s several beauties are happily busy in the kitchen.


    Soon, pots of delicious food were brought to the table.


    After the dinner, Ximen Yu said: "everyone has worked hard. Today, we are the X son of the Chinese New Year. Therefore, we are here today to celebrate the Chinese New Year of the earth. I wish you all a happy new year. "


    "Happy new year."


    "Let''s have a chat while eating the new year''s Eve dinner."


    At this moment, in the earth''s space, China''s earth, every family is celebrating the new year''s Eve dinner.


    After they came to the alien world, Ximen Yu did not celebrate the new year. Recently, Ximen Yu was relatively idle and calculated the X son. Therefore, we have a new year.


    Yang Qian, Xianling, Mingyang, Qin Bing, Tang Hui, Zongxiang, Aoxue, Luo Qi, Liu Shuyun, Sequoia, Athena, AI xun''er are the women of ximenyu. All of them are women from ximenyu. Except Zongxiang, which is not known, the rest has been made public.


    Then, there are Ximen Yun, yuedongli, yuelinlang, and Yue Linlang''s immortal cultivation partner Zhong Li, and finally, Ximen emperor and his immortal cultivation partner Mo Xiaoqi.


    The king of Ximen came back five years ago. At that time, the territory of the supreme city had been extended to the master''s family of Ximen emperor. Therefore, Ximen emperor came back.


    As for AI xun''er, she came to the supreme city of 95 years ago, and Ximen Yu asked her to refine the core of human dragon demon. Now, it is almost refined.


    Of course, there is another person ximenyu did not call her, that is, the celery ambassador. Ximenyu did not include her in her own ranks of women, let alone her family.


    Ximenyu looked at the whole hall, two tables of people, everyone is a strong thunder robber.


    However, only ximenyu, Sequoia and Athena are the real thunder robbers, and the rest are fake thunder robbers.


    "Let''s have a drink. I hope the array spirit x can sense the law of heaven and earth, and then we can fly together."


    "Cheers


    Ximenyu drank it all in silence, and seemed to think of some people.


    Of all the women who had stepped into the ranks of immortals, only the emperor''s mother and Qingyun Ge disappeared. Qingyun Ge was almost certain to have fallen. As for the emperor''s mother, there was no news, and nine out of ten also fell.


    Because, 95 supreme has been very famous, almost many people know that the city is from the earth star, a man named Ximen Yu.


    If the emperor''s mother was still in a foreign land, she would definitely go to the supreme city of 95 to find ximenyu, but she didn''t.


    This shows that the emperor''s mother is either dead or not in the supreme city of the ninth five year plan.


    It''s all done with Xiyun.


    Everyone has his or her own fairyland.


    On the earth, ximenyu has no relatives. Lu Xiaohan, Zhang Xiaoyu, Liusheng Piaoyu, Lianggong Meiji, Tokugawa Qianxue and so on, have long been old because they have no chance to become immortal practitioners. The parents of ximenyu and the masters of ximenyu did not have the chance to step into the ranks of immortals. They had been old for a long time.


    Ximenyu''s friends, Sima Sheng, Kong Yizhen, Chang yue''e, and so on, were all old for a long time.


    And now, with Ximen Yu''s family members, Ximen Yu has made great efforts to make them all become masters of fake thunder robbery, ready to fly together in the next step."Great master, second master, Third Master, fourth master, I haven''t called these names for a long time. Don''t worry. I''ll climb to heaven step by step. Maybe I can find you again when I have the ability to connect with heaven in the future, or turn back the time. Ha ha, maybe I''m drunk and think too much."


    Everyone ate the new year''s Eve dinner late at night, and finally everyone dispersed.


    Ximenyu has a large room. There is a bed three meters long and twenty meters wide. Ximen Yu sleeps in the middle and then rows out all the way. They are Qin Bing, Tang Hui, Ao Xue, Luo Qi, Liu Shuyun, Mingyang, Xianling, Yang Qian, Sequoia, Athena.


    In short, this is a happy story, temporary happiness.


    Five months passed.


    On this day, a strong man came to report to ximenyu.


    "Report to the city Lord, here it is." The man gasped, out of breath.


    "What''s coming?"


    "The great cultivator of the Imperial College has been killed, and a few more x will arrive."


    Ximen Yu said: "sure enough, but it doesn''t matter. How many people did they come?"


    "About 800000, I think, everyone should be here."


    "About 800000! As expected, there are enough people to order them to go down to the supreme city in the ninth five year plan. All those who are strong enough to rob by thunder should hold a meeting immediately. "


    "Yes


    Within an hour, ximenyu convened a meeting of all the thunder robbers in the supreme city of 1995. The total number was 300000, which was also a huge number.


    "Lord, they will be here soon. What do you want? Shall we go out to meet the enemy, or shall we wait here for them to come? " A question from Lei Jiejiu.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1935

    Ximenyu waved his hand and said, "ladies and gentlemen, I have a meeting with you to tell you that you can''t be impulsive. I need all of you to take refuge in the secret valley at the northwest corner of the supreme city of the ninth five year plan."


    "What? Why are you, Lord


    We don''t understand ximenyu. Why should we let everyone escape instead of going out to kill the enemy.


    "City Lord, although we are small in number, we should have the strength to fight. Why should we hide? We should try our best to kill the enemy and protect the supreme city of the ninth five year plan. "


    Ximen Yu said with a smile: "ladies and gentlemen, among the 800000 celestial scholars, they are not enemies. I can believe that none of them has ever been to the supreme city of the ninth five year plan. I will let them all enter the supreme city of the ninth five year plan, let them know the supreme city of the ninth five year plan, and then choose to stay willingly. After that, the rest that does not choose to stay will be destroyed. This war, without any of you interfering, I can handle it alone. So, I need you all to hide in case you don''t control your hands and feet and fight them. Once you do, it will become a real war. "


    "This is my order. If anyone dares not obey, I''m not to blame. Don''t destroy my plan."


    "Yes! The Lord of the city. "


    Everyone obeyed ximenyu. All the thunder robbers took refuge according to ximenyu''s orders.


    It''s not that the supreme city of the ninth five year plan was afraid of them, but that Ximen Yu wanted to subdue each other, so why should they face each other with flesh and blood.


    Although ximenyu has no behind the scenes influence of fairyland, ximenyu has too many things to be envied by others.


    Two days later, sure enough, the 800000 thunder robbers of the Imperial College came to the outside of the supreme city of 95.


    Of course, the 800000, including San Xiu, are the thunder robbers who failed to survive and could not rise again.


    The dean of Huangtian college is a loose student. His strength has reached the Mahayana period. Unfortunately, he failed to cross the jiuchonglei River and could not fly up. However, his strength is equivalent to the Mahayana period, so he can be the dean.


    "Ximenyu, come out and die." The Dean roared, and the 800 thousand thunder robbers stood behind him and listened to his command.


    Ximenyu stood on the edge of the supreme city of the ninth five year plan and did not fight. Once he did, ximenyu would be a scum in front of such strong men. However, in the array, ximenyu was the strongest.


    Ximen Yu said with a smile: "you must be the president of the Imperial College."


    "Well, it''s just the way. Today is the one who has come to destroy the supreme city of the ninth five year plan. Don''t come out and die soon." Roared the dean.


    "I''m not in a hurry. I haven''t asked the president for his name."


    "Hum, I don''t change my name, I don''t change my surname. Jiuyang is the same."


    "Oh, master Jiuyang, good. You brought it here today. Do you really want to destroy the supreme city of the ninth five year plan?"


    "Isn''t that nonsense? Yes? There are hundreds of thousands of thunder robbers in your supreme city in 1995. How can none of them come out? Are you afraid? Are you hiding? "


    Ximen Yu said with a smile: "the dean of Jiuyang is really powerful. In a word, it''s true. I heard that the immortal cultivation friends of the Imperial College are coming. I''m afraid that they will conflict with you and cause unnecessary death and injury. Therefore, I hid two days in advance."


    All the strong people from the Imperial College were surprised. Really or not, the dean of Jiuyang was just joking. Did you really hide?


    "Hum, Ximen Yu is so afraid of us. Why don''t you disband the Supreme Master of the ninth five year plan and return to the Imperial College. The world is under the control of Imperial College, and no one can compete with it. "


    Ximenyu shook his head and said, "wrong, our nine five supreme City 300000 thunder robbing immortals are not afraid of you and hide, but do not want to be enemies with you, do not want to fight with you. Otherwise, Dean Jiuyang, you should know that this is my top 95 territory, and my 300000 immortal practitioners are not a small number. If we really want to fight, how many people do you think will die out of the 800000 who come to the Imperial College today? So, it''s not that we are afraid of you, but we don''t want to confront you with life and death. We are all immortal practitioners, and the purpose is to cultivate immortals. No, don''t fight on such a large scale, because there is no meaning at all. "


    "Nonsense!"


    Ximenyu said, "ladies and gentlemen, I know that a large number of you think the same way as me. If you don''t believe it, you can come to my supreme city in 1995 to see if you can''t see a monk of thunder robbery. Then we''ll talk about it. Now, the supreme city of the ninth five year plan has been opened by me. You can come in and visit at any time. Please observe the order and do not disturb the lower level practitioners. "


    With that, ximenyu flew away, and the supreme array of the ninth five year plan was open for them.


    "Dean, shall we go in?"


    President Jiuyang frowned, and Ximen Yu took the initiative to open the array to let them in.


    "Dean, is there a conspiracy?"


    "Yes, Dean. No one opened the big array to let us in. We must not be fooled."


    "Cheated? What will we be cheated by when we are here? Even if they have 300000 thunder robbers waiting for us inside, are we still afraid of them? ""This is also true. In the face of absolute power, all intrigues are futile."


    Jiuyang president a roar: "everyone into the ninth five-year supreme City, not allowed to disperse, to maintain the concentration of the team."


    "Yes


    Eight hundred thousand thunder robbed the immortal and went to the supreme city of the ninth five year plan.


    As soon as you enter the supreme city of the ninth five year plan, you feel as warm as a spring breeze. Even if it''s cold outside, it''s as warm as spring inside, and flowers are contending.


    "Wow


    All the people exclaimed and saw for the first time the power of the supreme city of the ninth five year plan.


    "Dean, isn''t that an illusion? My God, the supreme city of the ninth five-year plan will definitely kill our Imperial College. You can see how rich the aura is, it completely surpasses the Imperial College. Moreover, I always feel that the aura here is pure natural. The aura of our Imperial College always has some impure taste. At the moment when I came in, I felt like I had come to the fairyland. "


    "This President Jiuyang also felt incredible.


    As the Dean, no one knows better than him who is better than the Imperial College and the supreme city of the ninth five year plan.


    "It''s no wonder that in just over 20 years, 300000 thunder robbers are willing to go here. It''s really attractive."


    "What do you think, Dean?"


    The dean of Jiuyang sighed: "I admit that the supreme city of the ninth five year plan is far from comparable to that of the Imperial College. Now I am worried that many of us, among the 800000 immortal practitioners, will not want to leave as soon as they come in."


    "Ah, that''s not finished."


    Several vice presidents of Huangtian college had a secret conversation with the dean. They were shocked when they heard the Dean say that they had brought in 800000 immortals. It was estimated that many people would not want to leave when they came in.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1936

    Ximenyu flew out.


    "Dear Taoist friends from Huangtian college, now that you have seen the city of 95, how do you feel?" Ximen Yu asked.


    Jiuyang courtyard hummed: "I admit, your 95 city is indeed much better than our Imperial College. Unfortunately, what''s the matter? There are no two tigers in one mountain. I still say that, please disband the city of 95, otherwise, I can only choose to fight each other. "


    "Ha ha ha, Jiuyang courtyard, don''t worry. Before the war, you should understand everyone''s thoughts. Your thoughts alone do not represent the thoughts of all people."


    "Hum, our Imperial College, united as one, my thought is the thought of the masses."


    Ximen Yu yelled to all the people: "fellow Taoists of the Imperial College, you must have scanned your consciousness. Except me, there is not a thunder robbing strong man in our whole 95 year old city. All the thunder robbing strong people have already hidden away. They are afraid to hurt you. We don''t want to hurt your sincerity. It''s enough, isn''t it?"


    Many of the celestial monks in the Imperial College nodded in succession. They suspected that Ximen Yu had done something in the array before. Now it seems that they have not.


    Ximenyu also said: "Huangtian college is out of date. If it falls behind, it will be beaten and eliminated. If we are far ahead of the Imperial College and replace it, it is the general trend. Why don''t you see the situation clearly and why you have to pay your life for a more backward Imperial College. Is it necessary to defend a backward Imperial College with one''s own life? So, today I give you two choices. The first one is to invest in the city of honor of 95 and cultivate immortals in it from now on. Second, choose the Royal College and pay your life for the purpose of the Royal College ruling the world. "


    "Ximenyu, you should not confuse the immortal cultivators of the Imperial College."


    Ximen Yu said with a smile: "Dean Jiuyang, I don''t need to be confused about right and wrong. Naturally, they have their own judgment. If they really have such deep feelings for Huangtian college, then I have nothing to say but to fight."


    At this time, a man asked, "Lord of Ximen Yu, I am an ambassador of Imperial College, and I will be promoted immediately. If I choose the city of 95, what benefits will I have? Because if I was in the Imperial College, I would be sheltered by the power behind the scenes of the Imperial College after I soared. Do you have a choice of five cities? "


    Ximen Yu said with a smile: "this Taoist friend, if you choose the city of 95, then it means that you can cultivate immortals faster and get rid of thunder more safely. After flying up, you will still enter another powerful force. Believe me, what I said is true. The development of the city to its present scale has already been noticed by some big forces in the fairyland. I will not hide it from you. One day ago, I received a letter from heaven, which was sent to me by a force in the fairyland. Moreover, it is estimated that in a few days'' time, representatives will be sent to discuss this matter with me. "


    President Jiuyang and others asked one after another: "did you really receive the letter from heaven? What about the evidence? "


    Ximen Yu smiles and turns his hand. He takes out a piece of paper which looks strange. The words on the paper are printed in the sky in an instant.


    The paper reads: "master of the ninth five year old city, Ximen Yu, is a disciple of Penglai Island in the fairyland of the earth. I was shocked to learn that the city master of Ximen founded the immortal array himself. We all adore this talent. Today, we have broken the barrier of Xianfan and sent a letter from heaven to tell us that we hope that the city of 95 can be invested in Penglai Island and become the base of Penglai Island in the world of mortals. One X later, Penglai Island said to send an immortal down to discuss this matter with you personally. Do not agree with other fairyland forces. "


    Ximen Yu said with a smile, "Dean Jiuyang, you should have seen the book of heaven. I think that the forces behind the scenes of your Imperial College must have sent you a letter from heaven. How about it? What do you think of my Tianshu? Is it true or false? "


    President Jiuyang was shocked and said, "it''s true."


    "That''s right. The Tianshu is true. I didn''t expect that ximenyu of Laozi had not yet ascended, which caused a little reaction in the fairyland. At least some forces in the fairyland knew my name, ha ha ha."


    Ximenyu is very good at it. I can''t help it. It''s so cool to mix well. I''d like to ask who can be attracted by the forces of the fairyland before he rises like Ximen Yu.


    Ximenyu continued: "as you have just seen, this Tianshu was sent to me by Penglai Island. It said that the nine five grand array I established is the immortal array. I was just an immortal cultivator, and I was able to build an immortal array, which shocked all the immortals. And the Imperial College, is it Xianzhen? So, do you have any questions? If you don''t choose the city of 95, I don''t think ximenyu will give you a second chance to choose. Next, please start standing in line. Those who want to join the Imperial College will stand behind me. "


    Crash.


    In an instant, countless immortal practitioners flew behind ximenyu.


    Jiuyang courtyard grow up roar: "all give me to stop, forbid to pass."


    "Stop, you students are the people of the Imperial College, feisheng is the immortal of the Imperial College, do not betray the Imperial College."


    A few minutes later, ximenyu was full of people behind him.


    Ximenyu glanced at the Imperial College and found that at least half a million of the 800, 000 thunder robbers were on the side of ximenyu."Ah President Jiuyang is really stupid. He came to exterminate the master of the ninth five. Unexpectedly, half a million immortal practitioners have become the people of the city.


    "Boom!" There was a loud noise in the sky.


    Everyone looked up and saw a golden light in the sky. A small mouth was forcibly torn apart and a piece of paper was thrown down. It''s like tearing a hole in the ceiling upstairs and throwing a piece of paper to the people who live downstairs.


    The head of Jiuyang was shocked because he knew that this was the fairyland. Someone broke the barrier by force. The upper part of the opening was the fairyland.


    In the blink of an eye, the opening was closed, and only one piece of paper was allowed to be dropped.


    That piece of paper, emitting golden light, is the book of heaven.


    The book of heaven flew directly to ximenyu, and then a line of words was printed in front of ximenyu. The book of heaven wrote: "the world of big water, the master of the city of 95, ximenyu opened himself. Hello, Lord of Ximen. I''m the representative of Babaoshan in the fairyland. It''s amazing to hear that the Lord of Ximen has built an immortal array and set up another big force outside the Royal College. At the same time, he has great admiration for the Lord of Ximen. Babaoshan sincerely hopes that the Lord of Ximen will lead the city of 95th into the embrace of Babaoshan. Babaoshan will certainly give preferential treatment to the Lord of Ximen and give you the best conditions for your ascension. After that, we will send someone down to discuss this matter with you cordially, and we should not easily agree with other forces. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1937

    "Depend on me, another celestial power sent a letter from heaven to win me over." Ximenyu laughed.


    "It seems that Lao Tzu is really strong, hehe, hehe." Ximenyu laughed with pride.


    At this time, among the remaining 300000 thunder robbing immortals in the Imperial College, their eyes lit up when they saw that ximenyu had received another letter from heaven. All of a sudden, nearly all of the three hundred thousand thunder robbers and immortals behind the head of Jiuyang flew to ximenyu and fell into the arms of the city of ninety-five.


    It seems to be the general trend.


    The city of 95 in ximenyu is already within the scope of immortal array that can be established by immortal talents. How can the spider web of Huangtian college be compared.


    President Jiuyang looked back and saw three people standing behind him.


    "Ah! It''s only three people. " Jiuyang courtyard grows up and loses color.


    There are only three people left among the 800000 immortal practitioners.


    Ximen Yu said with a smile, "President Jiuyang, do you see that the general trend is that you have only three people left now. Do you want to wipe out the city of our 95?"


    "This


    At this time, the three people behind Jiuyang president said to the president, "sorry, Dean." Then, without looking back, he flew behind ximenyu.


    There is only Jiuyang, the dean of Huangtian college.


    "What, there''s no one!" President Jiuyang felt a little bit about to fall down. There were three people left just now. Now he is the only one left.


    "Ha ha ha ha, head of Jiuyang, let''s go. Although you are the only one left in the Imperial College, you can destroy us alone."


    "Hum, ximenyu, let''s wait and see. The imperial Taoist school behind the scenes will definitely not give up. You should have guessed that in the fairyland, Huangtian Taoist gate is the most powerful force. Even if it is not the most powerful one, it is far more powerful than those who have attracted you. You should be careful. "


    Ximen Yu hummed and didn''t refute. Maybe the dean of Jiuyang said it was right. The Royal Taoist gate behind the scenes of the Imperial College must be better than Penglai Island or Babaoshan. However, Ximen Yu was helpless.


    At this time, there was a loud noise in the sky, and a gap was torn from the fairyland. Then, a golden light flashed towards ximenyu. A letter from heaven was sent to ximenyu. The speed was very fast, far faster than that of the Tianshu of Babao mountain. Because, as soon as you can see, this is a heavenly book issued by a more powerful force.


    The character of the book of heaven was immediately displayed in front of ximenyu.


    "Ximenyu, I''m the Heaven Gate of heaven. The heaven and earth are the mortal positions of our heavenly way gate. If you dare to steal it, don''t blame me for being rude to you."


    "Alas Ximen Yu sighed, and the Tianshu of the emperor''s Heaven Gate also flew down. It seems that everyone is not easy to provoke.


    Ximen Yu''s scalp is numb. He hasn''t risen yet. Is he going to offend the fairyland forces?


    When you see that ximenyu has received a letter from heaven again, and from behind the scenes forces of Huangtian University, suddenly, half of the 800000 thunder robbing immortals who originally stood behind ximenyu suddenly flew to Jiuyang Dean''s back.


    "Shit, wall X." Ximen Yu despised him for a while. He saw that Ximen Yu had received the threat from emperor tiandaomen, but he fell back to the Imperial College.


    The elder of Jiuyang courtyard said with a smile, "Lord of Ximen, you see, I was just left alone. Now, I have 400000 immortal practitioners. If you are smart, you should understand what you are doing."


    Ximen Yu said with a smile: "Dean of Jiuyang, the future of the city of ninety-five merits doesn''t need you to worry about, because anyway, the supreme city of the ninth five-year plan has already existed, and will eventually invest in a certain celestial power. The closure of the Imperial College is inevitable. It''s a big deal. I''ll lead the ninth five-year supreme city and invest in the Royal Heaven Road gate again. Why should I be afraid of anything? "


    "Hum! It won''t close down. " President Jiuyang said angrily.


    "Ha ha! No Ximen Yu smiles.


    At this time, the 400000 thunder robbers who were standing behind the head of Jiuyang returned to ximenyu.


    He was the only one behind him.


    Ximen Yu also understands these walls.


    Ximen Yu said with a smile: "sorry, President Jiuyang, it seems that you have to go back alone."


    "Hum! A bunch of wall top x, you have the ability in the future don''t go back to the Imperial College, the Imperial College will last forever. "


    Ximenyu said, "President Jiuyang, or I''ll give you a suggestion, and you''ll be in the arms of the 95 year old city? I will reserve a place for you


    "No, I will never betray the Imperial College."


    Ximen Yu one hum: "then don''t send."


    "I''ll see." Master Jiuyang flies away. Ximenyu doesn''t force him to stay or kill him. Let him go. In ximenyu''s mind, President Jiuyang is just a small person who can''t fly.


    Ximenyu turned back to the 800000 thunder robbers who had taken refuge in the city and said, "thank you for choosing the city. Please believe me. There will be a good way out for the city."An ambassador of the Imperial College asked: "the Lord of Ximen, but what if the forces behind the Imperial College send people down? Will it destroy the honor of 95? "


    Ximen yuhun said: "don''t worry, since such people send a letter from heaven to me, it naturally shows that it''s attractive. It''s not so easy. We don''t need to worry about these things. What we need to do is to cultivate immortals quietly. I promise to give you a bright future if you have a chance to soar. "


    "Well, I believe you have a good view of the potential of the city of 95."


    When ximenyu returned home, ximenyu asked someone to arrange for the 800000 worshippers. Anyway, the city of 95zhizun has been completely built, covering an area of half as much as that of the Imperial College, which can fully accommodate them.


    What ximenyu needs to think about now is how to arrange the future of the city of 95.


    Of course, it really can''t. ximenyu has to choose to invest in Huangtian daomen again. In this way, it is equivalent to that the Imperial College is renamed as the city of 95. The fundamental things have not changed at all.


    "Ximenyu, when will the fairyland send people down?" Athena came to ximenyu.


    "I don''t understand. It should be very fast. It''s easier to send the heavenly book down, but it''s more difficult to send people down, so it''s slower."


    "What will happen then? There are so many fairyland forces who want the city of 95. "


    "I don''t understand. I''ll talk about it then."


    "Ximenyu, I really admire you." Athena said, looking at simenyu.


    "Oh, what do you admire me for?"


    "You are so powerful that you have set up the immortal array before you have ascended. I think there are not many forces in the fairyland who will establish the immortal array."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1938

    Two days later, there was a loud noise in the sky, and a large space barrier was opened.


    A woman flew down and flew straight to the supreme city of 95 Where ximenyu was located.


    "Ximenyu!" The woman called.


    Ximen Yu looked at the woman who was flying down. He thought it was a fairy in the sky, but he didn''t expect that the woman who came down to the earth was an acquaintance of ximenyu.


    "Ximenyu, it''s me. I haven''t seen you for a long time. I''m sorry. I left without saying goodbye. At that time, the situation was complicated, and I didn''t have time to say goodbye to you. Maybe you think I''m dead. I''m sorry, this time, I''m trying to get down to earth myself." Said the woman.


    "Snow white, how could it be you! I really thought you were dead. " Simon Yu said.


    Yes, the immortal who just came down to the earth is the snow that has disappeared for a long time. How long has it disappeared? Before the earth had nine stars in a row, and ximenyu had not experienced the age of celestial beings, Snow White left Beihan temple and disappeared.


    Ximenyu thought that she had died long ago, but she didn''t expect that the snow had already risen, faster than ximenyu and Athena, which made ximenyu a little unbelievable.


    "I''m sorry, I''m not dead, I''m flying up." Snow White said with a smile.


    "Come in and talk." Ximenyu invited, the total feeling and snow, seems to be separated by a layer of something, as if there was no previous feeling of lovers, is this the difference between immortals and mortals?


    Snow White sat down in ximenyu''s home, looked at the soft sofa and very modern decoration, and said with a smile: "entering your home seems to make me feel back to the earth age. It''s a good feeling."


    "Well, it''s because I like the aftertaste of my hometown that I decorate it like this."


    A few minutes later, Snow White asked, "ximenyu, how have you been these years? You''re breaking through fast, you should have experienced a lot of things. "


    "Well, I''ve experienced a lot. You''ve been flying so fast. Do you have any special adventures?"


    Ximenyu is a little bit unbelievable. Ximenyu has gone through the immortal cultivation era, and is waiting to return to the earth age. However, it has not yet soared. Does snow white experience more than ximenyu?


    Snow white a smile: "ximenyu, I must confess to you, I may not be completely you knew me before."


    "Well, I feel it. I always feel that when I meet you again, you have a familiar smell. However, it is more of a strange smell. It seems that more than half of you are not you."


    "Ximenyu, you should remember that when I met you, I was looking for the ancient inheritance of my mo Qilin family."


    "Well, remember." Ximenyu nodded.


    "In fact, ximenyu, I''m not a modern person. I''m really a person more than 4000 years ago. That''s why there''s always a kind of subconscious in my bones, which I should tell you about


    "Yes, I still remember that at that time I was still a killer of the Chinese killer League. You found that I was not only a woman, so you didn''t believe in love. Then you left and decided to look for the inheritance of your Mo Qilin family." Simon Yu said.


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect that you still remember so clearly." Snow White said with shame.


    "Snow white, you''d better tell me why you are not a modern man."


    Snow White nodded her head and said, "I used to be an immortal cultivator four or five thousand years ago. At that time, I had already cultivated to three levels of thunder and robbery. Just when I was about to cross the fourth thunderstorm, unfortunately, I happened to be on the earth, and the earth happened to have nine stars in a row. "


    Ximenyu said: "yes, I remember someone said that there was a nine star moon even happened thousands of years ago on earth."


    "Well, it was that time. Then, a trace of my soul disappeared under the nine stars and months. In this way, my soul came to the modern earth and became an ordinary woman, the snow white you know. Snow white you know is just a part of my soul. Therefore, as soon as she was born, Bai Xue has a subconscious in her mind. It seems that her mission in this life is to find out what kind of inheritance of Mo Qilin is. "


    Ximen Yu nodded: "so it is."


    "But my noumenon, thousands of years ago, failed to survive and lacked soul. It was brought to the future Earth by the nine stars and months. Therefore, my noumenon slowly fell asleep. Then, my family sealed my body under the snow mountain. After thousands of years, my body has disappeared, but my soul is still frozen under the snow mountain. My missing soul, that is, snow white, you know, is constantly searching for the inheritance of Mo Qilin subconsciously. Finally, at last, she found the inheritance under the snow mountain, that is, the original soul thousands of years ago. "


    "Snow White''s soul, and the vast majority of the soul of the body, perfectly combined. Finally, I found the complete self, found the missing soul, I still have the strength of thunder. After that, I went all the way through the robbery. Decades ago, I flew to the fairyland. "


    "Well, I understand. Then I should call you master snow white now." Ximen Yu said sadly, there was an indescribable feeling. The snow in front of him was still the body. Only a small part of the soul was the soul with Ximen Yu at the beginning.Snow White said with a smile: "ximenyu, I can''t describe my feeling. My soul, in modern China, had a lot of things with you. I remember those things. Thank you very much for your love at that time. It''s just that I was just a small part of me at that time. I''m now returning to integrity. It''s always a little different. I''m also in a complicated mood. "


    "Ha ha, senior snow white, it doesn''t matter. You are an immortal now. I can''t treat you as snow white." Ximen Yu said with a strong smile.


    Bai Xue said: "in my mind and memory, you are just a little bit, just like a small branch of a big tree, my noumenon, and many memories of my life thousands of years ago. Now the perfect combination makes me feel like I have two periods of life


    "Ha ha, did you have your own family, your own men and your descendants thousands of years ago?"


    Bai Xue was stunned for a moment and shook her head and said, "no, my character and the modern Chinese snow have not changed. I am still that kind of cold character. Therefore, I had no immortal companion or any man in the noumenon thousands of years ago. My noumenon was a little girl thousands of years ago, but my soul did it with you after it became snow white What I didn''t do thousands of years ago, hehe Snow White blushed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1939

    As mentioned in the last chapter, Snow White was not a modern man, but after nine stars and months, a trace of soul came to modern times and became snow white.


    Ximenyu asked: "so you are in the fairyland now, do you have a companion to cultivate immortals?"


    "No, why ask me that."


    Ximen Yu said with a smile: "in fact, I don''t care if you are a trace of soul. Anyway, your body is mine. My first time and your first time are all the end of this body. You don''t talk to me so much useless, now I find you, then, I will continue to love you. Snow white, I love you, you are still my woman Ximenyu suddenly took Snow White''s hand.


    "Ah Snow White was startled.


    However, Bai Xue has not yet responded. Ximen Yu suddenly kisses her and blocks her mouth. She struggles. But she doesn''t know why. There is always a spiritual force in her body that makes her unable to struggle. Finally, she gives up completely. An hour later, the two people finished, and sweating. Snow White looked at ximenyu and sighed with a smile. This one hour, let snow white again realize the joy when he was with Ximen Yu, so unforgettable.


    Suddenly, snow white frowned doubtfully.


    "Strange."


    Ximenyu said with a smile, "what have you found?"


    Snow White looked into Ximen Yu''s eyes and said, "how can I feel that I can''t remember what happened four or five thousand years ago? In my memory, only the memory of modern China is strange? "


    "Ha ha ha ha!" Ximenyu just laughed.


    Yes, after one hour''s artillery fire, Snow White''s subconscious memory of her noumenon thousands of years ago has been cleared, leaving only the memory information of the Chinese science and technology era. Therefore, Bai Xue, who has no ontological memory, is the real snow that Ximen Yu knows. She has only one memory, and there is no interference from ontological memory.


    Of course, ximenyu did all this.


    Snow White looked at Ximen Yu and asked, "have you done something to me?"


    Ximenyu nodded without hesitation and said: "yes, I am in your hour. When you are in the most unprotected time, I invade your soul and clear all the ontological memories you should not have. Only the memory of China in the 21st century belongs to us. Now, you are the real snow in my heart. There is no interference from the ontological memory thousands of years ago. What, are you not happy? "


    Snow White said in surprise, "it''s impossible. How can you do it? I''m a micro immortal, and you are just an immortal now, and you belong to the mortal class. How can you invade my soul and delete my memory


    Ximen Yu said: "don''t look down on me. Your husband and I have never done anything earth shaking. Human body is my strong point. Besides, I made you scream and scream just now. Your spirit is not fortified. Isn''t it easy. Now your ontological memory is completely gone, isn''t it better? Otherwise, I always feel like you have two periods of life the same. "


    Snow White nodded: "well, it''s OK, ximenyu, I miss you so much." Snow White''s eyes immediately became blazing, because there was no ontological memory, it was completely the memory of modern China, so it was different from before.


    "Hey, I miss you so much. Let''s have another fight."


    "Ah! No Snow White exclaimed, and in the cry, ximenyu knocked her down again.


    Another hour later, ximenyu and Bai Xue ended the fight.


    Snow White dressed and said, "well, don''t play any more. If you play again, you will forget the business."


    "You come from the fairyland? Did you come to see me Ximen Yu asked.


    "Well, after I flew up, I entered Penglai Island by chance. Therefore, I am talking with you on behalf of Penglai Island. " Snow White said solemnly.


    "Ha ha, don''t tell me about Penglai Island. I''m not familiar with fairyland, but I''ve been dreaming about fairyland for a long time. You''d better tell me about fairyland first. I can''t wait to know what fairyland is like."


    Snow white smile, and then nodded, said: "fairyland is a very beautiful place, specific I do not know how to say, I just fly up only a few decades, I have not yet how to understand the fairyland."


    Ximenyu asked, "does the fairyland also want to cultivate immortals? Is there an immortal level? What is the rank of the immortal? I don''t believe that people in fairyland are all the same. "


    Snow White said: "the fairyland is mainly divided into two parts, heaven and earth. The so-called celestial realm is the heaven of fairyland, and the fairyland is the ground of fairyland. I don''t know about the celestial realm in the fairyland. It is said that there are predecessors in Penglai Island who are immortal officials in the celestial realm. In the fairyland, the immortals are not as tall as you said. They are called Xiaoxian. Only the immortals in the celestial realm can be called Dafen. I am now the lowest level of micro immortal, then primary immortal, intermediate immortal, senior immortal, celestial immortal, and then big immortal. It is said that only great immortals are qualified to enter the celestial realm. In the celestial realm, I don''t know if there is a level, but I heard that it seems to be gone. The highest level of cultivation in the celestial realm is the immortal. Of course, what I''m talking about is only part of what I''ve heard about myself. I don''t know whether it''s true or not. ""Oh Ximen Yu nodded, and then asked, "snow white, you know, I have many girlfriends disappeared before. I heard that they were taken to the sky to be fairies. Have you heard of this?"


    "Well, I don''t know. If there is such a thing, then it must be the celestial beings in the celestial realm who can do it. As you can see, the elders of Penglai Island spent a lot of energy to send me down to earth. But it is absolutely not the ability of Xiaoxian to take so many ordinary women to the sky. However, it is not impossible, because everyone in the fairyland knows that there are so many beautiful women in the fairyland. I don''t think it is possible to make up so many beautiful women just in the fairyland. Well, it''s likely to be taken away in every mortal world. "


    "Well, that''s good." Ximen Yu was excited. In fact, Ximen Yu was sure that Xianer people should be Fairies in the fairyland.


    Ximenyu was a little excited. Soon, he should be able to fly to the fairyland soon. Then, he was one step closer to finding them.


    "Ximenyu, it''s almost over. I should get down to business, or the elders of Penglai Island will punish me. After all, I came down with a task."


    "Well, say it!" Ximen Yu smiles.


    "Master of Ximen City, on behalf of the fairyland and Penglai Island, I invite you to lead your supreme city of the ninth five year plan to become our earthly stronghold in this world, OK?" Snow White said seriously.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1940

    Ximen Yu shook his head with a smile: "no, I want to join the emperor''s gate."


    "Ah, why!" Snow White was shocked. She thought that ximenyu would definitely agree. She was so familiar with them. Unexpectedly, ximenyu refused.


    "Because, the Royal Heaven Road gate, I feel far stronger than your Penglai Island."


    A stare of white snow gas, discontented way: "even you are so popular."


    "By the way, snow white, tell me how many forces there are in the fairyland, such as Penglai Island, Babaoshan, and other seven or eight daomen."


    "Hum, don''t say it!"


    "Well, I''ll make a choice only if I understand the general strength and advantages of your Taoist schools. After all, I fly to the fairyland, not to play, but to live there for a long time. How can I make a choice easily when I live like a fairy Ximenyu pleaded.


    "Well, there is a force in the fairyland. I''m not sure, but I can be sure that there won''t be many, such as Huangtian daomen, Babaoshan, Penglai Island, shuilian cave, Xiaoyao daomen, etc. at most, there are 20. However, all of the daomen in the fairyland are big schools, and none of them are small ones. Of course, we can''t rule out those Goblins who occupy a mountain as a king in groups. These are not forces. At most, they are Mountain Kings and bandit leaders. All the Taoist schools I''m talking about here have been handed down for a long time. They have their own merits and their own system of skills. "


    "Oh! It seems to be fun, so, what advantages do you have in Penglai Island? What''s the approximate ranking? "


    "Our Penglai Island has been inherited for countless years, and our Penglai Island has a strong backstage. Penglai immortal of Penglai Island is the creator and has a high status in the celestial realm. Don''t worry, the backstage is very hard. "


    Ximenyu asked, "is it hard under me?"


    "Ah Bai Xue was stunned. She didn''t respond. After a few seconds, she responded and said with a red face: "ximenyu, you bastard. If you are in the fairyland, you must be impolite if you are heard by so many Fairies in Penglai Island."


    "Hey, hey, all right, just a joke, you go on."


    "I have nothing to say. Anyway, I only have one word. Penglai Island is definitely your best choice. The backstage is hard, the environment is beautiful, the geographical location is superior and so on."


    Ximen Yu said with a smile, "who is stronger and who is weaker than Huangtian daomen in Penglai Island?"


    Bai Xue said in her heart: "nonsense, it must be the emperor''s gate. The backstage of the emperor''s gate is harder. There is a heaven fairyland. The Jade Emperor''s family is backstage. Penglai Island is really incomparable."


    Snow White said with a smile: "the emperor''s gate is the name is better to listen to some, Emperor heaven, in fact, are almost the same, perhaps, will be a little bit stronger."


    "Eh! That''s it Ximen Yu didn''t understand the situation, but he thought it was true.


    Ximen Yu took out the Tianshu of Babao mountain and asked, "well, this Babao mountain has also sent me Tianshu. It''s estimated that someone will come down to attract me soon. How about Babao mountain?"


    "Ouch, you never decide. I''ve only been on the rise for decades. I don''t know so much. Even if I do, it''s hearsay. Whether it''s true or not remains to be verified."


    "It doesn''t matter. It doesn''t matter what hearsay says. Is Babaoshan better than Penglai Island?"


    "It''s impossible. Babao mountain is a rubbish place in the fairyland. It''s said that there is no scenery around. It''s bare. What''s more, the backstage of Babao mountain seems to be some kind of Taiyin Xingjun and Xianban title, which is far less than our Penglai immortal. Really. "


    "Yes, ha ha!"


    "You don''t believe it. Besides, Penglai Island has one of the biggest advantages."


    "What?"


    Snow White said with a smile: "that''s me. I''m in Penglai Island. After that, I can be with you every day. With our earthly fairyland and the life span of Xiaoxian, it''s easy for hundreds of millions of years. Don''t you want to be with me?"


    "Eh! He even used this move, hehe, hehe. " Ximen Yu laughs.


    "Do you have an answer now?" Asked Snow White.


    Ximenyu said, "if I don''t have a choice, what will happen?"


    "Well, I don''t want you."


    Ximenyu is in a dilemma. Ximenyu always feels that Penglai Island is not very good. There is no need to make a decision in such a hurry. After all, choosing a good place will certainly lead to a wider road in the future. Ximenyu now knows that the original fairyland gate is all about backstage. If the backstage is hard enough, in the future, they may be able to seek an official position in the celestial realm, or even rank in the immortal class.


    "Well, ximenyu, I won''t embarrass you. After all, it''s no small matter."


    Ximenyu said: "you are my wife, good to talk, but what if the people who come down from Babaoshan and Huangtian daomen threaten me to join them?"


    Snow White said with a smile: "you don''t worry. You can''t be threatened."


    "Why? Why can''t they threaten meSnow White said: "first of all, it''s very difficult to go down to earth. The more powerful people go down, the more power they need to spend. Therefore, it is generally to let the weakest micro immortal come down to the earth. For example, I am a micro immortal. Then, the micro immortals came to the world, not just what they wanted to do. After they came to the world, they could not show any strength here. I think, with your talent and strength, they certainly can''t kill you. Of course, you can''t kill them either. So, when they threaten you, you don''t have to be afraid. After you fly up, you can go wherever you choose. They can''t run to other people''s gate to kill you. They certainly dare not. "


    "Oh, that''s good. Then I have nothing to be afraid of. I can choose what I want."


    "Well, no, I still hope you choose Penglai Island to stay with me. Anyway, in the fairyland, there is no higher pursuit. We can have a few children and enjoy life comfortably Snow White said expectantly.


    "Why is there no higher pursuit?"


    "Because the fairyland is already the best place. There is no better place above the fairyland. Besides, it is the highest realm to reach the realm of great immortals. As for ranking in the immortal class or seeking an official position in the sky, this is not determined by the realm or strength. It depends on the relationship between people, the backstage, or luck. But my goal is not to be an immortal official. I am in love with the people I love forever. "


    "Er!" Ximen Yu frowned. It seems that the fairyland is not so easy to mix with. It''s hard to get ahead in the fairyland.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1941

    As mentioned in the previous chapter, ximenyu did not choose Penglai Island, and the final situation depends on the situation.


    Half a day later, Snow White said, "ximenyu, my body is beginning to heat."


    "Ah, why?"


    "I''m going back to fairyland. I can''t stay here long."


    "Ah, I''m leaving so soon. I thought I could stay here for ten days and a half months."


    Snow White said with a smile: "how possible, well, my body feels a strong attraction."


    Before snow white finished speaking, the whole person flew to the sky, as if there was a rope behind her to pull her hard at the sky.


    "Ximenyu, I''ll wait for you in the fairyland." Snow screamed, the sound came down from the distant sky, and the snow, like a mosquito in the sky, soon disappeared.


    "Alas Ximenyu sighed.


    Half a day later, a man found ximenyu again.


    "Hello, master of Ximen city. My name is Jinjian. I''m a tiny immortal in Babao mountain, the fairyland."


    Ximen Yu waved his hand directly and said, "well, don''t introduce it so clearly. I know what you''re coming for. You Babao mountain is not attractive to me. So I don''t usually choose Babao mountain. Sorry, please go back."


    "Ah The Wei Xian named Jinjian was shocked. He didn''t expect Ximen Yu to refuse so quickly.


    "However, I haven''t finished my words. We Babaoshan is definitely your ideal place to go. Ximenyu, do you know that you can arrange the immortal array now, and your future will be unlimited. We Babaoshan has built a very good future road for you. You see, this is the future road planned by Babao mountain for you. We are full of sincerity. Finally, if you look here, we will recommend you to follow Nezha. You should know who Nezha is, because there are legends about fairyland in every lower world. " Jinjian holds a Tianshu, which lists the planning route of ximenyu in the future. They will be responsible for what kind of person ximenyu will be built into.


    "Nezha? This is the character in the myth of our earth star Ximenyu frowned.


    "Ha ha, this is not the character in your fairy tale, this is the real character in the fairyland, and gradually becomes the legend of the next generation. Because you don''t know whether it is true or not, you think it''s in the fairy tale. However, in addition to this person, it is estimated that 90% of the stories of Nezha in your Earth Star myth are made up by your Earth Star X


    "Oh


    "Well, ximenyu, do you see the sincerity of Babaoshan? As a matter of fact, we are not rare to whom you turn to and become the spokesperson of any force. What we need is you. "


    "Me? Am I special? " Ximen Yu asked, puzzled.


    "You know what? As a mortal immortal cultivator, you have built a supreme city of the ninth five year plan with the strength of immortal array by taking advantage of the favorable conditions of the heaven, the land and the people, which has already shocked many big forces in the earth immortal world. So, not only Babaoshan, but also many big forces hope you join them. Because there are not many people in the whole earth fairyland who can arrange the immortal array. This is a profound technical work. "


    "Hey, hey, that''s it."


    Ximenyu was very proud. He had not yet been a fairy, so he got the attention of so many forces in the fairyland. After flying up, could ximenyu''s road be worse?


    "Master of Ximen City, I have said so much, and you can see my sincerity. Although our Babao mountain is not as powerful as the Royal heaven Taoist gate, the Xiaoyao Taoist gate and the Bodhi Taoist gate, it is absolutely wise for you to choose our Babao mountain. Because if you choose the main roads, they will not necessarily pay attention to you because they are rich in talents. On the contrary, we Babaoshan will use the largest resources to cultivate you and become the pillar of Babao mountain in the future. "


    Ximen Yu was said to be a little moved. Otherwise, he would go to Babao mountain.


    No, it''s said that Babaoshan is a little worse than Penglai Island. If you choose Babaoshan, you''d better choose Penglai Island.


    Ximenyu asked: "by the way, you just mentioned Nezha. Nezha is from Babao mountain?"


    Golden sword nodded his head and said, "yes, how good Nezha is in the fairy palace. You know, he can become the next myth and legend. Naturally, it''s not bad."


    "Well, it is." Ximen Yu nodded.


    "How are you thinking?"


    "Hehe, do you want me to make a decision now?"


    "That''s not true. After you fly up, you will transfer in the fairyland''s feisheng hall. When we have a special person there, it''s not too late for you to choose."


    "OK, but you Babaoshan is really sincere. I will focus on it."


    "Well!" Jinjian nodded. At this time, an attraction pulled him.


    Jinjian said, "Lord Ximen, I''m going to return to the fairyland. You should pay attention to it. This training book is for you in the future."


    Jinjian throws the information to ximenyu, and then he disappears into the sky.


    "Uncle, I envy you!" At this time, yuelinlang appeared behind ximenyu, and there was a man behind her. His name was Zhong Li, and he was Yue Linlang''s man."Oh, what do you envy me for?" Ximenyu smiles.


    "You haven''t even soared, there is such a good way out, so many forces want you. And we, if not for you, we would have to be a fairy tale and die thousands of years later. Even if we can soar, it is estimated that no big power wants us. In the end, in all likelihood, we can only find a mountain to be the leader of some mountain king. " Yue Linlang said.


    "Well, how do you know that?" Ximen Yu looks at the moon Lin Lang in doubt, even Ximen Yu doesn''t know.


    Yue Linlang said: "Zhong Li, the ancestor of one of his friends in the alien world, is the one who flies to the fairyland."


    Zhong Li nodded his head and said, "yes, uncle, my friend said that the ancestors of his family were very gifted and respected by all parties when they were cultivating immortals, and they were still in the training class of emperor''s college. But after flying up, all the big forces in the fairyland couldn''t get into it. He had little potential to abandon him. Finally, the ancestor of my friend had to come to the leopard king mountain and become one of the servants of a leopard demon king. For the time being, I can only muddle around like this. In fairyland, it''s hard for X to get out of it. And uncle, you are destined to have a good future. Just now my friend told me that you are much luckier than his ancestors


    "Ha ha! Don''t worry. I will take my family with me wherever I go. "


    At this time, Ximen Yu remembered the book on earth called journey to the West. There were also many goblin caves and many Fairies in it. Are they true?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1942

    Not long after Wei Xian of Babao mountain left, ximenyu received several letters from heaven. Ximenyu didn''t know whether the power of these heavenly books was good or bad. It should be that.


    Not long after that, a hairy monkey came to the world.


    "Eh? Demon? " Ximen Yu looks at the monkey in doubt.


    The monkey said with a smile, "yes, I''m a demon, but I''m also an immortal. There''s no difference, isn''t it?"


    "Oh, I''m sorry. Don''t be angry. Are you?"


    The monkey said, "I''m from the water curtain cave of Huaguo Mountain. Our king is very interested in you. If you want to, you can come to our Huaguo Mountain."


    "Huaguo Mountain? The water curtain cave? Monkey king


    The monkey was surprised and said, "I didn''t expect you to know our grandmaster, ha ha."


    "No!" Ximen Yu was even more surprised. It turned out that there was Monkey King.


    "What is not?"


    "Is there really monkey king?"


    "The Lord of Ximen, my grandfather didn''t call him by his name like this. Forget it. Goodbye. You and our water curtain cave have no predestination."


    With that, the monkey flew into the sky.


    Ximen Yu knew that he was making people unhappy, and he called out, "excuse me, did your grandmaster Wukong invite me?"


    The monkey sneered: "you think it''s too beautiful. Our grandmaster has been travelling around the world for a long time. I don''t know where to go. What are you? How can we invite you? It''s our king who wants to invite you. The grandmaster is the creator of our water curtain cave. It doesn''t mean that the grandmaster is still a king now. Is it clear?"


    "Oh! What''s the advantage of going to Huaguo Mountain? " Ximen Yu asked.


    "No advantage, because I''ve decided not to have you. Goodbye."


    "Whew!" The monkey immediately returned to the fairyland and disappeared in the sky.


    Ximen Yu was depressed for a while and leaned against him. How could this happen? The monkey was really that. He just had a little disrespectful tone towards Monkey King, and then he became angry. But ximenyu doesn''t care. Huaguo Mountain is a demon tribe, which may not be suitable for ximenyu. Ximenyu doesn''t want to deal with a group of monkeys every day.


    Another day later, a tiny immortal came down to the earth and found ximenyu directly.


    "Are you the Lord of Ximen city?"


    "I am. I don''t know which way this elder came from! Why didn''t I receive your letter from heaven before Ximen Yu said politely.


    The man was a hum: "why should I send you the letter of heaven in advance? What do you think you are?"


    "Er!" Ximen Yu was stunned. All the people who came down to find Ximen Yu before were very fond of Ximen Yu. They strongly recommended their Taoism and said how to be good. Unexpectedly, this one was so disrespectful and arrogant.


    Therefore, ximenyu was not polite and sneered: "this garbage, if you are to invite me to your garbage gate, you can go, turn your head immediately and roll away obediently, otherwise, you will not be able to go back if you offend your Ximen grandfather."


    "What, what do you call me?" The man was furious. Ximenyu, a mortal immortal, was so bold.


    Ximenyu doesn''t know who this person is, let alone which Taoist school he comes from. Ximen Yu only knows that he has been arrogant. Therefore, he is definitely not a friend. Since he is not a friend, does ximenyu still need to be polite?


    "I call you garbage. What''s the matter? Rubbish, rubbish, rubbish, you are rubbish, get out of my territory, or I will sweep the rubbish


    "Ah The man was furious.


    "Your territory, hum, the whole flood world is my territory, dare you say it''s your territory?" The man said arrogantly.


    Ximen Yu said: "Oh, so you are from the emperor''s gate, no wonder you are so arrogant, ha ha ha, silly than one."


    "What do you mean by stupid?"


    "You stink, ha ha. Do you know that now the Imperial College has withered, and almost all the thunder robbers of the Imperial College have joined my 95 supreme city. Do you dare to say your territory? Believe it or not, I''ll knock you to death. " Ximenyu has already taken the plunge. Maybe he has been invited by many big forces these days. Ximen Yu has got used to his temper, so he can''t stand the disrespectful tone towards him now.


    The man hummed, "Simon or something, I came down to the earth today to give you orders."


    "Er, give me an order. OK, I''d like to see what order you want to give me."


    The man took out a piece of yellow paper, as if it was an imperial edict, and read: "the Lord of Ximen in the flood world obeys the order. You set up a large array without permission and oppress the Imperial College. You deserve to die.". However, you have a lot of talent in the array. The emperor heaven Taoist gate will give you an opportunity to lead the supreme city of the ninth five year plan to join the heavenly Taoist gate to atone for your sins. Then, he will serve the emperor''s heavenly sect all his life, and he must not betray him. Otherwise, he will be divided into five parts, and his body and spirit will be destroyed, and he will be in this position. "


    "Ha ha ha ha!" Ximenyu laughed."Simon or something, not receiving orders and thanking?"


    Simon Yu took the Edict and tore it up.


    "You! You are bold. " The man was furious.


    "Hum, what kind of rubbish, give orders to me, who do you think Ximen Yu is?"


    "Well, Ximen or something, you will regret it. There is no force in the whole earth fairyland who dare to offend us openly, but you dare, OK, you will regret it."


    "Pooh."


    The man swung his sleeve and said, "hum, wait and see."


    "Wait!" Ximen Yu called out. The man was going to leave and return to the fairyland.


    Ximenyu said, "since you and I are no longer friends, you may have to shed some blood today to leave."


    "What do you mean?" The man asked, not yet understood.


    Ximen Yu sneered and said, "I mean, you should shed some blood today."


    "What, you want to hit me?"


    "Well! I want to beat you. By the way, I''ll try in my immortal array to see if I can deal with you, the immortal. I think, there should be no problem, after all, I am immortal array, ha ha ha. Small array, closed array. "


    "Yes The spirit of the 95 year old city made a sound.


    The man was a little afraid and said angrily, "dare you, do you know who I am?"


    "Who you are has nothing to do with me."


    "Hum, I am the emperor''s gate of heaven, Liu Huayun, Liu Yifan''s great grandson, dare you."


    Ximenyu sneered: "who is Liu Yifan? No, I''m sorry


    "Liu Yifan is my Lord, my wife''s grandfather is Liu Chenxiang, and my wife''s grandmother is the third virgin of the Jade Emperor''s family. You dare to move me." The man threatened that he was a little afraid, because he felt the power of the city of 95 as soon as he came down to the world. He had no magic power at all, so he was not an opponent.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1943

    "I don''t care who you are. Let some blood come out!"


    "Ah


    The man who called himself Liu Huayun screamed, and his arm was taken off by ximenyu.


    "Ha ha ha ha!" Ximen Yu laughs. Unexpectedly, he is in the mortal world. Relying on the immortal array, he can even hurt the immortal.


    "You''ll see." As soon as the voice fell, the man disappeared and went back to the fairyland.


    In fact, the man just now was not Liu Huayun. He just moved out of Liu Huayun''s name to scare ximenyu. Unfortunately, he did not scare ximenyu out of Liu Huayun''s name and background.


    "What do you want, Ximen?" Yang Qian came to Ximen Yu. These days, Ximen Yu is dealing with the people who come down from the fairyland, or Tianshu.


    Ximenyu said: "I think I''d better go to Penglai Island. Although Penglai Island is not the strongest, it will not be weak. Or, it''s good to go to Babaoshan, but there''s one premise: I''m allowed to bring at least 300 relatives with me. "


    "Well, you decide, I think, your array spirit should be able to sense the rules of heaven and earth soon. Then, it will not be far away from the flying one."


    At this moment, in the heaven and earth fairyland, the emperor heaven Taoist gate issued an angry roar.


    "How dare you, mortals, to abolish an arm of the representative I sent down to earth." A man looks at a broken arm micro immortal. He sent him to find ximenyu, and then ximenyu unloaded his arm.


    "Elder, what should we do if ximenyu disobeys our heavenly way?"


    The elder said angrily, "if I want him to die, he will die. Hum, send our representatives down, and then spread the matter that the arm has been removed, so that all the sects can know the seriousness of this matter. Ximenyu is already the one we must kill. Whoever dares to accept ximenyu will not get through with us


    "Yes


    Soon after, Penglai Island received news.


    "Report, something''s wrong. The city Lord of Ximen in the lower bound actually cut off one arm of the Wei Xian who went down from the huangtiandao sect. Now the emperor Tiandao sect is very angry and must kill Ximen Yu. Who dares to take Ximen Yu and make enemies with Huangtian Taoist sect? What should we do? We also think that ximenyu has great potential. Now we are doing this, alas. "


    The elder in charge of Penglai Island sighed: "ximenyu is too arrogant. Just take back our heavenly book. So arrogant and unruly, even if the income of Penglai Island, is also a big disaster. What''s more, he has already angered the emperor''s heaven Taoist sect. If we accept ximenyu again, the emperor''s heaven Taoist gate will vent his anger on us. Why should we take back the heavenly book? "


    "Yes."


    Similarly, in Babaoshan, several elders are discussing.


    "You say, can we move ximenyu and join us?" Asked an elder.


    "Our sincerity in Babaoshan is the most sincere among all the Taoist schools. I think ximenyu has no reason to refuse us."


    Just then, a man came to report.


    "Report, no good, Emperor Tiandao sent a micro immortal down to find ximenyu. Unexpectedly, ximenyu took off the arm of the tiny immortal. At the moment, the emperor Tiandao was furious and vowed not to let ximenyu go. What''s more, Huangtian Taoist sect will never give up if it dares to accept ximenyu."


    "What!" Several elders in Babaoshan were shocked and unbelievable.


    "It''s not difficult for Ximen Yu to take away a tiny immortal''s arm by relying on the immortal array. But how dare he dare to be so bold? He is just a mortal. Even if his talent is powerful, he shouldn''t be so arrogant."


    "It''s true. Now the emperor is angry."


    "Oh, don''t say it''s the emperor''s gate, even if it''s Babaoshan, we''ll be angry."


    "What now? If we take ximenyu away, I''m afraid the emperor will vent his anger on us. "


    A chief elder of Babao mountain said without hesitation: "take back the book of heaven, even if Ximen Yu is gifted, it will destroy us Babao mountain if it is a troublemaker. Moreover, Ximen Yu''s talent has not reached the legendary existence of the best."


    "Yes! Take back the book of heaven and cancel all the training plans for ximenyu in the future. "


    In the lower bound, there is a stack of Tianshu at Ximen Yu''s table. When they are preparing to reply to the heavenly books one by one, the situation has changed.


    At the same time, a voice came out: "ximenyu, we cancel everything we did to you in Babaoshan. Now we have to take back the Tianshu. Sorry, I wish you a bright future."


    "Shit! What''s the matter? " Ximenyu didn''t know what had happened. He was a little depressed.


    Ximen Yu hummed: "take it back. Anyway, I didn''t consider you Babaoshan. I''d better go to Penglai Island."


    Ximenyu has made up his mind to go to Penglai Island. Then, he will officially reply to Penglai Island''s Tianshu.


    Ximenyu was preparing to reply on the Tianshu of Penglai Island, when the Tianshu of Penglai Island was on fire."Er!" Ximen Yu is stunned. What''s going on.


    Penglai Island''s Tianshu also issued a voice: "Penglai Island takes back the Tianshu."


    Penglai Island is even more unique. After taking back the book of heaven, there is not even a word of apology. At least Babaoshan will say sorry and wish you something.


    Ximen yuleng is there.


    "Hum!"


    "Hum!"


    In the next few minutes, all the Tianshu in Ximen Yu''s hand ignited spontaneously. Some of them would send out a sentence to take back the heavenly script after the spontaneous combustion, and some would politely say a word to wish you good luck.


    However, a heavenly letter from Xiaoyao Taoist school made a sound after spontaneous combustion: "arrogant and ignorant. You have no future. You must have died early."


    "Bang! Yes! What kind of rubbish is carefree, wipe your sister''s Ximenyu was also angry.


    "What''s the matter?" Sequoia and Athena asked after seeing it.


    "I don''t understand. In an instant, all the books of heaven were spontaneously ignited and taken back."


    "Ah, that is to say, you were robbed by many fairyland gates before, but now, no one wants you?"


    "I''m afraid so!" Ximen Yu said with a bitter smile.


    Athena asked, "what have you done?"


    "I don''t know. I don''t know what happened in fairyland."


    "We don''t care what happened in fairyland, just ask what you did."


    Ximenyu said: "it can''t be. It has something to do with the fact that I abandoned the emperor''s gate, a micro immortal arm called Liu Huayun?"


    Athena said bitterly: "the fact is very obvious, you must have angered the emperor heaven Taoist sect, become the enemy of the emperor heaven Taoist sect, and then the emperor heaven Taoist school warned all forces. Who else dares to ask you? If you want you, you are against the emperor''s gate. No one wants to be in trouble with a big gate because of you. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1944

    Ximen Yu nodded and said with a smile, "it seems like this."


    "You can still laugh! Ah Sequoia some angry said that the good future is so destroyed.


    Ximen Yu glared at the red cedar and said, "I don''t laugh. Do you want me to cry?"


    Athena asked, "what are you going to do now? If you haven''t even ascended to the fairyland, you''ll offend the emperor''s Taoist gate. I don''t think any one of you will be more miserable than you. There will be a powerful fairyland gate waiting for you to go up. "


    "Ha ha ha ha, I fell from heaven to hell in a flash. Before I soared, I was robbed by a lot of doors, making me the happiest immortal to be. Now, have not ascended, offended a fairy world big man, let me become a most sad to urge the immortal again. The happiest and saddest things happen to me. Alas, my life seems to be unstable and miserable. "


    "Blame who, it''s your own cause. You''re too arrogant. If you don''t change your arrogant character, there will be more disasters waiting for you."


    Ximen Yu said with a wry smile: "I don''t know. Anyway, I don''t care. If there''s a fairyland sect to ask me, I''ll still be tenacious to live, but I need to change my plan."


    Sequoia asked, "what plan will change?"


    Ximenyu didn''t plan to hide it, but he said: "before, I planned to take my relatives to fly to the fairyland, and then follow me to join a certain Avenue gate and live a happy life. But now, it doesn''t work. If I go up with a large family of people, I won''t be exterminated. Therefore, I can only fly up by myself, and when the situation above me is stable, I will ask the array spirit to help all the relatives to survive the thunder disaster and fly up. "


    "You fly up first? Can you handle it by yourself? " Athena asked, worried.


    "Well, at least I went up alone. I didn''t drag me down. I could move freely."


    Athena firmly said: "ximenyu, I will fly with you, I think, I will not drag you down."


    Simon Yu shook his head and said, "Athena, you are a woman I love very much, so I won''t take you with me. Don''t worry, the fairyland is not as terrible as you think. I have someone in the fairyland."


    "Well, do you have anyone in fairyland? Who is there? "


    Ximenyu said with a smile: "although I''m not sure, I once mixed up so much in the immortal cultivation era, and I don''t know how many acquaintances have risen. After so many acquaintances soared, I didn''t believe that none of them was still alive. At least I thought that Wanjun I knew should still be alive. If she is still alive, hum, I don''t know what kind of Qiang Cheng will be. Lao Zi Ximen Yu takes the garbage gate of the fairyland in the eyes of Laozi ximenyu, who owns a big boss. No matter how bad it is, I am not so many girlfriends who have been taken to the fairyland to be maidens. I can always help. Don''t worry, those garbage gates in the fairyland can''t do me any harm. "


    "However, if you fly to the fairyland, you are the lowest level of the micro immortal, which can only be slaughtered by others. Even if you have more acquaintances, you are not qualified to go for it."


    "Ha ha, it''s true. However, as far as I know, there are only five or six levels of strength in the fairyland. It''s not as terrible as you think. OK, I''ll go and be quiet."


    Ximenyu disappeared.


    Athena and Sequoia looked at each other and sighed.


    In fact, ximenyu is also very depressed. If he had known this, he didn''t want to see Liu Huayun as a matter of fact. What a tragedy he has made now and his good future has been ruined.


    Another voice in the heart of Ximen yunei said: "the future? A great man''s future is created by his own hands, not cultivated by a big force. "


    Ximen Yu''s eyes turn, which also makes sense. The strong are not trained, but created by their own hands.


    Ximen Yu was no longer depressed.


    At this time, the array spirit appeared in front of ximenyu.


    "Master!"


    "Xiaozhen, what''s the matter?" Ximen Yu asked.


    "Master, I feel the law of heaven and earth." Xiaozhen said.


    "Really? Ha ha ha! It''s true that the emperor pays off those who have the heart. Then, the plan has already been half successful. "


    "Yes, master."


    "Ha ha ha, small array, in this case, you immediately simulate the thunder robbery, let me upgrade a few levels."


    "Ah, master, I''m so anxious. I haven''t been completely stable now. I just sensed the law of heaven and earth. Can master wait any longer?"


    "Well, you go."


    After the array spirit left, Ximen Yu looked at the sky and hummed. Lao Tzu was a man who could spy on the mystery of heaven and earth. Hum, a few small Taoist gates still withdraw the heavenly script from me. Wait, I will do something against the heaven. "


    After almost a year, the spirit of the array finally stabilized.


    "Master, I have completely sensed the law of heaven and earth."


    "Well, immediately find a place where there is no one and start to simulate the thunder robbery. Let your master and I upgrade to the Ninth level of thunder robbery first.""Yes, master."


    Ximenyu flew to a corner of the supreme city of the ninth five year plan.


    The spirit of the array also appeared.


    "Master, are you ready?"


    "Well, ready."


    At this time, the sky was suddenly covered with dark clouds. Countless black clouds were drawn from all directions. In an instant, a large black cloud gathered above ximenyu''s head.


    "Boom!" The sky was as like as two peas of thunder. It was exactly the same as the west gate.


    "Boom."


    "Boom!"


    After three thunders, a huge pillar of thunder fell from the sky.


    Ximenyu was a little nervous and prepared to deal with the real thunder robbery, because he was afraid that he would not succeed. This was the real thunder robbery, but he thought it was false, and he died.


    "Crash!" The huge thunderbolt suddenly blew on ximenyu.


    "Wow Ximenyu exclaimed, suddenly felt like a basin of water pouring down from the sky.


    Yes, it''s the same feeling as being watered by a basin of water, as for other feelings, No.


    Compared with the real thunder robbery, this is too fake.


    "I took the exam, thanks to my preparation, ha ha ha, I succeeded."


    "Crash!" Another pillar of thunder came down.


    Ximen Yu didn''t pay attention to it this time. He let the thunder column blow down. Anyway, he didn''t feel any thunder and lightning on his body.


    Ximenyu is now the sixth and the ninth. Then, it will take nearly an hour for ximenyu to be blasted 30 times by the thunder pillar.


    An hour is not that fast.


    So ximenyu took out a reclining chair and lay down on the chair. He closed his eyes and took a rest.


    And Lei Zhu, trying to bang on Ximen Yu, leisurely and contented.


    After the thirty thunder pillars, ximenyu also had a little sleep.


    "Master, it''s done. You''ve passed the three levels of thunder disaster in a row." Xiaozhen said.


    Ximen Yu found that he was really the realm of Lei Jiejiu. He laughed: "I depend on it. It''s too fake for Lei Jietai. However, I like it. Ha ha ha."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1945

    In the last chapter, Ximen Yu has survived the nine thunder robberies and has become the master of the nine thunder robberies. Moreover, it is no different from the real thunder robbery.


    Ximen Yu stretched his muscles and bones for a while. It was so cool.


    The spirit of the array appeared in front of ximenyu and asked, "master, there is still the last nine sky thunder. Why not cross it? After nine days of thunder, you will be on your way. "


    Ximenyu waved his hand and said, "no hurry, because I still have something to do. Before I fly, I want to go back to earth."


    "Oh


    Ximen Yu returned home, we were surprised to find that Ximen Yu was the strength of Lei Jiejiu.


    "Ximenyu, did you succeed?" Sequoia looks at ximenyu in surprise.


    "Ha ha, it''s a success."


    Sequoia took Ximen Yu''s hand and said, "quick, let me also become thunder disaster nine heavy immediately."


    But Ximen Yu shook his head and said, "no hurry, no hurry. The plan has changed. I will fly first. When I am stable in the fairyland, you will fly up again."


    Sequoia is helpless.


    Ximenyu said, "I want to go back to earth. Who would like to go with me?"


    "We haven''t been back to earth for a long time." Yang Qian said.


    "Well, then we''ll go."


    Ximenyu returned to the earth with several women. Before flying, he came back to visit his hometown.


    Ximenyu breathed the air of the earth, and suddenly felt that the earth seemed to be getting smaller and smaller than the supreme city of the ninth five year plan.


    "My God, why is the earth so small." Xianling was shocked.


    "I remember that the earth is not so small, has it shrunk? It''s even smaller than the supreme city of the ninth five year plan." Qin Bing also startled way.


    Ximenyu said with a smile: "it''s not that the earth is getting smaller, but we are becoming stronger. It''s just like the fish swimming out of the stream and turning into a big fish in the sea. When we come back to the stream again, the stream is already small and small. Oh, earth, my hometown, let''s go back to China and see our hometown. "


    "Well!"


    When everyone comes back to his hometown, he has a feeling that is hard to express, a kind of sadness and remembrance.


    "Although the earth feels very small, but here, records my happiest youth time, the happiest memory, the best childhood." Ximenyu looked at his former manor in Donghai City, his eyes were wet. This manor is still there. People come and go. All the descendants of Ximen family live in it.


    The scenery is still the same, people are not non-existent. In this familiar manor, there are no parents, no masters, and no uncles and uncles who have ever known. Only a strange face of the descendants of the Ximen family.


    Ximen Yun looked at the beautiful attic where she used to live, and now there is another big girl. She is very sad to cry out.


    "I''ve finished watching my home. Go back to Beijing gate and Huangmen gate to have a look."


    "Well!"


    Then, ximenyu and everyone came to the Chinese capital gate.


    China''s capital gate is still the same as before, without any changes. Of course, there seems to be no acquaintances.


    Once, how many acquaintances here, now, all of them are old. Perhaps, there are some immortal practitioners in the capital of Jingmen, but ximenyu is not interested in entering the capital.


    Finally, ximenyu came to Huangmen again. The great power built by him has now become the center of the whole world. Practitioners from all parts of the earth come here to mix. Therefore, the scale of Huangmen gate has expanded dozens of times.


    Of course, the country near Huangmen, formerly called Gaoli, has now become a country controlled by the ximenyu family.


    At the gate of the emperor''s gate stands a giant statue with a height of more than 800 meters, which is very magnificent.


    "Ah, ximenyu, that giant statue is you!" Yin Xin said.


    "Ha ha!" Ximenyu just laughed. I didn''t expect that he was a historical figure here, such a magnificent statue, and lifelike, feeling very similar to ximenyu.


    Ximenyu and others were more surprised when they flew near to see it.


    At the foot of the statue, tens of thousands of people were burning incense and kneeling. There were many incense pools under the statue, which were filled with countless incense.


    "Er!" Ximen Yu himself was stunned and startled. How could everyone burn incense and kneel down to him, making him look like a Buddha.


    However, Ximen Yu liked this feeling and was worshipped by later generations.


    Of course, ximenyu and others are invisible with mobile array at the moment. Otherwise, everyone will recognize Ximen Yu as their kneeling person. It''s strange to see the statue of God kneeling alive, which does not cause a huge disturbance.


    A well dressed woman, kneeling in front of the statue of ximenyu, said, "I hope the great God of Ximen will protect me. If I find a husband as handsome as you, you must protect me."


    Ximen Yu also heard it and said with a smile, "Miss, I have heard your prayer. It''s a pity that I don''t have that ability. It''s a kind of magic power to bless. How can I not be so magical. Don''t deify me. I''m just an ordinary person, not even a fairy. "It''s a pity that people on earth don''t know this. They only know that Ximen Yu is the most famous person in the whole history of the earth. So, slowly, some people worship him. People from all over the world will come to Huangmen for sightseeing and worship ximenyu. In everyone''s mind, Ximen Yu is no longer a living man, as if he had become a Bodhisattva or a ghost.


    "Superstition, superstition, ha ha ha!" Ximenyu laughed.


    Yang Qian angry way: "see you get the se."


    "Hey, hey hey, shouldn''t I get a zither? I didn''t expect that future generations would respect me so much. It''s not in vain that ximenyu is an earthman."


    The little demon woman said with a smile: "I think that you will become a legend in the future as long as you fly up and become a historical figure. With the great pioneering work of building the city of 95, you will gradually become a legend, and then become a figure worshipped by all the immortals."


    "I don''t think so much now. I just hope that everything will be smooth after I fly to the fairyland. But I don''t worry too much. After all, there are people in my fairyland, ha ha ha. "


    "Pretend to compare, every day said the fairyland descendants, but did not see any people." There was a burst of disdain.


    "Well, after watching the Huangmen, we can find a hotel to have a good meal at home. Then, we can have a good sleep and then return home."


    "Well!"


    "You go to the hotel first. I''ll be there."


    "What are you doing?"


    "Go and see if my friends are still there."


    Ximenyu changed his appearance and first came to the Changyu family.


    "Is Chang Yu there?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1946

    "Ah! Are you looking for our Taizu? "


    "Yes."


    "Follow me, please."


    Ximenyu was taken to an ancestral hall and saw the statue and tablet of Chang Yu.


    "Well, old friend, you have been walking for a long time. When I left the earth, you were not dead. When I came back, you would have been dead for many years."


    Ximen Yu took Sanpin incense and gave Chang Yu three sticks of incense.


    After that, ximenyu flew away and went to the Zhang Yunjing family. When ximenyu left the earth, Zhang Yunjing was not dead. When he came to the Zhang Yunjing family, he had become a historical figure and was worshipped in the ancestral hall.


    Ximenyu also gave Zhang Yunjing three incense sticks.


    I don''t know if they know under the spring whether they can see Ximen Yu offering incense to them.


    After that, ximenyu went back to the hotel and joined them. The people in the hotel regarded them as ordinary people.


    Among them, Ximen Yu secretly scanned the whole earth. The original super energy college has now become a ruins, deserted, and the original practitioners of the super energy college have disappeared. In fact, there is no difference between the cultivation of demons and the cultivation of demons.


    Everyone began to eat. It''s been a long time since we had such authentic Chinese food.


    "Wow AI Xun Er took a bite and then he whooped.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "There''s something wrong with the oil in this dish. It''s terrible."


    Ximenyu listened carefully and found that there was something wrong with the oil.


    "It''s a refined gutter oil." Ximen Yu said helplessly.


    "Alas Everybody put down their chopsticks.


    "It''s really depressing. I finally came back to the earth to have a meal, and then I got gutter oil." Yang Qian said gloomily.


    "Ha ha, forget it. Keep eating, whatever oil it is, it tastes good, and you can''t die if you eat it." Ximen Yu said that it doesn''t matter if you start eating.


    Qin Bing Du mouth way: "I don''t want to eat, feel nauseous, we have found a bar."


    Ximenyu said: "OK, don''t be so delicate. I think it''s hard to find the original flavor with the highly developed industrial civilization on the earth today."


    At this time, the waiter served a ginseng stewed chicken.


    Yang Qian nose a smell, said: "this chicken how to feel good false."


    Ximen Yu fished it out and said with a helpless smile: "this is a fast-growing chicken. If it is an ordinary person on the earth, it must not smell it. If we are strong, we can smell something if we lose its original flavor. Forget it, eat it, eat it, whether it''s instant, it''s delicious


    Before long, the waiter served another pot of crispy chicken feet.


    Yang Qian used to take a smell.


    "It''s still a false question."


    Ximen Yu picked up a claw, looked at the lines on the chicken feet and said with a smile, "these chicken feet are all cultivated."


    "What do you mean, chicken feet can be cultivated?"


    Ximenyu said: "if a chicken is used with a certain catalytic agent, it will grow seven or eight feet, or even more feet. In this way, a chicken can harvest a lot of chicken feet."


    "Wow, it''s disgusting."


    Everyone can''t eat.


    At this time, Yin Xin saw a pot of fruit on the table, one of which was mangguo yellow and orange, very dazzling, and took it to smell.


    "This mango is delicious, it looks ripe, and it tastes sweet, but why does it feel wrong?"


    Ximen Yu said with a smile: "this one can see, put a green mango, spray catalyst, and then, a few hours cooked, yellow orange."


    "Depressed, there''s nothing natural about a table." Yang Qian became angry.


    "Well, Yang Qian, don''t be so angry. You have to understand that the living standard of everyone in the whole earth has gone up. Before, the whole family could not eat five kilograms of meat a year, but now people''s living standard has gone up, with several kilograms of meat a day. However, the whole world, pigs, sheep, cattle, they all have their own growth cycle. Where to meet the needs of so many people, so catalytic production came into being. "


    "Let''s go. Let''s go."


    Recently, people flew out of the window without checking out.


    Originally, I wanted to come back to eat authentic home food, but it turned out to be like this.


    The high level of industrial civilization has changed the taste of the world. It''s not as good as the ordinary people of other worlds. At least the food they eat is pure natural. Chicken, duck, cattle and sheep can grow up as long as they want. There is no artificial and no chemical substances.


    Ximen Yudu is worried about the people of the whole earth. Every day they eat, there is no chemical substance. There are more and more incurable diseases and strange diseases. It seems that the living standard of every household has gone up, but in fact, many things have gone back.


    Yang Qian deeply sighed: "today''s earth, the air is turbid, the world''s chemical substances, everything has lost its nature, sooner or later, earth people will disappear in this false civilization. Compared with the alien world, I think that the earth people are living in sewage, while the alien people are living in the clear water. What do you think of ximenyuIt''s no wonder that Yang Qian is so wordy. She just worries about the future of the earth. No one wants the earth''s human beings to disappear.


    "Well, you''re right. It''s like living in sewage. Well, what can I do?"


    "Ximenyu, as the most respected historical figure on the earth, what should you do? Otherwise, if it goes on like this, it will be the end of the earth. Look at the ultraviolet rays in the air. Yes, I can see them with my naked eyes. And the dust in the air, I can see it with my naked eyes. I think we just went to the hotel and we had food with strong chemicals. If we go to a small restaurant, I''m afraid the food we eat is purely machine-made food. "


    In a factory not far from ximenyu, a line of machines, click, produce a chicken, and then immediately brush the wrapping paper and package it.


    These chickens are printed out by 3D printer, and they look no different from real chickens. Chicken meat is also made of super simulated chicken material, which tastes the same. After that, these chickens will flow into the pot of thousands of households.


    Ximenyu mumbled to himself, "should I do something?"


    "Yes, ximenyu, you have to do something to save the earth and save the people in your hometown. The earth people who live in it can''t feel anything. They don''t know that they are gradually declining. They can''t imagine how to live after hundreds of generations. Ximenyu, don''t you do something? "


    Ximenyu nodded.


    "Yes, I should do something to save the earth''s human beings. I can''t allow such industrial civilization to spread. Sooner or later, people on earth will be pushed to the grave."


    "I finally know why those powerful worlds do not have science and technology, advocate military force and develop personal power. In fact, scientific and technological civilization is a backward civilization. A truly powerful civilization is a return to nature and integration with nature. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1947

    "Yes, I should do something for the earth. I can''t let it go down like this." Simon Yu said.


    "Ximenyu, do you have any idea?" Yang Qian asked.


    Ximenyu looked at the sky and said with a smile, "I will arrange a large array in the whole earth. Any crops that do not grow naturally will die. At the same time, my array will increase the aura dozens of times, making the people on earth more and more powerful. Slowly, the focus of human beings on the whole earth will no longer be the development of science and technology, but the development of cultivation strength. "


    "Well!"


    Ximenyu began to study arrays, which were specially aimed at the earth.


    After two months of careful research and preparation, ximenyu''s large array specially built for the earth has been completed and is waiting to be arranged.


    "Well, we''ll start tomorrow."


    It took three days for ximenyu to complete the layout.


    "Ximenyu, is it really effective?"


    "Wait, tomorrow you''ll see the news, which will guarantee the death of many crops with chemical growth, the death of many animals bred with chemical elements, and the return of the whole human society to the normal ecosystem." Simon Yu said.


    "However, how can the earth''s human beings survive when so many crops and cultivated animals die? It''s going to be disgusting. "


    Ximen Yu said with a smile: "don''t worry, how can I not think of this aspect. My big array, named the earth array, can gather aura and increase the aura of the whole earth by at least 30 times. Therefore, the human body on earth will improve a lot. In the past, we had to eat three meals a day to maintain the operation of the body. Now, eating a meal every three days, or even one meal a week, can keep you alive. So you can''t die of hunger. "


    "Great, ximenyu, if you go on like this, human beings on earth will gradually become stronger. You have made a great contribution to the earth. It is worth worshiping you as a God. "


    "Ha ha ha ha, let''s go. It''s time for us to leave the earth."


    After that, ximenyu and his relatives left the earth quietly and went back to the supreme city of the ninth five year plan.


    On earth, the earth array began to play a role, and as expected, as ximenyu said, it is gradually turning the earth''s ecosystem and the direction of human development.


    After returning to the supreme city of the ninth five year plan, ximenyu''s last wish came true, that is, to visit the earth.


    So, it''s time to fly.


    "Little array, get ready for the last nine days of thunder."


    "Yes


    A few minutes later, a flash of lightning flashed on ximenyu. Ximenyu felt stung by countless bees, and soon passed. If there was a strong thunder robbery, only the feeling of being stung by bees was easy.


    Ximenyu went through nine days of thunder and entered the Mahayana period. That''s right. There''s only one nine day thunder.


    Ximenyu felt the familiar Mahayana, and said with tears in his eyes: "it''s finally back to the Mahayana period. It''s a very familiar Mahayana."


    Ximenyu used to reach the Mahayana period in the age of immortal practitioners. Therefore, ximenyu is familiar with the realm of Mahayana.


    "Almost. It''s time for me to go to fairyland."


    Ximenyu held a meeting. It was inconceivable that ximenyu had become a Mahayana so soon.


    "Everybody, I''m going to fly to the fairyland. I''ve sensed the call of the fairyland. It''s the day after tomorrow." Ximenyu said to the strong men of the supreme city of the ninth five year plan.


    "Oh, so fast!"


    Ximenyu himself did not expect that, just after reaching the grand passage today, he immediately felt that he was on the way up. For normal people, it takes at least a few months or even years, while ximenyu takes two days.


    "After I fly to the fairyland, I will create a new future for me, because I am full of confidence in myself. Well, the order of the supreme city of the ninth five year plan will be handed over to you. My immortal array has an array spirit, and the wisdom level of the array spirit is not worse than that of the immortal array in the fairyland. Therefore, no one should try to mess around in the supreme city of the ninth five year plan. Otherwise, the array spirit will kill you in the blink of an eye. "


    No one denies Ximen Yu''s words. What Ximen Yu said is true. In the supreme city of the ninth five year plan, the array spirit is in control of everything except Ximen Yu.


    "Let''s go. The day after tomorrow, just come here to see me off."


    Ximenyu returned to his home.


    Ximen Yu''s mood is extremely complicated. After cheating for hundreds of billions of years, Ximen Yu is finally about to soar.


    Once a thousand years of waiting for immortals was to soar, but it didn''t work out. Now, it''s time to fly.


    "Wanjun, Wang Xin, are you all here? After all these years. " Simon Yu murmured to himself.


    Ximenyu still clearly remember that when Wanjun ascended, the last word he said to ximenyu was: ximenyu, good and strong, and remember to promise me to marry a wife. Wang Xin is good.


    Ximenyu also clearly remembers the last word that Wang Xin said to ximenyu when he was on the rise: ximenyu, I''m going to fly. For hundreds of years, I''ve always wanted to be your wife, but unfortunately, I can''t. I will fly soon, and now, even if you want to marry me, there is no fate. I hope you can feel the call early.Don''t know why, Wanjun and Wang Xin in Ximen Yu''s mind, over and over, play the same flash film.


    "I''m going to fly up too. After waiting for countless years, my wish to fly to the fairyland has finally come true."


    After returning home, ximenyu said goodbye to his wives.


    Looking at the beautiful women in a row, Ximen Yu called out one by one: "Yang Qian, Xianling, Mingyang, Qin Bing, xiaoyaopo, Sequoia, Zongxiang, Aoxue, Luo Qi, Liu Shuyun, Athena, elder sister, brother-in-law, Yue Linlang, Ximen Huang, AI xun''er, you wait for me in the ninth five-year-old supreme city. I believe that I don''t need long to get ahead in the fairyland. I always believe that I have great people in the fairyland, so you don''t have to do it for me


    "Mm-hmm!"


    "Well, let''s share the banquet. This should be my last dinner in the supreme city of the ninth five year plan."


    Ximenyu was at home and shared the last supper with his relatives.


    The next day, it was the rising X.


    Ximenyu came to the sky of the supreme city of the ninth five year plan early, waiting for the arrival of flying.


    Many powerful people from the ninth five year plan came to see ximenyu off.


    Some of the women in ximenyu couldn''t help crying.


    I don''t know why, but I feel sad.


    "Thank you for coming to see me off. I hope you will work hard."


    Suddenly, the sky was covered with dark clouds. Then, in the dark clouds, a strong light came out, and the light was shining on Ximen Yu.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1948

    Ximenyu is about to leave the mortal world.


    The light shining on ximenyu is getting stronger and stronger.


    Ximenyu yelled, "everybody, I''m leaving."


    All of them immediately knelt down and yelled with one voice: "send off the Lord of Ximen!"


    "Send off the Lord of Ximen


    "Send off the Lord of Ximen


    "Send off the Lord of Ximen


    Everyone kept shouting, and did not stop, but the women in ximenyu sobbed.


    The light in the sky suddenly became extremely strong. Under the package of light, ximenyu slowly rose to the sky.


    "Send off the Lord of Ximen


    "Send off the Lord of Ximen


    Hundreds of thousands of people present ximenyu at the same time, and the voice resounds through the supreme city of 1995. This is a sacred moment.


    Ximenyu''s eyes were wet and looked down. His relatives, his body, were slowly rising to the depth of the sky, and the crowd below was becoming smaller and smaller. Although I know that I will see his relatives again in the future, I don''t know when I will see him again.


    Finally, it feels like an ant.


    Later, I felt that the whole alien continent was the size of an ant, and the supreme city of 95 could no longer be seen.


    Ximenyu''s body was covered with warm golden light, and he was extremely comfortable. Ximenyu knew that he was far away from the supreme city of the ninth five year plan.


    Ximenyu did not know how long after that, the golden light that wrapped himself disappeared. As soon as the rope that tied him was broken, the space around him snapped. Ximenyu stood on a pillar.


    Ximenyu didn''t know where he was. He crossed the alien world. However, Ximen Yu''s skin told him that it was a very, very beautiful place. The air was almost composed of aura. His skin was comfortable and comfortable. There was no cold, no heat, and no jade like fairyland.


    "Someone''s flying up!"


    "From the big water world." ,


    "ah, isn''t this the master of Ximen city in the ninth five year plan? So fast up there? "


    Ximen Yu immediately looked around, and there were so many people around.


    The platform standing at the foot of ximenyu is called feishengtai. All the people who come up will come here.


    There are a lot of people from big and small forces around here. They seem to be recruiting students here. If they see those who have been promoted and have good qualifications, they will rush to leave. For those with poor qualifications, no one wants them.


    An old man said to ximenyu, "I am the earth immortal here. Welcome to the earth immortal world. If you are a newcomer, I will tell you about it first. If those people outside are interested in your potential, they will come up and invite you to their gate. If not, it means no one invited you. Then, you can walk along this road and go out all the way. After that, you can see how you mix up. However, my suggestion is that when you first come to the fairyland, you don''t know anyone and are familiar with the fairyland. Therefore, when you go out along this road and see what little demon caves are, you should join in first. After you are familiar with the world, you can make other choices. Do you understand? "


    "I see." Ximenyu nodded.


    "Well, then you can step off the platform. Don''t affect the next person who comes up and has no place to stand."


    "Oh Ximenyu stepped off the platform.


    Many people around the big gate point to ximenyu.


    "The master of Ximen city is very famous. He is the overlord of the big water world. Originally, we wanted Babaoshan for it. Unfortunately, he offended the emperor tiandaomen. Now our elders of Babao mountain have already told us that if Ximen Yu rises, he must not take it."


    "Yes, Penglai Island was also eager to ask for it, but now we can''t take it."


    "Which Taoist sect dares to ask for it is simply unable to get through with the emperor''s gate."


    "It''s no use asking for it. When Ximen Yu was in the lower world, he couldn''t help it. But now he''s in the fairyland, he''s the lowest level immortal. Hum, Emperor tiandaomen will find him and kill him sooner or later. Fortunately, the people of the Royal heaven sect did not come here today, otherwise they would be destroyed today. "


    Simon woo listened to them.


    Finally, ximenyu walked out of feisheng garden.


    The earth fairy appeared in front of ximenyu again and said, "well, you have already walked out of the garden. There is no big power to ask you. So, you should run along this road. Fortunately, the disciples of the emperor''s heaven sect did not come here to recruit people today, otherwise, you will be finished. You run all the time, at least three days before you stop. "


    "Oh Ximenyu also has no head like a fly, a strange environment.


    Therefore, Ximen Yu listened to the earth fairy''s words, and ran desperately to the outside along that road.


    Keep running and running.


    Ximenyu ran for three days.


    Three days later, I ran a long way.


    Ximenyu did not know where he had gone.


    Ximen Yu felt a little thirsty. He saw a tree and produced a lot of fruit. Ximen Yu didn''t know whether he could eat it or not. It was delicious anyway.At this time, a human body leopard head things jump out, holding an iron fork, hit ximenyu.


    "Bang!" Ximenyu was knocked to the ground.


    "Thieves from where dare to eat our Huanglong cave."


    Ximen Yu just flew up. He didn''t know the situation at all. He was hit by a fork. It was really painful.


    "Brother leopard, where is this Ximenyu said, it looks like this leopard demon doesn''t eat human beings. At least, it doesn''t eat raw people. It can''t be a beast if it can cultivate into a fairy.


    "This is our Huanglong cave. It is our territory within 300 Li. Good, you little thief."


    "Wait!" Seeing that the leopard demon was going to fight again, Ximen Yu called out: "I just flew up. I don''t know this is your territory. Please forgive me. Why, look behind you


    The leopard demon turned to look at his back and found nothing. He said angrily, "how dare you cheat me."


    Looking back, ximenyu had already gone a long way.


    The leopard demon chases Ximen Yu, but I don''t know why. Ximen Yu runs very fast. The leopard demon doesn''t catch up with him for a long time, and finally gives up.


    Ximen Yu humed: "x, you leopard mother, don''t think that I''m easy to bully just after I''ve just risen. I''ve been living in the mortal world. When I come to the fairyland, I can''t be bullied by a goblin."


    Ximen Yu continued to walk in the boundless forest. He murmured to himself: "how do you feel that the fairyland is boring? The real machine is boring. It''s not as interesting as the lower world."


    There was a voice not far away from ximenyu and said with a smile: "this little brother, you must have just been flying up. No wonder you feel boring. Your words immediately make me want to go. When I just flew up, I was just like you. I didn''t know where to go, and there were all kinds of goblins'' territory everywhere. Hehe, since you let me think about my past, it seems that we are predestined. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1949

    "Who!" Ximenyu turned back.


    A man in the shape of a human being was fishing in a pool not far away.


    "There are people fishing in fairyland." Ximen Yu doubted.


    "Ha ha, fishing is important to pass the time, cultivate sentiment and enjoy the process. I have been fishing here for three years. I haven''t moved for three years. It''s a pity that I haven''t caught a fish in three years." Said the man.


    "Oh! It''s patient. " Ximen Yu felt that he was not a bad man, so he went up.


    The man pulled the hook up. Ximen Yu saw that the hook was not hooked, just like a needle. Ximen Yu laughs, your sister, you don''t learn from Jiang Taigong to fish. If you wish, you''ll take the bait. Is this man from the earth?


    "Why don''t you have a hook?" Ximen Yu asked.


    "Hehe, it''s meaningless to have a hook." The man said with a smile.


    Ximen Yu said: "a good wish to take the bait, the elder really has sentiment."


    "Well, you know the principle."


    "Ha ha ha, nonsense."


    The man put the hook away and asked, "are you from the lower bound?"


    "Back to my predecessors, I came up from the water world."


    "Ah, water world!" The man was surprised.


    "Are you, master?"


    "We are destined. Yes, I also came from the big water world. My name is Ling Kongming, the primary Xiaoxian realm. So far, it has been more than 800 years. "


    "Oh


    Ximenyu knows that the primary Xiaoxian is very weak. Ximenyu is now a micro immortal, that is, a micro immortal.


    "Do you know the level of fairyland?" The man had some doubts, because under normal circumstances, he would have asked him how strong the primary immortal was, or what the level of the fairyland was. But ximenyu''s reaction was very insipid.


    Ximen Yu said with a smile: "I have heard of it before, but now I still want to ask the elder to confirm for me again, how about the level of fairyland."


    "Good!" Ling Kongming seems to have a good impression on ximenyu.


    Lingkongming said: "the strength level of the fairyland is from low to high, micro level, primary level, intermediate level, high level and macro level, and finally promoted to big immortal. The immortal is the highest strength level. "


    Ximen Yu frowned and doubted: "after the high-level fairy, isn''t it the celestial level fairy?"


    "Heaven class? Hehe, I haven''t heard of them. The simple names are Wei Xian, Chu Xian, Zhong Xian, Gao Xian, Hong Xian and Da Xian


    "Oh, oh, there are only six levels in total." Ximen Yuxin said, why so few.


    Ling Kongming said with a smile: "you can''t think that there are only six grades. Although there are only six grades, it''s very difficult to upgrade one level. It''s not as simple as you think. It''s been eight hundred years since I was promoted to the primary immortal, that is, the first fairy. However, don''t think I''m slow, because according to the logic of fairyland, it will take at least 100000 years for normal people to upgrade from micro immortals to primary immortals. Why have I been promoted to Chu Xian in only 800 years? That''s because, after all, I''m a genius, and I''m lucky. "


    "Oh! Master Kongming is really good. " Ximen Yu paid a compliment.


    Lingkong Ming said with a smile: "do you know why I am lucky after all?"


    "Well, why?"


    "Because I was very gifted when I didn''t fly up. I only used more than a thousand years to fly up from mortals. Moreover, I was very good at alchemy, so I was very lucky. After I came to the fairyland, I became the alchemy boy of Taiyi Gaoxian. Because of the influence of pills and the care of Taiyi Gaoxian, I became the first immortal in 800 years. Hey, hey, envy me. " Ling Kongming said triumphantly.


    "Well, it''s very kind of you, master Kongming, and I, like a headless fly, don''t know how to go east or west." Ximen Yu said with a bitter face. He thought, I don''t know if there is a chance to follow Lingkong Ming and become a boy. The top priority is to find a place to settle down.


    Ling Kongming was very enthusiastic and said with a smile: "we are predestined, so you are very lucky. It happens that there is still a boy sweeping the floor in Taiyi Gaoxian''s mansion. I will introduce you. Of course, whether you can be taken in by Taiyi Gaoxian depends on yourself."


    "Good, thank you, Master Kong Ming."


    "You''d better call me Kongming elder brother. I don''t dare to be called an elder. It''s not good to be heard by Taiyi Gaoxian."


    "Good, brother Kongming."


    "Go."


    Ximen Yu followed Ling Kong Ming, and they flew up. Yes, it can fly. Ximen Yu thought he couldn''t fly. He didn''t expect that all the strength of Wei Xian could fly.


    On the way, Lingkong said: "you said before that life in the fairyland was boring, but it was wrong. I think it''s very interesting. The biggest feature of fairyland life is that it has a long life span. When there is no mortal world, there is a life limit. Under the great immortal, any small immortal has a life span of at least 50 million to 100 million years. So, in fairyland, you have too much time to do what you want to do. ""Oh, well."


    Ximen Yu doesn''t think that life is too long. If you are confused, it''s meaningless. It''s better than a wonderful life.


    Soon, there was a big lake, a fairy house in the middle of the lake.


    "This is the fairy house of Taiyi Gaoxian. Wait here first. I will report to Taiyi Gaoxian."


    "OK."


    More than ten minutes later, Ling Kong Ming came out and said to ximenyu, "Taiyi Gaoxian promised to see you once. It depends on you whether you can seize the opportunity."


    "Well, thank you."


    Ximenyu entered Taiyi Gaoxian''s Xianfu and met a man with white hair.


    "See Taiyi Gao Xian."


    "Just call me Taiyi immortal. You want to be the sweeper of my immortal mansion?"


    "Yes, I hope Taiyi will take me in."


    "Look up."


    Ximen Yu raised his head, and the Taiyi real man frowned and said, "you are from the flood time. Are you the ximenyu?"


    "Ah Ximen Yu was stunned. How could he know him.


    Ximen Yu nodded his head and said, "exactly."


    "Well, it''s you."


    Ximen Yu suddenly got nervous and felt that things were not good.


    "Master Tai Yi, what''s the problem?" Ximen Yu asked.


    Taiyi Gao Xian one hum: "you are a tiny immortal, are you qualified to call me elder?"


    "This Ximen Yu didn''t know what mood he was in. He came to be a sweeper. Unexpectedly, such a thing happened.


    Ximenyu stood up and said, "I''m sorry, it seems that I''m not suitable to be your sweeper. It''s too bad for me."


    "What, you dare to call yourself Lao Tzu in front of me. It''s really arrogant. No wonder you dare to offend the imperial Taoist sect. Since it''s so clever today, hum, do you still want to go?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1950

    Ximen Yu looks at Taiyi Gaoxian with vigilance. It''s really his bad luck.


    There''s nothing so bad in the world.


    "Who are you? Why do you work as a lackey of the imperial way gate? " Ximenyu roared.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha Tai Yi Gao Xian hummed.


    Anyway, it has become the opposite. Is ximenyu going to kneel down and kowtow?


    "Ximenyu, you can''t escape today in any case. However, you want to know who I am. OK, I can tell you. I am a big elder of the emperor''s heaven Taoist sect. This is my private immortal''s house. I usually practice Taoism and refine alchemy in my immortal mansion. It''s your life to bump into my hand today


    "Ah Ximen Yu is really stunned. At the moment, he just wants to explode: "wipe!"


    The feeling of depression arises spontaneously.


    "What do you want to do with me?" Ximen Yu asked, the fight is sure to beat, how people say it is also Gao Xian. The most important thing is not this one. I just became a micro immortal. I don''t know how to use my mana.


    ¡­¡­


    At this moment, on a certain nine days, in a crystal palace.


    A woman tears, mumbling to herself: "wait for hundreds of billions of years, you finally fly up."


    If ximenyu sees this woman, she will definitely recognize her. She is Wang Xin.


    In the time of the immortal cultivator, ximenyu''s talent was very outstanding, and his medical skills were extraordinary. He was deeply loved by Wang Xin at that time. Wang Xin only wanted to be ximenyu''s wife. Unfortunately, Ximen Yu at that time did not know how to cherish, or to say that he was thinking of his relatives in the earth age, and had no mind at all. Until Wang Xin soared, she didn''t realize her wish and flew to the fairyland with regret.


    However, ximenyu''s fate was definitely different. He didn''t fly. Ximenyu became a fossil, and ximenyu died.


    However, after their ascent, Wang Xin and Wanjun have been paying close attention to ximenyu, and have given their magic power to make ximenyu''s body fossilized without corruption. When the time and space of the lower world developed into the earth age, Wang Xin and Wanjun had been in the fairyland for hundreds of billions of years, and they were no longer the ones who had just ascended.


    After that, Wanjun cast his magic through time and space, and ximenyu, a fossil, came back to life.


    With excited eyes, Wang Xin ran out of the Crystal Palace and flew to the island floating in space not far away.


    "Wanjun."


    "Wang Xin, what are you crying about?" Wanjun is feeding a rabbit.


    "Woo Hoo Hoo!" Wang Xin couldn''t control it. Wanjun frowned. Logically speaking, when they reached their supreme state, nothing would be out of control. However, Wang Xin cried out of control.


    "Wanjun, ximenyu is flying up."


    Wanjun a Leng, surprise way: "so fast, faster than we imagine so much."


    Wanjun in the void a little bit, the void opened a screen, the screen appeared ximenyu figure, Wanjun immediately also very miss, although the time has passed for a long time, can not know why, ximenyu this person, but dead locked in her heart. On the contrary, none of the people I knew when I was strong, and the life and death partners I had experienced in the fairyland, did not have any impression. Wanjun knows that the more weak people they have experienced together, the more profound they are.


    In the empty picture, ximenyu is in a main hall. A man named Taiyi Gaoxian seems to sneer at ximenyu, and his tone is very disdainful.


    Wang Xin busy way: "ximenyu is in trouble, I want to find her."


    "Wait, don''t go. It''s not the time yet." Wanjun advised.


    "Wanjun, I''m fed up with waiting. I can''t help it for a moment. I want to marry him."


    "Wang Xin, I''ve been waiting for so long. Why care about this time. Ximen Yu has just risen to the sky just now. It''s just a tiny immortal. If you marry him, don''t you make a fool of yourself. Wait a little longer. When he is stronger. "


    Wang Xin said, "it''s not easy to make ximenyu powerful. I can make him a great immortal in minutes."


    Wanjun sighed and said, "Wang Xin, you are too anxious. Ximenyu has made you suffer from such a long time of lovesickness. You should let him suffer and let him break through by himself."


    "No, it''s not his fault. Ximen Yu suffered more than me. He had been waiting for more than 14000 years in the days of the immortal cultivator, and then became a stone. He had suffered enough. If he had been flying with us, now ximenyu would have been beyond our existence. He has worked hard until now, and I can''t bear to see him fighting at the bottom for his strength and realm. What''s more, he is in trouble now. "


    "Oh! Wang Xin, ximenyu doesn''t need your help at all. He''s in the fairyland. He has too many acquaintances. You think it''s just the two of us? Ximenyu had been waiting for more than 10000 years during the Mahayana period. During these ten thousand years, ximenyu knew countless talented immortal practitioners at that time. Even at that time, a lot of genius practitioners were guided by ximenyu. What''s more, after Ximen Yu became a stone, Ximen Yu''s reputation spread throughout the whole time of the immortal cultivators. At that time, Ximen Yu left behind various magic weapons, array scrolls, all kinds of elixirs, all kinds of weapon refining books, and various alchemy letters. So that countless generations of immortal practitioners worship, how many people benefit from ximenyu. ""Ah Wang Xin was surprised.


    "So Ximen Yu doesn''t need your help at all. He has too many acquaintances. At the beginning, those acquaintances of ximenyu have not died yet. Ha ha, every one of them is good. Wang Xin, don''t worry. Ximenyu should have his own way. Let''s wait. "


    "All right."


    At this time, Wanjun pointed to the empty screen and said, "look, someone will come to rescue ximenyu immediately."


    At this moment, in Taiyi Gaoxian''s Xianfu.


    Taiyi Gao Xian said: "ximenyu, almost, follow me to the emperor''s gate."


    With that, Taiyi Gaoxian grabbed ximenyu and rushed out of the immortal mansion.


    However, at this time, a fairy flew down from the sky.


    When Ximen Yu saw the fairy, his eyes were stunned. He rubbed his eyes and doubted whether he had read them wrong.


    The fairy called out, "stop it." Stop Taigao.


    Taiyi Gao Xian saw a woman in the middle of the immortal and hummed: "little girl, what do you stop me for?"


    The fairy pointed to ximenyu and said, "he, I''ll take it."


    "Ha ha ha ha!" Taiyi Gao Xian laughed.


    Ximen Yu was staring at the fairy all the time. Without blinking, he seemed to confirm whether she was her or not.


    as like as two peas, but she did not see each other for a long time.


    Ximenyu''s eyes were wet.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1951

    "Qin Qing?" Ximenyu cried out.


    It''s true that the woman in the realm of immortality is Qin Qing. At least her appearance and voice are Qin Qing.


    "Ximenyu, it''s me. I haven''t seen you for a long time. Are you ok?" Qin Qing is also full of excitement.


    That Taiyi Gao Xian roared: "get out of the way. If you don''t, don''t blame me for being rude."


    Qin Qing took out a token and said, "I''m the maid of Tiandao palace in the fairyland. I came to the world to bring ximenyu into Tiandao palace. Dare you stop me from trying?"


    "Ah Taiyi Gao Xian suddenly shrunk.


    Let Ximen Yu go.


    Qin Qing hums and pulls Ximen Yu to the sky.


    "Ximenyu, let''s go first."


    "Oh Ximenyu follows Qin Qing to the sky.


    However, Qin Qing did not go directly to the heaven, but came to a quiet place. It seemed that there was still a lot to say to Ximen Yu.


    They stop in a pavilion. Qin Qing looks at Ximen Yu excitedly.


    Ximen Yu took Qin Qinglou into his arms.


    "Xiao Qing, I miss you so much."


    "So am I. how is my sister? Is she still alive? " Qin Qing asked in tears.


    Ximen Yu nodded his head and said: "don''t worry, Qin Bing, I take good care of it. Now I''m still in the big water world. I''ll fly up first. I had a way to get them all to fly with me. However, I accidentally offended the emperor, so I flew up first, and after I had laid the foundation, I would let them come up. "


    Qin Qing doubts: "do you want them to fly? Impossible? I''m afraid that the wusheng old mother in Tiandao palace doesn''t have the ability


    "Hehe, if you don''t say anything about it for the time being, you''ll miss the chance. By the way, Qin Qing, how many people disappeared with you? My Tang Xianer, Avril, Yang Hongyan, Zhuge Xiangyun, Zhou Xiaohan, and many other people? " Ximenyu asked.


    Qin Qing said: "don''t worry, they are all in the fairy palace, but we are not in the same fairy palace. In short, we all live very well. Your girlfriends Tang Xianer, Avril, Yang Hongyan, and Zhou Xiaohan are all living a good life, and Pingyao Yao has just met her


    "Really?" Ximen Yu was extremely excited. My God, after such a long time, he finally got to the end and finally wanted to see them.


    "Pingyao? She is not my girlfriend, but I know her. She was one of the three school flowers of China Kyoto University. One is Si tujing, the other is Pingyao, and the last is Avril


    Qin Qing doubted: "how come Pingyao always said that she had a boyfriend when she was on earth. Her boyfriend''s name was ximenyu."


    "Ha ha! Maybe, she liked me at the beginning, Qin Qing. Don''t tell me. Take me to find them. I can''t wait for a moment


    "Not yet!" Qin Qing said.


    "Why?"


    "Because you don''t have any identity now, and you''re just a tiny immortal. How can you rush in the sky. They are distributed in each fairy palace. If you want to see them, you have to circle the whole fairyland. I can''t go everywhere, not to mention you. However, Pingyao, I can let you meet first, because she is next door to me in Taicang Xingjun''s Fairy palace. I can meet her often, but don''t worry. I''ll come down to look for you. I''ve been following the news of the lower bound. I know that you''ve risen, so I''ll come to see you right away. I will take you to our heavenly way palace now, and recommend you to be a horse boy in our heavenly way palace, so that you can have a chance to live in heaven and get the right to live in heaven. "


    "Well! You arrange it. "


    "Let''s go!"


    Qin Qing took Ximen Yu to heaven.


    Ximenyu''s hand was pulled by him. At this time, ximenyu found the jade bracelet on Qin Qing''s hand.


    Busy way: "Xiaoqing, your jade bracelet was given to you by your sister. I remember once I was in the lower bound and met with danger, and I also met you. Is this true? Your jade bracelet saved me once, the one you are wearing now. "


    Qin Qing nodded his head and said, "well, it''s me. At that time, Wu Sheng''s mother said that I was too shallow, so I put my yuan Shen into the lower world, so that I could experience the three earthly relationships in the lower world. The time I met you happened to be the first time I met you. It seemed like I was in the Huayu star


    "Then why did you pretend you didn''t know me? You were a widow


    Qin Qing quickly explained: "don''t get me wrong. I didn''t really know you at that time, because I was totally involved in that role when I went to experience the world. I didn''t know who I was. How could I know me. One time later, I happened to be the end of the world. When my God was about to return to heaven, he saw that you were being pursued by an immortal cultivator. So I dropped the bracelet in time and beat the man away. I was returning to the fairyland, or I would have said hello to you


    "Oh, so, ha ha." Now everything is clear, this has been a long time in the past. At that time, Ximen Yudu had not entered the immortal cultivation world, nor had he gone to the era of immortal practitioners.Soon, they came to heaven.


    Come to a place called Nantianmen.


    Qin Qing said: "this is the gate to the fairyland. All the immortals who come down to earth, or those who want to enter the celestial realm, must pass through here."


    "Stop!" The guard General of Nantianmen stopped Qin Qing and ximenyu.


    Qin Qing took out the token and said, "I''m the maid who sits down with my mother. Please enter."


    The guard General of Nantian gate pointed to ximenyu and asked, "who is this weak little immortal?"


    "Wu Sheng''s mother asked me to find a horse boy. I''ll take this boy back to report. If Wu Sheng''s mother is satisfied, she will leave him. If she is not satisfied, she will drive him out of the lower world."


    The general of Nantianmen hesitated and finally released ximenyu.


    Qin Qing happily pulled ximenyu into the south gate.


    Ximenyu walked in the sky, and his feet were all in the air. However, he stepped on the ground, which was an indescribable feeling.


    "Ximenyu, come in. In fact, I''m worried that the guard of Nantianmen will not let you in."


    "Didn''t you say that your mother ordered you to go to the horse boy?" Ximen Yu asked.


    Qin Qing cunning smile way: "no, I am lying."


    "Ah, will the unborn mother punish you when she knows it?"


    Qin Qing said: "even if I was punished, I should not be punished. I am the right and left maid of my mother, that is, the maid next to me. My mother is very kind to us. Among so many maids on earth, I''m a better one. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1952

    "Wow, you''re the best."


    "Ha ha, I think I should be. I am a maid who is close to my mother. I have a token of whether I have a mother or not. Ordinary maids can''t move freely. And I, can go to the lower bound to find you, Wu Sheng old mother also to let me improve the realm, let me experience the dust


    Said, has arrived the heavenly way palace.


    "Since you made up the horse boy, in what name did you lead me to the heavenly way palace, and what would you do if my mother knew that at night?" Ximen Yu asked.


    "I''ll say it''s my family, ximenyu. You stay in my room now. When I find the right opportunity, I''ll tell Wu Sheng''s mother to see how to arrange for you."


    "All right."


    Ximenyu stayed alone in Qin Qing''s room. Qin Qing locked the door to prevent others from discovering ximenyu. In case ximenyu was a thief, he would be finished.


    "Xiaoqing, what have you done?" Wu Sheng old mother asked, feeling these days, Qin Qing always ran back to her bedroom.


    "Oh, No


    "Come on, if I can''t forgive something, I''ll only be more angry if it''s unforgivable. If it''s something that can be forgiven, I won''t blame you. You should know my temper and what''s in your room after you''ve been with me for so long? Why do you often watch you run to your room


    Qin Qing lowered her head and said, "there is a man in my room."


    "Men?" Asked Wu Sheng''s mother.


    "Well!" Qin Qing nodded. In fact, for her, the focus is not on men, but on the unmarried mother, the emphasis is on men.


    "Well, Xiaoqing, I know you are also a woman, and you can''t stand loneliness. However, you should be strict with the rules. Maids are not allowed to have affairs with men or women. You can take them to your room. If you let the Jade Emperor know, let alone you, even I will encounter, you are too bold. I can''t see that you are smart and clever at ordinary times. I didn''t expect that you could not bear loneliness so much and let me down. " Wu Sheng''s mother said angrily.


    Qin Qing quickly knelt down and explained, "no, it''s not like this. That man I didn''t do anything with her. He was my old friend who flew up from the earth. I brought him to Tiandao palace. When I want to have a chance, I''ll ask you to arrange a heaven identity for him. I really don''t have one."


    "Well, isn''t it? Hehe, in that case, why don''t you make it clear earlier? I''ll say, well, I misunderstood you. The ascender of the earth, this is very difficult to see, you go and bring him


    "Yes


    Qin Qing is happy to bring ximenyu to Wu Sheng''s mother. It seems that Wu Sheng''s mother will not be angry about such a thing. Since she is willing to see Ximen Yu, she will definitely arrange for Ximen Yu. Qin Qing is surprised.


    "Ximenyu, come with me to see Wu Sheng''s mother." Qin Qing said happily.


    "Oh


    Ximen Yu was pulled by Qin Qing and ran to Wu Sheng''s mother.


    Ximenyu saw Wu Sheng''s mother, and her eyebrows wrinkled, a little familiar.


    But Wu Sheng''s mother saw Ximen Yu, her eyebrows wrinkled, very familiar.


    In this way, Ximen Yu and Wu Sheng''s old mother looked at each other.


    Ximen Yu is familiar with her because she looks like a female disciple of her time when she was an immortal. At that time, she was very talented. Ximen Yu trained her to fly.


    , as like as two peas, the man who was born without Qin was shocked by the fact that Qin Qing brought her to the same place as she flew up. When she saw the moment of Simon Yu, she had a long time back to face the master.


    So, both of them were stunned.


    Ximen Yu said in his heart: "Xiaomei was very talented at that time. It was inevitable that Xiaomei would become a big man in the heaven after flying up to the heaven. Is it possible that this unborn old mother is Xiaomei?"


    Wu Sheng''s mother said in her heart, "it''s strange, how can this person be so like my master before I ascended? As like as two peas, you can''t even look like a reincarnation. "


    Qin Qing saw that ximenyu and Wu Sheng''s mother were both looking at each other''s stupidity. She did not know what they were thinking and asked, "what''s the matter with you? Why don''t you talk? "


    Qin Qing''s words interrupted ximenyu and Wu Sheng''s mother''s meditation.


    Ximenyu took the lead in asking, "well, with all due respect, are you Xiaomei?"


    "Ah Wu Sheng''s mother was shocked. Xiaomei''s name was before she ascended, but she didn''t use it after she ascended.


    Seeing the shocked appearance of Wu Sheng''s old mother, Ximen Yu can almost be sure that she is Xiaomei. However, she rose to the fairyland in the age of the immortal cultivator, and now she has become a powerful immortal.


    Ximen Yu said with a smile: "Xiaomei, it''s really you. Alas, seeing you today really makes me unable to form a mood. It seems that I can''t call you Xiaomei any more. After all, the times have changed, so many changes have taken place. I''d like to see Wu Sheng''s mother. " Ximen Yu worships a complex heart, once his apprentice, now, alas.


    Wu Sheng''s mother was absolutely sure that this man was her master before she ascended. Naturally, she would not feel like a strong man. She said, "master, don''t do this. I can''t stand it."Qin Qing''s mouth is wide open. I don''t know what''s going on. Wu Sheng''s mother calls master Ximen Yu. What''s the matter.


    "Master, I, Wuwu!" Wu Sheng''s mother threw herself into Ximen Yu''s arms.


    Before she ascended, ximenyu was her idol. Ximenyu was the most powerful person in the whole world. She was proficient in refining weapons and alchemy. She was able to become ximenyu''s apprentice or even be instructed by Ximen Yu. She has great honor.


    Therefore, although Wu Sheng''s old mother is very powerful now, she can''t help but regard ximenyu as her original master.


    "Master, what''s going on here? I thought you were dead. Why are you flying up now


    Ximenyu said: "when I took you as an apprentice, I had been waiting for 3000 years in the lower boundary. After you were promoted, I still didn''t wait for the call of flying up. It has been more than 10000 years. After that, I lost my patience and sat at the gate of Dishui city. Later, with the change of history, I have become a fossil. It wasn''t until hundreds of billions of years later that my fossils came to life on earth today. However, the realm has been reduced to zero, so we have to practice again until we soar. "


    "Ah, it''s fantastic."


    Qin Qing was also shocked that ximenyu was a man of the time of immortal cultivators.


    Ximen Yu said with a smile: "Xiaomei, it seems that after you fly up, you can mix well."


    "Master, do you remember the little fire?"


    "Little fire? Of course. How is he doing now? " Ximenyu asked that Xiaohuo had become ximenyu''s disciple at the same time with Wu Sheng''s old mother. However, what Xiaohuo learned from Ximen Yu was mainly alchemy.


    "Wusheng old mother busy way:" small fire mixed much better than me, he now does not call small fire, everyone calls him too old gentleman. "


    Ximenyu almost didn''t choke to death.


    "What are you talking about? My wife, the Lord? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1953

    "Yes, the Lord is a little fire."


    "Ah." Ximenyu is a little short circuited. He has been doing things all over the place. The Supreme Master is his apprentice.


    "Master, you wait for me. I''ll go and call Xiaohuo. If Xiaohuo knows that you are flying up, Shifu, you must be very happy."


    Wu Sheng''s mother ordered Qin Qing: "Xiao Qing, take good care of my master."


    "Yes


    With that, Wu Sheng''s mother flew away and flew to the immortal palace of the supreme emperor.


    As soon as Wu Sheng''s mother left, Qin Qing asked Ximen Yu, "what''s the matter? Why is wusheng mother your apprentice? There is also the Supreme Master. How can such a powerful person be your apprentice? "


    Ximen Yu said with a smile, "they are indeed my apprentices. I won''t lie to you."


    "Why?"


    "In fact, I can say that it should be summed up as the people in the age of immortals, and then the coincidental earth age revived. Of course, from the root, I''m also a man of the earth, but it doesn''t matter where I''m from. "


    Ximenyu has lived for more than 14000 years in the age of the immortal cultivator. Therefore, in terms of memory, there are more immortal cultivation times. 99% of the memories in ximenyu''s mind are occupied by the time of the immortal cultivator. Therefore, Ximen Yu thinks that he should be summed up as a person in the age of immortal cultivators. However, ximenyu was born on earth again, and it was a mess.


    Qin Qing said: "now wusheng old mother and the supreme emperor are your former apprentices. Ximenyu, you can''t say anything in the fairyland. You need wind and rain to get rain."


    "Ha ha ha!" Ximen Yu laughed and said, "well, it''s OK. I can let the people who are still in the lower boundary fly up, and we can get together early. By the way, Xiaoqing, wusheng old mother, how strong is she? What realm? " Ximen Yu asked.


    Qin Qing said: "on the realm of words, wusheng old mother is the realm of immortals, only three higher than me."


    "Ah, how could it be?" Ximenyu is a little incomprehensible.


    "Ha ha, because immortals reach the realm of immortality, that is the high realm. However, don''t think that the unborn mother is only better than me. Let me tell you, in the fairyland, anyone who reaches the realm of immortals can have a chance to be an immortal official. The higher the official position in the fairyland, the stronger the strength. It is as if we are all human beings on earth. People who are provincial governors have higher status and strength than those who are village heads. For example, the garrison general and wusheng old mother of Nantianmen are both immortal. However, the official position of wusheng laomu is obviously higher than that of the garrison general of Nantianmen. Therefore, it is like the difference between the village head and the provincial governor. "


    "Well, it''s so, but it''s interesting. However, everyone has reached the realm of immortality. If Wu Sheng''s mother and the guard of Nantian gate will fight? Who will win? They are all immortals! It''s like a fight between the village head and the provincial governor. Everyone is human. There''s no reason why the governor can fight more than the village head! If the governor is not bullied in this world, he will win


    Qin Qing said with a smile: "in the hands of the Jade Emperor, there is a very important thing, which is called" Fengshen list ". There are lines of different ranks on the list, which are equivalent to different official positions. If your name is written on the list of a certain line, you are the immortal official representing the rank of that line. Then, you will have the strength relative to the level. If your name is removed from the list of deities, you will no longer be an immortal official at this level, but become an ordinary immortal with great immortal strength


    "I understand. If the governor is removed, he will no longer have the rights of the governor and become an ordinary person. In that case, the God list is a good thing. It completely determines the level of a person. If you become a strong person with high level, you will become. What if I get the list of gods


    Qin Qing said, "then you are the supreme emperor who dominates the three realms, just like the ancient emperor of the earth. Well, don''t say more about this. In case the Jade Emperor knows about it and catches you, you will be finished. Wusheng laomu and taishanglaojun can''t protect you, because wusheng laomu and taishanglaojun are at the 18th level on the list of gods. Although they look very high-level, the Jade Emperor can remove them from the Fengshen list at any time. Then, they are just a great immortal. "


    Ximenyu sighed with shock. No wonder the jade emperor has been in charge of the three realms for such a long time. It turns out that everything is in his hands. This is similar to the ancient emperors, but there are essential differences.


    Not long ago, the emperor and his mother came in a hurry.


    Laojun is already a big white beard. He has a brush in his hand. He looks like a fairy. He is totally different from when he was young.


    When he saw ximenyu, the supreme emperor rushed to ximenyu''s feet and cried: "master, it''s really you. Wuwuwu, Shifu, I finally see you again."


    Ximen Yu had no choice but to smile and said: "Xiaohuo, don''t be like this. Pay attention to the image. After all, you are not the small fire in the past. You are the Supreme Master with high position and power. As a teacher, I''m just a rising micro immortal. How can I be so indifferent to the image? "


    The supreme Emperor just can''t get up and doesn''t pay attention to the image at all.


    "Master, don''t say that. If I didn''t have so many alchemy skills as you called me, how could I be today? The reason why I became the first alchemist in the fairy palace was all because of the cultivation you had made on me and your influence on my life. I''m kneeling now. What''s wrong with master? I can''t kneel. " Laojun said obstinately."Ha ha ha!" Ximen Yu laughed speechless. At that time, Ximen Yu found that he had great talent in alchemy. At that time, Ximen Yu''s Alchemy realm had reached a level that could not be improved any more. No one in the world could rival him. So he took him as an apprentice and gave him all his alchemy skills.


    Unexpectedly, after the small fire soared, he continued to engage in alchemy and became the supreme Emperor today. His ability to become a master of alchemy at the level of supreme emperor Laojun is closely related to ximenyu''s leading role in that year. The person he worshiped most in the heart of the Supreme Master was still his master. Because Ximen Yu, in the mortal world, could achieve that level of alchemy, and there was absolutely no one in the world of mortals.


    Qin Qing was stunned for a long time. It seemed that ximenyu was the elder in a moment, and both the Supreme Master and the unborn old mother had become the younger generation.


    "Well, little fire, get up! I''m very glad to see you all become famous today. "


    The emperor stood up and said, "master, don''t worry. Now it''s our turn to honor you. It''s time for us to repay you. I have many elixirs. I can make you a great immortal soon. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1954

    In the last chapter, it was said that the supreme emperor was also ximenyu''s Apprentice. Moreover, the supreme emperor threatened that there were more elixirs to make ximenyu a great immortal as soon as possible.


    "Master, just give me three months, I can let you enter the realm of immortal, and I will use my alchemy furnace to refine your body to the extreme." Said the Lord.


    Wu Sheng''s mother also said: "after the master reaches the realm of immortality, I will go to the Jade Emperor to ask for mercy and let you seek a position in the fairyland."


    "Good!"


    Ximen Yu had to do this for the time being. Compared with others, Ximen Yu was a very perfect ending. Later, he enjoyed himself in the fairyland for generations.


    But, I don''t know why, Ximen Yu always feels that this is not the life he wants, or that Ximen Yu is not willing to live like this. Even the disciples of the past years are in the position of the 18th level in the list of deities. No matter how, ximenyu was granted two or three levels, or even one level of fairyland. Is this the life ximenyu wants?


    But now you can only go one step at a time. Don''t ask too much. If you change to someone else, you don''t know how long you want to stay in the realm of micro immortals. You don''t even have a chance to come to the celestial realm all your life. You''ve been mixing with such small forces as tiandaomen in the earthly fairyland and Penglai Island in Babaoshan. Compared with others, Ximen Yu is happy enough.


    "Then it should not be too late, master. Go to my fairy Palace at once."


    "Well, is it in such a hurry?"


    "Master, do you have anything else to do?" Asked Wu Sheng''s mother.


    Ximenyu said: "I know a lot of women on earth. Many of them have been caught as fairies in the fairyland. Xiaoqing is one of them. Xiaoqing said that other women are distributed in various fairies. I have to find them. Many of them are my wives. "


    "Master, you know how to find a woman."


    Because the Supreme Master knew that ximenyu was not close to women at that time. He didn''t expect to find a woman now.


    "Ha ha!" Ximen Yu smiles, but he has the style of a master. It must be done by a person who has been their master. If he is a master in front of such a powerful person, he must be broken in his heart.


    Wusheng old mother said: "master, don''t worry. You''re just a tiny immortal now, and you don''t have any identity in the fairyland. It''s very difficult for you to go to the fairyland to find people. It''s not convenient for you to become a great immortal first, and then find someone after you have worked in the fairyland."


    "Well, it makes sense." Ximenyu nodded.


    Therefore, ximenyu was immediately taken to the immortal palace of Laojun.


    In the blink of an eye, three months later, ximenyu has been completely transformed.


    "Congratulations on becoming a great immortal." Wu Sheng''s mother said with a smile.


    "Ha ha! It''s hard work for you. " Simon Yu said.


    "Master, where do you speak? It''s our duty to be filial to master." Taishanglaojun said that in front of ximenyu, he and his mother felt more like children. Ximenyu was an adult.


    Qin Qing also serves Ximen Yu. She envies Ximen Yu when she sees that she has become a great immortal in three months.


    At this time, a soft woman''s voice came from the distance, calling out: "old gentleman, are you there?"


    When the emperor heard the voice, he patted his head and said, "Oh, I forgot about her."


    At this time, a beautiful woman flew in and saw the Lord Lao Jun and said, "Lao Jun, have you finished practicing the green water pill you promised to refine for me? I came here specially to get it."


    "I''m sorry, Chang''e fairy."


    At this time, Chang''e fairy looked at ximenyu, and suddenly said, "this immortal, how do you look so familiar? I think, it seems that I have seen it somewhere. Oh, I remember. I look like a senior named ximenyu. I was lucky to be promoted under his guidance. "


    Wu Sheng''s mother said, "Chang''e, you are right. He is the Ximen Yu who guided you. He is the master of me and Laojun."


    "Ah! It''s really you. " Chang''e was shocked.


    Ximenyu said with a smile, "Bai He, it''s you, alas! Unexpectedly, the famous Chang''e is Bai He. "


    Chang''e was overjoyed: "master ximenyu, you still remember my name before I ascended."


    Ximen Yu nodded: "of course, I remember your name. The origin between me and you is not just about guiding you to cultivate immortals in the past. It''s just too complicated to say anything about it."


    Baihe, before ximenyu passed through the time of the immortal cultivator, in order to help Yang Qian''s brother cure a strange disease, he entered the powerful giant sword. The sword was made of Sansheng stone, which is equivalent to a memory module. It can record the whole scene of a world long ago in the form of "video". At that time, ximenyu''s soul entered such a "video" world. In that virtual world, ximenyu met a woman named Bai He. Bai He is in a martial arts contest for a marriage. However, she is stronger than ximenyu. However, Bai He falls in love with ximenyu at the first sight, so she intentionally loses to ximenyu, and finally becomes a couple with ximenyu. It''s just that Ximen Yu knows that this is a virtual world of the past, equivalent to a dream. Bai He''s attitude towards Bai He is very poor. Moreover, half a month later, Bai He is pregnant with ximenyu''s child. But Ximen Yu didn''t know. After a month in the virtual world, everything in the whole world is back to the starting point. It''s like a 10 minute video. Ximenyu enters the video and has a lot of intersection with the characters in the video. But after playing it from the beginning, the intersection between ximenyu and the characters in the video will naturally disappear.Bai He was the character who had many stories with ximenyu at that time.


    It''s just that it''s just a scene of Sansheng stone''s memory. It''s just unreal. It''s not real. It''s just a "video" shot a long time ago. The real white lotus has been flying to the fairyland for a long time.


    However, when ximenyu was in the time of cultivating immortals, he met the real Baihe. However, Baihe was still weak at that time. Ximenyu was very strong. Ximenyu wanted to take Baihe as his apprentice. Unfortunately, Baihe was not willing to be an apprentice. Because, like the virtual world, Bai He fell in love with ximenyu at first sight and wanted to be ximenyu''s wife, but it was a pity that it did not come true. But it was ximenyu who guided her.


    Bai He now saw Ximen Yu, feeling back to the past. He had been so excited to Ximen Yu that he refused to be his apprentice, so he missed it.


    Ximen Yu smile: "white lotus, I still call you Chang''e!"


    "No, call me white lotus. I like to call me white lotus." Chang''e said that her eyes were wet. Ximenyu was the most profound and regretful thing in her memory.


    Wu Sheng''s mother asked, "master, how do you know Chang''e?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1955

    Ximenyu said: "about 3000 years after you and Xiaohuo soared, I met Bai He, so I gave her some guidance."


    "Oh! That''s to say, Baihe is also our junior sister! "


    "Ha ha!"


    The Supreme Master said, "master, how many apprentices did you receive after you stayed for more than 14000 years?"


    Ximen Yu thought for a moment and said, "I don''t know exactly. At that time, I was very famous. All the world''s immortal practitioners were proud to see me. Therefore, many talented immortal practitioners came to worship me as a teacher. I''ll take all those who were extremely gifted at that time as disciples. I think there are at least thousands of them. "


    "Is there any other apprentice alive in the fairyland now?"


    "I don''t know. If there is a list of all the immortals in the fairyland, and I can see the figures, I may recognize them."


    "It''s easy. I''ll take you to the archives some other day and I''ll find out."


    "Whatever."


    "It should not be too late. I will go to the Jade Emperor and let him make you an official." Said Wu Sheng''s mother.


    "It''s useless for you to go alone. You have to take ximenyu with you. I''ll go with me, Chang''e fairy. Would you like to go together?"


    "Good!"


    In this way, the four went to the cloud palace of the Jade Emperor.


    Ximenyu is in the main hall. The whole hall is composed of yellow, orange and Orange gold. It is very majestic and magnificent. People standing here can not help but feel an impulse to worship.


    "What can I do for you A few minutes later, the Jade Emperor came out and looked at the emperor, his mother, and Chang''e.


    Ximenyu looked at the Jade Emperor. Unfortunately, he did not know the Jade Emperor. It is said that the jade emperor has been in charge of the three realms for 1.8 trillion years. However, it is only two or three hundred billion years since ximenyu passed through the time of immortal cultivators. The time of Jade Emperor controlling the three realms is several times longer than that from the time of immortal cultivators to now.


    "See the Jade Emperor."


    "See the Jade Emperor."


    Everybody said goodbye.


    "This is it?" The Jade Emperor looked at ximenyu.


    "I''d like to meet the Jade Emperor. This is the master of the three of us before we ascended to the throne. I''d like to ask the jade emperor if he can give him a job."


    The Jade Emperor laughed and said, "it turned out to be your master in the lower world. OK, I''ll sell you a face. I''ll see if there are any vacancies in the fairyland."


    The Jade Emperor ordered people to look through a pamphlet. A few minutes later, the Jade Emperor said, "there is still a fairy official in Mount X in the southern part of the Heavenly Kingdom. In this case, I will give it to him."


    "Xie Yu Di, may I ask the Jade Emperor, what kind of fairyland is it?" Asked Wu Sheng''s mother.


    The Jade Emperor said with a smile: "the immortal official is called pig raising Weng. There is still a lack of a pig raising man in the Xianzhu pig farm in southern Xinjiang. I think it''s very good to ask your master to raise Xianzhu in southern Xinjiang."


    "Er!" Both the emperor and his mother were stunned.


    "Pig man?"


    "Jade Emperor, can you change it? This pig raising man has never entered the stream. He is not an immortal official. " The emperor said that he was dissatisfied.


    The Jade Emperor seemed to see the dissatisfaction of Laojun and frowned: "Laojun."


    The emperor knelt down in a hurry because he saw that the Jade Emperor was more dissatisfied with him.


    "Please forgive me."


    "Hum, it''s been decided that x will take office and raise pigs." With that, the Jade Emperor disappeared.


    Laojun and his mother looked at each other.


    He wanted to find a job for Ximen Yu, but unexpectedly, he didn''t have one, and he didn''t have one. He got a pig farmer.


    This pig raising man is not an official at all. He is not even a level one fairyland. The first level is already the lowest level fairyland. At best, it is just like the maids in the fairyland. It is not in the flow.


    Ximen Yu didn''t know what mood he was in. He felt a little angry.


    Ximen Yu said, "how can the Jade Emperor drag so much?"


    "Shh!" The Supreme Master covered ximenyu''s mouth.


    "Go back first." He pulled ximenyu away from the cloud palace.


    It''s a pity that what Ximen Yu said in a moment of anger had been known by the Jade Emperor. What he said in the cloud palace could not have been known by the Jade Emperor.


    At the moment, in the back garden, a hum, his eyes narrowed a line, and said in secret: "who is the master of the Supreme Master, how dare you be dissatisfied with me?"


    When they returned to the immortal palace of the supreme emperor, they had no idea.


    Ximen Yu asked, "why, is pig raising really a bad fairy palace?"


    Chang''e said: "ximenyu, pig raising Weng is not a fairyland, but not into the stream. It is no different from Bi Mawen."


    "What!" Ximen Yu also felt angry. Sister, the Jade Emperor even let him be a pig raising man like Bi Mawen.


    However, there seems to be no way to resist.


    "Master, I''m sorry. I didn''t expect that the Jade Emperor would not sell us face. If we sell our face and seal you up as a general, why do you want to be a pig breeder? Alas, I don''t know why the Jade Emperor wanted to do this. I really can''t understand the Jade Emperor''s mind. Just now I showed my dissatisfaction in the cloud palace. The Jade Emperor was angry, and I dare not say anything more. " The Supreme Master felt guilty.Chang''e said, "it''s better to come to my Guanghan palace to be a pig breeder. It''s better to be the housekeeper of Guanghan palace. It''s better than being a pig keeper. If you can''t, it''s better to be a palace man. "


    Ximen Yu one hum: "it doesn''t matter, he said that pig Weng raised pig Weng."


    Wu Sheng''s mother nodded: "the Jade Emperor didn''t give orders, but you can''t go, as if you didn''t ask for the Jade Emperor."


    At this time, there was a loud cry outside: "the Jade Emperor''s order is coming."


    "Ah, the Jade Emperor''s decree?" The emperor''s brow frowned. How could the heaven come.


    Everyone was busy walking out of the fairy palace. Two generals came with a golden paper in their hands.


    Then he read to everyone: "the Jade Emperor ordered the Supreme Master Laojun, Ximen Yushi, to go to the pig farm in southern Xinjiang to assist in pig raising and give him a job. We must be diligent and hardworking, and raise a good pig. Otherwise, only the emperor and the unborn old mother will ask about it


    "Ah Both the supreme emperor and the mother without birth are in a state of stupidity.


    This is absolutely intentional. The Jade Emperor deliberately arranged this. Why.


    The general who read Tianzhi said, "Laojun, this is Tianzhi. Why don''t you accept the order and thank you?"


    The Jade Emperor is the master of the three realms, and the heaven and the earth are the only ones. Even an ant is under his control. Even if it is a gust of wind, a rain, or how a cloud floats by, he is in charge, and his power is beyond description.


    He has to do what he wants.


    The emperor said with a bitter face: "old minister, receive the order, thank God."


    "Thank God." Wu Sheng''s mother and Chang''e also said thanks.


    After that, the general who announced the order left.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1956

    "Master, what to do?"


    Ximen Yu said: "OK, there will be a way to the front of the mountain. I will be a pig farmer."


    "Master, how can you be so wronged?"


    "It''s not a grievance. Pig owners don''t have to raise pigs. It''s better to give me a place to stay for the time being."


    "Er, master, what do you mean?" Wu Sheng''s mother looks at Ximen Yu in doubt.


    Ximenyu said: "Xiaohuo, you and I go to Nanjiang pig farm and say hello to the manager of the pig farm. They will not really let me raise pigs because of your face. Therefore, I will go to live in Nanjiang, and the pig raising business will not come to me."


    "Master, don''t worry."


    The next day, ximenyu came to the pig farm in southern Xinjiang. It''s a huge pig farm. Hundreds of thousands of Xianzhu pigs are here.


    When the manager of the pig farm saw that the emperor was coming, he called on him in a hurry.


    The supreme emperor said, "steward, this is a new relative of mine. The Jade Emperor temporarily arranged him to take exercise in the lower level here. You can take care of me. He x, I will give you some pills."


    The steward was surprised and said happily, "yes, Lao Jun, it''s my honor to work with your relatives."


    After that, the emperor left first and ximenyu stayed.


    The manager of the pig farm gave ximenyu a good single house to live in. He never let ximenyu do pig raising and treated ximenyu as a guest of honor.


    Although Ximen Yu became a pig farmer, he did not raise pigs.


    At the moment, in the nine days above, Wang Xin can no longer control.


    "Wanjun, I''m going to find ximenyu. The Jade Emperor let ximenyu be a pig farmer."


    "Well, maybe it''s time to find ximenyu."


    Wanjun and Wang Xin go to find ximenyu together.


    Ximenyu is reading a book, a book about Xianzhen.


    Ximen Yu asked the steward, "is this your book?"


    "Yes, ximenyu immortal." The steward replied happily, while pouring tea for ximenyu, the relatives of the Supreme Lord could not offend him.


    Ximen Yu frowned because many of the array bases mentioned in this immortal array are similar to Ximen Yu''s understanding of the array.


    Ximen Yu asked the steward again: "do you know the immortal array?"


    "Ximen immortal joked. I don''t know Xianzhen. It''s just my own research."


    "Oh, who wrote this book?" Ximen Yu asked.


    "Of course, it was written by Bafang Xingjun, one of the most famous Xianzhen masters in the fairyland."


    "Star King of all directions?" Ximenyu has never heard of this man. However, in the immortal array book written by Bafang Xingjun, many basic views and understandings of array are exactly the same as ximenyu''s.


    However, the level of Xianzhen''s works must be much higher than that of ximenyu. Compared with ximenyu, ximenyu has just taken off.


    Ximenyu asked: "officer in charge, can you help me to find the old gentleman and say, help me arrange, let me meet with this eight square star king."


    "Well, hehe hehe, Laojun''s relatives are cattle. You can meet whoever you want." In charge of the worship.


    The steward immediately went to Lao Jun, who immediately followed suit and went to find the eight square star king.


    Because, the Supreme Master suspected that before he ascended to the throne, he was also learning from ximenyu.


    Even Ximen Yu was suspicious. Therefore, Ximen Yu wanted to meet the star king of eight directions. If he had not learned from Ximen Yu, it would have been impossible for him to have the same basic knowledge and understanding of arrays in his works. Of course, this refers to the foundation, just like a book on Advanced Mathematics in University, which contains a lot of basic knowledge of primary and junior high school. Without these basic knowledge, there would be no advanced mathematics in University.


    What Ximen Yu knows now is these basic knowledge. As for the higher mathematics, Ximen Yu needs to spend some time studying it to understand, because everything is based on his own foundation.


    After a while, the star of eight directions came.


    When I saw ximenyu, I was shocked.


    "Teacher, master?" The star king stammered, as if he didn''t believe it.


    Master is the one he respects most. The reason why he can become one of the greatest Xianzhen ambassadors in the fairyland today is closely related to ximenyu''s. If he does not have the basic knowledge of Ximen Yu taught to him, he will have to study everything by himself. It is on Ximen Yu''s shoulder that he can reach today''s height.


    "Haining, it''s you, ha ha." As soon as ximenyu saw the star king, he knew who he was. At that time, a disciple named Haining had taught at least 100 talented young people array knowledge. Others, it is estimated, have been submerged in the long river of history, only this Haining, mixed up in the sky and made great achievements.


    "I''ll see the master." Eight square star king kneels down.


    "Ha ha, Haining, now you don''t need to worship me. On the contrary, I need to pay homage to you. You are the famous Xianzhen ambassador in the fairyland. I heard that the Xianzhen of Nantianmen also has your credit. Your ability to reach today''s height shows that the basic knowledge I taught you at the beginning is correct and beneficial.""Master, don''t say that. Your array foundation is your own and unique. My current level of immortal array is based on your foundation. If I didn''t have your foundation, I would certainly not have embarked on the immortal array road. I must be an ordinary immortal."


    "Well, since we have already known each other, that''s fine. After all, I''m a pig farmer here. You shouldn''t stay here for a long time, so that the Jade Emperor won''t have doubts and troubles in his heart. I''ll get together soon after I''m promoted. "


    Soon, the supreme old gentleman took eight square star Jun to go.


    Ximenyu continued to read the works of bafangxingjun. Ximenyu is very relaxed to read the works of Bafang Xingjun. He can understand it almost by scanning his eyes. After all, it is a Xianzhen array based on his research. If ximenyu, the originator, can''t understand it, it''s strange.


    It is estimated that after Ximen Yu has thoroughly read the works of Bafang Xingjun, Ximen Yu''s Xianzhen level will increase by at least a thousand times. After that, Ximen Yu will study on his own and continue to deepen his research. It will be easy to surpass him in an all-round way.


    I can''t help it. He''s the originator.


    Just like Einstein came out to study advanced mathematics.


    Just then, the steward at the door called out: "Ximen immortal, someone is looking for you."


    "Let them in!" Ximen Yu said while looking at the book, it seemed that his mind was focused on the books of Xianzhen.


    Two beauties walked into ximenyu''s house.


    Ximenyu raised his head.


    "Ah Ximenyu trembled.


    "Wang Xin, Wanjun!" Ximen Yu looked at the two people in front of him in disbelief.


    "Ximenyu, you are finally flying up." Wang Xin immediately rushed into ximenyu''s arms and sobbed. In fact, Wanjun also wanted to cry, but she was always strong.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1957

    "Wang Xin, Wanjun, it''s you!" Ximenyu''s eyes were wet with surprise and hugged ximenyu tightly.


    After a long time, everyone''s excitement subsided.


    Wanjun said: "ximenyu, when I ascended, I didn''t tell you that to marry a woman of that time, Wang Xin is good, let you marry her."


    "Ha ha."


    "Now, do you want Wang Xin to wait for you? For hundreds of billions of years, Wang Xin has never found a man just to wait for you. "


    "Ah Ximenyu is shocked, looking at Wang Xin is incredible.


    Wang Xin blushed: "don''t say me, you are not the same."


    "Oh, I''m different. Ximenyu, don''t let Wang Xin down in the future. "


    Ximen Yu said, "but I''m just a pig farmer now. By the way, what level are you mixing into? The supreme emperor and the immortal mother are my apprentices in the time of cultivating immortals. They are all mixed up to a very high level now."


    Wanjun said, "we are all nine day Xuannu now."


    "What is the nine day Xuannu?" Ximen Yu asked.


    "It is in the nine heaven xuanjie, where the Jade Emperor''s parents and other ancestors of the Jade Emperor''s family work."


    "Er, the nine heaven xuanjie."


    "Yes, the nine heaven xuanjie is in the deep part of the heaven, where people of the Jade Emperor''s family have lived for generations, including the parents, grandparents, uncles and uncles of the Jade Emperor. We are all nine heaven Xuannv, equivalent to Fairies in the fairy palace. However, the level is much higher. We have reached level 23 on the list of gods. There are 33 levels in the list of gods. Your two disciples, taishanglaojun and wusheng laomu, are only level 18. If they continue to rise, they will enter the nine heaven xuanjie sooner or later. " Wang Xin said.


    "Oh, nine heaven xuanjie, alas, the power of the Jade Emperor is really great."


    "Yes, he is in charge of the three realms. He is in charge of all races of immortals, demons and demons. He holds the list of gods in his hands. He can do anything. Whoever wants to be on the list can be on the list."


    Ximenyu was very curious and asked, "who made the list of gods? How strong is the man who makes the list of gods? "


    "Fengshen list was not made by anyone. It was transformed by heaven and earth when the universe was born. It was only acquired by generations of the Jade Emperor family. Therefore, the world belongs to them. Of course, I hear that''s the case. I don''t understand the details. "


    "Ximenyu, you and Wang Xin will live here for a few days, and I will go back to the nine heaven xuanjie first, so as not to be found and cause more trouble." Wanjun said that they were naturally under the control of the Jade Emperor.


    Wang Xin blushed.


    Ximenyu seemed to understand Wanjun''s meaning and nodded: "well, I will."


    After Wanjun left, ximenyu held Wang Xin''s hand and said, "I''m sorry to make you suffer. I didn''t promise to let you be my wife. Now, I promise. From now on, you are my wife."


    With that, ximenyu kisses Wang Xin, and soon, he gets drunk.


    "Ah The long things of ximenyu slowly pierce into Wang Xin''s deep pit. Wang Xin looks at it with surprise. In her dream, she has fantasized about such a scene for countless times, which is really countless times, not rhetoric.


    Three hours later, Wang Xin and ximenyu finished. Wang Xin looked at ximenyu with sweat.


    Wang Xin said: "Wanjun also like you, ximenyu, you should not let her down, another day to break her, don''t let her wait too long, really good, come again."


    "Ah! Still, it''s been three hours. "


    "Make up for what I''ve lost over the years."


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    Three days later, Wang Xin left the pig farm in southern Xinjiang and went back to the nine heaven xuanjie.


    Ximen Yu secretly said: "the whole world belongs to the Jade Emperor family. No one is bigger than the Jade Emperor. The Jade Emperor controls the three realms. Who can be bigger than him? Except God. "


    Suddenly, Ximen Yu''s mind flashed a trace of information.


    "Except for heaven? Except for the sky? Except for heaven? "


    "Yes, the whole universe is composed of heaven and earth. The Jade Emperor controls the three realms of earth. Only heaven is bigger than him."


    "But I, in the lower world, created the supreme array of the ninth five year plan, but I saw the rules of heaven and earth."


    Ximenyu got excited and seemed to grasp something important.


    "I created the supreme city of the ninth five year plan. I could sense the rules of heaven and earth and lay false thunder robberies. The Jade Emperor, who was in charge of the three realms, had no idea what I had done. What does that mean? "


    "To explain the rules of heaven and earth is to represent the heaven. What I bypass is the sky, which is bigger than everything else."


    Ximen Yu''s forehead was sweating and seemed to feel something.


    Ximenyu did not dare to think about it any more, for fear of some accidents.


    Ximenyu immediately picked up the works of Xianzhen and continued to study Xianzhen.


    From the bottom of my heart, there is a great and unimaginable goal. That is, in the fairyland, we can create a more powerful immortal array than the supreme city of the Ninth Five-Year Plan, that is, more able to sense the rules of heaven and earth.


    In the lower world ximenyu did, to the fairyland is more likely to do.Ximenyu refused all visitors and hid in the fairy mountain and entered the mysterious world of the array.


    Day by day, year by year.


    A year was like a day to him.


    Three hundred years passed quickly. During these three hundred years, ximenyu arranged a celestial array every day. He always wanted to arrange a big array that could see through the rules of heaven and earth, but it was always unsuccessful.


    "Why? Why? I can be in the lower bound. Why not now? Which step did I fail? "


    Ximenyu is on the top of a mountain. Close your eyes.


    Finally, ximenyu was still, like a stone.


    One year later, ximenyu did not move.


    Ten years later, ximenyu still did not move.


    The emperor and others are here. I don''t know what happened to ximenyu.


    Fifty years, one hundred years, three hundred years, six hundred years, eight hundred years.


    Suddenly, ximenyu opened his eyes and found himself in a colorful space.


    Two voices came from my ear.


    One voice said, "Congratulations, friend."


    Another voice is: "ha ha ha, there is another partner. However, the way this man breaks through the universe is really admirable. He even relies on the array to see through the rules of heaven and earth, so as to jump out of the universe. For example, I passed through the needle hole of the temple of the universe and killed my previous life. After three generations of efforts and mental strength, I succeeded. It''s still this guy who''s good. "


    Ximen Yu looked at the two people who suddenly appeared in front of him. One was very rough and crazy, and the other was very handsome, a little bit like a Fairy Angel.


    "Are you? And where is this? " Ximenyu asked.


    "My name is Yan Gong. You are so powerful that you set up the array in your mind. The imagination in your mind is infinite. Only in this infinite place can you successfully see through the rules of heaven and earth."


    Another man said, "my name is Jiangnan rain. I''m a breakthrough from another universe."


    Ximenyu said strangely: "break through the universe? You mean, I broke through the universe? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1958

    "Yes, you''ve broken through the universe," the crazed man said with a smile


    "Ah Ximenyu didn''t believe it.


    "There is no master in every newly born universe. However, there are innumerable lives in every new born universe. Among the innumerable lives, who can finally become the master of this universe depends on whose creation. My universe, very lucky, I became its master, Jiangnan rain that universe, he was very lucky, became the master of his universe. And you, become the master of your universe. "


    Ximen Yu felt dizzy. Everything came too suddenly.


    The man named Jiangnan rain said with a smile, "I don''t know your name yet."


    "Oh, my name is ximenyu!"


    "Hello, ximenyu, I can understand how you feel now. When I first broke through the universe, I was also confused. I felt that happiness came too suddenly."


    Ximen Yu frowned and said, "but I''m not the same."


    "What''s the difference?" the wild man asked


    "Because, in my world, I just flew into the fairyland. With the help of many old friends, I quickly changed from a tiny immortal to a great immortal. After that, I studied arrays. In just 800 years, I broke through the universe. Before I broke through the universe, there were too many people who were stronger than me. For example, the Jade Emperor family in fairyland controlled the list of gods. I was an ant completely. I studied immortal array and wanted to set up a big array that could sense the rules of heaven and earth. After that, I can''t arrange it in any case, because in reality, the conditions are limited. Finally, I suddenly thought, can you arrange the immortal array in my mind? The imagination of my mind is infinite. "


    Jiangnan rain said with a smile: "so, you are powerful, you have broken through the universe so easily. Although you said that before you broke through the universe, your strength was very weak. However, you should know that you did not rely on strength to break through the universe. Therefore, your breakthrough has nothing to do with strength. You rely on high and deep array level. Brother ximenyu, I ask you, how is your array level? How does it compare to the rest of your universe? "


    Ximen Yu said with a confident smile: "I dare say that six hundred years ago, my level of immortal array was enough to kill all the array mages in my universe. There are many high and deep array mages in my universe and fairyland. One of them is my former apprentice, called eight square star king. I am confident that I can surpass them countless times in my array level. "


    The rough man said with a smile: "that''s right, so if you break through the universe, the person who breaks through the universe must be the strongest in a certain field. You are the strongest in the field of immortal array, thus breaking through the universe. When I broke through the universe in those years, I relied on my strength. When my strength reached infinity, I broke through the universe with one punch. My strength is infinite. No one in my universe can compare with me. In the same way, Jiangnan rain broke through the universe in those years, relying on spiritual power. The spiritual power of Jiangnan rain reached the level of terror, so he broke through the universe. And you, Ximen Yu, rely on the array. Your array level has reached a very high level, so you have broken through the universe. "


    Ximen Yu said with a smile, "well, I understand."


    Ximen Yu was secretly excited. Before, Ximen Yu felt that his strength was not strong before. It turned out that as long as a certain field reached the strongest and strongest level, he could break through the universe.


    Jiangnan rain pointed to the colorful space in the distance, an oval huge universe, and said: "that universe, from now on, is your own. You can do anything in your world, and all living creatures, no matter immortals, demons and ghosts, live in your world."


    "Hey, hey, hey!" Ximen Yu chuckled foolishly and asked, "elder brother Jiangnan rain, what about your world?"


    Jiangnan rain pointed to a big tree shaped universe in the distance and said, "that''s my universe."


    Ximenyu wondered, "strange, why does your universe look like a big tree? But mine is oval? "


    , as like as two peas, the universe can not be exactly the same. In my universe, there are five space-time, the lowest level is the microscopic realm, then the mortal realm, then the fairy kingdom, then the fairyland, and finally the divine realm. But your universe is not so complicated. It is equivalent to merging my microcosm, mortal world and immortal cultivation world together to form the immortal cultivation world, and then merge the celestial world and the celestial world together. Therefore, your universe has only two space-time. However, both space-time areas of your universe are very, very large. Look at the universe of brother Yangong. "


    Jiangnan rain refers to another shining universe in the distance, which is completely round, like a moon.


    "Why, brother Yan Gong''s universe is so round."


    Jiangnan rain said with a smile: "brother Yan Gong''s universe is simpler, there is only one time and space."


    "Ah, that is, there''s no such thing as soaring?"


    "Yes, there is only one time and space. How can we fly up? The mortal world, the immortal world, the celestial world, and so on are all merged together. In fact, it''s better. It''s simple and straightforward. Like me, I''ve soared three times. It''s too tired."


    "Ha ha!"


    Yangong said, "well, Jiangnan rain, don''t talk to ximenyu so much. He has just broken through the universe. He must have a lot of things to do at home. Let him go back and deal with it. You know, when you broke through, you couldn''t wait to go back and deal with things. ""Ha ha ha ha!" Jiangnan rain laughed, full of memories and said: "yes, I am really in this mood. It''s really cool to be the master of the universe. I was able to break through the universe at that time. I really appreciate my family. When I was going to break through the universe, all my family members committed suicide."


    "Ah! Did you commit suicide? " Ximenyu was puzzled to see Jiangnan rain. Ximenyu''s family members were still in the supreme city of the Ninth Five-Year Plan. An idea could take them to the fairyland. However, jiangnanyu''s family members committed suicide at the beginning. Ximenyu felt that jiangnanyu must be a man full of stories. He had experienced a lot.


    Jiangnan Yu said: "because my breakthrough in the universe depends on mental strength. In my previous life, I could have broken through the universe. However, because of my family''s concern, my determination was not enough and I failed. Then, in my life, my previous life passed all my mental strength back to me in time, and used it to let all my relatives, including children, commit suicide in front of me. For a moment, I didn''t have a family member. They were all dead. Then, there was no room for me. I was full of determination, either to die, to bury my relatives, or to succeed in reviving them. Hehe, under such circumstances, I can''t stop fighting. Fortunately, I succeeded, and then I took control of my world. Everything is up to me. They have been revived and are living well now. "


    Simon Yu mumbled to himself: "resurrection, resurrection."


    Ximen Yu heard the story of Jiangnan rain reviving his family. He also remembered his parents, Ximen honest, Zhang baxiu, his masters, all his relatives who had passed away for a long time, and many friends who had lost their lives in the days of immortals.


    "Ximenyu, you go back to your universe first, and then you can talk to us when you have finished your work some other day."


    "Good!" Ximen Yu nodded.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1959

    "Good!" Ximen Yu nodded.


    Ximenyu returned to his universe in the blink of an eye.


    Tiangong is still the Tiangong, which is not different at all. However, ximenyu feels that the whole universe is under his control at the moment.


    the next second, ximenyu will land in the supreme city of the ninth five year plan.


    Yes, it''s very easy for ximenyu to return to the supreme city of the ninth five year plan.


    "Ximenyu!" Yang Qian first discovered ximenyu.


    "Yang Qian, I''m sorry to have kept you waiting." Ximen Yu apologized that he had asked people to wait for him for nearly a thousand years.


    "It''s OK. How are you doing in fairyland? There is no news at all! "


    "I''ll talk about it later. You can gather all the people here. I''ll tell you more about it."


    "Good!"


    Half an hour later, all the relatives of ximenyu, including many familiar old acquaintances on earth, gathered together.


    Everyone looked at ximenyu excitedly.


    Ximenyu said with a smile: "everyone, you are all my relatives, friends and fellow villagers. Maybe you all want to know how I''ve been in the fairyland. To be honest, today, I''m here to meet you all.


    "Pick us up? Master ximenyu, did you have a good time in the fairyland? But you haven''t been up for a thousand years. "


    "Ha ha, I have now become the master of the whole universe. Whether it is the fairyland, the Xiuxian world or the earth, all belong to my world. In my world, I can do what I want."


    "Ah Everyone was very surprised.


    Ximenyu said: "now, I will take you to the heavenly palace. Each of you will become a great immortal directly. Then I will arrange you to hold various positions in the temple and live a carefree life from now on."


    We have not yet reacted, suddenly found that they are no longer in the city of 95, but standing on a cloud.


    "Ah Several women screamed for fear of falling.


    Ximen Yu said with a smile: "don''t worry. All right, now everyone will follow me to live in Guanghan palace. After I deal with everything else, I will arrange you in detail."


    At this time, Qin Bing exclaimed: "God, what state am I now?"


    All of them realized that they didn''t know their own realm.


    Ximen Yu said: "don''t be surprised. You are all immortal realm. The whole world belongs to me. I will let you do what I want."


    Soon, I came to Guanghan palace, where Chang''e lived, that is, Baihe.


    "Master ximenyu! Are they? " Bai He was very surprised to see Ximen Yu leading a large group of people.


    Bai He of course did not know that ximenyu was already the master of the whole world.


    "Hehe, Xiaohe, they are all my relatives in the earth age. I just brought them up from the immortal cultivation world, but they haven''t settled down yet, so I''ll stay here for a while."


    "Ah! You bring them up from the immortal world? Are you kidding? Even the jade emperor doesn''t have this ability! " Bai he frowned.


    Ximen Yu said with a smile: "how to say, in this world, if you have to say God, I should be a God, white lotus, to be honest, I have already been the master of the whole universe. Well, they will stay here for a while, you can help to entertain them, and I will go to work for a while."


    Ximenyu left immediately. It should be said that he could not wait to leave.


    Ximenyu came to a place called Tianyun palace and flew in directly. The immortal array of Tianyun palace seemed to be empty.


    Ximenyu saw that a little fairy was feeding a crane. The little fairy was as beautiful as a flower and wearing green clothes.


    "Xianer!" Ximen Yu could hardly restrain his inner impulse.


    Seems very familiar, seems to be very strange.


    The fairy hesitated for a moment, then suddenly turned back.


    "Ah The fairy has a big mouth.


    "Xianer! Don''t you know me? "


    "Xiximenyu?" The fairy called softly.


    Ximenyu rushed down and said with a smile, "Xianer, I have finally seen you. I am ximenyu, ximenyu on earth, remember me? I was your boyfriend when you left


    "Ah Tang Xianer looked at Ximen Yu in disbelief. For her, it was a long way to go.


    Ximen Yu said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter. We can go back to the past once again."


    The next moment, the time goes back in an instant.


    Ximenyu is the master of the universe. It is too simple to go back to time.


    Ximenyu and Tang Xianer appear in a villa, just in time to see Tang Xianer taken away by her aunt n years ago. Tang Xianer is crying and unwilling to leave, but finally, she is taken away.


    Time is back to the origin.


    Tang Xianer finally returned to the most familiar feeling of ximenyu, and rushed to ximenyu and wept heartily.


    After a long time, Tang Xianer looked up and asked, "ximenyu, how did you come to the fairyland?""Ha ha, I have been cultivating immortals all the way and entered the fairyland. After a series of coincidences, I have become the master of the universe."


    "The Lord of the universe? What do you mean by that? Is it bigger than the master of the moon worship palace in Tianyun palace? " Tang Xianer asked.


    Ximen Yu laughs. It seems that after Tang Xianer came to the fairyland, Xizi had a very boring life. She didn''t know much about the cultivation of immortals. She was just a little unknown fairy, doing her own unknown things. If Ximen Yu didn''t appear, she would have been old.


    Ximenyu said, "it''s bigger than the master of the moon worship palace."


    "Ah, how big an official is that?" Tang Xianer can''t believe it. The master of the moon worship palace here is already a level 16 immortal official.


    "Even the Jade Emperor is in my hands, they are ants, don''t you think?"


    "Shh!" Tang Xianer was busy covering ximenyu''s mouth.


    "Ximenyu, don''t say it. My God, if the Jade Emperor knows that you are finished, I''m afraid even the master of the moon worship palace will be finished." Tang xian''er said trembling.


    "Ha ha ha ha!" Ximenyu sneered and hummed, "my universe has been controlled by their Jade Emperor family for too long. It''s time to return it."


    Yes, the universe in Ximen Yu had no master before. A long time ago, a strong man got a treasure, which was called Fengshenbang. After that, the strong man controlled the universe and passed it on from generation to generation. But now that the universe has a master, it''s time for them to hand over their things.


    However, ximenyu is not going to find the Jade Emperor for the time being, because ximenyu wants to find the beauties who have been brought up on earth first.


    "By the way, Xianer, what about the others? For example, Yang Hongyan and your sister-in-law Tang Yun and others. "


    "They are all in the fairyland, but they are separated. We seldom have a chance to meet them. The last time I saw my sister-in-law was 3000 years ago at the Peach Blossom Festival. I miss them very much."


    "Will you go to them now?"


    "But you can go if you want to."


    "You don''t have to worry about that. You should know which fairyland they are in?"


    "Mm-hmm! I know it all. "


    "Go to them now."


    Ximen Yu took xian''er''s waist and flew up. However, an old man''s voice sounded behind him: "bold thief, want to go?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1960

    "Bold thief, want to go?"


    As soon as Ximen Yu turned back, he saw an old man with floating dust in his hand and his eyes full of angry light.


    Tang xian''er panicked and said, "see the sky cloud immortal."


    Ximen Yuyi hum.


    The old man said, "xian''er, you cheap hoof, it''s really the end of the earth. I''ll punish you to be a donkey''s hoof for a thousand years, and then punish you."


    Tang xian''er knelt down and begged for mercy: "great immortal, spare your life."


    The immortal said, with his floating dust swept, a blue light hit Tang xian''er.


    But Tang Xianer didn''t do anything.


    "Well?" The sky cloud immortal is stunned.


    Ximen Yu said angrily, "you old devil, you degrade people to animals regardless of the nature. It''s unreasonable, or I''ll let you enjoy 3000 thunder and punish again."


    After Ximen Yu finished speaking, a huge thunder pillar in the sky blew down and fell on the immortal Tianyun.


    The fairy could not move, but roared: "I am the nephew of the queen mother. Where are you from? Do you want to die?"


    Tang Xianer was afraid of something wrong and begged Ximen Yu to stop.


    "Ha ha ha ha!" Ximen Yu laughed and threatened him in his world.


    "Xianer, let''s go and do our own business first. Let him enjoy the three thousand thunder. After that, I will deal with them."


    Tang Xianer trembled and asked: "ximenyu, you are really so powerful, are you all true? Are you really the master of the universe? "


    "Well, I''ve broken through the universe."


    "Are you really afraid of the Jade Emperor?"


    "Ha ha ha, jade emperor? It''s just rubbish in front of me. From now on, the whole world belongs to me. I will be happy with all my lovers in the fairyland forever. "


    "Since you are so good, why do you still need me to take you to Yang Hongyan and them?" Xian''er asked in doubt.


    Ximen Yu was stunned for a few seconds.


    Ximen Yu patted his head and laughed: "Damn it, I''m really stupid. Fortunately you remind me. Yes, I am the master of the universe now. The whole universe belongs to ximenyu. Whatever I want, I will appear. What else can I look for. I haven''t changed my mind yet, thanks to your reminding me


    The next second, Ximen Yu said in his mouth, "well, come on, Yang Hongyan!"


    Ximenyu read, a palace maid far away in a heavenly palace disappears instantly and appears in front of ximenyu. Ximen Yu''s mind moved and Yang Hongyan appeared.


    "Ximenyu?" Yang Hongyan looks at ximenyu in some incredible way.


    "Hongyan, it''s me. I''ve come to see you, but don''t worry. I''ll let everyone come to me."


    Ximen Yu once more read: "Dongfang Wan''er, Zhou Xiaohan, Ai Weiwei, Zhen Xiaojie, Tang ya, Pingyao, Zhuge Xiangyun, Ou Yating, situ Jing, all the beauties who were brought from the earth to the fairyland when they were maidens should appear in front of me."


    As soon as ximenyu''s voice fell, he was in front of him. In an instant, there were more than seventy-eight beauties. All of them were beauties who had disappeared from the earth. Among them, Ximen Yu knew less than ten beauties, and there were dozens of other beauties that ximenyu did not know at that time. Now, they all stand in front of Ximen Yu, and each of them is still baffled. They don''t know what happened.


    After seeing ximenyu, one of them recognized ximenyu.


    "Ximenyu?"


    "Husband?"


    "Younger martial brother?"


    "Ximenyu? Is that you? "


    Dongfang Wan''er, Zhou Xiaohan, Ai Weiwei, Zhuge Xiangyun, Pingyao and Tang ya, who know ximenyu, step out of the crowd and look at Ximen Yu in disbelief.


    "Ha ha ha, my beauties, long time no see!" Ximen Yu laughed and held them in his arms, and from them came all kinds of fragrance, as if he were in a hundred flowers.


    "Husband, sobbing!" Avril and Zhou Xiaohan are excited to cry.


    "Younger martial brother! The elder martial sister finally saw you and thought you were all dead. " Dongfang Wan''er also cried.


    "Well, now is not the time to get excited. I have something to say to the other 60 or 70 beauties from the earth."


    Ximenyu said to 67 other beauties: "ladies and gentlemen, you were all brought to the fairyland from the earth n years ago. My name is ximenyu, and I am from your time. After you disappeared on the earth, I still live on the earth. However, I began to practice hard on the earth. After years of suffering, I finally achieved success in cultivating immortals. Now I have broken through the universe, that is to say, I will take the place of the Jade Emperor. Moreover, I will never be overthrown, because the whole universe is my world, and it is up to me. You beauties, where are you going to go? Hehe, hehe, I don''t know if it''s true or not. I heard that the Jade Emperor had more than 30000 concubines


    Hearing this, everyone seems to know that Ximen Yu wants to take these 60 or 70 beauties from the earth as his wife.However, no one was against it. On the contrary, everyone felt as happy as winning the prize.


    It was as if the peasants had turned over, overthrown the landlords and become masters.


    Ou Yating asked: "ximenyu, where are my parents?" Ouyating''s father was once the president of China, and he had a little friendship with ximenyu. Moreover, Ou Yating was a roommate of Ximen Yun University. At that time, she had a flat chest, and ximenyu helped her with the treatment.


    Dongfang Wan''er also asked, "yes, younger martial brother, where are the masters? Have they all gone up? "


    Ximen Yu shook his head regretfully and said, "it''s a pity. To be honest, your relatives who once lived on the earth have already died."


    Everyone was sad. Although we had known the ending, we were still very sad.


    However, ximenyu said with a smile: "however, you don''t have to worry, because I will let everyone get reunited. Remember, now is the age of ximenyu, the era of all of us. Now, everybody, step back, and I will revive your relatives, so that there will not be so many people standing. "


    We all backed back in disbelief.


    My four deceased parents, my master, Ximen and my family members have been resurrected. Also, my friends, Zhang Yunjing, Sima Sheng, Chang Yu and his sister, Kong Yizhen, Zhou Bowen, and all my friends and relatives I care about. As well as all the beauties you know, Zhou Qi, Lianggong Meiji, songtailuzi, Liusheng Piaosu, Tokugawa Qianxue, Zhang Xiaoyu, Lu Xiaohan, Shexiang Xiaomei, mingtianzhi, sevia, and all the beauties, relatives and fellow villagers, come back to life. "


    At the next moment, there were tens of thousands of people in front of Ximen Yu.


    "Wow, X!" Ximen Yu himself was shocked. The resurrected people were all based on Ximen Yu''s own will, so Ximen Yu didn''t expect how many people there were.


    It can be said that among the tens of thousands of people, all the people Ximen Yu knew and cared about in his life stood in front of him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1961

    "Xiao Yu?"


    "Mom and Dad! Long time no see. "


    When ximenyu''s parents saw Ximen Yu jump up, they couldn''t understand the situation. They also found that they seemed to be much younger.


    "Xiaoyu, is it really you?" The four masters of ximenyu also came out and were reunited with ximenyu.


    After half an hour''s explanation by ximenyu, all the resurrected people at the scene finally understood it.


    "Thank you, ximenyu." Chang Yu said.


    "Ha ha ha, you''re welcome. Chang Yu, Chang yue''e, Sima Sheng, Zhang Yunjing, Kong Yizhen, Zhou Bowen, Zhou Qi, Wang Ting, and Sarah, are you all here?" Simon Yu said with a smile.


    "We''re all here?"


    "Well, we brothers and sisters in those days have not been together for a long time. When I finish dealing with some trivial matters, I will have a big gathering with you first."


    "Good!"


    Ximenyu ordered: "Bai He, you take these people to your Guanghan palace and stay for a while. I have to go to the cloud palace. It''s time to take back everything that belongs to me."


    "Well! I''ll go with you. I''m going to court today. "


    White lotus changed into a body and led those who had been resurrected by Ximen Yu to her home.


    Ximenyu and Bai he go to the cloud palace together.


    "Dong!" Before we got to the cloud palace, we heard a loud bell.


    Bai He said, "this is the bell of the last dynasty, the last time in a year."


    "Oh Ximen Yu nodded and said with a smile: "this is probably the last time the Jade Emperor went to court. Well, I''ll let him finish the last court. After that, hum."


    White lotus flies into the cloud palace, and ximenyu stands outside the cloud palace, and no one can see the existence of ximenyu.


    On the other hand, many immortal officials came to the palace, including the supreme emperor and his mother.


    "Go to court."


    "Long live my emperor, long live long live."


    "All the ministers are in peace."


    "Long live Xie."


    Ximen Yu laughed, but he didn''t expect that the fairyland was the same as the earth.


    "Do you have any reports? If you have something to report, you should leave the court if you have nothing to do. " Said a close official of the Jade Emperor.


    "Jade Emperor, I have something to tell you." When an Immortal Emperor went out, Ximen Yu saw that he was the master of Tianyun palace where Tang Xianer was.


    "Say it."


    "I have just been struck three thousand times by a hairy boy, and the boy also took a maid from my palace, and asked the Jade Emperor to investigate this matter thoroughly." Tianyun palace master reported.


    "What? There is such a thing. " The Jade Emperor immediately pinched his finger, frowned and said, "no, I didn''t see anything unusual happen?"


    Generally speaking, if there is something unusual in the fairyland, the Jade Emperor will know it. However, he did not calculate anything.


    "Jade Emperor, the old minister didn''t say anything in vain. Moreover, I still remember the appearance of that hairy boy. Please have a look at it." With that, a wave of the cloud palace master''s floating dust, a picture appeared in the air, in which the appearance of ximenyu appeared.


    The Jade Emperor frowned and said angrily, "it''s him! Isn''t he the one I sent to southern Xinjiang to be a pig farmer? I can''t feel his abnormality at all, my God. "


    The Jade Emperor had a cold sweat on his forehead. He was in charge of the heavenly palace, which was the supreme existence. Under normal circumstances, such a situation could not happen. If this happens, it means that he is beyond his control. This is absolutely not allowed. Everything in the three realms must be under his control.


    Both of them did not know that ximenyu had broken through the universe.


    At this time, a fiery look was set on the face of the emperor, and it was the Jade Emperor who was looking at him.


    "Lao Jun, you brought this man! Say, give me an honest account of his origin. Why can''t I feel his presence at all? " The Jade Emperor asked.


    "I! Jade Emperor, I don''t know what''s going on. " The Supreme Master said gloomily.


    The Jade Emperor was angry: "don''t know, then go to die, come to people, ready to cut Xiantai."


    All the immortals were shocked. It was the first time that the Jade Emperor was so angry. However, it can be understood that if one of them is not under his control, it is absolutely not a trivial matter. It means that he can not control that person. If he can''t control that person, there may be any mutation.


    "Spare your life, Jade Emperor!" The Supreme Master pleaded in a hurry.


    At this time, ximenyu, who had been standing at the gate of LingXiao palace, laughed.


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    "Who?" The Jade Emperor looked around and didn''t find anyone. He didn''t know where the voice came from. He felt mysterious and terrifying.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha." Simon Woo''s voice came out of the air again.


    "Who is it, come out!" The Jade Emperor roared, and he was already flustered. Not only was there one person that he couldn''t control, but also he didn''t know where the other party was,


    "whew The figure of ximenyu suddenly appears under the LingXiao palace."It''s you!" The Jade Emperor pointed to ximenyu and yelled at the strong man at the scene: "come, catch him."


    "Yes Several gods of war in the immortal hall rushed to Ximen Yu one after another.


    Ximenyu waved his hand, and a gust of wind blew, and the gods of war suddenly turned into dust and dispersed with the wind.


    "Ah The immortals who were in the Shang Dynasty were shocked.


    Seeing this, the Jade Emperor immediately went to ximenyu to kill him.


    The Jade Emperor is naturally the most powerful, now see the four gods of war are easily destroyed, can only do their own.


    "Don''t waste your energy." Ximenyu grabbed the Jade Emperor''s neck in the blink of an eye, and held the Jade Emperor in the air. He could not get rid of the Jade Emperor''s disorderly pedaling.


    The immortals did not have any help, but looked at Ximen Yu in a panic.


    The Jade Emperor struggled to say, "who are you?"


    Ximen Yu said with a smile: "Jade Emperor, you are in charge of the three realms, and it is almost time to end."


    "By what!" The Jade Emperor said not willingly.


    "Why? Ha ha, I can make you disappear with my idea. I am the Lord of the universe. Are these reasons enough? "


    "No way, I don''t know what you''re talking about!"


    "Bang!" Ximenyu threw the Jade Emperor to the ground. The Jade Emperor got up and saw ximenyu sitting on his chair, touching the golden dragon head on the chair.


    "Come down, get down for me. This is mine." The Jade Emperor rushed up.


    "Bang!" All of a sudden, an invisible wall blocked the Jade Emperor, unable to move forward. Ximenyu didn''t seem to look at him. He just enjoyed the beautiful dragon chair.


    "Crash!" The invisible wall broke like a mirror, and then the Jade Emperor was blown to the gate of LingXiao palace.


    With a move and a token, Ximen Yu flew to Ximen Yu and quickly integrated with Ximen Yu''s body.


    All the immortals were startled and said, "the list of gods!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1962

    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha!" Ximenyu let out a laugh.


    The whole LingXiao Temple rustled, and all the immortals talked about it.


    "My God, he has captured the Jade Emperor''s list of gods!"


    "It''s not seizing, but merging. He''s integrated with Fengshenbang. He''s Fengshenbang. He''s the incarnation of the universe."


    "What!"


    "The rule of the Jade Emperor''s family is coming to an end."


    "What shall we do?"


    Ximen Yu looked at the talking immortals and said with a smile, "please be quiet


    LingXiao Temple quieted down, and the immortals looked at ximenyu.


    Ximenyu said: "you are right. It is only by accident that the Jade Emperor family ruled the universe. At the beginning, no matter who got the list of gods, they could rule the three realms, but one of the ancestors of the Jade Emperor family was luckier than others. Fengshenbang is the beginning of the universe, heaven and earth into, now, no longer use God list, because, I am the God list. If you want me to be a high-ranking official, you can be a high-ranking official. "


    When Ximen Yu said this, hundreds of thousands of immortals suddenly knelt down and cried out: "long live my emperor, long live!"


    Ximen Yu was stunned for a moment, and then he burst out laughing. Being worshipped by so many immortals, he felt very happy.


    Ximenyu also imitated the appearance of the Jade Emperor before him and said, "all the immortals are dead!"


    "Long live thanks!" Hundreds of thousands of immortals stood up one after another.


    Ximenyu said: "all the great immortals, you are so aware of the current affairs. It''s very good for me to make trouble again. What position did you hold before and what position you still hold now? Everything remains unchanged except that the Jade Emperor is no longer the Jade Emperor."


    Pig Bajie asked: "excuse me, the New Jade Emperor, how should we address you?"


    Looking at Zhu Bajie, Ximen Yu said with a smile: "I am not the New Jade Emperor, I am the real master of the universe. In addition, I am not called Jade Emperor, I am ximenyu."


    Sun Wukong said, "gagaga, my old sun didn''t read any books and didn''t understand so many rules. I''ll call you Xidi directly later."


    Before ximenyu could speak, all the immortals worshipped one after another: "see Xi Di, long live Xi di."


    Ximen Yu had no choice but to smile and say, "well, Xidi, ha ha."


    Ximenyu, Xidi. It''s a pity that ximenyu doesn''t have the surname of Ximen, but it doesn''t matter.


    "Western emperor, what will be done to the Jade Emperor''s family?" Asked the Lord.


    Everyone thought that the Jade Emperor family must be miserable, and the formation of a new regime must be bloody. However, ximenyu said: "these years, the Jade Emperor family is in charge of the three realms, making the three realms orderly, so that all living beings can survive and develop. In these years, I was not born, and the universe did not belong to me. Therefore, the Jade Emperor family did not have any fault. Instead, they managed the three realms in an orderly way and made great contributions. Then, demote the Jade Emperor''s family to an ordinary fairy family, and give him a new name, Yulang immortal, and give him a Yulang immortal house. "


    "Ah All the immortals were surprised, and the Jade Emperor became an ordinary Yulang immortal.


    With a wave of his hand, ximenyu suddenly found a huge immortal mansion in the sky far away.


    "Instant creation ability?" The immortals are even more shocked. This is the ability of the creator.


    When the Jade Emperor saw that ximenyu was so good, he was no longer reluctant. It was a God''s favor that he did not kill him completely.


    The Jade Emperor immediately knelt down and kowtowed: "Yulang thanks Xi emperor for resigning this mansion."


    Ximenyu nodded, and his mind moved. All of a sudden, the Yuhuang family, who were living in jiuxuantian, moved to Yulang Xianfu, which had just been built by ximenyu.


    The people who were suddenly moved to Yulang Xianfu are inexplicable. They want to fly out and have a look. They find that they can''t leave Yulang Xianfu. This is what ximenyu deliberately did. Ximenyu asked them to live in yulangxian mansion for a million years, and then let them go out of the mansion to kill their Wangqi.


    "Go As soon as ximenyu waved his hand, Yulang immortal immediately flew to the distance and entered yulangxian mansion. He could not leave the mansion. Ximenyu also trapped him for a million years. At that time, they will no longer have any Wang Ba Qi, and completely accept the fact of becoming an ordinary immortal.


    At this time, pig Bajie respectfully said: "Western emperor, an old pig has an unkind request, I don''t know whether the Western emperor can complete it."


    "Oh, what kind of a request, you say." Ximen Yu asked in doubt.


    Zhu Bajie was embarrassed to say: "Xi Di, now Yulang immortal and his family are trapped by you. However, behind the LingXiao palace, there are three thousand imperial concubines of Yulang immortal. Anyway, no one wants it now. An old pig wants to ask Xi Di to give all the three thousand concubines of Yulang immortal to me."


    "Ha ha ha ha!" Ximen Yu laughed. The old pig is really interesting.


    As soon as Ximen Yu''s divine sense was swept, he saw that there were three or four thousand beauties in the back palace of Yulang immortal, all of them were as beautiful as flowers. This Yulang immortal can enjoy life.


    "Sidi, what do you think? You certainly don''t look up to the woman who was made by that old jade son, but my old pig doesn''t mind. Give it to my old pig! " Zhu Bajie continued to plead.Ximen Yu smiles. It''s true that every one of the three or four thousand harem beauties has been sleeping by the Jade Emperor. Although the number of three or four thousand is quite large, you should know that the jade emperor has been in charge of the three realms for trillions of years. Even if he sleeps one a year, every one of them has been sleeping countless times.


    Of course, Ximen Yu is not interested in those women. Ximen Yu wants to be his own concubine after that. He has no reason to pick up second-hand goods.


    However, three or four thousand concubines of the imperial concubines gave them to Zhu Bajie?


    This is definitely impossible.


    Send these three or four thousand concubines to Yulang immortal''s house and return them to Yulang immortal?


    This is also impossible, he is no longer the great emperor, how can give him such an immortal life.


    How to deal with it?


    "Xidi, let me take all my old pigs home." Zhu Bajie said with saliva.


    Ximen Yu said with a smile, "old pig, you don''t have several wives. How come it''s not enough. After all, those concubines once had noble status, and the Jade Emperor''s family was meritorious. If they were given away at will, it would be inhumane. My emperor would never do this. His concubines in the imperial palace were demoted to ordinary immortals and left at will. Old pig, if you really like a certain concubine, you can go after them! After a few, count them. "


    "The Western emperor is wise!" cried the immortals


    It seems that all the fairies are very satisfied with ximenyu''s treatment. If they really give so many women to Zhu Bajie, they will force others.


    "All right." Zhu Bajie sighed and wiped his saliva.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1963

    "Well, today''s early Dynasty is over. In a year''s time, an important canonization meeting will be held, and the court will be dismissed."


    "I''m leaving." All the immortals left LingXiao palace one after another.


    After everyone had left, ximenyu looked back at the big characters in Lingxiao hall and changed them into "Ximen Palace" with a wave of his hand.


    "The West emperor!" Baihe, taishanglaojun, wusheng laomu and bafangxingjun come up. They are all ximenyu''s former disciples. At that time, only a few of ximenyu''s disciples still exist today.


    Ximen Yu said with a smile, "you are all my disciples. You can call me what you used to call. You don''t have to be polite."


    "Yes, master." A few people smile happily, they will have a very good x son in the future.


    "Let''s go, my Guanghan palace. There are so many relatives from the earth. Let''s go."


    "Good."


    , Simon Yu returned to the palace of Guang Han, looking at tens of thousands of people and laughing, "my dear relatives, I am now Simon the great. I has the final say. A year later, I will hold a canonization meeting. You are all my relatives. Naturally, you will not treat you unfairly. At that time, I will confer you a position and a part of your duties. From then on, I will enjoy peace in the fairyland forever. However, this is a year later. In the next three days, we will hold a huge wedding banquet, and we will have enough to drink. Three days later, you will take the fairy boat, and I will take you around the universe for a year. "


    "Good!" There was a burst of cheering.


    "Open the table." Ximen Yu called out, all kinds of delicious food were served, as well as wine, flat peach and other fairy fruits.


    These three X''s are the banquet time for ximenyu and the earth''s relatives. We can talk freely and talk about everything, and have no fun or joy.


    Ximenyu and his friends, Sima Sheng, Zhang Yunjing, Chang Yu, and so on, drink and drink together.


    The women of ximenyu sat together and enjoyed the wonderful moment, including the sixty or seventy beauties brought from the earth.


    After three X, the banquet was over. Everyone had a good time. Ximen Yu had never been so happy and relaxed.


    "Next, it''s time for us to wander through the universe." Ximen Yu said, changing into a huge spaceship.


    "All aboard."


    After boarding the fairy boat, I began to fly. First of all, I started from the fairyland to see the beautiful sceneries. Many people took pictures with cameras and mobile phones.


    Finally, I went down to the fairyland, and then to the mortal world. Of course, I also went to the earth by the way. In addition, I also went to the hell for a tour.


    It was a year later when I returned to the fairyland again.


    Because the universe of ximenyu is too large. If all places are carefully visited, it is estimated that 100 years will not be enough. But now only one year, this year also roughly drifted away.


    Just a year passed by, and then came the once-a-year Shang Dynasty.


    Ximenyu said to his relatives, "tomorrow, please go to Ximen hall early and accept the conferment."


    "Good."


    The next day, all the immortals came to Ximen hall early.


    "Go to court!"


    "Long live the Western emperor!"


    "All Qing''s family is safe." Ximenyu looked at the hall below tens of thousands of immortal officials said.


    "Time goes by quickly. A year almost passes in the blink of an eye. No wonder you people have lived hundreds of billions of years in the fairy palace. Well, I won''t talk much about it today. The main purpose of this morning meeting is to canonize some people. "


    Standing under the hall, the people on earth are excited.


    Ximenyu said, "first of all, I want to canonize my queen mother."


    Everyone held their breath and did not know who would become the supreme queen mother. Those women in ximenyu, such as Yang Qian, Qin Bing, Bai Xue, Xian Ling and so on, all nervously look at Ximen Yu. Who among them will become the queen mother?


    Ximen Yu sighed, this is a headache, so many women, who become queen mother?


    In the end, Ximen Yu made up his mind and said, "who stipulates that the queen mother can only have one? Bullshit. In this case, I''d like to canonize a few more queens. "


    "Ah Everyone is surprised, the queen mother can also several.


    Ximenyu called out: "next, listen to me, I read the name of the people, will be canonized as my queen mother, the rank of the rank of 32."


    At this time, an old fairy stood up and said, "Western emperor, don''t be so rash! The queen mother has always had only one quota. How can there be several? Even if there are more than one queen mother, it should also be ranked in different order, for example, who is the first queen mother, who is the second queen mother, and who is the third queen mother, otherwise, it will be a mess


    Ximen Yu nodded and said, "OK."


    Everyone did not breathe. This is a sacred moment. In the past, the total rank of Fengshen was 33, and that of Queen Mother and empress was 32, which was the strongest existence except ximenyu.Looking at the women under the hall, Ximen Yu had already figured out how to sort them out. He ranked them according to the degree of their understanding and feelings with Ximen Yu.


    Ximen Yu then read: "next, I declare that Tang Xianer is the first queen mother."


    "Ah Tang Xianer was stunned for a moment. She didn''t expect that Ximen Yu would choose her as the first queen mother. As we all know, the more the Queen Mother ranked forward, the deeper Ximen Yu would feel for her.


    At this moment, Tang xian''er''s original spirit projected into the sky, and a golden light covered Tang Xianer. The golden light contained a very strong power. Bestowed on Tang Xianer, Tang Xianer immediately gained level 32 strength.


    The higher the rank, the stronger the strength of heaven and earth.


    Ximen Yu looks at the women and makes it difficult for him to make a choice. Any woman, Ximen Yu, has deep feelings for them and really can''t rank. However, the rules are the rules. Don''t let the rules go wrong.


    Ximen Yu said in one breath: "Qin Bing is the second queen mother; Avril is the third; Yang Qian is the fourth; Bai Xue is the fifth; Yang Hongyan is the sixth; Liu Shuyun is the seventh; Tang Hui is the eighth; Athena is the ninth; Zhou Xiaohan is the tenth; Xianling is the eleventh; Luo Qi is the twelfth; Zongxiang is the thirteenth; Aoxue is the eighth She is the fourteenth queen mother; the name Yang is the fifteenth queen mother; the redwood is the sixteenth queen mother. You sixteen queen mothers, are all 32 levels, but the ranking is slightly different, and the strength given is just a little bit different. I hope you don''t pay so much attention to the ranking. After all, as the emperor of the west, there will be at least tens of thousands of concubines to marry in the next few trillion years. If you can be ranked as the queen mother and rank in two digits, it is extremely noble. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1964

    We all laughed happily, and didn''t mind Ximen Yu''s ranking of queen mother.


    However, there are many women on the scene, but there is no smile on their faces, because Ximen Yu did not read their names.


    For example, Zhuge Xiangyun, Qin Qing, Dongfang Wan''er, Pingyao, situ Xuan, Zhou Qi, Lianggong Meiji, Liu shengpiao Xu, songtaili chrysanthemum, sevia, Dechuan Qianxue, Zhang Xiaoyu, Lu Xiaohan, Shexiang Xiaomei, mingtianzhi, Ou Yating, Yunxuan, Tangya, Zhen Xiaojie, Bai He (Chang''e), AI xun''er, Qingyun Ge, etc.


    These people have not read their names, that is, they have not been canonized as Queen Mother. How can they not be disappointed? They don''t care about the ranking, just want to be on the list.


    Of course, there is Wang Ting. It''s a pity that Wang Ting got married when she was alive on earth. Although she is now resurrected, ximenyu will not give him any quota, even the concubine. Moreover, Wang Ting is resurrected and her sons and grandsons are all resurrected together. Ximenyu, a great emperor, can''t marry a woman with sons and grandchildren. It will definitely be stopped by the immortals.


    In addition to Wang Ting, there are also emperor''s mother, Qin Kemeng, and Qingyun Ge. They are also resurrected by ximenyu. However, they were married before their lives, so ximenyu naturally won''t give too high quota.


    In addition, 60 or 70 earth beauties who were brought up to be fairies on the earth at that time were all unique in the world, and all of them were unmarried. It should be inevitable to confer the title of concubine.


    At this time, a woman in the corner said angrily, "ximenyu, you are not a human being."


    The immortals were so surprised that someone dared to yell at Ximen Yu.


    Ximen Yu looked at it, sweating, speechless: "I test, Yin heart, smoked son."


    Ximenyu just missed two people, Yin Xin and AI xun''er.


    "You''re not a human being. I''ve been with you for so long that I can''t even seal a queen mother." Yin heart cried, AI Xun Er didn''t say anything, but her face was also very disappointed.


    Ximen Yu touched his forehead and said, "who told you to run to the back corner? I really didn''t see you. I forgot you. Ha ha, I''m sorry. Then I''ll give you a new title in the second round. "


    "Hum!" A hum of anger.


    Looking at Qin Qing and others, Ximen Yu asked, "Qin Qing, elder martial sister Wan''er, Pingyao, ouyating, situ Xuan, Tokugawa Qianxue, Tangya and Baihe. You were not my women before. Now, I intend to canonize you. Would you like to be my woman? "


    "Yes!"


    "I will!"


    "Ten thousand of me will!"


    We nodded excitedly, but we didn''t have to be shy.


    "Hahaha, OK! Well, the second round of canonization is about to begin. The second round of canonization will confer the title of the imperial concubine. " Simon Yu said.


    Yinxin yelled: "wait a minute, I don''t want to be the imperial concubine. I want to be the Queen''s mother. Ximenyu, you have no conscience. Wuwuwuwu, where do I make you feel shallow about me? Why can''t I be the queen mother? I don''t want to be the palace lady."


    "I''ve been with you since I was a teenager," she said


    But Pingyao said, "ximenyu, I don''t care what kind of empress I am, as long as there is canonization."


    "I can''t, Redwood, they are more than I know you when the queen mother, why I can only palace."


    Ximen Yu said helplessly: "Yin Xin, don''t make trouble. In fact, for me, whether it''s the queen mother or the palace lady, I love the same. If you think about it, I will have tens of thousands of concubines in the next few trillion years. You are all in the top 100. How honored you are. "


    Yin Xin no longer insisted, nodded and said, "OK." But she still felt regret on her face.


    Ximen Yu gnaws his teeth and reluctantly opens the sea of consciousness and begins the second round of canonization.


    "Yin Xin is the seventeen queen mother, and AI xun''er is the eighteenth queen mother."


    "Next, I read the name of the empress Zhenggong, and the first one I read is the top one. The first main palace of Qin Qing; the second of Oriental Waner; the third of Zhou Qi; the fourth of Dechuan Qianxue; the fifth of Zhang Xiaoyu, the sixth of Lu Xiaohan; the seventh of Baihe; the eighth of mingtianzhi; the ninth of Lianggong Meiji; the tenth of Liusheng piaoxiu; the eleventh of Pingyao; the twelfth of Zhuge Xiangyun; the thirteenth of Zhen Xiaojie; the fourteenth of Tangya The 15th palace of Ou Yating, the 16th palace of situ Xuan, the 17th palace of Matsumura, the 18th palace of Yunxuan, the 199th Zhenggong of Shexiang Xiaomei, and the 20th palace of sevia. Qin Kemeng is the twenty-first palace, and Qingyun Ge is the 22nd palace. Next, I will confer the title of empress of this palace. "


    The Queen''s mother, the imperial concubine, the palace lady, and the next one is a lower level concubine.


    Ximen Yu looked at the sixty-seven beauties of the earth and said with a smile, "you 69 beauties are all from the earth like me. Although you didn''t know me when you were on earth, I didn''t know you, but would you like to be my lady of the palace? Of course, I''m not asking for your advice. I''m notifying you. "


    Sixty nine beauties did not speak and nodded shyly."Well, you sixty-nine beauties, for my lady! I declare that the Queen''s mother, the imperial concubine, has been canonized and married again after X. she will no longer join the ranks of the three concubines, and can only become concubines. "


    Everyone is very happy, because their status is very high. In the next 100 million years, when ximenyu has tens of thousands of harem beauties, there are only 18 Queen''s wives, 22 Royal concubines and 69 maidens in this palace. Is their status high?


    At this time, ximenyu suddenly said: "now, the Royal Palace has been canonized, but there are still two heavyweight figures, I put them last, because in my heart, their status is equal to mine."


    All of a sudden, all the immortals talked about it. Everyone looked around. Which two people had such a high status? So, the last two are higher than the queen mother.


    "Who is it?" Yang Qian frowned.


    "No, we are the best women in ximenyu." Qin Bing also said in doubt.


    "When will ximenyu have a better woman than us?" Athena was also puzzled.


    Everyone looked at Ximen Yu, Ximen Yu said with a smile: "these two women are Wanjun and Wang Xin."


    At the moment, Wanjun and Wang Xin were in the distant nine days. They did not come to the Shang Dynasty. Of course, they also knew that today''s ximenyu conferring ceremony was held, but they chose not to participate, because they didn''t care about anything.


    However, at this time, a huge force moved them to the west gate hall and appeared in front of the public.


    Ximenyu said: "this is Wanjun, and this is Wang Xin. Both of them are of vital significance to the rise of my life and have helped me too much. Moreover, the two of them have been waiting for me to be unmarried for hundreds of billions of years. Therefore, I will canonize Wanjun and Wang Xin as the emperor''s mother, and their status is equal to mine. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1965

    "Wow The immortals exclaimed in surprise.


    So many Wangmu Niang and Zhenggong Niang are very envious. However, they are not envious. Because Wanjun and Wang Xin have not married ximenyu for hundreds of billions of years, no one else can do this alone. Moreover, if it were not for them, ximenyu would be still in the ancient city of Jingjue on earth, a fossil image, which is not what it is today.


    "Ximenyu, don''t!" Wanjun said embarrassed.


    And Wang Xin, but excited to cry.


    Ximen Yu said: "Wanjun, Wang Xin, you treat me so affectionately, it''s worth me to confer you this title. You two are the emperor''s mother and empress. The rank of your official rank is thirty-three. You have been with me all my life."


    "Oh, ha ha." Wan Jun moved a smile.


    Wang Xin rushed into ximenyu''s arms, worthy of her hundreds of billions of years of waiting, finally in exchange for the fruits of happiness.


    At this point, ximenyu''s concubines were canonized.


    In turn.


    There are two empresses, grade 33;


    there are 18 Queen''s mothers and 32 grade empresses;


    there are 22 Royal concubines and 31 grade empresses in the imperial palace;


    sixty nine women in this palace are at level 30.


    In the future, ximenyu will definitely take concubines again, but the status must be under these maidens. Moreover, it is a long time away.


    "Next, you will be granted the heavenly palace, level 28."


    "Feng Changyu, Sima Sheng, Chang yue''e, Zhang Yunjing, Kong Yizhen, Wang Ting, Lu Huasheng, Zhou Bowen, Sara, Estan, as well as my eldest and second elder martial brothers, Ximen Yun, Yue Linlang, Ximen emperor, yuedongli, Zhongli, taishanglaojun, wusheng laomu, bafangxingjun, etc. are the 19 gods and generals of the heavenly palace."


    "Xie Xi Di!" Nineteen people were excited to say goodbye.


    "Next, we will seal the sky fairy general, level 26. Yang Qing, Zhang Sanfeng, Hong Tianqi, Mu Meimei, Hesse, stachtoni, Liu Jiangnan Wait for nineteen people to be celestial generals. "


    "Xie Sidi."


    "In the end, six priests of Jiutian, with a rank of 33 and equal to me, are named Simon, my father."


    Ximenyu''s father couldn''t close his mouth with a smile. When he read his name, he was blessed with a powerful force, and all the mountains were small.


    "And my mother Zhang baxiu, and my master father Zong stubborn, the second master Shanggu, the third master Ao Tianyun, and the fourth master LIULANG. These six people are called the nine day priest, level 33. "


    "Xie Xi Di!" The six worshipped Ximen Yu according to etiquette.


    Ximen Yu said quickly, "never worship me. Your status is equal to me. You don''t need to worship me. Besides, you are my parents and masters. Without you, how could I be


    Ximen Yu looked at it and found that many people he knew had not been sealed. Since it was recognition, naturally it was necessary to seal the throne, because the people we knew when we were young were precious.


    "Next, we will seal the sky Xianjun, Moore, Henderson, Wallace, Allen, wanciwang, Johnny, Dalis, Nalan Zhengqi, taiqifeng, Huangfu Jing, Zhang Xiaofan, diston, LAN Xiaoyan, Xu Jiaqiang, sun Shangxiang, Princess LAN (the daughter of the emperor''s mother), Wu Tong, Jun Xie, Liu Changfeng, Mo silent, Wang Zi (Master Ximen), Dongfang Ziqi (brother Wan''er) Thirty people are heavenly kings, twenty-four levels. "


    "Xie Sidi."


    At this point, ximenyu''s enthronement meeting ended.


    The total seal is as follows.


    There are six priests in Jiutian;


    two emperors and empresses;


    eighteen queen mothers;


    twenty two maidens in the palace;


    sixty nine maidens in the palace;


    nineteen generals in the heavenly palace;


    nineteen generals in the sky;


    thirty celestial princes;


    "I declare the end of this morning."


    "Retreat! Retreat! Retreat


    The voice of retreating from the imperial court reverberated inside and outside the Ximen hall.


    Each of his relatives has arranged a fairy house, and the fairyland will start a new era. Ximenyu dominates his world. When he meets a peerless beauty, he puts her in the heavenly palace and becomes his concubine. He lives happily.


    A thousand years passed in the blink of an eye. Ximenyu has been the emperor for a whole thousand years.


    "Go to court."


    "Long live the Western emperor."


    "All the ministers are in peace."


    "If you have something to tell, you have to leave."


    "I have something to do!"


    "What''s the matter?" Ximen Yu asked.


    Now Ximen Yu has mastered the universe. However, about the people living in the universe, their own ideas and so on, Ximen Yu can not completely check, of course, refers to the level above the immortal. Ximenyu asked, and they can''t either. This is the only thing that can''t be sure about controlling the universe.


    The great immortal of Mount Tai said: "Xi Di, you have been in charge of the three realms for a thousand years. However, your concubines are still the original ones. It''s time to start to marry some concubines. Even if it''s a dish, the same dish, you''ll be tired of eating it for a thousand years. "Ximen Yu frowned. He didn''t like the metaphor very much. How could he compare his women to vegetables.


    "Tai Mountain immortal, wanton." Ximen Yuyi hum.


    "I am guilty! Please forgive me Taishan immortal knelt down in a hurry, offending Tianyan.


    "Well, get up, you''re good for me, but what you say is not unreasonable. So far, I have only two imperial mothers, eighteen queen mothers, twenty-two main palaces and sixty-nine local palaces. There are only about 100 women in total. It''s a bit boring to see these more than 100 women go round and round this year. " Ximen Yu said with a smile.


    "Sidi, I know a beautiful woman. Would you like to bring her up and be your concubine?" A fairy said eagerly.


    "Sidi, I know a beautiful woman, too."


    In the west gate hall, all the immortals were courteous and said that there were beauties to introduce.


    Ximen Yu said with a smile: "thank you for your kindness. Then, I''m not polite. Show me the image of a beautiful woman in the sky. Let me see if it''s beautiful. If I like it, then the quota for this time is her."


    "Yes


    For a moment, there were portraits in the air of the hall.


    Ximen Yu''s eyes swept, and he sighed with disappointment: "well, none of them have reached the level I have in mind. This kind of mediocre and vulgar powder is not interested in me. It seems that I have to find it myself."


    "Wait a minute!" Suddenly, a star said.


    "Wang Hua Xing Jun, what do you want to say?" Ximenyu looked at the star king named Wang Hua.


    "Western emperor, I know a peerless beauty, absolutely no worse than the ladies in the harem." Wang said.


    "Come on, where is it?" Ximenyu was surprised to say that there had been no new women in his harem for thousands of years. When X was mentioned by Mount Tai, Ximen Yu found out how much he wanted a new woman.


    Wang huaxingjun sighed: "it''s a pity that she died."


    "What?"


    "She has been dead for hundreds of billions of years. In those years, I pursued her. That was when I was in the immortal world. We were still very weak. At that time, I was just an unknown general, and she was the famous Princess of the Empire. Later, the Empire collapsed, and Princess Mingyue died in the war. At that time, when she died, Princess Mingyue died in the late stage. When she was about to die, I just arrived, but I couldn''t get back. The last thing Princess Mingyue said to me was


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1966

    "What is it?"


    Wang huaxingjun looked at ximenyu and said, "she said that the reason why she refused to be my bride was not that I was not good enough, but that she had had had the same dream for several years in a row. In the dream, she knew an immortal master who could cure all kinds of diseases. Her father married her to the immortal master. She had a good husband in law. She had a dream for several years. Therefore, Princess Mingyue thinks that this is a marriage arranged for her by God, and she must wait for her dream husband to appear. So she refused me all the time. It''s a pity that she didn''t meet the husband in her dream until she died. "


    "Moon Princess?" Simon Yu murmured to himself.


    "Yes, Xidi, Princess Mingyue, although it has been hundreds of billions of years, I still miss her very much. And now, I have married and had children, but I still miss him in my heart. " Wang Huaxing, King Tao.


    Ximenyu sighed with a smile: "Wang huaxingjun, do you know that Princess Mingyue told you, who is the husband-in-law in her dream?"


    "Eh! West emperor, minister, it''s just a dream. Although I don''t know why this dream has lasted for several years, it''s a pity that Princess Mingyue believes it and doesn''t wake up from the dream. "


    Ximen Yu shook his head and said, "you are wrong. The husband in law in the dream of Princess Mingyue is not someone else. It''s the emperor I am."


    "Ah


    "Ah


    All the fairies were shocked.


    Ximenyu has already remembered that there should be a woman in his life, that is, the princess Mingyue.


    "West emperor, how can it be? Princess Mingyue has been dead for nearly 300 billion years. "


    "Look!" As soon as ximenyu waved, a screen like picture appeared in the hall.


    In the picture, the time goes back.


    And then in a moment, back to a picture.


    A beautiful young man appeared in an ancient age, and was walking to the back garden of the palace with a very beautiful woman.


    The young man is ximenyu, and the shy woman is the princess Mingyue.


    Princess Mingyue was somewhat restrained and timidly introduced: "Xianshi, this is the garden. Pingx is not allowed to enter the garden without permission. The scenery is beautiful. I''ll show you a tour"


    "OK, you can lead the way."


    After walking into the garden, the scenery is really good.


    Ximenyu walked behind the princess and looked at her.


    Came to a remote place, ximenyu suddenly took the princess''s hand.


    "Ah The princess took out her hand in a hurry. Ximen Yu took her hand by force. The princess''s ears were red to the point.


    "Immortal master, don''t do this!"


    The strength of this princess is just the ninth order of gene.


    "How about me? Don''t you know, princess, that you are already my woman


    "It doesn''t count if you haven''t married the immortal master yet!"


    "I am!" Ximenyu suddenly kisses the princess.


    "Ah The princess was shocked. After a long time, she began to struggle. Ximenyu ordered, "I order you not to move as an immortal master."


    Princess Mingyue is wronged and dare not move. She lets Ximen Yu gnaw his lips.


    Ximenyu is going to mess.


    "Ah Princess Mingyue wants to struggle.


    "Don''t move!" Ximenyu ordered again.


    Princess Mingyue did not dare to move again. She had no choice but to bear with her eyes closed.


    Simon Yu pulled her clothes down.


    "Don''t move!"


    "Do you hear me? Don''t move!"


    "Immortal master, this is not good! It''s not good to be seen. "


    "No talking."


    The Moon Princess is wronged to shed tears.


    The picture suddenly disappears.


    Ximenyu said: "Wang huaxingjun, I think the real bright moon princess in history, this is the scene in the dream!"


    Wang huaxingjun repeatedly nodded his head and said, "the dream that Princess Mingyue told me is indeed the same as the one you just played, but why?"


    "It seems that this is a fate across time. All right, back to court! "


    All the immortals retreated, leaving only ximenyu.


    Ximen Yu closed his eyes, the time in the depths of his mind rapid back flow, finally, back to a wild era.


    Ximenyu saw the bright moon princess, which was just before she was about to die.


    "Whoosh!" A cold arrow shot at the head of Princess Mingyue from behind.


    According to the development of history, Princess Mingyue was shot by this arrow.


    However, ximenyu''s consciousness went back to this era.


    Ximenyu''s consciousness caught the cold arrow in an instant.


    Princess Mingyue looks back.


    "Ah I couldn''t believe looking at the man in front of her, because she dreamed of this man countless times in her dreams.


    "Is this a dream?" Princess Mingyue rubbed her eyes.


    Ximenyu said with a smile: "it''s not a dream, but it''s also a dream. Hello, Mingyue, I come from the next 300 billion years. I''m the one who appears in your dream. My name is ximenyu. If I didn''t show up today, you would have been shot by this cold arrow. Now I''m going back in time and come back to save you. ""What! Back in time? Are you a God


    Simon Yu said with a smile: "yes, I am a God. To be exact, I am higher than God. I am the master of the universe. Do you know Wang Hua? After 300 billion years, he has become a powerful star king in my heaven. It is he who told me that you have always had a dream, and what happened in the dream is what I have done to you in the future, which is complicated. I''ll take you to the future 300 billion years from now. "


    The bright moon princess has not yet responded, her body is wrapped by a warm current and disappears in place.


    As soon as Princess Mingyue disappeared, three strong men flew up from behind. One of them doubted: "it''s strange that I can''t shoot her with my life-threatening arrow. Why is she missing? No bodies? No trace? "


    "Boss, how do you account for that?"


    "Say Princess Mingyue has been killed! There is no bones left. "


    "Yes


    In this way, the bright moon princess at that moment in history also died, which did not change history.


    What''s different is that Princess Mingyue flies through time and comes to the fairyland 300 billion years later, in the west gate hall.


    "Bright moon! This is the fairyland. I am the prince charming in your dream


    Ximenyu held the bright moon princess in his arms.


    Later, Princess Mingyue also married ximenyu. Ximenyu conferred Mingyue princess as Zhenggong Niang. Zhenggong Niang changed from 22 to 23.


    Since then, ximenyu has lived a happy and eternal life www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1967

    "It''s so cool. It''s big and big. I''m the only one."


    "Ha ha ha."


    "Bright moon princess, hey, hey, hey."


    "Husband, wake up."


    "Honey, don''t sleep."


    Ximen Yu was dreaming a beautiful dream and felt someone shaking him.


    Then, Ximen Yu woke up and saw Yang Qian and Qin Bing standing in front of the bed. Yang Qian had a basin of cold water on her hand, looking like she was going to pour it on.


    "Two Queen''s wives, what are you doing?" Ximen Yu asked.


    Qin Bing said angrily: "still dreaming, what queen mother."


    Ximen Yu''s expression was stunned. He seemed to feel something wrong. He said, "two Queen''s wives, how can you dress up like this today? Don''t you usually wear nine day Xuan Feng Da Luo Xian clothes? "


    Yang Qian said: "ximenyu, what nonsense do you say?"


    Ximen Yu was stunned for several seconds, and immediately rushed out of the door. He saw that this was not a fairyland.


    "What''s going on?" Ximenyu roared.


    Yang Qian and Qin Bing came out and patted Ximen Yu''s back. They asked cautiously, "what''s the matter? All of a sudden. "


    "Is this the city of 95?" Ximenyu yelled.


    Yang Qian nodded: "yes, what''s the matter? Is there a problem? "


    "Me x, the problem is big. It''s going to be like this here." Ximen Yu was stupid. He had already flown to the fairyland. He found many old friends in the fairyland. For example, the immortal old mother was his former disciple, and the Supreme Master was also his disciple. Then Ximen Yu broke through the universe with immortal array, and Ximen Yu controlled the whole universe. Ximenyu also canonized his wives as Queen''s mother, his palace empress and so on, and lived happily.


    But now, I wake up and find myself in the city of 95.


    What''s the matter with TMD?


    "Who left me here?" Ximen Yu roared.


    "Husband, what''s the matter with you? How do you feel strange? " Qin Bing said.


    Ximen Yu took Qin Bing''s arm and said, "binger, do you know that I have become the master of the universe. You are my queen mother. What''s the matter now?"


    Qin Bing gave ximenyu a kiss on his face and said with a smile, "well, are you still dreaming? Do you want Yang Qian to pour cold water on you? "


    Ximen Yu quickly shook his head and said, "it must be a dream. It must be."


    Yang Qian said: "is it a dream, I pour you a basin of cold water to know." With that, Yang Qian poured a basin of cold water on Ximen Yu''s head.


    "Wow." Ximenyu was doused, and his whole body was excited.


    Ximenyu said in disbelief, "this is not a dream. What is going on here? Who can tell me what is going on? Ah, ah. " Ximen Yu yelled. He didn''t believe it was a dream because it couldn''t be so real.


    Qin Bing said nervously to Yang Qian, "what''s wrong with him? Isn''t it crazy? We''ve just been to earth, and we''ll be fine when we come back? "


    Yang Qian shook her head and said, "I don''t understand. He has never seen this kind of situation before. You can see that he now dominates the universe easily. What kind of Queen Mother and empress can''t understand at all."


    "Well, maybe he wants to fly to the fairyland."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1968

    Ximenyu was standing on the wall of the city of jiuwuzhizun. Looking at it, everything felt strange and familiar.


    One day, two days, three days.


    Ximenyu couldn''t distinguish reality from dream, but gradually, ximenyu began to think: "is it really a dream? In fact, I haven''t soared at all, let alone break through the universe? God, don''t play with me like that, and don''t dream so long? "


    Just at this time, a huge thunder robbery in the sky fell to ximenyu.


    "Ah." Ximen Yu was shocked. A thunder robbery came down from the air, which was so big that he would be killed.


    "My God." Ximenyu quickly dodged.


    "Boom." The thunderbolt fell down in an instant, and the array of the supreme city in the ninth five year plan was destroyed by the huge thunder robbery.


    "Wow." One tenth of the supreme city of the ninth five year plan was destroyed at once. All of a sudden, there were countless deaths and injuries in the whole city.


    Ximenyu was almost killed.


    "Why? Why is there such a big thunder robbery? Why did I suddenly return to the lower bound? I am clearly the supreme Ximen emperor. " Ximenyu was chopped, and his body was blackened. If it wasn''t for the great array of ninety-five who resisted some power, he would have been chopped to death.


    At this time, Ximen Yu found that the realm of his body was actually loose cultivation, loose cultivation.


    What is free repair? That is to say, when we reach the Ninth level of thunder robbery, we fail to cross the road and become a loose repair that can''t fly up for a lifetime. Ximenyu is now the most important part of free cultivation.


    "I''m X." Ximen Yu was stunned when he found out the truth.


    In ximenyu''s impression, he survived nine thunder robberies, and then soared to the fairyland. How could he fail to survive the robbery and become a monk?


    At this time, another huge thunder disaster came down in the sky and went to ximenyu.


    Ximenyu subconsciously flew away, or he would destroy the city of 95.


    "Boom." The huge thunder robbery couldn''t flash. Ximenyu followed wherever he ran.


    "Boom." Ximenyu was hit by a huge thunder robbery for the second time. Ximenyu was lying on the ground. Before he could recover, the third thunderbolt fell again.


    "Boom." Ximenyu was robbed and blasted underground by thunder. Ximenyu was not well.


    The thunder plunder that falls from the sky, generally only when the immortal cultivator crosses the plunder, and it can''t be so strong. But now, he blows Ximen Yu to death.


    At this time, Ximen Yu felt that what he had controlled the universe before was not a dream. It must be something big.


    But what happened?


    Simon Yu was lying on the ground. He didn''t know whether he was alive or dead, but he still had consciousness all the time.


    At this time, ximenyu found that he had no body. He was a loose cultivation, which was the failure of crossing the robbery and Yuanying escaped. Therefore, ximenyu''s body just now was not the body, but the body transformed from Yuanying.


    "My God, how miserable am I going to be? Why? What happened? " Ximenyu felt his baby was floating in the air. The thunder in the sky seemed unable to find the existence of ximenyu''s baby. Ximenyu seemed to have only a trace of consciousness drifting away.


    Just then, ximenyu heard a faint sound in the air.


    "Ximenyu."


    "Who are you?"


    "It doesn''t matter who I am. It breaks your heart when I tell you. I must tell you now that you are very dangerous. You must strive to live, so that you can have hope."


    Ximen Yu roared and asked, "tell me what happened before, is it my dream?"


    A faint voice in the air said, "No


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1969

    "Not a dream? Oh, my God. So it''s true that I control the fairyland and become the master of the universe. "


    "There''s truth and falsehood. It''s hard to say."


    "What do you mean?"


    The weak voice in the air seems to be weaker, as if the feeling of serious injury, even speak a bit unwise.


    "Who are you? Tell me. " The Yuanying of ximenyu roars.


    After a few seconds, the weak voice in the air said, "I, my name is Ximen Yu, I am you."


    "What, your name is ximenyu? Is it me? " Ximenyu is a little silly.


    "You are ximenyu in the past, and I am ximenyu in the future. I am weak in spirit when I talk to you in the future. I''m afraid I don''t have much time to explain to you. I''ll make a long story short. Ximenyu, in your memory, you control the fairyland and the universe, and everything is false. "


    "Is everything false? How could that be possible? "


    "Listen to me slowly. It''s a conspiracy, the son of a bitch, who has dominated the fairyland for countless years. Since the beginning of the universe, he has existed in this world and become one of the heavenly emperors. Unfortunately, he was unable to understand the laws of heaven and earth and to break through the universe. Suddenly one day, you create the supreme city of the Ninth Five Year Plan in the lower world, and you can bypass the fairyland and drop false thunder robberies. All of you have been discovered by the emperor Jialuo for a long time. What a wise man he is, he can see the mystery of the laws of heaven and earth. He can use your array talent to help him understand the laws of heaven and earth and break through the universe. So he let you fly to the fairyland with the wind and the water. He made a pseudo world by using the mysterious magic. Not long after you flew to the fairyland, you fell into a coma. You lived in the fairyland for only three days. Do you remember when you first flew to the fairyland, you ran for three days, and then you met a man who imitated Jiang Taigong''s fishing and was taken to a fairy house called Taiyi Gaoxian? "


    "Tai Yi Gao Xian? Remember. "


    "He''s the son of a bitch of the Jialuo emperor. Since the moment you stepped into the fairy house of this son of a bitch, you in the real world have been in a coma. What happened after that, Qin Qing suddenly found you. They were all fake worlds created according to your spiritual world. The real you, did not enter the immortal palace, did not see the Jade Emperor, Qin Qing, Tang Xianer and others. Even the Jade Emperor is based on your imagination, there is no Jade Emperor in the fairyland. All the people and things you see are pseudo worlds created according to your own spiritual memory. The real you, have been in a coma in the immortal house of Jialuo emperor in the fairyland. You have only lived in the fairyland for three days, and you have been running for these three days


    Ximen Yu felt a shiver. My God, fake, they were all fake. He had fantasized about the Jade Emperor and the fairyland. After flying to the fairyland, he was in a coma all the time. The reason why he fantasized about the immortal court and the Jade Emperor was that he imagined such a pseudo world because he saw it on TV when he was a child. He never saw the real fairyland.


    "Jialuo Tiandi, he uses your spiritual fantasy to create a pseudo world. In the pseudo world, you meet Qin Qing, Tang Xianer and all the girls who fly up on the earth according to your own imagination. What''s more, the unborn old mother was your disciple in the time of cultivating immortals, and the supreme emperor was also the foundation of your immortal cultivation era. All the people are your fantasies. The real fairyland doesn''t exist at all. All these people are based on the fairy court you saw on TV when you were a child. "


    Ximen Yu felt very sad. The fairyland, the fairyland, and becoming the emperor of Ximen were all his fantasies. In the real fairyland, where was the Jade Emperor? My God, he had never seen the fairyland at all.


    "It turns out that I never went to fairyland. So, I canonize the queen mother, the lady of the palace, and so many beautiful women. All of them are fake. "


    "It''s all false, because your spirit has entered the pseudo world prepared for you by old galo. Everything is based on the evolution of your inner expectation. Your spirit is in the pseudo world. What you want the world to be like is what it is like. You haven''t seen the real fairyland. It''s totally different from what you imagined. There''s no dead mother, no supreme monarch, and no Jade Emperor. "


    Ximenyu asked, "what about my Xianer? And Xiao Qing, sister Wan''er, what about them? "


    "You haven''t seen them at all. What you''ve seen is your fantasy. In your memory, they have been caught as fairies in the fairyland, but in the real fairyland, they are not, and do not know where, or even may not be in the fairyland at all, all of them are your spiritual fantasies. Jialuo old dog is to use you to study arrays and understand the rules of heaven and earth. So, after you fly up to the fairyland, in your imaginary pseudo world, you have a smooth journey, and you can easily break through the universe without any resistance. The real fairyland, even if it is to step into the fairyland from the micro immortal, do not know how many million years it will take


    "So it''s not true that I broke through the universe?"


    "No, it''s true that you have broken through the universe. Your spirit has really broken through the universe. It''s true that gale old dog wants to use you to break through the universe. However, it''s not you who really break through. You''re just making a wedding dress for others. Now, old Garo is the master of the universe"Garo, old dog, I''m not him."


    "After old Garo became the master of the universe, he began to kill my mental power. Unfortunately, human calculation is not as good as heaven''s calculation. It happens that time and space are turbulent. Therefore, I put almost all my mental power into the turbulence of time and space, and I went back to the past, that is, you who wake up now. Garo doesn''t realize that most of my mental energy is back in the turbulent flow of time and space, otherwise you will only die now, because in his universe, he can sense both the past and the future


    "Just now the thunder robbed me. What''s going on?"


    "That''s because you are now in the universe controlled by old gale. Your spirit is repelled by old gale. The disaster will automatically come down to kill thunder and kill you. It doesn''t mean that old gale has found that I am not dead. Otherwise, you will not be able to live at all. Your only vitality now is to take away a body from your spirit and start again as someone else. You must live and live to have hope. "


    With that, the sound in the air was gone.


    He is stupid there, what fairyland, what universe, what queen mother, are pits.


    Now he is not in the state of being a young boy, let alone practicing, but a trace of spiritual power floating in the air.


    Simon woo must now search for a new body, otherwise, once discovered by the old Jialuo dog, he will be doomed. Now, the whole universe is the universe of the old dog, simenyu must use a new body, looking for the opportunity to rise again.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1970

    Ximen Yu''s mental strength immediately flies to the distance. He must take away a body as quickly as possible.


    To live, there is hope for everything.


    However, ximenyu can not find a mess, at least to find a decent one.


    Now, in the supreme city of the ninth five year plan.


    The great thunder robbed the supreme city of the ninth five year plan. Originally, the supreme array of the Ninth Five Year Plan gathered a lot of aura. At the moment, the supreme array of the Ninth Five Year Plan jumped and the aura was scattered. It was no different from the ordinary city.


    Many immortal practitioners who practiced in the supreme city of the Ninth Five Year Plan flew out one after another.


    "What''s going on?"


    "What happened?"


    "Why? How about aura? What about the nine five supreme array? And the Lord of Simon


    "Don''t say that. Ximenyu has been killed by the thunder, and the supreme city of the ninth five-year plan is also broken. Oh, I knew that the heaven defying things like the supreme city of the ninth five-year plan will not last long. Sure enough, it was not long before it was plundered by heaven, and even ximenyu himself was destroyed. "


    All the people talked about it in succession, and a burst of melancholy.


    "Let''s go. It seems that we have to go back to the Imperial College, which is the only authentic holy land for cultivating immortals. Let''s go."


    Many people withdrew after learning the truth.


    Before that, because the spirit of the ninth five year supreme city was extremely strong, far more than the Imperial College, so a large number of practitioners came. Even the hundreds of thousands of practitioners sent by the president of the Imperial College to attack the ninth five-year supreme city were attracted by the aura here. Then they gave up the attack and went into the arms of ximenyu and began to practice here.


    Unfortunately, the good time is not long. At the moment, it has been plundered by the sky, and even Ximen Yudu is destroyed.


    At this time, in the distance of ximenyu''s split ashes, ximenyu''s relatives were crying. Yang Qian, Xianling, Mingyang, qinbing, xiaoyaopo, Sequoia, Zongxiang, Aoxue, LUOQI, liushuyun, Athena, aixun''er, Yinxin. There are also his family, Ximen Yun, Yue Linlang, Ximen Huang, and his friend Zhang Sanfeng, who are crying.


    "I don''t believe it. I don''t believe he''s dead." Qin Bing cried and roared.


    At this time, some of the distant monks who were ready to retreat looked over.


    "Now Ximen Yu is dead, but what should we do with his group of peerless beautiful wives?"


    "Oh, yes."


    "Ximenyu''s son of a bitch has taken over so many beauties before he died. No wonder he will be killed by thunder."


    "No matter ximenyu''s dead ghost, or talk about these beautiful wives of ximenyu. How do you deal with it?"


    A group of immortal practitioners watched ximenyu''s wives talking and talking. It was really cool to walk away. It wasn''t long after ximenyu was chopped to death that they began to attack his wives.


    All of ximenyu''s wives, relatives and friends were all trained in the supreme city of the ninth five year plan. Now it''s cheaper for those who are determined to cultivate immortals, and they can come to rob them directly.


    However, it may not be so easy for these immortal practitioners to rob Ximen Yu''s wives, because Ximen Yu has long used the "95 supreme" array to bring down the false thunder robbery, and his relatives have been chopped to the Ninth level.


    "Go ahead and rob ximenyu''s wife."


    "Chong ah, I''ll take the one named Yang Qian."


    "I want Qin Bing and hongshan''er, and nobody wants to rob them."


    "The one named Luo Qi is my dish, hehe, hehe."


    "Go ahead."


    Hundreds of thousands of immortal practitioners rushed to the wives of ximenyu.


    Yang Qian busy way: "everybody don''t cry."


    Everyone stopped crying and wiped a tear.


    "As soon as ximenyu died, some immortals with ulterior motives would like to make our ideas." Yang Qian said.


    "What now? There are so many of them. Besides, I have no mood to resist my husband''s death. I also want to die with him. " Liu Shuyun cried.


    Yang Qian said in a loud voice: "even if it''s death, we should die for nothing. We can''t let anyone defile our body."


    At this time, hundreds of thousands of immortal practitioners surrounded all the wives of ximenyu.


    "Beauties, your man ximenyu has gone. Now, it''s time to talk about your future." An immortal cultivator of thunder robbery said that at the moment, almost all the immortals who rushed up were above thunder robbery. Those below thunder robbery had no courage and could not turn to them.


    Yang Qian hums a way: "this road friend, our husband has not been extinguished, not to say temporarily, I would like to see what you want to do."


    Yang Qian did not fear, but very calm face, in all of ximenyu''s wife, Yang Qian''s character is the most resolute. At the moment, ximenyu was killed by the natural calamity, and the other women were all crying. Let alone fighting, they had no courage to survive. Therefore, there must be a leader now, or else there will be chaos if there is no leader. This group of cultivators will rob them and become their plaything. Although Yang Qian is heartbroken about her husband''s leaving, she will never allow all the wives of Ximen Yu to be humiliated and played with. If she wants to die, everyone will die in innocence.The immortal cultivator of Lei Jiejiu said with a smile: "Yang Qian, I''ve been cultivating immortals for thousands of years. Don''t pretend to be. The road of cultivating immortals is long and everyone will be lonely. Now, your man ximenyu, has been destroyed by the sky. Are you really going to be widows for the rest of your life? Don''t be funny. Can there be widows on Xiuxian road? Even if you do, we people won''t. Ximenyu''s dead ghost has occupied you for so long. There are not many peerless beauties in the whole world, but they are all taken over by ximenyu''s dead dog. Now that they are dead, shouldn''t we all share it? "


    "Beauty, you can get it if you can. Today, there are so many Taoist friends here. Whoever has the ability will get it."


    Yang Qian hums: "are you sure you have that ability?"


    "Ha ha ha ha, young beauty Yang Qian. I understand the pain of my husband''s death, but people should look forward to it. What''s more, hundreds of thousands of immortals have surrounded you. Can you still escape? "


    Yang Qian''s heart is tight. Indeed, even if ximenyu''s wives are all Lei Jiejiu Chong, they can''t compete with the hundreds of thousands of immortal practitioners surrounded by them. Moreover, they all rely on the false thunder robbery to achieve nine heavy, that is to say, only the realm, no combat effectiveness, quick success, there is no combat effectiveness, even if it is her, the combat effectiveness is not strong.


    Yang Qian glanced at the monks who surrounded dozens of kilometers, and cried in her heart, "husband, are you really dead? What do you want us to do if you leave so many wives and relatives and friends behind. Without you, we are nothing in front of this group of immortal practitioners. Do you really want us wives to be robbed by these people? "


    Yang Qian''s eyes are full of weakness.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1971

    Zhang Sanfeng said: "Yang Qian, now ximenyu has an accident. Where should we go? You should take charge of the overall situation. So many people can''t be leaderless, or there will be chaos. Ximen Yu is very kind to me, and I am willing to die and listen to your command. "


    Yang Qian called out to all the people: "sisters, this is not the time to be sad. You must summon up your strength for me. These immortals will never pity us. Since we are all ximenyu''s wives, we should keep our innocence for our husband when we die. Ladies and sisters, fly with me to the southeast. We''ll get out of here first


    "Let''s go."


    Ximenyu''s relatives, this just followed Yang Qian, fled to the southeast.


    "You can''t let them run. Chase."


    "Everybody chases, who catches which beautiful woman, she is whose, such beautiful peerless beautiful woman, is everybody not moved?"


    "Ha ha, if you want to go, there''s no way."


    "Although he has been played by ximenyu for tens of thousands of times, he is still full of passion. Ximen Yu''s wives, I''m here."


    Hundreds of thousands of immortals are chasing after them.


    The wives, family members and friends of Ximen Yu have no combat effectiveness, but everyone''s realm is thunder disaster. Therefore, running is absolutely no problem.


    Yang Qian led, followed by 40 or 50 people.


    Zhang Sanfeng asked, "Yang Qian, how did you plan to escape southeast with you?"


    Yang Qian''s eyes were sad and said: "the hundreds of thousands of immortal practitioners who are chasing after us are numerous, but their strength is uneven. We have been running all the time. Slowly, those weak immortal practitioners will be lost and can''t catch up with us. And we are all Lei Jiejiu chongchong. In the end, there are only a few immortal practitioners who can catch up with us


    "However, we are only 40 or 50 people. Although all of us have been killed by false thunder, we have no combat effectiveness at all. As long as one powerful thunder robs nine heavy, can kill us all Zhang Sanfeng said.


    "Step by step, step by step, I choose the southeast direction for a reason."


    "Aunt Yang Qian, do you mean to go back to the earth?"


    "For the present, we can only choose to cross back to earth, and then make plans."


    Qin Bing and other women didn''t speak. Ximen Yu died. They didn''t know what to live for. They just ran with Yang Qian subconsciously, and they didn''t want to be defiled.


    "Stop running. You can''t run." After a group of immortal practitioners chasing more than, however, the number of significantly reduced, those weak immortal practitioners can not keep up.


    Yang Qian is still very smart. She has been running like this. In the end, I''m afraid that only Lei Jiejiu and a few Lei jieqi-8 are left. If the number is small, the chance will be great.


    In this way, ximenyu''s relatives have been running away, a day has passed.


    Zhang Sanfeng said: "the front is the forest that goes back to the earth. We have to wait until 12:00 noon before we can go back. But now there are still several hours before noon. What should we do?"


    Yang Qian looked back and saw that there were about 100 immortals who were still chasing after him. All of them were immortals who were killed by thunder. They all rely on their own strength to train to Lei Jiejiu heavy, so the strength is very strong, any estimate can defeat Yang Qian, their 40 or 50 people.


    Yang Qian said: "first into the forest ahead."


    A few minutes later, they flew into the forest ahead.


    Yang Qian immediately took out several shell like things from the space ring.


    "Boom, boom, boom." The next moment, Yang Qian ignited the shells.


    These are the super smog shells brought by the earth before. I hope they can come in some use.


    "Everybody follow me." Yang Qian said.


    At this time, a gust of wind blowing, just bombed the super smoke bomb, the moment was blown to the sky by the wind.


    Yang Qian is helpless. It seems that those super smoke bombs have no effect at all. These immortals can''t underestimate them.


    "Want to go." An immortal cultivator of Lei Jiejiu Chong has already flown in front of them. He just waved the strong wind. This man is called Lin Mo, and he is a very powerful Lei Jiejiu Chong. Of course, when ximenyu was still alive, ximenyu could strangle him with one finger.


    As soon as Yang Qian and others stopped, less than 20 breathes, they were surrounded again by more than 100 Lei Jiejiu immortal cultivators.


    Lin Mo stood in front of him and stopped Yang Qian and other 40 or 50 people. Lin Mo laughed and said, "if you can''t run, just you, if you run away from my Lin devil''s hand, how can I mix with you?"


    Qin Bing said angrily, "I know you. You are called Lin mo. when my husband was still alive, you didn''t deserve to lift his shoes. My husband can kill you with one finger."


    Lin Mo did not mind laughing: "little beauty, what you said is too right. Yes, when Ximen Yu was still alive, I did not deserve to lift his shoes. But now, is he alive? He''s gone. Your husband is dead, ha ha. To tell you the truth, when Ximen Yu was still alive, I envied Ximen Yu very much. I was envied by so many peerless beauties every night. Now, I have a chance to get the most beautiful woman left by ximenyu. Ha ha"Lin Mo, you are shameless. When my husband was still alive, he took good care of you. He allowed you to practice at the top of the mountain. Now you are so mean." Fairy bell angry way.


    "It''s no use talking too much. What do the dead do in their mouths?"


    Another powerful immortal cultivator Kong Lei said: "Lin Mo, among the more than 100 Taoist friends who catch up with us, we are the 12 strongest ones. Just as it happens, we have divided the more than ten wives of ximenyu. How about


    Lin Mo thought for a moment and nodded: "well, it''s not worth fighting for a few second-hand beauties."


    Kong Lei said to other Immortals: "you can get out of here. These widows of Ximen Yu will be separated by Kong Lei, Lin Mo, Wu pingtian, Sha Xuanyun, LAN Haifeng, Fang Daoyu and others. If you don''t want to die, you should leave early."


    In the end, there are only 12 of the most powerful thunder robbing nine immortals.


    These 12 most powerful Lei Jiejiu immortal practitioners were all the strong ones in the immortal cultivation world, so we are not unfamiliar with them.


    "What to do?" The Redwood said anxiously.


    The little witch woman picked up her spirits from her sadness and said, "don''t worry, I have the array scroll left by my husband. Although my husband is dead, the array scroll left by him is enough to eliminate these people."


    Finish saying, the little demon woman hand immediately take out a scroll, put to the sky.


    At the next moment, an array is locked in the range of several kilometers around.


    The faces of the twelve strong men who were heavily robbed by thunder changed greatly. It came to my mind that although Ximen Yu was dead, he could leave an array scroll casually, which was enough to kill them.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1972

    "This is a scroll of the sky killing array. The people trapped in this array will gradually drain their strength to death," said the little witch


    Empty thunder roars: "you don''t want to live."


    Little demon woman a hum: "husband is dead, I don''t want to live long ago, you want to come to bury with me, just like me."


    "I killed you." Empty thunder is furious.


    At this time, Wu pingtian said: "Kong Lei, don''t waste time. Let''s work together to break the scroll array. Besides, you have seen the array level of ximenyu. If you are really trapped here, we will suffer. They are widows who are not worth our burial. If we can''t break the array in the end, we''ll kill these widows again. "


    "Break the array first."


    Now, the twelve powerful cultivators are not in the mood to rob women and attack the array together.


    Ximen Yu is worthy of being a master of array. Any array scroll can''t be broken by the twelve powerful immortal practitioners.


    Yang Qian said: "Tang Hui, are we also trapped in the array?"


    Tang Hui nodded: "yes."


    Zhang Sanfeng was surprised: "if they really can''t break the array, aren''t we going to die?"


    Tang Hui eyes have no spirit said: "I did not want to live."


    Zhang Sanfeng complained incessantly on his face. Although ximenyu was very sad when he fell, it did not mean that he would go to the funeral with him.


    Yang Qian and others didn''t say anything. It''s OK to die together. It''s just that Tang Hui doesn''t think about things. Ximenyu''s friends on earth have no reason to let them die together.


    Qin Bing said: "don''t blame Tang Hui. If she doesn''t use this array scroll, we will be killed by these immortal cultivators, and the death will be even worse."


    Zhang Sanfeng and others were speechless for a while. Now they hope that the twelve powerful thunder robbing nine immortals can break the array.


    "Ah, ah." Those twelve people were really crazy. After several hours, they were exhausted and could not break the array.


    However, the array is much looser than before, which also makes them feel that they still have a hope to break. Therefore, the twelve men are crazy and attack the array together. They all need a thunder robbery to be able to fly up. If they die here, it''s not worth it. Although ximenyu''s wives are beautiful, they are nothing compared with life.


    After six hours, the array finally loosened, and there was a crack. After all, it was a dozen thunders that were so strong. It took six hours to break an array scroll, but it was not enough.


    "Come on, let go. Go on."


    The twelve men saw the hope of survival and attacked the array more fiercely.


    Another hour later, there was a sudden bang, and the array was broken and the scroll was split.


    "Ha ha ha ha, it''s broken. It''s finally broken." Twelve thunder robbers were so excited that they were about to cry.


    However, at the next moment, all twelve people looked at ximenyu''s relatives, especially Tang Hui.


    "You bastards, you have wasted so much energy to break this array. I will not spare you lightly."


    Empty thunder said: "don''t talk nonsense, take the beauty away, and kill the others."


    Tang Huihun said: "I said that I want you to be buried with me. Do you think that I only have one array scroll?"


    The next moment, there are three scrolls on Tang Hui''s hand, just like the one just now.


    "What." The twelve immortals who had been robbed by thunder had changed their faces.


    "Me x, and."


    "Run away." The twelve immortals who had been robbed by thunder, even though they didn''t want to, ran away immediately. Their reaction was really super fast.


    Twelve of them broke the array just now. If they had another one, they would not have so much energy to break. So when Tang Hui took out three more array scrolls, they were scared to flee.


    When Tang Huizheng was about to continue throwing the array scroll, a man snatched it down and pleaded, "Tang Hui, you don''t want to live, we still want to live."


    In the distance, twelve immortal cultivators who were killed by thunder were angry to jump up.


    "What to do?"


    "Are the widows thus released?"


    "Ah, ah, I''m not reconciled. I''ve chased so far and spent so much energy to break the battle. I''m not reconciled to not touching a finger of ximenyu''s wife." One of them roared.


    "But what if you don''t like it? They''re there. Who dares to go up and grab them? If we throw the array scroll one more time, we will be finished, not to mention she has three in her hand


    For a moment, twelve powerful thunder robbed the nine immortals, and no one dared to get close.


    At this time, they saw that Tang Hui, with a wave of her hand, poured out hundreds of array scrolls from her space ring.


    The twelve thunder robbing nine immortal practitioners who dare not go up in the distance immediately roared out: "I x, there are so many."


    Twelve people turned green.


    "NIMA, how many array scrolls did ximenyu make before he died?""Let''s go. It seems that even if Ximen Yu is dead, his wives will not let others get it."


    "Ximenyu, I x you? You are dead, but you still have to occupy so many beautiful women. It''s unreasonable."


    Twelve immortal practitioners of thunder robbing Jiuchong point to heaven and earth in the distance, but no one dares to step forward.


    After wandering for a while, twelve people flew away reluctantly. The delicious meat was clearly in front of them, but they didn''t dare to go up and take it. The pain made them collapse. Finally, they simply lost sight of the meat and left.


    Zhang Sanfeng was overjoyed: "they are gone."


    Ximen rhyme hums a way: "measure them also dare not come up."


    Tang Hui poured out thousands of scrolls of the array in her space ring and said, "we should install as many as you want."


    Yang Qian asked, "Tang Hui, why do you have so many array scrolls?"


    Tang Hui said with sadness on his face: "my husband, before he died, told me that he might take a step up. He would go to the fairyland to lay a foundation for his influence, and then come back to pick us up. But he was afraid that we were in danger, so he would make an array scroll for us whenever he was free. Unfortunately, he had not yet risen, and the people would not be there. Wuwuwuwu."


    At this point, other people also listen to the sadness, can not help crying. Looking at the array scrolls of this place, Ximen Yu made them by himself to protect their safety. Unfortunately, now that others are not here, only these scrolls are left. How can they not cry heartbroken. Each holding several scrolls, just like holding Ximen Yu himself, tears can not stop flowing.


    Ximen Yu prepared for the rainy day, and the array scroll he left was finally put into use today. Unfortunately, it was not what he thought it would be used after he ascended, but after he died.


    Even though Ximen Yu died, he still saved them. Thinking of this, they cried more bitterly.


    At the moment, although those powerful enemies are gone, they will go where they are and how to survive in the future without ximenyu, or they will go with ximenyu.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1973

    Two hundred years later. On earth, in a big family. In a poor family, several women are crying. There is a black coffin in the hall. In the coffin lies a young man who has just died. This young man died of a natural disease. The so-called "natural disease" is a new type of incurable disease born in recent years on earth. This incurable disease is mainly aimed at the practitioners, and it is the most terrifying and fatal disease of the practitioners. If you can''t cure it, you will die. The boy lying in the coffin had this disease and died at the age of 16.


    All of a sudden, the coffin that had been covered banged, as if the teenager lying inside had kicked. "Ah." Several women in the hall were shocked and ran out of the door one after another. Only one woman, about 16 years old, was not afraid. She ran up in a hurry and tried to open the cover of the coffin. But before she could open the coffin cover, it flew to the ceiling, and then, to the screams of the women who had escaped to the door, the 16-year-old who had died jumped out.


    it is as expected that the body as like as two peas in the past, and the body is the body that I had passed before, and I am strict with myself. This resurrected youth is exactly Ximen Yu, a spiritual invasion. Ximenyu has been wandering in the turbulent flow of time and space. At last, his spirit seems to be attracted by a wireless power, and then he plunges into the body of this 16-year-old boy who has just died. When


    woke up as like as two peas, he found his 16 year old boy was exactly the same as his own body. After a careful study, Ximen Yu found that this body was born from the body destroyed in his previous life. Ximen Yu''s spirit has broken through the universe, so he feels very sensitive.


    At first, Ximen Yu was still regretting that his original body had been destroyed, but now he did not regret it, because the body was also his own, but was born from a fetus. After death, everyone''s body will rotate through the laws of heaven and earth, and be born after hundreds of years, but the soul is different. Ximen Yu clenched his fist, tender and tender, and couldn''t help laughing: "it seems that I''m 16 years old again."


    Ximenyu touched his bottom again and found that he was still a virgin. Ximenyu couldn''t help smiling. At this time, Ximen Yu focused on the outside world, and a group of people surrounded him far away. A man holding an aurora sword said, "are you a man or a ghost?"


    "I am a human being of course," said Ximen Yu Ximenyu sorted out his memory and fused the memory of the man who was born after the transfer. All of a sudden, Ximen Yu knew all the people here. However, after knowing, Ximen Yu would not regard them as his relatives.


    Ximenyu said, "to be honest, I am not your son, and you are not qualified to be my parents and relatives. However, since my body has been reincarnated in your family, I can satisfy several wishes of you. When you think about it clearly, you can tell me. Well, now I''m going to shut up. You all go out. "


    After Ximen Yu finished speaking, the door of the lobby was suddenly closed by a gust of wind. Ximen Yu has just mastered the new body, so he must adapt himself as soon as possible and improve his strength. Ximen Yu tested the state of this body. It was very poor. It was only three levels of potential.


    Ximenyu was helpless and wanted to start practicing again. However, it was not difficult for him. It would not take long for ximenyu to cultivate his realm. Ximenyu immediately calmed down. About six hours later, ximenyu broke through from the third level of potential to the realm of living beings and reached the fifth level of living beings.


    Ximenyu sighed. Today, I can only repair it here. Ximenyu opened the door and saw many people standing outside. When the outside people saw that Ximen Yu''s strength was so terrible, they were shocked. "Qin Mingming, you? Why does it look so strong? What are you in now? "


    Asked an old man. Ximen Yu said with a smile: "patriarch, I am now the third level of life."


    "What?" The old man was startled because, as the strongest man in his family, he was only in the fourth rank. "How could you?" Ximen Yu said to the old man, "OK, patriarch, don''t ask so many why. Besides, I don''t call Qin Mingming, call me Ximen Yu."


    "Ximenyu?"


    "Yes." Ximenyu nodded. Ximenyu didn''t want to change his name. Previously, ximenyu worried that he would be discovered by Emperor Jialuo and would change his face. However, ximenyu now finds that even if he controls the universe, he will never find him, because ximenyu''s spirit has also broken through the universe. Therefore, he could not find the spiritual existence of ximenyu. Naturally, he did not have to be afraid of him. Otherwise, he would have killed him from the future world.


    The old man said, "Qin Mingming, never use the name of ximenyu. It will cause disaster."


    "Why? Why did I make a big mistake when I used the word "ximenyu" The patriarch said: "Qin Mingming, ximenyu is a famous figure in the history of the whole earth, and is the belief of the whole earth. If you dare to insult Ximen Yu, you will be torn in minutes."


    "Well, is it?"


    "Moreover, you will also implicate the family. I don''t know if you are Qin Mingming, but please change your name for the sake of the family."Ximen Yu smiles, so it is. It is true that he is the belief of human beings on earth. Unfortunately, these people did not know that he was the Ximen Yu in our belief. However, even if ximenyu said it at the moment, no one believed it. Since no one believes it, Ximen Yu is too lazy to say more.


    "Well, in order to avoid some unnecessary trouble, I will not use the word ximenyu for the time being, and call me Qin Mingming." "Thank you."


    Ximenyu looked up at the sky and asked, "what year and what month is it now?"


    February 2, 2516. Ximenyu murmured to himself: "I didn''t expect that after such a long time, I remember that the last time I went back to earth was more than 230 years." Ximenyu looked at an invisible array in the sky. This array was once arranged by ximenyu to improve the air and aura of the earth. When ximenyu returned to the earth, the earth was no longer the same. It was all scientific and technological products, so he set up a new array. In the whole range of the earth, any non natural growing crops will die. At the same time, the array will increase the aura dozens of times, so that the people on the earth will become more and more powerful. Gradually, the focus of human beings on the whole earth will no longer be the development of Science and technology, but the development of cultivation strength.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1974

    "Cough." Just as ximenyu recalled the past, a series of coughs interrupted Ximen Yu''s meditation.


    Ximenyu was a girl about 16 years old. She was beautiful. When ximenyu woke up from the coffin, others ran out of the hall in fear. Only the girl was in a hurry to open the coffin cover. Ximen Yu saw this and had a good impression of the girl.


    This young girl, Wen Yue, also had a natural disease just like Qin Mingming. She was Qin Mingming''s childhood sweetheart. So just after ximenyu''s resurrection, she rushed forward regardless of everything.


    "Natural disease." Ximen Yu sighed deeply that the earth has been suffering from this natural disease for 100 years.


    Ximen Yu immediately wrote down a prescription and handed it to the patriarch, saying, "patriarch, this prescription can cure natural diseases. Take it. With this prescription, you can make your family rich and noble for a lifetime."


    "Ah." The patriarch looked at ximenyu a little strangely.


    "Well, it''s time for me to go." Ximenyu jumped into the sky.


    The following group of people are watching helplessly, many people have not yet understood why the resurrected Qin Mingming suddenly changed not to know.


    Ximen Yu didn''t know where to go now. He wanted to go to the alien world immediately to find his wife and relatives. However, his body, which had been transferred, was only five steps of life. He could not walk in the alien world and was finally revived. Ximen Yu could not risk his death any more.


    "For a hundred years, I don''t know what happened to them." Ximen Yu murmured to himself. Ximen Yu was afraid that they would commit suicide. After all, it has been a hundred years since he died. Anything will happen in a hundred years.


    Ximenyu was flying slowly and aimlessly in the sky. At this time, ximenyu saw a girl chasing him on the ground, weeping while chasing him.


    Ximenyu frowned. It was the 16-year-old girl named Wenyue. To ximenyu, she was just Qin Mingming''s childhood sweetheart, but for that girl, it was not like this.


    Ximenyu ignored her, but the girl was still chasing her.


    Ximen Yu saw that she had been suffering from a natural disease. She looked sad and pitiful. She stopped and flew to the ground.


    Crying, the girl rushed up and cried, "clearly, do you want me? Have you forgotten our pledge? "


    Ximen Yu said, "Wenyue, I''m not Qin Mingming. Go back."


    Although Wen Yue is very beautiful, Ximen Yu doesn''t have any thoughts at all now. He is worried about his wives, so he can''t be in the mood to get a girl. He hasn''t been to any kind of girl for so many years.


    "No, Qin Ming doesn''t care about me." The girl cried and fell down on Ximen Yu.


    Ximen Yu felt the potential of this young girl, so the realm was very weak.


    "I''m not your Qin Mingming." Simon Yu said.


    "Woo Hoo woo." The girl threw herself on Ximen Yu and cried. She couldn''t accept the fact.


    But then, he chased her on the ground.


    Ximen Yu sighed, but he flew to the ground and took the girl with him.


    "I can take you with me. You can leave me when you realize the reality."


    "Mm-hmm." The girl cried and nodded. Although she also knew that it might not be Qin Mingming, she was so familiar with this body that even if the soul was not, it would be OK to follow the lover''s body.


    "Where are you going?" Wen Yue asked.


    "I don''t know." Ximenyu shook his head blankly.


    "What''s your name?"


    "Call me ximenyu."


    "Ximenyu is a great man in ancient times. I can''t call you that. I don''t respect ximenyu like that."


    "Ancient, ha ha." Ximenyu sighed that he had become an ancient man.


    At night, in a mountain, ximenyu sits in a cave to practice. Wenyue roasts a goat outside the cave and prepares supper for ximenyu. Ximenyu takes Wenyue with him. Maybe the advantage is that he has a companion. After all, ximenyu is alone now. He doesn''t know anyone and has no company.


    At this time, Wen Yue called out: "Qin Mingming, help me."


    Ximenyu rushed out of the cave in an instant. Ximenyu didn''t move so slowly for a long time. In the past, all his ideas were achieved, but now he needs to rush with his feet.


    Rushing out of the cave, I saw three men outside. One of them held Wen Yue and said with a smile: "I didn''t expect that there would be a beautiful woman to warm up in this wilderness."


    "Let go of her." Simon Yu said.


    "Oh, there is a little boy, ha ha ha, it seems to be a couple of elopement, interesting."


    Looking at the three men, Ximen Yu''s realm is in the field of origin, which is obviously stronger than Ximen Yu. However, Ximen Yu has no fear in his heart.


    "I told you to let go of her, or don''t blame me for killing." Simon Yu said."Boy, do you know who you''re talking to? Do you know who I am? I''m the Deputy elder of Huangmen. You don''t want to die. "


    "Huangmen." Ximen Yu sneered. It''s really sad that there are such scum in the Huangmen gate, which he once created.


    Ximenyu didn''t want to waste more words. He would do this kind of thing today, which means that he has done this kind of thing before. Then, he is not worthy of living.


    Although ximenyu''s realm is much lower, his spiritual strength is very strong, and his strength is far greater than that before his death. Because, after all, Ximen Yu''s spirit has broken through the universe, so his spiritual power has at least reached the level of fairyland fairy.


    These Huangmen''s scum, where may be the opponent of ximenyu.


    Ximenyu''s spiritual power spread to the outside world.


    "Ah," the three men immediately fell to the ground, and quickly called out: "master, spare me."


    "Bang, bang, bang." The next second, three broken heads burst and die on the ground. Wen Yue stands on one side with complicated eyes. Maybe she finds that Ximen Yu is not the same as her childhood sweetheart Qin Mingming.


    With a wave of Ximen Yu''s hand, his mental strength turned into a gust of wind. As soon as the wind blew, three corpses were blown away.


    "Are you a fairy?" Wen Yue asked.


    Ximenyu sat at the mouth of the cave, and with a move of his hand, Ximen Yu took the goat meat which had just been roasted by Wenyue in his hand. Ximenyu bit him and said, "it''s a good craft."


    "You are not Qin Mingming." Wen Yue is lost for a while. Her childhood sweetheart is really dead. However, she is also dying. She also has a natural disease. It is estimated that she will go with Qin Mingming in less than a month.


    Ximen Yu said: "you say I am a fairy, but it is also wrong."


    Ximenyu''s spiritual strength has reached the level of fairyland Xiaoxian, so he is regarded as an immortal, but his body is only at the fifth level.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1975

    Ximenyu directly covered Wenyue with mental power, and modified the cells in Wenyue''s body with mental power, and eliminated the pathological cells in Wenyue''s body.


    "Well, you are well, and you are not now." Simon Yu said.


    "Ah, you, how did you do it?" Wen Yue was shocked and felt that her body was no longer abnormal.


    Ximenyu just smiles.


    "You are indeed a fairy." Wen Yue said.


    Ximenyu did not deny it.


    "Since you are an immortal, why is your realm the realm of life?"


    Ximenyu said: "although this body is the body of my previous life, but for my spirit, after all, it does not belong to me, so my realm needs to be re cultivated. However, it''s not difficult. Give me a year and a half, and I will certainly be able to practice again to Lei Jiejiu, and then fly to the fairyland. "


    "Fairyland? The fairyland must be beautiful. "


    Ximenyu said with a bitter smile: "I''m sorry, I haven''t seen what the real fairyland looks like. The fairyland I''ve seen is just a fantasy in my head. " Ximenyu felt a burst of satire. All the fairyland he had seen was based on the images in journey to the West he had seen when he was a child. The real fairyland, he didn''t know what it was like.


    Wen Yue doesn''t seem to understand Ximen Yu''s words, but Ximen Yu doesn''t intend to explain so much to her.


    Ximenyu entered the cave again and practiced with closed eyes. After all, ximenyu practiced his new body as soon as possible, and then went to his family.


    Ten days later, the realm of ximenyu soared from the fifth level of life.


    There are five stages in the field of origin.


    There are five levels in the field of Sheng Dao.


    There are 18 steps in the field of Avenue.


    Then, he directly became an immortal cultivator, and became an immortal cultivator in Qi refining period.


    Wen Yue looked at Tang Zichen like a dream. For her, it soared too fast.


    Ximenyu walked out of the cave and said, "it''s time to go to the other world."


    Although Ximen Yu was in the Qi refining period, and was the lowest level among the immortal practitioners, Ximen Yu could not help but go to the alien world to find his wives.


    "Where are you going?" Wen Yue asked.


    "Alien, you should have heard of it."


    Wen Yue nodded. It is no secret to the practitioners on earth about the alien world.


    "Wenyue, you go back and live your life. You and I are from two worlds." Simon Yu said.


    Wen Yue suddenly said: "take me with you? No matter what you want to do, let me watch with you. "


    Ximen Yu shakes his head. Wen Yue and Ximen Yu are not from the same world at all.


    "I''ll give you a present before you go back." With that, Ximen Yu pressed his hand on Wen Yue''s head.


    The cells in Wenyue''s body are constantly changing, which seems to be getting stronger and stronger, and the realm is also rapidly improving.


    Soon, Wen Yue became a strong man of the 18th rank in the field of Avenue.


    "I can help you, that''s it. How to go in the future depends on your own destiny. Goodbye."


    "Don''t go. Can you tell me who you are?"


    Ximenyu said: "my name is ximenyu. The legendary ximenyu recorded in the history of the earth is me. However, I had some accidents. I was used by a powerful man who was countless times stronger than me in the fairyland. I just flew up for three days and died before I had a good look at the fairyland."


    "Ah, how can it be that Ximen Yu, a legendary man in the history of the earth, is a household name and a very powerful person. How could it be you?"


    "Hehe, it''s just a legend. Well, I''m going to do what I have to do. "


    After Ximen Yu finished, the whole person disappeared.


    When Wen Yue saw that Ximen Yu was gone, she felt very disappointed. She really wanted to stay with ximenyu all the time, especially when she knew that he was the real ximenyu.


    Ximenyu soon passed through the alien world. The trees in the alien world were still familiar.


    Ximenyu didn''t go to the city of 95zhizun immediately after he came to the alien world. Because of his strength in the gas refining period, his flight speed was too slow. Therefore, Ximen Yu continued to practice in a place with rich aura in the alien world. Ximen Yu also set up a small array to gather all the auras around him for him to absorb.


    Ximenyu didn''t know whether he would attract the attention of the emperor Jialuo. After all, he was in the universe of emperor Jialuo. Ximen Yu is too humble in front of the Lord of the universe. It is estimated that the other party can kill him with an idea. Ximenyu''s only advantage is that his spiritual power is very strong, because after all, his spirit has broken through the universe, which leads to his spiritual power reaching the level of Xiaoxian.


    Of course, no matter how strong his mental power is, compared with other people, in front of the great emperor, it is nothing.


    Ximenyu spent half a year, and finally from the gas refining period to the thunder robbery, ximenyu only needed to survive ten times of thunder robbery, and then he could fly to the fairyland and come to the place where he failed. Just like playing games, the last game died three days after flying to the fairyland, and started playing again. After playing the previous progress, it was not as fast as it is now. It''s hard to explore and climb step by step as fast as eating.Ximenyu still has a long way to go.


    Ximenyu waited for a day, and the first thunder robbery came down. Ximenyu easily passed through and became a monk with heavy thunder robbery.


    Simenyu immediately set out to return to the city of ninety-five.


    However, when ximenyu returned to the city of 95zhizun, it was already desolate, overgrown and uninhabited. After all, a hundred years have passed, even if once again prosperous, a hundred years will become extremely barren.


    "Ah, ah." When ximenyu saw his once home, it became so desolate. Thinking of his family, he had no whereabouts or even died. He suddenly felt sad from his heart and couldn''t help shouting.


    Ximenyu''s roar attracted a monk who passed by dozens of kilometers away. He was a monk who had been robbed by thunder.


    "Ah, ximenyu? Is it really him? Is it impossible? " The immortal cultivator with triple thunder robbery felt a little silly when he saw ximenyu. Ximenyu was cut into ashes by a huge thunder robbery a hundred years ago. This is something that the whole immortal cultivation world knows.


    When Ximen Yu saw the monk who had been robbed by thunder, he immediately flew up and wanted to capture him. He asked him what had happened here.


    However, the immortal cultivator of Lei jiesan, I don''t know if he is too afraid of ximenyu, so he runs away without looking back. He doesn''t think about it. Ximenyu is a thunder robber. He is Lei jiesan.


    Of course, he is also smart to run. Although Ximen Yu was able to rob a heavy thunder, he was able to kill the thunder three times in a second.


    "Stand for me." Ximen Yu stopped in front of the immortal monk who had been robbed by thunder.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1976

    "You, you, are you really ximenyu?" Seeing that ximenyu had stopped him, the monk asked in panic.


    "No matter who I am, I ask you, what happened to the supreme city in the ninth five year plan? What about the people here? "


    "Ah, aren''t you ximenyu?"


    "Say, or I''ll kill you."


    "Don''t kill me, I said. After you die, the immortals in the supreme city of the ninth five year plan will be scattered. Your wives are so beautiful. How dare those immortal practitioners let go, so they want to catch your wives to become immortal cultivation partners. However, your wives are not easy to get into trouble. They run away with a group of people. I don''t know what happened later


    Ximenyu frowned.


    "Who dares to touch ximenyu''s wife?"


    "Many people, at that time, there were hundreds of thousands of immortals who went after your wife. Among them, several of them were particularly powerful, such as Kong Lei, Wu pingtian, Sha Xuanyun, LAN Haifeng, Fang Daoyu, etc


    Ximen Yu''s face turned cold. These people, Ximen Yu, were very familiar with, and used to be the strong men familiar with the whole immortal cultivation world. Unexpectedly, these people treated his wives like this after he died.


    "Good." Ximen Yu said and flew away.


    Ximenyu was the first to find Wu pingtian.


    Ximenyu''s spiritual power is very strong. In a moment, he covered the whole world of cultivating immortals. Therefore, it is not difficult to find Wu pingtian.


    In a luxurious cave made of immortal stone, Wu pingtian is sitting there practicing.


    Suddenly, a strong mental force locked him in.


    "Who." Wu pingtian immediately stood up. The next moment, ximenyu''s figure appeared.


    However, although the appearance of the person is very similar to ximenyu, but it looks very young, the body is only 16 years old.


    "Who are you?"


    "Wu pingtian, who am I? Can''t you recognize it?" Ximenyu''s face was cold.


    "Don''t tell me that you are ximenyu. Your physical age is only 16 years old, and the real ximenyu is already thousands of years old."


    "Wu pingtian, what did you do to his wives after ximenyu died?" Ximen Yu asked, since Wu pingtian didn''t believe that he was ximenyu, there was no need to explain so much to him.


    "Who are you?"


    "Wu pingtian, don''t blame me for not giving you a chance


    Wu pingtian hummed: "I don''t care whether you are ximenyu or not, but you are now in a state of body. I don''t believe what you can do to me."


    "Good." Ximenyu''s mental power covers Wu pingtian in an instant, which invades Wu pingtian''s mind and searches for Wu pingtian''s memory. Therefore, Ximen Yu immediately saw what happened after Wu pingtian''s death from his memory.


    It turns out that his wives finally managed to escape back to earth.


    Ximen Yu was relieved to see his wives fled back to the earth. All of this should be thanks to Yang Qian, who stood up to lead us at a critical moment, otherwise there would be chaos without a leader.


    Wu pingtian was forced to search for memory, but he had no way to resist.


    At this moment, Wu pingtian finally believes that the man in front of him is the real ximenyu.


    A few minutes later, Ximen Yu withdrew his mental strength, and Wu pingtian fell to the ground powerless.


    Wu pingtian immediately got up, kowtowed and pleaded: "master ximenyu, please forgive me."


    Ximenyu sneered: "are you worth my pardon? Wu pingtian, I will take away your soul now. "


    With that, Ximen Yu drew out Wu pingtian''s soul directly and then took it away. Wu pingtian''s body had no soul, just a walking corpse, and immediately fell down.


    Ximen Yu went on to find the other monks who robbed his wife.


    After that, Ximen Yu took out all the souls of a dozen powerful immortals who had dared to invade his wife.


    In the past, Ximen Yu couldn''t extract the soul, but now he can because of his powerful spirit. Ximen Yu can extract these powerful souls naturally. He can integrate with the weak people, so that the original weak people can become Lei jiejiuzhong''s immortal cultivator. With ximenyu''s powerful spiritual power, he can complete the integration perfectly.


    After killing those people, ximenyu crossed back to earth again.


    Ximenyu thought that his wives were in a different world. Unexpectedly, he had already returned to the earth, so he made a blind trip. However, it was worth going to the other world to kill those people. The last time he was reborn on earth, Ximen Yu didn''t look for it on earth. Once he came back, Ximen Yu''s mental strength covered the whole earth, and no corner could escape Ximen Yu''s spiritual scanning.


    In a short time, ximenyu found his two wives.


    At this moment, there is a beautiful Manor on a floating island in the sky above an ocean in China. This floating island in the sky, though not large in area, is about the size of a small county town, but it looks like a fairyland. There is also an array around this kind of air island.Ximenyu stood in the sky far away and looked at the island in the sky. Ximenyu saw it immediately. In the manor of the island in the sky, Liu Shuyun and AI xun''er were sitting in a pavilion. Ximenyu found them both.


    Sitting in the pavilion, Liu Shuyun and AI xun''er seem to feel extremely lonely. The whole island in the air is filled with a sense of loneliness.


    Liu Shuyun said, "it''s been a hundred years."


    "Yes, in a twinkling of an eye, for a hundred years, I don''t know how I survived. Every day I''m in a daze. I don''t wake up like a dream. "


    "A hundred years ago, it was still lively here. Now, the whole island in the sky is becoming more and more quiet and lonely."


    "They all left. I really miss them." Ashen said, looking at the sky.


    Liu Shuyun said, "and our husband, who has been gone for a hundred years."


    Ximenyu stood in the distance, his heart pounded.


    "What''s the matter? Why is the island in the sky so beautiful, but so lonely? "


    Ximenyu scanned the whole island in the sky and found that there were no more than ten people in the island. Among them, only Liu Shuyun and AI xun''er were his wives.


    Ximenyu immediately flew up. With ximenyu''s skill, the array of the island in the air could not stop him. He entered the island in the air, and Liu Shuyun and AI xun''er did not find out.


    Ximenyu is standing in the manor on the island. Dozens of meters away, there is a pavilion where Liu Shuyun and AI xun''er lie alone.


    Liu Shuyun and AI xun''er didn''t speak any more. They looked at the blue sky without focus. They seemed to want to see something and fell into each other''s meditation.


    Ximenyu was very excited, and suddenly his voice trembled and cried, "Shuyun, xun''er."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1977

    "Wife." Ximenyu yelled again.


    All of a sudden, Liu Shuyun and AI xun''er look back and see a man who looks like Ximen Yu, with a similarity of 90%.


    Liu Shuyun and AI xun''er suddenly stood up.


    Ximenyu ran up to them.


    "Shuyun, xun''er." Ximen Yu cried with wet eyes.


    "Are you?" Liu Shuyun rubbed his eyes and asked.


    Although the boy in front of them was 90% similar to ximenyu, they didn''t think it was ximenyu, because at first glance they knew that it was not the same person. The man in front of him was obviously a little boy, still in puberty, and his soul structure was not ximenyu when his spirit was scanned.


    "Shu Yun, xun''er, I finally see you again."


    Liu Shuyun frowned and asked, "who are you, little friend? How do you know us? "


    AI xun''er also said: "children, you look like our dead husband, I was almost dazzled at the first sight."


    Ximen Yu said, "it''s me, Ximen Yu, I''m your husband."


    AI xun''er said: "it''s a pity that you are no longer like him. We are his wife, and his body is deeply imprinted in our mind."


    Ximenyu immediately went up and took Liu Shuyun and AI xun''er''s hands and said, "I am ximenyu. Of course, this body is not me. This body is the body of my previous life. I waited for a hundred years before my soul came into this body again. Shu Yun, xun''er, I miss you so much. "


    Liu Shuyun and AI xun''er looked at Ximen Yu in disbelief. They looked like a boy in adolescence. They were holding hands with a boy. They felt strange, as if they were touched by other men.


    Liu Shuyun and AI xun''er both took out their hands in a hurry.


    Liu Shuyun asked: "how can you prove that you are ximenyu? There are many strange things in the whole world. There are too many people who look like us. Moreover, there are too many powerful immortal practitioners in the alien world who want to make our ideas. Who are you? "


    "Yes, if you don''t provide enough evidence, I will never believe that you are ximenyu. If you dare to invade us, I will not forgive you."


    Ximen Yu said with a smile: "you are so cautious, I am very happy, even if I die, you are still so loyal to me, I am very moved, also very sorry. In fact, if I''m really dead, I don''t mind if you''ve gone to another man you like. After all, you''re still alive, and you shouldn''t live for a dead man. "


    AI xun''er said angrily, "what do you mean by this? Why do we have to look for it? Why can''t we keep our hands on the poor? Is it to meet the needs? No, my husband gave us too much happiness before he died. I would not think about that kind of thing. Who the hell are you? "


    Ximen Yu then said: "Shu Yun, there is a small mole at the root of your right thigh. As for xun''er, ha ha, I knew you had a few hairs when we were still in the sun kingdom. Do you really want me to tell you that secret thing? "


    Liu Shuyun and AI xun''er both trembled and said angrily, "lecheron."


    "Don''t do it first. It seems that I have to show some skills, or you can hardly believe that I am your husband." After that, ximenyu picked up some stones and threw them into the sky.


    "Bang, bang, bang." In an instant, a small array was formed in the sky.


    Liu Shuyun and AI xun''er are stunned. Only Ximen Yu can do this kind of strength.


    "Even if you can set up the battle at will, it can''t completely prove that you are our husband." Liu Shuyun said that in order to be cautious, they will not easily believe that, after all, the world is too mysterious, and memories can be searched or integrated. If not, they will not be ashamed of their dead husband.


    Ximen Yu said with a smile: "your caution, I understand. OK, then I have to show you my real ability to convince you. This ability is unique to Ximen Yu, which can''t be imitated by outsiders, whether it''s searching memory or integrating soul."


    With that, ximenyu immediately hugged Liu Shuyun and AI xun''er, and went to the room.


    "Oh, let me go."


    "Let go of me if you don''t let go."


    Liu Shuyun and AI xun''er are struggling to resist, but they can''t resist. They are all Lei Jiejiu Chong, and they can''t resist ximenyu, who is the third of Lei Jiejiu.


    "What do you want to do?" Liu Shuyun roared.


    Ximenyu entered a room with his two girls in his arms and said with a smile, "in order to prove that I am your husband, I can only do this. After the event, if you still think I am not, then I really can''t prove it." Ximen Yu threw two girls to one.


    "Ah." Two people screamed, Liu Shuyun said: "if you are not my husband, and I was defiled by you, then I Liu Shuyun, must not live."


    "Me too."


    "You will not."


    After five or six minutes, Liu Shuyun and AI xun''er both believed that it was ximenyu. They felt familiar with this technique. It''s just that, after all, it was more than 100 years ago that Ximen Yu had lived with him for more than 100 years. Therefore, it is impossible to judge whether he is right or not.Two hours later, the three were hugging in sweat.


    Simon Yu said with a smile, "now, do you believe that I am your husband?"


    Liu Shuyun cried, "I''m sorry, we even suspect you."


    "Ximenyu, it''s really you. You''re not dead." AI Xun Er also cried.


    After a long time, Liu Shuyun and AI xun''er have no doubt about it. This is definitely ximenyu, because that feeling is too familiar, and the ability is not replicable. No matter how others search for memory and integrate soul, they can not be copied and imitated.


    "You finally believe me. Don''t cry. Although my body is different now, it''s still my body. It''s just that I''ve been reborn, so it''s different from my previous body, but in the final analysis, it''s still me." Ximenyu hugged his two wives tightly. They cried and nodded. They couldn''t stop. The man who thought he had been dead for more than 100 years and would never meet again in this life, suddenly came back with a new body.


    "Don''t cry. I''m back. I will start again." Ximen Yu said tenaciously.


    "What''s going on?" Liu Shuyun asked.


    "It''s a long story. I''ll talk about it later. By the way, what about the others? I went to the alien world, the alien people said, you all escaped, the alien people do not know the existence of earth space, but I know you must return to earth space. But when I came back, I only saw you two. There were only seven or eight people on the whole island in the sky, full of loneliness and coldness. Didn''t the others come back with you? " Ximenyu asked.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1978

    "Say, what about them?"


    "Yang Qian, Xianling, Mingyang, qinbing, Xiaohui, Sequoia, Zongxiang, Aoxue, LUOQI, Athena, as well as my sister, brother-in-law, my niece yuelinlang, nephew Ximen Huang, Yinxin and Zhang Sanfeng."


    Liu Shuyun said: "husband, you have been dead for more than 100 years. In more than 100 years, everything will happen. More than a hundred years ago, we were all killed to nine by the false thunder plunder of your array. We are waiting to fly up. "


    "Ah, you mean, they''ve all gone up."


    Liu Shuyun and AI xun''er both nodded.


    "In the past 100 years, all of them have gone up one after another, leaving only a few of us here. However, I am about to fly, and I have already felt the call of the last one Liu Shuyun said.


    AI xun''er sighed: "if Shu Yun flies away again, I and other villagers will be left. But fortunately, you are back, and they don''t know. They don''t know how happy they will be if they know you''re still alive. "


    Liu Shuyun nodded his head and said, "yes, a hundred years ago, after we fled back to the earth, all of us did not have the courage to live. We all wanted to die. Yang Qian called us to hold a meeting. Yang Qian said that as long as we live, there is hope. Each of us must not give up. She believes that in the future, as long as you become a powerful immortal, or even a God, you may be revived. Therefore, we all unite as one, holding this goal to become stronger. Otherwise, we have no motivation to live at all. "


    "Thank you, my wives." Ximenyu is moved to hold Liu Shuyun and AI xun''er.


    Liu Shuyun and AI xun''er are happily nestling in ximenyu''s arms.


    "They''ve all flown up. In the fairyland, they are working hard for our common goal. I don''t know how they are now. Yang Qian and Tang Hui are the first to fly up. I really hope that they will live a good life in the fairyland and not be bullied. "


    Ximen Yu said, "don''t say it. I wish I could fly up at once."


    "But now you are able to rob triple thunder. By the way, you can rob triple thunder. Why don''t we know your opponent?"


    "Because my mental power now is equivalent to the level of Xiaoxian. Now I will tell you what happened to me."


    Ximen Yu began to tell the story of his experience, which lasted for nearly an hour.


    "My husband, it''s shameless that gale the great. He didn''t have the talent to break through the universe, so he took advantage of you."


    "Even if I use you, I''ll kill you."


    Ximen Yu said: "if people don''t do it for themselves, heaven kills the earth. I''m sure Ximen Yu will attack."


    "Now that you are still so weak, will the emperor gale find you? And kill you in the cradle? " Liu Shuyun asked.


    "No, our present position is in the past history. I''m equivalent to going back to the past. It''s not easy for gale to know me. Besides, although I''m used, my spirit has broken through the universe. I think even though he controls the universe, it''s my existence. Maybe his spiritual power can''t be detected, or even he can''t destroy me Maybe that''s why he killed me


    "Regardless of these, now the main thing is to fly to the fairyland and start from scratch."


    "Mm-hmm."


    The next X son, ximenyu began to practice. Ximenyu soon reached the level of Lei Jiejiu.


    Half a year later, Liu Shuyun suddenly said, "husband, xun''er, I have felt the last thunder robbery."


    "Ah, so soon, when?" AI Xun Er asked.


    "In about three days, the last thunderstorm will come down. If I succeed, I will fly up. " Liu Shuyun said with reluctance.


    "Three days, so fast." Ximenyu sighed and held Liu Shuyun in his arms.


    AI xun''er said: "Shu Yun, you don''t have to worry. You can certainly survive the last thunder robbery. Our bodies, more than 100 years ago, were toughened by my husband with thunder robbery. None of the people who had risen before failed."


    "I hope so." Liu Shuyun nodded.


    More than a hundred years ago, when ximenyu was still in the supreme city during the Ninth Five-Year Plan, the fake thunder robbery had already trained his relatives'' bodies to be very tough. Therefore, those wives of ximenyu were successfully robbed.


    "Shu Yun, I will do nothing for the next few days. I will accompany you every day."


    "Well." Ximenyu goes into the room with Liu Shuyun in his arms. AI xun''er covers his mouth and smiles and doesn''t follow in. Liu Shuyun is going to fly up, so I don''t know when ximenyu and her will fly. The next X son, give Liu Shuyun endless joy.


    Sure enough, in the next few days, ximenyu and Liu Shuyun sang songs at night, and were extremely happy.


    On the fourth day, Liu Shuyun said, "I have sensed that the thunder robbery is about to come down."


    "Well, you''re ready."


    "I''m ready." Liu Shuyun said nervously that although the probability of success is very high, it will still be very nervous. For Liu Shuyun, this is the first real robbery. The nine previous thunder robberies are all false.After about five minutes, the sky suddenly covered with dark clouds, and all the clouds around were picked up in an instant, hovering over the island where Liu Shuyun was located.


    Liu Shuyun looked at Ximen Yu and cried: "husband, I can''t bear you."


    "Shu Yun, you can rest assured to fly up. Believe me, I will soon rise up. It will be three or five years to hold on to death. It doesn''t even take so long to wait for me. Besides, if you go up and see other people, tell them I''m still alive, wait for me. "


    "Good."


    At this time, a dazzling thunder and lightning in the sky chopped down, directly on Liu Shuyun''s body.


    "Ah." Liu Shuyun exclaimed, and did not sacrifice any magic weapon to resist.


    "Boom." Liu Shuyun is surrounded by a group of fire, and ximenyu and AI xun''er are both a little worried.


    After the fire disappeared, Liu Shuyun appeared safe and sound in front of him.


    As expected, Liu Shuyun could not be hurt by thunder robbery, and the robbery was successful.


    "Yeah, I made it." Liu Shuyun was overjoyed.


    However, before Liu Shuyun was happy, her body felt the pull of the force of heaven and earth, and her body kept flying to the sky and sky, which was beyond control.


    Liu Shuyun cried: "husband, xun''er, I''m waiting for you."


    AI Xun Er also cried: "I will fly up to look for you soon."


    Before long, Liu Shuyun''s figure disappeared in the deep sky. She had arrived in the fairyland.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1979

    "Well, there are only seven of us left." AI xun''er sighs. Among the seven people, including her and ximenyu, the remaining five are fellow villagers who fled back from the supreme city of the ninth five year plan. They are all earthlings. They have been chopped by ximenyu to Lei Jiejiu. They have a good relationship with ximenyu.


    Ximenyu said: "let''s wait patiently. We should be able to soar within three years. I hope they can live well on it."


    Ximen Yu was very worried about his wives being bullied in the fairyland. After all, every one of his wives was beautiful, and the weak in the fairyland could not be worried.


    "Boom." All of a sudden, the island in the sky trembled like an earthquake.


    "What''s the matter? Not really AI xun''er was startled and looked at the ground in a hurry. The earthquake happened on the ground, and many buildings collapsed, causing great sorrow.


    "Earthquake." Ximenyu murmured to himself, but ximenyu had a feeling that it was not as simple as the earthquake.


    At this moment, in the outer space far away from the earth, there is a black dragon, a white unicorn, and a purple butterfly. There is a man sitting on the back of these three animals, and it seems that these three people are very powerful.


    The man sitting on the back of the Black Dragon said, "if I swallow another planet, my Archaean flag will be promoted to the medium level immortal utensil."


    Sitting on the back of a butterfly, the woman also said with a smile: "my butterfly dance can be promoted to a medium-sized immortal. Brother poplar, how about you?" They both looked at the man sitting in the unicorn.


    "If you swallow up a few more planets, my Kirin order can be upgraded to the top-grade immortal ware. Keep looking. This dark starry world, though small, has never been discovered before. We are probably the first to come. Devour the planet here and enhance our magic weapon. "


    The woman sitting on the butterfly said, "we break the void and come to the lower world. We don''t know how long the empty array can last."


    "No matter how long, if we can''t hold on, our bodies will naturally be sucked back to the fairyland. We have spent so much effort to lower the boundary. We must have enough money to upgrade our magic weapon. " Said the man sitting on the black dragon.


    Black dragon, unicorn, butterfly, flying fast in outer space, soon entered the solar system.


    The tremor that just happened on earth was that they were outside the solar system, devouring a planet that had a lot of aseptic life, feeding on minerals. And what they devour is not life, but minerals. Because there may be many fairy stones in the minerals.


    "Look, there''s a life planet ahead."


    "Well, there is indeed a life planet. I didn''t expect such a small life planet in such a dark corner of the sky."


    The man sitting on the Kirin said: "unfortunately, such a life planet, minerals are generally developed, there must be nothing we devour. Moreover, because there is life, if so many lives are swallowed up, I don''t know if something will happen."


    "Whatever it is, we haven''t met anyone for a long time. At least we''ll go down and have fun."


    "Whew, whew." The next second, three people quickly into the earth, after entering the earth, three people also repeatedly exclaimed: "what a small world."


    At this moment, ximenyu is standing on an island in the sky of China. Ximenyu clearly feels that three powerful flames have burst into the earth.


    Ashen also felt it.


    "What''s the matter? Is it the strong man of the alien world?"


    Ximen Yu shook his head and said: "no way. We are the immortal cultivators of Lei Jiejiu. We are already the most powerful people. There is no more powerful existence than us. Unless. "


    "Except for what?"


    "Unless they''re not people of the world at all."


    "What world is that?"


    "Fairyland."


    AI xun''er''s body trembled and looked at ximenyu in disbelief.


    "Isn''t nobody able to come down from the fairyland?"


    "Ordinary people certainly can''t, but there are some people with special means who can open up the void and come to the lower world."


    Ximenyu looked up at the sky and saw the three men.


    At this time, the three people immediately felt Ximen Yu''s eyes. Although they were still outside the atmosphere, the people who came down from the fairyland, the whole earth, to them, felt as small as a bird cage.


    The man sitting on the black dragon''s back said with a smile: "I didn''t expect that there are practitioners in such a small life planet, and several of them have reached the Ninth level of thunder disaster."


    "It seems that the aura of this small life planet is not ordinary. Otherwise, how to cultivate so many thunder disasters?" Said the woman sitting on the butterfly''s back.


    The Kirin man looked at ximenyu and said, "you are a guest from afar. You can go directly to this life planet, the most powerful person''s residence. As the most powerful person on this life planet, he must dominate this place."


    "Ha ha, just a break."


    After that, they rewrite the island in the sky where ximenyu is located.Ximenyu felt the three mountains pressing down on him.


    Ashen''s out of breath.


    Ximen Yu trembled: "sure enough, it''s really the people from the fairyland. My God, how could it be like this?"


    AI xun''er said anxiously, "we are just immortal cultivators. How can we be rivals? What should we do?"


    "Don''t worry. Maybe they''re not coming for us."


    The next second, three people from the fairyland flew to the island in the sky and looked at ximenyu and AI xun''er.


    The man riding the Black Dragon said with a smile: "Oh, this little life planet, there is a beautiful woman. Speaking of it, I haven''t touched a woman for a long time, and I don''t know how the women in this small life world taste."


    Ximenyu is nervous. Ximenyu''s mental strength has reached Xiaoxian level. However, it does not mean that ximenyu''s strength has reached Xiaoxian level. Among the three men, the man sitting on the back of the unicorn is significantly higher than that of Xiaoxian. The immortal sitting on the back of black dragon and butterfly is about Xiaoxian level.


    Even if ximenyu really has the strength of Xiaoxian level, he can only fight with one of them. However, this is impossible, because Ximen Yu does not even have immortal tools and magic weapons. Can he fight with people empty handed? Besides, ximenyu has never fought with an immortal, and has no experience at all.


    What''s your name on the man''s back


    "Back to Daxian, my name is ximenyu."


    "Oh, you know that we are immortals. We have some eyesight and are very handsome." Said the woman sitting on the back of the butterfly.


    "Where is this?" the man asked


    "Back to the immortal, this is called the earth."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1980

    "Well, we''ve been in the dust for several days. You are the most powerful person on the planet. I think you should be the overlord of the planet. Go and get us something to eat and some hot water to wash our bodies. " The unicorn man ordered.


    Ximen Yu nodded his head and said, "good, some immortals, please sit in the first room."


    The man sitting on the black dragon looked at Ai xun''er, then licked his lips and said, "the woman of the small planet, I don''t know what it is. I''ll try it later, ha ha."


    With that, the black dragon man followed the Kirin man into the house.


    Only the butterfly woman is left.


    The woman sitting on the butterfly said to ximenyu, "help me prepare a strong man."


    "Ah." Ximen Yu was stunned. Unexpectedly, since the fairy wanted a man.


    "Oh, what, I didn''t hear that."


    "Yes, immortal, but I just came with you. There are two men." Ximen Yu said in a low voice.


    "They are my elder martial brothers. Don''t let them know what you know."


    "Yes, immortal." Ximenyu nodded.


    After walking a few steps, the butterfly woman looked back at ximenyu and said with a smile, "you look good, then you don''t have to look. Today we will stay here for the night. In the evening, you come to my room."


    "Ah." Ximenyu''s body trembled.


    "Be smart, or you will be killed. If you serve us, you will live." With that, the butterfly woman also walked into the room not far away.


    Ximenyu and AI xun''er come to a kitchen.


    AI xun''er tightly said: "what should I do? The man riding the black dragon just looked at me in color. I feel that he must have some plans for me."


    Ximen Yu angrily said: "x his."


    "What are we going to do?"


    Ximen Yu hum: "my woman, no one is allowed to touch."


    "But they are all fairies."


    "Not even God."


    "What about that? Immortal, we are not soaring, we can''t fight. "


    Ximenyu didn''t speak. He lowered his head to meditate, but he could see that ximenyu was very nervous.


    Now, in the living room, three people are sitting there.


    "After so many days, I can finally have a good rest." Said the Kirin man.


    The man sitting in the Black Dragon said with a smile: "brother, do you want to find a beautiful woman to have fun? I think the little girl just now is very beautiful. Although she is a low-level mortal, she should also be able to play


    "Ordinary people don''t have much interest," the kylin man said


    "Big brother, I''m not polite. I''ll call the little girl just now to wait on you tonight. Hey, hey."


    The Kirin man did not speak.


    The black dragon man looked at the butterfly woman again and said with a smile: "three younger sister, do you want to find a handsome man here to have a good time?"


    Butterfly woman said angrily: "second brother, such a small planet, are all mortals who cultivate immortals. What''s the meaning? I don''t want it."


    "Ha ha, third sister, you are so pure."


    "Hey, hey." Butterfly woman smile, in fact, she is only pure on the surface, in fact, is not.


    In the kitchen, ximenyu gritted his teeth and said, "it seems that I must use my strengths to deal with them."


    "What?"


    "Formation, of course."


    "Can your array deal with immortals?"


    Ximen yuhun said: "in my previous life, I flew to the fairyland. My array talent was favored by the emperor Jialuo and used me to break through the universe. Therefore, don''t underestimate my array. However, I don''t know if I dare to use the array to deal with these people, for fear that it will attract the attention of the emperor Jialuo


    "I don''t want to. If gale notices you, you''ll be dead. I believe I''m dead, and they''re not interested in tarnishing me Said ashen.


    "Xun''er, even if I was discovered by the emperor, I would not hurt you."


    "No, I don''t want that."


    "I''ve made up my mind." Ximen Yu''s eyes were cold. If he was to be found out, then Ximen Yu would use his own life in exchange for his own woman not to be violated. Was it worth it or not.


    However, Ximen Yu is duty bound. He will not allow his wife to be defiled by those immortals.


    Ximenyu walked out of the kitchen and looked up at the array cover that wrapped the island in the air.


    Ximenyu took out the spirit stone.


    "Whew, whew." Ximenyu added dozens of spirit stones to the array in the air.


    All of a sudden, the structure of the array surrounding the islands in the air changed greatly.


    However, this time, Ximen Yu deliberately avoided the array basis of previous generations. Ximen Yu had vowed not to use the array any more. Thus, the probability that Jialuo the great would find out his existence was greatly reduced. But now he really has no way. If he doesn''t use the array, he can''t deal with the immortal at all."Only fight, I hope my array can deal with the immortal, I hope the emperor Jialuo will not find out." Simenyu murmured to himself that the array he arranged now should be very low-level for gale and others. Moreover, Ximen Yu also avoided the same array structure in previous generations. It seems that the array is arranged by different people, so it is less likely to be detected. After all, in the fairyland, there are too many immortals who can array. Ximen Yu now gambles.


    AI xun''er, seeing Ximen Yu for her sake, would rather risk being found dead, moved and annoyed. She did not cherish the chance to survive.


    "You''re so stupid. In the future, it''s hard for you to come back to the past and survive, because a woman is really worthless." Said ashen.


    "You''re my wife. It''s not worth it. Am I watching my wife being teased by other men? If it is found out, it is my destiny. I accept it. " Simon Yu said solemnly.


    AI xun''er wiped her tears and asked, "but is your array really useful?"


    "Although the structure of my formation is not too high, but with my talent, there should be no big problem. My array level was originally able to break through the universe. How can I underestimate its power? Even though I am reborn, my memory still remains unchanged. However, I am suffering from the low level now. I can''t arrange the array which can break through the universe and is very powerful. Moreover, even if it is arranged, I can''t, because the same array structure as the previous life will be sensed by the emperor Jialuo, which is tantamount to seeking death. The array I''m arranging now completely overturns the array theory of the previous life. It''s totally contrary to the array arrangement of the previous life. The purpose is to pretend to be arranged by different people. However, the power is certainly not so good, I hope to be able to deal with the three immortals. I can only bet on it. " Ximen Yu finished, his eyes shot a cold light.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1981

    As mentioned in the last chapter, Ximen Yu is going to use the array to kill the three immortals.


    However, Ximen Yu overestimates his current array ability. Of course, it is not that Ximen Yu''s array ability is insufficient, but that he completely reverses the array foundation of previous generations, so his power is very limited.


    While Ximen Yu was praying that the array arranged in the sky could kill the three immortals, suddenly, a spirit stone fell from the array in the sky.


    "What?" Ximenyu''s face turned blue when he saw the falling spirit stone.


    "What''s the matter?" AI Xun Er asked.


    "No, the ten spirit stones I just added to the air Island repel the original array, and one of them fell out."


    AI Xun er''s face changed.


    "What does that mean?"


    "It means that it is impossible to kill the three immortals."


    "How could that happen?" AI xun''er was livid.


    Ximen Yu closed his eyes and said with a heavy expression: "I can''t use the array theory of my previous life, but my new array theory has not been researched out. From this falling spirit stone, we can know that two different array theories can''t be combined at all, and it''s even more impossible to achieve the purpose of killing the three immortals."


    Ximenyu''s voice was not finished, and a spirit stone fell from the array cover in the air.


    Ximenyu and AI xun''er are both stupid.


    "What about that?"


    Ximen Yu said: "xun''er, don''t worry. Give me some time to think about it."


    Ximenyu squatted down and drew a lot of strange lines on the ground. Then he seemed dissatisfied with it. He painted it out again and drew it again.


    Ximenyu had a cold sweat on his forehead, and his mental strength was overdrawn too much.


    "How about it? Have you come up with any idea? "


    A moment later, ximenyu said happily: "it seems that there is no way out of heaven. I just failed for a while. Now I find a new array arrangement method. This time, I set up a small array, so that I can have a little confidence. After the disaster, I must study the new array theory. Since I can use the array to break through the universe in my previous life, I believe I have a talent in this aspect. I can definitely overthrow the previous array foundation and study another one from the beginning


    "Husband, don''t think so much now. Let''s solve the three immortals first."


    "Good."


    Ximenyu first came to a bathroom and arranged a mini pocket array in the bathroom.


    Then, ximenyu arranged a mini pocket array on the bed of a room.


    Finally, ximenyu arranged a mini pocket array on the bed in another room.


    "Three small arrays, husband?"


    "Yes, now I''m going to overturn the array theory again. I can only arrange such a small one and break the three immortals one by one. The three immortals, the immortal riding a unicorn, wanted to take a bath, so I took him to the bathroom to take a bath, and then I trapped him in the bathroom. The fairy on the black dragon, he wants you, I will take him to your room, and then he will be trapped in your room bed array. And the fairy on the butterfly, she wanted me, I took him to another room, also trapped in the bed array. Three men, one by one. "


    "This time, will it fail? Does the spirit stone fall? " AI xun''er asked anxiously.


    Tang Zichen said with a confident smile: "I don''t think so. The reason why I failed just now is that I haven''t studied thoroughly the array of the two theories. But now I am a single theory of the array, and also so small, I think, should be sure. If you''re not sure, it''s life. "


    Just then, a roar came from ximenyu''s ear: "where are the people? Not yet. "


    The immortals are in a hurry.


    Ximenyu immediately ran to the living room.


    "Here you are, fairies. What can I do for you?" Ximen Yu asked.


    The unicorn man hummed, "I asked you to prepare some food and bath water for us. Didn''t you hear me? Why hasn''t it been finished for so long? "


    "I hear you."


    "Are you still so slow?" The unicorn man roared.


    Ximenyu said: "you don''t know something about this immortal. Our place is different from the fairyland. We don''t wash with hot water in wooden barrels."


    "What was it washed with?"


    "It''s a water heater."


    "Water heater?"


    "Yes, there''s no need to prepare for the water heater to take a bath. Once the switch is turned on, you can take a bath, and you don''t need to use a wooden bucket to hold hot water."


    "Then you''re not going to bring the water heater."


    "This Daxian, the water heater is installed in the bathroom and can''t be moved. Daxian wants to take a bath. Go to the bathroom."


    "Where is the bathroom?"


    "Immortal, come with me." Simon Yu said.


    At this time, the immortal riding the Black Dragon said, "then I will take a bath first."Ximenyu''s heart thump, Ximen Yu must let the immortal riding Qilin enter the bathroom and trap him. However, those who ride black dragons are trapped in the array in the room, otherwise they will fall short of success, because the immortal riding the unicorn is not lustrous.


    Ximen Yu said, "two immortals, please follow me."


    At this time, the fairy also said: "I also want to take a bath first."


    "Ah, then, three immortals, please follow me." Simon Yu said.


    Ximenyu is not afraid that they will take a bath together. As long as he deceives the immortal riding Qilin into the bathroom with array arrangement.


    Ximenyu had to take three immortals to a living building, which has three floors and each floor has a bathroom.


    The bathroom of ximenyu is arranged on the first floor.


    When he came to the living room, ximenyu said to the immortal Qilin: "this immortal, you can use the water heater in this bathroom. There are two more upstairs for the other two immortals. "


    "No harm." When Qilin immortal enters the bathroom on the first floor, Ximen Yu is delighted and the first step is successful.


    Then, ximenyu asked people to take the black dragon fairy and butterfly fairy to the bathroom on the second floor and the third floor respectively.


    Tang Zichen accompanied the fairy to the bathroom on the first floor.


    "How to use the water heater?" Asked the fairy.


    "Daxian, after you take off your clothes, turn this switch to the maximum, and then turn on the switch. The hot water will come down from here."


    "Oh, that''s easy. OK, you can go out. Ben Daxin is going to take a bath."


    "Yes, immortal."


    Ximenyu walks out of the bathroom. At the same time, ximenyu throws a spirit stone and the bathroom array starts.


    According to Tang Zichen''s teaching, the Qilin immortal opened to the maximum and then opened again.


    Suddenly, the hottest water comes out.


    "Ah." Without noticing for a moment, the unicorn fairy cried out in hot water, and became angry.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1982

    Qilin immortal is an immortal. Of course, he is not afraid of boiling water. However, he did not expect that it was normal for him not to be scalded for a moment. At the moment, after he had found out, his body surface immediately surged with force and let the hot water drench his body.


    The unicorn fairy roared: "boy, get out of here."


    Ximen Yu turned back and said with a sneer, "immortal, you are scalded to death."


    "What, what do you say?" Qilin immortal thought he had heard something wrong. Ximenyu, a very weak immortal cultivator, said that he was scalded to death. This is absolutely wrong.


    Ximen Yu ha ha ha hum way: "big silly than immortal, I say, scald you, how, this time hear clearly?"


    "Ah, you dare to insult Ben Daxin. You''re not going to die?"


    "Dumby, do you think you can kill me now? You''re such a fool to come out of your little bathroom


    "Looking for death." The Qilin immortal was angry, and immediately a magic power shot at ximenyu.


    "Bang." However, his mana met a barrier.


    "Ah, what''s the matter?"


    "Ha ha ha." When Ximen Yu saw that the magic power of the unicorn immortal couldn''t be played out, he completely relaxed. In this way, the small array he arranged could deal with the immortal of this level.


    "How could that happen?" The unicorn fairy was shocked.


    "I''ll tell you about it when you die."


    "I killed you." The unicorn immortal immediately killed ximenyu and stopped using the array.


    "Boom." The body of the kylin immortal bumps into an invisible protective cover.


    "Don''t waste your energy, Qilin immortal. Take a good bath. I''ll take care of you when I solve the other two immortals." Simon Yu said.


    In fact, Ximen Yu did not know how to deal with them, because Ximen Yu had no way to kill the three of them, so he could only trap them.


    Ximenyu closed the bathroom door and allowed the unicorn immortal to hit the array in the bathroom.


    More than ten minutes later, the black dragon fairy came down and saw ximenyu and asked, "where is the Qilin immortal?"


    "Back to Daxian, he is still taking a bath. He said that he wants to have a rest after taking a bath. You and another immortal will go to dinner first."


    "I''ll go in and ask him." With that, the black dragon immortal wants to enter the toilet where Qilin Dafen bathes.


    Ximenyu said in a hurry: "Daxian, don''t disturb people''s bathing."


    "Well, Qilin is my elder brother. What can I do for you?"


    Ximenyu panicked. If the black dragon immortal was allowed to enter, he would see that Qilin immortal was trapped in the bathroom. Then ximenyu was finished. What''s more, the black dragon immortal only needs to scan the immortal knowledge, and he will find that. However, the immortal knowledge scanning is a kind of impolite behavior, and he usually doesn''t scan his own people, so Ximen Yu dares to make this plan. However, now the black dragon immortal wants to enter the toilet on the first floor, it will definitely find out.


    Ximen Yu quickly called out, "Daxian, you have finished washing."


    When the black dragon fairy looked back, he saw that butterfly fairy came down from downstairs after taking a bath.


    Black dragon fairy stopped entering the first floor toilet.


    Butterfly fairy asked ximenyu, "where''s my elder brother?"


    "He wants to wash again. He wants you to eat first." Butterfly Fairy didn''t say anything.


    Black dragon immortal said: "big brother how to take a bath for such a long time, he is not particularly fond of bathing, ah, I''ll go in to see what extent he has been washed."


    Ximenyu saw that the black dragon immortal still wanted to go in and said, "this immortal, beauty, I have prepared for you."


    The black dragon immortal was attracted by it.


    "Who is the beauty, boy?" he said with a smile


    "It''s the beauty you saw when you just came here. I''ve already told you that he''s waiting for you in the East Wing guest room. He''s waiting for you to go. She said, maybe having a good time with the immortal can help her improve her cultivation. "


    "Hey, hey, take me to the east room. I can''t stand it." The black dragon immortal immediately forgot about entering the bathroom where Qilin Dafen bathed.


    The butterfly fairy said with a smile: "second brother, you are really urgent. You can''t change your lecherous character."


    "Third sister, would you like to have a good time with this week''s beautiful man?"


    "I don''t want it." With that, butterfly fairy blushed out of the hall and took a glance at ximenyu.


    Ximen Yu said in his heart: "sultry."


    Ximenyu said to butterfly Dafen, "beautiful immortal, go to the hall where you just had tea. The food has been prepared for you. I will take this immortal to the East chamber room first."


    Butterfly Fairy nodded.


    Ximenyu breathed a sigh of relief, and then said to the black dragon immortal, "Daxian, please follow me. I will take you to the East Chamber guest room immediately."


    "Come on." The black dragon fairy followed ximenyu happily.


    Ximenyu takes the black dragon immortal to AI xun''er''s room.


    At the moment, AI xun''er is standing at the head of the bed, in order to attract the black dragon immortal to come in. Then she quickly dodges herself and traps the black dragon immortal in a small array on the bed.After a while, ximenyu and the black dragon immortal came. AI xun''er was nervous, but then calmed down. If he failed, he would die, so he must succeed.


    "Black dragon immortal, please, the beauty is already in it."


    "Hey, hey, little beauty, I''m coming." The black dragon fairy walked into the room immediately.


    AI xun''er immediately hooked her finger and said, "immortal, come in quickly."


    "Hey, hey, beauty, I''m coming. Ha ha, let me taste your little planet woman."


    AI xun''er asked, "Daxian, lie down quickly. I''ll give you a special service."


    "Special service? Hey, I got it The black dragon immortal immediately lies on the bed, waiting for AI xun''er to do special service.


    At this time, AI xun''er flashed away and left the bed one meter away. Ximenyu immediately threw a spirit stone from the outside.


    "Weng." The array is activated.


    "What are you doing?" The black dragon immortal seemed to realize something, frowned and got up immediately.


    Ximen Yu hums: "silly than."


    AI xun''er''s face was white and her forehead was sweating. She was scared to death.


    "Dare you scold me?" The black dragon immortal was angry.


    "Ha ha, how can you scold me Ximen Yu laughed.


    AI xun''er asked, "husband, did it work? It won''t be a problem. "


    "Don''t worry, wife. I''ve been trapped in the bathroom just now. The unicorn immortal is the most powerful. Even he''s trapped, not to mention the two little Harold."


    "Yeah, that''s good."


    The black dragon fairy''s face changed and asked, "what are you talking about?"


    "Go to hell with you."


    "Looking for death." The black dragon immortal wanted to rush up to kill ximenyu, but an invisible cover around the bed blocked him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1983

    "Bang." Black dragon immortal is blocked by invisible array.


    Ximen Yu turned back and said with a smile, "black dragon immortal, I''m sorry, you wait for death."


    "What have you done to me?"


    "Dumby, you are trapped in the array by me now."


    "What kind of array, you immortal cultivator, how can you trap me?" The black dragon immortal roared, and ximenyu was not afraid of his roar, because no one else could hear him except him.


    "You''ve been trapped by me. What are you talking about? Black dragon immortal, enjoy being trapped. By the way, your big brother, Qilin immortal, has been trapped in the bathroom by me. In fact, it''s really dangerous just now. If you go into his bathroom to have a look, you may find that he is trapped. Then, my plan will fail. Because my array can only be so small, I have to trick you here to trap you. Fortunately, you are lecherous. As soon as you hear that beautiful women are waiting for you, you can''t wait to come. You deserve it. Ha ha ha. "


    "You son of a bitch, let me out." The black dragon fairy roared with anger.


    "Don''t be silly. I''m going to trap your three sisters, and then I''ll be finished. You three will attack and kill one by one."


    Black dragon immortal immediately roared: "three younger sister, three younger sister, be careful of this son of a bitch." The black dragon fairy tried to remind his three sisters.


    Ximen Yu said with a smile, "don''t waste your strength. It''s useless for you to cry and break your throat now. She can''t hear it. Of course, if she uses Xianzhi scanning, maybe she can find something wrong. However, I''m sure she won''t use Xianzhi. First, she didn''t expect any danger here, because I''m like an ant in your eyes. Second, it would be rude for her to scan you, so she would not know, and she would be just like you, hahaha


    The black dragon immortal gritted his teeth and said, "no way, my three sisters won''t let you succeed. You will find me a chance if I''m lustful. She can''t be found by you."


    Ximenyu shook his finger and said, "Daxian, thank you for calling her three sisters. Your three sisters are actually boring. Coquettish girl, she behaves very pure in front of you, in fact she is very coquettish. She has quietly told me that I will serve her in the evening, ha ha ha


    "What, it''s impossible. The third sister can''t be such a person. You can''t insult her."


    Ximen Yu turned his lips: "I''m too lazy to tell you more. Now there is another person. I can''t be careless. I''d better go and solve her first."


    With that, ximenyu left, but AI xun''er didn''t go. She couldn''t run around. In case the butterfly immortal saw her, she had doubts and saw through, she would be finished.


    "Let go of me, you cunt." The black dragon immortal cursed AI xun''er.


    AI xun''er hummed: "lecheron fairy, you deserve it. To tell you the truth, I am the wife of the man just now, and you dare to make me an idea."


    The black dragon immortal promised: "as long as you let me go, I can give you endless benefits. If you follow an immortal, you''d better follow me. I swear, you''ll get more benefits if you follow me."


    "Pooh." AI xun''er spat, so lazy to talk nonsense with the black dragon immortal.


    Of course, AI xun''er couldn''t hear the black dragon immortal talking, because she had a spirit stone on her body. The spirit stone intersected with the array, so we could hear the words of the black dragon immortal trapped in the array. Moreover, only those who were trapped in the array could hear what they said. Otherwise, Ximen Yu would not dare to say so much to the immortal.


    Ximenyu came to a hall.


    The other immortals on the air island have prepared food and wine. Butterfly Dafen sits there alone, eating food and drinking wine.


    But Butterfly Fairy frowned.


    Ximen Yu walked in and said with a smile, "Daxian, is the food and wine here not to your taste?"


    Butterfly fairy was gentle to ximenyu and said, "the food and wine you have here are really very poor."


    "Daxian, you are used to eating delicacies in the fairyland. Of course, you can''t get used to the food of our little planet."


    Butterfly Fairy nodded and said, "it''s not that the food here is not cooked well, but the material is too poor. Forget it, make do with it."


    "Immortal, I''ll pour you wine." Ximen Yu pours wine to butterfly immortal. Although she doesn''t like it, she doesn''t refuse.


    "Immortal, I respect you."


    "Ha ha, you are an immortal. You are good at dealing with each other." Butterfly Fairy smiles at ximenyu and looks at ximenyu. He sees that ximenyu is very handsome and looks like a man.


    Butterfly fairy asked: "my big brother, haven''t you finished bathing yet?"


    Ximen Yu said with a smile, "I don''t know. You can go to his bathroom and have a look."


    Butterfly fairy said: "I am a woman, how can I go to his bathroom. My second brother, when will he come


    "Daxian, your second brother is rolling on the bed with a beautiful woman. I''m afraid it will not be so fast for a while and a half."


    Butterfly Fairy smile: "I don''t think so. It won''t take him long."


    "Well, butterfly fairy, how can you be so sure?" Ximen Yu asked."Because, although he is lustful, he is not competent in that respect, usually Hehe, how can I tell you so much. " Butterfly Fairy''s face turned red.


    "Immortal, don''t you?" Ximen Yu asked in a low voice.


    Butterfly Fairy glared at Ximen Yu and said, "don''t talk nonsense."


    "Oh, I think the immortal is so clear about his lack of ability in that respect. It is because you''ve done something about it. Please don''t be angry. I''m talking nonsense."


    Butterfly immortal hums: "my princess Biyao, how can I do such a thing."


    "Princess Biyao? Is it true that the great immortal has a great future in the fairyland Ximen Yu asked, or to find out her background clearly, so as not to cause more trouble.


    "Hehe, don''t mention it." Butterfly Fairy smiles bitterly.


    In fact, ximenyu still has a good feeling for this butterfly fairy, because she always speaks in a polite tone and does not feel very overbearing. Otherwise, she would not have said so much to ximenyu.


    Ximenyu said: "Princess Biyao, I''m afraid that the black dragon immortal and the Qilin immortal don''t come so soon, and the food and wine are not to your taste. Let''s go to the room first and let me serve you."


    Butterfly a Zheng, hum way: "who wants you to serve."


    "Ah, Daxian, when you first came, didn''t you whisper to me that you would come to see you tonight?" Ximen Yu looks at the butterfly fairy in doubt.


    "Ha ha, that''s what I said on impulse. I''m joking. How can I really do this? I can''t do it. I can''t do it." Butterfly Fairy looks as if she is ashamed.


    Ximenyu felt a chill. My God, if so, would it not be impossible to lure this butterfly immortal into her room and trap her? Ximenyu''s plan is going to lose.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1984

    "Immortal, how can you say it''s impulsive."


    "Well, I said that I was impulsive. It''s impossible for me, Princess Biyao, to really do this."


    "Immortal, I really don''t understand."


    "Well, you''re a small planet, and you''re fine. I''m a jade girl known to all in the fairyland. Do you know what it means Butterfly Fairy looks at Tang Zichen.


    Tang Zichen a smile: "of course know, jade girl, is a very pure woman."


    "It seems that you are not stupid. I am a famous jade girl, and I am a princess. Because of the status of this jade girl, I am really not free. Every woman, she has seven passions and six desires, can not really become a jade girl, let alone me, the daughter of Yun Ying


    "What is Yunying''s daughter?" ximenyu asked


    "Yun Ying''s daughter is a woman who has never had a relationship with a man."


    "Ah, Daxian, don''t scare me. You''ve never had sex with a man? How could that be possible. "


    "Oh, why not."


    "Daxian, to tell you the truth, I think your face is ordinary, not like a jade girl. Besides, why do people know you are a jade girl in the fairyland


    "Because, as everyone knows, my fiance is dead, and I love him very much. After his death, I haven''t said a word to anyone for ten thousand years. Everyone was moved by my true feelings. Therefore, everyone naturally felt that I was a jade girl. Unfortunately, who knows, no matter how good the feelings, after 10000 years, also slowly fade. I have gradually put him down. However, the jade girl halo added to my body has limited me. I can''t do anything against the image of the jade girl. Otherwise, I will be slandered and despised by others. Everyone will scold me for pretending to have been pretending for ten thousand years. Even my relatives can''t accept it, because my image of jade girl will also destroy the image of my relatives. However, I really can''t bear it, I really can''t bear it. Ten thousand years, no matter how deep the feelings have been. "


    Ximen Yu said with a smile, "I see. You don''t want to be a lady anymore. What do you want to do with a man?"


    "No, I first made a human skin mask, changed my face, and lived with another identity, which is my present identity, butterfly fairy. I live as a butterfly immortal. I don''t have to worry about jade maids. I''m no longer a Biyao. I wandered around with Qilin immortal and black dragon immortal, and came to your little planet. I think I am very carefree, especially when I come to this small planet. I don''t need to cherish my status as a jade girl. I am a butterfly immortal. That''s why I''m so desperate. That''s why I told you to come to me at night. I don''t want to be a jade girl any more. In this little planet that no one knows, I want to be a normal woman, not a jade girl. It''s a bit crazy to feel my ten thousand years of emotion and release it with one move. " Butterfly Fairy bitter smile way.


    Looking at the butterfly immortal, Ximen Yu said, "it turns out that your appearance is not your real face. You are wearing a mask."


    "Yes, under my mask is princess Biyao, who is known as Princess Yunv. I don''t want to live that life. "


    Ximen Yu is speechless. He is really a world of all kinds. There are all kinds of people. In the fairyland, there are such wonderful women.


    "Ten thousand years ago, did you really love your fiance?"


    "Love, but, too long, ten thousand years, everything has faded, I can''t feel the feeling when I once touched his face. I should not for this, and let my life, always in the eyes of others, really good pain. I''m a normal woman, too


    Ximen Yu said with a smile: "Dafen, frankly speaking, you just want to be a man."


    "Are you making fun of me?"


    "No, it''s just that I understand you very much." Ximen Yu is busy explaining.


    The butterfly fairy said with a bitter smile: "it doesn''t matter. What if you make fun of it? It''s OK for you to know it as a person from a small planet. What''s more, I''m hiding my identity now. Even the unicorn immortal and the black dragon immortal don''t know my real identity. "


    Ximen Yu said to himself, "no, just now the black dragon immortal said that his three sisters were not such people, and their tone was very positive. This shows that the black dragon should know the identity of her Princess. It seems that both the Qilin immortal and the black dragon immortal are acting. In fact, they have known the identity of butterfly fairy for a long time. "


    "Well, you may go out and sit by myself." Butterfly fairy said.


    Ximen Yu said, "Daxian, do you really want me to serve you?"


    "No


    "But now you are a butterfly fairy, not a princess of Biyao, and you are not a jade girl. Do you want to change your life when you put on a mask?"


    Butterfly immortal Leng next, wry smile: "although I always want to get rid of the identity of the jade girl, but I found that after all, I did not have that courage. That''s all. After returning to the fairyland this time, I''d better return to myself. I''ll be a jade girl all my life. I''ll be quiet. "


    Ximen Yu was worried and scolded in his heart: "you are, when your sister''s jade girl, you are a jade girl, how can I trap you? No, I can''t let you be a lady. I must try to trap youXimenyu said: "Daxian, this is a small planet, no one knows, go to the room with me."


    "No Butterfly Fairy seems to be struggling.


    "Daxian, go to the room with me. Your real identity can''t change the image of your maiden, but you can''t be a jade girl with your disguised identity. Go to the room with me."


    "You go out." Butterfly Fairy roared, because her heart, feel more and more uncontrollable. How sad it is to be a lady for ten thousand years. "


    "Immortal, come on." Ximen Yu stretched out his hand to pull butterfly fairy. Of course, Ximen Yu was also trembling for fear that she would kill him.


    Butterfly Fairy face red, closed her eyes, seems to be trying to contain themselves.


    Ximen Yu suddenly stopped his waist and picked up the butterfly fairy.


    "Ah." Butterfly Fairy exclaimed, immediately opened her eyes, looking at Tang Zichen, the whole person was flustered.


    "Fairy, I promise you won''t regret it." Ximen Yu, holding the butterfly fairy, went to another room where he had arranged the array.


    Ximenyu carried the butterfly fairy into the room.


    Butterfly Fairy at the moment, her heart has been completely defeated by Ximen Yu. Although she still tells herself that she can''t do this, she is more and more powerless.


    Ximen Yu put the butterfly fairy down in the room.


    However, Ximen Yu hesitated. He has brought the butterfly fairy in. Now I don''t know whether to start the array immediately, or?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1985

    Ximen Yu hesitated for a long time. He didn''t know whether to start the array immediately or to really take the butterfly fairy. Ximen Yu has never been an indecisive person. In the end, Ximen Yu gritted his teeth. What''s more, the immortal who was sent to the door for nothing, pretended to be sentimental. So ximenyu was no longer polite. The butterfly fairy''s willpower has completely collapsed, and she says in her heart, it''s just that no one on this small planet knows. After ten thousand years, why should I be so hard to guard? Is it not true.


    About fifteen minutes later, butterfly fairy suddenly gave a cry of pain.


    "Ah."


    Ximen Yu frowned and said, "immortal, you are really."


    "Yes, it''s true." Butterfly Fairy nodded, Ximen Yu never thought, butterfly fairy did not cheat him, is really the daughter of Yun Ying. After about half an hour, the butterfly fairy screamed repeatedly, probably even her parents had forgotten.


    At the moment, downstairs, AI xun''er hummed: "lecherons are reborn and can''t be changed." Although AI xun''er said so, she also knew that Ximen Yu would never be too conservative in some aspects, otherwise he would not have so many wives.


    Two hours later, the movement finally stopped. Butterfly immortal lay on ximenyu, thinking about what had just happened. Until now, she can''t believe that all this is true, her Princess Biyao, actually did such a thing. However, Princess Biyao doesn''t regret it. After all, she is tired of the imposed identity imprisonment of 10000 years.


    Ximen Yu has not launched the array yet. Ximen Yu is more and more hesitant to launch the array.


    "If I don''t start the formation, I won''t have a chance when she gets up." Ximen Yu held a spirit stone in his hand and said to himself. However, Ximen Yu felt that the butterfly fairy was not a bad person. Moreover, she had a close relationship with her just now.


    "Launch the array." Ximenyu is crying in his heart.


    At this time, butterfly fairy asked: "what are you thinking?"


    "Nothing."


    "It doesn''t matter. Tell me that we already have a close relationship with each other. There should be nothing that can''t be said."


    Simon Yu said with a smile, "I am your first man, right?"


    "Yes."


    "Well, may I have a look at your true appearance?"


    "Why?"


    "You said that you are already close to your skin. At least let me see what kind of person I am with. Anyway, we will not meet again."


    "If you fly up, you may not have a chance to meet, in case..."


    "Nothing in case, I want to see your true face, just a glance."


    Hesitated for a moment, butterfly fairy nodded her head and said, "OK, I''ll show you."


    With that, butterfly fairy took off the mask on her face, revealing a delicate and beautiful face. Ximen Yu saw her real face, and the whole person was stunned.


    "Well, see." Butterfly fairy was about to put on her mask. Ximenyu immediately pressed her hand and said, "no, let me see more."


    "You''re a man who can''t take an inch. I''m an immortal and let you pick up such a big bargain. You should be satisfied."


    "I should have been content, but when I saw your true face, I suddenly became dissatisfied."


    Butterfly Fairy no longer put on the mask, said: "my true face, really so attractive."


    "Princess Biyao, I didn''t expect you to be so beautiful. It seems that I have a lot of good fortune. I can get a good fortune in this way." Ximen Yu smiles.


    "It''s a pity that my true face has been labeled as a jade girl. I have to live as everyone thinks and be a jade girl who is loyal to her fiance who died ten thousand years ago." Butterfly fairy said helplessly.


    "It''s an excuse. If you fall in love with someone again, maybe you''ll give it up." Simon Yu said.


    "Er." Butterfly Fairy looks at ximenyu in surprise.


    "Your theory is so fresh, where did you hear it?"


    Ximen Yu sniffed with a smile: "although I am not a fairy, but it is a pity that I am much richer than you in the love field. I don''t believe you have a try."


    "Yes, I really want to see it. Unfortunately, there is no man I fall in love with."


    Ximenyu said, "what do you think of me?"


    "You?"


    "Yes."


    "You''re just an immortal who has not yet ascended. It''s impossible. Even if you do, there is a huge status gap between us. How can I fall in love with you. Well, don''t think about it, or you''ll get deeper and deeper. I have nothing to do with you. I have nothing to do with you


    Ximen Yu turned over and pressed down Princess Biyao again. He hummed, "the first time you are with an immortal, you must play more. Ha ha ha."


    For the next few hours, I didn''t go into detail until evening.


    However, the butterfly fairy was already weak and said with a smile: "I didn''t expect that you, a little immortal cultivator, are so extraordinary in this respect. I thought you were a common boy. Well, let''s call it a day. Anyway, I thank you very much. Now it''s time for me to get up. It''s been an afternoon. I wonder if Kirin and black dragon have any doubts about me. I think they''ll let them know everything, and I don''t know how to explain to them. " Butterfly Fairy looks depressed.Ximen Yu said, "no need to explain. They don''t know anything."


    "What do you mean?"


    "So far, I have to be honest with you. When you hear that, you can kill or cut, as you like, because I really can''t be cruel to you."


    "What are you talking about?" The butterfly fairy frowned.


    "Before, when you three immortals came, the black dragon immortal wanted to make my wife''s idea. Yes, the woman named AI xun''er was my wife. Of course I won''t allow it. I can only resist. "


    "You are an immortal, how can you resist?" Butterfly fairy said.


    "I have arranged three small arrays. I have trapped the unicorn immortal in the bathroom, while the black dragon immortal is trapped in my wife''s room. You, I was going to trap you, but I can''t do anything to you. I, Ximen Yu, will die in women''s hands if I go on like this. " Simon Yu said with a sigh.


    "It''s impossible." Butterfly Fairy shook her head.


    Ximen Yu said: "I''ll let you experience it and you will know." With that, Ximen Yu immediately started the array.


    "Now this bed has been surrounded by my small array. Try to see if you can get out."


    Butterfly Fairy a try, sure enough, can not go out, butterfly fairy startled looking at Ximen Yu: "you, you, unexpectedly have such ability." Immediately, the image of Ximen Yu was also elevated immediately.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1986

    "Yes, although you are immortals, and I am just an immortal cultivator, my array can trap you. At first, I didn''t want to do this, but your black dragon immortal even wanted to hit my wife''s idea. Of course, ximenyu didn''t want to. "


    "You want to kill us?" said the butterfly fairy


    "There''s no choice. I have to."


    "But even if you trap us, you can''t kill us."


    "Yes, I can''t kill you, but my array can slowly consume your mana and kill you slowly." Simon Yu said.


    "So, am I trapped by you now?" Asked the butterfly fairy.


    Ximen Yu shook his head: "sorry, I really can''t bear it. I''ve let you know all about me now. What do you want to do with me After that, Ximen Yu threw a spirit stone and the array was lifted by him.


    Butterfly Fairy''s body trembled and tried. As expected, the array was lifted.


    "If you remove the array now, are you afraid that I will kill you?"


    "I don''t know. You can do it yourself." Ximenyu turned and walked out of the room.


    "Don''t go." Butterfly Fairy stopped ximenyu.


    "You''re really going to kill me."


    "What''s your name?" Asked the butterfly fairy.


    "My name is ximenyu."


    "Ximenyu, I won''t kill you. After all, you are also my first man. Moreover, you could have killed me, but you showed mercy to me. How can I get the hand that feeds me?" Butterfly Fairy smile way.


    "Well, I''ve trapped your two brothers. Aren''t you angry?" Ximenyu didn''t expect that the princess of Biyao knew human feelings very well.


    "That''s the choice you had to make, and you didn''t succeed. On the contrary, you are the immortal cultivator, but your array is so powerful that I admire you very much. Ximenyu, it seems that you are not an ordinary immortal cultivator. I feel happy when I see you so powerful, because the person who lost my life in Biyao is not an ordinary person, and I haven''t lost my identity too much. "


    "Hehe, what are you going to do with your two big brothers?"


    "Let them go, of course, but you can rest assured that they will not kill you."


    "But we''ve been doing it all afternoon, and they already know it."


    "What." The butterfly fairy turned pale.


    At the moment, in the bathroom array, Qilin immortal is sitting on the ground. Similarly, on the bed in another room, the black dragon immortal is also powerless to lie down.


    The two of them have been listening to the call all afternoon. Of course, it is the call of the Fairy Butterfly. This is what Ximen Yu intended to do. Ximen Yu deliberately used spirit stone to contact the other two arrays to let them hear. The purpose of ximenyu''s doing so is to expose the privacy of butterfly fairy. Maybe butterfly fairy will be in the way of this matter, so as not to let ximenyu release them.


    Sure enough, seeing the butterfly fairy''s pale face, Ximen Yu asked, "the three arrays I arranged are related to each other. I''m afraid they have listened to it all afternoon. You should know how loud you shout this afternoon."


    "Why." Asked the butterfly fairy.


    "As I said, there is a connection between the three formations."


    "Ah, ah." Princess Biyao roared.


    Ximenyu said: "Biyao, to tell you the truth, how are you related to the Qilin immortal and the black dragon immortal?"


    Butterfly fairy said: "I and they have known each other for a short time. We ran into each other on the way, and then we got familiar with each other. Only when we got to know each other, did we match each other as brothers and sisters. However, I am really contradictory at the moment. What happened here, I really don''t want to be spread to fairyland, so my reputation will be ruined. "


    "Biyao, in this case, kill them both."


    "No, they met me after all. They took good care of me all the way. We wandered together. How can I be such a person?"


    "I''m afraid they already knew your identity as Princess Biyao."


    "No way. No one knows who I am."


    Tang Zichen said: "I''m afraid they appear around you with a purpose. Only a simple person like you will believe it. If you don''t believe it, let''s verify it. "


    "How to verify it?"


    "We''re going to find them now. You''re hiding outside. I''m going to talk to them."


    Therefore, ximenyu and Biyao first came to the room where the black dragon was trapped.


    Princess Biyao hid outside and Tang Zichen went in alone.


    Ximen Yu said: "black dragon immortal, how are you doing?"


    "You shameless fellow." The black dragon gnawed its teeth.


    "I''m shameless. How can I be shameless? By the way, you must have heard what happened to Princess Biyao and me this afternoon. After listening to it all afternoon, would you also want to find a woman, ha ha ha."


    "Don''t let me out, or I''ll kill you."


    "You killed me? You can''t protect yourself now. How can you kill me. Black dragon immortal, do you know why I can trap you? Actually, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time. " Simon Yu said.The black dragon immortal angrily said, "who are you? Why do you want to destroy Ding Dayan? "


    "Black dragon immortal, you should know who sent me. Why should you ask me so clearly?"


    "You are indeed a person from the cloud immortal kingdom. I said," you are a immortal cultivator. How can you trap us? You are not an immortal cultivator at all. However, you are a bold man. The kingdom of heaven sent you to protect the princess, and you gave her to that one. You will die. " Black dragon immortal angry way.


    Ximen Yu turned his lips: "black dragon immortal, who knows I did it? Everyone will only think that you did it, or that Kirin did it, or that Ding Dayan did it. Ha ha ha


    "You, you, you." Although Ximen Yu didn''t understand what he was talking about, Ximen Yu was very good at acting.


    At the moment, Princess Biyao, who was listening outside, suddenly came in.


    The black dragon immortal was shocked to see Princess Biyao appear.


    Princess Biyao angrily asked, "you really know my identity, and you are sent by Ding Dayan. What''s your purpose?"


    The black dragon immortal looked at Ximen Yu with astonishment and said, "you are such a shameless villain. You have come to set up a routine."


    Ximen Yu said: "black dragon immortal, be honest. Maybe the princess can spare your dog''s life."


    The black dragon immortal immediately knelt down to Princess Biyao and said, "please spare your life, we are also forced by Ding Dayan. Ding Dayan has long coveted you and learned that you are pretending to be a butterfly fairy, so he asked us to approach you deliberately, and then we could get you step by step, without letting the cloud immortal Kingdom know. To be honest, we brought you to this lower bound, not to devour the planet and enhance the magic weapon, but to facilitate Ding Dayan''s affairs. To be honest, Ding Dayan will come here soon, and then you will be his bag. "


    "What." Princess Biyao''s body trembled.


    Ximen Yu said with a smile: "Princess Biyao, you see it. I''ll get out of it casually. They are really not good people."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1987

    "You are shameless." The black dragon immortal roared at ximenyu.


    Ximen Yu said, "you are still arrogant. Princess Biyao, tell yourself whether you want to kill them


    Butterfly Fairy''s expression is very complicated. She thinks she is so silly and naive. She thinks she really meets two nice people on the way. They are all together. Unexpectedly, they are sent by Ding Dayan.


    The black dragon immortal was very angry and said with a smile: "Ding Da Yan will come down soon. You dare to move me and try."


    Butterfly Fairy Jiao body tremble, Ding Dayan will soon come down? That is not really to be his success, this son of a bitch, even dare to make her idea.


    Ximenyu asked: "Biyao, I''ve been thought of so much. I''d better kill the black dragon immortal and the Qilin immortal first. As for what he said, Ding Dayan, we''ll talk about it later. Step by step."


    Butterfly Fairy frowned: "but, how to kill them, I can''t beat them."


    Ximen Yu said: "they are trapped in the array now, and they don''t have much strength. If you go in now, you can certainly beat him. But I, after all, are immortal cultivators, and I can''t beat them. However, I can help you. My mental strength is OK, but I''m a little immortal."


    "Ah, you are the immortal cultivator, but your mental strength has reached the level of Xiaoxian." The butterfly fairy was surprised. She was shocked by ximenyu''s array just now. Unexpectedly, his mental strength was still so strong. The butterfly fairy could not help thinking: "what kind of immortal is he? Why is he so powerful? I can''t help but bump into such an extraordinary immortal. But, no, if he is really very ordinary, he really defiles my identity. Now that I give him my body, I don''t lose much value. "


    "Biyao, don''t think so much about it. Get rid of these two people and kill him. With my spiritual power and combined with the array, he will definitely die without life." Simon Yu said.


    Butterfly Fairy looked at ximenyu and asked, "why do I feel that you are resourceful and experienced?"


    "Nonsense, you think I''ve been practicing immortals for so many years, what kind of people I haven''t seen before? Hurry up." Ximenyu did not dare to go in and kill black dragon himself. After all, his state of mind was able to rob Jiuchong. If his body was too poor, he would be mutilated. Otherwise, Princess Biyao would not have to do it.


    "But I didn''t kill anybody." Biyao''s face is hard to see.


    "It''s not true. You''ve never killed anyone. How can you mix up your realm?" Ximen Yu said speechless.


    "I''m a princess from the cloud fairy kingdom. I''ve got a lot of talent. I don''t need to mix up. Moreover, my parents are all immortals. The children of immortals are very strong in their life, and they can achieve immortality without much effort."


    "Your sister, hurry in. You haven''t killed before, so start killing now. You''ll get used to it. Otherwise, it will be more difficult to deal with when the smoke comes down. "


    "Oh." Butterfly Fairy this just flustered up, a bite teeth, into the array.


    "Kill." Before the butterfly fairy started, the black dragon fairy took the lead in attacking Princess Biyao.


    "You bitch, I''ll kill you." The black dragon immortal killed Princess Biyao at once.


    Ximen Yu called out: "Damn it, your fighting capacity is too poor, what fairy princess, I guess you haven''t even fought much." Indeed, Princess Biyao has hardly had a fight in her life. Even if she has, she is training with the bodyguards.


    Therefore, she is no match for the black dragon immortal.


    "Help me." Princess Biyao looked at ximenyu eagerly. She was dying. She was about to be strangled by the black dragon immortal.


    Ximenyu instantly uses his mental power to attack the black dragon immortal. With the strengthening of the array, Ximen Yu''s mental power becomes stronger.


    "Ah." The black dragon immortal suddenly covered his head and screamed, so painful.


    "Kill it." Ximenyu yells at Princess Biyao.


    The black dragon fought to death. However, ximenyu''s array and mental strength were too strong. No matter how the black dragon resisted, it became weaker and weaker. Although Princess Biyao''s fighting power was too poor, she would always hit people with magic weapons.


    Half an hour later, Princess Biyao finally killed the black dragon immortal.


    After killing the black dragon immortal, Princess Biyao sat on the ground and cried.


    Ximen Yu lifted the array and said with a smile, "one has been solved at last."


    Princess Biyao cried in disbelief: "I, I killed people."


    Ximen Yu was speechless.


    "Well, don''t say so much. Go and kill the unicorn." Ximen Yu picked up the magic weapon of the black dragon immortal. The magic weapon of the black dragon immortal was a flag, and Ximen Yu''s mental strength suddenly invaded the flag. At the moment, there is the consciousness of the black dragon immortal in that flag.


    "Don''t kill me." The black dragon immortal''s consciousness panicked and begged for mercy.


    Ximenyu saw the black dragon immortal''s consciousness and begged him for mercy. He immediately knew that his spiritual strength was enough to wipe out the black dragon immortal''s consciousness.


    Without hesitation, ximenyu wiped out the consciousness of the black dragon immortal.


    Then, ximenyu began to refine the chess pieces of the black dragon immortal.Ximen Yu thought that he was just a cultivator of immortals and could not be refined at all, but as a result, he could actually refine. It seems that ximenyu''s spiritual power is powerful, which leads to the refinement of immortals.


    Ximen Yu looks at the princess Biyao who is still incredible about her killing. She shakes her head speechlessly, hoping that she will kill Qilin immortal again. I''m afraid it will not work. It seems that ximenyu has to find his own way. At first, ximenyu had no way. He was too weak. But now, ximenyu has got the black dragon immortal''s flag. As long as it is refined, it will become ximenyu''s magic weapon. Then, ximenyu can kill Qilin immortal.


    Ximenyu refined the magic weapon of black dragon immortal in less than a minute.


    "Damn it, this is too much. How can I refine an immortal vessel so quickly?" Ximen Yu himself was shocked. There was no need to say about the refining speed. Ximenyu found that before he died in his last life, some aspects were not so powerful. Now, there are many things that are beyond his expectation, such as refining magic weapons, which are so simple and straightforward.


    Now it''s not time to think about it. Ximenyu doesn''t call herself Princess Biyao. He goes out of the room and goes directly to the bathroom where Qilin immortal is. Ximenyu already has an immortal tool. After refining, ximenyu knows how to use it. Go and kill Qilin immortal.


    That Princess Biyao is useless enough. She is already a fairy. She killed a person for a long time. She seems to have done something terrible. However, it can be understood that, after all, she is a fairy princess and has never done such a thing since childhood.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1988

    Ximenyu enters the bathroom, and Qilin Dafen is still trapped in the bathroom.


    "Let me out." Qilin immortal roared at ximenyu.


    Ximen Yu hummed, "shall I let your sister go?"


    "You dare to abuse me."


    "Hahaha, insult you? No, I''m here to kill you. "


    "By you?" Qilin immortal sneered. He didn''t know that black dragon immortal was dead. Of course, he didn''t know about the conversation between black dragon immortal and princess Biyao. The only thing he knew was that ximenyu played with Princess Biyao in the afternoon.


    "Boy, you wait to die. Don''t ask me why."


    Ximen Yu curled his mouth and said, "you don''t have to tell me why. It''s that Ding Dayan is coming down."


    "What, you know." The unicorn fairy was startled.


    Ximen Yu said with a smile: "Qilin immortal, I might as well tell you one thing first. The chicken feather of black dragon is dead."


    "No way."


    "I knew you didn''t believe it. Look at this and you''ll see." After that, Ximen Yu suddenly turned up a flag, which was less than 10 cm in size. However, the next moment, the flag suddenly rose to one meter.


    "Ah, the archaic flag of the black dragon." Unicorn fairy''s face changed.


    "Yes, I''ve refined it. Now it''s my magic weapon."


    "Aren''t you an immortal? How can you refine it, and in such a short time. "


    Ximen Yu hummed: "silly, you are the immortal cultivator. My strength is enough to kill you. Otherwise, how can you be trapped?"


    Qilin immortal seems to believe ximenyu''s words.


    The reason why Ximen Yu said this was to attack his psychology. When he was killed, his psychology had already collapsed. Then, it would be easier.


    Ximenyu said: "next, I will kill you, and then refine your magic weapon. Do you know how long it took me to refine this flag? One minute, ha ha ha


    "Who are you, why do you want to play pig eat tiger, what strength are you in the end?"


    Ximen Yu said: "my strength, is not you and other ants can guess."


    The more he looked at ximenyu, the more frightened he was. He could not see through ximenyu''s disguise. He always thought that he was an immortal. This shows that ximenyu''s realm is much higher than him.


    "Forgive me, master." All of a sudden, Qilin immortal knelt down, and his mind had collapsed.


    Ximenyu laughed.


    "Kylin immortal, your life is too small for me. There is no big difference between killing you and not killing you."


    "Master, in this case, please forgive me. I don''t want to die. I''m not easy to become an immortal. I really don''t want to die. I still have my mother, wife and children at home. I hope you can help me." The unicorn kowtowed with tears.


    Ximen Yu laughed in his heart: "silly Bi, I really think I am a strong man. Since he begged for mercy, I might as well try to control him and use it for me."


    Ximen Yu pretends to be unpredictable and his strength is undetectable. Of course, there is no need for him to pretend. He just needs to make Qilin immortal unable to see through his "real" strength all the time, and he is an immortal cultivator in both horizontal and vertical directions. Then, he is enigmatic.


    "Qilin immortal, if you are alive, it does have some effect on me. It depends on whether you are smart or not." Simon Yu said.


    "I''ll do whatever you ask me to do."


    Ximen Yu said: "if you really want to live, then open your soul and let me engrave a contract on your soul, so that I can spare you."


    "Ah, soul contract, then am I not your pet?" The body of the unicorn immortal trembled.


    Ximen Yuyi hum: "is it better to be my pet or to die? Besides, I don''t think you are qualified to be my pet. If you do a good job for me, when you have no use value, I will terminate your soul contract. "


    "Master, if I don''t have any use value, you will kill me." Qilin asked.


    Ximen Yu said with a smile: "your little life is to live or die. It doesn''t mean anything to me. If you are obedient, how can you live. If you don''t listen and let you die, you can''t resist. Besides, you don''t have any choice now. I''ll give you three seconds to think about it. One, two, three. " Ximenyu called one, two, three directly and quickly, without any hesitation from Qilin immortal.


    The more so, the more frightened he was. Hearing the three words, he yelled, "I will, I will."


    "Well, you are wise. Don''t worry. When you are useless, I will terminate your soul contract, because you are not qualified to be my pet and let go of your soul." Ximenyu''s voice is full of unquestionable dignity.


    "Yes." Qilin immortal nodded quickly. The more crazy ximenyu said, the more he thought ximenyu was a strong man he could not see through.


    Ximenyu''s spiritual power soon penetrated into the soul of the immortal Qilin. Ximenyu carved a contract in his soul. Don''t ask Ximen Yu how this happened. The so-called carving the contract means leaving an idea in his soul. That''s all.In a blink of an eye, this is done. Of course, the other party must take the initiative to release the soul, otherwise no matter how powerful the person can be forced.


    "Ha ha ha." Ximenyu laughed.


    "See the master." Qilin immortal prayed helplessly. He already felt that ximenyu had the idea of ximenyu in his soul. Ximenyu could live and die with one thought. Moreover, if ximenyu died in an accident, he would also die.


    Ximen Yu said: "go, find Princess Biyao."


    "Yes, master."


    "Master, can you tell me your true identity now? And, how strong are you? I don''t feel your real strength at all. You can conceal it so thoroughly. It must be a very powerful immortal. "


    Ximen Yu said with a smile, "Qilin immortal, do you want me to tell the truth or lie?"


    "The truth, of course."


    "The truth is, my real identity, is really a cultivator, my realm, really is thunder to rob nine heavy."


    "Ha ha, master, don''t cheat me. You can refine the magic weapon of black dragon so quickly, and you can also carve a contract in my soul, which shows that you are not an immortal."


    "Believe it or not, by the way, when will Ding Dayan come?"


    "Master, Ding Dayan''s strength is weaker than me. Why are you afraid of him? If Ding Dayan''s family background is not big, how can I listen to his command?"


    "Really, in this case, it''s easy to do. After Ding Dayan comes down, you can directly kill him."


    "Yes, master." Qilin doesn''t dare to resist. He nods. However, he doubts that ximenyu is not really an immortal, is he? How to feel more and more strange, is not cheated.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1989

    Ximenyu takes Qilin immortal to the front of other houses. The princess is still in a daze. It seems that she can''t get out of the murder.


    At this time, ximenyu went up with Qilin immortal.


    Princess Biyao looked up and felt confused.


    "Three sisters." The unicorn gave a complicated cry in his eyes.


    Ximen Yu said with a smile: "don''t call three younger sisters, you already have her real identity, and what happened to me and Biyao this afternoon, don''t say it out, or you will be finished."


    "Yes." The unicorn nodded respectfully.


    Princess Biyao wondered, "what''s going on? Didn''t you say he was trapped by you? "


    "Yes, but now I have let him out."


    "Aren''t you afraid he''ll kill you?"


    "Of course not, Biyao. Now the unicorn immortal is my contract pet."


    "How could it be? How did you do it? Even if you trap him, you don''t have the ability to kill him. You''re just an immortal. How can it be? " Princess Biyao looks at ximenyu with an incredible face. Princess Biyao is very sure that ximenyu is an immortal. Otherwise, she won''t have to go in to kill the black dragon.


    "Ha ha ha." Ximenyu laughed.


    "Wait a minute, Princess Biyao, do you think he is a immortal? Isn''t he a more powerful immortal than me, hiding the realm deliberately and pretending to be an immortal cultivator? "


    Princess Biyao shook her head and said, "no, he is an immortal cultivator, but he is a different and outstanding one."


    "Ah." Qilin immortal''s face changed. My God, this guy is really an immortal cultivator.


    "You pit me." Qilin immortal points at ximenyu angrily, feeling cheated.


    Ximen Yu kicked his foot in the past and roared, "kylin immortal, do you want to shout in front of me again? Do you believe that I have destroyed your soul?"


    "Ah, ah." The unicorn fairy roared angrily. He became a contract pet of an immortal cultivator.


    Ximenyu''s mind moved, and Qilin immortal''s brain began to ache violently.


    "Ah." The unicorn immortal rolls on the ground in pain. The soul contract is very terrible. It is generally a contract between a person and a pet''s home, so that the pet will not be forced to be the owner.


    "Spare me, master, I dare not." The unicorn fairy began to cry.


    "Well, if you don''t listen to me again, you''ll have a good time." Ximen Yu stopped his mind and ordered him to do something like a curse.


    Princess Biyao said sympathetically: "Qilin immortal, admit your life. Although Ximen Yu is an immortal cultivator, he is really not an ordinary person. His mental strength has reached the level with me, even faster. Moreover, his array level can trap us. Maybe it''s good for you to follow him."


    "Don''t make sarcastic remarks." The unicorn fairy yelled at Princess Biyao.


    Ximenyu said: "Qilin, don''t yell at Biyao. She''s my woman now."


    On hearing this, Princess Biyao said, "ximenyu, don''t talk nonsense. Who is your woman?"


    "I said, you are my woman, why, you think I am not worthy of you. Ha ha, I can''t control so much. Your first time was given to me. You are my woman. As for your status, which is more noble than me, it has never been my consideration. " Simon Yu said.


    Princess Biyao is very speechless. She feels ximenyu is very domineering. Once she controls the whole court, she changes. Before, he talked to her carefully. Now she takes Qilin immortal as a pet. She becomes a bully and no one is afraid of her.


    "Anyway, I''m not your woman, and if you don''t want to die, don''t say I''m your woman when you fly to the fairyland in the future, or you''ll only get the bad consequences." She warned.


    "Hahaha, these questions are not my consideration for the time being. At least you will be my woman for one day on earth." With that, ximenyu left, leaving Biyao and Qilin.


    Qilin sneered: "Princess Biyao kept the festival for her husband for thousands of years. She moved the world. She thought you were a strange woman. As a result, it was really ridiculous. She had an affair with an immortal."


    "I didn''t expect what happened today. In short, I don''t regret it."


    "You don''t regret it. You are shameless. You cheated the feelings of all the people in the cloud immortal kingdom. Everyone thought you were a sincere and true woman. Unexpectedly, you cheated everyone."


    "Qilin immortal, you and the black dragon pretended to meet me by chance, and they also kept company with me all the way. The purpose is to deceive me to the lower world, and then let Ding Dayan defile me. Don''t think I don''t know what you''ve done."


    The body of the unicorn immortal trembled.


    "Hum." Princess Biyao hummed and left.


    Ximenyu is talking to AI xun''er at the moment.


    AI Xun er said angrily, "you really did that to that woman."


    "Xun''er, butterfly fairy, her real identity is the princess of the cloud fairy kingdom. I do this for the sake of the future. I regard her as a tie with her. The future may be helpful to our life in the fairyland. Don''t be so stingy. Your husband and I are strong and strong. You have done a good deed by giving some happiness to other women. ""Sophistry, well, I don''t care about you. In short, you should remember that you have so many wives waiting for you. Don''t forget them, and you only care about your own girls." Said ashen.


    "How can I forget." Ximen said sorrowfully.


    AI xun''er asked, "if that Ding Da Yan really comes down, what shall we do?"


    "Don''t worry, Ding Dayan is just a dandy in the fairyland. His real strength is not as good as that of the Qilin immortal. Then, I''ll let Qilin immortal kill him directly."


    "Is this going to be another big feud? We all have not yet ascended, we have become enemies first. "


    "If you have a feud, I will bear anything. Besides, Ximen Yu is not so good at bullying. Let''s not talk about this. I''m going to make a grievance to you these days. I may stay with Princess Biyao these days to deepen our mutual feelings, so that she can help us in the future. "


    "It''s up to you, but you''re going to spend at least an hour with me tonight." AI Xun er said with a red face.


    "Ha ha ha." Ximen Yu laughed and understood.


    In the evening, ximenyu arranged for Princess Biyao to stay with Qilin immortal. Ximenyu accompanied AI xun''er for two hours, and then went straight to Princess Biyao''s room.


    "Dong Dong Dong Dong." Ximenyu knocked at the door.


    "What are you doing?"


    "Princess Biyao, it''s me."


    "I know it''s you. What are you doing here? I''m already asleep


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1990

    "Princess Biyao, you have forgotten that you are my woman now."


    "Simon woo, don''t do this."


    With that, ximenyu has come in.


    Princess Biyao looks at ximenyu angrily.


    "Ha ha ha." Ximenyu laughed and hugged him.


    Princess Biyao is also very helpless. Fortunately, this is the earth, no one will know, otherwise she will be ashamed. The reason why Princess Biyao didn''t resist ximenyu was that ximenyu really made her feel extraordinary happiness.


    In the next few days, ximenyu spent most of his time with Princess Biyao. Ximenyu took Princess Biyao to experience the high-tech student x on earth. Princess Biyao completely let go of herself and had a good time. She felt more and more about ximenyu.


    "I didn''t expect that life could be so happy." In a hotel, said on the shoulder of ximenyu, on which Princess Biyao relied.


    "Don''t you think it''s been wasted?" Ximen Yu asked.


    "Yes, I used to live every day. I don''t know why. I envy your wife for living such a happy life with you. I have occupied you these days. Your wife must hate me Princess Biyao said with a smile.


    "No, I was sent by her to save you. You are so poor."


    "Damn you, you''re pathetic."


    "Didn''t you just say that you lived in vain before?"


    "Did I say that?"


    "Don''t be naughty. Have you ever thought about the future? How do you want to live in the future? " Ximen Yu asked.


    "Again."


    "Do you want to be my wife?"


    "I''m afraid you can''t afford it. Now I can be unscrupulous in this place, but I can''t go back to fairyland. Even, I will lose my freedom. I wish I could live here more than ever Baguio expected.


    At this time, ximenyu seemed to feel something.


    "The strong have entered the earth." Simon Yu said.


    "I feel it. It must be Ding Dayan." Biyao is helpless. She just said that she wanted to stay for a while. Unexpectedly, Ding Dayan came.


    "Let''s go and get rid of this villain."


    Biyao said: "Ding Dayan is the son of the general of the state protection of the cloud immortal kingdom. If you kill him, I don''t know what trouble there will be."


    "The grand general of the state protection, is it very powerful?"


    "Of course, he has reached the mid-term strength of Jinxian."


    "Jinxian?" Ximenyu frowned. Ximen Yu had the impression that after he had risen to the fairyland in his previous life, there was no golden immortal. Was it possible that all the immortal realms he knew were cheated?


    No matter how much, go back to deal with Ding Dayan.


    Ximenyu flies back to the island in the sky with her.


    Waiting for Ding Dayan to come, I believe he will find here soon.


    Seeing ximenyu coming back, Qilin immortal said, "Ding Dayan has come."


    "I already know, Qilin, you are responsible for killing Ding Dayan. With your strength, there should be no problem."


    "Of course, Ding Dayan is just the realm of Xiaoxian''s later stage, and he can''t be my opponent."


    "Later Xiaoxian." Ximen Yu said in his heart: "sure enough, I don''t know the real fairyland at all. Even the realm of immortals is not like that. In the past life, I really suffered a lot."


    After a few minutes, Ding Dayan''s laughter came from the air.


    "Hahaha, Biyao, I''m here."


    The next moment, a man in gold wire armor flew over the island in the sky.


    When she looks up, she is Ding Dayan.


    "Ding Dayan, what are you doing here?" Biyao pretends not to know.


    "Biyao, what do you think? I''ll let two wastes lead you here. Of course, I want to enjoy your taste, hehe, hehe." Laughing.


    Princess Biyao said angrily, "Ding Dayan, you are bold."


    "Princess Biyao, if you are in the fairyland, I really dare not, but we are in this place where birds don''t pull x, do you think you can escape from my palm? Ha ha ha


    Ding Dayan looked at Qilin and asked, "where is the black dragon?"


    Before he could speak, ximenyu said, "he is dead."


    "Dead? Who killed it? " Ding Dayan frowned.


    Ximen Yu said, "I killed it."


    "You?"


    "Yes, and you''re a little late. Princess Biyao has been playing with me for several days. You know, don''t say it so clearly."


    "Who are you?"


    "I, ha ha, a person who will kill you."


    "Unfortunately, Kirin, kill him." Ding Dayan ordered.


    Qilin immortal stood up, but did not start to kill ximenyu.


    "Kirin, you asked you to kill him. Didn''t you hear that?"


    At this time, ximenyu said, "Qilin, kill Ding Dayan.""Yes, master." Qilin nods, and then he immediately kills Ding Dayan.


    "Kirin, you are bold." Ding Dayan is afraid. He doesn''t know why Kirin betrays him.


    Qilin immortal hummed: "Ding Dayan, I''m sorry. It was you who did evil to me. Now I can only kill you for my own life."


    "Dare you, my father won''t let you go."


    "Your father didn''t know you were here. I''m sure you won''t let anyone know that you came here to invade Princess Biyao." Said Ximen in a loud voice.


    Ding Dayan''s face changed. Ximen Yu was right. He would not let anyone know about it. Therefore, if he died here, no one would know.


    Kirin immediately sacrificed his magic weapon and went to kill Ding Dayan.


    Ding Dayan runs away immediately. He knows that he is not Qilin''s opponent. He just uses his family background to oppress Qilin and Heilong.


    "Boom."


    "Kirin, you''re against it."


    "Oh, my father won''t let you go."


    "Ah."


    A moment later, Ding Dayan is killed by the Qilin immortal, which doesn''t cost much energy. After all, Qilin is a immortal at the immortal level.


    Princess Biyao looks at Ding Dayan''s body and sighs.


    "He deserves it all."


    "May he rest in peace."


    With a wave of his hand, Ximen Yu burned to ashes. Ding Dayan is really tragic. Just a few minutes after he came down, he was put out. That is to say, many unjust deeds must kill themselves.


    Princess Biyao played on the earth for half a month. She was served by ximenyu every day. She was very happy. However, the good x always ended.


    This x, Princess Biyao said: "I almost have to go."


    "Why so fast." Ximen Yu asked.


    "I''m an immortal. I can''t tolerate me in this lower world. I came here through a magic weapon to open the space barrier. Now it''s time for me to go. If I don''t go, I''ll be sucked into the fairyland, and my accomplishments will be lost. Therefore, I have to go. Ximenyu, the X son here, is very happy. You let me experience the happiness of being a woman. Thank you. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1991

    Princess Biyao is going back to fairyland.


    Ximenyu asked, "well, can I go to the fairyland with you? Can you bring me up with my wife? In this way, we can also save the soaring


    Princess Biyao shook her head and said, "I don''t know. I haven''t done this before."


    "No," said Qilin


    "Why not?"


    "Unless you want to be an immortal cultivator, your thunder robbery is here. If you go to the fairyland with us, then your thunder robbery will never come down, because you are not here any more. This means that you are a black household who has never passed the Mahayana period and is never a rising immortal."


    Ximen Yu thought about it for a while, and it makes sense, so the gain is not worth the loss.


    "Well, let''s just follow the procedure."


    Princess Biyao nodded and said, "ximenyu, let''s go first. If we are predestined, we can meet each other when we are on the fairyland."


    "I will meet you. By the way, where is your home in the fairyland?"


    "Nonsense, I am the princess of the cloud fairy kingdom, of course, in the cloud fairy country." With such a long time of company, it seems that the relationship between Biyao and ximenyu has become closer, and they will look at each other.


    "How big is the fairyland? I don''t know how to go. "


    "Cloud fairy country is not small. You can ask for directions. OK, let''s go."


    Ximenyu ordered: "Qilin, protect the princess well."


    "I will."


    "And don''t give a word about what happened here."


    "Of course, I killed Ding Dayan. I will reveal half a word only when I die."


    "Good. Let''s go. I''ll see you later."


    "Goodbye."


    Princess Biyao and Qilin fairy fly slowly to the sky.


    Princess Biyao looked at ximenyu and was about to leave. Suddenly, she felt that she couldn''t give up ximenyu. In her heart, she said, "what''s wrong with me? Why should I not give up on him? I should not. I will completely forget everything that happened here. How can I not give up to him?"


    In this way, Princess Biyao and the kylin immortal flew out of the earth and out of the solar system. Then they passed through a place that looked like a black hole. After about ten minutes, there was a light ahead. They went back to the fairyland through a forced open space barrier, and suddenly they were like fish in the sea.


    "Alas." Biyao sighed deeply. This time, a lot happened to her. She didn''t know anything about men and women. Now she can''t understand any more. She feels sorry for her fiance who has passed away for more than 10000 years. However, she firmly tells herself that she doesn''t regret it.


    On earth, AI Xun Er holds ximenyu in her arms.


    "I have already left, but I still can''t bear it."


    "Ha ha, there is no such thing."


    "I think you are clearly, your wife has forgotten, really a new generation of old people, we are yellow faced, you must be tired of."


    Ximenyu picked up AI xun''er and said, "first, you are not a yellow faced woman. Second, I love you more than myself. Let''s go. I''m not going to let you walk today. "


    "Oh, let me go, in broad daylight."


    Ximenyu went to the room with AI xun''er in his arms. Sure enough, the next day, AI xun''er could not walk, and he was upset by ximenyu.


    At this time, ximenyu felt the thunder robbery.


    "Xun''er, I''m going through the fourth thunder robbery."


    "Well, prepare yourself."


    "No need to prepare, with my strength easy."


    The sky was covered with dark clouds, and four huge pillars of thunder came down.


    Ximenyu stood in the sky, let the thunder rob to chop, feel like bathing in the shower, without any feeling at all.


    Soon, ximenyu passed through four thunder robberies and became the immortal cultivator.


    And AI xun''er is still waiting for the last thunder robbery.


    However, I believe she will soon wait, after all, other people have been flying away.


    Three months have passed since the transfer.


    One day after three months, AI xun''er suddenly felt sad.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    "Husband, I feel the call of the last thunder robbery, and I''m going to fly."


    "That''s a good thing."


    "But I, I can''t part with you."


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll be on the rise soon. It''s only a few years. Maybe it won''t take so long."


    "I hate you anyway."


    "Xun''er, be obedient. When you fly up, take this with you." Ximenyu took out a flag and a rope. The flag was a magic weapon taken from black dragon. It was called Taigu flag. The rope was given to him by Biyao. It was called Longjin lock. It was all immortal utensils.


    "What are you doing?" Asked AI Xun er.


    "You fly to the fairyland first, and take these two magic weapons. If you can meet other people, the immortal tool will surely be useful. Even if you don''t have it, you will have something to defend yourself. Be obedient.""However, I don''t know what''s going on in the fairyland. After Shu Yun''s ascent, I don''t know what''s going on with her. I''m really scared."


    "Don''t worry. I believe that lucky people have their own nature."


    Five days later, AI xun''er felt the last thunder robbery.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the sky was covered with dark clouds, and the last thunder disaster was coming.


    AI xun''er looks at ximenyu with eyes full of reluctance.


    "Boom." The thunderbolt came down.


    "Wow." AI xun''er felt that she was bitten by countless ants, but she didn''t hurt her at all. Her body strength was able to withstand the power of thunder robbery.


    After the last thunderstorm, the sky suddenly returned to clear, cloudless.


    "Xun''er, you''ve passed the last thunder disaster and become a great ride. Have you sensed your ascendant x son? It won''t be like Shu Yun, who will just fly through it. "


    "It''s sensed. It''s about noon tomorrow." Said ashen.


    "Good."


    Ximenyu held AI xun''er in his arms. From this moment until tomorrow noon, Ximen Yu and AI xun''er went crazy. Because they didn''t know when they would see each other again, they flew up to the fairyland. They didn''t know how dangerous they were.


    At noon the next day, AI Xun Er cried, "I should get up and get dressed. I''m going to leave soon."


    AI Xun Er put on her clothes and hugged Ximen Yu, waiting for the call of the fairyland.


    Before long, ashener felt her body pulled to the sky by an invisible force.


    "Ximenyu, you must come up early. I can''t bear you." AI Xun Er cried.


    "Xun''er, I will. Come on, wait for me."


    "Mm-hmm."


    Tears blurred her vision. AI xun''er felt that the ground was getting farther away from her, and ximenyu''s figure was getting smaller and smaller.


    Ximenyu looks at the sky and AI xun''er disappears in the sky.


    Ximen Yu suddenly felt a sense of loss in his heart. He had already soared, leaving him alone. His heart was full of loneliness.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1992

    "Wives, wait for me." Ximenyu said in silence.


    Up to now, there were several people in the air Island, but now they have all flown away. AI xun''er is the last one to fly up.


    Looking at the empty island in the sky for a long time, ximenyu felt sad. The whole earth, there is no acquaintance, all acquaintances either died, or all flew up, this sad feeling can not be described by words.


    Ximenyu didn''t know where to go at the moment. He didn''t want to stay in the air island any more. It''s so sad to be alone in the sky island of Noda.


    He is now four levels of thunder robbery, and he still has no idea when he will fly up. Because the state of thunder robbery is different from other states, it depends on when the thunder robbery comes down.


    Ximenyu flew off the island in the sky and stood on the street of a city, watching the people coming and going in the city, and many cars flying around in the sky. Today''s cars, are no longer running on the ground, all flying in the sky.


    "Go away, x you? I don''t see that I drive a BMW." At this time, behind ximenyu, a man driving a car roared. It turned out that ximenyu was blocking his way. It''s so big in the sky. It''s just a curve. It''s not on the road. But the man is a bit dragged because he drives a luxury car. The so-called short knowledge, because the gap is too big, but do not know what level of people ximenyu is.


    Ximenyu moved aside a little, too lazy to see such a low-level citizen, and let him.


    The BMW man snorted, "the blind thing."


    Ximenyu was a little annoyed. He had already stepped aside and scolded him. Even though he was the lowest mole ant and didn''t want to see an ant, he could not be bullied like this.


    "Well, keep your mouth shut, so that you don''t have trouble coming out of your mouth." Simon Yu said.


    "Out of your sister, do you know who I am? Laozi''s family is one of the Chinese royal families. You don''t want to mix with him. "


    Ximenyu is too lazy to talk nonsense. The ants at the bottom must be arrogant and domineering. Ximenyu waves his hand directly, and the BMW man and his car disappear together.


    "Alas." Ximenyu just sighed deeply.


    Just then, a man flew from the roof of the building to ximenyu.


    "Ximenyu immortal." Cried the woman.


    "Well, it''s you." Ximen Yu smiles. It''s the girl he saw just before the resurrection of his body, named Wenyue. To be exact, ximenyu''s body was originally the owner of Wen Yue''s boyfriend. Because he died of the disease, Ximen Yu was born again in this body.


    "Ximenyu immortal, I didn''t expect to see you again. Didn''t you say you went to another world?" Wen Yue asked.


    "Oh, yes, but I went to another world and came back. It''s a long story, and I don''t want to say it. " Ximenyu didn''t want to tell her so much.


    "Where are you going


    "Where to? I don''t know where to go. I wanted to go to the other world, but I didn''t seem to have any interest in it. Now I just want to fly to the fairyland. Unfortunately, I only have four thunder robbers. The rest of the thunder robbers don''t know when they can come down. It depends on the will of heaven. I can only wait. " Simon Yu said.


    Other thunder robbing immortal practitioners hope that the thunder robbery will not be lowered so soon and wait until they are fully prepared. However, Ximen Yu hopes to lower the thunder robber quickly at the moment.


    "Ximenyu immortal, my home is nearby. If you don''t mind, go to my house." Wen Yue invited.


    "No problem."


    Ximen Yu wanted to go to another world, but now he has canceled going to another world, because there is no meaning in going to another world. Even if he has already, there are so many immortal practitioners, and no one is his opponent.


    Ximenyu looks at Xia Wenyue. Last time ximenyu helped to quickly improve his strength and become an immortal cultivator in Qi training period.


    At present, Wenyue is still a cultivator of Qi.


    Ximenyu comes to Wen Yue''s home.


    Before Ximen Yu went to the alien world last time, she gave the prescription to the head of Wenyue''s family. I don''t know if her family has made a fortune.


    "Wenyue, the number of natural disease patients on earth seems to be much less, because of my prescription. Now your family should be very rich." Ximen Yu asked.


    Wen Yue suddenly cried: "ximenyu immortal, in fact, it''s the opposite."


    "What''s going on?"


    "The last time you gave me the prescription of natural disease, my family could have made a fortune. Unfortunately, I didn''t know how to leak the news. A very powerful family took the prescription away. I tried my best to resist it. Unfortunately, I was killed a lot. Even the head of the family was killed."


    "Well, I didn''t expect that it would bring you disaster." Ximenyu sighed.


    Wen Yue did not speak any more and took ximenyu to a very ordinary house.


    "This is where I live now."


    "How can it be so simple? What about your former family?"


    "Because of the prescription you gave to our family that day, our family was in such a big trouble. The staff were scattered and the family was gone. Now I have been reduced to live here alone. I haven''t gone to other members of my family. I''m working hard here alone. It just happened that I saw youLooking at Wen Yue, Ximen Yu is really a little pathetic.


    Wen Yue stares at Ximen Yu with a sour nose, because she looks at Ximen Yu as if she were looking at her childhood sweetheart. Ximen Yu''s body is the body of her childhood sweetheart. It''s a pity that he has died because of heaven. His soul is no longer her childhood sweetheart, but ximenyu.


    "I remind you of your childhood sweetheart again?"


    "I''m sorry, Ximen Yuda Xian."


    "You''re pathetic."


    Ximen Yu sat down in the simple living room. He didn''t know whether to intervene in such mortal affairs. After all, his strength is equivalent to that of an immortal. Most of the people on earth are not even immortal practitioners, and a small number of them are also very weak ones. It would be too much for him, an immortal, to meddle in these mortal affairs.


    Wen Yue poured a glass of water to Ximen Yu.


    "Thank you." Ximen Yu looks at Wen Yue, the little girl is beautiful, but Ximen Yu has no idea about her.


    "Where are your parents and relatives?"


    "I don''t have any parents or relatives. My family is in my own vein. I''m the only one in my family. After my family split up, I didn''t contact other people in the family. Even if I found other people, the relationship was not as good as that of the immediate family members. So I live here alone. I will try my best to cultivate myself. I want to revenge and revive the family." Wen Yue vowed.


    "You''re not decadent. Just try."


    "Ximenyu immortal, I''m sorry, my family is so poor."


    "It doesn''t matter."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1993

    Ximenyu saw many roses thrown outside Wen Yue''s house.


    Ximen Yu said with a smile, "have you found a new love so soon? It''s good that you can forget the past and start over. "


    Wen Yue shook his head and said, "no, I can''t forget him. How can I start a new relationship?"


    "There are so many roses out there."


    "It''s not what I want. It''s a cultivator who pursues me. I don''t want him to chase me. He wants me to be his companion. He is an immortal cultivator at the later stage of pregnancy. He is an immortal cultivator in the whole circle of Chinese immortals. I can''t help but procrastinate. " Wen Yue said wearily.


    "Well, it''s not good to force people."


    Just at this time, an immortal cultivator came.


    "Wenyue baby, ha ha, I''m here again." An old man came with a rose in his hand.


    This old man is exactly the one who wants to pursue Wenyue as his companion of cultivating immortals. His realm is the later period of foetus. The old man did not feel the existence of ximenyu, because ximenyu was much stronger than him.


    Wen Yue saw that old man came again, and quickly turned to Ximen Yu and said, "Ximen Yu immortal, please help me drive him away."


    However, when Wen Yue turned her head, she found that ximenyu was gone.


    In fact, ximenyu did not disappear. Ximenyu was still sitting there. However, ximenyu was invisible and Wen Yue could not see him.


    Before long, the old man came into the living room and handed the rose to Wen Yue. He said with a smile: "Wenyue girl, what did you think about the things that x told you before?"


    "What are you talking about, master." Wen Yue pretends not to understand.


    "Wenyue Xiaowa, if you are my immortal cultivation partner, you must have your benefits. Promise to be my immortal cultivation partner." Said the old man.


    "Master, in my heart, I always treat you as a grandfather. Please don''t do this." Wen Yue pleaded.


    Wen Yue is only 16 years old. She is a blooming girl. But the old man at the later stage of fetal rest is not sure how old she is. She has a big beard, at least three or four hundred years old.


    Ximen Yu said in his heart: "this old ghost, an old bone, and what kind of immortal companion is really shameless. The old cow eats tender X."


    The old man''s face was a little angry, because he was very uncomfortable when he was treated as a grandfather by Wen Yue.


    "Wenyue, although I''m nearly 400 years old, I''ve reached the state of stillbirth. Moreover, although I look like an old man, I still have at least five or six hundred years of life. If you and I become immortal partners, there will be hundreds of years to be together in the future, isn''t it. What''s more, you have just stepped into the ranks of immortal practitioners. In the early days of Qi training, in this world of the weak and the strong, do you think you are so weak that you can survive? If I Liu Gang didn''t look at you as a celestial being, how could I take the initiative to form an immortal cultivation partner with you? " The old man is just and upright.


    "Master, I really don''t want to. I''m only 16 years old. Please spare me." Wen Yue cried, forcing a 16-year-old child into this way is really enough.


    "Wenyue Nvwa, whether you are 16 years old or not can''t be verified. But you are in the early stage of practicing Qi. You are a immortal and we are all the same. What''s more, even if you are 16 years old, the place where you should grow up has already grown up. Isn''t it? If you are six years old and still a child, it is indeed too much for me to ask you so. But I''m 16 years old. I''m not young. "


    "Sorry, master, I don''t want to. My childhood sweetheart has just died less than half a year ago. Now I just want to cultivate and revitalize my family." Wen Yue said.


    The old man said, "Wenyue girl, I don''t think you should mention revenge. I also know about your family. It''s done by the four immortal families in China. You can''t get revenge. What''s more, if they know you''re not dead, maybe they''ll do something to you. So, you might as well follow me. At least I can keep you safe. "


    Wen Yue turned her head and looked at the direction where Ximen Yu was just sitting. With tears in her eyes, she thought Ximen Yu immortal could help her again.


    Wenyue''s family was originally a very small family, because ximenyu''s prescription for Tianbing was in great difficulty. What''s more, because ximenyu promoted her directly to Qi training period, she became the pillar of the family. But she was only 16 years old. Even though she was promoted to Qi training stage by ximenyu, she had no ability to protect her family. I wanted to practice hard, and later became strong and revitalize the family. But unexpectedly, the old man named Liu Gang found out that she was beautiful and attractive, so he thought about it and wanted to be a companion of cultivating immortals with her.


    Wen Yue feels the pain of living. No one is in charge of her. The whole family is looking forward to her rise.


    Unfortunately, she was the weakest one in the ranks of immortal practitioners at the beginning of practicing Qi.


    The old man said with a smile, "Wenyue girl, are you afraid that you can''t do that? Ha ha ha, don''t worry about that. Although I''m old in appearance, I''m as good as the youngest strong man. If you follow me, you won''t suffer in the future. I, Liu Gang, are also famous in the Chinese immortal cultivation alliance. "


    Wen Yue said: "elder, I really don''t want to worry about it. I hope you can do it. If the predecessors don''t dislike it, I''d like to be your granddaughter and call you grandfatherThe old man was furious: "Wenyue girl, if you don''t open the pot, you can say" grandfather ". Don''t make me angry. Who wants to be your grandfather? Did I send you roses to be your granddaughter


    Liu Gang is really angry. When he hears the word "grandfather", he is not angry. However, Wenyue says that he is willing to call him "grandfather".


    Ximen Yu can''t help laughing when he hears Wen Yue''s words. Wen Yue is really angry with the old ghost. It''s a wonderful flower to make a girl into a grandfather. It''s better to be a pair of good friends.


    "Master, I really can''t treat you as a lover." Wen Yue looks at Liu Gang''s wrinkled face and feels sick. I can''t do it.


    Liu Gang is so old to cultivate to this level, which shows that talent is not good. If you practice it earlier, the younger your appearance will be. Just like ximenyu, he was very strong when he was young, so his appearance always looked like he was in his twenties. Liu Gang must have been hundreds of years old before he became an immortal.


    "Wen Yue, do you think you can choose? The world of cultivating immortals is extremely cruel, don''t you know? Do you think you still want to choose a young, handsome and powerful immortal companion? I tell you, I, Liu Gang, will decide you today. From now on, you will be my woman. "


    "Master, what do you want to do?"


    Liu Gang''s beard shook and said with a smile, "I haven''t been broken for hundreds of years, ha ha."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1994

    "Ah." Wen Yue screamed with fright.


    Wenyue wanted to escape, but the old man stopped her.


    "Do you want to run on me? How can you save the face of the old man. "


    Ximenyu has been sitting beside him and never left, but neither of them can see him.


    At this time, Ximen Yu appeared.


    "This little Taoist." Cried Simon Yu.


    "Who." The old man was startled and turned to see ximenyu in a hurry.


    "I don''t know when you were here." Liu Gang was shocked.


    "My little friend, I don''t want to be a little girl. Why do you have to force others?" Simon Yu said.


    "You call me a little friend?" Liu Gang hummed.


    Ximen Yu is absolutely right to call him a little Taoist friend. Ximen Yu is much older than him, although he seems to be a teenager now.


    "Hehe, little friend, you have to forgive people. You are here now. I won''t embarrass you." Simon Yu said.


    Liu Gang but angry way: "you call me a small road friend, don''t blame me impolite."


    Ximen Yu was a little annoyed to see that the old man was so ignorant of himself.


    "I feel sorry for you, and I call you a little friend. It''s not easy to think about your cultivation of immortals, so I won''t embarrass you. But you''re so kind that you don''t have any self-knowledge." Simon Yu said.


    "Who are you?" Liu Gang asked. He felt that ximenyu seemed a little mysterious. He couldn''t see his strength clearly, and his tone gave people a sense of oppression.


    "I now order you to kneel down and kowtow to Wen Yue, and then go away immediately, or you will die." Simon Yu said.


    Liu Gang hums a way: "who knows if you are a fox, you are so young, you may not be my opponent, who are you and what are you doing?"


    Ximen Yu waved his hand. In the void, after a few meters, he hit Liu Gang in the face. Liu Gang was fanned to the ground.


    "Ah." Liu Gang was shocked that he could be hit with such a slap. There was no move. There was only one explanation, that is, ximenyu was very powerful.


    "Forgive me, master." Liu Gang immediately knelt down.


    Ximen Yu said, "it''s late."


    "Master, I was wrong. I was really wrong."


    "Don''t tell me. Tell Wen Yue these words. If she chooses to spare you, I will


    Liu Gang immediately kowtowed to Wenyue and said, "Wenyue Taoist friend, please forgive me. I will never again. I have no eyes. I''d like to take you as my granddaughter. Please call me grandfather


    Wenyue Leng in there at a loss, eyes at Tang Zichen.


    Ximen Yu said: "Wen Yue, don''t be afraid. You can do what you want. This person''s life is in your words."


    Wen Yue was kind-hearted and said, "master ximenyu, please forgive him."


    "Wen Yue, kindness is useless. The reason why I don''t kill him directly is not that I am kind-hearted, but that I am too strong to bully people who are too weak. But you are different. You and he are both immortals. You can do without kindness."


    "I, I don''t know."


    Ximen Yu said: "in this case, let Liu Gang be your servant."


    After that, Ximen Yu took out a pill of pills and said to Wen Yue, "if you take half of this pill, he will take another half. Then, he will be your servant and he can''t resist."


    "Ah."


    Ximen Yu divided the pill into two parts, let Wenyue eat half, the other half to Liu Gang, said: "take it."


    "No, sir." Liu Gang pleaded.


    "Die or eat." Simon Yu said.


    Liu Gang was angry. Now he doubts whether ximenyu is really so powerful, and whether it is a kind of blind trick.


    "hum, I won''t eat it. I don''t believe that you are so young. Boy, use the blind method." With that, Liu Gang struck ximenyu.


    However, Liu Gang''s palm just arrived in front of ximenyu, and Liu Gang found that his body could not move.


    Ximen Yu hands a move, the other half pill flies into Liu Gang''s mouth.


    Ximen Yu said: "Wen Yue, now Liu Gang''s soul is controlled by your soul. Before Liu Gang''s strength reaches the level of thunder robbery, he can''t get rid of you. You can control him now. If he doesn''t do what you ask him to do, he will be in agony. If you don''t believe it, try it and let him flip a few somersaults. "


    "Oh." Wen Yue doubted the sound of Oh, immediately ordered Liu Gang: "turn somersault, learn dog barking again."


    Liu Gang looked at Wen Yue angrily and didn''t carry out the order.


    Wen Yuexin read a move, the next moment, Liu Gang painfully covered his head, as if read a hoop curse.


    Ximenyu said: "Liu Gang, if you can''t bear it, then you are willing to do as the master says, or you will be in pain until your soul shrinks."


    "I do it, I do it." Liu Gang cried and turned a somersault on the ground. After turning, he also cried a few times with a crying voice. His appearance was extremely funny.Sure enough, the next moment Liu Gang''s soul is no longer tearing like pain.


    Liu Gang sat on the ground with fear and looked at ximenyu in horror.


    Wenyue also has some silly eyes. It''s hard to believe that she has controlled an immortal cultivator in the later period of fetal rest.


    "Wen Yue, if he revolts against you, you will make him miserable. Remember, don''t be kind to the enemy."


    "Well, thank you, ximenyu immortal."


    "Don''t mention it. I have nine pills for you. You can use this method to control nine people in the future. You should make good use of them. There are only nine places. Don''t waste them to the weak cultivators."


    Wenyue nodded excitedly and took the pill that ximenyu gave her.


    "Let the old man go first. I want to have a rest."


    "Good."


    Wen Yue immediately ordered Liu Gang to leave.


    Liu Gang flew away in agony and came to pick up a girl. As a result, even his grandfather didn''t make it. He became a slave.


    Ximenyu took a nap in Wenyue''s room. Ximenyu felt bored.


    Ximenyu really wants to fly up. Unfortunately, he doesn''t know when the fifth thunder robbery will come down. I really miss x Zi of the supreme city of the ninth five year plan. When I want to, he will drop a false thunder robbery, and the realm will soar. But now it depends on the meaning of heaven. Wait for others to bring down the thunder robbery. If it doesn''t come down in a hundred years, ximenyu will not be able to rise in a hundred years. Just like his previous life, back to the time of the immortal, he did not fall thunder robbery for tens of thousands of years.


    However, it is certainly not such a tragedy now. It is estimated that it will only take a few years or even a shorter time. However, it is too difficult for ximenyu to live in a few years or even shorter time.


    At this time, Wen Yue came in.


    "Wen Yue, what''s up?"


    "Ximenyu immortal, what do you seem to be waiting for? Can I help you?" Wen Yue asked.


    "I''m waiting for the thunder robbery. I''m four times of thunder robbery now. When I wait for the fifth thunder robbery, I will become the fifth thunder robbery. After the ninth thunder robbery, I will reach the great riding period and fly up."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1995

    "Why are you in such a hurry to rise?" Wen Yue asked.


    "Because all my relatives are there, only I am still here. Have you ever tasted the taste that no one you know? I am now. "


    Wen Yue said, "am I not your acquaintance?"


    "You, ha ha, yes, you are my acquaintance."


    "Ximenyu immortal, thank you for helping me."


    "You''re welcome."


    "But I have nothing to repay you." Wen Yue lowered her head.


    "I don''t need you to repay me. What''s more, my body is originally your boyfriend. If I help you, it''s a confession to the owner of the original body. I should."


    Wen Yue whispered: "Ximen Yuda Xian, do you think I am beautiful?"


    "Well, it''s very beautiful." Ximen Yu said without a glance.


    "Shall I repay you?"


    "It''s not that you don''t have to. Besides, you can''t help me." Ximen Yu said leisurely.


    "I can''t help you in strength, but I have a beautiful body."


    Ximen Yu is stunned. It turns out that she is talking about this. Ximen Yu turns her head and sees Wen Yue unfastening her buttons.


    "Wenyue, you''re crazy." Ximen Yu scolded.


    "Ximenyu immortal, I don''t care. If you treat me so well, I feel very sorry if I don''t pay anything."


    "Put on your clothes. Don''t be silly." Ximen Yu Yan CI road.


    However, Wen Yue did not put it on, but continued to unbutton.


    "Ximenyu immortal, it doesn''t matter."


    "Wen Yue, put on your clothes first, you are still young."


    "I am sixteen years old."


    "Sixteen is too young for me. There is a deep generation gap between you and me. We are not people of the same era. I''m living with you for the time being. I''m not in love with you. I''m just that the world only knows you. Don''t get me wrong. If you misunderstand, I''ll go right away. "


    "No, Ximen immortal, please don''t go. I have no misunderstanding. I really have no misunderstanding."


    "Don''t put your clothes on yet."


    Wen Yue put on her coat.


    "I''ll give you a hammer and a foot." Wen Yue runs up and pinches his legs for Ximen Yu.


    "Wenyue, why don''t I? I''m a thunder robbing immortal. Can I still have sour legs?"


    "Ximen immortal, let me do something for you."


    "All right, all right, whatever you want."


    Ximen Yu lets Wen Yue pinch his legs and beat his back. Although Ximen Yu doesn''t know how to knead his legs, a woman kneads them tenderly and enjoys it. When he pinches his legs, he doesn''t have to pinch his legs until they are sore.


    "Hehe, Wenyue, it feels good." Ximen Yu smiles.


    "Ximen Yuda Xian, if you like me to pinch it." Wen Yue said happily.


    "Don''t always call me immortal. I''m not an immortal now. Even if I''m an immortal, I haven''t reached the level of immortal. If I die, I''ll be a little immortal."


    "What do I call you?"


    "Call me brother."


    "Brother."


    "Yes."


    "But you seem to be so much older than me."


    "Then call me grandfather, granddad, whatever you want."


    Wen Yue chuckled: "I''d better call you brother."


    "You girl." The corner of Ximen Yu''s mouth rose like an old man.


    "Brother, you seem to know the level of immortal in fairyland. Can you tell me something about it?"


    Ximen Yu thought for a moment and said, "it''s OK to tell you about it, but I''m not sure whether it''s true or not. In my previous life, I had a girlfriend named Snow White. She was originally a killer on earth. She had been looking for the inheritance of Mo Qilin. Later, she found that her so-called inheritance of Mo Qilin was her soul. After that, she fused the soul essence, and soon soared, because she was actually an immortal cultivator thousands of years ago. Just before the death of her previous life, she cut down the space barrier from the fairyland. She said that the level of fairies in the fairyland is like this: from low to high, micro level fairy, primary fairy, intermediate level immortal, senior immortal and celestial immortal. But later, after my own ascent, a person who harmed me said that after the high-level Xiaoxian, there were macro Xiaoxian and then Daxian. However, some time ago, there were a few fairyland, from their mouth meaning, there is no level ah level, that is, micro immortal, Xiaoxian, Daxian. So, I''m confused


    Wen Yue said: "it''s very obvious that people are abbreviated to it. Otherwise, they have to say that they are micro immortal every time. It''s more troublesome. It''s more convenient to refer to it directly."


    "Well, maybe."


    At this time, ximenyu felt that Wenyue touched him somewhere intentionally or unintentionally when he pinched his leg.


    Ximen Yu thought it was unintentional and did not say anything, but slowly Ximen Yu found that Wen Yue was intentional.


    "Wenyue, what are you doing?"


    "Oh, no, I''m pinching your legs. Do you feel uncomfortable, or is it too heavy or too light?""I don''t mean that. You just touched my brother."


    "Oh." Wen Yue''s face turned red.


    "Why? Do you want to repay me with your body? I''ve said it''s not necessary. "


    "No, I am."


    "What is that?"


    Wen Yue lowered her head and said, "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to."


    "Ha ha, it doesn''t matter if it''s intentional, but I want to know why."


    "Brother, I''m just curious."


    "Curious about what?"


    "I''m a little curious about your men''s, I''m sorry, I won''t be."


    Ximen Yu said with a smile, "I forgot that you are only 16 years old and you are still an adolescent girl. Curiosity is normal."


    Wen Yue was shy and did not dare to speak.


    Ximen Yu asked: "I have a body. I was not your boyfriend before. Why, I didn''t do anything with your boyfriend?"


    Wen Yue shook his head and said, "Wenyue is not such a casual person. Moreover, my boyfriend has a natural disease, and he has no such ability. Otherwise, I think, with my childhood love affair with him, everything should have happened long ago. "


    "So it is."


    "Brother, can I ask you something?"


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Can you please let me fulfill my wish."


    "What wish?"


    "Let me see." Wen Yue stares at some place in ximenyu.


    Ximen Yu stood up, speechless said: "Wenyue, don''t make trouble without reason."


    Wen Yue whispered: "you this body originally belongs to me, because you this body''s original master, he is my boyfriend, if he didn''t have a natural disease, he and I would have happened."


    Ximen Yu is speechless. Before Wen Yue was quite mature, she became familiar with her. She began to show the mentality of a little girl and began to make trouble out of reason.


    "Wen Yue, if you don''t make trouble like this again, I will go."


    "Well, well, I''m joking. Now that the Internet is so developed, I can easily search the Internet and find out. In the past, in order to be loyal to my boyfriend, I didn''t search it. Now, I don''t care. He''s dead


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1996

    "You''re not really so curious, are you?" Ximen Yu looks at Wen Yue in silence.


    "Well, I''m sixteen, brother. What were you doing when you were sixteen? When you were sixteen, you must have missed your girlfriend so much. And I, 16, don''t know anything. "


    "I''m sixteen." Ximen Yu was stunned for a moment. When he was 16 years old, he was supposed to be a senior high school student. He was being bullied, and then he was taken to the mountain for training by his master father.


    Thinking of master, Ximen Yu suddenly felt a sharp pain in his heart. He had not thought of master for a long time. Now, master has been dead for a long time. The appearance of the first master, the second master, the third master and the fourth master seems to be gradually blurred in Ximen Yu''s impression.


    "Brother, why are you crying?" Wen Yue looked up and saw Ximen Yu''s tears with mist.


    "I just thought of my master. I was reminded by you. I haven''t thought of them for a long time."


    "Where are they now?"


    "They''re dead long ago. My friends, relatives, my parents, all of them have been dead for hundreds of years."


    Ximen Yu thought of his parents. It was sad. In a blink of an eye, they had been dead for so long.


    "Brother, I don''t have any parents, and my parents have been dead for years."


    "Well, I don''t think about the past." Ximenyu smiles bitterly. In his fantasy after his previous life, ximenyu revived his master and his parents. Unfortunately, it''s just a fantasy. It''s not true. Nothing really happened.


    At this time, a group of immortal practitioners came out.


    Ximenyu had sensed it for a long time, but ximenyu didn''t take it seriously.


    "Taoist friends inside, please come out and talk." There was a cry outside.


    "Who." It is only now that Wen Yue''s realm is low.


    Ximenyu said: "it is Liu Gang who went to find someone. However, this is in my expectation. Go out and have a look."


    Ximenyu and Wenyue walk out of the house together. There are seven or eight immortals in the void outside. The strongest one has reached the middle period of Bigu.


    The immortal cultivator in the middle period of Bigu saw ximenyu and said, "this Taoist friend, you are the villain Liu Gang said."


    Ximen Yu nodded and said, "yes."


    "Liu Gang said that he was possessed of his soul by magic. Is that what you did?"


    "Yes." Ximenyu nodded again.


    "This Taoist friend, this is the earth. Please don''t do any damage here. You can get rid of Liu Gangzhong''s trap immediately, so I will let you go."


    Ximenyu asked, "what''s your name, little friend?"


    "Children?" The seven or eight immortals came to look around and didn''t see the children.


    Ximen Yu said: "don''t look, the children are you."


    "This Taoist friend, you are still disrespectful to me."


    "Ha ha, children, when the elders ask you something, you should answer it. If you hear it, it will be impolite."


    "Presumptuous." The immortal cultivator in the middle period of Bigu was angry and threw a piece of bamboo to ximenyu. It was not a common bamboo, but a magic weapon he got in the alien world.


    Ximenyu waved his hand and crashed. His magic weapon turned into powder and dispersed in the wind.


    "Ah." Seven or eight immortals were shocked.


    "Master, please forgive me for being rude." All of a sudden, the seven immortals knelt down one after another.


    Ximen Yu said with a smile: "it''s still a little eyesight. I know to call me an elder."


    "Forgive me, master." In the middle period of PI Gu, the cultivators kowtow, and Ximen Yu destroyed his magic weapons with a wave of his hand. These people are absolutely masters.


    "What''s your name, little friend?" Ximen Yu asked.


    "My name is Meng Xing In the middle period of PI Gu, the cultivators said.


    "Meng Xing, take your people back."


    "Master, can you tell me who I am waiting for you? Are you an immortal cultivator from another world


    "I told you, and you don''t believe it."


    "You may as well talk about it, elder."


    "Ximenyu."


    All of a sudden, the seven immortals were shocked.


    "No way. Ximen Yu is our God on earth."


    "Oh, God, my statues have entered the temple." Ximenyu burst into a bitter smile.


    "Ah, Simon, is it really you?" Meng Xing startled.


    "I am, of course."


    "But your body?"


    "I''ve had some accidents. My body has been destroyed. This is my body after the transfer. Well, you may go. "


    "Ximen Yu god."


    Before they finished, Ximen Yu waved and the seven or eight immortals disappeared.


    Of course, they were not dead, but Ximen Yu sent them back to their original place.


    At the moment, in the earth''s Chinese immortal alliance, those people were shocked to find that they came back in the blink of an eye."My God."


    "What kind of magic is this?"


    "He is really the God of Simon."


    Immediately, those people immediately knelt down and worshipped: "see the God of Ximen."


    Ximenyu''s voice sounded in the air: "get up."


    Those people trembled with fear. Ximenyu people were in the distance, but their voices came here.


    Liu Gang was even more scared to urinate.


    Meng Xing said to him, "do not thank Simon Yu god for not killing."


    "Thank you, Simon Yu, for not killing." Liu Gang was busy kneeling down, but there was no sound of ximenyu in the air. Liu Gang did not dare to get up.


    In Wenyue''s home, ximenyu said with a bitter smile: "they have gone, and I have sent them back to the place where they came from."


    "Brother, you are good."


    "It''s nothing. It seems that there is nothing to stay on this earth. I''m ready to go. If I leave this time, I won''t return to earth again."


    "Brother, are you going Wenyue worried way, a face of not give up.


    "Yes."


    "You don''t mean to live in my house and not to go to other lands."


    "Now the Chinese immortals have known that I exist, and I don''t have much meaning here. It''s better to go to the other world and find a quiet place, and wait patiently for the next thunder robbery." Simon Yu said.


    "Brother, can you take me with you?"


    "What are you doing with me?"


    "Brother, I''m not interesting here. Let me accompany my brother. My brother must have no relatives and friends in the alien world. It''s better to let Wen Yue accompany you, at least someone will talk to you." Wen Yue said with a face of prayer.


    Ximen Yu thought for a while, then nodded his head and said, "well, I''ll take you to the other world and find a quiet place. Anyway, I don''t need too long. I''ll be able to fly in three or five years after I die. During this period of time, you can accompany me to relieve boredom."


    "Yes, anyway, for me, there are still hundreds and thousands of years of cultivation. I don''t care about these three years and five years."


    Ximen Yu nodded and flew away with Wen Yue.


    At the moment, Liu Gang thought of a voice: "take good care of Wenyue''s family, and then report to Wen Yue in other circles after three years."


    "Yes."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1997

    Ximenyu and Wenyue came to the alien world together.


    "Brother, is this the strange world in legend?"


    "Your first visit?"


    "Yes."


    "Yes, this is the alien world."


    "Wow, the trees here are so big and so high. They are totally different from the earth. We stand under the trees like ants." Wen Yue was surprised.


    "Yes." Ximen Yu laughed bitterly. He thought that when his realm was just genetic and biochemical, he would come to the alien world and the rain would destroy them like bullets. Now think about it, it was really not afraid of death, but now, in retrospect, it is also a beautiful thing.


    "Brother, when did you first come to the world?" Wen Yue asked.


    "It''s almost late in the genetic field."


    "No, the genetic field can survive here?"


    "Ha ha, of course not. The rain and wind here can kill us, but we still come."


    "Wow, you practiced so hard at that time. It''s no wonder that ancient people were more powerful. But we now people, without the origin domain, dare not come to the alien world at all. " Wen Yue worships.


    "Ha ha."


    Ximenyu''s memory is full of smiles. Now, Ximen Yu doesn''t know what kind of earth people are practicing in this era. I''m afraid that they don''t have the courage that they used to have.


    "Brother, where are we going now?"


    "Find a place and live a quiet life."


    "Good."


    Ximenyu has built a house in a beautiful place. He is going to live here for a few years and wait for his ascension. Meanwhile, ximenyu will study new array theory here. The new array theory is completely contrary to the array he studied in the previous life, in order to avoid the discovery of his existence by the emperor.


    In a flash, two months passed.


    In addition to studying new arrays, Ximen Yu is looking at flowers, birds, insects and fish.


    Wen Yue practiced under the guidance of Ximen Yu, and she has been practicing to the middle stage of Qi training.


    However, Wen Yue feels that this kind of X-ray is boring.


    "Brother, do you feel bored, just the two of us every day."


    "No


    "Why don''t you feel bored? There''s no computer, no cell phone, no WiFi. It''s so boring." Wen Yue sighs. Ximenyu immediately moved his eyes and told himself that he could not be so dirty. He would rather find a woman at will than trample on Wenyue.


    Ximenyu said: "if you feel bored, you can go out and make a living. There is a big world and all of them are immortal practitioners. The premise is that you are not afraid of danger. When there is danger, there will be harvest. I support you to go out and wander. It is a waste of time for you to accompany me here every day. "


    "But, brother, I said I would stay with you for a few years. I didn''t go to the fairyland until you flew to the fairyland. Anyway, I still have thousands of years of immortal cultivation life in the future. I don''t care about these years." Wen Yue Dao.


    "Oh, it doesn''t matter. Just come back to me before I fly. Or, if you''re wandering around here, your strength is just in the middle of practicing Qi. Don''t go far, just stay in the neighborhood for several million kilometers. "


    "Well, then I''ll wander around."


    "Go ahead."


    Wen Yue left. She came to the alien world for the first time. In fact, she had long wanted to make a living, but she still had the patience to accompany Ximen Yu for two months.


    In this big mountain, ximenyu was left alone in a wooden house. Ximenyu felt very lonely.


    Regardless of the world or the earth, ximenyu has been to every place. Therefore, Ximen Yu felt that he didn''t want to go anywhere. He had no place to live. He didn''t have any acquaintances. He had a warm month to talk with, but now Wenyue also wandered around.


    "Alas." Ximenyu lay on the chair outside the house, looked at the sky and said, "when did I get down from my fifth thunder robbery? I''ve been through X years."


    It''s a pity that the heaven doesn''t let ximenyu down all the thunder robberies and let him fly in one day because he is in a hurry.


    Ximen Yu looks back at the room where Wen Yue lived before. Wen Yue still has a pair of underpants left, which is still hanging on the rope outside. At this time, the wind blew to ximenyu''s face.


    Ximen Yu grabs his hand and grabs it.


    Ximen Yu looked at the falling of Wen Yue, and he felt a little physiological reaction. It''s not his rascal. Since the last AI xun''er ascended, Ximen Yu has lived a single x-son. And ximenyu, a strong man, can''t roll it by himself. What''s the difference between that and the bottom hanging wire.


    Ximenyu stood up.


    "Well, I''ll walk around to see if there''s any adventure. If I let it go, I''ll solve it." Ximenyu flies away.


    Ximenyu''s purpose is not to go to pick up girls, just to solve the need. Simon woo was never a conservative. Although he is now reborn, his soul is the same.


    "There is a small tribe ahead. Go in and have a look."Ximenyu flies to the small tribe ahead.


    The tribe is very big, like a small town, with streets, restaurants, and green buildings. Several green women in the building are greeting business at the door.


    However, ximenyu despised him. Ximenyu was not a low-level person. Even if he was not a girl, just to solve the problem, he must be a pure woman and have a noble status.


    At this time, a line of motorcade came in at the gate of the tribe. The guard in front of the convoy yelled: "get out of the way. The leader''s daughter is back. Get out of the way."


    In the middle of the motorcade there was a beast cart with a woman sitting in it.


    However, the curtain blocked the appearance of the woman inside.


    Ximenyu immediately covered with mental strength and saw the woman.


    The women inside, although not national beauty, but also at least dignified and elegant, elegant.


    Simon Yu''s heart a smile: "on her."


    Ximen Yu chose her as the goal to solve the needs. However, Ximen Yu would not force her to do so voluntarily.


    "Get out of the way. Don''t block the chariot of the leader''s daughter." The bodyguard is arrogant and despotic.


    At this time, the woman in the cart said, "dragon, don''t be so rude, be gentle to the people of the tribe."


    "Yes, miss Anyun."


    Ximen Yu smiles. It seems that the daughter of the tribal leader is very gentle and virtuous. Ximen Yu thinks it is very good.


    "Ouch." Ximenyu pretended to be careless and fell in front of the cart, which was about to crush it.


    The guard yelled, "get out of here, you blind thing."


    In the cart, the young lady said gently, "help him up."


    "Yes, miss."


    One of the guards helped Tang Zichen up.


    "Ouch." Tang Zichen pretended to faint again.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1998

    "Get up and pretend to be dead." The bodyguard who supported Ximen Yu saw that ximenyu had fainted and roared.


    "What''s going on?" Asked the woman on the bus.


    "Miss, the rogue fainted. I''ll throw him aside. It won''t affect your way."


    "Presumptuous, who let you treat the people of the tribe like this?"


    "Miss, this man is not from our tribe."


    "If it is not from our tribe, it is a guest, and it is impossible to treat guests in this way."


    "Miss Anyun, what should I do now?"


    "Take him back to the tribal palace."


    "But, miss."


    "No more."


    "Yes."


    Ximenyu was thrown into an animal cart and dragged back to the palace of the tribe.


    To the palace, a bodyguard asked: "Miss, what about this man?"


    "Arrange a guest room for him. When he wakes up, let him go by himself. Don''t make trouble for him."


    "Oh."


    Ximenyu was thrown into a dirty guest room by two bodyguards. He said, "I don''t know why you should be so kind. If you like this, just throw it out."


    "Miss is always kind. Just leave him here and let him go when he wakes up."


    Soon, the two guards left and ximenyu got up.


    Ximen Yu is speechless to himself. It seems that he is really idle. He has nothing to do.


    Ximenyu slipped out of the guest room, and the next moment, he was lost.


    At the moment, in Miss Anyun''s boudoir, she just came back from going out and felt sweating all over her body, so she went to wash it. In her room there was a stone hewn bathroom with a small hole in the top. Miss Anyun pulled the cork off the small hole. Suddenly, the water shot down from the top, and she began to take a bath.


    Ximenyu was sitting in her boudoir, listening to the sound of water splashing from the bathroom.


    "I didn''t expect that there was a shower room similar to the shower head. It''s interesting." Ximenyu laughed in his heart.


    "Who''s out there?" At this time, miss an Yun in the bathroom yelled.


    "It''s me." Ximen Yu smiles.


    "Ah, man." Miss an Yun was shocked and a man entered the room.


    Miss an Yun immediately wrapped in a bath towel out, it turned out to be the picked up guest.


    "It''s you. You''re bold." Miss an Yun was furious.


    "Well, it''s OK. I''m a little bit bold, but most of the time, I''m very honest. Only sometimes, I''ll be bold."


    "What do you mean?" Miss an Yun frowned.


    "Only when I want to, I will be bold. How about Miss Anyun, would you like to accompany me for the next time?"


    "Yile?"


    Ximen Yu pointed to the bed beside him.


    "Presumptuous." Miss an Yun was furious.


    "Ha ha, I''m not here to force you. It doesn''t mean to force you."


    "I was kind enough to get you back. I didn''t expect you to be such a person."


    "Thank you very much for that. You are a good man, so I''ll give you the best after it''s done."


    "Get out of here. If you want women, there are more brothels out there."


    Ximenyu shook his head and said, "how can I go to such a place? What I''m looking for is at least a person of noble status, not those. Of course, you may think I''m shameless, not a gentleman. However, my wives are not in this world, they are all flying up, and I really don''t want to suppress my own desire, and I don''t want to. That''s the only way


    "Get out of here."


    "Don''t worry, I won''t use strong for you. We''ll just discuss it."


    "Somebody, somebody." Miss an Yun yelled.


    Ximenyu said: "stop shouting, no one can hear it, because I''ve isolated here by array."


    Miss an Yun heard the array, startled: "you even know the array."


    "Yes, the level is OK, at least no one in your tribe can break my array."


    Miss an Yun hummed, "I am the master of array."


    "Oh, that''s a coincidence. If you break my array, I''ll get out of here. If it can''t be broken, then sit down and discuss with me to make a deal. You can rest assured that I will give you something of sufficient value in exchange. "


    "Hum, I will break your array."


    Miss an Yun immediately began to study the array arranged by ximenyu.


    Ximen Yu said: "you study slowly, I will sleep for a while." With that, Ximen Yu lay down and went to sleep.


    "Hateful, rascal, I will break your array."


    Two hours later, ximenyu woke up and saw Miss Anyun sitting on one side. Ximenyu said with a smile, "is it broken?"


    "How did you set up the battle? Why can''t I even touch the array base. "


    Ximen Yu said: "this is just my most rubbish array. It''s really bad that you can''t touch the array base. You also threatened to be a master of array and didn''t blush."Miss an Yun blushed and said, "who are you on earth and why the array is so powerful?"


    "It doesn''t matter who I am. I just want to know if you want to make a deal with me."


    "Say it." After miss an Yun knew ximenyu''s array strength, she finally quieted down to listen to his deal.


    "You can sleep with me for one, two, three, four, and five. Then, I''ll give you something of sufficient value. "


    Miss an Yun airway: "you are shameless, you really treat me as such a person, you want a lot of women outside."


    "I said, even if I want to be a person of high status like you, those thousands of people riding tens of thousands of people, who are you when I''m ximenyu, will make me lose powder." Simon Yu said.


    "You said you had a wife. Are you worthy of your wives?"


    "I''m sorry, of course. So, I''m just going to make a deal with you. When the deal is completed, we''ll split up."


    "Sorry, I already have someone I like, and I love him very much."


    "Oh, I just wanted to trade. I didn''t ask you to love me."


    "I will not betray the one I love."


    "Don''t worry, the transaction is completed, I can help you to make up for that without charge."


    "You are a real rascal."


    "You are not the first to say it, and certainly not the last."


    "Are your wives blind? Will follow you? "


    "They''ll understand if you want to make a deal or not."


    Miss an Yun hummed, "what do you want to trade with me? My purity is priceless, and my love for my fiance is priceless


    "Aren''t you a master? Then I''ll make you the most powerful array mage. Is this deal enough? "


    "Not enough. I will become a powerful array mage sooner or later. I don''t need it."


    "Well, since you don''t want to trade, I''m not forced to go." Ximen Yu got up. Ximen Yu said that he didn''t want to be forced. So he did what he said. If he changed to the past, he would not talk nonsense. What would he do.


    Ximenyu waved, lifted the array, and then went out of the room, had to look for other status, finally willing to trade beauty.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1999

    "Hello."


    "Why? If you don''t trade, don''t bother me. " Simon Yu said.


    Miss an Yun saw that Ximen Yu really left like this, and felt a little pity, not because she wanted to trade, but because Ximen Yu''s array was so powerful, did she let him go?


    "What''s your name?" Asked Miss An Yun.


    "You don''t need to know."


    "Where do you live?"


    "There is a small valley to the east of your tribe."


    "Can we be friends?"


    "No interest."


    "Why?"


    "Because I just want to trade."


    "That''s what you want to trade? No woman would die? "


    "You don''t understand. Goodbye. If you think it through, come to me."


    After that, ximenyu disappeared. It was too fast. She was not a person of the same level at all. This miss an Yun was only about 19 years old at the later stage of integration. Her talent was not strong or weak. Of course, compared with the immortal cultivators on earth, she was much stronger.


    Ximenyu walked on the street of this tribe to see if he could meet a beautiful woman.


    "Well, there is a beautiful woman ahead." Sure enough, not long after walking, ximenyu saw another beautiful woman, not inferior to miss Anyun, wearing a long white dress.


    Ximenyu immediately followed up.


    The beauty''s state is Yuanying period. Her appearance is 25 and her actual age is unknown.


    Ximenyu followed him all the time and finally found a restaurant.


    The beauty entered a room and said, "Fifty spirit stones, no lower."


    A man in the room who was reading said, "30 spirit stones."


    "Forty spirit stones, give way to each other, and lower me really go."


    The man put down the book and said, "OK, then 40 spirit stones, take off your clothes."


    "Come on." The beauty undressed immediately.


    "Shit." Ximen Yu immediately slapped himself, thanks to his tracking for so long, your sister.


    Ximenyu was very depressed. It was hard to see a beautiful woman who was trading with other immortals with a spirit stone.


    It seems that the world of cultivating immortals is really lonely. Ninety percent of the practitioners are single dogs. It''s not that they don''t want to fall in love and find a partner, but they are used to single dog cultivation, because the world of immortal practitioners lacks trust. Moreover, women are easy to cause disaster, leading to death. They are not afraid of any disaster caused by women, unless they are very powerful immortal cultivators. Just like Ximen Yu at the beginning, how many people envy him that he has such a beautiful wife, but no one can take away his woman.


    Therefore, in this world where 90% of them are single dogs, this kind of trade is too common, and there are a lot of direct strong ones. However, this kind of direct strength usually occurs between the powerful and ruthless cultivators on one side. Most of it depends on trading or making an appointment with each other. Ximen Yu has only been a single dog for a few months. He can''t stand to trade.


    Ximenyu left with a melancholy sigh, and the restaurant room just now is over.


    "Forty spirit stones." Said the nun.


    The man sighed: "why do you feel so worthless, only 20 seconds, 40 spirit stones are gone, a spirit stone for a second did not change, feel too worthless."


    "Well, what do you mean? You''ve finished the deal of forty spirit stones, but you tell me it''s not worth it. You''re not a thing."


    The male monk hummed: "think about it for yourself. It''s only 20 seconds. Don''t you think it''s a loss if 40 spirit stones are gone?"


    "It''s your own problem, OK? If you have the ability, I haven''t complained for two hours, and I''ll be finished in 20 seconds. Fortunately, I haven''t said it''s worthless. 40 spirit stones, bring them here. Don''t make such a fuss. "


    Male Xiuxian face a horizontal, said: "at most give you a spirit stone."


    "Do you want to die?" The nun was furious.


    "Hum, it''s not sure who will die. OK, since you want to die so much, I''ll save you a spirit stone."


    "Boom." Suddenly, two people fight.


    Unfortunately, the male cultivator is much more powerful, and immediately defeated the beauty cultivator.


    "You are cruel." The nuns fled immediately.


    However, the male nun would not let her escape. Since the contradiction has already occurred, if you kill the other party directly, why leave a hidden danger for the future. In case the nun gets any chance in the future and her strength rises greatly, it will be over if she comes back for revenge.


    Ximenyu has left the tribe and walked on a mountain not far from the tribe.


    "The life of a single dog is so boring." Ximen Yu sighed, since embarking on the road of cultivation, he realized the X son of a single dog for the first time. He had never been short of women before.


    However, now ximenyu will not be sorry for his rising wives, so he will definitely not go shopping for girls. Otherwise, ximenyu will not become a single dog."Bang."


    "Poof."


    The cultivator who just traded in the restaurant has already arrived at this mountain.


    The nun was beaten and vomited blood, and her body was suddenly much weaker.


    "Go to hell."


    "Wait a minute. You can''t be so ungrateful. If you don''t give the spirit stone, you''ll have to kill me." The nun tried to beg for mercy.


    "Naive, the world of cultivating immortals. The weak flesh is the prey. Every minute, there are immortal practitioners dying. Do you think I will be kind to you? What''s more, since we are already against you, if we don''t kill you now, will we wait for you to be stronger than me in the future? Death. "


    It is not easy for the nun to escape with all her life. She must not die like this. Her sister, sister, cousin, cousin, and parents all fell down on this cruel road of cultivating immortals. She could not die any more.


    Ximenyu was walking when he heard a fight.


    "Why, who is fighting?"


    Ximenyu immediately covered with mental strength.


    "Ah, isn''t that beauty who just traded in the restaurant? What''s going on? Suddenly there was a fight. "


    "Whew."


    "Poof."


    The male cultivator flies the sword through the beauty cultivator.


    "Go to hell." The male cultivator said mercilessly.


    The beauty cultivator''s eyes showed a look of despair. If she had known this person''s disposition, she would not trade with him for dozens of spirit stones. Of course, the reason why she traded with him was that she needed a spirit stone, and the other reason was that she had not met a man for nearly 20 years. After all, it was a woman. It was inevitable that she wanted to relax. I didn''t expect that I couldn''t relax, but I was killed because of such a small matter.


    The male nun''s flying sword took the head of the nun. The nun made a final struggle, but it was obvious that she would die today.


    "Ah." The nun let out a roar.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2000

    Ximen Yu''s mind moved, and the flying sword of the male cultivator stopped in front of the beauty cultivator.


    "Ah, what''s the matter?" He didn''t know what happened. His flying sword didn''t blow the head of the beauty cultivator as expected.


    As soon as the beauty cultivator turned back, he saw a very young looking boy standing not far away. The young man was very handsome, about 16 years old, and was a little fresh meat.


    The little fresh meat hummed, "it''s not easy to practice. Why not?"


    "Who are you?" The male cultivator roared and killed ximenyu with a sword.


    "Click." The male monk''s flying sword became a fragment.


    "Ah." The man who cultivates immortals is shocked.


    "This little boy is so strong, run away." The first reaction of a man who cultivates immortals is to run away, and the most important thing for a man to protect his life is to escape.


    Ximen Yu wanted to let him go, but he couldn''t just let him go. At least he had to figure out what happened to them and whether he should be let go.


    All of a sudden, Ximen Yu threw a few spirit stones and set up a large array. The male immortal monk was trapped.


    The beauty cultivator was saved and said to Ximen Yu, "thank you, young master. I am very grateful for your salvation."


    Ximen Yu humed: "young master? Why not the elder? Do you think you are older than me


    The beauty cultivator said: "your body is so young, only sixteen, are you using any magic weapon ah, so powerful."


    Ximenyu asked, "why did you fight with him? You were just in town, weren''t you trading? "


    "Ah." The beauty cultivator was surprised. He knew it.


    "How do you know?"


    "I saw it in a mental scan. Besides, I just followed you. I saw you beautiful. I wanted to trade with you, but I didn''t expect you to trade with him."


    "Ah." The beauty cultivator looks at ximenyu strangely. Does the little fresh meat want to trade?


    "Say, why did he kill you?" Ximen Yu asked.


    The beauty cultivator said: "I just finished the transaction with him, originally negotiated 40 spirit stones. Who knows if he plays tricks or not, he will kill me."


    "So he can die." Ximen Yu Road.


    "Yes." The beauty cultivator nodded, hoping to kill the man.


    Ximenyu didn''t rush to kill him, but said with a smile, "are you sure you''re done with the deal? Isn''t that too fast? You''re not lying? "


    "Young master, how dare I tell a lie, that son of a bitch, it''s finished in 20 seconds, a piece of rubbish."


    "Oh."


    "Young master, kill him. This kind of person has no virtue and is not worthy to be an immortal."


    Ximen Yu didn''t talk nonsense. As soon as he collected the array, the male immortal monk immediately disappeared.


    Ximen Yu didn''t blink his eyes. He didn''t have any pity. After so many years, he didn''t feel any more. He would kill if he wanted.


    The beauty cultivator immediately picked up the magic weapon of the dead man and said, "little master, this magic weapon belongs to you."


    Ximen Yu disdains to say: "a magic weapon of Yuan infant period, I bah, it''s too low to wipe my buttocks."


    "Wow." The beauty cultivator was a little frightened. I didn''t expect that the little fresh meat was so crazy that it was too low to wipe his buttocks.


    "Young master, who are you? Is it from a big school? " Asked the beauty cultivator.


    Ximen Yu looked at the beauty, slim and beautiful, with white skin and no spots on her face. After hesitating for a few minutes, ximenyu said, "I just wanted to trade with you. Unfortunately, seeing that you have already dealt with other men, I left. I didn''t have any interest in you, but now I''m suddenly interested. Do you want to trade? I''ll give you a hundred spirit stones. "


    The beauty cultivator smiles: "you don''t tease me."


    "Don''t want to trade? I have a hard time getting interested in you


    "Young master, in my eyes, you are a very tender little fresh meat. My real age is over 300 years old, are you sure? Because you are my Savior, I don''t want you to trade with me. "


    "Little fresh meat? It''s just my body and my soul. It''s enough for your granddad. OK, since you don''t want to, you can give it up. Anyway, I don''t have much interest. The people I''m interested in are not only beautiful, but also pure. You are obviously not. "


    The beauty cultivator said: "old master, do you still want to be pure? Please don''t tease me. The age of the immortals is often thousands of years. If you want to be pure, you can only go to those who are weak and have not set foot on the immortal cultivation world. "


    "Er." Ximen Yuxin was stunned. He was ridiculed by the beauty cultivator. It seemed to be a little funny. It''s really funny to find a place in the immortal world.


    "Maybe."


    "If you don''t believe it, you can go and find it. Those who are beautiful and over 30 years old are absolutely impure. Purity in the realm of cultivating immortals is a joke."


    Ximenyu asked: "just that tribe, the daughter of the tribal leader, is called miss Anyun. Is she pure?"Beauty Xiuxian said: "pure fart."


    "Why are you so sure?"


    "Her name is an Yun Begonia. Her actual age is 120 and her appearance looks like 19. She had a man when she was 18. Now I don''t know how many men she has experienced. Remember what I said, there is no pure and beautiful woman in the world of cultivating immortals


    Ximen Yu was a little depressed, but think about it. On earth, not all of his wives were 30 years old, and they were killed by Ximen Yu before they arrived. The whole world is the same. Sure enough, everyone in the immortal cultivation world is so old. It''s OK to have enough food and keep pure when they are hundreds of years old. Unless it''s a woman whose dinosaurs are ugly.


    "Alas." Ximenyu was deeply shocked.


    The beauty cultivator asked: "elder, do you like Anyun Begonia? If you like, I''ll catch her for you. She is a weak immortal in the fusion period. You can play as you like. "


    "No, I''m not interested in her." Simon Yu said.


    "Elder, where is your cave? My cave is on the Luoyun peak, west of the Anyun tribe. "


    "Oh, I see." Ximenyu is gone.


    The beauty cultivator looks at Ximen Yu with some regret. In fact, she wants to ask if Ximen Yu really wants a woman. She does not need any spirit stone. After all, it is a life-saving grace.


    Ximenyu went back to the small valley where he lived. It was his cave.


    Ximenyu felt lonely and bored.


    "My God, you should hurry to bring down the thunder robber and chop me to the Mahayana period. I can''t wait a day. I miss my wives so much." Ximenyu roared.


    In this way, ximenyu spent three days alone again.


    On the fourth day, someone outside the cave called, "is anyone there?"


    As soon as ximenyu''s spirit is scanned, it is the Anyun Begonia of Anyun tribe. Ximenyu had told her address before, but she even came to her door. Unfortunately, Ximen Yu has no interest in her.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2001

    "An Yun Begonia." Ximenyu went out.


    "You know me?"


    "What do you want from me?" Ximen Yu asked.


    "Well, I''ve been thinking about it for a long time. I can''t help being curious about you. I want to know something about you." An Yun Begonia said.


    "In short, you''ve figured it out and want to trade with me?"


    "Well." An Yun Begonia nodded shyly.


    "Ha ha ha." Ximenyu laughed.


    "What are you laughing at? Don''t you really want to trade with me?" An Yun Begonia asked.


    "Sorry, not now."


    "Why?" An Yun Begonia looks at ximenyu.


    "Anyun Begonia, opportunities will be missed. Obviously, you have missed opportunities."


    "Master, you can''t be so unfair. You want to trade with me, and I''m not an impudent woman. Of course I will refuse. But you just say that the opportunity has been missed. It''s unfair for you to have such an opportunity. " An Yun Begonia is unwilling to do so.


    Simon Yu a smile: "opportunity, there is no fair, well, you go back."


    "No, give me another chance, trade."


    Ximen Yu waved his hand and moved the Begonia to her house.


    "Ah." An Yun Begonia was shocked. Ximenyu''s strength was so terrible that he moved her from thousands of kilometers away to her room with a wave of his hand.


    Until this moment, an Yun Begonia realized what kind of opportunity he had missed.


    "Woo Hoo woo." An Yun Begonia burst into tears and thought that he would turn away a good opportunity.


    Ximen Yu let himself calm down and study the new array. He didn''t think about any messy women any more.


    In this way, in a twinkling of an eye, three months passed, and suddenly Ximen Yu felt thunder robbery.


    "Ha ha, the fifth thunder robbery has finally come down."


    A few minutes later, there was a fifth thunderstorm in the sky.


    Ximenyu became a wuchong immortal without any effort.


    It''s a pity that there is still a long way to go before the big ride. It has become the fifth thunder robbery and the sixth thunder robbery. I don''t know when it will be.


    Ximenyu has to wait alone.


    Ximenyu came down from the sky and suddenly saw a woman kneeling outside his cave.


    "Well?"


    The woman kneeling there is an Yun Begonia.


    Because Ximen Yu''s array covers the whole valley, Ximen Yu studies the new array wholeheartedly, and doesn''t observe the situation outside. Until today, Lei Jie only sees the Anyun Begonia kneeling outside the valley.


    Ximenyu flew out in the blink of an eye.


    "An Yun Begonia, please see your predecessors." An Yun Begonia sees Ximen Yu and worships him.


    Ximenyu asked, "how long have you been here?"


    "I''ve been kneeling here for three months


    "What are you doing kneeling here?" said Ximen Yu without a word


    "Master, three months ago, I knew I had missed the opportunity. I hope you can give me another chance."


    Ximenyu jokingly said: "kneel down for three months and ask me to trade with you. Your sister, I have experienced this for the first time in my life."


    "Please give me another chance."


    Ximen Yu threw down a book and said, "this is an array book. You can study it."


    "Thank you, sir. Can you trade it?"


    "No need." With that, ximenyu disappeared and returned to his house in the valley.


    An Yun Begonia got the secret script. He went back to study it with great joy. He could get ximenyu''s array script without trading. It''s worth kneeling for the past three months. But she knew that she still missed the best opportunity. If she agreed to the deal of ximenyu three months ago, I''m afraid the benefits would be more than a secret script.


    Ximen Yu continues to study new array, which is not an easy thing to accomplish. It is very difficult to overturn all the current array theories and re study a set of them. Just like a mathematician, to overthrow all mathematical theories, even the most basic 1 + 1 = 2 must be overturned, even the number 123 does not exist. A complete study of a set of nonexistent theory, and then the theory to the highest level of deep calculus, can calculate anything in the world, which is simply impossible to complete, or even nonexistent.


    This is what ximenyu wants to do now.


    However, the new array theory developed by Ximen Yu is still unable to get rid of the original shadow.


    "Hard." Ximen Yu sighed deeply, and didn''t know whether it would be a futile one.


    Two days later, ximenyu sensed that someone was trying to break in outside his array.


    "Who''s bothering me again?" Ximenyu came out of the valley in an instant. Sure enough, he saw two people preparing to break in.


    "Who is it?" Ximen Yu asked.


    "Hello, are you Wen Yue''s brother?"


    "Er." Ximen Yu is stunned and has something to do with Wen Yue."Yes, Wen Yue. What''s wrong with her?"


    "Well, we are here to propose marriage to Wen Yue."


    Ximen Yu one hum: "bullshit, she good mention what kiss."


    "Master, the Third Prince of our big empire has taken a fancy to your sister Wenyue, but your sister Wenyue said that she would like to propose a marriage with you. You can marry our third prince only if you agree. Therefore, the third prince sent us to propose marriage to you. Please go to our empire. " One of them said.


    Ximen Yu frowned and seemed to know that Wen Yue was going to propose a marriage. It was fake. It was true to take the opportunity to come back and ask for help. It seems that Wen Yue was in a bit of trouble.


    "Well, I see. Where is the Empire?" Ximen Yu asked.


    "Thirty thousand kilometers to the East is the palace of the great empire."


    Ximen Yu one hum: "what name does not rise, must play a tuba, simply call defecate empire." After that, ximenyu disappeared in place. After a while, ximenyu had arrived at the so-called defecation empire.


    Ximenyu is standing outside the imperial palace of the defecate empire. The imperial palace is very luxurious. I don''t know which immortal cultivation force built the Empire. Unfortunately, in the whole alien world, no matter what kind of big or small immortal cultivation forces you are, there are no ants in front of ximenyu.


    "Wenyue, the child, is very smart. He knows that he can''t escape. He uses the proposal to inform me, ha ha." Ximen Yu smiles.


    At the moment, ximenyu has scanned the location of Wen Yue. She is in a courtyard in the imperial palace. Outside the courtyard, there are celestial beings guarding the courtyard, and there are array barriers outside the palace wall where she is. That array, in Ximen Yu''s eyes, is just like spider web, rubbish.


    Ximenyu stood in the yard for a moment, and didn''t disturb the outside Xiuxian bodyguard and array.


    "Brother." Wen Yue was surprised to see ximenyu appear.


    "Brother, you are here." Wen Yue looks at Ximen Yu wrongly.


    "You girl." Ximen Yu touched Wen Yue''s head and laughed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2002

    "Who are you?" At this time, a man suddenly came in and roared at ximenyu.


    Ximen Yu turned his head calmly.


    I saw that he was a man in gorgeous clothes. The state of cultivating immortals was in the later period of fetal death, which was not strong. He was weaker than the beauty who had known him before.


    "And who are you?" Simon Yu said.


    Wen Yue said: "brother, he is the Third Prince of this big empire, and he wants to marry me."


    "It turns out that you want to marry my family Wenyue."


    The third prince said, "ah, you are Wen Yue''s brother. It''s disrespectful." The third prince immediately paid homage to ximenyu.


    "Disrespectful to your sister."


    "Bang." Ximen Yu slapped his hands and flew the third prince. Bang, he fell to the ground.


    "You." The third prince got angry. Unexpectedly, Wen Yue''s brother was so rude. He said that he was disrespectful, but was slapped in the face.


    "What are you?" Ximen Yu looked at the third prince coldly. He was really dead. He didn''t know his identity.


    "Wenyue, what does your brother mean?" The third prince yelled at Wen Yue.


    Wen Yue hums a way: "kill your meaning."


    "What, Wenyue, do you say that again? Kill me


    "Yes, you son of a bitch."


    The third prince trembled and said in disbelief, "Wenyue, you can say such a thing. You still say that you love me in the morning, but you should."


    "Bah, who loves you? I''m just lying to you. Let you relax your vigilance against me. Otherwise, I don''t know if I''m sullied by you, you son of a bitch."


    The third prince looked angry. Wen Yue said he loved him because he wanted to delay time and wait for her brother to come. However, he really sent someone to find her brother.


    "Both of you are going to die." The third prince roared.


    "What to do, brother?" Wen Yue looks at ximenyu.


    Ximen Yu disdains a curl of mouth, all lazy to speak, a what rubbish Xiuxian empire.


    "To die." The third prince gnawed his teeth.


    "Bang." Ximen Yu slapped the third prince''s brain, and the body flew out.


    "Ah." Wen Yue scared the face of the flower.


    At the moment, a few bodyguards were watching outside. They didn''t know what was going on inside because they were separated by a layer of formation. Just then, a corpse with brain crack flew out.


    "Ah, the third prince." The guards outside were terrified. Unfortunately, they couldn''t get inside.


    "Go and tell the emperor."


    The guards were immediately informed.


    In the courtyard, Wen Yue said, "brother, take me away quickly."


    Ximenyu shook his head: "I have decided, I will not go, I do not want to go back to the valley before."


    "Why?"


    "That valley is too stuffy. It''s better to be in this Xiuxian Empire, at least not so stuffy."


    "Ah."


    Ximen Yu said with a smile: "I''ve never been an emperor in my life, and I don''t know what it''s like to be an emperor. Why don''t you make an emperor here?"


    "Ah." Wen Yue looks at Ximen Yu in surprise. He wants to be emperor.


    "Why, can''t you? Anyway, you''re all living in this immortal world. Why don''t you be more comfortable? When you go back to that valley, you''ll be alone. It''s meaningless. I''ve decided to be an emperor. "


    Wen Yue is speechless.


    Ximenyu can''t say that he hasn''t been an emperor. After he ascended to the fairyland in the previous life, he was the emperor of Ximen in the fantasy world. Unfortunately, it was fantasy, just like a dream.


    At this time, a lot of strong people came out.


    "Come on, kill those inside."


    Suddenly, dozens of strong young people killed in.


    Ximenyu saw that the emperor outside was an immortal cultivator in the out of body period.


    Ximenyu went out and dozens of strong men in the period of Yuanying came to kill him.


    With a move of Ximen Yu''s hand, dozens of strong players in the period of Yuan infant can''t move immediately.


    Ximenyu said, "dear friends, it''s not easy to practice until you are young. I don''t want to kill you. If you still want to die, please continue to come up."


    At the next moment, Ximen Yu let go of the dozens of strong men in the period of Yuan Ying. However, those dozens of strong men in the period of Yuan infant did not dare to rush forward again. They all worshipped and said, "thank you for your kindness for not killing."


    Ximenyu looked at the emperor and said with a smile, "take off your clothes for me. I want to be an emperor."


    "You are presumptuous."


    "Oh, don''t try to die. I''ll count three, one, two, three."


    "Bang." Ximen Yu slapped the emperor to death. Since he was so uninteresting, he would die.


    "Ah." Countless bodyguards were shocked to see the body of their emperor. Who was this man and how could he be so powerful. Generally speaking, there is no such strong immortal cultivator in huanglai island. On this huanglai Island, the most powerful one is the emperor of the three empires, one in the early stage, one in the later stage, and the other is the emperor who has just been beaten to death.Such a powerful cultivator of immortals can only be found outside the wilderness.


    Ximen Yu put on his Dragon Robe and laughed.


    Suddenly, all the strong and bodyguards knelt down and said, "long live my emperor, long live long live."


    Ximen Yu said, "flat body."


    "Long live Xie."


    Ximenyu finally passed the emperor''s addiction. Invincible world is good. You can do what you want. You can fan whoever you want.


    "Father." At this time, a woman in the distance came and fell down to the emperor who was killed by Ximen Yu Fan and cried out for his father.


    Ximen Yu looks at the woman. She looks beautiful. Ouch, not bad.


    Ximen Yu said with a smile: "little sister, come here and let me have a look."


    "I killed you." The woman attacked Ximen Yu with her magic weapon.


    When Ximen Yu''s magic weapon flew up, her finger flicked, and the magic weapon turned into pieces.


    "Wow." Everyone was surprised that this man''s strength should not have appeared in this place.


    "Little sister, now that the new emperor is on the throne, come to my side." Simon Yu said.


    Wen Yue is very speechless, a mouthful of me, so quickly when the emperor, into the role of good fast ah.


    As soon as the woman gritted her teeth, she flew up and wanted to go. Now x is gone.


    Ximenyu pulled the woman back in the blink of an eye. Ximenyu gave her a pulse and found that the woman was still very pure.


    "Wow, I didn''t expect that pure women were hiding in the Xiuxian empire."


    At this time, a cultivator pleaded: "emperor, please spare the princess cangyue."


    "Princess cangyue? Hehe, it''s interesting. From today on, she is the queen of the moon and my queen. Do you hear me


    "Ah." Everyone''s mouth is wide open.


    "Thief, I''ll die with you." At this time, the cangyue Princess wants Yuanying to explode and die with ximenyu.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2003

    "Oh, ah, play Yuanying self explosion."


    Ximenyu pressed his hand on the head of the princess cangyue and immediately put out the self explosion of the princess.


    "Ah, ah." The princess of cangyue roared with grief.


    "Pa pa pa." Ximen Yu pointed at it, and princess cangyue was in a coma.


    "Everybody step back. It''s OK here."


    "Yes, your majesty."


    The crowd retreated, leaving only ximenyu and Wenyue.


    "Wenyue, you should step down. This is our home for the time being. Don''t be polite here. Go to the Treasury to see if you have any good things. If you can improve your accomplishments, you can use them as much as possible."


    "Oh, brother, what are you doing?" Wen Yue asked foolishly.


    Simon Yu a smile: "children don''t ask."


    "They''re not small." Wen Yue straightens her chest.


    "Well, the queen of the moon is going to have a rest."


    "Brother, you don''t want to defile Princess cangyue?"


    "Why, do you have a problem?"


    "Brother, didn''t you like that before?"


    "Who said I didn''t like it."


    "Before, on earth, I was willing to serve you, and you didn''t want to. Why are you willing to defile others now. Besides, Princess cangyue is far less beautiful than me. " Wenyue is a little aggrieved and says that she is much more beautiful than cangyue princess. Ximen Yu doesn''t want her but wants this cangyue princess.


    "Silly child, she is a stranger, you are acquaintances, rabbits do not eat nest x, how can I hurt you, you go, brother, I want to rest."


    "Well, my brother clearly treats me as a child." Wen Yue stamped her feet and went straight to the palace treasure house. Now ximenyu has become the emperor in a moment. She can also walk horizontally here.


    Ximenyu carried cangyue princess into the courtyard.


    "Although beauty is not as good as Wenyue''s child, it''s OK, ha ha ha." Ximen Yu laughed and began to do that.


    Two hours later, everything was over. Ximenyu whistled and held back for months. Finally, he was released. He was in a good mood.


    Princess cangyue has already woken up, but before she was in a state of confusion, now she is completely awake.


    "Woo Hoo woo." Princess cangyue sobbed. She kept her purity for hundreds of years. Today, she was defiled by an enemy of subjugation.


    "It''s no use crying, Princess cangyue."


    "Why don''t you just kill me." The princess cried.


    "I will not kill you. Your father''s death is his own stubborn. I gave him a chance. In the world of cultivating immortals, when one''s strength is inferior to that of a man, he should immediately make a change instead of a hard touch. Your father must have been an emperor for a long time and was respected and used to it, leading to confusion. I''m not afraid to tell you that many people who have been against me and invaded me have eaten several barrels of X. maybe you will feel chilly. Ha ha, but this is the Xiuxian world. If you don''t eat, you will die. Some of them choose to eat without hesitation and live. And some of them hesitated for a while and died. A moment of hesitation is enough to kill you. "


    Princess cangyue trembled. She hated her.


    "Who are you?" Asked Princess cangyue.


    "I am your emperor for the time being, and you are my queen."


    "You dare not tell me your real name, real name?"


    "Why don''t you dare? My name is ximenyu."


    "What is your strength?"


    "Ha ha, what strength do you think I am?"


    "Transformation period?"


    "Transformation period? Give me shoes are not worthy, now, the whole Xiuxian world, no one is my opponent, I have been invincible in the world, just waiting for ascension. When I was bored, I wandered around. Now x is the emperor. Maybe I will be the island Master in other places. Princess cangyue, if you know how to cherish your hard-earned life, you should play your role well. When I have played enough, I will naturally leave. At that time, the stool empire will be returned to you. "


    Princess cangyue hummed: "in this huanglai Island, the three strongest cultivators are the kings of the Three Kingdoms. If my father is dead, my empire will no longer exist, and will be annexed by the other two kingdoms. What''s the significance of returning it to me?"


    Ximen Yu said with a smile: "Princess cangyue, I think your talent is very good. Your real age is only over 190 years old, but the realm has reached the later stage of the golden elixir. You accompany me to have fun. I will let you reach your father''s strength within half a year or even a few months. "


    "Ah, how could that be possible."


    "This is possible, because I am ximenyu. It depends on whether you understand or not to seize the opportunity."


    "What opportunities?"


    "Think about it and you''ll know what opportunities are."


    Ximenyu walked out of the courtyard and walked around the imperial palace of the defecation empire.


    What happened just now has spread all over the palace of the defecation empire.


    At the moment, in the palace hall, many ministers are talking to each other. It is obvious that they have not recovered from the great change of national power.Ximenyu just came here.


    "Well, what are so many people doing here? Rebellion? "


    "Oh, I dare not." All the ministers immediately fell down on their knees and called out, "long live my emperor."


    Ximen Yu sat on the Dragon chair and said with a smile, "get up."


    "Long live Xie."


    Ximenyu found that this set of alien palaces is the same as that of the ancient earth. It seems that the ancient palace set of the earth may also be learned from here.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, come and play in the last dynasty. What can I do for you?"


    "Your Majesty, now that you are the emperor, what will we change the name of our country?" Asked a flatterer.


    "What to change, the big empire, it''s very good. Everyone can''t do without tuba. All the Qing''s family will tell you how often you have a tuba." Ximen Yu asked.


    "Your Majesty, tuba, do you mean?"


    "Tuba means stool. Tell me how often you have to defecate."


    "Ah."


    "This."


    "Your Majesty, the court is very important. You can''t say such filthy words."


    "Go to his place, one by one."


    "Sire, I''m about once a three-year tuba." The flatterer said the first.


    Ximen Yu said with a smile: "good, what''s your name?"


    "Your Majesty, my name is Hun prisoner."


    "Asshole? OK, asshole. From now on, you will be the prime minister. "


    "Ah." Everyone was surprised that the new emperor was too ridiculous.


    "Ha ha ha." Ximen Yu laughed. Did they really think Ximen Yu would really manage the country and make great efforts?


    Don''t talk nonsense. Ximenyu is just playing.


    "Your Majesty, a prisoner is not qualified enough to be prime minister." A loyal and honest minister advised.


    "Well, don''t talk nonsense. The prime minister is obedient."


    "I am here."


    "Starting tomorrow, the national beauty pageant."


    "Ah, yes."


    The ministers groaned and cried out that the end of the Empire was over.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2004

    "Retreat."


    Ximenyu returned to the former bedroom. The bedroom was sealed by his array, and the princess cangyue could not go out at all.


    At the moment, Princess cangyue''s heart is very complicated. First, her father''s death makes her unable to care about her. Second, she is defiled by Ximen Yu. However, she also knows an opportunity. This ximenyu is by no means an ordinary person. If she seizes this opportunity, her path of cultivating immortals will be smoother and her strength will be improved a lot.


    "Before I can''t use enough ability, all hatred is a joke and a pusher to speed up my own destruction. In this case, why should I make good use of my enemies to help myself?" After thinking for a long time, Princess cangyue finally decided to serve ximenyu well and get enough benefits from ximenyu. Ximenyu killed her father and was regarded as returning her. Instead of fighting against ximenyu, Princess cangyue also had to admit that when she was just defiled by ximenyu, she felt like she had never felt in her life, and she seemed not to resist this feeling at all.


    At this time, ximenyu came back and saw Princess cangyue in a daze and said with a smile: "how about it? Have you thought about it? "


    "Think about it."


    "How to think about it."


    "I decided that I would be your queen and give birth to your children."


    "Ha ha ha." Ximenyu laughed.


    "What are you laughing at?"


    "Did I say I was going to have a baby with you?"


    "Wouldn''t that have children?"


    "Of course not. Well, I don''t have time to give you biology lessons. Come here and pinch my legs."


    "Yes, Emperor." Princess cangyue immediately squatted in front of ximenyu, massaging and kneading her legs.


    "It''s comfortable. It''s nice. It feels good." Ximen Yu laughs.


    After a while, ximenyu suddenly turned over the cangyue Princess and suppressed her.


    An hour later, it was over.


    "Ha ha ha." Ximenyu laughed.


    This time, Princess cangyue was completely awake, so she felt very clear and strong, as if she didn''t hate ximenyu so much.


    "Emperor, you said before, give me an opportunity, what opportunity?"


    "Bullshit, I''ve got you promoted to the out of body phase quickly. Do you think this is an opportunity?"


    "I don''t believe you can do it."


    "I don''t need you to doubt my ability."


    "Thank you, my wife."


    "Well, it''s very fast to bring in the character. I like it, but I like it. Ha ha."


    Ximen Yu himself is not, I, ah, my, only a few hours when the emperor is so accustomed to me, ah, i.


    Ximenyu went out of the bedroom and arranged an array. The meaning of this array is to absorb the aura of heaven and earth. The aura of heaven and earth is like a huge pillar that blows down from the sky.


    "Ah." Princess cangyue felt such a dense aura of heaven and earth, and the whole person was shocked. It was like bathing in the immortal River, and every cell in her body was devouring the aura.


    "Is that enough? Let you practice here for a few months, and your realm is still flying upward. " Simon Yu said.


    "Thank you, Emperor." Cangyue Princess busy way, this time she is really some admire Tang Zichen.


    "You are my queen. You are welcome. I believe that you will be reluctant to part with me when I leave here one day." Simon Yu said.


    Princess cangyue said in her heart, "I wish I could kill you to avenge my father. How could I not give up you?"


    "However, it''s no use if you don''t want to leave me, because I''m just from all over the world. I''m just passing by here. You''d better control your feelings and don''t fall in love with me. Otherwise, it will be you who will suffer for a long life in the future, because you will never find a man as good as me."


    "Hehe, thank you for your advice. I will certainly do it."


    "I''ll do it. Good."


    Ximen Yu is gone. Go to see how Wen Yue is.


    At the moment, Wen Yue is in the Treasury of the large empire, searching for Tiancai Dibao.


    Ximenyu walked in.


    "Brother, there are too many natural resources and treasures here. What should I choose?"


    Ximen Yu took a look, shook his head and said, "it''s Tiancai Dibao to you, but to me, it''s rubbish."


    "Brother, you are so strong."


    "Forget it. I''ll pick some for you."


    "Thank you, brother."


    Ximenyu helped Wen Yue select a lot of gifted gems and put them into a space ring. This space ring was also found in this treasury. Originally, Wen Yue had no space ring.


    "Well, it''s almost done. Leave some for others, and don''t be so ungrateful. All of them will be swept away."


    "Mm-hmm."


    Wen Yue left happily.


    "Brother, will we live here from now on?"


    "Yes, I don''t know how long I can stay."


    "Are you going to leave when you are tired of Princess cangyue?" Wen Yue asked."You girl, don''t know so much about adults."


    "Brother, I''m 16 years old. You always treat me as a child. If you call me a child again, I''ll take off my clothes to my face."


    "Well, why are you undressing?"


    "I''ll let you see if it''s a child."


    "Speechless, well, I''ll treat you as an adult. You can choose a bedroom to live in. I''ll arrange an array for you to absorb the aura of heaven and earth. You can practice in it."


    "Brother, I''ll live next door to you."


    Why don''t you stay away from me


    "Brother, are you afraid that I can hear you and princess cangyue?"


    "I''m afraid you''ll be disturbed."


    "Brother, I''m not afraid of interference." Wen Yue is eager to be disturbed. As an adolescent girl, she is very curious. If ximenyu''s boyfriend was not dead, what would have happened to Ximen Yu''s body.


    "Whatever you want."


    After returning to ximenyu''s residence, Wen Yue lives next door. Ximenyu also arranges an array for Wen Yue''s house to absorb the aura of heaven and earth.


    However, Ximen Yu himself came to a quiet place to study his new array theory. Although he is playing crazy now, Ximen Yu will not forget his serious affairs. The new array is the foundation of his future and may also be the basis of his life. Now in the immortal world, he is invincible, but on the fairyland, he will immediately become the bottom of the immortal. He is still in the immortal world in these years. When he is free, he can try his best to be hi. When he is oppressed in the fairyland, he can recall.


    However, although ximenyu studies new arrays, he still goes to the princess cangyue every night to share the joy.


    "Your Majesty, the beauty pageant is over. Countless beauties are waiting outside the Meridian Gate. Your majesty, do you want to announce them into the palace now?" The new prime minister, the prisoner, came to report.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2005

    Ximen Yu said with a smile: "well, Xuan all the beauties into the hall, I can go to see if they are beauties. If not, I will ask you."


    "Yes." The prime minister was in a cold sweat. He felt that the prime minister was quite dangerous.


    Ximenyu came to the hall, and more than a thousand beautiful girls stood there in rows.


    "Your Majesty, here are all the selected beauties. Look, those who fit the eyes will stay." Hun prisoner Prime Minister flatter smile way.


    Ximen Yu glanced at all the beauties and said, "how can I feel so ordinary?"


    The prisoner''s body trembled subconsciously and said, "Your Majesty, these are all beautiful women who have been carefully selected. If your majesty doesn''t feel comfortable, I''ll tell you to choose them for your majesty. But there are so many beauties here. Your majesty should choose some. "


    Ximen Yu pointed to three of them and said, "you, you, you, stay, the others go back."


    "Yes." The three named by ximenyu were very happy.


    And the rest was lost.


    Hun prisoner Prime Minister busy way: "Your Majesty, I''m going to help them three clean up, later sent to your Majesty''s bedroom."


    Ximenyu looked at Hun prisoner and asked, "Hun prisoner, you should not have enriched your personal purse?"


    "No, no, no, your majesty, I dare not give me ten thousand courage."


    Ximen Yu said with a smile, "how do I feel that you have hidden the real beauty and enjoyed it?"


    "Ah." When the Prime Minister of Hun prisoner was in a cold sweat, his Majesty would know that he had done so strictly?


    Sure enough, Ximen Yu knew from Hun''s reaction that he really hid the most beautiful beauty in this beauty pageant.


    In fact, ximenyu guessed, because Ximen Yu knew that in the ancient times of the earth, every time the emperor''s beauty pageant was not the most beautiful. Before he entered the palace, he was hidden by the officials in charge of the beauty pageant and married himself as a concubine. Therefore, the real beauty can not be seen by the emperor.


    Ximen Yu said casually that the Prime Minister of the Hun prison showed his horse''s feet.


    "Prisoner, do you want to die? Or do you honestly call out your secret beauty? "


    "The emperor, spare your life." The Prime Minister of Hun prison immediately cried and knelt down.


    "I''ll limit you to half a column of incense, and bring your hidden beauty to me, or I''ll kill you nine clans."


    "Yes, your majesty, I''ll be there in a minute, sobbing." The Prime Minister of the prisoner flew out of the hall crying.


    Ximen Yu one hum: "this son of a bitch, how brave."


    Ximenyu is also an old-fashioned figure. How can he hide from Ximen Yu.


    Within half a column of incense, the Prime Minister of Hun prison flew in with a woman in white.


    Looking at the woman in white, Ximen Yu praised: "beautiful. It''s really beautiful. It''s just that the realm is too weak. It seems that you have just stepped into the realm of cultivating immortals."


    Hun prisoner Prime Minister busy way: "Your Majesty is wise, she really just stepped into the immortal world, just practice Qi period."


    Ximen Yu kicked the prisoner''s buttocks and hummed, "fuck you. I don''t have eyes. I can''t see what she''s in. Do you still need your flattery?"


    Ximen Yu waved to the woman and said, "come here to me."


    The woman came up, not flustered, as if a little tutor.


    "Women of the people, see your majesty."


    "What''s your name?"


    "People''s daughter is Chu Yanran."


    "How old are you this year?"


    "Minnu is 16 years old."


    "Hold your head up."


    Chu Yanran raised her head, and Ximen Yu stroked her face and said with a smile, "beauty, if it is really beautiful, this beauty is probably to reach the level of peerless beauty, not worse than Wen Yue."


    Next to him, the Hun prisoner swallowed his mouth. He had seen such a beautiful woman for the first time in his life. So when he was in the beauty contest, he hid himself and prepared to be his concubine. Who knows Ximen Yu is so smart that now, he has no chance to get it again.


    "Chu Yanran."


    "The women of the people are here."


    "Why didn''t you follow them to meet me in the hall?"


    "The prime minister said that he wanted to take me as my concubine, so the women of the people could not come to the palace to face the saints. I hope the emperor will not blame the women."


    Ximen Yu turned his eyes to the prisoner and said angrily, "you and he want to die. You want to corrupt under my eyes."


    "Your Majesty, spare your life, your majesty. I blame the old minister for his confusion."


    Ximen Yu humed: "Hun prisoner, this is what you want to die by yourself. You blow up the baby."


    "Oh, your majesty, don''t do it. Even if you don''t have credit, you have to work hard."


    Ximen Yu burst out laughing: "NIMA, I ascended the throne a few days ago. Where did you come from? You didn''t have self-knowledge. I almost missed such a beautiful woman. Go to death."


    When the Hun prisoner saw Ximen Yu, he refused to forgive him and ran away.


    Ximenyu grabbed the dragon head sculpture on the Dragon chair and smashed it to the Hun prisoner prime minister. He had already flown to Hun prisoner for several kilometers outside the palace. He was hit by the dragon head sculpture flying like a meteor behind him."Bang." The blood is everywhere, Hun prisoner how want to become meat mud flying in the sky, by a group of birds passing by.


    "Ah." The little beauty Chu Yan Ran is scared to lose color.


    Ximen Yu waved to the three mediocre powder left before: "you go."


    "Yes."


    Only Chu Yan Ran left, Chu Yan Ran pursed her lips and lowered her head.


    "Come here and sit on my legs."


    "Ah, Emperor."


    Chu Yan Ran sat on Ximen Yu''s leg. Ximen Yu held the 16-year-old beauty in his arms. He said in his heart: "shameless, the old cow eats tender x, which is really shameless. However, I really think that I was not a noble person. Oh, in this case, let''s continue to be shameless, ha ha ha."


    "Have you ever had a boyfriend?"


    "Ah."


    "What can I ask you?"


    "No, No


    "Tell me the truth. Don''t cheat me."


    "I, I didn''t, but I loved a boy."


    "Well, what about the boy you like?"


    "He''s in his hometown."


    "He would like you to come to the beauty pageant?"


    "No


    "Then why did you come to the beauty pageant?"


    "My parents forced me. My parents said that my talent was good, but our town was very poor. Only when I entered the palace could I have enough resources to cultivate immortals. I obeyed my parents'' arrangement."


    "Your parents are right. Come here, your future will be broad."


    "Well."


    "The boy you like, does he like you?"


    "Yes."


    "Would she like to see you enter the palace?"


    "My parents left him alone."


    "Ha ha, OK, you go down first. I''ll have someone arrange your bedroom for you."


    "Thank you."


    At this time, Wen Yue runs in.


    "Brother."


    "Well, brother, who is she? It''s beautiful. " Wen Yue was surprised to find such a beautiful girl.


    "Wenyue, she is my new queen. By the way, her name is Chu Yanran, and she is also 16 years old. You are of the same age."


    "Ah, the new queen? What about Princess cangyue


    "She, it''s beginning to be abolished."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2006

    "Brother, you are too fond of the new and tired of the old." Warm moon a cold sweat.


    "Ha ha ha, I can''t help it. Princess cangyue is a mediocre and vulgar powder in front of Yanran. She was abandoned. Now Yanran is my new queen."


    Wenyue is speechless to ximenyu. I really don''t know what it is like to know Princess cangyue. Maybe she will be very happy. She was forced.


    Chu Yan Ran''s head is low.


    Ximen Yu took Chu Yan Ran''s hand and said with a smile: "from now on, you are my queen."


    "Thank you."


    "If you don''t know anything about cultivating immortals, please ask me at any time."


    "Thank you."


    "Wenyue, you take my queen to get familiar with the palace."


    "Oh, all right."


    Wenyue takes Yanran to play inside and outside the palace. They are all sixteen years old. After all, they have a topic. Ximenyu, after all, is an old cow. Generation gap. Eat such tender x, Ximen Yu will blush, can be his wife, too grandfather.


    "Hello, my name is Wenyue."


    "My name is Chu Yanran. I hope the princess will take care of me."


    "Cluck." Wen Yue laughed.


    "What are you laughing at?"


    "I''m not a princess."


    "Don''t you call your brother the emperor? Then you are not a princess


    "In fact, I''m not his sister, but I call him brother."


    "Oh."


    "My brother is very powerful. There is no match in the whole immortal cultivation world."


    "Oh, yes."


    "My brother must like you very much. Originally, he just sealed a queen. When he saw you, he just discarded that one."


    "But I don''t think it''s good."


    Wen Yue and Yan Ran chatted while walking, and soon became familiar.


    That night, Ximen Yu walked into the room with Yan Ran in his arms, and his face was flushed with shame.


    On the other side, Princess cangyue was a little lost when she learned that she had been abandoned, and then she gave a bitter smile.


    At the end of the night, ximenyu''s bedroom was still lit with red candles. From time to time, ximenyu''s laughter came.


    In this way, ximenyu was lucky to the new queen.


    Ximenyu has a new queen. He hasn''t studied the new array for several days. He mingles with empress Yanran every day.


    Until one day, a servant came to report.


    "No, your majesty."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Outside the gate of Wuyang, there is a young man kneeling on his knees to see his majesty."


    "Kneeling on the nail board? What do you mean? " Ximen Yu asked.


    "Just kneeling all the way in on a board covered with nails. Generally speaking, such a thing will happen when there is a grievance to see the Lord. "


    "I''m a ghost."


    "Your Majesty, kneel down and ask for a meeting. Every saint in all dynasties must see him."


    "Oh, yes, I''ll see you. I''d rather see me when I enter the palace on my knees. It seems that there is something wrong with me."


    Ximenyu led Chu Yanran to the palace hall. At the moment, at the Wuyang gate, a young man climbed in on his knees, kneeling on his knees. In the past dynasties, if the common people were willing to kneel down and nail boards to come in, the emperor had to meet him no matter how busy he was. Usually, the people who had great grievances would take this extreme way to see the emperor and pray for redress.


    Entering the palace hall from the gate of Wuyang is thousands of meters at least. It took a lot of time to get in by kneeling and nailing boards all the way.


    Finally, the boy knelt in, his organs have exposed white bone, maids and other people are showing a look of fear.


    "Your Highness, why do you want to kneel down and nail the board to see me? If you have any grievances or demands, please report them immediately."


    The girl kowtowed and said, "long live my emperor, long live my emperor."


    Ximen Yu''s mouth was turned away, and he was over long ago.


    "Say, what are the demands?"


    The young man said, "x min, please return one thing to me."


    "Well, let me return you something? What? "


    "Women."


    "What?"


    "Your Majesty, x-min implores your majesty to return my beloved to me. X-min kneels on his knees with a 3000 meter long nailboard and asks only for the return of my beloved woman. I hope your majesty will give it back to me for the sake of my infatuation. " The boy kowtowed immediately.


    Ximen Yu looked at Chu Yanran. At the moment, Chu Yanran''s face turned pale. Since she saw the boy kneeling into the hall, her body was shaking and her lips were white. Yes, this young man is a lover who Chu Yanran likes before entering the palace beauty pageant. She came to the beauty pageant without telling him that the teenager also lived in the small town in her hometown.


    Ximenyu laughed.


    "Your Majesty, please give it back to me."


    In the hall, many ministers were moved by the youth''s love, and their knees were abandoned.


    A minister cried: "Your Majesty, in this young man''s infatuation, you give it back to him, let him go with his lover, to show his Majesty''s virtue and benevolence.""Your Majesty, give it back to him. This child, so infatuated, is really touching the world."


    "Your Majesty, give it back to him. Such a infatuated man in the world has been rare. Your majesty, you are holy and loving the people, and you will be able to complete this pair of lovers."


    In the hall, many ministers pleaded with tears to ximenyu, and were moved by the young man''s love.


    And ximenyu, sitting on a high dragon chair, sighed, suddenly a slap "crackle", the young man was slapped into meat mud, the meat pieces to wipe the tears of the minister to a low.


    "Ah." Those ministers who wipe tears, collective silly eyes, were stunned in that motionless, a glance did not blink at the hall that the ground of meat.


    "Shall I give him back than I want to? Moving? Infatuation? Holy heart love people? I bah, it''s ridiculous to rob women and grab me. Kneeling in the nail plate? There''s nothing in the head. Nothing, right Ximenyu shouted at it.


    Chu Yanran saw her favorite boy in her hometown, kneeling in the nail plate, not only did not move the emperor, but also was slapped into a gravy, the whole people were silly.


    At the moment, the ministers scolded: "devil, it is a devil. I have never seen such a demon before."


    "After this mess, don''t let him enter the palace, kneel down to nail board, what thing."


    Said, ximenyu pulls Chu Yan ran away.


    Chu Yan Ran was still shivering.


    Simon Yu asked, "my queen, you are still sympathetic to who was that?"


    "Majesty, I."


    "If you are still sympathetic to him, I will immediately order that the nine families of Zhulian."


    "Your Majesty, please, No." Chu Yanran knelt down.


    "Get up, Queen."


    "Thank you, Emperor."


    Ximenyu hums, turns and walks, and looks a little unhappy on his face.


    Ximenyu went on to study his new array. He didn''t put it in his eyes just now.


    However, the emperor was afraid of dying the kneeling nailboard boy, but it was spread out.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2007

    "Brother, you slapped Yan Ran''s first love to death today. Many people say you are a tyrant." Wen Yue said to Ximen Yu.


    Ximen Yu said with a smile: "tyrant, why don''t you ask, what is not a tyrant? Marry Chu Yanran to that boy? Isn''t that a tyrant? The tyrant is not dead. "


    "Anyway, you are said to be a tyrant and have no virtue."


    "Wen Yue, what do you think?"


    "I think my brother is a man with clear gratitude and resentment. You will not kill people for no reason. You must have your reasons for killing."


    "Ha ha, today''s boy, he braved the Holy Spirit, kneeling and nailing all the way in, and he must know that I even killed the previous emperor directly, but he still chose to come in to ask me for a woman. Do you think he has made a good determination to die soon?"


    "It must be."


    "Since he has made up his mind to die, there are only two ways. First, I will give Chu Yanran back to him. He knows that the probability is almost zero; second, he is to die. But I can''t give Chu Yanran back to him. Then, he has only one dead end left. This road is his own choice. A person who has no self-knowledge and doesn''t cherish his own life, does he expect others to cherish his life? I''ve killed thousands of people all the way to ximenyu, and countless women have been forced to sleep. Now, a mole ant from anywhere has come to ask for my woman beyond his capacity. Give me a reason not to shoot him to death. "


    "But now people say you have no virtue."


    "Saint? What''s this? Can I eat it


    "Er."


    "Wen Yue, the weak and the strong eat in the fairyland. Those who have no strength will die, while those without virtue will not. Why did the former emperors have virtue? Because he wants to win over the people and pay taxes willingly to support the country. And I, already can rule the whole Xiuxian world. What do I want the virtue to do, what is harmful to me, what is added to me, and what is not self-conscious, I don''t want my own life. Then, I don''t need to think about it at all, and just destroy it. This is the Xiuxian world. If you want to live to the end, you must have a strong and resolute heart, and don''t be kind to women. There are too many people in the immortal cultivation world. There are more ants on the earth. If you trample on two ants, there is no change in the world. What you need to do is not to be trampled to death by people as ants. Now you can live comfortably because of me. When you can live and whether you have a chance to practice to soar, it depends on your own destiny. "


    "Well." Wen Yue nodded in fear, feeling that the immortal world was really terrible. Killing people is like stepping on ants. People living here have only interests and no feelings. Unless they are their close relatives, even friends may betray because of some pill or magic weapon, or even relatives may betray. If an immortal cultivator can''t break through any more, he can have an opportunity to go to a higher level at the price of betrayal. Then, nine out of ten immortal practitioners will choose to betray. Because the benefits of breaking through the first level are often incalculable. It may be that the life span has been increased by hundreds of years, or it may be that there is a greater opportunity to break through again in the future. Moreover, when it is more powerful, the probability of being killed will be reduced. How can the world of cultivating immortals have human feelings. If an old man falls down, in order to repair the cruelty of the fairyland, let alone help him up, not to mention stepping on him to death in the way.


    Therefore, ximenyu today did not hesitate to shoot the one who did not know how to die. He did not have any hesitation at all, because Ximen Yu was also impersonal. Ximen Yu is human only to his relatives and friends. He will not be merciful to anyone who hinders him, murders him, or does harm to him.


    At the moment, outside the yard, Chu Yanran is standing there. She also hears the dialogue between ximenyu and Wenyue.


    I have to say that Ximen Yu also taught Chu Yanran a lesson.


    Both Chu Yanran and Wen Yue are only 16 years old. They are just out of the cottage. They have not undergone cruel baptism. After hundreds of years, perhaps they have already become numb. Only by living on their own is the most important thing. To help others and help others, no one says you are Lei Feng. Ximenyu helped Jialuo to break through the universe. Would people be grateful to him? To grind his soul to pieces.


    "Come in."


    Ximen Yu already knew Chu Yanran was standing outside.


    Chu Yanran walked in.


    Wen Yue said: "brother, you talk, I''ll go to practice first."


    "Go ahead." Wen Yue looks at Chu Yanran vaguely in her eyes. She seems to envy Chu Yanran to have the most intimate relationship with her brother.


    Chu Yan Ran pursed her lips, lowered her head and said, "I''m not happy with you. Please punish me."


    Ximen Yu said, "OK, I''m not going to be an emperor here for a long time. After a few years, I will be promoted. When I fly up, you will be free. "


    "Oh."


    "Come here and sit on my lap."


    "Yes, Emperor."


    Chu Yanran sat on Ximen Yu''s lap.


    Ximenyu touched her white face with a smile of aggression."Are you sad that your first love is dead?"


    Chu Yan Ran shook his head.


    "It doesn''t matter. If you are not happy, you will cry."


    "It was a little bit at the beginning, but now I don''t feel unhappy. In fact, you are right. He doesn''t cherish his life. How can others cherish his life. Even if you don''t kill him today, with his mentality, you will do this kind of thing in the future, and you will be killed by others. "


    "Ha ha, do you really like him?"


    Chu Yanran said: "I haven''t left the town before, and I haven''t contacted any men there. I still have feelings for him, but we just have a good feeling for each other, and we don''t really get together."


    "Of course I know that. Stop talking about it. Come on."


    "What are you doing?" Chu Yan Ran looked at Ximen Yu.


    "Nonsense."


    "Ah, Emperor." Chu Yan Ran blushed.


    "Still shy, ha ha ha." Yanran threw down the door.


    In this way, ximenyu waited for three months in the Empire. Ximenyu finally waited for the sixth thunder robbery.


    "Boom."


    Under the sixth thunder robbery in the sky, ximenyu had no pressure to pass the sixth thunder robbery and became a six fold immortal of thunder robbery.


    Unfortunately, there are four more.


    Therefore, Ximen Yu can only continue to wait. While studying the new array theory, he plays with Chu Yanran, and guides Wen Yue and Chu Yanran to practice, so that they can have more self-protection strength after he rises.


    However, Ximen Yu didn''t worry too much. Since they had a chance to meet ximenyu, they would naturally give them some treasures to protect their lives when he ascended.


    Wen Yue and Chu Yanran seem to get along very well. They have become good friends who have nothing to talk about. After Ximen Yu leaves in the future, they can also be regarded as a companion.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2008

    In this way, in a blink of an eye, ximenyu has been emperor of the Empire for nearly two years.


    Ximen Yu has passed the last three thunder robberies and is already a practitioner of thunder robbery.


    Only by the last thunder robbery, ximenyu can enter the Mahayana period and fly to the fairyland.


    This x, Ximen Yu called Wen Yue to his side.


    "Brother."


    "Wen Yue, two years have passed in a twinkling of an eye, and you are already 18 years old." Looking at Wen Yue, Ximen Yu said that Wen Yue, 18, is more mature than two years ago, just like a ruddy apple, so attractive and ripe. Unfortunately, no one has picked it.


    "Brother." When Wen Yue called, she felt like a novice who had never seen the world. In two years, she could not have gained any knowledge. Moreover, she had been in the Empire and had never been far away.


    "Wenyue, now that you have cultivated to the later stage of integration, you are still very weak in this immortal cultivation world."


    "Brother, if you don''t help me, how can I cultivate to the later stage of integration in two years? Thank you, brother."


    "Unfortunately, my brother can''t help you all the time."


    "Brother." Wen Yue was nervous.


    "Yes, I have only one last thunderstorm left, and the last one will come. Then, I will enter the riding period, and NO x will fly. Hundreds of years into the future, even thousands of years ago, you have to rely on yourself. "


    "Brother." Wen Yue immediately cried, thinking of Ximen Yu left only her.


    "What are you crying about? It just happens sooner or later."


    "Brother, I don''t want to leave you." Wen Yue pounced on Ximen Yu and wept.


    Ximenyu held Wenyue in his arms and pasted it on ximenyu''s body. For a long time, ximenyu did not move Wenyue.


    "Wenyue, you don''t have to worry too much. Before I fly, I will leave you some magic weapons, so that the strong enemy in front of you will also have some self-protection power."


    "But I''m so scared."


    "There''s nothing to be afraid of. Go ahead bravely."


    "Brother, sobbing."


    Ximenyu feels Wenyue''s hair. In the past two years, with the maturity of Wenyue, she has become more and more attractive.


    "Brother, before you fly up, can you give me a request?"


    "Say, as long as I can do it, I will promise you."


    "Brother, now that you are in front of me, I can''t look up to any man. I really want to be your queen like Yanran."


    "Don''t make a fool of yourself."


    "Brother, I''m not fooling around. Let me be your queen before you fly. I''m 18 years old."


    "Wenyue, you are my sister."


    "Brother, I''m not your sister. Your body was originally the body of my childhood sweetheart. Now I''ve fallen in love with you. Before you fly, I beg to be your woman. Don''t treat me as a child. I''m not a child."


    Ximen Yu didn''t speak, and he didn''t know what he was thinking. But at this moment, Ximen Yu felt that his pants were suddenly taken off. It was Wen Yue.


    "Wenyue, what are you doing?"


    Wen Yue raised her head and said with a smile: "brother, you have not let me see, now I finally see it."


    "You." Ximen Yu did not push Wenyue away. She was not pure. What could she hide.


    "That''s it." Ximen Yu gave up the bottom line of his heart. In this case, he would be more free and easy. He only wanted to have a sister and feel like a family member. However, he became a woman again. This is not what Ximen Yu wants. Ximen Yu bent down and hugged Wen Yue. She went to the bedroom. Wen Yue was in full bloom. She had been waiting for this day for a long time. An hour later, the lotus tent is warm, and Wenyue, who has always been a little girl, has also become a woman. When she is finished, Wen Yue lies on Ximen Yu''s body, purrs her lips and says with a smile: "Wenyue doesn''t have to ask Yanran desperately any more."


    Ximen Yu smile, know Wen Yue asked Yan Ran what.


    "Wenyue, I won''t be any more. You should be smart. I hope you can fly to the fairyland after a thousand years. I will wait for you."


    "Brother, I will. I will."


    "And Yanran, I hope she will also fly up."


    "Brother, don''t worry, I will do it with Yanran."


    "The two of you must support each other and do not turn against each other because of some interests."


    "How come, Yanran and I are such good friends."


    "Ha ha, now you are friends, but in the future your years will be so long. God knows what will happen. Friends turn against each other and have a gap in their hearts. There are too many such things. I really don''t hope that my relatives will be like this."


    "I swear I''ll let her whatever it is."


    "It''s not about letting. It''s fruitless to let it go."


    "There can''t be any contradiction between us, our good friends."


    "If, now, she suddenly comes back and sees us sleeping together and has doubts about you, or if she suddenly comes back and sees me secretly giving you a powerful magic weapon, and she doesn''t have it. Or, I give her a better magic weapon, and you don''t. Or, I like her better than you. Or, I quietly help her to the state of fetal rest, and you did not. So, in the long run, will you make up as you are now? ""It''s all your assumptions."


    "You will have a long history in the future. Anything can happen. I can''t give an example now because I have seen too many. Ha ha, wish everything is well, Wenyue, you go back first, and then Yanran will come back. She has been my queen for more than two years. Maybe all of a sudden, she doesn''t want to see you sleeping with me. Moreover, you have been calling my brother all the time. When you suddenly see her, something will happen in her heart. This is her bed. "


    "Well, I''ll go back first."


    Wen Yue hurried to get dressed, but she walked a little awkward, but she was very happy.


    Not long after Wen Yue left, Chu Yanran came back with a pot of chrysanthemum cake. Just now she went to the imperial dining room to make chrysanthemum cake, which was specially made for ximenyu. Over the past two years, ximenyu is just a woman. Chu Yanran really thinks that x-son can live happily. She enjoys ximenyu''s favor alone. Because of this, Ximen Yu let Wen Yuexian leave. It was unpredictable and unexpected to see him. He was afraid of change.


    "Emperor, I made chrysanthemum cake." Chu Yan Ran came in holding the plate, with a happy smile on her face.


    "Yanran is a good craftsmanship. Mmm, delicious."


    "The emperor likes it. Yanran makes it for you every day." Chu Yanran''s jade hand like spring onion twists a chrysanthemum cake and sends it to Ximen Yu''s mouth.


    Ximen Yu hugged Chu Yanran''s waist and laughed. Over the past two years, Chu Yanran has also grown to be 18 years old, and her figure has become more and more out of place. She has been in love for two years, which really makes Ximen Yu reluctant to give up.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2009

    "Emperor, your eyes are so strange today."


    "Yanran, I have to tell you one thing. You don''t have many Queen''s sons."


    "Ah, emperor, are you going to abolish me?" Chu Yanran immediately cried out.


    "Ha ha ha."


    "Emperor, where are you dissatisfied with my concubine? I will change it. Please don''t abolish me." Chu Yan Ran begged.


    Ximen Yu said with a smile: "OK, Yanran, the matter is not so serious. Although you have not many x sons as the queen, they are not going to abolish you, but I don''t have many x sons to be emperor. I guess it won''t take long for me to fly up. Maybe it will be a few days."


    "What, emperor, you are going to fly." Chu Yan Ran responded. It seems that these two days such a Lang Qing Qie Yi''s life made her almost forget Ximen Yu''s identity.


    "Yes, I''m going to fly. I''ve been waiting so hard." Ximenyu stretched himself.


    "Emperor, I can''t part with you." Chu Yan Ran suddenly more sad cry, if it is flying, then this farewell, perhaps forever.


    Ximen Yu hugged Chu Yan Ran and said with a smile: "although I want to fly up, I have to say that I am also a little reluctant to part with you. Perhaps, the two years I have been with you day and night, also let me have feelings for you. Unfortunately, there is no way out. "


    "The emperor, sobbing."


    "Good, don''t cry."


    "Your Majesty, you are flying away. What should I do?" She asked with tears.


    "You and Wenyue will continue to cultivate immortals. If you are lucky enough, he x will certainly be able to fly up. We will see you then, but maybe this day will be a thousand years later."


    "The emperor."


    "Well, don''t cry. Pack your bags. It''s time for me to give back the Empire."


    "Well."


    Ximenyu left his bedroom and came to the courtyard of Princess cangyue.


    "See the emperor." Princess cangyue sees ximenyu salute in a hurry. Since ximenyu abolished cangyue princess, ximenyu has not come here again.


    "Princess cangyue, I haven''t seen you for two years."


    "Ha ha, the emperor is busy. How can the moon be blessed to see it?" With a trace of resentment, Princess cangyue said that ximenyu had destroyed her purity and sealed her queen. However, within a few days, she was abandoned again and she did not come to look for her. However, it is also good for her to practice peacefully in the past two years. The aura here is very strong, and the harvest in these two years is very big, so her inner hate for Ximen Yu is gradually gone.


    "Look at the tone of the princess, it seems that I haven''t bothered you for the past two years. I''m a little angry."


    "I dare not."


    "You even call yourself a cheap concubine. It seems that you still regard yourself as my concubine in your heart. I feel guilty for saying so."


    "Me." Maybe the princess didn''t know what she said.


    Ximenyu hugs Princess cangyue, but without any resistance, she lets ximenyu hold her. Ximenyu teases Princess cangyue and soon overwhelms her. Two years have not come, perhaps, it is time to make up for her, after an hour, the moon is no longer the moon, turned into the softest water, flowing in the arms of Ximen Yu, heartily gentle.


    "Thank you." Cang Yue said with a red face that although she had been practicing here for two years, she was very lonely occasionally. Today, she got the favor of Ximen Yu and was extremely happy in body and mind. She had been sprint for several months without breaking through. At this time, she suddenly broke through to the later period of Yuanying.


    "Ha ha, the later period of Yuanying is good."


    "Thank you for your grace." Princess cangyue blushed.


    Looking at the moon, she is not as slim as the moon.


    Ximen Yu said, "well, I come to see you today. I have something to do."


    "The emperor, please."


    "From tomorrow, the big empire, give it back to you. You are already in the period of Yuanying. In huanglai Island, you are also one of the three big young babies. You have enough strength to hold the Empire. It is yours. Give it back to you."


    "Ah, emperor, this." Princess cangyue was surprised. She didn''t expect it was this thing, although ximenyu had once confirmed that she would return it to her.


    "What else do you want to say?"


    "Emperor, I don''t mind that you are always in front of the emperor. I''d like to be a humble concubine all the time." Said Princess cangyue softly.


    "Ha ha, OK. To be emperor is just for fun. It''s time to give it back to you. I don''t have time."


    "Emperor, are you going to fly up?"


    Ximen Yu nodded his head and said, "yes, it should be in these days."


    "Ah." I don''t know why, Cang Yue suddenly felt a little uncomfortable. Did she really not hate Ximen Yu? Do you really give up on him? No reason ah, he killed his father, and is still a tyrant, really no reason, but the heart of the pain is so clear. 99.9% of ximenyu''s ascent is a farewell. She may not have the chance to practice until she ascends. Only a few of those who cultivate immortals can finally rise.As soon as Ximen Yu turned over, he took out a magic weapon and said, "before leaving, I''ll give you a magic weapon to defend yourself, and then I''ll send you ten sets of arrays. These ten sets of arrays can resist the strong in the period of combination. You can make good use of them."


    Cang Yue saw the heavy gift, nose a sour, said: "thank the emperor."


    "You and I can get to know each other, and it is also a fate. There is no need to say thank you. My mischief is coming to an end, and I should return to my original heart." Ximen Yu took a deep breath and left. Cang Yue pursed her lips. It seemed that she wanted to say a thousand words, but she didn''t know what to say. She said in silence, "I wish the emperor a safe journey."


    Ximenyu left the imperial palace with Chu Yanran and Wen Yue.


    Over the past two years, X son, had a very absurd life, but also because it was too boring, Ximen Yu is finally going to fly up, and he should return to his original heart. Fairyland, he still has so many relatives waiting for him, this absurd emperor life, completely ended.


    Ximenyu three people came to the valley where they lived two years ago. Ximenyu will fly here and bid farewell to Wen Yueyan here.


    This small valley hasn''t come back for two years. It doesn''t change at all, because ximenyu was locked by the array at the beginning, and outsiders can''t get in. Outside the array, a wooden house is built. Then a woman comes out of the wooden house. The woman sees ximenyu and says in a hurry: "I''ll see you, elder."


    "Miss Anyun, why are you here?" Ximen Yu asked that this woman was the daughter of a small tribal leader who had missed the opportunity before.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2010

    "Master, I''m here to learn the array."


    "Why learn array here."


    "The array books given to me by the elder are too profound. However, the elder arranged an array in this valley, so I always get many mysteries when I explore the array of my elder."


    "Mystery?"


    "Yes."


    "Mystery!"


    "Master?"


    "Mystery."


    "What''s the matter with you, master?"


    "Mystery, mystery, mystery, I understand." Ximenyu suddenly murmured to himself.


    In ximenyu''s mind, he is building a new array theory, which is called mystery.


    The mystery is the unit of Ximen Yu''s new array theory. This is a new theory. In Ximen Yu''s mind, the new array theory is like a pyramid, and the bottom layer is building rapidly.


    The mystery of the new array theory, the basis that has puzzled Ximen Yu for a long time has been unified by Ximen Yu. Only one basic unit is so important.


    "Mystery, mystery."


    "So, is the first level mystery finished?"


    "Am I still a formation? Or should it be called mystery? This world, no, the whole universe does not exist a new thing, I think, I have created, waiting for me to improve step by step


    "Mystery, this is my own mystery."


    "What''s the matter with you, master?" Miss an Yun looks at ximenyu.


    "You don''t understand." Ximen Yu said to God.


    "Well, if you continue to study your array, you can come and ask me if you have any questions. However, in these days, because I may be able to fly in a few days."


    "Thank you, master." Miss an Yun is very happy.


    Ximenyu returned to the small house in the valley. Ximenyu sat on a chair, his eyes were pressing, and in his mind, he was building his brand-new array theory, mystery.


    However, even if we have developed the units of the new array theory, it does not mean that we have succeeded, but we have a direction.


    Xiyu lived in the valley for about five days.


    Five days later, ximenyu felt the coming of the last thunder robbery.


    Sure enough, less than three hours later, the last thunder came.


    "Boom." In the sky, under the last thunderbolt, Ximen Yu''s body had no itching, so he could easily get through it. Instead, someone else might have failed to survive the robbery and become a loose repair. He would never have the chance to fly. This is why the number of people who eventually become immortal practitioners is very small for the huge number of immortal practitioners.


    "Hoo." Ximenyu stood in the sky, and the lightning still flashed on his body. His body cells attracted every inch of lightning, instead of resisting it. This shows that ximenyu is really powerful in the world of immortal practitioners.


    "Big ride, I''m already in the big ride. Then, the next step is to fly up. The flying x means x can wait."


    Ximenyu laughed.


    "Wives, I''m here." Ximen Yu was very excited when he thought of his wives.


    Ximenyu has sensed that the opening time of the gate of fairyland is about 12 hours later.


    Ximenyu flies to the ground.


    "Congratulations, brother."


    "Congratulations to the emperor." Wen Yue and Yan Ran Ran ran up in a hurry.


    "Ha ha."


    "Brother, when are you going to rise?"


    "About twelve hours later."


    "Ah, so fast." Wen Yue and Yan Ran have red eyes.


    Ximen Yu held the two women in his arms and said with a smile, "work hard."


    "Brother, we hate you."


    "It''s like this. If you''re lucky, you''ll meet in heaven."


    "Woo Hoo woo." Both of them began to cry.


    "Let''s go. There are twelve hours left. Talk well. Don''t waste your time crying."


    "Mm-hmm."


    The three of ximenyu sat down outside the wooden house. Maybe it was the last time they chatted. This farewell, 99% of the time, is forever goodbye. Farewell ah, as long as I think about it, Wenyue and Yanran are heartbroken.


    Ximen Yu took out a series of magic weapons and said, "these magic weapons are for you. As for how to use them, you should study them slowly."


    Ximen Yu took out a series of magic weapons and said, "this is for Yanran. There are many kinds of magic weapons. I don''t know if you can use them. But I have to tell you that if you are innocent, you all know it. Once a strong man knows that you have so many magic weapons, he will surely have a killing heart. You should control your own destiny, and don''t be too stupid, or you may die if you are a little careless. "


    "And this one is a thousand array scrolls, each of you has 500. The array scrolls, from low to high, can resist all levels of immortal cultivators, so be careful when using them. Although I have given you powerful magic weapons, it does not mean invincible.""And this one, one by one."


    Wen Yue and Yan Ran don''t understand: "what is this?"


    "This is my humanoid puppet. If you feel the need, you can put a spirit stone behind the puppet, and then it will move. This humanoid puppet is made according to all my proportions, just like me except that it has no soul."


    Wen Yue and Yan Ran have already blushed.


    "Of course, I have already soared. I can''t know whether you want to use it or not. Maybe, after hundreds of years of my departure, the people you have fallen in love with will not need me as a puppet. Ha ha." Ximen Yu laughed at himself. At that time, they fell in love with others. They didn''t throw the puppet away.


    Wen Yue and Yan ran quickly shook his head: "no, I swear I will never betray you, and I will not fall in love with others."


    "Brother, I won''t either. I will try my best to cultivate immortals and find you in the fairyland. I will."


    "Hehe, when you''re in a good mood, anything is temporary. It''s been hundreds of years, and you haven''t seen each other for hundreds of years. No matter how deep my feelings are, I can''t guarantee that. Besides, I''ve known you for only a few years. Well, let''s leave it to you. The figure puppet will not be given to you. "


    "No, I will."


    "I want it, too."


    Wen Yue and Yan Ran, regardless of blushing, take away the two humanoid puppets of ximenyu.


    "Ha ha, that''s up to you."


    "Well, I have nothing else to give you. The only thing I can give you is this valley. The array of this valley has been strengthened by me. Even the strongest immortal cultivator in the world can''t come in. If you encounter strong enemies, you just need to enter here. In addition, miss an Yun is my array disciple. She is an array genius. She should learn more than 80% of my array strength. You can help each other. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2011

    "Thank you, brother."


    "Work hard. If you are lucky enough to come to the fairyland, I guess I have already established a foothold in the fairyland. At that time, you can live forever in the fairyland."


    In the next ten hours, ximenyu and Wenyue still have a pleasant time, enjoying the last more than ten hours together. This most wonderful time will be remembered by them all their lives.


    About 12 hours later, ximenyu finally felt the call to ascend. A force of heaven and earth seemed to be pulling Ximen Yu''s body.


    Ximenyu was a little excited, and he was going to fly.


    He''s been waiting for nearly three years.


    Wives, I''m here. Are you ok?


    Ximen Yu''s body gradually flew to the sky, no, it was to the sky.


    Ximen Yu waved to Wen Yue and Yan ran on the ground, and they had already cried into tears. Can we see you again?


    Not far from the valley, a pair of dark eyes looked at the rising Ximen Yu in the sky and said in silence: "I wish the emperor a good journey." This man is the princess of the big kingdom.


    "Bon voyage, brother."


    "The emperor."


    Wen Yue and Yan Ran roared at the black spot in the sky. The movement and stillness in the sky returned to calm in the blink of an eye, as if nothing had ever happened.


    Wen Yue and Chu Yanran sat on the ground, feeling their souls were pulled away, and their bodies and minds were in a state of loss.


    Ximenyu felt the warm package. He could not help but close his eyes.


    It''s the same feeling he had in his previous life.


    After a while, ximenyu suddenly opened his eyes and found that he was already standing in a pavilion called feishengtai.


    "It''s gone up. It''s finally flying again."


    However, ximenyu is at a loss and doesn''t know whether to go east or west.


    Ximen Yu remembers that when he ascended to the throne in his previous life, there were many forces here. He recruited some highly talented immortal practitioners to their respective forces, such as Babao mountain, Penglai Island and so on.


    Ximenyu stepped out of the flying platform. Sure enough, there are still many forces who have sent some people to guard here.


    "Hello, that tiny fairy." At this time, a man yelled at ximenyu.


    "Hello." Ximen Yu said hello. Although Ximen Yu is now a micro immortal, his mental strength has increased a lot. Before that, his mental power reached the level of intermediate Xiaoxian, that is, the level of medium immortal. Now, Ximen Yu''s mental power has been improved a lot, at least it should reach the level of senior Xiaoxian. However, Ximen Yu is not very clear about the specific realm of immortals in the fairyland. In short, when he ascended in a previous life, his death was too cowardly, so he hung up without much understanding of the realm.


    "Where did you come from?" Asked the man.


    "Oh, I don''t know where I came from. In any case, it''s a fairyland." Simon Yu said.


    "Come here, experience it and see how your talent is. If the talent is good, we will accept you in Qingyun Mountain. If the talent is too bad, then I''m sorry. Go and be a demon at any mountain."


    "Oh." Ximen Yu nodded. It seems that he didn''t experience it when he ascended in the previous life. However, all these things are changing at any time. When Ximen Yu ascended in the previous life, to be precise, the former life is the future of the present, because the present Ximen Yu is a trace of soul returning to the past.


    At this time, there were several immortals around, seemingly from different forces.


    This seems to be no different from that of his previous life. The difference is that ximenyu offended a group of forces before he ascended. As a result, ximenyu ran for his life, ran and ran for three days. Then he was stopped by some Taiyi Gao Xian, and then he was killed.


    This time, I don''t have to repeat the dead end of the previous life.


    "Press your hand on the stone tablet at this time, and the stone tablet will emit color, red, orange, yellow, dew, blue and purple. The more bright the color is, the stronger your talent will be."


    "Oh." Ximenyu did it.


    Put your hand on it.


    Three seconds later, there was no response.


    Three seconds later, there was no response.


    One minute later, there was still no response.


    "I''ll go, garbage one, go away, waste Lao Tzu''s expression." The man who let ximenyu experience it angrily scolded.


    Red orange, yellow dew, blue and purple. If you show the light of beauty, it means that the talent is the highest. If the light is red, the talent is the lowest.


    And Tang Zichen, without any light, no wonder he was called rubbish.


    The other surrounding immortals also turned around and left. Seeing that ximenyu didn''t even have the color of red light, and the garbage was like this, they were not interested in it. Wait for the next ascender, hoping to find a talented one.


    "Ha ha." Ximen Yu smiles. Ximen Yu doesn''t understand why he doesn''t have any light. Even if he is not gifted, it will not be rubbish to have no light.But ximenyu didn''t go to sophistry and turned away.


    The man who just gave ximenyu a test hummed: "I really don''t know how a person of your qualifications has risen. Nine times out of ten, he has survived the thunder disaster by relying on countless pills and magic weapons. Unfortunately, even if you fly to the fairyland, with your talent, you will always be just the lowest level micro immortal. It''s a waste of Lao Tzu''s expression. "


    Ximen Yu didn''t want to contradict him. He was just a passer-by who met by chance.


    In fact, they didn''t notice that when Ximen Yu was just testing his talent, the test stone tablet immediately surpassed purple level, and then exploded. In other words, Ximen Yu''s talent could not be tested at all. Therefore, Ximen Yu did not show any light. They don''t know. They think Ximen Yu doesn''t even have the worst red light. In fact, Ximen Yu can''t even test the highest purple light. Otherwise, if they let go of such a genius, they don''t know what they will regret.


    Ximenyu walked out of feisheng garden. It turns out that this is a feisheng garden. There are thousands of flying platforms in this feisheng garden. The pavilion that ximenyu has just ascended is just one of them. It''s random for each person who comes up from the immortal cultivation world to appear on the platform.


    Ximenyu walked out of feisheng garden. At the intersection of feisheng garden, there is a stone tablet. On the stone tablet, it says: "to feisheng, congratulations on your flying to the fairyland and becoming one of the smallest beings in the fairyland. If you leave feisheng garden, you will live and die. The realm of Xiaoxian can be divided into: micro level, primary level, intermediate level, high level and macro level. I wish you a happy life in the fairyland. "


    When ximenyu saw the stone tablet outside feisheng garden, he finally determined the initial level of fairyland, namely, Wei Xian, Chu Xian, Zhong Xian, Gao Xian, and Hong Xian. After the great immortals, there must be some. In front of them are only small immortals. Then, there must be great immortals behind.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2012

    Ximenyu left feisheng garden.


    "How can I find my wives?"


    "Where are they going?"


    "I can''t wait to find them."


    "Well, they must have come here after they have risen. Then, maybe they have good talent. The first one to fly up, she will definitely test her talent, and then try to leave some traces so that those who come up behind can find them. "


    "Traces?"


    "I''ll see if there''s any trace."


    "Well, there''s a wish tree outside feisheng garden. This tree is for every aspirant to write down his wish, and then set out in peace of mind towards his wish. This is a good opportunity. "


    Ximenyu went up and hung countless signs on the wish tree. Ximenyu went directly to the area where it had been hung for hundreds of years.


    Sure enough, ximenyu saw a sign in English: "husband, they all passed the talent test and went to baihuamen. I''m going to baihuamen. You come to baihuamen to find us."


    English, there is no English in the fairyland. Both the fairyland and the Xiuxian realm are similar to Chinese characters.


    Needless to say, this must have been done by earth people.


    So, who on earth would be so bored to give the way to those who fly up behind? It must be those wives and relatives of ximenyu.


    After that, ximenyu went on searching and found many other information about his wives. They all went to baihuamen.


    Of course, baihuamen only accepts female disciples, so ximenyu''s male relatives and friends went to other places.


    For example, his nephew Ximen Huang went to Huangtian daomen, his sister and brother-in-law went to Penglai Island, and Zhang Sanfeng went to Babao mountain. Some other people also went to some forces, but ximenyu was not accepted.


    "OK, go to baihuamen." Ximenyu immediately sat down and decided that his wives were in baihuamen, and he had no other place to go.


    It is just that baihuamen is far away, which is not a simple journey.


    Ximenyu inquired about the direction of baihuamen, and then ran towards baihuamen all the time.


    As for why not to fly, this is because Ximen Yu''s current micro immortal realm can''t fly at all. It is said that they can only fly when they reach the level of Tian Xiaoxian.


    "Stop."


    Three days later, ximenyu was stopped by two immortals with rhinoceros horns.


    "What can I do for you?" Ximen Yu asked. Ximen Yu looked at the two immortals. At first, they were rhinoceros essence. The realm was at the level of micro immortal. Ximen Yu of course sniffed at it. Although ximenyu is also the realm of micro level Xiaoxian, ximenyu''s spiritual power is powerful to that of senior Xiaoxian. It can be said that as long as ximenyu doesn''t meet the strong one of senior Xiaoxian level, then ximenyu doesn''t have to worry. If you encounter high immortal level, ximenyu should be careful.


    "If you want to pass through our rhinoceros cave, please pay at least two fairy stones." Said one of the rhinoceros goblins.


    "Two fairy stones?" Simenyu laughed, NIMA''s, Ximen Yu''s immortal stone.


    "Yes, take it out, or you won''t be allowed to pass through our rhino hole."


    "Two goblins are bullying. What if I don''t give them?"


    "No, take it back to our king."


    Ximen Yu thought to himself: "I''m afraid it will take half a year or even several years to go to baihuamen. It''s impossible to have no money. Now the money in the fairyland is the fairy stone. It''s OK to follow these two goblins to play in their rhinoceros cave. If their king''s strength is poor, they will rob some fairy stones by the way."


    "Well, come and catch me, for fear you don''t have that skill."


    Before Ximen Yu finished speaking, a net caught Ximen Yu.


    "Hum, you are a tiny immortal. You dare to be arrogant in front of our two old-fashioned micro immortals. Go and take them to the king."


    Although Xiyu''s door is made of special material, it''s not for Xiyu''s purpose.


    Two goblins carry ximenyu to a nearby cave. The goblins seem to have a simple mind. Ximenyu tries to talk all the way.


    "Is your king strong?"


    "Nonsense, our king is an early immortal. In this 300 Li radius, no one is our king''s opponent. There are several villages and towns around which are under the jurisdiction of our king."


    "Well, jurisdiction."


    Ximenyu has basically determined that the king of rhinoceros cave is also a rhinoceros spirit. In this fairyland, not only human beings can practice, but also all kinds of insects, fish, birds and animals can practice. Moreover, the talent of various wild animals is still above human beings, so there are many goblins in this fairyland.


    Of course, there are not only Xiaoxian, but also many ordinary people. The ordinary people here refer to the people below Xiaoxian, such as all the immortal practitioners before Ximen Yu''s ascent, even ordinary people here. As for people under the cultivation of immortals, such as those in earth space, there is no such thing. Because the ordinary people here reach the state of practicing Qi at birth.Here, even if it is to reach the thunder robbery period, are ordinary people, in the face of these fairy level goblins, there is no resistance.


    The "ordinary people" here don''t need to put down everything to practice. They do farm work and grow sweet potatoes every day, which is no different from the farmers on the earth. However, when they farm every day, their realm will automatically improve. This is because the aura of the fairyland is so strong that they don''t need to cultivate it.


    They also make money. If they have money, they can buy expensive treasures to improve their accomplishments. The higher their accomplishments are, the higher their status will be and the higher their incomes will be. The money they earn is not immortal stones, but Earth Spirit stones. The Earth Spirit stone is the mineral transformed by the Earth Spirit stone, which is just like the "gold" in earth space. Of course, gold and diamonds are cheap here.


    At this time, ximenyu was carried to a large cave by two rhinoceros goblins, and several ugly characters were carved outside the cave.


    "King, we are back." Two rhinoceros carry ximenyu into the cave and shout.


    A goblin with rhinoceros also asked, "did you get such a big piece of fairy stone today?"


    "King, he is not a fairy stone. He is a man who knows nothing about life and death. If he refuses to pay the stone, we will carry him back."


    Ximenyu''s eyes looked at the rhinoceros king. The rhinoceros King hummed, "shut him up and deal with it later."


    At this time, three other goblins came out of the cave and called out, "king, Liu''s daughter is here."


    All the goblins in the cave called out, "congratulations on finding your lady."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2013

    "Ha ha ha, bring your lady up." Rhinoceros King voice is not finished, a woman was two goblins to carry in.


    Ximen Yu is a beautiful and moving village woman with white skin and beautiful appearance. No wonder he will be missed by the rhinoceros king.


    Ximen Yu immediately looked at the king rhinoceros. He was a little puzzled. The rhinoceros essence, the rhinoceros head of human body, was similar to human eyes and mouth. His skin was still gray, as if smeared with a layer of cement slurry. It was so ugly that his aesthetic outlook was the same as that of human beings.


    Ximen Yu couldn''t help being a little curious. He didn''t know what it was like under the rhinoceros essence.


    If you have a chance, Ximen really wants to satisfy his curiosity.


    "Oh, let go of me, let go of me." The village woman was hugged in her arms by rhinoceros essence and screamed.


    Ximenyu was locked in a cage on one side and watched silently for a while.


    "Ha ha ha, it''s really human. It''s water." The king of rhinoceros gave out brilliant laughter, and a pair of rough hands stroked the village woman.


    The village woman gave out a desperate roar. Her mother told her not to go to the mountains. She said that they would be captured by monsters. But today, he wanted to go into the mountains to collect herbs and treat her husband. But I didn''t expect that I was tied up by two goblins shortly after I entered the mountain. What should I do now? My husband is still waiting at home for her X-ray treatment.


    The little village woman''s intestines are green. If she stays in the safe area honestly, she won''t be captured by the goblin. The so-called safe area is the city and town where human beings live. Generally, there are fairies guarding them. Ordinary goblins dare not make trouble, even rhinoceros. Human beings still use many powerful immortals.


    Although on the whole, the talent and quantity of demon animal cultivation is far more than that of human beings. In terms of the strong, human beings are no less than monsters. The most famous human master is the master of cultivating immortals in Qingyu county. Fan Ketian has reached the late stage of intermediate Xiaoxian.


    But this rhinoceros essence is only the later stage of the primary fairy, which is a little lower than the level of a fairy. Of course, rhinoceros spirit can''t be compared with others. Fanketian is the first human expert in the area of 8 million miles, and the rhinoceros spirit is just the king of this mountain. Within the range of 8 million miles, there are about 3000 monsters similar to rhinoceros essence in the later stage of primary immortals. (the realm of fairyland is: micro level, primary level, intermediate level, high level and macro level. It can also be referred to as Wei Xian, Chu Xian, Zhong Xian, Gao Xian, Hong Xian. Each level of fairy is different from the former, the middle and the latter.)


    At this time, ximenyu saw that the king of rhinoceros wanted to reach into the collar of the little village woman to grab her chest.


    "Hello." Ximen Yu yelled and disturbed the king of rhinoceros.


    Rhinoceros king a anger, looking at Ximen Yu way: "you shout what."


    "Hello, rhino essence." Simon Yu said.


    "Call me Lingxi immortal." Rhinoceros roared, it seems that he really cares about human calling him goblin. To be exact, he does not belong to the essence. He is already a fairy, although his appearance is wonderful.


    Ximen Yu said with a smile: "it''s clearly Xiaoxian. Do you call yourself immortal? Are you not afraid that the real immortal will destroy you


    People or monsters here are very strange. They like to be flattered and call them immortals, even though they are only fairies.


    There is a big difference between the big immortal and the small immortal. After the macro level immortal, it is the big immortal.


    "Kill him for me." Rhinoceros King angry way.


    Four or five goblins immediately rushed to Tang Zichen, ready to kill him. In this fairyland, there are many micro level fairies, because there are too many micro level fairies that can be cultivated. However, among the 100 million micro level fairies, there can not be a primary fairy. Similarly, among the 100 million primary fairies, there can be no intermediate fairy.


    Therefore, the most powerful human master in the area of eight million miles is really powerful. Even if rhinoceros essence is a primary fairy in the later stage, there are only three or four thousand in this area.


    At this time, several goblins have rushed to kill Ximen Yu.


    Ximenyu didn''t panic. Although his realm was just a micro immortal, Ximen Yu''s mental strength reached the level of a senior Xiaoxian. To be exact, he reached the early stage of senior Xiaoxian.


    Ximen Yu hum, immediately launched a mental attack, a moment, the few goblins directly fainted on the ground.


    "Ah." The king of rhinoceros is surprised.


    Ximen Yu said: "Why are you still in a daze? Come up and open the cage for me."


    "You."


    "You what you are."


    Rhinoceros essence didn''t go up to open the cage for ximenyu. Instead, he picked up a rhinoceros horn and smashed it to ximenyu.


    "Ah." Ximen Yu was shocked because Tang Zichen almost died of a simple attack by rhinoceros.


    If ximenyu didn''t react quickly and attack rhinoceros essence in time, which greatly reduced his accuracy, then ximenyu would have been killed.


    This is because, after all, the realm of ximenyu is just in the early stage of Wei Xian. What does this mean? This means that Ximen Yu''s body can''t keep up with him.If the body of micro immortal is normal human body, then the body of intermediate immortal is fine steel.


    Therefore, the rhinoceros essence used rhinoceros horn to hit Ximen Yu, which almost killed Ximen Yu.


    "Yes, I made a mistake. I thought that my mental strength was so high, and it was a small thing to deal with a new Fairy Spirit. I didn''t expect that it was just my mental strength. My body, my reaction and everything I had were still in the early stage of micro immortality.


    Ximenyu was a little flustered when he realized that he was actually very dangerous.


    Ximen Yu just flew up, but he didn''t have any experience of fighting with immortals, and he didn''t have any immortal tools. In the past, there were some immortal utensils on earth. Ximenyu seized some of them. However, when AI xun''er ascended, ximenyu took them away. The original purpose was to let her take them with them, in case they could be used.


    "Die." Once again, the rhinoceros spirit threw his hand again, and a rhinoceros horn flew up. Ximen Yu could only attack his spirit again, which greatly reduced his accuracy.


    However, the rhinoceros horn thrown by rhinoceros essence still made Ximen yu feel uncomfortable. He didn''t touch him. Just the sound wave passing by made Ximen Yu''s body be torn.


    "Yes, it''s over. It''s a mistake." Ximenyu yelled in his heart. At the moment, he was locked in a cage. He wanted to take advantage of the headache of rhinoceros spirit being attacked by his spirit. He took the opportunity to open the cage and escape. But he didn''t know that the cage was not what he could open. Ximenyu''s hands were just like baby''s hands trying to break the cradle.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2014

    "Ah, ah, how can this happen? Why can''t we open the cage?" Ximenyu cried out anxiously.


    At this time, the rhinoceros spirit killed again. As soon as his hands were thrown, a rhinoceros spirit flew up like a dart, completely like tens of thousands of people. It turned out that it was not the rhinoceros horn he had placed there in advance, but a magic weapon of his, which could attack infinitely.


    No, it''s impossible to attack indefinitely. Any magic weapon has its limit.


    At the moment, ximenyu has no extra time to think about these messy things. Seeing rhinoceros essence attacking again, Ximen Yu uses spirit attack again at the first time.


    "Ah." The rhinoceros King covered his head and yelled bitterly. He couldn''t understand why Ximen Yu was clearly a tiny immortal, but his mental strength was so strong. If he had no magic power to protect his body, he would have been turned into a mental illness by Ximen Yu''s mental power.


    "Die." Rhinoceros King''s rhinoceros horn magic weapon more fierce attack.


    However, because of Ximen Yu''s mental attack, he could not accurately hit the target, and the magic weapon constantly bombarded the edge of the cage.


    Ximenyu is not very well, his body is too fragile, like tofu, a little touch will disintegrate.


    This is a real adventure, should not be so impulsive deliberately caught here.


    Around those little demon spirits see the king fighting with people, immediately yelled, King refueling.


    Ximenyu''s mental power is consumed quickly. His high-level Xiaoxian''s mental power has not been able to beat down the rhinoceros horn in the later stage of primary Xiaoxian, which is too unexpected for ximenyu. Because Ximen Yu felt that every time he attacked the brain of rhinoceros essence, there was always a protective barrier.


    Ximen Yu didn''t know that this was magic power. All those who reached the level of "Xiaoxian" would produce mana. That''s why it is so difficult for micro immortals to appear.


    "Boom." Rhinoceros spirit no longer attacks ximenyu with magic weapon, but the whole body fiercely bumps into ximenyu. Suddenly, the whole cage flies.


    Ximenyu''s fragile body, his chest was suddenly torn by violent concussion, and one of his arms was about to fall off.


    Ximen Yu feels that he is really going to be killed by the rhinoceros king. It seems that after flying to the fairyland, Ximen Yu''s comfortable x-son is over, and he has not recovered from the invincible state of the immortal cultivation world, and will face such a great test.


    However, at the same time the rhinoceros King knocked the cage into the air, the gate of the cage was also knocked open, which is a good thing for ximenyu.


    Ximen Yu immediately rushed out of the cage, his movement in the rhinoceros King''s eyes, is so slow.


    Rhinoceros king again uses rhinoceros horn magic weapon to bombard ximenyu.


    Ximen Yu can''t stand his attack, and his body will become dregs like bean curd. This is the weakness of Wei Xian''s body. In Chu Xian''s eyes, the body of Wei Xian is no different from that of mud. No wonder this fairyland, the higher level people in fairyland, completely crush the lower level. The gap of body is enough to crush, not to mention the mana and so on A stronger gap.


    Ximen Yu is now in the early stage of micro immortality. In front of the rhinoceros king in the early stage of the early stage, he is too weak.


    If it had not been for Ximen Yu''s spiritual strength, Ximen Yu would have never known what death would have been like.


    At the moment, Ximen Yu has no time to think about it. Ximen Yu must make full use of his own advantages to attack with mental force. He has the only way to save his life. Spiritual attack makes the rhinoceros King''s rhinoceros horn magic weapon unable to attack him.


    "Boom." The cave trembled for a moment, and the rhinoceros King''s magic weapon once again passed by ximenyu.


    "Ah, ah." The angry rhinoceros King roared. His roar also broke ximenyu''s eardrum in an instant. Two lines of blood flowed out of his ears. Ximen Yu could not hear anything. He became deaf. He could only see the whole cave. Those little demon spirits were waving knives, forks, iron bars and other tools in that silent voice.


    Ximen Yu was in a hurry. If he went on like this, he would really die here. Originally, he wanted to come here and pretend to be forced. With his high-level immortal spirit, he should be invincible, but the result was so miserable. It''s all due to Ximen Yu''s rash decision-making before he understands the world. It''s really stupid to send it to his door. Maybe he''s used to being invincible in the immortal cultivation world, and even lacks basic cautious thinking.


    At this time, the rhinoceros spirit again toward Ximen Yu, he resolutely no longer use his magic weapon, because Ximen Yu attacks his mental power, he can''t hit Ximen Yu at all. Then he should use his fist and his body directly. In his eyes, Ximen Yu''s body is the same as that of mud. As long as one punch is thrown up, Ximen Yu will be flattened directly, which will affect his mental strength.


    Ximenyu is in a great hurry. The rhinoceros King no longer uses magic weapons. Ximenyu''s attack effect on his mental power is greatly reduced, but.


    At the extreme of a thousand gold, Ximen Yu quickly jumped away, but his action was really too slow in the eyes of rhinoceros king.


    "Boom." Ximen Yu''s feet were still hit. Sure enough, Ximen Yu''s feet were crushed like mud, and they were all gone under his thighs and turned into flesh foam.In his life, ximenyu had never been so miserable, except that he was destroyed by the great emperor Jialuo in his previous life.


    "Ah." The fierce pain let Ximen Yu also roar, now the thigh below all become dregs, he also want to save life more impossible.


    As soon as ximenyu bit his teeth, he tried his best to attack the rhinoceros king. Ximenyu consumed his mental strength excessively. His hair turned white in the blink of an eye, and his face was wrinkled, just like an old man. However, the result is worth it. The king rhinoceros''s body protection was suddenly pierced by ximenyu''s strong mental power. The king rhinoceros screamed bitterly. Then more than ten seconds later, the king rhinoceros suddenly fainted.


    However, Ximen Yu knows that rhinoceros king will wake up soon after he faints.


    Although ximenyu''s thigh was turned into slag, he still had hands. He patted his hands on the ground and rushed to the king rhinoceros. Ximenyu wanted to kill the king rhinoceros when he fainted.


    However, ximenyu thought too simply. Rhinoceros king is a junior immortal. His body is like a steel body made of alloy. How can ximenyu hurt him with his hands alone? He can''t even scratch his skin.


    This is, incomparably realistic gap, faint in that let Ximen Yu kill, Ximen Yu also can''t cut.


    "Ah, ah." Ximen Yu is so angry that he wants to jump up. Why is it like this? Don''t say to cut off the head of the rhinoceros king. Even his hair can''t be pulled out.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2015

    At the moment, the little demon spirits of rhinoceros King fainted. They were stunned, and then took up knives, forks and sticks and rushed to Ximen Yu. Ximen Yu was sure that the swords, forks and sticks they took were not magic weapons. At best, they were weapons made of good materials. Of course, the good materials here must be relative to the former immortal cultivation world.


    Thousands of goblins rushed to ximenyu, and ximenyu was in a hurry. Although these thousands of goblins were all micro immortals, ximenyu himself was just a tiny immortal.


    However, at this time, Ximen Yu saw the magic weapon the rhinoceros King threw aside, a short rhinoceros horn.


    Ximen Yu suddenly remembered that when he was still on the earth, some immortals came first. Ximen Yu bound them with arrays, and then Ximen Yu robbed them of their magic weapons. Ximen Yu refined their magic weapons in a blink of an eye.


    So ximenyu was overjoyed and took the rhino King''s magic weapon, rhinoceros horn. Sure enough, ximenyu refined the magic weapon in a blink of an eye, and the short rhinoceros horn became ximenyu''s magic weapon.


    However, Ximen Yu found that he had no magic power to activate the magic weapon.


    Around, a lot of rhinoceros elves are killing towards Ximen Yu. The most important thing is that the rhinoceros spirit will soon wake up.


    "Ah, ah." What should I do?


    Why can''t rhinoceros be killed?


    Something''s wrong. When he was on the earth before, he also used the array to trap the three immortals from the fairyland, and then killed them.


    No, it was the princess from the cloud Kingdom who killed it.


    Ah ah ah.


    Yes, formation, formation.


    Ximenyu suddenly thought of the array.


    "Bang, bang, bang." Ximen Yu immediately took out the spirit stone and arranged an array.


    Blinking, the whole cave is covered by ximenyu''s array.


    Ximen Yu took up his knife and cut it to the head of the rhinoceros king.


    "Pooh." The rhinoceros King''s head was cut off by Ximen Yu, and the God of rhinoceros king suddenly came out of his body and couldn''t believe that he was killed by a micro immortal.


    And the surrounding goblins, who rushed up, had been very easy to deal with. Ximen Yu directly used his mental power to make them all dizzy.


    "You killed me." Rhinoceros King''s original God is furious.


    However, he did not dare to rush up again, leaving a sentence of anger: "I will find you revenge, you wait for me."


    The God of rhinoceros King broke through ximenyu''s array.


    "There''s no reason why, how can he rush out of my array? My array was on the earth before, trapped by a more powerful immortal than him."


    Ximen Yu couldn''t understand it. However, Ximen Yu didn''t know that. It was because when they were on earth before, those immortals in the lower world could not use mana in the lower bound. Otherwise, how could Ximen Yu''s array be trapped.


    However, in any case, Ximen Yu cut off the body of the rhinoceros king, but this does not mean that the rhinoceros king is dead. His original God has escaped. After changing his body, he is a rhinoceros king again.


    Ximen Yu fell to the ground heavily. He walked around the ghost gate and almost died. Fortunately, he used the array in time.


    This array of yesterday, far from being as powerful as Ximen Yu thought, could only make him hurt the rhinoceros King''s body. This was under the premise that the rhinoceros king had fainted, otherwise Ximen Yu would have been finished.


    After this experience, Ximen Yu could not help but sum up the fighting capacity of fairyland and others.


    Xianjie, it''s too hard to kill the enemy by leaps and bounds. Ximen Yu''s hair is gray and his body is frowning. He looks like an old man. His legs are not available. This is the price. Finally, relying on his best array, he failed to kill the rhinoceros King completely.


    However, it''s better than death. Now Ximen Yu''s most important thing is to find a place to rest and take good care of the wound. The rhinoceros king will surely take revenge again. Ximen Yu regretted that his intestines were all green. He provoked an enemy for no reason.


    All over the cave, the goblins are in a coma.


    There is only one person hiding in the corner shivering, she is the beauty village woman that rhinoceros King snatched back.


    Ximenyu called to her, "Hello, come here."


    "Don''t kill me." The village woman prayed.


    Ximenyu said: "I put myself in such a miserable way to save you. Do you still say I kill you? You have no conscience


    "Thank you for your help." The village wife kowtow to ximenyu.


    "Well, less nonsense, come here."


    The village woman came to ximenyu.


    "I have no legs now. You carry me."


    "Good." The little village woman did not refuse. It was the rhinoceros king who wanted to reach into her chest just now, but ximenyu stopped it.


    "Where is eugong going Asked the village woman.


    "Where to? I don''t have a place to go. I''m just a Skywalker. You can carry me directly to your home. ""Good."


    The village woman left the cave with ximenyu on her back. Although she is a woman, she has reached the stage of Yuanying. It''s not hard to carry a person. It''s just the fairyland. It''s just the farmers in the world. She doesn''t have to rely on herself to practice until yuanyingqi, because it''s full of immortal spirit here, so you don''t need to cultivate yourself ¡£ In this regard, it is too unfair for the practitioners of the lower bound. The cultivators of the lower realm are struggling to survive. Here, the farmers get up to farm every day, and the realm is also rising.


    Of course, for this fairyland, everyone is like this. Therefore, there is no particularity at all. Even the Yuanying period is only a farmer. In the fairyland, when it reaches the Yuanying period, it is still a overlord.


    "Eugong, my family is ahead of me."


    "Your home is not bad."


    "Thank you


    "Take me into your house. I must live in your house before my injury is healed. You should not dislike my trouble?"


    "No, how."


    Then a man came up crying.


    "Girl, girl, you are back. Where have you been?"


    "Dad, I was accidentally caught by the rhinoceros essence of rhinoceros mountain. Fortunately, this immortal saved me, Wuwuwuwu." The village woman cried.


    The man was busy thanking Tang Zichen.


    Xiaocun woman said: "Dad, in order to save me, he fought with the rhinoceros king. He was hurt like this. He wants to stay in our house. Go and prepare."


    "Well, well, it should be. Please rest assured that we will take good care of you."


    Ximenyu nodded. The man, who was not even in his infancy, seemed to be different from the farmers here.


    The village woman carrying Tang Zichen into the house is a fairly rich family. The rank of a small landlord is not a farmer, to be exact.


    "And your husband?" Ximen Yu asked.


    "My husband is ill and bedridden all year round." Said the village woman.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2016

    "What''s wrong with your husband and he''s bedridden?" Ximen Yu asked, anyway, there is nothing to talk about.


    "I don''t know. I have to take a drug called Jinhua x all year round to maintain life."


    "Oh, so strange." Although Ximen Yu is a miracle doctor on earth, he may not be able to cure him in this fairyland. Different people have different physique, different living environment and different diseases.


    "I don''t think you are very old. How long has your husband been ill?"


    "More than a year later, before I got married, my husband fell ill and was abandoned by his family. I couldn''t bear it, so I took him back to my home and became a relative with him."


    Ximen Yu was surprised and said, "no, you fell ill before you married. The other party was abandoned by his relatives, but you picked it up and became a relative with him. Your brain is sick."


    "Please don''t say that. He is my husband. Even if his family abandoned him, I can''t abandon him. My father also supports me."


    Ximenyu can''t help admiring that this little daughter-in-law is a kind and righteous woman. It''s too late to give up her marriage even if she gets married. She''s so good that she can''t describe it in words. Ximenyu can''t help but feel more good about her.


    "Well, you go down, I''ll take a rest myself, and I''ll call you when I have something to do."


    "Yes, eunuch."


    The little daughter-in-law withdrew.


    Ximen Yu first arranged an array in the sky, which could not be blocked by the advanced array. At least, it was at the level of micro immortal. I''m afraid it would be no problem.


    Ximen Yu still needs to recover his body first. His legs are gone. Ximen Yu must grow back slowly. This is not a difficult thing.


    Ximenyu quietly repaired his body in the room. In the blink of an eye, three days later, ximenyu did not open his eyes.


    After three days of repair, Ximen Yu''s thigh has completely grown back. Compared with the original thigh, it is not different except that it is whiter.


    Ximenyu opened the door, and all his injuries were recovered. His mood was OK. He was no longer a white haired old man like before, but a standard handsome man.


    Ximenyu immediately felt the array. His array covered the whole house, so ximenyu could easily perceive what happened in the whole house.


    At the moment, in the southwest corner of the house, the little daughter-in-law is wearing a white dress and looks very beautiful. Ximenyu was shocked when she saw that she was dressed up quickly and neatly. She might have dressed up like a village woman in order to collect herbs in the mountain before. Today, she looks more like a lady of a big family. Her father is also a small landlord in her infancy. It''s not too much to say that she is a lady of the family.


    At the moment, a young and strong man said to his little daughter-in-law: "half a month''s time is up. How are you thinking about it?"


    "I''m sorry, Pingzhuang. I won''t accept your rude request." The little daughter-in-law refused.


    Ximenyu frowned when he heard their conversation. It seemed that they had a deal.


    The man named Pingzhuang immediately said: "green lotus, you can''t play really, a lying on the bed can''t move waste, what function of the waste, you don''t tell me really want to guard him for a lifetime."


    "He''s my husband, and I won''t give him up."


    "If you are sick, return your husband. I swear that he will die in a few days."


    "You dare to curse him, even if he really can''t endure, I will be widowed for him all my life."


    "X, you woman, you are really sick, and you are very sick. Is it interesting for you to be a widow? You are a woman after all. Since he can''t meet your woman''s most basic needs, let me meet you. In the evening, I''ll go to your room."


    "Dare you?"


    "Ha ha ha, green lotus, you don''t think I really want to come to your house to be a guard? Don''t be silly. I''m for your sake. "


    "If you dare to do anything to me, I will report to the sheriff. No one dares to make trouble in Wuji county." The little daughter-in-law threatened.


    At this time, a servant girl came to report.


    "Miss miss, no good, uncle, uncle."


    "What''s wrong with uncle?"


    "My uncle is dead."


    "What."


    Ximen Yu also immediately stupefied next, won''t it, say die to die.


    The little daughter-in-law ran away crying at once.


    And that called Pingzhuang man, it seems that the heart of Deng.


    Ximenyu could see that the husband of the little daughter-in-law was killed by this man named Ping Zhuang.


    Ximen Yu has a good impression on this little daughter-in-law, so he will help her.


    Then go and see if you can save her husband.


    Ximenyu came to a courtyard, and there was a cry.


    "See you." The little daughter-in-law saw ximenyu and cried to pay homage.


    "Well, you''re miserable enough. I''ll see your husband."Ximen Yu took a look at it. He was bony. He was dead. The immortal could not save him. If he died, the little daughter-in-law would be free, otherwise she would be tired.


    "Eunuch, can my husband still be saved?"


    "Dead, hopeless."


    "Woo Hoo woo."


    Ximen Yu looked at the dead man''s eyes. It was not his own death. It should be caused by external factors. Then, it was the hands and feet of the yard guard.


    As soon as ximenyu waved his hand, the courtyard guard which was far away appeared in this room.


    Ximen Yu asked, "tell me honestly, how you killed him."


    "Daxian, what do you say? I don''t know."


    Ximenyu hated dishonest people most, and said, "I''ll give you another chance to say it."


    "It''s none of my business."


    "Bang." Ximenyu killed him with one hand. If you don''t admit it after giving him two chances, Ximen Yu will find him. Of course, he is sure that he did it.


    "Eunuch, he?"


    "He killed your husband, and this kind of person is not a good one. Bury him, and you, don''t be too sad."


    "Thank you


    Ximenyu left soon.


    "I have to improve my realm as soon as possible, otherwise this fairyland is really hard to mix up with. I almost die when I meet a first-time immortal. I''m going to the far away baihuamen. If I don''t have enough strength, I''m afraid I won''t be killed on the way. Alas, I didn''t expect that it would be so troublesome to go to baihuamen when I went to the fairyland. Moreover, the fairyland is too large. I don''t know how other people get there. If I''m not wrong, they must have some means of transportation, magic weapons for flying and so on. " Ximenyu thought in his heart.


    Ximenyu''s top priority is to make more self-defense. Ximenyu can instantly refine other people''s magic weapons. Ximenyu should make full use of this advantage.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2017

    "Dong Dong Dong Dong."


    Ximenyu was resting in his room when someone knocked at the door.


    "Come in."


    Before long, a servant came in and said, "master, someone is looking for you outside the mansion."


    "To me?"


    Ximenyu walked out of the mansion. Sure enough, three fairies came out of the mansion.


    "Who wants me?" Ximen Yu asked.


    "Hello, did you beat the rhinoceros King away?" One of them asked.


    "Yes, it''s me." Ximenyu nodded.


    "Hello, master, we are the immortals from Guiyang mansion. Our Master heard that the rhinoceros king of rhinoceros mountain was wounded and escaped by an immortal. He came to investigate this matter. The Lord ordered that if he found you, he would take you to the Lord."


    Ximen Yu hummed: "the rhinoceros king was wounded by me. However, if you want to see me, you can come to me. Why should I go to see him? What''s the chief of your mansion? Is he very powerful?"


    One of the immortals said: "this elder, our master, X Li Wanji, really has no time to come to see you. Moreover, before we came, we didn''t know whether we could find the person who injured the rhinoceros king. So, I''m really sorry."


    Seeing that these immortals spoke in a respectful tone, Ximen Yu did not feel embarrassed any more. He asked, "is your master very powerful?"


    One of the immortals said: "to be honest, this area is under the management of our mansion. The rhinoceros king of rhinoceros cave has fought with our Lord several times. Unfortunately, our Lord can''t subdue the king rhinoceros. A few days ago, the head of the mansion heard that someone had wounded and escaped from the king rhinoceros. Our Lord was very surprised and asked us to come to you in a hurry. The Lord wanted to see you. You are a strong man who can hurt the king rhinoceros. Our Lord will treat you with courtesy. "


    Ximen Yu pondered for a while and said with a smile, "it turns out that the master of your mansion can''t beat the rhinoceros king. Sister, the master of the mansion thought he was a very powerful man."


    At the beginning, Ximen Yu really thought that their master of residence was very competitive. As a result, he couldn''t beat the rhinoceros King many times.


    One of the immortals said, "that''s not true. Although our master can''t win the rhinoceros king over and over again, the king rhinoceros has not won our Lord either. The master of our mansion is also the strong one in the later stage of the primary immortal. "


    Ximen Yu said: "in the later stage of the primary immortal, he could be the master of the mansion."


    The little immortal said, "our master belongs to yunxiangxian country, so he can be the master of Yangfu naturally. To tell you the truth, there are nearly 3000 or 4000 Guiyang mansion with the same strength as rhinoceros king. Among them, two thirds of them are demon immortals, and our master is very hard to manage. Now is the time when the head of our mansion is in great need of talents. Elder, I hope you can come to Guiyang mansion and meet with our Lord. "


    Ximen Yu said: "OK, when I''m free, I''ll only come here. There''s no need to disturb me any more."


    "Well, let''s go back to our command first."


    The two immortals left, both of them were in the later stage of the Wei Xian period.


    After they left, the two fairies murmured, "it''s really strange. Is that man who just injured the rhinoceros king? Will you be cheated? How can I feel that his momentum is weaker than ours? It''s just like the appearance of the early days of Wei Xian. "


    "Hush, keep it down. It must be hidden."


    "Well, go back and tell me."


    Ximenyu stood in the room and said in his heart, "I didn''t expect that my fight with the king rhinoceros has shocked the head of Guiyang mansion. The head of Guiyang mansion is only the same level as king rhinoceros. In this way, I was beaten so badly by the rhinoceros king, which is also a psychological balance


    "King rhinoceros, I even hurt him, ha ha." Ximenyu smiles. As soon as he flies to the fairyland, he injures a mountain king of the same rank as the master of the mansion. In this way, ximenyu is quite remarkable.


    Now, one of the local government owners invited him to work for Guiyang mansion.


    "It''s a pity that ximenyu can''t stay here to work in Guiyang mansion. I''m in the Xiuxian world, but when the emperor ordered me to come to the fairyland, how could I become a servant of some kind of mansion master? I''m too low to be a master of my mansion."


    "My ximenyu is going to baihuamen. Unfortunately, according to the map, there is still a long way to go to baihuamen. It is at least half a year''s journey. It is as difficult as Tang Sanzang''s going to the Western Heaven to learn Buddhist scriptures. Now I have to find the means of transportation in the fairyland, such as Xianchuan."


    One X later, ximenyu also returned to its peak state, and ximenyu was ready to go on the road.


    "Eugong, are you going Asked the beautiful little village woman, her eyes full of reluctance.


    "Yes, how can I stay here for a long time? I have to go to baihuamen and find my wife."


    "Ah, baihuamen, it''s far away in Xilai. How can I get there?"


    "Walking, of course." Simon Yu said.


    "When is it going to be? I''ve heard people in town say that if we cross a state, we can''t even walk for a lifetime. Of course, you are a fairy, but even a fairy is not easy to reach. "Ximenyu asked, "what''s your name?"


    "My name is blue lotus."


    "Green lotus, is your husband buried now?"


    "It''s buried."


    "You''re sorry, too."


    "Thank you. I will, but it''s also my husband''s life."


    Ximen Yu said with a smile: "you have the talent of cultivating immortals. If you work hard, you may become an immortal."


    "Really? However, there are too many people of my level, and most of them are farmers. "


    You Xianxiao is not the same level as ordinary people.


    "Eunuch, could you stay here and stay a few more?"


    "Why?"


    "I haven''t returned my benefactor well. The first few X are busy with my husband''s affairs."


    Ximen Yu nodded, or if the rhinoceros King recovered from his injury, he would surely come here. At that time, the little daughter-in-law''s family would be ruined.


    "Well, I''ll stay and count x to see if the rhinoceros essence can be found."


    "Thank you


    "Well, you''re welcome."


    Ximenyu is not really so kind, but ximenyu is a little confused. Baihuamen is too far away in Xilai, which can''t be reached in a short time.


    Along the way, maybe we will encounter all kinds of tribulations just like the Tang Monk went to the Western Heaven for Buddhist scriptures.


    I didn''t expect to come to fairyland. It''s so hard to see my wife.


    In fact, if ximenyu was accepted by any of the fairyland sects at that time, they could take their fairyland boat and get to their destination soon. Unfortunately, ximenyu was not taken in by any sect, so he had to walk with his own feet.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2018

    "Eugong, did you sleep?"


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Eugong, can I come in?"


    Ximenyu was sitting in his room with his eyes closed when his wife knocked on the door.


    "Come in."


    The little daughter-in-law opened the door and came in.


    "What can I do for you?" Ximenyu asked, Ximen Yu agreed to stay more x, the purpose is to dike rhinoceros king to come again, but it does not mean Ximen Yu likes to be disturbed.


    "Eugong, can I ask you a favor?"


    "Say it."


    "Can you show me a bright way to become an immortal?" Asked the little daughter-in-law.


    "Cheng Xian."


    "If eunuch is willing to guide me in a clear way, I will do everything for him."


    "Why do you suddenly want to be an immortal?" Ximen Yu asked.


    "My husband is dead, and there is no other thought. Besides, being bullied by the rhinoceros king, I have the idea of becoming an immortal. However, it is very difficult to become an immortal. But the eunuch said that I had good talent, so I wanted to ask him to show me a bright way. I am not in a hurry to be grateful. "


    "What do you mean by saying you are willing to do everything for me?"


    "Now that I have no husband, I naturally have no burden. I am willing to give everything to my benefactor."


    "Everything?"


    At this time, the little daughter-in-law reached out to untie her clothes.


    Ximenyu didn''t stop her. After a few minutes, her daughter-in-law was dressed to reveal a wonderful body. Ximenyu half narrowed her eyes and looked at her.


    The reason why ximenyu didn''t stop him was that ximenyu was not a kind of Taoist. He said nothing but nonsense. Since she wants to seek fairyland, Ximen Yu can show her the way, so her dedication Ximen Yu can also accept.


    The little daughter-in-law''s body is really wonderful.


    "Eugong, don''t worry. My husband fell ill before she married my husband. Then I took him home to take care of him. However, my husband has no human resources ability, so she is still very pure."


    "Ha ha." Ximenyu laughed, Ximen Yu knew it for a long time.


    "Do you really want to ask for fairyland?"


    "Please give me your guidance."


    "Well, since you are determined to become an immortal, I can help you."


    "Thank you


    Ximenyu hugs his little daughter-in-law and caresses her tenderness. It is impossible for ximenyu to be indifferent to such a wonderful little daughter-in-law.


    In this way, Ximen Yu gave his little daughter-in-law what.


    After that, Ximen Yu said, "it''s very easy for you to complete the immortals in the fairyland. It''s not as hard to cultivate immortals as it is in our lower world."


    "What''s the lower bound that eugong said?"


    "Lower bound, ha ha, forget it. Anyway, it''s another place. Even if you don''t do anything every day and you are constantly invaded by immortal spirit, you will become stronger. What you need to do is to have a firm heart to become an immortal. "


    "I don''t understand."


    "There''s nothing you don''t understand. If you really want to be an immortal, please take a heart of becoming an immortal from your heart. That''s enough. This is the way I guide you, the heart of immortality. " Simon Yu said.


    "What eugong said is too mysterious. Can you say it simply and what should I do?"


    "You don''t have to do anything, you know what you''re going to do. Well, you must have a very poor combat effectiveness now. You have the cultivation of Yuanying, but you don''t have any actual combat ability. In this way, you can follow me. I will go to baihuamen, and you will follow me. Maybe when you get to baihuamen, you will be an immortal. "


    "Oh, so fast."


    "Yes, it''s so fast, because you here, not to mention aura, immortality is so abundant, there is no reason to be unhappy."


    "Thank you, sir. I''d like to follow you to pursue fairyland."


    As soon as Ximen Yu turned over, he pressed down his daughter-in-law and said with a smile, "OK, let''s talk about it. Let''s have a good time."


    "Eun Kung, you''re lustful."


    "Lust your sister, it''s just human nature."


    The next day, qinglianhua said goodbye to her father and asked her father to live in other places. Then, qinglianhua went with ximenyu to pursue Xianyuan. Qinglianhua''s father also supported his daughter.


    Ximenyu had a free service, but naturally he didn''t refuse. It was a long way to go to baihuamen. It was lonely for a person to take a service.


    "This is the fruit of Yunluo. If you eat more, it can help you gather Qi, break through the realm and strengthen your body." Ximen Yu picked a fruit and said.


    "Thank you


    "You''re welcome. Don''t call me Eunuch in the future. Call me childe."


    "Yes, sir."


    Ximenyu practiced on his own, occasionally guiding the green lotus.


    "What''s ahead?" Ximen Yu asked.


    "In front of it is Tianshui City, whose master is a powerful immortal." Green lotus said.Ximenyu has come to the next place. Ximenyu thought he would meet the rhinoceros king again, but he didn''t, which surprised ximenyu. He thought that the rhinoceros king would come to revenge. It seems that the rhinoceros king is afraid of ximenyu.


    "Let''s go and have a rest in Tianshui City for one night, and then go on the road tomorrow." Simon Yu said.


    "Childe, where is our first stop? Do you really want to go to baihuamen? "


    "Nonsense, however, the hundred flowers gate is so far away that it doesn''t arrive so soon. So, let''s practice and go on the road all the way."


    Ximenyu and qinglianhua enter Tianshui city.


    The master of Tianshui city is a fairy in the early stage of immortality.


    Although it was in the early stage, it was also better than ximenyu, and ximenyu was just in the early stage of micro immortal.


    Ximen Yu is also thinking hard about how to get to a higher level and become a micro immortal.


    It is said that the level of immortals pays attention to chance. Some people can''t move forward until they die.


    "Did you hear that the Lord of heaven and earth got a fruit of the same size of heaven and earth, which was awarded by the Lord of heaven and earth. After eating the fruit of heaven and earth, he could be promoted from the early stage to the middle stage of Wei Xian, which was specially asked by the city Lord for his son. His son became a micro immortal, and it has been more than 10000 years in the early stage of micro immortal."


    "Of course, I heard that these x, many people who heard the news, came secretly to try to get his wonderful fruit. For this reason, the city Lord specially strengthened the security, just in case. At present, the gate of the city is strictly guarded, and all the people and horses entering and leaving the city must be carefully questioned. Those who have reached the late stage of the Wei Xian period must go through strict examination to enter Tianshui city. "


    When Ximen Yu entered Tianshui City, he heard the wind on the wall and two city protecting immortals were talking. Ximen Yu was able to hear their conversation because of his strong spirit. The most important thing was that Ximen Yu was proficient in array, and the city guarding array of Tianshui city could not stop ximenyu.


    "Strange fruits of heaven and earth?"


    "If you eat it, you can promote the early stage to the middle stage?"


    "Did the Lord ask for it for his son?"


    "No, I think it''s for me."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2019

    Ximenyu was very surprised to hear the news of a wonderful fruit in heaven and earth.


    It happens that this so-called Tiandi strange fruit is specially used for the breakthrough from the early stage to the middle stage of the micro immortal. Ximen Yu is just in the early stage of the micro immortal. If he can obtain this wonderful fruit of heaven and earth, will he not be able to successfully break through to the middle stage of the micro immortal?


    "I must find a way to get this wonderful fruit." Ximenyu''s inner secret road.


    However, Ximen Yu has just heard that many powerful people secretly come here to seize this wonderful fruit of heaven and earth.


    "Lotus, wait for me."


    "Yes, sir."


    Ximenyu immediately went to the wall of Tianshui city.


    "Who are you? Is this where you can come up? " One of the city wardens denounced.


    Ximen Yu laughed, and his spirit was surging out. The two immortals on the wall were controlled by Ximen Yu.


    The two immortals guarding the city are only in the later stage of Wei Xian. With ximenyu''s spiritual strength, although it is difficult to deal with the early immortals, it is still possible to deal with them. "


    "Say, what happened to the strange fruits of heaven and earth you just talked about." Ximen Yu asked.


    "Master, this is the reward that our city Lord got from the head of Guiyang mansion. Taking the fruits of heaven and earth can help the early fairies to promote to the middle stage. However, it must be taken on the full moon night, so the city Lord has been careful after he got the fruit. Unfortunately, there is still a leak. I heard that many immortals came secretly to seize the opportunity to seize the fruits of heaven and earth. Now there are three days before the full moon night. The city Lord orders us that all the fairies above the late stage of the micro immortals must be strictly investigated when they enter Tianshui city. "


    Ximenyu asked again, "what level of immortal is your city Lord?"


    "The Lord of our city is an immortal in the early stage of the early immortals. He was originally the brother-in-law of the head of Guiyang mansion, so he got the wonderful fruits of heaven and earth awarded by the Lord."


    "Are rare fruits of heaven and earth?"


    "Yes, it is very rare. It is a rare fruit of Saussurea involucrata on Tianchi mountain. It blooms for 500 years and bears fruit for 500 years. Those who take this fruit will be promoted to the mid-term. "


    "The marvelous fruits of heaven and earth can only be used on the immortals in the early stage of micro immortals?"


    "Yes, this is the only way for the effect of Tiandi Qiguo. Other people can''t take it. At most, it can only enhance the immortal body. That''s why the Lord of the house is willing to give it to us


    "Where is the wonderful fruit of heaven and earth now?"


    "We don''t know. Maybe in the hands of the city Lord, no one knows where to hide. There are a lot of immortals who want to capture secretly. Therefore, no one else knows except the city Lord himself."


    "Now the city Lord is still recruiting fairies to help protect the strange fruit?"


    "Yes."


    "So what if I want to be recruited?"


    "We''ll write you a letter of recommendation. You can go directly to the city Lord''s house."


    "Then write me a recommendation."


    The two controlled guardians immediately wrote a letter of recommendation to Tang Zichen.


    Ximenyu left with the recommendation, but the two immortals who guarded the city were confused, as if they could not remember anything.


    "What just happened? I feel like I have a blank memory. "


    "Me too."


    "My God, it''s not a strong one."


    "It''s impossible. If you are really a super strong person, you can''t look at the extraordinary fruits of heaven and earth. After all, the effect of the extraordinary fruits of heaven and earth is also affected by the people in the early stage of the micro immortals."


    "That''s strange."


    Ximenyu came to a restaurant and said, "Lianhua, you can live in this restaurant for the time being. I have something to do and wait for me for three days. If I don''t come to you after three days, then you should be the nearest city to wait for me, and I will go to find you. Of course, if you get the news of my death, you don''t have to, but the probability is very small. "


    "Childe, what are you going to do Asked the blue lotus.


    "You don''t have to know so much. I''ll tell you if it''s done."


    "Good."


    Ximenyu let qinglianhua live by himself, and then he came to the city Lord''s mansion with the letter of recommendation.


    "Stop, what are you doing?"


    "Hello, it''s said that the city''s main guard immortal, I come to apply." Ximenyu said to the general of the city Lord''s mansion that this guard general was also in the later stage of Wei Xian, which was not much different from that of the two immortals guarding the city.


    "You''re a little immortal. Get out of here."


    Ximenyu sighs. It seems that the bodyguards hired by the city Lord are at least in the middle of the micro immortal period. Ximenyu does not meet the requirements.


    Ximen Yu originally wanted to take out the recommendation letter, but after thinking about it, it was doubtful to take out the recommendation letter.


    Therefore, Ximen Yu directly hypnotized the two men, and then successfully entered the city Lord''s mansion.


    If you pretend to be a guard in the city Lord''s house, most people will not suspect him, because he is only in the early stage of the micro immortal, which is too humble in the eyes of others. Those who want to secretly capture the extraordinary fruits of heaven and earth are all above the early stage of early immortality.


    Ximenyu pretended to be a guard, while secretly exploring the terrain.In a pavilion, a Chu Xian and a Wei Xian are talking there.


    "Dad, are there really a lot of fairies coming to grab my wonderful fruits?" Asked the young man.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t let anyone succeed. On the full moon night after three X''s, you''ll take the fruit at home. Our city Lord''s house has the help of immortal array. As long as it''s not from the later stage of the first stage of immortality, you can''t get in. Besides, your uncle knows that someone will come to seize it. He has sent a strong man from the later stage of early immortality to sit here. Nobody can think about it ¡£¡±


    "That''s good. I must be promoted to a fairy in the middle of Wei Xian."


    "You will, son."


    Ximenyu was shocked when he heard their conversation.


    It seems that the city Lord is infallible. He not only recruited a lot of guards, but also, more importantly, he had already sent a visitor from the early stage of the immortal period to sit in the town, until the son of the city Lord took the fruit.


    The so-called "door guest" is the guest Qing that the Lord of the house has invited. When ximenyu killed the rhinoceros king, he also sent someone to find ximenyu. He wanted to invite ximenyu to be the guest of Guiyang house and help manage Guiyang house. If ximenyu agrees, he is also one of the house master''s guests. At the moment, one of the guests is sitting in the master''s house. His strength is naturally in the later period of the early immortals.


    "How can I capture the fruits of heaven and earth?" Ximenyu was entangled in his heart.


    Ximenyu didn''t want to fight with the late Chu Xian who was sitting here because of his strange fruit. Although, the rhinoceros king was also in the later stage of Chu Xian, since Ximen Yu was able to fight with the king rhinoceros, he could also fight with the government officials and guests who were stationed here.


    However, Ximen Yu really didn''t want to, because the backstage of the other party was the master of the mansion. They only needed to send two doormen, and Ximen Yu would be dead or alive. Ximenyu couldn''t have defeated the two early immortals. In the last battle with rhinoceros king, Ximen Yu almost died. Ximen Yu didn''t want to take risks. It was not worth a miracle.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2020

    "Who is it?"


    Suddenly, there was a roar, and the city Lord who was not far away from the pavilion found the existence of ximenyu.


    Whew.


    The next moment, the city Lord appeared in front of ximenyu.


    "Somebody eavesdropping on my conversation." The city master''s eyes are fixed on ximenyu, and he looks like he wants to kill people.


    Ximenyu said in a hurry: "see the Lord of the city."


    "Who are you? Come to the truth, or I''ll kill you. "


    "Lord, I''m the new bodyguard of your family."


    "Yes, hold your head up."


    Ximenyu raised his head.


    "I don''t remember recruiting you."


    "Does the Lord suspect that I want to steal your wonderful fruits? Lord of the city, how can I be able to steal your miraculous fruits of heaven and earth when I was a little immortal in the early days. " Simon Yu said.


    At this time, the city Lord''s son came up.


    The city Lord''s son said, "father, talk to him about anything. If you have any doubts, you must kill them."


    The city Lord''s son seems to be very ruthless, because he is related to whether he can be promoted to the mid-term of micro immortal, so he is very cautious, for fear of a little trouble. Therefore, if there is any doubt, he will kill all. In his eyes, nothing is more important than his promotion to the mid-term of Weixian. Even if he kills more people, it is worth killing.


    The city Lord nodded his head and said, "then kill it."


    "Hello, Hello, hello." Ximenyu cried out in a hurry. It''s not so tragic. He just entered the city Lord''s mansion, but he didn''t even know the terrain. Would he be killed like this? It''s said that in a few days'' full moon night, we should try to rob the city Lord''s son of heaven and earth.


    "What else do you want to say? Dying words? "


    Ximen Yu said: "Lord, I am wronged. I am really a new guard. I just want to mix some immortal stone salary."


    "It''s a pity that you''re not lucky. If you want to come to the city Lord''s house at this critical moment, you''re looking for your own death."


    "Lord of the city, can you, as the city Lord, kill the guards indiscriminately?"


    The city Lord''s son said: "father, kill him, whether he is wronged or not, since you can''t be sure of his innocence, kill him."


    The son of the city Lord immediately went to kill the Tang Zichen.


    Seeing that he had no other way to live, Tang Zichen was really helpless. Then, he had to fight as hard as he could.


    "Whew." When the son of the city Lord rushed up, Ximen Yu immediately attacked him with spirit.


    All of us are in the early stage of Wei Xian, so they are not the opponents of Tang Zichen.


    "Bang." The head of the city Lord''s son burst like a watermelon.


    "Ah." The city Lord was so stupid that he didn''t react for a moment. It was not in his imagination. It was all in the early days of Wei Xian. Even if he could not win, he would not be killed so easily, but he was killed so easily.


    Taking advantage of the city master''s stupefied spirit, ximenyu immediately threw a few immortal stones into the sky and built a temporary array.


    This temporary array is much better than the last one used to deal with the rhinoceros king in rhinoceros cave at that time, because the spirit stone was used at that time, but now the immortal stone is used, and its power has gone up dozens of steps directly.


    In this array of Ximen Yu, Ximen Yu feels that he can control everything. Yes, he can control everything.


    The city Lord is not his opponent at all, because the city Lord''s strength is not able to break the Ximen Yu''s array, which is arranged with immortal stones, should be able to fight back to the later stage.


    "You killed my son." The city Lord looked at ximenyu with red eyes.


    "Yes, I''ll kill your son. Don''t you want your son, you''d better give me the fruits of heaven and earth." Simon Yu said.


    "You want to die." The city Lord roared. He couldn''t understand why Ximen Yu dared to talk to him like this. The city Lord didn''t know that Ximen Yu had arranged the array. He was already in Ximen Yu''s array.


    Ximen Yu said: "I will not say the superfluous nonsense, and give me the wonderful fruit of heaven and earth."


    "Die." All of a sudden, the Lord of the city fell to ximenyu.


    In his array, ximenyu''s figure flashed and disappeared. The next moment, he appeared behind the city Lord.


    "Bang." Ximenyu slapped the city Lord on the back.


    "Poof." The city Lord immediately vomited blood, because Ximen Yu''s light palm was strengthened by the array. Only a little bit of force is needed to reach a very strong strength.


    The city Lord fell to the ground and looked at Ximen Yu with a pale face.


    "You, you are not a fairy." And he said in horror.


    Ximen Yu said: "it doesn''t matter whether I am a micro immortal. The important thing is to give me the wonderful fruits of heaven and earth, or you will die."


    "No, it''s my son''s


    Ximen Yu said: "your son has burst his head, how can you give it?"


    The Lord of the city looked at the son who burst his head on the ground, and even the yuan God didn''t have time to escape. He died miserably."Ah, ah." The city Lord roared three times, and ximenyu didn''t stop him.


    The city Lord roared to find that there was no movement, and then called out: "Master Wang Ling, help me."


    It turns out that the city Lord roared just now to startle the strong man in the early immortal and later period who was sitting here. However, he didn''t make any noise even after he roared three times. However, he could only shout his name.


    Ximen Yu a smile: "although you shout, shout to break throat also no one pays attention to you."


    "Master Wang Ling, come out quickly." The Lord roared in terror.


    Ximenyu said: "it seems that the early immortal and later period who is sitting here is called Wangling. Ha ha. I think, I now use the immortal stone array, estimated that this mausoleum out, can also fight. You know, at that time, when I was fighting with the king rhinoceros in rhinoceros cave, I only used the array arranged by spirit stone to break the magic protection of King rhinoceros. Well, the power of the array I''m using now is not of the same level, ha ha ha. "


    "What, what happened in the rhinoceros cave, it''s you?" The city Lord looked at ximenyu in great surprise. He also heard about what happened in rhinoceros cave. After all, there were strong people in the later period who could fight with the rhinoceros king. That was already a level immortal of the mansion master. There were not many such powerful immortals in Guiyang mansion, only thousands of them.


    "Yes, I hurt the rhinoceros king."


    "It''s you." The city Lord''s face was as gray as death. Unexpectedly, the man who fought with the king rhinoceros would come to rob him of his wonderful fruits and kill his son. If he had said earlier, he could have given the strange fruits of heaven and earth directly. It was not for him to offend the immortal who could be on the same level with the master.


    "Why, why didn''t you tell me earlier? You said I''d give it to you. Why did you kill my son? Sobbing." The city Lord burst into tears.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2021

    "Er."


    Ximenyu was surprised when he heard the city Lord say why he didn''t say it earlier, but gave it to him directly.


    Is it true that he is so tall when he kills a rhinoceros king?


    Did the city Lord who thought he was a great match voluntarily offered him the wonderful fruits of heaven and earth?


    "Now I say, you don''t give me the wonderful fruits of heaven and earth." Simon Yu said.


    "Don''t think about it. You killed my son. I''m not finished with you. My son is the nephew of Guiyang mansion master. You''re finished."


    Ximen Yuheng said: "if I play with your sister''s eggs, I can only go back to the master of Yangfu, and I can be finished? The last time I rewarded the rhinoceros king, the head of Guiyang mansion sent for me to help Guiyang house. The immortal sent to say that the master of Guiyang mansion had fought with the rhinoceros King several times, but he didn''t take the king rhinoceros down. Do you think that the strength of the Lord Yang can make me die? I play with eggs for him, but I don''t have any special hobby. I don''t mind if I ask his daughter to play with eggs for me. Ha ha ha


    Ximen Yu laughs and seems to be crazy. This is because Ximen Yu''s strength has increased a lot, because he uses immortal stone to set up array, and his power is greatly increased. If he fights with the rhinoceros king again, Ximen Yu is absolutely confident to destroy the rhinoceros king.


    Therefore, the master of the mansion is certainly not ximenyu''s opponent. As soon as ximenyu has some strength, the whole person becomes arrogant. He even talks out loud and asks his daughter to play with his eggs.


    "You, how dare you speak to defile the Lord."


    Ximen Yu humed: "Lord, I''m not in the mood to talk to you now. Please give me the wonderful fruits of heaven and earth. Otherwise, there is only one death waiting for you."


    "You don''t want to, you killed my son, but also want to take my heaven and earth strange fruit, you are shameless."


    Ximenyu immediately arrested the city master.


    In Ximen Yu''s array, Ximen Yu can increase his own strength at will. At present, Ximen Yu can increase his own strength by about 10 times, and also can weaken the opponent''s power by 10 times. Moreover, in Ximen Yu''s field, some of the opponent''s perceptions are also greatly weakened. Therefore, this early immortal city Lord is not at all Ximenyu''s opponent.


    This array of Ximen Yu is his new one. It has a completely different foundation and concept from the previous array. To put it bluntly, it can''t be called by array. It''s a brand-new thing.


    Unit: mystery.


    Ximen Yu feels that his current level has only reached the level of the first level of mystery.


    In the mystery of Ximen Yu, Ximen Yu can control everything. This feeling is much stronger than the previous array. Maybe it is more appropriate to call it "field".


    Countless mysteries form a field.


    Is not the universe formed by innumerable mysteries.


    At this time, the city Lord suddenly attacked Ximen Yu with a magic weapon. The magic weapon was full of supreme magic power and seemed to break the body of Ximen Yu.


    The Lord of the city has been fighting to death.


    Unfortunately, he doesn''t know the array field of ximenyu. He has already noticed it just as soon as he moves.


    Ximen Yu''s body suddenly disappeared, and then appeared next to him.


    "Boom." The city Lord''s magic attack is invalid.


    Ximen Yu grabbed the head of the city Lord in his hand and said, "I asked you to give me the wonderful fruits of heaven and earth. But you want to plot against me. Lord, do you really think you are superior?"


    "Ah, ah." Ximen Yu''s huge mental power attacking the city Lord is not that Ximen Yu''s spiritual power is really huge, but the blessing of the array.


    A few seconds later, the city Lord was gray and his face was like an old man.


    Ximen Yu said: "Lord, it seems that you really don''t want to die. You don''t even want to die for the sake of the wonderful fruits of heaven and earth. Well, why should I pity those who do not cherish their own lives?"


    Simon Yu killed the Lord of the city without waiting for him to speak.


    Now that the Lord of the city is dead, he can''t find the strange fruits of heaven and earth he wants.


    However, it is difficult for ximenyu.


    It''s meaningless. The city Lord will put heaven and earth in the safest place.


    Which place is the safest?


    It must be the safest place where the strong man in the early immortal period sent by the master of the mansion is located.


    As soon as Ximen Yu collected the array, no one recognized the body of the city Lord. He had become an old man. Who would know that the body was the city Lord.


    Ximenyu left directly. After walking for a while in the city master''s house, he met a maid.


    Ximenyu asked, "where is the immortal from Guiyang mansion


    "Who are you?"


    "The city Lord asked me to find him. It''s important."


    "In the West Tower."


    Ximenyu goes directly to the West Tower.


    Sure enough, Ximen Yu felt a strong immortal breath, about the smell of early immortals.Ximen Yu calmly threw some spirit stones into the sky. However, Ximen Yu found that the spirit stones he had thrown out were still very large, and now they will have become small Mimi.


    "Oh, my God, I use immortal stone to set up the array. How can I consume the energy of immortal stone? This is my only immortal stone. Sister, without the help of the new array, I am a waste. I don''t know how long this little spirit stone can last. No matter what, we must get the wonderful fruit of heaven and earth before the energy consumption of immortal stone is finished. "


    Ximenyu''s array directly covers the whole west tower. Immediately, ximenyu is aware of the situation in the West Tower.


    In the West Tower, an immortal in the early stage of immortality was playing with three or four naked women. They were playing with each other. It seemed that they had forgotten the purpose of coming here. No wonder he didn''t notice anything unusual.


    "Well, in this case, I will take advantage of the advantage of the array and quietly take away the strange fruits of heaven and earth, even without disturbing you."


    Ximenyu leapt directly to the West Tower and entered it. Because of the array, ximenyu can make no noise, as if no one came in.


    Ximenyu went to a secret room in the room and took away the Tiandi Qiguo in a small box. Then, ximenyu quietly withdrew.


    That early immortal later period, still playing with women, did not notice anything at all.


    It''s mainly the formation of ximenyu. His strength is a little undetectable.


    "Perfect." Ximenyu left the city Lord''s house directly with the marvelous fruits of heaven and earth.


    There is no trace of coming or going. Even the death of the city Lord and his son is not alarming.


    Ximenyu comes to a restaurant where qinglianhua is waiting for him.


    "Young master, are you finished?"


    "It''s over. Let''s go."


    "Good." Ximenyu and qinglianhua leave Tianshui city quickly.


    But at this time, that plays the woman''s early immortal later stage, finally discovered that the heaven and earth strange fruit disappeared, his face frightens pale.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2022

    Ximenyu has arrived at the next city with Tiandi Qiguo.


    "Let''s rest here tonight, and you''ll go to bed early."


    "Childe, tonight?"


    "No, I''m not free."


    "Oh."


    Green lotus a little doubt, these days Ximen Yudu is to let her serve, but today do not know why not.


    Ximenyu is taking Tiandi Qiguo tonight.


    It is said that taking tiantianqiguo must be a full moon night. It happens to be very round tonight.


    At night, late at night.


    Ximenyu sat on the roof and looked at the bright moon in the sky. After seeing that, ximenyu took out the strange fruits of heaven and earth and swallowed them in his stomach.


    All of a sudden, ximenyu''s body glowed green like a firefly, as if the whole person had turned into a precious jade. The moonlight shone down and reflected on Ximen Yu''s body.


    In this way, ximenyu absorbed something by moonlight.


    Until about 3 o''clock in the second half of the night, Ximen Yu felt his immortal state, and reached the middle stage of micro level immortal, that is, the middle stage of micro immortal.


    Ximen Yu chuckled, and he was really effective.


    Ximenyu once crossed the dream of countless immortals that I couldn''t achieve in my whole life, and became a medium-term micro immortal.


    Ximenyu was in a good mood. Seeing that the sky was not bright, he immediately entered the green lotus room and enjoyed the tenderness of the green lotus.


    The next day, ximenyu continued his journey.


    However, when ximenyu was on his way, he heard someone say that many new immortals had come to Guiyang house and rushed to Tianshui City, because the city master of Tianshui city was killed. At present, no one knows who did it. Even the head of Guiyang house was startled and rushed to Tianshui City in anger.


    It''s a very serious matter to kill the city Lord. Besides, he is the brother-in-law of the Lord of Guiyang mansion.


    Ximen Yu just laughed and killed him.


    But no one knows.


    "Lotus, good. It''s only a few days, and the realm has been upgraded." When ximenyu saw the green lotus flower, her realm reached the later stage of Yuanying.


    "It''s all the gratitude and resentment bestowed by the childe."


    "Come on, don''t be polite."


    "Young master, shall we move on?"


    "Of course, in the direction of baihuamen, keep moving forward." Simon Yu said.


    Ximenyu is no longer in a hurry now. While advancing along the way, ximenyu can also take advantage of the opportunity to become stronger and stronger. If they are not strong, even now to the hundred flowers door, there is no use. Of course, the most important thing is that ximenyu doesn''t have such advanced things as immortal ship.


    "Ha ha ha, where to run, little lady, come on." When ximenyu passed by in a small mountain village, he heard someone teasing a woman in front of him. Moreover, listening to the voice, ximenyu seemed to feel quite familiar.


    "Isn''t that the rhinoceros King''s voice?" Ximenyu dark road.


    At this time, green lotus also heard the voice, busy way: "is the rhinoceros king."


    "Go up and have a look."


    "Childe, it''s really the rhinoceros king. I won''t miss his voice." Qinglianhua said that the rhinoceros King covets the blue lotus flowers for a long time, so the green lotus flower is no stranger to the rhinoceros king.


    Ximenyu ran to the front, turned a corner at the intersection, and immediately saw the rhinoceros king was teasing a village girl.


    The rhinoceros, NIMA''s, came here to molest the village girl.


    Ximen Yu called out: "Hello, rhinoceros essence."


    When rhinoceros Jing saw ximenyu, he frowned. He would not forget ximenyu. Even, he was a little afraid of ximenyu. Because even the head of Guiyang mansion couldn''t hurt him, he was injured by ximenyu, who looked like a micro immortal.


    If it was not for personal experience, rhinoceros would never believe that he would be hurt by such a weak human immortal.


    "It''s you." Rhinoceros roar.


    Ximenyu had a lot of confidence when he met rhinoceros Jing again this time. He almost killed him last time. This time, ximenyu''s strength was greatly improved, and Ximen Yu also wanted to try again.


    "Rhino essence, I didn''t expect you came here. It''s really easy for me to find."


    "Well, what are you looking for, who are you?" Snorted the rhinoceros.


    "I''m looking for you. Of course, it''s a fight. I didn''t expect that you didn''t even want the rhinoceros cave. I met you. Come on, let''s fight again."


    "Boy, you found it yourself."


    The rhinoceros spirit is very angry when he thinks that his magic weapons have been taken away by Ximen Yu. Moreover, Ximen Yu seems to be very arrogant. In the last war in rhinoceros cave, Ximen Yu was even more miserable. However, Ximen Yu was still holding it like this, which made rhinoceros spirit very unhappy. He was not really afraid of Ximen Yu, but he was a man afraid of death, So I don''t want to continue to happen with Ximen Yu, an invisible human being.


    "I killed you." After the rhinoceros is angry, immediately rushed up.


    Ximenyu immediately threw some fairy stones into the sky.


    Unfortunately, the fairy stone is too small to last half a minute, and it is extremely fragile.Ximen Yu immediately regretted provoking this rhinoceros spirit.


    "Boom." The whole body of rhinoceros spirit is pounding up.


    Ximenyu immediately fled.


    However, Ximen Yu''s array is too fragile, Ximen Yu''s escape speed is too slow, and his body is still impacted by the power of rhinoceros essence.


    "Shit." Ximenyu scolded in his heart, a little impulsive.


    It''s all due to the fact that Ximen Yu''s immortal stone is used up. I''m afraid it will lose its effectiveness in half a minute. At that time, Ximen Yu would be miserable without the blessing from the array field. In other words, ximenyu''s immortal stone at the moment was taken from rhinoceros cave last time.


    The rhinoceros spirit attacks again. Ximen Yu immediately gathers the strongest strength and attacks the spirit. The array can last for less than 15 seconds.


    "Boom."


    At the same time, the spirit attack of Ximen Yu is also attacked by the best blessing of the array.


    Ximenyu''s bones were broken. Of course, rhinoceros was not very well. His eyes were almost blind.


    Ximen Yu''s array is finally gone, because the energy of immortal stone is completely exhausted.


    At this moment, if you have a fierce fight with the rhinoceros king, Ximen Yu will be finished.


    At this time, the rhinoceros essence yelled: "wait, we have no injustice, we have to be like this? Why can''t we live in peace. "


    The rhinoceros spirit has just been attacked by ximenyu spirit. His eyes have been blind for several seconds, so the rhinoceros spirit is afraid.


    Simenyu was relieved that the rhinoceros took the initiative to seek peace.


    "Ha ha ha, rhinoceros essence, I just want to test whether my strength has improved. If you just tell me if I have improved, I will stop. I still have a lot of attack methods that haven''t been used yet."


    "Improved, improved." Rhinoceros is busy.


    "Hahaha, in this case, let''s go, rhinoceros spirit, and don''t molest women in the future."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2023

    "Childe, why don''t you kill rhinoceros essence? Rhinoceros essence doesn''t know how many women in town have been ruined." After leaving, qinglianhua said reluctantly that qinglianhua knew a lot about rhinoceros essence. When rhinoceros was king in rhinoceros mountain, she often ordered goblins to catch women.


    Ximenyu said: "it''s not that I don''t kill him, but I can''t. just now if rhinoceros spirit wants to continue fighting with me, then I''m afraid I will be in danger. My most powerful dependence is that the array field is gone. Where can I kill him? It''s good not to be killed by him."


    "Young master, why don''t you have the array field?"


    "Immortal stone, my immortal stone has been used up, and the array consumption in my field is too large. The immortal stone taken away in rhinoceros cave before is only used three times, and it is over. To be exact, it is one time, and the last two times are only a few minutes to more than ten seconds. It seems that the most important thing for me at present is to get fairy stones. I have to get a lot of them. "


    "Where is the fairy stone? As far as I know, fairy stones are very expensive things, and even immortals often can''t get them. "


    "Yes." Ximenyu nodded.


    There are about 100 immortal stones that Ximen Yu got from rhinoceros essence before. There are only 100 immortal stones in Ximen Yu''s array. It''s only enough for Ximen Yu to use once or twice. It''s really too expensive. Ximen Yu can''t afford to use it any more.


    But if you don''t use the immortal stone to set up the array, it doesn''t have much power at all. The spirit stone is too low-level, and it is only suitable for the immortal practitioners under the immortal.


    Ximenyu and qinglianhua come to a city again and enter the city. Ximenyu and qinglianhua go straight to the restaurant and camp in the wild for several X. ximenyu and qinglianhua are exhausted.


    At the moment, there are many people talking in the restaurant.


    "It is said that the murderer who killed the Lord of Tianshui City has not been caught yet."


    "No, I haven''t caught the master of the mansion himself?"


    "No, not only none, but also how they were killed. However, the extraordinary fruits of heaven and earth prepared by the Lord of Tianshui City for his son have disappeared, while the 40 immortal stones in Tianshui City have not been stolen."


    "Ah, who did it? It''s so strange. The immortal stone should be more useful than the strange fruit in the heaven and earth. The strange fruit on that day is suitable for the early promotion of the micro immortal, and the immortal stone is useful for all the immortals."


    It''s strange. In addition, the head of Guiyang mansion has issued a recruitment order to recruit all the strong people in Guiyang house to serve for Guiyang mansion. All the immortals with later strength will have 20 immortal stones a year, 3 immortal stones a year for those in the middle stage of the early stage, and 100 pseudo immortal stones in the early stage of immortality. "


    "Twenty fairy stones, wow, I really envy you. If I were a strong man in the early and late stage of immortality, I would go to Guiyang mansion as a servant and take 20 immortal stones easily when I was young. It''s much more than the fairy stones we earn in a year by running outside. "


    "We micro immortals, don''t fantasize about immortal stones, or to earn pseudo immortal stones honestly."


    Ximenyu smiles when he hears the words of those people in the restaurant.


    Pseudo immortal stone, there is something lower than immortal stone. It is pseudo immortal stone, but it is much better than spirit stone.


    "Young master, you can go to Guiyang mansion as a servant. With your strength to defeat rhinoceros essence, you can get at least 20 immortal stones a year." Green lotus said.


    Ximen yuhun said: "20, enough for me to crack my teeth. I need about 50 immortal stones once I use the field array. This is still the strength of the current array. If I want to arrange a stronger array in the future, I will consume more immortal stones. It''s 20 a year. I have to do it for three years to launch an array, and I''m going to do it


    "Yes, but apart from that, it''s hard to get fairy stones. Didn''t you listen to them? The immortals of micro immortal level are not worthy of immortal stones at all. They only deserve to get pseudo immortal stones. "


    "No matter how much, I have to earn as much as possible now. I don''t know how to get it."


    At this time, a bartender passing by said: "my guest, if you want to earn immortal stones, you can go to the immortal trade union. Someone there will release tasks and complete all levels of tasks, and they will get the corresponding immortal stone reward. You can also form a group to participate in the immortal fight, and win the final, you can also obtain many immortal stones. "


    "Fairy Union?"


    "Yes, there is an immortal union of Guiyang mansion in the city street. You can go there and have a look."


    "OK, thank you, waiter."


    "You''re welcome. Please have a good meal and drink


    After dinner, Ximen Yu came to an immortal union of Guiyang mansion.


    Sure enough, there are many task lists in the immortal Union.


    The task is anonymous, and the price is marked in detail, which is not different from the killer organization.


    Ximenyu used to be a killer, in the age of the earth, and in the age of cultivating immortals.


    I didn''t expect that in the fairyland, there were similar things.


    However, the difference is that the task of the immortal union can be completed by anyone.Ximenyu entered the trade union. Everyone who entered the trade union wore an anti scanning mask. Everyone must wear it, so that no one''s identity would be exposed.


    Ximenyu directly fixed his eyes on the task with the highest reward.


    "Take the head of West Berlin and reward 20 immortal stones. Introduction to West Berlin, early immortals, is the younger brother of Xichang forest. The number of times this task has been received is: zero. "


    Ximenyu later asked, "why did no one answer the task of killing West Berlin? And the most immortals are offered. "


    A receptionist of the immortal trade union said: "because the West Berlin itself is in the middle of the early immortality, and the elder brother of the West Berlin is a fairy of the later period of the Guiyang mansion. Who dares to kill a younger brother of the later stage for the sake of the twenty immortal stones? Besides, West Berlin itself is also the middle stage of the early immortality. As for those with strong strength, such as those who have reached immortals, they don''t look up to these twenty immortal stones at all. "


    "Oh, I see. Then, I take over the task." Simon Yu said.


    "Aren''t you kidding?"


    "Why am I kidding?"


    "You have to make sure that West Berlin is in the middle of the early stage of immortality, and his brother is an immortal in the later stage of the early stage of the immortal period. Moreover, the reward given by the employer is only 20 immortal stones, and a fool can''t do anything. You should take over. You didn''t see the task. There was no record of one person taking the task. This task has been hanging up for nearly a year and will be removed soon. "


    "Don''t withdraw. I''ll take it. Well, I have to fight for these twenty fairy stones. " Simon Yu said.


    Ximenyu really took over the task of the trade union.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2024

    Ximenyu took over the task and left with a union task card.


    However, when someone took over the task of killing West Berlin, it gradually spread. Everyone was very incredible when they heard that someone took over the task for 20 fairy stones. They thought that the man was stupid or poor and crazy. Of course, some people admire the courage of this man. West Berlin is the younger brother of Xichang Lin, who went to kill him.


    Ximenyu opens the task card, which contains the record of the target mission.


    West Berlin: he lives in XX area of Feiliu city. He is an immortal. His elder brother xichanglin is a member of Guiyang mansion.


    Ximen Yu said: "green lotus, go, go to Feiliu City, kill West Berlin."


    "Childe, some people in the restaurant who have just heard the news say you are stupid."


    "Silly, ha ha, I need fairy stone urgently now, so I have to find a way to earn it. Unfortunately, I don''t know how to kill this West Berlin


    Ximenyu has a headache. He has no immortal stone now, so he can''t set up a battle. So it''s a little difficult to kill West Berlin in the early stage of immortality.


    Moreover, if his elder brother xichanglin suddenly appears when he kills West Berlin, then ximenyu will be killed himself.


    I''m a little anxious to take over this task.


    However, Ximen Yu likes such risky things. He really needs Xianshi now.


    Ximenyu came to Feiliu city.


    At the moment, in a fairy house in Feiliu city.


    "Brother, someone is going to kill me. Before someone was worried about the task of killing my immortal Union, I was taken over."


    "Who took it?" Another man said angrily.


    "I don''t know. The immortal Union will not release any information about the immortal who takes over the task."


    "Don''t worry, no one can kill you in my house."


    "Brother, the one who offered a reward to kill me must be from the Jintang family. As you know, I beat the daughter of the leader of the Jintang family in one year, so they secretly issued a reward task in the immortal trade union, trying to kill people by hand. They don''t know where they came from. According to the law, it is impossible for the Jintang family, such a small family, to get twenty immortal stones. "


    "Didn''t you destroy the Jintang family?" Another man asked, this man is Xichang Lin, West Berlin''s brother.


    "Yes, after I was offered a reward, I went to destroy the Jintang family. I thought that no one would accept the reward. Unfortunately, when the period of one year was coming, I was still accepted. Brother, I''m a little worried


    "What''s to worry about? I''m going back to Yangfu. Who doesn''t know the name of Xichang forest? I''m the official invited by the Lord."


    Ximenyu has already sat down in a restaurant in Feiliu City, ready to have a meal. As for the task of killing West Berlin, take your time.


    There are also many people in the restaurant talking about the West Berlin reward being taken over.


    It seems that this is a big deal.


    Ximenyu asked a fairy beside him: "are you all familiar with West Berlin?"


    "Of course, we are all fairies living in Feiliu city. However, West Berlin is not something we can climb up to. We are in the middle of the early stage of immortality, and there is a brother who works as an official in Guiyang mansion."


    Ximenyu asked again: "the reward offered by West Berlin was taken down. Is it really such a shock?"


    "Nonsense, we all know this task. No one dares to take it. The people who killed him despise the immortal stones. Those who want the twenty immortal stones can''t kill them."


    "Why is West Berlin offered a reward? What on earth did he do to be rewarded with 20 immortal stones? Twenty immortal stones, but the salary of the staff in the Yangfu mansion is one year''s salary. "


    "You are from other places."


    "Yes, I''d like to hear more about it."


    The fairy at the next table whispered, "it has to start from the beginning. A few years ago in West Berlin, the daughter of a leader of the Jintang family was strengthened. Of course, the Jintang family was very angry, but they could not deal with the West Berlin immortals. The strongest people in the Jintang family were only in the early days of the immortals. Later, the name of West Berlin suddenly appeared in the fairy trade union and became a reward target. When West Berlin knew that he was offered a reward, he was very angry. He immediately suspected that the Jintang family had done it, and no matter how the Jintang family got 20 immortal stones, he immediately went to destroy the Jintang family. Today, the Jintang family no longer exists, but the task of offering a reward still appears on the task list of the immortal trade union. "


    "West Berlin is too much. Just suspecting that the people of the Jintang family offered a reward will destroy the whole family. Is there any reason for that?"


    "Shh."


    "Keep your voice down. This is feiliucheng. Don''t talk so loud. West Berlin is living in his brother xichanglin''s house at the moment."


    "But, are you afraid of being talked about?"


    "In fact, I understand your psychology of fighting against injustice for the Jintang family. In fact, we are. West Berlin defiled the people of the Jintang family, and finally destroyed the family. Tens of thousands of lives disappeared in this way. The Jintang family is really unjust. It is impossible for their family to get 20 immortal stones. ""It seems that West Berlin is really damned." Simon Yu said.


    The fairy at the next table said, "of course, those who will be offered a reward on the trade union are more hateful. Those who have deep hatred and are unreasonable. If it is a good person, the immortal Union will not pass the examination and approval when it releases the task. "


    "Good."


    Ximen Yu nodded. Originally, Ximen Yu was still a little worried about whether he would kill a good man. For the sake of the twenty immortal stones, he would have fulfilled the gratitude and resentment of others. This is not good. He felt a little guilty.


    However, it is said that West Berlin is not a good man at all, and all those who are offered a reward to the trade union do at least unreasonable things. Then, ximenyu has nothing to worry about.


    Ximenyu and qinglianhua leave the restaurant.


    Green lotus said indignantly: "young master, this West Berlin is really damned. I didn''t support you to kill him for 20 immortal stones, but now I hope he will die and bury tens of thousands of people who died unjustly in Jintang family."


    Ximen Yuheng said: "he will be buried with him. However, it is not easy to kill him. This bastard lives in xichanglin''s house. I don''t have the immortal stone to start the array field now. I can''t deal with Xichang forest at the beginning and later stage of immortality. It seems that we should not act rashly. It''s small to kill Siberian, but it''s important to lose my own life. "


    "Green lotus, find a place to live first."


    "Good."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2025

    The next day, ximenyu began to implement the plan.


    Ximenyu wandered around Xichang Lin''s house for most of the day, observing the terrain.


    However, ximenyu found that there was a strong man at the beginning of the immortal period in the West Berlin family. The strong man''s breath was very strong.


    Ximenyu doesn''t have immortal stone to start his array now, so he can''t deal with the later stage of early immortality.


    Ximen Yu saw that he couldn''t do it, so he returned to the restaurant first.


    "Young master, how about going to see it?"


    "No, that West Berlin can''t go out of the house at all, and there''s a strong man in his family at the beginning of the immortality, and I can''t kill him at all." Simon Yu said.


    "Then give up. Anyway, it''s not easy to make money with these twenty fairy stones. No one else is so stupid to do this. Even if you really kill West Berlin, his brother xichanglin will surely take revenge. Forget it, young master. Give up the task. " Green lotus said.


    "I don''t give up in ximenyu''s dictionary. If you can''t kill me, you have to. As for Xichang Lin, ha ha, as long as my array can be activated, it''s impossible for him to kill me." Simon Yu said.


    "Alas." The green lotus sighed.


    Ximenyu left the restaurant again and continued to look for opportunities.


    That West Berlin is not a good man, so ximenyu has a strong incentive to kill him, not just to earn the twenty immortal stones.


    In other words, it''s really hard to earn immortal stones. It''s even harder to earn 20 immortal stones than ordinary people on the earth to earn 200000 yuan.


    The Xianzhen array in ximenyu needs about 50 immortal stones to start once, which is too expensive.


    Ximenyu walked on the street, thinking about how to kill West Berlin.


    A few immortals walking in front of ximenyu are talking about it.


    "The tyrin family, I''m sure, has a deposit of at least 30 fairy stones."


    "But, absolutely more than that. I doubt the deposit of more than 80 fairy stones."


    "Why."


    "There was a beautiful child in the Tailin family before. Later, she married fengruo in Guiyang house. It is said that fengruo spent 80 fairy stones as a dowry."


    "How do you know?"


    "I also heard from the inside of the tyrin family. It is impossible to verify whether it is true or not. Eighty fairy stones, this is not a small number. If it is known to the outside world, many immortals will definitely make up their minds. Therefore, I doubt that this is very likely to be true. "


    "Wow, eighty fairy stones. That''s enough for the Tailin family to spend a few years."


    "Yes, thanks to a beautiful son of their family, they married a strong man and got 80 immortal stones."


    "Yes, that fengruo is a strong servant in Guiyang mansion. It is said that his savings amount to at least 200 immortal stones, which is estimated to be richer than Xichang Lin, the elder brother of West Berlin."


    Ximenyu was moved when he heard the conversation of several people in front of him.


    "What about the Tailin family? There are so many immortal stone deposits. If only you could give it to me. 80 pieces, then I can start an array. What''s more, fengruo has more than 200 fairy stone deposits. It would be great if you could give me all of them. "


    Ximenyu is like a man who has no money, imagining that those rich people who have a lot of money can become his.


    "No, since I heard the news, I must think of a way to steal, even if it is stealing."


    "Wait a minute." Ximen Yu immediately let a few micro immortals who were walking in front of him.


    "X you, what do you want us to stop?" When they saw that ximenyu was in the middle of a micro immortal, they immediately scolded them. They were all later Wei Xian, and they were higher than Ximen Yu.


    Ximenyu said with a smile, "what''s the tyrin family you just mentioned? Tell me about it. "


    "What are you? Why should I tell you? "


    "I want you to say it, and you say it." Ximen Yu immediately launched a mental attack on them. In the later stage of the Wei Xian period, Ximen Yu did not need to pay attention to them. The Ximen Yu at the level of Wei Xian was totally fearless. Now only those in the early stage and the middle stage could threaten Ximen Yu again. And if there is an array, the early immortals will be fearless.


    Of course, if it''s Zhongxian, ximenyu will not be able to do it. So ximenyu should also observe the object properly and then make an attack, so as not to kick the iron plate. But this place, even the head of the mansion is in the later stage of the early immortality. Therefore, there is no need to worry too much about the immortals above the middle level.


    After being attacked by Ximen Yu''s spirit, the three men suddenly became honest.


    "The Tailin family is a family similar to the Jintang family. There was a beautiful woman in the Tailin family before, but later she married a strong man in the later period. His name is fengruo. It is said that in order to marry the beauty of the Tailin family, fengruo spent 80 immortal stones as dowry money. Of course, it''s just a legend we''ve heard. It''s possible, it''s not possible. "


    "Well, it''s none of your business. Go away and forget what happened."


    "Yes."


    Three people''s eyes are dull to walk forward, walked about 1000 meters, three people suddenly sober up."Why, how did we just come here?"


    "Yes, there seems to be something missing."


    There are also three people like fools. They have forgotten all the things that Ximen Yu forced to ask them.


    Ximenyu now has a new goal.


    Ximenyu returns to the restaurant.


    "Young master, come back so early, did you kill West Berlin?"


    "No, but I don''t want to kill West Berlin now. I have a new goal. "


    " what? Hey, I heard that there is a Tailin family here. They have 80 fairy stone deposits. I want to see if I can get them. "


    "Ah, childe, this."


    "What''s the matter? The Tailin family is similar to the Jintang family. I''ll find out first. If there''s one, don''t blame me. If not, let''s go."


    "Young master, how do you want to know?"


    "Nonsense, it''s just a small thing for me."


    That night, ximenyu came to the Tailin family.


    "Say, where is the head of the tyrin family?"


    "The patriarch is in the study."


    Ximenyu came to the study and found the patriarch of the Tailin family.


    This clan leader, the immortal realm is in the early stage of early immortality.


    "Who are you?"


    Before ximenyu went in, clan leader Tailin spoke and sensed the village head of ximenyu.


    Ximenyu walked in with a smile.


    "Ha ha ha ha, the head of the tyrin family."


    "Who are you? If you don''t speak, don''t blame me for being rude. "


    "It doesn''t matter who I am. I have one thing to ask you."


    "A little immortal in the middle, dare to come to death."


    "Don''t look for death. Maybe, you may not be my opponent. The head of the Tailin family, I heard that your family married fengruo''s children in exchange for eighty fairy stones of fengruo. I don''t know if there is such a thing. If so, I hope that the patriarch will give me those eighty immortal stones. I will certainly be grateful. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2026

    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha." The patriarch of the Tailin family laughs and gets angry and laughs. He lives so long and hears such a good joke for the first time. He will be grateful for giving him the immortal stone.


    "Boy, you''re really tired of living." Said the head of the tyrin family, with a cold face.


    Ximen Yu said with a smile: "so you are not going to give it to me, or you acquiesce that there are 80 immortal stones in your family."


    "Er." At this time, the head of the Tailin family suddenly realized that ximenyu''s real purpose was to talk in a conventional way. He was cheated and unconsciously acquiesced to the existence of 80 immortal stones.


    "What a terrible boy. Well, there are 80 immortal stones in my family. Unfortunately, what if I told you, because I will never let this news spread out. If you know what you should not know, only the mouth of the dead will not spread out." The head of the tyrin family was cold.


    "Ha ha ha, what a dead mouth."


    "Dead." The head of the Tailin family immediately went to ximenyu to kill him.


    Ximenyu immediately attacked him mentally.


    Ximenyu''s mental strength is enough to deal with an early immortal immortal.


    "Ah." All of a sudden, the head of Tailin clan is in pain, and he looks at Ximen Yu''s shadow.


    "Get lost."


    The next moment, the consciousness of clan leader Tailin suddenly lost and his eyes became dull.


    "Yeah, success." Ximenyu was so excited that he could get 80 immortal stones, which was much easier than the task of killing West Berlin. Moreover, it was several times more.


    "The head of the tyrin family."


    "I''m here."


    "Now I ask you, does your family have a deposit of eighty fairy stones?"


    "Yes."


    "Where is it?"


    "In my son-in-law."


    "I you." Ximenyu was depressed for a while. He thought that the eighty immortal stones had been found. As a result, they were kept in his son-in-law, who was the strong man in the early and late period of the early immortality and later period. He worked as an official in Guiyang mansion.


    "Have all the fairy stones been left in your son-in-law?" Ximenyu asked again.


    "No, there is still a part of our family."


    "How much is part of it?"


    "About ten fairy stones."


    "Go and bring me those ten fairy stones."


    "Yes."


    The head of the Tailin family honestly took out ten immortal stones from the secret room.


    Ximenyu immediately took the ten immortal stones for his own.


    The only pity is that there are only ten. Ximen Yuzhen is good at Wohuo and 80 immortal stones. As a result, only ten are obtained. Why is it so difficult to get more immortal stones.


    Strange is the array field of Ximen Yu. The consumption is too large. Only 50 immortal stones can be arranged. Moreover, this is only a level 1 mysterious array. If it''s a second level mysterious array, God knows how many immortal stones are needed as the foundation.


    Of course, Ximen Yu''s new array has reached a level of mystery at present. It has been studied before it has soared, but there is little time to concentrate on it after it has soared.


    "Hoo." Ximen Yu took a deep breath and said, "from now on, the clan leader of the Tailin family, you forget what just happened. You don''t know that the fairy stone has been stolen, let alone where it went. You go to sleep now and fall asleep."


    "Yes."


    Ximenyu quietly withdrew from the residence of the Tailin family.


    Not long after ximenyu left, the leader of the Tailin family sprawled up from the table.


    "It''s strange that I fell asleep inexplicably. I''m an immortal. How could I fall asleep suddenly?"


    After leaving the tyrin family, ximenyu went back to the restaurant directly.


    It''s not so easy to kill West Berlin. It''s hard to make money from these twenty fairy stones.


    "Childe, why are you back again?" Qinglianhua asked, ximenyu went out after he came back, and came back again and again after he went out. He had already repeated several times.


    "Well, let''s have a good rest for a few days."


    "Childe, didn''t you say that you wanted to steal 80 immortal stones from the Tailin family before, but now you have succeeded?"


    "Success fart, only ten, right. If only I could get 80 immortal stones, I could go directly to xichanglin mansion, and then destroy West Berlin and Xichang forest together, and take all the immortal stones in Xichang forest as my own. It''s said that there are at least 200 immortal stones in Xichang forest. If I get them, I can launch the array four times, so I can go out and walk more safely. But he did, only ten. " Ximen Yuqi wants to jump up. However, he also understands that the talin family can''t keep so many immortal stones in the family. If it is found, it will lead to death. Eighty immortal stones are enough for some strong men in the early, middle and later stages of the immortality.


    "Childe, since there are ten fairy stones in the Tailin family, there must be some fairy stones in other families similar to the Tailin family."


    "Oh, yes." Ximen Yu''s eyes lit up."Qinglianhua, you can inquire. There are several families similar to the Tailin family in this city. I''ll go and sweep them all. I should be able to harvest some fairy stones."


    "Childe, I have already asked. There are seven immortal families, including the Tallinn family. Among them, the Jintang family has been destroyed by West Berlin, and you have been to the Tailin family, so there are still five families left."


    Ximen Yu said with a smile: "well, tonight I''ll go to the other five families to see if there is any harvest. Since the Tailin family has several immortal stones, then other families must have at least a few."


    That night, ximenyu went to Dingyuan family, appearance family, Bairu family, Taiyue family and Gaoxing family.


    Ximenyu got about 40 immortal stones from the heads of these families. Tang Zichen already had 50 immortal stones, including those from the Tailin family.


    "Yeah, I''ve finally gathered 50 immortal stones. I can launch an immortal array, ha ha ha." Ximenyu laughed happily.


    "Congratulations, young master, you can finally kill West Berlin. After you finish the task, you can earn 20 fairy stones."


    Ximen Yu took a look at the green lotus and said, "what kind of mathematical level do you have? I spend 50 immortal stones to set up a battle to kill a West Berlin, and then earn him 20 immortal stones? I am not losing thirty. "


    "Oh, yes." Green lotus a smile, in fact, green lotus is intentional, she is not really so stupid, she just wants to make Ximen Yu happy.


    "What do you do, don''t you kill West Berlin?"


    Ximenyu said with a smile: "no, West Berlin will be killed, but if there is only one West Berlin, it will obviously be a loss making business. Therefore, I will even copy the old man of Xichang Lin, the elder brother of West Berlin."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2027

    The next day, ximenyu went to his home in xichanglin.


    Ximenyu first made a detour around the Xichang Lin family''s residence, and then set up the array, which surrounded the whole family of Xichang Lin.


    Then, ximenyu entered the residence of xichanglin.


    "Who are you?" A housekeeper like man asked, he saw ximenyu swaggering in and stopped ximenyu.


    Unfortunately, ximenyu has no scruples. The whole xichanglin mansion is surrounded by ximenyu.


    Ximenyu has been able to sense the situation of the whole xichanglin residence. Unfortunately, xichanglin is not in the mansion, only West Berlin is.


    Ximenyu asked the housekeeper, "when will Xichang Lin come back? Where has he gone? "


    If Xichang Lin doesn''t come back so soon, ximenyu will withdraw the array to avoid waste. He has only fifty immortal stones.


    "What are you looking for us immortal trunk?"


    "I''ll tell you what you say."


    The housekeeper was immediately attacked by the spirit, and said honestly: "our immortal Lord is out, maybe tomorrow x will come back."


    "Isn''t xichanglin afraid that his brother will be killed?"


    "Outsiders don''t know we''re not here."


    "Forget what happened."


    "Yes."


    Ximenyu went to West Berlin first.


    At the moment, West Berlin is in the backyard of the fairy house, holding an immortal stone in his hand. It seems that he is practicing.


    Ximenyu walked in.


    "Who are you? Who let you in West Berlin has a big drink.


    Simon humed, "West Berlin, I don''t know when I''m dying."


    "Who are you? You killed me? " West Berlin was angry.


    Ximenyu didn''t want to talk to him.


    Suddenly, the spirit attacked West Berlin.


    "Ah." When xibolington fell to the ground, he could not bear the mental attack of ximenyu array blessing.


    "Pooh." Simenyu killed West Berlin easily.


    After killing West Berlin, ximenyu immediately stopped the array and left quickly. He would set up the array again after Xichang Lin came back tomorrow. The 50 immortal stones he had just used consumed nearly one third of the fifty immortal stones he had just used. However, there are still two-thirds left to kill Xichang forest. Of course, ximenyu doesn''t have to kill Xichang Lin either. If he hands over the Xianshi deposit obediently, he can be saved from death.


    Ximen Yu can be regarded as killing and robbing treasure. However, Ximen Yu has no choice to live in this world. It is better to live on his own than others.


    Ximenyu returned to the inn for the time being.


    "Young master, come back so soon, have you killed both West Berlin and Xichang Lin?" Asked the blue lotus.


    "Xichanglin is not at home. He will come back tomorrow, so I can only go to see him tomorrow."


    The next day, ximenyu went to the Linxian mansion in Xichang early in the morning and waited around the house.


    At about nine o''clock in the morning, a strong man from the early stage of immortality came from afar. Ximenyu guessed that it must be xichanglin.


    Ximenyu immediately began to prepare and set up the array.


    Xichang Lin did not pay attention to ximenyu. After all, it was difficult for him to pay attention to a tiny immortal.


    Xichang Lin did not know that his brother was killed, and the people in the house did not find out. Everyone thought that West Berlin was still practicing in his house.


    "Berlin, I have found out that the next task is a fairy named Snow White. It''s said that it''s a tiny fairy. You don''t have to worry about it. Maybe it''s just a joke." Xichang Lin came to a room and said it before he went in.


    However, as soon as he walked in, he was surprised to find that his brother Siberian''s head was separated from his body and died, and even the yuan God did not escape.


    "How could that happen? Berlin. " Xichang Linton realized that his brother''s head had been separated. What''s more, the blood on the ground had coagulated for a long time. Apparently, he died yesterday.


    "Who is it?" Xichang Lin roared.


    Just then, ximenyu appeared at the door.


    "Sorry, it''s me."


    "Who are you?" Xichang Lin was furious when he saw Ximen Yu.


    "Ha ha, I''m the one to take over the task of killing your brother."


    "You killed my brother."


    "Yes, I did."


    "I killed you." When Xichang Linton killed ximenyu, however, ximenyu''s body immediately disappeared in place.


    "Xichanglin, you can''t kill me."


    "No


    Ximenyu immediately scanned Xichang Lin with many immortal stones.


    "Give me your fairy ring, and I won''t kill you." Simon Yu said.


    "You want to die." Xichang Lin lost his mind.


    Ximen Yu sighed: "I don''t have so much time to pester with you. I''m sorry."


    Ximen Yu immediately launched a spiritual attack on xichanglin."Ah." Xichang Lin clothes painful appearance, but, is not as unbearable as West Berlin.


    "Pooh." Suddenly, a knife was inserted into the back of Xichang Lin''s head.


    Xichang Lin is still motionless, and his spirit is still stuck in his brain by a knife, and he can''t get out. Then, he is doomed to death.


    "Xichang Lin, don''t blame me. I need immortal stone very much. I need it to enhance my strength and protect my own life. Therefore, I can only kill you. Besides, you are certainly not a good man. Your brother West Berlin killed tens of thousands of people. You are indifferent and cover up. Ha ha, of course, you may say that this cruel world is like this, and strong power is the law. Well, I''m better than you now. I''m also a law. Goodbye. " Ximenyu took off xichanglin''s Xianjie and pushed him down.


    Ximen Yu immediately took away the immortal array, leaving one third of it. It can be reused next time. If it can be saved, it can be solved quickly if it can be solved quickly.


    Ximenyu quickly left with Xianjie and returned to the inn.


    Ximenyu immediately refined the Xianjie of Xichang forest in a blink of an eye, and then poured out the contents of the Xianjie. There are 230 immortal stones in it, and then an immortal tool, which is a bit like a sickle. Other things are useless. They must be clothes or something.


    "Young master, now you have more than 200 immortal stones. You can use them for a period of time."


    "Yes, but more than 200 are not too many. If you encounter many strong people at the initial immortal level, it is estimated that they will be consumed all at once, which is far from enough."


    Ximen Yu didn''t think that there were many more than 200 immortal stones. His first level mysterious array could only deal with the immortals in the early stage and later stage. If you come to Zhongxian level, then ximenyu will be finished.


    Therefore, while earning immortal stones, Ximen yu should also quickly research out the second level mysterious array. In this way, Ximen Yu will not be so passive when meeting the immortal above the middle level.


    However, how can we say that the second level mysterious array can be researched out. Even if we study it, the consumption will be too high to know how high it is.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2028

    "Childe, what are you going to do next?"


    "Well, I now have more than 200 immortal stones. Although not many, I can still use them several times as long as I don''t meet a strong person at the level of medium immortal. The last time he snatched ten immortal stones from the leader of the Tailin family, his son-in-law, fengruo, had at least 70 immortal stones in his hand, even no less than those in Xichang forest. So I plan to go to Guiyang house and rob him of his fairy stone. "


    "Young master, is this not good? After all, fengruo is not as evil as Xichang Lin, who connives at his brother''s killing and arson."


    Ximen Yu looked at the blue lotus, pure as her face. She couldn''t help pulling her in his arms and touching her with his hands.


    "Lotus, you have to know that cultivating immortals is the law of the jungle. There are people who practice immortals at any time and anywhere to pay the price of their lives. Are you sure you want to be one of them?"


    "Well, I''d like to follow you." Green lotus face blushes red, the voice of Jiao said. The beauty was in her arms, and the fragrance was sweet. Ximen Yu sighed and deeply kissed Yan Tao''s small mouth in front of her.


    When night fell, ximenyu came to the street outside Guiyang house. In this place with abundant immortal spirit, there were too many micro immortals like him. No one would notice that ximenyu was the strong one who killed several early immortals and later immortals, because those strong men were killed in ximenyu''s array, and they were also the new array created by Ximen Yu In order to be able to kill those powerful people, it must be the early immortal and later immortal. Ximenyu is standing outside Guiyang mansion, and I don''t know how many primary and later stage immortals are inside, and even whether there is a strong immortal in the middle. Up to now, ximenyu has not fought with a strong man of Zhongxian level, and he has no idea. So I decided to get in first.


    "Stop, who is it?" Two guards of Guiyang mansion stopped ximenyu. Ximenyu directly used the spirit attack method to this kind of small role in the early stage of Wei Xian. By the way, he also understood the general situation inside. Ouyang Quan, the head of the mansion, had two servants to ask ximenyu to come back to Yangfu. Because he failed to win over the rhinoceros king who robbed the people''s daughter, ximenyu beat him away. Of course, he didn''t know that ximenyu was in the early stage of Wei Xian.


    Fengruo, the deputy head of the imperial family, was also in the later stage of the early immortal period. However, he was very old and had a mediocre qualification. However, he did not have the chance to become an immortal. Instead, he worked for a position in Guiyang mansion to support his life.


    After ximenyu understood the situation of Guiyang mansion, he was even more fearless. The strongest master of Guiyang mansion could not even accept the rhinoceros king. Ximenyu used to be able to beat the rhinoceros King away only with spirit stone in the early stage of micro immortal. Now he has immortal stone and array. After taking the miraculous fruits of heaven and earth, his realm has broken through from the early stage to the middle stage, and his strength has increased several times So we need to grab more immortal stones from the two masters. So he threw away 50 immortal stones and set up a level of mysterious array around the mansion. In this array, Ximen Yu will have absolute strength against those below Zhongxian level.


    The spirit of Ximen Yuxian invades a maid and finds out the residence of fengruo. At this time, fengruo is enjoying the massage of the two beautiful maidens behind her body. She is not aware of ximenyu''s arrival.


    "Fengruo Lord, how are you recently?" ximenyu directly pushed the door in and said, thinking that we must make a quick decision to avoid wasting the immortal stone.


    "Dog slave, who let you in, get out of here for me," Feng Ruo said angrily.


    Ximenyu looked at the small, ugly and old man in front of him. He thought that he was older than the leader of the Tailin clan. However, he only spent 80 immortal stones to get the beautiful woman in his family. It is said that she is really a natural creature. He didn''t want to talk nonsense with him. Feng Ruo didn''t defend himself for a while. He was old and slow. He almost fainted when he was attacked by ximenyu''s spirit. Ximenyu took the opportunity to come to fengruo''s body and sealed his vital acupoints with a needle. With the help of the array, fengruo''s real strength was greatly reduced and he was soon controlled by ximenyu. Ximenyu launched another spiritual invasion and found him There are more than 300 immortal stones, and most of them were taken from other small families. Now they are hidden in the embroidery bag. Ximenyu takes them directly and completely knocks him. He can''t wake up for an hour, but ximenyu still can''t bear to kill people. The two maids who had given the massage to fengruo had already fainted and unconscious. Ximenyu''s mental attack was mainly aimed at fengruo. Therefore, they were only in a temporary coma, which was not a big problem.


    Ximenyu soon quit fengruo''s room and went to Ouyang Quan''s residence. Ouyang Quan is about thirty years old, but his actual age must be more than that. He is sitting by a long corridor tea table with quiet environment and beautiful women around him. However, if you look at it carefully, this beauty is as proud as a cold plum, with no ripples and emotions in her eyes. Only heard Ouyang Quan say: "Xiaoxian, it''s been so many months, you still can''t care about it. I robbed you from fengruo''s old ghost. Although you are the concubine he bought for eighty immortal stones, I don''t know that the bastard of Tailin has secretly hidden a beautiful woman like you. If I had known that I would have bought you with all my might." He looked at the wonderful woman, as if waiting for her response. There was not a trace of movement on the woman''s face. Just sitting quietly, I don''t know what I''m thinking.


    "Xiaoxian, I have given up my wife and concubine for your sake, and I have never forced you. Can''t you feel my love for you?""The Lord of Ouyang''s mansion, if people don''t want to, why do they have to ask for it?" Ximen Yu Road.


    "Wanton, who let you come in to disturb my official, go to death." Ouyang Quan was angry that the beauty beside him had not been waiting for him for months. At this time, a servant dared to break into his territory and talk to him, so he gave a merciless slap at ximenyu. If ordinary people at the level of micro immortal must have been killed by the strong palm wind, Ximen Yu escaped from the attack, but it was also a moment of fear. The strong men in the early stage of immortality were really hard to deal with. Thanks to the array protection, Ximen Yu immediately launched a spirit attack on Ouyang Quan. At the moment of his panic, Ximen Yu took out several needle knives refined with spirit stones and stabbed them together Ouyang Quan''s immortality broke out and soon fell into the downwind. He was finally controlled by ximenyu. When ximenyu attacked him, he learned that ouyangquan was just like the rhinoceros king. They fought for several times because of robbing beautiful women. However, King rhinoceros had an immortal treasure, so their strength could not be divided for a moment.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2029

    Ouyang Quan not only robbed beautiful women, but also killed many parents who obstructed him. Ximenyu even found out that he had designed and mutilated his colleagues for more than 200 pieces of immortal stones, and robbed his maiden as a concubine. In the end, the concubine was crushed to death by him. Ximen Yu felt that his spiritual world was polluted by him, and he took more than 500 of him After a piece of immortal stone, he ended his life without hesitation. The yuan God was also directly blasted by Ximen Yu with spiritual power, and there was no possibility of rebirth.


    Ximen Yu put away the immortal stones. After a while, the Kungfu immortal stones have already consumed more than half. It seems that there are more than 1000 immortal stones in total. If we encounter a fierce enemy, I''m afraid we can''t last for an hour. Besides, we don''t know how many immortal stones are needed to start after the secondary mysterious array is developed. Ximen Yu regained his mind and looked at the woman named Xiaoxian by Ouyang Quan. She was a little pale, and there was no obvious fear or other actions.


    "Why are you so calm? Aren''t you afraid I''ll kill you?" Simon woo asked.


    "Life is no pleasure, death is no harm."


    "Oh, you can ignore life and death. It seems that you are also a person with a story. If I am not wrong, the master of the mansion is very fond of you.".


    "This childe didn''t know that I had my heart in mind. I was to be married. However, the patriarch hated that the object of my heart was an ordinary family. Let alone the immortal stone, it was even more important. The spirit stone could not be taken out. So in order to break my mind, he killed my favorite Lang Jun, and later sold me to an ugly old man hundreds of years older than me, who had just been taken to Guiyang mansion I happened to meet Ouyang Quan''s sex fairy. Seeing my long logo, he robbed me again. What love do I have in my life Tai Xiaoxian looked at the man in front of her. She was young, handsome and good-looking. She thought that even if she was robbed by him later, it would not be too bad, so she would say a few more words.


    "Well, it''s really not easy, and I''m not hard for you. Go quickly," said Ximen Yu.


    "Childe, you... You didn''t intend to rob... You let me go. You''re not afraid that I''ll tell you about today''s x?" I almost misunderstood that the young man in front of him was also a lustrous man who was greedy for beauty. Fortunately, he didn''t say so, otherwise he would be very ashamed.


    "By your nature, I know you won''t. let''s go." Ximenyu indifferent road.


    "Oh, thank you so much for your help. I''ll remember it in my heart, and I''ll repay you with a little bit of loss in my heart.


    "It''s just that I was abandoned by my family, and Ruyi Lang Jun was also killed. I didn''t know where to go for a while, and I was afraid that I would be captured by other immortals. Can I... Can... Follow you?"


    "No, I''m used to being alone." Ximen Yu refused. Now there are pure white lotus flowers around, and I don''t want to have more weak women who are ill fated.


    "Hehe, it''s inconvenient to follow the young master. What''s more, if there''s such a big accident in Guiyang mansion, I''ll be known that it was the young master who did it." Tai Xiaoxian is to figure out the reason, no longer extravagant hope.


    "You misunderstand me. I''m not that timid person. It''s hard for you to follow me all the way. It''s no more happy and comfortable than to marry a good husband''s family and teach your husband and children."


    "You are joking. My heart is dead and I have no heart to marry. What I think now is that to serve you is to repay your kindness. If you can learn one more move, it would be better. "


    "It''s just that you and I are destined to meet. To tell you the truth, there is a woman named Lianhua who is in the same situation with you. You can take care of each other when I''m not with you in the future." After Ximen Yu realized that, he no longer refused to be a thousand miles away. However, I didn''t know how my wives would feel when they saw that there were two more maidens around me at baihuamen.


    "Thank you, young master. You don''t know. I was under the care of my family before. So there are not many strong people in the fairyland who know what I look like. I don''t think I will bring trouble to the young master." Tai Xiaoxian also put this matter in her heart. It seems that she is a kind-hearted woman. Ximen Yu is very pleased.


    "Don''t worry, there is no immortal below Zhongxian who is my opponent, so you don''t have to worry about it."


    "Mm-hmm, young master must not know my name, and I also want to make a decision with the past and start again. Can you give me a good name?".


    "Well... That''s good. I think you are as good as plum. You might as well call it plum blossom."


    "Plum blossom is here to thank you." Tai Xiaoxian was in a good mood, and her melancholy mood for several months was gradually relaxed.


    So ximenyu led plum blossom back to his residence. When lotus saw the young master, he brought back a beautiful woman. Although he was full of doubts, he didn''t dare to ask more, but he was more or less lost and frightened. He was afraid that ximenyu was the kind of person who liked the new and disliked the old. He would leave her for a long time.


    Ximenyu saw the green lotus''s mind and said, "lotus, this is the plum blossom. The poor woman who was robbed by the head of Guiyang mansion, I think you will have a lot of common topics. I will not be with you in the future, and I can take care of each other."


    "Do you want us to follow you Lianhua worried that although Mei Hua didn''t say anything, she also looked at Ximen Yu and seemed to be waiting for his response."Well, no, I mean, sometimes I go out to do business, and I may not be here for several days, and you two can have a company."


    Lotus and plum blossoms were relieved. They also knew that the young master was so excellent that they could not have any chance, so they did not dare to have any further extravagant expectations. It would be nice if they could always accompany him.


    "What did you get this time?" Asked the lotus.


    "It''s not bad this time. We have seized more than 800 immortal stones, which can be used for a long time." Ximen Yu was also very happy. He didn''t expect that this trip to Guiyang mansion had a lot of harvest. However, Ximen Yu also knew that all the fairyland forces nearby were under the control of Guiyang mansion. The head of Guiyang mansion was killed, and he was afraid that there would be a lot of fairy stones for him to rob.


    "Great, young master, the lotus flower is really happy for you" said a pair of jade hands holding ximenyu, it is very natural.


    Plum blossom was watching. The young master was handsome and approachable. She felt a touch in her heart and felt very warm. She also envied that the relationship between lotus flower and childe was so close. According to her sixth sense as a woman, their relationship was not as simple as the ordinary relationship between master and servant.


    Ximen Yu didn''t think so much about it. He told them to contact each other first, and then they went to refine the Xianjie which they had taken from fengruo and Ouyang Quan. There were more than 800 immortal stones in it, which was a great wealth. Ximen Yu thought it was time to make good use of the immortal stones to study the second level mysterious array.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2030

    In the first level mysterious array, Ximen Yu can enhance his own strength by ten times, and can also weaken the opponent''s strength by the same ten times. Moreover, in the field of Ximen Yu, some of the opponent''s perception and spiritual strength will be greatly weakened. Ximen Yu enjoys the feeling that he can control everything, so he calls it mystery, which is much stronger than his array. Maybe it is more appropriate to call it "field". But at present, ximenyu can only lay down the most elementary fields, and has not been able to create a more advanced and powerful field. However, it is not without a clue. After all, the new mysterious array is the opposite of the original array, just as Yin and Yang interact with each other and restrict each other. Just as day and night cannot coexist, all the theories used in the original array must be overturned. Then, its starting point may be able to break through the infinite intersection of the two arrays, just as the dawn moves towards the day and the night When the sun goes to the night, they will always have different tracks to find.


    However, the gap between theory and practice is far from easy to cross, so for a while, Ximen Yu did not think of a good breakthrough and simply ignored it. While ximenyu was digesting the immortal stones and meditating on the array, lotus flower and plum blossom were tidying up clothes together in another room of the inn. The green lotus comes from the ordinary people in the fairyland, so it adheres to the frank and simple characteristics. It is lively and full of charm. The plum blossom, originally named Tai Xiaoxian, comes from the Tailin family. She is a noble lady with poetic and scholarly spirit, so she is dignified And gorgeous, because of the new arrival, it is inevitable to show a little formality.


    "My sister is very modest. How can you look at me when I''m dressed up?"


    "Sister Lianhua''s mind is so meticulous. Originally I seldom appear in the world. I was not likely to be known by the immortal of Ouyang mansion. However, when the patriarch saw the signs of my head, he took me as a tool for his profit. So he sold me to the deputy head of Guiyang Mansion and got 80 immortal stones. He also killed my sweetheart when I arrived Yangfu, that Zhengfu happened to see the red eye, and then forcibly robbed me from the vice mansion. " Plum blossom think of their own experience, can not help but a burst of sadness.


    "Sister, it seems that we are really in the same situation. I am also beautiful because I am one of the most beautiful village flowers in hundreds of miles. However, our village belongs to the king rhinoceros''s sphere of influence, so I was captured by him. Fortunately, I met our childe, otherwise I would be ruined by the ugly demon fairy of King rhinoceros."


    "Ah, what happened to my sister is really frightening." Mei Hua shudders when she hears this kind of demon fairy. Although she has never seen the demon fairy, she must be a monster without distinction between human and demon.


    "Who said no, thanks to the master''s good array. Although the realm is much worse than the rhinoceros king, the young master managed to escape from the body, but the young master was seriously injured, and most of his lower body was gone. Later, the young master asked me to carry him back to my home for recuperation, and gradually he recovered. In the meantime, another courtier, who was very familiar with me, poisoned my husband who had been in bed all year round in order to get me. Fortunately, he helped me to avenge my husband''s death. After I didn''t care about him, I followed him all the way to Guiyang house in order to repay his kindness. " After saying that, the green lotus remembers these unbearable past, is also a burst of heartache.


    "I never thought my sister''s fate was so similar to mine." The plum blossom walked past and nestled with the lotus flower. At the same time, the experience of the fallen people in Tianya drew the distance between them. Although they had different backgrounds and had totally different life paths, it was because of the emergence of ximenyu that they started a completely different life from before. They regarded ximenyu as a Savior and his intimate maid at the same time.


    "Mm-hmm, good sister, later you will realize how happy it is to be with you." Lotus face blushed, a happy face said, after the lotus and plum blossom get familiar with each other, she has recovered her candid temperament, say what she has, but she knows that plum blossom X has only been brought back by the young master, so she must still have no emotional communication with him.


    "But I''ve never served anyone else. I don''t know what to do." Mei Hua doesn''t understand the meaning of lotus words. However, she can clearly feel her love for childe. However, she is of noble birth and is used to being served by servant girls. Now, she is very uneasy to ask her to serve other people.


    "Sister, don''t worry. I''ll do all these things. You''re a lady of a big family. You''re not thicker than me. You''re used to rough work."


    "Thank you for your kindness. But now, as a servant girl of a childe, I should do my duty. Where can I make my sister work hard?"


    "What''s the matter with my sister? It''s not easy to live in and out all the way with the help of the young master. My sister is so delicate and lovable. How can you bear to let you do the hard work of servants?" The lotus holds the plum blossom''s jade hand, is also joyful to this beautiful sister from the big family.


    "The elder sister is so kind-hearted that she likes it very much, not to mention the childe."


    "Hum, my sister dares to make fun of my sister. Let''s watch it." Say to plum blossom armpit a burst of scratch. The plum blossom dodged everywhere in the room. The last one couldn''t dodge and ran into the arms of Ximen Yu who just came into the room to look for them. Plum blossom was even more blushed with shame and ran behind the lotus.Ximenyu was very happy to see that they became sisters so soon. They were afraid that they would not adapt to bringing plum blossom back suddenly.


    "What are you talking about, so happy?" Ximenyu asked with a smile.


    "Haha, we are talking about the experience of meeting you with Childe. You are really our noble person. Moreover, Lianhua would like to thank you for bringing such a beautiful and moving plum blossom sister back to accompany me."


    "It''s not. It''s my sister who wants to thank her for her kindness. Now I can''t do anything. In the future, I need more guidance from my sister." Meihua also felt that she and Lianhua were very good at each other. She was also looking forward to a different life in the lake.


    "Well, that''s good. Now it''s getting late. I''ll take you to a good place nearby to fill your stomachs. " Looking at the two beautiful and moving lotus flowers and plum blossoms, Ximen Yu immediately felt that it was very good to meet and know each other. He talked and laughed all the way, so he would not be so lonely.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2031

    Ximenyu was in a good mood when he got so many immortal stones. He planned to steal some more immortal stones. However, due to the tight wind recently, ximenyu stopped taking them temporarily. It should be enough to rob other people''s immortal stones.


    Ximenyu has no clue to study the new array. This x, therefore, plans to take two maids to walk on the street outside to relax. Meanwhile, he also asks if there is any news when Guiyang mansion master is dead.


    At the beginning of the light, ximenyu led the lotus flower and plum blossom to the bustling street, and the cries of Hawking came one after another. People didn''t stop working because of the coming of night. On the contrary, it was the golden time for businessmen.


    "Elder sister, although I have lived in Guiyang house for more than ten years, I still don''t know that Guiyang is so prosperous after nightfall. I think my previous life is really boring." Plum blossom said with emotion.


    "Sister, I also recently felt the joy of fairyland life with Childe x, who had never experienced living in the mountains for a long time." Lotus answers with a smile.


    "Lianhua has lived in the demon world for a long time, which is no better than that in the fairyland. Although the plum blossom is in the prosperous Guiyang mansion, it is not a common people in the city, and rarely walks out at night. Therefore, you will have such a feeling." Ximen Yu Road.


    "What the young master said is that he has superb magic power. Mei Mei sister and I can follow you everywhere to experience the local conditions and customs of fairyland. Just think about it and look forward to it." Lotus said happily.


    "Have you ever heard of a beauty disaster? Just look at the eyes of the men around you." Ximen Yu was born with a jade tree in front of the wind, followed by two beautiful women with the posture of sinking fish and falling wild geese, which attracted passers-by to look sideways. The envious and envious eyes were everywhere. In this way, it would not be long before some experts with extraordinary strength would start to snatch.


    "Ah, if you don''t tell me, plum blossom hasn''t realized it yet. Isn''t this going to bring you unnecessary troubles and even life worries. This... This... I think my sister and I still hide in the Inn and try our best not to come out." Plum blossom is timid and careful, and has experienced such things several times, so it is inevitable to worry.


    "Young master, the lotus flower is thinking about himself. It''s too much." Qinglianhua also blames herself. Once she was robbed by the rhinoceros king and the plum blossom was robbed by Ouyang mansion master. It''s not all because there are many porridge and few monks in the immortal cultivation world. Although they didn''t take the initiative to provoke right and wrong, everyone was innocent and full of guilt. It was indeed a disaster for the beauty. Many powerful practitioners of immortal cultivation were very lonely in the process of closed door cultivation. As soon as they went out of the pass, they could see as long as there were some beautiful beauties Will want to own it.


    "So you should follow me. Don''t run around. There will be nothing wrong. In this city, the strongest one is Ouyang mansion master. There should be no immortals. If I guess correctly, the strong ones at the level of Zhongxian should be in some other fairyland or fairyland that is more suitable for cultivation."


    "Well, it''s up to you." The lotus flower and the plum blossom echoed in unison.


    "Why don''t we go to the comprehensive Inn, where there are so many people? I think it has some characteristics." The three people came to the second floor of the Inn and chose a window position. The bartender immediately came to greet these beautiful men and women. No matter where or on that level, high-looking people always stand out from the crowd, giving people a pleasant feeling. It''s difficult not to be noticed.


    "What would you like, ladies and gentlemen?" The bartender said with a smile, a pair of eyes floating between the lotus and the plum blossom.


    "What would you like to eat, young master?" Lotus looks at Ximen Yu gently like water and asks in a voice.


    "I can do anything. You can order it." Ximenyu is also a micro immortal. He can not eat for more than ten days. However, lotus and plum are not immortal yet, so he should have more appetite for food.


    "Waiter, do you have any inexpensive dishes?" Lianhuasheng was born in a small landlord''s family. She was used to thrifty. When she came to Guiyang Dafu City, everything was several times more expensive than those in their village.


    "Ha ha, I''ll have some, Xiao er. Then I''ll serve the best food in your inn. I''ll have more. Don''t worry about the price." Ximenyu said to the second. Ximen Yu wanted to take them to eat some good food. How could he not be willing to spend money? For him, Lingshi was not handy, so he had no sense of thrift.


    "Well, the food will be here soon." He thought that this must be the wealth of a large family or the sons of officials. Otherwise, how could you be surrounded by beautiful women and spend so much money? You should know that in the gold medal Inn of our city, a meal often needs dozens of Earth Spirit stones.


    This fairyland is full of gold, silver and jewelry, which are as common as the earth''s soil, so no one uses it. Instead, it is the Earth Spirit stone. The minerals transformed by the spirit stone of heaven and earth are the currency circulating in the world. The immortal stone, which has been crystallized for thousands of years, is a priceless treasure. Even the rich businessmen can''t own it. This kind of thing must be possessed by those who are good at cultivating immortals. Ximen Yu has thousands of immortal stones, which is also based on his powerful array. If there was no immortal stone to start the array, he would have died hundreds of times. However, this immortal stone is priceless. Ximenyu will not easily disclose it, so as not to cause death."Plum blossom, why didn''t you go on the road of cultivating immortals?" Simon woo asked.


    "Before I was weak, my father said that I was not suitable for cultivation, so my ambition was not here. In the end, I didn''t think about it." Plum blossom should be said.


    "Oh, I''ll take a look at it for you." The three fingers are placed on the wrists of plum blossom hands respectively. On earth, this is called "three parts and nine signs" of traditional Chinese medicine. The Qi and blood channels of the whole viscera pass through here, which can break the win-win situation of human body.


    Plum blossom was held by childe''s hands. The first time he was touched so close, his face was pink and his heart beat faster. Ximenyu can break the purity of plum blossom in a short time, but this does not affect his diagnosis of plum blossom disease. By waiting for pulse, it is found that plum blossom pulse is thin and weak. It can''t be pressed lightly with two feet. It''s a congenital deficiency. However, she has a rich family and has taken good prescriptions and drugs since childhood, so her health is quite good.


    "You are really weak, but thanks to the abundance of immortal spirit in the fairyland and the long-term intake of rare treasures from heaven and earth, even if you are not in good health, you are still in a good state. Your family has paid a lot of money for you."


    "How do you know?" The plum blossom is very surprised. The lotus flower next to it is also hard to see. For the first time, I heard that the young master also knew how to keep fit and live a long life. This is very rare in their village.


    "Before I was sold away by the patriarch, I always felt that I was very happy. The whole family regarded me as a treasure, and they were very kind to me. How could you think that all the patriarchs and elders did was for the immortal stone, and my life was not worth the price of eighty immortal stones in their eyes." Plum blossom thought of the sad past, but also sad.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2032

    After a while, Xiao Er served all the delicious dishes. Ximen Yu and others were full of praise. By the way, he let him serve several jars of good wine. It was just a beautiful day and a wonderful time.


    "Well, have you heard? How many X in front of Guiyang city hall was killed A few Fairies in the neighborhood are talking.


    Tang Zichen immediately listened attentively and did not know whether anyone knew that he had done it.


    "Oh, and so on. The Lord of Ouyang mansion is the first immortal and later strong man of our Guiyang mansion. How could he be killed so easily?"


    "Is there any Chinese immortal who covets his immortal stone, so he does it?"


    "No, no, how could Zhongxian come all the way to kill people in Yangfu for the sake of the few hundred immortal stones. What''s more, it''s the master who has the background to kill immortals."


    "Oh, so it is. Who do you think did it?"


    "As far as I know, it''s either love killing or property killing. It''s said that fengruo old man in Guiyang''s vice mansion once married a beautiful woman of high quality, but he was robbed by Ouyang Quan as soon as he got married."


    "You mean Ouyang Quan was framed by fengruo''s old lecher design? Since you said it might be love killing, where is the little bitch that Ouyang Quan robbed. That''s a beautiful woman. She and I have met each other once. The water spirit grows up. " A fairy said with regret that they did not know that the beauty they said was sitting at the side table beside Tang Zichen.


    "Hush, keep it down."


    Ximen Yu, who was sitting at the table next to them, had already heard clearly what they were talking about. Ximen Yu also listened carefully. He wanted to know more about this, because it had something to do with him. He also needs to know more about Xianshi''s information, because at present his strength depends on his mental strength, which can only be exerted on the basis of the array.


    "I tell you, the head of Guiyang mansion was killed, and Dongtu Xianguo has sent immortals down to investigate."


    "Who are you going to send?"


    "I don''t know what an immortal general is, but it is said that he will come to Guiyang house tomorrow if he has the strength in the middle of the immortal period. I will know the specific situation tomorrow. In addition, Dongtu Xianguo is very angry and is bound to catch the murderer and offer a reward. Any immortal who catches the murderer can get at least 500 immortal stones. "


    "Wow."


    At the moment, he was shocked by the stone? Ximen Yu''s heart was itching. However, ximenyu can''t catch himself.


    Ximenyu immediately fell into a deep thought. If there is such a thing, then can we find a way to see if we can get the reward.


    Soon the two flowers of Meilian were satisfied, and Ximen Yu took them away quickly, so as not to be recognized by the immortal at the next table and cause more troubles.


    The next morning, ximenyu came to Guiyang government office to inquire whether the news heard yesterday was true. Sure enough, at the moment, many people gathered outside the government office. Ximenyu also rushed to watch and saw a notice posted on the wall, to the effect that Guiyang Prefecture, under the jurisdiction of Dongtu Xianguo, had worked hard for decades and made great contributions to the kingdom. Now the head of the mansion was killed. The head of Dongtu county was very angry. General Chen Wei, who was in the middle of Zhongxian, came down to investigate the matter thoroughly The immortals from all over the city must actively cooperate with the investigation, otherwise they will be killed. However, the reward and punishment of the immortal kingdom are clear. For those who provide favorable clues, 50 immortal stones can be awarded, and those who assist in catching the murderers will be rewarded with 500 immortal stones.


    Ximen Yu thought secretly, this is a great opportunity to seek immortal stone. How can I get close to Chen Wei, a Chinese immortal, and how can I get a reward. After thinking for a long time, Ximen Yu came up with a good way. So ximenyu went to a bodyguard.


    "Hello, this official, please tell General Chen Wei. I have a clue." Ximen Yu said with a smile.


    "Boy, are you sure you have a clue? Otherwise, it will disturb the order of the investigation and shoot to death. "


    "There are some."


    "Wait."


    "Thank you very much


    Ten minutes later, ximenyu was taken to the office of General Chen Wei. General Chen Wei was fascinated by his eyes and said, "if you have any favorable clues, tell me quickly, or you will be asked."


    "Well, general, I used to be a well-known work. Later, I offended my enemies and was forced to flee here. May I have a look at the body of the Lord first Ximen Yu replied respectfully.


    "Oh, you mean to go through the autopsy and trace the cause of death?" General Chen Wei is the deputy commander of Dongtu Xianguo guards. He is usually busy commanding and training the guards. Therefore, he is not careful enough. He does not think of the method of autopsy. He suddenly hears ximenyu''s idea.


    "The general is wise." Ximen Yu called zandao.


    "Well, it''s a good idea. Follow me." Then he led Ximen Yu to a secret room. At this time, the body of Ouyang Quan, the former head of the mansion, was frozen.


    General Chen Wei waved his hand, and the ice turned to ashes. However, Ouyang Quan''s body appeared intact in front of ximenyu.


    "You can do it.""Thank you, general."


    Ximenyu first uncovered all of Ouyang Quan''s clothes, and then said, "general, look, the stab wounds on the neck and heart of the dead are fatal, but there are no other wounds on his body. From the depth, fluency and uniformity of the knife edge, the murderer should have been fighting with the dead at a close distance, which at least shows that the strength of the murderer is far above the dead. "


    "But as far as I know, no one in Guiyang mansion is more powerful than Ouyang Quan. Even the governors of several neighboring cities do not have this absolute strength. Otherwise, the head of the state would not trust him to manage Guiyang house." General Chen Wei doubts.


    "The general is right, so I have to do an autopsy on the dead to make further inference."


    Ximenyu slowly dissected Ouyang Quan''s body with sharp props prepared in advance, including the head, which was also unfolded layer by layer. Chen Wei, the general on the edge, was stunned. He had never thought that there was such an expert among the people. He had no doubt about ximenyu''s identity as a master.


    "The general has found it." Ximen Yu pretended to be surprised.


    "What do you find?"


    "Except for the head and heart, the other organs in the body of the deceased were not damaged. The wounds on the heart were knife wounds, while the blood in the head was blurred and many veins were broken, indicating that he was suddenly attacked by a great spirit before his death. Moreover, the murderer was very likely to know the deceased. They were very close at that time. They suddenly attacked the victim''s heart and neck when he was caught off guard Two fatal stabs were given to him


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2033

    According to the previous chapter, ximenyu disguised himself as a ghost to dissect the body of Ouyang mansion master for the sake of Xianshi, and "inferred" the probable cause of his death, and successfully induced Zhongxian, who was sent by Dongtu Xianguo to investigate the murder case, into his plan.


    "Ha ha, so it is. This can explain my doubts. This murderer must be an immortal who is good at mental attack and is familiar with Ouyang mansion master." After ximenyu''s "analysis" with ulterior motives, General Chen Wei figured out the cause of the matter.


    "The general has both wisdom and courage. I admire him." Ximen Yu praised. At the same time, I thought that although my spiritual power is strong, it is based on the array. Without the assistance of the array, my mental power is far from enough to kill the strong ones in the early stage and later stage. Moreover, I am a tiny immortal, and it is impossible for me to get acquainted with Ouyang mansion master. In addition, I come forward to provide clues. In this way, General Chen Wei will never doubt himself Then I can carry out my plan slowly.


    "Ha ha, after what you said, the case is a little bit clear. This little brother, although the case has made a breakthrough, how to find out the murderer? " General Chen Wei is a brave man. Although he has been guarding China Tu Xian kingdom for decades, he knows that he can''t do anything about it. So he asks ximenyu.


    "From a small point of view, the strong one who can kill Ouyang mansion master must also be the immortal in the later stage of the early stage, at least in the middle stage of the early stage. Therefore, the general can send a notice to say that he wants to set up a case solving team, with about four or five members. Once the case is solved, each team member who helps solve the case can be rewarded with 500 immortal stones The immortal who has made special contribution to solve the case can reward the immortal stone several times more. In this way, the fish will go to the ditch


    "Oh? How to make a ditch method? " General Chen Wei felt that although this method was feasible, the murderer should have escaped. How could he still fall into the net? He was puzzled. He knew that all this was just ximenyu''s plan. The real murderer did "throw himself into the net", but he would not find out that the murderer was in front of him and was slowly guiding him to the wrong direction.


    "General, the murderer, after our inference, should have known the dead, and his status and strength should be similar to those of the dead, but he still took the risk to kill him while the dead were unprepared. What is the reason for that?"


    "Fairy stone! I see. What you mean is that a crime team is set up not only to assist in the investigation, but also to attract the killer to risk again for the reward of immortal stone. "


    "Yes, general, hundreds and thousands of immortal stones are very tempting to the murderer, and the most dangerous place is the safest place. Instead of waiting for the general to lead people to investigate the case and set up a trap to capture him, we should take the initiative to sign up to solve the case. In this way, we can not only eliminate the general''s suspicion of him, but also take the opportunity to destroy the possibility in the progress of the case Evidence against him. I''m sure that as long as the general sets up a crime team, the murderer will be attracted by Xianshi and sign up to participate. At that time, we will find him according to the two characteristics of his strong spirit and the acquaintance of the dead, so that it will be easy to find him Ximenyu must persuade General Chen Wei to set up a crime team, and then design a team to find a scapegoat from the team. Not to mention ximenyu''s ruthlessness, he has to take risks for the sake of Xianshi. This time, it''s not about strength, but about wisdom.


    "Ha ha, this little brother, your move is really high. What''s your name? You must stay and continue to help me solve the case. Don''t worry, when the time comes, the immortal stone will certainly have your share. " General Chen Wei was blind at the beginning of accepting the case, and now the case has made some progress. He is in a good mood. Once he thinks that once the case is solved by himself, he will be able to do meritorious service in front of the Lord of the state. Once he is happy, he may be able to improve his position after more than ten or twenty years of silence.


    "It''s a pity that ximenyu is a little weak. At present, it''s only in the middle of Wei Xian. It''s far from reaching the entry standard in the middle of early immortality." Ximen Yu said with regret.


    "It doesn''t matter, brother Ximen, you are resourceful and resourceful. You will need talents like you. What''s more, you are still a masterwork, which is also helpful to solve a case. By the way, this is your 100 immortal stones, which is a reward for providing you with favorable clues and suggestions. As long as you follow me, your reward will be more."


    "Thanks to the general''s trust, I will try my best." Ximen Yu''s heart was dark and bright. His plan not only won immortal stones, but also saved his life. What''s more, looking for an immortal to be the scapegoat of all evils is also to remove evil for the people. This is an unexpected harvest. Now pray that there is such a role among the fairies who come to participate, or else you will feel uneasy if you put the accusation on the good fairy for no reason.


    After listening to ximenyu''s suggestion, General Chen Wei put up a notice outside the government office and set up a crime team. The team was featured by the powerful men in the middle and late period of the early fairies to assist in solving the case. He was familiar with the reward of at least 500 immortal stones, which caused a stir among the immortals in the whole city. After all, how many early immortals could not accumulate so many immortal stones in their whole life, but how could they join the team In the middle and later period of the fairyland, the number of people in line with it immediately decreased greatly. How many immortals can only hope to live and sigh, saying that they have no happiness to accept. After more than half a day''s initial screening, there are no less than ten fairies that meet the requirements, but they are also more than they expected. It is impossible to ask for all of them. After all, once the case is solved, the reward of 500 immortal stones per person will greatly exceed the upper limit of immortal stones expected by the state Lord.General Chen Wei was in a dilemma for a while. He wanted to choose the top ones according to their level. However, Ximen Yu on the side quickly reminded him: "general, a higher level does not mean that the strength will be stronger. Our purpose this time is to find out the immortals who are good at mental attack. Compared with the realm, the killing of Ouyang mansion master depends on his mental strength. ¡±


    "yes, I was almost confused by the appearance of the realm. Fortunately, my brother reminded me earlier. According to my brother''s opinion, will we let them fight each other and choose the winning group in the end General Chen Wei was quick to speak, but he did not lose his forthright way.


    "Yes, in this process, the general should also focus on who is good at mental attack. My strength and mental strength are far from enough, so we can''t share the worries for the general." Ximen Yu looked helpless and said with regret.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2034

    "Yes, in this process, the general should also focus on who is good at mental attack. My strength and mental strength are far from enough, so we can''t share the worries for the general." Ximen Yu looked helpless and said with regret.


    "No, no, my brother is both talented and beautiful. He helped me a lot. When the case is solved, we can have a good time! Ha ha ha Then he patted Ximen Yu on the shoulder and went to select the most powerful of the immortals.


    After a lot of competition, the final five early immortals won. Among them, three of them were in the late stage and two were in the middle stage. One of them was more energetic than the other two at the same level. One of them was good at mental attack and the other was good at array. Therefore, a team of seven persons including ximenyu and General Chen Wei was established Yes.


    The five strong men in the middle and later period of Chu Xian were surprised that ximenyu could join the investigation team, because ximenyu only came to Yangfu for a short time. At present, the realm is only in the middle of Wei Xian. There are a large number of such immortals in Fucheng. They don''t know them. They think they are the relatives of General Chen Wei. They join the team in this way to seek immortal stones, so naturally they don''t give ximenyu such a small number Most of the characters are focused on their own mind, but they are all thinking about it secretly. We must perform well this time and strive to get the reward of several times more immortal stones than the others. In this way, we can use the obtained immortal stones to improve the realm and refine more powerful immortal tools. Then we will have the strongest strength in the whole city. At the same time, we will try to please the Chinese immortal in front of us. When he returns to his life, if If you say a lot of good words in front of the head of the state, you may be the next head of the government. Such fame and wealth are bound to be closely related to the case. As for the other Wei Xian, who is a relative of General Chen after all, he should be treated well.


    The psychology of these five immortals was not expected by Ximen Yu at first, so they didn''t show any disdain or rejection to themselves. They were also puzzled for a moment. However, Ximen Yu planned to use static braking to come to square x, and he would gradually know it later. So he gave general Chen Wei a hint in his eyes, meaning that he should not frighten the snake with X, so that the murderer would not find out the clues General Chen Wei naturally understood the meaning of ximenyu and didn''t point out it. For a moment, all members of the investigation team had their own thoughts, and a more wonderful case solving tour was about to begin.


    "After this day''s selection, you are all winners. But if it''s too late today, let''s go back for a while, and we''ll discuss the case further tomorrow." General Chen Wei said happily.


    "That''s fine, General Chen. I''m leaving."


    "Master, I''m going to say goodbye to you. I''ll come back tomorrow."


    "The general is wise, the little one will leave."


    "You may tell me that I will serve you to the death. Farewell. "


    "Farewell, my Lord."


    For a moment, the five immortals bowed their hands in their own way, and Chen Wei had to nod one by one.


    "General, what''s the gain of X today?" After they had gone far away, Ximen Yu asked in a voice.


    "Ha ha, brother Ximen, as you expected, the one with a high realm is not necessarily a strong one. I think one of the two early immortals in the middle stage is strong in spirit. If it wasn''t for me, he would not have been his opponent. The other was even more magical, and could even use the array. This is a rare skill in the fairyland, which is really beyond our expectation. ¡±General Chen Wei said with emotion. He knew that in Ximen Yu''s eyes, that Chu Xian''s mental power was just like that. Ximen Yu could resist his mental attack even when his array was not activated. The other Chu Xian''s array was even worse, which was more than 18000 Li worse than his previous array, let alone Ximen Yu''s new array. It was a completely new theory, and no one in the world would understand it Principle.


    "Yes, it''s amazing." Ximenyu had to comply.


    "Do you think the murderer is one of them General Chen Wei doubts.


    "Well... Well, I don''t know the strength of the other three immortals?" Simon woo asked.


    "The other three are all early immortals, only one can also attack the spirit, the strength is relatively strong."


    "So from a small point of view, it''s hard to say who the murderer is at present. Although there are two early immortals who look weaker and less suspicious in their later stage, maybe they deliberately concealed their strength." Ximen Yu had to "speculate" because only he knew that they were not murderers. However, he did not know which of the first immortals was the most vicious. Then he could design and pin the charges on him. As for how to plan, we have to think about it for a long time.


    "That''s right, brother. If you really have foresight, this mind really makes Ben ashamed."


    "It''s very small for the general to say so. My previous work was a long-term experience. Therefore, I will be more careful about the decision-making than ordinary people. Compared with the supremacy of fairyland, this small intelligence is really not on the table." Ximen Yu said modestly.


    "Ha ha, no matter what, if the case is broken this time, my brother, you will make great contributions." General Chen Wei praised.


    "No, no, it''s the general who leads well, and the little one just runs errands with him.""Ha ha, you." Chen Weizhen is more and more like Ximen Yu. He is very smart in life and work, and is very interested in his own appetite.


    "But how can we find out the murderer next?"


    "Attack the West and make breakthroughs one by one." Ximenyu told General Chen Wei what he thought.


    "Ha ha, it''s a good way. It''s a good way to do it!" Chen Wei said happily.


    "The little one will leave first and come back tomorrow." Ximen Yu saw that everything was slowly in his plan, and he said goodbye with satisfaction.


    "OK, it''s hard today, brother. Ha ha." General Chen Wei was in a good mood, and the case was so successful that ximenyu''s resourcefulness was the key.


    "General Chen, it''s very kind of you. It''s a small part of the business. Goodbye." Ximenyu felt that it was also very comfortable to get along with General Chen, such a bold and generous immortal.


    So ximenyu left Guiyang house and went back to the inn where he had temporarily settled down. After a hard day''s work, however, it was worth it. Everything went according to his plan. Lotus flower and plum blossom immediately waited on ximenyu to bathe and change clothes. Ximen Yu was naked, with great stature and symmetrical muscles. Plum blossom was a little shy. Don''t look over. Although lotus flower is shy, it''s not the first time to see it. It''s more calm than plum blossom.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2035

    Ximenyu is thinking about the method of "attacking the West and attacking the west one by one" that x told Chen Wei today.


    The reason why Ximen Yu has to spend so much time is that he has not found the most suitable scapegoat and can convince the general, so it needs to be planned slowly. In addition, ximenyu colluded with General Chen Wei in advance to crack down one by one, so that he could visit each member of the investigation team one by one, and then he could set up the array quietly at that time, and then he would invade them spiritually and understand what they had done.


    Ximenyu plans to take action and implement the plan tonight.


    First of all, he came to the early immortal who was good at mental attack. His surname was gong and his name was Jiu. This was what he learned from General Chen Wei''s roster, including his specific address.


    Ximenyu came to mingjiuxian mansion.


    "Hello, master Gong. I''m a new comer to Baodi. I''m here to see you. If you have any interruptions, please bear with me." Ximenyu said with arch hands.


    "Where and where, my brother can come to my humble home. I''m too happy for my brother. Please come in quickly." Gong Jiu didn''t want to get acquainted with Wei Xianzhong. However, he thought that he was a relative of General Chen Wei, and he would have to rely on him to speak good words for himself in front of General Chen, so he warmly said hello to ximenyu.


    After entering the inner hall, gongjiu has a good tea to take care of.


    "Does Master Gong live alone?" Ximen Yu asked.


    "Yes, alone."


    Looking at the wall, ximenyu saw a picture, which was very good.


    "Where is this?" Ximenyu looked at the painting and asked.


    "This is a painting I made myself in the past year."


    "I didn''t expect master Gong to have such talent."


    "Ha ha, it was a long time ago. At that time, I was just rising."


    "Er, master Gong is also from the immortal world?"


    "Yes, I come from the big water world."


    "Big water world?" Ximen Yu''s heart is pounding.


    Big water world, isn''t Ximen Yu''s alien world from the earth?


    In this way, I can be regarded as a fellow villain.


    Ximen Yu knew that the dove came from the world of cultivating immortals in the big water, and he became much more intimate.


    Ximen Yu said with a smile: "master Gong, to be honest, I am also a monk from the world of big water."


    "What, you too?" It is not easy, it can be said, very difficult, because many of the immortal world fly up and die soon.


    "Yes, I''m from Dashui world, too. You know, I''ve been there, too."


    "Ah."


    Hearing the Imperial Academy, Gong Jiu has confirmed that Ximen Yu has really risen from the world of big water.


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect that we were fellow villagers. To be honest, I was the president of Huangtian college before I was promoted."


    "Wow." Ximen Yu was a little shocked. He was once the president of Huangtian college. "


    " how long have you been on the rise? "


    "For a long time, most of my buddies have died. It''s not easy to live here."


    Ximenyu and gongjiu talk to each other.


    When the conversation was almost over, Gong Jiu began to ask, "I don''t know if the general has asked me to take something with me when I come here this time." Of course, he would not be naive to think that ximenyu really came to visit him.


    "Ha ha, you can''t escape the eye of master Gong. It''s like this. The general was ordered by the Lord of the state. This time he came to Guiyang not only to track down the case and find out the murderer, but also to select the best and capable immortal talents from you to serve as the next Guiyang master. After all, the dead are dead. Only by finding out the new Lord as soon as possible and sharing the worries for the head of the state It''s important. " Of course, ximenyu and General Chen Wei agreed in advance. In fact, the Lord of Dongtu Xianguo did not let General Chen Wei choose the new leader of the mansion. After all, he was a military officer, not in his position, and did not plan his own affairs. Other civil officials and ministers should be worried about the selection of the pillars for the immortal kingdom. However, the emperor is far away from heaven. How can they understand the will of the king? Therefore, they believe in it.


    "As expected, I must perform well this time." Gong Jiu thought excitedly, but he was indifferent to fame and wealth.


    "Shengming, the leader of the state, was also surprised and grieved at the death of Ouyang Prefecture leader. Although I have never met him at ordinary times, I have heard of his virtuous administration in Guiyang for a long time. I never thought that he was killed. This time I joined the investigation team to find out the murderer and avenge Gui Yang''s parents and avenge the Lord Ouyang I have never thought about setting up a new master of the mansion. I am not virtuous and incompetent, and my strength is low. I am no better than some other early immortals. " Gong Jiu is modest.


    "Master Gong is too modest. When General Chen came here with a small order, he asked whether he had the heart of guarding the Marquis and returning to Yang. Now that x is in the palace, General Chen greatly appreciates the spiritual strength of the master. If x is in time, he will surely make great achievements and share the worries of the Lord of the state, which is also the blessing of the people in the whole city. " Ximen Yu exaggerates his words on purpose."I don''t dare to. General Chen looks up to it. But if the people in Fucheng really need it, I will certainly serve to the death and share the worries of the Lord." This time, Gong Jiu doesn''t dare to be modest again. He is afraid that he will miss the opportunity if he shows too much.


    "Master Gong knows the great justice and I admire him. However, master Gong should also know that several members of the investigation team are the best among the people, and it is difficult for General Chen to distinguish between the top and the bottom. Therefore, he came late at night to learn about the private lives of the elders in order to investigate their virtues. Secondly, we are new comers, and we don''t know much about what you have done in the past Or a little fairy like this must know very little about you, so come here and listen


    "Ha ha, I understand my brother''s meaning. If you have any questions, please ask me. I''ll cooperate with you and I''ll tell you everything."


    "Thank you, master Gong. How do you evaluate the others?" Simon woo asked.


    "Well, well, we don''t know much about the other predecessors because we practice and don''t have much contact with each other, so it''s not convenient to make a conclusion." Gong Jiu said with a puzzled look. He felt that the question was very stinging. If he praised them well, would the position of the Lord of the mansion belong to one of them? If they were not good, would he not be a villain, let alone have some virtue, and he did not know whether other Immortals had been visited or not, and how they answered this question. So the most conservative answer is to choose.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2036

    "Well, well, we don''t know much about the other predecessors because we practice and don''t have much contact with each other, so it''s not convenient to make a conclusion." Miyou said with a puzzled look. He felt that the question was a thorn in his hand, so he thought about it and decided to choose the most conservative answer.


    "Well, that''s true." Ximenyu was satisfied with Gong Jiu''s answer. No matter whether he gave a positive or negative answer, it was not a wise move. Ximenyu originally wanted to secretly spread the array, and then spirit invaded Gong Jiu to explore his inner world. However, it was not easy to survive the nine thunder robberies when he thought that they were all from the same planet. Besides, he was once the emperor of the flood world The dean of the college, no matter how bad his moral character is, it is absolutely impossible to impose an unwarranted accusation on him. If he can, Ximen Yu would like to help him become the new governor as much as possible. In this way, the immortals who will fly up from the earth in the future will have more or less places of protection.


    "I''ve been bothering you for a long time, master Gong. I''d like to say goodbye to you. I''ll see you again in X mansion of Ming Dynasty." Ximenyu made up his mind and said goodbye. Now his role is the confidant of General Chen Wei. Although his mental strength and strength are far better than Gong Jiu, he has a lower realm, and he really flies to the fairyland more slowly than Gong Jiu. Therefore, Ximen Yu still respects him.


    "Well, brother, I''ll come here often. It''s predestined that you and I can meet here. What''s more, brother, I''m lonely all the year round." Since master gongjiu knew that ximenyu also came from the flood world, he had a sense of intimacy. Everyone had risen from the same world of cultivating immortals. It was also a kind of fate to meet fellow villagers here. Ximenyu will take more care of him. Of course, maybe in Gong Jiu''s heart, he will take more care of ximenyu.


    "Well, please take care of it later. Goodbye."


    "Goodbye."


    After leaving Gong Jiu''s address, Ximen Yu plans to go to another early immortal who is good at array. His surname is Lin and his name is Jiaqi. Ximen Yu is deeply impressed by her. She is not only the youngest of several immortals, but also has good appearance and figure. Although her array is poor in Ximen Yu''s eyes, after all, their gap is too big. When Ximen Yu was a strong thunder robber, his array achievements can make the immortal world''s big boss, Jialuo, feel the desire of plunder. What''s more, Ximen Yu is afraid of the gale emperor Knowing his existence, he has been afraid to use the previous array. However, the new mysterious array is only one level, and the level is too low. It is more than enough to deal with the early immortal and later stage, but I''m afraid that it can only save one''s life to deal with the strong one above the middle immortal.


    "Hello, Mr. Lin. is Mr. Lin there?" Ximenyu came to a small but elegant place, knocking on the door and asking.


    Lin Jiaqi used an array to fight against a strong man in the early stage of immortality and later stage in Guiyang mansion. He consumed a lot of internal power. Just as he wanted to cultivate and regulate his breath, he heard ximenyu''s cry, so he opened the door and flew over the courtyard. It''s very disdainful to see that the person who came here was the micro level immortal beside General Chen Wei.


    "What are you doing here so late?" Lin Jiaqi asked angrily, but for the fact that he was a close friend of General Chen Wei, she would have driven ximenyu away and had no leisure to talk to her.


    "Well, I dare to disturb you so late. Please forgive me." Ximenyu looked at Lin Jiaqi, who had taken off her disguise. She was more beautiful than she had seen in the daytime. Although she was indifferent and arrogant to him, she didn''t care.


    "If you have something to say, you can fart quickly. I''m not in the mood to chat with you here." Lin Jiaqi said impatiently.


    "Master Lin, won''t you invite me in?"


    "I''m sorry, you and I don''t know each other, and I doubt your immortal quality." Although Mr. Chen Jiayu is confident in his speech and behavior today, I feel that he has no intention to speak and act.


    "But I come here to discuss important matters. It''s not convenient to say here. Can I allow you to go into the courtyard and have a little talk. If you delay the general''s affairs, you and I will not be able to explain." Ximen Yu advised.


    Lin Jiaqi murmured, forgiving that his tiny immortal couldn''t help her, so he turned and went into the hospital. Looking at her, Ximen Yu knew that she had acquiesced, so he followed her into the yard.


    After entering the hospital, Lin Jiaqi sat alone on a stone chair, neither talking nor inviting ximenyu to sit down. She even did not look at ximenyu, which made ximenyu feel a little angry. But if you''re not happy, you have to do it.


    "Well, well, now that x is in the mansion, General Chen is very appreciative of the array of his predecessors. He is young and gentle. He is extraordinary to have this achievement. He asked the younger generation whether he intended to be the next head of the government. When the former mansion was dead, the head of the state ordered General Chen to investigate the murder case, pay attention to the talents in your place, take over Guiyang as soon as possible, and share the worries for the head of the state."


    "I''m not interested. Do you have anything else? I''m going to have a rest. " Lin Jiaqi made an order to leave, but she couldn''t stand Ximen Yu holding chicken feather as an arrow.


    Ximen Yu was choked by her saying, and didn''t know what to answer for a moment. She didn''t expect that she would reply like this."Er... Well, it''s inconvenient to be forced. However, in today''s x-competition, the five first immortals won by you are the most powerful ones in Guiyang mansion. The new master of the mansion has to be selected from your predecessors. Therefore, the general''s meaning is that the new master must have both moral integrity, high strength and greater achievements in the future, so as to benefit the people in Fucheng."


    "Hehe, I think this is the excuse that you were rejected by me, that is, the general''s meaning. Now that everyone is in X mansion, why didn''t the general mention it? Even if it is inconvenient for the general to be in front of the people, it is so important to select a new leader for the leader of the state. Why didn''t the general come in person? How can I give you such an important thing? What''s your purpose? Do you think I''m going to covet the position of the Lord of the mansion, and sacrifice my looks and ask for your help. I think it''s false that you come to work for the general late at night. It''s true to ask for flowers and willows. " Lin Jiaqi didn''t believe ximenyu''s words at all, and even more disdained him when he thought of ximenyu''s villain behavior.


    "Master, I have misunderstood it. Even if I borrow ten or eight lives, I dare not offend you so much." Ximen Yu is surprised that Lin Jiaqi can think of this floor. She is too self righteous.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2037

    "Master, I have misunderstood it. Even if I borrow ten or eight lives, I dare not offend you so much." Ximen Yu is surprised that Lin Jiaqi can think of this floor. She is too self righteous.


    "It''s no use talking more. It''s dark now. If there''s nothing else, I''ll have a rest."


    "Wait a minute, master. Since you don''t want to be the master of the mansion, and you are so cool and arrogant, you want to join the investigation team not for the sake of Xianshi. What''s your purpose, master?" Ximen Yu asked suspiciously.


    "It''s nothing to do with you. I can''t tell you. Please leave, or I won''t blame me for being rude." Lin Jiaqi disdains to say that she has a bad impression on ximenyu, a villain who relies on General Chen to dominate.


    Damn it, Ximen Yu is really hot this time. He''s just in the middle of the early stage of immortality. He is always looking down on him. I''d like to see what her purpose is. So he threw the stone and set up a battle in the courtyard to deal with Lin Jiaqi Zhuo.


    "I think you have a higher level of cultivation than I am and respect you as an elder, but you have repeatedly sneered at me and despised me. Now I want to see what you can do to me."


    "Presumptuous, do you really think I will be forced by General Chen''s pressure to move you?"


    "Ha ha, you are too conceited. No wonder your eyes are higher than the top. You can try to attack me?" Ximen Yu said scornfully.


    "You asked for it." She was slightly surprised to see that ximenyu had made enough preparations in advance and escaped by chance. So she punched ximenyu again. Ximenyu still easily avoided it. After several attempts, ximenyu still stood in front of her. She was very surprised and thought it was Ximen Yu What excellent escape skills did Yu learn.


    "How dare you be so fearless? It turns out that you have the ability to escape. If you think that I have this strength, you will underestimate me." With that, Lin Jiaqi began to spread the array, which was her proudest strength. In her array, no immortal of the same level was her opponent, not to mention Ximen Yu in the middle of Wei Xian.


    However, something happened to Lin Jiaqi. Her array didn''t work at all. Instead, she felt tied up. Ximenyu was still intact in front of her. She knew that Ximen Yu''s array was completely cancelled out in the new array of Ximen Yu. Between them, ximenyu was still in good condition, and she knew the result for a long time It is the gap between jiuniu and Yimao, which is not worth mentioning.


    "Hum, I''m afraid you have nothing to do now." Ximen Yu Road.


    "Boy, what have you done? You''re just in the middle stage of micro immortality. How can I not cure you? " Lin Jiaqi was surprised and confused.


    "Why, I don''t want to be arrogant now. What I''ve done is out of the blue. I don''t think you''re happy for a long time. If it wasn''t for the sake of a girl, I would have been rude to you."


    "I admit that you do have some skills, but they are just some unofficial and unknown escape skills. I''m afraid it''s not so easy for you to hurt me." Lin Jiaqi is still arrogant.


    "Well, with all due respect." So ximenyu launched a mental attack, and Lin Jiaqi was only in the middle of her early life. Without the help of the array, she was greatly reduced in strength. She was soon unable to withstand ximenyu''s attack and was defeated. Ximen Yu took Lin Jiaqi in his arms and sealed Lin Jiaqi''s vital acupoints, making her unable to move.


    "How about it? Now let''s talk about the purpose of your participation in the investigation team. "


    "I''m not going to say it. There''s a kind of killing me." Lin Jiaqi knows that she is not the opponent of ximenyu, but she still won''t give in.


    "Do you think I don''t know if you don''t say it?" So ximenyu launched another mental attack, and soon knew her real purpose.


    "It turns out that you joined the investigation team to get information. You had a father who was a servant in Guiyang mansion. Your family had a good time. Once you went to Guiyang house to find your father because of an emergency at home. Ouyang Quan saw your beauty. Later, he wanted to possess you. Your father tried to protect you. After you escaped from Guiyang house, you took your mother to hide in the mountains and concentrated on practicing. However, you had a lot of talent in array, and later you learned well This time he returned to Guiyang to avenge his revenge. However, he heard that Ouyang Quan was killed, but you don''t know who killed him, so you joined the investigation team to find out who the murderer was. I''m right. "


    "Well, so what." Lin Jiaqi knows that she is not the opponent of ximenyu. It is not surprising that she knows the reason after being invaded by his spirit. She is more surprised that Ximen Yu has not launched a mental attack. Why is his array useless to him? Will he fail to make his array ineffective? How strong is his array? Besides, his mental attack is so strong, even me Chu Xian is no match for him.


    "I''ll go. It''s now. You''re still so stubborn. It seems that if you don''t give you some lessons, you won''t lower your arrogant head. Don''t you say that it''s fake for me to work for the general tonight. I didn''t mean it, but you despised me so much, so I changed my mind, as you wish So Ximen Yu flew into the room with Lin Jiaqi in his arms, and forced her to give her up. At first, Lin Jiaqi was still struggling, but after tasting the taste, he was so forgetful that he was extremely cooperative."You don''t want to know who killed Ouyang Quan. I can tell you, it''s me. So just now you didn''t suffer a loss. Just as I avenged your father''s death, you should agree with me. Ha ha, "said Ximen Yu with satisfaction.


    "Is it really you? Ouyang Quan, that bastard, is one of the top experts in Gui Yang. You can''t kill him so easily. " Lin Jiaqi asked suspiciously. She didn''t seem to care about Ximen Yu''s strong use of her.


    "Although I''m only a little immortal at present, I''m strong in spirit and array, so it''s not difficult to kill him. It''s just that the array needs a lot of immortal stones, and the mental strength needs to consume a lot of internal power. It''s not so easy. But if you kill him rashly, it will be more dangerous. " Ximenyu replied, and told her about his previous plan, so that she could cooperate with him in front of the general.


    "I don''t care about your plan, and I won''t spoil it. But today''s x thing, it''s all of a sudden. Don''t blame me for being ruthless. " Lin Jiaqi said indifferently that although ximenyu was dignified and powerful, and helped him revenge his father''s death, it did not mean that she would change for it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2038

    Well, that''s good. " Ximen Yu is speechless about Lin Jiaqi''s self-esteem. Although she has personality and looks good, she is not as bad as his wives. If Ximen Yu didn''t want to punish her for her arrogance and prejudice, he didn''t have any interest in this time. He said that he wanted to miss her very much.


    Ximenyu soon said goodbye to Lin Jiaqi and visited the other three early immortals in the same way. He told them that the general appreciated the three of them who were the most powerful in the investigation team, so he intended to select new candidates for the governor of the government among them. Once the case was solved, he would report to the Lord of the state. However, he had to ask whether they had the heart to serve the immortal kingdom However, they are sure that they all want to be the Lord of the mansion, so they are very enthusiastic to make friends with ximenyu. After the invasion of the temple, the two generals did not agree with each other, but they did not agree with each other Ximen Yu felt that it was not easy for other small planets to grow up to now, so Ximen Yu excluded them from the plan. One of them is the immortal who has strong mental power and doubts him. Today, in order to join the general''s investigation team, X also tried his best. His mental strength and internal power were consumed too much. When ximenyu went to find him, he just took pills to regulate his breath.


    Another immortal''s answer is more intriguing. He was born and raised in Guiyang Fucheng, which is a fairyland full of immortality, so the road to immortality is relatively less bumpy, just like Lin Jiaqi. When ximenyu went to visit him, he was just getting up from the woman''s belly. He was in a good mental state. It seems that X has not been greatly affected by the contest in the mansion. It seems that his strength is the strongest among several early fairies. When ximenyu asked him about his evaluation of the other two candidates, he said vaguely about their merits, but he hinted with compassion. In order to get the immortal stone and improve the realm, the other two immortals did a lot of things contrary to the immortals. On the contrary, they often talked about themselves and Ouyang Quan, who were close friends with each other. Therefore, they often helped Ouyang Quan fight with the demon immortals It''s a pity that Ouyang Quan, an old friend of mine, is dead. Therefore, in order to avenge his good friend and give an account to the people in Fucheng, we must do our best to trace the real culprit. If you are lucky enough to be the new master of the mansion, you should devote yourself to it and die.


    Ximenyu''s heart murmured. It must be that this immortal was not a good bird. So ximenyu took the opportunity to invade his mind and seal his vital acupoints. He finally managed to control him because ximenyu found that his spiritual strength was stronger than Ouyang Quan, so he was resisted more strongly. Fortunately, ximenyu was prepared in advance, disguised as a servant of the mansion, approached him, and subdued him only when he was caught off guard. After ximenyu spirit invaded him, he knew that he was like Ouyang Quan. In order to get immortal stones and beauties, he killed people and set fire to set up the same way. He said that he would fight with Ouyang Quan for the safety of the whole people and the demon immortals, but he also fought with the demon immortals for seizing the beautiful women and immortal stones. He was afraid of exposing things like Ouyang Quan and beat the demon Fairy Queen He also killed all the relatives of the beautiful woman, and finally put the blame on the demon fairy, while the beautiful woman he robbed was trapped by them.


    Ximen Yu decided to treat him with his own way. With the cooperation of array and mental strength, he used acupuncture to carry out dislocation memory in his mind. In this way, after he wakes up, his memory will turn the killing of other people to the design of killing Ouyang Quan. The purpose of this is to kill Ouyang Quan''s immortal stones and beauties, and his strength and Ouyang Quan was very close to him and hated his election as the head of the government. What''s more, when ximenyu spirit invaded him, he just found out that he had coveted the position of the Lord of the mansion for a long time. He had thought about killing Ouyang Quan before. He would be the most favorable candidate for the new leader. However, before he had a good chance, Ouyang Quan was killed by other immortals. To his surprise, he heard that the immortal Kingdom offered a reward to track down the real murderer, so he couldn''t wait to participate and express himself Yes. This is his biggest motive for killing, so Ximen Yu can transfer the crime to him more smoothly.


    After finishing these, ximenyu quietly left. In a short time, Chu Xian, named Gao Shan, woke up later. In his opinion, a servant just came in and ate the tea he had just given ximenyu. After ximenyu left, he had a bad headache and took a nap.


    The next day, ximenyu went to Guiyang mansion in advance, and reported to him the situation of his visit to the investigation team members one by one last night, especially the comments among the immortals. He focused on the elder named Gaoshan, who was very deep in the city and was not shamed by other predecessors. He usually went the closest to Ouyang Quan and had the same strength. Therefore, he had the most motive to kill If it is possible to do this, it is suggested that the general should separate him from him, and then the spirit will invade him. General Chen Wei felt that ximenyu''s inference was reasonable and in a good mood.


    Soon, all members of the investigation team set up by X yesterday arrived. General Chen Wei first separated them from each other. They all cooperated very well. They thought that they were appreciated by the general and discussed with them about the new leader of the mansion. In fact, it''s not. It''s just that General Chen Wei wants to verify ximenyu''s inference and take the opportunity to invade the first immortal named Gao Shan. As a Zhongxian, General Chen Wei can naturally do this without knowing it. Finally, he finds out that Gao Shan is a murderer, and he has done a lot of bad things to kill people and set fire to others. Since the murderer was determined so quickly by ximenyu''s scheme, there was no need to invade the other immortals. Then general Chen Wei gathered them together again."I think there are two things that I think are very strange. One is that Ximen Yu, who is close to me, is only in the middle of Wei Xian period. Why can he join the investigation team? I''m very glad to meet brother Ximen. If it wasn''t for his resourcefulness, the case would have been far from easy to solve and the murderer was at large. I would have wanted to look for a needle in a haystack and have no place to start. Second, why did brother Ximen visit you alone last night, and I just left you alone? "


    What, the case is solved now?! How did you break it?! But the investigation team was just set up yesterday, and I haven''t even had time to work. How could the case be solved when I came to Guiyang house this morning? Several of the first immortals in the investigation team were puzzled.


    "Takayama, do you know the crime?" General Chen Wei cheered.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2039

    "Takayama, do you know the crime?" General Chen Wei cheered.


    "Ah, general, I don''t know?" Takayama panicked.


    "Oh, you and Ouyang Quan have been friends for many years, and their strength is equal. But after he was elected as the head of Guiyang mansion, your identity and status have changed. You have a grievance in your heart. So when you visit him in the name of a good friend, attack him spiritually when he is unprepared, and finally kill him


    "General, injustice is absolutely hearsay. Besides, it is impossible for a small person to take the world''s public opinion because of a little jealousy, murder people in the government, and fight against the immortal kingdom. Even if we give the little one hundred lives, I dare not. I hope the general will investigate clearly, and don''t listen to the slander of villains. " With that, Gao Shan cast a grim glance at ximenyu.


    "Of course, you must have thought carefully before the attack. If you don''t have a good grasp of it, how can you do it? It''s just that if you don''t go into the tiger''s den, what''s more, if you don''t take risks, how can you get hundreds of immortal stones from Ouyang Quan, and you won''t have a chance to run for the new governor." General Chen Wei knew you would be so defensive.


    "But if it''s really a small thing, how can I join the investigation team? Isn''t such a small one throwing himself into the net Takayama pleaded again.


    Yes, Gao Shan is not stupid. Why do you do this? The members of the investigation team are puzzled. They can''t believe that Gao Shan is so close to Ouyang Quan in peacetime. How can he kill him if he is brothers with him.


    "This is just your shrewdness. You thought that the most dangerous place is the safest place. Where do you know that the devil is one foot high and the road is ten feet high. My brother Ximen, who has been working for decades, has already thought through your criminal psychology. It seems that you will not admit it without some evidence. Guys, do you know why I just left you alone? Because brother Ximen has preliminarily determined that the murderer is Gao Shan through his visit last night, so in order to verify the authenticity, I launched a spiritual invasion on him. Of course, this is what Gao Shan did. If my spiritual invasion is not convincing enough, we will follow me to Gaoshan''s secret treasure house. After my spiritual exploration, I found that he had robbed Ouyang Quan from Ouyang Quan before he could be trained The stone is hidden there. " General Chen Wei said that he was leading the way ahead, and the members of the investigation team rushed to follow. However, Gao Shan''s face was like a dead ash. Because Chen Wei pointed out, the impression in his mind gradually formed. It seemed that there was such a thing, but it was rather vague. He could not force an excuse any more, so he could only follow and verify it.


    Soon, Chen Wei searched the secret treasure house of Gaoshan mansion and found the immortal stone with the special mark of Dongtu Xianguo, which is hard to find for non official people. At the moment, ximenyu secretly congratulated himself. Fortunately, he had made a comprehensive plan last night. He wanted to take out some of the immortal stones snatched from Ouyang Quan and hide them in Gaoshan''s secret treasure house, which he discovered when he invaded him. When the time comes, General Chen will be able to make a more reasonable investigation.


    Later, General Chen Wei called the beauties plundered by Gaoshan to him, and further confirmed from their mouths what Gao Shan had done at ordinary times.


    "Kaohsiung, there''s so much evidence now. What else can you say?" General Chen Wei said coldly.


    It turned out to be him. I didn''t expect to see that he was so respected and had such ambitious ambition. He really knew people and faces but didn''t know his heart. Although these early immortals don''t have much contact with Gao Shan, they are also well respected figures in Guiyang city.


    "Oh, heaven will kill me, heaven will kill me!" With a long sigh, Gao Shan was silent, because he really couldn''t explain what he saw. Moreover, Ouyang Quan had only been dead for a few days, but his memory seemed vague, like what he had done. However, he didn''t remember clearly. Therefore, he thought that it might be due to Ouyang Quan''s desperate resistance before his death, and his mental energy was consumed too much.


    "Come on, take Gao Shan back to the Xian prison and choose x to wait for trial." General Chen Wei ordered.


    "The death of Ouyang mansion master can solve the case in a few days. Of course, it is closely related to the strong cooperation of members of the investigation team. Therefore, I decided to reward each of you with 100 immortal stones and ximenyu with 200 immortal stones." All the early immortals thought that the case had been solved so quickly, and they certainly could not get any reward. Unexpectedly, it was unexpected that they could get the reward of 100 immortals stone. We should know that the 100 immortal stone is a large amount of wealth. Although he is envious of Ximen Yu''s 200 immortal stone, he has made great contributions to the case and has no complaints.


    Of course, there was another person who really knew the inside story, that was Lin Jiaqi. She was surprised and admired when she learned that Ximen Yu had avenged his father''s death. Ximen Yu was only in the middle of the Wei Xian period, which was a whole area short of his own. However, he was far from his opponent. His mental strength and array were extremely powerful, but he forced himself to have a relationship with himself later She disdained him for his attempt to frame Gao Shan in order to obtain Xianshi. However, both Gao Shan and Ouyang Quan are of the same kind, so they must be heinous bastards, and they are not worthy of sympathy.


    "Now that the case has been solved, let''s break up." After the members of the investigation team bid farewell to General Chen Wei, Chen Wei left ximenyu alone.


    "Brother Ximen, just now everyone is here. I didn''t give you more immortal stones that should belong to you at one time. If you don''t show your wealth, if you bring death to brother Ximen, it''s your fault. Come on, this is another 300 immortal stones belonging to you, because you have made outstanding contributions to this case. But for you, I really don''t know where to start, so you''ve helped my brother a lot. " General Chen Wei said happily."Ah, general, is there too much reward? After all, other members are only 100 immortal stones, and I can''t afford this prize." Ximen Yu was surprised.


    "Don''t worry, take it. They just answered a few questions with you last night. The reward of 100 immortal stones is enough. As for you, brother, you are the real criminal cracker. You may not be able to realize the use of the immortal stone at present. But when you get to the first immortal, you will know that it can help to upgrade the realm and refine the immortal utensils. It is a rare treasure. "


    "In this case, the little one took it, and thanks for the general''s trust and appreciation." Ximen Yu said happily that he would have 1500 immortal stones. As the head of Guiyang mansion, Ouyang Quan''s savings for most of his life are only 500 immortal stones. However, Ximen Yu has just ascended to the fairyland soon, which is three times more than the immortal stones. It is really extraordinary.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2040

    "I don''t know what''s going to happen next for brother Ximen?" General Chen Wei asked.


    "To tell you the truth, there are still close relatives in baihuamen, so I plan to leave after a few X''s rest."


    "As far as I know, baihuamen is far away in the west, and it is a long way to go. Brother, you are still in a small state, and you are treading on precious stones. I''m afraid it will be a lot of bad luck along the way. Please be careful, brother."


    "Well, thank you for your concern." Ximen Yu sincerely thanks.


    "Ah, all brothers. Don''t be so outspoken. I''ll have to leave tomorrow. I''ll get together again. I''ll wait for you in the capital of Dongtu Xianguo." Chen Wei said boldly.


    "Certainly." Simon Yu replied.


    The next day, General Chen Wei led Gaoshan, a criminal, to the capital of the kingdom of fairyland. After parting from him at the east gate of Guiyang City, ximenyu went back to the Inn and prepared to go to the next station. Unexpectedly, he met an unexpected guest.


    "I said you are just a tiny immortal. I''m afraid you can''t keep the 200 immortal stones that you got by being a little clever. You''d better give them to me, and you can make friends, and you can have more backers in the future."


    "It''s you." Ximenyu knows the Chu Xian in front of him. When X was one of the top ten in Guiyang mansion, he was defeated by Lin Jiaqi in a pairwise fight. He failed to enter the investigation team with only five members except ximenyu and Chen Wei.


    "Yes, it''s me. If you don''t change your name or sit down, you can''t change your surname. When x joined the investigation team just for the sake of Xianshi, I didn''t expect to accidentally follow the way of the girl and came back resentfully. Fortunately, I have been following you secretly, and then I know that you are not with Chen Wei''s son of a bitch. Now he is not around you. I see who can save you. Ha ha, give me the fairy stone that belongs to me, or I will kill you. " Yu Hui said fiercely.


    Ximen Yu was just about to set up a battle. He cleaned up Yu Hui first and then snatched his immortal stone. Then, he remembered the familiar voice in his ear.


    "Yu Hui, it''s too early to say that." In an instant, the Gong Jiu came to ximenyu.


    "Who do I say? It''s you. Do you want to have a share?" Yu Hui is very depressed. He thought that 200 immortal stones were coming. He didn''t expect that the bastard Gong Jiu would join the party.


    "Oh, you think everyone is like you, so openly to a younger generation, also too shameless." The palace dove disdains the way.


    "I don''t think you are noble. I think your motivation for coming here is not pure. Why be so hypocritical? Since everyone is here for the sake of immortal stone, it''s better to discuss how to distribute this boy''s immortal stone." Yu Hui knows that Gong Jiu is good at mental attack, and his strength in the investigation team is not bad. If he and he fight hard, he may not be able to get anything better. He might as well take the initiative to discuss.


    "I don''t think you understand what I mean. I didn''t come to Xianshi. I came to stop you." Gong Jiu sneered.


    "It seems that you want to take this boy''s Fairy stone alone, and you are better than this boy in strength and qualification. But Chen Wei''s son of a bitch gave you half as much as this boy''s Fairy stone. You are upset, so you follow this boy and want to take his immortal stone. I didn''t expect to be preempted by me. Since I came here today, I didn''t intend to go back empty handed."


    "Well, since you are so uninteresting, let me meet you."


    Ximenyu watched them start, but he didn''t intend to help, because he believed that the strength of gongjiu could defeat Yu wuhui. Sure enough, after less than 100 rounds of fighting, Yu Hui was defeated and left with a cruel word.


    "Brother Gong, what a coincidence. How could you be here?" Ximenyu asked with a smile.


    "Brother Ximen, I guess you have only 200 immortal stones. The people who are interested in the city must get wind of it, which will be bad for you. So I came to look for you, and I guessed it. You and I are from the same place. We are brothers and sisters. But your crisis is not over now. You must be careful. " Replied the dove.


    "Brother Gong means that there will be immortals coming for my fairy stone?" Ximen Yu knew his own strength and relied on him. Naturally, he was not afraid of those early immortals, so he had no fear on his face.


    "Brother Ximen, you are so resourceful and resourceful, I think you will not be surprised. As soon as General Chen leaves, it will be very difficult for you to keep the immortal stone with your current strength. After all, the immortal stone is too tempting to our immortals. Even if I have the intention to help you, we are weak and have to worry about it.". Gong Jiu didn''t know what the real strength of ximenyu was, so he was worried about ximenyu.


    "Brother Gong treats me with a sincere heart. I''m very grateful. To be honest, I''m familiar with FA Lue. I''m afraid it''s not so easy for other immortals to kill me."


    "Oh, I can''t imagine that Simon has such profound skills, but as far as I know, it''s easy to trap opponents in the same field with arrays, but it''s far less easy to trap strong players in cross fields because your array needs great mental support, and their mental strength is much stronger than you."


    Gong Jiu''s words are not empty, but he thinks that ximenyu''s array is a scroll, which can be used to escape in times of crisis. If the mental power in the scroll is insufficient, the array is easy to be broken. However, he didn''t know that Ximen Yu''s array was completely new. It was mainly based on immortal stone, which was bred by the spirit of heaven and earth for tens of thousands of years. It not only does not consume spiritual power, but also can strengthen one''s own spiritual strength and strength in the array, and consume the other''s spiritual strength and strength at the same time."Don''t worry, brother Gong. I''ll have my own way. And to tell you the truth, I''ll also be successful in mental strength." Ximenyu doesn''t want to hide Gong Jiu. If he can, he wants to help him become the new head of Guiyang city. Maybe it''s a good way to start from the aspect of mental strength, because he knows that Gong Jiu is also good at mental attack, but there is a big gap with ximenyu. When the time comes, with the guidance of compassion, maybe gongjiu can break through to the later stage of early immortality The possibility of becoming a new governor is greatly enhanced.


    "Ah, really? It''s very difficult to achieve something in the array. You have a talent for mental attack? " Gong Jiu was surprised.


    "Mm-hmm, little brother didn''t exaggerate. Brother Gong can try to attack me with mental power."


    "Well, let''s try what level of mental power you have reached for brother Wei." Then he took out about one tenth of his mental strength to test Ximen Yu. He was slightly surprised to see that ximenyu didn''t show any pain. He took out a third of his mental strength to attack ximenyu. There was still no movement in ximenyu. This time, he had to pay attention to it.


    "Don''t worry, brother Gong. Try your best to see if I can carry it."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2041

    "Well, be careful, brother." So Gong Jiu took out all his mental strength to attack ximenyu. He didn''t believe that ximenyu could still carry it this time. He was good at mental attack in the middle of the early stage, which was a whole higher field than ximenyu.


    At this time, Ximen Yu was not very well at that time. His head was swollen and painful, and he was about to crack. However, his thinking consciousness was still very clear, which would not have a great impact on the real life and death struggle. Ximen Yu did this because he also wanted to know his real combat effectiveness in terms of mental power without the aid of array. After a discussion with Gong Jiu, he knew that even if he was one area short of Gong Jiu, his mental strength would not be worse than him. However, without the assistance of array, he would not be able to attack the first immortals like Gong Jiu only by his own mental strength Easy.


    "Brother Ximen, it''s true that heroes are young. You are young, and your mental strength is so strong that even I can''t help you. I have to be convinced." Gong Jiu sincerely admires the way.


    "Brother Gong, don''t be modest. Just now your mental strength has made me miserable. In fact, I''m not as relaxed as it seems. I must be the best in the same realm." In any case, ximenyu''s efforts to ascend to the fairyland by himself are extremely difficult.


    "No, no, compared with my brother''s understanding of mental power, I''m really ashamed of you. I think your array is even better. If you grow to my stage, I don''t know how terrible the strength will be. It seems that you are fully capable of coping with the next crisis by yourself. After all, those immortals who want to snatch Xianshi from you will certainly not want to share the fruits with others. They will only sneak in alone, and you can''t even guess the strength of your brother. Then these people may not be your opponents. Even if you may not be able to win, at least self-protection is no problem, so I can rest assured Ha ha. " Gong Jiu Dao.


    "Thank you for your concern. I don''t think I can repay you. But one thing I have to tell brother Gong is that before General Chen Wei returns to the kingdom of immortals, I guess the monarch will ask general Chen if he has met a suitable new master in Guiyang. So I have recommended brother Gong to General Chen. I believe that Xianguo will send experts to pay close attention to it soon As elder brother Gong is good at mental attack, and my younger brother also has some experience in this respect, we should discuss it and hope to learn from each other to improve. "


    "Well, that''s good."


    After an in-depth spiritual exchange, Gong Jiu''s admiration for ximenyu''s five body devotion to the earth has been removed. Gong Jiu feels that his soul is touched, and he believes that it will not be long before he can break through the bottleneck and reach the later stage of the early immortality. After all, he has been in the middle stage of the early stage of immortality for nearly ten years, Then the probability of running for the governor will be greater. Gong Jiu was very moved. Of course, he knew that Ximen Yu was deliberately taking the opportunity to share his experience in spiritual cultivation with him and help him win the position of the Lord of the mansion.


    "Brother Ximen, I''ve benefited a lot from the exchange with you. Thank you in advance, ha ha." Gong Jiu said happily.


    "Haha, I wish you all the best. But I have to leave Guiyang and go to baihuamen. We have to get together again."


    "Well, since that''s the case, I don''t want to disturb you more. I have to practice in seclusion for some time. I''ll be more careful all the way. Goodbye."


    "Brother Gong, you are welcome. Take your time."


    Just a few x, ximenyu gained a lot in Guiyang city. He not only got to know general Chen Wei and master gongjiu, but also left Guiyang city with his maid lotus and plum blossom. In the process, he naturally met many powerful early immortals, even some immortals at the level of micro immortals There are male immortals who want to rob the two maidens beside him. There are also female fairies who want to rob him. After all, Ximen Yu is also grand and dignified, but they are all sent away by Ximen Yu. The immortals below the early stage of early immortality, Ximen Yu, can defeat them directly by using his mental power. The immortal Ximen Yu above the middle and late stage of the first fairy is in the array and spirit With the combination of strength and strength, he also won quickly, but the array consumed immortal stones. He soon consumed about 100 immortal stones along the way. However, he also snatched about 300 immortal stones from some early immortals. In this way, Ximen Yu also earned 200 immortal stones, and gradually improved his strength in the battle with the cross domain strongmen. He felt that I will soon be able to break through to the late stage of micro immortal, but I still need some opportunities.


    In this way, ximenyu and his party, after several X''s running, finally left Guiyang city and arrived at danxiang city tens of thousands of kilometers away from Guiyang city.


    "Childe, we have arrived at danxiang city. I think there should be no immortal here to chase after. This time, we can have a good rest." The lotus took the plum blossom and looked at Ximen Yudao with a smile.


    "Mm-hmm, I beat so many so-called early immortal strongmen along the way. I think if they have self-knowledge, they won''t bother us any more. We can have a rest in danxiang city." Simon Yu replied.


    "I don''t know if this danxiang city is also under the jurisdiction of Dongtu Xianguo, and whether it is the same as Guiyang Fucheng. The most powerful people I met are the early immortal period and the later stage. How many immortal stones or other treasures can I get here?" Ximenyu thought.In this way, ximenyu and others stayed in an inn. After eating some delicious food, his two maids felt tired on the way and soon took a rest. However, ximenyu was not sleepy. He felt that the danxiang city was quite different from that of Guiyang city. Since he entered the city, he found that there was a faint fragrance of medicine everywhere, and he did not know what the relationship between this medicine fragrance and the origin of danxiang city''s name. Whether this danxiang city is rich in miraculous elixirs that can improve the state of mind, he has to go to explore the real situation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2042

    After making up his mind, ximenyu came to the most prosperous street in danxiang City, because ximenyu had just arrived, and he didn''t know where to go for information.


    "Hello, old man. Do you know why this city is called danxiang city?" Ximenyu saw an old man and thought that he was old and should be more familiar with the historical origin of danxiang City, so he asked him first.


    "Well? This little brother, why do you ask this question? Danxiang city is danxiang city. It has been called this name since I was born. What''s so strange? " I don''t understand.


    "Well, do you know why there is a smell of medicine in the city?" Ximenyu asked again.


    "Medicine fragrance? Oh, it''s not so strange. There are so many people here. Some people are sick and suffering from some x medicine. It''s not normal that some medicine is floating in the air. " The old man replied that he was speechless about the young man''s questions, and asked the most common questions.


    "What I said is reasonable. I''m sorry to disturb you." Ximenyu guessed that the old man was just a common people in danxiang City, not a man of cultivating immortals. Therefore, he was not sensitive to the smell of danyao. He thought it was just a common Chinese medicine. Of course, ximenyu could distinguish clearly. In addition to ordinary Chinese medicine x, there was also a faint fragrance of xianx medicine in the air of this mansion city. If he guessed correctly, it should be in the fairyland The refined smell of rare x is not comparable to the ordinary Chinese medicine. The smell should be spilled from the refining of the elixir. The importance of this elixir is far more than that of the immortal stone. Therefore, it is impossible for ordinary people to be familiar with it. It seems that you can''t find out why you can''t ask me why. You have to find out the information about the elixir by other ways.


    So ximenyu looked for a meeting in the street, and when he saw a first fairy, he accosted him.


    "Hello, brother. Do you know why this city is called danxiang city?" Simon woo asked.


    "Who are you? Well, why should I tell you? " The first fairy disdained.


    "It''s like this. When I first came to Baodi, I found that there was a faint fragrance of medicine floating in the city. So I was very curious and asked brother for advice." Ximen Yu said respectfully.


    "Brother? Even if you can be my brother, you don''t think about how many pounds you have. " Although he was in his early days, he was two levels higher than ximenyu. It was hard to promote the first immortal. So he disdained to be a brother to the micro immortal in front of him. When his friends knew that, he would not laugh off his teeth and accuse him of being too low.


    "Well, well, it seems that I can''t be too polite to him. It seems that I''m incompetent and delays the business." Ximenyu secretly thought, so ximenyu directly launched a spiritual attack on him, and then found out from his mind that danxiang city is a treasure city of Dongtu Xianguo. Because it is rich in rare rare rare treasures in other places, the refined elixir is the purest and has the best effect. Therefore, with the strong support of Xianguo, it has become the only famous Xiandan city in Xianguo However, few people know the location of the furnace for refining the elixir. They only know that the city master is general Zhang Tian appointed by the immortal kingdom. In the middle of the middle of the immortal period, his strength is strong.


    If so, it seems that I have to find a way to get some elixir, but I don''t know what the effect of this elixir has on me. Ximen Yu thought, then he stopped the spiritual attack on the early immortal and left quietly, leaving the early immortal with a look of consternation. He clearly remembered that a tiny immortal just wanted to be a brother to me, and was ridiculed by me There was no sign of him.


    After getting the information he wanted to know, ximenyu went back to the inn for a rest. He planned to come back to the downtown tomorrow to have a look at the local conditions and customs here. On the other hand, he wanted to see what kind of breakthrough he could make.


    The next day, ximenyu led the lotus and plum blossoms to the downtown of danxiang city. This is the center of the city, so it''s so lively that it can''t be described as too much. Along the way, the lotus flower was very happy. It was much more fun than Guiyang City, but the plum blossom seemed to have something on his mind.


    Ximenyu is just a tiny fairy, but he leads two beautiful women. They are also different from each other. The pedestrians in the street look at each other, but soon they are in trouble.


    "Hello, boy, our childe asked me to come and bring you there." A Zhongxian who was as powerful as General Chen Wei said to ximenyu.


    "I''m sorry, master. I''m new here. I don''t know where to offend you, young master?" Ximen Yu thinks that if you can, you still don''t have a conflict with Zhongxian. At present, he is not their opponent at all.


    "Well, you have the delusion to know our childe. I don''t know him, let alone offend him. I think you look too high on yourself." The immortal was very indifferent and disdained.


    "In that case, I don''t know why..."


    "don''t talk nonsense, just follow me."


    As soon as ximenyu was about to ask questions, he was interrupted by the Zhongxian who was in front of him. He was helpless and had to follow him because Ximen Yu knew that he could not escape from Zhongxian''s palm, and he also wanted to know why they found himself.Soon, ximenyu people were taken to a pavilion. They saw a man in a Black Satin Robe with silver cut-out hibiscus flowers, a jade belt around his waist and an ivory folding fan, surrounded by several Chinese immortals. I thought it was the first time that I saw such a gorgeous and beautiful looking young man with the protection of several immortals. This guy must have come from a high official.


    "Sir, I have brought you here."


    "Well, back away."


    "Yes."


    "And you, step back." The childe said to ximenyu in an unquestionable voice.


    Ximenyu was very depressed. He didn''t let people take him. Now that I''m standing in front of him, he told me to step aside. He had no choice but to retreat to one side and have a look at it first.


    The young master said to the two maids of ximenyu: "two beauties, following such a cheap fairy, will not waste your good youth. I wonder if you are interested in following my childe''s romantic life."


    "Oh, by the way, you don''t know who I am. I''m the little prince of Dongtu Xianguo. You can follow me with rich clothes and rich food. It''s better than following the poor boy."


    "I''m sorry, little prince. My son has saved my life, and I''m already my son''s man. I don''t think the little prince will be interested in me." Green lotus said calmly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2043

    "I''m sorry, little prince. My son has saved my life, and I''m already my son''s man. I don''t think the little prince will be interested in me." Green lotus said calmly.


    "It''s a pity that your graceful posture and florid beauty are given to you by such pariah I can''t get what I want, so I don''t insist. Since you have refused, it means that you have missed a great opportunity. And you? " How noble the little prince was, he naturally disdained to capture the beauty by the following means. What he wanted was that the beauty would follow him willingly, and also the kind of beauty that had not been touched by others. He had no interest in taking her as a maid like lotus flower, so he turned to plum Blossom Road.


    "When I went back to the little prince, I was a young lady of a big family in Guiyang city. Later, when something happened in the family, she followed my son. However, my son had no fixed place to live in. All the way, she was very tired. She didn''t want to wander around any more, so she was willing to follow him." Plum blossom is very moved. She is used to the aristocratic life of clothes and food. These days, she has been following ximenyu all the way. She has to endure the pursuit and persecution of other immortals. Therefore, she has already had a heart of weariness and retreat. All the way, she is not happy. Now when I meet such a handsome, noble and extraordinary little prince, how can I not be moved.


    "Plum blossom, you..." Lotus didn''t expect that plum blossom would agree to the idle childe''s request. She felt extremely sad in her heart, but she had no choice. She didn''t know where to start. She was afraid that she would not adapt all the way. She tried to amuse her and talk to her to relieve her boredom.


    "I''m sorry. We''ll have to do our own thing in the future." Plum blossom lowers head to say.


    "Ha ha, you still know the current affairs, but don''t be happy too early. I have another condition." The little prince said with a bad smile.


    "Little prince, please say so." The plum blossom said respectfully.


    "You won''t be touched by that slut like this cheap maid. I can tell you that the person I want must be a beautiful girl with natural beauty. I don''t want to pick up the toys left by the pariah." The prince was tired of the coquettish and flattering ladies and maids in the palace. So he took the opportunity to serve his father and wanted to taste the game of folk women. He was more interested in lotus, not only because of her wildness and boldness, but also because of her graceful figure and unique appearance. However, she refused. Fortunately, there was another woman willing to follow her.


    "Little prince, I, I." Plum blossom suddenly got nervous. She didn''t know whether to tell the truth. In fact, before she was caught in Guiyang mansion, she was not Wanbi. Last time, she was afraid that ximenyu would not take her with her, so she cheated ximenyu and said she was perfect. However, now this little prince, his identity is not ordinary, not so easy to cheat, in case of angering her, what to do. So, plum blossom is a little nervous. However, today x is indeed a chance to make a great success. It seems that she has to try her best to pretend that she can cheat this little prince.


    One side of the lotus, sad, no matter how to say, she did not really regard herself as her sister.


    Ximen Yu was cold eyed at what happened before him. He was very moved that lotus flower could stick to himself as always. But for plum blossom, he had no interest in her, otherwise he would not have touched her all the time. Besides, if it was not for X in Guiyang mansion, she cried and asked herself to take her, and he also wanted to find a partner for lotus, otherwise he would not leave her around Yes. After meeting people for a long time, X confirmed his first impression of her when he met her for the first time. The woman was cold and unfeeling.


    "Ha ha, let me have a taste of it first." The little prince took the plum blossom into his own carriage. Naturally, the plum blossom knew what would happen next. Moreover, he was still under the light of Tianhua X. although he was very embarrassed, he did not dare to disobey him.


    Within a few minutes, there came the plum blossom''s fine and fragmentary pain cry and the little prince''s wish.


    As for what happened before us, we all knew that the followers of the immortals of the little prince were used to it, and their faces did not change at all.


    However, Lianhua was surprised and even more angry. There were people who dared to do such absurd things under Tianhua X. she was afraid that her sister was confused by fame and wealth for a time, and she must have suffered some crimes later. Alas, no one is to blame. She is responsible for everything. At the same time, I also thought that the young master must be very sad at the moment. Her maid treated him like this and was teased by such a dandy under her own eyes, but she had no choice. So lotus went to ximenyu and held ximenyu tightly with her jade hand. There are so many fairies around the little prince in front of her, and the little prince''s character is so bad that she is afraid that she will die with him.


    At this moment, Ximen Yu''s mind is far less complicated than that of lotus flower. For a woman like plum blossom, she will leave sooner or later. There is no regret and anger. For him, it is important for him to improve his strength and find his wives as soon as possible. He just doesn''t know how this kind of little prince will embarrass himself. If he is alone, he is the only one, Not to be afraid of it, he was just a fairy at the beginning of his life. I''m afraid his strength is not as good as that of elder brother gongjiu. He must have relied on a large number of elixirs to help him improve his realm. However, he finally lingered on women and his body was hollowed out. What he was afraid of was his four followers, and none of them could cope with it.Soon, the little prince poked his head out of the magnificent carriage and ordered to leave an entourage to deal with ximenyu and Lianhua. When others came back with him, they left with plum blossom.


    "Now, you know why our childe came to you, because you are just a cheap little immortal, and you are not worthy of following two beauties. Besides, our young master took the two beauties beside you as maids. I didn''t expect that you, the cheap maidservant, refused. He was the son of the king of Xianguo. When did he receive such treatment, it was inevitable to kill you." The Chinese immortal just said to ximenyu.


    "Ah, so it is. I''m sorry, young master, it was the lotus flower who hurt you. If it hadn''t been for the lotus flower''s rejection of that son of a bitch, he wouldn''t have held a grudge in his heart and inflicted harm on you. Although I should die, you still have something important to do. What would they do if you died?" Lotus said sadly and regretfully, she said they naturally refer to Ximen Yu''s wives.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2044

    "Ah, so it is. I''m sorry, young master, it was the lotus flower who hurt you. If it wasn''t for lotus who refused that bastard, he wouldn''t have killed us?" Lotus sad remorse way.


    "No, lotus, you''re right. On the contrary, you don''t love vanity, you don''t covet glory and wealth. You''ve done a good job. I''m glad that you have such virtues." Ximenyu was comforted.


    "But this time, we''re afraid it''s..." Lotus worried, but think of can and childe die together, then also not so sad.


    Ximen Yu knew what Lianhua was worried about. He was in the middle of the middle of the immortal. He was two different fields from him, so he had no confidence at all.


    "Don''t be fussy. Since the little prince wants you to die, you little people can''t live through tomorrow and die."


    "Wait, do you know general Chen Wei?"


    "Oh? Did you know Chen Wei? "


    "To tell you the truth, General Chen is my elder brother. I wonder if you can spare us for the sake of General Chen Wei?"


    "Hehe, it''s so childish. Do you think I will disobey the order of little prince for the sake of a mere general? Oh, how dare you attack me! I killed you. " In the immortal rage way, seems to be the strength such as X mustard micro immortal sneak attack, is a lifetime of humiliation.


    Ximen Yu deliberately leads general Chen Wei to distract the immortal in front of him. He then sets up the array in secret, concentrates his internal power into his mental power, and finally takes advantage of his unexpected situation to attack the other side. In the face of an opponent like Zhongxian, Ximen Yu did not dare to take it lightly, so he quickly took the green lotus flower and ran away. Ximen Yu secretly prayed that his sudden attack could stop the pursuit of the other party as much as possible, and give himself more escape time, or the situation would change. If x could escape from the hand of this Zhongxian, it would be a great thing Bestowed, naturally do not dare to hope that their own attack can beat the other side.


    One of the immortals was attacked by ximenyu''s powerful mental power. Shaking God came to find that ximenyu had escaped from his side for tens of meters. Just as he was trying to catch Ximen Yu back, he found that his action was several beats slower than usual. He had just chased out more than ten meters and found that there was an invisible force blocking him out At that time, I didn''t expect that the tiny immortal was so powerful in spirit and array that he suffered several losses in his hands. He knew that the invisible power was an array. However, with ximenyu''s only a tiny immortal''s array, no matter how powerful it was, it could not have trapped Zhongxian. Sure enough, after the Zhongxian''s exertion, he pushed his two palms, and the array was broken and invalid. But now ximenyu and his lotus flower had already escaped from a certain corner. When he caught up with him, ximenyu had already disappeared.


    After ximenyu escaped from the corner, he found that there were many alleys connected with the street, and there were many local people living in the alley. He was overjoyed. After choosing an alley, he jumped into a family''s well, and then hid his own realm. He believed that there was a natural barrier of water and he concealed the realm. It was very difficult for the immortal to find himself again, but the realm of lotus The cultivation is not as good as yourself. If you hold in the well for too long, it will inevitably make a sound, and even life is in danger. Therefore, in case ximenyu kisses the lotus flower''s Yan Tao''s small mouth, so ximenyu can continuously give her true Qi. Fortunately, no one is at home, so no one is aware of their existence.


    Sure enough, Zhongxian found many alleys around the corner. He guessed that ximenyu must have been hiding in some alley. However, there were so many alleys, and each lane was inhabited by people. He could not go door to door to search. He had to use his immortal spirit to feel ximenyu''s breath, but most of what he sensed was the weak breath of the poor people and some tiny immortal breath, After all, fairyland is full of immortal spirit. Even ordinary people can break through the nine thunder robberies and get promoted to the ranks of micro immortals. However, when the middle immortals one by one went to check, they found that they were not ximenyu, so they had to give up and go back to report. However, he was afraid that the little prince would blame him and falsely claimed to have killed ximenyu and the corpse capital was gone.


    The little prince naturally believed in two small characters, so he didn''t really care about them. However, he found a thing that made him even more angry. He took back this daring female servant, who dared to deceive himself that he was pure. Today, X was in the carriage in the pavilion. Originally, he wanted to verify the authenticity. However, he was so excited that he surrendered before entering. He was afraid that others would find something. He deliberately let plum blossom, a cheap maid, cry and spit in pain. However, he deliberately delayed more than ten minutes to make a satisfied voice. Then he went back to the mansion, and he couldn''t wait to pull the plum blossom into the room. Then he found out that she was not perfect. It really made him sick. He felt like he could not vomit after eating other people''s vomit. So he kicked her out of the house, and his life or death was uncertain.


    Ximenyu stayed in the well for half an hour. He thought that the little king''s dog had gone far before he dared to fly out of the well. Then he carried the lotus flower into the room of the family. There was a room where the maid lived. Ximenyu found the most beautiful dress and handed it to Lianhua to change it.


    Soon they changed their clothes, dressed like ordinary people, and then cautiously went back to the inn where they settled temporarily.Through this time, Ximen Yu knew that even if he had the array and mental strength, he was far from the opponent of the strong man above the middle stage of the immortal. This time, X was lucky to escape, but not so lucky every time. Therefore, he was just in the cultivation level of the medium-term immortal. He had to find a way to quickly upgrade it, otherwise it would be too passive. Since danxiang city is one of the famous fairyland cities, there must be some such treasures as elixir that can help you improve your realm. In any case, you have to find a way to steal some, but you don''t know where the furnace for refining the elixir is hidden. Ximenyu has a bold idea. Since all the little princes of Xianguo have come to danxiang City, I think he must have come prepared or follow him secretly to find out where the furnace is.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2045

    Ximenyu wants to steal the elixir to improve his realm, but the furnace for refining the elixir is extremely hidden, which is not known by ordinary immortals. Although the little prince is a jerk, he is born noble. He must come to danxiang city for the sake of the elixir. Therefore, he may succeed in searching for information and secretly tracking him. However, he has four followers of Zhongxian, which is obviously not the strong one They are easy to be tracked. Even if they are successfully tracked, it is impossible to snatch elixir from them. So Ximen Yu soon gave up this idea.


    In addition to this kind of adventurous method, Ximen Yu thought that according to the early immortal who invaded by spirit x yesterday, the city master of danxiang city was also a general in the middle of the middle period of immortality. He was specially appointed by the king of the immortal kingdom to guard the immortal elixir. Since he was in charge of guarding, he must be responsible for keeping the refined elixir. As long as he could find a way to hide it If you enter the residence of the city Lord and try to become a member of the mansion, you may be able to steal the elixir from him. It''s easier to deal with a Zhongxian secretly than with the four Zhongxian of that bastard little prince. Hey, Ximen Yu is glad to find a good breakthrough.


    However, in the matter of X today, ximenyu is only noticed by the little prince because he is too careless. In the eyes of other immortals, Ximen Yu, who is so weak in strength, takes two beauties. The immortal people who are used to lonely on the way to practice can see how they can not be jealous and have the heart of snatching. In order to avoid such trouble in the future, ximenyu and Lianhua discussed. If you go out, you should dress up and try to be ordinary, so as not to attract other people''s attention.


    In fact, even if ximenyu didn''t say that, Lianhua had already made up his mind to do so. He usually went out and pretended to be ugly. Moreover, he hated those wolf like eyes staring at him and felt uncomfortable. When he went back to the hotel room, he took off his disguise and went back to his original self. In this way, only the young master could see his beauty, This is not exactly the meaning of "a woman is the one who pleases herself". Hee hee hee, Lianhua feels very happy when she thinks of this place. She has experienced so many life and death tests with ximenyu. She has already regarded childe as everything, and wants to take care of him all her life.


    And Ximen Yu, after this time of X, realized the beauty of lotus. As the name implies, the spirit and body of Ximen Yu are pure and immaculate. Therefore, such a close maid can not live up to it.


    "Childe, I don''t know how plum blossom is now?" Lotus worried that they had been together for so long, so suddenly without plum blossom beside her, lotus felt uncomfortable. Moreover, according to her intuition, plum blossom with such a little prince may not be as good as Meihua imagined.


    "Oh, what else can she do? Be happy with the bastard. Well, don''t say she, this is her choice, no matter what kind of ending is also her fault, there is no need to pity her. Lotus, you are not allowed to mention her in the future. Her conduct is in sharp contrast with you. Therefore, she is not worthy of our concern. " Ximen Yu ordered.


    "Yes, sir." Lotus sighed softly.


    "In the future, you will be my only maid. If you don''t get used to sleeping at night, you can give it to me. Hey, you know." Ximen Yu said with a smile.


    "Young master, you are so bad." Lianhua blushed, but she didn''t refuse. She was happy that she could be the servant girl of the young master. As for plum blossom, she had no such good fortune, so she and her sister would have been everywhere.


    At the depth of the night, ximenyu disguised himself and went to the residence of the Lord of danxiang city. Ximenyu sneaked in from the side gate and invaded the spirit of the Wei Xian bodyguard guarding a corner. When he was unconscious, he changed his bodyguard clothes and sealed his acupoints. He would not wake up in a day or two, and finally hid him in the abandoned water In Daoli, ximenyu intends to pass himself off as he is for the time being. There are many Wei Xian bodyguards in the mansion. I believe it is difficult for the city Lord to find out any clues, which will make it easier for Ximen Yu to act according to circumstances.


    "The strong man in the middle of the immortal period was specially appointed by the king. I think his strength must be the best in the middle period of the immortal. Then he is much stronger than the Chinese immortal running dog that x met today. However, I don''t think he should put such an important thing away from his vision. He is most likely to carry it with him in the Lord''s immortal ring The problem is, even if I know that the city Lord has a elixir, how can I do it? The array and mental strength I am good at can''t help him Ximen Yu thought to himself that he was also entangled for a while. The super strong people who had crossed two fields could not find the opportunity to start.


    When ximenyu was thinking hard, he heard that there was a lot of movement in Qianfu. So ximenyu left the post of Wei Xian bodyguard and sneaked into the front mansion pavilion from the backyard. I saw a few of them who were just the bullshit with some Chinese immortals. It seems that they came to visit late at night. They were either stealing or being honest. Ximenyu decided to hide and watch the change.


    "I don''t know how many people come late at night. What can I do for you?" Just now the city Lord felt that there was a strong breath coming slowly, so he rushed out to check it out. He found that it was a young man with several Chinese immortals. He must have been uneasy and kind-hearted, so he was on guard secretly."Bold Zhang Tian, it''s not polite to see our little prince?" A Chinese immortal''s follower said.


    "Oh? I don''t know which Prince is coming? " General Zhang Tian didn''t believe that this late night visitor would be a noble little prince. He shouldn''t enjoy his glory and wealth in the capital of the country. How could he have come to this remote country? But if it wasn''t for the little prince, how could he have four Zhongxian''s entourage? This situation is not small, so he was puzzled for a moment and did not dare to be presumptuous.


    "Ah, Zhang Tian, do you think that if the monarch appoints you to guard the Dancheng City, you will be respected and trusted. Therefore, even the king of Pingyang, my father, dare not pay attention to it?" The little prince felt ignored by the small guard general in front of him. He was very unhappy.


    "Oh, it turned out to be the beloved son of the king of Pingyang. The lower officials lost their welcome and were not polite." Although general Zhang Tian knew that the other party was the king of Pingyang, he was only a cousin of the king of Pingyang. There were many princes in the immortal Kingdom who were more powerful than him. Therefore, he was not frightened by the other party''s background, but he still had to show his basic etiquette.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2046

    "Oh, it turned out to be the beloved son of the king of Pingyang. The lower officials lost their welcome and were not polite." General Zhang Tian said.


    "Well, at last you have some sense of propriety. Since you have admitted that there is something wrong with you, how do you want to make up for it? Don''t let Xiao Wang down. "


    "Damn it, it''s just a nephew of the monarch. He thinks his status is so dignified that he puts on a high attitude. Such an unworthy son of a bitch would dare to act like this in front of us local officials. If we were in the capital, we would not know how flattering we would be. I am the general who guards the city of Xiandan. Such a fat and poor country leader gives it to himself. How to say, he is also the talent of the immortal kingdom. It''s really bad luck that X has to suffer from such cowardice today. Forget it. It''s not convenient to have a conflict with him for the time being. Let''s observe what they want to do when they suddenly visit at night. " General Zhang Tian thought secretly.


    "Well, I''m stupid. Please give me more advice." General Zhang Tian had a premonition that they were coming for the elixir, but he would not take the initiative to find out what kind of ambition they had.


    "I said you are really stupid. My purpose is so obvious that you don''t know. Hurry up, Xiao Wang. I have precious time. After taking the elixir, I have to go back to sleep with my little beauty. I don''t have time to accompany you here and have fun." The son of a bitch urged impatiently.


    When Ximen Yu saw the aggressive face of the little king, he hated him. He was a self righteous dog. He looked at other people''s lives, such as X mustard. When he found a chance, he must be solved. Today, X just met by chance, but killed himself and lotus. Now let''s see how general Zhang Tian deals with it.


    "Ha ha, the little prince is really cheerful. I just happen to have a elixir here. I think it will be of great help to my current cultivation. I''d like to give it to you." General Zhang Tian''s guest channel. However, it takes 49 years for many alchemists to work together to refine the elixir. A furnace can only refine one at a time, but now it''s going to be in vain. It''s really depressing for the son of a bitch who is just the first immortal in front of us.


    "That''s not coming up soon." The little prince came to danxiang city mainly to do things for his father. Of course, if he could get some benefits for himself, he would not refuse to do so. After all, a product of fairy elixir is of great help to his realm.


    So general Zhang Tian painfully gave him a product of elixir, praying that he would not be insatiable again.


    "Xiao Wang Ye, it''s dark now, and I don''t know if I can..." General Zhang Tian said with a little meaning of asking for leave.


    "Damn it, Zhang Tian, you dog slave. Do you think Xiao Wang is a beggar? They just want to kill me The son of a bitch said angrily.


    "I''m sorry. I don''t have any more elixirs. As for the second grade or more, they are extremely precious. It''s very difficult to get together the refined materials alone. Moreover, many top alchemists have to work hard to refine them for the whole year of 9981. Therefore, as soon as I get out of the furnace, the three second grade elixirs are presented to the Lord of the state by the general. I have no surplus here." General Zhang Tian held back his anger and said that if it were not for the sake of the king of Pingyang, he would have been furious with his fiery temper.


    "Oh, I don''t believe that you will not be rich in your own pocket. You can secretly hide one or two second grade elixirs to improve your own level. How can cats and dogs not cheat?"


    "You must have evidence to say this, don''t be so bloody." Zhang tiannu said.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Take out your private second grade elixir. Otherwise, don''t blame me for using it." The little prince disdained to say that he was the middle of the four immortals specially assigned to him by his father, because the father king''s prestige was relatively low among the numerous Royal relatives and relatives. One was that he was not the prince''s brother; the other was that the realm was only in the middle of the immortal period, which could not break through to the later stage. So he got the idea of General Zhang Tian. He guessed that general Zhang Tian must have secretly hidden the second grade elixir, so he secretly sent several of his most powerful confidants to steal the second grade elixir. Besides, he would dare not make a public statement about the secret possession of the elixir.


    "Ha ha, I''ve long expected your ambition. I didn''t expect that the king of Pingyang had really saved his blood and sent four powerful immortals to come here. If you think it''s so easy to be robbed of the elixir, it''s too belittling of me, Zhang Tian." Now that he has torn his face, general Zhang Tian has nothing to be polite about, so he scolds angrily.


    "What are you doing? Give it to me." The little prince ordered.


    So the four Zhongxian rushed to fight with general Zhang Tian. The scene was magnificent. General Zhang Tian was worthy of being the garrison general of Dongtu Xianguo. At the same time, when facing four strong men in the same realm, ximenyu saw the two sides fight for hundreds and thousands of rounds, general Zhang Tian gradually fell back, so general Zhang Tian turned around and fled.


    "Come on, chase him. Don''t let him run away." The son of a bitch said in a hurry that if he ran away and joined his father in front of the monarch, it would be over. It''s a big crime to kill the whole family by forcibly robbing the immortal elixir. Therefore, we must seize the second grade elixir on him. After he has a handle on his father, he will not dare to complain.Naturally, the four immortals knew that this was an important matter, and they could not let Zhang Tian escape, so they ran after him.


    "Ha ha ha ha, God helped me. Now the four servants of the bastard Prince have gone after general Zhang Tian, so he is no match for his early stage of immortality. Today, I can not only attack my enemies, but also rob him of the elixir which is not hot yet." Ximen Yu thought to himself, "it''s a great pleasure.".


    After that, ximenyu rushed out of the corner to attack the spirit of xiaowangye. Then xiaowangye was promoted by a large number of precious medicinal materials and had been hollowed out by women. Ximenyu easily defeated him. By the way, he told him that he was the tiny immortal he wanted to kill today. Ha ha, he finally got his first grade immortal Dan killed him at the same time.


    How could that son of a bitch, little prince, have no idea. He was killed so easily and suddenly. The key is that he was killed by Ximen Yu, a cheap immortal, whose subordinates said that he had died out of smoke. So he died with his eyes in his eyes, and his eyes were staring at him. He swallowed before he could say a word.


    Ximenyu made a success of the attack, so he ran away and killed the beloved son of Pingyang king and the nephew of the king of Pingyang. If he was caught by those Chinese immortals, he would die without a whole body.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2047

    Ximenyu made a success of the attack, so he ran away and killed the beloved son of Pingyang king and the nephew of the king of Pingyang. If he was caught by those Chinese immortals, he would die without a whole body.


    Soon the four immortals failed, because General Zhang Tian was able to escape under the encirclement and suppression of the four immortals, not to mention that they were able to catch up with them. His strength was greatly beyond their expectation. He was afraid that the king of Pingyang would blame him, and they could not bear it.


    But what broke them completely was that when they came back to danxiang city hall, they found that the little prince was... Dead, and still had a miserable situation of death. They were so strong that they could not imagine what would happen if the Lord knew the bad news. The anger of losing his beloved son was not what they could bear.


    But now the most important thing is how to explain and explain to the Lord. It''s definitely impossible to run away. What about your family after you escape? Since they could not escape, how to deal with such a thorny problem, the four immortals had a lot of trouble. After a discussion, they finally decided to unify the standard and put the charge on General Zhang Tian''s head. They said that the little prince insulted General Zhang Tian when he asked for the elixir. So Zhang Tian remembered that he hated him, and after the defeat with the four immortals, he designed to escape and wait for them to pursue him later But he turned back quietly and killed the little prince, which is more logical. When the time comes, they will ask the Lord to commit crimes. The law does not blame the public. At most, they can only punish them for failing to protect the little prince. In this way, the anger of the Lord''s thunder can be successfully transferred to Zhang Tian.


    When they tried to deal with the anger of the king of Pingyang, ximenyu had returned to the inn, and then quickly took a product of elixir, expecting its magical effect.


    "The first grade of elixir is mainly applicable to the realm of early immortality. Can I be a little bit outrageous in the realm of micro immortality? Haha, no matter what it is, if you take it first and then don''t eat it, it will be a disaster to stay around. I think I can break through to the later stage of micro immortal even to the early stage of immortal. Ha ha ha." Ximen Yu thought.


    "Well? How do you feel that the taste is similar to that of ordinary Chinese medicine X. The Fairy pill should not be so common, is it false? " Ximen Yu suddenly thought of this possibility, so he quickly felt the immortal spirit in his lower body. He found that there was no change at all. Then he concluded that the elixir was really fake.


    "It seems that general Zhang Tian''s son of a bitch is really resourceful. Even the people in Pingyang palace dare to cheat him. When he gave gifts to the little prince, he was so hard to give up. His ingenuity and courage had to be said. Even I was cheated. Damn it. It''s been a long time, and it''s a real joy. " Ximenyu said sadly that the greater the hope, the greater the disappointment. Therefore, it is inevitable to feel disappointed for a moment.


    "It''s just that. How can you get such a precious elixir so easily, but at least I avenged myself." Ximen Yu thought of how much balance he felt here. He just didn''t know if he would bring himself any trouble if he killed the son of a bitch. If he gave up the capture of the elixir and set out for baihuamen immediately, even if there was any trouble, the people in Pingyang palace could not help him. The problem is that such a precious elixir is so precious that it''s hard to do it. So ximenyu still plans to stay in danxiang city for news and find the chance to capture the elixir.


    Three days later, in Pingyang palace, the white flag was hung up, and the cries of women were heard everywhere. The king of Pingyang was full of anger and was even more upset by the sound of mourning. Therefore, he severely beat and scolded the four immortals who had been following him for a long time. But what can we do? People can''t be reborn after death.


    "Wang Ye, it''s the subordinates who are incompetent. He not only let Zhang Tian''s son of a bitch escape, but also killed the Little Wang Ye by luring the tiger away from the mountain. The king of Qing Dynasty punished him." The four immortals said sadly and regretfully.


    "Go away, all of you, get out of here." The king of Pingyang burned in anger.


    "Wait, father. I think this matter is full of doubts. Please allow the child to cross examine again. You can''t let my younger brother die in the dark while the real murderer is at large." The big prince said that the big prince was the eldest son of the king of Pingyang, who was also the brother of the little prince. He was young but reached the early stage of immortality. He was a famous immortal cultivation talent in the immortal kingdom. He had extraordinary strength. Therefore, he was deeply trusted by the king of Pingyang and was the most advantageous prince to inherit the throne. Therefore, his mind was extremely clear. He thought that things would not be so simple. Although my younger brother is not interested in practice, he eventually eats, drinks and plays, and does not do a proper job. However, among the many brothers and sisters in the palace, he still thinks that he is the most suitable one for him, not only because of their mother''s compatriots, but also because he is really aloof from the world and will not threaten his position.


    "Yan''er, have you found anything?" The king of Pingyang asked suspiciously. The so-called care is chaotic. He has been blinded by hatred, so he has no idea. What he wants is how to revenge.


    "Yes, my father, Zhang Tian, a small garrison general, would not dare to fight against our Pingyang Palace by borrowing his 100 heads. What''s more, it''s such a treacherous thing to kill the little prince. So I guess there''s something hidden in it." Wei yindao, the great prince.


    "Well, there are several reasons. Then it''s up to you to take charge of it. I''m sure you can avenge Yan''er for your father. " The king of Pingyang said sadly that the thought of his youngest son Wei Yan''s death in such an unknown way was extremely painful."Yes, father. Four masters, please come here." Wei Yin respectfully said that the four strong men in front of him in the middle period of immortality were his father''s right-hand assistants, and at the same time, they also provided a lot of guidance on their own way to cultivate immortals. Therefore, Wei Yin always regarded them as masters, and their strong support was needed for their future success.


    "It''s the big prince."


    "Lord, your subordinates are leaving."


    However, the king of Pingyang didn''t pay any attention. If it wasn''t for the fact that they were the strong men in the middle of the immortal period and had followed him for decades, he would have been unable to bear to break them up.


    "How many masters saw Zhang Tian kill my brother Wang?" In Wei Yin''s courtyard, he asked them to take their seats one by one.


    "Well... No, but if it wasn''t for him, who could have who? What''s more, we were afraid of leaking the news and delaying the king''s affairs. We went on our way to ZhangTian''s residence on the night of danxiang city. During this period, no other immortal found any clues, and we didn''t have any grudges with others all the way. "


    "What unusual things have happened along the way?" The eldest prince Weiyin asked again.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2048

    "What unusual things have happened along the way?" The eldest prince Weiyin asked again.


    "I don''t think so... Oh, by the way, that day in danxiang City, the little prince saw a tiny fairy and led two beauties. Then he asked Yang Fan to take them to a pavilion. The prince asked the two beauties whether they would like to follow him, but one of them was not moved, and the little prince didn''t force him. Another beauty was willing to follow him The little prince took her... Her in the carriage in the pavilion A Chinese fairy replied.


    "That''s it. Nothing special? Then another beauty and Wei Xian were afraid to be executed by my brother Wang? " Wei Yin knew his brother''s romantic habits very well. He couldn''t hold any sand in his eyes, so it''s not a word to let them die just like a poor beauty and a weak little fairy.


    "That''s what the little prince told me when he left the pavilion. Later, when Yang Fan came back to report, he said that the two pariah were destroyed by his slap, and nothing else happened along the way." Another Chinese fairy replied.


    "Big prince, your subordinates deserve to die." Yang Fan suddenly knelt down and said.


    "Master Yang, please get up quickly." Wei Yin was thinking about which link was wrong. He saw master Yang Fan kneeling down in front of him. He was puzzled. However, he was also his predecessor, so he rushed to help Yang Fan.


    "I dare not, please allow me to tell you the truth, and then wait for the big prince." When Yang Fan saw that the big prince respected himself so much, he did much better than the little prince. In the eyes of the little prince, they were all servants of his father''s king, so he always held high on them, but the big prince could be polite to the servants. Therefore, Yang Fan felt the big prince''s behavior and was more firm. Even if he was convicted, he would tell him what he had done before, because of this It''s probably a big clue.


    "Well, in that case, master Yang, please say so." Yang Fan insisted on this, and Wei Yin was no longer forced to wait for his words.


    The other three immortals were also very puzzled about what Yang Fan was going to do. However, when the big prince was present, they had to put aside their doubts and did not dare to rush in.


    "In fact, when the little prince left the pavilion that day, I wanted to listen to the instructions of the little prince and kill the cheap girl and the cheap fairy. Unexpectedly, the cheap fairy was just a tiny fairy in the middle stage. He had a transcendent mental attack on me. I had a twinkling of an eye. I saw him running away from under my eyes with his cheap maid and waiting for me to chase him out When I went more than ten meters, he was blocked by an invisible force. His array was also very powerful. When I knocked out his array with one hand, they disappeared in the corner of the pavilion. When I quickly catch up with them, I find that a large number of alleys are connected with the main street, and I can''t find them for a moment. Even if I scan them with consciousness, I can''t find their existence. So I''m afraid that the prince will blame me, so I hide the truth. If your subordinates are guilty, please punish them. " Yang Fan said with great shame and regret.


    "What! Yang Fan, how could you not even solve the waste of a tiny immortal? " After listening to Yang Fan''s words, a hot tempered Zhongxian couldn''t help but say something. After that, he realized that the big prince had not spoken yet. It was really rude of him to interrupt like this, so he quickly lowered his head.


    After listening to his companion''s criticism, Yang Fan is even more ashamed and uneasy. He doesn''t know whether this thing was done by that tiny immortal.


    "Master Yang, how do you think my brother Wang''s strength compares with him? That is to say, he can escape from your hand. Can he kill my brother Wang in the same cross field? " Wei Yin, the eldest prince, asked, "this is a very critical issue. Some immortals have strong escape skills, but they do not mean that they have strong combat capabilities.".


    "I don''t know that the prince is noble and inviolable in our eyes, and I haven''t competed with him, so I can''t compare them." Yang Fan replied truthfully.


    "In this way, I attack you with my mental power. How much higher is my spiritual power than that tiny immortal?" Wei Yin, the eldest prince, hanged himself with extraordinary strength. Although mental attack was not his best skill, he felt that he had strong internal power. So after instilling spiritual power with internal power, his mental power must not be comparable to that of a tiny immortal.


    So he instilled half of his internal power into his mental power to attack Yang Fan.


    "Big prince, not enough." Yang Fan felt the spirit of the big prince attack said.


    So Wei Yin used 70% of his internal power to mix in his mental power.


    "Big prince, not enough."


    Wei Yin had to be surprised. It seemed that the spirit of the tiny immortal in Yang Fan''s mouth was really powerful. Wei Yin used all his internal power to add to his mental power, so he didn''t believe that Yang Fan could not realize his spiritual power.


    Yang Fan then said: "big prince, don''t be afraid to hurt your subordinates, use your best. The mental strength you just exerted is almost half that of that tiny immortal. " Yang Fan thought that the great prince only used a small part of his mental strength, because others did not know about it. However, he had guided the great prince many times. His talent in cultivating immortals was really amazing, and his future achievements were not inferior to himself. Therefore, he compared the strength of the big prince.


    Well, he used all his internal power to invest in his mental power, which was only half of that of the micro immortal, which had to hide his attention."Well, it''s almost OK. I already know about the strength of that tiny immortal." Naturally, Wei Yin, the eldest prince, could not exert his mental power for a moment, so he took the initiative to stop the comparison between Yang Fan''s indirect spiritual power and that of the tiny immortal. Yang Fan didn''t know how much internal force and spiritual power he had exerted, but he knew that he had done his best. It seems that the strength of this micro immortal can not be underestimated. He successfully attracted his attention and interest.


    "It seems that this Wei Xian''s mid-term strength is not weaker than that of my brother Wang, so he has great doubts. Of course, the city master of danxiang City, Zhang Tian, can''t let go of the dog thief. Let''s get ready and we''ll all go to danxiang city to catch the real murderer." Wei Yin ordered.


    "Yes, big prince, but will Zhang Tian''s son of a bitch join us at the king''s? After all, we violate the rules of the state, and we are private... " One of the Chinese immortals did not go on, but everyone understood the meaning of the words.


    "How dare he break away from his guard post by virtue of a mere garrison general? Besides, I don''t think he would dare to complain. No matter whether he can see the monarch smoothly or not, what should he say if he sees him? He secretly hides the second grade elixir, and then the Zhongxian of Pingyang palace will rob him? It is said that our palace is reduced to the point of robbing a product of elixir. Besides, if the monarch believes his words and cures us, he can no longer gain the trust of the monarch, and he should be able to make him fat and poor again. " Wei Yin had already figured it out and was not worried.


    "I admire the great prince for his wisdom and martial arts." After listening to the big prince''s analysis, the hearts of several immortals finally fell to the ground. They were deeply afraid that they would suffer the disaster of extermination if the king pursued them.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2049

    "Big prince, there is one thing that I don''t know. Although danxiang city is less than one tenth of the national capital, it is not a simple thing to find out the tiny immortal. How should we start?" A Zhongxian named Zhuangsheng doubted.


    "Well, Master Zhuang''s question reminds me. Do you have any good suggestions?" Wei Yin asked.


    "Well... Yes, then the big prince can set up a challenge arena in danxiang city. All the immortals who can defeat you below the level of Zhongxian can be rewarded with 1000 immortal stones. I think since that tiny immortal is very powerful, he will definitely choose to fight with the big prince for the sake of immortal stone. Because we have already met with that tiny immortal, we will be in case we are recognized by him Then we will hide our realm and observe in the dark. When we recognize the fairy, we will tell the prince that he will not escape. " A Chinese immortal has a profound analysis.


    "But in case... What if the tiny immortal is not the real murderer?" Yang Fan is expecting that the Wei Xian is not the murderer. Otherwise, the death of Xiao Wang Ye is closely related to his bad work. In this way, he still doesn''t know what his nightmare will be.


    "Well, I''d rather kill a thousand by mistake than let one go. As for whether he is a real murderer, we''ll catch him and interrogate him after the invasion of spirit. Master Yang Dan, don''t worry about that. " Wei Yin, the big prince, said coldly.


    "But if that tiny fairy is really the murderer of my brother Wang, do you think he will block his own life for the sake of a thousand fairy stones? I think he will not be so reckless. After all, a thousand immortal stones will not help him to improve his realm, unless it is an elixir. " Wei Yin said again.


    "The big prince is wise. When you mention the elixir, you remind my subordinates of one thing. That day, we went quietly to ZhangTian mansion of danxiang city to ask for the elixir. Later, the little prince was killed. If it was really that tiny immortal, then he came to the city master of danxiang City for the sake of the elixir. Why don''t we lead him out through the bastard Zhang Tian?"


    "Well, Master Zhuang is right. But what I''m worried about is that he has harmed my brother Wang. I''m afraid he''s no longer in danxiang city. No matter what, we have to go to danxiang city to find out. It should not be too late. Masters, let''s go to danxiang city immediately. " Wei Yin ordered.


    In this way, they arrived at danxiang city in less than one day through flying stone fairy.


    However, ximenyu found that general Zhang Tian went back to his residence that night after the xiaowangye''s Zhongxian left. He didn''t go to the capital of the state to report to the monarch. However, he didn''t think of a good way to capture his elixir for a while. I think he knew how to protect him after the little prince''s incident Elixir.


    Ximen Yu did not know that because of his temporary greed, he would soon face the dilemma of besieged on all sides.


    Late at night, danxiang city hall.


    "Zhang Tian, I didn''t expect such a big thing happened. You didn''t hide from it. You dare to stay in your shabby house and wait for us to come." Wei Yin sneered.


    "Big prince, I''m deeply sorry for the death of the little prince, but the Qing Dynasty is self-cleaning. If I ran away like this, I''m afraid you will think that I''m afraid of the guilt if I run away like this, without saying I''m sorry for the king''s great kindness. If I didn''t do it, why should I run away? " General Zhang Tian said fearlessly and not arrogantly, but in front of him was the great prince of Wei and Yin. He had seen several times. He was a famous immortal in Dongtu Xianguo. His future achievements were not inferior to Pingyang king. It is said that the monarch appreciated him very much. Naturally, he was not comparable to the bastard princes from the previous few X. However, after he had figured out the fierce relationship, he had nothing to fear. He knew that the prince died in his own house, and the people of the king of Pingyang would certainly trace him to the end. However, since he was not the real murderer, they would not dare to kill themselves in spite of their anger. Otherwise, the monarch would not be able to bear the burden of seizing the elixir and killing the immortal ministers.


    "Well, I dare you, but even if you say so, my brother Wang died in your house. In any case, you can''t get rid of it."


    "The big prince, this is even more unjust to the lower officials. If it was not for the little prince who intended the elixir, how could he have condescended to come to my ruined temple?" General Zhang Tian wanted to say that the Pingyang palace intended to capture the elixir. However, the big prince must be uncomfortable when he heard this, so he changed his words.


    "Well, in this way, it''s really my little brother''s recklessness. Usually, he likes his father very much. He wants to bring some subordinates down here to ask for some elixirs, and then give them to my father as a birthday surprise. My father did not know about it until after my younger brother came out. Although it is not desirable, he still asked me to come to investigate the real murderer for the sake of filial piety. I think since my younger brother died in your house, the investigation of the homicide case still has to come to you. Please cooperate with general Zhang a lot. "


    "Yes, the prince is wise. If you need to use the lower officials, I will cooperate with you as much as you want." General Zhang Tian didn''t argue any more. The big prince made it clear that he would fight the felony of seizing the elixir by a dead man. As a man who has been in the officialdom for decades, how can he not know his intention? It''s better to have more than one thing as the big prince said."In this case, I''ll talk about my plan. We have suspects at present, but I don''t know where he is. I think the most attractive thing in danxiang city must be general Zhang''s, your elixir. Can you let the general use the elixir as bait to lure the suspect into the hook."


    "Yes, but I have only one elixir of one grade. As for the elixir of more than two grades, I have no right to keep it. As soon as I get out of the furnace, I will present it to you. I really can''t take it out." Why is general Zhang Tian.


    "General Zhang has been thinking too much. He just needs to borrow your elixir. To be honest, I suspect that the murderer is just a tiny immortal realm, so a single product of fairy elixir is enough to tempt him." Wei Yinyi understood his appearance and said, but he didn''t believe it in his heart. How could the general of the town guard of all kinds of fairy elixir have nothing to offer, but now it''s important to find out the murderer, and he doesn''t care about it.


    "That''s good, that''s good, but I don''t know how the prince''s subordinates will bait them?" General Zhang Tian doubts.


    "You..." So Wei Yin told General Zhang Tian of his plan.


    "Mm-hmm, the big prince is really wise and powerful. I admire him, and I will do it immediately."


    At the moment, ximenyu stayed in the Inn and did not know that a net full of temptation was about to spread out to him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2050

    "The big prince is really wise and powerful. I will do it now." General Zhang Tian admires the way.


    At the moment, ximenyu is staying in the inn. He doesn''t know that a net full of temptation is about to spread out to him.


    After listening to the big prince''s plan, general Zhang Tian ordered people to post a notice all night. The content was that the front X of the Lord''s house of danxiang city was coveted by the powerful people in the fairyland, and the elixir was almost robbed. In order to better perform the duty of guarding the immortal elixir and prevent the trouble from happening, general Zhang Tian specially recruited talents from the fairyland who were endowed with extraordinary talent from the fairyland At that time, general Zhang Tian personally selected the immortals, who were finally determined to stay, will also have the opportunity to get general Zhang''s personal guidance, and give a piece of elixir to consolidate and enhance the realm.


    The news soon changed in the streets of danxiang city and became the most popular topic at present. Ximenyu naturally heard the news, but he still had some doubts about the intention of the old thief Zhang Tian. After all, Ximen Yu saw with his own eyes that he could pick four out of four. Even under the siege of four immortals in the same realm, he could escape safely. He should come There''s no need to make such a fuss. What talents can be selected.


    However, Ximen Yu thought that although the old thief Zhang Tian was very powerful, in the long-term interests, he would be more powerful by cultivating some powerful subordinates, and the guarding immortal elixir would be more stable. In this way, the difference of wealth would not be left to others, or the old thief Zhang Tian would be led by the little prince It''s only after taking the elixir. In any case, this is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity, which makes ximenyu very excited. So he disguised himself and followed zongduo immortal to danxiang City mansion.


    There is a bodyguard at the gate of the government office, saying that those who want to enter the mansion must first pass his pass. Otherwise, they will be obsessed with interests. In order to get a grade of elixir from the city Lord, all kinds of cats and dogs will claim to be talented talents for cultivating Immortals. In this way, will it not cause trouble to General Zhang. Although we think that it is reasonable, they want to fish in troubled waters All the fairies with ordinary qualifications were turned away.


    In fact, the bodyguard of the early immortals was Wei Yin, the great prince. His most important purpose was to find out the murderer Ximen Yu who killed his brother Wang. By personally verifying the so-called gifted immortals, he could notice that those micro immortals were good at spiritual attack and array. When the time came, he was allowed to enter the mansion, and several of his followers of Chinese immortals had been hidden in the mansion It''s not easy to find out whether there is a killer who killed his brother Wang. As for this, you can really find some special talents for cultivating immortals. Then you can take them back to Pingyang palace for your own use. This can not only catch the real murderer and share his worries for his father, but also give him a good impression that he is good at employing people and courteous to the virtuous and petty officers.


    Unfortunately, ximenyu didn''t know about this. He thought that this was a special pass set up by general Zhang Tian to do the preliminary election. After entering the mansion, he would select it himself. Therefore, ximenyu worked hard to get a chance to get the first-class immortal elixir from general Zhang Tian. However, he didn''t know that Wei Yin, the famous and powerful national capital, and the great prince of Pingyang palace who had the most chance to inherit the throne, thought that he was just an ordinary immortal bodyguard in danxiang City, so he did not use the array, but directly used his powerful one Spiritual attack, I hope that the other party will know that he is the talent and talent for cultivating immortals that general Zhang Tian needs. After all, he is only in the middle stage of micro immortality, and his mental strength is so strong that he can fight against him in the middle of early immortal.


    Through a contest, Wei Yin had successfully targeted the micro immortal in front of him. Because he was the only one who could fight against him, he pretended to praise Ximen Yu. If he was a hero, he had a good talent, so he put Ximen Yu into the house.


    In this way, ximenyu successfully entered the mansion. When he got into the mansion, he always felt uncomfortable, but he could not see what was wrong. Moreover, he did not get the warm reception and guidance of General Zhang Tian as he had imagined. On the contrary, he sat there with a cold face and nothing to say. The atmosphere was very strange.


    "Ha ha, it''s really hard to find a place to find. I didn''t expect to find the murderer who killed my brother Wang just under the cover of a piece of elixir." The bodyguards who had been guarding the middle stage of Chu Xian outside the government office have now changed their waistcoats and stood in front of ximenyu.


    "It''s you. I don''t know what you mean." Ximen Yu was surprised. Was it a trap? He had already been recognized as the murderer of xiaowangye. The most important thing was that he had been put into their prison.


    "Come out, masters." Wei Yin said.


    Then Ximen Yu saw the four immortals who followed him last time, and he was more sure that what he had done had been discovered.


    "Do you think that you disguised yourself so that we could not recognize you? Don''t forget that the four of us were in the middle of the middle of immortals, which surpassed your two fields. With our spiritual strength, we secretly invaded your spirit and knew your recent inner world like the palm of your hand. It turned out that it was you. That day, when we pursued General Zhang, we suddenly attacked and killed Xiao Wang Yes. Fortunately, our eldest prince is extremely clever, and he has come up with this method and finally let you fall into the trap. " The road of rising anger in Zhongxian village."It''s really you. I didn''t expect that you, the little immortal, dare to be so bold. The big prince, all blame the incompetence of his subordinates. Please put me to death." Yang Fan said sadly that he was in a very low mood. It turned out that he had killed the little prince indirectly because of his carelessness. Even if the prince could let me go, the Lord, waiting for his own fate, was afraid to be the same as ximenyu.


    "Yang Dan, I''ll talk about you later. The most important thing at the moment is to hold the murderer in prison and take him back to the palace. I''ll cut off his head to commemorate my poor brother Wang." Wei Yin said coldly.


    Oh, no wonder when I just entered the mansion, I felt uncomfortable. It turned out that I was invaded by the spirit of Zhongxian. It seems that there is a big gap between myself and the strong people in the middle stage of Zhongxian. I''m afraid that x will be doomed. Last time I can escape, alas, there are five strong people in the middle of Zhongxian period, including general Zhang Tian, who are now in Ximen The heart is remorseful, all blame oneself too greedy, in order to get a product of the fairy, take such a big risk, if you are killed in this way, what do you do to your gorgeous wives? Ximen Yuzhen doesn''t want to die, and now no one can save him. The only hope is that he can procrastinate as much as possible to find out if he has a chance to get out of trouble.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2051

    In this way, ximenyu was escorted back to Dongtu Xianguo. All the way, ximenyu behaved very quietly. In the eyes of the great prince Wei Yin and other immortals, ximenyu accepted his fate and accepted the planting. However, only ximenyu knew that his inner world had never been active. Because he did not stop for a moment, and constantly rehearsed and denied the array, his head was about to explode, but he still could not think about it Come out. After all, the difficulty of level 2 arcane array is tens of times higher than that of level 1 arcane array, which is not to say that a breakthrough can be made immediately.


    In the case that the four immortals are on guard, it''s hard to fly by themselves, so there''s no need to struggle. All the way, Ximen Yu is racing against the clock to figure out how to solve it. Fortunately, the big prince doesn''t disdain to vent his anger on himself. He doesn''t even have the interest to look at him all the way. It''s better that Ximen Yu has more time to think about the second level mysterious array If you can think of your only chance to survive before you are killed, you may still have a chance to survive. However, the closer you get to Pingyang palace, the less time you have left for yourself. That is to say, the probability of your escape will be less. After all, the king of Pingyang will not treat himself as calmly as the great prince. He must want to kill quickly.


    Wei Wei is not willing to take him to pingmen.


    "Father, the murderer has been caught." Wei Yinchen reported how ximenyu killed Wang Di and how he designed to catch him.


    Of course, he omitted the part that Yang Fan failed to kill ximenyu and his maid, and later indirectly led to ximenyu''s chance to revenge and kill Wang Di. He only said that Ximen Yu had long coveted the immortal elixir. When several Chinese immortals such as X Yang Fan Zhuangsheng went after Zhang Tiangou thief, Ximen Yu took the opportunity to kill Wang Di and robbed him of a product of fairy elixir given to Wang by Zhang Tian''s dog thief.


    Yang Fan, on the other side, heard that Wei Yin, the great prince, did not truthfully report the situation to the prince in order to save himself. He was moved by the collapse of the ground, and his heart was firm in his pledge of loyalty.


    "Ah, it''s you. My son died in the hands of a mole ant like you!" After listening to his eldest son Wei Yin, Wei Wei angrily exclaimed that his baby little son was killed by such a small role who was so mean that he didn''t even deserve to lift his shoes. It was really worthless and oppressive. He swore in his heart that he would unload ximenyu, a cheap immortal, into eight pieces of corpses, and take all the corpses out to feed the dog. But how could he live such a cheap life Compared with a finger of his beloved son, he still felt that he could not calm down his resentment and anger. He had never experienced such a feeling in his life.


    "Ha ha, that''s what I did. Who told your son to be so useless, like his son, like his father. You''re so old, you''re just in the realm of immortality. You''re also a waste, ha ha ha." Ximen Yu angrily said.


    "You, you..." hearing ximenyu not only showed no fear and regret, but also insulted and raved. The king of Pingyang was even more angry and couldn''t say anything. He couldn''t wait to tear him apart, so he kicked Ximen Yu to pieces, trying to kick Ximen Yu to pieces.


    If the foot of Zhongxian was really kicked on Wei Xian''s body, even if Ximen Yu survived, his body would be kicked into mud. However, ximenyu had already aimed at the right time and threw a thousand immortal stones into the sky. At the same time, he put his feet with full strength to resist the attack of Weiwei, the king of Pingyang. However, ximenyu was still kicked out by the huge impact force, and felt that his body was totally different from his own and had no consciousness. However, it was far better than he had imagined, so he took advantage of the giant With great impact, ximenyu fled in a hurry.


    The king of Pingyang, the great prince and Yang Fan were shocked to see that ximenyu didn''t die as he expected. Instead, they turned around and ran away. They were all shocked. They were not dead, but even escaped if something happened. However, the king of Pingyang was the first to react and chase after ximenyu. He only saw his own speed At ordinary times, he thought that he was too angry to affect his own strength, so he almost roared and howled: "ah, chase me, make sure to give him to the king''s corpses." However, what we saw was that the movements of other Zhongxian were also extremely slow. After chasing for dozens of meters, they were all blocked by an invisible force. Only then did they know that this was a powerful array. No wonder Ximen Yu was not only alive, but also able to escape.


    It turns out that Ximen Yu finally figured out the level 2 mysterious array at the last moment of life and death. In the second level array, the strength of the strong among the immortals will be greatly reduced. However, the second level mysterious array requires 1000 immortal stones each time, and it can only last for less than a minute at a time. Therefore, Ximen Yu has no time to verify the strength of himself and Zhongxian in the second level mysterious array The gap will be narrowed to what extent, but from just kicking Pingyang Wang, I just feel numb, and my muscles and veins are disordered for a while. Other things are not serious. Therefore, it should be said that the gap will not be too big. However, there are several other powerful Chinese immortals on the scene. Ximen Yu has no ability and time to fight with them. So Ximen Yu chooses to escape for one minute Escape time was extremely limited for him.


    Pingyang Wang and others were trapped in the array for a whole minute before they were free, but ximenyu had already run away. As soon as Wang Qi of Pingyang was in front of him, he fainted. He was extremely unwilling. Such a small role, however, allowed five or six immortals, including himself, to be present. All of them failed to kill him and avenge his little son.Wei Yin, the eldest prince, ordered his father to return to his room for a rest, and then asked all the bodyguards in the mansion to go out, saying that he would turn over the whole country and find ximenyu. But when he said this, he didn''t have much confidence, so he had to take some Chinese immortals to chase him out.


    However, he was shocked and shocked. He had never seen a fairy who was more abnormal than ximenyu. He was afraid that his strength was not even his opponent. He had to admire him. However, if he did not find him, he would not be able to die in peace, just like his brother, but now he has escaped, It''s hard to catch him again.


    After escaping from the Pingyang palace, ximenyu hid his realm and disguised himself as an ordinary businessman and fled back to danxiang city. The so-called most dangerous place is the safest place. They must have never thought that they would dare to return to danxiang City, and they still wanted to buy Xiandan.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2052

    After escaping from the Pingyang palace, ximenyu fled back to danxiang city. In order to obtain the immortal elixir, ximenyu fell into a trap and almost never came back. So he decided to seize the national treasure of Xiandan in any case, otherwise his own efforts would be too worthless.


    Now he can start the second level mysterious array, and I don''t know how to face general Zhang Tian alone. After all, his strength is very strong. The four Zhongxian subordinates of Pingyang king can''t do anything about him. Anyway, ximenyu is more confident than before. Even if he can''t beat him, he should have no problem to escape and protect himself.


    However, it takes 1000 immortal stones to activate the level 2 arcane array. One thousand of them have been used in Pingyang palace. Now there are only about 700 immortal stones left, so it is not enough to start the array once.


    "It seems that we have to find some powerful families in the city and ask for some immortal stones." Ximen Yu thought. Therefore, ximenyu learned through inquiry that in addition to guarding General Zhang Tian, there were three most powerful families in the city. Moreover, these three families monopolized the items needed for refining the elixir in the whole city, including the processing and collection of rare X. finally, the most professional alchemists of Xianguo conducted refining in the secret Alchemy base. Therefore, they are very powerful, and they have a close relationship with general Zhang Tian. The patriarch''s realm is at least in the later period of early immortality.


    "Well, it seems that before robbing the elixir, we have to meet them and take some fairy stones to defend ourselves." Ximenyu decided to start again in the dead of night. Now it was still early, so he went back to the inn where he had stayed before. He planned to settle down the lotus flower and then make his own plan.


    "Young master, lotus is worried about you these two days. I went to danxiang city to look for you. Only then did I know that you were captured by the people of Pingyang palace. But I knew that your lucky man had his own nature and would come back to me. " The lotus flower weeps with joy and hugs Ximen Yudao.


    "Mm-hmm, it worries you. I come back to let you pack up your things. When I grab the elixir in the evening, we will go to baihuamen. It will be very hard to catch the road at night. You should be prepared mentally." Ximenyu comforted.


    "Young master, as long as I can let the maids wait for you, I will not be afraid of no matter how hard or tired I am. What I fear most is that you leave me alone." Lotus sad way.


    Looking at the green lotus flower, Ximen Yu felt pity for me. He was also very contradictory in his heart. He let a weak woman drift with him, and often had to endure the feeling of worry and fear. Moreover, she had deep feelings for herself, but she was more attached to her physically. Ximen Yu also felt guilty and helpless about this. However, this kind of thing was really reluctant, so he had to take a look at it step by step Step.


    In the dead of night, Ximen Yu secretly cracked down on the heads of the three families one by one. Under the attack of Ximen Yu''s powerful array and mental strength, the three patriarchs at the early stage of immortality did not bring much pressure to Ximen Yu. Therefore, it was not very difficult to obtain the immortal stones on them. Through this method, Ximen Yu won about 1500 more With seven or eight of his original immortal stones, Ximen Yu will have enough immortal stones to activate the level 2 mysterious array twice.


    So ximenyu sneaked into the danxiang City mansion again. Ximen Yu was just a little immortal. There were a lot of immortals in this realm, so it was very convenient for him to do things. Besides, ximenyu had been to danxiang City mansion several times and already knew the city Lord''s house like the palm of his hand. Ximenyu disguised himself as the bodyguard of the patrol logic in the mansion, and came outside the room where General Zhang Tian lived.


    The next step is how to get the immortal ring of General Zhang Tian. After all, this kind of thing must have been carried by him, but the most difficult thing is how to get close to him. It is better to let him do it after his strength is weakened, so that the chance is greater.


    At this time, Ximen Yu heard the voice and judged that it belonged to a woman according to the sound of his feet. It was supposed that women like General Zhang Tian''s wife and concubines should get up in the middle of the night to go to the toilet, and from the perspective of breath, it was also the realm of tiny immortals. Ha ha ha, Ximen Yu finally thought of a way to get close to General Zhang Tian.


    Ximen Yu first attacks and hypnotizes the woman, and then orders the woman to prick General Zhang Tian''s vital gate acupoint. At this time, general Zhang Tian wakes up. Even if the true Qi of the gate of life is released, he can still beat his beautiful concubine faintly with one hand. He can''t imagine that his concubine, who has been following him for more than ten years, will beat the master of his elixir But then something more unexpected happened to him.


    "You were not brought back to Pingyang Palace by the big prince. How could you appear here?" General Zhang Tian was so surprised that the murderer who killed Xiao Wang Ye could still appear in his room safely. He had to be shocked.


    "Ha ha, it''s for your elixir, of course." Ximen Yu is also speechless about Zhang Tian''s mental retardation.


    "It''s up to you." General Zhang Tian disdained to say that even if he was stabbed and his immortal spirit leaked, he was more than enough to deal with ximenyu. Now he finally figured out why his beloved concubine suddenly started to attack him. It must be ximenyu, a mean villain, who worried that he was not his opponent, so he let his concubine act on his behalf through spiritual attack. Such a move was true Be careful.


    "Ha ha, try it." With the help of powerful array, the mental attack power launched by Ximen Yubian is dozens of times higher than that before.Although general Zhang Tian was attacked by the spirit of ximenyu, he was not unconscious, but he felt a headache. He wanted to fight back, but he found that his strength was 18000 Li lower than before, and he felt more and more incompetent. I can''t imagine that he is a fierce immortal guarding a square of fairy pills. Today, X actually follows the path of this despicable micro immortal. However, he is not an ordinary ordinary micro immortal. His mental strength is so strong, and his array is even more strange. What''s more, under the premise of his own life gate being stabbed and his strength declining, he can''t resist for a while. So general Zhang Tian wants to escape again Run the idea. However, in the level 2 mysterious array of Ximen Yu, even the immortal has to be trapped for about one minute.


    After several hundred moves, Ximen Yu was in a hurry. If he could not snatch the elixir from his immortal ring within one minute, he would have missed the opportunity and had no better chance. At this time, he saw General Zhang Tian turning around and trying to escape. This was another good opportunity. Because he was not well prepared when he turned around, Ximen Yu attacked Zhang Tian with all his mental strength at one time. Zhang Tian was in a trance. Ximenyu took the opportunity to take away the immortal ring from him and fled. After a moment, when General Zhang Tian wanted to pursue, he found that the array was still blocked He can''t move forward.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2053

    Ximen Yu took advantage of General Zhang Tian''s surprise and took away the immortal ring from him. After a moment, general Zhang Tian shook his mind and wanted to pursue him. However, he found that the array was still blocking him and could not move forward. No matter how he did his work, the array was as stable as a rock.


    Half a minute later, the array lost its effect, and general Zhang Tian was free. However, ximenyu had already run away. General Zhang Tian was so ashamed and angry that he did not expect that many of the first and middle immortals failed to succeed in his idea of elixir. Now, he was robbed by ximenyu, who was in the middle of a tiny immortal. However, it was just like this that made him admire him Xian, no wonder he was caught in Pingyang palace and escaped safely. His future is immeasurable.


    "That''s all. There is only one elixir in the immortal ring. Fortunately, I had foresight and expected that the horse would lose its front hoof. Therefore, the more valuable elixir has not been carried with me. I have been hiding it in a very secret place. Even if I want to find it out, it will take me a lot of efforts." General Zhang Tian thought to himself, but for more than ten or twenty years, there has been no immortal to snatch away the elixir. Now it has been robbed by the micro immortal ximenyu, and his heart is still not good.


    When Ximen Yu got the Xianjie, he rushed to the place where he met with the lotus. Then he drove all night to a wild suburb. Only then did he dare to open the Xianjie. Suddenly, it was fragrant and refreshing, and it was totally different from the last fake elixir.


    "Wow, is this the elixir? Is it really special? " Lotus praises a way.


    "It''s not only special, but its effect is even more magical. Although this elixir is only a small one, it can immediately improve the state of the first immortal after taking it, and his skill will be doubled. In this way, it will save decades of cultivation time." Ximen Yu said with a smile.


    "But young master, you are just a tiny immortal realm. This elixir has such a strong effect that it can''t adapt to it." Asked the lotus.


    "Hey, I don''t know. I hope it doesn''t let itself down." So Ximen Yu took the elixir and felt that from top to bottom, a warm current came to the Dantian.


    After the event, Ximen Yu''s realm was promoted to the later stage of micro immortal. In less than a month, Ximen Yu broke through from the early stage of micro immortal to the later stage of micro immortal. If it was changed to another micro immortal, it would take at least 10 or 20 years to achieve it. What''s more, the mysterious array has also broken through to level 2 at the time of life and death.


    Lotus, just two hours after the two men''s war, was as infatuated as a dream. What''s more, with the connection with ximenyu, ximenyu''s pills were also very beneficial to her. Her realm broke through continuously, and soon she broke through from the yuan infant period to the thunder robbery period. She felt that the thunder robbery would come soon. As expected, there was a flash of lightning and thunder in a row for three times However, with Ximen Yu there, she had a good time. In the next few days, she had two three times of thunder robberies. Now she is in the Mahayana state. She can be promoted to the micro immortal realm only when the fairy fate comes.


    "Lotus, it seems that your chance is really powerful, but it may have something to do with your life in the fairyland, where the spirit of immortality is rich, so when you were born, you brought some Banxian physique. Naturally, your cultivation is a thousand times faster than that of our watery world." Ximen Yu is also very happy for lotus. She made a promise in the first place. First, she wanted to repay her kindness. Second, she wanted to become an immortal, hoping to get her own guidance. Now I have not failed her in this respect.


    "I''m very lucky to meet you." Lianhua hugged Ximen Yu and cried with excitement. Such an opportunity is really rare. Soon I can become a member of the fairyland. Naturally, I don''t have to face birth, aging and death. However, the fairyland is also a predator of the weak. I have to work hard to improve my realm.


    "Haha, after so many days, let''s find a place to rest and find something to eat." Ximen Yu Road.


    In this way, they came to a place called Qiubi mountain. They didn''t expect that this was the territory of demon immortals. What''s more, they could meet acquaintances here.


    "Ha ha, rhino king, I didn''t expect you were here." Ximen Yu was surprised.


    "It''s you. Why do you want to fight me again?" The rhinoceros king was a little frightened and said that ximenyu had just been promoted to Weixian more than a year ago. Under his powerful array and spiritual attack, he was in a mess. What''s more, Ximen Yu is much more powerful now.


    "Why don''t you come back and have a fight." Ximen Yu joked.


    "Boy, you think this king is afraid of you. Come on." The rhinoceros King''s fiery temper came up and attacked ximenyu.


    Ximen Yu only uses level 1 mysterious array, and then directly attacks the spirit. The king rhinoceros is in great pain. He rolls around and asks for mercy.


    "I haven''t seen you for more than a year. How can you become so strong?" The rhinoceros king was surprised.


    "Ha ha, well, it''s natural that I''m gifted and gifted, and I''m a powerful fairy, ha ha." Ximenyu happy road.


    "Yes, I took up all the money with the young master, and soon I can be promoted to the micro immortal." The lotus flower laughs and agrees.


    "Wow, I found that you have changed a lot. I''m very lucky. Ah, look at my head. A few days ago, I set out from the cave to give a birthday gift to my brother. When I left, I heard that your old father was ill. It seemed that he was very ill. " The rhinoceros king is suddenly enlightened."What, my father is ill? How is he now? " The lotus flower was so anxious.


    "This... I know that." The rhino King replied.


    "Young master, I''m sorry, lotus can''t keep going with you. I have to go back to see my father." Lotus worried.


    "Lotus flower, don''t worry. Your father is old, and it''s inevitable to get sick. However, the immortal spirit is strong in the fairyland. I don''t think his constitution will be worse. Besides, the medicine x can be found everywhere. I think your father should not be very serious. Be careful all the way. We will meet again." Ximenyu comforted.


    "Mm-hmm, young master, the lotus will miss you very much. I will try my best to practice. When the time comes, I will go to baihuamen to find you. You can''t do without lotus."


    "No, don''t worry. By the way, King rhinoceros, you should finish your business. Help me escort lotus back. Of course, she is my man now. If I know that you bullied her, I will tear you to pieces." Ximen Yu turned to the rhinoceros.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2054

    "No, don''t worry. By the way, King rhinoceros, you should finish your business. Help me escort lotus back. Of course, she is my man now. If I know that you bullied her, I will tear you to pieces." Ximen Yu turned to the rhinoceros.


    "Well, since she is already your man, she must have been pure no longer. Like my rhinoceros king, how can she pick up the leftovers from others?" Rhinoceros king heard ximenyu''s words and felt satirized, so he was very unhappy.


    "Hey, how can you speak so bad? Don''t worry. I can go back safely without your escort." Lotus heard the rhinoceros king said what was left, it felt very harsh, also very depressed.


    "What, you say I am a monster, but I am a primary demon fairy. I am a member of the fairyland, which is not comparable to any ordinary goblin." Rhinoceros king hates being called a monster, like being insulted.


    "Hum, demon immortals, they are not all demons." Lotus said straightforwardly.


    "Haha, I said that we all come from the same place, and meet here. It''s fate. Don''t take the quick words. Lotus, you are a weak woman. You should be careful when you go out. If you have a companion on the way, I can feel more at ease. Rhino king, I have something urgent on my hand, so I need to ask you to be more tolerant. " Ximenyu guest airway.


    "Mm-hmm, I love to hear you say that. Don''t worry. It''s a rare fate for us to meet several times. So I''ve made it up to you, you friend. You can handle things at ease, and I''ll escort her home safely." The rhino king promised.


    "It''s going to be hard, brother rhino." Ximen Yu was relieved and laughed.


    So Ximen Yu took the lotus to one side and secretly gave her some scrolls made with first-class mysteries. He told her to open the scroll according to his method if in danger, so that the immortals below the level of Zhongxian could be trapped. It was sure that there was no problem for them to escape. He told her again and again that she should study hard and come to square X. they would certainly have a chance to meet again ¡£


    Lianhua was very moved by ximenyu''s words. The young master would not rest assured that he had put himself in his heart, so he did not waste his heart on the childe. Of course, although he was reluctant to separate from him, his father was still in the dark, so he had to go back as soon as possible.


    So lotus answered ximenyu''s advice and said goodbye to ximenyu. Under the escort of rhinoceros king, lotus left for home.


    Then ximenyu crossed thousands of mountains on his own, and met many demon immortals of Chu Xian realm. He wanted to rob ximenyu, but he was beaten away by ximenyu''s easy uniform. After successfully crossing thousands of demon mountains, ximenyu came to the territory of several other immortals, which was equally frightening and safe. Therefore, although he was on the road, it took several months, However, the realm of ximenyu did not improve substantially.


    "It seems that such a risk-free travel is very difficult to improve the realm. At present, in addition to going to baihuamen as soon as possible to meet with his wives, his first task is to improve his realm and strength. However, there has been no improvement in the past few months. I don''t know whether it is because it is too difficult for the micro immortal to break through to the early immortal, or because he has not experienced a dangerous situation." Ximen Yu thought to himself, so he decided that he didn''t have to go on such a vast road. He first found a place to settle down and see if there was a better chance to improve his realm and strength.


    So I came to a place called wangguicheng, which belongs to the territory of Zhonghe Xianguo. However, as soon as ximenyu stepped into this place, it felt that it was relatively depressed. There were less common people walking on the street. It was far less prosperous than Guiyang house and danxiang City, which gave people the feeling of quiet and depression.


    Ximenyu was very curious about the unique feeling of oppression and chaos in this city. After several inquiries, he learned that China and xifengxian were at war recently because of the territory problem. Zhonghexian asked the city Lord who wanted to return to the city to send immortal soldiers to reinforce the boundless city as soon as possible to recover the territory. So the city Lord ordered all the areas above Chu Xian in the city All the immortals had to go to war, or they would be dealt with according to military regulations. So the first immortals were full of worries. After all, the two sides fought, and it was inevitable that they would die or die. They had to work hard to reach the present level. However, the monarch had to obey the orders. The feeling that their destiny was dominated by people made them feel oppressed and depressed.


    After hearing the news, Ximen Yu was a little moved. He didn''t know what the scene would be like in the fairyland. Although it would be risky for both sides to meet each other, they could stimulate their potential and improve their own realm. They just didn''t know whether they would disrupt their plan to go to baihuamen.


    So ximenyu came to wangguicheng''s mansion to inquire about the news. There were many early fairies gathered there. With the help of the guards in the mansion, they registered, but they all looked sad, in sharp contrast to ximenyu''s curious face.


    At this time, a general dressed up, his body momentum is more than Zhang Tian''s general more powerful than several dozen times of the immortal, a face dignified appeared at the door of the government.


    "Brothers, the West Fengxian Kingdom has invaded our territory and slaughtered our people. The people who are in dire straits need us all to rescue them. Please register as soon as possible, and we will set off in the immortal boat." General Cheng Hao said in a loud voice.


    Ximen Yu heard that he could still take the fairy boat, which was great, so that he would not have to work so hard all the way, and the progress was very slow. When he arrived at the destination, if he found that it was not interesting, he would find a chance to leave."Wait a minute, general. The little one wants to join." Ximen Yu called.


    "Well? This little brother, his courage is praiseworthy, and his spirit is more difficult. But if you come to the front line with us, the war will be in chaos. This is too dangerous. " General Cheng Hao is not at ease.


    "Thank you very much for your concern, but don''t look at the realm of small talents and tiny immortals. But my strength is comparable to that of ordinary immortals. If the general doesn''t believe me, you can ask several first immortals to compete with me." Ximen Yu guaranteed road.


    "Ha ha, if every immortal can be as loyal and patriotic as you are, why worry about losing land and not being strong. This little brother, I''m glad you can participate in the war so actively, so you don''t have to verify. I believe your character and strength. " General Chen Hao sighed.


    Ximenyu felt very ashamed when he heard General Chen Hao say so. If he knew the real purpose of ximenyu, he would not be depressed to death.


    In this way, Ximen Yu got on the immortal ship from wanggui city of Zhonghe Xianguo to boundless city.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2055

    In this way, ximenyu got on the immortal ship from wanggui city of Zhonghe Xianguo to the boundless city. In addition to general Cheng Hao, the commander-in-chief in the later period of Zhongxian, there were two deputy commanders and three vanguards in the early stage of Zhongxian. There were nearly 30 soldiers in the early stage of Zhongxian, including ximenyu, a micro immortal.


    In general Chen Hao''s opinion, ximenyu is the lowest level, but he is also the most optimistic and cheerful. Unlike other immortals who want to keep their eyes closed and have no interest, General Chen Hao feels that ximenyu is very different from others. He appreciates ximenyu more and talks with them all the way.


    "General Chen, I wonder if this boundless city has any origin?" In fact, ximenyu doesn''t care about the immortal kingdom that the boundless city belongs to. After all, he doesn''t belong to any immortal country. He just wants to know whether there is anything special about the popularity of the boundless city.


    Along the way, in addition to general Cheng Hao''s active communication with ximenyu, other immortals asked and answered each other. Ximen Yu also felt that it was meaningless to feel hot face and cold buttocks, so he became silent. After three days of boring on the immortal ship, they arrived at a castle ten kilometers away from the boundless city and joined with the general Oriental fish and other immortals.


    "Brother Dongfang, how are things now?" General Cheng Hao asked in a hurry when he saw the Oriental fish.


    "Well, brother Cheng, to tell you the truth, the situation is not optimistic. The famous general of Western Chu in the West Fengxian kingdom came out personally. Although he was in the late stage of the middle immortal as we are, you also know that he is very proficient in the array, so we are not his opponents at all. After the boundless city was occupied by him, he set up the array, which became more solid Ben can''t get close. " Oriental fish worried, even if the king sent a well-known general Cheng Hao to sit in town, he still felt that the task of recovery was extremely difficult.


    "It''s him. No wonder, alas." General Cheng Hao obviously knew the general of the Western Chu in the Western Fengxian Kingdom, but he had not dealt with him.


    "Is it possible for us to destroy his array with the power of all the immortals?" General Cheng Hao doubts.


    "I''m afraid it''s also very difficult. I''ve already led thirty or forty junior immortals and eight middle immortals to try it. The general of the Western Chu Dynasty is very powerful, and is often strengthened by his deep skills when we are about to destroy the array. But brother Cheng is also a great general appreciated by our monarch. He is very powerful. It''s better to join our forces and try again. " Oriental fish quite feel helpless to say.


    "That''s good. The king knows that after the occupation of the boundless city by the West Fengxian Kingdom, the food and sleep are not fragrant, and he is very worried. Therefore, the situation is urgent. We should seize the time to give the king a satisfactory reply."


    "Well, after we count the number of people, we''ll start right away."


    In this way, in the army of China crane immortal Kingdom, there are always 14 strong men in Zhongxian realm, including two in the later stage, four in the middle stage, eight in the early stage, and nearly 70 immortals in the early stage. Of course, the micro immortal realm of ximenyu was directly ignored by everyone. General Cheng Hao was busy discussing countermeasures with Dongfang fish at this time, so he had no time to take care of ximenyu, but ximenyu could still feel it The strength of the team shows that the monarch attached great importance to the city.


    In this way, a large group of people came to the main gate of the boundless city. At the moment, the general of Xichu in the West Fengxian kingdom had already led the soldiers to guard there. When the other army was a few kilometers away from the boundless City, he felt a great momentum approaching quickly, so he led the soldiers to defend in time.


    "Ha ha, Oriental fish, don''t you give up your heart? Today x, even if you have doubled your strength, it will be difficult for you to be a defeated general. If you were me, you might as well hide and be a turtle with a shrinking head. It''s better to be a turtle with a shrinking head than to be humiliated again. Ha ha ha ha." The general of Western Chu stood at the gate of the city and looked down at the crowd with an extremely arrogant attitude.


    "Hum, I don''t believe it. Your array is so powerful. Let''s meet you again. As you can see, my brothers, our great land is occupied by the X people, and they are still blatant, so it''s time to show all our strength to prove ourselves. " The Oriental fish cheered loudly.


    "Don''t be frightened by the formation of X man. As long as we work together, we can certainly break his formation." General Cheng Hao vowed that the purpose was to enhance everyone''s confidence.


    "Ha ha, let''s have a try." With that, general Xi Chu was also ready.


    On the side of China crane immortal Kingdom, 84 immortals, including Zhongxian and Chuxian, worked together to destroy the array boundary set by the general of Western Chu. However, as the general of the Western Chu constantly strengthened the array, they failed. Over and over again, the morale of everyone was getting worse and worse, and finally they failed.


    Looking at the general of the Western Chu state, Ximen Yu could resist the attack of many immortals in China crane immortal Kingdom, especially in the later period of Zhongxian period, where Cheng Hao and dongfangyu were also powerful, he was still invincible. He suddenly felt that he was so domineering, but he didn''t like his arrogant manner. He was hesitating whether he wanted to help.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2056

    Although Ximen Yu thought his formation was good, it was not difficult to crack it. Originally, he didn''t want to fight. After all, whether the boundless city belongs to the China crane immortal kingdom or the West Fengxian Kingdom has nothing to do with him. However, he was very upset when he saw the general of Xichu who pretended to be proud, In contrast, general Cheng Hao has no airs about himself, so he still decides to help.


    "Senior, I''m sorry to say so. It''s not wise for us to attack with brute force. Please stop quickly, or our internal power will be exhausted, and we will not be the enemy''s opponent. " Ximen Yu stopped the road.


    "Oh, what else can Simon do? Let''s stop the exercise first. It''s really not the way to go on like this. " After hearing ximenyu''s words, general Cheng Hao felt that Poe was reasonable, so he had some expectations for ximenyu, but he did not dare to really expect that he could solve any problems.


    "My subordinates think that since the other side uses the array, we should find a way to break his eyes, which is the key to the problem." Simon Yu replied.


    "Well, what you said is light. I don''t think you know the general of Western Chu at all. Otherwise, how dare you say such ignorant words." When the Oriental fish heard ximenyu''s words about breaking the enemy''s eyes, he suddenly realized that ximenyu, a tiny immortal, was really a frog in the well. He must have never heard of the famous general of the Western Chu state. Otherwise, how could he be so ignorant and say such big words about breaking his array eyes.


    "Brother Dongfang, don''t worry. Let me talk about it. Well, brother Ximen, what you don''t know is that the general of Xichu is the first disciple of xiaoyaofeng, the most famous array master in the Western Fengxian kingdom. After xiaoyaofeng broke through from Zhongxian to Shangxian, he went to pursue the immortality in a more distant place, and did not stay in the West Fengxian Kingdom. Therefore, the general of Xichu has become the most famous array master in the Western Fengxian Kingdom, and the realm has been achieved in more than ten years In the later period of Zhongxian, his strength was very strong. He was one of the four most powerful generals under the king of Xifeng. You can''t say that a strong man of this level is so easy to deal with. " General Cheng Hao sighed.


    "No, such an array can also make the most powerful existence of the whole immortal kingdom. How can I feel like this?" Ximen Yu thought to himself, but he didn''t say what he really thought. Otherwise, they would think that he was talking wildly.


    "Does our immortal Kingdom have any array masters who can compete with it?" Ximen Yu doubted.


    "This is natural. The most famous array master in Hexian kingdom is General Huang Xuan. He is far away from the capital of the country, so he won''t arrive so soon."


    "Hehe, that''s good. I''ll say that our country is rich in talents, and certainly not comparable to the West Fengxian country." Ximenyu heard that general Cheng Hao said that there would be a master of China crane immortal Kingdom coming on stage, so he decided not to be in a hurry for the time being. Let''s see if General Huang Xuan has any way to crack it.


    "Well, I thought you had a good idea when I saw what you said so lightly. Now it seems that it''s just a matter of making fun of people." I don''t know why, Dongfang Yu feels uncomfortable when he looks at Ximen Yu. Maybe it''s because he doesn''t have the consciousness of being a micro immortal. The immortal on the scene is not as powerful as he is. However, his tiny immortal is always in the limelight and flatters. The most annoying thing for generals like himself is ximenyu''s hypocrisy. I don''t know how brother Cheng Hao has leisure Love and he are so wordy that they are even more unhappy and sarcastic.


    Ximenyu naturally understood the prejudice of Oriental fish to himself, but he did not deny it with a smile.


    Then all the officers and men of China crane fairy kingdom went back to their residence ten kilometers away in the face of the enemy''s sarcasm. All of them were very depressed. Ximen Yu was indifferent, and the Oriental fish was more depressed. However, Ximen Yu was not his own general or he would be punished properly.


    Ximenyu and others spent five days in the boundless city. General Huang Xuan, the master of the array, arrived. During this period, ximenyu told general Cheng Hao several times that he had a way to crack the general''s formation. However, he saw that general Cheng Hao''s mission had not been completed. It seemed that he was not very interested and could not leave the house, so he did not impose any disturbance. Moreover, ximenyu also wanted to Take a look at the array level of General Huang Xuan of China crane immortal kingdom.


    As soon as General Huang Xuan arrived, Cheng Hao and dongfangyu finally showed a smile and warmly welcomed him.


    "Mr. Huang, because of the incompetence of the last generals, you have to come all the way from the capital of the country. I''m really sorry. We have prepared excellent food and wine for you." General Cheng Hao was ashamed.


    "General Huang, this way, please." The Oriental fish also respectfully said.


    "It''s easy to say, but the two generals have paid much attention." General Huang Xuan has been working hard all the way, and has not refused.


    Looking at General Huang Xuan in front of him, Ximen Yu looks like he is forty or fifty years old. However, he must be hundreds of years old, but he is majestic and powerful. He must be an old general who has made great achievements in the war.


    The immortals such as ximenyu are not qualified to receive the wind and dust for General Huang Xuan with general Cheng Hao and Dongfang fish general. Those who are qualified are those above the realm of Zhongxian.Ximenyu and the soldiers of the early immortal realm were waiting outside the mansion. Ximen Yu was very depressed for a moment, but the expressions of the first immortals turned out to be abnormal and extremely excited.


    "Ha ha, old General Huang is here. It''s great. This time, we can rest assured. We don''t have to worry about any danger." The first fairy said happily.


    "Yes, master Huang Xuan is the oldest array master in our immortal kingdom. I think we can definitely kill the West Fengxian Kingdom this time." Another first fairy was equally excited.


    "That is, without defeating the arrogance of general Xichu, he really thought that he was invincible in the world. This time, he should let him know what the heaven is and there is an immortal outside the immortal. I still feel blushed and ashamed when I think of the last time we went back home in a gloomy way. " Once again, the immortal echoed the way.


    Ximen Yu watched them discuss the heroic deeds of General Huang Xuan in groups. He was also interested in General Huang Xuan''s array. He wanted to see where General Huang Xuan would start when he faced the general of Western Chu, which was tight and almost invisible. Of course, the array they used must be the one that Ximen Yu was already familiar with, but later he was afraid of it The great, perceiving his existence, did not dare to give it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2057

    After a short rest, General Huang Xuan, Cheng Hao and dongfangyu gathered their forces again and went to the main gate of the boundless city. The difference is that the arrival of General Huang Xuan is like giving all the immortals a reassurance. This time, everyone''s looks and psychology are completely different from the last time. It can be said that he rushed to the boundless city with high spirits and soon came to the boundless city.


    "Ha ha, general Xichu, let''s see who''s treating you?" The Oriental fish laughs, thinking that we can see the picture of the general of the Western Chu defeated and fleeing, it is very happy. These x''s strangled and bent are about to be vented.


    "Who am I to say? It turns out to be Mr. Huang, but I advise you not to be too happy. Although the name Huang Xuan has already been heard like thunder, there is a saying that the waves behind the Yangtze River push the waves ahead, and it is not certain who will win today? " The general of Western Chu was still full of confidence. Although he had heard from his master that Huang Xuan''s array level should not be underestimated. If he met him in the future, he should not be taken lightly. However, now that decades have passed, his array level is no longer comparable to that of that time. He also wants to compete with Huang Xuan.


    "Hehe, children of Western Chu, it''s useless to say more. Let''s look at the real chapter." As an expert, Huang Xuan can see the extraordinary array in front of him at a glance. It must take some thought to unravel it.


    "Let''s get started. Now what is presented to you is just one of the more common arrays I have, which is more than enough to deal with Oriental fish. However, you are well-known. I''d like to see how long it will take you to find a solution." The general of Western Chu said with pride that he could not help it. As soon as he mentioned his array, his sense of superiority came into being.


    "I''ll tell you, it''s impossible for a master of xiaoyaofeng to be at this level. It turns out that you still have a hand." General Huang Xuan said.


    "Hehe, what''s more? You''ll find out later. "


    Then, under the gaze of the immortals, Huang Xuan raised his two fingers and waved away Fang Qiu. After several dozen waves, the array broke and failed.


    Many immortals of China crane fairy country shout in unison, and they admire Huang Xuan even more.


    "Ha ha, there are few people in the world who can break my array in ten minutes. It seems that master Huang Xuan really deserves his reputation." The general of the Western Chu Dynasty seemed to praise him, but in fact he was extremely forced.


    Not only general Huang Xuan couldn''t bear to hear this, but also Ximen Yu couldn''t listen to it. If nothing else, the general of Xichu really pretended to be a good force. What else could he say? There are few people in the world who can break his array in ten minutes. Hehe, if you change to yourself, you don''t need 10 minutes at most, you can crack it in two or three minutes at most To also can reverse solution, turn waste into treasure, let the other side array for their own use. He did not expect that master Huang Xuan took ten minutes to solve the problem, and he was still following the rules and regulations. If he could reverse the solution into his formation, it would be more interesting for the general of Western Chu to find a way to solve it. Of course, it is very difficult. He needs to have a very strong spatial imagination and creativity. It seems that Huang Xuan is still relatively deficient in this aspect It''s short.


    "There''s something else. Do it." Huang Xuan doesn''t argue. He wants to see what more powerful array his old enemy xiaoyaofeng has.


    "Ha ha, you have to look carefully." Then the general of the Western Chu took the immortal stone as the medium and set up a higher array in all directions above the city wall.


    Looking at the process of his formation, Ximen Yu felt that his logical thinking was indeed changeable, but he often had some wonderful ideas. He thought that there were indeed several brushes. As we all know, the array is composed of many factors such as internal force, spiritual power, creativity and imagination. Therefore, these factors also lead to the difficulty of array cultivation, especially the powerful array, which is at the same level Understanding is almost invincible. Looking at General Huang Xuan, Ximen Yu''s face was not as relaxed as last time''s, and he was thinking about the solution.


    An hour later, when all the immortal hearts were about to raise their voices, Huang Xuan finally broke the Western Chu general''s array. Everyone clapped their hands and praised him. How happy he was.


    "It''s not bad. Master Huang is really young. He thought of a way to crack it in just an hour. It''s really beyond my expectation." General Xichu felt more and more interesting. This time, he had taken out the intermediate level of the array. Now he only had the most advanced array in his hand. However, he was very confident in this array, because it was completely based on his master''s innovation and had never been used before.


    "Hello, general of Western Chu, it''s unfair to ask senior Huang to understand your array every time. How to say it, you have to be polite." Said the Oriental fish.


    "Yes, attack and defense can not lose your reputation as an array master." General Cheng Hao echoed.


    "Ha ha, it''s natural. Let''s invite master Huang." The general of Western Chu didn''t care.


    "It''s good. Children of Western Chu, take the move." Master Huang Xuan quickly set up an array, waiting for the general of Western Chu to crack it.


    Looking at Huang Xuan''s familiarity, Ximen Yu set up an array that was no less difficult than that of the general of Western Chu. He was a little surprised. He was really an experienced veteran. This array is also extremely tricky.However, the general of Western Chu cracked it in about 50 minutes. It seems that he has the capital of pride. Ximenyu watched them, old and young, fighting each other. It was also extremely interesting. He must have known the way inside.


    "Not bad, not bad. The immortal who can break my array in an hour is the first one besides your master''s carefree wind." Huang Xuan had to admire the way, after all, the Western Chu general in front of him was less than 100 years old, but it was really commendable to have such a high achievement.


    "Thank you for your praise. Would you please give me more tips?" General Xichu is an array fan. The more difficult the array, the more exciting his desire to fight. Therefore, he never gives up the challenge, which is even more difficult.


    "Well, we don''t waste each other''s time. You and I will take out the most powerful array, and we will crack it together. Who will crack first will win. If you win, I will go back to my house immediately, and I won''t ask about the boundless city any more. Similarly, if I win, you will be the same, OK?" Huang Xuan suggested.


    "That''s what I mean." The general of Western Chu did not dare to take it lightly any more. He knew that their level was probably between Bozhong and Bozhong. Therefore, he would spare no effort to deal with the great affairs of the immortal Kingdom and the great trust of the monarch. At this moment, the ownership of the boundless city lies between their victory and defeat.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2058

    "That''s what I mean." The general of Western Chu was serious and defiant.


    At this moment, the ownership of the boundless city lies between the victory and defeat of the two array masters, so we all played up the spirit of twelve points, and did not dare to show the atmosphere, and paid close attention to the contest between the two masters.


    At this time, there was no sound left, and the atmosphere was solemn and incomparable.


    Then I saw the general of Western Chu and senior Huang each took out his killer mace, and it took nearly half an hour to display the most advanced array they had learned in their lives. Ximenyu saw that the array of general Xi Chu was integrated with the skills of ten Heavenly Stems and twelve Earthly Branches. There were 120 kinds of changing methods. To crack this method, you should not make mistakes in every step, otherwise you would be trapped in endless array prison. However, master Huang''s array rule is a combination of yin and Yang, five elements and eight trigrams of the book of changes. It''s so mysterious that people can''t start.


    Ximen Yu then sighed that the two generals'' array level could really be regarded as masters. He could not help but pay attention to their competition, and at the same time, he was thinking about how to crack them if they were themselves.


    About an hour later, "ha ha, I''ve thought of cracking both arrays." Ximen Yu''s heart was dark and cool. On average, he broke the most difficult array of two array masters in their lives in less than half an hour. However, Ximen Yu did not make any announcement, because at this time, both the general of Xichu and the senior Huang Xuan were still deliberating and inconvenient to disturb.


    Wait, wait, a day passed quickly, but the general of Western Chu and Huang Xuan were still deeply involved in the array, and did not think of a way to crack it.


    Everyone''s mood has become more tense, and we don''t know who can take the lead to break the deadlock.


    After waiting for three days in the ordeal, they still couldn''t think of a way to solve it, but Ximen Yu couldn''t stand it. My God, is it really so difficult? How long has it been? If they have been in such a standoff, do they have to wait with them? Ximenyu had important things to do, but he didn''t have so much time to spend with them, so he decided to break the deadlock.


    Ximen Yu was thinking of appealing for war, and the general of Western Chu was almost crazy.


    "Ha ha, ha ha, I think of a way to crack it." Then, in the witness of the immortals, history cracked the array eyes of Huang Xuan''s array one by one in three hours.


    "The general of Western Chu is indeed proud of his capital. I didn''t expect that you are still a step faster than me. You are really a famous teacher and a master." Master Huang Xuan was shocked to see that the general of Western Chu had really cracked his array. He sighed secretly that the waves behind the Yangtze River pushed the waves ahead. He even lost. He lost to his old enemy, xiaoyaofeng. He was superior to the blue, but better than the blue. Now his array level is not under his own and xiaoyaofeng''s. However, if you lose the game, it means that the boundless city has also lost. I am really ashamed of the great trust of the monarch. If you have to bear the grace of the monarch, how can you go back and report it to you.


    "Oh, did you think of a way to crack it? In that case, you are just one step slower than me The general of Western Chu doubted that his formation was extremely complicated and closely linked. As long as one step was wrong, every step was wrong. How could he be solved by him in three or four days.


    "Yes, but I''m still one step behind you, so I lost." Huang Xuan said sadly, but as the integrity of the array master, he still cracked the method to one by one.


    "Mr. Huang, I''ll give in." Seeing that General Huang Xuan really cracked his advanced array, the general of Western Chu had to believe it and couldn''t help admiring it.


    In this way, the unprecedented war concerning the boundless city was resolved in a peaceful way. Several families were happy and several families were worried. The officers and men of the West Fengxian kingdom were cheering, while the officers and men of China Hexian kingdom were dead.


    "I''m sorry, ladies and gentlemen, allow me to say a fair word. Since the two elders have been deadlocked for such a long time, it shows that you have the same level of array skills. Even if you are a little bit faster than general Xi Chu, you have obvious advantages over senior Huang. You are much younger than him, and your thinking reaction must be faster than him. Moreover, senior Huang came from the country They all went all the way to the boundless city. They did not stop and rest in the middle of the game. They did not eat or drink in the competition. They consumed three or four X of brain power continuously. This definitely increased the difficulty of cracking for senior Huang, so I think it should be a draw. "


    Ximen Yu, regardless of whether it will bring him any trouble or not, said directly, because as an expert, he knows that in a state of fatigue, people''s thinking will be affected. Although this possibility is extremely low for the powerful Zhongxian, often this small difference may lead to the outcome of today''s situation What''s more, Ximen Yu took about the same time to get rid of their array, so Ximen Yu judged that their array level should be between Bozhong and Bozhong. Of course, he could not explain this to everyone.


    Sure enough, all the immortals in the West Fengxian kingdom are very angry at ximenyu''s such behavior of repudiation. As a tiny immortal, he is not qualified to say that the two array masters are a draw, while the generals and soldiers of China crane immortal Kingdom also think that this reason is not appropriate. After all, neither the general of Xichu nor the senior Huang Xuan are ordinary people. What impact does a short count of X have on their resolution As soon as ximenyu said this, they felt even more shameless, as if he Xianguo and the famous HUANG Xuan could not afford to lose. This time, even general Cheng Hao, who has always been approachable, was unhappy with ximenyu''s abrupt behavior."Mischief, what is a draw? Can the city be equally divided?" General Cheng Hao said in a voice.


    "It''s so presumptuous, you bastard. You can''t get in here. Brother Cheng, this kind of micro immortal who has committed crimes repeatedly, why not arrest him and deal with him according to military law?" The Oriental fish had lost the boundless City, but Huang Xuan, who had high hopes, failed the array. So he was very worried. After hearing ximenyu''s words, he was even more upset.


    "Well, ximenyu, remember, no more. Mr. Huang, I''m really sorry. I''m sorry. I''ve offended you because of the poor discipline of the lower officials. " After warning ximenyu, Cheng Hao apologized to Huang Xuan. He didn''t expect ximenyu to say such untimely words.


    "No matter what, this little brother is also a good intention, but I am really slower than the general of Western Chu, so I am willing to accept defeat." Although General Huang Xuan also knows that breaking the battle requires the resolution personnel to have a high degree of attention and mental power, etc. he even worked hard for X, which did have a certain impact on him. However, he lived hundreds of years longer than the general of Western Chu. He has not yet been able to use his experience to win over him, so he is really inferior to others.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2059

    "Ha ha, I can''t believe that a tiny immortal can see things more thoroughly. What you said is reasonable. General Huang, why don''t we choose x to fight again? " The general of Western Chu didn''t want to give people a reason to say that he took advantage of others'' danger and won''t fight, so he was not afraid to challenge.


    "Well, if you lose, you lose. There are not so many excuses. Besides, I am several times older than you and have much more practical experience. But I still lost, so I am convinced." Huang Xuan elder quite magnanimous said.


    But master Huang Xuan''s refusal made Dongfang Yu, Cheng Hao and other generals very anxious. This is not the time to get angry. Since even the enemy is willing to fight again, it means that we have no chance to turn defeat into victory. However, Huang Xuan was not moved.


    Ximenyu''s psychology is just the opposite. Master Huang Xuan didn''t choose to fight again, so he didn''t have to wait for several days. Of course, because general Cheng Hao took care of himself all the way, and master Huang Xuan was also a modest gentleman, Ximen Yu didn''t mind helping out.


    "Mr. Huang, can I ask my subordinates to fight for you?" Ximenyu is not good to rush out to war, so he asks General Huang Xuan for advice.


    "Presumptuous, what are you? There is no place for you to speak here." The Oriental fish reprimanded that ximenyu was more and more unhappy. This must be ximenyu''s conspiracy, because he must know that General Huang Xuan would not allow him to go to war.


    I have to say that when I hate someone, whatever he does is wrong.


    "Oriental fish, why use the heart of a villain to pass a gentleman''s belly? He can''t defend the boundless City, and he can''t spread his anger on me." Ximen Yu saw the Oriental fish several times against himself, but also fire.


    "Presumptuous, you rubbish, what right do you have to blame Ben Jiang? I will not teach you a good lesson this time." Oriental fish rage road.


    "Oh, you can''t teach me." Ximenyu disdained the way.


    "Joke, ha ha ha, it''s a big joke." Dongfang fish seems to have heard Tianda''s joke. Of course, he feels more angry and insulted, so he grabs Ximen Yu in his hand and teaches him a lesson.


    "It''s nonsense. It spoils the military conduct." The attack of Dongfang fish was stopped by General Huang Xuan. If there was any problem, he would solve it by himself. He didn''t know the specific situation. Dongfang fish made his own stand and interrupted his words without permission. What''s more, the general who guarded one side of the army was so impotent that he followed his subordinates. So he was dissatisfied.


    "General Huang, do you want to intervene if I teach you a lesson?" Dongfang Yu had been pretending to be superior to Huang Xuan and refused the invitation of the general of Western Chu to fight again. However, he was still resentful to see that he had interfered with himself and taught Ximen Yu a lesson.


    "Brother Dongfang, ximenyu is not an immortal of Hexian kingdom in our country. He can not fear life and death and come to help us recover the boundless city. With his will, brother Dongfang can''t teach us a lesson." General Cheng Hao had to come out to persuade him, or we would have been in chaos and would not have been laughed at. What''s more, after communicating with ximenyu on the way, he learned that ximenyu was not an immortal of China crane immortal kingdom. He did this purely to improve his realm, so he appreciated ximenyu''s adventurous spirit.


    "Well, we don''t need the help of such a humble and arrogant micro immortal as he is?" Oriental fish disdain the way.


    "General Cheng Hao, senior Huang, I have the heart to help. It''s entirely for your sake. Maybe you think I''m bragging, but to be honest, I''m also quite good at studying the array. Through the observation of the past few days, I''ve already understood the array level of general Xi Chu, but I still have the confidence to fight against it. If you don''t believe me, let me have a contest with him Ximen Yu is too lazy to take care of the Oriental fish. He looks at Cheng Hao and General Huang Xuan and says modestly.


    "That''s true!" Master Huang Xuan was skeptical. However, looking at Ximen Yu''s pledge and fearlessness in the face of the Oriental fish in the later period of the middle immortals, he had already believed in it.


    "If it''s fake, it will be changed." Ximen Yu said seriously.


    "Well, I''ll trust you for a while, and you can rest assured to challenge." Huang Xuan said.


    "Simon, come on General Cheng Hao also encouraged him, but he did not dare to hope for anything. After all, the general of Western Chu had been famous for a long time, while ximenyu was just beginning to emerge. They were not of the same level at all, but many hopes were good.


    "General of Western Chu, elder Huang is too old to fight any more. How about taking a contest with you for master Huang?" With permission, ximenyu challenged the general of Western Chu.


    "Just you? Hehe, you are not qualified to compete with me The general of Western Chu disdained.


    "Hey, how can you know if you don''t try? As you said to Mr. Huang, "the waves behind the Yangtze River push the waves ahead." Ximenyu said with a light smile that he was several times younger than general Xichu. According to his previous remarks, he was also suitable.


    "Ha ha, that''s good. If you don''t say anything else, you''re still good at answering questions. Since you want to insult yourself, I''ll do it for you. But if you want to challenge me, wait until you have passed my primary array. " So the Western Chu set up a primary array with a wave.The primary formation of general Xichu is too childish for ximenyu. Because I had already understood the formation of general Xi Chu before, I solved his array in less than one minute. The eyes of the immortals are dull and their mouth is dull. They look very incredible.


    "Ha ha, it seems that you not only have a good command of conversation, but also have a first-class imitation ability. I think it must be that the first few X have seen master Huang Xuan solve it once, so you have remembered the key points of cracking. It seems that you have some skills in cracking so quickly." The general of Xichu naturally felt the surprised eyes of all the immortals, but he only thought that his primary array was not difficult enough, and he had been cracked once by master Huang Xuan before. Therefore, Ximen Yu remembered the main points and was able to break the array so quickly.


    "Is it? Do you have a better understanding of the changes of the array? " Ximenyu sneered.


    "Well, what''s the matter? Isn''t the array solved? How else? " General Xichu was puzzled.


    "Ha ha, that''s because your array has been solved by me. Now it belongs to me. I''d like to have a look at it. How long does it take for your master of the Western Fengxian kingdom to crack such a simple array?" Ximen Yu is against the general.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2060

    "Master, I don''t think there are two ways to deal with the formation. I don''t think you have any skills." At last, the general of the Western Chu dynasty took the enemy lightly and attached great importance to it. He thought that he must crack the array faster than ximenyu and defeat his spirit.


    Originally thought that the primary array could not be simpler, but it was completely changed after being counter solved by Ximen Yu. After several minutes, it was still at a loss. But the general of the Western Chu was very anxious. I didn''t expect that the array master of the West Fengxian kingdom would be so embarrassed.


    Finally, half an hour later, general Xichu found a breakthrough and broke the primary array of ximenyu''s counter solution. However, he was not happy at all. Instead, he felt a naked shame. However, it was impossible for him to be convinced of this.


    "Ximenyu, don''t be too proud. As an expert, we all know that the array that has been solved reversely is more difficult than the previous one. If you don''t believe it, you can ask Master Huang Xuan." The general of Xichu was afraid that many immortals who were present but were not good at it would be entangled in time. It seemed that he had spent half an hour to crack ximenyu''s counter solution array, and his strength was much lower than that of him. In order not to cause other people''s misunderstanding, he had to explain, and took Mr. Huang Xuan to testify. As for the fact, he didn''t know, because he was not good at counter solution of array. He believed that the respected Huang Xuan was the same.


    "It''s true that I don''t know much about this, but Simon''s array is really powerful, and it''s extremely rare to know the array itself. He even went further and could use the counter attack array. I''m really ashamed." Huang Xuan''s predecessors exclaimed.


    "Mr. Huang Xuan is modest. Since our old generals all think so, it seems that it may be so. Well, general Xichu, I''m in a hurry. Otherwise, we''ll win or lose in a game. Then you can display your most advanced array. In order to prevent you from saying that I imitated master Huang Xuan''s array, you''d better use another advanced array. I believe that with your level, you can definitely design an advanced array with different solution ideas. If I can''t crack it out in an hour, even if I lose, I''ll set off immediately and never step into the boundless city again. If I win, you will immediately roll back to Xifeng Xianguo with your subordinates. " Ximen Yu''s aggressive urging way.


    Whether it is the master Huang Xuan or the general of the Western Chu, now they have enough understanding of their array level, so Ximen Yu has no interest in playing with them. Although for other immortals, it is a god like existence, and is an array master that others can''t match in their whole life, but for themselves, they are not enough to become themselves The opponent of.


    Ximenyu''s opponent is Jialuo the great, who is extremely powerful in spirit. He has controlled the fairyland for countless years but has not been able to break through the universe. Finally, ximenyu broke through the universe on the basis of ximenyu''s powerful array. Ximenyu vowed to beat him down and take back his own things one day.


    For the first time, general Cheng Hao heard ximenyu say such heroic words. He was shocked by his oath that could be broken in one hour. If Ximen Yu could do it, it would be against heaven, because it would take three hours for master Huang Xuan and general Xichu to set up such a grand array Say it in an hour! It was unbelievable, and he had to be shocked.


    "Little brother Ximen, is this too exaggerated?" Even senior Huang Xuan thought it was incredible. He was worried that Ximen Yu was still young and had some achievements. He was so elated that he forgot himself and said something impulsively.


    "Don''t worry, I have absolute confidence." Ximen Yu guaranteed road.


    Ximen Yu secretly thought that he even hated too much for half an hour. This was based on his understanding of the general''s array level of the Western Chu state, and he had cracked it once before. But if you think about this one person, I''m afraid everyone will be more incredible and think that he is arrogant.


    "Hum, it''s really arrogant. I''ve lived so long, and I''ve never heard of anyone more crazy than me. Although I admit that you do have a certain array foundation, it''s just a dream to crack my array in just one hour." The Western Chu didn''t believe in it at all. It took three hours for him to give alms to such a high-level array. Even if Ximen Yu could see the eye of the array at a glance, it would take at least three hours, an hour to solve the problem step by step. Hum, he thought that eating was so simple and casual. What''s more, he was so young that his realm was just a little immortal, and the array level could not be higher Go, so you won''t believe it if you kill him.


    In fact, he didn''t know that ximenyu didn''t use the positive solution method at all. If he followed the positive solution method, it would take two or three hours to complete it. Because Ximen Yu was once very familiar with the array theory, his level had reached a certain level. Even though the advanced array of general Xichu and Huang Xuan was outstanding, it was right For him, there are many flaws. As long as he uses the anti solution method, he can not only crack it quickly, but also turn it into his own use.


    Of course, there are some risks in ximenyu''s doing so, because in the process of changing the eyes of the array, some advanced array thinking will be mixed in. After being told by the powerful spirit of the emperor Jialuo, as long as he thinks about himself, he will no longer exist. Fortunately, general Xi Chu''s advanced array is not advanced for himself, so there is no need for more counter solutions How high and deep the array level you use should not be told by the emperor."How do you know if you don''t try." Ximen Yu said with a confident smile.


    "Well, very well, then I''ll give you some good alms." Seeing ximenyu''s conceited appearance, the general of Xichu hated him even more. He thought that he must know his power.


    General Xichu was completely infuriated by ximenyu''s challenge. In order to teach him a profound lesson, he thought carefully and played beyond his level. After spending three and a half hours of advanced array, he successfully gave it. He was very confident that he could defeat Ximen Yu.


    Ximenyu stood in front of the battle and thought for a few minutes. The brain thought is like a storm, which can''t be stopped. After several turns and shifts, the array is broken by him.


    What, fifteen minutes! It took ximenyu only 15 minutes to break the array that the general of Western Chu had painstakingly given for three and a half hours. Seeing this scene, the general of Western Chu was depressed and fainted.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2061

    What, fifteen minutes! It took ximenyu only 15 minutes to break the array that the general of Western Chu had painstakingly given for three and a half hours. Seeing this scene, the general of Western Chu was depressed and fainted.


    Many immortals in the West Fengxian Kingdom have no way to believe and accept. The array attainments of the general of the Western Chu state can be compared with those of Huang Xuan of the middle crane immortal kingdom. How could they lose to the nameless little immortal ximenyu? But that''s the fact. After the fall of the general of the Western Chu, he soon recovered, but he had no intention of fighting and his spirit was depressed.


    For a long time, master Huang Xuan and general Cheng Hao were unable to respond to the shock from the shock. This is really incredible. Ximen Yu, the youngest and weakest in strength, can easily win the battle even the famous array master general Xichu.


    "It''s true that heroes are young, brother Ximen. Ha ha ha, I didn''t expect that we were defeated to be left. Thanks to your help." General Cheng Hao said happily.


    "Little brother, today''s x is really an eye opener for me. With your accomplishments, he will become a great tool. Congratulations." Master Huang Xuan praised that although he was a strong man in the later stage of Zhongxian, and his strength was countless times stronger than ximenyu, when ximenyu really grew up, the future would not be comparable to his own, so it was admiration from the heart.


    "No, thank you, Mr. Huang Xuan. Brother Cheng Hao''s praise." Ximen Yu is modest.


    "Hello, general Xichu, now that we have won, you should roll back to Xifeng with your dog legs." The Oriental fish yelled, his heart is also very excited, he is really blind, even everywhere with ximenyu tit for tat, today x if not for him, I am afraid it will be difficult to defeat the general of Western Chu, break through his array boundaries, then our side will probably lose the boundless city.


    Ximenyu frowned when he heard the arrogant words of Dongfang fish. However, he didn''t say anything when he saw the apologetic smile cast by the Oriental fish. Anyway, his purpose was to help general Cheng Hao recover the boundless city. As for other things, it was no longer important.


    After hearing the cry of the Oriental fish, the general of Western Chu became sober and said nothing. He flew away in silence. His subordinates could not persuade him.


    "Well, it''s the general of Western Chu who lost the battle with you. It''s not us. The conditions he promised will naturally be carried out by him. What matters to us is that we only know that we should serve the monarch, even if we die in battle." Another senior general of West Fengxian said.


    "General Mo Cong, without the assistance of the Western Chu general''s array, your strength is not enough to protect the boundless city. Why add unnecessary casualties?" General Cheng Hao advised.


    "Brothers, our mission is to reclaim the territory belonging to our celestial kingdom. For this sacred and great mission, please work with me." General Mo Cong is stubborn and not clever.


    "Come on, brothers." The Oriental fish also ordered.


    Alas, general Cheng Hao sighed. Since the officers and men of the other side did not want to stop here, in order to live up to the king''s trust, he ordered his subordinates to go to the battle and attack the boundless city.


    For a moment, the boundless city began to smoke.


    The purpose of ximenyu''s trip was to experience. Therefore, Ximen Yu was very interested in the impending war, so he took the initiative to fight a strong man in the early days of Zhongxian.


    "Ha ha, I''m really looking for death. I didn''t expect that you, a tiny immortal, relied on your own array. You were so arrogant and ignorant to take the initiative to challenge me. You and I are so close that your array can''t play a role." In the early days of the West Fengxian country, the vanguard said angrily that he felt that he was staring at by the Wei Xian Ximen Yu, which was a kind of shame.


    "Well, I prefer to do challenging things." Ximen Yu sneered and said that I am ignorant. Later you will know who is really ignorant.


    "Good, very good. If I kill you, the king of our country will greatly appreciate me." With this in mind, Xi Fengxian''s early days in the middle of the country could not resist the excitement, and no longer felt shame. Anyway, they thought that this was a great opportunity for their own prosperity, and they could not miss it.


    However, it went against his wishes, because he found that he had not been able to catch Ximen Yu in the later stage of Wei Xian and beat him violently. Ximen Yu was like an immortal cockroach. After hitting him in the air, Ximen Yu could quickly stabilize himself and stand in front of him.


    Of course, Ximen Yu is not as comfortable as it seems. His internal organs, meridians and Qi and blood in his body have been overturned. Although he has reversed the advanced array of general Xichu for his own use, this array is different from the mysterious array. The mysterious array uses immortal stones, which can greatly improve his own strength and weaken the opponent''s reality In this kind of array, anything can be used as a medium to block the opponent, while ximenyu can come and go freely, so as to avoid the attack as soon as possible and minimize the damage.


    Ximen Yu is waiting for the opportunity of the other party''s mental slack, and then takes the opportunity to launch a mental attack. This is the first time that Ximen Yu confronts the strong one of Zhongxian. Therefore, he pays high attention to him. Whenever the opponent kills, he quickly prepares for the attack. After he has resisted dozens of moves of the enemy, he will fight against the enemy Fang finally realized that ximenyu was extraordinary and gradually lost confidence in his own strength.Ximen Yu seized the opportunity to launch a mental attack with all his strength. He did not retreat but advanced. He finally hit the other side hard. Of course, he consumed too much internal power and was not able to fight again.


    The Zhongxian vanguard, who was severely damaged by ximenyu, was even more confused. How could ximenyu, who was in the later stage of Weixian, seriously hurt himself as Zhongxian. In this way, his strength was greatly reduced, and he could not use his power to break ximenyu apart in a short time.


    At the same time, general Cheng Hao has defeated general Mo Cong, the most powerful leader of the Western Fengxian Kingdom at present. With his capture alive and the absence of general Xichu, the backbone of xifengxian Kingdom, other generals and soldiers were even less interested in fighting. They fled and were soon defeated.


    After the armistice, we found that Ximen Yu still had the strength to fight the other side Zhongxian in the early stage. Moreover, judging from their bloody injuries, they seemed to be on a par with each other, which shocked them immensely. The visual impact of this scene on them was far stronger than that of Ximen Yu''s array. After all, they were laymen about the array and did not know the specific situation, However, they can clearly understand and deeply understand the war that spans two understandings.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2062

    We stare at Ximen Yu like a monster. It''s hard to imagine how he can burst out such a great energy just in the later stage of Wei Xian.


    "Brother Ximen, you are a rare talent in a hundred years!" General Cheng Hao exclaimed.


    "General Cheng Hao gave me a lot of praise. If it was true that general Cheng said, I would not have been injured and only half of my life would have been left, or I would have been too arrogant. Fortunately, you arrived in time, or I would have no chance to stand in front of your predecessors." Ximen Yu was still frightened and said that the strong people above the level of Zhongxian are really not what they can deal with at present. Only the strong ones at the early stage of Zhongxian can attack themselves so easily. If they did not have a certain array advantage, they quickly counterattack, and finally took advantage of their spirit to launch spiritual attacks. I am afraid that even their sleeves could not be touched at the last moment of the fierce battle, Not to mention seriously injuring him once. Of course, if you use the once familiar array or the newly created secondary mysterious array to trap him, then there must be no problem with self-protection.


    "Anyway, Ximen Taoist friend, today''s x really opened my eyes. Not only have you formed your array, but also your actual combat ability is so excellent, you really deserve the title of wizard." Huang Xuan''s predecessors also lamented that they were inferior to Tao.


    In this way, ximenyu became the target of many immortals for a time, and everyone did not dare to despise ximenyu with the level of realm.


    "Gentlemen, in a flash, I have been staying in the boundless city for dozens of X, so I have to leave as soon as possible, so I''ll leave here." When Ximen Yu talked to them almost, he said goodbye.


    "Brother Ximen, why are you in such a hurry? Is there something urgent?" General Cheng Hao doubts.


    "It''s not urgent, but it''s a long way to baihuamen, so I don''t dare to stay any more."


    "Ha ha, it turns out that Ximen Taoist friends want to go to baihuamen. Our Xianguo kingdom is just in the west of the boundless City, but it is also the only place to go to baihuamen. How about taking my immortal boat and visiting our country by the way?" Huang Xuan asked.


    "Oh, it''s really a coincidence. It''s so good. Please take care of Mr. Huang." Ximen Yu said happily that he could save a lot of time in this way. Why not.


    "Where, where, it''s my pleasure to meet such a distinguished Ximen Taoist friend." Huang Xuan was happy, and at the same time, he was ready to recommend ximenyu to the monarch.


    In this way, ximenyu bid farewell to general Cheng Hao and other immortals, and took the spacecraft of master Huang Xuan. Along the way, master Huang Xuan and Ximen Yu made in-depth discussions on array and realm. Finally, master Huang Xuan admired Ximen Yu''s array comprehension. Through his explanation, he had a deeper understanding of the array, so he benefited a lot from it. And Ximen Yu also learned a lot of indirect experience through his immortal cultivation experience all the way, so he had a more comprehensive understanding of the realm above Chu Xian, which was of great help to his later cultivation ¡£


    In this way, after seven or eight days, he finally arrived at the capital of China crane fairy kingdom. Mr. Huang Xuan settled ximenyu in his house and warmly entertained him. Then he went into the palace and presented it to the king.


    China crane fairy kingdom, the king''s palace.


    "See the Lord." Mr. Huang Xuan knelt down respectfully.


    "Mr. Huang, please rise up. You must have taken the horse to recover the boundless city in person. That''s not something that can be easily captured. This time, General Huang has made contributions to the Han horse. I don''t know how to reward you. Ha ha." When the king saw Huang Xuan''s face showing joy, he thought that the boundless city must be recovered and said happily.


    "Thanks to the Lord, the boundless city has indeed been recovered, but this time it is not the old minister''s credit." Huang Xuan embarrassed way.


    "Oh, could general Cheng recover the city before you arrived?" Asked the king.


    "It''s not, my Lord. It''s like this This time, I lost the battle with the general of Xichu in the Western Fengxian kingdom. However, I lost by one step. Originally, I was going to destroy the boundless city. Fortunately, there was a Wei Xian named ximenyu. His array was very good. After defeating the general of Xichu, we easily recaptured the boundless city. " General Huang Xuan reported it truthfully.


    "Well? Just a tiny immortal, no matter how talented the array is, without deep internal power and spiritual strength, he can''t be the opponent of the general of Western Chu. He''s a master of array in the later stage of the middle immortals? " The king was shocked.


    "Yes, he is not only good at array, but also amazing in actual combat ability. When the two sides are at war, he can fight with the strong man in the early stage of West Fengxian kingdom for hundreds of rounds. If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, how could I believe that there are such excellent micro immortals in the world."


    "Ha ha, there is such a genius, Mr. Huang. Please introduce him to me as soon as possible. I will certainly bring him under my command with a high official rank and a high salary, so that the power of our immortal kingdom will be even higher." The king urged.


    "The Lord is wise and wise. The old minister has invited him to my house. Ximenyu is not an immortal of Hexian kingdom in our country. Moreover, he is going to baihuamen, and it seems that he has no intention of official career, so it is still a bit tricky." Why is General Huang Xuan.


    "If this micro immortal named ximenyu is as powerful as you said, then x, no matter which immortal country it belongs to, is a pillar talent. Such talents can never be missed, so we must keep him at any cost.""I have a plan. Maybe I can try it."


    "Oh, come on."


    "This ximenyu is the most potential immortal I have seen in the past few hundred years. His achievements are immeasurable. But since ancient times, the hero was sad about Meirenguan. Therefore, I suggested that the Lord should call him his son-in-law. In this way, he could really keep him. From then on, he could live and work in our country and be loyal to him."


    "Ha ha, you''re still smart. This is a good idea. But my eldest daughter has already married other countries, and my younger daughter is not old enough to marry, so I''d better choose a second daughter." The king thought about it and said.


    "Well Please allow me to say something in my heart I''m afraid not. Ximenyu is handsome, young and promising, but The second princess, though she is also golden, but... " General Huang Xuan did not dare to go on.


    "Do you mean that ximenyu will not like my xuan''er?" The king also knew that his second daughter was not outstanding in appearance, but she was of noble birth and had a talent for cultivating immortals. If she married ximenyu, her cultivation resources would continue to flow in the future, and she would not suffer any loss.


    "Lord, since ancient times, heroes are young. This ximenyu has a bright future. If you can keep him, you must be a beauty." Huang Xuan general reminds way.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2063

    "Lord, since ancient times, heroes are young. This ximenyu has a bright future. If you can keep him, you must be a beauty. Therefore, the minister suggested that the little princess be betrothed to ximenyu. After all, the little princess has already passed the year of cardamom, and she should also look for an excellent immortal companion. The young princess and ximenyu, a man and a woman, are a perfect match. In this way, the Lord not only has an unlimited potential, but also can often see his precious daughter, killing two birds with one stone Is the Lord willing to part with pain General Huang Xuan inquired. He knew that the prince loved the little princess most, so he always said that the little princess was not old enough to marry. He did not want to take her as a victim of political marriage, but married a foreign country. Now his proposal may be the best solution.


    "Well Yao''er is my darling and the apple of my eye. How can I easily betroth her to someone else? Her future husband, however, has to be a superior immortal who has a place in the fairyland. This Ximen universe is just a tiny immortal realm. If other immortals know about it, it will be a joke of this king. " What is the monarch for.


    "Lord, from a long-term perspective, the old minister thinks that ximenyu''s future is not so simple as to dominate. If you are so young, you can defeat general Xi Chu and me in the array, and you can fight against Zhongxian. You can imagine that. So please think about it." General Huang Xuan advised.


    "Well, since old General Huang so strongly recommends this ximenyu, I will give him a chance to find him. As long as he can pass the pass of Ben Jun and Yao''er, I will give him a marriage."


    "The Lord is wise and wise. I believe that this Ximen house will never let you down." General Huang Xuan promised.


    So General Huang Xuan left the fairy palace and returned to his immortal house. He led ximenyu to travel around the capital.


    "Ximen Taoist friend, you have already experienced some of the most fascinating places in our country. Only you have not been to the China crane fairy palace. Now I will go to the palace. I wonder if you are interested in going with me. I can also introduce you to our king. Our king is the crane immortal conferred by the emperor of heaven, and is in charge of our crane fairy I think it will be helpful for your future as long as you can visit the scene and feel the immortality General Huang Xuan, when the time was almost over, began to propose.


    "Shangxian? It turns out that there are such powerful people as Shangxian in these immortal countries? I''ve never been in contact with immortals. I don''t know what''s the difference between Shangxian and senior Huang Xuan and general Cheng Hao? " Ximenyu is a wonderful road.


    "In short, one or two of the tens of thousands of tiny fairies can break through the first fairy, and only one or two of the hundreds of thousands of first-time fairies can break through to the middle immortal. However, among the tens of millions of middle fairies, few of them can break through to the upper immortal. As for the great emperors who are in charge of the fairyland, they are the outstanding ones who stand out after tens of thousands of years of competition, There are so many micro immortals, but few are Shangxian. So you can imagine how big a gap has been crossed between the Chinese immortals and the immortals! " Huang Xuan explained patiently.


    "That''s what happened. In this way, I really need to see the strong demeanor of your monarch." Ximenyu also wanted to see the immortal, so he decided to follow Huang Xuan into the palace to meet the king.


    "My Lord, this is the ximenyu I mentioned to you." General Huang Xuan said respectfully.


    "See the king." Ximenyu looked at the crane in front of him and felt that he was "hiding in the wild, hiding in the city, hiding in the Dynasty". The real cultivation doesn''t care about the form. Even for the king of X Li Wanji, it still gives people a feeling of immortality and immortality. On the contrary, there is no sense of oppression like a rainbow on the body, but it still makes people feel submissive at a glance.


    "Well, it''s really different." At the same time, Zhonghe Shangxian was also observing ximenyu. He had a strong demeanor when he saw ximenyu. He was not afraid and restless when he saw himself like other immortal ministers.


    Only when you have the heart of a strong man, and do not want to be inferior to others, and constantly temper in the cruel process of cultivating immortals, can we be the best in the fairies, and finally constantly break through the realm, promote to the immortal, and even become the emperor of heaven. I''m afraid of this and that, but I can''t go far. So from this point of view, zhongheshangxian still appreciates ximenyu.


    "Ximenyu, I want to show you a good thing. I think you will be very interested." With a grasp of emptiness, the palm of the hand will appear an ancient painting.


    At first, Ximen Yu felt that the painting was lifelike and fascinating. Then he took a closer look and found that things in the painting were changing all the time. He even saw a man who looked like himself. He moved around with him. Finally, he found that he came to the nine palaces and sat on a jade chair made of immortal stone. Even vaguely feel that there are more than a dozen beautiful and familiar figures around, but under a close look, those figures gradually overlap into a figure that he is not familiar with. The unique back slowly turns around, and when he is about to see her face, the picture disappears. Finally, what I see is the simple picture in the palm of the immortal.


    "Ximenyu, what do you see?" Looking at ximenyu, he was surprised to see that Ximen Yu could gaze at his painting for such a long time. If his mental strength was not enough to support the painting, Ximen Yu would probably be able to look at it for a while. So Zhonghe Shangxian was very curious about what Ximen Yu had seen and asked."I saw a man who went all the way and finally flew up to the nine palaces and sat on a stone jade chair. Excuse me, Shangxian, is this man you? But why do I feel vaguely that he and I are inextricably related? " Ximen Yu did not understand.


    "Ha ha, what else did you see?" The crane on the fairy said with a mysterious smile.


    "I also saw a beautiful back, but before I could see her, the picture disappeared."


    "Ha ha, ximenyu, congratulations. You have passed my test. This time, thanks to the introduction of General Huang, I was so surprised. Ha ha. " He was very happy.


    "Congratulations to the Lord, congratulations to the Lord." Senior Huang Xuan was also happy to say that it was the greatest honor for the minister to share the worries and solve the difficulties for the Lord.


    "Well What are you talking about? Why don''t I understand at all? " Ximenyu was more confused.


    "Ha ha, you will understand from now on. Now let you meet someone, Yao''er, come out." Crane on the fairy soft voice said, visible to their own baby daughter doting degree.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2064

    "Well What are you talking about? Why don''t I understand at all? " Ximenyu was more confused.


    "Ha ha, you will understand since then. Now let you see a person, Yao''er, come out." The crane said in a soft voice, it can be seen that her baby daughter''s degree of doting.


    "Yao''er has seen his father." The little princess came out from behind the rolling bead curtain and stood in front of the crane on the immortal and saluted.


    "Yao''er, what do you think?" "The crane on the immortal asked with interest.


    "Hee hee, it''s great, it''s much more fun than the boys who try to please me." The little princess said happily.


    "Ha ha, that''s fine. You like to play with the father''s simple painting from childhood to big, but it seems that you have never insisted on it for so long, so his talent is no weaker than you." For this, the crane is also surprised to ascend to the immortal. Her baby daughter inherited his powerful gene, so she has shown extraordinary cultivation talent since childhood. Now, she has reached the early stage of the immortal in less than 20 years old. In the plain painting, she can also see a woman with a shape like her, and has risen to the nine palaces, but she has not seen her progress The content of one step, so from this point of view, ximenyu is no less talented than her daughter. In the future, it can be at least a leader of the flying nine days. As for whether she can become the Lord of all immortals, it depends on his fairy fate and creation.


    "Hum, Yao''er is not convinced. The simple painting environment of the father and emperor is not a rare treasure. I don''t believe it can be calculated so accurately. Besides, I am in fairyland world. How can talent be worse than him?" It is not understood that the west gate Yu, who is curious to stare at ximenyu, is worth making his appraisal so high.


    "Ha ha, silly girl, don''t look at him to be the realm of immortals, but on fighting alone, you don''t have to get anything good in his hands." The crane fairy can not help but be amused by his own baby.


    "Father, that kind of belittles others and raises others. Hum, I don''t believe that he is my opponent. Hello, I want to compete with you. Dare you?" The little princess is willful.


    "Sorry, I''m not interested in it." Ximenyu looked at the pavilion and jade standing in front of her eyes, with a special temperament, but still felt like a childish and willful little princess.


    "Hum, I think you are afraid to lose. I don''t care. You must compare with me today. I will prove it to the father." The little princess was reluctant to follow.


    "Sorry, princess, I''m not interested." Ximenyu did not move.


    "Hum, if you don''t compare with me, that is, you admit that you are not skilled. Since you voluntarily admit to lose, you will stay to be a slave for me for a year, play with me, and know that I am tired, you can go, father, you say it is not good?" The little princess turned to the crane and went to xiansajiao.


    "Well Yao''er, this The crane fairy looked at ximenyu for, he was not afraid of the sky, afraid of his little daughter to their own Jiao, make their own temper has no.


    "That Ximenyu, they blame the prince for being frank and quick. Now Yao Er has to compete with you. You will have a contest with her to satisfy her heart of winning. Can you? " The crane on the fairy Na little princess no longer, then hit the attention to the west gate Yu Road.


    "Well, since the crane has opened up to the gods, I have no reason to do it. But my first statement, both sides fight, fist and foot have no eyes, if hurt the prince''s baby princess, can not blame me. " Said ximenyu cautiously.


    "What? Hum, if you can hurt me, I let the father and emperor not only blame you, but also reward you more, lest you have no such skill. " The little princess can''t blame ximenyu for her words if she is hurt. She is very angry and angry. She is a fairy in the hall. Wei Xian in ximenyu District doesn''t know where to have such a big confidence. She must give him some color to see later.


    "That Is it possible to use any skill? " Asked ximenyu.


    "Of course, I hope your skills are not too bad to win, let alone try to win by any means of three abuse, otherwise I''m so sorry my father and Emperor trust you. Hum, come on, look at the move!"


    "Wait!" "Cried ximenyu in time.


    "What are you doing? How can you be so mother-in-law?" The little princess was dissatisfied with her, and she had already tried to compare with him according to the endurance. To prove the black father and Emperor quickly, he also had a look at the time of walking, but ximenyu was not bold at all, so it was far from her frankness.


    "Well, I need some fairy stone, I don''t know if I can..." Ximenyu is sorry to say that the remaining immortal stones in Pingyang and danxiang City mansion have used 1000 pieces of secondary magic array respectively. Now there is not enough immortal stone to start a secondary magic array. Without the help of advanced array, it is difficult to take advantage of the small princess.


    "It''s a real trouble. Here you are." The little princess carries thousands of immortal stones with her, and gives at least 2000 pieces of ximenyu at her hand. She heard the father said that ximenyu is the best at array, which is why she knows that ximenyu is the only immortal state and dare not despise him too much, because she knows that those brilliant formations are based on Xianshi and can play a significant auxiliary role, sometimes even win The decisive factor of defeat is that it is not known whether the formation of ximenyu is so powerful as the father or not. So it is not surprising that ximenyu can only rely on a powerful array to make up for the inferior position in the realm."Let''s get started." Said the little princess playfully.


    "Yes." Looking at the lovely and childlike appearance of the little princess, Ximen Yu immediately felt that such a contest was actually quite interesting. However, her momentum was not weaker than that of the Chinese immortal who was fighting in the borderless city against the West Fengxian kingdom. So he planned to test his actual combat ability with the second level mysterious array at the beginning. He had no confidence in the result.


    Therefore, Ximen Yu used immortal stones to lay an array that could accommodate a range of 10 meters in length and width under his feet. The purpose of this was to maximize the power of the array in the smallest possible range.


    At this time, the little princess also rushed forward. However, she did not use any immortal tools, but fought against ximenyu with bare hands. It seemed that her moves had the destructive power to destroy the dead and the strength could not be underestimated. With the help of the second level mysterious array, Ximen Yu quickly avoided the attack of the little princess, and accumulated enough mental strength to wait for the best opportunity to launch.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2065

    At this time, the little princess also rushed forward, but she didn''t use any immortal tools to assist her. She fought against Ximen Yu with her bare hands. It seemed that she had a lot of tricks and embroidered legs, but her moves had destructive power, so her strength should not be underestimated.


    With the help of the second level mysterious array, Ximen Yu quickly avoided the attack of the little princess. For a moment, the young princess''s active attack and Ximen Yu''s passive resistance formed a sharp contrast. It seemed that Ximen Yu was losing away. However, in the eyes of Zhonghe Shangxian and Huang Xuan''s predecessors, Ximen Yu, as a micro immortal, could be kept in the hands of the little princess of Zhongxian It''s very rare to be invincible in dozens of moves.


    We should know that the little princess has never met anyone who can fight with her among the strong people in the same level. This has formed her habit of being so strong now. On the other hand, it just shows that she has fully inherited the powerful talent of cultivating immortals. Therefore, she has reached the initial stage of Zhonghe fairy kingdom at such a young age, and the future is immeasurable.


    However, Ximen Yu is obviously not satisfied with this. If he only remains invincible in the fight against the little princess, it is easy to rely on his powerful secondary mysterious array. What Ximen Yu wants is to accumulate enough mental strength, wait for a good chance to win, and defeat the little princess''s pride.


    The little princess was avoided by ximenyu for dozens of successive active attacks. In the process, she felt that her strength could not be fully exerted, and her thinking and movements were much slower than usual. I think it must be due to ximenyu''s powerful array. She could not help but concentrate more on finding a breakthrough to defeat ximenyu.


    This has brought a lot of trouble to Ximen Yu, because his greatest dependence is his array and mental strength. Now he has been unable to find a suitable opportunity to launch a spiritual attack, which means that he can''t do any damage to the little princess.


    A minute later, Ximen Yu had to use a thousand immortal stones again to maintain the second level mysterious array. If he could not do any harm to the little princess within this minute, he would lose because there were no more immortal stones for him to maintain the array. He couldn''t stop after hitting half of it and ask for the immortal stone from the little princess.


    The little princess''s habits are so unruly. If she is really defeated, she will probably force herself to fulfill her promise and stay with her for a year, which will delay her business. Therefore, she must create an opportunity to launch a mental attack, so that things may have a turning point.


    Seeing that she still couldn''t subdue Ximen Yu after dozens of moves, the little princess was even more depressed when she remembered what her father had said. She decided to force Ximen Yu out of the range of the array first. Without the assistance of the array, he must have been able to compete with Ximen Yu in his later stage, So she took out the ancient sword that her father gave her, and attacked ximenyu without leaving a dead angle.


    Zhonghe Shangxian saw that his daughter was forced to take out the ancient magic sword that Ximen Yu had been reluctant to use to fight against others. It seemed that Ximen Yu''s array was extremely adverse to the sky, which brought great pressure to his precious daughter. Even he couldn''t do anything to see the mystery of Ximen Yu''s array, he couldn''t help but look up to Ximen Yu.


    When Ximen Yu saw that the attack of the little princess had changed greatly, she guessed the intention of the little princess, so she followed her meaning and retreated to the outside of the array. When the little princess was trying to catch up with the victory, she found an invisible barrier blocking her. This was unexpected to her. So she used her sword to break the array, but no matter how hard she wielded the sword, the array would not move This made her feel frustrated for a moment, and she couldn''t help being discouraged. From her childhood, she had never met a person who could defeat her opponent so much. Moreover, she was still a tiny immortal like ximenyu. Originally, she thought it was easy to do something, but she had nothing to do.


    At the same time, ximenyu took advantage of the opportunity of her spirit to attack her. She never thought that ximenyu was so powerful in terms of mental attack. So she was unprepared, and her mental defense was broken by Ximen Yu. So she was distracted for a few seconds, so that Ximen Yu retreated and attacked her She became disorganized. Finally, Ximen Yu''s hands and pointed to it as a sword, and then she touched her vital gate.


    "Little princess, give in." Although Ximen Yu won the little princess by chance, he was not very happy because he had used his most powerful array and mental strength, and his array had immortal stones and time constraints. These little princesses didn''t know. The other was that he was also good at mental attack. The little princess didn''t know that only by knowing yourself and knowing the other could he win a hundred battles It is also normal for the Lord to lose one move and half a move when he is not fully aware of his own situation.


    "Well, not this time. Let''s do it again. I''ll beat you next time." The little princess was unwilling to say that she was forced to use the ancient magic sword presented by her father. She even lost. How can she be convinced.


    "Well, Yao''er, don''t make trouble. My father and the emperor can see it clearly. The array of Ximen Yu can''t be cracked by your current cultivation. Even if you have another fight, you can''t hurt him. It''s OK. Now the appearance of Ximen Yu can also frustrate your pride, and let you know that there is a heaven outside the world and there are people outside. The cultivation of immortals is better than you There are many immortals. Alas, after this time, I should let you go out and see. You can''t grow up under the protection of your father all the time. It''s not good for your future growth. " In the immortal on the immortal seems to have made some important determination, said with earnest heart."Lord, but this..." Naturally, General Huang Xuan understood the meaning of the monarch, but the result was different from what they expected. What he originally wanted was to use the little princess to leave ximenyu and inject strong vitality into China crane immortal kingdom. Now the Lord''s intention is to deliver the little princess to ximenyu, so that the two of them can experience more hardships outside. In this way, China crane fairy kingdom will not only fail to retain ximenyu, but also the little princess with the same outstanding talent will probably be lost. We should know that the cultivation of immortals is extremely cruel. Maybe ximenyu and the little princess are among the best in the talent and strength of China crane immortal kingdom. However, no one can guarantee that they will encounter more powerful enemies in the future, even in danger of falling down at any time. Therefore, General Huang Xuan was worried.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2066

    After General Huang Xuan said nothing, he was stopped by the immortal on the crane. The eyes and mind of the immortal on the crane were so big. Through a comparison between the little princess and ximenyu, Zhonghe Shangxian suddenly realized that the flowers growing up in the greenhouse even grew up to the initial stage of the immortal. If there was not enough wind and rain, it might not even be the realm of immortals. Ximenyu''s opposite Hands.


    So the crane fairy realized that it was better to let Yao Er wander outside with ximenyu and experience more bumps than to leave ximenyu with Yao er. This way is really helpful to Yao er. Besides, the unique and talented daughter of his baby is so amazing. Ximenyu has no reason to be moved. As long as they finally together So ximenyu is not the same as his own.


    "Father, have you finally agreed to let Yao''er travel in the Jianghu?" The little princess, holding the wrist of the crane, happily said, it seems that she was not affected by the frustration of the moment.


    "Mm-hmm, Yao''er is growing up and should have your own way to go. Besides, I have nothing to worry about when ximenyu is with you." The crane on the immortal happy way.


    "Hum, the father said this, as if I still need ximenyu protection, I don''t know who will protect who?" The little princess pouted her mouth and was very lovely.


    "Well It seems that you haven''t even got my consent? " West Gate Yu depressed way.


    "What, can you resist to refuse to accept a beautiful princess like me?" The little princess joked at ximenyu road.


    "Well... That''s not. I''m afraid you can''t eat that kind of pain." Ximenyu helpless way, if the little princess plays heart big, make up the idea to follow oneself, oneself is really helpless, no matter oneself has no immortal stone start formation can get rid of being a small princess of the immortal, depend on her to have a father of immortal, besides in the other people''s territory, oneself also has no plan.


    "Hum, I think you are not willing to feel and unwilling. I can tell you that without you, I can do it alone, and this princess doesn''t want to see your face." The little princess heard the words of ximenyu, and the air of pride came up in a moment. If she had never been out of the far gate, she would be a little afraid, or she would not be with ximenyu. Now she seems to be unable to leave him, and she is depressed and dead.


    "Well, Yao''er, you really have to change the princess''s temper, or you will not be able to bear it for a long time." The crane on the fairy light voice training.


    "Sob... The father and Emperor don''t hurt Yao''er so soon. So soon, he helps the outsiders bully Yao''er." The little princess pretended to cry, but there was no sad appearance between words and deeds.


    "Nonsense, told others to see jokes, if you are so noisy again, I will not let you go out to experience." The crane on the immortal terrorized.


    "Oh, Yao''er dare not, I listen to the father''s orders is, hee hee." The little princess, hearing that she was going to cancel her travel plan, immediately smiled.


    Ximenyu looks at the little princess so heartless, like a child who has not grown up, I really don''t know how she cultivated to the realm of Zhongxian. For the strong of the realm of the immortal, she can also have such childlike and playful heart, and also sighs deeply. It is a blessing to have such a willful Princess follow her later.


    "Ximenyu, Yao''er will ask you to take care of it more." Although the immortal on the crane is expensive as a king of a country, he cannot leave the country without the call of the emperor Ao Tian. Therefore, he has to ask ximenyu to do it. And by his intuition, ximenyu is a wonderful talent worthy of trust. The future achievements are not under his own.


    "The immortals are serious." Simon Yu said solemnly.


    "Father, can we start now?" The little princess looked forward to smiling.


    "You girl, too wild heart, how, will not give up father?" The crane on the fairy pretends to be jealous.


    "Of course, but now people are staying in the fairy palace every day. They can''t wait to go out and have a good time." The little princess said in a delicate voice.


    "Hey, I''m afraid you don''t have a few days out, and I feel bored and come back." The crane on the fairy speculated.


    "I won''t. Yao''er will not come back before he reaches the immortal. If the father doesn''t believe it, we can bet, bet on the old painting situation of the father. If I lose, Yao''er agrees to accompany the father and emperor all the time, and he will not go anywhere." The little princess assured.


    "Ha ha, that''s fine." "The crane is happy to say that, no matter the result of the gambling is to win, it is a happy thing for himself. However, Yao Er will not admit to lose if she has not been here and refuses to admit to lose. She will suffer more hardships. Fortunately, ximenyu is with her. Only in that way, she will suffer from the pain of Acacia.


    In this way, the crane immortal led General Huang Xuan to send the little princess and ximenyu to the Xicheng gate of the Zhonghe fairy palace. Originally, the elder generation of Huang Xuan cared for the little princess Jinzhiyuye, and wanted to give the ship immortal to them, so as not to make them get through the boat and work hard, but he refused to accept them. The reason is that only if they travel a thousand miles, they can have real understanding. If this is all the pain Can not eat, how to pursue a deeper fairyland, and also with such precious fairy ware, only will lead to more unnecessary disputes and worries.The little princess reluctantly bid farewell to her father, and Ximen Yu formally set foot on the rough and grinding Xiuxian road. They walked for more than a month before they crossed the territory of China crane fairy kingdom. This made the little princess who had never suffered so much trouble. She wanted to retreat several times. But when she thought of the gamble between herself and her father, she insisted.


    The perseverance of the little princess made ximenyu''s impression on her changed. Unexpectedly, when she looked at the childish little princess, she was so strong that she had several attempts to persuade her to go back, but they all gave up.


    "Princess, in front of us is the kingdom of jinchixian. How about having a rest in the inn in front of us?" Looking at the little princess''s hard work all the way, Ximen Yu suggested.


    "Well, since you are tired, the princess will take a rest with you." Said the little princess, as if she had sacrificed her life to accompany a gentleman.


    "Thank you for your consideration." Seeing that the little princess is so strong to save face, Ximen Yu doesn''t break through the way.


    "Well, I have many advantages. In the future, you should learn something. Hey, why are you still in a daze? Let''s go. I''ll invite you to eat good food and live in a fine room." The little princess said boldly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2067

    "Hum, I have many advantages. You can learn something later. Hello, what are you doing? Go. Princess please eat good food and live in a superior elegant room." The little princess was bold.


    The west is down to dusk, the windward inn.


    "Wow, it''s delicious." The little princess gobbled up the mountain game, but she never had such a special delicious taste in the fairy palace, so she couldn''t help but praise it.


    "Princess, you are a princess of a country. If you eat this, your father knows..." ximenyu reminded me.


    "If you want to manage, this princess is to eat meat and drink wine, so that she can''t walk out of the Jianghu, but also keep her hands tied up and get tired." The little princess did her own way, and she didn''t think of her way.


    "Well, you are happy. Let''s finish the meal quickly, and go back to the room for a rest. I think it''s not easy to stay here because of the mixed fish and dragons."


    "You see you, not very refreshing, afraid of that, so-called soldiers will block, water cover, if there is really trouble, it is not the princess, and even if we can not fight, can not escape, only such a thrilling experience can be fun, can be more helpful to practice." The little princess was discontented.


    "The princess said it is reasonable, so listen to you." Ximenyu thought that it was such a truth that he was too utilitarian before. He thought about improving the realm no matter what he did, and reached baihuamen as soon as possible. He didn''t integrate his whole heart into the life of the fairyland. Therefore, his understanding of the realm was not enough, and it also caused some obstacles to his breakthrough in cultivation.


    "Yeah, you can teach." The little princess smiled in a voice of old age.


    "By the way, we went out of the fairyland and walked West for so long. I don''t know where we are going?" The little princess wondered.


    "Our destination for this trip is baihuamen." Ximenyu said truthfully, and did not intend to conceal it.


    "Baihuamen? I have heard my father say that the Lord of hundred flowers has a very high magic power. He once loved a immortal who is stronger than her. However, he was abandoned with ruthlessness. Therefore, his heart was greatly hurt, and he was deeply disgusted by the men all over the world. Later, he was far away from the noise and cultivated with great heart. He created a hundred flower gate in the Far West, and recruited many outstanding female students to cultivate them Powerful forces, in order to one day the hand blade heart-bearing people. Brother Ximen, where are you going? The Lord of the hundred flowers hates men so much. If you get to her place, she will not take you alive. " The little princess is not unfamiliar with the white flower door owner, so she is curious about where ximenyu intends to go.


    "I can''t manage that much, my wives have been waiting for me at baihuamen for a long time, so I''ll go anywhere to find them anyway." Ximenyu firmly said.


    "Wives? It seems that you are still very fashionable, although you are not very strong. " The little princess made fun of it.


    "I think I was the absolute king in the Dashui world. I was so charming that I was fascinated by all living beings. But some special things happened later, which delayed my flying to fairyland, so my wives had to fly up first and wait for me in baihuamen." Ximenyu was also deeply moved to remember what happened in that year.


    "Hey, then tell me, what happened in the end?" The little princess heard Simon Yu say that, immediately, she aroused great interest.


    "Keep it secret for the time being, and you will know it later." Ximenyu kept his mouth as a bottle.


    "Hum, it''s such a mean guy. Then you can always tell me, who is better looking than your wife and me?" The little princess wiped the oil on her mouth and asked expectantly.


    "Well... Well, everyone has a thousand years." Ximenyu, who avoids the heavy, laughs.


    "Hum, it''s the most boring to talk to you. I will go back to the room for a rest when the princess is full." All the way, the little princess did not have enough, so she offered to say goodbye, first back to the van room to rest.


    There was no word overnight. The next day the little princess came to knock on the door of ximenyu early the next day. She said she had too early to rest last night, so she could not sleep after waking up and asked ximenyu to accompany her to the morning market. Ximenyu had to wash and wash it simply, and then he followed the little princess to the most lively and extraordinary early market in Jinchi immortal.


    As soon as the early market arrived, we heard that the crowd was talking about a big event. It was said that the immortal in Jinchi had sent heroes to the world. This month, there will be a grand competition conference. The winner will be elected as the general of the town of Jinchi immortal. This position is under one person and above ten thousand people. So it makes the world proud and is doomed to have a free time The fight of the former prosperity.


    "Brother Ximen, did you hear that, the general of the town, how powerful and dignified, I decided to go to join, would you like to play with me?" The little princess began to play with her heart.


    "The grand general of the town under one person and above ten thousand people, princess, do you think you may have the opportunity? I don''t think there is any state in the late period of the immortals, and they may not be eligible to participate in it. The first round will be painted down." Ximenyu speculated.


    "Oh, yes, you are not in a very different way. If you go to participate, I think there will be a chance. Plus, there will be a princess to cheer you up next to you, and your chances will be greater." The little princess took it for granted."Princess, you look up to me too much. Even if I can trap them for a while, I don''t have the strength to defeat the later stage of Zhongxian." Ximenyu can''t help being amused by the little princess''s words. In the later period of the middle immortality, ximenyu can''t resist now.


    "I don''t care. I just want to see how crazy they look when you trap the strong men in the later stage of the middle immortals. Besides, more experience in the battle will help you improve your realm." The little princess was wayward.


    "Well, there is a certain truth in what you said, but I''m afraid we don''t have so many fairy stones?" Simon Yu said.


    "Wait, I''ll see how much I have left." So the little princess took out the fairy ring and looked at it.


    "I was so excited when I went out that I forgot to bring the fairy stones stored in my room, so I only have about 10000 immortal stones left here. Is that enough?" Asked the little princess.


    "Mm-hmm, it should be enough, but if I use the array, these immortal stones will soon be consumed by me. Is it necessary for us to waste so many precious immortal stones?" Ximen Yu consumes 1000 immortal stones to start a level 2 mysterious array, so he feels extremely distressed.


    "It''s OK. The immortal stone is gone. We can still rob it. I can''t help but want to see those strong people in the later stage of the middle immortals. They are trapped by your tiny immortal array and look like they are crazy."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2068

    "It''s OK. The immortal stone is gone. We can still rob it. I can''t help but want to see those strong people in the later stage of the middle immortals. They are trapped by the micro immortal array and look like they are crazy."


    "Let''s see. I don''t think it''s that easy." Ximenyu is not interested in this, but the little princess is right. You should be brave to try and challenge at any time, so as to learn something from it. This is also beneficial to the promotion of the realm.


    Time flies to the 18th of this month. At this moment, in the hero square of Jinchi Xianguo, there are many heroes from all over the world. There are thousands of immortals on the scene. They are dark and magnificent!


    "I also wanted to take the written examination, but now it may not be my business." The little princess said gloomily.


    "It''s not necessarily true. I think the competition method of Jinchi Xianguo''s selection of Zhenguo''s general this time should not be based on the level of realm. It will certainly consider all aspects, such as talent, strength, military ability and so on. Otherwise, how can the elite players be the opponents of the old strange immortals who have been immortal for hundreds of years. Of course, the strength requirements must be very high, Otherwise, not only can''t convince the public, I''m afraid it can''t bear the word "Zhenguo." Ximenyu speculated.


    "It''s reasonable, hee hee." Hearing ximenyu''s analysis, the little princess felt that she still had a chance to compete. She couldn''t help but look forward to it.


    "Welcome to all the heroes. Thank you for your kindness. As the chief examiner of this competition, I will act in a fair and just manner. Next, I will announce the rules of the competition. The competition is divided into three groups: the first group is in the early stage, the second group is in the middle stage, and the third group is in the late stage. Due to the different number of candidates in each group, in order to avoid wasting your precious time In order to increase the fairness and fairness of the competition, we will add 10 teams in each major group. The winners of the corresponding groups will face each other in pairs, and finally the winners of each major group will be determined. At that time, our monarch will personally select the best candidate for the Zhenguo general from the three winners. " The examiner preached.


    "As for how to decide the winner of each group, it''s very simple. Each group has a corresponding arena. The competition lasts for three hours. You can choose the time to go to the arena. However, as long as the opponent knocks down, he can''t go on the stage again, nor hurt the killers. There are our recorders near the challenge arena. If you violate the rules, you will be punished even if you stay until the last moment Disqualification, so only those who rely on their strength to hold on to the last moment are the winners of the corresponding groups. Well, cut the crap. Let''s get started. " The examiners emphasized the way.


    "Hee hee, brother Yu, as you expected, but if we all join the big group in the early days of Zhongxian, we will not have to fight again in the end." The little princess thought.


    "That doesn''t suit you. Besides, we may not be able to stay till the end." Ximen Yu said with a smile that he didn''t care about the change of her appellation.


    "I don''t care. Now I''ll go up and occupy a challenge arena."


    "There is no need to be so anxious. You go up so early and take turns to accept other people''s challenges. Even if you are superior in strength, you will not be able to withstand the attack of others for three hours." Ximen Yu suggested.


    "That said, but my purpose is not to be a general of Zhenguo. I just feel itchy and want to practice." The little princess didn''t think so.


    "All right." Ximenyu doesn''t have the willful capital. His realm is really out of the question here. Without the help of the array, I''m afraid he can''t even compete with the most common early stage of Zhongxian, let alone compete for the first place in the early stage of Zhongxian. Therefore, in order not to waste the immortal stone, Ximen Yu decided to go up to the last moment to grab the promotion quota of the top 10 in the early stage of Zhongxian.


    So ximenyu had to step aside and watch the little princess fight with people on the challenge arena. Ximenyu was confident in her strength. As expected, the little princess did not live up to her expectations, and her moves were just right. After hundreds of moves in succession, dozens of immortals in the early stage of immortals had been blasted under the challenge arena. People were surprised that the weak woman''s strength was not trivial, some of her strength Low dare not fight alone with it alone, after all, once being knocked out of office means losing the opportunity, so they surrounded the little princess in groups, thinking of solving her strong opponent first.


    However, they obviously underestimated the strength of the little princess. The little princess is the baby daughter of Zhonghe Shangxian and inherits the powerful gene of Zhonghe Shangxian. She has shown extraordinary talent in cultivating immortals since she was a child. She often practiced with the officers and men in the fairy palace. In the end, even the powerful officers and soldiers were afraid of the little princess. In private, the generals and soldiers of China crane fairy kingdom called Xiao The princess is a little witch, which shows her transcendent strength. Therefore, in the early days of those ordinary talents in the challenge arena, even if small groups of opponents besieged the little princess, they could not do anything about her. They were soon defeated one by one. Those who wanted to challenge on the stage were frightened and moved to other groups. So in the end, the little Lord stood alone in that group. It was very rare that a few of them could see the little princess''s beautiful appearance and recover themselves The strong man in the early days of Zhongxian, who had extraordinary strength, took the stage to challenge the little princess, but was soon beaten into a pig''s head.


    Looking at the young princess''s sassy appearance in the challenge arena at the moment, Ximen Yu felt that she was also a strong person with transcendent talent. She was not serious at ordinary times. It was hard to imagine that she was so powerful."Well, it''s not fun. It''s useless." Half an hour later, the little princess saw that her group did not have the courage to challenge her in the early days of Chu Xian. She was very depressed and asked her to work alone for three hours until the end of the competition. It was too hard.


    "Brother Yu, you come up, I''ll give you my place. I''ll change to the group in the middle of Zhongxian to play. If you want me to wait so long, I can''t be patient." The little princess looked at ximenyu and said.


    "Then you go. I''ll wait." Ximenyu also envied the little princess for her high realm. Now he is only in the realm of micro immortals, and he has to go up for nearly two and a half hours. He asked himself that he did not have that strength. Now his greatest reliance is still the mysterious array. However, a thousand immortal stones can only last for one minute, which is suitable for quick combat and quick decision. Of course, if he uses the array that was once extremely adverse to the sky, he can easily trap the first immortals, but he does not intend to do so After a while of experience and risk.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2069

    "Then you go. I''ll wait." Because Ximen Yu''s array is just a tiny immortal state, and with the mysterious array, it is only suitable for quick combat and quick decision. Therefore, Ximen Yu did not act willfully and challenge everywhere like the little princess.


    "Brother Yu, anyway, there is so much time left before the end of the competition. Why don''t you accompany me to go with me? I''m not very confident to challenge the strong man in the middle stage of Zhongxian The little princess asked. She felt that ximenyu was looking at her under the challenge arena. She seemed to be full of strength. Maybe it was because she was defeated by ximenyu when she was in Zhonghe fairy palace, so she wanted to prove her strength to him.


    "Oh, of course. Let''s go." Ximen Yu had planned so, so it was reasonable to accompany the little princess and cheer him on.


    So the little princess, in the eyes of others'' surprise, walked out of the challenge arena and, accompanied by ximenyu, turned to a group in the middle of Zhongxian, and challenged a strong man who had won dozens of rivals at the same level in a row.


    "Little girl, you''re not in the wrong place. This is the middle group. It''s too dangerous for you, a little child in the early stage of Zhongxian, to come here to compete with me. I advise you to be sensible and leave as soon as possible, otherwise the sword is blind. If you make a knife on your pink face, don''t blame me for my ruthlessness." A middle-aged man with a middle-aged appearance but at least a hundred years old, watched the little princess fly up to challenge him. Although he was very surprised, he could not help but warn that it is extremely rare in the whole fairyland to reach the early stage of Zhongxian at such a young age. I think this woman is not an ordinary person, but after she has been in the immortal world The difference between each realm can be described as a world of difference. No matter how powerful the initial stage is, it can not be the opponent of the middle stage. Similarly, the middle stage can never be the opponent of the later stage, unless there are counter heaven means and celestial tools to assist.


    "I don''t have to worry about it. Cut the crap and watch the move." The little princess immediately took out her simple sword and displayed her best jade wind sword technique. She did not dare to take it lightly when dealing with a strong person of this level in the middle stage of the immortals.


    "hum, she is really looking for death."


    The jade wind sword technique of the little princess was incisively and vividly. She only asked about the sound of the sword, but not the shadow of the sword. Therefore, the opponent was nowhere to be found. For a moment, he was forced to retreat. But the next moment, the immortal rose to his feet and gathered his strength in his hands. His hands were red like steel just out of a boiler, facing down to meet the little princess''s sword Array, the little princess suddenly felt as if she was filled with lead. She couldn''t breathe and her eyes were dazzling. It seems that the strong men in the middle of the immortals were not so easy to deal with. It was hard to break through the powerful internal power. So in the other side out of the strongest strength, the little princess''s pressure doubled, but this more inspired her fighting spirit.


    So the little princess immediately put out another unique skill, three points return to the yuan skill, which is the most powerful skill taught to her by Zhonghe Shangxian. However, this skill can only be used three times in a row in the same period of time. After three times, she will exhaust her internal power, and there is no ability to fight again for a while, so it is also very risky.


    The little princess''s delicate body is divided into three parts, which makes people can''t tell whether it is true or not. The opponent is obviously flustered by the sudden appearance of such powerful skills, so they have to fight one of them by feeling. But immediately, the three separate bodies turn from outside to inside and merge into one. With the cooperation of Yufeng sword technique, the three sword arrays are united and become one The strength greatly increases, the other side soon can''t resist, defeated.


    "Yeah, that''s great, brother Yu. Am I good?" The little princess is happy to say that through the fight just now, the little princess''s confidence is greatly increased. It seems that the mid immortal is not so difficult to deal with.


    "Mm-hmm, it''s really great. It''s a big surprise to me."


    It was the first time that Ximen Yu saw the little princess so powerful. If the little princess also used her three-point return to the yuan skill in the last contest, even if she had the help of the array, I''m afraid she would be hard to resist. As expected, she is indeed the beloved daughter of the Chinese crane fairy, with such a strong talent.


    "Hee hee, it''s not easy to get a compliment from you." The little princess said happily.


    "However, I think the strength of Zhongxian in the back is certainly stronger, you should be careful." Ximen Yu ordered.


    "Don''t worry, brother Yu. I won''t be brave."


    Sure enough, not long after that, in the middle stage of Zhongxian, who had been watching the battle under the stage for a long time, there were no less than 10 people who claimed that they had the strength to deal with the little princess, so they successively boarded the arena and fought against the little princess one by one. After defeating nearly ten Zhongxian, who were one level higher than her realm, the little princess finally lost.


    Speaking of it, the little princess also insisted on fighting for about an hour and a half in the group of the middle stage of Zhongxian. She was really very powerful. If the little princess had no interest in Zhenguo general, she would have made her mark in the early stage of Zhongxian. Even in the middle stage of Zhongxian, as long as she stayed in the last stage and suddenly performed the three-point return technique, she would have been in the top ten of the mid-term group of Zhongxian.


    Ximen Yu was shocked that the little princess had such superb skills. He also secretly planned to find a way to design her own powerful skills in the future.


    "Brother Yu, my combat experience is over. It depends on you." The little princess said happily that she had not played so happily for a long time."Princess, I didn''t expect that you are very good. However, my realm is still very small, and I dare not confront Zhongxian head-on. Therefore, in terms of the degree of excellence, how can I compare with you?" After watching all the battles of the little princess, Ximen Yu didn''t expect that she had such accomplishments at such a young age. Ximen Yu could not help admiring him. It seems that strong genes and growing environment are really important for her cultivation.


    "Brother Yu, are you laughing at me or praising me? If I''m as good as you said, how could I be defeated by you in the last fight? Besides, your realm is just a little immortal, and you have such a rebellious performance. If you grow up to be an immortal or even a immortal, I can''t imagine it. "


    "Well, how bad it would be if we were heard to boast like this."


    "Hee hee, I don''t care, as long as I''m happy."


    Soon, there were only a few minutes left before the end of the competition, and ximenyu also had time to appear. So ximenyu jumped onto the arena and faced a strong man in the early days of Zhongxian.


    "Brother Yu, come on The little princess said happily.


    "Mm-hmm." With the little princess''s good start, Ximen Yu also took the competition seriously. It was time to shock everyone. Even though he was a tiny immortal, he also burst out with a great sense of war.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2070

    Mm-hmm With the little princess''s good start, Ximen Yu also took the competition seriously. It was time to shock everyone. Even though he was a tiny immortal, he also burst out with a great sense of war.


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect that at the end of the competition, even Wei Xian, a cat and dog with a strength comparable to garbage, also wanted to share a share of the game. Ha ha, it''s really more and more interesting." In his opinion, it is a great insult to him to become an opponent of ximenyu, even if one hand can turn him into a scum.


    "Ha ha, whenever someone said such big things to me, I would slap them in the face." Ximen Yu said with a smile, full of confidence in his words.


    "To you, to death." After the opponent heard Ximen Yu''s big talk of pretending to force, he could not help but give the boy a severe lesson.


    The powerful momentum of the fist was still in the shape of a fist, and the fist became bigger and bigger. Finally, it was pushed to ximenyu with the momentum of falling into the sea.


    Ximen Yu quickly used the second level mysterious array to wrap himself up to resist the opponent''s extremely powerful fist. Before that, he had seen him blow his opponents to the arena one by one.


    The Qi Quan, which was as big as several floors high, finally stopped at a distance of only one or two meters from ximenyu. This made the strong man in the early days of Zhongxian puzzled because he knew how strong his fist was and how many opponents of the same level were defeated by him. How could he not even deal with a micro immortal now? But now is not the time to think about this, so he once again put more internal power into the heavy fist, but the result is still the same. The heavy fist still keeps the same distance from Ximen Yu''s body, while Ximen Yu is still standing there safe, even affectionate and relaxed.


    "Damn it. What the hell is going on here?" The other side was very confused. He was about to run away. He was confident that he thought that a tiny immortal like ximenyu could turn him into a slag with one hand. But now, in the eyes of the people in the arena, the other party hasn''t made any moves, so he has been frustrated.


    "No, this boy is so evil. I won''t kill you." So the other side gave up the long-distance attack, and planned to beat Ximen Yu down from a short distance. Since the beginning of the game, he had never been so bent, so he used his power to attack Ximen Yu.


    But then, he was very sad to find that, even though he fought with all his might, he could not get close to Ximen Yu, let alone hurt Ximen Yu.


    "You son of a tortoise, don''t hide in the shell." In the early days of Zhongxian, the strong man thought that Ximen Yu knew his strength was too low to confront him head-on, so he used some superior immortal tools. In this way, he could not get close to him. However, this feeling was so oppressive that he did not care about it, so he let him out first.


    In fact, this is not a magic weapon of magic weapons, but a great innovation of the mysterious array by Ximen Yu. Before that, he always wanted to use the array to trap the opponent, and then find the opportunity to cooperate with the mental strength. But when he just came on the stage, he suddenly realized that since his secondary mysterious array can trap the strong in the Zhongxian realm, why not condense the array range to a smaller one to protect himself In itself, the so-called concentration is the essence. In this way, the magic tactics can exert greater power. Therefore, with the help of the elite version, the strength of the magic method can instantly increase 100 times.


    This is because the previously expanded version of the mysterious array is to improve their own strength while weakening the strength of the other side, but because both sides have to be taken into account, the effect of the array has been restrained, not so professional and effective. However, with the improvement of ximenyu, the secondary mystic array has the same effect as a top-notch immortal weapon. It can not only improve your own strength instantly, but also do not have to worry about being robbed by others. The most important thing is that it will continue to strengthen with the improvement of its own realm and array level. However, at present, its duration can only last about one minute And the consumption of fairy stone is also huge.


    Of course, the most obvious disadvantage is that the opponent''s strength will not be affected by the array because it keeps the opponent out of the array. In this way, the opponent''s strength is not weakened. If he encounters an opponent who is countless times stronger than himself, once he is blocked by the destroyed array, then he will be absolutely ruined by the second Copies.


    "Well, now it''s my turn." Therefore, Ximen Yu took the initiative to attack his opponent. Because he was always surrounded by the array and assisted by the array, Ximen Yu was as powerful as a tiger. He did not give in to his opponents in the early days of Zhongxian battle.


    Because the opponent finally found a chance to fight ximenyu, and coveted ximenyu''s immortal weapon, which had repeatedly frustrated him, he made every effort to defeat ximenyu in order to take away his immortal weapon. But what made him want to cry without tears was that whenever he took the initiative to attack Ximen Yu, there was always a strong force blocking him, so he could not hurt Ximen Yu at all. However, Ximen Yu could easily attack him. For a moment, he had only passive resistance.


    "Yeah, brother Yu, you are so good." The little princess saw that the strong man in the early days of Zhongxian was beaten by Ximen Yu and was defeated and retreated."What''s the matter? When did Wuming become so weak?" One of the immortals in the early stage, who watched the battle off the field, was bombarded by Wu Ming''s powerful fist dozens of minutes ago. How come it is that even a tiny fairy can''t cope with it now. Even if he has some rare immortal tools, he can''t exert much power according to his realm.


    "Yes, why doesn''t Wuming fight back? It seems that the other side''s attack is not so strong." In the early stage, another one of the immortals echoed the Tao.


    "Cut, Yu elder brother still only has the realm of tiny immortal, can beat each other all over the ground to run, if after a period of time, wait for him to break through to the immortal, it is absolutely lonely to seek defeat." The little princess retorted, looking proud.


    At this time, Ximen Yu was not easy. He found that even though he improved the mysterious array and increased his strength by a hundred times, he still had a big gap with Zhongxian. His attack was too weak for Zhongxian to cause heavy damage to him. Therefore, Ximen Yu finally decided to use his good spirit attack.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2071

    Ximen Yu suddenly launched a mental attack, which was unexpected to his opponent. In addition, the mysterious array of using his power to resist Ximen Yu consumed most of his internal power and mental strength. Therefore, when Ximen Yu suddenly gathered all his mental strength to attack the opponent, his opponent''s consciousness was temporarily stagnated, and his basic resistance was slowed down several beats. When he responded, he was already attacked by Xi Men Yu was under the challenge arena with all his strength. It was just the end of the competition time. Ximenyu consumed 2000 immortal stones in the process, and successfully entered the top 10 of the early group of Zhongxian.


    Under the challenge arena, there were boos. No one expected that the strong man who had won such a big black dragon was defeated by Ximen Yu, who was just a tiny immortal.


    In addition to the little princess''s understanding of ximenyu''s strength, she didn''t feel much surprised at ximenyu''s victory. However, the opponent''s attack was not able to fight back, which was greatly beyond her expectation. So she couldn''t help praising: "I knew you were the best brother Yu."


    "Princess, you don''t know. I''m at my wit''s end, and I''m at my wit''s end. If I meet a stronger opponent in the next match, I may not have a chance to win." Ximen Yu knew his own weight, so he didn''t show any complacency.


    "It doesn''t matter if we have fun."


    "Yes, I can almost play the attack power of the first immortal and the defensive power of the middle immortal by using the array. I can only win by chance when the opponent in the early stage of Zhongxian is unprepared. I am very passive. Therefore, I should learn some powerful attack skills as soon as possible. Only in this way can I improve my own strength to a higher level." Ximenyu analyzed.


    The little princess has witnessed several powerful arrays of Ximen Yu. Even the changeable array of Moze can be created. What''s more, it''s more powerful attack skills. "Brother Yu, I think it won''t be long before you can create them." The little princess is full of confidence in ximenyu.


    "I hope so."


    Soon, the list of three groups of top ten in the early, middle and late stages of promotion to Zhongxian was counted out.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, after three hours of competition, the winners of each group are already on my list. Wei Hao, Zhong Bai and Yu Qingliang were among the top ten in the late period of Zhongxian Shangguanhong. Xu Wei, Chen Qiang and Fu Qingshan were among the top ten in the mid-term of Zhongxian Lin Weisheng. It was Shu Zheng, Wang Lei and Zhou Daozi who were promoted to Zhongxian in the early stage Ximenyu. " After the examiner announced that the scene was boiling, how difficult it was to stand out among thousands of competitors.


    "In addition, tomorrow we will pre rank according to the performance of today''s x competition, and then fight in pairs, that is, the first ranked match, the tenth ranked, the second ranked, the ninth ranked, and so on. Those who win in pairs will enter the top five. After they enter the top five, they will face each other in pairs again. The three candidates who win the most are the three candidates of the Zhenguo General of Xianguo. As for the three candidates who are lucky enough to become the general of Zhenguo, our monarch will choose them in person. That''s all I want to emphasize. I look forward to your good results tomorrow. " The examiner stressed again.


    The next day, ximenyu and other advanced players gathered at the Hero Square again. Today, X is bound to have a more wonderful competition than yesterday. Of course, ximenyu is a micro immortal state, which has to be said to be the biggest black horse in this competition.


    And the opponent of ximenyu is Wang Lei in the early days of Zhongxian.


    "Is it you who beat the champion? But you are as weak as an ant in my eyes. How could you be the champion''s opponent? The only explanation is that you must have top-grade immortal tools on your body, which can just restrain the boxing champion''s gas fist. If you are sensible, you can take it out quickly. I can still keep my love for your men in the contest. " Wang Lei said in a deep voice.


    "Ha ha, that''s what the so-called champion said to me at the beginning, but later, I had no power to resist. So I said, don''t lift a stone and hit yourself in the foot." Ximen Yu was fearless. He felt that the momentum of the opponent was similar to that of yesterday''s champion, but he didn''t know how his skills were. He thought that the opponent should not be difficult to deal with.


    "Hehe, it''s also true. I''ll talk to you. I''ll beat you to the ground. I can''t catch the immortal weapon on your body, so take it." So Wang Lei began to play his skills.


    He read a few whispers, and then his fingertips flashed with electric light. The electric light from point to line converged into two parallel lightning strikes at ximenyu.


    For the first time, ximenyu saw that someone could trigger the light of thunder robbery. Although every immortal had passed the nine times thunder robbery before becoming immortal, the lightning attack skills in front of him were very different from that of the nine times thunder robbery. The intensity of the nine thunder robberies was not so strong, and the number of lightning strikes was limited. However, the Chinese immortal could freely change the direction of his attack And the intensity and frequency of lightning can be controlled freely.


    Ximen Yu didn''t dare to be careless. He used the prepared mysterious array to protect himself. Sure enough, his mysterious array was extremely powerful. When his opponent''s lightning attack on Ximen Yu''s mysterious array, he was still blocked.


    "Yeah, that''s great. It seems that Wang Lei''s magic power is not strong enough, so his lightning attack method can''t break through his mysterious array. Fortunately, his mysterious array is beyond the existence of this fairyland cognition, so even though he is a tiny immortal, his defense function is still strong enough." Ximenyu congratulated himself."It seems that your immortal weapon is really powerful enough to resist my lightning attack, so I''ll make it, your baby." After seeing with his own eyes the power of Ximen Yuxian ware, Wang Lei is more determined to plunder. He decides to use the most powerful wind, thunder and lightning skills even if he damages his Zhenyuan.


    Ximenyu saw that the wind, thunder and lightning launched by Wang Lei are much more powerful than the simple lightning attack before. However, what ximenyu didn''t know was that Wang Lei triggered Zhenyuan before the lightning attack. After Zhenyuan accumulated, he touched his own wind thunder. Thus, the lightning was more than dozens of times more powerful with the help of wind and thunder.


    "Hoo Hoo." The powerful wind, thunder and lightning even made a sound like a storm. Ximen Yu felt that his mysterious array had been loosened a lot. As expected, the array was broken and disintegrated before long. Fortunately, Ximen Yu gave the mysterious array again before the array broke. Otherwise, there would be no residue left to be attacked by Wang Lei''s wind, thunder and lightning.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2072

    Whoosh The powerful wind, thunder and lightning even made a sound like a storm. Ximen Yu felt that his mysterious array had been loosened a lot. As expected, the array was broken and disintegrated before long. Fortunately, Ximen Yu gave the mysterious array again before the array broke. Otherwise, there would be no residue left to be attacked by Wang Lei''s wind, thunder and lightning.


    When the opponent saw that the wind, thunder and lightning triggered by Zhenyuan couldn''t crack ximenyu''s immortal weapon, he was shocked. You should know that the wind, thunder and lightning attack is the most powerful skill of his own. Before, he only used it several times when escaping, because such a skill can only be triggered three times in the same time period. Otherwise, Zhenyuan will be exhausted and his mana will disappear, and he will be killed by his opponent, Even if he is lucky not to be killed by his opponent, his cultivation will be affected because of the dissipation of Zhenyuan.


    "I''ve used the wind, thunder and lightning once. I can do it again at most. If it doesn''t work again, I have to admit defeat and quit. Otherwise, it will be too much to lose." Wang Lei thought.


    "Come on, thunder and lightning!" Wang Lei once again draws on his own Zhenyuan and displays his extremely cool and lethal skills.


    Ximenyu''s mysterious array is facing disintegration again, so it has to use immortal stone to continue the array.


    "I didn''t expect that after a short battle, I had already consumed 2000 immortal stones. If it goes on like this, it won''t take long for the immortal stones to be consumed. If there is no mysterious array, there will be no strength to fight against the opponent." Ximen Yu did not know that the situation of the other party was actually more embarrassed than him, so he began to feel the pressure.


    "It seems that your immortal weapon can not only restrain the boxing champion''s anger and fist, but also my wind, thunder and lightning. I can''t bear to think about it. If it wasn''t for you, you little mole ant, I could kill you a thousand times with one hand." Seeing that he had no way to take ximenyu, the position of Zhenguo general had nothing to do with him, so Wang Lei was angry and defeated.


    "Ha ha, it''s a joke. It''s obvious that you have no eyes, but you still need to find some excuse and say that the immortal weapon protects your body. Now I''ll let you know. I''m good." Ximen Yu is not happy to be ridiculed as a little mole ant by the other side. In fact, Ximen Yu''s mysterious array is also a kind of practical combat skill. Although Ximen Yu''s attack ability has been increased by hundreds of times after being refitted by Ximen Yu, relatively speaking, it is still more focused on resistance. As everyone''s understanding of the array is still based on the traditional theory, we will put this one of Ximen Yu''s into practice It''s not hard to understand that skills are immortal tools. The key is that if more people mistakenly think that they have immortal tools that can resist the attack of Zhongxian, I don''t know how much trouble it will bring to yourself.


    Ximen Yu changed from passive to active. Under the protection of the array and combined with his strong mental strength, he quickly attacked the opponent. At the beginning, he took out his strongest strike. However, the opponent did not expect that Ximen Yu had such speed and mental power in addition to his powerful immortal weapon. Therefore, Ximen Yu was beaten and flew to the challenge arena in less than a second.


    "Wow, this It''s amazing. " The immortals under the challenge arena have not yet been dazzled by the two men''s fight. They can see that Wang Lei is bombarded by ximenyu. The visual impact is much stronger than that of ximenyu who defeated the champion yesterday. Unexpectedly, Ximen Yu''s actual combat ability has improved a lot.


    "Congratulations to ximenyu for entering the top five in the early stage of Zhongxian. After a short rest, we will enter the battle of the top five." One of the Deputy examiners said with a smile that ximenyu, a big black horse in the Xiaoxian realm, appeared in the X competition yesterday. I had heard that ximenyu happened to preside over the contest between him and Wang Lei. What''s more, ximenyu won Wang Lei, the highest record of x last night. It''s not impossible for ximenyu to become a candidate for the general of the three towns.


    "OK, thank you, master." Ximen Yu replied with a smile and then returned to the rest area.


    "Brother Yu, you are wonderful." The little princess saw that the ximenyu of today''s x is much more aggressive than that of yesterday''s x, especially the speed and strength of the attack have been improved, so she is happy for the gratifying harvest of ximenyu.


    "Hehe, the princess has the insight. Just now I had a good fight with Wang Lei. When I saw that his skills of wind, thunder and lightning were extremely fast, I suddenly thought why I didn''t use the instant transfer skill and the array that I was good at. After verification, I found that my speed in the array was improved a lot, and when I attacked the opponent in such a posture The opponent''s attention tends to focus on my speed. Naturally, he has no defense against my sudden mental attack Simon Yu replied.


    "Mm-hmm, that''s right. In the battle between masters, they are highly focused and closely observe the physical movements of their opponents. It''s really difficult to resist the attack of spirit. Brother Yu, we''ll have a discussion next time. " Since the little princess played a match with ximenyu, she has witnessed great changes in ximenyu, so she is also looking forward to whether she can keep up with ximenyu''s speed and resist his mental attack this time.


    "Yes, I''d like to try your three point return skill." Ximen Yu gladly accepted the little princess''s challenge.


    It has to be said that both ximenyu and the little princess are both gifted talents. They have reached the early stage of Zhongxian at such a young age, but their actual combat ability is not inferior to that of Zhongxian. Although they are in the later stage of Xiaoxian, their actual combat ability is not worse than that in the early stage of Zhongxian, and even reach a level comparable to that of the little princess.Soon, the top five of the three phases of Zhongxian were decided.


    Ximenyu used the mysterious array to resist the attack of the four early Zhongxian opponents. At the same time, he made the opponent''s attack more passive by using the instantaneous transfer of skills. Finally, at the right time, he launched a mental attack and defeated the other four of the top five in the same group. He became the winner of the early Zhongxian group and deserved to be the top three of Zhenguo general One of the candidates, who was unexpected to all the fairies.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, after thousands of contests, three winners were finally determined, namely Wei Hao, Chen Qiang and ximenyu. Congratulations to the three. Please come with me at 9:00 tomorrow morning to see the king, who will determine the ownership of the general." The examiner preached.


    The cheers and applause continued on the spot, and we were convinced of Wei Hao and Chen Qiang in the later stage of Zhongxian. However, some people admire the success of ximenyu, and some people think that it is just because Ximen Yu has the unique immortal tools. Therefore, they are envious and jealous and think about the plan secretly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2073

    There were cheers and applause on the spot. Everyone was convinced of the victory of Wei Hao and Chen Qiang in the later stage of Zhongxian. But who is ximenyu? It is just a small role in the realm of micro immortals. It is really astonishing and unconvincing to be able to stand out among the strong ones in the early stage of Zhongxian. Those who don''t know the inside story admire Ximen Yu and exclaim that the future is limitless. Those who know the inside story think that it''s just because Ximen Yu has the unique immortal tools. Without the help of immortal tools, Ximen Yu has a lot of immortal tools Ximen Yu is a fart, so he is jealous of evil, and at the same time, he is also thinking about snatching plans secretly.


    After the examiner announced the successful end of the contest, and congratulated ximenyu and other three winners one by one, they left with other examiners, and the immortals left with mixed flavors.


    "Brother Yu, how are you? I''ve had a good harvest in these two days?"


    "Haha, it''s really good. The princess has foresight."


    "Hee hee, that''s right. Can I join you in Jinchi fairy Palace tomorrow to see the excitement?"


    "I think it''s better to forget it. Tomorrow is just that the king of Jinchi will choose one of us who meets his requirements in terms of talent, strength, skills, military and immortal products to be the general of Zhenguo. However, it will not be of any real help to me. Besides, you know, I still have important things to do. In case of misfortune If you are selected, you can''t get away from it for a while. It''s not a mistake. "


    "It''s also true. Anyway, the purpose of our trip has been achieved. It''s better to get out of here as early as possible."


    "Having said that, I''m afraid it will not be so easy for us to leave now." Ximenyu has a strong spirit, so on the way back to the inn with the little princess, he has already felt that there is a strong man in the later stage of the middle immortals who is not inferior to the elder Huang Xuan, who has been tracking them behind.


    Ximen Yu and master Huang Xuan, the array master of China crane immortal Kingdom, have been getting along for a long time. Therefore, he was surprised when he realized that the momentum of the other side was not inferior to that of master Huang Xuan. It seems that his misunderstood so-called top-notch immortal ware has attracted the attention of many interested people. But I didn''t expect that the first opponent who coveted the immortal tool was the strong one in the later stage of the immortal.


    "Why? The king of jinchixian will detain us The little princess did not understand.


    "That''s not true. It''s because" every man is innocent, and he''s guilty. "After this war, many immortals thought that I had a top-notch immortal tool on me that could resist the attack of Zhongxian. There was a strong one in the later period of Zhongxian''s life behind us. So if we want to retreat, I''m afraid it won''t be so easy." Ximen Yu replied that although he was a strong man in the later stage of the middle immortals, he did not worry too much. He believed that his mysterious array should be able to trap each other.


    "Well? How come I don''t feel a little bit when I''m followed by a strong man? " The little princess wondered, if what ximenyu said was true, his spiritual perception was much worse than ximenyu''s, and it also showed that the other side was really a strong man, otherwise, he would not have no feeling with his own ability.


    "Don''t look back. We''ll lead him out of the way." Ximenyu suggested.


    "Good." The little princess also wanted to verify the authenticity, so she obeyed.


    So ximenyu and the little princess went to the countryside on purpose, pretending nothing had happened until they came to a remote mountain.


    "Master, it''s time to show up after us for so long." Ximenyu turned and said.


    "Ha ha, it seems that you, the Yellow haired child, have some skills, and even found my existence. Not bad, not bad." A moment later, a fairy appeared in front of ximenyu and the little princess.


    "This elder, I''m afraid it''s not appropriate to follow us in this way under the light of Tianhua X? Are you not afraid that others will say that you are disrespectful to the old and bully the small with the big? " When the other party really appeared, the little princess was convinced that what Ximen Yu said was true. For a strong man with such accomplishments, she even had the idea of immortality. She could not help laughing.


    "What''s wrong with this? You can get the unique immortal tools you have. It''s not always the case since ancient times. What''s more, you know that I''m following you. It''s not for nothing. I''ll do something good for you. Then I''ll take your rare fairy and take that gorgeous little Lori back to love her. It''s not killing two birds with one stone. " The other party obviously did not eat the account of the little princess, and even had the audacity to fight the little princess''s idea.


    "You, you old lecher, we will not let you succeed. What can I do now, brother Yu? " When the little princess heard the other side''s real ideas, she was a little flustered. If she was asked to cross the realm to deal with the strong in the middle stage of Zhongxian, she could barely fight. But obviously, she had no confidence to be able to get away from the strong in the later stage of Zhongxian. If she was really succeeded by the other party, she would rather die.


    "Don''t worry. Since I dare to lead him here, I''m not afraid of him." Ximenyu comforted.


    "Ha ha, you''re really ignorant. You think you have that immortal weapon, and you are really invincible. You can tell you that Wang Lei is my favorite student. His skills of wind, thunder and lightning are still innovated under my guidance. I thought he would have a good chance to win honor for his teacher and be elected as the general of Zhenguo, but he was defeated by you. I heard from Wang Lei It''s really powerful, but it would be naive of you to use it to stop me Zhong Bai scorned.Zhong Bai was Wang Lei''s master in the early period of Zhongxian period. They all stopped in the top ten in the battle of Zhenguo general. Wang Lei was the highest achievers in the battle of the top ten generals. Theoretically, he was the first one in the early Zhongxian group. Unexpectedly, he was defeated by ximenyu in the late stage of Weixian. When Wang Lei reported the war situation to his master Zhong Bai, Zhong Bai was upset Often surprised, he was very aware of how powerful the wind, thunder and lightning his beloved apprentice launched after he attracted Zhenyuan. How could he be defeated by Huang maoxiao, who was in the realm of Caiwei immortal. After questioning, he found out that ximenyu had powerful immortal tools that could at least stop Wang Lei''s early attacks. How could such peerless treasures not be moved? So he had to secretly track Ximen As for the beauty''s heart, he even found out that she had such a beautiful face.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2074

    Don''t worry. Since I dare to lead him here, I''m not afraid of him. " Ximenyu comforted.


    "Ha ha, you''re really ignorant. You think you have that immortal weapon, and you are really invincible. You can tell you that Wang Lei is my favorite student. His skills of wind, thunder and lightning are still innovated under my guidance. I thought he would have a good chance to win honor for his teacher and be elected as the general of Zhenguo, but he was defeated by you. I heard from Wang Lei It''s really powerful, but it would be naive of you to use it to stop me Zhong Bai scorned.


    "Is there any extraordinary power? If you don''t try, how can you know?" Simon Yu asked.


    "Wait, brother Yu, can you let me first experience the strength of this rogue?" The little princess once competed with Uncle Huang Xuan in the later stage of the middle immortals period. Moreover, she had to fight against uncle Huang Xuan for hundreds of moves before she was defeated. However, uncle Huang Xuan''s best array was not displayed at that time, and she was still the little princess loved by her father. Therefore, it can be imagined that uncle Huang Xuan didn''t exert all his strength at that time, just to a point. Now, facing Zhong Bai, whose momentum is not lower than uncle Huang Xuan, the little princess doesn''t know how many moves she can take in his hands, so she is eager to ask for advice.


    "Oh, the little beauty is so anxious. Now I want to learn my kung fu? Ha ha, you''ll know that I''m very good at all kinds of postures. " Zhong Bai x laughs.


    "Watch the move." The little princess didn''t want to talk nonsense with such a rogue as Zhong Bai, so she used her power to attack each other as light as a swallow.


    Zhong Bai didn''t fight back until the little princess was close, because he didn''t pay attention to the ordinary move of the little princess. Besides, although the momentum of the little princess was already outstanding in the early days of the immortal, it seemed to him that it was just so.


    Seeing that the other side despised her so much, the little princess was indignant. So she decided to teach him a lesson. She transferred all her internal power to her palms, turned her hands into fists, and attacked her fiercely. The air was buzzing with the strong boxing friction. The little princess felt that she had accumulated enough of her whole body power. How could she make the other party suffer a little loss ¡£


    "This little beauty looks so delicate. I didn''t expect that her strength is really not weak. I''m afraid even Wang Lei, her beloved apprentice, is not necessarily her opponent." Seeing that the momentum of the little princess suddenly increased, Zhong Bai praised him very much. Moreover, even if she was not careless, she had to gather in the elixir field to attack.


    The little princess suddenly felt that her fist was as heavy as a thousand catties and could not move forward, let alone knock down her opponent. She was shocked. Unexpectedly, the strong men in the later period of the middle immortals were so powerful that they could not break through the wall of Qi built by their rainbow momentum.


    The little princess was feeling like riding a tiger. She didn''t know what to do. Suddenly, a strong air current hit her. The little princess couldn''t resist and flew backwards.


    "Ha ha, little beauty, I''ll come." Zhong Bai saw that he had hit the target, so he flew up and wanted to hold the little beauty in his arms.


    "Jade wind sword technique, three points return to the yuan skill." In the air, the little princess suddenly displays her highest level skill of three points returning to the original state, and cooperates with the jade wind sword technique, and then turns into a gust of wind to attack the opponent. On the one hand, it can prevent the old rogue from touching her own body. On the other hand, the little princess also wants to know whether her strongest blow can severely damage the other party.


    The figure of the little princess is divided into three parts. The speed is so fast that even Zhong Bai can''t see which is true or false. The gesture that he wanted to hold the little princess turned into a defensive state.


    "If something goes wrong, there must be a demon. It seems that the strength of this little beauty is not as simple as it seems on the surface." Zhong Bai immediately concentrated to make the most favorable counterattack. As a famous strong man in the later stage of jinchixian''s Middle Kingdom, he was not in disorder in the face of danger. His psychological endurance was excellent.


    The three shadows of the little princess use the jade wind sword technique together and attack each other together. At last, the sword array returns to one and the power is greatly increased. However, when the opponent is facing the attack of the three shadows of the little princess, they have already dealt with it in a hurry. What''s more, I didn''t expect that the shadow of the little princess could be strengthened and her power would be greatly increased. Therefore, if she was careless, she would be hit by the powerful sword Qi, and her arm would suddenly be drenched with blood Li.


    "Ha ha, the strength is good. It seems that I haven''t lost sight of it." When Zhong Bai wiped his hand, the bloody horse on his arm stopped. This trauma had no effect on him. However, for hundreds of years, he was injured by a weak person in the early stage of Zhongxian. Therefore, the method of the little princess has successfully attracted his attention. It seems that it is impossible for the little princess to hurt him with this move next time.


    "What else do you have? Let''s use them together." Zhong Bai is not anxious or slow. It seems that it is time for them to understand their own strength.


    "No, you are good." The little princess saw that her most powerful three-point return to Yuan skill, and still in the premise of sudden display, all failed to hit the other side, so there was no way to take the other side.


    "And you?" Zhong Bai looked at ximenyu with a ready-made look. The strong man like him obviously disdained to use despicable means to fight for ximenyu''s Fairy ware and little princess. What''s more, the place is deserted, and it is expected that ximenyu and others will not be able to escape."Then let me experience it." Ximen Yu has only 2000 immortal stones left, so he has less than two minutes to entangle with his opponent, so he has to be cautious.


    "It''s so good. I really want to see what kind of treasure it is before you show it." Zhong Bai is quite strange.


    So Ximen Yu used the modified second level mysterious array, which can at least resist the attack of Zhongxian''s early state, and can help him play a hundred times stronger attack power. However, his own level is too low, so even if the attack strength is increased by hundreds of times, I''m afraid it is still far from the opponent of strong men like Zhong Bai, so I can''t give it to the other side What kind of substantial damage will be caused? Once the array''s action time is over, Ximen Yu will be in danger. However, now he can only bite his teeth and try.


    Sure enough, Zhong Bai found that no matter how hard he used his fist, he still couldn''t attack Ximen Yu. It seems that he really has the best immortal tool that can stop Zhongxian''s attack. So he must get ximenyu''s immortal weapon today.


    "It''s a big surprise." In order to get ximenyu''s unique immortal weapon, Zhong Bai finally put forward his highest unique skill. Once his skill is played, not only can you hear the thunder in the sky, but all objects within 10 meters around him will suddenly be broken like a cannon attacking a stone. It shows how powerful his strength is!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2075

    Sure enough, Zhong Bai found that no matter how hard he used his fist, he still couldn''t attack Ximen Yu. It seems that he really has the best immortal tool that can stop Zhongxian''s attack. So he must get ximenyu''s immortal weapon today.


    "It''s a big surprise." In order to get ximenyu''s unique immortal weapon, Zhong Bai finally put forward his highest unique skill. Once his skill is played, not only can you hear thunder in the sky, but all objects within 10 meters around him will suddenly be broken like a cannon attacking a stone. It can be seen how powerful he is!


    "Flash."


    "Crack, boom."


    At one moment, Ximen Yu escaped from Zhong Bai''s powerful ten meter circle with the little princess because he had the protection of the mysterious array and exerted his instant transfer skills to the extreme. However, the ground within 10 meters was hit by Zhong Bai''s rock, which was full of potholes. Although ximenyu and the little princess successfully escaped a robbery, they were also frightened. The strength of the strong man in the later stage of the middle immortals was really terrible.


    "Why? Today''s x really opened my eyes. I didn''t expect that you, a little girl, would be able to retreat completely in my shock. I think it must be the contribution of your immortal instrument. In this way, I''m going to decide on your immortal utensil, and I''ve never tasted such a beautiful and delicate beauty, ha ha. " Zhong Bai saw a little boy in the realm of tiny immortals, and he could let himself miss several times. He thought that the unique immortal utensils on the boy were really not ordinary products.


    "What to do, brother Yu." The little princess is a little flustered.


    "What else can I do now? I can only take a step and see a step." Ximenyu is still calm.


    "Brother Yu, why don''t you feel nervous? I can tell you that she is still a big girl. I don''t want to fall into the hands of this old thief. Why are we so impulsive and arrogant to provoke such an old monster?" The little princess saw the other side''s stone, so abnormal, immediately on this x whether the whole body and retreat more no confidence.


    "Don''t be afraid. Mountain people have their own tricks." Ximenyu remains mysterious.


    "Don''t challenge my patience. If you are wise, please hand over your immortal tools. I can spare you a death. If I''m finished, I can return it to you." Zhong Bai was impatient and thought he had offered a fair condition. Now ximenyu and others are in a weak position, so he can''t answer.


    If the problem can be solved in a peaceful way, he doesn''t want to make a breakthrough. After all, it''s a combination of internal and external cultivation. It''s powerful, and it consumes his true Qi and mana. It will affect his cultivation and the stability of his realm.


    "I have the last 1000 immortal stones left. It seems that I can no longer use them as an immortal weapon for attack and defense. This time, it should restore its original array function, that is, to trap the opponent. Although it is only a minute or so, it is also very beneficial to our escape." Ximen Yu thought.


    So Ximen Yu threw the last thousand immortal stones into the air, and soon set up a second level mysterious array. This kind of array once trapped the Pingyang king of Dongtu Xianguo and general Zhang Tian of danxiang city in the later period of middle immortals.


    "Looking for death!" At the same time, Zhong Bai, seeing that ximenyu was still stubborn in resistance, immediately rushed forward again to show his rock breaking surprise. However, he soon found that there was a wall of gas in front of him that was not defeated by the power of the later stage of the middle immortal. He was extremely puzzled. At the same time, he did not stop the counterattack attack, but still could not break the boundary.


    "Brother Yu, let''s run." The little princess saw ximenyu''s array and saw what happened to the old rogue at this time. She thought that it must be brother Yu''s array. But she was afraid that ximenyu''s array would soon be broken by the opponent''s rock shattering, so she urged Ximen Yu to flee quickly.


    "Wait a minute." He saw that ximenyu took the barren forest as the medium, and operated several times in different directions, and then he set up a new array.


    "All right." Ximen Yu clapped his hands and said happily.


    "What''s good?" The little princess asked.


    "In formation. Just when we introduced the old man here, I saw that the structure here actually contains a natural array, so I strengthened it on the basis of this array. The old man will not be able to get out of the natural forest array for a while. So princess, we can sit in peace and see how he jumps over the wall, ha ha Ximen Yu said with a smile that although his current attack strength is still insufficient, but in terms of escape skills, I''m afraid it''s the realm below the immortal. Few people can catch up with themselves.


    "Wow, brother Yu, you are so good." The little princess worshipped her inexplicably. Thinking about herself, Zhong Bai could not pass a move in a strict sense, but Ximen Yu could have trapped him in his array for such a long time. In terms of the defense means in the world, what can be compared with the excellent array? Just like Uncle Huang Xuan, his actual combat ability is not the most powerful among the numerous generals in the fairy palace, However, because his array level is far superior to others, his father and Emperor regarded him as a guest of honor after repeatedly building miraculous skills. Unexpectedly, Ximen Yu is so young and has such high attainments in array. No wonder his father and uncle Huang Xuan look up to him with great respect.


    Zhong Bai spent a full minute of useless work in ximenyu''s mysterious array. He thought he would finally be free. He was ready to break Ximen Yu into pieces, and then put the little beauty in the right place. Unexpectedly, he found that there was a more powerful array waiting for him. No matter how he attacked, the array was as stable as a rock."Ah, I didn''t expect that the strong man in the later stage of immortality in my hall was insulted repeatedly by you. Now I am trapped in the array and can''t be free. Ha ha ha." Zhong Bai was so angry that he cried wildly. Now he finally understood that Ximen Yu was not a rare immortal, but he was gifted and capable of using powerful arrays. He was ridiculous that he could not steal chicken.


    "Brother Yu, you''d better let him out. You see how pitiful he is trapped in the array." The little princess can''t bear to see the other side''s body and mind being devastated.


    "Well Princess, this is not good. You have just seen his power. If you release him, he will attack us suddenly. I am not sure that I can escape from him again. Don''t worry. I''ll use a little technique. This array will be untied automatically in half an hour. If the princess can''t bear it, let''s go first. "


    "Where are we going


    "To baihuamen, of course."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2076

    Brother Yu, where are we going now? " Asked the little princess.


    "Of course, to the hundred flower gate." "Smile," said ximenyu.


    "Well, I hope to have fun like running for the town general." The little princess leaped with joy. "By the way, brother Yu, your array is so strong. We can do whatever we want after that. But we can say it in advance. If we meet those interesting ones again, you have to let me play it and you can do it again."


    Ximenyu listened to the naive and lively words of the little princess, and cried and laughed: "there must be many powerful and low-key powerful people who are stronger than us, but extremely low-key. We have not met them by chance. If we meet the strong ones who are 100 times more powerful than Zhong Bai next time, we will not take it seriously."


    "Ah, brother Yu, I am afraid of hearing you say that. I don''t like to meet such a demon as Zhong Bai again." "That''s all, but these are part of the experience. The path of the immortal cultivation of every strong man is not so open." Ximenyu sighed a little, along the way, the two people laughed and made a noise, but also experienced a lot of things, so they have established a certain feeling. If one day I saw the little princess insulted and I couldn''t help, I''m afraid I would suffer a lot, and I would not live like death. However, only by constantly improving her strength can we solve these problems.


    The little princess understood the feelings of ximenyu, the living rules and cruelty of the cultivation world. It was unusual for the x-kill to rob these things. Besides, her beauty was not vulgar, but also increased the possibility. The father and emperor were worried about these, so she never let herself go out alone to go out of the Jianghu until later, when ximenyu appeared, he saw his array attainments so deep, and believed He has a certain ability of self-protection, so he agreed to let himself and ximenyu roam the Jianghu together.


    Ximenyu, like suddenly thinking of something special, asked the little princess quickly, "where is the fairyland school most famous?" "It must be the nameless palace." The little princess replied that she heard the father''s father say that the palace is named nameless, but the immortal master in the nameless palace is famous in the fairyland. Brother Yu has not heard the name of the nameless palace. It is a strange thing. "Oh, it seems that the princess knows a lot about the nameless palace. Please tell me the details." Ximenyu is also quite a wonderful way.


    The little princess smiled and said, "brother Yu, you also exalted me too much. I didn''t know the nameless palace. Just listen to my father and Emperor said that the palace had no name. No one even the creator knew it. Besides, there were few immortal people who could enter the nameless palace to cultivate. So for a long time, everyone knew little about the nameless palace. ¡±"Is the fairy of nameless palace very strong?" Ximenyu was puzzled and listened to the little princess, and really wanted to visit the nameless palace.


    "Of course, my father said that the immortal teachers in the nameless Palace are at least the top immortals and the top-grade ones, and they are good at different fields, but they are all responsible for cultivating the immortals with both good quality and good quality."


    "There is still grade in Shangxian? What level is your father''s emperor Ximenyu is the first time to hear that Shangxian still has grade, and also thinks that Shangxian is also divided according to the third period of junior high school.


    "There are certainly grade levels in Shangxian. The biggest difference between Shangxian and Wei Xian, Chu Xian and Zhongxian is that it requires not only high talent for immortality, but also strong enough in one aspect. Then, the quality is upgraded continuously, and there will be grade grade. Like my father, the emperor is a far more gifted immortal, especially in the aspect of separation, finally breaking through the late stage of the middle immortals, becoming inferior immortals, and governing our country of crane immortals. " The little princess was glad that her own knowledge was wider than Yu brother, and finally Yu brother had a place inferior to her.


    "Is there any grade between the top, the middle and the bottom three of the upper and lower parts of the immortal?" Asked ximenyu again.


    "I heard my father say there are also, as if it is divided according to the purity of their own products, the better the purity, the higher the level. But what is the matter, my father and emperor did not tell me too clearly, after all, I am far from the fairyland. " The little princess has a father emperor who is inferior to the immortal. In fact, compared with other cactus, she has the advantage of being alone with heaven. This has nothing to do with her being able to reach the early stage of the immortal at such an age.


    "Mm-hmm, it''s also said." Ximenyu thought secretly. Next, he wanted to continue to blindly travel west, go to Baihua gate, or go to nameless palace to see. After all, his current state is too low. Even if he hurriedly arrived at Baihua gate, it is likely that even the gate of Baihua gate can not enter, which will delay the event even more.


    "Brother Yu, what are you thinking about?" The little princess saw ximenyu suddenly silent, and she asked in a voice.


    "Princess, I decided to go to the nameless palace immediately." Ximenyu finally made up his mind.


    "Well, where are you going? Why do you want to go all of a sudden? " The little princess did not understand.


    "Of course, I went to the teacher to learn art. I also think that, in my current state, I can not say that my wives can not be said. Even if they are successfully picked up, I am afraid I can not protect them all the time." Another important reason ximenyu did not say that it was the great enemy of his life, the great gale, who would have died if he didn''t grow up as soon as possible and if he was perceived by the emperor of the emperor."Brother Yu, you are not mistaken. It is said that the nameless palace is so easy to enter. It is said that the nameless palace is opened to the public only once a year, and countless favored people squeeze their heads to get guidance from the immortal master of the nameless palace, but there are still few Immortals who can pass the examination." The little princess thought about the difficulty of entering the nameless palace, just like ascending to heaven.


    "I know it''s very difficult, but in any case, I want to strive for it, or I''ll never have a chance. Besides, if we can really get into this nameless palace, we will not have the chance to become a powerful immortal like your father." "That''s nature." The little princess replied longingly, "the nameless palace is to cultivate the elites of immortals, but I don''t have any confidence. Brother Yu, your array attainments are so high, you really have a chance to enter the unknown palace for further study, but I... alas." If she can, of course, she is also very eager to enter the nameless palace. After all, what can enter the nameless palace is equivalent to entering the realm of the immortal with half a foot. How can people not be moved? However, she knows her own weight, and she can''t help but feel inferior.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2077

    "That''s natural. The nameless palace is to cultivate the elites of immortals. If you can enter the nameless palace, it is equivalent to stepping into the realm of immortality with half a foot. How can people not be moved?" The little princess yearned for a way, but she knew her own weight, could not help but give birth to a little inferiority.


    "It would be great if we could all enter the nameless palace as we wish." Ximen Yu sipped his lips and smile. Listening to the little princess, he strengthened his determination to go to the nameless palace.


    "I still have a question to ask. Does the princess know how often the nameless palace cultivates students in the realm of immortality? On average, how many years does it take for a student to become a fairyland? "


    "At least it will take decades. I don''t know exactly how long it will take. But my father''s talent is so strong that it took hundreds of years to break through the realm of fairyland in the later stage of the Middle Kingdom. Therefore, I think it will take decades to cross the gap between the middle and upper fairyland even if there are famous teachers to guide me." The little princess guessed.


    "Ah, will it take so long?" The smile on ximenyu''s face solidified. It seems that this nameless palace is not as wonderful as he imagined. If it takes such a long time, I have to wait until the age of monkey to coincide with Yang Qian and them.


    "It''s still a long time. It would be a surprise to those Chinese immortals who have spent thousands of years not to become immortals. It has been a miracle for decades."


    Worried that her answer would hurt brother Yu''s wish, the little princess hastened to give Ximen Yu a way: "it''s easy to become a middle immortal, but it''s difficult to become an immortal. Even if you can''t become an immortal in the end, you can become a Zhongxian in the shortest time. With brother Yu''s ability, wouldn''t you be able to traverse the immortal world?"


    "... of course, as long as brother Yu works hard and never gives up, it may not take ten years for brother Yu to become a superior immortal. After all, some things don''t just look at tree rings, but on talent. It is also possible to become a God in ten years. Perhaps, the miracle can appear in brother Yu? "


    Ximenyu was moved by the little princess''s words of encouragement. His eyes were firm and said, "no matter what, I will try my best. Not only for myself, but also for my family... "


    " mm-hmm, I believe brother Yu can do it. "


    "Ha ha, princess, you should also believe that you can do it yourself. How can the most proud pearl in the eye of the Chinese crane fairy fall short of others?" Ximen Yu said with a smile that he really didn''t know what to say about the little princess. Since she saw herself trapped Zhong Bai in the later stage of Zhongxian with her own array, she began to believe in me blindly, but she had no confidence in herself.


    "Hee hee, just listen to brother Yu. I also like to enter the nameless palace with you. And later Yu, my real name is Leyu. You can call me yu''er in the future. " The little princess''s face slightly red way, feather son this nickname but did not have, in addition to the father, emperor and mother, no one else called it.


    "Er... Yu''er, I think I''d better ask your princess to be more agreeable." Ximenyu is a strange road.


    "No, it''s called yu''er. If I''m lucky enough to enter the nameless palace, people will hear you call me princess all the time." The little princess regained her unruly character in an instant.


    "Well, it''s called yu''er." Ximen Yu doesn''t care. I feel that the princess is still more unruly and willful. Just now she is so shy that she doesn''t feel like her.


    "Well, that''s about it. By the way, brother Yu, according to my father and emperor, the nameless palace is among the highest wuyunfeng peaks in the southwest. It is only on the eighth day of the twelfth lunar month that wuyunfeng is opened to the public. We are still a long way from Wuyun peak, so we have to hurry up, or we will miss this year''s assessment. "


    "Good."


    In this way, ximenyu and the little princess spent a whole month and a half, and finally arrived at the famous Wuyun peak, which was just three days away from the eighth day of the twelfth lunar month. But at the foot of the mountain, there are many immortals from all over the world. If you look at it, it''s really magnificent.


    Ximen Yu looked up at the unattainable mountain top and sighed: "wuyunfeng is really worthy of its reputation, and its immortal spirit is remote."


    "Wuyunfeng, we are here at last." The little princess stood in the same place, looking excitedly at the towering top of the mountain in front of her eyes.


    "Well, I''ve never seen such a bumpkin before." The fairy beside him looked at ximenyu and the little princess so ignorant and couldn''t help but say.


    Ximen Yu looked at each other at a loss and asked, "I don''t know, brother, why do you say this?"


    "Hum." The other side turned his head, and obviously disdained to talk to the immortals like ximenyu.


    "Well, I say you are too impolite. You insult us first, and now you despise others. What do you mean? Bully us for the first time?" The little princess couldn''t see it anymore, and said in a voice.


    "Girl, don''t be angry. My brother''s virtue is just like this. My name is Gao Hai. Let me introduce it to you. In fact, the mountain we see now is not Wuyun peak, and the nameless palace is not on the top of this mountain." Another fairy nearby saw that the little princess looked more beautiful than the fairy, and quickly replied.


    "Oh? Is there any unknown way out of it? " Ximenyu was surprised and thought that the nameless palace was located on the mountain in front of him."Of course, where the nameless palace is can be easily known. The mountain in front of me is actually called Yunfeng, and every immortal who wants to enter the examination of wuyunfeng must first climb to the top of Yunfeng by his own efforts. However, there are many hurdles on the way up the mountain, which is not so easy to pass. For example, my brother and I have tried for more than ten years, but we have not been able to step into wuyunfeng, let alone have the opportunity to participate in the examination of the nameless palace. " Gao Hai replied.


    Ximen Yu was rather embarrassed and said: "I see. I''m really sorry. I thought... I thought the mountain in front of me was Wuyun peak. It turned out that we were really ignorant."


    "Hum, you are really ignorant. I think you can''t even pass the first pass when you get out of Yunfeng? It''s better to go back as soon as possible. Don''t make a fool of yourself here. " At first, the Zhongxian was straightforward. The strong man in the middle stage of Zhongxian had come here for assessment for more than ten years, and even one tenth of Yunfeng had not been able to climb it, let alone the young man who was just a tiny immortal.


    "Liu Peng, how to speak? How can people be assessed in the realm of micro immortality? He must have come to accompany their young lady in the assessment. You can see that the young lady of their family has reached the level of immortality after so many years, and she must be a talented person. Maybe she can pass the examination before us and enter wuyunfeng smoothly." Gao Hai laughs.


    "No, I''m here to assess. In any case, I''ll climb up to the top of the mountain to see what''s going on." Ximen Yu is determined.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2078

    Liu Peng, how do you talk? How can someone else be assessed in the state of being a little immortal? He must have come to accompany their young lady for assessment. You can see that she must be a talented person who has passed the examination of Yunfeng and successfully entered wuyunfeng before us. " Gao Hai laughs.


    "No, I''m here to assess. In any case, I''ll climb up to the top of the mountain to see what''s going on." Ximen Yu is determined.


    "By you Liu Peng and Gao Hai in the middle of the middle of the immortal period sniffed at ximenyu''s impractical remarks, and obviously didn''t take ximenyu''s words at ease.


    "Hum, you are so blind. My brother Yu is so fierce. On the contrary, you have come here for more than ten years to assess. You can''t even go up to the Yunfeng peak and even ridicule others. It''s really shameless." The little princess was more and more disgusted with the two conceited fellows in front of her.


    "Gong... Yu''er, it''s useless to say more. Now we have three days to go before the gate opens. Let''s go around."


    "Mm-hmm, brother Yu, ignore them." The little princess willingly agreed. For the first time, she heard Ximen Yu call her yu''er. She had a strange feeling in her heart. She couldn''t explain clearly the way.


    Ximen Yu was too lazy to argue with them. He walked around the foot of the mountain with her little princess. Looking at the towering mountains that cut straight into Yunfeng, there were countless people swarming. Fortunately, he came to the most famous school in the fairyland in time. He had the opportunity to compete with the powerful immortal practitioners in the world. However, it was more difficult for Jinchi Xianguo to select the Zhenguo general It''s tens of thousands of times higher.


    Soon after three days, we finally arrived at the big x son, the subordinate department of the nameless palace, who opened the mountain gate. The atmosphere at the scene suddenly became tense. It is said that at least 99% of the people on the scene would be wiped out at the first level.


    "Hello, everyone, I am the master of Yunfeng peak, and I come to the annual examination ceremony of nameless palace. According to the Convention, our assessment is divided into three levels. The first level will be assessed by us going out of Yunfeng. Only those who have passed our pass can they take part in the examination of the second pass. Only when the first two passes smoothly can they be qualified to accept the selection of the last pass of nameless palace Pull out


    "It seems very simple, but what I want to tell you is that there are no less than 10 small levels when we get out of Yunfeng. Especially, the first step is to test whether you have become the immortal. When you enter the pass, you just have to recite" I want to be a immortal ". If you have a corresponding gift, you can enter the exit Yunfeng and perform the assessment of the following levels Will be directly in front of you in front of the virtual array to the outside of the cloud peak, thus declared out


    "Finally, I would like to add that this first level is only the first screening. It doesn''t mean that you can become Shangxian after passing this level. Whether you can become Shangxian or not is more related to your chances and the products you are good at. However, if you can''t even pass the first level, it''s basically out of touch with Shangxian. Therefore, I advised those who came to Yunfeng to pass the examination dozens of times If you fail to pass the first level, don''t waste your time and deceive yourself. OK, all I want to say is that. Now we all understand it. If you are ready for the test, you can start. " We heard the voice of the master of Yunfeng peak. We don''t know what means he used to let hundreds of millions of immortals on the scene clearly hear what he said, let alone how he tested whether they were gifted or not.


    "Brother Yu, what should I do? I''m afraid I don''t have the talent in this field. Ah, if I can''t even pass the first level of Yunfeng, I''ll be disgraced to death." The little princess looked at the foot of Yunfeng mountain in front of her, the unreal gate, and nervously said.


    "Don''t be nervous. You are the daughter of the Chinese crane God. Your talent is absolutely enough. Besides, even Gao Hai can enter Yunfeng to participate in the next round of assessment, not to mention we are not." Ximenyu is not worried about the little princess''s talent, but he is himself. Now he is in the late stage of Weixian. It seems that he is worried. It is no wonder that Liu Peng and Gao Hai are so dismissive when they hear that they are going to take part in the examination. However, they are not native to the fairyland. After flying to the fairyland, it took only a few months from the early stage to the late stage The talent should also be OK. Ximen Yu is not sure. It depends on whether he can pass the talent magic array.


    "Well, that''s right. I have no reason to be worse than the two of them, hee hee." The little princess put her heart down a little. I''m afraid she can''t pass. Not only to his father''s shame, but also can''t walk with brother Yu, unless brother Yu can''t pass, but brother Yu is so powerful, it''s impossible to think about it.


    "Let''s start, then."


    "Wait, brother Yu." The little princess stretched out her hand and held ximenyu tightly. She was afraid that she would be declared out of the game in a moment. Although she grasped ximenyu''s hand so actively, she felt very embarrassed, but the temperature of ximenyu''s palm gave her more confidence.


    "Don''t worry." Ximen Yu patted the little princess''s arm and said, "of course, if you or the little princess don''t have the talent to become an immortal, even if you are tied tightly to each other, you will still be sent out by the talent array. The little princess just seeks psychological comfort.


    "Brother Yu, I''m ready. Let''s meditate together.""Good."


    "I want to be the immortal," Ximen Yu and the little princess recited silently at the same time.


    At the next moment, ximenyu saw that chuyunfeng was still in front of him, and he was still holding hands with the little princess. However, the crowd in front of him was much less than that just now. At present, there were only a few hundred people.


    "Brother Yu, do you think we are in and out of Yunfeng or not?" The little princess is also confused by the scene in front of her. The peak in front of her is still that towering out of the cloud peak, so it''s hard to get rid of it.


    "I think we should be in and out of Yunfeng."


    "Wow, really? How does brother Yu judge it? "


    "First of all, you can see that the immortals around us have been reduced so much, and all of them are young, but most of them are not lower than the little princess. You must be gifted and intelligent. Secondly, many fairies don''t have such confusion on their faces. I think it''s not once or twice to enter this level, but they still join us now Add assessment, it is likely that the back level failed to pass, like Gao Hai and them. By the way, we will know if there are any of them. " Ximenyu infers.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2079

    I think we should have entered Yunfeng Ximen Yu Road.


    "Wow, really? How does brother Yu judge it? "


    "First of all, you can see that the immortals around us have been reduced so much, and all of them are young, but most of them are not inferior to the little princess. You must be gifted and intelligent. Secondly, many fairies don''t have such confusion on their faces. It''s not the first time they have entered this barrier, but they are still with us To participate in the assessment, it is very likely that the back of the level failed to pass, like Gao Hai and their, by the way, we will know if there are any of them Ximenyu infers.


    "Look, there they are." Looking at the two of them suddenly in front of her, the little princess happily pointed out that her and brother Yu''s talent had been preliminarily recognized by Yunfeng. You know, the annual examination of the nameless palace has attracted hundreds of millions of fairies to participate, but only after the first round, there are only about 1000 Immortals left.


    At the same time, Gao Hai and Liu Peng also happened to see ximenyu and the little princess. After all, they were so handsome as ximenyu and so beautiful as the little princess. They stood out from the crowd and easily attracted other people''s attention.


    "Little brother, I didn''t expect that you are also an individual talent, but don''t be complacent too early. The barrier behind is not so easy." Gao Hai walked to ximenyu and said with a smile that he was surprised that Ximen Yu could pass the first level of talent. However, he thought that if he didn''t have certain strength, he would not be able to pass. Let alone Ximen Yu, who is just a tiny immortal, is still uncertain whether he can pass the second level.


    "Oh, thank you for reminding me." Ximen Yu smiles and doesn''t care.


    "Beauty, some of the barriers behind are extremely bloody and cruel. Haige, I''ll give you preventive injections, or I won''t be able to pass if I don''t dare to do so." Gao Hai looked at the little princess so beautiful, even if it was a competitor relationship, he couldn''t help but remind him.


    "Oh, all right." The little princess depressed way, really don''t want to compete with others, blood dripping, after all, from childhood to most of them have not experienced these.


    "Congratulations on your success in passing the first pass I got out of Yunfeng. Well, I didn''t expect 1200 immortals to pass the first pass this year. This means that you have certain talents. In the future, you will not have no chance to become immortal. Especially, those who have successfully passed all the levels of Yunfeng and wuyunfeng, and who are ranked in the top 10 in comprehensive assessment, will have the opportunity to enter the unknown The final assessment results will depend on your fate. As we all know, there are many famous immortals in the nameless palace, and each has his own magical powers. Therefore, as long as one of the immortal masters in the nameless palace can be admitted as a disciple, it means that half a foot has entered the fairyland world. "


    "Of course, if you don''t get into the top 10, don''t be discouraged, because those in the top 30 in the comprehensive assessment also have the opportunity to practice in wuyunfeng. Although wuyunfeng can''t be compared with the nameless palace, the chance of becoming an immortal is much greater than that of yourself." With the closure of the talent virtual array, we heard the words of the peak master again.


    "If you don''t talk about it, the next few levels are the time to really test your magic power, intelligence, perseverance and determination. Do you see the entrance of the mountain in front of you? Enter through this entrance, and in 30 days, I will wait for you in Xiantai, the peak of the mountain. " Then the voice disappeared again.


    "Is that all?" The little princess did not understand.


    "It should be, to be able to successfully climb out of Yunfeng Xiantai, may be through the examination of all the levels out of Yunfeng." Ximenyu is not sure.


    "I tell you, don''t underestimate it. It''s really hard to walk up the mountain." Gao Hai sighs that he has come here to assess dozens of times, but still failed to arrive at Huahua Sendai once.


    "Are there many demons in the way The little princess asked.


    "I don''t want to disclose it. You''ll know by then." High sea mysterious road.


    "Well, niggard." The little princess was discontented.


    "Hey, hey." In fact, it''s not that Gao Hai doesn''t want to disclose. It''s because he didn''t pass the next hurdles, so he didn''t know much about the situation on the mountain.


    "Yu''er, in fact, we don''t need to be curious about what is blocking us on the mountain. Anyway, the future test will be more and more strict. Therefore, we must have firm belief to be able to go to the pavilion and accept the next round of assessment. Moreover, I believe you can. Time is limited. If we are ready, we will start on the road." Ximenyu said, looking at the little princess.


    "Mm-hmm, brother Yu said so."


    So ximenyu and the little princess came to the entrance of the mountain, but despite the ordinary entrance, there was a hole in it. After entering the entrance, ximenyu found that it was another virtual array. What was set up in front of him was still the one just seen outside, and the towering cloud peak could be seen. But the little princess and other immortals were no longer there At his side, and also can''t hear any hint of the peak Lord.


    I think so. How can the way up the mountain make all of them work together, because it can''t reflect the strength of each immortal member."The problem is, look at the mountain in front of me or the mountain, but the entrance to the mountain is missing. How can I get to the top of the mountain Ximenyu looked at everything in front of him and felt confused.


    Ximen Yu thought hard and suddenly realized after suffering for three days at the foot of Yunfeng mountain alone.


    "Just now, master Feng said that the following tests are really a test of your magic power, intelligence, perseverance, and determination. It seems that his sentence is probably a hint. Now the dilemma in front of me is probably the problem that Feng Feng Feng has put forward for me. Why? Because chuyunfeng is good at using virtual array, we can use it to detect whether you have any As a talent to become an immortal, then naturally, it can be detected that the field I am good at is array, and the talent in this respect is certainly not low, otherwise, it is impossible for me to pass the examination of the first level. But now, there is still only a mountain peak in front of me, and there is nothing. In this case, the entrance to the mountain will probably need me to use the array to find out, so I will go up the mountain The breakthrough is probably in this virtual array, and even I am in a virtual array now. " Ximen Yu Gao Ying Dao, finally a little bit.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2080

    "Now in front of me is still only a mountain without entrance. It is likely to be a test of my array. I need to use the array to find a breakthrough." Ximen Yu said happily that things have finally become a bit of an eyebrow.


    "By the way, is it possible that everything I am in now is just a virtual array, and even all the remaining assessment levels are a virtual array. It seems that the person who tied the bell still needs to untie the bell. As long as I take the initiative to attack from the array, it is possible to break the current passive deadlock." Ximenyu was shocked when he thought of this possibility.


    So Ximen Yu put down his obsession that he had to have an entrance to the mountain. Instead, he carefully felt the array around him. It has to be said that this array is the most difficult one Ximen Yu has ever encountered. This array is also virtual and real, and there is no trace to find. Even though Ximen Yu is very familiar with the formation and concept of this array, he has no clue at all. He wants to come out of the peak of Yunfeng If he displays this kind of excellent examination array, his cultivation is really unfathomable. It is likely that he is the immortal master who is good at array in the nameless palace, only in charge of the assessment of Yunfeng.


    Ximen Yu decided to abandon all his thoughts for the time being and concentrate on the solution of this array. After all, the time given by the Lord Feng was limited. It was only 30 days. Now three days have passed.


    At the same time, out of Yunfeng, talking about Xiantai, seven or eight immortal masters sat around the picture.


    "Ha ha, it''s not bad. You can teach me something. You can think of the key to the problem so quickly. Hey, brother Xia Yan, how long does it take for this boy to crack your virtual array?" Asked a man with a high crown and a feather fan in his hand.


    "Well, judging from the first level of talent array, this boy is quite intelligent. I think he can think of a way to crack it in about ten days. As for the other immortal members who are also outstanding in array talent, it''s hard to say." Xia Yan stroked his only half foot beard.


    "Well, I think brother Xia Yan''s array is designed to test their array accomplishments." Another immortal master asked.


    "Brother Bai Xi is wrong. Brother Xia Yan''s array not only tests their array attainments, but also tests their intelligence, perseverance, determination and creativity. If you want to be an excellent immortal, you need all kinds of abilities. If brother Xia Yan''s virtual array of ten to pass, they will be baffled, and the idea of giving up will arise from his heart. He will not be qualified to enter our nameless palace to practice. " Master Kong said.


    "What elder brother Kong said is quite right." The immortal masters nodded.


    "Brother Xia Yan, if the boy passes your array test, what kind of assessment will you arrange for him in the next level?" Xianshixu asked with a smile.


    "Ha ha, don''t worry, brother Xu Hua. When he passes this pass, it will be clear." Xia Yan''s mysterious smile does not tell the truth.


    "I said that you people in the immortal sect are really grannies. I don''t want to tell you. Let me see how other immortal members behave first." After finishing painting, Xianshi Xu stopped paying attention to Xia Yan and focused on the virtual scroll in front of him. Through the scroll, you can have a panoramic view of the assessment of all the immortal members. If you can find one or two good seedlings earlier, it will be beneficial to the growth of your immortal family.


    However, Xia Yan, the immortal master, still pays more attention to the immortal members who are good at array such as Ximen Yu in the scroll. After all, he is the immortal master in charge of the array. If one or two outstanding array disciples can be selected, he will have no regrets in this trip. It should be known that he has not met any satisfied array disciples for more than ten years. Fortunately, decades ago A powerful array disciple came out of his family. He became an immortal in a short period of 20 years, saving him enough face. However, in the past few decades, he has never met such an excellent disciple. This shows the scarcity of talents in the array field.


    "Out of Yunfeng is the first test of the nameless palace, and there are two tests of wuyunfeng and nameless palace. So my way out is to go to Wuyun peak, which is the second most important level. In this case, I should try to go to wuyunfeng instead of worrying about the problem of Yunfeng. But where is wuyunfeng? There is no doubt that there is no cloud peak in front of me, so whether Wuyun peak is no cloud and no peak in front of me, that is to say, I have to use the array to transfer the cloud peak in front of me, If I guess right, everything I see in front of me should be nothing but illusions. " After a day''s thinking, Ximen Yu finally found a way to solve it.


    After another half day, ximenyu finally cracked the virtual array and moved the cloud peak out of his sight.


    "Ha ha, I''m coming to wuyunfeng." Ximen Yu was satisfied with the fact that there was no stopping from Yunfeng.


    But what Ximen Yu didn''t know was that his move had completely shocked all the immortal masters on Xiantai, especially Xia Yan, who sat on the ground in surprise, and his face was incredible.


    Because ximenyu not only passed the second pass set by him, but also broke through the encirclement in one fell swoop, and cracked all the next ten passes at one time.


    "What happened?! Why did this boy appear in wuyunfeng? Isn''t he supposed to have ten more hurdles to face next? " Xianshi Xu''s painting looks at Xia Yan and doubts unceasingly.


    "Yes, brother Xia Yan, it seems that you have broken the eye blocking array of Yunfeng.""Well... This." Xia Yan''s words were blocked for a moment. His face turned red. Under his own eyes, he had such a big change. Although he was a famous array master, he was also careless and failed to notice. Unexpectedly, the boy''s array level exceeded his imagination. He thought he was expected to find a breakthrough and enter the next level in ten days In the examination, I didn''t expect that he was able to understand the mystery of the virtual array and passed the examination of Yunfeng. He went directly to wuyunfeng.


    "Ha ha, it''s not obvious. All the examinations of chuyunfeng are based on the virtual array of brother Xia Yan. According to the different situations of each immortal member, they are divided into ten small levels. But this year''s assessment has been unexpected. This immortal member named ximenyu has extremely high array level. He has overfulfilled the assessment, and he even sees through Yunfeng''s virtual array The mystery of the method, therefore, took advantage of the void and went directly to wuyunfeng The immortal teacher Zhong Li saw Xia Yan faltering and faltering, and then said with frankness.


    "What brother Zhong Li said is very true, but now is not the time for us to discuss this. We have to tell the brothers of wuyunfeng as soon as possible. Otherwise, it is not good to leave this boy in the air for too long." Array master Xia Yandao.


    "Ha ha, that''s right. I really look forward to the boy''s assessment at the four levels of wuyunfeng." Ximenyu''s eye-catching performance makes xianshixu''s paintings amused.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2081

    What brother Zhong Li said is very true, but should we tell the brothers of wuyunfeng as soon as possible, or it''s not good to leave the boy in the air for too long. " Xia Yan, the immortal master of the array, reminded him.


    Originally thought that they would be given 30 days, and finally passed all levels of Yunfeng in huaxiantai, he, as the peak master of Yunfeng, came forward to congratulate and warn them, and sent them to Wuyun peak for the next round of assessment. But I didn''t expect that just a few days after the examination, ximenyu had the accident. He even bypassed his virtual array by breaking the array and went straight to wuyunfeng.


    "Ha ha, that''s right. I really hope that this boy will behave in the four difficulties of wuyunfeng." Ximenyu''s eye-catching performance makes xianshixu''s paintings amused.


    At the beginning of the examination, the outstanding immortal members who were astonished by their skills at the beginning of the examination also moved every immortal teacher present. We all want to know whether Ximen Yu can pass the next wuyunfeng examination successfully.


    "After coming out for so many days, I just want to go back to the nameless palace to see the refining of my precious elixir, so I''d better inform elder martial brother Liangfeng that he can open the first level assessment of Wuyun peak in advance. I think he will also be very interested." The five flavors of the immortal master rose with a smile.


    "That''s brother Wuwei." Xia Yan, the immortal master, said gratefully that he was responsible for the assessment of the first pass out of Yunfeng, so he still needed to control the assessment of each immortal member throughout the whole process, so he could not leave.


    "It''s just a small matter. It''s not worth mentioning." So the five flavors of the immortal teacher got up and left and went to tell him that the cool wind was coming.


    "Well, what is the situation? According to the law, I have passed the examination of Yunfeng. How can there be a hint? Can we say that everything is my imagination, and I have not passed the examination at all? " Ximen Yu wondered. After waiting for three days, he finally realized that the situation was not the same as what he had imagined. If so, what would be the explanation for the disappearance of chuyunfeng.


    "Brother Yu"


    a clear and familiar voice rings in the ear.


    Ximenyu suddenly turned back and saw the little princess standing between the green trees and the red flowers with a smile on her face. She looked at herself with great surprise.


    "Little princess?" Ximenyu was also surprised, thinking how the little princess would appear here, whether it was true or not.


    "I hate it. It''s called feather son." The little princess smiles shyly.


    "Oh, well, yu''er, how can you be here?" This is ximenyu''s biggest doubt.


    "I don''t know. I also encountered a lot of difficulties in the examination, but when I thought that I was the most proud baby daughter of my father since childhood, I should never let him down and humiliate him. Finally, I passed six generals and passed all the examinations of Yunfeng. You can see, my realm has been improved." Said the little princess Gao Ying.


    "Wow, Yuer is so wonderful." Ximen Yu felt the little princess for a while. As expected, she was more powerful and her temperament changed a lot.


    "Brother Nayu, how long have you been here and how did you pass those examinations?" The little princess said curiously.


    So Ximen Yu told the little princess what happened to him.


    "Wow, brother Yu, you''re the most talented person in the world. You can break through the array and complete all the examinations in one step."


    "But everything has its advantages and disadvantages. Maybe because of this, I missed the assessment of other levels, so I didn''t improve my level at all. Therefore, the assessment still needs to be down-to-earth and can''t be achieved overnight."


    "Mm-hmm, that''s what I said. Brother Yu, the leader of the peak said that he would wait for us all in huaxiantai after 30 days, but we still have nearly 20 days to go before that day. We can''t wait here all the time. We don''t know if there is any interesting place nearby, or we can walk around." If the little princess points out something.


    "That''s the case. I said, why didn''t I hear the hint from director he in the past three days? It turns out that there is still a period of time before the end of the assessment period X. Since there are still about 20 days left, let''s take this opportunity to walk around and practice more. " Ximenyu suggested.


    "Mm-hmm." The little princess said cleverly.


    So ximenyu and the little princess went forward. They went farther and farther, and the colder they walked. Finally, even their breath became heavy. Their feet were as heavy as lead. Every step out of their feet was like draining all their strength.


    "Brother Yu, how could this happen? What the hell is this place? "


    "I don''t understand. It seems that we have to find a way out as soon as possible. We can''t go any further. Otherwise, the lack of oxygen will be more serious and we will not be able to carry it." "However, the vast expanse is plain. There is no way out. Otherwise, we should go back."


    "All right."


    But even after walking back for a long time, they found that their chest tightness and body weight were still not improved.


    "Brother Yu, do you think this will be our assessment?"


    "To tell you the truth, I don''t know, but I don''t think we''re facing the virtual array. That is to say, if we can''t find a way out, we may not be able to continue to participate in the examination below." Simon Yu replied."Ah, all right." The little princess said gloomily that she could only overcome it.


    In this way, ximenyu and the little princess searched for the exit for three days and three nights in this boundless and oxygen deficient place. Finally, the little princess couldn''t carry it and fainted.


    "How are you, yu''er." Ximenyu saw that the little princess fainted and quickly transmitted her true Qi. However, the little princess still had no sign of waking up, but there was nothing abnormal in touching her pulse.


    "It seems that the little princess will not be in any danger for a while, but it is not the way to faint like this. The little princess must be suffering from excessive hypoxia, resulting in a temporary coma. At present, only by transmitting my own oxygen through mouth to mouth can she wake up immediately. It is only..." Ximenyu is a little tangled. Is this really taking advantage of other people''s danger? Because Ximen Yu can think of mouth to mouth artificial respiration at present, but the little princess is still so pure and innocent that she gets her first kiss. If she wakes up, she doesn''t know how depressed she will be.


    No cloud peak, Wang Xianjiao.


    "Younger martial brother Wuwei, is this the rare array talent that you said is rare in a hundred years? But my intuition tells me that he is not so easy to pass A man with a good sense of immortality asked in a voice.


    "Ha ha, brother Liangfeng''s affection is not easy for men all over the world." Master Wuwei is very interested in elder martial brother Liangfeng.


    "What do you think the boy will do next?" Asked the cool breeze.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2082

    "Younger martial brother Wuwei, is this the rare array talent that you said is rare in a hundred years? But my intuition tells me that he is not so easy to pass A man with a good sense of immortality asked in a voice.


    "Ha ha, brother Liangfeng''s affection is not easy for men all over the world." Master Wuwei is very interested in elder martial brother Liangfeng.


    "What do you think the boy will do next?" Asked the cool breeze.


    "Well I don''t know. I hope he doesn''t let us down too much. "


    Ximenyu looked at the little princess''s bright red lips and lifted them slightly. Such a small lip that has never been touched by people is really too attractive. In addition, he has not touched any woman for a long time. So at this moment, there is no one around. I smell the faint body fragrance floating from the little princess. I can''t help but my heart beats faster and my body becomes dry and hot.


    "What am I hesitating about? I am saving the little princess. Besides, the little princess may not know what I have done. However, even if the little princess is in a coma due to lack of oxygen, it is only a temporary coma, and there is no danger of life. I just need to take her and continue to look for a way out. " There are two voices in ximenyu''s heart. He used to think that the little princess was an indifferent, unruly and willful little girl. Now, when she was close to her, she felt that she was protruding and backward, and her figure was very well developed. She was also a perfect beauty.


    "No matter what, instead of wasting time and waiting, it''s better to wake up the little princess and find a way out together as soon as possible, so that they can have a chance to participate in the assessment of the next level." Ximen Yu made up his mind.


    So ximenyu pinched the little princess''s Apricot nose, took a deep breath and pointed it at her little lip, and revealed his oxygen to her. In this way, he felt the heat and soft and greasy feeling brought by the little princess''s fragrant lips. Seeing that the little princess had not recovered, he could not help but transmit oxygen to her twice.


    This was the first time ximenyu had such close contact with the little princess. He was worried that he would react as a man should. He quickly pressed down his irreconcilable desire and stopped looking at the beautiful lips of the little princess.


    "Brother Yu." The little princess opened her eyes and looked at Ximen Yu. She was ashamed.


    "Yu''er, you Are you better? " Ximen Yu asked in a voice.


    "Brother Yu, why are you so nervous?" The little princess chuckled.


    "I''m not nervous." Ximenyu quickly explained, and then he laughed awkwardly. The unnatural face disappeared.


    It seems that although the little princess fainted for a while, she may still have consciousness, so she should know what I have done to her.


    "I I still have a little chest tightness The little princess said she was very embarrassed and lowered her head. She did not dare to look at ximenyu.


    "It''s OK. Just wake up." Ximen Yu said with a smile.


    The little princess looked up at ximenyu and said, "I mean, I may faint at any time. You have to be ready."


    "er Good. " Ximenyu listened to the little princess''s charming words, and felt that the heat and dryness in her heart were mixed up again.


    "Brother Yu, I can''t use any strength all over my body. Can you wait for me to have a rest before you set out?" "But what if Wu Yunfeng''s assessment is delayed because of me?" The little princess frowned, worried.


    "No, I''m sure we can find a way out." Ximen Yu could not bear to refuse her request when he saw the little princess with a look of pity.


    "Hee hee, brother Yu, you are very kind to me."


    A day later.


    "Brother Yu, I feel colder and colder, and my chest is stuffy. Can you hold Hold me The little princess blushed like a blooming Begonia flower.


    "This That''s not good. " Although ximenyu was very much like the body holding the little princess in the past, he felt that their relationship had suddenly become so intimate that he could not adapt to it.


    "Hum, but you all They all kiss people... " The little princess looked at Ximen Yu with a pair of divine eyes. She felt that she could not get her husband''s favor.


    "All right." So ximenyu held the little princess in his arms and touched the jade body of the little princess. Ximenyu felt that his heart was hot and dry.


    "If only I could keep holding brother Yu like this." The little princess put her arms around ximenyu and buried her head in ximenyu''s arms.


    When Ximen Yu heard the little princess''s love words, he felt more difficult to control himself.


    "Younger martial brother Wuwei, what I said is right. My intuition has always been accurate. If the boy can''t find out that everything around him is illusory, he will fail in this level." Looking at ximenyu, the immortal master Liangfeng is still immersed in his gentle love pass. He can''t help but wonder if ximenyu can pass the first pass of Wuyun peak, Qingguan.


    "As we all know, elder martial brother Liangfeng''s emotions are more intense, the more real the illusion is, and the more likely he is to be trapped in it." The five flavors of the immortal Master said.


    "That''s right. After ximenyu came to wuyunfeng, which was empty and empty, and had been waiting for three days, he could not help but think of the girl companion who came with him, and would care about and expect her assessment. In addition, his female companion is really very strong. Therefore, all these are his weakness in feelings. With these weaknesses, I can take advantage of the weakness and test it He. ""Elder martial brother Liangfeng, if he can''t recognize the reality and illusion within the specified time, will he be declared out of the game?" This problem is more concerned about by Xianshi Wuwei.


    "In theory, unless his performance in this level is really unsatisfactory, he still has the opportunity to continue to participate in the other three tests of Wuyun peak. My love level here is only a part of it, not absolute, but any level has its corresponding score. The higher the score, the better his appearance purity. This is very beneficial for his promotion to immortality in the future Therefore, we will not be included in the nameless palace


    "Well, brother Liangfeng is right."


    "Brother Yu, would you like to hold me like this all your life?" The little princess was afraid that this happy time would be short, and hoped that this wonderful feeling could last forever.


    "What do you mean?" Ximenyu didn''t understand.


    "I mean, if it''s not a test, and we can''t find an exit or go out, then we can stay here forever. It''s just a place where we have children, and our family is happy. How happy and happy it would be." The little princess longed.


    "Then you are not bored or cold, and do not care about your father and mother?" Ximen Yu doubted and touched something strange.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2083

    "I mean, if it''s not a test, and we can''t find an exit or go out, then we can stay here forever. It''s just a place where we have children, and our family is happy. How happy and happy it would be." The little princess longed.


    "Then you are not bored or cold, and do not care about your father and mother?" Ximen Yu doubted and touched something strange.


    "Brother Yu, with you holding me, I feel very down-to-earth, so I can''t feel chest tightness or cold. My father and emperor have so many concubines to love me, but I only have brother Yu. If you don''t love me, I''ll be lonely." The little princess said sadly.


    "How can it be? Even without me, there are many better men than me who will love you in every way."


    "Brother Yu, so you will still leave me, won''t you?"


    "Er... Yu''er, when did you become so sentimental? What a naive and generous man you were before


    "That''s because I care about you, brother Yu." The little princess looked at ximenyu with affection.


    "Don''t you mind if I had so many women?" Ximenyu asked tentatively.


    "Well, I don''t mind. As long as brother Yu can love me as much as he loves them."


    "Ha ha." Ximenyu hugged the little princess, but he was puzzled. When did the little princess establish such a deep feeling with herself, it was really not suitable for her to express such ardent love all of a sudden.


    "Brother Yu, what are you thinking?" Asked the little princess softly.


    "I''m sorry, yu''er, I can''t accompany you to continue to spend here. My women are still waiting for me, and Xianer and qinger are still missing. I can''t let them down." Ximen Yu finally made up his mind to say.


    "What about me? What am I? " The little princess cried bitterly.


    "Fool, as long as you don''t mind, I''d like to take you out of here."


    "I''m sorry, brother Yu, women are selfish. I can''t do it. If I had to ask you to make a choice between me and them, what would you do?" The little princess didn''t want to share ximenyu with other women, so she made trouble for ximenyu.


    "Yu''er, although I have a lot of women, I can only tell you I''m sorry if you want me to like the new and hate the old." Ximen Yu is not affected by the way, always firmly adhere to the principle of the heart.


    "Hee hee, it''s really a good man for my princess." The little princess broke her tears into a smile.


    "Ha ha, you are still so naughty." After hearing the little princess''s words, Ximen Yu realized that it was the little princess''s test on herself. Just as he was trying to punish her, a sudden voice rang out behind him.


    "Who? Do you dare to cuddle here


    Ximen Yu turned around and saw two men in gray black robes coming towards him. They walked like flies. They knew that their accomplishments were not low.


    "Second elder martial brother, you see, what a beautiful woman." Said a pair of eyes straight at the little princess, can not move eyes.


    "Fourth younger martial brother, we are immortal Taoists. All living beings are equal in our eyes. How can you be so rude?" The second elder martial brother teaches the way.


    "That said, but I just can''t control it. She''s so beautiful. I''ve never seen such a beautiful little beauty." He said that the eyes of the fourth younger martial brother still stayed on the little princess. He didn''t know what he was thinking. He even became absent-minded in answering his second elder brother''s words.


    "Look at your looks. You''re a real loser. Don''t forget we have business to do."


    "Why, aren''t you ready to let go?" The second elder martial brother looked at them chatting in the holy land of Taoism. You were not happy with me.


    "How old are you, and you, if you dare to stare at my woman so blatantly again, I will not dig out your eyeballs and feed the dog?" Ximen Yu was very upset when he heard that the man named second elder martial brother spoke to himself in such a condescending manner, and his companion''s lewd and obscene appearance. So he took the little princess''s gentle hand and slowly got up and stood in front of them without fear.


    "That''s right. You hate it. Birds of a feather flock together." The little princess was disgusted with the two people who suddenly appeared. She disturbed her love with brother Yu. The guy was still staring at a girl so shamelessly.


    "Presumptuous, you are in the holy land of our Taoist sect, cuddle and cuddle, and have no reason." The second elder martial brother was furious.


    "Hum, you say the holy land is the holy land. Besides, even if it is a holy land, it is also a holy land for you who are dressed in clothes and animals. What is it to do with us?" Ximenyu didn''t think so.


    "Ha ha, I''m so bold. I dare to say such a treacherous thing."


    "Second elder martial brother, what are you talking about with them? We''ll deal with one of them. I want this girl." Then he looked at the little princess obstinately. Without waiting for the second elder martial brother''s consent, he rushed forward to take away the little princess in ximenyu''s hands.


    "Fourth younger martial brother, don''t be impulsive." He wanted to stop him. But I didn''t expect to be knocked away by him at the next moment."You How can you be so powerful? Well, I didn''t expect you to hide so deep. " The second elder martial brother was shocked and couldn''t believe it.


    "Yes, you are not my opponent at all. I advise you not to act rashly. Otherwise, don''t blame me for not reading the same school''s morality. I seldom meet a woman who makes me so excited, so no one will try to stop me, ha ha."


    "You son of a bitch, one day, I''ll beat you all over the place and look for your teeth." Ximen Yu was disgusted with the so-called fourth younger martial brother. He had never hated a person so much. It seems that the scum of immortals can exist everywhere, even in daoxianmen.


    Because Ximen Yu has no extra immortal stones in his hand, he can only use the array he once had. Otherwise, he is definitely not the opponent of this lecherous. The consequences of the little princess falling into the hands of this bastard will be unimaginable.


    As time went by, Ximen Yu quickly set up an array to block the attack of the other side.


    No cloud peak, Wang Xianjiao.


    "Brother Liangfeng, this is not another kind of test." If this is also a kind of test, then the level of the caster is too high. They can do so even they don''t know whether it is true or not. The master Wuwei doesn''t know much about the assessment of Wu Yunfeng, because they often don''t play cards according to common sense.


    "That''s right. If I guess correctly, ximenyu has passed the test successfully, so this is the next test." The immortal master Liang Feng said with a smile that Ximen Yu attached great importance to love and righteousness. At his own level, he also handed in a satisfactory answer paper, but he did not know what kind of achievements he would have made.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2084

    Because Ximen Yu has no extra immortal stones in his hand, he can only use the array he once knew very well. Otherwise, he is definitely not the opponent of this lecherous. If the little princess falls into the hands of this bastard, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    As time went by, Ximen Yu quickly set up an array and successfully blocked the opponent''s fierce attack. Fortunately, the opponent''s realm is still in the late stage of the middle immortals, and has not yet broken through to Shangxian. Otherwise, with Shangxian''s strength, ximenyu really has no confidence to be able to trap the opponent.


    It''s just a pity that although Ximen Yu has certain self-protection ability, it can''t hurt any other party. What''s more, this time makes Ximen Yu have a stronger desire to become stronger, to enter the nameless palace, to become the immortal, and even to surpass the immortal. We can''t rely on the array to protect ourselves every time we encounter danger, but we don''t know that there are many crises behind the array. Who knows that at that moment, the emperor Jialuo will perceive his own existence through the connection between the arrays. Although his current strength does not have any threat to him, but everyone knows the simple truth to remove the root of X.


    "I can''t see that you are still a master of array. Even my fourth younger martial brother is trapped by you. I''m afraid I''m not in a hurry." The second elder martial brother exclaimed, how could he feel so humble in a moment? Before, among all the brothers in the school, except the eldest, even though he was the most powerful, he didn''t expect that even the fourth younger martial brother, who was usually delicious and lustful, defeated himself in a flash. Even the tiny immortal who looked weak and could hardly be ignored was unexpectedly defeated There is such a strong self-protection ability, it is really strong in their own strong middle hand!


    "Hum, if you don''t have some sense of morality, I''ll lock you up together. Without my solution, you scum younger martial brother can''t break through the array boundary." Ximen Yu said to the second elder martial brother who was fond of immortals.


    "What, your array is so abnormal?"


    "Ha ha, if you don''t believe it, you can watch here."


    "No, no, I believe that you have extraordinary skills even though you are just a little immortal. I just want to ask, without your solution, would my younger martial brother have to be trapped in this array all the time? " The second elder martial brother looked at the fourth younger martial brother who was close at hand. He was almost crazy when he was trapped in the array. He secretly congratulated himself that he just had no impulse. Otherwise, he would have to be trapped in the array like the fourth younger martial brother. He said that he should not be every day, and the ground would not work.


    "Of course, unless they are rescued by immortals, they will be forced to break the array with their magic power, but they will also be bitten by the array, which will have a certain impact on their cultivation." Ximen Yu guessed truthfully that he was still confident in his formation. If it had not been for the time when he had just set up the array, Ximen Yu could have made a more powerful and stable array, Therefore, at present, the mysterious array created by myself is far from comparable with that of the former array. After all, the mysterious array is not new, and its whole structure and concept are not perfect enough. Therefore, we have to rely on the immortal stone as the medium, so we can''t achieve the strong point of turning the hand into the big array.


    "My God, in this way, only my Shifu and my wife, as well as several other martial uncles, have this ability. But in this way, what my fourth younger martial brother has done will not be disclosed to the public. Then he certainly can''t stay in the school and continue to practice." The second elder martial brother was shocked when he heard this. This array is really awesome. Again, I''m glad that I''ve just stuck to my duty. However, during the past few decades, as a normal man, I met this sexy and delicate creature in this desolate place. Without a certain degree of concentration, it''s really easy to get obsessed and go astray.


    "Well, that''s good. He should have been expelled from the school for a long time. I didn''t expect that your school would accept such scum. It seems that your school is no better than that." The little princess said frankly.


    "Well... What the benefactor taught me is that when I go back, I will tell the master truthfully and let him decide whether to stay or not."


    "Hum, this kind of immortality scum let him live and die on his own. What else is there to stay? Is it hard for your master to break my brother Yu''s array and rescue him. If your master does this, your master must be like him. As the saying goes, there must be his disciples as well as his teachers." Snorted the little princess.


    "Well, anyway, I have to go back and report it. As for the master''s mind, how can I understand the old man''s mind? Goodbye." The second elder martial brother also sighed when he heard the little beauty''s eloquence. It seems that such a beautiful and spicy creature is not something that ordinary people can enjoy.


    "Wait a minute. Since you can come and go freely here, you should know that the way out is here. No, we have been lost here for several days." Simon woo asked.


    "So it is. Hehe, you are really asking the right person. This place is called Yuangu again. Many people who enter here by mistake can''t find a way out. Finally, they are buried here alive. Even I know a way to our school. But when you get to our school, you can ask my master again, and he will tell you the way out. "


    "Yu''er, what do you think?" Ximen Yu is glad that he can finally leave this ghost place. He is afraid that the little princess still has the absurd idea of being alone with herself before."Well, brother Yu, yu''er will listen to you." The little princess pursed her mouth and said cleverly.


    "Haha, Yuer is really good."


    The second elder martial brother heard ximenyu and the little princess flirting with each other, and exclaimed that it was really human to human and angry. They didn''t say that they were so good at the array. There was a beautiful woman who followed him so wholeheartedly. It was not like myself that he had not broken through to the fairyland world after decades of cultivation. Besides, there were few women''s shadows, except for his mother and aunt The third division aunt is really not to mention. She is also a beautiful woman. She has a plump and sexy figure, which I can''t forget once. Alas, she has only the life of lust and lust. However, no matter how he was, he was better than the fourth younger martial brother. Who made him obsessed for a while. Now it is still a problem whether to go or stay. He can only go back and speak good words in front of the master. However, the master is so rigid and strict that the fourth younger martial brother may be really in danger this time.


    "Then follow me." The second elder martial brother went ahead.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2085

    What do you think, yu''er? "


    "Well, brother Yu, yu''er will listen to you."


    "Haha, Yuer is really good."


    "Then follow me." With that, the second elder martial brother took the lead.


    "Hello, second elder martial brother, wait a minute. I know I''m wrong. Can you help me plead with this hero, let me out, and then take me back with me. Otherwise, I''ll be finished if the master and the elder martial sister know. You know how difficult it is for us to enter the fairy road gate. I was just in a fever for a moment, but now I really know that I''m wrong. I promise I will never again Yes The fourth younger martial brother saw that the second elder martial brother was going to take the little beauty. They went back to see the master and said in a hurry.


    "Well, you, how can a man who is honest at ordinary times make such a muddle headed thing. Brother, you don''t care about villains. Do you think you can... "The second elder martial brother thought that it was really hard for him and the fourth younger martial brother. If his whole life''s future was destroyed because of the impulse, he would have the courage to plead with ximenyu for him.


    "Ha ha, aren''t you Buddhists who talk about karma? How come this golden saying becomes bullshit when x comes to you now? It''s really funny and generous." It is obvious that ximenyu could not be so soft hearted. If it was not for her self-protection ability, little princess x might have lost her virginity. If she did not punish such a lecherous person, she would certainly commit another crime in the future.


    "Well, fourth younger martial brother, early X this x, why should I have done it at the beginning? I can''t do anything about it. Let''s go." Looking at ximenyu''s determination, the second elder martial brother knew that he was really in a dilemma. With a sigh, he took ximenyu and others to leave Jueyuan valley.


    Wuguo mountain, Xianfeng Taoist temple.


    "Two benefactors, wait here for a moment. I''ll go in and ask the master for instructions. I''ll be back soon."


    "Well, please help yourself." Simon Yu replied.


    "OK, Xiaowu, give some good tea to the two benefactors quickly."


    "Yes, second elder martial brother." Then the little boy, who looked only eleven or twelve years old, went to prepare tea for ximenyu and the little princess.


    "Xiao Hao, what about the sky? Why didn''t he come back with you? " In a secret room of Xianfeng Taoist temple, an old Taoist with a thin body but bright eyes asked.


    "Master, he... He." The second elder martial brother is a little difficult to say. After all, what the fourth younger martial brother has done is a disgrace to the school. With the character of master, he will be furious.


    "What are you doing, mummy, hesitating, say it quickly." The old Taoist snapped.


    "Yes, master. The fourth younger martial brother committed a crime and was locked up. " Wu Hao, seeing his master angry, replied quickly.


    "Well? What did he do and how did he get locked up? "


    "He... He tried to take a beautiful woman by force, and then he was trapped by his partner''s array."


    "What! Is it serious? " After hearing this, the Taoist priest jumped up from his seat, his face was incredible.


    "The two are in the teahouse now."


    "What are you waiting for? Take me to meet them soon." The old Taoist scolded.


    "Yes, master."


    Xianfeng Taoist temple, Qingfeng tea house.


    "Benefactor, are my four disciples really doing wrong to you When the old Taoist came to the teahouse and saw a strange woman on the scene, he ran to the little princess and asked in a hurry.


    "Don''t you think that I, a weak woman, can do wrong to your infatuated disciple in spite of fame and honor? Your four disciples are too bold. Under the light of the sky, they even tried to force their way against me. Even your second apprentice could not stop him. If my brother Yu''s array was not superb, I would... I would... Wuwu. " The little princess held Ximen Yu in her arms and cried. She thought that this was a moment of fear. Thanks to brother Yu, X could be in danger. Otherwise, I would face brother Yu.


    "If you don''t believe me, you can go to Jueyuan Valley, oh, the so-called Taoist holy land, and confront him face to face. He has been trapped by my array. I''m afraid that if you don''t have the magic power above the level of immortal, he can''t escape for a while." Ximenyu echo road.


    "No, I believe what the two benefactors have said is not true, but it really shocked and disappointed the Taoist priest. I will be ruined by such evil obstacles when I have a good reputation all my life. No, I have to clean the door face to face. " With a little emptiness, the picture of the fourth younger martial brother trapped in Jueyuan Valley is reflected in front of everyone.


    "Evil, do you know sin?" The old Taoist asked in a cold voice.


    "Teacher Master. " When he heard the teacher''s indifference, he knew that he had already known what he should know. He felt regret and sadness in his heart.


    "Don''t call me master. From now on, I don''t have a man-made and beast like apprentice. Today I''m going to do justice for heaven."


    "Spare your life, master. I know I''m wrong. I dare not. It''s all because I''m so obsessed and impulsive. Please ask Master to give me another chance.""It''s no use saying more. Let''s die." The old Taoist priest lamented that his school was unfortunate. If he didn''t make an example, he would have more disciples to do such things.


    "Master, even if he is guilty, he will not be guilty to death. What''s more, younger martial brother has already known his mistake. Please be generous and spare his life." Wu Hao, the second elder martial brother, knelt down.


    "Asshole, how can you be as confused as he is? Since he dares to do it, he must dare to be. I have never seen such x people since the foundation of xiandaomen."


    "Evil block, I can try my best to satisfy you if there is any wish left before we die


    "Ha ha, I''m so naive. How can I be soft hearted and forgive me like you. Ha ha, I''ve really opened my eyes now. I don''t believe that you stubborn old man will really be so kind and satisfy my unfinished wish. "


    "Monks don''t lie. As long as they don''t hurt the nature, I can try my best to satisfy them."


    "Well, after living for decades, I have never tasted the taste of a woman. If I could have a good time with a woman before I died, I would have died without regret."


    "You You bastard, you dare to be so stubborn and unrepentant when you die. " The old Taoist priest almost didn''t get angry when he heard that he wanted to die before he died.


    "Ha ha, say I''m a jerk. You let us stop drinking and lust, gambling and greed. I can quit everything else. But since ancient times, heroes are sad and beauty pass. You masters are different. You can''t leave them. Why do you want us to live a lonely life, but you can be happy every night?" The fourth younger brother thought that the old man could not spare himself, so he protested angrily and said the words that he had already wanted to give up.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2086

    Ha ha, I''m a bastard. You told us to stop drinking and lust, gambling and greed. I can give up everything else. But since ancient times, heroes are sad and beauty pass. You masters and uncles can''t leave their teachers and aunts. Why do you want us to be lonely, but you can be happy every night? "


    "You You, it seems that you have been dissatisfied with this for a long time, which has led to the disaster of today''s X. since you are not confused for a moment, I definitely can''t keep you from being such a big and evil person like you. " The old Taoist said coldly.


    "Master, please think twice. I think I think it''s better to consult the party concerned about the life and death of the fourth younger martial brother, or it''s hard to avoid losing the tongue. " Wu Hao, the second elder martial brother, knows that the master is extremely strict with his disciples, and he regards the face of his school as more important than his own life, but now the fourth younger martial brother has done such a bad thing, so this time he is probably hard to stop. However, he is still trying to persuade them because of their decades of experience.


    "What do you think, benefactor?" After pondering for a while, the old Taoist thought that the second disciple''s words were not unreasonable, so he asked the little princess.


    "I... I don''t know. I listen to brother Yu." Although the little princess deserved to suffer a little bit for this colored stick named Tian, it was obviously difficult for her to decide whether he was alive or dead with a word from her. Besides, she still wanted to listen to brother Yu''s opinions on these matters.


    "Then, benefactor, what do you think should be done with this situation?" The old Taoist turned to ask ximenyu road.


    "Er... How to say, although such a disciple with the potential to be a flower picking robber is really hateful, it seems that he has not yet reached the point where he needs to be punished with death. I think it is almost OK to break up his cultivation and then drive him out of the school and let him live and die on his own." Ximen Yu made up his mind for the little princess.


    "Well, for the sake of two benefactors who are kind-hearted and plead with you, I''ll forgive you to die today, but you can''t escape from death and live crime. Even if you don''t have a cultivation, you can grow up. Therefore, you can''t guarantee that you will never commit again. Only by discarding your crime tools, can you never suffer again." The old Taoist priest said fiercely to the last moment of his four disciples.


    "Bald ass, you look like an old man. I didn''t expect that you were so inhuman that everyone thought I could not die, but you still held on to me. Now you are cruel enough to abolish my life. I''m not rare to live like death. If you kill me, I don''t need any pity from you!" After hearing ximenyu''s words, he thought it might be the best ending for him. But he didn''t expect that his master, who has been calling him respectfully for decades, should be so cruel and cruel. How heartbreaking and pathetic it is.


    "Well, since you are determined to die, I will help you today." If you Tian is so rebellious, he completely angers the old Taoist.


    "Wait a minute, old Taoist, if you offend me a few words, you will be irritated. Are you guilty of the ring of anger? Besides, I think we should do less about this kind of thing, otherwise we will have retribution in the end." Ximen Yu was also shivering at the old Taoist priest''s proposal to abolish his villain '' It can be understood that what''s more, the fact that he committed a crime didn''t work out as expected. Besides, the cultivation of immortals was originally a place where the weak and the strong eat. Sometimes, not to mention the so-called chastity, that is, his family and life were slaughtered like x mustard. Therefore, from these aspects, the punishment of the old Taoist priest on his apprentices was indeed too strict and harsh.


    "Well? Don''t you hate that he almost violated your woman? Even sympathize with him The old Taoist looked at ximenyu with an incredible expression. Is there really such a man who knows justice and rewards good for evil?


    "I don''t mind at all. It must be false. If I had the ability to blow him up at that time, I would not have been merciful. But just because he had this idea, he would have killed him or his lifeblood, and let him endure endless pain in the future. Of course, if he did cause substantial injury to people one day in the future Well, I''m sure I''ll do the same with you


    "Do you mean that a man is not a saint, and that he should be given a chance to reform?"


    "Almost." Simon Yu replied.


    "Ha ha, good. It''s rare that the benefactor is so clear and righteous. In your opinion, I''ll tell you." So the old Taoist priest looked at the picture in front of him and abolished the magic power of the heaven. At the same time, he also disintegrated the array of Ximen Yu.


    "Evil block, I think you are the first offender. For the sake of the two benefactors not studying deeply, I''ll let you go and never come back again. If there are any evil deeds of you in the future, I will be the first to go down the mountain to do justice for heaven." The old Taoist priest said that no matter what kind of reaction he had, he closed the virtual picture.


    Looking at ximenyu and the little princess, the magic power of the old Taoist priest is so superb that he can take things from the sky and dissipate people''s magic power. Even ximenyu''s powerful array has been cracked quietly. It seems that in front of the powerful magic power, his array is useless."Master, today''s younger generation X is really an eye opener. I didn''t expect that your cultivation has reached such a superb level. Are you the immortal master of the nameless palace?" Ximenyu asked excitedly.


    "Nameless palace? reach the acme of perfection? Ha ha, you''ll understand that later. " The old Taoist said mysteriously.


    "What''s the current state of the elder? How many products have you reached Ximenyu asked again.


    "Shangxian? Ha ha, so you are so interested in these things. Why don''t you take me as a teacher and I can teach you all the accomplishments of my whole body Asked the old Taoist.


    "This I''ve heard that there are many immortals in the nameless palace, so I''ve come to the nameless palace. "


    "What''s the nameless palace? It''s just in vain. As long as you follow me, with your talent, you can become the best in the fairies in ten years, and it''s not impossible to be promoted to the immortal. How about that? Consider it. " The old Taoist is good at guiding.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2087

    "What''s the nameless palace? It''s just in vain. As long as you follow me, with your talent, you can become the best in the fairies in ten years, and it''s not impossible to be promoted to the immortal. How about that? Consider it. " The old Taoist is good at guiding.


    "Er... Thank you for your kindness, but I still want to go to the nameless palace. Since the nameless palace is famous outside, it will definitely not come out of nowhere. I think there must be a reason for its existence. If I miss it like this, I will surely feel extremely deficient in the future." Ximen Yu declined.


    "Ha ha, don''t be in a hurry to refuse. If I tell you, as long as you promise to be my close disciple, I can help you to improve your realm rapidly. Maybe in less than three years, you can step into the realm of immortality. Then I can surrender my position as the leader of Xiandao sect to you. Do you have the heart to refuse?" When he was a teacher, he was cold and indifferent.


    "Master, you..." When the master met Ximen Yu for the first time, he took him as a disciple. However, he made such a great promise to help him become an immortal and return him to the throne of the sect leader. Even if he was the eldest brother of Shangxian realm who had been practicing with master for hundreds of years, the master never said similar things to him. So when he heard such unfair remarks, the second elder martial brother was shocked How could ximenyu, who was only in the later stage of Wei Xian''s life, be so respected and trusted by master.


    "Why, to make a decision for my teacher, I still need to report to you. If not, go down to me." The old Taoist said sharply.


    "Yes." Wu Hao, the second elder martial brother, did not dare to disobey Shifu''s words. However, what he did today was so unbelievable and biased that he began to be dissatisfied with master and held Ximen Yu in his heart. Of course, the most regretful thing was to bring Ximen Yu back to xiandaomen.


    "How about it? Little brother? " After the second apprentice retired, the old Taoist asked Ximen Yudao again.


    "Is it very dignified to be the head of Xiandao sect?" Simon woo asked.


    "Ha ha, that''s natural. You can control all the treasures of the Xiandao sect at will, and the hundreds of disciples can also do what you want. Of course, the most important thing is that you can still have the prestige in the fairyland. You can even say that the status of the master of the nameless palace is not the same as that of the master of the nameless palace. However, the nameless palace recruits many immortal members every year, so their team is even better It''s just big. " The old Taoist priest was full of confidence.


    "In this case, how can the elder give up fame and fortune and pass on such a throne to me? I am just a little person in the realm of micro immortal. Besides, we are still meeting for the first time, and you don''t know me well enough." This is the biggest question in Ximen Yu''s heart. There is no good in the world for no reason.


    "No, no, to tell you the truth, when I just removed your array through the illusory void, I not only felt the unfathomable depth of your array, but also had contact with the soul power you gave to the array. Therefore, I predicted your doomed extraordinary future. These are not comparable to those of my disciples. In addition, you have profound righteousness and pure character Under your leadership, in the future, the prestige of our xiandaomen in the fairyland can be even higher, and it is not impossible to surpass the nameless palace. Therefore, you must not let the Taoist priest down. " The old Taoist priest spoke with great care.


    "Then why don''t you give full play to your unfulfilled ambition, but leave this responsibility to me, a fledgling boy?"


    "Ha ha, because I have already felt the relaxation of the realm. Once I break through the bottleneck, I will have a greater mission to complete. Naturally, this place is no longer suitable for me."


    "I see. Senior, I would like to thank you for your wrong love, but I am afraid I will still let the elder down." Ximenyu refused again.


    "Brother Yu, why refuse such a good opportunity? This is the opportunity that many immortals dream of?" Listening to ximenyu, the little princess felt sorry for him.


    "Yes, there is a good chance in front of you. You still have the heart to refuse to accept it. Are you afraid that my disciples will not accept it? Do you bring yourself unnecessary annoyance? Don''t worry, as long as I''m in xiandaomen for one day, they won''t dare to mess around. Even if I''m not in the gate, your three martial uncles will help you. You don''t have to worry about that. " The old Taoist priest was also quite puzzled. Could anyone in the world refuse to accept the temptation of flying into the sky and reaping fame and wealth?


    "No, it''s really because the younger generation has no choice, so when I finish my studies, I''ll have to leave. It''s inconvenient to stay for a long time." Ximenyu is not affected by the way.


    "Well, you are so poor, but I still want to ask you. For the last time, you must consider it clearly. Once you make a choice, it means that you will lose the status of Shangxian realm and Xiandao sect leader, and you have to leave Xiandao gate. You may not be able to enter the nameless palace even if you successfully enter the nameless palace The probability of entering the realm of immortality within three years is almost zero. How about it? Are you sure you want to give up this great opportunity The old Taoist didn''t give up and asked Ximen Yudao for the last time.


    "Brother Yu, promise quickly." The little princess said anxiously.


    "Yu''er, you know, neither xiandaomen nor the nameless Palace are the destination of our trip. In the end, I still have to leave. I still have a lot of important things to do. Besides, the stronger the ability, the greater the responsibility. So I still want to rely on my own efforts, step by step from the micro immortal cultivation to the immortal." Although Ximen Yu also felt that the conditions mentioned by the old Taoist priest were indeed very attractive, he did not know why he still felt that such a road was not what he wanted, so he did not think it was a pity to refuse."Ha ha, you are really different. If other immortals encounter such a good opportunity, they would like to agree immediately. I''m afraid I will go back on my regret, but you can refuse again and again. Ha ha, since you have decided to go, if I still try to persuade you, it is really a loss of the nature of immortality. But now that I''m worried, can I ask my little brother to do me a favor? "


    "Master, please say so."


    ...


    no Yunfeng, wangxianjiao.


    "Elder martial brother Liangfeng, what do you think of the examination of ximenyu?" The immortal master asked in a voice.


    "Ha ha, don''t you see it, younger martial brother Wuwei? If I guess correctly, the old Taoist is Wuren. It seems that ximenyu is very satisfactory to him. " The immortal Master said with a smile.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2088

    "Elder martial brother Liangfeng, how did you evaluate ximenyu?" The immortal master asked in a voice.


    "Ha ha, if I''m not mistaken, the old Taoist is transformed by elder martial brother Wuren. It seems that ximenyu has already won the favor of elder martial brother Wuren." The immortal Master said with a smile.


    "So it is. But when Wuren''s illustrious Taoist priest cleans up such evil people as Yuntian, the boy can still understand the righteousness, ignore the past and persuade the Taoist priest to give his disciple a chance to reform. It''s really very tolerant. So this boy has passed the examination of Wu Yunfeng?"


    "No, to be exact, it should be the third pass."


    "Three passes? The first level is brother Liangfeng''s love level. The second level is brother Wuren''s hate level. But what''s the third level? Younger martial brother is stupid. I hope elder martial brother Liangfeng can point out the maze. " The five tastes of the immortal master did not understand.


    "In addition to love and hatred, the third level is about fame and wealth. Elder martial brother Wuren helped ximenyu to enter the realm of immortality within three years. After ximenyu stepped into the realm of fairyland, he might be named as the head of Xiandao sect, but the boy refused. It can be seen that ximenyu is a man who is indifferent to fame and wealth and sticks to himself, so he follows elder martial brother Wuren''s behavior Look, he also handed in a satisfactory answer in the third level. "


    "What the elder martial brother said is very true, but there is one thing that you still don''t know. How can this merciless elder martial brother get the examination of Wu Yunfeng''s hatred and fame and fortune alone?"


    "I think that Wuqiu, who is in charge of the third level, should be with Wuren at this moment, just like you and me at this moment."


    "Oh, no wonder, but don''t say, ximenyu is quite to my taste. I hope ximenyu can still perform well in the next final level."


    "Why, younger martial brother Wuwei intends to take in his apprentice."


    "Yes, I''m afraid Ximen Yu is not interested in my dull alchemy major."


    "It''s hard to say what''s going on in the future. What''s more, wuyunfeng, as we all know, is not so easy to pass."


    "We''ll see."


    Xiandaomen, West Lane Zen room.


    "Second younger martial brother, how can x come to visit me now? Ha ha, it''s really rare for us to meet each other." The elder martial brother Wei Feng said.


    "Elder martial brother, you are still in the mood to laugh. I can tell you that something has happened." Hao Tian, the second elder martial brother, is depressed.


    "You look sad. Can something happen to our immortal immortal gate?"


    "No, I met a couple of infatuated men and women in Jueyuan valley with my fourth younger martial brother. Where we fell in love with each other, we stopped to prevent them from polluting our holy land. We didn''t know that the fourth younger martial brother fell in love with other girls, and wanted to take love with a knife and have a bad intention. How could we expect that the man''s array was very good, so we trapped the fourth younger martial brother, and only had the realm of being immortal In this way, the actions of the first four younger martial brothers will be known by the master. Later, they can''t find the way down the mountain. So I brought them to our Xiandao sect. The original intention is to ask them to help plead for the fourth younger martial brother in front of the master... "


    "Well, if you tell me the point directly, you don''t have to spend much time talking about these optional things." Elder martial brother is an acute child, impatient way.


    "Oh, at last, the man did help the fourth younger martial brother, so the fourth younger martial brother survived. Who knows, the master didn''t know that the tendon was wrong. He even wanted to accept him as a close disciple. He also said that he would help him step into the immortal realm within three years. What''s more, the master even promised to pass on the position of master to him as long as he stepped into the immortal realm."


    "Tell me what happened." Elder martial brother said in a hurry.


    "As soon as I heard what the master said, of course, I was wronged for the elder martial brother. I wanted to ask the master. Who knows that I haven''t finished my words, the master kicked me out."


    "Niema, you even use me as an excuse. I think it''s you who have coveted the position of the headmaster for a long time. You are not balanced in your heart." Of course, the elder martial brother is not stupid. He figured out the key to the problem. No wonder the second younger martial brother is in such a bad mood. Of course, the elder martial brother will not poke these words in person.


    "Hehe, in this case, this man must have something extraordinary. I believe master''s eyes are not bad."


    "What''s extraordinary is that the array is more powerful, but what is our place? It''s a place to understand Tao and cultivate immortals. What''s the use of powerful array? What''s more, his realm is really terrible. He''s just a tiny immortal state. If master passes the position of master to a new man of this strength, who will obey him?"


    "You don''t mean that master promised to help him step into the fairyland world within three years. Unexpectedly, master has such confidence, which shows that he is also a creative talent."


    "Speaking of this, I am most depressed. You said that we have worked hard here for decades and hundreds of years. The master never said that he would help us step into the realm of immortality as soon as possible. Every time, he asked us to understand with our heart, but he didn''t tell us the shortcut. If this goes on, I will be able to become an immortal only after the monkey years and months. The master promised that the boy would become an immortal in three years Yes, there must be a shortcut. It''s unfair for master to do so. " The more you think about it, the less willing you are."Maybe this is what Buddhism and Taoism call chance." After listening to the second younger martial brother''s complaint about the master, the eldest brother was actually quite depressed. He worked hard to help master manage the school. It took him hundreds of years to step into the realm of immortality. The master never expressed his future master''s affairs with him. Unexpectedly, the man in the second younger martial brother''s mouth was treated with extraordinary respect by the master for the first time. Alas, he was really unwilling However, they are not like the second younger martial brother. They can express their dissatisfaction and vent their emotions. No matter how they are, they are also the most likely candidate for the next headmaster. Before the matter is fully understood, it is better to listen to the second younger martial brother''s one-sided words, so you''d better not act rashly.


    "Why don''t you get angry when you get such unfair treatment?" The second elder martial brother is puzzled.


    "Let nature take its course and settle down when we encounter it. Isn''t this the noble morality we pursue in xiandaomen?"


    "Cut, it''s really hypocritical. It''s enough to show that I don''t care about anything even though I''m more anxious than anyone else." When the second elder martial brother heard that the elder martial brother pretended to be forced, he was extremely despised in his heart. However, he said, "it''s still the elder martial brother''s high consciousness, and the younger martial brother has been taught."


    "what can I do for you Asked the little princess.


    "He asked me to pretend to promise to be his disciple and the next leader. To be honest, I don''t know what kind of medicine he is selling in the gourd." Ximen Yu did not understand.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2089

    Brother Yu, what can you do for me Asked the little princess.


    "He asked me to pretend to promise to be his disciple and the next leader. To be honest, I don''t know what kind of medicine he is selling in the gourd." Ximen Yu did not understand.


    "Is it that simple?"


    "It''s simple. He said that before he can decide on the next leader, let''s stay in the Xiandao gate. When we meet other immortals of Xiandao, we should call them martial uncle or elder martial brother. If they ask about the old Taoist''s acceptance of me as the closing disciple and the next head of the sect, I will deal with them according to the old Taoist''s will. This is a great suffering ¡£¡±


    "If the old Taoist priest has not yet found a suitable candidate for the sect leader, will we miss the examination of the nameless palace?" The little princess worried, after all, ximenyu had just rejected the old Taoist priest, so she could not continue to stay in xiandaomen. She could only hope in the nameless palace. But since they were lost in Jueyuan Valley, they have been unable to find the way to the nameless palace, so they do not know what the situation of the nameless palace is now.


    "Well, that''s exactly what I was worried about before. But the Taoist priest said that he would not delay our business, and he would personally introduce us to the nameless palace after the success."


    "Then he won''t break his promise. In the end, if we miss the examination of the nameless palace, he can take you as an apprentice. Wow, if there is such a good thing, it would be great, hee hee." The little princess sincerely responded to Ximen Yu.


    "How can you think I''m a rare treasure worth so much effort. Now we ask for help from others. Besides, although the old Taoist priest is a little strict, he is still very principled, so I believe that it is not harmful to help him fulfill his unfinished wish Ximen Yu was amused by the complicated idea of the little princess. Although Ximen Yu also felt that the old Taoist used himself to test his disciples, he might encounter a lot of trouble in the xiandaomen sect for a period of time in the future, but he believed that the old Taoist must have his own reason to do so, and he could not bear to refuse his request.


    "Well, if you say that the old Taoist priest''s unfinished wish is that he has not found a suitable person to inherit his mantle. Besides, he has been with his disciples for so long that he can''t trust and value you for the first time. This shows that his many disciples are not as good as brother Yu." The little princess pondered.


    "Yu''er, don''t talk nonsense. People will laugh off their big teeth when they hear it. I have a good idea of my own weight. What''s more, I''m not as good as others in terms of understanding Tao and cultivating immortals, let alone the realm."


    "Anyway, brother Yu is always the best in my heart."


    "Yu''er is now in the middle of immortality. It''s better than me. Don''t belittle yourself. Well, let''s not say so much. We should do our duty well. From now on, my identity is the close disciple of the old Taoist priest. Yu''er, you are my best friend, and you can practice together."


    "What kind of love? It''s hard to hear." The little princess said so, but in her heart she was very happy.


    "Brother Yu, shall we take the initiative to visit my martial uncle and elder martial brother?"


    "No, we have plenty of opportunities to get in touch with each other in xiandaomen."


    "Yes." The little princess said.


    The next day was a regular morning exercise meeting of the disciples, which was presided over by the elder martial brother as usual.


    However, when ximenyu and the little princess appeared at the regular meeting, they caused a great sensation. Especially when we saw the little princess who was out of vulgarity, it was like fighting chicken blood. It seemed that even the boring regular meeting became interesting. There was a lot of discussion and the scene was very lively.


    "Be quiet, quiet. If anyone dares to make noise again and disturb the order of the regular meeting, go back and copy the Tao Te Ching a hundred times." Naturally, the elder martial brother also saw the different ximenyu and the little princess, but his mind was focused on ximenyu. Of course, this is not to say that he is interested in men and has problems in sexual orientation, but he is wondering whether the strange man who appears suddenly may be the person mentioned by the second younger martial brother yesterday. However, due to their arrival, they bring unprecedented noise to the regular meeting, He even broke his meditation, so the elder brother snapped.


    Many disciples heard that the elder martial brother was angry, so they calmed down.


    "Who are you?" Although the elder martial brother has already guessed their intention, he still knows why.


    "Hello, everyone. I''m your new younger martial brother. My name is ximenyu. As for the beauty around me, if you don''t give up, you can also call her younger martial sister."


    "Hum, you say you are our younger martial brother, or our younger martial brother. Who knows that the examination of our Xiandao sect is very strict. All of us are able to stay here to cultivate immortals and understand Taoism after thousands of choices. It''s not just a random person running in and saying that it''s our younger martial brother that becomes the younger brother of Xiandao sect." Although the second elder martial brother had known ximenyu for a long time, he also guessed that Ximen Yu had promised his master to be his close disciple. He might even be the next head of the sect. He only waited for the eccentric master to help him become the immortal in about three years. Finally, he took over the xiandaomen sect. So he could not wait for his death. He had to take some measures to deal with it."Mm-hmm, yes, what the second younger martial brother said is reasonable. Do you have any evidence to prove yourself?" The elder martial brother agreed.


    However, the other disciples sitting here did not understand the real situation, and they did not care about it. They only thought that life would become more interesting if they had such a beautiful and moving younger martial sister with them in the future. So they all looked forward to Ximen Yu''s proof of his identity.


    "Ah, still need proof?" This has puzzled Ximen Yu. Yes, they really have no evidence to prove themselves. Besides, the old Taoist didn''t give him a keepsake or something. What can we do? If it is broken down like this, don''t blame me, old Taoist. Who told you not to be fully prepared, Ximen Yu thought to himself.


    "Disciples." Just when ximenyu was in trouble, the old Taoist priest came from afar.


    "Look, here comes the master." Everyone thought that the identity of Ximen Yu was true or false, so we could immediately know whether their identity was true or not. They were all looking forward to it, except for the first and second senior brothers who knew about it.


    The next moment, the old Taoist priest fell in front of all the disciples.


    "I come to tell you that ximenyu is not only my close disciple, but also the most suitable person for the next leader in my mind. There is nothing else. You can continue." The old Taoist priest said that, no matter how stunned everyone was, he flew away again.


    After hearing this, the elder martial brother was very disappointed. However, no matter how noisy the regular meeting was, the elder martial brother was very upset.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2090

    "What, this... Is too ridiculous. Ah, what kind of play did you say master played?"


    "Who knows, but anyway, there must be someone who comes first and comes later. Why can this boy be regarded as the future successor training by the master when he is a new comer?"


    "Well, why should I say that this boy must be the illegitimate son of master?"


    "Shhh, little monkey, be careful that the trouble comes from the mouth."


    "I don''t care. I feel aggrieved for the elder martial brother. Everyone can see how difficult it is for him to work hard for so many years. Anyway, in my heart, he is the future successor."


    While everyone was talking about it, the second elder martial brother finally couldn''t sit still.


    "What''s the noise? Please be quiet. It''s still morning meeting time." The second elder martial brother yelled loudly. He was very excited. He didn''t know why. According to reason, the elder martial brother should be more restrained than he was. How could the elder martial brother be more calm than himself and didn''t say anything.


    "Ximenyu, I don''t care why Shifu is so partial to you. But now you are the latest one and have the lowest level of cultivation. Therefore, we should have enough respect for our elder martial brothers and obey our arrangement." The second elder martial brother said coldly to ximenyu.


    "OK, second elder martial brother." Ximen Yu thought that what the old Taoist asked me to do was a piece of crap. Now he has become the target of public criticism. Everyone is not happy with himself.


    "Elder martial brother, you see, we will be..." The second elder martial brother turned to the elder brother and asked.


    "It''s up to you." With that, the elder brother left without looking back. People with a clear eye could see how depressed and depressed his mood was.


    "As you can see, our elder martial brother is not feeling well, so I will preside over this morning meeting. Ximenyu, you two, sit at the back. Now let''s read it with me: "the ancient people who are good at doing Tao are subtle and profound. The only thing you can''t understand is that you can''t understand it. I don''t know why looking at the decadent side of the eldest martial brother, the second elder martial brother''s heart has become less depressed. For example, now he has tasted the satisfaction of more than ten thousand people under one person. This is an experience that has never been experienced before. It seems that the arrival of ximenyu is not without benefits.


    "Those who are good at Taoism in ancient times are subtle and profound. The only thing I can''t understand is that I can''t understand it The disciples tried to hold back the feeling of five flavors in their hearts and followed the second elder martial brother to recite the Taoist Scriptures.


    After the morning meeting, the second elder martial brother rushed to find the eldest.


    "Elder martial brother, today, the master announced the special identity of Ximen Yu in front of everyone. The younger martial brothers are all worthless for the elder martial brother. I don''t know whether this boy is what the younger martial brothers said. Because it is the illegitimate son of Shifu, he is so lucky."


    "Hum, they have no brains. They talk nonsense. We have followed master for the longest time. What kind of person is he? Don''t you know?"


    "Of course I don''t believe it. I met this boy by chance in Jueyuan Valley yesterday. If I didn''t promise to bring them back to see Master, he would not know him. Now I''m really sorry to think about it."


    "Well, no matter how much you say, it''s no use. Master has decided to do something, and no one can change it." The elder martial brother sighed.


    "What''s your next plan?"


    "Leave the land of right and wrong." Even if the elder martial brother refuses to give up, he has nothing to do.


    "Well, elder martial brother, you didn''t step into the realm of immortality more than ten years ago. If it wasn''t for the next Xiandao sect leader''s position, you would have been out of the mountain for a long time. If you gave up like this, how could you afford to pay more than ten years?"


    "You''re right. Soldiers who don''t want to be generals are not good soldiers. I''ve been waiting for a promise from my master for more than ten years. Until today, I find out how stupid I am. If master trusted me and gave me the xiandaomen, I would have done so more than ten years ago."


    "Are you willing to leave like this? If there is an unfinished plot in your heart, it is not conducive to the promotion of your realm.


    "What do you have to do about it? I think if this problem is not solved, it will also cause great trouble for you to be promoted to the immortal realm. "


    "Indeed, I am also very reluctant. It''s not that I value the position of the headmaster so much, but I''m also a disciple of the Xiandao sect. Why can master help Ximen Yu to ascend to the realm of immortality in three years, but ask us to spend tens or hundreds of times more time here, so I have a proposal. I suggest that we should take the younger martial brothers to sleep tonight and open Ximen Yu caught him and asked him to see what he valued. " The second elder martial brother suggested that, in fact, this was also his doubt. He didn''t believe that ximenyu''s chance was so simple.


    "Well, let me see." What''s the reason, elder martial brother.


    "What are you still struggling with? If we don''t know what happened, our mood will be greatly affected. " The second elder martial brother advised him that if ximenyu''s array had not been realized, he would have done it by himself. But now, of all the elder martial brothers, only the elder martial brother has reached the realm of immortality. Therefore, with his strength, ximenyu''s array can''t resist him."Do you think if we ask Ximen Yu like this, he will tell the truth?"


    "It''s hard, unless we use coercion and inducement."


    "But... If the master knows about it, we''ll have a lot to eat."


    "I''m not afraid. What are you afraid of, elder martial brother? For you, the big deal is to be driven down the mountain. Anyway, the position of the master of this sect has nothing to do with you."


    "Well, that''s right. Let''s play it by ear tonight." Elder martial brother is determined to ask the truth.


    "Hello, I''ll see you at midnight. I''ll leave first."


    In the dead of night, the second elder martial brother wakes up ximenyu and takes him to his residence.


    "I''ve met the elder martial brother." Ximen Yu Road.


    "Ximenyu, I heard that your array attainments are so superb that even the master could not help but accept you as a closed door disciple." The master asked tentatively.


    "Yes, it''s the master''s wrong love. However, younger martial brother, I have self-knowledge. In the future, I will ask my elder martial brothers to give me more advice."


    "In this case, why does Master believe that you have the ability to take over our xiandaomen? According to seniority, when will the round come to you? " The second elder martial brother said coldly.


    "I don''t understand that. I only know to respect my teacher and respect the way. I will do whatever my master asks me to do."


    "Then you should tell us what the master told you after he drove me out of the windward teahouse." The second elder martial brother is very strange.


    "I''m sorry, I promised my master that he would never break my promise." Simon woo said sorry.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2091

    Then you can tell us what the master told you after he drove me out of the windward teahouse. " The second elder martial brother is suspicious.


    "Sorry, master and I had a word in advance, so we won''t break our promise." Simon woo said sorry.


    "Hum, the master was so angry that he threw me out. I know that you must have reached some kind of unspeakable agreement between you, elder martial brother. Are you right?"


    "Well, maybe, younger martial brother, I think you''d better stop being stubborn and come to square X. if you don''t see people looking up and looking down, you can tell us. Don''t worry, we will never stretch out." The elder martial brother agreed.


    "I''m sorry, I can''t say that." Ximenyu said with arch hands.


    "You''re really tough. Come on, don''t force me to use it." Elder martial brother said impatiently.


    "No matter how hard you press me, I won''t give in." Ximenyu was originally a man with principles and a bottom line. How could he change his original intention because of a few threats from others? What''s more, these two people clearly came to find fault.


    "Elder martial brother, the more he hides his armpit, the more he shows that there is a ghost in his heart." The second elder martial brother fanned the flames.


    "Ximenyu, don''t think that if the master looks up at you a few times, you will forget yourself. If you give you one last chance, you will tell us the reason why master chose you as the head of the sect." The elder martial brother was annoyed by such an ungrateful ximenyu.


    "What if I say no?" Ximen Yu insisted.


    "Looking for death." The elder martial brother has lost his patience completely. He should be his own sect leader. He was robbed by ximenyu, who was killed on the way. Now let him tell him the reason, so that he can completely give up his heart. Unexpectedly, he is not willing to meet such a simple request, so he is not polite to this kind of ungrateful guy.


    Master brother immediately released his momentum and locked in Ximen Yu, which made Ximen Yu even have no time to react. It seems that the strength of Shangxian is countless times stronger than that of Zhongxian, not to mention Ximen Yu, who is just a tiny immortal. In this case, even if Ximen Yu has the opportunity to use the array to protect himself, I''m afraid that under the crushing of Shangxian''s powerful strength, the array will be very fast Will be destroyed.


    Ximen Yu is more and more breathless under the pressure of the elder martial brother''s powerful momentum. This feeling is like drowning in the water. If it goes on like this, Ximen Yu will die soon.


    "Do you want to say it or not?" The elder martial brother roared.


    "Ximenyu, I advise you not to hold on, and don''t expect anyone to rescue you, because the elder martial brother has already set the boundary around, so anything that happens here can''t be felt outside. You don''t want your own life because of that bullshit promise. " The second elder martial brother advised.


    "I finally count three, if you don''t want to die, you will nod and promise, otherwise I will be when you refuse. After three times, you will disappear forever in this world." Master brother said fiercely.


    "One."


    "Two."


    "Three."


    At the moment when the elder martial brother called out "three", Ximen Yu thought of his first love, Tang Xianer, and qinger. Since they were taken away by the unknown forces in the fairyland, he has never seen them again. He does not know how they are now. He also thinks of Yang Qian, his parents, and his master who are waiting for him in baihuamen. The past is reflected At present, although I still have a lot of things to say to them and a lot of important things to do, it is obviously not my character to yield to others in order to give them a chance to live. So Ximen Yu closed his eyes and was brave and fearless.


    "Well, you have the seed!" The eldest martial brother had to let go of his momentum. In the face of such a stubborn ximenyu, he really had nothing to do with it. Once he committed the killing commandment, the head of the immortal Taoist sect would have nothing to do with him, even if he could survive. As a master, he had a hundred ways to exterminate his relatives. The fate of the fourth younger martial brother, Tian Tian Tian, is a good example.


    I don''t know when the old Taoist appeared and appeared in front of ximenyu and others. The elder and the second elder martial brothers knelt down in a hurry.


    "Ximenyu, you''ve done a good job. You can''t live a life of perseverance. Well, if any one of my three hundred disciples could be like you, I would have no regrets in my life In fact, all this was the test of the old Taoist. When Ximen Yu promised to help him, he guessed that some disciples would not accept him. Therefore, the old Taoist paid close attention to it. When ximenyu was taken to the residence of the eldest martial brother by the second apprentice, the old Taoist had already used the reclusive skill, so everyone didn''t know his existence. Ximenyu''s performance made him even more happy. Compared with the deeds of the big apprentice and the second disciple, he was full of irony.


    "Don''t you really want to know why? I''ll tell you that ximenyu''s position as the head of the sect has been rejected several times. I didn''t expect that you valued him so much. What he did today is just a play for me, but it also reflected your real thinking. It seems that you don''t value fame and wealth and gain and loss so much The right person for the headmaster. If you come after the headmaster, you can pack up and go down the mountain now. ""Master, I know I''m wrong. Please don''t drive me away. Elder martial brother, say something quickly. " The second elder martial brother said.


    "Well, everything in the world is doomed. It''s useless to say more." Master brother sighed, life is destined to be their own, how others can not rob, how not belong to their own how to try their best is in vain.


    "You still have some backbone, Hao''er. Look at you, alas." The old Taoist priest was disappointed.


    "Ximenyu, to tell you the truth, I appreciate you very much. I still want to ask you for the last time whether you are willing to be my close disciple. As long as you nod your head and promise, the immortal Taoist sect will be your world in the future." The old Taoist asked with a smile.


    "Master, are you bothered? I don''t dare to be interested in you xiandaomen. I have my own way to go. Taoist, do you have anything else to do? If not, I''ll leave first. What''s more, you can''t break your promise to take us to the nameless palace. " Simon Yu replied.


    "Ha ha, ha ha, Congratulations, Ximen Yu." The old Taoist said with a smile.


    "Well, master, how can I be happy?" Ximenyu felt puzzled.


    "Ximenyu, don''t you really want to go to the nameless palace? If I tell you, xiandaomen belongs to the nameless palace. I don''t know what you think, ha ha." The old Taoist''s words changed, which made ximenyu more confused.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2092

    Ha ha, ha ha, Congratulations, Ximen Yu. " The old Taoist said with a smile.


    "Well, master, how happy am I?" Ximenyu felt puzzled.


    "Ximenyu, don''t you really want to go to the nameless palace? If I tell you, xiandaomen belongs to the nameless palace. I don''t know what you think, ha ha." The old Taoist''s words changed, which made ximenyu more confused.


    "Well, master, don''t you think you''re tired of this boring game?" Ximenyu didn''t believe it at all. He thought it was a special move that the old Taoist came up with to win him over. At the same time, Ximen Yu wondered whether he was so good that he didn''t even find out. Otherwise, why did the old Taoist take the trouble to test himself.


    "Why, don''t you believe it?"


    "Isn''t that obvious? What kind of place is the nameless palace? It''s a place that many fairies dream of and want to go. I think every member of the temple is an elite among the elites in the fairyland, but it''s just the same with you in xiandaomen. " Ximen Yu was not good at attacking the old Taoist priest in person. Otherwise, how could the disciples like the four disciples, the second disciple and the eldest martial brother appear in succession.


    "Ha ha, it seems that you still have some insight. However, with your intelligence, what you have in front of you is illusory. Therefore, there are still some flaws in your assessment this time."


    "This... After breaking through all the levels of Yunfeng, have you entered the examination of wuyunfeng? So the little princess is a fake, the old Taoist is a fake, and everything he meets is fake. " Ximenyu suddenly figured out the key to the problem, and suddenly burst into a cold sweat.


    "Master, did I pass the examination of wuyunfeng or not?" The immortal master of the nameless palace gave him a piece of defense. Ximen Yu had to sigh that their magic power was really unpredictable. So before the old Taoist priest broke it, he would not have thought that the examination of the nameless Palace should include these.


    "Don''t worry, everything will be fixed. Besides, whether you can enter the nameless palace is not my opinion. So it''s time to put an end to your trial. Come on, close up. "


    After hearing the old Taoist priest''s "close", everything in front of ximenyu disappeared again and appeared in a strange place.


    The immortals in front of them were in groups and talking.


    "Ximenyu, congratulations. You are the sixth one to successfully pass the examination of chuyunfeng and wuyunfeng, and become one of the ten immortal candidates. Welcome." One of them, who is not very good-looking but has great momentum, quietly walks to ximenyu and says to ximenyu.


    "OK, thank you. I dare to ask you when we can carry out the next test." Ximenyu respectfully said that the former strong man gave people a feeling of not being angry and self-confident. Ximenyu could not help yearning for him. He was also one of the immortal masters in the nameless palace who was responsible for the assessment.


    "Ha ha, you ten immortals who arrived here first don''t need the next round of assessment. As for which of you can enter the nameless palace with only three places, the most respected examiners of our nameless palace will make a final comparison. Please wait a moment."


    "Ah, that''s the end? Do you dare to ask me, is this the examination of the third level? As long as you are selected by several examiners, you can be sure to become a member of the nameless palace? "


    "It''s natural."


    "Do you know what is the main reference standard for examiners in the third level?" Ximen Yu was a little nervous. After all, such an examination was not expected by Ximen Yu before, so he completed the assessment of Wu Yunfeng in a daze.


    "I''m sorry, I don''t know. I''m only responsible for the assessment of the second level. As for the assessment of the third level, it''s not something that can be contacted by fairies of my level."


    "Well, thank you very much."


    "Ha ha, ximenyu, haven''t you guessed who I am?"


    "Ah, is it You are an old Taoist of xiandaomen, but your appearance and voice... "


    "You don''t understand that. In the assessment of the first pass of Yunfeng in the nameless palace, you only hear the voice of the examinee, but you can''t see the person. In the second level of the nameless palace, we, the immortal masters, can''t show people in their real bodies. Therefore, everything you encounter in it is just an illusion that we use our magic power to conjure up. ¡±


    "I see."


    "To tell you the truth, I''m very satisfied with your performance in the several passes behind wuyunfeng. It''s just that you attach importance to love and righteousness, which is both your advantage and your weakness. Therefore, in the first level of love arranged by younger martial brother Liangfeng, you delayed a lot of time, so that you became the sixth immortal to arrive here. This has a great impact on whether you can enter the nameless palace not big. It''s almost time. I have to go in and help. Good luck, ximenyu Said master Wuren.


    "Thank you very much. Please help yourself." Looking at the familiar and strange old Taoist priest turning into a Ge Xian Lou, Ximen Yu couldn''t help but sigh that the examination of the nameless palace was really original. I don''t know how the assessment of the other nine immortal candidates in front of the nameless palace was."Hello, brother. In xiaximenyu, may I ask your name?" Ximen Yu felt bored and asked one of the immortals.


    "ZHUGE Feng, what''s your opinion?" Zhuge wind said coldly, I don''t know whether it''s due to his habits, or he disdains to be brother with ximenyu.


    "Oh, well, I''m going to take part in the examination of the nameless palace for the next time. I don''t know what our passive third level assessment is about? I hope you can give me more advice. "


    "Sorry, no comment." Then he walked away.


    "Well..." Ximen Yu suddenly felt embarrassed. He felt uncomfortable with his hot face and cold buttocks. At the same time, he also felt very depressed. This immortal named zhugefeng was also disrespectful to people.


    "Brother Ximen, I will answer this question for you." At this time, a fairy standing not far away said with a smile to ximenyu. It was obvious that he had witnessed what had just happened.


    "Thank you very much." Ximenyu was grateful.


    "In fact, every immortal member present should be the first time to enter the pavilion immortal building, so we don''t know about the assessment inside."


    "Why Ximenyu is a wonderful road.


    "Because I have just asked the immortal master, he told me that the seven immortal candidates who were ranked in the fourth to tenth place in this examination could not enter the nameless palace, so they could choose to continue to practice in wuyunfeng. Every year, the nameless palace will choose one of the most outstanding immortal members to enter the nameless palace. However, once it is reduced to this point, the competition will be held There are more than a few hundred times more disputes than now


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2093

    "Because I have just asked the immortal master, he told me that the seven immortal candidates who were ranked in the fourth to the tenth place in this examination could choose to stay in wuyunfeng because they did not have the chance to enter the nameless palace. Every year, the nameless palace will choose one of the most outstanding immortal members to enter the unknown palace. However, once it is reduced to this point, the competition will be better Now it has increased by hundreds of times in vain. "


    "That is to say, even if those immortals who lost the election will continue to participate in the examination in the coming year, their assessment criteria have changed, haven''t they?" Simon woo asked.


    "That''s right. Otherwise, with the first assessment experience, it will be very difficult to assess the love, hatred, fame and fortune, and life and death of the four levels of Wuyun peak. Therefore, those immortal members who have passed the assessment will no longer need to undergo similar assessment. At that time, the immortals who fail to be elected in this pavilion will gather in wuyunfeng every year to fight for the only promotion quota Imagine how difficult it is and how much I hope to be selected this time. But I am the ninth to come to this pavilion. I think my chance is very slim. "


    "It''s not necessarily true. The examiners'' reference standard is not just the time of passing the examination. Otherwise, it will not be more convenient to take the top three directly. Why should they discuss it for such a long time?" Ximenyu speculated.


    "Brother Ximen, it''s reasonable. Ha ha, I don''t know which brother Ximen is the first to enter the Gexian tower?"


    "After that, it''s just the sixth one. By the way, I haven''t asked your name yet?"


    "I admire you, I admire you. Please give me some advice." Zhang Xingzhi was surprised. It seemed that Ximen Yu, who was the weakest, passed the examination of the two levels in front of the nameless palace faster than he did. It seemed that every immortal member who entered the pavilion immortal building was not an ordinary person.


    "I dare not, brother Zhang. You are too modest." Ximenyu had a good impression of Zhang Xingzhi. The powerful people in the later stage of the immortals could be so humble in the face of their own weak immortals in the later stage. They are indeed of great demeanor.


    While they were chatting, the chief examiner of the nameless palace flew out of the pavilion and stood in front of everyone.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, there is no doubt that you are the best immortal members in this examination. However, according to the usual practice, only three of you are qualified to enter our nameless palace. After the unanimous confirmation of our examination committee, we hereby announce that the top three in this year''s nameless palace examination are Wei Zhen, Mo Sheng and zhugefeng. Please come into the palace with me. Our master will arrange the most suitable immortal master for you. I hope you will be promoted to the immortal realm as soon as possible. I declare this nameless palace assessment competition is over. "


    Ximen Yu was stunned to see the examiner leaving the pavilion with the three promoted immortal members. He was filled with mixed feelings. He did not expect that he had really failed. For such a long time, he felt this kind of failure for the first time. Especially, he saw that Zhuge Feng, who was contemptuous and arrogant, had been promoted, which made him feel even worse.


    "Brother Ximen, victory or defeat is a common matter in the military family. Don''t worry too much about it. We will fight again in the coming year." In fact, Zhang Xingzhi felt that he had no confidence in his words, but when he saw that Ximen Yu was in such a low mood, he comforted him.


    "Brother Zhang, I admire you." After Ximen Yu sighed, he was in a better mood.


    Of course, no matter who he is, his mood is depressed when he is down. Therefore, Zhang Xingzhi, who is also a fallen man in the world, can still put down his body to comfort himself. This feeling is really valuable. If ximenyu is still hard to let go of it for a long time, it will be too petty.


    This failure makes Ximen yu feel that he can''t expect too much from himself. He will not be satisfied with everything in his life. Sometimes he experiences some setbacks, but he can promote his growth.


    "Brother Ximen, let''s go to wuyunfeng together. Our brothers train together and work hard. It''s not impossible for us to advance in the next year." Zhang Xingzhi invited.


    "Brother Zhang, to be honest, I have something important to do, so I plan to go to Baihua gate. You should go to Wuyun mountain first, and I will meet you after I finish my work."


    "That''s fine, brother Ximen. Goodbye."


    "Goodbye."


    After saying goodbye to Zhang Xingzhi, ximenyu plans to leave Gexian tower, go down the mountain to find the little princess, and then figure out how to go to baihuamen.


    "Wait, ximenyu." The old Taoist came out and called ximenyu.


    "Hello, sir. What else can I do for you?"


    "Ximenyu, are you going down the mountain? Don''t tell me you''re going to give up once you lose the election. " Asked the old Taoist.


    "That''s not true. I have something urgent to deal with first, so I''m going to come back after finishing my work." Ximen Yu explained.


    "Well, that''s good, you know? Just inside, when several examiners were selecting three places for admission to the palace, Wei Zhen and Mo Sheng, the first two immortals, were unanimously recognized by everyone. They were confirmed without any dispute. However, they hesitated for a long time between choosing you or zhugefeng, because your comprehensive examination scores are actually the same. You are better than zhugefeng in terms of skills and appearance, However, Zhuge Feng is far better than you in realm and comprehension, so he is very hopeful to step into the realm of immortality in the next few years. You, after all, are still young, and now you are still in the realm of fairyland. There is still a long way to go from the realm of fairyland. So they finally decided to choose Zhuge Feng and let you experience more tests. Therefore, I still hope to see your efforts, and do not fail to live up to your expectations. " The old Taoist said that in fact, he was an immortal master in Wu Yun Feng, a subordinate department of the nameless palace, and his name was Wu Ren."Don''t worry. I''ll try my best." After hearing what the old Taoist said about ximenyu, you can''t be complacent too soon. They all think that you will step into the realm of immortality before me. I will prove to you who is the most outstanding and successful immortal member in the nameless palace.


    "That''s OK. You should be busy with you first. Remember to come to wuyunfeng to find me after busy work. I believe that you will be able to win the top prize in next year''s hundred division masters competition, and then you can enter the nameless palace with integrity." The old Taoist expected Tao.


    "A hundred masters contest?" Ximenyu is so wonderful that people feel excited when they hear the name.


    "Don''t worry. When you come to wuyunfeng, you will know."


    "OK, thank you very much. The younger generation will leave first."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2094

    "A hundred masters contest?" Ximenyu is so wonderful that people feel excited when they hear the name.


    "Don''t worry. When you go back to wuyunfeng, you will know."


    "OK, thank you very much. The younger generation will leave first."


    In this way, ximenyu finished the examination tour in the nameless palace with endless aftertaste, but also had the same regret. He decided to go to huaxiantai and wait for the little princess first. Because the examination time for leaving Yunfeng was not over, the leader of Yunfeng peak said that he would give everyone 30 days. Originally, he would have to wait for some time in huaxiantai to see the little princess. Unexpectedly, Ximen Yuyi did not expect that Ximen Yuyi would be able to see the little princess until he waited in huaxiantai In Sendai, I saw the little princess.


    "Brother Yu, I''m faster than you, hee hee?" The little princess saw ximenyu only appeared now. She thought that brother Yu had just passed the examination of all the levels of Yunfeng. Although she broke through the encirclement yesterday, she still arrived at huaxiantai faster than brother Yu. She was also a little bit pleased.


    "Ha ha, Yuer is wonderful." Ximenyu was embarrassed when facing the little princess at the moment. After all, he had a certain feeling for the little princess in the first pass of wuyunfeng. Although the little princess had not personally experienced the examination of the love pass of the nameless palace, she did not know the truth, but she could not deceive her heart. If she did not feel a little bit about the little princess, how could she be in love There are so many setbacks.


    "Brother Yu, there are more than ten days before the end of the assessment. Would you like to tell me about your assessment in Yunfeng?" Said the little princess softly.


    "Well, I''ll tell you about it." So ximenyu told the little princess in detail about the array test he met in the cloud peak, and other contents were taken by him.


    Obviously, the little princess didn''t hear enough, so she told ximenyu about every level she had experienced in going out of Yunfeng.


    "Yu''er, I didn''t expect that there were so many levels in the cloud peak, especially your strong, which was beyond my expectation. You are really wonderful." Ximen Yu listened to the little princess say a lot about the various examinations that inspired their potential in Yunfeng. He was very proud of her for her ability to break through the five passes and cut six generals.


    "Hee hee, in fact, before I came to the examination, I didn''t know that I could still endure so much hardship. During the assessment, I also encountered a lot of difficulties, and I wanted to give up many times. However, the thought of absolutely not letting my father and brother Yu down, no matter how hard it was, I survived." Said the little princess Gao Ying.


    "Mm-hmm, these high-intensity tests really help you to improve your realm. This is not feather son, your realm has been promoted to the middle stage of immortality. "


    I can''t hide it from you. By the way, what do you mean? Brother Yu has benefited a lot from this process. Although... Although the realm has not been improved for the time being, don''t be sad. I believe you will have a breakthrough soon. " The little princess felt happy and gratified that she had not only passed all the levels of Yunfeng, but also upgraded her realm to a higher level. However, when she thought that her brother Yu would be sad because her realm had not been greatly improved, she felt that there was nothing to be happy about, so she comforted Ximen Yudao.


    Looking at the beautiful little princess who was like a fairy and pure as a white lotus flower, Ximen Yu suddenly became a God. What a familiar dialogue and feeling it was. It turned out that the plot set by the immortal masters was not aimless when he was in the test of going out of the Yunfeng pass. That was the little princess who was alive and free, and set himself a relationship according to her real situation.


    "Brother Yu, I''m sorry, I shouldn''t have told you so much." The elder brother''s elder brother''s self-esteem was not so high as that of his elder brother. However, he was not so proud of himself as he was. Have to say, like a person, will think seven think eight, worried about the other party misunderstood themselves, hate to take out their own sincerity to the other side to see.


    "Silly feather son." Ximen Yu couldn''t help holding the little princess in his arms. At the moment, he felt that everything else could not express his feelings except holding her tightly in his arms.


    "Brother Yu, what''s the matter with you? It''s strange. Don''t scare me. It doesn''t matter if you don''t pass the examination of Yunfeng. It doesn''t matter if you don''t pass the examination. No matter where you go, I will accompany you. " The little princess saw ximenyu''s behavior suddenly became more abnormal. She thought ximenyu had not passed the examination of Yunfeng. Otherwise, why did brother Yu say you to yourself? Why should you hold yourself.


    "Well, fool, you think too much. Well, I''ll tell you the truth..." So ximenyu explained the situation to the little princess and told her that she had used the array to understand the mystery of the virtual array of Yunfeng in the first level examination. Therefore, he made a breakthrough to wuyunfeng and assessed the four levels of emotion, hatred, fame and wealth, and life and death. Finally, when she selected the immortal members with only three places in the nameless palace, the realm was still small Therefore, he regretted the defeat and had to wait for the next year to participate in the competition for the best apprentices of the hundred division in wuyunfeng to win the only place to be promoted.


    "Ah, so it is. Brother Yu, you are always the best in my heart." After listening to ximenyu''s explanation, the little princess suddenly realized how brother Yu was so intimate to himself. Hehe, it turned out that brother Yu had a special feeling for himself after experiencing love. It was really comfortable to be held by brother Yu. I really want to go down like this all the time."Yu''er, I plan to go to baihuamen first. What''s your plan Ximenyu let go of the little princess. He just couldn''t help but hold the little princess in his arms. However, huaxiantai is a public place after all, and it''s not good for them to be seen in this way. And I plan to go to the hundred flowers gate, I don''t know what kind of mind the little princess will have.


    "Brother Yu, I know what you are worried about. Don''t worry, I will handle it for you."


    "Well, I don''t know if you have passed the examination of chuyunfeng. Do you have any arrangements? If you go with me in such a rash way, what if you still have the assessment next Ximen Yu worried.


    When ximenyu hesitated, the master of Yunfeng peak appeared.


    "The beloved daughter of Zhonghe Shangxian is really excellent. You are the first to arrive at Yunfeng in the assessment of going out of Yunfeng. So, as one of the three most outstanding immortal members this year, you have the opportunity to enter Wuyun peak and participate in the competition of 100 masters and apprentices next year. Congratulations!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2095

    "The beloved daughter of Zhonghe Shangxian is really excellent. You are the first to reach Yunfeng in our assessment of leaving Yunfeng this year. Therefore, as one of the three most outstanding immortal members this year, you have a chance to enter wuyunfeng cultivation. I wish you a good place in next year''s master apprentice competition. Congratulations The master of Yunfeng peak looked at the little princess and said with a smile.


    "Ah, so I was the first one. No wonder I didn''t see anyone else after I came here. But Feng Lord, I have one more thing to ask for. I wonder if I can go down the mountain with my brother Yu first, and then come back later. No Yunfeng report?" The little princess asked happily. Of course, the happiest thing was that she got the first place in the examination of Yunfeng, so she had the chance to stay with brother Yu again.


    "This is natural. Our nameless palace has never restricted the freedom of life of immortal members. Ha ha, ximenyu, your future is limitless. I didn''t expect that the virtual array barrier I set up in chuyunfeng is as solid as gold for hundreds of years. This time, you can crack it so easily. Come on, I''m very optimistic about you in next year''s 100 division masters competition. " The peak master, who is famous for the array, said to ximenyu. It seems that he found his own shadow from ximenyu. He thought that he was the same as ximenyu. He showed extraordinary talent in the array when he was young. Later, he became a famous array master in the fairyland. So he was lucky to be valued by the master of the nameless palace and hired as the tutor of the array sect of the unknown palace. Over the years, Ximen Yu was the first to let him have such a strong feeling that his array attainments are not inferior to his own, and his future is limitless.


    "Thank you for your appreciation. I will try my best to live up to your expectations." Of course, there is a more important point. Ximenyu is never a person who easily admits defeat. Since several examiners of the nameless palace agree that zhugefeng''s realm and understanding are far superior to himself and will be promoted to the immortal faster than himself, he must prove to them that zhugefeng and himself are proud of themselves This is the main reason why Ximen Yu decided to devote himself to wuyunfeng and prepare to participate in next year''s top 100 masters competition. Because this fairyland is always the most powerful one in the world, it will always rely on others'' breath before becoming the world''s most powerful one. How can we protect ourselves Family and friends.


    "Mm-hmm, that''s good. Since you have something to do, go ahead and do it first."


    "Well, I''ll leave first."


    Ximenyu and the little princess bid farewell to the master of Yunfeng peak and went down the mountain. The way down the mountain was very clear, so ximenyu and the little princess soon arrived at the foot of the mountain.


    "Brother Yu, I didn''t expect that the towering Yunfeng could not be seen even at a crossroad when going up the mountain. It''s hard to figure out, but the way down the mountain can be so smooth." The little princess sighed.


    "It''s easy to go down the mountain, but difficult to go up. After all, there are very few examiners who can successfully pass the examination of Yunfeng, so anyway, we have proved ourselves in the examination of the nameless palace. " Ximen yu should be in harmony with Tao. However, Ximen Yu always has a defect in his mind. After all, his own state of being defeated in this election is really too low, which is a very important factor. Therefore, Ximen Yu decides to compete for the promotion quota of wuyunfeng every year. Because in such a fierce competition of nameless palace, he can best stimulate his potential and see the same in himself There are many things that are inferior to others.


    "Yes, except for the three people who finally decided to enter the nameless palace, the rest are brother Yu, the seven people left by Wu Yunfeng and the three selected by us from Yunfeng. That is to say, the year of the year is that we have ten immortal members to participate in the hundred master apprenticeship competition, and then choose one of them to enter the nameless palace, right brother Yu?"


    "Yes, but you think, every year, almost ten immortals will enter the competition of masters and apprentices, but in the end there will be only one promotion quota, that is to say, nine gaps will be left every year. In this way, after hundreds of years, some immortal members who have failed to enter the nameless palace and who give up voluntarily will participate in the competition I would like to say at least there are thousands of people, and all of them are elites in fairyland, so the difficulty can be imagined. It is definitely more difficult than we passed the examination this time. "


    "Ah, so to say, those who I don''t even have the qualification to enter wuyunfeng are more unlikely to have any chance in the hundred division masters competition. When I am qualified to enter the nameless palace, I don''t know it''s going to be a long time." Hearing ximenyu''s analysis, the little princess suddenly felt melancholy about her future, so she was extremely depressed. Of course, the little princess was most worried that she couldn''t follow brother Yu''s steps closely, because she always believed that brother Yu was better and better than her. It can be predicted from the fact that brother Yu almost entered the nameless Palace this time.


    "Who can say exactly what will happen later? Yu''er, you are talented and intelligent. Maybe when your chance comes, it''s not impossible to step into the immortal step by step. If you are so young, you have reached the middle stage of immortality, which is beyond the reach of many immortals. Think of me as much older than you, but my realm is a thousand miles away from you. " Ximen Yu sincerely praised the little princess.


    "Brother Yu, it''s very kind of you to deliberately belittle yourself to encourage me. Hee hee, don''t worry, I won''t let you down. One day, I will become the immortal like my father''s, and then travel with you in the fairyland." The little princess longed."Well, yu''er, let''s go."


    In this way, ximenyu and the little princess once again set foot on the road to the west of baihuamen.


    "Brother Yu, how would you like to introduce me when I meet my sisters in the family of flowers?" On the way to baihuamen, the little princess asked by surprise.


    "Well This. " This question baffled Ximen Yu. He told his wives that the little princess was also his own woman. However, they were far behind in terms of time and feelings. They even had no further contact with each other except once in Yunfeng. But tell the wives that they are just ordinary friends, but they clearly have feelings for each other. They just haven''t had the right opportunity to break through the paper. So Ximen Yu is really in trouble with this problem.


    "Hee hee, come on, it''s not difficult for you. When I see my sisters, I will tell them that you are my big brother. How about you? Do you recognize your dry sister?" The little princess laughs. Naturally, she understands the embarrassment of her relationship with brother Yu, so she takes the initiative to speak for Ximen Yuyuan.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2096

    "Hee hee, come on, it''s not hard for you. When I see my sisters, I will tell them that you are my big brother. How about you, my dry sister, do you recognize it or not?" The little princess laughs and sighs in her heart. Her current relationship with brother Yu is really embarrassing. Don''t say brother Yu is not easy to answer. Even if she can''t tell her way clearly, she takes the initiative to speak for Ximen Yuyuan.


    "Yes, of course, hehe." As he walked, Ximen Yu said with a smile that the girl was so old and weird that she didn''t like it. But then again, the little princess was still young and had no idea about her feelings. So she couldn''t have any selfish desires when facing her. She wanted to protect her well. Therefore, to this extent, the little princess didn''t follow her My sister is the same.


    "Brother Yu, have you ever thought that if we go to Baihua gate this time, we will probably come back in vain. As we all know, the head of Baihua gate hates men very much. How can you enter her territory?"


    "Well, I''ve thought about it, but anyway, I have to find a way to meet them. I want to know how they are doing now."


    "Don''t worry, brother Yu. If you really can''t get into the hundred flowers gate, I can go in and help you pass on the message. Let the sisters come out to see you. It''s OK."


    "Ha ha, yes, it''s a good idea." Ximen Yu called zandao.


    After a whole month and a half, they finally arrived at the legendary baihuamen gate. Fortunately, ximenyu and the little princess had a very deep discussion and exchange on martial arts and cultivation experience along the way, so the little princess was even better in martial arts skills One floor, the realm is more stable, and ximenyu has finally broken through the bottleneck of the later stage of Wei Xian and reached the early stage of the early stage. Although it is much worse than the little princess, Ximen Yu has only been in the fairyland for more than a year, and the speed of cultivation is excellent, not to mention Ximen Yu''s array, even in the face of the strong in the later stage of the immortal, he has certain self-protection ability.


    "Is this the flower gate? But there is no obvious sign The little princess looked at a simple and graceful ancient building which appeared in the surrounding barren mountains and mountains. She couldn''t believe that if this place was a hundred flowers gate, it would be too lonely and desolate. How much bearing capacity would it have to bear to stay here for a long time. The little princess grew up in the fairy palace of China crane fairy kingdom. She is used to the excitement. She can''t stand the loneliness.


    "Judging from your description of the headmaster of Baihua gate, it should be true that this place is far away from the noise of the world and is suitable for the Qing Dynasty. What''s more, we''ve asked about it for a hundred miles. There''s no better place. It should be here. "


    "Brother Yu, why don''t we go up to ask and know?"


    "Well, it''s getting late now. Take the opportunity to have a rest."


    "Dong Dong, is anybody there?" The little princess raised the round key of the ancient gate and called out.


    "Dong Dong, is anybody there?" The little princess knocked three times in a row and no one answered.


    "Brother Yu, do you think it will be here? How can I knock for a long time and no one should answer it. " The little princess wondered.


    "That''s right. The appearance of this ancient building in the wilderness is not like it''s never been set foot on. I think there must be articles in it. Try again. If no one answers, we''ll go over the wall and go straight in to have a look."


    "Good. Dong Dong, Dong Dong The little princess knocked twice more.


    Creak, this time the door finally opened, came out an old woman, carrying kerosene ancient lamp, dim light is still clearly visible, that is a strange ugly face, only see the old lady asked: "in the middle of the night, you don''t sleep, why bother my wife?"


    "Well Old lady, it''s just dark. How can you say it''s midnight? " Asked the little princess.


    "Over the past decades, I''ve been used to it. For me, it''s midnight now. Little girl, you haven''t answered me. What are you doing here?"


    "Granny, I want to ask you, is this the flower gate? We want to come here to find someone. " The old lady said it was the middle of the night. The little princess didn''t argue, so she asked Tian Tian.


    "What door? This is the only door I have here The old lady answered the question.


    "Baihuamen is the place where female students are specially accepted." Explained the little princess.


    "No, no, my old lady has stopped accepting female students. Go back." The old lady declined.


    "Well, granny, you see, it''s so late that we can stay overnight." The little princess remembered that brother Yu had just said that there was an article in it, so she planned to see for real, so she would not embarrass the old woman. She could not ask anything from her mouth, so she changed the topic.


    "Yes, as long as you don''t dislike my dirty and messy old lady." The old woman thought about it for a moment, and then she gave her a seat and agreed to let her stay overnight."Where will it be, granny, brother Yu, let''s go in." Said the little princess with a slight smile.


    "What, girl, you have a man with you. No, no, this is not. You can''t go in." As soon as the old lady heard the little girl call her brother Yu, she changed her mind and disagreed.


    "Ah, granny, why?" The little princess wondered.


    "Girl, since you have company, don''t embarrass me. I''ve been waiting here all my life, and I''ve got a good reputation. I can''t let those prodigal sons dirty my reputation. And girl, I think you''re young. Don''t let those ugly men succeed." The old lady tried to persuade her.


    "Well, since you have a problem, granny, I won''t embarrass you." The little princess is not reluctant, or discuss with brother Yu about the countermeasures.


    "Little girl, the love between men and women is far less beautiful than you think. You must take care of yourself. If you forgive the selfishness of the old lady, I won''t take you in. Go away." The old woman gave an order to leave.


    "Thank you, mother-in-law. Take care of yourself." The little princess looked at the old woman waiting here all her life. She was also very pitiful. She could not help but feel pity.


    "Oh, what a nice girl, just Unfortunately, you may not be able to listen to my old lady''s words. Alas... " With that, the old lady closed the broken door.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2097

    "Thank you, mother-in-law. Take care of yourself." The little princess looked at the old woman waiting here all her life. She was also very pitiful. She could not help but feel pity.


    "Oh, what a nice girl, just Unfortunately, you may not be able to listen to my old lady''s words. Alas... " With that, the old lady closed the broken door.


    "Brother Yu, the old woman is so strange. She doesn''t like men entering her territory. What should we do now?"


    "Well, there must be something wrong with it. If only we could find a way to get inside and find out."


    "Brother Yu, do you mean that the old woman is probably from baihuamen?"


    "Mm-hmm, judging from the words and deeds of the old woman, it coincides with the style of the headmaster of the Baihua sect. I don''t think it''s strange that she is a member of the 800 flower sect. Even the head of the gate is not sure, but after all, the head of the gate is busy, so this possibility is relatively small. But it''s not easy to judge whether the old lady has anything to do with baihuamen just now. But she just said that she did it out of X and left it behind. Then we''ll make it around here for one night to see if she has any special actions after she gets up in the morning, so that we can have a glimpse of it. "


    "Well, if the old woman is just an ordinary strange old woman, then she must go out of the old house and find a place to work to get a source of life. If the old woman is from baihuamen, she should also have some special tasks." The little princess thought it was right.


    "Yes, it''s the task. If I''m right, the task of the old woman waiting here is probably to prevent men from entering."


    "Yes, I said that the old woman would have let me in, but when she heard that I was going to take you in, she turned back on her words. In this way, she is really suspicious. What''s wrong with it?" The little princess felt that the old woman was not as simple as it seemed. What she said was to keep herself away from men. But for no reason, how could the old woman hate men so much.


    "Don''t worry. Let''s take a long view. We''d better look around and see if there is a suitable habitat. It''s just that it''s hard for yu''er to bear hardships with me."


    "Brother Yu, yu''er is not afraid." The little princess said cleverly.


    Ximenyu and the little princess searched for a while, and found a thousand year old tree. At the branch of the trunk, a natural depression was formed, which just could accommodate two people, but it was a little crowded. So ximenyu searched for some soft X nearby and filled it in. In this way, a soft natural wood x bed was completed.


    "Feather son, you come up and lie down for a while. You and I have been tired for a month and a half. Come up and have a good rest." After making the wooden x bed, ximenyu said to the little princess under the tree.


    "Mm-hmm, brother Yu." The little princess said happily, looking at ximenyu picking up a soft wooden x bed on the tree, the little princess seemed to have an illusion that it belonged to their happy love nest. Although the wooden x bed was shabby, it was full of happiness.


    So the little princess handed out her slender jade hand. Ximenyu held her soft and boneless hand and pulled her to the wooden x bed. However, the natural lacuna of the branch of the trunk was too narrow, so after the little princess''s delicate body was pulled up, ximenyu and the little princess were tightly nestled together under the action of inertia.


    At this moment, the air around seemed to be still, and the sound of insects and birds could not be heard. Under the ambiguous and soft starlight, the little princess''s heart beat faster. Her eyes did not dare to look at brother Yu. She seemed to be expecting something, but at the same time, she was afraid.


    "Feather son." Ximenyu said in a soft voice that he felt the softness of the little princess''s chest. He didn''t expect that the petite little princess had such material on her chest. For the first time, ximenyu felt that the little princess was actually growing up.


    "Well, brother Yu." The little princess said softly, I don''t know if it''s too shy, and her voice has no dry and straightforward taste to x, but it''s surprisingly gentle.


    Ximenyu looked at the little princess who was close at hand. The beautiful powder noodles that made people forget to breathe. He couldn''t help but lower his head to hold the little princess''s cherry mouth.


    The little princess''s nervous heart was about to jump out. She only felt that brother Yu was warm and moist from her sweet lips. She didn''t know what to do next. Her body was stiff and soft, as if she couldn''t support her body.


    After kissing the little princess''s sweet lips, Ximen Yu let go. Although he was very nostalgic and wanted to have something further happen in his heart, he thought of his purpose of coming to the hundred flowers gate and the little princess''s dull reaction. His heart was filled with a sense of guilt. The little princess was so pure, how could he do such a ridiculous thing here.


    "Brother Yu... If you want, I can... Give it to you. Anyway, yu''er will be yours sooner or later." The little princess buried her head on ximenyu''s broad and powerful chest, and made a voice that was finer than an ant. However, Ximen Yu still heard it, thinking that she was really a little imp who was not familiar with the world. She did not know whether it was easy for a lonely man or a girl to fire off in the wilderness and give her a hint of such a seductive crime.


    "Yu''er, when you are older, when the opportunity is more mature, we will... Have in-depth communication. Haha, because I want to make your memory in this respect more assiduous and unforgettable." After all, Ximen Yu still had the upper hand in reason and tactfully expressed his real thoughts in his heart."Brother Yu, it''s very kind of you." The little princess was moved to say that although the princess is also very curious about men and women, but at this moment, in fact, she is not ready. Of course, if brother Yu wants to, the little princess is willing to pay.


    "Feather son, don''t think so much. Let''s deal with it here tonight."


    "Mm-hmm, brother Yu."


    So ximenyu gently hugged the little princess and reclined on the wooden x bed, It didn''t take long for the little princess to fall asleep. It seems that the little princess is really tired these days, but she never complains in front of herself, and she insists on silently. Ximen Yu thinks of this, and is more glad that he just did not have sperm on the note, so he has a relationship with the little princess in a hurry. Otherwise, the little princess''s heart will still have defects, who let the girls value the first time so much What about it.


    When Ximen Yu thinks like this, he thinks of Tang Xianer, Yang Qian and little demon woman. Do not know if they have any regrets about their first time.


    Ximen Yu thought that he couldn''t stand the sleepiness and fell asleep like the little princess. So he didn''t know that there was going to be a catastrophe of life and death.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2098

    Ximen Yu thought that he couldn''t stand the sleepiness and fell asleep like the little princess. So he didn''t know that there was going to be a catastrophe of life and death.


    It turned out that ximenyu and the little princess were sleeping. Suddenly, they felt cold on their back and woke up with fear. When they woke up, they felt that the branches were moving vaguely. Just as they wanted to get up to see what was going on, suddenly the natural lacuna of the big tree fork turned into a big mouth, and they suddenly made a gesture to swallow them in. Ximenyu and the little princess fought together, But still can''t stop the tree demon up and down two big teeth close tightly, see is about to be completely swallowed up by the tree demon.


    At this critical moment, ximenyu suddenly changed the direction of his hands and pushed the little princess out of the blood of the tree demon, and he was completely swallowed by the tree demon.


    "Brother Yu, brother Yu, sobbing." Seeing brother Yu disappear in a moment, the little princess burst into tears. She had never encountered such a major and sudden change, so she lost her sense of propriety for a moment. But when she thought that brother Yu had been swallowed by a tree demon, she must be very lucky. She took out the ancient magic sword and used the Jade Wind array to attack the tree demon with the strongest strength. She tried to kill the thousand year old tree and solve the problem Save brother Yu, but the tree demon has been practicing for thousands of years, and her magic power is unpredictable. Therefore, every attack of the little princess is like scratching on her shoes, and she can''t do any harm to the tree demon.


    "Old monster, release my brother Yu quickly, or I will never die." The little princess''s voice was full of tears, but she was extremely resolute.


    "Ha ha, little girl, you''re not my opponent. What''s the threat to me? Besides, when I get the food in my stomach, there''s no reason to spit it out. This boy''s immortal bone is excellent. As long as you wait for another three hours, his body will disappear in my belly, and it will be of great benefit to my cultivation, ha ha ha." Said the Millennium tree demon.


    "Old monster, as long as you are willing to release my brother Yu, I will give myself to you to eat. I am the beloved daughter of Zhonghe Shangxian. My immortal bone is more pure than brother Yu. How about it?" The little princess saw that her threat was useless to the Millennium tree demon, so she came up with another rescue method.


    "Ha ha, it''s really moving. The boy gave up his chance to live in order to save you, and you were willing to be eaten by me in order to save this boy. It''s not bad. Unfortunately, I was a ruthless and indifferent body, so you can''t move me at all. If you want me to let this boy go, there''s no way. Besides, compared with this boy, the immortal bone is still worse, Do you think I''m so stupid about such a loss making business


    "You old monster, how can you release my brother Yu?" The little princess was as anxious as an ant on a hot pot. Every second passed, brother Yu threatened one minute.


    "Little girl, don''t be a fool. I can''t let him go. What''s more, he has been eaten by me. Even if he vomites out, it''s a pile of rotten meat."


    Ah, a pile of rotten meat. When the little princess heard the old monster say that her beloved brother Yu had become a pile of rotten meat, she immediately sat down on the ground, heartbroken.


    All of a sudden, the little princess seemed to think of something. She ran to the old house where the old woman lived. She knocked at the door and said, "Granny, I know you are not human. Please come out and help my brother Yu. Please." He said and cried.


    "What''s the matter, little girl?" The little princess''s quick knock on the door woke the old woman, who soon appeared and opened the door.


    "Come on, follow me." With that, the little princess took the old woman and ran to the thousand year old tree demon thousands of meters away. She had no time to explain anything.


    "Granny, brother Yu was eaten by the old monster. Please help him quickly." The little princess pleaded. She knew that the old lady had lived in seclusion for many years. It was impossible not to know that this was a thousand year old tree demon. But for so long, her wife and the old tree demon had been at peace. Then she must have a way to save her brother Yu.


    "If you can''t leave a man, you can find one. I don''t want to do it." The old woman mercilessly refused the little princess''s request.


    "No, no, old lady. Brother Yu was eaten by the old tree demon to save me. Please help him." The little princess suddenly knelt down and begged the old woman.


    "Well, it''s hard for you to be infatuated. I''ll help you out." Seeing the little princess''s sincere and resolute attitude, the old woman no longer declined.


    "Thank you, thank you." The little princess said gratefully.


    "Don''t hurry to thank me, old lady. I''ve been alone here for a lifetime, and I''m dying. I want to have a companion before I die. As long as you are willing to stay here for ten years, I will save your brother."


    "Yes, I will. I will." As soon as the little princess heard that the old woman had a way to save Yu brother, she was in a cloud like mood. Seeing Yueming, she turned her sadness into joy.


    "Are you sure you''ve thought it over?" Seeing the little princess''s promise so quickly, the old lady was not at ease to confirm again.


    "Yes, of course. As long as I can save brother Yu, I''ll do anything I want. It''s just ten years.""That''s good."


    "Old tree demon, if you are wise, let that boy go. Don''t force me to do it." The old woman''s momentum changed, just like a great master of her generation.


    "Old witch, don''t deceive the demon too much. I have to spit out the food in my mouth." The old tree demon said fiercely, but at the same time, she was a little helpless. She was not the old witch''s opponent at all. If she insisted on taking away her food, there was nothing she could do. Who made her magic power unfathomable.


    "I think if you don''t clean you up for such a long time, you owe me a lot. If you''re wordy, I don''t want to say it again. Hurry up." Cried the old woman.


    "Well, give it to me, old witch." The old tree demon had no choice but to spit Ximen Yu in front of the old woman.


    "Brother Yu." The little princess rushed forward to hold ximenyu. She saw that ximenyu''s body was still warm and her heartbeat had not completely disappeared. She was glad that her action was timely. If she slowed down for half a quarter, brother Yu might be really dangerous.


    The little princess was trying to instill true Qi into ximenyu and help him recover. At this time, Ximen Yu moved.


    "Feather son, why are you so stupid." Ximenyu was vomited out of the tree demon''s body, breathed the fresh air, and soon recovered. Of course, at the beginning of being swallowed by the tree demon, Ximen Yu did not lose consciousness, so he knew that the little princess was willing to be eaten by the tree demon in order to save herself. However, due to the limited space in the tree demon''s body, the tree demon deliberately released a large amount of stomach acid to digest itself, slowly It affected his own spontaneous breathing, so Ximen Yu didn''t know what happened later.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2099

    "Brother Yu, you are OK." The little princess was still afraid. Who could have imagined that an ordinary tree was a thousand year old tree demon.


    "Thank you very much for your help." Ximen Yu stood up and saluted his wife. The thousand year old tree demon has profound skills. He and the little princess are not his rivals at all, so he can stand here safe and sound at this moment. This must be because the little princess asked the old woman to do something.


    "Well, thank me for what I do. I want to thank the girl who loves you so much. If it wasn''t for her sake, I would never have helped." The old woman replied coldly.


    "In any case, this life of the younger generation was saved by the elder and should be rewarded."


    "No, this little girl has already paid you back. She has promised to stay here for ten years to accompany my old lady, so you and I are no longer in debt." The old woman is still indifferent. If it wasn''t for Ximen Yu''s ability to sacrifice her life to save people at a critical moment, she was different from those heartless people in the world. She was not even interested in seeing Ximen Yu, let alone talking to Ximen Yu.


    "Ah... Yu''er, you..." Ximen Yu suddenly realized that it was the little princess who had made such a big sacrifice. No wonder the old woman who hated men so much would help her.


    "I''m sorry, brother Yu, yu''er can''t continue to accompany you to wuyunfeng to practice." The little princess held ximenyu in her arms and said sadly that she would like to leave brother Yu and stay in such a desolate place for ten years, which made her feel very sad and lost.


    "Feather son, I''m sorry, it''s all my fault. If it wasn''t for my insistence on coming to baihuamen to find Yang Qian and her, we wouldn''t have been in danger, then you wouldn''t have stayed here for so long." Ximen Yu regretted that he had come alone. Now that the little princess had to stay with such an abnormal old woman for such a long time, he felt guilty and uneasy.


    "No, no, brother Yu, this is my wish. You must not blame yourself." The little princess quickly comforts Ximen Yu, deeply afraid that it will bring too heavy psychological burden to brother Yu.


    After thinking for a while, Ximen Yu asked the old woman, "Granny, I''d like to stay here for ten years. Can I?".


    "I''m sorry, although it is undeniable that you have a little conscience, but I''ve broken my heart to your men all my life, so I don''t want to deal with you any more. You''d better leave here tomorrow, or I''d like you to look good."


    "Old woman, brother Yu is very good. He is different from other men." The little princess tried to plead with her wife.


    "Oh, what''s the difference? There''s not a man who is not playful. Little girl, you are so naive. Do you think your brother loves you all his life? It must be that your brother came here to find his old friend, and you foolishly accompany her to suffer The old woman really knows too much about men. When they see beautiful women, they all want to own them. They will never love a woman with all their heart and soul.


    "I know, brother Yu and several beloved women are all in baihuamen. He came here to find them. Granny, I know it''s hard for you to allow brother Yu to stay here. Let brother Yu meet his sisters. It''s OK. "


    "Little girl, you know that he has other women, and you are willing to sacrifice so much for him? Now I even try to persuade me for him to meet your enemies. I have lived so long and I have never seen such a silly woman as you It''s hard to understand that the old woman hates iron but not steel. She can''t stand it for a long time. Such a powerful woman like the old woman is very strong in her bones, so she will never accept such polygamy.


    "What''s the matter? There are dozens and hundreds of beauties in my father''s palace and Empress Dowager. My mother didn''t say anything." The little princess grew up in the palace of China crane fairy kingdom, so she is very familiar with men''s wives and concubines. She doesn''t think there is anything wrong with men''s doing this. On the contrary, she thinks that, to some extent, a man who is willing to fight for so many women is a man who is excellent and capable, has manly charm and is worth loving.


    "So you are still a princess of a country, and you are willing to share a man with other women. The world has changed. It''s just that I don''t understand your young people''s world, and I don''t want to understand it. But, little girl, don''t blame my old lady for her bad speech. You can see that the young man is just in the early stage of immortality. In addition to having a good-looking leather bag, he is not worth paying so much for him. " This is what my wife wondered. I think the man I liked at that time reached the highest level of immortality at a young age. Later, he was the founder of the school. I''m afraid he is one of the few peerless masters in this fairyland.


    Although Ximen Yu was depressed by the old woman''s evaluation of himself, what she said was indisputable. His realm was really too low. In this fairyland, which was respected by the strong, his early stage of immortality was indeed the lowest level of existence.


    "Granny, you don''t see that brother Yu''s level is a little lower, but brother Yu''s attainments in array are unmatched. Even the strong in the later stage of the middle immortal are not his opponents. Moreover, he went to take part in the examination of the nameless palace, and all the levels passed smoothly. If the level was not worse, brother Yu would have been one of the three disciples recruited by the nameless Palace this year Although my realm is higher than brother Yu, I can only pass the first pass of the nameless palace, so the level of realm is nothing at all. " The little princess said with pride that she did not allow others to look down on brother Yu. He was the best in his mind."Hum, what''s the nameless palace? Our hundred flowers gate is no worse than the nameless palace. Little girl, you can still step into the realm of immortality in ten years as long as you follow me and practice hard." The old woman was full of confidence.


    "Really? Old woman, are you the head of the hundred flowers sect? Can you let the sisters come out to see brother Yu? Brother Yu flew up from the big water world and went all the way to the West. He came here after a lot of hardships, just to see his sisters. " The little princess thought that she would take part in the nameless Palace''s hundred masters and apprentices competition next year with her own strength, and the probability of being elected to the nameless palace was very small. Now that her wife is willing to accept herself as an apprentice, she should not be far away from the fairyland world. Moreover, she can practice here with her sisters, and she won''t be too lonely.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2100

    "Really? Old woman, are you the head of the hundred flowers sect? Can you let the sisters come out to see brother Yu? Brother Yu has risen from the big water world and has gone through many hardships to come here, just to see his sisters. " The little princess pleaded for Ximen Yu again.


    "It doesn''t matter whether I am the headmaster or not. The important thing is that I have the strength to help you realize your wish. As for the young girl, my old lady will like me as much as she can. As for the boy to meet his friends, it''s not up to me as an old lady to decide." Why is the old woman.


    "Granny, is there no way to accommodate? Brother Yu has been separated from his sisters for a long time, so if he doesn''t see his sisters, he will be very sad. Old woman, for the sake of elder brother Yu''s love and righteousness, she will help him this time. " The little princess was coquettish to her wife.


    "Well, there''s nothing I can do with you. Wait here first. I''ll help you to ask. As for whether the headmaster is willing or not, I don''t know." After all, the old lady still couldn''t resist the little princess''s coquetry, because she saw the shadow of her baby granddaughter in her body. She also liked to play coquettish with herself and say nice words to make her happy. But then something happened. Alas... It''s a long story. I haven''t seen her for five or six years in a twinkling of an eye. I don''t know how she is now.


    "Thank you, mother-in-law. You are the best." Said the little princess.


    After the old woman left, the little princess took ximenyu''s arm, put her head on ximenyu''s shoulder and said affectionately, "brother Yu, yu''er, as soon as he thinks that he can''t continue to be with you, he can''t bear to be sad."


    "Feather son, I''m sorry, it''s all because of me. Otherwise, we can go now. I can come here to look for them later." Princess Xiyu is a lively princess. She can''t bear to be a little girl here for ten years.


    "No, brother Yu, although I''m really happy to be with you, but your array is so powerful that I can''t do anything to you even in the later stage of the middle immortals. So I''ll get used to and rely on your protection if I go on like this, which is not helpful for my growth. Besides, the hundred division high school competition in wuyunfeng, hundreds of thousands of fairyland elites to seize the promotion quota every year I''m sure it won''t work. And when you''re promoted to the nameless palace, I don''t want to be alone in wuyunfeng. Now that the old lady treats me so well, I''m willing to stay here. "


    "It''s also said that yu''er is now in the middle of the immortal state, so you should be confident that you can reach the realm of immortality in ten years." Ximen Yu encouraged.


    "Mm-hmm, brother Yu, yu''er will be good and practice with the old woman." Having said that, the little princess was still reluctant to part with ximenyu. After all, she had been together for more than half a year before, and her feelings were getting deeper and deeper. She was very sad to think that she had to leave suddenly.


    After saying goodbye to the little princess and ximenyu, the old woman went into the old house. After checking that no one was there, the old woman cast her magic into the secret passage in the dark room. It turns out that this is a secret path that no one else knows except the head of the hundred flowers sect and the old woman. However, even if others know the secret way, it''s hard to get out if they are not familiar with its mystery. The old woman also walked in the secret road for about half an hour before she arrived at the door owner''s room.


    "Mother, come to me so late, is wu''er got any news? Come on, you sit down and have a rest When the headmaster of Baihua gate was taking a rest, he heard the movement in the dark Pavilion and knew that it must be his mother who came to find him. He quickly got up to meet him. However, I wonder why my mother came to find her so late. Since wu''er left, my mother has not come to find her several times in the past five or six years. Even if she comes to find herself, she mostly inquires about wu''er.


    "Well, you know you have a daughter? Even if she goes against your will, you can''t drive her away. You don''t know that the fairyland outside is so chaotic. If wu''er has something wrong, I won''t forgive you all my life. " My wife said angrily.


    "Mother, you don''t know wu''er''s temperament. From childhood to adulthood, if she doesn''t conform to her wishes, she gets angry. Last time she was so disobedient, I was very angry at that time. However, I slapped her with impulse and spoke a little more aggressively. How could you know that she would really be silent and go away, alas. Besides, because of wu''er, our wife and son have been making a lot of trouble these years. We haven''t seen each other for half a year. " Ruan Yanzong, the headmaster of the Baihua sect, said helplessly that he was really helpless for his precious daughter. Outside, everyone felt that he was a powerful woman. However, he failed in educating his daughter and filial piety to his mother because of his personality.


    "Wu''er has been imprisoned in baihuamen by you since childhood. She has been tired of it for a long time. How can she not be curious about the colorful world outside? It''s no wonder that she will violate your will and make a private escape from the Baihua gate. I blame you for keeping her in strict custody, which makes her dare not tell me when she wants to leave home. I don''t know where she is now, so I even accompany her There is no chance to see the outside world. If you encounter a bad person who is stronger than her, what can I do The old woman was extremely worried.


    "I take care of her so tightly. It''s not that I''m afraid she will be hurt by the smelly man outside. I''m also doing it for her good.""OK, OK. I''m not here to listen to you explain so much. I''m here to ask if there is a female disciple named Yang Qian in your school."


    "Yes, what''s the matter, mother? Where did she provoke you?" Ruan sex asked, she is still clear about Yang Qian''s character. She is similar to her own age. She is very strong. Even if she is facing herself, she will not lower her proud head. So she is worried about whether she has done something to make her mother angry, otherwise why does her mother come to her in the middle of the night.


    "That''s good. You let Yang Qian and the women with her come with me?" The old woman said, but she didn''t tell her why.


    "Mother, do you want their sisters to help you go out to look for wu''er?" He was surprised.


    "You can summon them and ask them why. Do I have to do something and report to you?" The old woman said strongly, because she was worried that if she told her daughter the truth, she would not agree to let her take Yang Qian and them to see the boy named ximenyu.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2101

    "You can summon them and ask them why. Do I have to do something and report to you?" The old woman said strongly, because she was worried that if she told her daughter the truth, she would not agree to let her take Yang Qian and them to see the boy named ximenyu.


    "Well, if your mother wants to do something, go back quickly, because the next stage of their training will start soon." The head of the hundred flowers gate Ruan sex sex said, can''t help who call mother and wu''er is his weakness.


    "All right, I see. Come on." The old woman urged that she didn''t want to delay for too long, and her daughter knew the truth.


    "Well, ma''am, sit down a little while, and I''ll be there." Finish saying Ruan sex sex to call Yang Qian their several sisters.


    Soon, she gathered her sisters and brought them back to their own room.


    "Yang Qian and Tang Hui, you are the first to come to our Baihua gate, followed by Qin Bing, Dian Na, Xianling, Mingyang, Zongxiang, Aoxue, LUOQI, Xiaoyao, Shaner, Yinxin, and finally Shu Yun and xun''er. Your sisters have been here for nearly two years. During these two years, you have been working hard and making rapid progress. You are very pleased to be a teacher, but you are not My mother has something to take you out of the hundred flowers gate. You must take good care of my mother for me. " Ruan Xunzi ordered her to tell her that her mother suddenly gathered her sisters together. It must be not simple, and it is likely that her mother can''t wait any longer, so she wants to ask her sisters to help them find wu''er.


    "Don''t worry, master." Yang Qian, Qin Bing and others responded in unison.


    "That''s right, Shifu. We''ll listen to the teacher''s words obediently, master. Don''t you think so?" Ao Xue, the youngest, happily leaped forward and finally could go out for a walk. It''s been two years since I came to baihuamen.


    "That''s right. Don''t worry about it. I have my own discretion." The old woman pretended to be impatient.


    "Well, well, I won''t give you a ride. Go and come back." Ruan Zong, the head of the sect, said no more. To some extent, she had already agreed that her mother would take them to wu''er, but she didn''t know the boundless fairyland. Looking for someone was like looking for a needle in a haystack. If they didn''t know about their years and months, they would not be able to return. If there was no news for several years, wouldn''t it delay their sister''s cultivation. Alas, but her mother''s character was so paranoid that she decided to It''s very difficult to change things. Now we can only go one step at a time.


    So the old woman no longer talks nonsense. She takes you Qin Bing, Yang Qian and others from the main gate. She plans to go around the main gate to the ancient house and take them to meet Ximen Yu. However, she is extremely contemptuous of Ximen Yu. It is too much for him to possess so many beautiful women. At the same time, she feels worthless for the little princess. She wants to share one with so many women How wonderful a man must be, anyway, she would never accept it.


    Three hours later, ximenyu and the little princess finally came to the old woman, and they came to the ancient house with Qin Bing and Yang Qian.


    "Husband." When Yang Qian, Tang Hui, Qin Bing, Athena, Zhan taixianling, Mingyang, Zongxiang, Aoxue, Luo Qi, xiaoyaopo, Sequoia, Yinxin, Liu Shuyun, AI xun''er, when they saw ximenyu, they were surprised and happy. They rushed to Ximen Yu in a crowd and cried excitedly. Except Liu Shuyun and AI xun''er, they had seen ximenyu before they ascended, other women had heard that their husband died I didn''t see ximenyu again. Fortunately, Liu Shuyun and AI xun''er flew up to the fairyland and came to the baihuamen gate to find out that their husband was not dead.


    "My wives, I miss you so much. How come you are still so beautiful without seeing you for hundreds of years, haha." Ximen Yu said happily that no man would feel full of sense of achievement in the face of such a group of celestial beauty who are dedicated to themselves.


    "Hee hee, my husband, you don''t know. One year in the big water world is just one day in the fairyland, so we haven''t seen it for more than two years. But I miss you so much every day when my husband is away AI xun''er was numb. She was a woman who dared to love and hate. She didn''t care about other people''s ideas.


    "Well, little girl, you see, this boy is a kind of love. I don''t think he is worth your love at all." Looking at the ximenyu surrounded by women, the old woman sneered.


    "Mother in law, I don''t care. If the love lasts for a long time, it''s not going to be day and night. As long as brother Yu has my place in his heart, he doesn''t have to stay together every day. Besides, if he indulges in the love between men and women, it will not help me to improve my realm. Mother-in-law, you can say so." When the little princess saw so many sisters around brother Yu, she consciously gave them a place. They haven''t seen each other for so long. There must be a lot to say.


    "Well, I can''t help you." The old woman had no choice but to say that if she could, how much she hoped that the little girl could get all the love of a man who loved her. But now the parties don''t care, and it seems out of place to be wordy.


    "Ha ha, so it is. It''s only two years since you ascended to the fairyland, and the realm has reached the level of the first immortal. Yang Qian, Qin Bing and Tang Hui have reached the later stage of the early stage of immortality. Ha ha, it''s not bad. My woman is very harmful." Ximen Yu said happily."By the way, why didn''t you see Ximen Yun, Yue Linlang, Ximen Huang, Zhang Sanfeng, where did they go?" Ximenyu asked again.


    "Husband, they didn''t stay with us. We left a message in the feisheng pavilion to wait for you at baihuamen after we ascended. But there are no men here. I think they should have gone to other immortal countries, so we don''t know where they are now." Zongxiang said.


    Soon, Ximen Yu and his wives chatted with each other for more than two hours. The happy time always passed so fast.


    "Well, little love, I said it was almost enough. You left the little princess here for such a long time that my old lady couldn''t look down on it. She begged me several times for you, and even risked her own life to save you. If it wasn''t for this, I would definitely not help. But I didn''t expect that I would deceive my daughter and bring them to see you. You didn''t even tell us Introduce her, hum, it''s too much. " Finally, the old woman couldn''t stand it.


    "Oh, it''s really my negligence. I''d like to introduce to you that this is the little princess of China crane fairy kingdom. This time, it''s really thanks to the little princess." With that, Ximen Yu also looked at the little princess affectionately. Although he didn''t get along with the little princess for a long time, he gradually cultivated his feelings along the way. Especially after sharing weal and woe tonight, he regarded her as one of his women.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2102

    "Oh, this is really my negligence. Let me introduce to you that this is the little princess of China crane fairy kingdom. This time, it is really thanks to the little princess." With that, Ximen Yu also looked at the little princess affectionately. Although he didn''t get along with the little princess for a long time, he gradually cultivated his feelings along the way. Especially after sharing weal and woe tonight, he regarded her as one of his women.


    "It''s not like that. Brother Yu and his sisters haven''t seen each other for such a long time. Naturally, they can''t think of so much when they meet. Besides, brother Yu only regards yu''er as a dry sister, so yu''er should say sorry, because my affairs have affected you." The little princess was embarrassed. She didn''t expect that the old woman would suddenly say so to brother Yu. If my sisters thought that I was jealous of each other, it would be so embarrassing and difficult to be affectionate.


    "It turns out that the beauty of this logo is yu''er''s younger sister. She is really National." Qin Bing took the little princess''s hand and sincerely praised him.


    "Sister Bing, you can''t help feeling the state of xiayu''er''s sister, which is even more unfathomable." Yang Qian sees that yu''er''s younger sister is so young and beautiful, but her realm has already reached the point where she can''t feel it with her current strength. I''m afraid she has reached the level of medium immortal. She can''t help admiring her. Thanks to her husband''s praise, yu''er''s younger sister is so powerful. Compared with yu''er''s little princess, she is really a little bit of a witch.


    "Wow SA, sister yu''er, why are you so fierce? Do you want us to live? I can''t lift my head in front of you, sobbing." Aoxue Guling said strangely, originally her attention was focused on ximenyu, but she found that she had not seen her for more than two years. Her husband had already colluded with such a beautiful little princess. Her family background was good, her appearance was good, and her talent and strength made them feel ashamed.


    "Sisters, don''t say that. Yu''er is almost embarrassed." Sisters, you and I, let the little princess who never get along with so many sisters feel overwhelmed.


    "Well, well, yu''er, after all, is the first time to meet with you. It''s hard to avoid being a bit stiff. Yu''er has been left by the old woman, and she will stay here later. You will have a chance to get along with each other in the future." Ximen Yu said with a smile, feeling the little princess was nervous when facing Qin Bing and her sisters, so he helped out.


    "Oh, really? After that, sister yu''er is not our junior sister? " Mingyang said happily, in this way, she will have another sister in baihuamen. In this way, the cultivation will become more interesting.


    "Younger martial sister? I don''t understand the seniority. I have to ask the old woman about her family Simon Yu replied.


    "Well, in terms of seniority, your master''s accomplishments are all taught by me, so I am your master''s ancestor, and yu''er is my new close disciple, so she belongs to your martial uncle. However, I treat her as a granddaughter, but my granddaughter is mainly taught by your master, so you should call her a little master Elder sister, in that case, you can call her little sister yu''er. Besides, her realm has reached the middle stage of immortality, and she can really be called your elder martial sister. " The old woman said truthfully that yu''er little girl is not only clever and sensible, but also gifted. Therefore, the more you look at yu''er, the more you like her in your heart.


    "Whether sister yu''er is our little martial uncle or younger martial sister, we will be very good sisters. Sister yu''er, you should guide me to practice more in the future. Hee hee, I am your sister Shaner." Said the redwood in a sweet voice.


    "Sister Shan, you all said that we are sisters, so don''t be a stranger. In the future, our sisters will practice together and study together." The little princess longed for a way. She liked the bustle of people. Originally, she thought it would be lonely and lonely in the wilderness. Now it seems that this is just a superficial appearance. Baihuamen is the beloved woman of brother Yu, and there will be no less than ten sisters in her future. She will definitely not be lonely again when she practices here.


    "Mm-hmm."


    "Grandma, can you not take our sisters back so early? I really want you to spend more time together." Ao snow looks at the old woman, please way.


    "Ao Xue, you''ve been in our Baihua gate for at least a year. It should be clear that the first rule of the rules is to prohibit private leaving of the Baihua gate, let alone contact with men outside. I think for the sake of little girl yu''er, I cheated my daughter and broke the first commandment. Now that I promised to help has been completed, so it''s time to take your sisters back." The old woman refused to say that he had been soft hearted and promised yu''er that he had made a mistake, so now she will never be soft hearted to promise Ao Xue.


    "Ao Xue, don''t embarrass my grandmother." Qin Bing advised, because she knew how strict the discipline of the Baihua gate was and how much she hated men in her life. If the master knew that their sisters were going out to have a private meeting with a man tonight, even though the man was their husband, as long as they were still in the Baihua gate, they should abide by the rules. Therefore, the consequences were absolutely unthinkable, unless they could leave the Baihua gate tonight, but now they can not They really haven''t thought of a better place to go.


    "Oh, all right." Ao Xue regrets a way.


    "By the way, Aoxue, how long will you stay in baihuamen?" Simon woo asked.


    "Master said that if you want to leave after entering the hundred flowers gate, there are only two possibilities. One is to be promoted to the realm of immortality. You can arrange it freely, and the other is to be expelled. So I don''t know how long I will stay." Aoxue''s current state is in the early stage and middle stage. There is a huge gap between her and the fairyland world. So I don''t know when she will be able to leave baihuamen in an open and aboveboard manner. She doesn''t want to be swept out of the house. She has no face like that."Mm-hmm, bing''er is the biggest here, qian''er is the best elder sister fan, yu''er is the strongest at present, so you three must supervise other sisters more, work hard, strive for early X breakthrough and promote to the immortal realm. I will also work with you in wuyunfeng. I will definitely enter the nameless Palace and strive to step into the immortal realm within ten years. We will meet again at that time ¡£¡± Ximen Yu drum road.


    "Mm-hmm, good, husband, you can rest assured, we will take care of each other, don''t worry about us." Qin Bing and Yang Qian responded.


    "Feather son also can obediently listen to elder sister''s words, Yu elder brother you also refuel, feather son believe you can." Said the little princess.


    "OK, yu''er, why don''t we compete and see who gets what he wants first." Ximen Yu understood that pressure is the reason for motivation, so he took the initiative to challenge the little princess.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2103

    "OK, yu''er, why don''t we compete and see who can get what he wants first." Ximen Yu understood that pressure is the power of truth, and everyone''s wish is to reach the immortal state as early as X, so he took the initiative to challenge the little princess.


    "Mm-hmm, feather son does not believe that every time will lose to Yu elder brother." The little princess readily accepted that if she followed brother Yu to wuyunfeng to participate in the hundred masters competition as planned before, it would be almost impossible for her to enter the nameless palace with her own strength. However, brother Yu''s talent and strength were obvious to all at the time of assessment, so she had little chance to win. But now her wife and mother-in-law have accepted herself as a closed door disciple, In addition, my wife vowed that as long as I practiced hard enough, I still hope to reach the immortal realm within ten years. In ten years, the speed is amazing. Even if brother Yu can enter the nameless palace smoothly, it is difficult to enter the realm of immortality in ten years. That is to say, it is hard to say whether you and brother Yu will win or lose in this competition.


    Qin Bing and Yang Qian didn''t expect that their husband Ximen Yu had only been in the fairyland for more than a year, and they had the strength to compete with yu''er''s younger sister in the middle of Zhongxian. They were glad to have such a different husband, and they were also glad to have such an excellent yu''er sister in front of them.


    "Well, ximenyu, you''d better go quickly. I will not be found out by my master''s daughter, and there will be more trouble. " My wife urged.


    "Well, after that, they''ll bother their mother-in-law to take more care of them." Ximenyu bowed his hands.


    "Well, you don''t have to talk too much." The old woman replied that she didn''t like ximenyu''s amorous behavior.


    So ximenyu hugged Yang Qian, Qin Bing, Tang Hui, Athena, Zhan Tai, Xianling, Mingyang, Zongxiang, Aoxue, Luo Qi, xiaoyaopo, Sequoia, Yinxin, Liu Shuyun, AI xun''er, and the little princess. After saying goodbye one by one, they left the ancient house near baihuamen overnight.


    On the way back to wuyunfeng alone, Ximen Yu thought about a lot of things. He thought about his beloved women, such as Tang Xianer, Qin Qing and avriley. Where are they now? Where are their dead parents, masters and teachers? Mothers? Are there any way to revive them? He thinks about Ximen Yun, Ximen emperor and Zhang Sanfeng How are you doing now? What level has the realm reached? I also thought about when my enemy of life and death, gale the great, would be able to compete with him So there are a lot of important things waiting to be solved by ourselves. However, at present, the most important thing is to improve our own strength as soon as possible. The fastest way to realize my wish to become immortal is to enter the nameless palace for cultivation. However, if you want to enter the nameless Palace, you need to stand out among the hundreds of elites in the fairyland of wuyunfeng. So when you think of Ximen Yu''s heart here, you will find that Full of fighting spirit.


    In this way, ximenyu spent another month to get to wuyunfeng.


    "Hello, immortal master. Students come to report." At the entrance of wuyunfeng, ximenyu said with a smile to an elder.


    "Well? Why did this student report so late? " The elder factotum listened to ximenyu calling him immortal master. He felt very helpful, so he asked peacefully.


    In fact, they did not have any status in Wuyun peak. They were all immortal members who had experienced dozens of hundred masters and apprentices contests, but all of them lost the election. Later, they simply gave up going to the nameless palace and concentrated on staying in Wuyun peak to practice and work. Therefore, these laborers look older.


    Of course, even wuyunfeng''s factotum is not a casual immortal can stay, it is also through the wuyunfeng heavy audit to stay. So they also care about what they are called by others and hope to be respected by others. Now they are very happy to hear Ximen Yu respectfully call him an immortal master.


    "Well, because the students had some important things to deal with before, they delayed some time X. Oh, before I left, the students had already consulted with Wuren Xianshi. " Ximen Yu replied respectfully.


    "Oh, are you the ximenyu with a detached array? Elder martial brother Wuren has told me before." The elder worker suddenly realized the Tao.


    "I don''t deserve it. I really don''t deserve it." Ximenyu said modestly.


    "Well, it''s not bad. Modesty makes people progress. Ximenyu, choose your major direction and practice hard. You must be able to become a powerful immortal." The elder worker praised.


    "Thank you very much." Ximen Yu nodded his head and then asked carefully, "what major specialties do we have in wuyunfeng


    "You see." The elder worker pushed a bamboo slip to ximenyu and said, "there are Buddhist scriptures, Taoist Scriptures, medical theories, weapons, sorcerers, divination, music, painting, and ancient literature. Take a good look, these majors are the same even when they arrive at the nameless palace. "


    "Oh? And so on? " Ximenyu doubted that wuyunfeng would be similar to the cultivation direction of the nameless palace. In this way, the nameless palace would not become a vassal of Wuyun peak, and it would have no characteristics to say.


    "Oh, don''t believe me. I''ve been practicing here for hundreds of years. Naturally, I''ve learned a lot. In the final analysis, Wu Yunfeng serves the nameless palace, because the main criteria for selecting immortal members in the nameless Palace are their talent and appearance in a certain aspect. Only when the talent in a certain field is outstanding enough and the purity of appearance is high enough, can we reach the fairyland Therefore, no matter which direction you major in, only if you meet the recruitment standard of the nameless palace, can you be selected in the wuyunfeng hundred masters competition, and finally stand out and enter the nameless palace where countless immortals yearn for The elder worker explained patiently."For example, if you are good at array, it belongs to the warlock sect, and there are differences in the array, the art of war, the art of concealment, the art of escaping from the earth, the art of soaring, and the art of spirituality. Therefore, wuyunfeng also has many wonderful cultivation directions just like the nameless palace. However, there are many immortal members in Wuyun peak, and there are many immortal members in almost every sub major, and the immortal members in the nameless Palace are highly skilled Jane, it''s very rare that we want to have more than enough. "


    "Students get it. Thank you very much. But in the end, the students want to ask again. Can I have more majors?" Ximen Yu is very confident in his array level. If he continues to major in this aspect, it will be a waste of time. After all, it is very difficult for anyone in this fairyland to compete with him. Otherwise, why should emperor Jialuo plagiarize his array achievements. So I plan to major in mental attack or speed attack. After all, the only martial arts in the world is fast, so it seems that my major is speed attack.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2104

    "Students get it. Thank you very much. But at the end of the day, the students want to ask again. Can you major in more than one direction?"


    "Of course, you can choose one or more, as long as you are energetic. However, most of the immortal members only choose the major that they have the most advantage and interest in as their major, and the others are minor subjects. Otherwise, they will not spend enough time learning to reach the level of perfection and brightness, which will naturally affect their promotion to the nameless palace. Therefore, I still advise you to major in the array that you are good at. When you are promoted to the nameless palace, you can spare no effort to cultivate others Noodles. " The old man suggested.


    "OK, thank you for your advice." Ximen Yu was grateful that the so-called teacher should preach and impart knowledge to dispel doubts. Therefore, Ximen Yu regarded the elder laborers who answered questions for him as immortal teachers. He expressed his own respect in his words and deeds. This made the old people''s servants quite useful, and naturally he was willing to help Ximen Yu more.


    "This is the map of wuyunfeng. It shows the location of the corresponding immortal master of each discipline. If you want to major in which school, you can go to find the immortal master of this sect. As for whether the immortal master is willing to accept you as an apprentice, it depends on your own nature. Good luck, ximenyu." The elder handyman took out an ancient bronze paper map and said to ximenyu.


    "All right, students leave."


    After saying goodbye to the elderly worker at the entrance of wuyunfeng, ximenyu was in deep meditation with a map in his hand. He thought which direction he should choose.


    "What the elder said is true. After all, I have spent more than two months on the way back and forth to baihuamen, so there is only about nine months to go before the baihuamen competition. I should not aim too far. Only when I major in the array or mental attack that I am good at, can I hope to be the first prize in this year''s baihuamen competition and get promoted to nothing After being famous, it''s not too late to consider practicing other aspects. However, as for the array, you can create a new and mysterious array, which is unique in the world. Therefore, there is no need to waste time in this aspect. Therefore, it''s better to major in spiritual attack. If you have time, you can strengthen your formation and speed. In any case, your skills don''t weigh on you. " After thinking for a while, Ximen Yu decided to go to the immortal master who was good at mental attack.


    So ximenyu turned left and right according to the map, and met many immortal members along the way. Ximenyu nodded one by one, regardless of whether they knew him or not. Some of them nodded in response, while others simply chose to ignore it. After walking for about an hour, ximenyu finally arrived at the cold wind Pavilion, the attic where the spiritual immortal master lived.


    "Hello, master Xianshi, student ximenyu, hope to get your guidance?" Ximenyu came to the cold wind Pavilion and opened the door to see the mountain road.


    "Ximenyu? It''s a familiar name. Oh, I remember. Are you the immortal member who broke through all kinds of examinations by using the array in the examination of leaving Yunfeng and directly entered wuyunfeng? " The immortal master asked coldly.


    "It''s the students." Ximen Yu is not affectation, he said truthfully.


    "Ha ha, it''s you. It''s not bad. You''re really good. But are you looking for the wrong place? Where should you go? He''s the array master of wuyunfeng, and I''m the spirit immortal." Lengfeng asked.


    "Yes, what I want to learn is mental attack." Although Ximen Yu is also good at mental attack, he does not have much advanced creative ideas in this aspect. He is still in a state of ignorance, but his mental strength is relatively strong. However, if he encounters an opponent who has a deep knowledge in this aspect, he will be defeated by the second. Mental attack is colorless, tasteless and invisible, which makes people unable to defend themselves.


    "Well? Are you talented in this aspect? If so, you are really a rare talent in a hundred years. You should know that both array and spirit are the best skills of warlocks. No, I have to test you. Do you know what is the core idea of spiritual cultivation? " The immortal master asked coldly.


    "The core idea of mental arts? Is it spiritual power? That is to say, we should constantly practice and strengthen our own spiritual strength, so that each attack can have strength and can preempt others. " It was the first time that Ximen Yu heard of these things. He thought that spiritual attack was to knock down the opponent with his own mental strength, so the most important thing was mental strength.


    "Do you know where the spirit comes from?"


    "From where? Isn''t mental power innate? " Ximenyu wondered.


    "Born? Ha ha, well, let me feel your innate spiritual power first. Try to attack me


    "Well, the students are offended." So Ximen Yu attacked the cold wind immortal master with all his spiritual strength.


    "Well, it''s really good. Your mental power is excellent in both purity and strength. It seems that you do have certain advantages and talents in this respect. It''s a pity that you don''t know how to exert your spiritual power to a greater extent. So your current mental power is only your original strength, but in fact, our main source of spiritual strength depends on continuous cultivation and condensation in the later period Only by gathering together can we exert the power of tens of times more than the original force. " Cold wind immortal master felt the spiritual attack from Ximen Yu, which was much stronger than he expected. After all, Ximen Yu had the spiritual strength which was not weaker than the realm of Zhongxian in the early stage of Ximen Yu, which was really valuable."So it is. That is to say, the core idea of mental arts is to learn how to condense and apply one''s spiritual power first, right?" Simon Yu asked.


    "Yes, it seems that you have already started to understand the meaning of some spiritual arts. However, it is also a broad and profound practice. It is divided into three main parts: gathering, controlling and releasing, and each part is subdivided into nine levels. These are the core concepts of spiritual arts, and you will understand them later. Let me ask you another question. Do you know what is the main point of attack and defense in the field of psychics? " Cold wind fairy master asked again.


    "Attack and defense essentials? I had only a superficial understanding of spiritual attack before. I never knew that there was still such a aspect of mental arts. So... Students don''t know. I hope the immortal master can give me more advice. " Ximen Yu asked for advice modestly. Because he knew the truth of "knowing what you know, not knowing what you don''t know", he freely admitted his lack of understanding, and did not pretend to be clever and did not speculate.


    "Well, you specialize in the art. Even elder martial brother Haoran praises you for your accomplishments in array. Therefore, you are relatively unfamiliar with this mental skill, and you can understand it. It''s OK." Cold wind fairy master comforted.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2105

    "Well, you specialize in the art. Even elder martial brother Haoran praises you for your accomplishments in array. Therefore, you are relatively unfamiliar with this mental skill, and you can understand it. It''s OK." Cold wind fairy master comforted.


    "Thank you for your self-cultivation, but you haven''t asked for the key points of attack and defense of mental arts?" Simon woo asked.


    "The main points of attack and defense of mental arts are" both attack and defense ". In short," attack "is for better" defense ". Only when the spirit power attacks, can we make enough space for" defense "to continue to condense spiritual power. And" defense "is for better" attack ". If the spiritual power is not accumulated enough, the power to attack will be greatly reduced So "attack" and "defense" complement each other. Both are indispensable. For example, you only knew mental attack before, but didn''t learn how to defend, so your mental power will soon be exhausted. Once the mental power can''t be continued, it will become very passive in the war, because you can''t guarantee that in your only few mental attacks, you will certainly cause heavy damage to the other party Only by learning how to "guard" and how to coordinate the relationship of restriction and coordination between "attack and defense", can your spiritual strength be inexhaustible and inexhaustible Cold wind immortal Master explained the attack and defense essentials of psychic method briefly to ximenyu.


    "Students understand. Thank you very much." It can be said that "listening to your words is better than reading books for ten years". In a few minutes of talking with Lengfeng immortal master, Ximen Yu benefited a lot. So Ximen Yu sincerely appreciated it.


    "Ximenyu, you have a high understanding. You are a good piece of jade. But what I don''t understand is why you didn''t choose the array warlock you are best at, but came here to learn spiritual skills." Cold wind fairy master doubts.


    "What to do? How to answer this question? You can''t say that you have formed your own array and have no teacher, so you don''t need the guidance of the immortal master. Let alone say that you are also very talented in spiritual skills. In this case, why can''t you answer the questions just asked by the immortal master? Isn''t this a naked slap in the face?" Ximen Yu thought to himself, thinking about how to answer this difficult question.


    Seeing that ximenyu had not said why for a long time, Lengfeng asked in a voice, "why, is this difficult to answer? Or you have something inconvenient to say. "


    "Oh, no, it''s because I didn''t think about how the immortal master would suddenly ask. In fact, in my mind, the array is as important as the psychic technique. Just as the immortal Master said, the attack and defense essentials of mental arts are to have both attack and defense. Both are indispensable. But I didn''t know that there was a" defensive "side of psychic skills before, so I took mental attack as an attacker Duan, the formation as a defensive means, so that in the war will not be too passive Ximen Yu explained.


    "Ha ha, Ximen Yu, yes, really good. This shows that you have such a sense of both attack and defense before. It seems that you really have affinity with my spiritual skills, but in this way, you don''t want to major in array and spirit."


    "Well, yes."


    "But it''s very difficult and exhausting to major in array and spirit skills. If you don''t say it, you may not be able to fix them in the end. Have you ever thought about that?"


    "Don''t worry, immortal teacher. The students are confident that they can learn it well. In addition, the students think that the two superior skills, array and spirit, have a certain degree of synergy, because they are very particular about understanding the characters. Once they understand them, they can even combine them closely. At that time, their power will increase exponentially." Ximen Yu expressed his inner thoughts.


    Cold wind immortal master is good at mental arts. Although he has studied this aspect thoroughly, he doesn''t understand the array. He was surprised when he heard that he could combine the spirit technique with the array for the first time. However, what Ximen Yu said was not groundless and reasonable, so he sincerely praised: "I have to say, Ximen Yu, you are the most thoughtful and reasonable person I have seen in the past 100 years In this case, I will accept you as an apprentice. I hope you will win a good place in this year''s hundred masters and apprentices competition and win honor for your school. "


    "Well, the students will try their best." Ximen Yu guaranteed road.


    "Well, I will take you to the school and introduce you to your senior brothers and sisters."


    "Lao Xianshi."


    "Why, call me immortal master."


    "Oh, thank you, master."


    "This is just like words, ha ha"


    so Lengfeng Xianshi took ximenyu to a secluded mountain stream, where there are towering trees, clear streams, and startling rocks. In a natural cave, it is the place to clean up the mental arts.


    "Master, why are you here?" Said a middle-aged man who looked about the same age as Lengfeng Xianshi.


    "Xiao Jie, what about the others?" Lengfeng asked, this is the oldest apprentice who has been around him for nearly 50 years. He has been practicing with himself for nearly 50 years, and his understanding is poor. Therefore, he has not broken through to the fairyland world from the later stage of the middle immortals. However, he is pragmatic and has great perseverance in doing things, so that he can appreciate him deeply. But the understanding really depends on them, even from himself There is no good way.


    "Master, endon and Yasi have gone down the mountain, saying that they have important things to deal with.""This group of boys, playing with such a heavy heart, when can they understand the essence of the spirit skill? If only every apprentice can be like you." Cold wind immortal master is very moved.


    "Shifu, as stupid as I am, when will our school be able to boast in the hundred masters competition, so it''s better not to be like me."


    "Well, to be a teacher means to be as pragmatic as you are and concentrate on your research. I don''t know what''s in your head. I don''t understand such a simple question. Well, I don''t dare you. Let me introduce you to you. This is your new younger martial brother. His name is ximenyu. In the future, you should ask him to learn more. He has a high understanding and a lot of ideas. Maybe he can help you in some places. "


    "I don''t dare. Master, my apprentice is new here. I have to rely on elder martial brother''s advice." Ximen Yu didn''t expect master Lengfeng to introduce himself like this. He was really flattered, so he quickly said modestly.


    "Hello, younger martial brother Ximen. Master said that you have a high level of understanding and a lot of ideas. This can''t be wrong. Don''t be modest. Please give me more advice in the future Elder martial brother Xiao Jieshi said sincerely.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2106

    "Hello, younger martial brother Ximen. Master said that you have a high level of understanding and a lot of ideas. This can''t be wrong. Don''t be modest. Please give me more advice in the future Elder martial brother Xiao Jieshi said sincerely.


    "I dare not, elder martial brother Xiao''s words are heavy."


    "Well, you are welcome. However, I hope that your brothers can make concerted efforts to strengthen the master clan in the future." Cold wind Master said.


    "Yes, master." Ximenyu and Xiao Jie responded.


    "Master, how many of them are not here, so what are we going to do now?" Xiao Jie asked.


    "It''s your own business to practice. You can''t delay your own plan because of their absence. In this way, let''s examine your accomplishments first. Can you see the piece of wood 50 meters in front of you? Attack it with your best strength. "


    "Good." Elder martial brother Xiao Jie followed his master''s eyes and saw a half wooden block about the size of a fist standing 50 meters away from him on his left front. At the same time, he cheered himself up secretly. He must strive for the satisfaction of his master once, so as not to waste his efforts and persist for so many years.


    Xiao Jie''s eyes closed, his head swayed gently from side to side, and then he burst into a drink. The wood pieces 50 meters away were broken to pieces.


    "Wow, that''s amazing!" Ximen Yu saw the original half of the wood block, and was immediately attacked like a corpse. He could not help but exclaimed. I didn''t expect that the mental attack was still so powerful. I thought that the mental attack only affected the mind of the opponent. However, this invisible influence did not turn into tangible attack, causing substantial damage and shock to people.


    "Well Younger martial brother, don''t laugh at me. " Seeing master''s expressionless face, Xiao Jie''s heart suddenly sank. It seemed that his performance still failed to satisfy his master. However, Ximen Yu, the new junior brother, still felt that he was powerful. If it was not for the younger martial brother who had just started and didn''t understand the situation, he would have doubted whether he was deliberately embarrassing himself in front of the master, No Seeing master''s black face, he didn''t say anything.


    "Why... Isn''t that strong enough? Hey, hey. " Ximen Yu embarrassed way, this just felt the atmosphere is a little wrong, doubt whether he is a little fussy.


    "Well, Xiao Jie, compared with last month''s assessment, this month has made progress on the whole. Judging from your performance just now, the three orders of magnitude of aggregation, control and release have reached five, six and five respectively."


    "Yes, thank you, master." Xiao Jie Gao Ying said that his power in quantity control has risen to a higher level. Last month, he was only five at the levels of accumulation, control and release. A month to upgrade a level of magnitude, which is really beyond my expectations, in accordance with such a speed, I will soon be able to reach seven levels of the level, then in the hundred division masters competition I also have the strength to win the top prize, as long as I enter the nameless palace, then the fairyland world does not mean x can stay. At the thought of the realm of immortality, Xiao Jie''s heart is full of fighting spirit and passion, so that the feeling of joy overflows in the table.


    "Look at you. You''re happy to be like this when you''ve raised a level of magnitude. You don''t think about how long it''s accumulated. You really think you have the talent to upgrade one level a month."


    Master Lengfeng''s words are like a basin of cold water, which brings elder martial brother Xiao Jie back to reality from his infinite reverie. Yes, if he is really so powerful, how can his mental arts have not improved for decades, and he can''t leave wuyunfeng to go to the nameless palace he has been longing for for.


    "Yes, master. I know I was wrong." Senior brother Xiao Jie said sadly.


    "Ximenyu, now I''m going to teach you the first part of" Juliang ", which is the first level of skills. You need to understand it with your heart. As for how long it takes to reach the point where you can apply what you have learned, it depends on your personal talent and efforts." Cold wind master looked at Ximen Yu and said.


    "Well, thank you, master." Ximen Yu replied excitedly that he could finally learn the mental arts systematically.


    "The so-called" gathering quantity "is to use your own will to condense the spiritual power together. Specifically, it means carefully concentrating and visualizing the spiritual force in your mind. It will gradually merge and converge. From light as a feather, to like a fish in the wave, then to a rock falling out of the water, and even to the top of Mount Tai, it is just like a seed sprouting, breaking through the earth, and finally growing into a towering tree. Only your will is stronger Deep, the more powerful the cohesion of spiritual power, I said you understand


    "Well, I see."


    "At the beginning, learning speed will be very slow, because if you want to transform intangible things into real objects, you have to go through a process from quantitative change to qualitative change. This is the same as the Taoist saying that" extreme things must be reversed ". Only when you reach the extreme, can you have the ability to transform spiritual power into physical objects. You can understand that." Cold wind continued.


    "Of course." Ximenyu nodded.


    "Now try to feel it."


    "Master, I have a question: what level can the first level of" Quliang "reach? What is the formation of mental power in the mind. "


    "The first layer of accumulation, like the wind supporting willows, is invisible and tangible. With your qualifications, it will take about a month to reach this level. " Cold wind master estimates."OK, master, I will practice first." Ximenyu felt that he had some understanding of "Juliang", so he stepped up his practice like striking while the iron was hot.


    "Yes, go ahead. I''ll guide you again. " Cold wind master promised.


    So Ximen Yu digested the master''s key points of mental arts and constantly realized them in his mind. Slowly, Ximen Yu was possessed by a devil. Everything around him was gone. In his world, there was only infinite desire to gather together the seemingly vague and fragmentary spiritual power, just like a little boy playing with sand on the beach, No The sand was piled up together, trying to build a shape that could not be built, but just a little bit shaped, it was overturned by the rising tide. In an instant, there was water and sand, and with the ebb of the tide, there was no trace. After failure after failure again and again, the little boy could not help being impatient.


    "Why, master, what''s wrong with you, younger martial brother?" After seeing the abnormal situation of ximenyu, senior brother Xiao Jie exclaimed.


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect that the first time I guided Ximen Yu, he could reach the level of meditation. Do you know, once he has settled down, he can quickly switch his will power and spiritual power freely. In this way, he will soon be able to cultivate to the first level of" gathering quantity. " Cold wind master satisfaction way.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2107

    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect that the first time I guided Ximen Yu, he would be able to reach the level of meditation. Do you know, once he has settled down, he will be able to quickly switch his will power and spiritual power freely. In this way, he will soon be able to cultivate to the first level of" Juliang. " Cold wind master satisfaction way.


    "But the younger martial brother''s expression is more and more painful now. Will he be possessed by the devil?" Brother Xiao Jie worried.


    "Well, it''s also possible. It depends on his personal creativity and adaptability. Let''s not be in a hurry. Let''s look forward to what extent ximenyu can go this time. Xiao Jie, do you still remember how long it took you to worship under my door to reach the state of being settled? " Asked master Lengfeng.


    "Haha, master, I''m quick to settle down. It took only three months, four months for Endan, half a year for Yuhui, eight months for Yasi, and a whole year for Moqi." At the thought of this, elder martial brother Xiao Jie felt a sense of pride, but later his practice became slower and slower.


    "There is still a certain gap between your talent and those of them. Do you know why your time is faster than the others? It is because you are pragmatic and you are not as wild and impetuous as they are. This is not only your advantage, but also your weakness. It is inevitable that you will become more flexible and flexible in your life and work. This will make your later practice more and more slow. Therefore, if you want to speed up the pace of practice, you must learn from them, especially ximenyu. " Master Lengfeng has been teaching tirelessly.


    "Yes, master." Elder martial brother Xiao Jie felt the master''s concern for himself. After all, he had been practicing in wuyunfeng for decades. After all, he had followed his master for such a long time, and his feelings were deep.


    "Well, I thought that the time of entering the fixed time had nothing to do with talent. Now it seems that I am wrong. Ximen Yu can reach the state of being settled in less than a quarter of an hour. If it is not for the talent, I really can''t think of any other explanation." Master Lengfeng sighs that Ximen Yu is really excellent. He has mastered both the array and the psychic skills at the same time. Once he has accomplished his studies, the terror of his strength is unimaginable.


    Just as master Lengfeng and senior brother Xiao Jie had their own minds, ximenyu, who was silent in the world of "gathering quantity", finally mastered the knack. His speed became faster and faster. Before the waves washed on the shore, he had already accumulated a small shape of sand with sand. After the sand sculpture was washed away by the waves and water and sand, the little boy piled up another small object for a time It''s a lot of fun.


    after a few minutes, the little boy was tired of playing, and then he ended his journey of sand sculpture with satisfaction. Finally, ximenyu opened his eyes and everything was gone.


    "Well, what do you see in your mind when you''re settled?" Cold wind asked eagerly.


    "I saw the sand which was not well accumulated at the beginning, and then became all kinds of small sand sculptures."


    "Do you mean that you can control the will power and turn the spiritual power into the real object?" Cold wind master startled, a look of disbelief.


    "Master, you just said that the first level of" Juliang "can only transform spiritual power into a breeze and a willow in my mind, which is invisible and tangible, which means that I can''t reach the tangible level. But now I have transformed the spiritual power into a small sand sculpture with my will power. How many levels can this be regarded as?" Ximenyu is also very wonderful.


    "We have reached the third level of aggregation!"


    "What... Younger martial brother, this is the third level of" Juliang " Elder martial brother Xiao Jie was very surprised.


    "Of course, the first layer of" Juliang "is like the wind supporting willows, and the second layer is like waves scouring sand. At first, ximenyu''s feeling of accumulating sand had reached the second level. Later, he further transformed his spiritual power into sand sculptures of different shapes, which showed that he had reached the third level of" accumulation ", but not to the fourth level, after all, the fourth level of spirit The physical objects transformed by force will be further strengthened, no matter in hardness or size, and should be in the shape of bluestone. In this way, the brain damage to the opponent will be fatal. When the front three levels of state, they can only reach the point of disturbing the opponent''s mind. Only when they reach level 4 or above, can they say that they have certain combat effectiveness in terms of psychic skills. " Master Lengfeng was very surprised that ximenyu could reach the third level of "Juliang" for the first time. He was also very satisfied. Ximenyu was really against the sky. As far as he knew, it took at least one month for all the immortal practitioners to reach the third level of "Juliang". However, Ximen Yu only took a few minutes to reach this level This talent is terrible.


    "Younger martial brother, you are too good, elder martial brother admire you so much that I can''t repay you." Elder martial brother Xiao Jie listened to his master''s explanation. He had to believe that the legendary figure who existed like a God did exist. This is not the new younger martial brother who is one of them.


    "No reward? Ha ha, I can''t believe that elder martial brother is so humorous. " Ximen Yu didn''t think he could repay what elder martial brother Xiao Jie said. He couldn''t laugh or cry.


    "Haha, it''s the elder martial brother who is so excited and incoherent." Elder martial brother Xiao Jie smiles awkwardly. It seems that what master said is not true. I really need to ask ximenyu for advice in the future. Maybe you will get unexpected results."Ximen Yu, although I''m very happy for you as a teacher, I''ve witnessed your extraordinary achievements on the first day. However, you can''t be too complacent. In the final analysis, the first to third levels of" gathering quantity "are closely related to talent. However, the talent only accounts for less than 10% of the spiritual cultivation. The most important thing is the hard work after tomorrow. I''m here Wu Yunfeng has been an immortal master of mental arts for hundreds of years. Some of them have reached the third level of "Juliang" in less than a year. However, the fourth level has become difficult. Many students can''t reach the seventh level even after decades of time, because if they try harder, they will be in vain The chance and savvy of the immortals are closely related. However, as a teacher, I believe that if you take time x, you can certainly reach this state. " Master Lengfeng was afraid that ximenyu would start too high, so he would not forget himself, so he taught him in time.


    "Yes, I understand. Thank you very much."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2108

    Master Lengfeng was afraid that ximenyu would start too high, so he would not forget himself, so he taught him in time.


    "Yes, I understand. Thank you very much."


    "Master, when can I begin to practice the first level of quantity control?" Ximenyu also asked, "Juliang", "kongfu" and "Shiliu" are the three major components of the mental arts, and each part is subdivided into nine levels. Now "control quantity" did not expect to be cultivated to the third level by himself. However, both "control quantity" and "release quantity" have not started to set foot in it. I don''t know whether such unbalanced practice will have adverse effects on him ¡£


    "This" Juliang "is the foundation of mental arts. Only when you practice it more skillfully, can you get twice the result with half the effort. So don''t be anxious and greedy." Cold wind reminds me.


    "Yes, master." Ximenyu nodded and said, it is true that the wanzhang high-rise building rises from the ground. Only when the foundation is firmly laid can the tall building stand still. He is really in a bit of a hurry.


    "Master, Yuhui, they are back." Xiao Jie said suddenly.


    "Master, what brings you here today?" Yuhui chuckled.


    "Well, do you mean to ask me, did you go down the mountain to play again?" Cold wind master looked at Yuhui, Moqi said.


    "Hum, dead Xiao Jie, are you chewing your tongue again? Hey, master, we went down the mountain to buy some rouge water powder, and we didn''t stay long, right, Moqi." Yuhui a pair of talking eyes looking at Moqi said.


    "Yes, yes, master." Mo Qi saw Yu Hui''s eye hint and stammered.


    "Well, anyway," master introduced the door, practice depends on the individual. "If you don''t practice hard, you will also delay your own future."


    "Yes, master, we won''t be so playful." Mo Qi apologized, in fact, she often said so to Yuhui. However, she couldn''t stand Yuhui''s pleading, so she was always soft hearted and promised to accompany her to run down the mountain.


    "Mm-hmm, this is just like words. I can tell you, Yuhui is a very wild girl. Even I can''t help her. You can''t be damaged." master Lengfeng looked at Yu Hui, who was winking at her, but said to Moqi.


    "By the way, Endan, Yas, aren''t they with you?" Cold wind master suddenly thought of this stubble and asked.


    "Master, we went down the mountain together, and then we separated. I thought they would have come back long ago. I didn''t expect that they were more playful than Moqi and me. Haha." Yu Hui grabs the voice to say.


    "Are they delayed by something on the way?" Xiao Jie said.


    "I don''t care about them. Yuhui and Moqi, get to know each other. This is ximenyu, your new younger martial brother." Cold wind Master said with a smile.


    "I just came back to guess that, hey hey, our school finally came a little handsome boy, come on, let my sister touch your little pink face." Yuhui makes a gesture by touching Ximen Yu''s handsome face.


    "Ha ha, sister Hui, true love is joking." Ximen Yu looks careless. The ordinary looking elder martial sister Yuhui smiles, which is in sharp contrast to the delicate and quiet senior sister Moqi.


    "Yuhui, do you know that other people have more strength than appearance?" Master Lengfeng is very pleased to think of this. Ximenyu is so excellent that maybe it will not be many years before he can be proud of himself in the hundred division masters competition. After all, he has not been in the top three in the world-famous competition for more than ten years.


    "Very powerful? Younger martial brother''s realm is just at the beginning of immortality. How strong can you be? " Yuhui is suspicious.


    "Ha ha, I know you would say that. Do you know that Ximen Yu is a rare genius who can practice both array and psychic skills in a hundred years. I just taught him the first level of" Juliang ", which I learned in a few minutes, and broke through to the third level of Juliang in one fell swoop. Let alone your accomplishments in array, I''m afraid it depends on your strength in the early stage of Zhongxian It''s no match at all. " Cold wind master hit, it seems that the arrival of ximenyu has another advantage, that is, it can stimulate Yuhui and encourage them to practice well.


    "What! My younger martial brother learned the first level of "aggregation" in a few minutes! " Yuhui was shocked. Think about it took me half a year to learn the first layer of "aggregation". It''s really a shame to compare.


    "I said you missed the key point. The key point is that ximenyu broke through the third level of" quantity control ". Do you still remember how long it took you to practice at this level Cold wind master further hit.


    "Three... Three years. Oh, younger martial brother, you are so powerful that you can''t let me live. I''m sorry to play any more. " Yu Hui is depressed.


    "Don''t be too disheartened. After all, in three years, you can practice" Ju Liang "," control quantity "and" release quantity "to the third level, which is very good. It''s just that you are too wild and delay your practice. As long as you practice more and learn from Ximen Yu and Xiao Jie, you will have a good chance to reach level 7 or above with your qualification The teacher wants you to supervise each other, not to be lazy, OK This time, the cold wind master did not hit sister Yuhui again, but gave timely encouragement and guidance."Yes, master." Yu Hui and sister Moqi agreed in unison.


    "Younger martial brother, I didn''t expect you to be so good. If there is anything you don''t understand in the future, you should give me more advice." Mo Qi Tiantian said, I really didn''t expect to have such a young and promising younger martial brother so soon. If you encounter some confusion and it''s inconvenient to ask the master directly, you can ask the younger martial brother directly.


    "Sister Qi, you are welcome." Ximen Yu was embarrassed to say that everyone had placed such great expectations on him. It would be a shame if he stagnated in his later practice.


    "In this way, you can practice well. I have some things to deal with, so I''ll go first." Master Lengfeng finished and left.


    "Come on, younger martial brother, let my sister have a good look. Who are you, or how can you be so outstanding?" As soon as the master left, Yuhui completely restored her character of being a devil and joked with Ximen Yudao.


    "Sister Hui, the younger martial brother has just come here. If you are not familiar with your life, don''t tease him." Moqi is the voice of ximenyu.


    "Oh, my sister Qi''s elbow is turning to a man so quickly. Do you like people? Ha ha." Yuhui laughs and teases.


    "What, I won''t tell you. I''m going to practice." Mo Qi finished and ran away in a hurry. Yuhui''s mouth was open. She didn''t know what more out of the ordinary words she would say.


    "Sister Hui, I''m going to practice." With that, Ximen Yu also left, planning to find a quiet place to practice.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2109

    "Sister Hui, I''m going to practice." With that, Ximen Yu also left, planning to find a quiet place to practice.


    "Well, why are you all gone? It''s really boring. What are you looking at? Dead Xiao Jie, I haven''t settled accounts with you yet. I said how could master know that I had run down the mountain secretly. It turned out to be a complaint. " Yuhui''s fierce way to Xiao Jie.


    "Younger martial sister Yu, you really wronged elder martial brother. As soon as the master saw that you were not there, he guessed that you were running down the mountain."


    "Then you won''t hide it for us?"


    "I dare not cheat master."


    "Cut, you look so timid. Forget it. I''ll practice hard and try to compete with you as soon as possible." Yuhui hummed.


    "Don''t compare with me. I don''t have any ability. Up to now, the level of" Juliang "," controlling "," releasing "has not reached the sixth level. If you want to compare, you should compare with younger martial brother Ximen." Xiao Jie said with a bitter smile.


    "Younger martial brother, he''s so abnormal. I''m afraid it won''t take long for me to get to the fourth level, and he will catch up with me. So I also want to try to catch up with you as soon as possible, at least in this way I will be more balanced. Well, if I don''t tell you, I''m going to practice. " Yuhui said and walked away.


    "The younger martial brothers and sisters are all so excellent. I can''t be too bad as a senior brother. Come on, I believe I can." Xiao Jie encouraged himself.


    In this way, ximenyu and others found a comfortable way to practice spiritual skills in this secluded and secluded place, because its cultivation is internal and different from external cultivation such as swords, swords and sticks. As a result, once you enter the practice, the evolution in your mind will continue. It will last for at least one or two hours, and more than ten days and a half months. If you don''t have certain willpower and spiritual strength, it''s very difficult to persist.


    As far as the cultivation of mental arts is concerned, it pays great attention to "one mind, two forces and three natures". The "one mind" is the foundation of the spiritual skill. That is to say, in the process of cultivation, one should pay attention to one mind, only one method in the mind, so as to achieve the whole mind, and one can not be half hearted, otherwise nothing will be achieved.


    The "two forces" are willpower and spiritual power. The so-called "willing force" is the desire of the immortal''s heart for the art and realm, and turns it into a kind of power after action. Some people make a life for the living people, some people protect the country, some people avenge blood and sea, and some people seek fame for profit. They are different and sufficient. Therefore, it determines that each person''s willing power can be divided into strong and weak. The so-called "spiritual power" is derived from innate endowment, but it is constantly replenished by cultivation. Some people have a strong innate spiritual power, but they can''t practice them the day after tomorrow, so they can''t make any achievements in the aspect of spiritual skills. So Ximen Yu is lucky to meet the cold wind immortal master who is famous for his spiritual skills. Although he has a certain gap with the master of the spirit of the unknown palace, Ximen Yu''s first contact with the spiritual arts is due to the cold wind of the upper level of the fairyland It''s very lucky that the immortal master introduced the door.


    "Three Natures" are perseverance, understanding and character. In general, only those with excellent character can achieve a qualitative leap by relying on the spiritual method, and thus be promoted to the realm of immortality.


    The "one mind, two forces and three qualities" of mental arts, in which "one mind", "two forces", and even the "Fortitude" in the "Three Natures" can be changed by human beings. Only the "Savvy" and "character" can not be changed by the will of the immortal cultivator. That is to say, it is the "Savvy" and "character" that play a decisive role in the promotion of the spirit¡® This is exactly the main criterion for the selection of the nameless palace.


    Master Lengfeng praised ximenyu''s "Savvy" in the aspect of spiritualism. However, before he reached that height, even Lengfeng, who had already reached the level of the highest level of spiritual skills, could not know. This might be the oldest person without trace in the temple of the unknown However, the immortal without trace has been wandering for hundreds of years in the realm of Shangxian and Shangxian. In recent decades, he has seldom been involved in the complicated affairs of the nameless palace, and has been practicing in seclusion. So far, no one knows the "character" of ximenyu in the aspect of spirituality.


    However, in master Lengfeng''s opinion, Ximen Yu is more proficient in the array, and it is only a matter of time before he is promoted to the immortal realm. As for Ximen Yu''s spiritual skills, it is probably extremely difficult. After all, it is not the same thing as Ximen Yu''s dual cultivation array and mental skills.


    Three days later, ximenyu finally mastered the third level of "Juliang" after repeated meditation. However, he was at a loss and could not move any step further. After all, ximenyu could not master the following levels. So ximenyu decided to take a break for a while and relax. Otherwise, he couldn''t bear to go on like this for a long time.


    "Younger martial brother, how are you doing?" Moqi asked, but I didn''t expect that my younger martial brother would be able to persist for such a long time just after contacting this mental skill method. This kind of disposition is so rare that even after two days of persistence, she felt sleepy and had to retire from the settled state to have a rest."Well, it''s OK. Sister Qi, is this elder martial brother?" When Ximen Yu saw a strange man beside sister Moqi, he asked in a voice, wondering if it was the elder martial brothers Yasi and ondan in their mouth.


    "This is your elder martial brother, elder martial brother Endan. This is the younger martial brother I told you. When they first came, they practiced" Juliang "to the third level." Mo Qi admires that the cultivation speed of younger martial brother is really amazing. He has been in the school for more than three years and has only reached the third level. Now he only practices one or three levels of "controlling quantity" and "releasing quantity" than younger martial brother. However, according to the speed of cultivation, it is estimated that he will be overtaken by him in a few months. Therefore, it is obvious to introduce Ximen Yu to Endan ¡£


    "Hello, elder martial brother." Ximen Yu said hello.


    "Younger martial brother is really good, but younger martial sister Moqi, do you remember elder martial brother Dayu? It is said that it took him a short time to practice from the first level to the sixth level. However, according to the master, it took him more than 20 years to break through to the seventh floor. Later, he gave up and went down the mountain to find another way." Endan said with a smile, because he secretly fell in love with younger martial sister Moqi. Hearing her praise for the new comer ximenyu, he felt very uncomfortable, so he seemed to have no intention, but actually reminded him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2110

    "Well, elder brother big fish is really a pity. Even elder brother big fish can''t cultivate to the seventh level. That''s not even more difficult because of our qualifications." Sister Moqi sighed.


    "It''s not necessarily, Moki. You know what? I''ve got the essence of the fourth level of psionics." Elder martial brother ondan said happily that he expected younger martial sister Moqi to look up to him. After all, after all, in more than four years of practice, he has reached the fourth level of mental arts. This speed is among the best among the elder martial brothers and sisters. Especially compared with elder martial brother Xiao Jie, this speed is amazing.


    "Oh, Congratulations, elder martial brother." Moqi congratulated, originally this speed can let her surprise, but compared with the younger martial brother, there is a feeling of being a little bit of a witch, so Moqi just politely expressed congratulations to elder martial brother ndan, with no envy and exclamation in her tone.


    "Younger martial sister, if you have any doubts, elder martial brother is very willing to answer for you. After all, I have just stepped into the fourth level of mental arts, and I have a deep understanding. I think it will be of great benefit to you to be promoted to the fourth level." Elder martial brother ondan stressed that she thought that she had made her words clear enough and expressed her willingness to send her spiritual insights which she had spent years of painstaking efforts. Therefore, she should be very moved. After all, the cultivation of spiritual skills requires short cuts. Without these shortcuts, there will be many detours, especially for those with poor comprehension.


    "Thank you, elder martial brother. I still want to think about it by myself, because it can not only exercise myself, but also be of great help to the future cultivation." Moqi politely refused, for the elder martial brother Endan, in fact, Moqi is in the heart of calculation, but Moqi has always been as an elder martial brother to treat, there is no other idea.


    "However, once you master this shortcut, you can quickly practice to the fourth level of the spirit skill. If you think about the time you have only been in the school for three years, the speed of practice can definitely make master look at you with great admiration." Elder martial brother Endan didn''t give up and tried to persuade him.


    "Sorry, elder martial brother ondan, I still want to rely on my own efforts to prove myself. I should keep up with my younger martial brother and be down-to-earth. As soon as I come into contact with the mental arts, I can practice without eating or drinking for three days. No wonder such perseverance is so excellent that it is valued by the master. " Mo Qi said, this sentence amount meaning is very obvious, that is to say, Ximen Yu has such achievements, others all rely on one step at a time, they also have no shortcut ah.


    "Well, since you insist on it, I''ll be my fault again. But if sister Moqi changes her mind, I''ll be waiting for her at any time. If I have something else to do, I''ll go first."


    "OK, thank you, elder martial brother." Moqi felt a little disgusted, and she just practiced one more layer than herself. It seemed that it was a precious heart method key. However, since elder martial brother was also kind-hearted, Moqi was not easy to break.


    "It''s all due to ximenyu, who robbed himself of the limelight and didn''t think about his talent as a mere immortal. Even if the spirit skill had a little talent, what''s the use of too much strength? What''s more, the road in the future is so long. Ximen Yu doesn''t necessarily have a better future than himself in terms of spiritual skills, so I have to beat Ximen Yu far to prove myself, Let Moki see who she should worship most. " Elder martial brother ondan saw the indifferent attitude of younger martial sister Moqi towards him. He thought, however, he didn''t show it. He just nodded to Moqi, glanced at ximenyu, and left without saying anything.


    "I''m sorry, younger martial brother, I take you as a shield." Sister Moqi apologized to ximenyu.


    "So you already know that elder martial brother Endan is in love with you." Ximen Yu looked at elder martial brother endon''s back and thought deeply and responded to Mo Qi''s way.


    "Cut, I''m not stupid, how can I not feel it." Sister Moqi said angrily that sometimes it''s so wonderful to get along with people. I''ve known elder martial brother Endan for so many years, but I can''t meet ximenyu for a few times.


    "Mm-hmm, indeed, even others can feel it, not to mention elder martial sister you."


    "Well, let''s not talk about him. The younger martial brother has just come to Wuyun peak. Otherwise, elder martial sister will show you around to familiarize yourself with the surrounding environment and experience the elegant demeanor of various sects of Wuyun peak by the way." Sister Moqi invited.


    "OK, thank you, elder martial sister." Yuying Road, Ximen.


    So sister Moqi left the secluded mountain stream with ximenyu and went to the arena of wuyunfeng.


    "Younger martial brother, do you see that the thousands of acres of plain ahead is the place where the hundred masters compete for supremacy. This is also called Shangxian Valley, because every year, a number one scholar will be born here, and he will be qualified to enter the nameless palace for cultivation. According to statistics, almost all the immortal members who have been promoted from wuyunfeng to the nameless palace have become the immortal realm, and the probability and speed are far away It''s much bigger than the immortal members who directly enter the nameless palace. That is to say, the number one scholar who is born here is not far away from the fairyland world, so it is gradually called Shangxian valley , Mo Qi looks forward to way.


    "Indeed, wuyunfeng''s competition is so cruel that every top ranked champion selected is one from thousands of miles." Ximenyu agreed with him and looked forward to the day when he would become the number one champion. What a pride and pride it would be at that time."Younger martial brother, according to the master, you are more talented in array, aren''t you? You are so accomplished that even the master of Yunfeng peak praises you so much that he exclaims that you are superior to the blue. Can you tell me about your assessment in Yunfeng Sister Moqi asked curiously.


    "Er... Actually, it''s not so exaggerated. When I got out of the first level of Yunfeng, I was lucky enough to break through the mystery, so I made a breakthrough and went directly to wuyunfeng to participate in the assessment of the four levels." Ximen Yu is not affectation, he said truthfully.


    "What, you are too abnormal, that virtual array is the wisdom crystallization of the master of Yunfeng peak for hundreds of years, which was cracked by you, and you went straight to wuyunfeng." Mo Qi elder martial sister incomparably shocked way.


    "Well, maybe I''m lucky. Besides, it doesn''t mean anything."


    "Well, you are really low-key and calm. If you were someone else, you might be afraid that others would not know his feat and publicize it everywhere." When Mo Qi said this sentence, he could not help but think of the elder martial brother Endan, who only practiced one level more than himself, but repeatedly concealed his cultivation qualification.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2111

    "Well, younger martial brother is really low-key and calm. If you change to someone else, I''m afraid that others don''t know about it. I''ll publicize it everywhere." When Mo Qi said this sentence, she couldn''t help thinking of elder martial brother Endan.


    "Ha ha." Ximen Yu smiles and doesn''t speak.


    "Younger martial brother, elder martial sister will take you to other places. Besides Shangxian Valley, we have several other places which are worth visiting."


    "Good, elder martial sister, lead the way ahead."


    They chatted while walking. After more than 20 minutes, they came to a tavern full of antique and decoration.


    "Younger martial brother, this tavern is called Qianwei restaurant. It is said that the cooks of the chef are all selected by the owner of Qingfeng restaurant. So the cooking skill is really excellent and people can''t forget to go back. However, the price is exorbitant. We can''t afford to pay for it by ordinary immortals. So we can only go to the public food restaurant to fill our stomachs." Elder martial sister Moqi looked at the Qianwei hall in front of her eyes. She had mixed feelings in her heart. If she could go in and use it one day, it would have been worthwhile for Wu Yunfeng to practice for so many years.


    "What''s the minimum cost of going in?"


    "At least a thousand fairy stones."


    "A thousand fairy stones, but It seems that it is not as terrible as the elder martial sister said Ximen Yu doubts that a thousand fairy stones are barely acceptable to the rich immortal members. How can I hear the elder martial sister say it seems that it is difficult to consume them.


    "A thousand fairy stones are not enough. If you look at the whole fairyland, how many families can take them out, unless those immortal palaces, famous families and so on, are you also the children of a rich family?" Sister Moqi doubted, otherwise at least a thousand fairy stone tickets, such an amazing consumer price, how could younger martial brother say so easily.


    "How can it be? I also fly to this fairyland from a small planet, but the elder martial sister said it''s reasonable. This thousand flavor restaurant is really not what we poor students can afford." Ximen Yu thought it was true that he had abandoned the power of nine oxen and two tigers and robbed many immortal stones of his family before he was able to start a second level mysterious array. What''s more, the second level mysterious array was only used when he was in danger to save his life.


    "Hee hee, it''s not that poor students have no chance at all. Because Qianwei restaurant doesn''t always rely on immortal stones for consumption. Xianx, Xiandan, Xianqi, calligraphy and painting, etc. can be pawned for food, but Xianshi is the most common and common one. " She said.


    "But we can''t even take out so many immortal stones. Isn''t it even more difficult for us to take such rare treasures as xianx, Xiandan, Xianqi, calligraphy and painting?"


    "I used to think so, but in order to encourage the cultivation and growth of the immortal members, the immortal masters of wuyunfeng have negotiated with the owner of Qingfeng, so they specially set up a monthly entrance competition. All the top 30 immortal members in the competition are entitled to enter the museum and enjoy the three most famous dishes of Qianwei Museum." Mo Qi said sadly that although there are 30 places to enter the library every month, she has no chance to enter the top 30 even though she has participated in dozens of examinations during the three years of wuyunfeng cultivation.


    "Ha ha, Wu Yunfeng takes advantage of the delicious food of Qianwei restaurant. It''s a clever move. With 30 places per month, it can really let many immortal members see the hope and encourage them to practice hard. As long as they can squeeze into the top 30 and enjoy the famous dishes in Qianwei restaurant, it will be a great honor." Ximenyu agrees.


    "Yes, you can, younger martial brother. I heard from the master that your array attainments are very deep. You are not even your opponent in the later stage of the middle immortal." Mo Qi envied that people are more popular than dead people. Although the level of younger martial brother is lower than himself, he is gifted and has such strength.


    "Elder martial sister, how can you believe everything master says? It''s just that master exaggerates his words in order to stimulate elder martial sister Yuhui to strengthen cultivation." Ximen Yu can''t laugh and cry. He can ask himself, if there is no immortal stone to start the second level mysterious array, how can he fight with the middle immortal in the later stage, and he can''t use the once array killer mace for a mouthful of delicious food. Such behavior undoubtedly exposes his own situation under the perception of emperor Jialuo.


    "I didn''t believe it at first, but after contacting with younger martial brother, you are so modest and low-key. It''s very possible that you are so humble and low-key. The formation is unpredictable. There is nothing impossible." She said.


    "Younger sister Moqi, younger brother Ximen." Leng Buding heard elder martial brother Endan''s voice, but there was a little disdain in his voice. It seemed that he had heard the conversation between elder martial sister Moqi and ximenyu. In his opinion, how could ximenyu, who was in the early stage of early immortality, be the opponent of the strong in the later stage of the middle immortal? This is really a mystery. Besides, whether the ximenyu array is so powerful or not is still unknown He doesn''t believe in hearsay.


    "Elder martial brother, what a coincidence, you come here too." Sister Moqi said.


    "Elder martial brother." Ximen Yu also asked politely. Although elder martial brother endon doesn''t seem to like him, he is a younger martial brother of others, so he still needs some basic manners.


    "Why did the elder martial sister come to Qianwei restaurant to give the new younger martial brother a chance to get rid of the dust?" Elder martial brother ondan thought of this possibility, and he was very upset. Although he had never heard that younger martial sister Moqi had such financial resources, maybe it was someone else''s secret."Elder martial brother Endan, don''t make fun of me. I don''t have so many immortal stones." Elder martial sister Moqi was very embarrassed and said, "I really don''t know what it means for endon to be in public so much. Can he still not know his own situation? Alas, if he was born in a noble family, there would be so many immortal stones, at least not to be ridiculed by others.


    "Is that the new younger martial brother invited younger sister Moqi to dinner? Younger martial brother Ximen, you don''t mean enough. You can open a small stove for elder martial sister alone. " EN Dan suddenly felt that this kind of possibility was greater, and immediately he was even less fond of Ximen Yu. Such a clear idea of drunk man was not wine, but he was like elder martial sister Pao.


    "Well Elder martial brother, you are joking. Where do I have such capital? We just happened to pass by here. " Ximen Yu pleaded.


    "Oh, well, that''s a misunderstanding of my senior brother. Well, I''ll invite you in for dinner, and I''ll make an apology." Elder martial brother ondan looked at sister Moqi and said that it was obviously initiated by her.


    "Thank you, elder martial brother. No, we have already eaten it in the popular restaurant." Sister Moqi refused again.


    "How can the food of the popular food restaurant compare with that of the thousand flavor restaurants? It''s better for me to cook today. Let''s go in and have a good time." Elder martial brother ondan unconsciously bit a few words of the public restaurant very seriously, and there was a sense of superiority in his tone.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2112

    "How can the food of the popular restaurant compare with that of the Qianwei restaurant? It''s better for me to cook today and let''s go in and have a good time." Elder martial brother Endan is forthright, with a sense of superiority in his tone.


    "I really don''t need it, elder martial brother. We appreciate your kindness." Moqi doesn''t like the feeling that elder martial brother Endan is always superior to others. When staying with him, she always feels uncomfortable. This may be the reason why she rejected elder martial brother endon again.


    "Why, we are not willing to give you face after a fight. Besides, you are worried that I will not eat you in the broad daylight." Moqi repeatedly refused himself, and ondan was very unhappy. At the same time, she thought, "if it wasn''t really boring to practice in wuyunfeng, she wouldn''t look up to Moqi. She thought she was a gold branch and jade leaf, and she rejected herself from thousands of miles away."


    Mo Qi looked at Ximen Yu beside her, worried that if she refused elder martial brother endon again, it would make it more difficult for us to get along with each other in the future. After all, the elder martial brother had a fight, so she opened her mouth and asked Ximen Yu, "what do you think, younger martial brother?"


    "Ah, I have some private affairs to deal with, so I won''t disturb elder martial brothers and sisters." Ximenyu still decided not to get involved in their private affairs. It was obvious that elder martial brother ondan was aiming at elder sister Moqi. If he was so uninteresting, he would be embarrassed to be someone else''s light bulb. So he refused.


    Of course, ximenyu didn''t know that elder martial brother endon was actually harboring evil intentions. Otherwise, she would not have put elder martial sister Moqi in such a dangerous situation.


    "Sister Moqi, since younger martial brother still has something to deal with, let''s go in by ourselves, so as not to delay others." Elder martial brother Endan thought that ximenyu had finally made a success for himself. If he didn''t know how to be a light bulb, he would not only spend hundreds and thousands of fairy stones, but also lose the significance of inviting dinner. Thousands of immortal stones, such a large sum of money, he would have to get back some original things.


    "Well, since you still have something to do, you can go to work first. When you are finished, you can come back here and wait for me, and I will take you to other places." In fact, Moqi hopes that the younger martial brother can agree to go in with her, but she also knows that from the perspective of her younger martial brother, the situation is very embarrassing, so she has no choice but to say.


    If you can, Moqi still wants to go in and taste the delicious food in Qianwei restaurant with her own efforts, instead of being so free as today. It''s not a waste of good taste to taste with such a mood.


    "OK." Ximen Yu saw the complex emotion of helplessness and expectation from elder sister Moqi''s eyes. He was helpless to accept elder martial brother Endan''s invitation, and hoped that he could take her away quickly.


    "Younger martial brother, what you have is more important. Go quickly, younger martial sister Moqi, let''s go." Endan can''t wait to say, for fear that it''s not easy to agree to their own Moqi repent, women are not fickle.


    "Good bye, brother and sister." Ximenyu had no choice but to leave first.


    "Waiter, do you still have a place?" After entering Qianwei restaurant, elder martial brother ondan asked in a hurry.


    "My guest, the hall is full. Now there are only elegant rooms left."


    "Is there any extra charge for the private room?" Elder martial brother endon asked some people clearly that if there was no extra charge for the elegant room, why would the hall be overcrowded if everyone went to the room? Therefore, what elder martial brother ndan really wanted to ask was how much more was to be charged. After all, they had been here several times before.


    "Yes, there are more than 1000 fairy stones in each elegant room. Do you still need them?"


    "Elder martial brother ondan, since we don''t have a seat, we''ll come again next time." Moqi suggested.


    "It''s not good... Well, since we''ve all come, let''s have one." Elder martial brother endon decided to do something, but his heart was bleeding. In order to get benefits from the little girl, he was very weak today. He had to spend a thousand more fairy stones in vain. However, it was not completely unhelpful. After all, there was no one to disturb the elegant room, which was more conducive to the implementation of the plan.


    "Yes, two, please follow me." So they brought their name to Xiaojian.


    "Moqi, I''m very familiar with the delicacies here. Why don''t we choose this kind of set meal? You don''t think it''s small in quantity and relatively affordable in price, but it''s really delicious." Elder martial brother Endan recommended that he had only come in a few times, and he had been invited by his friends several times before. Later, he was really embarrassed, so he paid for it once. Therefore, he knew that the consumption here was so high that he didn''t dare to let younger martial sister Moqi order it at will, in case she didn''t know what to do or was upset, so he chose the cheapest set meal on the menu ¡£


    "Whatever, I have no appetite." Moqi looked at the set meal recommended by elder martial brother endon, "waiter, give us this kind of set meal." With that, ondan relaxed his voice. Fortunately, younger sister Moqi fooled me. Last time, his friends were not so good at talking. Leng was to let himself spend enough "OK, two, please wait a moment." The bartender should say, at the same time a burst of disdain in his heart, he has never encountered this kind of situation. He ordered such a cheapest set meal for consumption in the elegant room. It''s really rare for a young man who is not willing to spend money to buy girls.


    "By the way, you should have free soup and so on Elder martial brother ondan asked again. Of course, there was already a sense of embarrassment in his voice. There was no more such a sense of openness and superiority as he said at the door when he went in to have a drink and have a big meal."Well... Yes, but the free soup is in the hall. You have to get it yourself." The shop assistant still polite, but the heart has already been unable to make complaints about it. It is really a wonderful flower. I really don''t know this beautiful and quiet beauty looks at this guy.


    However, these are not what they can interfere with. They can only follow the orders of my guest and go down to prepare delicious dishes.


    "Moki."


    "Elder martial brother, you''d better call me younger martial sister. I''m embarrassed." Sister Moqi interrupted endon.


    "Ha ha, it''s a rare opportunity to get along with each other, and then the younger martial sister''s calling and calling will not spoil such a noble elegant room and delicious food." Elder martial brother Endan said brazenly.


    "Ha ha, I''ll take the soup first. It''s free, but the taste is unique in the world." Seeing that Mo Qi didn''t pay attention to himself, elder martial brother ondan could only laugh a few times, so he took the opportunity of free soup to resolve the embarrassment.


    "Dame, I''ll see what I can do with you." After leaving the Yajian seat, elder martial brother ondan was very upset. At the same time, he made up his mind to put "soft muscle enchanting powder" in the soup. This colorless and tasteless ecstasy powder can not only make people lose consciousness, but also have a short-term memory loss after waking up. What''s more, it has a little role in arousing emotion.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2113

    "Dame, I''ll see what I can do with you." After leaving the Yajian seat, elder martial brother endon was very upset and said,


    soon, elder martial brother endon put the "soft muscle enchanting powder" prepared in advance in the free soup from the hall, and quietly took it back to the Yajian.


    "Moki, here''s the soup. Have some while it''s hot." Elder martial brother ondan said excitedly that he would be at his own disposal when he thought of waiting for such a pure and beautiful younger martial sister. He felt that he could not suppress the Yin famine in his body when he thought of the enchanting scene.


    "Elder martial brother, it''s just a bowl of soup. As for being so excited." Sister Moqi didn''t know where she was. She felt that her elder martial brother was excited about a bowl of free soup. It was just free soup in Qianwei restaurant. It was not a treasure. It could live forever.


    "Elder martial brother is so happy, of course, because of you, hehe." Elder martial brother ondan said with a pun.


    "Why the meal hasn''t come yet." Elder martial brother Endan one mouth a Moqi called, and also this pair of cheap, sister Moqi feel particularly uncomfortable.


    "Well, how can we order rice? It makes us feel like a delicacy in a public restaurant. We must taste it with appreciation." At this time, elder martial brother ondan did not forget to exaggerate. He seemed to forget the embarrassment of asking the first waiter whether he had free soup.


    "Well, that''s my tackiness." Moqi regretted coming in alone with him for dinner. How could he not feel that he was so fond of flaunting wealth and stinking beauty before.


    "Don''t be angry, Moqi. I don''t mean that, but it''s not as fast as the public restaurant, so the food is not so fast."


    Moqi nodded and listened to elder martial brother Endan boasting about their consumption in Qianwei restaurant. Half an hour later, the cheapest set meal in Qianwei restaurant finally came up.


    "Moki, enjoy it, as long as you taste this" OK. " Moqi simply did not expect, guangtianhua x under a few years under the feelings of the elder martial brother and sister Endan should have such ambition, so he took a spoonful of soup and drank it together.


    "How about this?" Elder martial brother ondan asked again.


    "Yes, it''s better. You can eat it too." Elder martial sister Moqi doesn''t want to be wordy with him, so he says it''s better. In fact, it''s just like that. Sister Moqi''s mind is not on this.


    This tasteless food, sister Moqi ate about 20 minutes, and finally finished.


    Seeing that the effect of "ruanjinhunsan" was about to come, elder martial brother ondan thought that it would be better to delay it for another 10 minutes, so he deliberately slowed down the speed of eating, but the last scene he wanted to see happened.


    "Elder martial brothers and sisters, you finished eating, I finally found you." The door of Yajian was pushed open, and ximenyu''s voice suddenly sounded behind.


    "Who let you in without permission, do you know how to be polite? This is a private space, you give me out." Elder martial brother Endan couldn''t suppress his anger. He vented his anger at ximenyu. Seeing that the beautiful woman was stirred up by ximenyu, who came in suddenly, how depressed and tangled it was.


    "Elder martial brother, I''m ximenyu." Ximen Yu was depressed and said, "what''s wrong with elder martial brother? It''s so big fire.".


    "Yes, elder martial brother, this is the younger martial brother. He is not an outsider. Why are you so angry?" Elder martial sister Moqi also thought that elder martial brother endon had taken the wrong medicine. How could he suddenly get angry with ximenyu? Was it because he was afraid that ximenyu would come in and ask him to invite him to dinner, he was not willing to spend more fairy stones?


    "Ximenyu, I don''t have any extra fairy stones for you to eat. You''d better go to the door and wait." Elder martial brother ondan calmed down and felt that he was just too anxious. He almost broke the big thing. Now he had to use the trick to provoke ximenyu to open. In a few minutes, he took Moqi out of the back door and found a place to give him to him. After going back to business, she lost his memory for a while, and he had a way to round the blank in the middle.


    "Ha ha, elder martial brother, you worry too much. I have already eaten it, so you don''t have to spend money."


    "Then you can go to the door and wait. You are here to affect my mood. It''s important to pay attention to my mood to enjoy this kind of food that is rarely found in the world. Forget it, you''d better go out and wait. Besides, I''ve spent a lot of fairy stones on this elegant room." EN Dan didn''t know whether Ximen Yu really didn''t know or deliberately pretended to be stupid, but seeing that the time was coming, he had to continue to use the method of provocation to enrage Ximen Yu, let him have self-knowledge and leave quickly.


    "Endon, you are too much. I have endured you for a long time, and today I see you through thoroughly. Younger martial brother, whatever he is, let''s go. " Elder martial sister Moqi thought that elder martial brother endon was only in love with Xianshi, but she didn''t expect that he was going too far. I really regret that he promised him to come in for dinner because of the friendship between the elder martial brothers and sisters. Now she has a good intention to find her younger martial brother and be humiliated. This makes her feel very sad, so she is angry with Endan.


    "Don''t go, Moki. Everything I do is for you." Ondan heard that Moqi was angry to leave, which greatly surprised him, so he rushed to save Moqi way, hoping that she would not leave in a hurry for the sake of this delicious food.


    "Ha ha, of course, you are for elder martial sister Moqi. If you try your best to keep the elder martial sister, or even spend so many fairy stones to arrange the location in this elegant room, you must have done something in the soup if I am not mistaken. Elder martial sister, if you don''t believe it, you will find out in a moment. " Ximenyu was very intelligent. Through a series of abnormal situations of Endan, he quickly figured out the key to the problem."Ximenyu, don''t be so bloody, or you won''t blame me for being rude." Elder martial brother Endan said angrily, and his breath was full of murderous spirit.


    "I don''t believe elder martial brother endon will do this. Let''s go quickly, younger martial brother." In fact, after listening to ximenyu''s conjecture, sister Moqi believed five or six points, and combined with her body''s increasingly obvious reaction, she fully believed it. But she was afraid that Endan would jump off the wall, so she had to think about withdrawing first.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2114

    "I don''t believe elder martial brother endon will do this. Let''s go quickly, younger martial brother." Sister Moqi is afraid that elder martial brother Endan is in a hurry to jump over the wall, but she is not his opponent at all. As for the younger martial brother, she is not sure of his real strength, so she has to think about withdrawing first and protecting himself wisely is more important.


    "Well, well." Ximen Yu understood the deep meaning conveyed by elder sister Moqi''s eyes. He thought that this matter was related to her personal reputation after all, so he had to respect her choice regretfully and follow her out of the elegant room of Qianwei Museum.


    "Moky, moky." Endan''s mood at this time is all kinds of tangled. I don''t know whether to stop them or let them leave. If they leave, even if Moqi''s "soft muscle enchanting powder" breaks out, they have no evidence to blame themselves. But in this way, Ximen Yu will probably take advantage of this huge bargain, and he doesn''t believe ximenyu is a gentleman. If you want to stop them from leaving, you just need to solve ximenyu''s eyesore, and you can also get Moqi''s little girl. The problem is that this will make things big, and once things come to light, you will be ruined.


    Finally, reason overcame desire, and endon decided to let them go first, but he could not let ximenyu take advantage of it. He planned to follow ximenyu first.


    "My guest, my guest, your account is not settled yet." The bartender who happened to pass by Yajian stopped endon''s way.


    "What a trouble. Here you are. Get out of my way." EN Dan was so anxious that he saw Ximen Yu disappear from the corner of Yajian and quickly follow him.


    "Elder martial sister, Endan has been following behind." Ximen Yu said to sister Moqi.


    "Younger martial brother, you''re sure you''re right. This bastard actually drugged me. Now I feel more and more powerless. You hold me and we leave quickly. I don''t want to see him again." Next to ximenyu, sister Moqi said.


    "Well, where are we going Ximenyu asked after holding the elder martial sister.


    "It''s a long way from the master''s residence, and I have no strength. Otherwise, I can go directly to the master." Elder martial sister Moqi is also a little worried. If he has been followed by Endan that bastard, if he still wants to do something to himself, once he falls, the younger martial brother may not be able to stop him, and his innocence will be destroyed by him.


    "Don''t worry, elder martial sister. Let him follow first. I''ll find a chance to set up an array to trap him." Ximen Yu naturally understood sister Moqi''s worries and comforted him.


    "Well, I believe you, younger martial brother. Now I don''t want to be seen by others. Take me to the place where there are few people."


    Ten minutes later, ximenyu and ximenyu left qianweiguan completely and came to a relatively remote mountain path. Moqi asked weakly, "what, is that bastard still following?"


    "Yes, I think he may still be waiting for an opportunity. It happens that we have come to this rare place again, so he must think there is another chance."


    "I have no strength to go, younger martial brother, you put me down first, and then we can discuss the countermeasures."


    "Good." Ximen Yu is not mother-in-law. She puts elder martial sister Moqi, who is soft and boneless, on a raised stone to rely on.


    "It seems that Moqi''s little girl has fallen down. I have to find the right time to dry out ximenyu''s scum, and then take the opportunity to give Moqi. Anyway, many people saw that ximenyu took Moqi, but no one knew that he had given the medicine first. So they didn''t dare to complain to the master afterwards, and they could kill them even if they didn''t admit it." Elder martial brother ondan, who was hiding behind him for more than 100 meters, suddenly had a plan in mind when he saw that Moqi had fallen.


    "Younger martial brother, I can''t support it any more. It''s no way for us to go on like this. Are you confident to use the array to stop that bastard?" Sister Moqi asked.


    "Well, if only there were immortal stones, then I would be very confident to use the array to trap him. If there is no immortal stone as a medium, the starting of the array needs to be in a place with excellent geographical location and natural array sense to display." At present, Ximen Yu has no plan to directly use the array that was once very familiar with to deal with Endan in the middle of the immortals. After all, it is not a matter of life and death. If you use the array rashly, there is a great risk, but now you don''t have any extra immortal stones. So the better way to do this is to make use of some places in nature that contain natural array, but this kind of place is not It''s so easy to find. After observing all the way, ximenyu didn''t find a suitable place to display.


    "Ah, maybe it''s a mistake for us to walk to this sparsely populated place. Instead, it gives each other a chance. If it''s on a crowded street, the bastard will not dare to do anything at will." Sister Moqi regretted.


    "Sorry, elder martial sister, I let you down."


    "Silly younger martial brother, how can I blame you? I asked to come to this sparsely populated place because I didn''t want to be seen by others. Because you don''t know, that bastard did something in the soup, which made me not only lose my strength, but also... My whole body became more and more dry and hot, so I felt that I felt more and more strong desire in my body." Sister Moqi has red ears on the equator.


    "I see." Now ximenyu finally understands why elder martial sister Moqi is in a hurry to go to a sparsely populated place."Well, maybe it''s my hit." Moqi heart sigh way, but don''t know why looking at the little brother who is close at hand, that handsome and pressing appearance, Moqi has a kind of urgent desire to possess his feeling, think this is the role of the drug.


    "Don''t worry, sister Moqi. I won''t let that bastard succeed." Ximenyu decided that if Endan''s son of a bitch dares to take an inch, even if he risks being found by the emperor, he will trap him, and he will not succeed in his X-ray plan.


    "Mm-hmm, you are very kind." Elder martial sister Moqi looked at Ximen Yudao.


    "You''re OK, elder martial sister." Ximenyu was staring at by elder martial sister Moqi, and she was unnatural. Although elder martial sister Moqi had a beautiful face and graceful appearance, she was also a beautiful woman. However, compared with his gorgeous wives, ximenyu had no idea about her.


    "No... nothing." Moqi felt more ashamed. From his childhood younger martial brother''s clear and firm eyes, he could see that he was a gentleman, and he had no idea about himself. How could he have such a ridiculous idea as Endan''s son of a bitch and wanted to possess his younger martial brother? It seems that with the exertion of the medicine, he has been more and more unable to resist the desire in his body.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2115

    "No... nothing." Moki felt more ashamed for her absurd idea.


    "Elder martial sister, it''s no way to go on like this. Now there''s a way to try. Maybe you can get rid of endon. But I need to hold you. Do you mind?" Simon woo asked.


    "What''s the matter with that, silly." Sister Moqi was coquettish and angry. She realized that her tone seemed too ambiguous. Fortunately, my younger martial brother didn''t care.


    So Ximen Yu picked up elder martial sister Moqi and used his power to maximize his speed. He drifted left and right and disappeared in an instant.


    "Shit, people." In response, Endan was almost frantic. Unexpectedly, ximenyu still had a backhand. Suddenly, he disappeared from the shrubbery about 100 meters in front of his eyes. When he caught up with him, there was no trace, and there was more than one trace on the ground, so he did not know where to find it.


    "Yes, ximenyu, it''s cheaper for you this time! But I''ll pay it back twice next time! " After all, it takes half an hour for "ruanjinhunsan" to take effect, and it reaches its peak in an hour. At that time, if the medication is not satisfied, this symptom will continue to exist. Once satisfied, it will enter into a short coma and wake up in a coma After coming, everything will be forgotten. This is not a great opportunity, but it was occupied by Ximen Yu''s miscellaneous. How can endon not be worried and depressed.


    "Elder martial sister, we''ve lost endon far away. There''s a cave in front of us. I''ll go in and put you down." Ximen Yu took the elder martial sister Moqi and ran away for about 20 minutes. Then he stopped and said.


    "Well, good."


    "Elder martial sister, how do you feel now?" After entering the cave, ximenyu put down the elder martial sister Moqi, who became softer and weaker all over, and began to ask.


    "Younger martial brother, I''m itching all over my body, but I don''t have the strength to scratch. It''s hard." Elder martial sister Moqi frowned and said in pain.


    "Here, I''ll show you." Ximen Yu Road, said to control the wrist of sister Moqi inch pulse.


    "Ah." After being touched by ximenyu''s generous and tender fingers, senior sister Moqi became more miserable. If she had not been suppressed by her persistent reserve, she might have rushed to Ximen Yu''s arms regardless of everything. However, she did not know how long this persistence could last.


    "What''s the matter?" Ximen Yu stopped the action on her hand, afraid that it would stimulate elder martial sister Moqi and make her more miserable. However, sister Moqi''s skin under her fingertips is delicate and soft, which has affected ximenyu''s mind. After all, she and her sister Moqi have only known each other for a few days. Moreover, in this desolate cave, she is also in love. Therefore, any skin relative is full of ripples for a normal man, but Ximen Yu knows that he can''t Do something to take advantage of others'' danger, otherwise it is nothing different from animals.


    "It''s OK. You go on. Don''t stop." Moqi did not know why she would cry out such words. It was more painful to be touched by the younger martial brother''s fingers. But when the younger martial brother really stopped, his heart became more empty and lonely.


    "Elder martial sister, if you can bear with me, I will know a little about medical skills to see if I can help you relieve the pain." Ximen Yu looked at sister Moqi''s painful expression, determined and focused on pulse.


    "Younger martial brother, do you know? I need you so much. " Moqi can''t help but say this sentence, because her love poison has reached the peak, so that the desire for love reaches the extreme, so she can''t help but say the love words that make her all kinds of shame.


    "Mm-hmm, I understand that this is a reaction to the attack of love poison, and the poison has already invaded your heart and affected your mind." After the ximenyu finished the pulse of sister Moqi, he had a judgment in his heart and comforted him.


    "At present, the only way to try this method is to fight poison with poison, but I''m only 50% sure. But I need acupuncture and medicine, so I have to leave for a while to collect some x medicine. Elder martial sister, you can bear with it here." Ximen Yu can''t bear to say that, but he can''t help it. It''s not the time to show mercy and cherish jade.


    "No, younger martial brother, don''t leave me behind. I don''t want anyone to see me as I am now, and I don''t want to give people opportunities." Elder martial sister Moqi knows her current state. If she is seen like a wolf like a tiger by others, or if her younger martial brother just came to collect herbs and someone found herself, she would rather not live.


    "Well, elder martial sister, I have to carry you to collect herbs, but in this way, you will be more miserable, so you must persist." With that, Ximen Yu picked up senior sister Moqi.


    "Good, little brother. You are very kind to me." Sister Moqi, on ximenyu''s back, was happy. Although she touched her broad and powerful waist, her whole body felt more itchy like a thousand insects crawling, which was extremely painful. However, she still felt extremely happy when she was carrying herself on her back and obeying her own words.


    "Younger martial brother, or Don''t look for medicine x, you should follow the elder martial sister. " Moqi plucked up the courage to say, said that even he felt ashamed, is really too shameful.


    "If this is my destiny, I would like to dedicate my first time to my younger martial brother, because he is not only handsome, but also has unlimited achievements in the future. What''s more, since the first meeting with my younger martial brother, I can''t control myself. Even elder martial sister Yuhui, who has always been Ma Daha, felt it." Moqi secretly thought that, so far, she herself has figured it out, that is, she is afraid that the younger martial brother is not willing to."I''m sorry, younger martial brother. It''s the elder martial sister who is not good. I know that there must be many girls who are more beautiful than me and better than me like you. You don''t want to disappoint them, do you?" Sister Moqi didn''t respond to her for a long time. She felt very sad. She only hated that she was not beautiful enough and not good enough. Only then did she feel no sense of her active temptation.


    "No... elder martial sister, don''t worry, because I know that these are not your original intention, but the affection and poison in your body. If I take advantage of others'' danger and hurt my elder martial sister, I''m not human. But I can''t bear to see you suffer more and more. So what I can do now is to help you find leafless x, flowerless X and fruitless x as soon as possible. Only when these x drugs are combined with my acupuncture technique can we relieve the emotional poison in your body. " Ximen Yu explained.


    "Younger martial brother, elder martial sister is voluntary. Really, even if I am not in love, as long as you want, I will, because I like you, and I like you the first time I see you." Elder martial sister Moqi expressed her innocence and was afraid Ximen Yu didn''t understand her original intention.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2116

    "No, younger martial brother, elder martial sister is voluntary. Really, even if I''m not in love, as long as you want to, because I like you. The first time I see you, I like you." Elder martial sister Moqi said that she was afraid Ximen Yu didn''t understand her original intention. Of course, these words only dare to say when it is difficult to control her feelings and poison.


    "Mm-hmm, I know, elder martial sister." Ximen Yu knew that it was not the time to distract himself. He had to find an antidote to save the elder martial sister. So he didn''t continue to tangle with elder martial sister Moqi on this issue. Instead, he bent down and held her tight and visible legs closer. Then he looked down and looked down for the X medicine near the cave, because these ruthless x grew in dark and humid places.


    "Younger martial brother, do you like elder martial sister?" Sister Moqi asked softly, even though the whole body was suffering, but it seems that Ximen Yu''s answer is more important.


    "Well, I''d better wait until the elder martial sister wakes up." Ximenyu avoided the straightforward question of senior sister Moqi.


    "Younger martial brother, do you know? I really like you and want you. I don''t want to endure any longer. " Sister Moqi murmured, the strength of speech has become smaller and smaller.


    "Good, elder martial sister, you can do it soon." At the same time, he quickened the pace of searching.


    Finally, the emperor paid off his heart. More than ten minutes later, ximenyu found Wuye x, Wuhua X and Wuguo X. because these x medicines are not rare x, they are not difficult to find.


    Ximenyu smashed the roots and stems of three kinds of X drugs, and then mixed them together. While elder martial sister Moqi took it under the tongue, he sealed the acupoints of the heart meridian with a needle, and used his power to force out the toxin in the heart vein. The poison and evil were in conflict with the healthy qi. Therefore, elder martial sister Moqi was more painful. The treatment lasted for more than ten minutes.


    "Poof." Elder martial sister Moqi vomited out the X medicine group mixed with poisonous blood. This also means that with the help of ximenyu, the healthy qi in Moqi''s body has defeated the poison and evil. However, after killing the enemy for a thousand times, she will lose eight hundred. Therefore, elder martial sister Moqi''s healthy Qi is also severely depleted, and she looks pale at the moment.


    "How are you, elder martial sister." Ximen Yu worried.


    "Little brother, thank you, much better." Mo Qi elder martial sister is pleased to say, today x fortunately has little younger martial brother, otherwise the consequence is really unimaginable.


    "Will it itch so much?"


    "No, it''s only a little left. It''s tolerable." Although sister Moqi still felt that she had no strength all over her body, she had no feeling of crawling like a millipede before, and her mind was much clearer.


    "That''s good. I believe we can recover soon." Ximenyu comforted.


    "Well, you don''t mind what I just said to you, younger martial brother." If sister Moqi points out, she has recovered her previous introverted and quiet appearance, which is quite different from that of her who was just in love poison. When she was in love poison, she was crazy and unrestrained, sexy and charming. Now, she is gentle and quiet, and she is beautiful and intelligent.


    "Of course, elder martial sister, I didn''t go to my heart. Don''t think about it. Have a good rest." Ximen Yu disapproves of the way, very understand the reason why sister Moqi just lost his temper, belongs to did not care about the details.


    "Oh, good." Elder martial sister Moqi is dejected. Younger martial brother, whether it is array, mental skill or medical skill, is not aloof, and his character and appearance are so excellent, how can he rest assured that he is only so shameless and has just said so many shameless words. Alas, I don''t know how to face younger martial brother in the future.


    Elder martial sister Moqi leaned on the cliff of the cave and closed her eyes to recuperate. However, she always recalled the happy time she had just had with her younger martial brother. Especially when she was carried on her back by her younger martial brother, her heart throbbing and longing, and the love words she never dared to say. How I wish that time could be a little longer, even if the itch on her body increased ten times, a hundred times, because I''m afraid there will be no more time to be so close to my younger martial brother. I think that elder martial sister Moqi fell asleep with regret. Because of the severe damage of her heart and blood, she has been unable to support the sleepiness.


    "I didn''t expect elder martial sister to be so lovely." Ximen Yu looked at the half clenched fist, slightly opened vermilion lips and light willow eyebrows of senior sister Moqi when she was asleep, and sighed that she had a different flavor at this time. However, when she saw her curling up on the cold stone wall, she felt pity. So he untied his clothes and put them on her, and at the same time, she leaned on the stone wall side by side, and then gently put her head on it On their own shoulders, so that sister Moqi can sleep more comfortable.


    "Is it true that this little girl just said that she likes me? No, she was deeply in love at that time. But she said that she fell in love with me at first sight when she first saw me. That''s right. If she really likes me, I''d like to accept it. But there are enough women in my life. Since she can''t give people full and heart love, she can''t hurt me any more It hurts others. Besides, it''s unfair to treat Xianer and Xianer with so much affection. But in case they don''t mind, ximenyu, ximenyu, are you short of women? How can you be a beautiful woman? " Ximenyu is not sleepy, so he thinks wildly. At the same time, he is very tangled and self reproached. But it is undeniable that when a beautiful woman of small family suddenly throws herself into her arms, this temptation is really hard to resist."Younger martial brother." Just as ximenyu was dreaming, sister Moqi woke up and felt the clothes on her body and the warm and generous shoulder on her head. She was surprised and had a sense of happiness.


    "How are you feeling now?" Simon woo asked.


    "Well, it''s much better." Elder martial sister Moqi reluctantly raised her head. Although she was very nostalgic about the time of intimate contact with younger martial brother, she couldn''t wake up and still relied on her shoulder.


    "Come on, let me see." Looking at elder martial sister Moqi''s face ruddy some, Ximen Yu and on the Moqi elder martial sister''s pulse.


    "Well, the poison in the body is almost clear, but the spirit is still weak. Now night is coming, elder martial sister, do you think we should continue to stay here or go back?" After calling elder martial sister''s pulse, Ximen Yu asked softly.


    "Ah, I can do it. I think so." Sister Moqi said, of course, deep in her heart, she still hopes to be able to get along with younger martial brother alone for a long time, but she is afraid of delaying the younger martial brother, or the younger martial brother wants to go back, so she still leaves the problem to ximenyu.


    "I know it, too." Ximenyu also made a mistake on this issue.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2117

    "I can do it, too." Ximenyu also made a mistake on this issue.


    "But the cave is cold and humid at night, which is bad for your condition. Why don''t we go back?" After pondering for a while, Ximen Yu suggested.


    "Well, good." Sister Moqi was a little bit lost in her heart. She sighed that the good time was always so short. At the same time, she got up and was about to leave.


    "Elder martial sister, I''d better carry you on my back." Ximen Yu saw that elder martial sister Moqi was still weak and her footwall was not stable enough, so he took the initiative to speak.


    "Good, little brother." Mo Qi is not polite, but this is totally different from the previous feeling. Before the attack of love poison, the physical and mental feelings were occupied by desire, so I didn''t have time to feel it well. Now I feel it again, I find that the back of my younger martial brother is so warm and down-to-earth.


    "Elder martial sister, how do you want to punish Endan that bastard after you go back?" On the way back, Ximen Yu asked.


    "I don''t know. Besides, it''s all over the place. It''s useless even to tell Shifu. He won''t admit it. In the end, it''s very popular. Younger martial brother, we''ll just let it go." Sister Moqi said that, of course, what Endan did was hateful, but it was precisely because he himself had the opportunity to be so close to the younger martial brother, and even confessed when he was poisoned. If he was like this at ordinary times, he could not say anything.


    "Well, listen to the elder martial sister." Ximenyu agreed to his elder martial sister, because it was related to her reputation, so she had to give up. However, ximenyu would not forgive him for such a scum of his school, or someone would surely suffer next time.


    "Younger martial brother, are you not afraid that others will see the discussion when you go back on my back like this?" Sister Moqi asked carefully.


    "My ximenyu didn''t do anything wrong. I''m upright. There''s nothing to be afraid of. But elder martial sister, you are a girl after all, and you have a thin face. I''ll put you down before I arrive soon."


    "No, I''m not afraid. Let them talk if they like." Sister Moqi said fearlessly. Of course, she would like more people to see that even though she would be mistaken for her little brother as her boyfriend, she would not have many competitors. She would always have more opportunities than others.


    "Younger martial brother, may I ask you a question?" Sister Moqi asked with courage.


    "Come on, elder martial sister, we need not be so polite." Ximen Yu thinks that elder martial sister Moqi is still too introverted. I really don''t know how her personality and the careless Yuhui come over. Maybe this is the so-called personality complementation.


    "When I was poisoned, wasn''t it that much?" Moqi blushed to ask, although this question is very awkward, but also can''t stop curiosity, still want to know.


    "Well? What do you mean, elder martial sister? " Ximen Yu didn''t understand.


    "It''s just... It''s that, how to say, it''s just... Waves, can''t it?" Being inquired deeply by Ximen Yu, elder martial sister Moqi felt more embarrassed.


    "Oh, no, because it was beyond your control at that time."


    "So, did you... Feel anything at that time?" Moki asked nervously, so that her heart beat faster.


    "It doesn''t feel like that. I just want to save people." Ximen Yu felt the softness and quickening heartbeat of the elder martial sister behind her.


    "Oh, is it because the elder martial sister is not beautiful and sexy enough?" Moqi depressed way, think it must be because of this, otherwise at that time he was so active temptation, how can younger martial brother not feel.


    "Why, elder martial sister, I''d better tell you the truth. At that time, you were very sexy and attractive. I didn''t want to take advantage of others." Ximen Yu felt that he was not a pure man, so he didn''t affectation and said truthfully.


    "Hee hee, that''s pretty much the same." Mo Qi senior sister Gao Ying said.


    "Ha ha, OK." Ximen Yu is speechless about this kind of careful thinking of girls. However, it can be understood that there is a girl who does not want to be beautiful and sexy and be recognized by others.


    In this way, Ximen Yu was carrying elder martial sister Moqi on his back, chatting with ambiguous words, and arrived at the destination under the guidance of elder martial sister Moqi an hour later.


    "Younger martial brother, this is my residence. Thank you today." Senior sister Moqi Gao Ying said that today is the most special and happy day that I have had in Wuyun peak for more than three years.


    "Don''t mention it, elder martial sister. By the way, I want to ask elder martial sister whether every immortal member of wuyunfeng has configuration in this apartment." Ximenyu looked at the simple but elegant apartment in front of him and asked in a voice.


    "Yes, but immortal members with different qualifications will enjoy different housing configurations. The top 30 fairies will have their own small apartments and the top 100 fairies will have their own rooms. The ones beyond 100 can only be like me. A few people will squeeze a room. Don''t tell me, younger martial brother, that you haven''t settled down yet." Sister Moqi was surprised.


    "Yes, I went straight to the master as soon as I came here. No one told me that there was still a place for me to live in. Haha."


    "Well, you should ask the logistics department first. For the time being, you will be able to squeeze into a small room for the time being. We believe that with your strength, we can definitely get into the top 100, so that you can have your own room." Sister Moqi suggested."OK, I''ll go first, elder martial sister. Goodbye."


    "Younger martial brother, will you return to your school tomorrow?" Sister Moqi''s so-called school is far away from the core of wuyunfeng, in a quiet mountain stream.


    "I think so." Ximenyu nodded.


    "Well, see you tomorrow." With that, senior sister Moqi went upstairs.


    Ximenyu plans to go to the logistics department to ask, can''t always have no place to stay.


    "Hello, auntie. Where is my residence?" By asking passers-by, ximenyu soon came to the Logistics Department of wuyunfeng. Seeing an old lady sitting in the management office, he asked.


    "Hello, auntie." Ximen Yu saw that the other side was wearing a bad face and did not pay attention to himself. Although he felt depressed, he still asked again.


    "Well, what''s your name? Am I so old? Call me Xiaoshui. If you can''t call me elder sister, you''ll call people old. I say you''re too ignorant. No wonder the realm is just in its early days. I''ve never met such a bad strength as you in all my years here. You can''t come in by the back door. " The aunt sniffed and said, obviously, she was very concerned about ximenyu''s calling him auntie. In addition, Ximen Yu''s realm was so low that she felt even more uncomfortable.


    "Well... Well, sister." Ximen Yu felt speechless, and the aunt was too affectable and tender.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2118

    "Well... Well, sister." Ximen Yu felt speechless. The old lady was too pretentious and too fond of pretending to be tender.


    "The master?" She asked casually, looking lazy and decadent.


    "Psychic door."


    "Oh, it''s a good skill. Since you major in this skill, you must have practiced it for several levels." When I heard that ximenyu practiced the magic of a psychic, she couldn''t help but look up at Ximen Yu. After all, this technique ranked at least in the top ten of all the skills of wuyunfeng. It was extremely difficult to practice. At least, the practice was stagnant, but in the heavy it was possessed by demons, and even degenerated into a madman with nowhere. Therefore, the magic was beyond the control of ordinary people. Aunt thought of this Some then began to gossip and asked.


    "No, sister. I''m just here." Ximen Yu sincerely said that he did not intend to deceive, nor did he feel superior to others because he majored in psychics.


    "Well, you''re still honest. I''m not hard for you. Come here to register your personal information and get the key to leave." The aunt ordered.


    "OK, thank you, sister."


    "Well, you belong to the warlock sect, so you share an apartment building with array magic, invisibility and reclusion. Here is your room key."


    "Well, sister Xie."


    Ximenyu quickly found the "warlock apartment" according to the instructions of the aunt of the logistics management department. Ximenyu''s room is in room 41 on the sixth floor, which is not far away from sister Moqi''s apartment, which is about 1000 meters.


    "Dong Dong, is anyone in it?" Looking at the door of room 41, Ximen Yu thought that someone must be there, so he knocked on the door.


    "Dong Dong, is anyone there? Can you open the door?" Ximenyu asked again, wondering what the people inside were doing.


    "Why not let people sleep well?" Finally, a dishevelled man opened the door of the room. He was very upset. He could not open his eyes while talking and yawned.


    "Hello, classmate. My name is ximenyu. I live in this room, too." Ximen yuyoushan road.


    "Oh, by the way, come in and bring the door." Then he fell back to bed and fell asleep.


    Ximen Yu was stunned. Well, it seems that he came at a bad time, disturbing people''s dream of spring and autumn. So he didn''t care about his roommate''s indifferent attitude towards himself. He saw that there were four beds in the disordered room, but there was only one empty bed left. So he had to tidy up and make do with sleeping. However, the bed was covered with all kinds of things, dirty clothes, socks, and used paper towels. Ximen Yu was so disgusted that he had to resist his nausea and throw all those things to the balcony Yes, but the balcony was in a mess. The toiletries were all over the place, and the fallen hair was visible everywhere.


    "Damn it, what a group of lazy pigs are. I can''t stand such a mess. I really don''t want to stay in such a ghost place for a moment. It seems that I must strive to get into the top 30 of the quarterly assessment. In that case, I can have my own small apartment. What a glory. Alas, it seems that I can only make do with it now." Ximenyu helpless way, suddenly ximenyu heard the familiar voice coming from the next dormitory.


    "Come on, there''s no one here?"


    "No, it''s not dark yet? Others will see it. "


    "What are you afraid of? We are all adults."


    "Don''t worry. Come back at night."


    "No, I''m very angry today, so I can''t stand it for a moment. If you refuse again, don''t blame me for turning a blind eye."


    "Well, don''t be angry, dange. You can''t give me less fairy stone you promised."


    "It''s Endan''s son of a bitch, huh." Ximenyu''s mental power is excellent, so the next dormitory came to Endan. Their conversation was heard by ximenyu. Ximenyu would not be merciful to endon, such a scum.


    "Since he is so eager to do it, I will disturb him and spoil his pleasure first." So ximenyu got up and went to the dormitory where Endan lived next door and knocked on the door.


    "Dong Dong, open the door." Cried ximenyu.


    "Dong Dong, how can I break into the door?" Ximen Yu called again.


    Creak, the door opened.


    "It''s you. Tell me what you''ve done to Moki." Endan''s eyes were about to burst into flames, because he felt that the pure and pure younger sister Moqi had been ruined by ximenyu. He was just a waste of the first three days. Why did he sleep with the woman who had been chasing her for several years? When he thought that this huge bargain was occupied by ximenyu''s garbage, he was full of anger.


    "Hum, what else? Of course, it''s what you think. Now I feel extremely satisfied. I didn''t expect that you made me a dowry for nothing, but I can only play this kind of goods here. The most tragic thing is that this kind of goods are disturbed by me." Ximen Yu deliberately angered, even if he can''t do it for a while, at least he will be angry.


    "I think you''re tired of living. Well, I''ll help you today." Endan was ridiculed by ximenyu and completely lost his mind.


    "I''m afraid you don''t even have the ability to deal with me, ha ha." Ximen Yu doesn''t think so. After all, he has the ability to protect himself by using the array."Now, it''s good to know what a brain blast is for you." Therefore, Endan plans to use the fourth layer of mental arts to deal with ximenyu, attacking ximenyu as a mental fool.


    "What''s the noise? I''ve been woken up several times today. The tiger doesn''t get angry. Do you really think I''m a sick cat? And you, don''t you feel ashamed to bully a new comer, "just when Endan attacked Ximen Yu, the old slovenly sleepy brother appeared and broke open to curse.


    "Brother Xiong, give me some face. Today I must teach this boy a lesson. I will invite you to Qianwei restaurant to eat hot food and drink spicy food some other day. How about it?" Endan did not dare to make a mistake in front of the slovenly sleepy brother, and began to discuss.


    "Cut, who is rare. This boy is my new roommate. Can I sell my roommate for your little favor? I''ll tell you, as long as I''m here, you won''t be bullied. " Slovenly sleepy brother Dayi said coldly.


    "Well, you are cruel enough. Who can have few friends in wuyunfeng, so I won''t let him go like this. Simon woo, wait for me. " With that, he looked at ximenyu fiercely and went into the room.


    "Boy, don''t you go back to the dormitory? I said that you are too troublesome. I just came to fight with Zhongxian. However, I think you have no fear in the face of Zhongxian. You are really brave. "


    "This big brother, I want to ask if you can make immortal stones here and there?"


    "Do you want xianshigan?" Slovenly sleepy elder brother doubts way.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2119

    "Elder brother, I want to ask if there is any place to earn immortal stone here?" Asked ximenyu.


    "Do you want Xianshi to dry?" "Slovenly sleepy brother doubt.


    "Help yourself, ha ha." Ximenyu felt that there was no immortal stone in his hand and always kept on the limit. If there were enough immortal stones, such as ntan, such a bad class could teach him hard. Besides, in the upcoming quarterly assessment, he wanted to compete for the top 30. Even if the first 30 can not be won, at least the first 100 should be guaranteed. Otherwise, he would have to live in this mixed dormitory for three months before he could get the next one One time of competition.


    "You really ask the right person. In order to stimulate the growth of immortal members, wuyunfeng has set up a special assessment base. As long as the relevant level is passed, the corresponding immortal stone award will be given. In addition, wuyunfeng will organize immortal members to go down the mountain every month, and after completing the special task, there will be more rewards. As for what tasks and awards are there I don''t know how much Li has, because the selection is very strict, so I have no chance to participate in my qualification. " "I''m sorry to say," dirty brother.


    "Don''t say that, brother, think about the way you just had a tyranny leak, and dare not let the air out of the air that scared the bastard of ntan."


    "Well, that''s because it depends on who to compare with. Just now, this kid, one of the disciples, has a strength of 500. This kind of goods is not easy to abuse him. But if compared with the top 30 immortal members without Yunfeng, my strength is not enough as that of others. They are the most compelling ones. They have not only independent small apartments, but also the immortal stone reward The dishes of Qianwei pavilion are so tired that there are beautiful women around them. Alas, I can barely enough food for several years. If I can be like them, how happy it is


    "Well, I am afraid to ask, how much is the strength of brother at present?" Ximenyu, with his scruffy brother''s momentum, should be the middle and late stage of the immortal, I don''t know how many people he can rank in the cloud free peak.


    "What to say, my strength is also upstream of many immortal members of wuyunfeng. The best time to assess is to enter the top 200 of Yunfeng." Sloppy brother feels that although he still has a big gap with the top 30 and the top 100 strong people without Yunfeng, how to say that there are at least sevenhundred immortal members whose strength is worse than himself. So I think it is a little floating here. But when I think of my hard pursuit of elder sister for several years, he would have promised to be her girlfriend, but later he was cloudless The top 100 strong people were chased away. They had independent small rooms. How painful it was to feel that the elder martial sister was not pressed under her body at night. This also made him a sloppy brother, and never entered the top 200 cloud peak.


    "The top 200, it''s so powerful." Ximen Yuming praised that, although that is the case, ximenyu does not feel that the top 200 have any great power. His goal is to enter at least the first 100 or even the top 30. Although it is difficult, it is difficult to force himself and even lose the hat of the first immortal.


    "Come on, I believe that you can enter the top 200 in less than ten years with your qualifications. After all, you can be selected as the first immortal realm. Talent should not be underestimated. However, the ranking of Yunfeng assessment is real. Therefore, it is difficult to reach the top 200 in the moment even if you are gifted. Therefore, brother, the future The road is still far away. Come on. "


    "Well, thank you." Ximenyu is not quite certain, but it is also true that others say it. Therefore, ximenyu can only bear it silently. But one day, when he becomes the top player in the competition for masters and masters, he can win the respect of all immortal members of wuyunfeng and even regard himself as an idol.


    "Well, I don''t tell you. I''ll keep on mending my cage and I''m sleepy." Then he went back to bed.


    "OK." Ximenyu had to return to the messy dormitory.


    Some people will ask that it is not easy to cheat, but in fact, they can''t cheat at all, because all the opponents of the assessment are testing instruments, and they will not be left behind at all.


    ximenyu, according to the guidance on the wall, first came to the assessment site of explosive power, and also saw many immortal members waiting for the assessment. Therefore, in order to maintain the normal progress of the assessment, the assessment base decided to It has a starting standard of 10000 Jin.


    "Yeah, 10000 Jin, ha ha, after months of hard work, my fist finally reached 10000 Jin." Ximenyu saw a fairy member who cried out crazy, so that immortal should take 10 immortal stones, although the reward of immortal stone is the lowest of all the examinations.


    Soon it was ximenyu''s turn. When you saw the weak person of ximenyu, you came to this disgraceful person. Naturally, they were ridiculed and ridiculed by everyone.


    "Ah, I''ll fight!" Ximenyu gathered all strength and unwillingness on his fist, and gave a powerful blow, and violently hit a strength wall like a desk.


    "Boy, it''s good. I didn''t expect you could play" Oh, thank you. " Ximenyu left with a friendly voice, depressed, it seems that immortal stone is not so good to earn.


    Then ximenyu came to the assessment site of endurance. The assessment method was simple, that is, compared with the set instrument, the wrist is pulled, the reward is proportional to the difficulty and duration of his choice. Ximenyu sees that the lowest standard of assessment is 3000 Jin, and it can only be rewarded by 10 immortal stones after holding on for more than one hour. Ximen stone can be rewarded at least for more than one hour Yu secretly encouraged himself, this time must complete the task, get the immortal stone.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2120

    The lowest standard of reward is 3000 Jin, one hour, 10 immortals are rewarded; one day, 100 immortal stones are rewarded; if the immortal in the main direction of attack or brave men with infinite strength are allowed to come to the assessment, it is not easy to get a large number of immortal stones In fact, it is not so simple. Whether it is the lasting force or the explosive force, the reference of the assessment standard is always your own. That is to say, the purpose of these assessment items is to let the immortal break through the limit and stimulate the potential. Therefore, if a great force can attack 20000 Jin of strength at any time, he can only get the reward of Xianshi by breaking through 20000 Jin, and go to the reward Attack 10000 Jin is not rewarded, the detection of the induction instrument is extremely accurate, can not deceive.


    Soon it was ximenyu''s turn. Ximenyu set his strength at 3000 Jin. Compared with the machine simulation hand, ximenyu decided to pull his wrist. At the beginning, he felt that he was able to cope with the strength of 3000 Jin. However, his strength was slowly consumed with time, but the strength of instrument hand remained as early as before, so the gap was getting bigger and bigger. At last, ximenyu insisted on it to about 20 minutes, and then he would be able to handle it I lost the battle.


    "Cut, this level also to disgrace, waste others'' time, rely on." The first immortal in the next room in ximenyu was unhappy.


    "Oh, you can get a bunch of fairy stones in your confident manner." Ximenyu said with a lively attitude, because at first, ximenyu felt that his explosive power reached "hum." The immortal despised ximenyu and went to the examination of his own.


    The super depression of ximenyu is not outstanding. If you don''t use the array, the strength is quite different from the master of Zhongxian.


    Unexpectedly, when the immortal in the early days of the immortal thought that 3000 Jin insisted on an hour without easy reaction, he was stunned. He didn''t expect that the blow burst into more than 5000 Jin, which was not as long as ximenyu insisted. He surrendered in less than 10.5 minutes, and finally he went away in a gray face.


    Ximenyu smiled secretly, and he would not pay attention to it, or there would be any difference between the 50 steps and the hundred steps. Ximenyu continued to look for the assessment items that fit him. At last, he chose the 100m race. However, there are many people who participated in the 100m race. After all, this assessment is simple and easy. However, it is far from easy to get the immortal stone award if you want to break through the speed limit.


    Ximenyu is relatively fast. From yesterday, she took sister Moqi back, and in a moment, he threw away the Dan who was 100 meters away. You can know. But these assessment items obviously can get the most generous rewards than who runs the fastest. It is said that it is the comparison between yourself and yourself. Only by breaking the speed limit that the machine determines to itself, can you get the reward ¡£


    Under the command of a voice, the competition began, Ximen Yu Mou was full of strength, and rushed forward with his death. Even other immortal members of the same test field have been overtaken by ximenyu. Ximenyu is also full of thought that he has played so well. How can I reward it? After all, it took only 6.19 seconds for a hundred meters. This speed is comparable to that of cheetah.


    However, to the great surprise of ximenyu, his speed still failed to win the chance to win the immortals for himself. It has to be said that the heart of ximenyu has received a great blow.


    "It seems that it is not easy to get these immortals and stones rewards. If you don''t put your mind right, you are full of the idea that the world will lose pies. It is a mistake to think that it is destined to be extraordinary. Therefore, we must pay enough attention from now on, otherwise it will eventually fall into mediocrity. What can we compete for the top 100, the top 30, even these names No one can enter, let alone the top one of the 100 masters competition. If even the top one has not been won, what qualification can we receive baptism in the nameless palace and become a top immortal of all people. " Ximenyu secretly determined to say.


    "Maybe I should not blindly assess for the immortal stone, saying that these are only auxiliary incentives, the most important thing is my mentality, and the perseverance of the major direction and the goal of becoming a immortal. Even if I come to the examination, I should also participate in some projects that can help improve my magic skills." Ximenyu thought about the problem and decided not to be eager to achieve it. At present, he still focused on his major direction, so he left the assessment base and went to the teacher''s school.


    "Younger martial brother, I thought you would not come today?" Elder sister Moqi came to the school early in the morning, but she didn''t see the younger martial brother all morning, so she became very worried and lost in her heart. When ximenyu finally appeared, she was in a blue mood and seemed to be worth all the waiting.


    "Well, don''t say, I went to the assessment base in the morning, and went with pleasure and went back to failure. I didn''t expect that immortal stone was so hard to earn." Ximenyu is disappointed if he loses his way.


    "Yes, I have been to many times before, every time I return empty handed, so I gave up later. By the way, what do you want immortal stone to do?"


    Elder sister Moqi secretly thinks that the younger martial brother is so active in earning immortal stone. It is related to yesterday. Did not the younger martial brother say it yesterday. If he had immortal stone, she could directly arrange the array to pay for endom. Originally, he wanted to better protect himself. This fool, if he accidentally got the poison under endom, he would become weak and sour. How can he rely on ntan Will be their own opponent, their strength has also entered the cloud peak of 200, but no matter how, miss Moqi thought of here is still moved."Of course, immortal stones are used for self-defense. Besides, if I can make a lot of them, I can take you to Qianwei restaurant and have a good rub. Haha." Ximen Yu said with a smile.


    "Fool." Elder martial sister Moqi was angry and moved to tears. As expected, everything happened yesterday was in the eyes and in the heart.


    "Ah, elder martial sister, are you ok?" Ximen Yu didn''t know what to do. He thought that the reaction of elder martial sister Moqi would be a little too extreme.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2121

    "Fool." Elder martial sister Moqi was angry and moved to tears. As expected, everything happened yesterday was in the eyes and in the heart.


    "Ah, elder martial sister, are you ok?" Ximen Yu didn''t know what to do. She thought that sister Moqi''s reaction would be a little too extreme.


    "It''s OK. In the future, the elder martial sister will take good care of herself. If we don''t say so much, let''s start training."


    "Oh, good." Although Ximen Yu hasn''t fully understood the meaning of senior sister Moqi, training is more important now.


    "Younger martial brother, you practiced the third level of" Juliang "last time. Now I''ll tell you the third level key of" controlling quantity "taught by master, so that you can start as soon as possible."


    "Mm-hmm, OK, thank you, elder martial sister."


    "Why do you call me elder martial sister?" Sister Moqi shyness way, eyes do not dare to see ximenyu.


    "If you don''t call you elder martial sister, what do you call it?" Ximen Yu feels that today''s elder martial sister is so strange.


    "Oh, forget it. I''d better tell you the secret of the cultivation of mental arts." Sister Moqi see younger martial brother is an elm head, and she is not easy to say too straightforward, simply change the topic.


    So sister Moqi first explained to Ximen Yu the secrets of the first and third layers of "quantity control" taught by her master, as well as her own experience in practice.


    "Younger martial brother, do you understand?" Elder martial sister Moqi is worried that the younger martial brother has just entered the school and that these hard and complicated knowledge points can not be digested by younger martial brother for a moment, so she asked in a voice.


    "We understand that" accumulation "is like the process of filling a glass bottle with water, while" controlling quantity "is like closing the bottle with water. Only a perfect ending can prevent water from overflowing out of the bottle. Therefore, both" accumulation "and" control quantity "are contradictory and unified Ximenyu made a metaphor according to his own understanding.


    "Wow, younger martial brother, your understanding is really amazing. After I told you once more, you will understand the key and the essence of it. It is true that" Juquan "and" control quantity "are such contradictory bodies that combine movement and stillness." Elder martial sister Moqi saw with her own eyes the amazing insight of the younger martial brother, and she couldn''t help but be more convinced of what the master said. The younger martial brother is indeed a genius once in a hundred years. This understanding is far beyond ordinary people.


    "This is because the elder martial sister teaches well." Ximen Yu said with a smile that elder martial sister Moqi selflessly told herself her own self-cultivation experience over the past few years, which made her understand and get twice the result with half the effort.


    "Hee hee, younger martial brother really knows how to speak. Since you all understand, you can find a place to practice."


    "Mm-hmm." Ximen Yu responded to the way, so he sat cross legged and began to practice.


    "Younger martial brother, elder martial sister likes you very much, but you are so excellent, I have no qualification to say like you." Elder martial sister Moqi looked at the settled Ximen Yu, and the more she saw it, the more she was moved. However, she thought of her peerless talent and appearance, and she felt ashamed again.


    "No, I can''t be so unsure of myself. I''m only 24 years old this year, but I''m already in the middle of immortality. Moreover, I''m the only genius in Xueyi''s mansion who has been selected into wuyunfeng for decades. Why have I become so unsure now? Since everyone can, why can''t I? In the end, I''m not persistent and diligent, If you don''t believe in yourself, what can you do to create a miracle and continue to write a legend? " Moqi saw the gap between her and her younger martial brother. In order to narrow the gap with her sweetheart, sister Moqi also decided to force her to practice hard, so she also set out to practice and strive to reach the fifth level of spiritual arts as early as X. yes, it is the fifth level. The fourth level has been practiced by Moqi several months ago.


    Thanks to yesterday, X endon also felt that he was very strong. He had practiced the fourth level of psychic method, and even had the delusion that elder martial sister Moqi would be favored and favored by elder martial sister Moqi with his spiritual cultivation experience in the fourth level. In fact, in elder martial sister Moqi, his behavior was just like picking a clown. She just didn''t want to entangle with him.


    Two days later, ximenyu retreated from the state of settled state, which means that ximenyu''s third layer of "controlling quantity" has also been cultivated. In less than a week, ximenyu has completed the cultivation of the third layer of "gathering quantity" and "controlling quantity". This speed is just against the weather.


    However, elder martial sister Moqi is also in meditation practice. She can''t bear to disturb her. She also continues to be in meditation. She wants to practice the first and third levels of "gathering quantity" and "controlling quantity" of mental arts several times.


    Three days later, ximenyu stepped back from the state of settled state. He gained a lot, but he was really bored. He thought that there would be no progress for a while, so he appreciated sister Moqi next to him.


    "Don''t say, sister Moqi''s appearance is actually quite pleasing." Ximenyu, looking at the settled elder martial sister Moqi, admires that delicate face, delicate skin, and the crisp chest that can shake up and down with the breath are temptations for ximenyu, who has not touched a woman for half a year.


    "Oh, I saw it. You peeped at sister Qi and said that you were in love with someone else." The voice of elder martial sister Yuhui suddenly rings out behind her.


    "Ha ha, are you here, elder martial sister?" Ximen Yu felt very embarrassed. At the same time, he thought to himself that he would not be the color squint. Look at elder martial sister Moqi."Well, don''t you think I should disturb you?" As long as you dare to nod your head and say yes, you will come up to fight with Ximen Yu.


    "Where, where, a few days have not seen, Hui elder sister is still so straightforward." Ximen Yu thinks that although elder martial sister Yuhui is not very long, her personality is really to her own appetite. She is capable without losing atmosphere. She will not feel strange and embarrassed when she gets along with her. She is like an old friend who has been lost for many years.


    "Younger martial brother, you can. Just a few days after you came here, I caught the fairy flowers of our warlock sect. Yesterday, I saw you back with sister Qi on your back. Ah, tell me quickly, where did you go yesterday?" Senior sister Yuhui talks about eight trigrams.


    "Well, which step? Holding hands, hugging, kissing... In a word, everything you can think of happened, ha ha. " Ximen Yu joked.


    "Ah, so our sister Qi has... Is not the same kind of person as me, I am still alone, Wuwu." Elder martial sister Yuhui pretended to cry with exaggeration.


    "Ha ha, you don''t have to find one."


    "I''d like to, but how can girls take the initiative in this kind of thing?" Yu Hui elder martial sister Jiao didi said.


    "Ha ha, I''m sorry, elder martial sister. I didn''t mean to laugh at you. It''s really... It''s your appearance. It''s so funny." Ximen Yu looked at the careless elder martial sister Yuhui pretending to be this little woman, and she could not help laughing.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2122

    "Ha ha, sorry, elder sister, I don''t want to laugh at you. It''s really... It''s your appearance. It''s funny." Ximenyu looks at the broad-ranging elder martial sister Yuhui to be this small woman. She can''t help but smile at the strange appearance.


    "OK, younger martial brother, you dare to joke about elder sister." "Elder sister Yuhui feints his anger and says," I will fight ximenyu. ".


    "Elder sister, why are you here?" At this time, miss Moqi also retired from her settled state, and saw the two young martial brothers and sister Yuhui who were laughing and scolding.


    "Hum, do you think you don''t think I''m in the way here?"


    "Hee hee, yeah, when will you go?" "Sister Moqi joked.


    "Well, little Nini, with the new person hurt, I forget the old people love, but I didn''t expect that, this is only a few days, you will take the young martial brother with both talents and looks." Elder sister Yuhui blinked her eyes and said she admired the way.


    "Where..." "I said with a smile," said Sister Moqi.


    "Cut, with me still hit the eye, last night I saw the younger martial brother carrying you back to the dormitory, and others'' younger martial brother admitted." Elder sister Yuhui despised the way, obviously expressed dissatisfaction with the open eyes and said blind words of Moqi.


    "Ah, what did he admit?" Elder sister Moqi is very happy in her heart. Does the younger martial brother like himself, but she just dare not say it in her face, so I told her.


    "He said that you have kissed and hugged, and you have done anything I can think of." Sister Yuhui is near the ear of Moqi and whispers. Although she is very careless, she is still embarrassed to say it in front of the boy.


    "Ah, younger martial brother, he Really? " Elder sister Moqi was surprised by this, but she had a sense of happiness which was difficult to suppress.


    "Well? I think you are not cheated by my younger martial brother. You have not been that yet. " Elder sister Yuhui is suspicious.


    "No, younger martial brother didn''t cheat. We did Already It''s already there. " Elder sister Moqi is blushed and can''t say it. Although there is no substantive relationship with younger martial brother, even if he can not enjoy himself, it is uncertain that the younger martial brother has been very moved since he would voluntarily disclose their intimate relationship with elder sister Yuhui.


    "Well, it seems that you are really in the enemy, you will move out of our dormitory in a short time. I''m afraid I will have a lonely and empty room." Yu Hui sad way, their dormitory is four people, but she and Moqi live now, so once Moqi officially and younger martial brother start living together, then they can only keep the empty room alone.


    "Why?"


    "With the talent and strength of younger martial brother, it will not take long to enter the top 100 of the quarterly assessment. Then he will have his own independent room. You can not live together with the naked people. Those top 100 strong people are not all like this."


    "Oh, I hope." Elder sister Moqi is not confident. If the younger martial brother is stronger and stronger, she will naturally be far away from him. Now, Moqi has no confidence to let ximenyu fall in love with herself, let alone later. How can the hostess who lives in the younger martial brother''s room be herself. She will feel a lot of melancholy here.


    "Well, don''t say that. Let''s go. By the way, we have let the younger martial brother hang there for so long. You don''t feel hurt." Elder sister Yuhui saw Moqi''s worry and transferred the topic. Besides, some words were not suitable for saying here. So Yu Hui decided to do ideological work with her when they returned to the dormitory in the evening, and told her not to get involved too deeply. The younger martial brother was destined to be extraordinary. The later variables were very big. The deeper she was now, she was more sad.


    Not far away, ximenyu saw the two sisters holding hands, and went further and further. They wanted to have private words to say, so they did not follow them. When they came back, they met them.


    "What kind of whisper is it, so exciting." "Smile," said ximenyu.


    "No Nothing, younger martial brother, how about your third level of "control of measurement" Asked Moki with a smile.


    "It''s done." Said ximenyu calmly.


    "What? So fast! It''s only five days. " Elder sister Moqi said she was shocked. This speed is really too fast, because the process of collecting and controlling spiritual power is far more difficult than the process of cohesion. This is the same as the principle of "it is difficult to harvest with water". That is to say, the control of mental skill is much harder than the cultivation of "gathering amount".


    "Strictly speaking, I finished practicing the control three days ago. Later, I saw you still in the process of setting. I was bored alone. I went on practicing the combination of" gathering quantity "and" control quantity "for several times. Now, for" release quantity ", I think I have some ideas. You can help me to refer to it. I can''t understand and deal with it in this way." Ximenyu said nothing surprising, of course, but also the key is that ximenyu felt that there was nothing to be proud of and proud of, so it was so flat and light to say.


    "God, what kind of monster are you? You will be able to release the quantity on the third level without any knowledge." Elder sister Yuhui is so shocked that she looks at ximenyu like a monster.


    "No, I don''t know that I''m not doing it right." Ximenyu is not sure."Younger martial brother, tell me about it." Moqi is looking forward to it.


    "The literal meaning of" Shi Liang "is to release the concentrated and controlled mental power in a certain way to achieve the purpose of attacking the designated target. However, in the actual operation process, it is found that the mental power is not as easy to control as imagined. Maybe it is the reason why my practice of" controlling quantity "is not stable enough, so whenever I want to attack the mental power When it goes, it becomes a loose sand again and has no attack power. I have to repeat the process of "accumulating quantity" and "controlling quantity". Therefore, I wonder if only by combining "releasing quantity", "accumulating quantity" and "controlling quantity" together, can we really release our mental power. "


    It''s true that there is a lot of power in the way of "master''s talent" and "wisdom". It''s true that "there is a quantity of talent" and "wisdom" is the most important factor. So you have the right idea, that is, to put them together Moqi praised.


    "Yes," Ju Liang "and" control quantity "are to prepare for" release quantity ". When releasing quantity, do not forget" gather quantity "and" control quantity ". In this way, you can complete a complete mental attack and prepare for the next round. Now, younger martial brother, you have already understood the key of" releasing quantity ". I believe that you can cultivate the third level of mental skill quickly, and wait for the next time When master comes for training, he will be absolutely surprised. " Sister Yuhui also praised.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2123

    "Younger martial brother, you can practice the third level of mental skill so soon. You will be absolutely surprised when master comes to the training next time." Elder sister Yuhui also praised.


    "Now, it''s too early to say that, hey." Ximenyu smiled and said, of course, for the cultivation of spiritual skills, he did not expect to progress so smoothly at first.


    "Cut, fit, continue." Seeing the appearance of younger martial brother so forced, elder sister Yuhui despised the way.


    "Yes, hum." Elder sister Moqi murmured to agree, but the man she likes is so excellent that she is very proud of ximenyu.


    "Well, I will strike iron while I am hot, and try to make the third layer of mental skill in the early X." "Smile," said ximenyu.


    "Then I and my elder sister walk around, and I won''t disturb you. Come on." Moqi encouraged, the tone is extremely gentle.


    "Well, I can''t stand you both. Let''s go." Elder sister Yu Hui looks at Moqi and younger sister-in-law have a love concubine to be willing to face, first step away. In fact, it is lonely that makes it strange. Elder sister Yuhui is nearly 30 this year. The emotional world is still blank. When her good girl is in love with her own, she will not be able to rise to waves in her heart.


    "Wait for me, sister Hui." Miss Moqi said she chased Yu Hui and left.


    So ximenyu continued to practice, combined his understanding with the key points of the elder sisters, and continued to push the "gathering amount", "control amount" and "release amount" in his mind, trying to reach the highest level of spiritual skill, namely, integrating mental attack and defense into one and achieving free and easy collection.


    Although the theory of technique is clear, it is far from easy to practice. After all, the theoretical spiritual material is not born. It is difficult to integrate it into his blood completely at one time. For example, when his thinking realizes that the mental force that has been gathered and controlled is released, the human mind inertia will focus on the focus In terms of "release", it is difficult to consider and coordinate its relationship with "aggregation" and "control quantity". Once such, the release quantity will lose its attachment and dissipate in a moment.


    Ximenyu suddenly felt that the mental skill method was not as simple as he thought. To fully develop the mental skill, it is necessary to set up the mental skill in a moment, then enough willing force should be available to activate the spiritual force. Finally, the spiritual force should be developed through the three methods of gathering, controlling and releasing, which can be achieved by one hand.


    After five days, after repeated deduction, the third level of the mental skill of ximenyu finally achieved a little success. After a little rest, ximenyu dared not to slack down and continued to put into practice, and it took about half a month or so. Ximenyu completed the spiritual skill cultivation completely, and reached the point where the skill could be started in a moment after an idea. Moreover, due to the improvement of spiritual skill, the state of ximenyu finally changed, from the early stage of the immortal to the middle of the first immortals.


    Just right now, it''s the first month of the mental spell training.


    "Xiaojie, Yas, Endan, Yuhui, Moqi, ximenyu, you are the six disciples of our spiritual arts and Dharma. Therefore, the hope of the teachers is all on your body. Now a month has passed. According to the Convention, I will test your cultivation situation in turn. Xiaojie, you come first, and set a goal for the quarterly assessment of tomorrow." "The spirit technique, the cold wind immortal said.


    "Yes, master. This month, my mental skill has also improved on the level of concentration, while last month, I improved one level in the level of control. So at present, I have to improve the level of poor release, and I will completely reach the sixth level of mental skill. I hope to enter the top 100 in this quarterly assessment. " Said elder brother Xiao Jie.


    "Well, yes, but the level of release is the most difficult to break through in the three levels of mental skill. You should make efforts to fight for a long time. In addition, the top 100 without cloud peak are not so easy to win, and you should redouble your efforts." The cold wind master told me.


    "I understand that I will not let master down."


    "So good, next, Yas, tell me about your practice this month."


    "Master, I have also improved in this month. I have already realized the essence of the fifth level of gathering, but I need to practice and strengthen it constantly. For this quarterly assessment, I hope to enter the top 300." Said elder brother Yas.


    "Well, I believe you should be able to complete this level of cultivation next month." "The cold wind master encouraged me.


    "Yes, master."


    "What about you, Dan?"


    "Master, I have broken through the third level of mental skill, and now I reach the fourth level of mental skill. Therefore, I am confident to enter at least the top 300 in this quarter assessment." He can''t wait to say that he hopes that this will be praised by master and see him.


    "Yes, then you try to attack me." Master cold wind was a little bit surprised. After all, a month ago, there was no sign of any breakthrough in ntan.


    "OK, master, be careful."


    "Be assured that even if you practice the seventh level of the spiritual skill of Tao, you can''t hurt me. Therefore, take out all your strength, and don''t consider me."


    "Well, OK." So, endom attacked the fourth level of his mental skill to the cold wind master."How are you, master?" Endon said eagerly.


    "Well, the prototype of the fourth level of the psychic method has been initially established, but it is still too early to say that it is still too early to cultivate to the fourth level, let alone enter the top 300 of wuyunfeng. Don''t worry. I hope you can get what you want in the next quarter." Master Lengfeng felt the spiritual attack of Endan, and felt that both his attack and defense were still very weak. In terms of his current state, strictly speaking, he could not reach the fourth level of his mental skills.


    "Oh, master." Endan lost way.


    "Yuhui, what about you? You are the wildest in the school at present, but your talent is not bad. Don''t waste it. "


    "Master, I haven''t improved significantly this month, but I will try my best." Yuhui said truthfully.


    "Yuhui, it''s been five or six years since you came to the school. You should not stay in the fourth level of mental arts with your qualification. Moreover, your quarterly assessment has never been in the top 150. In short, it''s still the saying that cultivation depends on individuals. I hope you can attract enough attention. Tell me about you, Moki


    "Master, I have reached the fourth level of psychotherapy. For this quarterly assessment, my goal is to be in the top 150."


    "Mm-hmm, it''s good. I''ve been here for more than three years, and I''ll catch up with your elder martial sister''s training speed. It''s really worth praising. Come on!" Cold wind master praised.


    "Ximenyu, what about you? It''s time to practice Cold wind asked with a smile.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2124

    "Ximenyu, what about you? It''s time to practice the amount of polymer Cold wind asked with a smile.


    "Master, younger martial brother has already practiced the third level of mental arts." Sister Zhihui, please.


    "Well? Is that true? " Master Lengfeng looked at ximenyu and doubted him, because ximenyu didn''t say it himself, but learned from Yuhui who was not serious all day long. Lengfeng immortal master was doubted.


    "Yes, master, after a month''s unremitting efforts, the third level of my mental arts has achieved little." Ximen Yu told the truth.


    "Come on, attack me. Let me examine it." Master Lengfeng said excitedly that if Ximen Yuzhen could become the third level of psychic Arts in one month, it would definitely stir the whole wuyunfeng and even become one of the 100 most potential immortal members in the history of wuyunfeng for thousands of years.


    "Well, good." Ximenyu simply said, so he entered into the fixed state in an instant, and displayed his "quantity gathering", "quantity controlling" and "quantity releasing" like flowing water.


    "Ha ha, that''s great. Ximenyu, if you are really a rare genius for cultivating immortals in a hundred years, heaven treats me very well. Let me be your master. Ha ha, that''s great." Master Lengfeng felt ximenyu''s spiritual skill, but he couldn''t suppress his excitement. He laughed.


    "Master, are you right? He''s only in the early stage of immortality. How can he be a rare Wizard of cultivating immortals? Even if he has become the third level of spiritual Arts in a month, he has been practicing very fast in front of him. There are many examples of stagnating in the back. Why should he be regarded as a wizard of cultivating immortals?" He was very envious and envious of master Chen.


    "Yes, the master praised it falsely. How can disciple He De really deserve the title of cultivating immortals and Wizards?" Ximen Yu himself doesn''t believe in himself. At present, he is only in the middle of the early stage of immortality. Although the cultivation of mental skills is progressing smoothly, I''m afraid that only Ximen Yu can realize how hard and tortuous it has been in this month. Besides, if he is a rare talent in array, Ximen Yu is a rare talent in a hundred years It was barely acceptable.


    "Endon, you don''t believe it, do you? Well, it seems that I have to let you have a contest before you know how far you are from Ximen Yu. Now, you can attack each other psychologically and see who falls first. " Master Lengfeng felt that among all the disciples, Endan was the most arrogant disciple. Today, he asked ximenyu to kill him. He told him that although he had been in the school for more than five years before Ximen Yu, he was really unbearable in front of such gifted talents as ximenyu. Only in this way can he really stimulate his growth, or he will always be so conceited.


    "Well, I wanted to teach I asked younger martial brother to have a discussion with me. " Endan said coldly, seeing that Ximen Yu, who stole all his fame, was unhappy for a long time, so he almost said that he taught Ximen Yu a lesson. Fortunately, his reaction speed changed. He didn''t believe that he was in the middle of immortality, and his mental skills had reached the fourth level. He could not teach Ximen Yu, the third level of spiritual arts, in the middle of early immortality.


    "Then come." Ximen Yu faced up to Endan''s way. Last time, he failed to teach Endan a lesson because he had not yet developed the third layer of spiritual skills, and there was no immortal stone. He could not start using the mysterious array. But this time, after a month''s hard work, Ximen Yu was very confident in his own spiritual skills, so he just took the opportunity to let the bastard Endan see his power.


    "Little brother, come on." Mo qirou said, but there are still some worries that younger martial brother is not endon''s opponent. After all, ximenyu''s contact with psychic skills is only a month.


    "Well." Ximen Yu gave Moqi a reassuring look.


    "Younger martial brother, you can. I believe you." Yuhui also supports Ximen Yudao.


    "Thank you, sister Hui."


    "Ximenyu, don''t be a babe, come on." So ondan immediately displayed his most powerful psychic skills.


    "Bang, ah, ah." Not only did he blink his eyes, but he fell to the ground with a headache.


    "Let''s go, elder martial brother." Ximen Yu''s Hakka way, if it wasn''t for the master''s presence and his bad performance, Ximen Yu would not easily let go of the scum like Endan.


    Elder martial brother Dan, even elder martial brother Dan, was shocked by the second, and even the elder martial brother Xiao could not expect to be defeated The first scene was so unbelievable that it was impossible to recover from the shock for a long time.


    "Endon, now you know your gap." Master Lengfeng knew from the astonished expressions of all the disciples that ximenyu''s performance had brought them spiritual shock, especially that of Endan. This time, the blow and the spiritual gap were even more significant. Of course, don''t mention them, but I can''t believe that Ximen Yu can beat Endan so quickly and defeat him in seconds.


    "Yes." Endan''s face was as pale as death. Today, X was defeated by ximenyu, which made him feel deeply humiliated and humiliated. Compared with his goddess sister Moqi, he was even more distressed and distressed."In fact, endon, don''t be too disheartened. After all, Ximen Yu''s attainments in the array are not lower than that of the spirit skill. So it''s normal for you to be defeated by him as a dual talent like him."


    "Do you know, Ximen Yu''s greatest surprise to me is not the speed of spiritual cultivation, but his high level of understanding. Even I would be willing to give up. He perfectly combined the mental skill with the array he was good at, so his mental attack and defense became more impeccable, which made people unable to defend. So I think if it was not for the realm strength, it would be much better The strong man of ximenyu destroys ximenyu''s attack and defense with his absolute strength. Other people can''t resist ximenyu at all. " Cold wind immortal Master said again, full of pride in his voice. After all, ximenyu was born in his school. As a master, how could he live up to the excitement in his heart, and how he wanted to tell the world about it? However, after a second thought, he didn''t say anything about it. When ximenyu became the most brilliant black horse in the quarterly assessment, the impact on everyone was not Is it bigger.


    "What do you mean, master? Can you explain it in detail?" Elder martial brother Xiao Jie was puzzled.


    "Ha ha, Ximen Yu, you''d better introduce it to you. After all, I''m not familiar with the array, so I don''t understand the principle of combination of mental skill and array." Cold wind master laughs.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2125

    "Ha ha, Ximen Yu, you''d better introduce it to you. After all, I''m not familiar with the array, so I don''t understand the principle of combination of mental skill and array." Cold wind master laughs.


    "No, no, Shifu is too modest. However, spiritualism and array are seemingly inscrutable. In fact, they are also closely related. For example, psychic skills use mental power as the medium, so there are different levels of concentration, control and release, and they are divided into different levels. Similarly, the array also needs media, or spirit stone, or immortal stone, so as to arrange various array knots Structure, and then play different levels of array power. However, no matter whether it is a mental skill or an array, it needs to arrange troops in the brain first, and then become both offensive and defensive outside the brain. Therefore, according to the characteristics of the similarities and differences between the two, I have cultivated such a mental skill that contains the essence of the array Ximen Yu briefly explained his train of thought of spiritual cultivation.


    "Mm-hmm, indeed, after cultivating to a certain level, psychic skills can also be transformed into various shapes, such as tigers, dragons, mountains, seas, and so on. This kind of attack can push away the withered and wither, and destroy the heaven and earth. For example, although the spirit skill of ximenyu is still the third level, its power is more than ten times stronger than the original one Even in the face of such a spiritual attack, I can only use the advantages of my realm and strength to crack it. Therefore, I think that Ximen Yu''s combination of mental skill and array is absolutely a great pioneering work. As a teacher, I am looking forward to Ximen Yu''s carrying forward our spiritual skills as early as possible, and make a great success in the hundred division apprentice competition. " Cold wind said solemnly.


    "Yes, master." Ximen Yu nodded heavily. This responsibility is not small, but it is also what Ximen Yu thinks in his heart. Therefore, even though he is hard and hard, Ximen Yu will fight for it.


    "Come on, let''s give Ximen Yu a little applause. I hope you can learn from him more. Xiao Jie, you are so dedicated to the research. Although your spirit is commendable, it has been proved that the effect is not so good. What about ondan. It''s impractical. It''s a bit arrogant. It''s even worse. I don''t mean to criticize you here today. You can understand the good intentions of a teacher. " Cold wind teacher advised.


    "Yes, thank you very much, master. Thank you for your selfless sharing." Xiao Jie said with a smile that from now on, he is really convinced of ximenyu, so Xiao Jie really figured out that genius is to be respected, not jealousy.


    "Yes, master." Endan did not have such a big vision and heart. He looked dead, and his jealousy and hatred towards Ximen Yu increased.


    "Go away first, Ximen Yu, and stay." The cold wind looked at Endan''s picture and sighed a little, and then he no longer asked for it.


    "Yes, master." The disciples left temporarily, leaving ximenyu alone.


    "Ximenyu, are you confident in the quarterly assessment tomorrow?"


    "Well, it''s OK. I just don''t know how strong you are, so it''s not easy to define it too early."


    "What are your goals for yourself?"


    "I want to be in the top 100."


    "Yes, this goal is more realistic, but your own realm is only in the early stage of immortality, so I would like to ask you again, besides the third level of mental arts, what is your biggest dependence?" All that master Lengfeng points to.


    "Formation." Ximen Yu said calmly, I don''t know what master means.


    "It takes a lot of immortal stones to start the array. Do you have enough immortal stones?"


    "Well, not yet." Ximen Yu said in embarrassment, but he had already guessed the intention of the master to leave him alone. He was surprised and surprised.


    "Then I support you with 5000 immortal stones. I think it should be enough for you to get to the top 100." Master Lengfeng has just heard Ximen Yu say that starting an array requires spirit stone or immortal stone as the medium, just as spirit skill requires spiritual power. However, spirit stone is too low, and immortal stone is not as many as that in Ximen Yu, so there is this one.


    "That''s enough. Thank you, master. I''ll give you back the stone when I have it." Ximen Yu said happily.


    "Hehe, you boy, remember to win the top 100. The only 5000 immortal stones will be your reward. But if you can''t get into the top 100, you''ll have to pay back twice." Master Lengfeng said with a smile that he was still very confident in Ximen Yu. The third level of Ximen Yu''s mental arts could at least deal with the strong people in the middle of the immortal''s life. With Ximen Yu''s excellent array, it should not be a problem to enter the top 100.


    The reason why master Lengfeng attaches so much importance to ranking is that for nearly ten years, no one in his school has entered the top 100, not to mention the top 30 and top 10. As for the number one winner in the annual Masters competition, except for himself 100 years ago, there has never been a new number one scholar in the past 100 years. Therefore, all other immortals are in private It is said that the generation of psychic methods is inferior to that of the next generation. After that, the cold wind immortal masters almost declined. Alas, from the quarterly assessment ranking to the annual Top 100 masters competition, it is not only the immortal members who are most concerned about, but also the immortal masters who are in their own competitions.


    "Yes, master." Ximenyu didn''t know why his master valued the ranking so much, but anyway, now that he had Xianshi, Ximen Yu had great confidence in the assessment."Well, tomorrow''s quarterly assessment, as a teacher, there are still some tasks not completed, I''ll go first, come on, understand it depends on you." Cold wind Master said the words of encouragement, then turned and flew away.


    Ximenyu had nothing to do, so he wanted to go to sister Moqi first and get to know the assessment form of the quarterly assessment of mingx.


    "Little brother, what did the master tell you?" Sister Moqi and sister Yuhui, seeing master''s departure, came out from the corner of the mountain stream and asked Ximen Yudao.


    "Master didn''t say anything to me, so he gave me 5000 immortal stones and asked me to strive for the top 100 tomorrow."


    "Wow, Shifu is too partial to you. I''ve been poor for so many years, and I haven''t seen him give me even a fairy stone. I thought he was so stingy and never paid for anything. I didn''t expect that he could give you 5000 immortal stones so easily. It''s really generous." Sister Yuhui was jealous.


    "Sister Hui, the master gave the immortal stone to the younger martial brother to start the array. You think more about it." Mo Qi said with a silent smile.


    "Yes, sister Yuhui. I''ll give you some." Ximen Yu joked.


    "Cut, you really think I''m stupid. I''m kidding. Do you understand? Of course, I know that the array of younger martial brother needs immortal stones. I''m just shocked. How can master be so generous this time and give you 5000 immortal stones at a time?" Yuhui elder martial sister white eye way.


    "Haha, it''s because my array level is not good enough, so it costs a thousand immortal stones to start, which is really a waste." Ximen Yu was embarrassed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2126

    In the early morning of the next morning, the major sects of Wuyun peak went to shangxiangu under the guidance of Xianshi to take part in the first quarterly assessment of this year. This is the most important assessment competition besides the competition of top 100 teachers and apprentices at the end of the year. After all, there are only four quarters in a year. If you can rank in the top ten of the four quarterly assessments, it is equivalent to having enough to compete for the first place in the competition Because of the strength of the number one scholar, the immortal members of all sects attach great importance to the top ten. Even the powerful sects such as Buddhism, Taoism, workers and soldiers are even more imperative. They strive to have more people from their own schools in the top ten, but they are not willing to take the top ten or the top 30 because of the lack of talents such as Jingshen technique and array I hope I can only hope that some of my disciples can enter the top 100.


    "Ximenyu, Xiao Jie, you are the two most likely to enter the top 100 in our school''s assessment, and others should strive to get into the top 150 and top 200. I hope you can break through yourself and get satisfactory ranking in this quarterly assessment. Come on." Cold wind master encouraged.


    "Yes, master." All the disciples answered in unison.


    Soon, all the immortal masters and members of each sect came to their respective base camp. After gathering more than 1000 immortals in Shangxian Valley, it became lively.


    "Fellow members, I am Wu Xi, the chief examiner of this quarterly assessment. On behalf of all the assessment judges, I swear that we will uphold a fair and just attitude and ensure the safety of the immortal members." The chief examiner Wu Xi Xian Shi, Ling Yue sky road.


    "This year''s quarterly assessment method is the same as in previous years, and still follows the principle of respecting the strong. So when the time comes, you can give full play to your strength, and don''t worry about the future. Finally, I announce that the assessment officially begins. Please go to the corresponding examination room for the first round of competition." Wu Xixian master announced.


    "Let''s go." After the examiner announced it, master Lengfeng said to the disciples.


    "Ximenyu, it''s your first time to participate in such an assessment. It may not be clear about the general way of our assessment. In fact, our assessment is mainly divided into four rounds: the first round determines the top 400, the second round determines the top 200, the third round determines the top 100, and the fourth round determines the top 10. So it seems that there are many immortals, and the competition seems to be very complicated. In fact, it''s very simple to think about it. " Cold wind explained.


    "How can the top 100 distinguish the top 30? And how can the top three be determined after entering the top ten? " Ximen Yu doubted.


    "Well, in fact, our school has been in the third round for more than ten years, let alone enter the top 100 through the fourth round. Your problems will be understood after you enter the top 100." The cold wind sighed.


    "Mm-hmm." Ximen Yu could not help but understand the difficulties of master. After all, the mental arts are really cold and mysterious, so talents are not so easy to get out.


    "Younger martial brother, I don''t think you know that our master was the number one scholar of Wuyun peak one hundred years ago. It''s amazing." Moqi said with a smile.


    "Wow, great, master." Ximen Yu admired that every top champion is a good story, and only the strong deserve it.


    "However, these glories no longer exist. Shifu, we are useless." Yuhui also apologized.


    "It doesn''t matter. I believe this situation in our school will be greatly improved this year." The cold wind comforted master.


    Soon, the immortal members of all sects came to the first round examination room, where the top 400 will be determined.


    The decision-making method is also very simple, because there are four different strength circles distributed in the examination room, that is, the top 400 are divided into four stages. Those who think that their own strength is qualified to enter the top 100, top 200, top 300 and top 400, they will fight against the corresponding strength circle and stay in the strength circle for a specified period of time.


    Ximen Yu finally chose the strength circle from 201 to 300. He took advantage of the third level of mental skill combined with the essence of the array. After staying in the circle for three hours, he officially entered the top 400, which was extremely relaxed.


    In the same way, among the many senior brothers and sisters in the school, except for endon, all the others entered the top 400. This result was obviously expected by master Lengfeng.


    "We''ll have a second round of competition later. A few years ago, our master had at most one or two in the top 200. I hope more of you will enter the top 200 this time. Ximenyu and Xiao Jie are sure to have no problem. Moqi''s efforts are also promising. Yuhui and Yasi are looking forward to whether you can make history or not."


    "Mm-hmm." Yuhui and Yasi should say that they are extremely eager to enter the top 200, but at the same time, they also feel great pressure. Now they only hope that the waiting preliminaries will be better, and finally they will be ranked around 200, because such a ranking is the most favorable, and the later the ranking, the more disadvantageous it will be.


    Because the top 200 judges in the second round are pre ranked according to the first round assessment and the ranking of immortal members, so the first place will be ranked with the 400, and the second place will be determined by pairing with the 399 person.


    because Ximen Yu has participated in such an assessment for the first time, there is no historical achievement For reference, and in the first round of assessment just now, ximenyu did not fully display his real strength, so ximenyu''s final pre ranking was just in the 300th place, which means Ximen Yu has to fight with the immortal who is in the 100th place.It has to be said that this ranking is very disadvantageous to ximenyu. Yasi and Moqi are also disadvantageous. Their pre ranking is about 350, so their opponents will be the strong ones in the top 100, while Xiao Jie and Moqi will be more relaxed, because Xiao Jie''s opponent is not in the top 250, so there is no pressure, and Moqi''s pre ranking One hundred and seventy, the opponent will be 230.


    "Judging from the current pre ranking, there should be no problem for Xiao Jie and Moqi to enter the top 200. Yasi and Yuhui seem to have little hope of going out. After all, your opponents are too strong, and they are not of the same level. However, ximenyu''s opponent is just in the 100th place. As long as you win the battle, it means that you are in the top 100 ahead of time. It''s very good to be a teacher Look forward to it. " Master Lengfeng said with a smile. Judging from the current situation, at least three people in the school can enter the top 200 this year.


    Finally, after half an hour''s rest, a second round of competition was immediately conducted. As Lengfeng master expected, Xiao Jie and Moqi easily entered the top 200, while Yasi and Yuhui were completely out of the top 200.


    However, Ximen Yu''s performance in the second round was far beyond the expectation of master Lengfeng.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2127

    However, Ximen Yu''s performance in the second round was greatly beyond Lengfeng''s expectation.


    "Ximen Yu is so good. You won the 100th opponent in advance easily. It seems that your final ranking is not only in the top 100, ha ha." Master Lengfeng said with a smile that he thought ximenyu would suffer setbacks if he wanted to win the competition against the top 100 players ahead of time. However, he was surprised that Ximen Yu easily won the competition once he avoided the attack.


    "Master, in fact, the victory I was able to win was entirely due to my opponent''s carelessness at the beginning of my life. Therefore, when I suddenly applied my mental skills, I was not careful." Ximenyu is practical and realistic.


    "That''s true, but if you have a big gap with your opponent, even if he is attacked by your psychic skills for a while, he can still use his unique skills to break your attack. It will be defeated so easily."


    "Yes, younger martial brother, master is right, so this victory is entirely due to your own strength." For this point, Moki deeply agreed. In the competition, she also encountered many times her opponents were negligent, and the moment she was attacked by her psychic skills was at a disadvantage, but the next moment, the opponent displayed their moves and then turned the defeat into victory.


    "Well, in that case, I still hope to be in the top 100." Ximen Yu said happily.


    "That''s nature, ha ha." Master Lengfeng is also very happy.


    "Little brother, come on." The senior brothers and sisters on the spot congratulated Ximen Yu one after another, except that he had lost the battle early and left the arena early.


    In fact, Endan just had no face to continue to stay in the base camp of the psychic school, so he hid in another unknown corner of the examination site. After all, he boasted about Haikou yesterday when his school was training. This time, he would be able to enter the top 300. Now he is the first disciple to quit, and even 400 have not entered. Of course, the more important thing is that he is really tolerant I can''t stand Ximen Yu being loved by master and Moqi.


    "It''s going to be the third round soon, ximenyu, Xiao Jie and Moqi. It''s up to you whether we can make history this time." Master Lengfeng attached great importance to Tao. This third round of competition determines whether his disciples can enter the top 100 of wuyunfeng. As long as one of his disciples has a seat in the top 100, he will not be in vain to become one of the hundred immortal masters of wuyunfeng.


    "Elder martial brother Xiao Jie, I''m sure it''s master Xi." Moqi is very self-conscious about herself. She knows very well that she can keep the top 200.


    "Ha ha, don''t worry, wait until the pre ranking comes out."


    Soon, the pre ranking of this quarter''s assessment is coming out. Ximen Yu''s pre ranking is 104, and the opponent will be the pre ranked 96 opponent. Xiao Jie''s pre ranking is 123, his opponent''s pre ranking is 77, Mo Qi''s pre ranking is 155 and his opponent''s pre ranking is 45.


    "Master, I said," how can I get into the top 100? " Sister Moqi thought that her opponent was in the top 50, but she was helpless and depressed. She said that only if her spiritual cultivation improved by leaps and bounds, or the realm reached the late stage of immortality, could there be a World War I.


    "Well, the situation is not optimistic. Now the hope of becoming a teacher falls on ximenyu and Xiao Jie. Judging from the current ranking, ximenyu should have no problem in the top 100, but Xiao Jie, you will have a lot of pressure, so you must be flexible in wartime and give full play to the essence of the technique."


    "Yes, master, I will try my best." Xiao Jie solemnly said, the opponent ranked 77, must be the old 100 strong, want to defeat him is not easy.


    Sure enough, after more than 30 moves against his opponent, Xiao Jie was still disappointed to lose. Facts have proved that Xiao Jie''s strength is very close to the top 100. After all, being able to fight so many moves in the hands of the opponent who is expected to be ranked 77 shows that Xiao Jie has a certain strength. In this way, it will be greatly beneficial to his assessment in the next quarter, at least In the pre ranking position will be a bit better, not like this time encounter a lot more than his ranking opponents.


    And Ximen Yu used the third layer of psychic method, combined with the advantage of speed, finally won the opponent easily. It has been officially listed as one of the top 100 immortals on Mount Wuyun.


    "Master, after entering the top 100, is it still a duel? Then, according to my ranking, isn''t the opponent the top ten After three rounds of examination, Ximen Yu understood the law.


    "No, after entering the top 100, the way of competition has changed. First of all, the top 10 players will directly enter the top 30, and the rest will grab another 20 places. The way of snatching is also very unique. There will be 20 pennants on the challenge arena. If you can capture one of them, you will get into the top 30. The ranking after 30 will be evaluated by the immortal judge according to their performance in the arena. " Cold wind explained.


    "Oh, I see."


    "Wait a moment, you give full play to your own strength, don''t give up fairy stone, strive to get a good place."


    "Good."


    With the chief examiner''s order, the first half of the fourth round of shangxiangu main examination room officially began.Ximenyu immediately threw out a thousand immortal stones to start the mysterious array. In the mysterious array, ximenyu''s strength was more than dozens of times stronger, while the opponent''s strength was also limited by dozens of times. In addition, with the spirit skill which originally integrated the essence of the array, Ximen Yu was even more powerful. Wherever he went, he was invincible, and soon seized a triangular flag. Everyone was greatly surprised.


    Especially Lengfeng Xianshi and sister Moqi, who first saw the power of ximenyu array, were more excited. As long as ximenyu could keep the flag from being robbed, then the psychic school would officially blow the trumpet and return to the ranks of powerful sects of Wuyun peak.


    Unfortunately, the matter is based on wishes, and the remaining ten flags are still occupied by familiar faces, who have been occupying the top 30 strong ones. Other people have no chance at all. Therefore, other people attack Ximen Yu, believing that the most possible breakthrough is from Ximen Yu, who is in the middle stage of early immortality.


    So for a while, in addition to some of the immortal members who boasted of their extraordinary strength and despised the group attack, they still fought against the top 30 strong ones before. At least 60 or 70 immortal members attacked ximenyu. It is conceivable that ximenyu faced so many top 100 immortal members.


    "They are too much and shameless. How can they attack in groups? What can we do, master." Sister Moqi saw that so many of the top 100 immortals attacked ximenyu in the final challenge arena, and immediately said in a hurry.


    "Yes, don''t worry. I''m sure ximenyu will find a good way to leave." Master Lengfeng comforted him. In fact, he was very nervous.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2128

    "Yes, don''t worry. I''m sure ximenyu will find a good way to leave." Master Lengfeng comforted him. In fact, he was very nervous.


    Ximen Yu saw so many immortals rushing towards him. It would not be wise if he resisted to the end, because his mental skills had not reached the point where he could attack so many people at one time, and the mysterious array could not last that long. Therefore, Ximen Yu decided to give up the resistance directly, so he threw the triangular flag into the air and let them fight you first I''ll live and die. I''ll reap.


    Sure enough, Ximen Yu''s wise move immediately reversed the situation on the arena. The flag was occupied by the more advanced and powerful immortal members, but these immortal members were also surrounded by other immortals who did not grab the flag. About three or four immortals who did not grab the flag besieged one who had snatched the flag. So for a moment, both sides fought with each other I can''t get out of it.


    "We all formed a circle back-to-back to resist their attacks, and then slowly moved closer to the center and handed the flag to the examiner in the arena center. Only in this way can we complete the examination." Said a strong man who grabbed the flag.


    It has to be said that this method is still very effective. After all, after they have formed a circle, they will firmly tie the strength of everyone together, and everyone will pick up firewood and fire high. This kind of power can not be resisted by the immortal members who are weaker than them. In addition, after they are surrounded by a circle, the attack of the peripheral people becomes limited.


    Soon, they rely on this method, slowly close to the examiner, the other did not grab the flag of the immortal member also did not think of a good way to stop their pace.


    However, Ximen Yu thinks that this method seems to be a common enemy, but in fact, it is a seeming reunion. Because they are always concerned about whether the flag in their hands will be taken away, and they have no time to care about who their comrades are. Therefore, Ximen yu should try his best to attack one person in the circle of strength, grab the flag and immediately make up for it We slowly approached the center of the challenge arena back to back, and finally handed the flag to the examiner.


    So Ximen Yu observed the weakest link in the circle of strength, that is, the position that was replaced most frequently, as the opponent waiting to attack, because this is the most likely opponent that can be defeated in a short time, and then choose the most appropriate time, that is, when the 20 people who grab the flag are approaching the end point, they can quickly and without covering the thunder In order to win the final victory, we should immediately launch a mental attack, cooperate with the mysterious array, seize the flag that has been pre selected, and then firmly hold this position.


    "Ximenyu, hold on In the end, everyone''s potential and strength were brought into full play. Everyone was fighting to death, and the scene was in chaos.


    "Little brother, come on Yuhui and senior sister Moqi are all together to cheer for ximenyu. At the last moment, due to the limitation of attack range, ximenyu''s opponents are not as many as the 60 or 70 immortal members before, but we all see that ximenyu is the weakest place in the circle of strength. So ximenyu still has to face at least a dozen immortal members'' siege at the same time. Fortunately, ximenyu''s array has been formed For a while, he couldn''t get close at all, so ximenyu''s banner of success was handed over to the examiner, and he officially entered the top 30 of Wuyun peak.


    "Ha ha, great!" Many are cold wind masters who have seen big waves. They can''t help but feel excited. Ximenyu didn''t let himself down.


    "Haha, thanks to Shifu''s immortal stone, or I can''t resist their siege at all." Ximen Yu is also very happy, entered the top 30, his goal is completely achieved.


    "Ha ha, this shows that your array attainments are far above the spirit skills, and I don''t know what level your array has reached." Master Lengfeng exclaimed. Although I have heard from my colleagues, one of the disciples of Wuyun peak, named ximenyu, has a very good array. In the examination of going out of Yunfeng, he used the array to break the virtual array of Wuren elder martial brother at one stroke, and entered wuyunfeng with only one step. However, I never thought that the array of Ximen Yu was so good. When I saw it today, it really deserved its reputation.


    "Well, but there are still defects in the disciple''s array. The most obvious thing is that they need to consume a lot of immortal stones. So if there is no immortal stone, it will be useless."


    "Don''t worry. There are plenty of fairy stones. I''ll give you another 5000 fairy stones. Is that enough?"


    "No, master, I don''t mean that. Besides, I still have 3000 immortal stones on my body. That''s enough. Thank you very much." Ximenyu refused to accept. The immortal stone was so valuable that how could he bear to be so extravagant? Besides, his goal of entering the first 30 years has been achieved. There is no need to waste more.


    "Well, this time you are in the top 30. Next, wuyunfeng will also have some special tasks for you. You can also earn a lot of immortal stones. This will be of great benefit to your growth."


    "That''s good." Ximenyu has heard about this for a long time, so he is not surprised.


    "After four rounds of assessment, the list of the top 30 is now in my hands. Then I will take the assessment of the top ten. The assessment method is no longer a contest between the immortal members, but I will personally identify them. Next, you will come to the stage in accordance with the pre ranking order and let me test it. I will take your specific strength and your understanding of your respective mana as reference The power, as well as the purity of Xianzhi''s products, gives a reasonable ranking The examiner preached."The first one is muyangkong, who comes from Buddhism and ranks first."


    "Yes! Younger martial brother Mu is good-looking, and he is the first. " The disciples of the Buddhism sect are extremely proud.


    "I''ll see the immortal." Muyangkong stepped onto the challenge arena and walked Li Dao to the examiner.


    "Well, let me introduce myself to you first and talk about your understanding of Buddhism." The examiner said with a smile, looking at the just and awe inspiring Muyang wind, he had a good impression.


    "Hello everyone, I''m muyangkong of the Buddhism sect. I''ve been a beginner for three years, and I''m now the eighth level of Buddhism. I think that the Buddha is the law, from the person from the Buddha, the person is benevolent, Fu is not also, means that the person, should uphold justice, do not do wrong


    "Well, that''s good! The main body of Buddha is man, and the heart of man is benevolence. So are the immortals who can learn from Buddhism. Now, let me be the object of all your learning and understanding. " The examiner was called zandao.


    "Yes, please give me some advice." So muyangkong hands together, sitting on the ground, spit out the intention of Scripture, such as beads Frisbee, attack the examiner.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2129

    "Yes, please give me some advice." So muyangkong hands together, sitting on the ground, spit out the intention of Scripture, such as beads Frisbee, attack the examiner.


    The examiner Chengfeng immortal does not hide or avoid, allowing muyangkong to attack himself.


    "Mm-hmm, your attack method is strong when it is strong and weak when it is weak. It''s like a spring breeze. It''s very good. You can go down." Chengfeng said after praise.


    "Thank you very much." Muyangkong then walked out of the arena, not sad or happy on his face.


    "Wow, that''s cool."


    "Yes, it''s very elegant."


    There was a lot of discussion in the arena. It had to be said that muyangkong was cold, rigorous and so talented that many women really fell in love with it. Even if it was a man, it was hard to have any disgust.


    "Next, boxing gate thunderstorm."


    With the chief examiner''s order, a tough man with big five and three thick stepped on the challenge arena.


    "Thunderstorm, first talk about your understanding of boxing, as well as your current level of practice."


    "Well, my fist strength is 80000 Jin, which is the eighth level of boxing. In my opinion, the fist is as heavy as a mountain. In the face of absolute power, everything is illusory. "


    "Well, then you try to attack me."


    "Well, I''m not at all polite." The thunderstorm roared, and his fist soared several times. Before the fist was struck, the fist style had already arrived. Even the air was rustled by the friction of this powerful fist.


    Chengfeng immortal still does not avoid, closed eyes and concentrate on the feeling of thunderstorm.


    "Well, that''s right. It''s straightforward and rude, and clever as a fool. Yes, next one. " Chengfeng Shangxian felt the end, and with a wave of his hand, the boxing style disappeared. In this way, Chengfeng Shangxian inspected and assessed several immortal members in turn.


    "The fourteenth is Gong Shaohong, a swordsman." With the examiner''s command, a man in white who wins the snow and has elegant style flies to the arena.


    "Wow, it''s little red." There was a lot of shrieking under the challenge arena. Compared with muyangkong, who was not smiling and impersonal in Buddhism, Gong Shaohong of swordsmanship was definitely the dream lover of most women on the scene.


    Of course, it''s just the lover in my dream. It''s impossible to have further development, because although Shaohong looks romantic and unrestrained, he is infatuated. He has always liked a person for so many years. But it is his infatuation that makes him more popular.


    "It seems that many people have already known you, so it''s unnecessary to introduce you. Tell me about your field of swordsmanship and your current state." Chengfeng Shangxian felt the sensation of Gong Shaohong''s appearance and made a sound.


    "The seventh level of Shao Hong''s swordsmanship lies in the immortal''s nature. I think that the sword''s meaning is like a person''s, and the sword''s in people''s hands. If we don''t abandon it, we can reach the goal that people''s sword is like one."


    "People''s sword is like one, ha ha, it''s so difficult. You should attack me first, and you''d better show all your strength."


    "OK." Gong Shaohong laughs.


    I saw his way out of the sword was extremely strange. The next second, a white sword shadow soared, as fast as lightning, and hit the examiner with a sound.


    "Wow, what a fast and strong sword." Ximen Yu was greatly surprised. Wu Yunfeng is really talented. Such a powerful role is only ranked 14th.


    "The only martial arts skill in the world is fast, not bad. You can be in the top ten. " Chengfeng Shangxian praised.


    "Thank you very much." Gong Shaohong said with a smile, then left the arena, let the next on the stage to accept the examination of the examiner.


    In this way, it was ximenyu''s turn soon.


    "Twenty six, ximenyu, the psychic method." Said the examiner.


    "See the immortal master." Simon Yu said.


    "Well, yes, if I remember correctly, there have been disciples who have not had spiritual skills in this position for decades. Let me introduce you first. I believe there are many people on the scene who are not familiar with you."


    "Hello, everyone. At xiaximenyu, at present, in the middle stage of early immortality, the third level of mental skill." Ximenyu introduced himself.


    "No way. In the middle of the first stage of immortality, the third level of psychic method is only in the third level. How can it be in the top 30?"


    "That''s right. This boy didn''t do any tricks."


    "That is, I won''t believe it if I kill it."


    People can''t believe ximenyu''s introduction, because the one who is ranked 25th is the strong one in the seventh level of cudgel in the later period of Zhongxian. How can we get to ximenyu? It has become the third level of mental Arts in the middle of early immortality. Is it impossible to say that the third level of psychic method can surpass the strong ones of other sects above six or seven levels? This is just a fantastic dream.


    Cold wind fairy master is thinking of a voice to solve the siege, a fairy master first step out of the voice.


    "Ha ha, you must be very curious. Ximen Yu is a rare array genius in a hundred years. I wonder why he didn''t report to younger martial brother Xia Yan, but became a disciple of younger martial brother Lengfeng." Said master Wuren.


    "Yes, I didn''t see it until he came to the stage. By the way, he was an excellent immortal who broke my virtual array in the cloud peak. I didn''t expect that he was in the top 30 of wuyunfeng so quickly. " Xia Yanxian of the array sect regretted that if ximenyu was his disciple, his array sect would be as beautiful as younger martial brother Lengfeng this time."Oh, in this case, ximenyu is really excellent enough. No wonder it has entered the top 30 by virtue of the realm of early immortality." Chengfeng Shangxian praises the same way.


    "Yes, if it wasn''t for ximenyu, he would have been in the nameless Palace at this time." Wu Ren said.


    "Well, ximenyu, what level has your array reached?" Chengfeng asked.


    "Well I don''t know. " Simon Yu replied.


    "Well, in that case, Xia Yan, it''s up to you to evaluate Ximen Yu''s array level."


    "Yes, sir." Xia Yanxian should say.


    Xia Yanxian master found that ximenyu''s array theory was extremely profound through the exchange and competition with ximenyu. Some of them had never heard of ximenyu''s explanation. After listening to ximenyu''s explanation, he felt very ashamed. He was still a famous array immortal in the boundless fairyland.


    However, in order not to let others suspect, Ximen Yu secretly put water, otherwise if he was too high-profile, sharp and sharp, in case it spread to the ears of the emperor, then he would certainly be killed in the cradle.


    "Tell the master that after passing the disciple''s test, the array level of Ximen Yu has reached at least eight levels." Xianshi Xia Yan is conservative.


    "Ha ha, there is no doubt about this talent. Ximenyu, please give full play to your strength and attack me. Let me see how your array is. "


    "Wait a minute, master. You don''t know. Ximen Yu not only has a good array, but also makes his disciples feel inferior to him. In a short month, he has reached the third level of spiritual skills. Therefore, he is also a rare talent in my psychic skills Master Lengfeng said in a hurry. He was afraid that he would not make a sound again. Ximen Yudu was regarded as a disciple of the array gate, which had nothing to do with his mental skills.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2130

    "Well In a month, you have reached the third level of the spirit technique? " When Chengfeng Shangxian heard Lengfeng Xianshi say this, he suddenly felt incredible and confirmed again.


    "Yes, Shibo, and he didn''t have a foundation of mental arts before. When he came to me and hoped to worship under my door, I was very puzzled. So I asked him why he didn''t choose the array that he was good at, but chose the mental skill. Ximen Yu said that the theory of mental skill and array is interlinked, so he wanted to combine the two. At that time, I thought Ximen Yu was very good at it I accepted him because of his understanding and thinking. I didn''t expect that in a short month, he really combined these two advanced techniques Cold wind immortal master was proud. He felt a little guilty at the same time. After all, he didn''t give Ximen Yu any substantive guidance. All this was realized by himself.


    "If Ximen Yu can really master the spirit skill and the array, if he has the talent of cultivating immortals, he is likely to enter the famous immortal Hall of wuyunfeng."


    "Mingxiantang, my God, this is the glory that many immortals dream of. Even the top winners of the annual hundred division masters and apprentices competition, most of them are not qualified to enter mingxiantang."


    "That''s right. I''m in a hurry to make such a conclusion now."


    "I think it''s the cold wind exaggerating it. Spirituality and array, letting the whole fairyland go, are all strange and mysterious skills. It''s very good to master one. It''s not easy to combine them."


    "I think so. No matter whether it''s the psychic or the array, they''ve been out of touch for at least several decades. How could he suddenly jump out one by one? He''s not only proficient in arrays, but also good at psychic techniques. How could such a coincidence happen in the world?"


    All the immortal masters talked about it in succession, and they obviously disagreed with master Chengfeng''s words. Not to mention muyangkong, thunderstorms, and Gong Shaohong, these powerful immortal members, they are more difficult to believe than anyone.


    "Come on, Ximen Yu, I think not only I am curious, but also all the fairies present are curious. Let me first feel the power of the combination of your spirit skill and array double swords."


    "Yes, immortal." Ximen Yu smiles and throws out the mysterious array of immortal stone cloth, which immediately covers the whole arena. At the same time, he immediately displays the third layer of mental skill.


    So Chengfeng Shangxian''s mind immediately felt a strong shock wave, and the attack mode of this invisible wave was extremely tricky, which made people feel uneasy. Even if he started his mental strength to resist the cracking, he found that it was not as easy as he thought. After several attempts, he had to give up.


    Chengfeng Shangxian is still frustrated for the first time. It seems that it is very difficult to crack ximenyu''s attack through mental strength. There is no way but to intervene ximenyu''s attack with immortal skills and finish the examination.


    "Ximenyu, your mental attack is really different. I didn''t expect that even my mental strength could not be solved for a while. Finally, I had to resort to external means. Is it because your mental attack covers the array


    "A wise man." Ximen Yuzan said that his own psychic skills really combined with the mysterious array, and because the mysterious array was created by himself, it was really difficult for others to find a breakthrough and crack their own offensive.


    "Ha ha, it''s worthy of being a young talent who almost entered the nameless palace. Although your overall strength is not so outstanding at present, your talent, savvy and appearance are all superior. If time x, when your mental skills are cultivated to the level of array, your strength will be absolutely invincible. I am very optimistic about you, come on, ximenyu."


    "Thank you very much. I will try my best."


    "Good, next."


    So Ximen Yu left the main challenge arena in the eyes of all the people.


    "Ximenyu, good boy. It''s a shame to our headmaster. Ha ha." Master Lengfeng was extremely proud and satisfied. It was not easy to get the praise of master Chengfeng. Especially, even his old man thought that ximenyu would have a chance to enter Mingxian hall.


    "Master, there is still a long way to go. If you praise me so early, I will be complacent and stagnant." Ximen Yu said with a smile.


    "Up to now, you can still maintain this attitude, which shows that you are not that kind of person at all, so I have nothing to worry about."


    "Yes, I''m modest. I''ll go further and further." Moqi also agreed.


    "Well, you really look up to me. Thank you, master, and all the senior brothers and sisters for your love."


    Soon, the examination of all the thirty immortals was finished.


    "I declare the first place in this assessment, muyangkong, the second thunderstorm No. 9 Gong Shaohong No. 18 ximenyu Zou Ping, 30th. " The examiner Cheng Feng Shangxian announced the final ranking of this quarter.


    "Ha ha, Ximen Yu, your final ranking is 18. You can have this achievement in the first assessment. Very good, very good!" Cold wind fairy Master excitedly said, ximenyu is really a gift from heaven.


    "Congratulations, younger martial brother." Elder martial sister Mo qiyuhui and senior brother Xiao jieyas also expressed their wishes to ximenyu, because ximenyu''s eye-catching performance made them feel honored.


    "Congratulations to brother Lengfeng, who has made great achievements to his disciples." The Xia Yanxian master of the array gate came to greet the cold wind immortal master."Ha ha, brother Xia Yan, you''re welcome. Ximen Yu''s achievements have little to do with my mental skills. At least, at present, they are not so closely related to my mental skills, so in the final analysis, his achievements are still more meritorious than your arrays."


    "no, no, I dare not. The key is that Ximen Yu combines them organically, so that he can be recognized by master Chengfeng. ¡±


    , this time, you are not paying attention to the spirit of Ximen array


    "Yes, from this point of view, I also want to thank you, ximenyu. Although you did not choose to be under my door, but now it seems that this is your strategy to learn from each other''s strengths, which shows that you are still a very far sighted person. I hope you can make a breakthrough as soon as possible, and enter the famous immortal hall for a long time."


    "Mm-hmm, thank you, Xia Shi. I will redouble my efforts to live up to your high expectations." Ximen Yu said respectfully.


    Soon, all of them dispersed slowly from Shangxian Valley, and the immortal masters also left the scene.


    "Ximenyu, this time you''ve been out of the limelight. Even Chengfeng Shangxian says that you are expected to enter mingxiantang. But do you know that there are mythical characters in mingxiantang, so I don''t believe that you are as powerful as they say. Dare you compete with me." Just then, an immortal came to ximenyu and said.


    "You dare to ask, brother, is Tang Yao of vocal music In ximenyu''s impression, Tang Yao was the 20th strong player in this assessment, and he was good at vocal attack.


    "It''s me." Tang Yao said calmly that he was the first genius of vocal music in recent decades. Even his master praised him so much that he was proud of his talent. Therefore, he had the idea of competing with ximenyu.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2131

    "It''s me." Tang Yao said calmly, his tone was full of pride.


    "But why should I compete with you?" Simon Yu asked.


    "Why are you so afraid of losing to me that you are worthy of your place?"


    "Ranking? I''ll give you the place. I don''t care Ximen Yu said with an indifferent attitude.


    "Do you... Compare or not? Don''t talk nonsense." Tang Yao depressed way, made himself very concerned about those false names.


    "No, if everyone in the rank behind me wants to compete with me, I will not be tired to death." Ximen Yu refused. Of course, the most important reason is that he can''t afford to consume his immortal stones. There is no chance of winning if he doesn''t start the mysterious array against these talented strong men.


    , "hum, it''s better than to have a single person has the final say, I will challenge you in the notarial hall." With that, Tang Yao didn''t go back.


    "Notary public hall?" Ximen Yu is puzzled and looks at elder martial sister Moqi.


    "Younger martial brother, the notarization hall is aimed at the top 30 immortal members of wuyunfeng. If one of you is not satisfied with the ranking given by the examiner, you can challenge another one. However, in this way, your success or failure will not only concern individuals, but also the honor of two sects." Sister Moqi explained.


    "Yes, younger martial brother Ximen, besides, you are more advanced than him, so it is more important for you to win or lose."


    "Can I refuse to fight?"


    "Yes, but this is equivalent to a disguised admission of defeat, which will be ridiculed by other sects."


    "Well, it looks like we''ll have to fight." Ximenyu was depressed, so it would cost a lot of immortal stones. I don''t know when the immortal stone will be enough for its own use.


    One day later, master Lengfeng received a notice from the responsible immortal master of the notary hall. He hoped that he would lead his disciple Ximen Yu to the notary hall to accept the challenge from Tang Yao, a vocal music school, three days later, and expressed his support for this challenge.


    "Ximenyu, now Tang Yao of vocal music has questioned your ranking. If you want to challenge your position, do you want to fight or avoid it?" Cold wind master after looking for hit Ximen Yu, said straight to the point.


    "Master, what do you think I should do?"


    "Of course, I hope you can take up the challenge and prove with your strength that you are worthy of your place. In this way, you can completely block the mouth of other sects! However, there are some worries. After all, master Chengfeng''s ranking of you should be based on your talent and the purity of Shangxian''s products, so I''m worried about your real strength in case it''s not someone else''s opponent. "


    "Don''t worry, master. Even if I can''t beat him, I still have the ability to protect himself." Ximen Yu is full of confidence.


    "Ha ha, that''s good. I''ll take the challenge for you."


    "Thank you, master." Ximenyu arched his hand and laughed.


    Three days later, Lengfeng Xianshi came to the school early and took ximenyu and other disciples to the notary hall.


    "Have you seen endon recently? How come the boy hasn''t been seen for so many days. " Cold wind master doubts way.


    "Master, I haven''t seen him for a few days after the first round of self-examination. I didn''t expect that at the critical moment when other schools challenged the authority of our school, he didn''t come to cheer up for the younger martial brother. It''s too lack of collective honor." Elder martial sister Yuhui also felt that it was inappropriate for Endan to always leave the school.


    "Neither do we." Ximenyu and other disciples also answered.


    However, Moqi had already guessed the specific reason. How could a school bastard like Endan be good at Ximen Yu? Now he has not even entered the top 400, which is different from Ximen Yu Tianlang, younger martial brother.


    When ximenyu and his party arrived at wuyunfeng notarial hall, there were already many other teachers waiting at the scene. Even the top ten strong men, including muyangkong and thunderstorm, were attracted. After all, ximenyu was the first immortal who would like to enter Mingxian hall. Who is Chengfeng Shangxian However, as one of the top ten vice peak masters of Wuyun peak, his words almost represent authority. Therefore, powerful immortal members such as muyangkong and Gong Shaohong are also looking forward to this competition between ximenyu and Tang Yao. They want to see whether ximenyu in the early stage of immortality really has the strength to defeat Tang Yao in the later stage of Zhongxian.


    If ximenyu can defeat Tang Yao, a man of cloud free peak, they will feel better about the evaluation of Chengfeng Shangxian.


    "Ximenyu, you shouldn''t compete with you in private, but you want to insult yourself in public. You can''t blame me." As soon as the competition time came, Tang Yao flew to the center of the venue with a three foot three inch three stringed Qin and said to ximenyu.


    "Are you so sure you won me?" Ximen Yu said with a smile.


    "I''ll show you that I don''t have a reputation like some people." In Tang Yu''s eyes, Tang Yao''s smile is a deep one.


    "Well, Tang Yao is called" master Sanxian ". If you don''t, you can kill your opponent." Those who supported Tang Yao''s side praised Tang Yao''s strength."That said, but after the three strings, Tang Yao is the three earth, which is not worth mentioning. I believe that the double talent ximenyu will let us all see the surprise again today." The immortal members who supported ximenyu responded.


    Most of them supported Tang Yao on the spot, and almost all of them were the top 500 immortal members. After all, they were familiar with Tang Yao, who had occupied the top 30 of Wuyun mountain for a long time. However, ximenyu, who suddenly emerged from the examination, was just a black horse at best. Especially after the examiner Chengfeng Shangxian publicly said that ximenyu had the potential to enter Mingxian hall, ximenyu was even more so Many of the top 100 and top 30 immortal members envied, envied and hated. Therefore, those who supported Ximen Yu were nothing more than those immortal members who had been bullied by those powerful people for years, and pinned their hopes on Ximen Yu to fight against the strong and the loser.


    "Tang Yao, ximenyu has accepted your challenge. Now you can start the competition." Said the immortal master in charge of the notary hall.


    "Simon woo, come on." Tang Yao immediately set up his posture, gently plucked the strings, a burst of melodious Qin flying.


    However, the expert can see that Tang Yao''s music has condensed the invisible air into lines through the sound, and it has become a sharp sword of attack. What''s more, the speed of sound is so fast that when you hear the sound, the attack will come to your eyes.


    Ximenyu didn''t dare to be light hearted, and almost in a moment, he set up a mysterious array to resist Tang Yao''s voice and shape attack.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2132

    At the same time of Tang Yao''s string sound and shape attack, ximenyu also instantly launched the second level mysterious array, forming an invisible gas wall within one meter around ximenyu, blocking Tang Yao''s first string. For a moment, the two people were still in a standoff. Ximen Yu was surprised to hear the soft and beautiful music of the Qin, but it also contained irresistible momentum and pressure It''s hard for us to make progress. If we go on like this, the maintenance time of the mysterious array will soon come, and our immortal stone can''t afford to consume. It seems that there is absolutely no way to win by relying on the array, let alone the first chord of the opponent.


    Ximen Yu had to continue to use the third layer of psychic technique on the basis of the array. Such a strong United Party has the possibility of winning.


    "Ah." Tang Yao felt the pressure doubled, especially the brain distending and splitting. Even his mental strength became more and more difficult to concentrate. Moreover, his voice and shape attack was suppressed by ximenyu''s array. He had no way to deal with it for a while. His strength should not be underestimated.


    "Two string style" of Tang Yao''s Qin sounds roared, the tone became more deep, sonorous and powerful.


    "Tang Yao has been forced to use the second string by ximenyu. I don''t know if ximenyu can resist it." Gong Shaohong laughs at a beautiful woman beside her.


    "Tang Yao is known as master Sanxian. His strength is obvious to all. I believe he will not disgrace us." Gong Shaohong sees the other side does not pay attention to oneself, also does not care, continues to say.


    "Morning evening, guess who they will win." Gong Shaohong asked again like a chatter.


    "Ximenyu." Morning evening finally answered, but the voice is very cold, without any emotion.


    "How can you be so sure?" Gong Shaohong doesn''t understand. From today''s form, ximenyu has exerted all his strength, but Tang Yao still has the strongest third string style.


    "The sound is disordered." Morning evening concise and comprehensive said, did not say a word of nonsense.


    "The sound is out of order? Do you mean that although Tang Yao issued the second string form of sound shape attack, it is actually the end of his strength, so his sound string has been disordered Gong Shaohong praises it and feels it carefully that Tang Yao''s music has been in chaos. Ha ha, it''s a strange woman with beauty and wisdom of wuyunfeng. Alas, it''s a pity that the fallen flowers are affectionate and the flowing water has no intention. Even though she is extraordinary in appearance, intelligent in talent, and her strength can rank in the top ten of Wuyun peak, she is infatuated with her in every way, but she still can''t move her heart until now.


    As expected, Tang Yao was defeated by ximenyu in less than three seconds, so he was defeated before the third string was attacked.


    "Ximenyu is worthy of its reputation." Tang Yao was convinced.


    "Brother Tang accepted, the next move is the strongest move, but you are not so, so you and I did not win or lose."


    "No, your mental attack is too weird. I can''t resist it. Even if I use the third string form as soon as I come up, I''m afraid it will be suppressed by your mysterious array. Then your mental skill will be used again, and the result will still be the same." Tang Yao said frankly and selflessly.


    "Brother Tang has extraordinary bearing. I admire him." Ximenyu didn''t expect that Tang Yao would say these words which are not good for his reputation so directly. He immediately became more and more interested. It seems that Tang Yao is a gentleman.


    "I don''t dare. I''ll ask brother Ximen for advice next time. Goodbye."


    "Please." With a smile, Ximen Yu bowed his hand to the ceremony and watched Tang Yao leave.


    "Well, the little man is successful." In the crowd, a pair of hateful eyes were directed at ximenyu. When ximenyu felt strange and looked back, the man had already disappeared in the crowd.


    "Well, morning and evening, why go?" On the other side, Gong Shaohong shouts to the morning and evening.


    I saw the morning and evening straight toward ximenyu, ignoring Gong Shaohong.


    "Ximenyu." In the morning and evening, he comes to Ximen Yu and stares at Ximen Yu Road, regardless of his master Lengfeng Xianshi standing beside him.


    "Why, do you know each other?" Looking at ximenyu, Lengfeng asked in a voice.


    Ruan Chenxi, a strange woman who almost no one knows about wuyunfeng, didn''t expect that her baby apprentice would have an intersection with her so soon. Ha ha, it''s really good.


    "No, you are?" Ximen Yu asked the woman who was as cold as ice, but beautiful without any defect.


    "I''m interested in your formation, you teach me." Ruan Chen Xi to the point, there is no polite and shy appearance.


    "Why are you interested in my formation?" Ximen Yu is very curious. Generally speaking, the layman can''t understand his array. If he can''t understand it, how can he be interested.


    "Your formation is very special and unheard of, so I want to learn it." Ruan Chen Xi naturally replied.


    "Oh? What''s so special about you Ximenyu''s taste of playing.


    "It''s very special. There should not be a second person in the fairyland." Even so, Ruan Chenxi still said coldly that he would not express different feelings to ximenyu because of his incomparable array.After listening, Ximen Yu was shocked. Who was the woman in front of her? How could she know that her array theory was unique? Even if she looked at the whole fairyland, there would be no second person.


    However, he was not willing to learn from the west gate of Xi''an, because he was not willing to learn from xi''men ¡£


    "This beautiful woman, you smile at me, I''ll teach you how to do it." Ximen Yu said with a smile that although the other party is very beautiful, he can''t give up the principle because of this. What''s more, she is so cold that she doesn''t answer her name just like he owes her millions. Why should he be willing to teach her.


    "Ximenyu." Ruan Chenxi once again stares at Ximen Yu, and still says coldly and arrogantly. Then she leaves, which makes people feel very puzzled. What does she mean.


    "Ximenyu, wait and see." Gong Shaohong said and walked behind Ruan Chenxi.


    "Where is this?" Ximen Yu was depressed. How could he meet two such strange people all of a sudden today.


    "Ximenyu, just now that strange woman''s name is Ruan Chenxi. It''s unprecedented that she is willing to say so many words to you today. What''s more, she has taken the initiative to ask you for advice." Master Lengfeng hasn''t been flustered by Ruan Chenxi''s words just now. Is it that ximenyu''s array is still far from being accomplished, and even elder martial brothers Chengfeng and Xia Yan can''t see it?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2133

    "Ruan Chenxi, is she very good? In my impression, there is no such person in the top 30 of wuyunfeng. " Ximen Yu was puzzled. Listening to his master''s voice, this strange woman named Ruan Chenxi was also a man of the day.


    "Of course, although her origin is a mystery, her strength is strong and she has no teacher. She won the first place in the examination for the first time. At that time, muyangkong, like Tang Yao, challenged her. However, muyangkong was defeated without a move. However, Ruan Chenxi never took part in the wuyunfeng examination competition, or even the competition among the top 100 teachers, She is devoted to the study of various schools of thought and has made great progress in martial arts. It can be said that she can enter the nameless palace anytime and anywhere as long as she wants. Because she is already a member of the famous fairy hall, she is the real goddess of Wuyun peak. Not to mention our ordinary immortal masters, even the peak master has said that her future achievements are not inferior to him, which shows how legendary she is. " Cold wind master praise.


    "What''s more, they still have a peerless face. How can you refuse them, younger martial brother?" Mo Qi thought that Ruan Chenxi was very ashamed of herself. As a woman, why did they have such a big gap.


    "That''s right. You''ll miss such a great opportunity. Otherwise, it will be very helpful for your martial arts to have a deep communication with her." Cold wind master also quite regretful way.


    "Well, this is the real martial arts wizard. I said how could she have such a good insight and realize that my array is different." Ximen Yu was shocked when he heard these legends about Ruan Chenxi. He didn''t expect Wu Yunfeng to be so hidden and crouching, and even muyangkong''s powerful characters were defeated by her in seconds. Even Gongshi Shaohong, a beautiful man with excellent martial arts, was willing to follow her like a follower.


    "Ximenyu, in this way, your array is really as she said, completely original? No one else in the world will? " Lengfeng said curiously and excitedly.


    "Yes, but I have only reached the second level." Ximen Yu didn''t want to hide it. He was worried that he would be too high-profile. Now it seems that the world is so big that there are so many strange people and scholars. Compared with Ruan Chenxi, what is his ability now? He is too worried.


    "Ha ha, so both elder martial uncle Chengfeng and elder martial brother Xia Yan have made mistakes in their evaluation of you this time. That is to say, your real ranking is far more than 18, and your potential is even more amazing. I really hope that you and Ruan Chenxi will get along with each other Master Lengfeng sighed that although he was not outstanding in such a big Wuyun peak, he had a dazzling disciple to win honor for himself. It seems that in the future, I should focus more on Ximen Yu, so that he can practice the supreme spiritual skills as early as possible.


    "Cut, younger martial brother will not be rare, right, you all rejected her, good horse is not to eat back X." Yuhui said straightforwardly, first of all, she said it dead. Although Ruan Chenxi is really hard to look up to, she only cares about whether her good friend Moqi will suffer at this moment. Because Ruan Chenxi has entered the world of ximenyu, they may have more and more intersection. What about her sister Moqi.


    "Mm-hmm, elder martial sister Yuhui is right. No matter how powerful she is, it''s her business. It has nothing to do with me." Ximenyu secretly competed with each other, hoping to become a powerful role like Ruan Chenxi.


    "In spite of that, she has become obsessed with martial arts. If she fails this time, she will not give up and will definitely come back to you. After that, ximenyu once again defended the honor of our school through his own strength. So I invite you to go to Qianwei restaurant to celebrate. " Cold wind master happy way, so that under the blood, please go to celebrate.


    "Ah, the master is going to spend a lot of money. I''ve never eaten the delicacies of Qianwei restaurant, so I''m not polite." Ximen Yu said with a smile.


    "You boy, what are you polite to be a teacher?" Master Lengfeng said happily that he hoped Ximen Yu would not be too polite to him, but he seemed unfamiliar.


    "Yes! That''s great. Thanks to younger martial brother, I''ve finally got a blessing in my mouth, ha ha. " Brother Yasi said excitedly.


    "Ha ha, Ashley, I''ll make you happy." Senior brother Xiao Jie is also very happy.


    Sister Yuhui takes sister Moqi and smiles. On the contrary, she looks quiet because she feels that sister Moqi has something on her mind.


    In fact, this is because Qianwei hall is of great significance to elder martial sister Moqi. Because she promised endon to go to Qianwei restaurant, she had a close contact with her younger martial brother. Although the younger martial brother has never expressed her love for her, she still can''t forget him. Now Ruan Chenxi, a martial arts talent girl, goes to ximenyu, and she is not qualified to tell her feelings to her younger martial brother Love, so become sad mood.


    "If you can win honor for our school just like ximenyu, even if you are in the top 100, you will give up the flower fairy stone and invite you to have a meal. So don''t just think about eating, but practice hard, you know not." Master Lengfeng led them to Qianwei restaurant.


    "Yes, master."


    Under the guidance of the cold wind of the immortal master, the psychic school came to Qianwei hall. Unexpectedly, I met some acquaintances in Qianwei hall. It''s really a coincidence.


    "Ha ha, brother Lengfeng, we have met again. Do you want to bring the disciples here to celebrate our achievements?" Xianshi Xia Yan said, and nodded to Ximen Yu at the same time to show greetings."Brother Xia, I didn''t expect that you were here too. It''s better to meet by chance than by chance. It''s better for us to have a good drink together."


    "Ha ha, it''s OK. Brother Xia, please come here."


    "Please."


    The party took a seat by the window and ordered some famous food and wine, and they chatted with each other again.


    "Ximenyu, if you don''t see the battle between you and Tang Yao today, it''s hard to believe that you can defeat Tang Yao in vocal music school with your own eyes. I think you can go to Mingxian hall to find the peak master and try to be selected. Once you enter Mingxian hall, it will be more powerful than the number one scholar. After all, the number one scholar is found every year, but the members of Mingxian hall are not available." Xia Yan, the master of the array, suggested.


    "I''m afraid it''s still too early. At least we have to wait for Ximen Yu to reach the level of medium immortality and cultivate spiritual skills to the seventh level. Otherwise, we can''t even pass the first level of Mingxian hall. Muyangkong, the Buddhist sect, has also gone to Mingxian hall for examination, not even the first level. In this way, people will be laughing stock." As for this, master Lengfeng thought it over carefully, so he didn''t apply for ximenyu to join mingxiantang.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2134

    "Mm-hmm, brother Lengfeng is right. It''s not urgent. I''ll come to Mr. X. when the time is more mature, it''s not too late to apply for assessment." Xia Yanxian Shidao, for ximenyu''s talent and strength, he has witnessed many times, especially his array attainments are not below him, and even some of his array concepts are not clear to himself. Therefore, compared with ximenyu, he has only the advantage in the realm.


    "Master, can''t even muyangkong pass the first level? How many levels does that fairy hall have in total? " Ximenyu heard that muyangkong of the Buddhist sect had failed to pass the first pass. However, the strange woman named Ruan Chenxi had already been a member of Mingxian hall, and was immediately interested in the examination of mingxiantang.


    "The examination of mingxiantang is extremely harsh. The first level is the entrance level, which means at least the minimum standard for entering the hall. Although it is the minimum standard, as long as the minimum standard is met, it is enough to compete for the No. 1 scholar of the year without Yunfeng. So this is why once you are selected into the Mingxian hall, you can enter the nameless Palace at any time." Cold wind explained.


    "What''s the second level?" Ximenyu asked again.


    "This The second level, brother Xia, it''s up to you. " Master Lengfeng is a little embarrassed when he thinks of the second level. After all, it takes courage to be a master in front of his disciples.


    "The first level is about strength, and the second is about talent. So if you want to enter Mingxian hall, talent must be top-notch. Ha ha, your master and I have gone to Mingxian hall for examination. Although our strength has already reached the standard, we have passed the first level lightly, but we have all been brushed down in the second level." Xia Yan said with an embarrassed smile, but in the twinkling of an eye, there are hundreds of immortal masters in wuyunfeng, and several of them are qualified to be selected into the famous immortal hall, so they are relieved.


    "In this way, all the seniors who entered Mingxian hall are first-class and first-class strong men. I don''t know what the third level is? "


    "Well In fact, we are not very clear about this. It is said that it has something to do with the purity of the product. If the product is more pure, it means that the grade of the immortal will be higher. But I think it is not as simple as the appearance. As for the joints in the back, we have no idea. I hope this question can be solved in your body in the future Cold wind Master said to Ximen Yu.


    "Come on, ximenyu." Xia Yan, the master of the array, also encouraged him.


    "Younger martial brother, if you want to know, just ask Ruan Chenxi." The food of Qianwei restaurant has been served. Elder martial brother Yasi gulps down the delicious food.


    "Yes, ximenyu, if you have time, you''d better get along with Ruan Chenxi and get along with each other." Master Lengfeng expressed his support for this.


    "Take what you need, ha ha." Yasi chuckled obstinately, sensitive to the word.


    "Well Yas, have a good meal. Don''t talk so much Master Lengfeng said solemnly that Yasi dared to misinterpret his meaning, not to mention the elder Xia Yan.


    "Yes. Master. " Yasi doubted whether he was too happy to eat in Qianwei restaurant. How could he become so careless that he shut up and concentrate on eating.


    On the other side, sister Moqi heard that her master supported ximenyu and Ruan Chenxi to get what they needed, and she was so disappointed that even the delicious food in Qianwei restaurant was tasteless.


    "What, Ruan Chenxi has found you, what did she say to you?" Xia Yan, the master of array immortal, hears that brother Lengfeng is talking about Ruan Chenxi. After all, Ruan Chenxi is extremely low-key, but she is a legend of wuyunfeng.


    "She asked me to teach her the formation." Ximen Yu said with a smile that there was nothing to hide.


    "Mm-hmm, it''s like her style, which also fully demonstrates the depth of your array accomplishments, has aroused her desire for blood." Xia Yanxian nodded and said.


    "Brother Xia, after talking so much, I didn''t hear you talk about your apprentices."


    "Oh, don''t say that. You don''t know that our array is in shortage of talents, and we still haven''t got the top 100 talents for many years." Xia Yanxian was helpless.


    "No hurry. Take your time. There will always be." Cold wind fairy master comforted.


    Soon, when several people were eating and chatting, the banquet was over. Lengfeng Xianshi spent 8000 immortal stones, but he didn''t care. After saying goodbye to ximenyu and others, he followed Xia Yanxian first. Elder martial brothers Xiao Jie and Yasi also went back to the school to practice martial arts. Yuhui took Moqi and left without knowing what to say Yes.


    Ximenyu has nothing to do and is ready to move to his own small apartment. What Wu Yunfeng has done is to provide a small apartment for the top 30 immortals in the assessment, which can fully stimulate their fighting spirit.


    "Young master Ximen, when I saw you for the first time last month, my elder sister found that you were extraordinary. Indeed, you were an outstanding young man majoring in spiritual arts. I heard that you were in the top 30." The elder sister in charge of Xianren''s accommodation in the logistics department said, but she is not an ordinary Lou Guan elder sister. She has reached the late stage of the middle immortality. In the past few decades, she was also one of the many immortal members of Wuyun peak. Due to her lack of talent, she was unable to get the number one scholar of the year, so she was unable to enter the nameless palace for further cultivation. Finally, she chose to stay in Wuyun peak and become a famous one Lou Guan elder sister."Ha ha, yes, so I came to apply for a small apartment from my elder sister." Ximenyu is not surprised how the elder sister knows that she is in the top 30. After all, she is in charge of the allocation of Xianjun dormitory. She should be familiar with the first 100 who can apply for an independent room and the first 30 who can apply for a separate small apartment. However, she did not expect that compared with last month, the elder sister''s attitude has changed so much. It has to be said that in this strength, she can only apply for an independent room In the era of respect, only enough strength can be respected by others.


    "Of course, you can have a look. There are more than a dozen small apartments here. You can choose whatever you like." The elder sister pointed to the apartment model in front of her and said enthusiastically.


    "Well, I''ll take this one. Thank you very much."


    "Don''t mention it, Mr. Ximen. Let me know if you need anything else."


    "Not for the time being. Let''s go first."


    "Go slowly, young master. I often come to sit here."


    "OK."


    Soon ximenyu came to his own small apartment, looking at the antique decoration but not losing the elegant and warm small apartment, full of emotion.


    "Ximenyu." On the attic of the next apartment, a gorgeous woman called softly.


    "Oh, it''s you. We''re neighbors." Ximen Yu was quite impressed by the outsider. He didn''t expect that he would pick one casually in the elder sister''s place. Unexpectedly, he just chose to be next door to Ruan Chenxi''s apartment.


    "Teach me the array." Ruan Chenxi is stubborn and does not follow ximenyu''s words.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2135

    "Teach me the array." Ruan Chenxi stubbornly said that he did not follow ximenyu''s words, nor was he surprised that ximenyu became her neighbor.


    "Well Why do you always think about my formation? " Ximen Yu is not surprised that Ruan Chenxi once again asked him to teach her the array. Without the spirit of thirst for learning and the talent of talent, how could Ruan Chenxi be selected into the famous fairy hall and become the legendary goddess worthy of Wuyun peak.


    Of course, in Ximen Yu''s opinion, her performance is more like a female nerve. She is not familiar with her clearly. Why should she teach her housekeeping skills? I really don''t understand how she is so sure that she knows how to teach her soft hearted. How can she be so shameless to ask repeatedly to teach her by herself. Anyway, after asking herself, Ximen Yu feels that he can''t do these things.


    "I''ve never seen an array like yours. I''ve read a lot of ancient books and have no relevant records, so I still don''t understand its principle. You can teach me the array. I can do anything you want. "


    "Anything?" Ximen Yu is shocked. Is she so open that she doesn''t care about anything for martial arts secrets?


    "Then I think..." Ximen Yu said with a smile.


    "Ah." The next second, ximenyu was shot ten meters away.


    "Well, who attacked me." Ximen Yu was surprised and angry. He was surprised that someone could knock him down without even knowing how to fight. He was angry that he was No. 18 in wuyunfeng hall, and had unlimited potential stocks in the future. He was beaten in public. How could he be confused in the future, especially how to raise his head in front of Ruan Chenxi? And so on. Ruan Chenxi, ximenyu suddenly thought of it.


    "That It wasn''t you who attacked me just now Ximen Yu looked around and found that there was no one around. The one who just attacked him was Ruan Chenxi. However, he was still a little uncertain. After all, she said that her way of shooting was too ghostly. There was no way to win.


    "Your eyes are dirty." Ruan morning evening not cold and hot way, is all acquiescence.


    "What, my eyes are dirty?" Ximen Yu was puzzled, but in a twinkling of an eye, he just wanted to ask her to warm his quilt. It seemed that it was really a bit obscene. Then who told her not to say clearly and what to say as long as I taught her the array, she could do anything. However, if other people in wuyunfeng know that ximenyu almost said to Ruan Chenxi that she would warm his quilt, they would definitely give their thumbs up and say Ximen yuniu. Then they would say that the goddess is used to worship, not warm the quilt. Ximen Yu deserves to be beaten.


    "If you teach me the array, I will teach you the other, the psychic method can also be used." Ruan Chen Xi''s words are not surprising and die endlessly.


    "What? Do you know how to do psychics Ximen Yu was extremely shocked. He was really more angry than others. Thanks to himself, he had practiced the third level of mental Arts in a month, and he was complacent. He had no teacher at all.


    "How many layers have you reached in your spiritual skill training?" Ximen Yu once again believes that if Ruan Chenxi''s mental skills are very good, and there are even other shortcut to practice, then the exchange is worth it.


    "The eighth floor."


    "What! The eighth floor. " Ximenyu was shocked again. He had no teacher, and there were some immortals in all the schools. He even practiced the mental arts to such a high level. According to Lengfeng, when he practiced his mental skills above the seventh level, he would be able to test the famous immortal hall. This shows how powerful the eighth level of Ruan Chenxi''s mental arts is.


    "How many years have you been to wuyunfeng?" Ximenyu asked again.


    "Two years."


    "Damn it, isn''t it. It''s only two years since I took it. In this case, I think your array level must be very high, so we''ll compare the array. If you win me, I''ll teach you my own array. Of course, for the sake of fair competition, I also use my original array. "


    "Good." Ruan Chenxi thought that his array level was also good. At present, it was the seventh layer of the array. You can have a try.


    "Then we''ll be ahead of you."


    Ruan Chen Xi nods, also no longer say a nonsense, immediately set up the seventh layer array. Ximen Yu looks at her when she sets up the array like flowing clouds and flowing water. Her technique is skillful and sophisticated. He was surprised to himself that he really had the talent and reputation. The mental skill and the array were the most advanced and difficult to understand. Unexpectedly, Ruan Chenxi was able to master without a teacher.


    "The cloth is ready."


    "Ruan Chenxi is worthy of his reputation. He has set up the advanced array so quickly." Ximenyu clapped his hands.


    "Break the battle." Ruan Chen said coldly in the evening. Obviously, she has been immune to these praise words. Now she is only interested in how long it takes for ximenyu to break her own array.


    "It''s broken." Ximen Yu said with a smile that ximenyu had witnessed the process of Ruan Chenxi''s formation, and he did not carry out the counter array. Therefore, it didn''t take long. He broke Ruan Chenxi''s array just as he clapped his hands.


    "No way." Ruan Chenxi blurted out, but the next second she felt that her array was indeed broken, which made her realize that she was really proud of herself. Her family ximenyu was famous for the array and could create her own array. How could she compare with her own."Now it''s my turn." I saw ximenyu simplify the array with a few simple gestures.


    "You look down on people." Ruan Chen Xi saw ximenyu''s simple moves to set up the array. Unexpectedly, ximenyu dealt with himself like this, and immediately felt despised by ximenyu.


    "You can crack it first. If you can crack it in an hour, you will win the game." Ximen Yu laughs and laughs at her own array level, but even the emperor Jialuo covets it. Although it is undeniable that Ruan Chenxi has no teacher and can even cultivate the seventh level of the array, she is very powerful. However, she has learned a hundred classics and her energy is limited. Therefore, the array she has learned has become metaphysics, which is the most exquisite essence of the array Not deep, at least compared with their own big gap.


    "Good." Ruan Chenxi was no longer reluctant to speak out for ximenyu''s bluster, but immediately adjusted his mentality and studied the method of breaking the array.


    Ximenyu felt that Ruan Chenxi was not so quick to crack, so he simply went into a small apartment to have a rest.


    Ruan Chenxi saw ximenyu enter the apartment, hang himself there, more determined to break the battle, let him dare not look down on himself.


    However, an hour passed quickly. It seemed that Ruan Chenxi could not find the best attack point. For the first time in her life, Ruan Chenxi was so frustrated. However, it aroused her fighting spirit.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2136

    Ruan Chenxi broke ximenyu''s array after an hour and a half with tenacious fighting spirit.


    "Mm-hmm, it''s good. It''s faster than I expected. It seems that your understanding is still good." Ximen Yu sincerely praised that although he had just set up the array, it seemed that it was very simple. In fact, sometimes the more simple things, the more endless changes.


    But little did not know that these words in Ruan Chenxi are very harsh, exclaimed that he also has today, but lost is lost, Ruan Chenxi is not looking for any excuse, so willing to gamble and say: "you win, you don''t need to teach me the array.".


    "No, it''s not fair to you. After all, the formation is my best. Let''s have another match between you and me."


    "Than what?"


    "Psychic method." Ximen Yu decided.


    "Well? But you''re on the third floor. " Ruan Chenxi didn''t want to be strong and bullying the weak, which was unfair to ximenyu.


    "Don''t worry, if you don''t try, how can you know? As long as you can break through the defense line of my psychic method, even if you win." Ximenyu secretly thought that his mental skill contained the essence of the array, so its real power was far beyond the third level, especially in the aspect of defense. Even the examiner''s mental power of Chengfeng Shangxian could not be directly cracked during the assessment, so he had to resort to other means, I don''t know whether he can resist the attack of the eighth layer of Ruan Chenxi''s mental skill. After all, Ruan Chenxi''s mental skill has already been used It''s very powerful, but Chengfeng Shangxian is not good at mental arts, so there is no comparison between them.


    "Good." Ruan Chenxi is no longer pretentious. Since ximenyu is so confident, he must have his own unique means.


    Almost at the same time, Ruan Chenxi''s attack on the eighth level of mental skills had already invaded ximenyu''s mind. Ruan Chenxi''s mental power was as powerful as mountains and seas. Ximen Yu''s concussion was like riding a boat, dizzy and uncomfortable. He complained to himself endlessly, but he was too conceited and refined The eighth level of Shenshu, if you say that your third level of spiritual strength is like a stream, then others are a vast ocean. This is not a contest on the same strength. I don''t know how long I can last.


    On the other hand, Ruan Chenxi was also surprised. Although ximenyu''s mental strength was still weak and her own mental strength was completely overwhelming, it was like a piece of driftwood on the waves. No matter how she cleaned it, it still floated on it, which made her feel powerless.


    Soon ten minutes later, Ximen Yu''s head was about to blow up. If he went on like this, he would be completely destroyed. So he waved his hand, and he was defeated.


    "I thought that my mental strength could resist your mental attack, but I didn''t think it was the same concept at all, so I can''t help but admit that you won the contest." Ximen Yu had no choice but to say that he felt like a man who was fully armed and thought that he could resist the attack of the storm. What could he have expected? It was not a storm at all, but a dozen typhoons. He was caught in the air and could not be free. What else could he do to defend himself.


    "You''ve been strong for so long." Ruan Chenxi also had to admit that ximenyu was the most promising immortal member she met in wuyunfeng, and she did not waste her time and again to learn the array from him. Ximenyu''s only third layer of mental skill could persist under the attack of his eighth level mental skill for so long. The reason must be that he combined the array, and Ruan Chenxi admired ximenyu''s array even more.


    "Ha ha, yes, thank you for your praise. Since I have lost, I will honor my promise and teach you the array."


    "Wait a minute." Gong Shaohong, a swordsman, suddenly called out from behind.


    "Why? It''s you. Do you live nearby? " Ximenyu exclaimed. It was a coincidence that I suddenly became neighbors with two strange people.


    "I should have asked you that. Why are you here?" Gong Shaohong chuckles and says suspiciously.


    "Brother Gong, I''m not 18th, so I have a small apartment."


    "You know that''s not what I asked. Tell me, did you find out that the fairy next door moved out yesterday morning and evening, so I chose this apartment on purpose today." Gong Shaohong thinks ximenyu is a scheming man. Otherwise, why didn''t you apply for a small apartment a few days ago, she chose to come here today. After waiting for the top 30 immortals in the next room, because they didn''t keep the top 30, they moved out and moved in.


    "Gong Shaohong." Ruan Chenxi said coldly. She felt that Gong Shaohong had gone too far. According to her intuition, ximenyu should have chosen to be next door to her. What''s more, she asked her family to teach me the array. How could it be so hard to hear in Gong Shaohong''s mouth.


    "Originally, ximenyu, do you dare to do it or not?" Gong Shaohong insists on her own idea. She dreams of living next door to Ruan Chenxi, but she can''t do it. She originally wanted to apply for a replacement after the fairy in the next room moved away. Unexpectedly, her elder sister told herself that ximenyu had chosen the apartment first, which made him extremely depressed. Who doesn''t know the truth that x jiushengqing and jinshuiloutai get the month first. I didn''t expect to wait for this opportunity For such a long time, Ximen Yu was the first to get the first place."Ha ha, that''s right. Living next door to Ruan Chenxi, where wisdom and beauty are all in one, I think it''s every man''s dream. It''s a pity that this dream will be firmly occupied by me." Because Ruan Chenxi''s apartment is on the far left, it means that there is only one neighbor. Ximen Yu said this intentionally. The purpose is to be angry with Gong Shaohong. Other ignorant women regard you as the male god in their dreams. It doesn''t mean that she has to accommodate you.


    "In that case, I''d like to know your bullshit array first." Gong Shaohong''s cold way has lost the elegant demeanor of Mr. X.


    "Gong Shaohong, step back. If you do this again, you and I will be strangers." Ruan Chenxi had no choice but to say that Gong Shaohong was so infatuated that he couldn''t see himself getting close to that other man. He had told him a million times that he only regarded him as a friend, so that he would not have any indecent thoughts. However, every time he promised verbally, he could not do it every time. He regarded every man who was closer to him as an imaginary enemy.


    "No matter what, if I can''t even Gong Shaohong, I''m not qualified to teach you array." Ximen Yu said with a smile that he was also full of expectations for the battle with Gong Shaohong, who was excellent in swordsmanship.


    "But..." Ruan Chenxi frowned and said that if she could, she really didn''t want to see her friend fight ximenyu, although she was also curious about who was better between them.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2137

    "Ha ha, it''s arrogant and arrogant." Gong Shaohong disdains the way, he thought that defeated Tang Yao, even his own top ten wuyunfeng can challenge.


    "Then come." Ximen Yu immediately used the mysterious array, because he knew that Gong Shaohong was much more difficult to deal with than Tang Yao of vocal music school. If he was more worried about whether immortal stone would waste anything, it would be better to use the former array directly to trap him. At least for now, Ximen Yu is confident that he can trap the strong people below the immortal level, unless it is one The special strength of those who have extraordinary means is that the most powerful defense in the past is defensive function. For instance, once the 95 largest array was able to defend against any external attack, it could also absorb the essence of heaven and earth in X months, and make use of the immortal in 95 supreme cities.


    After so much, Ximen Yu decided to make good use of the previous array to see if it could be changed from defensive to offensive, with both attack and defense. Just like today''s mysterious array, we should not be afraid of the hand and foot and abandon the practice of the former array for fear of the discovery of the clue by the emperor Jialuo. Otherwise, it would be really outrageous. Of course, it is also combined with the mental skills It''s a very good idea, but its attack and defense range becomes much more limited.


    In fact, what Ximen Yu didn''t know was that before he ascended, all the actions related to the array were easy to find out by Jialuo. After all, ximenyu was in the water world at that time. For the emperor, the scope was very small, so it was easy to lock in the Ximen Yu with the most excellent array breath. Moreover, Jialuo himself was the largest in the array field God, but at that time, his breakthrough met with a bottleneck. At that time, he felt ximenyu''s supreme array, which gave him some inspiration. Finally, he was able to break through the fairyland and become one of the five gods in the whole universe. However, he was afraid that his disgraceful history would be known by other gods of the universe, so he made a painstaking attack on Ximen Yu It has been a long time since Ximen Yu has not felt the existence of Ximen Yu, which has something to do with the fact that Ximen Yu has ascended to the fairyland, and there are many immortals with superb array. Therefore, as long as Ximen Yu does not deliberately display such large-scale array as the 95th grand array, it is very difficult for Jialuo to discover the existence of ximenyu.


    "Man''s sword is like one." With a sound of ZipA, Gong Shaohong''s sword Qi hit Ximen Yu as fast as lightning. However, when he was less than half a meter away from Ximen Yu, Gong Shaohong''s sword Qi was blocked by ximenyu''s array. The sword Qi collided with the array Qi and made a sound of ZipA ZipA. The powerful sword Qi stirred the whole body of Ximen Yu in the array His bones trembled involuntarily. It can be seen how powerful his sword technique is. It''s fast, accurate and strong. If Ximen Yu didn''t specially narrow the attack and defense range of the mysterious array to a circle with a diameter of half a meter, Ximen Yuzhen suspected that he could not resist Gong Shaohong''s attack. After all, this range is already the smallest, that is to say, this is the greatest strength that the mysterious array can play at present.


    "Psychic method." Ximenyu decided to turn passive defense into active defense. Unfortunately, his mental skill had only reached the third level, so his power was relatively small.


    As expected, the third layer of ximenyu''s mental skills has limited influence on Gong Shaohong. He can only exert some influence on his opponent''s mental consciousness. He can still use the high-level sword technique of man''s sword. Ximen Yu can''t help being worried. His array has strict time limit and can''t afford to use it.


    However, what ximenyu doesn''t know is that Gong Shaohong is not as simple as it seems. After several people''s sword like one, Gong Shaohong finds that his sword Qi can''t break ximenyu''s array barrier and hurt him. However, ximenyu''s mental attack is really a headache for him. If he goes on like this, he will never be able to play again like Tang Yao The highest sword skill of "out of man''s sword is like one". Once one''s own sword skill is not accurate, it will surely be defeated.


    "Man''s sword is like one." Gong Shaohong changed his strategy and rushed to ximenyu like a sword. As a result, his sword spirit was much stronger.


    "Block." The array of ximenyu was smashed by Gong Shaohong''s supreme sword. When his sword was about to pierce ximenyu''s body, Gong Shaohong fell down. It turned out that the third layer of ximenyu''s mental skill was finally beyond his control. Especially in the mysterious array range with a diameter of half a meter, his strength was weakened dozens of times, but Ximen Yu''s own strength could be tens of times stronger In this way, ximenyu''s mental skills will naturally become stronger. Therefore, Gong Shaohong can''t withstand ximenyu''s mental attack any more when he breaks through the barrier of ximenyu''s array, and faints for a moment.


    "You won." Ruan Chenxi is a bit unbelievable. Judging from the battle between ximenyu and Tang Yao, ximenyu is at most tied with Gong Shaohong. How can he win? After all, ximenyu is only in the middle of the initial stage of immortality. Even if the array is better, the gap in the realm should not be so easy to defeat. He has reached the late stage of Zhongxian several years ago, and his own strength and talent are superb, Ruan Chenxi felt that ximenyu was so powerful for the first time. It can be said that after the war, ximenyu''s image and status in her heart were much higher.


    "It seems... It seems." Looking at Gong Shaohong lying on the ground, Ximen Yu said, but also felt a moment of fear. It was too dangerous just now. Gong Shaohong only needs to be sober for half a minute. With his attack speed at that time, I''m afraid he will splash blood here. I didn''t expect Gong Shaohong to be so powerful."Teach me the array." Rao is as calm as Ruan Chenxi. He is a little excited. After seeing with his own eyes, ximenyu''s array is really superb. Now even Gong Shaohong has defeated him. As long as he has learned such a powerful array of ximenyu, I''m afraid that brother Ning will look at him across his eyes. When he thinks of brother Ning, whom he hasn''t seen for two years, Ruan Chenxi becomes very aggressive and motivated, and decides to learn from himself After meeting ximenyu''s array, he left Wuyun peak and went to the nameless palace to have a discussion with brother Ning. However, brother Ning was so excellent that he could not catch up with him no matter how hard he tried. Now he was even the leader of the nameless palace. I don''t know what happened to him and the Yang family. Ruan Chenxi was lost in thought and lost.


    "Well, he''s still awake." Ximen Yu was speechless. It was not good to let Gong Shaohong lie on the ground. He was the top ten pianpianpian childe of wuyunfeng. How many female gods were there.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2138

    "Ruan Chenxi is really a martial arts maniac," ximenyu thought, and helped Gong Shaohong up. It took him more than ten seconds to wake up.


    "If you win, kill or cut, whatever you want." Gong Shao''s heart turns grey and says coldly. Unexpectedly, she can''t even defeat Ximen Yu. Compared with Ning wuze, that abnormal person, it''s very different. How can he face chasing Ruan Chenxi again.


    "Nerves, it''s just a contest. It''s not that serious." Ximen Yu has no language.


    "For me, losing to you is worse than killing me. But don''t blame me for not reminding you. Don''t be too happy, and don''t get too close to Ruan Chenxi. Otherwise, when you arrive at the nameless palace, someone will pick you up." Gong Shaohong said that and left. He had no face to stay here, and he didn''t care whether ximenyu wanted to teach Ruan Chenxi array.


    "What else do you mean by him Ximenyu asked, but then he was relieved that Ruan Chenxi was so excellent that there was no pursuer around him. However, Ximen Yu was more curious about how outstanding Ruan Chenxi was, it was only limited to wuyunfeng. How could people from the nameless palace come to pursue Ruan Chenxi? After all, Wu Yunfeng has no contact with pingx of the nameless palace.


    "Teach me the array." Ruan Chenxi suddenly said, in her opinion, these are nonsense without nutrition. She only cares about when she can practice ximenyu''s array well, when she can leave wuyunfeng to see brother Ning with satisfaction, and whether brother Ning will look up to himself.


    "Again, if you don''t satisfy my curiosity, I won''t be willing to teach you array." Ximen Yu insists that Ruan Chenxi doesn''t even want to say a few words to himself. He always asks himself to teach her the array. Is there nothing else they can talk about except the array? Of course, there seems to be no intersection between them except the array. However, Ximen Yu doesn''t like the feeling of being used by others. I''m afraid Ruan Chenxi will learn how to use it I will never say a word to myself any more.


    "You''re not going to learn psychics with me?"


    "Cut, it''s OK to learn from my master. Don''t tell me that you are more proficient in mental arts than my master." Ximen Yu thinks that Ruan Chenxi''s move can''t threaten him at all, but he is not the same. His mysterious array can''t be mastered by others except himself. Therefore, Ruan Chenxi has to learn from himself.


    "Well, Gong Shaohong is right. There is a man named Ning wuze in the nameless palace. He is my childhood sweetheart. His strength is beyond my reach." In the end, Ruan Chenxi compromised on the face of ximenyu''s array. Who said that ximenyu''s array was too unique. It was difficult to find a second person to learn it.


    "Ning wuze, so powerful!" Ximenyu heard Ruan Chenxi say that this person is beyond her reach. However, it is hard to imagine his existence. After all, he does not even know the real strength of Ruan Chenxi. Even though he has just slightly surpassed Gong Shaohong, he must have been defeated by seconds compared with muyangkong, who is the first place. However, Ruan Chenxi can defeat muyangkong in seconds, which shows that he and Ruan can defeat muyangkong in seconds There is a huge gap between the morning and evening, not to mention even Ruan Chenxi are out of reach of Ning wuze.


    It''s a long way to go. Ximen Yu immediately felt that he was not worth mentioning compared with those real ox fork people. At present, the array can only be used to practice the second level of the mysterious array, and it needs 1000 immortal stones to start each time. Therefore, he is vulnerable to the real talents like Ruan Chenxi and Ning wuze. After all, now My own mysterious array is just enough to resist the attack of Gong Shaogong. As for the former array, I dare not use it too much to prevent it from being perceived by the emperor Jialuo. Therefore, it can be said that the former array is in vain.


    Ximenyu decided to learn more from Ruan Chenxi and improve his realm and magic. Otherwise, he could only defeat Gong Shaohong and become one of the top ten wuyunfeng in the next assessment. Of course, Ruan Chenxi is not included in the examination.


    "Yes Ruan Chenxi said, of course, brother Ning is powerful, but it is undeniable that the young family''s daughter is also a top one expert, not under himself, and they are in the nameless palace, whether it is the immortal teacher or the immortal friend, are far better than Wu Yunfeng. Now I''m afraid that the gap between them will be even greater. Thinking of this, Ruan Chenxi regrets staying in Wuyun peak. At that time, she fought Because of his strong learning ability, he decided to learn wuyunfeng''s powerful magic skills first, and then go to the nameless palace to learn it again. In this way, I could use the most powerful magic arts of Wu Yunfeng and the nameless palace for myself, and maybe I could catch up with or even surpass the one named Yang. However, I didn''t expect that most of the magic skills of wuyunfeng''s immortal masters were not high-level. Fortunately, I was self-employed Before he left wuyunfeng, Ximen Yu appeared. His array was very special, which immediately aroused his strong desire to learn.


    "Finally, I want to ask you a question. Hey, is he handsome or I am handsome?" Ximen Yu immediately felt that he had no ambition. Even if he could not match the name of Ning wuze for the time being, he should not be so shameless and shameless. He had a good leather bag, but his magic was low and his strength was not good. Ruan Chenxi would not look up at himself.


    "He''s handsome." Ruan Chenxi replied without thinking, with a serious look, people do not have the slightest doubt."Oh, isn''t he? He''s so good-looking, and he''s better than me. He won''t let us live." Ximen Yu feels depressed. The novels don''t all say that the powerful supporting roles are like pig hyena. How come they all changed? Clearly, they are the protagonists.


    "Teach me the array." Rao Shi Ruan Chenxi has such a good temper that he can''t bear it. Ximen Yu is narcissistic. His appearance is not as good as Gong Shaohong, and his brother Gangning is far different. Besides, he is not the kind of girl who values appearance. What''s the meaning of this? Is he trying to find a sense of existence.


    As intelligent as Ruan Chenxi, he quickly guessed Ximen Yu''s careful thinking. He was shocked by Ruan Chenxi''s gaze, so he had to change the topic through the array and said, "OK, OK, let me teach you the array. I''ll tell you the principle of the formation first."


    "Do you understand?" Simon woo asked.


    Ruan Chenxi shook his head.


    Ximen Yu had to explain the principle of the mysterious array again.


    "Now?" Ximenyu asked again.


    "No Ruan Chenxi sound as fine as a mosquito, are embarrassed to answer, did not expect to have today.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2139

    "No Ximenyu is a little unbelievable. It''s not too difficult. How can Ruan Chenxi not understand it.


    "Then I''ll make the truth more simple."


    "Sorry." Ruan Chenxi was ashamed.


    "It''s OK. It''s normal that you didn''t think about it for the first time. In fact, if you want to think like this, the mysterious array is to forget all the array foundation before you. If you want to realize that there is no array in your heart, it is right to have that kind of mysterious feeling Ximen Yu figured out the key to the problem. At the beginning, he created this mysterious array because he was afraid that he would be aware of his own existence through the array. Therefore, his mysterious array was going against the way. Everything in it was contrary to the common array in the world. People always had an inertia of dependence and a fixed pattern of thinking on the things in the world. If we don''t abandon this array, we should not abandon it Some prejudices can''t learn the mysterious array.


    "But what is clearly there, how can I forget it? Even if I deliberately don''t think about it, when I need to use it, those ideas will naturally come out again." Ruan Chen Xi said his doubts.


    "Well, to tell you the truth, if you can''t do this, you can''t learn it at all. You can''t even get into the entrance."


    "Well, I''ll try again." Ruan Chen Xi, according to ximenyu''s introduction tips, but repeatedly practiced hundreds of thousands of times, still the same.


    "It seems that I have no connection with your formation." Ruan Chenxi said dejectedly that she was not a one track minded person. It was obvious that she could not even enter into the array of ximenyu, let alone learn the essence of it. Since she was doomed to be out of touch with this advanced array, Ruan Chenxi simply gave up.


    "But I''m curious, how can you come up with such a perverse array." Ruan Chenxi doubts way.


    "Ha ha, how to say that? It''s not the time. You will know it when you have a chance. Anyway, it''s related to a vendetta. I hope you keep your mouth shut about this matter. You can''t mention anything about the formation I told you about, or it may bring disaster to me." Ximenyu serious road.


    "Good." Ruan Chenxi was inexplicably moved. Ximenyu was so generous that he was willing to take such a big risk to teach him his housekeeping skills. After all, he was not familiar with him, and Ximen Yu could still trust him so much.


    "What are your next plans?" Ximenyu asked. After contacting Ruan Chenxi, Ximen Yu felt that she was not that kind of cold and heartless person, but just immersed in her own magic world and was not good at dealing with people.


    "I think I''m about to go to the nameless palace," Ruan Chenxi decided.


    "Before you leave, I''ll tell you about the array. Although your array has reached the seventh level, it seems that it is not as powerful as you imagined."


    "Well, well, I''ll tell you the key points of the cultivation of mental arts." In return, Ruan Chenxi decided to share with ximenyu his experience in spiritual cultivation. After all, this is what ximenyu needs most now.


    So in the next month, Ximen Yu gave a demonstration to Ruan Chenxi about the gist of the original array one by one. It can be said that with the guidance of array masters like ximenyu, Ruan Chenxi''s array level improved rapidly. In a short month, the array level was improved by one level. Moreover, the way of arranging and breaking the array was no longer single. It can be said that the strength of the array has been improved Fly over.


    Ximenyu''s progress has been even greater. During the month when he spent time with such talented beauties as Ruan Chenxi, ximenyu felt like he was suddenly opened up, especially in the aspect of mental skills. Ximenyu broke through two layers and reached the fifth level of spiritual skills. Of course, ximenyu also made a breakthrough in the realm. He has changed from the middle stage of the early stage of immortality to the later stage of the early stage of immortality, which lasted only one month It is more valuable to break through to the later stage.


    "Ximenyu." Ruan Chenxi stares at Ximen Yudao.


    "What''s the matter?" Looking at Ruan Chenxi, Ximen Yu asked. His big eyes, which can speak, are particularly easy to fascinate people.


    "Thank you. See you in nameless palace." Ruan Chenxi sincerely appreciated that what she learned in this month will surely benefit her whole life. But now that she is about to leave Wuyun peak, Ruan Chenxi is reluctant to leave such a good friend, but she knows that she is not good at expressing herself.


    "It''s OK. I want to thank you too. I''ve learned a lot this month." Ximenyu return road.


    "Well."


    For a while, Ximen Yu didn''t know what to say, let alone Ruan Chenxi. She was a cold-natured person who didn''t like to deal with people.


    "Then... I''ll go." Ruan Chen Xi said.


    "Well, good-bye." Ximenyu watched Ruan Chenxi leave. He felt lost. Suddenly, he seemed confused again. He didn''t know what his future direction was. After all, it was very difficult to find an expert with a common topic like Ruan Chenxi in wuyunfeng. When Ruan Chenxi was completely lost in front of him, ximenyu regained his mind.


    "Ruan Chenxi already has her brother Ning. Why are you so sentimental? No, even if she doesn''t have a sweetheart, I can''t see one in love." Ximen Yu secretly reviews, I''m so sorry for the wives who love themselves and wait for them."Ruan Xianming temple, why can''t I go to the nameless hall as soon as I''m a member of the Xianming palace?" The next second, Ximen Yu seems to find the direction, suddenly full of fighting spirit.


    "Hey, ximenyu, what''s the harvest this month?"


    "Master, why are you here?" The words of master Leng Feng burst out from behind, which really scared Ximen Yu.


    "I''ve been here for a long time. I can''t bear to disturb you. Ha ha, am I reluctant to give up others? It''s also true that after spending a month together day and night, it''s not hard to fight. How can you have some feelings? If you want me to say that, you should go after them boldly. Of course, before chasing others, you must first raise your own strength. "


    "Master, why do you still work as a matchmaker?" Ximen Yu was speechless, but the master was very kind and had no airs.


    "Who told me that the more I looked at it, the more I thought you were compatible, ha ha." Master Lengfeng is not a master of spirituality and magic of Yunfeng. He is quite immoral.


    "Don''t tell me. I''ll be laughed at when I''m heard. Master, do you know that they have a lover or a childhood sweetheart? The most important thing is that they are more handsome than I am, and their strength is beyond the reach of Ruan Chenxi, not to mention me."


    "Don''t lose heart. It''s good to be a spare tire if you can''t be a boyfriend." Cold wind master is not anxious or slow, but also a pair of advice for Ximen Yu appearance said.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2140

    "Well, your apprentice, I''m just a spare tire."


    "Ha ha, I''m just kidding. What''s the gain this month?" Asked master Lengfeng.


    "Well, the spiritual cultivation has reached the fifth level. Is it a harvest?" Simon Yu replied.


    "Nonsense, of course. Ha ha, great. I thought you would have to wait until the next quarterly assessment to get to the fifth level. I didn''t expect that you would have completed the target two months in advance." Master Lengfeng said happily that Ximen Yulai had reached the fifth level of mental Arts in just two months, which was beyond his expectation.


    "There are two months to go before the next assessment. Next, I''ll give you a day to prepare and I''ll take you to a place tomorrow." Master Lengfeng said that up to now, ximenyu''s five levels of mental arts have not been taught by himself, so he really deserves to be a master of others. Thinking of this, master Lengfeng made up his mind to give Ximen Yu a good training and try to make him reach the seventh level of the spiritual arts as early as possible. As for the higher level of cultivation, he can only rely on himself.


    "Where?" Ximenyu is a wonderful road.


    "Don''t let the cat out of the bag. You''ll know tomorrow."


    "Oh, all right."


    "We will meet here tomorrow. Now you can go and say goodbye to the senior brothers and sisters. We will not see them in the next two months or even longer." Cold wind master mysterious way.


    "Good." Ximen Yu became more curious when his master said so. However, since the master didn''t want to tell himself for the time being, he couldn''t say anything more, so he had to do what he wanted.


    "I''m going to get something ready, too. I''m going." Cold wind Master said and flew away.


    Ximen Yu had no choice but to go to the psychic school to find his elder martial brothers and sisters and to say goodbye to them.


    "Younger martial brother, I''m willing to come back from gentle country." Ximen Yu went back to the school, Yu Hui said with a look of disdain.


    "Sister Hui." Mo Qi elder martial sister stops the way, she is really afraid of Yu Hui elder martial sister''s mouth not to block, say more ugly words to let younger martial brother embarrassed, stop way in time.


    "You''re such a spineless girl. When my younger martial brother didn''t come, he talked about others and didn''t have a mind to do things. Now I''ll say a few words for you. You are heartbroken. Alas, you are hopeless." Yuhui elder martial sister said with a helpless look. Of course, she also understood that Ximen Yu was not the same as before. I''m afraid her silly sister dare not say her inner feelings any more.


    "Sister Hui", senior sister Moqi blushed with shame. Elder martial sister Yuhui said that, younger martial brother didn''t know everything, which made me have no courage to get along with younger martial brother in the future.


    "It''s OK. It''s OK. Sister Hui has such a temperament. If one day, suddenly it doesn''t, it will be strange. This time I come here to tell you that from tomorrow, master will take me for closed training. Therefore, we will not be in the school for this period of time in the future. Master wants me to tell you that we can''t abandon the practice. " Ximen Yu said with a smile.


    "I don''t have any influence. I''m afraid someone will delay the cultivation. Younger martial brother, I''ll tell elder martial brother Xiao Jie for you first, and then Moqi will give it to you." After that, sister Yuhui withdrew first and gave Moqi some private space. I hope she can say what she should say clearly. Don''t have a heart knot, or it will definitely affect the later practice.


    "Elder martial sister, do you want to talk to me?" Simon woo asked.


    "No No Mo Qi inexplicably nervous way.


    "Well, let''s walk around." Ximen Yu suggested that he knew that in his school, sister Moqi would be stiff and could not let go. Moreover, he should tell her something clearly, so as not to delay others.


    "Well, good."


    Mo Qi always talks with Xiyu.


    "Elder martial sister, in fact, if you don''t say so, I also know that my arrival has brought you some influence." Ximen Yu finally decided that he, as a boy, should take the initiative to find out what he said.


    "I''m sorry to trouble you." Sister Moqi said sadly, which is the default to ximenyu. Although she has told herself that she is not worthy of the younger martial brother and stop being wishful thinking, she can''t forget the younger martial brother. Once she practices in the school, she will look forward to waiting for the younger martial brother to come to the school, even if she doesn''t say anything, as long as she can look at him from a distance and quietly, I feel very down-to-earth in my heart.


    Elder martial sister Yuhui couldn''t bear to see that she was out of her mind, so she went to inquire for herself. Sure enough, ximenyu and Ruan Chenxi were together recently. The woman who was as dazzling as x month, even though she had already guessed that, when she heard elder martial sister Yuhui say so to herself, she could not help but feel lost and sad.


    "Perhaps this is the pain of unrequited love. I have never experienced it before. I didn''t expect that it would be so torturous and so unforgettable." Sister Moqi sighed to herself.


    "Elder martial sister, you are very nice and beautiful, but younger martial brother..."


    "Younger martial brother, you don''t have to say anything. Elder martial sister knows all about it." Moqi stops Ximen Yudao. Feelings are such things. It will be so easy for lovers to get married. How many people can only live with those who love themselves, but they don''t love or do not love enough. At the same time, there is a special position in the heart, but always belongs to another person. Maybe in the future, I will be reduced to that kind of person, sister Moqi thought."No, elder martial sister, you don''t understand. If I don''t explain it to you, how can you devote yourself wholeheartedly to the cultivation of psychic skills? Once the practice is abandoned, I will be the sinner who will ruin your good future." Ximen Yu firmly believes that mental arts are different from other techniques. Even if they can''t achieve the level of no desire, no desire and no distractions, they can''t fall into love like sister Moqi. In this way, even the most basic meditation can not be done, let alone in-depth training.


    "Woo Younger martial brother, do you even want to destroy my last thought? " Moqi elder martial sister finally can not resist the tears that have already become sour, weeping like pear blossom with rain.


    "Elder martial sister." Ximen Yu hugged sister Moqi in his arms and quietly let her vent her emotions.


    After more than ten minutes, sister Moqi''s mood finally stabilized.


    "Younger martial brother, elder martial sister is so useless, let you laugh."


    "How can it be, elder martial sister, your temperament is like orchid, beautiful and intelligent, how many men dream, hope to marry a woman like you." This point Ximen Yu never denied, Moqi is this type of beauty, surprisingly quiet, but no one can ignore her beauty, her existence.


    "And you?" Sister Moqi summoned up courage again, looked at Ximen Yu''s eyes and said.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2141

    "And you?" Sister Moqi summoned up courage again, looked at Ximen Yu''s eyes and said.


    "I''m the same, but what you don''t know is that I already have a lot of women, so I really don''t want to hurt anyone. It''s good for everyone to finish before everything starts." For this, Ximen Yu is very helpless. Sometimes he is not too playful. He only blames himself for his life. There are always so many women who love him willingly.


    "If I don''t mind? " Sister Moqi turned her sorrow into joy and said, "my younger martial brother is so excellent. There must be many pursuers like myself all the way. What''s so strange about this? Compared with the long-term unrequited love, what''s the matter with this.


    "But I do. I think those who have become my women do, too, so I want to make it clear to you..."


    "Younger martial brother, don''t say it. I know that I have told myself countless times that if I stay away from you, I can''t be worthy of you at all. But love is such a torment that it can''t be controlled by me. You have your difficulties. I understand that I don''t want to be one of the women you love. I just hope you don''t deprive me of the right to like you and love you."


    "But if you go on like this, you will be delayed." Ximen Yu tangled, can not say that he does not like sister Moqi at all, because as long as he is a normal man, he will want to take the best beauty Moqi as his own, but he owes too much love debt. The little princess is one, and now sister Moqi is another.


    "I know that as long as you have me in your heart, I will be satisfied. Really, I will practice hard in the future, and I will be promoted to Shangxian as early as possible."


    "Well, let''s make an appointment with the immortal. When you can break through the fairyland successfully without the influence of your feelings, I will not escape any more." Ximen Yu said with a smile that now it seems that this method is the best of both worlds. It not only does not affect Moqi''s cultivation, but also promotes her to become an immortal.


    "Mm-hmm, if I can''t be promoted to the immortal, then I have no face to say love to you. After all, you are an array genius who even Ruan Chenxi is willing to lower his head and learn from you. You can become the immortal finger x to wait." Sister Moqi promised, this is to forget their own road forced.


    "Elder martial sister, you don''t have to be like this." Ximen Yu moved way, gently wipe tears for Moqi eyes.


    "No, I''m happy. Now I''m happy and satisfied." Sister Moqi buried her head in Ximen Yu''s arms and said happily, but in order to be more happy with Ximen Yu in the future, she will become more aggressive.


    "Master sister, you have forgotten the fifth level of cultivation." Ximen Yu is proud of the so-called said.


    "Ah, so soon, it''s over. Now the gap between me and you is even more than one hundred and eight thousand li." Elder martial sister Moqi can''t describe ximenyu''s power in words. In addition to shock, she is full of fighting spirit. It can be said that at present, except for the younger martial brother, the whole school has the most powerful talent. I didn''t expect that even she was so far behind the younger martial brother.


    "Hey, well, I''ll exchange my cultivation experience with you. Maybe it will help you break through the fifth level of psychic method as early as possible."


    "Well, good, little brother, you are very kind."


    Then ximenyu told elder martial sister Moqi about his practice experience. She thought that it would take at least ten days and a half months for her to understand and digest. Unexpectedly, elder martial sister Moqi''s comprehension was amazing. She quickly understood the gist that ximenyu taught her, but she didn''t have time to practice. However, since elder martial sister Moqi has already captured the spiritual skills The essence of five layers, I believe that stepping into the sixth layer refers to X.


    "Ha ha, it''s really the woman that Ximen Yu loves. This talent and understanding are far beyond ordinary people." Ximen Yu Gao Ying said that once elder martial sister Moqi entered the sixth level of spiritual arts, would she not all catch up with elder martial brother Xiao Jie, but elder martial brother Xiao Jie had been in the school for more than ten years, and he practiced very hard. And elder martial sister Moqi only came to the school for only three years. It seems that there is no reason why she became the most powerful disciple in the whole school except herself.


    "Humph, stinky." Mo Qi elder martial sister Meizizi way, at the same time thought: "younger martial brother, elder martial sister will strive to become your pride."


    After sister Moqi opened her heart, the whole person changed completely. Originally, she was gentle and beautiful, and she added a playful loveliness between her eyebrows, which made ximenyu feel more like a treasure. Thinking of this, ximenyu decided to play a trick on her lovely little sister.


    "Younger martial sister, now that you have been reserved in advance by me, how can I count as half a woman of ximenyu? Should I pay some deposit first?" Ximen Yu said with a bad smile.


    "Deposit? Well, bring it When the time comes for her to return the goods, she''ll be more happy if she doesn''t want to return the goods.


    "Ha ha, you said it yourself." So Ximen Yu in the case of Mo Qi elder martial sister caught off guard, holding her slightly cocked red mouth.


    "Ah, woo Hoo." Moqi only felt a warm and moist jade between her lips. When she understood that Ximen Yu''s deposit was originally this, she felt more happy that she was about to faint. When happiness came suddenly, she was completely at a loss. She had to respond to Ximen Yu''s kiss clumsily.For a long time, two people''s lips just don''t give up.


    "Little elder martial sister, I''m about to leave. You should practice hard." Ximen Yu ordered.


    "Mm-hmm, by the way, younger martial brother, can I also tell elder sister Hui what you have taught me?" Sister Moqi asked softly.


    "Of course, you fool." Ximen Yu rubbed her face and nodded in agreement.


    "Hee hee, younger martial brother, it''s very kind of you. You can rest assured to train with master. I''ll wait for you to come back." Sister Moqi said happily and thought that as soon as the younger martial brother left, she would tell her the good news first, and then she would keep on practicing.


    "Well, then I''ll go." Ximenyu said goodbye to senior sister Moqi. Now it''s not a time to be a child and a girl. He has a very important task to do next. He hopes that in the next two months, through his own efforts, he can thoroughly enter the seventh level of psychic skills. In that case, he can shine brilliantly in the next examination, and then he will consider going to mingxiantang for examination.


    The next day, under the leadership of master Lengfeng, Ximen Yu came to the place where he called the secret of heaven.


    "Master, the mysterious place you are talking about is not here?" Ximen Yu was disappointed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2142

    "Why, have you been here?"


    "It''s not. Last time I heard that you can earn immortal stones here, so I came to the assessment site. However, these fairy stones are really hard to earn. Each item requires reaching its own limit in order to obtain corresponding fairy stone encouragement." Ximenyu is no stranger to this place, and of course he won''t be very fond of it. After all, he came here in a good mood last time and returned in a bad mood. He felt a little bit of a shadow in his heart.


    "Master, you don''t want me to participate in these projects to stimulate my potential, so as to achieve the purpose of improving the spirit skills." Ximenyu asked again.


    "Yes or no, don''t talk nonsense. Follow me and you''ll know." Cold wind master with ximenyu across the assessment base, came to a secret base.


    So Yu finally understood the secret of the training base.


    "Ximenyu, this training ground belongs to the training ground of immortal masters, so it is not open to the public. However, the leader of the peak has an order. The top 30 immortals of wuyunfeng can enter here under the guidance of master. The purpose is to help them improve their strength as soon as possible and step into the realm of immortals as soon as possible." Master Lengfeng said that he felt a sense of pride in his heart. After more than ten years, he could finally bring his disciples here.


    "Oh, is it because there is something special about it?"


    "It''s natural. It''s a Fengshui treasure land without cloud peak. Don''t you feel that it''s full of immortal spirit and makes you feel relaxed and happy. So if you practice here, you can get twice the result with half the effort. There is also the atmosphere here. Only in such a place where the strong are like clouds, can you stimulate your potential."


    "Haha, that''s true." Ximen Yu felt it carefully and found that it was really different.


    "The most important thing is that there are training props for each sect. These props are set for the magic of each sect. Of course, you can choose to challenge the strong of other sects instead of practicing with props. After all, actual combat is the most effective way to improve yourself." Master Lengfeng explained the advantages of this secret training ground to Ximen Yu. He hoped that Ximen Yu could practice here in the coming months.


    "Mm-hmm, it''s really a good place, master. Where is our venue?"


    "Come on, follow me."


    Under the guidance of master Lengfeng, Ximen Yu walked for about 20 minutes before he reached the cultivation site of the spiritual arts. It can be seen how vast the hundred immortals cultivation ground without cloud peak is.


    "Ximenyu, this bronze man, has a sensor on its head, which can not only accurately sense your spiritual attack, but also send out spiritual attack on you. Come on, first use your mental power and attack it."


    "Good." So Ximen Yu immediately applied the spirit skill: "master, generally speaking, the psychic method" OK, master, how many were you then? "


    "Haha, I don''t have many, so I just" can, master, I didn''t expect that you are the real tauren, no, niuxian. "


    "Ha ha, you are not big or small, but I have been practicing mental Arts all the time, so the attack and defense of psychic skills are pretty good. Now, let me see how your defenses are. " Cold wind master set the bronze man to attack state, full of expectation.


    "Good." Ximen Yu is full of confidence. Relatively speaking, his mental skills combine the defense essence of the original array, so his defense should be better.


    "Start." At the command of master Lengfeng, ximenyu started his mental Arts in time to resist the attack of the bronze man.


    "Well? Strange, how can there be no numerical value? Ximenyu, did you feel the attack of the bronze man just now? " Cold wind master wondered.


    "Yes, it is weak."


    "Ha ha, that''s why. I''ll increase it to" I didn''t read it wrong. It''s amazing. It seems that after your improvement, the defense of the psychic method has been increased by more than ten times. The normal defense should be slightly lower than the attack power. It''s about eight or nine hundred. I didn''t expect that you just practiced it to "master Xie, I don''t know what level your psychic method has reached Don''t? " Ximenyu is a wonderful road.


    "Well, let me tell you, your mental skill is the basic chapter, while mine is the upgraded one. At present, I have cultivated to the fourth level, so my mental attack power is 48000 and my defense capacity is 42000. However, Ximen Yu is only the fifth level of the basic chapter, and the defense ability reaches chapter 8000 It''s absolutely unprecedented. I''m proud of you, abbess. It seems that I can''t teach you anything about defense. Next, I''ll teach you how to improve your attack power. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2143

    "OK, thank you, master." Ximen Yu expected that his mental attack was really a hindrance. Although "now I think about it, when I was the same age as you, I had some defects in my understanding of the spirit skill, so I also went through some detours. When I practice the upgrade chapter now, I feel very deep. Now, I will share with you some basic knowledge from the perspective of the upgrade chapter of spiritual skills In the end, through some means to stimulate your potential, I hope you can break through the spirit skill as soon as possible When using the bronze man''s "very good, you are now strong enough to enter the top 10 in the next assessment." Cold wind fairy master satisfaction way.


    "Master, if I told you that three months ago I had defeated Gong Shaohong, who ranked tenth, would you think I''m pretending Ximenyu is serious.


    "I''ll go. Really or not, Gong Shaohong is an extremely rare talent in swordsmanship. You beat him so quickly." After visiting so many examinations, Lengfeng immortal master is very familiar with Gong Shaohong, the first genius of sword technique.


    "Yes, I had just moved next door to Ruan Chenxi. Gong Shaohong challenged me and said that only after passing his level could he be qualified to teach Ruan Chenxi array. Finally, we had a contest and I nearly beat him."


    "Great, so now you have the strength to challenge the others in the top ten. Why don''t we go to other schools to challenge?"


    "It''s up to master." Ximen Yu and his master looked at each other with a smile. It was a wonderful feeling.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2144

    "Master, who do you think I should challenge first?" Simon woo asked.


    "Well, now that you have reached the seventh level of your mental skills and your defense is so strong, you can challenge Gong Shaohong again and see if you can defeat him without using the array." Cold wind immortal teacher suggested.


    "Good, I also want to see, do not use the array, my strength now can rank in which."


    "However, Gong Shaohong is very proficient in swordsmanship. Three months ago, he practiced the combination of sword and sword to the seventh level. Now I''m afraid he has stepped into the eighth level. Once he steps into the eighth level, it means that he has the strength of half immortals. I''m afraid that if you only use mental skills, you can''t be his opponent."


    "Half immortals?" Ximen Yu did not understand.


    "Well, the level eight to the tenth is the level of half immortals. Reaching the eighth level means that the strength reaches the lower level of half immortals, the Ninth level is equivalent to the middle level of half immortals, and the tenth level is equivalent to the top level of half immortals. Once you break through the tenth level, you will be promoted to the level of immortal. However, it seems that there is only one level difference between each level, but the strength is different If Gong Shaohong breaks through the seventh level of swordsmanship and reaches the eighth level, it''s almost impossible for Gong Shaohong to defeat him on the seventh level of his mental skills alone. After all, your mental skills have not been graded yet. Although you have strong defense, your attack power is not good enough. " Cold wind fairy master patiently explained.


    "Mm-hmm, the master is right. When Ruan Chenxi attacked me with the eighth level of psychic method, my defense almost broke down. So according to the master''s statement, only when I reached level 8 or above, could I get a grade. In the last assessment, I had the impression that six immortals had reached this level. It seems that I really overestimated my own strength." Ximenyu sighed, especially when she thought of Ruan Chenxi, she was even more ashamed. Her mental skills and array had reached the eighth level, which showed that she had more than one skill reaching the inferior level of Banxian.


    "Don''t be discouraged. After all, your array is at least of a grade. Last time Xia Yanxian evaluated you on the eighth level, but later I learned that your array strength is far more than the eighth level, at least the Ninth level, because you can create the array to such an adverse situation. Even Ruan Chenxi can''t do it."


    "Master, you overestimate me." However, what Lengfeng immortal Master said was true, but what he didn''t know was that the common array in the world had his own trouble not to use, especially not to exert its power excessively. The newly created mysterious array was broken and disintegrated by Gong Shaohong last time. It seems that it has not reached the level of grade. At most, it is only the seventh layer of the array. Otherwise, it would not have been used by Gong Shaohong, who was the seventh level of swordsmanship at that time Red is broken.


    At present, Ximen Yu''s strongest strength is the old array. Ximen Yu estimates that its strength should be above and below the middle immortal. Therefore, it has reached the tenth level of the array, and the strength of semi immortals is the best. However, because of the fear of Jialuo the great emperor''s perception of his own existence, this magic skill is the biggest reliance of Ximen Yu, but it is not easy to use it casually.


    The second most powerful is the mysterious new array. Its level is almost in the seventh level, and of course, the seventh level of psychic technique should be comparable to the mysterious array. Both of these two techniques have both attack and defense, and can be used at will. Especially after combining them, the real strength should not be inferior to that of Banxian, but I just don''t know that if Gong Shaohong reaches swordsmanship On the eighth level, whether he can be defeated by his combination of two methods.


    "It seems that I have to pay close attention to raising the level of the mysterious array. If I reach level three, I''m afraid the strength will reach at least the inferior level of half immortals, or even the medium level of half immortals. As for the psychic method, it is currently in the seventh level, and seems to have encountered a bottleneck. There is no possibility of breakthrough in a short period of time. Therefore, the mysterious array is the most likely to break through at present. " Ximen Yu secretly thought, otherwise, this assessment, he still has no bottom.


    "It doesn''t matter. If you don''t try, how can you know? I still think you can challenge Gong Shaohong first. If you can''t, you can start the array. There''s no reason to lose to him. " Just as Ximen Yu was thinking wildly, Lengfeng immortal Master said boldly and happily. He exclaimed that all his disciples had the strength to defeat the sword school. What a difference.


    "Good." Ximen Yu nodded to show that he could have a try.


    "Ha ha, let''s go to the fencing training ground now."


    "Well And would they think we were provoking? "


    "Yes, it''s provocation. I can''t bear to think that we dare to play with the tiger whiskers of swordsmanship."


    "All right." Ximen Yu has no words for his master who is so strong. He is clearly going to challenge Gong Shaohong himself, but he is more excited than himself.


    Soon, they came to the sword school. Lengfeng immortal master went straight to Wu Tong immortal master of the sword school.


    "Brother Wu Tong, you are all right."


    "Brother Lengfeng, how can x come to my land today?" Wu Tongxian master murmured in his heart that he would not come here to challenge the 18 disciples who had been assessed last time.


    "Ha ha, it''s like this. My apprentice said that in the past few months, my skills have improved a lot, so I want to compete with you.""Ha ha, well, Qi''er has made great progress in the past few months, just enough for them to compete." Wu Tongxian said with a smile, but he felt very depressed. When did he even dare to come to the door to challenge the mental arts? Fortunately, he had three of the top 30 teachers, including Gong Shaohong''s 10th, Wei Qi''s 16th and Bai Liang''s 25th. Such achievements have already belonged to the powerful sects of Wuyun peak.


    "Haha, that My apprentice wants to compete with Gong Shaohong, the young Xia in your family. " The cold wind immortal master is embarrassed to say, after all, he will challenge the most powerful apprentice of others. Will it be a little too blatant.


    "What, challenge Gong Shaohong, ha ha." Master Wu Tong said with a smile, full of pride and even a little disdain.


    "I''m sorry, I lost my temper. You don''t know what Gong Shaohong has done for the past three months. It''s like fighting chicken blood. After night''s practice, X has broken through the crucial level 7 and reached the eighth level of swordsmanship. So You know, what''s more, even if Gong Shaohong''s swordsmanship is still in the seventh level, I don''t think your apprentice has any chance to win. Why bother After laughing, Master Wu Tong felt that he was a little too much. No matter how much he said, he would give cold wind immortal master a little face, so he explained in a voice.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2145

    Hehe, brother Wu Tong, according to my brother''s opinion, it''s good for each of them to have a fight. What''s more, it won''t take long for your precious apprentice. " Cold wind fairy Master said with a smile.


    "The competition, hum, is really good for your own face. Your apprentice ranks no more than 18, but my apprentice ranked No. 10 before he broke through the seventh floor. At that time, he had already dumped your apprentice for several blocks, let alone now." After hearing Lengfeng Xianshi''s words, master Wutong was very disdainful in his heart. However, master Feng strongly agreed with the challenge of freedom between the immortals. Since they had already come to the temple, they could not refuse directly. They had to say, "that''s the case, but if my apprentice doesn''t want to accept the challenge from your disciple, I have nothing to do."


    "It''s natural, but I think as long as he knows that ximenyu is challenging him, he should agree." After all, he was a defeated general of ximenyu. How could he let go of such a good opportunity to prove himself.


    "Oh, wait a minute." Master Wu Tong was more upset when he heard Lengfeng''s bad breath. He called Gong Shaohong. However, he felt more comfortable when he thought that his apprentice could defeat Ximen Yu and make Lengfeng''s arrogant guy eat and eat.


    Soon Wu Tongxian teacher came to a remote training ground, where he found Gong Shaohong in the process of hard cultivation.


    "Master." Gong Shaohong exclaimed, but his mood was not very high.


    "Shaohong, ximenyu of the psychic method wants to challenge you. Do you accept his challenge? Of course, if you feel that you have disgraced your reputation, you can also directly refuse. " Wu Tongxian opened the door to see the mountain road.


    "Well, he''s here at last." Gong Shaohong gnaws his teeth and says that he was so humiliated that he was defeated in front of Ruan Chenxi last time. He is not willing to do so. At the same time, he hates how useless he is. No wonder Chenxi has always been indifferent to himself.


    "What, do you really know each other?" Master Wu Tongxian secretly says that it''s not good. Shaohong''s abnormal performance in the past three months has nothing to do with ximenyu. After all, others have come to him to discuss with him before, but I have never seen his reaction like this.


    "Yes, just a few days after the last assessment, I was beaten by him." Gong Shaohong is practical and realistic. This is him. He is inferior to others. There is nothing to argue about. Only the weak will find excuses for themselves and try to hide the past.


    "Oh, no, it''s impossible. Even if he''s arrayed, he''s still in the realm of immortals." After hearing Gong Shaohong''s own admission, Wu Tongxian was shocked and unbelievable.


    Gong Shaohong felt even more ashamed when she saw her master so surprised. Yes, how could this be possible? But the fact has already happened, and there is no room to deny it.


    "It doesn''t matter. Over the past three months, your swordsmanship has improved rapidly. Compared with three months ago, your strength has been more than 100 times stronger. I believe you can sweep away your previous shame this time."


    "Good." Gong Shaohong is full of confidence. She is the eighth level of swordsmanship. She is inferior to Banxian. She doesn''t believe that she can lose to Ximen Yu again.


    "Then let''s go."


    Wu Tongxian and Gong Shaohong soon returned to the main training ground.


    "Ximenyu." Gong Shaohong said coldly that when enemies meet, they will not share the same fate.


    "Gong Shaohong, I heard that you have stepped into the eighth level of fencing. I''m here to meet you." Ximen Yu laughs, in sharp contrast to Gong Shaohong.


    "Well, I won''t let you be satisfied this time. I''ll see if you can laugh later."


    "So, you are determined to fight this decisive battle. Just now, I also want to test and verify the power of the seventh level of psychic method."


    "Ximen Yu, you really have the arrogant capital. You have cultivated the spirit skill to the seventh level so quickly. With your changeable array, let''s divide it into higher and lower levels." When Gong Shaohong heard that ximenyu had practiced the mental arts to the seventh level, she had to admire her. However, it took her nearly two years to train her major in swordsmanship to the seventh level. Unexpectedly, Ximen Yu only took less than half a year to cultivate the mental arts to the seventh level. This training speed can be compared with that of morning and evening. Of course, Ruan Chenxi is an all-round genius He is a double door wizard, but in any case, Ximen Yu is better than himself when he is proficient in two kinds of skills, especially his array. He is willing to learn from him in the morning and evening, which is far behind himself.


    "Thank you for your praise. Brother Gong is offended."


    After that, Ximen Yu directly launched a mental attack and exerted all the power of the seventh layer of the spirit technique.


    Immediately Gong Shaohong felt extremely painful, this kind of feeling is like a thousand pounds of pressure, accompanied by bursts of dizziness.


    "No way, ximenyu''s seventh level mental skill is extremely powerful. If I don''t find a chance to fight back, I will be defeated by him again." Although Gong Shaohong''s head symptoms are very obvious, but the thinking consciousness is still very clear.


    "One man and one sword." Gong Shaohong withstood the pain and put out the human sword integration skill of the eighth level. Although he was strongly attacked by ximenyu''s spiritual skills, his speed and strength had been greatly reduced. However, Gong Shaohong was glad that ximenyu had only cultivated to the seventh level. If he had cultivated to the eighth level, he might not have had the opportunity to perform the combination of man and sword, after all No matter how powerful the swordsmanship is, it is still tangible after all. How can it be faster than ximenyu''s mental attack and come so quietly but directly to the point."Hum." Gong Shaohong''s sword spirit is extremely domineering. Almost instantly, ximenyu''s clothes are torn in disorder.


    "Ximenyu, array." Lengfeng Xianshi anxiously reminds him that Gong Shaohong''s swordsmanship is much stronger than before. Ximenyu''s spiritual attack seems to have been unable to stop him.


    "Mystery two." Ximenyu gathered all his mana in front of him to resist Gong Shaohong''s powerful sword Qi. However, within one round, he was already injured. Although it was not enough to kill him, he would lose completely when Gong Shaohong''s more powerful swordsmanship was displayed. It seems that the power of the inferior half immortal is really powerful, so Ximen Yu quickly starts the mysterious array However, this is already the last thousand immortal stones on Ximen Yu. I''m afraid that the combination of the magic array and the spirit skill is not Gong Shaohong''s opponent.


    "Bang, bang." The air of ximenyu''s array is excited by Gong Shaohong''s sword Qi, which makes him bang bang.


    "Bang." Finally, under Gong Shaohong''s fourth sword attack, Ximen Yu''s mysterious array boundary is broken, and the next second Ximen Yu is attacked and flies away.


    "Poof." Gong Shaohong can''t help it. The blood in her mouth spurts out.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2146

    "Ximenyu." Cold wind fairy master quickly flew to ximenyu and observed his injury.


    "Don''t worry, master. I''m fine." Ximenyu stood up, his rags were bloody and shocking.


    "Really OK?" It was the first time for master Lengfeng to see Ximen Yu''s embarrassed side. He was both distressed and shocked.


    "Well, it''s all skin injuries. Master, you''re disappointed." Ximenyu has to admit that Gong Shaohong''s swordsmanship is very powerful, even if combined with the level 2 mysterious array, he can not resist his attack.


    "I don''t think so. You''re using a self-made array, and your mental skill is one level lower than him. Moreover, you still have a disadvantage in the realm. You can still make him suffer from the sword attack and spit blood, so I think the victory or defeat is uncertain. Let''s see how your opponent''s injury is


    "Brother Wu Tong, how is your apprentice?"


    "Well, you''d better pay more attention to your apprentice." Wu Tongxian master was depressed. He thought that Gong Shaohong''s cultivation to the eighth level of mental arts was enough to defeat ximenyu. He didn''t expect that the battle was not as easy as he thought. Although Gong Shaohong beat Ximen Yu away hard, he also suffered a huge repercussion, and the key was to spit out the blood. In this way, the fact of internal injury was not exposed.


    "Hehe, look What is the outcome of this decisive battle? " Cold wind immortal master laughs and doesn''t take Wu Tong''s cold words at ease. After all, it''s understandable to think about it in a different position. It''s as strong as the sword school, but the most powerful disciple is defeated by the weak school of spiritual arts.


    "It''s needless to say that, of course, my apprentice Gong Shaohong won. Although I suffered a little internal injury, your apprentice has been shot for dozens of meters, so the outcome is certain." Wu Tongxian said in an unquestionable tone.


    "Well, your disciple vomited more than a bowl of blood. I''m afraid that the Qi and blood of the meridians have already been disordered, and my disciple is just some skin injuries. Although it doesn''t look good, it still has the ability to fight again." Cold wind immortal master argued.


    "You." Wu Tongxian''s face was red and his neck was thick, but he couldn''t think of how to refute it.


    "Brother Wu Tong, don''t be impatient. If you don''t agree, let them have another match." Cold wind immortal teacher proposed.


    "Come, come."


    "Master, I lost. My disciples are indeed in disorder of meridians and Qi and blood. I can''t play the supreme human sword integration skill for a while." Gong Shaohong said in a deep voice. Looking at ximenyu''s gait and look, he still has a strong fighting power, but he can''t use his sword freely in a short time.


    "No, you won. I''ve been knocked down. And you''re still standing where you are. If you''re in the ring, it''s indisputable. " Ximen Yu said truthfully.


    "No, I''m afraid you haven''t given full play to your strength just now. Anyway, I''m convinced that I lost." Gong Shaohong has heard of ximenyu''s name for a long time. His array is very good. Even Xia Yan, the master of array, laments that he is inferior to him. Ruan Chenxi has to learn from ximenyu many times, so how can he be so easily broken by his own swordsmanship.


    "Ha ha, brother Wu Tong, we care so much about the success or failure of our disciples, but they are extremely modest. So, I''m really ashamed. " Cold wind immortal master embarrassed way, in this regard, he and brother Wu Tong do far less than their own disciples.


    "Well, that''s all. Since Shao Hong has said it, your apprentice has not exerted his real strength. By contrast Well, you did win. " Wu Tongxian was a little difficult to speak, but his disciples thought that they were inferior to others. If he insisted on his views, he would not be able to afford to lose.


    "No, no, according to the rules, ximenyu has been knocked out of the arena. It is he who has lost." Cold wind immortal Master said, although he was also very puzzled, why did Ximen Yu only use his own array.


    "Well, let''s not argue any more. We''ll make a tie this time." Finally, Master Wu Tongxian said.


    "It''s so good. There are many interruptions. I''ll go first."


    "Well, goodbye." Master Wu Tongxian nodded and arched his hand.


    "Wait, ximenyu, I have a few more words to ask you."


    "Ask." Ximen Yu answered the way, but he had already guessed what he was going to ask.


    "Take a step."


    "Good."


    "Ximenyu, that What happened to you? "


    "Nothing."


    "No, what?"


    "Ruan Chenxi has gone to the nameless palace. Of course, for some special reasons, she has not learned my array yet." Ximen Yu speaks truthfully. Although Gong Shaohong was extremely cold and arrogant at the beginning, he found out that he was very broad-minded and could not be regarded as an indomitable man. Just trapped in love, some can not extricate themselves.


    "Oh, that''s OK, thank you."


    "You''re welcome. Goodbye."


    "Goodbye."


    Ximenyu left the training ground of fencing. Of course, the competition did not cause much sensation. After all, it was only limited between two schools."Ximenyu, has your array not been fully displayed just now? As brother Xia Yan evaluated, your array has reached at least level 8 or above. It is not difficult to defeat Gong Shaohong with mental skills." Asked the cold wind master.


    "To tell you the truth, master, I did use the self-made array just now. At present, its strength is almost at the seventh level. As for the general array, I dare not use it at will unless it comes to the point of life and death, because it is related to my life and death. That is to say, as long as I expose my array strength excessively, I will be easily perceived by the incomparable enemies of the array Then there is the danger of life. " Ximen Yu explained.


    "Oh, I see. But I''m very satisfied with your performance just now. Haha, there''s still half a month to go before the quarterly assessment. What''s your plan?"


    "I''m going to study the array again. I don''t want to be as embarrassed as today in the next assessment."


    "Well, I won''t disturb you. Come on."


    "Thank you, master."


    In this way, Ximen Yu put himself into the cultivation of the mysterious array again. Soon half a month later, Ximen Yu felt that his array still did not reach the kind of intoxicating mystery. That is to say, although Ximen Yu did not practice X and no months in this half month, it did not achieve obvious results. It was still in a secondary mysterious state Ximenyu was depressed.


    "How can I improve my array level? The first level mysterious array was realized under the cruel reality in the flood world, and the second level mysterious array was broken through only when the life of Pingyang palace was hanging on the line. But now such an opportunity is hard to be transported. How can the array break through? " Ximenyu was lost in thought.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2147

    "Well, if you are too eager for success, you will lose the true connotation of the mysterious array. It seems that you can only take a step and see a step." So Ximen Yu left the Xianshi training ground and went back to the school.


    "Master." Back at the school, ximenyu found that Lengfeng immortal master was also there. He thought it was time for his school to train again.


    "What''s up, ximenyu, have you got anything?" Asked the cold wind master.


    "Well, there is no substantial progress. I think the assessment will start soon, and I will come back first."


    "Also, assessment is important. You can practice in closed door after the end of training. Don''t have pressure, just keep the top ten." Cold wind fairy master comforted.


    "Mm-hmm."


    "Well, let''s go on. In the past three months, apart from ximenyu, Moqi has made the greatest progress. Now she has reached the sixth level of spiritual arts, which is the same level as Xiao Jie. Therefore, you should strive to keep the top 100. As for Yuhui, I haven''t broken through the fifth level. I hope you can get into the top 200, but Yasi is still in the fourth level of psychic method. As a teacher, you don''t have high requirements. You just need to enter the top 400. Are you confident in tomorrow''s assessment? "


    "Yes." All the senior brothers and sisters said in a clear voice.


    "Very good, everyone is positive. Except for the boy Endan, now he dares not to participate in the training. Has anyone met him? Yas, you know him well. Do you know where he''s been hanging around lately The cold wind immortal master was angry when he thought that Endan was not so progressive. He has been in the school for four years. Now he has not cultivated the fourth level of the spirit skill. Even Yasi, the worst talent, is better than him.


    "Master, ondan said Say... " Yas stammered and stammered.


    "What did he say? You''d better tell me The cold wind fairy master was in a hurry.


    "He said that there are no two tigers in one mountain. If there is ximenyu, there will be no him."


    "What do you mean?"


    "I asked him the same thing. He said that master, you are partial. As long as Ximen Yu is in the school for one day, he won''t get any attention from you, so he doesn''t want to come to the school."


    "This bastard, he didn''t strive for success. He even blamed me for being eccentric. Fortunately, he was jealous. You told him that cultivation is his own business. Love will come or not. " Cold wind fairy teacher and student airway.


    "Oh, good." Yasi did not dare to disobey him, so he responded quickly.


    "That''s it. I''ll see you in Xiangu tomorrow."


    "Goodbye, master."


    As soon as the master left, everyone gathered around ximenyu and asked about the East and the West.


    "Younger martial brother, how many layers have you practiced your mental arts?" Yu Hui, the most impatient elder martial sister, took the lead in asking.


    "Not much, seventh floor." Ximen Yu said with a smile that he enjoyed the harmonious relationship between his brothers.


    "Wow, you are a God." Everyone is full of admiration, but some things are not enviable, some people are destined to be a legend.


    "Flatter, flatter."


    "Of course, younger martial brother can''t surpass, but don''t forget that younger martial sister Moqi is also a genius. In just three years, she has cultivated to the sixth level of psychic method, especially the latter three layers. It is less than a year before and after, so it can be said that younger martial sister Moqi''s strong gene has completely exploded." Yuhui praised it in time.


    "No, no, we are all the same except for the younger martial brother." Mo Qi said modestly. At the same time, she was embarrassed. She understood why Huijie said this. In fact, the purpose was to let Ximen Yu hear her. She was worried that Ximen Yu would not look up to him. So she took the opportunity to raise herself. She was really ashamed to compare herself with her younger martial brother.


    "Well, it''s true that you can be regarded as a great master." Yasi was suddenly enlightened.


    "Yasi, look at you. You can''t praise others. What a late bloomer, it seems that sister Moqi is so old." Sister Yuhui is speechless.


    "Yes, hum." Mo Qi laughs and hums and agrees.


    "Ha ha." Everyone was amused.


    The elder martial brothers and sisters talked a lot, and soon a day passed, and it was the key period of the quarterly assessment. Ximenyu and his senior brothers and sisters came to Shangxian Valley to participate in the quarterly assessment. However, this time, compared with the assessment three months ago, we were all better off.


    "Hello everyone, three months have passed in a flash. During these three months, some immortal members have made rapid progress, while others may still be standing still. But time is fair to everyone, so strength can prove everything. In the past three months, have you tried your best to cultivate the best fairy arts. I am still in charge of the assessment this time, and the assessment method remains unchanged. Now I announce that the first round of quarterly assessment has officially begun The chief examiner Cheng Feng Shangxian announced.


    Soon the first round of assessment was over, ximenyu and others passed smoothly, all of them entered 400.


    In the next round of assessment, Yasi, the worst in strength, was eliminated as expected. However, Yuhui entered the top 200 for the first time. She said that was the reason why she made great efforts.


    In the third round of assessment, sister Yuhui was eliminated and finally ranked 196. However, she said that she was very satisfied with the result, and master Lengfeng also affirmed her performance. In contrast, elder martial brother Xiao Jie and elder martial sister Moqi entered the top 100 for the first time, which made master Lengfeng more excited. In this way, three of the top 100 seats were in the psychic arts. What a brilliant achievement.Soon, the fourth round of assessment began again, ximenyu still relaxed, no pressure to enter the top 30. Elder martial brother Xiao Jie and sister Moqi were eliminated. Xiao Jie and Mo Qi ranked 94 and 88 respectively.


    Next, we came to the top 30 qualifying competition of wuyunfeng. The examiner personally verified ximenyu''s mental skill and mysterious array, and greatly appreciated it. In such a short period of time, Ximen Yu''s mental skill broke through four levels. What a talent it was, so he finally ranked Ximen Yu in the 10th place.


    "Do you have any objection to your ranking? Dissent can be raised on the spot, as long as the opponent is defeated, the ranking can be changed. " Said the examiner.


    "If not, the ranking will be officially confirmed."


    "Shangxian, I have objection. I want to challenge Ximen Yu, who is the tenth place."


    "Yes, please come to the challenge arena, and ximenyu, you can also come up." The examiner promised and gave them room.


    "I''ve come to consult you." Wan Qiang waved his hand and did not dare to despise ximenyu. Since Chengfeng Xianshi ranked him in front of him, there must be something extraordinary about him. However, he was imperative to fight for the top ten, so he challenged ximenyu.


    "Brother Wan, please." Ximen Yu is no stranger to Wanqiang of cudgel gate. Because he is just 11th in the ranking, he is defeated by one place in the top ten of wuyunfeng. Naturally, he is unwilling.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2148

    "Drink" Wan Qiang burst out. The stick in his hand spun quickly, faster and faster. Finally, a whirlpool formed around him, which instantly surrounded ximenyu.


    "No, I don''t have any immortal stone to launch the mysterious array to resist his attack. It seems that I can only rely on the spirit skill. Although his cudgel skill looks very powerful, he has only developed to the seventh level. There is no reason why my spirit skill will lose to him. " At the same time, ximenyu has made a counterattack.


    The attack of ximenyu''s mental skill was several times faster than Wan Qiang''s stick technique. Before his staff array arrived, ximenyu''s mental power had already invaded his opponent''s mind. Within a minute, the opponent could not hold on to it.


    "Ah, ah, I give up. I give up." Wan Qiang''s brain is like a tight hoop mantra. It can''t be left or right at all. He can only hold his head and roll and ask for a truce.


    "Brother Wan, let''s go." Ximenyu stops his mental attack.


    "I will bow to the wind and admire you." Wan Qiang was defeated with one move and was convinced.


    "Congratulations to Ximen Yu for keeping his position. Does anyone else have any objection?" Chengfeng asked.


    "No objection, are you? Simon woo, and you? "


    "No After careful consideration, Ximen Yu decided not to be strong. All the nine immortals in front of him reached the eighth level of their magic arts, among which muyangkong was the first, Gong Shaohong was the second, and thunderstorm was the third Demon pear flower is the ninth, so without the immortal stone to start the second level mysterious array, it will not be their opponent at all. After all, at their present level, they have reached the level of half immortals.


    Of course, if you still have enough immortal stones to start the second level mysterious array, according to the strength of the battle with Gong Shaohong half a month ago, I still hope to be in the top five. But then what? These are just false names. There is still a big gap between our own strength and muyangkong, not to mention Ruan Chenxi, who was selected into Mingxian hall, and Ning wuze, who is from the nameless palace.


    "In that case, I declare the assessment officially closed." With the chief examiner''s order, several families of the major sects were happy and worried.


    For example, there are three immortals who have entered the top 100 of the nameless palace. They have completely got rid of the list of weak sects. Although there is still some gap between them for the time being and the traditional strong schools such as Buddhism, Taoism and swordsmanship, it is enough to make the array school envious.


    "Congratulations, the sect x is booming, and the top 100 seats occupy only three places. Brother Lengfeng''s status naturally rises with the tide." Xia Yan, the master of the array, envied him.


    "Ha ha, brother Xia, you and I don''t want to say these polite words. How about meeting again in Qianwei restaurant today


    "Nature gives up his life to accompany a gentleman. What''s more, good wine is the only way to solve my worries." Xia Yanxian Master said sadly.


    "Let''s go together." Cold wind Master said to the disciples.


    "Oh, it''s delicious again." Yasi said happily.


    "Ha ha." In addition to Xia Yanxian teacher was a little depressed, everyone was in a good mood, and soon we went to Qianwei restaurant to order delicious dishes and talk.


    "Ximenyu, if only you had chosen my array gate. There were my disciples in the top ten throne, so I could be proud." Xia Yanxian master is not without regret.


    "Brother Xia, do you know the real strength of ximenyu?" The cold wind immortal master sells the pass road.


    "Oh, isn''t it more than the top ten?"


    "That''s natural. Just half a month ago, Ximen Yu played against Gong Shaohong in our Xianshi training ground, and they drew." Master Lengfeng is proud.


    "Ah, is that true?"


    "It''s natural. If you don''t cheat me


    "Ximenyu, why don''t you object to Chengfeng Shangxian? You can challenge Gong Shaohong directly. In this way, with your potential, you can definitely rank in front of Gong Shaohong. What a glory." Xia Yanxian asked.


    "Well This is because everyone uses a skill. If I use the array together, even if I win, I won''t win. What''s more, I need a lot of immortal stones to start the array, so I''d better not waste it. Besides, these false names are not so important. " Ximenyu''s insipid way, so far, it has seen through.


    "In this way, you still have high ideological consciousness, ha ha." Xia Yanxian teacher praised.


    "By the way, what''s your score of the array gate this time?" Asked master Lengfeng.


    "Haha, at present, the most potential player in our team is Ping. In a short period of half a year, it has reached the fifth layer of the array, and this time it has also entered the top 200. Of course, the top one is Ou Zhen. The sixth layer of the array is only one place away from the top 100."


    "Not bad, not bad. It seems that the brilliance of the array means that x can stay."


    "I hope so. Ha ha, do it!" It''s a great pleasure for everyone to eat and drink.


    Two hours later, the master dinner was over. Ximenyu finally had a good chance to get along with little sister Moqi alone.


    "Younger martial brother, I miss you so much." Sister Moqi couldn''t help laughing, telling her missing."Younger martial sister, me too, or Visit my apartment. " Ximenyu suggested.


    "Good." Sister Moqi was coy and shy. She was nervous and expectant, happy and shy.


    As soon as they arrived at ximenyu''s private apartment, they had no time to say a sweet word. After half an hour, they were formally integrated and inseparable.


    "Little brother, elder martial sister is so happy. How I hope I can always be with you."


    "Fool, no matter where I am in the future, you belong to me alone." Ximen Yu embraces the sweet and sweat dripping Roumei elder martial sister, guarantees the way.


    "Well, that''s overbearing." Sister Moqi was coquettish and angry. She was so charming and happy that her little brother, who had been thinking hard about it, was willing to turn herself into a real woman.


    "Younger martial brother." Elder martial sister Moqi was eager to speak but stopped.


    "What''s the matter, my dear sister?"


    "I I want to know, a few months ago, did you and Ruan Chenxi have something like us? " Elder martial sister Moqi is very strange. Ximenyu''s talent is so rebellious and so handsome. Ruan Chenxi has no reason not to like it.


    "Ha ha, you will take me as a treasure, so as to worry about gain and loss. People are very proud. How can you look at me?" Ximen Yu said with a smile.


    "If one day, she likes you, you can''t forget elder martial sister because of her?" Elder martial sister Moqi feels that she likes Ruan Chenxi.


    "No way."


    "Just in case."


    "No, you are also my woman. You are all the same in my heart. Don''t think about it. Practice hard and strive for X to enter the nameless palace as early as possible. Then we can meet."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2149

    Ximenyu and younger martial sister loved each other for a whole night. The next day, they arranged their next training plans. Sister Moqi''s goal is to be in the top 30 in the next quarterly assessment. Therefore, in the next three months, she needs to break through the sixth level of mental arts and reach the seventh level. It is very difficult. However, Ximen Yu knocks compassion and her own understanding is also very good High, so she''s still very hopeful.


    Ximen Yu''s goal is to cultivate the mental skill to the eighth level and the mysterious array to the third level in the next three months. It is better to achieve the point that it can be used anytime and anywhere without the help of immortal stones. Of course, it is very difficult, but Ximen Yu urgently needs it to prove itself. Finally, ximenyu decided to go to the Xianshi training ground to see if Xia Yanxian had any special props to help him practice.


    Ximenyu met Xia Yanxian in the Xianshi training ground and the array gate.


    "The students have met Xia Shi." Ximenyu arch hand road.


    "Ha ha, ximenyu, how can you come to me today?"


    "Well, the students come here to see if there are any special array props in Xia Shi''s room. Can I borrow them?"


    "Ha ha, of course. Let me introduce to you that the stone forest in front of you is set by master Changchun Zi of the nameless palace. If you move any stone pillar, the array will change in thousands of ways. If you move one more stone pillar, its difficulty will increase exponentially. There are a total of 100 stone pillars in this stone forest. Generally speaking, the higher the level of the array, the more movable stone pillars. But even a world-famous array master like Changchun Zi can''t complete 100 stone pillars, so the difficulty can be imagined. " Xia Yanxian introduced.


    "How many stone pillars can master Xia Yanxian move?" Looking at the stone forest array in front of him, Ximen Yu felt very curious.


    "Me Let me see how many pillars you can move, if you don''t mind Xia Yanxian said.


    "Well, the student will make a fool of himself." Ximen Yu was also ready to move, because he could at least move 70 or 80 pieces by sight. Of course, if you want to move all of them, it must be very difficult. He did not think of a perfect solution for a moment.


    After observing for a minute or so, ximenyu tried to move three of the pillars. All of a sudden, the remaining 73 pillars moved.


    "What!" Xia Yanxian almost sat on the ground. In about one minute, ximenyu could move 73 stone pillars of the stone forest array. It was really shocking.


    Xia Yanxian''s degree of shock is no less than that when ximenyu cracked his virtual array. After all, his array level is very different from that of master Changchun Zi. Ximenyu''s first contact took only a minute to reach this level. If Changchun knew about it, he would be as shocked as he was.


    "Well, how can we move so many?" Ximen Yu was disappointed.


    "What, you are still called little. If your hand spreads out, it will definitely stir the whole wuyunfeng."


    "Oh, yes."


    "I''m ashamed to say that I have practiced the array for hundreds of years, and up to now, I can only move 64 stone pillars." Xia Yanxian master


    "ah." Now even Ximen Yu is surprised. Is it really difficult to say that the stone forest array is so difficult?


    "Ximenyu, you are a rare genius. Come on, you can use this stone forest array at will. I think as long as you break through more than 90 stone pillars, it will be of great benefit to you." Xia Yanxian said, at the same time, he decided to force himself again, because the waves behind the Yangtze River urge the waves ahead. If he doesn''t double, he will die.


    "OK, thank you, Xia Shi."


    In the following period of time, Ximen Yu devoted himself to the study of the stone forest array. He went deeper and deeper, and the speed of cracking was amazing. Within three days, Ximen Yu had reached the point where he could move 90 stone pillars. However, after 90 layers of stone pillars, Ximen Yu suddenly found that there was no array to solve. However, his intuition told him that everything was far less simple than what he had imagined Behind the ten stone pillars, there is a hidden mystery.


    Even if the array is so rebellious, Ximen Yu can''t find a way to crack it. Ximen Yu can''t help but wonder whether the stone formation after 90 layers is not solved at all.


    A month later.


    "It''s clearly a hundred stone pillars. Why can''t the last ten pillars move no matter what method I use?" In this month, ximenyu tried tens of thousands of methods, but failed to move the last ten pillars.


    "The stone forest array that Changchun Zi set up here at that time, what mystery was hidden in it? With his array level, it could move several more." Ximen Yu was puzzled by these problems and decided to ask Xia Yanxian.


    When Xia Yanxian learned that ximenyu had been able to move 90 stone pillars, he was so surprised that he couldn''t return to God for a long time.


    "Is it true that there are such array talents in the world?"


    "Xia Shi, Xia Shi, you haven''t told me how many stone pillars Changchun Zi could move back then?" Ximenyu couldn''t wait to ask. He felt that the problem was very important, maybe it was the breakthrough to solve the mystery.


    "Ah, this I don''t know. I only heard that Changchun Zi''s greatest wish in his life was to move the hundred stone pillars in the stone forest array, but he has not been able to do so. As for whether he has studied it now, I don''t understand. He has been practicing in seclusion for more than ten years. " Xia Yan shakes his mind and answers."Oh, all right."


    "Ximenyu, do you know what it means to move 90 stone pillars?"


    "The students don''t know."


    "It means that you have the qualification to serve as an array immortal master in the nameless palace. It means that you can take charge of it on your own. Although you are still young, I have to admit that I am far inferior to you. Therefore, you should never be humble as a student in the future. This is a shame to me."


    "Xia Shi is so serious that students dare not."


    "No, no, ximenyu, if you don''t dislike me, you and I will be brothers. Xia Yanxian said that ximenyu''s future achievements are absolutely immeasurable. If you have a good relationship with him, you will not be wrong.


    "Well Well, Xia Brother Xia. " Ximen Yu felt very uncomfortable. However, master Xia Yanxian had made up his mind and had to obey him.


    "Ha ha, Yudi." Xia Yanxian said happily, it seems that he is extremely honored to be able to match his brother ximenyu.


    "Brother Xia, I have one more thing to ask for. I hope you can keep my mouth shut." So ximenyu asked Xia Yanxian not to move 90 stone pillars to anyone. After all, if it was true that even the unparalleled array master Changchun Zi could only move more than 90 stone pillars, his level would be very impressive.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2150

    "No, it''s a good guarantee. By the way, I think with your current array level, it should be no problem to be selected into mingxiantang. Do you want to have a try? "


    "No hurry. I want to study the stone forest array again." Ximen Yu decided that what''s the secret of the last ten stone pillars? If I can solve this problem, I think my array level will be improved by leaps and bounds.


    "That''s good. If you are busy, I won''t disturb you."


    "Thank you very much, brother Xia."


    Then ximenyu continued to invest in the stone forest array. After studying for half a month, ximenyu still failed to find out the reason. No matter how the stone pillars were changed, there were still ten stone pillars that could not be moved.


    "What is the reason for this?" Ximen Yu can''t understand it.


    "Ah, why am I so stupid? I haven''t figured out this point all the time. Although the stone forest array is also constructed with the help of tangible material objects, it has no essential difference from the common array in the world. But why can''t I despise these inherent concepts and try to solve the mystery with my own mysterious array?" After trying countless methods, Ximen Yu finally thought of a point. He decided not to move a hundred stone pillars as the goal, but to repeatedly use the mysterious array to study what changes would happen to the stone forest array.


    After studying and comparing again and again, half a month later, Ximen Yu finally found that there were no hundred stone pillars at all. In other words, only 90 stone pillars could be moved, and the remaining ten were probably Changchun Zi, who accidentally touched some unknown array structures in the process of arraying, so it was the way to crack them The essential change has also taken place. If the original way is adopted, it will be impossible to complete. This is why no matter how Changchun Zi and ximenyu change their strategies, they still can''t move the last ten stone pillars.


    "Ha ha, so it is." Ximen Yu is very glad that the mysterious array created by himself has become the key to understand the mystery of the stone forest array for a century.


    "Since Changchun Zi was able to unintentionally put out a new array similar to the mysterious array, can I also use the mysterious array to transform it into a common array? In this way, although my array arrangement method has changed, the final result is the same as the common array, which is called the same goal by different paths."


    "Well, in that case, I''ll start to study now to see if I can move the last ten pillars." Ximen Yu immediately decided to start from the mysterious array instead of the original way.


    However, since Ximen Yu''s mysterious array was only cultivated to the second level, it was doomed to be difficult from the beginning, and the difficulty was no less than that of Ximen Yu''s familiar common array. However, after a month of repeated exploration, Ximen Yu finally understood the mystery of Changchun Zi''s last ten stone pillars and found out the solution It is said that Ximen Yu''s level 3 mysterious array has finally been practiced.


    Now Ximen Yu, using the mysterious array as a bridge, has been able to use the previous passing array at will. However, since the mysterious array is the basis of transformation, the power after transforming into the passing array will be affected by the mysterious array. Therefore, there is no way to compare it with the pure use of the passing array for the time being. However, after Ximen Yu has completed the level 3 mystical array, it is right Compared to three months ago, there has been a qualitative leap, at least no longer need to use fairy stone as a starting basis.


    "Ha ha." Ximen Yu couldn''t help laughing. For three months, he devoted himself to the cultivation of the array, and now he has achieved something. Of course, the more important thing is that Changchun Zi''s Stone Forest array has made him find a breakthrough, so that he has cultivated the third level mysterious array.


    "Yudi, how are you?" Xia Yanxian was attracted by ximenyu''s laughter, thinking that ximenyu must have gained a lot.


    "Look, brother Xia." Ximen Yu fiddled with a few gestures, and all the 100 stone pillars in front of him moved up.


    "My God! You You did it. " Xia Yanxian teacher looked at the hundred stone pillars in front of him, and he couldn''t believe it for a moment.


    "Hey, I''m going to decide the first place in this assessment." Ximen Yuxin swears full of words.


    "Not only, I think mingxiantang, you can also be elected. I''m so proud of you. You''re wonderful." Xia Yanxian teacher excitedly said.


    "Let''s borrow brother Xia''s words. I almost have to go back to my next school and meet with my brothers. First, I will take part in the third quarter assessment, and then I will consider going to mingxiantang. "


    "OK, Yudi, please help yourself."


    Ximenyu said goodbye to Xia Yanxian and returned to his school happily.


    "Younger martial brother, I have disappeared for three months. How can I gain anything?" When we saw the arrival of ximenyu, we were very curious about the extent of ximenyu''s spiritual cultivation this time.


    "Well, my psychic skills are still level seven." Ximen Yu pretended to be sad.


    "Oh, No Yu Hui said.


    "Yes, how can it be? You are ximenyu." Yas is obviously hard to believe.


    Although sister Moqi didn''t say anything, her eyes, which seemed to be able to talk, were clearly comforting. She hoped Ximen Yu would not be sad."Although my psychic skills haven''t been improved, my array has been improved by one level." Ximen Yu said with a smile.


    "I''ll tell you, you didn''t pay attention to the mental arts, younger martial brother, do you know? Moqi''s psychic method has also been cultivated to the seventh level. " Elder martial sister Yuhui said happily that her good friend had even caught up with Ximen Yu in the cultivation level of mental arts on the festival X. she was really happy for Moqi.


    "Little sister, great." Ximen Yu called zandao.


    "In this way, our school will surely be able to make a great success in this examination. To tell you the truth, my goal is to strive for the first place this time. Younger martial sister, there must be no problem for you to enter the top 30. There are also elder martial brother Xiao Jie, elder martial sister Yuhui and Yasi. As long as we work together, the school will surely become stronger and stronger in the future. "


    "Younger martial brother, although your cultivation method is indeed very refined, but my understanding is really poor, so even if younger martial sister Moqi explained so much to me, I still failed to understand it." Elder martial brother Xiao Jie said with shame that he really hoped to break through the sixth level as soon as possible like sister Moqi. However, his mind was not competitive. What could he do.


    "Elder martial brother Xiao Jie, don''t be discouraged. One day, you will be able to make your own achievements in some aspects. It is possible to enter the top 30 or even the top 10 of Wuyun peak."


    "Mm-hmm, don''t worry, elder martial brother won''t hold back. At least I will keep the top 100."


    "Well, I''ll invite you to Qianwei restaurant. Our brothers and sisters will not come back if they are not drunk." Ximenyu said happily that he has been in the top 30 places of Wuyun peak twice, so there are two free papers that can be used. Today, we can have a good celebration. I hope everyone can get a satisfactory place in the quarterly assessment.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2151

    Shangxiangu, quarterly assessment.


    Ximenyu and Moqi cut six generals through five passes, and successfully entered the top 30 of Wuyun peak, including senior brother Xiao Jie 92, senior sister Yuhui 178 and Yasi 300.


    In this way, among the top 30, there are two mental arts, three in the top 100, four in the top 200 and five in the top 300. Master Lengfeng is very excited.


    In the final qualifying competition of the top 30, the examiner still set the final ranking of ximenyu in Gong Shaohong''s sword like wind. In a moment, he rushed to muyangkong''s body. However, when Gong Shaohong''s sword was about to pierce muyangkong, he saw muyangkong''s mouth spit scriptures. It was vaguely seen that the Scriptures were growing bigger and bigger. Finally, Gong Shaohong''s sword array was crossed More and more scriptures surround us, and eventually they are completely submerged.


    "Pooh." The next moment, Gong Shao Hong spits blood and flies backwards.


    "Yield." As far as Muyang Kong is concerned, although Gong Shaohong is defeated by less than three moves before and after, Muyang Kong''s face still has no obvious fluctuation.


    "I didn''t expect your Dharma to be so profound. I admire you." Gong Shaohong believes that she has always been arrogant and arrogant. There are many outstanding immortal members, such as ximenyu, muyangkong, Ruan Chenxi, Ning wuze, etc. only when they are not arrogant and complacent can they continuously promote their own growth.


    "If I''m right, your swordsmanship is still level eight, and I''ve already touched the Ninth level of Dharma, so I''m lucky to win."


    "In any case, the Dharma is boundless. Your Dharma is indeed a very exquisite technique. I am convinced of it."


    "In this case, I declare that Muyang air defense has succeeded, and Gong Shaohong is still the second. Does anyone else have any objection to their ranking? " The chief examiner Chengfeng Shangxian said.


    "Chengfeng Shangxian, I have objection." Ximenyu signaled.


    "Yes, which one do you want to challenge?"


    "Muyang is empty."


    "Even Gong Shaohong didn''t challenge successfully. Are you sure?" The examiner was skeptical. Although ximenyu''s array attainments were indeed very deep, no matter how powerful his array was, it should not have reached the Ninth level. Besides, Ximen Yu was not as good as others in the early and late stage of the immortal period, which was quite different from that of others.


    "Ha ha, how do you know if you don''t try it?"


    "It''s good. It''s really a strong man." The examiner appreciated that although he didn''t like Ximen Yu''s success, he appreciated his attitude.


    "Brother mu, please give me more advice." Ximen Yu prayed.


    "No, since you have witnessed the battle between me and Gong Shaohong, you still have the confidence to challenge me. I believe your strength will be extraordinary."


    "In this case, brother mu, don''t be merciful. Ha ha."


    "Well, please." Muyang empty weight see way, it seems that this called Ximen Yu, is not extraordinary strength is too proud of themselves, otherwise will not speak out.


    I saw ximenyu spread the array to muyangkong, and soon around muyangkong, you could see Bailai and stone pillars floating.


    "Take it." With ximenyu''s command, those floating stone forest formations are tightly bound to Muyang air.


    Muyangkong was shocked and felt the pressure of the whole place. It was more and more difficult for him to breathe.


    Looking at the looming stone pillars in front of him, he was drawing closer to himself. Muyangkong quickly chanted the Scriptures. However, no matter how he did, those stone pillars still kept coming closer to him.


    Finally, muyangkong was oppressed by the powerful stone forest array, unable to breathe. He fainted directly and was defeated completely.


    "What! Ximenyu defeated muyangkong with just one move. " All the immortals couldn''t understand why ximenyu won muyangkong so easily.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2152

    It was not until ximenyu removed the array that muyangkong felt relieved and sobered up.


    "The first World War is better than a hundred stories." Muyang hollow Yue Chengfu way, ximenyu really deserves the reputation, one move beat himself, the degree of fierce Ruan Chenxi, muyangkong admire.


    "Offend, brother mu." Ximenyu apologized. He didn''t expect that the power of the level 3 mysterious array would be so powerful that he defeated muyangkong so quickly. In this way, Muyang Kong''s face was a little too much.


    "Where and where, I don''t know if you just used the psychic or the array, or both?" Muyangkong has long heard that ximenyu is proficient in array and psychic skills. However, as soon as they fight, they are defeated. They still haven''t seen the moves of ximenyu.


    "In the face of brother mu, I don''t dare to make a mistake, so I can only do both." Ximen Yu said with a smile that Ximen Yu had just used a mysterious array, but he was afraid of causing unnecessary trouble, so he changed his words to give his own mental skills and array at the same time. In this way, it would be more difficult for others to estimate the level of his array.


    "I see. No wonder it''s so powerful." Muyangkong believed it and felt better. If he knew that ximenyu only used one technique, he would be more ashamed.


    "Congratulations to Ximen for the first time." The examiner said with a smile that although he was not optimistic about ximenyu just now, he was really surprised by the result. It seems that ximenyu is probably another immortal member who is qualified to be selected into mingxiantang after Ruan Chenxi.


    "Pa Pa Pa!"


    "Ximenyu, ximenyu."


    There were thunderous applause and shouts off the field, but only the strongest deserved them.


    At the same time, Ximen Yu won great praise. Meanwhile, the cold wind immortal master of the psychic school and even Xia Yan immortal master of the array school were surrounded by other immortal masters. Obviously, after Ximen Yu became famous in the first World War, they were full of curiosity about the spirit skills and array gate. It can be imagined that because of the strong rise of ximenyu, the original biased sects of spirituality and array sect have gone back Into everyone''s line of sight, caused everybody''s attention.


    Cold wind immortal master was extremely excited, and he called on friends to hold a celebration banquet for ximenyu and others in Qianwei hall. During the banquet, everyone unanimously believed that ximenyu had been qualified to be selected into mingxiantang, and suggested Ximen Yu choose x to go to the examination.


    So ximenyu decided to apply to the peak master three days later to see if he could be selected into mingxiantang. As long as you can become a member of the famous fairy hall, you can consider going to the nameless palace anytime and anywhere. The place where there are so many powerful people in the nameless palace may be the best place to stimulate your growth.


    In a twinkling of an eye, three days passed. With the joint recommendation of Lengfeng, Xiayan, Wuren and other immortal masters, wuyunfeng peak master accepted ximenyu''s application.


    Ximenyu started the most exciting assessment tour. Once successful, ximenyu''s reputation will stay in wuyunfeng for a long time, inspiring generations of wuyunfeng immortal members.


    However, the first pass of mingxiantang is the strength pass. If the strength does not reach a certain level, you cannot enter the gate of mingxiantang.


    "Ximenyu, the room in front of you is full of mystery. You can only enter and leave the room. You have to use your own strength to pass through all the obstacles inside, and then come out from the exit on the back, which shows that you have passed this pass." Ren Feng Zhu said.


    "Good, thank you very much


    Therefore, under the eyes of Feng Zhu, Lengfeng, Xia Yan, Wuren and other senior brothers and sisters such as Moqi, Yuhui and Xiao Jie, ximenyu entered the strength room of Mingxian hall.


    "Let''s go straight to the exit and wait for ximenyu." Said in the peak under the leadership of the main, we came to the strength of the room exit, the strength of the room is not an ordinary room, its structure is extremely complex, but also more than ten times the ordinary room.


    "Lengfeng, Xiayan, Wuren, I think you came here to assess. Do you remember how long you passed the first pass?" After coming to the exit, Feng asked.


    "Master Ren, it took me a day." Xia Yanxian said.


    "I''m about the same." Cold wind fairy Master said.


    "Master, I''ve been working for a long time." Wu Ren Xian Shi said with a smile.


    "And you, I remember you came here to assess." Peak Lord turns to Mu Yang Kong to say.


    "Shangxian, the students stayed in it for a day and a night, but they still couldn''t find the exit, so I didn''t pass the test." Muyang Kong said truthfully.


    "Well, do you know how long it took Ruan Chenxi a year ago?" Ren Feng asked again.


    "I don''t know." People should say that Ruan Chenxi was a person to assess, so few people know.


    "An hour."


    "What!" People were greatly surprised, especially Lengfeng, Xia Yan and other immortal masters. It was even more incredible how she did it, because they all experienced the examination inside and knew how difficult it was.


    "At that time, I was as surprised as you. After all, I haven''t seen such achievements for at least 20 or 30 years. However, Ruan Chenxi''s one hour record is not the fastest. The fastest record to pass the first level is 15 minutes.""All right." We are completely convinced that those who can pass the first pass of mingxiantang in 15 minutes are definitely those who are against the heaven, far from what they can imagine and compare.


    "Guess how long it will take ximenyu to pass this pass. Lengfeng, ximenyu is your apprentice. Tell me first. "


    "About half a day, after all, ximenyu is only in the early stage of immortality." Cold wind fairy master gave a more reasonable answer.


    "I agree." The immortal master without benevolence agrees with the way.


    "I guess three hours at most. Ximen Yu''s formation is extremely good." Xia Yan, the master of array, said.


    "Ah." Xia Yanxian teacher''s voice just fell, and he saw ximenyu from the exit.


    "Ha ha, it seems that you are all wrong." Peak Lord laughs a way.


    "Ximenyu, you know, it only took you an hour and a half." Cold wind fairy Master said happily.


    "Ha ha, you are much faster than all of us expected. Even compared with Ruan Chenxi, it is only half an hour less. I knew that your strength must be good." It should be said that Xia Yanxian master knows the strength of ximenyu most. After all, he is the only one who knows about ximenyu''s moving hundreds of stone pillars in the stone forest array.


    "OK." Ximen Yu was a little disappointed. He didn''t feel happy because he passed the first level in an hour and a half. Because in the strength room, his strength had been fully developed. It took an hour and a half. It seems that there is still a lot of gap between his own strength and Ruan Chenxi, he sighed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2153

    "Why, I passed the customs in an hour and a half. I''m not satisfied." Feng Zhu said with a smile.


    "How dare I? I''m satisfied." Ximen Yu said with relief that he was only in the early stage of immortality, and he could not be too strict with himself.


    "That''s good. Relax your mind and treat it as usual. The next level is the talent level. It''s not a better one. Your master and some immortal masters are all planted in this level." Ren Jifeng said directly that the cold wind immortal masters were quite embarrassed. As human teachers, they couldn''t even pass the second level.


    However, there is no doubt that the only one who doesn''t want to save face for a certain immortal master is the peak master. Because the peak master was the peak master decades ago, and Wuyun peak is the only one beyond the realm of immortals. In his eyes, Lengfeng and Xia Yan are his younger generation. In nature, they are the same as those of ximenyu Muyang air, In this way, naturally there is nothing to worry about.


    "OK."


    Under the leadership of Feng Zhu, ximenyu came to the designated talent assessment site. Different from the first level assessment method, ximenyu no longer needs to enter the room full of mystery, but simply needs to go through an alley of tens of meters.


    "Ximenyu, the alley has a special sensing device, which can make a simple prediction of your talent. After you pass the alley, the alley wall will show seven different colors of red, orange, yellow, green, blue and purple. You can pass this level only if you have reached the green level. Of course, the later the color is, the stronger your talent will be." Feng Zhu introduced.


    "OK, thank you very much Ximen Yu knows it well. There''s nothing to say about this level. The level of achievement depends on one''s own nature. The talent can''t be acquired by cultivation.


    "When you''re ready, start your test."


    Ximen Yu nodded and began to test his second level.


    "I dare to ask Mr. Ren, what color did you present at the level of talent?" Asked the cold wind master.


    "Blue."


    "Shibo is Shibo. This talent is amazing." Cold wind immortal teacher praised, blue, which shows that the master has six levels of talent, think of them are yellow, even pass the green can not achieve, it is really different.


    "Fortunately, do you know what level of talent was that girl doll last time?"


    "She can''t be blue, too."


    "What''s more, she''s only a few purple talents in the whole Mingxian hall, and her first level only took an hour, so I said that her future achievements will never be inferior to me." The peak master exclaimed that he was deeply impressed by Ruan Chenxi.


    "Yes, she is a legend. She has no teacher and can master hundreds of subjects." Everyone agreed.


    "What do you think of ximenyu''s talent?"


    "Ximenyu''s strength is obvious to all, and I think it should be able to achieve blue." We still agree with this prediction.


    Soon, Ximen Yu''s talent test is over, and everyone is looking forward to Ximen Yu''s talent level.


    "Wow." When you see the purple on the wall, you cry out and witness the birth of a purple talent. This is a rare spectacle.


    Ximen Yu himself felt incredible. He had not cultivated until now. How could his talent reach the highest level of purple.


    "It''s true that the Yangtze River has pushed the waves ahead. Today''s fairyland is indeed the age of your young people. In just a few years, we wuyunfeng gave birth to two top talents of purple talent." The peak master was extremely excited.


    "Can you make a mistake? I haven''t even reached the fairyland yet." Ximenyu himself suspected that there was something wrong with the induction device.


    "You can''t be wrong if you''re wrong. The talent comes from nature. It can''t be defined in a few years. Ximenyu, you don''t have to belittle yourself. There''s a crucial level behind. Whether you can become a member of mingxiantang depends on your performance."


    "Mm-hmm, I''ll try my best." Ximen Yu emphasizes the key points and may be selected into Mingxian hall at the last level. Ximen Yu can''t help but get nervous.


    "The third level is the purity of appearance. If you have strength and talent, you may be promoted to the level above the immortal level, but if the purity of the product is not enough, you can''t be selected into the famous immortal hall. It can be said that strength and talent are the foundation, and appearance and purity are sublimation. Only when the appearance is far superior to ordinary people and the purity is far superior to ordinary people, can you be qualified to be a member of mingxiantang. Its detection method is very special, you will know later, ha ha. " The peak master smiles mysteriously.


    Soon, Fengzhu Fengzhu''s casting method transferred ximenyu''s consciousness to a virtual space. Many people knew that the original special point of Fengzhu was this one.


    However, Ximen Yu did not know, because after his consciousness was transmitted, he entered a transient amnesia. He did not know who he was or where he was going. He only felt that everything around him was strange and seemed to be in an era of military shortage and chaos.However, ximenyu soon met a group of people who had escaped, so he followed their team slowly and gradually established a relationship with them. However, later, they met robbers and dozens of people in distress. No matter men, women, old or young, they were ruthlessly killed by them. Ximen Yu was extremely sad and indignant, and tried to protect them. But finally, he was killed in a mess.


    When Ximen Yu came to his senses, he found that he was in good condition and there was no blood around him. So he suspected that what had just happened was just a dream of his own.


    Later, it was late, and there was no one else in the street. Ximenyu had to shake his head and ignore the mess. Instead, he went to find a place to settle down. He happened to meet a young lady Qianjin who was abducted by the kidnappers. She was very beautiful. Ximenyu fought bravely with the kidnappers. Finally, he rescued Miss Qianjin successfully. Miss Qianjin expressed her willingness to make a commitment But Ximen Yu asked Ximen Yu to help him kill her fiance, because otherwise, her father would force her to marry the rich son for the sake of family interests, but Ximen Yu refused.


    Later, Ximen Yu finally became a famous God of war in the fairyland through his own efforts. However, there was the biggest immortal devil war in history. In a short time, there were countless deaths and injuries. Only Ximen Yu incarnated as a peerless immortal tool could prevent the invasion of the demon world. Finally, Ximen Yu died bravely for the sake of the world.


    At the moment ximenyu turned into a peerless immortal, Ximen Yu opened his eyes and found that the peak master was staring at himself. Then he was surprised that all this was just a test of himself by the peak master.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2154

    "Congratulations. I knew for a long time that you would pass the examination. Of course, I also want to congratulate brother Lengfeng. Your disciples not only won the first place in the quarterly examination for your psychic skills, but also entered the immortal hall. It''s amazing." Xia Yanxian teacher congratulated.


    "Yes, it''s my honor to be master ximenyu. Ha ha."


    "Shifu is serious. It''s my duty to do my best for the school. I''d like to thank Shifu here. Of course, I''d like to thank Master Xia for his constant care." Ximenyu said thanks.


    "You''re welcome. You''re welcome. Ha ha." Xia Yanxian master is also highly responsive. The success of Ximen Yu is not only related to the mental skills, but also closely related to the array, because no one can deny that Ximen Yu''s success left the array. In this way, his position in wuyunfeng''s 100 divisions can also rise. In the future, more people will be interested in their own array and take array as their major direction.


    "Master Ren, I want to take the courage to ask, what is the assessment of the third level?" The immortal master without benevolence said curiously.


    "Well, it''s OK to tell you, because at the third level, everything you do is subconscious, so it can best reflect the purity of a person''s soul. To enter Mingxian hall, in addition to strong strength and talent, it is also very strict in the assessment of the spiritual level, because once the appearance is not pure, it may fall into the devil''s road in the future Even if the immortal''s strength and talent are extremely high, our famous fairy hall will definitely not let this kind of immortal pass the examination. " Feng explained.


    "Oh, I see." Everyone thinks that it is reasonable. It is true that immortals and demons are sometimes in the middle of a thought. If they do not have enough heart of justice and benevolence, they will probably do something deviant in the face of great interests.


    Soon, the news that ximenyu was selected into mingxiantang spread all over wuyunfeng. For a moment, ximenyu''s reputation was unmatched. After all, fengmaolingjiao, which won the first place in the quarterly assessment for the first place in the first place, was selected as the first person in the first place.


    "Younger martial brother, are you going to leave soon?" In Moqi''s small apartment, Moqi leaned in the arms of ximenyu, and was extremely reluctant to give up the way.


    "Yes, I can''t stay here any longer. I just want to leave all of a sudden, and I''m reluctant to give up." Ximenyu hugged Moqi''s younger sister Xiangjian and said that since he was selected into mingxiantang, he was like a star. People would chat up with him wherever he went. He wanted to know his cultivation secret, so that even his small apartment was besieged. He had to hide in Moqi''s small apartment. Although he could be extremely intimate with Moqi, it would certainly work in the long run No, so I plan to go to the nameless palace as early as possible.


    "Mm-hmm, this is really not conducive to your development, younger martial brother, you can rest assured to go, without you in the X son, I will redouble efforts, because I know you will wait for me in the nameless palace." Mo qirou voice, since becoming a little younger martial brother''s woman, Moqi all over the hair of the charming, more fascinating.


    "Even so, I''m not sure if you''re here alone. So I have to deal with some things. Come with me, younger martial sister." With that, Ximen Yu got up and dressed, and carefully helped the younger martial sister to put on her clothes, which made her very shy.


    "Younger martial brother, what are we going to do? Ah... Or I''ll wear it myself." Although the war just ended, when the younger martial brother came across his delicate white skin intentionally or unintentionally, Mo Qi still couldn''t bear it. She was afraid that she would fall into.


    "Hey, you''ll find out later." Ximenyu smiles mysteriously.


    Out of the apartment, ximenyu calmly leads Moqi''s delicate and boneless hand. No matter how coy she is, ximenyu is going to announce that everyone, Moqi is her own woman. In this way, no one should be bold enough to pursue Moqi or have a bad intention after leaving wuyunfeng.


    After this, ximenyu and Moqi''s love affair really spread, causing all kinds of envy, jealousy and hatred, because some immortal members think that since Ximen Yudu is going to leave wuyunfeng, why do they want to provoke Moqi, who is more beautiful than Tianxian, and not give them any chance.


    "Master, I have something to ask for." Ximen Yu led the little sister Moqi, came to the cold wind master''s residence, said.


    "Well? You may say it straight, and you don''t have to be outsider. " When master Lengfeng saw the most beautiful female disciple, she was swept away by Ximen Yu so quickly. She exclaimed that Ximen Yu was really a master of love, but she didn''t pay attention to it. After all, such a rare talent as ximenyu was so handsome that several women could do it. They would not fall in love with him.


    "Master, you must be very curious about how I got together with sister Moqi, and why Endan never dared to appear in the school again. In fact, this is because..." Ximenyu told master Lengfeng one by one of the things about endon''s giving medicine to elder martial sister Moqi. He hoped that master Lengfeng could deal with this kind of scum impartially. He didn''t want to have this kind of potential insecurity after he left wuyunfeng.


    "Bold Endan, I didn''t expect that he was such an asshole. Unfortunately, my school is unfortunate."


    "Don''t worry, I will give you a satisfactory account of this matter." After hearing this, master Lengfeng was furious. His 100 year old reputation was almost defeated by this kind of scum. Fortunately, ximenyu and Moqi didn''t make any public announcement, so this time he must drive this scum out of the school."Thank you, master."


    "Thank you, master." Moqi also said that for the younger martial brother who cares about himself so much, Moqi immediately feels very happy. It seems that the younger martial brother is not the kind of person who abandons everything once he gets himself. He is really right.


    Of course, the younger martial brother''s passing the third pass of mingxiantang shows that his appearance is pure enough. So Moqi is very lucky to get ximenyu.


    Next, master Lengfeng joined forces with Wu Yunfeng''s immortal teacher in charge of teaching, and called together Endan and his several friends. They used psychic methods to find out a lot of things that people despise. Finally, they were expelled from wuyunfeng, and even their names were completely removed from wuyunfeng.


    After another three days, Ximen Yuxiang Lengfeng, Xia Yan, Wuren and other immortal masters, as well as elder martial brothers and sisters, muyangkong, Gong Shaohong, etc. bid farewell in turn, and then they got up to go to the nameless palace.


    "Goodbye, wuyunfeng."


    "Nameless palace, here I am." After more than half a year''s practice in wuyunfeng, ximenyu, with the halo of wuyunfeng''s famous immortal hall members, came to the most famous immortal cultivation Holy Land - the nameless palace.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2155

    "Nameless palace, here I am." After more than half a year''s practice in wuyunfeng, ximenyu, with the halo of wuyunfeng''s famous immortal hall members, came to the most famous immortal cultivation Holy Land - the nameless palace.


    The nameless palace is indeed worthy of its name. Every immortal member who comes here is the proud son of the fairyland and the genius of heaven. Even the buildings of the nameless palace seem so strange and different, Ximen Yu immediately yearns for the next life of the nameless palace.


    Ximenyu was brought to the Council hall by a fairy boy from the nameless palace, while the immortal masters in the Council hall made it difficult to belong to ximenyu.


    "This boy was escorted by the famous immortal Hall of Wuyun peak. Who of you wants to take him as a disciple?" The real master asked.


    "What, what does silence mean? Zhenzhen Gu, why don''t you take it Seeing that everyone was not taking the initiative, the master teacher said first.


    "Master, you know, my disciples have reached the upper limit, so I''m afraid..." What is the reason of Gu Chong.


    "Yan Zhenren, how about you?"


    "As we all know, I have always been at loggerheads with Ren Ji. Since I was elected from him, I would not want it." Yan Qi real person directly refused.


    "What about you, immortal Wei?"


    "I always like to travel around the world, floating indefinitely. If I take him with me, I''m afraid I''ll miss my children." Wei Yan said.


    "Hum, don''t think I don''t know about your thoughtfulness. Don''t you think that the boy''s realm is weak, and you don''t trust the assessment method of real Ren Ji of Wu Yunfeng, and think that he will cause you trouble, so I don''t want to accept him as an apprentice. In this case, we will follow the old rules of drawing lots. We will have no objection now." The real person in charge of teaching was helpless.


    "Wait, I have a problem." Ximen Yu suddenly said, "I didn''t expect that a member of the famous fairy Hall of Wuyun peak was so unpopular when he came to the nameless palace. Since you don''t want to take me as an apprentice, I''ll learn from Ruan Chenxi. I have no family, no school, and I''ll be free.


    "What do you think? What''s your opinion? " The real person in charge of teaching doubted whether his ears had been wrongly heard. The boy was so arrogant. It was the first time that he heard that an immortal member with such a narrow and humble realm dared to claim his opinions in the assembly hall.


    Other immortal masters also talked about it in succession. Who dares to take such an arrogant immortal member.


    "Since all of you don''t want me, I don''t want to become a teacher. I can do it myself."


    "Then you don''t want to become a master. Why do you come to our nameless palace?" The real master asked.


    "Nature is to learn the supreme magic, I am confident that I can learn without a teacher."


    "Ha ha." Everyone can''t help laughing. He is a newborn calf, and he is not afraid of tigers. He dare to say such big words. Those who have no teacher are not completely absent from the history of the nameless palace. However, those who have such talents have already become the realm of immortals at the age of ximenyu. How can they still be the realm of immortals until now.


    "Ximenyu, do you know that everyone who enters my nameless palace is a half immortal. With your present body as a first-time immortal, let alone have no teacher, it is very difficult to be promoted to a superior immortal within 30 years even with the guidance of famous immortals."


    "Thirty years?" Ximen Yu doubted.


    "Yes, thirty years is the highest limit of our nameless palace. If you haven''t been promoted to immortals within 30 years, you will be eliminated by us. Once more than three immortal members are eliminated, the immortal master will be removed from the list of immortal masters by the nameless palace. So you should understand why they don''t want to accept you." The master teacher said.


    "Oh, all right." Ximenyu understood that it seems that the nameless palace is extremely strict with the evaluation of the immortal members and the immortal teachers. If the upper limit is 30 years, only three people enter the nameless palace every year. In addition, there are only four top winners in the wuyunfeng hundred masters competition. So all the immortal members in Wuyun peak are only in their early 100''s. It''s really an elite education. No wonder they are all As long as you enter the nameless palace, it means half a foot into the fairyland world.


    "Do you still insist that there are no schools and no schools? I can tell you that even if you choose to have no family and no school, you will only have 30 years at most. Once 30 years have passed, if you have not been promoted to the realm of immortality, you will only be eliminated. Of course, if you insist on choosing no door and no sect, we will also provide you with corresponding immortal masters. However, he may not be able to help you in fairyland. All depends on yourself. Of course, as a member of the nameless palace, you also enjoy the rights enjoyed by other immortals in the nameless palace. " The master master said that if he could, he didn''t want to use the way of drawing lots to decide who belonged to Ximen Yu. After all, no matter who was lucky enough to get the lot, it was bad enough. However, the leader had orders, and he should treat the immortal members of the nameless Palace equally, so he could not follow his orders.


    "I still insist that there is no door and no school." Ximen Yu firmly said that he is a man of dignity. Since you all don''t want me, I''ll try my best. If I can shine as brightly as in wuyunfeng, I won''t regret seeing you.


    "As you have heard, you have also heard that this is his own choice. In this case, ximenyu, you can go to the Sutra Pavilion and find no sea immortal master." It seems the most appropriate way to let ximenyu follow Wuhai younger martial brother in the Sutra Pavilion. After all, Wuhai junior brother is in charge of hundreds of thousands of books in the nameless palace. Since ximenyu claims to have no teacher, he can only go to the Sutra Pavilion."Thank you, master." Ximenyu said thanks.


    "Ximenyu, I don''t dare to talk nonsense. I''m just one of the three masters of the nameless palace, not the real leader." Although it is indeed his dream to become the real leader of the nameless palace, he still can''t afford to be called the real leader in public, so as not to cause unnecessary trouble.


    "Haha, that''s wrong. I''m sorry, master." Ximen Yu apologized.


    "Ha ha." Everyone can''t help laughing. Ximen Yu is really special. He is not humble and arrogant at the same time.


    "Well, those who don''t know are innocent. Forgive you this time. You can''t do it again next time. Go." The master teacher said.


    "Thank you very much. Goodbye." With that, ximenyu turned and left the assembly hall.


    Ximenyu came to the Sutra collection Pavilion of the nameless palace, and soon found the master wuhaixianshi in a corner of the library. He was sorting out some old books. His whole body was stained with dust and looked like an old man picking up rags.


    "Wu Hai immortal, Hello, Zhangjiao immortal asked me to come to you." Ximenyu opens the door to see the mountain road.


    "Young man, I''m not a real person. I''m just an ordinary immortal master in the Sutra Pavilion." No sea fairy said.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2156

    Young man, I''m not a real person. I''m just an ordinary immortal master in the Sutra Pavilion. " No sea fairy said.


    "Isn''t your immortal master called a real person?" Simon woo asked.


    "Zhenren, that''s the honorific title for those who have broken through the realm of immortals and can understand the origin of the immortals. So their strength has reached the level of great immortals. There are 14 real people in the nameless palace, including the real master and three real masters. Each immortal master can lead several superior immortal members. It can be said that this is the nameless palace It has been standing in the fairyland for thousands of years, which is the main reason why it is so strong and prosperous. "


    "So it is. So the leader of Wuyun peak is not one of the real people." Simon woo asked.


    "Theoretically speaking, Ren Fengzhu is also one of the real people, but strictly speaking, he can''t be called a real person, because the real person is the honorific name of the immortal realm in the nameless palace, and he does not serve in the nameless palace, so he can not be called a real person." No sea fairy explained.


    "Oh, well, now the master master asked me to come and find master wuhaixian. You see How to arrange it? "


    "Why did the real master ask you to come to me? Why didn''t you worship someone? Have you made any mistake and been expelled from the school? " Asked the master.


    "That''s not true. I''ve just come up from wuyunfeng, and I''ve entered the famous immortal Hall of Wuyun peak. However, they see that I''m only in the early stage of immortality. They''re afraid that I''ll drag them down and they won''t accept me as an apprentice. So I''ll have to work alone."


    "What! Working alone? If you don''t have a real person''s general guidance at the level of a great immortal, and there is no targeted training for the immortal master, what can you take to promote yourself to the immortal realm? In 30 years'' time, you will have nothing to learn, and you will be eliminated. " No sea fairy master is serious.


    "That If I''m eliminated, it won''t affect you. " Ximen Yu cared about Tao, because he had heard the master master master say that if more than three disciples of the immortal master were eliminated, the immortal master would also be removed from the nameless palace. Ximen Yu was not worried about anything else. He was afraid that because of his temporary anger, he would eventually harm Wuhai immortal master.


    "I''m not a master of Arts and crafts. What will affect me is your own future. Today''s fairyland is peaceful. It''s because you are still under the protection of the fairyland. If you leave the fairyland in the future, you will know that if you don''t have enough strength, you can''t do anything." No sea fairy Master said angrily.


    "Let''s go to the meeting hall. I''ll ask the real person in charge to help you arrange it under a real person''s door."


    "I won''t go. They won''t accept me. Why am I still shameless?" Ximenyu refused the good intentions of master wuhaixian.


    "Well, it''s not the time to worry about your future."


    "Do I have nothing to do without them? Maybe I can learn without a teacher. "


    "Without a teacher? What kind of talent is it? If you have strong enough talent, it''s not impossible. My library here can also provide some help. Are you sure you don''t want to be worshipped by some real person? "


    "Mm-hmm, one day I will prove to you that without the guidance of real people, I can also be promoted to the realm of immortals." Ximen Yuxia is determined.


    "Well, everyone has his own ambition. Since you don''t want to be subordinated to others, I can''t force you. In the future, you and I will take care of each other."


    "Thank you very much Ximen Yu said gratefully.


    "Let me help you with your books, hehe." Ximen Yu said with a smile.


    "No, I''ll do it myself. By the way, what was your major in wuyunfeng


    "Arrays and psychics."


    "Oh, it''s not bad. Both are esoteric magic. I don''t know anything about it, so I can''t help you. But I have a rich collection of books here. Take a look at this one first. It''s a copy of Changchun Zi''s manuscript. If you can read 12 out of 10, it will be of great benefit to you." Master Wu Haixian turns around and takes out a copy of "array research" from a secret folder and gives it to ximenyu.


    "Thank you. Thank you, master Hai." Ximen Yu was very excited and said that although it was only a copy of the manuscript of Changchun Zi, it was definitely a good thing. Ximenyu had experienced the stone forest array of Changchun Zi in the wuyunfeng Xianshi training ground. It was indeed full of mystery and the array was extremely profound. He was worthy of being a famous array master in the fairyland.


    "Master Hai, do you know what status Changchun Zi is in the nameless palace?"


    "What identity? Array immortal master, it can be said that his reputation in the nameless palace even exceeds that of some real people. Especially because of his existence, the array can rank first among the numerous techniques in the nameless palace. Since you are majoring in array and psychic skills, it would be nice if you could worship under the gate of immortal Qiling, because immortal Qiling is good at mental skills, and Changchun Zi is his younger martial brother and is good at array. They are strong and powerful, and there are not many pairs of hands in the whole nameless palace. It''s a pity. " No sea immortal master felt sorry for ximenyu.


    "Master Hai, there are plans in the world. Just let it be. I''ve seen through it. You don''t have to worry about it." Ximenyu comforted."Well, I don''t know what to say about you. You should study this book first."


    "Good." Therefore, ximenyu carefully read Changchun Zi''s "array research", and in less than an hour ximenyu finished reading it.


    "It''s too hard to understand how fast you see it?" Wu haixianshi asked, looking at ximenyu, he had read more than 100 pages of the manuscript in less than an hour. This speed of browsing should be the reason why you can''t see it.


    "Well I have a look, and I feel good. There is nothing special about it. Does Haishi have any other manuscripts of Changchun Zi? "


    "Well, I''ve read this book. It''s about the research and study of array. It''s really boring. But if you understand it carefully, you''ll have a better understanding of the origin and development of the array, which will help you improve your array level. If you are not interested in this aspect, I still have a manuscript of changchunzi. I believe you will take it as a treasure. " So no sea immortal master took out the treasure of the "array of mind" to Ximen Yu.


    "Wow, master Hai, this is a good treasure. Thank you very much." As soon as Ximen Yu read the title of the manuscript, he felt that the book must be good, and immediately began to read it.


    Sure enough, there are a lot of new views of Changchun Zi on the formation in "array comprehension". After reading it, Ximen Yu felt that Changchun Zi was a wise man with great imagination and creativity. No wonder his array level is so high.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2157

    In less than a day, ximenyu digested Changchun Zi''s "understanding of the array". If it was not for the limitation of the realm, ximenyu was confident that all the arrays mentioned by Changchun Zi would be displayed.


    In any case, theoretical knowledge is the foundation, so this manuscript really benefits Ximen Yu, and it will be verified again when the realm reaches a deeper level.


    "How about ximenyu?" Asked the master.


    "It''s really great. It''s really a masterpiece of the array master, but I''m still in a small state, so I can''t fully understand it."


    "Well, take your time. By the way, if you feel bored, you can walk around. After all, the x-son who stays in the nameless palace will still grow. "


    "Well, I''ll meet a friend first."


    "Go ahead. In the nameless palace, no more than other places, contact with others, especially friends who are better than you, will help you a lot."


    "OK." Ximen yu should say that it is true that people gather in groups and things are divided into groups. Sometimes people want to know what kind of person you are, just look at your friends.


    Ximenyu said goodbye to wuhaixianshi and planned to go to Ruan Chenxi. However, he didn''t know that she belonged to the real man, so he couldn''t find it for a while. However, ximenyu couldn''t solve this problem.


    "Ruan Chenxi is so excellent that she should not face being abandoned like herself. It seems that she has been taken into the command of some of the most powerful real people. I just need to find out whether the real people in the nameless Palace are the most powerful. By the way, I can feel the demeanor of these powerful schools." Ximen Yu decided to pay attention, thinking that this would be a good way.


    "Hello, little fairy, do you know which sects in the nameless Palace are the strongest?" ximenyu happened to meet a fairy and asked, "these fairies are basically big forces from the fairyland. They are sent to the nameless palace through relations. In this way, they are influenced by the nameless palace since childhood, compared with other children But we won at the starting line.


    "Ha ha, big brother, you don''t know this. You must be new here." Fairy Child smile way, incomparable pure.


    "Yes, Xiaoxian is really good. Can you tell the elder brother?"


    "Well, listen to me. The nameless palace is divided into ten sects, each of which has a real person sitting in charge. However, under each school, there are different schools of art. But generally speaking, Buddhism and Taoism are the first, swordsmen are the second, and sorcerers are the third. Big brother, do you understand? " Good fairy.


    "Mm-hmm, is the real person of the warlock gate called the immortal Qi Ling? He also has a younger martial brother named Changchun Zi, who is a very famous array master?" Simon woo asked.


    "Yes, big brother, how do you know so clearly?"


    "Hehe, because an old man told his big brother. Thank you, fairy boy." Ximen Yu finished and left.


    As the top three of the ten sects in the nameless palace, no one knows and knows all the skills. Ximenyu soon found the magic school.


    "Brother, who are you looking for?" When he came to the gate of Xianfeng, a fairy asked Ximen Yudao.


    "Hello, brother. Do you know if a new immortal named Ruan Chenxi was here a few months ago?" Ximenyu''s momentum from him felt that his realm was at least in the later stage of the middle immortal period, and his strength should be around the level of half immortals. Ximenyu asked himself that he was not necessarily his opponent, especially when everyone majored in similar immortal methods.


    "Ruan Chen Xi? No, I haven''t heard of it. Do you have anything else to do? "


    "Is master Changchun Zi here?"


    "It''s natural, but usually he talks everywhere, and it''s hard for us to meet him. Brother, you are also here to attend the class. Unfortunately, you just missed it. But on the first of next month, there is his open class. You can come back at that time. But I can tell you that his class is full every time. You don''t even have a place to stand when you are late. " If you think of a good teacher and have been reading for ten years, which immortal member worships him and is proud that he can become a member of the school of magic. After all, master Changchun Zi seems to be the representative of many immortals in the nameless palace, and even famous in the whole fairyland.


    "Well, thank you. Goodbye." Ximen Yu regretted that it seems that we can''t see the true face of Changchun son today.


    Ximenyu left the magic school and planned to go to the sword gate to try his luck. In case Ruan Chenxi was finally selected by the real person of sword gate, it was also very possible.


    Soon ximenyu found the location of sword gate.


    "Excuse me, excuse me. Do you know if there was a new immortal member named Ruan Chenxi who came here a few months ago?" Ximenyu saw an immortal member passing by with a sword. He thought that he should be the immortal member of the sword gate, so he stopped him and asked.


    "I don''t know. I won''t go in and look for it." Which immortal member impatient way, finish saying also don''t return to walk.


    "Well, thank you." Ximen Yu said, wondering if he has recently encountered any troubles, so angry.So Ximen Yu came to the training ground of sword gate, "no, how come there are not many people in the whole sword gate." Ximenyu sighed that at the beginning of wuyunfeng, the sword gate was a big school. At least, there were two or three hundred people. The sword gate here was less than one tenth of that of Wuyun peak. However, ximenyu was soon relieved. Where is the nameless palace? The one who came here was not an outstanding talent. How could Wu Yunfeng compare with others.


    Fortunately, there are not many immortal members in the sword gate, so Ximen Yu can see clearly that there is no Ruan Chenxi here.


    "It''s you. What are you doing here?" The next moment, Song Yi Zhenren of sword gate appeared in front of ximenyu. It was obvious that he had recognized the man who suddenly broke in. It was ximenyu who was arranged to go to the Sutra Pavilion by the real person in charge of teaching in the assembly hall yesterday.


    "Ah." Ximenyu was obviously frightened. The real man suddenly appeared in front of ximenyu.


    "Hum." The real man of Song Yi was shocked by ximenyu, but he didn''t see the world.


    "Real man, I''m here to look for my good friend Ruan Chenxi." Ximenyu soon calmed down and replied.


    "Ruan Chen Xi?" Song Yi real man frowned. It seemed that he had heard the name.


    "Even the new immortal member who came half a year ago is also a member of wuyunfeng''s famous fairy hall." Ximen Yu suggested.


    "Oh, it''s her."


    "I don''t know if the real person knows that she is under that real person''s door now?" Simon woo asked.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2158

    "It seems to be under the gate of Huayang immortal. I remember that friend of yours at that time wanted to be an apprentice. As for you, ha ha, I really don''t know that you are also from wuyunfeng mingxiantang. How could the difference be so great?" The real man of Song Yi said with emotion.


    "Well The truth is true. " Although ximenyu felt very depressed and was denounced by Zhenzhen song in person, he was hard to refute. After all, there was a big gap between ximenyu and Ruan Chenxi. Otherwise, these elite real people would not rush for Ruan Chenxi, but they would not accept themselves as apprentices.


    "Just know, please help yourself." With that, song Zhenren was busy with his own business.


    "Well, thank you very much." Ximen Yu Ying said that since Ruan Chenxi was not in the sword gate, he would have nothing to stay in. Just as he was about to leave, an immortal called to Ximen Yu.


    "Do you know Ruan Chenxi?" The immortal member was surprised that Ruan Chenxi''s temperament should not be able to get to know such a small role with such a weak realm and strength.


    "Well? Do you know her, brother


    "Well, you have to find out. I''m asking you now." The immortal was quite proud and slow, and in his heart, he despised Ximen Yu''s behavior of calling him brother and brother casually.


    "Well, since you don''t want to answer me, why should I answer you?"


    "You, wait and see." The immortal tried to hold back his unhappiness. If he hadn''t behaved too much in public, he would have tried to teach Ximen Yu such a bad guy.


    "Cut, who is afraid of whom." Regardless of such a high-ranking and self righteous guy, Ximen Yu left first and planned to visit the lower Huayang immortal. Of course, the more important thing was to confirm whether Ruan Chenxi was under her door.


    Ximenyu learned that the real man of Huayang was in the vocal music department. He was very curious about how Ruan Chenxi chose to major in vocal music. He remembered that there was a Sanxian childe named Tang Yao in wuyunfeng, who was the first genius of vocal music, so he was not too unfamiliar with vocal music.


    "Hello, beauty. Do you know Ruan Chenxi?"


    "Handsome boy, am I really beautiful?"


    "Er... Mei, do you know Ruan Chenxi?"


    "Oh, well, I''m looking for her again."


    "So you really know her, can you help me find her? He said that a man named ximenyu was looking for her


    "Well, you think I''m stupid if you want me to help you with such poor techniques."


    "No, beauty. I really know her."


    "Yes, they all say so."


    "Well, how can you help me find her?"


    "So, if I see her later and she tells me she doesn''t know you, how about being my boyfriend?"


    "No, it can be." Ximen Yu was surprised. The woman was too open. She dared to ask for such a request at the first meeting.


    "Why don''t you want to see a beautiful woman in her arms? What''s more, I don''t dislike the gap between you and me. "


    "Well." Ximen Yu said, fortunately, she and Ruan Chenxi are acquaintances. I won''t lose this gamble. Otherwise, I would be her male friend. Although her figure looks good, her looks are too ordinary. What''s more, she is so active. I don''t know how many men have oppressed her.


    "Well, don''t look like you''ve got a bargain and you''re selling yourself. Maybe you''re enjoying yourself now. I''ll tell you, my beauty and strength are more than enough for you. At the beginning, I was in the vocal music department. It was also a flower. How many men came for me... " On the way to Ruan Chenxi with ximenyu, the fairy said incessantly.


    Ximen Yu was completely speechless to such a narcissistic woman, so he had to nod his head and reply. I just hope that we can find Ruan Chenxi quickly and end the solitary relationship with this wonderful woman.


    Soon, the wonderful fairy took ximenyu to Ruan''s usual training ground, and Ruan Chenxi was there.


    "Morning evening, do you know him?" The wonderful flower fairy saw Ruan Chenxi from a long distance, and directly called out, as if eager to know the answer.


    "Sister Zhao, how can you bring other men here?" Ruan Chenxi knew it was sister Zhao when she heard the voice. But when she looked back, she saw a man behind her. She was a little depressed because she didn''t see that the man coming was ximenyu. She took the men from outside to her. She should know that she likes to be alone and clean, and she doesn''t like to deal with people, and she doesn''t like other people except brother Ning He''s male contact.


    "Morning and evening, it''s me." Ximen Yu said happily that he would meet again after a long separation. It is hard to express his feelings.


    "Ximenyu." Ruan Chenxi was also surprised that ximenyu came to the nameless palace so soon. Besides, he had not been to the X son of the wuyunfeng hundred division masters competition. Ximenyu must not have been selected as the number one scholar. The only explanation is that Ximen Yu has passed the examination of Mingxian hall, so he can come to the nameless palace in advance.


    Ruan Chen Xi set beauty and wisdom in one, and soon figured out the context of the matter.


    "Ah, so you I really do The fairy was disappointed."By the way, I heard that those real people are scrambling for you, but how could you choose the vocal music door?" According to ximenyu''s understanding of her, she should choose the warlock sect or Buddhism and Taoism sect, which are more advanced and challenging.


    "I know that. I''ll tell you why. Because brother Ning of Chenxi''s sister is here. And oh, everyone says that younger martial brother Ning and younger sister Ruan are made in heaven, because they are not only talented and beautiful, but also the most powerful school of vocal music." The fairy said frankly.


    "Oh, I see." Ximen Yu said with a smile, but I don''t know why there is a faint loss in his heart. Although he knew that Ruan had a childhood sweetheart in his heart for a long time, when he heard from others, he still felt sad and reluctant to give up.


    "Sister Zhao, you talk a lot." Ruan Chen Xi was angry, neither blame, nor refute, even in the words there is a kind of unspeakable joy.


    "Well, it was. But I really envy you. I have a sweetheart like younger martial brother Ning. If you just said you don''t know this handsome guy, I''ll make do with it. I''ll also have a boyfriend The wonderful flower fairy''s words are not surprising, and they die endlessly.


    "Well, it is not." Around is calm, such as Ruan morning evening, also can''t help good strange way.


    "You may not believe it, but I really fell in love with him at first sight." The wonderful flower fairy lies in Ruan Chenxi''s ear and whispers. Her tone reveals that for love, she can not care about the greatness of the strength gap between the two sides.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2159

    "So did he?" Ruan Chenxi asked.


    "Yes, of course. Maybe I don''t know how happy I am."


    "All right." Zhao Jie''s narcissism reached this level, Ruan Chen Xi was speechless.


    "Ximenyu, the last choice you choose should be the magic door." Ruan Chen Xi turned to ask Ximen Yu Road.


    "I have no family, no school, ha ha." Ximen Yu responded with embarrassment.


    "No way, no school? Well, you''re still capricious. " Ruan Chenxi admired that he did not have the courage of ximenyu. When the real person threw olive branches to himself, he finally chose one of them.


    "Well, it''s not what you think. It''s because they don''t want to take me as an apprentice. I have to choose this one."


    "How can it be that every one who enters the nameless palace is a rare genius. How can they not find the shining point on you?"


    "Maybe I don''t have any flash point at all, and it''s hard for me to get into their eyes."


    "Anyway, I''m sure you can." Ruan Chenxi comforted him that the future achievements of ximenyu''s array are not inferior to that of Changchun Zi. Therefore, Ruan Chenxi quite understands ximenyu''s choice. After all, the potential of his own array is so great that maybe no one in the whole fairyland can teach him. In this case, there is no school, no school, no freedom. In fact, it is very good.


    "Mm-hmm."


    "Morning evening, who do you think is coming?" Said the fairy suddenly.


    "Brother Ning, how can you come to me when you are free." Ruan morning evening smile up, like a little girl.


    Ximenyu was a little surprised to see Ruan Chenxi, who had changed his personality. Is it true that such a Ruan Chenxi is the real one?


    "I''m just free today, so I want to see Ruan Mei. How about the level of silent skill cultivation?" Ning wuze touched Ruan''s head in the morning and evening, and was extremely doting.


    "Because I didn''t touch this kind of skill before, so I have only cultivated to the sixth level until now. Brother Ning, you should break through the eighth level."


    "Ha ha, in less than half a year, sister Ruan has reached the sixth level. Your talent is extraordinary." Ning wuze couldn''t help praising.


    "That has Ning elder brother''s formidable, looks Ning elder brother to be so happy, certainly is practices to the Ninth level."


    "Well, it''s been two years since I came to the nameless palace in a twinkling of an eye, and finally I have reached the ninth floor." Ning wuze is very excited in his heart. As long as he tries to break through the last two levels of the silent skill, he can become the immortal that everyone respects.


    "By the way, is this?" Ning wuze asked with a smile.


    "Oh, his name is ximenyu. He is a friend I met in wuyunfeng, and he has also entered mingxiantang." Ruan Chenxi said.


    "Hello, brother Ximen. I''m Ning wuze. Nice to meet you."


    "Brother Ning, I''ve heard of you for a long time. When I see you today, you are really extraordinary." Ximen Yu politely replied that although Ning wuze took the initiative to greet himself and also had a smile on his face, he did not know why. The first time he contacted him, he became ill at ease. Maybe it was because he was too close to Ruan Chenxi, or he was too excellent. Even though he deliberately concealed it, he could still feel his pride in his words and deeds, and he was polite to greet himself It''s perfunctory.


    "Where and where, brother Ximen is a good-looking talent and a member of the famous fairy hall, with unlimited potential in the future."


    "Brother Ning praises me falsely."


    "Brother Ning, if we don''t walk around, we''ll be able to get rid of the dust for ximenyu." Ruan Chen Xi proposed.


    "Well, let''s go." Ning wuze should say, although the heart wants to be alone with Ruan Chenxi, and disdains to have deep communication with ximenyu, but Ruan Mei proposed so, she had to answer.


    "Yeah, that''s great. Let''s go to xiaohouzi."


    "Yes, it''s up to you." Ning wuze said with a smile that he wanted to see xiaohouzi. He had not heard from him for a long time. Although they were brothers who grew up together since childhood, they also needed to contact and contact with each other frequently.


    Ximen Yu wanted to refuse to go with them, because he was not familiar with anyone except Ruan Chenxi. However, in a twinkling of an eye, there was no better place to go now. Moreover, it was good to know more fairies, so he agreed to follow them.


    Soon they came to the sword gate, but what made ximenyu depressed happened.


    "It''s you." Hou Junjie has no good breath to ximenyu.


    "Xiao Hou Zi, do you know each other?" Ruan Chenxi asked suspiciously.


    "Well, if this boy hadn''t come here to look for you, how could I have known such a person?" Hou Junjie disdained.


    "Well, what kind of person do you think I am?" Ximenyu asked unhappily.


    "That kind of person? Ha ha, you don''t have this self-knowledge. You deserve to know morning and evening. "


    "Xiao Hou Zi, how can you say that about my friend?" Ruan Chen Xi Sheng airway, because Hou Junjie unexpectedly so does not give his friends face.


    "It''s OK. How can a child''s words be taken seriously?" Ximenyu deliberately misinterpreted his address as a child. He thought that he had never seen the world, so he would talk big."There is a kind of competition between us. Don''t force it blindly." Hou Junjie decided to teach ximenyu a good lesson.


    "That''s what I mean." Ximen Yu is not happy with such a self righteous guy for a long time. It seems that only by thoroughly defeating him can he know that he is not so easy to provoke.


    "Everyone is a fairy friend. Why not?" Ruan Chen Xi advised.


    "You don''t have to say it in the morning unless you think I''m going to lose to him." Hou Junjie decided.


    "Yes, it''s normal for them to learn. It doesn''t matter if they don''t fight or they don''t know each other." Ning wuze echoed the way.


    "Well, in a word, you should pay attention to your safety. Just click until it is over."


    So the first battle after ximenyu came to the nameless palace officially started.


    Hou Junjie waved his two fingers and the sword came out of its sheath. In the next moment, countless sword shadows came towards ximenyu.


    Ximenyu immediately launched the level 3 mysterious array, with hundreds of stone pillars standing in the sky, and soon annihilated countless sword shadows.


    Hou Junjie was bitten by his own sword array and was oppressed by ximenyu Stone Forest array. He vomited blood and knelt down on the ground.


    Ximen Yu took back the array when he saw Hou Junjie was so miserable.


    "Ximenyu, you are too heavy." Ning wuze quickly picked up Hou Junjie and looked at his brother''s pale face. He was surprised and angry. He was surprised that Ximen Yu, who was only in the realm of early immortals, could defeat his good brother in seconds. He was angry that Ximen Yu''s hand was too heavy, so he complained.


    "Well, if it''s me who falls at the moment, I''m afraid no one will think it''s wrong. On the contrary, I think it''s my incompetence." Simon Yu retorted.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2160

    "Well, if it''s me who falls at the moment, I''m afraid no one will think it''s wrong. On the contrary, I think it''s my incompetence." Simon Yu retorted.


    "Well, although you do have some arrogant capital, you can''t think how powerful you are if you defeat Xiaohou Zi."


    "Don''t worry about it. Ruan Chenxi, I''ll go first."


    "Sorry, ximenyu." Ruan Xi apologized, because ximenyu was kind enough to come to him, but in the end he broke up.


    "Morning evening, have you made a mistake? Why do you say sorry to him? And ximenyu, I tell you, today is your lucky luck, and I will definitely beat you later." Hou Junjie refused.


    "Never mind. It''s none of your business." Ximen Yu said to Ruan Chenxi, but he didn''t pay any attention to Hou Junjie.


    "By the way, ximenyu, you haven''t said where you are. I''ll find you next time." Ruan Chenxi asked.


    "No, we will meet each other by chance." After that, Ximen Yu left. Since Ruan Chenxi already has other people in mind and he has so many women, he should go his own way, because Ximen Yu can''t play with her children.


    "Ximenyu, wait for me." At the last moment, the wonderful flower fairy caught up with ximenyu.


    "Wow, ximenyu, is that your real strength just now? It''s amazing. I guess it''s as good as me. So we''re really getting better and better together. " The wonderful flower fairy narcissistic way.


    "Well, by the way, what''s your name?"


    "I see the rain. What''s the name?"


    "Tianyu, well, it''s a good name."


    "What, am I not beautiful?" The rain was gloomy.


    "Well, people are beautiful, too." Ximen Yu had been immune to her narcissistic behavior, so she simply obeyed her wishes.


    In fact, what Ximen Yu didn''t know was that what Tianyu said was true.


    "Well, that''s perfunctory. By the way, ximenyu, you have no family and no school. Where are you going now? " Tianyu suddenly felt that ximenyu was also very poor. He was a lonely man. He finally found Ruan Chenxi. He had a friend he knew. He didn''t know that this would happen in the end. Fortunately, ximenyu met himself, and later he was his friend. Tianyu thought that ximenyu was not so miserable.


    "I''m in the Sutra Pavilion. If you''re free, you can come to me." Ximenyu invited him that although Tianyu is a wonderful flower, it is better than Ning wuze and Hou Junjie who are proud and arrogant.


    Nameless palace, sword gate.


    "Morning and evening, why are you so nice to ximenyu?" Hou Junjie said gloomily that his friendship with Ruan Chenxi for more than ten years is stronger than that between ximenyu and Ruan Chenxi. Even if you don''t comfort yourself after your injury, you shouldn''t take the initiative to take care of ximenyu and apologize to him.


    "Well, you can say that ximenyu, who is not familiar with the place of life here, knows me alone. He is not familiar with you, and you still target him everywhere."


    "I''m not happy to see him as such, and I can''t blame that."


    "Then you can''t scold people. If you don''t like him, just ignore him. But you have to challenge them. Now you know how powerful they are." Ruan Chenxi on their own this small also very speechless, always so impulsive, so immature.


    "Well, I''ll beat him sooner or later."


    "As arrogant as you are, another ten years may not be a match for others."


    "In the morning and evening, why did you go to wuyunfeng for two years and turn your elbow out?"


    "Xiao Hou Zi, the skin is itching again, isn''t it?" Ruan Chenxi warned.


    "Ruan Mei, is this ximenyu''s strength just now?" Ning wuze cut in and asked.


    "I''m not sure about that. Ximenyu is a man of the day in wuyunfeng, so it''s inevitable to have a little pride. Don''t take it to heart." Ruan Chenxi replied that he knew that ximenyu''s array had been greatly improved after seeing ximenyu''s attack, but what he didn''t know was how his spiritual skills were. He remembered that when he left wuyunfeng, his mental skills had just reached the fifth level, and his new mysterious array had been cultivated to the second level. Now, the array has three levels.


    "Well, if you compete with him, who do you think is better?" Ning wuze asked again.


    "Cut, I said Ning elder brother, you are too ambitious. I usually indulge in playing, neglected training, and was lucky to win once. It''s understandable. But if you think that he deserves to be the opponent of morning and evening, it''s too flattering for him." Hou Junjie heard Ning wuze''s words, more unconvinced in his heart.


    "Xiao Hou Zi, did you and ximenyu have any influence on your mental strength during the war?" Ruan Chenxi asked.


    "No, what''s the matter?"


    "If that''s the case, I''m not sure I''ll win him." Ruan Chen Xi said.


    "Why?" Ning wuze and Hou Junjie are puzzled.


    "Because he still has a superb skill that has not been put into practice. In this case, he can defeat Xiaohou Zi. Moreover, I don''t know the level of his spiritual cultivation. I remember that when he was at wuyunfeng, he could resist the attack of my seventh level of psychic skills for ten minutes with the defense of the third level of psychic skills When he has reached the Ninth level, he may not be able to do anything about it. ""And so on. It seems that it is no accident that he was selected into the famous immortal Hall of wuyunfeng. It''s time to find a chance to meet him Ning wuze said, because he didn''t believe that Ximen Yu was so powerful in front of him.


    "Brother Ning, it''s good for us to coexist peacefully. Why do you men always like to fight?"


    "Ruan Mei, you don''t understand. This is an era of respect for the strong. Blindly seeking peace is not the best choice. A man should have this kind of blood and fighting strength to become stronger and stronger."


    "But you are strong enough. In last year''s annual assessment, you were in the top ten." Ruan Chenxi didn''t understand that in the best schools in the fairyland, they could achieve good results in the top ten. How many forces in the fairyland are envious of such a seedling? In the future, any fairyland force can be entrusted with heavy responsibilities. Why do we have to fight and kill.


    "No, there are mountains beyond the mountain. There are many stronger than me. In the future, I will not be subordinated to the influence of others. I must create my own power." Ning wuze is firm.


    "All right." Ruan Chenxi has no choice but to say that she knows that once Ning elder brother has decided something, it is very difficult for her to change him. But if she can, she really doesn''t want to see a duel between brother Ning and Ximen Yu.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2161

    After saying goodbye to Zhao Tianyu, ximenyu and Zhao Tianyu went back to the Sutra Pavilion. They planned to ask Master Wu Haixian whether they had any scriptures on the spiritual arts. After all, they had only reached the seventh level of cultivation. In the nameless palace, a place with strong people like clouds, they couldn''t really get on the stage.


    "Master Hai, do you have any books about psychics?"


    "I''ll look for it. It seems that there are some books."


    "Yes, but you may not understand it now." Wuhaixianshi has found several ancient books on spiritual skills, but all of them are applicable to the realm of immortals. That is to say, the spiritual skills practiced by Ximen Yu are relatively low-level, which can be taught by ordinary immortal masters. The Tibetan Scripture Pavilion does not include these basic introductory books.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll take a look."


    "Well, you''ll have a look at this one first."


    "Thank you, master Hai."


    "You''re welcome. It''s just a few books. I can''t help you with anything else."


    "How can it be? These books are not ordinary immortal books. They are the crystallization of wisdom and the experience of predecessors."


    "Now that you know their treasures, read and understand them."


    "Good." Ximen Yu Ying said, fortunately, Lengfeng Xianshi took him to the Xianshi training ground at the beginning, and instilled some content in the upgraded chapter of spiritual skills. Therefore, even though his own spiritual skills have only been cultivated to the basic chapter, they can still understand a little.


    It took half a year for ximenyu to gradually understand the content of the upgrade chapter of mental arts. Slowly, everything became clear and bright. I believe that ximenyu will soon break through the seventh level of the spiritual arts, which is the magic of high-altitude.


    Sure enough, in less than a month, Ximen Yu''s spiritual cultivation reached the eighth level. Ximen Yu suddenly felt that his spiritual strength was more than hundreds of times stronger, not to mention his defense.


    Ximenyu was gratified, and his efforts for more than half a year were not in vain. He adapted to the cultivation mode with the upgrade chapter of spiritual arts as the breakthrough point, which was of great help to the cultivation of spiritual Arts in the future.


    "Ha ha, now my strength is finally on the table."


    "Well, ximenyu, I should have gained a lot from the practice of forgetting to eat and sleep for half a year." Asked the master.


    "Mm-hmm, the mental skill has finally reached the eighth level."


    "Ha ha, this is the level of strength close to the inferior level of Banxian. It''s not bad. How many levels have you cultivated your array?"


    "It''s also the eighth floor."


    "Wow, yes, although you are only in the early stage of immortality, but you already have two skills of self-defense, which is really gratifying."


    "Well, I just don''t know when I can break through the realm of Zhongxian." Ximen Yu felt depressed when he thought of this. He could cultivate two advanced techniques to the eighth level. Why is it so difficult to break through his own realm.


    What Ximen Yu didn''t know was that it took him less than three years before and after he flew to the fairyland. In fact, it was very fast for him to cultivate to the later stage of early immortality. However, in Dashui world, Ximen Yu had to wait for tens of thousands of years in the Mahayana period before he could fly to the celestial world. Therefore, according to the annual rings of the immortal world, Ximen Yu is now nearly 30 years old, because one day in the fairyland, Xiangxiang Be a year in the mortal world.


    It was only at the age of 30 that they practiced until the early stage of immortality. For the native people in the fairyland, this talent is really poor. It''s no wonder that those real people don''t want to accept Ximen Yu to their own door. Even though Ximen Yu is gifted in the understanding of spiritual skills and array, etc.


    However, for the immortal cultivator, the realm is the eternal fundamental, and the magic method is just a self-defense skill. Its function is similar to that of immortal magic weapon. If one''s own realm is not good, once the skill is suppressed, then his own strength will fall in a straight line. Therefore, even if Ximen Yu''s spiritual skill and array both break through ten levels, if the realm still stays at the first immortal or magic weapon If you are immortal, you can''t be promoted to the realm of immortality.


    "Ximenyu, you have to know that the gap between the first and the middle immortals is not as difficult as that of the middle immortals to the superior immortals, but it is not so easy to cross. You have to wait and create. It belongs to your fairyland. It can be said that the breakthrough of the realm is not necessarily related to your subjective initiative. Sometimes, even if you redouble your efforts, you may not have the realm What progress? Sometimes even if you don''t do anything, your realm can still break through, so don''t worry too much. What should come will come. " Wu Haixian master comforted that he could understand the situation of Ximen Yu. He was like a little boy with an invincible weapon. Although he had certain power of authority and self-protection, he did not know when he would meet an adult who had the same sharp weapon. At that time, the weapon could not play a role, but his bare hands were not the hesitation of his opponent.


    "All right."


    "Ximenyu, the annual assessment of the nameless palace is about to start. You are ready to take part in it. Don''t care about the ranking, just focus on participation."


    "Well, when? Where can I take part in the competition? "


    "Three days later, Wude square in the nameless palace."


    Three days later, ximenyu came to Wude square alone. Wuhaixianshi didn''t accompany ximenyu and stayed in the Sutra Pavilion because of his duty.There are about 150 immortal members in the assessment, led by ten real persons, and then under the leadership of their respective immortal teachers, they wait for comparative examination in their respective areas. The three real leaders will be judges in person, which will make the most fair and objective judgment, while the real person in charge will be the examiner.


    Ximenyu stands alone on the edge of the site, and no one asks, so it is particularly obvious.


    But ximenyu didn''t want to do so much. After all, for the first time, he took part in the annual assessment of nameless palace. Besides, the real person including the leader and the real person of the palm taught came. It shows that everyone attaches great importance to such assessment, and ximenyu is nervous.


    Zhao Tianyu noticed that alone in the corner of ximenyu, he ran to ximenyu. Ruan Chen Xi wanted to say hello to ximenyu. But in the real eye of Huayang, she was not brave.


    "Ximenyu, I will accompany you. I am soft hearted. I can''t see you alone. How about it? I can do it to you." The rain laughs.


    "What is lonely here? We are here to compare and try. Besides, you leave the sect without permission. When real Huayang is going to punish you, go back quickly." "Said ximenyu.


    "Hum, she dare... Dare to reproach her disciples in public." The rain is a surprise, almost mistakenly, hope ximenyu will not detect anything.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2162

    "Well, does she dare... Dare to blame her disciples in public?" It''s a bit of a slip of tongue. I hope ximenyu won''t notice anything.


    "There''s nothing to be afraid of. Don''t underestimate those real people who are high in the world. They have great prestige. Go back quickly. Besides, you and I are not members of the same sect. It seems like something to stand together." Simon Yu said.


    "Well, I''ll come back to you after the contest." With that, Zhao Tianyu trotted back to his school.


    "I can''t see that Tianyu is still a shadow killer. It''s a pity that his face is quite ordinary, but his character is very good." Looking at Zhao Tianyu''s graceful posture, Ximen Yu thought to himself.


    Sure enough, Zhao Tianyu returned to the vocal music gate. The real man of Huayang just took a look at Zhao Tianyu and didn''t blame her for ignoring her image in public.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, the annual ten faction meeting is about to begin. Please return to your seat as soon as possible The real master called to ximenyu.


    "Elder martial brother, the immortal has just come to the nameless palace. Because of his low level of self, the ten immortal people are unwilling to take him under his sect. Finally, I assigned him to no sea immortal master in the Sutra Pavilion. Of course, this is his own choice." The real person in charge of the distribution of immortal members explained.


    "Oh, so it is, but we are ten sects of martial arts. Now what''s the matter with one more immortal without any sects? I think we should let him belong to a certain sect. What do you think of the three masters?" The real master asked.


    "What the leader said is very true."


    "What''s the name of the immortal?"


    "His name is ximenyu, and he comes from mingxiantang, wuyunfeng." After consulting the background information of ximenyu, the real person of Zhangjiao replied that, in other words, all the immortal members in the nameless Palace are actually in the hands of the immortal master who is responsible for the distribution of the immortal members.


    "Immortal Luohua, your calligraphy and painting are the best in the world, and then you can become an immortal. Now you are a real person. Ximenyu belongs to the Sutra Pavilion and has some origins with you. Why don''t you leave him under your door?" The real master said.


    "Yes, master." Immortal Luohua said sadly that ximenyu, who majored in array and mental arts, didn''t even want to be a spiritual immortal in the magic school. Finally, he went to the treasure house. Unexpectedly, all this could be related to the ancient art school, and ximenyu joined his own door.


    There are only seven immortal members in the ancient art sect, including two in calligraphy and two in painting, and three in chess. They belong to the bottom of the ten major sects in the nameless palace. Now, with ximenyu, an immoral member of the poor realm, the strength of the ancient art sect is even worse. No wonder the immortal Luohua of the ancient art sect is depressed.


    "Ximenyu, go to the ancient art gate first. Now let''s ask Mr. Zhang to elaborate on the rules of martial arts. " The real person of the leader said with one stroke.


    "Friends of Taoism, the general rules of martial arts of the ten sects remain unchanged, and they still abide by the ranking system of the winning or losing rate. That is to say, the higher the immortal member''s winning rate is, the higher the comprehensive ranking is. Last year''s ten schools of martial arts, Buddhism and Taoism ranked first, sword and sword second, and magic arts third Vocal music is the seventh It is very clear to all of us that Qishu ranks ninth and ancient art 10th. We hope that this year''s ranking will be changed, so as to show the good atmosphere of each major sect catching up with each other and striving for the top. " Zhang Zhijiao, who is responsible for awarding rewards and punishments, said.


    "As for the specific rules of this martial arts meeting, we still follow the way of pre ranking. However, since some of the immortal members have been promoted to immortals and do not need to participate in martial arts, some immortal members have been eliminated from the nameless palace and are not qualified to participate in martial arts. Some of them are new comers and have never participated in martial arts. So the ranking will change. Please see, this is my basis Last year''s ranking of the immortal members, combined with the background information of you, gives the pre ranking. Next, we will start from the bottom two immortals and have a duel. The winner can not only win one point for his sect, but also continue to fight the top one. With our three masters in charge, we don''t have to worry about our immortality Exhausted, just do your best to fight for the glory of the school. We all understand the rules. "


    "Yes." All the immortals answered in unison.


    Ximen Yu quickly looked at the pre ranking given by Zhang Zhangjiao xukong, and his pre ranking was 126. It seems that the real person in charge of teaching is still far sighted. If he was ranked last, according to the rules of Zhang Zhangjiao, would he not have won many games in a row, which is unfair to other sects.


    "Let''s invite Luo Hao from 142 ancient art schools to fight against Yang Ping of 141 famous music schools." The master teacher said.


    We are looking forward to the two immortal members who are the first to be able to compete for a point for their own sect.


    After hundreds of rounds of competition, Yang Ping of the vocal music department won.


    "Yes The vocal music gate takes the lead to win a point, and the real person of Huayang shows a happy smile.


    "Well, there are only seven immortals in our ancient art school, and one of them has been damaged so quickly. It seems that this year''s martial arts competition will be at the bottom again." The immortal Luohua said to the other immortals, his voice full of helplessness.


    "Yes, our ancient art school is inclined to Literature and art. In terms of actual combat ability, how can we be the opponent of other schools?" Said the magician."No, as the younger martial brother said, why does the Buddhism school rank first among the top ten sects? Therefore, there are too few immortals in our sect." The real man of Luohua sighs.


    "Yes, it''s true."


    Soon before ximenyu''s turn to play, Gu Yimen lost all three games, and the winning rate was zero. This record was really ugly. Therefore, the real Luohua and several other immortal masters of the ancient Yimen sect were gloomy all the time. Of course, they had no hope for Ximen Yu who was going to play.


    "Li Guisheng, the Buddhist sect, will be the next ancient art gate ximenyu."


    Li Guiyu of Buddhism ranked 128. He just won the magic disciple who was ranked 127, so he can continue to fight against Ximen Yu, which is even higher in ranking. Ximen Yu''s pre ranking is 126.


    "Come on, don''t waste my precious time. I want to get more points for the school." Li Gui said to Ximen Yu that although he was the worst immortal in Buddhism, he had always been in a state of inferiority, but now he can also contribute to the honor and disgrace of his school, so he feels very proud and dignified.


    "Ha ha, what you said is exactly what I think. Let''s see." Ximenyu immediately exerted his mental skill level 8, and Li Hua immediately recited the eighth level of the Sutra to resist. However, ximenyu''s powerful mental power intervened and attacked him. Therefore, the Sutra became chaotic and disorganized, and he failed in a few seconds.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2163

    "Wow, isn''t it?" Everyone was very surprised. How can two people who are so close to each other need hundreds of rounds to be able to win and lose, and how can they win so easily.


    "The ancient art gate ximenyu wins, the next sword gate Qi Huan." Seeing that ximenyu easily won over the disciples of Buddhism, Zhang Zhangjiao also doubted whether he had misjudged ximenyu''s strength.


    After a while, ximenyu won successively Qihuan, Qihuan, Qingliang, and Gongwei. All of them were very relaxed. They had already scored five points for the ancient art school.


    Luohua Zhenren and other immortal masters of the ancient art sect can''t sit still any longer. Unexpectedly, ximenyu, the least favored by them, is so powerful that he won 5 points for his sect. Now, the winning rate of Guyi sect is 5-3. Even if the other four disciples lose, the victory rate of Guyi sect can still be 5-7, which is better than any time in previous years It''s better to be a martial artist.


    "Ha ha, I thought Ximen Yu was a root x, but I didn''t expect that he was a treasure." Luo Hua immortal Gao Ying said that he didn''t mean to put in willows and willows. Ximen Yu, which everyone didn''t want, finally became the gospel of his own sect. So I really want to thank the real master for giving Ximen Yu to his disciples. However, Ximen Yu can''t do any ancient art immortal methods yet. It seems that he should teach him some time. In this way, Ximen Yu is my ancient art school A disciple of.


    "Ximenyu, you''ve won five games in a row, and you''ve also scored five points for Gu Yimen company. Do you want to continue to challenge?" Zhang asked.


    "Of course, I haven''t played my real strength yet." Simon Yu said of course.


    "Er... But according to our martial arts rules, each immortal can only win 5 points for his sect at most. Even if you win, you can''t add more points. Do you want to continue?"


    "It doesn''t matter whether you add more points or not. What I want is a decisive battle of equal strength." Ximenyu said, because ximenyu also wants to know how many places his real strength can rank in the nameless palace. Of course, he also wants to prove to the ten real people whether he is really as bad as they think.


    "OK, next 119 swordsmen Hou Junjie." Zhang said that since Ximen Yu chose to continue to challenge, he had no right to interfere, so he had to wait and see how many games Ximen Yu could win..


    "It''s not necessary to teach the real person, or just order it. I''ll challenge the 100 immortals." Ximen Yu directly said that Hou Junjie was not his opponent half a year ago, not to mention now, so don''t waste time.


    "Hum, this Ximen Yu is really arrogant. After winning a few games, he is elated. Even I don''t pay attention to the sword gate." Song Yi, a swordsman, was not happy. He heard that Ximen Yu refused to compete with Hou Junjie. In addition, Qi Huan, who had been defeated by Ximen Yu before, had two of his disciples lose face in his hands.


    Of course, Hou Junjie, a swordsman, was even more depressed. However, he was very happy. Fortunately, Ximen Yu did not continue to fight against him in order. Otherwise, it would be more humiliating to be defeated by him in public.


    "Well... That''s good. Since you have the confidence and strength to challenge the 100th place, let''s fight Zhao Tianyu, a famous musician of 100, directly. Let''s invite Zhao Tianyu, but I''ll stop at that point. Don''t hurt our friendship." Zhang Zhijiao agreed and then told him that Zhao Tianyu was not an ordinary fairy. He was afraid that ximenyu might hurt others, so the real person in charge specially told him.


    "Brother Ximen, please give me more advice, hee hee." Zhao Tianyu said with a smile.


    "It''s raining. Be careful when you wait."


    "Don''t worry, brother Simon, do you want us to gamble again? If I win, you will be my boyfriend." Zhao Tianyu startles humanity.


    Ha ha, Zhao Tianyu''s gamble is really novel. Everyone looks at them like watching the fun. Because Zhao Tianyu''s face has been specially treated, it becomes very ordinary. Even if Ximen Yu becomes her boyfriend, everyone will not feel sorry. Except for a few real people who know the truth and secretly sweat about Tianyu''s bet, others are not Most of them would like to see Ximen Yu lose the game.


    "Rain, stop it." How can this chick not know how to be ashamed? She dares to make such a joke in front of so many people.


    "What, I''m serious."


    "It''s raining. Everyone''s watching. Let''s have a competition."


    "Well, I''ll show you the power of Ben... Girl first, hum." Zhao Tianyu took out a jade flute from his arms, and his lips lit up. Suddenly, a melodious flute voice came. His music turned thousands of times, and its sound was beautiful and moving. This kind of feeling made people linger on and forget to return, making people lazy as drunk.


    Even ximenyu was obsessed for a moment. However, Zhao Tianyu''s voice attack was similar to ximenyu''s spiritual attack, both of which were through the influence of people''s mind and spirit. Because ximenyu''s mental skill was extremely powerful, the voice attack of Tianyu did not cause any substantial damage to ximenyu.


    "Broken." Ximenyu displays his own mental skills, and soon Zhao Tianyu''s voice attack is broken.


    "Well, brother Simon, you won, but you missed another chance." Zhao Tianyu said with a smile."If you say that again, get out of your way, and everyone will be watching." Ximenyu is speechless about Zhao Tianyu''s wonderful behavior. Unexpectedly, he met such girls one after another. Ruan Chenxi was like this in Wuyun peak before, and Zhao Tianyu is also like Zhao Tianyu in the nameless palace. However, they are all very special. If Zhao Tianyu''s face could be as beautiful as Ruan Chenxi, it would be nice if Zhao Tianyu''s face could be as beautiful as Ruan Chenxi. Maybe he had already been attracted to Zhao Tianyu, No If Zhao Tianyu had been so gorgeous, maybe he had a sweetheart for a long time. It seems that he is also a appearance Association.


    "Brother Simon, come on." Zhao Tianyu finished saying and obediently stepped down, and did not continue to tease Ximen Yu.


    "Congratulations to ximenyu. Do you want to continue the challenge?" The real person in charge of teaching said with a smile, but in fact, what I think is, Ximen Yu, if you see it well, you can stop it. You have won so many games, and you will not hit me naked in the face. Who will be convinced of my pre ranking in the future.


    "Yes, I want to challenge 50 this time." Ximenyu didn''t know who was in the top 50, but until now Ximen Yu didn''t feel happy. He simply jumped to 50. If he could win again, Ximen Yu would consider challenging 30 immortals.


    "Wait, ximenyu, fifty are our own people." When he heard that ximenyu wanted to challenge the top 50, he was really surprised. Was he really good enough to be in the top 50, but he suddenly realized that it was not Dongfang he, the first day of the ancient art sect, who was scheduled to be in the top 50, so he stopped in a hurry.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2164

    "My own people, all right, let''s choose 49 first." It doesn''t matter how many places to challenge. Ximen Yu thinks his strength can be ranked in the top 30 at least.


    However, ximenyu did not expect that Ruan Chenxi was in the 49th place.


    "OK, let''s welcome to the vocal music department, Ruan Chenxi." The real person in charge of teaching said with a smile that Ruan Chenxi, a martial arts genius who is proficient in hundreds of schools, is no stranger to him. This time, he can definitely stop ximenyu''s progress.


    "I have been away from wuyunfeng for about a year. I didn''t expect that in this year''s time, your strength has grown to such a level." Ruan Chenxi is very clear that in the previous contest, ximenyu has not played a real strength.


    "I''m sorry. I didn''t expect you to be the 49th."


    "What''s the matter? You and I will have a fight sooner or later." Ruan Chen Xigan said that when he was at wuyunfeng a year ago, ximenyu''s strength was not worth mentioning in front of him. Even when ximenyu and Xiaohou were fighting half a year ago, he was still eight or nine points sure that he could win him. However, half a year later, even he could not see through the real strength of ximenyu, and he was only about 50% sure of the victory or defeat, so it is fully explained Ximenyu has made great progress in this year.


    "It''s my honor to fight you. No more nonsense. Let''s get started Ximenyu understands the strength of Ruan Chenxi.


    "Well, let''s spell the psychics first."


    "Good."


    Therefore, Ruan Chenxi and ximenyu formally began to compete with each other on the eighth level of mental skills. Although Ruan Chenxi''s mental attack power was also very strong, ximenyu''s spiritual defense combined with the essence of the mysterious array, so it was several times stronger than Ruan Chenxi. Soon, Ruan Chenxi''s mental power was not able to bear the heavy burden and was defeated.


    "Ruan morning''s array is not strong, not to mention your opponent''s spirit."


    "It seems that the skill on the eighth level can''t be your opponent. Now let''s try my traceless sword." Ruan Chenxi said that he had been in touch with the sword technique since he was a child. It can be said that this is his most skillful skill. Now that he has practiced it to the Ninth level, if he can''t win even in this way, he can''t do anything about it.


    Ruan Chenxi took out a soft sword from his waist, "ximenyu, be careful. The sword has no eyes."


    "Well."


    The voice of ximenyu has just dropped, and Ruan Chenxi''s figure is close at hand.


    "Too soon." Ximenyu was so surprised that she didn''t even see Ruan Chenxi''s way of sword making. Her attack was already in front of her.


    Ximenyu didn''t have time to think about it. As soon as he retreated, he flashed out a hundred stone pillars in an instant to stop Ruan Chenxi''s attack. Ruan Chenxi failed to hit him and soon rolled into the soil. The stone pillars were being scattered by his exquisite sword technique at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    "Change." Ximenyu changed the array, and the shadow of the stone pillar was restored to the original hundred, and trapped Ruan Chenxi layer by layer. Although Ruan Chenxi''s sword spirit was like thunder and the speed of his sword was as fast as electricity, he could destroy more than a dozen stone pillars in an instant, but with her speed, the power of a sword was ultimately unable to defeat the hundred empty pillars. Ruan Chenxi''s attack speed became slower and slower, and finally exhausted, he declared defeat.


    "In the morning and evening, I know that you are proficient in hundreds of gates. Just now this is just the tip of your iceberg, so our contest is not over." Simon Yu said.


    "No, even the traceless sword I am good at is not your opponent, so I lost." Ruan Chenxi was so convinced that he even began to doubt whether his previous choice was wrong. He spent two years at Wuyun peak to study the techniques of other sects. In the end, no matter which one was better than Ning brother and Ximen Yu, they specialized in one or two of them.


    "Oh, it''s impossible. Are we really out of sight?" Hearing that Ruan Chenxi all voluntarily admit defeat, those real people are really incredible. Ximen Yu, whose realm is just beginning to be immortal, has such amazing fighting power.


    The most amazing thing at the scene was Changchun Zi, the master of the array. As soon as ximenyu showed the illusion of hundreds of stone pillars, Changchun Zi could no longer sit still. However, ximenyu''s technique was so fantastic that he couldn''t even figure it out. Changchun Zi decided to go to him after ximenyu''s competition and ask him exactly what was going on.


    "Well, since Ruan Chenxi voluntarily admits defeat, then this victory still belongs to you, ximenyu. Who are you going to challenge next?" The law enforcement leader asked, now that he doesn''t care whether ximenyu wins or loses, because it''s not only himself who has lost sight, but also the top ten real people. Otherwise, how could ximenyu, who has such amazing strength, be assigned to the Sutra pavilion.


    "Well, I''ll choose..."


    "Wait a minute. Zhang Zhangjiao always asks ximenyu to choose people. That''s boring. So I want to have a competition with him." All of a sudden, a clear and pleasant voice sounded, and everyone went to seek fame. It turned out that Yang Ke, who was one of the "three deities" in the nameless palace, "is suspected to be the work of the goddess of Luochuan, and she is so charming and charming that it breaks the dawn clouds".


    "Ah, it''s Yang Ke. I didn''t expect that Ximen Yu''s performance even shocked her."


    "Yes, I''ve always heard of Yang Kechang''s national beauty. When I saw her today, she really deserves her reputation. I don''t know that she volunteered to take part in the show, and she''s quite sure.""I heard that her magic incense has been practiced perfectly, so I think it''s no problem."


    All the people in the field have a lot of discussion, and they all have high hopes for Yang Ke.


    "Yang Ke, the wonder gate, is scheduled at thirty-six. Do you want to accept her challenge?"


    "Yes." Ximen Yu said that Rao was reading countless women himself. When he saw the woman in front of him, he felt a little flustered. He was so beautiful that he could not even blink his eyes for fear of missing any moment.


    If Ruan Chenxi''s beauty is as proud as frost, then the one named Yang Ke is as beautiful as Yang.


    "Ximenyu, I just tried her traceless sword technique in the morning and evening, so I also want to try the magic incense technique."


    "Well, let me experience your magic art."


    As soon as ximenyu''s voice fell, he suddenly felt bad. Unexpectedly, the colorless, tasteless, invisible and breathless magic incense technique was so fast that people could not defend themselves from smelling a faint fragrance. Even if he held his breath immediately and stimulated his internal power, he could not resist this strange fragrance.


    "Well, looking at ximenyu''s reaction, the strange fragrance must have invaded his breathing way. Now it should be integrated into his ventricle and affect his mind. How can ximenyu be calm?" Yang Ke was puzzled, and at the same time doubled the fragrance of her hands, and soon ximenyu was surrounded by more exotic fragrance.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2165

    "Ximenyu, how come you have nothing to do with my fragrance?" Yang Ke fiddled with her for a long time. If she had been other people, she would have been distracted and had hallucinations. However, ximenyu could feel frustrated and puzzled like a man who had nothing to do. This is his magic art of magic fragrance. If you don''t hurt people like this, Ruan Chenxi''s traceless sword technique can be matched by ximenyu for hundreds of rounds Why is his magic art of magic incense useless to Ximen Yu.


    "It''s because your fragrance is blocked by my array. So, except for the strange fragrance at the beginning, none of them enter my body, so how can it affect me?"


    "So it is. What kind of array does the young master practice? Why does it have such a magical side? If you can get the master''s advice, it will be a pity for me today."


    "It''s a long story. If the girl is interested, we can discuss it in private." Ximen Yu politely responded that everything Yang said and did made people feel so comfortable that she couldn''t have the heart to refuse.


    "OK, thank you, master Simon." Yang Ke chuckled and returned to her school.


    Ruan Chenxi off the field saw that ximenyu agreed with Yang Ke so readily that he would teach her the array. When he thought about learning the array from ximenyu repeatedly in wuyunfeng, he did not agree. Besides, brother Ning also had a different feeling for her. He felt that there was a big gap between himself and others.


    "Ximenyu, so you won again. What''s your plan next?"


    "Master master, that''s good. If you think the immortal member in the ranking position can defeat me, please invite him up and let me have a good fight with him. I''ll save you time by blindly selecting positions and martial arts. What do you think of it, master master?" Ximen Yu came up with a new way to determine his real ranking more quickly.


    "It''s so good, Ouyang Tian, a Buddhist sect." Zhang Zhijiao seemed to have made a major decision. Ouyang Tian, the third most powerful immortal in Buddhism, ranked just 20. If he could not defeat ximenyu, he would be completely convinced.


    "What, Ouyang Tian?! He is one of the top 20 in the nameless palace. Is ximenyu really powerful to this extent Ning wuze frowned. He thought that at least one of Ruan Chenxi or Yang Ke could defeat ximenyu, and if he was not, he could draw with him. Unexpectedly, after a new round of evaluation, the master master thought that Ximen Yu could compete with Ouyang Tian of Buddhism. However, Ning wuze could not believe that Ximen Yu, who was in the later stage of early immortality, could defeat him There are so many immortal members in the later stage of the middle immortals, and they have become first-class and profound immortal members.


    Like Ning wuze, he is more and more curious about ximenyu. There are many immortal members who are extremely looking forward to the contest between ximenyu and ouyangtian, especially those in the top 20. Once ximenyu defeats Ouyang Tian, it means that their ranking will be challenged by ximenyu soon.


    "Ouyang Tian, Buddhism ranks first in the top ten sects. As one of the three assistant teachers of Buddhism, your talent and strength are needless to say. I hope you can show 100% posture in the first battle of X. I believe you can." Zhang said.


    "Yes, master master." Ouyang Tian is light and gentle. His Tianxiang palm has reached the tenth level. Ximen Yu can''t be his opponent no matter how talented he is.


    "That''s good. Let''s go."


    At Zhang''s command, Ximen Yu felt Ouyang''s momentum, which made people feel a sense of oppression on the verge of death.


    Ximen Yu didn''t dare to be careless, so he quickly displayed his third layer of mysterious array. Until a hundred stone pillars appeared again in the void, his sense of oppression was relieved.


    "Wow." People were shocked, only to see a huge virtual palm from top to bottom will cover a hundred illusory stone pillars.


    "Change, change." After Ximen Yu found that his stone forest empty array was oppressed by the opponent''s huge virtual palm, he quickly changed the array. However, no matter how he changed his array, he was always covered by the opponent''s huge virtual palm.


    "No, the opponent''s Tianxiang palm has been practiced perfectly and simplified. No matter how you change the array, you can''t escape from his palm. If you go on like this, you will lose." Ximenyu immediately releases the eighth level of mental power to assist the attack.


    "What''s going on? What''s the matter? It''s not going to help with mental attacks?" Ximenyu is depressed. In this way, the opponent''s strength has reached the top level of Banxian at least. Therefore, even if he has the strength of inferior half immortals, his mental attack power is still not enough to have a certain impact on him.


    "Ximenyu, what else can you do? Despite a try, Ouyang Tian seems to have expected this outcome, so his face is not sad or happy.


    "No, it''s my poor strength and I''m willing to be inferior." In the contest just now, it has been clearly explained that the mysterious array is not the opponent of others because of his current cultivation. So Ximen Yu wants to try the former array. But in a flash, what''s the significance of exposing his array''s real strength in advance? That is, his former array is more defensive and less attacking, which can trap him at most, Can not completely defeat the other side, so simply admit their own realm and the inadequacy of the array and spirit, do not show unnecessary strong."Ha ha, Ouyang Tian, you really live up to your expectations. Then Ximen Yu''s pre ranking is tentatively set at 21." A stone in the head teacher''s heart finally fell to the ground. Ximen Yu participated in the ten sects martial arts for the first time, and his performance was so eye-catching. We all know the truth of shooting the first bird with a gun. We really don''t know whether it is good or bad for him.


    "Mm-hmm." With that, Ximen Yu returned to the ancient art gate to observe the martial arts of other immortals.


    "Brother Ximen, hee hee, it''s the first time that I found out that you are so powerful. It can be said that no one can match you except the 20 immortal members who have cultivated their skills to the tenth level. Brother Ximen is really wonderful." Zhao Tianyu saw ximenyu leave the main arena, and then quickly ran to ximenyu, sincerely praised.


    "Tianyu, you run to me again, you won''t really like me, do you?" Looking at Zhao Tianyu''s initiative, Ximen Yu almost doubts whether the exotic girl really likes himself.


    "What, you know." Zhao Tianyu rolled his eyes, and his performance was so obvious. Didn''t brother Ximen feel it.


    "But will you act It''s too much. I''m more handsome and more excellent than me. How can you like me? " Ximenyu wondered.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2166

    "Hee hee, I won''t tell you." Zhao Tianyu Ao Jiao road.


    "Well, I''ll get to know it later." Ximen Yu said with a smile that there are not so many emotional things. Why, it''s a pity that the fallen flowers have no intention of flowing mercilessly.


    "Younger martial brother, why are you here?" Seeing that Changchun Zi, the famous immortal of the array, was coming towards him, the immortal of ancient art sect did not dare to neglect him. He stood up quickly and said, "although his status in the nameless palace is higher than that of the immortal master Changchun Zi, his reputation is there.".


    "Elder martial brother Luo, I come to find ximenyu. If you are busy, don''t pay attention to me." Said Chang Chun Zi.


    "No, elder martial brother, you won''t come to dig my corner. I can tell you that the real leader has already said that Ximen Yu is my disciple now." The real man of Luohua is worried that ximenyu''s amazing performance just now makes Changchun Zi have the heart of loving talents and wants to rob others with himself.


    "Elder martial brother Luo, now you know how to cherish others." Changchun Zi said frankly.


    "At that time, I didn''t look at it for a while. Besides, I majored in calligraphy and painting, so when X was in the Council hall, his mind was naturally not on Ximen Yu''s body. In contrast, your elder martial brother Qiling should not be more remorseful. "


    "That''s also true. Elder martial brother Qiling regrets that he missed Ximen Yu and other array talents. Just now, he wanted me to do the ideological work of ximenyu as much as possible, to see if he could change to my school of skills in the face of me, but I refused."


    "Since you refused, why now..."


    "Don''t worry. I just want to discuss with ximenyu, and I have no other purpose."


    "So it is. Please help yourself."


    Changchun Zi nodded and went to ximenyu, who stood at the back of the ancient art gate.


    "Ximenyu, I know a little about the array. Can I ask you a few questions?" Changchun Zi was modest.


    "Certainly, brother." Ximenyu had never seen Changchun Zi, and he did not know that the famous Changchun Zi was standing in front of him.


    "Is that the stone forest you just started?"


    "Have you seen it, brother?"


    "Mm-hmm, this is the famous array of Changchun Zi, so I''m not unfamiliar with it. But as far as I know, there are still ten stone pillars that can''t be moved. Why can every stone pillar come and go freely in your array image?" Changchun Zi asked the question that he wanted to ask most, which puzzled him for hundreds of years. Changchun Zi felt that if his problem could be solved, then the array strength could definitely change qualitatively.


    "Disrespectful and disrespectful, it turned out that he was a master of Changchun Zi." Ximen Yu didn''t know where he was. He thought that he was really a disciple of Changchun Zi. Of course, he should show enough respect by virtue of being an excellent disciple of Changchun Zi. After all, he could cultivate a mysterious array. The third layer is closely related to Changchun Zi. Without his stone forest array as the medium, it is difficult for him to understand the true meaning of it.


    "I dare not. Brother Ximen is serious." Chang ChunZi said that it would be the most sensational news in the nameless palace if other people knew that the famous Changchun son should be brother-in-law with ximenyu, and he would ask ximenyu''s array with such a low attitude.


    "For the problem you just mentioned, I don''t think I can explain it to you in a short time, because this is not the common array concept in the fairyland. This kind of array concept and structure will not be explained clearly to you for a while. Otherwise, we will discuss it in depth when we have the opportunity next time." Ximenyu neither agreed immediately nor refused coldly. He wanted both sides to know more clearly that the other side was a trusted one. Ximenyu was willing to explain to others from the bottom of his heart. It was impossible to come to a person who claimed to be a master of Changchun Zi, and he was just like a dish.


    "Well, next time we make an appointment, I''ll go back to my school first." Changchun son helpless way, the meaning of others has been said very clearly, if they still break the casserole to ask the end, is that they are very uninteresting.


    Seeing that Changchun Zi was worried, the real man Luohua thought that ximenyu had rejected him, so he left angrily.


    "Ximenyu, good job." The immortal Luohua came to ximenyu and praised it.


    "I''ve met you. Thank you for your praise." Ximenyu said to him that he had once met in the Council hall, and he had been sitting at the front of the ancient art gate, so he naturally knew the real man Luohua.


    "Think of all these years, Changchun son should have never been refused, but this time you eat back to suppress, ha ha." Immortal Luohua didn''t believe the ghost of Changchun Zi. He said that he refused the request of immortal Qiling. When he came to ximenyu this time, he must want to accept ximenyu as his apprentice. Unexpectedly, ximenyu refused. It''s no wonder that when x dared to insist on having no teacher and no school in front of all the real people in the Council hall, Ximen Yu had the potential in this respect.


    "What, you said that just now that is the famous Changchun son?" Ximen Yu couldn''t believe it, but he clearly introduced himself as an excellent disciple of Changchun Zi.


    "Yes, you don''t know. Didn''t he say he was Changchun son?"


    "No, he only said that he was an excellent student of Changchun Zi. He was curious about my formation performance just now, so he came to ask for advice.""No, he still needs to consult you? He has been a master of array for a hundred years. " Immortal Luohua is surprised and hard to add. Even if ximenyu''s array talent is superb, Changchun Zi doesn''t need to ask ximenyu for advice. Oh, is it that Changchun Zi deliberately lowered his attitude, asking for advice is false and soliciting is true. If you think about this possibility, why would he dare not introduce himself clearly.


    "Yes, I wonder too, so I have no doubt at all about what he said." In retrospect, Ximen Yu thinks that it should be Changchun Zi. Otherwise, he would not be so clear that there are still ten stone pillars in the stone forest array that can not be moved, and he would not be so interested in whether the hundred stone pillars of the stone forest array can move freely. In this way, Changchun Zi can put his posture so low, which is indeed a shameless argument. He is indeed a famous array master.


    "Ximenyu, even if it is, you can''t leave our ancient art gate. Anyway, your array is powerful enough. Just wait for your realm to upgrade, then your strength will increase several hundred times. Next, I will create some opportunities for you to improve your level as soon as possible. If you are interested in ancient painting and calligraphy, I can teach you as much as I can. " In order to retain ximenyu, the immortal Luohua tried his best.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2167

    "Since I''m in charge of the two ancient schools, I won''t be in charge of it." Ximen Yu promised that at the beginning, no real person could look up to him, but now he has been forced to stay by them. It seems that everywhere is the same, and the strength is respected.


    "Ha ha, you boy is really more and more to my appetite, then you talk to friends first, I will not disturb you." The real LOVA left with satisfaction.


    "Farewell to the real man."


    "Wow, brother Simon, you are so good." After the real man Luohua left, Zhao Tianyu worshipped Ximen Yu. Unexpectedly, even Changchun Zi would come to ask for advice.


    "Hey, by the way, it''s raining. It''s not clear what''s going on, so don''t go around talking about what just happened."


    "Don''t worry, brother Ximen, I understand this. But since you already know that he is the famous Changchun son, what are your plans for the next step?"


    "Well, next, I will go to find the immortal master Changchun Zi as soon as possible. It happens that I also have a lot of questions to ask him."


    "What are you going to do with Yang Ke, who is one of the three goddess in the nameless palace? Do you really want to teach her such a powerful array? " Zhao Tianyu tastes delicious. He is one of the three goddesses in the nameless palace. Everywhere he goes, he has unlimited scenery. However, he can not show his true face for many reasons, and he is like a goddess Sutra all day long. How can brother Ximen like himself.


    "She, besides, it''s not so easy for me to learn this array. Even Ruan Chenxi, a martial arts talent who is said to be proficient in a hundred subjects, can''t learn it. Compared with Yang Ke, I don''t think she can make any achievements in this area."


    "Brother Simon, if I want to learn, will you teach me?" Zhao Tianyu asked carefully.


    "Of course, I''ll take you with you."


    "Yes, that''s great. Brother Simon really values love and righteousness, and he won''t forget his friends when he sees his face."


    "Of course, by the way, Tianyu, are the three goddess you just mentioned, including Ruan Chenxi?" Ximenyu is a wonderful road.


    "No, Ruan Chenxi just came to the nameless palace not long ago, but I think the next time I participate in the evaluation, she will definitely be included in the list of goddess."


    "When is the next time?"


    "Once every three years. Now it has been two years, so next year it will be OK. My sister Chen Xi is really worthy of the name of goddess."


    "Who is responsible for this? What are the requirements? "


    "Of course, most of the immortal members were selected, and then reviewed by the three masters. Finally, the real person of the leader made a final judgment and made public. As for the requirements, naturally, fairies, fairy Fu, and fairy arts are all top-quality products, but fairies should be the first. After all, it is related to the image of our nameless palace. It is said that fairies still have a chance to be selected above the nine palaces?"


    "Above the nine palaces?" Ximenyu was puzzled. Is there a better place to go than the nameless palace?


    "Among the most famous forces in the fairyland, the nine immortal palaces are the first, and the nameless palace is one of the nine immortal palaces. In addition, there are Wuli palace, Wushang palace, Wuren palace, Wushan palace, wushuanggong, Wuhua palace, anhydrous palace and Wuxing palace. So above the nine palaces, of course, are the best in the fairyland. How many immortals yearn for it


    "I''m afraid there are not so many forces in the nine fairyland except for the unknown." Ximenyu was deeply shocked, but how could Zhao Tianyu know so clearly, so he asked, "Tianyu, how can you be so clear?"


    "Because I''ve seen a lot. Hey, brother Simon, you''re not as good as me." Zhao Tianyu said with a smile.


    This Zhao Tianyu is not ordinary people, so she knows that these are not enough, but Ximen Yu does not know Zhao Tianyu.


    "Well, it''s a long way to go. I''ll go up and down and look for it." Ximen Yu sighed.


    While ximenyu was chatting with Zhao Tianyu, the ten sects of the nameless palace were in full swing. The immortal members of each major sect were chasing each other, and the score was anxious. After everyone had finished the competition, it was finally time to announce the place.


    "Dear immortal masters and immortal members, I am very pleased that this year''s ten faction martial arts competition is unprecedented. This shows that our immortal members are not defeated by the eight immortal palaces, so we must have enough confidence and persevere in practice, and strive to enter the realm of immortals as soon as possible. " The real master said.


    "Next, I will announce that among the ten schools of martial arts, Buddhism and Taoism won 73%, ranking first among the ten schools; sword and sword sect won 69%, ranking second; magic arts, 67, ranking third; vocal music, 61, seventh; magic arts, 59, eighth; ancient arts, 58, Ninth. Congratulations to Buddhists, swordsmen and martial arts schools for holding the top three places. Of course, there are also ancient art schools. They are quite outstanding in this performance, especially the immortal ximenyu. I look forward to your better performance next time. "


    "Finally, I would like to convey an important message to you. In order to promote the close contact between the nine fairies and to stimulate the growth of the immortal members, the nine fairies jointly held the nine palaces competition, which will officially start next year. At that time, the top ten members of the ten sects of the nameless palace will be eligible to participate in the competition. I hope that all the real people and immortal masters will give their wholehearted guidance and strive for it In next year''s nine palace competition, at least one of our nameless palace can enter the top ten or even the top three. If we can have some immortal members in our nameless palace to enter the top three of the nine palace competition and earn the supreme honor for our nameless palace, I will break the rules and accept him as an apprentice. " The real person of the headmaster encouraged."Wow, this is the leader''s first apprentice. His position is so noble."


    "What''s more, the real master''s accomplishments are unfathomable. If you can get the help of the real master, you can definitely soar to the top of the mountain."


    After all, it''s a great honor to be able to stand out in the nine palace competition and become the leader''s first apprentice. Most importantly, it''s also beneficial to your own cultivation.


    In addition to the immortal members, the top ten real people can''t bear it. After all, if their disciples get this honor, they will be more glorious than the whole sect. After all, the ranking of the top ten sects is only limited to the nameless palace. However, if their immortal members can enter the top ten or even the top three of the nine palace competition, they will be well-known in the nine palaces In the fairyland, as the tutor of the immortal members, his face is very bright. Moreover, his own position in front of other real people in the nameless palace naturally rises. Even after his strength reaches a certain level, he has an advantage in competing for the next leader. Therefore, the top ten real people can not be said to be moved.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2168

    In a twinkling of an eye, the ten sects of martial arts has been over for half a month. In this half month, immortal Luohua keeps looking at ximenyu, and the reason for this is ridiculous.


    "Ximenyu, you''re just in the realm of immortality, have you already ranked the 20th place? So you are the most hopeful to attack the top ten. Next year, you will represent our ancient art sect to participate in the nine palace competition and even compete for the top ten throne. If you go against the weather a little bit, it is not impossible to enter the top three and become the leader''s first apprentice."


    "Immortal, I''ve heard this sentence more than a hundred times in the past half month, but..." Ximen Yu was so enthusiastic to him that he was really helpless. It was not that ximenyu didn''t want to be enterprising and didn''t want to learn from the real person. But he promised that master Changchun Zi would go to him to discuss the array, but immortal Luohua guarded himself all day long and did not let himself leave the ancient art Door, it''s like a word.


    "No, but, do you want to participate in the nine palace competition, do you want to be the leader''s first apprentice?" Real man Luo Hua interrupts.


    "I want to, but I can''t eat hot tofu in a hurry. Besides, I promise master Changchun Zi..."


    "Oh, don''t worry about it. In the future, you will have plenty of time to exchange and discuss. The top priority now is the nine palace competition. There is only less than a year left. If you don''t pay close attention to cultivation, you can''t even enter the top ten of the nameless Palace. What''s your qualification to participate in the competition?"


    "That being said, the real man does not want his disciples to break faith." Ximenyu intends to be emotional and reasonable to the old and stubborn man Luohua.


    "So it is." The real man of Luohua points out that he is a literary immortal in wuwennong''s painting. He is fond of benevolence, righteousness, propriety, wisdom and faith.


    "So you agree?" West Gate Yu Gao Ying Road.


    "No, I can send someone to invite Changchun Zi to come. You can discuss it in the ancient art gate. After that, you can give me the realm of cultivation wholeheartedly." "


    " how can this be done? I''m just an ordinary immortal. How dare I ask Master Changchun Zi to come here in person? Others don''t know how arrogant and arrogant I am. No, real man, why do you care if I go to see Master Changchun Zi? " Ximen Yu was puzzled.


    "I''m not worried that you will linger on and miss your training." The real reason for this is that he is afraid that ximenyu will go to the magic school. If he is left by Kailing or Changchun Zi, some of the opportunities that he has not easily obtained may be lost. With ximenyu''s potential, he is most likely to enter the top ten in Wuzhong of the ten schools next year, and thus have the chance to participate in the Jiugong competition. Of course, the key is Xi menyu The most important thing is that ximenyu can break through the realm of early immortality. If the realm can also be broken through to the middle stage of middle immortality, then Ximen Yu can be said to be basically sure.


    "Real man, is there really no way to be more flexible?" Ximen Yudu is going to cry. When did the real man Luohua think so much of himself, but his starting point was for his own good. He was really not good enough to refuse.


    "Well, I''ll go and ask the elder martial brother to come over, so that I won''t lose my tongue. But you can''t go there. It''s OK." The real man of lowa came up with a compromise.


    "Well, thank you." Ximenyu agreed with the proposal of immortal Luohua and watched him leave.


    Soon the real man Luohua and master Changchun came back laughing and talking.


    "Student ximenyu, I''ve met my teacher. Last time, the student had no eyes, but this time he was so offended. It''s really impolite. Let''s hope the senior teacher can forgive us." Ximenyu saw master Changchun Zi and quickly called on Dao.


    "Where are you? I''ve heard about you from elder martial brother Luo. However, I can tell you that although he is one of the immortal people in the nameless palace, he is still a scholar and poet, but he has a small mind. I''m afraid that if you go to our magic school, you will become one of our people. Therefore, it''s his fault. What''s the matter with you? Ha ha, elder martial brother Luo, I didn''t That''s wrong. " Master Changchun Zi immediately exposed the trick of the real man Luohua, and then he felt ironic about his behavior.


    "Hehe, you say it is." Immortal Luohua doesn''t care about Tao. This is really what he thinks and worries about. Even if he is exposed, there is nothing to be ashamed of.


    "This shows that you don''t trust the ancient art school and yourself. Elder martial brother Luo and my disciple Qin Yao, I''m afraid her array attainments are not below the Ximen universe. She firmly occupies the top three of the ten sects of martial arts, and she is one of the three goddess in the nameless Palace. Do you think it is necessary for me to dig into the wall with you? Besides, I''m not the same kind of person as Ximen younger brother. So, don''t worry about your gains and losses. Since Ximen Yu is at your ancient art school by accident, this is the fate of your master and apprentice. How can it be robbed if others say they can rob it? " As a matter of fact, master Changchun Zi understood the feelings of elder martial brother Luohua. Since ancient times, it has been difficult to produce talents in the ancient art school. Even the top 30 immortal members who have entered the nameless Palace are rare. Now he has finally come to ximenyu. Naturally, he has offered as a treasure.


    "What the elder martial brother said is very true. He is really too anxious for him."


    "Ha ha, I didn''t come here to talk about this with brother Luo. I want to ask ximenyu first. Your array is very novel. What school did you learn? " Master Changchun Zi curiously said that it is absolutely not an ordinary immortal to be able to move the hundred stone pillars of his stone forest magic array. If you look at the whole fairyland, I''m afraid there are no more than ten people with such skills. Therefore, Ximen Yu''s teacher should be the array master of the other eight fairylands or other celestial forces."Please forgive me. I promised my master that he was an old man, so it''s really inconvenient to inform him." Since master Changchun Zi thought that Ximen Yu''s array was taught by others, Ximen Yu simply made up a mysterious array master as his master according to his intention. Otherwise, everyone would have no doubt about his array.


    "Oh, well, every sect has its own principles and rules, so I won''t be forced to do it. But I don''t know if it''s convenient for you to explain how the last ten pillars of the stone forest magic array moved. " Compared with the question just now, master Changchun Zi is obviously more interested in this question. But he is afraid that his colleagues are enemies. Ximenyu will not tell himself the answer on behalf of his master.


    "Of course, the stone forest array is the fruit of your labor. Without your stone forest magic array, I don''t think my master can easily create a new array structure." Ximenyu is practical and realistic. His three-level mysterious array really benefits from master Changchun Zi. So now he wants to know the truth. How can he keep secret without telling him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2169

    "Thank you very much." Master Changchun Zi said excitedly, this is a difficult problem that he has stuck to for hundreds of years and still can''t solve. Now the answer is about to be revealed.


    "Master, my master studied your stone forest magic array carefully. After more than 30 years, I finally found that when you displayed the last ten floating stone pillars, you accidentally created a new array structure. That is to say, it is a brand-new array concept. Therefore, if you do not break through the confinement of the passing array, you will have no chance to move the last ten stone pillars." Ximen Yu explained.


    "I accidentally created a new array structure?" Master Changchun Zi is like a monk who can''t feel his head.


    "Yes, sir. Please see it." Speaking of ximenyu and commanding Qiu, a hundred virtual pillars stood in the air. "Master, if you use the current array concept to solve the last ten pillars, it will be futile in any case, because it is not our common array structure, but if you start with a new thinking, you can find another village."


    Master Changchun Zi watched ximenyu break the array in a strange way, and soon the last ten stone pillars that he thought about in the night were moved by him.


    "Have you just seen it


    "After a look at it, I have a general impression, but I don''t understand your master''s intention." Master Changchun Zi was so embarrassed that he didn''t expect to encounter such an embarrassing situation. What kind of array was this? Why did he never hear of it.


    "Well, my master only said the word" forget me ". So according to the master''s meaning, I not only forget my own existence, but also forget all the arrays I have learned, and I gradually understand them."


    "Wow, your master is really an excellent person. Of course, you can understand such a profound array idea. It seems that you are also one of the few array talents. Thank you, little brother, for understanding my wish for a hundred years. I''ll go back to understand and understand. Goodbye


    "All right. Good bye to the master."


    "No, little brother, you are not inferior to me in array achievements in the future, so you should call me elder brother."


    "Well, master, you can''t use it." Ximen Yu was surprised. How could he de be brother to master Changchun Zi.


    "Little brother, you and I are as good as before at the first sight. I''ll forget all the red tape. It''s settled. Ha ha." Master Changchun Zi left the ancient art school with a laugh. Once the answer of a century old mystery is solved, it is not revealed by himself, but it is also a great pleasure in life, which is unforgettable forever.


    "Ximenyu, you can always practice at ease now. My goal is to make your realm break through to Zhongxian in the next six months. Although you are only one step away from Zhongxian, this is a gap that many early immortals can''t cross in their whole life, so you must not take it lightly."


    "Real man, hehe, I forgot that there is another thing that I have to deal with." Ximen Yu was embarrassed. ,


    "what, do you have anything else to do? What''s the matter? Come on. "There''s no good breath in real lowa.


    "I didn''t promise Yang Ke that I would teach her the array afterwards when the ten sects met martial arts. So look, real man, this..."


    "You mean you''re going to pick up girls?" The true man of Luohua revealed.


    "No, I can''t go to pick up girls. It''s all girls." Ximenyu yelled at injustice. ,


    "hum, I''m from the past. Don''t think I don''t know your thoughtfulness, but I can tell you that Yang Ke, as one of the three goddess, has numerous pursuers. As far as your current strength is concerned, there is no chance at all."


    "No, I''m going to explain to her why my array can be immune to her magic incense magic. There''s no other idea. Really, I''ll be back soon." Ximen Yu guaranteed road.


    "Soon, how fast?"


    "Half... Half a month?" Ximen Yu is a little difficult to speak. He knows that it is very difficult for a person who practices immortals to make a difference if he is greedy for pleasure or female sex. However, he does not know why he just wants to fight for more time and stay with Yang Ke for more time.


    "Half a month? I''ll give you half a day at most The real man of Luohua opened his mouth to the lion in ximenyu without saying anything.


    "Ten days."


    "One day at most."


    "Seven days." Ximenyu tried to fight for it again.


    "Three days, no more." Immortal Luohua insists that ximenyu is young and full of vigor. He can''t resist the temptation of beauty. Finally, he goes down and delays his practice. Although this possibility is very small, it is not completely impossible. When x ximenyu is in the assembly hall, he says that he has no family, no faction, and is free. A relatively wild immortal like him must be more careful.


    "Well, I''ll go first."


    "Remember to go early and return early, and don''t make trouble for me." Real man Luohua told me.


    "I see. It''s very wordy."


    Ximenyu soon came to the wonder gate.


    "Ximenyu, what are you doing here?" A female immortal master of qishumen asked. Naturally, she would not be unfamiliar with ximenyu. When the X-10 faction knew martial arts, ximenyu''s popularity was close to that of the top ten in the nameless palace."Hello, I''m looking for Yang Ke. Can you tell me where she is?" Ximenyu asked a woman who looked about forty years old.


    "What do you want her for?"


    "Of course there is something important."


    "You don''t want to come after her, too."


    "My fair lady, a gentleman is fond of her, isn''t it?" Ximen Yudu is speechless, how to go anywhere will be thought that their motives are impure, so it is simply big Fang shun their meaning. ,


    "well, for the sake of your honesty, I''ll make an exception for you and wait."


    The middle-aged woman quickly found Yang Ke, and Ximen Yu said thanks and chatted with Yang Ke.


    "Mr. Ximen, is x here to fulfill his promise?" Yang Ke said with a smile.


    "Yes, if you have an appointment, you can''t come for half a month. You can knock chess pieces and light flowers." Ximenyu joked.


    "This month is not that night, ha ha." Yang Ke has both talent and color. How can he not know that "if you have an appointment, you can''t come to midnight and knock on the chess pieces and light flowers". But now half a month has passed and Ximen Yu has just come. I don''t know why.


    "Yes, others just wait for midnight, but I have been waiting for the beautiful woman for half a month. Since the beautiful woman doesn''t come, I will come without invitation." Ximen Yu said with a smile.


    "I hope you''ll forgive me. I don''t know when it''s convenient for you. I don''t dare to make a mistake, so Excuse me, young master Yang Ke could have heard that it was Ximen Yu who was blaming himself for not looking for him.


    "Miss Yang is serious. I''m just joking with you." Looking at the beauties close by, Ximen Yu did not know why he was so relaxed, and his words became more and more, which made him feel regret for seeing each other later.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2170

    "I didn''t expect you to be so funny?" Yang Ke said with a smile.


    "Well, you like it."


    "Like it?"


    "Ah, I mean... You don''t mind." Ximen Yu knows that you can''t make a joke, or you will feel frivolous.


    "Mr. Ximen, you haven''t said why my magic incense has no effect on you? I asked sister Qin Yao, and she said she didn''t know what was going on Yang Ke wondered, is there really a saying that one thing can drop one thing? Ximen Yu''s array is a technique that can restrain itself.


    "Well, this problem is simple and complex. It''s complex because my array has defensive function and can narrow the defense range to the whole body. So my array, not to mention your magic incense, can resist other immortal methods. However, because my array is not strong enough, those powerful immortal methods can take mine The array is broken. "


    "So it is. It means that when my magic incense skill is strong enough, your array will be useless to me, right?" Yang Ke soon understood what Ximen Yu said. The reason why she and sister Qin Yao don''t understand it is that the range of current array is very large, and the target of application is not the performer himself. Self defense array like Ximen Yu is still rare.


    "Yes."


    "If you know yourself and your enemy, you can win a hundred battles. I wonder if you would like to explain your free and easy array to me."


    "Of course, but it doesn''t seem convenient here. Miss Yang, if you don''t mind, let''s go to the vocal music gate to meet someone, and then choose a quiet place. I''ll explain it to you in detail." Ximen Yu promised Zhao Tianyu, all or first and Zhao Tianyu informed.


    "So you still have an appointment? Is it miss Ruan? "


    "No, Miss Yang, don''t get me wrong. What we''re looking for is Zhao Tianyu, which I promised him before. If we don''t take Tianyu with us, the girl will surely accuse me of valuing sex and belittling friends." Ximen Yu quickly explained.


    "More than friends? You really like to joke


    "Yes, everyone who knows me well knows that I love to joke. Don''t worry about it, girl." Ximenyu knew that he was in a hurry and said something wrong. So Yang Ke thought that she was greedy for her beauty, although her current performance seemed to have such a trend.


    "Well, let''s go." With that, Yang Ke took the lead in the front.


    "Mm-hmm." Ximen Yu doesn''t know what impression Yang Ke has on himself, so it''s better not to be too aggressive.


    Soon they came to the vocal music door. Because they were not the first time, they found the vocal music door. It happened that Zhao Tianyu practiced there, but did not see Ruan Chenxi.


    "Brother Ximen, hee hee, you have come to me at last. This is sister Yang Ke. It''s so beautiful." Zhao Tianyu looked at Yang Ke and envied that they could dress themselves up freely. Which woman in the world didn''t love beauty.


    "Miss Zhao is also very cute. No wonder young master Ximen always thinks of you."


    "Really, brother Simon, it''s very kind of you. I''m worthy of my deep love for you." Zhao Tianyu patted Ximen Yu on the shoulder and said bravely.


    "Well, it''s raining. I don''t pay attention to the influence." Ximenyu feels helpless about Zhao Tianyu''s words and deeds. He hopes Yang Ke doesn''t misunderstand himself.


    "It was." Zhao Tianyu tooted his mouth.


    "Well, well, I can''t help you. Let''s go."


    "Brother Ximen, why don''t you say hello to sister Chen Xi?"


    "Yes, it''s time to meet my old friend." Ximen Yu often think of Ruan Chenxi has a sweetheart, feel incomparably worried, hope she is happy.


    "Brother Ximen, I''ll call for you. You can stay here with sister Yang Ke." Zhao Tianyu said.


    "No, it''s raining. I''ll go by myself." Ximenyu felt that he would be more sincere if he went to Ruan Chenxi.


    "Mr. Ximen, wait for me. I''ll go with you." Yang Ke felt that she had come to vocal music. She had better go to see Miss Ruan.


    "Well, it''s raining. It''s hard. You can lead the way ahead."


    "Well, you go with me."


    Under Zhao Tianyu''s leadership, he quickly found Ruan Chenxi. Unexpectedly, Ning wuze was also there. It seems that he is discussing vocal music with Ruan Chenxi.


    "Miss Yang, why are you here?" Ning wuze was overjoyed and didn''t expect to see Yang Ke here, but how could she walk with ximenyu? Thinking of this, Ning wuze gave rise to a sense of crisis, "can''t... Can''t even the childe of the city haven''t had a chance, just rely on ximenyu, how can it be?" Ning wuze thought.


    "Young master Ning, Miss Ruan, it''s a coincidence that you are here." Yang Ke said hello, I''ve heard that there is a pair of golden girls in the vocal music department. Today, when I look at them, they are really a pair made in heaven.


    "Yes, what a coincidence. I didn''t expect you to be here, brother Ximen." Ning wuze is worried that Miss Yang Ke misunderstands her relationship with Ruan Chenxi, so she quickly turns the topic to ximenyu. Of course, there is the meaning of inquiry in it."I came to find Tianyu and say hello to Chenxi by the way. I didn''t expect you were there, brother Ning. I should have not disturbed you." Ximenyu saw Ruan Chenxi and Ning wuze walking so close. When he came to the vocal music department twice, he saw Ruan Chenxi and Ning wuze together. Alas, this kind of taste is really bad.


    "No, how can it be? I and Ruan Mei are brothers and sisters. Now we are in the same sect, so we often exchange skills and discuss how to disturb them." Ning wuze was depressed when he heard ximenyu say something to disturb him. He was worried that Yang Ke would misunderstand him more deeply. He quickly explained that, like answering ximenyu, he was actually explaining his intention to Yang Ke. He only regarded Ruan Chenxi as a sister with brotherhood.


    "Yes, thank you ximenyu and Miss Yang. Thank you for coming to see me." Ruan Chenxi heard brother Ning''s words, dejected.


    "We are old friends now, so we won''t disturb you. Let''s go first." Ximenyu didn''t want to see Ruan Chenxi eating for other men. He offered to leave and sighed. Ruan Chenxi really had feelings for Ning wuze, but Ning wuze had more ideas for Yang Ke. Yang Ke seemed to have no interest in Ning wuze and himself. He had ideas about Yang Ke and Ruan Chenxi, but he had no idea about Zhao Tianyu, but Zhao Tianyu said that he was interested in himself I love deeply. Alas, the relationship is really complicated.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2171

    "Miss Yang, where are you going Ning wuze saw that Yang Ke and they were about to leave. They had no time to take into account what Ximen Yu said again. They had ulterior motives to disturb them. They asked in a voice.


    "I''m going to ask Mr. Ximen." Yang Ke said with a smile.


    "Well, all right." Ning wuze is in a good mood when she looks at Yang Ke. However, she is depressed when she thinks that ximenyu is with her. I really don''t know why Yang Ke is so close to ximenyu, a prodigal son like ximenyu, but he has to lower his head to ask ximenyu. He doesn''t want to do this.


    "Ximenyu, it''s too stuffy here. Can you take me with you? Anyway, it''s raining." Seeing that brother Ning is so warm to Yang Ke, Ruan Chenxi can''t stay still any longer, so he wants to go out with ximenyu.


    "Yes, brother Ximen, take your sister in the morning and evening. It''s nice to have company together." Zhao Tianyu saw Ruan Chenxi''s mind, echoed the way.


    "This... OK." Ximen Yu didn''t want to take Ruan Chenxi with her, because her abnormal behavior was due to others, rather than really wanting to go out for a walk with herself. But if she refused mercilessly, her relationship with Ruan Chenxi would not only be in an awkward situation, but also be looked down upon as if she and Ning wuze were jealous.


    "Thank you." Ruan Chenxi finished with ximenyu, Yang Ke and Zhao Tianyu leaving the vocal music gate.


    "Ah, Ruan Mei, Miss Yang, you are leaving now." Ning wuze is depressed and really wants to go out with them. However, ximenyu will not take the initiative to take his own, but he will go to ximenyu himself. Obviously, it is very difficult to speak. How I wish Ruan Mei or Yang Ke could say something to Ximen Yu and bring her own words. But it seems that they have deliberately avoided it, so how can I not be depressed.


    "Well, goodbye, young master Ning." Yang Ke said goodbye.


    "Brother Ning, I''m going first." Ruan morning evening plain way, said the head also did not return to go, obviously mind Ning elder brother said that "brotherhood.".


    "Well, goodbye." Looking at ximenyu and their farther and farther away, Ning wuze is both envious and jealous. Why does ximenyu dare to walk with Yang Ke openly? Is he not afraid of Liancheng childe''s revenge?


    "Hum, ximenyu, you asked for it. Don''t blame me." Ning wuze plans to go to Liancheng and remind him that Ximen Yu and Yang Ke have been very close recently. Next, he just needs to wait for a good play.


    "Morning and evening sister, what''s the matter with you? You look worried." Zhao Tianyu asked.


    "No, by the way, ximenyu, where are we going?" Ruan Chenxi denied.


    "Miss Yang and Tianyu want to learn the array from me, so choose a quiet and quiet place. You can also relax by the way."


    "Good."


    "Miss Ruan, do you like young master Ning?" Yang Ke looked at Ruan Chen Xi, an absent-minded look said.


    "Oh, no way." Ruan Chenxi did not expect that Yang Ke would ask himself such a direct question, and did not know how to answer it.


    "I''ve heard of a cold and gorgeous beauty from the nameless palace. She has no teacher and is proficient in hundreds of skills. She is a rare magic talent. I didn''t expect such a strange woman to be so infatuated."


    "Let Miss Yang laugh."


    "Miss Ruan, don''t get me wrong. I just want to say that since ancient times, emotional affairs are the most difficult. Just let it be." Yang Ke advised.


    "Mm-hmm, thank you."


    "Ladies, do you have any good places to go?" Simon woo asked.


    "Now that I''m out to relax, I think there''s a good place." Yang Ke suggested.


    "Sister Yang, what a good place it is." Zhao Tianyu said curiously.


    "You''ll find out later." Yang Ke keeps a mysterious way.


    Under the leadership of Yang Ke, ximenyu and others went back and forth, and finally came to the wanzhang cliff behind the nameless palace.


    "Well, this place is OK." Yang Ke said with a smile.


    "Wow, this place is too difficult to find. Who would have thought that the end of the trail is so beautiful." Zhao Tianyu couldn''t help exclaiming.


    "Yes, it''s really a good place, with its back against the cliff, facing the cliff, and looking out." Ximenyu also thinks this place is very special.


    "It''s so secret here. I don''t think anyone will disturb you. Ximenyu, can you tell us about your array?"


    "Yes, I''ll practice while talking. Miss Yang, come and stand beside me. You can attack us in the rain and the morning and evening."


    "Good."


    Therefore, ximenyu launched the three-level mysterious defense array, and his range had been compressed to the size of just two people.


    "Yang Ke, try to get out of this range first."


    The result is obvious. When Yang Ke''s jade hand touches about ten centimeters away from her, she is rebounded by a powerful array of Qi. At last, Yang Ke believes that she has been surrounded by invisible array.


    "Rain, morning and evening, you join hands to try to attack us.""Well, you must be careful."


    He said that Ruan Chenxi''s traceless sword technique and Zhao Tianyu''s jade sound skill combined to strike ximenyu.


    The sound wave of Zhao Tianyu''s yuyingong was blocked by the array Qi of ximenyu. After returning, he made a buzzing sound.


    "Dang... Dang" Ruan Chenxi''s sword Qi and ximenyu''s array Qi collide fiercely, but ximenyu''s array is still as solid as a rock.


    "Young master Ximen, I didn''t expect that your array has both attack and defense. If you attack, you will be ready to attack with 100 stone pillars. If you defend, you will be as close as possible to the golden body." Yang Ke saw with her own eyes the power of ximenyu''s array and was greatly impressed.


    "Brother Ximen, is your formation difficult? I really want to learn it." Zhao Tianyu immediately aroused interest.


    "Is it difficult or not? You can find out by asking morning and evening." Ximenyu said, looking at Ruan Chenxi.


    "I think it''s hard, but maybe you can."


    "Ah, even miss Ruan finds it difficult, so we have no chance." Yang Ke regretted that Ximen Yu was so generous that she was willing to teach them some of them,


    "Chenxi is right. Maybe you can, because Chen Xi''s array has already achieved certain accomplishments, but you have not been involved in this aspect, so it may be easier to understand what I said. Now I will explain it to you in detail." Ximenyu echo road.


    So Ximen Yu tried to deduce the way he created the mysterious array with them again. Who knows they feel more confused after listening.


    Until the night came, they still failed to understand why there was no need for what was clearly existed, and they had to imagine something that did not exist, and why this illusory idea finally became a real means of attack and defense.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2172

    Until the night came, they still failed to understand why there was no need for what was clearly existed, and they had to imagine something that did not exist, and why this illusory idea finally became a real means of attack and defense.


    "Making something out of nothing is actually the opposite of the extreme, which is the same as the principle that extreme cold generates heat and extreme heat generates cold. Although my concepts of these techniques still seem to be absent, the current array is real, so it may be more understandable for you to start with the reverse of the common array. But in this way, we are faced with the same confusion as morning and evening. " Ximen Yu patiently explained that it seems that his mysterious array is really beyond the comprehension of ordinary people.


    "Well, for most of the day, my brain cells have been killed and injured countless times. I think the formation of brother Ximen and I are completely out of touch." Zhao Tianyu sighed. The array itself is hard enough. I didn''t expect that brother Ximen''s new array was even more magical, which made people totally unable to start.


    "Me too." Yang Ke also expressed deep regret.


    "Ximenyu, I don''t think your array can be understood by ordinary people. If you want to learn it, it''s even more impossible. I think it''s getting late. Why don''t we go down the mountain?" At the end of the day, even Ruan Chenxi was exhausted by ximenyu''s fantastic ideas. Although he tried again, he still felt that ximenyu''s array was too difficult.


    "Well, let''s go." Yuying Road, Ximen.


    "Wait a minute." Zhao Tianyu stopped everyone.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "My jade flute is emitting strange light. There may be unusual objects nearby." Zhao Tianyu takes out the jade flute.


    Sure enough, the whole body of the jade flute is faintly shining with a faint green light.


    "Tianyu, what''s wrong with your jade flute?" Simon woo asked.


    "I don''t know. It hasn''t happened before, but the jade flute emits strange light. It''s likely that it senses something unusual. If we look around, we may find something." Zhao Tianyu attaches importance to Tao.


    "Mm-hmm, good." Zhao Tianyu''s jade flute can sense the surrounding anomalies, indicating that there may be something unusual nearby, so he looked around.


    They searched around the cliff, more than 20 minutes later.


    "You see, there''s a gap here?" All of a sudden, ximenyu found a slit about half a centimeter wide and about ten centimeters long.


    "That''s right. It''s here. Here, my jade flute can feel more intense light. You see." Zhao Tianyu said in surprise.


    "But how can the light be stronger here?" We are puzzled. In principle, the cliffs are all closely connected by rocks. There is no such slit.


    "Is there a treasure in it?" Tianyu surprise way.


    "It''s hard to say whether there is a baby or not, but the cliff must have been passive, that is to say, it is likely to be a secret passage. Let''s look around and see if there is any mechanism or something. " Ximenyu analyzed.


    "But here is so remote, who would spend so much time digging a cave?" Yang Ke doubts way.


    "That''s why it''s suspicious here. Maybe we''re lucky today. We''ll have some adventures." Ruan Chenxi was full of expectation.


    "Chen Xi is right, but the premise is to find the mechanism." Simon Yu said.


    As soon as we heard that there might be a mechanism on the cliff, we all paid more attention to looking for an inch of rock. The key point was to find a place with a clear boundary with the surrounding rocks.


    An hour later, with the help of Zhao Tianyu''s Jade Flute, he found a different place about 30 meters away from the crack.


    "Would it be here, you say?" Ruan Chenxi touched a stone about the size of a thumb and asked.


    "It should be that if you don''t look at it carefully, it''s hard to find that it''s different from the surrounding rocks." Yang Ke speculated.


    "Whether it is or not, let''s try and find out." Ximenyu suggested.


    "What if something happens after we press down or rotate?" Zhao Tianyu worried.


    "No, there are so many of us." Ruan Chenxi encouraged.


    "You stand back and I''ll do it." Ximen Yu said with a smile.


    "Brother Simon, be careful."


    "Young master Ximen, if you start the defensive array, it will be more or less effective." Yang Ke suggested.


    "No, if there are any demons and ghosts in it, the defensive array will certainly be useless. Besides, my intuition tells me that there won''t be such a mess in it. You can rest assured. "


    "All right."


    So ximenyu pressed the protruding stone and found that it couldn''t move. He rotated it again.


    "It can be rotated, which means that there is something wrong with the stone, but how can I rotate so many times and still not respond?" Ximenyu wondered.


    "Reverse and try again." Yang Ke reminds way.


    "Still useless." Ximenyu said after a few turns.


    "Brother Simon, you''re going to make seven turns and reverse six circles to try." Zhao Tianyu said after pondering for a while.So ximenyu, according to Zhao Tianyu''s suggestion, turned the protruding stone seven times and then reversed it six times.


    "Ka "Ka" saw that the original stone cracks became larger and larger, and finally became a secret passage that could accommodate two people at the same time.


    "Wow, it''s really a secret road. I didn''t expect that this towering cliff has hidden secrets." Yang Ke exclaimed.


    "Yes, let''s go in and see what''s in it." Zhao Tianyu can''t wait to say.


    As for the three of them, Ximen Yu is much more quiet. "Tianyu not only has a jade flute that can sense abnormal phenomena, but also knows how to open the secret mechanism. It''s really mysterious. Who is she? What is the real identity? " Ximenyu was lost in thought.


    "Brother Simon, what are you thinking?" Zhao Tianyu asked.


    "Yes, Mr. Ximen, why are you so quiet?"


    "I think it may have something to do with Tianyu. In fact, I also want to ask Tian Yu. How can you know that seven turns in a positive direction and six turns in a reverse direction can open this mechanism?" Ruan Chenxi also doubts Zhao Tianyu''s identity.


    "What I asked in the morning and evening is exactly what I thought, so I guess it must not be accidental. Tianyu, you are not from a mysterious celestial power." Ximenyu echo road.


    I just thought that the way to count Yin and Yang is not the same as that of yin and Yang. ¡±Zhao Tianyu explained that his performance just now is really questionable. I hope they can be convinced of his own explanation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2173

    "I see."


    "Well, you don''t have to think about it. The priority is to go into the cave as soon as possible." Zhao Tianyu said.


    "It''s also true. I don''t know who did it." Although we are full of curiosity about Zhao Tianyu''s identity, Tianyu is not willing to tell us for the time being. There must be something difficult to say. Anyway, what should be known will be known one day, so everyone''s attention turns to the cave again.


    "It''s so dark in the dark that I dare not walk ahead." Zhao Tianyu timid way.


    "I''ll go first. The secret road is so quiet that it won''t be anything. However, you girls are timid, and it''s also a problem who will be the queen." Ximenyu comforted.


    "I''ll do it." Yang Ke volunteered.


    So ximenyu was the first one, Yang Ke was the last, and the four of them advanced in turn from the dark road which could only accommodate one person.


    After walking along the dark road for a few minutes, the road became more and more spacious. From the original capacity of only one person, it became possible for four people to go forward together. Finally, they came to a cave about the size of a basketball court. However, the cave was chilly and dark. Fortunately, ximenyu and others found the oil and wick of the lamp. After lighting it, they were full of color.


    "Ah, look at it." Suddenly Zhao Tianyu was shocked.


    "There are a lot of words and murals. Is this the secret of martial arts in the legend?" Ximen Yu''s heart is extremely excited. It''s absolutely extraordinary to have such a secret martial arts secret. It won''t be a peerless magic skill.


    "But shouldn''t martial arts scripts be included in the Sutra pavilion? Why is it in such a remote place? " Yang Ke doubts way.


    "Yes, and who on earth recorded these words and murals here?" Ruan Chen Xi also puzzled.


    The people came forward and found that these words and murals are extremely strange, they are not the things they usually can touch.


    "Tianyu, do you know what the words and murals on the walls mean?" Simon Yu said.


    "Brother Ximen, you really treat me as a talented person. Of course, I don''t know about these strange words and murals." Zhao Tianyu glanced at Ximen Yu Road.


    "Ha ha, I''ll just say it casually, but I think that there may be a close relationship between words and murals. Maybe we can start with the relationship between the two." Ximenyu analyzed.


    "That being said, we just don''t know what the calligraphy and painting on the wall are, and whether it''s necessary to spend so much time on it." Ruan Chenxi asked.


    "Yes, the unknown is the most difficult to grasp. Maybe it''s a priceless treasure, maybe it''s worthless." Yang Ke quite agrees with Ruan Chenxi''s point of view, which depends on whether they have the spirit of adventure.


    "But my jade flute sensed it. I think it must be an unknown treasure." Zhao Tianyu said.


    "Mm-hmm, I agree with the view of Tian Yu. In such a secret place, such strange words and murals are recorded. It must not be accidental. What a coincidence does it take for us to see it. Therefore, this is the opportunity that God has given us. How can we easily reject it?" Ximenyu''s intuition told him that the records on the wall were not simple.


    "Well, it makes sense."


    "Well, everything is difficult at the beginning, but there are many people with great strength. If we analyze the murals word by word, we can find some clues." Ximen Yu encouraged.


    After repeated research and comparison, Ximen Yu suddenly said, "you see, the upper left corner of the first painting does not look like a hand."


    "It doesn''t look like it at first glance, but the more it looks, the more it looks." Ruan Chen Xi Ying Road.


    "Yes, and the posture of this hand seems to be doing a lift." Yang Ke also saw some ways, Gao Ying Dao.


    "Ah, in this way, the top right corner of the first picture is like a leg." Zhao Tianyu is not sure.


    "But how can the leg be in the symmetrical position of the hand?" Ximenyu wondered.


    "Yes, is it a combination of hands and feet?" Asked the morning evening.


    "With both hands and feet? But it''s nothing special. Why don''t we keep looking down? What do you think of the middle part of the first picture? " Simon woo asked.


    "By the way, since we all think that these murals are pictographic, will the corresponding words mean the same?" Yang Ke reminds way.


    "Mm-hmm, what sister Yang said is the same as brother Ximen, so the meaning of these murals is probably the corresponding text." Zhao Tianyu echoed.


    "But the murals are more abstract and the words are more realistic, so there is still a big difference in what they want to express." Ximenyu felt that the content of murals would be more abundant.


    "What does Mr. Ximen mean is that we should analyze the murals first?" Yang Ke asked.


    "I also think that these words are too strange to us. We should first understand the general content of the murals, and then we can understand the connotation of the words." Ruan Chen Xi said.


    "Well, let''s guess these murals boldly. What do you think is the middle of the first painting?" Ximenyu asked again."In the middle... Like a gourd?" The rain pondered for a while.


    "I feel more like a disc." Yang Ke thought and said.


    "But the disc won''t be so flat, and the gourd won''t be so small." In the morning and evening, I couldn''t think of any reason, but I felt that what they said was not appropriate enough.


    "Belly." Ximen Yu said with a smile.


    "Belly? Brother Simon, do you mean that the murals above describe people Zhao Tianyu was suddenly enlightened.


    "It''s true. It''s possible that these hieroglyphs describe a part of our body." Yang Ke nodded and said.


    "Anyway, let''s think of it as a part of the body. What do you think is underneath the mural?" Ximenyu asked again.


    "If it''s all a structure of the human body, the left side is still like a foot, and the right side is like a hand." Morning evening speculated.


    "It''s the symmetrical distribution of hands and feet. It''s just a change of position with the upper one, but it''s still the stomach in the middle. But what does this mean?" Yang Ke couldn''t understand it.


    "Yes, the first mural is so difficult to understand. Look at the murals full of walls, when can we finish understanding it?" Zhao Tianyu is about to burst.


    "Don''t be discouraged in the rain. Everything is difficult at the beginning." Morning evening relief way.


    "Ha ha, I think I''ve got a little bit of a look." Ximen Yu suddenly thought that this possibility was just such a specious thing. It''s really hard to say now.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2174

    "Wow, brother Simon, you''ve got a look so soon." Zhao Tianyu was so surprised that they were all at a loss.


    "There is a point. As for the accuracy, I don''t know, so I have to verify it."


    "Mr. Ximen, how do you want to verify it?" Yang Ke asked.


    "That is, we will continue to analyze the murals in the back according to the current mode of thinking, and then practice in this way for several times, and then we can verify it." Ximenyu preliminary forecast.


    "Well, let''s hurry up and continue to analyze." Ruan Chen Xi listened to Ximen Yu''s ready-made appearance, and the bird wanted to try.


    "Well, what do you think of the upper left corner of the second mural erected?" Simon woo asked.


    "Like... Palm, yes, palm." The rain certainly said.


    "What do you think?"


    "I think it''s more like the palm of the hand, of course, the sole of the foot is not impossible." Said Yang Ke.


    "What about the upper right corner?"


    "This little gourd must be a fist." Chen Xi said with a smile that it''s interesting that these murals correspond to the human body, because these moves have a good feeling of brain opening.


    "Yes, it seems that we all feel more and more." Ximenyu is pleased to say that sometimes things that seem difficult are actually contained in our lives, so they are the most simple.


    "In this case, is the middle part still the stomach?" Tianyu asked, feeling very similar to the one in front.


    "It''s more like a hip." Ximen Yu said with a smile.


    "Mm-hmm." Chen Xi and Yang Ke agreed.


    In this way, ximenyu and others slowly analyzed more than 1000 murals on a wall.


    "Ximenyu, you can tell us about your appearance now." Through these more than 1000 murals, Ruan Chenxi also guessed that so many moves on the wall may be a kind of profound technique, but it is not clear what kind of technique it is, so he wants to hear ximenyu''s answer.


    "Yes, Mr. Ximen, tell me your opinion."


    "I can''t wait." Zhao Tianyu also agreed.


    "Well... This." Ximenyu is a bit hard to say because ximenyu has already guessed that this technique may be a double rest technique for men and women, and it is likely that these difficult postures are in the room technique, which is not recognized and accepted by the public. Therefore, he chose to record it in such a remote place. But how can these secret skills in the room say to the three women who are so innocent.


    "What''s the matter? Do you have any questions?" Yang Ke asked.


    "No, I think it''s a double rest technique. It needs two people with a sharp heart to practice together to play the supreme magic power. So my suggestion is that we should divide into two groups and practice according to the moves on the wall. Maybe we can realize the beauty of it After thinking about it for a moment, Ximen Yu thought it was better to explain it conservatively to them first, and try to see if the practice in this way has any effect.


    "Mm-hmm, master Ximen is really brilliant. We only think that this is a kind of extremely profound skill, even secret, but it can be much deeper than we think." Yang Ke praises that in recent days, Yang Ke has realized that Ximen Yu is different. His talent and talent are superior to others.


    "Miss Yang flattered me, and my guess may not be accurate, so we''d better wait and see." Ximen Yu said with a smile: "it''s not that my intelligence is better than you, but because I have more clinical experience, I can think of those postures through these moves.


    "But we still have three walls to analyze." Morning evening said.


    "That''s not urgent. Let''s first verify the wall after analysis to see if it has certain effect, or it will be a waste of time and energy."


    "How do you group them?" Yang Ke asked with a smile.


    "Of course, it''s brother Simon and I, and you." Zhao Tianyu said of course, not to mention whether it''s sister Yang Ke or sister Chen Xi, it''s better to let go.


    "Well, I''ll try to cooperate with Tianyu group and you group first. Let''s try our best to cooperate with each other and try to find out the effect."


    "Good."


    Therefore, according to the moves on the mural, one person acts as the left half, and the other acts as the right part. When you put your hands, I''ll give you my feet, and you''ll give me fists. The more you practice, the faster you practice, and the more you practice, the more you feel.


    Three days later.


    "Miss Ruan, what do you think?" Yang Ke asked.


    "It doesn''t seem to be anything special, but there is always a feeling that this is what I need." Ruan Chenxi replied.


    "Mm-hmm, I feel the same as you. How are you doing with master Ximen and Miss Zhao?"


    "It should be very good. Look at how committed they are." Ruan Chen Xi Ying way, wondering whether their tacit understanding is higher, so the effect will be better.


    "Yes, let''s try again a few times." Yang Ke suggested."Good. In this way, we will have more and more tacit understanding. "


    So Yang Ke and Ruan Chen Xi continued to practice. Time passed quickly, and three days passed.


    "Miss Ruan, how do you feel this time?"


    "I feel a little stronger, but it''s not what I want most." Ruan Chenxi replied, what kind of feeling do you want.


    "Yes, it''s an indescribable feeling, but it''s getting stronger." Yang Ke echoed.


    "You see, ximenyu and Tianyu are so close together that they seem to have a good heart."


    "Yes, shall we go and ask them? What does it feel like? " Yang Ke has a wonderful way.


    "But they are so engaged in practice that we rush to disturb them. Will they...


    " yes, we will try again. If not, we will ask again. This time we will drill a little longer. "


    "Well, that''s what I mean."


    Unknowingly, the time passed by another seven days.


    "Miss Yang, I''ve been practicing for half a month. Do you think you''ve gained anything?" Asked the morning evening.


    "A little bit, but it doesn''t seem to be very satisfied."


    "Let''s go and ask ximenyu. We''ve stopped three times in half a month. You see how much they put in. I''m afraid the whole wall''s moves have been practiced at their speed."


    "Well, that''s what I mean."


    So Yang Ke and Ruan Chenxi came closer to see that ximenyu and Zhao Tianyu were in a good mood. You and I were together, and even they both felt the strong atmosphere.


    "Master Ximen, Miss Zhao."


    "Ximenyu, Tianyu."


    "Master Ximen, Miss Zhao."


    "They seem to be too involved. They can''t be possessed."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2175

    "They practiced so hard that they couldn''t be possessed." Yang Ke worried.


    "But there was no pain in their faces." Ruan Chenxi felt that it was not like the performance of being possessed by the devil. It should be that they practiced deeply, so they could not hear their calling.


    "All right."


    "Bang".


    "Ha ha." With a bang, ximenyu and Zhao Tianyu finished the practice. ",


    " well, you should have a good feeling when you practice so hard. " Yang Ke asked in a hurry.


    "Well, how to say that, it''s not enough." Ximen Yu said with a smile that by practicing all the moves of this mural through body movements, Ximen Yu has been sure that this is the secret art in the room. Therefore, although it has a certain effect only through physical contact, it is not as strong as the thorough integration of the two sides. Therefore, Ximen Yu''s implicit meaning still remains to be seen.


    "Well, what do you think of the rainy day?"


    "Well, you''ll find out when you try it yourself." Zhao Tianyu mysterious way, that kind of heart feeling is too good, seems to want to have brother Ximen urgently, even with brother Ximen practice for so long, also not satisfied.


    "Oh, I see. Your feelings should be as indescribable as ours, but your feelings are more intense, and your hearts are more connected, so it may be more suitable for men and women." Yang Ke thought it should be this, or she and Ruan girl clearly feel the same, but not for a long time, training is not deep.


    "Yes, Miss Yang is on the point." Ximen Yu affirmed Yang Ke''s statement.


    "What do you think of this technique after the practice of master Ximen and Miss Zhao?"


    "I''m not sure, but I think it''s still good, because I feel that my realm has been relaxed."


    "Really, it''s only half a month." Yang Ke and Ruan Chenxi feel very surprised.


    "It''s true. Even I feel that my magic has been improved a lot. However, there may be some problems with our cultivation methods. As for the problems, I can''t tell for a moment. However, I think that as long as we continue to practice, we may be able to improve more obviously." Zhao Tianyu said that Zhao Tianyu felt that this technique was one of the rare skills. There should be no doubt about this. However, he and his brother Ximen were not lovers, so the effect was greatly reduced.


    "Do you mind if you join me and let me feel it?" Yang Ke asked with a smile.


    "Miss Yang, this is my pleasure. Of course, I don''t mind. Haha." Ximen Yuzhen wants to tell Yang Ke that he also wants to practice with her, even in a real sense. However, Yang Ke has no emotional foundation with herself, and maybe he can''t reach the depth described in the mural. So just think about this idea and dare not tell them casually.


    So Ximen Yu and Yang Ke formed a new group and practiced for ten days.


    "It turns out that this technique is really suitable for men and women to practice. Once you practice with master Ximen, the feeling is tens of times stronger, but it seems that there is still a feeling of imperfection." Yang Ke thought, as for what feeling, Yang Ke can not say, so also feel very puzzled.


    "Ha ha, I feel that my realm is about to break through. Thank you, Miss Yang, and Tianyu. Thank you for your cooperation." Ximen Yu said, but he must say sorry to Yang Ke and Zhao Tianyu. The reason why this technique has more obvious effect on himself is that he imagines them as their closest mating partner and puts himself into that role with all his heart. Therefore, such an idea is absolutely hard to say. He has to say thanks and then bury it in his heart.


    "Wow, it seems that this technique is quite effective for ximenyu. You can break through the realm so quickly. What about you, Miss Yang?" Ruan Chenxi asked.


    "I... my spell is more stable." Yang Ke was a little unnatural. When she thought of the strange feeling that constantly appeared in her heart when she was practicing with ximenyu, she was very shy. Could it be said that this technique is about the combination of yin and Yang between men and women? Yang Ke wondered.


    In fact, the reason why Yang Ke felt more obvious than Zhao Tianyu was related to Ximen Yu''s more thorough physical and mental investment in his practice. Anyway, Yang Ke, with a unique face, can arouse the most primitive desire of possession in any man''s heart.


    "It''s so amazing, ximenyu, how about you and me having a match?" Ruan Chenxi can not help but also full of curiosity, is not really so magical.


    "Good."


    So ximenyu and Ruan Chenxi started the drill again from the beginning. Because ximenyu was already familiar with the road, he took Ruan Chenxi for a while, which was calm and turbulent. It took less than 10 days before and after the drill.


    "Ah, how comfortable." Ximen Yuda Shuangdao, the feeling of being free and dripping, seems that every nerve of the whole body is comfortable and incomparable.


    "It''s really good." Ruan Chen was fragrant and sweating in the evening. Although the feeling was good, it seemed that it was more suitable for lovers with soul communication. He and Ximen Yu were obviously not in this relationship, so the effect was much worse."Ha ha, my realm has finally broken through." Ximenyu almost screamed out. In a short period of one month, his realm finally broke through from the later stage of the early stage to the early stage of the middle stage.


    "Ah, how could it be? Why is this technique so effective for you We are envious of ximenyu''s rapid breakthrough. At the same time, we are puzzled that we have practiced with ximenyu and the effect is so poor.


    "Is it because brother Simon has practiced with each of us, so practice makes perfect, and the effect is better?" Zhao Tianyu did not understand.


    "Well, so far, I don''t know what to say." After saying that, Ximen Yu felt his face was very hot, because it was really too embarrassing, and it was difficult to speak.


    "Young master Ximen, I know that this technique is suitable for two lovers to practice." Said Yang Ke.


    "I think so." Ruan Chenxi echoed Taoism, and through his own personal feelings and ximenyu''s reaction, he had already guessed what kind of technique this was.


    "What? Why do you all understand? I don''t understand. What is this technique about?" Zhao Tianyu asked.


    "It''s up to ximenyu to answer this question." Morning and evening.


    "Well, in fact, this is a double cultivation of yin and Yang and Yin." Ximen Yuzhi white road.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2176

    "Well, in fact, it''s a double practice about picking Yin and tonifying yang and tonifying Yin." Ximen Yuzhi white road.


    Because of this kind of skill, ximenyu can get better effect when he puts himself in. As for Yang Ke, Ruan Chenxi and Zhao Tianyu, they have no experience in human affairs, so their understanding of those moves is still very abstract, which naturally has no effect on them. Ximenyu can even be sure that if they practice such skills together with Yang Qian, then The effect is hard to imagine.


    "Ah, do you mean it''s a secret?" Yang Ke was so shy that she thought it was an ordinary double practice of lovers. The important thing was that she had a good heart. Who knows what kind of technique it was, the most important thing was that she took the initiative to practice with master Ximen. If she was known, her innocence would be destroyed.


    "Originally I was not sure, but then I... I tried to put myself in and found that the effect was surprisingly good, so I decided." Ximen Yu was very embarrassed to speak because they knew everything.


    "Why, brother Simon, you are so bad." Zhao Tianyu''s face was red and his heart jumped, but it seemed quite exciting.


    It seems that Zhao Tianyu is really a unique girl, full of curiosity about many new things.


    "No wonder." Ruan Chenxi finally understood why this technique appeared here, why he had different feelings when he practiced with ximenyu, and why ximenyu''s realm broke through so quickly. It was only by chance that they discovered it.


    "What are you going to do next Ximen Yu knew that once they knew it was a secret skill, they would never learn it again.


    "I''m not going to practice this kind of technique, so I plan to leave early."


    "That''s what I mean." Ruan Chenxi nodded his head and agreed. Although this technique may be of great help to the improvement of his own realm, it is not on the table after all, so it is not a pity to give up.


    "Ah, it''s a pity that we have such an opportunity after all." Zhao Tianyu regretted.


    "Then Miss Yang and I will go down the mountain first. You can practice hard here." Ruan morning evening smile way.


    "Yes, Miss Zhao, if you want to learn, you can stay here. Don''t worry, we won''t talk about it." Yang Ke also joked that she had been with Zhao Tianyu and Ruan Chenxi for a month, and the relationship had become much closer, so these jokes could be made.


    "Well, how dare you laugh at me." Zhao Tianyu said.


    "Well, the joke is almost over. Let''s go. This is our secret. It''s better not to be known by others, so as not to cause unnecessary misunderstanding." Ximen Yu admonished him that he really missed the good time he had with Tianyu and the three of them.


    "It''s natural." The three agreed that this opportunity was very confidential. If someone knew that he and ximenyu were in a secret cave in the back mountain, they would not be able to jump into the Yellow River.


    "Let''s go. We have disappeared for nearly a month and a half. I don''t know how anxious the school is." Ruan Chen Xi Gan general way, time flies ah, more than a month of time has passed, I do not know whether brother Ning has worried about himself, or is worried about Miss Yang.


    "Well, by the way, we''d better unify the caliber. We''re afraid that people will ask about it, and it will be bad if someone finds out the clue of the gang." Ximenyu suddenly remembered that the elder sister of the Qishu gate saw himself and Yang Ke go out, while Ning wuze of the vocal music department saw that he went out with the three of them. So if there is no uniform caliber, it is really easy to get through.


    "Yes, master Ximen is really careful. Well, when people asked me, I said that after I separated from you, I went to work. As for what to do, they had no right to know. " Yang Keba''s airway.


    "Then I''ll say... It''s raining. What do you think of this reason?" Asked the morning evening.


    "Yes, besides, we''ve been together all the time. We haven''t cheated, and we''re not afraid of being misunderstood."


    "Immortal Luohua knew that I went to find Miss Yang, but only gave me three days. Now, three days have already passed. So if the real person asks me, I''m the worst to hide, and my realm has also broken through." Why is Ximen Yu.


    "Brother Ximen, I have a suggestion. You say that you have a secret master who suddenly found you more than a month ago. Therefore, he has been training you secretly for more than a month, so that the realm has broken through to Zhongxian." Zhao Tianyu ancient spirit is strange, so many ghost ideas, this time gave a very good suggestion.


    "Yes, that''s a good suggestion." Ximenyu accepted Zhao Tianyu''s suggestion. It happened that the last time master Changchun Zi came to find himself, he invented a peerless expert and taught himself the array. Therefore, I think immortal Luohua will not doubt Tianyu''s suggestion.


    "That''s it. It''s time to go down the mountain." Yang Ke was so disappointed that she suddenly had to say goodbye to such a delicate skill. She had to say that she needed to be restrained. Even in some moments, she would suddenly think that Ximen Yu was also very good. Maybe she would have a chance to understand the mystery with Ximen Yu in the future, but these thoughts flashed and were immediately awakened by her own reason Now, how can you come up with such a ridiculous idea."Well, goodbye to the ancient kiln murals." Simon Yu said.


    In this way, ximenyu and Yang Ke, Ruan Chenxi and Zhao Tianyu went down the mountain with their hearts in mind.


    Nameless palace, vocal gate.


    "Ruan Mei, where have you been and why have you been there so long?" As soon as Ruan Chenxi echoed the music gate, Ning wuze asked anxiously, because even the young master had come to see him several times. He said that Yang Ke and Ximen Yu were not in the sect, and Chenxi and Tianyu were not. Therefore, they must have gone to some unknown place. I really don''t know what secret they have. Ning wuze is extremely crazy when he thinks of it As a result, the practice for more than a month was seriously delayed.


    "Brother Ning, do you want to know my news or your Miss Yang?" Ruan Chenxi asked.


    "Ruan Mei, what do you say? Of course, I want to know about you. Miss Yang naturally worries about you." Ning wuze said with a smile, pretending not to care about the appearance, in fact, the heart has been trying to suppress resentment, when, also eat what vinegar ah, you think I don''t know you have been together.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2177

    "I went down the mountain to play with Tianyu. As for your girl Yang, she was separated from us very early, so I don''t know her news." Ruan Chenxi according to the previous agreed caliber said, but never told a lie, she seems a little unnatural.


    "Ruan Yu and I have never known each other since they were seven years old. In fact, you and I have never known each other since we were young." Ning wuze stares at Ruan Chenxi''s eyes and says that as long as her eyes have a little hesitation, they can catch it.


    "I''m tired. I''ll go back and have a rest." Ruan Chenxi neither denied nor admitted, but walked straight past Ning wuze. He thought that he was really tired. He and Ximen Yu practiced in the secret cave day and night for a month and a half. His accomplishments were stable and his magic power was also strong. The harvest was obvious. For Ning brother thinking of Miss Yang''s things, will not like before that.


    "Sister Ruan, sister Ruan." It''s better to be silent than to speak.


    "What else can I do for you, brother Ning?" Ruan morning evening looking at Ning wuze, do not know why more and more feel can not understand him.


    "No more." Ning wuze thought for a while, or don''t force Ruan Chenxi so tightly. To know where Ximen Yu has gone with them for more than a month, there are some ways.


    "Oh, then I''ll go." Ruan Chen Xi dark sigh, went back to rest.


    "Ximenyu, I must have a way to know where you are." Ning wuze said in secret that ximenyu had been at ease for more than a month with Miss Yang and sister Ruan. When she came back, Ruan Mei did not care about herself. She was very jealous and unhappy. However, Ruan Mei didn''t want to tell herself. It seems that she has to find another way to understand the truth.


    Nameless palace, ancient art gate.


    "Ximenyu, you still want to come back. Don''t you say it''s only three days? But you disappeared for a month and a half. I thought you had been robbed by other sects, so I went to look for you everywhere, but they all said that they had never seen you, Ximen Yu, today you must give me a perfect explanation. " For a month and a half, the immortal Luohua''s lung was so angry that it affected his cultivation. Ximenyu''s realm was only in the early stage of the immortal period, and he didn''t know that it would take him a long time to break through the realm of the middle fairyland. How could his heart be so big that the emperor was not in a hurry and died of a eunuch.


    "Please don''t be impatient. Listen to my explanation first." Ximen Yu''s heart has long had a unified caliber, so it''s not urgent or slow.


    "Well, you said, if your reason can''t convince me, you can''t leave the ancient art gate for the next ten months."


    "Well, real man, according to your previous expectation, how long do you think it will take me to break through to the early stage of Zhongxian?" Simon Yu asked.


    "If you are willing to listen to my arrangement and practice hard, I am confident that you can break through from the later stage of the early stage of immortality to the early stage of Zhongxian within half a year or even three months." But it''s a pity that Ximen Yu is too wild and advocates freedom, which gives him a headache.


    "Real man, please feel my realm first." Immortal Luohua is good at everything, but he is so impatient that he naturally thinks that ximenyu''s realm is still in the later stage of early immortality, so he yells at him.


    "Eh, don''t you? You have already broken through to the early stage of Zhongxian?" The real man Luohua likes to be born from his heart. This boy can break through the state of mind by playing and playing. His talent is really high. It would be better if his heart could accept it.


    "If it''s fake, it will be changed." Ximen Yu said with a smile.


    "Tell me, where have you been? How can I break through the realm as soon as I come back. "


    "That''s what you asked me to say. Don''t be angry when I say it."


    "Well, not angry."


    "In fact, my master came to me for more than a month. He helped me break through to the early stage of Zhongxian and left again." Simon Yu told a white lie.


    "Your master is really an excellent person. In just one month, you can break through such a critical level. It''s no wonder that you are qualified to be self willed." The immortal Luohua lamented that he was inferior to him, and he also reflected on whether he took himself seriously. Maybe his accomplishments would be vulnerable in front of other masters.


    "Immortal, don''t get me wrong. I didn''t mean that. I''m coming back to practice with you."


    "Well, although my accomplishments are not as good as your master''s, I am confident that as long as you cooperate well, you will be able to reach the level above the mid-term of immortality in the next ten months."


    "Mm-hmm, that''s the real man." Ximenyu decided to put aside the secret arts of Houshan cave dwelling for the time being, and cultivate the realm with immortal Luohua first. He tried to enter the middle stage of the middle immortality before the ten sects joined the martial arts, and the technique also entered the Ninth level.


    But as soon as ximenyu''s voice fell, a strange man came to him.


    "Immortal Luohua, Hello, excuse me. I''m Liancheng of sword gate. I''m looking for ximenyu." Liancheng got to the point and said hello.


    "It''s master Liancheng. Please help yourself." Prince Liancheng''s strength ranks the second among the numerous immortal members of the sword gate. Of course, he is also a frequent visitor in the top ten of the nameless palace, ranking seventh. Therefore, he is one of the influential figures in the nameless palace. The immortal Luohua naturally knows it."Thank you." Although he was arrogant and arrogant, he still didn''t dare to make mistakes in front of real people, so he said respectfully.


    "Ximenyu, how about taking a step?"


    "Sorry, I don''t know you." Ximenyu refused directly. Why did you borrow your steps.


    "You." Master Liancheng tried to endure his unhappiness. NIMA said that he didn''t know himself. He was the seventh strong man in the nameless palace. Ximen Yu said that he didn''t know himself. How could this be possible? Therefore, ximenyu must have said this on purpose to anger himself. If it wasn''t for the presence of the real man Luohua, even Mr. Cheng decided to force ximenyu to submit.


    "Ximenyu, this is the son of Liancheng in the sword gate and the beloved disciple of Song Yi Zhenren." Immortal Luohua was afraid that ximenyu was arrogant and had a conflict with master Liancheng, so he introduced him in time. However, ximenyu didn''t know him well. What did he come for? Immortal Luohua wondered.


    "Oh, it''s you. What do you want from me?" Ximen Yu does not follow the heart.


    "Ximenyu, you''d better pay attention to me." Looking at ximenyu''s indifferent appearance, Liancheng felt greatly insulted, and could not help but become tough.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2178

    "Well, what kind of respect can you tell me?" Ximen Yu couldn''t laugh or cry. He thought that he was a little bit ahead of the others in terms of his own strength. He looked like a bull and had to respect him. It was funny. If he was a real person, even an immortal teacher, he would say something like that to himself. He is an old man. We are all of the same generation. We believe that we can catch up with him soon, I don''t know where he got that sense of superiority.


    "Well, I haven''t learned to respect at least. No wonder there was no real person willing to accept you as an apprentice in the Council." Liancheng childe snorted coldly.


    "Liancheng, I''m afraid it''s you who haven''t learned how to respect your teacher. Even if you don''t look at your face, you also look at the Buddha''s face. I''m afraid it''s not appropriate to speak disrespectfully in front of me." Immortal Luohua couldn''t see it any more. Even childe Liancheng dared to expose the shortcomings of ximenyu in front of his own face. He didn''t realize that even his own shortcomings were exposed by him when he said this sentence.


    "Immortal, I admit that I have something bad about me, but I spoke to Ximen Yu with a good voice. He even treated me like this. Don''t you think Ximen yu should educate more and more lawless Ximen Yu. If he indulges in this way, I''m afraid your hundred year old reputation will also be affected."


    "Take care of yourself, my apprentice. If you don''t have anything else, I''ll start teaching. Please help yourself." Lowa ordered to leave.


    "Ximenyu, if you want to know about Yang Ke, come with me." Then he turned and left.


    "Wait, what''s wrong with Miss Yang?" Ximenyu quickly called out to ximenyu.


    "Hum." Even the young master snorted coldly and left without looking back, because he believed that as long as he revealed a little news about Yang Ke, Ximen Yu would definitely be on the scheme.


    "You see, Miss Yang may have an accident. I..." Ximenyu faltered and hesitated, and it seemed difficult to speak. After all, he had just returned to his school and now he wanted to leave. It was really a shame to live up to the real man.


    "Well, since there is a reason for it, you should do your business, or it will be useless to force you to stay here."


    "Thank you." With that, ximenyu chased after the young master Liancheng just left, and soon caught up with him.


    "Liancheng, tell me clearly, what''s wrong with Miss Yang?" Simon woo asked.


    "What''s the matter? Ha ha, I should have asked you this sentence. Ximen Yu, you are so ambitious. Even the woman I like dare to make up your mind. If you don''t tell me clearly today, where you took her in this month and a half, I''ll make sure you look good." The son of Liancheng said in a deep voice.


    "So you just cheated me out on purpose. I didn''t expect that Liancheng childe, who is a good swordsman, is so insidious and cunning. Ha ha." Ximen Yu thought out the whole story and hated the conduct of master Liancheng.


    "Yes, don''t worry about it. How can you send it to your door? I don''t think that''s the case with your intelligence." Liancheng childe sneered.


    "Hum, boring." Ximen Yu is not going to take care of the cruel and cunning people like Liancheng. He plans to return to his school and continue to practice with the immortal Luohua.


    "Talk about your sister, are you deaf? I said that if you can''t explain why today, I will make you regret knowing Yang Ke." Liancheng threatened.


    "Ha ha, if you have the ability, you can give it a try." Ximen Yu thinks that the proud and arrogant young master Liancheng is really cruel. It is clearly that he deceived himself first, and now he threatens himself. Do you really think that he is paper.


    "You asked for it." Hearing a bang, the sword of Liancheng childe came out of the scabbard, and the blade pointed to ximenyu, which was awe inspiring.


    "What a strong sword." Although master Liancheng is very arrogant and domineering, he has to admit that his swordsmanship is really superb. He has a strong sense that the sword is out of the sheath and who is fighting against him.


    Looking at the shadow of Liancheng''s sword, ximenyu immediately released hundreds of stone pillars in order to resist the attack.


    "Even sword." Knowing that ximenyu''s strongest card had been shown, Liancheng immediately put out his best strike. He saw that one sword derived from hundreds of swords. The scene was very spectacular.


    Since Ximen Yu''s own realm was only in the early stage of Zhongxian''s life, and his technique had only reached the eighth level, which was not at the same level as that of Liancheng childe in the later stage of the middle immortal period. Therefore, the hundred stone pillars were destroyed one by one by the hundred sword shadows of master Liancheng. Ximen Yu saw that his three-level mysterious array would not be able to resist the attack of Prince Liancheng. He was worried about being attacked by him Humiliated, he changed the array and used his hundred virtual pillars as the medium to spread the common array.


    "Dang Dang." The shadow formed by the hundred sword Qi of master Liancheng is blocked by the passing array of ximenyu, which makes a continuous impact sound.


    "What''s the matter? Why did Ximen Yu suddenly change his array? Is this his strongest card? However, there is still a big gap between him and himself. Why can''t I do anything about my sword style?" Looking at his sword shadow can''t hurt Ximen Yu, they are all blocked by Ximen Yu''s array. Even the young master of the city is very anxious and is about to go crazy."I have to believe it." Seeing that he couldn''t attack for a long time, he held a sword and attacked ximenyu''s array boundary with his sword.


    "Bang, bang." With the sound of violent pounding, Liancheng Gongzi kept hitting the array boundary of Ximen Yu, intending to break the array of Ximen Yu. However, he knew that Ximen Yu''s array was solid and had trapped him deeply.


    "Ximenyu, there is a kind of ability to let me out and fight with me. What kind of ability are you?" Liancheng childe was angry and said, "when did you suffer such injustice?".


    "I don''t know if I have the ability, but I can trap you with such great ability, so I think I still have some ability." Ximen Yu deliberately angered him. Although he still admired master Liancheng in his heart, because his sword skills were so powerful, even if he started the level three mysterious array and sacrificed hundreds of stone pillars, he was not his opponent. Finally, he forced himself to use the common array. Such an array has extremely strong defense. With Ximen Yu''s current cultivation, he can be trapped Any immortal member below the immortal, but the risk is too high. Ximen Yu still doesn''t want to show this killer mace until he has to.


    "What do you want?" Master Liancheng knew that he was deeply trapped in ximenyu''s prison, and his constant struggle was meaningless, so he planned to take a curvilinear plan to save the country.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2179

    "Aren''t you crazy? How now the tone has become soft, you don''t think that I will let you go. If I don''t have a hand, I''m afraid the person who is humiliated by you at this moment is me. I have always been very principled. If people do not attack me, I will not. If people attack me, I will


    "Ximenyu, I advise you not to enlarge the contradiction, or you will regret it, and let me go quickly." Mr. Lian Cheng tried to persuade him finally. At the same time, he felt very powerless. What he feared most was ximenyu, a fool who was not afraid of heaven and earth. The key was that his array was still so strong that he could not conquer him for a while. However, he was stuck here. If he was seen, his reputation would be destroyed.


    "Oh, I dare to speak hard up to now. I really want to see how angry you are today." Ximen Yu said, the more crazy the prince Liancheng is, the more calm he will be. Ha ha, this contrast is really interesting. Unfortunately, there seems to be a lack of audience.


    "Hello, Mr. Liancheng. If you want me to let you go, you''d better answer me a few questions. Otherwise, you can stay here for three days and three nights." Ximenyu plans to treat him with his own way. Just now, young master Liancheng is not very arrogant. He wants to answer his questions. Now he wants him to answer his questions. If he is not satisfied, he can stay in his prison for a few days.


    "If you have something to say, you can fart." Liancheng said impatiently.


    "Well, first question, how is your relationship with Miss Yang?" Don''t you worry about being humiliated by Yang Keyu, one of her friends, who is also worried about being humiliated by her friend.


    "What do you mean? I don''t know what you mean." Mr. Lian Cheng has no good manners. If he hadn''t killed himself for fear that others would see his embarrassing appearance, he would not cooperate with Ximen Yu. Such behavior is tantamount to accepting Ximen Yu''s insult in disguise. He is one of the top ten influential figures in the unknown palace. When did he suffer such grievances, Mr. Liancheng vowed to pay back ximenyu twice next time.


    "I don''t know. Well, it''s stupid enough. I mean, are you friends?" Ximen Yu has no language.


    "Whatever."


    "Whatever it is, is it OK to do it casually? Well, I ask you so, Miss Yang. Does she treat you as a good friend


    "No The son of Liancheng was depressed. What kind of question did ximenyu ask? Did it make sense to ask it? But carefully think about it, Yang Ke did not regard herself as a good friend. As one of her many pursuers, her behavior was the most radical. If she didn''t resent it, she would be good. How could she regard herself as a good friend.


    "Ha ha, this is the best." Ximenyu assured him that since the son of Liancheng was not a friend of Yang Ke''s relationship, he would not offend her.


    "Let me go." Liancheng said madly. Seeing ximenyu''s face, he was very angry. He was very upset. The most depressing thing was that he was so abnormal. No matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t get rid of it.


    "You don''t want to worry about the second girl, Yang Gong Ximenyu is more concerned about this problem. Otherwise, he would not be very passive if he would come out of thin air to find his own trouble.


    "I don''t know." Master Liancheng is very worried. When does ximenyu want to spend it again? It is uncertain when someone will pass by. It will be revealed that he was trapped in the array by Ximen Yu.


    "Why don''t you know that those are your enemies in love? Or I ask you this, are the immortal members stronger than you chasing Miss Yang?" Ximen Yu said with a smile.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Looking at ximenyu''s careless and chattering face, even Mr. Cheng is going to go crazy. If he didn''t worry about Ximen Yu''s aggravation, he really wanted to vent his dissatisfaction and scold Ximen Yu. When is it, he would talk to me about all this mess.


    "Why, isn''t there anything better than you?" No, this young master Liancheng. If I remember correctly, he should be ranked seventh and eighth. In this case, there are several more powerful than him. Is it possible that none of them likes Yang Ke? Ximenyu wondered.


    "Well, since you want to know so much, I might as well tell you that Wu Tian, the master of magic arts, is one of the top five in the nameless palace, and is also the pursuer of Yang Ke. Now I''ve told you everything I know. Let me go. "


    "Wu Tian, qishumen, is from the same sect as Miss Yang. It seems that he is the biggest threat." Ximenyu naturally knows the truth that the moon comes first when you are close to the water. Just like menning wuze and Ruan Chenxi in vocal music, he doesn''t know if Miss Yang has different feelings for Wu tianhuai as Ruan Chenxi.


    "Yes, so if you have the ability to deal with him, or let me out of the way, play a good game, and keep me here is no skill." Liancheng young master really regretted that he was in such a conspicuous place to challenge Ximen Yu. Now he has to ride a tiger. But who knows that Ximen Yu''s array will be so abnormal that he can''t do anything with his own cultivation and strength. I don''t know if Wu Tian can fight against Ximen Yu. It seems that he needs to use more exciting methods to make Ximen Yu and Wu Tian fight against each other. If Wu Tian doesn''t have any against Ximen Yu But what can I do? At least I will feel a little better in my heart, as Mr. Liancheng thinks of it."Well, as long as you promise not to fight me again, I will let you go." Ximen Yu narrowed his eyes to see how the arrogant master Liancheng would answer.


    "Ximenyu, a scholar can be killed but not humiliated. Don''t insult me again and again. In terms of actual combat ability, you are no better than me. You just rely on your own array to defend. If time x, when I find out how to crack your array, I will naturally come to challenge you. So it''s just a fool''s dream to ask me to stop fighting against you." Liancheng said firmly.


    "Well, Mr. Liancheng really deserves his reputation. I should pay you three respects for what you just said. Please help yourself." Ximenyu didn''t continue to embarrass Prince Liancheng, so he withdrew his passing array.


    "Ximenyu, the disgrace of X today, I will definitely give it back twice if I change it."


    "Anytime."


    "Hum." With that, Mr. Liancheng left the land of right and wrong, which made him depressed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2180

    Nameless palace, magic gate.


    "Ke, where have you been for more than a month? I''m not interested in practicing when you''re not here." Wu Tian said with emotion.


    "Wu Tian, can you stop calling me so numb that people will not misunderstand me." Yang Ke said gloomily.


    "Oh, what''s wrong with this? Besides, who doesn''t know we''re a perfect match." Wu Tian didn''t think so.


    "Wu Tian, if you dare to talk nonsense again, I won''t talk to you again." Yang Ke said indifferently, and at the same time, he felt helpless. His brother was too thick skinned. Could he not see his antipathy? Why did he have to do this again and again.


    "I really don''t understand why you are still so indifferent to me. For your sake and my x night training, our strength has finally reached the top five of the nameless palace, and the potential in the future is immeasurable. So where can I not be worthy of you? You should be so determined to get rid of the relationship with me."


    "Love and strength do not match. Besides, I have stressed with you for thousands of times that I will not have feelings with any man in the nameless palace. You should know that my heart does not belong here."


    "Hum, don''t think I don''t know. You and ximenyu have been alone for more than a month. That''s what you said. You won''t have feelings with any man. Why are you so close to ximenyu? What is he?" Wu Tianzhi asked, the more he thought about it, the less willing he was. How much effort he had made for Yang Ke? What was ximenyu? He didn''t come to the nameless palace for a long time. Why did Yang Ke look up to him? Wu tianbai couldn''t understand.


    "I don''t want to tell you so much. I''m busy." Yang Ke turned and left.


    "Yang Ke, Yang Ke." Wu Tian shouts a few times, Yang Ke doesn''t pay attention to him, the mood is more irritable.


    "Ximenyu, I''ll wait for you!" Wu Tian said fiercely.


    "I heard that Liancheng''s grandson went to ximenyu. I don''t know what''s going on now. It seems that for Yang Ke''s sake, I need to go to xialiancheng and ask him about the details." Wu Tian thought.


    Nameless palace, sword gate.


    "Liancheng, I heard you went to ximenyu. Did you ask for anything?" Wu Tian finds master Liancheng and opens the door to see the mountain road.


    "No, that guy has a hard mouth." Liancheng frowned, thinking that Wu Tian would not be frustrated by Yang Ke. In this way, he must have asked nothing from Yang Ke, so he came to find himself.


    "Tough mouth? You can''t do him, aren''t you very arrogant? How to recognize it. " Wu Tian sneered.


    "Well, you think everyone is as cruel and rude as you are." Prince Liancheng retorted that, no matter he or ximenyu, at least he looked pretty and elegant. No wonder Yang Ke didn''t like him any more.


    "Cut, no matter how many excuses you make for your cowardice, you are still a nianpao. What I dislike most is people like you. What are you, even childe Liancheng, that makes people sick." Wu Tian shows no weakness. Liancheng''s strength is not as good as himself. Because he looks better, he is called Liancheng childe. Please, it''s an era of respect for strength. What''s the use of good looks.


    "If you are so talented, you can go to find ximenyu by yourself, and try to be brave with me." Prince Liancheng excites the general.


    "Do you think I dare not? What a joke. "


    "Don''t blame me for not reminding you. Ximenyu is not a soft persimmon. You can pinch it."


    "Just him? I''ll do it with one hand, and you''ll see the good play. "


    "Well, today I''d like to see what strength you have to challenge Ximen Yu." Prince Liancheng expected.


    "Don''t say much. Let''s go. Take me to him."


    Nameless palace, ancient art gate.


    "Liancheng, why do you come to my ancient art gate again? Tell you, don''t challenge my patience again." The real man of Luohua was impatient when he saw master Liancheng go and return.


    "Immortal Luohua, don''t get me wrong. This time, it''s not that I want to find fault with ximenyu, but Wu Tian of qishumen gate. He is outside the door now. He asked me to come in and invite ximenyu. He said he had something to ask him." Liancheng childe explained in a hurry.


    "Wu Tian? It''s him, but what do you want to ask each of you? " The immortal Luohua can''t help but wonder how suddenly the top ten immortal members of the nameless palace, such as Liancheng and Wutian, come to find ximenyu one after another. Is it related to the Jiugong competition?


    "I don''t know about this. How about ximenyu Seeing that ximenyu was not in the ancient art gate training ground, Liancheng asked in a voice.


    "Don''t worry about ximenyu. Call Wu Tian in first. I''d like to ask what you''re looking for ximenyu. Don''t go soon." Real man Luohua said.


    "Yes, yes."


    A few minutes later, Wu Tian was brought in.


    "See the real man." After seeing the real man Luohua, Wu Tian quickly saluted him. Although in his heart, he didn''t have much respect for immortal Luohua, but he was also one of the real people. He was powerful, so he couldn''t be presumptuous.


    "Wu Tian, I ask you, what are you looking for ximenyu? If you dare to deceive, you must look good. ""This Zhenren, in fact, I came to find ximenyu just to ask him where he went with Yang Ke? To be honest with you, I''ve been deeply rooted in Yang Ke''s love, so I hope you can be successful. " Wu Tian saw that the voice of Luohua was so firm that he had to tell the truth.


    "It''s not for the Jiugong competition. In this case, you should go to ximenyu and tell him to deal with these messy things quickly. It''s important to calm down and practice early." Said the real lovar.


    "Where is ximenyu going Wu Tian asked, daring to pounce on himself. Ximenyu is not in the ancient art gate.


    "Hum, I don''t know where he is, but since you all come to him, it means that the matter he has to deal with is probably related to this. So I think he either went to Yang Ke or Ruan Chenxi. I really don''t know that this stinky boy is still sentimental." The real man of Luohua had no choice but to say that, after all, he was young, so he understood the affairs of these young people. He just hoped that they would not be too entangled by their feelings.


    "Oh, thank you very much. I''ll leave." Liancheng said goodbye.


    "Zhenzhen Xie." Wu Tian also bowed his hand and said goodbye.


    Real lowa nodded and said nothing more.


    After leaving the ancient art school, Wu Tian said in a gloomy way: "well, ximenyu, this bastard, can''t he predict that he can''t be defeated. He knows that Laozi is going to settle accounts with him, so he hides ahead of time." Wu Tian felt depressed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2181

    "As far as I know, ximenyu is not a timid person. I think immortal Luohua is right. He may have gone to Yang Ke or Ruan Chenxi, and we just missed him." Prince Liancheng had a war with ximenyu, so he still knows ximenyu. Besides, ximenyu''s array is so abnormal that even Wu Tian can''t break his array boundary. Therefore, he has such a strong self-protection ability, how can he avoid things.


    "Well, even my woman, he dares to move his mind. I will not beat him this time. He is full of teeth." Ximen Yu, who thinks he has been in the ten sects martial arts for a few times, dares to play his own woman''s attention so boldly. He is also worthy of his advice. The more Wu Tian wants, the more crazy he is, the more eager he is to teach Ximen Yu to cry for his father and mother.


    "Do you think we should go to qishumen or vocal music to find ximenyu After hearing Wu Tian''s insinuation that he wanted to teach Ximen Yu a lesson, Liancheng snorted. He didn''t know who was going to teach him. However, he was really curious about whether the defense array of Ximen Yu could even trap Wu Tian, so he asked in a voice.


    "I just left from the wonder gate and went to your sword gate. I didn''t see ximenyu on the way. So I guess he may still be in vocal music. We''ll go to find him first."


    "Good."


    Nameless palace, vocal gate.


    "Brother Wu, brother Lian, why are you here?" Vocal music door rather wuze see Wu Tian and Liancheng unexpectedly come to the vocal music door together, secretly surprised, hurried forward to greet the way.


    "Wuze, have you seen ximenyu Wu Tian has no time to talk to Ning wuze and asks directly.


    "No, but are you looking for him?" In fact, Ning wuze has already guessed what happened. After all, Wu Tian and Liancheng are well-known pursuers of Yang Ke among the top ten powerful people in the nameless palace. As one of the three goddess of the nameless palace, Yang Ke naturally attracted the attention of many powerful people. However, his feelings for Yang Ke are quite hidden. At least few people know that, in fact, he has a different attitude towards Yang Ke Feelings.


    "Of course, he came here to teach him a lesson. This son of a bitch has the courage to beat my wife''s idea. I think he has eaten the courage of a leopard with a bear heart." Wu Tian said fiercely.


    "Oh, so it is. Why don''t brother Wu submit an application to Fengyun hall and teach ximenyu a lesson in a aboveboard way." Ning wuze suggested that they really came for this. Fortunately, few people knew that they liked Yang Ke. Otherwise, they knew that not only Ximen Yu was playing Yang Ke''s idea, but also they could not bear it.


    "Joke, let the fifth strong man in the nameless palace openly challenge the twenty ximenyu, then where do you want me to go?" Wu Tian immediately rejected the bad idea of Ning wuze.


    "No, brother Wu, you taught ximenyu a lesson in private. Who knows? It''s better to knock him down and warn him to be more sensitive to Miss Yang''s ideas in the future. It''s called killing the chicken and warning the monkey. In the future, we''ll see who dares to compete with you for Miss Yang. Brother Lian, do you think it''s a gift. " Ning wuze continued to persuade him that Wu Tian was a reckless person with no brains. Although he was powerful, he was impulsive. As long as he continued to understand it and use emotion to reason, it was not easy for him to teach Ximen Yu a lesson. But, isn''t Liancheng saying that he wants to teach ximenyu a lesson? Why did Wu Tian lead the battle? This is what Ning wuze didn''t expect.


    "What brother Ning said is very true. Brother Wu can consider it." Master Liancheng was very intelligent and soon figured out Ning wuze''s intention. However, he was also curious whether the array of ximenyu could resist the attack of Wu Tian, so he agreed.


    "In spite of that, I''m brilliant Eh, no, Liancheng, why don''t you go to the Fengyun hall and send a letter to Ximen Yu. " Wu Tian asked.


    "I I''m not as good as you and Yang Ke. Besides, I''m afraid of losing, can''t I? " Liancheng childe was guilty and said this with an unnatural look on his face.


    "Afraid of losing? Ha ha, look at you. You really lose face in our top ten. Don''t say I look down on you. Just show me. I''ll go to the Fengyun hall to fight Ximen Yu, so that I can go everywhere to find the grandson. " Wu Tian guessed that it was because of this that Liancheng was so counselled that he was really his mother''s face of Song Yi, a real swordsman.


    Soon, accompanied by Prince Liancheng and Ning wuze, Wu Tian of the Qishu sect came to the Fengyun hall and declared that he would send a letter to Ximen Yu. Although the immortal master of the Fengyun hall was surprised and surprised, the nameless palace advocated the exchange between the immortal members, so he had to accept it first and plan to inform Ximen Yu of the ancient art gate as soon as possible.


    One day later, ximenyu received the news from Fengyun hall. As a matter of fact, the news spread quickly and became the biggest news after the ten sects meeting martial arts, which caused a stir in the whole nameless palace. After all, Wu Tian was the top five immortal members of the nameless palace, while Ximen Yu only showed his talent. The war with such a huge disparity in strength naturally aroused many people''s curiosity. It seemed that everyone did not understand why Wu Tian would send a letter of war to ximenyu? What is the deep hatred between them?


    Three days later, ximenyu finally accepted the challenge, and the location was in the Fengyun Hall of the nameless palace.


    "Ximenyu, your strength ranks in the 21st, and Wu Tian ranks in the fifth. Therefore, as a relatively weak party, you have the right to refuse his challenge. Now it''s time to repent. Otherwise, if there are any mistakes in the decisive battle field, don''t blame me for not reminding you." The vice head of Fengyun hall confirmed again."No need. If I always give in, others will think that I am easy to bully, so no matter how strong the opponent is, as long as you dare to attack me, I will accompany you." Ximen Yu stares at Wu Tian and says that Ximen Yu knows that his strength must be above Liancheng, so if he knocks hard, he will certainly not be his opponent. It seems that he will have to start the common defense array later. Just how can we make the decisive battle more spectacular? We can''t let down so many audiences. Ximen Yu thought to himself.


    "Ximenyu, you should know what I''m looking for you for. At the same time, I also advise all of you here that if you don''t have enough strength, you should not learn from ximenyu. You should not move your mind. Otherwise, X is ximenyu, and you will be next time." Wu Tian exclaimed, hoping that his move would be effective.


    "Ha ha, the more high-profile people are, the more miserable they fall in the end. Wu Tian, I will let you understand the truth I said." Ximen Yu is not afraid of Tao.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2182

    "Well, that''s arrogant. Ximenyu, watch the move. " Wu Tian''s voice just fell, and in the next moment, he became hundreds of figures, all shooting at ximenyu.


    "Wow, it''s illusory art. Wu Tian is indeed the most powerful immortal member of the Qishu sect. This strength is beyond our reach." The audience on the stage talked about Wu Tian''s illusion again, and felt very shocked.


    Ximenyu was also shocked. He didn''t expect that Wu Tian''s strength was so much stronger than Liancheng''s, and his single momentum was more than ten times more powerful.


    As soon as he had no time to think about it, Ximen Yu immediately launched a three-level mysterious array. All of a sudden, hundreds of stone pillars surrounded the whole body and were inseparable, in order to maximize the defense.


    "Bang bang bang" hundred illusions hit Ximen Yu''s mysterious array. Fortunately, Ximen Yu turned all its power into defensive power, so it temporarily blocked Wu Tian''s attack.


    "It seems that Ximen Yu has arrogant capital. In the face of Wu Tian''s powerful attack, he can defend himself." The prince of Liancheng was surprised. He could not help looking at the strength of ximenyu, so he attached great importance to the confrontation between Wu Tian and Ximen Yu.


    "That said, but ximenyu''s use of this kind of self-contained playing method, to a certain extent, also shows that he is poor in skills." Ning wuze put forward his own views.


    "Stuck in a rut? Hehe With a smile, Mr. Liancheng didn''t answer. At the same time, he thought, "ximenyu''s array is really good. It''s OK to be self-confident and to seal the pace of others'' attack. Ning wuze is really a self righteous guy. He''ll have a good look later.".


    Wu Tian can''t attack his phantom skill for a long time, and he is in a great hurry. "So it seems that he can only display his strongest skill."


    "A hundred shadows belong to the clan." Wu Tianbao drinks, hundreds of figures close to the center from all directions, and finally condenses into a clear-cut real body and waves with one hand.


    With a bang, ximenyu''s defense array broke. However, Wu Tian was also subjected to a huge rebound, and his figure flew backwards.


    Ximenyu was worried that Wu Tian would launch a second attack, so he sealed Wu Tian with a passing array using stone pillar fragments.


    Wu Tian launched the strongest attack, and Ximen Yu''s defensive array broke down in response to the sound. He thought that Ximen Yu would have no way out. But when he attacked Ximen Yu again, he found himself trapped in an array with a diameter of about five meters.


    "A hundred shadows belong to the family." Wu Tian planned to do it again, intending to break the seal of Ximen Yu''s array again.


    "Pooh." Wu Tian was bitten by the Qi of Ximen Yu array. His Qi and blood were in disorder and his mouth vomited blood.


    Wu Tian was shocked, but he was extremely unwilling. Wu Tian launched the strongest attack again, but failed to break the prison of Ximen Yu.


    After using this powerful technique for three times, Wu Tian seemed to have collapsed. The remnant blood on the corner of his mouth was like Yang, which caught everyone''s eyes.


    "Ah, why, what the hell is this?" Wu Tian''s voice was hoarse. Why did Ximen Yu suddenly become so powerful that he was so powerful that he could not help himself.


    "This How can this be possible? How can ximenyu become so strong? " Ning wuze completely looked silly. He thought that if he borrowed Wu Tian''s hand, he could defeat Ximen Yu''s prestige. To his surprise, Ximen Yu''s array was so powerful that even Wu Tian could not do anything about him. In this way, he was not the opponent of Ximen Yu, which was so hard for him to accept.


    "Hum, what kind of adventure has ximenyu got? Why is his array so strong compared with the last time the ten sects met in martial arts?" Even the young master of the city is also very confused, originally ranked 21 Ximen Yu, in a flash even ranked fifth Wu Tian was also picked out of the horse.


    "Ha ha, ximenyu is good." The real man of Luohua said happily that ximenyu''s strength is far stronger than he imagined. It seems that there is no need to worry too much about whether ximenyu can enter the Jiugong competition next year.


    "Ximenyu, you won." Wu Tian was ashamed to say that he wanted to kill the chicken and make an example before the fight. However, he was trapped in a cage, like a chicken slaughtered by others.


    "Wu Tian, although you really hate me, and you want to humiliate me in public without any reason, I have to admit that your Baiying Guizong technique is the most shocking and powerful technique I have seen so far. So it''s not so much that I trapped you in the array, it''s more that I''m afraid of your technique, and can only protect myself in this way." Ximen Yu admires that there are so many talents in the nameless palace. First of all, there are several swords derived from one sword of master Lian Cheng, and now it is Wu Tian''s hundred shadow Guizong technique. They can break their own three-level mysterious array, forcing them to use the previous general array in order to protect themselves.


    "So that''s your last move?"


    "Yes, so even if you are trapped in the array, I can''t do any further damage to you. You and I have not won the battle." Ximen Yu pulled down the array and said truthfully that he did not feel the slightest joy that he could trap the immortal members as powerful as Wu Tian in the array. Although this move is really powerful, it can even trap the strong people in the realm below the immortal, but what''s the matter? Because its array concept belongs to the common array, it may be sensed by the emperor Jialuo if you are not careful He has taken great risks to use this array, even if he has achieved his desired goal, there is nothing to be happy about."No matter what, or I lost, my action has been limited, but ximenyu you can still move freely, you do have arrogant capital, alas." Wu Tian understood today that he could not simply discuss his strength by his realm. There should be more than a few powerful people like ximenyu who could challenge him by leaps and bounds.


    "Well, whatever you think, I''ll go first. Goodbye." After that, Ximen Yu left the Fengyun hall and made great efforts in his heart. He must raise the level of realm and technique. He should not rely on his own defensive array to protect himself every time. This is absolutely not good for his future development.


    "Yao''er, how do you compare your array with ximenyu?" Changchun Zi, the master of array, looked at a woman beside her and said that she was 20 years old and graceful, which made anyone feel very happy.


    "Well Judging from ximenyu''s performance just now, Yao''er should be a little better, but I don''t know if he still has a backhand, so Yao''er has no confidence in winning. " Qin Yao, one of the three goddess of the nameless palace, replied.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2183

    "Ha ha, that''s good." Changchun son laughs and says, this proud disciple of oneself, still really give oneself to encourage oneself, also never let oneself disappoint. Although ximenyu is indeed very talented, he is the apprentice of others. Who doesn''t want his apprentice to be better than others.


    "Master, how do you compare Yao''er with ximenyu?" Qin Yao asked with a smile.


    "Well, each has its own merits." Changchun Zi is ambiguous. Both Qin Yao and Ximen Yu are very savvy, so they can get the true biography of their respective masters. It''s hard to say which is higher or lower, but Well, it''s a shame to think about it.


    "It seems that Yao''er really overestimates himself. Master has a brilliant eye. If you think Yao''er and Ximen Yu have their own advantages and share equally, then he must be better than me, right?" Qin Yao captured the voice of master Changchun Zi and asked in a voice.


    "Well, let''s be honest. Ximen Yu has a mysterious master. He is more powerful than me. My stone forest array has been broken by him. Ximen Yu learned his true story and learned the stone forest array. Therefore, from this perspective, the potential of Ximen Yu in the future may not be lower than you and me. Although at present, due to the limitation of his realm, the power of the array can not be completed Give it all out, and I hope you will have the kind of consciousness that you don''t want to be inferior to others either now or in the future. " Changchun Zi deeply understands the importance of her rivals. Only by telling the truth and letting Qin Yao really attach importance to ximenyu from the heart and be in a state of competition all the time can stimulate her growth.


    "Yes, master." According to Qin Yao, the master asked him to have a sense of unwillingness to be subordinate to others. That is to say, in the master''s opinion, he is not as good as Ximen Yu. Is this Ximen Yu really so powerful? No, I have to verify it in person. Qin Yao has made up her mind to go to ximenyu to exchange the array.


    "What''s more, what I told you last time is how to solve the movement of the last ten stone pillars of the stone forest array. In fact, Ximen Yu told me that if you can''t understand it, you can contact Ximen Yu more. Maybe you can help realize your dream." Master Changchun Zi knocked on the compassion road beside him. If he was asked to ask Ximen Yu several times, he would be embarrassed. But Qin Yao was different. She was her own apprentice, and Ximen Yu was the disciple of the mysterious master. It was more reasonable for Qin Yao to explore the solution of the stone forest array.


    "Well, master, don''t worry. Yao''er won''t let you down. You can wait for my good news." Qin Yao answered with a smile.


    "That''s good. I''ll practice in seclusion for a period of time, and you can practice it yourself." Chang ChunZi also left the Fengyun hall.


    Soon after, the vocal door.


    "Sister Chen Xi, have you heard? Brother Ximen has defeated Wu Tian of Qishu. Brother Ximen is really powerful. " Zhao Tianyu was also very surprised when he heard the news, but the news from Fengyun hall would not be false. Therefore, Tianyu believed it and was proud of Ximen brother''s heroic power.


    "So the gap between us and ximenyu is getting bigger and bigger." Although Ruan Chenxi was also happy for ximenyu''s growth, he was depressed by the slow progress of his own strength. It was only a short period of more than a year. Ximenyu had such strength. I''m afraid brother Ning is not ximenyu''s opponent, let alone himself.


    "Whatever it is, I just want to have a good time. I haven''t seen brother Ximen for several days in a twinkling of an eye. I miss her very much. Would you like to go to Guyi gate with me?" Zhao Tianyu invited.


    "Well All right Ruan Chenxi pondered for a while and agreed.


    "Yeah, great. Let''s go."


    "You are still playing hard." There is no word in the morning and evening. But when I think of the mysterious identity of Tianyu, I''m relieved. Maybe someone''s status is noble and his cultivation resources are rich. In this way, there is no need to practice hard.


    Nameless palace, ancient art gate.


    Zhao Tianyu and Ruan Chenxi soon met ximenyu in the ancient art gate. Immortal Luohua said that he was helpless. However, he thought that ximenyu''s strength was completely different now. He asked ximenyu to go to his residence to find him when he was free, and left ximenyu, Zhao Tianyu and Ruan Chenxi.


    "Brother Ximen, you are so good. We all heard about your fighting Wu Tian in Fengyun hall."


    "Oh, it''s OK. Besides, I didn''t win him." Ximen Yu said with a smile.


    "Ximenyu, you are hiding deep enough." Ruan Chen Xi chuckles.


    "In the morning and evening, if I remember correctly, this is the first time you smile at me. It''s so beautiful. It''s like a fairy on the nine palaces descending into the earth, and I''m like the snow in March in spring, and I''m slowly melted by you." Ximen I emotional said, did not expect Ruan Chen Xi smile is so beautiful, so that he has no resistance.


    "Ah, I Me. " Ruan Chen Xi opened his mouth tightly. When he heard such a love talk for the first time, his heart beat faster. He didn''t know how to take the move. He was so shy that he became coquettish and hesitant.


    "Hum, brother Ximen, are you sour or not? You bully my sister Chenxi like this." It''s rainy.


    "I''m sorry. I I made a mistake. " Ximen Yu realized that his mouth was open again, embarrassed."No It doesn''t matter. " Ruan Chen Xi Ying Road, did not dare to look at Ximen Yu''s eyes, appears anxious.


    "Brother Ximen, do you like my sister Chen Xi?" Zhao Tianyu turns his words and teases him.


    "Sister Zhao, don''t talk nonsense." Ruan Chenxi quickly stopped the way. He was shocked by ximenyu''s sudden confession. Now the rain has thrown this topic out again, and the atmosphere is more embarrassing.


    "Well, what''s the use of my liking? Everyone has elder brother Ning." Every time I think about this ximenyu, I feel depressed.


    Ruan Chenxi on one side heard ximenyu''s answer, but his mood became very beautiful.


    "Ximenyu, don''t talk nonsense, Ning The person that Ning elder brother likes is not me, he only regards our sister of brotherhood, he likes clearly is Yang girl Ruan Chenxi did not know why he was so eager to explain to ximenyu. After explaining, he worried that ximenyu was still full of misunderstanding about himself.


    "Well, it seems that I am alone." Zhao Tianyu looks at Ximen elder brother and Chen Xi younger sister, clearly in the heart.


    In this way, Chen Xi''s sister has gradually opened her heart to brother Ximen. She doesn''t know when she can see people with her true face. I''m really looking forward to what brother Ximen will say when he sees his face.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2184

    "Miss Zhao, how can you be alone? I''m still with you."


    "Sister Ke, why are you here?" Tianyu heard behind the familiar voice ring, busy back, happy way.


    "Yes, Miss Yang. What a coincidence." Ruan Chenxi also lamented that it is really predestined, so we can meet together.


    "It seems that I am really lucky that I can be missed by all the fairy sisters."


    "Mr. Ximen, how many times can''t be seen? His mouth is still so poor." Yang Ke said with a smile that he felt comfortable getting along with ximenyu. Maybe this is fate.


    "Miss Yang, as one of the three goddess, you are lucky to come to me."


    "Mr. Ximen, I''m here to say sorry to you. Because you and I are closer, some people are upset, so these x''s are causing you trouble." Yang Ke apologetically said that he already knew that Liancheng and Wu Tian had visited ximenyu one after another, which really brought troubles to ximenyu. Thanks to ximenyu''s talent and strength, he could not be bullied.


    "Miss Yang, you are welcome. Since we are so destined to come together, why do you care about this?"


    "You see, who''s here?" Tian Yu suddenly said that because she was standing at the angle of the entrance of the ancient art gate, she was the first to find the famous Qin Yao of the nameless palace, who actually came to the ancient art gate.


    "Miss Qin, why are you here?" Yang Ke doubts that Qin Yao and Tuo baying are well-known for their low-key attitude. So even though they are all three of the three goddess in the nameless palace, they don''t have much communication at ordinary times. Is Qin Yao also here for ximenyu?


    "It turned out to be Miss Yang Ke. I didn''t expect that young master Ximen was so popular with so many beautiful women." Qin Yao said with a smile.


    "Let Miss Qin laugh. Is Miss Qin here looking for me?" Ximenyu asked. Qin Yao is the most proud disciple of master Changchun Zi. I don''t know why she came here. Is it on behalf of herself or her master Changchun Zi.


    "I''m here for a contest. How about Mr. Ximen? Are you interested in talking to me?"


    "Of course, how can I have the heart to refuse? It''s just now..." Why is Ximen Yu.


    "If Mr. Ximen and the girls don''t mind, how about finding a quiet place to have a good discussion?" Qin Yao asked.


    "Miss Qin is modest." Yang Ke asked herself that her strength had not reached the point where she could be compared with Qin Yao and discussed with each other. Qin Yao girl was so modest that she was really ashamed.


    "Yes, Miss Qin, the strength of you and brother Ximen. I''m very honored to be around you. What do you care about?" The rain echoed.


    "I don''t mind. You talk about you, don''t worry about me." Ruan Chenxi also echoed the way, and lamented that today is exactly what x son ah, how suddenly so many people came to ximenyu, it seems that ximenyu is more and more popular, especially women''s welcome, Ruan Chenxi has no reason to give birth to a sense of crisis.


    "In that case, let''s sit in the pavilion in front of us for a while. Ladies, please forgive me for any improper recruitment."


    After saying that, Ximen Yu led them to go over. After everyone was seated, Ximen Yu asked in a voice, "Miss Qin, how do you want to compete?"


    "Well, although there is no need to dance swords and spears in the exchange between you and me, it is bound to be inseparable from the array concept and structure. We can combine theory and practice to explore and discuss." Qin Yao said with a smile.


    "Well, well, it''s better. You and I ask each other three questions to see who answers the most. Today''s competition will win." Ximen Yu suggested that he had a plan in mind, and there was nothing more confident than an array. Today, I''d like to see how the array attainments of the famous master Changchun Zi''s beloved disciples are.


    "That''s what I mean." Qin Yao responded to the road, and for a while, his sword was at full blast.


    As soon as they heard that the top two of all the immortals in the nameless palace were about to compete in the array, Yang Ke and they were looking forward to it. They didn''t know who was better at the array skills between ximenyu and Qin Yao. They knew that ximenyu had just defeated Wu Tian, who ranked fifth, and was gaining momentum. Qin Yao ranked in the top three of the nameless palace for several years. They are very eye-catching.


    "Miss Qin, you are a guest. Come first."


    "Good. First of all, I would like to ask Mr. Ximen, how do you think such an array should be broken? " Qin Yao threw out a difficult problem that Shifu had to solve within three hours. However, she racked her brains and finally came up with my answer. I don''t know how long it will take for Ximen Yu.


    Ximen Yu frowned when he saw the array structure given by Miss Qin Yao. This is a very clever array. Because it has no array eyes, it can''t be cracked from any angle. How to crack such an array, Ximen Yu felt at a loss for a moment.


    About an hour later, ximenyu finally came up with the answer.


    "Miss Qin, please have a look." The array given by Ximen Yu to Miss Qin. After changing dozens of array structures, Qin Yao''s array was solved by Ximen Yu."Young master Ximen is worthy of his reputation. I have no eye for the array. If I crack it in the conventional way, I will not be able to start with. However, for the purpose of continuous cracking, starting from the reverse solution, I can even break my array, and even transform the contradiction. If I guess correctly, this is the first difficult problem set by master Ximen to me." Qin Yao said with a smile. Of course, her heart was filled with admiration. When the master gave her the array without array eyes, she also thought of the inverse solution. It took her three hours to solve the problem. Unexpectedly, Ximen Yu cracked it in an hour.


    "Miss Qin is really smart. If so, please ask Miss Qin to do something." Ximen Yu expects that she doesn''t know how long it will take for Miss Qin Yao to break her array.


    "Mm-hmm." Qin Yao responded to the way, and soon thought into the array. Everything around him couldn''t feel ordinary. He was absorbed in exploring the solution.


    "Brother Simon, how sure are you about this game?" Zhao Tianyu asked with a smile.


    "If Miss Qin can crack it in two hours, I''ll lose the game." Simon Yu replied.


    "Mr. Ximen, why two hours? Didn''t you just spend an hour just now Yang Ke doubts way, do not understand why to give Miss Qin time will be more than an hour.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2185

    "Ximenyu, the so-called two hours is not your estimate." Ruan Chenxi asked.


    "Yes, this array is at least twice as difficult as the array just now. If it was me," Mr. Ximen is too modest. It took me three hours to complete your anti solution array, but you only took one hour to break my eyeless array. So, you are the winner of this game. "


    "No, after my counter solution, the difficulty of your eyeless array has increased in vain, so it is very powerful for Miss Qin to crack it in three hours. I don''t think we should fight for the first game, even if it''s a draw, how about? " Ximen Yu asked in a voice.


    "Well, let''s follow master Ximen."


    "Well, let''s ask Miss Qin for the second question."


    "My master gave me that question two years ago. At that time, it took me three hours to solve it. Of course, at my present level, I''m confident that we can solve it in an hour or two. Therefore, we''ll draw in the first game. I''m convinced. However, this second question was given to my master a few days ago. I''ll throw this problem to you today for you to solve After that, I''ll tell you how long my master spent. Therefore, this game is not only a contest between you and me, but also an insinuation of master Ximen. What''s the gap between your array attainments and my master''s? So, master Ximen, you must be careful. " Miss Qin Yao declared that she explained the importance of this game to ximenyu, hoping that ximenyu would try his best to crack it.


    "Mm-hmm, please give me some advice." Hearing this, ximenyu attached great importance to Tao.


    "Please see." Qin Yao girl stretched out her slender jade finger and swung it toward the front for two or three hundred times. Finally, the array was set up. It took half an hour just to set up the array.


    "Master Ximen, please do something."


    Ximenyu arched her hand at Qin Yao, nodded and said, and soon fell into meditation.


    This array is really exquisite, and contains many specious and ambiguous things. However, the array composed of virtual and real is very difficult to understand, because the array itself is fictional. If there are other virtual structures in the fabrication, it is difficult to distinguish it. It can be said that the concept of this array is similar to that of Ximen Yu, It''s just that ximenyu''s mysterious array is completely from emptiness to reality, while Qin Yao''s array rule is a mixture of emptiness and reality. Therefore, in terms of depth and difficulty, ximenyu''s mysterious array is more difficult. However, Miss Qin Yao''s consciousness of breaking through the conventional array shows that her intelligence is also amazing.


    Having figured out this point, Ximen Yu immediately felt that the array of Miss Qin Yao was not difficult to understand. Why? Because he could start from the perspective of the mysterious array, just like the Shilin array which was used to solve master Changchun Zi in wuyunfeng.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2186

    Half an hour later.


    "I can, Miss Qin." Ximen Yu said with a smile.


    "What! How long has it been? " Qin Yao was shocked. The speed was amazing. It took him half an hour to set up the array. Ximen Yu thought of the way to crack it so quickly?! Miss Qin Yao is unbelievable.


    "Yes, Miss Qin." Ximenyu directly mixed the virtual and real elements of Qin Yao''s array, and the real part was also considered as virtual. Then he solved these virtual structures with the concept of mysterious array. Finally, these arrays changed from virtual to real and changed qualitatively.


    "Young master Ximen, your move is really brilliant. It completely breaks through the confinement of conventional array. I admire you very much." Miss Qin Yao has taken it. She has never heard of ximenyu''s array breaking method, but it has really changed the array. What is presented in front of her is not her own array at all. The array modified by Ximen Yu can''t be cracked, because it is not the same thing in concept.


    "Sir Ximen, do you and your master use such moves to crack the stone forest array of my teacher Changchun Zi?"


    "Yes, if you break the array according to the conventional way, it really needs a lot of effort. But if you follow my method, it can be said that it''s as easy as a duck''s back. I''m so direct. I hope Miss Qin doesn''t mind."


    "Why? Time is here. Yesterday, Shifu told me that your array attainments are superior to mine, and I still refuse to accept it. I didn''t expect that after only two exchanges between X and you today, I''m willing to be defeated." Qin Yao said with a wry smile that she had always claimed to be a master of Changchun Zi, so she was arrogant. She didn''t expect that compared with ximenyu, her own level was really big.


    "Miss Qin, don''t be too modest. You have such a superb array level when you are young. You are already outstanding." Ximen Yu said sincerely.


    "Ha ha, if you are as good as master Ximen said, what kind of person are you


    "I am a man with a story. Well, I don''t want to mention it." Ximen Yu sighed that he had been waiting for tens of thousands of years to rise in the world of big water. Therefore, it can be said that Ximen Yu''s psychological age is at least ten thousand years old. For the attainments of common array, Changchun Zi is not Ximen Yu''s opponent. How could Qin Yao, a little girl, be her own opponent. Only one day in fairyland is equivalent to one year in Dashui world, so even if you have been waiting for tens of thousands of years in Dashui world, the fairyland is only 278 years, so Ximen Yu''s fairyland is less than 30 years old. It can be said that they are no more than a few years older than Qin Yao and Yang Ke.


    "By the way, you haven''t told me how long it took your master Changchun Zi to crack your array just now?" Simon woo asked.


    "The speed of cracking is almost the same as that of master Ximen in 30 or 40 minutes, but your method is different from that of master Xi." Qin Yao replied.


    "Master Changchun Zi really deserves his reputation. You can crack the array you just made so soon." After hearing this, Ximen Yu immediately thought highly of Changchun Zi''s array accomplishments. Although the array created by Miss Qin Yao was not as difficult as that of the first round of eyeless array, it was also extremely cumbersome. Ximen Yu asked himself that it would take at least half an hour to crack this type of array.


    "It''s the same with master Ximen. If I go back and tell master that it only took you half an hour to break my array, I think my master will be surprised. Of course, he may accuse me of not knowing myself. Well, Mr. Ximen, I''ve been bothering you a lot just now. I''ll ask you again when I''m free. I''ll leave. " Through the two competitions with ximenyu just now, Qin Yao is quite sure that his array level is not as good as that of ximenyu. However, after this battle, he has thoroughly understood the endless truth of learning. Although Qin Yao also wants to consult Ximen Yu again, he is busy today. With three beauties around him, it is not easy to stay any longer and make a bid to leave.


    "Well, Miss Qin. Goodbye."


    "Goodbye." Qin Yao nodded to Yang Ke, Ruan Chenxi and Zhao Tianyu in turn and left first.


    "Wow, brother Simon, what kind of monster are you? Why are all the people who compete with you not your opponents?" Seeing ximenyu win Qin Yao again, Zhao Tianyu can''t help but praise.


    "Ximenyu, your strength is really more and more elusive." Although Ximen Yu looks cynical, his strength always makes him wonder. I''m afraid his strength has been far away from him.


    "That''s right. Master Ximen, you won even Miss Qin Yao, and I lost the game. Alas, I''ll leave it to you." Yang Ke was helpless.


    "Hee hee, brother Simon, how do you think it''s good to punish sister Ke?" Tianyu asked with a smile. Two sweet dimples added a bit of playfulness and loveliness.


    "How to punish Well, I didn''t think about it for a while. What do you think of the morning and evening and the rain? "


    "How about having sister Ke sing a song?""No, it''s too easy for you to punish me. Do you have any better ideas?" Ximenyu denied.


    "If you don''t let sister Ke play with her heart, you''ll decide what questions to ask, brother Ximen and sister Chenxi."


    "Miss Yang, why don''t you just let me say hello to you? You have to answer honestly."


    "That''s natural, Miss Ruan. Please ask."


    "Mm-hmm, ximenyu, as the only man, you should avoid it first."


    "What, I have to avoid it." Ximenyu wondered.


    "Of course, come on." Ruan Chenxi urged way.


    "All right." Ximen Yu had no choice but to avoid. He did not know what privacy Ruan Chenxi wanted to ask Yang Ke. He could not be known by himself.


    "Miss Yang, you What do you think of ximenyu? " Ruan Chenxi and so on ximenyu left, just asked in a voice.


    "How about what?"


    "Sister Ke, sister Chen Xi, this is to ask you whether you like Ximen Yu. Hee hee, this is a good question. I also want to know." The rain is full of expectation.


    "Well, I don''t like it, but I think Mr. Ximen is very good at getting along with each other. Miss Ruan, if you ask this question, you don''t like master Ximen, do you? " Yang Ke''s heart is like a mirror. She guesses the intention of Ruan Chenxi to ask this question. She is not worried about becoming her rival in love.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2187

    "How possible, you should know, my heart only Ning elder brother." Ruan Chenxi quickly vetoed, but even she is not sure whether her love for brother Ning is based on her childhood attachment or sincere love for him. Why does she feel that time flies and is happy when she is with Ximen Yu.


    "What Miss Ruan said is, so it''s Miss Zhao who likes master Ximen at present." Yang Ke said with a smile.


    "Hum, you laugh at me again. I''m not as beautiful as you are. How could brother Ximen like me? I really envy you for being so beautiful."


    "Sister Zhao, you have a sexy figure, and your personality is so cute. That man will fall in love with you unconsciously after a long time with you, so don''t think about it." Ruan morning evening relief way.


    "Mm-hmm, thank you for Chenxi. I hope you can get wuze''s heart as soon as possible."


    "Look, you all have people you like, so I''m the loneliest person." Yang Ke said to herself.


    "So Miss Yang doesn''t even have anyone she likes? It seems that Miss Yang has a critical eye. "


    "Maybe it is, but I still attach great importance to the eye edge. If I meet the right person, no matter what the identity and strength of the other party, I think I will not hesitate to fall into it."


    "Mm-hmm, Miss Yang treats the sentiment seriously and persistently, morning evening very admires, hoped you early X meets that person."


    "I also wish sister Ke to meet that person early, hee hee."


    "Thank you. It''s my pleasure to be good friends with you."


    "Me, too. But we''ve left ximenyu open for so long. Should we call him back? It''s not good to hang him out all the time." Ruan Chenxi


    in the next few hours, ximenyu and their several lively exchanges, the feelings between each other increased a bit.


    However, after all the banquets were over, everyone returned to their own school and devoted themselves to practice.


    Nameless palace, Luohua Zhenfu.


    "Immortal, I''m really sorry that I was disturbed by a lot of things recently, which delayed my cultivation and failed your good intentions." Ximenyu found the real man Luohua and apologized.


    "Well, if you have this kind of consciousness, it means that you have realized your ideology. As long as you pay more attention, with your talent, your future will be unlimited. I hope that in the next period of time, you can calm down and practice well. Of course, I will try my best to improve your realm for one or two periods." Immortal Luohua is very satisfied with ximenyu''s attitude, because now ximenyu has the desire to practice actively, unlike before, he still has some resistance to his own care.


    "Well, I hope you can give me more advice."


    "Well, I thought that if you were interested in calligraphy and painting, I could teach you some ancient art skills. But now I think it''s important to improve your state of art. In the final analysis, realm is not necessarily related to the level of your skills. The key lies in your understanding in the process of practicing calligraphy and painting. From ancient times to the present, there is no lack of understanding from all walks of life What I can do is to impart my understanding in this process to you, so as to bring you some inspiration and make an early breakthrough. "


    "That''s great, real man. Your spiritual understanding is absolutely priceless. How can I make you respect me so much? Don''t worry. I will work harder this time." Ximenyu said gratefully.


    "That''s good. You can follow me."


    So ximenyu followed the immortal Luohua to his residence, and the immortal Luohua took out his magic weapon which had been sealed for a long time from the secret room.


    "Ximenyu, these twelve calligraphy and paintings were painted and written by me at different times. You can have a good look at my mood at that time and the sequence of their moves. Don''t rush to tell me that you have half a month to think, and I''ll come back to you in half a month." With that, real man Luohua left first, leaving ximenyu alone.


    "Well? What can you see from these paintings and calligraphy? " Ximenyu muttered.


    Luohua Zhenren''s calligraphy and painting are the best in the world. At that time, he became an immortal by virtue of these paintings and calligraphy. Now that he is the most precious calligraphy and painting, it must have its extraordinary significance. How can I hold a negative attitude? Ximen Yu decided to study the calligraphy and painting of Luohua immortal carefully when he thought about it.


    A few strokes of this painting are like brocade, and the painting is full of love. The artistic conception is so wonderful! Besides, the small characters on the side of it are powerful and powerful, and the calligraphy and painting are exquisite. So far, the immortal Luohua is worthy of being one of the fourteen real people in the nameless palace.


    After appreciating a pair of calligraphy and painting, Ximen Yu turned to the next one. He found that it was like flowing clouds and flowing water, winding around the plain paper, and like a beautiful woman showing her face, which made people feel relaxed and happy unconsciously. "This kind of calligraphy can''t be a good word. I''m afraid every pair here is valuable." Ximenyu sighed.


    "But what else can you see? What is the thing that the real man of LOVA wants to observe by himself? I''ve been looking at it for a long time, but I can''t tell the sequence of their emergence, and I can''t understand the mood of real Luohua at that time. " Ximenyu was extremely tangled. He was not good at this technique. So no matter how hard he realized it, he could not feel the essence of it. He soon fell into confusion."No, people say that characters are like people. The creation process of calligraphy and painting must contain countless painstaking efforts. No matter how talented the immortal Luohua is, he can not be born good at it. Therefore, if I want to understand how the immortal Luohua realized Tao through calligraphy and painting, I can only put my whole heart into it and understand the changes between the lines." Ximen Yu wants to understand the importance of the problem and intends to put aside his impetuous mind and concentrate on reading it.


    Since ximenyu began to be cautious again, half a month passed by unconsciously after experiencing the calligraphy and painting of Luohua Zhenren.


    "Ximenyu, how about it? Do you see any way?" Asked the real lovar.


    "Well How to say that, after half a month''s repeated observation, we found that your calligraphy is indeed a masterpiece in the world, which can be said to be priceless. After just reading a few times, I can probably feel your mood change from your calligraphy and painting. For example, this pair of calligraphy and painting can feel your anger at that time. This pair of calligraphy and painting can be seen as a kind of incomparable relaxation book In this painting, we can see a little noise and chaos... " Ximenyu in turn expressed the most intuitive feelings of the twelve paintings and calligraphy of the immortal Luohua.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2188

    "Ha ha, yes, Ximen Yu, you really didn''t let me down. You can realize the joy, anger, sadness and joy in calligraphy and painting so soon." The real man of Luohua said happily.


    "That''s because you are a real person. I always heard people say that it''s difficult to draw the heart by drawing people''s bones. Now I know that compared with ordinary painters, your paintings are only wonderful and beautiful. It''s easier for me to understand them. So this is not my skill."


    "There''s some truth in what you said, ha ha. I''ll ask you again, have you sorted out the order of the twelve paintings and calligraphy? "


    "Well, half a month has passed, and I still have no idea. Would you please give me another half month?"


    "Ha ha, you want to study my calligraphy and painting in half a month. It''s a pity to me. To tell you the truth, the half month given to you is actually the time for initial adaptation. I''m afraid that you can''t bear this loneliness with your temperament, and you can''t calm down to realize it. But now it seems that I''ve been thinking too much. You really have been understanding with your heart for half a month Continue to the current state, and then have a good understanding of my calligraphy and painting, and I''ll check and accept your achievements in half a year. "


    "What, it will take half a year just to sort out the order of the calligraphy and painting." Ximenyu was shocked. Did you think that the change of the order of these calligraphy and painting implied some mystery.


    After hearing ximenyu''s words, immortal Luohua couldn''t laugh or cry. This boy is really big hearted. Let alone half a month, he may not be able to understand the essence of my calligraphy and painting. However, the one who doesn''t know is innocent. Ximen Yu doesn''t know the specific situation, so he can understand it.


    If he knew that these calligraphy and paintings were precious, he would not have said so. Immortal Luohua didn''t intend to say anything about it. First, ximenyu could sort out the context by himself.


    "Oh, I understand. The sequence of the creation of these calligraphy and paintings reflects the level of real people''s realm. If I can distinguish the differences between them, maybe my mood will change quietly, and it is not necessarily that the realm can be broken through." After some advice from the real man Luohua, ximenyu suddenly realized the Tao.


    "Yes, these twelve calligraphy and paintings contain the changes of my realm, from the early, middle and late stages of Wei Xian, Chu Xian and Zhong Xian to the inferior, middle and top grade of Shangxian. Each painting and calligraphy represents a period. Now that you have figured out the key to the problem, you should continue to realize that all the things I want to teach you are in calligraphy and painting. "


    "Of course, I also want to remind you that these calligraphy and paintings have been treasured for hundreds of years, so I don''t want to say that you understand the importance of them. You must give me good care." These paintings and calligraphy are the representative works of the corresponding realm period of Luohua immortal. Each painting and calligraphy is priceless. If you have enough talent in the ancient art of calligraphy and painting, you can improve your realm by studying these calligraphy and painting alone. I hope ximenyu can live up to his expectations. In order to get a good result in the Jiugong competition, immortal Luohua has to give up his love for the time being.


    "I''ll take care of it. I''ll take care of it." Ximenyu replied, his heart is full of moving, such a precious treasure, the real man of Luohua must have made a great determination to borrow his own experience. How can he live up to his beauty.


    "Well, then I won''t disturb you and practice well."


    After Luohua left, ximenyu put his mind and body back into calligraphy and painting, forgetting to eat and sleep. He only had the calligraphy and painting in front of him in his heart. Through constant observation and learning, he immediately copied training as soon as he got something.


    X after X, month after month, three months later, there will be success. Ximenyu has been able to identify seven of the twelve paintings of Luohua Zhenren, which are in the early, middle and late stages of Wei Xian and Chu Xian, and the early stage of Zhongxian.


    "There are still five calligraphy and paintings left, but what is the order of them?" Ximenyu is in trouble again.


    In fact, what ximenyu didn''t know was that he had already reached the seventh level unconsciously. As long as he broke through the seventh level, Ximen Yu''s strength in ancient art law could reach the level of "middle immortal". At that time, he would be able to identify the calligraphy and painting in the middle of the middle period of the last five calligraphy paintings.


    "There are only three months to go before the real man of LOVA will test me again. I must try to distinguish at least one painting and calligraphy." After a short rest, ximenyu again devoted himself to the observation and practice of calligraphy and painting.


    After three months, Ximen Yu finally achieved his wish.


    In the middle of the painting, I still don''t know what the four characters of the real person represent The matter has been so far, Ximen Yu has been satisfied.


    Soon, the true man of lowa arrived.


    "Ximenyu, how are you? Have you got an idea?" Lowa asked quickly.


    "Mm-hmm, I can already distinguish the works of the immortal middle period of Luohua immortal. Please see this one." Ximenyu identified the way.


    "Yes, it is. Tell me why you chose it." It''s hard to believe that immortal Luohua has been able to distinguish his calligraphy and painting in the middle of the immortal in just six months.


    "Because I have been able to copy the artistic conception of this painting and calligraphy of immortal Luohua. Please look, these ten paintings and calligraphy are my works." Ximen Yu had long guessed that the real man Luohua would have said so he took out some of the best calligraphy and paintings he had copied."Ha ha, yes, it''s really good. I didn''t expect that you, who had no foundation at all, copied my calligraphy and painting. It''s great. It shows that your ancient art level has reached the middle stage of immortality. I don''t know if you can feel the change of realm." This is the question that the real man of Luohua is most concerned about. After all, for ximenyu now, what needs to be improved is the realm.


    "Well, it seems a little bit, but it''s not very strong either. I don''t know how long it will take for me to reach the mid immortal state."


    "It''s hard to come, but in a reasonable way, your ancient art has been improved so quickly, which is the reason why you have realized it with your heart. Why is the realm still not loose? There are many opportunities for the breakthrough of the realm, and this simple calligraphy and painting should be one of them."


    "Immortal, is it because I have been observing and copying your calligraphy and painting for the past half a year, and I haven''t been able to adapt to my own inner thoughts, so I can''t feel the fairyland that really suits me, so I can''t break through the realm." Ximen Yu guessed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2189

    "That''s right. It''s probably the reason. In this way, I can''t do anything. Ximenyu, there''s still three months left for the Jiugong competition. You''re good at working hard and strive to break through the realm of Zhongxian before the competition. I won''t disturb you."


    "I will." Ximenyu nodded and spent so much effort. Ximenyu must make a breakthrough. If the realm can reach the middle of the immortal, then the men like Liancheng and Wu Tian may not be able to break his mysterious array. Ximen Yu doesn''t want to rely on the common array any more, unless he has to.


    After the real man Luohua left, ximenyu came back to the secret cave in Houshan after careful consideration. Only where can he feel the charm of human nature and release the pressure and pursue freedom.


    Ximen Yu will be fully integrated, and if he gets a little bit, he will record it in the form of calligraphy and painting. In this way, X after X, month after month.


    Three months later, ximenyu finally studied all the murals on all sides. Unconsciously, ximenyu broke through to the middle stage of Zhongxian. The cultivation of the ancient art method reached the Ninth level. By the way, even the spiritual art method also broke through to the Ninth level. It can be said that there are three carvings with one arrow. No, to be exact, it should be four carvings with one sword, because Ximen Yu believes that as long as he and his beloved woman can make this art true But unfortunately, only Ruan Chenxi, Yang Ke and Zhao Tianyu are the only ones who know this secret skill. No matter who they are, they can not practice this skill with themselves easily.


    "However, immortal Luohua is not wrong. All sects and sects can become immortals. This secret skill can break through the realm while enjoying the pleasure of two-day rest. It''s really wonderful. Well, although there are still some regrets, there will be opportunities for good practice in the future." Ximen Yu''s heart was dark and cool. This time, because of the combination of this secret art and calligraphy and painting, he made a breakthrough in his own realm. It can be said that Ximen Yu benefited a lot from this skill by chance.


    Considering that the ten faction martial arts will start in a few days, and this time the ten schools will be different from the previous ones, the top ten will be eligible to participate in the Jiugong competition. Ximenyu quickly packed up the things and went down the mountain.


    After going down the mountain, ximenyu came to the vocal music gate first because he had been separated from Ruan Chenxi and Zhao Tianyu for nearly ten months. I don''t know how they are now.


    "Morning and evening, rain, how are you?" Seeing each other again after a long time, Ximen Yu asked with a smile.


    "We''re very good, brother Simon. Are you laughing so happily? Are you disappearing? What good things happen this month?" Zhao Tianyu curiously said that he had been separated from Ximen Yu for so long. From the beginning, he didn''t adapt to it. Now Ximen brother came back to them. It was just as beautiful as before. Zhao Tianyu was also very pleased.


    "Yes, ximenyu, what''s your strength now?" Ruan Chenxi asked, since the last farewell, she has not heard from ximenyu for a long time. She only heard that immortal Luohua had taken him to secret training, and did not know how effective it was.


    "As soon as the golden rain and dew meet, they will win over countless human beings." Ximenyu smiles and doesn''t answer. Instead, he uses his ancient art techniques and casts away at the void. A few seconds later, this sentence appears in the void to describe the reunion of friends after a long separation.


    "Wow, brother Simon, how handsome." Zhao Tianyu is infatuated with the way. Ximenyu has just revealed this skill, which is incomparably chic and elegant. It is really Yushu Linfeng.


    "Well, it''s really elegant and extraordinary. It''s like flowing clouds and flowing water, and it''s done in one go." Ruan Chen Xi also can''t help but praise the way.


    "Boom The words "bang" in the void instantly fell into a thousand pounds and hit the ground directly. There were more than a dozen deep pits on the ground.


    "Ah, these words can also be used as weapons of attack?" Ruan Chenxi and Zhao Tianyu watched the words, which were extremely beautiful. After ximenyu infused the true Qi, they were alive in an instant. Moreover, they were powerful.


    "Is this the power of your ancient art?" Ruan Chenxi asked.


    "Well, what do you say? What I just showed you is only a small part of the ancient art method. How about it? It''s shocking enough. I can''t put it down in the past few months. "


    "Brother Ximen''s strength is certainly shocking, but I think your realm seems to be better than the last time. Are you in the middle of the immortal cultivation? Or is it that after the strength is stronger, the momentum of the whole body is stronger? " Zhao Tianyu felt the realm of ximenyu and asked happily.


    "Now my realm is in the middle of immortality. Both the mental arts and the ancient arts are the Ninth level. As for the array, it''s still the same." Ximen Yu said truthfully.


    "Everyone says that I am gifted, so I can master a hundred schools. But I think ximenyu''s talent is even more amazing. Therefore, it is possible that you can cultivate the ancient art to the Ninth level so soon, and be willing to be defeated in the morning and evening." Ruan Chenxi admires him. Although he has cultivated his traceless sword to the tenth level, which is equivalent to having the strength of being a top-notch immortal. In addition, he has also cultivated vocal music, spirituality and common array to the Ninth level. He is confident of hitting the top ten martial arts of the ten schools. However, compared with Ximen Yu, the gap is not ordinary.


    "Well, my strength is the worst. Now, brother Ximen, sister yangke and sister Chenxi are all of the best in China. You all have great hope to be in the top ten of the ten schools of martial arts. I''m the only one who is most useless." Zhao Tianyu was ashamed of herself. Now that she has only developed her jade flute silent skill to the Ninth level, it is still a question whether she can enter the top 50 of the nameless palace. How can she hope to participate in the Jiugong competition? She often feels melancholy when she thinks about this."Tianyu, do you mean Miss Yang''s magic incense has reached the tenth level Ximen Yu said happily. It''s really good news.


    "Yes, my sister Chenxi''s traceless sword technique has been developed to the tenth level not long ago, so I said that you are all very hopeful to participate in the Jiugong competition."


    "Ximenyu is really devoted to miss yang. How can he pay attention to me?" Ruan Chen Xi therefore joked, but in fact, there is an indescribable sadness in his heart.


    "Morning evening, don''t get me wrong. You are all my good friends. How can I care about one and lose the other?" Ximen Yu quickly explained.


    "Well." Ruan Chenxi lowered his head and didn''t dare to look at Ximen Yu''s eyes. Yu Er, covered by her hair, was already blushing. I don''t know when she cared so much about Ximen Yu''s attitude towards herself.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2190

    "Well, I said," don''t you treat me like air? How can I be so affectionate? " Zhao Tianyu depressed way, looking at his good friend also more and more like Ximen brother, Zhao Tianyu mood is very complex.


    "Rain, don''t talk nonsense." Ruan Chenxi this thin face, Zhao Tianyu such a joke, more embarrassed.


    "I don''t have any nonsense, if it''s not for your shyness." Zhao Tianyu joked.


    "Tianyu, if you don''t talk nonsense, I won''t play with you."


    "Hey, hey." Ximen Yu said with a smile. He felt very pleased to see them playing.


    "Hum, you still smile, because of you, don''t tell you." Ruan Chenxi really can not stand the rain of the mouth, shy to avoid.


    "By the way, Tianyu, do you want to go to Miss Yang with me or?" After watching Ruan Chen Xi''s beautiful shadow go far away, ximenyu plans to find Yang Ke, so he asks in a voice.


    "Cut, I don''t want to be your light bulb again." Zhao Tianyu directly refused.


    "Well, I''ll go first."


    "Mm-hmm."


    Brother Simon, do you always regard me as a friend in your heart, and never have a little strange feelings, but I can''t forget you more and more Looking at ximenyu gradually away, Zhao Tianyu is dejected.


    "Sister Ruan, I didn''t expect that you were such a woman to attract bees and butterflies, and ximenyu, please wait for me." In a corner that nobody knows, Ning wuze witnessed everything just happened to Ximen Yu and others, cruel way.


    Nameless palace, magic gate.


    "Miss Yang, I heard that your magic incense cultivation has reached the tenth level. How happy it would be if you and I could participate in the nine palace competition in the morning and evening."


    "Master Ximen is joking. My magic incense technique is not a powerful technique. Last year, 20 immortal members of the ten sects of martial arts reached the tenth level of the skill. This year, including the three of us, we still don''t know how many more ten level magic members are. So how can I easily enter the top ten of the nameless palace?" Yang Ke is not very confident in herself, although she also wants to participate in the nine palace competition.


    "Girl, it''s not easy to reach the tenth level of the skill. Up to now, my skill has not reached the tenth level."


    "Elder martial brother Wu Tian can be trapped by the formation of master Ximen. I''m afraid that his strength is not the tenth level, but he is suffering from the disadvantage of the realm. Therefore, you barely made a draw in the last competition. I believe that the strength of master Ximen has already surpassed him." Yang Kejian believed.


    "Miss Yang really takes me seriously. In this case, I will perform well in the ten schools of martial arts."


    Three days later.


    Nameless palace, ten sects of martial arts.


    "Do you remember last year''s appointment? This year''s top ten will represent our nameless palace to participate in the nine palace competition. I hope you will do your best to win a good place for our nameless palace in this competition. I will announce the official start of the ten faction martial arts With the order of the real leader, the annual martial arts competition of the ten schools in the nameless palace has officially started. However, from this year on, each sect and faction will pay more attention to the ten schools'' martial arts, especially the competition among the top ten schools.


    Last year, Ximen Yu ranked 21st in the ten schools of martial arts. However, the news that Ximen Yu and Wu Tian, ranked fifth, were invincible changed the whole nameless palace. However, Ximen Yu''s first day of defeating the array FA men and Qin Yao, one of the three goddess of the nameless palace, did not get the news. However, even so, the real person in charge of the sect did not dare to underestimate Ximen Yu''s strength, coupled with Ximen Yu''s unlimited potential, put Ximen Yu''s pre ranking in front of Wu Tian, just fifth.


    In this way, if someone disagrees with ximenyu''s ranking, they can challenge ximenyu. Of course, if ximenyu doesn''t accept his ranking, he can also challenge the top four.


    Soon someone challenged ximenyu.


    "Ximenyu, there should have been a duel between you and me. The last time Wu Tian lost to you gave me a lot of motivation. So I stayed at home for more than half a year and practiced in seclusion. Finally, I developed a ten layer technique again. Next, let''s try the power of my double door and ten layer technique." Ning wuze said in a deep voice.


    "The double door and ten layer technique is good. It''s really a well-known Ning wuze. Come on, I''m looking forward to this late fight." Ximenyu expected.


    "What, double door and ten layer technique! Ning wuze''s talent is really against the sky. The ten layer skill that ordinary people can cultivate is the existence of the top. In this way, Ning wuze''s current strength may be comparable to that of Yuheng, a young master of thousand faces. " When the young master Liancheng heard that Ning wuze had become a double door and ten layer technique, he was surprised and envious. Why did he not have such talent? In that case, he would not have to be afraid of ximenyu.


    "Yes, the two ten level skills are the best in the immortal. I can''t imagine the superposed power. I don''t know if ximenyu can resist." Wu Tian agrees with the way, did not expect always low-key Ning wuze, suddenly powerful even himself is not the opponent."Ximenyu just drew with you last time, and you only know one ten layer skill. So I don''t think ximenyu is an opponent of Ning wuze. After all, Ning wuze is not the same as before." Liancheng childe guessed that, compared with Ning wuze, Liancheng childe would prefer ximenyu to lose the game, otherwise ximenyu would win every time.


    "It''s not necessarily true. Ximenyu can always surprise people. I believe it can be the same this time." Wu Tian objected. He had more confidence in ximenyu. After a long time''s absence, maybe ximenyu''s strength has been greatly improved.


    "Well, wait and see." Master Liancheng is not happy.


    At the scene, he paid attention to Ning wuze''s challenge to ximenyu, and he also talked about it. I don''t know who is better than ximenyu or Ning wuze. However, among the numerous immortals in the nameless palace, the only one who has achieved the double door and ten layer technique is Ning wuze. Therefore, people generally have high expectations for Ning wuze.


    "Hum". When Ning wuze pointed to the void, thousands of sword Qi appeared in the sky, all of them rushed to ximenyu in unison. It was as dense as raindrops and magnificent.


    "Ximenyu, be careful." Seeing that brother Ning''s sword spirit is pressing against ximenyu, Ruan Chenxi exclaimed. With her understanding of Ning wuze''s sword technique, Ximen Yu will be hurt by brother Ning''s sword spirit if he is not careful.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2191

    After Ruan Chenxi finished, he was surprised that he was really too bold. In this way, how would he treat his brother Ning who grew up together since childhood.


    Sure enough, Ning wuze frowned and turned blue when he heard Ruan Chenxi''s words. He also recorded the account on ximenyu. If it wasn''t for ximenyu, Yang Ke and Ruan Chenxi would not have a distance with themselves. Especially Ruan Chenxi, for ximenyu, didn''t know how many times he disobeyed himself, and now he cried out in public Let Ximen Yu be careful.


    On the other hand, Ximen Yu was surprised by Ning wuze''s sudden but extremely powerful sword rain. He was the first time to encounter such a powerful sword technique. He didn''t know whether his mysterious array could resist it.


    At the same time, Ximen Yu has reduced the defensive range of the AOS array to the minimum, almost sticking it to his own body.


    "Ha ha." Ximen Yu smiles and sees Ning wuze''s tens of thousands of sword Qi resisted by his three-level mysterious array. It''s just like although it''s raining heavily in the sky, you don''t have to worry about it. It''s refreshing.


    "Take it." Ning wuze has a big drink, and tens of thousands of sword Qi gather together, like a waterfall flowing down to ximenyu.


    "Wow." Everyone was shocked by Ning wuze''s move. How powerful immortal method and strength are needed to integrate the sword Qi into this way.


    Including Yuheng, the son of thousand faces, also murmured in his heart when Ning wuze was so powerful. At the same time, he thought that Ximen Yu would suffer.


    "Ah." Sure enough, ximenyu''s pressure increased sharply, and he felt as if Mount Tai was on top of the mountain for a moment, and he couldn''t breathe. Fortunately, Ximen Yu''s state reached the middle stage of the middle immortals, and the mysterious array was strong enough. Therefore, apart from feeling stuffy in the chest, he did not have any other discomfort for the time being. He was able to resist Ning wuze''s attack.


    "It seems that I just have to wait and see what happens." Ximen Yu thought to himself, in order to verify the defensive power of the three-level mysterious array after the state breakthrough to the middle stage of Zhongxian, even in the face of Ning wuze''s aggressive sword power, Ximen Yu still did not change from passive to active. Therefore, Ximen Yu has not yet put into practice the common array, the stone forest magic array and the spiritual skills.


    But in this way, ximenyu was very passive and seemed to be crushed at any time with the sword Qi of Ning wuze gathering like a waterfall.


    "Well, I don''t believe it won''t bring you down." Seeing that his rainforest sword technique could not help ximenyu, Ning wuze was extremely surprised and decided to use both techniques and put his vocal music skills into practice.


    Soon, a majestic and murderous vocal music sounded. What''s more amazing is that this voice can be changed into various shapes. At the moment, Ning wuze is manipulating it into an air sword and shooting at ximenyu.


    "Bang Every time the air sword of "bang" vocal music shoots at zhongximenyu, the Qi of ximenyu will be broken. I don''t know how long ximenyu can persist.


    "No, I can''t be so passive all the time. It won''t take long for my mysterious array to be broken by him." Ximenyu decided to fight back.


    So Ximen Yu ran to the void, and soon, with an axe, he jumped up and chopped at Ning wuze.


    "Wow, ximenyu''s writing is like a God. I didn''t expect that he learned the ancient art method of Luohua immortal so soon." When they saw the hand of Ximen Yulu, they were amazed.


    When ximenyu''s axe was about to chop Ning wuze, Ning wuze manipulated vocal music and turned vocal music into wood. Ximenyu''s axe stopped when it was chopped on heavy wood.


    With a few strokes, Ximen Yu made a torch. In a moment, the wood of ningwuze''s music illusion was ignited and soon burned out.


    "Well, it''s a small skill." Ning wuze snorted coldly and poured his whole body''s magic power into the vocal music. The immortal members within a hundred meters seemed to hear the sound of gold leather and iron horses swallowing mountains and rivers. This powerful momentum and cohesive strength can destroy the walls that are solid and solid.


    Ximen Yu''s face changed greatly. The momentum of killing was not something that could be resisted by the ancient art method that he had cultivated to the Ninth level.


    Ximenyu did not dare to belittle the enemy. He once again showed his stone forest magic array and put them side by side to resist Ning wuze''s vocal music technique of swallowing mountains and rivers.


    For a while, the two of them were in a standoff, which showed the strength of ximenyu''s mysterious array. Under the condition of low level of tranquility, the mysterious defense array and the mysterious attack array against shangning wuze''s rain forest sword array, that is, the vocal music technique of Shilin magic array and shangning wuze did not fall behind. It seems that ximenyu''s level 3 mysterious array is at least more than 10 levels of skill. The powerful technique makes up for the weakness of ximenyu''s realm.


    "Ning wuze, point the spearhead of your rainforest sword technique at the stone forest array in ximenyu." Vocal music door real hint way.


    Ning wuze hears the real person''s prompt, and then he will gather the rain forest sword array which is like dozens of meters waterfall, and turn to attack the stone forest array of ximenyu.


    After Ning wuze changed his attack target, Ximen Yu was as light as a swallow and felt extremely relaxed. However, he realized that it was not good in the next second, because now Ning wuze really combined the double doors and ten layers of skills and double swords, and its power was dozens of times stronger than when he just separated.The stone forest magic array of ximenyu lasted for less than a few seconds, and all of them were scattered.


    Ning wuze takes advantage of the victory to attack ximenyu with vocal music technique and rainforest sword array again.


    "Click Click Ximenyu''s mysterious defense array was also overburdened, making bursts of broken sound.


    Ximen Yu was in a cold sweat. Unexpectedly, Ning wuze''s double door and ten layer technique combined, his strength increased so much. Ximen Yu did not care so much, so he had to try again. He also combined the Ninth level of spiritual arts and ancient art methods to resist Ning wuze.


    Due to the joint attack of ximenyu''s spirit technique and ancient art method, Ning wuze''s vocal music technique was also affected. Therefore, the momentum of Li Tun Shan he immediately reduced a lot, so a new balance was formed in a short time.


    "Ah, why, why can''t I defeat Ximen Yu with my double door skill? Why is ximenyu''s mental skill so crafty and weird?" Ning wuze is so frustrated that his mental strength is not enough to resist the attack of ximenyu''s mental skills. He suffers from cone pain all the time, which seriously affects his performance of the tenth level vocal music technique. If it wasn''t for this reason, ximenyu would have been defeated by me. Ning wuze was frustrated by ximenyu''s mental power. I really can''t understand why his mental skill is also It''s going to be so powerful.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2192

    It can be said that this is the first time that ximenyu met an equal opponent after he ascended to the fairyland. Because all the skills of Ximen Yu were used except the passing array, he was forced to draw with Ning wuze.


    All the real people, immortal teachers and immortal members were attracted by the battle between ximenyu and Ning wuze.


    "Ha ha, I really didn''t expect that there were two more immortal members in our nameless palace with the same strength as Yuheng. If not as expected, the three of them will be the most promising ones among the ten contestants in the nameless palace to attack the top ten throne in the nine palace competition." The real leader said happily.


    "Yes, compared with last year''s ten schools of martial arts, the strength of this year''s ten faction Wuxian members is generally much stronger, especially ximenyu and Ning wuze, who have only recently become strong. However, compared with Yuheng, their strength is certainly far behind." The real person in charge of teaching echoed the way.


    "Well, of course, Yuheng''s strength is needless to say, but anyway, with these two more dolls this year, our nameless Palace''s chips are a little bit bigger. I really hope that they will have amazing performance in the nine palace competition." The real leader expected.


    "Master, in your opinion, which of these two dolls is more likely to win a good place in the Jiugong competition?" Another teacher asked.


    "I see, it''s still the immortal who is proficient in the double door and ten layers technique. Although it seems that he is troubled by ximenyu''s mental skill, it is because his vocal music skill is also out of mind. That is to say, such a technique is most afraid of being affected by his mood, otherwise the music will be greatly reduced, so Ximen Yu''s mental skill will be restrained temporarily But if Ximen Yu meets other immortal members who are proficient in double door or even three door skills in the Jiugong competition, if their skills will not affect their mood, Ximen Yu''s mental skills will have no effect on them, so I prefer that immortal. His name is What is it? " The real leader asked, because Ning wuze was relatively low-key before, and his strength ranked tenth, so he did not attract enough attention from the leader. Therefore, for a while, the real leader could not call his name.


    "Back to the headmaster, his name is Ning wuze."


    "Well, Ning wuze, not bad, not bad."


    While the real leader and the two real masters were discussing, other immortal members also burst into a pot.


    "Do you see, Ning wuze''s double door technique is not dead and oppressed by Ximen Yu. If you don''t believe it, you can see the painful expression on Ning wuze''s face." Wu Tian said that since he was easily trapped by Ximen Yu''s array last time, Wu Tian has been full of admiration for Ximen Yu. Where strength is the most convincing thing.


    "Well, it''s not sure who wins or loses." Master Liancheng is not happy. Why does the God of luck always favor Ximen Yu and make him invincible no matter who he is against.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other hand, Ruan Chenxi saw that ximenyu and Ning wuze were still in a bitter stalemate, and his heart was full of mixed feelings. He didn''t want to see any one of them lose and even more afraid that any one of them would be injured.


    ¡­¡­


    "Yao''er, who do you think will win?" Master Changchun Zi asked the beautiful woman beside him.


    "Master Ximen has won." Qin Yao said with a smile.


    "Well, tell me what you think."


    "Because of all his skills, the most powerful one is the passing array. He can fight with master Ning for such a long time before the strongest card is put on. Shifu, do you think that master Ximen is better?"


    "It seems that you have already understood, yes, although Ning wuze has a double door and ten layers technique, his talent is really very good, but compared with Ximen Yu, there is still a big gap. Because Ximen Yu also has a double door and ten layer technique, that is, the common array and the mysterious array. As for the strength of his common array, from the last time you compared with him, the strength was extraordinary. And his mysterious array, you can see, after combining spiritual skills and ancient art techniques, can compete with Ning wuze''s rainforest sword array and vocal music technique, so Ximen Yu''s strength is far beyond Ning wuze Above. " Master Changchun Zi knew ximenyu''s strength like the palm of his hand, so he could quickly distinguish his real strength.


    "Mm-hmm, that''s what I admire. Master, how can the gap between people be so big? This Ximen Yu is no more than a few years older than me. Why can he be so powerful?" Qin Yao sighs that she has always been arrogant and has doubts about her own strength.


    "Well, everything depends on opportunities. Maybe his opportunities are stronger than yours." Master Changchun Zi replied.


    ¡­¡­


    Half an hour later, ximenyu and Ning wuze were still in a standoff.


    "Ning wuze, do you have any other skills to help you win this victory?" The real master asked.


    Ning wuze shakes his head, full of frustration and helplessness.


    "What about ximenyu The real person in charge asked Ximen Yudao.


    "I No more. " Ximen Yu replied that although it still has the strongest passing array in the current skills, it is risky. He does not want to use it until he has to."In that case, I declare that Ning wuze and Ximen Yu are tied. Ning wuze''s challenge has not been successful. The ranking should be after ximenyu, so ximenyu is fifth and Ning wuze is sixth." The real person in charge announced.


    "I object." Ning wuze suddenly said.


    "Well? Do you have a problem with my judgment? " The real master asked.


    "Yes."


    The real person in charge of teaching frowned. It''s too presumptuous to dare to challenge his authority openly. However, in full view of the public, he didn''t want to get angry. He had to say in a deep voice, "what''s wrong with my judgment?"


    "Don''t get me wrong. I mean, although I really can''t compare ximenyu with Yuheng, the son of Qianmian, I don''t think I should be the fifth, so I want to challenge the second place Tuoba show." Ning wuze dominates the airway. In the past, he was weak in strength, so he kept a low profile for a long time, but now he is not the same as before, so there is no need to keep a low profile any more. Today, I will challenge Tuoba show, which is the second in the wind and cloud list. As long as you defeat her, you can not only make your own ranking higher, but also conquer Tuoba show with strength. Who knows that Tuoba Xiu is the first of the three goddess in the nameless palace, Her outstanding demeanor who resisted, before their own strength is not strong, dare not attack her, but today as long as they win her, we must let her know, I rather no Ze existence.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2193

    "Oh, so you mean this. Well, let''s have a show." The master master master suddenly realized Tao. He would rather have the strength just shown by him. I''m afraid that Yuheng Ximen Yu can be as good as him. So how could he be willing to be ranked sixth.


    When Tuo Ba Xiu hears the speech, he can only fly to the arena.


    "Tuo Ba Xiu, Ning wuze wants to challenge you. Be ready." Zhang Jiaozhen said to Tuo Ba Xiu.


    "Well." Tuo Ba Xiu nodded and could not see the slightest mood fluctuation.


    "Tuo Ba Xiu, I''ve heard of the name of the girl for a long time. She is worthy of being the first of the three goddesses in the nameless palace. I don''t know something about it. Although I''m a disciple of vocal music, I''m better at swordsmanship like the girl. Please give me some advice." Ning wuze said with a smile that he wanted to keep his beautiful image as far as possible.


    "Well." Tuo Ba Xiu is still indifferent.


    "Look at the sword." Ning wuze knew that Tuo Ba Xiu was always cold, so he didn''t entangle himself in his words. He thought that after conquering her by sword technique, he could get close to her again.


    Tuo Ba Xiu also pulled out his sword. The battle was imminent, and the sword was in a state of tension.


    Tuoba Xiu body like a flying swallow, after a few circles of rotation, forming a huge vortex, Ning wuze into the vortex.


    Ning wuze knows that Tuoba Xiu''s sword technique is not inferior to him. He is worthy of being the second immortal member in the nameless palace for several years. If he only relies on the rainforest sword technique, he will be very difficult to win over her. But no matter what, Ning wuze still wants to compete with her in swordsmanship first. It''s really not good, and then use vocal music.


    Ning wuze meets Tuoba show and brings the rainforest sword technique to the extreme.


    Within ten seconds, the two men fought for hundreds of rounds, which showed the speed of their swordsmanship. A few minutes later, Ning wuze was knocked out of the whirlpool of Tuoba show with a sound of "bang". There were more than a dozen pieces of clothes on it.


    "Swordsmanship, you are not my opponent. Don''t you plan to combine your vocal technique?" Tuoba Xiu said coldly.


    "Miss Tuoba is really worthy of being a heroine among women. She is straightforward. Ning likes to fight with a girl like you." Ning wuze pretends to be relaxed. In fact, he has just competed with Tuoba Xiu in sword technique. Most of his time, he is in passive resistance. He is just in the whirlpool and can''t be seen clearly by outsiders. However, Ning wuze is confident that he can beat Tuo Ba Xiu after using vocal music.


    Sure enough, after Ning wuze combined the two techniques, Tuoba show was defeated very quickly. Because Ning wuze''s vocal art attack method was invisible, and it also reached the tenth level, that is, the strength of Zhongxian top-grade. Therefore, Tuoba show did not have a good way to deal with Ning wuze''s rainforest sword technique and distract himself to resist his vocal attack at the same time So this is the power of the double door and ten layers technique.


    "Miss Tuoba has accepted." Ning wuze arched the way, hoping to leave a deep impression on her. After all, no matter how, he is also the only immortal who is proficient in double door skills in addition to Yuheng, a master of thousand faces.


    In fact, Ning wuze didn''t know that Ximen Yu''s passing array and mysterious array had reached 10 levels. If Ximen Yu combined these two arrays, he would not have any power to parry.


    "Well." Tuo Ba Xiu nodded and was about to leave.


    "Well Miss Tober. " Ning wuze stopped Tuo Ba Xiu and wanted to say something to her. Who knows she is so indifferent to herself. No, she should be so indifferent to everyone.


    "Anything else?" Tuo Ba Xiu a pair of beautiful eyes that can talk stare at Ning wuze way.


    "Well I hope there will be more opportunities to learn from each other. " Ning wuze thought for a long time, or just hold out such a few words, who let such a gorgeous Tuo Ba Xiu stare at him, let him feel more pressure.


    "No need." Tuo Ba Xiu left three words and left the arena.


    Left Mu Dun mouth stay Ning wuze, embarrassed for a moment.


    "Congratulations on Ning wuze, the challenge is successful, in this case, Ning wuze ranked second." The master teacher said.


    "Master, I have my opinion." Ximen Yu said after hearing the words of the master master.


    "Ximenyu, what''s your opinion?"


    "Master master, Ning wuze is the second, and I''m still the fifth. Is that a problem?"


    "Well, yes, but if you want to replace Ning wuze, you have to defeat Tuoba Xiu before you can do it. How about, do you want to challenge her?"


    "Yes." Simon Yu replied.


    "Sorry, Tuo Ba Xiu, Ximen Yu wants to challenge you too. Please go back to the last contest." Zhang Jiao immortal said, no way, who let Ximen Yu and Ning wuze two people today x bar.


    Tuo Ba Xiu had to fly to the arena again.


    "Miss Tober, I''m sorry."


    "Do something." Tuo Ba Xiu is not cool or hot.


    Ximen Yu knew that Tuo Ba Xiu was such a temperament, and he did not intend to be as hot as Ning wuze. He directly combined the spirit technique and the ancient art method to deal with Tuo Ba Xiu, because Ximen Yu wanted to know that his two ninth level techniques could be used by Tuo Ba Xiu.Ximenyu''s ancient art method is well-developed. No matter it''s dancing characters or painting, it''s only a few strokes that can jump into the void and turn into an attack mode. However, these calligraphy and painting attacks of ximenyu were soon submerged in the whirlpool of Tuo Ba Xiu''s sword array. It can be seen that this technique does not pose any threat to Tuo Ba Xiu.


    However, Tuo Ba Xiu in the whirlpool is not as relaxed as expected, because the spirit skill of Ximen Yu on the ninth floor is different from that of others. No matter in the way of attack or the destructive power, it is far away from others. Fortunately, Tuoba Xiu''s sword whirlpool has resisted most of the power of ximenyu''s spiritual attack. In addition, Ximen Yu''s realm is still different from her Therefore, Tuo Ba Xiu can still cope with it freely for a while, and his sword technique has not been affected.


    "It seems that the combination of the Ninth level of two techniques is really a little wishful thinking to defeat Tuo Ba Xiu. Well, in this case, I have to let her see the power of her stone forest magic array." So Ximen Yu immediately sacrificed his stone forest magic array, and focused on Tuo Ba Xiu, and locked her scope until she was forced to use her sword.


    "Ah, it''s really good." Tuo Ba Xiu thought to himself that since the stone forest magic array of ximenyu parachuted his sword array whirlpool, it has become more and more difficult for him to take out his sword. It seems that his array is nearly one point away from him, and his sword wielding is several times heavier.


    Slowly, Tuo Tuo Xiu''s sword technique was finally under the pressure of Ximen Yu''s Stone Forest magic array, and could not rotate any more. Finally, he even found that he was unable to move.


    "Ximenyu is worthy of its reputation." Tuo Ba Xiu exclaimed that after being trapped in the array prison, he knew that ximenyu''s array attainments were high and he was indeed a rare rising star in the fairyland.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2194

    "Ximenyu is worthy of its reputation." Tuo Ba Xiu exclaimed that after being trapped in the array prison, he knew that ximenyu''s array attainments were high and he was indeed a rare rising star in the fairyland.


    "Well, thank you." Ximen Yu also learned to pull out the show, flattered or humiliated, replied lightly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tuo Ba Xiu was a little depressed. He didn''t know how to answer the phone for a moment. He wanted to leave habitually, but he was still in the prison of Ximen Yu. Ximen Yu didn''t mean to embarrass himself. Tuo Ba Xiu finally realized the feeling of being left out of the cold.


    "If nothing else, I''ll leave first." Tuo Ba Xiu suggested that he hoped that after expressing his intention to leave first, Ximen Yu would know what to do next.


    "Good." Ximen Yu said with a light smile.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tuo Ba Xiu was depressed again. She was a little certain that Ximen Yu had done this on purpose. She said that she would leave first, and he did not withdraw his array.


    In fact, Tuo Ba Xiu really wronged Ximen Yu, because Ximen Yu''s calmness is just pretending, that is to say, she''s very cold tempered. I''d better learn from her. In this way, maybe she will mistakenly think that she and she are the same type of person. I have to say that Ximen Yu''s current ideas are very lousy, but it can be understood Ask that man to meet such a beautiful woman, but also can maintain absolute calm, I am afraid is a face a pair of lofty incomparable appearance, in the heart already fantasized thousands of times.


    "Have you forgotten something?" Looking at ximenyu''s appearance of pretending to be silly and full of Leng, Tuo Ba Xiu is more calm and angry.


    "What Oh, I''m so sorry. " Originally, Ximen Yu''s attention was focused on Tuo Ba Xiu. He didn''t pay attention to his stone forest magic array. It was really a mistake.


    Tuo Ba Xiu nodded, didn''t say anything, and left the arena again.


    "Congratulations to Ximen Yu, the challenge is successful. In this case, Ximen Yu is ranked second and Ning wuze is the third. Do you have any comments?"


    "No more." Ximen Yu was satisfied. Although he wanted to challenge Yuheng again, he thought that as long as he could be selected into the Jiugong competition, he would have a chance to compete.


    "And you?" The master asked Ning wuze.


    "No Ning wuze is depressed, but who let himself fail to challenge successfully, so he can only rank behind ximenyu. However, Ning wuze secretly vows that he must win a better place in the Jiugong competition than ximenyu. As long as his ranking is in front of him at that time, what''s the matter with him now.


    "Well, that''s what your ranking is for the time being. Excuse me, is there anyone else who wants to challenge Yuheng, ximenyu and Ning wuze?" The master asked.


    "What else? If not, the three of them will lock in the top three in advance


    As the chief judge, Zhang Jiaozhen naturally wanted to be fair and just. He had been waiting for about ten minutes, but no one challenged them again. Therefore, he officially announced that Yuheng ranked first, ximenyu second, and Ning wuze third. Ximenyu, from 21 in the last ten schools of martial arts, was now second only to Yuheng, a young master of Qianmian. It really surprised the public, especially It was the ancient art gate. The real Luohua was so happy that he couldn''t help laughing.


    "Ximenyu, good boy. I''m not disappointed. That''s great. Ha ha, ha ha." At the thought that ximenyu was about to represent his ancient art school and the nameless palace in the nine palaces competition, immortal Luohua was filled with a sense of pride. For many years, his school had never been so brilliant. The second immortal member in the nameless palace, who can become his disciples, is the blessing of God.


    Of course, if ximenyu can make a great success in the Jiugong competition, it is absolutely more shocking and moving.


    "Thanks to the real man''s contribution, I can''t thank you enough." Ximenyu was grateful that if it wasn''t for the twelve priceless treasures of immortal Luohua, he brought himself into the ancient art gate, and then he practiced the secret arts in the secret cave in the back mountain, and his realm could not break through to the middle of the immortal. In this way, his strength would be greatly reduced.


    "Well, the master brought in the door, practiced and looked at the individual. All these are your own creations. In the final analysis, it has nothing to do with me. I lent you the calligraphy, in fact, I have no loss." According to the truth of immortal Luohua, although Ximen Yu belongs to his own family, Ximen Yu''s most powerful is the array. Therefore, in the final analysis, the most important thing for Ximen Yu to have the strength of today''s x lies in his own efforts and his mysterious array master. If there is a chance, immortal Luohua really wants to see this master and teach a master like ximenyu. His own accomplishments are hard to imagine.


    "Anyway, the real person is one of my most respected masters."


    "Ha ha, that''s good." When he heard that ximenyu had not forgotten his contribution, immortal Luohua was very happy. He did not see the wrong person. No wonder he had so many good friends around him.


    ¡­¡­


    Since ximenyu and his three men locked in the top three of the top ten of the ten schools of martial arts in advance, there were still seven places left. However, they did not know whether Yang Ke and Ruan Chenxi could enter the top ten. Therefore, in the following period of time, ximenyu was not relaxed and always focused on the battle on the field.Finally, after thousands of rounds of hard work, Ruan Chenxi finally defeated the second most powerful role of swordsmen, master Liancheng, and ranked ninth. After all, she became the most outstanding black horse after Ximen Yuhe Ning wuze. After all, in the last ten schools of martial arts, her final ranking was only 32. She became one of the top ten immortals in one leap.


    Yang Ke''s final place was 18, but unfortunately she failed to enter the top 10. Zhao Tianyu was ranked 54, and she had no chance.


    So far, the top ten of the nameless palace were officially born, namely, Yuheng, ximenyu, Ning wuze, tuobaxiu, Qinyao, ouyangjing, Wu Tian, Zhao Yu, Ruan Chenxi and Liancheng. Mr. Liancheng was originally the seventh strong man, but now he was squeezed to the tenth place. Fortunately, he got on the last bus to participate in the Jiugong competition. He was also lucky.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, ten outstanding immortals, including Yuheng, ximenyu and Ning wuze, will participate in next month''s nine palace competition on behalf of our nameless palace. I wish them good results. Next, there is another news to inform you. After identification, Ruan Chenxi, the vocal music sect, has become one of the new deities in our nameless palace. Now, we have four goddess in the nameless palace, namely, Tuoba Xiu, Qin Yao, Ruan Chenxi, and Yang Ke of the Qishu sect. Congratulations to them. " The real master congratulated.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2195

    "Although Yang Ke has been ranked 18 for the time being, she has not been ranked in the top 10, but she has doubled her ranking from 36 last time to 18 now. It can be seen that the fairies selected by our nameless Palace are all top-quality fairies, fairy Fu and fairy arts. To some extent, they also represent the external image of our nameless palace. Therefore, how can the nine palace competition lack four fairies Figure, I announce that Yang Ke, as one of the goddess, will join us in the nine palace competition to cheer for the top ten immortals. " The real leader announced.


    "Alas, Tuo Ba Xiu, the first genius of sword and sword school, ranked fourth, Qin Yao, the first genius of magic arts, ranked fifth, and Ruan Chenxi, the second genius of vocal music, ranked ninth (Ning wuze ranked third in the first day). However, as one of the four deities, he was the second genius of the Magic School (Wu Tian was the first day, ranking seventh), but he was only 18. What a shame." Yang Ke felt more guilty when she heard that the real leader said her place in public. However, she was lucky to have the chance to participate in the nine palace competition because of her status as a goddess.


    On the other hand, Zhao Tianyu, who is 54 and not a goddess, is depressed because she has no chance to participate in the Jiugong competition.


    "No way. Brother Ximen, sister Chenxi and sister yangke have all gone to participate in the Jiugong competition. How can I be absent? I have to go to the scene to cheer them on." Zhao Tianyu secretly decided, but how can we win to participate? What kind of excuse should I find? Zhao Tianyu is lost in thought.


    "The Jiugong competition is held in Zhoushan, a remote place. Zhoushan belongs to wushanggong. At that time, our nameless palace will compete with other eight immortals such as Wushang palace, Wuli palace, Wuren palace, Wushan palace, Wushuang palace, Wuhua palace, anhydrous palace, Wuxing palace and so on to win the top ten places. We hope that the top ten of the Jiugong competition will have our nameless palace If we can win the top three, then we are really proud, because our nameless palace is in the middle and lower reaches of the nine fairies. Anyway, I am looking forward to the performance of the top ten immortal members in the nine palace competition. " The real person of the leader made a brief introduction to the competition and expressed his expectation.


    "Because Zhoushan is a long way away, we will take a seat in the immortal utensil, but the space for the immortal utensils is limited after all. Therefore, in addition to the top ten immortal members, the three masters, the goddess Yang Ke and I, the other immortals continue to stay in the nameless palace. But we''re in a hurry, so we''ll meet here at 8 o''clock tomorrow morning. You can go back early and get ready. " The real leader announced.


    "Yes." Everyone should say.


    ¡­¡­


    "Ximenyu, go to Zhoushan and perform well, but don''t put too much pressure on you. After all, all the immortal members who participated in the Jiugong competition are super powerful. I will wait for your good news in the nameless palace." The immortal Luohua told him that if he could, he would like to go to the scene to cheer for ximenyu. However, the capacity of the supreme immortal tool of the leader was limited, so none of the ten of them had the chance to cheer for their disciples in person. I hope all ten of them can win a good place in the nine palace competition, immortal Luohua regretted.


    "Don''t worry, real man. I will try my best to win a good place." Ximenyu can''t guarantee that he will win any place, because after listening to the leader''s real person, he knew that the nameless palace was one of the nine fairies, and its strength belonged to the middle and lower reaches. Ximenyu didn''t know how strong the top ten fairies selected by those powerful fairies. However, judging from the prince Liancheng who just finished the tenth place in the nameless palace, their strength must be far beyond his imagination, Because Prince Liancheng is so powerful, he can only rank in the last place of the nameless palace.


    "That''s good. You''re ready to use something. I won''t disturb you." The real man of Luohua believed in ximenyu''s strength and potential, so he left without any more instructions.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, many immortal members came to the scene of meeting martial arts of the ten sects of the nameless palace, who were bidding farewell to the top ten immortal members such as Yuheng and ximenyu.


    "Ximenyu, Miss Yang, have you seen the rain?" Ruan Chenxi asked.


    "No, why isn''t she with you?" Yang Ke doubted that Tianyu and Chenxi were in the same sect. It would be strange if she didn''t see it.


    "Yes, she should have come to say goodbye to us, knowing that we are going to take part in the Jiugong contest." Ximenyu was also puzzled.


    "Is it possible that she was the only one of the four of us who didn''t have the chance to participate in the Jiugong competition, so she hid in some place and became sad." Ruan Chenxi guessed.


    "It doesn''t look like rain."


    ¡­¡­


    "Almost. Let''s go." The real person of the headmaster shouts, saying that he took the lead on the immortal utensil.


    "Well, since we haven''t seen the rain, let''s go to her when we come back from the game." After all, time does not wait.


    "Mm-hmm, we can also tell her what happened in the Jiugong contest by the way." Ruan Chen Xi Ying Road.


    "It seems that we have to do it first. Let''s go." Yang Ke said that he took the lead to mount the immortal utensil of the headmaster, and Ximen Yu and others also successively mounted the immortal utensil.


    The real master counted the number of people, including the top ten immortal members, the three palm teachers, and Yang Ke and himself. After confirming that they were right, they took control of the supreme immortal tool and flew to the unknown Zhoushan, and disappeared in the sky in an instant."Wow, headmaster, you are so powerful. I''m afraid you can reach the supreme palace within a few x with such a fast flight speed." A real person called Zhang Zhangjiao envied.


    "Ha ha, younger martial brother Zhang, if there is no such immortal tool, the communication between the nine fairies will become a problem. After all, the distance between the fairies is too far, so how can we do it if the speed is not fast." The real person of the headmaster said with a smile that he felt a sense of pride. Because having such a noble immortal utensil means his dignity. As one of the leaders of the nine immortal palaces, he can be regarded as a great man in the fairyland.


    "However, it just shows that our nine fairylands have great influence in the whole fairyland. I''m afraid that if you look at the whole fairyland, our influence can be called as well." Another real person in charge of teaching agreed.


    "Yes, the nine immortal palaces have a large sphere of influence, and naturally there are a lot of corresponding talents. I don''t know what kind of sparks the immortals selected from each immortal palace will collide." The real leader was full of expectation.


    "In my opinion, the top ten immortals selected by us this time, except for the first three who have certain combat effectiveness, it may be very difficult for the others to achieve a satisfactory ranking."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2196

    "In my opinion, the top ten immortals selected by us this time, except for the first three who have certain combat effectiveness, it may be very difficult for the others to achieve a satisfactory ranking."


    "Younger martial brother Yu''s worries, I understand that other rankings are not so important. The key is to hope that one of our top ten immortal members can squeeze into the top ten. In this way, we can achieve the goal of the first nine palace competition. In the Jiugong competition, if we can''t even enter one of the top ten fairies, it will be a shame. I''m afraid other fairies will laugh at us No one in the nameless palace. " The real master worried.


    "Mm-hmm, if Yuheng can''t get into the top ten, I''m afraid the other nine immortals will have no chance." Zhang said.


    "Elder martial brother Zhang, what do you say? Yesterday''s ten schools of martial arts, ximenyu and Ning wuze, you can also see, that is enough eye-catching ah. " Yu asked.


    "Younger martial brother Yu doesn''t know. Younger martial brother Zhang has always been responsible for the evaluation of immortal members, so he knows the strength of our immortal members best. Besides, younger martial brother Zhang also has some exchanges with the leaders of several nearby fairies, and has participated in their annual assessment several times, so he knows more about the strength of their immortal members. I believe that younger martial brother Zhang''s words are not alarmist We really have to do this kind of psychological plan, so that we can''t bear it even more if there is no immortal member in the top ten. " The real leader explained.


    "Well, what else can we do now? Maybe it''s time to make up for it. " Yu suggested.


    "I also agree with younger martial brother Yu''s opinion. Let''s take turns to guide the top three immortal members." Yu echoed.


    "Well, that''s a good idea." Master Zhenren said that Master Yu''s proposal is really worth considering. After all, if you seize the last month, you may be able to make the immortal master break through one or two levels of skills.


    "But if we only guide the first three immortals, if we are so generous about one thing and one against the other, will it make other immortal members feel dissatisfied, and in this way, in the nine palace competition, it may affect their strength." Zhang worried.


    "Well, younger martial brother Zhang also has a point. Otherwise, let''s go to the back cabin now and let the ten immortals accept our guidance. As for what they can understand, it depends on their own nature. In this way, they have no opinion." The real leader came up with the best way.


    "The leader''s senior brother is brilliant." The three masters taught Gongshou Dao.


    So the real master led the three masters to the back cabin of the supreme immortal.


    "Dear immortal members, you will be on the battlefield in one month. Let''s seize the last month, under the personal guidance of our three leaders, and the real leader as the general guidance, we will give you a one month special training. We hope that when you arrive at Wushang palace in Zhoushan, your actual strength will be improved." Zhang opened the door to see the mountain road.


    "Wow, that''s great. We must take advantage of such a rare opportunity for guidance." Zhao Yu, the eighth, said excitedly.


    "Yes, the headmaster is in charge of the personal guidance, which is never enjoyed in the nameless palace." Ouyang Jing echoed. He was also very excited. He hoped that his own strength could be improved one month later.


    "Well, indeed, you are right. We should take advantage of such a rare opportunity. In that case, who will come first? I''m quite clear about your skills and strength, so you just need to tell us the problems you encounter in the process of cultivation, and then we real people will try our best to solve them for you, and we will also give some corresponding improvement measures Zhang asked.


    "Let''s talk about it. Don''t be constrained. We went all the way to Zhoushan to take part in the Jiugong competition. We are all aiming to get a good place, so no matter what kind of problems you have, we will try our best to give solutions." In order to enhance the strength of the immortal members and to draw the distance between them, the real person of the headmaster did not hesitate to be the general director of this month''s special training. This is actually very rare. You should know that in ordinary times, the real person of the headmaster always manages Wanji, and has no mind and energy to manage the cultivation of the immortal members in the nameless palace.


    "How can I use the power of the real person''s palms to teach me how to use the palms of a real person to the extreme Ning wuze took the lead in standing up to ask for advice. In the ten schools of martial arts yesterday, even though he had mastered two schools and ten layers of skills, he still failed to win ximenyu, which made him feel very frustrated. Especially after the same fight with Tuo Ba Xiu, Tuo Ba Xiu was not cold or hot to himself, but his attitude towards Ximen Yu was completely different.


    "Mm-hmm, Ning Xian member''s question is really worth pondering, including Yu Heng. If your double door and ten layer skills can be combined and applied better, we will have another chip in this nine palace competition. Yuheng, Ning wuze, wait a moment. Let''s discuss it. " Zhang said.


    "Thank you very much." Ning wuze could not bear the excitement in his heart, and quickly said thanks.


    Yu Heng also arched his hands for ceremony, but did not show as radical as Ning wuze.


    Ximenyu looks at Yuheng, a young master with thousands of faces. He reminds him of muyangkong, the first day of wuyunfeng Buddhism. Muyangkong is gentle and elegant, with a smile like Mu Chunfeng. He is very infectious. How can this Qianmian Prince Yuheng, the first immortal in the nameless palace, feel gloomy and unpredictable. I don''t know his double door skill. What''s the other one besides Buddhism? How strong is his strength?Two hours later, the real leader and the three real masters discussed and gave a reasonable answer.


    "Let''s talk about Yuheng first. The reason why you are called master Qianmian is that the Buddhism you have mastered can be changeable. Especially after combining the tenth level essence of the spiritual arts, every Buddha statue and every Buddhist Sutra is like a Buddha in the nine palaces. It gives people endless deterrence. This is the double pressure of vision and hearing, and the general opponent resists it No, so you''ve combined these two techniques very well. We don''t have a better combination. However, if you can combine some strange skills like Yang Ke''s magic incense magic, in this way, the vision, hearing, smell, and other aspects of blocking each other, the effect will certainly be extraordinary, but there is less than a month left, I don''t know if you can be strange She has made some achievements in door skills, but fortunately Yang Ke is here too. If there is anything you don''t understand, you can ask her. " The real person in charge suggested with a smile.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2197

    "Mm-hmm, thank you." Yuheng said gratefully that he had no hope for their real people, because he knew that his two door skills had been combined very well, but what he didn''t expect was that they had given such pertinent suggestions in just two hours, which was worthy of being the leader''s master.


    "Miss Yang, please give me your advice." Yuheng, the son of thousand faces, went to Yang Ke and asked for advice.


    "You are welcome." Yang Ke responded that for the first time in close contact with the legend of the nameless palace, Rao Shi Yang Ke was also a little restrained, but it was good to do so. At least his own value was reflected. Otherwise, everyone was preparing for the nine palace competition and doing nothing by himself. How boring the road would be.


    ...


    "let''s talk about Ning wuze. Your rainforest sword technique is really powerful. It can be dense as rain and can be merged into a river. Of course, your vocal music skills are also good, but how to organically combine these two techniques that are not very related to each other is very difficult. However, after our repeated research, we finally determined a relatively new idea. You can have a try, which is to regard your rain sword as a note, and play your vocal music at the same time. In this way, each of your rain swords contains the power of vocal music. Maybe you can make your two techniques play their real power. " The real leader suggested that he was not sure about the effect, but it should be good.


    "Ha ha, I didn''t think of it. Yes, this kind of combination may really be possible." Ning wuze, if mad, immediately sat on the ground and practiced the moves in his mind. He even forgot to say thanks to several real people.


    "Ha ha, it seems that Ning Xian member''s desire for knowledge is very strong. Do you have any questions for other immortal members?" The real master asked.


    "Master, what I want to ask for advice is whether there is any way to make my phantom power not lower after being separated." Seeing that the problems of master Qian Mian and Ning wuze have been solved, Wu Tian of the magicians asks in a hurry.


    ...


    "immortal, I want to know whether my even sword and broken sword can be combined, and how to combine them?" After the real man solved Wu Tian''s problem, even the young master couldn''t wait to ask questions.


    ...


    "immortal man, my sword technique has reached the extreme. Is there any other way to improve my sword skill?" Tuoba Xiu asked for instructions.


    ...


    "headmaster, it seems that my array has also encountered a bottleneck. In my later stage of immortality, my array has also reached the tenth level. However, the defense and attack power displayed are not as good as expected. I don''t know what can be done to solve it." Seeing that everyone has asked a lot of questions, Qin Yao couldn''t help asking.


    "Er... Immortal Qin, you shouldn''t ask us about this question. Your master Changchun Zi is the most accomplished in the array of the nameless palace. If he doesn''t have any way, we can''t do anything about it. Who makes the array so mysterious and difficult to understand? We really don''t want to mislead people, so I''m sorry. Of course, you can discuss it with Ximen Yu. ¡±The real master suggested.


    "Well, thank you, master." Qin Yao said with a smile, as if he had expected such an answer.


    "Master Ximen, the leader asked me to ask you for advice. Please give me your advice." Qin Yao turned to ximenyu and said.


    "Ha ha, good." Looking at Qin Yao''s successful appearance, Ximen Yu can''t help laughing. She didn''t expect Qin Yao to have such a lovely side. Ximen Yu saw that she was embarrassed to come directly to ask for advice. Now with the leader''s advice, she can ask Ximen Yu openly and honestly.


    ...


    "ximenyu, do you have any questions?" The real master asked. Now everyone has said what problems they have encountered in the process of cultivation, but Ximen Yu has not raised any problems. I don''t know what kind of problems he will have.


    "Well, I haven''t thought of it yet." Ximen Yu replied bravely.


    "Why, think about it."


    "Not really."


    "Well, all right." The leader is speechless. Everyone has his own problems. How can he get to ximenyu.


    "Wait, headmaster, is this OK? It''s just that I''m still in the middle of immortality. I don''t know if there''s any way to make me break through to the later stage of Zhongxian in a month." Simon woo asked.


    "Well? When was your last breakthrough


    "A few days ago." Ximenyu replied that a few days ago, in the secret cave in the back mountain, ximenyu''s realm just broke through to the middle stage of Zhongxian at the last moment. If it wasn''t because ximenyu''s realm had broken through to the middle stage of Zhongxian, there would have been no way for ximenyu to enter the top ten of the nameless palace, unless the passing array was activated again.


    "Ha ha." The real master and the real master couldn''t help laughing.


    "Well, what are you laughing at?" Ximen Yu did not understand.


    "Ximenyu, you think too much of us. If the breakthrough is so easy, what do you have to work hard for? Let alone a short month. Even if it is a year, your realm may not be able to break through from the middle to the late stage of the middle immortality, because the breakthrough of the realm requires a great deal of fairyland, and the opportunity of celestial destiny is not available, even if it is ten years and eight years It''s also possible that you can''t break through. Besides, you just broke through a few days ago. How can you break through again so soon? " The leader said truthfully."All right." Ximen Yu was helpless.


    "However, don''t belittle yourself. We will try our best to help you improve the power of the magic in one month. You can also have good contact with several other immortal members. We will strive to let more immortal members enter the top 30 and top 10."


    "Well, hard headmaster and master teacher." Ximenyu said gratefully.


    ...


    a month passed quickly. During this month, Yu Heng and Yang Ke, Ximen Yu and Qin Yao, Tuoba Xiu and Ruan Chenxi, Ning wuze and Liancheng childe, Wu Tianhe, Ouyang Jing and Zhao Yu had a group of exchanges and discussions. The leader and the three leaders were at the same side to guide. Finally, the strength of all of you was improved to varying degrees, which was considered as the initial achievement Expected goals.


    "Wow, is this Zhoushan of wushanggong? It''s really different from our nameless palace. It''s magnificent, tut." After the immortals, Wu Tian, the most forthright character, sighed.


    "Brother Wu." Ouyang Jing pulls the sleeve of La Wu Tian and reminds him to be more careful when he speaks. After all, the head teacher is present.


    "Hehe, it''s OK. Wu Xianyuan is right. Wushanggong is the most powerful one among the nine immortal palaces. This style is nothing. There are many fairyland talents from all walks of life here. This is the most amazing thing!" The leader spoke with great care.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2198

    "The most admirable thing is that there are many fairyland talents from all walks of life in the supreme palace." The leader spoke with great care.


    "Well, headmaster, some things are reluctant to come. Don''t take it too seriously. Let''s go." Zhang Zhang explained that, after all, the strength of the nameless palace is among the nine immortal palaces, and the leader and elder martial brother must have suffered a lot of pressure for this.


    "Mm-hmm, let''s go with me. First go to Wushang palace and meet the people from other fairies."


    Under the leadership of the real master, we came to a place similar to the meeting room of the supreme palace. Many people from the fairyland had been brought there. After the arrival of the immortal master of the unknown palace and the three masters, they were quickly invited into the inner hall, leaving Xi menyu and other 11 immortal members to participate in the competition. The fairies of the supreme palace were entertaining them with tea.


    "Brother Yu, let''s meet again." After they all took their seats, Mu Chu, who ranked first in Wuxing palace, said hello to Yu Heng.


    "Brother mu, how are you Naturally, Yuheng, the son of Qianmian, has heard of the name of muchu in Wuxing palace. Because the nameless palace and Wuxing palace, as well as the anhydrous palace, are fairies with similar strength and geographical location, there are some contacts between the three fairies.


    "Thanks to my brother, everything is fine recently." Mu Chu and Yu Heng talk.


    Ten minutes later.


    "Ha ha, brother Yu and brother mu, you are all here." Soon a burst of hearty voice came, this is the anhydrous palace Wang Qi, is also the strength ranking first existence.


    "Brother Wang, you are here too." Yu Heng and Mu Chu quickly got up and said.


    ...


    "well, why is Yuheng so famous?" Ximen Yu asked, they have been sitting here for so long, and none of the other immortals from the fairyland said hello to them. After all, they are competitors, and there is no intersection between them. So it''s better to have a grudging exchange. However, Yu Heng, who has not talked much along the way, has become the most popular one after coming here.


    "Because his name is not in vain. It can be said that his fame has spread to several fairylands around the nameless palace. He is also recognized as the number one player who has the opportunity to fight for the top ten throne of our nameless palace in this nine palace competition." Qin Yao explained.


    "Oh, is he really that good?"


    "It depends on who to compete with. If compared with the first place of powerful fairies, such as Wushang palace, Wuli palace and Wuren palace, it may not be so prominent. But if you leave them aside, Yuheng''s strength is definitely hopeful to win the top ten."


    "How can miss Qin be so sure?"


    "This is because, a few years ago, we held a friendship competition with Wuxing palace and anhydrous palace. Yuheng won the second place in that competition, only lost half of Wang Qi''s moves in anhydrous palace. Therefore, we can say that their strength is equal. Over the past few years, it is still unknown whether Yuheng, Wang Qi or Mu Chu are higher or lower."


    "I see." Ximenyu suddenly realized that they knew each other as soon as they arrived.


    "Now we are almost all here, but after careful observation, I found that there are still the most beautiful women in our nameless palace. Have you found out?" Wu Tian said suddenly.


    "Ha ha, that''s true." Prince Liancheng echoed the way.


    "Look, what kind of fairyland is that? That girl is so beautiful. " Zhao Yu exclaimed.


    "Where is it? Zhao Yu. " Ouyang Jing was not calm, and asked in a hurry.


    "I''ve seen it, too. I''m afraid she''s one of the goddesses." Ximenyu was also attracted by their words. Following his reputation, he really saw a beautiful and charming woman who was full of immortal spirit, just like a fairy in the nine palaces.


    "Well, I can''t stand you." Qin Yao hummed that the group of lecherons were attracted by the beauties of other fairies. When they openly discussed her beauty like the air, the men were not reliable. Qin Yao sighed when she saw that almost all the men present were attracted by some unusual fairy.


    "That''s it." Ruan Chenxi also despised the way, looking at Ximen Yu heart five flavor miscellaneous Chen, she has more and more sure that she has different feelings for Ximen Yu.


    "But they are really extraordinary. Even I can''t help looking at them more, not to mention them." As a woman, she was also an extremely beautiful woman. When Yang Ke saw the fairy, she did not consciously feel ashamed.


    When Tuoba Xiu heard the speech, she also took a look at the fairy in the crowd. She quickly turned around and did not speak. She did not know what she was thinking.


    At this time, the gorgeous woman suddenly came towards ximenyu. Everyone was very puzzled. Did she know ximenyu?


    "Master Ximen, I''m very polite." The most beautiful woman salutes.


    "Well Is it difficult for us to know this girl? " Ximenyu asked, looking at the gorgeous woman who was close at hand. Her figure and appearance were the masterpieces of heaven. She was surrounded by the well-known ximenyu. She couldn''t help but feel a little excited and her heart beat faster.


    "Master Ximen is really a noble man who forgets much." She pretends to be coquettish and angry."Well I''m sorry, I didn''t think of it. I hope you can give me a hint Ximen Yu was even more puzzled. Looking at this posture, she should have met with herself once. Why can''t she remember? Who is she? It''s reasonable to say that if you are so beautiful, you should not have no impression.


    "Hum." The gorgeous woman said that she changed her face and left without looking back.


    "Hello, girl, girl." Ximen Yu cried, watching her leave from his side, his heart was empty.


    "Ximenyu, tell me how you know each other? What''s her name? " Wu Tian asked.


    "Ximenyu, ximenyu." Wu Tian increased decibels.


    "Ah, elder brother Wu, is that asking me?" Ximen Yu just came to me.


    "Well, ximenyu, you are not." Wu Tian despised Tao.


    "No, I was just thinking about things, so You know, "Ximen Yu knows his faults and doesn''t explain them too much. But let alone, the twinkle and smile of this gorgeous woman is really unforgettable. Why does she know herself? Ximenyu still can''t figure it out.


    "Cut, don''t explain. I think you are obviously in love with someone else. However, I advise you not to be wishful thinking about such a gorgeous woman." Wu Tian advised.


    "Brother Wu, I don''t even know her name. How can I like people for no reason?" Ximen Yu finished and looked at Ruan Chenxi.


    Sure enough, Ruan Chenxi''s eyes were evasive and pretended not to care. In fact, her attention was always on her own, so she must have been concerned about her own trance and didn''t know how she felt.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2199

    "Hum, ximenyu, you big radish with flower heart." Ruan Chenxi secretly thought that the more he thought, the more depressed he was.


    "Miss Ruan, are you ok?" Yang Ke asked, looking at Ruan Chen Xi''s sullen appearance.


    "It''s OK. What can I do for you?" Ruan Chenxi took Yang Ke''s arm and said with a smile.


    ¡­¡­


    "Don''t you really know each other?" Wu Tian half believed and half doubted.


    "Why do I lie to you? Although I am also very puzzled, how could she come to say hello to me for no reason, in fact, I do not know her." Ximenyu replied that he had a good impression of Wu Tian. He knew that he was straightforward and had no great thoughts. Therefore, ximenyu and he had a better appetite, so he became closer to him.


    "Well, maybe she''s mistaken. After all, she just called you a few times, but she didn''t give her full name. Besides, there are more people with the same name and surname in the world. Don''t worry."


    "Probably." Ximen Yu replied, but his intuition told him that it would not be so simple.


    The fact is not so simple. Because of the appearance of the gorgeous woman and her special greeting to Ximen Yu, Ximen Yu has become a topic figure. Everyone is talking about who Ximen Yu is and why he, a young little man, would talk to such a beautiful fairy.


    In vain, ximenyu''s popularity was more than that of Yuheng, a young master of thousands of faces. Indeed, it is a hero who feels sad about meimeiguan. No matter where it is, beauty is the most eternal topic.


    ¡­¡­


    "Dear immortal members, you have come from a long way. We have prepared the food for you. Please follow me." Said the immortal master in charge of reception in the supreme palace.


    They followed him to the dining hall of Wushang palace. There were nearly 100 immortal members coming from the other eight fairies. Ten people sat at a table, and almost ten tables were filled.


    Because Qian Mian''s son Yuheng and several friends from other fairylands are sitting together, ximenyu and his friends have just gathered together for a table.


    On the left side of ximenyu is Ruan Chenxi, and on the right side is Yang Ke. Yang Ke is next to Qin Yao. The nearest to him are first-class and first-class beauties.


    This is not inclined to the opposite Ning wuze see this scene is very uncomfortable, simply turned his head to talk with Tuo Ba Xiu.


    "Miss Tuoba, what have you gained along the way?" Ning wuze asked in a voice.


    "Well, not bad."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ning wuze is depressed, Tuo Ba Xiu''s answer, how can you still continue.


    "Miss Tuoba, do you have any goals for this competition?" Ning wuze asked again.


    "No, what about Mr. Ning?" She asked, blinking her big beautiful eyes, as if interested in the subject.


    "I, I hope to keep the top 30. After the constructive suggestions put forward by the real leader and the real master, I have improved my sword and vocal music skills a lot in nearly a month, so I am full of confidence at the moment." Ning wuze is not without pride. Although his own strength is not small compared with Yuheng, a master with thousands of faces, there may be a big gap, but it is certainly not a matter to defeat Ximen Yu.


    "Well, I wish you everything you want."


    "Thank you." Ning wuze is so excited that he seems eager to take part in the Jiugong competition and prove his power to Tuoba girl.


    ¡­¡­


    "Come on, morning and evening, have a piece of this. I just ate it, and I feel very good." Then Ximen Yu put a piece of meat into Ruan Chenxi and put it in her bowl.


    When did ximenyu and Ruan Chenxi get so close. Isn''t Ruan Chen Xi and Ning wuze a childhood sweetheart, is a heaven made pair?


    When we looked at Ning wuze''s face, it was really gloomy, and the atmosphere fell into embarrassment.


    "Eat it." Ximen Yu ignored, continued to eat a big mouth, and urged Ruan Chen Xi Dao.


    "It''s up to you." Even so, Ruan Chenxi was still red, and bowed his head to eat the meat that Ximen Yu had given her. He was ashamed, angry and sweet in his heart. Naturally, ximenyu was ashamed and angry because he made himself embarrassed in public. What was sweet was that Ximen Yu only clipped his chopsticks to himself, which showed that he had his own.


    Now we are even more surprised. The feelings of ximenyu and Ruan Chenxi are your love and my wish. It is just because of this that you are not happy with ximenyu.


    What they don''t know is that although Ning wuze was close to Ruan Chenxi before, he liked Yang Ke more in his heart. Even in front of Ruan Chenxi, he explained to Yang Ke that he only regarded Ruan Chenxi as a sister of brotherhood. This sentence completely awakened Ruan Chenxi. After slowly contacting ximenyu, she realized that her feelings with brother Ning were more similar The younger sister relies on the older brother, which is totally different from ximenyu''s love for men and women.


    Looking at Ruan Chenxi''s coy appearance, Yang Ke gave a light smile and knew it clearly because she had already seen that her sister Chen Xi had already planted a deep hatred for Ximen Yu. Otherwise, she would not have deliberately opened Ximen Yu and asked herself whether she liked Ximen Yu or not. Maybe in her heart, she was afraid that she would become her rival in love, but this silly sister really wanted more, How could she be her rival in love.On the other hand, Qin Yao and Tuo Ba Xiu looked at ximenyu and Ruan Chenxi, and they bowed their heads to enjoy the delicious food. They didn''t know what they were thinking.


    A meal ended in such a delicate relationship. After that, everyone was invited to the assembly hall again, and the head of the supreme palace presided over the meeting.


    "Dear Taoist friends, you have traveled thousands of miles to wushanggong palace to participate in the Jiugong competition. If we have a competition so soon, it will obviously be unfair to the top ten immortal members of the eight immortal palaces. Therefore, for the sake of fairness, after deliberation, our nine leaders decided that the nine Palace competition would be held in three days. The venue is Fengyun hall. So the next three days, you can have a good rest, or you can go around and adjust your pre game mentality Said the real man, the leader of Wushang palace.


    "If there''s nothing wrong, let''s break up."


    "Yes." The crowd responded.


    ¡­¡­


    Ximenyu looked around and didn''t find the gorgeous woman she met in the reception hall that day.


    "Mr. Ximen, why don''t you go?" Yang Ke asked.


    Ruan Chenxi also went to ximenyu, and seemed to want to know what he was looking for.


    "Oh, nothing. Let''s go." Ximen Yu said with a smile.


    "Where to go?"


    "It''s hard to walk around. I can''t bear to go back to my room and have a rest." Ximenyu has just arrived, but he still wants to know more about the supreme palace, which is known as the first of the nine immortal palaces. He doesn''t want to compete for the sake of competition.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2200

    "Walking around? It doesn''t matter to me. Anyway, I didn''t play. But what if it affects your game three days later, right, Miss Ruan Yang Ke asked.


    "I can, anyway, I''m sure there''s no hope for me, but ximenyu is still very hopeful that you''ll be in the top 30, or you''ll go to have a rest earlier." Ruan Chenxi inquired.


    "I said it''s not necessary. If I don''t have the strength, even if I have ten times more time to recuperate, I still can''t get the ideal place. In this case, it''s rare to come to the supreme palace. We''d better just let it go." Ximenyu suggested.


    "All right." When Ruan Chenxi and Yang Ke see that Ximen Yu''s mind has been decided, they don''t ask for it any more. What''s more, Ximen Yu is right. No matter when and where they are, they should have a good enough attitude, play, eat and relax themselves completely.


    So ximenyu, Ruan Chenxi, and Yang Ke walked around the surrounding area of the supreme palace. They found that the architectural boundary and the magical atmosphere of the supreme palace were indeed several grades higher than those of the nameless palace.


    "Young master Ximen, don''t you really know that gorgeous lady in the morning? I couldn''t help believing that she was so familiar with you. " Yang Ke has a wonderful way.


    "Well, I don''t know."


    "You say, she can be a rainy day." Ruan Chen Xi suddenly said startling humanity.


    "Rain? It''s impossible. It''s not the same person, whether it''s appearance or timbre or personality. " Ximenyu rejected it immediately.


    "Yes, how can the rain appear in the supreme palace thousands of miles away from the nameless palace for no reason." Yang Ke didn''t believe it.


    "Maybe I''m worried." Ruan Chenxi replied, I don''t know why there was such a moment, her intuition told her that the beauty may be Zhao Tianyu is not necessarily.


    "But what Chenxi said is not totally unreasonable. At the beginning, I doubted her identity in the back mountain cave of the supreme palace. It is absolutely impossible for ordinary people to have jade flute that can sense treasures, and it is also impossible to unlock the mechanism containing Yin and Yang counting. Therefore, she is definitely not as simple as it seems, but to say that the gorgeous woman in the morning is If it''s raining, it''s hard for me to believe it. After all, the contrast is too big He added.


    "Mm-hmm, if it''s really raining, there''s no reason why she doesn''t know us. She didn''t even glance at me and Chenxi. I observed her for a long time, except for staying on Mr. Ximen for a while, and didn''t linger on any body any more. It can be seen that she is such a proud person and her identity must be very noble." Yang Ke guessed.


    "Why is ximenyu an exception?" Morning evening finished, staring at Ximen Yu, as if waiting for his answer.


    "You ask me, I ask who." Ximenyu was also very depressed. The beautiful woman made such a fuss all day, and he also wanted to know who he was.


    "Mr. Ximen, is it some old friend of yours?" Yang Ke suggested.


    "Old friends? No Ximen Yu will say after careful reflection that he has never seen such a woman with such immortal spirit and outstanding appearance. The key is that she has such temperament. She is so different that she is not seen in fairyland, nor can she be met in the world of big water.


    "Well, well, let''s not talk about her. It will affect our mood." Ruan Chenxi depressed way.


    Yang Ke spits out her tongue at ximenyu, which means that someone is already jealous. You can do it.


    "Ha ha, let''s go to the Fengyun hall first, and get familiar with the competition scene in advance. Maybe we can also learn about the ranking of the supreme palace in Fengyun hall." Ximen Yu said with a smile.


    "Let''s go."


    After ximenyu and his party came to the Fengyun hall, they realized that there had been a lot of participants there.


    "Two beauties, I''m Gongsun Sheng from the supreme palace. Do you need me to introduce the top ranking of the supreme palace for you?" As soon as Ruan Chenxi and Yang Ke arrived at the Fengyun hall, a fat man came up to them and volunteered, and he completely ignored Ximen Yu.


    "Yes, thank you." Yang Ke responded.


    "No, no, it''s my pleasure to serve two beautiful women." The fat man said with a smile.


    But in Ximen Yu''s opinion, the fat man''s smile is full of obscenity, and the key is that he has always ignored his own existence, so he impatiently urged: "you said to introduce you to the top of the list of the supreme palace, why not start yet."


    "Well, young man, what''s the hurry?" The fat man was upset and said, "what kind of man is this? Look at him. He''s in a hurry.".


    "Uncle fat, you can introduce us." Ruan Chen Xi said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fat uncle, the fat man heard Ruan Chenxi so called him, suddenly want to die heart has, he clearly than she is not a few years old, OK, just It''s just a little bit longer and more mature. Don''t they have this insight? What''s more, his own strength is the top five in the supreme palace. What is the most important in the fairyland is of course strength.


    "What''s the matter? Uncle fat, if you don''t say it, we''re going to leave. " Ruan Chenxi really can''t stand it. How can this fat uncle grind so much."No, listen to me. The top ten immortals in Wushang Palace are all top experts." The fat man was afraid of missing out on the contact with the two beauties, and even more afraid of missing the opportunity to show off and sell himself to them. So he didn''t care what they called themselves, so he quickly introduced.


    "And then?"


    The fat man swallowed his saliva and hissed: "first of all, the tenth place is a very powerful female character. Everyone calls her NYHA in private. The pair of Vajra forks she makes are very dark and powerful. The ninth place is a handsome childe, a fan, so that all invincible, indeed Well, as for the fifth place, it''s even more amazing. He''s a great man with a pair of iron fists. Of course, if you want to see his outstanding demeanor, I can let you know at any time. " The fat man said with pride.


    "You''re not talking about yourself. If so, forget it." Ruan Chenxi directly refused.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The fat man''s heart was hurt by 10000 points. After brewing for so long, he mainly introduced himself, who ranked fifth in the supreme palace. He was planning to let the two beauties feel their own power. Unexpectedly, he was rejected so directly and simply.


    "You Are you sure you don''t want to see it? " The fat man asked again tentatively.


    "Well, I''m sure and sure." Ruan Chenxi was not in a good mood. How could he give him any chance to show off.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2201

    "Well, I''m sure and sure." Ruan Chenxi was not in a good mood. How could he give the fat man any chance to show off.


    "Well, I have something else to do. I''ll go first." The fat man became uninterested in a moment. The two women were so cold in front of them that it was not easy to get them. Why waste time? The fat man took the excuse to leave.


    "Well, it''s not reliable. You men are unreliable." Ruan morning evening pun, depressed way.


    "Oh, Miss Ruan, why should she be angry with such people?"


    "I''m not because of him."


    "Oh, I see." Yang Ke said with a smile. Looking at Ruan Chenxi''s posture as a little woman, she couldn''t say her admiration. Maybe this is love. She is happy for her lover. Although there is no reason for her, the two people who love each other are always happy. Yang Ke doesn''t believe Ximen Yu can''t feel Ruan Chenxi''s transformation to him.


    "Ha ha." Ximen Yu chuckled a few times. It seems that he can''t praise other women in front of women. Even if they say they don''t mind, their words and deeds are clearly very concerned.


    ¡­¡­


    Three days later, Ximen Yu took Ruan Chenxi and Yang Ke to eat, drink and walk around. There was no pressure on the coming of the nine palace competition.


    Wushanggong, Fengyun hall.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, the first martial arts competition jointly held by the nine fairies is about to start. You are all in the top ten in terms of strength, so to some extent, it also represents the strength of their respective fairies. I have reason to believe that this competition is absolutely unprecedented. I look forward to your wonderful performance later." As the chief examiner of the host, the real person of wushanggong made a speech before the competition.


    "Let me briefly introduce the way of competition. Since there are a total of 90 immortals, we first determine the top 30. There are 30 circles equipped with special sensors 100 meters ahead of you. Only one immortal is allowed to stand inside. In an hour''s competition time, whoever stays in it for the longest time can enter the top 30. In addition, I need to emphasize that the leader of our nine fairylands serves as the chief examiner, and the head teacher of the nine fairylands serves as the examiner. Therefore, we can absolutely guarantee the fairness and justice of the competition. Do you know the way of the first round of competition? " The head of the supreme palace asked.


    "I see." The 90 immortals who participated in the contest said together that the competition was really simple and fair. Without enough strength, it was impossible to win by chance, because the longer you stay in the circle, the greater the chance of winning. Therefore, you should have enough strength to hold the circle. Fortunately, there are 30 circles in the top 30, so there are only three in each circle People are competing. In this way, the immortal members outside the circle can''t form a wheel battle. As long as the immortal members in the circle have enough strength, they can guarantee their victory and promotion.


    "Now that you understand, I''ll announce that the competition will begin in a quarter of an hour." The head of Wushang palace announced.


    Fengyun hall, nameless palace.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, you should know the preparation time of this quarter of an hour. In fact, it is to let you sort out the competition ideas later. If there is no accident, they are basically the top three in their respective fairylands. Speaking of this, you should have known that those people are their strong opponents in the past three days, so wait Do you know that when you meet those people, you should try to avoid wasting precious time and competing with the people in the fairyland for precious places? " The master of the nameless palace asked.


    "Clear."


    "Well, I hope that after this round, more than a few of you can enter the top 30. Come on, the honor of the nameless palace depends on you." Master of the nameless palace, please.


    "Yes, master."


    ¡­¡­


    "Ah, the top 30 will be decided so soon. I have no confidence at all. What should I do?" Ruan Chenxi melancholy way, never thought, the nine palace competition will be so severe, this first round will determine the top 30, let those who do not rank in their respective fairyland, the top three immortal how to do, come to play a soy sauce completely with the nine palace contest is not predestined.


    "Don''t worry about Ruan, just try your best, and the ranking is not so important." Yang Ke comforts a way.


    "Yes, morning and evening. It doesn''t matter. There are still 60 people who can''t make the top 30 in the first round. It''s good to have so many people with us." Ximen Yu also comforted.


    "It doesn''t matter if I can get in or not, but ximenyu, you have to be in the top 30, you can''t be silly to accompany me to fall on the list, you know?" Ruan Chen Xi stressed.


    "Ah, why?" Ximen Yu doubted.


    "Because you are the second in our nameless palace, and Oh, in short, you are going to be in the top 30. " Ruan Chenxi wayward.


    "Well, since you say you want to enter, I will."


    "Well." Ruan Chenxi should say, feeling very sweet, this is the feeling of being loved by a boyfriend, Ruan Chenxi found that he more and more like this feeling, this is a kind of oneself never had before wonderful, really want to be able to continue like this all the time.¡­¡­


    A quarter of an hour later, the first round of the nine palace competition officially began.


    Ximen Yu immediately occupied a circle, and then used the mysterious defense array to defend his own circle.


    As expected by the real leader, the first three immortal members of the nine immortal palaces quickly occupied a circle, while the others ignored the circle occupied by the first and second place in the nine immortal palaces. However, there were exceptions. Some immortal members thought that ximenyu was the second place of the nameless palace with the lowest strength, and was still a new face like ximenyu The circle will be easier to capture, so I came to snatch the circle of Ximen Yu. However, it was soon found that the circle of Ximen Yu had been set up and could not be broken by their strength. So they had to rush to grab other circles.


    Within the circle, Ximen Yu found that among the 30 circles, only Yuheng, Ning wuze and himself occupied one circle. However, Ruan Chenxi, Qin Yao and Tuo baxiu had not yet been able to seize the circle. Two or three people fought together against the immortal members in the circle, and some of them knew they were defeated and chose to seize the next circle.


    The game on the field is very fierce, and half an hour will soon be over.


    "It seems that it is very difficult for them to seize the circle. After all, all the circles in the circle are at least the top three of each immortal palace, and the remaining three circles are basically occupied by the immortal members of the supreme palace, Wuli palace and Wuren palace. Wait, what happened? How could this be possible? " Ximenyu was shocked.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2202

    "Wait, what happened? How could this be possible?" Ximen Yu suddenly said, because he saw Ning wuze was kicked out of his circle under the joint attack of three or four immortals. It''s really a pity. As long as he occupies another minute or two, half an hour later, his circle must have occupied the longest time, so the winner of that circle belongs to him.


    After Ning wuze was blasted out of the original circle, he was really angry. He wanted to snatch the circle back immediately. However, he had already fought with several immortal members in the past half of the time. Therefore, his mana was seriously damaged. Even if he had any intention, he could not recover. Moreover, the immortal who robbed his circle was not inferior to him, and he was extremely interested Because he deliberately waited for several other immortal members to consume Ning wuze''s combat effectiveness almost before he launched the force, and the time was just controlled within half an hour. In this way, after he grabs the circle, he will have enough mana to resist the joint attack of other immortal members. After all, the mana of other immortal members has been almost consumed.


    "Didi." An hour has come and the first round of the nine palace competition has officially ended.


    "Ha ha, just the first round of the top 30 competition is very wonderful, thank you for bringing us such an exciting game. Next, I would like to announce how many immortals from each of the nine immortal palaces have entered the top 30, and the top five have been ranked, ha ha." The leader of wushanggong couldn''t help laughing. Seeing this data really made him very happy. His fairyland was indeed the first of the nine fairies. Half of the ten fairies entered the top 30.


    The leader of the supreme palace cleared his throat and continued to announce: "Wuli palace and Wuren Palace are four, Wushan palace, wushuanggong, Wuhua palace, anhydrous palace and Wuxing palace respectively, and two nameless palace. That''s the number of places in the top 30 of our fairies. We''ll have a second round of competition. Let''s have a rest for half an hour. "


    ¡­¡­


    Nameless palace, combat zone.


    "Headmaster, master, I''m sorry, it''s the grandson of the supreme palace who is Yin to me." Ning wuze explained with regret.


    "Well, I see it." The leader of the nameless palace was also very depressed. In the nine immortal palaces, Cai Yuheng and ximenyu, two of their own, made it into the top 30. However, there were five in the top 30 in the supreme palace. This gap is too big.


    "Headmaster, if it wasn''t for the grandson''s negative self, I would certainly be in the top 30, even in the top 20. You have to believe me." Ning wuze looked at the headmaster with a gloomy face, afraid that he would blame him and added.


    "Well, in other people''s territory, it''s appropriate for you to say one word at a time, grandson?" The real master was impatient and said that he only focused on strength. If Ning wuze''s strength is strong enough, others can''t Yin him any more. It''s just that others used a little cleverness. Because he wanted to enter the top 30, he exerted too much energy and dissipated too much mana. After being robbed, he didn''t have enough strength to snatch it back. Ning wuze, who was angry and defeated quickly, would not think of it The key point was that he was not able to choose his words regardless of the scene. The headmaster had great expectations for Ning wuze, and even thought that he should have a better chance than ximenyu. However, he didn''t even get into the top 30, so he was very depressed. He was even more upset by his influence, so he exported the way.


    "Yes, it''s all over. There''s still a chance next year. Don''t worry about it." Zhang Zhangjiao patted Ning wuze on the shoulder and comforted him.


    "Yuheng, ximenyu, we are going to decide the top 20. As long as you can keep the top 20, there will be two people in our nameless palace entering the top 20. In this way, even if we lose in the top 30, it''s not too ugly to lose. Come on, it''s up to you." The real leader encouraged.


    "Yuheng, ximenyu, your performance just now is very wonderful, and the winning is very easy. I believe you can, of course, do not have too much pressure." Zhang also encouraged.


    "Come on, you must stand up." The other two masters also encouraged each other. When they came to Wushang palace, they knew that there was a big gap between them. If both Yuheng and Ximen Yu could enter the top 20 or even one of them could enter the top 10, then the nameless palace would be regarded as the middle reaches of the nine immortal palaces.


    "Don''t worry." Thousand face childe Yu Heng easy guarantee way.


    "Mm-hmm." Ximen Yu also nodded.


    ¡­¡­


    Qin Yao, Yang Ke, Tuo baxiu, Wu Tian, Ouyang Jing and Zhao Yu all encouraged Ximen Yu. In their opinion, Ximen Yu would have to fight a hard battle if he wanted to enter the top 20. After all, the top 20 was very difficult.


    "Ximenyu, come on. And If you can get into the top 20, I''ll promise you a condition Finally, Ruan Chenxi, close to Ximen Yu''s ear, whispered, saying that pink ears were blushing and embarrassed.


    "Ha ha, really." Ximen Yu said happily.


    "Hush, keep it down." When ximenyu said so loud, Ruan Chenxi was even more embarrassed.


    "Well, what conditions do you say?" Ruan Chen Yu''s mouth is almost touching, and Ruan Xi''s ears are almost touching."As long as Don''t go too far. No, wait until you win. " Ruan Chenxi shyness to the way, feel Ximen Yu speak to her when blowing into the ear heating, itchy, very comfortable.


    "That''s good." Ximen Yu said with a smile.


    Ning wuze glances at ximenyu and Ruan Chenxi. He is more miserable and constantly questions himself. Even Ximen Yu is in the top 30. Why is he so useless? Unfortunately, he has no one to comfort him. Everyone''s attention is focused on Yu Heng and Ximen Yu.


    ¡­¡­


    Half an hour later.


    "Top 30 players, now we are going to have the second round of competition. In the second round, we will determine the specific positions of the top 30, among which the top 20 are qualified for the third round. As for the way to decide the second round, it is very simple, because the 30 circles in the competition have been numbered. From the first to the 30th, you think you have the strength If you can rank in that position, you can grab the circle. The longer you occupy, the more favorable it will be. The time is still an hour. Don''t say much. Let''s start. " Said the immortal master of Wushang palace.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2203

    At the command of the leader of the supreme palace, the first and second place of the nine fairylands immediately occupied a circle with serial numbers. The first one of the supreme palaces occupied the No. 1 circle. You can see that he occupied the No. 1 circle. No one wanted to compete with him, because we all know that his strength is very strong. What''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what we want in this round is just to enter the top 20, so there''s We''re going to fight a strong man like that now.


    The nameless palace thousand face childe Yu Heng is also well-known, so he occupied the eighth circle with no one to snatch with him.


    However, ximenyu was not so lucky. Although ximenyu was the second place in the nameless palace and occupied the 18th circle, there were 10 immortals in the top 30 who tried to get into the top 20. They knew that the possibility of the first 15 circles being robbed by them was very small, so the circles from No.16 to No.20 became their contested circle.


    At the same time, Ximen Yu is facing two immortal members whose strength is not weaker than Ning wuze. We can imagine the pressure. On the one hand, he uses the mysterious defense array to defend his 18th circle, while he uses the stone forest magic array to deal with one of the immortal members. On the other hand, he uses the combination of mental arts and ancient art methods to deal with another immortal member. Otherwise, they are allowed to jointly attack their own mysterious defense The array will be broken by them soon.


    "Ximenyu, come on." Ruan Chenxi, holding his hands tightly off the field, sees ximenyu alone and does his best. He seems to feel the pressure of ximenyu now.


    "Come on! Master Ximen. " Yang Ke, Qin Yao and others shout and cheer.


    "Damn it, ximenyu, I believe you can." Wu Tian called out, such a loud voice, especially exciting.


    However, Ning wuze was dismissive and secretly hummed: "ximenyu, I don''t believe that you can still be promoted." In fact, Ning wuze is especially afraid that Ximen Yu can withstand the pressure and successfully enter the top 20. In that case, compared with Ximen Yu, he will be even more embarrassed. It has to be said that this is the power of Ning wuze''s jealousy and has long forgotten the collective sense of honor.


    "Dong Come on Ximen Yu''s mysterious array is constantly breaking. He doesn''t know how long he can hold on to it. He only has a belief that he must enter the top 20. Even if it is not for the honor of the nameless palace, but for the condition of Ruan Chenxi, he should insist on going down.


    Of course, ximenyu also flashed the idea that he would use the most powerful move, the pass array, but Ximen Yu did not dare to take risks because the leaders and masters of the nine fairylands were here. If a leader or leader was also good at array, or was a close friend of the great emperor, he would expose his superior array strength in advance. In this way, he might let him If one''s identity is exposed and one is perceived by the great, the gain will be more than the loss.


    In this way, Ximen Yu resisted tenaciously without relying on the passing array, and the time finally passed by 20 minutes.


    "Insist, victory will belong to you." Ximen Yu cheered himself on.


    ¡­¡­


    "Don''t let ximenyu last half an hour, ha ha." Ning wuze prayed secretly.


    "Ha ha," Ning wuze almost laughed, because he saw the display show that at 20 minutes, Ximen Yu''s defense array was finally broken, and he was blasted out of the No. 18 circle, just like his own. It seems that Ximen Yu is very difficult to enter the top 20 again, because the current Ximen Yu has been fighting for such a long time, its combat effectiveness is definitely not as good as before. I don''t know Why, Ning wuze thought of this dark cool.


    In addition to Ning wuze, others in the nameless palace felt sorry that ximenyu was attacked out of the 18th circle. It seems that they saw the tragedy of Ning wuze repeated in ximenyu.


    ¡­¡­


    After being shot out of the circle, ximenyu did not rush into the battle, but stood aside to recuperate.


    Soon, it was only 15 minutes before the end of the game.


    "Ah, why didn''t ximenyu grab back the circle No. 18 soon?" Wu Tian is dying of anxiety.


    "Yes, if you don''t hurry up, you''ll run out of time." Ouyang Jing echoed.


    "What do you know? It''s tactics." Yang Ke seemed to understand something and said.


    "That''s right. I believe Ximen Yu can definitely get the circle back later." Ruan Chen Xi banqiang road.


    Soon, ximenyu returned to the battle and took less than half a minute to get the circle back. Moreover, Ximen Yu changed his tactics after 20 minutes of recuperation and careful observation of his opponent''s skills and strength.


    That is to first trap one of the more powerful immortal members with the mysterious array, and then combine the stone forest magic array and the spirit technique to directly beat another weak immortal member down, so that he can no longer unite with another immortal member. After the immortal member in front has spent several minutes breaking his defense array, he can only deal with him wholeheartedly It''s good to be an individual. In this way, you won''t be as passive as before. If you want to face two powerful immortal members at the same time, you can''t take certain tactics. Of course, this also reflects that ximenyu''s strength is not strong enough. Otherwise, it is not a problem to take one enemy and two.


    Sure enough, after Ximen Yu changed his tactics, he became much easier to deal with."Didi." One hour later, ximenyu stayed in circle 18 for about 35 minutes, so he successfully kept his place in the top 20. "


    "The polarization in this round of competition is really fierce. The first 15 circles are calm. Of course, this is your recognition of your strength. However, the immortal members from the 16th to the 20th can still win this victory with one against two. I declare that there are three immortals in the top 20, three in the supreme palace and three in the Wuli palace, and two in the other fairies. It seems that this round of decisive battle, the great immortal palaces are really evenly matched. However, in view of the seriousness of polarization in this round of competition, in order to ensure the fairness and justice of the competition, after the deliberation of several examiners, we decided to hold the third round of competition in three days. Let''s break up first. " As soon as the game was over, the real man, the leader of the supreme palace, announced.


    ¡­¡­


    "Ximenyu, great, withstood the pressure without danger, ha ha, of course, Yuheng also saved a lot of face for our nameless palace." The master of the nameless Palace said happily that this game did not hold back, but saved some face. It was all due to ximenyu''s tenacious resistance.


    "Congratulations, congratulations." Everyone congratulated ximenyu and Yuheng one after another, especially ximenyu''s performance. It was really wonderful, not to say how strong ximenyu was, but the indomitable fighting spirit.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2204

    As the third round of the Jiugong competition will take place three days later, everyone left, leaving ximenyu, Ruan Chenxi and yangke.


    "Mr. Ximen, congratulations on your success in the top 20, which means that your strength has a place in the nine immortal palaces. I think Miss Ruan should have a lot to say to you at this moment. I won''t disturb you any more, so I''ll leave." Yang Ke said goodbye.


    "Good, Miss Yang. Take your time." Ximen Yu said with a smile.


    As soon as Yang Ke left, Ximen Yu looked at Ruan Chenxi with deep feelings. Ruan Chenxi was embarrassed to bow his head, but he didn''t hear ximenyu speak for a long time.


    Ruan Chen Xi couldn''t help raising his head and asked softly, "why don''t you talk?"


    "Morning evening, do you like me?" Ximenyu suddenly asked.


    "Well, you''re sentimental. Who would like you? You''re so playful." Ruan Chenxi angry way.


    "You''ll like me if I don''t have fun?"


    "But Can you do it? " Ruan Chenxi seriously said that he did not deny the problem of ximenyu.


    "Well, you don''t know me yet, so you like me blindly." Although ximenyu first fell in love with Ruan Chenxi in wuyunfeng, she already has so many women. Will she accept herself when she yearns for love?


    "Then Do you have any special circumstances? " Ruan Chen Xi tightly opened his way, for fear that Ximen Yu''s mouth would say something difficult for him to accept.


    "Well, I already have a woman I like." Ximen Yu lamented that he was also self reproached for his amorous feelings. Every woman liked her so much and was hard to forget, but she couldn''t get them together. Even Tang Xianer and Qin Qing didn''t know where they were and how they were up to now? But there are more and more women around them, which is unfair to them.


    "Oh, yes, how can a man who is so affectionate and so excellent as you lack women? Do I know the person you like?" Ruan Chenxi had long expected that ximenyu would like someone. However, listening to him, he felt a little deeper in his sadness.


    "How can you know them? They are not from our nameless palace. To tell you the truth, I loved them when I was in the big water world, so I can''t give you love with all my heart. I''m not worthy of you." Ximen Yu said this sentence, there is a lonely sadness, as if the beloved thing painfully separated.


    After a long time, Ruan Chenxi began to say, "ximenyu, do you remember what I just said to you, as long as you win the second round, you will be promised a condition?"


    "Of course, I remember that because of the attractive conditions you promised, I had a lot of confidence and faith. How could I not remember that?"


    "Well, before I promise you a condition, can you also promise me a condition?"


    "Of course."


    "Well, you can make your offer now." Ruan Chenxi tight open road, do not know what ximenyu will ask him to do.


    "I think..." Ximen Yu was embarrassed to speak.


    "Well?" Ruan Chenxi asked if ximenyu''s conditions were too much, so he was embarrassed to say so.


    "I want you and me to be intimate." Ximen Yu bravely said, but still said very obscure, hope Ruan Chen Xi can understand their own words.


    "What kind of intimacy?"


    "It''s very close... Even close enough to be able to practice Houshan technique together." Simon Yu''s old face was red, mama, and he said this to Ruan Chen Xi, but in the face of the beautiful and pure Ruan Chen Xi, and still one of the four great goddess of the nameless palace, the man did not want to occupy her earlier, and Simon Yu persuaded herself.


    "Ah, you are good or bad." Even so, Ruan Chenxi can''t help but think of the sweet time when he practiced the moves on the murals with ximenyu in the cave behind the nameless palace. It was so unforgettable.


    "Morning and evening, promise me." Ximen Yu took Ruan Chenxi''s tender and boneless hand and said affectionately.


    Ximen Yu looked at Ruan Chenxi so affectionately. For her who had no emotional experience, she couldn''t resist. Immediately, she was deeply immersed in it Ruan Chen Xi''s voice is as small as the mosquito''s response.


    "Yeah, great."


    "Well, don''t respond too early. I haven''t said my terms yet."


    "Well, then you say, no matter what your conditions, I will promise you." Ximenyu was in a good mood and immediately responded.


    "Then you can listen well. My condition is that you can only be owned by me in the nameless palace. Can you agree?" Ruan Chenxi asked, since he could not be the only one in ximenyu''s life, he should be the only one in his nameless palace.


    Ximenyu pondered for a moment.


    "What, is it hard to do? Hum. " Ruan Chenxi pretends to be a stranger.


    "No, how can it be, I promise you, in the nameless palace, you are my only woman, we get along day and night, love is sweet." Ximen Yu Ying said that when he thought that he could go back with Ruan Chenxi to houshanmi cave to study the supreme secret arts, he was very excited."So you can give up Tuoba Xiu, Qin Yao and Yang Ke for me, right?" Ruan Chenxi nervously asked, no way, who let them three not lose to their three goddess? Ruan Chenxi worried that the amorous Ximen Yu would have feelings for them one day, so he had to ask Ximen Yu to make a guarantee in advance. It seems that love is selfish for everyone.


    "No, it''s like they all like me." Ximen Yu said with a smile, but he understood Ruan Chen Xi''s careful thinking.


    "Who knows, in a few years, you can certainly catch up with Yuheng now. Maybe some of them will promise you something."


    "Well, since I''ve been outwitted by you, I''ll be your man. If other beauties want me, I''ll tell them, sorry, you''re late." Ximenyu joked.


    "Well, that''s about it." Ruan morning evening smile way, feel incomparably sweet.


    "Ximenyu."


    "What, you still call me ximenyu."


    "Ah, what shall I call you?"


    "Call my husband to listen." Ximenyu teased Ruan Chenxi when he saw his cute appearance.


    "I... I don''t want it. It''s a shame." Ruan Chenxi shy way.


    "Well, you can call me anything, as long as you like."


    "Actually... I can call you that in private." Ruan Chen''s voice was as fine as a mosquito''s way, because when ximenyu said that she was the only woman in the nameless palace, she had already regarded ximenyu as her husband.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2205

    Ximenyu and Ruan Chenxi had a love affair for three days, and soon the third round of the Jiugong competition officially began.


    "Let me make it clear that in the third round, we will take the first and last match, that is, in the second round, those who occupy circle No. 1 will compete with those in circle 20, and so on. Therefore, the first match will be between supreme palace Tang Kui and Wu Li Gong Dong Hong."


    "Dong Hong, come on."


    "Dong Hong, come on."


    Dong Hong is the third immortal member of Wuli palace. He has no chance to win against Tang Kui, who is the first in Wuli palace. However, they all encourage him that he can not weaken each other in momentum.


    "Mm-hmm." Dong Hong nods. She has heard of Tang Kui''s name for a long time, but she has never had a formal confrontation with him. Facing such a powerful opponent, Dong Hong has no confidence at all, but now she can only fight for it.


    On the other side, Tang Kui, with his back to his hand and his feet touching the ground, soared into the air and landed on the arena of Fengyun hall.


    "Please give me your advice." Said Tang Kui.


    "Oh, I dare not. Please give me your advice." Dong Hong is flattered.


    "Please." Tang Kui made a gesture to Dong Hong.


    Dong Hong nodded and "ha" gave a big drink. He released all his mental strength to attack Tang Kui on the opposite side. If you look carefully, you can see where the mental strength has passed. The air has been condensed and formed, just like the shadow left by an airplane flying in the sky.


    Tang Kui''s head was suddenly shocked, accompanied by a sense of pain, "I didn''t expect that her mental strength is still quite enough, but it''s a pity that she met me. Now I''ll show you the power of the thunder skill."


    "Boom." Tang Kui''s hands crossed and roared. The huge electric wave sent Dong Hong out, and he fell to the ground.


    There was a lot of discussion among the immortals on the stage.


    "Wow, you beat your opponent with only one move. The strength of Tang Kui is too profound."


    "Yes, his thunder skill is not something that ordinary people can carry."


    "It is said that he has a more advanced technique. It is hard to imagine his real strength."


    ¡­¡­


    "Congratulations on Tang Kui''s victory. The next match is Wu Li Gong Jin Tao and Wu Shang Gong Dai Cheng."


    After hearing the examiner''s announcement, Jin Tao and Dai Cheng stepped on the stage.


    "Please give me your advice." Dai Cheng holds the sword and worships him. He is the third in the supreme palace, while Jin Tao is the first in Wuli palace. Therefore, Dai Cheng knows that he will not be Jin Tao''s opponent. However, his requirements are not high. He just hopes that he will not be defeated by the other party.


    "Don''t be so fussy. Let''s get started." Jin Tao can''t wait to take a move to defeat the enemy. Tang Kui, who has just gone to the top of the palace, defeated Dong Hong, who is the third place in the immortal palace, and makes his immortal palace lose face. Therefore, Jin Tao vowed to fight the enemy with color.


    "Well Come on then Dai Cheng hit a sword, only a few strokes, there is no next move, very prosaic.


    But according to Jin Tao, the first place in Wuli palace, it''s not that Dai Cheng''s sword is slow or his moves are simple. Instead, his sword technique is so fast that everything will turn against the extreme. On the contrary, it seems that there is no change in his moves.


    "Sure enough, there are two brushes. Hum, but I won''t let you show off." Jin Tao slowly kneaded and released his sword, and his sword was out of his hand and turned into a zigzag curve.


    Dai Cheng opened his mouth and was stunned.


    "Ha ha." When you see this, you can''t help laughing. It''s really funny to wear this silly look.


    In this way, Jin Tao, the first place in the Wuli palace, easily defeated the third place of the supreme palace. The Wuli palace was moved back from the supreme palace.


    "Congratulations on the victory of Wu Li Gong Jin Tao. The next match is Wushan palace Chen Xu against ximenyu of unknown palace."


    "Ximenyu, don''t be under pressure. Just walk through the field. Your goal was completed in the last game, so don''t have psychological burden. Of course, if you can fight with each other more, it will be better, but don''t be too forced to avoid unnecessary harm." The head of the nameless palace patted ximenyu on the shoulder and told him that Chen Xu, the first place in Wushan palace, must be far inferior to ximenyu''s current strength. Therefore, the real leader never thought that ximenyu could win her. He only hoped that ximenyu would not be defeated in one move like the two in front of him.


    Because with the progress of the game, the strength of the two players in the match should be closer and closer. For example, Yuheng, who was eighth in the last round, was going to compete with the immortal member of the twelfth place, and the tenth one was going to compete with the 11th player. The gap between their strengths must be getting smaller and smaller. This is why the master of the nameless palace hopes that ximenyu will not be defeated by the other party with one move.


    "OK." Ximen Yu nodded. He didn''t say anything. He was funny. He was like a person who was defeated with one move.


    "Then go." The leader urged.


    "Mm-hmm."


    Ruan Chenxi gave ximenyu a gesture of cheering, and said two words in the lip language that only she and Ximen Yu could understand, "Xianggong."Ximenyu smiled, and the natural mind and spirit understood it. He was more and more fond of morning and night sister. This beautiful woman who was more and more sticky to herself.


    Ximenyu went up to the stage of the duel. A little surprised, I didn''t expect that the first woman in Wushan palace was actually a woman.


    Although the face is not very good, but the winning is hot.


    "Little brother, do you think I am beautiful?" Chen Xu saw ximenyu staring at his body eyes, twisting the graceful body posture seduction way.


    "Mm-hmm, it''s a great figure, and the voice is even more attractive." Ximenyu asked herself that she had never heard such a seductive voice, and he had not touched a woman for more than two years. So she saw Chen Xu, who was so hot and sexy in her body, deliberately No, it is not her skill. Ximenyu suddenly thought of this possibility and hurriedly suppressed his desire.


    "Hum, it seems that you still have some self-control." Chen Xu saw that ximenyu''s eyes were no longer full of desire, and he knew that the effect of his voice puzzlement might be greatly reduced. However, it was also related to the occasion. If in private, she was confident that any man would lose the will to fight when he heard his voice puzzlement.


    "I expect that your technique is related to sound, if not specially trained. It is absolutely impossible for sound to be so enchanted. "


    "Well, I''ll show you the real phonics." Chen Xu closed up the joke and whispered.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2206

    "Well, I''ll show you the real sound puzzle." Chen Xu put away her jokes and said in a deep voice.


    Just now, Chen Xu just looked at Ximen Yuchang''s handsome and unrestrained, and unlike those hypocrites, he would rather secretly look at himself than stare at his figure like Ximen Yu. Therefore, she was intrigued. But now that Ximen Yu already knows that his skill is related to sound, let him feel it Positive power.


    So Chen Xu''s mouth was full of words, sometimes in cadence, turning back and forth, sometimes crying and howling, like the voice of a frightened bird coming out of her mouth. These voices were heard by other immortals hundreds of kilometers away from her, and they were so worried. What''s more, ximenyu, which is only 10 meters away from her.


    When Ximen Yu heard this, he felt as if he had heard the great calamity all over the sky. He could not help but feel flustered. He quickly used the mysterious defense array to resist Chen Xu''s voice attack, which made him feel better.


    Then she quickly launches the Ninth level of mental attack, intending to interfere with Chen Xusheng''s attack, but it seems that she has not been affected. It''s also true that they are good at voice attack, and their mental power is definitely incomparably strong. So how can they not resist their own spiritual attack of the Ninth level.


    "Hum, I didn''t expect that the color embryo still had some strength, and my voice confused great achievement could not help him." Chen Xu is a little surprised, generally speaking, if not very close to the strength of the opponent. He has long been taken down by his own voice puzzlement. However, this man named Ximen Yu has resisted himself for such a long time by what means. Chen Xu is puzzled. In particular, his strength can not be underestimated. Why did he occupy the 18th circle in the last round of the competition.


    ¡­¡­


    "Wow, brother Qi, the ximenyu of the nameless palace seems to have a good strength. Chen Xu, the first place in Wushan palace, can hold on for such a long time." The real man, the leader of Wushang palace, said to the master of the unknown palace, that is, Qi Zheng immortal.


    "Well, indeed, his performance was beyond my expectation." The master of the nameless palace replied that he was very happy with Ximen Yu''s face.


    "Although it is undeniable that elder brother Qi, your disciples in the immortal palace have good defense ability, but this is because Chen Xu of our fairy palace still has a stronger back move. Wait and see if you don''t believe it." Yu Hong, the leader of Wushan palace, was very upset when he saw the head of the nameless palace. At the same time, he was a little disappointed with Chen Xu''s performance. Aren''t you the first one in our fairy palace? Take out your most powerful move and directly beat Ximen Yu of the unknown Palace to the ground. It''s good to learn from Tang Kui, the first in the supreme palace, and Jin Tao, the first in Wuli palace I don''t know. What else did she have to talk to ximenyu, so that she couldn''t get off now. On the contrary, she earned enough face for the nameless palace.


    "Ha ha, brother Yu is still so quick, but for me, ximenyu has exceeded the target. I''m very satisfied. As for other things, it''s no longer important." Qi Zheng, the leader of the nameless palace, retorted, but his tone was polite. Who left his fairyland at the bottom, while the Wushan palace was the most powerful immortal palace in terms of comprehensive strength besides the Wushang palace and Wuxing palace.


    "Ha ha, two brothers, let''s wait and see. There''s no need to hurt the friendship over such a small matter. " Said Wei Yining, the leader of Wushang palace.


    ¡­¡­


    "Ximen Yu, it seems that I underestimated your strength. It''s time for you to leave the field after you''ve been on the court for so long." Nai Yu''s assassin can''t make his own assassin.


    "Well, what''s the trouble? Do it quickly." Simon Yu said.


    So Chen Xu took out a piece of red silk from her waist and poured her magic power on it. She saw that the red silk seemed to be alive, growing bigger and bigger. Finally, like a blood waterfall, it swept towards Ximen Yu.


    Ximen Yu was shocked. He was so powerful that he did not dare to underestimate the enemy. He quickly opened his stone forest array, but was soon submerged by Chen Xu''s blood waterfall, and a hundred stone pillars disappeared.


    However, Ximen Yu didn''t give up. Instead, he continued to inject his own magic power and spiritual power, constantly evolving the array, making his attack power stronger and stronger.


    At the same time, Chen Xu sensed the increasing power of ximenyu Stone Forest array. It seemed that he was about to break away from his red silk blood waterfall. If he went on like this, he would have no choice but to take ximenyu. He was really disgraced. It took so long for Chen Xu to take the first place in Wushan palace against the second place in nameless palace.


    Thinking of this ending, Chen Xu did not dare to belittle ximenyu any more, and decided to use the double door and ten layer technique, that is, the red Ling blood waterfall plus her own voice confusion great skill.


    "Ah." When ximenyu was attacked by Chen Xu''s sudden voice technique, his mind was affected for a moment, so that his stone forest array was also affected. He couldn''t resist for a moment. His body was swept by Chen Xu''s red Ling blood waterfall, and he could not see ximenyu on the field.


    ¡­¡­


    "Ha ha, Chen Xu is really the first one in Wushan palace. I don''t believe ximenyu can escape Chen Xu''s red silk array prison." Headmaster Yu of Wushan palace was very happy. As expected, as soon as Chen Xu became powerful, ximenyu of the nameless palace had no power to parry."Well In that case, let her release Simon Yu quickly. It is not appropriate to humiliate my disciples in public. " Qi, the leader of the nameless palace, said gloomily that ximenyu had been wrapped by Chen Xu''s red silk. She would not have any more power to parry. How could she not let go.


    "Brother Qi, this is not a shame, after all, the game is not over." Headmaster Yu is not anxious or slow. He seems to be very pleased to see the leader of the nameless palace so embarrassed.


    "Brother Wei, you see the game is over, is it time to announce the result?" The master of the nameless palace ignored the leader Yu of Wushan palace and turned to the leader of Wei of Wushang palace.


    "Brother Qi, take a closer look. Ximenyu is still struggling in Hongling. Maybe he still has a way to break free. It''s too early to announce the victory or defeat now. Of course, I understand your mood, but don''t worry. Wait a minute." The supreme palace leader did not agree with the suggestion of the nameless palace leader, and continued to observe the game.


    "Alas." The master of the nameless palace sighed. He seemed helpless. His words were light. They didn''t pay attention to their own words. So ximenyu had to suffer more.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2207

    "Alas." The master of the nameless palace sighed.


    "You see, Ximen Yu is still struggling in Hongling. Does he think he can escape the red Ling battle of the red lady?"


    "Hum, I''m sure he can''t struggle for a few minutes. The strength of the nameless palace is weak, not to mention ximenyu, who is the second place. So his magic power will be exhausted soon."


    "Ha ha, it''s really a relief. The red lady has revenged the last round of revenge for brother Deng." Several immortal members of Wushan palace argued that the red lady in their mouth was Chen Xu, the first one, and brother Deng was Xie Deng, the third in Wushan palace. In the last round of competition, ximenyu defeated him one by one. That''s why they are eager to see Ximen Yu lose the game.


    ¡­¡­


    "Ximenyu, I believe you can." Ruan Chenxi was speechless. Looking at ximenyu''s struggling figure in the red silk, Ruan was distressed and angry. He wanted to go to the stage immediately and roll the hateful Chen Xu all over the ground.


    "Morning and evening, don''t worry. Ximenyu has brought us so many surprises. I believe it will happen this time." Yang Ke took Ruan Chen Xi''s hand and comforted him.


    After a few minutes, ximenyu''s figure in Hongling no longer shakes, just when everyone thought ximenyu was exhausted and had to accept the fact of defeat.


    Only heard the sound of "pa", the red silk in the sky was fragmented, accompanied by Chen Xu''s flying figure and a touch of residual blood in the corner of his mouth.


    Silence, death like silence, it took dozens of seconds for everyone to realize that all these were not illusions, because Ximen Yu on the stage was clearly independent, as if he was announcing his victory.


    ¡­¡­


    "Pa Pa Pa Pa"


    "great, ha ha, great."


    "Ximen Yu, good boy, you are my idol."


    The other members of the nameless palace applauded heartily. It was really shocking and exciting. Although the result was dramatic, ximenyu was able to beat the first place of Wushan palace. Wushan palace was the most powerful one among the nine immortal palaces except Wushang palace and Wuli palace.


    Ruan Chenxi is calm on the surface, but in fact, he can''t stand it. "The man I like is really fierce. Ximenyu, you are my pride", Ruan Chenxi thought. The more he wanted to be, the more happy he was, the more he could not help smiling. He was as beautiful as a poem or a picture. But when I think I''m not the only one in ximenyu, I can''t help but feel lonely.


    Yuheng, who is the first place in the nameless palace, is also shocked. After a long time, ximenyu beat Chen Xu. He is really more and more difficult to understand. Chen Xu, the first place in Wushan palace, asks himself that he is not an opponent. Why can ximenyu defeat her? Is it Chen Xu''s intention to release water? Obviously impossible, no one will give up the victory in the nine palace competition. However, Ximen Yu in the last round of performance, in the face of two opponents of the same level, clearly worked hard to win, why this game is more relaxed than the previous one? Yuheng, the son of thousands of faces, is puzzled.


    ¡­¡­


    "Ha ha." The master of the nameless palace couldn''t help laughing and said, "ximenyu, ximenyu, you are so wonderful. You''re too damn to fight for our nameless palace. Hum, I''d like to see what headmaster Yu of Wushan palace has to say.


    Sure enough, headmaster Yu''s face was blue and he said nothing. His mood was extremely depressed, which was in sharp contrast to that of the master of the unknown palace. He wondered how ximenyu broke through Chen Xu''s red Ling array.


    In fact, except for the leader of the nameless palace and several immortal officials, all the people in the immortal Palace are wondering why ximenyu won over Chen Xu. Even if ximenyu has hidden strength, it is at most the first place in the nameless palace.


    ¡­¡­


    "Ximenyu, it seems that you are really hiding." Chen Xu lost way, originally thought that with his own strength to enter the top ten of the nine palace competition, even the top three are easy. I didn''t expect that my luck was so bad that I met such a powerful opponent so quickly that I couldn''t even enter the top ten.


    "Ha ha, I''m sorry to disappoint you." Ximen Yu said with a smile. At the same time, he felt very lucky. Fortunately, Chen Xu''s red silk played a role of concealing people''s eyes, so he could rest assured that he could display the common array within her red silk. It can be said that Ximen Yu has used all his skills in this victory, especially the combination of the most powerful passing array and the mysterious array. Otherwise, he will not be able to defeat the powerful Chen Xu.


    "Well, can you tell me what kind of skill did you use last?" Chen Xu asked, if she didn''t even know what kind of skill was defeated, she would be more depressed.


    "Ha ha, it''s just a small skill. It''s not worth mentioning." Ximenyu still smiles and doesn''t say his name.


    "Hum." Chen Xu snorted coldly and left the contest platform.


    ¡­¡­


    "Congratulations to Ximen Yu for winning. The next fight is... " The leader of Wushang palace announced.


    ¡­¡­


    "Ximenyu, you''re hiding too much." Wu Tian vigorously patted ximenyu. Fortunately, he did not have any relationship with ximenyu, otherwise he would lose a strong friend like ximenyu."Well, it''s OK."


    "Cut, ximenyu, you are too forced. You have locked the top ten of the nine palace competition ahead of time. This strength is no one. If Yuheng can also enter the top ten, then our nameless palace will go against the sky. Think about it and think about the brilliant scene." Zhao Yu looks forward to the way, seems to have seen the other eight fairyland fairies become polite and respectful to themselves.


    "Yes, ximenyu has made a perfect counterattack. It''s your turn to show off your skills." I don''t know when the real leader stood behind everyone, echoing the smile on his face, even if it was 10 meters away, we were deeply infected.


    If the real master had not had such great confidence, Ximen Yu had just knocked Chen Xu, who was No. 1 in Wushan palace, and gave him a lot of confidence. He realized that there was no need to think about those fairylands as powerful as his disciples could do.


    "Yes, master." Yuheng should say, at the same time quietly cheer himself up, now ximenyu has entered the top ten of the nine palace competition, he must also make good performance, not let Ximen Yu grab the limelight.


    "Well, that''s good."


    ¡­¡­


    "The next game, nameless palace Yuheng vs. Wushan palace Xu Bei." The real man, the leader of Wushang palace, said with a smile that he didn''t expect to be so clever. The nameless palace and the Wushan palace took the first place again. I don''t know what the final result will be.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2208

    As soon as the leader of wushanggong announced the match list, nameless palace and Wushan palace exploded again, especially Wushan palace, which had been repeatedly defeated.


    "Xu Bei, Xie Deng and Chen Xu were all defeated by ximenyu of the nameless palace. Now you are the last one in Wushan palace who is expected to enter the top ten, but the premise is that you must defeat them. As soon as Xu Bei''s voice falls and his figure flashes, people disappear like nothing, and the next second has already appeared above Yuheng.


    Yu Heng immediately felt a breeze passing over his head and was shocked. Knowing that it was too late to dodge again, Yu Heng immediately released his mental attack. At the same time, he spat out lotus flowers and grasped the gist of the Buddhist Scripture. With Yu Heng''s application of Buddhist dharma, a light golden protective color appeared around his body, which resisted Xu Bei''s attack.


    Xu Bei is suffering from the sharp pain on his head, which is really hard to get rid of. It''s like the pain into the brain, but it can''t be removed. This is the power of the mental arts. It seems that Yuheng is indeed the first place in the nameless palace. His strength is too profound.


    Xu Bei couldn''t make it, so he had to think of another way. Soon the figure of a flash, and do not know where the person disappeared.


    Yu Heng looked around, but he still failed to catch Xu Bei''s figure. He could not help but exclaimed, "Xu Bei is really haunting. This technique is really profound." However, in a twinkling of an eye, "yes, but how can I play this kind of play?" Yu Heng was depressed.


    When Yu Heng looks at Xu Bei''s figure, he suddenly feels bad. When he wants to fight back, it is too late.


    It turns out that Xu Bei suddenly flies out from the bottom of Yuheng''s feet, and a sword points to Yuheng''s throat.


    "Let''s go." Xu Yuheng beat himself in the end.


    "This How could that be possible, alas. " Yu Heng sighed, he thought about how fierce the battle between himself and Xu Bei would be, but he never thought that he would be defeated inexplicably.


    "I''m sorry, you don''t know. I''m good at hiding." Xu Bei is a bit ashamed to say, but in any case, it is his own skill. Although the strength of this skill is far less than his own Qingfeng sword technique, the combination of the two can complement each other. When Yuheng didn''t expect that he would fly up from his feet, he was caught off guard.


    "Well, it''s rare in the fairyland that the sword can be cultivated to your level. I''m not good at it if I cooperate with the skill of escaping from the earth. Congratulations, brother Xu. I''ll see you later. " Yu Heng finished and left the contest platform.


    ¡­¡­


    "Yes." The immortal members of Wushan Palace said excitedly that they had finally entered the top ten of the nine palace competition.


    ¡­¡­


    "Yuheng, it doesn''t matter. There will be opportunities next time." Although there are some regrets, Yuheng failed to enter the top 10 of the Jiugong competition, but anyway, Ximen Yu''s entry has been regarded as the completion of the predetermined goal, so the real person of the master of the nameless palace patted Yuheng on the shoulder, comforting him.


    "Mm-hmm." Yuheng didn''t say anything. Although his words were correct, he understood that Xu Bei''s victory was not accidental. By virtue of his ability to cope with the joint attack of his ten levels of Buddhist and spiritual skills, and give himself a key blow, we can see that his strength is not inferior to himself. Of course, if he defends with all his strength and doesn''t relax at all, maybe Xu Bei won''t be so easy to break his Dharma imprisonment.


    ¡­¡­


    Soon, the list of the top ten was officially released. Of course, this is only a pre ranking, not a final determination.


    "Next, I would like to announce that after three rounds of competitions, Tang Kui of Wushang palace is the first, Jin Tao of Wuli palace is the second, ximenyu of nameless palace is the third, Zhang Hui of Wuren palace is the fourth, Chu Yulan of Wushuang palace is fifth, Jia Liang of Wuhua palace is sixth, Gao Hongjun of Wuxing palace is seventh, xubei of Wushan palace is eighth, Dong Zhen of anhydrous palace is ninth, and Wu Qiang of Wushang palace is tenth. Congratulations to the above ten immortal members. You have become the top ten of the first Jiugong competition. Next, we will hold the fourth round of the competition. In this round, we will determine your specific ranking. Only the top five will have the opportunity to compete for the top three in the Jiugong competition. " The leader of the supreme palace announced that even he was a little excited. This is the last two rounds. I hope Tang Kui can withstand the pressure and win the first champion of the first nine palace competition in the next two rounds. That will be a grand event to honor the nine palaces.


    "The fourth round of the game is still the first and last match, so the first to carry out the duel is the two immortals of the supreme palace, Tang Kui and Wu Qiang." The leader of Wushang palace sighed. He couldn''t help but it happened to be such a coincidence. The two duels happened to be the immortal members in his palace.


    As expected, Wu Qiang is not Tang Kui''s opponent at all, so Tang Kui easily enters the top five.


    Next, Jin Tao of Wuli palace and Dong Zhen of anhydrous Palace are confronted. Jin Tao still wins without any suspense.


    "Next are the two immortals who are ranked third and eighth, and they are ximenyu of the nameless palace and xubei of the Wushan palace." The leader of Wushang palace announced that he couldn''t calm down because he found that the nameless palace had indeed carried on with Wushan palace, especially ximenyu defeated Xie Deng, the third place of Wushan palace, and Chen Xu, the first place. Now he is fighting Xu Bei, the second place Xu Bei. He doesn''t know whether he can stop Ximen Yuqian this time Step in.¡­¡­


    "Xubei, it depends on you whether our Xiangong can enter the top five of the Jiugong competition, especially the ximenyu, which is really strong, so you must not be light hearted, you must be more careful, come on!" The real master encouraged him, but he was still worried. After all, ximenyu even defeated Chen Xu. Could Xu Bei do it?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2209

    When the leader of Wushan palace was worried about whether Xu Bei could defeat ximenyu, it was a different scene in the nameless palace.


    ¡­¡­


    "Ha ha, ximenyu, we have met Wushan palace again. How about it? Are you confident this time? I don''t think even Chen Xu, who is the first in the fairyland, can take you. Xu Bei, who is the second place, should not be a word Master Zhenzhen asked with a smile. Fortunately, ximenyu is such a black horse in the nameless immortal palace. Now I''m afraid it''s not a matter of words to enter the top five. After all, Xu Bei''s strength is certainly not as good as Chen Xu''s, so the leader believes ximenyu can surely win over him this time.


    "Well, it''s hard to say. After all, there are mutual complements between the skills. Maybe my skills are just controlled by the opponent''s methods. Unless my realm and mana are far better than those of my opponent, this situation will always be unavoidable."


    "Well, indeed, in that case, you can relax and face it without any pressure."


    "Yes, master." Yuying Road, Ximen.


    ¡­¡­


    "Ximenyu, I didn''t expect that you would be the biggest enemy of Wushan palace. I admire you!" Xu Bei sincere road.


    "Brother Xu, I''m shocked by your cool wind sword technique. To be honest, I don''t have any confidence in an opponent like you." Ximen Yu said with a smile that this is what he said from the bottom of his heart, because to some extent, Yuheng and his own skills have certain similarities. Yuheng''s ten layers of Buddhist dharma can form a light gold protective cover, which is similar to his mysterious defense array. However, Yuheng''s ten level spiritual skills are above his nine level spiritual skills. Even if Ke is as powerful as Yuheng, he is still defeated by Xu Bei, So I didn''t have any confidence in Xu Bei, because his cool wind sword technique was too unpredictable. With his magic skill of escaping from the earth, Ximen Yu was at a loss for a moment. If the mysterious defense array could not resist him, what other skills could he use.


    "Ha ha, Ximen Yu, don''t be too modest. I can''t wait to compete with you. Come on." Xu Bei used his magic again, and his figure disappeared.


    Ximenyu also immediately launched the mysterious defense array.


    "Dang." The next second, Xu Bei''s figure reappears, and the sword Qi is glued to the array Qi of ximenyu.


    "Drink." Xu Beida drinks and inputs his whole body''s mana into the tip of his sword.


    "Kazam", ximenyu''s array was broken in response to the sound. His arm was also cut by Xu Bei''s sharp sword Qi. A bloodstain was visible.


    However, Xu Bei''s body was also repulsed by the huge recoil force for tens of meters, which stabilized his body shape.


    "Qiang, as expected, is worthy of the ximenyu of the famous nine palace competition." Looking at the fog on the tip of his sword, Xu Bei thought that he would be repelled by dozens of meters in an instant, and he could not help sighing.


    "Xu Bei, you are also very strong. With just one move, my defense array will be defeated by you. Now let''s see the power of my attack array." Ximenyu changed the passive into the active, immediately applied the stone forest array, and a hundred stone pillars rushed to the north of Xu.


    Seeing this, Xu Bei went up against the stone forest formation from hundreds of meters away. His figure grew faster and faster. Finally, he went straight through the stone pillar and killed ximenyu.


    After seeing this, Ximen Yu had to start the mysterious defense array again and cooperate with the spirit attack, which prevented Xu Bei from closing in.


    Xu Bei quickly withdrew his attack and did not gather all his mana on the sword tip to break the boundary of ximenyu''s array, because such a powerful move would cost a lot of mana.


    "It seems that this is not the way to go on." Xu Bei can''t help but feel a little anxious. If he doesn''t launch the strongest move of Qingfeng sword, he can''t break ximenyu and combine the defensive array with the mental skill. But if he launches the strongest attack repeatedly, his magic power will be exhausted again and again, and he won''t be defeated by ximenyu at that time.


    What''s wrong with Ximen Yu''s confusion? If he doesn''t launch the passing array, he can''t do anything by relying on the mysterious defense array and mental skill. His mysterious attack array, namely the stone forest array, is nothing to Xu Bei. Because he is good at hiding from the ground, he can run through the stone pillars directly, so this is it The so-called "one thing drops one thing".


    For a moment, the scene reached a deadlock, and no one could do anything about it.


    Xu Bei was not reconciled, so he once again used the supreme Qingfeng sword technique, and his figure disappeared again. He tried to do the same again. From the place where ximenyu stood, from the bottom to the top, the sword soared into the sky.


    However, ximenyu constantly changed the battlefield, and there were always array protection. Xu Bei did not find the right time to attack, and finally had to show up again.


    Ximenyu also tried to combine with the ancient art method. However, this kind of skill which was only practiced to the Ninth level was like scratching the surface against him. It really didn''t work.


    "No, I want to make a quick decision. It''s useless to spend it like this. I just don''t know whether there will be any unknown risks if I use the common array in public." Ximen Yu hesitated, because the current Ximen Yu is very passive. If the attack skill is too small, it will be restricted everywhere. Therefore, it can only combine the subtle defense array and mental skill to defend and defend passively.


    After thinking about it again and again, Ximen Yu decided not to be afraid of the head and tail any more. We should know that risks and opportunities coexist. Our strength comes from fighting with our lives, not hiding in a small corner that no one knows about.In this case, ximenyu immediately turned the passive into the active, and once again displayed the stone forest magic array, hundreds of stone pillars, hanging in the air. While everyone''s attention was distracted, he used the passing array to surround the whole stone forest array. Xu Bei was trying to go through the stone forest as before, but suddenly found that he could not pass through the stone forest successfully this time.


    Xu Bei exerts the strongest blow of Qingfeng sword technique again and again, but he is still unable to break away from the boundary. However, he is not reconciled. He can''t believe why ximenyu''s array is so strong and stable all of a sudden, so he wants to break through Ximen Yu''s array prison again and again.


    Therefore, at the moment, Xu Bei is like a turtle in a jar, running around.


    However, ximenyu is leisurely and complacent. He doesn''t worry that Xu Bei can escape from his passing array. It can be said that up to now, ximenyu has not met any opponent who can break away from his passing array.


    Xu Bei was trapped in ximenyu''s passing prison. After five or six minutes, he finally realized the reality and he was defeated. Now he has been trapped in the array by Ximen Yu. He can give himself a heavy stick at any time if he wants to.


    "You won again, but what I don''t understand is why you suddenly become so strong?" Xu Bei was sad and sad. If he didn''t ask why, he was afraid that he would be more unwilling.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2210

    "Brother Xu, let''s go."


    ...


    "congratulations to ximenyu for entering the top five. However, your strength is changing from high to low, which is really hard to understand." Congratulations to the leader of the temple, who is full of real doubts.


    "The headmaster is joking. How can my humble skill get into your eyes?"


    "Ha ha, young people know that it''s good to be modest all the time, but just don''t go too far. Now that you''re in the top five of the Jiugong competition, who dares to look down on you with your strength and potential? Come on, young man. Believe that your future will never be ordinary. "


    "Yes, thank you for your instruction."


    "Well, you have to step down first. The next group of two immortals are Wu Ren Gong Zhang Hui and Wu Xing Gong Gao Hongjun."


    ...


    "ha ha, ximenyu, your performance is really beyond our expectation. The top five of the Jiugong competition, even the things you didn''t dare to think about before, were just like this." The master of the nameless Palace said excitedly that ximenyu could still win such a perfect place in the nine palaces competition.


    "Yes, ximenyu, you are so secretive. However, we have always thought that Yuheng is the most hopeful to win the top ten." Zhang also couldn''t close his mouth with a smile, but suddenly realized that he didn''t mean to embarrass Yuheng. So he turned to Yu Heng and said, "Yuheng, don''t take it to heart. I''ve always been Frank. You''ve tried your best. Even if you can''t achieve good results, just try your best."


    "Well, it doesn''t matter. It''s true that the skills of the disciples are not as good as the people, so it''s not unjust for them to lose." Yu Heng should say.


    "Ximenyu, congratulations. If you have a chance, please give me some advice." Yuheng said to ximenyu, if he still doubts that ximenyu can enter the top ten in the last round, he has completely convinced himself, because facing the same opponent, he lost to xubei, and ximenyu defeated xubei, so ximenyu''s strength is above himself. In the face of a stronger opponent, he has nothing to be proud of.


    "You are welcome. I should ask you more for advice." Ximen Yu replied that Yuheng''s technique was not under himself. His spiritual skill was cultivated to the tenth level. On top of his ninth level, his ten layers of Buddhist dharma also gathered defense and attack, which was similar to his own mysterious array. Therefore, if he did not use the common array, he would not be his opponent, just as he had just fought against Xu Bei.


    "I dare not. I dare not." Ximenyu was one of the top five in the Jiugong competition, but he didn''t make it to the top ten. So Yuheng knew that there was still a big gap between ximenyu and ximenyu, so he quickly responded that he did not dare to be arrogant.


    ...


    "ximenyu, congratulations. I didn''t expect that you could go this far." Rather no Ze skin smile meat do not smile congratulation way, but everyone can hear that smell of sour.


    "Oh, thank you." Ximen Yu responded lightly.


    In this way, ximenyu won the blessing of four real people and nine immortal members of the nameless palace. Except Ning wuze''s envy, jealousy and hatred, and all kinds of emotions are mixed together, others sincerely wish ximenyu. After all, ximenyu now represents their nameless palace, so they have a relationship with ximenyu that is both prosperous and destructive.


    About ten minutes later, Wuren palace Zhang Hui defeated Gao Hongjun, who was in wuxinggong, and announced that he was in the top five.


    The last group is Chu Yulan of wushuanggong vs Jia Liang of Wuhua palace. One of them is the fifth and the other is the sixth. It can be said that their strength is the closest group of immortal members. Finally, after half an hour of fighting, Chu Yulan of wushuanggong defeated Jia Liang of Wuhua palace and became the last five immortal members to enter the Jiugong competition.


    ...


    "I declare that wushanggong Tang Kui, wuligong Jin Tao, nameless Palace ximenyu, Wuren palace Zhang Hui, wushuanggong Chu Yulan have become the top five in the first nine palaces competition. Congratulations to you and the above five fairies for their remarkable achievements. Next is the last round of top three battles. The way of this round of competition is different from the previous one. Each immortal member has to fight with the other four immortals. The one who wins the most is the first one. And so on, to determine your specific ranking, we will start from the incomparable palace of Chu Yulan. " The leader of Wushang palace announced.


    Chu Yulan flew to the arena, the first choice to challenge was Wu Ren Gong Zhang Hui.


    "The two most powerful female immortals in the nine immortal palaces are the two of them. I don''t know who is better at their skills?" The leaders of the nine fairylands gathered together, and the leader of the supreme palace Wei asked in a voice.


    "Brother Wei, that''s not true. They are not the two most powerful Fairies in the nine fairies. You forget that Chen Xu, who is the first in Wushan fairy palace, is not inferior to them. She is just unlucky. When she meets ximenyu, she is lucky to be won by him, so she can''t be in the top ten. Otherwise, she can''t do anything about her." Master Wu Shan Gong Yu heard the words of Wu Shang Gong Wei. He was not happy and immediately retorted.


    "Ha ha, that reminds me that if you didn''t kill a ximenyu on the way, Chen Xu of Wushan palace would have been in the top five. In this way, three of the top five of the nine palace competition are female immortal members. It''s really surprising. But who do you think can win and how much chance they will win? ""It''s hard to say that they are equal in strength, but there should be a certain chance of winning against Ximen Yu. After all, Ximen Yu still has a gap in realm compared with them. What''s more, he is good at defensive array. Once the superiority of the array is restrained, his strength is just like this." Master Yu of Wushan Palace first guessed that he was more interested in the two fairies. Although they were not members of his immortal palace, they could not help it. Who asked ximenyu to stop his disciples from being promoted several times, so he didn''t have a good feeling for ximenyu.


    "Brother Qi, what do you think?" The leader of wushanggong Wei nodded and asked the Qi zhangmen of the nameless palace with a smile.


    "I believe in Ximen Yu, because he can always surprise us. Well, I believe he can enter the top three." The master of the nameless palace replied that although his tone was not as firm as he said, he had decided to take ximenyu as his apprentice no matter whether Ximen Yu could enter the top three, because Ximen Yu''s performance was so satisfactory to him.


    "Ha ha, I''m also full of expectations for ximenyu." Wu Shang Gong Wei, the head of Wei, said with a smile that his intuition told him that ximenyu would definitely be able to enter the top three, and even become Tang Kui''s strong enemy. Since ximenyu''s strength has not been known until now, this unknown opponent is the most terrible.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2211

    As expected, as expected by the real leaders, Chu Yulan of wushuanggong and Zhang Hui of Wuren palace fought hard for half an hour and ended up in failure. Because they were equally matched, the duel lost a lot of mana. Therefore, for the sake of fairness and justice in the final, ximenyu and Jin Tao were the next to fight.


    "Ximenyu, I finally met you. They are all talking about how good you are. After listening to you, I believe you. I hope you will not let me down." Jin Tao of wuligong said that although ximenyu''s strength is favored by many people, seeing everything is better than seeing it. If you don''t practice with ximenyu in person, Jin Tao still can''t agree with everyone''s views.


    "Mr. Jin, I''ll offend you." Ximenyu didn''t like Jin Tao talking to him in a high and domineering tone, and he was too lazy to talk to him so fast as to fight directly.


    Ximenyu knew that if he didn''t give his best to Jin Tao, he would have no hope of winning. So he started the strongest technique at the beginning. That is, when the stone forest array was attacking Jin Tao with a heart to heart attitude, ximenyu also used the common array to lock in his range of activities.


    Jin Tao didn''t know where he was. He thought that ximenyu only used the stone forest array to deal with him. Just when he wanted to give ximenyu a color, he suddenly realized that his range of activities was difficult to turn around. As a result, his heaven and earth Tai Chi could not be exerted at all, and he could not help being very anxious. At this time, a hundred stone pillars of ximenyu came one after another.


    "Pooh." Jin Tao vomited blood because all the stone pillars fell on him. However, his skills were limited by Ximen Yu''s array, so he could not exert his skills. He had to resist the heavy blow of the hundred stone pillars of Ximen Yu. Finally, he could not hold on to it. He spat blood and fell to the ground.


    ...


    "ah, ximenyu defeated Jin Tao, who was the first in Wuli palace in one move?"


    "What''s this... What''s going on here?"


    "It''s all Jin Tao who thinks he''s right. Why is he so stupid that he doesn''t evade ximenyu''s attack? Look, this is the result of his hard resistance."


    Ximenyu defeated Jin Tao so quickly, everyone felt very incredible. It shouldn''t be. Ximenyu''s strength was as good as Jin Tao''s at most. How could he beat his opponent down so quickly? All the people present were puzzled. Of course, the more puzzled was why Jin Tao didn''t fight back.


    ...


    "well, I thought that ximenyu would win, but what I didn''t expect was that you would win so simply and thoroughly. Your strength is really strong, and there is a person like you in the nameless palace." The leader of the supreme palace was not calm. Seeing ximenyu''s performance, he was more confused about his real strength. He even suspected that Tang Kui was not necessarily his opponent.


    "How dare you praise me?" Ximen Yu said modestly, knowing that his performance may be too high-profile, because he did not expect that after the combination of the mysterious array and the passing array, the strength would be so strong that the opponent would not have any counterattack force at all. It seems that his passing array is indeed an extremely powerful talisman. As long as the passing array is used, there should be few immortal members below the level of immortals to break Yes.


    "Well, since Jin Tao of Wuli palace has suffered a lot of internal injuries, the next match will be you and Tang Kui. You are ready to start." The leader of wushanggong seems to be impatient to say that this is the duel he most wants to see so far. He doesn''t know whether his beloved Tang Kui has any chance to win against ximenyu. If Tang Kui can''t stop ximenyu''s progress, the number one winner in the nine palace competition will be ximenyu of the unknown palace.


    ¡­¡­


    "Ximenyu is only one step away from the champion of Jiugong competition. If you can defeat Tang Kui of wushanggong, Zhang Hui of Wuren palace and Chu Yulan of wushuanggong are not at all At the thought that ximenyu is likely to win the first place in the Jiugong competition, the leader of the nameless palace is extremely excited. At the same time, he is very complicated. He is afraid that ximenyu will be under pressure, and that ximenyu will miss the champion.


    "Yes, ximenyu, it''s not easy to stick to this step. This time, we are bound to return with full load." Zhang also encouraged.


    "Come on, ximenyu." Yu Heng, Qin Yao, Yang Ke and Ruan Chenxi echoed the Tao.


    "Mm-hmm, please don''t worry. I will try my best." With the arrow on the string, he is waiting for himself to fight. Ximenyu will not transfer the honor of the number one scholar in the nine palaces to others. Even if that person is Tang Kui, the most powerful immortal in the nine fairies, it is said that he has stepped into the fairyland world with half his feet, so his strength can be imagined.


    ¡­¡­


    "Ximenyu, the most popular part of the Jiugong competition should belong to you. To tell the truth, I''m not very confident that I can beat you now. Good, good." Tang Kui really admired him very much. Ximen Yu was only in the middle stage of immortality, and half of his feet had stepped into the realm of fairyland. Before the game, the leader repeatedly told himself that he must win the final. Looking at the leader''s solemn manner, Tang Kui knew that ximenyu''s strength must be extraordinary, otherwise the leader would not be so nervous and worried that he would be killed by him.


    But Tang Kui vowed that he would not let this happen. If he could not defeat ximenyu, he would not give up the position of No.1 scholar, but would become a laughing stock for everyone. He laughed that the supreme palace was called the first of the nine immortal palaces, and that the number one immortal member was not as powerful as Wuming palace, which was the last fairyland in the middle stage of immortality."Brother Tang looks down on you too much, so in any case, I can''t let you down too much." Ximen Yu said with a smile that he had never fought with Tang Kui, an opponent who had stepped into the realm of immortality with half a foot. He did not know that he would be more than certain if he attacked with all his strength.


    "Well, let me meet you." It seems that Tang Kui''s hands are crossed in a moment, and Tang''s hands are crossed, which makes him fight with each other.


    After seeing this, Ximen Yu quickly started the mysterious defense array, but when he could not breathe, Ximen Yu was knocked away.


    "Wow." As soon as you see ximenyu''s move, you are shocked by Tang Kui, who is the first in the supreme palace. Unexpectedly, Ximen Yu, who is so powerful against the sky, will also taste the taste of being beaten and defeated.


    But then we all figured out that ximenyu, no matter how powerful he was, could be the opponent of Tang Kui, a strong quasi immortal.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2212

    No matter how powerful ximenyu is, how can he be the opponent of Tang Kui, a strong man of quasi immortal level.


    In fact, one of the important reasons why Ximen Yu was so easily attacked by Tang Kui''s thunder and lightning is that Ximen Yu overestimates his mysterious defense array. He didn''t expect that in front of a strong man like Tang Kui, he would be vulnerable to a blow. Fortunately, Ximen Yu''s defense array itself is strong enough to resist Tang Kui Part of the attack has little effect on itself.


    "Ximenyu, don''t you plan to show all your strength yet?" Tang Kui was slightly surprised to see that ximenyu stood up intact so soon. He knew that this was definitely not the real strength of ximenyu. Maybe that move just now was just that he wanted to verify his own strength and know himself and the enemy. Hum, it''s really brave and resourceful. But what you don''t know about Ximen Yu is that this move just now is just my most common one. It''s not my strongest skill at all.


    "Well, let me ask for advice again." Ximenyu immediately released the stone forest array, and cooperated with his own spirit skill, and the two skills went together.


    With a sound of "pa La", Tang Kui broke the stone pillars of ximenyu in an instant, and the Ninth level of spiritual skills was dispensable to Tang Kui.


    "Ximenyu, don''t tell me that you are at this level?" Tang Kui thinks it is possible that everyone overestimates Ximen Yu. How can I see that his skill is just like this. He has not even exerted one-third of his strength, so he has a feeling of being in a dead end.


    "Well, let''s see." Ximen Yu knew that in addition to the passing array, other techniques could not help, so he simply used the passing array to deal with Tang Kui. However, he was afraid that the simple application of the passing array would be recognized by the intentional person, so he combined the mysterious attack technique, that is, the stone forest array. While continuously interpreting the stone column array, he mixed his most powerful passing array.


    "Hum." Tang Kui didn''t care about it. Didn''t he know that this move had no deterrent effect on himself. He was about to get close to the stone pillar before he saw it. Tang Kui raised his arms and tried to arouse the thunder and lightning technique again. When he broke the stone pillar array of ximenyu, he found that his hands and feet were bound. The feeling of lifting his hands was extremely hard.


    "Ah, what''s the matter?" Tang Kui really can''t think of it. How could he suddenly lose control of his hands and feet.


    At the same time, Ximen Yu was also shocked. Under the restriction of his current array, Tang Kui could move his hands and feet. His strength was extraordinary.


    Tang Kui finally urged the thunder and lightning technique and destroyed the stone forest array of ximenyu before the arrival of hundreds of stone pillars. However, only he knew how much mana he had spent by launching that move.


    "My God, is this the real strength of ximenyu array? It''s too powerful. Even I feel so hard. Besides other immortal members, it''s no wonder Jin Tao of Wuli palace lost so thoroughly. It''s not an opponent at the same level. " Tang Kui has been completely shocked.


    "It seems that tonkway is really strong. I''d like to see how many times you can withstand it." Ximen Yu thought to himself that he would launch the stone forest formation again.


    "Trough cake, ximenyu''s Stone Forest attack is coming again." Tang Kui was not good at it, but he still had to be brave enough to resist it. However, the speed was obviously slowed down a lot, so that the most powerful technique that he managed to use only resisted 78% of ximenyu''s stone pillars. The remaining 20 or 30 stone pillars still hit him.


    Because today''s Tang Kui is as if his whole body was filled with heavy lead, and he can''t dodge at all. The only thing he can do is to use his own thunder and lightning technique to smash the hundred stone pillars in ximenyu. However, it''s not easy to talk about it. Because of the limitation of his own technique, his power is not as powerful as before. Fortunately, he was strong enough to remain standing.


    "Well, come again." Ximenyu launched the stone forest array again. He was depressed and admired for Tang Kui''s ability to keep standing under such circumstances. Naturally, the reason for his depression was that the passing array was not as powerful as he had imagined. Although Jin Tao just had no power to fight back, now Tang Kui can launch his skills to fight back again and again.


    "Oh, come on." Tang Kui was about to cry. Being forced to this extent by ximenyu, Tang Kui was really oppressed. However, he could not think much about it. Tang Kui could only face the difficulties and almost exhausted his whole body''s magic power to urge the last stroke of thunder and lightning. But even so, it still only resisted forty or fifty percent of the stone pillars of ximenyu, and all the remaining pillars hit him hard.


    When ximenyu was about to launch the stone forest formation again, Tang Kui instinctively raised the truce gesture, and at the same time covered his chest with his hand, and a mouthful of blood gushed out.


    ¡­¡­


    "Well, I knew it would be like this." When the master of the nameless palace saw this scene, his heart was dripping blood, just like a duck to the mouth and disappeared.


    However, in the full view of the public, even if he had the intention to let Tang Kui stick to it, he would not be able to open his mouth. After all, Tang Kui himself indicated that he had lost, so he had to sigh and go to the contest platform.


    "Congratulations to Ximen Yu for winning another game. Well, now Tang Kui has also suffered internal injuries. The next one is Chu Yulan and And ximenyu. " The leader of wushanggong said, however, he had to finish hosting the Jiugong competition. However, Jin Tao and Tang Kui were both injured by ximenyu. The next choice for fighting was between ximenyu, Zhang Hui and Chu Yulan. Chu Yulan had already fought against Zhang Hui, and now ximenyu is the only one suitable for fighting against her."No, I give up." Chu Yulan has self-knowledge. Even Tang Kui, who is supposed to be on the immortal level, can''t do anything to Ximen Yu. Why should he humiliate himself.


    "Well, then Zhang Hui and ximenyu will fight." The leader of wushanggong changed his way.


    "I, I also admit defeat." Zhang Hui tangled for a few seconds, but also decided to admit defeat, so as not to waste mana in the battle with Ximen Yu, and the final gain was not worth the loss.


    "Are you sure?" The leader of the supreme Palace once again confirmed that he sighed that maybe this is the difference. In front of the strong enough strength, we can defeat the soldiers without fighting.


    "Well." Zhang Hui and Chu Yulan nodded in turn and responded.


    "Well, in that case, I declare that the winner of this time is The west gate of the nameless palace. " Wushanggong leader announced painfully.


    "Ha ha." The leader of the nameless palace, the master, the master and the immortal members were so excited that they seemed to be in a moment of disbelief. Suddenly, they learned that ximenyu had won the first place in the Jiugong competition.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2213

    When Ximen Yu heard the supreme palace leader announce that he was the number one scholar in the nine palaces, he finally felt relieved. For this champion, he cut six generals through five passes and exposed the passing array to the public. You can imagine the pressure.


    ¡­¡­


    "Ximenyu, how are you interested in coming to my Wushang palace?" The leader of Wushang palace approached ximenyu and asked with a smile.


    Without waiting for ximenyu to respond, the leader of Qi Zheng of the nameless palace quickly refused: "brother Wei, you don''t know. Ximenyu is already my first apprentice, so I''m sorry, ha ha."


    "Brother Qi, I think you can see that I have a vast territory and abundant resources. If I can practice here, it will definitely help ximenyu in the future, and it will not be worse than your nameless palace. As for the matter you mentioned, I will naturally accept ximenyu as a disciple. Brother Qi, I think you are also a man of profound righteousness. Who is higher or lower "Yes Wu Shanggong Wei Yining advised.


    "Brother Wei is right, but I think you''d better be a chicken head than a phoenix tail. As far as I know, you have no less than three apprentices." Master Qi of the nameless palace retorted that he didn''t agree with the supreme palace leader''s statement. At the same time, he despised his behavior of relying on the old and selling the old. Seeing that his beloved Tang Kui won the No. 1 scholar, he hit the abacus on ximenyu of the nameless palace.


    "Brother Qi, as long as Ximen Yu is willing to come to my Wushang palace, I will certainly try my best to help him become the immortal as early as possible. How can I use chicken head as a metaphor, and you and I are all from the nine palaces. I don''t know that only the best Shangxian is qualified to fly to the top of the nine palaces. Ximenyu is a good seedling. If you continue to stay in your nameless palace, you will be able to fly to the top of the nine palaces I don''t know if you can get a chance to fly. " Wushanggong fought back.


    "Well, well." The leader of the nameless palace sighed. Wei Yining said that they were all from the nine palaces. They knew well where the competition was. The nine fairylands were nothing. However, no matter how bad the nine immortals palace is, the supreme palace is more than several times better than the nameless palace. Maybe ximenyu can still have a better opportunity in the supreme palace. It is not wise to hold on to it. If the emperor Dongwang knows about it and is afraid to blame himself, it will not be worth the loss.


    "Well, two leaders, can I have a word?" Ximen Yu boldly interrupted.


    "Well, yes, ximenyu has the most say in this kind of event. I believe you will do the wisest thing." Said the headmaster of Wushang palace.


    "Thank you for your love, but I haven''t, at least I haven''t planned to leave the nameless palace, so I''m sorry." Ximen Yu apologized that although the supreme palace was much better than the nameless palace in cultivating resources and power of immortal masters, he was not the kind of person who wanted to climb high. He still obeyed his heart''s choice and let it go. What''s more, he still had some important things to deal with.


    "Well, you really don''t think about it?" Wei Yining, the leader of Wushang palace, was very sorry and confirmed again.


    "No, to be honest, I have something more urgent to deal with in the nameless palace, so..." Ximenyu refused again.


    "Well, then I won''t be forced into trouble. Of course, if you ever figure it out, the door to my supreme palace will always be open to you." Wu Shanggong Wei Yining said.


    "Thank you, immortal Wei." Ximenyu was flattered and quickly said thanks.


    ¡­¡­


    When the two leaders of the supreme palace and the nameless palace argued about the fate of ximenyu, the nine palace competition was still in full swing.


    In the end, wushanggong Tang Kui won the second place without any dispute, Jin Tao of Wuli palace was the third, Zhang Hui of Wuren palace was the fourth, and Chu Yulan of wushuanggong was the fifth.


    "I declare that the Jiugong competition has come to a successful conclusion. Congratulations to Ximen Yu for winning the first place champion, Tang Kui second and Jin Tao third. Now what I want to tell you is that after the consultation of our leaders, the three of you have the right to pass through the nine palaces, that is, you can freely enter and leave the nine Fairies in the future. Finally, I would like to congratulate you again on your wonderful performance The leader of the supreme palace issued a closing declaration.


    At this point, the magnificent Jiugong competition has been successfully completed. It is really a joy for several families to worry about. Because of the existence of ximenyu, the nameless palace has become the biggest winner of the competition, and Wushan palace has not even been able to enter the top five because of the existence of ximenyu, which is the biggest loser of this competition.


    I have to say that sometimes things are so dramatic that what is clearly impossible will happen quietly around us.


    ¡­¡­


    "Ximenyu, do you know why the headmaster of wushanggong, the powerful general who once looked at the great emperor in the East, would pull down his face and ask you to join them?" On the immortal utensils returning to the nameless palace, leader Qi Zheng asked with a smile. He was in a good mood. Not only did ximenyu win the first place in the Jiugong competition, but also because ximenyu refused the leader of the supreme palace in front of himself.


    "Well? Why? " Ximen Yu wondered, is there any mystery in it.


    "In fact, in the eyes of Dongwang emperor, the nine fairies above the nine palaces, it was a relatively scarce territory for immortals. So he came up with an idea. Every year, the nine fairies could select one of the best Shangxian as representatives, and then attend the hundred immortals meeting above the nine palaces. As long as he could be the first in the hundred immortals meeting, Dongwang the great emperor would He was brought under his command, and the most powerful general, regret Tian, was allowed to polish himself to prepare for future use. So it can be said that as long as he becomes the leader of the hundred immortals Congress, he will have a chance to become a powerful general of Dongwang emperor. " Master X of the nameless palace is in a good mood, so he reveals so many fairyland events on the nine palaces with Ximen Yu."But what does this have to do with the hearty invitation of leader Wei of the supreme palace to join the supreme palace? Isn''t he already a good general of Dongwang emperor? "


    "Wei Yining is so old that he can''t be used for any more. Therefore, the emperor Dongwang sent him to the lower boundary to be the leader of the supreme palace, and of course, he was also the general director of the nine fairies. Therefore, headmaster Wei knows that there are not many opportunities for him to be used again, so he would like to urge you to join the supreme palace. When you become the immortal, he will attend the hundred immortals meeting above the nine palaces. As long as you can win the first place and become the new general around Dongwang emperor, he will be recommended for meritorious service. He also hopes to be appreciated by Dongwang emperor again and return to the nine palaces. " Wushanggong leader explained.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2214

    "You are the number one scholar in the nine fairies. With your potential, you still have a good chance to become the best immortal in the nine fairylands. Of course, the premise is that you have reached the highest level of immortality. However, this is a later story. At present, you are in the middle stage of immortality. There are three important realms that need to be broken, namely, the later stage of the middle stage, the lower level of the upper level and the middle level, but these are not so simple. ¡±


    "yes, master." Ximen Yu also felt that these were too far away from himself and did not continue to ask.


    "Ha ha, ximenyu, you are still called the leader. The master and elder martial brothers have already taken you as a disciple." Zhang Zhangjiao said with a smile.


    "It is, or the first apprentice of the leader''s senior brother, and you will know how lucky you are." Another leader also smiles to agree way, by the way flattered the leader.


    "Well, thank you very much, master. Please accept the disciple''s worship." Ximen Yu changed his way. Of course, he was still a little uncomfortable. He suddenly became the first disciple of the Qi leader of the nameless palace. However, he was willing to learn from his teacher when he thought that he was a powerful immortal.


    "Ha ha, get up, my Ximen disciple." Headmaster Qi couldn''t close his mouth with a smile. There was a number one scholar in the nine palaces as an apprentice. Moreover, he refused to be the leader of the supreme palace Wei Yining. He was very happy to think of this.


    "Ha ha." Everyone was in a good mood to see the leader so happy.


    ¡­¡­


    "Why, unhappy?" Liancheng asked, looking at Ning wuze, who was silent beside him, he thought of himself. Now ximenyu, from the leader to the master, to the fellow immortal members, which one is not around him? He seems to be the focus of the crowd, and himself, even if no one will talk about me again.


    "Well, I don''t think you''re in a better mood." Ning wuze snorted coldly. He thought that his performance in the Jiugong competition would not be inferior to ximenyu. However, he was surprised. He was so confused that he didn''t even enter the first 30, and ximenyu What kind of dog X-ray did that bastard go? His strength soared too fast. Alas, he couldn''t help but sigh that he was out of reach.


    "Yes, ximenyu got fame and fortune, but we just went for a stroll, and our life has not changed at all."


    "Stop it." Ning wuze lowered his voice and roared, which pot is really not open to mention which pot.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Liancheng childe was angry and angry. He was roared by Ning wuze so directly, and his mood was even more suppressed and bent to the extreme.


    ¡­¡­


    "In the morning and evening, you have a unique vision. Now you are the first lady in the nine palaces." Yang Ke said with a smile. Seeing ximenyu surrounded by the leader, she knew that ximenyu was no longer what it used to be. In the future, Tian Yu and I would have no chance to associate with ximenyu as before. However, it was different in the morning and evening. She came to wushanggong to participate in the Jiugong competition. Before ximenyu won the first place in the nine palaces, he and ximenyu had established a close relationship with ximenyu, so this was also full It''s a ride home.


    "Sister Yang, this is a joke to me." Ruan Chen shows her face like a flower in the evening. She thought it would be very good for ximenyu to enter the first 30 years. Unexpectedly, she went all the way against her and became the number one scholar in the nine palaces. When did this guy become so powerful.


    "How can it be? But I still want to tell you that Ximen Yu is the number one scholar in the nine palaces. I''m afraid that it will be the Ying Ying Ying and Yan Yan around me. So you should keep an eye on him."


    "Well, what sister Yang said is exactly what I''m worried about. I hope he can keep his word." Ruan Chen Xi sighs.


    "Why, is there any agreement between you?"


    "Well Yeah, he said He said I was the only one in the nameless palace Ruan Chenxi pondered for a while and continued to say that the feeling of getting and being afraid of losing is really bad. Moreover, she felt that sister Yang Ke might have different feelings about ximenyu, but she refused to admit it or could not admit it, because she did not know how to face herself in the future. She wanted to own ximenyu completely, but did not want to lose Yang Ke and Tian Yu, their good friends.


    "Well, he has a little conscience." Yang Ke said with a smile that she was happy for Ruan Chenxi, but she was also a little bit lost.


    ¡­¡­


    Soon, a month later, ximenyu and others returned to the nameless palace with the master''s supreme immortal tools.


    In Huiwu square of the nameless palace, people came to meet them.


    "Masters and members of immortals, we have been waiting for a long time." The master said with a smile.


    "Leader, tell us about the competition. How about it? Are there any of our top ten immortals in the Jiugong competition?" An immortal master can''t wait to ask.


    "Yes, master, tell me about it." The crowd also urged.


    "Ha ha, of course there is. I don''t want to betray the truth. Our immortal members have not only entered the top ten, but also won the first place, becoming the worthy number one scholar in the nine palaces. So this time, our nameless palace can be regarded as the land of nine palaces, ha ha." The headmaster''s hearty laughter resounded through the square.


    "Really? We Is our nameless palace so powerful? " There is an immortal master who expresses his disbelief."Younger martial brother Qiu, if it''s a fake one, ha ha." Zhang also said happily that it was better to share the joy with the more people.


    "Wow, it''s true. That''s great." When we heard the news of the leader, there was a lot of hustle and bustle, and the atmosphere was very lively.


    "Pa pa pa." Everyone applauded and cheered.


    "Master, who has not told us who won the first place in the nine palaces?" Asked the immortal Luohua of ancient art.


    "Nonsense, that''s Yuheng, of course. Younger martial brother Luo asked, ha ha." Song Zhenren, a swordsman, said with a smile that Luohua''s question was superfluous.


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect that Yu Heng''s disciple was so powerful. It was beyond my expectation." Buddha gate Pinghai immortal excited way.


    "Well I''m sorry, but I''m too happy. So I didn''t tell you in time that the first winner of the Jiugong competition was ximenyu, an ancient artist. Of course, he has become my first apprentice now. Please clap and let ximenyu say a few words first. " The leader took the lead.


    The Buddha sect immortal, the sword gate immortal has not yet recovered from the shock, then heard Ximen Yu''s incomparably forced voice.


    "Well Well, my name is ximenyu. Fortunately, I have achieved good results in the Jiugong competition. So thank the headmaster, master Luohua, immortal Luohua of the ancient art school, no sea immortal master of the Sutra Pavilion, and all immortal teachers and friends. I hope you can take more care of me in the future. " Ximen Yu is very polite to express his own feelings, but this feeling is very cool.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2215

    "Ximenyu, ximenyu." Many immortal members shout in unison, and the cry is higher than the other.


    "Hello, everyone." Ximenyu beckoned. It seems that after winning the first place in the Jiugong competition, his fame in the nameless palace has also reached an unprecedented state. As expected, strength is the hard truth.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, in addition to ximenyu, another outstanding immortal member of our nameless palace, Yu Heng, also won the 12th place. Let''s encourage him."


    "Pa pa pa." The crowd applauded, but the voice was obviously much weaker than before. After all, under the halo of the title of Ximen Yu champion, Yuheng''s twelve were really nothing.


    ¡­¡­


    "Ha ha, good boy, I didn''t let you down." The real man Luohua of ancient art gate said happily.


    "Well, brother Luo, you are happy to be happy, but Ximen Yu is already the leader''s first apprentice, that is to say, his master will be the master''s uncle in the future. If you call yourself" teacher ", will you not be equal with the leader?" Another person whispered.


    "Ah, what brother Xu reminds us is that we are of the same age as ximenyu. It is not appropriate for me to call him apprentice again." Immortal Luohua said happily that he was not heard by the headmaster and his uncle, otherwise it would be bad. Although Ximen Yu was a disciple of ancient art a few months ago, he is not only the leader''s first disciple, but also the number one scholar in the nine palaces. His status and status are completely different.


    "Don''t worry. Ximenyu won the first place in the nine palaces. I don''t think the leader will forget your benefits. In this way, I will look forward to brother Luo''s more support in the future."


    "Brother Xu is so polite. You and I have been friends for hundreds of years. Why do you say these polite words? Don''t worry. If I''m a brother, I won''t lose your share." The real man of Luohua promised that he was also looking forward to how the leader would reward himself this time.


    "Ha ha, that old brother first congratulates the old man to wish everything possible."


    ¡­¡­


    "Brother Simon, you are so good. I knew that you would surprise us, but it''s a pity that I didn''t see how you created brilliance with my own eyes." Zhao Tianyu came to ximenyu''s side and worshipped him incomparably.


    "Hee hee, it''s too late to know." Niyu, I haven''t seen Xiaoyu for a long time.


    "Tianyu, we have not been here for two months. How did you live?" Yang Ke asked.


    "Yes, your nature is so funny. I''m afraid you''ll be suffocated if you don''t have us by your side." Morning evening also echoed the question.


    "I, just like that, wait for you to come back every day, because you are not here, staying in the nameless palace is going to get moldy. But now, I can have fun with you in the future, hee hee."


    "Tianyu, do you know, before the nine palace competition, we saw a super beauty, which was a bit similar to your temperament. However, she only knew ximenyu, and she didn''t even glance at me. I left with Chenxi, but I didn''t see her again. That strange woman is really super beautiful, just like a heavenly daughter descending from the earth on the Ninth Heaven." Yang Ke chuckled, and at the same time secretly observed the response of the rain, and found that she did not have any waves, wondering whether she was really not the rain?


    "Wow, really, did brother Simon have any reaction to the beauty?" Tianyu Bagua road.


    "Well, Ximen Yu is naturally fascinated by his obsession." Morning evening think of this is angry, at that time Ximen Yu several times are not in the state, I am afraid that only the woman in the eyes.


    "Well, there''s no such exaggeration." Ximen Yu helplessly said, it seems that women''s mind is really different from men''s, in their own eyes, it is just appreciation, but in their eyes it changes.


    "That is, I can testify for sister Ruan."


    "Hee hee, I believe it too." Sky rain contented smile way.


    The three women united front, Ximen Yu knew that he could not argue, so he simply let them misunderstand.


    "Tianyu, I don''t think you know it yet. Ximenyu has established a relationship with sister Ruan, so sister Ruan is now the real number one lady." Yang Ke informs.


    "Wow, I didn''t expect your relationship to progress so quickly. Congratulations to my sister Chen Xi. I have achieved my wish." Tianyu smile way, but the heart is still a little difficult to hide the loss, at the same time lament that it is too late.


    "Well, thank you two sisters." Thank you in the morning.


    ¡­¡­


    A few days later, ximenyu finally had a rare chance to get along with Ruan Chenxi alone.


    "Brother Yu, do you really like me?" Ruan Chenxi asked.


    "Of course, fool."


    "Do you know? Yang Ke and sister Tianyu have a special love for you. "


    "No way. We are best friends. Don''t think about it. It''s impossible."


    "Well, you don''t know how accurate a woman''s intuition is. If I said if one day they confessed to you, brother Yu, what would you do? " Ruan Chenxi asked tentatively.


    "Well, if it''s really that way, it''s hard to do it," ximenyu thought, thinking of Yang Ke''s beauty Alas, how can I give up."Why is it difficult to answer?" Ruan Chenxi watched ximenyu hesitated for so long, and he had the answer in his heart. Yes, ximenyu was so sentimental, how could he really be willing to guard himself alone.


    "In the morning and evening, my fair lady, a gentleman is fond of love. If I say that I have no use in thinking about them, I think you will surely think I am hypocritical, so I can only say let it be. But I promised you that you are the only one in the nameless Palace, which will not change."


    "So if you leave the nameless palace one day, you will still accept them, won''t you?"


    "Well, if they still like me at that time, I don''t think I''ll refuse again." Ximen Yu said truthfully that he is not the kind of person who can cheat others'' feelings. On the contrary, he is sentimental and affectionate. This is a very contradictory and complicated emotion.


    "Brother Yu, thank you for giving so much for me." Ruan Chenxi was very moved after hearing this, and took the initiative to hold Ximen Yudao.


    "Fool." Ximenyu felt Ruan Chen Xi''s softness and said in a soft voice.


    "Brother Yu, I am so selfish, you won''t be angry.".


    "How can it be? Love is selfish, so I have nothing to be angry about."


    "That said, but I still feel guilty. Even though Yang Ke and sister Tianyu cover up very well, I still feel their lost look, and I have you alone."


    "It''s because you think too much. Why don''t I feel it? Besides, I''m so playful. What''s the advantage of their liking me?"


    "Well, emotion is such a strange thing. Once it comes, it''s useless to stop it. If you can''t let it go, you can only bear it in silence." Ruan Chen Xi pun light sigh way.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2216

    "Well, let''s not talk about it. When are we going to houshanmi Cave..." Simon Yu asked with a smile.


    "Hum, people say that they can''t be easily won by men, or the price will be reduced, so you can wait, hee hee," Ruan Chen Xi said with a smile.


    "Oh, no, who said that? That''s disgusting. "


    "No matter who said it, I think it makes sense."


    "Don''t you want to become a supreme secret skill earlier? You see, the last time we were in the back mountain, I just put myself in a little bit, and the realm broke through to the immortal. If we could practice the combination of water and fire, the effect would be more amazing. " Ximenyu lured.


    "I I still don''t want to be so fast. " Ruan Chenxi tangled for a while or he decided not to be possessed by ximenyu so quickly, otherwise he might not cherish himself in the future.


    "Well Then when do you want to stick to it? "Ximen Yu was extremely anxious. Looking at the beautiful woman close by, he felt very sad. It seemed that he really responded to the saying" what can not be obtained is always in turmoil ".


    "When I''ve figured it out, it''s OK. Brother Yu, don''t be too anxious." Ruan Chenxi says that although he wants to verify whether the technique is really so magical and wants to have a closer relationship with brother Yu, he thinks that the common fault of human beings is that they will not cherish the things that are too easy to get, but take good care of the things that are not available. Therefore, they still choose to stick to the position rationally.


    "All right." Since Ruan Chen Xi''s words are said to this share, if again too much is not their own.


    "Brother Yu, close your eyes for a while. Don''t open them." Ruan Chenxi whispered softly, very sorry.


    "To compensate you, you can open your eyes." Ruan Chenxi shyly way, for their own initiative to kiss feel ashamed.


    Although he was only touched by Ruan Chenxi''s soft fragrant lips, the palpitation in Ximen Yu''s heart was still very obvious. This long lost feeling was really wonderful.


    Ximen Yu directly pulls Ruan Chenxi over and holds her sexy tongue in her big mouth.


    A few minutes later, Ruan Chen Xi was very hot and infatuated. Fortunately, he kept his last rational point and pushed ximenyu away.


    "Hey, hey." Looking at Ruan Chenxi, Ximen Yu was almost defeated by himself, and felt a sense of accomplishment.


    "Well, laugh, it''s too bad for you." Ruan Chenxi jiaochen Road, voice incomparable crisp hemp.


    "There are worse ones. Would you like to try them?" Ximen Yu continued to tease.


    "Oh, no more Mmm... " Ruan Chen Xi''s fragrant lips were once again wrapped by a warm moist.


    ¡­¡­


    "Brother Yu, what do you think of the rain?"


    "It''s good. Why do you ask?"


    "Because I think that Tianyu is the most beautiful woman we saw in the supreme palace, but what I don''t understand is that she has something difficult to say, even we have to hide it." Ruan Chenxi doubts way.


    "Why do you think the rain will be her?"


    "You think, if Tianyu hadn''t known our situation in the Jiugong competition for a long time, as soon as we got back to the nameless palace, she would have been eager to catch us and ask. She would not have behaved so calmly. Moreover, when sister Yang Ke told Tianyu that there was a gorgeous woman who was similar to her, she did not chase after her, but focused on your attitude at that time So I still think she''s not easy. " Ruan morning evening, such as hair, through these details on the guess of the general.


    "Well, if you guess right, she is really not simple. She not only arrived at the supreme palace before us, but also returned to the nameless palace before us. There is only one explanation, that is, the immortal utensil she rides on is above the immortal vessel of the headmaster, which reflects her life experience and background


    "Yes, how can a fairy like that be simple?" Ruan Chenxi sighed.


    "Don''t think so much. When we should know, we will know. Besides, I believe that no matter what the identity of Tianyu is, it will do us no harm."


    "Mm-hmm." Ruan Chen Xi Ying Road.


    ¡­¡­


    In this way, ximenyu and Ruan Chenxi had a sweet time together for several days, which was related to the fact that the last line of defense had not been broken, but even so, it was enough for Ruan Chenxi to recall his life.


    ¡­¡­


    "Ximenyu, prepare for a while and go to a place with my teacher." The real master found Ximen Yu and said without saying anything.


    "Qi Shi, where are we going in such a hurry?"


    "I received an invitation to zhengqingmen. The headmaster Xu invited me to attend their Centennial ceremony. This is a very grand occasion, so I want to take you to see it."


    "So it is."


    "Don''t talk so much. We''re in a hurry. Let''s talk while walking."


    "Mm-hmm."


    So the leader of Qi Zheng took ximenyu and left the nameless palace with immortal tools, and came to Zhengqing gate tens of thousands of miles away from the nameless palace. It took them three days to get there.Through Qi Shi''s explanation along the way, ximenyu had a certain understanding of zhengqingmen.


    Xu Zhengqing, the headmaster of Zhengqing gate, is a famous strong man in the fairyland. He has a great talent for cultivation. Therefore, his swordsmanship has become a school of his own. After he was promoted to a great immortal realm a hundred years ago, he founded Zhengqing gate. However, at the beginning of the school, it was not smooth sailing. Many forces in the fairyland had to challenge them, but they were all defeated by the head of Xu. That''s why the Zhengqing sect was in the school It can be said that the reputation of zhengqingmen in the fairyland is not under the nameless palace.


    "Simon, do you know what I have brought you for


    "Isn''t Qi Shi doing this to increase my knowledge?" Simon woo asked.


    "This is only one of them. In fact, the more important reason is that the leader of the Xu clan once said that he would choose one of the ten thousand talents in the fairyland and pass on the essence of Zhengqing sword technique to him when the sect was founded for a hundred years. So I hope you will be the one who is destined. As long as you can learn master Xu''s Zhengqing sword technique, I think it will be of great benefit to your future development You brought it. "


    "Thank you very much, but in that case, I will become a member of the Zhengqing sect. Does Qi Shi mind?"


    "all rivers run into sea, so the real people can integrate the essence of all schools to take their strengths and make up their own weaknesses, so as long as they are helpful to your immortal laws and realm, I will support you, and how can I care about your door and how you can send them, as long as you have the master in my heart."


    "Mm-hmm, what master Qi said is very true. I follow the instructions." Ximen Yu couldn''t help but respect the leader. This mind is not possessed by ordinary people.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2217

    Soon ximenyu led by Qi Shi to Zhengqing gate, which is located on a street in a busy city. In front of the bustling Zhengqing gate, ximenyu gathered representatives of dozens of celestial forces nearby to attend the centenary birthday of Zhengqing gate. As a result, Xu clan leader has great fame.


    "Brother Qi, please don''t be in a good condition. Welcome to the cold house." The leader of Xu gate of the Qing Dynasty hurriedly greeted the leader of Qi in the nameless palace.


    "Ha ha, brother Xu, you have been a school for a hundred years in a flash. Congratulations."


    "Ha ha, brother Qi, you can have a few more drinks later."


    "I must be sure. To brother Xu, this is my apprentice, ximenyu, ximenyu. Come and see you Uncle Xu soon." Leader Qi introduced.


    "I have seen Uncle Xu. I wish uncle Shu boundless and pengchengwanli." Ximenyu hurriedly met.


    "Brother Qi, this is your nine palace champion. Ha ha, it is true that the name is not worthy of the word. The fairyland in the future is your young people''s world, which is good."


    "Thank you very much, Uncle Xu."


    "Well, brother Qi, please take you in first. When I say hello, I will come in and accompany you."


    "Well, then you''re busy first."


    "Well, Shaw, take you master Qi and they''re in." "Said the leader Xu.


    "Ah, here, sir Qi, please." A disciple of Zhengqing clan named Xiao De leads the leader.


    Under the leadership of Xiao De, ximenyu and Qi Zheng daffodils came to the banquet hall of Zhengqing gate, where hundreds of guests had already been seated.


    "Leader Li, I haven''t seen you for a long time." Leader Qi met an acquaintance and went up and talked.


    "Yes, leader Qi, I heard that I was delighted to be the top nine palace player. I haven''t had time to congratulate you."


    "Leader Li is welcome. I think this is your nephew who is about to step into the realm of immortality." The leader of Qi also has a natural hearing. Li Jing, the only martial man, has achieved this state in just five or six years. His talent is real.


    "Yes, Li''er, I haven''t seen you uncle Qi."


    "I have seen martial uncle Qi."


    "Well, nephew Shan is really brilliant, it''s good."


    "Ha ha, it turns out that both leader Li and leader Qi have arrived. I am so sorry for my late arrival. I am sorry for a bit of delay on the road, and I will punish myself for a few cups later."


    "Brother Liu, we have been in love for decades. What are you doing with these polite words? I''ll have a few more drinks with you later." Leader Li is dressed to be a raw airway.


    "Ha ha, brother Li said, Yi''er, I have come to meet you two teachers." "Said the leader of Liu in Yifeng hall to his apprentice Zeng Yi.


    "I have seen lishhibo and qishibo."


    "Well, my nephew, I haven''t seen you for half a year. I have improved my magic skills again."


    "Return to master Qi, nephew''s magic power has reached the top of the immortal." Zeng Yi Gao Ying Tao.


    "You know your apprentice ximenyu of master Qi, but the top nine immortal palace in the hall. It is disgraceful of you that you have any outstanding talents in this immortal." The leader of Liu Hall of Yifeng hall scolded him, and his temper was very hot.


    "Yes, master." Zeng Yi was counted down by his master in public, and it was embarrassing. So he secretly swore that he would have a chance to challenge ximenyu to let everyone know that the top fart won''t be defeated by himself.


    "Brother Liu, this is not your. The strength of the immortal in the nephew is not attainable by ordinary immortal. Most of his feet have entered the fairyland. How can you count him down because he said the truth. If I have this strength, I am not happy to be able to be happy." Leader Qi made a sound to break the way.


    "Brother Qi said, but I am a vain and arrogant student. If he doesn''t let him know there are mountains outside the mountain and immortals outside the mountain, I will always feel that he is not in the same strength."


    "I said we haven''t seen for so long, we should sit down and have a good drink. Let the children get together a table for themselves, forget them, break their hearts for them, and it''s time to relax." Said the leader of the Li gate of the only Wumen.


    "Also, then ximenyu, you will have a good chat with the single nephew and the former nephew."


    "Yes, master." Ximenyu should be the way.


    ....


    I have seen brother Shan and Zeng


    "Dare you, you are the top nine palace yuan?" Zeng Yi went back to the road with a strange and gloomy spirit.


    "Well... Brother Zeng laughed." Ximenyu felt the atmosphere was awkwardly.


    "Brother Ximen, don''t mind. Brother Zeng is joking with you. Come on, don''t stand. Let''s find a place to sit down and have a good chat. "


    "Well, please."


    After ximenyu and others were seated, another immortal who seemed to be about the same age as them came and said, "brother Shan, Zeng brother."


    "Ha ha, thank you, come on, please sit down." The only Wu gate, Shan Li and Yifeng hall Zeng Yi hurriedly rose to meet.


    "This is?" Hua Meifeng Xie Kun was about to settle down, saw a strange face and asked."Brother Xie, I''d like to introduce you. This is the Ximen number one scholar in the nine immortal palaces recently." Shan Li introduced.


    "It turns out that he is the number one scholar in Ximen. He is disrespectful and disrespectful. He is Xie Kun on the lower Huamei peak."


    "Yes, brother Xie." Ximenyu quickly responded, and he was also moved by many young and promising heroes. Do you think they are all here to correct the sword technique of Qingmen?


    ...


    "ladies and gentlemen, welcome to Hanmen and participate in the Centennial birthday of zhengqingmen. Thanks to the help and support of my brothers in the past 100 years, I have been able to stand firm in zhengqingmen. I would like to drink three cups to show my gratitude." With that, Xu Zhengqing poured out three cups of wine in one gulp.


    "Pa pa pa." Applause.


    "Thank you. Next, I have another important thing to introduce to you. At the same time, I would like to ask you for a witness. That is to select a young talent from the scene to practice the clean and upright sword technique that I have treasured for a hundred years. It is different from the ordinary Zhengqing sword technique. It was originally secret but not handed down. But in order to thank you for your help all the time, and to look for the real people who are destined for this sword technique So today I will make an exception to enroll a close disciple. I hope he can understand this sword technique to the pure and upright style, so that this sword technique can be truly inherited. "


    "Pa pa pa." There were thunderous applause on the scene. All the leaders and heads of the fairyland forces, as well as the leaders of the peak and the hall, all admired the noble demeanor of headmaster Xu. He became famous for his clean and upright sword technique. All along, he was able to walk in the fairyland alone and occupy a place in the complicated fairyland forces. Now, he is willing to pass on his secret arts, and even that person is very good It is difficult for them to ask themselves whether he is a pure disciple or not.


    "It''s very easy to find someone who is destined for this sword technique. Please come to my chart of purity and uprightness by inviting one of your favorite students from each school." As Xu said, he took out his own picture of heaven and earth. As soon as he threw it away, the portrait stood in front of him. There was a faint air of immortality around the picture.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2218

    "As you can see, as long as you go through my chart, the result will be revealed in a short time. Let''s start now." Xu said.


    "Yier, it''s up to you." "Even if you can''t make it to the end, you should at least compare that number one in the nine palaces, you know?" he murmured in a loud voice near Zeng Yi''s ear


    "Well, master, I will." Zeng Yi said solemnly.


    ...


    "Qi Shi, is there any mystery in Xu Shishu''s picture of heaven and earth''s uprightness?" Ximen Yu asked.


    "I''m not sure about the details, but it''s also a kind of test. If what I expected is good, you will have a temporary lack of memory after you enter the heaven and earth integrity chart. That is to say, you don''t know that this is a test at all, so it''s useless for me to tell you any more. You''d better treat it with a normal mind without any pressure Actually, my biggest intention to bring you to zhengqingmen is to let you see more about the fairyland beyond the nine immortal palaces. " Unknown palace Qi Zheng leader said.


    "Oh, well, I''ll go in, too."


    "Go ahead. I want to enjoy your performance here."


    ...


    in this way, each of the major celestial forces sent one of their best disciples into the heaven and earth uprightness map. In addition, Xiao De, a favorite student of the Xu clan''s main school, entered the picture of seventy-two.


    When ximenyu passed through the heaven and earth Qingzheng map, he suddenly felt as if the clouds were opening and the moon was bright. Then he appeared in a place called zhengqingxian hall. At this time, the owner of the hall was taking 72 disciples to practice Zhengqing sword technique.


    "Bang" the next second Ximen Yu was hit by a fist size block of wood.


    "Ximenyu, what''s the matter?" The main training road.


    "Ah, yes, I know I was wrong." Ximen Yu seemed to think of everything he had lived in Zhengqing immortal hall. Every scene in the past few years was the same as what had just happened yesterday. However, when he heard that his master was training himself again, Ximen Yu had to bear the pain and quickly admit that he was wrong.


    "Hum," continued the owner, "I''ll give you three days. If you can''t learn the seventh level of Zhengqing sword technique again, you can pack your bags and leave me. I''m not going to accept such mediocre disciples in Qingxian hall."


    "Yes, master." They all responded in unison, and felt the pressure was great, so there was no X and no night''s practice.


    In a blink of an eye, it''s time in three days.


    "Xiaode, have you reached the seventh level?" Asked the owner.


    "Back to master, I have practiced for three days." Xiao De is full of confidence.


    "Well, you''ll do it first."


    "Whew... Whew" so Xiao De practiced the seventh level of Zhengqing sword technique.


    "Well, it''s good. The sword technique is like flowing clouds and flowing water without any delay. You can stay." The museum owner was satisfied.


    "Thank you, master." Said Shaw happily.


    "And you, Xie Kun?"


    "Master, I have also practiced." After that, he quickly demonstrated the essence of Zhengqing sword technique.


    "Good. You can stay, too."


    ...


    "ximenyu, you don''t like training at ordinary times, but you always tend to be distracted when training. How about your Zhengqing sword technique? If you don''t practice well, you''ll be blamed for my ruthlessness. "


    "Yes, master." Ximen Yu smiles. He doesn''t seem to care about the threat of the museum owner. Instead, he shows Zhengqing''s sword technique.


    "Well, keep up your efforts, and you''ll pass this time." After watching ximenyu''s drill, the owner was still very satisfied. He was only worried that Ximen Yu would be even less trained after hearing his praise, so he changed his course.


    "Oh, thank you, master." After hearing this, Ximen Yu was a little disappointed. He thought that the master would praise himself. He didn''t expect that his swordsmanship, which he felt good about himself, was just about to let master let him go.


    The owner pretended not to hear ximenyu''s loss and continued to say, "Xiao De, Xie Kun, Ou Hongli, Zeng Yi, huoya, Shan Li, ximenyu, all of you have passed my examination. You can continue to practice in zhengqingxian hall. If you don''t read your name, you have to be sorry. Pack up and go down the mountain."


    "Master, please don''t drive me away. I will certainly practice well." A disciple cried and begged.


    "Yes, master, please give us another chance for the sake of our diligent cultivation."


    "Yes, master, Jun Hao, they are not easy. Give them another chance." Ximen Yu also helped to plead.


    "There''s nothing to say. Go down the mountain. If anyone dares to ask for help again, leave with me." The museum owner is heartless.


    "Alas." Seeing that the master''s mind had been decided and that there was no room for discussion, the twenty-seven immortals who had been asked to leave were reluctant to leave. Some lamented that they were not striving for success, while others were secretly scolding their master for being cold-blooded and merciless. However, they left anyway.


    "Well, after leaving 27, there are 45 of you left, but don''t be too happy. Most of you will leave at last, because I will only leave seven candidates among you, and then choose one of the seven most suitable disciples to inherit my mantle. That is to say, one and only one of you is qualified to cultivate my pure immortality We''d better prepare as soon as possible for the clean and upright sword technique of the museum. If you can''t bear the burden, you can leave now. ""Why, no?" The owner of the hall asked, "if not, I''ll give you another month. If you don''t reach the eighth level of Zhengqing sword technique, please leave. Now let''s look at my demonstration once and look carefully. I''ll only demonstrate it three times before and after. If you don''t understand the essence of it, I advise you to leave as soon as possible. "


    So we all focused on the main actor''s practice of swordsmanship. We were afraid that we would miss anything. After all, the master''s lifelong knowledge of clean and upright swordsmanship was well-known in Xianhu. They selected all the way, broke through many obstacles, and finally got the opportunity of the master himself. In order to get the only quota, no matter how hard it is, it is worth adhering to it.


    Soon, the owner of the museum went through the drill for three times, and then left without saying a word, and let them understand the rest.


    "Simon woo, do you understand?" Asked the fire cliff, who made friends with ximenyu. Although the speed of master''s practice had slowed down several times, he still only understood one or two of them. Most of the places were still vague. He was worried when he thought that he would have to leave one month later if he didn''t succeed in practice.


    "Well, you see." Ximen Yu said that he would drill for the fire cliff.


    "Wait a minute." The fire cliff quickly stopped the way.


    "What''s the matter?" Ximen Yu doubted.


    "If we don''t have a lot of people to learn from here."


    ¡£


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2219

    "It''s all right. We all learn from the same school." Simon Yu said.


    "Muddleheaded, brother Yu, although our swordsmanship is of the same origin and we have to compete with each other, we are all competitors at the same time. If more people learn Zhengqing sword technique, there will be more competitors in the eighth level. So we''d better find a quiet place. I think you''re your own brother, so I''ll tell you this from my heart. Don''t make it public. ¡±The fire cliff is attached to ximenyu''s side.


    "Well, please lead the way, brother huoya."


    So ximenyu and huoya came to the quiet place of the immortal hall. Ximenyu showed the sword drill he had just learned from his master to the fire cliff. After more than ten times of practice, the fire cliff barely remembered the moves.


    "Ha ha, I have finally learned the eighth level of master''s Zhengqing sword technique. Brother Yu, thank you very much." The fire cliff excitedly said that he was very happy when he thought that he would not have to be expelled from the school.


    "That''s good. Let''s play around. Anyway, it''s still a month before Shifu comes to investigate," ximenyu invited.


    "Well Well, I still want to be more proficient in sword technique, so... " Why is the fire cliff.


    "OK, that''s OK. You can practice well. I''ll go first. Oh, by the way, if the master comes, you can understand it. Hehe."


    "Mm-hmm, don''t worry. If the master comes, I''ll say you''ve found a clean place to practice sword. I don''t know where you are." Fire cliff is a very brother''s tone said.


    "Thank you." Ximen Yu was relieved to go down the mountain to play. He felt that Zhengqing''s sword technique was too simple and there was no need to practice hard every day. He couldn''t stand such a boring x-zi, so he went down the mountain to roam around the lake again.


    After ximenyu left, the fire cliff''s smile slowly closed. "Hum, I don''t believe it. The gap between me and you is really so big. You can practice your sword so fast and so well every day when you want to play. I must surpass you." The fire cliff seems to have made a great determination. This month, she will work hard to practice the sword, so that her master can see her growth and progress and her determination and perseverance.


    A month passed quickly, and the owner of Zhengqing Museum stood in front with a dignified face.


    "I don''t care what methods you use. If you haven''t learned the eighth level of Zhengqing sword technique in one month, it''s because of lack of talent or hard work, but whatever the reason, it''s the reason why I kicked you out of Zhengqing immortal hall."


    "Well, who can practice, let''s show you first."


    "Master, I will." The fire cliff quickly raised his hand to indicate the way.


    "Well." The owner of Zhengqing hall nodded.


    So huoya practiced the eighth level of Zhengqing sword technique, and then waited for master''s evaluation with full face expectation.


    "Well, next." The owner of the Qing Dynasty museum is just a cold voice, and he does not care about the performance of the fire cliff.


    The fire cliff had to step down first. He was so nervous that he didn''t know what the master meant. He was suffering in this kind of hesitation.


    "Master, I." Zeng Yi also indicated, and then practiced the sword skill skillfully.


    "Well, next." Whether the owner of the museum does not have it.


    ¡­¡­


    "Please teach me." Soon Xie Kun also finished the drill. The whole process was completed in one breath, and the sword technique was elegant and natural.


    "Well, who else?" The master''s tone seems to have eased a lot. It may be because Xie Kun''s performance satisfied him, or it may be that after all the other people except ximenyu had finished the drill, they saw many disciples who performed well, and they practiced the eighth layer of Zhengqing sword technique completely.


    "I, master." Seeing that master''s face had softened a lot, Ximen Yu asked for instructions.


    "Well." The owner of the museum just said, then he was silent.


    Ximen Yu didn''t dare to say more. He quickly practiced the sword technique, which seemed to be in order.


    "Well, come on down. I didn''t expect that 24 of you have practiced the eighth level of Zhengqing sword technique. Of course, there should be less than 10 of them strictly. However, since I didn''t make it clear in advance that the sword technique should not only have its shape, but also understand its meaning, so as long as the complete exercise has been completed, it will be calculated together. Therefore, those who have passed the examination are huoya, Zeng Yi, Xie Kun, and Shan Li Ximenyu, if you don''t know your name, leave by yourself. " Said the owner in an unquestionable tone.


    In this way, the original 45 disciples have now become only 24. The owner of the library has seen that the number of students in front of him has been reduced by half, and his heart is filled with mixed feelings.


    "You are all the winners after two rounds of selection, and your talents are relatively more excellent. Therefore, the competition will only become more and more fierce in the future. Please prepare yourself. Next, I will demonstrate the Ninth level of Zhengqing sword technique three times. You still have only one month to see it clearly." The master of the Museum once again showed you the Ninth level of Zhengqing sword technique. Of course, those with less talent may only focus on their moves. For those with stronger talent, they can write down their moves for the first time, and then they can fully understand the deep meaning in the second and third times. As for the depth of understanding, each person has his own difference.


    "Well, you go on." After saying this, the master left again, leaving many confused disciples, including the fire cliff."How about ximenyu?" Fire cliff pulled ximenyu aside and asked in a low voice.


    "Not bad." Ximen Yu said with a smile that he didn''t learn the style of the fire cliff. However, as an old friend, Ximen Yu would not stand idly by.


    "Oh, that''s good." The fire cliff seemed to be relieved.


    In this way, ximenyu was called to a remote area by the fire cliff to practice sword. This time, it took seven or eight days for the fire cliff to practice on the ninth floor.


    "Brother Yu, I''m really sorry to have delayed you for such a long time, but in this process, you should also benefit a lot." The fire cliff laughs.


    "Well, that''s natural, so it''s called mutual benefit. However, this time, master''s examination may be more strict, so we should not only learn the moves, but also understand the meaning of the sword. " Ximen Yu warned.


    "Yes, I don''t know how brother Yu understood it?"


    "I can see from my master''s swordsmanship that you are free. What about you, brother huoya?" Ximen Yu said with a smile that this kind of sword meaning is not exactly what he yearns for.


    "I don''t even have a thorough understanding of the sword style, and I have no feeling for the sword meaning." The fire cliff sighed.


    "It''s OK. Take your time. After all, there are about 20 days left. You can learn from fencing. Come on, brother. I won''t disturb you


    "Well, good," said fire cliff Ying, looking at ximenyu''s back, he thought to himself, "ximenyu, why can you be so free, but I have to spend several times more time than you. I am not willing to do it." The more you think about the fire cliff, the more unwilling you are. "Yes, I am not willing. My sword meaning is not willing." The next second, the fire cliff turns from sadness to joy, and is excited to find the sword. The rest is to realize it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2220

    The fire cliff turns all kinds of unwillingness into infinite power, which is sprinkled and vented again and again, until it is exhausted and has no strength to lift the sword.


    However, ximenyu still keeps a relaxed posture. When he comes to a whim, he dances with his sword technique. His life is very comfortable, which is in sharp contrast with the fire cliff.


    Twenty days later, it was time for the third assessment of Zhengqing Museum owner. The atmosphere was extremely tense.


    "Let me tell you first that this time I will only choose seven of your 24 disciples who are most suitable for my sword skills. That is to say, 15 more disciples will leave this time. Come on, who will come first?" Asked the owner.


    "Why, don''t everyone want to?" After waiting for several minutes, the owner of the museum still didn''t show his sword skills on his own initiative. He asked in a voice.


    After all, the earlier the master comes to practice, the earlier he or she will not be able to understand it, the sooner they think about it, the worse it will be.


    "I''ll do it first." Ximen Yu said with a smile.


    "Well." The master nodded. From the look of Ximen Yu, we can see that he is the most relaxed and indifferent person with so many disciples. This makes him feel very happy.


    As a result, ximenyu just like when he was on a whim, he simply deduced the movements of Zhengqing sword technique. It seemed careless, but in fact, he was free and easy.


    "Well, yes, a sword is like a man." The master of the museum praised that it seemed that the sword in Ximen Yu''s hand was not a sword, but a part of his body structure. It was so harmonious and natural that he had always been extremely harsh on his disciples, and the owner could not help praising him.


    "Thank you, master." Ximen Yu was also very satisfied with his performance, because he felt that these sword techniques were not difficult to practice, so he had no pressure from the beginning to the end, and his natural mentality was relaxed.


    Everyone envies Ximen Yu very much. He can be praised by his master if he takes any action. So Ximen Yu is very hopeful to stay.


    "Who''s next?" Asked the owner.


    As soon as the master''s voice dropped, huoya and Zeng Yi both raised their hands, while others were still ready to move. They were not sure whether to start the exercise so soon. However, while master was in a good mood, it was a very good opportunity. However, huoya and Zeng Yi took the lead.


    "Fire cliff, then you first."


    "Yes, master."


    Therefore, the fire cliff turned her unwillingness to the hilt, and let it out wantonly. It seemed that every time I made a move, I would vent my silent efforts for so many years. At the end of the song, the fire cliff was sweating profusely.


    "Well, your swordsmanship is domineering, fanatical and infectious." The owner also commented.


    It''s rare to hear master praise himself so much on fire cliff. It seems that all efforts are worth it.


    "The next one, Zeng Yi, will come."


    ¡­¡­


    Soon, all the 24 students finished the exercise. To his surprise, there were 13 students who felt good in the examination. Therefore, he had to kick six more out of the 13 disciples, which made him feel confused for a moment. However, at least there were still a few of them, which made him see the hope.


    "In this way, the following disciples can stay, Xie Kun, Xiao De, Shan Li, ximenyu." After the master finished, he stopped for more than ten seconds.


    In this short period of more than ten seconds, the fire cliff felt that his heart was about to be found out. Only the last three places were left. Will he be left?


    Also like the fire cliff, Zeng Yi and them were extremely nervous.


    Finally, the owner of the museum made up his mind and continued: "the last three students who can stay are Zhang Zhan, Zeng Yi, and Fire cliff. The other people who didn''t read their names were not that you were not good enough, but I was in the Qingxian hall. Since its establishment, there is only one person who can practice the pure and upright sword technique, so I''m sorry. " The museum owner also felt helpless.


    When the fire cliff heard his name, he suddenly felt soft and was about to collapse. Fortunately, ximenyu helped him in time.


    From this, we can imagine how much pressure he bears. However, Ximen Yu is very worried about him. Huoya takes the victory and defeat seriously. I don''t know whether the next assessment can be as lucky as this one. If he can''t be selected again, how painful he will be.


    "Well, everything is life."


    "Let''s go. It''s useless to say more."


    The other 17 disciples, Lu Lu Xuxu, all left with great regret and reluctance,.


    "Congratulations to the seven, but don''t be happy too soon. Four of you will still leave in the next assessment. This time, I will only give you 10 days to practice the tenth level of my Qingqing sword technique. Only those who have practiced can be qualified to compete for a deeper level of Qingzheng sword technique. Do you understand?"


    "Yes." All the disciples should say.


    "Well, look carefully, you still have only three chances to watch the copy, and the tenth level of Zhengqing sword technique is not so simple.""Whew, Susu "Dong Dong" is the result of the friction between the sword Qi and the air.


    Soon, three times of demonstration had been completed, and the master of the museum still left in his own way, no matter how the seven disciples would practice his tenth level of Zhengqing sword technique.


    Xie Kun, Shan Li, and Xiao De had their own gains, so they left immediately to find a quiet place to digest the sword technique that master had just practiced. Only ximenyu, Zhang Zhan, Zeng Yi and huoya were left at the scene.


    Ximen Yu also pondered for a while and realized that when he was about to practice, the fire cliff rushed up to stop him and said, "brother Yu, you can''t He also glanced at Zhang Zhan and Zeng Yi. His meaning was very clear, that is, to remind Ximen Yu not to show them in front of them, so as not to be learned by their competitors, Zhang Zhan and Zeng Yi, because they were just like themselves, and their eyes fluttered around, and the fire Cliff knew that they, like themselves, had not learned master''s sword skills.


    "Fire cliff, what do you mean? You are allowed to learn from ximenyu secretly, and we are not allowed to learn from ximenyu openly and honestly." Zeng Yi sneered.


    "That''s right. Ximen Yu is open and aboveboard. I don''t know how he can be a brother to someone like you." Zhang Zhan also agreed.


    "Brother Yu, let''s go and ignore them." Fire cliff can''t wait to let ximenyu follow him. After all, it''s ten days in a hurry. If you don''t pay close attention to it, even if Ximen Yu is willing to give careful guidance, I''m afraid he can''t do it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2221

    "Brother huoya, we all belong to the same family. It''s really unnecessary." Ximen Yu tried to persuade him.


    "Brother Yu, when it''s such a time, you still care about his classmates." Huoya doesn''t understand ximenyu''s idea. Doesn''t he know that there are only three promotion places left in the next assessment? Can he have one less competitor and have more chances for himself? Besides, Zhang Zhan and Zeng Yi are standing in front of them.


    Ximen Yu looked at Zhang Zhan and Zeng Yi''s yearning eyes, but he couldn''t bear to refuse. He continued: "fire cliff, can you be selected by master to practice his mysterious and upright sword skill? It depends on his talent and understanding. I think master also hopes that we can help each other and learn the positive and clear sword technique." yes, the moves are changeable and short How can I remember it in time? " Zeng Yi also felt inadequate.


    I''m sorry to slow down again Ximen Yu apologized. He just danced to love and forgot their existence. It''s really a shame.


    So Ximen Yu slowed down and showed them the Zhengqing sword technique he had learned from his master.


    All the sword exercises were finished in five or six minutes.


    At this time, the fire cliff pulled Ximen Yu aside, secretly raised his thumb and said in a soft voice, "brother Yu, Gao, this move is high, ha ha."


    "Well, what do you mean?" Ximenyu felt puzzled. What did the fire cliff mean.


    "Even if they didn''t learn the sword style, they didn''t learn the real sword style on purpose." Fire cliff a tone that I have seen through all this said.


    "Well, you think too much." Ximen Yu couldn''t laugh or cry. I really don''t know how the mind of fire cliff is so complicated.


    "But how could..." Huoya is suspicious of the way. Although he has not finished speaking, his meaning can not be more obvious. He still doubts ximenyu''s privacy and has reservations.


    "In short, I have a clear conscience." Ximen Yu didn''t want to explain that he was really speechless to those who were suspicious. At the same time, his liking for the fire cliff dropped several levels.


    "Brother Yu, don''t get me wrong. I just said it casually." The fire cliff would like to slap itself a few times. Why are you so anxious? After Zhang Zhan and Zeng Yi thought they had learned swordsmanship and left, they could talk to Ximen Yu alone. How unhappy they are now.


    "Ha ha, don''t say so much, practice sword." Ximen Yu stopped talking and was very disappointed at the behavior of the fire cliff to pass the gentleman''s belly with the heart of a villain.


    "Since the fire cliff doubted itself, I was selfish." Ximen Yu thought to himself, so he practiced his sword. They loved to learn.


    After a while, ximenyu didn''t say much. He practiced his sword like water. Zeng Yi, on fire cliff, saw that Ximen Yu was so incorruptible that they began to understand. Maybe the meaning of Zhengqing''s sword technique on the tenth floor was to have no desire or desire, so they practiced it like Ximen Yu. However, the sword style was good and the sword''s meaning was hard to imitate. What''s the state of mind It''s so simple to think about.


    In a flash, ten days passed quickly.


    The head of the hall of the Qing Dynasty looked at the seven disciples in front of him. Each of them had a different look. He had already counted them in his heart.


    "In just ten days, it''s extremely difficult to understand the charm of the tenth level of my pure sword technique. So it''s time to really test you. Come one by one, huoya, you first."


    "Yes, master." He closed his eyes and slowly danced the sword technique to achieve the effect of showing the sword technique without any distractions.


    "Next Zeng Yi." The owner shakes his head and says that the sword technique of the fire cliff is deliberately demanding, but it seems that it is not the same.


    Seeing the master''s expression, the fire cliff knew that he had been sentenced to death. His mood was so depressing that his sword fell out of his hand and had no time to care about it.


    "Alas," the owner of the museum glanced at the fire cliff and sighed. He was disappointed. The fire cliff saw the victory and defeat so seriously. How could he practice the tenth level of Zhengqing sword.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2222

    "Alas," the owner of the museum glanced at the fire cliff and sighed. He was disappointed. The fire cliff saw the victory and defeat so seriously. How could he practice the tenth level of Zhengqing sword.


    Zeng Yi is the next one to play. He is also very nervous. However, he has to force himself to calm down when he thinks of the requirements of the 10th level sword technique on his mood. However, the more he wants to calm down, the more restless he becomes. Soon after a few minutes, Zeng Yi has not found the best state of mind.


    "Zeng Yi, what''s your mother-in-law doing? If you were in the battlefield, you would have been killed by your opponent." The owner of the museum scolded.


    "Yes, master." When Zeng Yi was trained by his master, he felt even more confused. He did not care what he was doing. He directly waved his sword and practiced it. His sword moves became faster and faster, and his sword power became stronger and stronger.


    Finally, he finished the exercise in a sweat. Zeng Yi felt good about himself. He was in a state of forgetting himself, so he looked at his master with expectation.


    "Well, there is a posture, next Zhang Zhan." The owner was disappointed.


    Seeing that his master was not satisfied with Zeng Yi and huoya''s performance, Zhang Zhan thought that he certainly had no hope. After all, the three of them learned their swordsmanship from ximenyu, so he was relieved and only wanted to show the sword techniques learned in the past ten days as much as possible.


    "Well, it''s better than the two of them, but why are your moves similar and your pursuit of sword meaning very deliberate?" Asked the owner.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Fire cliff, you say."


    "Because..." Huoya hesitated for a moment, but he thought that he had no hope of being left. Zeng Yi, Zhang Zhan, and even ximenyu didn''t want to stay, so he deliberately embellished them and said, "because we all learned from ximenyu, he said that the tenth layer of Zhengqing sword technique is not a big deal. The sword style is simple, and the sword''s intention only needs to be as calm as possible."


    "Ximenyu, is the fire cliff true?" The museum owner frowned and asked in a voice.


    "Alas." Ximen Yu sighed. He didn''t expect that his good brother huoya would trip him at a critical moment. When did he say such a thing, Master heard what he should think. Because Shifu just emphasized that the tenth level of Zhengqing sword technique is very difficult. Now that huoya said this, he became a arrogant person.


    "Master, as you know, I am unrestrained by nature and advocate freedom, so I never insist on myself in practicing sword. Ten days ago, they discussed the sword technique with me on the fire cliff. I just mentioned it to them. To practice this kind of sword technique is to forget fame and wealth, to achieve the point of no desire, no desire and no water. In that case, it would be easy to practice. I didn''t expect that my meaning would be affected Misinterpretation. " Ximen Yu explained.


    "Well, it''s really nice to say. It''s better to do it first and show it to everyone." The owner of the museum said plainly that it was good for ximenyu to have such an idea. However, he was born with a mischievous nature. Could he really be as calm as water.


    Ximen Yu nodded and said no more. Yang picked up the sword in his hand and felt that all the external disturbances had nothing to do with him. The body of the sword moved slowly with his mind, sometimes to the left, sometimes to the right, sometimes to the up, sometimes to the down, like a fish in the water.


    The body of the sword is as gentle as a fish in the water. When you swim and swim, you suddenly seem to have found the target and rush forward. Suddenly, a force like pulling out the mountain and river surges out. Finally, the swordfish flies out of the torrential waves and hits the ground like a stormy wave.


    "Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa", including the owner of the museum, was affected by such superb sword techniques, and they could not help but clap their hands.


    "Ha ha, Ximen Yu, I''m glad to learn that your sword is very skillful and powerful. Fire cliff, it seems that Ximen Yu is not wrong, but you have not really understood the mystery of it. " The master of the library is in a good mood. It''s hard to be a master when he sees such an excellent disciple.


    "Yes, master." The fire cliff sighed, looking at the moves just made by Ximen Yu are still those moves, but the power he exerts is not comparable to his own. Therefore, it is not Ximen Yu who hides privacy, but his selfish heart is too heavy, so he can''t really understand the deep meaning.


    "Next, you alone."


    "Yes."


    Shan Li soon finished the exercise, but it was obviously inferior to ximenyu''s performance just now. However, it was very rare to reach this level in ten days, so the owner still kept smiling.


    After that, Xiao De and Xie Kun also finished the exercise. The level they showed was actually very high. However, people with a clear eye could see that ximenyu''s sword technique was obviously higher. Because of his own artistic conception and thinking, it was not entirely master''s immortal sword technique.


    "The result of this examination is obvious. Ximenyu, Xie Kun and Xiao De are the best of my many disciples. As for you, I can only say I''m sorry." Without any hesitation, the master of the museum decided without hesitation that the three disciples of ximenyu could stay and inherit their lifelong learning.


    ¡­¡­


    "Congratulations, Simon Brother Yu. " Fire cliff sour congratulation way, will leave zhengqingxian hall, no matter how to say goodbye to ximenyu, but this kind of taste is really not good."Mm-hmm, thank you." Ximen Yu didn''t feel sad or happy. He didn''t want to pay any more attention to him. After all, what huoya did made him very disappointed. However, when he thought that his brother had no chance to meet again in the future, he responded.


    "Well Goodbye The fire cliff knew that he was ashamed and did not know if he was faced with it, so he hastened to say goodbye.


    "Mm-hmm." Ximenyu arch hand road.


    ¡­¡­


    "Ximenyu, Xiao De, Xie Kun, you are the best three of my seventy-two disciples. So I don''t know which one to choose to practice my clean and upright sword technique. Why don''t you give me some advice?" Then he pondered for a moment and asked tentatively, "Xie Kun, who do you think can take on the second major responsibility?"


    "Well I''m sorry that I don''t know about it. " Xie Kun really didn''t know how to answer this question, because no matter how to answer it, maybe it was not the answer that master wanted. It was better to make a fool of himself about it.


    "What do you think, Shaw?" The owner continued.


    "Well I think Ximen Yu is good. His swordsmanship is really superb, but his ambition may not be here. Right, brother Ximen, I think you should think more about traveling in the fairyland than staying here after you have learned something. So if the master is willing to love me, I think I can be competent. " Xiao De avoided the heavy and ignored the way.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2223

    "Hehe, it''s easy to say." The owner of the museum said with a smile that people are selfish. It''s common sense. There''s nothing to worry about, but Xiao De''s performance is too smooth.


    "Ximenyu, what do you think?" Asked the owner.


    "Well Does master want to hear the truth or lies? " Simon Yu asked.


    "That''s true, of course."


    "The truth is that I also want to learn it. I think everyone wants to learn it, otherwise we won''t be here. Moreover, the three of us have gone through thousands of hardships. Why didn''t Shifu consider asking the three of us to practice the pure sword together? Then you can choose the best one to inherit your mantle. " Simon woo asked.


    "Three?" The owner of the museum is thinking.


    "Yes, master, I think ximenyu''s suggestion is good. What about Xie Kun?" Xiao De agreed.


    "I can do anything. It''s up to master." Xie Kun remained neutral.


    "Well, to tell you the truth, it''s impossible to have three. There will only be one descendant of my Zhengzheng sword technique. Let me think about it... ". Leng Jingsi, the owner of the museum.


    ¡­¡­


    At the moment, in Zhengqing gate, all the headmasters, headmasters, hall leaders and others are staring at the picture, especially Qi zhengdaxian, the leader of the nameless palace, and Liu Lin, the leader of huameifeng peak. Because their favorite students are only one step away from the pure and upright sword technique of headmaster Xu, as long as they get his final promise, it is a matter of certainty, so how can they not be excited. You should know how to master an exquisite skill, which will be of great benefit to them in the future.


    In fact, the leader of the Xu clan of Zhengqing gate was also looking forward to it. Xiao De, ximenyu and Xie Kun all performed very well. I don''t know which of them can laugh to the end and pass their own way.


    ¡­¡­


    In the picture of heaven and earth, the owner of the museum thought for several minutes and finally made up his mind: "that man is Ximenyu. "


    "Ah, master, this..." Ximen Yu was very surprised. His performance was not as good as the two of them. Why did master suddenly choose himself.


    "Master..." At the same time, Xie Kun also wanted to talk but stopped.


    "Why, do you have anything else to say?" Said the owner, looking at Xie Kun.


    "No No more. " Xie Kun said.


    "Hum, if you have something to say, don''t hide it in your heart. If it goes on like this, it will definitely affect your mood and practice."


    "Yes, master. I I just want to ask, did you like Ximen Yu from the beginning, so that you can determine the final candidate in such a short time. "


    "What you mean, are you questioning my judgment?"


    "I dare not." Xie Kun responded quickly, but he murmured in his heart: "hum, master, you are really eccentric. How could ximenyu be the most suitable candidate? But you finally chose him. If you didn''t decide him in the early morning, I wouldn''t believe it. Well, it''s really hard to beat a guy like ximenyu who has been fishing for three days and drying the net for two days. I really don''t know what master thinks. "


    What Xie Kun didn''t know was that his master had already told him about his inner thoughts, because in the picture of Xu''s heaven and earth''s purity, he was like a capable person who could read mind skills, and all people''s physical and mental activities became invisible.


    "What do you think, shod?" Asked the owner.


    "Now that the master has made up his mind, he''s going to ask me what I''m doing. Goodbye." Shaw knew that he had no need to stay any longer.


    "Wait, I haven''t finished speaking yet. What are you worried about?" The owner of the museum is very depressed. Is Xiao De so respectful of his teachers? Once I know that I have lost the election, the speed of face change is faster than that of turning over a book. It is really too realistic.


    "I''m not going. Do I have to wait for you to order me?" Shaw retorted.


    "Well, that''s how you talk to master." The owner of the museum said coldly that he was not angry.


    "Master, don''t be angry. Elder martial brother Xiao is just angry for a while, not on purpose." Ximen Yu was really angry when he saw his master.


    "Ximen Yu, don''t be hypocritical. I''m afraid you can''t say how happy you are now." Xiaodesi did not lead Ximen Yu''s feelings, sneering.


    "Elder martial brother Xiao, you misunderstood me. I have not." Ximen Yu explained.


    "Well, it''s only you who know." Shaw hums coldly.


    "Well, Shaw, say less. I know you are dissatisfied. I will not dispute with you this time, so as not to hurt the relationship between master and apprentice." The owner of the museum said that Xiao De was wrong. Besides ximenyu himself, he also knew whether ximenyu was hypocritical or not.


    "Affection? Ha ha, ha ha. "Xiao De seems to have heard a big joke. His master is so cold-blooded and merciless that he drives away so many disciples without blinking his eyes. What kind of affection will he tell.


    "When you chose Ximen Yu, I was destined to be one of your many abandoned sons. Well, it''s useless to say anything now. Let me leave with a little dignity."


    "Well, since you have made up your mind, that''s the fate of our master and apprentice.""Well, who is rare." Xiao De went down the mountain in a huff.


    The next second, Xiao De''s body came out of the pure and upright picture of heaven and earth, which reminded him of what had just happened. It turned out that until this moment, he had no chance with the Qingzheng sword technique. Now, facing Xu Zhengqing, the real master in front of him, Xiao De felt mixed feelings. He was both lost and guilty. What he lost was that he had no relationship with the Qingzheng sword technique. What he felt guilty about was that he had a bad mentality In the end, he still failed to pass the master''s examination. From this perspective, master has given himself a chance, but he has not grasped it well.


    "Xie Kun, do you have anything else to say?"


    "I just want to know why that person can''t be me or Xiao De, but he has to choose Ximen Yu. Are you so sure that he can take this responsibility?"


    "Well, the question. Let Simon woo answer you, Simon woo, do you know why I chose you


    "Is it that tu''er''s sword skill is higher?" Ximenyu asked tentatively.


    "No


    "Is it the disciple who is more indifferent to fame and wealth?" Ximenyu asked again.


    "Not really."


    "Then I really don''t know. Please tell me. "


    "Because of your noble righteousness."


    "Haoran Zhengqi?" Ximen Yu and Xie Kun were puzzled at the same time.


    "Your sword reveals a pure wind and a noble spirit everywhere. Although you don''t have Xiao De and Xie Kun''s hard work, nor their worldly sophistication and unrestrained mind, this is the reason why your sword spirit is different. Of course, these are not enough. What drives me to choose is your understanding and spirituality in sword technique. I believe you I''m sure I can really practice my clean sword. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2224

    "Thank you, master. I will try my best." Ximen Yu Ying Tao was highly expected by the famous immortal master Yan. He was moved and more stressed.


    "Well, that''s good." The owner nodded and continued, "Xie Kun, are you still convinced of my reason?"


    "Yes, master." The matter has come to this, Xie Kun also had to face the cruel reality, but anyone can hear his full of resentment.


    "Well, just for the sake of the master and apprentice competition, I will give you a last chance. You and Ximen Yu will be able to fight with swords. If you can win, then the teacher will consider changing the candidate. So you should take this last chance, and Ximen Yu will be the same."


    "Yes, master." Xie Kun said excitedly that as long as he seized the last chance to defeat ximenyu, the master would know that his sword skill was not under ximenyu. In this way, maybe he would consider practicing his clean sword technique.


    "Ximenyu, I''d like you to have another competition with Xie Kun. What do you think?" The owner of the museum asked if ximenyu would be discontented. After all, he had announced that he was the candidate, and now he came here again.


    "Master, it should be so. Your swordsmanship is well-known in the world, so the inheritors should match them. So if my swordsmanship is not as good as that of elder martial brother Xie Kun, I will quit voluntarily." Ximen Yu understood that he could not see the slightest dissatisfaction.


    "I''m the same. If I lose my swordsmanship to younger martial brother Ximen, I''m convinced."


    "Well, in that case, you can fight with one sword." The owner of the museum is very pleased. Ximenyu''s heart is really extraordinary. He has not chosen the wrong person. Next, we will see whether ximenyu''s swordsmanship can defeat Xie Kun.


    "Look at the sword." Xie Kun raised his sword, and an idea sword flew up. Then he whirled around ximenyu, as if looking for the best attack angle.


    "Broken." Xie Kun controls the sword and suddenly speeds up to attack ximenyu.


    At this moment, ximenyu is still waving the sword in his hand slowly. It seems that he is not worried about Xie Kun''s sword coming close to him. As expected, strange things happened. When Xie Kun''s sword reached the extreme and entered into ximenyu''s sword vortex, its direction was changed and its speed slowed down. Finally, he crossed with ximenyu.


    Xie Kun took back the sword, changed his grip and continued to rush to ximenyu. The sword style was unpredictable, the sword was powerful and powerful. He didn''t believe it, so he couldn''t get close to ximenyu.


    In the face of such a powerful attack by Xie Kun, Ximen Yu remained unchanged and continued to display his clean and upright sword technique.


    "Dong." With a thump, when Xie Kun''s sword stabbed into ximenyu''s body, he felt not the bloody flesh, but the feeling that the sword was in the water and empty.


    Xie Kun was unable to hit the target and quickly retreated. Meanwhile, he thought to himself, "how can it be possible? I obviously stabbed ximenyu. Why is that so? " Xie Kun can''t understand why such a strange thing happened, so he didn''t dare to attack rashly, so he didn''t know how to lose. He had to say that Xie Kun was very cautious in his life.


    "Ximenyu, you can''t only block but not attack. Now it''s your turn to attack?" Xie Kun suspected that ximenyu''s fencing defense was more than enough, and his attack was insufficient, so he changed his strategy.


    "Well, elder martial brother, look at the sword." With his sword in his hand, ximenyu soared up and developed his moves in the air. As the speed was extremely fast, he finally leaned down as if it were raining heavily.


    Xie Kun waved his sword and spun quickly. A round umbrella was formed.


    "Dang Boom. " With ximenyu''s sword like the top of Mount Tai, Xie Kun''s sword array was broken and could no longer resist ximenyu''s attack.


    "Let''s go, elder martial brother." Ximenyu put away his sword and arched his hand.


    "Well, I still failed. Congratulations to master, master, and younger martial brother for fulfilling his wish." Xie Kun responded that he had known for a long time that ximenyu''s swordsmanship was superior to his own, but he didn''t personally verify it. He always felt unwilling, so he was finally convinced.


    Thank you


    "Well, it''s very good. All of you have done very well, but there can only be one inheritor of Zhengzheng sword technique. So after my comprehensive consideration, this person is ximenyu." As soon as the owner''s voice dropped, ximenyu and Xie Kun disappeared. Finally, they came out of the picture and appeared in the reception hall of Zhengqing gate.


    "Congratulations to the headmaster Xu, who has found an excellent apprentice and won a descendant at the time when he founded the school for a hundred years." Everyone congratulated.


    "Ha ha, thank you for your fairy friends. Let''s have a few more drinks. Ximenyu, come on. Let''s toast to the leaders together." Xu''s master said with a smile.


    "Yes, master Master. " Ximen Yu was also very happy. He accidentally became the descendant of Zhengzheng sword technique. He has experienced a lot and learned a lot in the past few years, although it seems that it is only a matter of a few minutes now.


    "Congratulations, brother Xu. As the number one scholar in the nine palaces, martial nephew Ximen is really gifted. In the future, your clean and upright sword technique will be a successor."


    "Ha ha, thank you, brother Hua. Ximenyu, this is your uncle Hua of huaqingmen." Xu said.


    "Hello, martial uncle Hua. Here''s a toast." He drank and drank."Ha ha, good job." The leader of the Hua clan also drank it down in one gulp.


    ¡­¡­


    "Ha ha, brother Qi, we have to have a good drink today. Ximen Yu first won the number one scholar in the nine palaces and made a good face for your fairyland. Now he stands out from the seventy-two fairyland forces and becomes the successor of my upright sword technique. It also makes you and me have enough face. Ha ha, and let our relationship be closer to each other." Master Xu was in a good mood when he thought of this.


    "Ha ha, brother Xu is right. We have such excellent disciples as ximenyu. In the future, it is not impossible for him to represent us in the hundred immortals meeting. Let''s drink to the arrival of X in the morning." Qi Zheng, the leader of the nameless palace, said with a smile.


    "Yes, yes, come on, brother. I''ll do it first." It''s really possible for master Xu to think about it. Ximenyu''s potential is immeasurable. It seems that we should cultivate ximenyu to become a new generation of sword immortal.


    "Master Qi, master Xu, here''s to you. It''s my honor to be your disciple." Ximenyu sincere road.


    "Ha ha, good. You must drink the wine of the first apprentice." Master Qi said with a smile.


    "You can''t help drinking the wine of the only descendant, ha ha." The master of Xu also drank with a smile.


    ¡­¡­


    "Well, why did God take care of ximenyu so much that he could take the number one scholar of nine immortal palaces and become the first apprentice of Qi leader of the nameless palace. Now he has become the only inheritor of the pure sword technique." The more he thought about it, the more unwilling he was. Suddenly Xiao De gave a strange smile and a plan came to his mind.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2225

    Shaw turned away from the bustling reception hall and came to the West Wing room.


    "Brother Xiao"


    "morning sister"


    "did my father choose you as the successor?" Xu Chen asked in a hurry.


    "No Xiao De held back, and his face was very gloomy.


    "Ah, why?" Xu Chen doubts that Xiao De''s talent and strength are obvious to all. Besides the master, Xiao De is the most likely candidate to inherit the clean and upright sword technique. However, due to an accident a few years ago, the elder martial brother lost all his magic power and could no longer inherit his father''s sword skill. So now, elder martial brother Xiao has become the most promising disciple. I don''t know what has gone wrong.


    "Why? Hum, where do I know that my swordsmanship is not under ximenyu, but master still chose him, so I am not reconciled. Do you understand my hardship, sister Chen? " Xiao De spits bitterness on Xu Qing.


    "I understand, brother Xiao, I understand that. Do you want me to ask my father why he didn''t choose you? In this way, you can die."


    "Give up? No, it''s just a dream for me to admit defeat like this. Chen Mei, you love me, don''t you? "


    "Of course, brother Xiao, you don''t want to be like this. You make me worried." Xu Qing worried.


    "No, don''t worry, as long as you do me a favor."


    "Well, if I can do anything, I''ll do it."


    "Really, it''s very kind of you, my good morning sister." Xiao De pretended to be moved. Then he held Xu Chen in his arms and continued: "you know, your father''s favorite is a person''s conduct. But now I suspect that Ximen Yu, the successor selected by your father, is not of good conduct. So I need you to help me to test him. If we can find out that he is indeed immoral, he is not qualified to be the successor of master, even if he is good at magic, In this way, I still have a chance to inherit master''s pure and upright sword technique, and you have made a great contribution to zhengqingmen. Didn''t you kill two birds with one stone? " Said shode.


    "Yes, but How can we test Ximen Yu''s character by trial? " Xu Chen nodded and asked again.


    "Come on, I''ll tell you, that''s what you''re doing..." Xiao De approached Xu Chen''s ear and whispered softly.


    "Ah, so Then everyone will know. How can I get married after that? " Xu Chen hesitated.


    "Silly sister Xu, in this way, no one else dares to marry you. Then you belong to me completely. In any case, I will not despise you." Xiao Dexin vowed to be the guarantee of Dan Dan.


    "But what if my father blames him?"


    "No, your father, as a famous sword immortal in the fairyland, can''t understand the reason why the sword is biased. Our method is really unique. But as long as you can help your father find out the evidence of ximenyu''s misconduct, how can your father blame him? In this way, your father''s Qingzheng sword technique was re elected to me, and the fat water has not flowed into the field of outsiders."


    "Will Xiao really marry me?"


    That''s nature.


    "Well Well, I hope this can really test the character of Ximen Yu. " After some thinking, Xu Chen followed Xiao De''s advice.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other hand, ximenyu accompanied Xu Shi to toast everywhere. Everyone admired ximenyu. After all, it was not easy to become the number one scholar in the nine palaces. What''s more, he stood out from the 72 fairyland forces and became the successor of sword immortal.


    "Younger brother Ximen." Shan Li says hello to Ximen Yu with a smile.


    "I''ve met elder martial brothers Shan, Zeng and Xie." Ximen Yu responded.


    "How dare you not to draw Zeng Yi said that although they did spend several years together in the "heaven and earth uprightness map", it was only a few minutes when they came back to reality, so Zeng Yi had a word.


    "Brother Zeng, it''s wrong for you to say that. According to your idea, ximenyu has been granted the inheritance qualification Shan Li retorted.


    "Shan Li, you know clearly that I don''t mean that. Why misinterpret my meaning? Do you think you deserve to be brothers with Ximen Yu?" Zeng Yi''s fiery temper came up, regardless of the counterattack.


    "You." Shan Li was choked dumb.


    "Elder martial brother Zeng, you are all my senior brothers in zhengqingxian hall. You can still remember where you spent your time. Don''t you forget it? Besides, there is an indisputable fact that we can''t deny." Simon Yu asked.


    "Oh, what younger martial brother Ximen said is that Zhengqing sword technique can''t be achieved?" Xie Kun asked. Indeed, from this aspect, ximenyu, Xiao De and himself all learned the tenth level of Zhengqing sword technique, while Shan Li Zeng Yi and huoya learned the Ninth level of Zhengqing sword technique. In this way, the head of the Xu clan is worthy of being a sword immortal. He has a great master''s demeanor. He doesn''t mind his swordsmanship being spread abroad. Of course, Zhengqing''s sword technique is no better than Qingzheng''s, but the sword immortal''s sword technique, even the relatively ordinary Zhengqing sword''s, is very good.


    "That''s right. So we all share the same sword skills. Naturally, we should match our martial brothers."


    "Yes, Zeng Yi, what else can you say?" Stand alone and echo the way."Well, that''s really thoughtless of me." Zeng Yi said dully.


    ¡­¡­


    After three rounds of drinking, the leaders of the fairyland forces, with their favorite students, have offered their farewell.


    "Ximenyu, you should learn swordsmanship from master Xu and wait for your good news in the nameless palace." Master Qi of the nameless palace ordered.


    "Yes, master." Yuying Road, Ximen.


    "Brother Xu, Ximen Yu is born with a bad nature. Please take care of yourself. I''ll leave first."


    "Brother Qi, don''t worry."


    "See you later." Farewell to leader Qi.


    "Ximenyu, you will live here for a long time. Let''s go. I''ll introduce some people to you."


    "Mm-hmm." Ximen Yu Ying Dao followed master Xu to the back hall.


    ¡­¡­


    "Ximenyu, this is your teacher''s wife." Xu, the head of the gate of Xu, introduced to a middle-aged woman in plain clothes and kind eyebrows. At the moment, she was taking care of a young man who collapsed on the bed.


    "Good teacher." Ximenyu greets.


    "Oh, here it is." Teacher Niang put down the porcelain bowl in her hand and responded.


    "The one lying on the bed is your elder martial brother you Zhen. He was once my most proud disciple. Now he has become a complete loser. Alas, if I think that I have been a righteous and upright person all my life, why should I have bad retribution?" The head of the Xu clan is very sad.


    "Zhengqing, why do you say these sad words? Really." She tried to hold back her tears and blamed her. You Zhen was the child she brought up when she was a child. She has always taught you as if she were her own. Even though she gave birth to su''er and chen''er later, she still regarded you Zhen as her own son. Who knows an accident a few years ago completely ruined zhener''s bright future.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2226

    "Shifu, I''m good at medical skills. Would you mind if I showed it to my elder martial brother?" Ximenyu asked.


    "Do you know how to cure?" The master looked surprised.


    "Zhengqing, whether he can or not, there is no harm in asking him to help." Asked the teacher.


    "But I have asked all the famous doctors in the fairyland, but I still can''t find out what''s wrong with zhener. Can ximenyu do it?"


    "I don''t care. If you have a look more, you will get more. I hope not, yu''er. You can go and see it."


    "Yes, Shiniang."


    So Ximen Yu came to the elder martial brother you Zhen. He looked at his face as white as paper and thin as wood, and sighed. Then he held the pulse of cunguanchi and Jiuhou for a long time. After exploring for a long time, he felt a faint pulse at the place where Shuangchi was pressed. The pulse was like a lingering breath, and it was hard to maintain. It must be the last point in the heart of the elder martial brother to survive idea.


    After perceiving for about half an hour, Ximen Yu got up and said, "Shifu, when and where did you find out the accident happened to the elder martial brother?"


    "It was here that one winter three years ago, your elder martial sister came here to look for your elder martial brother before she could see her figure at noon. Then she found that he was unable to move. In the past three years, we asked the immortal world to cure the immortal, but we still couldn''t find out the reason." Xu replied.


    "Yu''er, you have just explored for so long. Have you found anything?" Teacher Niang asks with concern.


    "Sorry, teacher." Ximenyu was deeply sorry that he did not find any obvious abnormality for a while.


    "Oh, it''s OK. I''m used to it." She said with a bitter smile that although she was used to it, she would still feel disappointed when she heard Ximen Yu''s reply, although this scene has been performed hundreds of times in the past three years.


    "But it''s not that there is no harvest at all, because I caught some breath from my elder martial brother''s pulse. The breath doesn''t belong to the disease itself. If I guess correctly, the elder martial brother met with special people and things before the accident." Ximenyu is a newcomer, so he doesn''t say so directly, but he says it implicitly. After all, he is just guessing, and there is no 100% evidence.


    "Yu''er, you also think that my poor zhen''er has been poisoned, right?"


    "Well, it''s just that I haven''t figured out how the other person committed the crime." Ximen Yu nodded. He believed in his pulse Kung Fu and his intuition.


    "Zhengqing, I''m right. I told you long ago that zhen''er Ping was in such good health that he could not suddenly become ill. This is definitely an accident imposed by man." The teacher Niang emotional way, the speech is full of hatred to the murderer.


    "Ximenyu, how many% are you sure of this guess?" Xu asked.


    "70 percent."


    "70%? Well, I believe once you do, we''ll lead the snake out of the cave. "


    "Zhengqing, what are you going to do?" The teacher''s wife was obviously interested in this and asked in a hurry.


    "Ximenyu, do you have any suggestions?" Instead of answering directly, Xu asked about Ximen Yudao.


    "I agree with the master''s idea that drawing this poisonous snake out can not only punish the murderer, but also ask about the way he poisoned his hands. In this way, the elder martial brother will be saved. As for the method of drawing the snake out of the hole, we really need to carefully consider it, so as not to frighten the snake with X, which will increase the difficulty of solving the case. "


    "Well, yes, go on."


    "I just heard from the master that the eldest martial brother is your most proud disciple. This shows that the elder martial brother has a deep knowledge of swordsmanship. Therefore, it is possible that his existence may threaten the interests of someone, and the interest is most likely to be your clean and upright sword technique. Now master has selected me as the successor, and the next one he will deal with is me, so I think of a way It''s static braking. " Ximenyu suggested.


    "No, it''s dangerous. I''ve lost zhener and I can''t lose you. You are my most satisfied disciples. If you are all planted in the hands of that evil beast, who else can inherit my hundred year heritage?" Xu Shi immediately rejected ximenyu''s proposal.


    "Yes, yu''er, we can''t take risks by ourselves. If we think about other ways, there must be another way." Teacher Niang also advised.


    "Master, we are on guard this time. There won''t be any danger. You can rest assured."


    "No, the murderer is extremely cruel and has done nothing flawless, so he must be a conscientious man. If we neglect, you will be in danger." Mr. Xu still felt that he was too risky and did not agree with ximenyu to take a big risk.


    "Ah, Zhengqing is right. You should pay attention to the overall situation. Yu''er, you should listen to your master''s words and practice your master''s swordsmanship well. This is what you should do."


    "Oh, all right." Seeing that Master Shifu''s attitude was so firm, Ximen Yu didn''t bother about this issue. However, seeing that they were sincere to themselves, Ximen Yu secretly decided to find out the real murderer behind the scenes who poisoned the elder martial brother no matter what method he used.


    "Ah, that''s good. By the way, Zhengqing, you just mentioned it. Do you have any good methods?" The teacher''s mother seemed to think of something suddenly and asked in a voice."We still need to tie the bell, so I think we can think of a way to fake the illusion that zhen''er has come back to life. In this way, the behind the scenes gangsters will definitely come to confirm, and then we can carefully identify who is the most likely to get the black hand."


    "Wonderful, master, you can try this method, but the most difficult thing is how to confuse the fake with the true, so that the black hand can believe it." Ximen Yu worried.


    "Yes, Zhengqing, the murderer is cunning. Otherwise, it will not be three years. We haven''t found any trace." When she thought of it, she was quite discouraged.


    "Well, if zhener''s fall is really intentional, it''s not so easy for us to find out. Therefore, we can only take the long-term consideration for long-term consideration." Master sighed.


    "Yes, master." Ximen Yu shares the same way.


    "Ximenyu, I''ll discuss this later. I''ll take you to meet your other senior brothers and sisters."


    "Well, good."


    "Then you go. I won''t go with you. I''ll talk with zhen''er again. I believe he can hear me." She said.


    "Elder martial sister, don''t be too sad. I believe the elder martial brother will get better one day. You must take good care of yourself." Ximen Yu advised.


    "Well, go ahead, don''t worry about me." Teacher Niang should say.


    "Oh, let''s go, ximenyu." The master urged.


    So master Xu took Ximen Yu to the sword practice field of Zhengqing gate. At a glance, it was dark. At least, there were thousands of disciples. Ximen Yu was surprised.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2227

    Ximenyu was surprised that master, with his own power, could recruit thousands of disciples with excellent swordsmanship. To know that there are only a thousand immortal members in their nameless palace including wuyunfeng. There are 15 immortal level real persons. In Zhengqing gate, master Xu can form a force that is not weaker than the nameless palace. Therefore, master master, as a generation of sword immortals, can form a strong force in the fairy circle. Therefore, master, as a generation of sword immortals, can form a strong force and be no less powerful than the nameless palace. Therefore, master, as a generation of sword immortals, can form a powerful and powerful presence in The appeal of.


    "Stop it all." Xu door Lord lightly floated, but every one on the scene heard very clearly.


    "Yes, master." The disciples responded in unison, which felt like the earth was moving.


    "Very well, this is your younger martial brother, and also the small door owner ximenyu who is in Qingmen. When I am not in the future, the sect affairs will be fully responsible by ximenyu. You can hear it clearly?" Asked Xu door master.


    "Yes, master." This time, the answers were uneven, and their momentum was much weaker than before. After all, ximenyu was chosen as the successor of Qingzheng sword technique when he first arrived. In the future, he was the leader of Zhengqing gate. So how envious and envious it was, and it could be understood that 90% of the people on the scene were not satisfied with it, but they were not forced to be strict with master Dare to speak.


    "If anyone dares to be a meddle in the middle, he will be punished by the rules and regulations, and the teacher will be expelled if he is heavy." Xu clan master worried that his disciples would not obey the instructions in the future, so he said strictly.


    "Yes." The disciples dare not disobey, even if they are still very dissatisfied with the heart.


    "Ten great help to practice, the other disciples continue to practice sword." Master Xu naturally understood the careful thinking of the disciples, and did not go further and continued.


    With the command of master Xu, ten elder martial brothers and sisters standing in the forefront of the team came to master.


    "Ximenyu, your elder martial brothers and sisters are all one of the ten major training aids. They are familiar with the essence of my sword skills. So they usually lead a team to teach me sword skills. This is the introduction of master Xu, who is Xiao De, Chen Li, Gao Saimei, Xu Xu, zhangxiaoqi, Weijia, Ouni, wujianghuai, zhenghuihui and Liusu".


    "Good, elder martial sister." Greetings from ximenyu.


    "Welcome, younger martial brother." Chen Li laughs.


    "Thank you, elder brother Chen."


    "Simon woo, we''ve met again."


    "I have seen elder brother Xiao."


    "No, you are the leader of the hall and the noble. I can''t afford it." Xiao De is full of sour taste.


    "Now that you know that ximenyu is the Lord of shaomen, why dare you speak to him in such a tone and be in my face?" Master Xu said seriously.


    "Yes, master, I dare not."


    "Dad, don''t be angry. This is how elder brother Xiao is. But our younger brother is really handsome and talented. It is very attractive at first sight. Younger martial brother, don''t take care of them. Later, it will be your elder sister who covers you. " Xu said.


    "You girl, also do not pay attention to the image, continue like this, more can not marry out." Xu door master helplessly said, who let Xu Xu be his proud daughter? I''m afraid that there is no disciple dare to be so casual in front of him except her.


    "Daddy, which pot you can''t open and which one can''t be lifted." Xu was depressed. Although the fairyland was still in the power, but marriage events have been looked at her face since ancient times. Therefore, it is not easy to find a good doctor with her beauty.


    "Well, I''m here to introduce ximenyu to you. Now you can have a good communication. After you have finished talking, I will take ximenyu back to dinner. I will go first."


    "OK, Dad, you''ll go first." Xu Ying said.


    When Xu gate owner left, Xiaode birds did not bird ximenyu, so they left first. They saw that Xiao De had gone. Chen Li, zhangxiaoqi, Erni and Wujiang Huai also excuse to leave. Obviously, they also felt that there was nothing to talk to ximenyu.


    Only five elder sisters Xu, gaosaimei, Weijia, zhenghuihui and Liusu were left.


    "Hey, what do they mean? Master said let''s have a good chat with my younger martial brother. " Xu Fei thinks they are too few.


    "Sister Chen, you don''t know. Their men, they are the most important face. The younger martial brother is above them, whether he is physically or gifted. Moreover, the younger martial brother is also named as the master of the small clan. This has pushed them on one hand. Therefore, they are naturally all upset. How can they talk to ximenyu sincerely?" Cosemy joined the way, she also did not like their several immortality.


    "So, the arrival of younger martial brother can give them a big bang. They think they have a good spirit, especially the Shaw." Wei Jia also said in a common sense.


    "That is, Xiao De, on behalf of us, is going to compete for the only place for the transmission of Qingzheng sword technique. It is his own skill that he has lost. It is funny why he owes him to the whole world." Zheng Huihui make complaints about it.


    "hee hee, your sisters, master make complaints about how we can communicate with our younger brothers and sisters." Liu Su is not a laughing man.


    "Sister Su said that our sisters shared common hatred and came to the head of X. some of them showed them that our swordsmanship is not inferior to them in any way, and dare not to look down on us after seeing them." Xu chuckled."Younger martial brother, do you know why our top ten teaching assistants are distinct?" Asked gossamer with a smile.


    "Of course, it''s because the women in zhengqingmen can hold up half the sky, especially after you have five excellent senior sisters." After all, there are five women in the top ten teaching assistants, which is enough to explain everything.


    "Hee hee, you are so cute, younger martial brother." Xu Su was very happy when he heard ximenyu''s words.


    "Yes, the younger martial brother is so cute that he doesn''t look like those smelly men at all." Wei Jia agreed with him.


    "Younger martial brother, are you on our side or Xiao De''s side?" Zheng Huihui asked suddenly.


    "Well, this I''m on the side of the master. " Simon Yu replied.


    "Younger martial brother deserves to be the number one scholar in the nine palaces. This EQ is really high." Liu Su smiles.


    "That''s not true. It''s not easy to be the number one scholar in the nine palaces, the descendant of sword immortals, and the young master of Zhengqing." Gao Sai praises the way, have to say, such excellent little younger martial brother, immediately let them also feel and have honor.


    "That''s to say, the younger martial brother is the master of the little school. I''m happy and sincere." Zheng Huihui echoed.


    "So it seems that master''s vision is really unique." Wei Jia exclaimed.


    "Hee hee, I think so." Liu Su agreed with the sisters.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Thus, instead of knowing what to say, Simon Yu suddenly make complaints about the sudden changes in the speeches of the teachers and sisters.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2228

    "Well, sisters, it''s almost. My younger martial brother is coming at first glance. And look at him. I''m afraid it''s frightening to us." Xu Fei looked at ximenyu''s helpless appearance, knowing that he should not have too much interest in these topics, so he made a voice to break the way.


    "Well, let''s all go, younger martial brother, see you next time."


    ¡­¡­


    Xu Qian takes ximenyu back to their residence, which belongs to Zhengqing gate. The elder martial brother has returned from where she is. At this moment, she is preparing delicious dinner.


    "Simon woo, come to my sword room." "Said the master to ximenyu.


    "Oh, OK."


    "Wow, sword room, Dad, can I go?" Xu is full of expectation.


    "What''s wrong with you, don''t go to the kitchen to help."


    "Oh." Xu Yi left angrily, wondering how master would be so good to his younger martial brother.


    ¡­¡­


    "How about, is there any discovery?" When he came to the sword room, master Xu asked.


    "Not yet."


    "Is there a preliminary suspicion of the goal?"


    "Master, why is it all of a sudden that you are so anxious? Well I mean the murderer must have been hiding so deeply that it is impossible to find traces in a while. "


    "Ha ha, also, the black hand behind the scenes is so cunning. And will it be so easy to show his horse''s feet. Well, let''s not say this first. You can look around, and then pick a sword. Cultivate the pure and correct sword method. How can we lose the sword that should be handed down Master Xu said that he specially asked ximenyu to choose his sword. In fact, there was also a tentative intention. Because the sword is like a man, ximenyu has a unique love for what kind of sword, and the side reflects his character.


    "Mm-hmm." Ximenyu was excited because he had seen that there were many excellent swords on display in the sword room. Before he did not practice swordsmanship, he had no feeling. Now, the more sensitive the sword is, if he can pick a good sword with satisfactory heart, it can achieve half a skill effect on the improvement of sword.


    Ximenyu took a sword from the wall of the painting, and then compared it four times, about half an hour later.


    "That''s it." Ximenyu was happy to say, holding the sword in his hand, and he couldn''t help but to let go.


    "Ha ha, ximenyu, you have a real eye." Master Xu was relieved.


    "Master, where does this talk start?"


    "Your ancient sword, about three feet long and weighing 30 jin, is made of high-quality Xuan iron. Moreover, the sword is simple and simple, and the hilt of the sword body is integrated, without any unnecessary decoration or fancy carving patterns. It is most suitable for the cultivation of the pure sword method." Master Xu explained with a smile.


    "Well, thank you, master. I like it very much."


    "That''s fine. Let''s go to dinner first, and then I will teach you the first level of Qingzheng sword technique."


    "OK." Ximenyu followed master out of the sword room and came to the front hall to eat.


    ¡­¡­


    "Sister, is the boy behind his father?" A beautiful woman asked in Xu''s ear.


    "He is the top nine palace yuan." Xu replied.


    "Nine palace top dollar?"


    "You see you, the gate is not strong, two doors can not go out, even nine palace top yuan have not heard." Xu Fei has no words to his sister.


    "Is the nine palace top dollar very strong?"


    "Of course, it is the most powerful among the immortals under the fairyland circle in the nine fairyland."


    "Oh, that''s great, but what does he come to us for?"


    "He It''s here to raise a relative. " Xu suddenly gave birth to a playful heart, but it was about men and women, so it was not natural to show.


    "Wow, congratulations to my sister." Xu Chen looks at the handsome and extraordinary ximenyu. He has a feeling that he can not say. He didn''t expect that her sister, who was usually magnanimous, could have such a superior mutual justice. Then, he compared his sweetheart. Although it was the top ten assistants in Zhengqing gate, he was also famous. However, there was no future brother-in-law with the prestige of the nine palace top yuan.


    "Silly sister, you understand it wrong. He raised his relatives to you."


    "Ah, to me Sister, is it true? " Xu Chen felt incredible at once. Will this happiness come too soon.


    "Well You don''t like that little little one. How can you suddenly Xu asked.


    "What? It was not good for others to have nothing to do with Shaw, but I had a little change and had a good feeling for him."


    "Really?" Xu Xu doubts the way.


    "Of course, sister, can you not disclose it, because I and Xiao De really have nothing to do." Xu Chen worried that nine palace top yuan knew she had a lover, and she would have mustard, so he made a plan.


    "Don''t worry. I haven''t finished my words. He is not only the top nine palace yuan, but also the heirs of our father, so he is our younger martial brother." Xu Fei worried that his sentimental sister had listened to her jokes, so he decided not to tease her anymore, to be honest.


    "Ah, is he ximenyu?" Xu Chen was surprised at the moment. He heard Xiao De say that his father chose a messenger named ximenyu. He didn''t expect it was him."Well, that''s right. So I just joked with you and tried to test you. Don''t be silly and take it seriously." Xu Xu told him.


    "Elder sister, since he is my father''s chosen successor, he will be our successor in the future."


    "Yes, dad has announced that he is the young sect leader in public. Why don''t you have any idea? I can tell you, you can give me up this idea as soon as possible. You don''t understand my father''s temper. He is always upright, and he always takes the overall situation as the most important thing. Therefore, he has appointed Ximen Yu as the successor of sword technique. There must be his reason. Don''t make trouble." Xu Su worried that his sister, in order not to let the future of Zhengqing pass by others, wanted to obstruct it, so he made a voice to persuade him.


    "Elder sister, you think too much. Ximenyu is the number one scholar in the nine palaces, and he was selected by my father with the heaven and earth integrity map. How can I have any opinions? I mean, if he can become my father''s son-in-law, in this way, he will be more determined to wait for our zhengqingmen."


    "But But he doesn''t like me. " Xu Su is sorry to say.


    "It''s OK, sister. I''m still there." Xu Chen is full of confidence.


    "You?" Xu Su doubted that he had heard something wrong. He thought that he was the only younger sister who wanted to match him up with his younger brother. Unexpectedly, she wanted to take the younger martial brother by himself. She said so directly that she was not afraid that he would laugh at her.


    "Why, can''t you? Hum, elder sister, just watch. I will make Ximen Yu your brother-in-law. " Xu Chen promised.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "What are you still muttering about, not going to dinner yet?" She urged.


    "Come on, sister. Go and see your brother-in-law." Xu Chen approached Xu Su in a soft voice, with a smile on his face, just like falling in love.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2229

    "Younger martial brother Ximen, hee hee, I''ve heard a lot about you." Xu Chen said with a smile.


    "Hello, elder martial sister." Ximen Yu looked at the beautiful woman in front of her, and replied that she was somewhat similar to Shiniang. She should be the daughter of shishiniang.


    "Xiaoyu, this is your elder martial sister chen''er, and that is elder martial sister su''er. Although they are all my own, how can you know that your character is so poor?" She said with a smile.


    "Niang, who do you think my sister and I have better character?"


    "It''s all very good. I don''t mean that." She replied.


    "Niang, what do you mean? Chen''er also wants to know." Xu Chen was coquettish.


    "You look like a tomboy, careless, but you are good at swordsmanship, so you are like your father, while chen''er is soft and weak, like a lady of a family. This is like me. So I said that you are all very good and inherited the different temperament between your father and me. Of course, it''s better for me to shock my son. He''s elegant and modest, and his swordsmanship is successful. Alas, it''s a pity that now... " Thinking of this, the teacher''s wife was very sad.


    "Shujun, what are you doing with these things?" Master depressed way, Shu Jun everything is good, but too sentimental.


    "Xiaoyu, I''m sorry. I''ve been nagging again." Today is Xiaoyu''s first time to eat at home, and she has destroyed the atmosphere.


    "It''s OK. I think the elder martial brother would be very happy if he knew that she was worried about him every day." Ximen Yu comforted him that he understood the difficulties of his mother. In the reunion of X son, there was no elder martial brother who grew up. Naturally, he was not satisfied.


    "Mm-hmm, Xiaoyu, eat it quickly and try the craftsmanship of Shiniang." She said.


    "Younger martial brother, this drunkard steak is my mother''s specialty. Try it. Of course, I''ll make it for you next time." Xu Chen gave Ximen Yu a piece of good steak, and then he was proud.


    "Well, thank you, sister Chen." Ximen Yu said with a smile. I don''t know why. Ximen Yu felt that the elder martial sister seemed to be a little too enthusiastic about himself. After all, they just met for the first time.


    "Don''t mention it. They''re all from the family." Xu Chen puns.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xu Su naturally understood his sister''s voice over, and was stunned. Was this the sister he knew? When did she become more open than herself.


    ¡­¡­


    In this way, Ximen Yu had a party dinner with Shifu, Shiniang and two elder martial sisters in zhengqingmen. Although Shifu had never said anything, both of them were very kind to themselves, so Ximen Yu enjoyed this feeling. Just like when he was in Dashui world, the four masters and the senior sisters on the mountain were all very kind to themselves.


    "Ximenyu, come with me." Just after dinner, ximenyu was called away by his master.


    "Zhengqing, what''s so urgent? I won''t wait for the child to rest for a while." Asked the teacher.


    "Yes, Dad, I haven''t had a good chat with my younger martial brother. I really want to hear him tell me about the nine palace competition." When Xu Chen heard that master was going to take ximenyu to practice swords so soon, she couldn''t stand it. She wanted to strike while the iron was hot, and her first meeting with ximenyu left a deeper impression.


    "Come to chief x, there will be opportunities in the future. Let''s go, ximenyu."


    "Yes, master."


    "Xiaoyu, your master is like this. You can go."


    "Well, Shiniang, farewell." Ximen Yu then turned and left.


    ¡­¡­


    Looking at the Shangpu sword in ximenyu''s hand, the teacher''s wife thought.


    "Niang, what do you think of the younger martial brother?" After ximenyu and his wife left, Xu Chen asked.


    "It''s very good. Why do you ask this?"


    "What if he were your daughter-in-law?"


    "Morning son, make fun of your sister again." The teacher''s mother was angry and strange.


    "Niang, what my sister said is her own." Xu Su plays with the taste.


    "What! Chen''er, you say yourself? " Teacher Niang exclaimed, can''t, with morning son''s disposition how possible so direct.


    "Yes." Xu Chen was not afraid of his mother''s jokes at all.


    "You can''t either. Xiaoyu is so excellent that he won''t like you." The teacher''s mother was speechless.


    "Mother, don''t you mind, just ask how you are?"


    "Nerves." She ignored Xu Chen and picked up the dishes and chopsticks.


    "Well, if you don''t believe it, I will prove it to you." Xu Chen depressed way.


    ¡­¡­


    "Xiao Yu..." Master felt very kind when he saw that Shujun called Ximen Yu so. Why did he feel embarrassed when he called him so.


    "The disciple is here." However, Ximen Yu didn''t think so much about it. Seeing his master''s hesitation, he quickly responded.


    "Mmm," the master continued after clearing his throat, "to cultivate the pure and upright sword technique, you should first understand that it is better to cultivate the heart than to cultivate the sword. That is to say, when it comes to this level, the external form is far inferior to the internal humanities. I think you have preliminarily deduced the tenth level of Zhengqing sword technique in the diagram of heaven and earth''s purity. You should have some experience.""Yes, where did I realize that if I was upset, my sword skills would be disordered."


    "Yes, it''s called" all the outside must be shaped inside ". Even if the body of the sword is ever-changing, it is the heart of the sword that never leaves."


    "I understand."


    "So the first thing I want to teach you is mental cultivation."


    "Mind building?" Ximen Yu asked with a smile. It sounds like a high-level one. He has never been in touch with before.


    "Well, but this skill is extraordinary. If you don''t have enough concentration and understanding, it''s very difficult to understand the essence of it. I''d like to give you a general review first. You can have a general impression in your mind."


    "Mm-hmm." Ximenyu nodded.


    "The highest principle of mind cultivation can be summed up in four words, that is," tranquility and nothingness ", which requires people who cultivate their mind to have leisure and less desire, to be fearless in the face of danger, and to be tireless in physical work. In their daily life, they should be satisfied with food, clothing, customs, and admiration. They should not be blinded by lust and lust, He is in harmony with the Tao, so he can resist the sword with his heart, keep his spirit and keep his true spirit. Xiao Yu, do you understand? " Master Xu asked.


    "Well It''s so profound. " Ximen Yu shook his head. He didn''t expect that the basic mental skill for practicing the clean and upright sword technique was so profound that it sounded vague.


    "It''s right that you don''t understand it. If you can understand it so easily and thoroughly, my clean and upright sword technique will not be great. You are the most talented and powerful among the nine fairyland palaces, and I have selected it from the seventy-two fairyland forces. So even you feel that the mind cultivation skill of Qingzheng sword is difficult to understand, then you can say it I am worthy of the title of sword immortal. " Master Xu said with a smile. He seemed to have expected that ximenyu would not be so easy to understand.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2230

    "Master''s sword technique is well-known in the three realms. Naturally, it is worthy of the reputation." Ximen Yu called zandao.


    "Ha ha, the famous three worlds dare not say that, at most, they are on the top of the Xianjie platoon. By the way, Changchun Zi of the nameless palace, I think you will not be unfamiliar with his formation. His array is quite good, and his future achievements are limitless."


    "Oh, how does Master Changchun compare with your master?" Ximenyu is a wonderful road.


    "Well, it''s not like that, Changchun Zi is a top-grade immortal, and I am a top-grade immortal. Therefore, his reputation in Shangxian circle is not below me, but in Da Xian circle, he is certainly not as good as me. However, with the potential of Changchun Zi, stepping into the realm of immortal means x can be treated."


    "That master can not also break through the realm of immortal. No matter how powerful master Changchun Zi is, he can''t catch up with you."


    "Well, for more than 60 years, my realm has no sign of breaking through the fairyland, so it''s not easy to talk about it." Master Xu was filled with emotion. When he founded Zhengqing gate, his realm was the best of the great immortals. More than 60 years ago, he broke through to the top level of the great immortal. However, he is still in the top level today. If he can, he also wants to leave the fairyland and go to the divine world. The scenery of this acre of Zhengqing gate is far less beautiful.


    "Xiaoyu, your potential is also very good. As long as you continue to work hard, you may be able to leave the nameless palace or zhengqingmen in the future and set up your own door."


    "Master, what standard do I need to meet before I can establish my own house?"


    "There are only two kinds of people who are self-made. One kind of state has reached the top grade of immortal. If the self feeling is hopeless, he can set up his own door and pass on his own cultivation. The other is that although the realm has not reached the top grade of immortal, but his skills are unique, and there is an endless stream of learners. This can also be done." Master Xu explained.


    "So it is. In this way, Shifu is really a man of the fairyland. His swordsmanship is unique and he founded Zhengqing gate. Now his realm has reached the top level of the immortal." Ximenyu was envious.


    "There are at least thousands and thousands of families in the whole fairyland. You, ah, just haven''t reached that level, so you will feel powerful. When you get to my level, you will not yearn for this. "


    "Yes, I understand."


    "But these are far away from you. It''s not too late for you to break through to the fairyland."


    "Yes, master." Ximen Yu nodded and said that he really has a long way to go. After all, the future opponent is Jialuo the great, a super opponent who surpasses the best in the fairyland. Ximenyu is now in front of others, but he is as weak as an ant. Therefore, we can imagine the pressure. But if we do not strive to improve the realm and kill this opponent in the future, we will never be able to live.


    "Xiaoyu, the first thing I want to tell you before I start is that self-cultivation and sword cultivation complement each other. For example, the Zhengqing sword techniques you cultivate in the heaven and earth integrity chart are all practicing the sword style first, and then you begin to pay attention to the sword meaning in the later stage. But the law of the clean and upright sword is different. You have to practice the mind clearing skill first. That is to say, when you practice the mind clearing method to the third level, you can almost begin to practice the pure mind skill. "


    "Well, it''s up to master."


    "Well, you see, it''s the first level of pure mindedness." Master Xu then pointed to the void, and sixteen words appeared in front of him.


    "The accumulation of Yang is the heaven, and the accumulation of Yin is the earth. Yang generates Yin, and Yang kills Yin." Ximenyu whispered.


    "Accumulating the sun for the sky means that we should have a positive and optimistic attitude. With the accumulation of the moon, people''s heart will gradually warm the world like the sun shining earth. "Accumulating Yin for the earth" means that while being positive and optimistic, you should also keep calm and calm, so that your mood can slowly settle down and you can handle things smoothly. "


    "Well, I have been taught." Yuying Road, Ximen.


    ...


    "Yang produces Yin growth and Yang kills Yin storage, which means that things with positive nature can promote the growth of negative quality, and vice versa. This is just like the weather falling into rain, the earth''s atmosphere rising into clouds, and the Qi of heaven and earth interact with each other, and clouds and rain promote each other''s changes. That is to say, all things in the world can be integrated by Yin and Yang, which are mutually rooted and mutually used and restricted by opposites. For us who practice immortals, we should neither indulge in the free and unfettered, nor be too critical and severe. We should not underestimate the situation, nor pursue fame and wealth excessively. For the cultivation of pure mind and sword techniques, we can neither demand perfection nor allow development. Xiao Yu, do you understand my explanation? "


    "Shifu means that everything should be measured and balanced, right?" Simon woo asked.


    "Yes, that''s what you mean. It seems that your understanding is still very high." Master Xu was very satisfied with ximenyu''s answer.


    ...


    in this way, under the careful guidance of his master, three months have passed in a blink of an eye. In these three months, Ximen Yu has completed the first three layers of the mind clearing method. This speed makes his master smack his tongue. After all, the mind clearing skill was refined by his painstaking experience for decades, and he spent no money on the first three layers In the next 30 years, however, empirical things are like this. Creation from scratch is far more difficult than the inheritance of existing things. This is why so many people want to learn from teachers. After all, after learning, it is a few decades less to go. Of course, no matter how the inheritors are, they are far inferior to the creators. They want to be better than the blue ones, unless they are younger brothers On the basis of inheritance, Zi made great innovations."Xiao Yu, if you think about it again, what else you don''t understand can be put forward." The master continued.


    "Well, master, what I want to ask is that yin and yang can explain all the two things with opposite properties in the world. Is there anything higher that can cover all of them?"


    "Ah, genius, ha ha, Xiaoyu, you are absolutely a rare talent for cultivating one''s mind. I''m very lucky to be your master. Xiaoyu, do you know? I didn''t think of your question until ten years later than you. I didn''t expect that you could ask such a profound question after studying with me for three months. It''s amazing, it''s amazing. " Xu Zhengqing, the headmaster of the gate, was filled with admiration.


    "Master, are you ok?" Ximen Yu is very happy to see his master, but it seems that there is no need to exaggerate.


    "Ha ha, it''s OK. I''m going to give you a task. For the question you just asked, you have to think about the answer yourself. Trust master, no matter how much time it takes. Once you think of it, not only will you be able to get out of the master''s mind clearing skill, but also you can have your own understanding. Even it is not impossible to enter the fairyland world."


    "Shangxian? Really? " Ximen Yu was shocked. My God, is this answer really so magical.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2231

    "Xiaoyu, I think you should know that the breakthrough of the state of mind is different from the promotion of the technique, but it is not absolutely separated. Generally speaking, with the improvement of the technique, the state of mind is also slowly changing. That is to say, the process of the improvement of the technique is always accompanied by the change of the state of mind, and the change of the state of mind is also closely related to the breakthrough of the state of mind. It can be said that the change of state of mind is the bridge between the technique and the realm Liang, after the breakthrough of the same realm, the whole logic of thinking will undergo earth shaking changes. In this process, the state of mind will change quietly, and the technique will naturally become exquisite. " Master Xu explained.


    "Oh, I understand. Master''s meaning is that cultivating one''s mind is to temper one''s own mood. In this way, one''s retreat will lead to the improvement of his pure and upright sword technique, and his advance will break through his own realm." Ximen Yu immediately admired his master. It''s no wonder that he said that the first thing to cultivate a clean and upright sword is to practice the pure mind method. It turns out that this is because of this. It seems that great immortals, especially those with excellent skills like master, have unique experience in cultivating immortals.


    "That''s right. So you should understand the importance of self realization. If I tell you, it only needs one or two words. It''s so simple. Although you can understand it with your understanding, it''s different from your own understanding. Don''t think that the problem you just asked is simple, but it took me decades to understand it Come on, then apply it to the sword technique, and finally you have the clean sword technique. " The master was worried that ximenyu was not good enough and didn''t realize the importance of the problem, so he said earnestly.


    "Master, I understand. I will understand it." Ximen Yu realized the importance of the problem and took it seriously.


    "Well, that''s good. Next, I will officially start to teach you the clean and upright sword technique. In this process, you can slowly find the answer to the question. Remember, this matter is too urgent. If the time is not right, no matter how hard you ask for it, it will not help. "


    "Yes, master." Ximenyu naturally understood that all things in the world have their own fate, which is the truth that they can not be forced to pursue.


    "Since your pure mind skill has only reached the third level, so I can only teach you the first level of clean and upright sword. It is composed of three sword forms: the first Yang Sword style, the second Yin sword style, the third Yin and Yang crossing sword style. Xiaoyu, you can take good care of it."


    The leader of the Xu clan held out his palm, grasped the void, and then hit it with a sword. Then he swung it to the left, then sprinkled it to the right. Finally, he shot it forward with all his strength. All of a sudden, the sky and the earth were changed. The invisible air was condensed into two big groups, rolling like thunder. The explosive bodies were ready to come out, which directly razed the ten meter high hills in front of them to the ground, making earth shaking noises.


    "Ah, that''s OK!" Ximen Yu couldn''t believe it. Master''s simple stroke produced such amazing sword spirit.


    "Xiaoyu, how do you feel after watching the first level of the teacher''s clean and upright sword technique?"


    "I feel that the master''s sword move is very simple, but the sword power is terrible."


    "Ha ha, try it, too." Master said with a smile.


    "Well." So Ximen Yu learned from his master that he held up the sword of Pu Baojian. He swung it from left to right once, and hit it with all his strength.


    "Er..." There was no response. Ximen Yu was stunned.


    "Oh, come again." The master didn''t break it, and continued.


    So ximenyu tried again, and the result was still the same.


    "Come again."


    "Come again."


    ¡­¡­


    Hundreds of times later, Ximen Yu couldn''t help feeling frustrated. "What''s going on? What seems to be such a simple move? No matter how much I practice, there is still no progress." Ximen Yu thought.


    "Master, why is this? Is it because my realm is too low?" Simon woo asked.


    "Xiaoyu, it seems very simple. But Kungfu has been at least for several years, and it does not include the mental skill input in the early stage. Therefore, no one''s success is accidental, but the efforts made behind it are not enough for outsiders." Master Xu explained.


    "Yes, master." Ximenyu has already experienced it.


    "Then you can guess the first level of the Qingzheng sword. If you don''t understand the key, you can''t deduce it."


    "Well, this Ximen Yu was tongue tied for a while and did not know how to express it.


    "Don''t worry. You can tell me after a month that you can have a rest and a combination of work and rest. After all, cultivating immortals is a long-term matter. Of course, don''t forget two important things. One is the question I asked you just now. After solving this problem, you can almost practice the first level of your clean and upright sword technique. The second is the premise of your problem If you can understand this problem by yourself, you will benefit not only from your skill, but also from your realm. In short, come on. You have a long way to go in the future The master said in her heart.


    "Well, master, I understand."


    ...


    "morning sister, how are you? Have you started Xiao De said anxiously. Now three months have passed in a blink of an eye. It is reasonable that she should have some news to pass on to herself. How could she not respond to her? Therefore, Xiao De met Xu Chen again. As a last resort, he didn''t want to connect with her so quickly, so as not to be seen that he was manipulating this matter."To what?" Xu Chen knew why.


    "No, have you forgotten what you promised me so soon?"


    "What on earth, don''t be so fussy. I don''t have so much time to spend with you here." Xu Chen said impatiently.


    "Morning sister, don''t be angry. If you forget it, I''ll tell you again. You should find a suitable opportunity to put your favorite and most precious personal clothes in ximenyu''s room. Then you report to the teacher''s wife and say that you have lost your things. Of course, it''s better to put your mother''s and your sister''s personal clothes in ximenyu''s room. Finally, you''d better put your mother''s and your sister''s personal clothes in ximenyu''s room on purpose Under the guidance, they found those things in ximenyu''s room. In this way, Shifu and his wife would suspect that ximenyu was a psychopathic fetish. I think Shifu would not choose ximenyu as his successor. "


    "Well, you can''t think of such a bad method." Xu Chen disdains that there is no harm if there is no comparison. If you look at someone else''s ximenyu, he is more sunny and handsome, but Xiao De, alas, doesn''t matter. Xu Chen suddenly feels that he was really blind before. Otherwise, how could he like Xiao De.


    "Well... This... But didn''t you agree last time?" Xiao De didn''t accept his attitude. If it wasn''t for the sudden death of ximenyu, he would be the most orthodox sword immortal descendant. Besides, if he was forced to hurry up, who would want to think of such a move.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2232

    "That doesn''t mean that you are such a clever person. Now I''ve lost my way, can''t I? Hum. " Xu Chen scorned.


    "You." Xiao De was depressed. He was scolded by a woman who was obedient to her three months ago, which made him angry and confused. What was the reason for this? Why did Xu Chen change so much suddenly.


    "What are you? Believe it or not, I''ll go to my father to sue you, and then I''ll drive you out of the school."


    "Tell me, why?" Xiao De said in a deep voice.


    "What, why?"


    "Why have you changed?"


    "Everything in the world is changing. Why should I remain unchanged?"


    "Oh, I think you''re moving on." Said Shaw with a sneer.


    "Don''t say that. I''ve been as arrogant and narcissistic as you have been


    "Good, good." Seeing that Xu Chen didn''t refute his words, Xiao De guessed that she had already transferred her love. He knew this kind of fickle woman too well. He said one thing on his mouth and another set in his mind. So he laughed bitterly. He really compensated his wife and broke the army. He secretly plotted against Ximen Yu. On the contrary, Xu Chen was disgusted with himself. In this way, it was more difficult to overthrow Ximen Yu in the future It''s like the sky.


    "Xiaode, I warn you that if you dare to plot against ximenyu behind your back, I will expose you. You can''t succeed with me." Xu Chen warned that, after all, Xiao De is quite familiar with people like him. She belongs to the kind of person who has a very small mind and vows not to rest until he reaches the goal.


    "Hum, do you think that if you think about Ximen Yu like this, he will like you? What a delusion. You and I are just birds of a feather. "


    "Why do you say that to me? Yes, I admit that I was really attracted to you before, but how well you disguised at that time was only recently exposed. So to this extent, I would like to thank Ximen Yu. If he had not been appointed by my father as the successor of sword technique, you would not have revealed your true face so soon."


    "Ha ha, good, good. You women have two mouths. You are really changeable. It seems that I can''t help anything. It''s just that." Shaw left dejected.


    "Wait, remember what I said. If you dare to do harm to ximenyu, I will not let you go."


    "No, how can it be? It''s Xu''s lover. I dare not lend me a hundred courage."


    "It''s better."


    "Hum." Xiao De turned his head and left, but he thought in his heart: "Xuchen, this is what you forced me to do. You are merciless, so don''t blame me for my injustice." Xiao De decided to pay a heavy price to her and Ximen Yu. You can''t get anything you can''t get.


    ...


    soon, a month passed.


    "Xiaoyu, come back, Zhengqing. Look for yourself. Xiaoyu and you have lost so much weight in four months." The teacher''s mother blames her father.


    "If you eat bitterly, you will be immortal. If you just enjoy it, how can you become the best in the fairyland, Xiaoyu Master didn''t think so.


    "Well, the master is right. Shiniang, it''s OK. What''s the matter with this hard calculation?" Ximen Yu agrees.


    "Well, then you go to have a rest, the teacher Niang will make you something delicious."


    "OK, thank you, Shiniang."


    "Silly child, you are polite to your teacher."


    "Hey, hey." Ximen Yu said with a smile.


    "Xiaoyu, how are you doing? Have you got anything in this month?" Master Xu asked.


    "Mm-hmm, I have already practiced the first level of clean and upright sword." Ximenyu happy road.


    "What, so fast?" Master was surprised. In his expectation, Ximen Yu could come up with the answer to the question in one month. Unexpectedly, he had finished the first floor. After all, it was one thing to come up with the answer to the question, and another thing to verify the sword technique. In a short month, Ximen Yu had finished these two steps, which was really very rare.


    "Well, yes." Ximen Yu was very happy when he saw his master''s surprise. This shows that his cultivation progress is much faster than the master expected. This shows that his talent is not bad.


    "Let''s show you how to practice." Master Xu expected.


    "But... This place." Ximen Yu was worried that the house where Shifu and his wife lived would be overturned, so he hesitated.


    "Well, you''ll target me and attack me with your swordsmanship."


    "That''s good." Ximen Yu knew that no matter how powerful his sword technique was, it was a piece of cake in front of his master. He was sure that he could also defuse his sword. So he didn''t worry about destroying the place where Shifu and his wife were. So he pulled out the upper Pu Bao sword, waved it left and right, and then stabbed it out again. Suddenly, a light gray lightning came from the edge of the sword and hit master directly.


    Master Xu nodded with satisfaction when he saw ximenyu''s sword coming out. Then he grasped the sword with a virtual palm, and the sword power of ximenyu disappeared in the palm of his hand.


    Ximen Yu was astonished. The gap was not so big. When he was outdoors, he could knock down a big tree in the sky with this move. Unexpectedly, his sword power disappeared with the gentle grasp of his master."Ha ha, Xiao Yu, it seems that you have really learned the first level of my clean sword technique. Tell me how you understand the sword style."


    "The master''s sword move is to draw Yang Qi to the left and Yin Qi to the right. The final stroke is to make Yin and Yang interact with each other and generate infinite sword power." Simon Yu replied.


    "Mm-hmm, it''s not bad. It seems that you have understood the gist of the first three layers of the Qingzheng mental skill, so you can use the first layer of the Qingzheng sword technique so skillfully. It''s very good. As a teacher, I don''t see the wrong person, ha ha. " Master Xu responded.


    "It is the master who teaches and guides well that the students can make great progress."


    "No, what''s more important is that you have enough understanding. Otherwise, even if you are a teacher, you will always be rotten." Master Xu praised that ximenyu''s growth exceeded his imagination, which surprised him. However, ximenyu''s potential was so great that he would not be willing to guard at Zhengqing gate in the future. Alas, he felt sad at the thought of this, because he would have to find a new successor at that time. But who else could have such a talent besides ximenyu and you Zhen He was so satisfied, but he thought that if Ximen Yu could break through the fairyland, his face would be bright. No master would want his disciples to surpass him.


    "Zhengqing, what are you talking about? Xiaoyu is so excellent. How could it be rotten wood? You are too strict. It was the same to zhener before, but it is the same to Xiaoyu now." After hearing the second half of her words, she thought she was scolding Ximen Yu, so she quickly advised her.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2233

    "Shujun, Xiaoyu is not only a rotten wood, but also a good piece of jade. In the future, as long as you polish it a little, you can beat Qunfang." Asked the master.


    "That feeling is good, Xiaoyu, it is promising." After listening to the master''s words, she was satisfied.


    "Well, let''s have a meal, Xiaoyu. Have a few drinks with master."


    "Good." Yuying Road, Ximen.


    Today, master was in a good mood. Ximen Yu had a few more drinks with him. Unconsciously, they had finished several jars of wine. However, this immortal wine is not ordinary Shaojiu. If ordinary people drink it, I''m afraid that a small sip can make them sleep for three days and three nights. Therefore, even Ximen Yu feels overwhelmed. Fortunately, Shiniang is healthy Xi menyu was relieved when he insisted that they should not drink any more.


    "Ha ha, Xiao Yu, I can''t drink any more." Master looked at Ximen Yu''s embarrassment and couldn''t help laughing.


    "I can''t help it. I didn''t expect that Shifu''s immortal wine was so strong, and I didn''t think that Shifu could drink so much. It''s like a thousand cups of wine."


    "I don''t know if I''m drunk for a thousand cups, but it''s true that I won''t pour a hundred cups, ha ha." Master Xu is proud.


    "Zhengqing, you don''t respect the old and bully Xiaoyu. Besides, you have a higher realm and stronger resistance to strong liquor. I really don''t understand you. What''s your pride?" The teacher''s wife blamed the strange way.


    "Hey, hey." Master was said by the teacher''s mother, immediately embarrassed to smile.


    "Shifu, I think I should go back first." Ximen Yu said goodbye. The headache was so painful that he wanted to go back to have a rest.


    "OK, Xiaoyu, I''ll take you back to have a rest." She said.


    "No, no, not to that extent." After that, Ximen Yu went back to his own house, looked up and fell asleep. On the one hand, he lost a lot of energy in the past four months. On the other hand, the spirit of the immortal wine was so strong that it would not dissipate after entering the stomach and intestines. Instead, it accumulated more and more intense.


    Simon Yu did not know how long he slept. He had a wonderful graceful ketone body in his intuitive dream, and he was in a cloud with himself. He also changed all kinds of body movements, and he kept the essence of storage for several years. He didn''t know how long it lasted, and be tired out of sleeping.


    Another day later, ximenyu stretched out, opened his sleepy eyes, and then stood up.


    "Ah What the hell is going on. " Ximen Yu was surprised to find that he was naked. Ximen Yu was puzzled. He never had this habit. Besides, under the circumstances, he fell asleep. How could he.


    "Ah." Suddenly there was a scream.


    "It''s you, morning "Morning elder martial sister" Ximen Yu quickly covered a place still in high morale with his hand.


    "Hee hee, it Still so naughty. " Xu Chen pointed to the west gate Yu that, and then embarrassed way.


    "Elder martial sister, you How can you be here, and how I''ve been like this. " Ximen Yu asked what he wanted to ask most.


    "Younger martial brother, I have to ask you. The night before yesterday, I heard from my parents that you came back, so I came to see you. Who knows you are drunk and lying in bed without taking off your clothes. I want to help you take off. Who knows, you are..." Xu Chen couldn''t go on, because what happened next made her very ashamed, but also unforgettable. She was completely conquered by ximenyu, and she became a complete woman.


    "What can I do?" Ximenyu asked in a hurry.


    "You don''t look at it yourself." Xu Chen coquettish way, what person, this kind of thing girl how to say export.


    "What are you looking at?" Ximen Yu doubted.


    "Look Look at the sheets, fool. " Xu Chen was angry.


    So ximenyu lifted the sheet and was immediately surprised by the striking Yinghong. With his experience, he could know what happened at one glance. Moreover, by looking at the scattered traces, he could instantly understand the intensity of the battle.


    "It''s not a dream, but I''m..." Ximen Yu said to himself that he had known that master''s wine was so strong that he would not be greedy for a cup. He did such a muddle headed thing and was told what to do when the master and his wife knew it. What to do with girls.


    "Younger martial brother, don''t blame yourself. If you love me, elder martial sister will not tell you or let you be responsible. You can rest assured." Xu Chen saw Ximen Yu''s remorse and comforted him.


    "No, it''s my fault. How can you take the responsibility alone as a girl? Elder martial sister Chen, I''m going to ask the master''s wife to apologize." Simon Yu said.


    "Ah, fool, how can I tell my parents about such a thing? It''s true." Xu chenrou said that since she became a little younger martial brother''s woman, Xu Chen has become more and more fond of Ximen Yu, and his eyes are full of tenderness.


    "But..." Ximen Yu still felt uneasy.


    "Don''t do it. Let the elder martial sister change clothes for you."


    "No, I can do it myself." Ximen Yu refused.


    "Hee hee, what are you shy about? You were not like that the night before yesterday." Xu Chen joked.


    "I didn''t know at that time that the girl in my dream was a senior sister." Ximen Yu explained."Why, can''t it be a senior sister?" Elder martial sister dress angry way.


    "I don''t mean that, or it''s too sudden, ha ha."


    "Well, that''s about it. Get up quickly. I''ll wait for you outside." Xu Chen then turned and walked out of ximenyu''s room.


    After a few minutes, ximenyu was dressed up. When he saw Xu Chen again, he was still somewhat unnatural. On the contrary, Xu Chen was more natural than ximenyu.


    "Little younger martial brother, master asked me to tell you that he needs to go out for something, and let you preside over the affairs of the school on your behalf. At the same time, don''t forget to understand the answer to the question." Xu Chen relayed that the man he fell in love with was really outstanding, no matter what aspect, and just arrived, he could be entrusted with a heavy responsibility by his father.


    "Oh, well, what do I need to do?" Ximen Yu doubted.


    "Well, the main thing in the door affairs is to urge the top ten teaching assistants, so that they can grasp the practice and do a good job of teaching assistants. The outside affairs are mainly reception. For example, when there are fairies from other sects coming, we should deal with the relationship with them."


    "Well, it won''t be very complicated in this way." Ximenyu nodded.


    "Younger martial brother, it''s not as simple as you think, because if there are some mistakes in the school, they will be magnified by those who have a heart. In this way, you will still have a great influence."


    "Well? What''s the difference? " Ximen Yu didn''t understand. Everyone practiced swordsmanship more frequently, but as long as he supervised them, what else could he do.


    "Younger martial brother, you''d better leave it alone. You just have to practice your father''s clean sword." Xu Chen told her, because she knew that as soon as dad left the school, Xiao De''s teaching assistant would not let Ximen Yu become the head of the little school so easily.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2234

    The next day, ximenyu came to Jianwu square to perform the task assigned to him by his master. He saw that his elder martial brothers and sisters were practicing swords diligently. They were not willing to be inferior to others. Ximenyu was very proud of having such a school, because such a good atmosphere could make their school more and more powerful.


    Ximenyu first came to the camp of elder martial brother Chen Li. At this time, he was leading other younger martial brothers to practice sword.


    "Younger martial brother, why are you here?" After seeing Ximen Yu, Chen Li took the initiative to say hello.


    "It''s OK. I''ll take a look at it. You go on, senior brother Chen." Ximen Yu said with a smile.


    "Well, please help yourself." Chen Li didn''t say much. He continued to lead his younger martial brothers to practice sword.


    "Mm-hmm." Ximen Yu nodded and left the camp of elder martial brother Chen Li and came to the camp of elder martial brother Ouni. Because they led more than 100 junior brothers, they were scattered in every corner of the sword and martial arts field.


    "Brother ou, it''s hard work." Ximen Yu took the initiative to say hello.


    "Younger martial brother... Oh no, the little headmaster is coming. Brothers, please call the young master Cried Ernie.


    "Oh, little master." The elder martial brothers shouts sparsely. The voice is not as loud as Ernie, and they are basically reluctant to say it.


    "What are you doing? You''re not full, are you? Call again." Ernie yelled.


    "No, no, it''s all brothers." Ximen Yu quickly stopped the way, but at the same time, he felt a little depressed. It seemed that he was not very popular. According to reason, they all knew that he was the master''s appointed young master. He had to be polite to see himself.


    "Ha ha, I''m so sorry, little master. These people are spoiled by me, so they are lazy." Ernie explained.


    "No matter what, you go on. I''ll look elsewhere." Simon Yu replied.


    "It''s good to see you off." Ernie said respectfully.


    "Don''t don''t, elder martial brother ou, don''t do this. It''s really Zhesha junior brother." Ximen Yu immediately felt more depressed. There was a big contrast between the performance of senior brother Ouni and other senior brothers led by him. He had to doubt the sincerity of elder martial brother Ou''s move. After all, his behavior was too grandiose.


    "No, although I''m your elder martial brother, I''m the young master of Zhengqing''s gate, so the basic etiquette can''t be abandoned. What should be done? I''m not sensible. Don''t let yourself go."


    "How can it be? I''m sorry to disturb you Ximen Yugong left Erni''s training camp.


    ...


    "Why are you so polite to him, brother?" As soon as ximenyu left, a senior brother was dissatisfied. Seeing how courteous Ernie was to ximenyu, he was very angry.


    "That''s right. He has worked hard for so many years, but he is just a little boy. Why is he superior to you?" Other martial brothers also feel indignant for ou you.


    "Well, say less. I have my own plan." "Said Ernie.


    ...


    ximenyu came to the camp of wujianghuai, "senior brother Wu." Ximenyu actively called, but Wu Jianghuai was still busy with his own affairs, and it seemed that he did not hear ximenyu calling him.


    "Senior brother Wu." Ximenyu cried again. Wu Jianghuai still didn''t hear it. Ximenyu couldn''t help doubting. Now that he was less than 10 meters away from Mingming, he couldn''t really hear it.


    "Senior brother Wu." Ximen Yu walked to the back of Wu Jiang Huai and said in a deep voice that he was not angry.


    "Brothers, don''t stop. Let''s practice for me. Don''t see the young master watching." Wu Jianghuai said, knowing that he could not escape, he turned his head and said with a smile to Ximen Yu, "younger martial brother is coming. Welcome." At the same time secretly scold a fox pretending to be a tiger.


    "Elder martial brother Wu''s welcome way is really unique, ha ha, but seeing that senior brother can be so devoted, I''m glad to have such a dedicated teaching assistant in our school. In this way, our school will certainly last for a long time." Ximen Yu also replied with a smile.


    "Damn it, isn''t it a disguised statement that he can only be a teaching assistant all his life?" Wu Jianghuai secretly scolded again and said with a smile, "it''s not that the head of the little sect has good guidance, ha ha.".


    "Ha ha, don''t be in a hurry. There are plenty of opportunities for you to come to square X. in this way, you should be busy first, and I''ll look elsewhere." Ximenyu pretended not to hear the sarcastic words in elder martial brother Wu''s tone, and took advantage of the situation.


    "Well, you should be busy first. Come on, brothers. Let''s send the young master off with me." Wu Jianghuai said.


    "Send off the young master." Of the nearly 100 brothers, only a few dozen spoke.


    "Why, didn''t you eat? The plan of the day is in the morning. Are you practicing sword with this posture? Have you forgotten what senior brother Wu taught you? " Ximen Yu stopped and said in a sharp voice that he didn''t care what his senior brothers thought of him, and he didn''t want to have a good relationship with them. Anyway, they would not really accept themselves. It''s better to use their strength and power to frighten them."Damn it. I can do it." Wu Jianghuai was very depressed, but then again, ximenyu was also the master''s young master, so he had to have at least some respect. Otherwise, Wu Jianghuai would have been angry on the spot. But even if he didn''t get angry, he already had a gloomy face and yelled out: "brothers, don''t you shout out loud, and the new official will be fired three times. Don''t you know this truth?"


    "Little master." When we heard elder martial brother Wu say that, they cried out.


    "Hum, give me good practice, or you will cry in ten days."


    "Younger martial brother, oh no, little master, what do you mean by that?" Elder martial brother Wu asked in a hurry.


    "Zhengqingmen is celebrating its centennial anniversary, and wants to hold a martial arts competition among the top ten teaching assistants. So if your camp is at the bottom of the league, do you want to cry. I don''t think the atmosphere of your camp is very good. It is possible that you will be at the bottom of the league. " Ximen Yu threatened.


    "The martial arts competition of the top ten teaching assistants? Why didn''t I hear from the master. " Wu Jianghuai doubted that as one of the top ten teaching assistants, such a big thing should have been heard of.


    "Master x Li Wanji, do you have to report everything to you?"


    "I don''t dare to. I don''t know if the young master knows about the rewards and punishments of this competition?"


    "Rewards and punishments..." Ximen Yu pondered for a moment, and then continued: "rewards have not been heard from master. As for punishment, the bottom camp cancels the position of teaching assistants, and then eliminates 10% of them."


    "Ah, this..." heard Ximen Yu say so, everyone whispered, and finally showed panic.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2235

    "Younger martial brother, oh, young master, are you sure this news is reliable?" Wu Jianghuai once again confirmed.


    "Ha ha, this suggestion is still put forward by me to master. Do you think I am sure?" Ximen Yu said with a smile, hum, I don''t believe it. I can''t cure you arrogant guys.


    "Did you mention that?" Wu Jianghuai was surprised, and at the same time secretly scolded: "his mother, this dog X''s ximenyu, he has nothing to do with himself. He can rest at ease, but he can think about their pressure."


    "So did the master?" Wu Huaiyu didn''t want to pass the competition because he didn''t listen to master Wu''s suggestion.


    "Why don''t you agree? This can not only stimulate everyone''s growth, but also promote the communication between our peers. It''s also more convenient for master and I to test our swordsmanship level. It can be said that we can do more with one stone." Ximen Yu said with satisfaction that he was so resourceful and resourceful that he had come up with such a method. However, he was still a little confused. After all, he was not sure whether master would really agree with his proposal.


    not to regard it as right now, but to make complaints about it.


    ¡­¡­


    Soon ximenyu came to Xiaode teaching assistant camp.


    "Elder martial brother Xiao."


    "What''s the matter, younger martial brother? If it''s OK, I''ll continue to teach. " Xiao De asked, without a trace of respect for ximenyu, the new young master.


    "Hum, can''t I come and have a look if it''s ok? Don''t forget that I''m the young master." Ximen Yu was very upset when he heard that Xiao De owed him millions. Other teaching assistants could understand that he was angry with himself. Master didn''t give him a chance. To put it mildly, he didn''t grasp the opportunity.


    In fact, ximenyu didn''t know that Xiao De hated him, not only because he had lost the chance to become the descendant of sword immortal and the young master of Zhengqing gate, but also because Xu Chen, a beautiful woman with an ancient spirit, did not get any advantage from her. Now her heart belongs to ximenyu.


    "Whatever you want to see or not." Xiao De said gloomily that ximenyu was originally his own master, but now he has become his subordinate and the object of his supervision. This feeling is really oppressive.


    So Ximen Yu no longer spoke, just watched Xiao De guide his brothers.


    After watching it for about ten minutes, ximenyu couldn''t stand it. "Xiao De, don''t tell me, you usually guide them like this."


    "Ximen Yu, don''t make a mistake. I''m the teaching assistant of this camp." Xiao De was furious. In fact, he also knew that his mind had changed a lot since he lost the election last time. Especially after the master announced Ximen Yu as the young master, he was not willing to just be a teaching assistant.


    "Master said that during his absence, I will manage the affairs of the school on my behalf. Therefore, as the head of the younger sect, I have the right to question your teaching assistant qualification." Ximenyu also responded loudly.


    "Ha ha, young master, I''d like to see if you can afford it today." Xiao De pulled out his sword and pointed his sword at Ximen Yudao. In fact, he had been waiting for a long time on this day. If he didn''t vent his sword, he thought he might be suffocated.


    "Well, since you want to insult yourself, I will help you." Ximenyu also pulled out his sword.


    All of a sudden, the atmosphere was tense. Even the elder martial brothers and sisters from other camps were attracted to him and looked forward to the new younger martial brother. Whether the number one scholar in the nine palaces and the new young sect leader, who are weaker than them, are the opponents of elder martial brother Xiao de.


    "Ximenyu, now all the younger martial brothers and sisters are watching. If you don''t add some gambling money to boost the fun, how about? Do you dare to gamble with me?"


    "I''ll be with you all the time." Ximen Yu is not afraid of the road.


    "If you are not my opponent, then give up the position of the little gate master and roll back to the nameless palace!" Xiao De said in a deep voice.


    When Ximen Yu was about to respond, Xu Su quickly interrupted: "younger martial brother, don''t promise him. What do you mean, Xiao De, when the master is not here, you can cast off your intrigues. "


    "That is to say, the younger martial brother is the descendant identified by the master. How can you remove him by this means?" Gao Saimei and other senior sisters echoed, and they had clearly seen through Xiaode''s ambition.


    "Ha ha, since ancient times, people with ability have lived in it. If ximenyu can''t even defeat me, what qualification is it for him to be the head of the little sect? I think many people present are not satisfied with it, so I will declare war on behalf of him. Can ximenyu fight?" Xiao Dehao said that he was very confident in his swordsmanship. He believed that Ximen Yu could not be his opponent even though he had been in contact with Zhengqing sword for such a short time.


    "There''s nothing to be afraid of. Just let your horse come here." Ximenyu calm road.


    "No, younger martial brother." Xu Chen also said.


    "Yes, don''t fall into the trap easily." Xu Su, Liu Su and other senior sisters continued to persuade.


    "Don''t worry. I can handle it." Ximen Yu said with a smile.When they saw that their younger brother Ximen Yu had made up their mind, they stopped talking.


    "Then come." Xiao De was dark and cool, and exclaimed.


    "Wait, Shaw, you haven''t said what you should do if you lose yourself?" Simon woo asked.


    "If I lose, I will quit the school voluntarily." Xiao De didn''t care, because he knew it was impossible. His sword skills were obvious to all. Otherwise, he would not have been selected into the heaven and earth integrity chart by master. Only in the heaven and earth integrity chart, because of the gap between his mentality and master''s expectation, he was picked a big advantage by Ximen Yu.


    "You don''t have to. Just bow down to me and promise you won''t fight me again." Simon Yu replied.


    "Hum, stop talking nonsense and watch the sword." As soon as Xiao De''s voice fell, countless illusions appeared in the air. Almost in the blink of an eye, the sword edge of Kung Fu reached the top of Ximen Yu.


    The sword was extremely fierce. After a sword, the air had condensed and formed, which covered Ximen Yu.


    Ximenyu''s eyes were slightly Lin, and he felt the pressure brought by Xiao De''s sword. He was surprised. It seems that he really has arrogant capital.


    Ximenyu no longer hesitated, holding his sword, he waved lightning from left to right, and then pointed his sword to the sky.


    All of a sudden, the air tore and pulled, accompanied by the sound of human body landing.


    "Younger martial brother." Xu Chen yelled and ran quickly. When he was about to lean over to pick up his younger martial brother, he realized that it was not ximenyu who landed on the ground, but Xiao De.


    "Well You go on. " Xu Chen embarrassed way, and then ran away.


    "Pooh." Xiao De heard Xu Chen''s voice. Gas can no longer help, a mouthful of blood spurt.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2236

    The battle between ximenyu and shold was imminent. Before we could see their sword way, the battle was over.


    "Wow, this How could it be. " When they saw that elder brother Shaw fell on the ground, they were all amazed.


    "Younger martial brother, I didn''t expect your strength to be so amazing, which made us a surprise." Xu chuckled.


    "Yes, younger martial brother, you are so wonderful." Xu Chen hugs Ximen Yu Dao excitedly.


    "Well You look at it. " "The west gate Yu reminded me.


    "Hee hee, I forgot it for a while." Xu Chen was embarrassed to say, but her mood was still difficult to recover for a long time. She didn''t expect that she really picked up Dabao. Although everyone didn''t know what happened, it was just fine in the young martial brother''s heart. Anyway, she was a woman in ximenyu. It is an indisputable fact. Ask who women in the world can be reserved when they see their men show such a magnificent posture.


    "Is there anyone else who doesn''t accept it? Come on, though. " Ximen Yuba airway, then scan a circle, eyes pass, all people down to go, afraid ximenyu will point their name.


    After all, even Shaw was defeated by a move. They were more unlikely to be the rivals of ximenyu. After this war, no one doubts the qualification of the small gate master of ximenyu.


    "What else do you have to say, Shaw?" Asked ximenyu.


    Only saw Shaw this slowly stood up, then calm a bit of mood, uncertain way: "you just made the sword method?"


    "It is the first level of master''s Qingzheng sword technique."


    "What!" Everyone was surprised that ximenyu should have So quickly, it became the first layer of master''s famous sword technique.


    "It is really, ha ha, ha ha." "I will take it to you," said Shaw, with a bitter smile A few minutes later, Shaw seemed to think of something suddenly, suddenly his attitude changed greatly, and the arrogance and Prejudice before the reform.


    "Ha ha, I said you still forgot what?" And the west gate struck compassion.


    "Younger brother, it is the elder brother who is unable to measure himself. You have a large number of adults. You see this?" Asked Xiao.


    "That''s not true. Men stand up. Since you want to lose, you will be punished." Ximenyu didn''t think of it. Hum, now he knows that he is soft. Who is so sinister just now, wants to drive himself out of Zhengqing gate. Ximenyu is determined and determined. Today, he must pay a certain price. Only in this way can he have certain prestige in the teacher school.


    "Is it really going to push me to the top of the road?" Xiao De whispered that, in the presence of many younger martial brothers and sisters, if they really kneel to ximenyu, how can I raise his head in front of the public and have any face to stay in Zhengqing gate.


    "Ha ha, this is the road out, if I lose, what is the road?" Asked ximenyu.


    "..."


    "you are still waiting for less nonsense." Simon woo urged.


    "Bye... To meet the Lord of shaomen." Xiao De had to meet the ceremony.


    "I said elder martial brother Xiao, you are also one of the top ten assistants. Why do you leave behind the road?"


    "..." Xiao De was embarrassed and kneeling. He chose to leave Zhengqing gate. Besides, ximenyu was pressing step by step, and then thousands of eyes were staring at it. This time, he really took up the stone and hit his feet and was in a difficult position to ride a tiger.


    "Hum, I will just do this time. I will know what to do later." Ximenyu finally couldn''t bear to embarrass elder martial brother Xiao in public and let him go.


    "Well." At last, Shaw could relax and nodded.


    While ximenyu gradually established prestige through the first battle with Shaw, a pair of dark eyes stared at ximenyu, and did not know what to plan.


    "Listen, we will hold the martial arts competition of the top 10 camps in ten days. We hope that the major assistants will sprint well in the last ten days. At that time, not only nearly one tenth of the people in the bottom camp will face elimination, but also the teaching assistants will face the change of people. Now the top 10 teachers will stay, and others will be scattered." Ximenyu said, it seems that there is a small number of the door owners should have the dignity.


    After ximenyu finished, other disciples of the Qing Dynasty left in seven words, leaving ximenyu and ten assistants.


    "Elder martial brothers and sisters, you are left to discuss the specific issues of the competition. What opinions can you give us as much as possible?" Said ximenyu.


    "I don''t know what the younger brother''s plan is?" Chen Li asked.


    "My suggestion is that the top 10 camps first select their respective opposing camps by drawing lots, then each camp selects ten best swordsmanship disciples to make two and two duels. The final ranking depends on the winning and losing rate of each camp."


    "This proposal is good, but the elimination method seems inappropriate, because the top ten disciples of swordsmanship are on the stage in all camps. It is certainly not them to be eliminated. In this way, their enthusiasm after playing will be greatly reduced, and the purpose of younger martial brother is to stimulate the improvement of swordsmanship. However, those younger martial brothers with relatively poor swordsmanship are not on the stage The chance of the field will be eliminated in the end, so it can not achieve the expected effect. " Chen Li responded."What elder martial brother Chen said is reasonable. In this way, it is really my negligence. I don''t know if you have any good suggestions."


    "My suggestion is not to engage in any elimination competition system. Let''s have a discussion and the meaning is OK." Wu Jianghuai said.


    "No, we can''t do it. We can''t have the idea of respecting and treating the superior. We can''t be content with the status quo. So, in order to cultivate the supremacy of fairies, we must establish the crisis consciousness of survival of the fittest, in order to arouse our inner fighting spirit and improve our swordsmanship." Ximenyu rejected it immediately.


    "Well, I agree."


    "What you said is reasonable."


    "I also think everyone''s state is too comfortable now, so my younger martial brother''s suggestion is very good."


    "I agree."


    "I agree."


    "All right." Seeing that everyone agreed, Wu Jianghuai stopped saying anything.


    "Well, then everyone will take part in the martial arts competition. As for the candidates to be eliminated, they will be selected from the younger martial brothers and sisters who are poor in swordsmanship. However, the younger martial brothers and sisters with better swordsmanship will be able to save many younger martial brothers and sisters who should have been eliminated in their own camp. For example, elder martial sister Xu''s camp and elder martial brother Chen''s camp fought. The younger martial sister with better swordsmanship won 28 Games, while the younger martial sister with worse swordsmanship lost 33. In this way, we just need to eliminate the five martial sisters with the worst swordsmanship. " Ximen Yu pondered for a while and continued to propose, and this proposal has been unanimously recognized by all, because everyone''s enthusiasm has been aroused.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2237

    As a result, the top ten teaching assistants dispersed. Ximenyu enjoyed the feeling of being under ten thousand people. However, ximenyu''s goal was not limited to this zhengqingmen. Therefore, in order to be strong in the future, ximenyu also quickly practiced.


    Ten days passed quickly. Although Ximen Yu had not thought of the answer to that question for the time being, after ten days of mental cultivation, Ximen Yu had become more proficient in his master''s clean sword technique.


    So ximenyu came to Jianwu square again and presided over the martial arts competition of the ten camps.


    "I think after ten days of careful selection, the ten contestants of each camp have been determined. The next step is to draw lots. However, for the sake of fairness and justice of the competition, we will not draw lots. The top ten assistants will have a competition first." Ximenyu suggested.


    "Younger martial brother, if we don''t draw lots, how can we distinguish the battle camp?" Elder martial sister Xu Su doubts.


    "Because in addition to drawing lots, you can also choose the camp to fight against according to your strength. Zheng Huihui immediately flashed over and drew out his sword to fight back. So they fought fiercely. Soon, hundreds of moves have been passed, but they have not yet won.


    Finally, another quarter of an hour later, Zheng Huihui won the game by half a move.


    "Yeah, good boy, Huihui." Xu Su said happily.


    "Hee hee, younger martial brother Wu, I''ve accepted."


    "I''m lucky you''ll get away with it next time."


    "Well, I''ll be with you any time." Zheng Huihui is not afraid of Tao.


    "I''ll take the ninth place. I don''t think so." Wu Jiang Huai depressed road.


    "No, no, if the ninth place is yours, I''ll be at the bottom." Zhang Xiaoqi said.


    "Younger martial brother Zhang, do you still want to compete with me for the ninth place?"


    "It''s obvious." Zhang Xiaoqi is speechless. He has made his words so clear that elder martial brother Wu even makes a superfluous remark.


    "Well, it seems that we are going to have a war today." Wu Jianghuai said.


    "Wait a minute. Elder martial brother Wu has just been fighting with elder martial sister Zheng for such a long time. Now, it''s not fair. Let me ask, who else wants to compete for the ninth place? If there is one, fight with elder martial brother Zhang first. " Simon woo asked.


    Seeing that everyone didn''t respond, Ximen Yu continued: "well, it seems that there is no more. So the ninth and tenth places can be determined in the fight between elder martial brothers Wu and Zhang. Then your battle will be slow for a while, and it will not be too late to come back at last. What do you think of the two senior brothers?"


    "Yes, I don''t want to take advantage of elder martial brother Wu."


    "That''s fine." Wu agreed.


    "Does anyone want to compete with elder martial sister Zheng for the eighth place?" Simon woo asked.


    "Well... No, what about the seventh place?" Ximenyu asked again.


    "Me." Elder martial sister Wei Jia said.


    "Well, does anyone want to compete for seventh place? Well, no, in this case, the seventh and eighth places will be determined first. Then, the ten players from your camp will fight each other. "


    "Good." Wei Jia and Zheng Huihui should say.


    "Who thinks he can be ranked fifth?" Simon woo asked.


    "Of course it''s me." Ernie said confidently.


    "Elder martial brother ou, don''t worry. What about me?" Gossamer interrupted.


    "Well, just let your horse come."


    After a series of swords and swords, Ernie finally won. He looked very proud, as if he had won the first battle in public. He had the same face.


    "Hum, don''t be too proud. My sisters will help me to avenge me, and let more people from your camp be eliminated." Gao Saimei is not used to Ernie''s arrogance and complacency.


    "Well, their eldest brother is not my opponent, so they are not my brother''s opponent. It doesn''t matter if you lose, but if they lose, you will probably never see them again. Ha ha. " Ernie countered.


    "You Gao Saimei''s eyes opened angrily and she didn''t know what to say.


    "Well, well, don''t talk about it. Friendship comes first and competition comes second." After seeing this, Ximen Yu had no choice but to make a voice to relieve the encirclement.


    "Humph, friendship is the first. Who made you think of anything? If you lose, you''d better get rid of the school. When I choose five brothers with poor swordsmanship in my camp, I''m dying." Ernie cursed.


    In fact, most of the people on the scene had the same idea as Ernie, but Ximen Yu''s practice did have some truth. After all, only by experiencing the cruelty of reality can we grow faster.


    "The fifth and sixth place has also been determined, and the following is the third and fourth dispute."


    "Younger martial brother, this war was originally between sister Liu Su and me, but it was all a battle between our two camps, so I voluntarily retired to the fourth place." Senior brother Chen Li said with a smile.


    "No, elder martial brother Chen''s strength is far ahead of me. It''s OK for elder martial brother to let younger martial sister go. But don''t let this elder martial brother. I''m the fourth elder martial brother." Sister Liu Su responded."No, younger martial brother, I have the same strength as your elder sister Liusu. Besides, good men don''t fight with women, so I''ll be the fourth."


    "Well Well, you''ll take me one by one. After one move, I''ll know which one of your strengths is higher or lower. " Ximen Yu said with a smile and thought, "if what you expect is good, there may be something wrong with elder martial brother Chen. It seems that I have tried my best."


    "Well, it''s OK. Is it you or me, sister Liusu?" Elder martial brother Chen Li asked with a smile, but he was not satisfied with Ximen Yu''s words. What he said was a move to take him. It made him look like he was so powerful that the public didn''t give people any face. It was too much.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2238

    "You are a senior brother, or you come first." Liu Su said with a smile.


    "Well, younger martial sister, in that case, I''m not polite. Younger martial brother, please give me some advice.


    "Please." Ximenyu also made a gesture.


    So Chen Li stopped talking nonsense. He pulled out the scabbard and threw it in the direction where Ximen Yu was. Then he followed the sword move. It looked like such an ordinary move, but Ximen Yu was deeply praised.


    "It seems that elder martial brother Chen''s swordsmanship is not as simple as expected. There is a fairytale in every move." Ximen Yu thought.


    As time goes by, elder martial brother Chen''s scabbard is close to him. The scabbard without blade seems to be insufficient for fear. However, the momentum around the scabbard is not weak at all. Ximen Yu originally wanted to use the first layer of Qingzheng sword technique to break all his sword moves. However, he thought that the purpose of the move was to use the ordinary Zhengqing sword technique, so he pulled out Shangpu Bao sword and attacked master Chen Brother scabbard at the same time, Yu Qi Yun sword, with elder martial brother Chen Li circle.


    "Wow, elder martial brother Chen can''t give up fighting with younger martial brother. Can we say that his strength has surpassed..." Wu Jianghuai didn''t dare to go on, but we all recognized the meaning of his words. It was doubting that the strength of elder martial brother Chen Li was above Xiao De.


    "Hum, it''s really ignorant. It''s because people don''t use the pure sword technique at all. Otherwise, with Chen Li, how could he be ximenyu''s opponent?" Shode pleaded.


    "That''s the case. If you don''t rely on master''s clean sword technique, you''ll have the same strength as elder martial brother Chen." Zhang Xiaoqi affirmed.


    "Well, I don''t want to tell you so much." Xiao De was depressed and said that he could make a quick decision on what medicine was sold in ximenyu''s gourd. Why did he have to fight with Chen Li for so long? In such a comparison, we don''t all think that his strength is superior to me, because he was defeated by one move against Ximen Yu ten days ago.


    "Younger martial brother, didn''t you say you would take a move? You see how many moves have been made. " Chen Li asked while fighting back, intending to stimulate Ximen Yu to come up with stronger strength.


    "Ha ha, I think elder martial brother Chen''s swordsmanship is excellent, so I have the heart to learn and learn. I hope elder martial brother Chen can give me more advice." Ximen Yu said with a smile.


    "How dare you? I think we''ll stop here."


    "No problem." When Ximen Yu saw that elder martial brother Chen had no intention to fight again, he withdrew his sword moves.


    "Little master, you are very elegant. However, I know that my swordsmanship is not good. It''s not good to delay your precious time. Therefore, I hope the little sect leader will be more considerate. " Chen Li said with a smile.


    "No, I don''t think if I don''t use the clean and upright sword technique I''ve learned recently, I may not be your opponent. I didn''t expect that our school is really crouching tiger, hidden dragon. There was elder martial brother you Zhen before, and senior brother Chen Li is a top-down sword master." Ximen Yu means something. After that, he stares at Chen Li''s eyes and takes every chance.


    Unfortunately, Chen Li is too deep, or the real murderer behind the scenes is not him at all, because there is no obvious flaw in his eyes and tone.


    Chen Li listened to ximenyu''s words and said with a smile: "the young master is really joking, but I will try my best to break through myself as soon as possible and keep up with younger martial brother Xiao and younger martial brother."


    Chen Li said modestly. He hoped that Xiao De would not have a grudge against him. After all, after all, after all, after all, after all, after all, Xiao De was the most unhappy person in his heart.


    "Ha ha, elder martial brother Chen is too modest. Well, I don''t know if you are ready, elder martial sister Liusu, or we will have a fight."


    "Please."


    So Ximen Yu and Liu Su had a few moves, and she had to feel that her swordsmanship was also very strong. Although she might not have reached Chen Li''s level, she should be no less than Xiao De.


    I don''t know why they have the strength to surpass Xiao De and Xu Su, but they deliberately forbear to be in the third or fourth place. Ximen Yu hasn''t figured it out for a while.


    "Well, after my personal verification, elder martial brother Chen is a little better at swordsmanship. The third is senior brother Chen, and the fourth is senior sister Liu Su." Ximenyu announced.


    "Well, thank you very much for your acceptance. I would rather obey my orders than respect them." Elder martial brother Chen said with a smile.


    "It should be." Sister Liu Su responded lightly.


    "Well, the first and second debate will be between elder martial brother Xiao and elder martial sister Xu. Let''s go, two. "


    "I''m going to beat you this time, Shaw, and try to be the first." Xu said.


    "Well, you can give it to you if you want it." Xiao De doesn''t care about Tao.


    "What do you mean, it''s not your style." Xu asked suspiciously.


    "Ha ha, my style. You didn''t hear from our sect leader that younger martial brother Chen''s swordsmanship is the first one after the elder martial brother. We are still fighting for the first meaningless place. It''s interesting." Said Shaw with a sneer.


    "Well, I said you didn''t have any intention to fight today. I thought it was about this. What the younger martial brother said only represents his personal views. If you don''t agree, you can have a discussion with Chen Li." Xu Su suggested.


    "With this intention, younger martial brother Chen, would you like to fight?" Xiao De said in a deep voice.


    "Well No, elder martial brother Xiao, how could I be your opponent? " Chen Li refused."Why not, ximenyu, oh no, the young headmaster and you and I have fought against each other. Since he said that you are better than me, it is natural that he can''t be wrong. However, I always believe in myself most, so I can''t accept it if I don''t fight with you. I hope my younger martial brother can accomplish it."


    "Well, well." Chen Li had no choice but to know that if he didn''t fight Xiao De today, he would not give up.


    As soon as Ximen Yu heard this, he immediately came to be interested. He would like to see how Chen Li would deal with this situation. Is the last moment deliberately admit defeat or bite the teeth to defeat Xiaode.


    So Chen Li and Xiao De this late duel was shown, but their mentality is completely different, Xiao De is all out, eager to prove that he is the top ten teaching assistants, and Chen Li is struggling with whether to win or lose. I have to say that Ximen Yu made such a fuss. So that he can no longer be as low-key as before.


    In the end, Chen Li and Xiao De fought for hundreds of moves, and both sides were weak. Finally, Xiao De, who was inexplicable, won the game with the advantage of World War I.


    "Elder martial brother Xiao, I said, I''m not your opponent."


    "Well, younger martial brother, we are infinitely close in strength. We are equal in strength." Xiao De was satisfied. Anyway, he hit Ximen Yu hard. Don''t you say Chen Li is very powerful, and he is not defeated by himself.


    "Ha ha, it seems that I have lost sight. Congratulations on elder martial brother Xiao''s victory." Ximen Yu congratulated him, but in fact he knew that Chen Li had won, but he still chose to lose at the last moment. What was his purpose? Ximenyu can''t help but doubt Chen Li more.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2239

    Although ximenyu thinks Chen Li is suspicious, it is not enough to rely on it alone. Therefore, he still plans to wait for it to get better.


    Then Xu Su again challenged Xiao De, and Xiao De readily agreed that they had a fierce fight. Although Xu Su''s swordsmanship was indeed first-class, there was still a big gap between Xu and Xiaode. Therefore, she was defeated by Xiaode at the last moment, which made her depressed.


    "Well, now there''s only the last group left for the top ten teaching assistants, senior brothers Wu and Zhang. The next time will be given to you."


    "Well, brother Zhang, please."


    "Please."


    When Wu Jianghuai pulled out his sword, he immediately displayed the tenth level of Zhengqing sword technique. With one sword, he could knock down a towering tree. Zhang Xiaoqi did not dare to be careless, so he immediately raised his sword to fight back. However, his swordsmanship was sometimes like a swallow and sometimes like Fu Feng. When Wu Jianghuai''s sword struck him, he always felt a sense of frustration, and soon he was defeated.


    "Let''s go, elder martial brother."


    "Well, I can''t accept it. It seems that my attitude has seriously affected my swordsmanship. No wonder after all these years, I haven''t made any great progress. Now even younger martial brother Zhang has overtaken me." Wu Jianghuai sighed.


    "Well, brother Wu, come on." Ximenyu comforted him that he could see that among the top ten teaching assistants, his swordsmanship was the best. Of course, Chen Li was the best, Liu Su, Xiao De and Xu Su were the best.


    "Well, don''t comfort me. I think the top ten camps'' martial arts competition is definitely the worst of my camp."


    "There''s no better way to know that if your younger students do miracles, you can be teaching assistants, so don''t think so much about it." Simon Yu said.


    "Well, I hope so." Wu Jianghuai expected that he would be able to continue to serve as a teaching assistant, otherwise it would be too shameless.


    "That''s not a lot of words. Let''s officially start the martial arts competition. According to the rules of the game, the ninth ranked Zhang Xiaoqi camp will compete with the tenth ranked wujianghuai camp, so the next ten players from each camp are ready to start the fight." Ximenyu announced.


    After the fight, the top 10 players of Zhang Xiaoqi''s camp won five games and lost five games. Among them, the top five players with better fencing skills won three games, and the five players with poor fencing skills lost three games, which just offset the situation. No player in their camp needs to leave.


    Similarly, there are no players in the wujianghuai camp to be eliminated, because although the top five with better fencing skills only won two games, the five players with poor fencing skills only lost two games, so once offset, they do not have to be eliminated.


    Next, Zheng Huihui and Wei Jia camp, Ouni and Gao Saimei camp have a duel. The result is the same as that of Wu Jianghuai and Zhang Xiaoqi. No player needs to be eliminated, which means that the number of wins and losses of their camp is the same.


    Then Liu Su and Chen Li''s camp fought. It was the same situation. Ximen Yu was surprised. It was a coincidence. However, Ximen Yu soon realized the key to the problem. It turned out that there was a tacit understanding between them. That is to say, if the top five players with better swordsmanship in one camp win three games, then this camp One group of five players with poor fencing skills will lose one match intentionally to make up the winning and losing rate of each camp is the same. In this way, no one in both camps will face elimination.


    "It seems that I can''t use this method, but now, even I can''t say anything, because I can''t force them to go all out, and the thing with strength is the worst way to prove its percentage." Ximenyu thought to himself.


    "The last group of Xiao De and Xu Su camp." Ximenyu yelled, although he knew that the ending was almost the same, ximenyu still needed to continue to preside.


    finally Xu Xu''s sisters and sisters really awesome, the best five strong players won three games, four of the poor fencing players lost two games, and now only the last pair of poor fencing players are still on the field. Xu Wan is going to show her that she should give up the water almost, because then, the SID camp will not need to be eliminated by any pupil, but who knows there was an accident. Which younger martial brother of Xiaode camp suddenly suffered from abdominal pain, which made his defense swordsmanship not in place, and which player in Xu Su''s camp didn''t know the situation, so he was hit by a sword.


    "Ah, this..." everyone was shocked, because it means that Xiaode camp lost six games, and five players with better and worse fencing skills lost three games each.


    "Li He, what the hell are you doing?" Xiao De was furious.


    "Brother Xiao, i... I just don''t know what''s going on. Suddenly, I have a sharp stomachache. That''s why I lost." Li he argued.


    "Well, my stomach hurts? But I don''t think you''re doing anything right now. You''re on purpose, so that I can''t even be an assistant, are you? And he said, who in the world did you command you? " Xiao Decai didn''t believe his explanation and asked.


    "Brother Xiao, wronged, I lost this extremely crucial game, what''s good for me? I''m not the same as facing being expelled from the school." Li did not want to cry without tears, this feeling is really worried."You''re so bad at swordsmanship, you should have left. But if you leave, I can''t even be a teaching assistant. I''m the top ten teaching assistants. Why do you want to hurt me like this?" Xiao De said madly, it''s really the house leakage. It''s even the night rain. When people get unlucky, everything will happen.


    "Well, elder martial brother Xiao, it''s no use saying anything." Ximen Yu said in a voice.


    "Ximenyu, are you? I think it''s you who ordered me. My strength is so strong, and my brothers'' strength is not bad. How could it be that I lost, and the dandy in Wujiang Huaihe didn''t lose. It''s not fair. " Xiao De exclaimed.


    Ximen Yu looked at him and didn''t speak. He understood his hardship. He was indeed in the top ten teaching assistants'' ranking just now. He also defended his name as the first teaching assistant. Now, he is faced with the fact that he is not qualified to be a teaching assistant.


    "Why, don''t you feel guilty if you don''t talk?" Xiao De snorted coldly.


    "Xiaode, this is an accident. It''s none of my younger martial brother''s business. It''s also my sister''s fault. We don''t want to do this either." Xu Su''s voice was released.


    "Yes, Xiaode, why do you say that, younger martial brother? It''s your own problem. You can see it clearly." Xu Chen couldn''t bear it any more and agreed with him.


    "Shut up, you frivolous, vain woman." Hearing Xu Chen''s words, Xiao De suddenly roared like crazy.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2240

    "Pa Bang. " Xu Chen immediately gave Xiao De two big mouths and said with a sneer, "look at your virtue. You still want to be my father''s swordsman. Ha ha."


    "You, you hit me?" Xiao De was shocked for a moment. After reaction, he felt that he had been greatly insulted. He raised his hand to teach Xu Chenshi a lesson. Suddenly, he felt that his hand was firmly held by others.


    "Who the hell, let me go. I will teach her a lesson today." Xiao De roared and turned to see ximenyu again. He was more furious and said, "let me go, or I won''t be polite to you."


    "I now announce that you will be removed from the position of teaching assistant, and I will step down." Ximenyu said that he was very disappointed with Xiaode''s virtue.


    "Ah," Xiao Deyi was even more angry when he heard the news, and almost lost his head and roared: "good, ximenyu, how many are you? My position as a teaching assistant was granted to me by the master himself. What right do you have to cancel it?"


    "Then you can see if I have the right. Now I don''t want to see you. Go down." Ximenyu said in a deep voice,


    "ximenyu, don''t deceive people too much?"


    "Ha ha," Ximen Yu was too lazy to answer him. Instead, he said to others: "in this martial arts competition, the winning rate of Xiaode camp is 40%, which is the lowest among all camps. Therefore, according to the rules of the competition, he canceled his teaching assistant position and was reduced to an ordinary disciple. The disciple named Li he just now was eliminated and chose x to leave zhengqingmen." Ximen Yu said in an unquestionable tone.


    "Little headmaster, what can we do if there is no teaching assistant in our camp?"


    "Liu Jie, what do you mean? Looking for a fight Shode glared.


    Liu Jie felt embarrassed when he was denounced by Xiao De in public, but thought that he was no longer a teaching assistant, so he ventured to say, "what I said is the truth?"


    "Bang." Liu Jie was knocked down by Xiao De, but Xiao De still angrily scolded: "eat inside and outside the dog."


    Seeing that Xiao De was so rude in front of him, Ximen Yu finally couldn''t bear it. He pulled out his sword and subdued Xiao De again. Then he said, "somebody, take Xiao De down to me."


    However, when everyone saw Xiao De''s poisonous eyes full of hatred, they did not dare to go forward. So Ximen Yu had to escort Xiao De to the place where Zhengqing gate was specially used for making mistakes. He planned to deal with it after his master came back.


    Ten minutes later, ximenyu returned.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, this is the consequence of Xiao De''s arrogance and arrogance. I hope you can take this as a warning. Now let''s get back to business. Shaw''s position as a teaching assistant has been banned, but their camp can''t have no teaching assistants. Do you have any suitable candidates? " Simon woo asked.


    "Little headmaster, I suggest that the position of teaching assistant should be selected from Xiao De''s original camp. After all, they have a certain emotional foundation, which is conducive to the teaching assistants to carry out their work, especially from the five younger martial brothers who have good swordsmanship." Xu Su suggested.


    "Well, if it''s reasonable, we''ll do it according to elder martial sister Xu''s advice, and ask five elder martial brothers to step out," said ximenyu.


    "Wait a minute." Suddenly, a voice sounded, and a handsome man came out of the Xiaode camp.


    "I''d like to meet the young master. I have something to say." Said the handsome man.


    "Well, be frank."


    "Yes, little master. I think that the best swordsmanship is not necessarily the best for those who take part in the martial arts competition."


    "Oh, why?"


    "Because not all the teaching assistants are as upright as the young headmaster." Long Jiuhe said frankly that Xiao De didn''t let him play because of his personal likes and dislikes. Otherwise, the five players with better swordsmanship in their camp would not have lost three games in a row.


    "Well, after listening to elder martial brother Gong''s saying, I already understand what''s going on. Well, for the sake of fairness, all the immortal members of Zhengqing gate who have practiced Zhengqing sword to the tenth level can be elected as teaching assistants. Please come forward if you meet the requirements." Ximen Yu made up his mind to choose a new teaching assistant with the best swordsmanship and conduct.


    In front of ximenyu, there are twenty immortal members, including Xu Chen. This shows that in addition to Xiao De, Xu Su and Chen Li, there are 20 disciples of Zhengqing gate whose swordsmanship has reached the tenth level. Therefore, we have to say that zhengqingmen''s strength is really very good, because in the nameless Palace, the skill level of the tenth level is almost two There are ten, but there are thirty in zhengqingmen.


    "Naturally, the position of teaching assistants should be the ones with virtue and skills, and there should be no difference in the camp. Now you have 20 in total. In this way, you should work in pairs to determine the top 10, and so on, and then decide the top five." Simon Yu said.


    "Yes, little master." Twenty immortal members of the tenth level of swordsmanship answered in unison.


    "Come on, sister." Xu Su encouraged, yes, Xu Su''s sister Xu Chen is one of the two immortal members in her camp.


    "Well, don''t worry, sister. I will try my best."


    In this way, Xu Chen and long Jiuhe easily won two opponents, and then won into the top five.


    "The five of you, I will verify each other first, then eliminate one, and then the remaining four will fight each other in pairs until the first place is selected, that is, the new teaching assistant.""Mm-hmm." The five candidates nodded and were very excited. One of the top ten teaching assistants in zhengqingmen was only three steps away from them.


    After a personal test, Ximen Yu eliminated the immortal member from the Ouni camp because his swordsmanship was relatively poor and his sword spirit was more unstable, which showed that his mood was not stable enough.


    "Xu Chen, Lei Haosheng, long Jiuhe and Guo Li belong to the same camp. In this case, Xu Chen and long Jiuhe will fight against long Jiuhe first, and then Lei Haosheng of senior brother Chen''s camp and Guo Li of elder martial sister Liusu''s camp will fight each other first. The winner can choose a new teaching assistant after the final match."


    After a fierce duel, Xu Chen regretted losing to long Jiuhe and Lei Haosheng to Guo Li. In this way, a new teaching assistant will be born between them.


    Everyone was looking forward to witnessing the birth of a new teaching assistant, but Ximen Yu frowned and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    In fact, Ximen Yu is thinking about who are Chen Li, Liu Su, including long Jiuhe and Guo Li, who are the four most likely to be the murderers who poisoned the elder martial brother, because Ximen Yu believes that the sudden abdominal pain of the player in Xiaode camp is not accidental. It is likely that all these are directed by the murderer behind the scenes.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2241

    First of all, Chen Li, one of the most enigmatic swordsmen among his peers, is deliberately hiding his strength and always faces others with a friendly smile. This behavior is really suspicious.


    Besides, long Jiuhe was an ordinary member of Xiaode camp. After this time, he seems to be a strong candidate for a new teaching assistant. Relatively speaking, he is most likely to act on Li He, causing him to have a sharp pain in his abdomen during the competition, thus laying a foundation for the defeat of the Xiaode camp. By the way, he also pulled Xiao De from the position of teaching assistant with one stone. However, with his qualifications, he should not have the ability to approach and poison the elder martial brother three years ago, which is puzzling.


    Then there is Liu Su, who is also so skillful in swordsmanship, but is willing to defeat others, and she is always quiet. Her true thoughts are unpredictable. What''s more, her skin is white and beautiful. She is the most beautiful among her classmates. This is an advantage that no one has. Therefore, if she is willing to approach her elder martial brother, her success rate should be It should be the highest.


    Finally, Guo Li from the Liusu camp is also a good-looking woman with outstanding swordsmanship, so she is also suspected, but the possibility is small.


    As for Xu Su, Xu Chen, Xiao De, Wu Jianghuai and Zhang Xiaoqi, it is almost impossible. Wei Jia and Gao Saimei are unlikely to be able to do so because of their beauty and strength. Finally, Ouni is also suspected.


    "Well, with so many suspicious targets, how can we find out the flaw of the murderer without being aware of it?" Ximen Yu thought to himself that there was no clue for a moment.


    At the time of ximenyu''s wishful thinking, long Jiuhe has already defeated Guo Li, and long Jiuhe has won three games in a row, which has thoroughly inspired the morale of Xiaode camp. They warmly applaud long Jiuhe as their new teaching assistant.


    "Congratulations to elder martial brother long on becoming the new assistant teacher of Jin." Ximen Yu took the lead in congratulating.


    "Thank you, little master. Please give me more advice later." Long Jiuhe responded with a smile.


    "Well, let''s work together."


    In this way, the booming ten camp martial arts competition came to an end when long Jiuhe was the new teaching assistant.


    One night three days later, Xu Chen secretly came to find ximenyu, and then there was a burst of firewood and fire. The beauty of this is self-evident.


    After the calm, ximenyu put his arm around Xu Chen and asked softly, "elder martial sister Chen, how much do you know about elder martial brother Youzhen?"


    "Well, how did you suddenly talk about him?" Xu Chen said lazily, just the intimate battle, let her almost can''t eat.


    "According to the master, the elder martial brother was the proudest apprentice he ever had, so he was very curious about his experience."


    "Yes, his understanding is very high. Every time my father tells him the mental method and the sword formula once or twice, he can understand it very quickly. However, my sister and I are not even one tenth of him. But three years ago, he, who used to get up early and do morning exercises every day, could not get up again. Moreover, the whole person was in the state of feigning death. Therefore, my mother did not know how many tears she had secretly wiped." Speaking of this, Xu Chen also felt very sorry. Elder brother you was seven or eight years older than them. He had taken care of her and her sister since he was young. Since he fell down, he can no longer accompany them to practice sword.


    "Do you know who he''s in close contact with? That is to say, who are you closer to


    "Of course, it''s my sister and I. The three of us often practice sword together, but it''s him who guides us most of the time."


    "What about you? Is there any other younger martial brother or younger sister who is closer to him Ximenyu asked again.


    "It seems that he is not. He is the general assistant of the school, but we all know that he will be the next headmaster, just as you are now the young headmaster. Besides, elder brother you is very strict with those younger martial brothers and sisters outside, so everyone is afraid of him. Only in front of my sister, my father and my mother can we see his smile occasionally."


    "Then Does he have a sweetheart or something Ximenyu asked a more private question, but this question is likely to be the key to solve the mystery.


    "Well I''ve never heard of him, so I don''t know. "


    "All right." Ximen Yu had expected that things would not go so smoothly.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, ximenyu opened his eyes, but the pretty girl beside him had already left, but the fragrance remained. Ximenyu shook his head, not knowing what his relationship with elder martial sister Xu Chen was, or how to further deal with their relationship in the future.


    After Ximen Yuqing finished washing, a servant immediately reported that he had sent an immortal to visit him. He asked Ximen Yu to receive him on behalf of his master.


    When Ximen Yu came to the reception hall, he saw a fairy who was about the same age as his master and had the same momentum as his master, sitting on a chair with four disciples standing around him.


    "I''d like to meet you, elder ximenyu. Because my tutor is out, I will be in charge of the affairs of the gate for the time being. I don''t know what''s the matter with you this time?" Ximenyu salute way.


    "Ximenyu? So you are Xu Daxian''s heiress of swordsmanship at the Centennial creation ceremony? "


    "It''s me.""In that case, you will have a competition with this young man." The immortal said.


    "Yes, master." The young man on the left side of the immortal arched his hands.


    "Wait, why is that?" Ximen Yu asked, these people are really strange, how to say do it.


    "Naturally, we have learned from each other. Xu Daxian''s swordsmanship has been famous in the fairyland for decades. Today, I''d like to see whether his swordsmanship successor is higher than mine."


    "Knife? What''s your name, please Ximenyu knew that it was disrespectful to ask people''s names so abruptly. But now, people are coming to challenge them openly. It would be more strange if they didn''t know who they were.


    "Hum, I haven''t even heard of the name of my master Dao Xian. It seems that you, the descendant of sword immortal, are not so good at it." Dao Xianheng said to the disciple on the right hand with disdain in his tone, because he felt that Ximen Yu was not as powerful as he was. He felt that without the help of younger martial brother Jin, he could abuse him at will.


    "It''s Dao Xian. I''m disrespectful." Ximenyu suddenly realized, but he still had no impression. Since ancient times, swords and swords are the same name. Therefore, as a great immortal who can be as famous as his master, Ximen Yu dare not disrespect him.


    "Well, you''ll have to compete with my successor first."


    "Yes, please." Ximenyu pulled out his sword and said resolutely to the descendant of Daoxian that he must keep the reputation of zhengqingmen for a hundred years.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2242

    "Wait a minute. It''s so boring to compete here. It''s better to have a fair fight in front of everyone." Dao Xian Heng Chong Road.


    "Well, yes, I''m going to call on my brother, and then I''ll have a duel with Lingtu in Jianwu square." Yuying Road, Ximen.


    ¡­¡­


    Ximenyu informed the top ten teaching assistants to lead their brothers from their camp to Jianwu square. Soon everyone was here. They were gnashing their teeth at hengdaomen, who was not good at coming. He hoped that ximenyu, the little sect leader, could defeat their prestige.


    "Ximenyu, before you and my disciple Ling Feng formally compete, I have one more thing to inform you. These three are the first-class and first-class masters among my many disciples. Today x also wants to learn Xu Daxian''s swordsmanship, so you can choose three swordsmanship masters from your sect." Heng Chong immortal pointed to the three disciples beside him and said.


    "It seems that the elder is really prepared to come. In this case, it''s better to obey the order. Please wait a moment." Yuying Road, Ximen.


    "Well, you''ve come here. Naturally, you should have a good time. You can choose it slowly. Don''t worry."


    ¡­¡­


    "Everyone, who is good at fighting with his swords Ximenyu asked. In ximenyu''s opinion, only Chen Li and Liu Su, the two martial brothers and sisters with excellent swordsmanship, would have a better chance of winning.


    "Younger martial brother, I''ll deal with one." Xu Su asked for help.


    "Well, good." Ximen Yu said with a smile.


    "Little master, I can do it." Long Jiuhe asked respectfully.


    "Younger martial brother long, this is an important matter concerning the school''s reputation. Don''t be rash." Wujiang huaiquan road.


    "Yes, if you win, you won''t have a reputation. If you lose, you''ll become a sinner. I don''t think you want to see your disciples lose to those of Dao Xian." Zhang Xiaoqi also agrees. In his opinion, this is the act of long Jiuhe''s new teaching assistant who is eager to seek merits. After all, there are so many elder martial brothers and sisters who are better than him in swordsmanship. Why should he play.


    "May..." Long Jiuhe said anxiously, but he didn''t know how to refute it for a moment. Yes, they must all think that their swordsmanship is not competent for this task.


    "Don''t worry, elder martial brother long. Let''s see what you mean by elder martial brothers Chen and Liu." Ximen Yu said, then looked at Chen Li and Liu Su elder sister two people, depends on how they choose.


    "I''ll do the same." Sister Liu Su said.


    "Since sister Liu has been on, I am bound to do so." Chen Li said with a smile.


    "Ha ha, that''s good. I believe we can overcome the challenge of Daoxian disciples with our help." Ximen Yu said with a smile, suddenly full of confidence.


    "Little master..." Long Jiuhe is eager to speak.


    "Elder martial brother long, let''s go first this time. We''ll have another chance next time." Ximen Yu patted dragon Jiuhe on the shoulder and said softly.


    "Well, I wish the young headmaster and elder martial brothers and sisters a successful victory." Longjiuhe sighed in advance.


    ¡­¡­


    "How about ximenyu, have you chosen it?" Dao Xian asked.


    "Well, that''s OK."


    "Xiao Yun, you go first." Dao Xian Heng called out.


    "Yes, master. Who are you going to get on? Let''s make a quick decision The arrogance of Xiao Yun is incomparable.


    "I will." After hearing this, Xu Su was not angry. Since he was so arrogant at Zhengqing gate, it seemed that he would not be able to give him a lesson.


    "Well, it''s a girl who comes first. Then come on." Xiao Feng finished, luck in the palm, the big knife in the hand, a powerful knife Qi split to Xu Su elder martial sister.


    Xu Su quickly side flash, in her just standing place was blown out of a hole more than ten meters deep.


    Xiao Feng quickly changes direction, and the two Dao Qi cross blows to Xu su.


    Seeing that she couldn''t dodge, Xu Su had to use his sword to resist. However, she underestimated the strength of her opponent. After only one round, she was hit by her opponent''s powerful Sabre Qi. Ximen Yu immediately flew up and caught her. At the same time, she lost her mana to help her stabilize her rebellious Qi and blood.


    "Well, sister su." Ximen Yu asked in a hurry.


    "Well Much better. I''m sorry. I lost. " Xu Su felt guilty. She didn''t expect that the other side''s Sabre technique was so bold and domineering.


    "It''s OK, and we." Ximenyu comforted.


    "Ha ha, next forest rain you go." Dao Xian laughed, as if the victory or defeat had been predicted by him.


    "Yes, master."


    "Liusu, you can do it." Simon Yu said.


    "Mm-hmm." Liu Su Ying said.


    "Remember that you can''t attack hard, you can only win by wisdom." Ximenyu reminds him that he found that the magic power of Dao immortal''s disciples is generally strong, so he can''t use the hard hitting method.


    "OK, thank you very much." Liu Su said with a smile.


    "Liu Su is really like her name, and I still feel pity for her long life. Why don''t you follow me? How about our swords and swords, and how about Xiaoao fairyland?" Lin Yu saw the appearance of Liu Su quite beautiful, can not help but take advantage of the way."Well, it depends on whether you have the ability." Liu Su snorted coldly.


    "Don''t worry. I''m good at it. Everyone who has used it knows it." Lin Yu x laughs.


    "Die." Liu Su angrily said, the sword was pulled out, and the figure hit the other side like a ghost.


    Lin Yu is neither serious nor serious. But when she sees Liu Su''s hand, she knows that her swordsmanship is far ahead of her own expectations. I''m afraid that she has already reached the point where people and swords are integrated. So he put away his teasing heart and recited the knife formula. The knife behind him quickly rotated, which was also extremely fast, and soon formed a dense Dao air circle around him.


    Liu Su''s figure constantly besieged Lin Yu, but never found a good offensive breakthrough.


    "No, it''s no way to go on like this." Liu Su does not advance but retreats, retreats 10 meters away from the other side. She plans to watch the change first and not attack at a loss.


    Lin Yu saw that Liu Su stopped the attack, and he also stopped.


    "Little lady, why don''t you take the initiative? If you don''t take the initiative, just me. It''s so tired. Ha ha. "


    "You..." Liu Su didn''t expect that in public, this bastard should be so abusive, but he couldn''t attack by force, so he was angry and angry.


    Ximen Yu couldn''t see it anymore. As the head of the little sect, he would never allow anyone to insult his fellow disciples. He said, "elder martial sister Liu, I''ll take care of him."


    "Well, be careful." Liu Su had no choice but to retreat first.


    "Stinky boy, big breath, let me meet you." Lin Yu countered.


    "Hum." Ximenyu didn''t want to talk nonsense with such people, so he immediately put his clean and upright sword technique to the first level.


    The sword that ximenyu put out with all his strength was extremely turbulent. Even the air was torn and crackled. Lin Yu was shocked. He seemed to have a sense of helplessness on the verge of death.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2243

    "Elder martial brother Lin, can I help you?" Hu Shui, the fourth apprentice brought by Daoxian hengchong, leaped to Lin Yu''s side and chopped it out with a knife.


    So ximenyu''s powerful sword was split, and Lin Yu was able to resist ximenyu''s attack. However, his strong numbness and tremor still made him scared.


    "Good, then you can go together." Ximenyu''s sword leads the void and splits it into yin and Yang Qi. Among them, the hot and dazzling Sword Yang Qi strikes at Hu Shui, and the cold and gray sword Yin Qi hits Lin Yu. Although the sword power has been split into two, the two Qi are suddenly forced to separate, and they are just as fierce and fierce.


    "Ah "Bang" Lin Yu and Hu Shui both fell to the ground by the Sword Yang of ximenyu. However, their feelings were like two days of ice and fire. Hu Shui felt hot all over, just like being burned by a strong fire, while Lin Yu felt chilly and piercing, and his cold sense hit his heart.


    They were in great pain, that is to say, they tried their best to resist with their magic power, but the discomfort in their bodies was not reduced at all.


    "Yes." When the disciples of Zhengqing clan saw that the young sect leader was able to win within a few moves with one enemy, they immediately adored ximenyu. That kind of pride came into being. Especially Xu Chen screamed so much that everyone turned a sideways face. However, they were relieved to think that she was usually willful and looked like a little child.


    Liu Su also smiles with deep meaning in her eyes.


    "Ha ha, it''s not bad. It''s worthy that you are the descendant of Xu Daxian''s swordsmanship. Your clean and upright swordsmanship really makes me look at you with great admiration." Dao Xian exclaimed.


    "The elder praised it falsely."


    "Ling Feng, it''s up to you." Dao Xian said with a smile that although ximenyu''s swordsmanship brightened his eyes, he was still full of confidence in his descendants.


    "Don''t worry, master." Elder martial brother Xiling will not only lose their head, but also lose their face.


    "Ximenyu, let me experience your split into two sword." Ling Feng said that, jump forward, the man has been in the air for dozens of meters, and then from top to bottom, facing Ximen Yu, it seems that the air will be split by the extremely powerful Dao Qi.


    Ximenyu felt the pressure that he had never felt before. His scalp was numb and his heart was bottomless. So he immediately started the mysterious defense array, and at the same time, he used the clean sword technique to resist the attack of the other side. Then he barely withstood the attack of Ling Feng.


    When Ximen Yu saw that Ling Feng was near the ground, he did not retreat but went forward. His sword and array combined well, and he did not give his opponent any chance to breathe. Although ximenyu''s clean and upright sword was only practiced to the first level, it was really powerful, so he just suppressed Ling Feng for a while.


    "Ximenyu, didn''t you say that you and I would compete in sword skills? What is your skill in using other skills? " Ling Feng sarcastically said that he intended to let Ximen Yu give up the array he was good at. Otherwise, no matter how powerful his sword skills were, they were suppressed by his array. In addition to his strong sword skills, he had nothing to do.


    "Well, you don''t have to face. Our younger martial brother has been practising swordsmanship for less than half a year. If we use swordsmanship to compete with you directly, it would be a loss of life. " Xu Chen''s packing is unfair. After all, he is the descendant of Dao Xian hengchong. Judging from his posture, he has been in their school for many years at least.


    "Yes, our little sect leader''s realm is weaker than you. You''re glad that he can only use swordsmanship. If you have the ability, you can use other techniques." Wu Jianghuai also indignant way, this kind of smelly shameless, beat Ximen Yu, unexpectedly came up with this kind of bad idea.


    "Lingfeng, don''t say any more. Give me a quick decision." Dao Xian said in a deep voice. I didn''t expect that ximenyu has many superb skills. It seems that it is not easy for Ling Feng to win him.


    "Yes, master." Seeing the master''s acquiescence that Ximen Yu can combine with other techniques, Ling Feng has nothing to say. However, he is good at only sabre. Now he has practiced the third level of his father''s Sabre transmission, so he can''t do anything even if he wants to combine other skills.


    "Wait, Ling Feng, I can only compete with you with swordsmanship, but as my senior brothers and sisters said, my clean sword has just reached the first level, so I can''t resist the attack of several layers of swordsmanship. If you can only use the first level of the highest sword skill, then the competition will be fair enough." Ximen Yu said truthfully.


    Although Ximen Yu can match Ling Feng only by using the first layer of clean sword combined with mysterious defense array, if Ximen Yu combines spiritual skills and stone forest array, Ling Feng will not be Ximen Yu''s opponent. However, today''s x is really a competition of sword and sword skills, so Ximen Yu is not better than using other schools'' techniques.


    "Yes." Ling Feng agreed. He was also a descendant of the technique. He didn''t believe the first level of master''s Kaiyun sword, but he could lose to the first level of Qingzheng sword.


    So ximenyu and Lingfeng stand opposite each other. Lingfeng rises again and cuts down with a knife. However, both the Qi and the power of the sword are far less powerful than the last one.


    Ximenyu uses Qi to carry the sword, and then points to the sky. Yin and yang are mixed together. The sword''s momentum is like before the storm, the thunder and lightning strike the Lingfeng in the air."Crackling." Ling Feng''s sword Qi and ximenyu''s sword Qi made a crackling sound. Then his sword Qi was quickly defeated by ximenyu''s sword Qi. Along with his own body, he fell down from the air. However, he finally controlled his body shape, but the fact was in front of him, and he lost.


    "That''s all. It seems that my Dao immortal is not as good as others." Dao Xianheng Chong sighed. His disciples were defeated by Ximen Yu, a new swordsman of less than half a year. Lian Lingfeng learned Kaiyun Sabre technique with him for several years, but he was not ximenyu''s opponent. What else could he say.


    "Ha ha, that''s not true, brother Heng." Suddenly the voice of master Xu Zhengqing rang out.


    "Master, master." Zheng Qingmen disciple cheered.


    After more than a dozen respiratory tract, master Xu''s figure settled down in front of Heng Chong.


    "Brother Heng, I haven''t seen you for 30 years. It''s still unknown which one is higher or lower. How can you judge yourself to lose so quickly?" Master Xu said with a smile.


    "In spite of that, I did lose in the aspect of the transmission of the skills. First of all, I would like to congratulate brother Xu."


    "Ha ha, it''s easy to say. I haven''t seen you for a long time. Brother Heng''s technique has made great progress. It''s better to choose x than to hit X. now let''s have a competition here."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2244

    "That''s what I''m here for." Dao Xianheng Chong is not willing to show his weakness. His disciples have already lost, but his master wants to fight back his face.


    "All right, everyone back away from 100 meters." At the command of Xu Zhengqing, the sword immortal, we all quickly stepped back. After all, this is a confrontation between two famous immortals in the fairyland. It is not trivial, but also full of charm.


    "I don''t know if master can defeat Dao Xian." Ximen Yu worried.


    "Don''t worry, younger martial brother. I once heard my father say that at the beginning of the establishment of Zhengqing school, no less than 100 forces in the fairyland had come to ask for advice. But in the end, my father conquered all the challengers with a total victory. I think he can do the same today after a hundred years." Xu Chen said proudly, full of confidence in her father.


    "Well, that''s good." Ximen Yu said with a smile.


    ¡­¡­


    "Brother Heng, I heard that your cloud opening Sabre technique has reached the tenth level. I''m so glad." Xu Zhengqing congratulated, which means that Heng Chong is likely to break through this crucial tenth level, and then break through the great immortal, and it is not impossible to be promoted to the divine world.


    "Brother Xu, your clean and upright sword technique has reached the tenth level. Otherwise, even though I am thick skinned, I will not have the face to ask for advice. Moreover, no matter how powerful my Kaiyun sword is, it is not as famous as your Qingzheng sword technique. But anyway, we have practiced the most profound skill to the tenth level, so I''m here to ask for advice."


    "Ha ha, brother Heng is too modest. It should not be too late. Let''s get started."


    "Well, there are three moves in the tenth layer of my Kaiyun Sabre technique. Now it''s my first. Let''s open and close. Brother Xu, get ready to take the move."


    When Dao Xian simply swung out a knife, he could clearly see a Qi Dao hundreds of times larger than his precious Dao in his hand, and was cutting towards Xu Zhengqing.


    Xu Zhengqing also immediately used the tenth layer of the Qingzheng sword technique. When he crossed the huge Qi Dao, it was disintegrated into four pieces and finally drifted in different directions.


    "The second type is Pan Long cloud sea." After Dao Xian''s tossing, a hundred meter air Dragon can be seen in the air, whistling with its big mouth, trying to swallow Xu Zhengqing.


    Master Xu flew to meet him and fought with the gas dragon. He was strong and strong. After several circles around the gas dragon, he turned into a flash shadow and hit the gas dragon quickly.


    "Oh." Under the pain of Qi long, Xu Zhengqing was more crazy. However, Xu Zhengqing''s figure was unpredictable, and Qi dragon could not get close at all.


    After Xu Zhengqing found the right angle, he attacked again and again, and Heng Chong constantly manipulated the gas dragon, but even so, the figure of the gas dragon was still more and more blurred, and soon disappeared into the invisible.


    "Brother Xu''s clean and upright sword technique really deserves the reputation. Let''s try my last style of destroying heaven and earth." Dao Xian Heng Chong said.


    "Destroy the sky and destroy the earth. It''s really domineering." Xu Zhengqing didn''t dare to be careless. If he had a good idea, this move must be very lethal. If he was careless, it would be a devastating blow.


    Heng Chong infuses his whole body''s magic power into the sword, and then splits it out with all his strength. Suddenly, the sky and the earth change color, and the air of the sword sweeps across the sky.


    Xu Zhengqing''s face changed. He exclaimed that when Heng Chong''s sword technique was powerful, he also displayed his powerful sword moves. Countless flashes of lightning and sword Qi crisscrossed in the sky, making a deafening click.


    "Boom." Dozens of seconds later, Xu Zhengqing and Heng Chong flew backward one after another, and several of Heng Chong''s disciples rushed up to help him up.


    "Don''t move." Heng Chong stopped them, and then immediately used his power to dredge the meridians. After a long time, he felt that his Qi was smoother.


    On the other side, they rushed to Ximen Yu, but after changing several moves in the air, the master stabilized his body, and then indicated to Ximen Yu that they were not in any trouble.


    "Well, brother Xu''s swordsmanship is superb. I''m willing to be inferior." Dao Xianheng sighed.


    "Brother Heng, you and I are equal. Don''t say that." Xu Zhengqing responded.


    "Ha ha, don''t comfort me. My strongest three moves are all resolved by you one by one, so you make a high judgment."


    "No, I haven''t cracked the final version, and brute force has only hurt both sides."


    "Ha ha, brother Xu, I dare to come here to ask for advice. If there are many interruptions, please look forward to Haihan." Heng Chong naturally knew that Xu Zhengqing had given him a step down. He said that both sides were hurt. In fact, he did not have much influence on him. This can be seen from his smooth landing. On the contrary, his internal Qi and blood are in disorder. I''m afraid he can no longer perform the technique in a short time.


    "Brother Heng, you''re welcome. I''m a guest from afar. But how about you and me having a good time Xu Zhengqing invited.


    "No, I''ll call on you next time I have a chance." Heng Chong refused.


    "Brother Heng, why are you in such a hurry?"


    "Well, there''s something urgent to deal with in the door. Goodbye."


    "Well, in that case, goodbye." Xu Zhengqing naturally knows that this is just his excuse. I''m afraid that he failed in the door-to-door challenge. He is not in the mood or face to continue to stay is the most important reason.


    "Mm-hmm." Heng Chong, with his four disciples, left in dismay.¡­¡­


    "Congratulations, master." Ximen Yu said with a smile.


    "Well? What''s the joy of being a teacher? " Xu Zhengqing asked, his heart filled with a murmur. Did he see anything.


    "Congratulations on master''s great success in swordsmanship, reaching the tenth level of cultivation, and defeating the challenge of Daoxian."


    "Ha ha, good boy, I know I can''t hide anything from you." Xu Zhengqing said happily.


    "What do you mean, dad? Don''t you say that you haven''t shown all your strength just now?" Xu Su doubted that his father was also flying out like Dao Xian. How could he listen to his meaning and still have a hand.


    "Well, don''t ask so many questions. Anyway, this time you have performed very well and maintained our reputation of zhengqingmen. This is ximenyu."


    "Yes, Dad, the younger martial brother not only defeated the opponent with one enemy and two easily, but also even the descendant of Dao Xian was not his opponent." Xu Chen echoed, full of pride.


    "It''s not bad. Ximen Yu has been following me for less than half a year. It''s really not easy. In the future, you should learn swordsmanship from the young master. Do you understand?"


    "Yes, master." The disciples answered in unison.


    Ximen Yu was very pleased to see this scene. As expected, strength is a powerful means to conquer others. Now, I''m afraid that more than 99% of the elder martial brothers and sisters are convinced of themselves.


    "Well, that''s good. By the way, why didn''t you see shode?" Xu Zhengqing asked suddenly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Where has he gone?" Xu Zhengqing doubts, how to feel the atmosphere is a bit wrong.


    "Master, he He''s in my custody. " Ximen Yu said truthfully, but he was still a little frightened. He was worried that he would feel uncomfortable if he treated his apprentice who was the second most important to master.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2245

    "Oh, why?" When Xu Zhengqing heard that ximenyu had shut down Xiao De directly, he didn''t let him out even though he was challenging the door. It can be seen that there must be something hidden in this.


    "Master, it''s like this I hope you will forgive me. " Ximen Yu had to tell his master what happened these days, so as not to cause any unnecessary misunderstanding.


    "Yes, what younger martial brother said is true. We can all testify." Xu Chen stood up.


    "Dad, Xiao De is the first of the top ten teaching assistants. He has done too much. He doesn''t pay any attention to his younger martial brother. Moreover, his camp did lose in the martial arts competition of the camp. In the end, the younger martial brother withdrew him and selected longjiuhelong, who is the most skillful swordsman among the 20 junior brothers and sisters on the 10th level of swordsmanship, as the new teaching assistant." Xu Su also echoed the way.


    "Disciple long Jiuhe, meet with master." Long Jiuhe''s timely salutation.


    "Well, Ximen Yu has done very well. In the future, we should take Xiao De as a precept. Long Jiuhe, you have replaced Xiao De as a new teaching assistant, and you should set an example in the future. Well, if there''s nothing wrong, let''s go first. Ximenyu, come with me. " Xu Zhengqing ordered.


    "Yes, master."


    ¡­¡­


    "Master, you will not be angry with me if I detain elder martial brother Xiao without permission." Ximen Yu asked in a voice.


    "Ha ha, what''s so angry about this? I''ve said for a long time that I''m not in the school. You''re in charge of the school''s affairs. But what are you going to do about his disposal? " Xu Zhengqing asked.


    "The disciples obey the master''s orders."


    "I want to hear what you think first."


    "I feel that elder martial brother Xiao is just arrogant and arrogant. In fact, his mind is not bad. Therefore, it is a kind of experience to transfer him from the position of teaching assistant and let him think about his mistakes in the face of the wall. It is hard for him to accept it for a while. I don''t know if he will do anything drastic with his temperament, so I don''t dare to release him rashly."


    "Well, you mean he''s not behind the scenes?"


    "It should not be him. Although from the context of the whole thing, he is the most likely. However, if I were him, I would not be able to publicize anything like him. After all, this is a very important matter. If you don''t pay attention to it, you will fall into a place of irreparable doom."


    "Yes, it was on these considerations before that I finally gave him the only one who was selected into the heaven and earth integrity map. By the way, do you have any new discoveries when you hold the top ten camp competitions? " Xu Zhengqing has a wonderful way.


    "Yes, yes, but it''s not sure, so..."


    "No problem, even though it doesn''t matter to me whether it''s right or wrong." Xu Zhengqing encouraged.


    "At present, I think that Chen Li, Liu Su, and long Jiuhe, the new teaching assistant, are most likely. Chen Li and Liu Su are suspected because their strength is above Xiao De, but they are willing to give up the position of the first religion to Xiao De, and let themselves fall between three or four places. They are usually very low-key. As for long Jiuhe, I don''t think he is simple. I''m afraid that compared with the two elder martial brothers and sisters in front of him, he doesn''t give in to each other, but he''s also very deep. He didn''t show up until Xiao De''s downfall. "


    "That''s reasonable. Let''s take the three of them as our primary targets, and let them know the details first." Xu Zhengqing praised.


    "Don''t even master know their details?" Ximen Yu doubted.


    "Sometimes seeing and hearing are not true."


    "I see, master. What do I need to do?"


    "You don''t need to do anything. If you are one of the teaching assistants, his next goal is you. He will try to get you out of the position of little sect leader. If he is not one of the teaching assistants, his next goal is to become the top ten teaching assistants."


    "Well, indeed. We just have to be careful and watch out for the changes. Elder martial brother Xiao Simon woo asked.


    "If he can''t make any waves, let him continue to muddle the water." Xu Zhengqing suggested.


    "Good."


    ¡­¡­


    Clear the door. Lock room.


    "Ximenyu, you damned villain, you have the kind to let me out, I must tear you to pieces." Said shod at the top of his voice.


    "Presumptuous, you bastard." As soon as Xu Zhengqing arrived in the confinement room, he heard Xiao De''s vicious words and couldn''t help but get angry.


    "Teacher Xiyu, the master, should treat him like this. " Xiao De didn''t expect that the master would suddenly appear here, so he quickly knelt down and pleaded.


    "Xiaode, what you have done has greatly disappointed my teacher. I really didn''t expect that you put so much emphasis on so-called fame and wealth. Once you know that you can''t become a swordsman, you will completely expose your nature. Now that you know that you can''t even do it, you are even more intensified." Xu Zhengqing denounced.


    "Master, I''m wronged. It must be Ximen Yu who slandered me."


    "Shaw, if you are still so stubborn, I will drive you out of the school.""Ah, master, I I know my mistake. " Seeing that master''s mind had been decided, Xiao De had to give in.


    "Now you are no longer a teaching assistant, but there are still new tasks for you, depending on whether you are willing to serve for you."


    "Master, I will do my best." Xiao De''s heart was filled with joy. It seems that master still values himself.


    "Well, as an ordinary disciple, you hide in the long Jiuhe camp. Oh, it''s your original camp. Observe for me whether the top ten teaching assistants have violated the rules and etiquette, and then report to me. Do you understand?"


    "I understand."


    "Remember, this should only be done in secret. It can''t be seen through, so you can''t do anything so blindly in the future."


    "Yes, please rest assured that I will finish the task." Xiao De should say that he must complete the task successfully without the master''s explanation. Only in this way can he return to the position of teaching assistant.


    "Well, that''s good. You go back first." Xu Zhengqing released Xiao De from the confinement room.


    "Thank you, master." Xiao De left happily, and master came to save himself.


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, Xiao De came to Jianwu square.


    "Xiao Brother Xiao. " Long Jiuhe secretly wondered why Xiao De suddenly appeared. Thinking of his style of dealing with people, long Jiuhe could not help but feel a headache. How can he not want to further conflict with him.


    The other disciples were also waiting to see the good play and whispered.


    "Congratulations to younger martial brother long. I hope you can give me more advice." Shaw said with a smile.


    "Well I don''t dare. Brother Xiao is laughing Long Jiuhe responds and feels puzzled. This is not his style.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2246

    "Younger martial brother long, where have you just practiced? Let''s go on. " Said shode.


    "Brother Xiao, but you I don''t know what to do, or you should be the teaching assistant. " Long long crane for.


    "Younger martial brother long, the teaching assistant is to assist the master to do a good job in teaching and to help the master solve his difficulties. How can he be so playful and let go when he says let go. Now I''m your subordinate, so you just have to do your own work well."


    "Well Good. "


    In this way, Xiao De, as an ordinary disciple, lurks in the camp with a very low profile.


    Ten days passed in a twinkling of an eye. One morning, before the sky turned white, Xiao De quietly found his master.


    "Master, I have something important to report?" Xiao De''s face was cloudy and clear.


    "Oh, is there anything new?" Xu Zhengqing doubted, otherwise Xiao De would not be in such a hurry to see himself. It seems that it is really appropriate to choose Xiao De to do this.


    "I found that He found that Xu Chen sneaked away to ximenyu''s residence last night and didn''t leave until just now. "


    "Is it serious?"


    "It is true that no matter how brave I am, I dare not make fun of her innocence." Xiao De is determined to be incomparable. He has five tastes in his heart. Xu Chen, Xu Chen, when he liked himself, was more pure and pure. He didn''t expect that you were so mean in his bones, and he was the same as ximenyu.


    "Ha ha, it seems that chen''er really did it. He took ximenyu down so quickly." Xu Zhengqing said happily.


    "Ah, master, are you not angry? Ximen Yu is playing with your precious daughter like this. " Shode was surprised. He thought he would be furious, but he didn''t expect it.


    "What kind of fun, they love me, really." Xu Zhengqing said that Xiao De''s words were too bad to hear.


    "If it''s you and I, why are they sneaking around?" Shaw retorted.


    "This I don''t know about the young people. Maybe they are not ready to go public yet. When the time comes, it will come naturally. " Xu Zhengqing had no idea that chen''er was so competitive that he took ximenyu down so quickly. If time x, ximenyu would be my honest son-in-law. Ha ha.


    "But


    "Well, that''s it. Do you have anything else? By the way, what I asked you to secretly investigate is whether the ten assistants are abnormal or not, so you don''t want to focus your attention on Simon Yu.


    "Yes, master." Xiao De said gloomily.


    "Then step back and remember your mission." Xu Zhengqing ordered.


    ¡­¡­


    In this way, X son passed another month in the bland, this day Xiao De rushed to find master.


    "Xiao De, don''t tell me, this time it has something to do with ximenyu?"


    "Yes, master." Xiao De couldn''t resist the excitement. Ximen Yu finally let me seize your hand. How can you face the master''s anger this time? Of course, he is full of deep jealousy. What good things are enjoyed by Ximen Yu.


    "What, have you forgotten your mission? Why should we target ximenyu everywhere? " Xu Zhengqing was angry and did not argue.


    "Master, I dare not forget. Don''t worry about it. It''s very important. It''s also related to one of the teaching assistants."


    "Oh, let me tell you first. If it''s a trivial matter again, I''ll see how I deal with you."


    "Master, I found out that ximenyu and sister Liu Su had sex again."


    "What?! What''s going on? Can you make it clear to me? " Xu Zhengqing anxiously said that if Ximen Yuzhen is so fickle, he has to come forward and not let him hurt his precious daughter.


    "Just last night, I found that younger sister Liu Su went to ximenyu''s residence, and soon there was a voice that was not suitable for children. After two or three hours, she left in a hurry."


    "Well? So ximenyu and Liu Su are on good terms again? "


    "Absolutely true." Xiao De was envious and envious. Why was ximenyu so charming? How long did he pick the two most beautiful flowers of his school. This damned Ximen Yu, how could he do it? How could he easily sleep? How many people''s dream goddess? Thought of this, Xiao De''s hatred of Ximen Yu was even more furious.


    "Well, you''ve done a good job. I''ll take care of it myself. Don''t worry about it."


    "Excuse me, master. What are you going to do with ximenyu?" Shaw said curiously.


    "Why, what can I do for you?"


    "I dare not."


    ¡­¡­


    A few days later, Xu Zhengqing went to ximenyu.


    "Master, I don''t know what you''re looking for." Simon woo asked.


    "Ximenyu, I''m very satisfied with other aspects, but your private life is really It''s a bit too messy. " Xu Zhengqing didn''t know how to speak well for a while. Originally, his teacher would never interfere in other people''s private life. But this time, he had to ask about his daughter''s life-long happiness."Master, you Did you know something? " Ximenyu said in secret that it was not good for the paper to cover the fire.


    "Yes, you are not only with my daughter, but also with my apprentice Liu Su Na. You should know what I am talking about." Xu Zhengqing is hard to say.


    "Yes, master. Please forgive me." Ximen Yu sincerely apologized that he had committed these two things in a muddle headed way.


    "Tell me, then, what''s going on?"


    "Master, do you still remember the last time I was greedy for a cup of wine with you? In fact, after I went back that day, I was so drunk. I didn''t expect that the wine was so strong. Then I had a dream. In the dream, I fought with the beauty. Who knows But I didn''t know until I woke up that it was not a dream, but even elder martial sister Xu Chen. After this happened, I also blamed myself, but I didn''t dare to tell you and Shiniang clearly, so the relationship with elder martial sister Chen was maintained. " Ximen Yu explained.


    "Well, I am also responsible for this, and I will not pursue it for the time being." Xu Zhengqing sighed. He was clear about this, not to mention ximenyu''s drunkenness. Even he had been in a daze for a whole day. We can see the strength of the liquor. However, Xu Chen would appear in ximenyu''s room, and still had a relationship with Ximen Yu in a sober state. This shows that she must be half hearted, so it''s no wonder that Ximen Yu is a half hearted person ¡£


    "But a few days ago, what was it between you and Liu Su? Are you worthy of my daughter Xu Zhengqing asked, this is the reason why he wanted to find Ximen Yu to find out.


    "Master, how can you know everything?" Ximen Yu was puzzled. According to reason, it was so strange. Shifu lived in seclusion. How could he find out so soon.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2247

    "So you have admitted to hurting my daughter?" Xu Zhengqing frowned.


    "Master, indeed, one night three days ago, I didn''t know what was going on. Sister Liu Su suddenly came to my room and said nothing He took off his clothes. I think the master knows what happened later. " Ximen Yu replied truthfully.


    "Do you mean that Liu Su and chen''er have come to you for nothing?"


    "Master, I don''t mean that, but there must be something strange about it, especially senior sister Liu Su. I don''t have much contact with her at ordinary times, but that night, she volunteered to die, so I suspect someone set up the Bureau on purpose."


    "Is there anything unusual about Liusu before and after leaving your residence?" Xu Zhengqing believes what ximenyu said, because the real murderer behind the scenes can even zhener''s persecution quietly, not to mention Liu Su''s active sacrifice.


    "I didn''t find out before, but later I learned that after senior sister Liusu came to my residence and before I had sex with her, she didn''t seem to say a word. At that time, I thought she was secretly in love with me. She took the initiative to devote herself and was embarrassed. That''s why. Now I think she is probably under control."


    "What did she say after she had sex with you?" Xu Zhengqing asked.


    "I didn''t mean to say anything. Just when I had her, she seemed to be in a panic for a moment, and then she was silent. She didn''t panic until everything was calm, but she didn''t say a word to me all the time." Ximen Yu felt that there must be something wrong with this. Most likely, Liu Su was under control in front of her, so she took the initiative to devote herself. When she realized that she was in her residence, it was already late, but the arrow was on the arrow. In addition, she might have a good feeling for herself, so she didn''t say anything.


    "If you are true, the murderer is really hateful. I must bring him to justice!" Xu Zheng said in a deep voice.


    "Master, what are you going to do?" Ximen Yu asked, it is true that the murderer has targeted himself, but paid for the innocence of Xu Chen and Liu Su.


    "I''d like to ask you, you know that Liu Su Da came to you on her own initiative in the evening. There may be a problem. Why do you treat her like that?"


    "Master, I''m sorry." Ximen Yu also felt remorse. At that time, as long as he had a little restraint, what he could have avoided was still a big mistake.


    "Well, it''s understandable to be a teacher if you''re a gifted woman or a lonely man or a widowed woman. But now that everything has happened, what are you going to do about it?"


    "Don''t worry, master. I won''t let them down, and I will definitely find out the behind the scenes." Ximen Yu replied, taking their precious blood, there is no reason to pat their buttocks and leave. Ximen Yu intends to plot a trick and find out the culprit behind the scenes.


    "Well, you still have a little conscience, but since the backstage gangsters can''t bear it, we''ll do what we can, but we''ll do it to you." Xu Zhengqing said.


    "A man''s husband is nothing to be aggrieved. As long as he can find out who is behind the scenes and go up the mountain and go down the sea of fire, it is also obligatory."


    "Well, I want you to try to make a big mistake, and then be expelled from the school. Finally, you can change your appearance and dress up, re-enter the school and mix with the ordinary disciples. At that time, there will be a vacancy in the position of the successor of swordsmanship and the young master of the school. There will be further actions by the dark hands behind the scenes. This time, we must seize the opportunity and not be led by the black hands."


    "Well, I just don''t know what kind of mistakes my master will drive me out of the school."


    "It''s not a good idea. It''s killing the same family."


    "Well, I have a plan. Then I will I don''t know. Is that ok? Master. " Simon woo asked.


    "Well, you''d better choose chener. After all, it''s about fame. Don''t be abrupt."


    "Good." Yuying Road, Ximen.


    ¡­¡­


    After morning training the next day, ximenyu found Liu Su.


    "Sister Liu Su." Ximen Yu said in a soft voice, I really feel sorry for her. In fact, that night, he didn''t want to take the bait, but after seeing Liu Su retreated from her clothes and ornaments, she couldn''t resist the temptation and went up with a gun. Of course, Ximen Yu was selfish. Facing the first beauty of zhengqingmen, Ximen Yu also had the selfish desire to occupy himself.


    "For what." Why didn''t she think of Xiyu''s argument in Ximen, and why didn''t she say something to her? But he doesn''t look like a villain at all. Otherwise, he can''t pass master''s heaven and earth integrity map.


    "I hope you don''t get angry about that night, but I''ll take care of it." Ximen Yu guaranteed road.


    "Who wants you to be in charge? Really, is there anything else? If there''s nothing wrong, I''ll go first. " Liu Su is stubborn. In fact, she hasn''t figured out how to face Ximen Yu.


    "Sue Sister su. "


    "If you have something to say, just say it."


    "I like you, really, not out of guilt, but in my heart. I misunderstood you before, but now the truth comes out. You are a simple and beautiful angel, and I can''t forget you." Ximen Yu took Liu Su''s little hand and said, I don''t know why since he had a relationship with Liu Su, Ximen Yu missed her and loved her at night. This is totally different from Xu Chen. Maybe it is Liu Su''s weak temperament that makes him have unlimited desire for protection."Well, who wants you to like it?" Liu Su shakes off ximenyu''s hand, but Liu Su is still very happy. Fortunately, ximenyu is affectionate and righteous.


    "Sister Su, do you like me?" Ximenyu asked carefully.


    "No, I won''t like you. As for that night, I don''t know what happened. Anyway, I don''t need you to be responsible for me."


    "Well, well." Ximen Yu sighed. It seemed that he was too narcissistic. He thought that all the beauties he met would take the initiative to like him. However, he was narcissistic.


    Originally, ximenyu wanted to tell Liu Su that he planned to choose her to cooperate with him in catching neix, but she was so resistant to herself that how could she perform this play well.


    "That''s OK."


    "Well." Liusu nodded and left.


    When she turned her back to Ximen Yu, Liu Su looked sad. If she could, she would like to tell everything to Ximen Yu, because she could feel Ximen Yu''s feelings. She was just herself involuntarily.


    Looking at Liu Su''s graceful back, Ximen Yu thinks of the charming amorous feelings of that night, and has mixed feelings in his heart.


    "Sister Liu Su, one day, I will let you feel my love for you. I believe you will come back to me willingly at that time." Ximen Yu is determined.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2248

    A few days later, ximenyu had a tryst with elder martial sister Xu Chen again. This time, ximenyu was on guard, and soon caught Xiao De hiding behind his back.


    "How dare you, shode, to sneak around here!" Ximen Yu was angry.


    "Ha ha, Ximen Yu, you are more daring. You secretly play with master''s daughter. Why Do you dare to do it or not? " Said Shaw with a sneer.


    "Shode, you pervert, hide here in the middle of the night to peep!" Xu Chen scolded, did not expect Xiao De to his own heart not change, unexpectedly in such a way to attack himself, this is over, everything was known by him.


    "Ha ha, Xu Chen, Xu Chen, if you are open and aboveboard, I don''t have to follow you secretly. To tell you the truth, you are not the only one who has sex with Ximen Yu, but you are also stupid enough to think that Ximen Yu will treat you wholeheartedly and have a delusion."


    "What are you talking about, shod." Ximen Yu pulled out his sword and threatened.


    "Why, I feel guilty. Ha ha, if you don''t want to say it, I will say that you not only played tricks on Xu Chen, but also Liu Su." Xiao De rarely grasped ximenyu''s hand once. How could he give up? He was very proud to see ximenyu''s embarrassment.


    "Xiaode, don''t try to stir up the relationship between me and my younger martial brother. Do you think I will believe it when you say so?"


    "Hum, I know you don''t believe it. Go back and ask your father, and you''ll find out."


    "Do you mean that you have complained to the master?" Ximen Yu said in a deep voice.


    "Yes, since you dare to do so, I dare to say that I''d like to see how you can become the master''s swordsman with such conduct, and how you can be the young sect leader of zhengqingmen." Xiao De gloated.


    "Well, very well. In that case, don''t blame me for not wanting to be friends." Ximenyu flies up and stabs Xiao De with a sword.


    Xiao De knew that he could not defeat ximenyu. However, since ximenyu was in a bad temper and attacked him first, he would fight back anyway. What''s more, this is exactly what he wants, which will make things worse.


    Xiao De pulled out his sword to fight back, but ximenyu was not an opponent at all in a state of rage. He was soon stabbed in the left shoulder by ximenyu, dripping with blood.


    "Xiaode, I have repeatedly tolerated you, but you have become more and more excessive. Now even my private life is on your peeping list. If I don''t solve this big problem in your heart, sooner or later it will be damaged by your hands." Step by step, ximenyu forgot to lie on the ground. Xiao De walked away with a firm and cold voice.


    "Ha ha, ximenyu, how dare you harm your fellow disciples? Ha ha, this time you are finished, ha ha, ha ha." Xiao De laughed, and finally forced Ximen Yu to show his prototype. As long as he told his master, he would no longer be able to do without the master and the successor of swordsmanship, because the most important thing for master is the character of his disciples, not to mention the conduct of the only successor.


    "What an unrepentant face, I will make you pay this time." Ximenyu pressed his way step by step.


    "Younger martial brother, never." Xu Chen quickly pulled the Ximen Yu Road.


    "Why not?" Ximen Yu asked.


    "You''ve stabbed him. You can''t go on wrong, or you can''t go back." Xu Chen asked for help. He was afraid that Ximen Yu would become angry and beat Xiao De to death and destroy his practice. In that case, his father would blame him and he would be finished.


    "Wrong? He''s hiding here in the middle of the night, is he right? As a young master, I have the right to deal with him. " Ximenyu was not moved at all and vowed to let Xiao De pay a heavy price.


    "Younger martial brother, even if he is wrong, but then what? He is no longer a teaching assistant, but you are different, you still have a bright future." Xu Chen continued to advise.


    "Good future? Ha ha, Xu Chen, you are really naive. He can''t be the same as before just because he played with you and Liu Su and stabbed me after I saw through. Ximenyu, come on, continue to hurt me. Anyway, you''ve been defeated, and you still care about so much. But you''re not at a loss. Xu Chen and Liu Su, the two beautiful couples who are like flowers, have spent a good night with you. They are both men who feel that they have made money, ha ha, ha. " Xiao De laughed and said, "it''s cool to get revenge. Aren''t you good at Ximen Yu?"? It''s a wonderful feeling to change my position as the first teacher. Now your position as the head of the little sect is not guaranteed.


    "Looking for death." Ximen Yu raised his sword again and killed him.


    "Dingdang." With a jingle, ximenyu''s sword was struck by a strong air current.


    "Ximenyu, what are you doing?" Xu Zhengqing cheered. In a moment, he came to them.


    "Teacher Master, I Ximen Yu didn''t expect that his master would come so soon, so he stopped talking.


    "Dad, Xiao De peeped at us, so Ximen Yu taught him a lesson." Xu Chen quickly helped Ximen Yu to speak.


    "Master, I''m wronged. I just happened to pass by, but I didn''t expect to find out that they had been lying around. So Ximen Yu was so angry that he wanted to kill me. Fortunately, Shifu came in time, otherwise my life would be lost." Seeing this, Xiao De cried in a hurry, his hand still covered his bloody wound.


    "Chen''er, you really let Dad down. Do you have any sense of shame as a girl?" Xu Zhengqing denounced angrily."Dad Me. " Xu Chen is speechless. For his conservative parents, what he has done is indeed indecent.


    "If Ximen Yu is devoted to you, then you are fond of men and women. I can open one eye and close one eye, but do you really know him?"


    "Wuwu, Dad, but anyway, my daughter has fallen in love with him." Xu Chen cried. It seems that Xiao De''s story is true. The younger martial brother is indeed more than one woman, which makes her sad. No wonder the younger martial brother refuses to disclose their relationship. It''s because of this.


    "Ximenyu, do you know the crime?" Xu Zheng said in a deep voice.


    "Disciple If a disciple is guilty, he should not be in charge of three Mu Si, let alone punish Xiao De without authorization. " Ximen Yu pleaded guilty.


    "Hum, it''s one of them. It''s not right. This is the second. I didn''t expect you to be such a person." Xu Zhengqing is the first to suffer from heart disease.


    "What''s wrong? I don''t know. Please tell me. " Simon Yu asked.


    "If you don''t know, unless you don''t do something about it, I have investigated that Liu Su has no intimate relationship with you, but you use special means to let her go to your bed. I really don''t expect that you are such a lecherous person. I don''t have an apprentice like you or a descendant like you. You can get out of Zhengqing gate immediately!" Xu Zhengqing is strict and upright, and his tone is resolute.


    "Dad, don''t do it. Younger martial brother''s swordsmanship is first-class. During your absence, you not only managed the school in an orderly way, but also defeated the challenge of hengchong''s disciples. Dad, how could you have the heart to drive him out of the school?" Xu Chen cried.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2249

    "Needless to say, I won''t want any more of such devious people." Xu Zhengqing''s tone is incomparably resolute.


    "Well, who is rare." Ximen Yu said he was about to leave when Xu Chen stopped him.


    "Younger martial brother, are you going to leave me like this?" Xu Chen hugged Ximen Yudao from behind.


    "Xu Chen, we have to dew. Love is over. If you miss me, you can come to the nameless palace to find me." Ximenyu shook off Xu Chen''s hand and left zhengqingmen all night.


    "Younger martial brother." Xu Chen cried bitterly, she didn''t expect such an excellent little younger martial brother, so left zhengqingmen, left her.


    "Well, don''t cry. This kind of man is not worth your love." Xu Zhengqing roared impatiently.


    "What''s more, you''ll keep it a secret for me. You can''t tell me anything about it, otherwise I want you to look good." Xu Zhengqing said in a sharp voice and left.


    "Xu Chen, don''t cry. Ximenyu is such a scum. It''s not worth your heart breaking for him." Xiao De comforted, but in fact, he was so happy in his heart that he finally drove Ximen Yu away.


    Xu Chen pulled out his sword and said in a deep voice, "Xiaode, from now on, you and I will be strangers. If you dare to say a word to me again, I will never die with you." Xu Chen thinks that Xiao De is the only one who targets the younger martial brother everywhere. If it were not for him, how could the younger martial brother be forced out of the school and rush back to the nameless palace all night. The thought of Xiao De''s encounter with the younger martial brother makes Xu Chen extremely distressed.


    "Well, I don''t know what to do." Shaw left with a cold hum.


    Xu Chen went back to his younger brother''s residence, and thought of his past with him. He saw things and thought of others, and was heartbroken. Suddenly, Xu Chen seems to be aware of something, hastily left the room, quietly came to Liu Su sister''s residence.


    "Elder martial sister Chen, it''s so late. What can I do for you?" Liu Su doubts way, say normally oneself and Xu Chen''s contact also not much, how she can suddenly come to find oneself.


    "Younger martial sister Su, younger martial brother was expelled from the school by my father." Xu Chen opens the door to see the mountain road.


    "What''s the matter? How could that be possible? "


    "It''s true. Well, I''m here to ask you whether the younger martial brother has ever tampered with you secretly and then put you to bed." Xu Chen asked carefully.


    "Well? How could elder martial sister Chen suddenly ask Liu Su asked.


    "Because this is the most important reason why my younger martial brother was expelled from the school by my father, and then Xiao De was injured."


    "But for no reason, why did he hurt shod?" Liu Su doubted.


    "Well, I''ll tell you the truth. I had a secret date with my younger martial brother tonight. Unexpectedly, I found Xiao De peeping in the dark. The younger martial brother questioned him. Unexpectedly, Xiao De deliberately angered the younger martial brother and said that he had told master all about the little brother playing with us. As a result, he hurt him when he became angry. However, Xiao De deliberately wanted to make a big deal of the matter, provoked younger martial brother all the time, and finally brought my father here The younger martial brother was accused of evil intentions and harming the same school, and was expelled from the school. But I don''t believe that the younger martial brother will attack you secretly and destroy your innocence. So I came to ask you, and you must tell me the truth, or I will be wronged. " Xu Chen explained his intention and was looking forward to Liu Su''s reply.


    "Well, in that case, I won''t hide it from you. About ten days ago, I didn''t know why I would appear in ximenyu''s room, and Then we had a relationship with him, but don''t be angry, we have one. " Liu Su explained.


    "Ah, this So it''s true. " Xu Chen was disappointed if she lost her way. She believed that what Liu Su said was true. No girl would make fun of her innocence.


    "Well, but I''m not sure that ximenyu did it." Liu Su said truthfully.


    "Do you hate him?" Xu Chen asked.


    "I don''t know."


    "Do you miss him?"


    "No No Liu Su quickly denied.


    "Sobbing, although I know ximenyu is romantic, I can''t help thinking about him. I find that I have fallen in love with him, younger martial sister su." Xu Chen sad way.


    "Sister Chen, you can cry if you want." Liu Su hugs Xu Chen and comforts her. She actually understands Xu Chen. This is how deep the love is, how painful it is to hurt. Unlike herself, she can neither hate nor love ximenyu, so she will be more calm.


    Xu Chen seems to have found a way to complain. One night, she chatted with Liu Su a lot, but most of them were about ximenyu.


    In a twinkling of an eye, more than ten days passed. Gradually, more and more senior brothers and sisters found that there seemed to be something missing. After careful consideration, they realized that they had not seen ximenyu for a long time.


    On this day, Xu Zhengqing came to Jianwu square and suddenly announced: "everyone, ximenyu has left Zhengqing gate for some special reasons, so I will choose a disciple from you who is excellent in both xianpin and Xianshu as my successor of swordsmanship and the new young master of Zhengqing gate."


    As soon as Xu Zhengqing''s voice fell, it suddenly seemed that he had burst into a pot of boiling water. Everyone had a lot of discussions and could not understand why ximenyu had given up his bright future and left zhengqingmen.Only a very small number of people know the specific reasons, but after all, it is related to the reputation of the school, so those who know the truth also regard it as if they don''t know and decide to rot it in their stomachs.


    "I promise this is the last time that I will elect a swordsman and a young sect leader. Therefore, I advise those disciples who are not responsible and self-motivated not to come to the election. If such things as ximenyu escape from battle again, I will severely punish them." Xu Zhengqing said with great dignity.


    "Yes, master." All the disciples responded in unison. Then they suddenly realized that ximenyu had found a better place to go, so he abandoned zhengqingmen.


    After several days of continuous selection, Xu Zhengqing has identified the last four candidates, which means that the real culprit behind the scenes must be among the four disciples, namely "Chen Li, long Jiuhe, Gao Saimei and Wei Jia."


    Looking at the four of them, Xu Zhengqing said to the backers, "this is the last time that I will select a swordsman and a young sect leader. I don''t believe you can be calm. So I believe you have taken the risk and wait for you to show your horse''s feet."


    On the other hand, ximenyu, who had been silent for more than ten days, had successfully infiltrated zhengqingmen after dressing up well through face changing technique. Xu Zhengqing had reached some consensus and was waiting for the next good play to be staged.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2250

    Chen Li, long Jiuhe, Gao Saimei, Wei Jia, you have passed the selection layer by layer, and swordsmanship has become the best among the numerous disciples. Next is the time to test your immortal products. The test method is still to use the heaven and earth integrity map. You go back first and see you in the Qingfeng tower at noon tomorrow. " Xu Zhengqing announced.


    "Yes, master." Chen Li and others left one after another. As soon as they left, Xu Zhengqing met again with ximenyu after disguise.


    "Xiaoyu, I have wronged you." Xu Zhengqing apologized, in order to find out who hurt zhener and let ximenyu suffer such injustice without any reason, he felt deeply guilty.


    "Master, don''t say that. Don''t say I''m a member of zhengqingmen. Even if I have nothing to do with zhengqingmen, everyone has to kill this kind of vicious immortal tumor, so these are all I should do." Ximenyu is duty bound to say.


    "Well, that''s good. Now you can see that the four of Chen Li and his brothers are under serious suspicion, so this time we must find out the murderer who murdered your elder brother."


    "But master, how can you be so sure?" Simon woo asked.


    "Because the real murderer behind the scenes must be among the top ten teaching assistants. Otherwise, he would not have targeted you so soon, and Liu Su would not have been lost."


    "Indeed, if not one of the top ten teaching assistants, he would not have the ability to hurt the elder martial brother."


    "But among the top ten teaching assistants, my daughter Xu Su and Liu Su can be excluded first. As for Xiao De, Ou Ni, Wu Jianghuai and Zhang Xiaoqi, the possibility of the four of them is relatively much smaller. Therefore, I plan to test the four Chen Li and the four of them in the heaven and earth integrity chart first, and then test the four of Xiao De if they are all OK. "


    "Master, does it have a great influence on your mana to activate the heaven and earth pure and upright map?" Ximen Yu asked. Otherwise, the whole school would enter the heaven and earth integrity map. In that case, it would be easier to find out the real culprit behind the scenes.


    "Indeed, starting this magic weapon once will cost me at least one year''s cultivation, so I won''t use it easily until I have to."


    "Well, I hope we can find out the real culprit this time. Master, what do I need to do


    "You enter the heaven and earth clean and upright map ahead of time, and then pretend to be your elder martial brother. When Chen Li and the four of them enter, they will be your younger martial brothers."


    "Master, I understand that you want to repeat the same mistakes in the heaven and earth uprightness chart. I''ll pretend to be the eldest martial brother, and also the most powerful competitor of the young sect leader and the descendant of swordsmanship. In this way, the real murderer behind the scenes will certainly attack me, because they are subconscious. They don''t know anything about the past, but in that case, am I not I don''t know I''m a senior brother. How can I cooperate with master to arrest the real murderer? "


    "Don''t worry, I have my own way to make you remember clearly that this is just a play after you enter the pure and upright picture of heaven and earth. In this way, you can always be on guard." Xu Zhengqing''s mysterious way.


    At noon the next day, the Qingfeng tower in zhengqingmen was surrounded by people. All the disciples came to the scene because they were looking forward to the birth of a new swordsman. I didn''t know which one would be Chen Li, long Jiuhe, Gao Saimei and Wei Jiazhong.


    "Brother Xiao, how come the four candidates don''t have you? As far as I''m concerned, your swordsmanship is no worse than any of them. " A disciple asked curiously.


    "You ask me, who am I going to ask?" Xiao De was also depressed, but he also knew that it would be good for him to return to the position of teaching assistant. As for the position of master of swordsmanship and future master, he should not think about it.


    On the other side, Zheng Huihui also asked, "elder martial sister Xu, can you imagine that Gao Saimei and Wei Jia have been hiding so deeply? I thought you were the best swordsman among all the elder martial sisters. "


    "Yes, I didn''t expect that of the five female teaching assistants, we were the worst." Xu Su sighed.


    "You mean sister Liu Su is better than you


    "Probably."


    "Why doesn''t she run for office?" Zheng Huihui doubts way.


    "I don''t know. Maybe everyone has his own ambition."


    On the other side, Xu Chen asked, "sister Su, how can you not compete? If I have your strength, I will definitely go to fight for it."


    "It doesn''t matter. After all, I can''t stay long in Zhengqing." Liu Su is light in clouds and gentle in wind.


    "What, do you mean you''re leaving? Is it because Because of my younger brother? " Xu Chen asked softly.


    "How is it possible, elder martial sister Chen, don''t think about it. I have to leave for a reason. When the time comes, you will know." Liu Su explained.


    "All right."


    While everyone was talking, Xu Zhengqing came, and ximenyu had already entered Xu Zhengqing''s heaven and earth integrity map ahead of time. He was just an ordinary disciple in disguise, so no one paid attention to his coming and going. However, it was beneficial for ximenyu to implement his own plan.


    "Chen Li, long Jiuhe, Gao Saimei, Wei Jia, you come with me into Qingfeng tower, and others wait outside.""Yes." Chen Li and other four people responded in unison. They were all nervous because they had finally reached a crucial step.


    After entering the Qingfeng building, Xu Zhengqing took out the picture of heaven and earth purity and said, "this magic weapon can test your immortal quality. I will choose the satisfied disciple as the successor of swordsmanship according to your performance. At the same time, he is also the new young sect leader. Please As soon as Xu Zhengqing''s voice fell, Chen Li, long Jiuhe, Gao Saimei and Wei Jia entered the Zhengzheng map of heaven and earth in turn.


    As Xu Zhengqing expected, they met not only "themselves", but also ximenyu, who was the "senior brother". According to the original plan, the "self" inside leaked intentionally or unintentionally, making ximenyu the successor. Everything is going on step by step.


    Several years passed by. One day, the murderer couldn''t hold back. He thought he didn''t know what was going on. He secretly started to attack Ximen Yu, who was the eldest martial brother. He didn''t know that all this was under the control of master Xu Zhengqing and his elder martial brother Ximen Yu. Xu Zhengqing immediately finished the test, and Ximen Yu and others in the picture automatically withdrew.


    Xu Zhengqing led everyone out of the Qingfeng building without saying a word.


    "What''s up, master? Who''s the new descendant?" They asked in a hurry.


    However, he soon found that the master had a black face, and his face was extremely cold.


    "Gossamer, it''s you!" Suddenly, Xu Zhengqing was furious.


    "Master, I What''s wrong with me? " Asked gossamer, kneeling.


    "What''s the matter? Well, look who I am." Ximenyu tore off the mask of disguise.


    "Ah, it''s younger martial brother. What''s going on here?" We are puzzled.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2251

    "Ah, it''s younger martial brother. What''s going on here?" We are puzzled.


    "Yes, it is Xiaoyu. In order to help me find out the real culprit behind the murder of your elder martial brother, he endured humiliation, that is to say, he did not leave at all. This so-called selection of new swordsman and young master is just a cover we set up." Xu explained.


    "I see." It dawned on everyone.


    "Gossamer, don''t you plead guilty?" Xu Zhengqing forced him to ask. I didn''t expect her mind to be so vicious.


    "I don''t know. I didn''t do anything." Gao Saimei secretly called out that she was not good, but she still insisted and refused to plead guilty.


    "Do you want me to show you all that you have done in the picture of heaven and earth''s uprightness?"


    "But even if I have the idea of doing something bad in it, it doesn''t mean that I hurt others in reality."


    "Well, very well. It seems that you are not going to admit it if you don''t want to show it."


    "You What do you want to do? " Gossamer panicked.


    Xu Zhengqing immediately abolished all the accomplishments of Gao Saimei. Now she is no different from ordinary people except her body is still immortal.


    After finishing all this, Xu Zhengqing ordered: "Xiaoyu, you are good at mental attack. I''ll give it to you."


    "Good." So Ximen Yu attacked her spiritually.


    A few minutes later, Ximen Yu said, "master, you know what happened. Now I know the murderer''s modus operandi. Give me half a day, and I''m sure to wake up, elder martial brother."


    "OK, here''s my key to the warehouse. You can go and match any herbs you want." Xu Zhengqing expected.


    "Mm-hmm." It should not be too late, Ximen Yu immediately set about to go.


    "Younger martial brother, I''ll help you." Xu Chen took the initiative to ask for a reply. He was very happy. It turned out that all this was just a play, which made him sad for so long.


    "Well, good." Ximen Yu agreed that he really needed people at this critical moment.


    "Liu Su, go and help Xiao Yu, too." Xu Zhengqing ordered.


    "Yes, master." Liu Su Ying said.


    "Hee hee, let''s go." Xu Chen took Liu Su and said happily.


    "Mm-hmm." Liu Su and Ximen Yu looked at each other and shyly avoided.


    "You must be very surprised why the elder martial brother has been sleeping in bed for such a long time without any reason. I believe Xiaoyu will be able to recover him soon, and everything will come to light. Come on, lock up the evil beast gossamer "Master, I will come." Seeing the opportunity to serve, Xiao De rushed to ask for instructions.


    "Well, then you are responsible for the detention and custody. Before the elder martial brother recovers, there must be no mistake."


    "Yes, master." Xiao De was glad to be on the job.


    "Let''s get out of here and stop talking about it." Xu Zhengqing finished and left, planning to tell the news to Shu Jun, now zhener is saved, the happiest and most excited is her.


    "Yes, master." Even so, we can''t help but talk about it. It''s hard to imagine that the elder martial brother was framed by Gao Saimei. However, what means can she do so seamlessly? We don''t know.


    At the moment, in the warehouse of zhengqingmen, Xu Chen couldn''t help asking, "what happened, younger martial brother?"


    Liu Su is also very curious, a pair of charming curved eyes, clear and pure looking at ximenyu.


    "That''s what I want to tell you, especially senior sister Liu Su. I think you''d like to know why you came to my room that night?"


    "Well." Liu Su nodded, remembering that night, she couldn''t help blushing.


    "In fact, it''s because Gao Saimei is an expert at using drugs, and you just got the infatuated poison she gave you. This kind of poison is colorless and tasteless, and it''s not owned by people in the right way. As long as you smell a little breath, your brain will be out of control, so that night you will


    "Well, I see." Liu Su interrupted. If you don''t interrupt in time, you really don''t know how many times ximenyu will repeat it. Don''t he know that there is elder martial sister Xuchen standing next to him? Really.


    "Younger martial brother, do you mean that the elder martial brother has also been poisoned by this poison?" Xu Chen asked, pretending not to see ximenyu looking at Liu Su, her eyes revealed the envy of the eyes, that kind of eyes ximenyu never sent out on her body.


    "Well, just now I attacked Gao Saimei with psychic methods, and I realized that this poison has two-way properties. That is, once both men and women are poisoned, the person who poisons can manipulate the poison and add it to one person, while the other person will be safe and sound. So three years ago, there was another woman who was poisoned by the poison, and then just like Sister Liu Su, you came to the room of the eldest martial brother, and the elder martial brother was also poisoned by the poison, so they had a close relationship. However, Gao Saimei finally added all the poison to the elder martial brother, which led to the master brother''s closing his mind and being unable to perceive the outside world. " Ximen Yu said with great precision. Of course, as for the woman who was poisoned three years ago, Ximen Yu did not say that, after all, it was related to her reputation."I see. Ah, no, why are you OK after you and sister Liusu last time?" Xu Chen asked.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Liu Su felt more embarrassed when she heard Xu Chen say this and that. The key is that Xu Chen seems to have a lot of relationship with ximenyu.


    "Ha ha, that''s because as soon as I entered the Zhengqing gate, I knew that there must be something wrong with the eldest martial brother. So I always keep a vigilant heart on suspicious people. The most important thing is that I have a mysterious array for self-defense. When I feel a little wrong, I start the mysterious defense array. So the poison has little impact on me, unlike the big brother, it has no effect on Gao Saimei It''s fortified, so she must have poisoned her Ximen Yu explained.


    "Oh, I see. Do you mean that you can''t help it that night, but it''s also because you and sister Liu Su were slightly poisoned by infatuation?" Xu Chen asks with luck.


    "It can be said that, but although gossamer is hateful, it can also be regarded as fulfilling me. For me, the poison of infatuation is also a disguised love thing." Ximenyu looked at Liu Su affectionately and said.


    Liu Su didn''t expect that Ximen Yu would be so direct in front of Xu Chen, so she confessed to herself so naked that her heart beat violently. However, she was worried that Xu Chen would be misunderstood, so she quickly changed the topic and said, "let''s dispense the medicine quickly." With that, he lowered his head shyly, and did not dare to look directly at Ximen Yu or Xu Chen.


    Sure enough, when Xu Chen heard ximenyu''s words, his heart was dripping with blood, but he still resisted the impulse to rush out of the door and burst into tears. He said, "yes, save the elder martial brother first."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2252

    "Good." Ximen Yu took a look at Xu Chen and sighed to himself.


    Soon, with the help of Xu Chen and Liu Su, ximenyu found out 18 kinds of traditional Chinese medicine with aromatic, detoxifying and refreshing effects. He hurried back to the residence of the eldest martial brother and personally grasped the order of each medicine and the boiling temperature. After about half an hour, ximenyu came to the elder martial brother''s room with a small half bowl of decoction.


    "Here you are, Shiniang. Take this to the master."


    "Well, it''s hard work, Xiaoyu." Teacher Niang happy way, at the same time heart is full of expectation.


    "Wait a minute. The elder martial brother has been in a coma for so long. I''m afraid the medicine can''t work for a while. Why don''t I give him acupuncture first?" So Ximen Yu took out the needle and crossed the needle with immortal Qi. For about ten minutes, the top of the elder martial brother was steaming with heat.


    "OK, you can take medicine for the elder martial brother." Ximenyu released the needle handle.


    "Well, good." The elder martial sister took the medicine carefully.


    Time is ticking away. Ximen Yu and others are looking forward to the elder martial brother''s awakening.


    An hour passed Two hours later Three hours later, the elder martial brother still has no sign of recovery.


    "Is there any other way to save the mind of Gao Yu Xu Zhengqing asked, worried that ximenyu''s resuscitation medicine could not work.


    "No, master, don''t worry. I''m sure the elder martial brother will wake up before dark." Ximen Yu believes in his medical skills. He has found out the root cause of his elder martial brother''s illness, so it is sooner or later to wake up.


    "Yes, father and mother, the eldest martial brother has been in a coma for so long. The toxin has been integrated with Qi and blood in his body, so he won''t wake up so soon for a while." Xu Su echoed the way.


    "That''s good. That''s good." She understood.


    As expected, Ximen Yu did not expect. When night fell, the elder martial brother opened his eyes.


    "Zhener, zhener, you finally wake up." She burst into tears.


    "Shiniang, Shifu, what''s wrong with me?" You Zhen asked.


    "My poor zhener, you''ve been sleeping in bed for three and a half years. For three and a half years, you''re the vicious woman of gossamer. She poisoned you. Fortunately, Xiaoyu saved you." When she thought of this place, she was very angry. How could such a vicious woman delay zhener''s cultivation time for more than three years for her own self-interest. But for Xiaoyu, zhener would have stayed in bed for a longer time.


    "Xiao Yu?" You Zhen looks at ximenyu.


    "Younger martial brother ximenyu has met the elder martial brother." Ximenyu salute way.


    "Zhener, tell us what happened?" Xu Zhengqing asked.


    "Back to master, I only remember that younger martial sister Yang Chen came to me suddenly last night. In addition, I had a love for her, so So it''s hard to help myself. There''s a relationship that shouldn''t have happened. As soon as I wake up, I''ll see you. " You Zhen explained.


    "Brother you, so you don''t remember what happened in these three and a half years?" Xu Chen asked.


    "Yes." You Zhen nods.


    "That''s good. Although time is wasted, at least zhen''er doesn''t suffer any pain." The teacher''s wife turned her grief into joy.


    "Mm-hmm, by the way, you just said it was sister Gao who poisoned me. What''s going on?" You Zhen doubts that, in his impression, Gao Saimei is an ordinary junior sister who should have no bad thoughts.


    What needs to be explained here is that three and a half years ago, there were not thousands of disciples in zhengqingmen, and there were about four or five hundred students. Therefore, only senior brother you Zhen served as a teaching assistant.


    "Zhen''er, this Xiaoyu is the most clear. Xiao Yu, tell me about it. " Xu Zhengqing said.


    "Good. Elder martial brother, it''s like this... " At noon, ximenyu explained everything to the elder martial brother.


    "I see. By the way, what about younger martial sister Yang Chen? "


    "She is no longer in the school." Xu Zheng asked to reply.


    "Master, what happened? Why is it that she has to leave all of a sudden and her swordsmanship has only reached the eighth level. How can she go so quickly? " You Zhen asks anxiously.


    "A few days after your accident, she suddenly asked me to leave. Originally, I couldn''t understand her mind. Now I think she can''t face it."


    "Oh, I see." You Zhen sighed. Indeed, that night, younger martial sister Yang lost her innocence, and she must be unable to accept it for a while. However, this does not just show that the flowers fall intentionally and flow inexorably.


    "Zhen''er, I''m not afraid. When you are fully recovered, you can go to her boldly." Teacher Niang encouraged way.


    "Mm-hmm, good." Zhen''er was deeply encouraged and secretly decided to chase younger martial sister Yang back.


    One day later, the elder martial brother recovered completely. After all, he was a strong man who stepped into the realm of immortality with half a foot, so once the poison of infatuation was removed, he would be able to walk fast.


    Xu Zhengqing was very happy. Zhen''er finally regained his look of Xiang x, but he was very worried because he didn''t know how to deal with the matter between him and ximenyu. After all, they were his best disciples. Before his accident, zhen''er had always been his own swordsman and successor to the future sect leader, but later he had an accident. Now these things belong to Ximen Yu, afraid that zhen''er will be uncomfortable in his heart, so he made trouble."Zhengqing, what''s the matter with you? The earthquake son is all right, the murderer has also caught, what else is not happy about? " The teacher Niang looked at the Xianggong''s worried appearance and asked in a puzzled way.


    "Shujun, if you don''t understand, if you don''t believe me, you will not stand up. Originally, I always regarded him as a swordsman and a young master. But then he had an accident. As the number one scholar in the nine palaces, ximenyu became my swordsman. Moreover, he was so excellent that he helped to find out the real culprit and save zhen''er. What can I do


    "Yes, we all understand the truth that there are no two tigers in one mountain. Even if zhen''er doesn''t say anything, he will be somewhat lost." The teacher''s wife agrees.


    "There''s another thing I''m afraid you don''t know. Chen''er has already had a close relationship with Xiaoyu, so it''s not good to be partial to anyone because of the son-in-law and the daughter-in-law


    "Ah, chen''er is really true, but don''t say it. Chen''er is dignified and matches Xiaoyu well. I like Xiaoyu very much." Teacher Niang happy way.


    "Shu Jun, what I want is your advice, not what you say." The master was speechless.


    "If you want me to tell you, I''ll just take them all and let them all learn your pure and upright sword. Besides, Xiaoyu has not learned the first level of Qingzheng sword, so he can''t give up halfway." She suggested.


    "But there is one thing you may not know. Zhen''er has also learned the first level of Zhengzheng sword technique. At the beginning, I trained him as a swordsman, so these will naturally be taught to him."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2253

    "In this way, they should learn together, and the back of the hand is meat." Said liangshujun, the teacher''s mother.


    "I can break the rules and let them all learn the sword method of Qing Zheng with me, but it is impossible for them to be the leader of the small clan."


    "This It seems that it is, but is it clear, are you sure that they will all be rare in your position as the Lord? "


    "Looking at fairyland, including the forces of fairyland of large and small, there are more than 8000. Except those with low comprehensive strength, there are only 3000 forces like our zhengqingmen. Therefore, it is absolutely infinite in scenery to be the leader of the sect. Unless they have the ability to break through the fairyland and go to the divine world, it will be impossible to reach an unprecedented level."


    "Well, you''d better not ask me about this kind of dilemma." The teacher smiled and let go of her hand. Anyway, for her, everyone should be the same, especially after knowing that chen''er has taken Xiaoyu, he also takes Xiaoyu as his own.


    The teacher turned and left, and she planned to ask the girl chen''er. She didn''t tell her about such an important thing. Now her father knows it first. She has no face.


    "Morning." The teacher Niang looks at Xu chendao with a smile.


    "What''s wrong? Mother. " It is rare to see the mother so happy, Xu Chen is also very happy.


    "Is there anything you''ve got to hide from me?" Asked the teacher.


    "What''s the matter? No, No. "


    "Hum, now morning is old, and I don''t have any relationship with my mother. I don''t tell my mother about such a big thing." "The teacher, Liang Shujun, sighed.


    "What, morning son where dare." Xu Chen said Jiao.


    "I said I dare not. Did you take Xiaoyu?" The teacher Niang complacent way, a pair of she knew everything proud appearance.


    "Ah, you said this, alas." Xu Chen sighed.


    "What''s the matter, my dear daughter?" "I feel Xu Chen is not happy in her imagination, but she has changed her mind?" asked the teacher?


    "The man who gets him, but can''t get his heart, Niang you say morning son how so pitiful Oh, sob." Xu Chen seems to find the vent, and he is very sad.


    "Fool, what to say, my daughter is so beautiful and so lovely that any man in the world doesn''t like it."


    "But the younger martial brother will not like it."


    "Why doesn''t he like it? How do you know he doesn''t like it? "


    "Because he loves sister Liu Su, sobbing, he doesn''t look at me with his eyes." Xu Chen wronged.


    "What? If so, why does Xiao Yu follow you for anything. " Asked the teacher in a cryptic way.


    "Because Because that''s my initiative. " Xu Chen is sorry to say.


    "But if Xiaoyu doesn''t feel you, it doesn''t work if you take the initiative."


    "Because he was drunk, it was the last time." Xu Chen said that more selfless.


    "Well, this That''s no wonder. "


    "Niang, what do you say I want to do, younger martial brother will like me?"


    "Ah, although you are beautiful, you are not strong enough, so if you can be as good as you and even better than her, then Xiaoyu may be very good at you."


    "Well, morning will work hard."


    The next day, Xu Zhengqing called ximenyu and Youzhen to his side, and he planned to solve the difficult thing.


    "Zhen''er, Xiaoyu, you are my most important disciple. So I intend to take you as a swordsman, that is to say, I have two inheritors of Qingzheng sword technique. However, there will be only one leader in the future. What do you think is good for you?" Xu Zhengqing asked when he opened up to the mountain.


    "Master, this was originally the elder martial brother. Naturally, it should be returned to the original master." "Smile," said ximenyu.


    "No, my martial brother, your arrival is not accidental. It is all natural. We should conform to the nature. Besides, the younger martial brother is not only the top nine palace yuan, but also the master has selected carefully from 72 forces, so you should be merciless." You Zhen senior brother refused.


    "Elder martial brother, if you are not hurt by X people, these are easy for you. Besides, I am from nameless palace and I am already the first apprentice of the real leader. Therefore, elder martial brother will not refuse to refuse and hope master will be complete. " Ximenyu continued to refuse.


    "Don''t do this, younger brother Ximen."


    "Ha ha, you all don''t have to refuse. I think of an idea for a teacher. Since you have already cultivated the first layer of Qingzheng sword technique, I would like to see which one is higher or lower of your sword skill." Xu Zhengqing laughed.


    "Master means to let me compete with elder martial brother in swordsmanship?" Asked ximenyu.


    "No, no, no, No."


    "Oh, since not, how does master know our swordsmanship?"


    "It seems that you are so modest that even if you have a contest, you may not give 100% of the competition. So I will give you the best shot to me in turn. I will know which is the higher one. But I need to remind you that the future leader''s selection is not based on the level of sword skills, so you must come up with all the standards. "


    "Yes, master."So you Zhen and ximenyu successively applied the highest swordsmanship to Xu Zhengqing.


    Ximen Yu admired master brother Li Tun''s sword.


    And the elder martial brother saw the sword of Ximen Yuqi Ruoyu dragon and sighed that the younger martial brother was worthy of his reputation.


    "Well, the first level of Qingzheng sword technique has been practiced. It shows that your sword spirit and power are extremely honest and sincere. It''s not bad." Xu Zhengqing nodded, satisfied. At the same time, he thought, "zhen''er''s realm is higher, so his sword power is more aggressive. Although Xiaoyu''s realm is not as good as that, his sword power is flexible and changeable. So it''s not like, how should I judge which is higher and which is lower? " Xu Zhengqing is in trouble again.


    Xu Zhengqing pondered for a moment and said, "your swordsmanship has its own merits, so you can''t judge which one is higher or lower at the moment. Why don''t you follow me to learn sword for three years? How about you try again after three years?"


    "Yes, master." Ximenyu and elder martial brother readily agreed. At the same time, they were both very happy. In order to have such an excellent peer, as long as more exchanges and exchanges in the future, they will surely grow faster.


    "During this period, Xiao Yu will continue to be the head of the little school, and zhen''er will be the head of the teaching staff. You will lead the five assistant camps. When I fly to the divine world, I will choose the most suitable person from you to be the new head of my Zhengqing gate. "


    "Ascend to heaven? Is master going to break through the realm of immortal Elder martial brother asked happily.


    "Yes, master. This is great news." Ximen Yu is also very excited. The master is the master. He is also very powerful.


    "Well, my teacher has already broken through the tenth level of Qingzheng sword technique. I have a hunch that I will be able to fly to the divine world in a few years or more." Xu Zhengqing said with great emotion that after 60 years, he finally had a chance to see the divine world, so his heart was extremely excited. Of course, before you fly to the divine world, you must choose your successor. Now it seems that zhener or Xiaoyu are the best.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2254

    "Congratulations, master. The hundred year old wish is coming true." Master brother you Zhen congratulated.


    Ximen Yu was also happy for his master. He didn''t expect that master would break through the realm of immortal so soon. I don''t know when the master of the nameless palace will be able to break through the realm of immortal. However, it seems that his realm is just in the middle of the immortal period, so the breakthrough is still far away for him.


    The next day, Xu Zhengqing announced in Jianwu square that the master brother was the head of the school, ximenyu continued to be the head of the junior school. The eldest brother led Chen Li, long Jiuhe, Ouni, wujianghuai and Zhang Xiaoqi. Ximenyu led Xu Su, Liu Su, Wei Jia, Zheng Huihui, and Guo Li, who had lost his teaching assistant position in the last fight with long Jiuhe.


    In the next three years, the elder martial brother and ximenyu will work together to practice the clean and upright sword technique. After three years, according to the level of swordsmanship, we will decide who will be the successor of the sect leader.


    "Zhen''er, Xiao Yu, you lead each of the five teaching assistants to hold a martial arts competition once a year, and the bottom ranked teaching assistants are reduced to ordinary students. However, this will also affect you to stand for the position of sect head three years later, so I hope you can all pay attention to it."


    "Mm-hmm."


    "In addition, from Ming x, you follow me to learn the second level of Qingzheng sword technique. Nothing else, I''ll leave it to you."


    "Yes, master."


    Xu Zhengqing nodded and left Jianwu square.


    "Big brother, that''s great. You''re back at last."


    "Yes, I will be very happy to learn sword from my elder martial brother as before."


    Wu Jianghuai, Erni and others said happily that the elder martial brother had been a strong man in the realm of immortality three and a half years ago. Before long, he would surely be promoted to the realm of immortality. If he could be instructed to learn the sword by the elder martial brother who would like to be immortal, the effect would be twice the result with half the effort.


    "Ha ha, brothers, after that, we will work hard to learn sword, and strive for early X to reach the immortal realm." Master brother encouraged.


    "Good." When they heard what the elder martial brother said about the realm of immortality, they were excited for no reason. If they could become immortal, they would have spent thousands of thousands of troops to come to zhengqingmen to practice.


    On the other side, Ximen Yu is also discussing with Xu Su, Liu Su and other five female teaching assistants.


    "Five elder martial sisters, although you are as good as the five elder martial brothers, I''m far inferior to the elder martial brother in terms of realm and swordsmanship. I''m really sorry, because we will get along with each other day and night in at least three years in the future, but I can give you very little help." Ximenyu first declared his real thoughts at the moment, which was to give them a preventive injection in advance.


    "Younger martial brother, don''t be so modest. Everyone can see your talent and strength, or you won''t win my father''s trust." Xu Su first comforted him.


    "That''s right. Don''t belittle yourself. Hey, sisters, have you found an interesting phenomenon? Among all our senior brothers and sisters, the best ones are the elder and the younger." Wei Jia said with a smile.


    "Yes, it''s a coincidence." Liu Su and Liu Su smile with a smile. You Zhen is the first elder martial brother and ximenyu is the younger one. They are the two disciples most valued by master, so they have the most potential to become masters of the same sect. In the future, they will become famous sword immortals like master.


    "Well, in the next three years, I hope you will take good care of it and make unremitting efforts for the supreme swordsmanship."


    "Good." After ximenyu''s encouragement, the elder martial sisters are also full of fighting spirit.


    After the morning training the next day, ximenyu and his elder martial brother came to master Xu Zhengqing and began to learn the second level of Qingzheng sword.


    "Xiaoyu, yin and yang can explain all the two things with opposite properties in the world. So last time you asked me, is there anything higher that can cover everything? I didn''t tell you the answer directly at that time. I don''t know how you think about this question? " Xu Zhengqing first asked.


    "Master, I have no idea yet." Ximen Yu was ashamed to say that it has been a month since the last time, but he still has no idea. That is to say, although his swordsmanship has been improved in the past month, his mood has not changed much. The most direct impact is that his state of mind is still in the middle stage of Zhongxian, and there is no sign of breakthrough.


    "It doesn''t matter. Take your time. It''s not easy to think about this problem. I''ll give you three years to straighten out this problem."


    "Yes, master."


    "Zhen''er, you have asked as a teacher before that objects with two attributes of yin and Yang have opposite constraints, mutual roots and mutual use. Everything in the world follows this law, but what if this law is out of balance? Can we take advantage of this bias? I have to say that your question is very abstruse. Even during the three years of your lethargy, I haven''t come up with the answer to your question. So if you can figure it out and try to use it in fencing, your future fencing achievements will not be inferior to me. Come on, my teacher is looking forward to your answer. " Xu Zhengqing encouraged.


    "Yes, master. I''ll think about it carefully." The elder martial brother should say.


    "Wow, the elder martial brother is really good." When Ximen Yu heard his master say so, he admired him very much. It turns out that the elder martial brother has such a deep knowledge of the sword technique that even the master, who is a sword immortal, is puzzled. It seems that the gap between him and the elder martial brother is not so big. However, it can be understood that he majored in array and mental skills before, but he invested relatively little in sword technique.However, half a year ago, he came to Zhengqing gate with the master of the nameless palace. He has been learning sword for many years in the master Xu Zhengqing''s picture of the purity of heaven and earth. Therefore, it can''t be said that ximenyu has no foundation of sword technique. Therefore, to this extent, ximenyu''s sword skills are not as good as his elder martial brother.


    "Xiaoyu, believe in yourself. You can do it." Xu Zhengqing encouraged.


    "Mm-hmm." Ximenyu nodded heavily.


    In this way, a year passed by. In this year, Ximen Yu and his elder martial brother both reached the third level of the Zhengzheng sword technique, which surprised master very much.


    "Ha ha, if you go on at this speed, within a few years, you will probably be able to cultivate the seventh level of Qingzheng sword technique. If you can also break through the realm of Shangxian, then you will be the best in the realm of Shangxian. I think when I founded zhengqingmen, although the realm was in the middle of the great immortal, the Qingzheng sword technique was only the eighth level."


    "However, if you want to break through the seventh level and reach the seventh level or above, it''s no less difficult than your answer. Therefore, what I hope is that you can constantly form your own sword spirit in the process of learning the sword technique."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2255

    "No matter how far away you are, after learning from me in recent years, you can find out the answer to that question, and then you will gradually form your own sword meaning."


    "Yes, master."


    "In a twinkling of an eye, a year has passed. You will lead your own teams to participate in the martial arts competition of the top ten camps. Then you will have a competition. It''s time to test your fencing achievements."


    "Well, everything is arranged by the master." The elder martial brother should say.


    "Good." Ximen Yu also nodded and said, but facing the elder martial brother, Ximen Yu has no confidence. He is really excellent.


    On the next day, the Jianwu square in zhengqingmen was magnificent. The head of Xuzheng Qingxu was the judge in person. Ximenyu and senior brother led the five teaching assistants to participate in the martial arts competition.


    "According to the scheduled plan, this is the first test for zhener and Xiaoyu, including not only your own swordsmanship level, but also the assessment of the teaching assistant camp led by you. So, I''ll leave it to you." Xu Zhengqing said.


    "Younger martial brother, come on, don''t have pressure, just try your best." Xu Su encouraged the way. In her opinion, the younger martial brother is certainly powerful, but there is still a big gap compared with the big brother.


    "Yes, little brother, come on." Wei Jia and other teaching assistants also encouraged.


    "Well, I know. Thank you very much." Ximen Yu finished, turned to look at the master and said: "senior brother, please give me your advice."


    "Younger martial brother, please." The elder martial brother also made a gesture.


    So Ximen Yu and his elder brother did not talk much. They pulled out their swords and waved them with a simple sword.


    The sword of the elder martial brother is fierce and powerful. It is cast like a wall and strikes at ximenyu with an unstoppable posture.


    However, ximenyu''s sword is the opposite. The sword''s spirit is like silk, which quickly entangles the sword wall of the elder martial brother, making him unable to move.


    Elder martial brother you Zhen is shocked by the darkness and continuously infuses magic power into the sword wall. The sword wall is becoming thicker and bigger at a speed visible to the naked eye. Ximenyu also turns into sword silk by waving his sword. However, even so, the sword wire of the illusory spirit of the sword is still squeezed and deformed, which seems to be tearing apart. Therefore, it is difficult to resist without the assistance of array or mental skills Yes.


    Sure enough, after a few minutes of standoff, ximenyu and senior brother flew out at the same time.


    However, the elder martial brother was able to keep his body shape within 10 meters, while Ximen Yu was able to stabilize after flying for more than 100 meters, so the victory and defeat of this game could not be more obvious.


    "Wow, the younger martial brother is really good. You can lose so well against the big brother."


    "Yes, I can''t belittle him."


    Many of the disciples talked about each other warmly. Ximen Yu couldn''t laugh or cry when he heard that. Was he so miserable in their impression.


    "Master, I lost." Ximen Yu took up his sword and was convinced.


    "Well, it''s true that zhener is a little better, but don''t be discouraged. There are still two years left." Xu Zhengqing responded.


    "Younger martial brother, your best array and mental skills have not been displayed, so your comprehensive strength is not inferior to me. Don''t worry about it." The elder martial brother comforted.


    "The elder martial brother''s sword skill has not been fully displayed, so the younger martial brother is willing to be inferior." Ximen Yu said with a smile that this competition between the eldest martial brother is to save his face, otherwise he will lose more miserably, but this also inspires Ximen Yu''s determination to become stronger!


    "Next, according to the ranking of the last martial arts competition and the investigation in this year, Chen Li will fight Xu Su, long Jiuhe will fight Liu Su, Erni will fight Wei Jia, Zhang Xiaoqi will fight Zheng Huihui, and Wu Jianghuai will fight Guo Li. Let''s fight in turn." Xu Zhengqing announced.


    "Yes."


    Soon the competition between the top ten teaching assistants was over.


    Chen Li defeated Xu Su, long Jiuhe defeated Liu Su, Erni lost to Wei Jia, Zhang Xiaoqi lost to Zheng Huihui, and wujianghuai lost to Guo Li. Therefore, the five camps led by ximenyu won three victories and two defeats, slightly surpassing the elder martial brother.


    "Well, Xiaoyu is also able to win back a city. Here are the top five and the last five disciples of each major camp. The teaching assistant camp with the lowest winning rate in this round is reduced to ordinary students, while the participating students are eliminated. This model was put forward by Xiao Yu. I think it''s very good. So we''ll follow this model to survive the fittest. " Xu Zhengqing agreed.


    After a fierce competition, Zhang Xiaoqi and Wu Jianghuai had the highest winning rate, Chen Li, Liu Su, long Jiuhe, Xu Su, Ou Ni and Wei Jia had the same winning rate, while Zheng Huihui and Guo Li had the lowest. Therefore, one of them will be reduced to an ordinary disciple.


    "Zheng Huihui and Guo Li, you have a match. The winner will continue to be the teaching assistant."


    "Yes, master."


    After the duel, Guo Li still regretted the defeat.


    "Guo Li, according to the rules, your teaching assistant position will be revoked, but don''t lose heart. You will still have a chance to run for the teaching assistant position next year."


    "Well, master, I understand." Guo Li should say that, but there is no small sense of loss, after all, she has only been a teaching assistant for a year, so she is convinced that she lost."Well, any teaching assistant who is available now can be qualified."


    It can be said that the most exciting moment has come. About 30 disciples have volunteered to recommend themselves. After a series of selection, Xiao De and Xu Chen become the winners, so the new teaching assistants will be born among them.


    "Well, I didn''t expect Xu Chen to grow up so fast, but I must defeat her and return to the position of teaching assistant." Shaw thought.


    "Xiao De was the first teacher in the past, and his strength was very strong. But this time, I must defeat him and become a new teaching assistant. In this way, I can be like Sister Liu Su, and my younger martial brother can look at him with a new look." Xu Chen also secretly cheered for himself.


    "Xiaode, Xuchen, when you are ready, let''s start." Xu Zhengqing said.


    In this way, Xu Chen won the game with a very slight advantage after a hard fight. The result was beyond everyone''s expectation.


    "Hoo, congratulations to junior sister Chen." Xiao Deqiang laughed and congratulated.


    "Hee hee, thank you for your permission." Xu Chen felt very happy and finally got what he wanted. After that, he took a peek at ximenyu. Seeing ximenyu smiling at her, Xu Chen felt more happy.


    "Well, this martial arts competition is over, and everyone''s performance is excellent. As for zhener and Xiaoyu, in the first competition of swordsmanship, zhen''er is slightly better than Xiao Yu, but in the second contest of top ten teaching assistants, Xiaoyu takes back one city. In the third competition of ten disciples from each camp, zhen''er is slightly better. But just now, in the selection of new teaching assistants, Xu Chen wins again Yu pulled back one city, so in this competition, zhen''er and Xiaoyu won two victories and two losses. It can be said that they are evenly matched. " Xu concluded.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2256

    In this way, the martial arts competition, in which the teacher''s father served as the judge, ended.


    "Sister, you''re so good that you''ve killed Shaw." Xu Su happily took Xu Chen''s hand and said.


    "Yes, the master is worthy of being a Sword Fairy. Both of her precious daughters are now teaching assistants." Zheng Huihui sincerely praised.


    "Hee hee, I finally became a teaching assistant. It''s a great feeling." Xu Chen excited way.


    "Yes, I think so." Wei Jia was happy to echo.


    "Congratulations, elder martial sister Chen. Let''s cheer together in the future." Ximenyu said that as the swordsmanship instructor of the five female teaching assistants, he was naturally happy to see them grow up.


    "Mm-hmm." Xu Chen''s face is smiling.


    After that, everything went back to plain. After that, ximenyu instructed Xu shuliu, Su Xuchen and others to help teach swordsmanship. After that, he devoted himself to learning the clean sword technique from his master with his elder martial brother.


    Two years later.


    "Zhen''er, Xiaoyu, in the past three years, your clean and upright sword technique has been cultivated from the first level to the sixth level. It can be said that the progress is rapid. Xiaoyu''s realm has also broken through from the middle stage of Zhongxian to the later stage of Zhongxian. Congratulations. Zhen''er, I think you are going to break through the bottleneck and be promoted to fairyland? " Xu Zhengqing asked.


    "When I go back to my master, the realm of my disciples is really loose. If I give them some time, I will be promoted to fairyland." The master replied.


    "Oh, so you''ve figured that out already?" Master Xu Zhengqing was shocked.


    "Yes."


    "Talk about it."


    "Yes, master. Master''s clean and upright sword technique is based on Yin and Yang, and the natural state of yin and Yang follows the principle of opposition and restriction. Therefore, if we can separate Yin and Yang completely by some special means, then we can use the sword to lead those Yin and Yang Qi which are no longer balanced and restricted, and the power will increase in vain. I have never thought about the key to separating the Yin and Yang Qi before, but recently I have not understood the key to the separation of yin and Yang Qi Finally, I realized that, master, please have a look. "


    I saw the elder martial brother leap into the air and quickly change his powerful sword style. Suddenly, the air was divided into several layers, with dark clouds and incandescence like X. The elder martial brother took the sword as the guide, and the two completely different sword Qi collided violently. Suddenly, it was like the collapse of a mountain, which destroyed the heaven and the earth.


    "Ha ha, the wizard is absolutely a wizard. Although you have not yet stepped into the realm of immortal, your strength has at least reached the level of superior immortal and inferior grade. It''s great." Xu Zhengqing was very excited and said that he did not mistake the person. Zhener was born to be suitable for sword cultivation. With such a powerful sword technique, he could finally give Zhengqing gate to him.


    "Master, all these are your cultivation, great kindness, I will never forget." The eldest martial brother sincerely said that his success in X was entirely due to the guidance of the master who was a sword immortal. Otherwise, no matter how talented he was, he would not have realized such a powerful move without any reason.


    "Ha ha, the shock is serious. Xiaoyu, I don''t know three years have passed. How are you feeling about that question? "


    "Master, I also have some understanding. I hope you can correct me." Ximen Yu replied that in fact, in the past three years, Ximen Yu has never made such efforts to study a skill. However, his kung fu is not bad for those who are willing to do so. Ximen Yu''s swordsmanship has also achieved great success, but I don''t know how to compare with the elder martial brother.


    "Well, tell me about it." Xu Zhengqing expected that Xiaoyu''s talent was also extremely outstanding, otherwise it would not be possible to follow zhener''s footsteps. The Qingzheng sword technique was practiced to the sixth level. Therefore, master Xi menyu''s performance was full of expectations.


    "My original question can be summed up in four words, that is," things and spirits share the same source. "That is to say, everything in the world can be described by the word" thing ". What is the opposite of" thing "? After thinking about it for a long time, I finally realized the word "spirit". So if we say that master''s clean and upright sword technique is an object containing Yin and Yang mysteries, then the corresponding sword technique should abandon the concept of "object". I call it "psychic sword technique." Simon Yu said.


    "Things and spirits share the same origin? Psychic sword technique? " Master and elder martial brother looked at each other and felt extremely mysterious. Could Ximen Yuzhen master a higher level of swordsmanship?


    "Xiaoyu, you''d better demonstrate it. After all, my swordsmanship has never been separated from the medium of material, so I can''t understand it thoroughly for a while." The master told the truth.


    "Yes, younger martial brother, I''d like to see what kind of psychic swordsmanship you have learned." The elder martial brother pressed and resisted the palpitation in his heart.


    "Mm-hmm, please have a look, master." Ximenyu began to dance his own psychic sword technique. Although he had not finished the first level, he could feel its power through telepathy.


    Soon, ximenyu''s demonstration was over.


    "Well How can I be a teacher? It doesn''t seem to be very different from Qingzheng sword technique? " The master wondered.


    "Yes, younger martial brother, the elder martial brother is stupid, stupefied is did not see the slightest difference." Elder martial brother is practical and realistic.


    "Ah, how could it be so?" Ximen Yu was puzzled. He could clearly feel the abnormality of his sword technique. Why didn''t they feel it, master."Xiaoyu, don''t be nervous. Take your time. I believe you can use your magic sword one day." Xu Zhengqing comforted him that he suspected Ximen Yu was afraid that he would be disappointed with him, so he thought about the mysterious answer.


    "Younger martial brother, come on, elder martial brother also believe you can!" Elder martial brother also encouraged.


    "No, please believe me. I didn''t cheat you. I really want to come up with it. If you don''t believe that you can have a competition with me, you will know everything. " Ximen Yu was worried and didn''t want to be misunderstood by them.


    "Oh, so you really realized it." The master could not help but believe him. Otherwise, based on his knowledge of Xiaoyu, he would not be so confident to challenge the elder martial brother. So he agreed: "zhener, you can have a competition with Xiaoyu with your swordsmanship just now."


    "But in case..." The elder martial brother is eager to speak, but he is afraid to hurt his self-esteem by saying it directly.


    "Don''t worry. I''m here. It''ll be all right." Xu Zhengqing promised.


    "Well, younger martial brother, swords have no eyes. You should be careful." Don''t worry, elder martial brother finally told Ximen Yu.


    "Don''t worry, elder martial brother. Just try it bravely."


    The elder master nodded and said nothing more. He showed his strong sword skill again.


    When the big brother''s two distinct sword Qi collide and blow to Ximen Yu, Ximen Yu uses the sixth level of Qingzheng''s sword moves to show the sword meaning of the first layer of the Tongling sword technique. It is seen that the sword spirit that the elder martial brother should have blasted like a mountain fell silent.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2257

    "Well, what happened?" Both the elder martial brother and the master felt extremely astonished.


    The elder martial brother was puzzled. He once again urged the strongest blow. He saw the figure of Ximen Yu as charming. In the blink of an eye, he resolved his sword moves again. Facing the same result as before, he had to believe it.


    "How could that be possible? How did you do it, younger martial brother? " The eldest martial brother asked anxiously. Don''t mention how depressed it is. Even the master praised his move. He said that he had the strength to be superior to the immortal. How could he be so lightly resolved in the younger martial brother? The key is that such a sword move can only be controlled by strong force, how can it be solved without any reason? This problem bothers elder martial brother.


    "Elder martial brother, this is because although your sword Qi forcibly separates Yin and Yang Qi through mana and skill, they are still in the category of" thing ". So I can use the opposite of" thing "to dissolve it, but" spirit "is not a specific material, it is abstract. Only when you use the sword, can that feeling be transmitted." Ximenyu explained that in essence, the Tongling sword technique has something in common with the mysterious array. The mysterious array is also abstract. It is the opposite of the common array, and the Tongling sword is the opposite of the common sword technique. Therefore, they are both meaningful but unspeakable. They are higher and deeper techniques.


    "I see. Xiaoyu, it seems that you have created a completely different concept of swordsmanship, that is to say, your swordsmanship has become a school of its own."


    "Thank you, master. I will continue to work hard." Ximen Yu said with a smile, but Ximen Yu also knew that he could achieve such a feat in such a short period of time, which was closely related to the Enlightenment of the mysterious array.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The elder martial brother was shocked to hear the master''s supreme evaluation of the younger martial brother. However, faced with such an adverse talent, the elder martial brother could not help but feel frustrated. He stopped and congratulated: "Congratulations, you are much better than the elder martial brother now. It can be said that our swordsmanship level is not the same level at all."


    "Elder martial brother, don''t say so. I''m very ashamed." Ximenyu quickly responded to the road.


    "Zhen''er is right. Even as a teacher, Xiaoyu''s psychic sword skill is inferior to that of his teacher. Although the move you just performed is extremely powerful, it is still in the final analysis a sublimation based on the teacher''s clean sword technique, while Xiaoyu has made a qualitative leap in the original sword technique. I didn''t expect that Xiaoyu would be able to stand out in swordsmanship so soon. It''s amazing. Zhener, it''s good for you to have such a rebellious younger martial brother. You should discuss with Xiaoyu in the future! " Xu Zhengqing sincerely praised.


    "Yes, master, I understand." The elder martial brother should say.


    Soon, the story of ximenyu''s creation of the magic sword technique changed the whole school. On the Jianwu square, Shifu said in public that ximenyu''s future achievements in swordsmanship were immeasurable, and even he lamented that he was inferior to him.


    As soon as master''s words were finished, the pot burst into flames. Who is Xu Zhengqing? That''s one of the most famous sword immortals in the fairyland. Even the master praises the younger martial brother. It can be seen that his achievements are beyond their measurement.


    "According to the agreement, Xiaoyu''s swordsmanship is superior to zhener, so you are the successor of the headmaster. From now on, you are fully responsible for the affairs of the gate, because in the next period of time, you should practice in seclusion." Xu Zhengqing said to ximenyu in an unquestionable tone.


    "Yes, master, but I still have an unkind request."


    "Say it."


    "I want to go back to the nameless Palace first, because there are some urgent things to deal with." Ximenyu asked for instructions. In a flash, he had been away from the nameless palace for nearly four years. They missed Ruan Chenxi for such a long time. They also missed master Qi Zheng and they had never heard from them.


    "How long will it take you?"


    "About half a year."


    "Well, Xiaoyu, let''s take you back to the nameless palace. In this way, you can save a lot of time. Besides, I''ll pay a visit to brother Qi."


    "Thank you, master."


    "No harm, zhen''er, I''ll make you the deputy head of the sect. You''ll be in charge of the school affairs in the past few months when the teacher and Xiaoyu are away."


    "Yes, master."


    "Xiaoyu, let''s start tomorrow morning. If there is any delay on the way, I''m afraid it will take seven or eight days to get to the nameless palace."


    "Yes, master." Yuying Road, Ximen.


    Master nodded and left Jianwu square. The elder martial brother and other teaching assistants congratulated ximenyu on becoming the successor of the master''s appointed master.


    The younger martial brother Ximen Yu''s performance completely broke through their expectations. He thought it was a sure thing for him to take over the leader''s successor. Unexpectedly, the younger martial brother almost won the master''s appreciation by overwhelming advantage and became the successor of the future master. This means that ximenyu will officially embark on the journey to take over the position of the sect leader, and master will surely be promoted Before the divine world, he wholeheartedly helped him become the best immortal.


    Master valued Ximen Yu so much and entrusted him with a heavy responsibility. This is a good opportunity for him to become a immortal once in a lifetime. Naturally, ximenyu would not refuse. So he responded with a smile to his elder martial brothers and sisters and had a warm conversation with them."Congratulations, younger martial brother." Liu Su said with a smile.


    "Well, thank you, sister su." Ximenyu is full of affection to Liu Su.


    In the face of her younger brother''s fiery eyes, Liu Su''s heart beat faster and she was too shy. But when I think of my mission, I feel sad.


    "After the morning training, I have something to tell you, wait for me in the purple bamboo forest." Ximenyu, close to Liu Su, whispered softly.


    "Well." Liusu nodded and said nothing more.


    "Congratulations, little brother. You are still excellent as always." Xu Chen congratulated.


    "Morning elder martial sister, you are also more and more beautiful, more and more temperament." Ximen Yu said with a smile.


    "Hee hee, younger martial brother really can speak." Xu Chen says happily that the better the younger martial brother is, the less he is worthy of him. But now, like younger sister Liu Su, he is one of the top ten teaching assistants. Why does the younger martial brother still have a special love for Liu Su, but he still seems to be estranged from himself, so it is difficult for him to make a further progress.


    Soon, ximenyu finished the communication with them and waited for senior sister Liusu in zizhulin.


    After waiting for more than half an hour, sister Liu Su came to the purple bamboo forest.


    "Sister su." The west gate Yu soft voice calls a way.


    "Younger martial brother, what can I do for you?" Liu suqiang pretended to be calm.


    "Elder martial sister Su, since I came to zhengqingmen, I have been deeply in love with you and never forget it. Moreover, I can feel that you are also fond of me, but why are you still indifferent to me?" Ximenyu asked.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2258

    "How can it be, younger martial brother, you think so much." Liu Su is unnatural. When she hears that ximenyu has a special affection for her, she feels very happy in her heart, but she has her own difficulties.


    "Sister Su, do you have a sweetheart?" Ximenyu asked, otherwise she had no reason to be indifferent to herself all the time.


    "I Yes Sister Liu Su should say, but in fact, she did not say the second half of the sentence, "that is you, fool." The reason why she didn''t want to say it was because she wanted Ximen Yu to give up her heart. In this way, it would be convenient for her to complete her mission.


    "If so, is he excellent?"


    "Well, just like you." Sister Liu Su said insidiously.


    "Is it a senior brother?" Ximen Yu suddenly came up with this idea. After all, in addition to the master, the elder martial brother can compete with himself.


    "No, he He is not in the school. " Sister Liu su lied and stammered, but her face was unnatural when she said this.


    "Oh, then he is really lucky. Bless you, elder martial sister su. I am deeply sorry for the harm that he once caused to you." Ximen Yu''s heart aches.


    "No It''s OK. " Liu Su is forced to endure tears. My younger martial brother is really in the middle of the scheme. After that, he will have no worries. But why can''t he be happy at all.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Looking at the pretty beauty in front of her, Ximen Yu thinks of her crazy tear and Mo that night. She is deeply attached to her heart, but she is not her own after all. This feeling is so heartbreaking.


    "Well If there''s nothing wrong, I''ll go first. " Liu Su was worried that she would be trapped if she stayed any longer, so she quickly asked to leave.


    "Well." Ximen Yu nodded and his eyes were blank.


    "Goodbye." Liu Su turned to leave, until the corner of the corner, tears like rain.


    And Ximen Yu looked at Liu Su''s charming back curve, but also sad, "well, not all the good things in the world belong to me." Ximenyu forced himself not to think, after all, he has so many women.


    The next day, accompanied by his master, ximenyu set out to return to the nameless palace. It took about six days to arrive on the road.


    On the way, Xu Zhengqing, a swordsman obsessed with swordsmanship, was naturally interested in ximenyu''s psychic sword technique. So he pulled down his old face and pursued him relentlessly for more than ten times. Ximenyu said nothing, but he still couldn''t grasp the essentials. Finally, he had to give up. He said that ximenyu''s swordsmanship was very deep, although the power he could exert was not very strong If you can use time x, you can definitely shine in the fairyland.


    Ximenyu nodded his head and was very happy. His Tongling sword technique had only reached the first level. However, with the sixth level of Qingzheng sword technique, his strength was no longer lower than that of his elder martial brother. In other words, he also had the strength of being superior to the immortal and inferior.


    Soon they arrived at the nameless palace. After many years of absence, ximenyu finally came back here. He was filled with emotion. At the same time, he was glad that he had not wasted his time in zhengqingmen. Otherwise, his realm would not have reached the later stage of the middle immortals, and the swordsmanship would not have been so powerful.


    "Brother Xu''s presence is really a blessing to me." Qi Zheng, the leader of the nameless palace, said excitedly that Xu Zhengqing was a famous sword immortal in the great immortal world. His status and realm were far above himself. This is why he advocated Ximen Yu to learn from him. Fortunately, Ximen Yu also had enough courage to stand out from the 72 fairyland forces and became the successor of sword immortal. It can be said that with ximenyu becoming the number one scholar in the nine palaces and the descendant of sword immortals, their nameless Palace''s status in the nine immortal palaces soared, and even the leader of the supreme palace was polite to himself.


    All these glories are brought by Ximen Yu, so it''s not too much to say that Ximen Yu is his own lucky star. Of course, if Ximen Yu becomes the fairyland world in the future, he can also get the ideal place in the hundred immortals meeting, which is a great honor.


    "Brother Qi, don''t be hurt." Xu Zhengqing said with a smile, "I''m mainly here to see Xiaoyu off. You don''t know. Xiaoyu is already the successor of the gate master I identified."


    "What?" The master of the nameless palace Qi Zheng Da Xian, the three Zhang Jiao real people, and other real people who came to meet them were extremely shocked. How could Ximen Yuhe de become the leader of a sect? What''s more, his realm is just immortal. It doesn''t conform to the rules.


    "Ha ha, I know that your reaction will be like this. In fact, I also want to thank Xiaoyu for his willingness to take over zhengqingmen in a few years'' time. I also believe that zhengqingmen will definitely become more famous if he is handed over to Xiaoyu." Xu zhengqingjian believes that ximenyu hasn''t even reached the fairyland world yet, but if he can create his own swordsmanship now, he can predict his dazzling and amazing achievements in the future.


    "Brother Xu, stop playing tricks and tell me what happened." Qi Zheng said excitedly. He believed that Xu Zhengqing could not say these amazing words without any reason. It must be ximenyu''s outstanding performance, which made him look at him with a new look.


    "Xiaoyu has become a school of swordsmanship since he was young. His accomplishments are not inferior to my pure sword skills. So, are I wrong?"


    "Ximenyu, is what your master said true?" Qi Zhengda Xian doubtfully asked Ximen Yudao."Back to master Xu, what master Xu said is true, but my Tongling sword technique is still in its infancy, so I dare not speculate about what will happen in the future." Ximen Yu is modest.


    "Ha ha, ximenyu, you are so wonderful. I didn''t expect that you could be so good at swordsmanship. Brother Qi, I''m afraid you don''t know. The array attainments of Ximen Yu are so high that many people are amazed. " Qi Zheng said.


    "Oh, is Xiaoyu worshipped by Changchun Zi, the master of array in your palace?" Xu Zhengqing''s understanding of the nameless palace is one of them, and the other is master Changchun Zi. So when he heard the introduction of ximenyu by leader Qi, he naturally thought of ximenyu''s array learning yuan Changchun Zi.


    "That''s not true. But after watching ximenyu''s array, Changchun Zi also sighed that Ximen Yu''s future achievements were not inferior to him. Therefore, both of you spoke highly of Ximen Yu, which shows that Ximen Yu is definitely a rare talent in a hundred years."


    "Ha ha, Xiaoyu really can stand it." Xu Zhengqing said happily.


    Ximenyu was listening to their praise. However, when he first went to the nameless palace, none of the ten sects was willing to accept him to his door. Finally, he had to go to the library. Ha ha, it was a real trick of nature. Now he has made them look at him with a new look. Brackets: don''t forget what you''re paying attention to.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2259

    "By the way, brother Xu, you just said that you would let Xiaoyu take over the position of the headmaster of your sect, but Xiaoyu is only in the realm of immortality. How can this be appropriate?" Qi Zheng asked.


    "Don''t worry, brother. I believe Xiaoyu will soon be promoted to the realm of immortality. Besides, in my leisure time in seclusion, I also have the opportunity to guide him well."


    "Closed door practice? Is brother Xu in sight of a breakthrough? "


    "Yes." Xu Zhengqing said with a smile.


    "Ha ha, congratulations to brother Xu, congratulations to brother Xu." Qi Zheng, the great immortal, congratulated him that it was the lifelong pursuit of many immortals to break through the realm of immortals. Xu Zhengqing is indeed one of the seven famous sword immortals in the fairyland. It is rare that he has such a strong relationship with immortals.


    "Congratulations to Qi Daxian. We are proud." But they didn''t dare to be brothers with the sword immortal Xu Zhengqing, so their tone seemed more respectful.


    "Thank you. After I fly to the divine world, I hope you can help Xiaoyu a lot."


    "It''s natural." The head of Qi Zheng and three teaching assistants responded.


    "Two masters, three masters. I have some private affairs to deal with, so I''ll go first." Ximenyu asked for instructions.


    "Go ahead. I''ll have a few drinks with your master to celebrate brother Xu''s ascent." Qi Zheng agreed.


    "It''s OK. Don''t worry. Xiaoyu will go back after you finish your work."


    "Yes, master."


    Ximenyu said goodbye to them and decided to go to Ruan Chenxi. She missed her so much after not seeing her for such a long time. What''s more, she is good at swordsmanship. Now she is also majoring in fencing, so I can have a good discussion with her.


    Ximenyu came to the vocal music gate. Unexpectedly, his name had already been passed on to Jiugong. As soon as he arrived at the vocal music gate, he was recognized.


    "Are you master Ximen?" A vocal music master is not sure.


    "In xiaximenyu."


    "Wow, it''s really you. Why are you here?" Seeing the idol, the immortal was excited.


    "I''m looking for Ruan Chenxi."


    "Ruan morning evening, new Jin nine palace flowers Ruan morning evening?"


    "Wow, Nine Palace Flower hunting, that''s the third place in the nine palace competition. Ha ha, I didn''t expect the morning and evening to be so powerful. Hey, brother, I''m looking for her." Ximenyu said happily that after three years'' absence, Ruan Chenxi grew up so fast.


    "She is no longer in vocal music. She was taught by Zhang Zhang to be the first apprentice and teach her Changshan sword technique."


    "Well, I''ll go to her."


    "Master Ximen, I''ll see you there."


    "Thank you, brother." Ximenyu did not refuse, so he did it for him.


    "No, it won''t. please follow me." He was flattered that Xu Zhengqing, the descendant of the sword immortal Xu Zhengqing, the champion of the nine immortal palaces, was so unassuming that he could be brothers with his ordinary disciples.


    Soon ximenyu found Ruan Chenxi, and the immortal left with great insight.


    "Morning and evening." Looking at Ruan Chenxi, a pair of cool queen fan, Ximen Yu couldn''t believe that Ruan Chenxi''s temperament had become so outstanding.


    "It''s really flattering for me that the descendant of the sword immortal and the number one scholar of the nine palaces came to find me." Ruan Chenxi cold voice.


    "Well Morning evening, what''s wrong with you? Is it because I haven''t come to you for so long? " Simon woo asked.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Seeing Ruan Chenxi with a cold face and ignoring himself, ximenyu continued to explain: "Chenxi, I''m sorry, I shouldn''t have been looking for you for so long. Don''t be angry. I''ve never forgotten you in zhengqingmen. I''ve come to see you as soon as I''m free."


    "Yes, you are a busy man. You are no more used to idleness than a little girl." Ruan Chenxi continued to sarcasm.


    "Morning evening, I heard that you have won the third place in this year''s nine palace competition. It''s very powerful. My woman is so powerful." Ximenyu said with a smile.


    "Bah, who is your woman?" Ruan morning evening hummed, but the tone of the tone has eased a lot.


    , "Hey, hey, are you my woman, who has the final say in my sword?" Ximen Yu pulled out his sword and teased him.


    "Well, come on, who is afraid of others." Ruan Chenxi doesn''t accept the soft way, but she also knows that Ximen Yu is testing her sword technique.


    Therefore, ximenyu used Zhengqing sword technique to fight Ruan Chenxi. When he found that he was not an opponent at all, he changed to Qingzheng sword. From the first layer to the third layer, Ruan Chenxi barely drew with him. This means that Ruan Chenxi''s swordsmanship level is equivalent to that of ximenyu two years ago. However, this is enough to shock ximenyu.


    "The sword immortal is worthy of being a sword immortal. I still have no chance of winning against the third level of Shangqing Zhengjian technique when I use the fifth layer of changlan sword technique." Ruan Chenxi sighed.


    "In the morning and evening, you must be my woman."


    "Well, you must be in zhengqingmen and there are other women. Otherwise, how could you not come to me for such a long time." Ruan Chen Xi is still breathing.


    Ximen Yu''s heart cluttered, let alone women''s intuition is really accurate, but this kind of thing can be easily admitted? There is no jealous woman in the world.See Ximen Yu silent, Ruan morning evening will know that he guessed right, "Oh, I know it is so."


    "In the morning and evening, to be honest, at zhengqingmen, I have a sweetheart, but she doesn''t like me. And it''s not because of her that I haven''t come to see you for such a long time. It''s not because I''m studying swordsmanship and my kung fu pays off those who have a heart. Finally, I understand the mystery of it, just like my mysterious array."


    "What swordsmanship?" Ruan Chenxi couldn''t help asking. She knew the mysterious array. It was not a high-level array that she could perceive. She didn''t know what the sword technique that Ximen Yu realized now would be.


    "In the morning and evening, you will know when you attack me with your long blue sword."


    "Good.". Ruan Chenxi once again swung his sword at each other. Her sword meaning gave people a feeling of being in a state of inertia, which made people feel constrained everywhere. However, ximenyu used the psychic sword technique, but it was very easy to dissolve all her moves. Soon Ruan Chenxi was defeated.


    "What kind of sword technique is this? Why can''t you feel the sword meaning of the move?" Ruan Chenxi asked that ximenyu''s swordsmanship with no moves was better than those with moves, which made her very uncomfortable. She didn''t know where to start when she was fighting.


    "This is my psychic sword technique." Ximen Yu said with a smile.


    "Psychic sword technique?"


    "Yes, Tongling sword technique takes righteousness..." Ximenyu explained in detail the causes and consequences of his creation of psychic swordsmanship. Ruan Chenxi was stunned again and again.


    "It''s too difficult. This sword technique is much more profound than changlan''s and Qingzheng''s sword techniques. Just like your mysterious array, it''s hard to imagine how you created it." Ruan Chen Xi completely admired. Even though she is now recognized as the first goddess in the nameless palace, she is also a new Nine Palace Flower seeker. However, she still feels ashamed when facing such a rebellious figure in ximenyu.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2260

    "Morning and evening, do you know what happened to Yang Ke and Tian Yu?" Simon woo asked.


    "Sister Yang Ke is still in the nameless palace, and she also entered the top 30 in the last nine palace competition. As for sister Zhao, she left not long after you went to zhengqingmen, so I don''t know about her."


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect you and Yang Ke to be so excellent now, but Tianyu is really mysterious. Forget about them. In the morning and evening, I came to ask if you would like to go back to Zhengqing gate with me." Simon woo asked.


    "Back to zhengqingmen? So you plan to stay in zhengqingmen for a long time Ruan Chenxi asked.


    "Maybe it is, because master is about to break through the realm of immortals, so she has asked me to take over the affairs of the gate. I will be in Zhengqing gate for a long time in the future. But I am not willing to leave you for so long, so I want to come back and pick you up."


    Ruan Chenxi pondered for a moment and said, "I''m sorry, although I''m moved, you still miss me, but I still can''t go with you."


    "Why? The sword fairyland of zhengqingmen is famous. It''s a good opportunity for you to go there. Besides, we can often learn swordsmanship and enhance our feelings. "


    "That said, I don''t have a sense of belonging where I am, and I''ve been used to it for so many years in the nameless palace."


    "Oh, all right." Ximenyu lost road.


    Silence for a while, Ruan Chenxi seems to have made a major decision to say: "brother Yu, you just did not say Say I''m your woman


    "It''s natural. No matter where you are, you are the woman I love deeply." Ximen Yu guaranteed road.


    "Well, with your words, I will have no regrets, so I promise your premise." Ruan Chenxi shy way.


    "Really, so you''d like to go back to zhengqingmen with me." Ximen Yu said with a smile that he was very happy and could stay with Ruan Chenxi again.


    "No, I promised you to Go to the secret cave. " Ruan''s voice is like a mosquito path in the morning and evening.


    However, Ximen Yu still listened very clearly. At that moment, he seemed to be dazzled by the sudden happiness.


    Ximen Yu didn''t say anything. He took Ruan Chenxi''s weak and boneless hand and said in a soft voice, "Chenxi, thank you for waiting for me for so long. Now you are willing to pay so much for me, but I don''t want you to have any grievances."


    "I don''t feel aggrieved. Besides, I want to be your real woman."


    Seeing that Ruan Chenxi''s mind had been decided, ximenyu did not refuse again. Soon, they arrived at the back mountain to move in secret, where they recorded the most exquisite secret skills in the room.


    As soon as ximenyu and Ruan Chenxi came to the secret cave, they were unbridled and entangled like tea and fire. They cooperated with the skills of the chamber on the four walls. Soon, they were surprised that this was an indescribable feast of soul. It can be said that they were drunk and dreamt of death. It is no wonder that the predecessors often said that they only envy mandarin ducks but not immortals.


    Ximenyu and Ruan Chenxi originally loved each other, and they were both good at mental arts and had a high level of understanding, so they quickly passed the skills on the wall.


    "Brother Yu, do you know? Since you left the nameless palace, I have turned my missing for you into a power of cultivation. I often think that only when I catch up with you will we meet. I didn''t expect that it will be such a scene when we meet again. " Ruan Chenxi nestles in ximenyu''s arms and sighs with infinite emotion.


    Ximenyu stroked Ruan Chen''s tender and smooth skin and replied, "yes, I didn''t expect that after three years'' absence, I would have been the successor of the future sect leader, and you have become the strongest one in the nameless palace. What''s more, I didn''t expect that the relationship between you and me could become as intimate as it is now With that, Ximen Yu moved his body.


    "Oh, come on." Ruan Chenxi naturally felt abnormal and understood the meaning of ximenyu dialect, so he was shy and difficult to add, but soon he fell into the abyss again.


    In this way, ximenyu and Ruan Chenxi get along with each other day and night. X night receives the most primitive and authentic soul ferry. Three months later, ximenyu and Ruan Chenxi have broken through the realm of Shangxian and Xiapin from the later stage of Zhongxian, which makes them feel ecstatic.


    It is a qualitative leap from the immortal to the immortal. How many immortals can not cross this gap in their life.


    What they did not know, however, was that when they were immersed in joy, someone had already seen the scene of their marriage.


    "In the morning and evening, we have reached the realm of immortality through this method. I''m afraid we can''t make any progress in a short time. We''d better go down the mountain." Ximenyu suggested.


    "All right, listen to brother Yu." Ruan Chenxi soft voice, Yu brother completely exclusive to her these three months is her happiest and happiest time, although she is extremely reluctant to give up, but also know that Ximen Yu still has something important to do, and he has disappeared for so long, so it is time to go back.


    "Morning evening, next time I come to see you, we will make an appointment, because this is our love nest." Ximenyu comforted.


    "Mm-hmm, let''s go to sister Yang. Before you leave, you must say goodbye to her." Since Ruan Chenxi became a real woman in ximenyu, she became obedient and did not look as cold as before."Good." Ximenyu and Ruan Chenxi left the dense cave and found Yang Ke.


    "Miss Yang, long time no see." After seeing Yang Ke, Ximen Yu said hello. Looking at her graceful appearance, he felt strange in his heart.


    "Wow, Mr. Ximen, I didn''t want to meet you here. How have you been in zhengqingmen these years?" Yang Ke asked.


    "I''m doing well, ha ha."


    "Sister Yang, you say ximenyu is too much. He went to zhengqingmen and didn''t come to us for such a long time. I think he must have other women." Ruan Chen Xi took Yang Ke to complain.


    "That is, sister Ruan, such a romantic young man who likes the new and dislikes the old. Don''t forget it. Sister helped you find a better one." Yang Ke said playfully, but this kind of words is not so much to Ruan Chenxi as to comfort herself.


    Because she couldn''t let go of the scene that made her blush when she met in houshanmi cave. She didn''t expect that the person she had always been dreaming of should have done such a intimate act with sister Ruan in the back mountain cave. The feeling made her feel lost. After all, that place is also the place she cherishes. Where she used to practice the wall moves with ximenyu, she was just a fool At that time, she did not know that it was a secret skill, but at that time, she planted a seed called love to Ximen Yu.


    "My sister is so bad. I laugh at my sister." Ruan sister pretends to be raw, but anyone can see that she is very happy at this moment.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2261

    "I can''t help you. By the way, young master Ximen, sister Ruan is now visiting flowers in the nine palaces. How about it? It''s very powerful. "


    "Yes, you are all great."


    "Sister Yang, my achievements are nothing to brother Yu. They are not only the number one scholar in the nine palaces and the descendant of sword immortals, but also create their own psychic sword techniques, which are highly appreciated by the sword immortal Xu Zhengqing. Therefore, elder brother Yu will soon take over zhengqingmen, the future master of the sect." Ruan Chenxi quickly interrupted.


    "The head of a door? But his realm Why, when did you break through? " Yang Ke realized that ximenyu and Ruan Chenxi had become so powerful that they had already broken through the fairyland world.


    "Ah This. " Ruan Chenxi was surprised to find that they were excited for a moment and forgot to hide the realm. Therefore, he did not know how to explain. After all, it was difficult to break through the realm through this method.


    "It''s all right, morning and evening. I''ll tell you. Miss Yang, do you still remember the dense cave in the back mountain? I spent three months with me in the morning, evening and night together, where I spent the unforgettable three months, so the realm also broke through. " Ximenyu didn''t intend to hide Yang Ke. After all, the four of them discovered houshanmi cave together. Besides, Yang Ke was also one of his best friends. If he could, ximenyu also hoped that she could learn the secret skill, which would help her improve her realm. Just thinking about the future, Ximen Yu would feel sorry and reluctant to part with her if other men would be with her.


    "Oh, I see." Yang Ke didn''t say anything more, but she felt better because ximenyu and Ruan Chenxi didn''t hide it from her.


    "Sister Yang, if you have a sweetheart, you can also take him to where you want to go." Ruan Chen Xi near Yang Ke''s powder ear, softly proposed.


    "Bah, I don''t want it." Yang Ke was embarrassed.


    "In fact That feeling is very wonderful, otherwise I and Yu elder brother''s realm also can''t break through so quickly Ruan Chenxi continued to seduce, although it was not good to speak, but think of this will also have a lot of help for sister Yang, so continue to hint at her.


    "Well." Yang Ke was also said to have some heart, if you can and the beloved man, through that way to improve the realm, in fact, it is a kind of both enjoyment and happiness. But How do you want to talk? How do you think of yourself.


    "Sister Yang, brother Yu asked me to go to zhengqingmen with him. What do you think?" Ruan Chenxi hesitated for a long time, or did not have an opinion, then asked Yang Ke way.


    "Master Ximen is young and promising. Now he has his own school of swordsmanship, and you are good at swordsmanship. So you can follow him back to Zhengqing gate. However, you and master Ximen are the best immortal members in the nameless Palace at present. If you all go to zhengqingmen, I don''t know how you feel about zhangmenzhang church."


    "Yes, if I follow brother Yu like this, it''s not good. Besides, sister Yang, you''ll have no company here. Forget it, brother Yu. I''d better stay in the nameless palace and go to zhengqingmen next time. " Ruan Chenxi decided.


    "Well, I''ll come to you next time. Now I''ll go back to zhengqingmen."


    "Good bye, brother Yu."


    "Master Ximen, I''ll see you later."


    After leaving the nameless palace, they left the nameless palace.


    A month later, ximenyu returned to zhengqingmen. It has been four months since ximenyu left Zhengqing gate.


    "Master, I''m back." As soon as Ximen Yu returned to Zhengqing gate, he went to see his master and his wife.


    "Eh, Xiaoyu, I didn''t expect that you would have broken through the fairyland world if you hadn''t seen you for a few months. I really didn''t see the wrong person, ha ha." Xu Zhengqing thought that it would take at least several years for ximenyu to break through to the upper fairyland realm. After all, ximenyu had no sign of breaking through before, but he didn''t expect to break through so soon, so he was surprised.


    "Thank you for your cultivation."


    "I don''t need to talk about this, but my original plan was to help you step into the realm of immortality before practicing in seclusion. Now that you have broken through yourself now, there should be no possibility of promotion in a short period of time. Therefore, I will practice in seclusion for a period of time. You are the acting head of the sect, so you should be fully responsible for all the affairs in the school. Of course, I will Let the elder martial brother help you


    "Yes, master."


    "Then you should step back."


    "Farewell, master."


    Soon, master closed his door to practice. Ximen Yu, who had just been promoted to Shangxian realm, became the acting head of the school. Everyone praised ximenyu, a little younger martial brother. He not only created his own psychic sword technique, but also was the first of all the disciples of Zhengqing sect to step into the realm of immortality. Even the eldest elder martial brother broke through after ximenyu stepped into Shangxian realm for more than a month To the realm of immortals.


    Under the governance of ximenyu and elder martial brother, Zhengqing gate is proceeding in an orderly manner.


    A few months later, ximenyu became the acting head of Zhengqing gate, which caused a great sensation in the fairyland. Ximenyu''s official fame rose, not only because Xu Zhengqing had broken through the great immortal''s expectation, but also because ximenyu had created his own psychic sword technique, and his swordsmanship had become his own. Many people exclaimed that the famous master was a good apprentice, and the sword immortal Xu Zhengqing had a unique vision.One day, Liu Su received a private letter saying:


    "su''er, I heard that Xu Zhengqing''s swordsmanship descendant ximenyu created his own psychic sword technique. This means that he has both the Qingzheng sword technique and the psychic sword technique. My mother hopes that you can win ximenyu in three years, and return to your mother''s life after learning the pure and psychic sword techniques."


    After reading the private letter, Liu Su is in a dilemma. If she can, she doesn''t want to cheat Ximen Yu, but her mother''s orders are hard to disobey, so she has to do it again.


    "If I keep a close relationship with ximenyu, it may not be difficult to learn it. But the pure and upright sword technique was learned by Xu Zhengqing all his life. Ximenyu could not teach it to himself without his master''s consent. What should we do? How can I get the sword. Niang, why do you secretly learn the pure sword technique Liu Su thought to herself, frowning.


    The next day, Liu Su found ximenyu, "Congratulations, younger martial brother."


    "Thank you, elder martial sister su. What can I do for you?"


    "I I''m here to say congratulations to you


    "Elder martial sister Su, if you have something to say, we don''t have to be so polite." Seeing that Liu Su was worried and hesitant, Ximen Yu guessed that she must have something important to tell herself.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2262

    "Younger martial brother, you are the acting master now, but there is a problem that has bothered me for a long time. That is, we have cultivated Zhengqing sword technique to the tenth level, and there is not much room for improvement in practicing this sword technique. How do you think this problem needs to be solved?"


    "It''s true that there are more than 30 senior brothers and sisters who have reached the tenth level of Zhengqing sword technique. But don''t forget that only when you break through the most critical level 10 can you be promoted to the immortal realm. So you still have the last critical step. Elder martial sister Su, don''t worry. Take your time. I believe you can break through the tenth level of Zhengqing sword technique soon Once you have achieved great success in your technique, the breakthrough will come naturally. "


    "But if we can integrate new sword techniques, we can also tap compassion and help us break through quickly."


    "Haha, so I''m going to promote my psychic sword in my school. What do you think, sister Su?"


    "This Good or good, but for some people, the more complex they learn, the more difficult it may be to break through. In the end, even Zhengqing sword technique has been affected, so I think we should teach students according to their aptitude. "


    "Yes, elder martial sister Su is right." Simon woo recognition road.


    "Younger martial brother, why don''t you take me as the test object and teach me the Tongling sword technique first to see how effective it is. If it is good, it will not be too late to promote it."


    "Well, I''ll teach you first. Elder martial sister Su, there are many people here. Let''s find a quiet place."


    "Mm-hmm." Liu Su Ying said that she was very excited. If she could learn the magic sword, she would have finished half of the task her mother had given her.


    Ximenyu and Liusu come to the purple bamboo forest again, but their mood is totally different now.


    When I came here last time, Ximen Yu confessed to Liu Su with deep feelings. However, he was deeply sorry to learn that she had a sweetheart.


    As for Liu Su, last time he lied deliberately, he didn''t want ximenyu to disturb his plan. However, he didn''t expect that now he would take the initiative to approach Ximen Yu to learn his two esoteric sword techniques.


    Ximen Yu and Liu Su looked at each other for a moment. They were all a little embarrassed, but soon they put themselves into the Tongling sword technique.


    Ximenyu passed on the essence of Tongling sword technique to Liu Su through words and deeds. In order to let Liu Su understand ximenyu''s swordsmanship concept, ximenyu specially included the Tongling sword technique in Zhengqing sword technique. The original normal Zhengqing sword technique was immediately full of aura, and immediately felt that the sword technique was much higher. However, when it was Liu Su''s turn, he could not show the spirit sword meaning in any case The sword technique has no aura.


    "How can this happen? I clearly understand what you said."


    "Elder martial sister Su, you only understand its meaning and don''t understand its meaning, so you still don''t really understand it. You can practice more when you go back."


    "OK, thank you very much, younger martial brother Ximen." Liu Su nodded.


    In the next three months, Ximen Yu repeatedly instructed Liu Su, but Liu Su still had no aura in his sword sense and was still unable to use psychic sword techniques to crack other sword techniques.


    During this period, Liu Su replied to her mother through a private letter. Her mother was shocked that ximenyu had such a high level of attainments at a young age, and could crack other sword techniques directly through psychic sword techniques.


    Her mother immediately thought: "if you want to defeat the heartless man Xu Zhengqing, it seems that there is no need to make such a fuss. Let her daughter bear the humiliation to learn what kind of upright sword technique, because no matter how good it is, it is certainly not as good as Xu Zhengqing''s prodigal son." So she told Liu Su that she must learn ximenyu''s psychic sword, but three months later, Liu Su still failed to learn.


    "I''m sorry, younger martial brother. Elder martial sister is so stupid." Liu Su finally realized the reality. Ximenyu''s sword technique was too advanced to be understood at her level.


    "Elder martial sister Su, it doesn''t matter. Don''t be depressed. You will find a way."


    "What can I do?" Liu Su stares at ximenyu with a pair of apricot eyes.


    Looking at Liu Su, Ximen Yu soon fell down again. It''s hard to imagine that Ximen Yu, who has countless Royal daughters, has become defenseless in the face of Liu Su. It seems that she is full of demons, which makes him fascinated by her.


    "There is another way to try. I don''t know if elder martial sister Su is willing or not." Ximenyu was a little embarrassed. After all, this method has the suspicion of taking advantage of others'' danger and taking advantage of others.


    "Tell me." Liu surou said in a voice that made ximenyu feel very soft after listening.


    "You come with me." So ximenyu secretly took Liu Su to his room.


    "Younger martial brother, what are you doing?" Liu Su unnatural way, think of that night''s crazy, now back here, still let her blush heartbeat.


    "To tell you the truth, I have mastered a double cultivation technique, so try this method. Maybe you can learn the psychic sword faster." Ximen Yu said that he felt his face was hot. He was really a hooligan.


    "Double cultivation? But why do you need to be in the room? "Liu Su wondered.


    Ximen Yu bravely took sister Liu Su''s hand and said in a soft voice, "elder martial sister Su, you will know later."


    Liu Su had a good feeling for ximenyu, and since learning ximenyu''s psychic sword technique, she admired and adored ximenyu even more. However, whenever she thought that she had a purpose to approach ximenyu, she felt guilty and uneasy.At this moment, lonely and widowed, ximenyu was so intimate to himself that Liu Su knew what ximenyu was thinking, so she was half hearted and had a close relationship with ximenyu again.


    Ximenyu used the techniques of the secret cave behind the nameless palace one by one. Liu Su felt as if she were flying into the sky, and her mood was very happy.


    At the end of the song, Liu Su''s affection for ximenyu was more difficult to extricate herself.


    In this way, they practiced this skill secretly. Not only did they feel very close to each other, but also Liu Su broke through six months later and became the third disciple to step into the realm of immortality among many disciples of Zhengqing sect.


    "Younger martial brother, do you mean to use this method to break through my realm first, and then practice the Tongling sword technique?" Liu Su nestled in Ximen Yu''s arms and said softly.


    "Yes, the so-called" high-altitude ", when you step into the realm of fairyland, the whole state of mind will be different. At this time, you will have different feelings when you practice the Tongling sword technique again." Ximen Yu felt the same way. For example, after breaking through the fairyland world, he soon became a third level master of spirit sword.


    "Well, thank you, younger martial brother." Liu Su said sincerely.


    "Younger martial brother"


    "what''s the matter, my elder martial sister su."


    "If one day you find out I cheated you, will you forgive me?" Liu Su asked cautiously.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2263

    "Actually, I already know." Ximen Yu smiles.


    "What, you know all about it?" Liu Su is not good. How can I face younger martial brother in the future.


    "Yes, you will take the initiative to do this with me in order to learn the spirit sword technique. In fact, I have known this for a long time, but it''s nothing. Even if you don''t, I''m still willing to tell you what I know, because I love you, elder martial sister Su." Ximenyu is emotional.


    "I''m sorry, younger martial brother. Elder martial sister shouldn''t cheat you." Liu Su small sobs a way, did not expect the little younger martial brother to oneself deeply, but oneself actually has been deceiving him.


    "Silly girl, it''s nothing to cheat. I''m willing to do it." Ximenyu hugged Liu Su and comforted him. Liu Su cried in front of him for the first time, which made ximenyu very distressed.


    "I come near you not because I want to learn from you, but because my mother heard that your swordsmanship is superb, so I must learn it and report back to her."


    "Your mother, ha ha, she really looks up to me." Ximen Yu said with a smile.


    "Hee, old man, my mother looks very young." Liu Su couldn''t help being amused by ximenyu''s words.


    "Younger martial brother, in fact, the first time I saw you, I had a good feeling for you. After being poisoned by infatuation, I identified you. Last time you confessed to me in purple bamboo forest, I said that I intended to fall in love with someone. In fact, that person is you."


    "What, it turns out that your sweetheart has always been me." Ximenyu happy road.


    "Yes, I didn''t want to hide you because you broke my plan, because my mother wanted me to learn master''s clean sword technique. Alas, I didn''t use it myself. I didn''t become the master''s swordsman. I didn''t think of any other way. Until you appeared, my mother saw the hope again, because she thought that your psychic sword technique might be overcome Make a clean sword. " Liu Su doesn''t want to hide ximenyu any more, so Rupan Tuo comes out.


    "But why does your mother have to target the master?" Ximen Yu did not understand.


    "I don''t know. I''d like to beat Shifu because of her tone."


    "Want to defeat master? Then your mother''s realm is at least at the level of immortal. "


    "Yes, she is the leader of the hundred flowers sect, and her strength is also very strong."


    "What! Is your mother the head of the hundred flowers sect Ximenyu almost jumped out of bed. Unexpectedly, Liu Su''s mother was the head of the hundred flowers sect.


    "Yes, younger martial brother. What''s the matter?" Liu Su wondered,


    "I''m sorry, elder martial sister Su, I cheated you too. In fact, I still have several beloved women who are practicing in your Baihua gate."


    "Oh." Liusu felt very lost.


    "Sorry, sister su."


    "Besides them and sister Xu Chen, you should have other women."


    "Well Yes Ximen Yu was ashamed of his flower heart.


    "Well, a man as good as you must be very attractive to women." Liu Su had no choice but to understand and comfort herself.


    "By the way, I''ve heard that the headmaster of Baihua sect hates men, so she wants to defeat Shifu so much. Do you think it''s because the master once failed her?"


    "Maybe, my mother said that you men are unreliable, so I must not be taken advantage of by men. If my mother knew that we were all that, she would break my leg."


    "But I am different. I will never fail you."


    "I believe you, but my mother''s idea is very stubborn, in her opinion, two people in love must be single-minded, no matter men and women can''t be two-sided, for example, if I have other men besides you, would you like to?"


    "No, then I will certainly abolish him!" Ximenyu cut the railway.


    "Yes, you all think so. No wonder my mother hates men. So it must be master who can''t do it wholeheartedly. My mother hates him."


    "Mm-hmm, as a sword immortal, Shifu''s swordsmanship is first-class. When she was young, many women, including your mother, must have liked him. But the master couldn''t treat your mother wholeheartedly, so that your mother would not go out of the mountain and set up her own house."


    "Why are you men so playful? We can''t be as committed as we are. " Liu Su was depressed.


    "Well This. " Ximenyu doesn''t know how to answer, but it''s really unfair to women. So a strong woman like Baihua sect leader will never allow this kind of unfair thing to happen to her or her daughter. So Ximen Yu is very worried about this.


    "Well, now I can only go one step at a time." Liu Su also had a headache.


    Soon, Liu Su''s promotion to the realm of immortality stirred the whole school. Everyone didn''t expect that Liu Su could break through to the realm of immortality so quickly.


    "Congratulations to sister su." Xu Chen congratulated, but her heart felt powerless. Sister Liu Su had already been on the fairyland in a twinkling of an eye, but she still had no sign of breakthrough.


    "Thank you, sister Chen." Liu Su said with a smile that her breakthrough method was not suitable for children, so she didn''t think she was better than Xu Chen. In the final analysis, she and Xu Chen are just one of many women with little younger brother, and they can''t get the love of Ximen Yu wholeheartedly.Then ximenyu continued to teach Liusu Tongling sword in the purple bamboo forest, but he didn''t expect that after several months, there was still no obvious effect.


    "Younger martial brother, do you care whether you want to do it or not, and whether it''s intention or action, it''s abstract, so it''s so difficult." Liu Su cried.


    "Well, it''s a little more esoteric for you." Ximen Yu has the foundation of mysterious array, so I think it''s OK.


    "What about that? My mother will be very angry if I don''t finish my job


    "Well, since it''s your mother, it''s not an outsider. Then I''ll accompany you back to Baihua gate and show your mother the sword technique in person, so that she won''t force you to learn from me."


    "Really?" Liu Su was overjoyed. She didn''t expect that her younger martial brother was willing to do so for her, which made her very moved.


    "But your mother hates men so much that I will never come back."


    "Bah, say something stupid." Liu Su spat, "my mother hates men. That''s right. But for those men who don''t use love, what''s more, if you go to baihuamen, you''re not going to make love. How can my mother get angry?"


    "Well, if your mother can''t learn my psychic sword, she can''t blame you."


    "Well, yes. By the way, my real name is Ruan Wu. You don''t have to call me elder martial sister in the future. "


    "Ruan Wu, Xiao Wu." Ximen Yu exclaimed, in just a few months, her two women surnamed Ruan and her own cultivation of secret arts were promoted to fairyland.


    Now it''s time for Yu xian''er to have a chance to go there for ten years.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2264

    Ximenyu decided to go back to baihuamen with Liu Su, so he had to leave for a while. Before leaving, ximenyu had left the affairs of the gate to his elder martial brother for the time being, so he set out to leave at ease.


    "Wu''er, zhengqingmen is a long way from baihuamen. I''m afraid we''ll have to delay for a month."


    "Brother Yu, don''t worry. I have a magic weapon." Speaking of Liu Su, that is, Ruan Wu took out her mother''s most venerable immortal utensil, which was similar to master Xu Zhengqing''s.


    "Wow, I can''t see, wu''er, you''re so generous. This kind of immortal tool should at least be possessed by a great immortal with status." Ximen Yu envied that if only he could have one, it would be more convenient to travel with this kind of supreme immortal as a walking tool.


    "Hee hee, this is given to me by my mother. Although my mother is very strict with me, she still loves me very much, but my grandmother is the one who loves me the most in baihuamen."


    "Your grandmother? Is it the old woman who lives in a shabby maox house near baihuamen Ximenyu and the old lady met each other. It was with her help that ximenyu and the little princess met Yang Qian and them.


    "Old woman? Then how do you know her? " Ruan Wu asked. He was worried that the old woman she was talking about was her grandmother. If it was true, she would be so poor. She lived in the deserted house of maox. How lonely it was.


    "Because I had been to baihuamen, and it was with the help of that old woman that I was able to meet my women."


    "That''s my grandmother. It''s hard for others to talk about my mother except her. But why does my grandmother live in such a place? It''s so lonely." Ruan Wu heard the speech and was so anxious.


    "Wu''er, don''t worry. She should not be very lonely, because at first she saw the little princess of China crane fairy kingdom as before, so she has already accepted her as a disciple. Your grandmother has been with her these years. " Ximenyu comforted.


    "Oh, that''s good. By the way, is that fairy princess also your sweetheart


    "Well, she likes me, but she''s like a child who hasn''t fully grown up, so I treat her like a sister."


    "Well, after all these years, she must have been very generous. I''m afraid that when you see her, it will be very difficult to treat her as a sister." Ruan Wu eat taste, his heart and soul like a person, but that person is very romantic.


    "Hey, I''ll talk about it later." Ximen Yu was embarrassed.


    In this way, ximenyu and Ruan Wu got to baihuamen in five or six days. They went to the old woman''s residence.


    "Grandma, grandma." Ruan Wu shouts, looking at the desolation here, I feel guilty and uneasy.


    "Xiaowu, is that you?" Soon the old woman flew out and saw that it was her granddaughter. She choked and said, "you child, where have you been? There is no news at all. Your mother and I are worried to death."


    "Grandma, I''m ok. You see, I''m not good." Once again, I heard grandma''s sincere scolding, and tears filled my eyes.


    "You''ve never been far away, and it''s been five or six years since you left. How can grandma rest assured? However, I don''t know where to find you in the fairyland, so I have to wait for you here."


    "Grandma, I''m sorry. It''s all wu''er''s fault that makes you suffer."


    "Then tell me, where have you been all these years?" Asked the old woman.


    "I went to zhengqingmen to learn sword."


    "Xiaowu, how could you go The old lady of zhengqingmen naturally knew that Xu Zhengqing was fascinated by Qing''er, but later they were so confused that Qing''er left Xu Zhengqing angrily and founded baihuamen.


    "I Well, grandma, I''d like to tell you the truth. In fact, I didn''t run away from home. At the beginning, my mother asked me to go to Zhengqing gate to learn martial arts. She also told me to learn Qingzheng sword and come back to her


    "Well, it seems that after so many years, your mother still hasn''t let go."


    "Grandma, so my mother really had a love affair with my master?"


    "Yes, Xu Zhengqing is a good-looking person with a deep knowledge of swordsmanship, so many girls liked her back then, including your mother."


    "Well, but since my mother has not laid down my master for so many years, why did she give birth to me with someone else later?" Ruan Wu doubts way.


    "What a silly girl. Your mother cheated you. In fact, your father is Xu Zhengqing." The old woman said with a smile.


    "What? My father is Xu Zhengqing? " Ruan Wu was shocked and said, "in this way, Xu Zhengqing is a scum who abandons his wife and daughter. No wonder his mother hates him so much." Ruan Wu angry way, it is difficult to accept that his father should be such a person.


    "Well, how to say that, when he was with your mother, your mother found that he had other people in his heart, so your mother left him, but he didn''t know that you were still in your mother''s stomach. No one who was so strong as your mother would tell him, otherwise the situation would not have reached this level." The old woman explained."Even if he didn''t know it at that time, but after so many years, why didn''t he come to see his mother, who made my mother pull me up with all kinds of hardships, so he was a heartless man who had no sense of righteousness." Ruan Wu is still unable to let go. She can understand that a good man has three wives and four concubines, which is not so hard to understand. However, since he once fell in love with his mother, he should always love her and not abandon her.


    "Well, I don''t know. After all, it''s hard for me to get involved in my daughter''s private affairs. By the way, after so many years of zhengqingmen, have you gained anything? Well, you are already on the fairyland world. Ha ha, I''m just like Xiaowu. " The old woman felt the change of her granddaughter''s realm, so she was very surprised.


    "Hum, but I have nothing to do with Xu Zhengqing when I break through to be superior and inferior. I owe everything to younger martial brother." Ruan Wu thought of his younger brother ximenyu, and his face was smiling.


    "Your younger brother? Where is he? " The old woman said curiously, look at the granddaughter like this, can''t be like others.


    "There he is, in the fairy." Ruan Wu pointed to the way of the supreme immortal in the distance.


    "Take me to see him. Who is the holy place? It can make my granddaughter''s realm break through to the immortal realm." The old woman said anxiously.


    "Grandma, come with me, but don''t be surprised to see him." Ruan Wu said with a smile.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2265

    Ximenyu saw Ruan Wu coming to him with her grandmother in the supreme immortal vessel, so he went out of the immortal vessel to meet him.


    "Younger ximenyu, see your mother-in-law." Ximenyu took the initiative to greet.


    "You? Didn''t you go to the nameless palace? Why are you cleaning the door? " Naturally, the old woman still remembers ximenyu. When he came to baihuamen, he met more than ten women at once, which made her speechless. What''s more, her disciples, who are the little princess of Xianguo, spent the whole night practicing all night in order to break through the immortal realm faster than ximenyu. Because of this, she was not unfamiliar with ximenyu at all.


    "Hee hee, grandma, let wu''er tell you that the younger martial brother originally belonged to the nameless palace, but later he won the champion of the nine palaces competition and became the first apprentice of the master of the nameless palace. The master of the nameless palace and Xu Zhengqing knew each other all the time, so he took his younger brother to attend the Centennial ceremony of Zhengqing gate. At the ceremony, the younger martial brother broke away from the seventy-two fairyland forces Therefore, he became Xu Zhengqing''s swordsman. "


    Thinking of these brilliant achievements, Ruan Wu was greatly admired, "grandma, do you know? My younger martial brother''s most powerful is not this one. He created his own psychic sword technique, which even Xu Zhengqing was not as good as Xu Zhengqing. Even my mother knew it well and asked me to learn his psychic sword skill. But wu''er didn''t work. After half a year, he still didn''t get anything. So he went back to Baihua gate with wu''er and planned to show it to his mother. " Ruan Wu gave a brief explanation of the whole story, hoping that Grandma could improve his sense of ximenyu.


    "Oh, I see. It seems that you are really not simple. I''m sorry, but it''s not easy for you to teach me a hundred Dharma, but it''s not easy for you to teach me The wife asked. She didn''t believe that Ximen Yu would be so generous as to impart his hard-earned fruits of labor to others casually.


    "Er..." Ximen Yu was speechless. She didn''t expect that the old woman would suddenly question herself like this. However, what she expected was good. She did do something sorry for her granddaughter.


    "Why, I guessed it." After all, ximenyu''s performance is no less than that of Xu Zhengqing at that time. Therefore, it is very likely that little girls like Xiaowu are infatuated with him.


    "Grandma, I didn''t do something sorry for me." Ruan Wu helped ximenyu explain.


    "No, hum, I think he is obviously guilty. If it is empathy, or if there is another woman, then he will come to baihuamen to make up for his fault. No, if I remember correctly, there are at least a dozen old ladies in baihuamen. OK, so that''s the main purpose of your coming to baihuamen. " The old woman was so careful that she could see the point.


    "Well In fact, Yang Qian, Tang Hui, Qin Bing, Dian Na, Xianling, Mingyang, Zongxiang, Aoxue, LUOQI, Xiaoyao, Shaner, Yinxin, Shuyun and xun''er are all my lovers. " Ximen Yu said truthfully.


    "What about my apprentice Xiaoyu?"


    "She''ll count." Ximen Yu bravely replied.


    "Xiaowu, did you hear that there are 15 women in baihuamen alone, so you are sure you will endure it?"


    "I I don''t know. " In fact, Ruan Wu is also very tangled. Although she knew that ximenyu was romantic and amorous, she never thought that his woman was far beyond her imagination.


    "Old woman, in fact, the younger generation of women are mainly in the baihuamen, because they are all my women in the big water world. At the beginning, they flew to the fairyland before me, and they all chose to come to baihuamen for unnecessary trouble." Ximen Yu explained


    "Even so, you still have too many women, so Xiaowu, even if you don''t mind, your mother will never agree. Moreover, your mother knows that ximenyu is such a sentimental person, she will never forgive him. Therefore, I advise you to go back as soon as possible, just as you haven''t been to baihuamen." The old woman advised that, fortunately, they came to their own place first. If they went directly to their daughter who was paranoid, ximenyu would be in danger.


    "Grandma, but the younger martial brother specially put down the affairs of his family, just to accompany wu''er back to the Baihua gate and show his mother how to practice the Tongling sword technique to his mother, so that his mother can know that he can''t learn it. In this way, my mother won''t force me to learn any more sword techniques. Wu''er can leave Zhengqing gate early and return to you again." Ruan Wu didn''t want to go back and return, but he was afraid that his mother would really find something unusual. In that case, his mother would definitely not agree with them and would teach himself and his younger martial brother a lesson.


    "But your mother, after all, is a stranger. Even if you cover it up well, it''s hard to escape her. Once she knows about it, it''s not worth the loss." The old woman continued to persuade her that she was not as stubborn as her daughter, and was more open to men and women, so she did not object to the baby granddaughter being with Ximen Yu.


    "What do you think of it, younger martial brother?" Ruan Wu was uncertain and asked.


    "I think it''s no use trying to avoid what should come sooner or later. So it''s better to meet your mother. At best, we should avoid meeting Yang Qian and her parents.""Mm-hmm, OK, I''ll take care of it." Ruan and Wu responded.


    "Well, I''ll go with you. Even if something happens, I can take care of it." Looking at the baby granddaughter has been obedient to Ximen Yu, the old woman had no choice but to say.


    "What about... Princess Xiaoyu?" Ruan Wu asked.


    "Don''t worry about her, she is still immersed in cultivation. Alas, I didn''t expect Xiaoyu to work so hard and still lost." Exclaimed the old woman.


    "Mother in law, how is yu''er''s state now?" Ximen Yu asked, remembering that when she had made an agreement with yu''er, her realm was in the middle of the middle of immortality. Now five years have passed, and I don''t know where her realm has reached.


    "She still can''t break through the barrier for two and a half years, so she has not been able to break through the barrier for one and a half years, but she still has to step into the realm of cultivation for one and a half years


    "Mm-hmm." Ximen Yu nodded, so it seems that if it was not for his ability to double practice secret arts, he would probably break through the realm much slower than yu''er.


    Under the leadership of her mother-in-law and Ruan Wu, ximenyu soon met Ruan Yanzong, the head of the Baihua sect. Sure enough, when she saw ximenyu, her face was gloomy and terrible.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2266

    Ruan Zhuangzi pulled Ruan Wu by his side and asked, "wu''er, what do you mean when you are not in zhengqingmen to practice hard, but you bring the wild man outside to your home?"


    "Niang, you misunderstood him. He is my younger brother."


    "Your younger brother, did you make love with your younger brother without telling me?"


    "I don''t, mother. He''s ximenyu."


    "What, ximenyu, is the one who created the psychic sword technique?"


    "Yes, and he has already been the acting head of Zhengqing gate, and soon he will be the master of the gate. Therefore, mother, you can''t lose etiquette."


    "You girl, dare to scold your mother. I''ll deal with you like this." Ruan Zong sex finish saying, this just turned to Ximen Yu and said: "you are Ximen Yu, you are really a formidable future."


    "I don''t dare to. I''ll see the master of Ruan." Ximenyu salute way.


    "Well, I don''t know why young master Ximen came to our Baihua gate?" He was puzzled.


    "Entrusted by your mother''s love, I came here to ask Ruan headmaster for advice."


    "Oh, you mean swordsmanship?" Ruan Zhuangzi was very happy. "So I''ll have a chance to see ximenyu''s psychic sword technique now. Hum, I''d like to see if it''s really as magical as the legend." He thought.


    "Yes, I''ve heard that baihuamen is respected for swordsmanship for a long time. I think the head of Ruan sect is also a good swordsman."


    "Well, wu''er, let''s fight with the young master Ximen first." He turned back and ordered Ruan Wu to do so.


    "Er..." Ximen Yu didn''t expect that the headmaster of Baihua gate would say so. Is it that she disdains to do it by herself.


    "Niang, my younger martial brother is a master of both spiritual sword technique and Qingzheng sword technique. Among them, Qingzheng sword technique has been cultivated to the sixth level and Tongling sword technique has been cultivated to the third level. Therefore, how could wu''er be his opponent?" Ruan Wu was speechless to his mother, who really looked up to her.


    "Wu''er learned Tongling sword with my younger martial brother for half a year, so I asked him to demonstrate it to you in person. In that case, you will know how difficult it is, and you won''t be forced to learn Tongling sword and Qingzheng sword. And I already know that Xu Zhengqing is my father, so I won''t learn his pure sword technique any more. " Ruan Wu gambled on the air way.


    "Wu Er, how do you know?" He was surprised.


    "I said it." The old woman replied.


    "Mother, you..."


    "Why, you let wu''er secretly go to Zhengqing gate to learn sword, but it''s hard to hide me." My wife gives birth to airway.


    "I... I''m afraid my mother will get angry when she knows." He explained.


    "Well, there''s nothing to be angry about, one X husband and one hundred x en, you can''t forget it''s normal."


    "Who said I couldn''t forget, I didn''t." It is a kind of sophistication.


    "Hum, no, why did you ask Xiaowu to learn his clean sword technique?"


    "I just want to learn the clean sword technique, find out its flaws, and defeat him face to face." Ruan Wu said harshly. Of course, there was another important reason she didn''t say, that is, wu''er is very talented in swordsmanship. Since Xu Zhengqing is his father, wu''er naturally has the right to learn his supreme sword technique, and his fat water doesn''t flow to other people''s fields.


    "Well, I''m not in the mood to pay attention to the gratitude and resentment between you. I''m here to tell you, don''t force Xiaowu to do what she doesn''t want to do, or don''t blame me for being a mother."


    "Yes, mother." He had to be tough to deal with.


    However, thinking that Ximen Yu is not here, let yourself have a good meeting with him, so he said, "young master Ximen, since wu''er is not your opponent, let me learn your sword technique."


    "My mother, this is not fair. You are the highest level of immortality, and the younger martial brother is superior to the immortal."


    "I want you to talk more." Ruan Zhuangzi gave Ruan Wu a fierce glance, and then he said, "young master Ximen, don''t worry, I won''t take advantage of you in the realm."


    "Master Ruan has been thinking a lot. Please."


    "Well." Ruan Yanzong nods. She is good at Baihua sword, which means that the sword technique is fast to the extreme. Once a sword is struck, the sword flowers will spread all over the sky, and the flower rain will go towards ximenyu like a torrential rain.


    Ximen Yu also moved when Ruan Yanzong pulled out his sword. He practiced the spirit sword technique in the form of Qingzheng sword. He waved the sword flowers up and down in the sky, and soon the sword flowers disappeared.


    "Young master Ximen is worthy of his reputation." Ruan Yanzong took up his sword and praised that what he had just done was the sixth level of Baihua sword technique. He didn''t expect that ximenyu could crack it so easily.


    "Master Ruan flattered me. This is because the elder sympathizes with the younger generation and does not inject enough magic power into the sword technique. Otherwise, the younger generation will not be able to resist."


    "Hehe, anyway, your sword technique has opened my eyes. It''s really extraordinary. Wu''er''s learning can''t be understood."


    "Thank you for your praise."


    "Hee hee, mother, wu''er said it." Ruan Wu happy way, Niang finally understand themselves.


    "Young master Simon, if you don''t have anything to do with it, do you...". Ruan Zhixing implies that she doesn''t like a strange man to stay with her for too long, even though he will be the master of the school in the future and has a deep knowledge of swordsmanship."Niang, you..." Ruan Wu didn''t expect Niang so quickly under the order.


    "Shut up." It is a kind of strong voice.


    "Alas." The old woman stopped talking. She understood her daughter''s temper. She must have seen Xiaowu''s special feelings for ximenyu. In order to avoid her encounter happening to Xiaowu, she would not let Xiaowu go back to zhengqingmen again. That is to say, her daughter, the head of the gate, is really going to break them up.


    "I don''t, Niang, my younger martial brother has traveled thousands of miles to accompany me back. If he is allowed to go back like this, wu''er will feel uneasy." Ruan Wu''s tone is incomparably resolute.


    "I will send someone to escort him back."


    "But wu''er doesn''t mean that."


    "What do you want your mother to do?" He asked in a negative way.


    "At least give him a treat, and let him stay for a few days. It''s not too late to leave."


    "Ha ha, I''m a hundred flowers gate. I never stay with strangers."


    "But he is not an outsider. He is my younger brother." Ruan Wu retorted.


    "Well, wu''er, I haven''t seen you for several years. My wings are hard. I dare to talk back to my mother like this." He was angry with nature.


    "Mother, I dare not."


    "I dare not." He cheered.


    "Don''t be angry. It''s not worth it for the younger generation, so elder martial sister Ruan Wu, I''d better go first." Ximenyu didn''t expect that Ruan''s master would treat him so coldly, and it would be meaningless to stay there with thick skin. It would be better to go back here. It''s a pity that they didn''t see Yang Qian.


    In fact, what ximenyu didn''t know about was that he was treated fairly well. If he was another man, he might have just stepped into the baihuamen gate and would have been swept out.


    "Younger martial brother, I will send you." As soon as Ruan Wu heard that ximenyu was going to leave, he could not help crying out when he would meet again.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2267

    "Dare you Ruan nature focuses on Ruan Wudao.


    "Mother, you let me give him a ride, I promise to come back soon." Ruan Wu asked.


    "Well, what can I give you? Don''t think I don''t know your thoughtfulness."


    "Niang, but what right do you have to interfere with your daughter''s freedom? You let me go to zhengqingmen, and wu''er will listen to you. I''ve been there for five or six years. Now I just want to send off my younger martial brother, so you don''t want to. What are you afraid of? Are you afraid that wu''er will run away with others and never come back again." Ruan Wuyue said more sad, can not help but urge tears.


    "Yes, sex son, you can believe Xiao Wu once. I don''t believe she will." The old woman helped.


    "Well, Ruan master, you don''t have to regard me as a jackal. Although my younger generation does have a good feeling for your love, I will certainly let you agree with us in an open and aboveboard way. Therefore, for the sake of the friendship between me and Ruan Wu, let her do it this time." Ximenyu asked him to see Ruan Wu like this, which made ximenyu very sad. He didn''t expect that Ruan menzhu would reject his association with her daughter so much.


    "Well, wu''er, I''ll give you half a month." After finishing, he turned and left.


    "I''m sorry, younger martial brother. I didn''t expect my mother to treat you like this." Ruan Wu apologized.


    "It''s OK. Let''s go." Ximen Yu said with a smile.


    "Mm-hmm." Only half a month left to get along with ximenyu, Ruan Wu cherished it.


    "Granny, please tell yu''er that I''m cleaning the door when you are free."


    "Well, before you go back on your word, you should leave." My wife urged.


    So ximenyu and Ruan Wu went back to Zhengqing gate again by the supreme immortal, which lasted for five days.


    "Younger martial brother, just send it here. I won''t go in." He said at the gate of Ruan Wu.


    "Why, don''t you want to tell elder martial brothers and sisters, younger martial brothers and sisters separately?" Simon woo asked.


    "Still not, zhengqingmen, besides you, there is nothing worthy of my nostalgia." Ruan Wu sighed.


    "Well, I''ll go to baihuamen again when I have a chance. One day, I''ll let your mother agree that we are together." Ximen Yu guaranteed road.


    "Mm-hmm." Ruan Wu nodded in a daze. In fact, she also knew that it was very difficult and difficult. Moreover, she didn''t decide whether to share the same man with so many women. Therefore, this is the main reason why she did not fight against the arrangement made by her mother.


    "Then go back and be safe." Ximen Yu ordered.


    "Goodbye, younger martial brother." Ruan Wu started the immortal instrument and left Zhengqing gate again.


    Ruan Wu, also known as Liu Su''s departure, changed the three disciples of Zhengqing gate into two, and her position as a teaching assistant could only be replaced by others.


    The candidates are between Xiao De and Guo Li. Ximen Yu decides to win two games in three games. In the first set, they compete with each other in fencing. The winner wins the first set. The second game is decided by anonymous voting. Ximenyu, senior brother and nine other teaching assistants all have one vote. Whoever has more votes will win. In the third round, the disciples of Liu Su''s camp vote, and the one with more votes wins.


    "Xiao De, Guo Li, this game is compared with the magic arts, the second set is the xianpin, the third is the popular support, and the three sets are two wins. Do you understand?"


    "Yes." Xiao De and Guo Li responded in unison.


    However, Xiao De is very depressed about Ximen Yu''s performance of overstepping others. He is very confident that he can win Guo Li directly through fencing. Now Ximen Yujia has conducted two rounds of voting, so he has no chance to win. However, if he easily defeats Guo Li later, everyone will feel that he is worthy of the position of teaching assistant, even if Ximen Yu does not It doesn''t matter if you vote for yourself. It makes you feel better.


    Soon, Xiao De and Guo Li won two of the three games and won the game.


    "Xiao Desheng in the first game. In the second round, Xiao De had five votes, Guo Li had six votes, and in the third round, Xiao De had 50 votes and Guo Li had 52 votes. Therefore, the teaching assistant position belongs to Guo Li. " Ximenyu announced.


    "Ah." Xiao De exclaimed gloomily, but what can I do? Although my sword skill is really better than Guo Li, I''m not as good as she is. Therefore, I''m not as popular as she is in zhengqingmen. I''m afraid I was too arrogant before.


    "Younger martial brother Xiao, you have made great progress in swordsmanship. You still have a chance next time. Don''t worry about it." The elder martial brother comforted.


    "Thank you, elder martial brother. I know." With that, Shaw left in silence.


    "Congratulations to elder martial sister Guo for returning to the position of teaching assistant." Ximen Yu congratulated.


    "Thank you, younger martial brother. By the way, do you know why younger martial sister Su suddenly left zhengqingmen? Did she come back? " Guo Li doubts a way.


    "Yes, younger martial brother, why didn''t younger martial sister Su come back with you, and you changed her teaching assistant position as soon as you came back. Does that mean she won''t come back in the future?" Xu asked.


    Although Xu Chen didn''t open his mouth, he also looked at ximenyu curiously.


    "She, ah, is a person of baihuamen. Now she has been recalled to baihuamen. She should never come back again." Ximenyu said that she was dejected, "but her camp can''t be without a master. Since elder martial sister Guo has become the new teaching assistant in their camp, she needs to rely on you to help her a lot in the future.""Well, you can rest assured, younger martial brother." Guo Li replied.


    In this way, more than three months have passed in a twinkling of an eye, and now it is in baihuamen.


    "Wu''er, Xiao Yu, you two have broken through the realm of immortality in the whole Baihua gate. The once-in-a-lifetime hundred immortals meeting will soon begin. I plan to take you two to liutuo mountain to attend the meeting. However, you are only in the state of being immortal and inferior, and you haven''t been in this realm for a long time. Therefore, this time should be regarded as experience. It doesn''t matter how many places you rank. Don''t have any pressure. ¡±After so many years, he finally has a disciple who is qualified to attend the hundred immortals meeting.


    "Yes, mother." Ruan and Wu responded.


    "Yes, master." Yu''er princess should also say, "brother Yu, let''s meet at liutuo mountain." Thinking of this, Princess yu''er is happy to say that she has not seen brother Yu for six years. However, the thought that brother Yu stepped into the realm of immortality a year earlier than her made her feel very frustrated. In order to surpass ximenyu, she was still one year slower than ximenyu.


    Also at Zhengqing gate, Xu Zhengqing leaves the gate ahead of time and calls ximenyu and Youzhen to his side.


    "Xiao Yu, zhen''er, the hundred immortals meeting is about to begin. This is the first time that we have brought our disciples to attend the meeting. You should prepare well and go to liutuo mountain with me." Xu Zhengqing attached great importance to Taoism. The hundred immortals meeting is a grand gathering of all the forces in the fairyland. As long as the immortal members of the immortal realm can participate.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2268

    "Yes, master." Ximenyu and his elder martial brother echoed in unison.


    Soon they packed up their things and followed the master on a journey to liutuo mountain.


    "Master, we are in such a hurry. Do we say that the hundred immortals meeting is very important?" On the way to liutuo mountain, Ximen Yu couldn''t help asking.


    "Yes, master, this is the critical period for you to practice in seclusion. Do we have to take part in it?" Elder martial brother also doubts way.


    "Well, it seems that you don''t know much about the fairyland events, so I''ll give you a good explanation. The hundred immortals meeting and the Daxian summit are the biggest events in the whole fairyland. They are held every three years. Among them, the hundred immortals conference is aimed at the realm of immortals. As the name implies, the summit of immortals is aimed at the realm of immortals. They are divided into three categories: inferior, intermediate and superior. As long as they can be ranked in the top 100 of the corresponding categories, they can be named into the fairyland. If they can become the top ten of the corresponding categories If you can become the top three, especially the first, of the corresponding products, you can even attract the attention of the divine world. But everything is not so simple, because the whole fairyland big and small forces add up to eight or nine thousand, so you say this kind of competition is not important Xu Zhengqing asked.


    "Hehe, it''s very important to say that, master. What''s your best record in participating in the hundred immortals meeting and the immortal summit?"


    "In the hundred Immortals'' Congress, the best ranking is 67, 56 and 52. In the Daxian summit, the best inferior products are 89, 78 and 64 respectively. " Xu Zhengqing is like a family.


    "Great, master. You are all ahead of the hundred." Ximen Yu called zandao.


    "If only I could achieve the same record as master." Elder martial brother also envies way.


    "Well, what a teacher requires of you is to keep the top 100."


    "Yes, master." Ximen Yu and elder martial brother nodded heavily.


    "As for ximenyu, you''d better strive for the top 50. Master Changchun Zi of the nameless palace, as you know, when he attended the Shangxian meeting, he won the 19th place in the top grade. He was famous for a while. I don''t know whether he will attend this time. You can pay close attention to it at that time."


    "Wow, that''s great." Ximen Yu couldn''t help admiring him, but he didn''t expect that master Changchun Zi''s array attainments were far above his imagination. After all, he was able to achieve a good result of 19th place among thousands of top-notch immortals. It was really amazing.


    In the nameless palace, the headmaster, the immortal Qi Zhengda, also launched the supreme immortal utensil, carrying the immortal masters such as Changchun Zi and the two immortal members of Yuheng and Ruan Chenxi to liutuo mountain.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, it''s time for the once-in-a-hundred fairies meeting. The honor of the nameless palace is won by all of you here."


    "Please rest assured, master. I will try my best."


    "Elder martial brother, I heard that you are going to break through the realm of immortal. It''s really gratifying. Ha ha."


    "Thank you, master. Younger martial brother is not talented. Until now, there are some signs of breakthrough. Thinking that this may be my last time to participate in the hundred immortals meeting, I just came to attend it."


    "Yes, next time we can attend the Daxian summit together, but with your current strength, you should be able to win the top three in the top 100 immortals conference." The real master said happily.


    "It''s hard to say that there are talented people in the fairyland, but younger martial brother will strive for it."


    "Ha ha, that''s good. It seems that our nameless palace can be decent again this time." Qi Zheng, the great immortal, looked forward to the scene that 18 years ago, the elder martial brother won the 19th place of the first grade in the hundred immortals meeting, which still made his blood boil. This is the best achievement in the history of the nameless palace.


    Ruan Chenxi was sitting in the immortal utensil of the headmaster Qi Zhenzhen. After all, she went out for the first time on behalf of a member of the nameless palace to the hundred immortals meeting. However, she was not familiar with the scene, including Mr. Yuheng, so she didn''t know what to say, so she became more nervous.


    "Brother Yu, I don''t know what kind of legend you will write this time. Think about it and really look forward to it." Ruan Chenxi secretly thought, sure enough, when she thought of ximenyu, her mood relaxed a lot.


    ¡­¡­


    After a month, they finally arrived at liutuo mountain.


    "Wow, there is such a strange place in the fairyland." Ximen Yu got down from the immortal utensil and was surprised to see the liutuo mountain in front of him.


    Because the liutuo mountain is in a stage shape, from bottom to top, there are six peaks in total. Each peak is like a hunchback, with its head and tail touching the ground and the neck and back as the top. The venue of the meeting is on this flat roof which can accommodate tens of thousands of people.


    Looking around, ximenyu didn''t see Ruan Chenxi or Ruan Wu. It''s really hard to find one or two familiar figures in this sea of people.


    "Master, what is our way of competition? It''s full of people. How can we compare it? " Simon woo asked.


    "Yes, master, I didn''t expect that there were so many powerful people in the fairyland." Elder martial brother, I was shocked."Hehe, in fact, this is just the tip of the iceberg, haven''t you found it? Most of the Shangxian who come here to compete are young faces like you


    "Yes, what''s going on?"


    "Because there are still a large part of the immortals who have become the immortal masters of the major celestial forces. They did not come because they were temporarily unable to get away from something important. Of course, the more important reason is that they have participated in the hundred immortals meeting. If there is no obvious change in their strength in the near future, it will be a waste of time to participate again, and the ranking will not be substantive Change. "


    "I see." It''s no wonder that ximenyu and elder martial brother suddenly realized that it would be embarrassing for those immortals who had participated in the hundred immortals meeting once again, but they didn''t have the confidence to win if they started to join the meeting again, and finally got a worse ranking than before.


    "You don''t look at the sea of people now. In fact, after the first Tuo mountain, the number of people will be reduced by more than half. After the second Tuo mountain, the number of people may be less than one percent. By analogy, by the time of the sixth Tuo mountain, it will be pitiful. Of course, if you can stand on the top of the sixth Tuo mountain, it means that it has become the top three in each category."


    "Oh, what do you mean?" Ximen Yu and his elder brother have the same voice.


    "The first Tuo mountain is the first scene of the hundred immortals meeting. All the fairies in the competition are gathered here, but only the top 1000 of each category are qualified to fly to the second Tuo mountain, the top 100 to the third Tuo mountain, the top 50 to the fourth Tuo mountain, the top ten to the fifth Tuo mountain, and the last three to fly to the sixth Tuo mountain."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2269

    "Wow, the boundary between liutuo mountains is so clear." Master brother exclaimed.


    "Yes, those who can climb the last santuo mountain are already the top experts in the fairyland. Xiaoyu, zhener, I''m looking forward to your performance. Don''t let me down, ha ha. " Xu Zhengqing said with a smile.


    "Master, the strength of my disciples is far less than that of my younger brother. I''m afraid it''s very difficult to climb the third Tuo mountain." The elder martial brother was not confident. After all, people like master, who are at the level of sword immortal, can only stay in the third Tuo mountain, not to mention being a nobody like himself.


    "Zhen''er, just try your best. In fact, the ranking is not the most important thing. The most important thing is what you realize in the process."


    "Well, I understand."


    "Xiaoyu, you are the same. You can''t fall into the trap of competition. For the sake of competition, you know."


    "Master, what you mean is that in the process of fighting against people, we should learn from each other''s strong points as much as possible, so that the magic can be improved, right?" Simon woo asked.


    "Yes, it seems that you have understood the significance of holding the hundred immortals meeting." Xu Zhengqing praised.


    One day later, all the members of each school came to the scene. At this time, there was a loud sound from the sky. It was gentle but dignified: "please climb the second Tuo mountain, and all the immortals will wait at the first Tuo mountain."


    "Master, is this the voice of the elder?" Ximenyu is a wonderful road.


    "Ha ha, this elder was appointed by the divine world to supervise the hundred immortals meeting. We don''t know what his name is, so let''s call him master nameless."


    "Is that nameless master the referee?" The elder martial brother agreed.


    "Yes, although he is far away from Mount liutuo on the cloud at this moment, your every move can''t escape his eye. If I don''t tell you so much, I''ll wait for you at Mount Erduo." Xu Zhengqing also flew from the first Tuo mountain to the second Tuo mountain.


    Ximen Yu saw that there were five or six thousand sect leaders like master, and they all flew to mount Ertuo successively. This means that at least five or six thousand fairyland leaders led their disciples or sect members to attend the hundred immortals meeting. However, some small forces in the fairyland, the strongest of which may not reach the level of immortal, may also be such a small force There are about two or three thousand, so naturally these are not included.


    "Well, the Shangxian people who are staying in the first Tuo mountain can be divided into three grades: the lower grade is 18000, the middle grade is more than 13000, and the top grade is more than 9000. When you fly in from the three entrances on the left, the middle and the right respectively, I have set a forbidden symbol at the entrance of the second Tuo mountain. If it passes smoothly, it means that it has become the top 1000 of the corresponding items of this conference. " Unknown Master light way.


    "Ha ha, such a simple assessment method, look at me." After hearing this, an immortal member who was superior to and inferior to the immortal immediately flew up. Sure enough, the next second, he entered the second Tuo mountain from the left entrance, which means that he has become the top 1000 of inferior grade.


    The other immortals looked at each other and whispered to each other, and then they all flew to the corresponding entrance. However, when most of the immortals touched the entrance, they felt as if they were electrified, and finally had to give up.


    However, some immortals did not believe that they could not even enter the top 1000, so they tried several times, and finally only added a few electric shocks and lightning strikes, which could not change the established fact.


    "Almost, younger martial brother, let''s also go to mount Ertuo." Said the elder martial brother.


    "Mm-hmm." Ximenyu nodded and flew up with his elder martial brother to wait for Ruan Chenxi and Ruan Wu in the second Tuo mountain.


    So ximenyu and elder martial brother passed the entrance of Mount Ertuo with great ease.


    Ximen Yu looked around, but still did not see Ruan Chenxi and Ruan Wu''s figure. He said, "don''t they all enter the top 1000? It''s very possible that wu''er didn''t enter, but the morning and evening are also the visiting flowers of the nine palace competition. How could she not enter? It shouldn''t be. " Ximenyu was puzzled.


    Ximenyu scanned the entrance and found that 972 superior and inferior fairies had entered the entrance, which indicated that there were only 28 places left.


    Ximenyu stares at the entrance. At last, more than a dozen shangxianxiapin come up at the entrance and see Ruan Chenxi.


    "Morning evening, you finally come." Ximenyu rushed to meet him. Ruan Chenxi finally entered the second Tuo mountain without danger.


    "Brother Yu, you have been waiting for a long time. In fact, only Mr. Yu Heng and I are the only ones who come to participate in the competition. I can''t bear to leave him alone. So I didn''t get up until he gave up completely." Ruan explained.


    "So it is. Alas, the fairyland is really full of hidden dragons and crouching tigers. Even such figures as Yuheng can''t enter the top 1000." Ximenyu sighed, so Ruan Wu ximenyu already knew that she was even more impossible, but what ximenyu didn''t know was that Princess yu''er had been promoted to the immortal realm and had successfully entered the top 1000.


    "Brother Yu, I finally see you. I know you will come." All of a sudden, a pleasant voice came from behind.Ximenyu looked back and looked at the beautiful woman in front of him. He was not sure: "are you yu''er?"


    "Brother Yu, you You even forget me, hum. "Yu''er wants to cry without tears, but he didn''t expect that his brother Yu, whom x Siyue wanted to see each other again, was such a scene, which made Princess yu''er sad.


    "Why, yu''er, you are so beautiful. I''m not sure for a moment."


    "Hum, it''s almost the same, no, brother Yu, I used to look very ordinary." Princess yu''er seldom heard ximenyu praise her once. She was so happy in her heart that she suddenly found that brother Yu''s words were ambiguous.


    "Why, yu''er, you are the most beautiful."


    "Well, ximenyu, why don''t you want to introduce this beautiful fairy to me?" Ruan Chenxi interjected.


    "I''m really sorry. Let me introduce you. This is the little princess of China crane fairy kingdom. She teaches from baihuamen. You can call her yu''er in the morning and evening. Yu''er, this is Ruan Chenxi, the most beautiful goddess in the nameless palace. Of course, it belongs to my woman now. Hehe. " Ximen Yu said with a smile.


    "Oh, yu''er has met sister Ruan." Yu''er Princess sighed secretly. Brother Yu really has a sweetheart again.


    "I saw Princess yu''er in the morning and evening." Ruan Chen Xi also responded.


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect that we would get together here. It seems that our strength is not the same as before." Ximen Yu said happily.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2270

    "Brother Yu, yu''er doesn''t have any confidence in the next level, but he can get to" OK, it''s not bad. You wait here. I''ll go to the third Tuo mountain first. " Xu Zhengqing said that, in the eyes of many immortals, he flew to the third Tuo mountain.


    After a while, the top 100 of Shangxian''s products were released, but there was only one player standing in the third Tuo mountain in the nameless palace and zhengqingmen gate. They were the array master Changchun Zi and the swordsmanship new Chu ximenyu.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2271

    The nameless master of the divine world, with a finger in the void, the competition situation of the third Tuo mountain was presented in front of the first and second Tuo mountains, so all the participating immortal members and the great immortals all saw the grand occasion of the competition.


    Ruan Yanzong and Ruan Wu, the leaders of baihuamen, naturally saw the competition on the third Tuo mountain.


    "Hee hee, mother, my younger martial brother is very good." Ruan Wu saw that ximenyu really did not live up to the expectations of the top 100, and suddenly he was very happy Thinking that she couldn''t even get into the top 1000, but Princess yu''er, the grandmother''s close disciple, had entered the top 1000. Comparing her method of breaking through to the realm of superior immortals and inferior products, she felt even more embarrassed.


    "Well." Ruan Zhixing doesn''t speak any more. Staring at Xu Zhengqing, who she hates and loves in the picture, a sadness that is hard to control strikes.


    "Well, it''s boring." Ruan Wu hummed. I don''t know why his mother didn''t like his younger brother. Since he couldn''t think of it, Ruan Wu continued to watch the war in silence.


    "Congratulations, you have become the top 100 people''s attention. Next, I will arrange the match list according to your strength. The winner will continue to fly to mount fourth, and the loser will have to stay at Mount third to watch the battle." The nameless Master said, with a wave of his hand, the air will show the list of products.


    Everyone immediately check their pre ranking and opponents, Ximen Yu soon saw his name and ranking in the void.


    "Ximenyu, seventy-nine, opponent mubai, twenty-one."


    "It turns out that the strength of the psychic sword technique and the clean and upright sword technique just revealed by ourselves is only in the seventy-nine places. So the strength of the top seventy-eight opponents can''t be underestimated." Ximen Yu was surprised when he saw his rank. However, he thought that this was not his real strength. With his breakthrough to the realm of superior immortal and inferior quality, his good array and mental skills have now reached the tenth level. It can be said that if he combined these two unfathomable skills, he did not know how terrible his strength was.


    "Xiaoyu, your pre ranking is 79, which is even worse than my 67 year old, because my opponent was ranked 33, while your opponent was in 21. This is bound to be a hard battle." When Xu Zhengqing saw ximenyu''s match list, he was worried about ximenyu''s next competition. It was in this round that he regretfully lost to the 33rd opponent that led to the final ranking of 67th.


    Some people wonder how the pre ranking can become the final real ranking. In fact, the barrier set up by the unknown elder at the entrance of the third Tuo mountain can actually test the strength of the immortal members, because his realm has already surpassed the level of the great immortal. When the superior immortals of each grade show their magic power to pass through the barrier, he will be able to perceive their specific strength Small, but this is not 100%, because there are still many immortal members with exquisite skills like ximenyu. However, in the eyes of the immortal gods represented by the nameless master, the immortals who do not enter the top three can''t get into their eyes at all, so naturally they won''t really dig into the real situation of other ranks.


    "Yes, master, but it is just in this way that I can truly demonstrate my strength." Ximenyu was indifferent and fearless of the way.


    "Mm-hmm, as long as you defeat this opponent, your final place can at least keep the 21st place, come on!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Will you win, younger martial brother?" Ruan Wu couldn''t help asking.


    "Well, a fool talks about dreams. Every one who comes into the top 100 is not any immortal. Besides, his ranking is still far behind that of others." He was indifferent.


    "Oh, well, mother, what was your best place in the hundred immortals meeting?" Ruan and Wu have a wonderful way.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ruan Zong didn''t expect that her daughter would suddenly ask, but how could she say so with such a poor record.


    "Hee hee, is my mother like wu''er? I''m sorry to tell wu''er."


    "Well, my mother is better than you at least, although she has not been able to set foot on the third Tuo mountain."


    "So it''s much better than wu''er. Wu''er doesn''t know when he can enter the top 1000."


    "If you think so, you don''t have to work hard." There are two kinds of counting channels.


    "Yes, mother."


    ¡­¡­


    "Sister Chen Xi, do you think brother Yu will win?" Princess yu''er asked Jiao Di Di.


    "Yes."


    "Why?"


    "No reason."


    "Oh, sister Chenxi, don''t you like me?" Yuer Princess sensitive way.


    "Well, don''t think about it. That''s how I am. " Ruan explained.


    "Hee hee, so it is. Since sister Chen Xi says brother Yu can win, brother Yu will surely win." Yu''er princess said with a smile.


    Ruan Chenxi also likes this innocent Princess yu''er, but her personality is just like this. She can''t be very familiar with strangers. However, she still nods to Princess yu''er, and then smiles, which is a response to Princess yu''er.


    Ximenyu and his master Xu Zhengqing also took a look at the ranking of the nameless Palace changchunzi. They were startled to see that they were ranked seventh. The name of the array master really deserves its reputation."Elder martial brother, seventh, not bad, a very good pre ranking, but I know this is not your ultimate goal, ha ha." The leader of Qi Zheng of the nameless palace laughs.


    "Yes, headmaster and elder martial brother, I went to the sixth Tuo mountain for the hundred immortals meeting." Master Changchun Zi clenched his fist and thought that he had finally broken through the bottleneck of the array in recent years, so that the immortal realm also refers to X. how could he not ask the top of Dingtuo mountain in the last hundred immortals meeting.


    "Come on, elder martial brother. I''m looking forward to your performance."


    ¡­¡­


    "Everyone, you must know your own ranking and the opponents that you are going to face. In this way, the contestants of each category will stand in the line from the first to the 50th, and the corresponding opponents will stand opposite to them." The unknown elder indicated.


    "Very good" the nameless elder looked at everyone orderly in accordance with their own orders, well prepared for the war, so ordered: "the war begins."


    So all the players take out their best strength to rush to their opponents, the scene is very spectacular.


    "Wow, that''s too fast." Everyone exclaimed, because there was almost no suspense in the battle. The top 50, especially the top 30, almost crushed their opponents, and one breath made them fall to the ground.


    However, there are also exceptions, such exceptions are particularly dazzling in the crowd, and Ximen Yu and his strong man in the 21st row are one pair.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2272

    Ximenyu''s pure sword technique and psychic sword technique combine well, but he is still forced to retreat by his opponents, because his opponent does not use sword, sword, stick and other skills, but voice attack. His powerful point is that his notes can be changed into various kinds of sharp weapons to hurt people. What''s more, he has gone through all kinds of invincible swordsmanship, which makes people unable to defend, even Ximen Yu''s psychic sword technique It''s hard to parry. No matter how powerful the psychic sword technique is, it''s only a high-level dissolving skill. Therefore, after the attack of the other side, how can the true power of the psychic sword be brought into full play in such a passive battle.


    Ximenyu also wanted to turn passive into active. However, his opponent''s magic power was superb, so his voice attack power was extremely powerful. What''s more, the feature of this technique is that where the voice can reach, it''s the place where the kill moves. After wave after wave, people can''t help themselves. How can you break the sound skill close to you.


    "It seems that it''s no good just to rely on swordsmanship. Fortunately, I''m good at array." Ximen Yu thought to himself that while he was constantly waving his sword to disperse the other party''s voice attack, he put out the mysterious defense array. With the rise of Ximen Yu''s magic power, now Ximen Yu''s defense array is also solid.


    Sure enough, as soon as Ximen Yu''s defense array was lit up, the opponent''s voice attack was reduced by half. Ximen Yu seized the opportunity to use his double swords close to the opponent''s back, and within a few moves he killed the opponent without any resistance.


    After all, the opponent is good at voice attack, which is more advantageous in medium and long distance. When he is close to him, he is defeated by a swordsman like ximenyu.


    "Yes, sir." Ximen Yu pointed his sword at the other side''s neck and said with a smile. After all, his opponent was several times older than himself, so it''s nothing to call him an elder.


    "Well, it''s up to you to let go." The other side said in a deep voice that the strong man who had been ranked in the 21st place was ranked in the 79th place. He was deeply humiliated by the sword.


    "Offended, master." Ximenyu quickly took back his sword and apologized.


    ¡­¡­


    "Wow, younger martial brother won. He really won." Ruan Wu was unbelievable, surprised and pleased.


    "No idea. He really has two sons." Ruan zhuozu, the leader of Baihua sect, was also surprised. After all, he had seen ximenyu''s psychic sword technique and Qingzheng sword technique. It should be said that before the heat was up, he could win the competition easily.


    In fact, what Ruan Rongyong''s mother and daughter don''t know is that ximenyu''s most proficient in all the immortal methods is the array, and then the mental skill. After that, it will be difficult for ximenyu to set foot on the fourth Tuo mountain just by using the sword technique. However, once combined with the above two immortal methods, Ximen Yu is so powerful, and how about the fourth Tuo mountain, which is just a symbol of the top 50 of the hundred immortals meeting It will be ximenyu''s ultimate goal.


    "Niang, although it is two down, but my younger martial brother''s these two down, has surpassed Xu Zhengqing that year." Ruan Wu didn''t agree with him.


    "You don''t talk, no one treats you as dumb." Ruan Zong Xun said, it seems that her daughter''s infatuation with ximenyu is no less than that of her then. Alas, the thought of this place makes her feel headache.


    "Oh." Ruan Wu secretly happy, "little younger martial brother, you are wonderful, now your strength makes my mother have nothing to say."


    ¡­¡­


    The moment ximenyu defeated each other, yu''er on the second Tuo mountain screamed. "Wow, when did brother Yu become so powerful, sister Chen Xi, do you know?"


    "I In fact, I don''t know very well. After all, ximenyu has been away from the nameless palace for several years. However, in the first two years in the nameless palace, he has changed from the weakest immortal to the champion of the nine palace competition, which shows that he is extraordinary. " Ruan Chen Xiying said that she was greatly inspired by the legendary experience of ximenyu. Within a few years after ximenyu left, she was greatly inspired by her fairy arts. She became the third place in the Jiugong competition, and now she has become the top 1000 of the hundred immortals convention.


    "Yes, I''m afraid from now on, there will be another legendary figure in the fairyland." Princess yu''er agrees.


    ¡­¡­


    At the third Tuo mountain, Ximen Yu came to master Xu Zhengqing and said with a smile, "master, I didn''t let you down."


    "Ha ha, no, no, Xiao Yu, your strength has completely exceeded the expectation of being a teacher. Now I can''t imagine where you will go."


    "Ha ha, thank you very much, master. I look up to my disciples, ha ha." Ximen Yu said happily that the feeling of being recognized is cool.


    "Master, I don''t know if there''s something I don''t know. I should not say it properly." Ximen Yu saw that there were more than a dozen players in the game. When he had nothing to do, he could not help asking.


    "But it doesn''t matter." Xu Zhengqing was in a good mood.


    "The Ruan master of Baihua gate is not your woman."


    "Well, how do you know." Xu Zhengqing was surprised. I''m afraid that even Shujun, su''er and chen''er don''t know about it. It''s a secret buried in his heart for 20 years. How could ximenyu know.


    "Because of Liusu."


    "Liu Su? What does it have to do with her? " Xu Zhengqing did not understand.


    "Not long ago, my master asked me where Liu Su had gone. I said that she had gone home to visit relatives. In fact, she was back at baihuamen.""You mean, she''s from baihuamen."


    "Well, she is not only a member of baihuamen, but also your daughter." Ximenyu was directly in charge.


    "What! Xiaoyu, what do you say Xu Zhengqing couldn''t believe it. He was shocked.


    "Elder martial sister Liu Su, formerly named Ruan Wu, is the daughter of master you and Ruan headmaster. It was her will that she came to Zhengqing to learn sword. At first, we didn''t know the truth of the matter. It was sister Liu Su''s grandmother who couldn''t see it anymore Ximen Yu said truthfully.


    "Xiaoyu, what else do you know? Tell me. " Xu Zhengqing asked eagerly.


    "I also know that when Ruan headmaster left you, he was pregnant with a third degree."


    "Ah, sex, why are you so stupid, why don''t you tell me?" When Xu Zhengqing thought of the scene, he couldn''t help but burst into tears. He thought of how much suffering and pain Ruan Rongzong felt when he was away from home with his bones and flesh. Hate only hate myself, why was so sentimental, why can''t I treat her wholeheartedly and stay with her forever.


    "Master, don''t be sad. This is the matter. Think about how to save their mother and daughter." Ximen Yu understood his master''s difficulties. Fortunately, her woman was not as strong as Ruan''s master. Otherwise, with her romantic and affectionate appearance, she would not have left her for three years.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2273

    "Save? Yes, yes, how can I let them wander around the orphans and widows? I''ll bring them back


    "Master, don''t worry. Let''s not say whether they are willing or not. It''s not easy for you to pass the test of Shiniang alone." Ximen Yu warned.


    "Well, yes, Shujun and I have lived alone for so long, and suddenly there is another woman. She must have some opinions in her mind." Why is Xu Zhengqing.


    "Master, why did Ruan master leave so resolutely at the beginning, just because you fell in love with other women?"


    "Well, so far, I''ll tell you the truth. In fact, the reason why she left so firmly was not only because there were other people in my heart, but also because she found that Shujun was pregnant with my child. She hated me for being unfaithful to her. After hiding from her for so long, people with such strong sexual character naturally couldn''t accept it, so they left."


    "Did the teacher mother know about you and Ruan headmaster?"


    "She should not know."


    "So you are concealing them at the same time. Well, in fact, I think it''s no big deal for a man to have three wives and four concubines. Why should master hide it at the beginning?"


    "Xiaoyu, you don''t understand. There''s no room for sand in her eyes for feelings. So how can I talk to her about this kind of thing? When she finds out, it''s too late." Xu Zhengqing sighed, full of helplessness.


    "So it is, but the emotional thing is the most troublesome. But I believe that one day, you can be reunited because of Jincheng


    "Well, I hope it won''t be too long." Xu Zhengqing hoped that, because he had a premonition that within a few years, he would break through the realm of immortals. At that time, the fairyland would no longer be suitable for him to stay, so he hoped that through the efforts of the past few years, he could restore their mother and daughter.


    More than ten minutes later, all the battles were over. Ximenyu was the only one who had successfully pushed into the top 50 after pre ranking 50.


    At this time, the voice of the unknown Master rang out again, "please enter the top 50 immortals of each category and enter" wow. " Before and after less than a dozen seconds, Ximen Yu beat Liu Qingyun, who ranked 39. This speed also made many people admire.


    Inspired by this, other Shangxian also competed with their opponents one after another. Soon, the victory or defeat of the top 30 in Shangxian and Xiapin was determined. However, the competition was not finished here, because the 11th to the 30th still needed to compete with the top 10, so Ximen Yu''s next opponent happened to be ranked 20, named Wei Ji.


    "I can''t believe that it''s still a beautiful woman to fight with me this time. I''m glad to meet you." Ximen Yu said with a smile.


    "Master Ximen, do you still remember the little girl?" Wei Ji takes off her mask and laughs like a flower.


    "Is it you?" Ximenyu was surprised.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2274

    "Master Ximen still remembers the little girl. I feel very honored." Wei Ji said with a smile.


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect to see you again after a few years of parting with the girl. I didn''t expect that you and I could become opponents." Ximenyu sighed that she was a man of heaven when he took part in the Jiugong competition in the supreme palace. However, in a few years, she had grown up to such an extent.


    Just, is she really the rain in the morning and evening and Yang Ke''s mouth? Ximen Yu wondered.


    "Yes, sir Ximen won the first place in the Jiugong competition last time. I wonder if this time can be continued."


    "Ha ha, I also want to know, so I offended Miss Zhao."


    "Wait a minute, young master, you are a noble person who forgets a lot of things. My daughter''s surname is Wei and her name is Ji, not Miss Zhao." Wei Ji pretends to be a stranger.


    "I''m really sorry for the slip of the tongue. Ha ha." Ximen Yu was embarrassed to say that. In fact, Ximen Yu just called it on purpose, in order to see what reaction she had when she heard it. However, judging from her natural reaction, she thought too much. How could she be Zhao Tianyu.


    But if she was not a rainy day, how could she have been recognized by her when she participated in the Jiugong competition in wushanggong.


    "Well, for the sake of Childe''s sincerity, I won''t care about you this time. It''s not too late. Let me have a good experience of the master''s superb skills."


    "Miss Wei, please."


    Wei Ji nodded and spread her right hand. A delicate folding fan appeared in the palm of her hand. Then she unfolded the folding fan and continued to sprinkle it at ximenyu. Suddenly, she attacked ximenyu from all directions.


    At the same time, ximenyu started the mysterious defense array, and then used the psychic sword and the Qingzheng sword to quickly control Wei Ji.


    Ximen Yu can''t help thinking that he has both attack and defense, and the immortal method is exquisite. As a state of superior and inferior immortals, who will be his opponent? Otherwise, he has to deal with it so easily every time. It''s really boring.


    "Yes, Miss Wei." Ximen Yu put away his sword and array and said softly.


    "Hee hee, I''ve known for a long time that I won''t be the opponent of the young master, so I''m looking forward to your continued good story." Wei Ji is very open, not affected by the results.


    "Ha ha, thank you for your kind words."


    "But what I need to remind you is that your opponent is also very powerful. I hope you can''t be careless."


    "Yes, sir, remember that." Ximen Yu nodded. Naturally, he knew that his opponent would be the first one in advance according to the way of fighting.


    "I hope he won''t let himself down." Ximen Yu thought to himself that this time he felt the loneliness of invincible. How he hoped to have an equal opponent and fight with himself thoroughly.


    ¡­¡­


    Soon the 11th to 30th place showdown was over, and a new showdown list appeared in void again.


    As ximenyu defeated Wei Ji, Shen Hong, the first strong man, was to be defeated as the 20th place superior immortal inferior.


    "Xiaoyu, Shen Hong is the young master of Yuanzhen mountain villa and the most powerful contender for the number one scholar in the meeting. If you can defeat him, you will basically take the fruits of the champion''s victory in advance." After seeing ximenyu''s opponent, Xu Zhengqing explained that he knew little about the God like Yuanzhen villa, so he didn''t know how many chances ximenyu had won against the young master of shangyuanzhen villa.


    "Don''t worry, master. I have confidence." Ximen Yu confidently said, after all, up to now, Ximen Yu has not even exerted one-third of his strength.


    "Ha ha, that''s good." Xu Zhengqing said with a smile.


    ¡­¡­


    At this moment, Ruan Wu of the first Tuo mountain and Chen Xi and yu''er of the second Tuo mountain are extremely nervous. Because ximenyu''s next opponent is really too strong, otherwise he can''t be pre ranked in the first place by the unknown elder. Therefore, whether ximenyu can shine brilliantly in this hundred immortals meeting depends on the most crucial battle.


    "Brother Ximen, I''ve been looking up to you for a long time." At the beginning of the battle, Shen Hong said with a smile to ximenyu. Ximenyu attacked from 79 people all the way, and now he has become his opponent. This attracted his attention. The people of Yuanzhen villa are self-confident but never conceited. He knows that Ximen Yu can defeat his opponents with such ease.


    "I dare not. It''s my pleasure to ask the little villa master for advice." Ximen Yu is modest.


    "Brother Ximen, you''re welcome. Let''s get started."


    "Well." Ximen Yu nodded his head and then took the initiative to attack. First, he used the clean and upright sword technique he was good at.


    When one sword strikes, it changes into a hundred swords, and a hundred swords regenerate ten thousand swords. Finally, when the air of the sword reaches the front of the Lord of Shenhong Shaozhuang, ten thousand swords return to one. Therefore, the power of the last sword is enough to shake the heaven and earth.


    When Lord Shen Shaozhuang saw ximenyu''s hand, his eyes flashed with brilliance. However, with a blow from the void, ximenyu''s sword disappeared.


    Ximen Yu smiles and seems to be glad that he finally meets his opponent.Ximenyu waved his sword again, but it implied the meaning of Tongling sword.


    Master Shen Shao Zhuang didn''t understand Li. He thought ximenyu was in the end and had no other way. So he still hit him with a light hand, but soon found that he was wrong. The sword still went his own way and killed him.


    Shen Hong was so shocked that he had to use Yuyuan palm in a hurry. This kind of palm is one of the three unique palms in Yuanzhen villa.


    Shen Hong used Yuyuan palm to destroy ximenyu''s ten thousand swords. However, this still made him look at ximenyu with great respect. Until now, ximenyu was the only one who could force him to use Yuyuan palm so quickly.


    "Ximenyu, let you taste my Yuyuan palm." Shen Hong countered.


    Seeing his one stroke, the air was as hot as fire and swept to ximenyu.


    Ximen Yu starts a mysterious array to defend yourself. You can''t avoid it. But the next moment Ximen Yu found that he was wrong, because even though he had a mysterious defense array, Ximen Yu still felt like a fire and was in great pain.


    What Ximen Yu doesn''t know is that Shen Hong''s Yuyuan palm takes the immortal Qi as the guide and consumes his own Zhenyuan as the price. Therefore, as long as the opponent''s skill is related to the immortal Qi, he can directly attack the key points. However, the powerful point of their Yuanzhen villa lies in the control of Zhenyuan in his body. If he controls it well, he can continue to do so. However, the current leader of Shen Shao has only mastered three unique skills Yuyuan palm is one of the palms.


    "Ah, what the hell is going on here? Why is the defensive array ineffective? " Ximen Yu was in agony. He seemed to be slowly boiling the real yuan in his body.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2275

    "Ha ha, interesting." Ximen Yu felt the pain on his body, but he felt good. He had not tasted this kind of taste for a long time.


    "Are you all right?" Shen Hong is surprised. It''s reasonable to say that once his Yu Yuan palm is used, his opponent''s magic power can''t be used. In a few seconds, he will not be as good as dead, and then kneel down to beg for mercy. I didn''t expect ximenyu could hold on for such a long time.


    "Except for the pain, it''s OK." Ximen Yu said truthfully that thanks to his mysterious defense array, most of the power of Shen Hong''s Yuyuan palm was blocked. Otherwise, he might not be able to hold on for long.


    "Stone Forest magic array." Ximenyu''s hands quickly turned, and soon the stone forest, which had been lost for a long time, emerged into the void and swept towards Shen Hong.


    When Shen Hong saw the mysterious empty array attacking him, he didn''t dare to take it lightly. He had to use Yuyuan palm to destroy ximenyu''s Stone Forest magic array again.


    "Yuyuan palm Yu Yuan Zhang. " Shen Hong constantly uses Yuyuan palm to destroy ximenyu''s Stone Forest magic array. However, no matter how he destroys it, the next moment the stone forest in ximenyu will appear out of thin air again. Shen Hong can only keep on pushing Zhenyuan and use Yuyuan palm to resist.


    "Master Shen Shaozhuang really deserves his reputation." Ximen Yu admires that his mysterious attack array can be destroyed again and again, which shows his superb palm technique. However, Shen Hong can resist ximenyu''s mysterious defense only by mastering one of the three unique palms of Yuanzhen villa. Thus, Yuanzhen villa is indeed the first villa in the fairyland.


    "Brother Ximen is flattered. I wonder if brother Ximen intends to continue like this all the time?" Shen Hongqing asked. At present, the two of them are in a standoff, which is quite different from his original idea of quick combat and quick decision. As expected, the appearance of ximenyu''s black horse is by no means accidental. Alas, it seems that it will be very difficult to defeat Ximen Yu today.


    "If so, I will offend you." Ximen Yu firmly believes that the strength of the mysterious array should be equal to Shen Hong''s Yuyuan palm in a short period of time. However, after a long time, Shen Hong will not be able to hold on. After all, his Yuyuan palm consumes energy. Although he comes from Yuanzhen mountain villa and takes charge of Yu Yu Yuan, his vitality is not easily consumed in a short period of time, but anyway, yuan Qi can''t be used all the time, but Ximen Yu''s mysterious array is different. Ximen Yu can do whatever he wants. If he goes on like this, Shen Hong will be defeated first.


    Ximenyu already knew the strength of the other side, so as long as he added other skills, he could easily win. Finally, Ximen Yu planned to combine the spirit skill.


    Sure enough, as soon as ximenyu''s psychic skills were put into practice, Shen Hong soon refused to go. After all, the unpredictable Stone Forest magic array could not allow him to make any mistakes. Otherwise, he could not start the Yuyuan palm accurately. However, with ximenyu''s mental skills, Shen Hong was even more burdened with the mental state of splitting headache and falling down In this state, he was defeated quickly.


    "I lost." Shen Hong said in a low voice.


    "Wow." When we heard Shen Hong admit defeat, they were very surprised. Ximenyu, he even Even the young master of Yuanzhen mountain villa has been defeated. How can this be possible.


    "Let''s go, little master." Ximen Yu is not sad or happy.


    "Ah," Shen Hong sighed and continued, "brother Ximen, goodbye. We are destined to see you again."


    "I''m glad to meet you. If you have a chance, I''ll visit the young master of Yuanzhen villa."


    "Then I''ll wait for brother Ximen to come and leave."


    "Goodbye."


    In this way, ximenyu ascended mount wutuo, which shocked all the immortals, including the great immortals who were still in other Tuo mountains, secretly praised ximenyu''s deep concealment and strong demeanor.


    "Younger martial brother, I really didn''t expect that ximenyu attacked the fifth Tuo mountain all the way, not to mention that he even won the people of Yuanzhen villa." At this moment, Qi Zhengda Xian felt that ximenyu was strange. This feeling was much stronger than that of ximenyu who won the first prize in the Jiugong competition on behalf of the nameless palace.


    "Yes, the first time he attended the hundred immortals meeting, he could become a strong contender for the champion of the conference. Ximenyu is really extraordinary." Master Changchun Zi was more impressed by ximenyu.


    "It''s a pity that he is now the young master of Zhengqing gate, and he will be the master of Zhengqing gate in the future, and he is gradually estranged from our nameless palace." Qi Zhengda Xian regretted that he had brought ximenyu to the Centennial ceremony of zhengqingmen. He wanted to let him see the world. In the end, ximenyu stood out and became Xu Zhengqing''s successor of swordsmanship. Now he is the representative of zhengqingmen and is constantly creating miracles, even surpassing his own immortal palace.


    "In spite of that, who can say exactly what will happen in the future. Anyway, ximenyu was once a member of the nameless palace, which is an indisputable fact."


    "Well, what the elder martial brother said is very true."


    ¡­¡­


    "Congratulations, you have become the top ten of Shangxian''s products, but the next battle is particularly fierce, because this battle will determine the top three of Dingtuo mountain. Whoever gets to liutuo mountain first will be the first. And so on. Until the third place flies to mount liutuo, the entrance will be closed automatically. The way to decide is to fight in a melee. Everyone in the top ten of each category is qualified to fly to mount liutuo. However, whether you can go up depends on whether you have absolute strength to pass through other opponents'' resistance. Well, don''t say much, and the competition begins. " At the command of the nameless master, we all scrambled to rush forward. However, the entrance of Mount liutuo can only accommodate one person. Therefore, without absolute strength, it is impossible to defeat the joint attack of other opponents.However, ximenyu saw an opponent who was good at invisibility, and his figure was like a charm. He almost reached the entrance of Mount liutuo in a blink of an eye, but no one else noticed it.


    Ximenyu immediately launched a mental attack on him. Sure enough, as soon as he was attacked by the spirit, there was no place to hide himself. After a pause, he was forced to leave the entrance under the joint attack of other people''s techniques.


    So we all fight together and fight hard. Ximenyu was no exception. All kinds of techniques were used. However, as soon as he was near the entrance of Mount liutuo, the other nine shangxianxiapin immediately pointed Maotou at him. As a result, ximenyu was overwhelmed.


    ¡­¡­


    "Brother Yu, come on." Princess yu''er is staring at the competition in the void, and she is very nervous.


    "Princess yu''er, don''t worry. Ximenyu will never let us down. I believe it will be the same this time." Chen Xi comforted him that she was also very nervous. The last battle of the hundred immortals meeting was over. I really hope Ximen Yu will be the first to fly to mount liutuo. In that case, he will be the number one scholar in the hundred immortals.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2276

    "If you go on like this, when will I be able to fly to mount liutuo? It seems that I have to use my unique skills. However, in the hundred immortals meeting, there are not only the great immortals from various forces in the fairyland, but also the unknown elders from the divine world. Even other gods may be paying attention to it. If you use the common array rashly, isn''t it easy to cause it If you pay attention to those who are interested in it, you will probably be exposed to the emperor in advance, and the gain will be more than the loss. " Ximen Yu thought while fighting and hesitated.


    "Is there any way to use your own passing array without attracting other people''s attention?" Ximen Yu thought.


    "Yes." After a while, Ximen Yu thought of a method, secretly congratulating himself. This method may be able to hide people''s eyes and ears, and can be tried.


    So Ximen Yu applied mental skills and mysterious arrays to the other nine immortals at the same time. Then he opened the way with pure and spiritual sword techniques, and fought hard to the front of the army. As expected, Ximen Yu was attacked by them again. However, in the process, Ximen Yu quietly used the blinding array. Once the array worked, they would confuse the entrance of Mount liutuo Mouth, so even if Ximen Yu passes through the right entrance, they don''t know it.


    After a few seconds, Ximen Yu''s barrier eye array was completed, and Ximen Yu launched a mental attack on them again. Sure enough, with the combination of the barrier eye array and mental skill, Ximen Yu quickly passed through the entrance of Mount liutuo, but they didn''t notice it.


    Ximen Yu and others entered the entrance, and then they removed the barrier eye array. The others were surprised that Ximen Yu had entered the entrance and immediately launched an attack. However, it was too late. Before their joint attack reached Ximen Yu, Ximen Yu had already reached mount liutuo.


    "Yeah, first place again." Ximen Yu said happily.


    "Congratulations to Ximen Yu for becoming the No.1 player in the lower class." As soon as ximenyu arrived at Mt. liutuo, the voice of the unknown Master rang through Mt. liutuo.


    "Thank you, master." Ximen Yu responded, but he looked around. On the sixth Tuo mountain, the immortal spirit was dim, but there was no figure of the unknown elder. He was surprised.


    "Wow, the first champion of the hundred immortals meeting was born. He is ximenyu."


    "Yes, ximenyu was so young that he won the first place in the second grade. He is really powerful. He is worthy of being the young master of Zhengqing gate."


    "What is zhengqingmen? Even the young master of Yuanzhen villa is not his opponent. This son must be extraordinary in the future."


    All the great immortals present discussed the Tao one after another.


    "Congratulations to brother Xu, congratulations to brother Xu." Qi Zheng Dafen came to Xu Zhengqing with excitement and congratulated him.


    "Ha ha, brother Qi, happy together, happy together, ha ha." Xu Zhengqing likes to look out on outsiders. It''s amazing that Xiaoyu has suddenly become the No.1 scholar in the hundred immortals meeting.


    "That''s different. Brother Xu has double happiness, because before you break through the realm of immortals and soar to the celestial realm, ximenyu won the number one in the hundred immortals meeting. Who dares to underestimate you zhengqingmen in the future."


    "Yes, Xiaoyu, before he took over the position of headmaster, he has pushed my reputation of Zhengqing gate to a higher level than ever before. In this way, I have to thank elder brother Qi for his recommendation. If you hadn''t brought Ximen Yu to Zhengqing gate, my Zhengqing disciples would not have been the number one scholar in 100 immortals even if we had waited for hundreds of years. So, we brothers must be good when we go back this time How about celebrating and getting drunk? "


    "Brother Xu, you are polite. If so, it''s better to obey orders than to be respectful. Ha ha." Qi Zheng said with a smile that although he had once regretted sending such a talented ximenyu to Zhengqing gate to learn sword, so that the nameless palace lost the supreme honor of this time, but everything had a reason. And he was relieved to think that Ximen Yu was still his first disciple.


    "Congratulations to the Sword Fairy. The master has won the champion."


    "Congratulations. If you have such natural talents as ximenyu, you can rest assured in the future." Compared with zhengqingmen, the other fairyland immortals congratulated one after another.


    Xu Zhengqing, full of glory, thanks one by one.


    "Master changchunzi of your palace is a strong contender for the top prize winner this time, but the competition is really fierce." After the other immortals left, Xu Zhengqing sighed to Qi Zheng that because ximenyu had already won the first place in the second grade, Xu felt that the second grade was no longer worth looking at, so he turned to focus on the competition of the first grade.


    "Yes, the elder martial brother is about to break through the immortals. This is his last time to attend the hundred immortals meeting. I really hope he can achieve his wish." Qi Zheng, the immortal, was very excited. If only Changchun Zi could get the top prize.


    Ten minutes later, the number one winner of the second grade was decided. Then the top two of the second grade and the second grade were decided. Then the entrance of the sixth Tuo mountain was closed. Everyone''s eyes were on the grand occasion of the first grade competition, because the top ten fairies of the top grade were still struggling with each other, and their strength seemed to be almost the same, or none of them The strength of bit has absolute advantage, can stand out.


    Half an hour later, after several fierce battles, one of the top ten fairies finally entered the entrance and took the lead in flying to mount liutuo and became the top one of the top ten fairies The unknown elder congratulated."Congratulations on Wenlan''s becoming the top one."


    "Congratulations to Changchun son for becoming a top-grade flower explorer."


    "Ha ha, elder martial brother, he finally did it. That''s great." Qi Zheng Da Xian said excitedly.


    "Congratulations, brother Qi, now your nameless palace can again sweep the whole fairyland." Xu Zhengqing congratulated.


    "Ha ha, yes, thanks to the elder martial brother, he is indeed the lucky star of my nameless palace."


    ...


    "after a fierce competition, the top three in each category are ye Tian, Wen Rushi, ximenyu; Wenlan, Zhangbin and lijieling; changchunzi, Wutong and Gaiyuan, respectively." Unknown elder announced.


    "The meeting of the hundred immortals should have come to an end. However, I have just received an order to choose one of the nine of you who has the strongest strength. He will be named the No.1 in the three grades and follow me to the divine world." The unknown elder continued, to this sudden arrangement, he had to be brave enough to agree.


    "What?! Top three? I heard you right. " They were all stunned.


    "That''s right. The unknown elder said that the top three can go to the divine world. My God." A great immortal was shocked.


    "Yes, for a long time, only those who have broken through the realm of immortals have the right to fly to the divine world. I wonder why this event was added to the hundred immortals conference. This is a good opportunity once in a blue moon." Another immortal envied.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2277

    "Top three, ha ha, do you still need to compare? It must be ye Tian


    "Yes, there is a big difference in the strength of each product. Even if ye Tian is not the number one in the three categories, he is one of Wen Lan and Changchun Zi. How can he get the top three in the middle and the bottom grades in turn?"


    "I also think that the other two products are cannon fodder at best, so the top three A is really lucky. As long as you strive for the title of top three, you will have a chance to have a glimpse of the divine world."


    "Who said it is not. If you practice in the divine world, the speed must be far better than that in the fairyland."


    Everyone, you and I discussed warmly, do not understand the purpose of the divine world, can only envy, envy and hate.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, the top three is an extra event of the hundred Immortals'' Congress, and the principle of voluntariness is implemented. Have you ever voluntarily abandoned the competition?" The voice of the nameless elder is getting closer and closer. Then he shows his body and asks. We can see the appearance of the nameless master. How to say it, he is so ordinary that he can''t feel a trace of his momentum.


    "Do you have any?" The unknown asked again.


    Ximen Yu and others looked at each other and shook their heads. No one was stupid. This was a great opportunity. Who would voluntarily abandon the game? Although it was extremely difficult for them to defeat the top three Shangxian, they were still willing to give it a try.


    "In this case, let me first talk about the rules of the extra competition. First of all, the top three of each category will compete to determine the first place, then the first place of each category will be dueled again, and finally, the ownership of the top three products will be determined. Next, we''re going to be the third class. Let''s invite ximenyu, Li Jieling and Gaiyuan. "


    "You three play in pairs, and the one with the highest winning rate wins."


    "Yes." Li Jieling and Gaiyuan responded.


    "It''s too much trouble. The younger generation dare not waste everyone''s time, so elder, let them both go together." Ximen Yu said surprisingly.


    "Ximenyu, are you sure?" The unknown elder asked, admiring Ximen Yu. This kind of blood and domineering spirit is what the most powerful people should have.


    "Of course."


    "Well, Li Jieling and Gaiyuan, you two should go together."


    "Yes, master." Li Jieling and Gaiyuan looked at each other and decided to teach ximenyu a lesson. They looked down on them so much that they were shameless in public.


    So Li Jieling holds an axe, Gaiyuan plays the piano, and the two immortals cooperate to attack ximenyu.


    Ximen Yu first attacked the inferior Tanhua Gaiyuan with the spirit technique to block her musical skills. Then he pulled out his sword and used the clean and spiritual sword techniques to deal with Li Jieling, who was the second best in the list. The battle soon became white hot. But soon, Li Jieling and Gaiyuan were unable to hold on and were defeated.


    "Congratulations to Ximen Yu, who successfully defended the honor of No.1 in the second place." The unknown elder said with a smile that Ximen Yu was really strong. He could win such a quick victory against both of them by one person. It can be seen that his magic power is far above the two of them.


    "Pa pa pa." Everyone applauded for Ximen Yu''s wonderful performance.


    "Next, we are going to be the third class of the second grade. Please get ready for this by Wen Rushi, Zhang Bin and Wu Tong." Said the unknown elder.


    Next, Wen Rushi used Qimen Bagua technique to defeat Zhang Bin and Wu Tong, who were the best in the ranking of the second grade, and successfully defended his position as the number one scholar.


    "Top three Jia Ye Tian, Wen Lan, Changchun Zi, you can be ready." Asked the unknown.


    "Ready."


    "Well, let''s go." As soon as the unknown elder''s voice fell, Changchun Zi took the lead in launching an array attack. He imitated ximenyu and trapped them in his own array at the same time. This kind of array is his favorite work in recent years, and its power is far higher than that of the stone forest array.


    Sure enough, ye Tian and Wen Lan, who are trapped in the array, are very anxious. They are both top-notch and top-notch in the array. They are trapped in the array by the top-grade Tanhua Changchun Zi and can''t extricate themselves from the array, so they are mixed with shame and indignation. However, whether they attack alone or jointly, they can''t break through the array boundary of changchunzi.


    As time went by, they became more and more impatient. After more than ten minutes, they were exhausted and had to accept the fact of failure.


    "Congratulations to Changchun son, who has become a top-notch player in reverse attack." The unknown elder didn''t expect that ye Tian could not defend himself as the No.1 scholar this time, and he was preempted by Changchun Zi, the famous array master of the nameless palace. Then he thought that the mysterious little imperial concubine had been training in the nameless palace. It suddenly dawned on the unknown Master why she would suddenly ask for an extra race and decide what number three champion. It seems that her real strength to Changchun Zi is really like that Fingers.


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect it. I didn''t expect that the elder martial brother turned out to be the number one scholar." The immortal Qi Zheng of the nameless palace laughs.


    "Congratulations, brother Qi. You also have a number one scholar in your palace." Xu Zhengqing congratulated him. It can be said that the nameless palace and Zhengqing gate were in the limelight because of the existence of Changchun Zi and ximenyu.


    "Mm-hmm, thanks to this hundred immortals meeting, there are more events for the top three winners, otherwise the elder martial brother will miss the position of the top-notch champion, ha ha.""It''s not only the top-notch winners, but even the top three will be in your nameless palace." Xu Zhengqing envied, but he didn''t expect that Changchun Zi, the master of the array, not only made a big splash at the hundred immortals meeting, but also had the opportunity to be selected into the divine world. It was really both fame and wealth. In this way, he was extremely powerful.


    People like Xu Zhengqing were everywhere on the scene, so everyone was very delicious. After all, flying to the divine world was so desirable.


    "Changchun Zi, Wen Rushi, ximenyu, the top three champion competition is about to start. Are you ready?" Asked the unknown.


    "Ready." Ximenyu and other three responded one after another.


    "Well, let''s go!" Unknown elder ordered.


    Changchun Zi did the same, and once again played the array against ximenyu and Wenru.


    After being trapped by master Changchun Zi''s array, Wen Rushi, the middle ranking champion, attacked four times in an attempt to find a gap, but he was repeatedly frustrated. This kind of feeling can not help but remind people of the word "turtle in a jar".


    "Wow, master Chang''s array attainments are worthy of his reputation." In sharp contrast to Wen Ru Shi is ximenyu. He quietly watched Changchun Zi perform the array, and then exclaimed, giving people a feeling of calming Qi and clearing the mind.


    "Ximenyu, as early as I was in the nameless palace, I knew that your array was also very good. Even my stone forest array was used by you freely. But now it''s different from going to X. how do you crack my array?" Looking at ximenyu''s calm appearance, Changchun Zi was very appreciative, so he asked with a smile.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2278

    "Master Chang''s array has been in the fairyland for decades. How dare I compare with the master? But now I''m on the point, but I have to. So I dare to have a try. I hope you can give me more advice." Ximen Yu is modest.


    "Help yourself." Chungzi said with a smile.


    So ximenyu put himself into the solution of the array. Everything around him was automatically shielded. The time passed by one minute and one second.


    "Brother Xu, I''m afraid you don''t know that Ximen Yu was good at array when he was in my nameless palace. However, he didn''t choose to major in array. Now it seems that he is confident enough. Do you think he can crack the array of master Changchun Zi? "


    "Ha ha, look at what you said. How could Xiaoyu be the opponent of Changchun Zi? I remember that it was not many years since I founded zhengqingmen that Changchun Zi became famous. Up to now, he has defeated Ye Tian, the top ranked scholar, by virtue of his profound array skills. Therefore, even though Xiaoyu is very powerful, he is still young after all." Xu Zhengqing replied.


    "Having said that, it is said that the master of array in ximenyu was inherited by a mysterious master. Therefore, we really don''t know his level. Maybe he can be cracked by him. In fact, the level of array attainment has nothing to do with the level of realm mana."


    "This is also true, but brother, do you want ximenyu to crack it or not?" Xu Zhengqing asked with a smile.


    "Ha ha, this problem is really difficult. Ximenyu is my first apprentice, but everyone in the fairyland knows that he is the successor of your Zhengqing gate. The elder martial brother, though belonging to my nameless palace, can bring us great glory in a short time. But I believe that after he reaches the realm of immortal, he will soon establish his own sect, so ah, No matter who wins or loses, it''s acceptable to me Qi Zheng Da Xian Ying Dao, it can be said that this is the most relaxed and happy part of the hundred immortals meeting.


    "Yes, according to your opinion, if Xiaoyu wins, he will become the No.1 in the third grade, and he will be brought into the divine world by choosing X. then I will have to choose another successor of the sect leader. If he doesn''t win, when he reaches the realm of immortal, he may create another gate and leave me zhengqingmen. Well, it''s hard to keep such excellent talents as them. " Xu Zhengqing said with emotion.


    "Yes." Qi Zheng Dafen echoed the way.


    ¡­¡­


    "Brother Yu, can you do another miracle this time?" Yu''er Princess stares at the competition in the void and murmurs to herself.


    "Princess yu''er, if your brother Yu wins again, he will leave the fairyland. Won''t you be sad?" Asked the morning evening.


    "Yes." Once brother Yu left the fairyland, he did not know when to see him again. Princess yu''er felt extremely reluctant to give up.


    Suddenly feather son quickly denied: "no, Yu elder brother is Chen Xi elder sister''s, is not It''s not mine. "


    "I don''t think so. Look at your blush." Ruan Chen Xi laughs.


    "Well, sister Chenxi, you are so bad." Yu''er is still a little princess who is not in charge of affairs. Ruan Chenxi says this, which makes him even more shy. After a long time, she continued to ask, "sister Chen Xi, do you think brother Yu will win?"


    "Maybe Yes Ruan Chenxi is not sure. Although she is the one who knows the strength of ximenyu''s array best, Changchun Zi''s array attainments are extremely high. Otherwise, he would not have been able to reach this stage. Moreover, it is said that most of his feet have already stepped into the realm of immortals, so ximenyu has little chance to win.


    ¡­¡­


    "Will you win, younger martial brother?" Ruan and Wu were strict in their ways.


    "Hum, a fool talks about dreams."


    "But what if?"


    "Nothing in case."


    "I said if."


    "It''s a matter of course. What if." Although ximenyu won the No.1 of the second grade, she was very surprised, but who was Changchun Zi? Ruan Zong didn''t believe that ximenyu could take advantage of him at all.


    "Mother, if the younger martial brother wins, do you still object to my being with him?" Ruan Wu asked.


    "Oh, I don''t have to object to it. He will have a better object and place to go. Do you think he has gone to the fairyland and can still remember you as a fairyland fairy?"


    "No, younger martial brother is not the kind of person his mother said."


    "Then you will wait."


    ¡­¡­


    On liutuo mountain, all the immortal families are talking about it, waiting for the final result.


    Three hours later, Ximen Yu, the No.1 junior, was still pondering. As for Wen Rushi, the No.1 middle ranking scholar, he had already given up and was waiting for him.


    "Ha ha, yes." Time soon passed another three hours, and suddenly ximenyu opened his mouth and said with a smile.


    "What, did you come up with a solution?" Changchun son shocked way, but still holding a skeptical attitude.


    "Well, I just don''t know if it''s OK."


    "Then try it, and you''ll find out."


    "Good." Ximen Yu Ying Tao, and then according to his just thought and understanding, began to solve the array.It turned out that ximenyu spent six hours to come up with a solution, which was not a common array. Instead, he took master Changchun Zi''s array as a specific material, and then used the psychic sword and mysterious array to gradually dissolve it.


    More than ten minutes later, ximenyu cracked master Changchun Zi''s array, and the whole liutuo mountain people were shocked.


    It is impossible for master Changchun Zi to even breathe. The array he has spent decades researching has broken through a crucial bottleneck in recent years. How could it be broken by Ximen Yu so easily.


    "Changchun son, although your array has been broken, you can still continue to give the other array. The game is not over." The unknown elder quickly reminded him that he would be ashamed of the good intentions of the little emperor Ji if he was afraid that Changchun Zi would never recover.


    "Changchun, do you hear me?" No one raised his voice.


    "Ah, yes, master." Changchun Zi put away his free mind and continued: "ximenyu, you are really good. Although I don''t know how you do it, this is not my most powerful array. Do you still need to pick me up for a while?"


    "Yes." Ximenyu''s crisp response to the road.


    "Good. I can see it clearly." So Changchun Zi used the array again. This time, he spent more than half an hour just setting up the array, which was not as hasty as just now. Therefore, the array that was deployed in just a few seconds must be much simpler than this one. Changchun Zi was very confident that ximenyu could not crack his supreme array any more.


    "Master Chang, admire, admire." Ximen Yu sincerely said that Chang ChunZi''s array just now, not to mention the whole fairyland, I''m afraid there are not a few immortals in the divine world can display it.


    "Do you understand what I''m doing?" Changchun son appeared more shocked than just now, and asked in a hurry.


    "Oh, No Ximen Yu quickly denied that he was almost exposed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2279

    "Oh, No Ximen Yu quickly denied that it was almost revealed. In fact, Ximen Yu has already seen the array arrangement techniques of Changchun Zi. However, it would be more complicated to use the common array than to use the mysterious array. Therefore, in order to avoid unnecessary trouble, Ximen Yu still decided to crack the meaning of the mysterious array. It was just the array carefully arranged by Changchun Zi. How easy was it After ximenyu, we are ready for a protracted war.


    "Well, you break the battle first, and I won''t disturb you." At the same time, he thought that if he could crack this battle, he would have nothing to say, and he would have no complaints.


    "Thank you very much Ximen Yu replied, no longer speaking, but immersed in the array again.


    As time went by, half a day soon passed. More and more people felt that Ximen Yu was struggling for nothing. If it could be solved, it would have been impossible for him to have no clue.


    In fact, they didn''t know that Ximen Yu just wanted to be a little bit more straightforward and determine the victory or defeat of one game directly. Therefore, they not only wanted to crack Changchun Zi''s array, but also changed the structure of its array eyes to make it used by Ximen Yu.


    More than five hours later, about ten hours later, ximenyu finally came up with a counter solution. The reason why it took so much time is that Changchun Zi''s array is really superb.


    "Please give me your advice." Ximenyu finished the anti array technique in more than ten minutes.


    Changchun Zi didn''t believe that ximenyu had broken the difficult array he had arranged so quickly, so he continued to manipulate the array. However, he soon found that the array had changed and was completely out of his control, and the style of the whole array was very different.


    "Ximenyu, have you really solved my array?" Changchun Zi is not sure of the channel.


    "You don''t believe it." Ximenyu can move freely.


    When you saw that Ximen Yu''s activities were completely unrestricted, they found that Ximen Yu had broken master Changchun Zi''s array. They were all surprised. They didn''t hear how well Ximen Yu''s array was, and how his array attainments were comparable to those of senior master. This is really incredible.


    "So it''s my turn to crack your array. Ha ha, Ximen Yu, it''s really powerful. I admire you." Changchun Zi said with a smile, but behind the smile was full of bitterness. Now his own action is also limited. I don''t know how long it will take for him to break ximenyu''s array. Because ximenyu''s array structure has never been seen before, and I don''t know where to start. Oh. I didn''t expect that his generation of array Masters had just won the first place in the top class, but now he was forced into this situation by the inferior generations. I''m really ashamed, Changchun Zi thought.


    "Hum, I must crack it out. It takes me less time than Ximen Yu, or I will not only miss the position of No.1 in the three categories, but also be ridiculed by others." Changchun Zi looked at ximenyu and swore secretly.


    "Master, please help yourself." Ximen Yu replied with a smile.


    "Ha ha, good." Changchun son had to answer the way, and then forced himself to calm down and think about the breakthrough.


    As time went by, master Changchun Zi, who was trapped in the ximenyu anti solution array, could not help but feel hot in his head and cold in his back, because up to now five or six hours later, he still had no clue. Even though he had tried several hundred times in his heart, he could not find a way to solve it.


    "Changchun son, you are a famous array master. Everyone is watching. How can you lose the chain at the critical moment. Cheer up, cheer up. " Changchun Zi kept thinking, cheering himself on.


    Soon after another three hours, more and more people are doubting whether Changchun Zi can do it or not.


    "Ah, you said that Changchun son should not be planted in the hands of a little-known stinky boy this time." A great fairy could not help but make complaints about Tucao road.


    "No, he is an array master. He has the highest array attainments in the immortal realm." Another immortal replied.


    "However, there are still three hours to go. If he can''t think of a way to crack it, ximenyu will win."


    "Yes, it''s really urgent."


    ¡­¡­


    "Brother Xu, what I said earlier is right. The array level is not completely linked with strength and realm. This is not true. Younger martial brother is likely to be defeated by ximenyu." As time went by, Qi Zheng Da Xian was also worried. He thought that it was almost no suspense for Changchun Zi to win the number one in the third grade. Unexpectedly, he killed a Ximen Yu on the way. His array level was unpredictable.


    "Brother Qi, don''t worry. There is still a three hour time limit. The variables are still very big. Ha ha." Xu Zhengqing said with a smile that he was very happy to have such a rebellious disciple. Even if Ximen Yu lost in the end, he was still proud of his defeat. After all, it made Changchun Zi, a master of array, ponder for such a long time, which shows that Ximen Yu''s array strength is also very profound.


    "Well." Qi Zheng Dafen had to wait and watch his change. In fact, he still hoped that Changchun Zi could win the competition. In this way, he not only won the supreme honor for the nameless palace, but also did not affect his mood. If he lost to the younger ximenyu in his best array, his self-confidence would be greatly damaged, which might affect him Break through to the realm of immortal. On the contrary, Ximen Yu lost. With his current accomplishments, he will have his current achievements. What can make him proud of the fairyland will not affect him at all.Soon three hours later, the nameless master of the divine world interrupted: "Changchun son, it''s time for the competition. Have you come up with a way to crack it?"


    "Well, I''m incompetent. Up to now, I still have no clue. I lost." Changchun Zi sighed and had to accept the fact of failure.


    "Well, in this case, Benshen announced that Ximen Yu was the first in the third grade."


    After hearing that ximenyu, the top three grade scholar, fell to the bottom of the immortal world, thunderous applause broke out at the scene. All the people in liutuo mountain were discussing ximenyu warmly. It can be said that after this war, ximenyu became a beautiful talk, famous throughout the fairyland, and even affected many Immortals below the upper fairyland.


    "Let''s go, ximenyu. Come with me." The unknown Master waved to Ximen Yu.


    So ximenyu quickly followed the nameless master behind him. With a wave of his hand, they disappeared in liutuo mountain.


    The next moment, they appeared in a magnificent and decorated palace.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2280

    "Master, where is this?" Ximenyu asked, looking at the strange palace in front of him.


    "Ha ha, you''ll find out later."


    "Ximenyu, have you been practicing in zhengqingmen all the time?"


    "No, before that, I had been in the nameless palace for a few years."


    "No wonder, ha ha, I said your boy''s luck is really good. Of course, your strength is also very strong, good, very promising." The unknown elder praised.


    "Thank you for your praise."


    Under the guidance of the unknown elder, ximenyu soon met the master of the palace. However, she sat in the tent, and ximenyu did not see her face clearly.


    "Tell the palace master that ximenyu will bring it to you." The unknown elder said respectfully.


    "Hard work, uncle Xue."


    "It''s my honor to serve the palace master." The unknown elder quickly responded.


    "Well, uncle Xue, go down first."


    "Yes, Lord." The unknown elder quickly retired.


    Ximen Yu was puzzled when he saw this. Who was the master of the palace in the tent and why even the unknown elder was so respectful to her.


    "Ximenyu, congratulations on winning the number one in three grades. Do you intend to follow this palace to the divine world?"


    "The divine world is the holy land that every immortal family yearns for, but I''m one of them, and I don''t dare to follow the palace master." Ximen Yu said truthfully.


    "Are you worried that this palace will harm you?"


    "How dare you? It''s just that the name is not regular and the words are not smooth. I''m just seeking peace of mind."


    "So you want to know who I am, so you''re not afraid I''ll kill you?" The palace master pretended to be angry.


    "Hehe, if the palace master really wants to kill me, he won''t let master Xue bring me here." Ximenyu is neither humble nor arrogant.


    "Yes, it''s a strong man." The woman in the tent thought a little, then went on to say, "well, since you want to know so much, come with me."


    "Yes." Ximen Yu Ying Dao followed the woman, but he murmured in his heart how to go again.


    "Palace master, where are we going Ximen Yu couldn''t help asking, how do you feel that people in the divine world are so mysterious.


    "Hee hee, in fact, I''m not a palace master. My name is Xiaohuan, and I''m the palace master''s bodyguard." Xiaohuan said playfully.


    "Ah, you are not the palace master." Ximen Yu was surprised and said, how could it be that she was more powerful than her master. If she had not guessed wrong, she might have broken through the level of immortal. If even she was only the bodyguard of the mysterious palace master, it showed how noble the mysterious palace master was who wanted to see him.


    "Yes, the palace master is dressing up in the backyard. Let me receive him in the front hall first."


    "Oh, I see."


    Under the leadership of Xiaohuan, ximenyu finally met the real master of the palace.


    "Is it you?" Ximen Yu was surprised and didn''t expect that they met again so soon.


    "Master Ximen, this is the third time you and I have met." Wei Ji face if peach blossom, Ying Ying smile way.


    "Yes, the first time in the nine palace competition, the second time in the hundred immortals meeting, this time in the palace master''s palace. I didn''t expect that you were the goddess of the divine world. " Ximenyu sighs that Wei Ji is so beautiful. She not only has a suffocating beauty, but also has a natural temperament. Even though she deliberately keeps herself light, she still makes people feel submissive. Ximenyu is constantly wondering what her real identity is and why she knows herself.


    "Goddess." Wei Ji murmured, thinking of the nameless palace Yang Ke and Ruan Chenxi, who were also called goddess by the people of the nameless palace, felt very sad that they had not seen them for a long time.


    "Master Ximen is really funny, but he is also excellent. Every time I meet you, you can win the position of No.1 scholar. This time, you won the top three in the hundred immortals meeting. It''s really amazing."


    "Thank you for your praise. I don''t know why you asked me to come here?"


    "Just Xiaohuan said to you. How are you thinking about it?"


    "I''m really sorry. Although the suggestion made by the palace master is really tempting, I don''t know you at all. I don''t know much about you, so I can''t follow my orders." Ximen Yu still reluctantly refused, although Wei Ji is very beautiful, but because of this, he can leave so many women in the fairyland and go to the divine world with her.


    "Master Ximen is so sure that you and I don''t know each other? And have you never doubted who I am? " The palace master asked with a smile.


    "So you are really Zhao Tianyu?" In the face of the imperial master''s suggestion, ximenyu immediately thought of Zhao Tianyu, so he quickly asked.


    "Yes." Wei Ji said with a smile.


    "But how could you So many changes? " Ximen Yu asked the question he wanted to ask. Zhao Tianyu is very familiar with him, but she can''t be compared with Wei Ji in front of her, no matter her appearance or temperament, no matter her personality or strength. It''s really puzzling.


    "I''m really sorry. In fact, I''m the little concubine of the east god world. I came to the fairyland for my experience. My father asked me to hide my identity for my safety. But I think the rain in the nameless palace is the real me.""East god world? So you are the youngest daughter of the emperor Dongwang? " Simon woo asked.


    "Yes, how did brother Yu know my father?"


    "It was master Qi Zheng who told me that the nine immortal palaces were under the jurisdiction of Dongwang emperor. I didn''t expect that Dongwang emperor, like a thunderbolt, was your father."


    "Brother, do you want to go with me now


    "Let me think about it again." Ximen Yu hesitated.


    "Is brother Yu reluctant to give up the fairyland?"


    "It''s true that it''s hard to get a firm foothold in the fairyland. It''s hard to avoid some melancholy and hesitation to leave so soon."


    "This is also true, but brother Yu, with your status as the top three in the hundred immortals meeting, you can definitely enter the Xuanshen temple." Wei Ji vowed.


    "Xuanshen temple?"


    "Brother Yu, xuanshendian is the most famous holy land for cultivating deities in Dongwang world. As long as the immortals reach the level above the immortal realm, they can be assessed. Once they enter the Xuanshen temple, if x becomes the best in it, they will have the opportunity to be selected into the east god palace, become the effective general of Dongwang emperor, and even become the God of war Wei Ji follows the good advice and hopes that Ximen Yu can move his mind and go to the divine world with her, and then go to the Xuan temple for examination.


    "Miss Wei, do you know what it is after breaking through the realm of immortal?"


    "They are the little gods, the upper gods and the great gods. However, when they reach the divine level, the cultivation speed will obviously slow down. Even if the God of war, who has made great achievements in war, is only a great God." Wei Ji explained.


    "What about your father looking to the emperor?"


    "My father has already broken through the level of God to reach the level of emperor. All the emperors who have reached this level have maintained the peace of the whole world, which can be said to be rare."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2281

    "I see." Ximen Yu finally understood all the realms of cultivation and the gap between himself and his enemy, Jialuo the great. According to Wei Ji, there are five big gaps to be crossed, namely, Shangxian, Daxian, shaoshen, Shangshen and daxhen. However, there are smaller differences between each gap, so the difficulty can be imagined.


    "OK, I''ll go." Ximen Yu pondered for a moment and agreed. Only in places like xuanshendian, where the powerful are like clouds, can we stimulate our growth. Now, we are superior to immortals and inferior. Compared with those who are strong at Imperial level, it is too insignificant.


    "Hee hee, great." Wei Ji said happily that she could practice with brother Yu again, just like in the nameless palace. It was such a happy and nostalgic time.


    "But I have some personal matters to deal with before I go to the divine world, so I''m afraid it will take a few months."


    "Well, well, brother Yu, I''ll let uncle Xue take you there."


    "No, I''m a junior. I can''t bother master Xue." Ximen Yu immediately rejected Wei Ji''s good intentions. It would be reproachable to let others know that the unknown elder in the divine world actually put himself in the saddle.


    "Well, brother Yu, take this magic weapon. It can help you go anywhere you want." Said Wei Ji took out her father gave her instant transfer magic weapon, incomparable small exquisite, but it is priceless.


    "Palace master." Xiaohuan quickly winked at Wei Ji and wanted her to take it back. After all, it was a treasure given to her by the Emperor himself. As the name suggests, it can disappear and appear in an instant. So even if he meets a god level strong man, he can also retreat. Such a rare treasure is so rare. He has followed xiaodiji for so many years, but he didn''t expect that she would give someone away as soon as he gave him away. This makes Xiaohuan feel To be very surprised.


    Wei Ji gently shook her head and motioned to bodyguard Xiaohuan not to say more.


    "Tianyu, thank you for your kindness, but this treasure is too precious for me to collect." Ximen Yu took their two eyes and more firmly refused.


    I didn''t expect that the little imperial concubine, who looks at the divine world in the East, is so fond of ximenyu and gives him such precious treasures. Ximen Yu has no doubt about the power of this magic weapon. After all, he has the ability to transfer instantaneously. It is at least a divine level magic weapon, just like the unknown elder who can bring himself here from liutuo mountain. Although Ximen Yu is also attracted by this magic weapon, how can a gentleman accept such a valuable gift without any reason.


    Ximen Yu remembers that Tianyu also has a jade flute, which can sense the magic weapons around. It was her magic weapon that made them discover the hidden cave in the back mountain of the nameless palace. In this way, she is really full of treasure. Ximen Yu can''t help thinking. The era of fighting for father still exists even in the divine world.


    "Brother Yu, don''t be polite to me. Just take it. Besides, this treasure doesn''t do much for me. I just need to have a little fun." Wei Ji convinces her that she hopes Ximen Yu can accept her gift. If she refuses to give a gift to a boy for the first time, it will make her feel very disappointed.


    "Tianyu, I accept your kindness, but I can''t ask for it in any case. You''d better take it back." Ximen Yu''s attitude was extremely resolute.


    "Oh, well, where do you want to go? How about I take you there? I''m going back to the temple. I''ll miss the fairyland at last


    "This..." Why did ximenyu go to baihuamen to say goodbye to Yang Qian, Ruan Wu and princess yu''er, and also to the nameless palace to say goodbye to Ruan Chenxi and Yang Ke, telling them that they would wait for them in the divine world, but Dongwang''s baby Diji also followed. How could he say goodbye? And ximenyu didn''t want Wei Ji to know that he had so many women.


    "It seems that brother Yu has a lot of secrets that can''t be told. In this case, I won''t go anywhere. When you are finished, ring the bell, and I can join you immediately." Wei Ji said and handed ximenyu an ancient bronze Jinling.


    "Good." Ximen Yu took Jinling and his heart beat faster. Because he felt Wei Ji''s breath and her residual temperature on Jinling from such a close distance, it was really a dream, which made Ximen Yu even more throbbing.


    "Xiaohuan, please send brother Yu away."


    "Yes, Lord." The bodyguard Xiaohuan replied.


    So ximenyu left the palace of Weiji after his bodyguard.


    "Master Ximen, where are you going


    "Please send me to baihuamen, please." The reason why ximenyu decided to go to baihuamen first was that the owner of baihuamen had not returned to baihuamen from liutuo mountain. Ximenyu could take this opportunity to tell Yang Qian and her family goodbye.


    "Sir Ximen, you are welcome." Xiao Huan Ying Dao, and then with ximenyu, start instant transfer skills, soon to the hundred flowers gate.


    "Mr. Ximen, here we are." In about ten minutes, ximenyu and they arrived at their destination.


    "Wow, this It''s too fast. " Ximen Yu was very surprised. Tianyu, oh, that is, Wei Ji of the divine world, who is her close bodyguard? Why is she so powerful."You can do it later." Xiao Huan is light and light, and doesn''t feel that this ability is worth showing off.


    "Dare to ask the elder what is the present state of affairs?"


    "It doesn''t matter if I tell you. It''s the best of God."


    "Wow, I admire you." Ximen Yu sincerely said that Wei Ji''s bodyguard was not much bigger than Ximen Yu. He didn''t expect that the realm of others was even higher than that of Ximen Yu. But also, Wei Ji is Dongwang emperor''s favorite little daughter. Her bodyguard must be extraordinary. Even those influential people, I''m afraid, are willing to follow the emperor''s side.


    "Thank you, Mr. Ximen. If there''s nothing wrong, I''ll go first."


    "Well, farewell to you." Ximen Yu said respectfully.


    Xiaohuan nodded and waved, then disappeared in front of ximenyu.


    "When, if only my kung fu could be so powerful." Ximen Yu envied Tao. Unfortunately, his current state is too weak. Even the immortal realm is still far away, not to mention the divine realm.


    "Ximenyu, come on, the hundred immortals meeting in the fairyland. You can become the number one in the three categories. When you get to the divine world, you can also become an outstanding one. If you take time x, you will become the emperor who controls the four realms and eight directions. Gale, it will be your death Ximenyu secretly urged that only by becoming the most powerful emperor in the four realms and eight directions, can his relatives and friends share the happiness of the people with him. In order to make this day come as soon as possible, he has to work hard a thousand times.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2282

    Ximen Yu took back his mind and came to the headquarters of baihuamen and quickly found Yang Qian.


    "Husband." Yang Qian, Tang Hui, Qin Bing, Athena, Zhan taixianling, Mingyang, Zongxiang, Aoxue, LUOQI, xiaoyaopo, Sequoia, Yinxin, Liu Shuyun, AI xun''er see ximenyu again. They rush to gather around ximenyu and cry with excitement. This is nearly six years. Every x has suffered from Acacia. This is what a torment.


    Ximen Yu heard this long lost appellation, and these familiar images, he could not help but also sour nose, a grasp of them, full of tears.


    "Husband, how could you suddenly come to the hundred flowers gate?" Yang Qian asked.


    "Yes, it''s lucky that master and grandma are not in the school to attend the hundred immortals meeting, otherwise it will be dangerous." Qin Bing was very moved, but she was afraid of them.


    "Ah, husband, you didn''t attend the hundred immortals meeting. So you and princess yu''er bet, you lost." Ao Xue, who has the best relationship with yu''er princess, suddenly said.


    "Husband, it doesn''t matter. The starting point of Princess yu''er is higher, and she is personally guided by her teachers and grandmothers. So you won''t lose. Don''t think so much." Zongxiang comforted him.


    "That''s right. The bet is not fair." They all agreed.


    "Husband, what realm are you now? How can I feel that your realm is higher than sister Qian, sister Hui and sister Bing." Liu Shuyun doubts that among the many women, the three of them are at the highest level at present, reaching the later stage of the middle immortality. It is believed that within a few years, they can also break through the realm of immortality. However, Liu Shuyun and AI xun''er, who came to baihuamen at the latest, have just broken through to Zhongxian.


    Everyone, you say a word, I am very happy, in their heart, the husband is the most powerful, even if not yet reached the immortal, lost to the fairy princess yu''er.


    "Ha ha, I can''t help you. Who told you that my husband lost. My husband not only attended the hundred immortals meeting, but also won the highest ranking. The reason why I came back so soon is that I was sent by the elders of the divine world. " Ximen Yu can''t do it by crying and laughing.


    "Husband, so you have not only reached the fairyland world, but also won a very high rank." Mingyang surprise way, sure enough, her husband as always excellent, the latest fly to the fairyland, but faster than any of them to break through the realm of the immortal.


    "Husband, what rank did you get?" Athena is very strange. She has a pair of blue eyes and a beautiful face. She asked curiously that Athena was the noble saint of the west when she was in the world of big water. Since I was with ximenyu, I got along well with Yang Qian, the oriental classical beauties.


    "Husband, don''t tell me, let Shaner guess, the top 30 of the hundred immortals meeting, right?" Asked redwood.


    "I guess the top ten, Xianling. What do you think?" Luo Qi asked Zhan Taixian Lingdao.


    "I think sister Qi always guesses accurately, so it should be about the same." Said Zhan Tai Hsien Ling.


    "Husband, I think you are the first, otherwise the god world elder will not personally send you." Chanting heart is straightforward.


    "Yes, Yinxin''s sister is right. You won''t really be the first, husband." Yang Qian is not sure whether her husband ximenyu can really become the first place. However, her husband''s array is the best in the world. Maybe it''s really possible.


    "Ha ha." Ximen Yu said with a smile that it''s cool to prove your strength in front of your beloved woman.


    "Husband, tell me quickly. Don''t be so critical." Qin Bing''s temperament is more urgent, urge a way.


    "Well, to tell you, I''m the first one in the top and bottom group of the hundred immortals conference, that is, the No.1 scholar in the inferior class."


    "Wow, honey, really? You''re great. "


    "My God, husband, how can you be so powerful."


    They were too surprised and surprised to hear that Ximen Yu had won the No.1 in the hundred immortals meeting for the first time. However, their husband is so powerful, so they are very encouraged, so we dance, happy and excited.


    "Wait, my husband hasn''t finished yet." Ximen Yu said with a smile.


    "What else, husband, tell me."


    "This year''s hundred immortals conference has added a link, that is, the top three of each category will compete again, until the top three are selected, and the top three can go straight to the divine world."


    "Husband, you won''t be the top three Zongxiang is extremely wonderful.


    "It''s possible that my husband''s array is so powerful." Ao Xue agrees.


    "I also think, otherwise, how could the elders of the divine world send my husband to our side in person? This is not because my husband has won the number one in three grades and is about to leave the fairyland. My husband is here to say goodbye to us." Tang Hui analyzed.


    As soon as we heard goodbye, our hearts became heavy again.


    "Husband, is that true what sister Hui said?" Liu Shuyun asked. She was afraid that she would leave as soon as she got together with her husband."Yes, Huier is right. I have indeed won the top three and will soon leave the fairyland and go to the divine world. " Ximen Yu responded that he was not happy to be the champion of the third grade at this moment, but he was more reluctant to give up, because no one knew when he would get together at the next moment.


    "Husband, why do you want to be so excellent? How can we catch up with you?" Qin Bing''s face was full of melancholy. Before, everyone was in the fairyland. No matter what, there was always a chance to meet. But once my husband went to the divine world, with their accomplishments, when can he break through the divine world and reunite with her husband? This possibility is too remote.


    "Sob, husband, xun''er is reluctant to let you go. The biggest motivation for us to stay in baihuamen is to think that one day, you set up your own sect, and then we can all be together again. But now you say you want to leave. When can we meet again?" AI xun''er said sadly.


    "Yes, husband, can we not go to the divine world?" Little demon woman, they have advised.


    "Listen to my husband, do you still remember that we had a good time in the supreme city of the Ninth Five-Year Plan. Why were we forced to leave the city at the end of the year? It is not because the emperor Jialuo stole the array I created the supreme city of the ninth five year plan and wanted to kill people and destroy his shameless behavior. If my husband is strong enough, then the enemy will have no chance. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2283

    "Now my husband has won the top three products of the Centennial Congress. It can be said that there are few rivals in the fairyland world. But this is only in the fairyland. It is unknown. Therefore, the husband has to cultivate in a stronger place and grow up as soon as possible. Until one day, we can not worry about the old dog of Garo." Simon Yu continued to explain.


    "It turns out that, husband, we are not good, we do not understand your good intentions." Tang Hui felt guilty.


    "No wonder you, who makes husband and you always get together much less and more." Comfort way of ximenyu.


    "Husband, you can go at ease. For the sake of our long-term plan, now I have to endure some of the pain of Acacia, and what can we get." Qin Bing should also be the way.


    "But our sisters are still together at least, but my husband is always fighting alone. So in order to get together with my husband, sisters, we must practice it well and strive for the early X to fly to the divine world." Yang Qian encouraged.


    "Mm-hmm." Many women nodded, as if they were full of fighting spirit.


    "Husband, don''t look for too many sisters for us, or we will bully her together." Mingyang warned that it was full of naughtiness.


    "Hum, I''m afraid my husband has added some sisters to us since I haven''t seen you for these years." The Redwood pouted his mouth, and was very dissatisfied.


    "Yes, husband, if you look for beautiful women like Princess Yu, the pressure on us is too great." Liu Shuyun joined the road, if she could, she would like ximenyu to be less florid, but it seems unlikely.


    "Hey, your husband will unify the great emperor in four circles and eight sides. There are no 3000 in the palace. How can I get 300? Otherwise, I can afford the title of Ximen emperor." "I hope that day will come soon," said ximenyu.


    "Hum, you dare." The little demon woman pinched ximenyu road.


    Ximenyu hugged the little waist of the little demon woman and said, "you dare to pinch your husband, and see I don''t pack you up."


    "Come on, we have so many sisters. How can you clean up?" The little demon lady smiled and smiled, and she thought of the pleasant time when she was sleeping in the supreme city of the ninth five year plan.


    "You goblin, I''ll take you now." Ximenyu immediately up and down hand, so many years have not touched them, ximenyu has been unable to bear.


    "Ah, husband, don''t be here." The little demon woman coy way.


    "Ha ha." Yang Qian can''t help but laugh. The little demon lady is too ashamed. So to say that, she agrees with her husband''s nonsense in disguise. There is no day to do these things.


    Who knows that ximenyu really holds up the little demon woman, and then enters the room, and soon there is a sound that children are not suitable for children. They look at each other and don''t know what to say.


    Soon the little demon woman was unable to carry them, so ximenyu pulled them into the room one by one, and told each other''s desires in the most primitive way, until the sky was dim, everyone was very satisfied to sleep.


    In the next ten days, ximenyu has been with them wholeheartedly, and he has shown them all his cultivation experience and the skills they can teach. It can be said that this is the happiest and most rewarding time they have spent in these years.


    But the good situation is not long. Ximenyu estimates that the master of Ruan gate will be back soon. In order to avoid unnecessary trouble, ximenyu finally chooses to leave quietly, but before he steps out of Baihua gate, they just meet Ruan Yixing.


    "It''s you. How can you be here?" Ruan Yiyi doubts that ximenyu was not taken away by the unknown elder of the divine world. At this time should be in the divine world just right, how can appear in the hundred flower gate.


    "My mother, younger martial brother is here to find Wuher. If I don''t guess it correctly, he came to say goodbye to me, right, younger martial brother." Ruan Wu hurriedly for ximenyu to get rid of the way.


    "Yes, I''ll meet Ruan gate Lord, ximenyu, my younger generation."


    "Dare you, you are now the top three, and I am just a small Lord of the door, and you are appreciated by the gods."


    "Ha ha, Ruan gate lord love to laugh." West Gate Yu embarrassed way.


    "My mother, you don''t mean that as long as the younger martial brother takes the top three quality yuan, you will not interfere with me and his affairs?" Ruan Wu whispered to remind him.


    "Hum, I think the woman is the most disgusting man. The little princess of the crane fairy kingdom is probably one of his women." Ruan Yixing was not angry at the thought of it. Even though ximenyu was very talented and his strength was sweeping, his emotional life was so chaotic.


    "Lord Ruan, since you have all spoken to this, I will tell you the truth. Not only your daughter and princess yu''er, but also Yang Qian, Tang Hui, Qin Bing, Athena, Zhan taixianling, Mingyang, Zongxiang, Aoxue, Luo Qi, Xiaoyao woman, Redwood, Yinxin, liushuyun and aifumier, all of them are my women. What do you think. " Ximenyu could not stand Ruan - Yixing, the aggressive tone, directly in the way. It''s not big deal for everyone to leave baihuamen together.


    "You." Ruan Yiyi was shocked. The west gate Yu was far more than she thought, and she was also shameless to this point, and she had no shame."Mother, don''t blame the younger martial brother. They are all women of the younger martial brother when he was in the big water world. Where ximenyu is already the world''s overlord, so it''s no big deal to have more women." Ruan Wu tried to persuade his mother.


    "But this is fairyland, and he is not arrogant. Anyway, I don''t agree that you are with her. Don''t say anything." The railway is cut off by a series of interlocking nails.


    "Mother." Ruan Wu was very depressed. Why didn''t he mind his younger brother and so many women? Why should his mother care so much.


    "Go back to the house for me, not soon." The command path is a binary command.


    "Yes, mother." Ruan Wu was reluctant to look at ximenyu and went back to his room.


    "Ximenyu, today, you and my daughter are in the same family and have just won the top three. I don''t care if you break into my hundred flowers gate. Leave me quickly. Don''t make me ask for leave. " There are two kinds of deep channels.


    "I can go, but what about my women?"


    "Don''t worry, there is a head of injustice and there is a master of debt. This is your debt of affection. It has nothing to do with them. I will not embarrass them." It is the guarantee of quality.


    "Well, thank you very much, master Ruan. My master and I will come back to see you from time to time when we are in the divine world." Ximen Yu was relieved.


    "No need." About Xu Zhengqing not x will also fly to the divine world, she has heard, but Ruan sex is still indifferent.


    "Well, goodbye." Ximenyu left baihuamen.


    It was inevitable that the women would cry again when they left. However, they all knew that it was not time for them to get together as they wanted, so they had to bear the pain.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2284

    Ximen Yu is about to leave the Baihua gate when he meets an old woman. Ximen Yu quickly salutes him.


    "Younger ximenyu, please see elder Ruan." Ximenyu''s impression of the old woman is very good. She feels that she is more approachable and will not be as overbearing as the daughter of her master.


    "Good boy." My wife praised.


    "Thanks for your praise. Did yu''er come back with you?"


    "Xiaoyu, she thought you had been taken away by the immortal master, so she went back to Zhonghe Xianguo first."


    "Oh, well, yu''er has been away from home for a long time. When yu''er comes back, please tell her for me that I will wait for her in the divine world and let her practice hard." Ximen Yu asked.


    "Well, don''t worry, I will convey it for you." The old woman said that since ximenyu won the No.1 in the third grade, she has greatly changed her outlook on ximenyu. She used to think that ximenyu was a romantic and unrestrained prodigal son. Unexpectedly, he was so outstanding that he was able to defeat all the heroes on liutuo mountain. He is an undisputed top expert.


    "Thank you very much. I''m leaving." Ximenyu said goodbye.


    "I''d like to present the immortal to Ximen."


    After ximenyu left, Ruan Rongzhi was very dissatisfied and said, "Niang, why should you be so polite to him?"


    "Sex son, Ximen Yu''s future is absolutely extraordinary. It''s not certain that Ximen Yu will become one of the best in the divine world. Why should we have such a rigid relationship with some of his children because of their personal love."


    "He is as strong as he is. What''s the matter with us?" He is not satisfied with his nature.


    "There was nothing wrong with him, but he and Xiaowu are in love. The future is destined to be together." The old woman said with a smile.


    "Wu''er, she dares."


    "Well, I''ll talk about it later." The old woman did not intend to discuss this matter with her stubborn daughter. The most difficult thing to say is the feelings. Now, it is futile to talk about it.


    ...


    after leaving baihuamen, ximenyu decided to go to the nameless palace and tell them goodbye in the morning and evening. Worried about the long way to go and need to delay on the way, x, Wei Ji''s personal bodyguard and Xiaohuan appeared again.


    "Master." Ximenyu was overjoyed. He came in time.


    "Well, I thought you were so nostalgic about gentleness that you forgot you had business to do." Xiaohuan despised the way.


    "Er... What''s the matter with you, elder? Do you think that x is too long for the delay in baihuamen?" Ximen Yu did not understand.


    "I have nothing to do with your business. I just want to advise you not to provoke our little Diji." Xiaohuan warned.


    "Master, I don''t know what you''re talking about?" Ximen Yu felt even more confused. How could this meeting, the elder, have changed so much.


    "You think you have more than a dozen friends in baihuamen. Can you hide this from me? Since you already have so many families, don''t provoke our little master any more. "


    "I dare not." Ximen Yu quickly responds to the way, and finally knows why Xiaohuan is angry. It turns out that he has so many women in baihuamen.


    "Well, it''s better. What''s more, even if the owner of my family has something to say to you, don''t think much about it, and you can''t be more polite, because she''s already married and can''t be provoked by you. " Xiao Huan was directly in charge.


    "Oh, I see." Ximenyu said sadly, this feeling is really uncomfortable, but he really does not deserve the little Diji, so her bodyguard so warned, Ximen Yu also has no complaints.


    "In this case, let me give you another ride, so as not to let the little Lord wait."


    "Thank you, master."


    "Where are you going to meet each other this time?" Xiaohuan was not happy. If it wasn''t for the small Lord''s repeated instructions, how would she be willing to saddle up for such a romantic and affectionate little boy like ximenyu.


    "Well This time, I want to go to the nameless palace to visit Qi Zhengda Xian, my master who teaches martial arts. " Ximen Yu explained stiffly.


    "Nameless palace, right? Let''s go." Xiaohuan once again displays the divine skill, soon they appeared in the nameless palace.


    Seeing the familiar nameless palace, ximenyu was filled with emotion.


    "You should not go anywhere else." Xiao Huan asked God.


    "Master, why don''t you go back first. You don''t have to see me off again. "


    Why? Afraid I''ll disturb you? " Xiao Huan frowned.


    "I don''t dare. In fact, I have to go to zhengqingmen to see another master. But I will ask Master Qi to send me with an immortal instrument, so I won''t bother you."


    "Xianqi, hehe, I''ll send you there. You just need to tell me how long you want to stay in the nameless palace?"


    "Well About seven or eight days. "


    "Well, I''ll go first." Xiaohuan then disappeared.


    "Wow, you can come and go freely in the fairyland. It''s really magical. If I had half of your accomplishments, I wouldn''t have to go through so much trouble." Ximenyu was deeply moved to see the disappearance of Wei Ji''s bodyguard, but it also aroused Ximen Yu''s determination to become stronger and bigger.Ximenyu came to the nameless palace, but found that they were not in the teacher''s school on morning Eve, master Qi and Changchun Zi. However, they took the immortal utensils of Qi Zheng Dafan to set out from Mount liutuo, and it took at least 20 days to get there. Now it is only only ten days since the past ten days.


    Ximenyu thought about it and went to the gate of magic to find Yang Ke.


    "How can you be here, Simon?" Yang Ke was surprised to see ximenyu.


    "Come and see you." "Smile," said ximenyu.


    "Really, the third grade of the Grand Hall of the Ximen Prince is the top three in the grand meeting. It is really flattering to me to find the little girl. I think the son came to find Miss Ruan?" Yang Ke asked nervously, although he knew the problem was out of line, he still looked forward to the answer of ximenyu.


    "Ha ha, come to the magic gate, naturally come to you specially."


    "Hee hee, I haven''t seen you these years. I have learned to talk and talk. Let''s go around." Yang Ke said with a smile.


    "Mm-hmm."


    Ximenyu and Yang Ke left the gate of Qishu, and unconsciously they arrived at the back mountain of the nameless palace.


    "Do you remember the happy time when we were in the nameless palace, Mr. Ximen? But now, everyone is running around, but I am the worst Yang Ke felt ashamed to think of it.


    "How can I, Miss Yang, don''t think much about it." Comfort way of ximenyu.


    "Why not, the rain is the little emperor Ji of the Eastern god field of the hall. You are the top three-level yuan. Miss Ruan, is the flower exploration of the nine palaces competition. This Centennial Congress has also entered the first 1000 immortals Congress, which is the worst for me. Until now, I have not yet entered the immortal realm." Yang Ke sighed.


    "Miss Yang, how can you know that the rain is the little emperor Ji of the Eastern god world?" Ximenyu was surprised.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2285

    "Well, so far, I don''t want to keep hiding from master Ximen. In fact, I come from the divine world. As for my identity, I''m not as good as Diji, so let''s not say." Yang Ke said with a smile.


    "Are you from the divine world? No, I didn''t expect the little nameless palace to be so hidden. Why did you all choose the nameless palace for training? " Ximenyu is a wonderful road.


    "Well, you can''t let the cat out of the bag. You''ll find out later." Yang Ke keeps a mysterious way.


    "Well, you people in the divine world like to play mystery best." Ximen Yu was helpless.


    "Master Ximen will not become a member of the divine world soon. You will know exactly what we are like then."


    "Speaking of this, Miss Yang, have you ever heard of Xuanshen temple?"


    "This is nature. I''m afraid I don''t have a chance to enter this kind of place." Mentioning this mysterious temple, Yang Ke yearned for the way.


    "Why is that?"


    "Xuanshendian is the God talent reserve of Dongwang emperor. The powerful generals around him are basically selected from Xuanshen temple. It can be said that xuanshendian is a famous Holy Land in the East and even in the whole world. As long as you enter the Xuanshen temple, no matter where you go, everyone should be polite. You can say that this kind of place is my kind of place, even the fairyland hundred immortals meeting Can those who have the chance to participate in it


    "So it''s really mysterious. I don''t know what conditions are needed to enter the temple?" After listening to Miss Yang Ke''s remark, ximenyu could not help being more curious about the Xuanshen temple.


    "Every year, the Xuanshen Temple recruits ten top-quality immortal members. Anyone who hasn''t been promoted to the divine level can sign up. However, in the vast east celestial sphere, there are so many immortals who have not been promoted to the divine level. How much competition is there?"


    "All the immortal members who have not been promoted to the divine level can participate, so the immortal members of the great immortal level can also participate."


    "It''s natural. Many powerful people in the fairyland world want to enter the Xuanshen temple. On the one hand, they can quickly help them break through the immortal level through the extremely harsh cultivation holy land. On the other hand, as long as they perform well in the Xuanshen temple and have the opportunity to be selected by the emperor Dongwang and polished a little, they may become the God of war respected by all gods. So who would miss such a great opportunity ¡£¡±


    "In this way, the Xuanshen temple is really a holy land for cultivation." After hearing this, Ximen Yu knew more about Xuanshen temple.


    "Oh, by the way, although the Xuanshen Temple recruits ten top-quality immortal members every year, in fact, it''s just the number on the surface. Secretly, those high-ranking gods or famous families still send a lot of their own disciples every year. Naturally, the purpose is to cultivate and expand their sphere of influence. Therefore, in the Xuanshen temple, the water is deeper than anywhere else If you are careful, you may kick to the iron plate, and you don''t know how to die in the end


    "Oh, but don''t you know all these east looking emperors?" Ximenyu wondered, under the eyes of the emperor, such a dirty and intriguing thing is really a disgrace to the holy name of Xuanxuan temple, which should be prevented by the emperor.


    "The great emperor must know that, but he acquiesced in the existence of this situation, probably out of the consideration of survival of the fittest. To think about it, only the strong who survive in the most cruel environment may be his favorite." Yang Ke said with emotion.


    "So it is. By the way, how can miss yang know all these things like the palm of her hand?"


    "Ha ha, it''s not a secret in the divine world, but Rao is like this. Every year, millions of immortals still break their heads and want to enter the Xuanshen temple. Isn''t it for the sake of entering the Xuanshen temple that master Ximen goes to the divine world?" Yang Ke asked with a smile.


    "Yes, no matter how difficult it is to enter the temple, I must go in." Ximenyu resolutely said.


    "Well, the little girl wishes you success first."


    "In the evening, I''ll pop up a photo on my certain letter or a number of numbers. Because I can''t make a light report, I can only say that a letter is ugly. Don''t laugh at it. If you want to read it, please pay attention to it and search for my name in a letter."


    "Ha ha, up to now, you still regard yourself as a little girl. Others don''t know. I know it clearly. Miss Yang certainly has a great influence in the divine world."


    "I know that everything can''t be concealed from master Ximen, but what about that? I haven''t even entered the fairyland world, so I don''t even have the qualification to refer to the Xuanshen temple."


    "So as long as you are promoted to the immortal realm, do you have access to the Xuanshen temple?"


    "Well, through normal channels, I''m afraid I don''t have a chance in my whole life. Even if you''re the number one scholar in the fairyland, it''s very difficult to get into the top ten of the Xuanshen hall. There are many great gods or families in the east god Kingdom, and their disciples have many immortal realm, especially the outstanding ones They focus on cultivating their own forces, so those immortals are the popular candidates to enter the Xuanshen temple. But I''m too far away from the immortal realm. But if I''m promoted to the fairyland world, it''s different. My father can send me to the Xuanshen temple. " Yang Ke was embarrassed to say, because entering the Xuanshen temple through other channels was a little shameless in terms of strength. However, being able to enter the Xuanshen temple through other channels also showed the strength of the forces behind it. Yang Ke was relieved to think of it."Miss Yang, I don''t know where your father is?" Ximen Yu can''t help but gossip.


    "My father is one of the four gods of war who guard the east god world, but I didn''t inherit his strong gene. Until now, I''m almost an adult, and I haven''t broken through the realm of immortality." Yang Ke is depressed and thinks that his father is famous in the divine world, but he is so useless. If he has not stepped into the realm of immortality in the rite of passage, then his existence will be a shame to his father. Maybe it is based on these considerations that his father agrees to come to the fairyland to experience.


    "What, you''re not an adult yet?" Ximen Yu was surprised. Yang Ke didn''t want to see the little girl who had not yet grown up. Could it be said that the children who grew up in the divine world were so precocious?


    "Well, you thought I was old, didn''t you?" Yang Kejiao was angry.


    "Oh, no, that''s not what I mean." Ximenyu quickly explained.


    "Well, I don''t believe it. There is no one here. I''ll show you my real face." Yang Ke didn''t agree with her way, and said that she took a pill. Soon Yang Ke''s real face appeared in front of Ximen Yu.


    Ximenyu couldn''t help but look at him, just like when he saw Wei Ji for the first time in the supreme palace.


    "Hee hee, brother Simon, am I beautiful?" Yang Ke saw Ximen Yu''s reaction and was very satisfied.


    "Beauty is like a fairy coming down to earth, no, a goddess coming down to earth."


    "Is it me or Wilhelmy?"


    "Ha ha, each has its own merits. They are all beautiful." Ximen Yu avoided Yang Ke''s question with a smile.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2286

    "That''s about it." Yang Ke is satisfied that although her birth is not as good as Wei Ji, but for her appearance, Yang Ke still has confidence to compare with Wei Ji.


    "Miss Yang, since you are the beloved daughter of the four gods of war in the east god world, and like Wei Ji, you come to the nameless palace to practice in anonymity, so the name of Yang Ke must not be your real name."


    "Hee hee, brother Ximen, in fact, my name is Yang Ke. If I don''t change my name, I won''t change my surname." Yang Ke was quite proud.


    "Mm-hmm, good job."


    "But brother Ximen, how can I break through to the fairyland world? The third day of next month will be my 20-year-old adult ceremony. I want to give dad a surprise at the ceremony." Yang Ke asked.


    "Well, in this respect In fact, I don''t have much experience, so I may not have much to communicate with. " Ximen Yu said with sweat, could he tell her that the breakthrough to the realm of immortality was carried out in the way of morning and evening weekends.


    "Well, brother Simon, why are you going? I can give you a ride."


    "Oh, so you also have flying fairies, don''t you?"


    "Hee hee, my magic weapon is much faster than that flying immortal weapon. For example, it may take three or four days to fly the magic weapon at zhengqingmen, but it only takes a few hours to use my magic weapon."


    "Wow, that''s great. I''ll have to ask you to give me a ride then. I don''t want to let the bodyguard of master Wei Ji give me a ride. I always feel that she has some prejudice against me."


    "Hee hee, good. By the way, brother Ximen, when you see the beauty of Wei Jisheng, are you very excited? "


    "Well Well, it''s too false to say that I don''t feel at all. However, I have self-knowledge. My goal now is to enter the Xuanshen temple as soon as possible. I don''t want to think about anything else. "


    "So you have a strong desire for her, but what about me?" Yang Ke blinked her lovely and charming big eyes and asked in a seemingly true and false way.


    "Miss Yang, don''t make fun of me." Ximen Yu did not expect that Yang Ke would ask himself this question directly, so he felt embarrassed.


    "No kidding." Yang Ke said with a smile.


    "Well, in fact, you are not worthy of me, so I just do my own thing." Ximen Yu truthfully said that as soon as he said this, he accepted in disguise that he was also in love with Yang Ke.


    "Brother Simon, in fact, you are much better than everyone imagined, but you don''t know it." Yang Ke said rather vaguely.


    "Well? What does that mean? " Ximen Yu felt that Yang Ke''s words had something to say, and he felt puzzled.


    "Oh, brother Simon, don''t ask so many questions. You will know later." Yang Ke was worried that he would lose too much, so he quickly changed the topic.


    After pondering for a long time, Yang Ke seemed to have made a great determination. Then she continued: "brother Simon, since you have just admitted Admit that I have a good feeling for me. Can I ask you a favor It''s too hard to ask Ximen Yu for help. So Yang Ke is very shy. However, if she can finish the task assigned by her father in advance, everyone will be happy. What''s more, Ximen Yu is the object of her secret love, so Yang Ke insists on these things.


    "Oh, what''s up?" Ximen Yu said with a smile that he did not expect that he also had a place to serve the beloved daughter of the four gods of war.


    "Help me step into the realm of immortality." When Yang Ke finished this sentence, her ears were red and her voice was as fine as a mosquito.


    "Well But how can I help you? " Ximen Yu did not understand.


    "Oh, come with me." Said Yang Ke rate advanced to the dense cave.


    After entering the secret cave, Ximen Yu realized that Yang Ke was referring to this aspect.


    "Miss Yang, never. Even if you want to step into the realm of immortality before the rite of passage, this is your most precious thing. How can you easily deliver it to me?" Ximenyu advised him that although he had a good feeling for Yang Ke, if he did, he would be suspected of taking advantage of others.


    "No, I don''t want to make my father can''t hold his head in front of the gods during the rite of passage. This is only the secondary reason. The more important reason is that I have liked you for a long time. Before you go to zhengqingmen, I like you very much. I envy miss Ruan, and I can be together with you in a aboveboard manner." Yang Ke explained with a red face that she didn''t want to let brother Ximen misunderstand her self-respect.


    "Brother Ximen, if I don''t seize the opportunity as soon as possible, I''m afraid it will be even more difficult for me to have such a good opportunity when I get to the Xuanshen temple." Yang Kexin said.


    "But I''m just an ordinary immortal. How can I deserve your golden body?" Ximenyu tangled road.


    "No, brother Ximen, you are not ordinary at all, otherwise you won''t be the number one scholar again and again. I think even if you get to the divine world, you can still win the first prize, so you are the proud husband I dream of." Yang Ke summoned up her courage and confessed.


    "Miss Yang, you really think highly of me. I really appreciate your love, just..." Ximenyu still wants to continue to persuade Yang Ke not to be impulsive. After all, she is still young and does not know the world. Unexpectedly, Yang Ke, who is close at hand, takes the initiative to kiss her. However, she has no experience. She opens her lips lightly, which makes Ximen Yu''s whole body restless, as if she were electrified.So Ximen Yu hugged Yang Ke and kissed her Yan Tao''s mouth. Soon, they fell into endless happiness.


    Five days later, Yang Ke naturally entered the realm of immortality, while ximenyu''s realm did not improve significantly, but the realm was much more stable than before.


    "Cole, do you regret it?" Ximen Yu embraces the pet in his arms and says softly.


    "Brother Simon, I don''t regret it. This is the best adulthood gift you gave me. Ke''er will remember it all her life." Yang Ke nestles in ximenyu''s arms, incomparably happy way.


    "That''s good. I didn''t expect that I would take you down like this." Ximenyu lamented that three women of their own, including Ruan Chenxi, Liu Su and now Yang Ke, have been promoted to fairyland in this way, especially Yang Ke, whose backstage is extraordinary.


    "Hee hee, brother Ximen, maybe you don''t know. Last time you were here, you took down sister Chenxi, and later you broke into the realm of fairyland. You can see all these things."


    "Ha ha, no wonder last time I saw you, I always felt that we were strange. You already knew the secret between me and Chenxi."


    "Yes, so it''s all doomed. Brother Simon, you are my man now." Yang Ke rubbed the sexy chin of Ximen Yu and complacent.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2287

    "Ke''er, when are you going to return to the gods?"


    "When brother Ximen is sent to zhengqingmen, I will almost go back."


    "Well, be careful on your way." Ximen Yu warned.


    "Well, brother Simon, will you come to my bar mitzvah?"


    "Yes, on the third day of next month, I have written it down."


    "Hee hee, brother Simon, you are very kind."


    "Fool." Ximen Yu dotes on the way, and he can''t help but sigh. He has harmed a beautiful woman who is also the youngest daughter of the God of war.


    "Xianer, from the world to the fairyland, and then to the fairyland that will soon go, there has been no news from you. I don''t know where you are now and whether you are still holding on for me... I''m sorry, I failed you, because there are more and more women around me..." Ximenyu suddenly remembered his first love, Tang Xianer. Although it had been so long, there was always a special place for ximenyu. However, with more and more women in ximenyu, ximenyu was also more and more melancholy. Finally, Ximen Yu could only try his best to control and not be so sentimental.


    "Brother Ximen, are you thinking of sister Chenxi?" Yang Ke saw that ximenyu was suddenly worried and asked in a voice. She thought that ximenyu was worried about going to the divine world, and that only morningxi was left alone in the nameless palace.


    "Oh, nothing, Ke''er. I think they will come back soon in the morning and evening, and we are almost leaving." Ximen Yu took back his mind and said to Yang Ke.


    "Oh" Yang Ke was sentimentally attached to her, but also for her feelings with brother Ximen, she could not feel a little lost like her sister Chen Xi.


    "Cole, I''m sorry to have wronged you." Ximen Yu was ashamed.


    "It''s OK, because I know that brother Ximen promised to sister Chen Xi that you are her only man in the nameless palace, so you don''t want her to know that I exist." Yang Ke is understanding.


    "Well, I''m the one to blame. I''ve been picking flowers all over the place."


    "No, brother Ximen, it''s not your fault. It''s strange that God has taken too much care of you. It not only makes you have an attractive appearance, but also has extraordinary strength. The woman doesn''t feel excited when she sees you. Let alone me. Even if she is as noble as little Diji, I''m afraid she has deep love for you."


    "Well, I''m not as good as you said." Hearing Yang Ke praise himself so much, Ximen Yu is very happy.


    "Clearly there is." Yang Ke was coquettish.


    "Ha ha, you are my darling." Ximen Yu hugged Yang Ke tightly and said tenderly and sweetly. At the same time, he sighed that the heaven cared for him very much. He not only gave Tang Xianer to himself, but also sent Yang Ke and Wei Ji, one of the most beautiful women in the world.


    "Ke''er, what you just said is right. I did promise to be her only man in the nameless palace in the morning and evening. But when we were about to leave the nameless palace, I had you again, so I had to let you suffer a little injustice for the time being. When we arrived in the divine world, we could be together openly and honestly." Ximen Yu comforted Yang Ke carefully.


    "Mm-hmm, brother Ximen, I all know that for a long time in the future, my sister Chen Xi will be alone in the nameless palace. Let''s give her a good idea. Don''t let her find out our relationship." Yang Ke was reasonable.


    "By the way, brother Ximen, you can''t blame me for not taking my sister Chenxi to fly to the divine world. In fact, it''s because of the rules of the divine world that except the strong ones who break through the immortal level can fly to the divine world, other immortal practitioners can''t break into the divine world without permission, unless brother Ximen has a special calling status like brother Ximen." Yang Ke suddenly thought of this, and quickly explained that he was afraid that brother Ximen would misunderstand him.


    "That''s it. Ke''er, don''t think so much about it. We should go now. There are still many opportunities to meet in the divine world." Ximenyu comforted.


    "Mm-hmm." Yang Ke got up, dressed well, graceful and graceful, which made ximenyu happy again.


    Ximenyu quickly suppressed the evil mind, dressed and left the houshanmi cave with Yang Ke.


    Sure enough, it didn''t take long for Qi Daxian to come back with Changchun Zi and Ruan Chenxi, and ximenyu rushed to meet them.


    "Master, you are back." Ximen Yu said happily that they finally came back.


    "Xiaoyu, why are you here?" Master Qi likes to look out on the outside world.


    "Back to master, I''m going to the divine world, so I want to say goodbye to everyone."


    "Jiuyu palace is not only the unknown palace, but also the unknown one. Ha ha, you are not only proud of the unknown, but also the great one."


    "Yes, Ximen Yu, I didn''t expect that you not only created the psychic sword technique at a young age, but also made the array so admirable and admirable." Changchun Zi also agreed. Although he was once depressed, ximenyu took away his great chance to ascend to the divine world, but later he thought that people really had the strength to be convinced.


    "I don''t dare to. The elder teacher praised me wrongly."


    "No, no, in front of you, I dare not pretend to be an immortal. I am several decades older than you. If you don''t give up and call me elder brother, I will be satisfied. " Changchun Zi was extremely modest.Qi Zheng immortal saw that Changchun Zi still treated ximenyu so politely. However, he still regarded himself as his master everywhere in front of ximenyu. He was deeply ashamed and said: "Xiaoyu, although you were my first apprentice, I didn''t have any good skills to teach you. Now you are the number one in the three grades and will be promoted to the divine world. I dare not pretend to be a master any more. If you don''t give up, you will call me Qi Uncle


    "Well One X is a teacher, and one is a teacher for life. The two teachers should never break down their disciples. " Ximen Yu was surprised and didn''t expect them to say such a thing.


    "No, no, in the fairyland, we do not dare to be big."


    "Yes, what the elder martial brother said is very true." Qi Zheng Dafen echoed the way.


    "Qi Shi, senior teacher, please listen to my disciples. We gather in the nameless palace. This is a rare love relationship between teachers and students. How can we abolish the principles and ethics because our disciples have made a little achievement, so we should not mention it again when we invite two teachers."


    "This Well, elder martial brother, we will follow Xiaoyu. "


    "Mm-hmm."


    Ximenyu chatted with them for a while, and master Qi Zheng and master Changchun Zi left first. Anyway, this hundred immortals meeting, because ximenyu and Changchun Zi had made the fame of the nameless palace reach a higher level than ever before, so they also wanted to share the good news with other people in the nameless palace.


    "I can see the distance between them is more and more.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2288

    "Fool, how can you still call me ximenyu Ximen Yu hugged Ruan Chenxi and said in a soft voice that he was about to leave the fairyland, so his nostalgia for Ruan Chenxi was also deep.


    "But I''m used to calling your name. " Ruan Chen Xi nose sour, almost cry out, also feel that he and ximenyu really seem to be born.


    "In the morning and evening, call my husband to listen." Ximen Yu was not in a good mood when he saw Ruan Chenxi. He had a heart to play tricks on him.


    Ruan morning evening looked at the side of Yang Ke sister, embarrassed way: "I just don''t want."


    "Good, Xibao."


    "Well, Xiang My husband. " Ruan Chenxi heard ximenyu call her Xibao so numbly that his whole heart was softened, and whether Yang Ke''s sister would laugh or not, he followed ximenyu''s will.


    "Ha ha, that''s good." Ximen Yu laughs and thinks Ruan Chenxi is so cute at this moment.


    "Well What, master Ximen and sister Chenxi, come and see me when you are ready. I''ll wait for you in qishumen. " Yang Ke felt that she was so superfluous that she hastened to say goodbye.


    "Well, I''ll see you later." Ximen Yu thought for a moment and replied.


    "Good morning, sister. Goodbye."


    "Goodbye, sister Ke."


    As soon as Yang Ke left, Ruan Chenxi finally couldn''t control her tears. She hugged Ximen Yu tightly and said, "my husband, you are going to leave. I don''t know when we can meet. Oh, I hate you, but I''m useless. I don''t know how many years it will take to break through the realm of immortal."


    "Xibao, it won''t be. You are so excellent, you will soon be able to reach the divine level, and I''m not bad. I believe it won''t take long for me to gain a firm foothold in the divine world, and then try to find a way to connect you to the divine world." Ximenyu comforted.


    "Well, as long as you don''t want me." Ruan Chenxi felt better.


    "Xibao, we went to the divine world. You are alone in the nameless palace. What''s your plan?"


    "We? Is sister Ke going Ruan Chenxi doubts way.


    "Yes, I''m afraid you don''t know that both Tianyu and yangke come from the divine world. Tianyu is the little daughter of Dongwang emperor, that is, the little imperial concubine of the east god. Yang Ke is the beloved daughter of the four war gods in the east god world. They are all noble Maids who come to the nameless palace just for experience. Although I don''t know why it is so coincidental, they all choose not to stand out As a place of experience. " So far, Ximen Yu still decided to tell Ruan the truth.


    "Oh, no wonder the rain is so mysterious, but I didn''t expect sister Ke to have a great future, alas. But if you all leave, I''m really the only one left in the nameless palace. " Ruan morning evening suddenly feel lonely.


    "What are your plans?"


    "The real person of the headmaster said that I was in the top 1000 of the hundred immortals conference, and I was also a little famous in the fairyland. I intend to break away from the norm and promote me to be the immortal master of the unknown palace. So in the future, I want to teach in the sword gate." Ruan Chenxi decided.


    "Well, after the battle of the hundred immortals meeting, the fame of the nameless palace in the fairyland can be said to be in full swing. More and more immortal members will choose us to practice in the nameless palace. It will be more and more lively here, and various kinds of immortal talents will emerge, which will help you to break through your cultivation. In addition, you know your roots and know the truth, and the real master is my master. I think no one will embarrass you, me And more reassuring. "


    "Mm-hmm."


    In the next few days, Ximen Yu accompanied Ruan Chenxi wholeheartedly. Until Ruan Chenxi urged Ximen Yu again and again, which could not affect the business of going to the divine world, Ximen Yu reluctantly left for zhengqingmen, intending to bid farewell to his master and other brothers, and then set off for the divine world.


    "Good bye, sister Yang Ke said goodbye with tears, and she was also reluctant to give up Ruan Chenxi, a good friend. Since ximenyu and Zhao Tianyu left the nameless palace, they helped each other and walked along the way.


    "Sister Ke, take good care of ximenyu for me. You should take care of yourself." Ruan Chenxi told her that she knew that her sister Yang Ke was the daughter of the God of war. She must be very capable in the divine world and could take good care of Ximen Yu. Besides, she had a deep love for Ximen Yu. In addition, Tianyu, as the imperial concubine, cared for her, so she did not have to share the safety of Ximen Yu in the divine world.


    "Don''t worry, sister Chenxi, I will." Yang Ke comforts a way.


    So Yang Ke used her artifact and took ximenyu out of the nameless palace,


    "brother Ximen, are you very sad? Ke''er knows you are very reluctant." Yang Ke looked at brother Ximen''s eyes and felt pity.


    "Fool, it''s OK. It''ll be all right soon."


    "That''s good. As long as you practice hard, brother Ximen, as soon as possible, you can lay a piece of heaven and earth belonging to you in the divine world as soon as possible, and I can help you a little bit, and then I can take Chenxi sister to the divine world." Yang Ke comforts a way.


    "Ke''er, I''m really lucky to meet a woman like you."


    "Mm-hmm." Hearing the praise of brother Simon, Yang Ke''s heart was as sweet as honey.


    More than three hours later, they came to zhengqingmen."Brother Ximen, is this zhengqingmen?"


    "Yes, it was here that I learned master''s clean and upright sword technique and created my own psychic sword technique. As for the master, he was about to break through the immortal level, so he appointed me as the successor of the sect head. I didn''t expect that I would leave so soon. Therefore, I had to make a clear handover with master before I could leave with ease. "


    "Mm-hmm, it should be." Yang Ke recognized that, from beginning to end, this is the behavior of a man who is determined by heaven and earth.


    "Brother Simon, let''s get down to business."


    "Well, let''s go." Yuying Road, Ximen.


    In the next few days, Ximen Yu was warmly chased by all the people in Zhengqing gate. They really admired their little younger martial brother. They were the top three in the hundred immortals conference. This means that there are almost no immortals in the whole fairyland below the level of great immortals.


    It''s just that such a rebellious little younger martial brother, how can he be kept in zhengqingmen? He will soon leave the fairyland and go to the divine world.


    "Xiaoyu, you are about to leave the fairyland, and I will go to the divine world to look for you in a few years. However, I can''t be without a master. Who do you think is more suitable to be the master of this gate?" Xu Zhengqing asked ximenyu for his opinion. Although he had a candidate in his mind, Ximen Yu was the one he had appointed before. Now that he has to change someone else, he needs to be informed of his feelings and reasons.


    "Of course, it''s the elder martial brother. No matter it''s xianpin or Xianshu, he''s the best choice." Ximen Yu does not think of ropeway.


    "Tell master, I don''t agree with younger martial brother." A sudden voice rang out.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2289

    "Oh, elder martial brother long, what''s wrong with me?" Ximenyu looked at long Jiuhe and said with a smile that if he remembered correctly, elder martial brother long didn''t seem to be a teaching assistant for a long time. However, his strength could be ranked in the top five of the top ten teaching assistants. Ximenyu was still impressed by him, but there should be a big gap compared with the senior brother. I don''t know why he has such confidence.


    "Younger martial brother said that none of the elder martial brother''s immortal products and skills could be better than his own. Today, no matter how immortal he is, I can''t agree with him." Long Jiuhe is neither humble nor arrogant. He does not change his original intention because Ximen Yu is the number one scholar in the third grade.


    "Jiuhe, do you also want to compete for the position of headmaster?" Asked the master.


    "Yes, master, with my younger martial brother''s brilliant performance in the hundred immortals meeting, the reputation of our Zhengqing gate has soared. If the younger martial brother is the successor of the sect head, I am convinced. As for the elder martial brother, I think it''s still not good enough." Long Jiuhe was directly in charge. The elder martial brother only got into the top 1000 in the hundred immortals meeting. Long Jiuhe felt that he was not qualified enough.


    "Very good, zhen''er, since Jiuhe doesn''t accept it, then you can have a fight. I also want to see where Jiuhe has grown up now." Xu Zhengqing is very supportive of long Jiuhe''s fair and aboveboard competition. At the same time, he is also looking forward to whether long Jiuhe is as confident as he seems. After all, the elder martial brother is in the realm of superior immortality and inferior quality. Moreover, in this hundred immortals conference, he has also entered the top 1000. Among all the upper and lower levels of fairyland, long Jiuhe has not even entered the fairyland world Unless he is supernatural, it is difficult to counter attack.


    "Yes, master. Younger martial brother long, please give me your advice. " The elder master bowed his hands, but he was really depressed. He stopped at the second Tuoshan mountain at the hundred immortals meeting. When he returned to his master''s school, even the role of long Jiuhe dared to challenge himself in full view of the public.


    "Offend, elder martial brother." Long Jiuhe uses his mind to control the sword. In a moment, he urges the sword shadow of anime sky to stab the master brother Youzhen. The scene is spectacular.


    The eldest martial brother was surprised. He didn''t expect that younger martial brother long still had such a powerful sword skill. However, his killing moves were too close to allow him to think about it. He had to use the sixth layer of the Qingzheng sword technique to resist it with the sword power of destroying the withering and decaying, which destroyed the sword spirit of elder martial brother long. His tense mood was relieved.


    The next moment, the elder brother''s brow just opened up again, because younger martial brother Long''s sword spirit was more intensive than just attacking himself.


    The elder martial brother had to raise his sword again to resist. However, younger martial brother Long''s sword Qi was prompted by his idea. It seemed that it would last forever. The elder martial brother''s magic power was slowly consumed, and even the Qingzheng sword technique could not be used again.


    "Let''s go, big brother."


    "Alas." The elder martial brother only felt that he was miserable and had no face to face his master and all his younger brothers and sisters. He was overtaken by ximenyu and long Jiuhe. Now Ximen junior brother has been promoted to the divine world, which can be regarded as a boundless scenery. The elder martial brother originally just wanted to be the master of the sect quietly and try to find a breakthrough in the future. However, he didn''t expect to kill a younger martial brother on the way, but he didn''t even reach the fairyland world Why can we defeat ourselves.


    "Ha ha, Jiuhe, it''s good. What''s the name of your sword skill just now? Can there be inheritance? " Xu Zhengqing asked in a hurry.


    "Tell the master that this sword technique is the latest unintentional sword technique created by the disciple." Long Jiuhe replied.


    "Ha ha, it seems that I''m clearing the gate, and there are many prodigies. Ximen Yu has just created his own psychic sword technique, and now you have followed suit to create your own unintentional sword technique. That''s great. It''s really good." Xu Zhengqing is very happy. Only by handing his school to long Jiuhe can he really carry forward his school.


    "Congratulations, elder martial brother long. I just saw that your sword skill is really superb." Ximenyu exclaimed.


    "Thank you very much. I wonder if younger martial brother Ximen is interested in guiding elder martial brother one or two?"


    "Hehe, yes, we can. Let''s meet friends with swordsmanship and have a duel." Ximen Yu said with a smile that long Jiuhe was still a little impatient or overconfident. No matter how powerful his swordsmanship was, he could not be his opponent. Among his many magic arts, his swordsmanship could only rank the third, but even so, Ximen Yu was confident of defeating him.


    "Younger martial brother, please." After long Jiuhe finished, he showed his new sword technique again. The continuous sword spirit really made people feel timid.


    However, ximenyu did not evade it. He used his clean and spiritual sword techniques. His body was like a wandering dragon, and he constantly solved the unintentional sword of long Jiuhe. He soon killed long Jiuhe and pointed to the gate of life.


    "I admire you. The top three is really worthy of your reputation. It seems that there is still a big gap between my unintentional sword technique and your psychic sword skill." Long Jiuhe was convinced.


    "Jiuhe, you''re wrong. Xiaoyu''s success in the top three depends on his powerful mental skills and array, especially the array. Even master Changchun Zi of the nameless palace is not Xiaoyu''s opponent. So if you want to grow to Xiaoyu''s level, you still have a long way to go. Don''t be overconfident." Xu Zhengqing admonished.


    "Yes, master, please remember." Long Jiuhe said happily and sincerely, and secretly admired Ximen younger martial brother. He was really a legend. He was proficient in swordsmanship, but he could master such advanced skills as mental skill and array. It was really amazing."Well, that''s good. Then I declare that long Jiuhe has become the successor of the new head of Zhengqing gate, you Zhen is the deputy head of the gate, and Xiao De takes over the position of teaching assistant before long Jiuhe. The ten teaching assistants are dedicated to assisting long Jiuhe and you Zhen, and they are bound to carry forward our zhengqingmen. " Xu Zhengqing said in a loud voice that with the rise of long Jiuhe, he could safely put Zhengqing gate in their hands.


    "Yes, master." Everyone said in unison.


    "That''s all scattered, Xiao Yu, you stay." Xu Zhengqing ordered.


    "Chen''er, why don''t you go yet?" When everyone was almost gone, he saw that his second daughter was still standing in the same place. However, after a second thought, Xu Zhengqing thought of the reason and could only sigh to himself.


    "Xiaoyu, the powerful one in the divine world is as complex as clouds. You must be careful."


    "Don''t worry, master. I''ll be careful."


    "Mm-hmm, that''s good. There''s nothing else. I''ll leave the last bit of time for chen''er. She should have a lot of things to say to you. Let''s go." Xu Zhengqing said that and left.


    "Good bye, master."


    After Xu Zhengqing left, only ximenyu, Yang Ke and Xu Chen were left.


    "Brother Simon, I''d better wait for you at the gate. You can talk first." Yang Ke depressed way, how to where, he is a lot more than like.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2290

    "Ke''er, it''s OK. Just wait for me here. I''ll be quick." Ximen Yu said with a smile that he didn''t want to let her suffer any more grievances. She was in the nameless palace before. Because he promised Ruan Chenxi in front, she suffered a lot of grievances.


    "Oh, good." Yang Ke said cleverly.


    "Younger martial brother, I''m not going to introduce you to the younger martial sister. Is this little beauty beside you?" Xu Chen tried to squeeze out a smile.


    "Elder martial sister Chen, this is Yang Ke, the woman I love deeply in the nameless palace. Ke''er, this is Xu Chen, the youngest daughter of master Xu." Ximenyu introduced that, to be honest, Ximen Yu felt a headache for Xu Chen. He felt that the relationship between them was more like dew love, which was not the kind of heart to heart relationship. However, Xu Chen was so active and had deep feelings.


    "Miss Yang is really happy, little brother. I have nothing to do with it. But you are about to leave the fairyland. Thinking that we are destined to be apart, I''m afraid we will not have the chance to meet again in the future, so So I''m here to see you off. I hope Miss Yang doesn''t mind. " Xu Chenxin is dripping blood, blame only oneself fell in love with the person that shouldn''t fall in love with, he is really too excellent, his pressure does not deserve.


    He he, Xu Chen said with a smile that he thought that after Liu Su left Zhengqing school, his younger martial brother might fall in love with him. After all, no matter how bad he was, he was at least one of the best beauties in his school. I just don''t know why since Liu Su left Zhengqing school, my younger martial brother has become more and more separated from himself.


    Yang Ke walked up to Xu Chen and took her hand. She felt her hand trembling slightly in her own hands and her moist eyes. She knew that she must be a poor woman who was deeply in love with brother Ximen, but could not fulfill her wishes. Just like she had been in the nameless palace, she could only bury her feelings for brother Ximen in her heart. Therefore, Yang Ke was deeply distressed and said, "sister Chen What''s the matter? Brother Ximen told me that you are the best to her in Zhengqing gate, but he is ashamed of you and dare not face it. "


    After hearing Yang Ke''s words, Xu Chen was very moved. He raised his head and couldn''t hold back the tears in his eyes. "Did he really say that?"


    "Yes, ask him if you don''t believe it." Yang Ke pulled Xu Chen to Ximen Yu. "Brother Ximen, do you think so?"


    Ximen Yu nodded and then said, "elder martial sister Chen, I am sorry for you and hurt you so deeply."


    Xu Chen broke his tears and said with a smile: "silly younger martial brother, don''t blame yourself. Elder martial sister doesn''t expect to get your love. Just hope you can remember me."


    Ximenyu hugged Xu Chen and assured him, "elder martial sister Chen, I will certainly remember you. You should promise me to practice hard and don''t think so much. When the opportunity matures in the future, I will take you all to my side."


    "Mm-hmm, elder martial sister believes you." After hearing his younger brother''s words, Xu Chen seemed to have taken a reassurance. After years of silent efforts, Xu Chen finally got a response. Xu Chen felt that he was the happiest woman in the world.


    "We really need to go. Goodbye, elder martial sister Chen."


    "Well, take care, younger martial brother."


    "Good bye, sister morning."


    "Goodbye, Miss Yang. By the way Thank you just now Xu Chen was very grateful and said that if it wasn''t for Miss Yang, I''m afraid it would be the last time that I plucked up the courage to say goodbye to my younger martial brother today, and I would never see him again.


    "It''s nothing, sister Chen. Let''s go."


    So in Xu Chen''s reluctant eyes, ximenyu sat on Yang Ke''s artifact and left Zhengqing gate.


    "Ke''er, don''t you feel jealous when you see so many women around me? You are the daughter of the God of war On the artifact, Simon Yu asked.


    "In fact, my heart is not very good. There is no woman who doesn''t want to have a man alone. However, I can''t bear to see her sad again because she felt the pain in her heart just now."


    "Well, Ke''er, you are really a kind and simple strange woman. I''m very lucky that I can get your favor." Ximen Yu embraces Yang Ke and says with emotion.


    "Hee hee, brother Simon." Yang Ke nestled in ximenyu''s arms and was very happy. She felt that she was too happy. She was happier than Chenxi and Xuchen.


    "By the way, brother Simon, are you going to return to the world with me or with Wei Ji?" Yang Ke asked.


    "Cole, aren''t you going to come with us?" Ximen Yu asked, thinking that Yang Ke would go with him to Wei Ji and then go to the divine world.


    "Brother Simon." Yang Ke took a look at ximenyu and said, "if I go with you to find Wei Ji, then our relationship will be known by Wei Ji. Do you want to make her sad? Don''t tell me that you don''t feel her affection for you


    "This I don''t really think much about it, but I can''t rest assured that you will return to the divine world alone. " Ximen Yu worried.


    "Fool, have you forgotten who I am? Don''t worry, I''ll let daobo come to pick me up. Besides, if you don''t have their magic power, you think you can reach the divine world by my small artifact. " Yang Ke Rou said.


    "Well, that''s it."


    Almost half a day later, ximenyu and Yang Ke arrived not far from the palace where Wei Ji was staying. Yang Ke used the artifact just now to get in touch with daobo in the divine world. Soon daobo came to Yang Ke."Taoist." As soon as Yang Ke saw daobo, she quickly took his arm and acted coquettishly.


    "Ha ha, little girl, I haven''t seen you for a few years. I''m getting taller and more beautiful." Daobo dotes on Tao.


    "Taoist, I haven''t seen you for years. Your beard is longer." Yang Ke grabs daobo''s beard and says happily. From childhood to adulthood, daobo loved her just like his grandfather. Although he had not seen her for several years, Yang Ke still felt extremely cordial to see him at the moment.


    "Oh, girl, be gentle. Why, I don''t know if this young man is? "


    "Taoist, this is brother Ximen. He has just won the top three in the hundred immortals meeting. Oh, it''s amazing." Yang Ke said happily.


    "It''s great. I admire it." Taoist laughed.


    "No, I don''t dare. Ximenyu, I''ll see you." Ximenyu quickly saluted.


    "Ha ha, it doesn''t matter. There will be opportunities in the future. Girl, hold on. We should go. " Daobo left a sentence that made Ximen Yu confused and left with Yang Ke.


    "Good bye, brother Simon."


    "Goodbye." Ximenyu looked at them, and he looked like an ordinary old man. He didn''t expect that his magic power was so great. With a wave of his hand, he disappeared in the same place,


    for a long time, ximenyu recovered his mind and spent more than ten minutes at Wei Ji''s palace.


    "Brother Yu, you are back." As soon as ximenyu went back to the palace, Wei Ji couldn''t wait to meet him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2291

    "It''s raining. I''m sorry to have kept you waiting." Ximenyu was embarrassed to say that in order to deal with his personal affairs, he went to baihuamen, mingminggong and zhengqingmen, which took nearly a month. Of course, without the escort of Xiaohuan and Yang Ke, it would take more than a month, even more than half a year.


    "No, brother Yu, I don''t mean to blame you, I just It''s just boring to stay here Wei Ji explained.


    "Mm-hmm, it''s raining. Let''s start soon." Ximen Yu understood.


    "Brother Yu is tired all the way. Don''t you need to rest a few x?"


    "No, you''d better leave as soon as possible. It''s time to go to the divine world, which has already delayed you for so long." Ximen Yu decided.


    "Well, Xiaohuan, are you ready?" About to return to the temple, Wei Ji asked happily.


    "Well, palace master, I''ll wait for your order." Liang Xiaohuan was glad to see that Wei Ji was so happy. However, on second thought, ximenyu was really too much. It was not because he showed mercy everywhere and didn''t have to waste so much time that he made Xiaodi Ji look forward to it every X.


    "Hee hee, take brother Yu and me back to the divine world."


    Therefore, under the magic power of Liang Xiaohuan, they left the fairyland for a short time. About ten minutes later, when their figure appeared, they were already in the divine world.


    "Wow, the divine world is really different. The immortal spirit here is so strong." Ximen Yu looked at the immortal world and envied him.


    "Well, brother Yu, like we grew up in the divine world, to the fairyland, it is really not adapted."


    "Tianyu, how can you choose to experience in the fairyland?" Ximen Yu did not understand.


    "Because from the middle to the top, it''s a barrier to become a fairy. Even in the immortal world, we can''t go against the heaven. We have encountered a bottleneck in our cultivation, so we have to seek a breakthrough in the fairyland." Wei Ji explained that she was still called Tianyu by ximenyu. She felt very kind.


    "I see. By the way, Tianyu, I don''t know how much you know about the four gods of war?"


    "Why did brother Yu suddenly ask about this?"


    "Oh, no, I''m curious about the gods of war who are respected by all four circles and eight sides."


    "Mm-hmm, brother Yu, in fact, the status of the four God of war is not equal in our Eastern god world. It is divided into four levels: the xuanhuang level of heaven and earth. The God of war that you just mentioned that all the four worlds and eight sides respect are actually the only God of war who can bear the responsibility." Wei Ji explained.


    "What do you mean by the four realms and eight sides?" Simon woo asked.


    Xiao Huan on the side of the God heard Ximen Yu''s idiotic question. He was speechless. I really don''t know what little Diji and he have to talk about. They are not people of the same world. How can they have a common language.


    "These four realms are the universal world, the fairyland, the demon world and the divine world. The eight directions refer to the orientation. Like my father, the ruler is the Eastern god world." Wei Ji said that he didn''t feel bothered by brother Yu.


    "Oh, which direction does the great Galileo take charge of?" Ximenyu asked nervously, worried that he was not far away from the east god world. If he was careless, he might be found out and his life would be lost.


    Xiao Huan looked up at Ximen Yu, but he didn''t expect that he still knew the name of the emperor.


    "Tiber is in charge of the Chinese side and is not among the eight parties, but his strength is above the eight sides. Therefore, it can be said that he is in charge of mediating the contradictions between the eight emperors and the monarchs, which can be said to be x Li Wanji." Wei Ji knows everything.


    "Then his position can still be moved?" Ximen Yu''s language is not surprising, and he never stops talking.


    Xiao Huan''s upper God frowned when he heard ximenyu''s disrespectful words. It seemed that he would quickly remind Xiao Diji to keep a distance from ximenyu. This kind of lengtouqing, who knows nothing and dares to say anything, will hurt xiaodiji and even involve Dongwang emperor.


    "Brother Yu, how do you know that it''s true. Once the eight emperors'' magic power is above the middle one, they can take their place."


    "Then Was it not long before the great gale became the emperor of the middle God Simon woo asked.


    "Wow, brother Yu, although you have just come to the divine world, you know a lot about it. Yes, it has not been many years since Tiber replaced Xiwang as emperor of the central God. Therefore, his foundation is still not stable, and he has been busy in recent years. After all, emperors from all sides are surging and the demon world is ready to move. However, even the famous gods in the divine world may not know about the gratitude and resentment of several emperors. Brother Yu, how can you know so much? " Wei Ji is very curious.


    "Hey, I''m just hearsay." Simon laughed, but his heart was filled with indignation. If he had expected it to be good, galo the great must have been the master of the battle system. Even now, his sacred palace is likely to be built like the 95 supreme city of his former self, so as to constantly absorb the essence of heaven and earth to consolidate his throne. Garo, one day, I will uncover your ugly face in front of the great emperors, and then beat you to become a dog. I will never turn over.


    "Brother Yu, what''s wrong with you? Why do you look so ugly?" Wei Ji worried."It''s OK. It''s OK. Don''t worry." Ximen Yu took back his mind and no longer dreamed about things that were so far away. After all, he was just the lowest level immortal in the divine world, but his enemy was Jialuo, the most powerful Chinese God Emperor in the four realms. It was not easy to revenge.


    "If it''s OK, I''ll take you to Xianwu hall to report."


    "Xianwu hall?"


    "Yes, brother Yu is from the fairyland. Now when he comes to the celestial world, he needs to report to the Xianwu hall. Unless he breaks through the immortal level in the fairyland, he doesn''t need to report. I think the little highness in the temple of God has already told you? " Xiyu smiles at the gate.


    "Well Why do you look at me like that? "


    "Hum, I''ve talked about it. Is brother Yu going to hide me? Outside the fairyland palace, I can see her family''s Taoist uncle. Daobo is a highly respected housekeeper in the temple of God. I don''t want to know that it''s hard to know Wei Ji was angry.


    "Hey, I didn''t mean to hide it from you. I wanted to invite her to come to the divine world with us, but I don''t know why she refused, so she called their family members and went back to the divine world first. I didn''t expect that Yang Ke''s father was the God of war, tut. " Ximen Yu was very impressed. The God of war was so awesome.


    "Yang Ke? It''s her, no wonder. " Wei Ji heard Yang Ke''s words from Ximen yukou, and everything was clear to her.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2292

    "Yes, you dressed up carefully and went to the nameless palace for training. It happened that we all happened to be good friends. This is a rare fate." Ximen Yu sighed.


    "Well, it would be nice if Chenxi was also in the divine world. Now the three of us are in the divine world. She is alone. Brother Yu, when I go back to the palace and tell my father about it, I''ll see if I can make an exception to bring Chenxi to the divine world."


    "Don''t do it, little Lord. Your father personally issued the rules and commandments. If you make him break the rule because of your entreaty, he will break his word. It is really damaging to the monarch. Please think twice." Small Huan on God quickly advised.


    "Xiaohuan, it''s not as serious as you said. My father, Li Wanji, won''t care about these little things."


    "Tianyu, what master Liang said is very true. Small things are not small. It is not difficult for the emperor to do because of his personal feelings. What''s more, morning and evening practice in the fairyland, which is her destiny. You can''t go against the sky. "


    "Ah, is it as serious as you say?" Wei Ji doubted.


    Ximen Yu and Liang Xiaohuan nodded at the same time.


    "Well, brother Yu, I''m so sorry."


    "How can it be, rain, as long as you have this heart is enough, morning and evening know will be very happy." Ximenyu comforted.


    "Well, I''ll take you to Xianwu hall first."


    "Little Palace master, please listen to Xiaoshen."


    "Xiaohuan, you and I are almost the same age. Why are you so polite? I call you Xiaohuan. You can also call me my name. Don''t call me the whole day. Do you hear me?"


    "Well I dare not


    "There''s nothing to be afraid of, so it''s decided. By the way, what did you just want to say to me? "


    "Xiaoshen wants to suggest to the palace master that we should separate from Ximen Shangxian as soon as possible, so as to make him benefit without any harm. Otherwise, he will be killed." Liang suggested.


    "What? Who dares to move my brother Yu? Don''t they want to live? " Wei Ji deep voice way, at this moment she is not angry from Wei, quite Diji momentum.


    "Don''t be angry, the little god is just guessing. As for the reason, I think Ximen Shangxian is also clear."


    "Well? Brother Yu, why does Xiaohuan say that someone will harm you? " Wei Ji said nervously, I''m really afraid of killing brother Yu because of himself.


    "Ha ha, Tianyu, you are too young to understand the complexity of people''s hearts. There are some young ladies like you who want to become the quick son-in-law of Dongwang emperor. If I don''t keep a distance with you, it''s really easy to call for a homicide. That''s why I don''t kill Boren, but Boren dies because of me." Ximen Yu explained with a smile.


    "Ah, brother Yu, but I don''t want you to have an accident, and I don''t want to be separated from you. I''ll tell my father that you can stay in Ningsu palace."


    "Well The palace master and Ningsu Palace are all women''s wives. How can you be so close to Ximen Shangxian? Besides, Ximen Shangxian is going to test Xuanshen temple, right? Ximen Shangxian is not


    "Yes, Tianyu, you just need to go back to the palace with Xiao Huan. I''ll go to Xianwu hall by myself, and then I''ll try to enter the Xuanshen temple. Then we will be different and we can practice together again."


    "Oh, well, brother Yu, I''ll go back to the palace to see my father and mother, and I''ll wait for you in Xuanshen temple. Goodbye, brother Yu."


    "Well, good-bye." Ximen Yu was very envious of him. For example, Wei Ji and Yang Ke, with their background, could enter the most famous Xuanshen temple in the east god world with only one notification. However, it was far from easy for a practitioner like himself without background to enter.


    After saying goodbye to Wei Ji and Xiao Huan, Ximen Yu decided to go to the Xianwu hall to make a report first, so as to confirm his own background, so as not to cause unnecessary trouble.


    Ximenyu asked passers-by that he finally found Xianwu hall after many setbacks.


    "Hello, master. I''m from the fairyland. I''m here to report." Ximenyu said to the elder of Xianwu hall.


    "What''s the name?"


    "Ximenyu."


    "Ximenyu? The top three in the hundred immortals meeting


    "It''s me." Ximen Yu''s heart was dark and bright. It seemed that his reputation had spread to the divine world.


    "Wait, I''ll ask the master."


    "Yes, sir."


    Soon, the elder of Xianwu hall invited the leader from the inner hall.


    "The hall leader is that he claims to be ximenyu."


    "Well, I see. Go ahead."


    "Yes, master." The elder of Xianwu hall left.


    "Lord Xue has indeed mentioned to me that there will be No.1 scholar from the fairyland who will fly into the divine world. His name is ximenyu. But how can you prove that you are ximenyu?" The hall leader said to ximenyu.


    "This... Younger generation can''t really." Ximen Yu said truthfully.


    "Oh, yes, I believe you are so calm. But rules are rules. You have to prove that you are Ximen Yu, so I can give you the spiritual mark of the divine world. ""Please give me your advice, and I will give you full cooperation."


    "Well, for the sake of your sincerity, I''ll prove myself for you, and you''ll have to bear my mental storm later." With that, the master of Xianwu hall made a spiritual invasion of ximenyu.


    Ximen Yu can''t make him succeed so easily. He should start his mental defense quickly. Ximen Yu''s spiritual defense is more than 100 times stronger than his spiritual attack. Because his spiritual defense is integrated with his mysterious array idea, even the master of Xianwu hall, who is as powerful as the God, can not invade him at all. Fortunately, Ximen Yu''s spiritual defense is enough against the sky, otherwise Ximen Yu will definitely be x today There is no privacy to speak of. Not only will he find out the hatred between him and the great emperor, but also the love between him and the little hall master Yang Ke will be taken away by him.


    "Ha ha, ha ha." For the first time in his life, the master of Xianwu hall is so crazy. He is a top-grade God of Xianwu hall. He is also famous for his mental skills. He never expected that x would suffer from such a low-grade immortal as ximenyu. He didn''t make any profit. Anyway, his spiritual disturbance was greatly disturbed and his cultivation was retrogressed for several years. How can he be reconciled !


    "What''s wrong with you, master?" Simon woo asked.


    "Ha ha, it''s OK. With such strength, it''s no wonder that we can win the first place in the third grade." Seeing Ximen Yu, who is still like a man who has nothing to do, the head of Xianwu hall is even more depressed. However, how can his mental skills be so powerful.


    But don''t say, after this test, although the hall leader still didn''t make any profit, he already believed in ximenyu''s identity.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2293

    "So the elder believed in the younger generation."


    "Well, your skills are so powerful, and you are not humble or arrogant in front of your God. You are indeed the number one scholar. This is your spiritual mark. You will be a member of the divine world in the future."


    Thank you very much


    "Well." The hall leader nodded and turned back to the inner hall. In fact, he was in urgent need of the treatment of the disordered spiritual atmosphere, so he had no time to talk nonsense with Ximen Yu. I''m afraid no one believed that Ximen Yu''s mental defense was so abnormal.


    Ximen Yu got his spiritual mark and left Xianwu hall with satisfaction.


    "Well, where should I go next?" Although the divine world is large, Ximen Yu feels that there is no place to go and there is no sense of belonging. Who can understand this lonely mood.


    "The third day of the next month will be Ke''er''s rite of passage. In less than a week, what gift should I prepare for her? How do you get into the temple of God Ximenyu was at a loss.


    "There is also the Xuanshen temple. I don''t know when it will be open to the public. By the way, when it comes to the Xuanshen temple, I don''t even know where it is located. What should I do if I miss the examination then?" Ximenyu walked alone in the street and thought aimlessly.


    "No, I can''t waste my time like this. I want to integrate into the divine world as soon as possible." Ximenyu secretly decided.


    The best way to quickly integrate into the divine world is to learn from the master. However, since he is determined to go to the Xuanshen temple to practice, ximenyu will not consider this for the time being.


    Although I think of jiuyu, the best place to get to know is the dragon gate.


    So ximenyu came to a tavern full of people. He chose a remote corner, ordered a bottle of immortal wine and several small dishes, and quietly listened to an old storyteller on the octagonal Sendai, telling interesting stories of the Eastern god world in a certain way.


    "Friends, what else do you want to hear?"


    "Huang Lao Er, speaking of the God of war respected by everyone in the four circles and eight directions, how could Yang Jin, the king of the Heavenly God hall, be absent? Tell us about his achievements." An immortal official suggested.


    "Yes, let''s talk about it. Let''s also see the power of Yang Jin''s God of war." Another immortal official agreed.


    "Well, since you are more interested in this, I will talk about Yang Jin, the God of war."


    "Wow, that''s great." They clapped on the table and yelled.


    "Quiet, quiet." When everyone calmed down, Huang Laoer said with respect: "Yang Jin, the God of war, has shown his superhuman talent since he was a child. He reached the realm of immortality at the age of 10, and became a God at the age of 20. When he reached the realm of great God at the age of 30, he began to build many miracles and gradually became famous in the divine world. Especially in the battle of Taidong at the age of 50, ten thousand odd soldiers defeated more than 100000 The monster of the demon clan has greatly damaged the vitality of the world of Warcraft. Since then, he has not dared to invade our eastern divine world again, and has brought peace to our eastern divine world for decades. Therefore, the God of war of Yangjin is worthy of being a Heavenly God of war. "


    "Huang Lao Er, the demon beasts of the demon clan are extremely fierce and powerful. How can the God of war win over many with less?"


    "Yes, the warlord beast of the demon clan has one enemy against a hundred, and the leader of Yang Jin''s war god is only 10000. How can we defeat ten times as many demons?"


    "Ha ha, you immortal friends don''t know. The God of war of Yang Jin is not only proficient in the art of war, but also uses it like a God. The most important thing is to master the array. It is enough for the enemy to be frightened by the big array."


    "Big array, wow, just listen to the name of the good domineering ah."


    "Yes, it is." After hearing this, they worshipped Yang Jin''s God of war.


    "Huang Lao Er, how did you know about the war between gods and Demons decades ago? As far as I know, at that time, the two sides fought fiercely in Taidong, killing and injuring countless people at that time, so no one knew the specific situation. "


    "Well? Who''s talking? Please show up. " Huang lao''er looks around, but he doesn''t find any abnormality. He says that he is not good. Now x is afraid that he is in trouble, so it is difficult to get out of the way.


    "Mr. Huang, you haven''t answered my question yet?"


    "I''ve always liked to have a face-to-face talk. Please show me this fairy friend."


    "Hum, I don''t care to see those who are loath to live. Huang Laoer, it''s really cheap for you to let you live for dozens of years."


    The next second, Huang Laoer''s body will be straight down, eyes are still wide open.


    "Ah." Some screamed, some screamed, some quickly ran out of the pub, and the scene was chaotic.


    Ximenyu was still sitting on his seat, and he was surprised that Huang Laoer was killed in this way.


    "Well, it''s really bad luck. On the first day I arrived in the divine world, such a murder happened. It seems that the divine world is really turbulent and not peaceful." Ximenyu left the tavern with emotion. Of course, ximenyu would not set fire to Huang Laoer, who had never known him before.


    "Judging from what has just happened, it is obvious that some people don''t want to see Yang Jin, the God of war, worshipped by the immortal people. Therefore, starting from the storyteller Huang Laoer, it can play a role in killing the chickens and warning the monkeys. This is indeed a good way, but who sent it? It won''t be the God of war of Yang Jin. The emperor is worried that his throne will not be protected, so he will send someone to attack secretly. " Ximen Yu guessed."It should not be. Dongwang the great emperor is the God King in charge of one side. How could he have the same insight with Yang Jin, the God of war who has worked hard and made great achievements? Besides, it is not wise to make these small obstacles behind the emperor''s position in terms of strength. Oh, forget it. Ke''er''s rite of passage is coming soon, and I can''t do anything about it. I don''t care about their gratitude and resentment. " After ximenyu had figured it out, he was no longer thinking.


    "But Ke''er is the small hall owner of the temple of God. From small to large, she will not have anything she wants, so what I give her must be in short supply, eh Let me think about it. At present, it seems that what she lacks is the skill. I''d better write down the sword of psychic sword and give it to her. If she is related to my skill, she can quickly master the essence of it. " Ximen Yu said happily, and finally thought of what to give Ke''er as her adult gift.


    Ximen Yu went to the temple to attend Yang Ke''s rite of passage.


    However, Ximen Yu''s heart was obviously frightened, because if we calculate the age of the immortal world, Ximen Yu is now nearly 30 years old. However, Yang Ke''s father and dad are in the realm of great gods at his age, and his fame has risen in the divine world. Well, the gap is really big.


    Yang Ke is the same. Her father and father have reached the state of God at her present age, but Ke''er is now in the realm of immortality. It is really quite different. I don''t know how Yang Jin will feel about her rite of passage.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2294

    It took ximenyu three days to finally arrive at the temple of God. From a distance, it looks like it is floating among several clouds. The huge cloud mountain covers up the solemn and dignified Temple of heaven, making the temple of God more hazy and mysterious.


    "Hello, younger ximenyu, who is the top three in the hundred immortals meeting, has just risen from the fairyland. I''ve come to see his highness Yang Ke." Ximenyu came to the first gate at the bottom of Tianshen hall and opened the door to the two gatekeepers to see the mountain road.


    "Oh? If you want to visit our little highness, do you have a letter of worship? " Asked one of the officers.


    "Thank you? It''s not true, but I''ve always known your highness. You can tell me the truth and the falsehood. " Ximen Yu responded.


    "No matter whether you are true or not, we only know how to pay homage. If you don''t, you can''t go in." The guard of the first gate insisted.


    "Well What? Do you have any misunderstanding about the younger generation? I''m ximenyu, the number one scholar in the fairyland. You see, I still have the spiritual mark given to me by Xianwu hall. If it wasn''t for the invitation from your little highness, why should I come to Tianshen temple from Xianwu hall thousands of miles away? I hope you can be flexible. " Ximen Yu explained with a smile.


    "Well, don''t waste your breath. We can''t let you in without paying homage."


    "Master, is there really no other way to do it?" Ximenyu was depressed.


    "Boy, if you get in the way, I''ll ask you!" One of the guards didn''t bother.


    "That is, the small number one scholar in the fairyland is not qualified to enter the temple of God." Another general and soldier is more ruthless sneer way.


    "If I have to go in." Ximen Yu said in a deep voice.


    "It depends on whether you have the ability."


    "Well, try it and you''ll see." Ximen Yu is not afraid of Tao. These two low-level officers and men are just the realm of the highest level of immortals. I really don''t know that such a realm can come to the gate of the temple of heaven. The threshold is too low.


    "Huige, let me meet this boy first. I''d like to see if the number one scholar in the fairyland has three heads and six arms. Ha ha."


    "Ha ha, good, when you win him, our brothers also went to the fairyland to have a number one addiction."


    The two officers and men sang and mocked.


    "Ximenyu, let your horse come." The guard general rubbed his hands, and the sparrow wanted to try.


    Ximen Yu was too lazy to talk nonsense with them. He directly attacked them. In an instant, they fell on the ground with their heads in their arms and were in great pain.


    "Well, you are worthy to guard the gate of the temple of heaven." Ximen Yu disdains the way, did not expect the immortal in the divine world, the strength is also only so. Then Ximen Yutou continued to advance along the steps of the temple of God, but soon met with obstacles.


    "Who dares to intrude into the temple of God?" Two more officers and men appeared on the second door.


    "Ximenyu, younger generation, is a friend of Her Highness Yang Ke. When she comes to attend her rite of passage, I would like to invite two elders to convey it." Ximen Yu saw that the momentum of these two generals was obviously stronger than that of the two soldiers just now. They should be at the level of immortal, so he didn''t dare to make a move. He said politely.


    "Do you have any proof that you are a friend of your highness?"


    "No, but you can call out your little highness, and you''ll find out at once."


    "No proof? Are you entertaining us


    "I dare not, alas, why don''t you believe me?"


    "Get out of here. Ben won''t have time for you." Another officer also urged.


    "Well, it''s not so easy for me to leave." Ximen Yu firmly said, come all come, how can return without success.


    "Boy, the temple of heaven, how can you be presumptuous?"


    "Well, why are you talking to him so much? Just blow it out." With that, the irascible immortal general directly grasped Ximen Yu and tried to take Ximen Yu out of the temple of God.


    Ximen Yu didn''t succeed. He wanted to use the sword technique to resist. But in a twinkling of an eye, it was disrespectful to draw a sword in the temple of God. He started the mysterious defense array and then launched a spiritual attack on him.


    The irascible general''s palm Qi was blocked, and his face was surprised, but soon turned to a painful face, because Ximen Yu''s mental attack was too strong.


    "Boy, you really have a few strokes, so take me a few more palms." He tried to endure the pain and started the palm technique again, but he still didn''t hurt Ximen Yu.


    "Don''t you, hadron, this It''s impossible. " Another soldier was shocked. He didn''t expect that Lei Qiang ate turtle on Xiaoxian, which made him feel incredible.


    "Yes, help me soon." The irascible soldiers could not attack for a long time, but he felt more and more unable to support himself, but his comrades in arms were still sneering at him. What a pig like teammate.


    "Then you should stop. I don''t want people to think that we bully the less with more and bully the weak."


    "Well, you''ll take care of him." The irascible soldier found a step and quickly stopped. However, he still looked at Ximen Yu suspiciously, wondering if he had any defensive magic weapon to shield his palm attack. Otherwise, how could you be the opponent of the immortal."Boy, in the realm of immortals and immortals, there are not many people who can make Qiangzi eat shriveled. I didn''t expect that you could do it. Good, good."


    "Ha ha, yes, so your strength is higher than him." Ximen Yu points to the road of the irascible soldiers.


    "It''s natural. I''m a second-class general in the temple of God, that is, the middle level of the immortal. I don''t believe you can take advantage of me."


    "Huige, why don''t you talk to him? Come on." The irascible officers and men can''t stand the slowness of big brother OUHUI. When is it and what''s the cost.


    "Well, look." OUHUI immortal shot out the mountain and river.


    Sure enough, great immortal''s middle level is really powerful. Even Ximen Yu''s mysterious defense array is also rattled. Ximen Yu quickly adds mysterious attack array and mental skill to OUHUI immortal.


    In this way, Ou Daxian''s big Jian will have to break the mysterious attack and defense array of Ximen Yu one after another, and then he can hurt Ximen Yu.


    Sure enough, at this time, Ou Daxian''s attack was much harder than before, while Ximen Yu was still relaxed and incomparable.


    Seeing that even Huige couldn''t win ximenyu, the previously irascible officers and men were worried that if they dragged on, they would become a laughing stock. After all, the guards of the second gate of Tianshen hall couldn''t even win the fairyland immortal. What a shame. So they didn''t care what to bully and bully the strong and bully the weak. They jumped for life and soon joined the battle Medium.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2295

    After the irascible officers and soldiers joined the battle, ximenyu was soon overwhelmed and was about to fall into the downwind. Ximenyu used the Qingzheng sword technique and the psychic sword technique in time, which barely resisted their joint attack.


    If you see this scene, you will be absolutely surprised. Two immortal guards of tianshendian, one inferior and the other middle-level, failed to take advantage of ximenyu''s mysterious array and mental skills. People have to admire Ximen Yu''s anti heaven strength.


    However, Ximen Yu is not easy either. The four advanced techniques of mysterious array, spirituality, righting sword and psychic sword consume a lot of spiritual power and mana. Without using the common array, this is the limit of Ximen Yu''s strength.


    "Huige, what to do now."


    "I didn''t know. I didn''t expect that the boy was so strong."


    "Again, I''m afraid of going down in the temple of heaven."


    "Well, that''s about it, or Let''s stop here. " OUHUI Dafen suggested that the reason why OUHUI proposed this was because he found that his mana consumption was so severe that he would soon insist on it.


    "Good." The irascible general immediately agreed and quickly removed the palm technique, because his magic power could not support it.


    Therefore, they withdrew their skills at the same time, and Ximen Yu was relieved. It seems that the war cost both of them a lot. It can be said that they had a draw.


    "Ximenyu, we admire you. We didn''t expect you to have such strength. We believe that with your talent and strength, there is no need to cheat us, so you have passed this level." OUHUI immortal said with a gentle face.


    "Well So you already know that I am ximenyu, your Highness''s friend? " Seeing that the two officers and men had changed their attitude before and heard what they said, ximenyu quickly guessed the cause of the matter and immediately asked.


    "Ha ha, yes." OUHUI and leiqiang Daxian looked at each other and laughed.


    "Since you already know who I am, why do you deliberately make trouble?" Ximenyu was depressed, but he also felt confused.


    "Naturally, some people want to know whether you are qualified to be our little hall master''s friend, so they specially asked us to try your magic power. Unexpectedly, your magic power is so superb. I admire you. Please, Ximen Shangxian."


    "Thank you very much. I''m going to go ahead." Ximenyu said thanks.


    Soon ximenyu continued to climb the steps and walk for about ten minutes. At this time, an old fairy jumped out and stopped ximenyu''s way.


    "Elder, do you come to test the younger generation, too?" Ximen Yu saw a bodyguard named Xiaohuan, who was more powerful than Weiji''s, and thought that they really looked up to themselves. Even the strong men of this level were invited to test themselves, so they couldn''t cry and laugh.


    "Well, since Ximen Xiaoyou already knows the purpose of my trip, I won''t go around with you. I heard that Xiaoyou''s array is very good. Even commander ChunZi is not your opponent, so I''d like to ask you for advice."


    "Master, do you even know Master Chang?" Ximen Yu was shocked and said, has Changchun Zi''s fame spread to the divine world? Even the powerful people of this level in the temple of heaven know his name, but it''s too exaggerated.


    "Ha ha, I forgot to tell you that I am also from the fairyland, and Changchun Zi is one of my seven favorite students."


    "It''s my master. I''m disrespectful." Ximenyu respectfully said, because Changchun Zi is also a half master of ximenyu in the end. When he was at wuyunfeng, he was able to understand his stone forest array, and ximenyu''s mysterious attack array was so powerful. Therefore, it is justifiable to call the old master in front of him.


    "Well, you can teach. Well, it''s just that you and I don''t have apprenticeship The old man sighed.


    "Master, what do you say?"


    "Little friend, come to square x, you will know in the future. This is my empty moving array. If you can crack it, you can naturally see your highness. Ha ha, I''m also entrusted by others. Don''t mind, little friend." The old man said with a smile.


    For the first time, Ximen Yu saw someone set up the array faster than he did. With all his actions and actions, he set up such an illusory empty moving array. As the name suggests, this array will make people who are deeply trapped in this array feel as if they are in the void and have no sense of space and orientation. However, once the array is broken, it can be instantly transferred to any place where he wants to go.


    "I dare not."


    "Ha ha, that''s good. Let''s solve the array first, little friend." When the old man finished, he disappeared.


    Looking at the empty moving array in front of him, Ximen Yu was confused. It was the first time in his life that Ximen Yu saw such an array. However, the realm of the old master just now was at least superior to God. The realm gap between Ximen Yu and others was also that of Shangxian, Daxian, shaoshen and Shangshen. Fortunately, the level of the array is not exactly equal to the level of the realm. Otherwise, Ximen Yu can''t even compare with Changchun Zi, let alone his master.


    "I can''t be discouraged. If I guess correctly, the other end of the void moving array is Ke''er''s rite of passage. If I don''t crack it myself, I can''t participate in Ke''er''s rite of passage, so I must crack it." Ximen Yuxin said."However, if I use the pass array to crack it, it will be too risky, because it is easy to be perceived by the emperor Jialuo when I use the common array in the divine world. Moreover, as the beloved daughter of the God of war, Ke''er''s rite of passage must be a lot of God level strong men like the old one. So I can''t easily use the common array, it seems that I can only crack it from the mysterious array." Ximen Yu hesitated for a while, but decided to use the mysterious array.


    Fortunately, the old master''s empty moving array is based on the mysterious array of Ximen Yu, which is really very exquisite. However, Ximen Yu believes that his mysterious array will definitely be much stronger than his.


    So Ximen Yu started with the thinking of the mysterious array. After three hours, Ximen Yu had sorted out the clue. Then ximenyu began to solve the array. It took almost an hour to break the void shifting array of the old master.


    In the next moment, ximenyu''s figure disappeared and appeared in huafangyuan, which was Yang Ke''s rite of passage. At this moment, huafangyuan in Tianshen hall was full of friends, but everyone looked at ximenyu in amazement.


    "Brother Simon." Yang Ke trotted to Ximen Yu and said happily.


    "I''ve met your highness in ximenyu."


    "Ah, brother Simon, why are you so outspoken?" Yang Ke said gloomily.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2296

    "Your Highness, everyone is watching." Ximenyu whispered.


    "Well, brother Simon, don''t care about them. Come with me to meet my father." Yang Ke looked around and found that everyone''s eyes were indeed focused on himself and brother Ximen. This made her understand that brother Ximen was a new comer. She was bound to be a bit stiff and in full view of the public. Therefore, she was so out of touch with herself. Thinking of these, Yang Ke took Ximen Yu''s arm and said softly.


    "Well, good." Ximen Yu nodded, but Yang Ke held hands in public. He was more like a target of public criticism. Everyone stared at him, feeling uncomfortable.


    Yang Ke pulled Ximen Yu to Yang Jin''s God of war and introduced him: "father Jun, this is the Ximen elder brother that my daughter knew in the fairyland. He is so powerful that he won the top three in the first hundred immortals meeting."


    "Younger ximenyu, please see the God." Ximenyu quickly called on Dao.


    "Ha ha, it''s not bad. Even after the triple pass of Tianshen hall, it''s no wonder that you can show up in the fairyland. I heard that the celestial masters of Si Tianshen are not your opponents. Just now I saw that you broke the void moving array of Si Tianshen in only four hours. It''s extraordinary, but it has a promising future." Yang Jin God of war laughs and praises the way.


    "Thank God for your praise." Ximenyu said with thanks that he was praised by the God of war in the east god world in public. It felt like the stars supporting the moon. The God of war in the east god world was under one person and above ten thousand people.


    "I don''t know Ximen Shangxian. What''s your next plan?" Yang Jin, the God of war, asked kindly, just as the elder cared about the younger generation. He had no divinity and airs of the God of war.


    "God, I plan to go to Xuanshen temple to participate in the annual assessment."


    "Well, the Xuanshen temple is really good, but my Tianshen temple is not bad. I wonder if Ximen Shangxian intends to come to my temple?" The God of war of Yang Jin seemed to ask inadvertently, but it surprised all the officers and men who sat down again. Although ximenyu did show extraordinary potential, after all, the realm was still too low. Nowadays, the officers and soldiers who work beside the God are at least at the level of God. When Ximen Yu first arrived, he didn''t even know that the realm of the great immortal could be achieved. How could the god treat the west Menyu takes special care of it.


    "Thank you for the beauty of the gods. I still want to go to Xuanshen temple to experience for the time being." Ximenyu politely refused.


    As soon as ximenyu''s words came out, everyone was in an uproar. My God, ximenyu dared to refuse Yang Jin''s invitation to the God of war, and insisted on going to the Xuanshen temple in public.


    We should know that xuanshendian and tianshendian have been fighting in the open and secret all the time. Xuanshendian is the talent pool of Dongwang emperor, and tianshendian is the main force of Yangjin God of war. At present, these are the two most formidable forces in the east god world. We didn''t expect that ximenyu would dare to show his love to Xuanshen temple in public. This is not a disguised support for Dongwang emperor, so we can''t help it The guests and friends of Ximen Yu are not afraid of tigers.


    "Father Jun, brother Ximen has just come to the divine world, so I still don''t know about it. I hope my father can give him more time to think about it." Yang Ke quickly helped ximenyu out of the way. Others didn''t know the way. But as the daughter of the God of war, Yang Ke knew it clearly. Her father might have been determined not to be satisfied with the position of God of war. Ah, think of the time to fight, Yang Ke then a headache.


    "Well, the initiation ceremony for the little girl is about to start. Please sit down, Ximen Shangxian." Yang Jin, the God of war with a smile, seemed to have no effect on his mood because of Ximen Yu''s abrupt reply.


    "Yes, God." So ximenyu stepped aside and waited for Yang Ke''s initiation ceremony.


    ¡­¡­


    After a song and dance, Yang Jin God of war raised his glass and said, "thank you for your hard work to attend the ceremony. It''s just that the little girl is not talented. Until now, she has been in the realm of immortality. I hope you can be more disciplined and respect me first."


    "I dare not."


    "I dare not."


    All the officers and men were terrified. Even if the little highness in the temple of God lent them ten galls, he would not dare to preach to her.


    "It''s all right. My daughter is stupid and should be disciplined. Besides, when she walks in the divine world, she will inevitably have to bother you. So please don''t refuse. I''d like to propose another toast to you." The God of war Yang Jin once again lifted his neck and drank.


    "Yes." The officers and men did not dare to disobey the divine power of heaven, so they had to accept the way.


    "Ha ha, that''s right. Let''s eat and drink. Come on, do it!" The God of war of Yang Jin was majestic and heroic.


    "Thank God." Everyone is in a hurry.


    After seven or eight rounds of drinking, a top-grade general who was unable to drink and was already a bit drunk raised his glass and said, "at the end of the day, I wish God, NO x will step out of the divine realm and become the emperor. Who dares to disobey the orders of the world at that time?"


    Huafangyuan, which was originally a bustling place, is silent like death at this moment. Everyone did not expect that the Huoyan general, one of the five powerful generals beside Yang Jin, dared to speak out. Although it is no secret that Yang Jin''s God of war stepped into the imperial rank with half a foot, it is no secret that Huoyan would say such a statement openly. If someone had the intention to hear it, he would report it to the emperor Dongwang, It was also a tough thing for Yang Jin, the God of war."Huo Yan, you are drunk. Go down." Yang Jinshen said.


    "God, when are you going to endure it? In fact, your strength has been able to... " Fire will be to take advantage of the wine strong courage to try to persuade, did not expect to be timely reprimanded by Yang Jin.


    "Wantonly, come here, take the fire into the prison and wait for its fall!" Yang Jin, the God of war, was furious.


    "Ah, at the end of the day, I will know my mistake, and pray to God for sin." Fire will suddenly wake up, quickly kneel down and plead, heart incomparable regret, why so anxious and impulsive.


    "Please God to calm down, the fire is too strong to drink, a slip of tongue." Muqu, TURUN, Jinshu, shuihan four generals knelt down and asked. The top five generals of Jinmu shuihuotu were the five tiger generals under Yang Jin''s God of war, and they were also the cards he relied on most.


    "Huo Yan Jiang, since the four love generals will plead for you for the fire, and you are also the first offender, so you will not be held responsible this time. Do you hear me?" Yang Jin warlord seriously warned.


    "Yes, thank God." At this moment, his head was sweating, and his back was wet. In this way, he woke up completely and thought of just Well, it''s too risky.


    "The gods are wise." Other officers and men also echoed the way.


    "Ha ha, keep drinking. You''re welcome."


    ¡­¡­


    After this meal, Ximen Yu was restless. After all, he saw the divine power of the God of war for the first time. It was really a deterrent to all parties.


    "Ah, it''s no wonder that the romance of the west is so charming." A burst of sour words suddenly sounded from behind ximenyu.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2297

    Ximenyu looked back and saw a young student of the same age as Yang Ke. However, judging from his momentum, he seemed to be in the realm of a great immortal. His talent was indeed enough.


    "I don''t know, brother. Why do you say that?" Ximen Yu didn''t know him at all. He was hostile to himself. The only explanation was that he had just been close to Yang Ke, which made him unhappy.


    But also, although he reached the realm of immortality at a young age, his talent was very good, but his appearance was plain, so ximenyu''s appearance filled him with a sense of crisis.


    "Brother? Hehe, you are not qualified to be a brother to me


    "Well, that''s just right. I didn''t plan to." Ximenyu disdains the way, this kind of arrogant, superior guy, Ximen Yu naturally disdains to be associated with it.


    "You Hum, it''s hard to imagine that you can even take the place of the number one scholar in the fairyland. It seems that there is no one in the fairyland. " The little student continued to sarcasm, but in fact he was full of jealousy for ximenyu, especially when he saw that Yang Ke''s brain damaged girl respected Ximen Yu so much, and uncle Yang even valued Ximen Yu so much, so he was envious and envious in his heart.


    "Who are you?" Ximen Yu pulled down his face and said in a deep voice. The other side scolded him again and again, provoking his nameless fire without any reason. Of course, Ximen Yu was not happy, but after all, it was in Yang Ke''s adult ceremony, so Ximen Yu still tried to keep his restraint.


    "Who am I? It doesn''t matter if I tell you that my father is one of the two God of war in the eastern divine world. Moreover, sister Ke and I have known each other since childhood. It can be said that you should know each other now. "


    "What are you looking for? Do you think it''s great that you are the son of the God of war? " Ximenyu hit back.


    "You Don''t think you''ve just made a draw with two worthless immortals and think you''re very good. Hum, what a frog in the well


    "I don''t care about you." Ximen Yu didn''t want to talk with him any more. The two men hid in the side and talked about it.


    "Boy, you didn''t say you want to go to the Xuanshen temple for examination. It happens that I have this plan. If you can''t get into the Xuanshen temple, you can stay away from sister Ke in the future."


    "What if you can''t get into the temple?" Simon Yu asked.


    "Ha ha, a joke. It''s a joke. You don''t ask about it. My name is Yu Tianliang."


    "I''m not interested in your name. I just ask you what to do if you lose?" Ximen Yu said impatiently.


    "Well, if I lose, you''ll be the only one after that." Yu Tianliang replied that he didn''t believe that he would lose. He only relied on his own strength. He was very hopeful to enter the Xuanshen temple. Moreover, he was the son of the God of war at the prefecture level. His identity was doomed that he could not enter the Xuanshen temple.


    However, Yu Tianliang is most confident not because of his own strength and background, but because he thinks Ximen Yu has no hope at all.


    "What if we all went into the temple?" Ximenyu asked again. After all, this possibility still exists.


    "Then we will compete in the Xuanshen temple. After all, you are so humble. It is your ability to enter the Xuanshen temple. You are also qualified to be my opponent."


    "Well, that''s what you said. If you lose, don''t make any more of Yang Ke''s ideas, or I will make you pay a painful price." Simon woo warned.


    "You are the same, otherwise in the divine world, I have thousands of ways to kill you!" Yu Tianliang left after warning.


    After a long time, Yang Ke finally finished her work and returned to ximenyu.


    "Brother Simon, what did you say at dawn? Don''t pay any attention to him. He has been a cynic since he was a child Yang Ke asked, although she had just been with her father for a party, but the rest of the corner of her eyes had been paying attention to brother Ximen. Naturally, she found that Yu Tianliang and brother Ximen had been chatting for a long time.


    "Ha ha, it''s all men''s topics, and I didn''t say anything."


    "Oh, well, if he dares to bully you, I will take care of him." Yang Ke promised.


    "Oh, by the way, is he good?" Simon woo asked.


    "He ah, how to say, the talent is much better than me, from small to big, I didn''t see how he practiced, but his realm is to rub up, and now they have reached the middle level of the immortal, but I still stay in the inferior level of the immortal, of course If I didn''t have brother Simon''s help, I would have lost face even more this time. " Yang Ke is coy and coy, and thinks of those things that happened in the back mountain cave of the nameless palace.


    "Oh, the great immortal, is there any hope that he will enter the Xuanshen temple?" Simon Yu continued.


    "Why did he enter the temple? If I didn''t want to go to the Xuanshen temple, I didn''t have to go there. Although Xuanshen temple is a rare holy land for cultivation in the divine world, there are a lot of good and bad people in it, and the tutors are also uneven. In any case, uncle Yu can''t teach him to come. Uncle Yu''s strength is no better than that of the whole east god world. "


    "If it was his playfulness that he had to go in?""That''s easy for him, whether it''s through the positive assessment or the power behind it."


    "Well, well." It''s not so simple. It seems that I''ve been beaten by Yu Tianliang. If you want to win, the only way is to enter the Xuanshen temple through your own strength, and then defeat Yu Tianliang in public.


    "Brother Simon, are you worried that he will trip you up when he enters the Xuanshen temple? Don''t worry. He doesn''t dare to be presumptuous with me. Otherwise, I will warn him now. If I don''t beat him for such a long time, his skin will itch again. " Yang Ke


    "ha ha, no, this is a matter between him and me. I don''t need your intervention. I believe I can solve it."


    "Oh, well. Brother Simon, you''re bored here. I''d like to show you around and meet my sisters Yang Ke suggested.


    "Well, yes." Ximenyu agreed. He was really bored here. He had no right and no power. Almost no one would take care of himself.


    So ximenyu left Huafang garden under the leadership of Yang Ke. However, as soon as they left, Yu Tianliang quickly followed up.


    "At dawn, you bullied brother Ximen just before I was away. Now you have the audacity to follow up. What do you mean?" Yang Ke dissatisfied way.


    "Sister Ke, listen to me."


    "Talk well. Don''t be so sarcastic." Yang Ke glanced at Yu Tianliang, worried about the misunderstanding of brother Ximen.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2298

    "Ha ha, I haven''t seen you for so long. I didn''t expect you to be so cheerful." Yu Tianliang said embarrassed, it is obviously not welcome to him to listen to Yang Ke''s tone, but in any case, she can not let her and ximenyu get along alone, so no matter how they don''t welcome themselves, they should try to follow them.


    "Yang Ke, you know it''s too stuffy in it, so I come out and breathe. And, you forget when you were a kid, did you like to follow me best?" Yu continued with a smile.


    "Well, you''ll keep breathing fresh air here. Don''t follow me anymore."


    "Well, you wait, young." Yu Tianliang hurriedly called to stop Yang Ke who was trying to leave them.


    "What do you want in the morning, don''t swallow it."


    "Yang Ke, I came from Hetu hall to attend your adult ceremony, so you left me here, is it appropriate?" Yu Tianliang is in love with the way.


    "This..." Yang Ke asked ximenyu, "brother Ximen, or bring him with him?"


    "Yes, brother Simon, I''m very grateful." Yu Tianliang stared at the Ximen Yuke airway, but he was very depressed. If it wasn''t for his appearance, how could Yang Ke draw the line so clearly with herself.


    "I can do it all." Ximenyu has no problem with the road.


    "Hee hee, it''s bright. Since Simon brother agreed to let you follow us, I will take you with me. Now we are going to shulori. Where we are, you can show me better."


    "Shulori? Is there a place where the best people live in the legend? "


    "Yes, you are a rough man, where can''t adapt to it. If you want to go, I will not stop you."


    "Go, of course, hey, sister Yang Ke, take the way." Yu Tianliang was excited to hear that there was a wonderful person in Luoli. He was proficient in music, chess, calligraphy and painting. Many people wanted to visit in front of him. At last, he couldn''t see the truth. He didn''t expect to be lucky to follow his highness Yang Ke to visit her today, and to see her look. He thought that he was not excited about these things.


    "Look at your hurry, brother Simon. Don''t take care of him. Let''s go."


    "OK."


    So Yang Ke took out the artifact, carrying ximenyu and yutianliang, and it took more than three hours before and after to come to shulori.


    It is located in the center of the circular lake, looking far like a lone boat, proud and independent.


    But around the circular lake, it is surrounded by low mountains, which are full of delicate peach blossom.


    "Is that mysterious sister you say lives there, Kor?" Ximenyu asked, indeed, there was a feeling of high-level people from outside the world. She did not know where she was sacred, and chose such a world peach forest to live in seclusion.


    "Yes, sister Qin is beautiful. Mountain beauty and water beauty are more beautiful. It is difficult for ordinary people to find it here." Yang Ke smiled.


    "But how did you know this mysterious monk?" Ximenyu did not understand the way.


    "I, too, met sister Qin at an occasional opportunity. That time I was trapped in the nearby ten li Taolin, which was the sister Qin rescued me."


    "It turns out that, you are now ready to take us over, do not know if Qin Jushi will heart mustard?"


    "Here I don''t know. "


    "The small highness of the hall of God and Hetu hall came to see her together, and gave her enough face. What kind of mustard she had." Yu Tianliang didn''t think of the way.


    "You are a common man. Do you know what is called six clean and pure hearted and lustful? For elder sister Qin, the last thing to like is like you. " Yang Ke retorted.


    "Hey, how can we see her now?" Yu Tianliang smiled and said, but did not refute Yang Ke''s words.


    "Wait, I have my own way." Yang Ke took a leaf from the peach tree and blew the leaves.


    "Younger sister of Yang family, are you here?" A familiar and strange voice came from the lone boat, from far and near.


    "Mm-hmm, sister Qin, I''m sorry, I brought two male friends here without your consent. I''m sorry to bother you." Yang Ke was embarrassed.


    "No problem, let your friend wait for you, sister Yang, come here in the way I teach you."


    "Mm-hmm, OK." Yang Ke should say, then turn back to ximenyu and Yu Tianliang and say, "sorry, sister Qin didn''t want to see you, so you are waiting for me here."


    "Ah, no, why don''t Miss Qin refuse to see us?" Yu Tianliang was depressed and said that he came to Luoli for a glimpse of the girl Qin''s Fangrong.


    "Hum, it''s normal that she won''t see you. It''s strange if she wants to see you."


    "Hey, can you tell Miss Yang, let''s go and see together." Yu Tianliang asked.


    "Sorry, I''m sorry, but I''m sorry." Yang Ke refused without thinking.


    "Hee hee, brother Simon, I''ll go first." Yang Ke no longer cared about Yu Tianliang and smiled at ximenyu.


    "Mm-hmm, go." Ximenyu should be the way.


    So Yang Ke, according to the previous methods taught her by elder sister Qin, successfully crossed the lake of tens of thousands of meters and came to the book Lori in the middle of the lake."Miss Yang, what''s the name of your Ximen friend?" When Yang Ke came, Miss Qin asked in a hurry.


    "He is my brother Ximen, who comes from the fairyland. I went to the fairyland for training some time ago, so I just got to know him. Sister Qin, I tell you, he is so powerful that he has won the top three in the fairyland hundred immortals conference. Even the top one in the fairyland is not his match." Yang Ke said with pride that ximenyu had made gratifying achievements. She herself was just like yourong Yan.


    "Mm-hmm, younger sister Yang, I asked for his name." Miss Qin continued to ask, not interested in what title Yang Ke said her friend had won.


    "Oh, his name is Simon woo."


    "What? Ximenyu? " Miss Qin is almost ready to jump. No wonder she is so familiar with his voice just now. It turns out that he is Ximen Yu who thinks of himself at night.


    "Yes, what''s the matter, sister Qin?" Yang Ke doubted that it was the first time to see Qin''s elder sister so disrespectful. Before, she had no desire or desire, and seemed to have no interest in anything.


    "Quick, quick, follow me to see him." Sister Qin said anxiously.


    "Well Good. " Yang Ke had no choice but to answer. At the same time, she was very troubled. How could sister Qin lose her temper when she heard the name of ximenyu.


    So Miss Qin, with Yang Ke, stepped on the lake and soon appeared in front of ximenyu.


    "Brother Yu." Miss Qin said with tears in her eyes. More than 20 years have passed since she left the earth. For brother Yu, they have been separated for tens of thousands of years.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2299

    "Qin Qin Qing, how could it be you? " Ximen Yu was surprised. At the same time, he was very excited. He didn''t expect to meet Qin Qing here in such a situation. It''s said that he hasn''t seen her for tens of thousands of years.


    "Well, it''s me, ximenyu. Long time no see. How are you doing? How is my sister? " Qin Qing hugged Ximen Yu tightly and asked in tears.


    "Qinger, don''t cry. I''m fine, and your sister is also very good. She''s in the baihuamen of the fairyland, with Yang Qian and them." Ximen Yu replied, and then picked out the events of these years to tell Qin Qing. Qin Qing realized that after he left, Ximen Yu and his sister had gone through so many things.


    "Qinger, tell me quickly, why are you here? There are Xianer, Hongyan, Avril, Pingyao, do you know where they are? " Ximen Yu asked in a hurry, remembering that they had disappeared together, and now qinger appeared, they were probably in the divine world.


    "I don''t know. Although we were conscripted to the fairyland at the same time, we didn''t know until we arrived in the fairyland that there were tens of thousands of girls who were called up like us. Then we were divided into different batches and were taken away by different fairies. So I didn''t know where they had been brought. I followed the master with hundreds of other disciples. Gradually, my cultivation talent became more and more prominent, and my temperament was the coldest. So the master chose me to inherit her mantle. Soon, she flew to the divine world. I stayed in the fairyland for nearly 20 years, and then I broke through the level of shaoshen I also left the fairyland, but I didn''t find out about my master after searching for a long time in the divine world, and I didn''t like the crowded places, so I chose here. " Qin Qing explained.


    "So it is. Anyway, I am very happy to finally find you. I believe that one day, I can find them too." Ximen Yu was very pleased.


    "Mm-hmm, ximenyu, would you like to take me to see my sister?" Qin Qing asked.


    "Well, don''t worry. When I finish my business, I''ll take you to the fairyland to find bing''er." Yuying Road, Ximen.


    "Mm-hmm, good." Qin Qing nodded and left Ximen Yu''s arms.


    After Qin Qing leaves, Ximen Yu looks at Qin Qing who is close at hand. She is still so beautiful. She is desolate and lonely.


    "Sister Qin, you know each other." Brother Yang Shimiao doesn''t even think that his elder sister has any relationship with him.


    "Yes, sister Yang, Ximen Yu and I were high school classmates when we were in Dashui world, and he was my brother-in-law. But how could you know ximenyu? "


    "Because brother Ximen is so excellent, he was the man of the day in the nameless palace where I experienced. Later, he took part in the hundred immortals meeting and won the top three. By the way, sister Qin, you have been in the fairyland for more than ten or twenty years. Did you attend the hundred immortals meeting or the immortal summit Yang Ke asked.


    "Ha ha, with qinger''s temperament, I''m sure I don''t care about fame and wealth. How can I go to those boring competitions?" Ximen Yu said with a smile.


    "Well, it is." Qin Qing responded.


    "Well, by the way, sister Qin, are you going to go to Xuanshen temple with us or stay here?"


    "I still like to stay here, so I won''t go to the temple with you."


    "Qinger, have you always been alone?" Ximen Yu asked nervously. He was afraid that Qin Qing would have someone he liked. That would be hard for Ximen Yu to accept. Maybe he would go crazy. Because Qin Qing is so beautiful.


    "I am still alone." Qin Qing smiles and naturally understands Ximen Yu''s careful thinking.


    "Well, that''s good." Ximen Yu said with a smile.


    "Well Brother Simon, you are so obscene. " Yang Ke dislikes the way, and when he thinks that Ximen''s elder brother should have the idea of Qin''s sister flowers, Yang Ke despises him.


    "Morning, you say." Yang Ke looked back and said to Yu Tianliang. Seeing his eyes straight and drooling, Yang Ke said with more disdain: "eh You are more obscene. "


    I can''t stand it. They are men who love each other. Yang Ke is depressed when she thinks of it.


    "Sister Yang, this Is that your friend, too? " Qin Qing was disgusted at Yu Tianliang''s appearance. If it hadn''t been for Yang Ke''s face, he would have been swept out of the house.


    "Yes, he was still interested in me one second ago. When he saw you this second, he couldn''t move his eyes. Therefore, the words of men are not believable." Yang Ke was disappointed, but when she said this, her eyes were staring at Ximen Yu. Her meaning could not be more obvious.


    "I''m Yu Tianliang. I''d like to see Shao Shen." Yu Tianliang took back his mind and hurriedly saw the ceremony.


    Qin Qing nodded his head, and instead of taking care of Yu Tianliang, he asked Ximen Yu, "Ximen Yu, is the important thing you want to do is to test the Xuan temple?"


    "Yes, Qing''er, you are at the level of Shao Shen now. I haven''t even broken through the fairyland realm, let alone the third grade realm of immortal. So if I don''t work hard, I''m afraid I won''t catch up with you." Ximen Yu said with a smile. It seems that Qin Qing''s early recruitment to the fairyland is also beneficial. At least for Qin Qing, she met a noble person on the road of cultivating immortals. Her master must also be a mysterious master in the fairyland, and her magic power is boundless. Therefore, when she was about to ascend to the divine world, she recruited the most outstanding disciples from all walks of life as the successor. It happened that Qin Qing had extraordinary talent and temperament She was lucky to inherit her master''s immortal Dharma, so she was able to break through so quickly."Ximenyu, how long have you been in the fairyland? I believe that within a few years, your realm will catch up with me." Qin Qing said with a smile that he still had some joy in his heart. He didn''t expect that the legend like Ximen Yu would be overtaken by himself one day.


    "I hope so." Ximen Yu said with a smile.


    Yu Tianliang, on the other side, saw that the legendary Shuluo beauty was so kind to ximenyu. By comparing her and Yang Ke''s attitudes towards themselves, she was more popular than others. Ximenyu was only inferior to Xiaoxian. What charm could attract so many beautiful women around him.


    "Ximenyu, sister Yang, if you have something to do, you can come to me when you have finished."


    "Well, Qing''er, when I finish the examination of Xuan temple, I''ll take you to the fairyland to find your sister."


    "Well, see you later." After Qin Qing finished speaking, his figure disappeared in place, and he appeared in Shuluo in the center of the lake.


    "Wow, I didn''t expect that Qing''er had such ability." Ximen Yu was pleased and envied.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2300

    "Ximenyu, you even know Qin shaoshen. Tut, it seems that you can''t be underestimated." As soon as Qin Qing left, Yu Tianliang took the initiative to make friends with ximenyu.


    "Well, don''t think I don''t know your mind." Ximenyu broke through the road.


    "Haha, how can I? I just want to make friends with Qin Shao Shen. I hope you can give me more good words."


    "In the light of your cynicism, I think you''d better die as soon as possible." Yang Ke echoed.


    "Sister Yang Ke, don''t get me wrong. In fact, my favorite person is you." Yu Tianliang is a straight talker.


    "Sorry, I have someone I like. Here, it''s my brother Simon. So, I advise you not to waste your time on me." Yang Ke took ximenyu''s arm.


    "Well, you and I can make decisions about marriage. In a family like ours, you should know that many things are involuntarily involved." Yu Tianliang was upset. In fact, he had already seen that the relationship between Yang Ke and Ximen Yu was unusual. However, he still believed that he could get Yang Ke one day. Although the probability was very low, it was not impossible.


    "Well, don''t talk about it. Brother Ximen, it''s almost time for us to leave the Xuanshen temple. If we don''t go, we''ll miss the audition of Xuanshen temple." Yang Ke was upset. In fact, Yu Tianliang said that she could not escape the fate of her elder sister and her second sister. The elder sister married to the southeast deity, and the second elder sister married to the Northeast god world, which became the victims of political marriage. Therefore, this is one of the important reasons why she was willing to hand over to ximenyu for the first time when she was in the nameless palace.


    "Well, good." Ximen Yu reluctantly left shuluoli, and lamented that it was a worthwhile trip. Qin Qing appeared. Tang Xianer and Avril, Wanjun and Wang Xin were still far away. One day, Ximen Yu will gather all the women who love him and he loves deeply, and live happily ever after.


    "Brother Simon, do you know why I don''t mind if you have so many women?" Yang Ke suddenly said.


    "This In fact, I''m also very puzzled. You''re a little highness in the temple of God. You''re so respectable. But I can''t be ordinary. There are so many women around me. How can I deserve you? "


    "No, brother Ximen. In fact, I don''t know if I will be so lucky in the future. I''m afraid that one day I will be the same as the elder sister and the second sister, yield to reality, marry people they don''t like, and end up lonely. So I don''t want you to do the same. Since those sisters are your love, they should be cherished. Sometimes I can envy them Be carefree with the one you love. " Yang Ke melancholy way.


    "Cole, no, we will be together. I will grow up as soon as possible until your father approves of me and is willing to betroth his precious daughter to me." Ximen Yu hugged Yang Ke''s weak shoulder and comforted him.


    "Well, brother Simon, it''s very kind of you."


    "Ah, it''s really a dream. I don''t want to marry a little highness in the hall of God without looking at how much I have." Yu Tianliang hummed coldly. I don''t know why he was upset when he saw ximenyu. Maybe it was because ximenyu''s peach blossom fate was too strong.


    "At dawn, if you don''t speak, no one will treat you as dumb. If you talk nonsense again, you will roll down from my flying artifact." Yang Ke depressed way, really regret to take him, this guy is not a fuel-efficient light cannon.


    "Hey hey, you go on, just as if I didn''t see it." Yu Tianliang said, head side to side, but the corner of his eye is still glancing at them.


    Yang Ke shakes her head and stops talking to Yu Tianliang. She continues to whisper to Ximen Yu.


    ¡­¡­


    Soon they arrived at Xuanshen mountain. Xuanshen temple was located on the top of Xuanshen mountain. At this moment, on Xuanshen mountain, all the immortals who came from all over the world came for examination.


    "This It''s terrible. " Yu Tianliang was so surprised that his chin would fall off. Although he had heard that the examination of Xuanshen temple was full of people, he didn''t expect that so many immortals would come to the examination. Looking at this dark and oppressive area, there would be at least one hundred thousand. Just for the ten promotion places, it was really one in a thousand miles. Yu Tianliang can''t help but wonder whether he can pass the examination of xuanshendian.


    "My brother and I don''t want to see you, anyway." Yang Ke immediately let out the airway.


    "I didn''t expect that the Xuanshen temple had such magic power and attracted so many immortals. It''s not easy for one of the immortal members to enter the Xuanshen temple." Ximen Yu was also surprised.


    "Yes, everyone is proud to enter the Xuanshen temple. No matter it is through the open examination or through the influence behind the family, it must not be ordinary people and has a bright future. So brother Ximen, if you really want to make a career in the divine world, you must first have a firm foothold in the Xuanshen temple and get to know as many good brothers as possible who are dependent on life and death." Yang Ke suggested.


    "Well, I see." Ximen Yu nodded heavily, and agreed with Yang Ke''s words from the bottom of his heart. At this moment, Yang Ke showed a mature age, but it was also closely related to her growing up environment."Cut." Yu Tianliang shook his head and despised it. He didn''t think Ximen Yu could pass the severe test of Xuanshen temple. Even if Ximen Yu got into Xuanshen Temple by chance, a inferior immortal from fairyland who had no power and power, was probably the lowest existence. Who would really care about him? It was Yang Ke''s brainless girl who was blinded by love Strong confidence.


    "Ke''er, do you know how many stages the examination of Xuanshen temple is divided into?" Simon woo asked.


    "In the four stages, the first stage is the audition stage, that is, only 10000 out of 100000 immortal members can enter the next stage, and then only 1000 out of 10000 can enter the next stage, and only 100 out of 1000 can enter the final stage. In the final stage, the ten immortals who stand out from the 100 candidates can enter the Xuanshen Temple successfully." Yang Ke explained.


    "That''s the case. It seems that every stage is a decimal one. It''s really not easy to pass the examination of Xuanshen temple for four consecutive times. So all the immortals to be assessed should be at the level of immortal and immortal? " Ximenyu asked again.


    "That''s nonsense. There are not many gods who have broken through the immortal level. No matter whether they are the guides of the Xuanshen temple or the divine soldiers and generals, they have to go to many places. Why compete with us for the promotion quota of the Xuanshen temple?" Yu Tianliang couldn''t help but interrupt and scold Ximen Yu. He didn''t even know a lot of common sense about the divine world. He thought he was so powerful.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2301

    "That''s good. In this way, the probability of passing will be greater." Ximen Yu said with a smile.


    "Well, yes, brother Simon, come on." Yang Ke is full of confidence in ximenyu. After all, ximenyu has brought her too many surprises. From the first champion of the Jiugong competition, to the successor of zhengqingmen''s swordsmanship from the 72 fairyland forces, and to the No.3 champion of the hundred immortals conference, ximenyu has never let people down. Although the examination of xuanshendian is much more severe and difficult than before, Yang Keyi has never been disappointed However, I believe ximenyu can definitely enter the top ten.


    "Well, it''s hopeless." Yu Tianliang said with a wry smile that as the son of two prefecture level war gods, he had a good talent. He had reached the level of high-quality immortal before he was 20 years old, but he did not dare to be 100% sure that he could enter the Xuanshen temple. I really don''t know where the self-confidence of Ximen Yu comes from. Why does Yang Ke trust him so much.


    We should know that in addition to one God of war, two earth level gods of war, four metaphysical God of war, and eight yellow war gods, there are four vice principal gods, eight ruling gods, and sixteen living God generals in the Eastern god kingdom. Each of them is the best of the great gods in the Eastern god world. Their descendants have inherited their strong genes, and they have been influenced by them since childhood With the rapid development of forces, some war generals'' children have shown amazing talents early on. Even stubborn children like Yu Tianliang have reached the level of high-quality immortal. In addition, there are also the forces cultivated by various ministers and the proud disciples of various deities. Therefore, it is difficult to assess the Xuanshen temple.


    "Brother Simon, don''t pay attention to him. You can do your best later."


    "Well, it''s natural." Ximenyu should be Chengdao.


    Soon, the first stage of the audition competition of Xuanshen Temple began. Through the subtitles appearing in the void of Xuanshen temple, ximenyu and others learned that the audition stage of Xuanshen Temple needs to pass the hall master''s divinity at the entrance of Xuanshen mountain. It is said that the master of Xuanshen temple is a top-grade God named Miaozhuang, who once lived and died with Dongwang emperor, so he won the trust of Dongwang emperor.


    The master of the temple and village set up divine consciousness at the entrance of Xuanshen mountain for selection. Anyone who can pass his divinity can enter Xuanshen temple and start the second stage of examination.


    So they went up the mountain one after another and passed through the entrance of the temple close to the top of the mountain in batches. However, most of the immortals failed to return. Once they entered the entrance, they were pushed out to the gate of the mountain. This means that their talent was not recognized by the master of the temple, and they were doomed to have no relationship with the Xuanshen temple.


    Soon ximenyu and Yu Tianliang both passed through the entrance of the Shenshan mountain successfully. However, Yang Ke was not so lucky. She failed to become the ten thousand immortal members promoted. Like the ten thousand immortal members who were eliminated, she could only go back indignantly.


    On this point, Ximen Yu and Yu Tianliang both feel incredible. I don''t know why Yang Ke''s talent is so mediocre. According to reason, Yang Ke is the daughter of the God of war. Her talent must be amazing. I didn''t expect that she didn''t even have the qualification to enter the Xuanshen Temple, and until now, she was only inferior to immortals. This kind of situation is rare in many general families.


    "Ximenyu, you will be eliminated in the next level." As soon as he entered the Xuanshen temple, Yu Tianliang directly attacked ximenyu.


    "Ha ha, it''s useless to put pressure on me. I''ve been through a lot of battles and always believe in my own strength. I think you should worry about yourself."


    "Brother Yang Xi''ao, in fact, will let me see her." Yu Tianliang retorted.


    "It''s no use saying more. You''d better laugh when you''ve done it."


    ¡­¡­


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I am the Deputy master of Xuanshen temple. The first stage of the examination of Xuanshen temple is to test your talents, and the next stage, which is about to start, is to assess your strength. The way of assessment is actually very simple. As soon as the door of Xuanshen temple is opened, those who can defeat the guardian beast and enter the temple can enter the third stage Are you ready? "


    "Ready." Ten thousand immortals answered in unison.


    With a wave of his arm, the temple door of Xuanshen temple was pushed open to both sides. At this time, a god beast in the shape of gluttonous was standing in the center of the hall door.


    "Wow, I didn''t expect that there was such a beast guarding the gate of Xuanshen temple. It was really the first temple in the divine world." As soon as the beast came out, everyone worshipped the xuanshendian.


    But the unknown thing is the most terrible, we do not know the strength of the beast, so we dare not rush into the hall.


    For a long time, a strong immortal, who did not want to wait for the ordeal, first proposed to challenge the beast, so he raised his hand and kept on waving his fist. However, he did not know that the beast did not hide, just as if he had no sense. The immortal was not willing to attack the beast. However, as soon as he approached, he was blown out of the gate by a breath of the beast.


    Everyone looked at each other, but they didn''t expect that the strength of the beast was above the inferior level of the immortal. They defeated the inferior immortal so easily. In this way, people are even more afraid to act rashly, especially the immortal members in the realm of immortals. They are afraid to challenge, and some simply give up.


    "I would like to remind you that you have only one chance and only one incense stick. If you can''t enter the temple within one stick of incense, it means you are out of the game." The deputy head of Xuanshen Temple suggested.Under the reminder of the Deputy master of divinity, more and more immortals, in order to pass the examination of Xuanshen temple, ventured to approach the deities. Unexpectedly, one could not breathe, and most of the immortals were blasted out of the gate of the mountain.


    In the end, there were only two or three thousand immortals left on the scene. Of course, the strength of these fairies was far above the immortals just now. However, in the face of the gatekeeper who seemed to have no tiredness and the fighting power was invincible, we were still not sure.


    Ximen Yu also thinks that the beast is not simple, and its strength is at least about that of the immortal. However, Ximen Yu believes that even though it is powerful, he can not master the array. He just needs to trap it with the array, and then he can pass through the gate of the temple.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, there are still three hours left in the assessment. Please hurry up." The Deputy master of divinity reminded again.


    At this time, more and more immortals chose to fight, and more and more immortal members gradually passed the immortal beast pass. Almost seven or eight hundred immortals had defeated the beast and passed the examination.


    In the end, there was only about 10 minutes left. Only a few people were left on the scene, including ximenyu and Yu Tianliang.


    "Ximenyu, why don''t you dare to go to the examination? It''s also true that the strength of the beast is so strong. You are really mysterious. " Yu Tianliang looked on coldly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2302

    "Ha ha, this challenge is not difficult for me." Ximen Yu said with a smile, and then he used the mysterious array to trap the beast and enter the temple. When the beast broke the mysterious array of Ximen Yu, the figure of Ximen Yu was already in the temple.


    "Well, I didn''t expect that the boy was really good." Seeing ximenyu passing through the beast so easily, Yu Tianliang sighed.


    Yu Tianliang began to challenge the beast and stepped into the temple. Before waiting for the beast to attack, he beat him back with a powerful palm wave, and then entered the temple smoothly.


    After entering the temple, there is a master in the rank of the great God.


    "Hello everyone, I''m the master of Xuanshen temple. First of all, congratulations on passing the two major difficulties of talent and strength. This shows that you have obtained the preliminary recognition of Xuanshen temple. However, there are nearly 100 more immortals in the third stage this year than last year, reaching 913. Therefore, the challenges ahead will be more intense." Said the LORD God.


    "The third stage of assessment is a comprehensive consideration of the first two stages. We only take the top 100, so only those immortal members with comprehensive scores in the top 100 are eligible to enter the final stage. The score of talent and strength is 1000 points. The assessment method of talent is simpler and more difficult. The talent wall behind me will be opened. You can press your palm on the sensor on the wall in turn. The higher the score is, the more striking the color on the wall will be. "


    When the master God finished, he turned and pointed to the void of the talent wall, and the wall showed 100 names and corresponding scores.


    The master theologian explained: "the names and scores on the wall are the highest records set by the immortals who have participated in the examination over the years. Don''t underestimate these scores. The scores represent the more talent values obtained from the divinity of the master of the temple and the temple, the three vice halls and the ten elders of the creation hall. If one of you can be on this talent list, you can definitely become famous in the divine world, Maybe you don''t know that for thousands of years, these immortals on the talent list have already become one of the gods, or the important ministers of the divine world, especially the top ten on the talent list, have long been the mainstay of the eastern divine world and become the powerful warlords to deter the eight sides. "


    The tone of the master deity was full of admiration and deep pride. After all, it was very great to be the master of Xuanshen temple. You should know that although the master of Xuanshen temple is after the master, deputy master and founder, there are at least a lot of Deputy principal and general diviners under his hand, which can be regarded as the middle class in Xuanshen temple The temple enjoys high prestige.


    After hearing the master''s explanation, everyone was excited. How much they hoped that their names could also be imprinted on the talent wall of the temple.


    "Well, let''s not say much. Let''s measure the talents in turn." The LORD God gave an order, and he was also looking forward to the assessment of whether there was a good talent.


    So they pressed their palms on the sensors on the gifted wall in turn. Ximen Yu saw that most people''s talent scores were less than 100, and few of them could exceed 100. Therefore, it is very difficult to make a name in the history of history. We should know that the score of the 100th strong person on the wall is as high as 86th, and that of the top 100 is 992 The horror of the situation.


    When they see their talent score, they can''t help shaking their heads. It seems that it is not so easy to be a hero who is praised by others.


    At the end of the day, Ximen Yu finally saw several super immortal members whose talent value was close to 500. They were not as good as others. Although there was still a gap of more than 300 points from the talent wall, their talents were strong enough. Otherwise, they would not have reached the level of high-quality Immortals at a young age. It can be said that they can basically lock in the victory.


    "Ximenyu, I''m very curious. What''s the talent score of immortals like you? Single digit? Or ten digits? " Yu Tianliang stood beside ximenyu, curious.


    "Ha ha, Yu Tianliang, don''t you think you are very good? Don''t go up and test it soon. I''d like to see how much talent value you have as a great immortal. " Ximenyu asked if he didn''t have it.


    "Measure, measure." So Yu Tianliang also tested his talent, 396 on the wall.


    "Wow, that''s good." Ximen Yu sincerely said, it seems that Yu Tianliang has a lot of talent, although his mouth is very vicious. This score can be ranked in the top 30 of the talent assessment.


    "Ximenyu, it''s your turn." Yu Tianliang clapped his hands and said with satisfaction.


    "Well." Ximen Yu is no nonsense. He presses his palm on the wall and waits nervously for his achievements.


    After a few tens of seconds, the sensor reacts, and then emits brilliant colors. Suddenly, 968 characters appear on the wall. Then Ximen Yu''s name is imprinted on the fourth place in the talent wall.


    Everyone was stunned and extremely silent. It took two or three minutes for us to burst into thunderous applause. Everyone stared at ximenyu as if they were looking at a monster.


    He was curious and surprised. He didn''t understand why Ximen Yu''s talent value was so high. It was really terrible. But if Ximen Yu was so powerful, why did he stay in the state of inferior and superior immortal? Why had he never heard of him before."Although I I don''t know what happened, but Ximen Yu, you really did. Your talent is really against the sky The master of divinity said excitedly that it is difficult to calm down for a long time. At least for hundreds of years, I didn''t see that the talent value of immortal members ranked in the top ten. This Ximen universe is really incredible.


    "Thank you, master. Thank you all." Ximen Yu said with a smile that he didn''t know what happened. He thought his talent value was really like what Yu Tianliang said, one digit or ten digit. After all, he was only inferior to the immortal until now. Maybe it was OK in the fairyland, but it was really terrible to put him in the immortal world.


    "Ximenyu, you What kind of monster are you? " Yu Tianliang asked in surprise, otherwise, how could such a contradictory complex appear in ximenyu? Clearly, his talent is so amazing, but why his realm is so low, but his strength is so strong. Yu Tianliang also does not know, but his admiration for ximenyu has sprung up, and he dare not despise him any more.


    "Ha ha, I don''t know. Maybe God has eyes. I can''t bear to see my low level and suffer from your bullying again." Ximen Yu was in a good mood and joked.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2303

    "Hehe, brother Ximen just likes to joke." Yu Tianliang embarrassed way.


    "OK, I don''t want to joke with you. We''d better adjust our mentality and face the next level."


    "Yes." Yu Tianliang said respectfully, and finally understood why Ximen Yu was so calm in the immortal realm. It seems that he has always had a plan in mind.


    "Dear immortal members, although your talent value has been settled, don''t be too proud for those who have achieved ideal results, and don''t be too disheartened for those with unsatisfactory results. Because we still have strength value that has not been tested, the number of top 100 has not been determined yet. Of course, it''s a different matter for talents like ximenyu, ha ha." The master said with a smile.


    "The test method of strength value is much more time-consuming and laborious than that of talent test. You''ll see later. Come with me."


    So they followed after the LORD God, through the inner hall of the temple, and came to a wall full of false light.


    "This is the virtual strength wall. You can enter in turn later and do your best to kill the monsters in it. You don''t have to worry about the danger of your life, because all this is illusory. You can get corresponding points by killing the corresponding level of monsters. When the time comes, the monster will disappear automatically. If the time is not up, it will also mean testing It''s over, so just like the talent list just now, there is also a strength list, but I want to leave a suspense, so I won''t tell you about the strength ranking. When you finish the test, the answer will be revealed. " The LORD God teacher said with a smile that he had sold a pass.


    "Let''s go. It''s up to you.".


    As a result, the examinees enter the virtual strength wall in turn. As soon as their bodies enter the wall, people outside can watch the examiners duel with monsters just like watching movies and TV dramas. However, the scene is much more fierce and bloody than that of movies and TV dramas, so we all stare at the virtual strength wall nervously.


    You can see that some of the immortals were defeated by the beasts inside as soon as they entered, and they didn''t even get a point. After the demons were killed, only a few demons got good scores.


    From this point of view, if you want to get higher scores, you can only kill monsters until the test time is over or you are defeated. But the test soon passed half, but we found that the strength score can be hundreds of people are poor, so the strength of monster is really extraordinary.


    "Brother Ximen, how sure are you?" Yu Tianliang asked with a smile.


    "I''m sure of self-protection, but I don''t have much confidence to kill the monster." Ximen Yu shook his head and said truthfully.


    "Me, too. I don''t know if my score can reach 100 this time." Yu Tianliang replied modestly.


    "Ha ha, how can it be? You are the son of the God of war. Such a test is just a small test for you."


    "Hey, hey." Yu Tianliang was embarrassed.


    "No matter, I want to try it now." Yu Tianliang wants to try.


    "Well."


    So Yu Tianliang stepped into the virtual strength wall, and Ximen Yu really understood Yu Tianliang''s strength this time. He was like the God of war. He could kill several monsters every time he attacked. He didn''t know how long he had killed until he was exhausted and the corpses of monsters were all over the ground. He didn''t quit the test until he was exhausted and had no killing moves ¡£


    "Ha ha, 526, this is the first strength value of 500 points, good, good." The LORD God loves to look out to the outside world.


    "Thank you, master. I don''t know if this score can be on the list?" Yu Tianliang asked with a smile. He was very satisfied with his performance.


    "I''m sorry to tell you, not yet." The LORD God is sorry.


    "All right." Yu Tianliang stepped down resentfully.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, up to now, except Yu Tianliang''s strength value has gone up to 500, other people''s achievements are not very good. Now only more than 30 people have not been tested, and at least 10 of you have to surpass 500 in strength value. Otherwise, the performance of your immortal members in this session will be worse than that of last year. Please come on." Seeing that the third stage of the test is coming to an end, we haven''t seen a very satisfactory result yet.


    "Mm-hmm." The remaining 30 odd immortal members nodded, and then entered the virtual strength wall in turn to kill the monsters as much as they could. Sure enough, the strong ones came to the end. This time, there were more than 500 points in the virtual wall. By the time Ximen Yu came on the stage, nearly 20 immortal members had scored more than 500 points, and the highest score was 781.


    "Master, can 781 be on the strength list?" Some fairy asked curiously.


    "It''s almost a pity."


    "Master, how much more do I need?" Just now that created 781 points of the immortal top grade, hurriedly asked.


    "Ten percent."


    "Well, well."


    "Huang Liang, it''s not a pity, because even if you are on the list, the 100th place is very easy to be pushed down, unless your score can reach 900, then you can basically stay in the strength list."


    "Yes, master." In spite of this, there is still something wrong with him."Ximenyu, you are the last immortal to test, but your realm is there. Although your talent value is very high, don''t be too reluctant. Just relax and be experienced."


    "Well, thank you for your advice, but I have one more thing to ask for." Sincere gratitude to Ximen.


    "But it doesn''t matter."


    "May I ask the divine master, if the array is displayed inside the virtual wall, the people outside will not be able to sense it?"


    "It''s natural. The virtual strength wall, like the talent wall, is transformed by the divine sense of the master of the temple and the other three vice hall masters and ten Temple creators. Their divine sense has already been separated from the body, so how can they perceive it? However, when you pass the examination at this stage and enter the final stage of the palace examination, they will examine it in person Talent, strength, and the spirit, will be within the scope of their Shenji prudence. "


    "Yes, thank you very much." Ximen Yu was relieved.


    "Go ahead and do your best to get a good result, which will be of great help to the palace examination after you."


    "Yes."


    Ximen Yu stepped into the virtual strength wall, and then all kinds of techniques were used, including the general array. Those monsters were trapped by Ximen Yu''s general array, and they were like lambs to be slaughtered. Ximen Yu''s strength reached its peak when he saw Ximen Yu''s swords rising and falling, and his body was lying everywhere in the blink of an eye.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2304

    "Wow." Everyone, including the master of divinity, was stunned. At this moment, Ximen Yu was like the reincarnation of a god of death, invincible. Those powerful monsters could not resist Ximen Yu. This is really amazing!


    "Brother Ximen''s array is too adverse to the sky, or those monsters who are frightened don''t know how to fight back." Yu Tianliang was puzzled to see that Ximen Yu could kill monsters so easily.


    "That''s not true. Although this monster is not a real monster in the world of Warcraft, it is also full of blood and lethality. How could he be killed willingly? There is only one explanation. That is, Ximen Yu''s array is too strong. Those monsters are trapped in the array prison and can''t extricate themselves, so they can only be slaughtered by Ximen Yu." The LORD God explained.


    "Ah, isn''t ximenyu on the list again?" When people think of this possibility, they are immediately envied. How eye-catching it is to occupy both the talent list and the strength list at the same time.


    "It''s natural. It''s possible to break the highest record in the strength list if it goes on like this."


    "Master, what''s the highest record in this strength list?"


    "998," the LORD God replied.


    "Wow, that''s great. In this way, the monster has been killed."


    "Indeed, it is said that the man killed all the monsters, and his performance was perfect. However, he himself was seriously injured, so he was somewhat flawed. Finally, he got a high score of 998. This record has been maintained for nearly 200 years, and no one can break it." The LORD God replied.


    "Mm-hmm, I don''t know if ximenyu can break the record today."


    "Wow, if ximenyu can be broken, it will certainly stir up the whole east god world."


    "No, he is just inferior to the immortal. This realm is dissatisfied with in the divine world. How can those God level powerful people pay attention to Ximen Yu?" someone objected.


    "This is also true. Let alone ximenyu. Even we are in the realm of immortals. I''m afraid people will not look at us with a positive eye."


    "Alas."


    "Don''t belittle yourself. No matter whether you can enter the Xuanshen temple or not, you can win the respect of others as long as you try to break through to the divine realm." Said the LORD God.


    "Yes, master."


    Everyone, you and I have a word of communication, and at this moment Ximen Yu has killed seven or eight monsters, and there are about four or five left. Ximen Yu finally stops. He doesn''t want to kill all of them, and he doesn''t want to be too eye-catching.


    Soon ximenyu withdrew from the assessment of virtual strength wall, but he never expected that the strength score displayed on the wall was far more than ximenyu expected.


    "Yes, ximenyu has broken another Centennial record!"


    "This... How can this be possible? Isn''t there several monsters that haven''t been killed yet?"


    "Yes, is it that Ximen Yu won too easily, so the divine consciousness automatically acquiesced that Ximen Yu''s strength completely defeated the monster?"


    "Well, very likely."


    After seeing that ximenyu''s strength reached the full mark, they all gathered around ximenyu, and all kinds of congratulation, praise and admiration were heard.


    "Ha ha, I''m lucky to witness the birth of the most talented immortal in the history of xuanshendian examination. Congratulations, ximenyu. Your performance is really excellent. When you come to the imperial examination, you will be robbed by the elders of the great creation hall." Master God said with a smile.


    "Master, but I still have several monsters that have not been killed. Why do I get full marks?" Ximen Yu also doubts, he clearly left a hand, pretending that he was exhausted, why he was still given full marks.


    "I don''t know. The gods of the temple and village leaders can''t be guessed by our little gods. Anyway, just remember that you are the only super immortal in the talent list and strength list among the more than 100000 immortal members. Especially in the strength list, it broke the dust sealed record of nearly 200 years in one fell swoop, ha ha." The master of divinity said with a smile that the appearance of ximenyu also made him master of divinity. He was very happy to think that he was the master God in charge of the assessment at this stage.


    "All right."


    "Well? You are so calm. Do you know that you have made a new history? It can be said that from now on, your record will never be broken. At most, it will be even. " The master once again stressed that Ximen yu should be very happy to have created a new record. After all, Ximen Yu can be famous in history, whether in talent list or strength list. There will always be legend of ximenyu in the history of Xuanshen Temple assessment.


    "Hehe, happy, how can you be unhappy?" Ximen Yu said with a smile, but his heart is also worried. In this way, I''m afraid it''s more difficult to hide his passing array. Alas, no matter how much, in the virtual strength wall, no one can perceive that he has used the passing array. If someone really asks me, I can cover it up with mysterious array. Ximen Yu thought, this is what I feel at ease Some.


    "That''s good. Now I''ll announce that I''ve got this stage" Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Everyone applauded warmly and said that Ximen Yu''s performance was beyond everyone''s expectation. As soon as he was announced by the master of divinity, several families were really happy and worried. Naturally, all the immortal members who entered the palace examination were very happy, while the other immortals had to face elimination and were full of melancholy and loss."I''m sorry, everyone, to eliminate the immortal members." As soon as the master''s voice fell, with a wave of his hand, they all disappeared in the temple, and the next moment they appeared at the foot of Xuanshen mountain.


    "Congratulations, you are in the top 100, which means that you are qualified to enter the final stage of the palace examination. The popular point is that under the supervision of the principal and deputy hall masters, the selection stage of the hall elders. However, there are only ten Chuangdian elders, so only ten of you can be left. The rest of you should leave the Xuanshen temple and stay It''s hard to say whether the top 10 in the total score list is coming down. Finally, I wish you all success and good-bye. " After the master finished, he also sent ximenyu and other top 100 immortals to the Xuanshen temple.


    At the moment, in the middle of the hall, an old immortal with a white hair and a childish face lives in the middle of the hall. There are three vice halls on the left side and ten hall elders on the right side. They are sitting in two rows.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2305

    "After five passes and six generals, we have finally reached the stage of hall examination. It can be said that it is only one step away from entering the Xuanshen temple. We can see clearly the talent and strength test just now. You are the last one to test just now The head of the temple and village hall with a crane hair and a child''s face suddenly said to ximenyu.


    "It is, younger generation Ximen Yu, see the hall master." Ximenyu stepped forward and saluted.


    "Well, not bad. It''s really strange that you can kill virtual monsters so easily, ha ha. " The head of the temple and village hall stroked his white beard with appreciation.


    "What the temple Master said is quite right. It seems that our Xuanshen temple is indeed a collection of the most outstanding immortal members in the whole eastern deity world." The first vice hall, Zhang Heng, echoed the way.


    "Ha ha." The master of the temple and village laughed and deeply thought of Zhang Heng''s statement.


    "Little Ximen, I wonder why your array is so powerful? In my impression, there has never been any immortal member in the xuanshendian that can match your array strength. " The master of the temple and the village is puzzled and curious.


    "Well I don''t know that. " Ximen Yu responded.


    "Do you know that among our demons, three of them are actually the most powerful, which are equivalent to the strength of shaoshen''s inferior, intermediate and superior. However, you are two different from this realm, and you can defeat them completely. So I wonder why you can even kill the demons in the realm of shaoshen. Is your array really powerful? Or do you have any magic weapon The hall Master said to himself, full of doubts.


    Ximenyu was not good, but he was found out. But now, he has to be brave and continue to explain: "report to the hall master, the three little gods and monsters you mentioned just now have not been killed by younger generation, because I am exhausted at the last moment, so there are still a few Monsters left. I can''t kill them." Ximen Yu tried to explain.


    "No, you have already killed the three monsters, and the rest are just equivalent to the level of the immortal. This is the main reason why our divine sense judges your strength value as full score."


    "What, Ximen Yu killed even the little gods and beasts?" After hearing this, all the immortals were surprised and admired Ximen Yu, especially Yu Tianliang. They felt deeply ashamed of their previous ignorance.


    "I killed the three most powerful monsters? I don''t know why I don''t know. It''s over. It''s a revelation. " Ximen Yuxin said that he was extremely nervous and regretted that he was so impulsive.


    The temple master stared at Ximen Yu and thought to himself that the three most powerful monsters could not be distinguished during the test of Ximen Yu. This shows that the monsters in shaoshen realm are weak and terrible in his array, and even have no obvious difference with those in the immortal realm. All these are enough to show that Ximen Yu''s array is much stronger than everyone expected, but why should he hide it? What''s the hidden purpose?


    The master of the temple village plans to ask ximenyu in private. When he thought of this, he didn''t continue to challenge ximenyu. Instead, he changed the topic and said, "Ximen little friend, I''m very interested in you. Would you like to follow the old man to practice magic tricks and become a God level strongman as early as possible?"


    "Wow." Everyone was even more shocked when they heard the words of the master of the temple and the village. You know, the master of the temple and village has never accepted his disciples. Is it true that Ximen Yu is so rebellious that even the master of the temple is moved to cherish his talents.


    "Temple Lord, but you are so busy, you have time there..." Su Yuan, the great God of the second vice hall, was worried that Miaozhuang was the master of Xuanshen temple, which could be said to be the right arm of the great emperor in the East. He usually managed Wanji, but how could he have so much time to cultivate ximenyu in the realm of Shangxian.


    "Suyuan, I understand your worries, but I have my own plans." The master of temple and village interrupted Su Yuan''s words.


    "All right." The hall master''s mind has been determined, and Su Yuan has nothing to say.


    However, all the immortal members still couldn''t shake the gods. How rare is it that such a heavyweight old immortal should take Ximen Yu as his apprentice. Once he becomes the first apprentice of the temple master, we can say that Ximen Yu has made great progress and his status is no longer what it used to be.


    Alas, but these are not what they can envy. Who makes their talent and strength far inferior to Ximen Yu.


    "Why, ximenyu, don''t you want to?" Looking at ximenyu''s meditation for a long time, he didn''t respond. The head of the temple and village frowned and said with displeasure. This is the first time in his life that he opened his mouth to accept apprentices in public. If he was refused in this way, he would be disgraced. He would be told how to make a foothold in the divine world.


    "Ah, how can it be? I''m flattered." Ximen Yu quickly recovered his mind and responded. It seems that we can only go one step at a time, Ximen Yu thought.


    "Ha ha, that''s good." The old fairy of temple village was satisfied.


    "Congratulations to the master of the temple. You have found a master." The three vice halls and the ten great creation hall elders congratulated in unison.


    "Ha ha, ximenyu, why are you still in a daze?" The master of the temple and village laughed, but when he saw that Ximen Yu was still standing there, he sighed. The boy was not enlightened, so he reminded him.


    "Disciple ximenyu, please see Master." Ximen Yu immediately knelt down to the master of the temple and village. Although he was worried that his array secret would be more difficult to keep if he stayed with the old monster like the temple master for a long time, he would not harm his apprentice if he became his disciple. Besides, he was still a high-quality God. It was a fluke that he could become his disciple Fortunately, I thought that Ximen Yu was willing to accept the ceremony of teacher worship."Mm-hmm, you can still teach. You should step aside first." The master of the temple and village stroked the white beard.


    "Yes, master." Ximen Yu Ying Road, and then happily back in the side.


    "Are you satisfied with the rest of the three vice halls?" The master of the temple asked with a smile.


    "Please tell me, brother Zhang and brother Su still have several proud disciples on hand now, but I don''t have them. So it''s my turn to choose first." The third vice hall repair Lingling, the great God, said with a smile.


    "Well, this time, I''ll let you choose first. I don''t know if you like the immortal member this time?" Asked the master of the temple.


    "Well, originally I fell in love with ximenyu. Unexpectedly, you, the master of the temple, are interested in taking in apprentices. So I have to retreat and ask for the second place, and choose Huang Liang." Xiulingling was in charge directly. Although Huang Liang didn''t even enter the rank of strength, he was the only high-quality disciple of ximenyu in this group of immortal members. Of course, if he didn''t have a disciple on hand, he would not have picked him. Therefore, the deputy hall master of Xiu felt very sorry.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2306

    "Huang Liang, what are you doing standing there Xiulingling cheered and scolded him secretly. If he hadn''t reached the level of immortal at a young age, she would not have accepted him as a disciple.


    "Disciple Huang Liang, meet Master." Huang Liang immediately knelt down to xiulingling, but in his heart he was a little repelled by what his master had just said. Who told her to say that she was inferior in public? Although he was not as eye-catching as Ximen Yu, as far as who reached the divine level first, how could Ximen Yu be faster than himself, even though he was gifted and powerful. After he reached the level of God, Ximen Yu would not be his opponent. Although he killed three monsters equivalent to the realm of little gods in the virtual power wall, the virtual monsters were just ordinary ones, and there was a big gap between them and the real powerful ones.


    "Well, step back." Xiulingling ordered.


    "Yes, master."


    "Zhang Heng, Su Yuan, are you satisfied with the rest of the immortals?" The Lord continued.


    "Ha ha, I don''t need any disciples for the time being, so I won''t choose this time." Zhang Heng said with a smile.


    "So do I. let the ten elders choose." Su Yuan agreed.


    "Well, according to the Convention, each of you can choose one disciple. If you are not selected, you will stop here. It''s not too late. Let''s start, elders. " The Lord of the temple said.


    "Yes, Lord." Ten founding elders should say that this time, they began to choose. Soon, ten lucky immortal members were selected. Except Yu Tianliang and another immortal named goufei, who ranked top 10 in the talent and strength score of the previous stage, the other selected immortal members were all the top ten in the total score list. It can be said that the two immortals ranking 11th and 12th were sad because ximenyu and Huang Liang were the top ten in the total score In theory, the 11th and 12th immortal members have a good chance to stay in Xuanshen temple. However, two elders did not play cards according to common sense.


    "Elder Li and elder Xie, I''m sorry that this hall is so garrulous. You didn''t choose the immortal members who ranked higher. Instead, you chose the two of them. What''s the significance?" The master of the temple village was puzzled.


    "Master of the temple, although the immortal member I selected looks cynical, if you polish it a little, it will be a piece of first-class jade." Elder Li pointed to Yu Tianliang and said.


    "Well, the boy is already the best of immortals at his age. It''s really good." The master of the temple village responded, but his eyes did not fluctuate, giving people a very deep feeling.


    "Temple master, I chose this immortal member because I saw my shadow in him. Although he is not outstanding at present, he still has the hope of becoming famous with time X Elder Xie pointed to goufei and explained.


    "Well, this reason is also quite sufficient. In this case, the hall announced that the assessment has been successfully completed, and other immortal members can leave." The master of the temple and village said that, with a slight wave, they disappeared in the hall of the examination.


    It''s really a pity for them, especially the immortal members who ranked in the total score of 11-12, because half of their feet had stepped into the Xuanshen temple, but they were still eliminated.


    "Now that the assessment has been settled, let''s go and stay, ximenyu."


    "Yes, Lord." Everyone left in turn, leaving only ximenyu alone.


    "Simon, do you know why I took you as an apprentice? I never take an apprentice. "


    "Master, I don''t know. I hope you can give me some advice."


    "As the top three of the hundred immortals conference, you have just been called to the divine world from the fairyland, so you have the cleanest foundation. Secondly, I am very curious about your talent and strength, especially your strength. Thirdly, I have observed you for a long time, but I still can''t see you clearly. In the hall of just now, there are many gods gathered, but you are still not surprised and indifferent, It can be seen that you are not an ordinary immortal. Fourthly, you are not only familiar with the little Royal Highness Yang Ke in the temple of God, but also have a lot to do with the little imperial concubine who looks at the great emperor in the East. Even Yang Jin, the God of heaven, has thrown olive branches to you, which proves that you are extraordinary. Therefore, even I am full of curiosity about you. These are the reasons why I chose you. How about being a teacher


    "I admire you, master."


    "Hum, don''t give me this useless, I ask you, why do you try to hide your array strength?"


    "Master, the disciple has not concealed it. If you have the intention to conceal it, you will not show your array in the virtual strength wall."


    "No, the more you explain, the more curious I am. Because I know a lot about my demons. If your array is not so profound, you will never have a chance to defeat them, let alone kill them."


    "Master, how can you believe your disciples?"


    "Haha, unless you repeat the array." Temple village old fairy smile way, a pair of X plan successful appearance.


    "Replay the array? Well, that seems to be the only way. " So Ximen Yu had to display his mysterious array.


    "Well, this array is really wonderful." After feeling it for a while, the master of temple and village expressed his sincere emotion."However, I''m afraid it''s hard to trap even the top-grade monsters of the immortals. So your assassin''s mace is more than array?"


    "Er, I..." Ximen Yu didn''t know how to answer. The dead old man was so clear that he wanted to break the casserole. Ximen Yu was really speechless and had never seen such a gossipy old man.


    "Why, what''s the secret?" The old fairy of Miaozhuang raised his eyebrows and asked softly.


    "Well." Ximenyu had to nod.


    "Don''t worry. You can say it, but now you are my disciple. There are not many people in the east god Kingdom who dare to move you."


    "Ha ha, Shifu is joking. How can you, the great gods, have the same insight with me, a little immortal? But I really have some difficulties that I can''t tell you clearly. I hope master can accomplish it. When the time is right, I will tell you." Ximen Yu asked.


    "Well, since you have made up your mind, it''s not good to be a teacher too much." The master of the temple village had to give up. Anyway, he was very satisfied with ximenyu.


    "Disciple Ximen, I want to tell you a piece of good news. Just a moment ago, I received a message from the emperor. You will soon have a younger martial sister. Ha ha, I said that you are really lucky." The master of Temple Village Hall laughs.


    "Well? How can I have younger martial sister so soon Ximen Yu was depressed. Before he tasted the taste of the first apprentice of the temple master, a younger martial sister came.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2307

    "Apprentice, pretend, continue to pretend. I think you are in a dark mood." The master of Miaozhuang despised Tao. It was a great honor to be a brother and sister with xiaodiji. Besides, she was a beautiful woman. Of course, Miaozhuang is also very happy. After all, there are not many people in the east god Kingdom who are qualified to be the master of the little Diji. Now the emperor Dongwang gives his precious daughter into his hands, which is not only recognition of his own strength, but also his trust.


    "Well, what am I happy about?" Ximen Yu asked, feeling that he was really narcissistic, and looked disrespectful to the old, but he was also very good at getting along with each other.


    "Don''t you know that the girl who is going to be your junior sister is Wei Ji, the little girl of Dongwang emperor?"


    "What, it''s rain." Ximen Yu is the key to the problem. It''s no wonder that master despises himself for being cheap and being a good boy. Indeed, if it''s rainy, he feels really cool. At least in this way, he will have a close friend, and he won''t be so bored in the Xuanshen temple.


    "Rain? Oh, is this the name Wei Ji used when she was practicing in the fairyland? It seems that your relationship is really extraordinary. " The master of the temple village said with a bad smile.


    "But speaking of it, I''m afraid that if you didn''t come to the Xuanshen temple, I''m afraid the little emperor would not have any interest in my Xuan temple."


    "Master, how can it be? The whole divine world wants to be the immortal of your apprentice. There are millions without tens of millions." Ximen Yu said with a smile.


    "Hey, I''m glad to hear that, but you and Wei Ji are both in the immortal realm. What should I do? How much time do I have to spend to help you reach the level of God?" He was very happy at first, but when he thought of this, master Miao Zhuang felt depressed again.


    "Master, don''t worry. You think of your two disciples, one is Dongshen Diji and the other is Dongshen rookie. We are not ordinary immortals. With a little polishing, we may become the most dazzling God level strongmen."


    "Ha ha, I love to hear that, disciple. Yes, that''s the reason. If I want to be the master of Xuanshen temple, how can the disciple be mediocre?" Master Miao Zhuang laughed and said, "it''s very helpful.".


    "Master, when will you teach us magic skills?"


    "It''s not urgent. Wait for your younger sister Wei Ji to come."


    "Well, what am I going to do now?"


    "Ximenyu, although you are my apprentice, you also know that I am very busy, so I can''t follow you every day and urge you to practice. I can only be your Dharma teacher, introduce you to the door, and then answer questions for you in an interval. The rest is up to you. Well, I''ll devote a few days a month to teach you magic and test your results. At other times, you still eat and live with other disciples and practice together at ordinary times. Don''t do anything special, or your vanity will expand and delay you. "


    "Yes, master." Yuying Road, Ximen.


    "Then you go to the commandment hall to report. Everything is the same as other disciples. I will come to you when necessary." The master of Temple Village ordered.


    "Well, farewell, master."


    Miaozhuang nods.


    So Ximen Yu also left the hall of the examination and prepared to report to the commandment hall that master said.


    Looking at ximenyu''s back, the head of the temple and village thought to himself, "well, I don''t know whether it''s a blessing or a curse to take this boy away. It''s just that. I''ve been silent for hundreds of years, so I''ll do some exercises with this boy. "


    ¡­¡­


    Ximenyu soon found the commandment hall. Unexpectedly, all the other eleven immortals who had just been promoted had already been waiting in the discipline hall.


    "Ximenyu, your chance is really strong enough. The master of the temple has accepted you as a disciple. Tut tut." Yu Tianliang was very envious.


    "You''re not bad. I thought you''d be dead. I didn''t expect that the elder Chuang Dian wanted you." Ximen Yu said with a smile.


    "I can compare with you, Ximen Yu. I told you secretly, don''t spread it out. In fact, the elder Council accepted me because of my father''s face. Although I don''t know the relationship between him and my father, whatever he is, as long as he can enter the Xuanshen temple. "


    "Oh, I see. By the way, you haven''t forgotten our bets. " Ximen Yu warned.


    "Well, although you and I have entered the Xuanshen temple, your strength is obviously superior to me. Before that, I was short-sighted, so there is no need to compare. If you win, I will admit defeat, and I will not pursue younger sister Yang Ke. However, if Uncle Yang and my father insist that we are together, you can''t blame me." Yu Tianliang had a preventive injection.


    "Don''t worry, there won''t be that day." Ximenyu directly rejected it.


    "No more. By the way, brother Ximen, the most beautiful little god in shuluoli last time, can you lead me Yu Tianliang embarrassed way, that kind of beauty is too special, so that Yu Tianliang''s soul.


    "Ha ha, she doesn''t even like me, let alone you." Ximenyu was directly in charge.


    "Well Brother Ximen, am I really that bad? " Yu Tianliang was depressed."Bad, it''s not just bad, but don''t be angry. I don''t mean your talent and strength, but your appearance and style. As for the rare God you just mentioned, I was just as cynical as you in the world of big water. Although I was really good at that time, she still didn''t look at me with a straight eye. Last time in Shuluo, if it wasn''t for me We have been separated for so long, and I don''t think she will talk to me so much. So a lonely and cold beauty like you, a worldly childe like you, must not look up to her. I advise you not to waste your energy. " Ximenyu advised.


    "Well, why are all the beauties I like so hard to catch up with?" Yu Tianliang sighed.


    "Well, don''t think so much. Let me ask you, what are we doing here?" Ximenyu is a wonderful road.


    "My master said that we are here to listen to the training, because the master of the discipline hall will give us an unforgettable discipline lesson. Alas, it''s boring."


    "Oh, I thought the Xuanshen temple was left to the development of the immortals. I didn''t expect that there were all kinds of disciplines to be observed."


    "Who knows, don''t tell me. The master is here." Yu Tianliang whispered.


    Ximenyu turned around and saw a majestic, unsmiling God coming to them, and quickly stood in line behind the retired army.


    "Are you the ten immortals who won this year''s examination? Well, there are two more people. What''s the matter The master of the commandment hall asked in a loud voice.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2308

    "Tell the hall leader that there are two more disciples because ximenyu and Huang Liang are not within the scope of the ten founding elders. Among them, ximenyu was taken by the hall master and Huang Liang was taken by the vice hall master." One of the disciples said in a hurry when he saw the opportunity to perform.


    "Oh, who are ximenyu and Huang Liang? Stand up for our master."


    So ximenyu and Huang Liang had to stand in front of the hall leader.


    "Are you the head of the temple?" The leader of the commandment hall looked at Huang Liang and asked him. Because Huang Liang''s state reached the highest level of immortality and his whole body was more powerful, the hall leader thought he was the disciple that the hall master liked. However, I was puzzled. I didn''t know why the temple master chose him as the first disciple.


    "Master Hui, I''m a disciple of the master of Xiudian."


    "What kind of temple master? Remember that there is only one hall master in Xuanshen hall, so don''t confuse people." The commandment hall yelled.


    "Yes, master." Huang Liang knew that he had made a slip of the tongue, and he was scared to answer.


    In fact, there is nothing wrong with what Huang Liang said. Generally speaking, honoring others doesn''t take a pair of characters. Unfortunately, the commandment hall is the place that pays attention to these rules, so every disciple is required to abide by the rules and regulations.


    "Well, no more. So you are the first disciple of the Lord of the temple? " The master of the discipline hall turned to Ximen Yudao and felt even more strange in his heart. Ximenyu was undoubtedly the worst immortal member in the hall master''s impression. In the past hundreds of years, it seems that no one of the disciples of the Xuanshen Temple who is in the state of superior to immortals and inferior in quality has been able to achieve this goal.


    "Yes, it is the disciple."


    "But you are just inferior to the immortal. What qualifications are you to be the first disciple of the temple master? And he said, "how did you become the head of the temple?" The leader of the hall pursued him.


    "Well, I don''t know. If you want to know, you can ask my master." Ximen Yu didn''t like the tone of the master. He felt as if he owed him tens of millions of dollars, so he was not polite.


    "You don''t know? As we all know, the annual open recruitment examination of the Xuanshen temple is the most fair and just. Therefore, our discipline hall must follow up the matter of favoritism and malpractice. " The hall leader said angrily.


    "So you dare to doubt the master of temple and village?"


    "Why don''t you dare? If I find out that the master of the temple is suspected of favoritism and malpractice, I will appeal to the emperor and remove him from his position as the Lord of the temple. Therefore, I advise you to recruit him truthfully, so as not to be implicated."


    "Master, actually..." Yu Tianliang was about to break the siege, but he was suddenly stopped by the hall leader.


    "Did Ben Shen ask you to speak?! Is there a place for you to talk? " The master of the hall said angrily that he had been depressed by Ximen Yu. He thought that some disciples would hit the gun.


    "Yes, I know the mistake."


    "Say, whose disciple are you?" The hall leader asked.


    "I I am a disciple of elder Li. " Yu Tianliang said truthfully. After that, he was a little worried that the hall leader would know that his entrance into the Xuanshen temple was not justified enough. In case the master investigated him, he and his master would be in trouble.


    "Well, since you are a disciple of Li Changfeng, you can go to the Jingshu Pavilion, find out your master''s" changfengjing "and copy it for me a hundred times."


    "Ah, a hundred times." Yu Tianliang is going to vomit blood after listening to it. What he hates most in his life is the Scriptures. He didn''t expect that he was punished with such terrible punishment when he just came to Xuanshen temple.


    "Two hundred times." The main board of the commandments said with a face, without any hesitation.


    "Ah, I''ll go right away." Yu Tianliang ran away quickly because he was afraid that if he complained a little more, the copied scriptures would be twice as many as 400 times, which would be more than the loss.


    Seeing Yu Tianliang''s experience, Ximen Yu felt very sorry and sympathized. If he didn''t want to help himself out, he would not have been implicated. Alas, who knows that the master of the discipline hall is so abnormal, and it seems that even the hall master dare not pay attention to it. I really don''t know who gave him such a great confidence.


    "Ximen Yu, don''t think you are the first disciple of the temple master, so I dare not punish you. I will ask you one last time, why does the temple master accept you as a disciple?"


    "Because I''m talented and strong."


    "Well, tell me how tall and strong you are." The hall leader Leng he said that he was nearly thirty years old. He could only be superior to the immortal and inferior. How talented and powerful this kind of goods can be. In the mind of the hall leader, ximenyu has long been imagined as those who are weak in strength and can only take chances to enter the Xuanshen temple through the back door.


    "The top three in the fairyland hundred immortals conference, the fourth in Xuanshen''s talent assessment list and the first in strength list, are these enough?" Ximenyu is not without pride.


    "What? It''s up to you... " The master of the commandment hall believed in the general and doubted the way.


    "This is the spiritual mark I got from the master of Xianwu hall. If you don''t believe it, you can scan it with your Divine sense. In addition, in this examination, the LORD God in the third stage witnessed my extraordinary. You can also find him, and everything will be known. " Ximen Yu is neither humble nor arrogant, and strives to be reasonable.


    "Well, I have my own way to find out whether you are true or not." As soon as the voice fell, the hall leader disappeared in his place and went to the temple''s talent wall and strength wall to personally verify."Well, you dare to question me. When you come back, you can see what you have to say." Ximenyu was depressed.


    "Ximen Yu, you''re a real cow. You dare to speak to the master of the discipline hall in such a tone." Goufei raised his thumb and said in admiration.


    "Cut, what''s to be afraid of is that he questioned me first without any reason. When he comes back, I will ask him to give me an explanation." Ximenyu was still puzzled.


    "Ximenyu, what do you want my master to say to you?" The next second, the hall leader appeared and asked Ximen Yu in a deep voice.


    "I want you to apologize to me for suspecting a disciple who has been admitted to the Xuanshen temple on his own strength before you have investigated the truth clearly. Therefore, my weak mind has been severely damaged." Ximen Yu said firmly.


    "Ha ha, that''s ridiculous. I''m the head of the hall. I''m sorry to you, the Maotou disciple who just entered the Xuanshen temple. It''s a dream."


    "Well, you''ve made a mistake first, but you don''t apologize. You''re not qualified to let me wait for your training." Ximen Yu then turned and left.


    "You, you." The hall leader was so angry that he couldn''t help watching Ximen Yu leave under his own eyes. After all, he was the first to look away from him. Moreover, he was the leader of the hall. It would not be good for him to enlarge the contradiction, especially when the relationship between the parties in the Xuanshen temple was so delicate.


    "Ximenyu, you''d better not commit crimes in my hands, or you will suffer the pain of killing immortals, and the hall master can''t save you." The leader of the hall said fiercely and spontaneously.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2309

    "Master, we are still waiting for you to tell us about the seven rules and Eight Precepts in the Xuanshen temple, so we don''t have to have a common understanding with the people of ximenyu. Later, he will know that he will regret it." A high-quality immortal named Gaozhai saw the opportunity to persuade the leader of the hall.


    "Well, you''re right. Ximenyu is arrogant. Because he is the first disciple of the temple master, he has no respect for this hall leader. I will let him know that the Xuanshen temple is not only for talent and strength."


    "What else does the hall leader need besides talent and strength?" Gao Zhai asked with a good look of learning.


    "Of course, there must be rules. No matter how you behave or how you do things, you need rules to survive in a place where there are so many powerful people like the Xuan temple. By the way, what''s your name?"


    "Return to the hall leader, disciple Gaozhai."


    "Well, that''s good. If you know the current situation, you will have a bright future." The leader of the commandment hall praised him and said that it would be nice if every disciple could be as knowledgeable as Gaozhai.


    "Thank you very much. I hope you can help me a lot."


    "This is nature. As long as you are obedient and don''t be like ximenyu, nature will be of great benefit in the future." The master of the discipline Hall said with a smile.


    "Yes, master." Everyone should say, but most of the disciples are wondering whether the master of the discipline hall really has such a great ability, or the backstage is really so hard.


    "Well, let''s go with me." So the hall leader took them into the commandment hall, found a place to sit down and talk to them about the seven rules and eight commandments of Xuanshen temple. He also emphasized that if he was as proud as ximenyu and didn''t abide by the relevant rules and regulations, he would certainly not be able to gain a foothold in the temple.


    Three hours later, the hall leader stopped teaching contentedly, and then asked them to go to the Gongguan hall where the elders of the great creation hall were located. First, they solved the food and housing problems, and then they worked out the spiritual cultivation.


    "Hall leader, for example, my master is the deputy hall master. In this case, I should look for the elder who created the hall?" Huang Liang asked.


    "There are Gao Qianren, Li Changfeng, and Wang Shouchuan, three founding elders under the master of xiuvice hall. Under each elder, there are several principal deities, deputy chief deities and deities. Therefore, you can choose one of the three elders to practice first. When the time is right, the deputy hall master will come to you and teach you the secrets of cultivating God." The master patiently explained that if he had a good opinion of Huang liangpo, he would not be as arrogant and ignorant as ximenyu.


    "OK, thank you very much."


    ¡­¡­


    "When Yang Xuanyu came to the temple of heaven and earth, I didn''t know what to do with it." Ximenyu was bored.


    "Well, I thought that with the master of the temple master, I could quickly promote myself to the immortal level. In the future, I could even walk sideways in the Xuanshen temple. But I didn''t expect that the master would be the master. Other people would dare to challenge master''s authority. Forget it, it''s better to integrate into the Xuanshen temple as soon as possible, and pay close attention to the cultivation. " So Ximen Yu decided to go to the Jingshu pavilion to find Yu Tianliang first.


    Ximenyu soon came to the Jingshu Pavilion and saw Yu Tianliang, who was writing hard and swearing at the leader of the discipline hall. It''s funny. It seems that Yu Tianliang, though his eyes are higher than the top, is also jealous of evils. He is quick to talk.


    "Well, Yu Tianliang is so brave. Believe me or not, I will sue you in front of the hall leader and ask you to copy the changfengjing hundreds of times."


    "Well, you ximenyu, your highness is so kind as to help you to speak. It''s only in this kind of land that your Highness has a good intention to help you talk. How can you say these sarcastic words?"


    "I don''t care. I only know that it''s a great opportunity for me to make up for my mistakes. Do you think I can''t seize it?" Ximenyu is serious.


    "Well, brother Simon, are you kidding. I can''t afford to make such a joke. You know that my natural strength is not qualified to enter the Xuanshen temple. If the master of the discipline hall pursues me, my master and I will have no good fruit to eat. "


    "Hum, what are you afraid of? My master has agreed that elder Li has accepted you as a disciple. What a small hall leader is, I''m sure he can''t make any big trouble."


    "Haha, so to speak, how can an old immortal like your master not understand the way of this? It seems that the Xuanshen temple is really undercurrent." Yu Tianliang figured out that there was nothing to be afraid of. Besides, he was the son of the two prefectural God of war in the east god world. He really had nothing to be afraid of.


    "Why aren''t you afraid that I will sue you in the hall leader?" Ximen Yu said with a smile.


    "Ha ha, don''t talk nonsense. Don''t copy the Scriptures for me." This time Yu Tianliang can see clearly that ximenyu is making fun of him.


    "Why don''t we go out with Ben Shao? Hey, our first visit to Xuanshen temple did not go around, but we wasted our time copying scriptures. It''s not the kind of thing with pit in the head of the commandment hall." Ximen Yu swears and swears.


    "Well, it''s OK to scold me behind my back. If I don''t copy it, he''ll have to peel off my skin." Yu Tianliang had a lingering fear.


    "Cut, he dares, you don''t know, he just questioned my talent and strength, all kinds of cross examination of me, I let him to his own verification, and later he went to the talent wall and virtual strength wall to verify, and when he came back, he not only did not apologize to me, but also glared at me, so I didn''t urine him and went straight away.""Shit, if you didn''t tell me earlier, I''m almost finished copying half of it." When Yu Tianliang heard that Ximen Yudu dared to fight against the hall leader like this, he also foolishly copied the old man here for a long time. After secretly scolding himself for being a coward, he threw his pen away and planned not to copy it.


    "Brother Simon, where are we going Yu Tianliang asked. It can be seen that Yu Tianliang has taken ximenyu as the backbone, but ximenyu is the follower.


    "I don''t know. Where do you want to go?" Simon Yu asked.


    "I want to go to the place with the most beauties, hehe." Yu Tianliang said with a smile.


    "I''ll go. You''re so mean to think about it in the daytime." Ximen Yu despised Tao.


    "Cut, I don''t believe you don''t wonder how many beautiful girls coexist with strength in the temple."


    "Well, don''t tell me. I''m really curious." Ximen Yu and Yu Tianliang looked at each other and laughed.


    "Brother Ximen, do you know where I can get such information?"


    "Where there are a lot of people, there are rivers and lakes. According to my experience, beautiful women are the people who like to talk about in their spare time. So let''s go to the tavern. I don''t believe there is no tavern in this vast and mysterious temple."


    "High, it''s really high. I''m really looking forward to it. What''s the beauty like in the Xuan temple?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2310

    Ximenyu and Yu Tianliang said they would go and soon came to a tavern built along the mountain. The location of the tavern was very good. Behind it was a cliff, and hundreds of meters in front of it was the other courtyard where the disciples of the Xuanshen Temple lived. It was not only unique in scenery, but also able to guarantee enough tourists. The only thing was that the charge for entering the restaurant was not low. It needed ten coins that were used in the divine world. This kind of currency was a little like the fairyland It seems that this kind of spirit stone is a good tool for cultivating magic weapons. Although it is quite common, it is not easy for ordinary disciples to take it.


    "Brother Yu, do you have any coins?"


    "Well, I have a lot of such things in my family, but it''s embarrassing to carry them with me."


    "So you don''t have one?" Ximenyu has no good airway.


    "Yes, but I have something more advanced. It''s much more valuable than the divine coin." With that, Yu Tianliang took out a portable accessory and went into the pub.


    "Hello, how many ladies and gentlemen?" The bartender said with a smile.


    "You''re blind. You can''t see just two." Yu Tianliang has no good airway.


    "I can see it, but I''m afraid you won''t be able to pay the entrance fee. There are twenty divine coins for two people." The bartender reaches out.


    "Hum, it''s so funny that your highness can''t bring out the twenty divine coins." With that, he handed the accessories to the bartender.


    "What is this? Sorry, we don''t accept anything from unknown sources. " The bartender refused.


    "What, you are blind to say that my things come from unknown sources."


    "My guest, you''d better pay attention to me, or I''ll kick you out of the house." The bartender is not willing to be outdone. This tavern is invested by a master of Xuanshen Temple named zhuangyan. He is a strong man in the middle level of the grand spirit. Ordinary disciples dare not make trouble in the pub, so the barman in the tavern is also more arrogant.


    "Find the owner of your museum. You can''t recognize the goods you don''t know. You can''t recognize them." Yu Tianliang could not help saying.


    "I''m sorry, the owner of our museum is very busy. I don''t have time to take care of this kind of rubbish. Besides, I''m also very busy. If you don''t have the divine coin, please leave. Don''t delay our business." The bartender refused.


    "Then go and find the man in charge here. If you delay a good business because of your shortsightedness of vision, you can be responsible for it?" Ximenyu interposed.


    "You''re an inferior fairy. What do you mean to call me to work?" The bartender is not happy. The more he thinks about it, the more depressed he is. He is also inferior to the immortal. How can he be called back and forth by the inferior Xiaoxian.


    "Ha ha, brother Ximen, I can''t talk so much about such goods. My highness has never been so kind."


    "What do you mean?"


    "When I call him, I don''t believe that the man in charge will not come out."


    "Mm-hmm, good idea." Ximen Yu acquiesced. Who told the bartender to make all kinds of difficulties when they could not get the magic coins. The most important thing was that he looked down on people and thought that he was inferior and superior, so he was easy to bully.


    "Well." Yu Tianliang blows his fist, and the bartender is hit and fly. He doesn''t stop until he knocks over several tables and chairs. Then he feels stuffy in his chest and spits out a mouthful of blood, which makes him feel more comfortable.


    The huge noise soon attracted everyone''s attention to ximenyu. Everyone talked about it.


    "Who dares to make trouble in the master''s territory?"


    "Yes, they are very strange. They are not new comers."


    "It''s very likely that the boy can only go to the immortal realm, and this level is only possible for those who have just arrived."


    "This kind of cold headed green can enter the Xuanshen temple. It seems that he is very hard behind the scenes. It is estimated that the bartender will be beaten for nothing."


    "It''s good to fight. These bartenders are arrogant because they work under the master of the manor. They really don''t clean up."


    They all looked down and whispered that they had no intention of getting involved in the dispute.


    Soon the sensation attracted the director of the tavern, who was the son of a disciple of Xuanshen temple. Later, he was regarded by Master Zhuang Yan and managed the tavern for several years.


    The inferior God helped the bartender up and found him a good chair to sit on.


    "Director Bai, you have to make decisions for the small ones. They don''t have any magic coins. I just perform my official duties and let them not delay our business. But the immortal Zhongpin, relying on his higher level than me, beat me up."


    "Xiaohua, don''t worry. Wait until I know the truth."


    "Did you beat the bartender just now?" Bai Shangshen stares at Yu Tianliang and says that he can''t see any mood fluctuation in his tone.


    "Yes, your highness. Are you the steward here?" Yu Tianliang asked.


    "Yes, since you called our bartender, you should give us an explanation."


    "Because he should fight, it''s just that he can''t understand Taishan. I don''t have a magic coin. But I use it to pay for it. He even said that I didn''t know where my things came from. I think it''s clearly that he doesn''t know the goods. Can you show me how much money I can get for wine?"Bai Shangshen took over the accessories of Yu Tianliang. Although he didn''t know where it came from, he knew that it was extraordinary just by looking at the material. Ah, Xiaohua, a fool, deserves to be beaten. This kind of rich or expensive young man can be provoked by such a small bartender.


    "Yes, of course. It''s enough for you to drink for more than a month. Please take your seat." White God said with a smile.


    "Director Bai, little..."


    "Xiaohua, please go and get some good wine, and then tell the kitchen to make some famous dishes for your guests." White God calmly interrupted the bartender''s words.


    "It is Yes, the little one will go As soon as the bartender looked at the white supervisor''s face, he knew that he was wrong. It seems that he was beaten for nothing today, so he had to swallow his anger and go to work.


    "My guest, please follow me." So the white God personally led Yu Tianliang and Ximen Yu to a elegant room on the third floor.


    "What else can I do for you, my guests?"


    "To tell you the truth, we''re new here, so we don''t know about the Xuanshen temple. If master Bai doesn''t hate it, could you join us and tell us about the Xuanshen temple?" Ximen Yu said with a smile.


    Bai Shangshen looked at Ximen Yu and murmured in his heart. Seeing the posture, this inferior superior immortal is not small. He thought he was the follower of the extraordinary young man beside him. It seems that he is not. He still has the right to speak. So white God put aside the idea of the mind, should say: "as long as you do not give up, naturally willing to serve."


    "Thank you very much, master Bai. What do you want to know at dawn? Why don''t you ask first?" Simon Yu said.


    "Hey, what I want to know most is what kind of goddess are there in xuanshendian?" Yu Tianliang did not change his course.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2311

    "Well, are you referring to the guru or the female disciple?" The inferior superior God White supervisor asked.


    "Oh, so there are quite a few goddesses in xuanshendian. Tell me quickly, who are there?"


    "Ha ha, let''s first talk about the four recognized goddess tutors: nangongxi, Dongfang Chu, Nie Xi and Hu Zheng. The four female teachers are legendary. They are not only unique in skills, but also unique in beauty."


    "Wait a minute. Nancy is a familiar name." Ximenyu was thinking.


    "Well, it reminds me to hear brother Ximen say that. I think I''ve seen this name before." Yu Tianliang echoed.


    "Well, think again." The white God Laughs but says nothing.


    "I remember. I''ve seen it on the talent wall. It''s like eighth place." Ximenyu finally figured it out.


    "However, the white God is talking to us about the goddess teacher, but not the goddess disciple. How could he appear on the wall of talent?"


    "Ha ha, let me tell you. Yes, Nangong Xi was just one of the many disciples of Xuanshen temple, just like you two decades ago. It is said that her realm was the best of immortals at that time. However, soon after she entered the realm of shaoshen, her talent suddenly developed rapidly. In about 20 years, she was promoted to the state of superior God and intermediate level, so she was promoted to the state of superior God and intermediate level in about 20 years All the elders recommended him down and became the ten grade God tutors of Xuanshen temple. "


    "Ten masters of the gods?" Ximen Yu and Yu Tianliang are puzzled at the same time.


    "This is natural. With Nangong Xi''s talent, if x becomes the master God of the great God realm, it means that x can be expected. As for the so-called ten grade God masters, those who have become the God level strongmen of the upper God realm are all qualified to participate in the selection of the God teachers of the Xuanshen temple. If they are unanimously recognized by the ten Temple creators, they will be the ten grade God masters." White God explained.


    "So, master Bai is also one of the God teachers? How many products are master Bai Ximenyu is a wonderful road.


    "This little brother loves to laugh, ha ha." White God embarrassed way


    "white director, you are not God realm, how can you not be God teacher Yu Tianliang also asked.


    "Is it so easy to be a Godmaster? It can be said that it is much more difficult for you to enter the Xuanshen Temple than it is for you to enter the Xuanshen temple. Generally, there are only two principal deities, four Deputy principal deities and eight deities under each founder of the temple. Therefore, there are no more than 100 deities in the whole Xuanshen temple. Even though I am a mediocre disciple, he has reached the state of superior God and inferior quality, However, if you don''t have a chance to become a god teacher, you can only fight in the master''s tavern. " Bai Shangshen said with emotion that the pressure of this mysterious temple is really beyond the imagination of ordinary people. What''s more, his current occupation is due to his outstanding performance among many disciples under the master of the God of the villa. Like other martial brothers, they were forced to leave the Xuanshen temple which they had been longing for for for a long time.


    "So it''s really very important to be a Godmaster of the Xuanshen temple. By the way, according to the predecessors, there is not much need for a Godmaster in the xuanshendian temple. There should be another way out besides being a Godmaster of Xuanshen temple." Ximenyu is a wonderful road.


    "This is natural. A good God like Nangong Xi has a better chance to make a great success. That is to run for election to the east god palace and become a powerful general of Dongwang emperor. If Chao Yix becomes the God of war of heaven and earth, he can be respected by all gods and loved by all living beings." Bai Shangshen envied him that if he could, he would also like to be a member of the east god palace. Even if he could be a small god soldier in the battlefield, he would be more likely to stay in a small tavern in the Xuanshen temple every day. This is not his dream. Unfortunately, his strength is not good, and no one will look up to him.


    "Maybe nangongxi didn''t like to fight and kill, so he retired to Xuanshen temple and became one of the God''s teachers." Ximen Yu speculated.


    "Mm-hmm, in fact, it''s not bad to retire to the second tier. At least it can cultivate more talents for the eastern Shenjie. Like my father, I don''t like this kind of life when they fight south and North every day." Yu Tianliang said with emotion.


    "Oh, who is your father?" The white God asked in a hurry, listening to Yu Tianliang''s meaning, his father was a soldier who fought in the battlefield all the year round.


    "To tell you the truth, I am the little highness of Hetu hall." Yu Tianliang said truthfully, this is not a secret matter, so Yu Tianliang plans to tell the truth, just because he saw the desire in the eyes of the white God who was depressed and frustrated, and he also felt that the white god man was not bad, so he would like to help him if he had a chance.


    "It turns out to be the son of the earth God. The little god is rude." The white God quickly got up to see Tao. He was very excited, and secretly warned himself that he must seize the opportunity. Maybe he would have the hope to enter the army of the God of war at the prefecture level and become one of the magic soldiers and generals who subdued demons and demons.


    "Shh, white God, low-key, sit down and say it."


    "Yes, yes, I don''t know what your highness Yu wants to ask." White God cautious way.


    "Of course, continue to talk about the goddess of xuanshendian. Don''t be excited. Speak slowly." Yu Tianliang turned a white eye to God. This guy has never seen the world. He is so excited.


    "Yes, Nangong Xi, you already know about these four goddess teachers. Next, I''m going to tell you about Dongfang Chu. It''s said that the Oriental Chu is as cold as ice, and her unique skills to become famous are also related to the snow. Therefore, she is known as" snow goddess "... Nie Xi came from Yuhu island and ran away from home because she didn''t want to take over the position of island Master. Finally, she went to Xuanshen temple It is said that she met with a master of our Xuanshen Temple by chance, but the master God didn''t like her, so she left the familiar deep palace courtyard in order to catch up with each other After knowing Yu Tianliang''s identity, Bai Shangshen tried his best to convey all the gossip information."Ha ha, wonderful, wonderful. No wonder you said at the beginning that these four goddesses are legends. Now it seems that they can be." Yu Tianliang was satisfied.


    "Yes, as long as your highness Yu is happy." White God flatters the way.


    "Well, brother Ximen, after listening to this for a long time, I don''t know which goddess you are most interested in?" Yu Tianliang asked with a smile.


    "Well, you think everyone is like you, so brazen." Ximen Yu has no language.


    "Haha, I knew you would misunderstand me. It seems that you can''t go there. I mean, which goddess do you want to worship to practice the divine Dharma?"


    "Shit, you come to Xuanshen temple to practice the divine Dharma or to pick up girls." Ximenyu was completely speechless to Yu Tianliang.


    "Of course, you have to have both. Otherwise, life would be so boring."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2312

    "Your Highness, you are a man of love. Ha ha." Bai Shangshen thinks that Yu Tianliang''s true nature is quite to his taste. Regardless of his identity, his personality is also quite good to get along with, at least real but not artificial.


    "Director Bai, who do you think makes you dream most of the four goddess teachers?" Yu Tianliang asked with a smile.


    "Well, your highness, don''t make fun of little gods. How can goddesses like them be imagined by little gods like me?"


    "Director Bai, you are also a God in the hall. Although you are only in the inferior state now, don''t be so arrogant. Look at me, I haven''t broken through the realm of the great immortal, and I dare to chase after the goddess. How can you be so convinced?" Yu Tianliang glanced at the white God and then said.


    "Your Highness, how can I compare with you?" White God said with a bitter smile.


    "Come on, stop talking nonsense and tell me which one you like best?"


    "I I think Nangong Xi may be more attractive to me. Although there is an insurmountable gap between me and her, but the experience is more similar, so there will be no sense of distance from her in my heart. " The white God worried that he would make his highness unhappy if he faltered and stammered again, so he bravely said his own words.


    "Nangongxi, the compound surname Nangong, the single name Xizi, well, the rarity is the most valuable thing. It seems that this kind of beauty is really the person just like her name, Bai Shangshen, do you think so?"


    Ximen Yu shook his head when he saw that Yu Tianliang explained other people''s names in such a way that he felt very speechless. He did not know what to say to such a young man whose mind was not completely mature. He simply shut up and enjoyed the delicious food and wine quietly.


    "Well, Xiaoshen has no such honor. To tell the truth, Xiaoshen has not seen her in person." White God embarrassed way.


    "What, after talking about it for a long time, you haven''t even seen what they look like, and you say that their beauty is unparalleled in the world." Yu Tianliang was depressed.


    "Ha ha, I think you''re really lustrous and charming. You can believe that." Ximen Yu couldn''t help laughing.


    "Hey, brother Ximen, you know, I always have no resistance to beautiful women. By the way, brother Ximen, you haven''t said you are interested in that goddess."


    "I''m interested, ha ha."


    Yu Tianliang gave a thumbs up to ximenyu. "This is a big truth. Why don''t we have a comparison to see who can catch them first."


    "You''re not afraid to lose to me again, ha ha." Ximen Yu said with a smile. I didn''t expect that the boy was really stubborn.


    "No, I can win you this time." Yu Tianliang vowed.


    "Well? Who is this brother White God is so strange that he can be compared with his highness. It seems that Ximen Yu has a great future.


    "Ha ha, director Bai, you don''t see that my brother is only in the immortal realm. He is the first one in the examination, the fourth in the talent list, and the first in the strength list, especially in the strength list. Even the hall master praises this talent and strength, so he is admitted to the school. Now ximenyu has a new identity, that is, the first apprentice of the temple master." Yu Tianliang introduced, full of admiration in his tone.


    "What, how could this... Be possible?" The white God murmured to himself, which seemed incredible. If it was true, then the talent and strength were too strong.


    "Well, my highness still needs to lie to you."


    "Of course not. Xiaoshen doesn''t believe it. It''s just... Too shocked." White God quickly explained.


    , "as like as two peas," you can''t say, "you''re a bit like me."


    "Thank you for your praise, master Bai. Besides the four goddess teachers, are there any other people in the temple?" Ximen Yu has a wonderful way. After all, the fame of Xuanshen temple is too great. Therefore, Xuanshen Temple must be as powerful as clouds. Apart from other things, the white God in front of us can only be in charge of this tavern, which shows the power of Xuanshen temple.


    "Of course, when it comes to the people in the Xuanshen temple, that''s a lot." Bai Shangshen is looking forward to staying in this tavern. He can''t be more familiar with these people. After all, they are the people who like to talk about after dinner.


    "Director Bai, tell me quickly." Yu Tianliang urged.


    "Don''t worry, your highness. If you want to talk about such a person, the head of the temple and village must be the first to bear the brunt. The head of the temple and village hall is the child of the emperor Dongwang. He has shown extraordinary talent since he was a child. In those years, he founded the xuanshendian, which has provided a large number of talents for the emperor. It can be said that the stability of the emperor''s throne is closely related to the master of the temple In addition, the reputation of the old temple master resounded throughout the Eastern god world, which also played a certain deterrent effect on those who were ready to move


    "Well, so to speak, the master of the temple is indeed the treasure of Xuanshen temple. Brother Ximen, I really envy you. You are so lucky that you can have a master like the old master of the temple. "


    "Ha ha, you are not the same. As the son of the God of war at the prefecture level, there are several other people who can compare with you and let the whole east god world go."


    "You are all strong. I''m the hardest one. I''ve been in this small pub for nearly ten years, but I still can''t see any way out." White God depressed way."Well? Do you know what your future dream is? " Simon woo asked.


    "Nature is to be a soldier to protect the peace of one side. I think that life is valuable."


    "Director Bai, meeting is fate. After X, I will personally lead you and introduce you to our Hetu God army."


    "Ah, indeed, the little god thanks his Highness for his great kindness." White God excited way, heard Yu Tianliang this, is to eat a pair of reassurance.


    "Don''t get excited, if you want to reach the realm of the great God."


    "This is nature. Only when we become the realm of great gods, can we be qualified to remove the evil Wei Dao on behalf of the Eastern god world." White God said, for those who fight the four sides of the Warcraft, the realm must at least be the lower level of the great God, otherwise the strength is too poor, go to the fundamental is to die.


    "That''s good, ha ha."


    "Master Bai, in addition to my master, who are there in Xuanshen temple?" Ximenyu asked again.


    "In addition to the old master of the temple, the most legendary one in Xuanshen hall belongs to the God of war of Xiahou group."


    "What? Summer God of war? Did he come out of the temple? " Yu Tianliang was surprised and obviously knew a lot about Xiahou group.


    "Mm-hmm, I think my highness will not be unfamiliar with him. Xiahou Qun is one of the four Xuan level gods of war. He used to be popular in the all Xuan Temple because his art of war was so profound. As soon as he stepped into the realm of God, he was appreciated by the emperor Dongwang because of his outstanding art of war, and soon became the God of war in a famous town." The white God has no comparison admiration way.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2313

    "Xuan level war god, really powerful."


    "Brother Ximen, what you don''t know is that Xia Hou Qun has become a well-known God of war in the Eastern god kingdom within 40 years of his age. This shows that his future has infinite possibilities. This is what he is most admired by the gods." The white God further emphasized the way.


    "Well, so to speak, the elder Xiahou is really an insurmountable legend." After all, compared with Xiahou Qun, he was nearly thirty years old, and he had no achievements in the realm of immortality. He was really ashamed.


    "Director Bai, is there any other legend in the Xuanshen Temple besides the war god of Xiahou?" Yu Tianliang said curiously.


    "If you want to talk about the third legendary figure in the Xuanshen temple, it must be master Yunshui. I think you will not be unfamiliar with him. After all, you have just emerged from the hundreds of thousands of immortals. Your talent and strength are not bad."


    "Yes, the name of Yunshui still occupies the first place in the talent list of Xuanshen temple, and the second in the strength list. If it wasn''t for the appearance of brother Ximen, the first place in the strength list would still be firmly occupied by him."


    "Yes, my highness is right. So after Yunshui entered the Xuanshen temple, he grew up at an amazing speed. In only a decade or so, he reached the top level of God. When the temple master wanted to cultivate him, he went to the temple of God and soon became one of the five tiger generals under Yang Jin''s command, known as" shuihan general. ". It is said that it is related to his magic that can turn Qi into water and water into ice. Therefore, he has made countless achievements in the war against the monsters of the demon race, and his reputation is far-reaching. "


    "Changing Qi into water and water into ice is very powerful." Ximen Yu admires him. So, the discovery of master Yunshui has something to do with the attribute of water. It''s really amazing that he can cultivate this skill.


    "Yes, every legend is not an ordinary person."


    "Director Bai, who is the fourth figure in Xuanshen temple?" Yu Tianliang''s curiosity was thoroughly aroused, and he asked in a hurry.


    "The fourth figure, you should be the master Mo you." Yu Tianliang remembers the legend of Mo you and says with a burst of emotion that how much he hopes to become a legend admired by future generations.


    "Don''t worry about predecessors. It seems that there is no such person on the talent list and strength list." Ximen Yu recalled it for a moment, and doubted.


    "Indeed, don''t worry that the elder is not on the wall of talent and strength."


    "How did you become a legend in the temple when you were not on the talent and strength list?" Yu Tianliang also agreed, full of doubts.


    "Well, it seems that he didn''t pass the normal examination, but his success has little to do with his magic power, because he is an alchemist. His elixir and magic pill can improve other people''s strength, especially for those who are fighting in the war. Because of this, he is already an important god in the whole Eastern god world One of the immortals. "


    "Alchemists, it turns out that there are alchemists in the divine world." Ximenyu was no stranger to alchemy. Once upon a time, he was also proficient in alchemy, but after he ascended to the fairyland, he did not refine elixir again. However, it was very difficult to refine elixir. What''s more, he didn''t know whether he had the possibility of development in this respect. Ximen Yu could not help thinking.


    "Yes, outstanding alchemists can improve their magic power in a short period of time after they are taken by the outstanding alchemists, so that they can gain some advantages in the war against the warlords. Otherwise, with the differences in the physique of our Terrans, the same realm will be difficult to defeat the demons."


    "Mm-hmm." Ximen Yu and Yu Tianliang deeply believe that.


    "I didn''t expect that there were so many great gods in the Xuanshen temple." Ximen Yu was filled with emotion. The divine world was really different from the fairyland.


    "Yes, there are a lot of talented people in the xuanshendian temple. It''s hard to tell who is the most powerful one in the legend of three days and three nights." The white God agreed.


    "There are so many, director Bai. Let''s talk about it later. Let''s come to square X


    "Well, your highness, if you are free, you can come here any time." White God said with a smile.


    "No wine, then." Yu Tianliang replied with a smile.


    "It''s natural, your highness. It''s a pleasure for Xiaoshen to come to the tavern. It''s too late for Xiaoshen to welcome you. How could you charge for your wine. Here, your highness. Here are your accessories. Please keep them


    "Well, director Bai, I''m joking. You''re serious. Is my highness a freeloader? Besides, how can my highness care about such a small accessory?"


    "I dare not."


    "Then put it away. Don''t talk so much nonsense."


    "Yes, white God, just take it. You haven''t thank you enough for spreading so much knowledge to us."


    "Not worth mentioning, ha ha."


    "Well, in the morning, let''s go and walk around again." Ximen Yu nodded and said. He left the pub with Yu Tianliang.


    As soon as ximenyu and ximenyu left, the original drinkers were surrounded by Bai Shangshen. One of them said curiously, "master Bai, who are those two?""Yes, I''ve never seen you so polite to anyone." Another customer echoed.


    White God smile but do not speak, ponder for a moment, this just in a good mood way: "this God is happy today, everybody''s drink money to give you exempt."


    "Yes." The customers said happily, and then they went back to the table to eat meat and drink.


    ...


    "brother Ximen, how do you feel after listening to director Bai talking about so many legendary figures Yu Tianliang asked.


    "Of course, it is to rise as soon as possible." Ximen Yu said firmly.


    "But you can only go up to the level of immortality and inferior quality. At least you have to wait until you reach the state of superior and inferior, or even the inferior level of the great God. How long does it take? It''s too painful. Why don''t you accompany me to travel to the divine world and be happy and carefree from now on." Yu Tianliang joked.


    "I''m not like you. Even if you don''t do anything, you can depend on your father. If I don''t rise as soon as possible, I''ll never have peace." Ximen Yu thought of his future natural enemy, Jialuo, and felt more like the top of Mount Tai. It was really a bad taste.


    "There''s no such exaggeration." Yu Tianliang did not understand.


    "Well, you don''t understand." Ximenyu was very worried, but soon he was complacent and said, "by the way, you''re going to go to the goddess tutor''s door next? I''ve decided. I''m going to find Nancy. How about you


    "Since brother Ximen has chosen nangongxi, I can only choose one more among Dongfang Chu, Nie Xi and Hu Zheng. However, Dongfang Chu is cold and cold, and it is estimated that it is difficult to get along with. It is said that Hu Zheng has a favorite person, so I''d better choose Nie Xi from Yuhu island."


    "Shit, good apprenticeship, you said, make us as lewd as women." Ximen Yu has no language.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2314

    "Hey hey, the bet is that there are losses and wins. I don''t believe you won''t be attracted to Nangong Xi."


    "Well, whatever you think, it''s almost time for us to get down to business, so let''s go." Ximen Yu said goodbye.


    "Well, brother Ximen, goodbye, and don''t forget the bet between us." Yu stressed again.


    "Get out of here. You''re serious." Ximen Yu reprimanded that the boy''s purpose is really impure. He is not like him, and he can''t live with him. After all, he will be his little Royal Highness, and he can rest assured in his life.


    "I don''t care. I have to win you once." Yu Tianliang left with a smile.


    Ximenyu shook his head and stopped caring about him. He planned to find nangongxi''s sect.


    After many inquiries, ximenyu finally knew nangongxi''s sect. After all, nangongxi, as a ten grade goddess tutor with excellent strength and appearance, is really easy to find out about her.


    It was less than three years before Nangong Xi became the ten grade God teacher of the Xuanshen temple. At present, she is under the banner of the deputy hall master. Gao Qianren Chuang Temple elder sits down as the ten grade God teacher. However, due to her highest level, she only needs to tutor one of the most outstanding disciples, while the other grade deities need to tutor two or three disciples each.


    "Well, you know what? Elder martial brother Lin has been promoted to the realm of shaoshen, so he will be tutored by the deputy chief theologian Zhou Wen. As a result, Nangong Xi is now vacant a place for tutoring students. Therefore, all the disciples who Gao Qianren sits down have the opportunity to run for election. " Said immortal member A.


    "Wow, it''s really quick to tutor a shaoshen disciple in just three years. Nangong Xi really deserves her reputation and is really envious. If she can become Nangong Xi''s tutor, she can not only help herself improve her realm, but also get along with the goddess day and night." Immortal member B envies a way.


    "Yes, but there are hundreds of students sitting down in the normal university. It''s not easy to be tutored by Nangong Xi." Immortal member C sighed.


    "Well, we can only imagine, ah." The immortal Ding regretted that although they were all one of elder Gao''s disciples, their talent and strength were far from each other, so they knew it well.


    When Ximen Yu heard some of his disciples talking about it, he rushed up to him and asked, "what you just said is true?"


    "It''s nature. Are you?" Seeing that ximenyu was so strange, immortal member a asked.


    "Oh, I''m a new immortal. My name is ximenyu."


    "You don''t want to be nangongxi''s tutor, do you?" The immortal member C asked, such as ximenyu, who came through the back door at first sight. Otherwise, they were inferior and superior to the immortals. How could they pass the examination and enter the Xuanshen temple? However, the backgrounds of those who entered the Xuanshen temple through this kind of relationship were very strong. Therefore, several immortal members at the level of great immortals did not dare to sneer at ximenyu.


    "To tell you the truth, I also want to be the tutor of Nangong master. There is only one place. I don''t know if there is a chance."


    "Brother, don''t say I didn''t remind you. I advise you to give up this unrealistic idea as soon as possible. You have just come to the Xuanshen temple. Maybe you don''t know that the godmasters like Nangong Xi have a lot of privileges, and their eyes on selecting disciples are also very harsh. It''s not just that the backstage is hard enough." The immortal member Ding makes a voice to remind a way.


    "It''s OK. I''m just going to have a try. I don''t know when master Nangong will recruit tutors publicly?" Ximen Yu smiles and doesn''t mind that they misunderstand themselves. After all, their own realm is here, and anyone will misunderstand it. What''s more, their tone is quite polite.


    "Tomorrow morning, in the normal university, you can go there and try your luck." Immortal member a told me.


    "Well, thank you very much Ximenyu thanks.


    On the morning of the next day, ximenyu came to the high normal school and saw elder Gao in the middle of the hall. It seems that he was also curious about who could become Nangong Xi''s second tutor, so he took time to watch.


    At this moment, standing beside Gao Changlao''s body, there are two main deities, four deputy chief deities, and eight deities. One of them is a woman with a lovely figure in a cream white tight gown. She should be Nangong Xi, but her face is covered with white silk cloth, leaving only a pair of beautiful and moving eyes outside.


    As the absolute goddess and protagonist of today, nangongxi''s every move is in everyone''s eyes, because no one knows which one she will choose as her second tutor among more than 110 students on the scene. As for the hundred or so disciples, each of them hoped to become nangongxi''s tutor, so they naturally paid more attention to Nangong Xi.


    "Disciples, today is Nangong Xi''s important x son in selecting and guiding his disciples. Let''s give it to Nangong Xi." Elder Gao Qianren nodded to Nangong Xi and retreated to one side.


    "I think you have already understood the purpose of calling you here, but because I have only one tutoring place, I was listed in the top ten in the examination of teachers'' college last year." Nangong Xi said that the reason why they were called younger martial brothers and younger sisters was actually Nangong Xi''s words of self modesty, but it was also a fact, because all the disciples present, including Nangong Xi, were Gao Qianren''s disciples in recent years. However, since nangongxi has been upgraded to the God''s master, it is naturally different from ordinary disciples.As soon as Nangong Xi said this, other disciples sighed. However, it is reasonable to say that Nangong Xi''s tutoring disciples are mediocre. So, if there is no accident, the students who are lucky to become nangongxi''s tutoring disciples this year are still the top ten students in the annual assessment of the normal university last year.


    Ten of his disciples stepped out and stood in front of nangongxi, and then waited excitedly for nangongxi to choose.


    Nangong Xi glanced at her and sighed. None of the ten disciples made her feel happy. However, since she promised to accept a tutor, she would accept it anyway.


    "Please give me a reason why you want to be tutored by me." Nangong Xi said lightly.


    "Master Nangong, because you are my idol, I also want to be promoted to shaoshen realm as quickly as elder martial brother Lin. as long as you take me as a tutor, I believe I will be the second elder martial brother Lin." Last year, Li changwan, the first place in the annual assessment of teachers'' College, vowed that he was confident in his talent and strength, otherwise he would not be the first in the immortal group of the normal university last year.


    "Well." Nangong Xi nodded, as if it was.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2315

    "Next." Having said that, Nangong Xi still wants to see what other disciples say.


    "Disciple Qiu Ming met Nangong master..."


    "Disciple Yanling, I met Nangong master..." Soon all the ten disciples finished. Nangong Xi never heard a satisfactory answer. Finally, she sighed secretly and decided to accept Li changwanshi, who ranked first in the assessment of teachers'' college last year, and was stopped.


    "Wait a minute."


    "Who are you?" Nangong Xi saw a strange face appear, puzzled way.


    "Tell the master, disciple Huang Liang."


    "Ha ha, Nangong Xi, this disciple, I know, is an excellent disciple who has just been examined this year, and has been accepted as an entry disciple by the vice hall master of Xiu." Gao Qianren said with a smile.


    "Disciple Huang Liang meets elder Gao." Huang Liang saluted in time.


    "You''re welcome, Huang Liang."


    Ximen Yu found out that it was Huang Liang. He had just paid attention to Nangong Xi, but he didn''t find him coming. It seems that he also wants to be Nangong Xi''s tutor.


    "Nangong Xi, you don''t know. Huang Liang is of high quality, so he was accepted as a disciple by the vice hall master. However, you also know that he has to reach the realm of few gods before he can teach his magic skills by himself." Elder Gao explained.


    "Well." Nangong Xi nodded his head. Now he understood what was going on. It seems that Huang Liang, a great immortal, is really extraordinary. Otherwise, the vice hall master would not make an exception to accept him as his apprentice. If he wants to be his tutor, he may be more suitable than Li changwan.


    "I sincerely ask Nangong to help me." Huang Liang sees the opportunity is ripe, hastily says.


    "Well, then I''ll..."


    "Wait a minute. There''s me."


    "Well? Who are you? " Nangong Xi asked, repeatedly interrupted, a little depressed.


    "Ximenyu, are you here too?" Elder Gao Qianren was obviously impressed by ximenyu.


    "Ha ha, Nangong Xi, I didn''t expect that your fame is really great. Even ximenyu has been attracted." Gao Qianren said with a big laugh that the two most excellent immortal members in this year''s examination all came to their own door. This is not a kind of affirmation to himself. If the other nine elders know about it, they should also take a high look at themselves.


    "Ximenyu, why are you here?" Huang Liang said in a deep voice that Nangong Xi was going to take him in. Unexpectedly, ximenyu intervened in the last critical moment. Alas, Huang Liang was depressed that he could meet ximenyu wherever he went.


    "You can come. Why can''t I come?" Ximenyu hit back.


    "Younger ximenyu, I''ve met the elders and the masters."


    "Ha ha, you are the first disciple of the temple master. I can''t bear your ceremony."


    As soon as the high teacher said this, everyone was shocked. Even Nangong Xi was surprised. He didn''t understand the holy place of ximenyu. Otherwise, why did the temple master accept him as his apprentice? We should know that the master had never accepted a disciple. Even if he wanted to accept it, he should also accept talented and powerful disciples, but this Ximen Yu It''s not like Nancy''s appearance.


    "Elder Gao is serious, and his disciples are just Xiaoxian. Therefore, he also hopes to get guidance from Nangong God master." Ximenyu opened the door to see the mountain road, and then he was staring at Nangong Xi.


    "This Both of you are so excellent. I don''t know how to choose. Could you give me some advice? " Nangong Xi hesitated, in fact, because Nangong Xi felt that he did not understand them, so he would not rashly accept tutors.


    "Well, I''ll tell you more about them. It''s up to you to decide." High thousand blades should be used.


    "I understand."


    "Let''s talk about Huang Liang. He is the second place in the Xuanshen temple''s public examination. The score of the strength list is 781, and only 10 points can be used to go on the wall of strength. Moreover, he is in the state of high-quality immortal. He is a disciple of the vice Hall master. Huang Liang, am I right?"


    "What the elder said is true, but in addition, the disciple is the little prince of Zhenbei palace." Because ximenyu''s appearance made him feel the crisis. In order to become Nangong Xi''s tutoring disciple and to get the moon first, Huang Liang disclosed his identity.


    "Wow, it turns out to be the son of Zhenbei king. No wonder talent and strength are so strong." Master God Yu Wei said.


    "Yes, the king of Zhenbei has safeguarded the peace of the northern part of the Eastern god world for hundreds of years. It can be said that he has made great achievements in the war. Moreover, their throne has been attacked from generation to generation. It seems that Huang Liang came to the Xuan temple to improve its strength." Liang Bing, the master of divinity, echoed the way.


    In addition to the conversation between the two master deities, other people were also talking about it. The ten disciples standing in front of him were angry because of Huang Liang''s half way killing. Now I think that his talent, strength and family background are far above them, so we can''t accept it.


    "Please don''t be impatient. Let''s introduce ximenyu. Ximenyu is the first place in xuanshendian''s public examination, the fourth in talent list and the first in strength list.""What, number one?" Even Nangong Xi is not calm when she hears the first place. After all, she once participated in the examination of Xuanshen temple. In those years, she was No. 8 in the talent list, but she didn''t even make the strength list. She didn''t expect ximenyu to be both on the list, and the results were so eye-catching, especially in the strength list. So she looked at ximenyu suspiciously, thinking that he was the immortal realm How to do it.


    As shocked as Nangong Xi was, there were other deities and disciples present, except Huang Liang. On the contrary, he felt depressed and worried that ximenyu was the winner because of his excellent performance.


    "Yes, first place, and full marks." Chuang Dian elder Gao Qianren further added.


    "Wow." All people, except Huang Liang, are incomparably praised, this strength is simply against the sky.


    "This is the main reason why the master of the temple accepted ximenyu as his apprentice. Because ximenyu''s current strength can be less than the demons and beasts in God''s superior realm, his future is immeasurable, and even surpassing Yunshui is not impossible." Gao Qianren emphasizes that Yunshui is the water cold general under Yang Jin, the Heavenly God of war.


    "Ximenyu, I''m not wrong."


    "Well, in spite of that, it''s not too high. The elder really thinks highly of the younger generation."


    "Ha ha, what else do you need to add?"


    "No more." Simon Yu replied.


    "Nancy, now that you know all about them, you should be able to start selecting."


    "Well, the last question, you have to answer it truthfully."


    "Yes." Ximenyu and Huang Liang responded to the Tao at the same time.


    "Why do you want me to coach?" Nangong Xi is staring at ximenyu and Huang Liang. This question is very important to her.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2316

    The reason why Nangong Xi asked this question was that she did not want to be entangled by her own tutoring disciples. Lin Han, the first disciple she tutored before, liked herself and pursued her relentlessly, which troubled her very much.


    "Master Nangong, I''ll tell you first." Huang Liang was the first to seize the opportunity, so he said first.


    "Well, good."


    "My reason is that I want to take over the throne as soon as possible. I don''t want to delay too long in the realm of great immortals. As long as I break through the realm of great immortals and reach the realm of few gods, my master can teach me profound magic. In this way, I can go back to Zhenbei palace as soon as possible to share my father''s worries." Huang Liang''s attitude is sincere. In fact, only he knows the real purpose of Huang Liang. Of course, improving his strength is also on the one hand. The more important reason is that he wants to marry Nangong Xi back to Zhenbei palace and become his side concubine.


    "Well, it''s good to know how to share your father''s worries now. What about you, ximenyu. " Nangong Xi asked softly.


    "I was lucky to get a good place in the talent list and the strength list. I thought that the master accepted me as an apprentice and could teach me powerful skills to help me get rid of the embarrassment of being immortal as soon as possible. However, he asked me to integrate into the Xuanshen temple first and refused to teach me immediately. So I had to go to find a master to teach me. It''s good to hear that Nangong is still short of one The number of places, and elder martial sister, you are still the ten grade God teacher, should be very good, so I came. " Ximen Yu wrote lightly.


    "What! That''s it? " Nangong Xi doubted that he had heard wrong. How could ximenyu be so careless at such an important moment. It can be said that ximenyu''s attitude is quite different from Huang Liang''s. what''s more, Ximen Yu says that he should be very powerful. Is it in her heart that she is not strong enough? If you look at the whole Xuanshen temple, only a few of them have reached the level of ten among the hundreds of deities. Are they not powerful enough?


    "Well, that''s it."


    "You have nothing to add." Nangongxi asked again.


    "No more."


    "You are not afraid of such x rate, I will not coach you."


    "If I go, if you don''t accept it, naturally others will accept me. Elder martial sister Nangong, do you really think I have to choose you." Ximen Yu was speechless. I didn''t expect Nangong Xi was narcissistic.


    "Well, that''s you." Nangong made a decision.


    "Ah, why?" Huang Liang asked reluctantly.


    "No reason." Nangong Xi goes straight, this is his character, and according to intuition, Ximen Yu is more decent than Huang Liang. I don''t think he will be the second Lin Han.


    "But I have a better reason." Huang Liang didn''t understand. He was full of jealousy and hatred for ximenyu. He was inclined to him for any good fortune.


    "Damn it, Huang Liang. You are not bothered. My elder martial sister has made a choice. It''s interesting for you to chase after her."


    "Hum, ximenyu, you won''t be so lucky all the time. Wait and see." Huang Liang said to ximenyu and turned away.


    Ximen Yu stands out and looks indifferent.


    "Ha ha, welcome Ximen Yu to join our big family." Gao Qianren welcomed him, so everyone clapped up, whether they were sincere or not.


    "Thank you, elder, for your attention." Ximenyu thanks.


    "Easy to say, easy to say. Then you and Nancy get to know each other


    "OK."


    So elder Gao left gaoshitang. As soon as he left, everyone left.


    "Sister Nangong." Ximen Yu said with a smile.


    "Well What''s the smile about? And it''s so funny to laugh at. " Nangong Xi did not understand.


    "Oh, no, just happy, happy." Ximenyu secretly says that he is not good. His smile is so obscene that he may frighten Nangong Xi. This is his dear elder martial sister Nangong. I still need her help to break through to the divine level as soon as possible.


    "Ximenyu, to be honest, why are you here?"


    "Well, didn''t I just say that? I want to improve my strength as soon as possible, but I''m only in the immortal realm now, so I need the help of God teacher. Elder martial sister, you are the ten grade God teacher, so you are the right person. I''m not like a god teacher with ordinary qualifications, which delays a good future. "


    "Since you admit that I am the ten grade God master, why do other disciples call me Nangong master, but you call me Nangong elder martial sister."


    "Well, if you are called a divine master, you will be called old virtually. Besides, in essence, you are also my elder martial sister."


    "But you are the first disciple of the temple master, and I am not, so how can I be your elder martial sister?"


    "Well, elder martial sister, you are both a teacher and a sister. I don''t think you are a few years older than me, so it''s right to call you elder sister. By the way, how old are you, senior sister?" Ximenyu is very strange, because elder martial sister Nangong looks so young.


    "Well, can you ask about a woman''s age? So, you didn''t choose me to be a counselor because Because I look good. " Nangong is not sure, but after asking, he feels embarrassed.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ximenyu looked at nangongxi and thought that she was so lovely,"Why don''t you talk." Nangong looks up at Ximen Yudao.


    "I didn''t expect that elder martial sister Nangong''s narcissism is more powerful than your skills."


    "Ximenyu, do you want to fight?" Nangong Xi angrily said that the boy was not big or small.


    "Hey, elder martial sister, I know I''m wrong. But I still have to say, elder martial sister, you are really worried, because I already have a sweetheart. " Ximen Yu said with a smile.


    "Really?"


    "That''s natural. How can a high-quality potential stock like me lack suitors?"


    "Well, that''s good." Nangong Xi also did not refute. After hearing ximenyu''s words, he was relieved.


    "Elder martial sister Nangong, I''m worried that you fall in love with me. After all, I am so handsome and unrestrained that I have unlimited potential. "


    "Ha ha, you can wait." Nangong Xisi doesn''t think ximenyu''s words will come true. If she loves her tutor, she might as well die.


    "OK, elder martial sister Nangong, you''d better teach me how to improve my realm." Ximenyu doesn''t want to talk to Nangong Xi about this mess. After all, the situation is urgent. We still need to upgrade our realm as soon as possible.


    "Simon woo, are you or I the teacher of God? Why do you command me?" Nangong was depressed and regretted that he had chosen ximenyu, a rebellious immortal, as a tutor. If she went on like this, she would be very angry with her every day.


    "Hey hey, younger martial brother doesn''t mean that. Well, from now on, I won''t say anything. I''ll do whatever you say." Ximen Yu said with a smile.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2317

    "Well, before we start, I''ll have to know your strength first." Said Nancy.


    "Yes, feel as you like." Ximen Yu said with a smile.


    "Stop laughing." Nangong Xi was depressed. I don''t know whether ximenyu''s ambiguous words were unintentional or intentional. However, seeing how obscene his smile is, it''s probably intentional. Thinking of this, Nangong Xi is even more depressed.


    "If your strength is too poor, I think you can laugh later."


    "Elder martial sister Nangong, you can tell me how to test my strength. I will try my best to cooperate." Ximen Yu is serious.


    "Since your strength is the first in the assessment, it means that your strength is already equivalent to the realm of shaoshen. I''m really curious about this, so I''ll take out the strength of shaoshen realm. If you fight with me, I can see it at a glance."


    "Well, is this necessary?" Ximen Yu is speechless. You should know that the peak of one''s strength may be able to reach the realm of shaoshen, but that is based on the virtual strength wall. If you can use the common array''s skills now, if you are aware of your own existence by the emperor Jialuo, you will have hundreds of lives and not enough to die.


    "What, any comments?" Nangong Xi raised her eyebrows. The tutor had promised to do well just now, but in the blink of an eye, he wanted to change his mind again. Nangong Xi decided that if ximenyu didn''t obey his orders again, he must show his majesty and punish him well.


    "Otherwise, I''ll go to the virtual strength wall to fight again. You can see it from the outside." Ximen Yu came up with a good idea and suggested.


    "No, it''s too much trouble." Nangong Xi rejected ximenyu''s proposal.


    "Don''t, elder martial sister, listen to me explain to you. In fact, I have a common problem. I can''t do it in the face of women, especially beautiful women. You can think that it''s a kind of show of my compassion for women. In short, I can kill monsters. If I fight with elder martial sister, my strength will be greatly reduced." Ximen Yu explained that his attitude was extremely sincere.


    Elder martial sister Nangong, I hope you don''t mind that I cheated you. After all, I''m still young, just like a frightened bird. I have a lot to do, said Ximen Yuxin.


    "How can you have all kinds of bad habits? I really admire you." Nangong Xi was speechless.


    "Why don''t you fight with my former tutor Lin Han. His current state is just a low-quality one, two fields higher than you. If you can even defeat him, I believe in your talent and strength." Nangong Xi pondered for a moment and continued.


    "Well, why is it so troublesome? Let''s go directly to the virtual strength wall to verify it." Ximen Yu did not understand.


    "It''s not the time for the Xuanshen temple to conduct public assessment, so the virtual strength wall has been closed. If you want to enter the virtual strength wall, you need at least the consent of the vice hall master before you can re open it. Other elders and deities do not have the power and strength to open the virtual strength wall. Now you should understand that this is more troublesome. "


    "Mm-hmm." Ximen Yu nodded and understood what was going on.


    "You are worried that you can''t defeat Lin Han. He''s not a woman. You don''t need to be merciful to him." Nangong Xi asked in a voice.


    "Ha ha, how can it be? I can promise you to fight him, but what I am good at is the array, so the time and place are up to me." Simon Yu said.


    "Of course, say, when and where do you want to fight Linhan." Nangongxi asked.


    "A day later, the location is to be determined. I''ll tell you when I''ve chosen." Simon Yu said.


    "Why do you have to choose a place Nangong Xi did not understand.


    "Because I''m afraid that Lin Han is not my opponent at all. It''s not good for you and him to publicize this matter. So I''d better wait until I choose a quiet place." Ximen Yu said with a smile.


    "Well, I''ll see if you can really say it." Nangongxi agreed, because she also felt that ximenyu said it was possible. Anyway, both Lin Han and Ximen Yu were their own tutoring disciples. If someone had seen their confrontation and didn''t know the situation, they would have thought that they had become enemies. Moreover, if ximenyu really defeated Lin Han, others would think that his disciples who had been tutoring for three years were not so good Otherwise, how can we even defeat Ximen Yu who just came here.


    "Well, sister Nangong, I''ll be waiting for you here at 8:00 a.m. tomorrow morning." Simon Yu said.


    "Well."


    So ximenyu turned and left the normal university.


    Nangong Xi looked at ximenyu''s self-confidence and couldn''t help thinking: "can ximenyu really defeat Lin Han? If he can do it, it shows that the temple master''s vision is very unique, and ximenyu has arrogant capital. However, if ximenyu fails to defeat Lin Han, I''ll see how I deal with him in the future. Who makes this boy so big and small will dare to make fun of God''s jokes. "


    ......After leaving nangongxi, ximenyu went to search for the area that was suitable for using the common array but was not easy to be perceived by the emperor Jialuo.


    This kind of place needs to meet several conditions at the same time. Firstly, it is a natural array belt, which can be used to spread the passing array without much steps. Secondly, there is no excessive contact with the air, such as long valley and underwater. In this way, the possibility of being perceived by people can be greatly reduced. Finally, the environment is quiet enough, and Zhou Dynasty has a long history There was no one around.


    Ximenyu spent most of his time searching around the Xuanshen temple. Finally, he found a place that met the above conditions. The place was surrounded by a closely connected valley. Looking up, there was only a 10 cm slit.


    "It''s true that he''s so bent. If it wasn''t for old gale, he needed to be so scared that he couldn''t see the light. Depend on it." Ximen Yu scolded and left the chosen place for the fight.


    The next day, ximenyu came to the high normal school where he had made an appointment with elder martial sister Nangong the next day. Unexpectedly, when he arrived there, a man who was several years younger than himself was standing there. He had a gloomy face and a strange atmosphere.


    "Are you ximenyu?" The man has a bad tone.


    "Yes, you are Linhan?" Simon Yu asked.


    "Are you challenging me?" Lin Han roared, as if he had been greatly insulted. After all, ximenyu was superior to the immortal. Was he really inferior to Nangong Xi.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2318

    "Why, can''t you?" Ximen Yu is not slow on purpose. He is not very upset. He wants to drive him crazy.


    "It''s up to you!" Lin Han sneered.


    "Yes, don''t see you are so dissatisfied now. I''ll call you later." Ximen Yu said with a smile.


    "You... OK, good. I haven''t been so angry for a long time. I''ll take your last name if I don''t break your legs." Lin Han clenched his teeth and said, obviously angry to the edge of madness.


    "With my surname, hum, you are really good at climbing, but unfortunately, you can''t afford to climb." Ximenyu disdained the way.


    "Yes, go to hell." Lin Han couldn''t stand it. He turned his hand and attacked ximenyu.


    Ximenyu suddenly felt the world turn over, dizzy, as if he had become numb and unconscious. This feeling lasted less than half a second and disappeared. When ximenyu was still wondering what was going on, Nangong Xi''s voice rang out: "Lin Han, did you forget what I said yesterday?"


    "I''m the first to humiliate me. I just want to teach him a lesson." Lin Han didn''t agree with him.


    "Ximen Yu is my tutor now. If you want to teach him a lesson, you have to get my approval." Nangong Xi was unhappy.


    "Yes, master Nangong." Lin Han just put away his technique, thinking that it would be no later for him to teach ximenyu a lesson when the war begins.


    "Ximenyu, have you chosen the location?" Nangongxi asked.


    "It''s already chosen. You go with me." Therefore, Ximen Yu led the way ahead, and his heart was filled with emotion. It seemed that the divine level skills were really extraordinary. If there were no common arrays to restrict their divine skills, they would have no chance of winning by their own mysterious arrays. After all, their own mysterious arrays had only reached the third level. As for the spirit skills and psychic sword techniques, let alone their own realm, they were just inferior to the immortals, So these are used to deal with the strong immortal level may be OK, to deal with the God level above the strong feel powerless.


    Soon ximenyu took nangongxi and Linhan to the place chosen yesterday, and then said, "this is it."


    "Well, I''d like to see what your intentions are in the place where the birds don''t pull X." Lin Han sneered.


    "Lin Han, Ximen Yu, this is also for your good. No matter who wins or loses, there will be no fourth person to know." Nangong Xi explained, trying to ease their relationship.


    "For my good, ha ha. I think Ximen Yu is afraid of losing and losing people." Lin Han replied ungratefully, saying that he would never have spoken to nangongxi like this before. Since the last time when Lin Han reached the state of being a little God and wanted to leave nangongxi''s guidance, he summoned up the courage to express his feelings. However, he was mercilessly refused. Lin Han lost his patience completely.


    "Linhan, have you ever thought that you might lose yourself?" Nangong Xi is also speechless about Lin Han''s arrogance. He told him clearly yesterday that ximenyu was the first place in the Xuanshen temple''s public assessment, breaking the dust laden record of strength for hundreds of years. He was not taken lightly. Unexpectedly, he was still so conceited.


    "Will I lose? Master Nangong, am I really so bad in your eyes? I can understand that you refuse me and feel that I am not worthy of you, but please don''t trample on my strength and dignity Lin Han hoarse, seems to be very disappointed with Nangong Xi''s arrangement.


    Nangong Xi shook his head and didn''t know what to say. Lin Han was too conceited and narcissistic.


    "Ha ha, that''s funny. It''s enough for a lazy toad to eat swan meat." Ximen Yu can''t help but say that he has to let Lin Han pay for his own behavior in any case. Because in the conversation just now, Ximen Yu heard that Lin Han wanted to soak up his Nangong elder martial sister, and that he was still looking down on himself in front of his elder martial sister. This is what he would not allow.


    "Simon woo, are you not the first disciple of the temple master? Come on, let me see how you, the waste, have cheated the temple Lord and their trust." Lin Han said to Ximen Yu that in fact, the reason why Lin Han hated Ximen Yu so much was that Nangong Xi didn''t trust him enough. He also envied Ximen Yu''s identity as the first disciple of Ximen Yu''s temple, and worried that he would get the moon first. So he has regarded ximenyu as his rival in love. How can he be calm when meeting his enemies? Now is his good opportunity to teach Ximen Yu a lesson Yes, so Lin Hancai was so eager to prove to Nangong Xi that the tutor she liked had no real name.


    "Elder martial sister Nangong, I will go." Ximen Yu said with a smile.


    "Well, remember, if you can''t, don''t force it." Nangong Xi ordered.


    "Don''t worry. I still have confidence in him." Ximen Yu is still confident.


    "Ah, ximenyu, since you love to fight so much, I will help you." Lin Han couldn''t stand it any more. He turned up his hand again and hit Ximen Yu with one hand.


    It''s a pity that Ximen Yu won''t give him any more opportunities. He can only see that Ximen Yu uses the natural array structure here and arranges a passing array with a few hands.


    When Lin Han''s palm was about to hit ximenyu, nangongxi screamed, but the next moment he felt a position shaking. Then he found that Lin Han was flying upside down, while ximenyu was still standing there intact.Nangong Xi''s red mouth is slightly open, which is unbelievable. Is this ximenyu''s array strength?


    Lin Han got up, poured all his power into his hands, and rushed to Ximen Yu again. However, Ximen Yu''s array was extremely strong, and the danger of both palms finally rebounded to himself. Therefore, his body was shaken out again and again by the powerful rebound force, until his meridians were in disorder, his Qi and blood were reversed, and he vomited blood.


    Ximen Yu saw that the time was almost over, so he rushed forward and controlled Lin Han.


    "What else can you say, Lin Han?"


    "Kill or cut as you like." Lin Han said without expression, thinking that he had lost to ximenyu, and still in Nangong Xi''s eyes, let Lin Han''s heart go to pieces.


    "Well, in the final analysis, we don''t have a long-standing feud, but my elder martial sister Nangong doesn''t believe my strength, so I have to test me by you. I just didn''t expect you to have such a big prejudice against me." Ximen Yu sighed.


    "Hum." Lin Han snorted coldly, then stood up, limped, and left without looking back.


    "Ximenyu, did you really win?" Nangong Xi hasn''t completely reflected from the shock. We should know that Lin Han''s strength was at least in the top 30 among all the shaoshen level disciples. Unexpectedly, he had no ability to resist in the face of ximenyu.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2319

    "Elder martial sister Nangong, can you not be so surprised?"


    "In any case, I really see your strength. You are really powerful. Even Lin Han in shaoshenqi is not your opponent." Nangong Xi admired him. He was very satisfied with ximenyu''s performance, especially ximenyu, who always looked calm. It seems that he had expected the result. Poor Lin Han thought that it was a certain and easy thing to defeat Ximen Yu. He didn''t expect that. Alas, he should learn a lesson this time.


    "Ha ha, isn''t Lin Han very good?"


    "Well, before I met you, he should have been very powerful. Although he was promoted to shaoshen period soon, just a few days ago, he just defeated a disciple in the middle of shaoshen period. That disciple has occupied the top 30 of the list of shaoshen in Xuanshen temple for a long time. Therefore, we all think that Lin Han''s strength can certainly be ranked in the top 30 of shaoshen list, but I didn''t expect that he was in you It''s so vulnerable in front of you. " Nangong Xi can''t help feeling that it is really a strong hand in the strong.


    "What is he fighting with shaoshen Zhongzhong Ximen Yu didn''t understand. It seems that Lin Han is also a drag. Generally speaking, each family has its own practice. Unless the Xuanshen temple has an annual assessment or something, there will be no private fighting.


    "This... I don''t know why." Nangong Xi is unnatural and feels a little hard to say. After all, it has something to do with her.


    "Well, if you don''t tell me, I also know that it must be Lin Han who regards others as their imaginary rival in love. Just like he did to me, he has a big prejudice."


    "You... You know everything." Nangong Xi had no choice but to say that, because of the fact, Lin Han and the disciple of the middle stage of the hand God, relying on their own talent and strength, especially their strong family background, unexpectedly made a decisive battle in public. The loser could not pursue himself any more, so they somehow became their bets.


    "Beauty is a disaster. Who makes you look so good-looking?" Ximen Yu is not used to the way.


    "I wear a veil all the time, and you haven''t seen me. How do you know I''m good-looking?" Nangong Xi asks, although feel oneself this question is quite idiotic, but still can''t help good strange way.


    "Younger martial brother, I read three thousand girls. The covering is as thin as silk, which does not affect my appreciation of your demeanor." Ximen Yu said with a smile.


    "Well, even so, I believe you are not the same as Lin Han and them." Nangong Xi believes in his intuition, and Ximen Yu''s eyes are different from Lin Han''s.


    "What''s different, my fair lady, a gentleman''s love, this is human nature." Ximenyu was amused by Nangong Xi''s words and decided to play a trick on her again.


    "You, you dare."


    "There''s nothing to be afraid of."


    "You... If you do this again, I will be angry and will not be your tutor." Nangong Xi was about to cry. Unexpectedly, he had just sent Lin Han away like a wolf, but he welcomed ximenyu, a fearless tutor.


    "Ha ha, I''m just kidding you. In fact, I''m not interested in you." Ximenyu was in charge directly. After all, ximenyu''s mind is not in the relationship between children and girls. Moreover, every woman in ximenyu is not more beautiful than a celestial being. Therefore, although Nangong Xi is beautiful, she will not let ximenyu sink. Now Ximen Yu only hopes to be strong quickly, and then gather Tang Xianer and Tang Xianer together by their own strength, and finally enjoy the happiness of all.


    "Really?" Nangong Xi is suspicious.


    "It''s true, Nangong. In fact, I already have many women who are as beautiful as you, and I always love them very much. So, you don''t have to worry that I''ll be like Lin Han. I chose you as my tutor. I really think you can help me to be promoted to the stage of shaoshen quickly. Of course, beauty is good for the eyes and pure appreciation is nothing else ¡£¡± Ximen Yu said.


    "That''s about it." Nangong hoped that ximenyu didn''t look like a joke, so he believed that ximenyu''s words were true. However, how could ximenyu''s words be so uncomfortable just now.


    "You have a lot of beautiful women?" Nangongxi asked.


    "Yes, what''s the matter?" Simon Yu asked.


    "Since you all admit that I am your elder martial sister, it doesn''t matter if you let the elder martial sister meet your beautiful women." Nangong Xi doesn''t believe that Ximen Yuzhen has so many beautiful women who are not inferior to her. You should know that she is one of the four goddess teachers in Xuanshen temple. In addition to Dongfang Chu, Nie Xi and Hu Zheng, there are several women in the divine world who can compare with them. Nangong Xi naturally doubts that Ximen Yu has so many beauties. It has to be said that those gorgeous goddesses are actually very conceited. Although they don''t like those pursuers who are like flies and revolve around them all day long, they also don''t like being denied by others.


    "Most of them are in fairyland, but I can take you somewhere first."


    "Where?"


    "You''ll know what I said, younger martial brother." Ximen Yu said with a smile that it would be nice if Nangong elder martial sister would take her and Qin Qing to the fairyland. After all, Qin Qing and Qin Bing have been separated for too long. It''s time for them to meet."Well, go." Nangong Xi didn''t agree. Today, she just wanted to see if ximenyu really had so many beautiful women. Otherwise, with her talent and appearance, ximenyu had no reason to say what she had just said.


    So ximenyu took Nangong Xi and spent several hours in shuluoli.


    "Elder martial sister Nangong, this is the place." Simon Yu said.


    "Wow, it''s really different here. Ximenyu, what are you doing here?" Nangong Xi asked, did ximenyu bring himself here to enjoy the paradise.


    "Ha ha, you''ll soon find out." Ximen Yu said with a smile, and then he called to the island in the center: "fine son, fine son."


    Ximen Yu called a few times, but soon saw two figures flying towards his side.


    "Cole, why are you here?" Ximen Yu was surprised and said that after Yang Ke failed to assess Xuanshen temple with herself last time, she had no news. Unexpectedly, she returned to shuluoli again.


    "Brother Ximen, I''m looking for elder sister Qin to play. Last time, I failed to pass the first stage of the assessment. It''s sad." Yang Ke tooted.


    "Ke''er, darling, when you enter the Xuanshen temple, you can practice well. Don''t be sad." Ximenyu comforted.


    "Well, brother Simon, don''t you introduce this fairy sister to us?" Yang Ke asked.


    "Oh, this is Nangong Xi, the ten grade God tutor of Xuanshen temple, and Nangong elder sister. This is Qin Qing, and this is Yang Ke."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2320

    "Oh, this is Nangong Xi, the ten grade God tutor of Xuanshen temple, and Nangong elder sister. This is Qin Qing, and this is Yang Ke."


    "Simon woo, are they all your women?" Nangong Xi is hard to believe because the two girls are so delicate. The little girl named Yang Ke is beautiful and charming, with a noble temperament. Moreover, she seems to be very close to ximenyu. In addition, the inferior shaoshen named Qin Qing, who doesn''t eat people''s fireworks, is so beautiful. Isn''t such a gorgeous beauty Also a woman of ximenyu? Nancy is really curious.


    "Ha ha, how to say that." Ximen Yu was embarrassed. Although Yang Ke is his own daughter, Qin Qing is not. He is his brother-in-law. He has been misunderstood as having something to do with his sister-in-law. This feeling is really wonderful.


    "This is Yang Ke, the little highness in the temple of God. This is my sister-in-law. But if you look at her so beautiful, you can see how beautiful her sister should be."


    "Mm-hmm, it''s true that seeing everything is better than hearing everything. You are really lucky in Ximen Yu, and even the little royal highness of the temple of heaven has been conquered by you. It''s very powerful." Nangong Xi believes what Ximen Yu said before, and finally knows why he feels different from Lin Han when he looks at Ximen Yu. The women who like Ximen Yu are really beautiful.


    "Little girl Yang Ke, I have met Nangong master." Yang Ke salutes Nangong Xi.


    "No, you are the daughter of Yang Jin, the God of heaven. The little god can''t stand your ceremony." Nangong Xilian said in a hurry.


    "Oh, but my talent is so poor that I can''t even pass the first level of Xuanshen temple. I dare not go back and tell my father that I really lose his face." At the thought of this, Yang Ke was not happy.


    "Sister Yang, why don''t you stay with me and we can be a companion." Qin Qing chuckled.


    "Good is good, but my realm is so low."


    "Don''t worry, sister Yang, when your fate comes, you will be able to improve quickly. You just need to remember to obey your own heart. If you don''t understand, we can discuss with each other."


    "What do you think, brother Simon?" Yang Ke hesitated and asked Ximen Yu. In fact, Yang Ke didn''t want to be separated from brother Ximen, and she knew that Wei Ji would definitely go to Xuanshen temple. If she and brother Ximen were separated for a long time, her feelings would not be affected. Therefore, she still wanted to know what brother Ximen thought.


    "Ke''er, Qing''er said well, you just need to follow your own heart." Ximen Yurou said.


    "I... but I don''t want to be separated from you." Yang Ke was embarrassed.


    "Mm-hmm, it won''t be separated."


    "Hee hee, brother Simon, it''s very kind of you." Yang Ke said happily.


    "Sister Qin, I''m sorry, I can''t accompany you." Yang Ke apologized.


    "It doesn''t matter. Fate comes and goes. Just like Ximen Yu and I have been separated for so long, we can still meet. If you choose to leave, we still have time to get together again." Qin Qing smiles and comforts the way, see these very open.


    "Miss Qin, I didn''t expect you to be so thorough in your mind." Nangong Xi said with a smile.


    "Thank you very much, benefactor Nangong." Qin Qing responded.


    "Miss Qin, are you practicing Buddhism?"


    "Exactly."


    "I don''t know if I respect my teacher?"


    "Master no sleeves, but my master always likes to be quiet. There are not many people who want to know her name." Qin Qing said lightly.


    "Mm-hmm, it seems that Miss Qin has got the true biography of respecting the teacher. Otherwise, even if it is beautiful here, ordinary people of cultivation can''t bear this loneliness."


    "Well, I''m afraid that if it goes on like this, my sister Qing''er will become a nun." Ximen Yu sighs that Qin Qing has always been like this. She is not interested in anything. Ximen Yu really doubts whether she will have depression or cold sex.


    "What''s wrong with shenni? Just like Donghai shenni, with thousands of believers, they are respected by everyone." Nancy retorted.


    "That''s it." Qin Qing echoed the way, and also dreamed that one day he could become the God of the sea in Nangong''s mouth and achieve the ultimate in Buddhism.


    "Good is good, that is, every x qingdenggufo, life is a lot less fun." Ximen Yu had no choice but to say that if he could, Ximen Yuzhen wanted to save Qin Qing and let her feel the joy of love between men and women. In this way, maybe Qin Qing would not be so indifferent to human fireworks and the feelings between men and women would not be so exclusive. However, someone else is his sister-in-law. If he pursues her openly, the probability of success is basically zero And it''s hard for them to explain when they know about it.


    "Son is not a fish, how can you know the joy of fish?"


    "Er... Elder martial sister Nangong, what you said is reasonable." Ximen Yu is stunned and can''t refute it. However, he didn''t expect that elder martial sister Nangong and Qin Qing would become friends at first sight. Is it possible that she is as indifferent as Qin Qing.


    Qin Qing stares at Nangong Xi, and feels more and more that this God is not simple. Unexpectedly, when she meets her for the first time, she can know herself so well. She is really a bosom friend. This is different from Yang Ke. Yang Ke has a distinguished family background and has been influenced by her since childhood. Even though she has known her for a long time, she is still difficult to integrate into her own life. Otherwise, she should not have invited her to stay It''s only right to refuse, so I and her feelings are more like sisters and sisters."By the way, Qing''er, don''t you mean you want to go back to fairyland and see your sister?"


    "Well, so you came to take me out this time?"


    "Yes, but I don''t know how I need to go back to fairyland."


    "Brother Ximen, I know that I need to report to the immortal affairs hall first, and then there should be a divine instrument that can walk through the fairyland. But you can rest assured that I can help you with all these things. " Yang Ke smiled.


    "Mm-hmm, that''s trouble for sister Yang."


    "No, sister Qin, wait a moment." So Yang Ke took out the thousand li teleportation artifact, and said to the artifact, "Uncle Ke, please, please help me send brother Ximen and sister Qin back to the fairyland, and then let uncle Fei say hello to Xianwu hall."


    "Rest assured, I can." Yang Ke then put up the teleportation artifact.


    "Ha ha, great, I didn''t expect this to be solved so easily." "Happy way to ximenyu.


    "Yes, thanks to sister Yang." Qin Qing also appreciated, at the same time, was very excited, because I was about to see my sister.


    "Highness Yang, Miss Qin, I will go back to Xuanshen temple first." Nangongxi felt that he had nothing to do with himself, so he offered to say goodbye.


    "Elder martial sister Nangong, don''t you go to fairyland with me to see?"


    "No, I believe you said, and when you do it, go back to the Xuanshen temple." Nangongxi finished his figure and disappeared.


    "Brother Simon, what did you say to Nangong sister?" Yang Ke is a wonderful way.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2321

    "Nothing."


    "Well, brother Simon, if you don''t say I''m angry." Yang Ke''s mouth was not concealed.


    "Well, well, in fact, it''s like this. My elder martial sister Nangong is one of the four most beautiful goddesses in Xuanshen temple. So many people, including her former tutors, adore her. This has brought her a lot of trouble. She is afraid that I have this purpose, so I told her that I really have no interest in her, because my women are not beautiful It''s lower than her. She doesn''t believe it, so it''s with me. "


    After that, Ximen Yu felt that the atmosphere was not right. Yang Ke looked at herself with a smile, while Qin Qing was embarrassed.


    "Brother Simon, you didn''t know I was here before you came?"


    "Yes, what''s the matter?"


    "Since you didn''t know that I was here, you brought Nangong God master. Does this mean that you have regarded elder sister Qin as your own woman in your heart?"


    "Sister Yang, don''t talk nonsense. Ximen Yu is just my brother-in-law." Qin Qing vetoed, pink ear blushes.


    "Hey, Ke''er, you think too much about it. I just thought that I had promised Qing''er to take her back to the fairyland to meet binger, so I brought elder martial sister Nangong here."


    "Sister Yang, you are not allowed to think about it any more." Qin Qing echoed the way.


    "I know, but I don''t think that''s what brother Ximen thinks in his heart."


    "Ah, sister Yang, do you want to fight?" Qin Qing tries to teach Yang Ke a lesson, which makes Yang Ke beg for mercy.


    Soon, the Taoist of yangke''s family came.


    "Yang Ke, don''t you go back to fairyland with us?" Ximenyu invited the way.


    "But it''s not good for me to follow." Yang Ke hesitated. After all, ximenyu went back to see his women, while sister Qin went back to see her sister. She had nothing to do.


    "You can go to the nameless palace to see the morning and evening." Simon Yu said.


    "Yes, hee hee, let''s go." So Yang Ke also sat on the artifact.


    "Who is morning and evening?" On the artifact, Qin Qing asked Yang Ke.


    "Chenxi sister was a good sister when I was practicing in the nameless palace. Of course, she had a good relationship with brother Ximen."


    "Oh, all right." Hearing what Yang Ke said, Qin Qing understood everything. Then she took a meaningful look at Ximen Yu. She seemed to be very dissatisfied with ximenyu''s leniency everywhere. Because ximenyu''s unfaithfulness to her sister, such as Qin Qing, who has a pure mind, is hard to bear this situation.


    "Hey, hey." Ximen Yu embarrassed smile way, do not know what to say.


    All the way, Qin Qing and Yang Ke were chatting. Occasionally, daobo would exchange greetings with ximenyu. Soon, they returned to the fairyland. Then Yang Ke asked daobo to send ximenyu and Qin Qing to baihuamen, and finally returned to the nameless palace. It can be said that Ruan Chenxi was the only one left of Yang Ke''s best friends in the fairyland. Thinking that Ruan Chenxi may not even have a good friend in the fairyland, Yang Ke can''t wait to return to the nameless palace to visit Chenxi sister.


    "Ximenyu, is my sister in there?" Qin Qing asked.


    "Yes, not only your sister, but also Shuyun and Zongxiang


    "Mm-hmm, let''s go in." Qin Qing can''t wait for the way.


    So Ximen Yu took Qin Qing into the baihuamen.


    "Ximenyu, why are you again? Didn''t you go to the divine world?" As soon as ximenyu and Qin Qing entered the baihuamen gate, the headmaster felt a strong breath, and then flew to ximenyu''s side in a bad tone.


    "This is it?" Qin Qing asked.


    "Qinger, let me introduce you. This is the Ruan headmaster of Baihua gate. Your sister and they are all her disciples. This is Qin Shao God, from the divine world." Ximenyu said.


    "Oh, it turns out to be the head of Ruan gate. I''m really sorry. The little girl is eager to get married, so she broke into your door without your permission." Qin Qing apologized.


    "You''re welcome, sir. Who are you looking for?" Ruan Zixing sighed in his heart that the beautiful girl with a clean temperament in front of her was actually a god level strong one. Although she was young, she was far beyond her own realm, so she did not dare to neglect her, so she responded politely.


    "You are welcome. I want to find my sister. Her name is Qin Bing." Qin Qing light voice way, but the heart is excited.


    "Binger is the elder sister. Please follow me." So Ruan sex will personally take Qin Qing to find Qin Bing.


    About ten minutes later, the head of Ruan gate took Qin Qing to the training ground of baihuamen.


    "Binger, binger." Cried the master of the Ruan gate.


    Soon Qin Bing came out and saw ximenyu standing beside his master at a glance. Then he trotted to ximenyu and looked at him affectionately. It is estimated that if the master was not present, he would have hugged Ximen Yu tightly and called her husband.


    "Sister." Qin Qing, with a cry, called out like a pear with rain.


    Qin Bing heard the familiar and strange voice, thinking for several seconds, still did not respond."Sister." Qin Qing bypassed Ruan gate master and then hugged Qin Bing excitedly.


    "Small, Xiaoqing, it''s you, it''s you." Qin Bing cried out of his voice.


    "How can you be here? Where do you come from? Where are you going? " Qin Bing tightly hugged Qin Qing and asked a series of questions, the more anxious he asked.


    "I''m sorry, sister. I''m worried about it. Sorry, sob. " Qin Qing cried, too.


    "Silly sister, sister didn''t blame you, I know you don''t want it either."


    "Sister, but it has been so many years since I didn''t even see their parents on the last side." Qin Qingyue thought more sad, more thought more self blame, life most tragic thing is not more sad and happy.


    "Xiaoqing, don''t cry. Parents are all peaceful and old. They don''t have the talent for cultivation, so this is their destiny. Don''t think so much and don''t be sad." Qin Bing comforts.


    "Mm-hmm, sister, you are my last relative in the world. We will not separate our sisters again. OK."


    "OK, OK, it''s not separate anymore."


    So Qin Bing and Qin Qing meet again for a long time, and have a heart to tell them, as if they want to tell enough of these years'' thoughts.


    Qin Bing was shocked and heartfelt happy when Qin Bing learned that his sister was now a strong man in the realm of less gods.


    "Xiaoqing, you are back. I will take you to meet my good sisters, and make them happy."


    "Mm-hmm."


    Qin Bing took Qin Qing to see Yang Qian, Tanghui, Athena, Zhan taixianling, Mingyang, Zongxiang, Aoxue, Luo Qi, Xiaoyao woman, Redwood, Yinxin, liushuyun and aifumier. They were all very happy with Qin Bing, because she disappeared so many years of relatives and sisters came back, and the state broke through the immortal level, reaching the level of God they dream of.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2322

    "Well, there is a man named Ruan Wu in baihuamen. Do you know that?"


    "Sister Ruan, what''s the matter with her?" Yang Qian asked.


    "Yes, husband, we usually practice with younger martial sister Ruan, but recently she always looks glum." Liu Shuyun echoed.


    "I''d like to tell you the truth. In fact, wu''er is also my woman, but the head of Ruan sect has always been very opposed to our being together."


    "Well, we have seen that for a long time, because younger sister Ruan always mentions you intentionally or unintentionally, and often because you and Shifu are in trouble." Qin Bing said with a smile.


    "Now your master has finally let go and agreed that I should be with wu''er, but only if I defeat wu''er''s biological father, my master Xu Zhengqing."


    "What, want you to defeat the Sword Fairy Xu Zhengqing? How can this be possible? He has already broken through to the realm of little gods. It has been spread all over the fairyland. After all, there are not many practitioners in the fairyland who can fly to the celestial realm. " Tang Hui was surprised to hear ximenyu''s words.


    "Yes, master, it''s too difficult for people to do so." The little witch woman also complained.


    "It''s not only hard to make people difficult, but also very inhumane. How can anyone ask others to fight against his master." Zong Xiang also thought that it was too much for master to make trouble to Ximen Yu.


    "Ximenyu, the question is, can you defeat the God Xu Shao?" Qin Qing asked coldly.


    "Yes, husband, if you can''t beat Xu Jianxian all the time, you and elder martial sister Ruan can''t be together all the time." Ao snow also can''t help but ask a way.


    "Hey, my husband''s strength is beyond your imagination. As you all know, I''m good at array, so as long as I use the common array, it''s possible to defeat my master."


    "Ah, so powerful?" Qin Qing was shocked and said, "is Ximen Yu really so rebellious? He is just in the realm of immortals and inferior products.".


    "Wow." Qin Bing and Yang Qian were shocked when they heard ximenyu''s words. However, they could understand that ximenyu had always been so legendary that others could never catch up with him.


    "Husband, if you have a competition with sister Qin, we can open our eyes." Redwood said with a smile.


    "Yes, husband. I''d like to see it, too." Mingyang echoed the way.


    "I want to see it too, xun''er, and you?" Asked Zhan Tai Hsien Ling.


    "Mm-hmm, sister Qin is so powerful, can you husband?" AI Xun Er laughs.


    "Don''t make trouble. Do you forget how we left the supreme city of the ninth five year plan? If my husband uses the array rashly, he will be in great trouble." Yang Qian dissuades.


    "Yes, I don''t want to be a vagrant X-ray any more." Athena thought of that kind of X son, incomparably worried.


    "I''m sorry, it''s my husband who is useless. I''m so worried about you." Ximenyu deeply apologized.


    "Well, if you know that, don''t provoke so many women in the future. You know, there is a woman named Ruan Chenxi in the nameless palace, who is also a woman from ximenyu. " Qinqing complains.


    "Husband, to be honest, how many women do you have that we don''t know?" Asked Luo Qi.


    "Certainly a lot. My husband is not honest in this respect." Yin heart Du small mouth way.


    "Haha, it''s not much. Ruan Wu, you already know, and yu''er, the little princess of China crane fairy kingdom, oh, she''s still your master''s disciple, so she''s your martial uncle, ha ha. In addition to the two of them, Ruan Chenxi, the nameless palace, and Xu Chen, my master''s youngest daughter, at zhengqingmen. " Ximen Yu was embarrassed to say that, after all, there were four more women they didn''t know, and they all met after they came to the fairyland.


    "I''m afraid it''s more than that. Isn''t younger sister yangke your woman, your highness in the temple of heaven?" Qin added.


    Ximen Yu didn''t expect Qin Qing to sue himself like this, but it was also a fact, so he couldn''t refute it.


    "Well, husband, you haven''t been in the fairyland for a few years, and you''ve provoked so many women." The little demon woman pinched the meat of Ximen Yu''s waist and let out her dissatisfaction.


    "Spare your life, goblin. My husband promises not to provoke so many women in the future." Ximen Yu quickly begged for mercy under the pain.


    "Sisters, let''s go together and punish this playful husband." AI xun''er stirs the wind and ignites the fire.


    So Mingyang, Yinxin and Xianling all rushed up, and ximenyu fought with them. Yang Qian, Tang Hui, Qin Bing and Qin Qing are watching. They don''t intend to help ximenyu out of the siege. After all, ximenyu is too playful, so he should be taught a lesson.


    "Hmmm, hmmm." Suddenly came two deliberate coughs.


    We just stopped.


    "Sister Ruan, why are you here?" Ping X and Ruan Wu better Liu Shuyun ran to Ruan Wu side, took her hand and asked.


    "Am I disturbing you?" Ruan Wu was a bit unnatural.


    "No, how could it be." Liu Shuyun comforts a way.


    "Yes, sister Ruan, we are all good sisters. Let us know if you have anything." The East Ao snow laughs a way."Well, good. Ximenyu, I want to ask you, what do you think? "


    "What?" Wu''er suddenly came up with this sentence. Ximen Yu didn''t understand for a moment.


    "My mother just told me, so I want to know what you think." Ruan Wu asked again.


    "Wu''er, do you want me to win or lose?" Simon Yu asked.


    "I... I don''t know, that''s why I came to ask you." Ruan Wu was entangled.


    "Do you think I''ll win or lose?" Ximenyu changed his point of view and continued to ask.


    "I don''t know, but my mother said that you have personally admitted that you have defeated an opponent of shaoshen''s inferior realm. Although I don''t know whether it''s true or not, I believe you, so I think it''s possible for you to defeat Xu Zhengqing."


    "Well, it''s not whether I can defeat now, but I can''t and can''t. once I do that, maybe your mother will never forgive my master in her life. Wu''er, you can''t recognize my master. This is not what I want to see."


    "So are you going to abandon me?" Ruan Wu couldn''t help laughing. His eyes were tearful. Yes, ximenyu had more than a dozen women in baihuamen alone. He didn''t have a big deal to give up. He just saw that ximenyu and his other women were having a good time. What''s more, ximenyu had accomplished his master by doing so.


    "Fool, am I such a man?" Ximen Yu comforted Ruan Wu.


    "It''s just that you have to give me time to think of a perfect solution." Ximen Yurou said.


    "Don''t you really want to abandon me?"


    "Of course, I have many women, but I never thought of abandoning any of you, and if anyone dares to bully you, I will never die!" Ximen Yuba side leak.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2323

    "Well, I believe you." Ruan Wu nodded his head and said that he stopped crying. However, he still leaned on ximenyu''s arms, because the embrace was so familiar and remote. Especially after ximenyu left the fairyland and went to the divine world, Ruan Wu was very self reproached, blaming himself for not being firm enough in his original position and missing the man he loved deeply. Fortunately, ximenyu came back so soon. Ruan Wu told himself that he must keep his happiness firmly this time and can''t be influenced by his mother.


    "Ximenyu, don''t worry. I will try to solve this problem." Ruan Wu comforted.


    "Oh, but your mother is so stubborn, I''m afraid it''s hard to listen to your words." Ximen Yu sighed.


    "My mother doesn''t work, and my father." Ruan Wu chuckled.


    "Your father? So you have forgiven my master? " Ximen Yu felt happy for his master.


    "Well, I''ve figured it out. My father has only two women in his life. Compared with you, it''s a little bit too small. Since I can all forgive you, why don''t I forgive my father? After all, blood is thicker than water. It''s a constant family relationship. "


    "It''s very kind of you to think so, wu''er." Ximenyu said happily.


    "So I came up with a solution."


    "What can I do?"


    "I''ll get to know Dad first, so that it doesn''t matter whether you win or lose." Ruan Wu said with a smile that the two dimples were charming.


    "Well? Why doesn''t it matter? " Ximen Yu did not understand.


    "You think, if you lose, my mother will forgive my father. Even if my mother doesn''t agree that we are together, my father can agree, so I will listen to my father. In that case, we can still be together. If you win, my mother won''t forgive my father, but I can forgive him, so my father can still have my daughter. As for the resentment in my mother''s heart, I can let time kill it slowly. I believe my mother will forgive my father one day, especially after my father goes to the divine world. " Ruan Wu explained.


    "Why is it easier for your mother to forgive my master when she goes to the divine world?" Ximenyu asked again.


    "Because That''s what I''m like. Besides, my mother''s just a knife''s mouth and a bean curd heart. So I believe my mother has long wanted to forgive my father, but she hasn''t found a suitable step. " Ruan Wu embarrassed way, but it is also a fact, distance produces beauty, especially the two people who love each other.


    "Well, wu''er is really smart." Ximen Yu said with a smile that this dilemma was solved by her.


    "Let''s go to Zhengqing now." Ruan Wu said.


    "But your mother has only given me three days to think about it. It must be too late for us to go like this."


    "Ah, what about that?"


    "It''s OK. I''ll ask Qing''er for a moment."


    So Ximen Yu came to Qin Qing and asked, "Qing''er, it will take about six or seven days to fly from the gate of hundred flowers to Zhengqing gate. I wonder how long it will take you to use the instantaneous transfer technique?"


    "For a few hours, but I don''t know how long it will take, so the instant transfer technique is still in short supply. I don''t know how long it will take."


    "That''s OK. As long as you can get there in one day, it''s only two days back and forth."


    "Well, let''s go." So Qin Qing left baihuamen with ximenyu and Ruan Wu, and planned to go to Zhengqing gate to find Xu Zhengqing.


    During the break, Qin Qing couldn''t help asking, "benefactor Ruan, why do you know that there are so many women in ximenyu, and you still want to be with him?"


    "Sorry, Miss Qin." Ruan Wu felt guilty.


    "Benefactor, why?"


    "Because I robbed a man with your sister."


    "Ha ha, there is no right or wrong between men and women. Please don''t mind, benefactor Ruan. I just ask casually."


    "No, I used to be like you. It''s hard to accept that there are so many women in the men I love. But if I don''t accept it, I''m still not happy at all, so let it be."


    "I see. Miss Ruan, don''t worry. Your mother will understand you. "


    "Well, thank you, Miss Qin."


    "Let''s go. Keep going."


    Soon Qin Qing took ximenyu and Ruan Wu to Zhengqing gate, and soon Xu Zhengqing was waiting at the gate.


    "Xiaowu, Xiaoyu, it''s you." Xu Zhengqing likes to look out on the outside world. He just felt that a strong man, no less powerful than himself, came to Zhengqing gate. He was wondering who it was. Unexpectedly, it was ximenyu and Liu Su. When talking about Liu Su, Xu Zhengqing was deeply moved. He and his daughter Ruan Wu had been around him under the pseudonym Liu Su for so many years, but he didn''t recognize her, What a coincidence.


    "Congratulations to master for becoming a god level strong man." Ximen Yu said with a smile.


    "You boy, how come you are still inferior to the immortal? Are you focusing on the love between children and girls and forgetting to practice hard?" Xu Zheng was clear about the strange way.


    "Well I know my mistake. " Ximen Yu said sincerely."Well, why don''t you introduce me to you as soon as possible


    "Oh, this is Qin Qing, it''s me My sister-in-law, at present, is also the inferior state of shaoshen. " Ximen Yu was embarrassed.


    However, Xu Zhengqing did not think so much, but sincerely praised: "I didn''t expect that Miss Qin was already in the realm of shaoshen at a young age. I admire her."


    "Benefactor Xu''s words are heavy." Qin Qing responded calmly.


    "Miss Qin, please come in." Xu Zhengqing respectfully said, so young is the realm of little God, the future is absolutely immeasurable, so Xu Zhengqing''s tone is extremely respectful.


    "Benefactor Xu, you are welcome. Benefactor Ruan has something to tell you."


    "Oh, Xiaowu, are you looking for dad because of your mother?"


    "Well, my mother wants you to fight ximenyu. If you win, she will forgive you..." So Ruan Wu explained the matter to her father Xu Zhengqing.


    "I didn''t expect that after so many years, she still has such a character. Alas, it''s too hard for Xiaoyu. She wants to break you up After hearing this, Xu Zhengqing sighed repeatedly. How could Xiaoyu be her opponent? She would rather forgive herself than let Xiaowu and Xiaoyu be together. Therefore, in the final analysis, she still rejected polygamy, which means that her so-called forgiveness may not be true forgiveness.


    "I''d rather not be forgiven myself than see you split up, so you can rest assured that I know what to do." Xu Zhengqing decided.


    "Master, although this problem was very troubling to my disciples at the beginning, wu''er thought of a solution later, and I thought I could try it."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2324

    "Xiaowu, what do you think of?"


    So Ruan Wu said his own ideas.


    "But your mother is such a smart person. She can see if I have put forward all my strength." Xu Zhengqing is still worried.


    "Master, you can rest assured of this. At that time, you just need to take out all your strength." Simon Yu said.


    "How can I do that? Now that I am promoted to the realm of shaoshen, Xiaoyu, where can you resist the immortal body?"


    "Ha ha, master, I''m afraid you don''t know. I beat too few opponents in the divine realm."


    "What?! How could that be possible? "


    "Hey, I can''t cheat you."


    "But how did you do it?" Xu Zhengqing is very curious, but also can''t understand. Ximen Yucai''s inferior level is superior to the immortal realm. It''s against the heaven to defeat the immortal inferior. How can you defeat the lower level of the little god? After all, the power gap between the immortal level and the divine level is too big.


    "Because of my formation." Ximen Yu, of course, said that he was only a little immortal when he was assessing the nameless palace. He could not even trap the examiners who had reached the immortal realm by using the common array. It can be seen that his attainments in the common array can not be understood according to normal thinking.


    "Since Xiaoyu is so confident, I''d like to try." Xu Zhengqing said with a smile that if Ximen Yuzhen could be so rebellious and abnormal, it would definitely not be a bad thing. It can be said that Xu Zhengqing understood why sex would let go and promised that as long as Ximen Yu won, he would agree to be with Xiaowu.


    "It should not be too late. Let''s hurry back to the hundred flowers gate." Simon Yu said.


    "Well, let''s go."


    So Xu Zhengqing took ximenyu and Qin Qing with Ruan Wu to perform the instantaneous transfer technique. Within a few hours, he arrived at the baihuamen gate. It happened that the head of Ruan gate was also waiting at the scene.


    "Sex." Xu Zhengqing called softly.


    Ruan Zong pretended not to hear Xu Zhengqing''s call, but turned to Ximen Yu and said, "so you agree to fight."


    "Yes." Ximen Yu nodded in response.


    "Well, you can pass me first." As soon as the Ruan master''s voice fell, the whole person disappeared. In the next moment, countless illusions appeared in the air, all around ximenyu.


    "Xiaoyu, be careful."


    "Husband, be careful." Almost at the same time, the women in ximenyu exclaimed, because they knew that the master was now a top-grade immortal and his strength was too strong.


    Xu Zhengqing heard that more than a dozen women called ximenyu husband at the same time. Xiaoyu''s peach blossom luck was too strong. However, this idea just flashed by, and he focused on the game. After all, it was the time to test ximenyu''s strength.


    On the other side, Ximen Yu saw numerous illusions of Lord Ruan attacking him. They were as dense as raindrops. At the critical moment, he could only use the mysterious defense array to protect himself and reduce the defense range as far as possible.


    However, it was so. Almost in the blink of an eye, Ximen Yu''s mysterious array was still echoed and refined. People were also hit by huge palm power and flew out.


    Ximen Yu was surprised to himself that his mysterious array had broken through to the third layer not long ago. He didn''t expect to be broken by the other side so easily. It seems that the gap between the realms is too big, even if the technique is advanced, it is difficult to fill it.


    Ximenyu stabilized his body in mid air in time, then changed the mysterious array into an attack, and then cooperated with the spirit skill and psychic sword technique to rush to Ruan master instead of retreating.


    This boy is really powerful. The head of the Ruan clan secretly praised him. Then he used the immortal method to fight with ximenyu again.


    The war situation was very fierce, but it was difficult to distinguish between the top and the bottom. It can be seen that Ximen Yu was against the sky. After seeing this, all the people present were moved.


    It was the first time for ximenyu to fight against the strong man in the superior realm of the immortal. Without using the common array, it can be said that such a confrontation experience had a great impact on Ximen Yu. Ximen Yu felt the signs of breakthrough in his realm and was very excited, so he took the initiative to fight against him and wanted to hold on to that state of mind.


    Sure enough, ximenyu was upgraded to the top level in the battle. Although the realm was only upgraded to a higher level, ximenyu''s combat effectiveness increased sharply. Soon, the Lord Ruan couldn''t resist and was defeated.


    "Thank you very much, master Ruan. I''ve accepted."


    "Well, I lost." The head of the Ruan sect bravely admitted that it was not a good feeling, especially in the public. As the head of a sect, he was still a top-grade immortal, and he was defeated by ximenyu, the immortal realm. Although it was really hard to believe, the fact was there for all to see.


    "Sex, are you ok?" Although Xu Zhengqing has never been shocked, he still asks subconsciously.


    "Well, some people are worried about themselves." He said coldly.


    "Ximenyu, since you have passed my test, it''s time for your master to fight. But if you are still at that level, I advise you not to waste your time.""Master Ruan, please rest assured that I will do my best."


    "Well, it''s better."


    "Xiaoyu, when are you going to start?" Xu Zhengqing asked.


    "Master, I need to find a special place because my advanced array is not mature enough."


    "Of course." Xu Zheng cleared up and explained the way.


    "So you didn''t show all your strength just now?" Hearing ximenyu''s words, Ruan Jixing''s headmaster was obviously surprised.


    "Yes, I still have a skill, but maybe the reason is that the level is too low, so we need to match the time and place." Ximenyu said insidiously that he did not explain the specific reason to them in detail.


    "Well, I don''t care what method you use, as long as you win the game, I will keep my promise." Ruan menzhu said, in fact, her heart has been more and more unable to find the reason to refuse ximenyu. After all, a daughter-in-law like ximenyu is definitely not available, but he is also too playful.


    "Thank you, master Ruan. I''ll go and prepare it first." So ximenyu turned and left, looking for the most suitable place to display the passing array.


    Ximenyu searched everywhere. This time, he found a waterfall similar to shuilian cave. It can be said that it is absolutely safe to display the passing array in the water curtain cave, because the huge waterfall blocks the contact with the outside world, and various kinds of strange stones in the cave can provide a lot of convenience for using the passing array.


    Next, ximenyu went back to baihuamen and took his master to the secret cave.


    "Xiaoyu, can we start now?"


    "Yes, master, please."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2325

    Xu Zhengqing nodded and stopped talking because he believed Ximen Yu had enough confidence to accept the challenge.


    Sure enough, Xu Zhengqing''s imperial Qi was a sword. When he was about to arrive in front of ximenyu, he was blocked by ximenyu''s array.


    Xu Zhengqing''s Qi sword is magnificent and looks like a huge curtain. But now it is stagnant, which is beyond everyone''s expectation. We should know that it is very powerful to condense the invisible air into tangible objects. Unexpectedly, Ximen Yu blocked his master''s attack without changing his face.


    Xu Zhengqing was surprised, but in the twinkling of an eye, he burst into laughter. This is ximenyu, the disciple who brings him infinite surprise, and the younger generation who is better than blue.


    "Xiaoyu, try my best sword moves again." Xu Zhengqing said, with his body as a sword, swept toward ximenyu like a strong wind.


    "Dong." Xu Zhengqing''s body hit the boundary of ximenyu''s array heavily, making a dull crash sound, and then a mouthful of blood overflowed from the corner of his mouth, which shows the strength of Ximen Yu''s passing array.


    "Master, are you ok?" Ximen Yu quickly withdrew the array and asked in a low voice. At the same time, he was very self reproached. He suffered such a heavy internal injury to his master. However, he didn''t expect that the strength of master was not as good as that of Lin Han last time. Lin Han could attack many times until he was exhausted. However, he would never suffer such a heavy internal injury as Shifu did.


    "It''s OK. It''s OK. Haha." Xu Zhengqing laughs awkwardly. Thinking of being a master, and still in the realm of little gods, but losing to the disciples of the realm of immortals, I have to say that all this is really fantastic.


    "Sex, I''m sorry, I''m useless, so I don''t deserve your forgiveness." Xu Zhengqing turned to feel guilty about the headmaster.


    "Are you sure you didn''t deliberately release water?" Ruan Yanzong stares at Xu Zhengqing, wondering if this is his bitter plan. After all, he is likely to do so in order to make ximenyu and Xiaowu a success.


    "Well, I really want to release water, but my apprentice Xiaoyu''s strength has long exceeded my imagination." Xu Zhengqing said with a wry smile that if he lost the game by throwing water, he would not feel guilty even though he was defeated. Unfortunately, this is not the case.


    "That''s OK." After finishing, he left without looking back.


    "Sex..." Xu Zhengqing tried to stop, but finally failed to stop her. After all, it was he who had broken the promise of loving her only once in a lifetime, and now he failed to live up to her expectation.


    "I''m sorry, master. It''s all the students'' fault." Ximen Yu felt master''s complicated emotions. If he had just won himself, maybe they would have made up as before.


    "Silly disciple, if you say something stupid, you can frustrate the master, and the master is really pleased."


    "But..."


    "It doesn''t matter. I understand sex. She will certainly forgive me. She just can''t face me for a while. Otherwise, she won''t ask me more just now." Xu Zhengqing worried that ximenyu was too self reproached, so he made a voice of consolation.


    "Well, I hope so."


    "Xiaoyu, don''t think about it. Let''s go. Xiaowu, they have been waiting outside for a long time."


    "Yes, master."


    As soon as they flew out of the water curtain cave, Ruan Wu couldn''t wait to ask, "ximenyu, my mother left without saying a word. What happened just now?"


    "This..." Ximen Yu is not good at speaking. All this is his own fault.


    "Xiaowu, it''s dad who lost, so your mother is still angry." Xu Zhengqing broke out his voice.


    "Angry? But it doesn''t look like it. " Ruan Wu''s heart relaxed.


    "Wu''er, what do you think Ruan menzhu means Simon woo asked.


    "I can''t say. Anyway, I think she''s not angry. The most likely thing is that dad lost. She can''t accept it for a while."


    "Ha ha, wu''er thinks so, so I can rest assured." Ximen Yu said with a smile.


    "Yes, in time x, sex will accept the reality and come back to me." Xu Zhengqing said with a smile.


    "Well, congratulations on the return of the beauty that master held again."


    "Ha ha." Xu Zhengqing laughs and says, let alone, this Ruan nature is dignified and beautiful. Now, although twenty years have passed, the years have not left much mark on her face, so she still has charm. She can''t see her age at all, but she is more like Xiaowu''s elder sister.


    ¡­¡­


    Soon the incident came to an end. Ximenyu brought together yu''er, Princess of Xianguo, Xu Chen of Zhengqing gate, Ruan Chenxi of the nameless palace, and Yang Ke, the little royal highness of Tianshen hall, together with Qin Bing, Yang Qian and Ruan Wu of baihuamen. A group of people, including Qin Qing, visited the mountains and rivers everywhere.


    "Elder sister, look at a large group of women around Ximen Yu, I always feel that you have suffered a loss." Qin Qing took her sister Qin Bing''s hand and whispered.


    "Well, he is so excellent and playful that I can''t stop him, sister."


    "This is also true. I didn''t expect that even his master was not his opponent. In this way, I may not have beaten him." Qin Qing echoed the way."He''s not always like this. He always gives unexpected surprises."


    "Elder sister, I think you can think about it. Let go of your seven passions and six desires, and learn the immortal Dharma and Buddhism with me. Anyway, there are so many women in ximenyu, which is not much better for you. It''s better to practice wholeheartedly, but to break through the realm quickly." Qin Qing advised.


    "Well But I can''t learn it because I''m not clean. Besides, I don''t think I have enough predestination with them, so I''d better stay in baihuamen. "


    "Well, since my sister has made up her mind, I have nothing to say."


    In this way, in the next two months, Ximen Yu and her women enjoyed themselves in the fairyland, but the most painful thing was Qin Qing. Because she was not Ximen Yu''s woman at the scene, and she was the only one who reached the level of God. Therefore, when Ximen Yu and his women did something that was not suitable for children, her divine sense was clear Clear Chu, this can make her depressed to death, she felt that her mood was affected, and she did not like the place with many people, so if it was not for more company with her sister, she would have left the fairyland immediately.


    Finally, Ximen Yu reluctantly bid farewell to his wives, and then Yang Ke again called daobo to carry Ximen Yu Qin Qing away from the fairyland.


    "Qing''er, what''s the matter with you?" On the artifact, Ximen Yu saw that Qin Qing had always looked like this to himself since he went to the fairyland, so he couldn''t help asking.


    "Well, I don''t want to talk to you so that I don''t dirty my mouth and ears." Qin Qing hummed, not looking at ximenyu.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2326

    "Well Why? " Looking at Qin Qing''s beautiful side face, it''s a pity that he is so indifferent to himself. Ximen Yu''s heart is full of five flavors.


    "Nothing." Qin Qing was indifferent, then looked out of the window in a daze, did not know what was thinking.


    Ximen Yu sighed. I don''t know why Qin Qing''s heart is so hard to enter. It was the case when she first met her on earth. Now it is even more so after so long separation.


    "Brother Ximen, do you like sister Qin?" Yang Ke asked softly.


    "No way. She''s bing''er''s sister." Ximen Yu denied.


    "Well, my intuition has always been accurate, so you can''t cheat me." Yang Ke also sighed secretly that elder brother Ximen''s mood was influenced by her sister Qin, and said that she didn''t like her. However, sister Qin has a world-famous appearance and talent. It''s not surprising that brother Ximen will like her. Alas, it would be nice if you could have the same realm as sister Qin.


    "Well, don''t think about it. I just treat Qing''er as her sister." Ximen Yu''s affection for Qin Qing is partly due to her being bing''er''s sister, so she should be more careful.


    "Mm-hmm."


    In this way, they soon returned to the divine world.


    "Sister Yang, I''ll go back." Qin Qing said.


    "OK, sister Qin, take your time. I''ll see you next time."


    Qin Qing nodded and turned to leave.


    "Fine." Cried Simon Yu.


    "Well?"


    "Don''t you have anything to tell me?" Ximen Yu said sadly, where did she upset Qin Qing? Her attitude towards herself was quite different from before.


    Qin Qing thought for a while and said, "be nice to my sister. Don''t look for so many women."


    "Good." Ximen Yu agreed that he had too many women, which was absolutely unfair to Qin Bing.


    "I hope you do what you say." Qin Qing finished, the figure disappeared.


    Ximen Yu watched Qin Qing''s beautiful shadow disappear from his eyes, but for no reason he felt a burst of emotion. It seemed that it was time to cultivate and improve his own realm.


    "Taoist, is everything done?" Yang Ke asked.


    "Well, I''ve just received a message that the procedures over there have been completed, so you can rest assured."


    "Hee hee, OK, thank you, Taoist."


    "Silly girl, I''ll go back first."


    "OK, Taoist. Take your time."


    "Brother Simon, let''s go." Seeing off daobo, Yang Ke said to ximenyu.


    "Where to go?"


    "Of course, it''s the Xuanshen temple."


    "Is that what you just said?"


    "Yes, we can be together every day."


    "Hehe, I''m lucky to say so." Ximen Yu said with a smile.


    "Of course, not to see who I am."


    "You are my wife." Ximen Yu hugged Yang Ke tightly and felt her tight and delicate skin. He was very happy when he thought that he would have many opportunities to kiss her.


    "It''s good to know. After that, I''ll be responsible for supervising you. I''ll see if you dare to find so many sisters for us, or I''ll make you look good." Yang Ke clenched her small fist and warned.


    "Hehe, my husband dare not." Ximenyu quickly begged for mercy.


    ¡­¡­


    Ximenyu and Yang Ke talked and laughed, and soon arrived at the Xuanshen temple. Because of Yang Ke''s special identity, she got the attention of the relevant staff of Xuanshen temple and successfully became a member of Xuanshen temple. Finally, he worshipped under the master of Xiufu hall, and he entrusted Yang Ke to the master of Huabao gold flower master. It can be said that the starting point is very high. Of course, those at the level of Wei Ji, let alone become the second apprentice of the temple master. If the ordinary immortals do not have a prominent status, they can only worship the bottom level deities, including ximenyu No exception.


    Ximen Yu accompanies Yang Ke to finish all this, and then goes to Nangong Xi. Unexpectedly, Nangong Xi has been waiting for a long time.


    "Sister Nangong." Ximen Yu said with a smile.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Nangong Xi didn''t answer, but kept a close eye on ximenyu.


    "What''s the matter?" Ximen Yu doubted.


    "Ximenyu, are you sure you came to Xuanshen temple to practice?"


    "That''s nature."


    "Since you''re here to practice, it took you three months to go to the fairyland. Do you know what three months means? It means that your realm is at least three months behind others. Now you are in the state of being immortal and inferior."


    "Elder martial sister Nangong, I have broken through to the top of the fairyland."


    "When was the last time you broke through to the top and bottom?"


    "About a year ago."


    "You''re still very proud of how long it''s taken you to break a grade, aren''t you?" Nangong Xi said.


    "No, it will." Ximen Yuhan, yes, it''s too long since the last breakthrough. Maybe the speed is OK in the fairyland, but it''s slow in the divine world."Next, I''ll give you intensive training, but danger and opportunity coexist, do you understand?"


    "do you mean there will be life-threatening?"


    "That''s nature. If you don''t struggle on the death line, you''d like to see through the mystery and break through quickly. How can this be possible?"


    "Yes, what do I need to do?"


    "There is a place called the edge of death in Xuanshen temple, which is the most mysterious place and the most attractive place for practitioners. Once you enter it, you can either die or become a God. Life and death are only between the lines." Nangong Xizhuang was solemn and solemn. If the temple master hadn''t come to find her and asked her to help ximenyu enter that kind of place, Nangong Xi would never have done such a bad thing in any case, because it was said that the practitioners who entered the temple would die a lifetime, and few disciples of Xuanshen temple would dare to enter.


    "There''s also such a good place." Ximen Yu was very excited. If he could become a god level strong man, he would have made a big step forward from his final success.


    "Don''t worry, death is on the verge of death. Do you have a good idea?"


    "A hundred deaths."


    "Yes, have you ever thought about what you''ll do with your gorgeous women if you can''t get out?"


    "My array doesn''t work, does it?"


    "according to the survival law of the edge of death, it won''t allow the existence of such skills as the array. After all, the array is defensive and can''t really stimulate your own potential."


    "Mm-hmm." Ximen Yu understood.


    "I''ll give you three days to think about it. Don''t rush to answer me."


    "Good." Yuying Road, Ximen.


    "Then you go back and come to me when you think about it." Nangong Xi ordered.


    Ximen Yu nodded and left first.


    As soon as Ximen Yu left, the master of the temple and village showed up.


    "Little gods, see the Lord." Nangong Xilian is busy visiting Dao.


    "Nangong Xi, do you think ximenyu has the courage to go to the edge of death?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2327

    "It''s hard to say, because ximenyu has a lot of concerns, so he may not dare to put all his eggs in one basket." Nangong Xi guessed.


    "No, he''ll agree. If I''m right, he''ll come to you this time tomorrow."


    "Why is the master so sure?" Nangong Xi did not understand.


    "Because of his eyes, his eyes told me that he wanted to be stronger. If he followed the normal training speed, he would spend at least 20 or 30 years more, so he would agree." The master of the temple said.


    "What will happen to his women if something happens to him?"


    "It''s a problem, but it''s not a problem." The master of the temple and village laughs and says nothing.


    "Why is that?" Nangong Xi did not understand.


    "Ha ha, you will know later. Remember that if ximenyu comes to see you tomorrow, you should step into the special training stage. In this way, Ximen Yu will have more vitality at the edge of death."


    "Yes, Lord." Nangong Xi solemnly promised that, after all, it was related to ximenyu''s life, and could not tolerate any carelessness.


    The head of the temple village nodded, and the figure disappeared again.


    After he left the normal school, Ximen Yu had many worries and could not make a decision for a moment. So he planned to ask Yang Ke and soon found Yang Ke at the flower master''s office.


    "Brother Simon, why did you come to me so soon?" Yang Ke Mei Zizi way, thought Ximen Yu is reluctant to give up her, a time to stick to her.


    "Cole, there''s a question. I''d like to hear your opinion." Ximen Yu looked sad. After all, it was an extremely difficult choice.


    "What''s the matter, brother Simon?" Yang Ke saw that Ximen Yu''s face was not right, and then he realized that things were not as simple as they imagined.


    "Do you know the edge of death?"


    "What, the edge of death!" Yang Ke was shocked.


    "So you''ve heard about it."


    "Yes, brother Simon, to be honest, do you want to go?" Yang Ke worried.


    "Yes, but I was hesitant when I heard of a hundred deaths." Ximen Yu said truthfully.


    "Brother Ximen, although I know that your strength is very strong, and the fate of immortality is also very good. I believe that Buddha''s fate is also the same, but the randomness of the place near the edge of the God of death is too great. How do you know that few disciples of Xuanshen temple will go to that kind of place?"


    "I heard from elder martial sister Nangong. She asked me to come back and think about it. So I came to ask you. I think you should know, because you are from the temple of God and you are well-informed."


    "Nangong God master, but she is only a god teacher. Even the ten grade God teacher with great potential does not have the right to let you practice in that place, not to mention you are still the first disciple of the temple master." Yang Ke wondered.


    "What you mean is that the advice given to me by elder martial sister Nangong was actually tacitly approved by the temple master." Ximen Yu, reminded by Yang Keyi, also thinks that this possibility is very great. Otherwise, Nangong elder martial sister would not dare to make decisions without authorization. If something happened, how could she afford it.


    "Well, but I don''t understand why the temple master is so anxious to let you go to the edge of death. What good will it do to him?" Yang Ke said her confusion.


    "I don''t know, Cole. How much do you know about the edge of death?"


    "The edge of the God of death is one of the three Jedi in the eastern divine realm. In addition to the edge of the God of death, there are also the ends of the world and the establishment of an emperor. These places have always been known as" death leads to death and loss of soul, and life leads to emperor and God ". Few of them can come out of these Jedi, but every one who comes out alive becomes a god of war or even an emperor. ¡±


    "become emperor?" Ximenyu cardiac tract.


    "Yes, Jialuo the great, the emperor of the middle God, was born from the last Jedi in the Middle Kingdom, and his strength improved by leaps and bounds, and he was promoted to one of the emperors."


    "Mm-hmm, so to speak, his throne is also fighting for his life." Ximenyu admired him. Although he was hateful, ximenyu still admired his courage.


    "Yes, every god of war is stepping on countless corpses, not to mention the emperor."


    "So, I intend to enter the edge of death." Ximen Yu decided.


    "Well What shall we do? " Yang Ke''s heart sank, knowing that it was very difficult to persuade brother Ximen. However, in such a dangerous situation and with such a low probability of survival, Yang Ke felt uneasy at the thought of brother Ximen''s bad fortune.


    "Don''t worry. Life and death have their own destiny. If I''m not meant to live long, I won''t be able to live for a few years even if I''m just living on my own. If my destiny is extraordinary, I will not die here. "


    "Well, although I understand you, because my father came here like this, I''m worried when you really choose this road."


    "Mm-hmm, I believe that husband and good man have their own nature, so don''t worry about it." Ximen Yu comforted Yang Ke.


    "Good." Yang Ke Rou said.


    "Hmmm." Suddenly a cough came from behind.


    Ximenyu let go of Yang Ke and looked back. It turned out to be Wei Ji."Tianyu, why are you here?" Ximen Yu said with a smile.


    "Sister Ke, master Elder martial brother, I didn''t disturb you. " Wei Ji embarrassed way.


    "No, how could it be." Yang Ke is unnatural. Since she knew the identity of Tianyu, their relationship is not as good as before. First, it is because of their identity. Secondly, after ximenyu left the nameless palace, Tianyu has disappeared. So they have been separated for several years. Naturally, their relationship is not harmonious before.


    "Elder martial brother, so you are the younger martial sister


    "Well, elder martial brother, you''re going to the edge of death, aren''t you?"


    "Yes, younger martial sister, how do you know?"


    "I saw the list from the master. This time, there were seven people who entered the edge of the God of death. Three of them came from the Xuanshen temple, and the others came from other places. But of these people, you are the only one in the immortal realm. I can''t rest assured and I''ll come to you."


    "Thank you for your concern, younger martial sister


    "Do you really need to be so polite to me?" Of course, he tried to persuade his father and uncle to come to the temple to make him feel depressed.


    "Nothing. By the way, younger martial sister comes to me. What''s the matter?"


    "Can''t I come to you if you''re ok?" Wei Ji was even more depressed when she heard ximenyu say so.


    "Sister Wei, it suddenly occurred to me that my master had something to do with me. I''ll leave first."


    "Sister Ke, take your time."


    "Well, see you later."


    After Yang Ke left, Wei Ji took out a small elixir with golden light from her arms.


    "Here you are, elder martial brother."


    "Is this?"


    "Life extending elixir, taking this elixir at the critical moment can let you continue your life."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2328

    "Longevity elixir?" Ximen Yu was shocked when he heard the speech. He didn''t expect such a precious elixir.


    "How does it last?" Ximen Yu looked at the little elixir in his hand, and there was a fragrance of special medicine, but he couldn''t see through the mystery.


    "There are two main types of elixir. One is to quickly improve the strength in a short time, so as to indirectly achieve the function of life extension. This kind of elixir can be divided into several levels. The higher the level, the smaller the elixir, the purer the color and the more fragrant the smell. The other one can heal wounds and continue bones, strengthen essence and absorb blood, so as to directly prolong life. It can also be divided into several levels. The higher the level, the stronger the effect. "


    "What kind of elixir does this case belong to?"


    "This elixir is what I asked for from grandfather bu. It is the combination of the two most advanced elixirs for life extension." Wei Ji said truthfully, in order to let elder martial brother Ximen Yu at ease.


    "Ah, so this elixir is priceless." Ximen Yu was very moved after hearing this, and felt that Wei Ji was really good to himself.


    "Well, this kind of elixir is very difficult to refine. There is only the last one left, so elder martial brother, you must promise me to come out alive." Wei Ji is serious.


    "Well, I promise you." Ximen Yu nodded heavily. He had such a precious smile in his hand. If he could not guarantee his whole body to retreat, he was really too delicious.


    "Then I will go back first. The task assigned to me by master has not been completed yet."


    "I''ll take you back and see the master. I haven''t visited him for a long time."


    "Well, yes."


    Soon, ximenyu and his wife met the master of Miaozhuang.


    "I have seen the master." Ximenyu and Weiji met at the same time.


    "Mm-hmm, Ximen Yu, you are here too. How are you thinking about the edge of death?" The master of Temple Village Hall laughs.


    "Master, did you know for a long time that my younger martial sister would give me a life extending elixir, so you made the decision for me and entered the edge of death?"


    "Hey, hey, well, heaven can''t be revealed." The master of the temple and village made a pretentious and profound way.


    "Cut, what''s the mystery? I think it''s the master''s aversion to the low level of apprenticeship. I''m afraid I''ll lose your old face." Ximenyu broke through the road.


    "Ha ha, you are not big or small. Well, in fact, I have known for a long time that there is a high-level life extending elixir in the old bugger, so I deliberately revealed the list to your younger martial sister. With the feelings of your brothers and sisters, she will certainly help you to go to the old monster of divination. As long as you have this elixir, you will no longer be a life of death, at least half of which can be achieved Half dead. "


    "Ah, what master means is that elder martial brother will still be in danger, right?" Wei Ji hears the speech, can''t help but worry again way.


    "It''s natural. As one of the three Jedi in the eastern divine world, the edge of death can''t be foolproof even with the help of a peerless elixir. The danger inside is far beyond imagination."


    "Well, so it is."


    "Younger martial sister, don''t worry, it''s already very good."


    "Well, elder martial brother, be careful."


    "Hmmm." The master of the temple and village coughed on purpose. Seeing Wei Ji''s tender eyes and asking for the elixir from the old monster Bu Xing for ximenyu''s sake, he knew that she had deeply planted her love for ximenyu, but he was puzzled by what was good about ximenyu and that Wei Ji would treat him so well.


    Hearing the master''s cough, Wei Ji was very embarrassed and said, "master, elder martial brother, I have something else to do. I''m going to leave first." Then he trotted away.


    As soon as Wei Ji left, the master of the temple said, "ximenyu, what do you think of Wei Ji


    "Very good."


    "Do you know she likes you?"


    "Well, I don''t deserve her." Ximen Yu said truthfully.


    "Not really."


    "Alas." Ximenyu sighed.


    "Do you know where you don''t deserve it?"


    "She is the little imperial concubine of the eastern divine world, and she has a distinguished status."


    "No, the shrine is not a common secular place. Although it can be divided into three or six grades, it is not the most important thing."


    "Does Master mean that strength is the most important thing?"


    "Half right, strong talent and strength are important, but they are not enough. If you are believed by the gods, you need to be ambitious and resourceful. You need to be outstanding in all aspects. After that, you will know. The top priority is to raise your own realm to the level of God


    "Yes, I understand." Ximen Yu nodded his head and said that he was really in the divine realm where there were so many divine level realms. His own realm and strength were too ugly.


    "You go first. Remember not to let down your sister''s kindness."


    "Yes, master. I''ll leave."


    Ximenyu left his master. Seeing that it was late, he planned to go to Nangong Xi again in the morning of X.


    The next day, ximenyu arrived as promised.


    "Elder martial sister Nangong, I have decided that I will go to the edge of death.""Are you sure you want it?"


    "Sure."


    "You are not afraid of death." Nangong Xi''s beautiful eyes are full of doubts.


    "Elder martial sister Nangong, I''ll tell you the truth. I have a younger martial sister. She begged me a life extending elixir from the old monster Bu Xing. So even my master said that entering the edge of death is no longer a life of death. At least it can reach half life."


    "Wow, there is such an elixir?! But your younger martial sister is so good that she even knows old Bu Xing Nangong Xi was shocked and said that the old Puxing monster was as famous as the East China Sea God Ni. His refined elixir can be regarded as one of the best. Unexpectedly, ximenyu''s younger martial sister even knew this strange god with supernatural power.


    "Yes, she''s really special." When Ximen Yu thought of Wei Ji, he felt melancholy again. Even master, an old immortal who had lived for hundreds of thousands of years, said that he was really not worthy of others. How could he think wildly.


    "I don''t know if your younger sister is?"


    "The little girl of the great emperor in the East is named Wei Ji."


    "It turned out to be the little imperial concubine of the eastern divine world. No wonder." Nangong Xi was suddenly enlightened. No wonder the master of the temple said that the women in ximenyu were a problem, but not a problem. Moreover, he was so sure that ximenyu would enter the edge of death. It turned out that there was a younger martial sister with such a strong background that he got such a precious elixir for his life.


    "Elder martial sister Nangong, what do you mean?"


    "Nothing, ximenyu, it fully shows that your chance is very strong, so you must cherish this opportunity. You can''t use life extending elixir rashly unless you have to. Otherwise, you will not only fail to achieve the goal of stimulating your own realm, but also waste a good life extending elixir in vain."


    "Don''t worry, elder martial sister. I understand."


    "That''s good. It''s less than ten days to prepare for the final entrance to the edge of death. Let''s pay close attention to the special training."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2329

    "Special training?" Ximen Yu did not understand, only the last ten days to enter the edge of death, special training still have time.


    "Yes, it''s mainly to improve your actual combat ability, but the time is too short, so which step you can learn depends on your personal understanding." Nangongxi explained.


    "OK, thank you, elder martial sister."


    "What is your best technique?"


    "Formation."


    "I''m talking about attack."


    "It''s also an array, because my array has both attack and defense. Haha."


    "Oh, well, except for the formation."


    "Besides the array, it should be psychic."


    "What, you can do psychics?"


    "Yes, what''s the matter?"


    "I didn''t expect you to be proficient in two such profound skills, but I''m not good at them, so I can''t help you in this respect. Besides array and mental skills, what other skills are you good at?"


    "Sword technique."


    "Well, that''s what I''m good at." Elder martial sister Nangong breathed a sigh of relief and finally had her own place to use.


    "Then you can demonstrate the sword technique again. I''ll see what your accomplishments are?"


    "Good." Ximenyu then demonstrated his Tongling sword technique and Qingzheng sword technique.


    "Elder martial sister, what''s the matter with you?" Ximenyu saw the appearance of Nangong ximudun, wondering.


    "Ximenyu, what kind of sword technique did you just demonstrate? Why didn''t I understand the meaning of the sword?" Nangong Xi thinks that ximenyu''s sword technique is unpredictable. Although he is close to his eyes, he seems to have an endless feeling, which is hard to understand.


    "That''s the pure sword technique, which was taught to me by my master in the fairyland." After that, Ximen Yu demonstrated the Qingzheng sword technique again.


    "No, it''s not like that. Although your sword technique is first-class, your sword moves and meaning are still clear." Nangong Xi shakes his head and says that he is very good at swordsmanship. There''s no reason why he can''t understand ximenyu''s clean and upright sword technique just now.


    "Oh, I see. Elder martial sister, you can have a look." This time ximenyu combined the Qingzheng sword technique with the psychic sword technique. As expected, Nangong Xi was surprised after reading it.


    "Ximen Yu, why do you show the same sword technique and move, but the meaning of the sword is different from that just now?"


    "Because I have joined the sword technique I have learned, which is called psychic sword technique. The intention of this sword technique is to build on the opposite side of the material, just as there will be earth in the world. If there are men, there will be women. If there is material, there will be immaterial. I call this immaterial spirit. The so-called material and spirit are the same source." Ximen Yu explained.


    "Things and spirits share the same origin? Spirit is the opposite of matter. It is wonderful Nangong Xi praised.


    "Yes, so I can''t use the inherent material thinking to think about this sword technique, otherwise I will not be able to crack my moves? Unless the rolling on the boundary. On the contrary, your swordsmanship is based on the material, so I use the psychic sword technique, but all of them can be cracked Ximen Yu is proud of himself. He has already mastered two techniques that break through the conventional ones, including the mysterious array and the psychic sword technique. Therefore, he has few opponents among the strong ones in the immortal level realm. Of course, the strong people above shaoshen level have no chance to win if they don''t unite with the common array. After all, their own realm is much worse than others.


    "Really? How about our duet Nangong Xi is suspicious.


    "Come, come."


    Next, ximenyu and Nangong Xibi tried their swordsmanship. Sure enough, after a pair of swordsmanship, Nangong Xi felt powerless. He felt trapped everywhere. Ximenyu seemed to know his next move in advance.


    "Well, I didn''t expect that I lost my Xiwu sword." Nangong Xi sighed that he had won numerous awards in the Xuanshen Temple by virtue of his advanced sword technique, and finally won the title of ten grade God master. But now his array is so vulnerable in front of ximenyu, which makes Nangong Xi feel greatly frustrated.


    "Elder martial sister, your Xiwu sword technique is already very powerful. Even if it is my psychic sword technique, I can only restrain it Ximen Yu sincerely said that Nangong Xi is also a master at using swords. It''s really enjoyable for him to fight against the master.


    "What''s that? Your sword skill is not the best among your many skills, but it''s better than Xiwu''s, which I''m good at. Therefore, compared with you, I still have a little advantage in the realm, and this advantage will be surpassed by you soon. Alas, I want to give you special training."


    "Elder martial sister, don''t be so modest."


    "To tell you the truth, Ximen Yu, you are the most gifted and powerful person I have ever met, especially your ability to understand the skills is transcendent. So when you come out from the edge of death, you should learn from the temple master. In this way, you will definitely be respected by the gods in the future." Nangong Xi said seriously.


    "Why, elder martial sister, don''t worry that I can''t get out of the edge of death?" Simon Yu asked with a smile.


    "You are the first one in the power list of Xuanshen temple, and you have the immortal elixir of divination old monster. If you can''t get out, who dares to enter the edge of death in the future?" Nangong Xi also said with a smile that since knowing ximenyu''s transcendent power, Nangong Xi is no longer so worried."Ha ha, elder martial sister really thinks highly of me. But don''t tell me. Nangong, you are really good-looking when you laugh. "


    "What''s the matter? It seems that it''s difficult for the elder martial sister not to laugh."


    "It''s good-looking, too


    "Well, younger martial brother Ximen, don''t make fun of elder martial sister. Alas, although you are my tutor, I can''t teach you anything." Nangong Xi felt guilty, because she didn''t expect that ximenyu would be selected by the Lord of the temple to be on the edge of the God of death so soon. In this way, when ximenyu broke through the realm of shaoshen, it was all his own credit for taking his life at the edge of the God of death, which had nothing to do with her.


    "No matter what, you will always be my senior sister, just like Wei Ji will always be my junior sister." Simon Yu said.


    "But when you come out from the edge of death, you will officially worship under the main door of the temple." Nangong Xi didn''t know why. When he thought that his fate with Ximen Yu might be the last ten days of special training, he felt a burst of melancholy without any reason.


    "Elder martial sister, since you are the most proficient in swordsmanship, I''ll teach you Tongling sword."


    "Ah! But what can I do, elder martial sister? How can I afford it? " Although Nangong Xi was very excited about ximenyu''s psychic sword technique, he didn''t teach ximenyu anything. In the end, he was taught, which made him feel at ease.


    "What''s the matter, elder martial sister, if you just listen to me explain the Tongling sword technique once, you will understand what I said. It is enough to prove that you have a deep knowledge of sword technique and the fate between you and this sword technique."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2330

    "Well, thank you, younger martial brother." Nangong Xi no longer refuses, after all, no one does not want to be strong, and this opportunity is really rare.


    In the next few days, ximenyu demonstrated his psychic sword technique to Nangong Xi over and over again, and then asked Nangong Xi to deduce the psychic sword technique according to his own understanding. Finally, the two continued to practice their swordsmanship.


    Nangong Xi is worthy of being a master at using swords. Although she has not mastered the essence of psychic sword technique for a while, her sword skill has improved a lot after combining it with psychic sword. Ximen Yu is very pleased, which shows that she has not mistaken people.


    "Elder martial sister Nangong, you are really a genius. You can understand it so quickly." During the break, Ximen Yu praised.


    "Well, thank you, younger martial brother Ximen. Now my Xiwu sword technique is really Xiwu sword technique."


    "Yes, because there are already psychic swords in it." Ximen Yu agreed.


    "Yes, although the meaning of the sword is less than one tenth of yours, it has made my Xiwu sword almost impossible to find flaws." Nangong Xi excitedly said that in this short period of eight or nine days, his own strength has obviously improved to a higher level. As long as he works hard after X, he will become more and more powerful.


    "Don''t worry. I believe with elder martial sister''s wisdom, he x will be able to understand the meaning of spirit sword."


    "So elder martial sister really admires you. Such a profound sword technique can also be created by yourself. Compared with your psychic sword technique, my sword skill is really a little bit of a wizard." Nangong Xi said sincerely.


    "Elder martial sister, why should you be humble? You are the ten grade God teacher recognized by all the immortals and gods in the Xuanshen temple, and I am a nameless younger martial brother." Ximen Yu responded.


    "Cut, how old are you?" Nangong is angry.


    "Elder martial sister Nangong, in fact, I''m not younger than you. If you calculate the age of Dashui world, I''m more than 10000 years old, and I''m in my early thirties."


    "Ah, more than ten thousand years old?" Nangong Xi was born and raised in the fairyland, so I can''t understand it at all. However, ximenyu is really very mature and wise.


    "Yes, I''m over ten thousand years old. In our big water world, I''ve been the Lord of the world, but I haven''t been able to fly to the fairyland, so I''ve been waiting for tens of thousands of years. But according to the fairyland, one day in the fairyland is the year of the flood world, so I am still in my early thirties. " Ximenyu briefly explained his experience to nangongxi.


    "It turns out that it took you only four or five years to fly to the fairyland."


    "Yes."


    "No wonder your realm is still in the realm of immortality, but in any case, your strength has subverted my understanding, because even the little god realm of Lin Han is not your opponent."


    "In fact, that''s it. If I encounter a stronger shaoshen, I don''t necessarily have a chance to win."


    "Well, also, younger martial brother Ximen, you are going to enter the edge of death tomorrow. Elder martial sister will not delay your precious time. Go to find your younger martial sister. After all, she has asked for a life extending elixir from the old monster of Bu Xing for your sake, which proves her deep love for you."


    "Why, elder martial sister, is this a hint that I should cherish the last day that may be left?" Ximen Yu joked.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. It won''t happen. You will be fine." Nangong Xi worried that ximenyu might die on the edge of death, and Nangong Xi was flustered. It can be said that her feelings for ximenyu are not simply the relationship between elder martial sister and younger martial brother, tutoring and being tutored. Maybe even she doesn''t know this, because feelings come quietly.


    "Elder martial sister, I will come out alive for you."


    "What does it have to do with me? Well, I won''t tell you." Nangong Xi murmured sheepishly that he clearly understood ximenyu''s voice over.


    "Elder martial sister." Ximen Yurou said.


    "Well?" Nangong Xi raised his head and looked at Ximen Yudao.


    "I can''t bear you." Ximenyu said affectionately, his eyes were fixed on Nangong Xi, trying to see how she reacted.


    "Nangong Xi bowed his head in embarrassment and did not know how to answer.


    "Ha ha, I''m kidding you." Ximen Yu heart sank, pretending to be meaningless.


    "Good, younger martial brother, you dare to tease elder martial sister." The loss in nangongxi''s eyes flashed by.


    "Elder martial sister." Ximenyu captured nangongxi''s emotional changes, which convinced her that she was also fond of herself.


    "Younger martial brother."


    Ximenyu and Nangong Xi look at each other, and everything is speechless. It can be said that after practicing the Tongling sword technique for thousands of times, they have already reached the point of mind.


    "Wait for me." Ximenyu said affectionately.


    "Good." Nangong Xi agreed without saying anything, because she knew what the affectionate word "wait for me" meant. So long as ximenyu could come out from the edge of death, she would not care about anything. Let them talk about what others like to talk about. One day, they will conquer everyone with their strength.


    Ximenyu was close to nangongxi, hugged her tightly, felt her hot and sexy skin, and finally bowed his head to kiss goodbye.Nangong Xi''s heart beat fast and her face was flushed with shame. She didn''t expect that everything would come so quickly and naturally, but it would be so profound that she would forget to return.


    For a long time, the moist lips separate and the teeth leave fragrance.


    "Elder martial sister, I''ll go first."


    "Mm-hmm." Nangong Xi nodded and said, and then looked at ximenyu disappearing in front of her eyes. She was still in a vague state of mind.


    "Younger martial brother Ximen, you must come out alive, because my heart will be occupied by you." Nangong Xi murmured to himself.


    ...


    after leaving nangongxi, ximenyu went to find Yang Ke, and tomorrow he was going to enter the edge of death. Although it was no longer so dangerous for him, he still could not underestimate the half dead place. Therefore, if he really hung in it, he needed Yang Ke to tell himself what happened to the Xuanshen temple, the women who were still in the fairyland.


    "Brother Simon." As soon as she saw ximenyu, Yang Ke held ximenyu in her arms.


    "What''s the matter, Cole?"


    "Why didn''t you come up to me until now?" Yang Ke was wronged.


    "I..." Ximen Yu didn''t know how to explain it. He really forgot to teach Nangong Xi the sword technique these days. He didn''t think of so much.


    "Don''t say anything. I know it."


    "Ah, what do you know?" Ximenyu is not good.


    "Not only I know, but Wei Ji also knows."


    "What do you know?"


    "Although you have accomplished your elder martial sister, you have broken the hearts of two women." Yang Ke Du mouth way, why his beloved brother Ximen, will be so flowery, see a love one, Yang Ke more want more sad.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2331

    "Sorry, it''s my fault." Ximen Yu felt guilty.


    "Well, Nangong master is so beautiful and his swordsmanship is so good. It''s normal for you to like her, but I''m still sad. The women you like are as excellent as sister Qin and Nangong master, but I still stay in the realm of inferior and superior immortals. "


    "Ke''er, it won''t be. You just haven''t opened up your Divine sense and haven''t arrived at the fairyland, so the realm will be promoted slowly, and it will be better soon." Ximenyu comforted.


    "Brother Simon, I''m fine. Tomorrow you will go to the edge of death. Wei Ji must have a lot to tell you. Go to her."


    "But you..."


    "I''m fine. Go." Yang Keqiang pretends to be meaningless.


    "Cole, I''ll be back soon, and I''ll be with you in the evening."


    "Well."


    After Ximen Yu left Yang Ke, he went to his master to find Wei Ji. It happened that master Wei was not there. Only Wei Ji sat in the pavilion and was in a trance.


    "Younger martial sister." Ximen Yu said with a smile.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wei Ji did not respond.


    "Younger martial sister." Ximenyu called again.


    "Ah, elder martial brother." Wei Ji stood up, surprised and pleased.


    "What are you doing?"


    "No No


    "I heard you went to see me in the normal university?"


    "Yes, sister Yang told you that?"


    "Mm-hmm."


    "Hee hee, elder martial brother''s charm is really great. So soon, he is very close to Nangong Xi, the head of the four goddesses in Xuanshen temple and the ten grade God tutor."


    "You''ve seen all of them. In fact, we were just discussing swordsmanship at that time."


    "Well, it''s really unusual to be so affectionate and sensitive."


    "Hey, hey." Ximen Yu was embarrassed and didn''t know how to answer.


    "Elder martial brother, you will enter the edge of death tomorrow. I will not make fun of you. I have something to do and I will not disturb you."


    "Younger martial sister, you Do you like me Ximenyu suddenly asked.


    "Ah, master Elder martial brother, why do you ask that all of a sudden? " Wei Ji coy way, very embarrassed.


    "You just have to answer me truthfully."


    "Well, I don''t like you. You are so playful."


    "Well, that''s true."


    The atmosphere fell into embarrassment because Wei Ji didn''t know how to pick up ximenyu''s words, and the relationship between them had not yet reached the point of breaking the paper.


    "Elder martial brother, do you have anything else to say to me?" Wei Ji sighed and asked.


    "Well Thank you, younger martial sister. You will never forget your life. "


    "Bah, what the Shige said? You are so powerful that you will be safe. When you come out from the edge of death, you will return the elixir to me. Do you hear me?"


    "Yes, it''s a deal." Ximen Yu said with a smile that he knew Wei Ji''s good intentions.


    "Then I''ll go back first. I''ll see you tomorrow


    "Good, sir


    ¡­¡­


    When ximenyu left Wei Ji and returned to Yang Ke''s place, it was getting late. After thousands of rounds of fighting with Yang Ke, he fell asleep contentedly.


    The next day, ximenyu and others came to the edge of the God of death. Soon, the head of the temple, the three vice halls and the ten elders all arrived, and the edge of the God of death was surrounded by people.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, the edge of death will open again after many years. Whether it is life or death depends on your nature. There were seven people who entered the edge of death this time, namely Xia Feng, Wei Shu, Li Changqing, Wang xiuhan, Lin Ping, Yu gaohui and ximenyu. But what I need to tell you is that those who have always been on the brink of death have never lived a lifetime, so you still have one last chance to choose. Do any of you want to quit? " The master of the temple asked carefully.


    They all stare at ximenyu and other seven people in front of the main hall.


    However, ximenyu and others looked at the edge of the God of death 50 meters away in front of them. It is said that as long as you pass through the hole several thousand meters long on the cliff and come out from the hole at the other end, it means to live and reach the divine level.


    "Don''t think that the cave with thousands of meters is better, because few people have come out of the cave safely since the establishment of the temple. Finally, do you want to quit?" The master of the temple asked again.


    Ximenyu and others looked at each other in awe. At this time, the one named Yu gaohui withdrew, while the others continued to insist on entering.


    "In that case, it should not be too late. Please say goodbye to your relatives and friends and set off."


    "Brother Simon, be careful. I''ll wait for you at the other end of the cave." Said Yang Ke.


    "Well, Cole, don''t worry."


    "Elder martial brother, don''t forget to return the elixir to me after coming out. If the elixir is used up, it doesn''t matter, but you have to come out and apologize to me in person, you know." Wei Ji said with a smile.


    "Mm-hmm, younger martial sister, it''s a deal."


    "Younger martial brother Ximen, remember what you have said. I believe you can." Nangong Xi encouraged."Good."


    "Brother Ximen, you really have a seed. Well, after you come out, my realm will be far behind you." Yu Tianliang didn''t expect that Ximen Yu had the courage to enter the edge of death. He really admired Ximen brother.


    "Ha ha, then you go in with me."


    "Well, I want to live a few more years." Yu Tianliang immediately refused.


    "In the morning, what do you say? The skin itches again?" Yang Ke threatened.


    "Oh, you''re kidding. Don''t take it seriously. Don''t take it seriously." Yu Tianliang knew he had said something wrong and immediately explained.


    "Apprentice, although the edge of death is dangerous, I believe that you are lucky to have a natural appearance. Come on!"


    "Thank you, master. I will."


    "Mm-hmm, if it''s almost over, just go over."


    "All right, everybody. Goodbye." Ximen Yu said with a smile.


    Then, under the gaze of the people, step by step to the edge of death.


    After coming to the edge of death, ximenyu looked back at Yang Kewei, Ji Nangong and Xi. Then he jumped and disappeared at the entrance of the cave.


    As soon as ximenyu''s figure disappeared, Yang Ke''s heart was so nervous that even the master of the temple and village was worried.


    Everyone rushed to another exit on the edge of death and waited nervously.


    "After they enter the edge of death, we don''t know what''s going on inside, but as long as someone dies inside, there will be a huge noise inside." The main body of the temple and the village is heavy road.


    "That is to say, when a few noises are heard outside, several compatriots will die inside, so this process is really a torment." The main hall of vice Zhang echoed the way.


    Zhang Heng''s deputy hall leader''s voice had just dropped when he heard a loud noise.


    "Dong." The sound is like a clock, long and heartrending.


    "Ah, who died in it?"


    "Yes, I died so soon."


    The people looked at each other, and the God of death was on the verge of death, and he was worthy of his reputation.


    "Well, let''s observe a few minutes'' silence for the dead." The master of temple and village suggested.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2332

    After the proposal was finished, the scene was silent for several minutes, and the atmosphere was solemn and solemn.


    "Don''t be too sad, everyone. It''s so cruel to cultivate into a God. I hope that at least one of the six people who enter the edge of death will come out alive." The master of the temple and village is looking forward to the way.


    "Yes, if there is a disciple safe from the edge of death, it will be a good story." Repair the vice hall master to echo the way.


    ¡­¡­


    "Master Nangong, do you think brother Ximen will be ok?" Yang Ke was nervous and asked in a voice.


    "No, younger brother Ximen''s strength should be the most powerful of the six people who have just entered the edge of the God of death. Besides, he still has the elixir given by his younger martial sister. There is no reason why he should fall down so soon." Nangong Xi''an comforts the way.


    "Yes, sister Ke, don''t worry, elder martial brother, he will be OK." Wei Ji took Yang Ke''s arm.


    "Mm-hmm."


    In this way, everyone waited nervously and anxiously.


    In the next half day, there were three loud noises from the edge of death, which meant that there were only two people alive in the edge of death. Although we didn''t know who was dead or alive, most of them died in half a day, which still worried the people waiting outside the edge of death.


    "It''s better to see than to hear a hundred things. This time, I really saw the horror on the edge of death. Fortunately, fortunately." Yu gaohui has lingering fear, he is very glad that he quit in time, otherwise he will die in it.


    "Well, you don''t talk. No one treats you as dumb." Yu gaohui''s master, Zhang can, scolded.


    "Gao Hui, you''re really. You''ve run away from the battlefield, and now you''re still in trouble. Isn''t it too much?" Qiu family name eight grade God teacher dissatisfaction way.


    "Brother Qiu, why bother with a younger generation? You can see the situation now. He has some feelings and it''s normal." Yu gaohui''s God teacher Helan Mountain retorted.


    "Well, noisy, what''s the matter?" The bishop of the vice Hall of Zhang Heng said.


    "What Zhang Heng said is very true. We should respect each other, because not every disciple has the courage to enter the edge of death. In order to pursue a higher way of heaven, even if he fails, he will die well."


    "Yes." Everyone should say.


    "Master, generally speaking, how long does it take for them to pass through the horrible cave on the edge of death?" Wei Ji suffered a lot and couldn''t help asking.


    "It''s hard to say. It varies from a few hours to a few days, because it''s related to one''s own realm. Generally speaking, the one with lower level and strength, the slower the breakthrough, the faster the death, the higher the realm and strength, the faster the breakthrough and the slower the death."


    "Ah." Wei Ji and Yang Ke are more worried after hearing what the master of the temple said.


    "Don''t worry too much. Ximen''s chance is very strong. It won''t be so short-lived." The master of the temple village pretends to be relaxed. In fact, he has no foundation. However, the two people in front of him, one is the little concubine of the east god world and the other is the little royal highness of the heaven God hall. They are both of noble status and extraordinary background. Ximen Yu can love and know each other, so they will not be mediocre. However, there are exceptions to everything. The master of temple and village is not sure, so he would rather bear more heart In order to cope with the pressure, they should not worry too much about ximenyu. If something happens, how can they explain to the emperor and the gods.


    "Well, thank you, master."


    "Thank you very much." Yang Ke also thanks way, hear temple hall Lord also say so, Yang Ke is much more at ease.


    At this time, we heard a loud noise, so that only one person was alive in the edge of death.


    After all, there were six people alive half a day ago, and now only the last one is still alive. This kind of life-threatening bell can''t help but tremble and sigh with emotion around the knowledgeable gods who have experienced life and death.


    At this moment, Yang Ke, Wei Ji and Nangong Xi could not speak any more, or even had no mood to speak. Because of the six people who entered the edge of death, only the last one was still alive. They were not sure whether ximenyu was still alive, so they could only wait blindly with their eyes blank, and did not know what the next death bell would sound When is it that.


    So, wait, wait, three days have passed.


    "Strange, why hasn''t it been so long?"


    "Are there still three days left in it?"


    "Do you think there are two voices overlapping?"


    "Do you mean that although only five were heard, six were dead?"


    "Maybe."


    After all, after all, three days have passed, and there is no movement in it. It is really very suspicious.


    "Lord, what do you think?" Asked a master of divinity.


    "Well, they said, it could be."


    "What about that?"


    "If you don''t want to wait, you can go back first. I still want to wait and see."


    "Since the temple owners are willing to continue to wait, then God will continue to wait.""We are willing to continue to wait." Although they didn''t know why the temple master was so persistent, they didn''t leave. How dare they leave first.


    Another three days later, when everyone lost confidence, a loud noise completely broke the calm.


    Yang Ke and Wei Ji fell to the ground in response to the sound, as if they had been taken away from their minds, and their bodies were powerless to sit on the ground. Nangong Xi leaned down and put her arms around them. She cried in a low voice.


    "It''s over. It''s all falling." The master of temple and village closed his eyes in pain.


    "Well, this last one, I don''t know who, it''s really amazing to be able to hold on to the edge of death for six days, but What a pity. " Zhang Heng, the first deputy hall, lamented.


    "Let''s break up." The master of the temple village waved his hand and was powerless. Soon, except Wei Ji, Yang Ke, nangongxi and Yu Tianliang, who were unwilling to leave, others left the periphery of the edge of death with complicated feelings.


    "Brother Ximen, it''s hard for me to admire a person so much, but how can you leave me like this? Have you forgotten the bet between you and me?" Yu Tianliang muttered to himself.


    "Are you?" The head of temple and village hall saw Yu Tianliang''s voice was sad and choking. It seems that he was ximenyu''s good friend before he died. He asked in a voice.


    "Disciple Yu Tianliang, from Hetu hall."


    "Yu Fei, the God of war, is yours?"


    "He''s my father, but I''m so greedy for life and death that ximenyu invited me to enter the edge of death. I dare not go. I''m really useless."


    "Do you see it, disciple? Your four friends have extraordinary background and strength. You have a bright future. How could you fall like this? " Temple village hall main heart says, very puzzled.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2333

    "Let''s all go back. It will only add sorrow here." Temple Village Hall Master said, do not want everyone to see things, more uncomfortable.


    "Master, I don''t believe it. If I don''t believe it, elder martial brother left us like this."


    "It''s hard for master to accept it, but... This is it. Alas."


    "Master, I still want to wait here until my elder martial brother comes back. Go back first." Wei Ji insisted.


    "But... Why? I don''t think Ximen, if you know it, would not want you to be like this. "


    "Master, don''t talk about it. Just let me wait."


    "Well, well, I''ll go first." The master of the temple and village had a lot to deal with, so he left first.


    "Sister Wei, I also want to stay here. Let''s practice here together." Said Yang Ke.


    "Mm-hmm, while practicing, waiting for elder martial brother to come back." Wei Ji replied.


    "Good."


    "But you are not good enough. It''s dangerous to stay here. So I''ll stay with you, and I don''t believe in younger martial brother Ximen. It''s really gone." Namomi also decided to stay.


    "Well, then we three sisters will be here for company." Wei Ji replied.


    "Morning, you go back first." Yang Ke said to Yu Tianliang.


    "But... I want to stay."


    "No, it''s inconvenient for you, a big man, to follow us. So you''d better go back first. I''ll let you know any news as soon as possible."


    "Well, take care of yourself." Yu Tianliang knew how inconvenient he was to stay here, so he went back to wait for news.


    In this way, Yang Ke, Wei Ji, and nangongxi stayed in the open space in front of the edge of death, where they built a simple maox house, while practicing, waiting for the news of ximenyu.


    Unconsciously, three years have passed. In these three years, under the guidance of Nangong Xi and turning grief into strength, Wei Ji''s realm has been upgraded from Shangxian Zhongpin to Daxian Shangpin, and Yang Ke''s realm has been upgraded from Shangxian to Daxian Zhongpin, which can be described as rapid progress.


    As for Nangong Xi, the realm broke through from the superior God to the inferior one. He was appointed by the master of the temple and village as the Deputy master of the Xuanshen temple. However, Nangong Xi refused to be appointed as the head of the temple because of Ximen''s concern.


    "Three years, do you still believe that brother Simon lives in the world?" asked Yang Ke.


    "I don''t know. If the elder martial brother is still alive, he will certainly come to us, but... For such a long time, there is still no news from him."


    "Yes, younger martial brother may not be here." So far, Nangong Xi also has to face the reality that the younger martial brother, who is extremely powerful against the sky, who let his heart secretly promise, did you really leave us like this.


    "I promised brother Ximen that he would take his news back to the sisters in the fairyland, but how did I open my mouth? Sobbing." Yang Ke said sadly.


    "Sister Yang, it''s been three years. It''s time for them to know the truth. I''ll go back to fairyland with you." Wei Ji clenched Yang Ke''s Qianqian jade hand way.


    "Well, you go and come back quickly. I''ll wait for you to come back." Nangong Xi ordered.


    "Well, sister Nangong, take care of yourself."


    "You too."


    In this way, Yang Ke and Wei Ji left the place where they had been waiting for three years with great grief and heavy heart.


    As soon as Yang Ke and Wei Ji left, the scene was empty. Nangong Xi rushed to the front entrance of the cave and yelled: "ximenyu, didn''t you let me wait for you? Why are you lying to me, asshole? "


    "Come back quickly, come back and explain to me clearly, boo Hoo." Nangong Xi cried bitterly. When Yang Ke and Wei Ji were together, Nangong Xi had been strong and forbearance, insisted and encouraged them, and did not want them to see their own vulnerability. However, for three years, anyone knew that ximenyu could not be alive, but Nangong Xi could not let go, and he could never forget what he had said to himself the day before ximenyu entered the edge of death.


    "Ximenyu, do you know how much I miss you? When you told me about the experience of the big water world, when you taught me the psychic sword technique, I had a strange feeling for you since then; when you let me wait for you, when you kiss me affectionately, I know it''s hard to forget you in my life. However, when I miss you more and more and love you, you leave me so ruthlessly, so I hate you... I hate you so much... Sob. "


    Nangong Xi''s repressed spirit almost broke down, so she let out a big cry. I don''t know how long she cried.


    "Elder martial sister."


    Ximenyu looked at the beautiful elder martial sister Nangong in front of him. He was so affectionate that he was still waiting here until now. So he was very moved. So he strode to nangongxi, didn''t say anything, hugged Nangong Xi tightly, and then he couldn''t help kissing him.


    Nangong Xi was vaguely aware that someone was calling her, and then she was held in her arms. At last, she felt the burning heat between her lips. She was surprised that she had been taken advantage of by others. So she tried her best to kill the lecher with one hand.


    "Ah, elder martial sister is me." Ximen Yu was caught off guard by Nangong Xi, and then covered his chest with pain."Are you... Younger brother Ximen?" Looking at the unkempt and unkempt man in front of him, Nangong Xi doubted. After all, in addition to his voice, ximenyu now retains his former appearance, while others are completely changed.


    "Why, I haven''t seen you for three years, so I don''t know." Ximen Yu straightened his hair and showed his face. He didn''t have a good airway.


    "Younger martial brother, it''s you. It''s really you. You''re not dead. Wuwu, I knew you would come back to me." Nangong Xi cried excitedly, then threw herself into ximenyu''s arms and held ximenyu road tightly.


    "You just put on such a heavy hand. Now I''ll give you some color to see." So ximenyu stopped his waist and hugged Nangong Xi into the simple maox house.


    "Ah." Finally, under Nangong Xi''s exclamation, the two became one, with all kinds of changes in the wind and cloud until the sky was dark and the two were exhausted. It seemed that only this most primitive and barbaric way could release the emotion that they had repressed for three years.


    "Younger martial brother, elder martial sister is so happy." Nangong Xitou relies on ximenyu, jiaosheng way. This kind of happiness and satisfaction has never been experienced before. Even if I was granted the title of ten grade God teacher, it is far less than 1% of the current situation.


    "Elder martial sister, you are beautiful, and you are also very good to younger martial brother. I am so lucky to have you." Ximenyu is also extremely satisfied and happy.


    "Younger martial brother, I just slapped you. Are you hurt?" Nangong Xi was distressed.


    "Haha, how can I be so fierce when I''m injured?" Ximen Yu said with a bad smile.


    "Younger martial brother, you are really bad." Nangong Xi is embarrassed to say, after all, it is the first time. It''s really crazy to think of it just now.


    "Haha, actually, I have reached the upper and lower level, so I can still stand it."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2334

    "What? God and God Nangong Xi was shocked and said that he had just met Ximen Yu for a long time. He was immersed in joy. He had not paid close attention to Ximen''s younger martial brother''s realm. Now he feels carefully that he is really superior to God.


    You know, three years ago, Ximen Yu had not entered the edge of the God of death before he was in the middle of the level of immortal. There were three grades in the middle: Shangxian Shangpin, Daxian and shaoshen xiazhong, Shangshang. There were seven grades to be broken. Especially after reaching the divine level, it was extremely difficult to break through each grade. For example, Nangong Xi, who had been staying in Shangshen Zhongpin for three years After waiting for younger martial brother Ximen for three years, now he has broken through the inferior level of the great God. In six years, he has broken through two grades. However, younger martial brother Ximen has broken through seven levels in three years, so Nangong Xi was shocked.


    "No, to be exact, I have reached the highest level."


    "What, so fast?" Nangong Xi smacked his tongue.


    "Haha, it''s worthwhile for me to endure in it for three years, and the harvest is not bad." Ximen Yu was pleased to say that after he was promoted to the realm of God, the six prefectures were pure and bright. It seemed that everything was in his hands. He felt light and had endless strength, which was totally different from his previous self.


    "Younger martial brother, you are so wonderful. Elder martial sister is proud of you." Nangong Xi said happily.


    "Elder martial sister, I''m afraid you have reached the level of the great God."


    "Mm-hmm."


    "Wow, my Nangong wife is very good." Ximen Yu admires the way, the wife of the great God realm, think about excited.


    "What? I just broke through two realms. You can''t break through fast, younger martial brother."


    "In spite of that, you have reached the level of great Deity at such a young age, which is rare in the Eastern god kingdom."


    "Hee hee." Nangong Xi was very happy to be praised so much by her beloved.


    "By the way, younger martial brother, what exactly did you experience on the edge of death? Why didn''t you come out for such a long time? We all thought you were dead Nangong Xi has a lingering fear.


    "Well, it can be said that through life and death, there have been thousands of battles, and finally I''m about to reach my destination. There''s a certain momentum of death that has locked me in. I didn''t even have the chance to use the life extending elixir. Originally, I thought I was going to die. But somehow, when I woke up, I found myself in a secret room, but I couldn''t move forward However, my consciousness is clear, so I can hear some mental methods from time to time. This is how I spent these three years. I didn''t move until I became a god state. So I left the secret room near the edge of death and saw your emotional side. "


    "You mean Some people help each other secretly, but also teach you the mental method to improve the state of mind? " Nangong Xi was surprised.


    "Mm-hmm, I was not sure, but when my body slowly recovered and my state of mind gradually improved, I believed it, because this mental method not only improved my state of mind, but also pulled me back from the line of death." Simon Yu replied.


    "Who would it be? Is it the master of the temple Nangong Xi did not understand.


    "But it''s impossible. On the sixth day after you entered the edge of death, we heard a loud noise. Now it seems that it was when you had an accident. At that time, the temple master was very sad, so he didn''t want to be him." Nangong Xima also denied his speculation.


    "Mm-hmm, no matter who it is, anyway, if there is fate in the future, I will definitely know. By the way, what about Ke''er and my younger martial sister?"


    "Ah, they thought you were dead, so they went to tell you about the fairyland women."


    "No, when did they leave?"


    "Just the day before yesterday."


    "It should not be too late. We should go after them in time." Ximen Yu said anxiously that they did not want to let Yang Qian Qin Bing feel sad for themselves, because they had been hurt by the emperor Jialuo, and such a tragedy had been staged in the supreme city of the ninth five year plan. Ximen Yu could not let them worry about themselves any more.


    "Where are we going Nangong Xi doubts.


    "Go to qinger''s first. If I''m right, they should go to her first." Simon Yu replied.


    "Well, don''t worry, younger martial brother. Under such sad circumstances, their journey is certainly not so fast. We can certainly catch up with them."


    "Well, let''s go."


    So ximenyu and nangongxi used the unique instantaneous transfer technique of divine level realm. They disappeared in the blink of an eye and appeared in shuluoli about two or three hours later.


    "Qing''er is on the island ahead. Let''s go there." Ximenyu points to the island road several miles ahead.


    "Mm-hmm."


    The next moment, ximenyu and nangongxi came to Qin Qing''s residence. As soon as they approached, they heard the cry of three women.


    "Sister Qin, what do you say?" Yang Ke''s six gods had no master.


    "Ximenyu, you bastard, how can you leave my sisters and them and run to the edge of death by yourself? Don''t you know how dangerous that place is?" Qin Qing cried and cursed. She didn''t know how to go back and tell her sister that Ximen Yu had died."Sister Qin, all blame me. If I don''t give my elder martial brother an elixir, maybe he won''t go to the edge of death." Wei Ji blamed herself.


    "No, it''s not like that. Brother Simon''s character is sure to face difficulties, so it has nothing to do with you."


    "Well, it''s no use saying anything now. Anyway, we still need to tell our sisters the bad news. Let''s go." Qin Qing tidied up a good mood and urged.


    "Fool." Ximen Yu was moved.


    "Who?"


    "Fine." Ximenyu appears in front of Qin Qing and her wife.


    "Ah, ximenyu, you''re not dead?"


    "Brother Simon." Yang Ke wept with joy and hugged Ximen Yudao tightly.


    Wei was excited and cried.


    "I''m not good. I''m crying, fool."


    "Brother Simon, promise me not to do such a dangerous thing again." Yang Ke asked, because these three years, she really suffered, she never thought of such a x son.


    "That is, ximenyu, it''s irresponsible of you to do this. If something happens to you, what shall we do? I I mean, what do my sisters do with them? " Qin Qing is in a hurry. He knows that he is wrong. He is sorry.


    "Hey, I promise you."


    "Well, that''s about it." Yang Ke then let go of Ximen Yu and let go.


    "By the way, elder martial brother, what about Nangong sister?"


    "She''s here, too, elder martial sister." Ximen Yu cried with a smile.


    "Miss Qin, we meet again." Nangong Xi said with a smile.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2335

    "Nangong benefactor, your realm!" Feeling Nangong Xi''s momentum is hundreds of times more powerful than three years ago, Qin Qing admired and surprised.


    "That''s right. I''ve reached the lower level of the great deity. Miss Qin is also very good. So soon, I''m less than good." Nangong Xi said with a smile.


    "Wow, God''s inferior." Qin Qing envied the way.


    "Didn''t you notice the change in ximenyu?" After Nangong Xiyi reminds them, Qin Qing, Yang Ke and Wei Ji realize that Ximen Yu''s momentum is too powerful. They are completely different from three years ago. They have changed greatly in both momentum and temperament.


    "Ximenyu, you will not reach the realm of God, will you?" Qin Qing was not sure of his faith.


    "Yes, the best."


    "Oh, so fast." Qin Qing and they were shocked.


    "Brother Simon, what happened in these three years?" Yang Ke has a wonderful way.


    So Ximen Yu explained his experience on the edge of the God of death to them again. They were shocked and moved by their feelings. No wonder Ximen Yu could break through the realm of Shangxian to Shangshen. It turns out that Ximen Yu''s chance is not so powerful.


    "Brother Simon, promise me that you will never take such risks again. We can''t stand such grief and suffering." Yang Ke asked.


    "Yes, elder martial brother, this time I asked for the immortal elixir for you. I regret to die." Wei Ji echoed.


    "Well, I promise you." Ximenyu said that they were Qin Bing, Yang Qian and Liu Shuyun. When they were in the world of flood, they thought they were dead and grieved. This time, they were replaced by Yang Ke, Wei Ji and Nangong Xi. Anyway, it''s not right for a woman to suffer such a big crime for herself.


    "By the way, brother Simon, what are you going to do next?" Yang Ke asked.


    "Yes, younger martial brother, you are already in the realm of God, no longer a disciple of Xuanshen temple, because you have reached the point of graduation."


    "But I haven''t learned any skills from master Miaozhuang, so I plan to stay in Xuanshen temple, or I''ll get a Godmaster." Ximen Yu said with a smile.


    "That''s a good idea. In this way, my elder martial brother will be a ten grade God teacher again." Wei Ji said happily.


    "That''s for sure. Brother Ximen can defeat the opponent of shaoshen realm when he goes to fairyland. Now that he is in the realm of God, his strength is still unknown." Yang Ke is also very proud of ximenyu and looks forward to ximenyu''s performance in Xuanshen temple after changing his identity.


    "Ha ha, not necessarily. It''s too early to say so." Ximen Yu said with a smile.


    "Younger martial brother, don''t be modest. You can do it." Nangong Xi said with a smile.


    "That is, being too modest is pride. Don''t you understand, elder martial brother. |"


    " well, since you look up to me so much, I''ll try my best. "


    "It''s almost the same. Sister Nangong, you should promise my master to be the deputy chief deity this time." Weiji asked.


    "Master, you are very good." Ximenyu thumbed up and praised that he was happy to have such a powerful wife.


    "Well, don''t mention me. As long as my two sisters practice hard, my future achievements will surely be ahead of me. By the way, Miss Qin, are you going to stay here next? " Nangongxi asked.


    "Yes, we can go to the temple together." Yang Ke invited.


    "Sister Qin, you can go with us." Wei Ji also agreed.


    "No, I feel that I have encountered a bottleneck in my cultivation, so I plan to find the whereabouts of Donghai shenni and ask her to help me solve my doubts."


    "Ah, how long does sister Qin need to go Yang Ke asked in a hurry.


    "I don''t know. Maybe a few years, maybe decades." Qin Qing replied.


    "Ah, it will take so long." Yang Ke frowned.


    "Don''t worry about it. If you have a chance in the future, you will meet each other. Since ximenyu is safe and sound now, I should almost leave."


    "Well, we''ll get together again."


    "Ximenyu, I have a few words to tell you." Qin Qing said.


    "Well, good." Yuying Road, Ximen.


    So Nangong Xi, Yang Ke and Wei Ji left first, leaving ximenyu and Qin Qing alone.


    "Qing''er, do you have anything to say to me?" Simon woo asked.


    "Have you forgotten what you promised me?" Qin Qing is cold.


    "What?"


    "Well, I forgot." Qin Qing sneered and felt depressed.


    "Well, qinger, there is no outsider here. What can''t you tell me clearly?"


    "Ha ha, outsiders, I''m afraid I''m just a few women, but I''m an outsider."


    "How can it be? You are bing''er''s sister, that is, my sister. How can you be an outsider?"


    "Yes, alas." Qin Qing sighed and continued, "well, I''ll tell you for the last time that I hope you won''t betray my sister''s love. Now you have so many women that you can''t even count yourself.""So you mean this. Well, it''s really my problem, alas." Ximenyu has nothing to say about it.


    "You say that every time, but have you changed it?"


    "Qing''er, do you like me Ximen Yu said with a smile. Otherwise, why does Qin Qing care so much about these things? To some extent, she even cares more than her sister bing''er.


    "Hum, you can have your white X Dream. I''m gone." Qin Qing said goodbye.


    "Wait, qinger, I don''t know when I can meet again when you leave." Ximen yubushe road.


    "I''m not who you are. What do you want to see me for?" Qin Qing whispered.


    "Hey, don''t say anything. Let''s have a farewell hug." Ximen Yu said with a smile.


    "Well, don''t let you take advantage of it."


    Ximen Yu approached Qin Qing step by step. He did not see her give in. He knew that she was hard spoken and soft hearted, so he took her in his arms.


    "Although you don''t want to accept it, I know you can''t give me up." Ximen Yu said seriously.


    "Ximenyu, come on. I''m Qing''er, not my sister."


    "Qinger, you also like me, don''t you? But what are you afraid of?


    ¡±Ximenyu asked.


    "Ximenyu, no, we can''t do it." Qin Qing said in pain.


    "Why? Just because you are bing''er''s sister? " Ximen Yu hugged the beautiful woman in his arms, and secretly vowed to hold on to Qin Qing in any case, and not to let himself leave a lifelong regret.


    "Ximenyu, don''t force me, can you give me some time?" Qin Qing cried, her head resting on Ximen Yu''s arms, feeling uneasy about her conscience and hesitation about the unknown.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2336

    "So your heart knot has something to do with me. Only by breaking it can you break through the bottleneck of promotion, right?"


    "Well, I''m going." Qin Qing neither denied nor affirmed, but put away her tears and turned away.


    "Qing''er, I hope you can get rid of the knot as soon as possible. Goodbye." Looking at Qin Qing''s back, Ximen Yu murmured to himself.


    After seeing Qin Qing off, ximenyu and Nangong Xi, Yang Ke and Wei Ji went back to the Xuanshen temple. They first came to the master of Miaozhuang. Unexpectedly, the master of the temple and village had learned that ximenyu was still alive. Although shocked, he was more happy.


    "Master, long time no see." Ximen Yu said with a smile that he had been away for three years and had been promoted to the realm of God. At last, he felt that his master had not been humiliated.


    "You boy, you are really lucky. In just three years, you have become a God''s day. Ha ha."


    "Yes, it''s a blessing in disguise." Ximen Yu agreed that this trip to the edge of the God of death not only improved his state of mind, but also got a no heart method.


    "What are you going to do next?" Asked the master of the temple.


    "Well, master, I have to ask you." Ximen Yu said with a bitter smile.


    "Well Why ask me? " The master of temple and village did not understand the way.


    "Master, have you forgotten that you haven''t taught me any skills until now? I don''t want to take you as an apprentice." Ximen Yu warned carefully.


    "Haha, but your state of mind has not improved very quickly. With or without my help, it will not have much impact on you." The master of the temple and village laughed disapprovingly.


    "But master, I''m also the first disciple you received. If you don''t have one or two of your skills on me, I''ll be teased wherever I go."


    "That''s also true. Well, if I want to teach you the skills, you can accomplish three goals first. First, you can win the title of ten grade God master of Xuanshen temple. Second, the annual examination of Xuanshen temple will be held next month, and you will win the annual champion of the upper God level. The third is the east god world gathering competition, which will start soon. I want you to keep the top three in the competition. Simon woo, can you do that? "


    "Master, then you must tell me what skills you will teach me if I achieve my goal, so that I can be more motivated."


    "Well, it''s OK to tell you. If you do, I''ll teach you something."


    "Younger martial brother, promise quickly." Nangong Xi hears the words and quickly realizes ximenyu.


    "Well, that''s a deal." Ximenyu saw Nangong Xi''s eye hint and hurriedly responded to the way.


    "You can go to the grade Hall tomorrow and finish the first goal first."


    "Yes, master."


    "I don''t have anything to do here. You can go on your own."


    "Yes."


    After ximenyu and their farewell to the master of the temple and village, Nangong Xi was excited and envious and said, "younger martial brother, you are really lucky. It''s a unique skill of the temple master."


    "Wow, unique skills, good." Ximenyu cardiac tract.


    "Elder martial brother, are you confident to achieve the goal?"


    "Well, I came out from the edge of death. If I can''t even accomplish this goal, I''ll have no face to see people, let alone master''s unique skills."


    "Hee hee, that''s good." Yang Ke said with a smile that the man he likes is so excellent.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, ximenyu, accompanied by Nangong Xi, Yang Ke and Wei Ji, came to the grade hall to assess the God''s teacher.


    If you want to be a ten grade God teacher, there are two conditions. The first is the qualification examination. If you pass the qualification examination, you can become a god teacher. Then there is the grade assessment. Talent and strength need to be unanimously recognized by the ten founding elders before they can become the ten grade God teachers.


    "In the temple of Xiyu, it is not enough for him to be the God of Xiyu for three years, which means that he will not be the God of God for three years All of you in the field are under joint supervision. Now I announce that ximenyu''s tutor assessment has officially begun. " The first vice hall Zhang Heng announced.


    "The first one is the qualification examination, ximenyu. Have you seen the white tower in front of you? There are many levels set inside. You have to climb to the top of the tower within an hour, or you will fail the assessment. "


    "OK."


    "Let''s get started."


    At the command of the deputy hall master, ximenyu disappeared in place.


    Within half a minute, ximenyu came out from the top of the tower and stood in the same place again.


    "What?" The crowd was stunned and did not respond.


    "This Ximenyu, are you finished? " It was difficult for the vice hall Master Zhang to set up a channel.


    "It''s not obvious." Ximen Yu said with a smile.


    "There are eight levels on the fourth floor of the white tower. You have passed all of them in less than half a minute?"


    "Master, see clearly." Ximenyu didn''t give much explanation, but once again entered the white tower with the momentum of thunder. This time, he was familiar with the road and ended in less than ten seconds. Everyone admired him. Ximen Yu''s passing through the Xuanshen white tower was like entering a place without barriers. Everyone opened their eyes."Ximenyu, do you know? The fastest passing record of Xuanshen white tower is three minutes. You pass the first examination in less than half a minute, so you have set a legendary record. It''s amazing. It''s really amazing. " Vice hall Master Zhang admired him.


    "Ha ha, thank you for your praise." Ximen Yu said with a smile.


    "I wonder if it would be convenient for you to disclose how you did it?" Zhang asked curiously.


    "Yes, talk about it." The elders of the ten great creation halls are also very curious. You should know that even the strong one of the lower level realm of the great God can not be completed in such a fast time.


    "Of course, but if I tell you the truth, don''t call me arrogant."


    "Speak up." Zhang said.


    "In fact, your so-called eight levels are useless in my opinion." Ximen Yu said truthfully that for people like him who pass through the edge of death, those barriers are too childish.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± People looked at each other, but there was no way to refute it. After all, Ximen Yu was a monster who had stayed on the edge of death for three years and was still safe and sound.


    "Ha ha, it''s really domineering. Ten elders, do you think ximenyu''s grade assessment still needs to be tested? "


    Ten elders shook their heads and said that ximenyu was the most rebellious God teacher they had ever seen.


    "I declare that ximenyu has become the 68th ten grade God teacher in the history of Xuanshen temple."


    "Pa pa pa." The crowd applauded and cheered.


    "Sister Nangong, who are you? What was your passing record at that time? " Yang Ke asked with a smile.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2337

    "Hee hee, sister Nangong, I''m also curious." Wei Ji said with a smile that she also hoped that she could become the ten grade God teacher in the future.


    "I was the 66th ten grade God teacher, and the record of passing Xuanshen white tower in that year was 13 points." Nangong Xi replied in a low voice, feeling very sorry. After all, compared with his younger brother Ximen, his achievements are far behind. It can be said that Nangong Xi at this moment has been completely conquered by ximenyu''s strength and charm. Even Nangong Xi has a strong feeling that even now, as a inferior God, he will not be the opponent of Ximen younger brother.


    "Thirteen points. That''s a good score."


    "Yes, sister Nangong, and you are the 66th ten grade God teacher. It can be seen that there is only one more ten grade God teacher in recent years."


    "Mm-hmm, that''s right. When Ximen Yu became my tutor three years ago, he didn''t hear about the 67th ten grade God teacher." Nangong Xigang has just come back from the edge of death, so I don''t know who the new ten grade God tutor is, but it is also a powerful role to be able to become the ten grade God teacher.


    "You see, my master is here." Wei Ji surprised way.


    "Yes, how can the temple master come now? Brother Ximen has finished the examination." Yang Ke also wondered.


    "If I''m not wrong, in fact, the master of the temple has been observing in secret until ximenyu becomes the ten grade God teacher. I think his purpose should be to avoid suspicion. After all, ximenyu is his apprentice. If the temple site is present at the time of assessment, it will be somewhat inappropriate."


    "Well, no wonder."


    "The master of the temple is really a famous master and a good disciple. Congratulations." Zhang Heng, vice president of the hall, congratulated.


    "Congratulations to the Lord." Su Yuan, xiulingling, ten elders, and other masters and vice masters congratulated each other.


    "Ha ha, thank you very much. Ximen Yu, my disciple, is better than blue. He not only came out from the edge of death and was promoted to the realm of God, but also got good results in the examination of God''s master. It can be said that his deeds will be recorded in the history of Xuanshen temple and inspire more Xuanshen disciples." "Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa," said the master of the temple and village People applauded from the bottom of their hearts and said that ximenyu was indeed one of the few talents in the history of xuanshendian, and his future achievements were incalculable.


    "Ximenyu, your assessment is over and you can retire." The master of temple and village looked at Ximen Yu with satisfaction and said.


    "Yes, master."


    "Next, I have another important thing to announce. Nangong Xi, the 66th ten grade God teacher of Xuanshen temple, was only inferior to the superior god six years ago. Now she has become the inferior great God, so her talent is obvious to all. Today, she will be selected for the rank examination of deputy head of Xuanshen temple. Zhang Heng, Su Yuan and Xiu Lingling will work hard for you


    "The temple master is serious. This is my duty." The three vice halls said one after another.


    "Well, I will be the judge of nangongxi''s grade assessment of deputy chief divinity. All of you will jointly supervise the assessment. I will briefly explain the assessment method of deputy chief divinity. It is divided into three levels and nine grades. Each vice hall holds one vote of grade. The examiners need to pass the Xuanshen Wuta within the specified time. There are three levels and nine cards in it. Each of the three vice halls has set one level and three cards. Later, they will assess the level according to the performance of the deputy chief deity. Well, don''t say much, Nancy. You can start the assessment. "


    "Yes, Lord." Nangongxi said and walked to the front of the UTA.


    "Wow, is she the goddess of Nangong? It''s so beautiful."


    "The goddess of Nangong is so powerful that she has become the deputy chief deity so soon."


    "Yes, I''m worthy of being the master of ten grades."


    "Nangong goddess, come on."


    ...


    as soon as Nangong Xi appeared, he immediately caused a commotion in the crowd.


    "Nancy, do you understand the rules?" Asked the master of the temple.


    "Well, it''s getting better and better anyway, isn''t it?"


    "Ha ha, that''s right. Do you know the fastest record of passing Wuta in the examination of deputy chief divinity?"


    "I don''t know." Nancy shook her head.


    "Ha ha, it''s better to wait until you finish the assessment, so as not to bring you pressure." The master of Temple Village Hall laughs.


    "Thank you for your kindness."


    "Are you ready?"


    "Back to the temple master, I''m ready." Nangong Xiying said.


    "Well, let''s go. I''m looking forward to your wonderful performance."


    "Yes."


    So nangongxi''s figure disappeared in the same place.


    "Well, nangongxi has become the Deputy master of divinity. Oriental Chu, Dongfang Chu, but you are still standing still." Dongfang Chu, one of the four great goddesses, looked at nangongxi''s figure disappearing in place and murmured to himself, feeling great pressure.


    At this moment, the same as the eastern Chu are Nie Xi and Hu Zheng.


    "Don''t think about it, Xiao Xi. You can also become the Deputy master soon." A man beside Nie Xi comforted."Do you think nangongxi will become the deputy chief god of the third class?" Asked Nie Xi.


    "It''s said that the Xuanshen temple has been established for hundreds of years, and there are only about 40 of them."


    "Maybe Nancy will be one of them? She was a gifted Godmaster who was promoted to vice master in just six years


    "No, I don''t believe she''s that good."


    "OK, but you''re right. It''s really too difficult. It''s still unknown whether Nangong Xi can pass the Xuanshen Wuta."


    ...


    "brother Chong, what do you think is the probability that nangongxi will become the third class deputy chief god Hu Zheng asked with a smile.


    "It''s not easy to say that nangongxi is no longer what it used to be." Liu Chong is the 43rd vice principal deity in the history of Xuanshen temple. His strength and talent are also amazing. Therefore, in less than ten years, he has changed from a Deputy principal to a principal one. It is very difficult for him to break through the realm of the great God. In ten years, he can be promoted from a inferior God to a middle-class God The world can be said to be very rare.


    "Well, if nangongxi becomes the deputy chief of the third class, I will definitely like her more. What to do, Hu Zheng, Hu Zheng, one of the four goddesses in Xuanshen temple, how can you be so useless? " Hu Zheng thought to herself, feeling depressed for her lack of ambition.


    ...


    "brother Ximen, sister Nangong is so powerful. I finally understand why so many people like her." Yang Ke couldn''t help saying that.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2338

    "Oh, why, tell me."


    "Because Nangong''s sister is the most brilliant goddess in Xuanshen temple." Yang Ke worshipped.


    "Yes, I also think Nangong sister is very unusual. Many people must regard her as a goddess in their dreams. Just after she appeared, how much sensation she caused." Wei Ji echoed.


    "Ha ha, sure." Ximen Yu said happily that such an excellent goddess is already her own woman. How can people not feel happy.


    "But it''s been more than ten minutes since Nangong came out. I don''t know how many grades she will get?" Ximen Yu worried.


    "I don''t know. I hope Nangong can get a better grade."


    In this way, ximenyu and others continued to wait until 20 minutes later, nangongxi flew out of the Wuta of the Xuanshen temple.


    "Nangongxi, it took 36 minutes and 52 seconds to pass through the three passes and nine cards of the Xuanshen Wuta pass. You can rate Nangong Xi according to his performance."


    "Nangong Xi, through the level I set, three cards, lasting 11 minutes and 24 seconds, can be awarded first class A." Xiulingling deputy hall master announced.


    "Nangong Xi, if you pass my three cards, it will last 11 minutes and 15 seconds, and you can also be awarded a Grade A Su Yuan deputy hall Lord said.


    "Nangong Xi, it took 14 minutes and 13 seconds to pass my three passes, which was more than 12 minutes required by the first grade. Therefore, she could not be awarded a grade A, but only a grade B grade Zhang Heng, the deputy head of the hall, lamented that nangongxi could become a third grade a deputy master.


    "Nangong Xi, it''s a pity that according to the evaluation of the three vice Temple masters, you can only be awarded the title of three-level-2-a, that is, the second-class-a-level. There is still a gap of one or two minutes from the highest level of level-3a, but your achievements can be ranked in the top 50 in the history of Xuanshen temple. It''s very rare. Congratulations." Temple Village Hall Lord congratulation way.


    "Well, it''s a pity that the goddess is so close."


    "Sometimes imperfection is also a kind of beauty. Anyway, Nangong Xi''s strength is obvious to all."


    "The third grade A is also very powerful, OK? You know, the highest level is just 3a. If I can get even one of them, I will be very satisfied."


    "That''s true."


    After hearing the master of Miaozhuang announce the rank of nangongxi, there is a lot of discussion.


    "Thank you for the temple master and the three vice Temple elders." Nangong Xi nodded. Although she felt sorry, she had done her best, so she sincerely appreciated.


    "Well, you can step back."


    "Yes, Lord."


    ...


    "well, it''s just a little bit short, but Nangong Xi''s ability to win the third and the first class is beyond my expectation." Liu Chong said with a smile.


    "Brother Chong, why is this Hu Zheng asked.


    "She didn''t think that she could make progress one or two minutes later than I did in three years." Liu Chong, the master of divinity, still said with a smile that he gave people the feeling of humility and gentleness, which really attracted women''s attention.


    "Oh, I envy Nangong Xi. If only I could be as good as her." The five tastes of Hu Zheng are mixed.


    "Hehe, Xiaozheng, don''t be discouraged. You can do it." Liu Chong, the master of divinity, comforted him,


    "mm-hmm, thank you, brother Chong. I will try my best."


    ...


    "Hey, elder martial sister Nangong, you are very good." Ximen Yu said with a smile.


    "Oh, but I still didn''t get to level 3a." Nancy was a little depressed.


    "Is the three passes and nine cards of Xuanshen Wuta really so difficult?" Ximenyu is a wonderful road.


    "Mm-hmm, it is said that only 43 of the records of the examination of all the vice masters of the Xuanshen temple have won the third grade A at present." Nangong Xi replied.


    "There are only about 40 people. It''s really not easy."


    "Yes."


    "Is it that only the deputy chief divinity can take part in the assessment of Utah?"


    "It''s true in theory, but no one has passed the examination before, so I don''t know the details."


    "I''ll go and ask the master while he''s still there." Ximen Yu said with a smile, because he was very curious whether he could pass the Xuanshen Wuta.


    "Hee hee, come on, elder martial brother. I''m looking forward to it." Wei Ji immediately supported the way.


    "Brother Simon, I''m looking forward to it, too."


    "Younger martial brother, you can fight for it. After all, the strength of Xuanshen temple is superior, and there are not so many rules and regulations." Nangong Xi also supported.


    "Well, I''ll go and ask first." Then he came to the master of temple village.


    "Ximenyu, what''s the matter?" Seeing ximenyu coming towards him, the master asked.


    "Master, can I take part in the examination of Xuanshen Wuta?"


    "You? Are you going to take the UTA assessment? " The head of the temple and village hall was obviously shocked. Unexpectedly, ximenyu wanted to take part in the grade assessment of the deputy chief deity."Yes, I want to know if I can pass the three levels and nine cards of UTA."


    "But this is not an ordinary test. It is set up for the rank of the vice master


    "I know, but we all say that the power of Xuanshen temple is supreme, and there are not so many secular rules and regulations, so I want to have a try." Simon Yu replied.


    "No, it''s a big mistake." Suddenly a voice of indignation rang out.


    When you look at it, it turns out that he is the master of the discipline hall. Now he has a angry look on his face.


    "Ximenyu, although you are indeed very strong in strength and talent, and you are also the first disciple of the temple master, there are rules and regulations everywhere. You should not ignore these rules because of your special situation. If that''s the case, isn''t the Xuanshen temple a mess, master of the temple? Do you think his subordinates are right? "


    "Well, master Wei, it''s reasonable." The master of temple and village agreed.


    "Yes, the emperor of the Eastern god Kingdom, Dongwang emperor, also made a lot of Tiangui. If there were no such Tiangui commandments, the eastern Shenjie would be in chaos." Others echoed.


    "Therefore, ximenyu, as a god teacher, even if you are a new ten grade God teacher, you are not allowed to jump over the level to participate in the level assessment of the deputy chief god master, because your realm is not enough, so you are not qualified to participate. Three vice halls, do you think what your subordinates said is reasonable? "


    "Well, according to the evaluation system of the deputy chief deity of the Xuanshen temple, only those who have reached the inferior level of the great deity can be employed as the deputy chief theologian, and can participate in the evaluation and assessment of the rank and grade." The first vice hall Zhang Heng nodded.


    "Therefore, ximenyu, your words and deeds just now mean that you have ignored the rules and regulations of the Deputy master of divinity. I think you are the first offender. As long as you apologize in front of everyone, I can let go of the past." The leader of the commandment hall, Wei Kun, said in a deep voice.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2339

    Ximen Yu was angry when he heard the leader of the discipline hall. He wanted to revenge himself. However, he occupied the commanding height of the rules, and even the master could not refute it. How could he fight back.


    "Hum, Ximen Yu, how can we ignore the discipline of our Xuanshen Temple by virtue of being a ten grade God teacher?" The master of Wei Kun hummed coldly.


    "Hall leader Wei is serious. The so-called unknown is innocent. I can tell from a glance that he is not sincere." The master of the temple and village gave a voice to relieve the road.


    "Temple master, you can''t say that. Even if Ximen Yu doesn''t know the rules and regulations of the deputy chief deity, he should understand what realm he has. He is only a middle-class God, but he is trying to pass the Xuanshen Wuta. Is this not a self-evident ability to challenge the authority of the three vice halls?"


    "Master Wei, ximenyu is not an ordinary God teacher. He can come out alive on the edge of the God of death. Maybe he can pass the Xuanshen Wuta. I think we can let him have a try." Xiulingling said.


    "I also think that the rules are dead, people are alive, and special treatment should be given to special circumstances. After all, ximenyu is very unusual." Zhang Heng''s deputy hall leader also agreed with the way, and he didn''t like the stereotyped appearance of hall leader Wei Kun. Without the existence of these people, the Xuanshen temple would be full of vitality and contention.


    "Brother Zhang''s words are not correct. The Xuanshen temple is the holy land of the eastern divine world. If there is no restriction of etiquette, it will be different from the three religions. Therefore, I think the insistence of hall leader Wei is very reasonable and necessary." Su Yuan''s deputy chief retorted.


    "Thank you very much, deputy hall master su. I hope you can support me a lot, so that we can keep the reputation of Xuanshen Temple forever." The main words of Wei kuntang are right and clear.


    "Well, let''s not talk about it. Since it''s caused by my disciple, it should be handled by my disciple himself. Let''s see what he has to say first." The master of the temple said that he knew the intrigue of Xuanshen temple.


    "Ximenyu, what else do you have to say?" Wei kuntang''s subject Qi is not good.


    "I''m sorry, everyone. I understand what you''re saying, but I still want to challenge the Xuanshen Wuta." Ximenyu is neither humble nor arrogant, and adheres to his own views.


    "Ximenyu, do you really think I can''t do anything about you?" The master of Wei Kun angrily said that ximenyu openly challenged his authority. If he didn''t give him any color today, how could he get a foothold in the Xuanshen temple and let everyone obey his discipline.


    "Master Wei, be calm and don''t be impatient." Ximen Yu said with a smile. Looking at the depressed expression of hall leader Wei, Ximen Yu felt dark and cool.


    "Ximenyu, if you have something to say, don''t challenge my patience."


    "I can issue a military order. If I fail to pass the Xuanshen Wuta, I will voluntarily withdraw from Xuanshen temple." Ximen Yu said surprisingly.


    "Simon, you..." The master of temple and village didn''t expect Ximen Yu to make such a bad plan, so he worried about Tao.


    |"Master, I have made up my mind." Ximen Yu insisted.


    "Wow, ximenyu even issued such an important military order."


    "Yes, what a man. I admire such a bloody man."


    "It''s a great pity for the Xuanshen Temple if ximenyu can''t pass the Xuanshen Wuta. After all, it''s very difficult to find an excellent God teacher like ximenyu."


    "No, I have confidence in Ximen Yu. If you think about Ximen Yu, who has been on the edge of death for three years and is full of legend, how can he be hard to live with this difficulty?"


    "How can we compare this? The edge of the God of death is a Jedi to the immortal disciples, so there is a saying that death leads to death and life leads to becoming a God. However, Ximen Yu is already in the realm of God, and the edge of death is nothing to him. On the contrary, it is the Xuanshen Wuta, which was set up to test the inferior great God, that is, the vice master. Ximen Yu is far away from the realm of the great God There is such a big gap. I''m afraid it''s not so easy to pass the three passes and nine cards specially set by the three vice halls. "


    "Yes, it is. Ximenyu is still too young, too conceited and too impulsive. Alas, it''s a pity."


    When they saw that Ximen Yu was determined to go his own way, they would not even listen to his master''s words. All of a sudden, they said in succession that Ximen Yu was sweating for Ximen Yu.


    "Ha ha, OK, that''s what you said. Everyone can testify. If you fail to pass Wuta, today will be your last day in Xuanshen temple." Wei Kun, the leader of the commandment hall, did not expect that ximenyu would suddenly do so. After a moment''s hesitation, the head of the temple and village hall did not say anything, so he made a plan.


    "Yes." Ximen Yu is not afraid of the road.


    "Since ximenyu has been so ungrateful, what do you think of it?"


    "I think Ximen Yu is not young and has self judgment. Since this is his own choice, he will bear the consequences no matter what the result is." Su Yuan deputy hall master immediately said.


    "Well, cause and effect correspond, Ximen Yu, whether you continue to write the myth or regret to be out depends on your performance." In fact, he was very curious about whether ximenyu could pass through the Xuanshen Wuta. As for whether ximenyu would leave Xuanshen temple, he was not too concerned."I respect ximenyu''s decision. What do you think?" Xiulingling asked after the deputy hall master made a statement.


    "Well, just follow my disciple''s advice, ximenyu. Are you ready?" Asked the master of the temple.


    "Well, ready, master." Simon Yu answered.


    "Well, then you can start."


    As soon as the master''s voice fell, ximenyu disappeared.


    "Sister Nangong, do you think ximenyu will succeed?" Yang Ke worried.


    "Don''t worry. Ximenyu can do it." Nangong Xi said with a smile that he did not worry that ximenyu would not pass. After all, he could pass, and ximenyu had no reason not to.


    "That''s good, hee hee." Feeling the firmness of Nangong Xi''s eyes, Yang Ke is no longer worried.


    ...


    "Xiaozheng, ximenyu, have you heard of it before?" Liu Chong frowned slightly. He seemed to see his own shadow from him. So ximenyu was so confident and Nangong Xi was very different from him, so he felt uneasy.


    "No, this time I heard that he came out of the edge of death alive, and I began to notice this man, brother Chong. What''s the matter?" Hu Zheng asked.


    "Do you think he can win this crucial competition?"


    "It should be. It''s said that he is the first one in the Xuanshen temple''s public assessment of strength, and he is also a person who has experienced the edge of death. Moreover, in the grade assessment of God master, his performance is very eye-catching, so I think he still has hope."


    "Well, your analysis is reasonable. Let''s wait and see. I hope he doesn''t let me down too much." Liu Chong said with a smile.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2340

    As time goes by, everyone is waiting anxiously.


    Suddenly a figure appeared on the top of Wuta tower, and soon stood on the ground.


    "Ah, ximenyu?"


    "This How could it be? "


    "Did he really pass? Oh, my God


    "Come on, look at the time."


    "Seven minutes and sixteen seconds."


    "What!"


    "So fast?"


    Everyone is talking about it. It''s shocking.


    Finally, the head of the temple village first said, "ha ha, Ximen Yu is so good. Your score can be ranked among the top three in the history of examination. The best score is 6 minutes 52 seconds. Although you are 24 seconds slower than him, you still lag behind others. So when you get to the inferior God, you can definitely set a new record. No, it should be said that you have created a new one In history, the Xuanshen temple has been established for such a long time, and no God master in the realm of God has ever been able to achieve such a feat against heaven. "


    The master of the temple and village laughed, and he was excited. Ximen Yu was very proud of himself. Let''s see what Wei Kun and his colleagues have to say.


    "Ha ha, ximenyu, you really make me look different. How did you do it?" Xiulingling, the vice head of the hall, was curious. Ximenyu seemed to be omnipotent. He could easily complete the examination of the vice master. What kind of monster is he.


    "Thank you for your praise. In fact, I''m just lucky. Let me reexamine it again. Maybe I can''t do it." Ximen Yu is modest.


    "No, the checkpoints we set up can never be passed by luck, especially if we have to finish it as quickly as you do. I said, ximenyu is not a trivial matter, he should be allowed to have a try. Master Wei, what do you say? "


    "Ha ha." Wei Kun hall leader awkwardly laughed, "although ximenyu has proved himself with his strength again, it is really extraordinary, but I still adhere to the principle that everyone is equal in front of the laws and regulations of the mysterious God. But since there is a word in advance, I have nothing to say."


    "That''s good, master of the temple. I have to say that you are so wise. If you had not selected Ximen Yu first, Ximen Yu would have been my apprentice." Xiulingling envied and regretted.


    "Ha ha, it''s rare that the vice hall master cherishes his talent so much. Ximen Yu is still in the middle stage of Shangshen. You still have a chance to teach him again." The master of the temple said with a smile.


    "Since the master of the temple has said so, I''m not polite. Ximenyu, I also ask you, are you willing to accept my guidance? " Xiulingling, deputy hall leader, asked with a smile. As for why she wanted to guide ximenyu so actively, she naturally valued ximenyu''s great potential. Maybe in a few decades or even a hundred years later, ximenyu will become a stronger existence like his master and even stronger than his master. Getting to know such a rebellious ally as soon as possible will be beneficial to her future development.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ximen Yu hesitated for a moment, not knowing whether to promise her immediately.


    "Ha ha, the deputy hall master of Xiufu doesn''t know. I have promised Ximen disciple that as long as he wins the ten grade God tutor, the annual champion of the God level in the Xuanshen temple and the top three places in the bafangyun competition, I will teach him to make a big difference. So Ximen Yu is afraid that he has no heart to accept your guidance." The master of the temple gave a voice to relieve the road.


    "The master of the temple is really a big hand, and he can even make a great deal of it. Well, since the temple owners are so generous, how can I be so stingy? So ximenyu, I intend to teach you the Wuchen skill. " Xiuvice hall master laughs. Although she is reluctant to give up, she thinks that this will not only win the favor of the temple master, but also attract such an outstanding potential stock. Of course, another important reason is that she thinks that only talented people like ximenyu should be able to learn the secret arts. It has to be said that the deputy hall master is actually very proud and conceited.


    "Wow, wuchengong, it''s the master''s skill of repairing the vice hall."


    "Oh, my God, what kind of luck did ximenyu go through? The master''s turning clouds and rain and the dust-free skill of the deputy hall master are the most famous Magic Arts in Naidong. Even if you learn one or two of them, you can use them for a lifetime."


    "Yes, I''m so envious. Oh, if only I were ximenyu."


    "Master." When Huang Liang heard everyone''s discussion, he realized that master wanted to teach his secret skills to Ximen Yu, a disciple of the temple master. So he was very jealous. After all, he and Ximen Yu were examined together. Now more than three years have passed, and she has never said that she wants to teach her secret skills to himself. Now, suddenly, Yang Yan teaches her secret skills to Ximen Yu, so she is patient I can''t stop talking.


    "Huang Liang, what do you want to say?"


    "I..." Huang Liang thought for a long time, but he was still embarrassed to ask why Master Shifu didn''t teach him wuchengong, but he wanted to teach others.


    "Don''t falter and haw. Say what you have and let go of your fart." The deputy hall master was impatient. He was still depressed when he chose Huang Liang as his disciple. Ximen Yu survived the disaster from the edge of death and became the middle of the God of God. Today, he has become the ten grade God master and has passed the grade and grade assessment of the deputy chief deity, and he has also made the top three of the best results in the past, It took three years for him to become an inferior product. Compared with ximenyu, it is not a bit worse.Stimulated by his master, Huang Liang said straightforwardly, "master, now that I am in a divine state, can you also teach me the Wuchen skill?"


    When Huang Liang finished, he was very worried. He hoped that his master would agree to his request in full view of the public.


    "Well, you deserve it." Xiulingling mercilessly hit the way.


    "Master, you?" Huang Liang was angry in his heart, but he did not dare to say so. He could only hate in his heart: "I am the son of the North King. How ever have you ever been insulted like this. Xiulingling, You ridiculed me mercilessly in public, just to please the master of the temple. Good, good, good enough. "


    "Why, don''t you? You and Ximen Yu came in at the same time. Ximen Yu had the courage to enter the edge of death, but you dare not. Ximen Yu is confident to challenge Xuanshen Wuta and achieve great success. What do you compare with others? Thanks to your good intentions, let me teach you Wuchen skill. I tell you the truth, even if you don''t have ximenyu, I will never teach you Wuchen skill. "


    "Yes, master. It''s the students who are abrupt." Huang Liang said in a deep voice that there was no dog jumping off the wall in public. It can be seen that he was quite a city government.


    Xiulingling did not answer Huang Liang again, "ximenyu, how are you thinking?"


    "Since master Xiu is so kind, the younger generation is not respectful." Ximenyu replied, how could ximenyu miss such a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity.


    "Ha ha, that''s good." Xiulingling laughed.


    "Ximenyu, xiulingling, don''t be too proud!" Huang Liang secretly hated the way.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2341

    "Brother Chong, what''s wrong with you?" Hu Zheng saw that Liu Chong was very quiet since ximenyu came out of the Xuanshen Wuta. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "Ximenyu, is it really the best of God?" Liu Chong is cold.


    "What does brother Chong mean?"


    "Will Ximen Yu deliberately hide the realm, otherwise, how can he pass the rank and grade assessment of the inferior great God and obtain such a good result by virtue of his middle-level level superior God realm?" Liu Chong doubted that at the beginning, he was the vice master of the inferior God. He tried his best to get a good score of 19th place in the examination. However, ximenyu broke his own record easily today, which made him doubt.


    "But they are all there. Ximenyu can''t be hidden."


    "Ha ha, sometimes it''s hard to get confused. It''s also necessary for you to understand it later."


    "Oh, well. But... Lord Wei Kun of the discipline hall didn''t say anything. " Hu Zheng still thinks it is impossible.


    "That''s why I can''t think of it. Well, forget it. Next time I''ll meet Ximen Yu in person, everything will come to light."


    "Brother Chong, do you want me to do something?"


    "You? Forget it, Ximen Yu can pass the Xuanshen Wuta, which shows that his strength is not inferior to the great God. Although you are a superior God, you will not be his opponent. "


    "All right." Hu Zheng nodded.


    "Don''t say it''s you. Even Nancy is not his opponent."


    "Oh." Hu Zheng said gloomily. Listening to brother Chong''s tone, he obviously said that he was not as good as nangongxi. Alas, it was true. Unless he went to Tianya, the God of the three Jedi, he might still be able to catch up with Nangong Xi, or even catch up with brother Chong. However, his chance of survival was less than one percent. Was it really necessary to take such a risk? Hu Zheng hesitated.


    ...


    "sister Yang, in a flash, ximenyu''s strength has reached the level of inferior great gods, but we are still in the realm of immortals, which is three different levels." Wei Ji suddenly felt that she and ximenyu''s strength were too different. She felt a little ashamed in front of Ximen Yu.


    "Yes, now in addition to Nangong sister can catch up with brother Ximen, her sisters are far away from him."


    "No, my two sisters are wrong. In addition to my realm, I''m a little better than my younger martial brother, and my strength is far away from me." Nangong Xi said with a smile that she had never expected. Ximen Yu not only passed through Wuta, but also set a height that was so difficult to reach.


    "So the elder martial brother is really excellent." Wei Ji said sincerely.


    "Ximenyu, it''s none of your business. You can leave first. Oh, by the way, you are also the ten grade God teacher now, so you can choose another hospital that belongs to you. "


    "Yes, master. I''ll leave."


    As soon as ximenyu left, Nangong Xi, Yang Ke and Wei Ji also left with ximenyu.


    It''s really envious to see Ximen Yu surrounded by three gorgeous beauties.


    What we don''t know is that Ximen Yu has a lot of good fortune. What we know is that we admire Ximen Yu. After all, the three beauties around Ximen Yu are not ordinary vases. Any one of them has numerous pursuers in the east god world.


    "Younger martial brother, I''ll take you to choose another courtyard. Our ten grade God master''s other courtyard is no less than the Deputy master''s. of course, there is still some gap with the other courtyard of the third class deputy chief deity." Nangongxi explained.


    "Sister Nangong, you are not the Deputy master of divinity. Why do you still live in the original shipin temple?" Yang Ke did not understand.


    "Hee hee, sister Yang, sister Nangong said that the shipin Shenshi academy is no less than the vice master''s Academy. In this case, there is no need to choose another residence." Wei Ji said with a smile,


    "indeed, there is another point. My former other hospital is just on the edge, so the environment is quiet."


    "Elder martial sister, can I choose another hospital next to you?" Ximenyu asked, in this way, he could be next to Nangong elder martial sister. Occasionally, he would like to do something like a fish in the water. Ximenyu was still looking forward to it. To know that a peach as mature as Nangong is most delicious.


    "There''s only one other courtyard next to me, and it''s already occupied." Nangong Xi replied.


    "Who lives there?" Ximen Yu regretted, it seems that his good wishes will be defeated.


    "Master deity Liu Chong, he should be a rare swordsman in the history of Xuanshen temple, so he has been awarded the title of ten grade God master and third class deputy chief deity."


    "Since he has obtained the third grade master, he should have changed places. As the elder martial sister has just said, there is still a big gap between the other courtyard of ten grade God master and that of the third class deputy chief deity." Ximen Yu doubted.


    "This I don''t know. " Nangong Xi is unnatural.


    "I think it''s related to you that he doesn''t want to change places. Elder martial sister, you don''t want to change places. Is it because of him?" Ximenyu tastes delicious."I didn''t, younger martial brother. Don''t think about it." Nangong immediately retorted that he was afraid of ximenyu''s misunderstanding.


    "Do you know what Liu Chong did, and didn''t want to leave the shipin Shenshi academy because of you."


    "Well, I can feel it." Nangong Xi said truthfully.


    "So you don''t dislike him, or even like him, do you?" Ximenyu asked, otherwise nangongxi could not be indifferent. Moreover, Nangong Xi also said that Liu Chong was a rare swordsman in xuanshendian, and his tone was clear and there was some worship.


    "I admit, before I met you, he was really the best man I''ve ever seen, so So I still have some admiration for him in my heart, but after you showed up, I found that he was no more than that. Although he was no more than a few years older than me, he was already a middle-class God, and he won the annual champion of the master God division of Xuanshen temple. "


    "According to the elder martial sister, he is really excellent. He is also the champion at the level of master God, the master of ten grade gods, the vice master of grade three and the master of God."


    "Well, Hu Zheng, I don''t think you are unfamiliar with her. She is a fanatical pursuer of Master Liu Chong."


    "Hu Zheng is one of the four goddesses equally famous as Nangong''s sister?" Yang Ke asked.


    "Yes."


    "Hee hee, there''s a good show to watch." Wei Ji said with a smile.


    "Well? Why? " Yang Ke did not understand.


    "Hu Zheng and Nangong elder sister are the four great goddesses. Liu Chong and his elder martial brother are both excellent deities in Xuanshen temple. Hu Zheng likes Liu Chong. Liu Chong does not want to leave shipin temple for the sake of Nangong sister, but Nangong elder sister loves my elder martial brother. So, sister Yang, do you think it''s fun?" Wei Ji explained.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2342

    "Sister Wei, it''s a pity to hear that." Yang Ke, who was taught seriously, nodded.


    "So, no matter men or women, as long as their appearance and strength are excellent, there will be many suitors, and of course, they will be more distressed." Weiji continued.


    "But I don''t think brother Simon is so happy that he doesn''t have any worries."


    "That''s because the elder martial brother''s peach blossom luck is too prosperous, if the elder martial brother likes the woman who likes other men, then he must also be very distressed."


    "Well, it makes sense." Yang Ke deeply agreed.


    "Ha ha, younger martial sister, I didn''t expect you to see things so thoroughly. If you think about it carefully, it really looks like this."


    "Younger martial brother, you are really. You don''t think things are depressing enough." Nangong Xi is coquettish and angry.


    "What''s so depressing? No matter what method, I''ll decide the other hospital next to you, elder martial sister." Ximen Yuba airway, do not want their women coveted by other men, and they still live so close.


    "Ah, but will master Liu Chong agree?" Nangong Xi worried that although he also wanted to be with his younger brother, he was not so easy to bow down because of his understanding of the master.


    "Elder martial sister, is there any way to let him hand over the other hospital?" Simon woo asked.


    "It''s impossible for him to hand over another courtyard willingly. However, if you can challenge him and defeat him, it may still be possible. However, as a champion at the master level, he is very strong. It can be said that at present, in addition to the head of the temple, three deputy Hall masters and ten chief creators, he has the strongest strength." Said Nancy.


    "Not only that, Liu Chong is so young and promising, but he is also such an excellent master. I''m afraid that the whole Xuanshen temple''s deities will give him some face. That is to say, he has a wide range of contacts. If he offends him, he doesn''t know what trouble he will get." Wei Ji echoed.


    "Sister Wei is right. Originally, the person living next to my other courtyard was not Liu Chong''s master, but later, somehow, he became his other courtyard, so his energy is still quite large." Nancy continued.


    "Can you tell the master of the temple and ask him to explain it? After all, Liu Chong is already the master, and he still lives in the shipin Shenshi academy, which is not in accordance with emotion and reason." Yang Ke asked.


    "If you bother master with such a small matter, he will surely think that I am too useless, and will give people a bad impression of being a fox and a tiger." Ximenyu rejected it.


    "Yes, it would be better for me to move out of the shipin Temple by myself if I wanted the master of the temple to come forward." Nancy also disagrees.


    "Elder martial sister, as long as I defeat Liu Chong and ask him to give up the ten grade God academy, other people will have nothing to say."


    "Of course, the Xuanshen temple is very open-minded in these small matters, and these other courtyards are naturally inhabited by the strong." Nangong Xi could not help saying.


    "Well, I''ll challenge him!" Ximen Yu said firmly.


    "Ha ha, what a big tone." Suddenly there was a disdainful voice from behind, and the voice was getting closer and closer.


    When they looked back, they saw that he was a beautiful man with great momentum and elegant demeanor, followed by a beautiful girl with graceful and graceful appearance.


    "I have met Master Liu." Nangong Xi saluted.


    "Xiao Xi, do we need to be so polite?" Liu Chong said in a soft voice.


    "Er... Master Liu, you are more concerned. Your level and strength are higher than me. You should greet you when you see me." Nangong Xi said with a smile.


    "What about them?" Liu Chong pointed to Ximen Yudao, meaning it was obvious that Ximen Yu, as the God''s teacher, was even worse than himself in strength and rank. He did not salute when he saw himself.


    "They don''t know your name yet, so let me introduce you. Younger martial brother and two younger sisters, this is the master of Liu Chong, and the beautiful woman beside him is the master of zither Nangong Xi said.


    Wei Ji and Yang Ke ordered the way and did not salute.


    We should know that Liu Chong, who is a middle-class God in their status, is not qualified to be their personal bodyguard. It is impossible for them to salute him on their own initiative.


    As expected, Liu Chong was angry when he saw that Yang Ke and Wei Ji didn''t show much about themselves. They were still cold and arrogant. However, they didn''t show up. After all, the two women disciples in front of him were just two female disciples of the Xuanshen temple. If he haggled with them, people would know that he would not laugh at him. So he turned his eyes to ximenyu. He didn''t believe that ximenyu was so uninteresting.


    "Ha ha, it''s Master Liu. As colleagues of Xuanshen, we should have known each other for a long time. In this way, we can only speak if we need help. Master Liu, do you think so Ximen Yu said with a smile.


    "Hum, is that how you treat your elders in pingx?" Liu Chong snorted coldly. Looking at ximenyu''s posture, he didn''t treat himself as an elder. Instead, he put him on an equal footing with himself. He also said that Xuanshen''s colleagues should know who he is, who he is, rarely know you, who he is, will help you."That''s good, Master Liu. Don''t push your luck." Ximen Yu said with a smile that he didn''t care whether Liu Chong would become angry or not.


    "You Liu Chong said in a deep voice. I didn''t expect ximenyu to be so ungrateful. However, with so many beautiful women on the scene, he was not good to get angry. Otherwise, he would have to teach him a good lesson.


    "You forget that I was also awarded the title of ten grade God master just now, and how can I be regarded as the third grade deputy chief divinity master by the time I pass the Xuanshen Wuta? By the way, Master Liu, how long did it take you to pass the Xuanshen Wuta Ximen Yu looks like a curious baby and asks.


    "You Liu Chong almost vomited blood, Ximen Yu not only did not realize his mistake, but also asked such a question, this is not in disguise to emphasize his own force.


    "Sister Hu Zheng or sister, do you think so?" Ximen Yu turned to Hu Zheng and said, looking at the beautiful and quiet little girl in front of her, he sighed that a Chinese cabbage was so arched by a pig.


    "I... I don''t know." Hu Zheng flustered, if he told him Chong GE''s results, he was not just in the scheme of this stinky boy, that Chong elder brother certainly didn''t like himself more.


    "Are you older or younger than my elder martial sister Nangong?" Simon Yu asked with a smile.


    "Small... Small." Hu Zheng is not sure.


    "But I can''t look at it." Ximenyu then said.


    "Ah, look?" Hu Zheng saw Ximen Yu staring at himself and Nangong Xi''s chest. He immediately understood what he said, and was ashamed and angry. He didn''t expect that Ximen Yu, who was famous outside, was such a person.


    "Ximenyu, you are looking for death!" Liu Chong said angrily.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2343

    "Ximenyu, you are looking for death!" Liu Chong said angrily.


    "Er... Master Liu, why are you so angry?" Ximenyu wondered.


    "Yes, Master Liu, sister Hu Zheng was born into a small and exquisite girl. You don''t need to ask her age to know that she is younger than me." Nangong Xi gives a voice to relieve the encirclement.


    "Xiao Xi, you are so simple. I can guarantee that Ximen Yu didn''t mean this. He is too cunning and too obscene. You should keep a distance from such people as soon as possible."


    "Master Liu worries a lot. My younger martial brother is not such a person. There must be some misunderstanding." Nangong Xi explained again.


    "Xiao Xi, why don''t you believe it? I really don''t understand. As for ximenyu, who is eloquent and eloquent, you should plead for him three times and several times." Liu Zhu was depressed.


    "Master Liu, do you have any opinions on me? Why do you slander me so much Ximenyu continued to act stupidly. The more anxious Liu Chong was, the more calm he was.


    "Ximenyu, if you are a man, you should admit your filthiness freely. Don''t pretend to be stupid. You will only make us despise you more. We didn''t expect that the ten masters of the temple should have such a bad conduct. Alas, it''s a pity that the master of the temple has a good reputation all his life and has accepted such a disciple. It''s really a bad night." Liu Chong, the master of divinity, groaned and seemed to feel sorry for this.


    "Liu Chong, I warn you that this is a grudge between you and me. Don''t impose it on my master, or I will make you regret coming to Xuanshen temple." Ximenyu warned, his tone was extremely cold.


    "Oh, it''s up to you!" Liu Chong despised the master.


    "Just say not to practice empty posture, Liu Chong, I now announce a formal challenge to you. If you lose, get out of here immediately. Don''t think I don''t know what you''re thinking. It''s a pity that Luohua intends to be ruthless. Ha ha." Ximen Yu said with a smile.


    "What are you waiting for? You can do it." Liu Chong said coldly, deliberately provoking ximenyu.


    "Don''t worry. It''s not the time." Ximen Yu is still responding.


    "It''s you who want to challenge me. Now it''s you who are afraid to fight. It seems that you are really fickle." Liu Chong said with a laugh.


    "Next month is the annual examination of Xuanshen temple. You can see whether you can laugh at that time, because I will defeat you in public." Ximen Yu vowed.


    "We''ll see." Liu Chong glared at ximenyu, and then flashed into his other courtyard.


    After Liu Chong left, Hu Zheng said to nangongxi: "Congratulations, nangongxi, becoming the second third and first-class vice master of Xuanshen temple."


    "Thank you." Nancy responded sweetly.


    "Well, I''ll leave first. Goodbye." So Hu Zheng turned around and left the shipin temple.


    "Goodbye."


    Ximen Yu looked at the concave and convex shadow of Hu Zheng and said with regret: "Alas, it''s a pity."


    "Cut, brother Simon, you think all the beauties in the world are going to revolve around you." Yang Ke Du mouth way.


    "That''s right. Now people only care about her brother Liu Chong, who doesn''t care about you." Wei Ji said with a smile, as if to see Ximen Yu eat flat feel happy.


    "Well, I''m not rare. I have three of you enough." Ximen Yu said with a smile.


    "Bah, I''m not yours. It''s shameless." Wei Ji spat.


    "Er..." Ximen Yu suddenly felt extremely embarrassed. Yes, his younger martial sister had never made it clear that he liked him. Now that he said so, everyone knew Sima Zhao''s mind.


    "Younger martial brother Ximen, you will have an annual assessment next month. At present, it is a certainty that you will win the annual champion of the upper divine level. Even there is no one at the vice master level who is your opponent. However, Liu Chong, the successive champion at the master level, is not so easy to deal with. Have you figured out how to challenge him? " Nangong Xi worried.


    "To tell you the truth, I don''t have any confidence either. After all, he is a middle-class God, but I''m just a middle-class God, which is far from three levels." Simon Yu said.


    "Since you don''t have the confidence to win, why challenge him? If you lose, it''s not lifting a stone to hit your own feet, "Nangong Xi didn''t understand.


    "It''s a shame to lose, but everyone will understand me. But if I win, Liu Chong will be more humiliated." Ximenyu analyzes the advantages and disadvantages.


    "Well, that''s right. He is the most powerful master of Xuanshen temple. If you win him, you will definitely become an unprecedented super rookie of Xuanshen temple, and even stir up the whole east god world. Maybe Dongwang emperor will call you into the east god palace." Nangong Xi is full of longing.


    "Well, sister Nangong is right. My father''s top ten special services are selected from all the big forces in the Eastern god world." Wei Ji agrees.


    "So, come on, elder martial brother. I look after you." Wei Ji said with a smile.


    "Mm-hmm. I will. " Ximen Yu guaranteed road.


    "Brother Simon, do you want to continue to choose another courtyard?" Yang Ke asked.


    "No, Liu Chong, I''m going to make a decision.""Where do you want to live this time?" Yang Ke has a wonderful way.


    "Elder martial sister, I think your other hospital is quite big. Can you stay for a while?" Ximenyu looked at Nangong Xi affectionately and looked forward to it.


    "This..." Nangong Xi looked at ximenyu''s successful appearance and wanted to refuse. After all, she didn''t want others to know that she lived with Ximen Yu, but she couldn''t open her mouth because she had been waiting for Ximen Yu on the edge of death for three years, and secretly vowed that she would never separate from Ximen Yu.


    "Ke''er, younger martial sister, I don''t think you want to separate from my elder martial sister, or we all live together. When I take the shipin Temple next door, I will move away." Seeing Nangong Xi a little embarrassed, Ximen Yu thought that she might be afraid of provoking criticism, so he took on Yang Ke and Wei Ji.


    "I don''t mind." Yang Ke immediately agreed.


    "I can do it, too. It''s embarrassing for me to be a light bulb." Wei Ji said with a smile.


    "Ha ha, how can it be? Sooner or later, everyone will be a family."


    "Well, it''s shameless." Wei Ji scolded, for Ximen Yu always take advantage of himself, does not seem to resent.


    Next, ximenyu and his wife moved into nangongxi''s shipin Shenshi Academy. However, because there were only two rooms, ximenyu had a separate room, and the three girls had a room. Fortunately, the room was large enough, so they didn''t worry about crowding.


    In the dead of night, ximenyu blocked Yang Ke''s and Wei Ji''s six senses. Then, with Nangong Xi''s half encouragement, they mingled with each other. They also deliberately made the action very big. The enchanting sound of ecstasy was heard all the time. So Liu Chong, the God master in the other courtyard next door, wanted to die. He vowed to break ximenyu apart.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2344

    My dream goddess, at this moment, and his most disgusting people back and forth, that uninhibited and uninhibited appearance, so that his heart pain, tossing and turning.


    "Ximenyu, I know you must have done this on purpose. Good, good. I will make you worse than dead." Liu Chong clenched his teeth.


    "Nangongxi, why are you so humble? Don''t you know that I like you? I''m a hundred times better than ximenyu''s God dregs. How can you be so short-sighted, how can you contribute so much?" Liu Chong grieved.


    "Teacher... Younger brother, be gentle."


    "Hey, hey." On the contrary, ximenyu accelerated the speed of the sprint, and nangongxi''s voice was more intermittent.


    It was not until more than two hours later that everything returned to peace.


    "Well, younger martial brother, you must have done it on purpose, right?" Nangong Xi is coquettish and angry.


    "Hey, it''s not normal for fish to be nourished by water after being dried up for so long." Ximenyu didn''t think so.


    "What we heard next door was not so big." Nangong Xi murmured that he would have no face to face others in the future.


    "What if he heard that? Did he mean to spread it all over the place? Hehe, if it doesn''t matter, more people will know that I''m not only good at strength, but also amazing." Ximen Yu said with a smile.


    "Well, I don''t want to tell you. I''m not serious." Nangong Xi pretended to be angry. However, it is no use blaming Ximen Yu any more.


    "Elder martial sister, I''m telling him that you are my people both inside and outside. Let him die completely because I don''t like you. Other people covet you. You belong to me. Every inch of your skin is mine." Ximen Yu announced that it was male chauvinism.


    "Mm-hmm." Nangong Xi hugs ximenyu and says sweetly. This feeling is very strange, because Yang Ke and Wei Ji sleep not far away. They seem to have done bad things, but they enjoy the process.


    Alas, it would be nice if younger brother Ximen belonged to himself. Nangong xiton had such a feeling.


    ...


    in this way, ximenyu and nangongxi embrace each other and sleep, incomparably happy.


    But Liu Chong, who lives in another courtyard next door, is so miserable that he can never forget nangongxi''s graceful figure, and can''t stand the intoxicated and infatuated voice that just came from her throat. However, the maker of that voice is not himself, but ximenyu, the arrogant and arrogant villain.


    "Ximenyu, I wish I could kill you at once, so that I can vent my hatred!" Liu Chong was hoarse and depressed.


    "Ximenyu, I''ll let you live for another month. When you challenge me next month, I''ll beat you to death. I''ll take your last name! Hum, Nangong Xi, you are not very noisy. When the time comes, ximenyu will be destroyed. How can you still be a wave? " Finally, Liu Chong could only persuade himself that he felt better.


    The next day, Ximen Yu returned to his room before Yang Ke and Wei Ji woke up. So they didn''t notice the anomaly.


    Then several people wash sou finished, about to leave the other hospital, just met Liu Chong also came out of the other hospital.


    "Master Liu, what a coincidence. Did you sleep well last night?" Simon Yu said with a smile.


    Liu Chong saw ximenyu''s smile and Nangong Xi''s unnatural look. Last night, the scene appeared in front of him, and he was not angry.


    "Thanks to you, I couldn''t sleep all night last night. How about it? Am I very proud?" Liu Chong said coldly.


    "Well, I can''t sleep all night. How scared you are of my brother Ximen." Yang Ke couldn''t help but vomit.


    "That''s right. It seems that Liu Zhu''s spirit is not very good." Wei Ji is not aware of Li and agrees.


    "Ha ha ha, birds of a feather flock together. I''ve seen it today. Ximenyu, I''m not rare about these goods around you. I''ll let you know what will happen to me next month. " Liu Chong glanced at ximenyu with hatred and then left.


    "Well, this is a complete marriage with Master Liu." Nangong Xi sighed.


    "Sister Nangong, this kind of goods is not worth mentioning. There is no need to worry about it." Yang Ke comforts a way.


    "Elder martial brother, he even said that about us. Do you want me to let someone clean him up first?" Weiji asked.


    "No, I''ll take care of him personally. There''s still one month to go. It seems impossible to improve the realm. At present, what I can do is to upgrade the skill level as much as possible." Simon Yu said.


    "OK, then we won''t disturb you. Younger martial brother, you should be busy first." Nangong Xi is understanding.


    "Mm-hmm."


    So Ximen Yu separated from them. After thinking about it, he decided to practice the art near the edge of death. After all, the environment was the quietest and he knew it best.


    "At present, my realm is a medium level God, and my skills include general array, mystic array, psychic technique and psychic sword technique. As for the supreme mind skill learned from the edge of death, it is not a type of attack technique, but it is a high-level skill for healing wounds, prolonging life and improving the realm. Therefore, I should combine this technique with other offensive and defensive techniques However, the supreme mind method pays attention to the quiet understanding and spiritual cultivation. The rhythm is very slow, which is obviously not suitable for the battle with fast rhythm. What should we do? " Ximenyu was lost in thought."If I can use the common array without any scruples, Liu Chong will never be his opponent. But next month''s annual examination of xuanshendian is obviously not suitable for using the common array. What should I do?"


    "Liu Chong is said to be the best at using the sword, but his psychic sword skill should not be inferior to him, but his realm gap is the biggest short board. How can I turn the tide back?"


    "By the way, I passed the Xuanshen Wuta much faster than he did. Maybe I can use the array combined with the psychic technique to create obstacles for him and slowly kill his fighting power. When his power consumption is almost the same, solve the battle


    So ximenyu made a decision and decided to use the remaining month to set up a good battle level.


    The array and psychic skills are the advantages of ximenyu. If they are used well, they can make up for his weakness in the realm.


    After a month of repeated training, ximenyu can set a difficult barrier in his every move.


    Of course, these levels are still based on the medium-sized God, so it is obviously impossible to completely trap Liu Chong, a great God in the middle class. However, it can also greatly consume the other party''s magic power.


    "Liu Chong, it''s time to fight with you."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2345

    After a month of targeted training, although ximenyu''s realm has not changed much, its strength has improved by more than one grade. This is due to the inspiration brought by Ximen Yu''s participation in Xuanshen white tower and Xuanshen Wuta a month ago. Therefore, Ximen Yu can''t wait to know how powerful his combat effectiveness is without a common array.


    Ximenyu returned to the shipin temple. Fortunately, nangongxi still lives there recently.


    "Younger martial brother Ximen, how are you?" Seeing the return of ximenyu, nangongxi asked in a hurry.


    "Well. If I had only about 50% confidence in Liu Chong a month ago, now I have at least 80% confidence to defeat him. Ha ha. " Ximen Yu said happily.


    "Wow, it''s said here that your strength has improved significantly." Nangong Xi is also very happy. In this way, Ximen junior brother''s efforts are not in vain.


    "Yes, I mixed several skills together and set up many combat levels, and these levels are no less difficult than the three levels and nine cards in the Xuanshen Wuta."


    "What? Younger martial brother, you can set such a difficult level now, and it can also be used in combat. " Nangong Xi was very surprised after hearing this. You know, the ability to set a level is generally only possible if you reach the level of the top-grade God. Moreover, not all the top-ranking gods can do it. In the Xuanshen hall, only the master of the creation hall and the three deputy halls, who are the top-notch God of the three major vice halls, will be able to use this magic skill. Do younger martial brother Ximen master it now?


    "Yes, would you like to have a try, elder martial sister?" Ximenyu smiles mysteriously.


    "Well, I really want to try."


    So ximenyu waved and set up a checkpoint. Nangongxi wanted to be close to him, or use his magic power to crack it directly. However, this requires a strong realm and divine power. At present, Nangong Xi can''t do one move, so she can only rely on her skills to gradually remove the obstacles.


    It took more than three minutes for Nangong Xi to disintegrate ximenyu''s battle checkpoint.


    "How are you, sister?"


    "It''s really high-level. The difficulty of this level is really equivalent to the three levels and nine cards of the Xuanshen Wuta. Younger martial brother, you are really a genius, hee hee." Nangong Xipei is not satisfied.


    "Hey hey, by the way, why didn''t you see Ke''er and my younger martial sister?"


    "They are still preparing for the annual assessment, because they want to get the top ten immortal level of xuanshendian."


    "Well, I hope so. What about you, elder martial sister? "


    "I''ve been running in Wuxi sword technique and psychic sword technique for a month, so I have been able to switch the two sword techniques freely and perfectly, so I must be able to kill my opponent by surprise. This time, my goal is to be the first three sword fingers." Nangong Xi is also confident.


    "Hey, that''s good, elder martial sister. The fish is dry again. Do you need to feed it some water?" Ximen Yu said with a bad smile.


    "Well, but it''s... In the daytime." Nangong Xi blushed. Suddenly nangongxi felt speechless. Ximenyu had already come forward to kiss him.


    After more than ten times of ups and downs and shrieks, nangongxi leaned contentedly in ximenyu''s arms.


    "Younger martial brother, meeting you is the luckiest and happiest thing in my life." Nangong Xi said affectionately that since he met ximenyu, his realm has soared, his strength has been greatly improved, and he has really realized the taste of love.


    "Me too, elder martial sister." Ximenyu is also extremely satisfied, touching Nangong Xi''s tight and tender skin, and his heart is throbbing. This is a goblin who eats people and doesn''t vomit bones. His perfect and mature body can make all men in the world feel excited.


    After January, ximenyu and nangongxi had reached the point of being as close as glue. They had been cloudy and rainy for several times, and had been sleeping from day to night.


    The next day, ximenyu and Nangong Xi came to Xuanshen Fengyun hall to participate in the annual assessment.


    The annual assessment was made by Vice hall leader Zhang Heng as the judge. First of all, the annual assessment of the immortal level was conducted. It can be said that most of the grand immortal level were disciples of Xuanshen temple, including Yang Ke, Wei Ji and Yu Tianliang, with nearly 200 people.


    Yu Tianliang didn''t even enter the top 100 because his strength was not very prominent. Yang Ke entered the top 100, but finally stopped at 89. Wei Ji was more powerful, but she did not enter the top 50. The final ranking was 62.


    "Brother Ximen, how do you feel about your brother''s strength?" Yu Tianliang said with a smile.


    "You, forever this heartless appearance, how can the realm and strength be improved?"


    "It''s not that I didn''t get promoted at all. Before I came here, I was a top ten immortal." Yu Tianliang said with a smile that he did not seem to be good enough to affect his mood.


    "Look at me. Before I came here, I was in the middle class, but now I am in the middle class."


    "Well, do you want to hit me like that?" In this way, Yu Tianliang felt that he had only been promoted to a higher level in three years. Compared with ximenyu''s three-year promotion in three major fields, Yu Tianliang was really... Shameless."Ha ha, there is no harm if there is no comparison. It is to let you know where your gap is."


    "Well, now it seems that I really have to work hard, because in a flash even younger sister Yang Ke is better than me." Yu Tianliang knew that it was impossible to compare himself with Ximen Yu, but he was too depressed to be compared by Yang Ke. At that time, uncle Yang would like to see himself.


    "Oh, it''s morning. I''m not satisfied with your tone." Yang Ke glared.


    "Hey, how dare you? You are my sister-in-law." Yu Tianliang said with a smile.


    "Hum, it''s almost like that. In the morning, have you only been interested in chasing girls in the past three years, or how can you not see your strength improved?"


    "Well, you all know." Yu Tianliang was embarrassed to say that in the past three years, Yu Tianliang really focused on how to pursue Nie Xi. Nie Xi is one of the goddesses who are as famous as nangongxi, Dongfang Chu and Hu Zheng. Alas, after three years of hard pursuit, Yu Tianliang felt that Nie Xi had become a close friend with himself at best. Indeed, he was worthless.


    "You didn''t catch up with me like this. So you lost to me again, ha ha." Ximen Yu said with a smile.


    "You mean, you and Nancy have..." Yu Tianliang was surprised.


    "It''s natural." Ximenyu gave Yu Tianliang a look that you know, and everything was free and speechless.


    "You cow, I''m willing to give up." Yu Tianliang was convinced.


    "In this case, I have only one request for you. From now on, practice well." Ximenyu asked.


    "Mm-hmm." Yu Tianliang nodded, and understood Ximen Yu''s good intentions.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2346

    The next step is the examination of shaoshen level. All the disciples in shaoshen realm are the disciples with outstanding talent and strength in Xuanshen temple, including Nangong Xi''s "the battle of the top 30 is going on. The battle that just won the top 10 can be exempted from fighting. The 11th to the 50th place will be dueled in pairs, and the winner will enter the top 30."


    Ten of them, including ximenyu, Dongfang Chu, Nie Xi, and Hu Zheng, were exempted from fighting. The remaining 40 deities fought in pairs, and soon the top 30 came out.


    "In the next top 10 battle, the 20 God teachers who just won can challenge the top 10 in advance at will, and if they succeed in the challenge, they can enter the top 10."


    But having said that, none of the ten God teachers had succeeded in the challenge, so ximenyu and others sat firmly on the top ten.


    "Now we come to the last stop of this stage of assessment, that is, the triple a battle. Those who think that they can enter the top three will stand on the corresponding competition arena. If others have any objection, they can challenge as much as they like. Everyone, the exciting first battle is about to begin." Zhang Heng, deputy head of the hall, said in a loud voice that it was obviously boring for him to face up to the confrontation in front of him. Only at this last stop could he arouse his interest. After all, the assessment of each class, only the third class war, was the most eye-catching.


    So Ximen Yu''s figure flashed, and the next moment he appeared in the first place challenge arena, "everyone, no matter whether you fight alone or in groups, you are not my opponent. Otherwise, we should not waste time and go on together."


    "Wow, domineering!"


    "Ximenyu is worthy of its reputation."


    "Well, he is nothing more than a man who is fishing for fame and reputation. He is not afraid to arouse public anger."


    "It''s just that he is too arrogant. It''s true that he has strength, but it''s his fault to be so swaggering."


    Ximenyu''s words are amazing, and people have different opinions.


    "Ha ha, I also think that the nine of you should go together." Zhang Heng, vice president of the hall, laughs that Quan Dang Ximen Yu''s move gives us more information. However, he is also curious about what kind of scene ximenyu will be fighting against the heroes alone.


    "Since Vice hall Master Zhang said so, let''s go together." Yu Lei, who currently ranks second in the top ten, echoed.


    "Well." The others nodded in succession, so nine people took off to the challenge arena and attacked ximenyu from all directions. The scene was spectacular.


    However, in sharp contrast to the other nine deities, Ximen Yu stood still and did not move. He just put his mental skills into practice. The other nine deities were in great pain and could not move any further.


    Then Ximen Yu put out the mysterious attack array, that is to say, all the 100 stone pillars were displayed. Each stone pillar hit the nine God masters, and finally they were driven to the arena.


    Including the eastern Chu, Nie Xi, Hu Zheng, they were all knocked to the ground, covering their chest in pain.


    "Wow, only two wars defeated nine powerful deities. Ximen Yu is too abnormal!"


    "My God, today is an eye opener."


    "Well, Ximen Yu is too indifferent to women and jade. Eastern Chu, Nie Xi and Hu Zheng are all pretty goddesses."


    "Simon, I love you."


    "What should I do? I''ve fallen in love with ximenyu."


    "Even you deserve it. Haven''t you heard that people are surrounded by beautiful women like Nangong Xi?"


    "Well, I''ll die if you don''t strike."


    All the onlookers were talking fiercely.


    "Ximenyu, you are worthy of the champion of the year, ha ha." Zhang Heng, deputy head of the hall, announced.


    "Thank you very much, Master Zhang."


    "But are you too heavy? How can you decide other places in their present state?"


    "Well, it''s really my oversight." So Ximen Yu again applied the Wushang method. After more than ten minutes, Yu Lei, Dongfang Chu, Nie Xi and Hu Zheng were in good condition.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2347

    "What''s the matter? Why have I nothing to do with it? " Nie Xi doubts way, originally by Ximen Yu Stone Forest phantom pillar attack chest block stuffy feeling disappeared, and full of strength the same.


    "Me too. What happened?" Hu Zheng is also puzzled.


    "Mr. Zhang, these problems are not easily solved now." Ximen Yu said with a smile.


    "Ha ha, Ximen Yu, I didn''t expect that you would cure your heart. It''s good, it''s good. It''s young and promising." Zhang Heng, deputy hall master, was more and more satisfied with ximenyu. The young man refreshed his understanding of him again and again. He was indeed one of the few young heroes.


    "Thank you for your praise."


    "Well, Ximen Yu, your assessment is over. The next step is the annual assessment of the second level deity, that is, the Deputy master of divinity."


    There are about 60 Deputy masters of Xuanshen temple. At the command of deputy Temple Master Zhang, their assessment began.


    Ximenyu retreated to one side, enjoying Nangong Xi''s demeanor. He watched Nangong Xi cut six generals through five passes, and all the way to the top ten.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, the battle of the top three at the lower level is also brilliant. The rules are the same as before. Those who think they have the strength to occupy the top three top three can stand on the challenge arena and accept your challenge." Zhang Heng, deputy head of the hall, announced.


    After Zhang Henggang finished, a man flew to the challenge arena and imitated Ximen Yu and said, "my strength is enough to win the championship of the year. Is there anyone else who is not satisfied? Come and fight. "


    "Jia, let me meet you." A middle-aged uncle of the same age flew to the arena.


    "Xu Biao, you are not my opponent. Don''t insult yourself." Jia shook his head.


    "Three years have passed. I don''t believe it. I still can''t break your array boundary."


    "Well, I''ll let you die." Therefore, Jia set up an array for Xu Biao and trapped him in the array.


    Xu Biao waved in the void, and the axe appeared in his hand, and then he cut down at the array in front of him.


    "Hum" axe gas collides with the boundary, making a dull sound, but the boundary is as stable as a rock.


    "Hum."


    "Buzz"


    again and again, until Xu Biao''s magic power almost disappeared, he still failed to break the other side''s boundary.


    "Xu Biao, I told you not to insult yourself. You just don''t listen. Now it''s OK."


    "Well, although I can''t clean you up, I believe someone will suppress your arrogance for me."


    "Yeah, let him come here," Jia said with disdain.


    "Who else?" Jia roared.


    People looked at each other, Xu Biao is the third pre ranked master of divinity, but in the face of Jia for a while, he still has no strength to fight back. Can others do it? All of us turn to Li Lin, who is ranked second in advance.


    "Well, let me do it." Li Lin said bravely. In fact, he didn''t have much confidence.


    Jia Yifan, as the name implies, only needs to display the array to face the opponent, and the opponent will no longer have the ability to fight back. It can be said that his array attainments are very rare in the history of Xuanshen temple.


    "Li Lin, you are not my opponent. Are you sure you want to challenge me?" Jia glanced at Li Lin for a while and hit him mercilessly.


    "Yes." Li Lin responded.


    "Well, then do something."


    Li Lin nodded and then took a lunge. The distance between him and the other side was only a short distance. However, there was a strong resistance on the palm of his hand, which was roughly equal to his palm strength.


    Everyone saw that Li Lin was standing in the air, bending down, but not close to Jia.


    Slowly, Li Lin also followed Xu Biao''s example. His magic power was consumed and he was defeated.


    "Alas." Li Lin shook his head and left the arena.


    "Who else will challenge Jia for a while?" Zhang Heng asked.


    "I would like to fight with master Jia." Said Nancy.


    "Wow, it''s nangongxi, who just got promoted to vice chief divinity a month ago."


    "The goddess is powerful. She has just been promoted into the top ten, but will she be the opponent of Jia Yifan?"


    "I don''t know, but judging from her assessment of the performance of the Xuanshen Wuta, she is still very powerful."


    "Don''t forget, Jia Yifan is the third class Deputy master, so nangongxi should be very difficult to defeat him."


    "It''s hard to say. We''ll wait and see."


    ¡­¡­


    "Nancy, are you sure you want to challenge me?" Jia raised his eyebrows and said in surprise.


    "Is this unknown?" Nangong Xi shrugged his shoulders and said with disapproval.


    "Well, since you are so confident, let''s go."


    Nangong Xi no longer talks nonsense, and immediately uses the Wuxi sword technique which integrates the spirit of Ximen Yutong sword. Naturally, he also meets the opposition''s array obstruction.


    However, nangongxi''s sword technique is extremely exquisite, and almost breaks the opponent''s boundary several times. Unfortunately, whenever nangongxi is about to succeed, the array boundary is strengthened by Jia Yifan in time."Nangong Xi, it''s really worthy of the reputation. I didn''t expect that even my formation was almost lost. Unfortunately, you still need to wait a little bit, otherwise my champion will be replaced by you." Jia burst of heartfelt admiration, although Nangong Xi''s pre ranking is only ninth, but her strength has surpassed Xu Biao, who is the second in the pre ranking, which makes Jia a burst of surprise. In addition, Nangong Xi is so beautiful, so Jia fan has already been excited about Nangong Xi, so that her voice has become much softer.


    "Well, I''ll beat you next time." Nangong Xi put away his sword and said.


    "Hey, you''re welcome any time." Jia burst into a smile.


    Nangong Xitou also did not return to fly to the second arena.


    Jia looked at nangongxi''s figure for a while, and his eyes glowed. Until nangongxi didn''t look back at him from the beginning to the end, he took back his eyes resentfully.


    "Who else?" Jia a burst of domineering side leak to shout, it seems to prove to everyone that he is worthy of the inferior level of the year champion.


    Ximenyu was upset to see Jia''s arrogance.


    "Mr. Zhang, I also want to have a try. Can I have a try?" Ximenyu first applied to the vice hall Master Zhang Heng.


    "You? Ha ha, of course. The strength of the annual assessment is supreme. There are not so many rules. You can rest assured to fight him. " Zhang Heng, deputy hall master agreed.


    Thank you very much


    So Ximen Yu flew to Jia for a while and said with disdain: "how dare you call yourself a while for your array level?"


    "Ha ha, it''s you, ximenyu. Why don''t you accept it?" Jia was naturally acquainted with ximenyu, who was popular in Xuanshen temple. He also heard that he had set up the third best place in the history through the Xuanshen Wuta. However, he is good at the array. If Ximen Yu doesn''t know how to understand the array and can only break his own array with brute force, then his current state of mind will be out of the blue.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2348

    "Ha ha, master Jia, let''s go." Ximen Yu said with a smile that he didn''t talk to Jia for a while, because Ximen Yu felt that Jia Yifan was really unworthy.


    "Well, since you love to show off so much, I''ll show you how powerful I am." After a while, Jia displayed the array to trap Ximen Yu.


    However, Ximen Yu was indifferent. He just waved a few hands and stopped all his movements.


    "Ximenyu, aren''t you going to challenge me? Why don''t you do it? " Jia a burst of urge way, looking at ximenyu confident full of appearance, very uncomfortable.


    "Ha ha, it''s said that your array level is just like this. You don''t believe it. Let''s feel the array for yourself." Ximen Yu has no language.


    So Jia felt his array for a while. Sure enough, he could not feel the breath of any array.


    "What''s going on here?" Jia was shocked.


    "Ha ha, what''s the matter? I cracked it, of course." Ximen Yu is right.


    "By you?" Jia was suspicious for a while. He didn''t hear that Ximen Yu was good at array, but what explanation would be given to what happened in front of him.


    "If you don''t believe it, you can try again." Ximen Yu warned.


    "Well, I don''t believe it." So Jia used his array again, trying to trap ximenyu.


    Ximen Yu broke the opponent''s array as soon as he did everything. In Ximen Yu''s opinion, Jia''s array was not difficult. Just move a few array eyes, and the opponent''s array would be nowhere to hide.


    Maybe Ximen Yu''s array level is too high, so from a strategic perspective, we can see the flaws of Jia''s array.


    "Ah, you How did you do it? " Jia asked for a moment, which was a complete death. Because Ximen Yu moved his array, even he could not see it. Therefore, it can be seen that Ximen Yu''s array level is far above him.


    "Don''t worry about it. I just want to ask you, do you dare to claim yourself for a while now?"


    "I dare not. I don''t know that the array of master Simon is so good. I admire him."


    "Hum, remember later, if you don''t have that strength, please don''t pretend to be forced." Ximen Yu left the arena.


    Pa Pa, the people present spontaneously clapped.


    "Ximenyu, it''s really omnipotent."


    "Yes, it''s an invincible myth."


    "It''s amazing. It''s no wonder that so many peerless beauties are willing to follow him. With ximenyu''s strength and talent, it''s absolutely a leader."


    ¡­¡­


    Ximenyu easily defeated Jia, the first ranking Deputy master of divinity, and let everyone really see his omnipotence. Therefore, it can be said that ximenyu completely conquered most of the people on the scene through his own performance.


    Of course, the most unpleasant thing at this moment is that Liu Chong is the master of divinity. Seeing that ximenyu is sought after and praised by so many people, he feels even more depressed. He secretly tells himself that the higher he wins, the more painful he falls. Later, he will make Ximen Yu look disgraced.


    "Since Jia was willing to admit defeat, ximenyu won the annual champion of the lower level of the great God. Of course, ximenyu is also the annual champion of the upper God level. So from this moment on, ximenyu is the double champion in the history of Xuanshen temple." Zhang Heng, deputy head of the temple, announced in a loud voice that he was proud of the presence of such a rebellious deity in the Xuanshen temple. It can be said that ximenyu is a rare genius in a hundred years.


    "Wow." As soon as vice hall leader Zhang said this, everyone even blew up Guo. You know, on this public occasion, as the first deputy hall master of Xuanshen temple, he praised ximenyu''s rare encounter in a hundred years in public. What a noble evaluation.


    "Well, please don''t be impatient. There is still the last class left in this assessment, that is, the annual assessment of Zhongpin Dafen level. Liu Chong is the master of divinity in the previous two years. Can he continue the story this time? Benshen is also looking forward to it. Now, let''s invite Liu Chong and other 20 masters to come out. "


    Liu Chong and other 20 master deities stood up and said respectfully, "I''d like to meet the vice-president of the hall."


    "You are welcome. I think the ranking will not change a lot in the examination of the master of divinity. So I think everything should be simplified. Those who think they have the strength to attack the top three can stand on the challenge arena and accept the challenge from other masters."


    "Yes, Mr. Zhang."


    So Liu Chong came to the first challenge arena without expression. With his eyes closed and without saying a word, he quietly waited for others to challenge him. However, when the examination was over, no master asked to challenge Liu Chong. It can be seen that he deserved the first place.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, it seems that Liu Chong, the master of divinity, once again won the annual champion of Zhongpin grand deity level. Ha ha." Zhang Heng''s deputy hall leader laughed and praised Liu Chong very much. After all, when he was the same age as Liu Chong, his realm was not inferior to that of a great God, let alone become the champion of the main god division of Xuanshen temple, the holy land of cultivation.


    "If you don''t have any objection, Benshen announced that Liu Chong had won..."


    "Wait a minute." Ximenyu suddenly interrupted.


    "Ximenyu, you suddenly interrupt me. Do you have anything to say?""Yes, Master Zhang. I want to challenge Liu Chong, the master of divinity." Ximen Yu''s language is not surprising, and he never stops talking.


    Sure enough, everyone heard that ximenyu wanted to challenge Liu Chong, and his performance was even more shocking than before. Of course, most people thought that Ximen Yu was really too inflated and even dreamed of challenging Liu Chong, who won the annual champion of China national product for three times in a row. Didn''t he know that Liu Chong was also a legendary figure in Xuanshen temple. Besides, he was the top one in the middle class. Besides, the Xuanshen temple had the highest strength in addition to the main hall, the deputy hall leader and the founder.


    "Ximenyu, don''t make a fuss. This is the annual assessment of master God." Zhang Heng felt that ximenyu was so arrogant that he even dared to challenge Liu Chong.


    "Tell Mr. Zhang that this is an agreement between me and Liu Chong''s master, so I must fight with him." Ximen Yu said firmly.


    "Master Liu, is this really true?" Vice hall Master Zhang turned to ask Ximen Yudao.


    "Yes, there must be a resolution between me and ximenyu today." Liu Chong didn''t deny it, but nodded.


    "But You... " Zhang vice hall master worried, after all, Ximen Yucai in the product of God, the strength gap between the two is huge.


    "Don''t worry about it. Since ximenyu dares to challenge me, he is well prepared. Ximenyu, do you think so?" Liu Chong looked at ximenyu with interest and didn''t know what to think.


    "It''s natural, Liu Chong. It''s time for a soul stirring duel."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2349

    "Ximenyu, your strength really makes me look at you with great admiration. Even Jia fan, who is inferior to the great God, is not your opponent, so I have been waiting for this war for a long time." Liu Chong said seriously that although he didn''t like ximenyu, he respected his strength anyway.


    "In this case, let me experience you, the most powerful master of Xuanshen temple." Ximenyu did not dare to take it lightly. Since Liu Chong''s strength is so recognized, it is natural that he is extraordinary.


    So ximenyu took the initiative to rush to Liu Chong. The mysterious array, psychic technique and psychic sword technique were used together. The spiritual attack wave arrived first, followed by the mysterious stone forest magic column, and the psychic sword technique was behind. However, when the attack was about to reach Liu Chong, Liu Chong waved his sleeve, and all the attacks disappeared.


    Ximenyu stabilized his figure and launched an attack again, but he still couldn''t hurt Liu Chong.


    "Liu Chong really deserves his reputation." Ximen Yu said with a smile that after this test, Ximen Yu had a better understanding of Liu Chong''s strength. It seems that, just as he expected, he would not have a chance to win by relying only on the mysterious array, mental skills and psychic sword techniques.


    "Ximenyu, I don''t believe you have such a standard. How can you hide it?"


    "Well, you can try it."


    "Well, you asked for it." Liu Chong, the master of divinity, said in a deep voice. Then he pointed to the void and the sword should point to it. Then he killed ximenyu.


    Ximenyu didn''t retreat but went forward. He also took out his Shangpu sword to fight with Liu Chong. Although ximenyu''s sword idea is endless, it''s a pity that the sword power is not enough. Therefore, Liu Chong''s sword sweeps over. Ximen Yu needs to spend several times more magic power to resolve it. Ximen Yu secretly says that it is not good.


    So the new combat level created last month will be displayed.


    As expected, Liu Chong''s attack was greatly reduced, but even so, Liu Chong still needed only a few swords to destroy ximenyu''s battle checkpoint, and it seemed that his magic power had not been obviously consumed.


    So for a while, ximenyu set up battle barriers continuously, while Liu Chong kept clearing the checkpoints, and the two men were inseparable from each other.


    "Oh, my God, where is ximenyu? How could You can fight with Liu Chong for such a long time. " Zhang Heng, deputy head of the hall, murmured to himself. He was shocked. If he had not seen it with his own eyes, he could not believe that ximenyu had already understood the secret of the checkpoint even though he was young and not high. It can be said that if ximenyu had not set barriers to Liu Chong, he would not be able to compete with Liu Chong.


    "Ximenyu is really crazy, but he really has capital. Alas, for many years, there has never been such a rebellious figure in Xuanshen temple." Su Yuan deputy hall master also sighed.


    "Ha ha, I think ximenyu is too complicated. The future achievements will never be under the master of the temple." Xiulingling, deputy hall leader, was very happy to see ximenyu''s performance against the sky. He was also glad that he had chosen the last time. It seems that there are people following the dust free skill.


    "So I''ll find a chance to teach him the secret arts next time." Zhang Heng said with a smile.


    "Well, brother Zhang, really or not?" Su Yuan pondered over Zhang Heng''s real idea and asked in a voice.


    "Brother Su, do you think there is a master who doesn''t want to have an excellent disciple like ximenyu."


    "So it is." Su Yuan''s deputy hall master approved the way, but unfortunately, the famous apprentice already had the master.


    "That said, but Are you too late? What''s more, ximenyu is the first disciple of the temple master. If you want to teach ximenyu''s secret method, have you also asked the temple master''s meaning? " Xiulingling said with a smile, but in fact, she didn''t want them to be the same as herself. As a result, Ximen Yu had more mentors, and her weight would be lighter.


    "Ha ha, I''m joking. Xiumei is worried." Zhang Heng vice hall main fan eyes smile way.


    "Hehe, how could it be?" Xiulingling embarrassed way.


    "How much do you think ximenyu has against Liu Chongsheng?" Xiulingling, deputy hall master, changed the topic.


    "I think they have the same strength, but I don''t know whose power is consumed faster in their current situation." Su Yuan''s deputy hall master replied.


    "Liu Chong is a medium-sized deity with boundless power. Obviously, it is not comparable to ximenyu''s. moreover, ximenyu''s magical power is huge. I don''t think ximenyu will persist for long, but it''s true. Ximenyu still makes us open our eyes." Zhang Heng, deputy hall master, expressed his own views.


    "Brother Zhang is right." Su Yuan quite agreed.


    ¡­¡­


    "Ximenyu, it''s no wonder that you dare to be so fearless. It turns out that there are still such later moves. Today, I''d like to see how long can you defend me? " Liu Chong said as he broke the gate of ximenyu.


    "Ha ha, you can watch." Ximen Yu said as he set up the barrier Road, but he sighed in his heart. Liu Chong''s divine power is like a continuous spring. Alas, his strength is really good. If his fighting level did not just block his attack pace, he would never have any chance to rely on his three kinds of skills, unless a common array was used.


    "Broken." Liu Chong, the master of divinity, controls the sword in his hand and breaks the battle barriers in front of him again and again."Fortunately, there is still some gap between ximenyu''s realm and mine. Otherwise, he may not be able to break the barrier easily. However, everyone is watching. He has been defeated for a long time, which is really a shame." Liu Chong is worried secretly, but he can''t help it. After all, ximenyu''s battle level is changeable. He can''t find a way to solve it for a while, so he can only crack it with his magic power.


    In this way, ximenyu and Liu Chong are glued together. You have been fighting for three hours and have not yet decided whether to win or lose.


    The crowd of onlookers were worried and bustling.


    "When did ximenyu become so powerful? After fighting with Liu Chong for three hours, he was able to remain invincible. It''s really amazing. Tut, it''s really my idol."


    "Yes, it''s Mrs. Ximen."


    "Well, when are they going to finish? I think it''s a tie if they haven''t been able to win or lose after so long playing."


    "I don''t know. Vice hall leader Zhang is still paying attention to the war. Maybe after a while, they will be able to determine the victory or defeat."


    ¡­¡­


    After another three hours, Zhang Heng, deputy hall master, they were impatient to wait. So he stopped ximenyu and Liu Chong and said, "Master Liu, master Ximen, you have not won the game for so long. I think you should wave your hands."


    Liu Chong saw this, and then he put up his sword technique and said: "ximenyu, you and I have not won the victory or defeat today. Do you dare to change x to fight again?"


    "Well, that''s what I mean." Ximen Yu is not afraid of Tao at all. He secretly decides that he needs to improve his realm as soon as possible, and that he must defeat Liu Chong if he changes X.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2350

    "Liu Chong, when are you going to fight again?" Simon woo asked.


    "Whatever, the time is up to you."


    "Well, after the big game, I will beat you in front of everyone." Ximen Yu vowed that this was the most urgent thing he wanted to do at present. Anyway, Ximen Yu decided to defeat Liu Chong.


    "Well, then." Liu Chong has also heard of the eight party gathering competition held every ten years in the east god world. It can be said that it is the most powerful competition in the east god world. Every one who participates in the competition is the best among the eight forces in the east god world. At that time, if he can defeat Ximen Yu, the first disciple of the temple and village hall master, in public, it will be a good opportunity for him to become famous and famous. Of course, it would be better if we could enter the top three, because in that way, we would certainly become the targets of Dongwang emperor and Yang Jin God.


    "Ha ha, now that you have changed your contract, I officially announce that ximenyu''s challenge has failed, and Liu Chong has won the annual champion of Xuanshen temple''s medium grade grand deity level for the third time!" The principal of vice hall Zhang preached.


    "Yes, Master Liu is good, and he has defended the honor of our Lord God."


    "Pa pa pa." Other masters applauded, because Liu Chong represented their masters, and now they have successfully guarded the annual champion of this level. In this way, Ximen Yu''s arrogance was suppressed. Otherwise, Ximen Yu would be lawless.


    Ximenyu returned to Nangong Xi, Yang Ke and Wei Ji, feeling a little depressed.


    "Brother Ximen, you are too good. Even Liu Chong can''t do anything about you. Wow, it''s amazing." Yu Tianliang put his arm around Ximen Yu''s shoulder and said excitedly.


    "Well, that''s it." Ximenyu was not very satisfied with his performance. Originally, he wanted to defeat Liu Chong at the battle level, but he didn''t expect that his magic power was far beyond his imagination. Therefore, he could not win, but ended up with a tie.


    "Elder martial brother, is it because you can''t beat Liu Chong and you are in a bad mood? I don''t think it''s necessary because you are already very good. Liu Chong represents the master of the xuanshendian magic. You can draw with him now, let alone later." Wei Ji comforts a way.


    "Weiji is right. Brother Simon, don''t feel bad." Yang Ke echoed.


    "Well, I didn''t expect that Liu Chong''s strength was beyond my imagination, so I didn''t beat him this time. What a pity."


    "Younger martial brother, come to square x, there will be opportunities in the future." Said Nancy.


    "Well, that''s all. Let''s go. I''ll take you to the pub and have a big meal. " Ximenyu suggested.


    "Ha ha, I haven''t been to a pub for a long time."


    So ximenyu led them to the last pub again. I remember that when they enjoyed the delicious food and wine there, Bai Shangshen also popularized a lot of common sense about Xuanshen temple to ximenyu and Yu Tianliang.


    A group of people came to the tavern opened by the master of zhuangyan, and the white God warmly received them.


    "Ximenyu, I remember that you just came to xuanshendian three years ago. At that time, you were in the state of high-quality immortality. Now your realm has reached the level of high-quality God, and constantly set new records. It can be said that today''s xuanshendian, you are the most dazzling man of the day." The white God is envious.


    "Ha ha, I''m flattered. Let me introduce you to Nangong Xi."


    "Ah." Although the white God has long guessed that the beauties around ximenyu are of extraordinary origin, he never expected that this is Nangong Xi, the head of the four goddess in xuanshendian.


    "Master Nanming." The white God arched his hand.


    "White God, polite."


    "This is my junior sister, Wei Ji." Simon Yu continued.


    "Your younger martial sister, that''s also the disciple of the temple master, eh Wei Ji Is she? " The white god suddenly realized and was surprised.


    "Exactly." Ximen Yu nodded and laughed.


    "Little gods see Diji." White God quickly saluted.


    "Well." Wei Ji nodded in response.


    "Yang Ke, the little highness of Tianshen temple."


    "Wow, Ximen Yuzhen is amazing. The little imperial concubine of the east god palace and the little royal highness of the heavenly temple all follow her." White God smell speech, has been shocked beyond the limit, admire the five body to the ground.


    "The little God has seen your highness."


    "White God is polite." Yang Ke responded.


    "Director Bai, we are all friends, so don''t be so polite. Please serve us some good food and bar." Yu Tianliang urged.


    "Well, just a moment, everyone. I''ll do it in a minute." So the white God personally to urge the kitchen, for ximenyu and others to prepare wine and food.


    Under the supervision of the white God, ximenyu and others soon tasted the wine and delicious food in the tavern, and the people were full of praise.


    "White God, as for their identities, you should keep them secret for the time being." Ximenyu asked.


    "It''s natural. I promise on my neck that I won''t reveal more than half a word." White God promised.


    "Well, that''s good. Director Bai, don''t worry. When you reach the realm of God, I will let you arrange a good job at dawn. ""Good, great. Thank you very much." Bai Shangshen said excitedly that he was glad to meet such noble people as ximenyu and Yu Tianliang.


    "Jingling." With a sound, the microphone on the white God sounded.


    "Everyone, you are delicious and delicious. Xiaoshen still has some urgent matters to deal with." White God apologized.


    "You go ahead and do not mind us." Ximenyu signaled.


    "All right, take your time." So the white God left the elegant room where Simon Yu and others were.


    ¡­¡­


    "Master, what''s the matter with you summoning me all of a sudden?" White God quickly asked.


    "Jincheng, how long have you and I known each other?" Zhuang Yan asked.


    "Back to master, seventeen years."


    "How long have you been running the pub for me Zhuang Yan asked again.


    "Almost six years." The white God answered, not knowing why.


    "Well, you just received ximenyu." Zhuang Yan finally returned to the main topic.


    "Yes." The white God answered truthfully.


    "Did you pay for their drinks?"


    "Well Yes, master, they are my friends, but please rest assured that the money is on my account. "


    "Ximenyu is arrogant and arrogant. He even dares to offend Master Liu Chong, so I ask you to drive him out of the tavern." Chuang Yan, the master of divinity, ordered that Ximen Yu would not eat for nothing in his own pub, nor would he want to be known that he was too close to Ximen Yu.


    "Well Why, master The white God said anxiously.


    "The reason I''ve just said is that you just have to do what I ask you to do." Zhuang Yan, the master of divinity, said firmly.


    "Master, I''m sorry that I can''t obey my orders." The white God also answered firmly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2351

    "Well? Do you say that again? " Zhuang Yan, the master of divinity, said in a deep voice.


    "I don''t understand why we should treat ximenyu like this. His strength and talent are so strong that his future achievements will never be under the master of Liuchong, and he is also the first disciple of the temple master. No matter what the reason is, you don''t need to have conflicts with him. That will definitely not benefit Shifu." White God advised, of course, it was very difficult, but he would never do as the master asked.


    "Well, go on."


    "I don''t understand and don''t believe that you are just trying to please master Liu Chong."


    "That''s right. Liu Chong is just a little master of divinity. Although he has good strength, today''s annual assessment war is just barely even with ximenyu. So why should I offend ximenyu, who is like x Zhongtian, for his sake." Zhuang Yan said coldly.


    "Then why are you?" The white God did not understand.


    "Because some people are not happy with him, that person can''t even be provoked by me. Of course, Ximen Yu''s behavior makes me have no good impression on him. Jincheng, you are now in the middle of the gods. You just need to do as I say. I can recommend you to the God teacher in the temple of the mysterious God. How about that? " Zhuang Yan tempts a way.


    "I''m sorry, master. I won''t treat my friends like that." The white God insisted on his own opinion, even if the master could make himself become the God teacher he had dreamed of before, he was not moved at all.


    "Your friend? It seems that you have climbed a high branch, so you dare to disobey your teacher''s words, and even disdain to become a God''s teacher. Ha ha. " Zhuang Yan sneered.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± God is silent and speechless.


    "Jin Cheng, I''d like to ask you for the last time. Are you sure you want to fight for Ximen Yuhe?"


    "Master, I don''t want to be like this, but if you want me to be the victim of your struggle, I''m sorry, I can''t do it."


    "Good, good. Buckingham, the relationship between you and me is over. You can leave my tavern. But later you will know how wrong the decision was today. " Zhuang Yan, the master of divinity, left resolutely.


    White God lost himself and went back to the tavern, just as ximenyu and others came out of the tavern when they were full of wine and food.


    "Mr. White, thank you for your hospitality. Please accept the wine." Yu Tianliang said.


    "Yes, white God, we are all respectable people, and we will not do anything for nothing." Ximen Yu joked.


    "Where and where, everybody is serious." White God smile way, but smile very reluctantly.


    "Take it, then."


    "Well, it''s better to be obedient than respectful."


    "White God, why are you so worried?" Simon woo asked.


    "Oh Nothing. "


    "Director Bai, are you in any trouble? Don''t worry. If you have something to say, if you still think we are your friends."


    "White God, you are not happy are written on your face, can''t hide us, tell us quickly." Ximen Yu urged.


    "Well It''s not convenient to talk here. Come with me. " White God hesitated for a moment, or decided to tell Ximen Yu.


    So the white God took ximenyu and others to the sparsely populated Pavilion.


    "Ximenyu, if someone wants to deal with you, you must be careful." White God opened the door to see the mountain road.


    "Who''s going to deal with me? Liu Chong? " Ximenyu wondered.


    "I don''t know exactly who this person is, but you''re right to keep an eye on everything."


    "Does director Bai know how to deal with it?"


    "I don''t know." White God shook his head.


    "How did you know the news?" Simon woo asked.


    "I''m sorry, ximenyu It can''t be said. " The white God didn''t want to betray his master, nor did he want Ximen Yu to be in danger, but he didn''t know about it. So he wrote the second volume of Tao.


    "Well, since the white God has difficulties, we don''t ask for it." Ximen Yu understood.


    "If the enemy is in the dark, we are so passive. If I know who is behind my brother Ximen, I will make him look good." Yang Ke clenched her teeth.


    "Hum, if anyone dares to hurt my elder martial brother, I want him to look good." Wei Ji echoed.


    "In that case, I''m relieved. I have nothing to say. Goodbye, everyone."


    "Thank you very much. Goodbye."


    So the white God left ximenyu and others. From the beginning to the end, he did not reveal that he had been expelled by the master, because in that case, he betrayed his master in disguise.


    "Who, you say, is going to deal with me?" Simon woo asked.


    "Is it Wei Kun, the leader of the discipline hall?" Said Nancy.


    "It should not be. He has been unhappy with me for a long time, and he has more than once publicly expressed his intention to deal with me, not like him." Ximenyu rejected it. Wei Kun openly wanted to deal with himself, unlike those who played tricks behind his back.


    "Who would that be? Is it Liu Chong? Today, he did not win the match in full view of the public, so he held a grudge Yang Ke guessed."It''s even more impossible. Since he has promised to fight me again when all parties gather, there''s no need to make such a fuss." Simon Yu said.


    "But who else could it be? Who doesn''t know that my elder martial brother is not what it used to be. It should be no good to fight against my elder martial brother. " Weiji was also puzzled.


    "I think no matter who it is, two things are basically certain." Ximen Yu said with a smile.


    "Oh, those two points? Brother Ximen, tell me about it. " Yu Tianliang said curiously.


    "First, it has something to do with my style. Maybe I have been too high-profile recently, which has made some people unhappy, so I want to suppress my arrogance. Besides, elder martial sister Nangong, you are a recognized goddess in the Xuanshen temple. There are not a few strong people who love you secretly. Maybe it is because you are too close to me that I have annoyed some people; second, it is related to the interests of some people. Recently, my momentum is booming I''m worried about affecting his interests, so I want to kill me in the cradle Ximenyu reasonably speculated.


    "What will the other party do to you?" Nangong Xi worried.


    "I think the most likely thing is that he will send me to the most dangerous places." Ximen Yu is resourceful and resourceful, and he really hit the mark. Of course, this is the later part of the story.


    "Brother Simon, what you mean is that the person who deals with you is one of the decision makers of the temple." Yang Ke suddenly realized.


    "Well." Ximenyu sighed. It seems that the fight between the two has really begun.


    "Since he is one of the decision-makers, he is no more than the ten elders of the creation hall, three deputy hall masters and master. The master must be impossible. The vice hall master should not. She said last time that she would teach you the dust free skill. " Wei Ji racked her brain to think, or guess who to deal with Ximen Yu.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2352

    "Well, whoever it is, he will show up in the end." Ximen Yu said in a deep voice.


    "That''s the kind of scheming grandson. Once we catch him, we must tear him apart." Yu Tianliang said fiercely that this kind of person is the most annoying.


    "Brother Simon, can you disobey his orders?"


    "Yes, elder martial brother, why should he send you to dangerous places? You have to go."


    "The two sisters don''t know that xuanshendian, as the holy land of the eastern deity, has both opportunities and risks. Therefore, every few years it will appoint a powerful master to eliminate the demons and defend the Taoism. Moreover, this is the obligation of every Dongshen person. If he is really assigned to Ximen, the younger martial brother will be very hard to refuse." Nangong Xi is helpless.


    "The elder martial sister is right. The so-called soldiers will block the water and cover the earth. Don''t worry about me. You know, I came back from the dead on the edge of death."


    "The edge of death is dangerous, but it''s not man-made. If brother Ximen is assigned to fight and eliminate demons, he will easily fall into the trap set by others, and that is the most difficult defense." Yang Ke is still worried.


    "I also think that if I talk to my father and ask him to leave the elder martial brother to the east god palace, then no one can murder him."


    "No, younger martial sister, it''s impossible to avoid misfortune. Let''s just let it go. Besides, it''s not my ximenyu''s personality to loaf and loaf. I''ve made up my mind. Please don''t talk about it."


    "Well, you must be careful."


    "Mm-hmm."


    Three days later, he left the school.


    "Liu Chong, ximenyu and Zhuang Yan, do you know why they summoned you three to the training hall?" Master Zheng Feng asked.


    "I don''t know. I hope you can tell me." Zhuang Yan, the master of divinity, first replied.


    "And you?" The leader of Zheng Feng asked ximenyu and Liu chongdao.


    Liu Chong shook his head. Although he had guessed something, there was no need for him to come forward.


    "If I guess correctly, hall leader Zheng is going to send us to fight." Ximenyu is straightforward.


    Three days later, the previous speculation has finally been confirmed. It seems that the black hand behind him can''t help but fight.


    "Ha ha, it''s still Ximen Yushi Cheng." Zheng Feng hall leader said with a smile.


    "Master Zheng, if you need our help, please tell me quickly. Don''t hide it." Ximenyu had already seen through their purpose, so he was indifferent.


    "Well, I won''t go around the bush with you. Zhuang Yan was the champion of the master of the year before. Although he has been replaced by Liu Chong in the last three years, he is still one of the top masters in the master''s grade. Liu Chong is needless to say. In the past three years, he has been the champion of the year at the level of Zhongpin God. His strength is obvious to all. Now, we must all know that Xi menyu is the best After returning from the edge of the God of death, he has transformed himself into a gorgeous one, and his strength is close to Liu Chong''s master. It can be said that the three of you are the most powerful among the great gods in the Xuanshen temple and below. Therefore, the temple specially appointed you three to March on the mountain, kill the demons, and protect the villagers under the mountain. "


    "Go out to the magic mountain? Is it just us three? " Simon woo asked.


    "Naturally, not only the three of you, the east god palace, the heaven God Temple and other war god halls, will appoint gods to attack with you. Therefore, you need to meet at the foot of the magic mountain first, and when everyone is here, we will go into the mountain to kill the enemy." The leader of Zheng Feng hall is serious.


    "The monsters in the magic mountain should have high magic power. They are not so easy to be killed."


    "Well, Ximen Yu is right. There are many demons and beasts in the magic mountain, and their strength is hard to predict. Therefore, it is hard to predict the danger and inevitable death and injury. You should be prepared in mind." Zheng Feng hall leader Zheng Su road.


    "Master Zheng, since the magic mountains are so dangerous, why don''t you send the top-grade gods to fight?" Ximen Yu didn''t understand. In that case, the odds of success would be much greater, and unnecessary casualties could be reduced.


    "Master Ximen, you don''t know. We don''t have many high-quality deities. In addition to the hall leader, deputy hall master and ten chief of the creation hall, several hall leaders such as Wei hall leader and Zheng hall leader have reached this level. In general, there are only about 20 top-grade deities in our Xuanshen temple, and they have more important things to deal with Of course, we can''t go out with us. " Chuang Yan, the master of divinity, said with a smile that he looked very easygoing.


    "Zhuang Yan is right. We have other difficult matters to deal with, so we can only appoint you to represent our Xuanshen temple. Please." The master of Zheng Fengtang stood up and arched his hands to several people in ximenyu.


    "Hall leader Zheng is serious. As a member of the eastern deity world, it''s our duty to eliminate demons and defend Taoism." Zhuang Yan, the master of divinity, quickly replied.


    "What brother Zhuang said is, Lord Zheng, please rest assured that we will not disgrace the Xuanshen temple." Liu Chong, the master of divinity, also agreed.


    Looking at them, Ximen Yu said in his heart, "will the one who wants to murder me behind my back be one of them? Or someone else? "


    "Ximenyu, why Is it difficult? " Looking at ximenyu''s silence, Zheng Feng thought that ximenyu was greedy for life and afraid of death, and he did not dare to go to war."No, how could it be." Ximen Yu took back his mind and replied with a smile.


    "That''s good. If you don''t have any objection, just sign the order. After signing, you can start officially." Master Zheng Feng took out the order and said.


    "OK." Zhuang Yan signed his name first, which means that he volunteered to fight. During his graduation, any life and death had nothing to do with Xuanshen temple.


    Liu Chong also picked up the order, and then quickly read it, also signed his name.


    "Hall leader Zheng, is it necessary for all the diviners to sign this order?" Ximenyu did not immediately sign, but asked questions.


    "Yes, if master Simon feels embarrassed, he can refuse to be a teacher. I will look for someone else. Of course, you should not have any psychological pressure. After all, we follow the principle of voluntariness."


    "If I flinch at the moment, I''m afraid everyone''s spitting stars will drown me." Ximenyu no longer hesitated, and resolutely signed his name.


    "Ha ha, how can it be, master Ximen, I love to laugh." Hall master Zheng took up the order and was satisfied.


    Next to him, Master Zhuang Yan saw that Ximen Yu had signed his name. The stone in his heart finally fell to the ground. He was afraid that Ximen Yu would not dare to sign the master''s order. In that case, how could he cooperate to complete the secret mission.


    "In addition to the devil guardian, this is what I should do. No matter whether there are demons or ghosts in front of me or anything else, I am duty bound." Ximenyu solemnly declares the way.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2353

    "Pa pa pa." Influenced by ximenyu''s righteousness, the leader of the school of graduation Zheng couldn''t help clapping and said: "well said, what we lack in the eastern divine world is a young man with both strength and virtue like you."


    "Master, you flatter me too much."


    "No, it''s true. Anyway, I''m looking forward to your triumphant return."


    "Thank you, master." Ximenyu and others said in unison.


    "Tomorrow morning at 8 a.m., remember to gather here and we will hold a practice ceremony for you."


    "Yes, master."


    "Well, I have nothing to do here. See you tomorrow."


    So ximenyu and others left the school.


    "Ximenyu, remember the decisive battle after the gathering of all directions. Don''t die in the group of magic mountains before the time comes."


    "Don''t worry, how can I die before I defeat you? Besides, I haven''t died on the edge of death, let alone the magic mountain." Ximen Yu said with a smile.


    "Well, it''s better." Liu Chong said that and left.


    Looking at his back, ximenyu thought to himself, "does Liu Chong know something about it? Otherwise, why should he remind me so implicitly?"


    "Ximenyu, what you said just now really moved me. It is indeed our bounden duty to eliminate the devil and defend the way. Especially for a top master like you, the responsibility on his shoulder is even greater. So I look forward to your performance in the group of magic mountains." Zhuang Yan said with a smile.


    "The master of the villa master praised me wrongly. Just now you signed your name on the order of graduation without hesitation. I admire the spirit of putting life and death aside." Ximen Yu said with a smile.


    "Ha ha, each other. I have something else to do. See you tomorrow. Goodbye


    "Goodbye."


    After Zhuang Yan left, Ximen Yu''s smile gradually closed.


    "If things go wrong, there must be demons. It seems that it''s time to understand the truth. It''s not like the fish on the chopping board to be slaughtered." Ximen Yu decided.


    Half an hour later, the fiery tavern.


    "Hello, master Ximen. What can I do for you?" The man in the tavern obviously knew ximenyu. After all, ximenyu''s reputation now is resounding through the temple. Seeing ximenyu, he came to their tavern again, and said in a hurry.


    "Hello, I''ll talk to your supervisor Bai." Ximenyu watch the gate and see the mountain road.


    "Director Bai, he left three days ago."


    "Oh, do you know where he went?"


    "The little one didn''t ask. I haven''t seen him for three days anyway."


    "Is there anything unusual in your pub these three days?"


    "Abnormal things?" The guy recalled, shaking his head: "it doesn''t seem to be."


    "Think again." Ximenyu continued to ask.


    "Oh, I remember. After director Bai left, our librarian came to visit us, but he left again after a short stay. You know, our curator seldom shows up."


    "Who is in charge of your pub these days?"


    "Oh, deputy manager Chen is in charge."


    "Yes, thank you." Ximenyu thanks.


    "It''s OK, master Ximen. You''re welcome."


    "Goodbye." So ximenyu left the tavern.


    "Can the sudden departure of director Bai have something to do with Master Zhuang Yan? Supervisor Bai is the favorite student of the master of the manor. He has been deeply trusted, but now he has left quietly. Before he left, he specially reminded himself, but he didn''t tell himself where his news came from. Now it seems that it''s his master who wants to murder me? " On the way back, Ximen Yu kept guessing.


    "No, I don''t have any intersection or feud with him. Besides, his strength is equal to that of Liu Chong, and he has no confidence to defeat me. Therefore, it should not be him. Even if he is, he is only an accomplice at most, and he will not be the principal offender. But who will it be?" Ximen Yu can''t understand it.


    "Well, no matter who it is, I should be more careful. Besides, I still have the unique skill of passing array. I''m afraid it''s not so easy for others to take advantage of this opportunity to murder me." After Ximen Yu figured it out, he decided to stop worrying and let it go.


    Soon ximenyu returned to nangongxi''s ten grade theological Academy.


    "Well, younger martial brother, do you want you to go out to war?" Nangongxi asked anxiously.


    "Well, it''s confirmed. All the orders have been signed." Ximen Yu nodded and said.


    "Who are you going with?"


    "Liu Chong and Zhuang Yan."


    "Are they?" Nangong Xi frowned.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "They are the most powerful at the LORD God division level, and your strength is not inferior to them. Therefore, the strength of the team sent out by the Xuanshen temple is very strong, which shows that the task must be arduous."


    "Where are you going to subdue demons, brother?" Yang Ke asked.


    "Magic mountain."


    "What? The magic mountains Nangong Xi, Yang Ke and Wei Ji tremble at the sound."Why are you so surprised? Are you really afraid of the magic mountain?"


    "Elder martial brother, Qun magic mountain is the gathering place of ten demons. The monsters in it are very powerful and often invade the Terrans near the mountain. The eastern Shenjie has sent dozens of heavenly soldiers and gods to kill them, but they still can''t kill them. Now I send you again. Alas, it''s really worrying because you should not only kill the enemy in front of you, but also be careful of the black hands behind you. " Wei Ji worried.


    "Yes, brother Simon, can you not go?" Yang Ke really didn''t want to be afraid any more. If ximenyu had something wrong, what would they do in the future.


    "Don''t worry. Ximen Yu is not an ordinary God. It''s not so easy to kill me, whether it''s a monster or a black hand behind the scenes." Ximenyu comforted.


    "But these potential risks can be avoided. Otherwise, it is too dangerous in this cruel spiritual cultivation world." Yang kequan said.


    "Having said that, it is too late. Since the younger martial brother has signed the graduation order, the temple master has no right to interfere." Nangong Xi sighed.


    "What about my father?" Weiji asked.


    "The emperor naturally has the right, but this is detrimental to the emperor''s prestige." Nangong Xi replied.


    "As long as I can get the peace of elder martial brother, I will go to ask my father." Wei Ji said without hesitation.


    "Younger martial sister, please don''t do this. I don''t want to be a man who breaks his promise and is greedy for life and death. So don''t talk about it. I must go to the magic mountain." Ximen Yu insisted.


    "Well, well." Yang Ke and they knew it was difficult to change Ximen Yu''s decision, but their worries were still on their faces.


    "Well, don''t worry about it, because I have a knack for self-defense." Ximen Yu said with a smile that up to now, Ximen Yu still plans to stop hiding them. After all, they can learn from their deep love for themselves.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2354

    "Yes, I remember that when you went to fairyland, brother Ximen defeated sister Nangong''s tutoring disciple and your own master. That''s what you should rely on." Yang Ke was suddenly enlightened.


    "Younger martial brother, what is your unique skill?" Nangong Xi was very curious. At that time, he wondered how Ximen Yu could be Lin Han''s opponent. After all, Lin Han was in a low-grade and low-grade state at that time. However, Ximen Yu was just inferior to the superior immortal. He would not be Lin Han''s opponent again. He had a unique skill.


    "Passing array." So Ximen Yu told them in detail what happened to them in the supreme city of the ninth five year plan.


    "Ah." After listening to ximenyu''s story, Nangong Xi and the three of them were completely shocked. In addition, they were more worried than ximenyu''s going to the edge of death, because they knew that ximenyu''s old enemy was a powerful man like Jialuo, which meant that there was always a knife hanging on the top of Ximen Yu''s head. When would it jump down and cut it The head of ximenyu, no one knows, this feeling is really... Suffering.


    "How could that happen?" Yang Ke murmured to herself.


    "Uncle Garo, no... he''s not my uncle. I don''t have such a brazen uncle." Wei Ji angry way.


    "But his strength is higher than my father. Even my father and dad have to give in three points. Elder martial brother, for such a big devil, younger martial sister can''t do anything about it. What should we do?" Wei Ji was worried and sad.


    "Younger martial sister, don''t worry about it. Alas, I knew I had better not tell you this. You will be worried about me." Ximen Yu blamed himself.


    "It''s too late to say anything. Anyway, I want him to pay the price of his life, otherwise I will never give up."


    "Younger martial brother, even if you have a good array, you still have no chance to win in the face of a big devil like Garo, unless you can hide until you reach the imperial level. In this case, there is no use for your passing array. " Said Nancy.


    "Yes, elder martial brother, you have taken risks several times before. It''s really dangerous." Wei Ji thought of Gale''s magic, but she was afraid.


    "Mm-hmm, indeed, I won''t use the passing array until the last minute, because this is the divine world, and it''s easy to smell it."


    "Well, brother Simon, in short, you must be careful. We will wait for you to come back in the Xuanshen temple."


    "Well, don''t worry about me. If you practice hard, I''ll be back soon."


    ...


    the next day, accompanied by Nangong Xi, Yang Ke, Wei Ji and Yu Tianliang, ximenyu came to the graduation hall. Unexpectedly, almost all the people came to see them off.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, today we are here to hold a practice ceremony for our heroes Liu Chong, Zhuang Yan and ximenyu. Let''s invite the temple master to speak."


    "Pa pa pa." Applause.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, there are groups of monsters and beasts in the magic mountain, and they often invade our Terran territory. In the previous expedition, our Xuanshen Temple sent a total of more than a dozen powerful deities to fight, but the casualties were mixed. Therefore, it is doomed to be a fierce battle. I hope that the three main deities of our expedition will make psychological preparations. I suggest that you give them the warmest applause, because not every one of them has the courage to go out to the magic mountain, and not every one has the spirit of fighting against the demons and defending the way after death. " The master of the temple called out.


    "Pa pa pa." Everyone applauded enthusiastically.


    "I don''t have anything else to say. Let''s say goodbye to our relatives, friends, teachers and friends."


    When the master of the temple and village finished speaking, he walked towards ximenyu.


    "Master, why are you here?" Ximen Yu said with a smile.


    "Ximenyu, the magic mountain is not an ordinary place. It is not so easy to subdue demons and Demons and make contributions. Remember not to be arrogant." The head of the temple and village ordered the way.


    "Please remember."


    "Well, it''s almost time to start. I''m sure your strength will make you retreat."


    "Yes, master."


    So ximenyu, with everyone''s attention, sat down on the artifact that went to the magic mountain, and left the Xuan temple with Liu Chong and Zhuang Yan.


    After half a month, ximenyu and others finally arrived at the foot of the mountain.


    At this moment, there are many other strong soldiers waiting.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I''m Chu Tian of the east god palace, and the leader of this expedition on the magic mountain. In the next period of time, I will lead you to fight monsters together." Chu Tian, a top-grade God from the east god palace and also a yellow war god, said.


    "I''d like to hear from general Chu." After all, Chu Tian is one of the eight yellow war gods in the east god kingdom. At present, only four Xuan level war gods, two ground level war gods and Yang Jin, God of war, are higher than him. It can be said that the name of Chu God of war has been heard by all of you.


    "Well, the magic mountain is the place where the top ten demons are focused. The most powerful monsters in it even reach the level of top-grade gods. What''s more, the monsters are fierce in shape and powerful in magic power, so they are not so good to deal with. We must think of a complete countermeasure this time, and we should not rush into the mountain. Do you have any good suggestions? " The God of war of Chu asked."General Chu, I think we can ambush nearby and catch a turtle in a jar." General aoqiu, the top God from the temple of God, proposed.


    "General Ao, this is different. We can kill some monsters here, but they didn''t go out in all, so we still haven''t finished the task." Another top God of the east god palace, di Jiu, did not agree with the way.


    "What general Di said is, not to mention waiting for a rabbit here and spending time on it. Once we fight with monsters, we may harm the nearby Terrans. This is obviously not what we want to see." From the Hetu hall, that is, under the command of the two prefectural God of war, anjehui echoed the way.


    "Do you have any better advice?" General aoqiu asked.


    "I don''t think we should be afraid of our hands and feet. We should go directly into the mountains and kill those monsters. After all, the expedition was led by the God of war of Chu, and the strength was naturally different to X General Dijiu suggested.


    "General Di, do you know how strong are the most powerful monsters in the magic mountain?" Asked general Kang Jian, who was under the command of another god of war.


    "Er... I don''t know." General Di said frankly.


    "General Chu, how many% of you are sure about this expedition?" General Kang Jian asked again.


    "General Kang, do you mean that you can''t go into the mountain without a certain degree of victory?" The God of war of Chu asked, but did not answer the question of Kang Jian.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2355

    "This is not the meaning of my subordinates. After all, no one can be sure of killing demons and demons. I just hope that we can come up with a better strategy to reduce the death and injury rate." General Kang Jian of the hall of death replied.


    "Well, besides that, do you have any better countermeasures?" The God of war of Chu asked again.


    "It''s not an easy job to enter the magic mountain. I don''t think it''s an easy job. I just have to be brave." God hall Ao Qiu general helpless way.


    "Well, yes, when the time comes, we must make concerted efforts to win." General Dijiu of the east god palace echoed the way.


    "What general Di said is that if we can''t hold on firmly, these people of the middle grade gods will be defeated and will become the lambs of monsters to be slaughtered." General an jiehui of Hetu hall nodded in agreement.


    "Well? Why is there a middle-class God here? Don''t you die for nothing? Ben will ask you, where are you from General an jiehui of the Hetu hall suddenly found the existence of ximenyu, a middle-class God. He was surprised and asked. After all, even some of their top-grade deities had no foundation. They didn''t expect that there were some middle-class gods like ximenyu playing around here.


    "Tell the God of war of Chu that we are from the Xuanshen temple. This top God is called ximenyu. Although he can''t go to the realm of God, his strength is no longer under the master''s Master Liu Chong and I, so he is also on the list of our Xuanshen temple''s expeditions." Zhuang Yan took a step forward and arched his hand in response.


    "Oh, it''s strange. Ximenyu, I don''t know what kind of magic power you have. You can even compete with the great God of the middle class?" The God of war in the Chu kingdom is wonderful.


    Other high-grade deities also looked aside, waiting for ximenyu''s answer.


    "Thanks to the praises of the generals, in xiaximenyu, the actual combat ability has been improved due to the slight mastery of one or two combat checkpoints, but this is not a magic power." Ximen Yu responded.


    "Battle level, do you mean you can set obstacles for the opponent in actual combat?" The God of war of Chu said in surprise.


    "Yes."


    "Ha ha, God has helped me. I think of a good way to enter the magic mountain." Chu God of war laughs.


    "What can I do?" Asked the generals happily.


    "Just now Ximen Yu said that." The God of war in Chu Dynasty laughed but did not speak.


    "What general Chu means is that we will set a barrier for the monsters, and then we will kill them all?" General Kang Jian asked with a smile.


    "Yes, ha ha, the intelligence quotient of monsters is far less than that of our Terrans. As long as we set a battle level on them and consume their magic power, it will be easy to kill them at that time." Chu God of war laughs.


    "But when we fight, we can''t afford to worry about ourselves. Where else can we set up the battle level?" God hall Ao Qiu general did not understand the way.


    "Yes, it''s a good idea, but it''s very difficult to operate." General Dijiu of the east god palace didn''t think it was so easy.


    "Please don''t be impatient. If you think about it, Ximen Yu, who is in the middle level of the Supreme God, has the same strength as the strong one in the middle level of the great God. Naturally, it is his combat level that depends on what he relies on. So long as we learn how to arrange the level of Ximen Yu, we will not be able to use it at that time." The God of war of Chu took it for granted.


    "But... After all, this is ximenyu''s own secret skill. Is it improper for us to do so?" General an jiehui of Hetu hall was uneasy. Although he was very excited by ximenyu''s magical skill that could set a barrier for his opponent at any time, it was his own thing after all.


    "Ximenyu, what do you think? At this critical moment, you shouldn''t be secretive, are you? " General Chu asked meaningfully.


    Other generals urged Ximen Yu to selflessly contribute his battle level in order to eliminate demons. Only in this way can the Terran win the final victory.


    Ximen Yu had no choice but to explain his battle level to the public. However, after one day, three days and a week, they could not understand the gist of it. Originally, Ximen Yu''s combat level was created by the combination of mysterious array and mental skill. How could they understand the magic array.


    "Ximenyu, do you mean to explain the battle level so deeply, or why so many of us can''t understand it?" The God of war of Chu was depressed. He felt that ximenyu was selfish. In order to keep his secret arts secret, he deliberately said that the battle level was so mysterious that they could not recognize it.


    "Yes, all of you here are at least in the realm of medium-sized gods, but even we can''t understand even one of them. Shouldn''t you give us a reasonable explanation?" General Dijiu of the east god palace asked.


    "That is, I don''t believe that your combat level is really so complicated. If it is really so complicated, how can you make full use of it in actual combat?" General Kang Jian of the hall of death also doubted.


    "Ximenyu, what time is it now? You don''t think about it. If we can''t win the final victory, you will certainly die to walk out of the magic mountain. So what''s the use of keeping your magic God hall Ao asked the general to advise."Everybody, I didn''t deceive you. This is the source of my theory of combat levels. Only when you understand these can you be able to develop freely in actual combat." Ximen Yu explained.


    "Hum, now you are the only one who can master this skill. It''s not what you say or what you say." The God of war of Chu said anxiously that if Ximen Yu would tell everyone about the skill of fighting, the winning rate of entering the group magic mountain would be greatly enhanced. However, Ximen Yu would not give up and have to look for various reasons. Alas, he is really a God with no idea.


    "General Chu, I thought you were the God of war in the east god world, but I didn''t expect you to question me as much as they did. Since I am willing to make the battle barrier known to the public, I will be frank with you. If you don''t believe me, I have nothing to say." Ximenyu held back the bend road.


    "Ximenyu, if I remember correctly, you passed this skill to Nangong Xi. Brother Liu, you were also present at the last annual assessment of the Xuanshen hall. Nangongxi''s strength has been improved by leaps and bounds. I think you can see it." Zhuang Yan suddenly cut in.


    "Well, that''s true, but I''m not sure whether nangongxi''s improvement is related to ximenyu''s battle level." Liu Chong responded.


    "It must have something to do with it. Otherwise, she has just been promoted to the second place of that level." Zhuang Yan continued to mend the Dao.


    As expected, as soon as Zhuang Yan said this, the generals believed that ximenyu was indeed hiding his privacy, so he looked at ximenyu with a bad look.


    "Zhuang Yan." Ximen Yu said in a deep voice that he would be torn to pieces.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2356

    "Zhuang Yan, you shameless man who is irresponsible and duplicitous. Do you think that the generals will listen to your lies if you make up a few words of right and wrong at random?" The cold voice of Ximen Yu.


    "Why, I''m guilty, ximenyu." Zhuang Yanpu''s nose did not care about ximenyu''s anger.


    "Originally, I didn''t understand why director Bai left suddenly. It was really because of you. So it seems that it is you who want to murder me in the magic mountain. Ha ha, but the way you use is so poor that your ambition is exposed so quickly. I didn''t expect it, Zhuang Yan." Ximenyu said calmly, this kind of opponent is really nothing to fear.


    "Ximenyu, I don''t have a grudge against you. Why should I hurt you? So you are bloody. Because I told you that you deliberately concealed the truth of your battle checkpoint, so you bite me back. Zhuang Yan implored all generals to learn from me." Zhuang Yan''s Qi is so short that he can defeat his way.


    "You know it''s no use asking people." Ximenyu quiet road.


    "You If you don''t want to talk about your technique, just say it. Don''t make such a groundless excuse. " Zhuang Yan retorted.


    "Well, I don''t care about you. I don''t feel guilty." Ximen Yu, stall road.


    "What''s the mess? Is there so much intrigue in the mysterious temple?" Chu God of war frowned.


    "Where there are people, there will be disputes, which can''t be more normal." God hall aoqiu general said.


    "What general Ao said is very true. Ximenyu, we are here to subdue demons and eliminate demons. We don''t want to interfere in the gratitude and resentment between you. Can I ask you again, are you willing to contribute to your battle level?" The God of war of Chu asked.


    "General Chu, I have explained the key points of the technique to you. If you don''t understand, I can''t help it." Ximenyu was depressed.


    "Well, if I can''t understand it alone, I admit that I don''t have the potential in this respect, but the hundreds of gods on the scene can''t understand it. Is it still Ben Jiang''s personal problem?" The God of war of Chu said in a deep voice, his face was angry.


    "And how can you believe it?" Ximenyu almost roared.


    Yes, they came to the magic mountain with the spirit of removing the demons and defending the Taoism, but they met with such disgusting things. The great gods of Chu Tian and Zhan Shen, who had no ability to defeat the demons and beasts, had their own ideas on themselves. After they had contributed the key points of the technique, they even doubted themselves because they did not have the ability to master the skills. What''s more, Ximen Yu felt that there was no such thing in the world It''s such a tough thing. If you can really want to leave, the monster who loves to remove who.


    "It''s very simple. I need you to practice on the spot to show us whether it''s true or not, and we''re self disciplined." The God of war of Chu said.


    "What if you don''t understand it after reading it?" Simon Yu asked.


    "Mother and mother, if you don''t understand, you won''t practice again until we understand." East Palace Di long impatient way.


    "Well, with your potential, even if I practice thousands of times, you can''t understand it." Ximenyu disdained the way.


    "You boy, you want to die?" Di Jiu rage way.


    "Ha ha, dare you?" Ximen Yu eyebrows a pick road.


    "I will not dare, joke, is really a big joke, just a God in the middle class dare to hate me so, ha ha." Di Jiu was angry and laughed.


    "General Di, ximenyu is a disciple of the master of the temple. You should think twice." Liu Chong suddenly cut in.


    "Temple Temple master, I say, ximenyu, no wonder you are so arrogant. But I still want to advise you not to challenge my patience any more. If I am really in a hurry, I don''t care whose disciple you are, hum. " When general Di heard that ximenyu was a disciple of the temple master, he did not dare to speak out.


    Zhuang Yan stopped, and finally gave Liu Chong a fierce glance. However, he had a new plan in his heart.


    "Hum, Ximen Yu, I don''t care whose disciple you are. Now that I am the chief general, you must obey my command. In order to win the great cause of eliminating demons, I want you to contribute the battle level immediately." The old man in Miaozhuang was not his superior at all. Thinking of these Chu God of war, he ignored ximenyu''s identity and ordered again.


    "I''m sorry, I''ve said everything. You''re stupid and can''t understand it." Ximen Yu''s mouth turned away.


    "If you are presumptuous and defiant of your superiors, you will not be afraid that I will punish you." The God of war of Chu said in a rage.


    "Chu Tian, I respect you as the God of war of the east god, so I have to bear with you again and again. To say something unpleasant, you are looking for an excuse for your own incompetence. Since you are greedy for life and afraid of death, you do not have the strength to kill demons and demons. Why do you have to beat a swollen face and become a fat man?" Ximen Yu also said angrily, since he has already torn his face, naturally there is nothing to worry about.


    "Bang." As soon as ximenyu''s voice fell, he was struck out by an invisible force.


    Ximen Yu suddenly felt that his body was in a state of turmoil. When he got up, he wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth and looked at Chu Tian with resentment.


    "Why, are you unconvinced?"


    "Chutian, good, good." Ximen Yu gnawed his teeth, and the hatred in his heart was hard to dispel. Chu Tian humiliated himself in public, and he must redouble his efforts in the future."Ximenyu, don''t you think you should fight? Even if the temple master is here, I will teach you a lesson. " Chu Tian had no regrets. If it wasn''t for all the eyes, Ximen Yu dared to speak to him so arrogantly, he would have to pay a painful price.


    "Ha ha, Chu Tian, today''s enemy of X, I''ll give it back twice if I change it." Ximen Yu turned to leave.


    "Bang." Ximenyu was hit by Chu Tian again and fell to the ground for a moment. It can be seen that this time he was hurt more than last time. After struggling for several minutes, Ximen Yu barely got up, but his blood was all over his body, which was shocking.


    Ximen Yu''s hatred is that his eyes are fixed on Chu Tian, and he is eager to kill him immediately. However, thinking that he is not strong enough, even if he uses the common array, he will be trapped at most. What can be done to kill him. What''s more, if you kill the chief General in full view of the public, you will completely violate the military''s taboo. Moreover, he is in the trap of these despicable villains, so Ximen Yu remains calm even though he is still angry.


    It has to be said that ximenyu of today''s x is no longer that impulsive and reckless teenager at the beginning. After all, ximenyu''s opponents are enemies of this level behind Jialuo, Chutian and zhuangyan, so he can''t tolerate any impulse.


    "Everyone said, what should be done with ximenyu''s deserters?" The cold way of Chu Tian makes Ximen Yu a fugitive.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2357

    "I propose to deal with it according to military law." General Dijiu of the east god palace immediately agreed. Thinking of ximenyu''s insolence, he was itching for his hate teeth. Now that he has the opportunity to punish him, he must grasp it well.


    "I seconded." Zhuang Yan immediately agreed, but after saying that the atmosphere was not right, especially several generals looked at him with disdain, so Zhuang Yan had to shut his mouth.


    "What about other people''s opinions?" Chu Tian doesn''t pay attention to Zhuang Yan and continues to ask.


    All the others were silent. After all, no one was stupid. Chu Tian made it clear that he wanted to teach Ximen Yu a lesson.


    "Chu Tian, do you think you can hide your actions from the world? I just disdain to be associated with you, so you can put such a charge on me. Hum, it''s a pity that everyone''s eyes are bright. I haven''t left the magic mountain. No matter how you frame me, it''s useless." Ximenyu sneered.


    "Since you are silent, it means that you also agree with my disposal of deserter ximenyu." Chu Tian Zhan Shen''s tone was firm and his six relatives did not recognize the way.


    At last, he sighed and chose silence.


    "Chu Tian, you dare to move me." Ximen Yu was furious. What he was afraid of most was that Chu Tian, a man with developed limbs and simple mind, didn''t play cards according to common sense.


    "Somebody."


    "Wait a minute, general AO and general an, do you want to join in the same stream? If your highness Yang Ke and Yu Tianliang know that their uncle AO and uncle an are so indistinguishable from each other, they will be very disappointed with you. Maybe Yang Tianshen and Yu Zhanshen will also be dissatisfied with you." Ximenyu had no choice but to move out of Yang Ke and Yu Tianliang, in order to seek the national strategy.


    "Simon woo, tell us clearly. What do you mean by that?" General Ao Qiu and an jiehui asked in a hurry.


    "Yang Ke and Yu Tianliang went to Xuanshen temple. You can''t help but know that. Moreover, they are my close friends. If they knew that you would let Chu Tian frame me indiscriminately and be indifferent, they would certainly ask you."


    "Is it true that Zhuang Yan, Liu Chong and ximenyu said Ao asked.


    "I... I don''t know." Zhuang Yan didn''t dare to hide it. After all, what Ximen Yu said was true. If he openly cheated general Ao, the consequences must be very serious.


    "Liu Chong, what do you say?"


    "In addition to Nangong Xi, ximenyu is accompanied by two beauties and a young master. They are much younger than ximenyu. However, his subordinates do not know whether they are your little princes." Liu Chong said frankly.


    "General Ao, general an, to tell you the truth, not only Yang Ke and Yu Tianliang are very familiar with me, but also my younger sister, Xiao Diji, who is also my good friend without saying anything."


    "What, ximenyu, are you really not lying to us?" On hearing this, general Dijiu of the east god palace was in a panic. He also knew the news that Xiao Diji had become a disciple of the temple master. He didn''t expect that xiaodiji was so noble that he even became a good friend with ximenyu. If ximenyu''s statement was true, if xiaodiji knew that he was trying to embarrass ximenyu, he would definitely be stripped by her.


    "Hum, it''s true or false. You can find out when you go to Xuanshen temple." Ximen Yu hums coldly.


    "No, I believe Ximen Yu. What I said is true." General an jiehui suddenly said that he believed in his own intuition. If ximenyu was lying about his words, he would not have been so calm and meaningless. Besides, he was one of the disciples of the temple master, and his strength was no less than that of the God. Therefore, such an outstanding young talent would naturally be able to get to know such extraordinary people as Xiao Diji and his royal highness.


    "General an, I didn''t expect you to be so easily influenced by others. I would have been very disappointed with you." The God of war of Chu said in a deep voice.


    "I''m sorry, general Chu. My subordinates believe more in their intuition."


    "So you''ve made it clear that you''re right with Ben?"


    "General Chu is serious. His subordinates just feel that Ximen Yu doesn''t mean to leave the mountain. In a strict sense, he doesn''t escape. Even though his attitude is out of order, he is the first offender. We should give him a chance to make up for his mistakes." General Andrew suggested.


    "Seconded." General aoqiu echoed.


    "My subordinates... Agree with general Ann''s proposal." General Dijiu thought for a moment and agreed.


    "General Kang, what''s your opinion?" Chu''s joy and anger did not show any color, but asked the hall of eternal life, which is another healthy general under the command of the God of war.


    "Er... My subordinates also feel that they can give Ximen Yu a chance to reform." General Kang Jian was in a dilemma and finally decided to follow the public. After all, aoqiu, Dijiu and an jiehui were powerful behind them, and they were also the three most powerful gods except Chu Tian.


    "Well, since everyone''s opinions are the same, let''s forgive ximenyu this time." General Chutian had no choice but to let ximenyu go first, because aoqiu, Dijiu, an jiehui and Kangjian were the most respected generals in this expedition. Since they all agreed to let ximenyu go, if they were determined to let ximenyu go, it would be more than worth the loss. However, since he had already made a deal with Ximen Yu, the God of war of Chu decided not to let him go so easily."Ladies and gentlemen, since a certain God refuses to contribute the battle level for his own self-interest, there will be no better way to ensure your safety. However, the demons in the group of demon mountain still need to be removed. It is said that the most powerful monster is on the top of the group of Demons, so we have to attack the demons on the top of the mountain from different directions


    "Yes, general." All said in unison.


    In addition to ximenyu, he is constantly reciting the supreme mind Dharma. However, Ximen Yu''s internal injury is slowly being repaired.


    "General Di, general Ao, general an and general Kang, you lead 20 officers and men to attack from the East, the west, the South and the north. The rest of the officers and men will move with me and wait for the opportunity to find a breakthrough. " Chu God of war ordered.


    "Yes." General Di, general Ao, general an and general Kang responded one after another.


    "Ximenyu, please follow me to attack from the south." General an turned to ximenyu and said.


    "Yes, general." Ximenyu responded.


    General Chu took a look at ximenyu and didn''t know what he was thinking. Then he went on to say, "everyone, it''s time to kill the devil and defend the way and make contributions."


    With the command of the God of war of Chu, we attacked the demons on the mountain from different directions according to the original plan. We didn''t know that their every move was under the supervision of the monsters at this moment.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2358

    Ximenyu followed general an jiehui of Hetu hall and went up along the south side of Qun Mo mountain.


    When the master of Chuang Yan saw ximenyu disappear in front of him, he was hesitating whether to follow him or not. The God of war of Chu said, "zhuangyan, follow me."


    "Yes, the God of war of Chu." Zhuang Yan immediately followed the Chu God of war.


    After walking for a long time, the God of war of Chu stopped and said, "you can see the situation just now, so whether ximenyu is dead or alive depends on how you choose."


    "Ximen Yumu has no rules and regulations. He escaped from battle and disturbed the morale of the army. Therefore, he committed a serious crime. I hope the general will make it clear that his subordinates will definitely serve him to the death." Zhuang Yan immediately guaranteed the way.


    "Well, which one is better than ximenyu


    "I should say, almost, though I have never met him head-on."


    "In order not to make mistakes, I will give you a magic pill, which can instantly enhance your divine power by more than dozens of times. But I don''t want ximenyu to walk out of the magic mountain alive. Do you know what I mean? " The God of war of Chu was cruel. If he did not remove the root of X, he would have endless troubles. Because ximenyu has great potential, he has met with such dignified people as Xiao Diji and Yang Ke. If he does not take this opportunity to leave him in the mountain of demons forever, he will have no chance in the future.


    "Ah, this Do you really have to get to this point? " Zhuang Yan was surprised. Unexpectedly, the God of war of Chu had a heart to kill. If he really killed Ximen Yu, could the God of war of Chu let himself go? I''m afraid I can''t escape the robbery. After all, the dead are the most secretive.


    "Why, afraid? Scared by ximenyu''s so-called network of relationships? " Chutian sneered.


    "No My subordinates don''t feel that I don''t think Ximen Yu''s sin is enough. " Zhuang Yan said with a stiff head.


    "Well, you mean I''m going to kill him?" The God of war hummed coldly.


    "No, it''s my subordinates who heard me wrong. Hey, I heard wrong." Zhuang Yan said with a smile that he could not guess the true intention of the God of war.


    "No, I just asked you to help Ximen Yu a lot. Of course, if something happened to him, it would be inevitable. After all, the demons and demons were subdued. The strength of the God in the middle class was not good. So even on that day, no one would blame you. I mean it clearly enough." Chu Tian''s obscure way.


    "Well All right Zhuang Yan did not dare to disobey the Chu God of war, so he had to accept it first.


    "Well, it''s better. If I know you''re willing to perfunctory, you''ll be the one who can''t get out of the magic mountain." Chu God of war threatened.


    "Ah, this..." Zhuang Yan stammered and worried. After all, he was watched by Chu Tian. With his character of reporting flaws, he was afraid that it would be difficult for him to keep going.


    "Well, do it yourself." Chu Tian then turned back to the base camp.


    "Everyone, we''ll go wherever we need to, so let''s go with me." Chutian shouts.


    The remaining ten great gods and soldiers followed the Chu God of war and rushed to the magic mountain.


    ...


    Qun magic mountain, South.


    "General an, we are about to reach the middle of the magic mountain, but we haven''t met a monster. Don''t you think it''s strange?" Ximen Yu was uneasy.


    "Yes, according to the law, there are many monsters and beasts in the mountain. There must be a large number of them on the hillside. How can there be no movement at all?" General Andrew was also puzzled.


    "If things go wrong, there must be demons. I suggest that you first understand the situation and then go up the mountain, so as not to fall into the trap of monsters." Ximenyu suggested.


    "Well. What Ximen Yu said is not without reason. All the officers and men will listen to the order, and we will stand by. " Ah Jie Hui immediately ordered.


    "General ANN, what are we going to do now?" Asked a Chinese God.


    "Yes, general, what to do next." More than a dozen other great gods also asked in succession, feeling quite uneasy.


    "General Wu, what do you think?" Jack asked.


    "My subordinates also feel that they are standing by. If the monster suddenly rushes down, we will be more passive." General Wu Hao replied that he was a top-grade God under the command of the Xuan God of war. His strength was not as good as that of general an jiehui. Therefore, he was willing to follow general an''s orders, but he was still a little uneasy about standing by.


    "Well, what''s general Wu''s opinion?"


    "I think I can send some officers and men to dress up and inquire about the news."


    "Ha ha, general Wu is really resourceful. Who would like to volunteer General an jiehui said with a smile.


    "..."


    "why, don''t you have the courage?"


    "Tell the general, or I''ll go." Ximenyu volunteered.


    "No, you have to stay." General an jiehui felt that Ximen Yu was just in the middle of the gods and had insufficient self-protection ability. If he rashly went out to inquire for information, it would be extremely dangerous.


    "Well, why is that?" Ximen Yu doubted.


    "Because I have more important things for you to do." General Andrew explained."All right, I''ll do it." Ximenyu had no choice but to give up.


    "Does anyone else have the courage to volunteer?" General Andrew asked again.


    "General an, in addition to you, even if my strength is the strongest, so I''ll go." General Wu Hao replied.


    "General Wu, but you..."


    "general an, everything has been said. If I go to inquire for information, I may still be able to bring the news back alive. If others go, I''m afraid the chance will be even more slim. The rest of them will trouble general an to take more photos. " Wu Hao said bravely.


    "Don''t worry, general Wu. Take care of yourself all the way." An jiehui nodded his head and bowed his hands. He admired general Wu Hao very much. If there were more loyal generals like general Wu Hao in the eastern divine world, why should we worry about the demons and beasts and the people''s hearts would be troubled.


    "Well, goodbye." Wu Hao said and disappeared in front of everyone.


    "Let''s take a rest and wait for general Wu." General an jiehui waved his hand and ordered.


    "Yes, general."


    So everyone waited in situ, and soon a day passed, but general Wu Hao did not return.


    We had to wait, and after three days, there was no news from general Wu Hao.


    "General ANN, what can I do?" General Wei said anxiously.


    "General Wei, don''t be impatient. General Wu is an excellent God. Even if he can''t defeat the most powerful monster, he won''t even have the chance to escape." General an comforted.


    "Well, I hope so." General Wei Bei sighed. He was the top God under the Yellow war god. He was the third and last top-grade God in the team led by an jiehui. His intuition told him that general Wu Hao was in danger.


    "General an, your subordinates ask to go to war." Ximenyu asked again.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2359

    "Ximenyu, you''d better wait. Maybe general Wu will be back soon?" General an jiehui insisted that he could not believe that general Wu would never return.


    "All right." Ximenyu had to respect general an''s proposal and continue to wait.


    After all, general Wu Hao was a top-ranking God. Even he lost his life in the magic mountain, not to mention the middle-class gods.


    "General an, we can''t wait to die any more. My subordinates think we should work together to kill the magic mountain." General Wei Bei suggested that if general an sent people to inquire about the situation, he would be most likely to be sent out. In this way, he would probably follow the example of general Wu Hao.


    "Well, indeed, we are too passive, so we should follow general Chu''s instructions and kill the mountain top of the demons together."


    "Wait, general an, I don''t think it''s proper." Ximenyu suddenly said.


    "Well? Ximenyu, do you have any good suggestions


    "General, if I guess correctly, the monsters of the magic mountain are waiting for us all at the top of the mountain. Otherwise, the shadow of a monster can''t be seen on this half of the mountain. Therefore, general Chu Tian asked us to divide our troops into several routes. First, the troops were dispersed. Second, the time for each team to go up the mountain was uncertain. Naturally, the time for the troops to reach the top of the mountain would not be the same. In this way, the demons on the exorcism mountain could defeat us one by one. Therefore, rushing to the mountain would be tantamount to the death of a sheep in the tiger''s mouth. "


    "So you mean we''re going to stay here?" General an hesitated, after all, what ximenyu said was not unreasonable, but the taste of waiting in situ was too painful.


    "Well, I suggest that you retreat to the foot of the mountain of demons and pretend to be the name of the local village. Once the monsters come, they can be solved one by one. Even if they encounter powerful monsters, they can be trapped and killed." Ximen Yu suggested.


    "Ha ha, it''s called treating people with their own way. When those monsters thought we would go up the mountain to die foolishly, we were already hiding at the foot of the mountain." General an jiehui nodded, thinking that this is a good way to turn the passive into the active. Although the war course will be extended without limit, it is also the safest and most effective way.


    "That''s right. The monsters on the top of the mountain can''t stay on the top of the mountain all the time. As long as we hide in the name of the nearby village, we can kill them one by one. But we need to be very secretive, or it will bring disaster to the nearby villagers. " Ximen Yu warned.


    "It''s natural, officers and men. Let''s go back with me." Exclaimed the general.


    "Wait, general an, general Chutian asked us to break through from the south. If we went down the mountain like this, would we violate the military order?" General Wei also felt that ximenyu''s proposal was feasible, but it was completely contrary to Chutian''s strategy. He did not know whether it would bring any trouble.


    "Well, what general Wei said is true. This is indeed a very serious problem." At the tip of general Wei Bei, general an jiehui suddenly felt that his action was inappropriate. After all, this behavior indeed violated military orders.


    "General an, general Wu Hao has been damaged. Are we really going to die blindly? What''s more, it is normal to adjust the strategy according to the actual situation Ximen Yu persuades.


    "Well, do as you say, and all the officers and men will obey." General an ordered.


    "Yes."


    "Please retreat to the foot of the mountain and hide away."


    "Yes, general."


    "General Wei, you stay."


    "Well." Wei Bei''s heart sank, and he cried out.


    In the end, only ximenyu was left, and Wei Bei was still in the same place. The rest of the people rushed down the mountain.


    "Ximenyu, why don''t you go?" Asked General Andrew.


    "General ANN, aren''t you still planning to go up the mountain?" Simon woo asked.


    "Well, you don''t have enough strength. So it''s a good strategy to temporarily hide in the people and wait for the opportunity to kill down the demons. However, if we are so timid as the God of war, we will be called the tiger generals under the God of war. So I decided not to care about what is ahead, but to go up the mountain to find out, even if it is to kill a few monsters It''s a virtual trip. "


    "I admire general an for his profound righteousness. I just have one more request. I hope the general will agree. " Ximenyu asked.


    "No, I know you want to play and kill, but to avoid unnecessary sacrifice, you''d better stay at the foot of the mountain." General anjehui refused.


    "Yes, ximenyu, you''d better go first. It''s enough for general an and me to go on the stage to kill the enemy. Of course, you don''t have to worry about the Chu God of war. After all, you retreated to the mountain at the command of general an, and it''s not a violation of military orders." General Wei Bei said that he had a good feeling for Ximen Yu. After all, when life and death are at stake, Ximen Yu can still ignore life and death. This spirit of regarding death as a return is still very noble. However, Ximen Yu offended the God of war of Chu, which was very troublesome."Thank you, general Wei. But I still want to stay. Anyway, my combat level still has a certain effect. Maybe I can help you in a critical time. Please, general an, general Wu. " Ximenyu solemn road.


    "Well, since you have made up your mind, you can follow us. Let''s rush to the top of the mountain and kill the monsters." General an said.


    "Well, thank you, general."


    So Ximen Yu and an jiehui, the general of Wei Bei, went up quietly along the south side of Qun Mo mountain.


    When they were about to reach the peak of the group magic mountain, it was quiet and the atmosphere was strange and terrible. Not even a few monsters could be seen, except for some of the guards.


    "What''s the matter? Why didn''t anyone see it? " General an jiehui frowned.


    "Yes, there is no sign of fighting. It shouldn''t be." General Wei Bei was also puzzled.


    "I think I know why. Oh, it''s sad." Ximen Yu couldn''t help sighing.


    "Ximenyu, what do you know?" General an urged.


    "It''s not convenient to say here. Let''s go back first." Simon Yu replied.


    "OK, let''s go."


    So they quickly left the original place, and soon returned to the original place.


    "Ximenyu, what do you know? Now it''s time to say it. " Asked general Ann.


    General Wei also looked at ximenyu in disbelief.


    "Two generals, have you ever heard of" a soldier who subdues others without fighting? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2360

    "Well? Simon woo, you mean we lost without fighting? "


    "Yes, general. The group of monsters and monsters is powerful, and the human race has launched dozens of attacks, but they still have no success. Thus, there is a sense of frustration in the invisible. Even before they officially go up the mountain and fight with the demon, they will have a retreat. "


    "Ximenyu, you mean, all the soldiers and horses have not actually been up the mountain?" General Wei Bei asked.


    "Well, I think it''s just like we are. After waiting for a few days on the hillside, I went down the mountain." Ximenyu guessed that, after all, it was difficult to cultivate the realm of the great God. If such a life damaged the group of magic mountains, it would not be a complete one, nothing.


    "Yes, for fame and fortune, it is obviously life that matters more." General Ann sighed.


    "Although the evil people are not as good as us in their scheming, their cohesion is much stronger than us, and their own strength is no less than ours. Therefore, it is a mystery that our people want to defeat them."


    "The night? Where is this? " General Ann was puzzled.


    "Ha ha It''s not a place, it''s impossible to mean. " Simon Yu explained.


    "I don''t think it''s possible, alas." General Wei Bei was attached to the road.


    "By the way, general an, do you know if the general Chu Tian has made a military order for this demon subduing operation?" Asked ximenyu.


    "The order? It should not be. The demon is powerful, and it is extremely dangerous to go out. How can I have any military orders General Ann vetoed the issue of ximenyu.


    "It''s no wonder that Chu heaven should know that he failed to capture the magic mountain, and had no work, but at least he saved his life." Simon Yu continued.


    "Yes, let''s not say so much first. Let''s go down the mountain and see if they are already down the mountain." General anjiehui said.


    "Well, OK." So Simon Yu went down the mountain, and they saw Ao begging them under the mountain.


    "General ANN, what''s the situation with you?" General Dijiu, the eastern temple, asked in a hurry.


    "General Di, we failed, and you?"


    "We are also, we go up along the Shandong side of the group of demons, but the shadow of half the monsters has not been seen. We are very strange. Worried about fraud in front of us, we went down the mountain." General Dijiu replied.


    "General Di, we are similar, and we sent out to inquire the news of the general, until now has not come back, so 80% of them were killed by monsters." "And AO asked the general to cut in.


    "Who said no, it seems that the mountain of magic is really deep." General health sighed.


    "Well, have you seen general Chu Tian?" General an asked, thinking that you were guessed by ximenyu. Everyone was in this mentality and wanted to kill the monsters on the top of the mountain. It was just a delusion.


    "We were also wondering that general Chu Tian would meet us no matter from that direction, but we all didn''t see him, and we didn''t know where he was going." General health replied.


    "Wait a minute, everyone. He is the general of this March. He will always wait for him to give the next order." General Dijiu suggested.


    "Mm-hmm." All joined in succession.


    Soon a day passed, and finally, until the return of general Chu.


    "General, I said how I didn''t see you on the top of the mountain. You are already here." General Chu Tian laughed.


    "General Chu, listen to you. You have killed the top of the mountain?" Asked general Ao.


    "Yes, general Chu, do you see the monster?" Asked Dili in a voice.


    "It''s natural. I killed several patrol monsters on the top of the mountain. But before I killed them, I asked them, but they said they didn''t see your figure, so I worried about your situation and went down the mountain." General Chu said.


    "Oh, it turns out that the Chu war god is really brave and invincible. He can go deep into the demon nest and be so calm." General health farted.


    "Ha ha, monsters, naturally not as smart as the human race, in fact, they are not as powerful as they are, so it is." Chutian replied with a smile of old age.


    "Ximenyu, with a slight tip of his mouth, felt disgusted. It can be said that such a greedy and afraid of death, general Chu Tian, has refreshed his understanding of the God of war.


    "General Chu, I don''t know what to do next?" Asked general Ao.


    "Yes, general Chu, we have been waiting here for several days. We are going to stay. We hope the general will decide." General Dijiu asked, too.


    "Next, it''s a real question to stay. I don''t know what you mean?" General Chu Tian did it again.


    "Everyone doesn''t speak, because it is the best choice to leave here. Although this time, there are few soldiers sent out by the people. So no one will really care about their failure.


    "I think we should change our strategy." Ximenyu put forward different views inappropriately."Since everyone has no opinion, then we..." Chutian thought that he had not heard Ximen Yu''s words and said to himself.


    "I said whether we should let go of life and death and do some practical work for the name of the village at the foot of the mountain." Ximen Yu couldn''t help but raise the decibel. He was upright and magnanimous, because he couldn''t stand these so-called generals and men who were greedy for life and afraid of death.


    "Ha ha, ximenyu, who do you think you are?" Chu God of war sneered.


    "Although I''m just a common God who can''t be ordinary God, I remember my mission. I represent the Xuanshen temple in this expedition to mount magic, so I won''t leave here anyway." Ximenyu cut the railway.


    "Good, very good, ximenyu, since you are so ambitious, I ask you to go up the mountain and catch a demon beast alive. Do you dare to go?" The God of war of Chu asked maliciously.


    "There is nothing to be afraid of, but I ask the general to give me a reason to go up the mountain?" Ximen Yu countered that Chu Tian couldn''t let himself die in vain. He ran to work for his life.


    "Well, of course, it''s my intention. If we capture a monster down the mountain alive, we can find a way to coerce their whereabouts and know ourselves and the enemy, so that we can win a hundred battles."


    "Didn''t the general just say that he killed a few monsters on patrol at the top of the mountain? Why didn''t the general ask about the patrol monsters at that time?" Ximenyu asked in a questioning tone.


    "Well, it was too hasty to forget. Ximenyu, what do you do? You are good at fighting. It''s best for you to catch monsters alive. " The God of war of Chu said firmly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2361

    "Well, I''m not the kind of person who is afraid of life and death. I''ll go." After that, Ximen Yutou did not go back to the mountain.


    General an was moved by ximenyu''s spirit of heroic death. He offered to help ximenyu and capture the monster alive, but Chu Tian refused mercilessly.


    "General an, I have more important tasks for you, just catching a monster. I believe ximenyu can be competent for such a simple thing. If you don''t worry, Zhuang Yan, go ahead." Chu God of war ordered.


    "Ah, I..." Zhuang Yan hesitated and hesitated.


    "If you need anything, give it to me immediately, otherwise it will be dealt with by military law." Chu God of war said coldly.


    "It''s... General." Helpless, Zhuang Yan had to bite his teeth, and soon the figure disappeared in place.


    Ximenyu walked up the mountain and soon found someone following him.


    "What are you doing furtively?" Ximenyu turned his head and shrieked.


    "Hum, ximenyu, do you think I want to come, or if general Chu ordered me to come, I would not come." Zhuang Yan replied.


    "General Chu sent you? Oh, I''m afraid it''s not that simple. " Ximen Yu had long guessed the bad intentions of general Chu Tian and Zhuang Yan, but what about that? Were they afraid that Zhuang Yan would not succeed with his own strength? As long as he was always on guard against him, he would not have a chance to attack himself.


    "Well, in any case, general Chu just asked me to help you and capture the monster alive. Other things have nothing to do with me." Zhuang Yan''s mouth is hard.


    "Other things? So you''ve admitted that it''s not that easy. "


    "Whatever you think, I have a clear conscience." Zhuang Yan evasively said that he originally wanted to take the divine pill of Chu Tian. He took the opportunity to solve ximenyu''s problem on the spot, and finally transferred it to the demon beast. However, when he thought of several close friends with amazing background around Ximen Yu, he was afraid that no matter how he explained, he would not be able to solve the anger of his wife, so he hesitated.


    "Well, it''s really a hot potato. Now I''m in a dilemma. How to choose?" Zhuang Yan''s heart is tangled.


    "Zhuang Yan, I will let you know what will happen if you offend me, especially Chu Tian, who humiliates me three times and several times. I will certainly not let him off lightly." Ximen Yu firmly said, and then regardless of Zhuang Yan, he went up the mountain to catch the demons alive. Of course, if only we could kill a few monsters by the way.


    "I..." Zhuang Yan wanted to tell Ximen Yu that everything was the God of war of Chu, and of course, the meaning of xuanshendian. Zhuangyan was very angry when talking about that man. He should have known ximenyu''s powerful relationship net bar with his energy. However, he didn''t tell himself in advance and manipulated himself as a chess piece. It was really vicious.


    Ximenyu approached the top of the mountain carefully, and he had already thought out some countermeasures in his heart. They were not so greedy for life and afraid of death. They didn''t dare to fight with the monsters. When they went up the mountain to catch the demons alive, they deliberately beat the snakes and led them down.


    In this way, they had to fight with the monster. Although it was a little risky, it was also an indispensable part of the mission. We should not dare to fight the monster because we were afraid of death.


    Soon ximenyu came to the top of the demons, but after observing for a long time, he didn''t find a good chance, because the monsters were patrolling together in twos and threes.


    Finally, Ximen Yu thought of a way to launch a spiritual attack on the weakest monster among them, in an attempt to make it take the initiative to leave the demon beast, and then capture it alive when it is alone.


    However, the spirit of that monster was so weak that it almost fainted in the blink of an eye.


    "Oops." The monster sent out the assembly number.


    Soon, more and more monsters came from the caves in all directions.


    "Who is it?" All of a sudden, one of the powerful monsters felt the abnormality around him.


    "No, it was found." So Ximen Yu gave up the plan of catching the monster alive and turned to escape to the foot of the mountain.


    But within an instant, the monster had been killed.


    Ximenyu immediately used the battle level to trap the monster inside, and then ran out for dozens of meters in an instant.


    The monster waved and defeated ximenyu''s battle checkpoint, and then caught up with ximenyu in an instant.


    Ximenyu had to use the battle barrier again and again, retreating to the foot of the mountain.


    But the huge noise here has attracted other monsters. The demons of the three or four gods rushed to ximenyu and killed them.


    Almost in the blink of an eye, Zhuang Yan''s body has been torn apart by the monster, no breath.


    Ximenyu naturally saw Zhuang Yan''s tragic death. Unfortunately, he was too busy to rescue him. He had to set up battle barriers to prevent the monster''s attack.


    After Zhuang Yan was killed by monsters, four top-grade monsters besieged ximenyu.


    Ximenyu has no Parry power at all. In their eyes, Ximen Yu has never encountered the suffocation and oppression that is on the verge of death. For a moment, he even forgot to use the life-saving skills of the common array, or in that case, he had no chance to use it."Bang." Accompanied by a burst of pain, Ximen Yu fell to the ground. He couldn''t remember anything in the dark.


    I don''t know how long after that, Ximen Yu only felt that someone was calling him.


    "Ximenyu, ximenyu."


    Ximenyu opened his eyes with difficulty and saw the familiar face of general anjehui.


    "Ha ha, ximenyu, you finally wake up." General Ann laughed.


    "General ANN, I Am I not dead? " Ximen Yu was surprised. He clearly remembered that four top-grade gods and monsters besieged him. He had no power of parry. He was still so familiar with the pain of hard work and the sound of his body landing before he fell to the ground.


    "You''re not dead, ximenyu. You are a hero. You are the hero of our Eastern god world." General Ann was impressed.


    "Well Heroes? " Ximenyu was puzzled.


    "Yes, look around."


    So Ximen Yu found that the four monsters who had just besieged him had been killed. Of course, Zhuang Yan also died.


    "This What''s going on? Did you arrive at the critical moment and save me? " Ximenyu wondered.


    "No, you killed all these monsters. When we arrived, they were dead. " General Ann replied.


    "I killed it? It''s impossible. I don''t have the strength. " Ximenyu quickly rejected it.


    "It''s not you. Who else, Ximen Yu, do you have any peerless artifact on you? Otherwise, how can you kill this powerful monster with your realm?" General Ann asked with a smile.


    "Yes, ximenyu, you really make me look different. I admire you, I admire you." The God of war of Chu also hastened to laugh and say, no longer had the original pride indulgence.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2362

    "Chu Tian, the speed of your face changing is really fast." Ximenyu sneered at how such a bully became the God of war.


    "Ha ha." Chu Tian smiles awkwardly and doesn''t say anything. After all, ximenyu is no ordinary person. Otherwise, those powerful monsters on the mountain top of the demons would not be killed by ximenyu. Alas, they all blame their blindness and offend Ximen Yu. Now I don''t know how to face Ximen Yu. I''m afraid Ximen Yu will get mad and bite himself.


    Ximen Yu stood up, patted the dust on his body and said, "since you know it, I will not hide it from you. But I didn''t expect that the monsters of the magic mountain are really powerful. Even if I show my peerless artifact, I still make such a mess."


    "Yes, otherwise we would not be so frightened that we would not dare to confront them head-on." General an jiehui said with a smile.


    "No, general ANN is a man. You are different from other generals." Ximen Yu said truthfully.


    "Shame, shame." General an was embarrassed to say, after all, ximenyu had killed the most powerful monster in this expedition. When they arrived, the other monsters on the mountain fled, injured or dead. In the final analysis, they did not make much effort to complete the mission successfully.


    "Chu Tian, you are the leading God of war, but you are so greedy for life and afraid of death, and you have repeatedly challenged me, don''t you feel ashamed?" Ximen Yu''s voice turned and asked in a sharp voice.


    "Well... Yes." Being denounced by Ximen Yu in public, the God of war of Chu suddenly feels shameless and has a burning pain. He just dares not to speak. After all, Ximen Yu''s unique artifact is not something he can handle. Therefore, we must restrain ourselves. We must not offend Ximen Yu any more. We don''t know whether Zhuang Yan, a useless fellow, told Ximen Yu his plan before he died. Chu Tian was worried about this I feel uneasy.


    "Bang." Ximen Yu slapped him in the face and beat Chu Tian completely.


    When Chu Tian reacts, he gets angry and stares at Ximen Yu.


    "What are you staring at? It''s a shame for all practitioners to have a god of war like you in the east god world." Ximenyu mercilessly attacked.


    "Ximenyu, I advise you not to go too far." Chu Tian held back for a long time and said in a voice.


    "Pa, PA Ximen Yu slapped on the left and right sides with a crisp sound. There were bright red slaps on Chu Tian''s face, which showed Ximen Yu''s great efforts.


    "You, don''t push me any more." Chu Tian roared, facing Ximen Yu''s naked revenge, Chu Tian had the heart to kill. But seeing Ximen Yu without fear, he knew that Ximen Yu must be fearless. Therefore, Chu Tian did not dare to expand the contradiction and could only continue to endure it.


    "Hum, Chu Tian, now I can feel the taste of being humiliated, but it''s a white dream to let you go so easily." Ximen Yu''s heart was dark and bright. Fortunately, Chu Tian thought that he really had some unique artifact. Otherwise, he would have dismissed his arrogance for a long time.


    Ximen Yu decided that Chu Tian, who was so greedy for life and death, would not dare to resist. Therefore, he dared to recover some costs from his humiliation.


    "Ximenyu, what else do you want? I miss the God of war. How do you want to be humiliated by your nameless child? " Chutian hoarse, this feeling is too painful, too painful.


    "Unless you kneel down and sincerely apologize to me and promise never to do it again." Ximen Yu hums coldly.


    "Then you wait." Chu Tian can''t bear his humiliation and turns to leave.


    "Stop, Chutian. Did I let you go?" Ximen Yu called.


    "Ximenyu, I advise you not to challenge my bottom line any more. If I get mad, I will be afraid of myself." Chu Tian turned his head and threatened.


    "Oh, yes, you are crazy. Show me." Ximenyu countered.


    "You..."


    "Chu Tian, you beat me seriously before. Do you think it can be written off with such a simple matter?"


    "What else do you want me to kneel down for you? I will not obey."


    "Well, you still have a little face. In this way, I can let go of the harm you imposed on me ten times on yourself." Ximen Yu said coldly, it was a big step forward.


    "Ximenyu, don''t deceive people too much. Do you really think I dare not do anything to you?"


    "Well, at this time, it''s still so reasonable." Without saying a word, Ximen Yu immediately punched and kicked Chu Tian.


    "Chu Tian, what you want is to beat you. Now I will help you." Ximen Yu scolded while fighting.


    "Ximenyu, if you hit me again, you will fight back." Chu Tian retreated and yelled.


    "Then you try. Anyway, I killed the monster. If I kill you again, the merit and demerit will be offset."


    "Chutian heard ximenyu''s words, and he wanted to die. He was really afraid of anything.


    "Ximenyu, it''s almost enough to be angry." General an couldn''t see it anymore. He thought in a different position. If he was so humiliated, he was afraid that he would never die with others. Unexpectedly, the God of war of Chu could bear it."Yes, the God of Ximen. Even if general Chu was wrong first, he was also the God of war in the eastern Shenjie, and he was also the general who led the expedition." Wei Bei also summoned up the courage to persuade.


    "The two generals don''t know. Chu Tian sent Zhuang Yan to attack me with a knife in his back. Do you think that such a villain as Chutian deserves his crime?" Ximen Yu responded.


    "Er..." an jiehui and general Wei Bei do not know the specific situation, so it is not good to comment.


    "Ximenyu, don''t be so bloody. I asked Zhuang Yan to help you catch the monster alive, but you bite back." After all, ximenyu is recognized as the demon killing hero in this expedition, so his words still have a lot of weight. Chu Tian can''t let ximenyu grasp his own handle any more, otherwise he can''t bear to go.


    "Hum, Chu Tian, Zhuang Yan is dead now. There is no evidence of his death. Of course you said so." Ximen Yu saw the God of war in the heaven hall of Chu. He was beaten with scars. His resentment was dispelled.


    "Fortunately, he caught Chu Tian. He felt guilty, and he thought that he had a peerless artifact to defend himself, so he didn''t dare to resist, so he could revenge himself." Ximen Yu thought.


    "Heaven and earth can be learned from, whatever you say." Chu Tian was depressed. He was forced to do this by Ximen Yu, but he couldn''t do anything about it. Alas, he was too impulsive before. This time he was kicked to the iron plate. He thought he was unlucky.


    "Since the monsters have been almost eliminated, I will leave first, general an, general Wei." Ximen Yu didn''t answer Chu Tian and other generals any more, and offered to say goodbye.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2363

    "Ximenyu, I''m leaving now."


    "Well, it''s not interesting to stay any longer. It''s boring to see some generals."


    "But you are a great meritorious official who killed demons and Demons this time. You should be praised."


    "No, general Ann. Goodbye." With that, Ximen Yu left the group of magic mountains.


    When you see Ximen Yu''s back, you suddenly feel that Ximen Yu''s image in their hearts is even greater. How many people in the world can treat life and death and fame and wealth so lightly.


    "It''s hard to find such a good young man." General an jiehui was deeply impressed.


    "Yes, it''s a pity that I''m a little arrogant." God hall Ao Qiu general echoed the way.


    "It''s OK to be young and frivolous. The key is that people really have arrogant capital." General Dijiu, the east god palace, sighed.


    "Yes, it is." The crowd nodded.


    "Well, be quiet." Cried the God of war in Chu.


    "Although this expedition to ximenyu contributed a lot, we still contributed a lot, so come back with me and accept the emperor''s reward." The God of war of Chu called out.


    "Yes, general." Everyone was very happy to hear that, after all, after winning the battle, the class returned to the Dynasty and accepted the reward. It was really wonderful.


    "Ximenyu, you are the greatest meritorious official. It''s a pity that you don''t care. It''s a pity that you''ve made such a great contribution to others." General an jiehui secretly regretted.


    Soon, the army also left the group of magic mountain and returned to the imperial capital. But these have nothing to do with ximenyu.


    After leaving the mountain of demons, ximenyu set foot on the journey to return to the Xuanshen temple, constantly guessing on the road.


    "Who saved me, the same man who was on the edge of death last time? Who would it be? I''m afraid Shifu''s temple and village can''t do it. Who will it be? " Ximen Yu was puzzled, but he was very curious.


    "Well, I don''t have a clue. Let''s take a look."


    Half a month later, ximenyu returned to the Xuanshen temple.


    "Ximenyu is back." One of the disciples called out, and soon people from all directions surrounded ximenyu.


    "Ximenyu, why are you alone? Zhuang Yan and Liu Chong have already sacrificed. " Zheng Feng, the master of the master''s hall, asked in a hurry.


    "Yes, ximenyu, tell me quickly. What''s wrong with them?" Others also asked one after another. After all, Liu Chong and Zhuang Yan were the most powerful masters of divinity, and they also had high prestige in the Xuanshen temple.


    "Liu Chong is not dead, Zhuang Yan is dead." Ximen Yu replied with no sadness or joy.


    "Ah, how could it be so?"


    "Yes, the strength of the master is almost the same as you."


    "Well, it''s a pity, but this is war. It''s hard to know whether life or death will happen." Zheng Feng sighed.


    "Ximenyu, are you defeated in the war? You look so dejected?" Hall master Zheng asked.


    "No Ximen Yu replied lightly.


    "Then why are you?"


    "Well, don''t ask so many questions. If you want to know the specific situation, you can ask Liu Chong when he comes back." Ximen Yu said impatiently.


    "Well... OK." Seeing that Ximen Yu was in a bad mood, they thought it was the heavy casualties in the battle, so they didn''t ask any more questions.


    "Elder martial sister Nangong, go to your other courtyard."


    "Well, follow me." Nangong Xi''s face turned red, and then he took Ximen Yu back to the shipin temple, regardless of how others would discuss her behind her.


    "Younger martial brother, what''s the matter with you? Why are you in such a bad mood?" As soon as she returned to another hospital, elder martial sister Nangong asked with concern.


    "Elder martial sister." Without saying a word, Ximen Yu hugged Nangong Xi tightly, and soon they let out their most primitive desire.


    "Now it''s time to say it."


    "Well." So Ximen Yu told Nangong Xi all about what happened to them.


    "Hum, I didn''t expect that the Yellow level God of war in the east god world should be such a shameless person." Nangong Xi was also angry after hearing this. Fortunately, Ximen junior brother got help from noble people and finally punished the villains.


    "Chu Tian''s evil spirit is almost out of my mouth, but I really don''t want to go with these so-called generals, so I came back first."


    "Mm-hmm. It''s good to come back. Those so-called rewards won''t come to you. It''s better that the master of the temple overturns the clouds and cultivates the dust-free skill of the vice Temple master. These unique skills are more helpful to your growth. "


    "Well. That''s what I think. By the way, I didn''t see Ke''er and my younger sister. " Simon woo asked.


    "They are all masters with amazing background and huge energy. Younger martial brother, it''s really lucky that you can have a deep friendship with them. It must be no one dares to provoke you in Xuanshen temple." Nangong Xi said with a smile.


    "No, it''s not that simple. The black hand behind Zhuang Yan has not been found out yet."


    "Yes, did Zhuang Yan disclose any information before he died?""No, the monster is too powerful. We don''t have any Parry power, so Zhuang Yan died suddenly."


    "Well, I don''t know who is the one who always rescues you at the critical moment? Younger martial brother, do you think it will be Dongwang emperor? " Nangongxi asked.


    "Well? Why him? Is it just because of the relationship between my younger martial sister and me, that the emperor Dongwang would go against the sky like this? "Ximenyu asked, obviously not believing that it would be Dongwang emperor.


    "Well, yes. After all, this kind of magic power of saving people from the sky is equivalent to changing one''s life against heaven. Undoubtedly, it is self-destructive cultivation. If you are not a loved one, it is very difficult to make such a choice. "


    "Well." Ximen Yu nodded his head and fell into meditation. Who could it be? Is it Wanjun, or Wang Xin, who is the closest relative and dearest one? Other people should not be able to reach this level.


    Ximen Yu couldn''t help thinking: "I will. I believe I can fly for hundreds of years at most." "Well, I''ll pave the way for you in fairyland." Wan Jun smiles.


    It''s a pity that ximenyu didn''t soar in a few hundred years at first. However, after reaching the Mahayana period, he could not wait for the call of heaven and earth. Finally, it took tens of thousands of years for him to rise. Therefore, both Wanjun and Wang Xin soared tens of thousands of years earlier than Wang Xin.


    "Is it Wanjun?" Ximen Yu suddenly realized that it was Wanjun who had been saving himself in life and death. After all, she had been flying for so long that she was most likely to reach this level.


    "Younger martial brother, what''s wrong with you? Why are you so lonely?"


    "Well, it''s been such a long time since I thought of my regret, I don''t care." Ximenyu replied that Wanjun and Wang Xin were the two women they once deeply loved, but they didn''t know how to cherish them at that time and left a permanent regret. They didn''t know when to see them again.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2364

    Half a month later, Liu Chong returned to the Xuanshen temple, where he was surrounded again by the master of the master hall and others, and they pursued the affairs on the mountain of demons.


    "Liu Chong, congratulations. The mountain of demons has been unable to attack for a long time. I didn''t expect to be attacked by you this time. It''s really gratifying." Zheng Feng laughs, because he has received the news that the Terran strongmen have worked together to kill all the monsters in the magic mountain. The emperor is very satisfied. Every soldier who goes out for the battle has been praised.


    "Ha ha, happy with each other, the victory of the magic mountain belongs to the whole human race, and it is the duty of every immortal to kill demons and demons." Liu Chong laughs, obviously also very happy, this rare victory, let oneself finally get to see the emperor, and also get his praise, this is how glorious ah, and with his status as a meritorious official in the battle of the magic mountain, no one else can sell himself a little thin face where he goes in the future, which can be seen that this has also laid some foundation for him to climb higher.


    "Well said, Liu Zhushen''s consciousness is high." Zheng Feng hall leader said with a smile.


    "Well." Liu Chong light way, is very useful appearance, but is not modest at all.


    "By the way, Liu Chong, do you know how Zhuang Yan died?" Zheng Feng, the leader of the school, suddenly asked.


    "Zhuang Yan, I don''t know exactly how he died, because I wasn''t there at that time. But you can ask Ximen Yu about this question. "


    "Ask ximenyu? But when he came back half a month ago, he was in a bad mood. He asked us to ask you Hall leader Zheng said suspiciously, what''s going on here. Is there any secret in it?


    "Ask me why, Zhuang Yan and Ximen Yu were sent out by the God of war of Chu to carry out the mission, but they were ambushed by the monster. When we arrived, Zhuang Yan was already dead. As for how he died, we have to ask ximenyu. " Liu Chong said with profound meaning.


    "Liu Chong, what do you mean by that?" Hearing the news, Su Yuanda, the second vice hall, frowned.


    "See the master of Su hall." Liu Chong didn''t know that Su vice hall leader would suddenly appear, so he quickly saluted.


    "Excuse me, Liu Chong. Did you just say that ximenyu and Zhuang Yan went out on a separate mission?"


    "Well, yes." Liu Chong didn''t dare to be rude in front of Su deputy hall leader, so he said respectfully.


    "Master Zheng, you said that ximenyu was in a bad mood when he came back half a month ago?"


    "Yes, master su." Zheng Feng also politely replied that he did not know what the deputy hall master of Su intended.


    "Liu Chong, do you know why ximenyu didn''t come back with you?"


    "Well... I don''t know. He came back alone and didn''t go to the imperial capital with us to meet you."


    "Well, Zheng Feng and Liu Chong, come with me." Su Yuan ordered.


    "Yes, master su."


    So Suyuan deputy hall Lord then took them to their own residence, waiting for them to take their seats. He continued: "don''t you think Ximen Yu''s behavior is strange? Since we have won the battle, why don''t you dare to meet the emperor? "


    "Yes, I wonder." The master of Zheng Feng hall echoed the way.


    "Well, Liu Chong, the strength of ximenyu is almost the same as you and Zhuang Yan?"


    "Yes, because ximenyu is good at making combat checkpoints, although the realm is not very high, his strength and we will not give in." Liu Chong replied.


    "Then why did ximenyu do well, but Zhuang Yan died?" Su asked.


    "Well, I don''t know about that." Liu Chong''s face was cloudy and clear.


    "Do you know if there is any conflict or festival between ximenyu and Zhuang Yan?" Su asked in a leading way.


    "Back to the master of the Su hall, there is indeed." So Liu Chong told Su''s deputy hall leader that at the foot of the mountain of demons, general Chutian and others asked ximenyu to contribute to the battle checkpoint, and that Zhuang Yan had stabbed a knife in his back and suspected ximenyu''s concealment.


    "In this case, ximenyu really has a grudge against Zhuang Yan and the God of war of Chu. Moreover, it is probably not good intention for the God of Chu to send Zhuang Yan to help Ximen Yu catch the monsters alive."


    "The master of Su hall is wise." Liu Chong and the head of Zheng Feng hall agreed.


    Su vice hall master slapped the table hard, and the table instantly turned into powder: "all kinds of signs show that the abnormal behavior of ximenyu is absolutely not simple, so hall leader Zheng, I ask you to make a thorough investigation for me, so you can''t let Zhuang Yan die in obscurity."


    "Yes, yes." Zheng Feng didn''t expect that Su''s deputy hall leader would suddenly get so angry, so he had to hurry up to accept it. Moreover, he was curious about Zhuang Yan''s death.


    "Liu Chong, you, as half of the party, also help Su vice hall master to solve the mystery."


    "But ximenyu is the first disciple of the temple master. Can we..." Liu Chong worried.


    "What will happen? Zhuang Yan is my favorite student. His talent and strength are obvious to all, but now he is still dead. Don''t I even have the right to know the truth? " Su vice hall master anger way.


    "Well, my subordinates don''t mean that." Liu Chong explained in a panic.


    "Don''t worry about it. I will deal with it. You just have to find out the truth.""Yes." Su vice hall Master said so, they just feel at ease.


    "Ah, I almost forget that the people around Ximen Yu are of great importance." Liu Chong reminded.


    "What can he do?" Su asked.


    "Ximenyu himself said that his highness in the temple of heaven and the temple of Hetu were his good friends."


    "Well, that''s it?"


    "Yes, that''s what Simon woo said." Liu Chong nodded.


    "Let''s not say whether Ximen Yu''s statement is true. Even if it is true, then what? The prince committed the same crime as the common people. What''s more, Ximen Yu has no origin. As long as we find Ximen Yu guilty, I will not forgive him lightly." Su Yuan deputy hall main deep voice.


    ...


    the next day, he left the school.


    "Ximenyu, I came to you today to learn something about it." Zheng Feng, the great God of graduation hall, opened the door to see the mountain road.


    "Yes, what is it?"


    "Well, can you tell me how Zhuang Yan died?"


    "What do you mean?" Ximen Yu said in a deep voice.


    "It doesn''t mean anything. Don''t get me wrong. We''re just curious and want to know something about it." Zheng Feng hall leader said with a smile.


    "I''m afraid it''s not that simple. If you just want to know something about it, why invite so many people?" Ximenyu sneered. Looking at Su vice hall leader, Liu Chong, and some other gods who have never met before, he has already guessed that they have come to find themselves. I''m afraid they are setting up a teacher to make a crime.


    "Ha ha, you don''t have to worry about it. You just need to answer me. Are you the only one present before Zhuang Yan''s death?"


    "Yes, so what?"


    "Is there any contradiction between you and Zhuang Yan?" Zheng Feng continued to ask.


    "Master Zheng, you can say what you want to say. Don''t beat around the bush."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2365

    "Master Zheng, you can say what you want to say. Don''t beat around the bush." Simon Yu was not polite when he thought that these people wanted to kill themselves.


    "Lord Simon, we are following the normal procedure. We hope you will cooperate." Zheng Feng asked.


    "Master Zheng, let me tell you." Su deputy hall master thinks Zheng Feng is too pushy and delicate, so he interjects.


    "Yes, please, master su." Zheng Feng relaxed for a while. After all, if he let himself say these words, it would obviously upset ximenyu and even have an opinion on himself. Now, Su vice hall leader is willing to speak up, which is better.


    Ximenyu stares at Su vice hall leader, who is most likely the black hand behind Zhuang Yan''s influence. Let''s see what he can spit out of his dog''s mouth.


    "Ximenyu, we suspect that Zhuang Yan''s death has something to do with you!" Su Yuan''s deputy hall leader directly and simply said.


    "Ha ha, it''s really a bad idea." Ximenyu sneered.


    "So you indirectly admit that Zhuang Yan''s death has something to do with you." Su vice hall main cold voice way.


    "Yes, it has something to do with me. When he was besieged by monsters, I couldn''t help him, but I couldn''t protect myself at that time. How could I save him?" Ximenyu said with regret.


    "Su deputy hall master, is it just because of this that you are going to set up a teacher to blame me?"


    "So? Hum, I''m afraid the truth is not like this. Zhuang Yan''s strength is not below you, and you are all intact. Why did he sacrifice himself? "


    "Who can be blamed for this? He is weak in strength and loves to be brave. Originally, the God of war only sent me up the mountain to catch the monsters alive. He didn''t have anything to do with him. Who told him to follow me? "


    "Master Ximen, it''s a shame for you to say that. It''s the duty of every immortal to kill demons and demons. It''s extremely noble for the master of the villa to ignore his own life and death. How can it be changed in your mouth?" Liu Chong interjected.


    "Hehe, why didn''t master Liu ask for help at that time? Did you say you were afraid of death? Ha ha. " Ximen Yu said with a smile that he was disgusted with Liu Chong, who was a man of high moral integrity and intended to take advantage of his fortune. Su vice hall master and Zheng Feng hall master will find themselves, I''m afraid it has something to do with him.


    "You... Hum, I have my own task. Besides, later, we will kill no less monsters than you."


    "Well, if you are cheap, you will be invincible. If you are so thick skinned, you will have no one. I admire you." This time ximenyu really saw Liu Chong''s man. He was a villain.


    "You Liu Chong''s face turned red when he was choked. Although what ximenyu said was true, ximenyu was in a coma at that time, so he didn''t know the specific situation. He didn''t think that ximenyu was disdainful to himself in his words, which made Liu Chong uncomfortable.


    "Ximenyu, it''s time for the trial. Please answer your questions honestly and strive for leniency from the school." Su vice hall chief Li Sheng Road.


    "Su vice hall leader, what else do you want me to say? I''m telling the truth."


    "Ximenyu, I deeply doubt Zhuang Yan''s death. Did you give him a battle barrier when he fought against the monster?"


    "Ximenyu frowned and looked at Su''s deputy hall master, for he did not expect that the Xuanshen vice hall had also engaged in vilification.


    |"How did I get it right?" Seeing that Ximen Yu didn''t speak, Su vice hall Master said coldly.


    "Suyuan, I advise you not to waste your time. You don''t have any evidence at all. It''s useless for you to make trouble like this." Ximen Yu said in a deep voice that he was already angry.


    "I know that you won''t admit it so easily. If you don''t give you some color to see, you won''t be able to admit it easily." Seeing the face of ximenyu, Su''s deputy hall master became more and more fierce.


    "Why, do you still want to be beaten up? Ha ha. " Simon as like as two peas, and the first one was Chutian''s bad ass. Now he is the old dog of Su Yuan. The tricks used by these villains are almost the same. But Simon vowed never to let such humiliation happen again.


    "What''s Qu Da Cheng Zhao? Have you ever done anything to lose your heart? I just need the spirit invasion to know at a glance." Yes, Su Yuan has thought of a good way. He believes that this method can definitely find some hidden purposes of ximenyu.


    "The master of Su hall is wise." Zheng Feng, Liu Chong and others praised.


    "Su Yuan, dare you!" Ximen Yu was angry.


    Liu Chong was glad to hear ximenyu say so, because this time he can clearly judge whether ximenyu has any peerless artifact. If he does, Su vice hall leader will suffer some torture today. If ximenyu doesn''t have it, ximenyu will be humiliated today. No matter what kind it is, Liu Chong is happy to see.


    Yes, Liu Chong played a lot of tricks in this matter and deliberately concealed the brilliant deeds of Shanxi menyu.


    "There is nothing to be afraid of. If you have a clear conscience, you are afraid of other people''s spiritual invasion." Su vice hall master did not agree."Well, how about the spirit invasion of Su vice hall leader? Let me see what you have in your mind." Ximenyu hit back.


    "Presumptuous!"


    "Bang." Su vice hall master in a rage, and in front of the table and chair smashed.


    "You look so excited, it seems that you have done a lot of bad things." Ximen Yu did not fear at all, but continued to anger.


    "Ximenyu, today I''m going to let you know what will happen to Zhuang Yan." With that, Su vice hall leader directly launched a spiritual attack on ximenyu.


    Unfortunately, he underestimated Ximen Yu''s mental defense. It can be said that Ximen Yu''s spiritual defense is more than ten times stronger than his attack power. Now Ximen Yu''s spiritual attack power is almost equal to that of the middle class great God, and his spiritual defense ability is no less than that of the top grade God. Therefore, Su vice hall master wanted to invade ximenyu with spirit, which was just wishful thinking.


    "What''s the matter? Why can''t I invade ximenyu''s spiritual world? " Su deputy hall master wonder way, the heart is more and more anxious, because further down their own spiritual strength also can not support. At that time, it would be even more impossible to invade ximenyu''s spiritual world.


    "Suyuan, don''t try your best. You can''t invade my spiritual world." Ximenyu calm road.


    "What!" Ximenyu''s words were amazing. Zheng Feng, Liu Chong and others were shocked. This is really shocking. Ximenyu''s spiritual strength can compete with Su''s deputy hall master?!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2366

    "Ximenyu, say, what have you done?" Su Yuan roared, thinking that he was one of the three vice halls of Xuanshen temple, and that he could not even subdue ximenyu, the little god master, was very upset.


    "Oh." Ximenyu shook his head and disdained to reply.


    "Ximenyu, don''t think I can''t do anything about you like this."


    "Well, I''d like to see how you can achieve your own ulterior purpose by bending your hand." Ximenyu didn''t believe that Su vice hall leader really dared to torture himself. After all, everything he said was just out of thin air. What''s more, the Xuanshen temple was not enough for him to pick up the sky with one hand.


    "Zheng Feng, take ximenyu to the Shengguang platform." Su Yuan said in a deep voice.


    "What, shengguangtai?" Zheng Feng was shocked when he heard the words. This was the place to punish big X and big evil people. No matter who was sent to such a place, no matter who was forced into this place, could escape the light of the divine light on the platform of the divine light. In light of this, he would be less dejected, and more serious, he would lose his life.


    "Ah. Is the deputy hall master of Su really? But ximenyu''s "accusation" has not been confirmed, so he is not afraid of being blamed by the temple master? " Liu Chong is suspicious and can''t guess Su vice hall master''s mind. He plans to continue to sit on the mountain to watch the tiger fight.


    "Yes, at once." Su vice hall master ordered.


    "But... But ximenyu has not reached that level." Zheng Feng is indecisive, and he is not stupid. Why should he be used as a gunshot? If the hall master blames him, he is finished.


    "Have I reached that point, do I still need you to remind me?" Su vice hall main cold voice way.


    "I''m sorry, according to the normal procedure, there should be a joint trial of the three halls. If one of the other two vice halls also agrees to take Ximen Yu into the holy light platform, I can do so."


    "Master Su, please think twice." Zheng Feng said.


    Su Yuan pondered for a long time, and then reluctantly let go: "well, it was just my impulse."


    Ximenyu knew with a smile that Su Yuan didn''t dare to do anything wrong. Just because he was the descendant of the unique skills set by the master of the temple and the deputy hall master of xiulingling, Su Yuan had a headache. He didn''t have to have a relationship with Wei Ji and Yang Ke. So what did he fight against himself. For Su Yuan, who wants to kill himself, Ximen Yu is not soft hearted this time.


    "Hall leader Zheng, is there anything else? If not, I will go back to practice."


    "Well, this The head of Zheng Feng''s hall was in a dilemma when he looked at ximenyu and Su''s deputy hall leader.


    "Ximenyu, you take it for granted. Although I haven''t found the direct evidence that you murdered my disciple, you are still a major suspect. So before you get rid of your crime, you want to leave the school for half a step. " Su Yuan sneered.


    "Suyuan, if you insist on your own way again, you will regret it!" Simon woo warned.


    "I''m sorry, your threat is useless to me. Master Zheng, according to the normal procedure, how long will ximenyu be controlled? "


    "Three days in theory."


    "If his suspicions are relatively large, I will give him my orders."


    "That can be delayed to seven days."


    "OK, then you can control ximenyu first. After seven days, you can let or stay. I will give you a new reply." Su Yuan ordered.


    "Yes, master su." The leader of Zheng Feng hall was only obedient. After all, Su was his immediate superior.


    "Ximenyu, offended."


    "Master Zheng, do you really want to get involved with Su Yuan?"


    "I''m sorry, Simon. I''m just doing things according to the law."


    "You should know that Zhuang Yan''s death has nothing to do with me. All this is just an excuse for Su Yuan to deal with me."


    "That being the case, I''ll have to listen to the arrangement of my superiors until your suspicion is cleared." Zheng Feng said with a bitter smile.


    "Good, good. What about you, Liu Chong, you and I are going to fight the magic mountain together. You should know the specific situation. Are you going to fight against me Ximenyu shouts to Liu Chong.


    "Ximenyu, I really don''t know what happened between you and Zhuang Yan, so I don''t want to comment. After all, I''m not a member of the school of graduation." Liu Chong said with a tone of "nothing to do with oneself".


    "It''s very inconvenient to comment. Without your help, things would not have developed to this stage, giving some people an opportunity. It seems that the three of you are destined to fight me to the end. " Ximen Yu recorded the account in his heart.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Lord Zheng, put him in the jail. It''s boring to see it." Su Yuan said impatiently.


    "Yes, master su." Zheng Feng obeyed.


    "Ximenyu, this way, please."


    "Su Yuan, if you want to kill me now, you can''t lock me up like a prisoner." Ximen Yu would rather die than surrender.


    "Lord Zheng, what if the suspect has to fight to death?" Su Yuan''s heart a smile, really hit the target, oneself want is this kind of effect.


    "Well, this Zheng Feng for, faltering, after all, this matter is important, if Ximen Yuzhen is solved by Su Yuan in a rage, it will be a complete end. Ximenyu is one of the few outstanding talents in the Xuanshen temple, and he is also a meritorious official who killed demons and demons in the mountain of demons. So he died in the apprenticeship hall, and I''m afraid things will get worse."Why, shall I repeat it?" Su Yuan''s face rises.


    "If the suspect resists to death, he can... Can kill first and then report. Master Su, you must think twice. Ximenyu is not an ordinary God teacher. Both the temple master and the deputy hall master all attach great importance to him. In the battle of the magic mountain, they have made great achievements. Therefore, I suggest that we invite the other two vice halls together. " Zheng Feng was afraid of Su Yuan''s impulse and urged him to say so.


    "Well, first, then. As you can see, Ximen Yu would rather die than surrender, and would not enter the prison room to wait for his death, so I had to do it for him. " Su Yuan seems to have not heard Zheng Feng''s words, continue to send.


    "Suyuan, don''t push me." Ximenyu has never been so disgusted with a person. A wolf dog like Su Yuan, who has two sides and three swords, is really oppressive. If Su Yuan really dares to do it, Ximen Yu doesn''t mind taking the risk to display the passing array again, and he will be trapped in the array like a lost dog.


    Now I''m afraid, just like the last time I fought with three or four top-grade monsters in the group of magic mountains, I was defeated before I could make a move. After all, I was in the middle of the realm of Shangpin God, which was quite different from that of Shangpin God. I didn''t even have the chance to fight back.


    "Ximenyu, you asked for everything." Said Su Yuan raised his hand and began to do it.


    "Hold on!"


    Su Yuan whispered that it was not good, but as if he had not heard the call of the visitor, he struck ximenyu with one hand.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2367

    Su Yuan splits to Ximen Yu, trying to fight first. In this way, the man who came to rescue Ximen Yu was unable to return to heaven.


    Ximenyu didn''t expect that Su Yuan would really dare to kill himself. The breath of destroying heaven and earth locked him up. Ximenyu knew that he could not escape, so he could only set the battle barrier in front of him to stop the attack. However, due to the great difference in the realm, this kind of blocking effect is very effective. Fortunately, the people who came to rescue him scattered most of Su Yuan''s palm power with one hand, otherwise ximenyu would be disabled even if he did not die.


    "Ximenyu, are you ok?"


    "Well, thank you for saving your life." Ximen Yu was grateful that he would have been dead if he hadn''t arrived in time.


    "Suyuan, how dare you Xiulingling said angrily.


    "Master Xiu, what do you say?" Su Yuan secretly regretted that he was a little late.


    "You even set up a court without permission, and you still have such a black hand on Ximen Yu. Where did ximenyu provoke you? "


    "Master Xiu, did your eyes see that I had a black hand on Ximen Yu?" Su Yuan naturally won''t admit that once this crime is carried out, he will cause himself a lot of trouble.


    "Hum, it''s really shameless. I dare not to do it." Xiulingling sneered and hated Su Yuan''s words and deeds.


    "Xiulingling, if you are rude again, don''t blame me for being rude." Su Yuan said fiercely.


    "Why don''t you even want to kill me Xiulingling is not afraid of threats, this Su Yuan today x is to see his prodigal ambition.


    "Ximenyu, let''s go."


    "Wait a minute. Since all of you have come, you''d better stay and judge ximenyu together." Su Yuan stops.


    "Trial? What is the sin of ximenyu? "


    "Ximenyu''s murder of my disciple zhuangyan is a witness. The God of war in Chu and the master God of Liu Chong can testify."


    "As far as I know, Zhuang Yan is not strong enough. He was killed by a monster. It''s ridiculous that you even hurt Ximen Yu. Liu Chong, do you have any evidence that Zhuang Yan''s death is related to ximenyu? If not, mind your head. " Repair vice hall main deep voice.


    "I don''t know whether the death of Zhuang Yan has anything to do with ximenyu, but ximenyu is suspected. Because ximenyu has the motive to kill and has the opportunity to commit crimes, so Suyuan hall leader just wants ximenyu to cooperate in the inspection. How can we know ximenyu''s desperate resistance? That''s why ximenyu''s scene just appeared."


    "So all this is just your guess. If you dare to kill Ximen Yu, Su Yuan, I will definitely report your crime to the temple master." Xiulingling promised.


    "Come on, please invite the Lord Zhang Heng to come here." Su Yuan deputy hall master ignored xiulingling, but told others.


    "Yes."


    Soon Zhang Heng was invited.


    "Ha ha, you are all here."


    "Brother Zhang, you are invited to come today to conduct a three Hall trial against Ximen Yu, a criminal." Su Yuan opens the door to see the mountain road.


    "Ximenyu? What is his sin? " Zhang Heng wondered.


    "Brother Zhang, you know, my apprentice Zhuang Yan was always straightforward, so he offended ximenyu... Later, the God of war of Chu sent ximenyu and Zhuang Yan to go up the mountain to catch the monsters alive. But in the end, my disciple died miserably, but Ximen Yu was intact. So I suspect that Zhuang Yan''s death has something to do with ximenyu." Su Yuan explained the matter in detail.


    "Brother Su, it''s possible for us to fight against monsters in wartime. At that time, we could not spare no time. Ximenyu should not harm our compatriots." Zhang Heng obviously thinks that Su Yuan''s statement is too far fetched. How can we make a rash judgment on a matter without any evidence.


    "Brother Zhang didn''t know about it. I was just suspicious. After all, I couldn''t accept the tragic death of my disciples in the magic mountain for a while. So I came to Ximen Yu, hoping that he could explain my disciple''s death more concretely. However, ximenyu hesitated and dodged his words. So I became suspicious and wanted to explore Ximen Yu with mental strength, but I didn''t know that Ximen Yu did not have it I couldn''t even find out what magic weapon was. In this way, I was even more suspicious. So I asked ximenyu to cooperate with the investigation. However, ximenyu reacted violently and refused to cooperate. Then I thought of asking you to come to the three halls for a trial to see whether we should further examine ximenyu. "


    "Su Yuan, you mean villain, you really can avoid the heavy and give up the light. If I didn''t come in time, Ximen Yu would have been killed by you, and you dare to make a lot of remarks here." Xiulingling didn''t expect Su Yuan to open her eyes and tell a lie, so she immediately retorted.


    "Xiulingling, don''t be so bloody. Ximenyu''s accusation has not been decided yet. I can''t attack him no matter how angry I am." Su Yuan immediately denied.


    "Well, well, it''s over. Now think about brother Su''s proposal. "


    "I am against it. If we conduct a three Hall joint trial on ximenyu, we will not admit ximenyu''s suspicion in disguise."


    "Well. Ximenyu, I ask you, is what Su Yuangang said true? " Zhang Heng asked."I have nothing to say. Su Yuan, today''s hatred of X, I will definitely give it back double." Ximenyu resented.


    Zhang Heng frowned and said, "the ximenyu is so arrogant that he even threatens the vice hall master in public.". It seems that he relied on himself to be the first disciple of the temple master. He didn''t pay attention to his vice Temple masters. It''s time to teach him a good lesson.


    "Ximenyu, you are so jealous of evil, so I really have to think about whether you really have a black hand on Zhuang Yan." Zhang Hengyi pointed out something.


    "So you''re going to get involved with Su Yuan?" Ximen Yu said in a deep voice.


    "Wanton, ximenyu, is that your attitude?" Zhang Heng was dissatisfied.


    "Brother Zhang, you can see that Ximen Yu is so domineering, and it seems that there are magic weapons in his body. Even my spiritual power can''t invade. So ximenyu is too suspicious. I suggest that we join forces to invade ximenyu''s spiritual world. In that case, it will be clear if ximenyu has ever done anything wrong. " Su Yuan took the opportunity to suggest.


    "Suyuan, didn''t you say you wanted to take me to Shengguang platform? It''s better to simply put me in the divine light platform. " Ximenyu sneered.


    "Master Zheng, is this really true?" After all, if the shengguangtai had not been mentioned by Su Yuan or Zheng Feng, ximenyu would not have known such a place, so Zhang Heng suddenly felt that things might not be so simple.


    "It''s true. But the Lord Su was just angry at that time. He didn''t expect ximenyu to take it seriously. Ha ha." Zheng Feng replied.


    "Brother Zhang, this is really my brother''s impulse, but do you think the three halls will try this matter?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2368

    "Mr. Zhang, please think again. Ximenyu is one of the few outstanding talents in the history of Xuanshen temple. How could he have the same insight with Zhuang Yan?" Xiulingling advised.


    "Brother Zhang, what''s the truth of the facts? I think it''s clear to attack ximenyu spiritually. If ximenyu is really so innocent, it has nothing to do with whether the spirit invades or not. "


    "Su Yuan, what you said is light. Shall we try to invade your spirit?" Xiulingling is ashamed of Su Yuan, who is full of benevolence, righteousness and morality, but does everything by any means. If it were not for ximenyu, a descendant of her own unique skills, she would not have been too lazy to deal with people like him.


    "Xiulingling, what benefits did ximenyu give you? If you want to speak for him like this, if you do this again, I think you should consider Zhuang Yan''s death, and you can''t get rid of it." Su Yuan''s gloomy way.


    "Brother Su, be careful." He always wanted to take revenge on him, but he didn''t think that he would take revenge on him.


    "I''m sorry, Zhuang Yan''s death. I''m deeply grieved, so I can''t choose what to say. Brother Zhang, it''s up to you if the three Hall trial can go smoothly Su Yuan''s words are incisive.


    "This I''ll think about it again. " Obviously, the pros and cons of Zhang Heng''s thinking about this matter are the pros and cons of Zhang Heng.


    If you nod your head, the minority will obey the majority, and you will certainly have to conduct a three Hall trial against ximenyu, which will completely offend ximenyu and the snobbery behind him. However, if you shake your head, the long-term alliance with Su Yuan will also be affected. In this way, your sphere of influence will certainly be loosened.


    "It''s really embarrassing." Zhang Heng thought.


    The problem is that even if he is on the side of ximenyu this time, will ximenyu be grateful to him? He is afraid that he will only feel that he has made a wise choice. The person he will really appreciate from the bottom of his heart must be the vice hall master. But for myself, it is possible to lose the interest community of Suyuan.


    "Brother Zhang, as long as you can help me dig out ximenyu''s background and explore his spiritual world, I will only follow your orders from now on." Su Yuan saw Zhang Heng''s hesitation, so he sent out a message to him.


    "Well, I''ll wait for you." Zhang Heng''s mouth slightly raised, secretly thought, the heart seems to have made a decision.


    "Su deputy hall master, xiuvice hall master, although I also believe that Ximen Yu is innocent, but the master of the villa master is young and promising, and he is also a rare talent in the Xuanshen temple. Therefore, out of respect for the master, I propose to hold a three Hall trial on Ximen Yu. After all, the dead are big. I hope Ximen master can be more considerate and cooperate with our examination." Zhang Heng, deputy hall leader, said with a smile.


    "Mr. Zhang, you..." The deputy hall master was speechless. Alas, I should have thought of it.


    "Master Xiu, don''t say anything. I''ve made up my mind." Zhang Heng interrupted xiulingling''s words and said in a very firm tone.


    "Well, if you want the spirit to invade me, you can dream." Ximen Yu said coldly, in this silent team, since Zhang Heng has chosen Su Yuan, it means that he is also his enemy. Ximenyu would never let them explore their own spiritual world. Otherwise, all their secrets, especially those related to Emperor Jialuo, would be made public. Su Yuan, an unscrupulous opponent, would certainly not give him any chance to live.


    "Ximenyu, I didn''t expect you to be more arrogant than I expected. It''s a pity that this is the trial of the three halls of the Xuanshen temple, and you can''t do it wantonly!" Zhang Heng taught coldly.


    "Brother Su, it''s almost over. Let''s invade together." Zhang Heng turned to Su Yuan and said.


    "Oh, good." Su Yuan agreed happily.


    Then they joined hands to attack Ximen Yu''s spiritual world. Ximen Yu had to grit his teeth and insist on it. However, in the face of the spiritual attack waves of the two Xuanshen vice halls, Ximen Yu was also overwhelmed. The feeling that his head seemed to burst was extremely painful, and it took so long.


    Xiulingling, the deputy hall leader, is worried. If she helps, she is not. If she doesn''t help, she is bound to become a scuffle among the three vice halls. If she doesn''t help, she doesn''t know if Ximen Yu can resist it.


    After waiting for five or six minutes, Zhang Heng and Su Yuan finally gave up their spiritual attack. Ximen Yu felt better. It can be said that if his spiritual defense was not strong enough, and combined with the defense concept of the mysterious array, his spiritual world would have been completely explored by them, and even turned into mental disability Disease is also possible, think of these Ximen Yu on Su Yuan and Zhang Heng incomparable resentment.


    "Ximenyu, how can you have such a strong mental power?" Zhang Heng was obviously surprised.


    "Yes, that''s why I think Ximen Yu is very capable. If you want to kill my disciple zhuangyan with such strong mental strength, it''s absolutely easy and quiet." Su Yuan agrees with the way and takes the charge to Ximen Yu.


    "Well, indeed. Ximen Yu''s spiritual defense can''t be helped even if you and I join hands, let alone the master of the manor. " Zhang Heng nodded. Now X has offended an opponent like ximenyu. He doesn''t know what he will do in the future, but he is on the arrow and has to send it. After all, it is too late to regret now."Ximenyu, do you have any secret artifact on you that can resist other people''s spiritual attacks?" Zhang Heng is good at marvelous ways. Otherwise, with ximenyu''s realm, how could his spiritual strength be so powerful.


    "Zhang Heng, and Su Yuan, if it wasn''t for my mental strength, it would have been scrapped here today, so I have written down this account." Ximen Yu glared at them fiercely, and at the same time, he felt oppressed for his incompetence, otherwise he would not have been so passive and humiliated.


    "Ximenyu, if you don''t recruit from the truth, we will take you into the holy light platform." Su Yuan retorts that he still hopes Ximen Yu doesn''t know Xiangdian more. In that case, if he stirs up the flames, Ximen Yu may be taken into the holy light platform and be doomed.


    "Zhang Heng, Su Yuan, if you can show the actual evidence, then I can not intervene. But if you want to kill Ximen Yu in the Shenguang platform, I tell you that there is no way. Even if I fight for my life, I will not let you succeed." If Ximen Yuzhen died in the Shenguang platform, it would be completely over. The rage of the temple and village hall master is not so easy to bear.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2369

    "Hum, if ximenyu is stubborn and refuses to obey, I can guarantee that ximenyu of Shenguang platform will go to the end." Zhang Heng''s deputy hall chief said in a deep voice, and his tone was extremely firm.


    "Vice hall leader Zhang, how impressive." I don''t know when, the voice of the temple master spread to everyone from far to near.


    The next second, the figure of the temple village is fixed in front of everyone.


    "See the Lord." Everyone saluted quickly.


    "Vice hall Master Zhang, if I have heard you correctly, you just said that ximenyu of the Shenguang platform has been set up, haven''t you?" Miaozhuang asked with a straight face, obviously extremely unhappy.


    "It is Master of the temple, I do say so, but I''m warning you. You don''t know that Ximen Yu is too arrogant and arrogant. What''s more, Ximen Yu is still suspected. He is so domineering, not to mention usual. " Zhang Heng resentful way, to Ximen Yu is also a stomach of resentment.


    "Yes, master of the temple, my disciple zhuangyan and ximenyu were on a mission together, but they died in the end. We just wanted ximenyu to cooperate with the censorship, but he resisted to death and didn''t know what magic weapon he had. We could not even invade his spiritual world with the cooperation of vice hall leader Zhang. It can be seen that Ximen Yu is not as simple as it seems Single. " Su Yuan agreed in time.


    "If you want to add a crime, you have no reason. Hum, ximenyu, let''s go. " The temple master did not communicate with them too much, or disdained to fight with them.


    "Yes, master." Ximen Yu said with a smile.


    "Master of the temple, we are still in the trial of the three halls. You can''t take ximenyu away like this." Hearing that the main temple took ximenyu away, Su Yuan was flustered and stopped the way.


    "Three Hall joint trial? Hehe, it seems that you are determined to embarrass my disciple. " The master of the temple said in a deep voice.


    "Master of the temple, this is not true. Ximenyu has serious suspicion. We''re just doing routine work. We don''t mean anything. Please don''t get me wrong Zhang Heng retorted.


    "Master Zheng, you are the master of the master''s school. I ask you, did all the officers and men sign a death warrant before they left the school?" Asked Miaozhuang.


    "Return to the Lord of the temple, indeed." Zheng replied honestly.


    "In this case, the God master of the manor died before he got out. Can we blame Ximen Yu? What''s more, ximenyu is also one of the meritorious officials of the mountain. Why bother him The master of the temple asked again.


    "This This. " Lord Zheng faltered and did not know how to answer.


    "Hum, isn''t this the heart of a cold meritorious official? If a precedent is set this time, who dares to kill demons and demons at the risk of death? Is it true that every meritorious official who comes back alive should be responsible for the dead compatriots, or even pay for their lives? " The master of the temple yelled.


    "Yes, it is my subordinate''s dereliction of duty. Please punish me." Hall leader Zheng knew that he was in trouble, so he quickly pleaded guilty.


    "Mr. Zhang and Mr. Su, what do you think?" The temple master ignored Zheng Feng and asked Zhang Heng and Su Yuandao instead.


    "Well It''s true that my subordinates lack of consideration. However, I still want to say that, out of respect for the God master of the villa master and to settle the relationship between Zhuang Yan and me, I will continue to pursue the truth, but I need to change the way of tracing. " Su Yuan insisted.


    "Mr. Zhang, what about you?"


    "I Well, we also insist that the dead should be the most important. Therefore, we must investigate the truth of the facts to the end. " After pondering for a moment, Zhang Heng decided to stand on Su Yuan''s side.


    "Well, since you have made up your mind, I have nothing to say, but if you still adopt such a one-sided approach, then I don''t care about you, hum." Temple village a swing sleeves, then walk in the front.


    Ximenyu and Xiufu, the deputy hall master, followed the master of the temple and left one after another.


    "Brother Zhang, Ximen Yu left with such a swagger. I''m really not reconciled." Su Yuan is not without regret that he almost killed Ximen Yu before he played. I didn''t expect to be saved by the deputy hall master and the temple master successively.


    "So what? Ximenyu''s personality is so arrogant that he will feel better in the future. " Zhang Heng didn''t think so.


    "Mm-hmm."


    ¡­¡­


    "Ximenyu, how can you be watched by Zhang Su and his two vice hall masters?" On the way back, the temple master wondered.


    "Master, I have nothing to do with them, so I don''t know why they want to kill me like this. Alas." Ximen Yu sighed, first the master of the discipline hall, then the God of war of Chu, and now the deputy hall leaders of Su Yuan and Zhang Heng. They are all the opponents of the great God. How should we deal with this. Ximen Yu was depressed when he thought of this.


    "No way. Isn''t there any sign in advance?"


    "No, as soon as I went to the magic mountains, Su Yuan''s disciple Zhuang Yan attacked me everywhere and instigated the God of war of Chu to deal with me. Later, when he went up the mountain with me, he dodged his words. I knew that he must have been ordered by Chu Tian and wanted to deal with me secretly. But before he had time to attack me, we were found by the monster. In the end, I didn''t die, but he died. ¡±Simon Yu replied.


    "The temple master, according to reason, Su''s deputy hall master should know that they can''t make a fuss against ximenyu without direct evidence, but why can they be so overt?" Repair vice hall Lord doubts way."It''s easy to understand that they were in the xuanshendian alliance to compete with us, but now the God of war represented by Chu Tian has joined us. Naturally, they will not be afraid, so they will be so fearless. What''s more, ximenyu''s personality is very conspicuous, so it gives them more opportunities to take advantage of. " The master of the temple seems to see through everything.


    "But master, I am so familiar with the little princess of the east god palace and his highness, are they not afraid?" Ximen Yu also wondered why they still dare to put themselves to death as they always do.


    "What are you talking about? Apart from other things, the God Temple and the east god palace have been fighting each other secretly for hundreds of years. Although the east god palace is still the dominant one, many divine forces are watching and even standing in secret, because it is said that the God Yang Jin will soon break through the God level realm and be promoted to the emperor level. In short, the water in the divine world is very deep, and the forces behind it are complex. Therefore, Ximen Yu, you should remember not to make such publicity in the future. You''d better calm down to practice, and strive to enter the realm of God as soon as possible. "


    "Well, I understand." Ximen Yu nodded and said.


    "Ximenyu, it''s time to teach you the dust-free skill. If you are ready to prepare, let''s practice in seclusion." Repair vice hall master took the opportunity to say to Ximen Yu.


    "Well, then there will be labor masters." Ximenyu said gratefully.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2370

    "Disciple Ximen, it''s time for you to get in touch with the advanced skills. It''s a good opportunity to learn the dust-free skill from the master of the temple. Otherwise, it will be very difficult to get the ideal place in this year''s competition. " Miaozhuang warned that although ximenyu is really outstanding, the East Shenjie is full of talents and talents. In terms of its current strength, ximenyu may not even be able to win the top 10.


    "Yes, master." Ximen Yu said that his master had set three conditions for himself: the ten grade God master, the annual champion of the Xuanshen temple, and the top three of the eight party gathering competition. Now that the first two conditions have been successfully completed, they are short of the last one. If he is competent, then master''s unique skills can be passed on to him. Ximen Yu is excited when he thinks about it, So secretly vowed to win the top three of the competition.


    "Thanks for the praise of the temple master, I will do my best." Xiulingling promised.


    "No, the master of Xiudian is very serious. How much he can understand depends on ximenyu''s own savvy. Moreover, it will be less than half a year before the gathering competition. Therefore, the time is very short. Ximen Yu can learn several layers, which is entirely dependent on his talent and efforts."


    "Well, that''s true. But Ximen Yu is talented and intelligent. My dust free skill is not a problem for him."


    "Ha ha, that''s good." The master of the temple said happily.


    "Ximenyu, when do you think it is convenient to start studying?" Xiulingling guest airway.


    "I''m willing to listen to the instructions of the master."


    "Well, let''s have X


    "Yes."


    So ximenyu said goodbye to the temple master and Xiu vice Temple master, and then returned to the residence of Nangong elder martial sister. After a long time of love, he asked her to tell Yang Ke and Wei Ji that they were going to practice the dust-free skills of the vice Temple master in seclusion, and then join them when they had learned something.


    The next day, ximenyu came to the residence of the deputy hall master.


    "Ximenyu, your mental power is very strong, so it is very suitable for practicing this skill." Xiulingling appreciated and added.


    "The dust free skill, in fact, also needs to be driven by spiritual force. However, he also combines some mental skill essentials. In this way, the blow to people will be more traceless and the killing power will be greater."


    "Mm-hmm." Ximen Yu was very happy because she was good at both mental strength and mental skills. According to the meaning of the vice hall master, her dust free skill was aggressive. It was complementary to the supreme mental skill of healing and prolonging life that she had learned at the edge of death. It was both offensive and defensive, just like the mysterious array and mental skill.


    "Ximenyu, based on your spiritual foundation, it will take at least half a year to learn the first level of this skill. So I hope you can throw away all your thoughts and study wholeheartedly in this half year." The main purpose of repairing the auxiliary hall is to seek Tao.


    "Yes, please rest assured that I will study without any distractions." Ximen Yu guaranteed road.


    "That''s good. You can follow me to the secret room."


    "Mm-hmm." Ximenyu nodded.


    Next, xiulingling explained the key points of her technique to ximenyu word by word, and then went to ximenyu to practice the dust-free skill.


    A month later.


    "Ah, how could this... Be possible?" The deputy hall master was shocked. Ximenyu realized his mind dust skill in just one month.


    "It''s the master who teaches well, so that the disciples can make great progress." Ximen Yu said with a smile.


    "No, there''s nothing special about my teaching method. It''s because of your high understanding."


    ...


    two months later.


    "Ximenyu, you... You are too abnormal. In three months, you will cultivate to the second level! You know, the second layer is at least ten times more difficult than the first one. " The deputy hall master was surprised and didn''t understand why Ximen Yu practiced his dust-free skill so easily.


    "Hey, hey." Ximenyu was embarrassed to be praised by the deputy hall master.


    "Ha ha, it seems that I am right. Who is the best person to carry forward the Wuchen skill?" Xiulingling smiles with emotion.


    ...


    three months later.


    "Well, I''m satisfied with the speed. Ximenyu, you''ve cultivated the dust-free skill to the third level, which is far beyond my expectation. Originally, I thought that it would be very powerful if you could complete the first level in half a year. I didn''t expect that your understanding would be so high." Xiu Lingling was accustomed to the transformation of the west gate, so he was not as surprised as he used to be. But his heart still felt great emotion. After all, the dustless method is the essence of his life, and it is the most proud method. I didn''t expect it to be trained to third levels in half a half year.


    "Master, thank you for teaching me such a wonderful skill. My strength is so much stronger than it was half a year ago. I think I have the strength to compete for the top three in the eight directions gathering competition." Ximenyu said gratefully.


    "Mm-hmm, but I still want to remind you that it''s not so easy to have a large number of talents in the eight directions gathering competition. Just like your master, you swept the east god world with one hand, but only got the fourth place. Besides, your current skills are not so successful. It''s very difficult to win the top three." Xiulingling worried that ximenyu would be taken lightly, so she reminded her."What, is this... So hard?" Ximenyu was obviously surprised.


    "That''s not true. The eight directions gathering competition is the most grand event in the east god kingdom. Once the performance is outstanding, they are directly selected into the east god palace or the God hall to serve the emperor or the God. Therefore, all the forces in the east god world will send their most proud representatives to participate in the competition. It''s hard to imagine."


    "What was my master''s strength in the competition?" Ximenyu is a wonderful road.


    "Ah, he was still the God teacher of the Xuanshen temple when he participated in the competition. The realm should be the top-grade God, and practice to the fourth level, if I remember correctly. Therefore, compared with his time, you still have obvious disadvantages. However, you still hope that you can represent the Xuanshen temple to win an excellent place. " Repair vice hall master sincere way.


    "Monk, can you tell me what level of competition can you take part in?" Ximen Yu did not understand.


    "In theory, only those who are in the realm of great gods can participate. However, those who have reached the level of great gods can also participate. Of course, the top-grade gods will not take part in them. Because of their strong strength, and there are not many Shangpin great gods, they will be ridiculed by others if they openly show their faces to compete with later generations." The deputy hall Master explained.


    "So it is." Ximenyu suddenly realized.


    "But you don''t need to worry about it. Each faction has three places in the competition, so with your strength, you can play successfully."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2371

    "Mm-hmm." Ximen Yu nodded, and he was not worried about this. It can be said that there should be no other great gods in xuanshendian, except for the top-grade deities, unless Liu Chong has made great strides in strength or stepped into the realm of Shangpin Dafen in the past six months.


    "Well, let''s go back. We''ll be closed for half a year. The competition will start soon."


    "Good."


    "But I have received a message that we need to go to the honor hall first and select three participating deities, Ximen Yu. Come on, I believe you can." Repair deputy hall Lord said.


    "Yes, Xiu can rest assured that I will not let you down."


    "Well, that''s good."


    So ximenyu left the place with the deputy hall master and came to the honor hall to meet with everyone.


    The honor hall is the hall where the Xuanshen Temple sends all levels of deities and disciples to participate in the eight party competition to win the honor for Xuanshen temple.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, the once-in-a-decade gathering competition is about to start. This time, we still have only three places to participate in the competition, so we will decide on three players today." The honor hall leader Yu Fei said.


    "Anyone who wants to participate can register on the spot, but I need to emphasize that in order not to delay everyone''s time, those who have no confidence to win should not be involved."


    Soon, three players were selected.


    Ximenyu and Liu Chong easily stand out without any suspense.


    In addition to the two of them, Lu Shouyi, a master of divinity, also successfully broke through and was eligible to participate in the bafangyunli competition.


    "I''m good, ha ha." Zhang Heng, deputy hall leader, was very happy.


    "Thank you, master. I will try my best to be in the top ten of the competition." Lu Shouyi vowed.


    "It''s not the most important thing to get into the top ten. The most important thing is that we must surpass ximenyu in ranking, so that we can live up to our efforts as a teacher for half a year." There is a long way to go.


    "Well, don''t worry, master. I have confidence." For the sake of his master''s arrogance, how can Gu Xiyan defeat his master.


    "Well, that''s good."


    ¡­¡­


    "Ladies and gentlemen, the gathering competition will be held in the east palace. Liu Chong, Lu Shouyi and ximenyu will hurry up to prepare. Mingx will go to the east palace with us. Now there is nothing wrong. Let''s go." The Lord of honor preached.


    Ximenyu said goodbye to the deputy hall master and left the honor hall.


    "Sister Nangong." Ximenyu immediately came to nangongxi and hugged her as soon as he saw her.


    "Younger martial brother." Nangong Xi is also very happy. She hasn''t seen ximenyu for half a year. She misses her very much.


    In the next two hours, ximenyu and nangongxi, both mentally and physically, had never been satisfied.


    When everything was calm, Ximen Yu was reluctant to give up and said: "elder martial sister, Ming x, I''m going to the east god palace to participate in the gathering competition. Do you want to go with me?"


    "Fool, do you think the east god palace is a place where you can go in and out at will?" Nangong Xirou said.


    "Ah, isn''t it all right to bring family members to the competition?"


    "What kind of family, I hate it." Nangong is angry.


    "What''s more, aren''t you afraid that sister Wei Ji is jealous? What you''re going to is someone else''s territory."


    "Well, she and I are just brothers and sisters. Elder martial sister, you are the woman I love very much in Xuanshen temple."


    "Well, it''s smooth." Nangong Xi was very happy.


    "Younger martial brother, are you confident that you can win the top three places? If you can''t, you may not be able to teach you his unique skills with his strange temper."


    "Yes, so I must achieve my goal."


    "Did you learn anything from the vice hall master in the past six months?"


    "Mm-hmm, I have practiced the dust-free skill of the master to the third level, so I feel that my strength is dozens of times stronger than that of half a year ago. I should be able to achieve the goal of the first three." Ximen Yu said that in fact, Ximen Yu was not very confident because he had heard from the monk that the temple master had only won the fourth place.


    "Younger martial brother, you don''t have too much pressure, as long as you do your best, there is no regret in your heart." Nangong Xi comforted.


    "Sister Nangong." Suddenly a familiar voice came from outside the window.


    "Ah, it''s younger sister Yang Ke. She''s here. Younger martial brother, go quickly." Nangong Xi said anxiously.


    "What are we afraid of? Our relationship should have been predicted."


    "Oh, you big fool. In short, you listen to me. Leave quickly, and I''ll look for you later." Nangong Xi said anxiously, afraid that younger sister Yang Ke knew ximenyu was the first to come to her, which made her feel bad.


    "But I''m leaving tomorrow. I don''t have time to leave you." Ximenyu dressed quickly.


    "Sister Nangong, have you seen brother Ximen?" Yang Ke cried again."I..." Nangong Xi flustered way, do not know how to answer.


    "Cole, you are here. Come in." Ximenyu opened the door and laughed.


    "Brother Simon, you... You were here." The loss in Yang Ke''s eyes flashed by. It turned out that the elder brother Ximen whom she missed every night was Nangong sister, not herself. Yang Ke felt sad when she thought of these things, but she adjusted quickly.


    "Yes, Cole, how can you be here? I thought you were still in the temple of God." Ximen Yu said with a smile and went to take Yang Ke''s tight waist.


    "Don''t be angry, my little Ke''er. I''ve been holding your husband for half a year, and your Nangong sister has no one here... So you know." Ximen Yu explained.


    Nangong Xi didn''t expect that Ximen Yu would explain this to Yang Ke, so she was ashamed.


    "Bah, the big lecher." Yang Ke felt better. It was for this reason that brother Ximen came to see sister Nangong as soon as he left the pass.


    "Cole, how do you know I''m here?"


    "Because everyone is preaching that you are going to take part in the gathering contest on behalf of Xuanshen temple, so I know you have passed the pass. Hum, I didn''t expect that you would not come to me after you passed the pass." Yang Ke is angry and strange.


    "Why, I just wanted to come to you. By the way, can you go in and watch the competition? "


    "Yes, I''ll find my dad to find a way to cheer you on."


    "Well, that would be great."


    "Sister Nangong, go and cheer for brother Ximen."


    "Can I go, too?"


    "Of course, it''s the east god palace, in a word." Yang Ke said with a smile.


    "Well, well, I''ll take care of sister yangke." Nangong Xi sighed with a sigh that Yang Ke''s status is so noble that a word can solve many things that many people may not be able to accomplish in their lifetime. I really envy them.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2372

    The next day, Xuanshen temple, honor hall.


    In addition, there are ten people, including Yang Ke and Nangong Xi, who have participated in the competition.


    Of course, the number of people going to the east god palace is very limited. Even the hall leaders such as the graduation hall and the commandment hall have no chance to visit the site in person. Therefore, they are very surprised that Yang Ke and Nangong Xi can go to the east god palace together. Only a few people know Yang Ke''s identity, so they are relieved.


    About ten days after flying, ximenyu and others arrived at the east god palace.


    Looking at the temple in front of him, ximenyu was surrounded and continuous. He was solemn and solemn. Even the officers and soldiers on patrol were at least inferior to the great God. He was very moved.


    "Wow, I thought the Xuanshen temple, the holy land of self-cultivation, was already standing out from the crowd. Today, X only knew that one mountain was still high. The east god palace was really domineering. It made people feel submissive." Lu Shouyi sighed that this was his first visit to the east god palace, and was immediately shocked by the magnificence of the east god palace.


    "Shouyi, this is the important place of the temple. Don''t talk nonsense." Zhang Heng ordered.


    "Well, yes, master." Lu Shouyi didn''t know where he said the wrong thing. However, the master told him not to talk nonsense. Naturally, he had his intention.


    "Brother Zhang, Shou Yi is not wrong. The east god palace is indeed a king''s overlord, which makes people feel satisfied and sincere." Su Yuan deputy hall main echo road.


    "So what? If the contestants of xuanshendian can''t get a good place, and finally return to xuanshendian in dismay, they will just add jokes to other sects." The subject of honor has a long focus.


    "Yes, xuanshendian is the holy land of the eastern deity world. If the ranking of the eight party gathering competition is not ideal, there is indeed a negative holy name." The deputy hall master also felt that the Xuanshen temple has been in such a bad situation in recent decades that few of the top ten deities, not to mention the top three, were able to enter the top ten.


    "Don''t worry, my disciple ximenyu will not let you down this time." The master of the temple said with a smile of confidence.


    "The master of the temple is not only ximenyu, but also my disciple Lu Shouyi, who can win the supreme honor for Xuanshen temple." Zhang Heng said with a smile.


    "Lu Shouyi?"


    "Yes, to be honest, Lu Shouyi has inherited my mantle, and he has cultivated my great Wuxiang Gong to the third level. It can be seen that his strength and talent are strong, so I have enough confidence in him." Zhang Heng is not willing to show his weakness.


    "So congratulations to brother Zhang." Su Yuan quickly congratulated.


    "The eight characters have not been written off yet, Su deputy hall leader. It''s too early to say that." The master of the temple and village hall Lenghun said that he was angry with Zhang Heng at the same nostril, and was dissatisfied with himself everywhere.


    "In spite of this, the great wuxianggong of Su Dian Lord is obvious to all, so Shouyi can learn 30% now, which is enough to shock the eight gods." Su Yuan retorted with a smile.


    "Ha ha, Ximen Yu followed me to practice in seclusion for half a year, so he has also cultivated my dust-free skill to the third level. In this way, Ximen Yu will be in the top ten or even the top three." Repair vice hall main interposed.


    "The deputy hall master is really confident in his own strength." Su Yuan is neither cold nor hot.


    "Brother Su, you can''t say that. The deputy hall master is the Xuanshen temple, which is like the top-grade God in X Zhongtian. Her dust-free skill is also famous for its indulgence in the whole east god world. So maybe Ximen Yuzhen can get the triple a throne. I''d like to congratulate the temple master, and of course, the deputy hall master." Zhang Heng said with a smile.


    The master of the temple and village nodded and did not speak.


    "Vice president Zhang praised it wrongly." Xiulingling depressed way, this feeling of being beaten in public is really depressed.


    "Master Liu, why do you have the confidence to enter the top ten?" Su Yuan asked with a smile.


    "the deputy hall leader of huisu is ready, so we should strive for the top ten." Master Liu replied. Although I didn''t have a famous master to teach me unique skills in the past half a year, I''ve made great achievements in my swordsmanship. What''s more, I''ve touched the threshold of top-grade deities, so my strength has been 100 times stronger than that of half a year ago.


    "Ximenyu, I must beat you down in public this time." Liu Zhu was cruel to himself.


    "Ha ha, that''s great. It seems that the temple master is right. The three masters who participated in the eight directions gathering competition are very powerful. If all three of you can get into the top ten, then Xuanshen temple will become the most attractive force in this competition." The head of the honor hall laughs and looks forward to the competition.


    "Well, it''s almost time for us to enter." Said the master of the temple.


    "Yes, Lord."


    Soon ximenyu and others came to the venue of the eight square gathering competition. It was the teaching and martial arts field of the east god palace and the place for the soldiers to line up and train. As soon as they got there, they obviously felt enthusiastic and ambitious, and seemed eager to make great achievements.


    "Welcome to the scene of the east god palace gathering in all directions. I am Ouyang Quan, chairman of the judges of this competition.""Wow, Ouyang, the great God, has come to preside over the gathering competition. It seems that this competition is really important."


    "Yes, it seems that the monarch is imperative this year."


    "Mm-hmm, it''s not always the case. Among all these forces, which one can compete with the east god palace?"


    Everybody you say, I say one word after another.


    "Hush, there are 142 God level strong players in this competition. That is to say, all the schools with some achievements in the east god world participated in the competition, so the competition was extremely fierce. However, we only won the top 30, top 10 and top 3 in the competition, so many schools are doomed to fail to win any place. I hope you can be prepared psychologically. Next, I will announce that the top 30 will be decided first. Later, we will go through the nine curves behind me, and the top 30 will be able to enter the next round of competition. "


    After Ouyang Quan finished, he waved sideways, and nine curved channels appeared behind him.


    "Well, are you confident?" Asked the master of the temple.


    "Well, it''s not difficult for me at this level." Ximen Yu said with a smile.


    "That''s good, but don''t take it lightly. The difficulty of these levels is far greater than the Xuanshen Wuta set up by the three vice halls of Xuanshen temple."


    "Yes, master."


    Ximen Yu said that life-long jump, people will enter the first curve of the nine curves.


    Yang Ke and Nangong Xi, as well as the little Diji who came to see ximenyu break through the barrier nervously.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2373

    We can see that ximenyu uses the corresponding skills to remove the obstacles, so as to successfully pass the various levels in front of him. However, it must be admitted that this level is better than one level, and each level is far more difficult than the Xuanshen Wuta. Therefore, even those with excellent skills such as ximenyu can not break through the barrier so quickly.


    "Sister Nangong, sister Yang Ke, these nine levels are Uncle Ouyang''s personal magic weapon. Every level is filled with his air. The difficulty is controlled by him at will. Therefore, only when you succeed in the top 30, can you enter the next link." Said Wei Ji.


    "Mm-hmm. now Brother Ximen has passed the first two passes smoothly. I believe that brother Ximen will certainly be able to do so, although he is the last one." Yang Ke replied.


    "Yes, younger martial brother Ximen has been practicing in seclusion with the vice hall master for half a year. His accomplishments have become more exquisite. He can certainly bring us surprise."


    "Hee hee, that''s true. Elder martial brother has always been like this. If you don''t sing, you''ll be surprised."


    "Look, who is that woman in the white veil? How fast she is." Nangong Xi was surprised.


    "Yes, she has already broken through the sixth level. Brother Ximen is still wandering around the third level." Yang Ke was also surprised. She didn''t expect that there were so many talented people in the contest. Brother Ximen, you must stand up and enter the top three. Otherwise, I''m afraid you will be isolated from the master of the temple.


    "Wow, she looks like a girl. I didn''t expect her strength to be so strong." Wei Ji was also surprised. Comparing herself, she didn''t even enter the realm of shaoshen. She was really ashamed.


    "Well, I don''t know why, I can meet so many outstanding women everywhere. Sometimes I really doubt whether I am my father''s own daughter or not. Otherwise, why didn''t I inherit a little bit of my father''s strong genes?" Yang Ke said with emotion.


    "Me too." Wei Ji''s mouth echoed.


    While Wei Ji and Yang Ke are whispering, their words and deeds are watching by those who have a heart. They see that they are in love with their sisters. Those people are full of doubts. It is not to say that the relationship between the God Yang Jin and the emperor is delicate and the situation is grim. Why are their daughters so close? Is the relationship between them not what the outside world says?


    "Look, younger martial brother Ximen is catching up slowly." Nangong Xi said with a smile.


    "Yes, brother Ximen has also reached the fifth level, but the mysterious woman is faster and has reached the seventh level."


    "Yes, but in fact, it''s just a matter of trying to get into the top 30."


    "Well, sister Wei Ji is right. There is no need to reveal her strength and cards prematurely."


    ...


    "brother Zhang, Shouyi is a good boy. He is going to pass the fifth checkpoint. Now there are about ten people in front of him." Su Yuan deputy hall master laughs.


    "Ha ha, it''s good to be righteous. But brother Su, didn''t you notice that master Liu has reached the sixth level? "


    "Yes, it seems that all three of them are very hopeful to enter the top 30 this year."


    "Mm-hmm, indeed, at present, the gap between them is not very big. It''s hard to say who can enter the top 30 or top 10."


    ...


    "Congratulations, master of the temple. Your master Ximen Yu is a master in the realm of God. His strength can be comparable with those of those high-quality gods. It''s rare that x is even better than that. Tut tut." The honorary hall leader was very surprised by ximenyu''s performance and couldn''t help praising him.


    "Ha ha, this boy is really good, so his performance is expected." The master of the temple laughed.


    Ten minutes later.


    "Ha ha, in just 16 minutes, someone passed nine passes. She is Tangxi from qianmianguan." Ouyang Quan said with a smile that when he saw that young woman named Tangxi was the first to pass his nine passes, he was very appreciative. She was really a woman.


    "What, when did the master of Qianmian pass have such a powerful younger generation?"


    "Yes, the master of qianmianguan is very low-key. I didn''t expect that he would send his disciples to participate in the competition."


    "In any case, the master of qianmianguan''s magic power is superb, and her disciples are not far behind. I''m really looking forward to who will be the first champion of this competition."


    After hearing Ouyang Quan''s introduction to qianmianguan, all the top-grade deities talked about it. After all, the master of qianmianguan was also a famous top expert in eastern Shenjie. Although he was extremely low-key, the legend about her was still popular among the people.


    "The second one to pass the nine passes is commander qingsangqing of the east god palace. The time is 19 minutes and 28 seconds." Ouyang Quan said with a smile, and his tone was very proud. Although qingsang was inferior to the great God, his strength was no less than that of any of the middle-class gods in the east god palace. Therefore, young Qingqing became the commander of the forbidden army in the west gate of the east god palace. This time, he represented the east god palace to fight in the eight directions gathering competition, which was the popular God to win the championship.


    "The third one to pass the nine passes is general Damu of the temple of God. The time is 19 minutes and 35 seconds. Congratulations." Ouyang Quan also affirmed the performance of Damu general in the temple of God. After all, it was only a few seconds away from qingsang, which showed that their strength was probably equal to each other, unless they had hidden strength."The fourth one to pass the nine passes is the sea ice from Yuhu island. The clearance time is 20 minutes and 11 seconds."


    ¡­¡­


    "The sixteen who passed the customs were Liu Chong, the master of the Xuanshen temple. The time was 29 minutes and 3 seconds."


    ¡­¡­


    "The twenty-three are Lu Shouyi, another master of divinity from the Xuanshen temple. The time is 37 minutes and 18 seconds."


    ¡­¡­


    "The twenty-seven people who passed the pass were master Ximen Yu from Xuanshen temple. The time was 42 minutes and 30 seconds. Ximen master was really powerful. He was just in the top 30 of the competition


    "Pa pa pa." Many people can''t help but clap their hands. After all, Ximen Yu is the only one in the realm of God so far, which is so powerful, not to mention that Ximen Yu will become a great God realm. Therefore, they highly appreciate this kind of young talent with infinite potential. It can be said that Ximen Yu has become famous in the first World War.


    ¡­¡­


    "The 30th person to pass the customs is Luo Bing from Hetu hall, 50 minutes and 24 seconds."


    "Congratulations to the above 30 contestants. The nine levels have now been closed, and the other losers have withdrawn from the competition stage." Ouyang Quan announced.


    For a moment, it can be said that several families are happy and a few families are worried.


    "Among the top 30 players in the competition, there are four from the East Temple, three from the temple of heaven and three from the temple of Xuan. Congratulations to the above three forces."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2374

    "The next is the top ten battle, which is not only about the actual combat ability, but also about the talent potential. That is to say, the top ten selected by our eight party gathering competition are not only first-class in strength at present, but also superior in future potential. Therefore, the strength score accounts for 40% and the potential score accounts for 60%. Finally, the top 10 is selected according to the total score. " Ouyang Quan said.


    "Please see, the supreme artifact in my hand is the result of the emperor''s knowledge of the emperor, so as long as you gently put your hands on it, you can measure your corresponding strength and potential. Come on, first of all, Luo Bing is from Hetu hall. Luo Bing is the only top 30 Chinese god selected in this competition. Let''s see how much strength and potential value of Luo Bing are? " Ouyang Quan, the chief judge, expected whether the ranking of the strength and potential of the gods who passed his nine passes was the same.


    "Let''s meet with Chairman Ouyang." Luo Bing saluted.


    "Well, the strength value will be displayed first later. The potential value will be displayed within one or two minutes after the strength value is displayed. If you are ready, start the test."


    "Yes." Luo Bing finished with a palm on the top of the artifact, and immediately the artifact showed a light red light.


    After a few seconds, "23" appears above the artifact.


    "The total score of strength value is 100, the strength value of Luo Bing is 23, which is still a good result. Take a look at your potential value." Ouyang Quan said that for Luo Bing''s strength value did not show how unexpected, after all, he is the 30th to pass the nine levels, so the strength of nature will not be very strong.


    "Good." Luo Bing is not satisfied with his own strength, but he is also convinced. Because Ouyang''s nine levels won the 30th place only after half his life, so the emperor''s insight can reflect his strength more accurately.


    "Look, Luo Bing, your potential value is 19, according to the rule of strength value and potential value 4:6, so your final total score is 20.6, congratulations." Ouyang Quan congratulated.


    "Thank you." Luo Bing politely responded that he did not dare to think about the top ten.


    "Next, Bai unintentional from the baiqiu family."


    "Well, strength value 28, potential value 34, total score 31.6, ha ha, not bad." Ouyang Quan said with a smile that Bai unintentionally was 29 customs clearance officers. His score was 10% higher than that of Luo Bing. Therefore, the gap between them was not small.


    "Next, let''s welcome the 28th customs clearance officer, Li zhongzi from Gujing mountain."


    "Well, the strength value is 25, the potential value is 31, and the total score is 28.6."


    "Next, from ximenyu of Xuanshen temple."


    As soon as you heard the name of Ximen Yu, there was a sudden commotion. After all, Ximen Yu was a good God. Maybe his strength was not very outstanding, but his potential was absolutely outstanding. Therefore, everyone was looking forward to Ximen Yu''s performance.


    "Ximen Yu, the God is looking forward to your score. It''s up to you."


    "Thank you." Ximen Yu said with a smile.


    A few minutes later, Ximen Yu''s strength score showed up.


    "What! It''s... It''s impossible. "


    "Yes, it''s so possible. If ximenyu''s strength is so strong, how can it be that only 27 people can pass the nine passes?"


    "Yes, is he hiding his strength?"


    "Wow, his strength value is so high, then his talent value is more terrible!"


    "Wow, it''s amazing. It shows that ximenyu''s strength has been recognized by the emperor."


    As soon as ximenyu''s strength value was shown, the audience was thoroughly boiling.


    "Ha ha, Ximen Yu, you really didn''t let us down. The strength value is 92. This score is rare in recent competitions. Even in the history of the competition, few people have such a high score. You are really wonderful." Ouyang Quan is full of admiration. He can''t judge his appearance and strength.


    "Oh, thank you. Thank you." As soon as the score came out, Ximen Yu was also shocked. According to the situation that he passed the nine passes, the score would not be so high. Therefore, there is only one explanation, that is, the emperor''s recognition of the emperor has detected his real strength, that is to say, the common array is also included in it.


    "Ah, this is... It''s abnormal."


    "What! How could that be possible! "


    "I''ll go, won''t I?"


    "Shit, that''s amazing."


    "My God, where is ximenyu


    A few minutes later, Ximen Yu''s potential value came out, which completely shocked all the people present. Because the score is really terrible.


    "Ximenyu, how do you do it? I have never seen who has such a high potential value, 99 ah." Ouyang Quan suddenly felt that the whole person was not good. My God, ximenyu''s potential value was close to the full mark. Could you say that he was a rare emperor elephant talent in a thousand years!


    At this thought, Ouyang Quan immediately respected ximenyu.


    "Master Ximen, according to the strength value of 40%, the potential value of 60%, so your final total score is 96.2! If there is no accident, it is worthy of the first place in this pass. ""Well, thank you, Ouyang. Thank you." Ximen Yu said happily, but he had some vague worries. He was worried that his performance in this level was too outstanding, which had attracted the attention of those who had the heart. He did not know how he would feel if he knew how to master the common array, let alone whether he was an enemy or a friend.


    "No, No. Master Simon, please sit down first. Let''s invite the next one. "


    "Good." Ximen Yu finished and left.


    "No, it''s amazing. I''m so ashamed that I don''t know that you are the talent of emperor Xiang." Miaozhuang immediately meets ximenyu. He is filled with emotion and can''t calm down.


    "Master, don''t say that. It''s a broken artifact. It can''t be true." As soon as master Miaozhuang said this, Ximen yudun was very strict. Although Ximen Yu had the heart to become a great emperor, he still hasn''t reached the lower level of the great God. If the emperor Jialuo knew that he existed, he would kill him in the cradle.


    "Shhh, Xiaoyu, if you are so rebellious, you should never say it again. In the future, you should keep a low profile and act carefully. Do you know?" The temple village ordered.


    "Yes, master."


    ...


    "well, ximenyu''s scum has such amazing potential." When Zhang Heng and Su Yuan saw the strength and potential value of ximenyu, they were worried and ambivalent. After all, who offended the potential of ximenyu, even the future emperor, would not feel very good.


    "Lu Shouyi, from Xuanshen temple, has a strength value of 52, a potential value of 48, and a total score of 49.6." Ouyang Quan announced.


    "Yes, it''s rubbish." Zhang Heng a listen, break scold a way.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2375

    "I didn''t expect that Shouyi''s achievement was so different from that of ximenyu. Alas." Su Yuan sighed. He had hoped that Lu Shouyi could compare ximenyu to kill him. Unexpectedly, ximenyu was as good as Kaiju, and his score was far ahead.


    "Hum, the competition is not over, Ximen Yu may not be able to laugh to the end." Zhang Heng Leng hums a way, the heart is very uncomfortable.


    "Yes, I don''t know how much Liu Chong''s score will be."


    "How many names did Liu Chong just come to?"


    "He''s the 16th to clear the customs."


    "Mm-hmm."


    ...


    "next, Liu Chong, the master of Xuanshen temple." Ouyang Quan announced.


    "See the great God Ouyang."


    "Master Liu, I didn''t expect that you had already stepped into the top grade God at a young age. I''m so glad to hear that. I''m also looking forward to your performance." Ouyang Quan said with a smile.


    "Thank you, Ouyang."


    "Let''s get started. Let''s see your real strength."


    "Well, good." With that, Liu Chong pressed his hand on the supreme artifact on Ouyang Quan''s palm, waiting for the results to show.


    "84, good, good." Ouyang Quan said with great admiration, but he was deeply shocked. He didn''t expect that two of the three players in the xuanshendian competition had already achieved such brilliant results. Would it be difficult for the first champion of this competition to fall into xuanshendian?


    Liu Chong was not happy to see his achievements. After all, he was only half a foot in the top class God. However, his strength value was not as good as ximenyu. How did he achieve such a high strength value? Liu Chong couldn''t understand why, so he was depressed.


    "Wow, the potential value is good, and the 77 score is also among the top. Liu Chong, according to the calculation rules, your final total score is 79.8, congratulations." Ouyang Quan congratulated.


    "Thank you." Liu Chong left resentfully. He was even more dissatisfied with his potential value of only 77. To know that ximenyu''s potential value was 99, was he really inferior to him.


    "Next...".


    "The next one is the sea ice from Yuhu island. He is the fourth customs clearance man. I don''t know what his strength and potential value will be? Sea ice, please


    "Strength value 86, potential value 82, total score 83.6, congratulations."


    "The next big wood general of the temple of heaven."


    "Well, strength value 88, potential value 84, total score 85.6, congratulations."


    "The next commander of qingsang in the east god palace."


    "See general Ouyang." Green mulberry company is busy with the salute, because Ouyang Quan is in charge of the forbidden troops of the east god palace and is his immediate superior. This etiquette can''t be left behind.


    "Well, commander Qing, it''s up to you."


    "Yes, general." Qingsang nodded heavily, knowing that he had a great responsibility, and the honor of the east god palace depended on himself.


    "Let''s get started."


    "Good." Qingsang put her hand on the sacred artifact.


    Soon qingsang''s achievements were shown on the supreme artifact.


    "90"


    "ha ha, commander Qing, good."


    "General Xie." Qingsang is very satisfied with her performance.


    "I''m really looking forward to your potential value. As we all know, commander Qing is also a generation with unlimited potential. The 80000 forbidden troops in the east god palace don''t know your name."


    "I dare not, I dare not." Qingsang said modestly.


    "Wow, 98, ha ha. I didn''t expect that commander Qing was also a rare talent of emperor Xiang."


    All the people on the scene were moved. When they took part in a gathering competition, they saw the talents of ximenyu and qingsang. They were really lucky. So how can we not let people move.


    "Commander Qing, your final total score is 94.8, a very high score. Congratulations!" Ouyang Quan had great respect for the emperor who was regarded as the emperor of the East. Wherever he went, he was absolutely respected. Although his current strength might not be as good as theirs, but if he had time x, he would definitely be above them.


    "Thank you." Qingsang left the test site with satisfaction.


    "The last one is Tangxi, who passed my nine passes in just 16 minutes. Tangxi comes from the extremely mysterious qianmianguan pass. Let''s welcome Tangxi."


    Tang Xi nodded at the crowd and then flew to Ouyang Quan.


    "Tangxi, do you know how she is doing Ouyang Quan asked politely. His good mood may have something to do with the fact that commander Qing became the emperor''s elephant. The so-called talent of the emperor''s image refers to the fact that the strength value and potential value of the emperor''s supreme artifact are above 90 points. Especially, the closer the potential value is to the full score, the more he is the talent of the emperor image.


    "My master, she is very good. Thank you for your concern."


    "That''s good. You can start the test, too."


    "Well."


    "Well, it''s true that a famous teacher makes a good apprentice.""Thank you." Tang Xi light way, is not very satisfied with own potential value, but soon also relieved.


    "Tangxi strength value 91, potential value 88, so the final total score is 89.2."


    "Next, I declare that the first place in this pass is ximenyu of Xuanshen temple, with a total score of 96.2, the second East Shengong qingsang, with a total score of 94.8, the third qianmianguan Tangxi 89.2, the fourth tianshendian Damu 85.6, the fifth Yuhu Island Haibing 83.6,..., the ninth dongshengong Weizi painting, the tenth Xuanshen Dian Liu, 79.8. Congratulations to the above ten gods for entering the top ten of the eight directions gathering competition." Ouyang Quan announced.


    "The next step is the final stage of the competition, which is the triple a war. Whether ximenyu, qingsang and Tangxi can keep their top three positions will be revealed at 3:00 p.m. It''s a break time, and you can move freely. " Ouyang Quan and temple village and other old friends get together and find a place to eat the sea and drink.


    "Little sister, isn''t brother very useless?" Wei Zihua came to Wei Ji''s side and mocked himself.


    "Second brother, how can it be? You are also the top ten in the competition. I''m not like my sister. I haven''t even stepped into the realm of shaoshen."


    "Sister Wei, it''s just not time for you. Don''t worry, you will catch up with all of us one day." Green mulberry smile way.


    "Hum, true or false, how can this be possible? You are a great God who meets the standards of emperor and talent. Where can I compare with you?" Wei Ji retorted with a smile.


    "Hey, hey." Green mulberry embarrassed way.


    At this time, Ximen Yugang also came to find Wei Ji and Yang Ke.


    "Younger martial sister, do you know each other?" Simon Yu asked with a smile.


    "Yes, elder martial brother, this is my hair small green mulberry, I think you should all know each other."


    "Hello, ximenyu. I didn''t expect that you were the elder martial brother against heaven in the xuanshendian of elder sister Wei. I often heard elder sister Wei talk about you. Today I finally saw your true face." Green mulberry smile way.


    "Each other, this one?"


    "This is my second brother, Wei Zi''s painting."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2376

    "I have seen the second prince." Ximenyu salute way.


    "You are welcome, elder martial brother Ximen. You are the younger sister''s elder martial brother, so we are naturally a family." Wei Zihua said with a smile.


    "Second brother, why are you laughing so strangely?" Wei Ji sensitively captured the second brother''s unusual smile.


    "No. Little sister, how could you ask that Wei Zihua couldn''t help laughing because he thought that there was a good play to watch. Qingsang liked his younger sister. It''s no secret in the east god palace. Now there comes a ximenyu who is as good as qingsang, and this person is also her brother-in-law. Since she returned to the temple, she has always mentioned her elder martial brother intentionally or unintentionally, so she is likely to like her senior brother ximenyu In that case, the love triangle between the two emperors was very lively. When Weizi thought of these things, he found it very interesting.


    "Well, I won''t tell you. I''d like to introduce my good sister, sister Nangong sinanggong


    "Hello, Nancy." In fact, Wei Zi''s painting has long noticed Nangong Xi, the goddess who is charming but not demon, beautiful but not gorgeous, which makes him very excited.


    "I have seen the second prince." Nangong Xi responded.


    "This is your highness Yang Ke." Wei Ji continued.


    "Sister Yang Ke, how is uncle Yang?" Weizi painting naturally knew Yang Ke in the temple of God, so he had an attitude of self promise.


    "He''s fine. Thank you for your concern." Yang Ke said with a smile.


    "It''s said that uncle Yang is going to be promoted to the great emperor. At that time, there will be a great emperor sitting in our east god palace and your God Temple. Those demons and ghosts will fear us even more."


    "Oh, yes." Yang Ke laughed and said nothing more.


    "Brother Zihua and brother Ximen, why don''t we all find a pub and get together?" Qingsang invited.


    "Well, that''s what I mean." Wei Zihua agreed without saying a word. When he had a chance to get along with Nangong Xi, he would be very happy.


    "I don''t mind. I just don''t know what the three beauties think." Ximenyu chuckled.


    "I can do it. I''ll go wherever brother Simon goes." Yang Ke first expressed his attitude.


    "How about you, Nancy?" The second prince said nervously.


    "Yes."


    "Hehe, let''s go." Wei Zihua said happily.


    "Hello, second brother, why don''t you ask my opinion?" Wei Ji pretended to be angry.


    "Do you need to ask? You can''t follow commander Qing wherever he goes. It''s not always like this when he was a child. " Wei Zi''s painting has some implications.


    "Hum, it''s a pity that I''m growing up now. Elder martial brother, sister Nangong and sister Yang Ke, let''s go and ignore them." Wei Ji laughs.


    Having said that, Wei Ji finally did her best to make friends with the earth and brought them to the most famous Imperial dining room in the east god palace.


    It was a great pleasure for the party to eat, drink and have fun.


    However, at this moment, Tangxi is alone, walking in the busy street, but still gives a person a single shadow, out of place feeling.


    Under Tangxi''s veil were the lonely eyes and the sad breath, as well as the ethereal and rootless thoughts. No one knew what she was thinking.


    ...


    "ladies and gentlemen, the triple a battle is about to begin. This year''s competition is bound to be more exciting and exciting because of the participation of qingsang and ximenyu. Now let''s wait and see who the top three of this competition will spend. " Ouyang Quan preached excitedly.


    "The competition rules of the triple a competition are very simple, because Ximen Yu''s pre ranking is in the first place, so winning the other is the first place. In the same way, the winner of qingsang is the second place, and the one who defeats Tangxi is the third. We all understand the rules, so let''s start the challenge. Who wants to challenge ximenyu first? "


    "Me."


    Looking for fame, we were surprised to see Liu Chong, who was No. 10. Liu Chong, like ximenyu, was from the Xuanshen temple. How come they were the first to fight, and it was true that there were no two tigers in one mountain.


    "Well, very good, Liu Chong, you are a strong man who enters the realm of Shangpin God with half a foot, but now you are squeezed behind you by Ximen Yu, who is a middle-class God. Don''t talk much nonsense, so you can start."


    "Well." Liu Chong nodded his head and felt very depressed about which pot Ouyang Quan didn''t open or mention, because nobody wanted to be scolded in public. Although ximenyu''s potential is really great, it doesn''t mean that he can''t deal with him now.


    "Liu Chong, I have been waiting for this war for a long time." Ximen Yu said in a deep voice that he had made an agreement with Liu Chong that there would be another match to win or lose in the competition.


    "Me too, Ximen Yu. I have been practicing hard for six months, and finally I have realized some of the top-grade deities, so I am confident that I can defeat you this time."


    "Come on, then."


    Liu Chong didn''t talk nonsense any more. He combined his magic power with swordsmanship, and immediately swept toward ximenyu with the momentum of thunder.


    Seeing that Liu Chong''s sword power was hundreds of times stronger than that of half a year ago, Ximen Yu did not dare to be careless. He instantly combined the dust-free skill he had learned from the vice hall master of Xiu with the spiritual skill, the mysterious array with the psychic sword technique, and applied the four techniques together to resist Liu Chong''s attack.As a result, the offensive of the two sides again countered, and the war situation fell into balance.


    "Hum, Liu Chong, don''t you mean that you have understood the meaning of the top grade God? Why can''t I, the little middle grade God, do nothing?" Seeing that the battle situation was in balance again, Ximen Yu couldn''t help sighing. He could not help thinking that the other side had already understood the meaning of some top-grade deities. Otherwise, with so many superb skills, it would be no surprise to defeat him. Thinking of this, Ximen Yu had to use the method of arousing the opponent''s way.


    "Ximenyu, you are not the first in the strength list, but I think your strength is just like this." Liu Chong retorted.


    "Yes, it doesn''t mean that I still have some back moves. However, with these skills, I can compete with you, the top-grade God. If I take out the absolute battle again, you are not my opponent at all. So Liu Chong, if you and I were not from the same place and didn''t want you to lose too thoroughly and make people laugh, I would have been unkind to you." Ximen Yu said truthfully.


    "Ximenyu, it''s shameless of you to say this kind of words. If you have the talent, you can come here and say something sarcastic."


    "Well, you asked for it."


    "Pen." The next second, Liu Chong fell to the ground as expected, and was in great confusion.


    "Ha ha."


    Seeing Liu Chong''s astonishment, everyone could not help laughing.


    "Ximenyu, you?" Liu Chong was surprised. How could ximenyu suddenly become so powerful that he was defeated without even reaction time.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2377

    "Hum." Ximen Yu snorted coldly and didn''t intend to tell Liu Chong such a double faced villain.


    "Liu Chong failed in the challenge. Is there anyone else who challenged ximenyu?" Ouyang Quan asked.


    "Wait a minute, dare to ask Ouyang, how did I fail?" Liu Chong asked, very unwilling.


    "Ximen Yu broke through to the top grade God at the critical moment, didn''t you notice it?" Ouyang Quan said coldly, although Liu Chong''s strength is really good, he clearly knows that ximenyu is the newly elected emperor image talent of the emperor''s divine instrument. He also openly defies ximenyu for his own self-interest. Besides, he is the master of Xuanshen temple. Such a move is obviously out of date.


    "Oh." Liu Chong was disheartened and said that he had not broken through to the top-grade God, but Ximen Yu had become a top-grade God first. However, he had to admire that Ximen Yu did not even reach the lower level of the great God, so he could defeat himself. It was really against the heaven. No wonder he could become the emperor image talent appreciated by the emperor.


    "Which other God wants to challenge Ximen Yu?" Ouyang Quan ignored Liu Chong and continued to ask.


    "General Ouyang, I will not challenge ximenyu, but Tangxi, will you?" Asked Wei Zihua.


    "Of course, Tangxi, please." Ouyang Quan said with a smile that the second prince was the ninth place in the competition and the beloved son most valued by the emperor.


    "Don Xi, I like your position, so I dare to fight."


    Tangxi nodded, did not speak, temperament incomparably cold.


    Wei Zihua attacked Tang Xi with a fist, which he used ten percent of his power. Although Wei Zi''s painting was inferior to the great God realm, his fist power was appalling. In addition to qingsang''s ability to resist his blow, the other officers and men below the middle level God were not his opponents.


    Wei Zi drew a punch, but before his fist arrived, the fist style had already torn his voice like a roar. He could even see a powerful and incomparable air current affecting the opponent.


    Tang Xi didn''t hide. When Wei Zi''s boxing style was close to his body, he moved lightly. It seemed that the pace was slow. However, in the blink of an eye, people suddenly stepped back behind Wei Zi''s painting.


    Wei Zi did not know what he was doing. He continued to attack Tang Xi. However, he knew that what he saw now was just the image of Tang Xi before he moved away.


    It can be seen from this that the transfer speed was as fast as that in the Shun period of the Tang Dynasty.


    "Second prince, be careful." Ouyang Quan could not help but remind him that if the second prince was seriously injured in the competition he presided over, his future would be over.


    At this time, Wei Zi painted a punch empty, just to hear Ouyang Quan''s voice, this just surprised Tangxi has been around his back.


    Fortunately, after Tangxi moved to his back, he didn''t attack himself, otherwise he didn''t know how to die.


    Wei Zi''s paintings admire Tang Xi''s mysterious skills. This is not a contest of the same level at all. I''m afraid that only those who reach the top level can be reflected.


    "You are not my match." Tang Xi said coldly.


    "It''s my prince who is abrupt." After finishing painting, Wei Zi stepped down.


    "Who else is dissatisfied with his place and wants to challenge it?" Ouyang Quan said.


    As soon as Ouyang Quan said this, general Damu of the temple of God was not very satisfied with his ranking, so he also chose to challenge Tangxi. However, like the second prince, he was defeated without even reaction time.


    Haibing of Yuhu Island ranked fifth, not satisfied with his ranking, but knowing that he was not the opponent of Tangxi, he chose to challenge Damu of tianshendian, but failed.


    Liu Chong, who ranked tenth, was not satisfied with his place, so he also put forward a challenge.


    "See your highness. I dare to challenge you." Liu Chong said respectfully.


    "Are you going to challenge me?" Wei Zi raised his eyebrows.


    "It is I hope the second prince will forgive me. " Liu Chong''s heart thumped for a moment. He was afraid that his bold behavior would make the second prince dissatisfied, because Liu Chong''s original intention was to challenge the second prince and take the opportunity to get to know him. As for winning or losing, it was not so important.


    "What is the crime of fair challenge. Cut the crap and get started


    "Yes, yes." Liu Chong used his excellent swordsmanship and soon fought with the second prince''s boxing.


    Between the two people for a while, it seems that the strength is equal to each other.


    It''s just that you can see that Liu Chong''s sword idea seems to be more handy.


    With Wei Zihua''s all-out blow, Liu Chong raised his sword to resist, and then was knocked back more than ten meters. Liu Chong took the initiative to admit defeat and said: "the second prince is really worthy of his reputation, and his subordinates admire him."


    "Liu Chong, what do you mean?" Do you mean to humiliate me? Do you want to be polite to me Wei Zihua was depressed and clearly saw that he was not Liu Chong''s opponent. He seemed to inadvertently let himself win the competition, but how could he escape the eye of the top-grade gods on the spot. What''s more, weizihua always dislikes Liu Chong, a person with bad intentions, but now he has put his careful Thinking on himself, so weizihua feels even more angry."Second prince, please calm down My subordinates are really inferior to others. I lost to you. "


    Liu Chong quickly explained.


    "Subordinate? Are you from dongshengong? You are not my subordinate. " The second prince yelled.


    "Second prince, that''s not true. We are all the people of Dongwang emperor. Naturally, we are your subordinates."


    "Well, I lost. You are the ninth." After finishing painting, Wei Zi left the battlefield.


    "This This, alas. " Liu Chong regretted it. He made a fool of himself. Finally, Liu Chong left the main arena of the challenge.


    "Ha ha, Liu Chong, a man with evil intentions, has kicked the iron plate this time." Ximen Yu shook his head and was speechless.


    "Yes, this kind of person is the most disgusting." Wei Ji echoed.


    "Brother Simon, if no one else challenges you, you are the first one." Yang Ke asked with a smile.


    "In theory, the problem is that there will certainly be people who will challenge me." Ximen Yu responded.


    "Yes, ximenyu, I''m looking forward to a fight with you. How about a fight between us?" Green mulberry smile way.


    "Yes."


    "Mm-hmm, general Ouyang, I want to challenge ximenyu." Qingsang applied.


    "Ha ha, that''s great. This is the most wonderful match in this competition. In fact, I''m also looking forward to it. Who can win the championship of this competition, the talent of the two emperors." Ouyang Quan made room for them with a smile.


    Ximenyu and qingsang are facing each other, and we are looking forward to this unprecedented duel.


    "Sister Wei Ji, who do you think brother Ximen and commander qingsang will win? One is your senior brother, the other is your childhood sweetheart, so you should know more about their strength Yang Ke has a wonderful way.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2378

    "Well, I don''t know. Originally, I thought that qingsang''s strength must be above the others, but in fact, the strength value of elder martial brother is no less than qingsang''s, so it''s really hard to say." Wei Ji replied.


    "Yes, but younger brother Ximen has always brought us too many surprises, so I still believe him as always." Nangong elder martial sister laughs.


    "Well, I believe and support brother Simon unconditionally."


    "What do you think, second brother?" Wei Ji then asked Wei Zi about his painting.


    "I, since the two beauties have supported Ximen Yu and my sister has remained neutral, I will support my younger brother." Wei Zihua replied.


    "Well, why don''t we all make a bet? If the elder martial brother wins, sister Nangong and younger sister Yang Ke win the bet. If qingsang wins, you win the bet. If they draw, I win the bet. What do you think?" Wei Ji asked with a smile.


    "What''s a good bet?" Wei Zi painted a tangled road.


    "Well, I don''t know. What do you think of Nangong and yangke?"


    "I don''t know." Nangong Xi shook her head, but did not think about it.


    "I think that at our level, ordinary gambling products are naturally not interesting. It''s better to bet on a promise. As long as it doesn''t violate the law of heaven and the basic bottom line, the loser must promise unconditionally. What do you think?" Finally, the ghost spirit of Yang Ke came up with a good idea, which was unanimously recognized by all.


    At the time when Wei Ji and his wife set a bet on the unprecedented duel between ximenyu and qingsang, the duel between ximenyu and qingsang officially began.


    "Brother Ximen, offended." After that, qingsang showed his spearless spear, and used the magic spear skill rooted in his bones. Although each move seems to be simple and incomparable, it contains many changes, but the layman can''t distinguish it.


    Ximen Yu didn''t dare to be careless and tried his best to deal with it. However, Ximen Yu soon found that no matter the mysterious array, the mental skill, the dust-free skill and the psychic sword technique were all cracked by qingsang''s powerful marksmanship in a blink of an eye. There was no one skill that could take on the big responsibility and lift the beam. After all, he faced the same excellent skill Opponent, the weakness of Ximen Yu''s realm has been revealed. Although ximenyu''s technique is really exquisite, it doesn''t take any advantage at all.


    "Brother Ximen, why do you still keep secret until now?" Qingsang doesn''t believe ximenyu''s strength. After all, ximenyu''s strength value is higher than his own on the emperor''s divination artifact.


    "Commander Qing''s magic skill is very good. I don''t have to compare it any more. I know that I''m not as good as others." Ximen Yu said with a smile that he did not intend to use his own unique skills to pass the array. After all, this is the east god palace, and it is also the scene of the once-in-a-decade eight party competition. The eastern God Emperor''s divine sense can be easily explored here, and even the middle God Emperor Jialuo may also pay attention to it. Therefore, in order to win the competition, it is absolutely the next step to use the common array here Strategy.


    "So, are you really going to give up the first place?" Qingsang is a little depressed. She can''t understand what medicine ximenyu is selling in the gourd. She originally wanted to have a big fight. She didn''t expect that Ximen Yu didn''t love the fight at all, and even the number one scholar didn''t care. Qingsang couldn''t figure out what was difficult for Ximen Yu, but he had to respect Ximen Yu''s decision.


    "It''s not that I give up my hand, but I really lost. Congratulations to commander Qing for winning the first place in this competition." Ximen Yu said with a smile.


    "Well, brother Ximen, I''ll give in." Qingsang wants to leave.


    "Wait a minute." Suddenly said Tangxi on the stage, but the next moment she appeared on the stage.


    "Tangxi, what can I do for you?" Qingsang asked.


    "I will challenge you."


    "Well, welcome, please." Qingsang immediately agreed. In fact, when Tangxi was defeated by Weizi''s painting, qingsang wanted to have a fight with Tangxi to see if Tangxi''s speed was really so fast that he didn''t even have the basic reaction time of his opponent.


    "Well." After Tangxi finished, he immediately attacked qingsang, and qingsang raised his gun to fight back, but the gun only rose. Before he could aim at Tangxi, he was hit by Tangxi in the back.


    Qingsang nearly fell to the ground and felt in a mess.


    "What else do you have to say?" Tang Xi''s calm road.


    "I... I." Qingsang stammered and stammered and was completely shocked. Unexpectedly, there was such a person in the world who was so rebellious that when he met such an opponent, he really had to admit that he was unlucky.


    "Well, you were not ready. This time you attacked me." Tang Xi said coldly that even if she won qingsang and won the first place in the competition, she didn''t seem to be able to make her happy.


    "Well, I won''t be polite to you." Qingsang finished and took the lead in launching the attack.


    "Bang, bang, bang." At the same time, Tang Xi split the spear of qingsang with one hand, and the other hand slapped on the back of qingsang again. Finally, it was the clanging sound of the spear landing.


    "Well, tangy, I lost." Qingsang was convinced that he didn''t have too much dissatisfaction. He just felt that Tangxi was really good at it. It seems that a mountain is higher than a mountain. I really stand out in the east god palace, and I''m highly respected. But what''s the strength of my own when I let the world go."Well, you lost." Tangxi was directly in charge.


    "Er..." qingsang didn''t expect Tangxi to pick up his words like this, and felt more embarrassed.


    "But in a few years, I will no longer be your opponent." Tang Xi said this at the same time, eyes cast a glance at Ximen Yu, the man who let himself out of his mind, X think night read.


    Ximen Yu has just seen Tang Xi. She always feels that she has a sense of deja vu. However, Ximen Yu is not sure, or she has been separated for a long time. At the beginning, she was far inferior to Tang Xi in terms of body shape and temperament, let alone such amazing strength.


    "Fairy." Ximen Yu gently called, and then his nose was sour. In a moment, he felt that he could no longer suppress the flood of thoughts in his body.


    "Master Ximen, who are you calling?" Tangxi, however, could only pretend to be calm.


    But under her veil, her eyes were full of tears. She was afraid that she could not hold on to the pain of meeting each other but not recognizing each other.


    "Oh, it''s OK." Ximen Yu was embarrassed to say that he missed xian''er too much, so he thought Tangxi was her.


    "Well." Tangxi turned away, tears already two lines.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2379

    "Do you have any objection to your place?" Ouyang Quan said in a loud voice.


    After waiting for a long time, there was no one to say anything, so Ouyang Quan announced: "in that case, I declare that qianmianguan won the first place in the eight party gathering competition, qingsang of the east god palace won the top spot of the competition, and ximenyu of the Xuanshen hall won the flower exploration contest. According to the usual practice, the following is the ceremony of conferring honor. Please come with me to meet the emperor. "


    "Yes." So ximenyu, Tangxi and qingsang left the scene with Ouyang Quan.


    "Sister Nangong, sister Yang Ke, let''s go." Wei Ji takes Nangong Xi and Yang Ke to the deep palace.


    "Wait for me." Naturally, the second prince followed. Although the emperor''s face was not so easy to see, it was no easier for Wei Zi painting and Wei Ji to meet his father.


    East god palace, holy King''s palace.


    "See the king." Ouyang Quan saluted.


    "See the emperor" ximenyu and others also saluted.


    "You are welcome, general Ouyang. There are many things in the competition. It''s hard."


    "It''s my duty. It won''t be hard. This is Tangxi from qianmianguan. She''s the champion of the competition. The commander of qingsang is the top of the competition. And the leader of Shangshen is from ximenyu of Xuanshen hall." Ouyang Quan said.


    "Well, I already know that ximenyu and qingsang are still the new emperor Xiang talents, which is really rare. Congratulations to the three of them, who are the best among the eight powerful gods in the eastern divine world. Commander Qing has already been the chief commander of the western gate of the eastern Shengong palace, and he has made great achievements in the war. Therefore, I have made you deputy commander of the general forbidden army, and your official rank is second grade. " Dongwang emperor first conferred the title of qingsang, who had been serving in dongshengong.


    "Thank you." Qingsang is very excited. The deputy commander of the general forbidden army, ah, this is an important position under one person and above ten thousand people in the eight directions of the east god palace. Except Ouyang Quan, he has the highest official rank. Of course, there are three deputy commanders of the general forbidden army before, and now there are four after joining him. Theoretically speaking, there are three deputy commanders on the same level with him, but Rao is so Let green mulberry excited, in this way, with Wei Ji is closer.


    "The higher the position is, the heavier the responsibility will be. Vice Commander Qing can understand."


    "Yes, I will die in the end."


    "Well. Tang Xi, you are the master of qianmianguan. I wonder if you intend to stay in the east god palace to share the worries and solve the difficulties for you? "


    "Tell the emperor that the master has his life. Please forgive me for being helpless." Tangxi refused the emperor''s invitation.


    "Well, the leader of qianmianguan has always been alone, and I am not reluctant to ask you. However, since you have won the first prize in the contest, you must be granted the title of East goddess county. No matter where you go, you can do your life for me and act first and then in the east god kingdom. In this way, you will also be waiting for peace."


    "Thank you."


    "Ximenyu, you were originally a disciple of xuanshendian temple. Miaozhuang and I are brothers and sisters. However, the development of Xuanshen temple is limited. I wonder if you would like to join our east god palace and become a member of the east god temple."


    "The Emperor didn''t know. The master promised me that as long as I won the first three places in the competition, he would teach me how to turn the clouds over the rain. So I still want to practice with my master first." Ximen Yu said truthfully.


    "It''s easy to say that you can practice secret arts with the temple village while serving in the east god palace."


    "This..." Ximen Yu hesitated.


    "Why, do you have a better place to go?" East looking at the emperor chuckled.


    "No, it''s just that I haven''t thought about my life after the Xuanshen palace." Ximenyu replied, knowing that the emperor meant something, he was guessing whether he had joined Yang Jin''s command in the temple of God.


    "So you''re wandering?"


    "No, I don''t have lofty aspirations. I just want to follow my master to practice divine arts and strive for a quick breakthrough to the realm of great gods."


    "Well, since the mind of Ximen God has been decided, there is no need for this king to force him. Vice Commander Qing will stay and others can step down."


    "Yes, my Lord."


    So ximenyu, Tangxi and Ouyang Quan withdrew from the hall.


    "Ximen God, you are the emperor''s favorite talent of the emperor. If you can come to the east god palace to show off your skills, just like the vice commander-in-chief of the Qing Dynasty, you will not mean that you can stay here." Ouyang Quan tried to persuade Ximen Yudao.


    "General Ouyang, the younger generation is not enterprising in this respect, so you are disappointed." Simon Yu replied.


    "I don''t care. The key is the emperor. You can see that he didn''t even say your book cover. It can be seen that he is not satisfied with your answer."


    "I know, but I still don''t want to force myself."


    "Well, each has his own purpose. I have something else to do. Goodbye


    "General Ouyang, help yourself."


    "Well, goodbye to you." With that, Ouyang Quan left.


    "Xianer, come with me." Ximen Yu could not help but walk in front of him.


    Tang Xi was shocked, but at last he followed ximenyu and left the east god palace.Came to a quiet place, ximenyu finally stopped.


    "Fairy." Ximenyu said hoarsely.


    "I''m sorry, ximenyu. I''m not your fairy." Tang Xi heard Ximen Yu''s voice and thought that the people were all Xianer, which was really mixed with joy and sorrow.


    "No, my intuition is not wrong. In the gathering contest, I deliberately named your name. Although you denied it immediately, and I could not see your face clearly, your hands were trembling slightly at that time. I knew you must be my fairy. Otherwise, you would not follow me to come here safely, isn''t it? Xianer, why don''t you recognize me? Why? Do you have any problems? " Ximen Yu was puzzled, but he was still excited.


    "I said I''m not Tang Xianer." Tangxi continued to deny.


    "How do you know that xian''er''s surname is Tang?" Ximen Yu asked in surprise. He was not sure, but he was more sure.


    "I... I guess." Tang Xi quickly explained.


    "Fairy." Ximen Yu regardless of three seven 21, immediately rushed to Tangxi, took her in the arms.


    "Hello, what are you doing?" Tangxi panic way, but looking at ximenyu so excited, did not have the heart to push him away.


    "Also said you are not, if you are not my fairy son, with your skill, how can I hold you?" Ximenyu was so excited that he was about to cry. He hugged the beautiful girl in his arms and felt her familiar but not unfamiliar body temperature. He felt a warm current in his heart. What a long time lost feeling.


    "Ximenyu, is there only your fairy in your memory?" The long road in the west of Tang Dynasty is both sad and happy.


    "What do you mean, are you really not Tang Xianer?" Ximenyu asked with a click.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2380

    "What do you mean, are you really not Tang Xianer?" Ximenyu asked with a click.


    "No, I''m Pingyao." Tangxi finally admitted his real identity.


    "Yao Yao, is it you? But how can you call Tangxi Ximen Yu excitedly said that Tangxi was a civilian school flower, Pingyao Yao.


    "Ximenyu, is your fairy gone?" Pingyao said sadly.


    "What!" Ximenyu is like a bolt from the blue, which is totally unacceptable.


    "Sorry, I didn''t take care of her." Pingyao couldn''t help but burst into tears. Thinking of the scene, she was still worried.


    "Yao Yao, don''t cry. Tell me what happened." Ximen Yu''s heart sank to the bottom, but he still didn''t believe that Tang Xianer left him like this.


    "When Tang Xianer and Qin Qing were caught in the fairyland together, we were separated. During this period, only Tang Xianer and I were together, and then we were taken to the divine world. Until we became the disciples of qianmianguan master, we became good girlfriends. Usually, the happiest thing is to talk about you and the happy time on earth. The master of qianmianguan is eccentric and moody, so once we fall behind in cultivation, we will be severely punished. However, it is precisely because of this that we can make rapid progress, but the good times are not long. One day, xian''er and I were ambushed when we were on a mission. We were seriously injured. However, in order to protect me, xian''er still used the last strength of his whole body and ended up with each other. Wuwu... " When pingyaoyao thought of this sad past, her tears could not stop flowing.


    "Yao Yao, did you see the immortal die with your own eyes?"


    "Well, xian''er, after exerting the last bit of vitality, turned into a wisp of fragrance and drifted away with the wind. I''m sorry, it''s because I''m useless that I let xian''er suffer such hardships." Pingyaoyao saw with her own eyes that Tang Xianer tried her best to protect herself and finally died, so she couldn''t let go of her feelings for so many years.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± After listening to Pingyao, Ximen Yu can''t speak for a long time, xian''er Just leave yourself forever.


    "Woo Hoo." When Pingyao saw ximenyu''s grief, she felt even more miserable.


    I don''t know how long he cried. Ximen Yu will come back to his senses.


    "Yao Yao, don''t cry. I don''t believe xian''er died so easily. She hasn''t waited for us to meet again."


    "But she..."


    "No, I know what you want to say, but I still believe that her soul has been summoned away by the master, and her body has also been removed. As long as the opportunity is ripe, xian''er will still be revived." Ximen Yu still refused to believe that xian''er had really left the world when he was rescued at the edge of the God of death and the magic mountain. After all, the generation of God Dharma and heaven is likely to master the art of bringing the dead back to life. But would Tang xian''er have such a powerful chance? Ximenyu himself is not sure.


    "Really?" Pingyao Yao surprise road.


    "Well, everything is possible. I can''t. when I become the Supreme God, I will go against the sky and use the technique of time reversal to save Tang Xianer. " Ximen Yu vowed. Compared with xian''er, who was saved by the art of bringing back the dead, Ximen Yu believed in himself more and believed in the great power of time reversal. Just how long will it take to reach this level? Ximenyu has no basis.


    "Well, I believe you can, because even the east god emperor said you are the talent of emperor elephant." Pingyao turned from sadness to joy.


    "Mm-hmm. By the way, Yao Yao, you just told the emperor that it''s hard to disobey your teacher''s life. I don''t know what your master wants you to do? " Ximenyu is a wonderful road.


    Pingyao attached to ximenyu''s ear and whispered a few words.


    "I told you, it must be kept secret." Pingyao Yao asked.


    "Mm-hmm, you master and apprentice are heroines indeed." After listening to Yao Yao''s words, Ximen Yu was very impressed and couldn''t help but give a thumbs up.


    "Yao Yao, we haven''t seen each other for so long. Do you still want to wear this veil to protect me for the rest of my life?"


    "I''m sorry, I I can''t face you. " At the thought of her present appearance, Pingyao suddenly felt ashamed.


    "What''s the matter?" Ximen Yurou said.


    "The last time Xianer and I were ambushed, the enemy was too strong, so I also destroyed It''s disfigured. Now I am extremely ugly. Ximenyu, I hope you can retain my last bit of self-esteem. " Pingyao said sadly.


    "Well, good. Yao Yao, don''t worry. I will try to cure you. "


    "Don''t waste your strength. My master is still at a loss when he is promoted to the imperial rank." Pingyao seems to have given up on her appearance.


    "Well, in short, you believe me, everything is possible, OK? I don''t want you to feel inferior. I don''t want you to feel guilty any more. " Ximen Yu advised.


    "I don''t have one."


    "Not yet. If you change your name to Tangxi, isn''t it the combination of me and Xianer? Because you know, the biggest defect in xian''er''s heart is me, and the biggest defect in your heart is that you can''t protect xian''er, so you''ve come up with such a bad strategy.""Sure enough, I can''t hide anything from you, but don''t worry, because I believe everything you say is possible. Maybe we can get together soon in the future."


    "That''s it."


    "Are you going back to the Xuanshen Temple next?"


    "Yes, I don''t want to participate in the fight between the east god palace and the temple of God, so I''d better stay in the Xuanshen temple and practice quietly."


    "Well, I know that you will not be inferior to others. In the future, your goal is to be the emperor."


    "Yes, I''m not only going to be the emperor, I''m going to be the master of the world, I''m going to have to fight against the current to save Xianer." Thinking of this, Ximen Yu felt passionate and full of fighting spirit.


    "Well, I''ll wait for your good news. Not so much. I have to go. " Pingyao Yao had something important to do, so he said goodbye.


    "Let''s go, lest you be seen and suspicious."


    "Good bye, Simon woo."


    "Goodbye, Yao Yao."


    After saying goodbye to Yao Yao, Ximen Yu felt a lot of mixed feelings in his heart. Although he knew the news of xian''er, how hopeless such news was. The only lucky thing was the reunion of peace Yao and Yao.


    "I don''t care who you are. If I kill my Xianer, I will find you out in pieces!" Ximenyu''s voice was hoarse. He would never let go of such a bitter enemy.


    After several rounds, Ximen Yu returned to the Xuanshen temple after more than half a month.


    "Ximenyu, how did you come back?" Miaozhuang was astonished. According to reason, ximenyu, who has achieved such a dazzling ranking and is also a talent of emperor image in the new Jin Dynasty, should be left in the east god palace and entrusted with a heavy responsibility.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2381

    "I don''t want to give up my master, you old man." Ximen Yu said with a smile.


    "You have a little conscience, son." The master of the temple and village laughed happily.


    "Haha, in fact, I''m greedy for your unique skill, and I''ll make a big difference."


    "Well, it''s rare that after you become an emperor''s elephant, you still care about my skills. Don''t worry. I will teach you all this skill. " The master of temple and village guaranteed the way.


    "Master, what kind of emperor elephant talent? You can take it seriously. I am not rare. I would rather follow your old man''s side, practice the skills and improve the realm." Ximen Yuzui left no good impression on the emperor. He just insisted on his own opinions in the palace and didn''t obey his meaning. He even refused to give him a reward. Thus, he was not a very enlightened emperor.


    "Silly child, what future do I have with the little old man? I still don''t have any understanding of the imperial realm until now. Maybe my life will be over." Miaozhuang sighed. If you can, you can also hope that you can understand the realm of the emperor and feel the laws of heaven and earth and the ability to connect heaven and earth.


    "Master has not yet understood it, which does not mean that he will not understand it in the future. Besides, if I follow the emperor, he will help me to improve my realm unconditionally until I become a new emperor."


    "This It should not be, but following the emperor''s side is good for you to realize the emperor level for ever. " The master of the temple village replied, obviously he also understood that the realm of the great emperor was very rare. Once he became a powerful emperor, he would be able to carve up the divine world. How could Dongwang emperor cultivate his own competitors. However, it is helpful to get in touch with the emperor level powerful people.


    "Since you all think that I am the talent of the emperor, I can also become a great emperor by virtue of my own ability. Therefore, I do not want to be the pawn of others and be dominated by others. It is better to practice freely." Ximenyu said what he said in his heart.


    "Well, what you said is reasonable. I respect your decision and will support you as always. Come on!" Miao Zhuang nodded and encouraged.


    "Well, thank you, master." Ximenyu said gratefully.


    "By the way, what reward did the emperor give you this time? Because the little old son is very curious, what reward unexpectedly can''t let you heart. " Miaozhuang was curious.


    "Master, what kind of reward do you think will be awarded with my achievements?" Ximenyu was also curious.


    "Well, although you are a contest to explore flowers, your strength and potential are worthy of the first place. Moreover, you are recognized as the emperor''s image talent for recognizing the artifact. The emperor should greatly appreciate you, so you should be given the commander of the forbidden army and so on."


    "In fact, the Emperor didn''t give me any reward. Because as soon as he offered me olive branches, I turned him down


    "Well No wonder. "


    "Now I''m not afraid of anything else. I''m just afraid that he will bully you."


    "Don''t worry, the emperor''s position is not as stable as you imagine, so if the emperor wants to sit still, he won''t let us have a gap because of you, so he won''t embarrass me."


    "That''s good, so I can rest assured that I can practice in Shifu."


    "Well, when are you going to practice with me?"


    "Will it be closed again? Then I''ll talk to them and start. "


    "No, on the contrary, to practice my ups and downs, not only do not need to shut up, but also need to travel around the world to reach the extreme state, and everything will come naturally. However, once you travel abroad, it will take a few years at least, and more than a hundred years, so you should be prepared in mind. As long as you stick to it and have a new understanding, it''s not difficult to reach the realm of the great God with your understanding, even the top-grade God. "


    "Yes, master." Ximen Yu was overjoyed. If he could really break through to the realm of the great gods, or even reach the level of masters and others, he would be only one step away from the realm of the great emperor. However, this step is insurmountable for many gods in their lives.


    "That''s all I can do for you. When you become the God of top grade, it''s up to you to decide how to go in the future."


    "Well, master, I understand."


    "Say goodbye to them first, and come to me when you want to leave."


    "Yes, master. I''ll leave. "


    So ximenyu said goodbye to master Miaozhuang and spent several days saying goodbye to Nangong Xi, Yang Ke and Yu Tianliang. Although they were deeply in love with each other, they also knew that such a good opportunity could not be missed. Therefore, ximenyu still supported ximenyu''s travel. However, ximenyu regretted that she had never seen Wei Ji, so she had to let Yang Ke and his wife convey the message Just came to master Miao Zhuang''s residence, ready to travel around the world.


    "Master, here I am."


    "Well, I''ve arranged it. Let''s start almost."


    "Mm-hmm, good."


    "But what I have to tell you is not just us this time."


    "Oh, who else?""Your younger martial sister, Dongshen Diji. You know, she has to go with us, and it''s hard for me to refuse, "said Miao Zhuang helplessly.


    "Well, it''s OK. It''s good to have three people and many company."


    "Ha ha, Ximen apprentice, I''m afraid I''ll let you down again. Traveling around the world is mainly about your brothers and sisters. I won''t follow you all the way, but every once in a while, I''ll show up automatically. First, I''ll test your achievements and second, I''ll give you directions." The master of Temple Village Hall laughs.


    "Oh, well. What about the younger martial sister? " Ximen Yu replied that he knew that the master introduced the door, and that his practice depended on the individual. Master let himself and his younger sister travel around the world. Naturally, he had his intention, but he could not expect him to follow him and his younger sister all the time. In that case, how could he and his younger sister experience. After understanding these, Ximen Yu was relieved.


    "She has been waiting in the Fengyun Pavilion for a long time. Let''s go."


    "Mm-hmm."


    Soon, under the guidance of master Miaozhuang, ximenyu met his sister Wei Ji.


    "Younger martial sister, I said I didn''t see you in the Xuanshen temple. I didn''t expect you to wait here for a long time."


    "Elder martial brother, if I set out with you in Xuanshen temple, what do you want your Nangong elder martial sister and younger sister Yang Ke to think. So in order not to cause unnecessary trouble, I''ll send the message to master and wait for you here. " Wei Ji said with a smile.


    "What''s the matter? Who let you be Dongshen xiaodiji? Who dare not give your father face?" Ximen Yu said with a smile.


    "Dare you, don''t think I don''t know. X is on the palace, but you refuse my father in public." She said.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2382

    "How do you know? Did your father tell you that? "


    "What, no, because I was there. It''s just that we''re hiding behind the palace. "


    "Well, well. By the way, listen to the master''s advice. You are going to travel around the world with me in the future. Are you sure you have suffered the pain? You are the body of thousands of gold, and you have a very high status. "


    "Hum, elder martial brother, don''t irritate me. What''s more, I haven''t experienced it before."


    "So it is." Ximenyu recalled the scene when his younger martial sister, whose pseudonym was Zhao Tianyu, was practicing in the unknown palace in the fairyland. It seemed that he was also a restless master.


    "I said that as soon as you two meet, you can hang your teacher here. Is that right?" Miao Zhuang looks at the way the elder martial brother and sister are kissing me, but he is like an obstacle. He is depressed and embarrassed.


    "Hee hee, master, can you still eat our young vinegar?" Little Diji was embarrassed.


    "Ha ha, I can''t help you. Let''s go without saying more."


    "Master, where are we going now?" Simon woo asked.


    "Since you travel around the world, you will naturally follow your heart. There is no destination. You can count where you go. In this process, I will teach you how to break the boundary. Until you can complete the practice independently, you need to rely on yourself." Miaozhuang replied.


    "Ah, I thought what the master was going to teach us was a unique skill, but I didn''t expect it was a way to improve our realm." Said Wei Ji.


    "If you are a teacher, you must at least reach the level of the great God before you can practice. Now you haven''t reached this level, and it''s in vain. Especially if you, emperor and concubine, have not reached the realm of little gods, how can you learn to turn clouds and overturn rain?"


    "Yes, master. I know my mistake." Little Diji felt guilty for her ambition.


    "However, you don''t have to worry too much. As a teacher, the art of breaking the state is also an excellent skill. I believe that it can help you to reach the realm of the great God. The key is that in this process, you should carefully understand the laws of heaven and earth, the compendium of all things, and the law of life and death."


    "Yes, master." Ximen Yu and Wei Ji responded.


    In the next six months, under the guidance and guidance of master Miaozhuang, ximenyu and Weiji gradually mastered the method of breaking the state of practice, but they have not yet improved their own realm.


    "The way of practice has been taught by the teacher. The next step is for you to go by yourself. After that, I will check your achievements every six months. Finally, remember not to lose your ambition."


    "But master, I can''t bear you." As soon as Wei Ji thought of leaving her master, she was very reluctant.


    "Well, all the banquets will come to an end. You have a long way to go in the future, so you must learn to be independent and self-improvement, especially Diji. You have been spoiled since childhood, so that the realm has broken through so slowly. If you want to catch up with your brother Ximen, you must be able to endure the hardships of cultivation."


    "Well, I see."


    "Ximenyu, take good care of your younger martial sister, but don''t let her be too comfortable."


    "Don''t worry, master. I know how to do it."


    "It''s my distraction. When I''m in danger of life, I''ll blow it on him, but I don''t want to do it until I have to." Miaozhuang warned.


    "Why? Oh, I see. Master is afraid that if we have this amulet, we can''t be vigilant in times of safety, right? " Wei Ji said with a smile.


    "Well, this is one aspect. As for the others, you''ll find out later. Well, I should go." Said master Miao Zhuang.


    In fact, what Miaozhuang didn''t say was that the distraction was a great loss of his own cultivation. However, as a last resort, he could only ensure the safety of his concubine and Ximen Yu.


    "Goodbye, master."


    Ximenyu and Weiji reluctantly separated from their master, and started a journey of practice between them.


    "Elder martial brother, where are we going now?" Wei Ji''s six gods have no main way.


    "Whatever, we don''t know where this is, so just keep going."


    "Mm-hmm."


    Ximenyu and Weiji continue to move on to a place called cheqian capital.


    "Elder martial brother, the front is full of people. Let''s go and have a look." Wei Ji curiously said.


    "Good." Ximenyu agreed. The so-called practice is to obey your heart and do what you want. Since both the younger martial sister and yourself are interested in the things that happened in front of you, you should go ahead and join in the fun.


    "The young girl Yingcai is 18 years old, and it''s time to talk about marriage. Therefore, old Wendt set up a martial arts competition and matrimony meeting here. He hopes that all heroes and heroines will actively sign up and those who get the first prize will be the old man''s son-in-law, regardless of age." The old man finished, and the whole audience drank.


    Heroes from all walks of life look at the beautiful Yingcai body and are moved. Soon there was a fierce battle.


    "Since ancient times, heroes have been sad about beauty pass. Alas." Ximen Yu watched so many people in the field fight with each other in order to win the beauty. It was like meeting an enemy and giving birth to a feeling.However, with the progress of the martial arts competition, the nature of the meeting has gradually changed. Originally, it was only a fight in pairs, but it turned into a group war and snatched. The old man and the old man were trapped in the middle, and the little beauty Yingcai was even more frightened and pale.


    "Elder martial brother, don''t you plan to help?" Wei Ji worried. After all, Yingcai is two or three years younger than her. Now she has to be recruited by her father in public. Now it has evolved into this. It''s pathetic to think about it.


    "That old man has done his own mischief."


    "But Yingcai is innocent."


    "She can also choose to resist. Why should she listen to her father''s arrangement? Besides, her father said that she could become his daughter-in-law regardless of age. It''s good for a strong young man to win. If the old man wins the game, she will be in vain." Ximen Yu thought of this and was angry with their father and daughter''s behavior.


    "Elder martial brother, that''s why you should do more."


    "I''ll do it if I can. I don''t want to be the old man''s daughter-in-law."


    "Elder martial brother, you''re stupid. If you save Ying Cai, you''ll run away. Who knows who you are." Wei Ji suggested.


    "It seems so. Well, for your sake, I''ll save the little girl for a while." So ximenyu lightning hand, blink of an eye will be the color of the rescue from the crowd.


    However, the so-called heroes were not vegetarians. They soon discovered the existence of ximenyu and surrounded them again from all directions.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2383

    "Let''s go." Ximenyu left and right hand holding Weiji and Yingcai, left the scene quickly.


    "Almost. It should be safe here." Ximen Yu fled far away with two beauties, and then released their hands and said.


    "Thank you very much. May I ask your name?" We should bow to each other.


    "This..." Ximen Yu was depressed, and he was regarded as a benefactor by her.


    "Hee hee, Miss Ying, this is my elder martial brother ximenyu, and I am his younger martial sister, Wei Ji." Wei Ji said with a smile that Yingcai is really beautiful. It''s no wonder that Yingcai has attracted a lot of competition.


    "I''ve met the Duke of Ximen and Miss Wei. Thanks to you this time, otherwise the consequences will be unimaginable." Should color heart palpitation way.


    "By the way, Miss Ying, your father arranged such a meeting for you. How can you let him dictate it? You should know that''s not what you want. " Ximenyu asked.


    "Yes, but my father is only my daughter. When he is dying, his greatest wish is to find a strong husband for me, so that he can leave at ease." It is sad to think of this.


    "So you know clearly that your father''s action is not wise, or you accept it in silence, don''t you?" Simon Yu asked.


    "Mm-hmm."


    "Elder martial brother, Miss Ying is actually a good daughter who is clever and filial, but the way of filial piety is not desirable." Wei Ji extricated himself.


    "Well, Miss Ying, what are you going to do next?"


    Ying Cai knelt down on the ground: "I hope that the eunuch will complete."


    "Miss Ying, what are you doing? Get up. "


    "Yes, Miss Ying, if you have something to say, don''t be so." Wei Ji helped Yingcai up and asked in a soft voice.


    "I hope the eunuch can take in the little girl and my poor father."


    "I''m afraid not. We have other important things to do." Ximenyu refused.


    "I know it''s very difficult for people, but I still have the cheek to ask my benefactor to help him. My father is so old and is still surrounded by those people. I''m really worried, so I ask him to go and rescue the old man." He asked.


    "Your father shouldn''t be in any danger, so don''t worry about Ying girl."


    "The eunuch didn''t know that we left in such a hurry. My father couldn''t find me. He must be very anxious. Moreover, it''s hard to guarantee that those people can''t find me and will threaten my father. So I can''t rest assured. "


    "Elder martial brother, what Miss Ying said is also reasonable. Let''s help people to the end, so we can take the old man and reunite with Miss Ying." Wei Ji echoed.


    "OK, but miss Ying, but I want to make a statement in advance. If you take your father over, I don''t care what kind of meeting he will take you to."


    "Eunuch, don''t worry. My father will not dare to go through this time."


    "That''s good, younger martial sister. I''ll find you an inn, and you''ll wait for me to come back."


    "Good."


    So ximenyu quickly found a more remote Inn for Wei Ji and Ying CAI. After settling them down, he returned to pick up the old man.


    But back to the original meeting, where there are no people, only a few vendors and passers-by are left on the street.


    "Well? What''s going on here? " Ximenyu wondered. There was no sign of fighting here, as if nothing had happened.


    So ximenyu looked for a vendor and asked, "Hello, do you know where the old man who just held the martial arts contest here has gone?"


    "What kind of martial arts contest? I''ve lived here for decades, and I''ve never seen a martial arts match for a bride. " The peddler replied positively.


    "How can it be? Just half an hour ago, it was full of people and many people saw it."


    "My guest, are you ok? What did you do in the daytime Asked the peddler.


    "You Forget it. It''s OK. " Ximenyu had to ask other vendors and passers-by.


    However, everyone''s answers are consistent. They think that Ximen Yu is insane, or he is a white X Dream. He hasn''t sobered up from his dream, so he talks nonsense.


    "What the hell is going on here?" Ximenyu was more and more surprised.


    "Forget it, we''d better go to the younger martial sisters and let Miss Ying come back to find her father." Ximen Yu decided.


    Soon ximenyu returned to the inn where the younger martial sisters had been placed before. However, he came to the Inn room and knocked at the door for half a day, but he did not see the younger martial sister coming out to open the door.


    Worried that there was something wrong with them, ximenyu forced his way into the room, but there was still no sign of them.


    So ximenyu had to call the waiter.


    "Waiter, half an hour ago, I took two beauties and sent them into this room. You can see that. I ask you now, have you seen where they have gone


    "My guest, who are they? And how I don''t remember you and I met, so how do I know the question you asked. " The bartender replied."How could it be?! You served us in person. Even if your eyes were all attracted by the two beauties beside me, and you don''t remember me, you should remember the two gorgeous women who came here more than half an hour ago? " Ximenyu asked.


    "What kind of beauty? My inn is so remote that I don''t have any guests at all. I''m going to close down soon. I haven''t seen the two beauties you mentioned. If I have seen them, let alone half an hour, I won''t forget them even if they are half a year old." The bartender said earnestly.


    "Oh, that''s it again." Ximen Yu''s heart sank and felt that everything was too strange.


    In order to verify what the shopkeeper said, ximenyu secretly made a weak spiritual invasion on him. As expected, he didn''t know anything.


    "Well, it''s none of your business. Thank you, waiter."


    "My guest, do you want to stay in the hotel?" The bartender said enthusiastically.


    "No need." Then Ximen Yu turned and left.


    "Oh, well, my guest, take your time."


    Ximen Yu left the Inn and pondered over what happened.


    "Is all this false? But where did the younger martial sister go? What''s the explanation of master''s distraction, if these are all illusions? " Ximen Yu took out the distraction that his master gave him when he left. He still couldn''t believe that all these things were false. After all, what was the real material in front of him.


    "But where are you, younger martial sister?" Ximen Yu can''t help worrying. His younger martial sister has a noble status. Before he left, his master told him to take good care of her. However, he lost her in just a few minutes.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2384

    "For now, we have to find a way to find the younger martial sister. The younger martial sister was lost in the country in front of the car. Then I''ll go to the person in charge here and see what he can explain. " Ximenyu immediately decided to start tracking down the strongest person in the capital of cheqian.


    So ximenyu found a passer-by and asked, "Hello, who is the strongest person in your country?"


    "Of course, it''s the monarch. You''re not from our capital, are you?"


    "Ha ha, yes, I happened to pass by Baodi, so I want to drop in to visit your monarch. By the way, where does your monarch live?"


    "Naturally, it''s a six story pagoda, but I still advise you not to worry about it. Who knows that our monarch, X Li Wanji, can see you if you want to."


    "You can''t worry about it. Goodbye."


    Ximen Yu turned away and soon came to the six story pagoda where the king lived.


    "The king must have lived at the top of the tower." Ximenyu looked up at the magnificent pagoda and felt that the king in front of the chariot really knew how to enjoy it. Practicing in such a pagoda with a view of all the mountains and small mountains really set off his identity.


    "Who? Sneaking around here At this time, from the entrance of the first floor of the pagoda, a guard General of the superior realm of shaoshen flew out.


    "I''m looking for your monarch. I''ll report it to you soon." Simon Yu replied.


    "When you see our king, do you have an oracle?" A layer of guard general frowned.


    "No


    "I''m sorry. Please leave as soon as possible, otherwise the law will deal with it."


    "Ha ha, really, I have nothing to do with you." So ximenyu lightning hand, use spirit attack, blink of an eye to make the other party dizzy.


    Then ximenyu passed the entrance of the first level pagoda. However, after ximenyu stepped into the first floor entrance, the alarm sounded. Many soldiers of shaoshen period came from all directions and surrounded Ximen Yu. However, Ximen Yu didn''t want to waste time with these people. As soon as the spiritual skills were used, these generals and soldiers were confused and left.


    Ximenyu came to the second layer of pagoda. The soldiers he met this time were from God to God. Ximen Yu passed through without any effort.


    After coming to the third level pagoda, he met with the obstruction of the superior God and the middle class. Ximen Yu still dealt with it easily, so Ximen Yu soon set foot on the fourth level pagoda.


    This time, all the officers and men were in the highest level of God. Although they were the same as Ximen Yu, Ximen Yu still didn''t feel any pressure. After all, Ximen Yu could hardly meet any opponent in the same realm. At last, those soldiers who were also superior to God could only watch Ximen Yu step on the fifth pagoda.


    "God is good at fighting from the first level pagoda to the fifth layer. However, if you, a little sinner of God, set foot on the sixth pagoda today and disturb our monarch, then our brother will commit suicide and apologize." A general who was inferior to the great God was full of confidence.


    "Well, cut yourself, lest I do it." Ximen Yu said with a smile.


    "You, hum, I''d like to see what you''re crazy about." Then the inferior God killed Ximen Yu.


    However, ximenyu didn''t retreat but moved forward. His speed was so fast that he took the last move to defeat the enemy.


    "What else do you have to say?" Ximen Yu''s sword points to the neck of the opponent.


    "You... How could your sword be so weird?" The inferior God was surprised. He just saw Ximen Yu pull out his sword, and the next second he put it on his neck.


    "Bold, do you know where this is? Will you release General Kim soon? " Dozens of other generals and soldiers from the lower level of the great God surrounded ximenyu and threatened the way.


    "Well, do you think I rarely want to hold your general? Give it back to you. " After that, Ximen Yu kicked general Jin to more than ten meters away.


    "Let''s go together." Seeing that general Jin was safe, other officers and soldiers rushed to capture ximenyu alive.


    Ximen Yu, with one sword and one sword, was still fearless in the face of ten soldiers and soldiers in front of him. He soon beat the other party to pieces.


    "What else do you have to say?" Ximen Yu looked up and said with a smile.


    "You... Who are you? How can you be so good? " Although they are the most powerful inferior deities in the whole country, they have a deep sense of frustration and powerlessness in the face of Ximen Yu, who is weaker than them. After all, their strength is not the same level.


    "No, you are all well-known guards in the capital of the country. How can you turn back? What about a good apology for committing suicide? "


    "Hero, this is not what we said. It was... It was general Jin who said it." One of the officers and soldiers insisted.


    "Yes, injustice has its head, and debt has its owner. It''s none of our business." Other officers and men also echoed the way.


    "General Kim, what else can you say?" Ximenyu asked in turn.


    "I... I. It''s just that I''m incompetent, and I don''t have the face to see the monarch. " Then general Jin would commit suicide with a spatula."Dang." Ximenyu opened the sword of general Jin''s suicide.


    "I don''t want your life, just let you know, don''t say anything too early, or you''ll be beaten in the face and down, that is to lift a stone and hit yourself in the foot."


    "It''s... What I learned." General Jin said with sweat.


    "Don''t you get out of the way?" Ximen Yu said in a deep voice.


    General Jin had to give way to Ximen Yu. As for whether the king would blame him, he didn''t know. However, he didn''t think that this strong man had any malice, so he should not harm him.


    After leaving the fifth tier pagoda, ximenyu finally set foot on the sixth tier pagoda, the pagoda where the king lived.


    "What''s your name, young Xia?" As soon as Ximen Yu stepped on the sixth tier pagoda, the king had been waiting for a long time.


    Ximen Yu looked at the young king who was already in the realm of the middle class God. He could not help thinking that he was really young and promising.


    "I have met the king in xiaximenyu."


    "Ximenyu? Why don''t you remember that there are people like you in every country The king was puzzled and said that if ximenyu was also the capital of cheqian, he would have been discovered and trained into a first-class general.


    "I happened to pass by. How could the monarch know me?"


    "Oh, that''s no wonder. What''s the significance of crossing the border and chopping generals, young Xia Ximen?"


    "My younger martial sister was lost in Baodi, so who do you think I should be responsible for?"


    "Oh. Young Xia Ximen is so skillful that there are still people who can rob people under your eyes? " The king was surprised and worried. He came out again.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2385

    "No, in fact, I don''t know what''s going on... But everything is so strange. Does the king know what happened?" Ximenyu told the king about his experience when he came to the capital of cheqian, hoping to help him find his younger martial sister with his help.


    "This... Is really strange. Let me think about it." The monarch held his hands back and tangled, but he knew clearly that his master had done a good job.


    In fact, who is not good at making evil happen once every ten years. If ximenyu''s power can be used to eradicate the evil master, not only can those young and beautiful virgins be relieved, but also his throne will be more stable. However, if he and Ximen Yu can''t defeat the master, he can kill himself at any time, and then support a monarch to the surface for his use.


    "I don''t know what the monarch meant by his hesitation for so long?" Ximen Yu wondered, can the king know who did it?


    "No, young Xia Ximen has been thinking too much about it. However, I should attach importance to the important matters concerning Ximen young Xia. So I have been thinking about it for a long time, but I still don''t know who has such a strong ability." The king of cheqian finally decided not to take risks easily. After all, it was related to his throne and his family life. It was not worth pinning his hope on ximenyu. Although ximenyu''s strength was very good, the king was still frightened at the thought of his terrible strength.


    "Monarch, since my younger sister was robbed from your territory, should the monarch show her


    "Indeed, Benjun will send the most powerful officers and men under his command to help young Xia Ximen find out your younger martial sister."


    "Just them. I think we''d better forget it." Ximen Yu shook his head and refused. Just those generals and soldiers with such poor strength could not help at all.


    "Oh, well, I can''t help you with that." The king lamented.


    "How could it be that the monarch is so powerful that he is not the best candidate?" Ximen Yu said with a smile that he thought of a solution.


    "Ben Jun? But what can I do for you? " The king doubted.


    "As long as the monarch tells me who is behind the scenes."


    "What? Why don''t you understand me Asked the king, knowing why.


    "King, we are all smart people, so don''t play this trick."


    "You, I''m sorry, there''s no comment." The king still insisted.


    "That''s very kind of you to me With that, ximenyu immediately attacked the monarch and used the Tongling sword technique with the dust-free skill.


    I can see that ximenyu''s sword technique becomes more powerful and mysterious. The king had never seen such a powerful sword technique. It was absolutely impeccable, so he had to take out his golden bowl to defend himself. The king said something, and the golden bowl grew and thickened in an instant. Finally, it turned into a half spherical diamond mask, which firmly defended himself. Under the protection of the golden bowl, the king bumped into ximenyu fiercely. Ximenyu had no choice but to flash past.


    At this time, Zhou''s shadow sword can''t be seen, and Zhou''s shadow sword can''t be seen.


    So the king''s diamond mask and ximenyu''s light circle collided together.


    With a bang, their shields were smashed at the same time. As time went by, Ximen Yu launched a mental attack when the other side''s mental strength was weak, and soon invaded the other party''s spiritual world. This was the amazing secret.


    After all, we should respect each other''s privacy immediately after we withdraw.


    "How can you be so powerful?" The monarch reacted and was surprised. He showed his golden bowl artifact, but he still lost to ximenyu. This is really incredible.


    "My younger martial sister, they are really captured by your national master." Ximen Yu angrily said that the king knew who was behind the scenes, but he still kept it from himself.


    "Young Xia Ximen, do you already know?" The monarch was shocked. He didn''t know how ximenyu knew the truth. But he soon realized that his headache and discomfort were not caused by the impact, but by Ximen Yu''s mental power invading his spiritual world. So he knew everything.


    "Yes, if you are sensible, please take me to the national master. If my younger martial sisters make a mistake, I will kill you Ximen Yu said fiercely.


    "Well, it seems that everything is destined. Come with me." Under the leadership of the monarch, ximenyu soon came to a very secret chamber, which was also the secret base for cheqian national master to practice sorcery.


    Ximen Yu pretended to be the emperor''s entourage and followed him into the secret room.


    "Little gold, how dare you break into me without permission." The master said angrily.


    "The master is not angry. I heard that it''s a good time for the master to gather Yin and replenish the Yang again. So my king... Oh, no, little gold specially came to ask the master if he needed my help." The monarch kept his way tight."No need. My teacher has already found ten virgins. Little gold, don''t you go back quickly. It''s disturbing our teacher''s good deeds. Be careful of your head." The national master urged that he could not wait to enjoy these beautiful virgins. Of course, the more important thing was to improve his skills in the process.


    "Well... Yes." The monarch was more nervous.


    Looking around, Ximen Yu saw that his younger martial sister and Yingcai were under control. If he had been a little later, they would have been no longer complete. He was very angry to think of these Ximen Yu''s appearance.


    Therefore, ximenyu immediately took action, regardless of whether he would be perceived by the emperor Jialuo or not, he immediately used the common array to trap the national master in the array, but the national master did not know at all.


    "Who are you?" The national master glared.


    "Someone who ends your life." The cold voice of Ximen Yu.


    "Ha ha, little gold, when did you accept such arrogant subordinates? Today, you have destroyed my good deeds, affected my mood, and all died!" The master roared.


    "Plop." The king knelt down on the ground and begged for mercy: "master, help me. I have to. Yes, he forced me. Please forgive me."


    "So his strength is still above you. No wonder he is so arrogant. Little gold, you get up first and let me deal with him. " The master ordered.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2386

    "Yes, the national teacher." The monarch quickly stood up and retreated to one side. At the same time, ximenyu was sorry for ximenyu. After all, ximenyu could not be the opponent of the national master. Because he had not seen him for several years, the national master was already in the realm of the Supreme God, which was unexpected to the king. So the king was very glad that he did not rashly join hands with ximenyu to deal with the Guoshi.


    "Boy, how dare you do harm to our teacher? Tomorrow''s today is your taboo." With that, he killed ximenyu in an instant.


    "Bang." The body of the national master and the formation of ximenyu collided with each other heavily, sending out a dull attack.


    The ugly face of the national master was suddenly squeezed out of shape, and his forehead, nostrils and corners of his mouth were stained with blood. It looked really ugly.


    The national master stabilized his body again and knew that he was blocked by a similar artifact. However, he didn''t believe that he could not break this small artifact yet. So he summoned the magic again to gather his power. The two joined forces to attack the array boundary in front of him.


    "Bang... Bang." The national master tried again and again, but he still couldn''t break the boundary of Ximen Yu''s array. He really wanted to die. He had been brewing for ten years, and the time was finally ripe. When it came to picking blood in the Yin, he gave birth to a Ximen Yu on the way and trapped himself here.


    "Ximenyu, if you have seed, don''t use artifact and fight with me." The master roared.


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect that the national master would have today. God helped me." After observing for such a long time, the king finally understood that ximenyu had a powerful artifact to help him, so even the national master had nothing to do. No wonder Ximen Yu was so fearless.


    "Little gold, it''s all you. If you hadn''t disclosed my information to him, I wouldn''t have fallen into this situation. When the teacher of our country comes out, it will be your X! " Although he knew that ten years of hard work might be in vain, the national master would not believe that ximenyu''s artifact could still trap him for the rest of his life.


    "Unfortunately, you don''t have the chance." Ximen yulengbuding road.


    "Stinky boy, it''s just a broken artifact. I''m trapped for a while, but I can''t be sleepy all my life. When I come out, you will be the first to kill. " The national teacher still can''t live a life.


    "So you''re dead today. Now, king, I''ll give you a chance to make up for your mistakes. "


    "Young Xia Ximen, please say that I will serve you to the death." When the king heard that he had a chance to kill his master, he was very excited.


    "The national master practices crooked skills. Do you know how to destroy his sorcery and even bite it back on himself?"


    "Oh, I see. Young Xia Ximen wants to treat him in his own way."


    "Well, it seems that you are not stupid." Ximenyu mocked that the king was not stupid, but he was actually a man who acted at the helm of the wind. Before ximenyu showed his passing array, he even treated himself like that for self-protection. However, Ximen Yu can understand that people are afraid of death after all.


    "Er... Ximen, you are joking." The king flattered him.


    "Tell me quickly, how to be a national teacher can only be eaten back. I think with your wisdom, you can''t fail to understand the dead end of the national teacher."


    "Ha ha, you''re right. You must tie the bell to get rid of the bell. Since the national master practices this magic art, he can be eaten back by using his hands and feet."


    "You mean to destroy his evil things?" Simon Yu asked.


    "Yes, his evil things are all beautiful women around 18 years old. The most important thing of the national master is their blood, which is extremely Yin and soft. So as long as we destroy the blood he wants, he will suffer from the attack."


    "King, you are wrong, not us, but myself." Since only in this way can we kill the national master of Shangpin great God realm, Ximen Yu doesn''t mind being a villain.


    "Ah, but ten beauties, did you enjoy it?" The king was a little reluctant.


    "King, do you want me to lock you and the master together?" The cold voice of Ximen Yu.


    "Ah, when I didn''t say it, I went out first, young Xia Ximen, please take your time." The monarch shut up wisely. Although beautiful women are good, as long as you sit firmly in the position of the monarch, it''s just beautiful women. What''s more, the king immediately retreats to the door of the secret room.


    Ximenyu approached Wei Ji and Ying CAI.


    "Younger martial sister, younger martial sister, how are you?" Ximen Yu picked up Wei Ji, but felt that Wei Ji was soft and boneless, and seemed to have no strength at all.


    "Elder martial brother, this bastard didn''t know what he had done to us. Now I feel weak and Wei Ji was powerless. It was hard to say such a shame. Fortunately, the elder martial brother came. Otherwise, the ugly bastard would be in vain. If that were the case, Wei Ji felt that he would not be able to face the rest of his life.


    "And what?"


    "Elder martial brother, ask that bastard yourself." Wei Ji was coy.


    Ximen Yu had a certain judgment in his heart when he saw his younger martial sister''s appearance, so he held his hand to feel the pulse for his younger martial sister, and he was really hit by something like Hehuan San. But it''s not like it''s toxic. It''s more like it''s created directly by influencing their minds."It is despicable indeed Ximen Yu cursed that it must be the national master who tried to get the blood of these virgins and their cooperation as much as possible, so he did something in the process of perfecting the sorcery.


    "Master, you''d better untie their seals immediately, or I promise you will die even worse." Ximen Yu said in a deep voice that he hated such a despicable person.


    "Ha ha, it''s a big joke. Do you have the ability to kill me?" The national master disdained to say that if Ximen Yuzhen had the ability to kill himself, he would have killed him earlier. Why waste so many words.


    "Well, I really don''t have the ability to kill you directly, but I can torture you slowly. Do you think you can stay in it for a lifetime? Besides, if I take all your prey, you should know the consequences. " Ximenyu threatened.


    Hearing this, the national master was flustered and quickly changed his words: "it''s OK to ask me to rescue those beauties, but your artifact hinders me, so I can''t perform the magic of saving."


    "Elder martial brother, don''t believe his lies. Ah... It''s hard. Help us quickly." Wei Ji painful way.


    One side of Yingcai, they also complain incessantly, that kind of feeling is really too strong, also too painful.


    "Younger martial sister, Yingcai, don''t worry. You will be well soon." Ximenyu comforted him, but I don''t know if what the National Master said is true or false. If he was released rashly, it would be difficult to trap him in the array again.


    "What are you hesitating about? Later on, your younger martial sister will be killed alive." The national teacher added fuel and vinegar.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2387

    "Elder martial brother, don''t believe him, because... Because there is more than one way to save." Wei Ji anxiously said, afraid that elder martial brother in order to save himself, credulous that bastard national master''s words, such words, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    "Yes, eunuch, you saved me again and again. I will never blame you." Yingcai also implicitly said that in fact, she couldn''t bear it, and she couldn''t wait.


    "I hope you will succeed." The other eight beauties also echoed. Ximen Yu was very handsome and powerful. Even the national master was trapped in the array. Therefore, although chastity is precious for them, their life is more precious. What''s more, they have no regrets when they encounter such calamities. They are afraid that young Xia Ximen will not look down on them.


    "This..." Ximen Yu was a little surprised. In fact, Ximen Yu didn''t want to do that, especially for Yingcai. There was no man who didn''t want his woman to be pure and flawless. Although it was a huge bargain, Ximen Yu now looked more and more indifferent to these things, perhaps because he was too crazy and even lost his basic morality Bottom line.


    "Well, I''ll make sure that''s really the only way." Ximenyu sighed. If there was no other way, ximenyu had to pick these attractive fruits for the national master.


    "Ximenyu, what else do you want to confirm? I can tell you clearly that they only have less than 10 minutes at most. Once they exceed the threshold, they will leave lifelong mental disability." The national master continued to threaten, hoping that the indecisive ximenyu would release himself if he was soft hearted or careless. The master promised that if he did, he would not be careless again. He vowed to break ximenyu into eight pieces, then squeeze out the women and kill them all.


    "Master, are you serious?" Ximen Yu pretended to be alarmed.


    "It''s natural. Come on, don''t be such a fuss." The national teacher urged.


    "All right." Ximen Yu had no choice but to invade the national teacher immediately when he was distracted.


    "Ah, you mean man." The national master came to realize that ximenyu deliberately approached himself, and then took the opportunity to invade his spiritual world to find out the method of salvation.


    The national master released all his mental strength to defend against ximenyu''s mental attack. However, he was trapped in ximenyu''s array and was not good at mental skills, so he was slowly in the inferior position. Ximenyu soon found out the reason of the matter.


    "Well, what an old fox." Ximen Yu recovers the spirit attack power, coldly hums a way.


    "You... You know that?" The national master trembled, because at this moment he had no more to rely on. Ximen Yu knew everything.


    "Yes, you only know how to use this magic art. How can you save it? Besides, I know that as long as I dirty the most Yin treasures, you will be greatly attacked. Ha ha, I''m worried that I can''t catch you all." Ximen Yu laughed.


    "Elder martial brother, quick, kill him." Wei Ji is in great pain, and she feels ice pain all over her body. She is eager to merge with Zhiyang.


    "Eunuch, this is it. Don''t hesitate." Ying Cai also felt that he couldn''t hold on to it for a minute or a second. This shows the profound influence of such magic arts as the national master on people''s mind.


    "Well, you are offended." Ximenyu was no longer polite. He took Wei Ji, Ying CAI and other beauties to the next room, and then took turns to fight. Yin and Yang mingled, completely satisfying their most primitive desire.


    After three hours, everything returned to calm, Wei Ji and other people''s mind this slowly sober up.


    "Teacher... Brother, thank you for coming to save me, or I''m afraid I''ll never see you again." Wei Ji was so afraid that if her elder martial brother didn''t arrive in time with her own mind, I''m afraid that as long as she was a man, she would not refuse.


    "Thank you for saving your life." Yingcai and other women worship together.


    "Everybody, please get up quickly. I''m incompetent, so I have to do something about it." Ximenyu apologized that although he had just spent the night with ten little beauties and climbed to the paradise, which he would never forget, he still felt a little guilty.


    "Eunuch''s words are heavy. If it were not for his help, we would have no face to live in the world."


    "Yes, elder martial brother, don''t feel guilty."


    "Well, that''s it. It''s no use talking about it. Let''s go out and see what''s going on with that son of a bitch." Simon Yu said.


    "Mm-hmm."


    When they arrived at the gate of Guoyin, they were trapped in the place where they were killed.


    "Water can carry a boat, but it can also overturn it. In the same way, the national master died because of this magic art. Ladies and gentlemen, the next scene will be cruel. You''d better look away. " Ximen Yu said with a smile.


    So ximenyu approached the master, waved his sword, and killed the master. Finally, he couldn''t find his body.


    Ximenyu would not be soft hearted to such a villain as the national master who ruined so many good women for his own self-interest."Elder martial brother, what are we going to do next?" Weiji asked.


    "Move on."


    "What about them?"


    "This..." Looking at Ying Cai, Ximen Yu felt embarrassed.


    "Eugong, don''t worry about us Yingcai knew that they had many important things to do, so even though they were reluctant, they still let go.


    "Yes, eunuch. Don''t worry about it."


    "I''m sorry, ladies. My younger martial sister and I still have something important to do. I really can''t take you with me. Well, what other dreams do you have? I''ll let the monarch complete it for you. Let''s go. Let''s go to the king first. "


    Soon ximenyu and they went out of the secret room. Sure enough, they saw where the king was waiting.


    "Young Xia Ximen, national master, he..." The king said anxiously.


    "He has been killed by me."


    "Ha ha, that''s great." The king laughed and said that he had finally been rid of the great trouble in his heart, and he would be able to rest at ease in the future.


    "Monarch, I don''t think I need to say more about these beauties, but I have something important to do recently, and I can''t take them with me. What do you think should be done?" Simon woo asked.


    "It''s simple. I''ll give each of them a city, so that they can enjoy their food and clothing. When it''s convenient for you, young Xia, to pick them up. " The monarch said with a smile that although these ten beauties are the generation of national beauty and natural fragrance, men will be attracted to them, but the monarch also knows that some beauties can''t be touched even by themselves, so there is nothing wrong with them.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2388

    "What do you think of the king''s proposal?"


    "But Byrne police platoon."


    "Well, that''s all I can do. But what I want to tell you is that I''m not sure where I''m going, so you don''t have to wait for me. If you meet your sweetheart, you should bravely pursue your own happiness. Don''t hang yourself in a tree." Ximenyu seems merciless, but in fact, he hopes that they can have a better home.


    "Mm-hmm." Ying CAI and others nodded, but they were just immortal. They were different from ximenyu. Naturally, they couldn''t stay with their benefactor.


    "King, they are going to ask you to take care of them." Ximen Yu said politely with a smile.


    "Young Xia Ximen, please rest assured that I will treat them as guests of honor." The king promised.


    "Well, if I know you have been slighted, you should know the consequences." Ximenyu threatened.


    I dare not The king had to accompany the smiling face, who let ximenyu''s strength far above him.


    "Well, younger martial sister, let''s go." Ximen Yu said with a sigh.


    "Good." So Wei Ji left behind ximenyu.


    In Yingcai''s eyes, they gradually drifted away until they could no longer see their figure.


    "Elder martial brother, are you really not going to take them with you?" Wei Ji asked again.


    "Silly younger martial sister, don''t you want me to take them with you? We''re just a chance encounter. We don''t have to take them seriously." Ximen Yu said with a smile.


    "Oh." Wei Ji lost way.


    "Of course, you and I are different." Ximen Yu said with a smile.


    "Really? What''s the difference? " Wei Ji said with a smile.


    "Love each other." Ximen Yu hugs Wei Ji''s small Manyao road.


    "Well, it''s so beautiful. Who loves you?"


    "Ha ha, who begged me to take you in the secret room?" Ximenyu joked.


    "Elder martial brother, you are really bad, hum, ignore you."


    "Younger martial sister, in fact, you have already liked me, haven''t you?"


    "Well, they don''t?"


    "No, how can you be willing to practice with me everywhere? Don''t stay in the east palace to accompany your general qingsang. "


    "Qingsang, I just regard him as my younger brother. Don''t think about it, elder martial brother." Wei Ji explained.


    "Ha ha, but they may not think so."


    "I don''t care."


    "Ha ha, anyway, you are my woman. Qingsang has no chance." Ximenyu laughed and said that he was in a good mood. So far, the two most expensive women in the east god world, Wei Ji and Yang Ke, already belong to themselves.


    "He didn''t have a chance. Who made us too familiar. Elder martial brother, where are we going next? I feel confused without master


    "I think so too. Will this kind of parade practice really work?" Ximenyu can''t help but ask, after all, all ximenyu''s realm is not broken through like this, because this way is too comfortable.


    "Yes, elder martial brother, do you think it''s because we haven''t fully understood the essentials of cultivating and breaking the state, so we are so at a loss."


    "Well, it''s very likely that the master left only the mental formula, but didn''t tell us how to implement it. It''s really hard to get the gist." Ximenyu felt the same way.


    "Elder martial brother, your array is so powerful that even the national master of the highest level of the great God is not your opponent at the critical time, so it is more difficult for your practice to break the boundary."


    "Yes, everything is relative. If I still rely on the passing array to protect my life, it will be very difficult for me to really stimulate my potential at any time."


    "Elder martial brother, I don''t think the master wants us to practice and break the realm, but we should not want us to stimulate our potential. In that case, we might as well go to the three Jedi in the eastern divine realm."


    "Maybe it is. Forget it. Take a step and see a step."


    "Well, it''s not urgent anyway." Wei Ji laughs, can roam the world with elder martial brother, even if the realm breaks through slowly, how.


    Unconsciously, zhongximenyu and Weiji have left the capital of cheqian and come to a place called forgetfulness spring.


    After coming here, ximenyu and Weiji obviously felt that the people here were smiling and full of laughter. No matter men, women, old or young, they seemed to have no worries.


    "Elder martial brother, this is really a happy country. People living here must be very carefree." Wei Ji envies unceasingly, does not know why the people here give people the first impression is so.


    "Yes, don''t they really have any trouble?" Ximenyu also felt puzzled.


    "Just ask."


    "Mm-hmm."


    So Wei Ji stopped a young man and asked with a smile, "this big brother, why do all the people here greet each other with a smile?"


    "Well, why not? Do you have any trouble? ""If you are a person, you will be happy. How can you be optimistic all the time?" Wei Ji doubted that even if he was able to accompany his elder martial brother, he would still worry about the slow breakthrough of his own realm, so how could he have no worries.


    "Yes, brother, is there something good going on in town recently?" Ximenyu is also a wonder.


    "What a strange idea you have. Do you have to have good things to be happy? Happy is happy, there is no reason. "


    "Will you not be sad if your relatives and friends leave you?" Ximenyu asked.


    "It''s not a bad thing to leave. Why be sad?"


    "Well, you are curious." Wei Ji muttered.


    "I think it''s strange of you to ask such strange questions."


    "Well, thank you, brother." Ximenyu said gratefully.


    "It''s OK. Have a good time. It''s like your own home here. Don''t mention it." The boy left with a smile.


    "I don''t believe that everyone has this mentality. I''ll ask again." Wei Ji didn''t agree with her.


    So Wei Ji saw a little girl and deliberately snatched the toy from her hand. She thought the little girl would cry bitterly, but she said with a smile, "sister, do you like this toy, too?"


    "Oh, no, I took it by mistake." Weiji angrily returned the toy to the little girl.


    "Sister, if you like, take it. I can ask my mother to buy it for me." The little girl still smiles.


    "No, thank you." Infected by the little girl, Wei Ji also said with a smile.


    "Well, good bye, brother and sister." The little girl ran away with joy.


    "Ha ha, younger martial sister, I have nothing to say now."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2389

    "It''s really strange. They are all like demons, carefree and frightening. Elder martial brother, what''s the matter with them?"


    "I don''t know, but I think if we can solve this mystery, it may be of great help to our practice."


    "Yes, but how can we solve the mystery?"


    "Well, let''s go and find the most respected old man in this town, and maybe we can find the answer from him."


    "Well, I''ll ask who is the most respected old man in this town." Wei Ji volunteered.


    "Go ahead."


    Wei Ji saw a pub in front of her, so she went into the pub and asked, "Hello, boss, who is the most respected old man in your town?"


    "Girl, you are not from our town, are you? Where are you from?" Asked the tavern owner with a smile.


    "I... why should I tell you? You can answer my question directly." Wei Ji was not polite. Originally, Wei Ji wanted to answer the other party''s questions. But in a flash, if she behaved impolitely, would the tavern owner still smile.


    "I know from what the girl said. You must not be from our town, girl." The tavern owner is still smiling.


    "Well, what if not? What do you do with your mother-in-law? " Wei Ji pretended to be rude.


    "Girl, why do you want to put on a bad face? In fact, you can be happy, and what is there to worry about?" The tavern owner was puzzled.


    "Ah, I''m worried because of you. Why are you so annoying? Can''t you just tell me the answer?" Wei Ji maddened and thought that he would be crazy to stay any longer.


    "I''m so sorry. I don''t know why you are so anxious, girl. But I still want to tell you that you are very lucky to look so good-looking. You don''t have to worry about it." The tavern owner still advised.


    "Ah. That''s enough. It''s a bunch of crazy people. " Weiji left the tavern in a frenzy.


    "Ha ha, younger martial sister, you can''t ask me like this. Look at me." Ximen Yu said with a smile.


    So Ximen Yu reached out and stopped a girl who happened to pass by. He said with a smile, "Hello, beautiful woman. Nice to meet you."


    "Hello, nice to meet you, too." As soon as the girl saw such a handsome and temperament man, her heart was in full bloom and her tone was extremely gentle.


    "Well, my junior sister and I are new here. We want to ask the most respected old man in your town to help me with some difficult questions. Can you tell me?"


    "Of course, the old patriarch is the one you need to find. You can go to him. He lives in the middle of the town, in the old house. Well, I''ll take you there. After all, it''s not so easy for ordinary people to find that place. " The girl said with a smile.


    "Well, please." Ximenyu responded with a grateful smile.


    "No, both of you will follow me." Soon the girl took them to the old patriarch''s house.


    "Then you go in. I''ll excuse you first. Goodbye."


    "Well, thank you, beauty." Ximenyu and Weiji said gratefully.


    "Elder martial brother, does the venerable old patriarch live so badly?" Wei Ji surprised way.


    "Yes, the old house is about to collapse. I don''t know why the old patriarch is still guarding this acre of land." Ximenyu was also confused. After all, the surrounding houses were far more gorgeous than the old clan chief.


    "No matter, go in and find out what''s going on." Said ximenyu, and then knocked on the rusty iron ring in front of the door.


    "Dang Dang Dang." It was the sound of the hoop hitting the plank.


    Ximenyu knocked more than ten times in a row, and the door was finally opened.


    "Who are you? Why do you knock on my door An old man with a bent back asked.


    "Hello, old patriarch, we are practitioners passing by. We want to know why the residents here are so carefree and have no worries?" Weiji asked politely.


    "What, you''re upset?" Asked the patriarch.


    "No, i..." As soon as Wei Ji was about to explain, Ximen Yu motioned Wei Ji not to speak and asked him to answer.


    "Yes, old patriarch, we are very worried. We want to know how to relieve our troubles?" He was afraid that the old patriarch could not hear clearly, so Ximen Yu said in a loud voice.


    "Then why are you upset?" The old patriarch asked, because they were bowing, they could not tell their faces. They could only guess their age according to their voices.


    "Why can''t we break through our own realm in practice?" Simon woo asked.


    "What''s more, what''s more, cough, cough." The old clan chief coughed and puzzled.


    "Old patriarch, can you please come in and sit down?" Simon woo asked.


    "Ha ha, it''s rare that you don''t dislike it. Come in quickly and help to close the door when you come in." So the old patriarch slowly turned around and took ximenyu and them into the old house.As soon as they entered, Wei Ji and ximenyu looked around and found that the old house was really shabby and terrible. There was a dark green moss everywhere, and there was an old well in the center of the old house.


    "Sit down, young man, little girl. I''ll get you some water to drink. " Then the old patriarch turned to be busy.


    "Elder martial brother, the elder patriarch lives alone in this place, and is not afraid of any accident?"


    "Yes, the old clan leader''s realm has not even reached the immortal level, and his age is so old. It''s really inconvenient." Ximen Yu shares the same way.


    "Why don''t we persuade him to live with his younger generation?"


    "Well, try your best."


    Soon, the old patriarch filled the water for ximenyu and others, and then said amiably, "the well water is extremely sweet. Please taste it."


    "Good, thank you, old patriarch." Ximen Yu and Wei Ji drank the water from the ancient well. They were surprised that they had never drunk such a sweet and delicious well water.


    "By the way, what did you just ask?" The old patriarch asked again.


    "I said that we met obstacles in our practice, so we were very upset?" Simon Yu replied. ,


    "well, what do you think is the most important thing in practice?" The old patriarch said with a smile.


    "In practice, the most important thing is to master the way of practice, and then to achieve a breakthrough in the realm." Wei Ji replied.


    "What do you think, young man?" The old man said with a smile.


    "I also think that since practice is a means to break the state and the ultimate goal is to break the state, we should still master the way, so this is what we worry about."


    "Ha ha, but you are all wrong. Practice is to cultivate the mind and practice the Tao. Only by doing this can you achieve a breakthrough in the realm. As for how to cultivate one''s mind and conduct one''s way, this is another big problem in life. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2390

    "Yes, it''s not easy to cultivate one''s mind or conduct one''s way. Therefore, there are always so many problems in life. How can we really be carefree?" Ximen Yu sighed.


    "Young man, with your present state of mind, I''m afraid it''s very difficult to achieve the effect of cultivating one''s mind. I don''t know what you''re so anxious to break through?" The old patriarch''s words are idiomatic.


    "Well, no one wants to get stronger soon, right?" Ximen Yu said with a smile.


    "And you, little girl?"


    "If you are not happy, I will not be happy. In fact, I don''t have such high requirements for the realm. Now the gap between me and Shige is getting bigger and bigger, so I will also want to improve the realm quickly." Wei Ji responded.


    "Therefore, your sorrow comes from your inner greed. If you don''t get rid of it, you will not be able to cultivate your mind and practice morality."


    "Old patriarch, how can we have a good mentality like you?" Ximenyu asked, because almost all the people in this town have such a good mentality, Ximen Yu believes that there must be some unusual mystery in it.


    "Ha ha, young man and little girl, we are also destined to meet each other today. Well, I will match you with a good tea. After three rounds of tea, maybe this problem is not a problem."


    "OK, thank you very much


    Soon, the old patriarch made a pair of good well tea for ximenyu and Weiji, and they still enjoyed it.


    Time goes by, half an hour later.


    "How are you? Do you still feel any trouble at the moment?" The old man said with a smile.


    "I still think it''s not easy to practice and it''s very difficult to break through the state, eh? But why don''t I worry as much as I did before? " Ximen Yu wondered, according to reason, those problems still exist, and the confusion in his heart is still not solved.


    "Elder martial brother, I''ve figured it out. Before, we all blame our obsession for being too deep, so we''re in a tight corner. It''s better to let nature take its course and come to be carefree. Hee hee." Wei Ji said with a smile.


    "Younger martial sister, but you haven''t even reached the goal of shaoshen. Are you far from the master''s requirements?" Simon woo asked.


    "What''s the matter? There are more immortals who haven''t reached the stage of shaoshen. Why don''t you look sad?" Wei Ji didn''t think so.


    "Then the gap between you and me is getting bigger and bigger, don''t you care?" Ximenyu asked again.


    "Elder martial brother, as long as you don''t give up on me, then I have nothing to be happy about." Wei Ji smiles and takes ximenyu''s arm.


    "Ah, younger martial sister, why has your mentality suddenly become so good?"


    "Oh, really? Was my mentality bad before? All right, elder martial brother, don''t frown. You''re already a rare emperor elephant talent in the divine world. What else can you do to be happy? " Wei Ji advised.


    "Ha ha, I can''t see that you are the talent of emperor Xiang, young man." The old man said with a smile.


    "Oh? The old patriarch also heard about the talent of emperor Xiang Ximen Yu doubts that, after all, the old clan leader''s realm is too low. Generally speaking, he should not pay attention to this area.


    "To tell you the truth, in fact, there have been super talents in the history of our town. If it wasn''t for him, maybe the people in the small town would still be living in dire straits." The old patriarch was filled with emotion.


    "I don''t know which super talent appeared in your town?" Ximenyu is a wonderful road.


    "Oh, no matter what. By the way, young man, after three rounds of tea, there is still no obvious change in your mind? " The old patriarch suddenly felt that ximenyu was a unique young man, and the method of all kinds of trials and miracles could not be realized in ximenyu.


    "Old clan leader, dare to ask, but what''s special about this ancient well? Otherwise, why is my younger martial sister''s different mentality?" Ximenyu asked.


    "No, how could it be? Well water is just ordinary material. The key is the change of your own mood. After talking with me for so long, there is no obvious change in your mind, which only shows that you attach too much importance to the realm. "


    "Perhaps. Old patriarch, I''m sorry to disturb you for a long time. Let''s go first. " Ximen Yu said goodbye.


    "Well, no, you two." The old man said with a smile.


    So ximenyu and Weiji left the old patriarch''s house one after another.


    "Elder martial brother, why don''t you talk to the old patriarch more? I think what he said is very philosophical." Wei Ji didn''t understand.


    "Younger martial sister, I think I already know why people in small towns are so carefree." Ximenyu pondered.


    "Oh, since elder martial brother knows the answer, he should be happy. Why is he still sad?" Wei Ji seems to have obsessive-compulsive disorder and can''t see ximenyu''s face. However, her heart is still incomparably relaxed. She feels that she is the happiest person in the world.


    "Younger martial sister, stop being silly and listen to me." So ximenyu''s mental power invades Wei Ji, arouses her temporary mental paralysis, and then explains his inner confusion to Wei Ji one by one.


    "Oh, no wonder." Wei Ji suddenly realized that it was for this reason that her mentality had changed."What are we going to do next?"


    "To solve the problem, we need to know what''s strange about the ancient well. We need to know what''s weird about Gujing. You''re a top-notch immortal. After drinking the tea from the old clan leader, your mentality will change so much. What''s more, most of the residents in small towns have not even reached the immortal level, so they are paralyzed It is. "


    "But why should the old clan leaders paralyze their spirits and let them stay in a state of ease and enjoyment for a long time?" Wei Ji is confused.


    "This is also where my confusion lies, but younger martial sister, do you remember that you premise that I was the emperor elephant talent in front of the old patriarch?"


    "Yes, what''s the matter?"


    "The old clan leader didn''t even reach the level of immortal. He even knew about the talent of emperor Xiang. It can be seen that he is not simple."


    "Yes, what is the old patriarch hiding?"


    "If I''m right, the cultivation in this town must have been very cruel. There were even some excellent super talents like emperor Xiangcai. But later, I didn''t know what happened. On the contrary, the residents here became comfortable and even did not want to make progress."


    "Mm-hmm, it''s not a good thing to be too inactive. It also violates the normal ethics of nature. This is unreasonable, so it should be caused by human beings." Wei Ji agrees.


    "Yes, I think we should do something to break the curse of the town and let everyone experience the emotions and emotions of life, as well as the joys and sorrows brought about by cultivation." Ximenyu suggested.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2391

    "Yes, everyone has the right to pursue happiness and their own rights. The happiness of those people in the small town now is not real, and the mood is the same all the time. It''s terrible to think about it." Wei Ji thought it was right.


    "Well, it''s time to start the rescue. Let''s go and have a look at the old clan leader''s old well


    "Ah, but we just left from the old patriarch, and now we go back, will you...


    " it doesn''t matter, let''s not hit the snake and secretly go to investigate the ancient well. " Ximen Yu decided.


    "Good."


    Soon they returned to the old clan leader''s old house. Instead of knocking at the door, ximenyu took Wei Ji''s hand and lightly crossed the wall of the ancient house, and then stood beside the old well.


    "Who are you?" The old patriarch snapped.


    Then a moment he stood opposite them in ximenyu, with incomparable strength.


    "You? What do you want to do? " The old patriarch said coldly.


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect that the old patriarch was so well-trained that he really admired him."


    "Elder martial brother, it turns out that not all the people in the town are carefree. There are times when the patriarch is angry." Seeing is believing. Wei Ji confirms the guess of elder martial brother.


    "Younger martial sister, so you should trust the old patriarch. It''s not easy."


    "Well, what''s wrong with you? I''ve known for a long time that you''re coming here. What''s the real purpose of your coming to Wuyou town?" The old patriarch asked.


    "Old patriarch, don''t you feel guilty when you look at your clansmen, who have no own thoughts and opinions, and live in virtual life all day long?" Simon Yu asked.


    "Why don''t they have their own opinions and thoughts? This is the peach grove in the world. What''s wrong with people living carefree. Why do you interfere with our lives


    "Oh, yes, since this kind of life is so interesting, why don''t you drink the water from this ancient well? Why are you superior to others and enjoy the seven passions and six desires that a normal person should have? "


    "This..." the old patriarch was speechless for a moment. In fact, he was just ordered to act. However, when he thought of the bloody incidents that happened in this small town, the old patriarch felt no regrets.


    "Old patriarch, so you also know that there is something wrong with the water in this ancient well, right?" Weiji asked.


    "What''s the problem? Hum, don''t talk nonsense." The old patriarch quibbled.


    "Of course, there is a problem. As long as you drink the water of this ancient well, people''s seven passions and six desires will be imprisoned, and even trapped in the present life for self entertainment. There is no passion for striving to be strong and chasing each other, isn''t it?" Ximen Yu asked.


    "What evidence do you have for saying that? If there is no evidence, please don''t mislead the public." The old patriarch was righteous in his words.


    "Evidence? Old clan chief, as long as you are willing to drink the water from this ancient well, I believe that there is no problem with the well water. "


    "Why should I listen to you, young man? I don''t know how to respect the old and love the young when you force me like this." The old clan leader knew that he was definitely not ximenyu''s opponent, so he had to talk about his age. He hoped that Ximen Yu and his family would have some basic conscience, so that they would not force themselves to do things they didn''t want to do.


    "Hum, you don''t need to talk about morality and morality when you treat people like you who are not respected by the old people. I advise you to tell us the truth as soon as possible, or I will have to use it."


    "Well, it''s really heartless. You want to be rude to me. Come on, kill me. I''ll tell you today that I''m in the well, and I''ll die when the well dies." The old patriarch vowed not to follow the Tao.


    "Elder martial brother, I think there must be something strange in the old clan leader''s hard work. It''s better to show him the mental skill and see what kind of medicine he sells in the gourd." Wei Ji suggested.


    "Well, I really can''t bear to deal with a dying old man." Ximen Yu immediately applied his mental skills. He thought it would be easy to invade an old patriarch with his own spiritual power. However, he did not expect that as soon as the spiritual power arrived, he would be blocked by an invisible force.


    "Well? What''s going on? " Ximenyu frowned.


    "What''s the matter, elder martial brother?"


    "The old patriarch''s spiritual world has been blocked, and I can''t break it with my current mental strength."


    "Ah, who is the great God whose spiritual strength is above you?" Wei Ji surprised way.


    "Yes, I''m also surprised. It seems that this mysterious figure was the king elephant talent of the town. But why did he shield the spiritual world of the old patriarch? Was he prepared for this day in advance? But what is he trying to hide? " Ximen Yu can''t understand it.


    "Now maybe the only one who knows the answer is the old patriarch. Do you really want to help Zhou do evil and watch your people live in the illusory spiritual world every day?" Wei Ji turned to the old patriarch and urged him to change his mind.


    "Don''t waste your breath, I won''t say anything." The old patriarch was stubborn."Old patriarch, that''s a offense." With that, Ximen Yu made a lightning strike and fainted the old clan leader.


    "Elder martial brother, are you all right?"


    "It''s OK. It''s just a temporary coma. It won''t be long before he wakes up. In the meantime, we should take a good look at the mystery of the well water. "


    "Mm-hmm." Wei Ji nodded.


    "Younger martial sister, you wait for me here. I will be back soon."


    "Elder martial brother, be careful."


    "Don''t worry."


    Ximenyu jumped down from the ancient well. The well water was still as cold and sweet as it was. The well was hundreds of meters deep. Ximenyu went all the way down the well wall, trying to find out the mystery.


    Half an hour later, ximenyu emerged from the ancient well.


    "How are you, elder martial brother? Did you find anything? "


    "Oh, nothing." Ximen Yu sighed.


    The four walls of well water, Ximen Yudu, have been checked, but no problems have been found. But why is it that people''s spirit will be paralyzed after drinking well water? Is it water quality? Or is that mysterious emperor elephant talent, is good at the spirit and water attribute technique. These are all unknown to ximenyu.


    "It doesn''t matter, elder martial brother. Take your time. After all, the old patriarch who knows the truth is not willing to match with him. We have no better way." Wei Ji comforts a way.


    "Yes, this Wuyou town is full of mysteries. Anyway, I must make public the dirty affairs of the great God behind the scenes." Ximen Yu guaranteed road.


    "Well, what are we going to do next?"


    "Next, we''ll look everywhere to see if there''s any fish that''s missing the net. Every time he knows what happened in the town."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2392

    "Elder martial brother, when I just drank the ancient tea given to me by the old patriarch, I also had mental problems. You use your mental strength to help me clear the puzzle. I wonder if it is possible to relieve other people''s mental problems through this way." Weiji asked.


    "Yes, you can have a try." Ximenyu suddenly realized that he took Wei Ji and left the old patriarch''s house to the bustling street. Then he saw an old woman in a remote alley.


    "Hello, mother-in-law." Ximen Yu said with a smile.


    "Hello, young man. What can I do for you?" The old woman said with a smile.


    "Granny, I''d like to ask you a favor to help me recall. Has anything strange happened in this town?"


    "Strange things? I don''t think so. " The old woman shook her head blankly.


    "Granny, are you old enough to forget it?" Wei Ji said with a smile.


    "Well, it''s also possible, little girl."


    "Mother in law, can I check for you?" Simon woo asked.


    "Yes, please, young man." The old woman agreed happily.


    So ximenyu''s mental power invaded the old woman''s mind and began to scan her consciousness. Although she did not encounter the resistance of the invisible force, she still got nothing. Ximenyu had to take back his mental strength.


    "How are you, young man? Do you have any questions, old lady?"


    "Mother in law, there is a problem. Your spiritual world is not clear enough, so you can''t remember many things."


    "Yes, sometimes I find it strange. For example, my daughter has lived for most of her life, but she has no one. According to my personality, I should be anxious to eat and sleep, but I never really worry about my daughter. You say it''s strange not to say it. " The old woman responded.


    "Yes, granny, your world outlook has changed, but we are not from this town, so we don''t know the details." Ximen Yu regretted.


    "But how could such a thing happen?" The old woman doubted.


    "It''s a long story. If it goes well, you''ll soon know the answer. Granny, if we have something urgent to do, we''ll go first. " Ximenyu said goodbye.


    "Mm-hmm, young man, little girl, you go slowly, if you can, often sit down." The old woman warmly invited.


    "We will, granny. Goodbye." Wei Ji said with a sweet smile.


    ...


    "elder martial brother, we have tried so many people. It seems that great changes have taken place in Wuyou town."


    "Yes, but it seems that the only one who knows this clue is the old clan chief. Do we really want to attack him?" Ximen Yu hesitated.


    "For fear that the old patriarch will fight to the death, there is nothing we can do about it."


    "Well, did the rest of the town drink the water from the old well, and there is not a fish in the net?"


    "Elder martial brother, you also drank ancient well water in the old clan chief. Why don''t you do anything?"


    "It can''t be said that there was nothing wrong with me. At that time, my mind was also short-lived abnormal, but after five or six minutes, that strange feeling disappeared."


    "Ah, so the backstage gangster''s tactics are really good."


    "Yes, so I''m very curious about which God it is and why he should be so cruel to innocent civilians."


    "Elder martial brother, would you like to ask my father or master for help? Maybe their transcendent divine consciousness can solve this mystery." Wei Ji suggested.


    "It doesn''t have to be so troublesome. In fact, I''ve got a little bit of it." Ximenyu smiles mysteriously.


    "What are you looking at, elder martial brother?" Wei Ji curiously said.


    "Since the mysterious God uses water as the medium to attack innocent civilians, we should study the water of ancient wells and see if we can find an antidote to remove the magic barrier."


    "Yes, this method is good, but elder martial brother, you are not good at the water attribute technique, where do you want to start?"


    "All things are mutually reinforcing and mutually restraining. Gold generates water, water generates wood, wood generates fire, fire generates soil, and earth generates gold. This is the law of mutual generation of all things. Similarly, wood controls soil, soil controls water, water suppresses fire, fire suppresses gold, and gold subdues wood. This is the law of mutual restraint of all things. Since the people in the small town are confused by the well water containing spiritual power, I should be able to get rid of it by using the earth property material containing spiritual power. " Ximen Yu guessed.


    "Wow, elder martial brother, you are so good. How did you come up with such a method?" Wei Ji admired her.


    "Hehe, this is the art of yin and Yang and five elements. My Tongling sword technique actually contains these philosophies." Ximen Yu said with a smile.


    "However, don''t be happy too soon. To break the mental disorder of the residents of the town, it is not only a contest between nature and soil, but also a contest between me and the mysterious God''s spiritual power. That is to say, even if the earth can conquer water, it will be in vain if the spiritual power contained in it is far less than that of the other side.""Yes, that mysterious God is also the talent of the emperor. It''s really not so easy." Wei Ji melancholy way.


    "Yes, but don''t worry too much. After all, your husband and I are not vegetarian." Ximen Yu took Wei Ji''s hand and said with a smile.


    "Mm-hmm, come on, elder martial brother." Wei Ji is coquettish way.


    "Also called elder martial brother?" Ximen Yu pretended to be honest. Seeing Wei Ji''s delicate appearance, he couldn''t help making fun of him.


    "Ah, but... But they can''t tell."


    "Well, then..."


    "hee hee, my husband, I''m joking, and you believe it. What a fool." Wei Ji is very happy.


    "Well, how dare you tease me." Ximen Yu made a gesture to severely ravage Wei Ji, who made Wei Ji run away with a smile.


    ...


    "elder martial brother, why did we go back to the ancient house and well again?" Wei Ji didn''t understand.


    "Younger martial sister, if you think about it, the old clan leader is still holding the ancient house and well. It can be seen that it is not simple here. So if I want to study the antidote of soil material, I''d better use the soil of the ancient house." Ximen Yu explained.


    "Yes, my elder martial brother is the smartest."


    "Hey, hey, let''s go in."


    ...


    "you again?" The old patriarch''s tone is not good.


    "Sorry, old patriarch, since you don''t tell us the truth, we have to find out the answer ourselves. Anyway, I must rescue these people from the town. "


    "Well, it''s up to you?" The old patriarch disdained, thinking of the great God with boundless power, the old patriarch could not help but be awed. Now he heard that the two young people wanted to break the Dharma set by the great God. It was just wishful thinking.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2393

    "Old patriarch, I advise you not to get in the way here. With your accomplishments, I will be able to blow you away with one hand." Ximen Yu was not satisfied. He was not respected by the old man and helped the tyrants. He even dared to treat himself coldly. Did he really think that he did not dare to kill him.


    "Well, I''d like to see what moths you can make." After that, the old clan chief left the ancient well and stood a few meters away, keeping a close eye on them.


    "The old patriarch is really annoying. You are good at studying. Don''t be influenced by him."


    "Well, leave him alone." Ximenyu didn''t take it seriously. Then he devoted himself to studying the soil beside the ancient well. He just infiltrated his own spiritual power into the soil to make it have special functions. This method is really too difficult. What''s more, soil is not like water. Water is something that can be directly drunk. Combining water with spiritual power can achieve twice the result with half the effort. However, soil is not the attribute skill ximenyu is good at Dharma, moreover, can not be directly drunk, so for a while, ximenyu had no way to start.


    "Elder martial brother, is it very difficult to start?" When Wei Ji saw Ximen Yu''s brow locked, she knew that it was very difficult and could not help worrying.


    "Well, it''s not that easy." Ximen Yu sighed.


    "It''s OK, elder martial brother, you think slowly. Maybe you can solve the mystery. Your technique is very advanced, and it''s not necessarily." Wei Ji encouraged.


    "That''s true. If I continue to study, I don''t believe it. I can''t do anything with these old houses and old soil."


    "Mm-hmm, elder martial brother, if you need my help, just let me know."


    "Not yet."


    "Well, I''ll guard against the old patriarch."


    "Well, the old man is very strange. Don''t be calculated by him." Ximenyu promised the way.


    ¡­¡­


    "The earth is the foundation of all things. The soil itself has the nature of containing all things. As long as I come up with an appropriate way to integrate my spiritual power with the soil, it should not be very difficult. But what can be done? "


    "Can you directly inject your spiritual power into the soil No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, No


    In this way, Ximen Yu studied for half a month in the self-examination and answer, and one day he finally realized.


    "Ximenyu, ximenyu, you are really stupid, ha ha." Ximen Yu laughed.


    "Elder martial brother, have you come up with the answer?" Seeing Ximen Yu, Wei Ji was so excited that she thought her elder martial brother was so powerful that she came up with the answer so quickly.


    "Yes, I think so." Ximenyu was in a good mood.


    "What? Tell me. "


    "The unique skill of the vice master of Xuanshen temple, do you know it, younger martial sister?" Ximenyu did not answer Wei Ji directly, but asked with a smile.


    "Xiu vice hall master, oh, I remember. It seems to be the dust-free skill?"


    "Yes, it''s the dust-free skill."


    "But what''s the relationship between the dust free skill and the rescue method?"


    "Ha ha, younger martial sister, just like me, you are trapped in the intuitive fixed thinking. Originally, I have always focused on the combination of concrete soil and spiritual strength. But just now, I suddenly thought that the earth that is not visible to the naked eye can be called Earth, because there is soil in my heart. Cultivating the dust-free skill of the vice hall master is the key to the mental skill after avoiding all kinds of thoughts On the contrary, if I imagine everything as earth, then combine it with spiritual power, and finally form a new skill. Even if I have a name for this skill, it''s called Youchen mental method. "


    "Ah, yes, elder martial brother, so those people in the town are saved, aren''t they?" Wei Ji hugs Ximen Yudao excitedly.


    "Mm-hmm, it''s eight to nine."


    "Elder martial brother, then I won''t disturb you, you are busy." Wei Ji let go of Ximen Yu and said smartly.


    "Hey, wait for the good news." Therefore, ximenyu did not focus on the soil in the ancient well and house, but closed his eyes and concentrated his mind, practicing the method of mind with dust.


    Sure enough, as soon as his ideas were straightened out, he could get twice the result with half the effort. In half a month, Ximen Yu had reached the first level of the dust skill. That is to say, once Ximen Yu practiced this skill, he could cover his spiritual world with endless dust storm, and then he could manipulate his words and deeds.


    "Younger martial sister, it''s time to test whether my dust skill can overcome the water attribute''s mental magic."


    "Mm-hmm, elder martial brother, do you want to try the old clan leader first?" Wei Ji can''t wait to say.


    "I''m afraid the old clan leader is not good yet. After all, I''ve only reached the first level. However, we can try to find someone on the street."


    "Well, let''s go."


    "Mm-hmm." So ximenyu quickly left the old house with Wei Ji and found the old woman in the alley again.


    Seeing that the situation was not good, the old clan leader also followed them in Ximen Yu.


    "Granny, do you remember us? Here we are again. " Simon Yu asked with a smile."Young man, little girl, it''s only been a month. How can the old woman forget it?" The old woman said with a smile.


    "Granny, my elder martial brother has come up with a solution. Do you want to have a try?" Wei Ji took the old woman and said with a sweet smile.


    "So soon, well, my old lady can do it any time." My wife readily agreed.


    "Well, I''ll start." After that, Ximen Yu used the "dust" skill, and a spiritual force mixed with dust images invaded the old woman''s mind. Suddenly, the two spiritual attributes of soil and water began to compete formally.


    Ximenyu''s spiritual power mixed into the old woman''s gray spiritual world, which seems to have blinded her. In fact, this is a process of annexation. If the spiritual power of Ximen Yu''s earth image can break up the mental power of the water image in the old woman''s mind, then Ximen Yu can control the old woman''s spiritual world at will. At that time, it was just the change from the dust skill to the dust free one.


    After about ten minutes of dispelling the spirit of the water elephant, the spirit of the water gate was finally removed.


    "Ha ha, that''s OK, granny. How do you feel now?" Ximen Yu laughed heartily. As expected, this method is feasible.


    "Why? It''s really different. Now I feel very clear in my mind. I forget how long it has been. I don''t have this feeling anymore. Thank you very much, young man The old woman was surprised.


    "Granny, can you remember what bloody events happened in the town now?" Ximenyu is worried.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2394

    "Bloody events? It seems that there is, and it seems not, let the old lady think about it. " The old woman was reminded by Ximen Yuyi and soon fell into meditation.


    ...


    "Xin''er, let''s go as far as possible."


    "Wuwu, father, mother, what''s the matter? Why do we want to escape?"


    "There''s no time to explain. Let''s go. The bad guys are coming."


    "If you want to go, well, I''m afraid it''s not so easy."


    "I fight with you, xiner her mother, you go away..." a word has not finished, her father was killed.


    The child''s mother was very sad, but still pleaded: "let my child go, please, you want to catch me."


    "Don''t talk to her, kill!"


    "Yes."


    "Take the baby with you."


    "Wuwu, dad and Niang, what''s wrong with you? Help the child quickly..."


    "don''t cry. Cry again and kill you."


    "Woo, woo." The child was frightened to cry even more.


    "Seal her mouth quickly, delay the master''s affairs, you and I will die."


    "Yes."


    ...


    "Granny, what''s the matter with you?" Ximen Yu and Wei Ji worried that the old woman was already full of tears and looked extremely sad.


    "I remember, I remember. It''s really evil, those evil spirits." The old woman gnawed her teeth.


    "Mother in law, what do you think of?" Weiji asked.


    "I remember that was when I was five or six years old. I used to live a simple and happy x-child. But one day, some mysterious demons came out of the town to rob boys and girls. Since then, the town can no longer be peaceful. My poor parents were killed at that time. Young man, little girl, thank you for helping me to recover my memory, otherwise I will never know


    "So it is. It''s no wonder that you have to dust your memory and make up the appearance of carefree. Hum, what a despicable bastard. I''ll get it back for you, granny. "


    "It''s mother-in-law. We won''t let the murderer go unpunished."


    "Thank you, thank you, but now it''s been more than 100 years, and that group has long been missing. What can we do?" At the thought of letting the unruly enemy go free for hundreds of years, the revenge may not be avenged, and the old woman can''t bear it.


    "Granny, I''ll give you a surprise now." With that, ximenyu''s figure disappeared in an instant. When he appeared the next second, he had already grasped the collar of the old clan leader.


    "Patriarch, you should be familiar with this old woman. You have been listening behind for so long, thinking I don''t know." Ximenyu sneered, now it seems that the old patriarch should have participated in the tragedy of that year, and ximenyu will not be soft hearted to such a inhuman executioner.


    "Ah, young man, this is the most respected patriarch in our town. How can you treat him like this? Let him go." The old woman doubted.


    "Mother in law, you don''t know. All the people''s minds in the town have been manipulated, but the old patriarch is in peace. He tries every means to prevent my elder martial brother from pursuing the truth. So we suspect that he is one of the accomplices." Wei Ji explained.


    "Patriarch, are they true?" My wife asked.


    "Huaxin, do you believe what they say? Would you rather believe an outsider than my character?" The old patriarch quickly quibbled.


    "But my memory was restored by them, or I would still be in the dark and never know who my father and mother were." Naturally, the old woman would not easily believe the old patriarch''s words. In fact, she also felt that the old patriarch must have a ghost in her heart when she was eavesdropping behind.


    "Anyway, I don''t, believe it or not." The old patriarch continued to speak hard.


    "So do you know about the robbery of childhood girls?" The old woman said coldly.


    "So what? I''m the murderer just because I know what happened? I''m only about ten years older than you, so I escaped a lot


    "Do you know who the murderer is?" The old woman continued to ask.


    "How do I know?" The old patriarch didn''t have a good airway.


    "Granny, the patriarch is full of lies. Don''t believe what he said."


    "Yes, mother-in-law, the old patriarch''s spiritual world has been locked up. Even my elder martial brother can''t find out the truth, so he must have some problems." Wei Ji echoed.


    "Well, don''t talk about it." The old patriarch retorted.


    "Old clan chief, since I already know the tragedy of that year, if you don''t know Xiangdian today, I won''t be soft hearted any more." Ximen Yu said fiercely.


    "If you want to kill or cut, I have a clear conscience." The old patriarch is not afraid of boiling water.


    "Very well, I have known for a long time that you, the old fox, are the master who can not see the coffin and cry. Old woman, younger martial sister, I''m going to kill a lot. You''d better go away. ""Young man, but..."


    "mother in law, don''t worry, my elder martial brother has his own discretion." With that, Wei Ji helped the old woman away.


    "You... What are you going to do?" Looking at ximenyu''s ferocious appearance, the old patriarch was a little scared, worried that ximenyu would do something drastic.


    "Old clan leader, you can''t hide from others, but you can''t hide it from me. I already know that you are not simple. Now I''ll ask you for the last time. Is it the emperor who was behind the tragedy? What''s his name? Tell me, or I''ll kill you right away, and I''ll avenge the old women. " Ximen Yu said in a deep voice, without any hesitation.


    "I don''t know. I don''t know anything."


    "It''s time to die. You''ve got to fight back. Die." With that, Ximen Yu slapped the old patriarch with one hand, and the old patriarch was immediately hit and flew out. His internal organs were seriously injured.


    "Whoosh... Cough." The old patriarch vomited out a large amount of blood, and there were broken tissues in the blood, and then he coughed violently.


    Ximenyu walked to the old patriarch step by step with cold eyes.


    "Old man, it seems that you are in good health, so you are not dead." With that, Ximen Yu raised his hand again, intending to kill the old clan leader, a stubborn and inhuman accomplice.


    "I said, I said." The old patriarch raised his hand, because he finally knew that the young man in front of him was not good at stubbornness. He really had a killing heart.


    "Well, if I had known that, why should I suffer such a big crime. Cut the crap and answer the question I just asked


    "Yes, you''re right. The only emperor elephant talent in the town, he is my nephew. He is proficient in psychic methods, so he manipulated several of us to capture the boys and girls alive for him, so that he could successfully pass the bottleneck of cultivation."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2395

    "Do you know what he wants the boys and girls to do?"


    "I don''t know. How could he tell us something so confidential?" The old patriarch shook his head. In fact, for hundreds of years, he was also deeply condemned by his conscience, but some things were not his own.


    "Well, what''s the name of the devil? You should know. "


    "This..." The old patriarch hesitated, because once his nephew''s name is published to the public, it means that he has been betrayed completely.


    "Why, do you want to cover him up now?" The cold voice of Ximen Yu.


    "Well, I don''t have a few years to live. I should accumulate some virtue before I die. His name is Yuntian, and he is the most outstanding cultivation genius in our town. However, he lived in a shallow place since he was young, so few people in the town knew him. He did not become famous until he took part in the gathering competition and became the emperor''s elephant talent. "


    "Did he commit this terrible tragedy before he became an emperor?"


    "No, it was done later. After he became a talent of emperor Xiang, he had unlimited scenery. It is said that he was also appreciated by the emperor and became an effective cadre of the emperor. However, in the next ten years, his realm suddenly stagnated, so that his strength was greatly reduced. Finally, even the emperor felt that he had encountered a bottleneck in cultivation. If the bottleneck could be successfully overcome, then he could still In order to become a general respected by the gods, or else it will disappear. " The old patriarch was filled with emotion.


    "So, for his own self-interest, he robbed boys and girls, and even killed so many innocent compatriots?" Ximenyu was filled with righteous indignation, and his anger could not be eliminated for a long time.


    "Well, I didn''t expect that he would do such a cruel thing for the sake of power. Of course, from the beginning to the end, he didn''t do it himself, but he manipulated several of us to work for him. However, he was the real murderer behind the tragedy. The reason why I don''t say it is not only because I feel pity for my humble life, but also because I have no face to face the people in the town. Alas. " The old people sighed for a long time. They felt that they had concealed the secret for hundreds of years. After they said it, they felt much happier.


    "How many boys and girls did you harm before and after the cloud? How many murders are at hand? " Ximenyu asked the most critical question.


    "According to incomplete statistics, there are 7749 boys and girls arrested, and there are nearly 200 homicides." The old clan leader said that he felt very sad. Although these were not his original intention, those murders were really committed by his own people.


    "Well, it''s really good. I''m sure Ximen Yu will do justice for heaven for such a bad life. Do you have anything else to explain before you die, patriarch


    "No, that''s all I know." The old clan leader Pingjing said, without any fear. After all, having lived for hundreds of years has been a special gift from God. It can even be said that this day has come too late, and now we can finally get rid of it.


    "Then die."


    "Wait, brother." Wei Ji helped the weeping old woman and stopped the way.


    "What''s the matter, younger martial sister?"


    "Elder martial brother, it''s too cheap to let the old patriarch die like this."


    "So it is."


    "What''s more, we don''t know what his heinous nephew looks like, so we need the help of the old clan leader to identify him."


    "Yes, younger martial sister, you are considerate. It seems that he can''t be so cheap. Old clan chief, my younger sister''s words, you can hear clearly. I don''t think you want to let the real murderer go unpunished. "


    "Yes, I must know everything. In fact, I hate him too. Why should I treat my cousin like this? Why should I let him live so painful?" The old patriarch said in agony, so he made up his mind to help Ximen Yu catch the real murderer.


    "Do evil to yourself, and do not live. You have brought all this on your own."


    "Come on, let''s go to the east god palace. Granny, you are waiting for our good news at home, and we will certainly avenge you. "


    "Young man, can I go with you? Although I can''t do anything, it''s better to have one more ID card." My wife begged.


    "But your health is so poor, and it''s a long way to the East Temple, so I think it''s better for you to stay in the town."


    "Yes, mother-in-law, the journey is so far away. You can stay at home and save yourself a lot of trouble." Wei Ji also advised.


    "No, I can''t wait. I want to see the murderer brought to justice. Please, take me with you Asked the old woman.


    "Well, let''s go slowly together."


    "Well, thank you, thank you." My wife is glad to say that if she can''t see the murderer brought to justice, she will surely die with her eyes closed.


    ...


    "Granny, why didn''t you get caught On the way, Ximen Yu has a wonderful road.


    "I don''t know. I remember crying so much that I was unconscious. When I woke up, I was already at home." The old woman was also puzzled.


    "Old clan chief, do you know why the old woman was not captured by Yuntian?""Yuntian doesn''t want all the boys and girls. If I''m not wrong, the old woman should not be pure enough, so she will be replaced halfway." The old patriarch guessed.


    "Replaced? By whom? "


    "Chu Tian''s right-hand man, we were all under his command."


    "Oh, so it is. How did you look when you were a child, Granny Ximenyu suddenly asked.


    "I know, Huaxin is not so good now. When I was a child, it was an extremely beautiful beauty." The old patriarch interposed.


    "Granny, is that true


    "Well, almost." The old woman said unnaturally. In fact, the old woman probably guessed why she survived the disaster. She must have looked so beautiful when she was a child. So the commander in charge of catching the boy and girl took the opportunity to spoil herself after catching herself, and then he replaced him later.


    In this way, the commander must have a special hobby change. But it was because of him that he was able to survive. In any case, the old woman''s hatred in her heart is hard to dispel. Her mind was blinded before, so she won''t feel anything. In retrospect, she is really angry and resentful.


    "Well, let''s keep going and try to bring the murderer to justice as soon as possible." Ximenyu said nothing more.


    Wei Ji was as intelligent as LAN. Naturally, she also guessed that she was deeply sorry for the old woman. Those extremely tragic executioners even did not let go of the little girls. They really committed all kinds of crimes, such as burning, killing and plundering.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2396

    "Oh, I know, Huaxin was forced to survive." The old patriarch suddenly realized that she was too straightforward. After all, her mind was normal and she had a basic sense of shame.


    "Sorry, Huaxin." The old patriarch was embarrassed.


    "Oh, it''s nothing." The old woman laughed innocently.


    "Well, let the past go, old lady. This time we go to dongshengong to catch the real murderer. We will ask Yuntian where the beast was at that time."


    "Mm-hmm, the elder martial brother said right, simply one-time gave them to do." Wei Ji echoed.


    "But can we fight them? Yuntian''s boy is a talent of emperor Xiang. Now a hundred years have passed, and he must be in great power. So I''m afraid we can''t even see him. " My wife worried.


    "Yes, what Huaxin said is not unreasonable. Besides, our commander at that time has been killed by Yuntian. After all, more people know, more danger. So Huaxin, you are afraid that you are sleeping in vain It''s a pity that when I think of the old flower letter, it''s a pity.


    "The old clan leader, you don''t want to open the pot and mention it. Don''t forget, you still have to bear the sin, so you''d better keep your mouth open." The cold voice of Ximen Yu.


    "Ha ha, it doesn''t matter. Anyway, my old mother-in-law is so old. I don''t want to be shameless. Now the only hope is to avenge my parents and the folks."


    "Well, don''t worry, mother-in-law. I can''t guarantee anything else. I''ll finish it for you." Wei Ji promised.


    "Ha ha, old lady, I''m afraid you don''t know. My younger martial sister is the little imperial concubine of the east god palace, so she will do what she says and will certainly punish the real murderers for you."


    "Ah, it turns out that the identity of the little girl is so noble that the old lady sees her." The old woman hurriedly saluted.


    "Mother in law, get up quickly. Everyone is so familiar, so don''t talk about these complicated etiquette."


    "Mm-hmm. That''s great. We can finally get our revenge this time. " The old woman was both happy and happy. Fortunately, she met them. Otherwise, in a few years, these unjust cases would go down to the sea with the death of the patriarch.


    After more than three months of trekking through mountains and rivers, ximenyu and others finally returned to dongshengong.


    "Granny, this is the East Temple. I''ll take you to see my father." Wei Ji was very happy and said that she had not seen her father for half a year, so she was still very excited when she returned to the east god palace.


    "Oh, good, good." The old woman patted the dust on her clothes, which made her nervous.


    "Come on, come with me."


    Under the leadership of Wei Ji, ximenyu and others soon met the emperor Dongwang.


    "See the emperor." Ximenyu, the old woman, and the elders of the old people were on the ritual road.


    "You are welcome." The emperor said with no hesitation.


    "Thank you."


    "Dad, Jill wants to die of you." Wei Ji was coquettish.


    "Miss me, how can I come back to see my father so long?" The emperor said deliberately.


    "Because people have to work hard to cultivate and improve their state of mind. They don''t want to disgrace dad."


    "What''s the gain in this half year?"


    "Yes, we have caught a super villain. Dad, you must kill him." When Wei Ji thought of the more than 200 lives and so many innocent boys and girls, she was angry.


    "Oh, where is the villain?" The emperor then glanced at Ximen Yu and didn''t know what the intention was.


    "It''s in the east god palace. His name is Yuntian. Do you know this man, dad? It is said that he was an emperor''s talent hundreds of years ago. " Weiji asked.


    "Oh, what the hell is going on here?" The emperor is wonderful.


    So Wei Ji explained the whole story of the incident, focusing on how ximenyu solved the case.


    "Dad, the old woman was one of the victims, and the patriarch was one of the accomplices. However, according to his own words, he couldn''t help himself at that time, because his spirit was controlled by the sky."


    The emperor''s eyes swept to the old patriarch, which made him kneel down.


    "Emperor, spare your life."


    "Old clan chief, what happened is such a big thing. You should have concealed it for hundreds of years. Damn it." The emperor said without expression.


    "Wait a minute." But before Wei Ji finished, the old patriarch was aware by the emperor, and even the ashes were not left. It seemed that he had disappeared out of thin air.


    "Jill, do you have anything else to say?"


    "Dad, the old clan leader came to the east god palace for his crimes and meritorious deeds, but you killed him as soon as he met him. Now, we don''t know what his nephew Yun Tianchang looks like." Wei Ji depressed way.


    "Jill, talk to dad like this." The emperor looked displeased.


    "Yes, Dad, Ji''er knows the mistake."


    "Silly girl, there is no old woman here. I think the old woman probably knows that kind of cloud sky, right, old woman." The emperor said to the old woman."Yes, yes, Emperor." The old woman replied in a trembling voice.


    "Granny, but..." Ximen Yu stopped.


    "Ximenyu, do you have anything else to say?"


    "To the emperor, I only hope that the most heinous Yuntian can be brought to justice." Ximenyu is neither humble nor arrogant.


    "Well, it''s natural. Granny, I''m going to call the sky. Do you think it''s him


    "X min thanks Jun for his kindness."


    So the emperor ordered a subordinate to bring general Yuntian.


    Almost ten minutes later, the subordinate took general Yuntian to the scene.


    "At the end of the day, I will see the emperor." General Yuntian kneels down.


    "Bold clouds, do you know the sin?" the emperor was furious.


    "Ah, this..."


    "Granny, it''s this guy." The emperor led the way.


    "Yes, yes, Emperor."


    "Yuntian, don''t you know the sin?"


    "Well, I will not accept the guilt." Cloud sky looked up to the sky and sighed.


    "Then die." With a wave of the emperor''s hand, the general of Yuntian was also destroyed.


    "Jill, I''ve killed this villain. I''m satisfied."


    "Mm-hmm, thank you, Dad. By the way, my elder martial brother has made such great contributions this time. How do you plan to reward him?"


    "Well, ximenyu, what kind of reward do you want?" The emperor did it, so he threw the question to ximenyu.


    "Back to the emperor, I don''t want anything. I just hope to bring the real murderer to justice!" Ximen Yu is still not humble and arrogant, but in fact, Ximen Yu''s heart is extremely tense at this moment. After all, what they are fighting against is the emperor.


    "Didn''t the murderer have been brought to justice?" The emperor said in a deep voice, affectionate and displeased.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2397

    "But..."


    "Thank you very much for helping us to avenge our blood feud. X people are very grateful." The old woman interrupted ximenyu''s words and quietly pulled his clothes.


    "Well, it''s the old lady who knows how to be polite. You''re OK. You can quit."


    "Yes, Emperor."


    In the old woman''s involvement, Ximen Yu heart unwilling to leave the hall.


    "Dad, my child has left."


    "Ji''er, I haven''t seen dad for so long. Don''t you accompany your dad?" The emperor pretended to be dissatisfied.


    "Well, Jill will talk to her father for a while."


    "Well, that''s good. Jill, I haven''t seen you for half a year. You''re a big girl already. " The emperor meant something.


    "Ah." Wei Ji''s pretty face blushed instantly. I don''t know how Dad can see that he is not pure.


    "Is it the boy ximenyu who made it?" The emperor was quite upset. He took good care of his baby for 20 years. He was so spoiled by ximenyu.


    "Dad, no, elder martial brother is to save me Just In a word, elder martial brother, he has no choice but to tell you. " Wei Ji said and ran away shyly.


    The emperor looked at the back of Wei Ji''s leaving and thought to himself, "Ximen boy, you''ve got my baby. If you dare to fight against me, don''t blame me for being cruel."


    ¡­¡­


    "Granny, what are you pulling me for? The emperor obviously asked a ghost to fool us. I can''t swallow this tone." Ximen Yu was indignant and indignant. He couldn''t figure out why the emperor wanted to cover up the big devil Yuntian.


    "Young man, you have helped me to retrieve my memory and find out the real culprit behind the scenes. I''m so grateful to you that I can''t repay you. How can you get involved again. As for the blood feud, ah, no revenge, not to mention the fact that it has been more than a hundred years The old woman sighed and felt powerless. After all, even the emperor was facing the devil, the common people and what to fight against them.


    "No, since I met you, I must give you justice. I don''t care why the emperor wanted to cover up the murderer. In short, I won''t give up." Ximen Yu said in a strong tone.


    "However, living is the most important thing. If you are involved, my old lady will die with her eyes closed." My wife worried.


    "Don''t worry, old lady. Since the emperor can''t help us to do justice, we''ll find someone else."


    "Well? Who else can compete with the emperor. " The old woman doubted.


    "Old woman, there is another person, he is the God of war Yang Jin."


    "But the God of no family will help us? You know, a little girl is a little concubine, but the emperor still doesn''t stand on the side of justice. "


    "My intuition tells me that the God Yang Jin is more reliable, although I don''t know why, the Emperor didn''t like me so much." Ximen Yu wondered, including the last time he won the top three in the competition, the Emperor didn''t reward him. This time he solved the big case, the emperor still didn''t give him any reward, even didn''t say anything nice to him.


    "Well, that''s good. If the gods don''t revenge me, I''ll give up completely


    "No, granny. I''ll find you an inn. You''ll wait for me here, because you need the help of a key person to see the God."


    "Well, young man, be careful."


    "Mm-hmm."


    Soon ximenyu found an inn and settled the old woman. Then he got up in the Xuan temple and planned to ask Ke''er to introduce him.


    A few days later, ximenyu arrived at the Xuanshen temple, met Yang Ke, and then explained the whole story of the matter to Yang Ke.


    "Ke''er, that''s what happened. I''m afraid your father is the only one who can do justice for the old women."


    "Mm-hmm, I didn''t expect that the emperor was such a person who could not tell right from wrong. Don''t worry, brother Ximen, I will go back and ask my father to punish the great devil named Yuntian." After hearing ximenyu''s words, Yang Ke was obviously angry and immediately decided to help the old woman to the end.


    "Ha ha, Ke''er is the best." Ximen Yujin hugs Yang Ke, and his heart is ready to move.


    "Ah, brother Simon, it''s daylight now." Yang Ke said shyly.


    "To my other courtyard." Ximen Yu finished and took Yang Ke back to the ten grade God''s Academy.


    The next few hours were wonderful. After all, the two people who had not seen each other for more than half a year were really enthusiastic.


    "Brother Ximen, why are you so fierce? Didn''t you go to practice with sister Weiji? Don''t you have that for half a year? " Yang Ke asked with embarrassment.


    "Hey, hey, that one?"


    "Well, you know why."


    "Well, to be honest, my younger martial sister is already my woman, just like you."


    "Hum, I knew it would be like this. You get along with each other day and night. It''s not that strange. Besides, sister Weiji has always liked you." When Yang Ke ate, she thought that elder brother Ximen took tables every day, and sister Weiji was at ease everywhere, while she and sister Nangong could only sit in the Xuanshen temple. Yang Ke was very frustrated, but she had no choice. After all, brother Ximen and sister Weiji also went to practice under the orders of the temple master."In fact, my younger martial sister and I were just that time, because we had to." So Ximen Yu explained why he had accepted younger martial sister Wei Ji.


    "So it is. Well, I''ll forgive you for coming to me as soon as you come back."


    "My Ke''er is the best. It''s not too late. Let''s start the temple of heaven now. No, we have to pick up the old lady first."


    "Mm-hmm, Ke''er is very supportive of brother Simon."


    "Hey hey, kiss one."


    ¡­¡­


    A few days later, ximenyu and his wife met.


    "Granny, this is Yang Ke, the daughter of God Yang Jin. Let''s follow her." Ximenyu said.


    "I''ve seen you, my highness. I''ll ask you and the gods for your revenge." His wife said respectfully, and at the same time, she admired Ximen Yu very much. The two little girls with the most status in the east god world did not expect to be so close to him.


    "Don''t mention it, mother-in-law. I''ve heard all about you. I''ll ask my father to do justice for you."


    "Oh, good, good." The old woman was moved and said that there are many kind people in the world.


    Soon under the leadership of Yang Ke, ximenyu and the old woman met the God Yang Jin.


    "See God."


    "Excuse me, ximenyu, I haven''t seen you for several years. You are already a top-grade God. You are worthy of being an emperor''s talent! Ha ha. " Yang Jin, the God of heaven, was very appreciative of ximenyu.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2398

    "Thank you very much. I''m so proud." Ximenyu sincerely appreciated that, compared with the emperor, the God valued himself very much, and his attitude towards himself was very amiable.


    "Well, I don''t know why you came here this time?" Although in fact, God knows everything clearly.


    "Dad, let me tell you, the thing is like this..., Dad, now Yuntian is still at large, so you must make decisions for the old woman and them." So Yang Ke told his father the whole story of the matter and pleaded.


    "God, X people for the town''s more than 200 innocent ghost justice, kneel down to ask God for mercy, severely punish the real culprit." Please kneel down.


    "This..." God is in trouble. Although he knows that the old woman and her words are not true, and he also knows that the old fox of Dongwang the great emperor has made a careless eye on this matter, once he takes the lead for the old woman and them, it means that he has officially opened the prelude to challenge the monarchy. But is he really ready for everything?


    "God, we know that this is very difficult for people, especially when the emperor intends to protect the big devil of Yuntian. However, we can see that the big devil is at large. It''s really hard for us to sleep and eat. So we have to kneel down and ask the God to take action to punish those villains who ignore life." Ximen Yu said sincerely.


    "Well, that''s true, but Ximen boy, do you know that once I intervene in this matter, the nature of the matter will change. The most important thing is that the emperor has killed general Yuntian in front of you, so it is difficult for me to find a new breakthrough."


    "I understand this point. If there is no concrete evidence that the emperor intended to cover up criminals, it is really difficult to deal with it." Ximen Yu shares the same way.


    "Well, so you have a plan in mind, or you won''t come back to my temple, right?" God Yang Jin laughs, want to see what kind of countermeasures Ximen Yu can give.


    "The gods are wise. If we can prove that this cloud is not another cloud, it should be OK."


    "Well, indeed, but how do you prove it?" Yang Jin asked again.


    "The real Yuntian was the emperor''s elephant talent a hundred years ago. So I just need to find out that the general Yuntian killed by the emperor was not the emperor''s elephant."


    "But the general Yuntian, who was killed, has never met with you. Therefore, as long as the emperor is willing, he can also be said to be an emperor''s talent. So you still don''t have direct evidence of the difference between the two clouds. "


    "Damn it, that''s hard." Ximenyu was depressed.


    "Er..." The God was stunned and then burst out laughing: "Ximen boy is really a man of love, and he is a chivalrous talent who is jealous of evil."


    "I''m sorry, God. I''m rude." Ximen Yu did not expect that he would dare to speak such vulgar words in front of the gods.


    "God, so we can''t avenge our blood feud, can we?" My wife said dejectedly.


    "Granny, don''t worry. As a God, I still have the right to deal with these heinous soldiers and generals."


    "Thank God, but the emperor is so cunning that we can''t find a breakthrough. What can we do?" Ximenyu tangled road.


    "If it''s not bright, it''s dark. Anyway, the sky is dead." God this word, not angry since the prestige.


    "I hope the gods will tell me that I will be completely destroyed."


    "Ha ha, things are not so serious, but since Yuntian was the emperor''s talent a hundred years ago, it''s easy to do. I can send someone to investigate his situation in detail over the years, whether he still uses the name Yuntian or has changed his name." Yang Jin, the God of heaven, was full of confidence.


    "Hee hee, Ke''er knew that dad was the best and the best." Yang Ke said happily.


    "Ha ha, silly girl, I don''t want anything else. I just hope you have a husband in the future. Don''t forget my father and be satisfied."


    "Why, Dad."


    "Ha ha, that''s good. Somebody, go and investigate someone for me."


    "Yes."


    Soon, the confidants sent by the God of heaven investigated the news of Yuntian for hundreds of years, which shows the power of Yang Jin, the God of heaven.


    "Well? How is he? " God Yang Jin looked at the creed that his subordinates took back and frowned.


    "Ximenyu, it seems that the cloud sky has something to do with you?" God Yang Jin sighs that some things are really arranged freely in the dark.


    "Oh? What is the result of the investigation of the gods? "


    "Yuntian is really cunning. Over the past hundred years, Yuntian not only lived happily, but also became one of the eight yellow level war gods in the Eastern god Kingdom, and the most trusted one among the eight yellow war gods."


    "Ah, is it Chu Tian?" Ximen Yu exclaimed.


    "Well, it seems you already know."


    "It was him." Ximen Yu gnashed his teeth and said that Chu Tian was the leading general when he went out to fight with the demons. However, he was too greedy to fight with the monsters. So he forced himself to teach everyone the battle level and finally humiliated himself in public. Later, he even humiliated him. He thought he would never deal with him again. Unexpectedly, he was the devil of Wuyou town Head."Yes, I didn''t expect that there would be such a scum in our war god team. It''s really a dead fly that spoils the whole pot of porridge." Yang Jin, the God of heaven, was also extremely depressed and decided to eliminate this kind of scum.


    "Dad, Chu Tian did something more shameless when he took part in the battle of magic mountain." Yang Ke interrupted.


    "Oh, what else did he do?"


    "Well, brother Ximen can''t understand better. Let him talk to his father."


    So Ximen Yu had to tell the story of the group of magic mountain.


    "How did Chu Tian, a man who acted at the helm of the wind and was greedy for life and afraid of death, became a yellow war god? This kind of lowly God can no longer survive in the world." God angry way.


    "God, but he is already a yellow war god, and still a red man around the emperor. Do we still have a chance?" Ximen Yu worried.


    "Don''t worry. I''m free. You just wait for my good news." The God Yang Jin guaranteed the way.


    "Thank God, then."


    "X people thank the gods, great kindness, unforgettable." The old woman quickly kowtowed, listening to the God said, it was like eating a calming pill, the heart suddenly felt much more relaxed.


    "Old woman, Ximen boy, you have been working hard all the way. Just stay in my little hall for a few days. Ke''er, you can go and entertain them in person."


    "Yes, Dad." Yang Ke happily took the order.


    "Thank God."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2399

    After ximenyu and their departure, the God of heaven Yang Jin was a little empty, and then said to the phantom in the picture: "summon Chu Tian to Tianyin Pavilion."


    "Yes, God." Then the figure in the picture disappears.


    ¡­¡­


    "General Chu, the gods call."


    "Well?" Chutian frowned, but still received the voice order from his subordinates.


    "Strange, well behaved Yang Jin summoned me to Tianyin Pavilion for what?" Chu Tian was puzzled.


    "General, will the gods have the intention to close you up?"


    "Close? Well, if Yang Jin really has the heart of closing in, he should not let me go to Tianyin Pavilion, but visit me in person. " Chutian''s tone is not good, because he is in front of his most trusted subordinates. Therefore, Chutian is not restrained at all and is quite different from the image he usually gives people.


    "General, do you think there is a trick in it?" The subordinate obviously knew his master''s habits very well, so he asked frequently.


    "I don''t know if there is cheating. But I''m highly appreciated by the emperor. I don''t believe that Yang Jin can kill me."


    "General, to be on the safe side, I think you''d better report with the emperor. On the one hand, you should show your sincere heart to the emperor. On the other hand, it''s just in case that Yang Tianshen does something out of the ordinary."


    "Well, yes. After all, in recent decades, I have heard a lot of rumors that I don''t deserve to be the God of war. Hum, these arrogant guys, one day I want them all to be loyal to me."


    "Be careful, general."


    "What am I afraid of? Do I have to pick up my tail to be a man in my own palace?"


    "Well, I don''t mean that." The subordinate was very careful, for fear of misunderstanding by the God of war.


    "Well, Ben will naturally know that you really treat me. Don''t worry, I know how to do it. I will go to the east god palace and see the emperor. "


    "Well, I hope the general will succeed."


    ¡­¡­


    "I will see the emperor at the end of the day." Chu Tian was very devout.


    "General Chu, why did X come here today?" The emperor is neither cold nor hot.


    "Tell the emperor that Yang Jin, the God of heaven, suddenly summoned the last general to Tianyin Pavilion, but he didn''t say what was going on, so he came here with great fear."


    "It seems that Yang Jin can''t bear it anymore. Hum, ximenyu, you really want to fight against me. When I saw you for the first time, I felt that you were rebellious. In that case, don''t blame me for killing you all." The emperor thought to himself, but his face was still.


    "This is a good thing. It shows that Yang Tianshen has important things to discuss with each other, and it also shows that your position has been very important."


    "If the emperor breaks the evil spirit, the last general will not be indifferent to the emperor, and he will learn from him."


    "Well, I already know that. Do what you want."


    "Yes, I''ll leave."


    So Chu Tian left the east god palace contentedly, and then he got up at ease.


    As soon as the Chu God of war left, the emperor pointed to the man in the picture and said, "the target has moved. Keep a close watch."


    "Yes, Emperor."


    "Go ahead." With that, the emperor waved again, and everything returned to peace.


    "Yuntian, I hope you don''t let me down too much." The emperor murmured to himself.


    ¡­¡­


    "Chu Tian, my subordinate, has seen the gods." The God of war of Chu came to Tianyin Pavilion of Tianshen hall. After seeing Yang Jin, he quickly saluted. After all, as the God of war, Chu Tian naturally understood what it meant to come to Tianyin Pavilion.


    "Well, I''ve been waiting for general Chu for a long time. I didn''t expect general Chu to be so busy. It''s really abrupt."


    "Well When I received the order from the God, I just had some difficult things to deal with, so I kept the God waiting for a long time, and asked God to punish him. "


    God slightly squint, did not expect Chu Tian to answer like this, it seems that he really did not put his own boss in the eye.


    "What thorny thing is more important than my call to Tianyin pavilion?"


    "This..."


    "Why, is it difficult?"


    "I''m really sorry, God. After all, it''s the emperor who has the order first, and the God''s voice is behind, so My subordinates are also very difficult. " The God of war of Chu said with a smile that lying is easy to handle. It''s extremely natural that people can''t tell the truth from the false.


    "Ha ha, understand. After all, we all serve the emperor." The God of heaven naturally knew that this was just Chu Tian''s words. After all, what kind of things were so urgent that they could not be delayed at all. So Chu Tian''s real intention was to remind himself that he was in the emperor''s camp.


    "Yes, the emperor''s grace is vast, and the monarch will serve the world. Naturally, we will serve." The God of war of the Chu Dynasty vowed to do everything.


    "The general of Chu really loves the king from the bottom of his heart and is a model for his minister." The God mocked.


    "Ha ha, the God''s words are heavy. The God''s power is a deterrent to the whole world. This is the foundation of protecting the peace and health of the immortal people in East China." The God of war of Chu also hit back."General Chu, you are wrong. If you look at the east god world, only the emperor can have such ability. This will be just a top-grade God, assisting the emperor to govern the east god, so how can he do it? "


    "The gods of heaven are connected with the divine arts of heaven. Everyone in the eastern divine realm knows nothing about it. Therefore, if the God of heaven is sent, his subordinates will work hard."


    "Ha ha, general Chu is very serious, but Ben has one thing to do with your help. I hope general Chu will not let Ben down."


    "God, please."


    "According to my subordinates'' report, there is a place called Wuyou Town, one hundred thousand miles to the west of the east god palace. It is suspected that a homicide has taken place in Wuyou town. The old patriarch who has settled in the town for more than 100 years has been missing for several months. The whereabouts of general Yuntian, the emperor who came out of Wuyou town at that time, is hard for the residents of the town to accept, which makes them insane. Now there are no dragons in the town First of all, I hope you can solve the case as soon as possible, and return the town to Qingming. "


    "It is Yes, I am Chu Tian responded, his hands trembled.


    "Ten days should be enough for you."


    "Ah, ten days?"


    "Well, you are one of the gods of war. This small case is easy for you. General Chu, do you think so?"


    "Yes Yes


    "Good. Go."


    "I''m leaving." The God of war left the temple nervously.


    "How did Yang Jin know about Wuyou town? He came to him on purpose. He didn''t know anything, did he? " Chu Tian has many doubts in his heart, but he has only ten days to solve the case.


    ¡­¡­


    "Simon boy, this is my plan. What do you think?" God Yang Jin said with a smile.


    "The God is really intelligent. This move is really high." After listening to the God''s plan, Ximen Yu admired him very much. This time, he finally took the initiative.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2400

    "In this way, no matter what the result of Chu Tian''s investigation, we can have doubts, and then continue to pursue, which is bound to make Chu Tian go forever." God Yang Jin said with a smile.


    "Mm-hmm, I''ll thank the gods for the old lady first. Haha."


    "Ha ha, you can wait in the temple of God to see the good play."


    ...


    after receiving the order of the God, Chutian rushed to Wuyou town to investigate. However, there was no old patriarch in the ancient house, and the residents still lived happily every day without knowing anything else. As time went by, Chu Tian finally got flustered and fidgety. In three days, he would arrive at phase x appointed by the God of heaven, But Chu Tian still did not come up with a good response.


    "What to do? Where is the old patriarch


    "What''s more, Yang Jin said that when the old clan chief and the emperor Xiang disappeared, they lost their backbone for a while, so their minds were abnormal. Others didn''t know what was going on, but they could not understand better. Yang Jin, an old fox, must have something to say." The God of war of Chu was so entangled that he didn''t know whether to cast a spell to restore the memory of those residents. If they could, it would be difficult for some people to remember the events of that year. However, if they did not restore their memories, it would be even more unclear when the gods came to check them in person.


    "Well, it seems that I can''t help it to this extent." Chu Tian was ruthless and decided to kill all the old people over 100 years old in case of emergency, and then restore the memory of other townspeople. Finally, he tried to convince them that their old clan leader was naturally old, and that the one hundred year old emperor Xiang Cai Yuntian was also solved by the emperor because of his crime. He hoped that they could recover.


    So Chu Tian began to carry out his plan. After nightfall, he dressed up carefully, and killed all the people over 100 years old in the town one by one, with a total of 73 lives.


    After all this, Chu Tian connected his spiritual skills with the water of the ancient well again. By drinking water, all the people''s emotions returned to normal overnight, and they also had basic happiness, anger and sadness. However, they didn''t remember the shocking case a hundred years ago.


    Finally, Chu Tian set up a trap in the old house, which made the townspeople who went in to look for the old patriarch to have the illusion that the old patriarch was old. So they held a huge memorial service for the old patriarch. After that, they elected a new clan leader, and everything returned to peace.


    "Ha ha, thanks to my tact, I don''t believe in Yang Jin. What can you do for me?" When Chu Tian finished all this, he felt satisfied. He was about to leave Wuyou town and report to the God when he came to an unexpected visitor.


    "Chu Tian, do you think you''ve done everything perfectly?"


    "Who?" Chu Tian was shocked.


    "It''s me."


    "It turned out that it was Yu who was in charge. At the end of the day, he lost his way to meet him. It''s really a sin."


    "General Chu, don''t mention it. This time I was instructed by the emperor to help you out of the sea of misery." Manager Yu said with a smile.


    "Manager Yu is here to help me? At the end, I don''t understand. I hope the manager can tell me about it. " Chu Tian continues to act foolishly, but he is nervous to the extreme.


    "General Chu, in fact, the emperor knows all about you. It''s not that there were more than 200 homicides a hundred years ago and more than 70 lives now."


    "Ah, you... You all know that?" Chutian murmured to himself, which was extremely shocked.


    "Presumptuous!" Yu manager exclaimed.


    "At the end of the day, when the general knew the crime, he was in charge of a large number of people. He also hoped that he could give guidance to the lower officials."


    "Well, it''s almost the same. The emperor said that it''s the God Yang Jin who wants to cure you now, not him. If you still want to live, you should go to the east god palace immediately. There must be no mistake."


    "Yes, yes." The general of Chu was very grateful. He thought that after the emperor knew his crime, he would surely die without a burial place. But he didn''t expect that the emperor would give advice for himself. What was the emperor''s real intention? Why did he want to help himself? Chu Tian never knew why.


    So Chu Tian followed Yu Hao back to the east god palace.


    "Chu Tian, a criminal minister, sees the emperor." Chu Tian was frightened.


    "Chutian? Hum, Yuntian, do you really think I don''t know what you did in those years


    "Ah, heaven knows his sin, and I hope the emperor will punish him."


    "Do you know why you have committed such a heinous crime


    "The guilty minister does not know."


    "Yuntian, I promoted you to the position of God of war after you became the emperor''s elephant. However, your performance over the past decades is too mediocre. I am quite disappointed."


    "Yes, the guilty minister knows that he is wrong. If he still lives, he will serve him to the death. He has no two minds."


    "Well, for the sake of the value of your spiritual attainments, I will not investigate your guilt. But how do you plan to reply to the God Yang Jin?"


    "Ah, the emperor knows all about it."


    "This is nature. There are several things that can escape my eyes.""Yes, the emperor knows astronomy, geography and personnel. Nothing can escape your eyes." Chutian must beat the horse path.


    "Don''t say these words, but tell me how you plan to report to the God. After all, he is your immediate superior. Oh, by the way, there''s another thing you don''t know. Half a month ago, Ximen Yu took the old patriarch and the old woman of Wuyou town to tell me about your crime, but I was stopped by him. So Ximen Yu asked God to take action to punish you. "


    "Ximenyu? It was him Chu Tian suddenly realized that he would be summoned to Tianyin Pavilion by the God of heaven. It turns out that ximenyu''s boy is the one behind him. It''s not that enemies don''t get together. Ximen Yu, since you are the most right person with me everywhere, don''t blame me for being rude.


    "Well, you were the emperor elephant talent a hundred years ago, and he is now the emperor image talent. You are also good at mental arts, but ximenyu''s boy has a rebellious face and is not used by me. It''s a pity that you don''t mention him."


    "Emperor, since ximenyu chose the heaven God camp, his subordinates solved him for you."


    "Don''t worry. You''d better figure out how to get through this hurdle first."


    "Now that the whole story has been made clear, I''m not afraid. I don''t believe what God can dig out of me


    "Well, it''s up to you to handle it yourself. If you need help, just let the manager help you."


    "Yes, the guilty minister kowtowed to jun''en."


    "Well, you can use your expertise in the future, so you don''t have to hide it." The emperor supported as always.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2401

    "Chu Tian, the ten day deadline has passed. How is your investigation?" Asked the God.


    "Report to the God of heaven, my subordinates have made it clear that the old patriarch was taken away by Ximen Yu. The reason why Ximen Yu did this was because he wanted to identify an emperor elephant talent named Yuntian. Yuntian was so bold that he committed an unforgivable crime a hundred years ago. The old patriarch was one of the accomplices of that year. Fortunately, both of them were executed by the emperor."


    "Yuntian, he was executed?"


    "Yes, although general Yuntian has been the deputy commander of the Ximen forbidden army after a hundred years, the emperor executed the law impartially and killed him on the main hall."


    "As far as I know, the general Yuntian was a talent of emperor Xiang a hundred years ago. Now, no matter what, he should not be just a deputy commander of the imperial army."


    "I don''t know. Maybe in order to conceal the criminal facts of that year, general Yuntian deliberately preserved his strength." Chu Tian replied, in fact, he did hide his strength. Now that he has the support of the emperor, Chu Tian decides not to hide it any more.


    "Well, it''s really cunning." God said a pun.


    "Who said no, if it wasn''t for the great powers of the emperor, it would have been possible for this matter to come to light." Chu Tian echoed the way, affectionate and natural, just like talking about things that had nothing to do with him.


    "However, the ancestral home of general Yuntian, deputy commander of Ximen Imperial Army, is not in Wuyou town."


    "Well, my subordinates don''t know, but I think that since Yuntian is so cunning, there is no credibility in any ancestral home."


    "Somebody, bring the resume of general Yuntian." God suddenly burst out.


    "Yes."


    Soon God''s subordinates will have prepared the resume.


    "General Chu, you''d better have a look." With a wave of his hand, the God pushed his resume to the general of Chu.


    Chu Tian looked at the resume of general Yuntian, the deputy commander of the Ximen imperial army. He had his resume from being a tiny immortal to a top-grade God. But he didn''t see the introduction of what kind of emperor he became.


    "General Chu, the talent of emperor Xiang, that''s the resume of people''s attention. Why does general Yuntian''s resume not have it?"


    "I don''t know what''s going on. After all, it''s been so long." Chu Tian bravely replied.


    "Yuntian, you still argue with me!" The God of heaven suddenly flew into a rage.


    "God calm down. I don''t know where my subordinates have done something wrong. They have made the God so angry. I hope God will forgive me."


    "If you come, please present the resume of general Chu Tian."


    "Yes."


    "General Chu, no, I should call you general Yun. You see, you are the real cloud sky. A hundred years ago, you won the title of emperor elephant talent. However, in the next ten years, your realm met with bottleneck. So in order to improve the realm, you killed people. Later, you worried that things would come to light, so you changed your name to Chutian. Are you right?"


    "God, I don''t know where your resume came from, but if you want to charge me with such an unwarranted charge, I will not admit it."


    "Hum, I know you won''t recognize me. Please bring ximenyu and the old woman here."


    Soon, ximenyu and the old woman confront Chu Tian in court.


    "Granny, do you still have an impression of this general?" Asked the God.


    "It''s you, Yuntian!" The old woman saw her enemy of life and death. Although her impression of him was still a hundred years ago, when he was a few years younger than Ximen Yu, she could be sure that the man in front of her was undoubtedly Yuntian.


    "Granny, you are mistaken. When did we meet?"


    "Cloud sky, even if you are burned to ashes, I also know you. Please God to make decisions for people X." As soon as the old woman remembered that she had lost her parents when she was a child, and that she had been ruined by others, she was very sad.


    "Don''t worry, granny. Just give it to me."


    "God, I don''t care about the gratitude and resentment between you and the enemy, but it''s too much for you to frame me like this. The old woman is blind. And after a hundred years, you even listen to her words, but your subordinates are not satisfied." Chu Tian rebelled.


    "Yuntian, if the old woman''s witness is not enough to make you plead guilty, I have other evidence. Come on, bring up the people over 100 years old in worry free town. "


    Soon, 73 old people were taken with them. When Chu Tian saw them, he was shocked. Didn''t they all be killed by themselves? What''s the matter.


    "Cloud sky, did not expect, they are not dead."


    "It''s none of my business that they''re not dead?" Chu Tian continues to deny.


    "Gentlemen, do you recognize this man?" God knew that Yuntian would not plead guilty, so he asked more than 70 old people.


    "It''s not cloudy."


    "Yes, Yuntian, why are you here?"


    "Well, who are you? I don''t know."


    "You don''t know. Of course you don''t want to know. Because you were afraid that things would be revealed, you killed them a few days ago. However, I had expected that you would do so, so I set up a mirage array in advance. In my array, you had the illusion of killing them. Yuntian, when the matter comes to an end, do you want to continue to quibble? ""Oh, Yuntian, you want to kill us, why?"


    "Yes, we are all fellow villagers. The well water does not invade the river. Why do we have to kill all of us?"


    Those old people were so angry that they didn''t expect Yuntian to be such a person.


    "Because he was the one who committed the big crimes of boy and girl." My wife said with pain.


    "Huaxin, is it true?"


    "Of course it''s true. He sent people to kill our parents." My wife cried bitterly. I really hate Yuntian.


    "Oh, Yuntian, I''ll fight with you."


    "Don''t be impulsive. Listen to me. God and the old lady conspired to frame me up. Because I belong to the emperor''s camp, so the God wants to cut off the power of the emperor. How can I do this?"


    "Chu Tian, you finally admit that you are Yuntian." Ximen Yu hums coldly.


    "I... when did I admit it?" I don''t know if Chutian is confused.


    "I still want to quibble, the old lady is blind. Are all these old people blind? They all say that you are Yuntian, and when you report to the God of heaven, you also admit that Yuntian and the old clan chief of Wuyou town committed the big crime in those years. So no matter how cunning you are, you can''t escape. " Ximen Yu said in a deep voice.


    "I''m Chu Tian, not a cloud sky. I''m afraid of something. There is a kind of confrontation between you and the emperor. "


    "Yes, I don''t think it''s necessary. Yuntian, it''s time to sacrifice your head to those wronged souls." All the truth is revealed, the God decided to kill Yuntian and stop talking to him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2402

    "God, do you really think you can cover the sky with one hand?" The God of war of Chu said angrily.


    "Come on, announce Chu Tian''s crime to the world. Chu Tian, today is your death date."


    "Yang Jin, dare you!" It seems that Chu Tian can''t believe that Yang Jinzhen dares to kill himself directly. After all, he is the Yellow God of war. Although his position is under the heaven level God of war, he can''t be killed by the God.


    "Well, you''re a man who can''t help himself. A scum like you should be punished by everyone." The gods are about to be executed.


    "God keeps people."


    The next moment the emperor''s side in the big general manager appeared in the hall above.


    "Manager Yu, what do you mean by your trespassing into the temple of God?" Yang Jinshen said.


    "It is the situation that forces the gods to calm down."


    "Come on, what is it?"


    "The emperor ordered the general of Chu to return to the palace immediately." Yu announced.


    "Yes, I will take orders." Chutian was so happy that he quickly received the order.


    "General Chu, come with me."


    "Yes, manager Yu, please."


    "Wait, is the temple of heaven the place where you can come and go if you want?"


    "Yang Jin, what do you mean? The emperor ordered him to return to the palace. You don''t want to stop him?"


    "General Chu, how can you talk to God?" Yu scolded.


    "Well... Yes, I know the mistake."


    "Well, God, Yu came uninvited. It''s really disturbing. Goodbye."


    "Manager Yu, please help yourself, but it is absolutely impossible for Chu Tian to leave the temple of God alive. Because of the heinous crimes he committed, even if he had hundreds of lives, it was not enough. "


    "Manager Yu, the lower official has been wronged. I hope you can learn from it."


    "Chu Tian, it''s useless to say more. Now the evidence is conclusive. Even if the emperor comes, he can fight for it."


    "God, since you say that general Chu is guilty, can you send general Chu to the east god palace and let the emperor decide." In the manager''s eyes, things are very difficult, so he retreated and asked for the next way.


    "No, Chu Tian''s crimes are all in this indictment. Yu manager, you''d better submit this complaint to the emperor. Don''t send it." The God waved his hand, and the next moment the manager was outside the temple of God.


    Yu Hao had no choice but to rush back to the East Palace and report the matter to the emperor.


    "Yang Jin, do you really want to kill me?" Seeing the God of heaven, Chu Tian blasted Yu manager out of the temple of God. He was extremely shocked by the magic power of the God. At the same time, he felt a weak sense of frustration in his heart.


    "Chu Tian, although I don''t know why the emperor protects you everywhere, it''s time for you to pay for what you say today." The God turned his hand to attack, which was still a light blow. However, Chu Tian, the top God, had no resistance at all.


    "No With a cry, Chu Tian was completely killed here.


    "Thank God for removing evil for the people, great kindness, no reward." The old woman and others knelt down to thank the devil Yuntian for his punishment.


    "Please rise, Simon boy, Ke''er, are you satisfied with this?" God said with a smile.


    "Hee hee, dad is the best." Yang Ke took Yang Jin''s arm and was very happy.


    "God, thank you for coming forward for us and killing Chu Tian. Just in this way, will the Emperor... "


    "Don''t worry, because there is a Chu sky, the emperor will not be able to. What''s more, we are justified, and the emperor is helpless. "


    "Well, that''s good." Ximen Yu was relieved.


    ...


    dongshengong.


    "Hum, Yang Jin, you are really powerful." The emperor looked at the Chu Tian confession book in his hand and snorted coldly.


    "Emperor, Chu Tian, oh no, general Yun must have been killed by the God of heaven. I forgive my incompetence and can''t stop the God." Director Yu pleaded guilty.


    "Don''t say it''s you. Even if I go to the temple of God in person, Yang Jin will not sell me that face. Yang Jin is so high-profile that he has made a confession letter to tell the world that he has become the emperor of the new Jin Dynasty, but he can''t bear to prove his position. Would he be too anxious to prove his position? "


    "Emperor, do you mean that Yang Jin has already broken through the divine level, and he is also a great emperor like you? No wonder he was not satisfied with the little God''s position so soon. "


    "Well. Since the God of heaven has been promoted to the great emperor, I, the emperor, can''t say how happy I am The emperor said that the figure quickly disappeared, the next moment will appear in the temple of heaven.


    "See the emperor." God did not expect that the Emperor himself came to the temple of God, is it because of Chu Tian?


    "Brother Yang, congratulations on becoming the new emperor. In the future, you and my brother will work together to build our eastern divine world into the most powerful one in all directions." The emperor said with a smile.


    "Ha ha, you can''t hide anything from the emperor. By the way, did you see Chu Tian''s confession letter?""Hum, Chu Tian has done evil to himself. He can''t live, let alone mention him."


    "Yes, Emperor. I haven''t seen you for more than ten years. I must have a good drink today."


    "Ha ha, I''ve heard that elder brother Yang has a good capacity of wine, and the wine in the temple of God strikes people. Let''s have a good drink, brother Yang." After saying this, the emperor also glanced at Ximen Yu and left the hall with the God Yang Jin.


    "Brother Ximen, the Emperor just looked at you like that. What do you mean? Will he hate you? It''s not good for you


    "This... Should not be as good as, no matter how, I am also Wei Ji''s brother."


    "I hope so."


    "Ke''er, since everything has been settled successfully, I think it''s time to escort the old women back to Wuyou town."


    "Brother Simon, can I go with you? In fact, I really want to go out and practice. " Yang Ke said, pitifully looking at Ximen Yu.


    "this is not my own has the final say."


    "I know. I''ll talk to sister Wei Ji and let her take mine."


    "The key is not my younger martial sister, but my master is not good at talking."


    "Oh, all right." Yang Ke lost way.


    "Even if you don''t blame me, you shouldn''t blame me. Come on, let''s go to the east god palace now. " Ximen Yu is soft hearted. After all, Chutian can get his due retribution, and Ke''er is a great help.


    "Mm-hmm." Yang Ke cheered.


    "Granny, grandfather, let''s go with us."


    So ximenyu Yang Ke and his wife left Tianshen temple. Ximenyu went to pick up Wei Ji and went back to Wuyou town with everyone.


    However, unexpectedly, after arriving at the east god palace, ximenyu was surrounded by the forbidden Legion.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2403

    "This general, I''m your junior brother of xiaodiji. Please inform me."


    "Hum, ximenyu, right? We are waiting for you." The general snorted.


    "Do you know me?"


    "You are the new emperor elephant talent, we naturally know, just because you don''t know good or bad, and you have ruined your good future in vain. It''s a pity."


    "What do you mean?" Ximen Yu''s heart sank. Did the emperor want to kill himself? It should be more than that.


    "It''s not interesting, ximenyu, today we said that nothing can let you take away the little Diji. I advise you to be sensible and leave quickly."


    "My younger martial sister wants to go with me to practice. This is what her master, the head of the temple, means. Do you want to stop it?"


    "Don''t press me with the master of the temple. We are just obeying orders."


    "Let the general in charge of your affairs come out. I''d like to ask him whether he can afford to affect the cultivation and destruction of little Diji?"


    "It won''t bother you."


    "If I have to go in."


    "Hum, it''s funny. Who do you think you are? How dare you be in the east god palace. I''m not afraid to tell you that director Yu has orders. As long as you dare to intrude into the east god palace, we can kill first and then report. If you''re not afraid to die, just let your horse come. "


    "Well, you forced me." With that, Ximen Yu immediately made a move, regardless of three seven twenty-one, to see the younger martial sister first.


    Therefore, Ximen Yu monopolized all the heroes, and dozens of breaths knocked down more than a dozen forbidden troops in front of him. After all, these forbidden troops were just the top-notch gods. Although Ximen Yu was only the top-notch God, he soon got the upper hand with powerful techniques such as mysterious array and mental skills.


    "Have you taken it?" Ximen Yu clapped his hands and looked at the soldiers lying on the ground in front of him. He couldn''t help laughing. These powerful guards really thought they were soft persimmons and could be pinched with them.


    "Oh, young Xia Ximen is really powerful." All of a sudden, a familiar voice came from behind.


    "Brother Qing?" Ximenyu doubted that he had heard something wrong. When did qingsang become so cynical about himself.


    "Commander Qing, ximenyu wants to break into the palace." The former general hastened to report.


    "I see, General Chen. Are you ok?"


    "We''re OK, commander Qing. We can''t let ximenyu take away xiaodiji, but we can''t stop ximenyu, so we hope commander Qing can help."


    "Don''t worry, since it''s the order of the chief executive, it''s also the emperor''s intention. So Ximen Yu, I won''t let him succeed in anything I say."


    "That''s good. Hehe, we can rest assured with the words of commander Qing."


    "Commander Qing, the new officer took office three fires. I didn''t expect that after you became the deputy commander of the forbidden army, you would be very powerful."


    "So what, you want to see little Diji, unless you pass me first. I know that you didn''t do your best in the competition, so let''s make a decision again." Commander Qing said without expression.


    "Commander Qing, are you stimulated by something? If you disagree, you want to open the fight."


    "What''s the cost?" Commander Qing said that he had no spear and spear. If the God of death was reincarnated, ximenyu was locked tightly by a sense of killing.


    Ximen Yu had no choice but to fight, but for such a small matter, it was not worth using the common array to take risks. Therefore, Ximen Yu soon fell into the wind and was finally knocked down by commander Qing''s magic gun.


    Fortunately, commander Qing put away his spearless spear, otherwise ximenyu would be more embarrassed.


    "Yes, commander Qing is powerful." Other officers and soldiers saw that ximenyu was defeated by commander Qing so quickly. In addition, the last eight party gathering competition made ximenyu lose to Qing commander for the second time. This made them wonder whether ximenyu was the talent of emperor Xiang. Otherwise, how could the actual strength of the two new emperor Xiang talents be so different.


    "Ximenyu, just like you, you still want to wander around the world with Wei Ji''s sister. It''s a fool''s dream." Commander Qing sneered.


    "Well, in short, if you see my junior sister, please tell me that I will wait for her in Wuyou town first." With that, Ximen Yu left.


    "Commander Qing, thank you for coming, or ximenyu, who doesn''t know the height of heaven and earth, will break into the east god palace."


    "Yes, commander Qing is really good. Compared with you, ximenyu is really delicious."


    "Well, what do you know?" After that, commander Qing turned and left. Do these self righteous guys think that the emperor''s artifact was set up? Since ximenyu''s strength is above himself, there is his reason, but commander Qing doesn''t know why ximenyu still hides his strength.


    "Should I tell sister Wei Ji that ximenyu has come to see him?" Commander Qing hesitated. In his heart, he was very reluctant to stay with ximenyu for a long time. In that case, he would have no chance.


    "Well, I''d better tell her whether to go to practice with ximenyu or not, and let her decide for herself. But anyway, she has to persuade sister Wei Ji, because ximenyu has been gradually approaching the camp of the gods. The emperor knows this very well. It will not be good for everyone to entangle with ximenyu any more." Commander Qing immediately decided to tell Wei Ji."Qingsang, why are you here?"


    "Sister Wei Ji, why don''t you welcome me?" Green mulberry sees Wei Ji in see oneself that moment, did not have outstanding joy feeling, the heart cannot help but be depressed.


    "No, it''s too late for you to accompany me."


    "What if ximenyu came?"


    "What, really? Where is elder martial brother Ximen? " Wei Ji likes to look out on the outside world.


    "Alas." Commander Qing sighed in his heart. Sure enough, he was in Wei Ji''s heart, and his weight was far less than that of her elder martial brother.


    "He came, but he left again."


    "Elder martial brother Ximen has been here? Why didn''t you stop him for me? What is he doing here? Where is he now? I''m going to find him Wei Ji said anxiously.


    "Sister Wei Ji, don''t you know?"


    "What do you know?" Wei Ji didn''t understand.


    "Ximenyu is a member of the heaven God camp."


    "It''s impossible. My elder martial brother is a member of no sect. He won the third place in the bafangyun competition and won the title of emperor Xiang talent. He didn''t stay in the east god palace or go to the temple of God."


    "At present, different from going to x, Ximen Yu really stood by the God and helped the God solve the general of Chu."


    "General Chu? Why should elder martial brother provoke him Wei Ji is still puzzled.


    "Sister Wei Ji, I''ll tell you the truth. Chu Tian is Yuntian. When X was killed by the emperor on the hall, it was just for the dead lamb..." So qingsang explained the whole story to Wei Ji.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2404

    "What? Dad didn''t kill Yuntian? Then x is in the palace, and everything he does is a lie to me? " Little Diji can''t believe it. She didn''t expect her most trusted father to cheat herself and deliberately let the most heinous Yuntian go unpunished.


    "At that time, elder martial brother, I didn''t say it for a few times Little Diji thought that the elder martial brother must be disappointed with his father and himself, so he felt very sad.


    "Sister Wei Ji, don''t do this. The emperor must have his reasons for doing so. It can only be said that Ximen Yu couldn''t help but try. If he had not yearned for the temple of God in his heart, how could he have so easily turned to the temple of God? "


    "Well, brother qingsang, don''t tell me. Tell me where my elder martial brother is. I''ll go to find him."


    "He..."


    "Oh, come on, what are you doing with your mother-in-law?"


    "Well, he said he was waiting for you in worry free town. He took the old woman and they went back first."


    "Well, I''ll go. Goodbye, brother qingsang." Wei Ji said and quickly turned away.


    "I..." Qingsang looks at Wei Ji''s beautiful figure disappearing in front of her eyes, without a trace of nostalgia. Her heart is filled with grief, and it turns out that the fallen flower is purposeful and merciless.


    ¡­¡­


    After Wei Ji left the east god palace, she quickly went to Wuyou town. Finally, they soon caught up with ximenyu.


    "Sister Wei Ji, long time no see." Yang Ke saw Wei Ji and took the initiative to show kindness.


    "Sister Yang Ke, I haven''t seen you for a long time. It''s really nice to have more company in the future."


    "Hee hee, as long as you don''t annoy me." Yang Ke said with a lovely smile.


    "How can it be? You don''t know. It''s really boring on the way to practice. It would be nice if there were more people who were self-conscious."


    "Mm-hmm."


    "Elder martial brother, I''m sorry, all blame younger martial sister is too stupid, I just know today, that x is on the palace, my father played tricks." As soon as Wei Ji saw Ximen Yu, she felt guilty.


    "Younger martial sister, this shows that you are still very simple, but elder martial brother hopes you know that the world is more complex than you think, let alone, but the emperor and the God have been fighting each other for years. Although Yuntian is heinous, in your father''s opinion, he still has the value of his existence, so he will not cut his wings because of his past mistakes. "


    "Yes, I know. I''m sorry that I didn''t help you get revenge. "


    "Well, let''s not say, the struggle between the emperor and the God is not something we can control. Anyway, the real cloud sky has paid the due price for his behavior, and the result is good. As for the others, we will consider it when we grow to that point."


    "Younger martial sister, Ke''er, I hope you can get along with each other harmoniously. No matter how the relationship between your father and father is, it is also the gratitude and resentment of their previous generation. We should not interfere and be affected too much."


    "Mm-hmm, don''t worry, brother Simon. Now I just want to be with you and practice broken mirror. I don''t care about these troubles." Yang Ke chuckled.


    "Me too. I don''t know why they value their strength and power so much. It''s good to be as free as we are. " Wei Ji echoed.


    "That''s it."


    "Ha ha, I hope you will always keep your original mind. Let''s move on."


    "Mm-hmm."


    Soon ximenyu took two beauties, Wei Ji and Yang Ke, and escorted the old woman back to Wuyou town safely. The villagers welcomed them and regarded them as benefactors for saving the people.


    Ximenyu felt the great enthusiasm of the villagers and were very encouraged. It seems that no matter when they do more good deeds and look at the happy smile of those people, their sense of achievement is the most sufficient.


    "Younger martial sister, Ke''er, it''s almost time for us to leave and go to the next stop. Although we still don''t know where our destination is and what will happen, we can more and more find that feeling." Ximen Yu said with a smile.


    "Yes, elder martial brother, follow you to practice and understand the various forms of life. If time x changes from quantity to quality, our realm will certainly be relaxed."


    "Indeed, this process is much better than being stuck in a place for a long time and daydreaming." Yang Ke quite agreed.


    "Well, let''s go. Let''s keep going west."


    "Elder martial brother, Wuyou town still belongs to the east god world. If we continue to go west, we will gradually get closer to the Chinese god land."


    "The Middle Kingdom? So it''s the land of the great. I''m really looking forward to the ability of the old dog that he always wanted to beat. " Ximenyu thought that the central divine world is the central axis of the four divine realms in the southeast, northwest and northwest. Even to a certain extent, it is the existence of the four divine realms. Therefore, the strength of the great emperor Jialuo should be the best among the five emperors.


    "Brother Simon, what are you thinking about? Are you so distracted?" Yang Ke asked with a smile.


    "Oh, nothing. Let''s move on as planned"Mm-hmm." Naturally, Yang Ke and Wei Ji have no opinion, because it is very happy to follow Ximen Yu to wander the world and practice everywhere. Moreover, they also have a special sense of security, because Ximen Yu''s strength is no less than that of any middle-class God. As long as they don''t meet the villains of the top-grade God, they can rest assured.


    In this way, ximenyu led Yang Ke and Wei Ji from the east to the west, and saw all kinds of people and things. Half a year passed in a twinkling of an eye. With the help of ximenyu, Yang Ke and Wei Ji finally broke through the immortal realm and became the practitioners of inferior gods.


    As for ximenyu himself, it is not easy to break through to the realm of great gods. To know that among the tens of thousands of gods, few can break through the realm of great gods. Especially after reaching the realm of great gods, it will be more difficult to break through in the future. For example, it took at least a hundred years for the God of heaven to break through from the top God to the great emperor, but he was lucky enough, Miaozhuang I''m afraid the temple master will not be able to break through the God level realm in this life.


    "Wow, elder martial brother, is this place still our Eastern god world? I feel that the local conditions and customs here are different from our Eastern god world. " Wei Ji felt.


    "Yes, look at that." Yang Ke was surprised to see a group of super immortal women, surrounded by a mysterious woman, orderly through the street, attracted everyone''s attention.


    "Let''s go and have a look." Ximen Yu was so wonderful that he thought what kind of woman she was that she could be so brilliant.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2405

    "Brother Simon, who are they? It feels so mysterious. "


    "Well, they are not ordinary people. The four maids are inferior to the realm of the great gods." Ximen Yu responded.


    "But how can they appear in such places?"


    "I''m curious, too, and my intuition tells me it''s not that simple."


    "Elder martial brother, do you want to investigate again?"


    "Well, you wait for me here. I''ll follow you up to find out what they''re up to."


    "Brother Simon, be careful."


    "Well, don''t worry. I''ll pay attention to it." With that, Ximen Yu followed them. Fortunately, Ximen Yu was not weak, otherwise it would be easy to lose or be found.


    After ximenyu followed them for about half an hour, they finally stopped in a suburb, looked around, and found nothing unusual. Then they performed a little magic. Suddenly, a passageway appeared in front of them, so they entered a secret door along that passage. When ximenyu caught up with them, there was no passageway or secret door.


    "Strange, what are these people doing here? And how did she get out of the passageway and the secret door? " Ximenyu looked around and found nothing unusual, but those people disappeared from here, so there must be something strange, but ximenyu could not find a breakthrough.


    ...


    "young master, this handsome young man has followed us all the way and is still outside the door. Do you want me to send him away?" Said one of the maids, may.


    "Mel, if you go out like this, you''ll reveal everything." Another one is Lan er''s playful way.


    "But if we don''t go out, the young man will know our secret." Mel retorted.


    "Sister Mei, what do you think he knows?" The mysterious young master said with a smile.


    "Young Lord, he knows where we live. Isn''t that enough?"


    "Meier, what the young master means is that even if the young man knows, he can''t come in anyway." Zhu Er interrupted.


    "Even mei''er, you are too worried. You don''t want to think about when our young master suffered losses." Ju''er also joked.


    "Well, three sisters, don''t make fun of sister Mei. You should do what you are busy with."


    "Yes, little Lord."


    "Sister Mei, you can go too. My mother is coming back late. Have you finished all the tasks she told me?"


    "Oh, well, I''ll be busy." With that, Mel was busy.


    The mysterious little Lord looked at Ximen Yu, who was at a loss outside the forbidden gate, and could not help laughing and said, "what a fool."


    However, the little Lord didn''t worry about it. Because Ximen Yu was superior to God, he could not break the invisible boundary outside.


    "Sneaky, I don''t know what the nerd is up to?" The mysterious little Lord is also a wonderful way.


    After pondering for a while, the little master''s mouth was light, and he had a wonderful idea.


    ...


    "what are you doing here, young man?" Suddenly someone behind ximenyu asked.


    "Auntie, do you know where this is?"


    "Jinyingshan, what''s the matter? By the way, why are you here? No one will come here, except for the villagers who have lived for generations at the foot of the mountain. " Aunt curiously said.


    "Aunt, you must be a villager at the foot of the mountain. I want to ask you, do you know what''s wrong with Jinying mountain? For example, seeing strange people or something. " Ximen Yu suggested.


    "Yes."


    "Ah, really? Where? When did you see it? "


    "Right here, right now." Aunt gave Ximen Yu a white eye. He was really a fool.


    "Well, I mean besides me."


    "But why should I tell you? How do I know if you''re a good person or a bad person? " I wonder.


    "I, ha ha, that''s a good man, auntie. I''ll tell you the truth. I just found that some beautiful women disappeared here. They are very mysterious. I''m afraid the comers are not good."


    "What? Really? " Aunt is very surprised way.


    "It''s true."


    "Well, even if you''re serious, it''s not appropriate for you to follow a beautiful woman you''ve never met."


    "No, auntie, don''t get me wrong. I don''t mean anything. I just want to find out what the hell they are up to. If I find out that they have done something terrible, I will never be merciful."


    "Young man, don''t blame me for being too talkative. You''re so nosy. How boring your life is. Because there are no beautiful women in the wild mountains. So I think you''d better do what you''re supposed to do. Don''t be paranoid here She went down the mountain alone.


    "Auntie, you go back and tell the villagers that you''d better not go up the mountain in the future. I suspect there are demons coming in and out here. They turn into human beings and don''t know what kind of magic method to do." Ximenyu called out to his aunt.But the aunt just shook her head, did not say anything, left on her own. Then in the corner that ximenyu can''t see, he uses the technique again, and then changes back to the original appearance.


    "This idiot, I didn''t expect to have a good heart." The mysterious young master chuckled.


    "Oh, my mother is coming back soon. I have to find a way to get him away, or it will be bad for my mother to find out. But there is no way to let him go by himself. " The mysterious young master is also worried.


    "Well, forget it. Let''s talk to him frankly. Who makes himself so stupid." With that, the little master entered the valley from another entrance guard, and then called the four sisters of Mei Lan Zhu Ju together.


    "Sisters, you have to work hard. You can play a play with me, and then let him go. In case my mother finds out


    "Little Lord, how can''t give up?" Lan''er said with a smile, as if it was the first time to see the little master so helpless and anxious.


    "Sister LAN, what? I just don''t want to be stubborn with this idiot any more." Shaozhu explained.


    "Then let Mel kill him for you. It''s better to be out of sight."


    "No, no more killing." The little Lord stopped the road.


    "Hee hee, yes, we all understand." The four covered their mouths and laughed.


    "Oh, I don''t want to tell you. Anyway, this young man is not the same as others. I don''t want to make him so cheap. You can help him and go with me to dissuade him."


    "Well, well, since the little Lord has talked about this, sisters, we''d better go out and help cover the young man, so that our little Lord will not be disturbed."


    "Sister bamboo, you are the worst." The little Lord was coquettish and said that he took the lead in walking out of the valley.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2406

    "Childe, what are you doing?" "Asked the maid may.


    "Well, you are a thief. You are not a good man at first sight." Zhuer maid snorted coldly.


    Ximen Yu saw that these mysterious figures finally reappeared. This time, we had to find out what they were doing.


    "Some beauties, you misunderstood me. I happened to pass by and thought there was something strange here, so I stopped to observe." Ximen Yu said with a smile.


    "You''ve been following us for so long. Do you really think we don''t know anything? The young master of our family just doesn''t want to see you in the same way. I didn''t expect you to be more aggressive and wait till now and have no intention of leaving." Lan''er can''t help but say that the childe brother looks at quite agreeable forehead, did not expect to talk about the lie, but did not change his face, it seems that this boy is not a good kind.


    "Lan''er, don''t be rude." The little Lord stopped the way.


    "Yes, little Lord." LAN Er closed his mouth resentfully.


    "Young master, I don''t know what you''re looking for us for?" The young master inquired.


    "Ha ha, it''s OK. I saw you acting mysteriously in the street, so I was very surprised. In this way, I was abrupt."


    "What are you surprised at?"


    "Well... Well, I''ll tell you the truth. The subordinates of the girl are not ordinary people at first sight, so I''m very curious about who is sacred, so I decided to follow you."


    "Pooh." The young master''s maids couldn''t help laughing, but they could feel the sincerity of Ximen Yu''s words.


    "Now you know, young lady is just a young lady who is in trouble. She just lives here. If there is nothing wrong with you, please leave quickly, so as not to attract the attention of those who are interested in it The little Lord said cautiously.


    "So it is. Well, I''m really rude. But if the girl needs help, I''ll try my best."


    "Thank you very much. I don''t think it''s necessary yet."


    "Well, yes, some of the girl''s subordinates are very skillful. They really don''t need them."


    "Young master, I''m not far away."


    "Well, I''m sorry to disturb you." Ximenyu arched his way and left.


    "Little Lord, why explain so much to him? The more you explain these things, the more troublesome they are." Ju''er doesn''t understand. If the young master takes the initiative, he won''t be entangled. In that case, it won''t be long before the young master will follow them secretly.


    "Ju''er, you don''t understand. We don''t want to hurt the childe''s heart." LAN Er laughs.


    "Maybe it''s to fight for a chance to meet in the future." Zhu''er also agreed. The unusual behavior of the little Lord forced them to guess more.


    "No matter what, I say this is just an excuse to let him leave, because he knows that I have got into a fierce enemy, and naturally will not follow us again."


    "Little Lord, I don''t think this is an excuse, but a trial. Oh, sisters, what do you think?" Mei er said with a smile.


    "Yes, young master, do you like that young master?"


    "Little Lord, if the valley master knows about it, the consequences will be unimaginable."


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Hum, if my mother knows about it, you will have good fruit to eat." The little Lord threatened, and then he turned and entered the secluded valley.


    "It''s over, it''s over. Our young master is thinking of spring." Zhu Er worried.


    "Hush, bamboo, don''t say anything more." Mei Er stops in time.


    ...


    "brother Ximen, how are you? Have you found out Yang Ke asked.


    "Almost. The woman is hiding from her enemies, so she appears in this remote place."


    "So the strength of their enemies must be higher than that of the middle class gods."


    "Mm-hmm." Yuying Road, Ximen.


    "But since they are hiding from their enemies, why are they so open to travel?" Wei Ji didn''t understand.


    "Yes, not to mention disguise, hide the realm, is not low-key at all." After Wei Ji reminds, Yang Ke also feels that things are abnormal.


    "Yes, they knew that I was following them for a long time, but they didn''t shy away from it. Besides, their caves and their secrets were not taboo. I observed outside the cave for a long time and found no breakthrough."


    "So they''re not as simple as they seem." Wei Ji affirms.


    "Well, if it''s not simple, it''s not easy. It doesn''t have anything to do with us, unless it''s something they''ve done that''s unreasonable." Although Ximen Yu also felt that they were mysterious, they didn''t look like big X and big evil people. It was meaningless to follow them.


    "Yes, brother Simon, sister Weiji. Let''s move on."


    "Well, yes." After that, they were about to leave, but suddenly a woman screamed in panic."Say, what strange people have you seen recently?" A ferocious man asked by the collar of a woman by the side of the road.


    "No... no, spare your life." The woman was so frightened that she stammered.


    "No, No. what are you worried about? I''ll give you another chance and I''ll kill you if I don''t say it again. "


    "Hero, i... I don''t know. What do you mean by strange people?"


    "Oh, my God, I''ll tell you if you''ve met a stranger?"


    "Oh, then... Yes... Yes."


    "Well? Not yet The fierce sweat snorted coldly.


    "Not long ago, I saw a strange man and two women."


    "One man and two women? No, there should be no men. Besides, have you seen many strange women? "


    "Yes, there are. I also saw five women who were agile and disappeared in the blink of an eye. "


    "Well, they are indeed." The fierce man pushed the roadside woman to the ground. She was so scared that she ran away.


    "Elder martial brother, what realm is that man? He didn''t come to the mysterious women, did he? "


    "It is very likely that his realm and strength are above me, so let''s not be impulsive and wait for its change." Ximen Yu replied in a low voice.


    "Are those women really enemies?" Yang Ke wondered.


    "I don''t know. They should have nothing to do with this man, but from the man''s tone, it''s obvious that they know some of them." Ximenyu also felt strange.


    "Bang." All of a sudden, ximenyu was struck by a strong air current, and soon his collar was caught in his hand.


    "Brother Simon."


    "Elder martial brother."


    Yang Ke and Wei Ji exclaimed at the same time.


    "Boy, do you know who I''m looking for? Come on, where are the women? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2407

    "I don''t know what you''re saying. Let me go." Ximen Yu said in a deep voice.


    "Boy, you have a good temper. You''ve got two beautiful girls. You''re lucky." The fierce man was envious and envious, thinking about himself, he couldn''t even keep a beautiful fiancee.


    "Who are you? Let go of my brother Simon."


    "Hello, why are you so unreasonable? You can''t find anyone. What''s the matter with my elder martial brother?" Wei Ji was also angry. She didn''t expect to kill such a unreasonable man on the way.


    "I say it again. Let me go." Ximen Yu angry way, really think oneself is so easy to bully.


    "Ha ha, if you don''t worry about me, you can make me a maid again


    He couldn''t bear it any more. Ximen Yu was so angry that he directly attacked the other side with all his mental power. The opponent didn''t expect that a little god would have such a powerful spiritual power. So he was temporarily lost in his mind when he was attacked by Ximen Yu''s powerful mental power. At this time, Ximen Yu suddenly swung his sword, and the other side raised his left hand to resist, but he still did Half of his arm was cut off.


    The ferocious man suddenly released his right hand and looked at the half left arm that had fallen to the ground. He was stunned. Obviously, he didn''t expect that he was a middle-class God and suffered a great loss in the nameless boy of Shangshen period. However, he was furious and roared.


    "Roar." A raging storm swept toward Ximen Yu. At the critical moment, Ximen Yu immediately used a mysterious defense array to wrap Yang Ke and Wei Ji in his array. However, the three of them were swept out for hundreds of meters. Fortunately, Ximen Yu''s mysterious defense array still had a certain defensive power, so they were in a mess Outside the site, there was no major trauma, but the other civilians in the street were not so lucky. The broken limbs were all over the street, just like being swept by a harvester.


    It can be said that with such a roar, there is no one alive within 100 meters from him, except for the three of them in Ximen Yu, because the defense array of Ximen Yu can survive.


    "Ah, you..." Yang Ke and Wei Ji were shocked and speechless. In the blink of an eye, the mob killed dozens of people. The original endless stream of people, instantly bleeding, shocking.


    Ximenyu also felt heartbroken. He didn''t expect the other party to be so cruel and cruel. However, these people died because of themselves. Ximen Yu vowed not to revenge or be a human being.


    "Ke''er, younger martial sister, please go." Ximenyu is worried.


    "Take your life." Then, without turning back, rush to the other side like an arrow. Only in this way can we reduce the harm to the innocent as much as possible.


    "Roar." The ferocious man with half his arm cut off is even more ferocious. He pours all his power into his mouth, and then he roars into the sky and attacks with a roar.


    Ximen Yu can only activate the defensive array again, and stack the skills together to defend with attack. This is the only way to stop the lion roar skill of the opponent.


    When he saw that his second attack was blocked by ximenyu again, the fierce man began to panic. The so-called repeated, and then declined, and kept tearing and roaring twice. The fierce man gradually felt that he was unable to do what he wanted, but he had to avenge his broken arm, so he had to launch a voice attack again.


    "Broken!" Ximenyu once again displayed his magic skills, and finally blocked the other party''s voice attack.


    "Boy, wait for me." The ferocious man already knew that X had encountered a hard stubble. He was afraid that it would not be so easy to get revenge for the broken arm. He decided to stay in the green mountain and not worry about firewood burning, so he decided to leave.


    Ximenyu is still blocking the other party''s lion roar skill. Unexpectedly, the other party has gone away. After ximenyu has completely broken the opponent''s voice attack, he has not been seen for a long time.


    "Ah." Ximen Yu roared, hating that his strength was not strong enough, so many innocent lives were buried here.


    "Brother Simon."


    "Elder martial brother."


    Yang Ke and Wei Ji looked at Ximen Yu''s bending like this. They were very distressed. However, they felt better when they thought that half of their arms were broken.


    "I''m fine. Don''t worry." Ximenyu comforted.


    "Well, that''s good."


    "Well, I feel very depressed at the thought that so many innocent lives have died because of me. I swear, I will tear that bastard to pieces. " Ximen Yu said in a deep voice.


    "But we don''t know who he is or where he comes from."


    "In any case, I must avenge this revenge. If it is not for my strength that I can fight with him today, it will be not only me, but also you, not to mention so many innocent people who have been humiliated."


    "Yes, it''s a devil who kills people without blinking an eye. Elder martial brother, I support you and must let him pay for his life."


    "I support you, brother Simon, but you must be careful. It''s because our strength is too weak, not only can''t help, but it''s in the way. "


    "Younger martial sister, Ke''er, don''t say that. If it wasn''t for you, I''m afraid Yuntian won''t be so easily punished."


    "But now that we are far away from the emperor, my father and uncle Yang have nothing to do." Wei Ji worried."Yes, and I don''t know what influence there is behind that bastard just now. Brother Ximen, if you cut off half of his arm, they will not give up." Yang Ke echoed.


    "Well, you should find a place to hide. You''d better dress up in case you are recognized." Simon Yu said.


    "And you?"


    "I don''t want to be so passive, so I''m going to take the initiative. Since he knows the mysterious women, I''d better ask them."


    "Yes, brother Simon, be careful. Sister Weiji and I will hide first, so as not to drag you back like you just now."


    "Yes, elder martial brother, don''t worry about us


    Simon nodded and soon disappeared into the street.


    ...


    "girl, girl, are you there?" Back to the entrance of the valley, ximenyu called out.


    "Girl, are you there?" Ximenyu called again.


    "Young master, why are you here again?" You leave the little master puzzled.


    "Girl, do you know a middle-class God who looks ferocious and is good at lion roar."


    "Tong Wei?! How did you know him? " You leave the little Lord surprised.


    "Don Wei, so you know him, girl. To tell you the truth, just now in the street, he inquired about your information. When he saw me, he asked me and insulted me and my companions. I was so angry that I fought with him. But I didn''t expect that his voice attack was so terrible that dozens of innocent people were harmed. I came here to hope that the girl would tell me about him, and I intend to avenge him. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2408

    "What? Do you mean you''ve played with Tony? But how could you be his opponent? " You are far away from the master.


    "Mm-hmm, his strength is very strong. Even though I cut off half of his arm carelessly, he is still equal to me. However, he still ran away, but I can''t just let him go. I want to avenge those innocent people. Girl, since you know him, please tell me where he lives Ximen Yu asked.


    "You can beat Tang Wei. I''m shocked by your strength. But I still want to tell you that you can''t get upset with Tang Wei. You''d better run away. It''s too late."


    "I won''t escape. It''s true that he''s skillful. But it''s hard for me to reach out to innocent civilians. Since I''ve met such a criminal, I can''t let him go. Otherwise, I don''t know how many innocent people will be implicated in the future."


    "In spite of that, I believe there are still people who will take care of him. Young master, you should listen to the advice of the little girl and leave quickly." You are far away from the advice of the young master.


    "Girl, you haven''t told me where Toway lives."


    "I won''t tell you, because I don''t want you to die." You are far away from the subject Qi firmly.


    "Girl, why don''t you have confidence in me?"


    "It''s not that I don''t believe you, but the power behind Tang Wei. Even I can''t avoid it. How can you come and go freely when you''re with your family?" Youli Shaozhu worried.


    "By the way, why should the girl avoid him?"


    "To tell you the truth, Tang Wei is the eldest son of Feiming mountain villa, while I am the young master of Youli mountain villa. The master and my father are brothers of life and death. So when I was very young, they decided to marry a baby. Originally, it was a happy thing for everyone. However, Tang Wei was not only ferocious in appearance, but also ferocious in nature. I don''t know how many people have killed and how many people want justice from him He paid for his life, but the master of Tangzhuang was only a beloved son, so he protected himself so much that everyone dared to be angry and dare not speak. When Tang Wei saw this, he became more and more fierce.


    "Later, I became sensible and resisted the marriage with Feiming mountain villa. But my father didn''t want to break his promise. He still hoped that Tang Wei would get rid of his evils. He would be very angry with his foolish father. Fortunately, my mother was open-minded and supported me as always, which led me to escape here." Youli Shaozhu told ximenyu everything.


    "No wonder Tong Wei is looking for you everywhere. So you are a runaway?"


    "Mm-hmm."


    "In this case, I should seek justice for those who died, or let the so-called Feiming mountain villa cover the sky with one hand." Ximen Yu vowed.


    "But how can you be the opponent of villa master Tang? He is a powerful and top-grade God, and his technique is mysterious and unpredictable. Even my father is not his opponent. Therefore, an old man who is so protective and stubborn as he is, if he knows that you cut off his precious son''s arm, he will definitely lift up the strength of the whole villa and tear you apart. What you don''t know is that there is also master Tang in Feiming mountain villa. It''s said that he has practiced in seclusion for more than ten years, in order to sprint to the imperial realm. Once it succeeds, he will become an imperial figure worshipped by the gods. In addition, there are several top-grade deities, dozens of middle-class gods and hundreds of inferior ones in Feiming mountain villa. Their strength is very strong and they are not easy to deal with. "


    "Ah, so Feiming villa is really very powerful." Ximenyu sighed.


    "Yes, young master, just understand."


    "But I still want to find Tang Wei to avenge me. Besides, if I can kill Tang Wei, the girl can go back to your secluded villa in a fair manner." Ximen Yu said with a smile.


    "Young master, don''t get involved in any danger. Tang Wei can still live such a carefree life because of his powerful strength. If you really kill the only one in Feiming mountain villa, the consequences will be absolutely unthinkable. Please think twice." You Li Shao Zhu continued to persuade.


    "I know, it can''t be bright. I''ll do it dark." Ximen Yu didn''t think so. After hearing Youli Shao Zhu''s explanation of Tang Wei, Ximen Yu felt that Tang Wei should have died more. His father, who was protecting his short life, should also die. His son''s life is life, but other people''s life is not.


    "But today, x, you have a conflict with Tong Wei in the street and cut off his arm. No matter what you say, your words and deeds are already in the eyes of the people who care about it. No matter what you do, they will still suspect you and even your two friends will be in danger."


    "Ah, it should not be too late. I''ll send them away soon, girl. I''ll see you later."


    "I''ll see you later, young master." The little Lord Youli looks at ximenyu''s back. He is full of worry. How can a childe who is so gifted and powerful get into trouble with Tang Wei? Tang Wei and his father are not reasonable masters at all, so even he can''t help.


    After saying goodbye to Youli Shaozhu, ximenyu soon met with Wei Ji and Yang Ke, and then briefly told them the words of Youli Shaozhu.


    "Ke''er, younger martial sister, you''d better hurry to leave, or go back to your mind first. Where are you waiting for my good news?"


    "Brother Simon, will you come with us. I can ask my father to send troops to take over Feiming villa. ""Yes, I can ask my father to arrest Tang Wei. I will certainly help this time."


    Yang Ke and Wei Ji strongly advised.


    "Having said that, I''m afraid that the boundary does not belong to our Eastern god Kingdom, so neither the emperor nor the God can cross the boundary." Ximen Yu guessed.


    "Well, if that is the case, it will be troublesome." Yang Ke and Wei Ji feel helpless when they think of this possibility.


    "You don''t have to worry. It''s not so easy for me to die. However, you are still weak. It''s very dangerous to stay here. So you''d better leave as soon as possible."


    "Elder martial brother, do you have to take revenge on him, or he will break half of his arm, and this will be over."


    "Younger martial sister, you can''t say that. Now it''s not only the contradiction between me and him, but also the more important thing is to act on behalf of heaven. Even if I am harmed by person x, I am willing to do so."


    "Well, I know it''s hard to talk to you. You must be careful. As for my sister Yang Ke and I, you don''t have to worry about it. I don''t dare to do anything to us no matter how powerful Feiming mountain villa is."


    "Yes, but our stay here is really in the way of hindrance. On the contrary, it''s not conducive to brother Simon''s business. So we''d better find a place to hide, and we''ll come to you after the wind blows."


    "Good."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2409

    Yang Ke and Wei Ji say goodbye to ximenyu and find a secret place to hide.


    After a long journey of more than 1


    months, ximenyu finally found Feiming villa.


    "Feiming mountain villa is like a cloud of experts. I can''t break in like this. It seems that I can find a way to get into the villa first, and then try to get close to Tang Wei." Ximenyu thought.


    "But what is the better way?" Ximenyu stood a hundred meters away from the villa, frowning and puzzled.


    Ximenyu suddenly thought that Tang Wei had his arm cut off. He didn''t know if there was any news now. So he had to hide his realm before he got into the villa. Then he dressed himself up so as not to be recognized by Tang Wei. Once he recognized him, he would be unable to escape.


    So ximenyu decided to leave first, dressed himself as an ordinary cultivation disciple, and then looked for an opportunity to join the villa. Finally, three days later, ximenyu got a great opportunity. Feiming villa advertised all over the world and needed to recruit 10 cultivation disciples.


    However, as soon as the news of Feiming mountain villa came out, there were a large number of applicants. Although Feiming villa was not well-known because of Tang Wei, who let others be the most powerful villa in this land? If you can enter Feiming mountain villa and become a member of the villa, it will be a great blessing. Everywhere you go, you will have double face.


    Due to the large number of applicants, Feiming villa finally decided to hold an entrance examination. The assessment is mainly divided into three levels: strength, potential and loyalty. The strength is required to be above shaoshen period, and the potential is required to be under 100 years old. As for loyalty, it is mainly assessed by the administrator of the villa in person. If you are satisfied with the answer, you can pass the assessment. Finally, you can disguise yourself Ximenyu, who was born in the village, became one of the thousand disciples of the villa.


    Of course, in order to attract people''s attention, ximenyu deliberately controls his ranking in the ninth place. Such a ranking will not attract too much attention from others. After all, there are so many disciples in the whole villa. Who cares about these people who enter the villa and whose achievements are not so outstanding.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, you are all high-quality students carefully selected by our Feiming villa. Of course, since you have just entered the villa, you are only an intern. In the next three months, if you can pass the examination successfully, you will officially become a member of Feiming villa. Do you understand? " Qiu Guanshi of Feiming mountain villa said that Qiu Guanshi is the second-class God of Feiming mountain villa and one of the sixteen in charge of it. He is mainly responsible for the assessment and training of trainee students.


    "I see." Ximenyu and others answered.


    "I can tell you that it''s not so easy to be a person of Feiming mountain villa. At least half of your ten disciples will be eliminated. I hope you can take care of yourself. Are there any problems now? " Mr. Qiu asked again.


    "No more." Everyone replied that they were so excited that they finally stepped into the legendary Feiming villa.


    Of course, except ximenyu. With ximenyu''s strength, let alone a small trainee, I''m afraid even Qiu Guanshi is not ximenyu''s opponent.


    "What''s your name? What do I think you''re not in the right mood? " Qiu nodded with satisfaction, but when Yu Guang came to ximenyu, he found that ximenyu''s expression was not the same as those of the other interns, so he asked in a voice.


    "Ah, I''m so surprised to report to master Qiu. I think I''m lucky to be able to enter Feiming mountain villa. I hope master Qiu will be promoted more in the future." Ximenyu explained that he had never seen the world before.


    "Ha ha, easy to say, easy to say." Qiu replied, but in his heart, he secretly satirized Ximen Yutu buns. He had never seen this in the world, and he looked flattered.


    "Thank you. Thank you very much." Ximen Yu was very grateful. Of course, he pretended. However, in order to solve the problem of Tang Wei, the young master of Feiming mountain villa, and even his old master''s father, he must first obtain the qualification of formal disciple, and then gradually gain their trust.


    "Well, first of all, you should settle your accommodation in the villa, and then follow the arrangement of senior brothers and sisters and practice hard. When the time comes, I will come to assess you. Everything will be over." With that, steward Qiu turned his head and left.


    After seeing Qiu Guanshi go far away, several interns cheered and were excited to become the disciples of Feiming mountain villa.


    "Shh, someone''s coming." Someone warned.


    Sure enough, I saw a man approaching us, looking extremely arrogant,


    "are you an intern student?"


    "Yes, yes." Everyone nodded.


    "Well, come with me." Then he walked to the front and everyone had to follow him.


    After a series of twists and turns, we finally arrived at a public toilet. Everyone seemed to have thought of their purpose, so their faces were not good.


    "During the three months of your internship, you have packed the toilet. Four female students are in charge of the women''s cottage, and six male students are in charge of the men''s cottage. There are two more men than women in charge of the men''s thatched cottage. So, the male trainee students will take care of the water for washing the women''s cottage. " The man of the upper God and the lower grade said in an indisputable tone."Ah." When we heard the news, we all exclaimed. On the first day, we were asked to do such a thing. We felt very depressed.


    "Ah, what? Don''t you want to get mixed up? If it costs anything, I''ll start to do it now." The man of the superior God and the inferior product period cheered.


    "Oh, alas." Everyone dared not to speak out, so they had to flush the latrines.


    "Boy, why don''t you do it yet?" The man in the upper and lower grades yelled at ximenyu.


    "Oh, do it? You said it yourself After that, Ximen Yu came to the man and knocked him down with a blow. Of course, Ximen Yu cooperated with the spirit attack technique, so the man was knocked to the ground by Ximen Yu and couldn''t stand up.


    "Ah." Several other interns were completely shocked and didn''t know what to say.


    They were surprised that Ximen Yu dared to beat up the senior brother of shangshenxiapinqi. It is absolutely impossible for them to do it. We should know that the strongest intern among them is less than shenshangpinqi. When we think of this, we will come to know how Ximen Yu did it?


    Ximen Yu saw everyone''s surprise and knew that if this matter could not be properly solved, something would definitely happen.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2410

    "This... This elder martial brother is just inferior and superior to God. What''s so great? What''s the significance? If I''m not wrong, it''s the elder martial brother who made his own mistakes. This is what he should do. Why should we help him. Do you think so? " Simon woo asked.


    "No, but you''re not good enough. How can you knock out your senior brother with one punch?" The first intern was very curious. He was a top-grade God and asked himself that he could not succeed even if he did not have that strength. This is what surprised him most.


    "Well, it''s because I have a unique art of enchantment. Elder martial brother, I''m dazed. Don''t worry about it. He will wake up soon. If you don''t want to wash the toilet, I suggest you evacuate before he wakes up."


    "Yes, I don''t want to wash the toilet, there is no such bullying." Some echoed.


    "But when the elder martial brother wakes up, we will certainly have a lot to eat. What can we do?" Someone worried.


    "What are you afraid of? It''s not a glorious thing to wash the toilet. I don''t believe that he dares to publicize it." Ximen Yu worried.


    "Yes, but what if the elder martial brother really came to tell us to wash the toilet?" Another intern student is still afraid to leave.


    "Whatever you want. I''ll go first." It is absolutely impossible for ximenyu to flush the latrine.


    "Well, I''ll go too. Whoever likes to wash out will rush to it." One of the more backbone interns also followed Ximen Yu.


    Finally, I left eight interns. I didn''t know whether to go or not. But I was very unwilling to ask them to wash the toilet, so I was very tangled for a moment.


    A few minutes later, my senior brother woke up and found himself lying on the ground. He was very puzzled. However, he recovered his memory in an instant, and his heart was filled with anger.


    "Where is the grandson?" Changqing shouts.


    "He... He''s gone." An intern answered timidly.


    "Where have you been?" Chang Qing asked about the collar of the trainee.


    "I... I don''t know."


    "Rubbish, it''s all rubbish. Wash the toilet for me."


    "Yes... Yes." The others did not dare to refute, so they went to flush the toilet.


    Changqing went to look for ximenyu.


    After Ximen Yu left, he saw an intern beside him.


    "Why are you still following me?" Ximenyu frowned.


    "Brother, my name is Wei Hao. Can I follow you?" Wei Hao said.


    "What are you doing with me?"


    "Elder brother, I admire you very much. Your strength is so strong that even senior brother is not your opponent. Let me follow you. Can you teach me unique enchantment? "


    "Ha ha, so you are interested in my enchantment skill. I''m sorry that my skill is passed on to women but not to men." Ximenyu resolutely refused.


    "Ah, why?" Wei Hao did not understand.


    "You say, if you learn to go, those beautiful little girls are confused, want to do wrong." Ximen Yu glanced at Wei Hao. He didn''t have a good breath.


    "I... I''m not that kind of person." Wei Hao said anxiously.


    "Well, why should I believe you?"


    "I... I really can''t. I''m not interested in little girls."


    "What, so you''re good at Dragon Power?" Ximenyu was surprised.


    "Yes... Yes." Wei Hao nods his head with difficulty. In order to win the unique enchantment skill, he also puts in a fight.


    "You don''t make it up to learn my unique enchantment."


    "Big brother, how can I make fun of this kind of thing? Really, for the sake of my sincere desire to learn, you can accept me." Wei Hao said sincerely.


    "Er..." Ximen Yu felt goose bumps all over his body.


    "You''d better stay away from me, or I won''t be polite." Ximenyu disliked him so much that he even doubted whether Wei Hao had taken a fancy to himself.


    "Don''t do it, brother. In order to follow you, I don''t hesitate to fight against my elder martial brother." Wei Hao was about to cry. He didn''t expect that things would get darker and darker.


    "No matter what you say, I''m not familiar with you. Goodbye." Ximen Yu stopped talking nonsense, and a few people disappeared.


    "Big brother." Wei Hao was remorseful. He felt that the duck in his mouth was flying like this. He knew that he would not make up any lies. Now he is really speechless.


    Ximenyu shakes off Wei Hao and wanders around the vast Feiming villa. He wants to know if Tang Wei has returned to the villa, where he is and how to avenge him.


    "Who are you and what are you doing here?" All of a sudden, ximenyu met a woman with a good figure and good looks.


    "I, of course, am a disciple of the villa."


    "Disciple? What level of disciple are you? "


    "Tell me what level you are." Simon Yu asked.


    "I am a close disciple of elder Bai. Now I can tell you what level you are.""I''m just an intern."


    "Well, how did you get here? This is the place where only closed disciples are qualified to stay."


    "Oh, then you can tell me why Feiming villa has to be divided into three or six grades?" Ximenyu was very unhappy.


    "Oh, what a man I don''t know. Where is not strength for respect, if you have that strength, naturally you are qualified to stand here. " The beauty elder martial sister mercilessly hits a way.


    "Really?"


    "Nature is true."


    "Then if I beat you, can I live next door to you?"


    "If you can beat me now, you can live with me, not to mention living next door to me."


    "That''s what you said."


    "Of course, I don''t believe that I can''t beat your little intern." The beauty elder martial sister thinks Ximen Yu is only a little less than the level of the God, and she is already the top grade of God, so she is not worried at all.


    "Then let me experience you."


    "Well, I can''t do more than I can." Beautiful elder martial sister disdains to say.


    But before she finished speaking, she found that she had been tightly held in her arms by Ximen Yu.


    "How could you..."


    "It''s impossible. You have been subdued by me."


    "Let me go, or I want you to look good."


    "Ha ha, let go."


    As soon as ximenyu let go, Meimei elder martial sister was angry and took the initiative to attack ximenyu. However, they are still easily dissolved by ximenyu. After four or five moves, Meimei''s elder martial sister is controlled by ximenyu again.


    "You... Who are you? How can you be so strong? "


    "Don''t say so much. Just answer me. Do you still mean what you said just now?"


    "I... I said something, I didn''t say anything."


    "Well, are you sure?"


    "Asshole, if you don''t let me go, I''ll call someone." Meimei said anxiously.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2411

    "I won''t let it go unless you promise to..." Ximen Yu said with a bad smile, smelling the fragrance of the beautiful elder martial sister''s hair, feeling the softness in her arms, and her heart throbbing. This is a normal man who will be moved by the sight of it, and all want to have a good sex appeal together.


    "You are presumptuous. I am your elder martial sister and your elder brother. If you dare to be so presumptuous again, I will report to the villa master and tear you apart." The beauty elder martial sister is completely angry.


    "Oh, I''m in a hurry. If I had known this, why should I have done it in the first place?" Ximenyu didn''t think so.


    "What do you want me to do?" Meimei''s elder martial sister feels very powerless. When she meets a guy like ximenyu who pretends to be a pig and eats a tiger and doesn''t eat hard and soft, her key strength is stronger than her.


    "Then tell me first, what''s your name?"


    "Zhou Ling." Zhou Ling didn''t have a good airway.


    "It turns out to be elder martial sister linger. It''s disrespectful."


    "Don''t let me go!" Zhou Ling said gloomily.


    "Don''t worry, elder martial sister linger, younger martial brother, I have some questions. Do you have anyone you like?" Ximenyu is a wonderful road.


    "Well, it''s none of your business." "Brother Xu, let go of Zhou Ling''s face and quickly turn over my face." For fear of being seen, I can''t speak clearly.


    "So you have someone you like."


    "So what?"


    "In that case, I can''t afford to be cheap." With that, Ximen Yu stopped his waist and took elder martial sister Zhou Ling into her residence.


    "You You let me go. "


    Ximen Yu ignored and pressed Zhou Ling under him.


    Zhou Ling was completely flustered. Would he be robbed of his perfect body, which he had kept for 20 years, even by someone who didn''t know whose name it was?


    "Do you dare to move me?"


    "Elder martial sister ling''er, you said it yourself. If you lose to me, you can sleep with you."


    "I didn''t. what I said was to live with me. I didn''t mean to sleep. Don''t get me wrong."


    "I''m sorry, I''ve misunderstood. Who made you so sexy?"


    "If you dare to touch me, elder martial brother Xu will surely kill you."


    "So he is the one you like?"


    "Yes, you are not even half a finger of him, so I will not follow you to death."


    "Well, what level of disciple is he?"


    "He is the fourth disciple of master Tang, and his status is far beyond that of your trainee."


    "What is his state?"


    "How about the great God? I''m scared Zhou Ling is under the pressure of ximenyu, and her body gives a strange feeling. If it wasn''t for ximenyu''s low status, maybe she would have considered following ximenyu. After all, ximenyu''s strength is unfathomable, and he looks so handsome and cynical. It''s really exciting and hateful, and a little enjoyable.


    "Cut, who am I afraid of Liu San? I have the kind to call him to compete with me." Ximenyu''s pseudonym is Liu San, and he enters Feiming villa.


    "Well, if you can defeat my elder martial brother Xu ye, I will I just


    "Just what?"


    "At your disposal."


    "Well, that''s what you said. I hope you can keep your word this time."


    "Well, I did what I said, but I didn''t get up yet?" Zhou Ling was angry and ashamed.


    "Don''t worry, I have to get back some interest?"


    "What do you mean? "Wuwu" Zhou lingzheng was so confused that she was forced to kiss by Ximen Yu, and her mind was suddenly blinded. It seemed that she did not expect ximenyu to do so.


    Ximenyu took the opportunity to kiss deeply. His tongue was like a dragon, and his hands were not stopped. Soon Zhou Ling was addicted to that strange and comfortable feeling, and even had no resistance.


    "Well, the rest of the interest will be recovered after I defeat your elder martial brother Xu." With that, Ximen Yu got up from Zhou Ling.


    "You You''re such a big jerk. " Zhou Ling was ashamed and angry. Thinking of his reaction, he felt embarrassed.


    "Ha, I''m a jerk. Anyway, elder martial sister linger, I''ll decide you."


    "If you want to be beautiful, I won''t let you have a chance. Elder martial brother Xu will teach you a lesson for me."


    "Yes, then you call me here?"


    "Don''t be arrogant. Elder martial brother Xu has just been called away by the villa master, or you will be swept out of the house by my elder martial brother Xu."


    "Ha ha, I want you to know that your senior brother Xu is just a lump of X in front of me."


    "You You are so vulgar. " Zhou Ling didn''t expect that Ximen Yu would be so rude. He was a thorough bastard.


    "Ha ha, I just have this confidence. Why don''t I believe it?"


    "I don''t believe you''re an intern? Who the hell are you? "


    "I am your future partner. Don''t worry. As long as you follow me, I will make you want to die, hundreds of times happier than you just did."


    "Ah, big asshole, get out of here. I don''t want to see you." Zhou Ling was driven crazy by Ximen Yu."If you want me to leave, just tell me what you know."


    "If you have something to say." Zhou Ling said gloomily.


    "How many disciples does the master have?"


    "Four."


    "Those four?"


    "The first disciple Qiu Feng, the second disciple Wei Yu, the third disciple Tang Wei. Tang Wei is also the villa master''s precious son, and there is Xu ye, the fourth disciple."


    "Well, which of the four of them is the strongest?" Ximenyu asked again.


    "The strength of the second disciple is the strongest. After that is his son Tang Wei. The eldest disciple''s qualification is relatively mediocre. The fourth disciple just entered the middle level of the great God and was selected as the fourth disciple of the villa master. Therefore, their strength is similar." Zhou Ling didn''t have a good breath. In fact, he didn''t know why he told Ximen Yu.


    "Ha ha, elder martial sister ling''er is so beautiful. Don''t the eldest, second and third disciples of the villa master not be moved?"


    "I''m not beautiful. It''s the fiancee of Tang Wei, the little manor Lord, that''s the country and the city. "


    "It''s said that Tong Wei''s bad things have been done. His fiancee has run away."


    "You know that, too?" Zhou Ling was surprised.


    "It''s not a secret. Tongwei is the son of a bitch to be killed by everyone. It''s not easy to understand his words and deeds."


    "Yes, so everyone in the village is afraid of him. You''d better not offend him, or you don''t know how you think


    "Ha, I''m afraid. Elder martial sister ling''er is worried about me?"


    "Hum, I just don''t want you to be killed before you beat elder martial brother Xu."


    "What about the second most powerful disciple of the villa master?"


    "How about what?"


    "He''s so good, don''t you care?"


    "He''s brilliant, but it''s none of my business. I''m not his." Zhou Ling explained that he didn''t know why, but he was still worried that Ximen Yu would misunderstand him.


    "Ha ha. My elder martial sister ling''er is really nice. Unfortunately... "


    Elder martial sister Zhou Ling looks at ximenyu and waits for ximenyu''s next words.


    "What a pity..." Zhou Ling couldn''t help asking.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2412

    "It''s a pity you have a sweetheart." Ximen Yu sighed.


    "What if it was..." Zhou Ling Du mouth way, the heart is not very have a bottom airway.


    "Well, I''ll beat him into a dog in front of you, and I don''t believe you''ll miss him then."


    "How can you be so unreasonable? Elder martial brother Xu didn''t offend you again. Why do you keep saying bad things?"


    "Who makes you like him and not me."


    "Well, I won''t tell you." Zhou Ling turned his head and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "Elder martial sister ling''er, when will your senior brother Xu come to see you? I can''t wait. " Ximen Yu could not bear the road.


    "How do I know you can''t wait to leave."


    "Ha ha, why do I have to go? Elder martial sister ling''er is with me. It''s too late for me to be happy." Ximenyu''s unruly way.


    "Younger martial brother Liu San, I''m very curious about how a man like you lived to this day."


    "That''s because I''m strong. I killed all the opponents who wanted to kill me. The opponent who tried to bully me was finally cleaned up by me, ha ha. "


    "Hum, I don''t believe that no one can deal with you. This is Feiming mountain villa. The strong are like clouds. You are not good enough for others to play with."


    "We''ll see."


    Ximenyu and elder martial sister Zhou Ling talked about each other seven times. Soon, a man came to see elder martial sister linger.


    "Ling''er, I''m back." Xu ye said happily.


    |"Senior brother Xu, you are back at last." Zhou Ling was relieved.


    "What, miss me?" Xu ye said with a deep smile.


    "Well... Not bad." Elder martial sister ling''er said awkwardly. I didn''t expect that elder martial brother Xu ye would suddenly say so.


    "Are you Xu ye?" Ximenyu interposed.


    "Who are you? Why are you here at ling''er? " Xu Ye wondered.


    "I''m sister linger''s sweetheart. I''ve been waiting for you for a long time." Ximen Yu said brazenly.


    "Ling''er, is what he said true?" Xu ye said anxiously.


    "Hello, Liu San, don''t talk nonsense."


    "Elder martial sister ling''er, am I wrong? Didn''t you say that as long as I..."


    "I am what I am, have you defeated my senior brother Xu?" Zhou Ling stopped Ximen Yu from saying what he wanted to say in time. If he was told by Ximen Yu, how could he feel.


    "Well, I''ll beat him first, and then I''ll take care of you." Ximen Yu said with a bad smile.


    Seeing ximenyu teasing himself and ling''er, Xu Ye was already furious.


    "Damn it, Liu San, right? The tiger doesn''t get angry. I really think I''m a sick cat, right? I''m not going to beat you today. I''ll take your last name. " With that, Xu Ye hit Ximen Yu''s head with his right fist, which had accumulated all his powers.


    In the face of such a powerful blow, Ximen Yu did not dare to resist. He used his charming body method to avoid his fierce attack.


    "Come on, aren''t you crazy? Don''t run away if you have some kind." When Xu Ye hits the air, he uses his fist to hit the road again.


    His fists swept through the place, instantly pitted, as if he had been struck by thunder and lightning.


    Ximenyu''s mysterious array, dust-free skill and psychic sword were all used to carry the attack of Xu ye, the middle-class God. After dozens of moves against each other, Xu Ye gradually felt that he was unable to do what he wanted and finally lost the array.


    "Elder martial sister ling''er, you are mine now." Ximenyu''s sword points to Xu Ye Road.


    "Who are you?" Xu Ye angrily said, I really can''t imagine when Feiming villa has such a powerful role, even he is not his opponent.


    "My name is Liu San, and I''m just a new trainee in Feiming villa."


    "No way. How can the new interns be so good?"


    "There''s no way. I''m such a genius." Ximenyu didn''t think so.


    At this moment, Zhou Ling saw that ximenyu had really defeated Xu Ye. It was incredible that he could not accept that ximenyu had really done it. However, he was only a little bit less than the best of the gods. No matter how hard he was, he could not be the opponent of the great God.


    "I don''t believe it. You must have hidden the realm, or I won''t lose to you." Xu Ye vowed.


    "Well, believe it or not." Ximenyu takes up kendo.


    "It''s none of your business here. You can go back." Simon Yu said again.


    "Why should I go? This is the place where the closed disciples of Feiming mountain villa are qualified to stay. It''s you who want to leave, or I''ll ask my master to come over." Xu Ye threatened.


    "Go on, I just take this opportunity to let the villa master see my skill. In that case, I''m not sure that the villa master will accept me as the disciple of the door." Ximenyu doesn''t care about Tao.


    "You... Linger, this is your place. You have the right to drive him away. Let him go quickly." Xu Ye sees that this move is ineffective and does not threaten ximenyu, so he changes his strategy.


    "I..." Zhou Ling hesitated."What are you hesitating about? This is your private space." Xu Ye discontented.


    "Sorry, senior brother Xu. I can''t do it." Zhou Ling made up his mind to respond.


    "Why is that?" When Xu ye said this, he was already upset.


    "I was willing to take the gamble and admit defeat. Originally I thought you could beat him. Unexpectedly, you lost, so I can''t drive him away." Zhou Ling insisted.


    "You


    "Elder martial sister ling''er, now I want you to ask elder martial brother Xu to leave. I don''t want to see him again."


    "Er... This..."


    "Well, isn''t that what you say?" Ximen Yu hums coldly.


    "Oh, well, elder martial brother Xu, please go back."


    "You... You. Well, wait and see. " Xu ye said and left angrily.


    After Xu Ye left, Zhou Ling asked, "Liu San, are you not afraid that elder martial brother Xu will trouble you?"


    "Ha ha, he lost to my intern. How shameful is he to disclose half a word?" Ximenyu didn''t care.


    "Well, Liu San, can you tell me who you are? Why do you come to Feiming villa? I don''t believe you just want to learn from the master? " Zhou Ling didn''t understand.


    "Well, I''ll tell you unless you promise to let me sleep."


    "Well, it''s not serious." Zhou Ling spat.


    "Elder martial sister ling''er, don''t tell me and try to cheat again?" Ximenyu was depressed.


    "I promised you to handle it as you please, but I didn''t say it would be right now, so I''ll wait until you satisfy me." Zhou Ling joked.


    "If I go, how can you be satisfied? Is it not enough for me to defeat elder martial brother Xu?"


    "If you want to satisfy me, it won''t be very difficult. You only need to promise me three requirements. If you can do all of them, I will never go back on my word." Zhou Ling said with a smile.


    "Well, do you think I will still believe you?"


    "Really, these three requirements are not difficult. If you don''t believe me, you will know."


    "Well, it''s no more than three. This is the last time. I hope elder martial sister linger will cherish the opportunity, or you will miss such a good man as younger martial brother."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2413

    "Well, it''s so beautiful. Listen, my first request is to tell me the real purpose of your coming to Feiming villa? "


    "Ha ha, well, I don''t know if you are an enemy or a friend, so how can I tell you the truth. If you''re from somewhere, I''ll be finished. " Ximen Yu said with a serious look.


    "You are the bad man. How could I be?" Zhou Lingqi quickly defeated the evil way.


    "No matter whether it is or not, I want to keep this request first. Elder martial sister ling''er, you''d better say the second requirement first."


    "Well, my second request is to teach Tong Wei a good lesson." When Zhou Ling thought of Tang Wei, he was very angry.


    "I promise you." Ximenyu agreed without thinking.


    "Ah, it''s so simple, but Tang Wei is the young master of Feiming mountain villa, and he is also the only son of the villa leader, so he is very domineering. All the people in the villa resent him, but he dare not speak out. Dare you?"


    "There''s nothing to be afraid of. I''ll challenge him and beat him up. The villa master can''t be angry with me because of this." Ximen Yu said with a smile that he had come up with a good idea, that is, to challenge Tang Wei in a big way, and to fight against him openly in public. In that case, even if there was something wrong with Tang Wei in the end, others would not doubt me.


    "Well, if you can teach him a good lesson for all of us, we will all admire and appreciate you." Zhou Ling said happily.


    "Ha ha, easy to say. Elder martial sister ling''er, what''s your third requirement


    "This..." senior sister Zhou Ling was embarrassed.


    "Elder martial sister ling''er, don''t forget that as long as I fulfill your three requirements, you will belong to my Liu San''s woman. I''m sorry for my own man."


    "Bah, who is your woman?" Zhou Ling was coy.


    "Well, if you don''t, I''ll leave."


    "No, Mr. Liu, tell me why you came to Feiming villa. Believe me, whatever your purpose, I''m not going to say it. I''m not that kind of person. "


    "If you say no, it''s not, unless you can give me something to believe you." Ximen Yu chucked his mouth.


    "Well, what do you want? You can''t do the first such simple request. Hum, I''m not sincere."


    "Unless you kiss me, I''ll tell you."


    Zhou Ling thought again and again, and then he gave ximenyu a kiss on his lips.


    When Zhou Lingxiang''s lips were about to leave ximenyu''s warm mouth, ximenyu came to linger''s elder martial sister. It was a battle of lip and tongue, and it took a long time for him to reluctantly part with him.


    "Well, that will do." Zhou Ling blushed with shame.


    "Ha ha, for the sake of my elder martial sister linger, I''ll tell you. In fact, I came to Feiming villa to... "Ximenyu whispered, close to Zhou Ling''s Pink ear.


    "Ah, but that''s dangerous." Zhou lington was worried.


    "If I don''t go to hell, don''t worry, I''ll make arrangements." Ximen Yu is full of confidence.


    "I... I don''t want you to take risks." Elder martial sister Zhou Ling has a sad face. She didn''t expect that younger martial brother Liu San is so chivalrous, talented and powerful. What can she do if she has a good or bad character.


    "Well, elder martial sister ling''er, now you can talk about your third request."


    "Well, I want you to live well."


    "Elder martial sister ling''er, you think I''m stupid. I just saw that you are so shy and hard to talk about. So how could your third request be this?" Ximenyu broke through the road.


    "They don''t care. This is my third request." Zhou Ling insisted.


    "Well, but what can I do to complete your third request? If I keep waiting like this, I don''t care. I''m afraid some people can''t stand loneliness. "


    "Bah, it''s not serious." Zhou Ling spat.


    "Well, I don''t want to tell you so much. I think it''s time to go to Tangwei."


    "Ah, is it so urgent?"


    "Yes, because I want to have you earlier." Ximen Yu said with a bad smile.


    "Well, I won''t tell you." Zhou Ling turned and left.


    Looking at the outstanding demeanor of elder martial sister ling''er, Ximen Yu was again in a state of confusion. Then forced to suppress the desire in the heart, left linger elder martial sister''s residence.


    Ximenyu continued to wander around the villa, but after searching for Tang Wei''s residence for a long time, he decided to wait and see. After all, half of Tang Wei''s left arm was cut off by himself, and some rumors would be heard. If he went forward now, he would undoubtedly bump into the muzzle of a gun.


    At this moment, in the inner hall of Feiming mountain villa, the villa master was furious.


    "Zha, give me a check. The feud of broken arms is a matter of mutual respect." The leader of Tang town of Feiming mountain villa never thought that someone would dare to move his precious son. This is a top priority that can never be tolerated.


    "Yes, master." Seven or eight top-grade gods led more than 30 middle-class gods to quickly answer down and pursue."Willy, can you see what the man looks like?"


    "See clearly, not only he, but also the two maids beside him, I have written down."


    "Good, very good. How dare you break the ground on the Lord Tai Sui, and if you don''t tear this man into pieces, I will not be a man."


    "Dad, you are so kind to the child. It''s useless to blame him. Now that the child has no arms, you Li won''t want me any more. " Tong Wei was in agony.


    "Well, she dares!" Tang town is extremely overbearing.


    "Even if you leave her mouth and don''t say anything, I''m certainly disgusted in my heart." Tang Wei thought of this and went crazy. He wanted to peel Ximen Yu''s skin and eat his meat.


    "Wei''er, don''t get excited. If you can''t, I''ll give you a new body. It''s just that way, your realm needs to be cultivated from the period of Yuanying." Tang Zhen was furious when he thought of these things, and the loss was not small.


    "I don''t want to. In that case, I''m not qualified to be a secluded man, ah..." Tang Wei is very unwilling to say.


    "Wei''er, this is the end of the story. It''s no use talking about it any more. Now we can only vent our hatred by taking the bastard and dismembering it."


    "Well."


    ...


    "have you heard? The young manor master was cut off half of his arm. "


    "What, who has eaten the courage of bear heart leopard? Dare to move the little manor master."


    "I don''t know. It''s said that it''s a fool from other places. I''ll have a good show this time."


    "Yes, the young villa master is really in a bad luck. His fiancee fled and now she has been cut off half of her arm."


    "Yes, do you think it was made by people from Youli mountain villa?"


    "Shh, don''t talk nonsense."


    "Mm-hmm, go to work quickly. Don''t be heard by the villa master and the little villa master."


    Tang Wei''s arm was cut off, and it continued to ferment. Not long ago, not only Feiming mountain villa, but also Youli mountain villa and ten other spheres of influence were heard about it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2414

    A day later, you left the villa.


    "Haven''t you heard from the lady and the little manor master yet?"


    "I don''t have it, master."


    "Look, keep looking. Even if you dig the muddy sea three feet, you will find them back." Chu Wei, the leader of Youli mountain villa, said impatiently.


    "Yes, master."


    "Please, Lanhai, come with me to Feiming villa."


    "Yes, master."


    So the master of Chu Wei rushed to Feiming villa with Qiufeng and Lanhai.


    "Master, I don''t understand why we need to go to Feiming villa in such a hurry?" Ask the wind to understand the way.


    "Yes, master, now that Tang Wei of Feiming mountain villa has been cut off half his arm, he is angry. It is not very dangerous for us to hit the gun like this." LAN Hai worried.


    "What do you know? If we don''t listen to anything, people in Feiming villa will suspect us even more. After all, at present, our suspicion is the biggest. "


    "Oh, master Tang won''t be angry with us." LAN Hai asked.


    "It shouldn''t be. After all, we didn''t make it." Seek the wind to agree with the way.


    "Well, you just go with me. What''s the trouble?"


    "Yes, master."


    Soon they arrived at Feiming villa.


    "Brother Tang, I heard something happened to your nephew. I don''t know what''s going on now?" Master Chu Wei said anxiously.


    "Thank you, brother Chu. It''s OK. It''s OK." The head of Tang Zhenzhuang welcomed him with a smile, but his heart was guessing the real purpose of Chu Wei''s trip.


    "Well, where is your nephew? I wonder if it''s convenient for me to see you? "


    "Brother Chu, I''m really sorry. Wei''er is in a low mood now, so..."


    "Oh, it''s OK. It''s understandable."


    "Well, don''t let me find out who it is, or I''ll cut him to pieces!" Tang zhenruo points out something.


    "Don''t worry, brother Tang. I will help you to trace the real murderer." Chuwei immediately agreed and showed his determination.


    "That''s Lao Chu." Tang Zhen saluted to show his gratitude.


    "You''re welcome, brother Tang. Since your nephew is inconvenient, I''d like to leave first."


    "Well, in such a hurry?"


    "You know, brother Tang, that wayward daughter of mine is still adrift. We, as parents, are not worried."


    "Well, well, brother Chu won''t take you in. Please help yourself."


    "Hehe, brother Tang, you are welcome. Goodbye." With that, Chu Wei led Qiu Feng and LAN Hai to leave Feiming villa.


    "Master, it''s too much for master Tang to see us so much." Seeking the wind, indignant and unjust.


    "Yes, it''s too perfunctory for us." Lanhai echoed the road.


    "Well, maybe he was blaming me. After all, it was my bad care that made you leave home. If Youli did not escape marriage, Tang Wei would not have to look around and would not have his arm cut off." Chuwei sighed.


    "How can we blame the master? If Tang Wei was not used to being arrogant and domineering, how could he have come to such an end?" Qiu Feng retorted immediately.


    "I also think that Feiming villa is too bullying."


    "Well, let''s go back." Chuwei said gloomily.


    ...


    "Dad, do you think the people of Youli villa did this After Chu Wei, the leader of Youli mountain villa, left with two disciples, Tang Wei came out from behind the screen and said suspiciously. Looking at his hollow half arm, he was filled with hatred.


    "It''s hard to say that although your uncle has always supported your marriage with Youli, Youli is so resistant that he even runs away from home. It can''t be ruled out that brother Chu has secretly used his hands and feet in order to fulfill her precious daughter. In that case, your marriage may be cancelled."


    "Yes, Dad, just now uncle Chu didn''t mention anything about my marriage with Youli. It seems that he really has a problem." Tonville doubted.


    "Wei''er, before the matter has been thoroughly investigated, don''t be so suspicious as to make your uncle Chu unhappy. In that case, the marriage between you and Youli will be even more remote."


    "Dad, you must make up your mind for Wei''er." At the thought that if Uncle Chu also agreed to divorce you from his marriage, it would be all over. Even if he was cruel again, he would have nothing to do with Uncle Chu.


    "Don''t worry, brother Chu, since he has a word in advance, should not be so x rate."


    "Well, that''s good. That''s good."


    "Wei''er, don''t worry. You can''t find many excellent middle-class gods like you in the whole hunhai, and will be the new owner of Feiming mountain villa in the future. It''s a perfect match for Youli. Even if she escapes to the ends of the earth, dad will help you chase her back and marry you."


    "Mm-hmm, Dad, you are very kind."


    "Wei''er, your hollow arm doesn''t feel good. I''ll put on a prosthetic limb for you. It''s more beautiful."


    "Good."Soon, Tang Zhen installed his baby son''s left arm with a profound technique. At least, there was no obvious difference in appearance, but the function was greatly reduced. Fortunately, Tang Wei was good at lion roar, so he had no requirements for his body.


    After fitting the prosthetic limb, Tang Wei seems to have regained self-confidence, and slowly domineering and domineering characteristics have been shown again.


    One day, Tang Wei heard the disciples of the villa talking about how their new intern, Liu San, was doing well, which made Tang Wei very upset. Among the thousands of disciples in Feiming mountain villa, except for Wei Yu, the second elder martial brother, who was very happy and sincere, the other disciples looked down on him. Unexpectedly, there was a bullshit intern, and his reputation spread to his ears Here comes the flower.


    "I''m worried that there is no place to complain for more than half a month. I didn''t expect a great opportunity now. You, go quickly, call me what you just said three, young master, I will play hard to kill him today


    "Ah, yes, little master." The disciple went to call Liu San with a very guilty heart. As long as the people who are targeted by Tang Wei will be more dangerous, alas.


    Before long, the ordinary disciple of shangshenqi found ximenyu.


    "Liu San, the little villa master asked me to invite you over."


    "What, did I hear you correctly? Why didn''t he come to see me in person when he wanted to see me?"


    "Well Well, I don''t know. " The disciple scolded the fool in his heart and didn''t ask who the little villa leader was. He even wanted him to condescend to see you. Alas, he is really arrogant, but let alone, this is really the same as the little villa master.


    "Why are you still in a daze? I''d like to ask him face-to-face. What''s his qualification to let me see him?" Ximen Yu urged.


    "Liu San, don''t be ungrateful. You can''t afford the little villa leader. If you are sensible, you can go with me. Ask the little villa master for love and apologize. Maybe you still have a chance to live."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2415

    With a bang, the ordinary disciple fell to the ground and looked at ximenyu with a gloomy face.


    "Liu San, you..."


    "why, not satisfied?" Ximen Yu raised his fist, and the other party was scared to speak for.


    "No... No


    "Hum, dare to yell at me, Liu San, and get out of here."


    "Liu San, don''t be complacent. The little villa master will take care of you." With that, the disciple rolled off.


    "Well, you can''t get it." Ximen Yu murmured.


    "It''s just what kind of skills I''m going to use to fight it, or it will be troublesome for him to find out his identity." Ximen Yu is in trouble. You know that Tang Wei''s strength is also very strong. It seems that only if we find out the way to crack his lion roar skill as soon as possible, then he has nothing to be afraid of.


    "By the way, I didn''t expect that, ha ha." As soon as Ximen Yu patted his head, he suddenly realized the Tao. He thought of a wonderful way, that is, to use the mysterious defense array to shield his ears. In that case, the impact of Tang Wei''s voice attack on himself will be greatly reduced.


    ...


    "tell the little villa master that Liu San is not willing to come."


    "Well, I knew that when he heard my name, he must have run away in terror?" Tang Wei''s mouth is not surprised.


    "Little manor master, in fact, he didn''t. He asked you to find him in person."


    "What!" Tang Wei, the young manor master, was furious. Unexpectedly, there were people in Feiming mountain villa who dared to challenge him so openly. Ha ha, it''s really ironic. Did he think that he had cut off half of his arm and was a sick cat.


    "Master Shao, please don''t be angry. Liu San replied to me like this. He was very angry. He told him a few words, and he beat me up." The ordinary disciple cried.


    "Well, you Liu San, take me to him."


    "Yes, little master."


    Therefore, under the guidance of the disciple just now, Tang Wei went to ximenyu with anger.


    "Little villa master, he is there."


    Tang Wei saw a man with ordinary appearance, but his realm was in the middle of Shao Shen''s life. He doubted that he had heard the wrong thing. He thought that the goods were making a tyranny on his own territory.


    "Are you Liu San?" Tang Wei said coldly.


    "Yes, you are Tang Wei, the little villa master?"


    "Since you know who I am, how dare you be so presumptuous?"


    "Hum, besides relying on this identity, what other skills do you have?"


    "what?! I''m the second most talented person among thousands of disciples of Feiming mountain villa. How can you say I''m incompetent? " Tang Wei really doubted whether Liu San was mentally ill. Otherwise, how could he say such a thing? Or that it was his ignorance.


    "If you are really so powerful, how can you be cut off your arm? It can be seen that people just let you because they are afraid of your identity."


    "Liu San, you are looking for death!" After that, Tang Wei roared at Ximen Yu. Ximen Yu, according to his previous expectation, had a mysterious array to defend his ear. Unexpectedly, the attack of the other side was reduced, and then he protected himself with the defensive array.


    After finishing all this in an instant, Tang Wei''s attack came to his eyes. Ximen Yu used the dust-free skill to dissolve the remaining offensive of the other side, and less than one percent of his own body was finally affected, which did not cause any serious damage.


    "Master Tang Shao, I''m right. That''s all you have." Ximen Yu said with a smile, his expression was extremely relaxed.


    "How did you do it?" Tang Wei was very surprised. Liu San was just a middle-class God. How could he resist his lion roar skill? But the fact happened in front of his own eyes, and he couldn''t help believing it.


    "Well, if it wasn''t for my lack of realm, you would not be my opponent at all." It''s a pity that Ximen Yu turned into Liu San.


    "How did you do it?" I asked? "Tang Wei said impatiently.


    "Because my skills can block your voice, your lion roar can''t do me any harm. If you don''t believe it, try again. "


    "So you dare to be so presumptuous to me? Are you not afraid that I will drive you out of Feiming villa


    "If you don''t stay here, you have your own place to stay. I, Liu San, will one day make the gods of the divine world look up to me with great respect!"


    "Good, good. You really opened my eyes. I appreciate you very much. I don''t know if you want to mix with me. As long as you follow me, no one dares to offend you in the whole muddy sea."


    "I think it''s better to forget it. I come to Feiming mountain villa with only one purpose, that is to learn from the old master."


    "What! Do you want to learn from my grandfather? " Tang Wei is obviously frightened. He is really a brilliant young man. Who is his great ancestor? That is the existence that is expected to impact the imperial realm. He has not left Feiming mountain villa for more than ten years and has been practicing in seclusion. Liu San, a fool, still wants to learn from his grandfather. Even his own grandson has no chance to raise his face in front of his old man Three is really whimsical."Yes, that''s why I came here. Even if the villa master accepted me as a disciple, I would not be rare." The main purpose of ximenyu is to confuse the public and the public.


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect that Tang Wei has been in the muddy sea for so many years. Today, I''ve learned a lot. Liu San, you can go back where you come from. You are not qualified to be my Taizu''s disciple." Toway didn''t have a good airway.


    "Since we have all come, how can we know if we don''t try?"


    "Try it? If you don''t leave, don''t blame me for being rude. "


    "Then come, I''m not afraid of you.


    When Tang Wei saw that Liu San''s business was approaching, he was not in a hurry. He could not help admiring him more. If he was his own good brother, in that case, hunhai would be the world of their brothers. No one would dare to fight against them. Even he could join hands with Liu San to break the man who had broken his arm.


    "Liu San, it seems that everyone is right. These days, you are really the king of Feiming mountain villa. However, your personality is really to my taste, so I have made a deal with you, brother." Tang Wei laughed.


    "Well, you''ve got it." Ximenyu said with a smile. However, if he gave in so easily, it would inevitably make people suspicious. In order to catch a big fish in a long time, Ximen Yu decided to win the trust of Tang Wei first, and then slowly try to find a way to kill the villa master.


    "Little villa master, I think it''s better to avoid it. You and I have no common language." Ximen Yu refused.


    "No, brother Liu, although there is still a big gap between you and me, I believe that with your talent and strength, you will soon be able to stand out on the top of Feiming mountain villa. At that time, the whole muddy sea, who else will be your brother and my brother''s opponent


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2416

    "Hum, brother, I won''t, but I really want to stir up the cloud and cloud of the muddy sea."


    "Ha ha, third brother, that''s right."


    "Little villa master, just now you said that your second elder martial brother is the strongest?"


    "Yes, my elder martial brother Wei Yu is really a rare genius, but it''s a pity that he is too afraid of his hands and feet in his conduct of affairs. I can''t play with him."


    "Well, I''ll ask him for advice."


    "What, third brother, are you kidding? My technique is limited. Maybe you can take advantage of it, but my second elder brother is not so easy to deal with."


    "We''ll see." Ximen Yu then turned around and left. He didn''t want to have too much contact with Tang Wei. When enemies meet, it''s good if they don''t kill them immediately. How can they be brothers with him.


    "Well, what a fool." Looking at Liu San''s back, Shao Zhuangzi thought it was time to make good use of Liu San''s spirit to defeat Wei Yu.


    ...


    "tell the villa master that the man who cut off the little manor master once had contact with Chu Youli?"


    "What! So it''s really the people who are away from the young master who have done something behind them? " Tang Zhen said angrily that Chu Youli fled for several months in order to escape marriage to Feiming mountain villa. Now he instigated others to cut off Wei''er''s arm. It''s really cruel.


    "This... I can''t guarantee it."


    "Hum, whether it''s or not, I''ll take Chu Youli to Feiming mountain villa first, and I''ll try her well." Tang Zhen ordered that if he did not take action, Chu Youli was not more lawless, and even instigated others to kill his precious son.


    "Don''t be impulsive. Chu Youli is, after all, the young master of Youli mountain villa. Although she is also the wife of our little villa master, she is not a member of our villa after all. If the villa master catches her like this, how can you explain to him?"


    "Well, you''re right. If you don''t say anything else, you still have to give this face to brother Chu. What do you say? " Is it lucky that Tang Zhen criminal has Zeng Yong, a resourceful star, to give advice for himself, otherwise it would be a headache to deal with such complicated matters as the muddy sea. After all, hunhai is located at the junction of the eastern and the central deities. It is under the common jurisdiction of the two deities and is relatively free. Therefore, it is not easy to cope with hundreds of forces, large and small, in hunhai.


    "According to my subordinates, I revealed the news of the spy''s return to the master of Chu. I think the master of Chu can''t wait to find his precious daughter."


    "I''m afraid he''s shaken now. Do you think the black hand behind this will be him?" Tang Zhen suspects way.


    "I dare not jump to conclusions. However, my subordinates think that the leader of Chu village should not be up to it, but Chu Youli''s words... Are not easy to say. "


    "Well, the less she wants to marry me, the more I want them not to marry." Tang Zhen said coldly.


    "But in this way, the marriage between Feiming villa and Youli villa has lost its significance." Zeng Yong responded.


    "So what, can Youli villa still turn against me?"


    "For fear that Chu Youli will fight to the death, the master of Chu will choose to put all his eggs in one basket."


    "Well, these are the afterwords. Let''s first disclose this news to brother Chu. I''d like to see how he responds."


    "Yes, I will do it now."


    "Well, remember to do it in a more private way."


    "Yes, I''ll leave."


    ...


    "villa master, I have news from my wife and miss."


    "What? Where are they? "


    "In Longyun town."


    "Take me to them."


    "Master, don''t be happy. There''s something else you haven''t told you yet?"


    "What can I do for you?" she said


    "It''s about the young lady."


    "Well?"


    "The people of Feiming mountain manor inquired about the young man who cut off Tang Wei''s arm. He once met the young lady."


    "Ah, is the news reliable?"


    "Absolutely true."


    "So you heard about Youli from Feiming villa?"


    "Yes, according to our disciples who are lurking in Feiming mountain villa, the Tang villa master of Feiming mountain villa knows everything, so now your every move is in their eyes."


    "I see. It seems that they have long suspected that we are away from the villa. Well, let''s bring the lady and Youli back first. " The master of Chu village sighed.


    "Yes, master."


    ...


    "I don''t know how Ke''er and younger martial sister are now. Well, now that I have gone deep into the tiger''s den, I can''t do anything rashly. It''s really depressing. "


    "It''s true that Tang Wei is arrogant and reckless in killing people, but do I really need to stay here with him and continue to consume?" Ximenyu thought to himself, he could not help wondering whether his action was worth it or not. After all, in the world of the jungle, death and injury are inevitable, and there is no absolute right or wrong."Well, when did I become such a babe? If it wasn''t for my self-protection, Tang Wei had already killed me, and Ke''er and younger martial sister had also been stained by him, so this person must be removed, and this also helped Youli girl. Anyone who married Tang Wei would have nightmares." Ximen Yu said with a smile that he had figured out the purpose of his trip.


    ...


    "Dad, if I don''t go back, I won''t marry Tang Wei."


    "Nonsense, he doesn''t deserve you. He''s about the same age as you. He''s already the best in the period of the great God. So in terms of talent and strength, family background and power, you''ve reached a high level." The master of Chu village yelled.


    "Well, what''s so great about his strength? It''s not that he was cut off half his arm." Chu Youli retorted.


    "So you told someone else to do tonville''s arm?" The heart of the Lord of Chu suddenly sank.


    "What? Mr. Tang''s arm is broken? " Yao Shufen, the quiet mother, said in surprise.


    "Shu Fen, listen to your tone, you leave this matter is even you also hide?"


    "What, Dad, I didn''t instigate people to do that arm. It was he who met his opponent this time. It has nothing to do with me." Chu Youli denied.


    "That is, Youli and I are inseparable. She may instruct others to break their arms." Yao Shufen and Yao Shufen.


    "Well, I believe you Li would not have done such a thing, but now people think that you Li sent someone to do it. We can''t say it." The master of Chu village was depressed.


    "Whatever he is, I''m not afraid of the shadow. I haven''t done it before." Secluded from the road.


    "My child, her father, what do you want to do now? Tang Zhen won''t send someone to catch us, will you? " Yao Shufen worried.


    "Mother, don''t worry. They have any evidence to prove that I instigated people to do it. Besides, hunhai hasn''t reached the point where they say nothing about Feiming mountain villa."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2417

    "Youli, sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight. You should understand that once we have a war between Youli villa and Feiming villa, those so-called allies of XIX will definitely not intervene to help. When we lose both sides of the battle, they will naturally be able to take advantage of the profits."


    "In this case, Feiming villa naturally understands this truth. It is not because our daughter refuses to marry Tang Wei that they will invade our villa."


    "Yes, isn''t that right, father?"


    "In spite of that, Tangzhen is a very short and narrow-minded top-ranking strong man. Now that Tang Wei has been cut off half of his arm, and all the people in the muddy sea are watching their jokes. In this case, how can he give up? I''m not afraid. I''m afraid that his dog will jump into the wall and bite us back. Then it will be in trouble. Alas." The master of Chu village sighed.


    "Dad, do you really have the heart to let me marry someone like Towne?" Chu Youli sad way.


    "My child, her father, if you dare, I will never forgive you in my life."


    "Niang, you are the best, Wuwu."


    "Quiet away from the good, don''t be afraid, there is a mother, mother will not let anyone hurt you."


    "Well, I don''t mean to sacrifice seclusion. I don''t have an ally for a lifetime, but I have a family that I can''t break for a lifetime. I still understand this truth." The master of Chu village should answer the way.


    "Youli, do you know where the childe went after cutting off Tang Wei''s hand?"


    "What do you mean, mother, do you want to confess him?" You Li worried.


    "Silly daughter, how can Niang mean this? I wonder if that childe can beat Tang Wei, can you borrow his hand..." Mrs. Chu did not go on, but the meaning was obvious.


    "No, if Tangwei dies, Tangzhen will go crazy and blood wash us away from the villa." The master of Chu immediately rejected his wife''s proposal.


    "Well, this is really a thorny problem."


    "Hum, I blame my father. Why did you fix such a marriage for no reason? I can''t even throw it away now." Chu Youli depressed road.


    "Well, Youli, it''s really dad''s fault, but my father''s original intention is also good, but I didn''t expect that Tongwei''s child was so bad-natured."


    "What''s more, he has defiled a few women over the years. If I were to marry such a dirty man, I would not agree to die." Chu you Li again three strong tone.


    "Now that Tang Wei has broken half of his arm, it has proved that his strength is not so good. Moreover, our precious daughter is still perfect. How could she marry a man like him who is physically and mentally handicapped, a child or her father. Why don''t you go to their villa and withdraw this marriage?" Mrs. Chu suggested.


    "I''m afraid at this point, they won''t agree to give up marriage." Is the chief criminal of Chu village.


    "Well, so what? If we announce to the public that we have withdrawn the marriage, what else can he do with us?" Mrs. Chu took a hard line.


    "Well, it''s not appropriate for us to say that. People will think that we have fallen into trouble, but if you put it forward, it''s natural." Chuzhuang Master said with a smile.


    "Dad, what am I going to do?" You from happy way.


    "You go back to the village obediently, and then declare to the public that you want to make your own decisions about your marriage, so you plan to hold a martial arts matchmaking meeting. Only the strongest man deserves you."


    "Mm-hmm, I see. That is to say, Tong Wei has broken his arm, so he is not worthy of me. I can choose the best husband."


    "Youli, if Tong Wei wins in your blind date meeting, what reason do you have to refuse him?" Mrs. Chu worried.


    "Mother, don''t worry, don''t say that Tang Wei has no ability to win the first place. Even if he wins the first place, I can not choose him." You from a smile.


    "I''m afraid it won''t work. There''s a set of rules for martial arts dating. Since you choose to recruit a spouse and choose the best husband, you''ll marry whoever wins the first place. Of course, you can limit the standard of competition, so you should be prepared to undertake the results of the contest." The leader of Chu village is serious.


    "Well, at least it''s better than marrying Tony directly." Chu Youli replied, thinking of ximenyu involuntarily. If only he could come to his own martial arts competition and marriage recruitment meeting, he might have the qualification to win the top prize with his ability to cut off Tang Wei.


    "Well, that''s it. You can announce it when you go back."


    "Well, thank you dad for supporting your daughter so much." Chu you from happy way.


    ...


    "report to the villa leader that Chu Youli has been taken back to the villa by the leader of Chu, but she has less to do with the master''s broken arm, so she unilaterally rescinds the engagement and says that she has to decide her own marriage, and plans to hold a martial arts contest and blind date meeting in Youli villa on the ninth day of next month."


    "Bang." Tang Zhen beat hard, and the stone table broke.


    "What a bully


    "Master, don''t be angry."


    "How can I swallow this breath? This is clearly a good play played by Chu Wei and Chu you Li, which made my son suffer the pain of breaking his arm in vain. Now, he has been divorced and ridiculed by people all over the world. Does Chuwei really think I dare not do anything about his daughter? " Tang Zhen thought more and more."Dad, you have to make decisions for the child." Tang Wei''s voice from far to near, with a very sentimental and unwilling.


    "Will, you know all about it?"


    "Youli doesn''t want me. She really dislikes me. I knew it would be like this if she wanted to hold a marriage meeting." Tang Wei said anxiously.


    "Willy, don''t worry about it. It''s not what you think."


    "Dad, with your beautiful appearance, I''m afraid that all the young talents in hunhai will attend. I''m a man with broken arms, and I have no face and strength to fight for." Tang Wei was deeply distressed that his beloved beauty was about to throw himself into the arms of others. How distressed was this feeling.


    "Who said you didn''t, Wei''er, you are the young master of Feiming mountain villa. Feiming mountain villa is the first villa in hunhai. You are more qualified than anyone else. You should not only attend, but also win the first place. If Chu Youli dares to make any moths, I will wash her Youli villa and avenge you for the broken arm." Tang Zhen''s tone was determined.


    "But I don''t have the strength to win the first place." Tang Wei melancholy way.


    "Don''t worry. There''s still half a month to go before the marriage meeting on the ninth day of next month. In this half month, I''ll teach you the methods of Zhenzhuang and help you win the first place with my Zhenyuan capture skill."


    "Oh, really? Thank you, Dad Tang Wei is so excited that he seems to see the scene that he has won the beauty. His heart is dark and cool.


    "Silly boy, it''s true. Chamberlain Zeng, you are responsible for the villa for half a month. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2418

    "The villa master can rest assured that his subordinates will do their best to protect the integrity of Feiming mountain villa."


    "Well, if you''ll excuse me, will follow me." With that, Tang Zhen took Tang Wei to the chamber of secrets and began a half month intensive assault.


    ...


    "Hey, have you heard that the young leader of Youli mountain villa has retired and said that he should make his own decisions about his marriage. On the ninth day of next month, the recruitment meeting will be held in Youli villa. As long as the young talents under 30 years old and above the level of God can attend it." A well-informed disciple, Bagua Dao.


    "Ah, really? The young villa leader of Youli mountain villa not only escapes from marriage, but also repents in public. Isn''t she afraid to make our villa master anxious? "


    "Who knows, but up to now, our villa master has nothing to say. Maybe he has nothing to do with it."


    "Yes, but let''s not say that, with the beauty of the young leader of Youli mountain villa, I''m afraid that young talents from the whole hunhai sea will be attracted to attend her marriage recruitment meeting."


    "Surely, who doesn''t want to sleep with such a beautiful beauty every day. However, there are not many people who can be worthy of the young leader of Youli mountain villa. After all, he has cultivated to the inferior stage of the great God before he is thirty immortals. This talent is also transcendent. "


    "Well, except for the little master and the three disciples of the villa, the rest of us are not qualified to participate."


    "Yes, alas." Another disciple quite agreed and felt sorry that he could not become a talent like the young villa master. Otherwise, he could go to Youli mountain villa to attend the marriage recruitment meeting.


    "Who said that? I''m still here." Suddenly ximenyu swaggered up to them.


    "By you?" The two disciples who entered the room saw that Liu Sanru, who was not the real name of ximenyu, was so arrogant and disdainful.


    "Why, can''t you?" Ximen Yu asked in reply, affectionate and arrogant.


    "Yes, you can do whatever you like." Two disciples of Feiming villa turned away with a smile.


    "Hum, I don''t care about you. I''d better go to see my elder martial sister linger."


    Soon ximenyu came to the place where elder martial sister linger practiced. He saw that Xu Yegang was also there.


    "Ling''er, do you think I''m going to attend the matrimony meeting of Youli villa?" Xu ye asked casually.


    "Whatever, if you want to go." Zhou Ling said while practicing.


    "Well, what if I accidentally become the son-in-law of Youli villa?" Xu Ye intentionally led the way.


    "Don''t worry, you don''t have a chance. You can''t pass Tong Wei''s test alone."


    "Hum, Tang Wei, this move of Chu you Li is obviously aimed at him, so he certainly has no chance."


    "Even if Tang Wei doesn''t have a chance, there will be elder martial brother Wei, and you will not be able to turn to you. So elder martial brother Xu, you should go and see the world, and don''t take it too seriously."


    "I mean, if elder martial brother Wei doesn''t go to the meeting, I''ll have a good chance." Xu Ye confidently says that Feiming villa is the first villa in the hunhai sea, and he is one of the top three among the thousands of disciples of Feiming villa. He may have a chance to win the beauty.


    Zhou Ling put away his sword and said with a light smile, "that''s really one day. I''d like to congratulate you first."


    "Hey, younger martial sister ling''er, in fact, I lied to you. Don''t feel uncomfortable."


    "Uncomfortable? Elder martial brother Xu, you think too much. " Zhou Ling was speechless.


    "What do you mean? Don''t you understand me, younger martial sister? " Xu Ye lost his way.


    "Elder martial brother, we come to Feiming villa to learn from our master, not to love. If there is something I have misunderstood you before, it''s the younger martial sister''s fault. I hope you don''t put it in your mind." Zhou Ling confessed.


    "No, sister ling''er, you were not like this before. Was it because of Liu San?" Xu Ye Shen said, before Liu San didn''t come, although linger junior sister was polite to herself, she felt that she still had feelings for herself, otherwise she would not be closer to herself.


    "Elder martial brother Xu, you think too much. I have something else to do. I''m going to leave first. Oh, by the way, the recruitment meeting in Youli villa is a good opportunity for experience and training. Cherish it."


    "Younger martial sister ling''er, are you angry with me? That''s why I said it on purpose. I''m sorry, I apologize to you. I shouldn''t have come to test you. Please rest assured. As long as you forgive my indiscretion, I won''t go to Youli villa. " Xu Ye promised.


    "Elder martial brother Xu, you really misunderstood me. I didn''t mean that." Zhou Ling was speechless. He didn''t expect that Xu Ye was such a narcissistic person.


    "Hey, younger martial sister ling''er, as long as you don''t get angry."


    "Zhou Ling was tongue tied for a moment and didn''t know what to say.


    "Ha ha, I said elder martial brother Xu, you are so cheeky that you are almost catching up with me." Ximen Yu couldn''t help laughing.


    "Liu San, it''s you. Why are you here?" Xu Ye immediately felt his face burning. He must have heard what he said. How embarrassing it is to step on the horse."Naturally, I came to find my elder martial sister ling''er. Elder martial sister ling''er, you said it was right." Ximen Yu said with a smile.


    "Liu San, don''t laugh. I don''t know you well." Zhou Ling was ungrateful.


    "Elder martial sister ling''er, I''m going to attend the marriage recruitment meeting of Youli mountain villa. Do you think I have a chance to win the beauty back and the beauty lying drunk is bad?"


    "Well, it''s up to you. What people want is the top talents above the realm of God." Elder martial sister Zhou Ling didn''t think so.


    "Elder martial sister ling''er, don''t worry about opposing it. Why don''t we make a bet again? If I win the first place in the meeting, how do you plan to fulfill the bet?"


    "Hum, if you can win the first place in this way, I''ll leave it to you after Zhou Ling."


    "I can do anything I want?" Ximen Yu stressed.


    "Sister ling''er, no way." Xu Ye subconsciously stops him. Although he thinks Liu San is a toad who wants to eat swan meat and has no chance to win the first place in the meeting, he still doesn''t want to give Liu San even a little chance to get in touch with sister linger.


    "Yes, all right." Zhou Ling ignored Xu ye and answered without thinking.


    "Ha ha, that''s what you said, elder martial brother Xu. Please help me make a witness." Ximen Yu said with a smile that he was very confident in himself. After all, he was the third place in the eight directions gathering competition. Of course, if he cooperated with the common array, there would be no match under the middle level of the great God. Now it''s just a party''s marriage meeting in hunhai. Ximenyu hasn''t put it in his heart.


    "Well, Liu San, I''ll make a bet with you. If you don''t get the first place, please don''t disturb younger martial sister ling''er." Xu ye took the opportunity to say.


    "Elder martial brother Xu, what right do you have to interfere with me?" Zhou Ling said gloomily.


    "Well, I promise you." Liu San agreed happily.


    "Liu San, you..." Zhou Ling took a look at Liu San, five flavors in his heart.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2419

    Zhou Ling didn''t expect Liu San to agree to this unfair bet so easily. Didn''t he worry that he would lose the game.


    "Younger martial brother Liu, senior brother Xu, I am not your gambling money. Don''t involve me." Zhou Ling said coldly.


    "Elder martial brother Xu, what if you lose?" Ximen Yu ignored Zhou Ling and asked Xu Ye Dao.


    "If I lose, I will be far away from sister linger, and I won''t come to see her again. Well, that''s fair. "


    "Ha ha, this is not fair. Elder martial sister ling''er is my man. You can''t find her any more." Ximen Yu said with a smile.


    "Bah, who is yours, huh?" Zhou Ling obviously couldn''t let go. Ximen Yu easily agreed to other people''s unrealistic demands. Obviously, he didn''t put himself at ease. Zhou Ling felt angry when he thought about it.


    "Hey, hey." Ximen Yu smiles and doesn''t refute. Looking at elder martial sister ling''er''s appearance, how can he not understand her mind.


    "What do you want?" Xu Ye looks at ling''er''s younger sister and Liu Sanmei''s coming and going. She can''t help but say in a hurry that Liu San will turn back.


    "If you lose, you will be my little brother. You will do whatever I ask you to do."


    "One of the four disciples of Feiming mountain villa, do you want me to be your follower?" Xu Ye doubted that he had heard something wrong. Who is Liu San? He is just a little intern student. Otherwise, relying on some hidden artifact on his body, his own strength would have ruined him for a long time. Unexpectedly, he dared to put forward such a request in a dignified manner.


    "Why not? That''s fine. " Liu San is going.


    "Well, if you promise, I don''t believe you really have that ability. But I have a condition, if you really win, I do your duty, can''t be known by others Xu Ye gritted his teeth and comforted himself that Liu San could not have won the first place. If he really got the first place by luck, he would not be ashamed to become his follower. After understanding these, Xu Ye lowered his superior head.


    "No, I''m willing to accept you as a mediocre attendant. If you''re still picky and don''t let others know, I''m no prestige." Ximen Yu chucked his mouth.


    "Liu San, don''t push your luck." Xu Ye sank his voice.


    "Elder martial brother Xu, don''t make a mistake. Now you want to bet with me, not I want you to bet with me." Ximenyu remained unmoved and insisted on his own views.


    "Elder martial sister ling''er, do you think so?" Ximen Yu said with a smile.


    "Well, I said, it''s none of my business."


    Looking at linger''s handsome appearance, Xu Ye is helpless. Although she doesn''t want to agree with Liu San, she insists that Liu San can win.


    "Well, I hope you keep your word."


    "Don''t worry. If I don''t do it, I''ll leave Feiming villa immediately." Ximen Yu said with a smile, of course, he didn''t intend to stay any more. As long as he solved Tang Wei, he planned to withdraw.


    "Well, Liu San, don''t come to me in the future." Zhou Ling heard ximenyu''s words and left angrily.


    Looking at Zhou Ling''s graceful figure, Ximen Yu sighed: "see, elder martial sister linger has already made a secret promise to my heart. Alas, there is no way. It''s so excellent."


    "Hum, don''t be complacent. Elder martial sister linger was cheated by your sweet words for a while. One day, he will realize my good and come back to me again."


    "Ha ha, let''s see."


    ...


    in a twinkling of an eye, half a month later, Youli villa gathered young heroes who came to attend the meeting.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, today, I''m away from the villa. I''m not very honored. Thank you for taking the trouble to attend the young girl''s marriage conference. Now I''ll announce the rules of the contest, which are divided into four levels. As we all know, our little girl is matchless in beauty, so the one who can be worthy of her is also a handsome gentleman. According to the competition standard of the marriage recruitment conference, now please stand in ten rows of people below the age of thirty and above the level of gods. The little girl will select the people who meet the requirements from among you The master of Chu Zhuang preached.


    According to the requirements of the leader of Chu village, we stood in ten rows. Because there were thousands of gongzige who met the competition standard, there were hundreds of people in each row.


    Under the guidance of the leader of the Chu village, Chu Youli chooses the first person who is not good at first and looks ordinary, but rejects them by one vote.


    "You, and you, through." Chu Youli is arrogant like a little princess, and like a general on the battlefield, saying nothing.


    "Thank you. Thank you, Master Chu and miss Chu." Those who are selected are excited. Once they are selected, it means that their appearance has been recognized by Miss Chu and qualified to continue to compete.


    Those who had not been selected by Chu Youli were depressed and distressed. However, they had no choice but to make them look so plain that they were not worthy of the beautiful Chu Youli, so they had to retire dejectedly.Soon, Chu Youli selected ximenyu as his platoon. Liu San, Xu ye, and Wei Yu, who were not named ximenyu, were all retired from the army, but they didn''t see Tang Wei. This made everyone confused. They couldn''t figure out what villa leader Tang and Tang Wei were doing.


    "Mr. Wei, you are here too." Chu Youli says with a smile to Wei Yu that Wei Yu is the first disciple of Feiming mountain villa. His strength is unpredictable, and he has a good appearance. Therefore, he is the dream lover of thousands of girls. Unexpectedly, he will attend his own marriage recruitment meeting. Chu Youli feels a little surprised and has some surprises at the same time.


    "I''ve met Miss Chu." Wei Yu is a little stiff.


    "Mr. Wei, you are welcome. You can continue to participate in the next round."


    "Well, thank you, Miss Chu." Wei Yu chuckled, and was not surprised by the result.


    Chu you left lightly a head, and then choose the next one.


    "You, and you, I''m sorry." Chu Youli bows to Xu ye and Ximen Yu and apologizes.


    "Alas." Xu Ye sighed, but she didn''t even pass the first level. She couldn''t help looking at Zhou Ling in the crowd. She seemed very worried that she would see herself eliminated. Fortunately, she didn''t seem to pay attention to herself, but the next second Xu Ye felt more depressed. It seemed that even Zhou Ling couldn''t see her.


    "Miss Chu, don''t do it. I want to take part in the next round." Ximen Yu said with a smile.


    "Oh? Good. " Chu Youli''s heart trembled. Hearing ximenyu''s voice, Chu Youli immediately remembered that the man in front of him was Ximen childe. No wonder he didn''t know what he looked like now. As expected, he disguised himself and mixed into Feiming villa to find Tang Wei''s revenge.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2420

    "Thank you, Miss Chu." Ximen Yu blinked at Chu you Li, which was meaningful.


    "West... Shhh, you are welcome." Chu Youli was overjoyed and almost called out the real name of ximenyu. Fortunately, she was smart enough, so she changed her way at the critical moment.


    "Youli, the boy is so shabby and looks like a ruffian. How can he enter the next level? How can we convince the public in Youli villa like this Master Chu Wei pulled Chu Youli''s collar and reminded him in a low voice.


    "Dad, don''t say so much, let''s continue to choose." Chu you left regardless and insisted.


    "Well, well." Although the master of Chu wondered why his daughter would leave such goods as ximenyu, the most important thing now is to carry out the marriage recruitment contest, so he did not say anything more.


    Soon, Chu Youli selected the players who are qualified to enter the next link, including ximenyu, a total of 109.


    "Congratulations, you passed the beauty pass set by my daughter. What will happen next is... "


    "Wait, Master Chu, I''m not satisfied. Why is that person so ordinary that he can pass the test Suddenly someone put forward to interrupt the words of the leader of Chu village and pointed to Ximen Yudao.


    "Yes, I don''t accept it. Is it because he is from Feiming villa?" Another echoed, protesting.


    "I''m from Feiming mountain villa, but I haven''t passed the test either." Xu Ye of Feiming mountain villa retorts, feeling depressed. In terms of his appearance, Xu Ye thinks that he is no worse than Liu San. Why should he be eliminated, and Liu San''s goods can be passed.


    "Er... In a word, we are not satisfied. Please give us a statement from the leader of Chu village." Some people responded, more and more people protested, and the mood on the scene was almost out of control.


    "This..." this is the first time that the master of Chu encountered such a thing. He looked at his daughter and hoped that she would replace Ximen Yu in order to calm down the public anger.


    Ximen Yu didn''t expect that his appearance would make people angry. However, who made himself thick skinned, he said: "please be calm. My name is Liu San, and I am the most potential disciple of Feiming mountain villa. Moreover, I feel that my appearance is outstanding, and the most important thing is to win Qi. Therefore, based on the above points, I am qualified to stand here. Miss Chu, do you think so Liu San said brazenly.


    "Well, this is my wedding party. What kind of husband I want to choose has nothing to do with you. Whether you love me or not, you can''t go." Chu you from the nod, attitude tough way.


    "Well, I''m sorry, everyone. Since I was a child, I have no choice but to be a father. I hope you don''t take it to heart." The master of Chu village came to an end in time.


    After hearing this, everyone felt helpless. Chu Youli made it clear that he would not give them face. What''s more, it was a meeting for people to marry. It was also a freedom for them to choose what kind of husband to marry.


    "Now that everyone has no objection, let''s go to the second level of talent level. As we all know, the little girl immortal is 28 years old, but it is already the inferior state of the great God. Therefore, the talent that can match the little girl is not weaker than the little girl besides the appearance. Therefore, among the 109 young talents who have entered this stage, those of you who have not reached the level of the great gods, please leave the arena. "


    At the command of the leader of Chu village, those gods who were glad that they had passed the beauty barrier one second later left the duel platform in succession. In the end, only 38 of them, including ximenyu, were still standing on the platform.


    "Liu San, you are just a little god state. Why don''t you go?" The subject Qi of Chuzhuang is not good.


    "The master of Chu village doesn''t know something about it. In fact, I''m the highest level of God. In order to get into Feiming mountain villa, I hid my realm. If you don''t believe it, I can verify it Ximen Yu said with a smile.


    "No, even if you are in the realm of God, you have not reached the standard of passing the customs. Please leave quickly." Chuzhuang master frowned and said that he didn''t like Liu San, a cynic and shameless person.


    "Master Chu, please listen to my explanation. In fact, I am not a native of the fairyland. I only flew to the fairyland four or five years ago. So I have broken through the present state in recent years. My talent is no worse than these gods. Please give me another chance. I believe I can give you a surprise in the next level." Ximen Yu still insisted.


    "Well, no matter what you say, you haven''t reached the standard of this level, so what you say is useless." The master of Chu village refused.


    "Miss Chu, what do you think? Today is your meeting, you has the final say. " Seeing that the villa master did not give him a chance, Ximen Yu turned to ask Chu you Li Dao.


    "Well, Mr. Liu''s temperament is extraordinary. I believe you are not inferior to me. Dad, let him pass the test." Chu Youli bangqiang road.


    "Ah, that''s ok?" We were once again depressed by Chu Youli''s choice, especially those gods who were asked to step down.


    "Miss Chu, in fact, I''m not from fairyland, and my strength is good. I hope you can let me enter the next level." Suddenly someone was unwilling to be eliminated and asked.


    "Miss Chu, me too.""Me too. Believe me, I''m no worse than Liu San."


    One person echoed, more and more people asked, can not tell the true from the false.


    "Be quiet. If anyone quarrels again, I will leave Youli villa immediately. I said, this is my meeting, I has the final say. Chu Youli depressed way, did not expect that there will be so many people, in order to enter the next round, actually brazen imitation of Ximen Yu.


    "Ha ha, you''d better be quiet. Besides, even if Liu San of Ming mountain villa passes this pass, he won''t be able to pass the third pass, so we''d better wait and see." The master of Chu Zhuang once again made a voice to break away from the encirclement.


    "Well, well, since the master of Chu village has said so, what else can we say?" We had to give up and let Liu San hop on the stage for a while.


    "The third level, the strength level, you need to win my little girl before you can pass this pass and enter the final top battle. Do you understand?"


    "I see, Master Chu."


    "Secluded, the scene will be handed over to you."


    "Yes, Dad." Chu You Ying Dao, facing Ximen Yu, they said, "as long as you can take my Youli Shenshang palm, you can pass through this pass."


    "Miss Chu, in the official villa of xiayitian mountain villa, let me come first to meet you Guanzhuang, the second most powerful disciple of Yitian mountain villa, said that the first disciple was eliminated from the competition because of his poor appearance. I have to say, it''s really a trick by nature.


    "Officer, please." Chu you from the cold voice.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2421

    "Miss Chu, please." Officials and villages are polite.


    "Hum, look at the palms." Chu Youli no longer talks nonsense, and suddenly splits out with one hand. It seems careless, but in fact, it contains great spiritual power. Before the palm wind comes, the spiritual storm has been under the city.


    Guanzhuang was about to fight back, so he was hurt by Chu Youli''s wounded palm. When Chu Youli slapped him in the palm, he didn''t react.


    In the blink of an eye, Guanzhuang is like a broken kite, which is hit and flew under the stage.


    "Mr. Guan, I''ve accepted." Chu you away from the delicate jade hand, plain way.


    "Cough... Miss Chu''s wounded palm really deserves its reputation. I''m convinced." Guanzhuang covered his chest and struggled to get up from the ground.


    "Offend, next."


    "Miss Chu, I want to meet you when I go to the deer plough."


    "It turns out to be Duke Lu of Qiuye villa. Nice to meet you. Please."


    "Miss Chu, I''m offended." Deer plough suddenly turned into a gust of wind, toward Chu you from the volume.


    Chu you from the eyebrow micro Cu, and then close their eyes, with the feeling of the void constantly hit the spirit of injury palm.


    Luli has been unable to find a good next mobile phone meeting, and the spiritual world is constantly suffering from the destruction of Chu Youli. Finally, after holding on for about a minute, he was overwhelmed and defeated.


    "Well, Miss Chu is really both powerful and beautiful. It''s a pity that I''m not talented. I''m really ashamed." Lu Li was ashamed. She didn''t expect that Chu Youli, who did not show her mountains or dew, was so powerful that she was not even her opponent.


    "Mr. Lu''s words are heavy." Chu Youli responded.


    "Chu Youli''s strength is even higher than Duke Lu. You should know that Duke Lu is the most powerful disciple of Qiuye mountain villa."


    "Yes, even Luli is not her opponent. Can we still be her opponent? If we are defeated by seconds like the official manor of Yitian mountain villa, we will lose face."


    "Yes, it seems that Chu Youli''s rose with thorns is not something that ordinary people can enjoy."


    See Chu you from the Great Exhibition of divine power, everyone whispered.


    "Next, please." The master of Chu village said with a smile that he was proud of his daughter. In such a moment of public attention, strength is the best illustration. Many of the original participants in the protest have closed their mouths. Thinking of this, the leader of Chu took a look at Liu San, but he didn''t expect that he was still foolishly happy, as if he didn''t realize how embarrassing his situation was.


    "Liu San, hum, you will know later that you are not qualified to lift shoes for my daughter." The master of Chu village hummed.


    "Miss Chu, Pa Pa Pa, good skills, then let me meet you."


    "Who am I talking about? It turns out that he is the king''s eldest son of Tianying''s mansion."


    "It turns out that Miss Chu knows me too. I feel honored. Ha ha." Wang Dongzhi said with a smile.


    "Cut the crap and watch the moves." Chu Youli doesn''t want to talk too much nonsense with Wang Dongzhi. After all, a playboy like him, who doesn''t know how many women have been involved in, is not interested in him at all. It''s better to make a quick decision.


    Soon, the two began to fight. Although Wang Dongzhi was romantic, his strength was really good. Chu Youli and he fought for hundreds of rounds, but still failed to win or lose.


    "Stop, I declare that the war between Prince Wang and my daughter is tied." The master of Chu manor couldn''t bear to see his precious daughter working so hard, so he stopped fighting in time.


    Chu Youli walked to her father''s side and whispered, "I don''t like Wang Dongzhi. Dad, please go down.".


    "Well, it''s up to you."


    "Mr. Wang, although your strength is equal to that of my daughter, I said that the future son-in-law of Youli mountain villa is absolutely second to none in terms of strength, so I''m sorry." The leader of Chu village was directly in charge. With his status, there was no need to give Wang Dongzhi of Tianying mansion any face. Even if his father, Wang Tianying, came, he should be polite to himself.


    "Well, the Lord of Chu has opened his golden mouth. What else can I say? Goodbye." Wang Dongzhi then left Youli villa to find his next target.


    Soon, in addition to ximenyu, the other contestants continued to fight Chu Youli. At present, less than ten people have defeated Chu Youli.


    "Liu San, it''s your turn." The master of Chu village said coldly, but he wanted to see what kind of tricks Liu San would play in order to pass the customs.


    "Yes, Master Chu."


    "Miss Chu, don''t be merciful for a while." Ximen Yujian said with a smile.


    "No, if you can''t beat me, you are not qualified to enter the next level. This is my principle." Chu you from the light smile way, but the tone is very firm.


    "Well, I''m afraid that will disappoint you." Ximen Yu is still heartless. Chu Youli is good at palming and spiritualism, which is not a problem for him at all. He is confident that he can beat her by surprise.


    "Let''s get started." Chu Youli made an instant move and wanted to know where the gap between himself and ximenyu was. After all, ximenyu was the strong one who had defeated Tang Wei, and his strength should not be underestimated.Sure enough, Chu Youli''s mental attack came before the arrival of Zhangfeng, but ximenyu''s mental defense was far better than Chu Youli''s, so her mental attack had no lethality to ximenyu, so Chu Youli''s Shenshang palm''s lethality was greatly reduced.


    "Pa" a sound, Ximen Yu''s palm and Chu you away from together, Chu you from just want to pull away, Ximen Yu grabbed her palm.


    "Miss Chu, it seems that you are not good at me." Ximen Yu said with a smile.


    "Mr. Liu, please respect yourself." Chu Youli was depressed and said that his wounded palm really had no killing effect on Ximen Yu. Who made Ximen Yu''s spiritual strength far stronger than his own? Chu Youli even felt that if Ximen Yu released all his spiritual strength, he could not bear it at all. Maybe he just faced himself and was defeated.


    "Hey, hey." Ximen Yu just put up his palm and stuck it on Chu Youli''s palm. The feeling of ten fingers connecting one heart is really endless.


    "What are you looking at?" Chu Youli turns awkwardly and dare not look directly at Ximen Yu''s eyes.


    "Ah, don''t you, Miss Chu, are you deliberately releasing water. Can Liu San be your rival? " Lu Li of Qiuye villa questioned.


    "Yes, it''s obvious. I hope the Lord of Chu can give us an explanation."


    "That is, you Li villa can''t bully people like this. We just want fairness and justice."


    "Ha ha, you want to be fair and just, don''t you? Mr. Lu, why don''t you fight with me first Ximenyu defied.


    My other book, the campus''s top-notch mad God, has 4.17 million words. If you don''t read it, go to see it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2422

    "Ha ha, good, very good, then stop talking nonsense. If you have any strategies, you can use them." Lu Li was very angry and said with a smile that Liu San, a self defeating thing, had defied himself so openly. If he didn''t make him disabled, it would be hard to vent his hatred.


    "Mr. Lu, you asked for it." After Ximen Yu finished speaking, his mind moved, and his mental strength quickly entered Lu Li''s mind like lightning.


    Lu Li''s spirit trembled. He felt that his body was not his own. He never thought Liu San''s spiritual strength was so powerful. But no matter how, he can''t lose to Liu San, or he will not be able to lift his head completely.


    So Lu Li used his whole body''s magic power to lock in Liu San, who was the pseudonym of ximenyu, and wanted to suppress his skills.


    Ximen Yu felt a strong momentum to lock himself in. This kind of great spirit level momentum was far beyond himself. Therefore, even if he released all his divine power, he could not resist. Therefore, Ximen Yu had to start the mysterious defense array again and wrap his body in the array as much as possible. As a result, the attack of Luli was greatly reduced.


    "Why, why." Lu Li''s mental strength was too heavy to bear. Finally, he was extremely unwilling to lose the battle. Therefore, if he was crazy, it was hard to accept that Liu San''s strength would be so strong.


    "You''re all right now." Chu Youli glanced at the crowd and said.


    Those who were still clamoring for Chu Youli to let Liu San pass the test were speechless. After all, Liu San easily won the Duke Luli of Qiuye mountain villa, which has already explained everything.


    "Well, I didn''t expect Liu San to have two talents. But I don''t believe you can laugh at the end The master of Chu thought.


    "Ha ha, I announce that Wei Yu, Li Haotian, LAN Feng, Yu Gujing, ran Qiuyue, Xue Yu, Zhang Xiong, Zhao Dongqu, Liu San, the above nine people have entered the final pass and have a final decision." The master of Chu village announced loudly that these nine talented young people are the most famous talented young people in hunhai. Now they are gathering together to compete for the top position in order to become their son-in-law. Ha ha, this feeling is really amazing.


    "Wait a minute." Master Tang of Feiming mountain villa, with Tang Wei, appears in the duel table in the blink of an eye.


    "It turned out to be brother Tang. If you lose your welcome, you''re disrespectful." The master of Chu village bowed his hand and sighed in his heart that he should not have come.


    "Brother Chu, I''m very talented and powerful. I''m also the fiance of Youli''s niece. So how can such an important marriage meeting be without him?" Tang Zhen laughs ha ha way, but the heart is dark hate unceasingly.


    "Ha ha, what brother Tang said is that it will come to an end soon after seeing this competition. But my nephew Tang Wei has just come. Is it a little late to come?" The leader of Chu village hinted that he didn''t want Tang Wei to join the contest. Although he could not defeat all the opponents with his strength, Tang Zhen and Tang Wei disappeared, and they have not come until now. It''s hard to guarantee that they will play tricks and make people unable to defend themselves.


    "No, it''s too late. The place on the field has not been decided, so everything is still in time, isn''t it? What''s more, the engagement that you and I personally made for them can be ignored, not to mention such trivial matters. " Tang Zhenyi points to the way.


    "I''m afraid I have to go through my daughter''s opinion. After all, she is the protagonist today."


    "Brother Chu is so afraid that Wei''er will attend the meeting? Or do you dare not face me, Wei''er Tang Zhen deep voice, not angry from the prestige.


    "Well, what did brother Tang say?" The leader of Chu village scolded him, but he still wanted to be polite.


    "Well, don''t say so much. I''m going to attend the meeting today, unless Youli''s niece agrees to marry Wei''er immediately." Tang Zhen shook his arm and said domineering that there was no room for discussion.


    "Dad, let him participate." Chu you from don''t want Father and uncle Tang conflict intensified, so understanding way.


    "Ha ha, that''s right. Come on, Wei. It''s up to you." Tang Zhen patted Tang Wei on the shoulder and encouraged him.


    "Don''t worry, Dad. I have confidence in myself." Tang Wei said with a smile that his father had taught him Zhenyuan''s secret skill of seizing Zhenyuan in the past half a month. Although he had practiced it all night, he still had less than 1% of his training. However, compared with half a month ago, Tang Wei still felt that his strength had been tens of times stronger.


    "Well, that''s good. I''ll show you your power and let those who look down on you shut up." Tang Zhen said, but also glanced at the master of Chu village, and then retired from the stage of marriage contest.


    "In this case, let''s make a group of Wei Yu, Li Haotian, LAN Feng, Yu Gujing, ran Qiuyue, Xue Yu, Zhang Xiong, Zhao Dongqu, Liu San and Tang Wei. Let''s decide the top five first." The master of Chu proposed.


    "Master Chu, who are our opponents?" Li Haotian of chuyang villa doesn''t understand.


    "Whatever you want. If you don''t like it, you can blow him off the stage first." The leader of Chu manor doesn''t care. In any case, the only winner on the stage, no matter who, can become his son-in-law.


    "Well, I''ll challenge Liu San." Li Haotian of chuyang villa first took his spearhead against Liu San, who was not the real name of ximenyu."Yes, I''ll give you the stand now." The master of Chu retreated to one side.


    "Liu San, you are just a little God. You are not qualified to stand on the stage of marriage recruitment." Li Haotian is aggressive and humane.


    "What are you doing with all that nonsense? It''s embarrassing to be beaten in the face, just like the deer, Mr. Lu." Liu Sany patted his head.


    Lu Li under the observation platform saw ximenyu say so, and felt more dishonored.


    "Hum, Lu Li is only 30 in the list of hunhai wind and cloud. Don''t compare him with me." Li Haotian of chuyang villa shakes his white sleeves, and his tone is not good.


    "So you''re in the top of that list?"


    "You don''t have the right to know. Don''t say I''m bullying the weak. Do something. "


    "You go first." Ximen Yu refused.


    "Are you sure?" Li Haotian frowned and asked again.


    "Yes." Ximenyu cut the railway.


    "Hum, let you pretend to be forced. Now I''ll show you my strength." After Li Haotian finished rotating for a few circles, a series of incandescent lights swept to ximenyu.


    If he is blind, he will be the first one to close his eyes.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2423

    When Ximen Yu closed his eyes, he immediately put his defensive array in front of him to block the light of destruction of the other side, and at the same time released his mental power to interfere with the other side''s divine arts.


    Sure enough, Li Haotian didn''t expect that Liu San could fight back in this situation. He didn''t know what magic weapon he had on him. He could resist his own light of destruction. At the same time, he also released his extremely powerful spiritual power, which directly interfered with the production of his own light of destruction.


    Li Hao''s heavenly eye could not defeat Liu San, so he directly abandoned it instead of using it. His body turned into a flash of lightning and quickly attacked ximenyu.


    Ximenyu didn''t expect that under the attack of his mental power, Li Haotian could still be as strong as lightning, and his strength was far above the deer plough of Qiuye mountain villa.


    Ximenyu did not have time to think about it, so he put out the stone forest magic array. More than a hundred illusory stone pillars immediately surrounded Li Haotian, and cooperated with the spirit technique. Soon, Li Haotian was like a turtle in a jar and could not advance or retreat.


    "Li Haotian, can''t you accept it?" Ximen Yuba airway.


    "Let me out?" Li Haotian said in a deep voice that he didn''t expect Liu San''s magic power to be so high. Alas, now he can see what a real genius is.


    "Well, if you look so arrogant, you can stay in my magic array for a while. Master Chu, you can have the next round of duel. Don''t worry about us. " Liu San said to the master of Chu village.


    "Er... Li Haotian, do you admit defeat? If you throw in the towel, I''ll announce Liu Sansheng. " The master of Chu asked.


    "I... I, alas, it''s just that I''m not as good at it." Li Haotian was ashamed to say that he was so confident just now. Now he is really disgraced.


    "Liu San, since Li Haotian has admitted defeat, you should withdraw the array."


    "Yes, Master Chu." Ximen Yu withdrew the array with satisfaction, and then took a look at Chu Youli. Haha, this girl is really on time.


    "Come on, guys. Keep fighting. You can continue to choose your opponents freely." The master of Chu said.


    "Master Chu, I want to challenge Wei Yu." Yu Gujing pleaded that he had fought with Wei Yu twice, one winning and one losing. The last time he lost to him was in the hunhai Fengyun competition three years ago, so he must defeat him this time. Only in this way can he regain some face.


    "Well, Wei Yu, get ready."


    "Yes, Master Chu." Wei Yu came to Yu Gu Jing and looked at his old opponent.


    "Brother Wei, three years have passed. You must have improved your skills."


    "Hehe, brother Yu is not the same. Otherwise, we should not waste other people''s time, and we''d better fight as soon as possible."


    "Well, I''ve been looking forward to this war for a long time, so... Offended." After Yu Gu Jing finished speaking, his figure disappeared in his place, and Wei Yu immediately met him. The two men immediately scuffled together, and the speed became faster and faster, until it seemed that there were only a few shadows left.


    Soon, the two fought hundreds of moves, but they still did not win or lose. Finally, only the master of Chu Wei of Youli mountain villa and the leader of Tang town of Feiming mountain villa were able to see their moves.


    "Who of them won?" Some people wonder.


    "I don''t know. They are all top experts. I''m afraid it''s not so easy to win or lose for a while."


    "It''s true that in the last turbulent sea, they fought for" yes, Master Chu. " So Tang Wei and his opponent designated by the leader of Chu village fought against each other.


    "Well, Chuwei, an old fox, deliberately arranged LAN Feng, the most powerful of the six, to Wei''er. Fortunately, Wei''er has learned a little essence of Zhenyuan''s capture, so it''s no problem to take LAN Feng." Tang Zhen narrowed his eyes and snorted coldly.


    Sure enough, Tang Wei beat LAN Feng almost without any effort, which made everyone dumbfounded. You know, three years ago, Tang Wei was just on the list of hunhai wind and cloud. "Ha ha, you see, Youli niece''s marriage convention, I have taken three places in the top five. It can be seen that Feiming villa is indeed the first villa in the world. ¡±Tang Zhen laughs.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2424

    "Congratulations, the three disciples of Guizhuang have entered the top five places in the conference. They are really famous teachers and outstanding students."


    "Yes, Feiming villa is indeed the first one."


    The top gods on the scene congratulated one after another. Of course, many of them were insincere and envious, because their disciples could not even enter the top ten. Feiming mountain villa did not know what dog X-ray had stepped on, occupying most of the top five places in the meeting.


    There is no doubt about Wei Yu''s entry into the top five. After all, he is the leader of hunhai''s younger generation. However, Tang Wei and Liu San, who is not well-known, can also enter the top five, which is really unacceptable.


    "Ha ha, thank you, brother Chu. What, continue to preside over the meeting." Tang Zhen laughs, as if to see Wei Er holding back meijiaoniang, the heroes of the world are loyal at the foot of Feiming mountain villa, Chuwei this old fox gas half dead scene.


    "Well." Chu Wei nodded, his heart is very unhappy, everyone is hunhai dignified characters, in full view of the public, so command himself, really hateful.


    "Now the top five are out, but there can only be one husband for the little girl, so you have to continue to fight until the only winner is determined. As for the way to decide, I want to fight in turn, the winner with the highest winning rate


    "Ha ha, this is the most fair. I think Wei''er, Wei Yu and Liu San, my disciples, must be the three with the highest winning rate." Tang Zhen laughs.


    "Ha ha." The master of Chu village said with a smile that although he was very unhappy, what Tang Zhen predicted was not groundless. People''s villa indeed had arrogant capital.


    "Master Tang, I think you are mistaken. I''m Liu San, but I''m not your apprentice." Ximenyu interposed. He was very upset. The old fox in Tangzhen could really put gold on his face. If he didn''t show such eye-catching performance, he would not even look at himself.


    "Ha ha, Liu San, don''t worry. When the meeting is over, I will officially accept you as my apprentice. Then you will be my fifth apprentice." Tang Zhen waved his hand and thought that ximenyu cared about fame and wealth.


    "No, no, master Tang, you have misunderstood me. I mean I''d rather be a chicken head than a phoenix tail. It''s better to be a good son-in-law of Youli mountain villa than to be one of your five apprentices." Ximen Yu said with a smile.


    Chu Youli is very happy when he hears ximenyu''s words, but he is worried. After all, ximenyu''s weakness lies here, and he may not be able to laugh at the end.


    "Well, it''s up to you?" Tang Zhen snored coldly. He didn''t expect that ximenyu was so uninteresting that he not only refused himself in public, but also wanted to rob Wei''er''s fiancee. Hum, he should go back to Feiming mountain villa and calculate with him slowly.


    "Brother Tang, don''t mention it. Liu San is not only very powerful, but also quite courageous. He is really quite good. Maybe he will take the lead." Liu San refused to be a disciple of Tang town in public. His courage and courage are indeed commendable. We should know how many people have been fighting for the entrance of Feiming mountain villa to become the master''s disciple. However, Liu San refused the opportunity without thinking. Therefore, the more he saw it, the more he thought Liu Sanshun was.


    "Master Chu, it seems that your understanding of people needs to be strengthened. Not to mention my son, Tang Wei, my first apprentice, Wei Yu, is beyond Liu San''s life. Liu San, I''m sure, will definitely lose to Wei''er and Wei Yu."


    "Yes, I don''t believe it. Liu San, come on, I believe you can."


    "Well, thank you, Master Chu." Ximen Yu responded that although he was strongly supported by the future father-in-law of the master of Chu, he knew that the reason why the master of Chu supported himself so much was that he was just angry with Tang Zhen, and he didn''t really like himself.


    "Well, no more nonsense, Liu San, let''s start with you. Who do you want to challenge?" The master of Chu said that he still expected Liu San to defeat Wei Yu and Tang Wei, but at the same time, there was some contradiction. After all, he was more satisfied with Wei Yu. Wei Yu was one of the most outstanding figures in the hunhai storm, but he was Tang Zhen''s confidant disciple. If he became his daughter-in-law, he would not treat himself wholeheartedly.


    "Well, I''ll fight Xue Yu and ran Qiuyue first."


    "OK, Xue Yu, get ready."


    So Xue Yu stood up and confronted ximenyu.


    "Liu San, if you have any moves, let''s make a quick decision." Xue Yu said coldly.


    "That''s what I mean."


    Therefore, Xue Yu and Ximen Yu attack at the same time. Xue Yu is good at vocal music. When she plays the piano, she not only charms the mind, but also gathers the sound into a blade, killing people in the invisible.


    Ximen Yu''s spiritual defense is unprecedented, so the sound of the other side''s piano is obviously not enough to make him lose his mind. However, the sound is everywhere, which means that attacks are everywhere. Those sound strikes hidden in the air are like invisible knives.


    Ximen Yu wrapped himself in a safe area with a mysterious array, and then used his exquisite psychic sword technique. As expected, as soon as his sword technique was used, he was like a fish in water, and all the problems were solved easily.


    Simon Yu came to Kwai Yu''s piano skills and blinked up to the other side. Xue Yu obviously didn''t expect Liu San to be so strong. He had to shake up his fingers when he was shocked. However, Rao was so, he still failed to support him for long and he was defeated."Ha ha, congratulations on Liu San''s victory in the first battle. Next, ran Qiuyue. " Chuzhuang Master said with a smile that Liu San''s strength is really impressive.


    So ran Qiuyue stood in front of ximenyu, and had no bottom in her heart. After all, she was as strong as Xue Yu, so it was hard to defeat ximenyu.


    "Liu San, offended." Ran Qiuyue bravely attacked ximenyu. As expected, she lost the battle with ximenyu in less than a few minutes.


    "Yes, brother ran." Ximenyu arch hand road.


    "Brother Liu, you are welcome. Come on." Ran Qiuyue responded.


    "Ha ha, congratulations to Liu San, next city, next Tang Wei." The master of Chu said excitedly that if Liu San could defeat Tang Wei, his precious daughter would not have to marry Tang Wei, the prodigal son of Dengtu. In the end, whether Liu San or Wei Yu won, at least within the scope of his own acceptance.


    "Wei Er, come on, blow up Liu San''s food." Cried Tang Zhen.


    "Don''t worry, Dad, I will. Liu San, I have to admit that you have some strength, but it depends on who you are. Now I''ll let you know what a real master is. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2425

    "Ha ha, you''re still so crazy. Unfortunately, I won''t let you succeed. So Chu Youli, I''m going to decide."


    "Take your life, then." Tang Wei immediately stores his Zhenyuan in the Dantian, and then roars hard. The lion roar skill, which contains Zhenyuan''s capture skill, entangles ximenyu like a dying voice.


    Ximen Yu felt a little tight in his heart and felt the danger. It was totally different from the feeling when he fought with Tang Wei last time. This kind of feeling made people feel scared, as if his Zhenyuan had been controlled by others. I really didn''t expect that Tang Wei''s lion roar skill had made great progress after only half a month.


    At the same time, Ximen Yu''s body instinctively displayed the mysterious defense array. However, he didn''t expect that his own defensive array could no longer stop Tang Wei. Tang Wei''s lion roar skill was like a raging storm, forcing him back step by step.


    Ximenyu also wanted to block his ear recognition like the last time, but he didn''t expect that this time would have no effect at all. No matter how Ximen Yu defended himself, Tang Wei''s voice attack that was direct and pressing on Zhenyuan was still under siege.


    "Am I going to lose to Tang Wei in this way? No, no, Chu Youli is his own. How can he let Tang Wei spoil me? Besides, Tang Wei killed so many people in the street, and he didn''t settle accounts with him well. How could he admit defeat like this?" Ximenyu''s brow was locked, and his cold sweat kept coming out.


    "Liu San, I''d like to see how long you can last?" Tang Wei said coldly that Liu San''s resistance strength is so good that he can still resist it tenaciously. However, his lion roar skill and Zhenyuan''s capture skill have already been used. There is no better way, so he has to wait for Liu San to be defeated. After all, according to the current trend, Liu San is obviously at a disadvantage.


    "Wow, I didn''t expect that Tang Wei''s strength has improved so much. With his current strength, I''m afraid it''s OK to rank in the top five of the hunhai Fengyun list. " Someone screamed.


    "Yes, it''s amazing."


    "Well, how long can Liu San persist?"


    "In a matter of one or two minutes, Liu San is bound to be defeated, but let alone Liu San''s strength can not be underestimated. He even defeated Xue Yu and ran Qiuyue one after another."


    "Yes, it seems that in the past three years, there have been a lot of new masters with both talent and strength. I don''t know what changes will be made to this chaotic sea storm list."


    "I don''t know, but we can see some clues from this meeting, so we should wait and see."


    "Mm-hmm."


    Chu Youli looks at Ximen Yu who is losing. He is nervous to his throat. If Ximen Yu loses, he may have to make a choice. Finally, there is a childe who has an eye on himself. Chu Youli hopes Ximen Yu can win this crucial game. However, Ximen Yu''s disadvantage in the realm is too obvious, so it is very difficult to win Tang Wei today.


    The onlookers whispered to each other and seemed very excited. However, ximenyu was very entangled at this moment. If his realm has reached the realm of great deity, there is no doubt that no one will be his opponent. But unfortunately, ximenyu''s realm is still in the state of Shangshen''s superior level. Therefore, facing Tang Wei, who is the middle level of the great God, is under great pressure, especially when Tang Wei inherits the secret skill of Zhenyuan capture in Feiming mountain villa.


    "If we continue to make decisions, we will be disturbed." Ximen Yu decided to use his own common array, otherwise he would definitely lose. Once he lost the game, Chu Youli would probably fall into the hands of Tang Wei.


    "Ah." Ximen Yu yelled loudly to confuse people''s hearing and hearing. At the same time, he set up a passing array. Although the array was simple in such a short period of time, its defense was unexpected.


    After Ximen Yu set up the passing array, he suddenly felt that the sense of crisis that oppressed him disappeared, and his body was no longer forced to retreat, but formed a temporary confrontation with Tang Wei.


    Slowly, Tang Wei couldn''t bear it more and more. Soon, his hair was gray and his skin was wrinkled. He was bitten by his true element and looked like he was a few decades old.


    "Wow." The crowd exclaimed, but they didn''t expect that in just a few minutes, Tang Wei was so old. It seems that his skills cost him a lot of real yuan. If he goes on like this, once his true yuan is exhausted, he will die here.


    "Will, are you ok?" Tang Zhen was surprised and distressed. He didn''t expect Liu San, a humble disciple, to stab his hand like this. Even though Wei''er had learned one percent of his Zhenyuan capture skill, he still couldn''t suppress him.


    "No... nothing, Dad. For the sake of seclusion, I will not give up." Tang Wei''s life and death attacks him. Now, he is really in a dilemma. If he withdraws his skills, he will inevitably suffer greater repercussions from Zhenyuan. In that case, he will not only lose his seclusion, but also greatly affect his realm cultivation. However, hard and Liu Sankang in the end, they are faced with the exhaustion of Zhenyuan and the loss of their magic power. Therefore, Zhenyuan''s capture is really a double-edged sword.


    "Liu San, what have you done? How did you suddenly become so defensive? " Tang Zhen questioned, the heart is very anxious, if you delay it, Wei''er is afraid to be abandoned."Ha ha, master Tang, do you want to know? I will not tell you Ximenyu is not anxious or slow.


    "Boy, if you dare to cheat in public, you are looking for death." After that, he wants to teach Ximen Yu a lesson.


    The master of Chu village made an instant move to stop Tang Zhen''s interference.


    "Brother Tang, it''s clearly Liu San''s skill. How can we say that Liu San cheated?" Chuzhuang Master said with a smile.


    "Master Chu, if you cheat, I''ll tell you if you''ve cheated. You''d better not interfere." Tang Zhen Nu road.


    "Brother Tang, today''s x is a good candidate for the little girl''s marriage recruitment meeting. If you have any opinions about Chu, Chu is going to ask for advice. But if you want to interfere with the process of the meeting, Chu will not accept it." The leader of Chu Zhuang also took a hard line.


    "Chuwei, are you really going to fight against me for Liu San Tang Zhen said in a deep voice.


    "Brother Tang, it''s time for the competition. If my nephew, Tang Wei, is not as good as others, it''s better to admit defeat as soon as possible."


    "Chuwei, are you really going to make me do it?"


    "Everybody comments on it. Is it unfair for villa master Tang to do so?" Instead of answering Tang Zhen''s questions, the leader of Chu asked about other top-grade Shinto.


    However, those people are obviously not stupid, faltering, neither side to help, sit to reap the benefits.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2426

    "Chuwei, I think you have ulterior motives. You''re trying to force me on purpose." Tang Zhen was almost mad, and saw that his precious son was still consuming his precious real yuan. He would not die or be disabled again.


    "Tangzhen, as I said, you and I have no right to interfere unless your son admits defeat." Chuwei is not a guest.


    "Chuwei, this is the end of your brotherhood." Tang Zhen said in a cold voice. He still resisted the impulse of fighting with Chuwei, and then he yelled at Tang Wei: "Wei''er, you can''t afford to spend your real yuan. Please take it down."


    "Dad, I don''t... I can''t watch... Watching Youli lose in my hands." Tong Wei still insisted.


    "Silly son, the green hills are here. I''m not afraid of no firewood. Keeping your own life is the most important thing. If you go on like this, you will die. " Tang Zhen almost pleaded.


    "Dad, I can''t do it." Tang Wei roared, his heart is very unwilling, Chu you from such a beautiful and moving, is his x miss night want to get the woman, how can give up.


    "Wei''er, Dad, please, let go. When you have fully learned Zhenyuan''s seizing skill, are you afraid you won''t get the woman you want? If you die like this, you will only become a laughing stock for everyone." Tang Zhen exclaimed.


    "Ah, ah." Tang Wei roared, and then reluctantly took back his skill, and then looked at Ximen Yu with resentment.


    "Liu San, wait for me." Tong Wei almost gnawed his teeth.


    "Ha ha, Tang Wei, you just rely on yourself to be the young master of Feiming mountain villa, so you can show your strength here. If you put aside these things, you would have been slaughtered thousands of times depending on what you did." Ximen Yu replied with a sigh that he could not be solved on the spot. He was really unwilling.


    "Liu San, I announce that you have been removed from Feiming mountain villa. No matter whether you have the chance to be the daughter-in-law of Youli villa today, you are the scum of the villa." Tang Zhen''s face was gloomy.


    "Ha ha, don''t speak so harshly, master Tang. If Liu San wins Wei Yu of Guizhuang again, Liu San will be my rightful son-in-law of Youli villa. Maybe I can pass on the skill of Zhenzhuang to him. In that case, the world in the future will be their younger generation." Chuwei said with a smile.


    "Well, Wei Yu, can you hear clearly what the leader of Chu said?" Tang Zhen sneered.


    "Yes, I heard that." Wei Yu said gloomily. Judging from their conversation just now, the leader of Chu village has obviously inclined to Liu San. Now he is afraid that he has won the final competition, but he will also be worried because of his identity.


    "Then you should know how to do it." Tang Zhen hinted.


    "Well." Chuwei insisted.


    "Liu San, let me experience your skills now."


    "Please."


    Wei Yu and the index finger and middle finger of his right hand pointed to the direction of Ximen Yu: "ring sword rain."


    In an instant, from Wei Yu''s fingertips, the dense sword Qi, which was like hearing the instructions, all of them attacked ximenyu.


    "Good sword." Ximen Yu was restless. After all, he had never met an opponent with such superb swordsmanship. However, his swordsmanship was so terrible that he might kill himself in the sword rain. Therefore, Ximen Yu''s expression was more dignified than ever before.


    "We all say that brother Wei and I are equal in swordsmanship. Now it seems that brother Wei''s strength is obviously superior to me. All this is just because brother Wei didn''t let me lose. Alas, I can''t compare this kind of heart and mind." After seeing Wei Yu''s move, Yu Gu immediately felt ashamed.


    "Psychic sword technique." Ximen Yu roared and met the sword rain of the other side. He was curious whether his psychic sword technique was qualified to compete with the other side.


    Ximenyu is constantly defusing each other''s sword Qi, which is as fast as possible. At first glance, it seems to have resisted Wei Yu''s attack. In fact, ximenyu feels more and more difficult, just like Tang Wei and himself in the war. If he goes on like this, he will not be able to do so, and he may be hurt by his opponent''s sword spirit.


    "Liu San, your swordsmanship is really wonderful. Even I can''t understand the mystery. It''s a pity that your realm is not enough, so you won''t be my opponent. I advise you not to try your best. After all, everyone comes from Feiming mountain villa. I don''t want you to lose too badly." Wei Yu, with two fingers, conveys the sword airway.


    "It''s true that the first genius on the hunhai Fengyun list is not a real name, but it''s not so easy for me to admit defeat like this." Ximen Yu has one mind and two uses. On one hand, he continues to use the Tongling sword technique to crack the opponent''s sword rain. On the other hand, he uses the second level mysterious defense array to keep his body in the array and release his mental power. With the three techniques, the pressure is reduced.


    "Hum, Liu San, I didn''t expect you to be proficient in several skills. Your talent is really excellent. It seems that you are not from our muddy sea, otherwise we will not find you until now." Wei Yu didn''t mean to say that he was very surprised.


    "Dad, I remember that Liu San is probably the one who broke my arm. Although his face and voice have changed, his good skills, especially defensive skills, are very similar to the previous one." Hearing Wei Yu say this, Tang Wei immediately equates Liu San and Ximen Yu, and more and more thinks Liu San is the man who cut off his arm."Will, are you sure?" Tang Zhen eyebrows a pick, heart heavy up.


    "Yes, Dad, elder martial brother Wei is right. Liu San doesn''t seem to be from the muddy sea. Otherwise, we won''t even hear about him. Dad, you can''t let him cheat you away from you. And I must pay back my broken arm." Tang Wei said in a hurry.


    "Wei''er, don''t worry. You can wait until elder martial brother Wei defeats him." Tang Zhen comfort way.


    "Well."


    "Wei Yu, do you think that all the cultivation talents in the world should be on the top of the billboard? Hehe, I was just low-key before and didn''t want to show up in public. But now that it''s Miss Chu''s marriage convention, I can''t sit still." Ximen Yu explained that he didn''t want to be found out his identity at this critical point.


    "Good one doesn''t want to show up. I''d like to see how long you can hold on to it." Wei Yu no longer bothered about the origin of ximenyu. He only wanted to defeat him quickly and win the beauty. So he put all his magic power at his fingertips. In an instant, the sword rain was more powerful, just like a storm.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2427

    Ximenyu was repeatedly retreated by the sudden wind and sword rain, and felt powerless. After all, facing such a rebellious swordsmanship, and the one who performed this magic skill was Zhongpin Dazhen period. Wei Yu, the first one in the turbulent sea, was indeed under great pressure.


    "Well, if only Wei Yu was not a disciple of Tang town in Feiming mountain villa." Seeing Wei Yu''s anti sky swordsmanship, Chuwei expressed his deep appreciation, but at the same time, he was somewhat tangled.


    "Youli, Liu San and Wei Yu, which one do you prefer?" Chu Wei asks Chu you Li Dao quietly.


    "Well, they''re all pretty good. They''re the best for a while. They''re equal to each other." Chu Youli replied that he was familiar with Wei Yu''s talent and strength. However, he didn''t expect that ximenyu, whose state of mind was superior, could defeat so many talented men in the divine realm, and even fight with Wei Yu for such a long time. It can be seen that ximenyu''s future achievements are not inferior to those of Wei Yu and Yu Gujing.


    "It''s true that Liu San is just a high-quality God. He has gone through five passes and cut six generals. He has persisted until now, but his appearance is not worthy of you." Chu Wei has hinted that before, because he was angry with Tang Zhen, he threw an olive branch to Liu San. Now it seems that Wei Yu is much more likely to win than Liu San, so he doesn''t have to be so stubborn. Even if Wei Yu is a disciple of Tang Zhen, as long as he becomes his son-in-law, his relationship with himself will be more intimate than that with his master. Having figured out these, Tang Zhen felt that Wei Yu was the most suitable son-in-law.


    "Dad, how can you judge people by their appearance? Don''t you think Liu San has greater potential in the future?" Chu Youli''s strange way.


    "That''s true, but if Liu San loses, I''m afraid you can''t help it."


    "Well." Chu Youli nodded his head and said that he was very nervous. It was not good that his marriage was in the hands of others. However, it was much better than marrying Tang Wei. No matter Wei Yu or Liu San, their talent, strength, appearance and temperament were the top choices. So Chu Youli was very satisfied with the result.


    ¡­¡­


    Ximen Yu looks at the beautiful shadow that Chu you looks forward to. The beauty who is likely to fall into the other party''s hands is extremely unwilling.


    "Am I really going to be defeated by Wei Yu, but I can''t reconcile myself. Although Wei Yu''s realm is far behind me, which one of these geniuses, Tang Wei and ran Qiuyue, is not the middle level of the great gods. In the final analysis, Wei Yu''s swordsmanship is exquisite, and he stifles himself. I didn''t expect that in the face of Wei Yu''s nameless sword rain, his psychic sword skills can''t be done." Ximen Yu was gradually tired of coping, and the mysterious defense array was also in danger. Each time, he could only make up for it when he was about to be defeated. However, his own mental skill, because he has to pass through the sword, has little power left when it reaches the opponent''s mind. Ximenyu seems unable to find a better way to solve the current crisis.


    "No, I can''t. now I have to break through my own skills, so I can turn the corner. However, the mental skills are closely related to the realm. I''m afraid it''s not easy to break through in such a short time. So I can only start from upgrading the mysterious defense or optimizing my own psychic sword technique." Ximenyu frowned and watched Wei Yu take his finger as his sword. His fingertip was like the source of living water, constantly releasing powerful sword spirit, which seemed to have some understanding.


    "Wei Yu''s nameless swordsmanship, the sword is nameless, and the sword spirit is endless. My psychic sword technique is famous, but the sword spirit can not be taken out and used endlessly. Just for this, my swordsmanship is inferior. Yes, I think I understand. " In a flash, Ximen Yu suddenly realized that his own psychic sword technique focused on resolving all kinds of sword battles. Therefore, he always followed others, and his swordsmanship was hard to break through.


    Ximen Yu immediately gave up all the heavy sword Qi that he saw before him, and performed his new sword technique with great devotion. Well, it''s called Wuling sword technique.


    Within the wulingjian technique, the murderous sword Qi in front of me is no longer a lethal weapon, but the material for my own interpretation of wulingjian technique. I can manipulate and manipulate these sword Qi as I want to make them into the patterns I want to become.


    Ximenyu stood quietly, and then swayed gently and slowly. However, in people''s eyes, Wei Yu''s sword Qi, which was like wind and rainstorm, turned the wind direction in an instant, and then quickly piled up into stormy waves and swept away towards Wei Yu.


    "Boom." Wei Yu couldn''t stand it any longer, so he was pushed back hundreds of meters by the stormy waves. Finally, he stabilized himself. However, his whole body was bloody and shocking.


    "Liu San, your swordsmanship?" Wei Yu is surprised. It''s hard to imagine how suddenly Liu San''s swordsmanship has increased hundreds of times. Even he is caught off guard.


    "Yes, I have learned a new sword technique, which is called Wuling sword technique." Ximen Yu said with a smile that wulingjian is a derivative of Tongling sword, but it is hundreds of times more powerful.


    "Well, it shows that you are really a genius. I believe it." Wei Yufu airway, lost in the level of Liu San sword, and fencing is his best technique, so it is really convinced.


    "Brother Wei accepted. All this is just a fluke."


    "No, those who can break through the technique or realm at the critical moment are not ordinary people, so Chu Youli is yours Wei Yu then turned around and left. Since he was incompetent and lost his beloved woman, he would never face her again."Ha ha, Liu San, you really didn''t let me look away. We announced that Liu San won the first place in the young girl''s marriage convention, so Liu San will be my son-in-law of Youli villa."


    "Pa pa pa." We can''t help but clap up. After all, Liu Sanyi attacked all the way, and finally Wei Yu was defeated by her. It can be seen that Liu San''s strength and talent deserve to be the son-in-law of Youli villa.


    "Thank you. Thank you for your support." Ximenyu waved happily.


    "You Li, what do you want to say?" The master of Chu asked.


    "I It''s up to my father. " With that, he ran away embarrassed.


    "Ha ha, then I''ll make up my mind for the little girl. I announce that on the 15th of next month, a wedding ceremony will be held for the little girl and Liu San." Chuwei laughs. It''s great to have Liu San as a potential son-in-law. In the future, the first place in hunhai Fengyun list will belong to their Youli villa.


    "Wait a minute, Master Chu. I still have some doubts. I hope you or Liu Sanneng can answer for me." Tang Zhen suddenly called out.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2428

    "Master Tang, please say so."


    "I''ll ask Liu San first. Liu San, where are you from?" Tang Zhen inquired fiercely.


    "Master Tang, you are really a noble man and forgetful of things. I just said that I am neither a fairy nor a native of the divine world. I have risen from an ordinary place that can no longer be ordinary." Ximen Yu said impatiently.


    "Well, what sphere of influence do you belong to after you fly?" Tang Zhen resisted the impulse to tear up Liu San and said in a deep voice.


    "Hum, you know, I''m from hunhai, of course. I used to live in seclusion with my master in the mountains and forests. I didn''t care about the affairs of the world. Once I saw Youli girl, I was shocked. So this time, I heard that Youli girl had gathered many heroes from all over the world to hold a marriage convention. I couldn''t wait to go underground. But I thought I could not be unfair to attend the meeting, so I just wanted to be temporary I''m sorry to join Feiming villa, because I don''t know that the master of Tang villa is the one who must report such defects. " Ximen Yu casually found a reason to prevaricate.


    "Who is the master? Let''s talk about it and let us all know each other. "


    "Sorry, you are not qualified to know my master yet." Ximenyu directly refused to receive the local road.


    "Liu San... You, do you think if you make up an excuse, we will believe it?" Tang Zhen went crazy.


    "Ha ha, I don''t care whether you believe it or not. Anyway, I only know that I am a member of Youli mountain villa now, and I will have nothing to do with you in the future."


    "A good one has nothing to do with it." Tang Wei said angrily.


    "Do you think this young master''s arm is so easily broken?"


    "Hum, who can be blamed? You are the only one to blame for your bad deeds and poor strength." Ximen Yu glanced at Tang Wei and mercilessly attacked him.


    "Dad, I''m sure he''s the one with short arms. Go up and kill him." Tang Wei does not care, the state if crazy way, it seems that Liu San violated his sensitive self-esteem.


    "Liu San, I advise you to explain the whole story of the matter to all of us, otherwise don''t blame me for being rude." Tang Zhen motioned to Tang Weixian not to worry, everything has him.


    "I''m sorry, I really have nothing to explain." Ximen Yu stood up and refused to accept the account. But now he has been watched by Tang Zhen. It seems that things are becoming more and more complicated. However, as long as he insists that the things are not his own, I think Tang Zhen will not solve them on the spot.


    "Master Tang, I think you have misunderstood me. Liu San is my son-in-law. It''s not the murderer who cut off Wei''s nephew. Don''t wrongly treat good people." The master of Chu village made a voice to break through the encirclement.


    "Master Chu, good. It''s good to know you for so many years. It''s the first time for me to recognize you. It''s really a good guide." Tang Zhen''s face was gloomy.


    "Master Tang, you can''t talk nonsense. If you have any evidence, you can take it out. If you don''t have any evidence, you can be suspicious and disturb the order of the matrimonial meeting. It''s really against the demeanor of the first villa leader in hunhai." Chuwei retorted.


    "Evidence? Hum, Liu San is not so good-looking. How did he pass the first pass? What''s more, Liu San is just a top-grade God realm. How did he pass the second level of talent? If Chu Youli had not known Liu San from the beginning, Liu sanzong would not have passed the two hurdles in front of the marriage convention, no matter how powerful Liu sanzong was. " Tang Zhen raised his own objection like a few family treasures.


    "This..." Chu Weidun said, indeed, these two points are exactly where his doubts lie. Is it true that Youli cared Liu San so much because they knew each other.


    "Master Chu, I can''t find any excuse. Hum, I won''t let Liu San go today in any case. I must find out whether Liu San is the one who broke my Wei''er arm." Tang Zhen has a tough attitude. If Chuwei still dares to stop him again and again, he doesn''t mind fighting him. After all, they have been fighting for most of their lives, and they are also enemies and friends.


    "Tang Zhen, I think you are trying to find fault. In short, I also tell you that Liu San has become the son-in-law of Youli mountain villa. I won''t let you treat him like this." Chuwei is tough.


    "Well, it seems that it''s time for us to settle accounts."


    "Well, I''ll be with you any time."


    "Then come."


    So Tang Zhen can''t stand it any longer, and instantly fights with Chu Wei. However, because they are the best in the hunhai world, their damage is also extremely amazing. Every time they attack, they are like destroying the sky and destroying the earth. They will blow up a corner of nuota mountain villa with holes.


    Chuwei was very distressed, so he decided to stay away from his villa, so as not to destroy the villa he had worked so hard to build.


    Tang Zhen was even more upset when he saw that Chuwei intended to lead himself to other places. Wei''er was cut off half of his arm by them. In addition, Chu Youli, the little bitch, successfully escaped his marriage with Wei''er. Now, the old fox of Chuwei is still in love with his villa, which is too much for him.


    "Chuwei, there''s a kind of confrontation with me. We''ll fight it out. What kind of man is evasion? "


    "Tangzhen, this is my territory. Of course, you don''t feel sorry for it. We''ll make a decision after changing to another place.""Don''t think I don''t know. You want to let Liu San go on purpose. Hum, but I''m not as good as you want." With that, Tang Zhen no longer attacks Chuwei, but goes to arrest Liu San.


    "Tang Zhen, bullying a younger generation is no hero." Chuwei immediately entangled Tang Town, not let him jump over the wall to Liu San.


    "Chu Wei, you are playing with fire and self Immolation. If you are sensible, please give me Liu San. I can stop investigating. Otherwise, I will not let go of Liu San, even your precious daughter." Tang Zhen threatened.


    "Well, you can''t abide by the simple truth that misfortune is not as good as your family''s, so you must be like your father. Tang Wei''s conduct is so bad that you are the culprit. Fortunately, Youli did not marry into your Feiming mountain villa, otherwise the consequences would be unimaginable." Chuwei said shamelessly.


    "Chuwei, when I cut off half of your beautiful daughter''s arm, I''ll tell you what''s worse than your family." Tang Zhen tried to control Chuwei''s Zhenyuan within his own scope by constantly using Zhenyuan capture technique. Unfortunately, Chu Wei''s accomplishments were not under his own, so Tang Zhen failed to find a good opportunity for a while.


    "Don''t say that Liu San didn''t cut off Tang Wei''s arm. Even if he did, I''ll make it today, because your father and son''s conduct are obvious to all."


    "Haha, Chuwei, you finally admit that Liu San is the murderer you sent out. Then you should bear my fierce anger." Tang Zhen rage way.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2429

    "If we want to add to the crime, we should stop talking nonsense and see the truth." Chu Wei angry way, Tang Zhen is very strong, repeatedly threatened himself, did not leave a little affection for his host.


    "Then come." Tang Zhen released all the magic power, fused with the true element in his body, and then swept toward Chuwei.


    Chuwei also took out his own skill of controlling the village, which was called the skill of leading heaven and earth. It was through a special technique, it could communicate with heaven and earth, and then use the power of heaven and earth to punish X and eliminate evil. Therefore, this kind of skill must be a person with special constitution and different Qi field to exert its greatest power.


    Although Chu Wei is not the best person to practice this technique, he can still match Tang zhenzhan''s ability with this skill. Thus, it can be seen that he can lead heaven and earth.


    During the battle between Tangzhen and Chuwei, thousands of onlookers had already left for other places, so only Tang Zhen and Chuwei were left on the open arena.


    "The strength of Tang town and Chu Wei is worthy of being a powerful Hun Hai and a well-known deity. With their attainments, we are really beyond our reach." Shen Qiuye, the leader of Qiuye villa, said with emotion.


    "Yes, I don''t know which of them is more powerful. After all, more than 20 years have passed and everything has changed." Wei Tianhao, the leader of Yitian mountain villa, echoed the way.


    "I think Tang Zhen''s strength is better than that of Tang Zhen. His Zhenyuan capture skill is the killer of most techniques. It''s hard for us to get any advantage from him in the same realm." Ouda, the Lord of Tianying mansion, felt a lingering fear.


    "That may not be true. The technique of guiding heaven and earth, not to mention the muddy sea, is a rare secret skill even if you look at the whole divine world. Therefore, Chu Wei''s strength can not be underestimated." Shen Qiuye, the leader of Qiuye villa, retorted.


    "In spite of that, it is said that the effect of Chuwei''s cultivation of this secret skill is not very good. This technique does not need other techniques, and it is closely related to his personal endowment. Therefore, his strength may not be so easy to improve." Wei Tianhao, the leader of Yitian mountain villa, put forward different views.


    "What the Lord Wei said is quite right, so I still think that Tangzhen should be able to defeat Chuwei." Ouda, the Lord of Tianying mansion, still sticks to his own ideas.


    "Let''s wait and see. After all, more than 20 years have passed. It''s really hard to tell." Shen Qiuye is not sure.


    "Mm-hmm."


    ...


    "Liu San, I know you are him. Listen to what your servant girl calls you... Brother Ximen, do you think your pseudonym is Liu San, I can''t help you?" Tang Wei didn''t know when he came to ximenyu. He said angrily that if he hadn''t beaten Ximen Yu, he would have started directly.


    "Crazy, I don''t care about you." Ximen Yu crossed his hands and stretched out a stretch.


    "You, Simon, I''ll let you hop a few more days." Tang Wei said fiercely.


    "Well, Towne, I think you''re not up to it."


    "Well, I''ll tell you, a broken arm''s revenge is a bitter feud." Tong Wei continues to threaten.


    "It''s a very different man, Tony. You asked for it." After that, Ximen Yu immediately used his Wuling sword technique to attack Tang Wei, which was just right for him to practice.


    Tang Wei was very angry when he saw ximenyu attack himself openly. So he had to fight against him with less than 1% of Zhenyuan''s capture skill. What made Tang Wei depressed was that he was not as powerful as Liu San even after only a few hours. That is to say, if he uses Zhenyuan capture skill now, he can no longer form a confrontation as he did with Liu San in the war The situation of confrontation.


    Soon, Ximen Yu defeated Tang Wei.


    "Tong Wei, what are you threatening me with?" Ximenyu''s sword was on Tang Wei''s neck, and he wanted to stab him in the throat. However, if he killed Tang Wei in full view of the public, he was really blaming him for escaping. He could not escape.


    "Let go of me. My father is on the stage. If you dare to touch me, try it?" Tang Wei angrily said that it was really a shame to be blocked by Liu San in public, especially the strength difference between the two just now was not big. Now he is not Liu San''s opponent at all, which is really a tragedy.


    "Tangwei, call on your father to kill me." Ximenyu turned his sword and hit Tang Wei''s face with a crackle.


    The sound here has already attracted other people''s eyes. Seeing Tang Wei being humiliated by Liu San, he pinches a sweat for Liu San. Who knows that Tang Zhen is a famous protector, Liu San dares to humiliate his baby son like this. It''s really a bear heart leopard.


    "Liu San, what do you want?" Tang Wei was so mad that he couldn''t fight again. It was a painful feeling.


    "Tang Wei, it seems that you still don''t realize your situation, so just eat me a few more swords and palms." Then Ximen Yu snapped more than ten palms of Tang Wei''s sword. Tang Wei''s face was already red and swollen like a pig''s head.


    "Liu San, you can kill me, you can''t insult me." Tang Wei was hoarse and staring at ximenyu with blood in his eyes.


    "Kill you, ha ha, I don''t want to be so cheap for you." Ximenyu was very proud to see that Tang Wei, who was so arrogant to himself in the street, was now ruled by himself and had no chance to resist. He felt very happy."Liu San, what do you want?"


    "Nothing? It''s because your face is so swollen that I want to help you get rid of it. " After that, Ximen Yu continued to slap Tang Wei with the palm of his sword. No matter how he dodged, Ximen Yu''s sword palm could always hit him in his face, which was as swollen as a pig''s head.


    "Ah, ah, Dad, the child can''t stand it." At last, Tong Wei couldn''t help but shout.


    Tang Zhen in the war heard Tang Wei''s call, followed the reputation and saw Liu San beat his baby son into a pig''s head. He was furious and vowed not to break Liu San into pieces and not to be a human being.


    "Chuwei, there''s something to do next time." Tang Zhen said he wanted to leave and save his baby son in the fire.


    "Tangzhen, if you don''t stand, you''ll have to figure out the result after the war." Chuwei is not willing to stop and continue to attack.


    "Now I have more important things to do. I advise you not to be entangled." Tang Zhen has no heart for war, but he still has to fight and defend the border. Seeing his baby son being bullied by Liu San, he has his mind set on other places.


    "Well, you picked up the battle today, so there must be a result, Tangzhen. Come on." With that, Chuwei rushed to Tangzhen more fiercely.


    "Chu Wei, you''re taking advantage of others'' danger. You can ask me to decide between male and female. You let me solve Liu San first."


    "Liu San is already my son-in-law of secluded mountain villa. He is also my half son. Now that he and your son have won or lost, we have not yet decided. How can we stop here?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2430

    "Well, very well, Chuwei, I tell you, if my Wei''er has something wrong with me, I will stay with you forever, and Liu San, I will kill him, I don''t believe you can wait for him all the time." Tang Zhen rage way, forced to have no choice but to solve the problem of Chu Wei, and then continue to entangle with Chu Wei war together.


    "Hum, if you dare to kill Liu San, we will break up completely. When the time comes, the relatives will hurt the enemy quickly. All this is due to you." Chuwei was depressed. He didn''t expect that Tang Zhen was old enough to be so extreme.


    "Good, very good. It seems that you even ignore your wife and children for Liu San. You are really cruel."


    "Tangzhen, I warn you, it''s not as bad as your family. If you dare to touch them, I''ll fight you to death." Chuwei was completely angry. He was really blind at the beginning, and then he became a brother with people like Tang Zhen. Now they make such a scene. It''s a joke.


    "Then come on, let me see how much progress you have made in guiding heaven and earth over the past 20 years."


    The sky was dark and bright, and the figures of Tang Zhen and Chu Wei were suddenly visible and hidden. The unprecedented confrontation between the two great powers in hunhai attracted more and more people to watch and comment on their comments.


    Ximenyu also stopped his movements and watched the battle. After all, the chance of such an unprecedented confrontation was rare, and it was more meaningful than tormenting Tang Wei.


    Seeing that ximenyu''s attention was focused on other places, Tang Wei tried to sneak away. Unexpectedly, ximenyu felt as if he had eyes in his back head. With a sword, Tang Wei was once again blocked by ximenyu and could not move.


    Tang Wei almost cried. He regretted that he was so impulsive. He ran to him and questioned him. Now, he has become a joke.


    Unknowingly, Tang Zhen and Chu Wei had been fighting for three hours. Both of them felt that their divine power was expended enormously. If they went on like this, they would lose both. If the enemy came to kill them, it would be dangerous.


    "Chuwei, you and I have been fighting for so long without winning or losing. It''s better to have a temporary truce, which is good for everyone."


    "I can have a truce, unless you promise to let go of Liu San, my son-in-law. I don''t want to leave you alone. I have just found the right husband, and I have to be scared." Chuwei demanded.


    "You think so. Liu San breaks half of my son''s arm. Unless he destroys his hands, I won''t let him go like this."


    "So it''s not negotiable."


    "Yes." Tang Zhen is tough.


    "Well, that''s what you said. Let''s keep fighting. Anyway, your enemies are far more than mine. You should be worried about then." Chuwei said fearlessly.


    "Hum, as long as my father is still in town, I dare not to go beyond the thunder pool. If you want to threaten me, there is no door."


    "In that case, let''s fight again. Today, I''m Chu Wei Fei wants to tell you a winner or loser."


    "Just to my taste." Tang Zhen is not willing to be outdone.


    So the two fight together again, a do not tell the victory or defeat of the appearance.


    Another three hours later, the two were still on a par, unable to tell the winner.


    Other people still have nothing to do with their own affairs, and enjoy the confrontation between the two great powers. However, Ximen Yu can''t stand it. Their strength is obviously between Bozhong. It''s a waste of time to continue to do so. So Ximen Yu plans to help Chu Wei, who is about to become his father-in-law.


    "What can I do to make myself invisible and invisible? What kind of technique should we choose? " Ximen Yu thought to himself for a moment that he was in a dilemma.


    "Ha ha, yes." All of a sudden, Ximen Yu thought about it, so he added his mysterious defense array to Chuwei. In this way, Chu Wei''s defense ability improved instantly. Although the improvement was not much, for the two men who were already quite equal, Chuwei''s strength was much higher than that of the other.


    Chuwei''s body was protected by ximenyu''s mysterious defense array, so he gradually gained the upper hand in the confrontation with Tang Zhen, and finally defeated Tang Zhen half an hour later.


    "Ha ha, Tangzhen, I''m sorry." Chu Wei did not know Li, but thought that he was stronger than Tang Town, so he laughed.


    "You..." Tang Zhen was so shocked that he didn''t know what to say. How similar this scene is. Just like the war 20 years ago, he almost defeated Chuwei for such a long time. He didn''t expect to lose now.


    "Since you have lost, you can go back to Feiming villa. I don''t welcome you here." Chu Wei is extremely arrogant way, seem to finally elate general.


    "You You, good, Chuwei, you wait for me. I won''t give up like this. I will beat you if I change X After that, Chu Wei


    "hum, I will accompany you to the end." Chuwei snorted coldly, apparently no longer paying attention to the threat of Tangzhen.


    "Hum." Tang Zhen turned around and went to ximenyu.


    When Ximen Yu saw Tang Town coming, he took back his sword reluctantly.


    Tang Wei was relieved and ran to Tang town."Liu San, don''t be complacent. When I see you next time, I''ll beat your muscles and peel your skin. I''ll make your life worse than death." Tang Wei''s eyes were like killing people, staring at Ximen Yu, and said fiercely.


    "Well, that''s what I want to do." Ximen Yu responded.


    Tang Zhen stares at Ximen Yu and says nothing. However, he makes Ximen Yu sweat hard. His heart is like a thousand pounds. He can''t even breathe.


    For a long time, Tang Zhen said to Tang Wei, "let''s go back."


    Tang Wei had to follow his father back to the village.


    After Tang Zhen had gone far away, Ximen Yu felt better. It seemed that he was far from the top gods. He really had no way to deal with these people. He might not even be able to trap them with the passing array.


    Seeing that there was nothing to stay at the meeting, others said goodbye to Chuwei. After all, Chuwei defeated Tang Zhen, which meant that there were not many other top gods in the hunhai sea.


    "Good job, saner." Chuwei was in a good mood after he exchanged greetings with others. He said with a smile to Ximen Yu.


    "Well I''m not Liu San, but ximenyu. "


    "Well, so it''s you who broke the arm?"


    "Yes, I am."


    "Ha ha, I still seldom admire a person in my life. I have to say, Liu San, oh, no, Ximen Yu, you are half."


    "Why is that?" Ximen Yu doubted.


    "Because of your talent and strength, your courage and chivalry, I appreciate it very much. Ha ha, I didn''t expect that my precious daughter has a good vision."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2431

    "Hey, thank you for your praise." Ximen Yu said with a smile.


    "Well, why do you call it that?" The master of Chu manor pretended to be unhappy.


    "Well, please forgive me. I''d better wait until I get married with Youli next month."


    "Well, that''s fine. But now you can show me your true face. "


    "Ha ha, it''s also true. Since the people of Feiming villa have identified me as ximenyu, it''s useless for me to disguise myself." After that, ximenyu began to perform the face changing technique again. By slowly stretching the muscles, the real face of ximenyu was soon presented.


    "Wow, you are not in the slightest under Wei Yu, and even a little bit more rebellious than Wei Yu. Ha ha, you and my little girl are really a perfect match." After realizing ximenyu''s real face, the master of Chu village was even more happy. He was surprised to find such a proud husband for his precious woman.


    "Hey, hey." Ximenyu said with a smile of embarrassment. It was really strange that the master of Chu was staring at him and praising him.


    "Come on, ximenyu, you go with me."


    "Good."


    Soon Chuwei took ximenyu to the inner hall of his villa, where he lived.


    "Shufen, Youli, you come out." Chuwei laughed.


    "My child, her father, what''s so happy about?" Mrs. Chu Yao Shufen said with a smile that she had not seen her husband so happy for a long time. "Where is secluded?" Chuwei asked with a smile.


    "She is still hiding in the inner room."


    "This kid, I''m sorry." Chuwei said with a smile.


    "Secluded, come out." Chuwei exclaimed.


    "Dad, what are you doing?" Chu you left bashful way, dare not look directly at the Ximen Yu standing behind his father, the man who will become his husband.


    "Look who I''ve brought." Chuwei said with a smile.


    "I have met master Ximen." Chu Youli takes an angry look at his father. He is so anxious to arrange a meeting with ximenyu, which makes both parties so embarrassed.


    "Miss Chu, you are welcome." Ximen Yu responded, looking at Chu Youli''s delicate and delicate skin, as well as her graceful figure, she was very pleased. All the beautiful women she met were basically under her command. Otherwise, it would be heartbreaking to think that these beauties would be happy under others.


    "Hmmm." Chuwei was very proud when he saw Ximen Yu looking at his baby daughter. Ha ha. But now I still have something to say, so I have to pretend to cough.


    Ximenyu heard the prompt of the leader of Chu, and knew that he was impolite. He quickly withdrew his eyes and looked at the master of Chu.


    "What, then, have you met before?" The master of Chu asked.


    "Yes, to be honest, I met Miss Chu before cutting off Tang Wei''s arm." Ximen Yu said truthfully.


    "Oh, how could you have a conflict with Towey?" Chuwei was puzzled.


    "It''s like this. That day I was walking in the street and saw Tang Wei chasing after Miss Chu''s whereabouts. Then he saw me and asked me. Of course, I said that I had never seen Miss Chu, but Tang Wei had a lust for my two female colleagues in the process. How could I let him succeed? I cut off his arm first, but I didn''t expect to provoke him So he killed dozens of innocent people in the street with a lion roar skill. Finally, I tried my best to defeat him. But I can''t just let him go. That''s why I disguised myself as Liu San and entered Feiming villa. "


    "So it is. But it is not you who are wrong with this matter. It is true that Tang Wei is used to being domineering and domineering. If you were not superior to him and beat him away, your two companions would be insulted. Therefore, I support you in this matter. Tang Wei and Tang Zhen are really too much."


    "So I cleaned up Tangwei, and the leader of Chu defeated Tang town. We left the villa this time as acting for heaven."


    "Ha ha, yes, but I''m afraid it''s not as simple as you think." Chuwei worried that, with his understanding of Tangzhen, he was not so easy to give up.


    "Son, her father, since both of them are inferior to you, what else can they think of?" Asked Mrs. Chu.


    "Yes, Dad, are they going to ask the Lord of Chu to do it?" Chu Youli also did not understand the way.


    "With the status of the old master of Chu at present and present, he certainly won''t attack us younger generation. However, since Feiming villa is recognized as the first mountain villa, now that we have lost face in Youli mountain villa, they will certainly try their best to recover it. Therefore, I guess that the old master of Chu will transfer some of his own true yuan to his son and grandson Then the power of their Zhenyuan capture will be doubled. At that time, we will be defeated by them. If I lose, I will lose. At least Tang Zhen dare not kill me, but ximenyu, you will be in danger. " Chu Wei language has a long focus.


    "Ah, Dad, what should I do? You must try to save master Ximen." Chu you away from the anxious way, two willow eyebrows together, make people love."My child, her father, you must come up with a way to rescue me. I don''t want Youli and ximenyu to get hurt." Mrs. Chu asked.


    "Don''t worry. That''s what I''m here for today. Ximenyu is also my very satisfied son-in-law. I''m sure that I won''t be saved." Chuwei comforted.


    "Master Chu, is master Feiming''s seizing skill really so powerful?" Simon woo asked.


    "Well, Tang Wei can defeat so many opponents one after another after training. You should know that three years ago, his strength was only 10 places in the hunhai storm list. Now his strength may be ranked in the top three. All these are due to the secret skill of Feiming mountain villa, and Tang Zhen''s Zhenyuan capture skill has only reached the seventh level, but his strength is in hunhai However, there are few opponents. As for the old master of Chu, it is said that his Zhenyuan capture skill has reached the last level, and there is no opponent in hunhai. He is the only one among the hunhai gods who has the hope of breaking through the realm of great gods. " Chuwei sighed that if the old master of Chu in Feiming villa was as bad as Tang Zhen and Tang Wei, he would be in danger.


    "Oh, no wonder Feiming villa is so domineering and cruel." Ximen Yu realized where Tang Wei''s confidence came from. There was a grandfather who was the first master of hunhai. No one dared to provoke him.


    "Yes, I''m glad you didn''t Kill Tony on the spur of the moment, otherwise we would certainly suffer devastating retaliation."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2432

    "Well, so to speak, there is no way to completely eliminate their arrogant flame."


    "Well, as long as master Tang is still alive, no one dares to be wild in Feiming mountain villa."


    "Shit, what should I do? My purpose is to kill Tang Wei. If I can''t kill him, it will affect my mood." Ximen Yu dark scolded, but he was really powerless when he met an old monster of the same level as the old master Tang.


    "Xiaoyu, don''t worry too much. We''ll help you out." Mrs. Chu comforted.


    "Yes, in any case, you are also the son-in-law of Youli mountain villa, so I Chuwei will not let the people of Feiming mountain villa hurt you. "Master of Chu, Mrs. Chu, don''t worry. They want my life. I''m afraid it''s not so easy." Ximen Yu is very confident in his passing array. Even if he can''t completely trap the strong one on the level of the great God, he can at least protect his life.


    "Xiaoyu, the 15th of next month will be the great joy of you and Youli. There will be more than one month left. If old villa master Tang intends to improve his son Sun Zhenyuan''s capture skill, then Tang Zhen''s strength will be superior to mine, and Tang Wei''s strength will also be better than you. I''m afraid that you will be robbing, and you may even be in danger of your life." Chuwei said melancholy.


    "Dad, can''t we really do anything?"


    "My child, her father, you are also a man of great reputation in the muddy sea. Try to find a way to stop them."


    "Well, how can I look as big as old villa master Tang? Those guys who take the helm when they see the wind and know that our opponent is Feiming mountain villa. They can''t hide in time. How can they lend a helping hand? In the intricate divine world, there are no eternal allies, only permanent interests." Chuwei sighed.


    "Dad, I don''t care. You must save master Ximen anyway."


    "This..." Why is Chuwei.


    "Son, her father, come with me." Mrs. Chu took Chuwei to the inner room.


    "My son''s father, can you pass on the skill of guiding heaven and earth to Xiaoyu? In that case, the child of the Tang family will not be Xiaoyu''s opponent. It''s impossible for the master of Tang village to rob his wife by himself." Said Mrs. Chu.


    "This Xiaoyu, after all, is not our son. This secret skill has always been passed down from male to female. Besides, Xiaoyu is just a son-in-law. " Chuwei was extremely reluctant to give up.


    "That said, but we are just a baby daughter. Do you have the heart to let her be robbed or even widowed for it?" Mrs. Chu complained that these men were too impersonal, and their interests were always supreme.


    "Madam, I understand what you said, but can you guarantee that Xiaoyu will love Youli wholeheartedly and guard our Youli villa forever? And can he learn this secret art and defeat Tang Wei? How much do you know about Xiaoyu? Can you guarantee that he didn''t come to the meeting to attract heaven and earth? " Chuwei, an old schemer, said.


    "As you say, you''re going to die, aren''t you?" Mrs. Chu said displeased.


    "I And think about it. " Chuwei said truthfully.


    "What do you want to do? It''s not easy to get rid of the Tang family''s magic hand through the marriage convention. Are they going to manipulate our daughter''s happiness Mrs. Chu cried with grief.


    "Madame, you must give me time to think about it."


    "I don''t care. Anyway, I think Xiaoyu is a very good child with extraordinary talent. Maybe he is the best person to cultivate the skill of leading heaven and earth. In that way, our daughter''s happiness will be guaranteed. If you live a life of inhumanity from her, what''s the point of guarding this open villa?"


    "All right, all right. It''s up to you, but I''m going to test Xiaoyu. You can''t mind that. "


    "Child, her father, how do you want to test Xiaoyu?"


    "Ha ha, I have my own way." Chuwei walked out of the room with a smile. Mrs. Chu had to go out with her.


    "Xiaoyu, I don''t know if you have a wife and children or are engaged?" Asked Chuwei.


    "Back to the villa master, I haven''t got a wife and children yet, but miss Chu is not the only woman around." Ximen Yu said truthfully.


    "Master Ximen, you..." Chu Youli heard Ximen Yu say so, and his heart was tight. He was not the only one in Ximen, so he was lost.


    "Sorry, Miss Chu." Ximen Yu felt guilty.


    "Are the two beauties next to you your sweetheart?" Chu Youli asked, although he knew that he was asking, he did not give up.


    "Well, to tell you the truth, they are two of them. One is the little concubine of the east god world, and the other is the little highness of the temple of God."


    "What!" Chu you left them extremely shocked.


    "You say they are the little concubine and the little highness of the temple of God?" Chuwei asked again, unsure.


    "Yes." Simon Yu replied.


    "What''s your relationship with them?" Chuwei asked.


    "Well. How to say, it''s like two lovers. " Simon Yu replied.


    "Ha ha, that''s good. As long as we reveal their identities, I think Feiming villa will not dare to do anything to you again if it is domineering and unreasonable." Chuwei laughed."Why? Is it not to say that hunhai is the boundary between the eastern and the central divine realms, and does not belong to the jurisdiction of the two divine realms. Therefore, even if the emperor Dongwang and the God of Yang Jin are afraid, they will never be able to reach it? " Ximen Yu did not understand.


    "In spite of this, however, the forces in the hunhai sea are complicated and not twisted into a single rope. Therefore, the comprehensive forces are far less than those of the eastern and central deities. Therefore, no matter which mountain villa is, you dare not oppose it. As long as you look east to the great emperor or Yang Tianshen, you can be safe." Chuwei was satisfied. He didn''t expect that the two women around Ximen Yu were so noble. It seemed that he didn''t have to worry about whether to pass on the skill of guiding heaven and earth to ximenyu.


    "Well, in that case, I''ll go to them and ask them to help."


    "Well, go and come back." Said Chuwei.


    "Mr. Ximen, I''ll wait for you." Chu you from shy way, finish saying oneself all feel very embarrassed, so turn around and then leave.


    Ximenyu watched Chu Youli leave. Then he said goodbye to the master and Mrs. Chu.


    After ximenyu left, Mrs. Chu said with joy and sorrow: "my son, her father, do you think Xiaoyu can be our son-in-law of Youli villa?"


    "Why not?"


    "You think, how noble the women around him are and how willing he is to guard our seclusion."


    "But the women around him may not have our excellent seclusion. Youli is the 14th strongest man in the hunhai storm list. He is young and young, and his realm is even inferior to Xiaoyu."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2433

    "What''s the use of strong strength? Just like us, we can''t even protect our precious daughter." Mrs. Chu complained.


    "Well Madam, what you said is not unreasonable. Indeed, in the cruel cultivation world, family background is far more important than personal strength. Just like Feiming mountain villa, because there is Tang Laozhuang''s master in charge, Tang Zhen and Tang Wei dare to dominate in the muddy sea. Well, if it wasn''t for the old master Tang, Feiming villa would be better off leaving the villa. " After defeating Tang Zhen, Chu Fei felt more and more that he had been too cowardly in front of Tang Zhen before. So Chu Wei vowed that he must be proud of himself in front of Tang Zhen. Even if the strength of Tang Zhen was still above himself, he could not be so complacent as before.


    "Yes, I hope Xiaoyu can bring back the little imperial concubine and his Highness from dongshenjie, and Dongwang Dadi and Yang Tianshen can teach the domineering Tang Zhen father and son a lesson for their precious daughter''s share."


    "Madam, you have forgotten a key problem. When Xiaoyu takes them back, can Xiaoyu and Youli be married? Even if the little emperor and his highness don''t mind, can Dongwang the great emperor and Yang Tianshen agree? Besides, Yang Tianshen is now promoted to the realm of the great emperor, and it is impossible for her precious daughter to share a man with other women. " Chuwei sighed. It''s a tough problem.


    "Yes, I''m also worried about this, so don''t you take Xiaoyu back. You can pass on the skill of guiding heaven and earth to him. Even if we give him our best dowry, then Xiaoyu will be a little bit better for us. Is it uncomfortable? Otherwise, what can we compare with other people''s concubines and princes? " Mrs. Chu tried her best to persuade her, but she also knew that Yin Tian Qing Di Shu was an extremely precious treasure of Zhenzhuang. It was really difficult for her father to give up her child in a short time.


    "Oh, just, just, maybe Xiaoyu broke through the siege above the divine realm, and finally became the quick son-in-law of our secluded villa. All this is destined to be good. In this case, I will pass on the skill of guiding heaven and earth to Xiaoyu, hoping that he can take advantage of this to defeat Tang Wei when he comes to marry him."


    "Yes, that''s right. My son, her father, go and call Xiao Yu back."


    "Mm-hmm." Chuwei said, with a wave of his hand, the man disappeared in an instant. When he reappeared the next second, he had already brought Ximen Yu back.


    "Xiaoyu, you still need to tie the bell. I think it''s better to teach you the skill of guiding the sky and lifting the earth. As long as you can step on Tang Wei all the time, this is the solution once and for all. Otherwise, no matter the God Yang Jin or the emperor Dongwang will be able to wait for us forever." Chuwei explained.


    "Yes, it''s up to the master of Chu." Ximen Yu nodded and said.


    "Then you go with me to the secret room, ma''am. You go and call Youli."


    "Oh, good."


    ¡­¡­


    "Youli, Xiaoyu, do you really love each other and never separate?" Chuwei was on his way.


    "Oh, Dad, why do you ask this all of a sudden?" Chu you from embarrassed way, after all oneself and Ximen childe also did not meet several times.


    "It''s all of a sudden. If we don''t pay close attention to the implementation and wait for old villa master Tang and Tang Zhen to join hands, then Tang Wei''s strength will certainly advance with X. then, Xiao Yu, how can you fight him? If you lose, we Youli will probably be caught back in Feiming mountain villa. After all, with their virtue, they are likely to do such things. "


    "Master Chu, I know what you are worried about. Don''t worry. Miss Chu is my favorite type. Ximenyu is a flower heart, but I attach importance to love and justice. As long as it is my woman, I will never let go." Ximen Yu guaranteed road.


    "Youli, what about you. Are you willing to guard Xiaoyu all your life, no matter how many women he has around him? " Chuwei asked why he knew that ximenyu liked more than one woman, but it was not so difficult to accept that ximenyu would have a wife and four concubines in the future. Now it depends on Youli''s thoughts.


    "I Yes. " Chu Youli replied, "it''s not easy to meet the right person. Chu Youli doesn''t want to give up like this. Besides, even the little emperor and his highness can accept the fact that young master Ximen is a playboy. Why should he be so persistent in monogamy.


    "Well, that''s good. In this way, I can teach you the skill of guiding heaven and earth with ease. Only when you are strong, can Youli villa really become powerful. Then, I''m going to teach you the secret formula of leading heaven and earth. "


    "My child, her father, I''ll go out first." Mrs. Chu said goodbye.


    "Well, ma''am, take your time."


    After seeing off Madame Chu, Chuwei began to explain the key to the technique of leading heaven and earth.


    Half a month passed quickly, and all these time was spent on explaining these tips, which were just like the foundation stone, so the master of Chu attached great importance to them.


    Ximenyu is OK. In the past half a month, he has understood fifty-six tenths of the time. However, Chu Youli''s understanding is not so high. He only understands 1.2%, which obviously fails to meet the requirements of the master of Chu.


    "You Li, it seems that you are not so easy to get into the door in a short time. Why don''t you go back and wait for Xiaoyu to practice and defeat Tang Wei at the wedding ceremony, and my father will teach you later.""All right, Dad, if you''re busy, I won''t disturb you." Chu Youli also knows that time is precious now. With her own understanding, she will only drag down Ximen Yu, so she cleverly leaves first. Although she is extremely excited about this technique, she still has a clear division of the primary and secondary points.


    "Xiaoyu, you have already understood half of the key, and you have a good understanding. However, there is only one month to go before your wedding ceremony. So you should try to understand the remaining tips in half a month. Only in this way can you achieve twice the result with half the effort when you formally practice in the last half month. Generally speaking, as long as you can talk about the first level of the power of sky and earth skill If we exert more than 2% of our efforts, we will be able to deal with Tang Wei


    "Well, I''ll try my best."


    Time passed quickly, and finally more than ten days later, Ximen Yu understood all the key points of the technique.


    "Very well, Xiaoyu, you are much better than I expected. However, it is one thing to understand the key point, and it is another matter whether you can actually practice it. There is still half a month to go. I hope you can exert 1.2% of the power of the first level of the technique of "guiding the sky and lifting the earth."


    "Mm-hmm." Ximen Yu rubbed his shoulders and palms, and the sparrow wanted to try it. After all, he had worked hard for a month to get a thorough understanding of the technique of guiding heaven and earth, but I didn''t know how to apply it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2434

    Under the guidance of the master of Chu, Ximen Yu began to practice the technique of guiding heaven and earth. A week passed quickly. However, Ximen Yu''s tragic discovery showed that his technique had not changed substantially in the past week. Thus, it can be seen that the technique of guiding heaven and earth is worthy of being well-known in the divine world, and it is extremely difficult to practice. Ximen Yu thought that he had already mastered the essentials of the technique It should not be difficult to practice, but after practice, I realized that it was not as simple as I imagined.


    "Master Chu, I operate according to the secret and your way. Why do I still have no feeling?" Ximen Yu anxiously said, after all, there is only one week left. If he can''t learn how to lead the sky and lift the earth, how can we defeat Tang Wei who has made a comeback.


    "I don''t feel very normal, but I feel abnormal. If this skill is so easy to practice, we can''t enjoy the status of X in today''s hunhai sea. It can be said that in addition to Feiming mountain villa, when we have the strongest comprehensive strength of Youli mountain villa and Yunliu mountain villa, especially our Youli mountain villa, the potential in the future is still very huge, because in many mountain resorts We have the highest and most unfathomable skill of guiding the sky and lifting the earth in Youli mountain villa. When I cultivate it to the fifth level, let alone the muddy sea, there won''t be many opponents even in the divine world. Ha ha. " Chuwei laughed, thinking of this day is full of motivation. Unfortunately, since the fourth level of cultivation 20 years ago, there is no sign of breakthrough.


    "Well, I wish the master of Chu''s magic skill to break through as soon as possible, and we will become the first villa in hunhai."


    "Ha ha, don''t worry. I believe this day will come."


    "However, this process will be extremely tortuous, because it is not a quick skill to lead the sky and lift the earth. Unlike the Zhenyuan capture technique of Feiming mountain villa, the boy Tang Wei only practiced for half a month, and his strength can be improved by leaps and bounds. So you must put your mind right. Take your time and you will always find the feeling. "


    "Yes, Master Chu."


    So ximenyu continued to practice, and Chuwei was guiding him. At this stage, it depends on ximenyu himself, because the master of Chu has already led ximenyu to the door. Whether ximenyu can get his way or not depends on ximenyu''s understanding and endowment. Of course, most of the world''s famous skills are obtained by those who are predestined Things are also determined by fate, not by force.


    Seeing that ximenyu was already immersed in the technique, Chuwei withdrew from the chamber of secrets.


    "Ah, it''s really lacking." Chuwei stretched himself out. He was really tired for more than a month. I hope Ximen Yu can learn this skill, and then he will not waste all his money to teach him.


    "Chuli, why are you still here?" Chuwei asked in a voice.


    "I''m fine anyway, so I''m waiting here. By the way, Dad, how''s master Ximen practicing? " Chu you Li asked.


    "Well, it''s hard to say now. Although his comprehension is very good, it''s not so easy to practice. Alas, it''s only the last week. I don''t know if Xiaoyu can learn how to lead the sky and lift the earth."


    "Dad, how long did it take you to learn this skill?"


    "Well, ha ha, to tell you the truth, I''m still relatively quick to get started. It took almost three months to get a thorough understanding of the tips in the early stage." Chuwei is proud of himself.


    "Ah, even Dad, it took you three months." Chu Youli sighed.


    "Three months is really fast. Of course, Xiaoyu only has one and a half months before and after now, which is really much in a hurry. However, different from going to x, Xiaoyu comes with the mission of protecting you, so his pressure and motivation will be much greater. Anyway, whether Xiaoyu can learn this skill in such a short time depends on the will of God I can''t ask. "


    "Well, thank you, Dad."


    "Silly daughter, thank me for what?"


    "Because my father supports her daughter so much, she doesn''t want to marry Tang Wei at all, especially after meeting Mr. Ximen." Chu Youli smiles.


    "Well, it''s true that Xiaoyu is much better than Tang Wei in any aspect, but Xiaoyu is so excellent that there will be more women around him. Have you decided to put up with it?"


    "It''s nothing. Anyway, we spend most of our time pursuing a breakthrough in our realm, and we don''t need to get bored with each other every day."


    "Ha ha, if you can think of it."


    ...


    three days later, ximenyu finished the drill in a depressed way.


    "Yin Tian Qing Di Shu means that the caster uses himself as his guide to gather the Qi of heaven and earth for his own use. Why can''t I feel the Qi of heaven and earth according to the method of Master Chu?" Ximenyu has no solution, and this problem has always troubled ximenyu.


    "Is it that my aura is different from the master of Chu village, so I can''t follow his method to practice this skill?" Ximen Yu suddenly thought.


    "However, the skill of guiding heaven and clearing the earth is the secret skill of Youli mountain villa. It has been handed down for hundreds of years. The master of Chu village can practice this skill according to the experience of their predecessors. Why can''t I?"


    "Well, if Master Chu''s method is feasible, then I have already had a feeling. I still want to think about how to find a medium to connect heaven and earth.""By the way, everything in the world has spirit. The spirit is invisible and the spirit is intentional. Although the spirit is not a specific material, everything outside the material can be attributed to the spirit. Therefore, from the perspective of antimatter, is it feasible to use this to arouse the Qi of heaven and earth? My intuition tells me that this must be feasible. Ha ha, it''s just like my own psychic sword and wulingjian. " Ximen Yu''s heart beat wildly, and he came up with such a perfect solution for himself.


    As a result, ximenyu was immersed in the technique again. As expected, after changing the train of thought and method, ximenyu was surprised to find that it became much smoother when he practiced again. Ha ha, it''s really another village with bright flowers.


    Ximenyu forgets the heaven and earth, including his body, and regards everything around him as a spirit. Then he uses the key of the technique of leading the heaven and the earth to gather all the auras around him and turn them into energy for his own use.


    "Ha ha, I have practiced the skill of guiding heaven and earth. No, after my improvement, this skill no longer needs to use itself to sense the Qi of heaven and earth. Moreover, it is more powerful and more mysterious. If you look at the whole divine world, few people can understand it, let alone practice it. Haha, in this case, it''s better to call it spirit guiding skill The powerful spirit drawing skills, the spirit sword and the spirit free sword are really much lower, but it doesn''t matter. Now my strength is dozens of times stronger than when I used the Wuling sword method. Hum, Tang Wei, if you dare to rob your relatives, I will let you have no return. " Ximen Yu laughed and felt that he was full of endless strength. After all, spirit was everywhere and nature was inexhaustible.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2435

    Ximenyu recovered his good mood and left the underground chamber of Youli villa. As soon as ximenyu left the chamber, Chu Youli and Chu Wei surrounded him.


    "How about it?" Chu Wei asked anxiously. You Li also looked at Ximen Yu with expectation.


    Ximenyu shook his head, looking very sorry.


    "Never mind. You''ve done your best." Chuwei patted Ximen Yu on the shoulder and comforted him.


    "Yes, Mr. Ximen, my father said that it took him three months to learn this skill. You only had one and a half months to learn this skill, and you are under such a great pressure. It doesn''t matter. Just let it go." Chu Youli said with a smile that he hoped ximenyu would not be too relieved. If he was doomed to get rid of Tang Wei, he should give his best body to Ximen Yu before he was robbed into Feiming mountain villa. He could not let Tang Wei''s bastard pick up a big bargain. Thinking of these, Chu Youli secretly decided to hand over his own body before getting married, so that he could not leave regret.


    "Although I failed to practice the skill of guiding heaven and earth, I developed another skill on this basis." Ximen Yu said with a smile.


    "Really." Chu Youli was overjoyed, and knew that master Ximen was no ordinary person.


    "Oh, what technique?" The master of Chu village is also curious.


    "Lingshu, master of Chu village, Miss Chu, please have a look." As soon as ximenyu grasped the void, the aura gathered in ximenyu''s palm. Ximenyu pushed it out again. In an instant, it exploded ten meters away from the front. The huge noise startled Chu Wei and his daughter.


    "This... This is it?" Chuwei was astonished. He remembered that he had spent three months practicing the first level of the sky and earth skill only one hundredth. It took him ten years before he fully practiced the first level. Moreover, his power was not as powerful as Ximen Yu''s spirit guiding skill. Can we say that Ximen Yu is a genius from heaven, or how can he upgrade such a difficult skill?!


    "Xiaoyu, how did you come up with this technique?" Chuwei said curiously.


    "In fact, I had a sudden idea three days ago. Could you improve the psychic sword technique and Wuling sword technique that I''m good at, and then combine it with the technique of guiding heaven and earth. Because I can''t feel the spirit of heaven and earth according to the method you taught me, so I gave up the method of taking myself as the guide, but I didn''t think it was really possible. "


    "I''m sorry, in fact, I haven''t completely improved my soul guiding skill. I''m only playing one tenth of my power now." Ximen Yu regretted that the main reason was that the time was too short. If you give yourself a few more months, I believe you can practice the first level of soul guiding skill. Then it will be the time to truly reflect the power of soul guiding.


    "What, Mr. Ximen, you''ve only exerted one tenth of your power?" Youli is more shocked after hearing ximenyu''s words.


    "Yes, I wish I had a few more months. I believe in that way, the first level of soul guiding can be completely cultivated."


    "So it is. Then... Teach me to see if I can also practice your spirit guiding skills." After that, Chuwei felt his old face flushed. After all, he was ashamed to learn from Ximen Yu in his own status. However, who made Ximen Yu so talented that he could create his own skills? If he could learn Ximen Yu''s soul guiding skill, he might be able to break through the bottleneck of the technique.


    "Of course, you can. You can try it, too."


    "Good." You Li also expects that if you change to ximenyu''s spirit guiding skill, you will be more comfortable and better than your father''s leading heaven and earth skill.


    So Ximen Yu explained the principle of his soul guiding technique to them clearly. Because the essence of soul guiding technique is the same as that of guiding heaven and earth, but the media they quoted is not the same, so it is not difficult to understand it. However, the spirit is much more abstruse. Neither Chuwei nor Chu Youli have ever touched and sensed it, so they can''t feel their mind when practicing, In the end, the practice of cultivation is still unconsciously changed into practice.


    In this way, Chu Wei and Chu Youli tried again and again, but they still thought that Ximen Yu''s spirit guiding skill was too mysterious. It was just a feeling of nothingness. However, Ximen Yu could really use it, which made them admire Ximen Yu more.


    "Xiaoyu, you are really my good son-in-law. Ha ha, Youli, you have a good vision. You have found such a talented and powerful husband as Xiaoyu. It''s just a pity that I have already cultivated the skill of guiding heaven and earth, so my thinking is deeply rooted. I''m afraid I can''t learn Xiaoyu''s soul guiding skill any more. In this case, I''ll simply not learn it. Youli, you still have a chance. I will tell your mother the good news and I won''t disturb you With that, Chuwei left first.


    As soon as Chuwei left, only ximenyu and Youli were left on the scene. The atmosphere was embarrassed for a moment.


    "You are so beautiful." Ximen Yu can''t help it.


    "Nonsense, it''s not like your little concubine and your highness." Chu Youli was embarrassed to say that although it was a startling glance, he had a meeting in the street at the beginning. He was really surprised by the two beauties who stood out from the crowd. No wonder Tang Wei would be blasphemous when he saw them. However, if he knew the identity of the two beauties, he would be sorry."You Li, if I didn''t learn how to lead spirits, what would you do?" Ximenyu suddenly asked.


    "In that case, I''m afraid I can''t get rid of the fate of being robbed by Tong Wei, but it''s impossible for me to get rid of him so cheaply, so..."


    "So what? Do you want to kill him? "


    "No, if I really killed Tang Wei, my father and mother, as well as all the people in Youli mountain villa, would be implicated. I can''t let so many people die with me, so I may have to endure in silence and endure the rest of my life."


    "Oh, it''s depressing. I can''t kill it."


    "Master Ximen, don''t think so much. Anyway, my heart will always belong to you."


    "Hey, I want to occupy not only your heart, but also your people." Ximenyu is slowly approaching Chu Youli.


    "Ah, master Ximen, you..." Chu Youli didn''t expect that Ximen Yu would be so bold and say such explicit words, which made his face hot and his heart beat fast.


    "Secluded." Ximen Yu called out with deep affection.


    "Master Ximen." Chu Youli bravely raised his head and looked at Ximen Yu''s eyes.


    Two people''s hot eyes meet together, and then slowly close, and finally warm kiss.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2436

    "Secluded, the day after tomorrow will be 15. It''s our great joy to get married. Are you happy?" Ximen Yu stopped his mouth and looked at the more delicate Chu you Li Dao.


    "Mm-hmm, because of you, I have become the happiest woman in the world, but will the little Diji and his highness agree to be with us?" a thought of them Chu you Li vaguely worried.


    "Well, it should be. Who asked me to attend your meeting and get the first place? So it''s all fate''s arrangement. If I don''t come and watch you being hugged in your arms, I think I''ll go crazy."


    "Hee hee, so you didn''t follow me to investigate me, but... You took a fancy to me, didn''t you?"


    "Yes." Ximen Yu continued to hold Chu Youli with one hand, and scraped Chu Youli''s delicate and lovely nose with the other hand.


    "In fact, when I saw you following me, I didn''t stop you. It was also because I had a good feeling for you. I didn''t expect that God was still so kind to me and let us be together so soon. And now you''ve learned a new technique. It''s really wonderful. "


    "Mm-hmm, let''s go to your parents and discuss the countermeasures. In case Tangwei and Tangzhen come to rob each other that day, we can make full preparations."


    "Well, let''s go. I''ll take you."


    Soon ximenyu and the master of Chu village and Mrs. Chu met again.


    "Xiaoyu, the marriage meeting between you and Youli is coming soon. Are you confident that you can defeat Tang Wei, who has made a comeback?" The master of Chu said with a satisfied smile.


    "Don''t worry, I''m quite sure about Tang Wei, it''s Tangzhen..."


    "hum, I don''t believe he can do it in person. Besides, it''s only a month and a half ago. I don''t believe he can turn defeat into victory and defeat me."


    "Yes, it is." Ximen Yu Ying Dao originally intended to tell the leader of Chu that he helped him in the last victory. However, if he didn''t know the truth, maybe it would be better. Because in that way, his self-confidence would be in the ascendant. We should know that the victory or defeat of the leader is only a fraction of a percent.


    "Don''t think about it so much. I''ve been responsible for your mother for more than a month. You''ve led the people from all over the villa to decorate your marriage scene in such a magnificent atmosphere. Xiaoyu, you can see if there is anything else to decorate?"


    "No, it''s already very good. Thank you, Mrs. Chu." Ximen Yu was grateful, but he didn''t expect that he was going to marry Chu you again. It''s a long time ago.


    "Mother, you are the best." Chu Youli looked at the lanterns and decorations everywhere. The jubilant Youli villa hugged Mrs. Chu and was happy and moved.


    "Silly child, as long as you can have a happy life, even if you are willing to do anything for your mother, you can come with me and try the bridal dress I cut with you."


    "Hee hee, thank you mother. You Li likes the clothes you made for me most." Chu Youli happily hugged Mrs. Chu and entered the boudoir.


    "Ha ha, Xiaoyu, let''s go and have a few drinks to celebrate the great success of your skill."


    "I dare not, Master Chu, please."


    ...


    two days later, ximenyu and chuyouli''s son x arrived. On this day, Youli villa was filled with joy, even cats and dogs barked happily than usual.


    The master of Chu village and ximenyu stood at the door to greet an endless stream of guests, while Mrs. Chu dressed up for Chu Youli in the room.


    "Congratulations to the master of Chu, congratulations to the master of Chu, and a wonderful son-in-law like Ximen''s nephew, ha ha." Wang zhita, the leader of Yunliu villa, congratulated with Yu Gujing.


    "Ha ha, thank you for your long journey. Please come here to congratulate you." Chuzhuang Master said with a smile.


    "Liu San, congratulations on the beauty you''re holding." Yu Gu Jing also congratulated him, but his words were full of sour and sour vinegar, and he was also willing to lose to an unknown boy.


    "Thank you very much, but I''m not Liu San. I''m ximenyu. That''s right. It''s ximenyu who cuts off Tang Wei''s arm." Ximen Yu responded domineering.


    "What, Liu San, you... Admire, really admire." Yu Gujing immediately paid homage to Ximen Yu, because there were few people who dared to fight against Feiming mountain villa. Even if he crushed Tang Wei by his own strength, he did not dare to break his arm, let alone say it in public. Moreover, he was still in the great joy of getting married.


    "What''s the matter? If Tang Wei dares to make trouble today, I will never be merciful again."


    "Xiaoyu, the guests have been waiting for a long time. Please take their seats as soon as possible." Chu Chuang said in a voice.


    "Yes, please come in." Ximen Yu said with a smile.


    "Ha ha, Ximen''s nephew is really brave and brave. Congratulations."


    "Young man, I''m still a little brave. Don''t worry, brother Wang. Come on in, please. Wait a minute. I''ll have a few more drinks. "


    "Sure, sure." Wang Zhuangzhou and Yu Gujing looked at each other and entered the villa.


    "Xiaoyu, today''s x is your favorite son. It''s not suitable to see blood, so we should keep a low profile and try not to conflict with people." Chuwei had to remind him that he was afraid that ximenyu would be young and vigorous, and that he would do something out of the ordinary, such as breaking a man''s arm and picking a man''s tendon in the big Xi''s xzi."Congratulations to Master Chu. I''m really sorry. I''m late." Shen Qiuye of Qiuye mountain villa, Wei Tianhao of Yitian mountain villa and Ouda of Tianying mansion came together and congratulated.


    "No matter where you are, you have taken the trouble to participate in the little girl''s marriage meeting. Chu is very grateful. Please take your seat."


    "Ha ha, thank you."


    ...


    "ladies and gentlemen, the wedding ceremony will start soon. Please eat, drink and have a good time. Mr. Chu would like to thank you for your support. I''d like to do it first." After that, the master of Chu drank three cups.


    "Ha ha, do it." All the people do the same.


    "The good time has come. Welcome the bride and groom."


    So in the eyes of all, ximenyu and Chu Youli were led to everyone.


    "Worship heaven and earth."


    "Two obeisances to the high hall."


    "Husband and wife worship each other."


    "Li Cheng."


    Chu you from the hanging heart finally fell down, Tang Wei did not come, Ximen childe from this moment on is his husband.


    Ximenyu is also wondering that Tang Wei''s grandson didn''t come. Is it because of the delay in practicing Zhenyuan''s capture skill in their villa.


    "Send the bride and groom into the bridal chamber."


    "Wait a minute." A powerful mountain torrent sounds from far to near. In the blink of an eye, Tang Zhen and Tang Wei appear.


    "Tangzhen, it''s you." Chuwei said angrily.


    "Otherwise, the last time I lost your half move, I was depressed, so I came here to defeat you."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2437

    "If you want to fight with me, I will accompany you. But today is my daughter''s great joy. Is it too much for you to do so?"


    "Too much? I can''t go too far. If you want to give up marriage, you can put it forward and play tricks behind your back Tang Zhen retorted.


    "Tangzhen, if you want to rob your relatives, what kind of pretext are you looking for? When everyone is a fool."


    "Well, yes, I''m here to rob my wife. What''s the matter with you?" Tang Zhen was angry.


    "Well, in that case, don''t blame me for being rude." Chu Wei couldn''t bear it and took the lead.


    "Willy, come on." Tang Zhen roared and fought with Chu Wei.


    "Ximen dog, I didn''t expect that we met again so soon, but I won''t give you any chance this time. Chu Youli''s bitch is mine. Today, I will take her away and let her take pleasure in my crotch every night. Ha ha." Tang Wei''s nature is exposed, and he calls out loud.


    Most of the guests present were very angry when they heard Tang Wei''s words. They didn''t expect that Tang Shao, the leader of Feiming mountain villa, was like a father, like a son. He was too uncultured. I hope Ximen Yu can destroy him completely and eliminate his arrogance.


    Of course, some people think that ximenyu is a foreign species, so they are not qualified to marry Chu Youli, a beautiful woman. Tang Wei came in time, hoping that Tang Wei could snatch Chu Youli away, because Chu Youli was his wife who had never passed through.


    Some people even felt that if the father and son of Tangzhen didn''t come to the scene of marriage, it would be a waste of money.


    Ximenyu snorted coldly. He was very quiet on the surface. However, people familiar with him knew that ximenyu was very angry now. Tang Wei had no good fruit to eat.


    "Simon, how scared silly, ha ha." Tang Wei continued to sarcasm and ridicule. He was very angry at the thought that ximenyu insulted and tortured himself in the last marriage recruitment meeting. Therefore, in the past month and a half, under the guidance of his grandfather, Tang Wei''s skills could not be described as too fast. In the last confrontation with ximenyu, his Zhenyuan capture skill only played one percent of the first level, and now he can play from the first level The first five percent, or one twentieth of the first tier, is not much progress, so Tang Wei is very confident that he can kill Ximen Yu.


    "Tong Wei, it was a mistake that I didn''t cut your tongue off last time. This time I''m going to cut off your other arm and your tongue." Ximen Yu seems to be telling a trivial thing.


    "Ha ha, that''s crazy. Do you think you''ll still be my opponent now?"


    "Try it and you''ll see."


    "Well, if you want my hands, I''ll cut off your limbs and castrate your bottom to make you a half dead trash."


    "Well, so you reminded me. I''ll do it later." Ximenyu said that he decided to castrate Tang Wei, and it would be better for Feiming villa to be completely extinct. ,


    "looking for death." Tang Wei can''t help but release his real yuan, and then use the capture technique.


    Ximen Yu pushes Chu Youli behind him at the moment of Tang Wei''s hands, then grabs at the void, and finally blows out at Tang Wei.


    "Bang." With a loud noise, Tang Wei was blown away by ximenyu''s spirit guiding technique.


    This loud noise completely attracted everyone''s eyes. They were extremely surprised when Ximen Yu''s strength was so strong that he even defeated Tang Wei who had made a comeback.


    "Will." Tang Zhen roared and rushed to Tang Wei''s side. He saw that Tang Wei had been bombed by ximenyu''s spirit guiding technique. He was dying, especially his lower body, which had been rotten into mud. He was afraid that he would lose his function in that respect forever.


    "Liu San, you want to die!" Tang Zhen roared and rushed to ximenyu. Ximenyu made another move. However, when the aura was about to arrive at Tang Zhen, he waved his palm and scattered it.


    At this time, Chuwei just arrived, and once again with the town of Tangzhen to fight.


    "Chuwei, if you dare to stop me from killing Liu San today, I swear I will definitely wash you away from the villa." Tang Zhen has gone completely mad. Tang Wei has been so badly injured that Feiming villa will be the last queen. Because he is afraid that his father can''t save this kind of injury, how can we not let Tang Zhen go mad? Tang Zhen secretly vowed not to kill Ximen Yu.


    "Tom, as long as I have one breath, you can''t touch him." Chuwei was completely angry.


    "Good, good. I''ll kill you first." Tang Zhen rage way.


    Tang Zhen and Chuwei fought a complete death row this time. The guests who came to attend the wedding ceremony fled everywhere. However, Rao was so. Youli villa was still dead and wounded.


    Chuwei saw that the Youli mountain villa he had built so hard was destroyed. He hated him so much that he fought against Tang Zhen.


    Ximenyu saw the scene in front of him and knew that there was no way to end it, unless Tang Zhen and his son completely disappeared from the world."Well, a man, a man, do not do two, Tangzhen, this is what you forced me to do." So ximenyu joined the battle between Tangzhen and Chuwei. First, he fixed the mysterious defense array on Chuwei, and then detonated the spirit guiding skill on Tang Zhen.


    Tang Zhen wants to solve the problem of ximenyu first, but he doesn''t know why. If Chu Wei has the help of God, he can always block himself, making him unable to get close to Ximen Yu.


    Therefore, under the joint attack of Chu Wei and ximenyu, Tang Zhen didn''t take advantage of it at all. On the contrary, with the passing of time, Zhenyuan was constantly exhausted, so he slowly took the lead, and finally fought for more than three hours and was defeated.


    "Lord Chu, we can''t just let him go. We''ll continue to kill him together." Ximen Yu said in a deep voice.


    "But if you kill him, what will you do if you come here?" Chuwei hesitated.


    "I can''t control so much. If we don''t kill him, he will certainly come to the door. It''s like a time bomb. I don''t know when it will quietly take the lives of me and Youli, even Madame Chu."


    "Xiaoyu, don''t be impulsive. Things have not come to that point. If we really kill them, we will never have peace in Youli villa."


    "Well, well, if you don''t kill them, you can, at least, abolish their divine power and make them a waste man."


    "This..." Chuwei was worried that if he did this, old master Tang would not give up, so he still couldn''t make up his mind.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2438

    "Master Chu, don''t hesitate any more. Do you want to see Youli''s women hurt?" Ximen Yu said.


    "Chewie, dare you?" Tang Zhen glared round and wide.


    Chuwei felt that he was really unlucky. No matter how he chose such a big event, he was very entangled.


    "Master Chu, if you don''t dare, help me to trap Tangzhen. I''ll come." Ximenyu is fearless.


    "Wait, Xiaoyu. I think it''s better to forget it. Tang Zhen and his son should not dare to commit any more crimes this time. "


    "If the bad guys can get better, the sows will go to the trees. Once we let them go back, the next time we let them go, it''s not that the Lord Tang will commit suicide, or they will play tricks behind their backs. What''s more, how can we be soft hearted when they want our lives several times? "


    "That being said, we can''t fight against others. It''s better to have more than one thing."


    "Well, I respect your decision." Ximenyu had to give up. After all, ximenyu is far from the opponent of Tangzhen. So if the leader of Chu village doesn''t agree, ximenyu has no way to abolish Tang Zhen''s divine power.


    "Tangzhen, I''ll spare you today. You lead your son and go away."


    "Hum." Tang Zhen was very unwilling, but now Wei''er is in danger. It''s not the time to settle accounts with ximenyu, so he quickly leads Tang Weixian to leave. Looking at Tang Zhen''s back, ximenyu was full of worries. Alas, if he could get rid of their father''s and son''s divine power, even if the old master Tang came to visit, he would be the only one against him, but now he would be in trouble.


    "Well, Xiaoyu, are you accusing me of being indecisive?" The master of Chu village sighed.


    "No, my son-in-law dare not."


    "I know you won''t accept it, but you''ve already abandoned Tangwei. If you abolish Tangzhen again, even if he is ridiculed by people in the world, he will kill us in secluded mountain villa, so it''s good to stay in the front line."


    "But you''re not afraid. Will he come back again?"


    "What about Tangzhen? As long as master Tang doesn''t do it himself, I''m not afraid. "


    "Master of Chu village, there is a sentence that my son-in-law should not say."


    "But it doesn''t matter."


    "In fact, your strength last time should be comparable to that of Tang Zhen. As for why you can defeat him, it is because I strengthened the mysterious defense array on you, so his attack has weakened a lot for you, and this time, you should have felt it just now."


    "So it is. You have been helping me in secret all the time. Fortunately, I thought that my skill was improved enough to defeat Tang Zhen. Alas." Chu Wei was suddenly enlightened,


    "didn''t the master of Chu say that the skill of guiding heaven and earth is not as obvious as that of Zhenyuan''s capture, so it is difficult to achieve it quickly in a short time. It''s easy to understand these things."


    "Mm-hmm, it''s true. This time, the strength of Tangzhen is much stronger than that of last time. But for your help, I''m afraid I would be defeated by him. In any case, Tangwei has been severely punished, and Tangzhen should not dare to make trouble again in a short time. "


    "Well, I hope so."


    "At that time, it''s almost over. You go to accompany Youli. I''ll take care of it here."


    "Yes, my son-in-law is quitting." Ximen Yu said and left.


    "Husband, if you beat Tang Wei like that, will old master Tang come to you? Or we''d better go out to avoid the wind." Chu Youli worried.


    "Don''t worry. Tang Wei made a big fuss about other people''s wedding ceremony. He is the one to blame. I don''t think the old master Tang is so shameless. Come to the door."


    "Well, master Tang, you hurt his baby son again and again. He certainly won''t let you go so easily."


    "Hum, who let him blaspheme you so much in front of the public at the wedding ceremony, I would have killed him if I didn''t kill him. If it wasn''t for fear of implicating you, I would have killed him."


    "Husband, you are very kind to Youli. I''m not afraid of anything else. I''m afraid that Tang Zhen will go crazy and do something harmful to you."


    "Give me a little time. When I break through the inferior state of the great God and cultivate the spirit guiding skill to the first level, I will not believe it or defeat him. At that time, I will kill them both father and son, and I will get rid of the trouble forever. " Ximen Yu decided.


    "If you kill their father and son, how can you account for it?"


    "Then kill old Tang."


    "He is a man who steps into the realm of the great emperor with half a foot. It''s so easy to kill him. Alas, it''s not good to leave you alone, which has implicated you and your parents." Chu Youli felt guilty. If it wasn''t for escaping from marriage, ximenyu would not have cut off Tang Wei''s arm. If it wasn''t for his own marriage meeting, there would have been no later series of things. So now he is in a dilemma because of himself. Thinking of these, Chu Youli would feel guilty and uneasy.


    "Youli, don''t say that again. As I said, you belong to my ximenyu woman. No one wants to take you away from me. Even if it''s master Tang, then what? One day, I''ll make all the people submit to me." Ximenyu has a high ambition."Husband." Chu Youli was deeply moved. Ximenyu''s words were more reliable than those vows of commitment. So Chu Youli was very helpful when he heard ximenyu''s words.


    "Lady, it''s time for us to marry, hehe."


    "Ah, but it''s still broad daylight."


    "Who stipulates that the bridal chamber can only be at night."


    "Oh." Chu you from the clever way.


    "Ha ha." Ximenyu slouched and hugged Chu Youli into the room. Soon, a harmonious and salivating voice came out of the room. Although the sound was intermittent, sometimes big or small, it lasted for more than an hour.


    From then on, Chu Youli completely belonged to ximenyu.


    ...


    "Dad, you must make decisions for Wei''er. Wei''er is now a disabled person, and it is still unknown whether he can inherit his family in the future." Tang Zhen knelt down and asked.


    "Hum, thanks to my loss of Zhenyuan to you so much, I didn''t expect that you still lost to others. It''s really embarrassing. What do you want me to do to find a murderer? You don''t have to face it. I want more." Tang Laozhuang master angry way.


    "Yes, it''s the boy''s fault. The child''s skills are not as good as others. But who could have thought that ximenyu''s skill was improved so quickly that he defeated Wei Er with only one move. As soon as Wei Er was injured, I was distracted, so I lost under their joint attack." Tang Zhen felt that his old face was hot and red, but he had to have the courage to ask his father to do it. Otherwise, ximenyu had the protection of Chuwei, and he was afraid that it would be very difficult for him to take his life.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2439

    "That boy is so good?" Tang Laozhuang master frowned.


    "Yes, he''s just a top-notch man, but he beat all his opponents in the last marriage recruitment meeting of Youli mountain villa, including Wei Yu, the first day of our villa. Of course, we Wei''er is not his opponent. What''s more, he has made great progress. There is not much difference between Wei Yu and Wei''er last time, but it''s only been a month And he''ll be able to lose in seconds


    "Wei Yu and Wei''er are both in the middle level of the great God. Besides, Wei''er Zhenyuan has practiced five percent of the first level of seizing skills, and is not as good as the boy in the realm of God?"


    "Yes, we Wei''er was beaten half dead by him as soon as we met each other. Leaving aside his hatred for ximenyu, his strength and talent are really good. He is indeed a rare genius in a hundred years."


    "Well, it''s even better to keep him." Tang Laozhuang''s master should say.


    "Yes, I think so too, so this time I come to ask dad for help."


    "Zhen''er, I say you don''t think about anything. You''re still the leader of the village."


    "Well, please make it clear."


    "How can you do it yourself? How do you make us think of Feiming villa?"


    "Yes, what should we do?"


    "You don''t have to worry about it. You''d better take care of Willy."


    "Yes, Dad." Tang Zhen happy way.


    "It seems that it''s time for me to make a move. Ximenyu, don''t blame me for my ruthlessness. Who makes you so talented and poses such a great threat to Feiming villa?" Master Tang thought to himself, so he disguised himself and left the villa. He planned to take ximenyu away from the villa. Then he would transfer all the real yuan in his body to Wei''er. In this way, Wei''er could not only recover as before, but also increase his skill.


    Just do what you say and do. Master Tang dressed in night clothes and rushed to Youli villa in the night. After only a few minutes, he appeared in Youli villa.


    Then he activated the divine consciousness and scanned it around, and soon found the location of Ximen Yu.


    "Well, ximenyu, you have a good fortune. It''s a pity that after tonight, you won''t be able to enjoy it." Tang Laozhuang master hummed and saw that Ximen Yu was embracing a beautiful woman.


    I saw Tang Laozhuang master''s hand in an instant, and immediately took ximenyu in his hand.


    "Who is it?" Ximen Yu snapped.


    "Bang." Ximenyu was knocked unconscious with one hand. The master of Tang Laozhuang jumped forward and disappeared into the night.


    "Ah, my husband." When Chu Youli hears the voice of Ximen Yu and opens his eyes, where is the shadow of Ximen Yu.


    "Father, mother." Chu Youli cried.


    Soon after hearing the news, the master and Mrs. Chu came to find out that something had happened. Ximenyu was taken away.


    "Father, mother, what to do?" Chu Youli wept and felt remorseful. If it had not been for his escape from marriage and his refusal to marry into Feiming mountain villa, his husband would not have been in trouble.


    "Youli, don''t worry. Do you see anything just now The master of Chu Zhuang said in a deep voice.


    "No, I only heard my husband say," who is he? "When I opened my eyes, he would be gone. Wuwu, my husband must have been taken away by the old master Tang of Feiming mountain villa. Dad, please send me to Feiming mountain villa. What they want is me, and only I can exchange him."


    "Well, I''m afraid it''s not that simple. If they just want you, it''s you, not Xiaoyu, who are being taken away at this moment." The master of Chu village was worried and puzzled.


    "What should I do? My husband, will he be in danger?" Chu Youli worried.


    "Yes, my child, her father, Xiaoyu was caught in Feiming villa, I''m afraid it is..." Mrs. Chu echoed, worried.


    "No matter what, I want to go to Feiming mountain villa quickly. But the strength of Tang town is not inferior to me. Besides, there is old Tang village leader. So I''m afraid it will be very difficult for me to get any results this time. We''ll go to find xiaodiji and his highness that Xiaoyu knows. I''ll go to Feiming mountain villa to drag them. How long can I drag them For a long time, you should get there as soon as possible. "


    "Well, my child, her father, go quickly." Mrs. Chu urged.


    "Well." With that, Chu Wei rushed to Feiming villa.


    "Youli, let''s go, too."


    "Mm-hmm." Chu Youli put away his tears and immediately summoned all the disciples of the villa. The soldiers divided several routes and announced the news of ximenyu''s disappearance overnight. He hoped that the little emperor and his highness would come as soon as possible after hearing the news.


    "Secluded, it''s really hard for you. On the wedding night, I encountered such a change." Mrs. Chu looked at the busy baby daughter, heartache.


    "Niang, I am not bitter. As long as my husband can come back safely, I will do anything."


    "Well, I''ve grown up in seclusion. I''ll go with you."


    "Niang, you''d better stay in the villa. In case the little emperor and his highness come to me, it''s not good if there is no one in the villa to answer. I''ll go and look for it myself. I''ll have a meeting with them." Chu Youli insisted."Well, well, you must take care of yourself and pay attention to your safety." Mrs. Chu told me.


    "Don''t worry, mother." With that, Chu Youli also set out to look for the whereabouts of xiaodiji and his highness.


    "Oh, God, my husband must be safe." Chu you from the bottom of the heart of constant meditation.


    ...


    "who? It turns out to be the master of Chu village. It''s disrespectful. " Feiming mountain villa guard disciple is in fear.


    "Get out of my way. I want to see your old master." Chuwei was deeply unhappy.


    "I''m sorry, our old villa master has been closed for many years and has not asked about the world. So I''m afraid that if we want to see him, we will be disappointed."


    "Hum, the master of Chu asked you to say that." The master of Chu village hummed coldly.


    "I don''t know what the leader of Chu village means."


    "Get out of here." Chuwei was not in the mood to talk so much with a little Hello Fei, and went straight into Feiming villa.


    "Chuwei, what are you doing in Feiming villa?" At this time, Tang Zhen appeared at the gate of Feiming villa and stopped him.


    "Tangzhen, I know ximenyu is in your villa. Don''t rush to deny it. But if you dare to kill him, I promise you Feiming villa will disappear from the divine world."


    "Hum, don''t say that ximenyu bastard is not in our villa. Even if he is, what can you do with us? Is it up to you, Chuwei Tang Zhen disdains the way.


    "Of course I don''t have that skill, but ximenyu is a rare emperor elephant talent in dongshenjie in a hundred years, and he is also a close friend of the little Diji and the little royal highness of Tianshen hall. If you dare to touch him, how can Dongwang emperor and Yang Tianshen spare you?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2440

    "Chuwei, do you think I''m a three-year-old? Get out of here now, or I''ll kill you." Tang suppressed the root does not believe, the attitude is bad way.


    "Tangzhen, when are you going to be stubborn?" Chuwei exclaimed.


    "Ximenyu is the emperor''s talent in the eastern divine world. This trip to hunhai is just for experience. If you don''t believe it, you can go to investigate. Do you really want to make the conflict more and more serious? Are you really not afraid of looking at the emperor in the east or the God of Yang Jin flattening you Feiming mountain villa? "


    "Hum, do you think I''m scared? Don''t say I don''t know where ximenyu is. Even if I hid ximenyu, the emperor and the God came to me. So what? Ximen Yu broke his arm first and then beat my son seriously. Can the people in the east god world be lawless?"


    "Tang Zhen, you have always been so arrogant. I don''t want to tell you that I want to see old villa master Tang. If he holds such an idea with you, I have no choice but to interfere."


    "If you want to see my father, hum, you are not qualified."


    "In that case, don''t blame me for breaking in."


    "Looking for death." So Tang town and Chuwei fought again. It was the third world war they had in recent months.


    If Chuwei doesn''t make a move, he has already taken out all his strength as soon as he does, which is bound to cause a huge sensation. By the way, Feiming villa is also suffering from devastation.


    Soon, the battle between Chu Wei and Tang Zhen caused a stir in the whole villa. At this moment, in the secret room of Feiming villa, master Tang threw ximenyu to the ground, and ximenyu woke up.


    "Are you?" Ximenyu was sweating bitterly. The strength of the man in front of him was too strong. If he wanted to kill himself, he would dare to crush an ant.


    "Are you ximenyu? It''s better to see than to hear. " Tang Laozhuang said with emotion.


    "Are you the master of Tang Laozhuang?" Simon Yu asked.


    "Yes, I have to say that you are very smart and your strength is also very good. Unfortunately, you have offended me in Feiming mountain villa, so I can''t let you live through the night, otherwise you will become a big problem in Feiming villa''s heart."


    "Well, I didn''t expect that master Tang, who is respected by everyone, is also such a coward." Ximen Yu sneered.


    "I''m not afraid, but sooner or later I will break through the divine realm and fly to other places. If I don''t kill you, my grandson will die, even my son will not be spared. I think you know which is better. "


    "Hehe, the survival of the fittest is the most normal law in the cultivation world. If you change the destiny of heaven by force, you will be attacked. So if you want to break through the divine realm and fly to other places, dream of you."


    "Yes, there is some truth in what you say, but who cares? The existence is reasonable. You will be killed in the cradle by me. This is also your destiny. You should blame yourself for being too arrogant. So Simon woo, die. "


    "Wait a minute."


    "You have something else to say when you''re dying."


    "I''m the emperor elephant talent of the east god world. Dongwang great emperor and Yang Jin God appreciate me very much. They also introduced their precious daughter to me. Now the little Diji and his highness are nearby. If you kill me, wait for the door to be destroyed." In an emergency, ximenyu had to move out of the rescue road.


    "Well, when a man is dying, his words are good. I believe what you say is true. In that case, you should not be left in this world. " Tang Laozhuang said coldly, after all, there is no turning back in the bow. Once a person with a strong background like ximenyu becomes an enemy, the safest way is to cut off the roots.


    So Tang Laozhuang decided that ximenyu must be killed.


    Just when master Tang wanted to kill ximenyu and take his real yuan, Ximen Yu put his hand to use the common array to trap him in the array. Because this is the secret room of Feiming mountain villa, generally speaking, it is very unlikely to be perceived by the emperor Jialuo. So ximenyu prepared this move as soon as he woke up.


    "Well, it''s a small skill." With a wave of master Tang''s hand, the passing array of ximenyu is fragmented.


    Ximen Yu was shocked. Unexpectedly, his passing array was useless to master Tang, who only stepped into the imperial realm. You know, this is Ximen Yu''s self-defense treasure and the most powerful one among Ximen Yu''s many techniques. However, he still had no chance of winning in front of him. Of course, he was in a hurry with Ximen Yu and could not fully display his passing array Law.


    "If there''s anything else I can do." Master Tang Laozhuang is not tight and slow.


    "Mr. Tang, you have the seed. Give me an hour, and I will certainly trap you."


    "Well, don''t say an hour, even a month, a hundred years, you can''t trap me. I can''t wait for you to save my grandson for a long time Master Tang immediately used the technique of seizing Zhenyuan. Ximenyu felt that his Zhenyuan was slowly pulled away. The feeling was indescribable. It was a bit like dislocated cervical vertebrae. Soon ximenyu felt that his blood oxygen was not enough and passed out."Goodbye." Ximen Yu despairingly said, even if all kinds of attachment and do not give up, but the cultivation world is so cruel, either you die or I die.


    I don''t know how long after that, Ximen Yu felt cold all over his body, which was even more piercing than falling into the ice. However, before long, Ximen Yu felt his body was gradually getting hot, like bathing in the sun in the cold winter, and his whole body was soft and comfortable.


    "Well? Am I dead? " Ximen Yu opened his eyes and was bewildered.


    However, when he saw the old master Tang in front of him, Ximen Yu understood everything. He was saved again. After coming to the divine world, he was saved for the first time at the edge of death in the Xuanshen temple, the second time on the mountain of demons, and this time in the secret room of Feiming mountain villa.


    "Who saved me so many times? He could perceive my danger thousands of miles away, and killed master Tang, who had half a foot in the imperial realm, without any effort. This is a wonderful fact. " Ximen Yu was puzzled. At the same time, he felt scared. If someone hadn''t helped him in secret, he would have died three times.


    Ximenyu stood up and saw the body of old master Tang and the half dead body of Tang Wei ten meters away. He was very angry. If it had not been for them, he would not have nearly died again. So he angrily went to Tang Wei and looked down at him.


    "You... What do you want?" Tang Wei opened his eyes wide and said in horror.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2441

    "Don''t you think you are crazy, don''t you want to kill me? Get up and lie on the ground is no skill." Ximen Yu kicked Tang Wei again and again. He was angry when he saw his half dead appearance.


    "Ximenyu, Wuwu, I''m wrong. I shouldn''t be against you. Please forgive me." Tang Wei begged for mercy. If it wasn''t because his body couldn''t move, Tang Wei must have been kowtowing and praying for mercy at this moment. After all, he saw with his own eyes that old villa master Tang had been bitten back when he was performing Zhenyuan capture, and then he died. Therefore, his inner fear of ximenyu reached an unprecedented state, and he did not dare to fight against ximenyu from his heart.


    "Is it still useful to beg for mercy now, Tang Wei. You''d better go down with your grandfather. I don''t think you want him to be alone. You know he died because of you."


    "No, No. I don''t want to die yet. Brother Simon, please come here. Please let me go. I''ve been miserable enough. I promise I won''t dare again. "


    "I''m sorry, your plea for mercy has failed. When you say blasphemous words in front of the public, you are a dead man. Now that you live one more day, you should be grateful."


    "No With Tang Wei''s wailing, ximenyu once again pushes out, and the spirit guiding skill explodes with Tang Wei as the center, which turns Tang Wei into pieces.


    After all this, Ximen Yu felt much more comfortable in his heart, and the next one was Tangzhen.


    Ximenyu can easily find the exit of the secret room. After all, it is easy to get out of the low secret room, but it is difficult to get in. So it is much easier to go out after entering.


    As soon as ximenyu got out of the basement, he saw the scene of Chuwei and Tangzhen fighting together.


    Ximenyu was moved by Chu Wei''s coming to Feiming mountain villa to rescue him regardless of his own life and death, so he decided to help him get rid of Tang Zhen''s old rival, so as not to worry about his future.


    "Tang Zhen, your father and son are dead, and you are still in the mood to fight here. Your heart is really big." Ximen Yu yelled to Tang Zhen in the air.


    When Tang Zhen heard ximenyu''s voice, he was shocked. Unexpectedly, ximenyu escaped. How did he do it?


    "Xiaoyu, are you ok?" Chuwei laughed. Seeing that ximenyu was in good condition, his heart was full of doubts, but he was full of joy because he could finally give you a perfect account.


    "Simon woo, how did you escape?" Tang Zhen didn''t want to fight again, so he rushed to ximenyu and said in a sharp voice.


    Naturally, Chuwei will not be dogged. After all, ximenyu is all right. However, he is worried that Tang Zhen will suddenly attack ximenyu, so he is guarding ximenyu.


    "I came out of the basement aboveboard. I''m surprised. Ha ha." Ximen Yu said with a smile, now that the old master Tang is dead, he has nothing to worry about. As long as you unite with the leader of Chu village, you can kill Tang Zhen. Of course, the best way is to lure Tang Zhen into the lower secret room. Where you cooperate with the passing array, Tang Zhen will be more difficult to fly.


    "Where''s my father? Did you escape when he didn''t notice? " Tang Zhen continued to ask. He didn''t believe ximenyu could kill his father who was to be emperor.


    "Well, if you want to know, go to the lower secret room and see it." Ximenyu did not answer Tang Zhen''s question.


    "Well, I''ll see what you''re up to." With that, Tang Zhen turned and went to the basement.


    Ximen Yu saw that Tang town was hooked and followed him.


    "Xiaoyu, don''t chase the poor bandits. Be careful of cheating." The master of Chu stopped ximenyu''s way.


    "Ha ha, it''s cheating, but it''s not bombing us. Don''t worry." Ximen Yu whispered, with a smile on his face.


    Seeing that ximenyu was so committed, Chuwei did not doubt that he had it, so he followed him into the low secret room of Feiming mountain villa.


    "Dad." As soon as Tang Zhen entered the basement, he saw the old master Tang who was still lying on the ground. He rushed forward immediately and felt his breath. His heart was filled with grief. He did not expect that his father was really dead.


    "Wuwu, Dad, why are you so dead. Ximenyu, what have you done to my father? " Tang Zhenzhuang was furious, but he didn''t dare to fight ximenyu, because even his father, who was to be emperor, was killed in ximenyu''s hands, not to mention himself.


    "What can I do? If he wants to kill me, I''ll kill him." Ximenyu pretended to be calm.


    "By you?" Tang Zhen didn''t believe that ximenyu could defeat his father.


    Chuwei was also surprised, so he looked at ximenyu curiously.


    "Believe it or not, the facts are in front of you. Ping, by the way, and your precious son. You can pick up the crumbs on the ground. They are all his things. "


    "Hum." After hearing ximenyu''s words, Tang Zhen lost his mind gradually.


    "Oh, Willy, Dad." Tang Zhen kept shouting, as if he had lost his heart.


    "Lord Chu, this is a great opportunity. We will kill him together." Ximenyu saw the opportunity and said to Chuwei."Well... But Tangzhen is already like this, or forget it." When Chu Weidun felt that Tang town was really pitiful. He not only lost the protection of old master Tang, but also lost his only blood. They all died so miserably, especially Tangwei, who was dead in the capital.


    "Master Chu, why are you still so hesitant? Now Feiming villa and Youli villa are already in a state of fire and water. If we don''t take the opportunity to kill him, then he will certainly kill us Ximen Yu advised that he was speechless about the indecisive character of his father-in-law. To this point, there was no other way to choose.


    "I know, I know what you said, but Tangzhen is my sworn brother after all, and I can''t take advantage of other people''s danger." Chuwei insists that he can''t do anything to kill people.


    "Well, how can I say it so that you can listen to what I say." Ximen Yu was helpless. He hoped that Chu Wei could work together to solve the last problem of Tangzhen, so that they could rest assured.


    "Xiaoyu, don''t say anything. If you really want to kill Tangzhen, I won''t stop you. But I can''t kill him. "


    "But how could I have won him without your help." Ximen Yu has no language.


    "Xiaoyu, don''t be modest. Even the old master Tang died in your hands, let alone Tangzhen."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2442

    "Master Chu, don''t make fun of me. Except that Tang Wei was really killed by me, how could I have the ability to do that? In fact, I don''t know how master Tang died suddenly."


    "What, Xiaoyu, do you mean that you didn''t kill master Tang?"


    "That''s nonsense. I can''t do that." Ximen Yu immediately felt that he had made a slip of the tongue. The man in front of him was his father-in-law. Fortunately, he had not fully recovered from the death of master Tang, so he did not realize what was wrong with ximenyu''s words.


    "Master of Chu village, my son-in-law is grateful to you for your help. My son-in-law really has nothing to repay." Ximenyu sincere road.


    "Ha ha, no matter what, Xiaoyu, you are a man of great fortune. If you survive a disaster, you will be blessed." Chuwei said with a smile.


    "I don''t know if there is Houfu or not, but Tangzhen will not die. In the future, Xizi will still be on pins and needles, so no matter whether you agree with the leader of Chu village or not, I will definitely kill Tangzhen." Ximen Yu said firmly.


    "Well, no poison, no husband, and those who have achieved great things should not stick to the details. Then we will join hands to kill Tang Zhen." Chu Wei seems to be greatly inspired by ximenyu, and finally determined to kill Tang Zhen.


    "Dad, Willy." Tang town is still shouting, dishevelled appearance, let people see on the heart.


    "Master Chu, let''s go."


    "Well." Chuwei nodded and then used the technique of introducing heaven and Qin to try to control Tang Zhen. I didn''t expect Tangzhen to dodge quickly.


    "Tang Zhen, it turns out that you are trying to win my sympathy by pretending to be stupid and then let you go." Chuwei suddenly realized that in the face of huge hatred, Tang Zhen could still endure humiliation. This was totally different from his usual arrogant personality, and even he was cheated.


    "Chuwei, ximenyu, you are even a madman. You can''t die easily. I must tell the world about your evil deeds." Tang Zhen exclaimed, but there was deep helplessness in his voice. After all, facing the joint attack of Chu Wei and Ximen Yu, he had no chance to win. Originally, he wanted to take advantage of Chu Wei''s weakness in character to escape the robbery. Unexpectedly, Chu Wei lost his human nature in front of huge interests and cooperated with Ximen Yu to kill him completely.


    "Xiaoyu, fortunately you remind me that Tang Zhen has such a deep mind. If we let him go tonight, he x will certainly become a big problem for us."


    "Chuwei, you hypocrite, in fact, it''s you who want me to die most. You still pretend to be reluctant. Hum, it''s disgusting. I hate that I didn''t eradicate you from Youli villa earlier." Tang Zhen hated the pain.


    "Well, it''s OK for the master of Chu to understand. Let''s start. Don''t let him escape."


    "Good, go on."


    Therefore, ximenyu used the spirit guiding skill to Tang villa master again and again. Tang Zhen had to break the attack of ximenyu and resist the attack of Chu Wei. It can be said that he had a dual purpose and felt very hard.


    But after all, this is his life and death battle, so Tang Zhen used his unique skills. Ximenyu and Chuwei jointly attacked, but still could not find any good opportunities. From dark to dawn, Tang Zhen still resisted. If this went on, it would be difficult to kill Tang Zhen when his reinforcements arrived.


    "Ah, I''m stupid. Why don''t I try the passing array?" Ximen Yu dark scolded.


    After that, Ximen Yu gave up the spirit guiding skill and changed to the passing array, and immediately trapped Tang Zhen in the array. When Tang Zhen was trapped in the array, he was panicked, and could only urge Zhenyuan and divine power to break down the boundary of Ximen Yu''s array.


    "Tang Zhen, do you know how your father died? This is my magic weapon. When time comes, you will lose all your power, and then let me kill you. " Ximen Yu plans to use psychological warfare, so he lies.


    As expected, Tang Zhen completely believed it, because ximenyu, a magic weapon that can trap people, really made him very passive. In order to avoid the mistake, Tang Zhen had to fight his life to break the array boundary of ximenyu.


    However, what made him sad and indignant was that when he tried to break the boundary of Ximen Yu''s array, Ximen Yu did not know how to use any method to reinforce it. If he went on like this, he would lose his divine power, and he was really unable to recover. Thinking of this, Tang Zhen had to constantly use Zhenyuan capture to try to break through the array. Soon, Tang Zhen realized that his divine power was really lost quickly and finally Yu Tang town stopped the action in his hand, as if he had accepted his fate.


    "Well, Tangzhen, there''s nothing to say." Seeing that Tang Zhen''s divine power was almost lost, Ximen Yu came to Tang Zhen and decided to cut him.


    "Ximenyu, ha ha, what have we done wrong in Feiming mountain villa? It''s worth killing all three generations of our ancestors and grandchildren." Tang Zhen wry smile way.


    "Either you die or I die. Since your father caught me, it''s destined to be the result, isn''t it. What''s more, it''s not normal for the weak to eat. " Ximen Yu will not be soft hearted, because Tang Zhen will let him go with a few words.


    "Well, everything is a destiny. If you want to kill or scrape, you can do it." Tang Zhen despondent way, this time of his, completely did not have before domineering, strong domineering appearance.


    "Well, I''ll leave you a whole corpse, for a little pity before you die." After that, ximenyu stabbed Yuanying in Tang town with a sword. It was just like the old villa master Tang. As for Tang Wei, because ximenyu hated him so much, he was blasted to pieces by the spirit guiding technique, which was also deserved retribution."Xiaoyu, everything is settled. Let''s go back."


    "Mm-hmm."


    With that, ximenyu and Chuwei left the basement of Feiming villa one after another.


    When they came to the exit, the exit was full of disciples of Feiming mountain villa, including Wei Yu, Zhou Ling, Xu ye and others. They were shocked to see ximenyu and Chuwei come out of the basement.


    "Wei Yu, old master Tang, master Tang, and Tang Wei are all dead. Go and bury them." Ximenyu quiet road.


    "Did you and the master of Chu village kill them?" Wei Yu''s tone is uncertain.


    "No, I killed it, so if you want revenge, come to me. It''s none of the other people."


    "But how can you be our opponent? You can''t even beat my master. " Xu Ye questioned.


    "I have a secret, can''t I? Ha ha. " Ximenyu left laughing.


    "Younger martial brother, wait for me." Suddenly Zhou Ling called out.


    "Well?" Ximen Yu looked back at Zhou Ling and saw that her eyes were obsessed with herself, without any sadness.


    "Sister ling''er, how can you?" Xu Ye is depressed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2443

    "Yes, elder martial sister ling''er, how can you?" Simon Yu asked with a smile.


    Who knows Zhou Ling smiles at Ximen Yu and says, "you can leave Feiming villa. Why can''t I?"


    "When I first joined Feiming villa, I just wanted to kill Tang Wei. I didn''t mean to be a disciple of Feiming villa. So you are different from me."


    "I''m no different from you. Since I came to Feiming mountain villa, I saw the virtuous villa master Tang Shao and master Tang Shao. I told myself that I would leave sooner or later, because I didn''t want to be in the same boat. Hehe, fortunately I didn''t leave so early, otherwise I would not have met you. Ximenyu, take me with you. " Zhou Ling said with a smile.


    "But I already have a family. It''s not good if you go with me." Ximen Yu took a look at his father-in-law, and his heart was tangled.


    "Hey, ximenyu, don''t get me wrong. I don''t mean anything else. I just want to go to Youli mountain villa to practice." Zhou Ling explained.


    "I can''t be the master. Whether I accept you or not depends on the meaning of the leader of Chu village."


    So Zhou Ling came to the master of Chu and said respectfully, "disciple Zhou Ling, I have met the master of Chu, and I sincerely ask him to take him in."


    "I''m sorry, I haven''t planned to accept my disciples, besides, you are still a member of Feiming mountain villa." The leader of Chu village refused. He didn''t like Zhou Ling, who betrayed his school. Besides, he didn''t know the purpose of her approach to Xiaoyu, so he would not agree.


    "Oh, it''s a little girl who is abrupt." Zhou Ling resentfully said that he had no hope of entering Youli mountain villa when he saw the master''s indifference.


    "It doesn''t matter, Xiaoyu, we should go, or Youli should be worried." The master of Chu village urged.


    "Good." Ximen yu should say, and then took a look at the elder martial sister ling''er who was reluctant to part with him. Everything was silent.


    When ximenyu and his disciples were far away, Xu ye came to Zhou Ling and said angrily, "elder martial sister ling''er, how can you do this? Master, before their bones are cold, you want to betray the master."


    However, Zhou Ling was still in a state of loss and did not pay attention to elder martial brother Xu Ye.


    "If you talk, how can you be refused? It''s hard to know. You still know what is etiquette and shame." Seeing Zhou Ling ignore himself, Xu Ye is more angry and continues to sarcasm.


    Zhou Ling looked up at Xu ye and said coldly, "elder martial brother Xu ye, if you have this leisure, you might as well help younger martial brother Wei Yu to take care of the old villa master''s affairs."


    Zhou Ling walked to the gate of Feiming mountain villa without looking back. Xu Ye''s face turned red and he was speechless. After all, he was too sensitive. The most important thing now is to bury the master and his master, not to eat inexplicable vinegar here. But Zhou Ling left everyone and left, and Xu Ye was very confused. Whether to recover Zhou Ling or to follow him They went to the basement to help with the rain.


    Xu Ye is in a dilemma. On the one hand, she is the woman she thinks about at night; on the other hand, she is a master who is not cold to her bones.


    "Ah." With a roar, Xu Ye ran to chase Zhou Ling, regardless of how the younger martial brothers and sisters would talk about themselves behind their backs.


    Sure enough, with the departure of Zhou Ling and Xu ye, the disciples of Feiming villa looked at each other and whispered to each other. After all, there is no leader in the villa now, and the only one with more credibility is Wei Yu. However, it is certainly unrealistic to rely on Wei Yu to support such a large villa. Unexpectedly, Feiming villa''s sphere of influence will soon be swallowed up by Youli villa and other surrounding villages It will be bloody again. Thinking of this, the vast majority of them also fled everywhere, leaving less than dozens of disciples, so Feiming villa changed from hunhai No.1 villa to a driving shell in an instant, which makes people sigh.


    "Master of Chu manor, there are no heads in Feiming mountain villa. Just now elder martial sister linger asked me to do that again. I''m afraid she will be in danger. So I want to go back and have a look. If you go back first, tell Youli and I''ll be back soon."


    "Xiaoyu, do you like your sister linger?"


    "No, how can it be that when we were in Feiming mountain villa, we had a good relationship, so I can''t help them when they die."


    "Well, although you are merciful everywhere, you are also kind and righteous. Go back quickly." The master of Chu village told him.


    "Well, I''ll go first." With that, Ximen Yu quickly went back.


    The master of Chu took a look at ximenyu''s back and sighed. Then he went back to secluded villa.


    ...


    "sister linger, where are you going Xu Ye catches up with Zhou Ling and asks in a voice.


    "Elder martial brother Xu ye, why did you come out? Don''t you have to help with the rest? " Zhou Ling doubted.


    "Well, it''s enough to have Wei Yu. Younger martial sister ling''er, where are you going?"


    "I, go to Youli villa."


    "What, the master of Chu has refused you. Where are you going? Why is that? Because of ximenyu When Xu yedun was not angry, he thought more and more depressed.


    "This is my freedom. Please don''t interfere." Zhou Ling is also depressed. Being questioned by Xu ye, he feels uncomfortable just like he is himself."Zhou Ling, how can you still be stubborn? You are a member of Feiming mountain villa. As soon as Feiming mountain villa collapsed, you will join the camp of the enemy''s Youli mountain villa. Everyone will point to your nose and scold you for being mean. You think Ximen Yu will treat you well. He just wants to play with you. You are shamelessly looking for him. You are hopeless and unreasonable." Xu ye said more angry, really can''t think of, Zhou Ling how can be so mindless, even this point can not understand.


    "Xu ye, I also tell you that everything I want to do is my freedom, and you have no right to interfere or insult me." With that, Zhou Ling went to Youli villa.


    "Zhou Ling, stop for me. I won''t allow you to go to ximenyu. He already has a family. How can you be so shameless and shameless?" Xu Ye stopped Zhou Ling''s way and yelled.


    "Ha ha, yes, I have no skin and no face. What''s the matter? I''m happy. I''m not afraid to tell you that since ximenyu came to Feiming villa, I''ve been thinking about him all the time. So even if I''m his maid, as long as I can stay with him, I''ll be more happy and happy than staying at Feiming villa."


    "You... You, I''m not good to you, so many years how I treat you, you can''t not know, how can you do this to me." Xu Ye roared.


    "Yes, you are very kind to me, but I''m sorry, I don''t feel for you. I hope you won''t disturb me again in the future." Zhou Ling left without looking back.


    After hearing Zhou Ling''s words, Xu Ye''s heart suddenly sank, and soon his face became ferocious.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2444

    "Zhou Ling, thanks to me for making you a treasure, but you sent it to others for nothing. Good, good. Since you are so cheap, don''t blame me." So Xu Ye followed Zhou Ling quietly, looked around and found that there was no one else. He quickly rushed forward to take her to a remote place.


    Zhou Ling was so frightened that she never thought that Xu ye, who had always been honest and responsible, would dare to do so. However, no matter how hard she struggled, she could not get rid of it. Finally, she began to panic.


    To the place, Xu Ye throws Zhou Ling to the ground and stares at the prey like a wolf.


    "Xu ye, what do you want?" Zhou Ling kept his way.


    "What do you want me to do? Since you want to give your body to Ximen Yu for nothing, I''d better go first. Oh, no, Ximen Yu is afraid I won''t have a chance to enjoy it, because I''ll slowly torture you enough. If you dare not, I don''t mind killing you." Xu Ye looks ferocious.


    "You... Dare you?" When Zhou Ling heard Xu Ye''s words, his face turned pale. He was afraid that the elder martial brother would not give up if he didn''t achieve his goal. After all, master Tang had already died, so there was no one to control him.


    "Ha ha, why don''t I dare? Do you think your little white face will come to save you? Ha ha, dream about it. He has abandoned you. I''m afraid he has already returned to Youli mountain villa. After tasting all kinds of postures, he will think of you. Therefore, elder martial sister ling''er, my good younger martial sister, you should follow the elder martial brother. Don''t worry, I will be very gentle, and of course you will be very comfortable. " Xu Ye shows his true face, lewdly way.


    "Xu ye, don''t come here. If you come again, I will bite my tongue and commit suicide." Zhou Ling threatened.


    "Bite, bite. You''re still warm when you''re dead. It doesn''t hinder me to use it well. Ha ha." Xu Ye licked his lips and felt that he was already very hungry and thirsty. Ha ha, this kind of feeling is so cool. How could he not find it before? Xu Ye suddenly felt that Tang Wei was really happy before. Even if he died now, it was worth it, because at least he was stronger than so many girls before.


    "Xu ye, I''m wrong. I won''t go to Youli villa. Please let me go." Zhou Ling begged for mercy. Xu Ye''s appearance now is really frightening.


    "Hum, I''m afraid now, but it''s too late. Your heart already belongs to ximenyu''s son of a bitch, but it doesn''t matter. At least your people are still mine. Bitch, you have not been attacked by Ximen Yu. " Xu Ye suddenly thought.


    "I... I''ve given him my body, so you... You''d better let me go."


    "What, you son of a bitch, good, good, then I''m not polite." Xu Ye is so angry that he rushes forward to tear off Zhou Ling''s clothes, leaving only the clothes that are close to him.


    "Ah, help." Zhou Ling exclaimed, crying while crying. He had never met such a thing. He was obviously scared.


    "Ha ha, bitch, shout, scream." Xu Ye is fearless, because it is remote, and now Feiming villa is a loose sand. Everyone runs around. No one will come here early in the morning.


    Looking at Zhou Ling''s graceful, white and tender posture, Xu Ye couldn''t bear it, so he quickly took off his clothes and wanted to jump on it, but there was a voice behind him that made him sad.


    "Xu ye, just your toothpick, you can show it." Ximen Yu despised Tao.


    "Ximenyu, you... How can you be here?" At the same time, Xu Ye is puzzled. At the same time, he feels very sorry and angry. However, he is helpless when he thinks of ximenyu''s strength.


    What makes Xu ye even more depressed is that Ximen Yu ignores him directly, but approaches Zhou Ling and appreciates her soul stirring body.


    Zhou Ling saw ximenyu appear and cried excitedly.


    "Younger martial brother Ximen, you are here at last, Wuwu." Zhou Ling was wronged and moved.


    "Wow, elder martial sister ling''er, I didn''t expect you to have such a good figure." Ximenyu joked.


    "Ah, I''m like this. You''re still in the mood to joke." Zhou Ling was angry and ashamed.


    "It doesn''t matter. Show me. What does it matter?"


    "But... And Xu ye, the demon of lust."


    "Ha ha, elder martial sister ling''er, you can''t be so stingy. Since he likes you for so many years, it doesn''t matter if you let him have more eyes before he dies, don''t you?"


    "But I just want you to see it alone. I won''t let anyone else die."


    "Well, in that case, I''ll kill Xu ye first, and then enjoy you." Ximen Yu said with a smile. Then he turned his head and looked at Xu Ye.


    "You... You can''t kill me, i... I didn''t do it on purpose, who made her so cheap, no, in fact, I was just bluffing her. Yes, I didn''t really want to do that." Xu Ye was afraid.


    "Die." Ximenyu didn''t want to say any more nonsense to him, so the introduction of yinlingshu made Xu ye a slag. I believe it will soon turn into spring mud to protect the flowers. It seems that Xu Ye''s death is not useless.


    "Elder martial sister ling''er, next, you see?" Ximenyu spoke out."Younger martial brother Ximen, you saved me. I want to make a promise to you." Zhou Ling took the initiative to untie the last cover on his body, and then looked at Ximen Yu with a crimson face.


    "Er... Elder martial sister ling''er, you should know that I can hardly refuse your request." It''s very nice to see the master Zhou yingyu.


    "Younger martial brother Ximen, I am like this, do you still have the heart to refuse?" Zhou Lingjiao said angrily, but in fact, there was no bottom in her heart. After all, compared with Chu you Li, her beauty was quite different. Whether ximenyu would be moved, Zhou Ling was not sure.


    "Yes." Seeing that elder martial sister Zhou Ling was so seduced, Ximen Yu could not bear it, so he pressed down on Zhou Ling.


    Only the authorities can be satisfied and happy here.


    After an hour, the wind finally calmed down. Zhou Ling said in shame, "younger martial brother Ximen, thank you, or I''m afraid I''ll never have a chance to see you again."


    "Elder martial sister Ling er."


    "Don''t say anything. I know what you want to say. Don''t worry. Only you and I know about it. I won''t tell others or disturb you in Youli villa." Zhou Ling was understanding.


    "Well, but I can''t bear it, and I won''t give it up." Ximen Yu stroked Zhou Ling''s alluring ketone body path.


    "Hee hee, one time is good. If there are more, you will be tired of me." Zhou Ling said with a smile, but in fact only she knew how reluctant her smile was and how much attachment she felt in her heart.


    "Why, elder martial sister ling''er, or you''d better go back to Youli villa with me."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2445

    "Younger martial brother Ximen, I''m very moved to say that, but I still don''t want to give you any trouble. Besides, if I go to Youli mountain villa, Miss Chu will not be happy." Zhou Ling was understanding.


    "Leave her alone." With that, Ximen Yu took Zhou Ling and went back to Youli villa.


    "My husband." As soon as he returned to the villa, Chu Youli rushed to Ximen Yu''s arms. Last night was the most frightening and anxious night that Chu Youli had left. Fortunately, his prime minister was so lucky that he survived from the master of Old Tang. It''s really incredible.


    "Youli, I''m ok. Don''t worry." Ximen Yu soft voice comfort way, in his wedding night, let Chu Youli so worried and afraid, his husband is really too unqualified.


    "Well, by the way, my husband, is this girl?" Chu you left the voice to ask.


    "Next week, I met the young villa master. I''m the elder martial sister of Ximen junior brother in Feiming mountain villa. Now Feiming mountain villa no longer exists, so I followed Ximen younger martial brother to Youli villa. I''m really sorry to have caused you trouble." Zhou Ling volunteered.


    "Oh, I see. Ah Cai, take Miss Zhou to a good room to rest and serve."


    "Yes, miss." A Caiying said.


    "Miss Zhou, this way, please." Ah Cai, please.


    "Well." Zhou Ling took a look at ximenyu, then reluctantly followed a CAI.


    "My husband, I''m tired. I''ll go back to my room and have a rest." Chu Youli looks unhappy.


    "Er, you Li, what''s the matter with you?" Simon woo asked.


    "Nothing." Chu you from the cold road.


    "Miss, uncle, the master asked you to come." At this time, the maid who called ah Hong ran over and invited her.


    "Ah Hong, my father let us go. Do you know why?" Chu Youli inquired, worried that his father had already known that ximenyu had brought his old lady in Feiming mountain villa back.


    "I don''t know. It seems that some kind of distinguished guest has come."


    "Oh, let''s go." So Chu Youli did not call Ximen Yu, and walked in front of him.


    Ximen Yu had to follow him, thinking that Chu Youli could see something. Maybe the woman''s directness was so accurate. She already knew that her relationship with elder martial sister ling''er was not simple. Alas, but let ling''er elder martial sister wander around alone, and I don''t feel at ease. Therefore, knowing that Chu Youli would feel uncomfortable, ximenyu still gnawed his teeth and took Zhou Ling back to Youli villa.


    Chu you from just came to the hall, two beautiful girls will go straight behind the west gate Yu and directly ignore her.


    "Brother Simon, we heard that you were missing, so we rushed to here in a hurry. Are you ok?" Yang Ke said anxiously.


    "Yes, elder martial brother, why are you here? And how did you get married? " Wei Ji is puzzled.


    "Well, it''s a long story. Let me talk to you slowly." So ximenyu had to explain the whole story to Yang Ke and Wei Ji, and emphasized that he was doing this for revenge and killing Tang Wei. Of course, he didn''t expect that things were much more smooth than he had imagined. Now that all three of the Tang family''s grandchildren are dead, he can finally rest assured.


    "Brother Simon, but have you ever thought about me and sister Weiji?" Yang Kesheng''s airway.


    "That''s right. I think you''re fake for revenge, and it''s true for you to hold beauty back. There''s no way you''re going to take revenge and put yourself in it." Wei Ji was very depressed when she thought that elder martial brother Ximen had married in Youli villa. Could she and younger sister Yang Ke not be as good as Miss Chu? She just had more talent and strength.


    "After all, Xiyu and I don''t know how to face up to Ximen.


    "Sister Wei Ji, let''s go, and we won''t pay any attention to this playboy." Yang Ke took Wei Ji to the gate of Youli mountain villa.


    "Wait, little Diji, your highness, you left before I had done my best to be a host. If this is spread out, we should say that I don''t understand the rules, so I dare to ask you to stay in the villa for a few X. I don''t know what you think?" Chuzhuang Master said with a smile.


    "I''m sorry, I''m not in the mood. You''d better have a happy family." Yang Ke was still angry.


    "Me too. Master Chu, don''t waste any effort." Wei Ji echoed.


    "Er..." the master of Chu manor was embarrassed. According to this, Xiao Diji and his highness had already been deeply in love with Xiaoyu. Otherwise, how could they be so angry. Alas, Xiaoyu''s peach blossom luck is so strong, I really don''t know whether it''s a good thing or a bad thing.


    "Ke Er, younger martial sister, listen to me." Ximenyu spoke out.


    When Yang Ke and Wei Ji heard ximenyu''s words, they stopped to see what they wanted to say.


    "I know that you are angry because I tease with flowers everywhere, but you should have known that I am such a romantic person. Besides you, I also have Nangong, linger elder martial sister, and those women who are still in the fairyland. If you leave like this and don''t stare at me all the time, I''m afraid there will be more and more women, so you really want to do this It is. ""Brother Simon, what do you mean? Are you going to rely on these words to keep us Yang Ke was more depressed when she heard ximenyu''s words, but what ximenyu said was the truth. Unless she wanted to make a clean break with him, nothing would matter.


    "Well, younger sister Yang Ke, don''t you know that if he has us in his heart, he will naturally worry about our feelings, where he will look for women so recklessly." The more Wei Ji thought about it, the more unwilling she was. She was at least an elegant little princess of the east god, but she wanted to share a man with so many women. This made her face go where she would go. So after this, Wei Ji decided to think about it carefully and not to continue with ximenyu.


    "My husband, so the girl Zhou you brought back just now is really your old lady?" When Chu Youli heard ximenyu''s words, he couldn''t help asking. At the same time, he felt very angry. He was good at everything, but he was really too flowery. This was only one night. He could bring back a woman from Feiming mountain villa and let himself be blocked.


    "It''s hard to hear what an old lady says. You are far away. In fact, whether it''s little Diji or your highness, or Miss Zhou, it''s before you. We were together."


    "Well, I''m the most superfluous, isn''t it?" Chu Youli sad way.


    "Well, how can it be? You are all my favorites."


    "Bah, you big liar." Yang Ke, Wei Ji and Chu Youli retorted with one voice after hearing ximenyu''s words.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2446

    "Well, don''t believe it. I mean it."


    "Miss Chu, just now Brother Ximen brought back an old lady. Where is she? Bring us to have a look." Yang Ke glanced at Ximen Yu, ignored and turned to ask Chu you Li Dao.


    "Well, I''ll ask her to come." Chu you left Ying Dao.


    "Thank you."


    Chu Youli nodded and did not speak.


    Soon Chu Youli brought Zhou Ling, "little emperor Ji, my highness, this is Miss Zhou."


    Zhou Ling was a little surprised, especially when she heard that Miss Chu called them xiaodiji and her royal highness. Unexpectedly, Miss Chu met them. It seems that the energy of Youli villa is really huge, but I don''t know why they want to summon themselves.


    "Yes, it''s very watery." When Wei Ji saw Zhou Ling''s appearance, she couldn''t help praising him. No wonder the elder martial brother clearly had himself and Yang Ke''s younger sister, and they would fall in love with her.


    "Miss Zhou, how did you get to know my brother Ximen?" Yang Ke asked.


    "This..." Zhou Ling took a look at Ximen Yu and didn''t know how to answer his highness.


    "Ke''er, let me talk about it. Elder martial sister ling''er met in Feiming villa. Feiming villa is where Tang Wei is."


    "Brother Ximen, didn''t you say that going to Feiming mountain villa is revenge? How can you get on well with Miss Zhou?"


    "I..."


    "I think elder martial brother, your revenge is fake, it''s true to pick up a girl. We haven''t seen each other for two months, and you''ve got Miss Chu and Miss Zhou around you."


    "Well, brother Simon, it''s really too much of your behavior. It''s also our fault that we indulge you too much. So I''m going to ask you to make a choice between me and sister Wei Ji, or miss Chu and Miss Zhou. "


    "Yes, what younger sister Yang Ke said is exactly what I want to say. Elder martial brother, don''t think we are so easy to fool." Wei Ji echoed, obviously also full of disappointment to ximenyu, so it''s time to punish Ximen Yu so as not to let him do as he likes.


    "Ah, how can I choose?" Ximen Yu was about to cry. Unexpectedly, Yang Ke and Wei Ji would share the same hatred and make a big challenge to themselves. However, they were really selfish. All those gorgeous women wanted to. Naturally, they hurt the women around them again and again. No wonder Yang Ke''er and his younger martial sister couldn''t bear it.


    "My husband." Chu Youli nervously looks at ximenyu, worried that under the joint threat of the little Diji and his highness, ximenyu will always abandon himself.


    Zhou Ling didn''t say anything. In fact, she knew that her appearance had brought great trouble and trouble to ximenyu and them. Therefore, it was her who should leave most. However, Zhou Ling still wanted to know what kind of choice ximenyu would make.


    The four women, including the owner of Chu village, who was embarrassed and couldn''t say anything, all looked at Ximen Yu to see what he would choose. It has to be said that although ximenyu''s peach blossom luck is good, it is also very distressed, especially for the golden bodies like the little imperial concubine and the little Royal Highness. Behind them are some of the most powerful imperial figures in the east god kingdom.


    "I don''t choose. I want all four of you." Ximenyu had no choice but to say.


    "No, we don''t accept such a choice. We can only choose between us and them." Yang Ke objected that, as the first woman to become ximenyu among the four women, Yang Ke had absolute right to speak.


    "I agree, elder martial brother, you should make a choice quickly." Wei Ji urges a way.


    "Well, before I answer your questions, let me ask you a question. Why would you like to be with me when you knew that I had more than one woman before you were with me?"


    Yang Ke and Wei Ji looked at each other and were speechless. Yes, now miss Chu and Miss Zhou are not their own. They know that there are many women around Ximen Yu, but they still fall in love with him. However, in this way, the big and the small things were reduced. Ximen Yu was afraid that he would commit again, and he would never learn a lesson.


    "Brother Simon, let me also ask you a question. What would you think if we were not only a man?"


    "No, in that case, I''ll go crazy." Ximen Yu immediately said.


    "Yes, we will be considerate. We have an opinion on you, which is understandable."


    "Well, it''s really my fault. I promise I''ll never like another woman so easily in the future." Ximen Yu vowed.


    "But there''s no reason why we believe you?"


    "Younger martial sister, what do you think of it?"


    "It depends on your sincerity. We don''t know, do we, sister Wei Ji?"


    "Mm-hmm, elder martial brother, you say yourself, if you still like this, how do you do it?"


    "If there are any more offenses, then I will listen to you, so I can."


    "That''s about it." Yang Ke and Wei Ji look at each other, and they are satisfied and forgive Ximen Yu.


    Chu Youli saw his husband''s obedience to the little emperor and his highness, but what could he say? Since he had chosen him, he had to endure everything in silence.Zhou Ling''s mind was totally different. On the contrary, he felt very lucky because with the insistence of his younger brother Ximen, he could be with him openly. Although he was the most common woman in ximenyu, Zhou Ling secretly vowed that he would catch up with him in the future.


    "Sister Yang Ke, there''s nothing wrong now. Let''s go first."


    "Good."


    "Younger martial sister, Ke''er, where are you going Ximen Yu did not understand.


    "Where it comes from, where it goes back, of course." Wei Ji is speechless.


    "That''s right. Do you want us to stay and watch you get into pairs?" Yang Ke also looked at Ximen Yu. This is Youli mountain villa, which is Miss Chu''s territory. What''s the matter if he and sister Weiji stay? I don''t know what brother Ximen thinks. Is he forgetting to return.


    "No, I mean, aren''t you going to wait for me to leave?"


    "Elder martial brother, can you give up?"


    "Let me make it clear that I don''t want to practice and break the realm with so many people."


    "This..." Ximen Yu was very embarrassed again. Originally, he planned to take Chu Youli and Zhou Ling together. Now it seems impossible.


    "I know you''re not willing, sister Yang Ke. I think we''d better go back to the east god world."


    "Well, well, let''s go." Yang Ke took Wei Ji''s hand and left without looking back.


    Looking at the back of Yang Ke and Wei Ji, Ximen Yu was very upset. However, it was the result of his own self infliction, and he had to face it anyway.


    "My husband, you''d better go after them. Don''t hurt their hearts."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2447

    When Chu Youli finished this sentence, his heart was dripping blood, but he could only bear it silently. Who made his husband so popular? Even the little emperor and his highness were willing to be with him. Therefore, no matter in terms of family background or talent and appearance, Chu Youli had no faith.


    "You... Ah." The leader of Chu manor was very distressed to see his daughter like this. However, he had to shut his mouth when he thought of the extraordinary features of ximenyu. After all, even Tang Laozhuang, a powerful figure, died in his hands. It can be seen that he has such a strong fortune and strength, and he is destined to be an imperial figure in the future. For such a task, more than a few women, and what matters, is to pity their own baby daughter.


    "No, you and I are married less than one X, which makes you suffer so many changes. It''s my fault, so no matter what, I''ll spend the month with you."


    "Well, after this month, you''re leaving, aren''t you?" Chu Youli sad road.


    "Yes." Ximenyu nodded.


    "Oh." Chu you from dark sigh, heart incomparable loss.


    "But I''ll take you with me."


    "We?"


    "Yes, you and ling''er are separated from each other. I hope you and linger can love each other and take care of each other, because you also know that I can''t accompany you all the time, so if you can go forward together, I''ll be relieved."


    Zhou Ling was very happy to hear Ximen Yu calling him linger, but he did not dare to show it on his face. Instead, he looked at Chu Youli with expectation.


    Chu Youli saw Zhou Ling''s pitiful appearance, and he couldn''t bear to refuse. What''s more, he couldn''t stay with him all the time. He really needed to be alone. What''s more, he and Zhou Ling also need to hold a group. Otherwise, facing the little emperor Ji and his highness, he would have no bottom in his heart.


    "Well, but where are we going?" Chu you Li asked.


    "I don''t know. Do you have any good places to recommend?" Ximenyu shakes his head.


    "I know, we can go to the Imperial College. Sister Chu, what do you say? " Zhou Ling said with a smile.


    "Imperial College?" Ximen Yu and Chu Youli frown at the same time. I don''t know where this is.


    "Well? How could miss Zhou know this place? " The master of Chu village was puzzled. He didn''t expect Zhou Ling, a little girl, to know this place. It was unexpected.


    "Back to the master of Chu, to be honest, my family is near the Imperial College, so that place is not strange to me." Zhou Ling replied respectfully.


    "I see. But how can you go all the way to Feiming villa? Feiming villa is far away from your home."


    "This... I went in admiration, because with my qualifications, I can''t enter the Imperial College, but I don''t want to go too close to my home, so I chose Feiming villa." Zhou Ling explained.


    "Well, anyway, your suggestion is very good, Xiao Yu. Maybe you can really consider taking the Imperial College." Obviously, the leader of Chu village didn''t believe Zhou Ling''s words. Although Feiming villa is good, it''s only a second-class force in the place where Miss Zhou lives. She shouldn''t go far away. So most likely, she has something difficult to say. But since she doesn''t want to say it, she''s not strong enough.


    "Dad, where is the Imperial College?" Chu you is away from the wonderful road.


    "Listen to the tone of Chu Chuang master, is it possible that the Imperial College is just like the mysterious temple of our eastern divine world?" Ximen Yu guessed.


    "Ha ha. It''s not that I look down on your xuanshendian, because a hundred of them are not as good as an Imperial College. " The master of Chu village said with a smile that Xuanshen hall is really a powerful place in the eastern Shenjie, just like the first Feiming villa in hunhai. However, whether it is Xuanshen temple or Feiming villa, they are far from comparable to the imperial education college.


    "The reason why you are the best teacher in Heidi college is that you are not a good teacher in the Imperial College for at least one year. This is impossible in other places, including the most famous Xuanshen temple in the eastern Shenjie. Even in the emperor class of the imperial education college, there are many outstanding figures like Miao Zhuang. Haha, I''m not afraid of your jokes. In fact, I''ve also thought that in 30 or 50 years, I''ll be admitted to the divinity school. The possibility of entering the emperor class is too low. So I just don''t want to lose that person. To tell you the truth, there are many people who can''t afford to lose that person like me. Ha ha ha, Xiaoyu, you say that the Imperial College is not fierce. "


    "Wow, it turns out that there is such a good place in the divine world. I''ve learned a lot." Ximen Yu exclaimed, and at the same time, he yearned for it.


    "Xiaoyu, you are not the emperor elephant talent of the east god world, which shows that your talent is also appreciated by the emperor of the east god, so you are more likely to enter the imperial education college."


    "No, my goal is to get into the emperor class." Ximenyu soon set a goal for himself. Only by entering the imperial class can he help himself break through the divine realm and enter the imperial realm. It is not his purpose to enter the imperial education college."Well, but you are not qualified to enter the Imperial College." Chuzhuang Master said with a smile that he appreciated Xiaoyu''s ambition and ideal.


    "Dad, don''t you say that Xianggong is the talent of emperor elephant, and the probability of entering imperial education college is still very high." Chu you left puzzled.


    "Having said that, the qualification of the emperor class in the imperial education college is the first-class of the great God, and it is not the ordinary one. It must be the one who is most likely to enter the realm of the emperor. So Xiaoyu, don''t say it''s you now. Even if it''s the temple master of Xuanshen temple, I''m afraid you can''t get into the emperor class. "


    "Ah, why?" Ximen Yu was surprised.


    "Because there are only 20 places in the emperor class. Only when the class has reached the Empire level, the emperor class will fill the vacancy and recruit the top-grade gods. Generally speaking, only one top-grade God can break through to the imperial level every three years. So Xiaoyu, if you want to enter the emperor class of imperial education college, you must first achieve the top-grade God Only the realm can do. And the competition will be very fierce. If you are not elected, you will have to wait three years for the next round of election. "


    "Ah, well, Master Chu, is it possible to break through to the imperial realm only after entering the imperial class?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2448

    "Of course not. For example, Yang Jin, the God of the east god world, just relies on himself to break through to the Empire level realm. However, there are few favored children like Yang Tianshen. If you want to break through to the imperial level without the guidance of a famous Imperial teacher, the probability is very low, but in the emperor class, the probability is much higher. At least half of the people can finally break through to the imperial level The world. " The master of Chu village envied him very much. If there was Chao Yi x, he would be able to enter the emperor class. It would be a pity to die.


    "Mm-hmm, it seems that I should first try to cultivate to the realm of the great God, or it will be futile to say more."


    "Yes, the imperial education college recommended by Miss Zhou is indeed a great proposal. Xiaoyu, you can strive to enter the imperial education college first. Besides, as long as you can enter the imperial education college, I think it will be very helpful for you to break through the realm of the Supreme God."


    "Well, I don''t know where the Imperial College is? Is it far from here? "


    "The Imperial College is at the core of the middle heaven, but it is independent of the middle heaven. It should be said that the imperial education college belongs to the whole divine world. Therefore, as long as the immortals in the five directions and eight seas are excellent enough, they can go anywhere. Xiaoyu, I hope you can continue to shine there and become the most dazzling existence. "


    "Hehe. Master Chu, thank you so much for looking up to me. I will try my best. "


    "Mm-hmm, Youli. It''s a long way to go to the imperial education college this time. But don''t worry. There are Xiaoyu and Miss Zhou along the way. I believe Xiaoyu will take good care of Youli." The master of Chu village told him.


    "Dad, don''t worry. My daughter is married and will take care of herself." Chu Youli expects that Chu Youli has long been eager to leave hunhai and go to the world outside. As long as he can accompany him, he is not afraid to go anywhere.


    "Miss Zhou, I''ll trouble you all the way." Chu Youli smiles at Zhou Ling.


    "Miss Chu, you are welcome." Zhou Ling will also smile, because it seems that Chu Youli has accepted himself.


    "Xianggong, do you want to go after the little Diji and his highness and ask them whether they want to go to the Imperial College together."


    "Yes, Youli, fortunately you reminded me, but you are not angry." Simon woo asked.


    "Why should I be angry? It''s the little Diji who should be angry because you deceived them first."


    "Well, but if I go after them, my plan to spend the honeymoon with you will be changed." Ximen Yu felt guilty.


    "It''s nothing, as long as you can guarantee to be by my side for a month." Chu Youli Dadu road.


    "It''s natural. I''ll go after them first."


    "Well, go on, and coax them."


    "Mm-hmm."


    ...


    "hum, brother Ximen is a man who likes the new and dislikes the old. He has not come after us for such a long time."


    "That''s right, bad elder martial brother. Can''t he hear that we said this on purpose? I think he just forgets to go back, even forgetting the task assigned by master."


    "That''s right. He''s just a playboy who forgets his friends when he sees the color. He''s so fond of the new and detests the old. It''s too much to leave us in pairs with Miss Chu."


    "It''s not only miss Chu, but also his elder martial sister linger. Hum, it''s too much to see one love another."


    I don''t know when, ximenyu has already chased after them, but he is still, just want to see what they will say.


    "He won''t come after us. Hum, he must have changed his mind and planned to ignore us." Yang Ke and Wei Ji look back, and they are surprised to find that brother Ximen is already behind them and looks at them with a smile.


    "Hum, what else are you doing here? Go to your miss Chu and Miss Zhou. Sister Wei Ji, let''s not pay attention to this guy. " Yang Ke saw ximenyu so long to catch up, immediately put a stinky face, and took Wei Ji to go on.


    "Hey, I heard what you just said. Since I want to chase you, now that I''m here, you should get rid of your anger."


    "Elder martial brother, you want to be beautiful. You delayed coming for such a long time. If it wasn''t for our slow walking, could you catch up with it?"


    "That is, if you can''t catch up with some people, you can stop chasing them. In this way, you can better explain yourself, right?" Yang Ke asked.


    "You misunderstand me. In fact, Youli asked me to pursue you." Ximen Yu quickly explained.


    "You, you go, we are not rare." Listening to ximenyu here, Yang Ke and Wei Ji are even more angry.


    "I''m not lying to you. I''m telling you the truth. Youli is actually a very good person. As long as you contact more, you will know later. Why do you look at me like this? " See Yang Ke and Wei Ji want to eat people''s eyes, Ximen Yu suddenly not good.


    "Hum." Yang Ke and Wei Ji are really angry. Ximen Yu catches up with them.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "What do you think? Listen to you, you didn''t want to come after us. Now you are here, so we have to thank Miss Chu for her success, right? " Said Ke Yang with a sneer."Well, that''s not what I mean."


    "What does elder martial brother mean?"


    "Yes, I''d like to have a look. I haven''t seen you for two months. How have you been trained by Miss Chu?"


    "Haha, I said that you are good little concubine and your highness. For such a small matter, as for it. Actually, I mean, we can go on the road together with four people. There is no need to make the relationship so rigid. "


    "That''s what you think."


    "Ke''er, younger martial sister, stop making trouble. Seriously, I have something important to tell you this time. Have you ever heard of the Imperial College? "


    "Imperial College?" Yang Ke and Wei Ji looked at each other and saw their doubts slowly from each other''s eyes, and then they couldn''t help shaking their heads.


    "The imperial education college is located in the center of the divine world, and it is the most powerful place in the divine world. There is an emperor class in it. On average, every three years, there will be a strong emperor." After Ximen Yu finished, a feeling of adoration came out of his heart. After all, such a training hall is really attractive.


    "Wow, so good. Brother Ximen, do you want to go to Imperial College to take the imperial class? "


    "Yes, but there are only 20 places in the emperor class, so it is required to reach at least the highest level of the great God, and those who have the most hope to break through the realm of the great God can enter. Therefore, for me at present, it is still too far away, but anyway, I still want to enter the imperial education college and strive to break through the realm of the great God quickly."


    "Yes, sir, I support you."


    "Brother Simon, I support you too."


    "Great. Let''s go to the Imperial College together."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2449

    "Just the three of us?" Yang Ke asked.


    "Well, it''s more lively for us to go together. Younger martial sister, do you think so?" Ximen Yu urged.


    "No, Miss Chu is your passing wife. She is the eldest sister among us. How embarrassed we are to be among you, it''s still lively." Wei Ji obviously doesn''t want to let Ximen Yu go, because the elder martial brother married someone quietly. It''s really too generous to be one to another.


    "Hum, brother Ximen, how can you be like this? You know that there are us, sister Chenxi and sister Nangong. How can you get married with Miss Chu who has just known you for a long time." Yang Ke was jealous.


    "I... I didn''t happen to marry her because I loved her the most. At that time, the arrow was on the line and had to be sent. But you may rest assured that your position in my heart will always be the same. " Ximen Yu explained.


    "Ha ha, can it be the same? She is your officially married wife, and we are just your admirers. Virtually, our status is lower than her." Yang Ke and Wei Ji often think of this is very depressed, so although they also want to open one eye and close one eye, but think of the future in front of Chu you Li lower her, they are very concerned.


    "Well, this is really my mistake. In this way, we can get married. In this way, all of you will have the same status."


    "Marriage? Where is it? "


    "If you don''t mind, it''s in Youli villa. If you don''t mind, we''ve looked for other places."


    "Hum, brother Ximen, can this be the same? Miss Chu and you are married in a clear match, and we are like family members. We are really angry with you."


    "Yes, elder martial brother is really stupid." Wei Ji echoed.


    "Well, let''s go back to the east god world and get married. But will the emperor and God agree to our marriage? " Simon Yu asked.


    "Well, my father can''t get through that." Wei Ji sighed.


    "So is my father. He should not have planned to marry me into a woman."


    "So, you don''t mind me and Youli. Anyway, sooner or later, you will marry me."


    "Well, that''s all." Yang Ke and Wei Ji sigh. After all, there is no time for them to get married with ximenyu.


    "So I want to be stronger, and you should try your best to break through to the realm of God, even the great God." Ximen Yu encouraged.


    "Elder martial brother, do you think our realm is so low? Unlike you, Miss Chu, you are already inferior to the great God realm, and we are just inferior to the little God." When Wei Ji thought of these things, she had no temper at all, because her realm was not as bad as Chu Youli.


    "Brother Ximen, I have decided to go to the Imperial College with you, because I want to be stronger." Yang Ke decided, full of infinite power and fighting spirit.


    "Ha ha, that''s good. There should be a healthy competition between you and Youli, instead of eating unnecessary vinegar, right?"


    "Hum." Yang Ke and Wei Ji have nothing to say.


    "Come back to Youli villa with me." Ximenyu asked again.


    "Brother Ximen, we can go to the Imperial College with Miss Chu, but we want to wait for you in the inn nearby, and we don''t want to go back to Youli villa."


    "Yes, what sister Yang Ke said is exactly what I want to say." Wei Ji also said.


    "Well, I''ll go back now, and you''ll wait for us at the front inn."


    "Mm-hmm, elder martial brother, go back quickly."


    "Good." With that, ximenyu quickly returned to Youli villa.


    ...


    "will they go, my husband and his highness?" Chu Youli saw Ximen Yu, and quickly met him and asked.


    "Yes, they are already waiting at the inn not far down the hill." Ximen Yu said with a smile.


    "That''s good. I''ll pack up and let''s go."


    "OK, but we don''t need to pack up anything. We''ll just pack up and start."


    "Good." Chu Youli nodded, then laughed at Zhou Ling, then turned to pack things.


    "Wait, Youli, I''ll go to your mother with you. Now you''re going to go far away. Go and say goodbye to her."


    "Good."


    Soon the master of Chu and Chu you left the hall, leaving only ximenyu and Zhou Ling.


    "Wronged you, elder martial sister linger."


    "Fool, how can it be? I can''t be happy." Zhou Ling beamed, and then went to Ximen Yu''s side, buried his head in his arms, and said in a soft voice, "it''s just that I''m so ordinary that I don''t feel worthy of you."


    "What stupid words, in the moment I decided to take you back to Youli villa, it was doomed that we would never be separated."


    After hearing ximenyu''s words, Zhou Ling was moved to cry. However, she was very clear that she and Ximen junior brother had no chance to live together forever because of her mission."What''s the matter?" Ximenyu felt the melancholy in Zhou Ling''s eyes and asked in a voice.


    "Ah, nothing. Ling''er is immersed in happiness."


    "Ling''er, you are from China, aren''t you?"


    "Yes, what''s the matter?" Zhou Ling gave a thump in his heart and then asked.


    "Is the name of the middle God Emperor gale?"


    "Well, Jialuo... Jialuo emperor has been the emperor of the Middle Kingdom for only a few decades, but his strength is the most powerful in the whole divine world. Moreover, the central God kingdom is the most extensive in the five directions and eight seas of the divine world, and the most talented emperor images. In the imperial education college mentioned by the leader of Chu, nearly half of the top-ranking gods in the class of emperor Zi came from the Middle Kingdom."


    "Well, by the way, elder martial sister ling''er, how can you be so clear?"


    Zhou Ling looked around, sipped his lips, and then stood on tiptoe and whispered in ximenyu''s ear: "in fact, I am the granddaughter of the former Emperor of the Chinese divine world. After my grandfather was defeated by Jialuo, he was in a bad state. Therefore, in order to help my grandfather regain his power, my father secretly sent us to search for some talents who can break the invincible array of Jialuo, as long as we can find that one Man, my grandfather will be able to defeat gale and take up the position of emperor again


    "Oh, I see." Ximen Yu was shocked and said that it seems that Jialuo''s best skill is array. Otherwise, his strength may not be as good as elder martial sister linger''s grandfather. Now it seems that the reason why Jialuo''s skills can make rapid progress and even become the supreme power of the divine world is closely related to his coveted Ninth Five-Year supreme array.


    "Younger martial brother Ximen, what I told you, you must not disclose it, or our family will be in danger." Zhou Ling stressed.


    "Well, elder martial sister ling''er, don''t worry. I will keep my mouth shut." Ximenyu promised that, after all, elder martial sister linger told me such a secret thing, which was unconditional trust in her.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2450

    "By the way, elder martial sister ling''er, is your face now disguised Ximenyu has a wonderful way. At the beginning, Xiao Diji was a pseudonym Zhao Tianyu. She hid in the unknown palace and hid from everyone. So since elder martial sister ling''er was ordered to look for array talents everywhere, she could not show her true face.


    Although elder martial sister ling''er is also very beautiful, she still has some differences from Yang Ke, Wei Ji and you in terms of her delicate appearance. However, she is better than Yang Ke, Wei Ji, and you. However, her figure and smart temperament make Ximen Yu''s heart beat wildly, which is the reason why Ximen Yu is so determined to bring Zhou Ling to Youli mountain villa. After all, Ximen Yu can''t bear it Such a beautiful woman fell into the hands of others.


    "Ah, younger martial brother Ximen, do you know that?" Zhou Ling was surprised.


    "Hey hey, I guess. I didn''t expect it was. Elder martial sister ling''er, let me have a look at your true appearance." Ximenyu expected.


    "Hee hee, you are not afraid to see an extremely ugly me. In that case, you should regret later." Zhou Ling said with a smile.


    "Certainly not. It''s easy to make beautiful things ugly, but it''s not so easy to make ugly things beautiful. So I know elder martial sister linger, you must be a super beautiful girl." Ximen YuQue channel.


    "What, you mean I look ugly now?" After listening to ximenyu''s words, Zhou Ling was angry and angry.


    "No, no, I''m just making an analogy. It''s because you look so good after camouflage, not to mention the appearance before camouflage." Ximen Yu quickly explained.


    "Well, it''s almost the same, but I can''t promise your request. Younger martial brother Ximen, I hope you don''t get angry." Elder martial sister Zhou Ling said in a soft voice.


    Why? You can even tell me such a secret thing. Even if you are willing to make a promise, why don''t you show me the true face? The girl is the one who pleases herself. So elder martial sister ling''er, you should depend on me. "


    "No, at least not yet, because I promised my father that I would not show my true face until I found the array wizard, or before my grandfather regained the position of emperor of the Chinese God." Zhou Ling insisted. At the same time, he felt sad because there was one thing he didn''t say, that is, he would marry the wizard who could break the array of Jialuo in the future. Whether he was young or old, whether he was eye-catching or ugly, he had no right to choose. After all, he should let others risk his life willingly, and he was the strongest one in the divine world If the emperor is against him, he must have enough sweets to eat.


    "Well, well, I won''t be forced." Ximen Yu regretted that he hoped to see elder martial sister Zhou Ling''s peerless face. Now it seems that he can only wait for another chance. He can''t volunteer to help her grandfather fight with Jialuo in order to see the real face of elder martial sister Zhou Ling. If he fails, his previous achievements will be wasted. Therefore, Ximen Yu did not reveal his array strength in the end.


    After waiting for more than an hour, Chu Youli finally leaves her parents with tears, and then embarks on the journey to the imperial education institute with ximenyu and Zhou Ling.


    "There they are." Ximen Yu laughs and sees Yang Ke and Wei Ji standing in front of the main street inn.


    "Little Diji, my highness, we meet again." Zhou Ling took the initiative to greet.


    "Hello, Miss Zhou." Yang Ke and Wei Ji also responded.


    "Ke''er, younger martial sister, sister linger''s home is next to the Imperial College. We can follow her."


    "Mm-hmm."


    "Let''s go." Simon Yu said.


    However, to Ximen Yu''s dismay, Chu Youli and Zhou Ling walked together while Yang Ke and Wei Ji were alone.


    "Well, it seems that for a while and a half, there is still no way for them to be like sisters, so they can only run in slowly." Ximen Yu sighed,.


    "Elder martial sister ling''er, do you think we have a chance to enter the imperial education college?" In order to resolve the embarrassment, Ximen Yu took the initiative to stir up the topic.


    "Younger martial brother Ximen, don''t worry. You must have no problem. Sister Youli is the inferior God and has great hope. Although your realm has not been fully explored for the time being, your status is noble. As long as you look at the emperor and Yang Tianshen to inform us, it should not be difficult for you to enter the Imperial College. So I was the one who had the least hope of entering the Imperial College, alas. "


    "No, Miss Zhou. I believe you can do it with your talent and strength." Chu Youli comforts the way.


    "Yes, Miss Zhou, don''t worry. We can all enter the Imperial College." Wei Ji also agreed.


    "Well, I''ll give you a good word."


    "Elder martial sister ling''er, do you know how many students the imperial education college enrolls every year?" ximenyu asked again.


    "The imperial education college is the greatest holy land of practice in the divine world, and also the most influential area of Crouching Tiger, hidden dragon. Therefore, in order to maintain and consolidate its strength, the imperial education college will recruit about 30 divine level students in batches every year, a small part of which are the influential children in the five directions and eight seas." Zhou Ling explained that, after all, he was also a little imperial concubine in the Middle Kingdom, so Zhou Ling was no stranger to these things."I see. It seems that it is not easy to enter the imperial education institute. I hope we can all go in. Ha ha."


    In this way, after more than half a year''s journey, ximenyu finally arrived at the most prosperous and core area of the central divine world.


    "You see, the top of the towering mountains is the Imperial College, but it''s not time for public recruitment, so the gate has not been opened to the public, so we can''t go up." Zhou Ling pointed to the place where the Imperial College was located and excitedly introduced it.


    "Wow, it''s really sacred. I feel it when I look at it." Ximenyu exclaimed that he was very excited to see the legendary Imperial College for the first time.


    "Yes, as long as you can enter the Imperial College, it is a symbol of identity and status. It is very popular everywhere in the divine world."


    "Oh, are those students who enter the Imperial College very strong when they leave school at last?" Chu you is away from the wonderful road.


    "Well, not all of them are, but most of them are outstanding people of the same age, which is for sure. Of course, there are also some influential children with strong background. After entering the imperial education college, their skills and realm still have no improvement. Therefore, those people who enter the imperial education college mainly want to meet and attract practitioners with infinite potential."


    "Miss Zhou, you are really good. You know everything." Wei jikuazan said that through the contact along the way, their relationship has become better.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2451

    "Miss Wei is flattering." Zhou Ling said with a smile.


    "Ling''er, when will the gate of the Imperial College open?" Yang Ke asked.


    "Every year, it lasts from the eighth day of August to the ninth day of September, a whole month."


    "Ah, why is it so long?" Chu you left puzzled.


    "Because there will be more than 300000 people who will come to assess the Imperial College, and more than 10000 people will need to be assessed every day, so it will take at least one month."


    "What! Three hundred thousand? " After listening, ximenyu and others took a breath of cold air, especially Chu Youli. Their faces were full of melancholy. Because the population base was so large, it was very difficult to enter the Imperial College.


    "Yes, it''s more than a month before the opening of the Imperial College, but many people have come here to prepare for the imperial examination in one month." Zhou Ling looked at the passers-by on the street, and knew that many students had come to the imperial examination, but in the next month or so, the number was only a lot more.


    "That''s why. It seems that the Imperial College is located in the Middle Kingdom. It really benefits the Chinese people. It''s understandable that it is so prosperous and full of talents."


    "Well, younger martial brother Ximen said. Well, let''s go and stay in my house for a while, and when the Imperial College is open for examination, we''ll come back soon. " Zhou Ling asked.


    "But will it disturb your family too much?" Ximen Yu worried.


    "No, I usually live with my second and third brothers, and they should not be at home now. Let''s go."


    "Good."


    So they followed Zhou Ling through the winding streets for more than an hour and came to an old house, which looked rather shabby in appearance, but after entering the inner hall, it was still gorgeous.


    "Miss, you are back." An old man said excitedly that miss ling''er had been away for more than two years. She had been wandering outside, which made the old man feel very distressed.


    "Well, I''m going to take part in the exam. I''m going to have a few friends here."


    "Miss, this is what the old slaves should do. I''ll go and prepare some food for you first."


    "Well, laborer."


    Laibo nodded and went to prepare happily.


    "I''m sorry to let you live in such a shabby house." Zhou Ling apologized.


    "Why, ling''er, you are so spacious, bright, quiet and elegant. It''s really hard to find such a suitable place to live in this downtown area." Chu Youli smiles.


    "As long as you like, you can stay a little longer, so that I can do my best as a host." Zhou Ling said with a smile.


    Soon, Laibo asked the kitchen to prepare food and wine. Zhou Ling took Ximen Yu and they enjoyed their delicious home dishes.


    "Uncle, have my second and third brothers come back recently?" Zhou Ling asked.


    "The second young master came back once a year ago, and the third half a year ago. At ordinary times, you are not here. Our courtyard is very lonely. Now it''s OK. Miss, you come back with a lot of friends. We are full of vitality and spiritual power in an instant. Ha ha, it''s so good, miss. You should not leave so early this time? " Laibo said with a kind smile.


    "Well, if I can get into the Imperial College this time, I will stay here for a long time. I''m afraid that with my qualifications, I''ll end up with nothing. " If his grandfather was still the emperor of the Chinese God, he would have entered the imperial education college according to his own status. But now, alas, Zhou Ling sighed.


    "No, ma''am, your qualifications are obvious to all, and certainly you can."


    "Uncle, don''t comfort me. I have a few catties or two. Can I not know?"


    "Miss, don''t worry too much. There must be some way. Last time I heard from the second childe that he would also take the imperial examination this time. I think it is no problem to enter the imperial education college with the qualification of the second young master. Even if one of you can enter the Imperial Education College, the master will be happy to know."


    "Second brother, he will also take the imperial examination?" When Zhou Ling heard that, he couldn''t help worrying. Since Jialuo took his grandfather''s throne, he had imprisoned his grandfather, father, elder brother and powerful confidants. They could only move within a certain range. Therefore, if the second elder brother also took part in the imperial examination, and his talent and strength were very eye-catching, maybe Jialuo''s minions would also imprison the second brother Get up, in that case, let alone revenge.


    "Young lady, don''t worry. He has his own discretion."


    "Well, I hope so." When Zhou Ling finished, he buried himself in his meal.


    "Children, eat quickly, try our craft." Laibo said with a smile.


    When they were satisfied with food and drink, Zhou Ling took ximenyu and others to the back garden. The back garden was very large. It was hard to imagine that there was such a magnificent back garden in the imperial capital. It seemed that camels were bigger than horses. Although the Zhou Ling family was in decline, their life was still in the upper class.Before long, ximenyu and others heard a burst of hearty laughter, and then a handsome young master came forward and said with a smile, "girl Ling, you are willing to come back."


    "Second brother, why are you back?"


    "Why, listen to your tone, I don''t want the second brother to come back." Zhou Shan pretended to be unhappy.


    "Well, no, how could it be. I haven''t seen you for such a long time. My second brother is still so dignified. By the way, these are my friends. This is the little concubine of dongshenjie, this is the little royal highness of Tianshen hall, and this is Chu Youli, the young master of hunhai Youli mountain villa. This is ximenyu, the emperor''s elephant talent of Eastern Shenjie, and the husband of Miss Chu. " Zhou Ling introduced them one by one.


    "Wow, girl Ling, you''re really good. You can''t accept my second brother. You can see that all the people you know are dragons and phoenixes. Ha ha, welcome to all of you." He said with a smile on Wednesday.


    "Hello, second childe." Chu Youli, Yang Ke and Wei Ji responded.


    "Hello, brother Zhou." Ximen Yu also responded.


    "You''re welcome. The friend of the girl Ling is my friend. So you can eat and drink and have fun. Don''t go outside." Zhou Shan said enthusiastically.


    "OK, thank you, second childe."


    "Brother Ximen, listen to the girl Ling, you are the talent of emperor Xiang, so this time you are also for the imperial examination." Asked Zhou Shan.


    "Yes, I hope you can give me more advice."


    "Ha ha, brother Ximen is too modest. You are the talent of emperor Xiang. It''s easy for you to enter the imperial education college. It''s like me. I don''t know how many levels of examination are needed." Zhou Shan said with a smile that he seemed to be sure to get into the Imperial College, so he looked confident.


    However, Zhou Shan always glances at Wei Ji and Yang Ke intentionally or unintentionally. His eyes are full of desire, which makes Ximen yu feel very uncomfortable.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2452

    Zhou Shan''s action made ximenyu''s first feeling of him worse. Moreover, ximenyu didn''t like his confident appearance very much. It seemed that everything was under his control.


    "Second brother, don''t be modest. If you want to take the Imperial College, it''s not easy."


    "Wow, the second young master is so powerful?" Wei Ji is surprised to hear Zhou Ling''s words. Is he more powerful than his elder martial brother? But elder martial brother is the emperor elephant talent of the east god world. Everywhere is the symbol of talent and strength. What is the praiseworthy place of the young master on Tuesday?


    "Hee hee, Miss Wei, what you don''t know is that Nie Jiawen, who ranks first in the divine period on the Zhongshen Fengyun list, is not my second elder brother''s opponent. Nie Jiawen is also the emperor''s image talent of China''s divine world, so I believe in it so much." After all, Zhou Ling was proud to have such an excellent second brother. It was just that he would soon be under control if he was so sharp and attracted the attention of those who had a heart. In that case, the revenge plan would be more difficult to complete.


    "Ah, so powerful." Wei Ji, Yang Ke and Chu you Li can''t help but admire them.


    Ximen Yu''s heart also trembled. No wonder he was so confident. He turned out to be so powerful.


    "Second young master, why didn''t you take part in the examination of emperor Xiang''s talent?" Yang Ke has a wonderful way.


    "Miss Yang, because we have a strong enemy who is covetous to us, so in order to avoid them, we choose to live in seclusion here. In this case, I should keep a low profile and not be as open and aboveboard as my friend Nie Jiawen." Zhou Shan said regretfully, but it doesn''t matter. Now the beauties in front of them also know their talents. When the time is right, they will reveal to them that they are the former second prince''s son. By then, they will have a better impression on themselves, ha ha.


    "But second childe, if you go to the imperial examination, you will not be exposed as well?" Chu you left puzzled.


    "Miss Chu, what you''re saying is, but I think well, I''m not so eye-catching. I''ll be able to enter the imperial education college and be safe." Zhou Shan said with a smile, but in his heart he felt sorry that such a gorgeous Chu girl was already a woman of ximenyu. Unfortunately, if I had met her earlier, I believe that she would have been lying under her body every night for a long time.


    "But the second elder brother..." Zhou Ling was still worried, but before he finished speaking, he was stopped by the second elder brother.


    "Girl Ling, I know what you are worried about. Don''t worry. I will be more careful and try to keep a low profile."


    "Well, in a word, you must be careful and don''t have any contact with Nie Jiawen." Zhou Ling warned.


    "Mm-hmm, I see. You are a girl who hasn''t been out of the cabinet yet. How can you behave like an old lady?" On Wednesday, he said with a smile, it''s warm to have relatives care.


    "Well, second brother, you dare to laugh at me." Zhou Ling pretended to be angry.


    "Well, it''s the second brother who is wrong. I''ll apologize to you."


    "Well, I''ll see if you dare next time."


    "Brother Ximen, shall we have a drink and let them hang out here?" Zhou Shan suddenly invited ximenyu.


    "Good." If you want to get in touch with Ximen, you need to get to know him.


    "Let''s go." So Zhou Shan went up and took ximenyu''s shoulder and left.


    "Brother Ximen, you should have participated in the wind and cloud list of your Eastern divine world, haven''t you?"


    "Well, yes, we have. It''s called the eight party gathering competition, which is held every three years."


    "Oh, which one did you win? I think you are not the first, but also the second. Otherwise, how could your emperor praise your title of emperor elephant talent?"


    "Ha ha, I''m afraid I''ll let you down. I''m actually the third." Ximen Yu said with a smile that he knew the purpose of this remark on Wednesday.


    "Third, that''s pretty good. But I don''t know what to say or not to say? "


    "Brother Zhou, please go ahead."


    "You should have heard that the Imperial College only enrolls 30 students every year. About 10 of them still enter through special ways. For example, Miss Wei and Miss Yang, their father is the east god emperor and the other is the east god God God. They are all famous Empire level strong men, so the Imperial college will still give this face."


    "In this way, there are only about 20 places left for us. However, the influence of the divine world is divided into five parts and eight seas, among which the central god world is the first. Therefore, the top three people in the God level of the Chinese god world are very likely to enter the Imperial education college. In addition, I occupy almost four places. Thus, only 16 places are reserved for the four directions and eight seas In order to get into the imperial education college, you have to be ranked at least in the top two places of the local place, so you can have a chance to enter the imperial education college. According to your ranking in the eastern divine world, I''m afraid it''s not so easy to enter the imperial education college. " Zhou Shan said with great care that he seemed to be giving ximenyu preventive injections in advance.


    "Well, the situation is so grim?" Ximen Yu pretended to be surprised.


    "Yes, and it is not ruled out that there are individual talents who disdain the rank of strength and the talent of emperor Xiang. However, they will not ignore the imperial education college, especially the emperor class in the imperial education college, so they may also refer to it. More places will be occupied by then. ""Well, well." Ximen Yu sighed.


    "Brother Ximen, don''t worry too much. If you fail in the imperial examination, I will take good care of Miss Wei and Miss Yang. As for you and miss Chu, you are still used to living here and can continue to live. Anyway, we are not at home at ordinary times, so it''s very lonely." Zhou Shan went on to say that when he heard that ximenyu''s strength was only the third place in the east god''s wind and cloud list, he knew that ximenyu''s imperial examination was doomed.


    "Hehe, if I didn''t get into the Imperial College, they would have to rely on brother Zhou to take care of them." Ximen Yu followed Zhou Shan''s words and didn''t say too much to him. Everything will be discussed after the imperial examination.


    "Ha ha, easy to say, easy to say. Come on, let''s drink and stop talking about these unhappy things. " Zhou Shan said with a smile, but his heart was dark and cool. He was very happy when he thought that he could hang out with Wei Ji and Yang Ke. After all, his talent and strength were obvious to all, and his identity was also very noble, but now was not the time for him to make a high profile.


    "Well, dry." Ximen Yu took Zhou Shan''s careful thinking into his eyes. He had to be admitted to the imperial education college, and even entered the imperial class several years later. At that time, he was sorry to show off in front of him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2453

    "By the way, brother Ximen, how did you get to know your little Diji and your highness?" Zhou Shan said curiously.


    "Well, it''s lucky to meet you for thousands of miles. There''s nothing to say." Simon Yu replied.


    "It''s true. I''m quite predestined with them, otherwise I won''t meet them here. Brother Zhou, I haven''t congratulated you yet. It''s a blessing to marry like a beautiful wife. " Zhou Shan envied the way.


    "Oh, thank you. I believe you will meet it." Ximenyu guest airway.


    "Well, to tell you the truth, I fell in love with little Diji and my royal highness at first sight. I wonder if brother Ximen can help me create more opportunities for me. After all, you are more familiar with them. Please."


    "Oh, brother Zhou, I''m afraid you won''t have a chance." Ximen Yu sneered and said that he was really trying to make his own woman''s idea. No wonder he was so kind as to invite himself to drink.


    "Ah, why is it that they have been betrothed?" Zhou Shan said nervously.


    "Yes." Ximenyu is still indifferent. Since he knew Zhou Shan''s real purpose, Ximen Yu naturally didn''t like him.


    However, Zhou Shan was still immersed in the thought that xiaodiji and his highness had already owned famous flowers. He did not notice the change of ximenyu''s tone.


    "Who are they betrothed to?" Zhou Shan asked.


    "Me." Ximen Yu raised his head.


    "You?" Zhou Shan was shocked and puzzled.


    "Yes, it''s me. They''re already mine."


    "No, I don''t believe it. How can you get their favor? What''s more, you still have a wife. " Zhou Shan couldn''t believe it.


    "If you don''t believe it, you can ask my elder martial sister linger, who is your little sister."


    Zhou Shan didn''t say anything, so he rushed to the back garden to explore it.


    "Second brother, why are you here again? What about Ximen? " Zhou Ling asked.


    "Spirit girl, you come here, I have something important to ask you." Zhou Shan was serious.


    "Oh, good. You hang out first, and I''ll come when I go. " Zhou Ling saw that his second brother was so affectionate and serious that he didn''t say anything. He told Yang Ke that he followed Zhou Shan.


    "Second brother, what''s the matter?" Zhou Ling worried that the enemy had come to the door.


    "I ask you, do little Diji and his highness like ximenyu


    "Ah, second brother, how do you know?" Zhou Ling was surprised and said that men would not like to talk about this kind of emotion. The most likely thing is that the second brother likes little Diji and his highness, so he will find the clue.


    "It''s true, but ximenyu is just a talent of emperor elephant, and is not a strong emperor. Why should xiaodiji and his highness like him? What''s more, Ximen Yu is only the third place in the list of God level wind and cloud in the east god world. How can little Diji and his highness like him? " Zhou Shan went crazy.


    "Second brother, are you ok? Do you like sister Wei Ji and sister Yang Ke


    "Yes, I like them, but I didn''t expect that Ximen Yu is such a greedy person. Isn''t he a beautiful woman? Why should he provoke little Diji and his highness?" Zhou Shan was so depressed that he hated ximenyu.


    "Second brother, in fact, little Diji and his highness were together long before younger martial brother Ximen and sister Chu got married. That''s why they complained about Ximen younger martial brother."


    "What, do you mean that they are willing to follow ximenyu after knowing that ximenyu has always been disorganized and married other women?"


    "Yes, second brother, you don''t understand. That''s what feelings are like. Sometimes when you know there''s no result in being together, you''re still willing to fly to the fire." Zhou Ling seems to think of something, suddenly sad way.


    "Girl Ling, to be honest, do you like ximenyu When Zhou Shan''s heart sank, an ominous premonition came into being.


    "Oh, No Zhou Ling''s face turned red and he quickly quibbled.


    "Don''t you think I''m an emotional idiot? I can''t see that. "


    "Well, I''ll tell you the truth. When I saw ximenyu at the first sight, I was attracted by his unique temperament. I will never forget him until he saved me. However, you can rest assured that I have my own sense of propriety and always remember my mission. I will not have any relationship with ximenyu again."


    "Ah, why, why on earth is this?" Zhou Shan roared, extremely unbalanced in his heart.


    "Second brother, are you ok?"


    "What''s good about Ximen Yu? Why do you all like him? Why on earth is that? " Zhou Shan couldn''t understand. The most unbearable thing was that the women who liked ximenyu were the phoenix of women. They were not only charming but also respected.


    "Second brother, what''s the matter with you?" Zhou Ling saw the appearance of his second brother''s madness and knew that he must have been greatly shocked.


    "Well, Ximen Yu, you forced me." Zhou Shan said to himself.


    "Second brother, what do you want?" Zhou Ling was worried that he would attack ximenyu."Why are you so nervous? You''re afraid I''ll do him a disservice? "


    "No... no, just the way you just looked. It''s scary. Second brother, if you want to be more open-minded, since sister Weiji and sister yangke have lovers, you''d better not interfere


    "Girl Ling, if I win the first place in the imperial examination and let the little Diji know my real identity, will they like me Zhou Shan asked coldly.


    "Second brother, you''re crazy. We''ve worked hard to hide here and hide in anonymity. Don''t we just want to have Chao Yi X and help my grandfather recapture the river and mountain. Now you expose yourself in advance for the sake of two women who don''t like you. If Dad and dad know about it, they will be angry. Do you want to follow the elder brother''s footsteps?" Zhou Lingquan said.


    "However, I am not reconciled. Why can ximenyu be loved and favored by you alone? Even if he has a wife, I can''t compare with him in the end?"


    "Well, I can only say that emotional matters are very complicated. It''s not only about strength and talent, but also about fate and feeling. So, second brother, you want to be more open. Don''t be jealous about these unrealistic things. "


    "Well. I''ve figured it out. I''ll go first. " With that, Zhou Shan went back to the place where ximenyu was.


    Zhou Ling looked at the second elder brother''s appearance, and his heart was very complicated. He didn''t know how to persuade him.


    "Ximenyu, you won, but don''t be complacent. One day, I will let the little Diji and his highness know who is really worthy of them." Zhou Shan said coldly.


    "Oh, yes, just wait and see. I have something else to do. I won''t be with you. " Simon Yu got up and left.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2454

    After ximenyu and Zhou Shan parted unhappily, they returned to the back garden and said to Zhou Ling, "elder martial sister linger, we can''t continue to live here. We''ll leave first."


    "Wait, younger brother Ximen, is it because of my second brother?"


    "Well." Ximenyu nodded and did not deny it.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll try to persuade him."


    "Ling''er, what happened?" Chu you left puzzled.


    "Yes, brother Simon, why are you leaving all of a sudden?" Yang Ke was puzzled and asked in a voice.


    "Elder martial sister ling''er, you''d better tell me."


    "Well, in fact, it''s because my second brother, he... Has taken a fancy to sister Weiji and younger sister yangke. Originally, he wanted to ask younger martial brother Ximen to help set up the match. However, he knew that you all had something in mind, so he was quite critical of younger brother Ximen. However, you can rest assured that this matter is left to me and I will deal with it well."


    "Ah." Wei Ji and Yang Ke were shocked when they heard the news. They didn''t expect that the second childe fell in love with them at first sight and wanted Ximen Yu to help him. No wonder Ximen Yu was so unhappy.


    "Ke''er, younger martial sister, now you all know the situation. Whether you want to go or stay depends on your own meaning." Simon woo asked.


    "I have no idea. I''ll go wherever you go." Yang Ke said.


    "Me too." Wei Ji also said.


    "Mm-hmm, in this case, we''d better go and stay here. It''s not interesting. Elder martial sister ling''er, I''m sorry to give you trouble." Ximen Yu apologized.


    "Do you really want to fly away?" Zhou Ling asked.


    "Yes, or your second brother will not feel well when I am here." Ximen Yu insisted.


    "Brother Ximen, you''re joking. I admit that I really appreciate the unique temperament of Miss Wei and Miss Yang, but it''s not necessary for them. Brother Ximen, why do you say that? Hehe I don''t know when, Zhou Shan appeared behind everyone and interrupted.


    Ximenyu was also surprised that Zhou Shan would suddenly say such a thing, but ximenyu didn''t believe that Zhou Shan could really see it so open.


    "Second brother, what you said is true?" Zhou Lingxi looks out on the outside world. If the second elder brother can withdraw voluntarily, it would be better.


    "Silly girl, if it''s a fake one. So please take your heart and stay here, and you will never be disturbed in the future. Because the imperial examination is about to start, I have to prepare well. " Zhou Shan said with a smile.


    "Hee hee, that''s great. Sister Wei Ji and sister Yang Ke can rest assured." Zhou Ling said happily.


    "This..." Yang Ke and Wei Ji look at Ximen Yu at the same time, trying to make Ximen Yu decide.


    "Well, since brother Zhou is so broad-minded, let''s talk about it again."


    "Ha ha, that''s right. There''s nothing wrong with a man. I''ve just been rude. I hope brother Ximen can forgive me." Zhou Shan said with a smile that he finally left them in his own Chuang Tzu. After that, they would like themselves if they performed better.


    "Easy to say, easy to say." Ximen Yu responded politely.


    "Well, if I have something else to do, I won''t disturb you. You can do whatever you like." Zhou Shan and Ximen Yu and others said hello and left.


    "I''m sorry, my second brother is so straight, but he has no bad thoughts. We don''t have to worry about him."


    "Mm-hmm."


    "Well, I''ll take you out for a walk. You haven''t had a good time when you first came to China."


    "Well, I like to go everywhere best." Yang Ke said with a smile.


    "Hee hee, let''s go."


    When Ximen Yu saw that they were so interested, he had to accompany them around to enjoy the elegant demeanor of the lower China divine world.


    When Yang Ke, Wei Ji, Chu Youli and Zhou Ling are having a good time, ximenyu always feels that there is a pair of eyes staring at him behind his back, which makes Ximen yu feel very uncomfortable. But looking back, I found nothing.


    "What''s the matter, my husband. You''re worried and worried." Chu Youli cares about Tao.


    "Oh, it''s OK. You keep playing. Don''t worry about me." Ximen Yu said with a smile.


    "Well, when you come out and play, put your heart into it. Don''t think so much about it."


    "Well, go ahead." Ximen Yurou said.


    "Hum, Zhou Shan, don''t think I don''t know it''s you. No matter what you want to do, I won''t let you succeed." Ximen Yu thought.


    In this way, under the leadership of Zhou Ling, in ximenyu''s vigilance, he accompanied Chu Youli and others to the most interesting and best eating places in the imperial capital. After playing for a month, he went back to his hometown with satisfaction.


    However, as a punishment for the sneakers, Ximen Yu deliberately entered Yang Ke, Wei Ji and Chu you and left their rooms at night for more than a month to mingle with them. Of course, Zhou Ling did not want to have intimate contact with ximenyu again, which made ximenyu feel very sorry. However, there were three beauties, Yang Ke, Wei Ji and Chu Youli Accompany around, also calculate carefree and happy.Hiding behind his back, every time x follows ximenyu and other people''s Zhou Shan, his lungs will explode. After all, anyone who hears X''s thoughts will not be able to bear the pleasure of other men. However, Zhou Shan does not dare to act rashly, because he is afraid of frightening the snake by X, which will disgust the little Diji and his highness, so he has to secretly envy, envy and hate.


    "Tomorrow is the first day of the imperial examination. We should play and eat. It''s time to prepare for the imperial examination." Ximen Yu said with a smile.


    "Mm-hmm, after relaxing for such a long time, I''m already very open-minded. I''ll see you next." Chu Youli said with a smile that she knew that with her own qualifications, she was definitely out of touch with the imperial education college, so she was relaxed and incomparable when she put her mind right.


    "Me too. I''ll see you next, and my second brother, hee hee." Zhou Ling echoed Tao and was full of expectation for the imperial examination.


    "Sister Youli, sister linger, if you don''t have confidence, sister Yang Ke and I will have no confidence." Wei Ji helpless way.


    "Yes, how I wish we could be like sister linger and sister Youli." Yang Ke melancholy way.


    "Let''s not think so much. As long as we try our best to take the exam, no matter how the final ranking is, at least we have tried, and we will not regret it." Ximenyu comforted.


    "Mm-hmm."


    Soon it was the first day of the imperial education college''s open enrollment. The Mountain Gate of the Imperial College had been opened, and practitioners from all over the world were crowded under the gate. If you look at it, it''s full of people. There are at least 300000 or 400000 practitioners.


    At this time, all the practitioners were slowly passing through the Mountain Gate of imperial education college. Only those who successfully passed the mountain gate were eligible to take the imperial examination.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2455

    This is like a sieve. Only the particles that meet the requirements can pass. Therefore, through the screening of the mountain gate, 300000 and 400000 practitioners will be reduced to tens of thousands in an instant. Finally, only these tens of thousands of people are qualified to enter the site of the Imperial College and take the next imperial examination.


    "The mountain gate has the divine consciousness of elder tikao. Only when the strength and talent meet the requirements of elder dikao, can you enter the mountain gate. I''m quite familiar with this level. Let''s follow the flow of people. Let''s move slowly. " Zhou Ling said with a smile.


    "Well, let''s go."


    "Wait, I''ll go with you." Zhou Shan rushed to everyone and said with a smile.


    "Hello, brother Zhou. We meet again." Ximenyu''s eyes are playing with his taste. For more than a month, Zhou Shan should have been devastated. After all, after listening to the beauty''s breath for so long, he was not the founder.


    "Ha ha, yes, I feel so kind when I see you." Zhou Shan said with a smile that if the eyes could kill people, ximenyu had already died thousands of times. Anyway, the imperial examination was the only chance for him to turn over. Only when he was admitted to the imperial education college could he fight a beautiful battle.


    "Second brother, don''t talk so much. Let''s go in." Zhou Ling urged.


    "Well, let''s go." With that, Zhou Shan took the lead to go to the Mountain Gate of imperial education college.


    Looking at Zhou Shan''s back, Ximen Yu thought that he should be very good at stealth, otherwise he would not be able to follow him all the time under his own eyes, but he would not be found. It seems that he is very powerful indeed.


    Soon ximenyu and others came to the Mountain Gate of imperial education college. The mountain gate was faint and could not get a glimpse of what was inside the mountain gate. Therefore, everyone did not dare to look down on the mountain gate. After all, it was a stepping stone to the imperial examination. If it failed, everything was equal to zero.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I''ll go first. I''ll wait for you in there." Zhou Shan said with a faint smile.


    "Good, second childe, please."


    Zhou Shan nodded and then stepped into the mountain gate.


    "Who''s next?" Simon woo asked.


    "I''ll do it." Yang Ke volunteered, although she knew that with her potential, she was afraid that there was no chance, but since she had come, how could she try.


    "Well, come on, Cole."


    "Come on, sister Ke." Zhou Ling and others also encouraged.


    "Good." Yang Ke calmed down and stepped into the Mountain Gate with one foot.


    At this time, a look at the invisible force, instantly pulled her back out of the mountain gate, Yang Ke tried several times, the result is still the same.


    "Well, I knew that I had not yet qualified for the imperial examination." Yang Ke says dejectedly.


    "Sister Yang Ke, don''t be sad. I''ll be with you." Wei Ji comforts a way.


    Wei Ji and Yang Ke are both inferior gods at present, and they really have no advantages among the 300000 or 400000 practitioners.


    "Younger martial sister, you can come next."


    "Good." Wei Ji also went through the gate of the mountain. Like Yang Ke, she tried several times and ended up with nothing.


    "Sister Yang Ke, I''m right." Wei Ji said with a bitter smile.


    "Oh, well, I don''t know what''s going on. You and my sisters have such mediocre potential. It''s really a shame to my father." Yang Ke was helpless.


    "Generally speaking, you have powerful genes in your blood. If not, maybe your talent has not been fully explored. When the time comes, you can fly into the sky." Ximenyu comforted.


    "Mm-hmm." Yang Ke and Wei Ji had no choice but to comfort themselves.


    "I''d like to try. Can I pass myself?" Chu Youli is full of expectation.


    "Go ahead, I''m sure you can."


    So under everyone''s attention, Chu Youli is also ready to pass the examination of the mountain gate. But everyone was very nervous and curious whether Chu Youli, the inferior of the great God, could pass through the mountain gate.


    Chu Youli has stepped into the Mountain Gate with one foot, but she is not blocked by anything. So Chu Youli is overjoyed to enter the mountain gate, which means that she has passed the examination of this level and will have the opportunity to participate in the next imperial examination.


    "Here you are, Mrs. Simon. Have you finished the examination of little Diji and your highness? " As soon as Chu you left the mountain gate, Zhou Shan asked in a hurry.


    "Well, they didn''t pass."


    "Oh, well, but don''t worry. They have a great life experience. As long as they are willing, they can enter the Imperial College smoothly." Zhou Shan said with a smile.


    "Well, I''m so happy for them." Chu Youli responded.


    ...


    "Youli passed smoothly. Elder martial sister linger, you should have no problem, so I''ll take care of it next." Ximenyu is also looking forward to it.


    "Brother Ximen, if you and sister linger go in, what will sister Weiji and I do?" Yang Ke worried, at the same time for their own useless feel ashamed.


    "Let''s ask them first, and see if they can get you in." So Ximen Yu took Yang Ke and Wei Ji to find the disciples of the Imperial College to maintain order."Hello, elder martial brother." Ximen Yu said with a smile.


    "Well? What can I do for you The disciple in the dress of Imperial College frowned.


    "Well, the two beauties around me have not passed the examination of the mountain gate, but their status is noble. So I want to ask if you have any way to remedy it?"


    "God, you are wrong. The imperial examination of our imperial education college is the most sacred, fair and just in the world. No matter who fails to pass the mountain gate, he will not be able to take the imperial examination, which is stipulated by our elders of the imperial church and the leader of the sect in Ming Dynasty."


    "But I heard that there were about five places in the imperial examination of imperial education college, which were reserved for the children of the royal family. Did I listen to the rumors?" Ximen Yu did not understand.


    "Hum, it''s ridiculous. If the imperial education college is for the children of the royal family who want to come, it''s better to let them enter the imperial examination." The disciple of the Imperial College was very angry when he heard ximenyu''s words. He felt that the sacred Imperial College was insulted by him.


    "Er..." Ximen Yu was choked speechless. I didn''t know whether the elder martial brother or Zhou Shan brother and sister didn''t know the situation well enough, so he mistook himself as having four or five places, which was originally set.


    In fact, what Ximen Yu didn''t know was that Zhou Shan was right, and that the elder martial brother in front of him was also correct. However, it was a mistake for Ximen Yu to take these things to the surface.


    "Younger martial brother Ximen, let''s go and ask him for nothing."


    "All right." Ximen Yu sighed.


    The elder martial brother snorted coldly and didn''t pay any attention to ximenyu.


    "What now?" Weiji asked.


    "Sister Wei, sister Yang, the imperial examination has a month. Now you can only try to contact the emperor and the God, or you can''t even enter the mountain gate." Zhou Ling warned.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2456

    "Well, that''s the only way." Wei Ji and Yang Ke immediately decided to wait for ximenyu and Zhou Ling to enter the Mountain Gate of the imperial education college and contact their father to ask the emperor and the God to help explain. In this way, it may be a certainty to enter the imperial education college. Although the imperial education college is a transcendent existence for ordinary practitioners, even the imperial education college has to weigh the advantages and disadvantages of five directions and eight seas, In other words, Guanhu existed even in the Imperial College.


    "Younger martial brother Ximen, let''s also go to the examination."


    "Mm-hmm, Ke''er, younger martial sister, sister ling''er and I will wait for you in there."


    "Good." Yang Ke and Wei Ji nodded their heads, which was a burst of melancholy. After all, only two of them were not even qualified to enter the mountain gate. Alas, it has to be said that they are really made by nature. Although they have strong genes, they do not seem to work on them.


    "Fool, don''t be sad. When you enter the Imperial College, try to find a way to stimulate your potential. Maybe you will be strong soon."


    "Mm-hmm." Yang Ke and Wei Ji nodded in anticipation, hoping that, as ximenyu said, the Imperial College would be a good place for their talent to rise.


    Ximenyu returned to the entrance of the mountain gate. Ximenyu told Yang Ke and Wei Ji a few words, and then disappeared with Zhou Ling at the mountain gate.


    After ximenyu and Zhou Ling disappeared, Wei Ji said, "sister Yang Ke, let''s find a place where there are few people to contact."


    "That''s what I mean. Let''s go."


    So Yang Ke and Wei Ji came to a sparsely populated place and looked around. When they saw no one paying attention to them, they took out the supreme artifact from their arms. This kind of artifact can not only be used for tens of thousands of miles, but also has the function of transmitting sound because it contains the Emperor''s knowledge of their father. Therefore, Yang Ke and Wei Ji convey their current situation to the emperor and the God through the artifact I believe that it will not be long before they arrive at the Imperial College to explain to their precious daughter that it will be of no harm to them to enter the Imperial College to practice after all.


    On the other side, ximenyu, Chu Youli, Zhou Ling, and Zhou Ling''s second brother, Zhou Shan, successfully passed the most basic entrance examination of imperial education college. Together with other examiners, they stood in the huge square of imperial education college, which was as big as hundreds of football fields. Everyone was very shocked. I didn''t expect to see the magnificent imperial education college outside. Only after they entered it did they really enter More experience to its majestic momentum.


    At this time, an emperor level strong man flew up into the sky, looked down at the numerous practitioners in the square, then swept it with the emperor''s knowledge and said with a smile: "ha ha, yes, there are more than 30700 people taking the imperial examination this time. Although I don''t know how many practitioners have been rejected outside the mountain gate, there must be no 400000, there are 300000, so you are ten One out of them, but there are still too many people. " The emperor level strong person frowned, pondered for a while and continued to say.


    "Well, let''s go straight to one in a hundred miles. You can see whether that step is the only way to the Imperial College. Later, I will set up a barrier to enter the Imperial College. Only those who pass the barrier can formally step on the Tianjie and participate in the next assessment of the Imperial college." With that, the emperor level strong man set up a promotion barrier against the stone stairs along the steps, and he also specifically limited the number of people, allowing only 300 practitioners to pass through.


    "Ah." A lot of people on the scene were worried. If one in a hundred said, only about 300 people passed through the imperial level strongmen''s entry barrier, and the remaining 30000 people could only regret to stop there.


    "Elder martial sister ling''er, did you have this test before Simon woo asked.


    Zhou Ling shook his head. In the past, he passed the entrance examination. Although the next examination was cruel, there will still be about 3000 practitioners who can continue to take part in the next test. There is no one like now who jumps to about 300. It seems that different examiners have different personalities.


    "I must stop at this point." Zhou Ling said dejectedly.


    "No, sister ling''er. I believe we can." Chu Youli encouraged him that even though Chu Youli and Zhou Ling were the worst among the four, in fact, Chu Youli had no confidence in himself.


    "No, sister Chu, you don''t understand. I have taken part in the imperial education institute twice before, and both of them have stopped at the top 3000. This time, it''s the same. I can''t jump to the top 300 directly."


    "OK, but even if I got lucky enough to pass the examination, I couldn''t get into the top 30, so I was faced with failure in the end. In the end, we were all accompanied by the exam. I only hope that my husband can be admitted to the Imperial College as he wishes."


    "Mm-hmm, me too." Zhou Ling figured out this point, there was nothing to be depressed about.


    "Girl Ling, why don''t you want me to enter the Imperial College?" Zhou Shan pretended to be unhappy.


    "How can it be? For the second brother, I''m very confident that you can definitely enter the imperial education college, hee hee."


    "That''s not good enough." Zhou Shan complacently said that in my younger sister''s heart, I was far more than ximenyu and wanted to enter the imperial education college. However, my goal is not only the imperial education college, but I will strive to enter the emperor class within ten years."Now that everyone''s position is clear, let''s start. Everyone, I''ll go first." Zhou Shan said with a smile that he wanted to finish the imperial examination as soon as possible.


    "Mm-hmm."


    So Zhou Shan easily passed through the barrier and set foot on the road of imperial education college.


    "Elder martial sister ling''er, you go first."


    "Well, good." So Zhou Ling stepped on the steps of heaven, but as she expected, her feet were pushed out by an invisible force before she put them down.


    "Ha ha, you go in. I''ll wait for your good news here." Zhou Ling said with a bitter smile.


    "It''s OK, sister ling''er. I''ll be out with you soon." Chu Youli comforts the way.


    "Sister Chu, if you pass through the step barrier and step up to the sky, you won''t come out so soon. So I''d better go out and find sister Wei Ji and sister Yang Ke."


    "All right."


    "Elder martial sister ling''er, is there no other way to stay in the Imperial College?" Ximen Yu wondered, looking at this generous imperial education college, it should not be all cultivation disciples and teachers.


    "Ah, younger martial brother Ximen, you reminded me." Zhou Ling said in surprise.


    "What?" Ximenyu and Chu Youli asked at the same time.


    "You''re right. If you want to stay in the Imperial College, you don''t have to be a disciple. Hee hee, I didn''t think of it before."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2457

    "Elder martial sister ling''er, what do you think of?"


    "In fact, if I can''t be a disciple of the Imperial College, I can help with laundry and cooking, so I can stay in the Imperial College." Zhou Ling said happily.


    "Er"


    "Er"


    both ximenyu and Chu Youli were shocked, especially ximenyu, because ximenyu knew the true identity of Zhou Ling. I really didn''t expect that elder martial sister linger would be willing to be a servant in order to enter the Imperial College.


    "Elder martial sister ling''er, in fact, you don''t need to be like this." Ximen Yu advised.


    "No, younger martial brother Ximen, I have decided that if you and little Diji, my highness and my second brother all enter the imperial education college, I will choose to do so." Zhou Ling insisted.


    "Well, I''ll go, too." Inspired by Zhou Ling, Chu Youli decides that if he can''t enter the Imperial College, even if he is a servant, he should stay with his husband.


    "Youli, you are my wife. I won''t let you do laundry and cooking for others." Ximenyu rejected it immediately.


    Chu Youli feels very sweet when he hears Ximen Yu''s words.


    "Well, it''s eccentric." Zhou Ling hummed.


    "Hey hey, of course, elder martial sister ling''er, you are also my woman. I don''t allow you to do laundry and cooking for others." Ximen Yu said with a smile that he could not discriminate between one and the other.


    "Let''s talk about it later. And I believe that the Imperial College can not only do laundry and cooking, but also survive in the Imperial College as long as we work hard." Zhou Ling said.


    "Well, if you really decide to do so, I think you can go to Yang Ke and Wei Ji and see if the emperor or God can arrange a job for you."


    "Yes, thank you for reminding me. Hee hee, I''ll go to them now. You can come on."


    "Wait, I''ll go with you." Chu you Li suddenly said.


    "Ah."


    "I think that even if I can pass this level, I certainly can''t pass the next one. Instead of struggling for nothing, I''d better ask little Diji and Her Highness to work for us in Imperial College." Chu you left with a smile, as long as you can stay with your husband, you are willing to do anything.


    "Mm-hmm, it would be great to have sister Chu with you." Zhou Ling said with a smile.


    "Well, maybe you''re a good choice. Anyway, I hope we can all get into the Imperial College."


    "Mm-hmm." Zhou Ling and Chu you left with a smile.


    "Then I''ll go to the examination first."


    "Well, when you go in, we''ll go to sister Wei Ji and sister Yang Ke."


    Ximenyu nodded, then turned and stepped into the step barrier. As soon as ximenyu entered, his figure disappeared, and people outside could no longer see the situation inside.


    "Ha ha, I know that this is not going to hurt you. Why, didn''t my sister-in-law come in?" Zhou Shan laughs a way, immediately a Leng.


    "Oh, No


    "Well? No, she is inferior to you. In terms of realm, she is higher than you. " Zhou Shan doubted.


    "Youli, if you want to come in, naturally there is no problem, but she still decided to accompany your little sister outside."


    "Oh, so it is." Zhou Shan was embarrassed.


    When ximenyu and Zhou Shan talked about each other, 300 people who had passed the entrance barrier had been born. At this time, the emperor level strong man appeared behind everyone.


    "Congratulations, the first three hundred thousand students will be selected from the first three hundred thousand classes, and then one of you will be selected to be the best in the next ten months The emperor announced.


    "Perhaps some people will ask, why not directly carry out the assessment, but so much effort to carry out intensive training. Ha ha, this is because our imperial education college''s assessment is the most fair and just. We give you one month''s intensive training, the purpose of which is to thoroughly intensify your internal potential and fully show your talent and strength. " The emperor level strong man laughs.


    "Dare to ask the elder, what is the main training of our intensive training?" Unable to resist the temptation of the emperor, one of the candidates asked aloud.


    "Wait a minute, you will be randomly divided into ten classes, and then you will not only have to unite against the other classes, but also face the countless hurdles on the mountain."


    "What kind of confrontation are we going to have? Can we beat up other class members? " Some examinees don''t understand.


    "Ha ha, good question. As long as you don''t kill each other, whatever you do is OK. In fact, what should you do? If you don''t do anything, we can''t achieve the purpose of our intensive training. Therefore, you have to humiliate each other. Only in this way can we maximize our potential."


    "What if the other party retaliates afterwards?" Some of the candidates with poor strength worry.


    "Don''t worry, the barrier has been set up on the mountain, so you can release the demons in your heart freely on the mountain. When you get to the top of the mountain and enter the temple, everything will not be remembered. So don''t say that the other party doesn''t know who you are, even we don''t know what happened on the mountain." The emperor level strong man said with a smile that this kind of training mode is very good. The imperial education institute has practiced it for hundreds of years. Although many examinees have complained about it, the overall effect is good. Some candidates who had no hope of entering the imperial education college had their potential burst out after being intensified by inhuman torture on the mountain. In the end, their realm and skills broke through miraculous speed, but they were defeated The opponent of.Well, Ximen Yu heard that this was the same as when he was in the super energy college. Could he reproduce the monarchy of the God King at that time? But at the beginning, I was despised by others for a long time because I was more than 130 strong.


    Hehe, if there was a chance to reproduce the heroism of that time, ximenyu would not refuse. So he looked around and found that there were still many beautiful women. Some of them even reached the level of level 5 or 6, and almost reached the level of peerless beauty above level 7 in his mind. I just don''t know that they are not there yet. They should be few.


    "Anyway, it''s not a place. I''ll never do it," Ximen Yu thought. Fortunately, Youli didn''t come in. Otherwise, it would be a great loss to participate in this abnormal intensive training.


    "But what I need to remind you is that there are still many hurdles set on the mountain. If you fail, you will immediately withdraw from the training, which means that you will not be eligible for the assessment in a month. So if you can''t stand being humiliated and tortured, you can automatically choose to fail. " The strong emperor stressed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2458

    "So at least there''s a trade-off, which is much more reasonable."


    "Yes, or you will be tortured to death if you encounter any abnormality."


    "Yeah, but I''m looking forward to it, ha ha." Everyone talked about it.


    "Do you have any questions?" Asked the emperor.


    "No more."


    "That''s good." With a wave of his hand, the emperor level strong man waved his hand, and a mark marked with numbers appeared on his forehead. After all this, the emperor level strong man cast a magic spell and set up an assessment barrier on the Empire mountain range. In this way, when everyone enters, they will be scattered to different places. Only when it is a month, will the barrier be lifted.


    "Well, let''s have a look at each other. The same marks and numbers are the same class. You can find your own partners, and then you can make a formal assessment together." With that, the emperor level strong disappeared in front of him.


    "Come on, help me. What''s my size?"


    "Eight, and me?"


    "You''re number six."


    "Well, it seems that we are divided into different classes."


    ...


    "what''s my number, brother Ximen?" Asked Zhou Shan.


    "Two." Ximenyu looked at the mark on his forehead on Wednesday and replied that he didn''t know his number, but ximenyu still didn''t want to be in a group with Zhou Shan.


    "That''s a pity. You''re number four. We''re not in the same class." Zhou Shan regretted, but his tone was clearly a surprise. It seemed that he didn''t want to share the same class with ximenyu. Otherwise, he would not be able to humiliate Ximen Yu if he met him on the mountain.


    It turned out that Zhou Shan had already made up his mind to humiliate and torture ximenyu when he met ximenyu of class 4. After the assessment, everyone would not remember what happened inside. In that case, he could vent his resentment against ximenyu.


    "Ha ha, yes, but it doesn''t matter. As long as we all enter the Imperial College, then we can be in the same class again."


    "Well, it''s up to you?" Zhou Shan secretly hums a way, but on the face is like bath spring breeze ground smile way: "yes, still really expect ah."


    "Mm-hmm, let''s go together." Ximen Yu encouraged.


    "Bah, I can enter the imperial education institute easily. It''s your own who needs to refuel. No matter how hard you try, it''s in vain. How easy it is to enter the imperial education college." Zhou Shan can''t help but sneer at ximenyu''s words. But the words to the mouth, or forbearance, finally nodded, did not say anything.


    "You are No. 4, so we are in the same class. Let''s go and find other students." At this time, a man saw the mark of ximenyu and invited him.


    "Oh, good." So Ximen Yu left with the man.


    "Hello, I''m Zheng Feng."


    "Hello, my name is ximenyu. Brother Feng, that''s good. You''ve reached the bottom of the world. "


    "Ha ha, you''re good too. It''s only one step away from me." Zheng Feng said with a smile.


    "Oh, but I didn''t know that it was only in the year of monkey that I could break through to the realm of God." Ximen Yu sighed, looking at the people around, almost all of them are inferior to the great God realm. Some of them have reached the intermediate level of the great God. Unlike themselves, they still stay in the realm of God.


    "It''s OK. Now is a great opportunity. When you enter the mountain, it must be fun. Maybe a month later, you will be forced to be a God."


    "Well." Ximen Yu was stunned. He understood. It seems that Zheng Feng felt that ximenyu was weak. He must have been tortured and humiliated when he went up the mountain.


    "Ha ha, I''m kidding. Where are they? Let''s go." Zheng Feng said.


    "Mm-hmm."


    "Well, everyone is here. Let me tell you something. My name is Guan Tian and I''m from the Middle Kingdom."


    "Ah, Guan Tian, you are Guan Tian?" A woman was surprised, because guantian is the second place in the list of Shenjie Fengyun. Her strength is equal to that of Nie Jiawen, who is the first one in China''s Shenjie Fengyun list. At present, she is in the middle level of the great God. I really didn''t expect that she could listen to the famous Guan Tian in the same class. She was very happy to think of these women.


    "Well, Hello, everyone. I''m glad to be in the same class with you." Guan Tian laughs.


    "Pa Pa Pa Pa, I''ve heard a lot about you." At this time, the rest of the class also applauded, for their own class has a strength of such a powerful God feel happy.


    "I dare not, but since we are all arranged in class 4, we are a family from now on. When we enter the mountain, we must make concerted efforts to beat other classes to pieces. Of course, we have to pass all the barriers we meet. After the assessment, we will have the largest number of students entering the Imperial College. Do you have any confidence?" Guantian drum road.


    "Good." We all felt full of confidence.


    "Let''s follow me. Let''s go into the Dijiao mountains." Tianguan shouts, then walks to the front of the class team.


    Ximen Yu and Zheng Feng followed the team side by side and asked in a low voice, "brother Feng, who is Guan Tian?"As soon as he arrived, he took on the posture of being the boss, which made ximenyu very unhappy.


    "Well, you don''t know the great God of guantian. He is a famous genius in the Chinese divine world, and his strength is close to Nie Jiawen."


    "Who is Nie Jiawen Ximen Yu asked, wait a minute. It seems that I have heard the name, but I can''t remember it for a moment.


    "Well. Ximenyu, don''t tell me that you don''t even know the talent list of the divine world? " Zheng Feng surprised way.


    "Well, I don''t know." Ximen Yu has no words. It''s not ximenyu''s arrogance, but he has never heard of it.


    "Well, I can''t blame you. After all, you are in the realm of God. In this way, the Chinese divine world holds a talent list every three years. Nie Jiawen and Tianguan are the top two regular visitors. In the last wind and cloud list, Nie Jiawen won the first place, but in the last wind and cloud list, Tianguan was the first. Therefore, they have the same strength. They are well-known as emperor elephant talents and popular candidates to enter the imperial class. People who have paid a little attention to the talent list of China''s divine world will know. " Zheng Feng explained.


    In fact, Zheng Feng is also from the Chinese divine world. However, his ranking in the top 50 in the Chinese divine world is beyond 50. Naturally, he can''t be compared with Tianguan. He only hopes that under the leadership of Tianguan, he can enter the Imperial College and be satisfied.


    "Well, I see."


    "By the way, Zhou Shan, have you ever heard of it?" Ximenyu asked, remembering that elder martial sister linger mentioned to himself that Zhou Shan''s strength is above Nie Jiawen. Since Tianguan is so famous, Zhou Shan should be more famous.


    "Zhou Shan? I haven''t heard of it. " Zheng Feng shakes his head, very sure channel.


    "Ah, isn''t it?" Ximen Yu was surprised and said that he should not.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2459

    "Is he very good?" Zheng Feng asked.


    "Hehe, you are not as good as brother Feng. By the way, how many places are you on the wind and cloud list of the Chinese divine world?" Ximen Yu turned aside the topic, because he already knew that since Zhou Shan and Zhou Ling were revenge, they would not use their real names. Moreover, they were as low-key as possible. It was normal that Zheng Feng didn''t know each other.


    "I''m not high. I''m 63." Zheng Feng said with a smile.


    "It''s good. It''s so old."


    "Shit, what''s good?" Zheng Feng frowned when he heard ximenyu''s words. We should know that there are tens of millions of God level practitioners in the divine world. This can be seen from the number of participants in the talent wind and cloud list. It is very good to be in the top ten thousand, and he is also the top 100 in the Chinese divine world. This Ximen Yu is only in the divine realm. His voice is so loud. I think of these Zheng Feng It''s very unpleasant.


    "Ha ha, a slip of the tongue, a mistake of the tongue, the wind brother is a top expert, and will be a powerful God of war in the future."


    "Well, this is not impossible, ha ha." Zheng Feng laughs.


    "Come on, you two. Let''s all go in." At this time, the great God of heaven frowned and urged.


    "Ah, yes." Zheng Feng respectfully said that he still felt superior in front of ximenyu, but in front of Tianguan, he didn''t have any arrogant capital, so he honestly accelerated his pace. Ximenyu didn''t say anything, so he had to obey the order of Tianguan and come to everyone.


    "If I''m right, as long as we all hold hands and enter the mountains, we should still be scattered to the same place. Are you ready?" Tian Guan glanced at the other 29 students in the class.


    "Mm-hmm, we all listen to you."


    "Well, let''s stand side by side, hand in hand." Tianguan ordered.


    After hearing this, everyone did as Tianguan ordered. However, ximenyu was very depressed. He was pushed to the left of the team. The only person around him was Zheng Feng. Zheng Feng obeyed Tianguan''s words, so he held ximenyu''s left hand with a big hand. This made ximenyu feel uncomfortable. He had never been led by a man like this.


    "Brother Tianguan." Ximenyu spoke out.


    "Well? This classmate, what can I do for you Tianguan looks at ximenyu unhappily. He doesn''t know what kind of moth ximenyu is going to produce. Because at this moment, he is standing in the middle, and the girl on the right is the most beautiful in the class. He doesn''t know whether the arrangement is intentional or unintentional. Anyway, Tianguan thinks that he can hold the delicate and delicate hand of Meier tightly, and he feels very satisfied.


    "Well, I think that since the marks on our foreheads are the same, whether we hold hands or not, we must be arranged in the same place after we go in, so there is no need to mobilize people like this." Ximen Yu objected.


    "Well, what you said is reasonable, but what if it is not? So just to be on the safe side, let''s take it in like this. " Tianguan replied.


    "I don''t think it''s wrong. I won''t lead it anyway." With that, Ximen Yu broke away from Zheng Feng''s hand.


    "You, whatever you want. Let''s leave him alone. Let''s go in." Tianguan urged the way, saying that he was going to take the little hand of the beauty.


    "Wait a minute. I don''t think it''s necessary to make a fuss about it." That beautiful woman side body a flash, did not let the sky pass take her hand.


    "Well, why?" Tianguan depressed way, but still keep smiling as much as possible.


    "The former just said that we should work together in the same class to defeat other classes and go through the barrier together. Therefore, I also feel that no matter whether we hold hands or not, we will be assigned to the same place." Because of the face of Tianguan, the beauty explained.


    "Well. Well, since you feel the same way, you won''t lead, but I''ll make a fool of you. If you two don''t keep up with the big team, don''t blame us. " Tianguan deep voice.


    "Well." The beauty answered, and then she did not answer.


    "Leave them alone. Let''s go in." So at the command of Tianguan, the other people stepped into the assessment mountain at the same time. The next moment, they disappeared in front of ximenyu and the beauty.


    "Hey, let''s go in, too." Ximen Yu said with a smile that the beautiful woman in front of him was really beautiful, and her beauty level was close to seven or eight. However, Ximen Yu had no other ideas. After all, he was used to it because he was well-informed. He was eager to get involved in other people''s lives.


    The beautiful woman nodded her head and stepped into the assessment mountain range. Ximen Yu also followed suit.


    The next moment, as expected, I saw Tianguan and others, not far ahead, so I went to the base camp with the beautiful woman just now.


    Seeing the beautiful girl and ximenyu coming together, Tianguan was not very comfortable, but did not show it. Instead, he said with a smile: "your intuition is accurate, but next we are a combination of weal and woe. We should work together. Only in this way can we succeed and defeat other classes."The beauty and ximenyu nodded and said nothing.


    Ximenyu looked around and felt that the mountain was not like what he had just seen outside. When he looked outside, he felt that the mountain was not very different from other mountains except for its towering and majestic height. But when he came in, he found that the mountain was not the natural scenery of a mountain. On the contrary, it was full of broken eaves and walls, strange peaks and rocks, and the scenery was quite different from each other In the same way, it can be said that it completely violates the normal natural scenery.


    "Here you are." At this time, we heard strange voices.


    "Who are you?" Everyone looked around one after another, surprised.


    "I''m your guide. If you meet my requirements, you will be considered successful."


    "So it is." It dawned on everyone.


    "You see the cliff in front of you. Jump down." The guide said in an unquestionable tone.


    "Ah, so high?" When we came to wanzhang cliff, we looked at the bottomless wanzhang cliff and were afraid.


    "Jump." The intruder ordered again.


    "Jump." Ximenyu cried and jumped down without any hesitation.


    Until the shadow of the cloud is getting smaller and smaller.


    Tianguan saw that he was as weak as Ximen Yu, but he was so bold. He admired him very much, so he jumped all his life.


    Then Zheng Feng and others also followed, jumping off the cliff, but some timid people still dare not, and finally heard: "time is up, the four of you have failed."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2460

    Ximenyu and others learned after jumping off the wanzhang cliff that the so-called wanzhang abyss was just a cover up. In fact, it was only a cliff of tens of meters. With the constitution of their immortal cultivators, there was no harm at all.


    "It was close."


    "Yes, if we wait a few seconds, we will be eliminated."


    "It seems that this test is our courage."


    The students who passed the examination smoothly in the class were afraid to discuss.


    "Hello, you have great courage and courage. If you hadn''t taken the lead, I would not have dared to jump down." The most beautiful girl in the class smiles at Ximen Yu.


    "Hey, it''s nothing. By the way, I don''t know your name yet?" Ximen Yu asked with a smile. Looking at the seven or eight grade beauty who was close at hand, her pink attractive lips really wanted to kiss Fangze.


    Although ximenyu has played with too many women, too many of them can''t count them. However, Ximen Yu always adheres to the principle that if he doesn''t play, others will play as well. So he thinks that when he sees a beautiful woman, it doesn''t matter about love. He believes that all men in the world will have such ideas when they see beautiful women.


    "My name is Lin Xian, and you?" Lin Xian said with a smile.


    "My name is ximenyu. Nice to meet you." Ximenyu held out his right hand.


    "Well." Lin Xian also stretched out her hand, and Ximen Yu gently shook it, then quickly let go.


    "Well, listen to me." Tianguan big voice way, see Ximen Yu and Lin Xian walk so close, in the heart is very uncomfortable.


    "Hum, ximenyu, this time you''re in the limelight, but I swear it''s the last time." Tianguan thought.


    "What do you want to say


    "At this level, four students in our class have been eliminated, so we must not take it lightly. In the future, we must make decisions to avoid being eliminated again. Do you understand?"


    "Mm-hmm. Where are we going now


    "Yes, I don''t think there will be any barriers to break through in a short time."


    "That''s for sure. After all, the guide has not given us any tips."


    "All right."


    You and I have a word of communication, for a while do not know where to go next.


    "Keep going with me, everybody." Tianguan said.


    "Where are we going


    "Well, I don''t know. Just follow me."


    "Oh, all right."


    "Wait a minute." Cried ximenyu.


    "Well? What do you want? " Tianguan looked at ximenyu and said gloomily. If it hadn''t been for the sake of all classmates, Tianguan would have wanted to beat Ximen Yu to pieces. Who would have let him disobey his orders the most.


    "I don''t think we should go up? After all, the Imperial College is on the top of the mountains. " Ximen Yu said with a smile.


    "Yes, we didn''t think of it." Lin Xian said with a smile.


    "Yes, in any case, our ultimate goal is to reach the top of the mountain. We are right to go up the mountain."


    It has to be said that ximenyu''s proposal has been approved by all.


    "All right, let''s go up the mountain." Tianguan saw that everyone agreed with ximenyu''s statement, so he had to turn around and go up. However, his disgust for ximenyu deepened.


    In this way, ximenyu and others followed the Tianguan pass and walked up the mountain for a long time, but looking up, the top of the mountain was still out of reach.


    When we were exhausted, we ran into another class.


    "Captain, isn''t that from class 4 ahead?"


    "Well, go, meet them in the past." Said the captain of class 7.


    "Tianguan God, look, class 7 is coming to us. What should we do?"


    "Well, what are you afraid of? Come with me." Say the sky pass then head-on.


    However, at this time, everyone''s ears sounded the voice of the guide: "go up and take off the other party''s pants, and then leave a palm print on the other party''s buttocks. You only have 30 minutes. When the 30 minutes are up, those who have the most palmprint will be eliminated, and those who fail to leave their fingerprints on the other party''s buttocks will also be eliminated."


    "Ah." As soon as we heard this, we had to fight with the other party''s people immediately. After all, we could not listen to what the guide said.


    At once, a fight was inevitable. Ximen Yu didn''t expect such a wonderful checkpoint. However, Ximen Yu didn''t believe that he would be eliminated. However, Ximen Yu soon discovered a cruel reality. People of the other side only saw Ximen Yu''s state of mind. Therefore, he took it for granted that Ximen Yu''s strength was the weakest. Therefore, Ximen Yu was instantly killed by the other party for five or six times They''re surrounded.


    And Lin Xian is too busy at this moment. Although her realm is inferior to the God, the captain of class 7 naturally wants to take off her pants and leave her own palm print on her buttocks. Of course, if you can, it would be very good to take advantage of the opportunity. So Lin Xian was immediately entangled by the captain of class 7.Tianguan saw that the goddess he liked was entangled by a powerful God of the other side. He thought that the chance of saving the beauty was coming, so he rushed to fight with the other side.


    As a result, class 4 and class 7 captain level of the war is on the verge of outbreak, two people fight hard to part, presumably for a while and a half will not be able to so easy to win or lose.


    Lin Xian got rid of the other team leader''s entanglement. She thought she could breathe a sigh of relief, but soon another opponent with stronger strength than him entangled her. Lin Xian had to use all her skills to defend her honey peach buttocks for a while, so that others could not take advantage of it.


    The most tragic thing is ximenyu. One person faces so many powerful people who are inferior to gods at the same time. However, none of them is a mediocre person. After all, it is impossible for him to enter the top 300 in the imperial examination.


    As time went by, he finally besieged some inferior gods of Ximen Yu. He realized that although Ximen Yu was weak, his strength was very strong. It seemed that it would be very difficult to show off for a while. Then he gave up attacking Ximen Yu and turned around to attack others. After all, after all, when 30 minutes arrived, if he had not left a palm print on his buttocks, he would be eliminated.


    Ximen Yu suddenly felt relaxed. At this time, he just saw that Lin Xian''s lower garment had been torn by the other party. Ximen Yu immediately rushed to relieve the encirclement, and led the spirit skill to strike out. The other party didn''t expect that, and he was suddenly unconscious by the attack.


    Ximen Yu quickly took off the other party''s pants, and then slapped him hard on the buttocks, leaving his own fingerprints.


    "What are you doing, shooting?" Ximen Yu urged.


    But Lin Xian is reluctant to start, it seems that she does not want to have intimate contact with the opposite sex, after all, the buttocks are more sensitive.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2461

    "Well, there''s no time to lose. What can I be coy about?" Ximen Yu urged.


    Lin Xian was still unmoved and turned to attack a girl in the other side. Lin Xian fought with her for three or four minutes, and finally defeated her. Then she took the opportunity to leave a palm print on her buttocks, which was also the completion of the task.


    On the other side, Tianguan and the monitor of the other side are still hard to distinguish. Seeing that the time is coming, they are very tacit to stop the attack, and then quickly leave their fingerprints on those with poor class strength.


    "It''s time. One person in class 7 didn''t finish the task, and two of them had the most fingerprints on their buttocks. Therefore, three people were eliminated in this level. Two people in class 4 didn''t complete the task. Three people had the most fingerprints on their buttocks, so five people were eliminated. " As soon as the guide''s voice dropped, the men disappeared.


    "Master, what are we going to do next?" Zheng Feng of class 4 asked, now there are only 21 people left in class 4. I really didn''t expect that it was only a day ago. Nine students were eliminated from his class, and there were 25 people in the other side, so the overall strength was stronger.


    "Ha ha, the next is free time, whatever you do. Goodbye, everyone. Have a good time." The guide laughed, and then there was no news.


    "Master, master."


    "Oh, don''t yell. The elder made it clear that there was a conflict between our two classes. However, only by going through more hardships can we stimulate our growth."


    "What are we going to do next


    "Well, wait and see." Tianguan replied.


    "Hello, class 4, you have made us lose three students. You should give us an explanation." 7 class leader Zhang Quan provocative way.


    "We also lost five students. Why don''t you give us a statement?" Tianguan angry way.


    "Well, it''s not negotiable, then?" Zhang Quan frowned.


    "What do you want?" Tianguan said in a deep voice that if it wasn''t for the strength of the other side that he was not under himself, Tianguan really wanted to rush up and teach him a good lesson, and by the way, he would build up his prestige.


    "For the sake of your strength, I won''t embarrass you either. As long as you keep the girl, I''ll let you go." Zhang Quan pointed to Lin Xian.


    "Gollum, ha ha, Captain, you have a good eye. That girl is on time." The group of boys in class 7 saw Lin Xian and swallowed one after another.


    "Hum, dream." The sky passes cold hum way.


    "Liu Shui, Yu Bing, you go to deal with him first, others one-on-one, everyone give me." Zhang Quan ordered.


    "Good." Immediately, the other side rushed to the fourth class where ximenyu was.


    "Damn it, brothers and sisters, what are you hesitating about? Give me a hard lesson." Tianguan also roared.


    However, when Tianguan was attacked by Liu Shui and Yu Bing, Lin Xian couldn''t be taken into account for a moment. Because Liu Shui and Yu Bing are also the best of the gods, and their strength is very strong, so Lin Xian is entangled by Zhang Quan. I believe that Lin Xian will succeed soon.


    "Ah, you... What do you want?" Lin Xian screamed. She didn''t expect Zhang Quan to be such a jerk, specializing in her chest. This made her angry. But she was not his opponent at all, so she couldn''t help being a little worried.


    Ximen Yu burst out with one hand. The colorless and invisible Yin spirit skill combined with the spirit skill immediately beat the other party all over the ground looking for teeth, without any strength to fight back.


    Ximen Yu turns to see that Lin Xian is being entangled by Zhang Quan at the moment, and has been forced to dodge to the corner of the wall. He knows that if he doesn''t do it again, he may be humiliated by the lecher. Therefore, without saying a word, you should immediately apply the mental skills to Zhang Quan. You should know that your spiritual power has reached the point of converging into a sea when you are on earth. Now you are in the divine world, and your spiritual power is even more powerful. Therefore, even if you are a strong one of the great gods, your mental power is hard to compare with ximenyu.


    Zhang Quan was struck by ximenyu''s mental power, and his mind and movement were delayed for a moment. At this time, ximenyu''s spirit guiding skill exploded, and Zhang Quan was hit by ximenyu for hundreds of meters.


    However, Zhang Quan''s strength was really strong. After changing his body shape in the air, he landed steadily. Then he rushed to Ximen Yu in a flash. Ximen Yu could not help sighing. Unexpectedly, he was hit by his own soul guiding skill, and could not be damaged. He was really powerful. He was worthy of being a genius comparable to Tianguan.


    You should know that your soul guiding skill is an upgraded version of the master of Youli mountain villa, and you can''t expect that Zhang Quan can''t be hurt by half. Of course, Ximen Yu''s soul guiding skill is still in its infancy, and even the first level has not been cultivated. In addition, the state is just on the divine stage, so the lack of power is understandable.


    "Is it you who attacked me Zhang Quan said angrily.


    "Yes, I am."


    "Well, I was just unprepared. This time I''ll see what you can do?"


    "Then come." So Ximen Yu had to use the spirit guiding technique again. There was no way out. The most powerful skills in Ximen Yu now are not only the common array, but also the spirit skill and the Yin spirit skill. As for the second level mysterious array and the psychic sword technique, I''m afraid they are not opponents.


    Zhang Quan suddenly punched out and scattered ximenyu''s spirit guiding skill.


    Ximenyu roared and released his spiritual power. The invisible and boundless spiritual strength condensed into a sharp sword and stabbed Zhang Quan.Zhang Quan''s brow was locked, and then his whole body power was gathered in his right hand, and he scattered ximenyu''s spiritual sword into the invisible.


    "If there is anything else, do it." Zhang Quan said coldly. To be fair, this boy is very powerful. If he reaches the realm of the great God, he is afraid that even he is not his opponent, although he is the middle level of the great God.


    "Ximenyu, how are you?" Lin Xian saw Ximen Yu''s spirit and felt a lot older and worried.


    "I''m fine. Get out of the way."


    "But you are not his opponent."


    "Even if I am not his opponent, I will never allow him to bully you."


    "Well." Lin Xian nodded, some moved, did not expect that Ximen Yu will still stand up until now.


    "Well, now it''s my turn to attack." Zhang Quan said.


    Ximenyu looked at Zhang Quan nervously. At this moment, Zhang Quan roared, as fast as slow. Although he seemed to be standing in the same place, he was killed in the blink of an eye.


    Ximenyu instantly launched the mysterious defense array, but he was still hit by Zhang Quan''s huge impact. Just as he was flying backwards, ximenyu gently swung the dark needle out and hit Zhang Quan''s dark cave quietly.


    "Well?" Zhang Quan felt a slight tingling, but he didn''t think much about it, because now Lin Xianzheng was waiting for him to deal with it.


    "Ha ha, beauty, who else can save you now?" Zhang Quan rubbed his hands and his heart itched.


    As long as we don''t kill people, we are allowed to do everything else. Once the assessment is over, we won''t remember what happened. Why not take the opportunity to get more.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2462

    "You Don''t mess with me? " Lin Xian panicked.


    "Ha ha, beauty, you''d better follow me. Now let me leave some good memories on your sexy body." Zhang Quan swallowed his mouth and was ready to move.


    "Oh, don''t come here." Lin Xian screamed, Zhang Quan''s strength is so strong, Lin Xian has no confidence.


    "Ha ha, Zhang Quan, you should try." Ximen Yu rushed to Zhang Quan and laughed.


    "Well, you''ve been trying to stop me from doing good things again and again. You''re really looking for death." Zhang Quan rushed to ximenyu angrily. Half way through, he felt his hands and feet become extremely heavy and his speed slowed down.


    "What''s the matter? It''s your boy who did it? " Zhang Quan frowned.


    "Ha ha, I just know, but it''s too late." As a result, Ximen Yu burst out a dozen palms in succession. Although the power of Ximen Yu''s soul guiding skill is not enough to threaten Zhang Quan, Zhang Quan could not dodge when his hands and feet were constrained, so Zhang Quan finally fell on Zhang Quan.


    "Pooh." Zhang Quan spits out blood and stares at ximenyu.


    "It seems that you still refuse to accept it, then I will fight you." So ximenyu used the spirit drawing technique to attack Zhang Quan. Zhang Quan couldn''t bear it and fell to the ground.


    "Wow, ximenyu, you are so good." Lin Xian was surprised. Fortunately ximenyu defeated Zhang Quan in time, or he might be insulted by him.


    "Hey, Lin Xian, what do you want to do with him?" Simon Yu asked with a smile.


    "I It''s up to you. " Lin Xian was embarrassed.


    "Well, close your eyes."


    "Mm-hmm." Lin Xian cleverly closed her eyes.


    So ximenyu rushed up, tore Zhang Quan''s skin and flesh, and then kicked him hard. Zhang Quan was like a fat pig with hair pulled out, and he made a huge dull sound.


    "Ah, it''s the captain." Liu Shui was first discovered.


    "Well, what happened?" Yu Bing doubted.


    In the same way, Tianguan is also puzzled. After all, Zhang Quan''s strength is as clear as he can be. Even he does not have 100% strength to defeat Zhang Quan. Who is it?


    "Captain, are you ok?" Liu Shui, Yu Bing and others rushed to Zhang Quan.


    "Well, it''s OK. It''s OK." Zhang Quan still wanted to face and suffer, pretending to be OK.


    "Ha ha, Zhang Quan, I don''t think you can bear it." Ximen Yu said with a smile.


    "Son of a bitch, when I recover my strength, I won''t clean you up." Zhang Quan clenched his teeth, and now Liu Shui and Yu Bing are by his side. Zhang Quan seems to have enough confidence.


    "Ximenyu, you defeated Zhang Quan?" Tianguan was shocked.


    "Yes, I would have been insulted by this jerk if Ximen Yu hadn''t done it." Lin Xian grabs the voice.


    "Oh, no, how could that be possible?" Zheng Feng didn''t believe that ximenyu was just a state of God. How could he possibly defeat Zhang Quan, who was in the middle level of the great God? You should know that Zhang Quan''s strength is equal to that of Tianguan.


    "Well, if this boy didn''t plot against me, I wouldn''t have suffered." Zhang Quan quickly explained.


    "Ha ha, that''s right. Who makes you crazy?" Ximen Yu said truthfully.


    As soon as they heard this, they said that Ximen Yu could not be Zhang Quan''s opponent. It turned out that he had played tricks. However, if he could win, he could do whatever he could.


    "What are we going to do next?" Zheng Feng asked.


    "Since Zhang Quan has insulted himself, we should let them go." Tianguan replied.


    "Don''t, while Zhang Quan is injured and his combat effectiveness is declining, we''ll quickly torture the people in class 7." Ximen Yu suggested.


    "Well, you boy, do you really want to do this? It''s a big deal. Let''s all fight for the net. " The people of class 7 cheered one after another.


    "Well." The people of class 4 were also surprised to see ximenyu. They didn''t expect ximenyu to say such a thing. After all, Zhang Quan of the other party had been humiliated by him.


    "Have you forgotten the purpose of our assessment of this level? No matter whether the opponent is strong or weak, you should not be afraid to rush up. Otherwise, if you pass a month without any harm, how can the realm be improved?" Ximen Yu said.


    "The great God of Tianguan, Ximen Yu seems to have some truth in what he said, don''t you think?"


    "this... I don''t think it''s necessary to take advantage of the fire. After all, it''s not the action of a gentleman." Tianguan was serious. After that, he glanced at Lin Xian and wanted to see her reaction. However, Lin Xian was close to ximenyu and had no expression. Tianguan felt sorry at once. It seemed that it was not so easy to make a good impression on her.


    "Brother Tianguan, didn''t you say that the emperor level strong man before the assessment? Whatever he did during the assessment, he would forget after the assessment, so it''s not about the character, but just to stimulate the inner potential." Ximenyu continued to persuade.


    "Well, if you want to do something bad, no one will stop you." Everyone obeyed his orders. Ximen Yu was against him everywhere. Now he still wanted to persuade himself and encourage everyone to do evil. If she did, how would she look at herself? Besides, with her own strength, she didn''t need to intensify training. She could also pass the examination and enter the imperial teaching Hospital."I agree with ximenyu." Lin Xian is not very strict.


    "Eh?" Tianguan and others did not expect that Lin Xian, a class flower, would once again stand on the side of ximenyu. Did she really have a good feeling for ximenyu?


    "Why is that?" Tianguan smiles at Lin Xianrou.


    "No reason. Anyway, I also feel that if I want to improve, I will definitely not be able to blindly seek peace and stability."


    "Yes, Lin Xian is right. I support it."


    "I support it, too."


    "Well, since everyone agrees, I don''t have a problem." Tianguan had to agree.


    "Ha ha, in this case, brother Tianguan, they will give it to us. You can take care of Zhang Quan for us." Ximen Yu said with a smile.


    "Ha ha, good." Tianguan was depressed. Ximenyu ordered himself to do things like the boss. It was really annoying. However, Ximen Yu was familiar with him, and he was helpless.


    "Brothers, go ahead and beat the shit out of class 7." Ximenyu yelled.


    "Wow, ha ha." As soon as the animals of class 4 heard this, they were interested and rushed up one after another.


    "Yes, brothers, everyone, take off those people in class 4, and those who want to go to class are also on." Liu Shui of class 7 yelled, had already held back a stomach of gas, now the other party''s strongest Tianguan did not play, do not believe that they have not killed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2463

    So class 4 and class 7 immediately scuffled together. In addition to Tianguan and Zhang Quan watching nervously, they all used their whole body to solve the problem.


    Liu Shui was the first one to fight ximenyu. Although there was still some gap between his strength and Zhang Quan, ximenyu could not compete with him now.


    It has to be said that there are many talented people in the divine world, and those who can enter the top 300 in the imperial examination are not ordinary people.


    Of course, Liu Shui was also very surprised. He thought that it was not a problem to blow up ximenyu with his own strength, but now he knows that ximenyu''s strength can not be underestimated.


    "It seems that you are really not simple. Ha ha, it''s OK. I like challenging ones." Liu Shui lewdly way.


    Ximen Yu was moved by a chill. Did Liu Shui have a special hobby? Thinking of this Ximen Yu, he decided that he must not be defeated. Otherwise, he was not touched by others in the super energy college. Now it is likely to be an exception.


    "The water is boundless." Liu Shui used his powerful idea to gather the air around him into a river and swept away at ximenyu.


    "Ah, what a powerful technique." Ximenyu could not help sighing.


    "Ha ha." Liu Shui laughs. Seeing Ximen Yu, he is wrapped up by his own water. He is also seriously injured.


    Liu Shui rushes up and wants to drag ximenyu out to have a good time.


    "Bang." As soon as Liu Shui was close to his own water man Phnom Penh, he was hit and flew. It seemed that he had suffered a huge attack. Therefore, Liu Shui fell to the ground and could not rise, just like Zhang Quan.


    "You? How did you do it? " Liu Shui looked at ximenyu in horror. I didn''t expect that ximenyu could still be safe and sound in his own Waterman Phnom Penh.


    "Ha ha, there are so many things you don''t know? Hey, hey. " Ximenyu approached Liu Shui slowly.


    "You... What do you want?" Liu Shui was flustered and thought that ximenyu had his own special hobby. What should I do? Although I''m stronger than many men, I''ve never been strong. If I''m really hurt by ximenyu, Liu Shui swears that he can''t stand it.


    Ximen Yu regardless of three seven 21, rushed up to Liu Shui uniform, Liu Shui gas cry.


    "Who likes men? Come up. " Ximen Yu roared.


    "Ha ha, I''ll do it."


    Ximen Yu was also stunned. He didn''t expect that his class had such a hobby.


    "Hey, brother Ximen, you''re really good. My name is Ai Wei. I''ll make you laugh." Ai Wei both admired and embarrassed, but thought that once the assessment was over, everyone would not remember what happened inside, so there was nothing to be embarrassed about.


    "Ha ha, Liu Shui will be handed over to you." Ximen Yu said with a smile.


    "So... Would he?" Ai Wei worried.


    "Don''t worry. Now Liu Shui, like Zhang Quan, has no ability to resist. Just go ahead."


    "Haha, I''m not polite." With that, Ai Wei, in a hurry and without any prelude, invaded Liu Shui. Liu Shui''s painful cry was as fierce as killing a pig.


    "Well? I want to die. " Ximen Yu fixed his eyes and saw that Lin Xian had been beaten to the ground by the remaining soldiers, and one foot was still held by them. Lin Xian struggled to break free, but could not get rid of it.


    Ximen Yu rushes to Yu Bing''s back and blows it out with one hand. The spirit guiding skill explodes on him.


    Yu Bing immediately flew out of the city. Ximenyu rushed up to help Lin Xian.


    "Are you all right?"


    "No, it''s OK." Lin Xian had a lingering fear.


    "Be careful." Lin Xian suddenly yelled.


    Ximenyu did not hesitate. He picked up Lin Xian and immediately transferred. At this time, he found that the place where he had just stood had been bombed out of a big pit by the remaining soldiers.


    "Yu Bing, Liu Shui and Zhang Quan were all beaten down by me. Do you think you will be my opponent?" Ximen Yu said with a smile.


    "Well, I don''t know what kind of intrigue you''ve played, but I''m not them. I won''t give you any chance." Yu Bing was staring at ximenyu with a pair of eagle eyes.


    "Then come." Ximen Yu is not afraid of Tao at all. In fact, he has a great impact on Ximen Yu by fighting with these talented and powerful men.


    "Whew." As fast as lightning, Yu Bing grabbed Ximen Yu''s shoulder.


    "The light of thunder and lightning." Ximen Yu was in a hurry, showing his once powerful and incomparable skills.


    "Bang." The palm of the remaining soldiers was suddenly blasted black, and scared to retreat ten meters away.


    Ximenyu is very sorry. It seems that his lightning is not powerful enough. He just blew his palm black.


    "Well, you really have some skills. Let''s see." This time, the remaining soldiers adjusted their own skills and rushed to ximenyu again.


    With a bang, ximenyu was hit and flew far away. Fortunately, ximenyu''s mysterious defense array withstood most of the attacks. Otherwise, if this palm was carried out, he would be seriously injured.


    "Ximenyu." Lin Xian flustered.


    "So fast." Ximen Yu quickly got up and couldn''t help but praise that it was the first time that he met such an extreme opponent."Well, it can''t beat you down. It''s good, it''s really good. Then I''ll give you another slap."


    However, this time, the remaining soldiers failed. Looking back, he saw that ximenyu was already behind him.


    "Well? How did you do it? " Yu Bing was surprised.


    "Ha ha, don''t let it out." Ximen Yu said with a smile that he finally found a way to defend himself. Unexpectedly, the Ninja Turtle skill learned from the island devils can still be used now. Fortunately, his mental strength is strong enough, so he can still cause visual illusion to the other party.


    "Well, I don''t believe in this evil." Then Yu Bing rushed to ximenyu again.


    However, ximenyu''s figure had already disappeared, and he could not be seen everywhere.


    Ximenyu''s powerful concealment method surprised Lin Xian.


    Soon ximenyu''s figure appeared again and said with a smile, "Yu Bing, what else do you have to do?"


    "It turns out that you can also hide your secrets. No wonder Zhang Quan and Liu Shui have been plotted by you. If you have the ability to fight with me openly and honestly, hiding is no skill." Yu Bing said gloomily.


    "Ha ha, that''s ridiculous. Now it''s my turn to attack." With that, Ximen Yu once again uses the Ninja Turtle technique, and then aims at Yu Bing to attack his spirit guiding skill.


    The remaining soldiers were unable to dodge. They were bombarded by ximenyu''s spirit guiding skill, and finally they were defeated.


    "Ha ha." Ximenyu laughed. In this way, Zhang Quan, Liu Shui and Yu Bing, the strongest men in class 7, were defeated by ximenyu one after another. So ximenyu caught them three and yelled, "are you not going to be captured in class 7?"


    Ximen Yu''s cry completely attracted everyone''s attention. The people in class 4 and class 7 felt incredible and deeply admired. Ximen Yu made a great success in the war.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2464

    "Tut, I can''t see that you are the most powerful in our class." Zheng Feng was shocked and envious, so his tone was full of acid.


    "Oh, it''s OK. It''s OK." Ximenyu chuckled.


    "Well, Zheng Feng, don''t talk too much." After hearing Zheng Feng''s words, Tianguan was immediately upset. However, he didn''t feel sure that he would win. Although ximenyu''s strength might not be very strong, he had a lot of intrigues. If he was not careful, he might be hit.


    "Well, yes, yes." Zheng Feng suddenly let out his breath and almost forgot Tianguan. Tianguan is one of the most talented people in the divine world. I think his strength is not under ximenyu. He speaks up. I''m afraid that Tianguan is dissatisfied with himself.


    "Ximenyu, I didn''t expect that you hid it deep enough. Your skills are so powerful that even I can''t break them easily." It was the first time for him to attach importance to ximenyu.


    "Where, I will be able to suppress the three of them with my poor skills. How can I compare with brother Tianguan? Haha."


    "Ximenyu, now that you are out of the limelight, you should be satisfied."


    "Brother Tianguan, how about that?"


    "Well, you know what I mean." Tianguan snorted coldly. It was very uncomfortable to see ximenyu so mean and successful.


    "Ha ha, you and I were in the same class. Why do you have to struggle with each other?" Ximen Yu is speechless. I didn''t expect that Tianguan would be like this.


    "Go on, everybody." With that, Tianguan took the lead in the front.


    "Well." When Tianguan looked back, the atmosphere was suddenly embarrassed, because there were more than 20 people in the class, except for a few people who were behind them, others were still staying in the same place.


    "What''s the matter?" Tianguan deep voice, in the heart has a kind of bad premonition.


    "Tianguan God, the people in class 7 haven''t been dealt with yet?" Someone warned.


    "The disabled and defeated general, what can we do to deal with it? Let''s move on."


    Most of the people in class 4 turned their eyes to ximenyu and seemed to be waiting for ximenyu''s reply. It seems that ximenyu has built up his prestige after defeating Zhang Quan, Liu Shui and Yu Bing, three middle-class gods in class 7.


    "What do you want to do with it?" Ximen Yu took a look at Tianguan and did not pay any attention to him. Instead, he asked other humanitarians in the class.


    Ximenyu''s question immediately made them feel respected. They didn''t want to go through the sky. They were like what they were dragging. If they didn''t agree with each other, they would put on their faces. No one could stand it. Ximenyu was still easy to get along with.


    "Brother Yu, I think we should punish them well, because many of our brothers and sisters are abused by them."


    "I agree to pay him back in his own way."


    "Yes, yes."


    They all cried out in unison.


    "Well, it''s up to you, just like the guide said. Whatever you do, ha ha." Ximen Yu said with a smile.


    "Wow." As soon as the other people in class 4 heard about it, they immediately tortured the rest of class 7, which made them feel comfortable.


    "Ximenyu, don''t go too far. It''s not easy for everyone to practice at this stage. So I advise you to learn how to respect others." Tianguan saw that his prestige in the class was not as good as ximenyu. He felt very depressed, so he scolded Ximen Yu.


    "Hehe, Tianguan, are you from class 4 or class 7? How can you help the people in class 7 speak?" Simon Yu asked.


    "I''m just talking about things. I''m not as smug as some people are."


    "Oh, how can I feel so sour?"


    "You! Ximenyu, I advise you to put away your cynicism in front of me, or I will have a hundred ways to kill you. " Tianguan was furious.


    "Oh, die." Ximenyu was also very unhappy.


    "Well, you asked for it." Tianguan said he would teach ximenyu a lesson.


    "Brother Tianguan, wait a minute. We are all from the same class. Don''t hurt our harmony." Lin Xian stopped the road.


    "Well, for the sake of Lin Xian, I''ll beat you first today." Tianguan replied.


    "Lin Xian, if you step down, I''d like to see what Tianguan has to be so arrogant."


    "Ximenyu, don''t be impulsive. It''s not good to hurt the harmony for such a small matter."


    "Be kind to your sister. As soon as the assessment is over, you don''t know what''s going on inside and talk about how to be nice." The west gate of Yudi road.


    "Ah."


    "Since he is unkind, don''t blame me for being rude. Get out of the way." Ximen Yu cheered. He didn''t give Tianguan some color to see. He really thought he was a bully and dared to yell at himself.


    "Oh." Lin Xian glanced at ximenyu bitterly and walked away.


    "Ximenyu, what anger do you have for me? What''s the ability to roar at Lin Xian as a girl?" Tianguan immediately mended the Dao when he saw the situation.


    "I''m ok, brother Tianguan. You''re misunderstood." Lin Xian explained that it was not like the misunderstanding between ximenyu and Tianguan, because she deepened it again."Lin Xian, don''t worry. Although ximenyu''s strength is good, class 4 has not yet turned to cover the sky with one hand. In the future, you will follow me and I will protect you." Tianguan said to Lin Xian affectionately.


    "Er, ha ha." Lin Xian a Leng, then embarrassed smile, did not say anything.


    "Ha ha, Tianguan, it seems that you are not only good at strength, but also good at picking up girls. For a love veteran like you, there should be a lot of girls coaxed by you."


    "Well, don''t talk nonsense."


    "Let your horse come."


    Tianguan didn''t know what kind of technique he had activated, which made Ximen yu feel that thousands of Tianguan illusions appeared in front of him. Moreover, these illusions changed rapidly, and it was difficult to distinguish the real from the virtual.


    Ximen Yu was completely shocked. Yes, it was totally unexpected. It seems that it is not so simple for Tianguan to become one of the top talents in the Chinese divine world.


    "Bang bang." Ximen Yu was constantly hit by those illusions. Every time he hit, Ximen Yu felt his internal organs were broken.


    "Pooh, Pooh." Ximenyu spat out blood.


    However, Tianguan did not mean to stop. At this moment, Ximen Yu''s whole body was covered with blood and his hair was scattered. It was very tragic.


    "Brother Tianguan, Wuwu, you stop. If you fight like this, ximenyu will die." Lin Xian painful way.


    "Yes, the great God of Tianguan, let ximenyu go."


    "Don''t you think Ximen Yu is a cow? Don''t you all stand on his side? What''s the matter? Now Ximen Yu is abused by me, and he doesn''t even have the ability to fight back. It''s so cool. Ha ha, ha ha. " Tianguan laughed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2465

    Zhang Quan, Liu Shui, Yu Bing and others were shocked to see that ximenyu was completely abused by Tianguan. We should know that ximenyu''s strength is obvious to all. Otherwise, the three of them would not be so miserable. However, such a powerful ximenyu is still defeated by Tianguan. It can be seen that the strength of ximenyu is hidden before Tianguan.


    "Ha ha, how can I be so happy to see ximenyu being abused so badly?" Zhang Quan said with a smile.


    "Brother Quan, so am I. ha ha, it''s heaven and earth. There are people outside. Ximen Yu, a bastard, is finally punished. It''s self inflicted." Liu Shui agreed that he was the most ruthless ximenyu. If it were not for ximenyu, he would not have been given that by a man. Alas, not to mention it.


    "Brother Quan and brother Shui, do you think Tianguan will embarrass us?"


    "It should not be. It can be seen that he has taken a fancy to the beauty in their class, and the beauty seems to be very close to Ximen Yu, so he vent his anger on Ximen Yu." Zhang Quan replied.


    "Well, brother Quan is very good. He hit the nail on the head."


    "Ha ha."


    "Tianguan, what do you want? Simon woo has no injustice or hatred with you. Why did you put him to death? " Lin Xian roared angrily. Ximen Yu saved himself again and again. Now he can''t help Ximen Yu. Seeing him suffer in vain, he is angry and helpless.


    "Well, it hurts, doesn''t it?" The taste of Tianguan.


    "Please, let him go." Lin Xian is crying. She feels incompetent and guilty. Ximenyu is abused by Tianguan, which has something to do with her.


    "Let him go. Well, it''s not impossible to let him go, unless you promise to do it yourself."


    "You, you dream." Lin Xian said angrily.


    "Alas." Zheng Feng and others in class 4 feel that Tianguan is really shameless after hearing the words of Tianguan. But what can we do? Who can make others powerful.


    "Ha ha, Lin Xian, you can''t escape from my hand. Did you forget that the emperor level strong man said that no matter what happened during the assessment period, after the assessment, everyone will not remember. In this case, I don''t need to pretend to be a gentleman in front of you. In a word, I want to hit you, whether you agree or not, you will be beaten by me, ha ha." With a kick from Tianguan, ximenyu was kicked out of the gate like a sandbag and rushed to Lin Xian.


    "Oh, No Lin Xian cried.


    ...


    half a month later, the riverside was covered with trees.


    "Are you awake?"


    Ximenyu opened his eyes and gradually became clear. Ximenyu finally saw the person in front of him.


    "Lin Xian, where is this? What about the others? " Simon woo asked.


    "I don''t know where this is. We''ve been separated from the others." Lin Xian blushed and felt embarrassed.


    "Why are you so embarrassed?" Ximen Yu doubts a way, and then look down, forehead.


    "Where are my clothes?" Ximenyu covered it with his hands.


    "Ximenyu, do you really remember nothing?"


    "Yes, I only remember that Tianguan used his anti heaven skill, and then there were countless shadows in front of me. Each shadow was so powerful that I didn''t even have a chance to make a move. I was beaten to pieces by him until it was dark, and I didn''t remember anything."


    "Mm-hmm." Lin Xian whispered, trying to say something, but did not know where to start.


    "You saved me? Did you change my clothes for me, too Simon woo asked.


    "No... Oh, yes."


    "Is it or not?" Ximen Yu said with a smile that he liked to see Lin Xian''s cute and anxious appearance.


    "I didn''t save you, you saved me, but I saw that your clothes were rotten and adhered to the blood scab, so I carefully helped you remove the blood scab on your body, and the clothes... Clothes were gone." After all, the first time she had such close contact with the opposite sex, it was also the first time to see the horror monster under the opposite sex.


    When it comes to where the monster is, Lin Xian is more curious. It''s big or small, soft or hard. It''s really naughty.


    "Hehe, so you can see all my body. No, I can''t. for the sake of fairness, you should be seen by me Ximen Yu said with a smile.


    "Ah. This... This. " Lin Xian said nervously.


    "Ha ha, I''m joking. I''ll scare you."


    "Oh." Lin Xian whispered.


    "By the way, I was defeated by that bastard in Tianguan. How can I save you? Save you. What happened to you? Have you met a strong opponent from other classes? " Ximen Yu doubts that he shouldn''t be. Tianguan''s strength is superb. I''m afraid that few of his opponents are. Is it Zhou Yun?


    "Ximenyu, I think I''ll tell you." Lin Xian thought about it, but decided to tell Ximen Yu the truth.


    "Well, tell me."


    "You were really miserable at that time, just like sandbags. You were kicked back and forth by him, and you had no ability to fight back. Finally, you were all bloody and dying." Lin Xian felt heartache when she thought of these things. Ximenyu was really pathetic."Ah, Tianguan grandson, everyone is in the same class. Since I have lost, why humiliate me so much?" Ximen Yu was angry.


    "Yes, he''s insane, or his nature has been exposed. He not only beat you seriously, but also intends to bow to my overlord."


    "What?! This son of a bitch, what happened later, you should not be what he did


    "Ximenyu, if I''m no longer a perfect person, will you still like me?" Lin Xian suddenly asked sadly.


    "What do you mean? I like you! I don''t seem to say I like you Ximenyu was embarrassed.


    "Hum, during the half month of your coma, you have called many people''s names, Wanjun, Wang Xin, xian''er, Bai Xue, Yang Qian, Xiao Yaopo, Qin Qing, Chenxi, Ke''er, Youli... Of course, you also called me. I really didn''t expect that there were quite a lot of people you secretly fell in love with. Hum, you''re a big flower radish." Lin Xian was very jealous.


    "Ah?" Ximenyu cried out.


    "It''s true. Why are you so surprised?" Lin Xian said curiously.


    "I''ve been in a coma for half a month?"


    "Yes, in the past half a month, the people you call most are Wanjun, Wang Xin, xian''er, Bai Xue, Qin Qing, and what Hongyan''s are they?" Lin Xian asked.


    "Well, let me ask you something." Lin Xian stamped her feet, but Ximen Yu was still indifferent.


    Ximenyu instantly remembered the scene of getting along with Wanjun and Wang Xin. There are also his first love Tang Xianer, the first woman Bai Xue, and the sexy and hot monitor Yang Hongyan. It seems that his deep love for them has not been relieved, but where are they now?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2466

    "Ximenyu, are you ok? I''m sorry to remind you of the past Lin Xian looked at ximenyu alone, staring at the distance affectionately, feeling so lonely, so a voice of comfort.


    "Oh, it''s OK. By the way, you haven''t told me how you got out of the devil''s paw of heaven, and how we were left alone in the end. " Ximenyu continued to ask.


    "Because of you." Xi Lin Xian Yu didn''t think of her special position in her heart. ,


    "me?" Ximen Yu doubted.


    "Yes, at the last critical moment, you don''t know where the power came from. The whole person turned into a rocket and saved me from the punk in Tianguan. But the strength of Tianguan is very strong. If you didn''t break through at the last minute, we would certainly not escape his magic Lin Xian still feels a little bit scared when she thinks about it now.


    "Well, yes, I have broken through to the realm of the inferior level of the great God, ha ha." Ximenyu laughed. It''s just a pity that I don''t have any impression, and I have been sleeping for half a month.


    "Well, I''m happy for you, too. It''s a blessing in the blue."


    "By the way, since I broke through at the last minute, how could I sleep so long?" Ximen Yu did not understand.


    "At that time, you were too weak to compete with God." Lin Xian explained.


    "So it is. Hum, Tianguan is such a bastard. I will take revenge on him." Ximen Yu clenched his teeth and said that from Lin Xian''s mouth, Ximen Yu already knew how miserable the situation was at that time. He abused himself like a person, and finally fled everywhere. This coward Ximen Yu was fed up with.


    "But his technique is too powerful. I''m worried about you." Lin Xian worried.


    "Well, I won''t give him any more chances this time." Ximen Yu was full of confidence and said, "if you can''t do it, you will use a common array. If you are inferior to your great God, you will not believe that you can escape from the prison of heaven.".


    The reason why Ximen Yu dare to take a chance is that Ximen Yu thinks that this is the super examination barrier set up by the imperial education college. The scene is empty and real. Moreover, for the protection of candidates'' privacy, those emperor level strong people should not pry into what happened inside. In addition, Ximen Yu is now in the realm of great deity. Although it is only inferior to the great God, it is the middle level of Tianguan The gap between the great gods was greatly lowered, so Ximen Yu didn''t need to display a profound passing array to achieve his goal.


    "Ximenyu, don''t underestimate the enemy. Although Tianguan is a jerk, his strength is changeable. I don''t know if he has any backhand."


    "Don''t worry. It''s not just him who has left behind. In short, I must revenge before the end of the assessment, or I will forget everything when the assessment is over." Ximen Yu clenched his fist and said firmly.


    "Ximenyu, but are you really confident?"


    "Well, no matter what, I''ll find him. If I don''t get revenge, it will certainly affect me to break through the divine level."


    "Well, I''ll support you." Lin Xian nodded. She didn''t want to become a thorn in Ximen Yu''s heart because of this, which would affect his future breakthrough to the imperial level.


    "Let''s go. We''ll find them now."


    "Well, good."


    ...


    "ximenyu, Wanjun, Wang Xin, who are they?" Lin Xian couldn''t help but ask.


    "Wanjun is my lifesaver. Like Wang Xin, Wanjun is my lover. It''s just because of this and other reasons that we didn''t get together. We haven''t seen each other for 30 million years. I don''t know how they are now."


    "30 million years? How can it be? How old are you? " Lin Xian was surprised.


    "Ha ha. Although I''m not very old, I once lived through their time, and then they soared. Because I''m not from that era, and because I still have an unfinished wish in my heart, I''ve been waiting for 30 million years, but I''ve come back. In my era, I''ve only disappeared for ten years, but I know that it''s there In 30 million years, we have experienced many vicissitudes. " Ximenyu sad way, it seems to think of the ancient city of Jingjue, which used to be an empty city.


    "Oh." Lin Xian envies Wanjun and Wang Xin. Although they are not around ximenyu, ximenyu''s love for them has lasted for tens of millions of years.


    "Who is snow white


    "Xianer is my first love. Her uncle is the Secretary of the provincial Party committee and has a distinguished family background, but I am just a poor loser, but she is inseparable from me... But later she was taken away by her sister-in-law Tang ya. Now I think she is taking her to the fairyland, but the fairyland is so big that I can find it from where. Snow White was my first woman. At that time, I was just an ordinary high school student. She was the most beautiful goddess in the killer world, and she was the descendant of Kirin people. Later, she couldn''t stand my flower heart and left me


    "Who are Hongyan and Qin Qing Lin Xian continued to ask, as if to understand ximenyu''s past.


    "Hehe, Hongyan is the flower of our high school. Like Qin Qing, she is a peerless beauty, but she disappeared later. It is said that she was taken to the fairyland. Qin Qing saw her about four or five years ago. At that time, I was only in the immortal realm, but she was already in the realm of little gods. Later, she went to look for Donghai shenni, and there is no news of her until now." Ximen Yu seems to be in a good mood, so he answers Lin Xian''s questions."Well, how can you have so many beautiful women?" Lin Xian''s heart is full of five flavors.


    "Ha ha, Lin Xian, don''t think so much about it. As soon as the assessment is over, we may already be strangers." Ximen Yu said with a smile.


    "Oh." Lin Xian shook her head and forced herself not to think so much. It was just an assessment.


    "Lin Xian, look, isn''t that class 7 in front of you?"


    "Yes."


    "Go, go and ask them."


    So Ximen Yu walked to the front of the group of people in class 7.


    "You? Ximenyu Liu Shui found that the man who stopped them was ximenyu. He was furious.


    "Yes, I am, Simon." Ximen Yu laughed and said, "Ximen God, it sounds so powerful.".


    "Have you stepped into the realm of great gods?" Liu Shui was shocked, but then he thought, now ximenyu and they have only two people, and they still have 19 people on their side. They don''t believe that they can''t win him.


    "Zhang Quan, Yu Bing, long time no see."


    "Ximenyu, are you afraid that we will join hands to deal with you?" Zhang Quan frowned, as if thinking about why Ximen Yu was so fearless.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2467

    "Ha ha, you want to beat me up? Well, don''t say I didn''t remind you. You''d better not act rashly. " Ximenyu was calm and calm.


    "Brother Quan, go up or not?" Yu Bing asked.


    "Brother Quan, I think ximenyu is a paper tiger, and he dares to bully us. He is not abused as a dog in front of Tianguan. We don''t have to be so afraid of him." Liu Shuiquan said.


    "Wait, don''t be impulsive." After pondering for a while, Zhang Quan still felt that it was better not to offend Ximen Yu if he could, so as not to be humiliated by him in public.


    "What are you waiting for? Let''s go together." Liu who urged.


    "Yes, come on, brother Quan." Ximen Yu said with a smile.


    "Ximen Yu, you... Don''t challenge our patience any more. You are just a inferior God. We have 19 such states as you here. What do you challenge us with?" Zhang Quan said angrily.


    "Ha ha, then go up. I promise to beat you down first." Ximenyu glared at Zhang Quan.


    "Ximenyu, don''t be too arrogant, or we will be bullied by the large number of people." Zhang Quan replied.


    "Ha ha, but dare you? Hum. " Ximenyu expected that Zhang Quan would not dare to do it. After all, when he was still in the realm of God, he could be punished, not to mention now.


    "Oh, I can''t stand it. The water is boundless." Liu Shui''s head suddenly became hot and showed his magic skill.


    "Hum." Ximenyu disdained the way, and then launched a spiritual attack on Liu Shui. Liu Shui immediately hugged his head and began to suffer. Now ximenyu has stepped into the realm of the inferior level of the great gods, so his spiritual strength has been tens of times stronger. In this way, he may be comparable to those of the top-grade gods.


    "Oh, so strong!" Seeing Liu Shui defeated by Ximen Yu, Zhang Quan and Yu Bing were shocked.


    "Zhang Quan, Yu Bing, aren''t you going on yet?" Ximenyu defied.


    "Well, where, where, the great God of Ximen, what can I do for you?" Zhang Quan knew that he was not the opponent of ximenyu, so he immediately put down his posture and was glad that he had no impulse.


    "Do you know where Tianguan is Simon woo asked.


    "I don''t know, but I have a clue. You can try to find him."


    "If you have something to say." Ximen Yu said impatiently.


    "Half a day ago, I met the people of class 1 in the northwest direction. From their ears, they probably met the people of class 4 of you three days ago, so you can find the people of class 1 in the northwest direction."


    "Hum, Lin Xian, let''s go."


    So ximenyu and Lin Xian went to the northwest.


    "Brother Quan, you are still tall. Ximen Yu has suffered a lot." When Ximen Yu and Lin Xian go far away, Yu Bing gives a thumbs up.


    "Ha ha, now I think Ximen Yu has no qualification to be arrogant in front of the people in class 1. Hum, I''m Pooh." Zhang Quan spat at Ximen Yu, and then he said fiercely.


    "It''s just a pity that Lin Xian''s pretty girl, alas." Yu Bing said with great regret.


    "Hum, beautiful girls are only suitable for Nie Jiawen and Tianguan. Of course, if you have such a good peach blossom luck as ximenyu, it''s a pity that you don''t have anything, so don''t be paranoid." Zhang Quan attacked.


    "Er"


    ...


    ...


    ximenyu and Lin Xian chased for the northwest, and as expected, they quickly found the people from class 1.


    "Class one, stop for me." Ximen Yu''s big voice.


    "Well? You have the guts to say it again One of the great deities pointed to Ximen Yu''s nose, which was very uncomfortable.


    "Let go of your paws!" Ximen Yu said in a deep voice that he didn''t like others pointing at him like this.


    "Oh, I''m not good at it. I''m very angry." It was like teaching ximenyu a lesson.


    As soon as ximenyu''s mental strength was released, the opponent immediately fell to the ground and his seven orifices were bleeding. If it were not for his inability to kill people, Ximen Yu would have restrained his mental strength, or his brain might have burst.


    "Liang Zi." At this time, another great God rushed forward to help Liang Zi.


    "Brother Wen, Liang Zi has been knocked out by this boy. I''m afraid it will not be so easy to wake up for a while and a half."


    "It''s OK, Hao Jun, he doesn''t dare to kill people here. Hum, I didn''t expect that your spirit is very strong. Even Liang Zi is not your opponent. Liang Zi can be ranked in the top five in our class at least. It''s good. It''s really good. My name is Nie Jiawen. How about our first game? " Nie Jiawen chuckled.


    "Are you Nie Jiawen?" Ximen Yu frowned and said, "isn''t this the first one in the list of talents in the divine world? I didn''t expect that I met their class. No, it''s a trap set by Zhang Quan. Ximen Yu soon connected the causes and consequences.


    "Oh, it seems that you have heard of me. Unfortunately, I don''t know you and have no interest in you. But the girl around you is good. We''ll take her as a gamble. If you win, you can leave at any time. If you lose, she will be mine. How about that?" Nie Jiawen is still calm and light, but he didn''t pay attention to Ximen Yu."If you want to fight me, I will fight you, huh." Ximenyu was very unhappy.


    "Boy, I think you are afraid of our brother Calvin. You are a coward." At this time, Nie Jiawen side of a good-looking, quite exotic woman sneered.


    "Who are you


    "Boy, this is our sister-in-law. How dare you disrespect her? I... we''re the first to let you go. " Hao Jun was called Zhongpin Dashen, who was known to all that he loved Wen Sao secretly, so he didn''t want to be insulted.


    "Why, you have a leg?"


    "You... You don''t talk about it!" Hao Jun was angry and defeated. If it was not for fear of ximenyu''s spiritual strength, Hao Jun promised to rush to fight ximenyu immediately to show his innocence.


    "Hao Jun, you step down." Nie Jiawen said coldly, I didn''t expect that the boy''s mouth was so smelly that even his own woman dared to insult him.


    "Yes." Hao Jun gave ximenyu a vicious look, and at Wen''s sister-in-law as if nothing had happened. Unfortunately, people''s attention was no longer on him.


    "Boy, don''t you dare to fight me? Then you don''t want to leave. " Nie Jiawen gave an ultimatum.


    "I''m afraid of you. I''ll come as soon as I can, but the bet will be changed."


    "Well?"


    "If you lose, give me your girl." Ximen Yu pointed to the beautiful girl beside Nie Jiawen.


    "It''s fair, of course. Come on, let me experience your psychic skills. " Nie Jiawen expected.


    "Wait, I have one more condition."


    "Say it." Nie Jiawen said impatiently.


    "I have to defeat Tianguan before I can fight you. I heard you saw him a few days ago?"


    "Tianguan? Are you sure? " Nie Jiawen is not calm. Listen to this boy''s tone. He is a strong man who can fight with Tianguan.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2468

    "Don''t talk nonsense. Tell me, where is the grandson?" Ximen Yu angrily said that he hated Tianguan to the extreme. Ximen Yu decided to let Tianguan pay for his blood debt at any cost.


    "Hum, you want to die. No one will stop you. I saw them three days ago in the southwest of the thousand layer cliff. Forget it, I''ll take you there. They should still be there." Nie Jiawen thought about it for a while, but he decided to take Ximen Yu to see if he was really qualified to challenge Tianguan. To know the strength of Tianguan, he didn''t even have a chance to win.


    "Good." Ximenyu also did not waste words, readily agreed, and then followed Nie Jiawen and others directly to the thousand layer cliff.


    Half a day later, thousand layer cliff.


    "Gavin, why are you back?" Seeing Nie Jiawen walking in the front, Tianguan is puzzled about their return.


    "Hehe, Tianguan, you are in trouble." Nie Jiawen looks like a good play and laughs.


    "Well, are you trying to find fault?" Tianguan deep voice.


    "Tianguan, you son of a bitch, I didn''t expect me to come back again." At this time, ximenyu walked to the front of the Tianguan, and his face was gloomy.


    "Hum, who should I take it? It''s your sandbag. Why is your skin itching and not kicking?" Tianguan disdains the way.


    "Tianguan, this boy is inferior to the great God realm, so you should be careful." Nie Jiawen reminds way.


    "Nie Jiawen, what do you mean? Do you want to save this stinky boy?" Tianguan was not happy. He thought that Ximen Yu had found Nie Jiawen, so he dared to come back and challenge himself.


    "Tianguan, I haven''t seen you for so many years. You still have such a bad temper." Nie Jiawen said with a smile.


    "You care about my temper. If you dare to stop me from teaching this stinky boy, don''t blame me for falling out with you."


    "Don''t worry, I''m not interested in the conflicts between you, and naturally I won''t interfere. Of course, if you are defeated by him, I will not help you Nie Jiawen still smiles.


    "Nie Jiawen, you look down on me too much. Just this boy, I can kill him in a moment. I need your help. Is there any mistake?" Tianguan is not happy.


    "No, this boy''s one move is seconds. Liang Zi of our class is a great God, so don''t be too light hearted."


    "Nie Jiawen, it''s not that I look down on you. You can take him seriously for such inferior goods. Hum, I will abuse you now. Ximen Yu, come out and die." Tianguan, as if he had been greatly humiliated, was suddenly enraged.


    "Well, Tianguan, you dare to yell at me so much. I will take your last name if I don''t make you disabled today." Ximenyu is also on fire.


    "I won''t give you any chance to escape this time. And you, Lin Xian, don''t try to escape my palm. Even if you''ve been sleeping for half a month by this Ximen dog, it''s really disgusting."


    "Tianguan, you are a arrogant mad dog. Ximen Yu will beat you all over the place and look for teeth." Lin Xian couldn''t help cursing. It''s really disgusting.


    "Ha ha, OK. Now I''ll show you how I beat your man into a lump of X." Then the sky moved.


    "Mental storm." Ximenyu immediately released his mental power and attacked countless figures in front of him.


    "Ha ha, I thought I had a lot of skills, but my mental strength was stronger than before. Hum, this mental strength is not enough to destroy my invincible separation skill." Tianguan shouts the way, the tone is full of disdain.


    "Die." Tianguan kicked out, and suddenly countless foot shadows came towards Ximen Yu.


    "Ximenyu." Lin Xianwei''s face faded.


    "Hum." This is the sound of Tianguan shadowless foot bumping into Ximen Yuzhen prison.


    "Hum."


    "Buzz, buzz."


    No matter how bombarded by Tianguan, there is always an invisible force in front of you to shake yourself away.


    "Ha ha, Tianguan dog thief, you have been trapped in my prison. Look, does he look like a lost dog now?"


    "Wuwu, ximenyu." Crying with joy, Lin Xian rushed to ximenyu''s arms and hugged ximenyu tightly. She was worried about her death just now. She thought ximenyu was defeated like the last time.


    Ximenyu comforted: "it''s OK. It''s OK. Don''t worry."


    "Mm-hmm." Lin Xian was embarrassed to leave ximenyu''s arms.


    "Simon, you have the seed to let me out and see that I will not abuse you."


    "Hum, you still want to kill me. After an hour, your power will be exhausted. Then I can kill you at will. Ha ha." Ximen Yu laughs and feels comfortable.


    "Oh, I don''t, I don''t." Tianguan suddenly seemed crazy and bombarded the prison in front of him.


    "Nie Jiawen, we can fight now." Ximenyu didn''t take charge of the Tianguan, but said to Nie Jiawen.


    "Hehe, brother, you''ve set up such a strong array between every move. Even Tianguan can''t break through. My strength is almost the same as that of Tianguan, so I admit defeat." Nie Jiawen said."How do you know if you don''t try."


    "How to try it?" Nie Jiawen asked in a voice.


    "You enter the array prison and join the bastard in Tianguan to see if you can break through the boundary of the array." Ximenyu guide road.


    "Well, I think I''d better forget it." Nie Jiawen saw that Tianguan was so angry that he knew that it was futile for him to enter the battle cell. He had better not lose this man.


    "I''ll take the gamble and admit defeat. The girl next to you will be mine."


    "This..." Nie Jiawen is not.


    "Garvingo, you can''t abandon me." The exotic woman said softly.


    "Well, Nie Jiawen, you don''t want to pay off, do you?" Ximenyu frowned.


    "I''m sorry, Xiao you. I may let you down." Nie Jiawen pondered for a while and said to the beauty.


    "Why, you haven''t fought him yet, why do you have to admit defeat?" Xiao you was not reconciled.


    "Well, I don''t have the confidence to break through his prison, so I''m not his opponent." Nie Jiawen said truthfully.


    "Well, I don''t care. I don''t belong to you. Why should you compensate me for your incompetence?"


    "Er." Nie Jiawen was stunned and didn''t know what to say.


    "Hello, beauty, if I want to rob, can you stop me?" Ximen Yu said, looking at the exotic woman.


    "Well, even if you get my man, you can''t get my heart."


    "Ha ha, I just want to get you. What kind of beauty are you interested in?" Ximen Yu is speechless. Can''t you think that you like her.


    "Well, lecher." After hearing ximenyu''s words, Lin Xian was depressed.


    "Hey, hey." Ximen Yu laughed and said nothing.


    "You want me unless you get rid of her." Small, especially Lin Xian.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2469

    "You''re crazy. What are you doing to me?" Lin Xian scolded. She was in a bad mood. She didn''t expect that the smelly woman would point her spearhead at her. It was really depressing.


    "Ha ha, give me a reason." Ximen Yu asked with a smile.


    "She looks so twisted Nini that you can tell it''s sultry. Besides, aren''t you tired of eating the same piece of meat every day? Do you want a change? " Xiao you threw a wink at Ximen Yu.


    Ximenyu nodded and agreed.


    "Ximenyu, you, hum, pissed me off." Seeing ximenyu''s performance, Lin Xian was even more angry.


    Hearing the play, Xiao you continued: "you are very handsome. If you agree to drive her away, I will promise you all the requirements."


    "Bitch." Lin Xian said softly.


    "Humph, what kind of pure, coquettish. Goods." Xiao you retorted.


    "Xiao you, ha ha, I have no interest in you. Nie Jiawen, I''d better give it back to you. "


    "Ah, why?" Xiao you lost his way.


    "Because I like fresh goods, ha ha." Ximen Yu said with a smile that although she was very shameless, she was sincere. There was too much life for this woman in front of her. As a miracle doctor, Ximen Yu could see it immediately.


    When Lin Xian heard ximenyu''s words, she felt happy for no reason.


    "Well, who is rare." Xiao you left depressed.


    Nie Jiawen takes a look at Xiao you, shakes his head, or catch up.


    As soon as Nie Jiawen left, those people in class 1 naturally followed.


    "Brother Ximen, after half a month''s absence, your strength is advancing by leaps and bounds." At this time, Zheng Feng went forward to flatter him and said that Zheng Feng was the 63rd person on the list of talents in the divine world.


    "Oh, it''s OK."


    "Brother Ximen, what are you going to do with it?" Zheng Feng has a wonderful way.


    "What do you think?"


    "Well, if you want me to, castrate him."


    "Castrated him? ha-ha. That''s a good idea, but why do you hate him so much? You didn''t worship him very much before Ximen Yu did not understand.


    "Tianguan, the bastard, has shown his true colors since he did to you last time. During this period, the female students in our class were forced to provide him with special services. Therefore, none of the girls in our class, except Lin Xian, survived." Zheng Feng said fiercely that one of the eight girls in Tianguan was liked by Zheng Feng, so Zheng Feng dared not say anything about Tianguan. Now that ximenyu is back, he naturally wants to release ximenyu''s hand and punish Tianguan.


    "This bastard, castrating him is really cheap." Ximen Yu also said angrily. After all, in addition to Lin Xian, a beauty of seven or eight, there were three or four beauties in her class who had reached grade three or four. Unexpectedly, they were all touched by him.


    "Ximenyu, don''t be impulsive. The strong emperor said that he could not take people''s lives." Lin Xian worried that Ximen Yu would be impulsive and reckless, so she quickly advised him.


    "Well, Tianguan is free from death, but not alive. Zheng Feng, do you dare to go up and castrate him? " Simon woo asked.


    "Well, brother Simon, don''t be kidding. I don''t have that skill." Zheng Feng shakes his head.


    "Don''t worry, I have a way to make the dog thief in Tianguan motionless and let you handle it."


    "Well, I''m not going to be in trouble after that day?" Zheng Feng worried.


    "No, as soon as the assessment is over, no one knows what''s going on inside."


    "Well, then I''m not afraid." Zheng Feng finally made up his mind, but when he really wanted to do it, he couldn''t help worrying about it.


    "Zheng Feng, dare you! When I get out of the prison, I will certainly tear you to pieces. " Tianguan dishevelled and roared.


    "Well, this." Zheng Feng instantly counseled, looking at Ximen Yu hesitant way.


    "Ha ha. Zheng Feng, don''t worry. You are responsible for castrating him, and I am responsible for maiming him, so that he is not even qualified to enter the Imperial College. " So ximenyu approached Tianguan.


    The sky pass suddenly rushed over like a hungry wolf, but he was forced to throw away the array boundary, which made his scalp numb.


    Tian Guan looked at Ximen Yu with blood in his eyes, which was filled with hatred.


    "Not satisfied? So what, Tianguan, this time you are in my hands, and you must redouble it. " Thinking of being beaten by Tianguan half a month ago, Ximen Yu is still angry. What''s more hateful is that just now Tianguan still wants to repeat his old skills. If he had not set up the passing array in advance, he might have been humiliated and tortured by Tianguan again.


    "Ximenyu, if you have the seed, let me out. Don''t hide behind the array like a shrinking turtle."


    "Ha ha, I just don''t have seed. What can you do with me?"


    "Then you''ll kill me? Dare you, coward. "


    "Ha ha, no, what can you do with me?"


    "Ah, ah. Simon, what do you want? " Tianguan was almost driven crazy, this kind of chicken in the cage, at the mercy of others, is really his mother''s sad urge.


    "Listen, I will abolish your eight meridians first, and then castrate you, so that you will become a useless person forever.""Dare you?"


    "There''s nothing to be afraid of, the emperor level strong said, as long as we don''t take people''s lives, the rest will be what we do, ha ha."


    "Ha ha, ha ha, Ximen Yu, even if I fight to break the blood, I will break away from you." He said that the sky pass was full of energy and spirit, and again attacked the prison of ximenyu.


    "Buzz, buzz." Again and again, however, the prison was still solid. Tianguan didn''t know how long he had hit him. He felt that his strength had been exhausted, but he still couldn''t break through ximenyu''s bullshit array. Finally, he could only sit on the ground powerlessly, as embarrassed as he could.


    Ximenyu didn''t let him go because of Tianguan. Instead, he took the opportunity to pierce Tianguan into his body, and then abandoned the eight channels of Tianguan''s classic. At this time, Tianguan was a cripple and was kicked around like football by Ximen Yu.


    "Are you going to play football?" Ximen Yu said to the other students in the class.


    "Er."


    "I will."


    "I''ll come too."


    In addition to Lin Xian, almost all the students went forward to kick the man''s ball around Tianguan, until Tianguan became a bloody blood cell.


    "Zheng Feng, you can castrate him now." Ximen Yu clapped his hands.


    "Wait, let me do it." A girl resents a way, and then the hand rises knife falls, Tian Guan becomes eunuch.


    "Well, classmate, your knife skill is so fast." Ximen Yu can''t help praising that the girl looks average, but her figure is OK. She has acne all over her face, which affects her beauty. I really don''t know how Tianguan did it before.


    "This son of a bitch, although his strength is good, but at that time, each time only a few minutes, people just feel a little bit, it''s over. What''s the use of this useless thing?"


    "Well, ha ha." Everyone laughed after listening.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2470

    "Ha ha, it''s called self death if you are unjust. Tianguan, I hope you can make a new life after this time. " Ximen Yu sighed that if he had not laid a deep array foundation in the age of the immortal cultivator, so he could set up the array at will, this time he would surely be defeated by Tianguan. Therefore, Tianguan is indeed a first-class and peerless genius. Although his character is not good, his talent and strength are absolutely worthy of everyone''s admiration.


    "Tianguan looked at the sky with his eyes blankly and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "Well, students, let''s go." Ximenyu was in a bad mood when he saw Tianguan. He seemed to see himself half a month ago, but he was not castrated. Alas, he was from the same class. Now he got this field, but it can''t be blamed for ximenyu''s ruthlessness. After all, Tianguan was too arrogant and nobody was in sight. Ximenyu shook his head and left the scene.


    The rest of class 4, sitting on the ground, covered with blood, said nothing, followed Ximen Yu.


    We walked aimlessly, and half a day passed unconsciously.


    "Where are we going Zheng Feng asked in a voice.


    "In fact, I don''t know. Let''s take a look." Simon Yu replied.


    "Well, all right."


    Soon ximenyu and they met another class, this class is class 2, because ximenyu saw Zhou Shan.


    I didn''t expect that Zhou Shan also saw ximenyu, and also saw Lin Xian, a beautiful woman beside Ximen Yu. He was filled with jealousy. How could ximenyu be accompanied by beautiful women wherever he went.


    "Oh, this is not ximenyu." Zhou Shan blocked the way of ximenyu and others, yin and Yang strange airway.


    "Zhou Shan, what can I do for you?" Ximenyu asked, not in a good mood.


    "Hum, ximenyu, we''ve known each other for some time. We can''t say hello to you."


    "If you have something to say, you can fart." Ximen Yu said impatiently, looking at Zhou Shan''s posture, he wanted to find fault.


    "Hum, then I won''t go around the bush with you. I''m very excited about the beautiful woman around you. I want to see that everyone is so familiar with you. If you lend me a few days to play, there should be no problem."


    "Zhou Shan, you don''t want to die."


    "Oh, I haven''t seen you for half a month. I''ve got a good temper. I haven''t congratulated you on stepping into the realm of God''s inferior."


    "Do you know, Zhou Shan?"


    "I know. I know who can be as famous as my brother Nie Jiawen."


    "Ha ha, if you dare to be evil with me again, the end of Tianguan is your fate." Ximenyu warned that, in the face of elder martial sister linger, if you can, ximenyu doesn''t want to fight against him. Although once the assessment is over, everything will be forgotten, but everyone''s mind is clear now.


    "What? Do you mean you beat Tianguan? " Zhou Shan couldn''t believe that if ximenyu could defeat Tianguan, he would certainly have the strength to enter the imperial education institute. Zhou Shan was very upset to think of this.


    "Exactly."


    "Pa Pa Pa, good, good." Zhou Shan clapped.


    Ximen Yu frowned and didn''t know what Zhou Shan wanted.


    "Well, thank you for the compliment."


    "It''s a pity that I don''t want you to enter the Imperial College, because I''m going to make a reservation for little Diji and my highness." The beauty of xiaodiji and his royal highness, together with his illustrious family background, made Zhou Shan, who was once the grandson of the emperor in the Middle Kingdom, very excited.


    "What do you mean?" Ximen Yu said in a deep voice that Zhoushan was indeed ambitious for a prodigal son.


    "Your strength is even above the sky pass, so I have to guard against it."


    "Zhou Shan, what do you want to do? Don''t be so fussy." Ximen Yu angrily said, looking at Zhou Shan''s appearance, he still has his eyes on him. I don''t know where his courage and self-confidence come from when he knows that he has defeated Tianguan and dare to fight against himself.


    "Well, I''ll beat you back to God." Then Zhou Shan took out his personal artifact. He thought that ximenyu could defeat Tianguan by breaking through the realm of the great God. As long as he used the artifact to return ximenyu''s realm to the realm of God, his strength would plummet and he would not be able to enter the Imperial College.


    "Zhou Shan, you are forced to me?" Ximen Yu was angry.


    "I''m sorry, although my soul girl does like you, but you already have a family, and you are not worthy of my sister. So please stay away from her in the future. Now I will use this artifact to bring your realm back to the realm of God." This artifact was given to him by the emperor and grandfather of Zhoushan. It was used for his self-defense. Unexpectedly, Zhou Shan is now used to suppress ximenyu.


    "Well, why are you so unreasonable? Are you jealous that Ximen Yu is better than you and has peach blossom fate than you, so you destroy people''s realm by mean means?"


    "I''m sorry, I don''t want to. It''s strange that Ximen Yu is too playful and falls in love with one another. What''s most hateful is that he doesn''t have any skills, but he has cheated one after another by his eloquence. Even the little Diji and his royal highness are cheated by him. Beautiful woman, I think you must also look at Ximen Yuchang''s handsome, have a good feeling for him, so you were cheated to bed by him. " Zhou Shan heartache way, think of before secretly tracking Ximen Yu they, Ximen Yu will his goddess sleep over and over, I do not know how many times, the resentment in the heart will not disappear. Now it''s hard to grasp an opportunity. Zhou Shan will not let it go."Well, what a madman. Ximen Yu, don''t be soft hearted. He won''t give up his heart if he doesn''t give him a lesson. " Lin Xian said.


    "Well." Ximen Yu responded and quietly set up the array around him. As long as Zhou Shan really dares to take his broken artifact against himself, Ximen Yu will not let him off lightly.


    "Well, no more nonsense, Ximen Yu, come on." When Zhou Shan''s mind moved, the artifact flew to ximenyu.


    "Bang." An invisible barrier blocks the artifacts of Zhoushan.


    "Ah, it''s an array!" Zhou Shan was shocked. He had never heard that ximenyu was still good at array.


    "Zhou Shan, since you are unkind, don''t blame me for my injustice."


    "This is the formation you used to defeat Tianguan?"


    "Yes, but it''s too late for you to know."


    "No Zhou Shan roared. Then he continued to use his mind to activate the artifact. The power of the artifact increased greatly, which broke the boundary of Ximen Yu''s array.


    "Ha ha, Ximen Yu, your array is not so good. Fortunately, I have artifact in hand, otherwise I really have no confidence to defeat you." Zhou Shan laughed.


    Then with a whoosh, he threw his artifact again and attacked Ximen Yu.


    "Bang." Another invisible array boundary blocks the artifact of Zhoushan.


    "Hum, come again. It''s useless. Don''t struggle."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2471

    "Well, if it''s of any use, I''ll find out if it doesn''t work." Ximen Yu hums coldly.


    "Break it for me." Zhou Shan controls the artifact and bumps into the array barrier of ximenyu.


    "Bang." It makes a dull sound, but the array of Ximen Yu is still intact.


    "Well? Keep breaking it for me. " Zhou Shan didn''t believe in this evil spirit and continued to control the artifact to destroy Ximen Yu''s array. However, he found that Ximen Yu''s array was like a rock, let alone broken, and could not even create a slit.


    "Ah, why on earth is this? It''s OK just now." Zhou Shan can''t accept such a reality. If the artifact can''t break ximenyu''s array, he will have no way out. You know, if you cooperate with this artifact, you are not afraid of the top-grade deity. Why is it that Ximen Yu''s artifact is hard to shake when it''s just the array under the great God''s inferior level.


    "Zhou Shan, you shouldn''t have offended me."


    "Why, why on earth is this?" Zhou Shanqi''s roar made him doubt his artifact for the first time.


    "I''ll tell you why, because I''ve rearranged a large array specially to restrain the power of artifact, so your artifact has no advantage in my array, ha ha." Ximen Yu laughed. Fortunately, he has stepped into the realm of the great gods, so the array set up at will have infinite power, and I don''t have to worry that this array will be perceived by the old Jialuo dog. After all, such an array is not too profound. Of course, if you spend ten days and a half months, or even months and years, laying a super array like the ninth five supreme, that array will be made The attainments must be different. For the same good at array, it is easy to perceive.


    "Ah, you can set up such a powerful array, so you are the array wizard we are looking for?" Zhou Shan thundered at the top of the mountain. It turned out that he and his sister had been looking for array talents that could compete with the emperor Jialuo. However, they had no eyes. They offended such array wizards. What should we do.


    "Array wizard? Hehe, I''m not worthy of my level. " Ximenyu denied that he knew what Zhou Shan was thinking because elder martial sister Zhou Ling once told Ximen Yu that they were short of array talents in their revenge plans.


    "No, brother Ximen, you are the array wizard. You are so young and have such a deep array attainments that I am convinced by Zhou Shan." Zhou Shan''s attitude changed greatly. It seemed that he had forgotten the last second that he still wanted to use the artifact to bring the realm of ximenyu back to the realm of God.


    "Ha ha, Zhou Shan, you are wrong. Now I want to trouble you. What are you talking about?" Ximen Yu has no language.


    "No, brother Simon, if you don''t fight or you don''t know each other, I''m just blinded by love for a while. I''m sorry, I solemnly apologize to you." Zhou Shan tried to save the way.


    "You can apologize, unless you destroy your realm and degrade your realm to the highest level of God."


    "Yes, but I have one condition." Zhou Shan agreed without hesitation. Although the little imperial concubine and his highness are really beautiful and suffocating, Zhou Shan still thinks that Jiangshan is more important. As long as he can help his grandfather regain the position of emperor of the central God, what kind of women will he look for in the future.


    "Er." Ximenyu and Lin Xian were shocked. They didn''t expect that Zhou Shan would simply agree to ximenyu''s request. His action is really puzzling.


    "Well, you deserve to make a deal with me?" Ximenyu is not moved. Zhou Shan obviously wants to make use of himself. Now he puts his posture so low because he still has the value to use.


    Ximenyu knew Zhou Shan''s motives very well. Although Jialuo was also ximenyu''s enemy and they had common enemies, ximenyu did not want to fight against him so early. If he was careless, he would be doomed.


    "Brother Ximen, you adults don''t remember villains. I''m wrong. I shouldn''t be jealous of you, and I shouldn''t use artifact to deal with you. In the face of the spirit girl, you can forgive me." Zhou Shan said with a shameless face that ximenyu could set up such a powerful array, which made Zhou Shan lose his temper completely. Of course, the more important reason is that Zhou Shan finally found the array genius like ximenyu. At that time, as long as ximenyu is willing to fight and restrain the array of emperor Jialuo, his grandfather''s skill will be useful. In that way, it will be very important to defeat Jialuo emperor There is hope.


    "Zhou Shan, if you talk about it again, I will abolish you." Ximen Yu was impatient. He couldn''t stand it.


    "Brother Simon, I am really wrong. How can you forgive me?" Zhou Shan was remorseful. He should never have.


    "Yes, you forced me." So Ximen Yu spent more than ten minutes to set up a more powerful array.


    Ximen Yu stood outside the array and then released his mental power. With the blessing of the array, Ximen Yu''s spiritual power increased exponentially. Zhou Shan in the array was in great pain, just like monkey sun was recited a hoop curse, and he was rolling all over the ground in pain.


    Ten minutes later, Zhou Shan was knocked out by ximenyu''s great mental power. If ximenyu didn''t control his mental power intentionally, he would have been knocked out like a watermelon.


    "Well, it''s up to you. Let''s go." Ximen Yu took back the array and left without looking back.


    After ximenyu and others have gone far away, the people of class 2 dare to step forward and help Zhou Shan, who is already in a coma. At the same time, they are deeply convinced by ximenyu''s strength."Ximenyu, you are really good. Now you can enter the imperial education college without any problem." Lin Xian was envious.


    "I think so."


    "Ah, I really envy you strong men. If only I could enter the Imperial College." Lin Xian yearned.


    "Well, there is still half a month to go. Let''s think about ways to improve your strength. Do you have any good suggestions?" Ximen Yu asked with a smile. Looking at the 18 students in front of him, there were few female students, including only 6 of Lin Xian''s beautiful women.


    "Simon, why don''t you guide us?" Some students suggested.


    "I''m afraid this method can''t work, because everyone is good at different techniques, and what I''m good at is nothing more than array, mental skills, and sword techniques. Besides these three, I can''t do anything else." Ximen Yu replied, everyone, if you can, Ximen Yu doesn''t mind helping them, but now the time is tight, and it must be too late to guide them.


    "Ximen, before you broke through the inferior state of the great God, you were proud to achieve it in a hurry. So I think we can follow your example and fight against a stronger opponent. Maybe in that way, we can break through."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2472

    "I''m afraid this method can''t work, because no matter who you fight, you don''t have to worry about your life, so how can you stimulate your potential?" Ximenyu rejected it.


    "Ah, why did you do it then?" Zheng Feng and others did not understand.


    "I, ha ha, the most unbearable thing is that the peerless beauty has been arched by a pig."


    "Oh, I remember. At that time, my sister-in-law was almost forced by the bastard Tianguan. Fortunately, brother Ximen broke through at the critical moment, so she saved her sister-in-law, right, sister-in-law." Zheng Feng was suddenly enlightened.


    "Bah, who is your sister-in-law?" Lin Xian shyly lowered her head.


    "Hey, I know. We all know."


    "Ha ha, that''s right, so if you want to break through, you''ll have to think of something else." Ximen Yu said with a smile.


    "Yes, I like little Honghua. Brother Ximen, can you do me a favor and help me strengthen her? I see that she is forced, and maybe it can stimulate my inner potential." At this time, a guy named Xu Liang suddenly asked.


    "Well, who is the little safflower?" Ximen Yu is speechless. Can we still do this?


    "It''s... It''s me, brother Simon." At this time, the girl named xiaohonghua was blushing and felt embarrassed. However, he had no objection to Xu Liang''s request. After all, ximenyu was so handsome and powerful that several women would refuse such a good thing.


    "Ha ha, it looks good." Ximen Yu is a guest, but Ximen Yu says in his heart: "I don''t want such defective products for nothing."


    "What do you think, brother Simon?" Xu Liang asked.


    "Well..." Ximen Yu is not.


    "No, I don''t agree." Lin Xian angrily stopped the road.


    "Er... Sister Lin, you have pity on me. Besides, brother Ximen and little Honghua have not refused. Do you think so?"


    "No, not at all. If you want to enhance your strength, you can go through the barrier or insult the people in other classes. Don''t involve ximenyu. " Lin Xian insisted.


    "Ximenyu, you can''t promise. Do you hear me?"


    "But... I also have needs. I haven''t had that for so long." Ximen Yu said with a smile.


    "Well, lecher." Lin Xian spat.


    "If I don''t agree, unless you find one for me." Ximenyu said with bad intentions.


    "Well, there are ready-made ones. What else are you looking for?" Lin Xian''s voice is as fine as a mosquito''s path. Her hands are holding the hem of her dress, which makes her anxious.


    "What, I didn''t hear you." Ximenyu deliberately played tricks on him.


    "Well, I don''t care about you." Lin Xian ran away shyly.


    "I''m sorry, brother Xu, you saw it, so I''m afraid I can''t help you."


    "Oh, all right." Xu Liang lamented.


    The girl named little Honghua is also full of loss. If she can, she really doesn''t mind what happens with ximenyu.


    "Just now Lin Xian said that we can go through the barrier or insult people in other classes. What do you think?"


    "I''m in favor of going through the barrier."


    "I think it''s more fun to insult people."


    "What''s the meaning of this? You are just like taking the opportunity to invade others. Hum, don''t think I don''t know what you have in mind."


    "What''s the meaning of breaking through the barrier? If you''re not careful, you''ll be eliminated. Anyway, I think whether you can enter the Imperial College or not, at least the process should be cool enough."


    "I agree."


    "I object."


    Suddenly, the class was divided into two groups. Some people thought that it was better to go through the barrier, while others thought it was better to insult others. Of course, some people thought it was OK to either of them, so strictly speaking, it was divided into three groups.


    "Quiet, everyone, listen to me. I suggest that you follow your heart. Those who want to break through the barrier can go there. Those who want to insult others can go to other classes. What do you think?" Simon woo asked.


    "Brother Simon, what about you?" They asked.


    "I, my strength into the Imperial College is enough, so I can no longer intensify training." Ximenyu doesn''t care about Tao.


    "Ah, but we can''t do it without you by our side."


    "Yes, without you to protect us, we have to look for abuse."


    "Well." Ximen Yu is speechless. They hold such a mentality and talk about breakthroughs. Alas, how can I meet such students? Ximen Yu is very depressed.


    "I won''t do it. It''s also for your good. Well, I''m going to leave. You don''t follow me." After that, Ximen Yutou did not return.


    "Ah." So far, there are about ten people left in class 4. They all look at each other, and they don''t know what to do. After all, the original backbone was Tianguan, and then ximenyu. Now they suddenly have no protection from the strong, which makes them feel very confused.


    "Well, Ximen Yu is right. We can''t rely on others any more. I want to go through the hurdle. In order to stay in the end, I think it can stimulate my potential. It''s not true. It''s also my strength and talent. I have no regrets. " Zheng Feng looked at the back of ximenyu and sighed."Mm-hmm, then I''ll go through the barrier, too."


    "Well, I''ll choose to break through."


    So the people of class 4 took the initiative to apply to the guide, and ximenyu soon chased Lin Xian.


    "Lin Xian, what are you going to do?" Simon woo asked.


    "Well, although I have a certain reputation in the southern divine world, there are many capable people in five directions and eight seas. The Imperial College only recruits 30 people every year, so I certainly can''t get into the imperial education college." Lin Xian optimistic way, see open also does not matter.


    "Ximenyu, thank you. If you hadn''t saved me again and again, I would have... Well, I''m afraid to think about it now, but I''m also very happy because I know you." Lin Xian said with a smile.


    "What''s the use of knowing me? I''m afraid you don''t even remember my name when you''re out of the examination."


    "Ximenyu." Lin Xian looked pitifully at ximenyu, her eyes were full of reluctance.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "I like you." Lin Xian plucked up her courage.


    "Ha ha, let''s not talk about feelings."


    "Why?"


    "Because it''s all fruitless."


    "Ximenyu, there is the last half month left. Can you... Be my boyfriend?" Lin Xian said cautiously.


    "Why? You know that there is no result between us. "


    "Because I don''t want to leave any regrets." Lin Xian shyness way, did not expect always high cold Yan oneself, also have the initiative to chase boys. However, Lin Xian didn''t regret it, because her heart belonged to ximenyu when Ximen Yu rescued her again and again. Especially when he was about to invade herself in Tianguan last time, Ximen Yu tried his best to protect himself. Finally, he collapsed and fell asleep for half a month. How could he forget such deep feelings.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2473

    Ximen Yu looked at Lin Xian, hesitated for a moment, or refused: "Lin Xian, thank you for liking me, but... I still can''t be with you."


    "Why? You don''t like me, do you? " Lin Xian tried to summon up the courage to express herself, but Ximen Yu''s reaction was so cold and even unfeeling.


    "No, how to say, I seem to have passed the age of romantic love, and now I feel less and less about the love between men and women. I''m sorry." Ximenyu said truthfully. Of course, if you sleep once in a while, Ximen Yu will not refuse. Alas, Ximen Yu is also very ambivalent.


    "Ha ha, I am not good enough, not beautiful enough, I know." Lin Xian said sadly.


    "No, really not. If you are not beautiful and excellent, Tianguan and Nie Jiawen will not like you at one glance."


    "And you? Don''t you feel anything about me? "


    "Lin Xian, I''d better tell you the truth. I have women and more than one, so I won''t harm a good girl like you any more."


    "Oh." Lin Xian has known for a long time that people like Ximen Yu are short of women. No wonder he doesn''t have a heart for himself.


    In this way, the two people deadlocked for a few minutes. Finally, Lin Xian broke the silence and said, "ximenyu, can I be your girlfriend for half a month?"


    Ximen Yu watched Lin Xian put her posture so low that she couldn''t bear to refuse. But the words to the mouth, and become: "Lin Xian, you don''t need to be so complacent."


    "Woo Hoo woo." Lin Xian burst into tears.


    "Well, don''t cry. I''m sorry. It''s my asshole. I''m blind."


    "Ximenyu, since you don''t like me, why do you have to save me again and again? Do you know that it''s hard to feel single lovesickness." Lin Xian was crying with tears, but she was still in a very bad mood. Every time she thought of Ximen Yu saving herself in the crisis, she was filled with warm current. What a happy life Ximen Yu had been sleeping for half a month.


    "Well, Lin Xian, I like you too. It''s because I like you too that I can''t bear to spoil you. I don''t want you to lose your most precious first time. When the assessment is over, you don''t even know who you gave the first time to."


    "Ah, why did I lose the most precious first time? Do you want to... Want to treat me that?" Lin Xian whispered, looking very embarrassed.


    "Hey, I thought we could do that together." Ximenyu was embarrassed.


    "Hum, lecher, ignore you." Lin Xian ran away shyly.


    "Well, I ran away again. Well, it''s better for Xiao you to go up if you want." Looking at Lin Xian''s shy figure, Ximen Yu sighed for no reason. Of course, Lin Xian''s beauty and temperament are far better than those of Nie Jiawen''s, and they are still beautiful as before. Ximen Yu is just talking about it. Although Lin Xianhao is good, it is too shy. Ximen Yu is afraid that it is not so easy for Ximen Yu to go up.


    "Lin Xian, wait for me." Ximenyu caught up with Lin Xian with one lunge. Looking at her chest and buttocks, Ximen Yu felt more angry.


    "Well."


    "Lin Xian, do you really want to be my girlfriend?"


    "Well."


    "So you know about boyfriends and girlfriends, but can you do anything?"


    "Oh."


    "Oh, what do you mean, is it clear?"


    "Well." Lin Xian nodded and felt very embarrassed. Ximenyu, a jerk, couldn''t see that he was ashamed. How could he talk about such a topic with himself.


    "So you have agreed to my request?" Ximen Yu said excitedly that he must do a big job this time.


    "What?" Lin Xian raised her head.


    "Oh, nothing." Ximen Yu deliberately stiffened his face and said solemnly.


    "I''m sorry, ximenyu, I know you''ve been holding on for a long time. For me, you gave up the little Yuna sexy girl, so if you want, I can give it to you." Lin Xian finished this sentence, her face has been red like a small apple.


    "Lin Xian, I''ve figured it out. Since you and I love each other, I can''t regret myself, because I don''t want other men to touch you. No one can do it, so I''ll decide you."


    "Mm-hmm." Lin Xian wept with joy. With such a simple sentence, Lin Xian was deeply moved.


    "But you must understand that I am not only a woman."


    "I know that with my strength, I certainly can''t enter the imperial education college. As soon as the assessment is over, I will go back to the southern divine realm, so I won''t affect you. On the contrary, I''m very happy, because I''m the only one you''ve had for half a month, and you belong to me completely." Lin Xian said happily.


    "Well, I can guarantee that."


    "When do we..." Ximen Yu suggested.


    "Bah, what a lecher."


    "But you see, my second brother has been very dishonest."


    "Ah." Lin Xian exclaimed that during the half month of ximenyu''s sleep, she could say that she was no longer familiar with ximenyu because she always held her head high at dawn and seemed to want to announce its hegemony to the world."Later." Lin Xian lowered her head, embarrassed.


    "OK, hehe." Ximen Yu pulls Lin Xianrou''s boneless jade hand, and his heart is throbbing.


    ...


    at night, under the bright starlight of the stars and on the top of a dense tree, ximenyu stripped off her clothes one by one. She was shy and hot, and her heart was nervous and expectant.


    After half an hour''s Prelude, the beauty had already forgotten herself. Finally, she was admitted in the sound of pain. Everything was so wonderful. Ximenyu waited for a gentle moment, which lasted for an hour before it all burst out.


    "Ximenyu, I am so happy and happy. Thank you for giving me such a wonderful night." Lin Xian nestles in Ximen Yu''s arms, affectionate and generous.


    "Mm-hmm, me too. It''s just that when time comes, we won''t remember each other any more." Ximen Yu felt depressed when he thought of this. What nonsense rules? It was better to be king X in the super energy college. The memories were really beautiful and memorable.


    "Hee hee, I have a way."


    "Oh, what can you do?"


    "That''s it." With that, Lin Xian took out the artifact similar to Ximen Yuna ring from her own body.


    "Yes, I didn''t think of it." Ximen Yu was surprised and said, "yes, since all these things can be brought in, it''s OK to remember what happened inside and put it in Najie and then take it out again. Isn''t it OK to bring it out?".


    "Hee hee, I''m smart. In the future, I''ll record all the things we''ve been together, and then put them here, so that we can still remember each other after the examination."


    "Well, my baby Lin Xian is really smart." Ximenyu was in a good mood.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2474

    And Xi Xian Yu spent half a month in peace.


    "Ximenyu, the assessment will be over tomorrow. Will you miss me?"


    "Of course, if I have a chance, I''ll go to the South God kingdom to find you."


    "Mm-hmm, I''m waiting for you in the Shuanghua cave in the southern divine world. You must come to me, OK?"


    "Good."


    So Ximen Yu and Lin Xian can''t help but kiss each other.


    The next day, ximenyu and others heard a voice: "the assessment is over."


    In the next second, ximenyu and others disappeared in place and appeared at the foot of the Dijiao mountain.


    "Ah, I broke through." One of the candidates screamed.


    "Me too. Ha ha, great."


    Ximen Yu heard their ecstatic voice and felt his own realm. He found that his realm had also broken through. Ha ha.


    "It seems that this month''s assessment, I really did not fool around." Ximenyu said happily.


    However, all the things happened in the mountains were forgotten, which made Ximen yu feel very sorry. He didn''t know how he broke through, and he didn''t know whether he had any sexual encounter. Thinking of these, Ximen Yu took a subconscious look at Lin Xian, the most beautiful girl in her class before entering the assessment mountain range. However, she was as indifferent as ever, Ximenyu could not help sighing.


    At the same time, Lin Xian also felt her own state. She found that she had no change compared with that of a month ago, which made her feel very hurt. What''s more, she had no impression of what happened in this month, which made her feel depressed.


    With Lin Xian''s same psychology, there are Tianguan, Nie Jiawen and Zhou Shan. It seems that this intensive training has no effect on them, who are the top strong ones. After all, they have no rivals in it, so they can''t fully intensify their inner potential.


    Just at this time, a strong man of immortality and moral character appeared out of thin air, standing in the air, facing the 300 emperor candidates below, he said, "ladies and gentlemen, the one month intensive training has ended, and the final contest will be held below."


    "The way of the final contest is very simple. There are 30 promotion seats here. Wait a minute and try your best to occupy a position. If you stay in your position for an hour, the invincible can enter the Imperial College successfully." With a wave of his hand, the emperor level strong man placed thirty positions in front of his body.


    As soon as the emperor''s voice fell, everyone immediately swarmed forward. The people who walked in the back attacked the people in front, but they didn''t want to let their precious position be occupied by others. So in this case, only the strength of the super group, it is possible to fight out of the encirclement, and firmly occupy the position.


    However, Ximen Yu is good at passing through the array, so he can set up the array and block the people behind him. After other people break Ximen Yu''s array, Ximen Yu has firmly occupied one of the 30 positions.


    Looking around, Ximen Yu was not the quickest to occupy the promotion position, because five people had already occupied the promotion position, which surprised Ximen Yu. After all, he was good at the formation and had natural advantages.


    However, Ximen Yu couldn''t bear to think about it. At this time, seven or eight people rushed to Ximen Yu, and they all rushed to Ximen Yu, hoping to take Ximen Yu to a higher position. However, Ximen Yu could not let them set up one array after another. No matter how they jointly attacked, Ximen Yu was still in his position.


    As the time went by, those people had to worry. They had no choice but to make Ximen Yu''s array really powerful. When they finally broke the boundary of the array, the next one followed. Finally, they had no choice but to choose another position.


    "Fortunately, my realm has broken through to the inferior level of the great God. Otherwise, the array power under the random arrangement will certainly be inferior." Ximenyu said happily that this array seems to be very powerful by people. In fact, it looks very common in ximenyu, and I believe it is the same in the eyes of emperor Jialuo. After all, compared with the original supreme array of the ninth five year plan, it is the difference between ants and elephants. The original nine five supreme array can not only absorb the aura of heaven and earth, but also have the spirit of the array, which can guess the rules and models of heaven and earth To help others fly to the fairyland.


    Ximen Yu even doubted that only with the advanced array of the spirit of the array could the emperor Jialuo perceive his existence. Otherwise, he would like to have a try through what kind of media. But now is not the time, so he still dare not take risks easily.


    Just then, an acquaintance came to ximenyu.


    "Ximenyu, I didn''t expect that you could occupy a position." Zhou Shan was jealous. In fact, in his opinion, Ximen Yu definitely did not have any promotion opportunities. However, he did not know what kind of dog x luck Ximen Yu had taken. He even broke through the inferior level of the great God during the examination period.


    "Zhou Shan, is it you?"


    "Hehe, now that I''m here, should you make way for me?"


    "Zhou Shan, what''s wrong with you? There are so many places here, but you just rob me. What do you mean?" Ximenyu was depressed.


    "I''m sorry, everyone who can enter the Imperial College is a real talent, so obviously, you are not suitable for this position." Zhou Shan replied that his real purpose was not to let ximenyu enter the imperial education college. In that case, he would have to stay with the little Diji and his royal highness in the future. After that, he would enter the emperor class and show his identity to them at an appropriate time. I believe that she will surely understand that he is the most suitable husband for them. Alas, their only regret was that they had already been pure. Hum, they all blame ximenyu. Thinking of this, Zhou Shan felt that he should prevent ximenyu from entering the Imperial College."Well, it depends on your ability." Ximen Yu said in a deep voice.


    "Ximenyu, you and I have known each other for some time. I advise you to be more sensible, so as not to be blasted down by me. How shameless it is."


    "If you have the ability to rob, don''t be wordy." Ximen Yu said impatiently.


    "Well, you asked for it." After that, Zhou Shan immediately attacked ximenyu, and ximenyu immediately set up a defensive array. However, Zhou Shan was really strong enough, and ximenyu''s array was almost broken in seconds.


    "Well? It shouldn''t be. " Ximen Yu doubts that the reason why Zhou Shan can break through his array boundary so easily is that he has artifact to restrain his formation.


    Originally, Zhou Shan was worried that his use of artifact would be regarded as cheating, so he had hidden the artifact. Even if he was a powerful emperor, as long as he did not scan himself, he would not find out where the artifact was.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2475

    Ximen Yu tried several more times, but he still found that his array could not hold Zhou Shan.


    "Ha ha, Ximen Yu, you can''t stop me. I''m going to decide your position." Zhou Shan laughed.


    "Well, I''m afraid it''s not so easy to make way for me." As a result, Ximen Yu no longer uses the array and can''t rely on the array all the time. Otherwise, how to improve other skills.


    With that, Ximen Yu immediately attacked Zhou Shan, and his powerful mental power poured into Zhou Shan''s mind.


    Zhou Shan frowned, and then did not know what method to use, ximenyu''s mental power was difficult to invade into his mind.


    "Stone Forest magic array" ximenyu waved, hundreds of stone pillars hit Zhoushan.


    "Broken." As time went by, Ximen Yu attacked Zhou Shan with his spirit guiding skills.


    It can be said that the combination of array, spirit attack and spirit leading skills is almost the strongest strength of Ximen Yu. If they can''t defeat Zhou Shan, it will be a failure. After all, Ximen Yu''s most powerful passing array can''t trap Zhou Shan. Of course, Ximen Yu didn''t use the most powerful array, at least Ximen Yu could use it freely There is no sword spirit in the array. Where can it be strong.


    "Well, I didn''t expect that you were good at it." Zhou Shan was very upset. He thought that with the help of the top artifact, he beat Ximen Yu in minutes. He didn''t expect that Ximen Yu''s technique was so precise that he didn''t get any advantage.


    As time went by, the fierce battle between ximenyu and Zhoushan attracted a lot of attention and sidelights, including Tianguan and Nie Jiawen. Now they both firmly occupy a seat.


    "Who is this boy?" Nie Jiawen asked with great interest. I don''t know why. Seeing that Zhou Shan hasn''t occupied the promotion position, I feel very happy in my heart.


    "I know. It''s none of my business." Tianguan has no good air way. In fact, Tianguan always feels that his lower body is a little strange, and some places are empty. However, it is not easy to take off and have a look at it in full view of the public. Therefore, he is very anxious. If the examiner didn''t require the promotion position to be occupied for more than an hour, he would have rushed to the cottage to find out.


    "Did you eat gunpowder and be so angry?" Nie Jiawen depressed way, good mood has been affected.


    "Hum." Tianguan restrain way, really his mother is depressed, how can an hour be so long, oneself already can''t bear, want to see what is going on.


    "Well, if you touch it secretly, no one will find out." Tianguan secretly thought, so he looked around. When no one paid attention to his side, he secretly extended his hand to his lower body.


    "Ah." Tianguan was shocked.


    "Well, Tianguan, isn''t it? I''m really hungry, but it''s only a month." Nie Jiawen, who is next to Tianguan, is surprised. Although Nie Jiawen already knows why Tianguan is so upset, he is not ashamed of his hasty behavior.


    However, Tianguan seemed to have not heard it at all. His mind kept thinking about what was going on and why his stick was so loose that it was less than a third of the original, and the two eggs were missing.


    "Ah, why." Tianguan stood up and went crazy.


    "Tianguan, what''s the matter with you?" Nie Jiawen realized that things did not want to imagine so simple, out of concern for friends, or greetings.


    "Why, what''s going on here?" Tianguan murmured to himself that he could not accept the fact that such a tragedy happened to him.


    "Well, what''s the matter with you, what, why?" Nie Jiawen did not understand.


    "Ah, ah, why, who can tell me?! What bullshit training. " Tianguan roared.


    Nie Jiawen was more and more excited and incomprehensible when he saw Tianguan. He still made a voice to remind him: "Tianguan, do you still want to be promoted? If there is something you want to sit down and say."


    Nie Jiawen''s words were finally heard by Tianguan, and his eyes were empty and he did not know how to face the future life.


    Tianguan wanted to cry without tears, but the more he thought, the more sad he was, the more crazy he was.


    "Ah, ah." Tian Guan held the seat tightly with both hands and kept yelling.


    "Alas." Nie Jiawen doesn''t know how to comfort Tianguan. His good friend has a bad temper, but he shouldn''t be so abnormal.


    ...


    "ximenyu, you can''t be so powerful. No, I don''t believe it." Zhou Shan said in a deep voice.


    "Seeing is believing, ha ha, but although you are not good, your strength is really strong, and you are the first match I met to be even." Ximenyu''s three techniques were applied together, and the pressure can be imagined. Fortunately, his three skills were strong enough, and his realm and Zhou Shan were inferior to the great gods. Therefore, he managed to draw with Zhou Shan.


    What Ximen Yu didn''t know was that Zhou Shan actually borrowed the power of the top artifact hidden in him, otherwise he would have been defeated, but Ximen Yu''s passing array could not be broken.


    The fierce battle between ximenyu and Zhoushan naturally attracted the attention of imperial examiners."Well? That kid cheated? How dare you The imperial examiners said angrily that he had just discovered that Zhou Shan had a secret artifact hidden on his body.


    "Well, the artifact on that boy is familiar." Imperial examiners scanned again and suddenly found something was wrong.


    "Oh, I remember. Isn''t this Zhou Zhenhe''s top artifact? Is that boy the second son of the Zhou family? " The imperial examiners soon figured out the whole story. Zhou Zhenhe''s father was once the emperor of Zhongshen. The imperial examiner and Zhou Zhenhe knew each other before, so it''s not surprising that they recognized the artifacts on Zhou Shan.


    "Well, this time I''ll sell Zhou Zhenhe a face, and I won''t pursue you." Looking at Zhou Shan, the imperial examiner thought to himself, so he did not stop him.


    "Ah, if I go on like this, I''ll lose. But why does Zhou Shan look so powerful?" Ximen Yu did not understand.


    "No, as long as you use the technique, you can''t do without consuming the divine power, unless..." Ximen Yu thought of the possible reasons in a moment, unless he had artifact to help him.


    "Well, I see." As a result, Ximen Yu set up an array that could restrain the artifact while performing his skills. As expected, Zhou Shan soon felt weak, so he was defeated soon.


    "You? How could it be? " Zhou Shan was surprised.


    "Hum, I thought it was so powerful. It turned out that the artifact helped." Ximenyu disdained the way.


    "I don''t want to tell you." Zhou Shan was afraid that the matter would come to light, so he rushed to another position immediately, and soon blew the man down and occupied a promotion seat.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2476

    "Well, who is that boy? It''s very good. " When Zhou Shan was defeated, the imperial examiners naturally noticed that the second childe of the Zhou family, who had the top-level artifact, could still lose to that boy. It was really incredible. Therefore, the imperial examiner was very curious about ximenyu''s strength.


    On the other hand, Nie Jiawen and Tianguan were equally shocked, especially Nie Jiawen. He asked himself that he did not have the strength to defeat Zhou Shan. Unexpectedly, the boy could defeat Zhou Shan. Nie Jiawen could not help admiring Ximen Yu.


    After ximenyu defeated Zhou Shan, no one dared to take his position. Looking around, ximenyu saw that Lin Xian was occupying the position with 89 people. However, the girl sitting in the seat was very powerful, and they could not attack him for a long time.


    Ximen Yu spent more than ten minutes quietly setting up a defensive array around Lin Xian while no one was around. All of a sudden, if Lin Xian had any help, everyone close to her was knocked away.


    Lin Xian took the opportunity to occupy the promotion position. At this time, other people turned their spearheads to Lin Xian. However, Lin Xian''s defense became extremely strong, and no matter how they attacked, they could not get close to her.


    "Don''t try so hard. The girl must have used some secret artifact or magic weapon."


    "Ah, is it still possible? Then I don''t accept it. Can I enter the Imperial College? How can I cheat


    "That is, I don''t accept it. Her own strength is not as good as mine. How could she suddenly be so powerful?"


    "Let''s go to the imperial examiner."


    "OK, let''s go."


    So the 89 people went to ask the imperial examiners, and the imperial examiners soon knew the reason why Lin Xian''s defense suddenly became stronger.


    "Ha ha, this examinee, after my investigation, your strength has not reached our imperial examination admission standard, so please give up your seat."


    "Oh." Lin Xian left from her position.


    "Well, you go on."


    "Well, just now, the second childe of the Zhou family cheated with artifact before. I didn''t investigate his problem. Now that boy has helped the little girl with the array, naturally he can''t be implicated. It''s hard to be a good man." The imperial examiner sighed and then laughed at ximenyu. He left without saying anything.


    If not for the amazing talent and strength of Ximen Yu, it is estimated that Ximen Yu''s promotion position will also be affected.


    Not far away, ximenyu saw that his little trick had been identified, and sighed secretly. It seemed that he couldn''t help Lin Xian. Alas, I don''t know why. Ximen Yu always felt inexplicable kindness when he saw her.


    Lin Xian also took a look at ximenyu. She didn''t know why Ximen Yu would take such a big risk to help her, so she was deeply moved, but her face was expressionless. She just nodded at Ximen Yu and withdrew from the competition.


    Soon the final examination of the Imperial College was over. The imperial examiner leaped into the air again and announced: "congratulations to the 30 candidates who have successfully entered the Imperial College. Please follow me to the top of the mountain."


    As soon as the voice fell, ximenyu and others disappeared in the same place.


    "West..." Before Lin Xian finished speaking, ximenyu''s figure disappeared in front of her eyes. Lin Xian felt very sorry that she could not say thanks and say goodbye to ximenyu.


    Two hundred and seventy people, including Lin Xian and Zheng Feng, left the Imperial College reluctantly. After all, the examination time was about to end, and soon the gate of the imperial education mountain would be closed, and it could only be opened again in the next year.


    "Wow, this is the Imperial College." After ximenyu and others reached the top of the mountain range, they suddenly burst out exclamations.


    It turns out that the Imperial College is not completely located on the top of the mountain. The other six small hills floating around the top of the mountain belong to the scope of the imperial education college. Each hill is surrounded by fairy mist, which is like a paradise in the world, which makes people feel relaxed and happy.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, first of all, congratulations on becoming a member of the Imperial College, but you should understand that this is only the starting point for you to leap forward, not to mention that the Imperial College can rest assured. Can you see that around the top of the mountain range, there are six hills with different heights. The highest one is only the most famous emperor teacher and the students of emperor class can enter freely The imperial examiner explained.


    "Wow." Everybody envies one after another, if can enter emperor class, this life also has no regret.


    "Are you very envious, ha ha, but you don''t have to worry too much. Maybe one or two of you can enter the imperial class in the near future, so don''t be discouraged and fight hard."


    "Emperor, can''t we go anywhere now? We can only stay on the top of this mountain range?" There is an inferior God called Yan you asked in a voice.


    "Well, half of the answer is right. Before you can set foot on the first hill, you can only practice in this mountain range. However, once you have the ability to enter other hills, you can practice on other hills. You have to know how many hills you can enter, which not only indicates strength and talent, but also symbolizes identity and status. " The imperial examiner explained."I dare to ask the emperor when he can arrange the assessment for us. I think many people can''t wait to enter other hills to practice." At this time, another called Jia Yan, the great God of Zhongpin, asked in a voice.


    "Don''t worry. Your first exam will be in three months. It depends on your strength. At present, the top priority is to settle down here and find a quiet cave to practice hard. "


    "Yes, the emperor." Everyone said in unison.


    "Well, take care of yourself." When the emperor level strong man finished speaking, he flew up the sixth hill under everyone''s eyes, which symbolized the peak of imperial education college.


    "Wow, I envy you. If only I could fly to the sixth mountain in my lifetime."


    "Hum, those who are qualified to reach the sixth mountain are either imperial masters or diziban. Which one of them is not the most powerful one. It is said that all of them are top-grade deities, and almost all of them are super talents of famous movement. How can anyone look at them?" Some people disdain to say.


    "Wen Yue, what do you mean, do you despise me?"


    "Ha ha, Liang Jie, you said it yourself, it''s none of my business."


    "You." Liang Jie depressed way, Wen month this bastard, when, but also with their own tit for tat, sincerely let himself in front of so many students disgrace.


    "Hello, Zhou Shan, why are you so sad? Look here, where we are standing. This is the Imperial College, and there is the imperial class. Ha ha, I believe that one day, we can also go there." Nie Jiawen said excitedly to Zhou Shan beside him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2477

    "Well, another thing without self-knowledge." Hearing Nie Jiawen''s words, Wen Yue couldn''t help sneering.


    "You smell the moon, don''t you? What can you be proud of? We are all recruited by the Imperial College at the same time, the strength is almost the same, I really can''t think of it. What are you pulling? What qualifications do you have? "Nie Jiawen said.


    Wen Yue shook her head, as if disdaining to answer Nie Jiawen.


    "What do you look like? You are speechless." When Nie Jiawen saw Wen Yue''s attitude, his anger became deeper. If Nie Jiawen''s character was not steady, he might have been angry but to work with the other party.


    "Ha ha, I know you are not the so-called number one on the list of talents in the Chinese divine world. You really take yourself seriously. You still want to enter the imperial class. I''m not afraid to tell you that there are only two people who have entered the imperial class in the last 30 years. Do you think you can do it?" This is the way of Liang Jie''s gang tune beside Wen Yue.


    "What''s your business?" Nie Jiawen depressed way, this boy is not with Wen Yue, how on the contrary still help him talk.


    "Well, I advise you not to be shameless. According to our brother''s previous temper, you have already spoken to us on your stomach at this moment." Liang Jie seems to have no regard for Nie Jiawen, one of the most talented people in the divine world.


    "You... You''re deceiving people! Zhou Shan, Tianguan, have you seen it? This is the Imperial College, the territory of the Chinese divine world. But the two arrogant guys who came out of nowhere didn''t pay attention to us at all. " Nie Jiawen knew that he was not the opponent of others with his own strength, so he pulled up Tianguan and Zhoushan, hoping that they could unite with him and fight against the outside world.


    "Jiawen, I''d better not say a few words. This is the Imperial College, and we are at the bottom, so it''s better to keep a low profile." Zhou Shan exhorted that if he could, Zhou Shan didn''t want anyone to know that he had a top-level artifact, the best way was to avoid conflict with people.


    "Tianguan, what about you? What do you think? I remember you are the most jealous of evil."


    "Tianguan, Tianguan." Nie Jiawen called several times, but Tianguan was still immersed in his own grief, racked his brains to think, but still did not have a clue, castrated his own in the end is who.


    "Ha ha." Liang Jie sees Nie Jiawen eat shriveled appearance, laugh way.


    "Ah, ah." Nie Jiawen glared angrily and said that if it was not for fear of the other side''s strength, Nie Jiawen would have taught that hateful Liang Jie.


    "Stop it." With a bang, everyone''s eardrum was shocked. Who was it? This is also too abnormal, just a slight roar, the power is so strong, you know, we can go to this step, the strength is not bad.


    Ximenyu was also busy searching for fame. He saw a mature older woman coming to us.


    "Are you the new students this year?" The woman said coldly.


    "Exactly." Call you Yan''s inferior great God to reply quickly.


    "Well, it''s really unruly. If you make a lot of noise, you''ll be thrown down the mountain." The woman didn''t seem to want to stop for a moment.


    "Wait, did I say let you go?" Then a sudden voice came out.


    "Well." The woman looked back and wondered if she had heard the wrong thing. The new rookie was talking to herself like this.


    "You are really arrogant."


    "Each other." Wen Yue said with a faint smile.


    "You want to stop me?"


    "No, I want to soak you." Wen Yue still faintly smiles.


    The people on the side, including Ximen Yudu, were shocked. Did the boy want to be crazy about women? She could do it with this kind of goods? And the strength of others is obvious to all. Does Wen Yue really have the qualification to challenge others?


    "Ha ha, what a frog in the well." That woman disdains the way, did not smell the moon this new inferior great God to put in the eye at all.


    "Don''t talk so much nonsense. Do you dare to agree?"


    "Well, if you win, I''ll leave it to you. If you lose, you''ll get out of the Imperial College."


    "That''s what I mean."


    "Looking for death." The woman immediately poured all her magic power into her voice attack, and then roared at Wen Yue.


    But somehow, Wen Yue just picked up the fan in her hand and gently fanned it. The woman''s voice attack was nowhere to hide. Finally, she was accused of it.


    "Ah." The woman flew backward and looked pale with fear. Of course, it was more incredible. I really couldn''t understand how the boy did it.


    It can be said that the woman lost in seconds, Wen Yue won the victory with crushing strength.


    After waiting for the woman''s figure to stand up, Wen Yue then continued to say: "how about, can you make a promise by yourself?"


    "You The woman felt very ashamed and regretful. She knew not to be so impulsive.


    "Why, you want to pay off?""I... I came earlier than you and so much older than you. You can''t do this to me."


    "It doesn''t matter. I like my sister."


    "How can you... Let me go?"


    "It''s impossible, unless you make a promise, even once."


    "No, I''d rather die than surrender. If you want to kill or scrape, you can do it The woman was simply rude, because she decided that it was impossible for him to kill at the Imperial College.


    "Do you think I''m afraid to do it, so I''m not afraid?"


    "Hum."


    "Ha ha, if you don''t want to, I can use Qiang." Say smell the month to want to do their own way to start.


    "Ha ha, it''s shameless."


    "You?"


    "Why, do you know me?"


    "Well, you think too much. I just wonder who dares to disturb me at this time." The deep voice of the moon.


    "Don''t be curious. It''s your grandfather Simon and me." Ximen Yu exclaimed, younger sister, one by one arrogant like what, it''s time for him to keep a high profile. Otherwise, when he entered the Imperial College, he was afraid of the wolf before and the tiger behind. What can he do? He is a maniac.


    "Ha ha, good. You''re good." Wen Yue seems to be infuriated by Ximen Yu. How rare is this.


    "Don''t talk so much nonsense. Do you dare to agree? If you lose, you don''t need to leave Imperial College, as long as you make a mistake with this girl. "


    "What if you lose?"


    "If I lose, I''ll leave it to you." Ximenyu waved his hand.


    "Well." Nie Jiawen, Zhou Shan and even Tianguan were shocked by ximenyu''s actions. Is ximenyu''s strength really so unfathomable?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2478

    "Ha ha, good, good." Hearing the moon, she was very angry and laughed.


    "What''s good? Let''s go." Ximenyu urged impatiently. He was really tired of these conceited fellows. He was always on the top and couldn''t stand it at all.


    "Hum." Hearing the cold hum of the moon, he forced the fan toward Ximen Yu.


    Ximenyu felt the infinite pressure. Although it was only one fan, the simpler the move was, the more endless the power it contained.


    It seems that the crackling sound can be heard in the place where the moon feather fan passes, as if the air is torn by nothing.


    With a croak, the boundary of Ximen Yu''s array was broken by Wen Yue attack, and the power of Wen Yue''s feather fan was instantly destroyed.


    Zhou Shan, Nie Jiawen and Tianguan were shocked by this move. Seeing is believing, ximenyu''s strength is so strong that they can''t compete with each other.


    "Well?" Hearing the moon frown, he was also surprised. It seemed that it was the first time that he met a talented man who could resist his own skills. From this moment on, he took up his contempt.


    Similarly, Ximen Yu also praised Wen Yue''s strength. He spent almost a minute to arrange the array just now, which is not comparable to the array that was randomly distributed.


    "Yes, that''s good. No wonder you dare to be so arrogant." Wen Yue praised the way.


    "Ha ha." Ximen Yu smiles and doesn''t care.


    "There''s a second move." Say the smell of the moon Susu twice, twice in a row to urge the wind of the feather fan, in this way, the power is not twice superimposed so simple.


    This time the air crackled louder and the air was torn more clearly.


    Ximen Yu set up the passing array and mysterious defense array, that is to say, Ximen Yu used the array superposition technique for the first time.


    With a roar, the array and the wind of the feather fan were disintegrated at the same time, which indicated that Ximen Yu and Wen Yue fought against each other for the second time and drew again.


    "Well, good, good." Wen Yue couldn''t help praising him. Unexpectedly, Ximen Yu''s strength was so strong. It seems that if he doesn''t show the most powerful moves, he will have no chance to win.


    "What''s good? So far, I''ve only used the array technique. I believe it won''t give you all your strength, so let''s not hide and tuck in, and come to the strongest attack directly." Ximenyu suggested.


    "Well, very well, as you say." So Wen Yue rustled for three times, pushing the wind of the feather fan three times in a row. In this way, the power is more than ten times as powerful as before. If this can''t take Ximen Yu down, Wen Yue will let him be incompetent.


    Ximenyu didn''t dare to take it lightly. Therefore, on the basis of double array superposition, it also combined spirit guiding technique. It can be said that this is infinitely close to the peak of ximenyu''s strength.


    With a blast from the valley, both ximenyu and Wenyue were repulsed by the huge blasting force for tens of meters.


    "I lost." Wen Yue saw that he was far away from the blasting center than ximenyu, which showed that his strongest move was still defeated by ximenyu. Although ximenyu was pushed back more than 20 meters, it was enough to explain the problem.


    When Wen Yue said this, most of the people present were very surprised. Of course, there were some people who did not pay attention to the battle between ximenyu and Wenyue. In their opinion, ximenyu and Wenyue were more like clowns.


    "If you admit defeat, don''t you apologize?" Ximen Yu said coldly that he didn''t even use his mental skills. Wen Yue lost, not to mention his passing array didn''t play its due power, so he was weaker than he expected.


    "I''m... Oh, that''s it. I''m willing to take a gamble. Girl, I''m wrong. I shouldn''t belittle you in public. I''m sorry


    "No... nothing." The woman replied and said nothing more.


    Wen Yue nodded, feeling very shameless, but Wen Yue did what he said and won everyone''s respect.


    "Wow, yes, this brother, my name is Nie Jiawen. I knew you were outstanding when I saw you beat Zhou Shan before." Nie Jiawen surrounded ximenyu and praised with a thumbs up.


    "Ximenyu." Ximenyu responded with arch hands.


    "Haha, I didn''t expect that the imperial education college was really full of hidden dragons and crouching tigers. However, after a while, I saw so many students with strong skills. Now I think it''s naive for me to enter the emperor class." Nie Jiawen sighed that the Imperial College will recruit 30 talented talents every year, but among so many strong people, it is very good that one of them can enter the imperial class and become an emperor level master in a few years.


    Nie Jiawen asked himself that among so many students, his strength and talent must be far behind those of ximenyu and Wenyue. Unless he can break out in the future, it is really impossible to enter the imperial class.


    "Ha ha, everything is still unknown, brother Nie, do you think so?"


    "Yes, yes."


    "Ximenyu, thank you." At this time, the woman came to ximenyu and said."Don''t mention it, girl. By the way, how can you be here?"


    "I''ve been here all the time. Well, it''s been eight years." The woman sighed. If she could, she would like to climb other hills to practice. However, her strength could not even enter the first mountain.


    "Ah, why? Can''t even your strength go up other hills? "


    "Ha ha, what kind of strength do I have? If it wasn''t because I couldn''t get to the top of the mountain, my temper has become more and more irritable these years, and I won''t have the leisure to interfere with you just now." The woman said to herself.


    "Oh, No." The people present felt cold when they heard the woman''s words. Maybe in the future, they would be the same as this woman, because they couldn''t move forward, so they stayed in the first hill.


    "Well, don''t look down on me. I believe that at least half of you, like me, have been practicing at the bottom of the Imperial College."


    "According to the girl''s idea, the mountains should have been full of people for a long time, but I didn''t see anyone else. Where did they go?" Ximen Yu doubted.


    "You want to know why, then... Come into my cave." Then the woman led the way ahead.


    "Well, what''s the matter? It''s mysterious." Ximenyu wondered.


    However, since they were sincerely invited, ximenyu would not refuse, so he followed the woman.


    Other people looked at Ximen Yu and looked at each other. They didn''t know why they had to go into the woman''s cave to talk about this problem. It''s not good to say it in person. They also want to know. It''s too much.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2479

    Ximenyu followed the woman into her cultivation cave. It was a cave with an area of hundreds of square meters. It was well arranged by the woman, but ximenyu was not in the mood to pay attention to these things.


    "Hello, now you can say it." Ximen Yu asked in a voice.


    See that woman coy for a while, still say: "well."


    "There are tens of thousands of caves around the mountain, so it''s really boring for us to practice in this cave. If you can climb other hills to practice, it''s OK. But even the first mountain is not so easy to climb. It''s only when our strength reaches the corresponding standard."


    "Well, in your opinion, this place should have been overcrowded for a long time."


    "Yes, but the Imperial College is very abnormal. Even if we stay at the bottom, there is a time limit. We are only given 30 years. When the time comes, those who have not reached the standard of climbing other hills will be expelled from the Imperial College."


    "Oh, that''s cruel enough indeed." Ximen Yu agreed with him. After all, he enrolled us into the Imperial College, and he allowed us to live and die here, even though we could not do it. After 30 years, we would be expelled.


    "Yes, alas."


    "By the way, why can''t we talk about these things outside? Let us know about them, so that we can be prepared."


    "Ah, I..." the woman was asked by Ximen Yu, immediately more embarrassed.


    "What''s the matter? If you have something to say, I''ll leave first." Ximen Yu urged that it would be bad to get along with a woman alone for so long, not to mention in the private cave.


    "Don''t go."


    "Er."


    "Ximenyu, thank you for saving me. If you like, I can... Make up for it." Then my woman''s face turned red and my heart jumped.


    "Ah, that''s... That''s it." Looking at each other''s appearance, Ximen Yu was not interested in it.


    "Do you... Dislike me for being ugly?"


    "No, girl, you think too much. It''s just that we meet by chance, and suddenly it''s a little unacceptable." Ximenyu is serious.


    "You just saved me, so I will."


    "Miss, it''s not enough to raise your hand." Ximenyu refused to answer again. If you want to, I don''t want to.


    However, the woman was not moved. As if she had decided to eat ximenyu, she began to take off.


    "Well, girl, don''t... Don''t stop." Ximenyu''s eyes were fixed on the road.


    "Bah, lecher." The woman spat in a low voice.


    "Hey, man is a man."


    "Hum." The woman snorted and took ximenyu''s hand.


    After that, he came to a tight and gentle place with water gurgling all around. It was really unforgettable to leave. It was not until an hour later that ximenyu withdrew from the place.


    "Ah, comfortable, ha ha." Ximen Yu laughed.


    "Then you just refused so simply, hum, I think you are disgusted with stink and love beauty." The woman pretended to be honest.


    "Everyone has a heart for beauty. Hey, I didn''t expect that you were a beautiful woman, and you were so old on purpose. "


    Although this woman has not yet reached the level of peerless beauty, but it is at least school flower level, the degree of beauty almost reached level six.


    "I don''t want to do this. There are so many animals here. I won''t be eaten."


    "Yes, beautiful women are very popular."


    "By the way, how could you suddenly be willing?"


    "In fact, I used to have a childhood sweetheart, but he climbed the first mountain seven years ago. Now, after so many years, the gap between me and him is getting bigger and bigger, so I am no longer worthy of him. I don''t have any confidence in myself climbing the first mountain. So when the time comes, I will drive out of the Imperial College. In that case, I don''t want to What regret do you leave for yourself, and your strength is so strong, and so handsome, but also saved me, so I am willing to make a commitment to each other


    "Do you think I''m a bad woman?" The woman is sensitive.


    "Oh, no, how could it be." Simon Yu retorted.


    "I don''t care if you believe it or not, in the seven years since my boyfriend left, I haven''t been with anyone except you." The woman pleaded defiantly.


    "I believe you. Can we go on after that?" Ximen Yu said with a smile that this kind of relationship is actually playing P, just like once with Tokugawa Qianxue.


    "Hum, your strength is so strong, it is estimated that you will be able to climb the first hill in a few years. Then you will be as good as my boyfriend, so I still don''t want to entangle you so much. We have and only this time."


    "What, you mean I''m not as good as your boyfriend? He can climb the first hill in a year. I need years? " Ximenyu didn''t agree with him."Well, I don''t know your specific strength, but from the strength just now, it''s really worse than my boyfriend. Don''t be angry, I''m just telling the truth."


    "Ah, really?" Ximen Yu was surprised and said that it was not so easy to climb the first hill.


    "Of course it''s true. You think it''s so easy to get into the Six Mountains."


    "Well, well, I guess I took it for granted. Let''s maintain the relationship of practice partners before I climb the first hill. " Ximenyu asked again.


    The woman was silent.


    "Why don''t you want to? You just know what your happiness is like. Do you really want to miss me? Besides, the first betrayal happened, and I don''t care how many times. "


    After pondering for a while, the woman agreed, "OK, we''ll do it every six months. What do you think?"


    "Half a year, that''s too long."


    "No, the training time is very fast." The woman advised that he was worried that ximenyu would change his mind. In that case, where to find a good partner like ximenyu.


    "No, once a month. That''s my bottom line."


    "Ah, once a month, how can you practice?" Woman melancholy way.


    "No, it''s a good way to relax once a month. You can try it. If it doesn''t work, we can change it." ,


    "Oh, OK."


    "Hey, I''ll live with you later. Now let''s go out first."


    "Well." So the woman tried to dress up as before, but was stopped by Ximen Yu. The woman couldn''t resist ximenyu, so she let ximenyu lead him out of the cave.


    "Oh, no, ximenyu, after such a short time, you''ve got such a beautiful woman."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2480

    "Oh, ximenyu, after such a short time, you''ll hook up with such a beautiful woman." Nie Jiawen envied.


    Seeing that ximenyu was holding a beautiful woman so quickly, Zhou Shan was both envious and angry at ximenyu''s love affair. Ximenyu already had a little imperial concubine and their four girls. It was too much to find a new love so quickly.


    Tianguan saw that Ximen Yu was even more envious, because he had been abandoned, and he could no longer gallop on women.


    "Ha ha, I can''t recognize it. This is the woman just now." Ximen Yu said with a smile.


    "Ah." We were shocked. We didn''t expect that the woman who was so ordinary just now was so beautiful. Wen Yue, in particular, was remorseful after seeing it. Such a beautiful woman was occupied by ximenyu.


    "Well, please don''t envy me. Let''s find a place to practice. To tell you the truth, before our strength reaches the top of the mountain, we will stay here for self survival. Of course, there is a time limit. We only have 30 years. Once the time comes, if we still can''t break through, we will be swept by the Imperial College It''s out of the door. " Ximen Yu said truthfully.


    "Oh, No." Sure enough, everyone felt very depressed when they heard about it. They thought that after entering the imperial education college, they would be able to soar upward. However, there was still a test to be done.


    "If you come here, you can settle down. Don''t complain. It''s only a matter of finding an empty cave to practice. In three months'' time, the Imperial College will send someone down to assess it. If you make rapid progress, you may be able to step into the first mountain in three months." Simon Yu said.


    "What brother Ximen said is quite right. It''s all right. Let''s practice."


    "Well, let''s go and see where there is a vacant cave."


    So everyone scattered around to find the cultivation cave.


    "By the way, what''s your name?"


    "My name is Lan Ruo."


    "It''s nice to hear that people are just like their names."


    "Mm-hmm." LAN Ruo is happy.


    "Lan Ruo, let''s practice in the cave."


    "Good." LAN Ruo is clever.


    Back to the cave, ximenyu began to be dishonest.


    "Ah, I''m not saying that I have practiced." LAN Ruo is embarrassed.


    "Hee hee, I''ll feed you first."


    "Ah."


    Soon LAN Ruo sank again in the storm of ximenyu, until an hour and a half later, they calmed down.


    "Thank you, ximenyu. I''m so lucky to meet you." LAN Ruo sincerely said.


    "Hey, hey." Ximen Yu is also satisfied. Although LAN Ruo has had that experience before, it is still very tight there. Maybe it is that her ex boyfriend is too small under him, so he has not really been developed at all. Strictly speaking, if LAN has not been really budding, this makes Ximen Yu very surprised.


    "Ximenyu, don''t you know? In fact, you are the first man in my true sense."


    "Well, it''s impossible. Didn''t you have a boyfriend before?" Ximen Yu doubted.


    "It''s true. My boyfriend actually has some problems below, so he always uses tools to help me. He has never met me, so I really can''t stand it, so I borrowed the tools, and there are not a few times in total. Compared with now, alas, it''s a heaven and a ground. I didn''t expect that intimate contact between men and women would be so wonderful."


    "Ha ha, do you still give up half a year?"


    "Well, I don''t want to. If you want, I can do it any time. I''m afraid there''s no hope for me to climb the first hill."


    "Since we have already had a relationship, naturally I can''t ignore you, so you can rest assured that I will improve the power of your skills and at least help you climb the first hill." Ximen Yu guaranteed road.


    "Really? What can you do? " LAN Ruo likes to look outside.


    "Is there anything else you can do other than voice attack?"


    "No, but my voice attack has been refined, so I didn''t pay attention to other skills."


    "Well, your technique is really powerful, but if you encounter a more powerful opponent, the power is not so strong. So I think you can find a way to make your voice attack more powerful. "


    "I''ve tried this before. Even if I yell several times in a row, each attack can''t be stacked. In this way, the power doesn''t change significantly."


    "Every attack you make is independent, so it''s really hard to stack, but you may be able to consider from the source that once the sound attack is launched, it will become stronger."


    "I''ve tried this too, but there''s no use in any other way except to improve the realm." LAN Ruo lost his airway.


    "No, there must be a way." So ximenyu fell into meditation and took LAN ruo''s voice attack as his own, constantly thinking about how to improve its power.


    One day later, ximenyu finally came up with a solution."Lan Ruo, I know that although your voice attack is very strong, but once the sound is sent out in the air, the power will be reduced. So you have to find a way to enhance the power of your voice attack. In that case, your strength will certainly advance by leaps and bounds."


    "Well, then?" LAN Ruo is very interested.


    "After thinking for so long, I finally came up with a solution. It turns out that all problems can be solved with the help of one weapon."


    "What weapon, is it a artifact?"


    "No, since you are good at voice attack, how can you lack the weapons to weigh your hands? For example, flute and so on. You can pour your own voice into the special flute. Through the tactful return of the flute, you can not only change the form of the technique, but also increase the power of the technique."


    "Yes, I didn''t think about it before." LAN Ruo suddenly realizes Tao. This truth is very simple, but it is easy to ignore because it is too simple.


    "Ha ha, try the effect first."


    "Well, I''m going to find something to make one."


    "No, bamboo and other things can''t bear the power, and they will break easily. So you need to use special materials. "


    "Special material, is it stone, iron or something like that?"


    "That''s not enough, but fortunately I have some special materials here." So Ximen Yu found out the special materials left by Stark family custom-made robot from his own storage ring, and then used these materials to refine a flute suitable for LAN Ruo.


    LAN Ruo was excited, and then put his voice attack into the small flute mouth. Sure enough, when the voice output, the power is more than ten times stronger than before, which can make LAN Ruo excited.


    "What''s the matter, ximenyu?" LAN Ruo suddenly saw Ximen Yu holding a note in his hand, feeling depressed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2481

    "I remember, Lin Xian. It turns out that we have experienced so much. You can rest assured that I will go to the southern divine realm to find you in the future." Simon Yu murmured to himself.


    "Ximenyu, who is Lin Xian? Is that your girlfriend? " Although we have known that ximenyu is such an excellent person, there must be no lack of girlfriends around him. But when he really hears the names of other women from Ximen Yu''s mouth, LAN Ruo still feels a little lost. If ximenyu doesn''t have a girlfriend, it would be great.


    "Yes, it''s a pity that we lack some predestination after all. Oh, no more. Let''s start practicing. "


    "Oh, good."


    So ximenyu began to practice. The purpose of cultivation was naturally to improve the power of the technique. After all, it was not long before the realm broke through, so it was difficult to make any progress in a short time.


    Ximen Yu summarized his current strength, mainly the common array. When the realm reached the inferior level of the great God, the power of setting up the array at will was already very strong. However, this kind of array is still mainly for defense, and its attack power is relatively insufficient.


    In addition to the common array, it is a mysterious defense array with both attack and defense. It is said that this mysterious array has only been cultivated to the second level until now. It is really a bit of a low-level one. Now that you are inferior to the great God, you should have a new understanding when you think about the mysterious array.


    And then there is the spiritual method. With the improvement of one''s own realm, the spiritual power also increases exponentially. However, this is not enough. We should closely link the spiritual skill with other skills to play a more powerful role.


    As for the psychic sword technique, it has been upgraded to lead spirit skill by Ximen Yu. As the name suggests, it is to gather together those spirits that are opposite to the heaven and earth, so as to exert great power and play the role of instant explosion. Ximen Yu believes that one day, the power of the spirit guiding technique will be on top of the master''s cloud turning and water covering technique, and will also be superior to the master''s skill of guiding heaven and earth. Because the spirit that I know is endless.


    In addition to the above four methods, the other methods are insignificant. Ximen Yu does not want to practice other skills. After all, the skills are not many but the essence.


    "Well, since I have found out the problem, then I will improve it pertinently. First, I will improve the mysterious array. After all, from the current point of view, the mysterious array is the most powerful of these techniques." Ximen Yu thought.


    So Ximen Yu was immersed in the breakthrough array, but suddenly it was not so easy to create the third layer of the mysterious array. After all, it has been nearly ten years since the last breakthrough. However, after Ximen Yu''s x-thinking, three months later, Ximen Yu finally upgraded the mysterious array to the third level, which benefited from Ximen Yu''s creative spirit The idea is related, so we still set up the array at will, but its power will not be inferior to the common passing array.


    "Ha ha, that''s great. I''m really a genius like no other in the world." Ximen Yu couldn''t help praising himself. He was very pleased because in this way, the common array took the things of heaven and earth as the medium, while the mysterious array relied on the spirit of heaven and earth. As long as the common array and the mysterious array were combined, all the phenomena in the world were included. All the changing rules of the array could not be beyond its control. Of course, Ximen Yu proposed such a unique array theory It is based on the principle that "things and spirits share the same origin", which is the same as that of Qi and blood. As we all know, Qi and blood are derived from food, water and grain.


    Ximen Yu is very confident. I''m afraid that no one in the whole divine world can compete with him in array attainments. Of course, if we compare the power of the array, then Ximen Yu certainly does not dare to speak out. After all, his own realm is here, and his power is naturally no stronger than those of the great Jialuo.


    Ximen Yu is full of fighting spirit. As long as time x reaches the realm of the great emperor, then he will have the qualification to challenge the emperor Jialuo. If not for the old dog, his relatives would not be confused by him, and he would not have to be careful and live like this.


    "Ximenyu, you are out of the pass." LAN Ruo hears the voice of ximenyu, and feels very happy. Ximenyu finally leaves the pass.


    "Uh huh, LAN Ruo, how are you doing with your flute technique?"


    "Hee hee, I have used the flute you gave me, and it has increased a lot before compared with that before. Tomorrow, the Imperial College will send someone down to assess it. This time, I can climb the first hill with 50% confidence." LAN Ruo excitedly says that he is looking forward to Qiu Kao of Ming X. at the thought of having the opportunity to leave, LAN Ruo is rejuvenated in the new year, and the whole person looks more charming.


    Ximenyu immediately had a reaction. He sat LAN ruola on his leg, then took off his clothes, and soon went back to the rundi. Ximenyu and LAN Ruo seemed to be separated from each other. They were very happy.


    Two hours after the war, it was over.


    "Ximenyu, you are really good. LAN Ruo likes you very much." LAN Ruo Yue launches emotion way.


    "Ha ha." Ximen Yu said happily. In fact, Ximen Yu also liked LAN Ruo very much. Originally, even Chu Youli was the most powerful woman among his women. Unfortunately, she failed to enter the imperial education college. Now LAN Ruo appears, and her strength is indeed very strong. Unfortunately, she once had a boyfriend. Although there was no real relationship, Ximen Yu still felt a little uncomfortable. After all, LAN ruo''s emotional world is more than one of her own. Therefore, Ximen Yu can only define LAN Ruo as her half woman, just like Qin Meng, who was once in a foreign world The purity of the emperor''s mother is far less than that of LAN Ruo. However, the appearance of the emperor''s mother is at the level of national beauty. The beauty level of the emperor''s mother has reached level 10. Compared with her, only Wanjun and Wang Xin, as well as Athena, xiaoyaopo and Qinqing, can be compared. As for Qin Bing, Yang Qian, Ruan Chenxi, Yang Ke, and xiaodiji, their beauty is almost at grade 89, which is also the level of peerless beauties In essence, there is no obvious difference, but the realm is relatively poor, so the aura and temperament are different."Ximenyu, if only I had met you more than ten years earlier." LAN Ruo youyou Dao.


    "Why?"


    "Then you will like me."


    "Well, I like you now."


    "No, it''s not the same. You like it differently now." LAN Ruo sad way, I have to say that the sixth feeling of a woman is still very accurate. LAN Ruo has felt that Ximen Yu''s love for her contains some impure impurities.


    "Lan Ruo, don''t think so much. When we get to the first hill, we can continue to maintain such a relationship."


    "What is the relationship between us LAN Ruo asked cautiously.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2482

    "What''s the relationship? Well, it''s beyond the intimacy of friends. " Simon Yu replied.


    "Oh." LAN Ruo dark sighs, sure enough, he didn''t have the chance to become one of the women in ximenyu. He still disliked me.


    Ximen Yu didn''t want to go into this issue deeply, and changed the topic and said: "tomorrow is the Qiu exam of imperial education college. LAN Ruo, as far as you know, how many people will take the exam, and how many people can successfully climb the first hill and become the recognized cultivation disciple of imperial education college?"


    "The Imperial College holds a test once a year, and the number of people who climb the first hill is uncertain, or there may be no one, or there may be more than a dozen at a time. However, the number of people who take the imperial examination every year is relatively stable, about 5600 people. "


    "Five or six hundred? There are so many people. I thought there were only dozens of them. " After hearing this, Ximen Yu was surprised.


    "If you think about it, the imperial college enrolls 30 people every year, but no more than one-third of them are really qualified to climb the first mountain. That is to say, almost 20 people are stranded here because of their insufficient strength. However, the Imperial College only gives us 30 years, so there are about 500 or 600 bottom-level practitioners in the imperial education mountain range, So how could they miss the annual quizzes.


    "So it is. In this way, it is no easier for Qiu Kao than dikao." Ximenyu sighed.


    "That''s natural. Although the imperial examination selects 30 practitioners from hundreds of thousands of practitioners, most of them are mediocre in qualification. Without bhiku, none of the five or six hundred practitioners is mediocre. Only because the requirements of the examination are too strict, all those who can pass the examination are extremely talented ¡£¡±


    "In this way, the imperial education institute implements elite education."


    "Yes, this is also the most sacred palace in the hearts of all practitioners below the imperial realm, which has been standing for hundreds of billions of years."


    "Lan Ruo, do you know how to assess Qiu Kao?" Simon woo asked.


    "There are only two passes in Qiu Kao. The first level is disciple pass and the second level is emperor pass. That is to say, among so many of us, only after passing the disciple pass can we be qualified to be interviewed by the imperial master. Once we pass the interview, we can climb the first hill. " LAN Ruo is very envious of the way.


    "Oh, is that disciple Guan asked us to fight against the practitioners of the first kind of mountains and hills. Only when we defeat them can we be accepted by the emperor?"


    "That''s right. As for the assessment content of the imperial master, I can''t know. Because I''ve taken eight exams, and I didn''t get an interview LAN Ruo is suddenly depressed. Now her strength is really stronger than before, but it is not so easy to defeat the cultivator who is already the first heavy hill.


    "Well, I wish you all the best in the exam tomorrow." Ximen Yu said with a smile that there was a sharp contrast with LAN Ruo. Ximen Yu was full of expectations. After all, he was able to fight the first mountain cultivators. All of them were real talents. If they could be the God of war, they would definitely be congratulated. Therefore, Ximen Yu agreed with the qiukao system of Imperial College.


    "Mm-hmm." LAN Ruo hugs Ximen Yu and seems to be worried that if he leaves tonight, Ximen Yu will have climbed the first hill and will probably never meet again.


    Ximenyu seems to feel LAN ruo''s emotion, so he hugs her tightly with his backhand, and then turns over and presses her. Soon, a wonderful and attractive voice comes out from the cave.


    After the end, ximenyu asked again: "Lan Ruo, did your boyfriend come down to take the Qiu exam?"


    "No, in fact, there are not many people who come down from the first hill every year to take part in the examination of disciple Guan. If he comes down, I''ll certainly know, so I''m also very curious."


    "Well, is it possible that there are too many practitioners in the first hill, so it''s not his turn yet?"


    "Well, it''s possible that the first hill is not like here. It only has a 30-year time limit, so over the years, there must have been many practitioners."


    Ximen Yu and LAN Ruo don''t know about it. In fact, LAN ruo''s boyfriend is a super genius. He broke through to the second mountain in only three years. Then he stayed in the second hill for five years and passed the examination of the third hill. So he is now in the third hill. Naturally, he will not be sent to the top of the lowest mountain. Otherwise, who else will be His opponent, in that case, the bottom practitioners and he will never pass the examination.


    "Do you know the time limit for the first hill?"


    LAN if shook his head, also do not know.


    "Well, I think it''s going to be more than 30 years, maybe 500 years." Ximenyu guessed that the time limit of the Imperial College really put a lot of pressure on people, but maybe only in this way can we stimulate everyone''s potential and not muddle along and waste our time.


    In the morning, he would wake up in the morning. It turns out that today, we all know that there will be emperor level strongmen and practitioners of the first mountain to assess them, so they are excited and impatient early. They hope that after a year''s hard work, they will have a chance to climb the first mountain, only to climb the first mountain. It''s relatively safe. Otherwise, after 30 years, if you can''t climb the first hill, you''ll have to pack up and leave.Ximen Yu has no choice but to follow LAN Ruo to get up, and then random crowd to Qiu test site.


    The qiukao site is located at the top of the mountain range closest to the first suspended hill, where the open space can accommodate nearly thousands of people.


    Everyone whispered and talked.


    "Brother Yun Ping, long time no see. I don''t know how many% of this year we are sure of? " At this time, a cultivator called Gongxi came forward and said to Zhang Yunping that they had known each other more than 20 years ago, but they have not been able to climb the first mountain until now. Therefore, there is a great sense of hero''s doom.


    "Well, in fact, I passed disciple pass as early as more than ten years ago. However, Emperor Shiguan couldn''t pass it, and I don''t know why." Zhang Yunping said helplessly.


    "Yes, Emperor Shiguan is too harsh, otherwise we would have cleared the customs." Work study also extremely regretful way.


    ¡­¡­


    "Ha ha. Brother Chen, I''m sure it''s OK this year? "


    "Ha ha, each other."


    ¡­¡­


    "Yunyue, are you ready?"


    "Well, this time I won''t let master down again."


    ¡­¡­


    Ximenyu and LAN Ruo heard many similar conversations when they passed through the crowd, and soon met Nie Jiawen. "Brother Ximen, I haven''t seen you in March. Can you improve your skill?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2483

    "Ha ha, I''m ok. How about you?" Simon Yu asked with a smile.


    "I, ha ha, how to say that, my strength has increased more than ten times than that of three months ago. I want to meet Wen Yue again, and I''m not afraid."


    "Yes, you are very good."


    "Haha, I have to say that the Imperial College is really a good place. I don''t know why I feel that I can get twice the result with half the effort when I practice here. In the past one or two years, I didn''t make much progress in these three months. So this battle of Qiu Kao will be a good opportunity for me to become famous and famous." Nie Jiawen said happily.


    Er, Ximen Yu really can''t stand Nie Jiawen''s arrogance. I remember that he said he was going to enter some imperial class three months ago. Later, he was denounced by them after hearing about the month. Unexpectedly, this time, he made a wild talk.


    LAN Ruo on one side can''t stand it. Compared with before March, LAN ruo''s strength has increased by more than ten times. However, she still feels that it''s difficult to assess Qiu Kao. This guy just has some progress in his strength, so he becomes like this.


    Ximen Yu and LAN Ruo are in a bad mood. Now Nie Jiawen''s strength has increased a lot, but at most it is not as bad as that of LAN Ruo before March. At that time, LAN Ruo lost to Wen Yue. Besides, Wen Yue may have improved a lot after three months. Nie Jiawen''s attempt to defeat Wen Yue is not easy.


    However, ximenyu did not break it. Let Nie Jiawen continue to pretend to be forced.


    "Well, I wish brother Nie a victory."


    "Well, thank you." Nie Jiawen was proud.


    "That''s Tianguan. What''s wrong with him?" Ximenyu saw Tianguan come listlessly and said curiously.


    "Ximenyu, don''t pay attention to him. He doesn''t know what ghost he''s seen. He looks sad all day long. Three months ago, I''m almost the same as his strength. Now he''s weak in front of me." Nie Jiawen said bluntly.


    "Well, he''s not your friend. Why do you say that about him?" LAN Ruo couldn''t help speaking.


    "Hum, I don''t have friends who are not so progressive. They were all good before. Since I entered the Imperial College, they have become like this. Maybe there are too many talents in the Imperial College, so he is inferior to himself Nie Jiawen guessed.


    "Ha ha, OK." Ximenyu didn''t know what to say.


    At this time, Tianguan came to see LAN Ruo, who was close to Ximen Yu. He was so beautiful and moving that he was deeply distressed. In the past three months, he could not accept the fact that he had been castrated. However, it was not easy to tell people about such a thing. Even if he went to the toilet or something, Tianguan could only go furtively. Don''t mention it.


    "Tianguan, what''s the matter with you? They''ve made so much progress, but you''re still the same, even worse than before." Nie Jiawen seems to care, but in fact he is sarcastic.


    Tianguan was more uncomfortable after hearing this, but Nie Jiawen said the truth, and he was not good at refuting anything, so he chose silence.


    "Hum, you are not happy to say a few words. If you don''t accept it modestly, you deserve to be left and never leave this place." Nie Jiawen continued to sneer at him. Seeing the appearance of Tianguan, Nie Jiawen was angry. He didn''t have a little high spirited appearance at the beginning.


    "I... alas." The sky passes down and the air passage is lost.


    "Brother Nie, almost." Ximen Yu advised.


    "No, ximenyu, you don''t understand. People like Tianguan owe us scolding. If you don''t scold him, he won''t wake up." Nie Jiawen called ximenyu''s famous road.


    Ximenyu called him brother Nie several times. Listening to his tone, he seemed to have a sense of superiority. Ximen Yu didn''t feel very comfortable after listening to him. After the boy''s strength had improved significantly, he was really a little elated.


    "Ha ha, it''s up to you, LAN Ruo. Let''s go around." Ximen Yu has no language.


    "Mm-hmm." LAN Ruo readily agreed. In fact, LAN Ruo couldn''t stand Nie Jiawen''s arrogant appearance, and had long wanted to leave.


    Tianguan wants to leave, but Nie Jiawen stops.


    "Tianguan, where are you going? Besides me, who is willing to pay attention to you?"


    "Nie Jiawen, please don''t push forward. Everyone has his own bottom line."


    "Oh, it''s against your bottom line. Your bottom line is so low. The so-called husband can bend and stretch. What can you do in the future?" Nie Jiawen also put on a pair of


    "I want you to control who you are, and why you stand on the commanding height of morality to ridicule me. If you have the ability, you can wait until you climb the first hill." Tianguan retorted.


    "Well, don''t worry. I''ll convince you."


    ...


    an hour later, dozens of shadows flew down from the first hill.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, a year has passed in a twinkling of an eye. I hope you can achieve what you wish in this exam. Now I announce the official beginning of this year''s examination. " Shi haoxuan, the imperial teacher of Qiu Kao, preached.


    "The first is 30 students who have entered the Dijiao mountains in three months. Since it is the first time for you to participate in the assessment, maybe you are not familiar with the assessment method, so what I need to tell you is that the thirty-four disciples of the first mountain next to me will be randomly assigned to you. Only when you defeat them can you be qualified to enter the examination of the next level. Come on, you can choose any one of them Said the emperor.Therefore, those who boast of their extraordinary strength quickly selected the examination opponent of disciple Guan. Ximen Yu and LAN Ruo soon matched the disciples of the first mountain.


    "Well, the assessment begins." The emperor ordered.


    "Bang bang bang." Almost in the blink of an eye, more than half of the people have been defeated by the second. Naturally, Tianguan is listed. However, he knows that his strength must be poor, but he is not so lost. He wants to see whether Nie Jiawen is really so powerful.


    Among the people who were defeated by the second, there was Zhou Shan, which made people feel a little surprised.


    After a few seconds, another 56 people were knocked to the ground, including the pretentious Nie Jiawen and Wen Yue.


    In a minute, there are less than five people who can still stand, including ximenyu. It seems that ximenyu is incomparably relaxed. On the contrary, he is his opponent. The disciple who comes down from the first mountain is a little angry.


    It turns out that Ximen Yu used both mysterious array and common array at the same time. After three months'' sprint training, the strength of Ximen Yu''s mysterious array and common array is almost equal to that of the array. However, for those who are not good at array, Ximen Yu''s attack and defense skills are too difficult to deal with.


    No matter how he attacks, he will always be blocked by an invisible force. This invisible force is everywhere. No matter how he breaks it, it appears again in the blink of an eye. Moreover, he has to stop another powerful attack all the time. So he fell down in a moment, which made him very mad.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2484

    "No, young Jay hasn''t taken that boy for such a long time."


    "Yes, Shaojie''s strength is at the top 100 in our first mountain. It should not be."


    "It seems that his zero failure in disciple Guan for 16 consecutive years is likely to be broken today, ha ha."


    The disciples of the first mountain, seeing that Shaojie was so depressed, discussed the Tao one after another.


    Ten minutes later, only Ximen Yu and Shaojie were still fighting. Ximen Yu also admired the disciple who came down the first hill. His strength was really very strong. Ximen Yu had already combined his double skill array, but he still couldn''t win him. However, Ximen Yu believed that if he combined with soul guiding or psychic skills, he would certainly break the current deadlock But Ximen Yu didn''t want to end the battle so quickly because he wanted to see if his double array could win the first disciple down the hill.


    In this way, after more than ten minutes of fighting, which disciple named Shaojie was finally slowly consumed, so he was hit by Ximen Yu''s mysterious attack array and was defeated.


    "Hum." Young Jie got up from the ground and glared at ximenyu.


    "Hey, what do you mean? You''re not good at skills. Why did I offend you?" Ximen Yu was depressed. Are the disciples of the first mountain so arrogant.


    "Boy, don''t be complacent. If you pass my level, it doesn''t mean you can climb the first hill. Besides, I will defeat you sooner or later." Shaojie said in a deep voice.


    "Well, that''s arrogant." Ximenyu is not happy.


    "What, you have the guts to say it again." Shaojie said angrily.


    "It''s the same thing a hundred times. Since you can''t afford to lose, don''t come down to take part in the examination of some disciple Guan, and don''t take your achievements as a capital to show off." Ximenyu countered.


    "You Shaojie''s anger was not only broken by ximenyu''s story that he had not failed for 16 years, but also was denounced by him in public. If he could, he really wanted to tear up Ximen Yu, but yuhuadi was still watching. It was a tangle.


    "All right, young Jay, step back, little brother. What''s your name?" Yuhuadi asked.


    "Return to the emperor, younger ximenyu."


    "Well, yes, of the 34 disciples I brought down this time, Shaojie can be ranked in the top three. Unexpectedly, you can beat him and break his record that he has never failed for 16 years in a row. It''s really good." Yuhuadi praised.


    "Thank you, but you don''t know. In fact, I didn''t try my best." Ximen Yu said with a smile.


    "Wow." After hearing ximenyu''s words, we were shocked beyond measure.


    "Ximenyu, what do you mean? Do you think everyone is blind if you don''t pretend to be forced to die?" After hearing ximenyu''s words, Shaojie was even more angry. If ximenyu tried his best to defeat him, he would feel better at least in his heart. Now that he said in public that he had not done his best, wouldn''t he deliberately embarrass himself.


    Sure enough, master yuhuadi frowned after hearing ximenyu''s words: "ximenyu, do you know that Shaojie''s strength in the first mountain can rank in the top 100, so in other words, you have entered the first mountain, and the strength is in the top 100. This is already very outstanding."


    Yuhuadi''s meaning can''t be understood. Obviously, he doesn''t believe that Ximen Yu didn''t do his best. Otherwise, why did they fight for half an hour.


    Judging from the strength of the two men just now, Ximen Yu just won by a narrow margin. Now he said that he didn''t exert all his strength. It''s really arrogant. No wonder Shaojie is so uncomfortable.


    "A mirror to the emperor." Ximenyu arch hand road.


    "Oh, how can you prove it?"


    "If the emperor doesn''t believe me, he can let the strongest of these 34 disciples fight with me."


    "What!" As soon as Ximen Yu said this, he immediately caused a great disturbance.


    "Well, that''s what you want. One arrow, you go. " Yuhuadi ordered.


    "Well." At this time, the disciple called Yijian should say.


    "Offend, please." Ximenyu asked for war.


    "Ha ha, come on, let me see what you are qualified to be crazy in front of my Zhang Yijian." Then Zhang shot an arrow in vain, and suddenly an air arrow shot at Ximen Yu.


    Ximenyu was shocked. He shot arrows out of thin air. His momentum was like a rainbow. He was really powerful.


    Ximen Yu didn''t dare to take it lightly and immediately set up a double defense array. Unfortunately, he was shot through the border by his opponent''s air arrow, and the Qi arrow continued to shoot at ximenyu without decreasing speed.


    While Ximen Yu flies backward rapidly, he continuously sets up multiple double defense arrays, and then combines with spirit guiding technique to direct the attack to the flying arrow.


    The flying arrow first breaks through the multiple defense array of Ximen Yu, then it blows together with Ximen Yu''s spirit guiding attack, and finally, it still stubbornly shoots at Ximen Yu.


    Ximen Yu was completely shocked. Did Zhang Yijian really have such a strong strength? However, Ximen Yu knew that he had not exerted all his strength, so he still did not give up his mind, so he joined the spirit technique into the battle.I don''t know why, Zhang Yijian''s Qi arrow was disturbed by ximenyu''s mental power, and his speed was greatly reduced. Finally, Zhang Yijian''s Qi arrow disappeared half a meter away from ximenyu.


    "Ah, Ximen Yu, you are indeed powerful, and you really have arrogant capital." Zhang Yijian is like a ball of vent gas, voluntarily admit defeat.


    "No, you haven''t lost. In fact, you just shot the arrow and forced me to use the whole body technique. You won." Ximen Yu was convinced.


    "Ha ha, I lost, there is nothing to say." Zhang Yijian said nothing.


    Shaojie on the side is secretly happy. It''s not that he is useless. He is lucky enough to meet ximenyu. After all, he is a strong man who can compete with Zhang Yijian. It''s not unjust to lose to him.


    "Well, now it seems that you really have two brushes. Even an arrow can''t help you. Well, I''ll announce that you can go up the first hill with us."


    "Ah, is that all right?" Ximen Yu was surprised.


    "Otherwise Yuhuadi said with a smile.


    "Isn''t it true that there is still emperor Shiguan to be examined?"


    "No need. Your strength is not under an arrow. You are naturally qualified to enter the first mountain."


    "Oh, thank you very much." Ximenyu said gratefully, and then looked at LAN Ruo. She was very happy. I remember that the girl also said that her strength was not as good as her ex boyfriend. Now she was not directly recognized by the emperor of the first mountain for the first time.


    LAN Ruo also shows a knowing smile, happy for ximenyu, but behind the smile is a little lonely. History is always surprisingly similar, alas.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2485

    Naturally, Ximen Yu didn''t know LAN ruo''s idea, but to his surprise, he was not the only one among the 30 who passed the examination of disciple Guan.


    "What are your four names?" Yuhuadi asked, pointing to the other four practitioners.


    "Back to the emperor, younger Zhou Qingqiu."


    "Go back to the emperor''s master, I will change heaven."


    "Back to the emperor, disciple Wang Wenhao."


    "Back to the emperor, younger brother... I''m speechless."


    "Mm-hmm, it''s very good. You have also defeated your opponents, especially Yi Tian and Wu Yan. Your opponents are the top five of these disciples. However, if you want to pass my level, you still have to show an eye-catching performance, just like little brother ximenyu. You don''t know what you think?"


    "Yes, the emperor."


    After some tests, only Yi Tianhe and Wuyan passed the imperial examination, and ximenyu was three.


    "Ha ha, yes, it''s really good. I didn''t expect that three of the imperial examinees in this session passed the Qiu exam at the same time. It''s really daunting."


    "Pa pa pa." The other people present applauded one after another, admiring and admiring. The first hill, the dream place.


    "OK, the next assessment continues." Yuhuadi continued.


    ...


    it was soon LAN ruo''s turn to play. Ximen Yu encouraged him: "Lan Ruo, remember our agreement, come on."


    "Mm-hmm." LAN Ruo heavily nods, this sentence of Ximen Yu seems to be full of magic, so that LAN ruoden is full of strength.


    LAN Ruo was assigned to fight with a disciple named Wang Zhongjun, who was about 40 years old, but he was already bald. The hair on his forehead was still twined on both sides. He knew it was excessive.


    Wang Shijun looked at LAN Ruo and said: "sister, you are beautiful. What''s your name?"


    "Whatever it takes, let''s go." Say LAN if take out flute, just want to blow the flute in the hand, but in the twinkling of an eye, Wang Zhongjun is robbed in the hand.


    "Don''t worry, sister. You have a unique flute. Just give it to your brother."


    "You, you give it back to me." LAN Ruo was angry and frightened. He didn''t expect that his opponent''s strength was so strong that he even robbed his weapons. Without flute, LAN ruo''s voice attack would be seriously affected.


    "Sister, don''t be so mean." Wang Zhongjun said with a smile.


    "Oh, give it back to me." If the LAN roars, the sound attack sweeps to the opposite party.


    But Wang Zhongjun just rotated the flute in his hand a few times, and then moved the attack wave of LAN ruo''s voice to another place.


    LAN Ruo felt helpless, and his attack disappeared in the invisible. Without the help of flute, there was no chance of winning at all.


    "How can you give me back?" LAN Ruo depressed way.


    "Hey, hey." See Wang Zhongjun in LAN ruo''s flute light wipe a few times, then he threw the flute to LAN Ruo.


    LAN Ruo didn''t see it either. He directly attached his voice attack to the flute with nine tunes and eighteen holes. Suddenly, LAN ruo''s voice attack was at least ten times stronger.


    In the melodious sound of the flute in the air, the air was torn and crackled.


    However, Wang Zhongjun still did not pay attention to LAN ruo''s attack. One hand swept toward LAN Ruo, and his hand became bigger and bigger. He was about to hold LAN ruo''s delicate body in the palm of his hand. Ximen Yu secretly applied his soul guiding technique to Wang Zhongjun''s right palm. With a bang, Wang Zhongjun''s huge phantom palm was blown red.


    Wang Zhongjun looked at LAN Ruo in surprise. He didn''t expect that the woman would hate her so much. If it wasn''t for her strength, her palm would be blown away.


    "Did you not write a few words on your flute, as for the heavy hand?" Wang Zhongjun said with pain.


    LAN Ruo was stunned for a moment, but then he knew that it was Ximen Yu who helped him secretly. Maybe he had already seen that he was definitely not the opponent of this wretched man in front of him.


    LAN Ruo this just lowered his head to see his beloved flute, only saw above: "accompany me to spend a good night together."


    LAN Ruo is trembling with anger. This is a gift from Ximen Yu. He regards it as a treasure. Unexpectedly, the wretched man in front of him even profane his beloved flute.


    So LAN Ruo angrily rushed to the wretched man and wanted to teach him a lesson.


    If LAN rushes in front of his opponent, Ximen Yu sees the situation and detonates the spirit guiding skill on Wang Zhongjun again. Others can see that as soon as LAN ruo''s body touches Wang Zhongjun, Wang Zhongjun is suddenly bombed.


    LAN Ruo was pleased that ximenyu was really powerful. His magic skills appeared and disappeared. It was really impossible to defend. Of course, it was also related to the strength of his opponent. The strength of Wang Zhongjun ranked 234 among the 30 disciples of the first mountain. Therefore, it was very easy for ximenyu to use spirit guiding skills to deal with him in secret. After all, ximenyu''s guidance was very easy Spirituality is absolutely the best technique.


    "Wow, great." LAN ruo''s wonderful performance has attracted everyone''s attention. After all, among these hundreds of practitioners, it''s hard to find a woman with the same beauty and strength as LAN Ruo."Ha ha, this girl is good." At this time, among the disciples who came down from the first hill, the disciple ranked about 134 said with a smile.


    "Cut, it''s up to you?" Another eighth ranked disciple said.


    "What''s wrong with me? You just rank a few more than me. What''s the matter?"


    "Hum, in a word, with your appearance and strength, there is no chance, ha ha."


    "You! I don''t think you are any better. Look at Zhang Yijian. "


    "Well."


    I saw Zhang Yijian staring at LAN Ruo, just like appreciating his goddess.


    "Well, that''s too much. He has a girlfriend."


    "Everyone is fair in competition. How can you feel guilty?" The disciple ranking 134 sneered.


    "Well, in that case, don''t blame me. Anyway, I''ll decide on this girl." The eighth disciple bit his teeth secretly.


    LAN Ruo walks to Wang Zhongjun step by step. Wang Zhongjun is frightened by LAN ruo''s magic and haunting technique. He keeps retreating, and he doesn''t want to be bombed again.


    "You... What do you want to do?" Wang Zhongjun was worried.


    "If you insult me, what do you say?" LAN Ruo Leng Dao.


    "I... I don''t know, I didn''t mean to, I lost, you let me go." Wang Zhongjun regretted that it was difficult to get off the horse now. Everyone was watching jokes.


    "Let you go, unless you... You apologize to me and get rid of the rotten words on my flute."


    "Well, well, I apologize. I''m wrong. I shouldn''t have offended you."


    LAN Ruo frowned and didn''t say anything.


    "I can also eliminate the words on your flute. Give it to me." Wang Zhongjun said with a smile.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2486

    "Well, forget it." LAN Ruo thought about it and decided not to get rid of the words on the flute, because it was given to him by ximenyu. Ximenyu did spend a lot of good nights with him, and this time he also ventured to help him secretly so that he could defeat Wang Zhongjun. Therefore, LAN Ruo did not pursue Wang Zhongjun, an obscene disciple, and left.


    Finally, among the 16 people in the same batch as LAN Ruo, only LAN Ruo defeated her opponent. Of course, LAN Ruo was lucky, and the strength of the opponent he met was not very strong. Otherwise, with the help of ximenyu''s spirit guiding technique, he would not be able to win.


    "Well, yes, if I remember correctly, you''ve been here for some years. By the way, what''s the name of your last silent move? It looks very deep and powerful. " Emperor Yu Hua asked.


    "Er, this..." Lan Ruo hemmed and hawed, but he didn''t expect that the emperor would ask such a question.


    "Why, is it difficult? You have to know that you can climb the first hill only if you pass my pass. " Yuhua stressed that, yes, he had just noticed that Lan ruo''s last two techniques were very powerful, not to mention the disciple surnamed Wang. Even he didn''t see how LAN Ruo did it. So Yuhua was full of interest.


    "I... I." In fact, LAN Ruo doesn''t know what the name of ximenyu''s skill is. After all, ximenyu is practicing in the closed door for three months. He really knows very little about his skill.


    Looking at LAN ruo''s embarrassment, master Yuhua thought to himself: "is it possible that this little beauty has just performed a unique secret skill? It is really rare that such a high-level unique skill is really rare. Well, if I have the opportunity to learn this skill and combine it with my own realm, I''m afraid that the emperor of the second mountain will not be an opponent. Ha ha ha, I''ve been in the first one After thousands of years, I''m really tired of it. Now it''s a great opportunity. In that case, I''ll do it. " Yuhuadi decided that once the opportunity was missed, there would be no chance. When it was his turn to preside over the Qiu exam, it would be hundreds of years later. So yuhuadi decided not to go into details and let the little beauty pass the examination.


    "Well, it doesn''t matter. Everyone has his own secret. Since you don''t want to say it, I can''t force you." Yuhuadi teacher hehe said with a smile.


    "Thank you very much. Thank you very much." LAN Ruo heart a joy, hastily thanks a way.


    Seeing that Lan Ruo said this, yuhuadi announced: "well, the skill you just performed is really extraordinary, which makes your opponent have no chance to fight back. So I announce that you have passed the imperial examination, and you can follow us to climb the first hill."


    "Ah, really, really?" LAN Ruo surprise incomparable way, is this OK? That''s amazing.


    "Well, yes." Yuhuadi said with a smile.


    What LAN Ruo doesn''t know is that the reason why yuhuadi is willing to let her climb the first mountain is because she has a fancy to her mysterious skills. Therefore, she plans to let her climb the first hill and try to find a way to get out her secret skill.


    "Well, thank you. Thank you so much." LAN Ruo wept with joy, and then turned and ran towards ximenyu, holding ximenyu tightly.


    Ximen Yu saw many people on the scene, their eyes were fixed on themselves, and their eyes were indescribably complicated. He thought that it was really the beauty who was in trouble.


    "Ha ha, everyone is watching."


    "I don''t care. I''ll hold you."


    "Well, well, then you can hold it." Ximen Yu was helpless.


    LAN Ruo is more excited after hearing this. Ximenyu cooperates with her so much that she feels incomparably happy. Although many people are watching, LAN Ruo still feels that the whole world is quiet, as if only ximenyu and himself are left.


    "Ximenyu, congratulations." Wen Yue looks at Ximen Yu, and his heart is full of five flavors. Ximen Yu is even better than him. After all, he was stronger than himself three months ago. But LAN Ruo caught up with him in just three months. Alas, he felt unbearable when he thought of these Wen Yue.


    "Thank you very much, brother Wen." Ximen Yu responded.


    If the LAN sees an acquaintance in, this just let go of the Ximen Yu.


    "Congratulations, too. I didn''t expect you passed the exam."


    "Well, thank you. Come on, too."


    "Well, I''ll go first. Goodbye."


    "Goodbye."


    Looking at Wen Yue''s departure, Ximen Yu was also filled with emotion. If Wen Yue could not pass the double examination of his master and his disciples, Zhou Shan, Nie Jiawen and Tianguan could not be ignored.


    Ximenyu just saw Nie Jiawen and them, so he approached them and said, "brother Nie, brother Zhou, brother Tianguan, you are here."


    "Ha ha." Nie Jiayu, who has taken the opportunity to say that he was embarrassed, should not take advantage of the opportunity to say that he was embarrassed.


    Zhou Shan was also embarrassed. Ximenyu knew that he had to rely on secret artifact to enter the imperial education college. However, his performance in this Qiu exam was far from satisfactory. Alas, compared with ximenyu, his words and deeds before were really a bridge skipping clown.In the end, Tianguan was the most open one. He took the lead in greeting Ximen Yu and said, "brother Ximen, you are a real man. I didn''t expect that you could even defeat the top 100 disciples of the first mountain. I really admire you."


    "Thank you, brother Tianguan Ximen Yu told the truth that although he had just defeated Zhang Yijian with a slight advantage, Ximen Yu was very clear that, apart from the passing array, he had not exerted all his strength, and all his skills were on together, and he could only defeat Zhang Yijian reluctantly. Therefore, if his strength was in the first hill platoon, he would certainly not be higher than there, so what should be happy about.


    "Brother Ximen is too modest. You are an example for us to learn from. We will also work hard to strive to climb the first hill as early as possible."


    "Mm-hmm, I believe you, if LAN and I will wait for you in the first hill." Ximen Yu said with a smile.


    "All right, all right." Tianguan and others quickly responded.


    In addition to ximenyu, Wuyan, Yitian and lanruo, two people passed the examination, one was Yunyue and the other was Zhang Ji. Six of them climbed the first hill with yuhuadi, Zhang Yijian and Wang Zhongjun.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2487

    When ximenyu and others arrived at the first hill, they found that it had a unique cave, because there were mountains and water, scattered mansions, dense caves and busy streets.


    However, only the imperial master is qualified to live in the mansion here, and the imperial master usually comes out to guide him once or twice a year. In other times, he has to practice and travel around without meeting people. Therefore, when the disciples encounter problems, they usually ask their elder martial brothers and sisters. Therefore, there is a clear division of gangs here, and the social relations are complicated.


    "Ximenyu, speechless, Yitian, lanruo, Zhangji, Yunyue, are the first mountain. You will spend many years here in the future. Of course, if you are gifted enough, you may be able to climb the second mountain of higher level in a few years. However, most of the people are not endowed enough, so they need the guidance of the emperor''s master or elder martial brothers and sisters You''ll understand it later. " Yuhuadi explained.


    "Yes, the emperor." Ximen Yu and others responded.


    "Your talent and strength are very good, I believe you can stand firm here. Especially LAN Ruo you, I''m very optimistic about your future. Do you want to join me Yuhuadi said with a smile.


    As soon as master Yuhua said this, Zhang Yijian and others were very surprised. You know, among their 30 disciples, there was a master like Yuhua emperor behind Zhang Yijian. No one else had said that he would accept them. Unexpectedly, Yuhua emperor even threw an olive branch to LAN Ruo, who was not well-known. Could he have taken a fancy to LAN Ruo No? Otherwise, with LAN Ruo that few times, how to get yuhuadi division so appreciated.


    "Ah, me." LAN Ruo also feels incredible, but she is very aware of her own details, so if she is asked to stay under yuhuadi for a long time, she will soon show clues, which will outweigh the loss. Therefore, although LAN Ruo also wants to be a close disciple of a certain imperial master, she does not dare. So she is very guilty. She looks at Ximen Yu and hopes Ximen Yu can give her some ideas ¡£


    "Yes, it''s you. I believe that under my guidance, your strength will certainly advance by leaps and bounds. What do you think?" Yuhuadi asked again.


    "Thank you for your kindness, but I don''t deserve your guidance because of your poor understanding." LAN Ruo finally refused.


    Shaojie, Wang Zhongjun and others feel sorry for LAN ruo''s refusal of yuhuadi''s invitation. How rare is this opportunity? I really don''t know what LAN thinks.


    "Ha ha." Master yuhuadi''s face was a little sullen, but he covered it up very well. So he continued to persuade him: "Lan Ruo, you should know that there are only two disciples in my family. None of them are outstanding figures in the top 50. If you can become a brother and sister with them, it will be of great benefit to your growth."


    "I... I actually have a place to go." LAN if told a lie, otherwise really want to go to the yuhuadi division that, sooner or later will be known through his own details.


    "Oh?" Yuhuadi didn''t believe it.


    "It''s true. Before I climbed the first hill, I knew that when I came up, the first thing to consider was to go to Huakai... Elder martial brother." LAN Ruo was afraid that yuhuadi didn''t believe it, so he explained.


    "Flowers bloom? It''s a familiar name. " Yuhuadi frowned.


    "Emperor Shi, Huakai was the second disciple of emperor Liu Zhou who sat down at that time. He climbed the second mountain only three years ago." Zhang Yijian warns.


    "Oh, it''s him." Yuhuadi suddenly realized.


    After hearing this, Ximen Yu also felt a little surprised. Unexpectedly, LAN ruo''s boyfriend was such a genius. He thought that after only eight years, he should still be on the first hill, but he had already flown to the second.


    In fact, what they don''t know about ximenyu is that the flowers are already in the third hill at this moment. If the momentum goes on, he is very hopeful to enter the sixth mountain, that is to say, he will become a member of the emperor class.


    "Lan Ruo, how can you know him?" Yuhuadi asked.


    "Back to the emperor, because he and I were partners in practice." LAN if dare not conceal, say truthfully.


    "I see. But now he is no longer here. Emperor Liu Zhou certainly can''t accept you because of the relationship between you and the flowers. So you''d better follow me." Yuhuadi invited again.


    "I..." LAN Ruo looks at Ximen Yu and doesn''t know how to refuse.


    See LAN if so embarrassed, Ximen Yu had to stand up.


    "Master Di, in fact, LAN Ruo and I have made an appointment at the top of the mountain. When we get to the top of the mountain, we will practice together, so..."


    "well, it doesn''t matter. After all, your strength is not under Zhang Yijian, so I can take you all together. As soon as you come, there will be four disciples of you under my door. Don''t worry, I will guide you attentively Yours. "


    "Well, thank you very much." Ximenyu can''t refuse again. Anyway, ximenyu''s goal is not the first mountain. It''s not necessary to refuse the warm invitation of master yuhuadi from thousands of miles away."Lan Ruo, you should have no opinion now." Master Yuhua said with a smile that she was already very dissatisfied with LAN Ruo. As a small cultivation disciple, she refused to accept herself in a dignified manner. How could Yuhua take the initiative to recruit students without any rank if she was not interested in her magic skills.


    "I dare not. Thank you very much." LAN Ruo is grateful, and now Ximen Yu is willing to stay with him. LAN Ruo is not afraid of anything.


    "Well, come with me, and let the rest of you go." Yuhuadi ordered.


    "Yes, the emperor." So Zhang Yijian and others left and went back to their respective caves. There were also some excellent disciples who could go back to their master''s residence. For example, Zhang Yijian''s strength ranked 76th among all the disciples in the first mountain. Therefore, he was appreciated by a master named Hu Xishu. His master left him in his own cave, so Zhang Yijian Only with our strength can we make rapid progress.


    "Emperor, what about us?" Wu Yan, Yi Tian, Yun Yue, and Zhang Ji asked that they climbed the first mountain with ximenyu. Now ximenyu and LAN Ruo have been accepted as closed disciples by yuhuadi, but they don''t know where to go.


    "You can find a cave nearby and practice it first. When the hundred competition starts, you may get into the top 100. Maybe the emperor will accept you, so don''t worry. You''d better practice well." Yuhuadi suggested.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2488

    "Yes, the emperor." So Yi Tian and Wu Yan had to go together to find the cultivation cave.


    "I must get into the top 100 and strive for the guidance of the emperor. I don''t want to lead a life of cultivation at the bottom." Yi Tianxia decides the way of mind.


    "Me, too. If I come to the first mountain without the guidance of the emperor, what''s the difference between being on the top of the mountain range?" Wordless echoed the way.


    "Naturally, there are differences. At least here, we must have stayed for more than 30 years." Zhang Ji also agreed.


    "Ximen Yu and LAN Ruo, what kind of dog x luck did they go? When they arrived, they were accepted as disciples by the emperor." Yi Tian is extremely envious.


    "I don''t think so. Master yuhuadi took ximenyu because he wanted to collect LAN Ruo. Didn''t you hear that ximenyu and LAN Ruo are practicing partners now, so I dare say it won''t be long before ximenyu''s head will be green. As for the reason, I think you all understand." Silent and mysterious smile.


    "Brother Wuyan means that yuhuadi left LAN Ruo by his side to get the moon first?" Zhang Ji was surprised.


    "Hehe, I didn''t say anything. You said it." No words, immediately clear the road. "


    " even so, ximenyu is worth it. You should know that the cultivation partner can be found again, but the emperor is hard to find. " Yi Tian still felt that he could be left by the emperor''s side, even if he suffered some losses.


    "But don''t say that ximenyu can be compared with Zhang Yijian. So even if Yuhua emperor confiscates him, other imperial masters will take him. So I think Ximen Yu is in great deficit. LAN Ruo is white and beautiful and has a good figure. Alas, it''s just a pity." Zhang Qi sighed.


    "Well, the curse comes from the mouth. Let''s not say a few words. After all, we managed to climb the first mountain." At this time, the silent cloud moon finally spoke.


    "Well. Yes, we''d better find a place to practice. " Wu Yan and others realized that they had made a mistake. Maybe they envied Ximen Yu too much.


    "Are we practicing together or separately?" Zhang asked.


    "I''ll take care of it, either together or with me. What do you think of Yunyue?" Yi Tian replied.


    "I''m used to being alone." Yunyue walks ahead without looking back. She doesn''t want to practice with these three losers for a long time. In that case, she will be bored to death.


    "Well." Wu Yan, Yi Tian and Zhang Ji look at each other, and they want to miss LAN Ruo to see if they have a chance to win Yunyue. Although Yunyue is not as beautiful as LAN Ruo, it is above average. The key is good body, so it is enough to comfort the lonely night of practice. But I didn''t expect the cloud moon to drag with what, so lofty.


    "Ha ha, I''m used to being alone, and I''m going first." Yi Tian said with a smile, then he said hello and left.


    "Brother Zhang, let''s say goodbye. See you at the top 100."


    "All right, brother speechless. Goodbye."


    ...


    "Lan Ruo, ximenyu, this is my residence. Ha ha, how about it? It''s OK." Yuhuadi said with a bright smile.


    "Mm-hmm, the imperial master''s residence is really magnificent, so angry." Ximen Yu envied that when he would have such a mansion.


    "Master, are you back? Are they? " At this time, the two disciples of yuhuadi came out of the room to meet the master when they heard the voice of master. However, they felt a sense of crisis when they saw two equally young people around him.


    "Ha ha, Liu Quan, Jin CE, they are my new disciples. In the future, we should pay more attention to the new younger martial brothers and sisters."


    "Yes, the emperor." Liu Quan and Jin CE responded to Tao at the same time.


    "Then arrange a place for them first. I have some personal matters to deal with."


    "Well, master, don''t worry about it."


    It was yuhuadi who left first.


    "Younger brother, younger sister? I don''t think you are on the top 100. " At this time, the elder martial brother named jince had some taste.


    "Younger martial brother Jin, how can you say that? You are clear about master''s conduct. If younger martial brother and younger sister are not excellent enough, how can he accept it? Just like you, who is the 39th in the top 100, and I am the 26th, so Shifu only takes the two top 50 of us as disciples. Now that we have taken younger martial brother and younger sister out of the way, it must be because they are very abrupt Out, younger martial sister, do you think so? " Liu Quan asked with a smile, but he ignored Ximen Yu.


    "Hehe, it''s... right." LAN Ruo has a guilty heart. The two senior brothers in front of him are so fierce that their ranking is even so before.


    "Well, I''ll take you to a place to live."


    "Yes, please, elder martial brother." LAN Ruo guest airway.


    "It''s OK. They''re all my brothers and sisters. They''re the closest family." Liu Quan said with a smile, and then warmly received LAN Ruo, and gave him a West Wing room.


    "Elder martial brother, what about ximenyu?" Although LAN Ruo is very satisfied with his present residence, he looks around and finds that master lives in the main room facing the south, elder martial brother Liuquan lives in the south, elder martial brother jince lives in the east room, and now the room in the west is given to him. Therefore, all four upper rooms in the mansion are occupied. Where does Ximen Yu live."Ximenyu?" Elder martial brother Liu Quan also worried.


    "It''s hard to do. Master''s residence is big and small, so there are only four rooms." Elder martial brother jince agrees with the way and looks very embarrassed.


    "Yes, younger martial brother Jin is right. Of course, if younger martial brother Ximen doesn''t dislike it, there is another one in the backyard. It''s quiet. It''s a good place to practice. It''s a bit messy and shabby. "


    "Ah, this is... We all belong to the same family. We can''t discriminate between one and the other." LAN if a little dissatisfied way.


    "Younger martial sister, everything comes first, then comes. There is no way to have only four rooms. I think master knows the specific situation, but he still overcharged you two. Of course, he also considered the plan of letting younger martial brother Ximen live in the backyard." Jin CE advised.


    "Yes, younger martial brother Ximen, what do you think?" Senior brother Liuquan asked ximenyu for his opinion.


    Ximen Yu sneered to himself. Don''t think you are stupid. You can''t see their bad intentions. They just don''t want to stay in the front yard and compete with them for master''s favor. What''s more, according to their appearance, they clearly want to bubble LAN Ruo.


    "Two elder martial brothers, I don''t want to go to the utility room in the backyard. I''ll have a room with LAN Ruo." Ximenyu was directly in charge.


    "What!" Liu Quan and Jin CE were so shocked that they almost dropped their chin.


    "Hey, you don''t know. In fact, if LAN and I are practicing partners, this master also knows, so he acquiesces. Well, we''ve been walking for such a long time, and we''re tired. Well, if there''s nothing wrong, we''ll go to have a rest first. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2489

    "You, you." Elder martial brother Liuquan is angry and annoyed.


    "No, this is the master''s residence. You must separate from each other. You can''t live together. I don''t care about the relationship between you before. After all, when I get here, I''ll listen to master." Elder martial brother jince immediately objected.


    "Yes, younger martial brother Jin is right. We must separate. If master is not here, I will take full responsibility." Liu Quan echoed. He couldn''t bear to see such a sexy younger martial sister. He was possessed by ximenyu.


    "Ha ha, I said that you are in charge of too much. The master didn''t say anything, but you jumped out to stop it. Ha ha, I really doubt your intentions." Ximen Yu has no language.


    "Well, what can we have in mind? We just want to keep the quiet place of practice." Elder martial brother jince quibbled.


    "Lan Ruo, I don''t think you want everyone to be so embarrassed." Elder martial brother Liuquan turns to ask LAN Ruo Dao.


    "I, I listen to ximenyu and Shifu."


    "You have just heard that the master asked me to arrange your accommodation. Now you are not satisfied with the arrangement. How can you do this? Do you want to disobey the master''s order?" Liuquanban eye road.


    "However, we are all brothers in the same school. How can we let ximenyu live in the back yard utility room? Even if the master knew about it, he would not agree." LAN Ruo is not happy. She can see the meaning of the two elder martial brothers. She really despises such a senior brother. Her mind is too small. Anyway, she must not let Ximen Yu suffer any injustice, or she would rather not be under the guidance of the emperor.


    "As you know, we can''t make room for a new place. Otherwise, it''s OK for younger martial brother to go outside and find another cave. Anyway, Shifu is not always here. When he comes back, we can call younger brother Ximen together. It''s OK for us to accept master''s guidance."


    "I agree with elder martial brother Liu''s suggestion. Practice is not a journey. There is no need to pursue material enjoyment excessively." Jin CE immediately agreed with the way, trying to persuade Ximen Yu and LAN Ruo to let Ximen Yu leave his master''s residence.


    "Ha ha, I''ve learned a lot today. Since elder martial brother Jin has a good idea, it''s better to leave your room for me. Quan should take care of the new younger martial brother. What do you think of elder martial brother Liu?"


    "Oh." Elder martial brother jince gave a cold voice and scorned to answer. He obviously disagreed.


    "Well, it''s not impossible. It''s just this kind of thing. It depends on the voluntary principle of both parties. Although I''m your senior brother, I can''t say anything." Liu Quan said.


    "Elder martial brother Liu, you can see that elder martial brother Jin certainly disagrees with his small bellied appearance. It''s better to leave your room for me. It''s really not good. We can squeeze one. I don''t have any opinion." Ximen Yu said with a smile.


    "You At the same time, Liu Quan and Jin CE fiercely glared at Ximen Yu.


    "Don''t stare at me. I don''t mind. What do you mind?" Ximen Yu responded.


    "You don''t mind what''s wrong with you."


    "I could have hugged LAN Ruo every night, chatting and shooting, but now I have to huddle together with ugly men like you. It''s not me who suffers, but you. Can''t you see what I look like." Ximenyu dislikes the road.


    "Pooh." If the LAN is really can''t help, laugh out voice way. Hum, these two elder martial brothers are really unreasonable. Let Ximen Yu play tricks on them.


    "Ximenyu, don''t go too far. Don''t think you are younger martial brother. We don''t dare to teach you a lesson." Liu Quan said angrily.


    "Elder martial brother Liu, go ahead. You are the elder martial brother. If the master is not here, you can educate him for him. You can''t be so arrogant." Jin CE added fuel and vinegar.


    "Dare you LAN Ruo Nu way, really afraid that they impulsive up, really deal with Ximen Yu.


    "Come on, elder martial brother." Jin CE urged.


    "Well, I have my own discretion. You don''t have to worry about it." Elder martial brother Liuquan resented that the golden policy was too much. Now I don''t know what the master''s attitude is. How can he teach younger martial brother Ximen rashly? If the master knows about it, he will suffer a lot.


    Ximen Yu calmly looked at them. Although their own strength may not be their opponents, after all, their strength is far above Zhang Yijian, but if they dare to do something because of this trivial matter, they will certainly not let them go.


    "Ximenyu, now I order you as elder martial brother to solve the problem of living by yourself, whether you want to be in the backyard or in other caves." Liu Quan ordered.


    "Well, I don''t care about you. LAN Ruo, let''s go back to the room. " Ximen Yu really didn''t want to see the faces of the two senior brothers.


    "Mm-hmm." LAN Ruo clever way, and then followed the west gate Yu into the West Wing room.


    "Elder martial brother, don''t you stop it? They''re already in. It''s too late. " Jince said anxiously.


    "You are also a senior brother. You can stop it. Why do I have to do everything myself?" Liu Quan said impatiently that ximenyu defied his authority so openly that he should be taught a lesson. However, the master''s attitude is not clear now, and it is not appropriate to rashly take action. The best way is to work with younger martial brother jince. In that case, there will be more people to share any problems."I... I, I''d better wait. Anyway, if ximenyu dares to do something out of the ordinary and insult the master''s holy place, then I will certainly not stand idly by." Jin CE is usually more calm and calm, so he has his own opinions.


    "Well, I think so. Let''s wait and see what the lawless Ximen Yu wants." Liu Quan returned.


    At this time, ximenyu and LAN Ruo have entered the room. This is a large room with hundreds of square meters. The layout is very warm. Both ximenyu and LAN Ruo are very satisfied. LAN Ruo feels that he has a warm home and can live with his beloved man. What a happy thing it is.


    "I''ll go, won''t I? They''re still standing outside, what do they want?" Ximenyu is speechless. There are not many people who are so boring. It''s not that they haven''t seen a woman for decades or hundreds of years. Why.


    "Yes, it''s disgusting." LAN Ruo also feels depressed.


    "Hey, no matter who they are, we do what we should do." Ximen Yu looks at LAN Ruo Dao with deep meaning.


    "Mm-hmm, let''s practice quickly."


    "Don''t you want to do something more urgent?" Ximenyu lured.


    "Ah, but there''s someone out there. It''s still in broad daylight. No more." LAN Ruo refused.


    "That''s what makes it interesting."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2490

    "No, it''s a shame." LAN Ruo quickly shook his head.


    "Hey, you can kiss and hug." Said the west gate Yu then pulls over the LAN if, to her that delicate to drop the peach lip to kiss down.


    "Ah, woo Hoo." If the LAN is half pushed and half pushed down, he is soon captured by ximenyu.


    It is said that ximenyu kisses LAN Ruo deeply and sets up many arrays. After more than 20 minutes, LAN Ruo has been unable to extricate himself, and he would like to eat Ximen Yu. At this time, ximenyu''s defensive array is also set up, and then he holds LAN Ruo on the bed, and then naturally it is a wonderful time to compete with immortals happily.


    "Well? No, elder martial brother Liu, listen. " Elder martial brother jince first felt the abnormality.


    "Well? Well, he... They! Ah. " Elder martial brother Liu Quan''s lungs burst with anger when he heard his sister''s deep and happy satisfaction. They... They were so brazen that they did such a dirty thing in front of the two elder martial brothers.


    "Hum, it''s too much. They didn''t pay attention to us at all. They did such a thing under the light of Tianhua X. elder martial brother, I can''t bear it anyway. What do you think to do?" Elder martial brother jince said with an angry look.


    "Well, let''s go. Even if nothing can be saved, at least make them sick." Elder martial brother Liuquan decided to say.


    "Well, it''s their fault anyway. They shouldn''t be so arrogant."


    "OK, let''s find out the bastard ximenyu."


    So elder martial brothers Liuquan and jince want to go into the house and find ximenyu. However, as soon as they get close to the door, they are thrown out by a force.


    "Elder martial brother, there is an array." Elder martial brother jince called.


    "Hum, you''ve got to get out of the way."


    "Good."


    So elder martial brother Liu Quan stood in front of the array and chopped it with one hand. Unfortunately, he was rebounded by the array.


    "Well." When Jin CE saw his elder martial brother''s hard slap, he couldn''t break the array in front of him. He felt very surprised.


    "Well, I didn''t expect that the formation was very strong, but just now I just warmed up a little and didn''t take out all my strength. This time I will certainly break him." Finally, he clapped his hands in front of him, and finally he clapped his hands in front of him.


    "Hum."


    ...


    "hmm? What''s the sound? " LAN ruo''s eyes were half closed, and his body swayed violently with Ximen Yu. His mind was not very clear.


    "Hey, don''t worry about the noise. Even if the sky falls, it can''t stop us." Ximenyu laughed and then quickened his movements.


    ...


    "hum." Elder martial brother Liuquan was shaken back and forth, and his body was numb.


    Elder martial brother jince finally realized that the barrier in front of him was not simple.


    "How are you, elder martial brother?"


    "No, it''s too strong. If I''m right, there must be artifact on LAN Ruo or ximenyu. I''m afraid it''s hard to compete with artifact with our strength."


    "Ah, what should I do? Should we let them have fun in front of me?" Jince depressed way, if you can how hope at this moment in the room is their own, anyone can hear LAN Ruo younger sister''s voice, is how selfless.


    "Ah, you ask me, I ask who to go?" Elder martial brother Liuquan said madly.


    "Elder martial brother, when will the master come back?"


    "How do I know?" Elder martial brother Liuquan said restlessly, why don''t you enjoy the gentleness, and why you are so poor that you can''t break the boundary. Otherwise, you must find out ximenyu and beat him up. If LAN Ruo dares to say anything, let him taste his power.


    "Ah, no way." elder martial brother Liu Quan was more and more involved in the scene. At last, he felt that he could not control himself. If Jin CE looked carefully, he would find that elder martial brother Liuquan had already been there. However, Jin CE''s attention was focused on the house, and naturally he would not find anything.


    "What can''t, no, listen, it''s still rhythmic." Elder martial brother jince doesn''t understand Li, but he still listens with a red face.


    "Well, it''s vulgar." With that, elder martial brother Liuquan hurriedly excused himself and went back to his room to change his clothes.


    Elder martial brother jince also wanted to go away, but he found that he couldn''t move his feet at all, just like he was fascinated.


    "Elder martial brother, you have a good disposition and determination. No, i... I can''t listen any more." After several minutes of hard struggle, Jin CE finally walks away. But when he comes back to his room, he feels more restless. He doesn''t know whether ximenyu is over or not. He doesn''t know how LAN Ruo is.


    After more than ten minutes, jince was really suffering. He decided to listen to it regardless of whether he had the courage to listen. In any case, he did not peep, which was nothing.


    As soon as jince walked out of the room, he saw elder martial brother Liuquan coming out of his room door, and felt as if something was wrong."What are you looking at? It''s funny." Elder martial brother Liuquan scolded with a guilty heart that he was afraid of being seen by younger martial brother.


    "Oh, what are you doing out here, elder martial brother?" Jin CE didn''t think much about it and asked.


    "Well, what did you come out for?"


    "I... I didn''t do anything, just like walking around the yard."


    "Me too. So... What, together."


    "Well, it''s rare that elder martial brother has such an elegant interest."


    So jince and Liuquan walked, and then went to the west chamber. At this moment, ximenyu and LAN Ruo were still repeating some indescribable actions.


    Liu Quan and Jin CE take a look at each other. They talk to each other without leaving. Maybe they just want to satisfy their curiosity, or they yearn for the satisfaction of their younger martial sister''s voice.


    After another half an hour, Ximen Yu and his team finished. They packed up their clothes and dressed up. Then Ximen Yu took off the array and walked out of the house.


    "What are you doing here?" Ximen Yu asked.


    "Ah, I don''t have one." Elder martial brother Liuquan is guilty.


    "I... we just passed by, passing by, haha." Elder martial brother jince is also guilty, but he still finds a good way to say it for himself.


    "By the way, younger martial brother, what were you doing just now?" Jince asked.


    "We are practicing the arts. You didn''t peek at it, did you? "


    "No, it''s impossible, isn''t it, elder martial brother." Elder martial brother jince denied.


    "Yes, yes, what kind of skills do you have to practice in the open air?"


    "Well, hehe, heaven''s secrets must not be disclosed." Ximenyu pretends to be a mysterious road.


    "Bah." Liu Quan and Jin CE secretly despise Tao.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2491

    "Two senior brothers, do you have anything else to do?" Ximen Yu said with a smile.


    "No, no, you''re busy." Senior brother Liu Quan replied.


    So he turned around and left. Elder martial brother jince followed him closely. After they had walked out for several decades, jince asked in a low voice: "elder martial brother, have we let ximenyu go like this?"


    "Nonsense, what else can I do?" Elder martial brother Liuquan said gloomily.


    "But, Ximen Yu, they..."


    "So what, did you see it with your own eyes? What do we have to do. Even if we sue the master, we have no reason. " Elder martial brother Liu Quan said that ximenyu was really hateful. He didn''t know what secret artifact was used to block them out. Otherwise, they would go into the house and catch. X. at that time, ximenyu had nothing to say.


    "Hum, I''m not reconciled. What shall we do next, elder martial brother?" Jin CE is not willing to say.


    "Ximen Yu, relying on his powerful artifact, doesn''t pay any attention to us at all. So we only have to report him to Shifu. I believe that master will punish him. Shifu is the most fair and just one. Ximen Yu''s behavior is cheating."


    "Wait, elder martial brother, how can you be sure that the artifact belongs to ximenyu? In case it''s a junior sister''s


    "Well, yes."


    "So, if younger martial sister LAN Ruo is expelled by her master, but ximenyu stays, I really can''t accept it."


    "Well, I am, too. Although younger martial sister LAN Ruo has been a yellow flower yesterday, I can''t help but treat her..."


    "What about her?" Jince said anxiously.


    "Well, why should I tell you? Don''t think I don''t know what you think."


    "You are not the same. Since we all like LAN Ruo, we should compete fairly."


    "Good, fair competition, but we need to get ximenyu out of the school first, otherwise we may not have any chance."


    "Yes, yes, elder martial brother. Do you have any good ideas?"


    "Well, think about it. At present, the annual examination of the top 100 students is about to begin. We strive to rank far behind ximenyu. If younger martial sister LAN sees that we are so powerful, maybe she will change our outlook. "


    "Yes, younger martial sister LAN Ruo, after all, has just come to the first mountain. She is unavoidably lack of knowledge. She thinks that Ximen Yu is handsome and powerful, but she doesn''t know that ximenyu is the first mountain. Ha ha, that''s it." Elder martial brother jince disdains to say.


    "Hey, keep your voice down." Liu Quan reminds me.


    "Ha ha, didn''t you just say that, elder martial brother, what do you fear?" Jin CE thought of the examination of the top 100 disciples, and suddenly he had a hard way.


    "Well, yes."


    ...


    ximenyu is very energetic. In fact, I have heard their whispers for a long time. However, I think they are really naive. Let alone that their own strength may not be inferior to them, even if they are temporarily inferior to them, LAN Ruo can''t have any admiration for them because of this. To worship LAN Ruo, she only worships her former boyfriend, what''s the name, and the flowers bloom.


    "Ximenyu, did they overhear something?" LAN ruo''s face crimson Road, obviously has not recovered from the peak just now.


    "Hey, don''t worry. I''ve set up an array to block them, so they didn''t see anything."


    "Oh, that''s good, or it''ll be a shame."


    "But they are discussing how to get rid of me."


    "Oh, why, why have they been having a hard time with you?"


    "It''s not because of you. Alas, beauty is a disaster."


    "I''m sorry, ximenyu, it''s all I''ve done to you. You''ve helped me so much, and I''ve also hurt you everywhere. Otherwise, let''s get out of here. We''ve found a quiet cave just like we did at the top of the mountain. We only need to practice in the place where we are two."


    Ximen Yu shakes his head and softens his personality from time to time. In fact, Ximen Yu still wants to know what methods these two wonderful elder martial brothers will come up with to deal with themselves. Anyway, they are very boring. They should be the fun of practicing life.


    "Fool, we''re going to give up on this little twists and turns. Then we are too easy to bully. "


    "But..."


    "don''t do it. Now I''m more worried that the assessment of the top 100 students will start soon, and then you will."


    "Yes." LAN Ruo also worried that ximenyu could not help himself again and again. After all, it was very dangerous to do anything under the emperor''s eyes. Moreover, in the examination of the top 100 disciples, the emperor''s teacher was sure to be many, and Ximen Yu was afraid that he had no chance to do anything.


    "Last time I took advantage of yuhuadi''s attention all focused on you, so I had the opportunity to do it. But in the assessment of top 100 students, there must be a lot of imperial teachers present. They always pay attention to cheating and so on, so I am worried..."


    "I understand that ximenyu, you must not risk for me again, otherwise the consequences are really serious." LAN Ruo embraces Ximen Yudao."Well, even if I can help you for a while, paper can''t cover the fire."


    "I know, so no matter what punishment they have on me, I don''t have any complaints. At least I''ve climbed the first hill."


    "Lan Ruo, don''t worry too much. I''ll try to teach you this skill and see if you can learn it."


    "Oh, really?" If LAN is moved to cry, Ximen Yu is really very kind to him. He has nothing to repay in this life.


    "It''s natural, but I''ll make it clear in advance that it depends on your understanding whether you can learn it or not."


    ...


    ten days later, LAN Ruo said dejectedly, "ximenyu, what kind of skill are you doing? Why are you so difficult? I still can''t understand it after ten days."


    "Yes, this skill is called guiding spirit skill. If you want to practice this skill well, you must feel the existence of spirit, otherwise you can''t use them for you."


    "Simon woo, do you mean spirits that you can''t see?" LAN Ruo asks a way, sound in the heart return fluffy.


    "Well, what the hell."


    "Ah." LAN Ruo screams and hugs Ximen Yu. His eyes are closed.


    "Fool, I mean, what you''re talking about is nothing. There are no ghosts in the world. Besides, you''re an inferior God, and you''re afraid of little ghosts. That''s bullshit." Ximen Yu can''t do it by crying and laughing.


    "Who said no, my uncle is an official in the underworld. Every time I saw him in the past, I was very upset, so even if I was a practitioner, I would still be afraid."


    "What? LAN Ruo, is that true? " Ximen Yu heard LAN Ruo talk about the underworld, immediately excited way.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2492

    "Yes, but I don''t know more about the underworld."


    "What about your uncle? Where is he? " Ximenyu asked.


    "I don''t understand. The last time I saw him was fifteen or six years ago. At that time, I was only a girl of seventeen or eighteen years old, so I avoided uncle Tang''s affairs and didn''t understand it at all."


    "Then your parents must know."


    LAN Ruo looked sad and said: "my father and mother''s Fairy fate is not enough, has long been gone, so my family actually does not have what person."


    "Don''t be sad. Don''t you say there is a underworld, so when your parents come to the underworld, your uncle will take care of them."


    "Mm-hmm." LAN Ruo turns sorrow into joy.


    "Let''s go on and see if we can help you to practice this skill."


    "Mm-hmm, good."


    So Ximen Yu helped LAN Ruo practice the spirit guiding skill for half a month. However, LAN Ruo still had no clue. Finally he gave up and said, "Alas, this skill is not my qualification to practice. I''d better practice my music flute skill."


    "OK, but you don''t have to give up so early. When you are free, you can feel the existence of spirit more. When you can feel its existence, even if you are a beginner, you can try whether you can cultivate this skill."


    "Well, thanks for your company, Yumen."


    "Fool, since we are already practice partners, these are all I should do."


    "Well, I will certainly redouble my efforts to practice, otherwise you will soon climb the second hill, and I will continue to stay here."


    "Well, what are your best skills besides voice attack?"


    "And swordsmanship."


    "I have a technique called psychic. Unfortunately, it''s the same as the spirit just now. If you don''t feel its existence, you can''t practice it."


    "Oh, what a pity." However, it is a pity that Wu Zi Yu can really create something like this.


    "Besides swordsmanship, is there anything else?"


    "No, I majored in vocal music."


    "What about your mental strength?"


    "Mental power? I don''t know. "


    "In this way, you attack me with all your mental strength. I''ll see what your mental strength is like?"


    "Oh, good." So LAN Ruo collected his spiritual power and then released to ximenyu''s spiritual world.


    "Well, not bad."


    "Really?"


    "Yes, less than one percent of my mental strength."


    "Ah, that''s a little bit." LAN ruoden was depressed.


    "Well, you have to know that there are a lot of cultivators. Their mental power is almost dispensable. Attacking others will not produce any waves. Just now, your mental power has at least formed some fluctuations in my mind, just like a stone falling into a river."


    "Ah, so you''re very spiritual, too?"


    "Yes, look at the crooked neck tree 100 meters ahead."


    "Good." So LAN Ruo is staring at the crooked neck tree in front of him.


    "Bang."


    "Ah." LAN Ruo screams, the crooked neck tree responds and breaks.


    "This..." Lan Ruo is surprised. Ximen Yu can smash the big tree that can only be held by two people just by using psychic method. This mental power is really too strong.


    "Now that your mental strength is only one percent of mine, there''s nothing wrong with it." Ximen Yu is proud of the way.


    "Mm-hmm, but now I feel that my mental strength is far less than one percent of yours."


    "Ha ha, don''t worry about it. What I''m going to teach you next is to combine the two skills, so that your vocal music and spiritual skills can be combined. In that case, the mind of those who are attacked by your voice will also be affected, so your strength can definitely advance by leaps and bounds."


    "Really, that''s great."


    "Mm-hmm, so in the next few years, you should practice mental arts. After all, you still have some spiritual strength. It should not be too difficult to practice."


    "Good." LAN Ruo said excitedly, and at the same time, he was very glad that ximenyu was indeed the noble man he had hit, and had given him infinite help. If not for ximenyu, he was still at the top of the mountain.


    Three days later.


    "Sister LAN Ruo, master is looking for you."


    "Elder martial brother Liu, do you want me? Did you say anything? " LAN Ruo asked.


    "I don''t know. If you go with me, you will know." Liu Quan said with a smile, looking at LAN Ruo only, her heart was still beating fiercely, as if her twinkle and smile were full of magic.


    "What about ximenyu? Did the master say he was looking for him


    "He, No Elder martial brother Liuquan doesn''t have a good airway.


    "Hello, senior brother Liu, I don''t seem to have offended you." Ximenyu is not happy."Yes, we have been practicing in it for more than 20 days. I wonder why elder martial brother is so impatient with ximenyu?" LAN Ruo asked.


    "Well, no, I''m afraid Shifu is in a hurry, so that''s why. Younger martial brother Ximen, I''m sorry. Don''t take it to heart."


    "Cut." Ximen Yu chucked his mouth and didn''t care about such people.


    "Oh, well, I''ll go and report to the master." So LAN Ruo had to come to the master''s house alone.


    "Ximenyu, do you have any artifact? It''s too much for you to pass the test by such means. " After LAN Ruo left, Liu Quan asked. ,


    "ha ha." Ximen Yu said with a smile.


    "You must give me an account today, or I will expose you to the master."


    "Ha ha." Ximen Yu continued to smile, then shook his head, still did not say anything.


    "Ha ha, what do you mean? Don''t think I dare. If you don''t tell me the truth, I''ll go to the master now."


    "Hehe, what are you standing for? Go ahead."


    "You! Don''t think I dare. " Elder martial brother Liuquan said angrily.


    "Don''t pretend. I know you don''t dare. At least before you confirm that I have an auxiliary artifact, you still dare not, because you are afraid that elder martial brother jince will take credit for you, and you are afraid that there is no evidence to report rashly. On the contrary, you will fall down in front of the master." Ximenyu is familiar with the chest road.


    "Don''t be so clever. In short, as long as it is a fox, it will show its tail, hum." Liu Quan shook his sleeve and left.


    ...


    "Lan Ruo, how are you? Are you used to living here?" Yuhuadi asked with a smile.


    "Go back to master, get used to it. It''s very good here."


    "Mm-hmm, that''s good. At the beginning of next month, the top 100 students will be assessed. Do you have the confidence to enter the top 100?"


    "This..."


    "why, no confidence?"


    "Yes, yes, the strength of the disciples is low, and the first mountain is full of hidden dragons and tigers, so...


    " hehe, it''s OK to come to you today to guide your skills. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2493

    "Oh, so fast." LAN Ruo was surprised. He didn''t expect that this day would come so quickly. Although ximenyu had instructed him for more than 20 days, he still didn''t feel at all. How could he tell his master clearly.


    "No, it''s too late. LAN Ruo, you can use it now. What''s your technique of detonating in the air? After I''ve seen it, I can give you some guidance." Yuhuadi said with a smile that he tried to be gentle and intimate.


    "Oh." LAN faltered and hesitated, and did not know what to do.


    "What are you doing? Let''s go." Yuhuadi urged.


    "I''m sorry, master." LAN Ruo is sorry.


    "Well? Why is that? "


    "Master, I can''t demonstrate the spirit guiding skill."


    "Oh, so it''s called spirit drawing." Yuhuadi''s teacher suddenly came to be interested. He felt extraordinary when he heard the name.


    "Yes."


    "What''s the harm of giving it a try? Do you think that being a teacher can still learn by stealth?" Yuhuadi was not happy with him.


    "I don''t dare. It''s a disciple. No... No." LAN if had to be forced to admit that the scalp, or sooner or later will also be exposed sink.


    "You won''t? As a teacher, I see it with my own eyes. Is there anything false? Tell me, what''s going on? " Yuhuadi teacher doubts.


    "I dare not say so." LAN Ruo replied that once he said it, he might even implicate Ximen Yu. This is what LAN Ruo can''t accept.


    "If there''s anything you can''t say, just recruit them truthfully, and I won''t blame you." Yuhuadi promised that everything else could be ignored as long as he could get a glimpse of this technique.


    "The master wants to blame the disciples. The disciples are not afraid. They just don''t want to involve others, so they still dare not say so." LAN Ruo is still for it.


    "Well, don''t be so fussy. I''ll forgive you all for not being guilty. Go ahead and say it." Yuhua said impatiently.


    "In fact, ximenyu invented the spirit drawing technique. The master saw it that day because Ximen Yu helped him secretly."


    "Ximenyu?" Yuhuadi''s brow frowned. If LAN didn''t say it, he almost forgot this man. It turned out to be ximenyu. By the way, his strength was pretty good. He was as good as Zhang Yijian.


    "Well."


    "Well, I know. Call ximenyu in. You go out first."


    "Yes, master." LAN Ruo was relieved. Otherwise, he would be worried. Judging from the performance of his master just now, he made it clear that he was aiming at ximenyu. Otherwise, he would not let himself leave in such a hurry, instead, he would ask Ximen Yu to go in.


    LAN Ruo quickly returned to his room, and then said to Ximen Yu, "Ximen Yu, master let you go."


    "But you have to be careful. He has found that the spirit drawing skill is not mine, so he ordered me to call you there." LAN Ruo whispered a warning.


    "Well, I see. Don''t worry." Ximen Yu said that if he had guessed correctly, yuhuadi was interested in his soul guiding skill, but it was not something that ordinary people could learn.


    "I want to see what yuhuadi wants?" Ximen Yu thought to himself, and then he got up and went to the master''s residence.


    "Master, you come to me." Ximenyu came to yuhuadi''s residence and said.


    "Ximen disciple, listen to LAN Ruo that you invented the spirit guiding technique, which is the kind of technique that can detonate in the air?"


    "Yes." Ximen Yu admitted.


    "Oh, you can demonstrate it. I''ll see if there is anything that needs to be improved. To know that the assessment of top 100 students is about to start. With your current strength, it may be difficult to enter the top 50." Yuhuadi is serious.


    "Oh, good." So Ximen Yu stretched out his right hand, condensed the aura around him in his palm, and then asked, "master, where is the explosion?"


    "Anywhere." Yuhuadi''s teacher was staring at ximenyu''s palm, expecting.


    "Good." So Ximen Yu pushed the aura forward.


    With a bang, five meters behind yuhuadi division, it exploded instantly.


    Yuhuadi quickly turned around and said, "this is OK?"


    "Master, I have finished the demonstration. I don''t know what needs to be improved?"


    "Ximen tu''er, it seems that your explosive power is not enough. Can you be more powerful?" Yu Hua Di Shi closed his greedy eyes and turned to Ximen Yu.


    "Oh, yes." So ximenyu gathered the aura around him again. After waiting for more than ten seconds, all of them were waved out. Then a big hole was blown out of the wall behind yuhuadi division.


    The huge noise attracted Liu Quan, Jin CE and LAN Ruo. Jin CE was the first one to rush up and ask Ximen Yu: "Ximen Yu, how dare you attack your master. It''s really treacherous."


    Seeing this, Liu Quan refused to show his weakness and said: "traitor, what a traitor. I saw you at the first sight, and I found that you had a villain on your face. I didn''t expect that you would show your horse''s feet so soon.""Master, are you ok?" Jince quickly came to the master and asked.


    Liu Quan was depressed secretly, and his great opportunity for meritorious service was thus preempted by Jin CE. If he didn''t do anything else, master would gradually be more inclined to him, and then gave him careful guidance, so that x would surpass himself.


    "Ximenyu, go ahead and take it." Then he turned into a gust of wind and rushed to ximenyu.


    Yuhuadi saw it and didn''t stop it, because he found that ximenyu''s spirit guiding skill was too profound. Ximenyu demonstrated it twice, but he couldn''t see it. So now, let Liu Quan and Ximen Yu fight against each other. Maybe he can find out the mystery by watching it a few times.


    Jince saw that master''s attention was focused on elder martial brother Liuquan. He regretted that he was a fool. Master is an imperial master. How could he be hurt by Ximen Yu? He knew that it would be better to rush up and hold Ximen Yu like Liu Quan. It would be better for him to please him. After all, master is not a good teacher ¡£


    "Elder martial brother, let me help you." Jince said that he wanted to help.


    "Step back." Yuhuadi master yelled.


    Jince had no choice but to step back and look at his elder martial brother with envy.


    "Ximen Yu, I know you have powerful artifact to help you, but I''m not afraid of you. If you have seed, you can show it."


    "Well, you don''t need any magic weapon yet."


    "Ha ha, that''s arrogant." Liu Quan is good at the shadow Sabre technique. His figure appears and disappears from time to time, but each time he can give his opponent the feeling of dying.


    Just after the fight, Ximen Yu was thrown out for hundreds of meters, covered with scars.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2494

    Ximen Yu was shocked, and he was defeated without even having a chance to make a move. You should know that it takes a little time whether it is to set up the array or to use psychic skills, or to lead spirits. However, in front of Liu Quan, who is close to the extreme, he has no chance of winning at all.


    Liu Quan is the 26th in the list of top 100 students in recent year. His strength is very strong. If ximenyu wants to defeat the opponent, he must give him enough time, at least ten or twenty minutes, to start a strong passing array. Otherwise, Ximen Yu''s random array will not be enough to resist.


    "Ximenyu." LAN Ruo ran to ximenyu in front of her with tears, and was deeply distressed.


    "I''m fine." Ximenyu comforted him that, in fact, ximenyu was also scared. If Liu Quan had just died, he would not be as simple as a skin injury.


    "Elder martial brother Liu, you are really too much. You put such a heavy hand on everything!" LAN Ruo Nu road.


    "I... younger martial sister LAN Ruo, don''t be angry. If I really want to kill ximenyu, he will be dead at this moment." Liu Quan quickly explained.


    "You still have the face to quibble. You don''t know anything. It''s really sinister to put down such a heavy hand." If the LAN does not adhere to the road.


    "Lan Ruo, it''s me who is inferior to others. Don''t say so much." Ximen Yu stopped him. If he lost, he would lose. There was no excuse. Although it is undeniable that Liu Quan''s action was to please Shifu. Hum, Shifu knew the specific situation clearly, but he didn''t stop him. Therefore, he was even more hateful. In fact, such a master was more insidious, but LAN Ruo was simple and didn''t see it.


    "But..."


    "there''s nothing to say. I''ll go back to my room first." Ximen Yu was depressed and said that he had been defeated so thoroughly for the first time since he had risen all the way from the earth. He didn''t expect that the imperial education college was really extraordinary. Only the students ranked 26th could defeat themselves in seconds. How terrible would those top ten talents be? And LAN Ruo''s former boyfriend, let alone, Ximen Yu thought that these were still the first in his life Once there was a sense of frustration.


    "Wait a minute." Yuhuadi called out.


    "Is there anything else?" Ximen Yu said without expression.


    "Well, it was a mistake just now. I just wanted to see the gap between you and Liu Quan. After all, your spirit guiding skills are very powerful, but I didn''t expect..."


    "I didn''t expect that I was so vulnerable, right?" Simon Yu asked.


    "I can''t say that. After all, you''ve just come to the first mountain, and you''re still facing Liuquan, which ranks in the top 30. So how can you say that you''re still proud of defeat." Yuhuadi explained.


    "Ha ha, yes, master is right." Ximenyu cold road.


    "Don''t be too discouraged. Why don''t you do it like this? You and your elder martial brother jince have a try, jince."


    "Master, I''m here." Jince immediately replied.


    "You and Ximen Yu also fight a battle, let''s see how much the strength difference between you is."


    "Yes, master."


    "Sorry, I''m not interested." Ximenyu refused. Don''t think you''re stupid. Yuhuadi just wants to study his own spirit guiding skills, so he gives himself an excuse to compete.


    "Oh, ximenyu, you are not afraid of losing, are you? You can come to the first mountain, thanks to your secret artifact. Otherwise, with your strength, how can you pass the examination of qiukao?" Jin CE mocked that the purpose was to tell master that ximenyu was not as simple as it seemed.


    "Artifact? Jince, do you know anything? " Yuhuadi asked.


    "Yes, master, you are not there. Ximen Yu and younger martial sister LAN Ruo are lingering in the room in the daytime, which has seriously affected the cultivation of elder martial brother Liu and me. So we wanted to question him, but we found that Ximen Yu had set up a boundary, and elder martial brother Liu and I could not break through Ximen Yu''s boundary. Therefore, Ximen Yu must have a very powerful artifact to help. Otherwise, we should rely on me How can we not break through that barrier with our strength. " Jince replied.


    "Well? Ximenyu, what''s going on? Don''t you want to say something about it Yuhuadi found that he couldn''t see through ximenyu. He didn''t expect ximenyu to be so mysterious.


    Yuhuadi division doesn''t believe ximenyu''s defensive strength is so strong that he can block the joint efforts of Liuquan and jince at the same time, so he may have some unknown secrets.


    "Ha ha, I have nothing to say." Ximenyu became more and more disgusted with Yuhua emperor. He and his two so-called senior brothers were all the same. Ximen Yu decided that he should not give up such imperial guidance.


    "How dare you resist as a teacher?" Yuhuadi said in a deep voice.


    "A teacher? Ha ha, what have you taught me? Do you deserve the title of "God master" Ximen Yu asked in response, but he was also angry to the extreme. Yuhuadi''s teacher had ulterior motives. He didn''t really want to guide himself and LAN Ruo.


    "Ximenyu, how dare you! How dare you speak to master like that. " Senior brother Liuquan immediately jumped out and asked.


    "Master, what are you doing with him Jin CE also embellished the way."Presumptuous, can you talk here?" Yuhuadi said.


    Liu Quan and Jin CE shut their mouths in fear. Master is already angry. The best thing is not to say anything, so as not to offend Shifu.


    "Disciple Ximen, you seem to have a lot of opinions about being a teacher. Tell me about it. Where does a teacher deserve the title of master of God?"


    "I''m not in the mood to say that now. Goodbye." With that, Ximen Yu left without saying a word.


    "Ximenyu, wait for me." LAN Ruo also rushed to catch up.


    "junior sister." Liu Quan shouts out a voice, but LAN Ruo doesn''t think he hears it, so he leaves after Ximen Yu.


    "Master, they are gone. Do you want to chase the younger martial sister back?"


    "Hum, what can I do for you? I''ll come back when Ximen Yu has figured it out." Yuhuadi master is very confident in himself. If ximenyu wants to improve his skills and realm, he will definitely need the guidance of the imperial master. Once ximenyu enters his own door, no other emperor will ask him. So he will come back to find himself sooner or later.


    "But..."


    "OK, you can step down." Yu Hua was upset.


    "Yes, master." Jin CE and Liu Quan had to leave.


    ...


    "ximenyu, I''m sorry. It''s all because of me. If it wasn''t for me that I told the master the truth, he would not have come to you, and the following things would not have happened." Lan Road if incomparable regret.


    "Well, master yuhuadi is not worthy to be my master. Please don''t mention him in front of me in the future."


    "Oh."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2495

    LAN Ruo feels a little aggrieved. He leaves without hesitation for ximenyu''s sake. Unexpectedly, ximenyu''s attitude towards himself... Alas, it can be understood that ximenyu has just been frustrated and is in a bad mood.


    "Lan Ruo, I didn''t mean to hurt you. I just felt that we were being treated badly. The yuhuadi division took us two. It was not our talent and strength, but my soul guiding skill." Ximen Yu explained.


    "Guiding spirit skill? But he is already an emperor. " LAN Ruo doubts the way.


    "What about the emperor? He didn''t need a strong technique. When you were at the top of the mountain, you used this skill. So when he found out, he became interested. Then he took you as an apprentice to guide you. In fact, he wanted to learn spirit guiding skills secretly."


    "Mm-hmm, no wonder he immediately changed his attitude when he heard that I couldn''t lead spiritualism. He didn''t direct my skills any more. Instead, he couldn''t wait for me to summon you." LAN Ruo was reminded by Ximen Yuyi, and soon figured out the reason of the matter. Suddenly, he didn''t have a good feeling for yuhuadi.


    "Well, the most hateful thing is that Liu Quan''s grandson started at me in order to ask for credit in front of him, but he knew the specific situation clearly and didn''t stop him." He thought that Xiyu was too reckless to live for others.


    "Not only that, he even let jince fight you. It was too much. At that time, you were obviously injured, and he made such a bad strategy. It''s really dignified." LAN Ruo also feels that yuhuadi''s ambition is quite obvious.


    "Well, forget it, I''m not good at it. Otherwise, Liu Quan still has Jin CE. I can defeat them in front of him and see what he can do with me."


    "Ximenyu, don''t worry. You have just stepped into the inferior level of the great God, and Liuquan and they are already the middle class of the great God. Moreover, you have spent your time on me during this period. Otherwise, it is not certain who will win who loses." LAN Ruo voice comfort way.


    "No, although Liu Quan is not a good person, but his strength is really very strong. I have not defeated the great God of Zhongpin before, but I have never been defeated by seconds like today." Ximen Yu must face up to his own shortcomings, and then warn himself to come to the most legendary and talented imperial education college in the divine world. If he is still arrogant, it will be difficult to improve.


    "Well, what are you going to do next?" LAN Ruo asked.


    "Well, after taking part in the examination of the top 100 students, I''m afraid it will be very difficult for me to enter the top 50 with my strength."


    "It''s not necessarily true. There are mutual constraints between the techniques. Maybe when you meet someone else, the result will be different."


    "Ha ha, no matter what, I''m still full of expectations for this top 100 assessment competition. Let''s go. There are so many caves out there. Let''s find a place to practice first. It''s not too late to come out when the assessment begins. "


    "Good."


    So Ximen Yu and LAN Ruo looked around and finally found a suitable cave. However, when ximenyu and LAN Ruo entered the cave, they found some abnormal sounds, which could not be felt by ordinary people. However, ximenyu was very energetic. After careful identification, they finally knew that the sound came from the dark room, that is to say, there was a dark room in the cave.


    Ximenyu originally planned to leave like this, but it''s not easy to find this cave. After all, it''s not the top of the mountain, the cave resources are not very abundant, and there are secret chambers in the cave. Then, I can''t often communicate with lanruo.


    "What''s the matter? Is there a problem here? " LAN Ruo asked in a voice.


    "Hey, LAN Ruo, what do you think of this place?"


    "Very good."


    "Do you like it?"


    "Well, as long as you are there, it''s the same everywhere."


    "But it''s already a good place to be."


    "Ah, how could it be?"


    "Hey, close your eyes. You''ll know later."


    "Oh, good." LAN Ruo finished and cleverly closed his eyes.


    According to the sound source, ximenyu quickly found a tiny crack in the wall, and then spent a few minutes to find the secret door of the secret room.


    As ximenyu pressed the secret door, the darkroom was opened.


    "Ah." There was a scream, and a man and a woman were naked.


    "Who are you? Get out of here." The man was furious and said that he was in the mood, so he was interrupted, not to mention how angry he was.


    "Is it you?" Ximen Yu was surprised. Unexpectedly, the woman in front of her was Yunyue, the quiet and elegant woman who had come up from the top of the mountain with Ximen Yu. I really didn''t expect to see such a pure woman, and she was also very dissipated secretly. Just now, Ximen Yu could see all kinds of joys and sorrows under that man.


    Yunyue also recognized that the man who had broken in by mistake was ximenyu. She wanted to find a place to drill in. It was really humiliating. How could there be such a coincidence in the world? The key was to find such a secret place, but I didn''t expect to be found."Looking for death." The man was so angry that even now ximenyu was still so uninteresting that he not only ignored himself, but also looked at the woman under him.


    So the man did not want to be upset. He clapped his hands on the ground. In a moment, he put on his clothes. With a wave of his hand, Ximen Yu felt an extremely strong air current, and instantly beat himself back and forth.


    Then Ximen Yu''s body hit the wall hard and made a huge noise.


    If LAN did not care about other things, he quickly rushed to ximenyu, picked up ximenyu and said with concern: "ximenyu, what''s the matter with you?"


    Just at this time, the man again killed in front of his eyes, LAN Ruo saw the man in front of him, and instantly Mu Dun mouth was stunned.


    "Is it you?"


    "You... Why are you here?"


    You should ask me LAN Ruo sneers.


    "What do you have to do with him?" That man saw LAN if unexpectedly holding Ximen Yu, in the heart is jealous big hair way.


    "What is your relationship with her?" LAN Ruo also asked.


    The man took a look at the cloud moon, immediately became cold-blooded and merciless: "what does not matter, it''s just a play."


    "Hehe, do you think I will believe it?"


    "Believe it or not, we have been separated for so long. Besides, I have a woman I like in the third hill, but you have been with me. So I see you holding this boy in my heart. You''d better let him go at once, or I''ll kill him."


    "Dare you


    Ximen Yu is angry. From their conversation, Ximen Yu has already known that the man in front of him is blooming flowers, which is Lan ruo''s former boyfriend. No wonder his strength is so strong that he can''t stand up with just one hand.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2496

    "Why, do you want me to say it again?" Flowers bloom in a cold voice.


    "Since you and I have no relationship for a long time, why do you interfere with my freedom? If it wasn''t for ximenyu, I''m still here at the moment. Yes, you are very powerful. Even ximenyu is not your opponent. But then what? You have time to come here from the third mountain to hunt for beauty. Why can''t you come to the top of the mountain to rescue me? I''ve been waiting for you for eight years. Now, once you meet me, you don''t have any guilt, even if you interfere with me and limit my freedom. I''m not yours Who, why are you? Why? " LAN Ruo angrily scolds a way, seem to want to vent the grievances of these years.


    "Well, well, you and I have a few x feelings, then I''ll let this boy off first, hum." The flower bloomed and walked away without looking back.


    LAN Ruo is deep in thought, and seems to think of the past good, but he is so short, short to his memory of that period has become more and more confused, if not for today to see the emergence of flowers again, if LAN if not for the next time to see him, will not remember his appearance.


    "Why, why don''t you go after your boyfriend, what are you doing here?" Ximen Yu broke away from LAN ruo''s arms and said.


    Seeing that Lan Ruo just scolded the appearance of flowers, and after the flowers left, forming a sharp contrast, Ximen Yu knew that Lan Ruo was still obsessed with the flowers, so there was something wrong in his heart.


    "Ximenyu, don''t get me wrong. I don''t mean that." LAN Ruo quickly explained.


    "Ha ha, it''s nothing. People''s strength is indeed unfathomable and has a bright future."


    "Ximenyu, please don''t look down on me like this. The flowers don''t like me, and I don''t like him either. I just didn''t expect that he would be such a person. When he was at the top of the mountain, he was quite polite. I didn''t expect that after only seven or eight years, he would become such a person." LAN if a little incredible, sure enough, people will become.


    Ximenyu didn''t know about the blooming of flowers, so he didn''t buy them or not. Although his strength was very strong, he decided that he would pay back the account even more because of his arrogant attitude towards himself.


    "Ximenyu, in fact, nothing happened to me and Huakai. At the beginning, he was honest and responsible, and he was modest and low-key. At that time, we only confirmed that the relationship between male and female friends was less than half a month, and he climbed the first hill." LAN Ruo is afraid of Ximen Yu''s misunderstanding, so he continues to explain.


    "Ha ha." Ximen Yu laughed and said nothing.


    However, ximenyu obviously didn''t believe it very much. After all, LAN Ruo didn''t fall red when he was with LAN Ruo for the first time, and LAN Ruo took the initiative at that time. Therefore, Ximen Yu confirmed that Lan Ruo was not simple at that time, so Ximen Yu defined their relationship as cannon friends.


    After seeing the flowers bloom, Ximen Yu has no great affection for LAN Ruo. After all, Huakai is also a wanton who hunts for beauty everywhere. It is impossible to let go of the beautiful lanruo alone.


    "Simon woo, you don''t believe it, do you?" LAN ruo''s heart sank. Alas, it''s all his own fault. Now Ximen Yu''s suspicion is justifiable. LAN Ruo dark sighs.


    "No, well, don''t think so much." Ximenyu didn''t want to continue to discuss this topic, so he met Yunyue when she came out of the darkroom with her clothes on.


    "Yunyue, how elegant." Ximen Yu said with a smile.


    "Well, don''t try to make fun of me. If you and LAN are not dew love, what''s more, when we practice at this stage, who still believes in what eternal love Yunyue wants to open, but boldly looks at Ximen Yudao.


    "Yes, that''s right. Ha ha." Ximen Yu said with a smile.


    LAN Ruo is so angry that ximenyu is frustrated by Liuquan and Huakai. His temperament will probably change. In the future, he is afraid that he will never treat himself as well as before. LAN Ruo feels sad when he thinks of these things.


    "Ximenyu, I''m afraid the flowers will not touch me again. However, I have no interest in him. Although his talent and strength are really strong, how about that? When I am lonely, I''d better find someone as handsome and eye-catching as you are." Yunyue suggested.


    "Ha ha." Ximen Yu smile, really did not expect to see very simple cloud moon, in fact, so what. This can''t help but let Ximen yu think of LAN Ruo, alas, or his wife is good, very loyal to himself.


    "Ximenyu, are you ok?" Yunyue is a pun.


    "Yunyue, don''t go too far. Ximenyu is my cultivation partner." LAN Ruo Nu way, did not expect cloud month so bold, in front of his face dare to molest Ximen Yu.


    "What''s your cultivation partner? Ximen Yu will follow whoever he wants to. Can you control it?" Cloud moon retorted.


    "Shame on you." LAN if no language.


    "Well, each other."


    "You


    "Cut." Yunyue glanced at LAN Ruo and didn''t think so.


    "Well." Ximen Yu didn''t expect that they would quarrel like this, so he said in a voice: "everyone is a classmate. Please say less.""Well, I don''t want to argue with you for Ximen Yu''s sake." Yunyue immediately said.


    "Then you can go. This place already belongs to me and ximenyu." LAN Ruo Jue Dao.


    "Ha ha, you want me to go, but I won''t go." Yunyue insisted.


    "Yunyue, are you looking for a fight?"


    "Come on, who is afraid of whom."


    "Oh, well, it''s troublesome to have too many women." Ximen Yu roared.


    "Well, ximenyu, I''m sorry. She''s so hateful. She''s so thick skinned that I''m just..." LAN Ruo knew that Ximen Yu was angry, so he explained.


    "Well, who is going too far? I found this place first. Why should you drive me away?" Yunyue asked.


    "By what reason, our fists are harder than you." LAN Ruo hit back.


    "It seems that there will be a war between us."


    "Yes."


    "Well, let your horse come."


    So Yunyue and LAN Ruo really fight. Ximen Yu doesn''t care about them. In fact, Ximen Yu also wants to know who is stronger.


    Finally, the two fight for more than 20 minutes, LAN Ruo slowly defeated the array.


    "Well, what else do you have to say now?"


    "Don''t be complacent. When my sound flute technique combines with mental strength, it will be when I defeat you." LAN Ruo is not satisfied with the airway.


    "Ha ha, yes, just wait and see." Yunyue doesn''t think so, because she believes that her technique will gradually improve.


    Ximen Yu didn''t expect that Yunyue''s strength was still above LAN Ruo, so she couldn''t help but look at her a few times. You know, the strength of Yunyue is far from comparable before. Unexpectedly, it is not as good as Yunyue.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2497

    If LAN saw Ximen Yu''s eyes, he knew that he had let Ximen Yu down, so he chose to be silent and looked at the floor without saying a word.


    "Well, it''s fate for us to get together. It''s better to practice here together." Ximenyu said that he did not ask Yunyue to leave. After all, Yunyue did find here before them.


    "Well, it''s not as unreasonable as some people are." Yunyue got permission from ximenyu, happy way.


    LAN if also does not refute, now she is still immersed in the loss, unable to extricate herself.


    Ximen Yu took a look at LAN Ruo, didn''t say anything, and went to practice alone.


    He was defeated by Liu Quan and Hua Kai in succession, which made Ximen Yu''s self-confidence drop to the extreme. Yes, Ximen Yu has always been on the right track. In the past, no matter how powerful an opponent he was, he would be defeated by Ximen Yu. However, he had just stepped into the first mountain of Imperial College, and he was defeated one after another. Ximen Yu had to reexamine himself ¡£


    "Ha ha, thanks to my fear of hands and feet, I didn''t dare to use the common array easily. Now it seems that this kind of self is probably that Jialuo, standing in front of him, can''t recognize himself. Unless he displays the array containing the spirit of the array again, he can''t perceive himself, even the whole divine world and the fairyland There are more than one capable person in the sword spirit array. " Ximen Yu thought.


    "In that case, what am I afraid of? Before the examination of the top 100 disciples, I must strengthen the current array. At least, the power of the array set in an instant is tens or hundreds of times stronger than that of the current array. In that case, I don''t believe that Liu Quan can easily defeat himself." Ximenyu secretly decided that he must redouble his cultivation and strive to be in the top 30 of the examination, even surpass Liu Quan. Let the evil and beast faced yuhuadi master see who is the most powerful.


    So Ximen Yu began to study the instant array deployment technique. He used the common array. In any case, as long as there was no array spirit, he was safe. Of course, how could the array arranged in an instant contain the array spirit? So Ximen Yu did not worry at all. It''s just an instant array. The formation is very simple, and it''s really too difficult to exert great power. Although Ximen Yu''s array is highly accomplished, it''s extremely difficult to achieve this level. Therefore, Ximen Yu needs to continue to study, and this process can be described as extremely difficult.


    Ximenyu took the trouble to study and practice repeatedly. Ten days later, with a hearty laugh, ximenyu succeeded.


    "Ximenyu, you''re out of the customs, how about it?" Yunyue looked at Ximen Yu so happy that she couldn''t help asking.


    "Ha ha, very good, although the training time is not long, but I practice for so long, the most investment, so the effect is not generally good." Ximen Yu was satisfied.


    "Hee hee, that''s good." Yunyue looks at Ximen Yu, and her eyes are shining. She hopes Ximen Yu can take the opportunity to have something with her.


    However, Ximen Yu was totally immersed in joy, and had no meaning at all. Yunyue was embarrassed to open her mouth again.


    "By the way, what about LAN Ruo?" Simon woo asked.


    "She has something to do, ximenyu, look at us..." Yun Yue suggested.


    "What are we?" Ximen Yu Fan eyes smile way.


    "Well, I know why." Cloud moon is coquettish and angry.


    "What? I don''t understand. "


    "Cut, what garlic to pack, I can''t understand your man''s mind." Yunyue hehe said with a smile that few men in the world are honest men. Once there are women with good looks, they are all welcome.


    "Hehe, you seem to have a lot of experience."


    "Would you like to have a try?" Yunyue threw a wink to Ximen Yu and teased him.


    "I''m sorry, I don''t have much in mind." Ximen Yu refused, this kind of woman, one is not very beautiful, two is not very pure, Ximen Yu really has no interest.


    "Ah, you really don''t think about it. After all, you''ve been holding it for so long." Yunyue does not want to die. Ximen Yu''s handsome degree definitely makes every woman''s heart beat. Therefore, Yunyue has been dreaming of having a good time with Ximen Yu these days.


    "Ximenyu, are you out of the customs?" At this time, LAN Ruo also came back.


    "Mm-hmm. LAN Ruo, come with me. I want to ask you something. "


    "Good." LAN Ruo heart clutters for a moment, or smooth mouth should way.


    So Ximen Yu took LAN Ruo into the dark room. Yunyue secretly followed him, and then one ear was tightly pressed to indicate the outer door. He wanted to hear what Ximen Yu and LAN Ruo said.


    "Ximenyu, what do you want to say to me?" LAN Ruo looks at ximenyu unnaturally.


    Ximenyu didn''t say anything. After pulling lanruo, he kissed him. Then he stroked LAN Ruo with both hands up and down. His skin was tender and smooth, his waist was thin and his hips were up and down. His figure and face were really good. Ximenyu soon felt it.


    LAN Ruo is also the same, gradually lost"Ah, ah."


    In the darkroom, there is a fierce collision sound. The cloud moon outside the darkroom can hear what it means behind the sound.


    "Well, I don''t think it''s interesting to me." Cloud moon thinks secretly, the heart is very depressed.


    One hour later, ximenyu ended the battle. At this time, not only LAN Ruo, but also Yunyue was all soft. Although Yunyue didn''t do anything, she couldn''t stand it just by listening to the voice, and her fantasy of ximenyu only increased a lot.


    With a crash, the door of the darkroom opened, and the blushing Yunyue panicked.


    "Yunyue, you''re not eavesdropping, are you?" Ximenyu asked, seeing the deep feeling and face of Yunyue, Ximen Yu actually knew everything.


    "Well, it''s shameless who eavesdropped." Yunyue glared at ximenyu and ran out.


    LAN Ruo dressed, also walked out, after all, she and Ximen Yu stayed in it for so long, if not come out, Yunyue must know everything.


    "How did Yunyue run?"


    "Ha ha, it''s not you. You just yelled so loud." Ximenyu joked.


    "Ah, I''m... Ashamed." LAN if feel very embarrassed, still thought darkroom door closed tightly, cloud month what do not know.


    "Well, this is our relationship. There''s nothing to lose face about."


    "What is our relationship?" LAN Ruo raised his head and looked directly at Ximen Yudao.


    "Well, what do you say?" Simon Yu asked.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2498

    LAN Ruo looked at Ximen Yu a few eyes, and finally sighed: "forget it, you still don''t believe me."


    "Well, why don''t I believe you?"


    "Because I didn''t get red when you were with me the first time, so you think I''m impure, don''t you?"


    "No


    "Don''t rush to deny it, because I can feel that you just treated me like that. You just used me as a tool to vent our desire. So we have nothing to do with each other, we just take what we need, do we?" Although LAN Ruo is very sad and unwilling to face such a fact, she can''t help but tell Ximen Yuming.


    "Well, LAN Ruo, you really think more. If I really think so, then I will not refuse Yunyue before you come back." Ximen Yu replied that although in his own heart, LAN Ruo is not as good as his wives. After all, the appearance of flowers is a thorn. Ximen Yu is not willing and comfortable. However, if Ximen Yu gives up LAN Ruo, he is reluctant to give up. Therefore, Ximen Yu can''t define the relationship between LAN Ruo and LAN Ruo.


    "Yes, that shows that you are a purist. I didn''t satisfy you for the first time, so I can''t be your real woman." LAN Ruo sad way.


    "Lan Ruo, since you have said so frankly, I will not hide it from you. Indeed, the appearance of flowers makes me feel a little uncomfortable. Although you said that nothing happened with Huahua, you took the initiative for the first time, and you didn''t have that, so...


    " so you think I''m not a good woman, do you? " LAN Ruo wants to cry without tears.


    "I can''t say that. After all, I once met an emperor''s mother named Yunmeng in the flood world. She is also a married woman. My love for her will not be much less than that of other women." Ximen Yu doesn''t know why. Yunmeng is so charming that you don''t care about her past. Maybe at that time, Yunmeng, as the emperor''s mother, was a goddess like existence.


    "Then she must have a beautiful appearance, and I... ha ha, forget it, I should wake up, men are the same." Self mocking.


    "Lan Ruo, can you tell me why?" Ximen Yu asked, after all, this question is the biggest doubt in Ximen Yu''s heart, which should not be.


    "What''s the difference between saying it and not saying it?"


    "Oh, it''s up to you. You don''t want to say it anyway, and I can''t force you."


    "Well, in that case, it''s all right to tell you." LAN Ruo seems to have made up his mind, so he sorted out his thoughts and said.


    "In fact, I found a technique in the cave on the top of the mountain. It was very strange. The moves on the walls were specious. I practiced them according to the moves demonstrated on it. But I knew that this secret skill must have its extraordinary significance. So I did not give up and kept practicing until one day after three years In the dream, I had a dream that I had never had before. I dreamt of a handsome man. Although I could not see his appearance clearly, I knew that he must be very handsome. I did not know why I had sex relations with him. In my mind, the moves on the walls in my confusion reappeared in my mind. We practiced that technique together. Sure enough, I woke up It will break through to the realm of great gods. "


    "And then?"


    "Then, I found that my hands... Had blood on my hands, and there was some pain below, so I knew what I had done last night, but it was so late. Although I was also very upset, what could I do? Fortunately, I never had that dream again."


    "I didn''t know why until you appeared later. My intuition told you that you were the person who had appeared in my dream, so after you saved me, I was willing to be like you, as if to complete some unfinished wish."


    "I know what I said is ridiculous, because even I can''t believe it sometimes. In short, whether you believe it or not, that''s the answer." LAN Ruo finished her own experience in one breath, and the stone in her heart finally fell to the ground. This thing has been held in her heart for too long. Now she finally reveals it in front of her beloved man, and feels much better.


    "No, I believe it." Ximen Yu laughs, others may not believe it, but ximenyu and Ruan Chenxi once discovered this technique in the cave of the nameless palace, and after practicing it personally, the realm got a breakthrough. This coincides with what LAN Ruo said. In addition, when she first met with LAN Ruo, her lower surface was indeed incomparably tight. Now I think that is because of her dream, let''s Her precious membrane was broken by her fingers. This is what she gains and loses. Although LAN Ruo lost the membrane, her realm has risen to a great level. It is more difficult to reach the realm of great gods than to cross a single wooden bridge by thousands of troops.


    "Oh, really?" LAN Ruo was surprised.


    "Mm-hmm, I believe. To be honest, Ruan Chenxi and I once saw this technique in a secret cave in the nameless palace of the fairyland. So after the double practice, the realm broke through. So, we may see the same skill.""Woo hoo, that''s great. I''ll say you''re the one in my dream." LAN Ruo cried with joy.


    "Hey, nine out of ten." Ximen Yu also said happily.


    "What, you are. Women''s instincts are accurate." LAN Ruo insists.


    "Hey, yes, I am, so you are still my purest sister LAN Ruo."


    "Well, don''t you dislike me?" LAN Ruo Jiao is angry.


    "No, as long as I make sure that you have nothing to do with that flower, I will be happy, ha ha."


    "That''s about it." LAN Ruo is satisfied.


    "By the way, LAN Ruo, the bastard with blooming flowers has better talent and strength than me. Won''t you regret it?"


    "I regret what, he is strong is his business, what is my business, anyway, I only know, your future will not be worse than me, even if worse than him, it does not matter, strong has strong law, bad has bad way of living."


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect you to have a good understanding. But... I actually have a lot of women. Those women have followed me since I was a little minion. Do you mind? "


    "No, if you want to mind, they will mind first. You will not abandon them until now, which shows that my vision is good. You are not a man who always abandons everything, so I can rest assured."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2499

    "Ha ha, if only every woman I met could think like you." Ximen Yu laughed.


    "Well, you dare." LAN Ruo warns that this is the common character of human beings. Before becoming a woman of ximenyu, LAN Ruo was eager to be a woman of ximenyu. Now she has become, but is afraid of being replaced by other women.


    "Well, don''t you say that I''m a good man who values love and righteousness, so I won''t give up on you. Besides, you are the only one around me now. You are not afraid that you can''t take it. "


    "If I can''t, I''ll eat it slowly. I''m not in a hurry." LAN Ruo whispered.


    "Ah, well, I''m so miserable that women will take care of me wherever I go." Ximen Yu cried.


    "Well, who let you see a love one, not to let people worry at all." LAN ruojiao said with a smile that now she is really more and more moving. After all, after several months of development by ximenyu, LAN ruo''s beauty has risen by more than one level. Now she is just as beautiful as grade 8. After all, she was an infinitely close to level 7.


    "Well, sister LAN Ruo, come on, hug."


    "Hee hee, don''t be sad. If you want, I can give it to you at any time."


    "What if I''m on the second hill."


    "You can also find a way to get down. You can see that the flowers can sneak down and have sex."


    "Yes, it''s hard to climb up, but it''s not easy to get down. If I had climbed the second Hill earlier than you, would the flowers bloom on you


    "Ah, can he not force it?" LAN if also scared a pick, worried way.


    "Of course, unless you have the protection of the emperor, the women who practice in the cave outside, especially the beautiful women who are weak and weak, are the most dangerous. After all, for the animals who have been living for years, they can all be a mother."


    "Ah, what shall I do?" LAN Ruo is more worried.


    "So the best way is for you to follow me up the second hill. Remember what I told you, combine your voice and spirit skills to give full play to your advantages and strive to climb the second hill."


    "But even if I can succeed this time, will I be under your protection next time and in the future? In this way, once I leave you one day, I can''t live any more. "


    "Well, yes, so it''s a bit difficult to do. It seems that we have to first improve our own skills, and then shine in the top 100 disciple examination competition, and then join a noble emperor teacher, maybe we can."


    "Mm-hmm."


    ...


    soon, the sixth day of June arrived, which meant that the annual examination competition for top 100 disciples officially started. On this day, all the imperial masters of the first mountain were sent out, as well as their disciples, as well as the practitioners who came out of the cave to participate in the examination of the top 100 disciples.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I am the Zhenqiu elder of the first mountain, and the three around me are deputy Zhenqiu elders. This time, the examination competition of top 100 students is still presided over by the four of us."


    "Wow." As soon as Zhenqiu elder''s voice was closed, everyone was very excited and cheered. It is also true that the cultivation of X son is too boring, and the annual examination of top 100 disciples is the most interesting.


    "Quiet, everybody listen to me. In this examination, the top ten can still join us in climbing the second hill and taking part in the examination. If we pass the examination, we can officially become the disciples of the second mountain. Of course, the losers should not be discouraged, because you can freely choose me and the other three elders as your imperial masters to give you targeted guidance, so you should cheer on. "


    "Wow, Pa Pa Pa." After listening to the elder Zhenqiu''s saying, we feel more excited. It would be a great honor to be in the top ten. Of course, if we could successfully climb the second mountain, it would be even more remarkable.


    "Quiet, everyone, be quiet. Next, I announce that the examination of the top 100 disciples has officially begun. The first thing we have to do is to select the top 1000 disciples. The battle of 1000 is presided over by our elder Yu. Welcome." Said the elder of Zhenqiu.


    "Pa pa pa."


    "Hello, I am the rest of my life. There are no less than 3000 of our top 100 disciples. But obviously, those who can be qualified to enter the top 100 are all talented people. So the first thing we need to do is to select the top 1000. The way to decide is very simple. There are a thousand small flags floating in the sky. As long as you get a flag, you can give it to me You can be in the top 1000. "


    "All right, let''s go." At the command of the elder for the rest of his life, we all tried our best to hold the flag in the air, so a nationwide battle began.


    Ximenyu is no exception, and ximenyu seems to have got a flag without any effort. Then he flew to Yu Changlao''s face and handed it to the rest of his life.


    "Well, yes, you are the fifty fourth, and now you can stand behind me.""Yes, elder." Yuying Road, Ximen.


    So ximenyu came to the back of elder Yu. Unexpectedly, more than 50 people had already got the flag. Although this does not fully represent their own strength, the difference is not too far.


    "Oh, this is not ximenyu who betrayed his school." At this time, he moved to Xiyu and sneered at him.


    "Well, you two dogs are the only ones who are rare Ximenyu hit back.


    "You! You... You''re going too far. " Jin CE''s face turns red when he is choked. He didn''t expect that Ximen Yu was only 50 or so, so he dared to be so arrogant.


    "Too much? Hehe, I''m going too far. What can you do with me


    "Well, you dare to fight with me at this time. Hum, don''t let me fight you later, or I won''t let you go." Jince gnaws his teeth.


    "Ha ha, me too." Ximen Yu is not moved. Now his instant strength of setting up the array is at least dozens of times stronger than before. Therefore, whether it is Jin CE or Liu Quan, Ximen Yu is fearless.


    "Better." Jince glared at ximenyu, then moved back to the position where senior brother Liuquan stood, and then said something to senior brother Liuquan.


    "Hum, it seems that Ximen Yupi is itching again. Forget it, let him be arrogant for a while." Liu Quan said angrily.


    "That''s what I think. When I''m up against him, I''m going to have to speak like this." Jin CE is also very angry, Ximen Yu''s words are too insulting to them.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2500

    Ximen Yu is too lazy to pay attention to them. Ximen Yu''s goal is to be in the top ten. If he can get into the top ten, I''m afraid that yuhuadi''s guts will be regretful.


    More than ten minutes later, Yi Tian grabs a flag and sends it to elder Yu.


    "648."


    Soon speechless also grabbed a flag, he ranked 659.


    Then Zhang finished the task in 830.


    More than half an hour later, Yunyue and LAN Ruo also got a flag. Yu Changlao nodded to them and said, "you are the 912 and the 13th."


    LAN Ruo secretly congratulates himself that he is finally in the list of thousands of names. Otherwise, he is too sorry for Ximen Yu''s careful guidance.


    More than ten minutes later, the flag was handed over to elder Yu.


    "Well, the battle of the thousand is over." Elder Yu turned and said to the thousand disciples behind him.


    "Next is the battle of the top 500, which will be presided over by elder Zhang."


    "Well, Hello, everyone. The battle of the top 500 is actually very simple, that is, the first place and the first thousand place are fought head to tail, and so on. Everyone still remembers their place."


    "Yes." Everyone said in unison.


    "OK, the first one will be listed, the second one will be followed, until the fifth place, and then the students after 500 will find their corresponding opponents, and then they can start the match." Elder Zhang ordered.


    "Yes."


    Soon everyone stood in a good position step by step, and found their opponents.


    Ximenyu was 54th, so his opponent was 946 practitioners. Ximen Yu immediately set up the array with a wave of his hand. Moreover, this array was a combination of attack and defense, so he took the opponent in seconds. After coming to the Imperial College, Ximen Yu felt the taste of defeating others in seconds for the first time. It turned out that he had been defeated by Liu Quan and Huakai before. Their inner fluctuation is almost the same as they are now.


    However, their opponents, Zhang Zhengji and Zhang Zhengji, are not the opponents.


    LAN Ruo and Yun Yue, not to mention, are all instantaneously seconds, and LAN Ruo is also her opponent, also a woman, hit seriously, her ranking in 87. Originally can be ordered to stop, but she saw the beauty of LAN Ruo, is really jealous, so the attack is not merciless.


    "Lan Ruo, how are you?" Ximen Yu rushed up to embrace LAN Ruo and cared about the way.


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, it''s no use to me." LAN Ruo is sorry.


    "Fool, don''t worry. I''ll treat you now." So Ximen Yu then took out the silver needle, and then gave LAN Ruo treatment, but more than ten minutes, LAN ruo''s internal injury completely recovered.


    "Wow, ximenyu, you are so good." Next to the cloud moon to see ximenyu''s medical skills, greatly impressed.


    "Oh, nothing. LAN Ruo, how do you feel now? "


    "Mm-hmm, I''m ok."


    "That''s good. Is she the one who hurt you just now?" Ximen Yu saw that the woman was really greedy. Her eyebrows were thick and frightening, and the pockmarks on her face were also disgusting.


    "Yes."


    "Well, I remember."


    "Ximenyu, you are very kind to me." LAN Ruo is happy.


    "Well, that''s nature."


    Soon, the examination of the top 500 was over, and there was almost no suspense in this competition.


    "The top 500 disciples have come out. The next step is to conduct a double hundred disciple assessment, which will be presided over by elder Zhou. Welcome." Elder Zhang said.


    In the fierce applause, Zhou laoqing cleared his throat and said: "the next step is to assess the double hundred disciples. Once you become the top 100 disciples, you are only one step away from the honor of the top 100 disciples. Therefore, this battle is also very important. Next, I will announce that the examination of the double hundred disciples will start formally. The assessment method is that the students who are ranked in the bottom 300 can challenge the top 200 students at will. Once the challenge is successful, they can officially become the double hundred disciples. Of course, the one who is squeezed out can also fight for other double hundred seats. However, in order to prevent everyone from fighting a certain disciple, our requirement is that each person only has two chances to challenge, and the challenger can make a double hundred seats as long as he keeps the record of ten unbeaten


    "Do you understand?"


    "I see."


    "Well, now you can start the challenge. The top 200 disciples in the list at present, you need to refuel."


    "Yes, elder."


    Then there was another big war. Of course, because ximenyu ranked first, none of the disciples after 200 would take the initiative to challenge Ximen Yu. In fact, almost none of the top 100 disciples would challenge Ximen Yu after 200. However, the students ranked between 101 and 200 are not so lucky, especially those who are lower in the ranking, the more people challenge them. However, those who are able to rank in the top 200 in the first two examinations are not so ordinary. Therefore, it is not so easy for the disciples after 200 to defeat their opponents.After three hours of fighting, the top 100 disciples finally came out. Apart from a few successful students, most of the top 200 students were still the same class.


    "The assessment of the first 200 disciples has been completed. In order to make the assessment fair and fair, I will make everyone''s strength recover to the peak, and then we can carry out the assessment of the top 100 disciples." At this time, the chief of the town of the first mountain said, and then he applied some skills to the top 100 disciples. All the strength of ximenyu and others recovered to the peak, that is to say, everyone''s strength returned to the state before the examination.


    "The next step is the assessment of the top 100 students, which will be presided over by me." Zhenqiu elder announced.


    "Wow." The scene of passion rendering to the extreme, the assessment of the most spiritual moment.


    "Quiet, the examination of the top 100 students is the same as before. We will set the first to the 100th place on the spot. We will occupy the corresponding position according to our own strength. As long as we take the place card on the corresponding position and hand it to me, then he can get the place."


    "Well, I know you can''t wait, so let''s get started."


    With the order of Zhenqiu elder, everyone went to grab the favorite place in succession, but Ximen Yu was in trouble for a while.


    "Do I go to grab Liuquan or jince first, or do I just go to the top ten?" Ximenyu muttered.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2501

    "Well, I''ll take Jin CE''s position first, and then Liu Quan''s position. Finally, if I can, I''ll squeeze into the top ten." Ximenyu made a decision after a little thought.


    At this time, ximenyu saw that jincezheng and others were snatching the 30th seat. It seemed that he wanted to be in the top 30, but he ranked in the 39th place last year, so he was defeated by the other party within a few moves.


    Jin CE had no choice but to retreat to the second place and seize the 31st place, but he was still defeated soon. In this way, Jin CE has been challenging, but he has been defeated repeatedly. However, his failure is not completely useless, because his combat effectiveness is constantly improving, and finally he defeated his opponent in the 36th place, so he successfully occupied the 36th place.


    "Ha ha, compared with last year''s top 100 students'' examination, I have advanced three places, good." Jin CE is satisfied.


    At this time, ximenyu felt that he could start to move out, so he went straight to Jin CE''s seat.


    "Ximenyu, you don''t want to challenge me, do you?" Jin CE is secretly pleased that as long as Ximen Yu dares to challenge his place, then he can fight him half to death in a fair and aboveboard way. Who let Ximen Yu speak so wildly and disrespectfully to himself.


    "Of course."


    "Well, since you have come to the door voluntarily, I''m not polite."


    "No more nonsense. I''d like to see what you can do." Ximen Yu was impatient. After all, in Ximen Yu''s heart, he didn''t regard Jin CE as an opponent. The reason why he wanted to challenge him was not only to vent his evil spirit, but also to let Yuhua''s old thief see how his proud disciple was in front of him.


    "Very well, since you are so anxious to be my defeated general, I will do you good."


    "Well, I''m afraid you won''t have a chance."


    "Then come." Just as jince wanted to display his skills, he was covered by a powerful force. Then the next second, when he responded, his figure was already thousands of meters away.


    "Er." Yuhuadi division was surprised to see that jince was defeated by ximenyu. After all, jince was ranked 36th and was not the opponent of ximenyu at all.


    "Well, that''s boring." Ximen Yu clapped his hands and said plainly without interest. He thought how strong jince was. He didn''t expect that.


    Jince, a kilometer away, quickly gets up from the ground, but his whole body is still numb by the town. It has to be said that ximenyu''s attack completely defeated jince''s self-confidence.


    After ximenyu defeated Jin CE, he didn''t stay any longer. Instead, he aimed at Liu Quan. Now he is being challenged, and judging from the battle situation of the two men, their strength seems to be very close.


    More than ten minutes later, Liu Quan finally defeated his opponent, so he firmly held his position of 26.


    Just when Liu Quan wanted to go further, ximenyu appeared.


    "Ximenyu, why, does the skin itch again?" Liu Quan sneered and said that he didn''t even care to fight ximenyu. After all, he defeated ximenyu less than ten days ago.


    "Liuquan, you did that to me for no reason last time, so today I will give you back twice."


    "Oh, really, who do you think you are? If you want revenge, you can get revenge, not to mention ten days. Even if I give you ten years, you will not be my opponent."


    "Don''t look at me with a new look. It''s a pity that you are too arbitrary. Now I''ll show you my strength."


    "Well, let your horse come." Liu Quan still didn''t pay attention to ximenyu, because in his heart, ximenyu, a defeated general, could hardly surpass himself again.


    Besides, Liu Quan didn''t attack him in an instant.


    With a bang, Liu Quan was repelled by the instant array of ximenyu by tens of meters. However, Liu Quan was also very strong. He didn''t fall down, but went back tens of meters straight.


    "You?" Liu Quan was shocked. He couldn''t believe that Ximen Yu could activate such a powerful and rapid array. Even he couldn''t react to it. You should know that his skill is good at speed.


    "Hum." Ximenyu was a little depressed. He thought he could beat Liu Quan down in an instant. Unexpectedly, Liu Quan''s strength was far beyond his imagination.


    "Did you use artifact? Elder, elder, someone cheated. " Liu Quan shouts.


    When the elder heard the news, he came to ximenyu in front of them.


    "What''s going on?" Asked the town elder.


    "Report to Zhenqiu elder that he cheated. Ten days ago, he was defeated by me in an instant. However, only ten days later, he could beat me back without knowing it. Therefore, I suspect that he used the artifact again. Moreover, this artifact is extremely mysterious. It is very difficult for ordinary people to find out except for the extremely powerful person like Zhenqiu elder."


    "Well, it''s reasonable, but it''s just one-sided word from you, so if you continue to fight, whether he has used artifact or not, I''ll find out with Emperor''s knowledge."


    "Yes, thank you very much." Liu Quan thankfully said that as long as Ximen Yu didn''t use artifact, he had 10000 confidence that he could make Ximen Yu second.


    "Yes." Ximenyu also should be the way."Ximenyu, if you have any other moves, just do it."


    Ximenyu shook his head, and then set up the instant array again. He saw that his invisible array directly hit Liu Quan, and Liu Quan was repulsed by dozens of meters again.


    "Ha ha, elder, do you see that?" Liu Quan laughs instead of crying. Ximen Yuzhen has eaten the gall of bear heart leopard. He even dares to use the secret artifact in front of the old man of Zhenqiu.


    "Well, I see." Zhenqiu elder was also shocked. I didn''t expect that someone could practice the array to such a superb level.


    "Do you want to arrest ximenyu Liu Quan said excitedly that he didn''t even realize that his words were too tactless.


    "Presumptuous." Zhenqiu elder is not satisfied.


    "That is, ximenyu, what else do you have to say?" Liu Quan still didn''t realize his mistake, so he said.


    "I''m talking about you!" Zhen Qiu elder angry way.


    "Ah, me." Liu Quan was scared by the elder Zhen Qiu''s momentum, but how could he be himself.


    "Ximen Yu is just using the array. If you are ignorant, you say goodbye, and dare to command yourself."


    "I... I."


    "Well, do it yourself." The elder of Zhenqiu shook his sleeve and left.


    "Elder." Liu Quan witnessed the departure of Zhenqiu elder, but there were still thousands of doubts in his heart, so he felt sorry. He knew that he should not be unscrupulous. Now even Zhenqiu elder is not willing to be fair.


    "Ximenyu, I don''t believe that this is your own strength. If you really have this strength, you won''t be beaten into a dog by me last time. However, in such a short period of time, even if you borrowed the artifact, the power is not much. Now it''s my initiative to attack."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2502

    "Hum, fool."


    "You


    "OK, ximenyu, you are looking for..." Before Liu Quan''s death was finished, he was repulsed by Ximen Yu for tens of meters. Liu Quan was depressed.


    So Liu Quan began to display his own ghost art from tens of meters away.


    Ximen Yu was not moved and directly put the instant array in front of him.


    Liu Quan''s figure directly hit the instant array boundary of ximenyu. Then, with a dull voice, Liu Quan was knocked back more than ten meters. This time, Liu Quan was more seriously hit. It was like a person rushing forward from dozens of meters away, and then hit the invisible glass. That kind of pain is a god level practitioner, and some can''t bear it.


    Liu Quan got up in a panic, his forehead, nose and lips were flushed with dirt.


    "Ah, you cheat. Why do you cheat again? Why is no one in charge of him?" Liu Quan protested loudly.


    Liu Quan''s roar attracted yuhuadi division.


    "Master, Ximen Yu cheated. He must have cheated. Please help me."


    Master yuhuadi didn''t say anything. Instead, he asked, "ximenyu, you have the strength to enter the top 30. Why do you have to fight with your senior brother Liu?"


    In the view of yuhuadi, what happened between ximenyu and Liuquan was just a little bit of conflict between their brothers. They could wait until the assessment was over and go back to the school to settle. Why do we have to fight hard in public.


    "Ha ha, that''s a big joke." Ximen Yu was very angry and laughed.


    "Ximenyu, what do you mean?" Yuhuadi said in a deep voice. He felt that Ximen Yu did not take himself into consideration and challenged his authority again and again.


    "What do you mean? Ha ha, can''t you see that I''m taking revenge? "


    "Revenge? What''s your revenge? " Yuhuadi didn''t understand, or didn''t realize that it was a mistake for him to indulge Liu Quan and teach Ximen Yu a lesson.


    "Ha ha, the emperor is really a good memory. I hope you can discipline dogs who bite people everywhere next time." Ximen Yu sarcastically said that he didn''t want to talk to him any more. Anyway, he had already taught Liu Quan a lesson, so he planned to leave the 26 seats, and the next step was to challenge the top 10 seats.


    "Evil, did you let you go?" Yuhuadi teacher angry way.


    "If I want to go, it''s none of your business."


    "Bang." At the thought of Yuhua, Ximen Yu was forced to kneel on both knees.


    Ximenyu responded and roared, "old dog, let me go, or I will cut you into pieces!"


    "I''ll never repent. Well, I''ll kowtow." Yuhuadi master thought again, ximenyu kowtowed to yuhuadi master uncontrollably.


    "Dong Dong Dong Dong." Ximenyu was forced to kowtow three times.


    Ximenyu was humiliated for the first time. His face was red with struggle, but his voice was cold to the extreme: "Yuhua old dog, wait for me!"


    "Good, good." It was the first time that yuhuadi met such a rebellious disciple. With a wave of his hand, Ximen Yu felt his body was torn apart.


    Ximen Yu spent all his life to say: "Yuhua old dog, this life will die!"


    Ximenyu vowed that if there was a future, yuhuadi''s division would be killed. Just like the great emperor, he had been included in the plan.


    ...


    "elder Xu, something happened to the 26 seats." Elder Zhang reminded.


    "Well?" Xu Yongzhi, the elder of Zhenqiu, frowned. Then he was rushed to ximenyu in front of him. Then he delivered several wisps of emperor Qi to ximenyu. Ximenyu, who was seriously injured, soon recovered to the peak.


    "Elder Xu." Yuhuadi said respectfully.


    "What''s going on?"


    "This villain is my disciple. He is very treacherous to me, so I teach him a lesson." Yuhuadi quickly explained.


    "Really, since you are masters and apprentices, why do you have to lay such a heavy hand, and now it''s time for top 100 students to assess, how can you interfere in it?" Zhenqiu asked.


    "Elder Hui, I heard Liu Quan''s cry for help from another disciple of mine, so I was in a hurry..."


    "since both of them are your disciples, it''s your honor to win and lose. Why should we be partial?"


    "Well, this... Actually..."


    "Well, you don''t want to say anything. You''re the victim. You say it." Zhenqiu elder said to ximenyu.


    "Yes. In fact, I am not a disciple of old Yuhua. I just came up from the top of the mountain more than a month ago. Later, the reason why master Yuhua wanted to be my disciple was that I took a fancy to my skill... "So Ximen Yu reported the whole story of the matter with Zhenqiu elder.


    "Well, go on." Zhenqiu elder frowned. If ximenyu''s statement is true, then he is also responsible for the existence of such a non virtuous imperial teacher in his own imperial division team."Just now, elder Zhenqiu, you said that I didn''t cheat, but Liu Quan didn''t believe it. He was defeated by my instant array again and again, so he called his master. As soon as master Yuhua came, he questioned me in turn without knowing the truth. Of course, I couldn''t be angry. So he forced me to kneel down and kowtow to him. Finally, he beat me half to death and asked the emperor to give his disciples justice. "


    "Yuhua, what he said is true?" Asked the town elder.


    "Elder, ximenyu avoids the heavy and gives priority to the light. He..."


    "I ask if you are true?" Zhenqiu elder raised a few decibels.


    "No... yes." Yuhuadi had no choice but to be patient.


    "However, Ximen Yu spoke out of his mouth and didn''t pay any attention to my master. That''s why I did it." Yuhuadi explained.


    "Hum, I have understood the general situation of the matter clearly. Master yuhuadi, you let me down."


    "Ah, I..." master yuhuadi was depressed. At the same time, he regretted that he was really too impulsive. If he wanted to teach Ximen Yu a lesson, he couldn''t behave in a reasonable way when his disciples were assessing him. However, he was a little more strict.


    "Hum, if you try to learn your disciple''s skills, you still hinder the fairness and justice of the top 100 disciples'' assessment, and even more seriously hurt Ximen Yu, who is still your disciple now. What do you think should be the crime?"


    "I... Plead guilty." He had to give in.


    "Ximenyu, you can tell me. What do you think should be done with yuhuadi division?" Asked the Zhenqiu elder tentatively.


    "Me." After pondering for a while, Ximen Yu said, "I hope the elder of Zhenqiu will succeed."


    "Oh, how can I do it?"


    "Let yourself avenge myself later." It''s a one-way street.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2503

    "Let the disciples avenge themselves later." It''s a one-way street.


    "Revenge? Do you hate that Asked the town elder.


    "Yes." Ximen Yu did not quibble and answered truthfully.


    "But after all, he is your master. Although he may not have taught you anything, it is an indisputable fact that you were once masters and apprentices." Zhenqiu elder Xiaozhi feels that he doesn''t want ximenyu to hate yuhuadi so much.


    "I understand what the elder said. In fact, I have had many masters at this stage of my growth, but I have never met master yuhuadi. It''s enough to hurt me seriously and force me to kneel and kowtow. Therefore, I can''t forget this shame. If I can''t avenge myself, I will leave a bad feeling in my heart, which will affect my practice and hope the elder can accomplish it."


    "Well, anyway, it''s also a matter between your masters and apprentices. I can''t interfere too much."


    "No, I am no longer his disciple." Ximen Yu resolutely denied.


    "Ha ha, as long as you stay in the first mountain, no matter what yuhuadi has done, he will still be your disciple."


    "Ah, there is no way to change it. Can''t I choose another imperial master or practice alone?" Ximenyu was depressed.


    "The way is not without. As long as you can get into the top ten, even if you are not left in the second mountain, you can still be guided by me and the other three elders. In that case, you will be separated from yuhuadi master." Zhenqiu elder replied.


    One side of the yuhuadi division was very upset when he heard the words of Zhenqiu elder. However, he could not offend him below. So he just raised his mouth and seemed to be very dissatisfied with Zhenqiu elder''s words.


    "Yes, I will redouble my efforts." Ximen Yu said with a smile that it was the same as his own. So in order to get rid of yuhuadi''s control over himself, Ximen Yu decided that the best way to get rid of him was to leave him, but what would LAN do? Don''t worry about that much. Ximen Yu decided to try to get into the top ten first. In that case, master Yuhua would not dare to be arrogant about himself. After all, he was the sitting disciple of the mountain elder, and his status was not the same as X.


    "Well, come on." The elder of Zhenqiu left without saying hello to yuhuadi.


    "Ximenyu, you can enter the top ten, ha ha." Yuhuadi sneered.


    Ximen Yu didn''t look at Yuhua''s old dog, but ignored him directly. Then he went straight to the front ten seats.


    "Master, look at ximenyu, he..."


    "he is nothing, nothing." Yuhuadi roared, and interrupted Liu Quan''s words.


    It was the first time that Liu Quan saw his master make such a big fire, so he was so scared that he didn''t dare to come out.


    "Hum." Yuhuadi didn''t pay any more attention to Liu Quan, and left the examination desk.


    Ximenyu came to the top ten table and wanted to challenge the tenth place directly. However, ximenyu was confident of his own strength, so he decided to challenge the fifth seat first.


    "I have offended ximenyu."


    "Brother Ximen, you are welcome. If you can defeat me, I will give up my position." Gu Dongcheng yingdao, ximenyu brave enough to challenge, natural strength extraordinary, should be treated as they should.


    "Well, brother Gu, please."


    "Please."


    So ximenyu once again used the instant array method, but when it was against Gu Dongcheng, he was only repulsed by one or two meters.


    "Brother Ximen, good method." Gu Dongcheng admires a way, in the blink of an eye, he was beaten back by a meter or two, which is beyond his expectation.


    "Brother Gu, you are worthy of your reputation. Please come again." Ximen Yu knows that X has encountered a hard stubble, and it is almost impossible to win Gu Dongcheng.


    At the same time, Ximen Yu combined his soul guiding skills into the battle. However, Rao didn''t know what to do with Dongcheng. After seeing ximenyu''s methods, Gu Dongcheng had already devoted himself to the battle. Therefore, ximenyu''s attack was like a drowning stone without any news.


    "Brother Ximen, come again." Gu Dongcheng still chose to defend.


    "Good." Ximen Yu frowned together, so he combined the three most powerful techniques: instant arraying, spiritualism and guiding spirit.


    "Hum." Ximenyu''s attack was almost the strongest, and finally beat Gu Dongcheng back by more than ten meters, but it was just like this.


    "Ha ha, good, brother Ximen, please." Gu Dongcheng said with a smile that ximenyu''s strength is getting stronger and stronger. He has almost taken out all his defensive strength, but he is still beaten back so far. It can be seen that ximenyu''s strength is still very strong.


    "No, I lost." Ximen Yu was convinced.


    "We haven''t won yet."


    "Ha ha, thank you, brother Gu. I know I''m not your opponent, so I don''t want to suffer."


    "Well, in that case, thank you for your success." Gu Dongcheng laughs.


    "Elder brother Gu, I''m sorry to say goodbye.""Brother Ximen, please help yourself"


    ximenyu nodded and flew to the sixth seat.


    "Brother, you can beat back brother Gu three times in a row. Your strength can''t be underestimated." The disciple of the sixth seat saw Ximen Yu flying from the fifth seat and took the initiative to salute.


    "I don''t dare to. I''m here to ask for advice."


    "In the lower leaf fish."


    "Please."


    So ximenyu repeated his old skills, but found that the strength of the leaf fish was not inferior to that of Gu Dongcheng. It can be said that both Ye Yu and Gu Dongcheng have their own merits. Therefore, ximenyu still accepted defeat after performing the technique three times in a row.


    "The imperial education college is really the first cultivation field in the divine world. I thought that after upgrading the common array, its strength increased dramatically and should be able to rank in the top five. Unexpectedly, Gu Dongcheng and Ye Yu defeated them one after another. Moreover, judging from their appearance, they have not exerted their strongest strength to resist their strongest attack." Ximen Yu secretly thought, but it also inspired Ximen Yu''s determination to become stronger. They can all be so strong that they have no reason to be worse.


    "Brother ye, in your opinion, which seat can I challenge with my strength?" Simon woo asked.


    "Well, I''ll tell you the truth. I''m afraid it''s difficult for you to enter the top 10 with your current strength. In fact, the strength of those people in the top 10 seats is very close. Of course, naturally, we''ll be inferior to those of the top three. But don''t think about that, brother Ximen. It''s only a matter of one or two years for you to enter the top ten with your potential." The leaf fish is open and fair.


    "Mm-hmm, thank you, brother ye, but I still want to challenge which brother is the tenth seat."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2504

    "Well, I wish brother Ximen success and take the top ten throne." Whether or not the leaf fish should not be placed.


    "Thank you."


    So ximenyu went straight to the tenth seat. When he saw ximenyu coming towards him, he was worried because he had seen ximenyu challenge Gu Dongcheng and Ye Yu one after another. Although he could not get any advantage from them, ximenyu was able to beat them back for several meters, and his strength was very good.


    "I''m here to ask for advice." Ximenyu faces lanhong road.


    "Please." LAN Hong doesn''t seem to want to talk nonsense. After all, ximenyu is his strong enemy, and he will probably seize his tenth throne. Therefore, LAN Hong is very anxious, and naturally he has no leisure to consider other things.


    "Please." Ximenyu also made a gesture.


    LAN Hong took out the container containing water, and then dipped a drop from it. With a slight swing, the drop of water instantly turned into a vast ocean and poured in from all directions.


    Ximenyu uses the instant array to wrap himself up. Then he attacks LAN Hong in the blink of an eye. LAN Hong cries out in pain and his body is knocked back for hundreds of meters. Ximen Yu is completely immune to his own skills and organizes a counterattack so quickly. This is his complete beginning Unexpected.


    Under the pain, lanhong took some water from the container with his index finger, middle finger and ring finger at the same time, and then threw out the three fingers at the same time.


    All of a sudden, Ximen Yu was surprised to see the huge waves before him. What he saw was not water, but the water vapor, but the power was still unstoppable.


    Although Ximen Yu has an instant array to defend itself, it is also whirling around the sky. It is not so easy for Ximen Yu to stabilize his body and attack the opponent.


    "Ha ha, this seat is mine. Nobody wants to compete with me." LAN Hong laughs and is excited to see ximenyu trapped in the water.


    Ximenyu was calm and concentrated. According to LAN Hong''s direction, he applied his spirit guiding skill, mental skill and instant array together.


    LAN Hong''s mental power was slack, so ximenyu''s mental power took the opportunity to invade his spiritual world, affecting the power of his skills, and detonating the spirit guiding skill on him.


    LAN Hong was blasted out several tens of meters in an instant, and his magic power was reduced by half. At this time, ximenyu''s array came to LAN Hong''s surprise, and he was attacked by Ximen Yu''s attack array again. After being attacked by Ximen Yu, LAN Hong''s strength was greatly reduced, and it was difficult for lanhong to rise any storm.


    "You lost." Ximen Yu looks down at LAN Hong.


    "Alas." LAN Hong sighed and left the tenth seat dejectedly.


    In the following period of time, there were four or five practitioners who challenged ximenyu''s seat. However, ximenyu firmly held on. Until the end of the examination, no one beat ximenyu. Therefore, ximenyu successfully ranked the 10th in the top 100 students'' examination.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, the top 100 assessment competition has officially ended. The first winner is sun Ze, the second is Yi Tianjie, the third is Liwa, the fourth is LAN Siqiu, the fifth is Yu Kailiang, the sixth is Gu Dongcheng, the seventh is Ye Yu, the eighth is Liu Yunshui, the ninth is Changgong, and the tenth is ximenyu. Congratulations to the above ten disciples, who will join us in the second examination on the first day of next month. " Zhenqiu elder announced.


    Yuhuadi was very depressed when he saw that ximenyu had really entered the top ten, because once ximenyu entered the top ten, he could get rid of his shackles. In that way, ximenyu would become a hidden danger to himself in the future.


    Ximen Yu also saw Yuhua in the imperial division group and whispered, "wait and see, Yuhua old dog."


    Seeing ximenyu''s mouth shape, yuhuadi knew that it was not a good thing to say, so he became more furious.


    "Let''s break up. You''ll come with us." Zhenqiu elder said to ximenyu and other disciples who entered the top ten.


    "Yes."


    Zhenqiu elder was the first, followed by three vice Zhenqiu elders, and then ximenyu and others came to the elder''s Pavilion of the first hill.


    "Tomorrow, you are going to take part in the assessment of the second level hill. Except for sun Ze, Yi Tianjie, Liwa, LAN Siqiu, Yu Kailiang, Gu Dongcheng and Ye Yu, it is the first time for all of you to take part in the assessment of the second level hill, so I must tell you something clearly." After a pause, the elder continued.


    "That is to say, only three of the top 100 students passed the second level examination. This is a relatively high pass rate. It can be seen that the passing rate is very low, because only after the ten elders of the second level pass the examination, can you climb the second level hill." Said the elder of Zhenqiu.


    "Oh, so strict." The ninth Longbow was surprised.


    For the first time, ximenyu and Liu knew that the assessment of the second level of the mountain was so strict. So it seems that with their strength, I''m afraid that climbing the second level of the mountain is just a run.


    "Yes, so at that stage, it''s not that only strength can pass the assessment. I''m not very clear about the specific assessment mechanism. Anyway, they have their own evaluation methods."As soon as Ximen Yu heard this, he was immediately interested. They didn''t look at their strength completely. In that case, Ximen Yu consciously had some opportunities.


    "Sun Ze, Yi Tianjie and Liwa, you are the most hopeful to enter the second level of the second level of mountain assessment, so you must play up the spirit of 12 points. Don''t worry about other people. If you have any chance, you should seize it. " Zhenqiu elder ordered.


    "Yes."


    "Well, on the last night, some of our elders will work hard and make a temporary surprise to try to get more of the ten high-quality disciples into the second mountain."


    "Well, good." The other three elders agreed.


    "Let''s start to choose. I''ll choose one, five, nine. " Said the elder of Zhenqiu.


    "I''ll take two, six, ten." Old Zhou also said.


    "I''ll be three or seven." Elder Zhang also replied.


    "Well, I''ll be four or eight." Yu Changlao, the least qualified, had to choose the last two places, namely LAN Siqiu, the fourth place, and Liu Yunshui, the eighth.


    The oldest Zhenqiu elders chose Zhang Ze, Yu Kailiang and Changgong.


    The second most qualified Zhou Changlao chose Yi Tianjie, Gu Dongcheng and ximenyu.


    Elder Zhang, the third in qualification, chose Liwa and leaf fish, who were the third.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2505

    "Now that we have all chosen, we should pay close attention to the surprise training." Said the elder of Zhenqiu.


    "Yes." Everyone should say.


    So Zhang Ze, who was the first in the examination of the top 100 disciples, Yu Kailiang, who was the fifth, and Changgong, who was the ninth, followed Zhenqiu elder.


    Ximenyu, as the tenth place, went with Yi Tianjie, the second, and Gu Dongcheng, the sixth, with Zhou Changlao.


    Liwa, the third and the leaf fish of the seventh place, followed elder Zhang back to his residence.


    Finally, fourth place LAN Siqiu and eighth place Liu Yunshui had to follow Yu Chang, who was the shallowest, to get old.


    "Lan Siqiu, Liu Yunshui, there are still 20 days left. You must strive for success and guarantee me that at least one of you will be able to climb the second mountain." Elder Yu depressed that if he had a higher qualification, he would not be unable to win over one of the top three top 100 disciples. If he could win over the top three talented disciples, the situation would not be so passive.


    "Elder Yu, I don''t know one thing." Liu Yunshui did not understand.


    "Well? Still called the elder? I will be your master from now on. " Yu Chang''s boss raised his face.


    "Yes, master." Liu Yunshui replied.


    "What did you just want to ask? Go ahead."


    "Yes, master, I want to know that all of us are the first mountain. No matter who climbed the first hill, it is not the same. Why should we divide it so clearly?"


    "This is because you took part in the examination of the second level hill as an old disciple of our town chief. Therefore, the success or failure of your assessment directly affects our honor. The higher your passing rate, the more skillful our guidance is, the more stable our status will be. It is not impossible to become a double elder." Elder Yu expected.


    "Master, what is the double elder?" Liu Yunshui asked.


    "Zhenqiu elders of the first level of hills, including the Deputy elders of Zhenqiu, are all the same. Similarly, the elders of Zhenqiu of the seventh level are the seven fold elders. The more the number is, the higher the status is, and the goal of being a teacher is not high. As long as you can become a triple elder, you will have no regrets."


    "So it is. I wish master''s dream come true soon." LAN Siqiu first congratulated.


    "Oh, I hope so."


    "Master, are the imperial masters also divided into seven levels?" Liu Yunshui asked again.


    "Yes, the first hill is a heavy imperial division, the seventh hill is the seventh emperor division. Liu Yunshui, why are you so interested in these? "


    "Master, to tell you the truth, my goal is to be an emperor with a reputation like master."


    "You should have a good dream."


    "Thank you, master." Liu Yunshui said with a smile.


    "Siqiu, you have been a teacher for several years, and I haven''t heard of your dream."


    "Master, my goal is not so far away. I just want to pass the examination of the second mountain first."


    "Mm-hmm, young people should not be ambitious, or pragmatic, first passed the examination of erchongshan


    "Thank you, master." LAN Siqiu responded.


    "Thank you for teaching me." Liu Yunshui said with shame that what master said was himself.


    ...


    "Tianjie, Dongcheng, you almost climbed the second mountain last year. You must work hard this year." Zhou Jie and elder Gu should face the city.


    "Yes, master." Yi Tianjie and Gu Dongcheng Ying Dao.


    "Ximenyu, you happen to be the tenth in the top 100 students'' examination, so the chance of passing the examination is not very great. This time, you should be familiar with the assessment process, so don''t have too much pressure, but you must work hard next year." Elder Zhou also told Ximen Yudao.


    "Oh, all right." Ximen Yu was a little depressed. Elder Zhou thought he was running with him. But let alone, Ximen Yu knew the situation. His strength was not as good as Gu Dongcheng and Ye Yu. Naturally, his talent was similar. So Gu Dongcheng was not elected last year. He didn''t have much confidence this year.


    "There are only 20 days to attack. In this way, Tianjie and Dongcheng have ten days each. The rest of the time will be given to ximenyu. In this way, I can guide you in a targeted way, and strive to make two of you three climb the second mountain."


    "Master, give me those days to two elder martial brothers, and spend time on the blade." Ximenyu asked.


    "Er, this..."


    "Master, don''t hesitate. Anyway, I don''t have a chance this year. I just go to run with me."


    "Brother Ximen, even if you have the slightest chance, you should strive to enter the second mountain, so you can''t be willful." Gu Dongcheng advised that although he still hoped to get master''s surprise guidance for a few more days, it was unfair to ximenyu. After all, ximenyu had been allotted very few days.


    "Ha ha, thank you very much, brother Gu. I still have a chance next year. I''ll see you this year." Ximen Yu made a good plan to run with him, so he said calmly.Yi Tianjie didn''t say anything or say anything. Anyway, his goal was to climb the second mountain. Now it''s rare that Ximen Yu is so sensible and willing to give up the days that belong to him.


    "But, this..."


    "well, Dongcheng and ximenyu''s words are not unreasonable, so just do as ximenyu says. Ximenyu, you can practice hard in my residence. When the time comes, I will take you to participate in the assessment of erchongshan." Gu Dongcheng wanted to say something more, but was stopped by elder Zhou. In fact, in those days when he was given to ximenyu, elder Zhou felt that it was unnecessary, but it was just to balance ximenyu''s psychology. Now that ximenyu is so knowledgeable, he should do what he wants.


    "Yes, master. The disciple will leave first." Ximen Yu said goodbye.


    "Mm-hmm, go ahead. You can choose any room except the north room."


    "Yes, master."


    Ximen Yu answered and retreated first.


    Ximenyu chose a house in the west of the old residence, and then decided to take advantage of this last time to make a breakthrough.


    "The passing array and the mysterious array have been improved to instant array. Then it''s time to upgrade the psychic or psychic skills. There is no clue about the psychic methods at present, so we should improve the telepathy." Ximenyu secretly decided.


    "Yinlingshu has only developed to the first level, so its power is still limited. If I can take advantage of these days to go to another level and climb the second mountain, I may have hope."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2506

    In a twinkling of an eye, more than 20 days had passed. On this day, Zhou Changlao came to ximenyu and said that it was time for the examination of the second level hill. He wanted to take some of them to the second level hill to participate in the entrance examination.


    "Ximenyu, I have neglected you for more than 20 days. I''m sorry." Elder Zhou apologized.


    "Master is serious. This is what the disciples should do." Ximenyu quickly said that elder Zhou was aware of his own problems and said sorry to Ximen Yu. This made Ximen yu feel warm in the moment and felt that his master was the same as master yuhuadi. Although he had not taught himself anything, his personality was better than yuhuadi.


    "Ha ha, it''s rare that you are so clear and righteous. I''m very glad to be a teacher. Don''t worry. There will be opportunities in the future. I will try my best to guide you to climb the second hill as early as possible. "


    |"Thank you, master." Ximenyu said gratefully.


    "Mm-hmm, let''s go. Let''s go with elder Xu and them."


    "Yes, master."


    Soon ximenyu and others met with Zhen Qiu elder Xu Yiheng and two other deputy Zhenqiu elders.


    "After more than 20 days of surprise training, I think more of our disciples will be selected by the elders of Erchong mountain in this examination." Zhenqiu elder was full of expectation. In his opinion, Zhang Ze and Yu Kailiang, one of his disciples, had a good chance to climb the second mountain. Of course, the ninth place long bow was hanging.


    "Ha ha, brother Xu said that, so I can''t wait to see the wonderful performance of the disciples." Zhou Changlao echoed.


    "Yes, I hope that this time, we can improve on the basis of last year''s assessment. In that case, Yu Changlao, you may also be able to touch the light of the disciples." Elder Zhang said with a smile.


    "Yes, yes." Elder Yu said with a smile, but he was very depressed. If it was not for his shallowest aptitude and that he would not be the last one in selecting talented disciples, the disciple under his guidance was also the worst, so that he had not guided his disciples to climb the second mountain for several years in a row.


    "Well, let''s cast together and send them up." Zhenqiu elder suggested.


    "Good." So the four Yichong elders cast the Dharma together and sent the ten disciples such as ximenyu to the second mountain.


    "Wow, this is the second hill. It''s really more impressive than below." The long bow could not help praising.


    "Ha ha, so you have to work hard. If you can stay here and practice, it will be of great benefit to you." Zhen Qiu elder timely encouraged.


    "Mm-hmm." Ximen Yu and others nodded.


    At this time, not far away came an emperor level cultivator who was more powerful than several heavy elders.


    "Brother Xu, here you are."


    "I''ve met elder Liu." The four elders of the first mountain all paid their respects to the Taoist priest. There was no way. Although they were the town elders and Deputy elders of the first mountain, the present one was a double elder, and his status was far beyond their comparison. The strength of nature is not as good, so to see him, of course, is to see.


    "You''re welcome. When you get here, it''s the same as yichongshan. The assessment has not started so soon. Let''s get together and have a few drinks. Ha ha." The elder said with a smile.


    "Well, what about my disciples?" Asked the town elder.


    "Don''t worry about them. I''ll ask my disciples to receive them." So the elder called his disciple Nie Ru, and asked him to arrange the food and accommodation for the ten Yizhong disciples, including ximenyu, during the assessment period, and then he took several Yichong elders away.


    "You go with me." Nie Ru said, the expression is more cold and arrogant.


    "Hello, elder martial brother Nie. My name is Yi Tianjie. I''m the second disciple of yichongqiu. " Yi Tianjie stands beside Nie Ru and introduces himself.


    Nie Ru nodded his head and said, "not bad. I remember that three years ago, I ranked the second in the Yizhong disciples. "


    "Hey, yeah, it seems that it''s fate." Yi Tianjie said with a smile.


    "By the way, who is the first disciple of Yizhong?" Nie Ru asked.


    "It''s me. My name is Zhang Ze. Please give me some advice."


    "I don''t dare. With your strength, I''m sure you can become a double disciple."


    "Elder martial brother Nie praised me wrongly. I don''t know how many disciples there are in the double hills?" Zhang Ze asked.


    "Not much, just a thousand." Nie Ru replied.


    "Mm-hmm."


    "I''m in the top 200." Nie is not as proud as nothing.


    Ximenyu was a little disdainful when he heard Nie Ru''s words. However, he had to admit that none of the people who could go to the second level of mountain training were ordinary people. Besides, Nie Ru was still one of the top 200.


    "It''s very powerful. Elder martial brother Nie can be so outstanding in the two mountains where the strong are like clouds." At this time, Liu Yunshui, the eighth place in a heavy hill, praised. ,


    "hehe, are you?" Nie Ru laughs.


    "Elder martial brother Nie, my name is Liu Yunshui, and I am the eighth most important disciple." Liu Yunshui immediately replied.


    "Oh, Liu Yunshui. Don''t lose heart. Although you are relatively low in the ranking, you still have the hope to enter the second level mountain as long as you work hard enough. I have a senior brother. When I was a first-class disciple, the ranking was not very ideal." Nie Ru encouraged."Oh, thank you." Liu Yunshui was depressed and said that although Nie Ru was comforting him, he refused in his heart, because in his opinion, he must be able to become a double disciple, and even his goal was far more than that. He wanted to enter the seventh mountain and become a member of the imperial class. How could Nie Ru be so unbearable.


    "Are you?" Nie Ru at this time saw the beautiful figure also good Liwa, in the eye has the splendor flash, initiative asks a way.


    Liwa and LAN Siqiu are the only two women among the ten first-class disciples. LAN Siqiu is too ordinary and silent, so it is easy to be ignored. However, Liwa is different. Her figure and face stand out from the crowd and easily attract other people''s attention.


    "Liwa." Li wa said without expression.


    "What''s your number Nie Ru asked again.


    "Three." Liwa is a little impatient.


    "Third, if there is no accident, it is still very promising for you to enter our second mountain this year. I wonder if you need me to give you some targeted suggestions?" Nie Ru continued to ask.


    "No need." With that, Liwa walked alone in front.


    "Ha ha, here we are." Nie Ru embarrassed way, but fortunately the destination soon arrived.


    Ximenyu and others looked up and saw a banner that said "reception area for Yizhong disciple".


    Nie Ru explained a few words to the people at the reception desk, then took a look at Liwa, and then said goodbye: "everyone, please stay here first. When the assessment time comes, we will have staff to take you there."


    "OK, thank you, elder martial brother Nie." Yi Tianjie and others are grateful.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2507

    "I really envy you. Why is there no second disciple willing to say these words to me?" The fourth orchid four autumn envies a way.


    "You can look up to him, too?" Liwa disdains to say.


    "He is the top 200 of thousands of secondary disciples. Can he be poor?"


    "cut, what is this? I know a three heavy disciple. His ranking is on the third mountains, but the top ten. So NIE is like this kind of goods. Ha ha, he doesn''t want to make complaints about it." Liwa shook her head and thought of the powerful triple disciple named Huakai. Although his appearance was not very prominent, other aspects were nearly perfect. Since the one night stand with him, Liwa couldn''t help thinking about him, but he didn''t show up for a long time.


    "Ah, really? Does he like you, too? " LAN Siqiu was shocked. She didn''t expect that Liwa knew her triple disciples, and she was still one of the top ten. What kind of dog X-ray did she take? She just looked better. The more she thought about it, the more unwilling she was.


    "Well, he said he would come to me again." Li wa was coquettish.


    "Oh, I envy you." LAN Siqiu has a taste of eating. As the two most powerful female disciples of the first mountain, LAN Siqiu is naturally arrogant. However, compared with Liwa, LAN Siqiu is not as bad as Liwa.


    "Don''t worry, four autumn, you will meet sooner or later."


    "Well." LAN Siqiu nodded and said nothing.


    While Liwa and LAN Siqiu are whispering, the staff of erchongshan have arranged the accommodation for everyone. They live in a room similar to an inn.


    Liwa and LAN Siqiu are naturally together, while ximenyu and Changgong are in the same room.


    "ximenyu, we can be said to be difficult brothers, ah, you are the last one, I am down two, so we estimate it is very difficult to pass the examination." Entering the inn, Longgong smiles at Ximen Yu.


    "Ha ha, I didn''t have any hope at all, so I thought I came to practice with him." Ximenyu doesn''t care about Tao.


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect you to see it very open, but I don''t believe in this evil. Maybe we will fight for it. On the contrary, Zhang Ze and they are eliminated, right?" Longbow is full of expectation.


    "Ha ha, although this kind of possibility also has, but is really too low, after all, the strength is the foundation of customs clearance." Ximen Yu insisted.


    "Well, you have a point, but it''s always good to have a dream, haha."


    ...


    soon after ximenyu and others waited in the inn for two days, the assessment of the second level Hill officially started. The assessment will be presided over by ten double elders. That is to say, there are ten elders of Zhenqiu in the second level, one of them is the Zhengqiu elder, the third is the deputy Zhenqiu elder, and the other six are the standing Zhenqiu elder. Similar to the first grade assessment, the second is the second The top 30 in the heavy Hill assessment can follow the ten double elders to climb the third hill to participate in the assessment.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, it''s the annual examination of the top 100 students. However, I need to remind you that only when you enter the top 30, you will have a chance to compete for the precious seat in the third mountain. So you should have a spirit of 12 points and come up with your own unique skills. Of course, before the examination of the top 100 disciples is officially started, we should first assess the ten disciples of the first mountain. Yu Changlao, what about the disciples you bring? " Asked the elder of the second hill.


    "Elder Huiguan, these ten disciples are the top ten of our mountain." Answered the elder of the first hill.


    "Well, very good. These ten first level disciples look very good. Well, if you want to enter the second level hill, you should first defeat our second level disciples ranking the first thousand. How about that? Are you confident?" The chief of the second Hill said.


    After all, no one was sure that Xi Yu would respond.


    "Hehe, it''s OK. Just try it. Where are the first thousand double disciples? "


    "Report to Zhenqiu elder that his disciple Guan Yueya is the first 1000 double disciples at present." Official moon cliff salute road.


    "Well, I order you to fight against the tenth ranked disciple of Yizhong. If he loses to you, the first disciple will be ranked ninth, and so on. On the contrary, if you lose to him, the nine first level disciples in front of him will pass the test, so your battle is very important."


    "Yes, elder." Guan Yueya solemnly said that he felt pressure doubled in an instant. Guan Yueya secretly vowed that this battle must be firmly defended and that it was best to defeat all Yizhong disciples. In that case, he would surely be famous and even the elder Zhenqiu would look up to himself.


    "Elder Xu, which of your disciples ranks tenth?" The elder asked again.


    "Elder Huiguan, it''s ximenyu, ximenyu, get out of the line." One heavy Hill Town Hill elder urges a way.


    "Yes, disciple Ximen Yu. I''ve met all the elders." Ximenyu salute way.


    "Well, you should fight with Guan Yueya on behalf of Yizhong''s disciple first."


    "Yes."


    Therefore, Guan Yueya, a second disciple, and ximenyu, a disciple of Yizhong, stood on the opposite side, forming a confrontation.Although it is obvious that one is the one with two hills ranking the first thousand and the other is the one with the tenth highest ranking. Although it is obvious, the people present are still full of expectations.


    "Please." Guan Yueya wanted to be quick and decisive, so he was in charge directly.


    After hearing the request from Guan Yueya, Ximen Yu set up a moment array, and then directly used the second layer of soul guiding technique.


    Only heard a bang and PA, Guan Yue cliff was hit fly far away.


    At the scene, people were silent for dozens of seconds before they reacted. Lying on the ground, Guan Yueya, the second disciple ranking the 1000th, was defeated by his first disciple Ximen yusei.


    "Well, how could it be?"


    "Yes, the official moon cliff was defeated?"


    "So, is the tenth ranked disciple so strong?"


    All of you were shocked by the scene in front of you.


    "Elder Xu, are you sure that he is the tenth Guan Fei, the town elder of double hills, is also surprised.


    "Yes, yes." Xu Wei, the elder of Yizhong mountain town, replied that his heart was also very shocking. Unexpectedly, there were still some hidden experts among Yichong''s disciples.


    "Yes." Guan Fei, an elder of the second grade, points to guanyue cliff, which immediately wakes up.


    "What''s going on?" Guan Yueya stood up and saw that everyone was very surprised to look at him, wondering.


    "Guan Yueya, you are defeated by the tenth most important disciple."


    "What, how is this... Possible?" It is difficult to set up a channel on the official moon cliff.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2508

    Official moon cliff until now still feel incredible, the opponent is just ranking "let the horse come."


    I saw two figures fighting in an instant. In the past, just a time when I couldn''t breathe, a shadow would fly out. It can be said that this is not a contest at the same level.


    "Isn''t it? Guan Yueya failed again so quickly?" This is the inner thought of the vast majority of the secondary disciples on the scene. After all, in their view, Guan Yueya will be defeated by the first disciple of the tenth place, especially the ninth.


    "Ha ha." The elder of double hill town laughs.


    At the same time, the other nine double elders were also very pleased. Of course, the faces of the four first elders were not so good-looking, but after all, they were expected, so they were not so surprised.


    Soon the inverted shadow hit the duel table, and many secondary disciples realized that the one who had been defeated by the second was Yichong disciple. They seemed to have given a breath in their hearts.


    "How could you..." The long bow covered his chest and said in disbelief.


    "Hum." The official moon cliff is too lazy to take care of the long bow, so he turns and replies to the elder of Zhenqiu.


    "Well, not bad." The elder of double hill town praised the way.


    "Elder Xie." Guan Yueya finally recovered a little face, which made me feel better.


    "Elder Xu, can you explain why the tenth one is more powerful than the ninth, and the stronger one is not a little bit?"


    "This..." said the elder of Yizhong mountain town. In fact, he was also very curious. Did Ximen Yu deliberately leave a hand in the examination of the top 100 disciples?


    "Elder Zhou, do you know?" In the last 20 days, ximenyu was directed by the elder Zhou. Therefore, elder Zhou should be more aware of these situations.


    "Ah, i... I don''t know." Old Zhou felt guilty, because he had no hope for ximenyu at all, so the last 20 days of assault guidance time were all allocated to Yi Tianjie and Gu Dongcheng. Elder Zhou also looked at ximenyu apologetically. Ximenyu laughed at Zhou and said nothing.


    "Well, it seems that the apprentice has some reservation in the previous assessment. Anyway, your disciple ximenyu is good, but can you laugh and say that finally, it depends on the performance of the latter part. Now let Guan Yueya continue to compete with several other first-class disciples. Guan Yueya, it depends on your performance. "


    "Yes." Guan Yueya and several other important disciples responded in unison.


    So Guan Yueya and Liu Yunshui, the eighth most important disciple, were defeated by the second.


    Then guanyueya took advantage of the victory to pursue and fight Ye Yu, the seventh most important disciple. However, the dramatic scene reappeared. Ye Yu defeated Guan Yueya without any effort, which shocked the audience again, while Guan Yueya fell into the storm again.


    See double hill town Qiu old face is not good way: "officer moon cliff, continue to fight, I would like to see, you can also lose a few games!"


    "It''s... Elder." Guan Yueya has the heart to die. He thought he was sent out by the old school of Zhenqiu to fight against Yizhong disciple. He could take advantage of this opportunity to show his strength. I didn''t expect that this time the Yizhong disciple was so difficult.


    "If you don''t believe it, I can''t lose again, or I''ll be a laughing stock." Guan Yueya bit his teeth and swore secretly.


    "I''m looking at Dongcheng."


    "Stop talking nonsense and come on." Official moon cliff did not want to say hello, directly in charge of the road.


    "Well, all right." Gu Dongcheng was helpless.


    So the official moon cliff instantly attacks the technique, and Gu Dongcheng doesn''t know what means to use, so it is so easy to avoid the attack of the official moon cliff.


    "Ah." Guan Yueya roared and went up again.


    Gu Dongcheng will sleeve a swing, on the official moon cliff package with zongzi, and then directly to the distance to throw.


    With a bang, the official moon cliff was severely slapped on the ground. The posture was embarrassed, and people could not help laughing.


    Guan Yueya is shameless and shameless. He hasn''t lost so much in his life. These are just disciples of a heavy mountain, but he lost to them one after another. What''s the matter with stepping on the horse? Guan Yueya is puzzled.


    Gu Dongcheng removed the technique, and the official moon cliff was free again. He stood up, embarrassed to lift his head.


    After all, his two disciples, ximenyu and Gu Dongcheng, both defeated the 1000 ranked disciples of Erzhong mountain. Yi Tianjie, another powerful disciple of his own, was more powerful. I''m afraid it would be more important to defeat him.


    "Go on!" The elder of the double hill town was sulky, and the other nine elders also felt that they had no face.


    "Yes." Guan Yueya didn''t dare to resist, so he had to go on fighting.


    Guan Yueya thought he had no chance to win, but in the end, Guan Yueya lost four first-class disciples ranked fifth, fourth, third and second in succession. They were Yu Kailiang, LAN Siqiu, Liwa and Yi Tianjie.Yi Tianjie is the second most important disciple. Unexpectedly, he lost to Guan Yueya in the end, which surprised elder Zhou. In this way, his other two disciples, ximenyu and Gu Dongcheng, are still above Yi Tianjie.


    "Ha ha, Guan Yueya, although you have lost three games, but you have also won six. Now there is still Zhang Ze, who ranks first in a heavy hill. Of course, you can not care about their ranking. You just have to beat the other party." Guan Yueya won four games in a row, and the town elder of the double hill was satisfied.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2509

    "Yes." Guan Yueya won four more senior disciples in a row, and his confidence was greatly increased.


    "Zhangze, it''s up to you." Yu Kailiang and Changgong failed one after another among his three disciples. That is to say, only Zhang Ze still has hope to enter the second level of the mountain. If even Zhang Ze is defeated, none of his disciples will be able to enter the second level mountain. That would be a shame.


    "Yes, master." Zhang Ze was serious.


    "Mm-hmm."


    As a result, Guan Yueya and Zhang Ze confront each other, and everyone''s curiosity is aroused again. One is the first ranked disciple, the other is the second disciple ranking the 1000th. Who can win the competition? If Zhang Ze can win, then his place is really worthy of fame. If Zhang Ze also loses, then everyone will seriously doubt Zhang Ze''s first place How did the bottom come from. After seeing Guan Yueya''s lunge, people would attack Zhang Ze, but Zhang Ze didn''t know what kind of skills he used to change the attack direction of guanyue cliff. However, guanyue cliff didn''t know it and attacked the virtual objects constantly. People thought that he was like a psychopath.


    "Well, I lost." The head of the double hill town recognized at a glance that guanyueya would be defeated in this battle, so he was depressed.


    "It''s over." Zhang Ze once again launched a mental attack, and Guan Yueya knocked himself unconscious with a slap of confusion, thus Zhang Ze won easily.


    "Ah, this..." the secondary disciples were shocked again. Judging from Zhang Ze''s performance just now, his strength can at least be ranked in the top 500 of the second level disciples. That is to say, at least half of the secondary disciples on the scene were not the opponents of Zhang Ze, the first disciple.


    "Zhang Ze, it''s not light and heavy. I really don''t know the propriety." A heavy Hill Town, although the old Qiu said, but the tone is clearly happy more than blame.


    "I''m sorry, master." Zhang Ze is embarrassed to say.


    "Oh, no more."


    "Yes."


    "Elder Xu, it seems that your disciples are getting stronger and stronger. Congratulations."


    "The governor joked that all the secondary disciples were dragons and phoenixes among the people. It was no more than that when we chose these ten best disciples, which was like a heavy mountain in our country." The town elder of a heavy Hill replied.


    "Ha ha, old Xu is too modest. Many of the secondary disciples present are from the same mountain, so this is the only way to become a strong man. We should know that many secondary disciples, except a few, are ordinary people. Well, since four of the ten first-class disciples have passed the examination of strength pass, the next assessment will continue. " The elders of the two hills preached.


    "What are your four names?"


    "Zhang Ze."


    "Gu Dongcheng."


    "Leaf fish."


    "Ximenyu."


    "Well, the elder asked you, what does it mean to be a double disciple? You answer one by one The elder of Erzhong Zhenqiu continued to ask.


    "Yes."


    After pondering for a while, Zhang Ze first replied, "to be a double disciple means to enhance one''s status, and his strength and potential are recognized by the elders."


    "Well, next." The elder of Er Zhong Zhen Qiu nodded.


    "Double disciples mean higher and further goals and directions in the future." Gu Dongcheng replied.


    "Well, good, next."


    "Double disciple means that we are closer to the seventh disciple." The leaf fish is crisp and clean.


    "Well, indeed, the last."


    Ximen Yu thought for a while, but he couldn''t think of any better answer. So he had to bravely reply: "it means I succeeded."


    "Did you succeed?"


    "Yes, elder. Of course, the ultimate success has not yet been completed. I will continue to work hard."


    "Well, what''s the ultimate success for you?"


    "It''s freedom." Ximen Yu said every word.


    "Ha ha, that''s right. What do you think, elders? " Asked the elder of Erzhong Zhenqiu.


    "It''s true that the answers of some first level disciples are quite regular. In fact, these first level disciples are fully qualified to become second level disciples, so I have no opinion." Two hills, one of the deputy town hill elders replied.


    "Me too."


    "Me too."


    The other two vice Zhen Qiu elders also agreed.


    "The elders of Zhenqiu don''t have any opinions, so I don''t have any opinions."


    "Me too."


    "Me too."


    ...


    finally, the six double elders also expressed their opinions. After all, the strength of the four first level disciples such as ximenyu was obvious to all, and they all defeated guanyue cliff, ranking 1000 in seconds. Therefore, with their strength and talent, they can naturally gain a foothold in the Erzhong mountain.


    "In this case, the four first level disciples have successfully passed the second level examination, and now there is the last level left. As long as this level is also qualified, several of them can officially become second level disciples.""Mm-hmm." Ximenyu and others point out that as for Yi Tianjie, Liwa, Liu Yunshui and other six first level disciples who were eliminated in the first level, they are not much envious, but who makes their strength really inferior to others.


    "The last level is to test the character of several people. As we all know, the Imperial College is the most sacred and yearning place for all the righteous practitioners in the divine world. Therefore, for those who have demons and evil spirits in their hearts, we will not want them, or even kill them in the cradle. Are you ready Double hill town hill elder Li voice way.


    "Ready." Ximenyu, Zhangze, gudongcheng and Yeyu should respond to Tao at the same time.


    "Good, then we''ll start the test." Therefore, Zhenqiu elder motioned to the three vice Zhenqiu elders, and one scanned several candidates for secondary disciples such as ximenyu.


    Among them, Zhangze was scanned by the emperor''s consciousness of Zhenqiu elder, while ximenyu, gudongcheng and Yeyu were scanned by the other three vice Zhenqiu elders.


    This process lasted about five minutes. At last, Zhenqiu elder of the second mountain completed the imperial examination first, and then nodded his head with satisfaction. Seeing this situation, the Zhenqiu elder of yichongqiu finally fell to the ground.


    Then, one of the Deputy elders of Zhenqiu who scanned the leaf fish also finished and nodded with the same satisfaction.


    Elder Zhang of Yizhong mountain laughed happily. In this way, one of his two guiding disciples had already determined that one could finally climb the second mountain. Of course, Liwa failed to pass the examination, which surprised him a little.


    Another vice Zhen Qiu elder who scanned Gu Dongcheng quickly nodded, which showed that Gu Dongcheng had passed the final examination, so elder Zhou of Yizhong mountain was also very happy.


    In the end, ximenyu was left alone. I don''t know why. The deputy Zhenqiu elder didn''t move for such a long time.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2510

    "What''s going on?" The perimeter of a heavy Hill doubts that he has a feeling of uneasiness in his heart. He is worried that ximenyu will not pass the last level.


    "I don''t know." The elder of a mountain town shook his head and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "Brother Zhou, I think ximenyu is hanging." Elder Yu guessed that in fact, elder Yu didn''t want ximenyu to pass the examination, because in that case, three vice Zhenqiu elders of Yizhong mountain and Ye Yu, a disciple of elder Zhang, passed the examination. If ximenyu passed the examination again, Gu Dongcheng and ximenyu, the two disciples of elder Zhou, would have climbed the second level of the mountain, but he had nothing Under, oneself appears to be too vegetable.


    "Well, I hope ximenyu''s character can pass the test." Perimeter old uneasy way.


    "Mm-hmm."


    Finally, after waiting anxiously for about 10 minutes, the deputy Zhenqiu elder who scanned ximenyu stopped scanning.


    "How about Gao Changlao?" The elder asked in a voice.


    "Well, I can''t... Scan." Double hill Deputy Zhen Qiu elder high blade sigh airway.


    "What!"


    As soon as elder Gao said this, he set off a thousand waves, and everyone was shocked.


    "How could it be?" It''s unbelievable that the elder of Zhenqiu of Erzhong mountain can''t believe that ximenyu is just the inferior realm of the great God. The deputy Zhenqiu elder of Erzhong mountain can''t scan him with the emperor''s knowledge. It''s really incredible.


    "I don''t know why, Ximen Yu''s divine consciousness is so vague that it''s hard to get a glimpse of my accomplishments."


    "Oh, what else?" Double hill town hill elder surprised way.


    "Yes, if Zhenqiu elder doesn''t believe it, try to find out."


    "But..." Zhenqiu elder is in a dilemma, because they are the principal and Deputy elders of the second mountain, so they have the privilege to pry into the divine consciousness of the examinees, but only once. Now ximenyu has been spied by senior senior senior Zhenqiu. How can he know that he committed the crime and invade ximenyu''s privacy again? If the superior knows about it, then he will Don''t be the position of the town elder.


    "Hehe, Zhenqiu elder, don''t worry about it. Special cases should be dealt with specially. Besides, I just got nothing after scanning, so it''s not too much for you to scan again." High vice Zhen Qiu elder advised. "


    " yes, if it wasn''t for my lack of cultivation, I would like to explore the truth. " Another vice Zhen Qiu elder Li Liang agreed with the way.


    Zhenqiu elder looked at Gaoren and Li Liang, pondered for a moment. Then he said, "the divine sense of ximenyu can''t be scanned. This may be the will of heaven. Therefore, we should follow the heaven. Therefore, I declare that Ximen Yu has passed the examination."


    "Ah, elder sanchus." Li vice Zhen Qiu elder quickly stopped the way.


    "Well? Li Changlao, why is this? " Asked the town elder.


    "If Ximen Yu is a big and evil man, and we let him go like this, wouldn''t we breed a tiger? Even if the leader knows, he will certainly punish us. "


    "This..." Zhenqiu elder suddenly felt that if he followed their advice, he would violate the law and invade the privacy of the examinee. Once they stabbed him in the back, would he not have ruined his future? But if Ximen Yu was not a good man, he would have done more than he had done. So it is really difficult.


    "Elder Heng, what do you think?" Zhenqiu elder turned to ask the third deputy Zhenqiu elder Hengping Dao. Hengping elder has always been friendly with Zhenqiu elder. Therefore, compared with Li Liang and Gao Ren, Zhenqiu elder obviously believes in deputy Zhenqiu elder more.


    "I think it''s better not to act rashly. After all, it''s the first time that we all encounter this kind of situation, so we''d better let him climb the third mountain with us, and then report to the triple elder before making a decision." Hengping Deputy Zhen Qiu elder replied.


    "Well, that''s right. Then the identity of ximenyu''s second disciple is to be determined, and the other three first level disciples have officially become the second level disciples. " Zhenqiu elder announced.


    "Yes." Zhang Ze, Gu Dongcheng and Ye Yu were relieved.


    "Ximenyu, what do you think of this way of dealing with it?" Asked the town elder.


    "The elders are wise, and I will be sent." As a matter of fact, ximenyu was also very curious about what was going on. Just now, when senior high deputy Zhenqiu scanned himself with the emperor''s knowledge, he didn''t feel at all. How could he say that his divine sense was in a state of confusion. Therefore, in order to remove this doubt as soon as possible, ximenyu naturally did not mind following several double elders to climb the third mountain.


    "Well, good. Now that the assessment of the first level disciples has come to an end, the next step is to assess the top 100 of the second level disciples. " The elder guantian of the town of double hills has a big voice.


    "Wait a minute, Mr. Guan. May I ask those disciples who have just been promoted to double status, they should also be able to participate in your examination of the top 100." The elder Xu Wuwei asked.


    "Of course. If they can make it to the top 30, they can also take advantage of the victory to climb the third hill and continue to take part in the entrance examination. ""Well, that would be great."


    "But ximenyu, after all, you are not a double disciple, so you should not participate in the next assessment."


    "Yes." Ximen Yu had no choice but to nod. If he could, Ximen Yu would like to know how many places he could rank among the thousands of secondary disciples. Now it seems that he has no chance.


    "Well, I declare the examination of the top 100 students officially started." Zhenqiu elder 8 ordered to go down the road.


    So all the secondary disciples, including Zhang Ze, Gu Dongcheng and Ye Yu, who had just been promoted, were put into the examination of the top 100. Ximenyu and other eliminated first level disciples watched idly.


    "Ximenyu, if you have no problem with your Divine sense, you can also take part in the examination of the top 100 of the double disciples. As a teacher, I really expect your strength." A heavy hill, said elder Zhou.


    "Ha ha." Ximen Yu laughed and said nothing.


    "It doesn''t matter. I believe you are a decent person, and soon you will be able to be upright." Zhou continued.


    "Well." Ximen Yu said lightly. He was a teacher one by one. He didn''t think about what he had taught him. However, Ximen Yu didn''t bother to argue with him.


    "Ximenyu, if you can also take part in the examination of the top 100 disciples of erchongqiu, how many places do you think you will be?" Elder Zhou continued to ask, but he didn''t seem to recognize ximenyu''s inner resistance.


    "I don''t know. It should be similar to Gu Dongcheng." Simon Yu replied.


    "Wow, that''s great. Dongcheng is the kind of genius who can enter the top 300."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2511

    "Master, how many places do you think I can rank if I also take part in the examination?" Simon woo asked.


    "You are at least in the top 500, even in the top 300." Elder Zhou replied.


    "Well, I''m not as good as elder martial brother Gu." Ximenyu didn''t agree with him. He didn''t expect that Zhou Zhanglao still paid more attention to Gu Dongcheng.


    "Ha ha, I can''t say that. Before the end of the day, everything is full of variables. Just like Yi Tianjie, I thought it was very promising for him to enter the second mountain, but I didn''t expect that he would become the first to be eliminated among the three of you." Zhou Changlao said with a smile.


    "Oh, all right." Ximen Yu responded and focused on the examination of the second disciple.


    Soon, the examination of the top 100 disciples of Erzhong mountain was finished. Zhang Ze''s final ranking was 246, almost entering the top 300. It was really very good. The Zhenqiu elder of Yizhong mountain could not close his mouth. Gu Dongcheng''s ranking was 192, and he was already in the top 200. However, he was so happy that he was the master of ximenyu''s reputation.


    Ye Yu''s achievements surprised everyone most. Unexpectedly, he entered the top 100, and his ranking was just 100, which was beyond everyone''s expectation. Even Ximen Yu felt it was hard to believe that Ye Yu was the most powerful and low-key of the ten first-class disciples this time. Ximen Yu asked himself that with his current strength, he and Gu Dong could at most The city is about the same. It''s too hard to get into the top 100.


    Of course, Ximen Yu saw more and more talented disciples in the top 30 examination competition, and only they were qualified to take part in the entrance examination in the third level of the mountain.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, the examination of the top 100 disciples has come to an end. In addition to those who have won the top 30 outstanding achievements, those who have made remarkable progress, especially Ye Yu, who entered the top 100 in the examination of the top 100 disciples of the double hills for the first time, have also performed very well. I hope you can learn from him and strive for an early X breakthrough to climb the third mountain." The chief of the town of the double hill is Yang Dao.


    "Pa pa pa." Everyone clapped in unison. In addition to those super disciples who won the top 30, Ye Yu also won a remarkable place in this battle. It can be said that the low-key leaf fish has become famous in erchongshan.


    Of course, Zhang Yue, the master of Yizhong mountain, is also very proud of Ye Yu. We didn''t expect that among the four elders of Yizhong mountain, elder Zhang would become the biggest winner in the end.


    "Ha ha, Congratulations, brother Zhang." When Zhang Yue received so many applause and greetings, he was envious, but he couldn''t show it.


    "Ha ha, thank you, elder Xu. Your apprentice Zhang Ze is also very good. The first time I took part in the examination of the top 100 disciples of Erzhong mountain, he got into the top 300." One heavy Hill elder Zhang responded.


    "Hehe, it''s much worse than you and brother Zhou''s disciples."


    "Hey, no matter what, they have made proud achievements, and they have given us a lot of mountains to earn face."


    "So it is."


    ...


    "brother ye, I didn''t expect that your strength is so strong. Congratulations on joining the ranks of the top 100 disciples of Erzhong mountain." Zhang Ze came to the leaf fish and congratulated.


    "Brother Zhang is too modest. It will be sooner or later for you to enter the top 100." The leaf fish responded.


    "I hope so."


    "Ha ha, brother ye, I knew you were very powerful. I didn''t expect that you were really a blockbuster." This is Gu Dongcheng also came to congratulate the way.


    "Brother Gu, I don''t know you, so I don''t want to make these polite remarks." The leaf fish pretended to have a raw airway.


    "Ha ha, anyway, I hope we''ll climb the third Hill early."


    "Speaking of this, I think of a man." The leaf fish smiles mysteriously.


    "Who?" Gu Dongcheng and Zhang Ze asked at the same time, full of curiosity.


    "Ximenyu."


    "Ximenyu?"


    "Yes, the first time I saw him, I felt that this man had an extraordinary fate. You can think about it. He was only the tenth most important disciple 20 days ago. Now his strength is probably not lower than ours. Moreover, even senior senior senior of Zhenqiu in the second level mountain can''t find out his divinity. It can be seen that he is very mysterious."


    "Yes, brother ye said, Ximen Yu is really a dark horse. He has never heard of such a man before, but now he has climbed the third hill ahead of all of us. Although we don''t know whether he has a chance to stay, at least he can see the charm of the third mountain before all of us." Gu Dongcheng echo road.


    "Is he as mysterious as you say? I don''t think so of him. " Zhang Ze doubts way.


    "Ha ha, I believe in my intuition. Ximenyu is no ordinary person." The leaf fish insisted. It''s better to talk with him in advance Gu Dongcheng laughs.


    "Brother Gu, you are already his senior brother in a heavy mountain. With this relationship, it is better than brother Zhang and I The leaf fish laughs."Well, it''s not necessary. Ximen Yu''s identity as a second disciple has not been confirmed. Is it necessary for us to lower our identity so much?" As soon as Zhang Ze heard that the two of them wanted to make friends with ximenyu, he was somewhat repelled. He didn''t know what they thought of ximenyu.


    "Ha ha, there''s no harm in making friends with more strength." The leaf fish insisted.


    "I feel the same way." Gu Dongcheng also said.


    "Well, there''s some truth in what you''re saying, but I still have something to say to Yi Tianjie. You can go there first." Zhang Ze found an excuse, then opened the leaf fish and Gu Dongcheng, he did not want to find ximenyu.


    "Well, let''s go first."


    ...


    "congratulations to the two brothers for their further success." Ximen Yu saw them coming towards him, so he welcomed them and congratulated him.


    "Brother Ximen, you are the biggest winner." The leaf fish laughs.


    "That''s right. Younger martial brother Ximen, don''t kick it and pretend to be confused. Ha ha." Gu Dongcheng laughs.


    "Er, I don''t know. I hope you can give me more advice." Ximen Yu did not understand.


    "Brother Ximen, you can climb the third mountain within a few x, and we don''t know that you can go up until the year of monkey."


    "Brother ye and brother Gu, you are too modest. With your strength, it is not easy to get into the top 30."


    "Brother Gu, listen to what your younger brother Ximen said. If he can take part in the examination, he will definitely be in the top 30."


    "I can hear that, ha ha. It''s a pity that younger martial brother Ximen can''t take part in the examination like us, or your performance will be absolutely amazing."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2512

    "Don''t flatter me. I''m afraid I can''t find the North later. Ha ha." Ximenyu, Ye Yu and Gu Dongcheng have a good time talking and laughing.


    In a blink of an eye, three days later, ximenyu, Ye Yu, Gu Dongcheng and others saw off the four elders of yichongshan, as well as six eliminated yichongshan disciples, including Yi Tianjie and Liwa.


    After another three days, ximenyu and the other top 30 second level disciples, led by ten double elders, climbed the third mountain. They envied Zhang Ze, Ye Yu and Gu Dongcheng.


    "I have a hunch that ximenyu will be left on the third hill." The leaf fish looks at ximenyu and others disappear at the entrance of the third hill.


    "Don''t you, leaf fish, Ximen Yu is really as powerful as you said." Zhang Ze was not satisfied with his way of life. Maybe it was because he occupied the first place in a heavy mountain. Now, not only Yeyu and Gu Dongcheng surpassed him, but also ximenyu was highly praised by them. So Zhang Ze was not reconciled.


    "It''s intuition. In short, ximenyu is not simple." The leaf fish insisted.


    "Well, but I think it''s his own business to be as good as he is. It''s better for us to practice hard and try to climb the third mountain as early as possible." Zhang Ze said with a smile.


    "So it is."


    ...


    soon ximenyu and others came to the third mountain. However, the assessment took three days. Therefore, Zhenqiu elders of Erzhong mountain took ximenyu and other three vice Zhenqiu elders to meet with sanchongchang after settling down the first 30 secondary disciples.


    "What, and such things?" After hearing the report of the elder, he was also surprised. After all, he was also the first to encounter such a thing.


    "Yes, elder Liu, you need to make a decision as soon as possible." The elder of the town of double hill pass pleaded.


    "Don''t worry about it." At the same time, elder Liu has secretly scanned ximenyu with imperial knowledge. This visit really shocked elder Liu. With his triple elder''s accomplishments, he can''t find out ximenyu''s divine consciousness. It can be seen that ximenyu''s divine consciousness has been blocked by more powerful ones.


    "But this is not a small matter. I''d better ask the elder of quadruple to give you an answer." Elder Liu pondered for a moment and decided to ask the elder of quadruple.


    "Mm-hmm, it should be." The elder of Guanzhen hill in the double hills should say.


    Soon, Liu Zhenqiu, the elder of triple hill, contacted the elder of four hills by special means. Fortunately, the elder was well-informed. He told the elder not to brag and settle down ximenyu first. He even suggested breaking the rules to let him practice in the third mountain. In this way, he could monitor his movement at any time When the time is right, he will come down to see if he can solve the mystery of Ximen Yu''s divinity.


    "Elder Liu, what do you say The elder of Erzhong town has a wonderful way.


    "Well, he said it''s nothing big or small. Don''t make a fuss about it." The elder of triple town replied.


    Ximenyu was relieved.


    "Oh, well, then ximenyu, shall we bring back the double hills or?" Asked the elder of double hill.


    "Ximenyu, what do you think?" The elder of Sanchong Zhenqiu did not answer the elder''s words, but asked Ximen Yudao instead.


    "Ah, I can do it."


    "Well, you can stay in the third hill to practice." The elder of the three towns ordered.


    "Thank you, master." Ximen Yu quickly thanks the way.


    "Er." As soon as Ximen Yu''s words came out, he immediately stunned all the elders present.


    "Ha ha, Ximen Yu, do you know that I usually only accept the top three, and if I can''t, I will be the top ten triple disciples." Liu Zhenqiu, the elder of triple hill, reminded him.


    "Haha, to be honest, I also think that only Zhenqiu elders are qualified to be my master. Besides, special treatment is required for special circumstances." Ximen Yu said with a smile.


    "Well, well, I''ll make an exception and let you sit by." Elder Liu Zhenqiu had no choice but to say that it was the first time that he met a shameless disciple like ximenyu. However, in order to better monitor ximenyu and complete the task assigned by elder Zhenqiu, Liu decided to comply with ximenyu''s wishes.


    "Well, thank you, master." Ximen Yu was happy to say that although he was only an auditor''s disciple of the triple Zhenqiu elder, no matter how it was, he was also a disciple of the three fold Zhenqiu elder. It was also a matter of face.


    "Go down first, then."


    "Yes, master."


    "Elders, I''m going to leave first."


    "Mm-hmm, go ahead." The elder of Erzhong Zhenqiu and others nodded, so ximenyu left happily. It was the first time that ximenyu came to the third mountain. He was not familiar with the place. Ximenyu didn''t know where to go for a while. Finally, he decided to go to the thirty second level disciples.


    After ximenyu left, the elder of Sanzhong Zhenqiu asked, "Mr. Guan, how much do you know about ximenyu?"


    "I don''t know much about it, but his strength is very good. He defeated our second disciple ranking 1000.""Oh, what''s his final ranking after the assessment?"


    "This... He didn''t take the exam."


    Why? Is it because his divinity cannot be found out? "


    "Yes, so he can''t be regarded as an official double disciple, so he didn''t participate in the formal examination."


    "Well, you are still so principled." After all, there is nothing wrong with the governor''s move. Just in this way, we can''t evaluate the strength of ximenyu.


    "If elder Liu wants to know the real strength of ximenyu, I think we can let him take part in the examination of your third mountain." The old man suggested.


    "Yes, I can. But if he is too poor in strength and becomes my visiting disciple, how can I convince the public?"


    "Brother Liu, it doesn''t matter. If you look at the four hills, are there few families related to them, so if others know about it, they will think that ximenyu is the emperor and the God of war." Three Town Hill a deputy town Qiu elder said.


    "After the emperor war god, they despised our three hills. At least they went into the four or five mountains. Oh, but forget it. Special circumstances should be dealt with in a special way. So we did according to elder Guan''s advice and asked ximenyu to take part in the annual assessment of the triple hill. " Liu Zhenqiu finally decided.


    "Mm-hmm."


    ...


    "ximenyu, why did you come back so soon?" When Ximen Yuyi came to the settlement of the two hills, a second disciple ranked more than 20 asked.


    "Hehe, what else can I do? I must have been driven back." Another platoon of more than ten double disciples smile.


    "Ha ha." Other disciples laughed.


    "Ha ha, I''m afraid I''ll let you down. I''m already a close disciple of the three Zhenqiu elders."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2513

    "Ha ha, I''m afraid I''ll let you down. I''m already a close disciple of the three Zhenqiu elders." Ximen Yu is proud of himself. I know that you grandsons despise me. Now, I not only stay in the third hill, but also sit down disciple of Zhenqiu elder.


    "Cut, it''s up to you?"


    "That is to say, your strength is not as good as Wei Hao. It''s just wishful thinking to become the close disciple of the third mountain town elder."


    "Hello, Xu Liang, what do you mean? Why should we compare ximenyu with me?" At this time, Wei Hao, who ranked 30th among the second disciples, quit. He felt that Xu Liang was deliberately taking the opportunity to humiliate himself.


    "Why Wei Hao, if you don''t accept it, you can fight ximenyu. Everyone says it''s right." Xu Liang, ranked 28th, laughs.


    "Ha ha, Wei Hao, if I were you, I would go to see what kind of holy disciples the three town elders are."


    "Ha ha." Everybody laughs.


    Ximen Yu felt their ridicule and disdain for himself. However, he was helpless. After all, he did not have the confidence to defeat Wei Hao. After all, his strength was far above the leaf fish. Ye Yu''s performance in the examination of the top 100 disciples in the double hills was so outstanding that he only won the 100th place.


    "Ximenyu, it''s all you!" Wei Hao roared at Ximen Yu. If it hadn''t been for Ximen Yu''s nerves, he wouldn''t have been teased by them.


    "Damn it, what''s the matter with me? What I said is the truth. If you don''t believe it, you can ask Guan Zhenqiu elder." Ximenyu was depressed. The governor was the elder of the town of the double hills. He witnessed everything ximenyu said.


    "Ya, you also said, it seems that you really do not see the coffin and do not cry." Wei Hao is going to teach ximenyu a lesson.


    Ximen Yu is also ready to wait. Even if he can''t beat him, he must not let the other party succeed easily.


    "Stop it." A majestic voice came.


    "The governor." Everyone saluted immediately.


    "What are you doing?" Guan Zhenqiu asked angrily.


    "No... nothing." Wei haozhan trembled and trembled.


    "Mr. Guan, he lied. Just as they started to coax, they wanted to fight. Fortunately, you arrived in time, otherwise I would be beaten by them." Ximen Yu stood up and retorted.


    "A gang fight? Bah, ximenyu, you think highly of yourself. " Wei Hao said angrily that he was a man of irascibility and could not suffer any loss,.


    "Well, it''s shameless to admit it."


    "You Wei Hao was furious.


    "Mr. Guan, take a look. Is this the character of your double disciples?" Ximenyu was dissatisfied.


    "Ximenyu, if you talk nonsense again, I will not let you go." Wei Hao was so angry that he didn''t expect ximenyu to be so mischievous.


    "Wei, you want to stay in the third place. You want to stay in the third place The governor taught me.


    "I..."


    "I know you are unconvinced, but what about that? Ximenyu is now a triple disciple, and elder Liu Zhenqiu also takes him as his disciple, so you''d better pay more attention to him."


    "Ah, what?" After the governor finished, everyone was shocked. So ximenyu didn''t cheat them. Ximenyu is indeed the close disciple of elder Qiu in triple hill town. But how can ximenyu be? Why is he? This is what everyone wants to know.


    "Master, what makes ximenyu At this time, Huzhou, the number one of the two disciples, was depressed. His goal was to enter the third mountain. As for becoming the close disciple of the triple Zhenqiu elder, he didn''t dare to think about it. After all, the third level of the mountain was so strong that it was very difficult for him to enter the top 100. How could he become the disciple of the triple Zhenqiu elder? But he didn''t expect to be Ximen Yu is now easily realized.


    "There''s no reason. What you need to do now is not to be jealous of others, but to practice hard and strive to get x into the third and even the fourth hill as early as possible."


    "Yes, master."


    "Yes, elder."


    "Ximenyu, elder Liu Zhenqiu, said that you can also take part in the assessment of the triple hill, so let you also prepare for it."


    "Yes, elder."


    "Well, the assessment will start the day after tomorrow. Let''s take care of ourselves." With that, Guan left.


    "Farewell to the elder."


    At this time, when you look at Ximen Yu, you will feel totally different. Now Ximen Yu is not only a triple disciple, but also a disciple of Zhenqiu elder. How noble his status is, how can they compare with him.


    "Why, everyone is dumb, and Wei Hao, hit me, now do it." Ximen Yu sneered, the guys of this group of forces now know their first identity, and they dare not give out the atmosphere.


    "Brother Ximen, it''s because we don''t know Mount Tai. I''m sorry."


    "Yes, I didn''t expect that brother Ximen has such a good potential that even the elder Zhenqiu will accept you as a disciple.""No, he didn''t accept me in person. I volunteered to join him." Simon woo corrects.


    "Ah It can also be like this. As soon as Ximen Yu said this, everyone felt very surprised.


    "You can do the same, ha ha." Ximen Yu said with a smile.


    "Oh, brother Ximen is joking."


    "Yes, we''re afraid we can''t even pass the examination."


    "Where there is a will, there is a way. Well, I''m not going to talk nonsense with you. It''s time for me to practice."


    "Brother Ximen, take your time."


    As soon as Ximen Yu left, the second disciple of Huzhou, who ranked the first, was not happy: "it''s really a villain to gain success by pretending to be a tiger."


    "Yes, brother Hu, we should not be influenced by ximenyu, who can''t go for a long time."


    "Yes, ximenyu is a stubborn son, not worth everyone''s distraction."


    You all said that I was dissatisfied with ximenyu, but at the same time, I envied him incomparably. However, there was no way. Who let Ximen Yu go the dog''s luck.


    Soon, the examination time began. Elder Liu Zhenqiu presided over the grand annual examination. More than 500 triple disciples took part in the examination. In the end, only the top ten students were qualified to climb the fourth mountain. Therefore, the competition was extremely fierce.


    Although ximenyu is qualified to take part in the examination under the instruction of elder Liu Zhenqiu, his strength is not so good at present. After several hard struggles, ximenyu finally won 457. However, the ranking is not so good. However, among the 30 double disciples, there are less than 20 ranking in front of ximenyu, which means that ximenyu''s strength is actually If ye Yu and others know that they can be ranked in the top 20 of the second level disciples, they will be shocked beyond the limit.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2514

    The three Zhenqiu elders who have been paying close attention to ximenyu''s strength have naturally taken all these into consideration. However, there are no waves in his heart. Maybe ximenyu''s strength is weak in his opinion.


    In sharp contrast to the elder triple Zhenqiu, elder Erzhong Zhenqiu was surprised by ximenyu''s strength. He did not expect that ximenyu was indeed the most powerful one among Ye Yu''s disciples, and passed the examination of triple hill so easily. It should be known that nearly 10 of the top 30 senior secondary disciples failed to pass the examination. It seems that Ximen Yu is the most powerful one among the first 30 secondary disciples Yu not only has a strong chance, but also has great strength.


    "Master, let you down." Ximen Yu came to the elder of Sanzhong Zhenqiu. He was ashamed to say that he was not qualified to be his disciple now. Even if he was an onlooker, he was not qualified. I don''t know how he agreed to himself when he was soft hearted at that time. Is it related to the mystery of divine consciousness in his body? Ximenyu was puzzled.


    "Well." The elder of triple town didn''t say anything.


    When Ximen Yu saw that his master was so serious, he stood behind him and did not dare to disturb him.


    Ximenyu soon felt a few hostile eyes. At the same time, he also had some doubts. Maybe those senior brothers really didn''t understand why elder Liu Zhenqiu accepted such a humble disciple.


    The triple disciple examination continued to be held in full swing. Suddenly Ximen Yu saw a familiar figure. His strength was too strong. No one could prevent him from being promoted to the top ten. Finally, he got the seventh good place. He was once LAN ruo''s boyfriend at the top of the mountains. Now he is the third peak of the mountain Of course, now he seems to be a playboy.


    Ximen Yu felt extremely shocked in his heart. He didn''t expect that the flowers were better than himself. Alas, I didn''t know that he could catch up with him.


    "Very good. After a fierce competition, the top ten of the third mountain have been selected. They are the first place, the second place is fan, the third is Wu Zhixiong, the fourth is Zhou Yuyun, the seventh is Huakai, and the tenth is Zheng He. Congratulations to the above ten disciples who will be qualified to take part in the assessment of the fourth mountain. " Liu Changlao preached on the triple hill.


    After Liu Zhenqiu finished, he burst into thunderous applause. After all, all the top ten triple disciples are super disciples, and their strength and potential are not comparable to those of other triple disciples.


    In this way, the annual examination of the grand triple disciples ended. Among the top ten triple disciples, Lin Li ranked first and Zhou Yuyun ranked fourth were all disciples of elder Liu Zhenqiu, so they naturally followed him.


    "What are you doing? Let''s go." Elder Liu Zhenqiu turned to Ximen Yudao.


    "Oh." Ximenyu had no choice but to follow in the end.


    "Senior brother Lin, is he?" Zhou Yuyun saw Ximen Yu for the first time. He thought he was quite handsome, but he didn''t know his identity, so he asked in a low voice.


    Lin Li shook his head, saying that he did not know.


    "Hello." Zhou Yuyun looks back and smiles at ximenyu.


    "Hello, elder martial sister." Ximen Yu also said with a smile.


    "Elder martial sister? So you are our younger brother? " Zhou Yuyun wondered, so I haven''t heard of this first younger martial brother before.


    "Yes, yes." Ximen Yu was a little ashamed. The beautiful elder martial sister was the fourth disciple in front of him, while the other elder martial brother was the first one. He was the last one. Alas, such a comparison is really embarrassing.


    "But how can..." Zhou Yuyun did not understand.


    "I know what elder martial sister wants to say, alas." Ximenyu was even more embarrassed.


    "Sorry, I didn''t mean to cancel you." Zhou Yuyun was embarrassed.


    "It doesn''t matter. I really don''t deserve to be your younger brother." Ximen Yu said truthfully.


    "Younger martial brother, don''t get me wrong. I don''t mean that." Zhou Yuyun heard Ximen Yu say so, feel more regret, had known not to ask Ximen Yu.


    "Oh, elder martial sister Zhou, you are very kind." Ximenyu sincere road.


    "Hmmm." Elder martial brother Lin Li suddenly hum a way, it seems that ximenyu and Zhou Yuyun are chatting about such speculation.


    "What''s wrong with you, elder martial brother Lin?" Zhou Yuyun asked in a voice.


    "Oh, it''s OK." Elder martial brother Lin Li also took a look at Ximen Yu as a warning.


    Ximenyu naturally saw that elder martial brother Lin Li liked elder martial sister Zhou Yuyun, so he was just jealous.


    "Oh, well, younger martial brother, here we are. This is the master''s courtyard, and also the place for us to practice in the future." Zhou Yuyun said.


    Elder martial brother Lin Li took a gloomy look at Zhou Yuyun''s younger sister. He didn''t know why she was so enthusiastic about her new junior brother.


    "Wow, it''s big." Ximen Yuzan road.


    "Of course, master''s courtyard is the largest of the three hills."


    "Oh, well."


    "Come on, master. It''s time to wait.""Mm-hmm." Ximen Yu Ying Tao, then followed elder martial sister Zhou behind.


    Elder martial brother Lin Li followed ximenyu and quietly warned, "I don''t care who you are. You''d better stay away from Yuyun."


    "Er... Why?" Ximenyu pretended to be stupid.


    "Hum." Lin Li snorted coldly and walked into the courtyard.


    Ximen Yu shook his head and followed him to the master.


    "Lin Li, Yu Yun, you didn''t pass the quadruple Hill test last year. Do you have confidence this year?" Liu Zhenqiu opens the door to see the mountain road.


    "Master, I''m confident that I will be the fourth mountain this year." Lin Li first guaranteed the way.


    "Well, what about Yu Yun?"


    "I... I don''t know." Zhou Yuyun was very careful.


    "Well? I don''t know if my strength has improved this year. In this annual assessment, if you do your best, can you get into the top three? "


    " yes, but I don''t have any confidence in elder martial brother Lin Li and any of them. "


    "Regardless of the two of them, as long as you can ensure that you can enter the top three, you will be sure to enter the four hills." Liu Zhenqiu said.


    Ximen Yu was obedient. It turns out that the current ranking is not the real ranking. So, among the top ten triple disciples, Lin Lihe is the strongest, Zhou Yuyun and Wu Zhixiong, the third, are the second. For Ximen Yu, the powerful flowers are not their opponents. Alas, there are people outside the people, there are mountains outside the mountains, and Ximen Yu has seen three The strength of the heavy hills is far from comparable to that of the first and the second.


    "Mm-hmm." Zhou Yuyun nodded.


    "Oh, by the way, this is ximenyu, a new visiting disciple of my teacher."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2515

    "I''ve met my master. I''ve met my senior brothers and sisters." Ximenyu arch hand road.


    Elder martial sister Zhou Yuyun nodded and said with a smile that the new handsome boy is really his younger martial brother. He is really likable, but his strength is not good enough.


    Elder martial brother Lin Li puffed his nose. He knew that ximenyu was just a visiting disciple of Shifu. He was even more dismissive of ximenyu. Ximenyu''s strength was so poor that he was qualified to be master''s auditing disciple. What kind of relationship does it have.


    "Don''t look down upon ximenyu. He has been on the top of three hills in less than a year since he was admitted to the imperial education college. In addition, he has won more than 400 in the annual assessment just now. In fact, it is quite good." Liu Zhenqiu''s elder seldom praised.


    After hearing this, Ximen Yu felt much better. He was not so useless. As long as you give yourself more time, you will surely get a better place.


    "Wow, that''s almost the same as elder martial brother Lin, little brother. Good job." Zhou Yuyun said with a smile.


    Lin Li was so angry that she almost wanted to scold her mother. The year before last, he was already in the top ten of the triple disciples, while ximenyu was only a small minion of more than 400. This year, he ranked first. If there was no accident, he would soon be able to climb the fourth mountain. Lin Li didn''t believe that Ximen Yu could be in Within one or two years, he was ranked in the top ten or even the top three. If ximenyu could do it, Lin Li admitted that ximenyu and his own strength were not good enough.


    "Mm-hmm, it''s really great to be able to grow to this point in less than three years, from the top of the mountain to the triple hill, ha ha." Liu Zhenqiu elder one says Lin Li, involuntarily happy way.


    "Thank you, master. I will continue to work hard." Lin Li smiles with understanding, but master has insight and knows who is the most powerful.


    "Ha ha, good, good." Liu Zhenqiu elder smile way, more see Lin Li more feel satisfied.


    After listening to his master''s words, Ximen Yu felt ashamed again. In less than three years, Ximen Yu was already a quasi fourth disciple. If he wanted to be the first disciple of triple hill, he didn''t know when he would like to be the number one disciple of triple hill. Besides, Ximen Yu''s powerful flower blossoms have been blooming for eight years, and he hasn''t climbed the fourth mountain, which is enough to show that he has entered the fourth place How difficult is the heavy mountain? So, ah, the forest is really not so powerful. Of course, elder martial sister Zhou Yuyun is also very powerful.


    "Master, what about sister Zhou?"


    "Ha ha, Yu Yun is not only a good-looking girl, but also a top-notch girl. She has only been in the school for more than two years, and she is also very good. So ximenyu, you should learn more from senior brothers and sisters. They are all models for you to learn from." Liu Zhenqiu elder admonishes a way.


    "Yes, master." Ximenyu nodded.


    "Well, you talk first. I''ll come when I go." With that, elder Liu Zhenqiu left.


    "I''ll ask elder martial brother Lin and elder sister Zhou to give more advice." As soon as the master left, Ximen Yu paid homage to the two elder martial brothers and sisters.


    "I''m sorry, I don''t think you''ll have a chance, because I''m leaving the triple Hill soon." Senior brother Lin Li refused politely.


    "Oh, all right." Ximen Yu was helpless and envious at the same time.


    "Of course, elder martial sister Zhou, you won''t have a chance, because she will soon be admitted to the four hills." Lin Li continues to attack.


    "Elder martial brother, I haven''t got a word left. Maybe I''ll stay here for several years." Zhou Yuyun was speechless.


    "No, elder martial brother believes in your strength."


    "Ha ha, I wish elder martial brothers and sisters a victory in the big test."


    "Well, thank you, younger martial brother." Zhou Yuyun smiles sweetly.


    "Ximenyu, do you have anything else to do? If it''s OK, you can leave first. " Lin Li made an order to leave. In Lin Li''s opinion, ximenyu is an annoying electric light bulb. How far does it go.


    "Elder martial brother, master, let''s familiarize ourselves with each other first, and deepen our friendship." Ximen Yu said with a smile that, with the characteristics of Ximen Yu, how could he yield.


    "No, it''s time for you to go. Now that the master is not here, you don''t have to listen here." Lin Li specially stressed the two words of "audit" to remind Ximen Yu not to forget his own identity. He was just an audit disciple.


    "Elder martial brother, you..." Zhou Yuyun thinks that elder martial brother Lin Li is a little too much. I don''t know why he hates the new younger martial brother so much.


    In fact, what Zhou Yuyun doesn''t understand is that ximenyu''s handsome and sophisticated has brought Lin Li a great sense of crisis. He is afraid that elder martial sister Zhou is simple and easy to be deceived, so he has already regarded ximenyu as a thorn in his eye.


    "Younger martial sister, don''t forget that the assessment of the four hills will start soon. We don''t have time to waste on him." Lin Li interrupted.


    Zhou Yuyun can''t say anything after listening to Lin Li. He just feels that Ximen Yu is pathetic. He comes in as an auditor and is treated differently.


    "Why don''t you go?" Lin Li is not happy.


    "Where to go is my freedom, and you have no right to interfere with me." Ximen Yu angry way, to stand in favor of the degree of instant to the extreme."You, don''t make me do it." Lin Li also said angrily. He didn''t expect Ximen Yu to be so uninteresting. He was just an onlooker. He dared to disobey himself. I''m afraid that someone else would flatter him.


    "Elder martial brother, we are all brothers in the same school. Why. If you do this again, I will ignore you. " Zhou Yuyun stops the way.


    "Well, who is rare." Ximen Yu snorted coldly. This week, Yuyun really regarded herself as a treasure. Everyone should pet her. Although it is undeniable that her strength is very strong and her appearance is good, she has not yet reached the stage of being loved by everyone. Ximen Yu is not rare and she is indifferent.


    "Son of a bitch, you have the guts to say it again." Lin Li grabbed Ximen Yu''s collar. How could he miss such a good performance.


    "I said, what do you do with me?" Ximen Yu glared at him.


    "Well, it seems that if you don''t teach you a lesson, you are really lawless."


    "Elder martial brother Lin, the younger martial brother just came here. We should take more care of him. You elder martial brother, how can you bully him?" Zhou Yuyun protects the road and tears off Lin Li''s hand.


    "Well, for the sake of my younger martial sister, I''ll let you go this time."


    "Lin Li, don''t be arrogant. I will step on you one day."


    "Well, it''s up to you?"


    "Well, let''s say a few words, ignore you, I''ll practice first." With that, Zhou Yuyun left without looking back.


    Looking at Zhou Yuyun''s face, Ximen Yu didn''t want to argue with Lin Li any more, so he turned around and left.


    "Ximenyu, stop."


    "Lin Li, what do you want?"


    "I know what kind of attention you are playing. You advise you to give up as soon as possible, or I will never let you go."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2516

    "I also know what you want to do. I just want to bubble with elder martial sister Zhou. What''s big or small? Just hide and tuck in like this. It''s strange that elder martial sister can look up to you." Ximen Yu chucked his mouth.


    "You, hum, you''re such a white face. If younger martial sister takes a fancy to you, you will be blind." Elder martial brother Lin Li retorted.


    "Well, why are you so nervous?"


    "I... anyway, my younger martial sister is mine. If you dare to get close to her again, I will certainly not let you go."


    "Well, I don''t care about you." Ximen Yu finished and left.


    ximenyu walked out of the master''s residence and felt it was really boring. He had known that he should not be so shameless and let elder Liu Zhenqiu accept himself as his apprentice. Now he has set up an audit disciple, who is famous and unpopular at all.


    In addition, there are so many powerful women, but they are too careful. They are afraid that they will rob his beloved sister Zhou Yuyun. When it comes to Zhou Yuyun, although her strength is really top-notch, she is far less beautiful than her peerless wives. If you want to accept such beautiful women, it will not be the harem of the whole world, eh, of course Zhou Elder martial sister didn''t mean to like herself at all. I didn''t know that Lin Li was worried about a ghost.


    "Ximenyu, ximenyu, how excellent you were once. No matter how powerful your opponents were, how could you be so indifferent when you came to the Imperial College and it was only the third hill of imperial education college." Ximenyu sighed.


    At present, it seems that the most outstanding feeling of Xiyu practitioners is that they are in the world of God, especially when they come to Ximen When he reached the bottleneck, he had already integrated his best passing array, mysterious array and psychic skill. He also upgraded the psychic sword technique to the spirit guiding skill. With so many powerful techniques, he still couldn''t improve Ximen Yu''s strength, so he couldn''t do anything about it for a while.


    "It''s just that. It''s no use trying any more. Let''s go and have a rest." Ximen Yu patted his head and said that he had nothing to do anyway, so he planned to find a way to sneak to the double hills and find the leaf fish to get together.


    ...


    the governor of Erzhong mountain returned to the second mountain after taking part in the annual assessment of triple hill. Ye Yu and others rushed to inquire for information, which shocked them.


    "Brother ye, you are right. Although Ximen Yu is so low-key, his strength is indeed the strongest among us. Alas, I envy him." Zhang Ze envied that Zhang Ze used to be the number one existence in the first mountain, but now he can only rank more than 200 in the second mountain, while Ximen Yu is already a triple disciple.


    "Well, Ximen Yu''s potential is even appreciated by the elders of Zhenqiu in the three hills. Otherwise, he would not be accepted as a visiting disciple." The leaf fish praises a way, the heart arouses the fierce struggle determination.


    "Ximenyu was able to enter the third mountain successfully, which shows that his strength can be ranked at least in the front of the second mountain, so, the gap is ah." Gu Dongcheng also admired ximenyu, and vowed in his heart that he would double his cultivation and catch up with him.


    "Yes, let''s try our best to get to the third hill as early as possible." Oil way of leaf fish.


    "Mm-hmm."


    The success of ximenyu made Ye Yu, Gu Dongcheng and Zhang Ze full of passion and fighting spirit. After all, ximenyu, as one of their first-class disciples, ascended the second-class hill with their own strength and identity.


    ...


    in other words, ximenyu made up his mind to leave the third mountain for a period of time, which was to find a breakthrough in the current cultivation bottleneck. However, he was not familiar with the third mountain, and even less familiar with how to get to the second one. Moreover, he did not know what it would be like to leave the third mountain without permission and be known by the Zhenqiu elder, so he was in a dilemma for a while.


    "Ah, Ximen Yu, when did you become so pushy? I think you were a man who was not afraid of heaven and earth. Take out your arrogance. Well, no matter what the consequences, I will go down the mountain, because this is what I want to do most at present. Only when I have a good understanding of my mind can I be most helpful to my practice. If I am afraid of my hands and feet, I am not a person who does great things. " Ximen Yu secretly decided that it was wrong for him to go down the mountain without permission, but he often sneaked to the first and second hills to hunt for beauty.


    "By the way, the flowers are blooming. He must know how to get down the mountain." Ximen Yu thought of the flowers bloom, suddenly thought of the idea, but will he help himself?


    Ximenyu really didn''t want to be stuck in the third mountain, so he planned to find flowers and do what he said. Soon ximenyu found the flowers. After all, he was the seventh talented disciple in the examination of triple hills at the end of the year. It was not difficult to know his residence.


    "Are you looking for me?" After seeing ximenyu, Huakai doubts that ximenyu is a little familiar. After all, there are not many such handsome practitioners as the dean of imperial education. ,"Yes, I am a disciple of elder Liu Zhenqiu."


    "Do you think I''m a three-year-old?" Flower bloom angry way, Liu Zhenqiu''s disciples are Lin Li and Zhou Yuyun, two golden girls. This is a well-known thing. The little white face in front of him lied that he was the disciple of Liu Zhenqiu. What a joke.


    "Well, I''m a visiting disciple of elder Liu Zhenqiu." Ximenyu was a little ashamed, but he had to bear the humiliation in order to find the way to the second mountain.


    "Visiting disciple? Hehe Flowers disdain to say, in the final analysis, this kind of well-known and undivided spectator disciple, as long as there is a strong heart, all disdain to talk about, did not expect that the small white face in front of him is still proud, but also, for their stubborn children, only this ability.


    "No, have we met before?" The more you look at ximenyu, the more familiar you feel.


    "Have... Have you?" Ximenyu is a little guilty.


    "Really not?" The flower blooms indefinitely.


    Ximen Yu just wanted to answer, but then he thought that those who achieved great things could not be afraid of their hands and feet, so he simply admitted: "well, actually, I am LAN ruo''s cultivation partner. We saw it in a dense cave in a hill


    "It''s you?! How could it be? " Hua Hua was surprised and immediately remembered that he was interrupted by ximenyu in the secret cave. He didn''t expect to meet again so soon. Ximen Yu grew up too fast.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2517

    "Yes, I am."


    "Hum, so what? You''re just the third disciple in the last place. Even if you''re in the top ten, it''s very difficult to get into the fourth mountain. I''m the most obvious example." It doesn''t matter how the flowers bloom. With their own talent and strength, they have stayed in the third hill for so long, not to mention ximenyu.


    "It''s been nearly ten years since you entered the Imperial College. But I, ha ha, only one year or so. I believe that in two or three years at most, I can leave this place." Ximen Yu is confident.


    "Well, yes, just wait and see." Having said that, Huakai is still worried that Ximen Yu can really surpass him. After all, Ximen Yu has grown too fast.


    "Ha ha, who is afraid of whom?"


    "What are you looking for me for? Is it to show off your status as a visiting disciple? Or show off that you can climb the third hill in a year Although it''s uncomfortable to see ximenyu''s face, she is still curious about the purpose of ximenyu''s trip.


    "I just think it''s too boring here. I want to sneak to the second mountain and visit my old friends. I know you must know the way down the mountain, so..."


    "hum, I''m afraid the elder disciple of Ximen has been left out of the cold. So I want to go to the second heavy hill and show off in front of your old friends. After all, no one here pays any attention to the identity of your visiting disciple. ¡±Open the flower path directly.


    "No matter what, just tell me how to get down the mountain." Ximen Yu felt embarrassed, so he urged.


    "Tell you, what''s good for me?" Asked the flower.


    "Tut Tut, it''s good for your future to get to know more excellent practitioners like me." Ximenyu tried to persuade him that he hoped that after seeing his potential, he would willingly tell him where the way down the mountain was.


    "I didn''t expect that your strength is not very good, but your skin is thick enough. All of them will not be like you in front of me. I really don''t know where your superiority comes from." It''s not pleasant to say that Ximen Yu is really shameless. He is just an audit disciple of Zhenqiu elder. He has no idea how much worse he is than himself. He dares to speak to himself like this.


    "Ha ha, no matter what you say, this is the most real idea in my heart. It is impossible for me to change my original intention, so if you are willing to say it, you can''t say it." Ximenyu was directly in charge.


    "Is that your attitude? Are you still dragging my feet when you ask me to do something? " Flower bloom angry way, if you can really want to beat Ximen Yu, but beat the dog also depends on the master, so Huaxin can only endure.


    "I''m just going to ask you the way. As for it, do you want me to beg you, whether or not I''m gone." Ximen Yu, speechless, turned to leave.


    "Well, I''ll tell you." The flowers finally compromised and told everyone the way down the mountain.


    "Thank you." After listening to the gratitude, Ximen Yu left happily.


    Looking at ximenyu''s back, the flower couldn''t help but sneer and said, "look how long you can be proud of it!"


    After several efforts, ximenyu finally found a way to go down the mountain, and then went down in high spirits.


    When ximenyu came to the second hill, he went straight to find the leaf fish. He just heard them gather together to discuss themselves. His voice was full of envy, and of course, he had boundless fighting spirit.


    "Ha ha, I said you were exaggerating." Ximen Yu laughed.


    "Well? Ximenyu? Why are you here? " Leaf fish and others look back, surprised way.


    "Yes, aren''t you on the third hill?" Gu Dongcheng also doubts.


    "Ha ha, I sneaked down."


    "What, so you sneaked down the mountain?" Zhang Ze was shocked. If the elders knew it, Ximen Yu was too bold.


    "Yes, ximenyu, how could you come down the mountain?" The leaf fish echoed.


    "I don''t know why. I just think it''s too boring. So I come down to see you. It''s so nice, so company." Ximenyu sighed.


    "No, you are a triple disciple now. It''s better to practice on the third mountain than here. Besides, if you go down the mountain without permission, you don''t know how to punish you." Gu Dongcheng advised.


    "Whatever he is, if he is swept out, I will continue to practice in the second mountain." Ximen Yu said with a smile.


    "Brother Ximen, don''t be kidding. It''s suitable for you to stay here and there. Seriously, what''s the matter with you coming down the mountain?" Asked the leaf fish.


    "It''s OK. What can I do for you?"


    "No, you are now a close disciple of the three Zhenqiu elder. At this critical juncture, you can''t go down the mountain arbitrarily. Is it your master who has given you some special task?" Zhang Ze''s eight trigrams.


    "It''s really useless. Well, I''d better tell you the truth. In fact, I''m just an auditor''s disciple of the triple Zhenqiu elder. I''m not a close disciple. My master has two disciples. One is the first disciple of the triple hill, and the other is the fourth. They are all very hopeful of climbing the fourth mountain, so my master has no time Whatever I do. " Ximen Yu said truthfully."What''s your ranking on the third hill?" The leaf fish is wonderful.


    "Me, but at the end." Ximen Yu, stall road.


    "No, according to what you said, how could your master accept you as a disciple?" Gu Dongcheng didn''t understand.


    "I don''t know why, but he just took me. I think it''s probably related to my mystery of divinity. "


    "The mystery of divinity? So you can''t even understand your Divine sense, even the elder of triple town


    "It should be." Ximenyu nodded.


    "Ah, all right." Ye Yu, Gu Dongcheng and Zhangze are completely shocked. The ximenyu is too mysterious.


    "So, in fact, I''m nothing. At first I thought I was great, but when I got to the third hill, I realized that I was too ordinary. Besides, flowers bloom. He has been climbing the third hill for so many years, but he has not been able to climb the fourth mountain. Besides, he is still the seventh among the triple disciples." Ximenyu sighed.


    "No, I can''t go to the fourth hill after entering the first ten. What monsters are there on the fourth hill Zhang Ze shocked way.


    "So, if there is no particularly strong chance, it is really difficult to make a breakthrough. Maybe I will stop at the third hill in my life. That''s why I have to go down the mountain anyway." Ximen Yu explained.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2518

    "The problem is that it''s hard to have any good opportunities here. It''s not as good as your third hill." The leaf fish does not understand a way.


    "Yes, but I just want to walk around and follow my heart. My intuition tells me that it''s not suitable for me to concentrate on hard cultivation." Ximen Yu insisted.


    "Well, what you said is also reasonable, that is, the Imperial College has strict teaching rules. I''m afraid..."


    "I can''t control so much. Well, don''t just talk about me. How are you doing recently?" Simon Yu asked with a smile.


    "What else can I do? It''s almost the same as in the first hill." Zhang Ze answers first.


    "I''m the same as Zhang Ze. Our ranking is too low, so there is no double elder willing to accept us as apprentices. So we can only find a cave to practice. It''s really boring to think about it." Gu Dongcheng was helpless.


    "What about you, brother ye?"


    "I''m a little better. Elder Zhao Qin, one of the top ten elders of the double hills, has accepted me as a disciple. However, there are as many as ten disciples in our school, so elder Zhao can''t guide me in detail, so I usually practice with elder martial brothers and sisters." Replied the leaf fish.


    "Well, this practice is really boring. Do you want to go down the mountain for a walk?" Ximenyu invited the way.


    "Well, I had a hard time getting to the second mountain, so I''d better forget it." Zhang Ze immediately refused.


    "Well, what about ye and Gu?"


    "I, to be honest, I''m still very worried. If the elder of Zhenqiu knows about it, I don''t know if it will be?" Why is Gu Dongcheng.


    "Yes, my master''s pass is not easy, otherwise I would like to go down the mountain with you." The leaf fish echoed.


    "I know your concerns. Well, I''ll persuade you to go with me."


    "Well, good."


    So ximenyu went to Guan Zhenqiu, the second mountain, and explained his intention to him. However, he was very resolute.


    "Ximenyu, you are a triple disciple now. You are not under my jurisdiction, so I can''t ask you to do anything. But ye Yu and Gu Dongcheng will definitely not allow them to go down the mountain unless they voluntarily give up their status as second level disciples."


    "It''s not. It''s just going down the mountain to relax. As for it." Ximen Yu has no language.


    "Hehe, the Imperial College is not a place where you can come and go if you want. I advise you to go back quickly." The governor said coldly, the Ximen temple is really disorganized and undisciplined. If the Imperial College was such a casual place, it would not be the first holy land of divine cultivation.


    "Well, in that case, I have nothing to say. I''ll leave you, governor."


    Guan Zhenqiu nodded and said nothing.


    Ximenyu found Ye Yu and Gu Dongcheng and said that he was very sorry. It seemed that ximenyu had to walk alone, so he said goodbye to them and slipped to the first hill in the same way.


    Ximenyu soon found LAN Ruo in the last secret cave. LAN Ruo was excited to see the appearance of ximenyu.


    "Ximenyu, why did you come down so soon?" LAN Ruo is surprised and wonderful.


    "I sneaked down, and by the way, I saw the flowers bloom." Ximen Yu said with a smile.


    "Flowers bloom, is he still on the second hill?"


    "No, he''s already in the third hill. Of course, I''ve climbed the third hill, and I''m also the visiting disciple of the elder of triple town."


    "Wow, you are too good, but it was only half a month ago that you left the first mountain. How could you climb the third mountain so quickly?"


    "Because my strength can be ranked near the top 20 of all the disciples in the double hills. Of course, when I took part in the annual assessment of triple hills, I ranked very low. The ranking of flowers was the top ten of all the disciples of triple hills. He was the seventh in this annual assessment."


    "So you are the best. He has been away from a mountain for at least seven or eight years, and you are only half a month old." LAN Ruo happy way, before also felt that the strength of flowers far exceeds Ximen Yu, did not expect Ximen Yu to catch up so quickly.


    "Ha ha, let''s wait until my strength is in the top ten of the three hills." Ximen Yu is not sure that after seven or eight years, his strength can reach the current level of blooming, so he is modest.


    "I think you are the best." LAN Ruo hugs Ximen Yu soft voice way.


    "Hey, yeah, I''ve got something better." With that, Ximen Yu stopped his waist, and pressed the LAN Ruo under his body.


    "Ah..."


    Since then, it''s not necessary to say much about meixiangzi. Ximenyu only knows that the reserves in this half month are empty, but it''s very cool, ha ha.


    "Ximenyu, what are your next plans?" LAN Ruo asked.


    "Well, I haven''t been back to the fairyland for a long time, so I want to leave the Imperial College for a while."


    "Oh, well, what if you are found out?"


    "Don''t worry, I''m sure I won''t be expelled from the imperial college so easily, because even the three elders of Zhenqiu can''t find out my divinity, so they won''t drive me away easily, at least not before solving the mystery of my divinity.""Well, no wonder you are so fearless. It is."


    After that, ximenyu and LAN Ruo stayed together for three days, and then they left the imperial education college. I have to say that ximenyu was able to leave so smoothly thanks to the secret method of leaving the mountain told by Huakai.


    Just as ximenyu left the Mountain Gate of Imperial College, on the third hill at this moment, several elders burst into a pot.


    "Elder Zhenqiu, ximenyu defied the canon and went down the mountain without permission. Why didn''t he order him to be arrested?" At this time, an elder in charge of the law and regulations asked.


    "Elder Wang, ximenyu is not an ordinary cultivation disciple, so we can continue to monitor him. I believe that he will return to the Imperial College, and it will not be too late to make him guilty." Liu Zhenqiu''s elder is calm.


    "If it is known that the rules of our Imperial College have been trampled on by ximenyu so wantonly, then...


    " don''t worry, the four elders also know about it, so we will take care of anything. "


    "OK... OK."


    Elder Liu Zhenqiu looked at the virtual picture, ximenyu swaggered away from the Imperial College and gritted his teeth secretly: "ximenyu, no matter who the power behind you is, I will find out."


    Ximenyu didn''t know that his words and deeds were under the supervision of elder Liu Zhenqiu, so he went to Youli mountain villa carelessly, hoping to lead to the fairyland with the help of the master of Chu.


    Ximenyu spent two or three months on his way to Youli villa.


    "Ximenyu, why are you back? What about the seclusion? " The master of Chu village was surprised.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2519

    "Youli is with little Diji and his highness. In fact, I have no news of them this year. I guess they should have reached the fourth hill of imperial education college. Don''t worry. They will be OK." Ximenyu comforted.


    "Oh, that''s good. Ha ha, I didn''t expect my baby daughter to be so powerful, so soon she entered the Imperial College." The master of Chu village laughed and was in a good mood.


    "Oh, yes."


    "Xiaoyu, what about you? You must have entered the Imperial College, too? "


    "Yes, I also went in. I want to go to the fairyland this time, so I want to ask Dad if you have any way?"


    "What?" The master of Chu village was surprised.


    "I want to ask you to help me to the fairyland."


    "No, what do you call me?"


    "Dad, what''s the problem?" Ximen Yu doubted.


    "Ha ha, yes, no problem, of course not." The master of Chu village is in a better mood. Xiaoyu and Youli have been married for such a long time. Finally, he heard him call himself "father". Ha ha, it''s really a blessing for Youli villa to get such an excellent son-in-law as Xiaoyu.


    As a matter of fact, ximenyu recognized the leader of Chu village when he went to Feiming mountain villa to rescue himself. He was embarrassed to call his father before. However, in ximenyu''s heart, Youli is one of his wives who will never be abandoned in his whole life. Naturally, he is one of his father-in-law.


    "Well, what can father do?"


    "Of course, it''s just going to fairyland. By the way, Xiaoyu, why do you want to go to fairyland all of a sudden?"


    "It''s been a long time since I''ve seen you. I miss it so much that I want to visit them."


    "Oh, well, it''s time to have a look. Well, I''ll take you to fairyland."


    "OK."


    Soon, with the help of the master of Chu, Ximen Yu returned to the fairyland. He thought that when he ascended to the fairyland, he was just inferior to the fairyland. Because he won the top three at one stroke in the hundred immortals meeting held by the divine world, he was specially recruited into the divine world. He did not expect that he was already a inferior God and he was also the most desired one in the divine world The Imperial College.


    "Wives, I''m here." After ximenyu bid farewell to the leader of Chu village, he ran to baihuamen. It''s really fast to go to baihuamen with ximenyu''s present state.


    After ximenyu came to baihuamen, he didn''t expect that there was no one in baihuamen. However, everything in the gate was tidied up. So ximenyu decided that Yang Qian and Yang Qian should have gone out to practice, but it was no way to wait. So ximenyu rushed to the nameless palace and wanted to see his wife in the morning and evening. But when he came to the nameless palace, he found out that morning was the first thing Xi was not there. Later, I found out by asking the cultivation disciples of the nameless palace that they had all attended the hundred immortals meeting.


    "Ha ha, what a coincidence." Ximen Yu said with a smile, and then rushed to liutuo mountain, hoping to catch up with the hundred immortals meeting.


    After ximenyu came to liutuo mountain, there was already a sea of people. It was not easy for ximenyu to find Yang Qian and Chenxi, so ximenyu simply flew to mount liutuo and waited.


    As soon as ximenyu came to mount liutuo, a figure immediately flew to ximenyu and stood in front of him.


    "Brother, are you?" At this time, a middle-class deity asked, the man in front of him was already inferior at such an age, and his momentum was very vigorous, and he must have had a lot of future, so he was hospitable.


    "Oh, it''s nothing. Just come and have a look. Are you the host of the hundred immortals meeting? "


    "Yes, I am pan Si from the east god palace. Do you know


    "Well, I''m from the Imperial College." Ximen Yu thought about it and replied.


    "It turned out to be a talented and powerful man from the imperial education college. It was disrespectful and disrespectful. Since you are here, you should also come from the Eastern god world. Do you want me to introduce you to the hundred immortals meeting? " Pan Si was so impressed that he was familiar with the Imperial College. However, even his superiors, such as general Qin, could not enter that place, let alone himself. So pan Si was extremely hospitable to Ximen Yu.


    "No, I can''t understand the competition system of the hundred immortals meeting." Ximenyu chuckled.


    "Ah, all right." Pan Si embarrassed way.


    "Because I came from the top three in the hundred immortals meeting. If it wasn''t for my status as a top three, I would not have risen to the divine world so quickly."


    "Because of the rising status of the top three? So you just flew to the east god world six years ago? " Pan Si was surprised and said that Ximen Yu had already become the inferior God in only six years. The speed of his cultivation was really amazing. He was indeed a talented person who could enter the imperial education institute.


    "Almost. How can you remember so clearly?" Ximen Yu doubts that it was the nameless elder who supported the hundred immortals meeting. How can pan Si remember that.


    "Ha ha, this is because of the special recruitment status of the top three in the eastern Shenjie for a year. In the future hundred immortals meeting and the great immortal Festival, you can be recruited to the eastern Shenjie only by entering the top three of the corresponding grades. So you are very lucky. You are the only one of the three top three in the eastern immortal kingdom." Pan explained."So it is. In the future, there will be six immortals in the fairyland every three years because of their special recruitment status." Ximenyu was suddenly enlightened.


    "Wrong, there can be six immortals every year, and they can fly to the East without breaking through the immortal level." Pan Si said with a smile.


    "Wow, so the hundred immortals and the great immortals are held every year?"


    "In the eastern fairyland, there are more than five fairyland fairylands, so there are more than five fairyland fairylands to select talents Like a special competition. " Pan Si explained patiently.


    "Oh, I see." Ximenyu suddenly realized that he had won the top three in the hundred immortals meeting. He was only the number one in the nine immortal palaces, hundreds of flowers gate, Zhengqing gate and other areas of influence. He was not in the whole fairyland. It seems that he was really a leaf block before. The fairyland has a vast territory and an immeasurable sphere of influence, far more than the thousands.


    Standing on the top of the sixth Tuo mountain, ximenyu quickly saw Luo Qi of baihuamen, including Zongxiang, Athena, Zhantai Xianling, Aoxue, Mingyang, hongshuer, Yinxin, Liu Shuyun and AI xun''er, Ruan Wu and yu''er. He also found Xu Chen, Yang Qian, Tang Hui, Qin Bing and Chen Xi in zhengqingmen. Where did they go? Is it flying to the divine world? Ximenyu wondered.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2520

    Ximen Yu scans Luo Qi and Athena and finds that they are already top-grade immortals. Zongxiang, Yinxin and Aoxue have reached the level of middle-class immortals. Zhantai Xianling, hongshan''er and AI xun''er are the inferior immortals. Liu Shuyun is the top-grade immortal. Ruan Wu, yu''er and Mingyang are the top-grade immortals In the realm, only Xu Chen is inferior to the immortal realm. Ximen Yu was completely shocked by this discovery. It seems that Yang Qian, Tang Hui, Qin Bing and Chen Xi have broken through into the divine world in nine out of ten. I really didn''t expect that after six years, these women have gradually risen, especially Yang Qian, Tang Hui, Qin Bing and Ruan Chenxi. Of course, they may also return He did not break through to the level of few gods, but was recruited to the divine world after winning the number one scholar in the hundred immortals meeting or the great immortal gathering.


    Anyway, Ximen Yu was very excited and decided to get together with them and celebrate after the hundred immortals meeting.


    Ximen Yu chatted with Pan Si, the great God of the second grade, and watched the competition. Liu Shuyun''s wife passed all the way and soon climbed the fifth Tuo mountain. As long as she got the top three places again, she could climb the sixth Tuo mountain and compete for the number one in the xianshangpin group.


    Among the ten people who entered mount wutuo, ximenyu also saw a familiar figure. He was ximenyu''s elder martial brother you Zhen. He remembered that when he and his master were about to leave the fairyland, they originally wanted to let the master take over the leader of Zhengqing gate. However, a long Jiuhe was killed, which was just the later stage of Zhongxian and defeated you Zhen, So you Zhen had to be the deputy leader in the end. I don''t know whether long Jiuhe has risen to the divine world after so many years.


    Ximenyu continued to watch the war. Seeing Ruan Wu, yu''er and Mingyang, they were also invincible. Soon he went into the top ten of Shangxian Zhongpin group and came to mount wutuo. When ximenyu saw this place, he could not help feeling proud. These powerful women were all their own women, ha ha.


    Finally, Xu Chen, on behalf of zhengqingmen''s inferior products, competed in fairyland with strong strength.


    After a fierce struggle, Liu Shuyun and Liu Shuyun entered the sixth Tuo mountain, but Ximen Yu was very excited. If it was not for fear of affecting their competition, Ximen Yu would like to see them immediately.


    "Ha ha, congratulations to Liu Shuyun, you Zhen and Wang Donghui on entering the top three of Shangxian Shangpin group; Ruan Wu, yu''er and Mingyang are in the top three of Shangxian middle grade group; Hu Shuheng, Xu Chen and Zhang Liang are in the top three of Shangxian inferior product group. There is the last battle below, that is, the three men in the corresponding group will fight in pairs to determine the position of the final champion, and those who win the first prize will be able to enter the divine world." Pan Si said hello to Ximen Yu and showed himself to preside over the final battle.


    Liu Shuyun, Xu Chen and others are excited when the sound of Pan''s four myths has just fallen. It would be great if they could be glorified and soar like ximenyu.


    However, Ruan Wu, yu''er and Mingyang are more or less entangled because they are in love with each other''s sisters and have a deep understanding of each other''s strength. Therefore, everyone wants to fly to the divine world to find Ximen Yu, but they all want to give up such an opportunity.


    "The first thing is the match between the lower class and the upper immortal group." The four great gods of Pan said in a loud voice.


    So Hu Shuheng, Xu Chen, and Zhang Liang began a duel. Ximen Yu could see that Xu Chen''s strength was only behind Hu Shuheng, and should be equal to Zhang Liang. After the duel started, it would be very difficult to win the champion of the inferior Shangxian group with Xu Chen''s strength. However, who let Ximen Yu just meet him, so Ximen Yu secretly used the spirit drawing technique Help Xu Chen, so Xu Chen such as tiger wings, soon won two games, won the final victory.


    "Ah." Xu Chen screamed, as if it was hard to believe it. Only she knew that she was about to hold on. When she thought of her husband ximenyu, her skill suddenly became stronger several times, so she quickly won the victory. Xu Chen attributed this mysterious power to ximenyu''s call, but she didn''t know that ximenyu was actually helping in secret.


    Ximen Yu did it without knowing the ghost. I remember that when I was assessing at the top of the mountain, yuhuadi was right in front of him, but he couldn''t feel that he had helped LAN Ruo climb the first hill with his spirit guiding skill, not to mention now.


    "Congratulations to Xu Chen, the woman is not inferior to the man, and won the No.1 scholar in the inferior superior immortal group." The host God pan congratulated.


    "Yes You Zhen excitedly says that the younger martial sister has won the first place in the Shangxian Xiapin group and won a good start for zhengqingmen. How can you not cheer you up? You Zhen vowed to work hard to win the champion of Shangxian Shangpin group and make zhengqingmen''s reputation catch up with baihuamen. We should know that in the past few years, baihuamen has risen strongly and won several top positions.


    "The next is the contest between the top three beauties. Are you ready?" Pan Si said with a smile that he felt that his luck was really good. He had seen so many beautiful beauties at the hundred immortals meeting. You should know that there are so few beautiful women in the military camp. If you have a chance to have something with these gorgeous beauties, it will be nice to think about it. Ha ha.


    "Yes." Ruan Wu, yu''er and Mingyang nodded.


    "What next?" Ruan Wu asked."I don''t know." Feather son and name Yang shake head way.


    "Come on, don''t think about it so much. Let''s just treat it as if we were training."


    "Mm-hmm, good."


    So Ruan Wu, Princess yu''er and Mingyang didn''t want to do anything. They just exchanged skills, but they didn''t know why. No matter how they fought, they were always tied.


    "Well, do you three know each other?" Pan four frowned and suspected that they knew each other, so they deliberately let water.


    "Yes." Ruan Wu and they had no choice but to nod.


    "This is more difficult. There can only be one champion. If you are more modest, you will miss it." Pan Si suggested.


    "I tell you, our strength is really poor. We are not humble. I hope you can learn from them." Princess yu''er said anxiously.


    "Yes, master." Yang and Ruan Wu also echoed the way.


    "Well, there is such a coincidence in the world?" Did the fourth pan criminal never expect this to happen.


    "Wait, I''ll be right there." The four great gods of Pan said, so he went to ximenyu and asked, "brother Ximen, you are well-informed. Don''t know how to deal with this situation?"


    "Well, since they have the same level of strength, it''s not easy for them to decide their own victory or defeat. It''s better to let the three of them fight against you in turn, and you can decide the ownership of the number one champion. That''s OK." Ximenyu suggested.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2521

    "Mm-hmm, it''s a good suggestion. Ha ha, brother Ximen, you have a way." Pan four eyes shine, laughing.


    "Ha ha, it''s nothing."


    "Anyway, brother, you''ve been a great help to me, so I''ll do it first."


    "Mm-hmm."


    So pan Si went back to the chair of the hundred immortals meeting and said, "since the three of you are almost the same in strength, in order to be fair, you should take several moves with Ben Shen in order to evaluate the position of champion."


    "Yes." Ruan Wu, yu''er and Mingyang Qi Dao. In their eyes, the host God is high, just like a mountain. Everything is authoritative. ,


    "well, let''s get started."


    So Ruan Wu first stood up and arched his hands and said, "please give me your advice."


    "Well, do something." Pan Si squinted and looked at him. The woman in front of her had red lips and white teeth, her skin was white and beautiful, and her figure was pretty good. She was really a perfect beauty.


    Ruan Wu nodded his head, and then put out his good sword technique. He stabbed pan Si with a sword, but pan Si did not know what to do to defend him. However, Ruan Wu''s sword could not get close to pan Si''s body. Ruan Wu was helpless, but he still tried his best to put the technique into full play.


    At the end of Ruan Wu, pan Si held out two fingers and said with a smile, "yes, but there are still many places to improve."


    "If you are willing to accompany me several times, I can let you ascend to the divine world, and I will try my best to help you practice the skills in the future, OK?" Pan Si approached Ruan Wu in a low voice.


    Ruan Wu was very surprised. He didn''t expect that the grand God had such a dirty idea. He immediately became angry and took up his sword. Without saying anything, he turned and left.


    "Well, next." Pan Si said bitterly.


    Then Mingyang also flew to pan simian. Pan Si looked at the woman in front of her. She was not inferior to the beautiful woman just now. She was ready to move again.


    "Please give me your advice."


    As a result, Mingyang also put his sword skills into practice. At the end of the day, pan Si whispered: "beauty, do you want to be the number one in the middle class? But there is no free lunch, so you have to pay something. "


    "You, hum, go too far." After hearing this, Mingyang also angrily said, flinging his face and retreating.


    "Well, why, don''t they want to fly to the gods soon? Don''t you want to be a champion? " Pan Si secretly depressed way.


    "The last one." Pan Si was not happy.


    So the feather son also flew up, facing pan four big gods direct in charge way: "if want to play the hidden rule, then I give up directly."


    "You... What do you say, little girl film, if you talk nonsense again, see how I deal with you." Pan Si threatened.


    "Well, don''t think I don''t know. Sister Ruan told me all about it." Feather son is not afraid of the way, feather son himself does not know where to come from courage, anyway is to the elder such behavior abhorrent.


    "If you talk too much, you will be disqualified."


    "Well, anyway, I don''t care. As long as sister Ruan or sister Mingyang is on it." Feather son does not matter the way.


    "You! Go down. " Pan Si said angrily.


    "Hum, go down and go down." Yu''er returns to Ruan Wu and Mingyang.


    Pan Si, who was depressed, thought that she could take this opportunity to enjoy the beauty of fairyland, but she didn''t think they would be moved at all.


    One side of Ximen Yu grinned, his wives are really good, hum, pan Si that bastard, dare to beat his wife''s idea, Ximen Yu decided to teach him a lesson.


    Pan Si is in a dilemma. Now he is in a dilemma. However, the Shangxian Zhongpin group must have the position of No.1 scholar, otherwise the superior can not explain it.


    Pan Sisi to want to go, or decided to give this champion to the first beauty Ruan Wu, after all, only she kept silent, did not openly contradict himself.


    So pan Sixuan preached: "I declare that the number one in the middle class is.."


    before pan Si finished, he felt that his knee was suddenly hit by a huge impact, and suddenly his center of gravity was unstable. With a plop, he fell to his knees.


    "Ah." Pan Si''s kneeling caused a great outcry.


    "This..." Pan Si didn''t know where to go, so he got up indignantly.


    "Well, it''s OK. It''s OK. Benshen announced... "


    plop, pan Si knelt down again, and knocked his head three times involuntarily. ,


    "ah, who is it? There''s a way to stand up. " Pan Si is a fool if he doesn''t know that someone is deliberately targeting him.


    "Which turtle is it? Come out Pan Si said angrily.


    But pan Si''s voice just fell, suddenly his face was slapped dozens of times, suddenly swollen into a pig''s head.


    As a matter of fact, ximenyu did all these things secretly by using the spirit guiding and psychic techniques. Naturally, ximenyu could not show himself. If ximenyu showed his body, it would prove that he was a turtle with a shrinking head. Moreover, if the emperor Dongwang in the east god world knew about it, it would be bad. After all, he disturbed the hundred immortals meeting by himself. Once Dongwang the great emperor blamed him, I can''t bear it myself."The grandson of the tortoise? Get out of here Pan was greatly humiliated.


    After hearing pan Si''s words, we were shocked to find out who actually abused the host God into a pig''s head.


    After hearing pan Si''s words in the dark, Ximen Yu was angry. It seems that if pan Si doesn''t suffer, he won''t give in.


    So he combined the spirit leading technique and the spirit technique again, and all of them shot down on Pan Si. Pan Si was immediately abused and begged for mercy.


    "Master, please, let me go. I''m wrong. I''m wrong."


    However, ximenyu did not stop. Pan Si cried out sadly and had to continue to beg for mercy: "I am wrong. I really know that I am wrong. I should not abuse my power and forget my righteousness. Please forgive me. I know I am wrong."


    Ximen Yu heard pan Si say so, and then let him go. Pan Si was relieved.


    Pan Si wanted to find a place to sew in. Now he didn''t have any face. He really regretted that he didn''t want to see a beautiful woman.


    "Wait, can''t it be..." Pan Si suddenly realized that in addition to himself, only Ximen Yu was the realm of the great God. Did he do all this just now? Without thinking, pan Si immediately flew to ximenyu.


    "Just..." Pan Si was a little embarrassed and said, "if it wasn''t Ximen Yu who did it, he would offend a God''s son of imperial education college for no reason. This is not a wise move.


    "Well? What do you want to ask? " Looking at Pan Sidao, who is not human and ghost is not like ghost, Ximen Yu will not admit it.


    "Why didn''t you help me just now?"


    "Oh, I''m sorry. I can''t even help you. What can I do?" Ximenyu sneered.


    "Well, you can see who did it?" Pan Si didn''t give up and continued to ask.


    "I don''t see. If you really want to know, you can ask the emperor Dongwang to make a thorough investigation."


    "No, I have nothing to do now. I''d better not trouble the emperor."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2522

    "Really OK?" The cold voice of Ximen Yu.


    "It''s OK." Pan Si said in a deep voice that ximenyu''s performance was so abnormal. If he didn''t know that Ximen Yu was responsible for the ghost, it was really stupid. However, Ximen Yu''s strength is so strong, and he is still a genius from imperial education college. He is afraid that he can only suffer from the loss of his own cultivation.


    "Oh, that''s good. What do you think is the champion of xianzhongpin group?"


    "This..."


    "why, it''s difficult?"


    "Please give me more advice."


    "I think the strength of the three of them is really equal. They should all be awarded to the No.1 in the middle class." Ximenyu chuckled.


    "Ah, but... There is no precedent." Pan Siwei.


    "So you made history, and your name will be remembered in the future."


    "In case it''s tracked up..."


    "What are you looking for? It is obvious to all that their strength is between Bozhong and Bozhong. Besides, it is the time to employ people in the Eastern god world. It is a great achievement to bring more talented and powerful practitioners to the east god world. Of course, if anyone bothers you, you can give me my name Ximenyu continued to advise.


    "You?" Pan Si was suspicious.


    "Why, I don''t deserve it? I am the first disciple of the master of xuanshendian temple, and I have a close relationship with the little highness of Tianshen temple and the little concubine of Dongshen palace


    "Oh, it''s you. Damn it!" However, pan Si immediately knelt down to beg for mercy.


    "Well? You know me? " Ximen Yu doubts that he should not. He has been away from the east god world for a long time.


    "Mm-hmm, I know that you are the emperor elephant talent of the east god world, and you have entered the imperial education college. Besides, the beautiful women around you, including the little Diji and the little highness, follow you, so your name has been spread in our Eastern god world." Pan Si said excitedly. I didn''t expect to see a real person. It seems that the beauties in front of them were Ximen Yu''s friends in the fairyland when they were in the fairyland. They dare to fight their ideas. They really owe them.


    "All right." Ximen Yu said with a smile that he had already become a little famous in the east god world. Of course, what Ximen Yu didn''t know was that if it wasn''t because xiaodiji and his highness were following ximenyu, ximenyu was not qualified by his current achievements. Therefore, to some extent, ximenyu was stained with the light of xiaodiji and his highness.


    "Since it was Simon who spoke, I will announce it now."


    "Mm-hmm." Ximenyu nodded.


    So pan four gods appeared again, and then announced: "since Ruan Wu, yu''er and Mingyang are equally powerful, then this God declares that you are the top three in this group."


    "Wow, isn''t it?"


    "Never heard of it."


    "Ha ha, as long as we set a precedent, there will be only a lot more winners in the hundred immortals conference. We will not have a better chance."


    "Yes, as long as it''s one moment and another."


    ...


    after the announcement of the four great gods of pan, there was a great stir immediately. Many people were very surprised by the result, but they were also willing to accept it.


    "Quiet, the following is the competition between the top grade teams of the hundred immortals meeting. Please welcome Liu Shuyun, you Zhen and Wang Donghui."


    Next, Liu Shuyun and the three of them also held a duel. Among them, Liu Shuyun and you Zhen were equally powerful. In the end, without ximenyu''s warning, pan four gods readily announced that Liu Shuyun and you Zhen had won the champion of Shangxian Shangpin group at the same time.


    "Benshen announced that the bottom champion of the hundred immortals meeting was Xu Chen, the number one in the middle class was Ruan Wu, yu''er and Mingyang, and the top one was Liu Shuyun and you Zhen. Congratulations to the above six immortals." Pan four gods congratulated.


    "Pa pa pa." Liu Tuo mountain clapped like thunder. Luo Qi, Zong Xiang and others screamed with joy when they saw Shu Yun. As a result, eight of them, including Yang Qian, Tang Hui, Qin Bing, Chen Xi, who had already ascended to the divine world, and Ximen Yu''s 16 wives, were already in the divine world. Only Luo Qi, Athena, Zongxiang, Yinxin, Aoxue, dantai Xianling, hongshuer, Aixun were left The eight immortals are still in the fairyland.


    "Well, the meeting of 100 immortals has come to a successful conclusion. Please prepare the six immortals to fly to the divine world as soon as possible. In half a month, I will wait for you here." Pan Si''s figure disappeared again and appeared in front of ximenyu.


    "The great God of Ximen, to be honest, how many of them are your best friends?" The four great gods of Pan preached eight trigrams.


    "Ha ha, don''t let it out." Ximenyu kept his mouth shut.


    "Well, well, I won''t disturb you. I''ll leave first."


    "Mm-hmm, send him off."


    "Ah, how dare you?"


    "Well, go ahead and get busy."


    "Well, goodbye."


    "Goodbye."


    After pan Si left, Liu Shuyun and others immediately returned to the base camp, hoping to fly with Luo Qi and enjoy their joy. Xu Chen and you Zhen are also happy to rush to zhengqingmen, and want to bring the exciting news back to their school. After all, zhengqingmen has broken through history and won the position of two top scholars at one stroke. It''s really worth being happy. Of course, compared with zhengqingmen, baihuamen is the biggest winner. This time, it has won the top four places, including Yang Qian, Tang Hui and Qin Bing, who have been promoted in Baihua gate before. Their school has already made seven No.1 scholars."Shuyun, wu''er, yu''er, Mingyang, you are really good. As expected, we haven''t disgraced our husband. You are really wonderful." Luo Qi put her arms around them and said happily.


    "Yes, I''m so happy for you." Athena, Zongxiang, Yinxin, Aoxue, dantai Xianling, hongshuer, aixun''er and others also hugged and congratulated them one by one.


    "Sisters, don''t worry. The fairies will start in another three months. I believe you can win the champion. Then we can meet my husband in the divine world." Liu Shuyun said with expectation and excitement.


    "Yes, our sisters have practiced so hard in recent years, and they also have such exquisite swordsmanship tips, so we must be able to do it." Luo Qi said with a smile that since Yang Qian and others left baihuamen, LUOQI has become a new elder sister, and everyone is willing to listen to her arrangement.


    "Sisters, I''m sorry, I may not be able to wait for the hundred immortals grand gathering to break through the immortal level realm." Athena said with a smile.


    "Wow, that''s great. You are the first of our sisters to break through the immortal level." Zongxiang envied the way.


    "Yes, that''s wonderful."


    ...


    "mmm." Don''t know when, ximenyu has quietly come to their back, but they are still immersed in joy, did not notice the arrival of Ximen Yu.


    "Ah." Hearing the familiar voice of ximenyu, they turned their heads and looked at ximenyu in disbelief.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2523

    "Husband." All the women reacted and immediately surrounded ximenyu. They were very excited.


    "Husband, why didn''t you come to us for so long?" Liu Shuyun is honest.


    "That is, husband, do you have another woman, so you haven''t come to us for such a long time." Feather son asks a way.


    "No, in fact, after I ascended to the divine world, I entered the most famous Xuanshen temple in the eastern deity world, and entered the edge of death experience. Therefore, I broke through the speed of the state. In three years, I broke through to the upper God realm. Later, I became the first disciple of the master of the Xuanshen temple. Later, my master asked me to go out to practice, so I left the Eastern god world and finally came to the central god world, Where there is the most famous holy land of cultivation in the whole divine world, which is called the imperial education college, I went to assess it. Finally, I successfully entered the imperial education college, so I did not come back to see you until now Ximen Yu saw that everyone wanted to know the answer to yu''er''s question, so he explained.


    "Wow, husband, you are still so powerful. No wonder you are so powerful." After Luo Qi heard the legend of ximenyu, she admired her husband. Her husband was the most dazzling existence wherever she went.


    "Husband, what kind of state are you now?" Zongxiang is wonderful.


    "Yes, my husband, what are the realms after breaking through the realm of immortals?" Athena was also very curious. After all, Athena felt that she would soon be able to break through the immortal level, but she still knew nothing about the divine world.


    "Then there is the realm of less gods, then the realm of upper gods, and then the realm of great gods. However, each realm has three levels, I am the lower level realm of great gods." Ximen Yu said with a smile.


    "Wow, but in just over six years, husband, you''ve already been a great God."


    "My husband, you are so wonderful." Ao snow also shocked after hearing, heart full of pride.


    Other women also agree that Ximen Yu''s talent is far better than them.


    "Haha, actually, I''m nothing. After all, I broke through the realm of God of God directly because I entered the edge of the God of death and passed countless tests of life and death. Before, I thought I was pretty good, but when I got to the Imperial College, especially after climbing the third mountain, I realized that I was nothing at all. I was more powerful than me There are more people. Well, let it be Ximen Yu vowed.


    "Mm-hmm. Husband, we believe in you Zhan Tai Hsien Ling encouraged. In fact, in their hearts, they had long felt that they were not worthy of Ximen Yu. After all, Ximen Yu was the last to fly from the water world to the fairyland, but it was the first to fly to the divine world, and also the first to reach the realm of the great God.


    "Husband, do you know that Shuyun, wu''er, yu''er and Mingyang have become the top 100 immortals, and they can also fly to the divine world in half a month."


    "Mm-hmm, I have seen all of them. In fact, wu''er, yu''er and Mingyang can get the chance to be promoted at the same time, or because of me, so how do you plan to thank your husband?" It seems that Xiyu wants to eat cunning.


    "Ah, no wonder that wretched elder suddenly changed his words. It turned out that you helped my husband." Ruan Wu was suddenly enlightened.


    "Husband, would you have any trouble doing this?" Mingyang worried.


    "Yes, this is a hundred Immortals'' meeting that attracts the attention of the public." Feather son echo way.


    "Well, people in the divine world only care about the results, so they won''t pay attention to the process. No matter whether it''s a hundred immortals meeting or a grand gathering of immortals, in fact, it''s just the same for the selected number one scholars in the divine world. Therefore, your expectations should not be too high to avoid a huge gap in time."


    "Oh, well."


    "By the way, there are Yang Qian, Tang Hui and Qin Bing. They have also soared to the divine world. They just don''t know where they are. You should take good care of them, husband." Luo Qi said with a smile that she was really happy for them. When she arrived in the divine world, she was closer to her husband.


    "Sister Qi, and me." Athena said with a smile.


    "Yes, I almost forgot. You are also aware of the call of the divine world, and you are the first of so many sisters to soar to the divine world on our own."


    "Well done." Ximen Yu took Athena''s hand, looked at her beautiful face in the prosperous age, and sincerely satisfied.


    "Hee hee, my husband, I also want to assess the imperial education institute you just mentioned. Is that ok?" Athena asked with a smile.


    "Of course, you can, but only after you reach the level of God, because this is the lowest threshold for the imperial education college. Otherwise, if all the gods from all over the world come to participate in the examination, the assessment will not be finished in those half a year."


    "Mm-hmm, good." Athena confidently said that in order to get together with her husband earlier, Athena secretly decided to speed up her practice and strive to break through to the Imperial College in the divine world.


    In fact, all the women present had the same mind as Athena, but it was very difficult for them to catch up with Athena.


    "Husband, sisters, let''s go back. It''s really conspicuous here." Luo Qi suggests.


    "Mm-hmm."


    So ximenyu went back to the Baihua gate with them happily. Now the head of Baihua gate is Luo Qi. As for the former head of the gate, Ruan Yanzong and his wife, both broke through the fairyland, so they flew to the divine world. So ximenyu could enjoy the hard time with many wives. Of course, in the present state of ximenyu, even if Ruan Yanzhi is still in baihuamen, she is afraid to say anything.In this way, ximenyu and Luo Qi, Athena and Shu Yun spent half a month carefree time. Half a month later, ximenyu and Shuyun, Ruan Wu, yu''er, Mingyang and Xu Chen and you Zhen of zhengqingmen gate flew together to the eastern Shenjie. As for Luo Qi, Athena, Zongxiang, Yinxin, Aoxue, dantai Xianling, hongshuer and AI xun''er, they can only go first After staying in the fairyland, Ximen Yu believes that they can also fly to the divine world soon, and then everyone will be reunited.


    "Little brother, I didn''t expect to see you for a few years. You have become so powerful." You Zhen sighs. Ximenyu''s realm is so powerful that he can''t feel it at all. However, younger martial brother has always been such a powerful legend.


    "Elder martial brother, when you get to the divine world, where there are more opportunities for promotion, you will soon catch up with me." Ximen Yu said with a smile that he was in a good mood to meet again after a long separation.


    "No, no, I''m sure I can''t catch up with you. In fact, I''m satisfied to break through to the divine world." You Zhen sincerely said that he was in the same mood as his master.


    ...


    "younger martial brother." Xu Chen looks at ximenyu with affection. If it hadn''t been for so many beautiful women around ximenyu, Xu Chen would have jumped up and held ximenyu tightly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2524

    "Morning son, what are you doing Ximen Yu said with a smile.


    So Xu Chen couldn''t help but feel the pain of Acacia. He rushed over and held Ximen Yu tightly, full of tears.


    "Chen''er, you have been wronged." Ximenyu felt Xu Chen''s emotion and apologized. If Xu Chen hadn''t made a figure in the hundred immortals meeting, he would have forgotten her face. He didn''t use her love as much as she did to himself.


    "No, Yuge, thank you... Remember me."


    "Fool, of course I remember you." Ximenyu couldn''t laugh or cry.


    "Mm-hmm." Xu Chen moved.


    "Well, you are so merciful, and another one appears so soon." Liu Shuyun was depressed.


    "Sister Shu Yun, this is Xu Chen, our junior sister when we were cleaning the door." Ruan Wu smiles at ximenyu and Xu Chen, and then makes a voice to relieve the siege.


    "Yes, I have experienced so many things, and I understand that we should cherish everyone around me." Ximenyu said with a smile that, after all, he was too flowery, so Ximen Yu was also full of apologies, but sometimes Ximen Yu was helpless, and some feelings could not be rejected if he wanted to.


    "Well, well, I didn''t say I didn''t disagree. Why do you emphasize so much with me?" Liu Shuyun tooted his mouth.


    "Hey, what about yu''er and Mingyang?"


    "Well, what else can I say, or I''ve been used to it for a long time." Mingyang replied.


    "Me too." Feather son Princess nods, some helpless way.


    "Well, it''s my husband. I''m sorry for you, but I promise you that I can avoid it later." Ximen Yu guaranteed road.


    "Well, who believes it?" Liu Shuyun, yu''er, Mingyang, Ruan Wu, and even Xu Chen puffed their noses. They didn''t believe it.


    "Well, it''s all sentimental. Now even you don''t believe me." Ximenyu''s tragic way.


    "Simon, you cow At this time, the four gods of Pan quietly thumbed up their thumbs to ximenyu. They admired them and were able to sit on the five outstanding First Lady Ladies at the same time. Besides, the little emperor Ji and his highness, one of the best beauties in the east god world, followed him. It was a pity that he died without regret.


    "Well, you don''t understand my pain." Ximenyu was still sad.


    "Load, keep loading."


    "Well, alas." Ximen Yu no longer said that, in addition to women are more than a worry, but also the strength of stagnant is very painful, after all, their strength can only be ranked in "morning son, do you know?" Ximenyu turns to Xu chendao.


    "I..." Xu Chen looked at several elder sisters, dare not say, afraid to make them unhappy.


    "Hum, younger martial sister, don''t pay attention to him." With that, Ruan Wu took Xu Chen away. Ximenyu had to walk with elder martial brother Youzhen and continue to drive to Xuanshen temple.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2525

    Ximenyu soon returned to the Xuanshen temple, and the master of the temple and village quickly arrived.


    "Master." Ximen Yu said with a smile that he had not seen for several years. Now he felt more cordial when he saw it.


    "Xiaoyu, why did you come back suddenly when you didn''t stay in the Imperial College?" The master of the temple asked with a smile.


    "Here, these women are all my women in the fairyland, and this is my senior brother when I was in the fairyland. They all got the number one scholar in the hundred immortals meeting. So I want to ask master if I can make it convenient for them to stay in the Xuanshen temple to practice. Please master, hehe." Ximen Yu said with a smile.


    "Well." Miao Zhuang is speechless. On the one hand, there are too many women in ximenyu. On the other hand, it is appropriate to put so many people in at one time.


    "Master, I know that you have always been very principled, but you know, I am still in the Imperial College at present, and my women are really too conspicuous. If I don''t arrange to be in the Xuanshen temple, I will be in trouble." Ximenyu continued to appeal.


    Liu Shuyun felt much better when they saw that Ximen Yu was so sincere to them. To be honest, although Ximen Yu was not fake, he was really good at treating every woman. It can be said that he attached great importance to love and justice, but it was precisely because of this that Ximen Yu was troubled a lot.


    "Well, it''s not easy for you to be my apprentice now, but I can only promise you that they can only be regarded as audit disciples before entering the Xuanshen temple, without the guidance of the divine master." The master of the temple said.


    "Well, that''s OK. Thank you, master." Ximenyu said excitedly.


    "Thank you, Lord." Liu Shuyun and others quickly appreciated that they finally had a foothold in the divine world, and it was also a holy land for cultivation like Xuanshen temple. If it wasn''t for the relationship between ximenyu and others, they all wanted to stay in Xuanshen temple. It was a dream of the end of heaven.


    "No problem, Xiaoyu, how are you doing at Imperial College? Dickie, is she all right Miao Zhuang cares about Tao.


    "Well, I''m ok, but my younger martial sister and my highness didn''t enter the Imperial College, so I didn''t know about them."


    "Oh, I know about it. When you get to the fourth hill, you should be able to see them." The master of the temple village replied.


    "So they''re really on the fourth hill?"


    "Yes, I have been friends for many years with Ouyang Zhenqiu elder in the four hills of imperial education college. In fact, it was under the instruction of the emperor that I met with the elder Ouyang Zhenqiu, and let little Diji enter the four hills."


    "And your highness?" Simon woo asked.


    "She''s on the four hills, too."


    "Wow, I really envy them. If they have a good family background, they can struggle for less than ten years." Ximen Yu said with a smile.


    "Well, the reason why they went to the imperial education college is not because of you. The emperor is still very angry about this, but it is helpless. Who let her love little Diji most?"


    "All right." Ximen Yu closed his mouth bitterly. ,


    "by the way, master, I forgot to ask you one thing."


    "Well, go ahead."


    "Do we have people named Qin Bing, Yang Qian, Tang Hui and Ruan Chenxi in the Xuanshen temple?" Simon woo asked.


    Liu Shuyun, yu''er, Ruan Wu and Mingyang are also curious to see the master of the temple and village, and they obviously want to know the answer.


    "Well, I don''t know. But I can send someone to look it up. Somebody. " Soon, the head of the temple ordered people to check it out, about ten minutes later.


    "Yes, there is a man named Qin Bing, who is under the banner of Nangong Xizhu The master of the temple said to ximenyu.


    "Wow, it''s really her. It''s wonderful to say that Yang Qian, Tang Hui and Ruan Chenxi didn''t enter the Xuanshen temple." Ximen Yu had some regrets. However, Qin Bing''s ability to become Ximen Yu''s strongest among many women in the fairyland is inseparable from her divine Phoenix blood. I remember that Ximen Yu was once left behind by her when she was on earth.


    "It can be said that if they have entered the temple, we can definitely find out."


    "Well, that doesn''t matter. I''ll just ask Bing er."


    "Ximenyu, don''t tell me that they are also your women?" The master of the temple village was shocked.


    "Well, to be honest, they are." Ximen Yu replied somewhat embarrassed.


    Even Liu Shuyun and they feel very embarrassed after listening to it. After all, their husband is too playful, and their faces are not bright.


    "Then how can you be worthy of little Diji and Her Highness?" Asked the master of the temple.


    "I... Oh, yes, I''m sorry." Ximen Yu was ashamed.


    "Well, I have nothing to do with your private affairs. What else do you want?" Asked the master of the temple.


    "Oh, and one more, master, you scan me with divine consciousness now."


    "Why?"


    "Because the three elders of Zhenqiu in the imperial education college could not scan my divine consciousness with the emperor''s knowledge, I was also very curious. What''s going on?""Oh, and such strange things?"


    "Yes, master, don''t hesitate. Try it."


    "Well, good." Therefore, Miaozhuang stopped affectation and immediately scanned ximenyu with divine consciousness. It was really startled to find that ximenyu''s divine consciousness was blocked. What''s the matter? You should know that you''ve only half stepped into the imperial realm, but you can''t find out the divine consciousness of the disciples of the lower level realm of the great God. This is really puzzling.


    "Master, what can I see?" Ximenyu asked anxiously.


    "No, Xiaoyu, do you know any emperor level strongmen?" Miaozhuang asked, the first reaction was that ximenyu knew a strong emperor with powerful imperial knowledge, so in order to protect Xiaoyu, his divine sense was blocked. But what secret was there in ximenyu and who helped him secretly? The master of temple and village doesn''t know, but as long as you know that man is an enemy or a friend to ximenyu, it''s OK.


    Ximen Yu shook his head and said, "no, so far, the emperors I know are nothing more than those who look at the emperor in the East, the God of heaven, Yang Jin, and the imperial education institute."


    "But even the elders of the three hills in the Imperial College can''t solve the mystery of your Divine sense, and other imperial masters are even more impossible." The master of temple village thought.


    "Yes, I wonder."


    "Do you think it''s a good thing or a bad thing?"


    "Well, it should be a good thing. If it wasn''t for this, I would not have stayed in the triple hill of imperial college so soon." Ximen Yu replied, there is another thing that Ximen Yu didn''t say, that is, he had been rescued by mysterious people several times, so Ximen Yu suspected that his divine sense was also protected by that man.


    "Well, since your intuition is good, let it be."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2526

    "Mm-hmm." According to the current situation, ximenyu should have helped Ximen Yu, so he blocked Ximen Yu''s divine consciousness.


    "There''s nothing else." The master of the temple asked again.


    "No, master. What''s in such a hurry?"


    "Mingx is the annual assessment of our Xuanshen temple, so there are many things to do. By the way, Xiaoyu, you are inferior to the great God now, so you can also come to participate in the examination of the deputy chief theologian."


    "Haha, master, I forgot that when I was a top-ranking God, I defeated Liu Chong, who was the head of the master of divinity. Therefore, it is estimated that only a few vice hall masters are my opponents." Ximen Yu said with a smile.


    "Well, I almost forgot about it. Well, then, as you please, I''ll go first. " The master of the temple said.


    "Master, take your time."


    "Farewell to the Lord." You Zhen and others said goodbye.


    As soon as the master of the temple left, Liu Shuyun said, "husband, is it really difficult to enter the Xuanshen hall? Even sister Qian and sister Hui can''t enter it?"


    "Of course, bing''er would have been hard to get in if it wasn''t for her unique blood." Ximen Yu said with a smile.


    "Well, the master of the temple is so principled that he is willing to take us in because of your husband, so you are so kind to us, husband."


    "Yes, husband."


    Liu Shuyun and others said that they were very moved.


    "Fool, this is what my husband should do. In fact, all my efforts are to give you a strong backing, so that we can all be together carefree in the future."


    "Mm-hmm."


    "Let''s go to bing''er." Ximenyu suggested.


    "Good."


    So Ximen Yu took them to find Qin Bing.


    "Binger." Cried ximenyu.


    "Husband." Qin Bing was stunned for a moment, then flew to ximenyu and held ximenyu tightly.


    "Binger, you are here. Wow, you are already in the realm of superior and inferior, so fast? "What a surprise.


    "Well, I''m a master of Xuanshen temple now. Husband, are you in the realm of God Qin Bing said happily.


    "Yes, the lower realm of the great God."


    "Wow, my husband is so strong." Qin Bing said with a smile.


    "Hey, you know, the edge of death in Xuanshen temple. I''ve been in it for three years, otherwise I''m not as good as you." Ximen Yu is not satisfied with his own realm. On the contrary, Qin Bing''s speed of cultivation really shocked Ximen Yu. It seems that Bing er''s ancient animal blood has benefited her a lot.


    "No, honey, you will always be the best."


    "Ha ha, bing''er, you really know how to talk. By the way, where are Yang Qian and Xiao Yaopo? Do you know?"


    "Yes, I''ll take you."


    "No hurry. Who do you think is coming?" Ximenyu smiles mysteriously.


    Then Liu Shuyun and they appeared, which excited Qin Bing and made her sister deeply. So they didn''t see each other. Naturally, there were endless topics to talk about.


    "Shu Yun, Mingyang, wu''er, yu''er, why are you here?"


    "It was my husband who took us to the Xuanshen temple. My husband pleaded with the temple master, so we are now the auditing disciples of Xuanshen temple, and we can be together again in the future." Liu Shuyun and others said with a smile that when they saw Qin Bing here, they immediately felt that the Xuan temple was full of warmth.


    "Ha ha, bing''er, you don''t know. They are all the number one scholars in the hundred immortals meeting." Ximenyu interrupted.


    "Mm-hmm, that''s great. We''ll all have company in the future." Qin Bing said with a smile.


    "Mm-hmm."


    "Husband, are these two?" Qin Bing asked.


    "Binger, this is you Zhen, zhengqingmen. This is my elder martial brother. This is my younger martial sister and one of my women." Simon Yu replied.


    "Oh, hello." Qin Bing greets a way.


    "Sister Qin." Xu Chen called out cleverly.


    "I have seen the God of Qin." You Zhen also visited Tao. Ximen Yu''s deep love and happiness completely defeated him. Such a beautiful and moving God of Qin was also a woman of younger martial brother, tut tut.


    "Mm-hmm, we will practice together in the future." Qin Bing said.


    "Thank you, sister Qin."


    "Thank God Qin."


    "It''s OK. That''s what I should do. By the way, husband, you should be familiar with Nangong master? "


    "Hey, it''s nature." Ximen Yu said with a smile that he had not seen elder martial sister Nangong for a long time. When he thought of her exquisite figure and beautiful face, Ximen Yu felt incomparably trembling.


    "Well, I know you have a lot to do with her." Qin Bing sighed, because the master of Nangong often mentioned ximenyu intentionally or unintentionally, and his expression on his face was incomparably happy, and of course, there was some desolation. And in xuanshendian, the legend of ximenyu is well known. As many people know, ximenyu has two confidants in Xuanshen temple, namely, xiaodiji and his highness, as well as a woman named nangongxi who also has a deep relationship with ximenyu."Sister Qin, it''s more than that. My husband, he has also found five or six women in recent years, many of which we haven''t seen." Liu Shuyun complains.


    "That''s right. My husband is a flower." The name of Fuyang is also Fuyang.


    "But my husband is very emotional. He said that he did all this to give us a strong backing, which is worthy of praise, right, sister Ruan."


    "My husband is so excellent that many women can''t help falling in love with him." Ruan and Wu responded.


    "Hey, you know, sometimes I''m helpless."


    "Well, it''s hard to change one''s character. It must be very difficult for you to stop looking for other women in the future. Moreover, I can''t say that I can''t move you, so I''ll let you go." Qin Bing is helpless.


    "OK, OK, let''s go to find Yang Qian and the little demon woman." Ximen Yu changed the topic.


    "Mm-hmm."


    Under the leadership of Qin Bing, Yang Qian and xiaoyaopo were found in a secret cave at the foot of xuanshendian mountain.


    "Yang Qian, little witch." Ximenyu rushed up and hugged them tightly.


    "Husband, why are you here?" The little demon woman said in surprise.


    "Haha, because Shu Yun and she have become the number one in the hundred immortals, I asked my master, the master of temple and village, to leave some of them in the Xuan temple. Then I learned that bing''er was also in the Xuanshen temple, so I asked bing''er to bring us to you."


    "Ximenyu, I tell you, I don''t want to go through the back door, so I have to get into the Xuanshen Temple openly and honestly." Yang Qian vowed.


    "Ah, well, I wanted the master to take you in as well."


    "No need." Yang Qian strong way, she is such a strong person.


    "What about you, little witch?" Ximen Yu pinched Tang Hui''s beautiful face and asked.


    "Me too." The little demon lady was not willing to show her weakness. So for a long time, Tang Hui and Yang Qian worked hard to get close to the Xuanshen temple. However, the Xuanshen temple only recruited ten immortal cultivation students every year, so it was very difficult.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2527

    "Well, my husband, I believe you can Ximen Yu encouraged.


    "No, in the last assessment, we were in the top 30. Give us a little more time and we can go in." Yang Qian said.


    "Wow, yes." Ximen Yu said with a smile.


    "Well, are you satirizing us?" Yang Qian depressed way.


    "That is, you and Qin Bing can enter the Xuanshen temple so easily, we have examined so many times." Tang Hui agreed with him. He felt that he had no face at all. When Ximen Yu said this, he felt even more embarrassed.


    "My two sisters, you were in the top 30 in the first examination. It''s really good. If it wasn''t for the difference in blood, I would not be as good at cultivating as you are." Qin Bing said with a smile.


    "Even so, sister Bing, you are now in the realm of God. Ximenyu is better than you. We are still at the immortal level. The gap is so big. Alas." Yang Qian sighed. People are more than others and are so angry. At first, Ximen Yu was weak and small in front of him. Even though his master Zong was stubborn, he was just a small follower of his own. Now, Ximen Yu stands in front of him, just like a towering mountain.


    "Ximen Yu, although you are our husband, I will not admit defeat easily." Tang Hui also said firmly, remembering that she and Ximen Yu had a hard time fighting each other before. In the end, they were both seriously injured. She was also strengthened by Ximen Yu. Now, Ximen Yu has become so powerful that they feel strange to them. Alas, it''s really fate. The only way to go back to the past is to constantly narrow the gap between them.


    "Yang Qian, little witch, do you know why I am so determined to leave the Imperial College. Maybe in your eyes, I''m very strong, even in the xuanshendian, there are not a few big gods who are my opponents, but in the Imperial College, I really can''t be ordinary any more, especially when I get to the third hill of imperial education college, there are at least three or four hundred people''s strength above me, I can''t accept it, so I must try to improve my own strength or realm, otherwise I want to It''s hard to climb the fourth hill. " Ximenyu sighed.


    "What, there is such a place in the divine world?" After hearing this, Yang Qian and Tang Hui were surprised. They said that the Imperial College was so terrible that they couldn''t even enter the Xuan temple. In this way, the divine world is full of talents.


    "Mm-hmm, you will know later that when you reach the state of God, you can also go to the Imperial College. Bing''er, you can also try. However, it''s better to wait until you reach the level of the great God, otherwise the probability is very small, and there will be a lot of accidents in the assessment process. "


    "Well, I''ll go back when I break through to the realm of the great God. After all, I''m just an ordinary deity in the Xuanshen temple. I can''t be top-notch in the Xuanshen temple. How can I enter the Imperial College?" Qin Bing cleverly said that her personality is completely different from Yang Qian and Tang Hui. Even though her strength is far beyond them, she still feels like a big sister. Therefore, Shuyun and yu''er are the best match for Qin Bing.


    "Mm-hmm."


    In the following period of time, ximenyu and his eight wives, Qin Bing, Yang Qian, Tang Hui, Liu Shuyun, Mingyang, yu''er, Ruan Wu and Xu Chen, spent a carefree time at the foot of Xuanshen mountain. Ximenyu guided them to practice in the daytime, and they were sleeping together in the evening, enjoying the joy of the world.


    Three months later, Qin Bing broke through the level of Shangshen Zhongpin. Yang Qian and Tang Hui broke through the immortal level to reach the lower level of shaoshen. Liu Shuyun reached the lower level of immortal. Mingyang and Ruan Wu reached the upper level of immortal. Xu Chen also broke through one level and reached the top level of immortal. As for yu''er, even Ximen Yu was shocked at the speed of breakthrough However, Lianbiao several grades, directly reached the realm of Dafen Zhongpin, and soon surpassed Liu Shuyun, becoming the fourth strong woman in the scene.


    "Feather son, how can you break through so fast?" How wonderful you are.


    "Hee hee, it''s all due to elder brother Yu, because as early as six years ago, I was in the state of being superior to immortals and inferior in quality, but I only broke through the realm of being immortal and middle-class three years ago. After that, I have been staying in this realm. I don''t know where the problem is. Brother Yu pointed out my bottleneck and let me open my mouth. That''s why I was so quick." Yu''er Princess happily said that the haze of these years has been swept away.


    "So it is. Congratulations to sister yu''er for keeping the clouds open and seeing the moon bright."


    "Hee hee, thank you."


    In fact, the more difficult it is for you to break through the four methods, the more difficult it is for you to break through the four methods. Next, I will focus on guiding your skills to see if you can make your strength to a higher level. " Ximen Yu said with a smile.


    "Mm-hmm, my husband is so hard."


    "Since you know that your husband is hard-working, you should work hard. Some postures are really not easy." Ximen Yu said with a smile.


    "Bah, husband, you are so bad."


    "That is, regardless of the occasion.""No time."


    Yang Qian and Tang Hui felt ashamed when they heard ximenyu''s words. They were really ashamed.


    "Ha ha, there is no outsider here. Besides, we have been candid and in-depth communication for a long time. OK, OK, we are communicating with each other in the evening. Now I will guide you in the technique. Binger, you come first. "


    "Good." Qin Bing said.


    ...


    time passed quickly. Three months passed in a twinkling of an eye. These three months exhausted ximenyu, but ximenyu was also very happy at night. Ha ha, it''s unnecessary to say more here, everyone knows.


    After Ximen Yu''s two months'' guidance, the skills of the eight women present have improved a lot, especially Qin Bing, Yang Qian, Tang Hui, and yu''er. Their talent is stronger, so they have made rapid progress. However, even Xu Chen, who is a little less qualified, has made great progress. With the close guidance of ximenyu, the skill of the eight women can get twice the result with half the effort, It can offset the achievements of their own cultivation for several years.


    "Well, there is no feast that will never end. It is time to part." This day, Ximen Yu suddenly said.


    "Husband, are you going back to the Imperial College?" Liu Shuyun didn''t give up. It would be nice if such a time could last forever, but it was obviously impossible.


    "No, I want to find a way to break through the bottleneck."


    "Brother Yu, you''ve been guiding us for half a year. You''ve delayed so much. It''s time to get busy with your own business." Yu''er is understanding.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2528

    "Yes, husband, you go. We will take care of ourselves, not to mention sister Bing."


    "Go on, ximenyu. Don''t delay your practice. Tang Hui and I will definitely be able to enter the Xuanshen temple this time. Everyone has taken care of it. Don''t worry about it." Yang Qian urged.


    "Well, that''s good. I''ll go first."


    "Good."


    Under the gaze of many women, ximenyu left Xuanshen mountain. Liu Shuyun, yu''er, Mingyang, Ruan Wu, and Xu Chen continued to follow Qin Bing back to Xuanshen temple, while Yang Qian and Tang Hui continued to stay there, waiting for the examination of Xuanshen temple in the coming year. Their goal was very clear, that is, to enter the Xuanshen temple first, to become a God, and then to consider going to the Imperial College It can be said that since knowing that ximenyu was in the imperial education college, everyone''s goal has changed again, that is, to be a talented teacher like ximenyu. Of course, it is not so easy.


    ...


    "I don''t know what happened to Chen Xi. I didn''t see her this time and didn''t guide her. I''m really sorry. There are master Zhengqing and where they are. It''s not easy to find someone because the eastern Shenjie is so big."


    "Forget it, everything goes with the luck. I should try to break through my own bottleneck. Otherwise, I can''t stay at the triple hill. I don''t want to stay in the triple hill for a moment, because according to master Miao Zhuang, Ke''er and younger martial sister should have been in the fourth mountain."


    "But how can I break through the bottleneck?" Ximenyu is in trouble. In such a competitive place as Dijiao college, he can''t motivate himself and break through the bottleneck. Can other places do it?


    "It seems that it''s time to take a chance. There are three Jedi in the east god world, namely, the edge of death, the end of the world of doom, and making a life to become emperor. I''ve been to the edge of death, and it''s really a wonderful place. Now I think of it with horror, not to mention the Jedi''s Doomsday Tianya and making a life to become an emperor. I''m sure it''s not suitable for me to make a living There''s a chance to find death, but the end of the world is far more terrifying than the edge of death. Is it really worth taking a risk? " Ximen Yu hesitated.


    "No matter, since I can survive on the edge of death, I should be able to go to the end of the Jedi doomsday. After all, the mysterious strong man has rescued himself more than once. He should not watch himself die. Well, go to the world of doom. If I can come out of it alive, I don''t believe I can''t climb the fourth hill of God''s college. " Finally ximenyu made up his mind, and then he resolutely went to the world of doom, which is located in the northwest of the east god world. It is said that it is a desert place isolated from the world, with few people and strange atmosphere.


    After several months, ximenyu finally arrived at the end of the world of doom, but what ximenyu didn''t expect was that there were already many people waiting outside the horizon of doom who put life and death out of the way.


    "Hello, are you here to enter the world of the dead?" Simon woo asked.


    The man glanced at ximenyu, sighed and said nothing.


    "Er." When Simon Yu saw that the man ignored him, he had to ask other people.


    However, after several questions, the situation was almost the same. Everyone seemed to have no interest in talking. Maybe they came with a mentality of death, and naturally they were not in the mood to take care of other worldly affairs.


    "Brother, do you also want to enter the world of doom?" Ximen Yu saw a slovenly middle-aged uncle in front of him, and then asked, his realm is the highest god.


    "Yes, you are so young. Are you here for the sake of the end of the world?" The middle-aged sloppy uncle didn''t understand. According to the talent and potential of ximenyu, there was no need to take the risk.


    "Yes." Ximen Yu said with a smile that at last one of his colleagues would answer his question.


    "Well, why? You are now in the realm of great gods. There is no need for you to enter the realm of the dead. Besides, you are so young that everything is possible. "


    "No, I can''t wait any longer, so I have to go in." Ximen Yu insisted.


    "Oh, well, the younger generation dare not speculate on the consideration of the elder." Seeing that ximenyu''s tone was so firm, he could not say anything more. Alas, if he was a great God, he would certainly not make trouble.


    "What are you here for?" Simon woo asked.


    "For revenge!" The middle-aged uncle said one word at a time.


    "Oh, who are you looking for


    "Sorry, no comment."


    "All right." Ximen Yu understood that he did not know whether he was an enemy or a friend. How could he easily tell himself.


    How long have you been waiting here Ximenyu asked again.


    "I''ve been waiting for more than three years. The door of doom has not been opened. In fact, I don''t know when it will open."


    "Well, it will take so long." Ximen Yu has no words. The edge of the God of death can be officially opened once only in three years. How can the world of doom become a random open.


    "The most recent opening time of the world of doom is five years on average, but sometimes it takes only two or three years to get faster, and nearly 10 years to slow down. So we don''t know when it will open.""Well, it''s just luck." Ximenyu was depressed and said that it would be a waste if he wanted to spend several years here without any reason. In this case, he might as well take the opportunity to improve his skills. In that case, he would have a better chance to live in the world of doom.


    So Ximen Yu found a place to practice with his eyes closed.


    Ximen Yu interpreted the technique in his mind for thousands of times, and soon became immersed in the world of cultivation, so that he did not know how long it had taken for the outside world.


    Finally, ximenyu was woken up by a huge sensation. Just then the middle-aged uncle came to ximenyu and called out: "yes, yes, sir. Do you want to go in?"


    Ximenyu opened his eyes and saw that the desert was originally endless. Now the desert is separated from both sides, and a road is separated from the middle to the deep of the desert. The farther down, the darker the light, there is no end at all.


    "What? Are you afraid? " Ximen Yu asked, after all, such a doomsday world is indeed an endless way of not returning. Don''t lose your life if you don''t get revenge in the end.


    "Can I... Can I follow my predecessors?" Middle aged uncle embarrassed way.


    "Ha ha, as you like, but I''m not sure that after entering the world of doom, the scene is still not like this."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2529

    "Oh, it''s OK. As long as you take this step, the rest can''t control so much." Dirty uncle gnawed his teeth.


    "Well, let''s go in, then." Ximenyu stood up and looked at the entrance to the end of heaven.


    "Good."


    As a result, ximenyu and uncle slovenly went into the world of doom one after another. As expected, when ximenyu''s body entered the end of doom, the dirty uncle around him disappeared. Looking back, he could not see the entrance. What was presented in front of him was the boundless desert.


    "Ha ha, I knew it would be like this. If I didn''t guess wrong, I must let the entrants find a way to get out. If they can''t find out, they will be trapped here and die." Ximen Yuxin said.


    "I''d like to see what''s special about the end of the world." So Simon Yu as like as two peas in his heart, walked on without knowing how far he had gone, and the scene in front of him remained unchanged.


    "Strange, shouldn''t be ah, why is everything in front of me unchanged, not even a creature?" Ximenyu wondered, wondering why this is, what other companions are, and why there is no trace of living things here.


    "Boy, you have only one month to go. If you can''t find a way out, you will stay here forever and turn into an endless layer of sand."


    "Who? Who''s talking? " Ximen Yu was startled and looked around, but he didn''t see anyone.


    "Don''t care who I am, because you have only one month to live. I''m afraid you can''t find a way out, so I don''t need to talk to a dead man."


    "What do you mean? Master, master. " Ximenyu asked, but he kept calling, and the elder didn''t respond.


    "Ah, it turns out that this is the end of the world. It''s really terrible. If you don''t find a way out within a month, it''s really undead." Ximen Yu sighed.


    "Shall I go aimlessly to find my mouth?" Ximenyu asked himself.


    "Why not? If you don''t try, there''s only one way to die. Even if you still have a mysterious person to rescue yourself, but in that case, your skill and realm will not be improved. OK, if you don''t forget your original intention, you can find it." Ximenyu finally made up his mind to see if the end of the world was really so hard to conquer.


    But in the face of the boundless desert, it''s not so easy to find out. As he walked, Ximen Yu thought. Half a month has passed, but he still can''t think of any way.


    "No, I can''t waste any more time like this." Ximen Yu gave up searching aimlessly and sat in the same place to ponder over the mystery of the end of the world.


    "The end of the dead is one of the three Jedi in the east god world, but it is totally different from the edge of death, because at least it feels more real inside the edge of God of death. Unlike here, there is no life." Ximenyu muttered.


    "No, since you can''t see anything except the desert, how can you survive here? Is it? Yes, it must be! " Ximenyu suddenly woke up and realized the Tao and cried out excitedly.


    "Ha ha, it turns out that everything is so simple." Having figured out the key to the problem, Ximen Yu was no longer afraid of anything, and then he struck his head with a strong hand.


    He didn''t see the scene of brain shooting, and ximenyu didn''t feel any pain.


    "Are you awake?" A greeting came from my ear.


    Ximenyu opened his eyes and finally saw a companion. He said with a smile, "that''s right."


    "Yes, we are all once dead, but..." The man tried to speak but stopped.


    "What''s the matter?" Ximen Yu did not understand.


    "Alas."


    Ximenyu didn''t know where he was. Then he looked up and saw the boundless desert in front of him. Compared with before, he was only one more person, and seemed to have more vitality.


    "Ah, why, didn''t we think of a way?" Ximen Yu didn''t understand. He felt a little broken.


    "How? Hehe The man drooped his head in despair.


    "Yes, to kill yourself, this fearless spirit of life and death should not be the most consistent with the spirit of the end of heaven." Ximen Yu did not understand.


    "The end of the world is our voluntary choice to come in. It can be said that many of the great gods who come in ignore life and death, so this is nothing. Maybe everything we see is illusory, so the illusory life and death is meaningless."


    "But there is one more you around me. I was the only one in the desert I saw. How can I explain that?"


    "I don''t know." The man shook his head, wondering why.


    "Why don''t we try to kill each other?" Ximenyu suggested.


    "Killing each other? Why do you think this is feasible? " The man asked.


    "I don''t know, but I couldn''t kill myself before. Maybe that''s ok?" Yuying Road, Ximen.


    "Well, maybe you''re right. It''s better to have a try than to die here.""Yes, how can we die?"


    "I don''t know. What do you think?"


    "Why don''t we chop each other''s heads at the same time?" suggested Ximen Yu.


    "Yes."


    "Well, wait a minute. When I get to three, we''ll chop together. 1¡¢ Two, three


    So ximenyu and the man worked at the same time.


    "Bang, bang"


    ximenyu and the man were knocked unconscious by each other at the same time. After several days of sleep, they woke up.


    "Oh, no!"


    "Ah, what the hell is this place? It''s not like that." Ximenyu runs to Kui road.


    "Stop yelling. It''s no use. At least I have a companion before I die, alas. "


    "No, I don''t believe it. I can definitely find a way out."


    "Oh, it''s hard."


    "I must think of a way."


    So Ximen Yu again fell into deep thought, but tried all kinds of ways, still failed to leave the end of the world.


    "Brother, don''t make trouble. Why don''t you sit down and have a chat? What''s your name?"


    "Ximenyu, what about you?"


    "Du gang."


    "It''s fate that we can die together." The man said sadly.


    "I don''t believe it. I don''t feel any breath of death. I can''t. I''ll die so easily." Ximenyu was stubborn.


    "Well, it''s useless. This is the end of the dead. It will keep us here forever, just like the tomb of the living dead."


    "No, I don''t believe it. I have so many things to do, so many relatives have not been resurrected, and so many hatred has not been revenged. I will not die like this." Ximen Yu insists that, in fact, Ximen Yu is also very worried about whether he will really become the tomb of the living dead. In that case, even if there is a mysterious strong man who wants to save himself, he (she) can not feel it because he or she is not dead.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2530

    "Well, facts speak louder than words. We have been here for months, but we are still not tired, sleepy, hungry and thirsty, so we are living dead people in disguise." Du Gang explained.


    "Oh, can''t it be that those who enter the end of the world of doom can''t get out?" Ximen Yu asked, in the heart also has the fluke psychology, hoped that the matter also has the turning point.


    "I don''t know. I haven''t heard of it anyway. What about you, brother Simon?"


    "I don''t have... Either. However, I heard that Jialuo the great of the central God Kingdom rose from the three great Jedi to become emperor. Since he can survive in the establishment of emperor, why can''t we even survive the end of the world? "


    "Gale the great? Do you know him? " Du Gang asked.


    "No, how can I know him?" Simon Woo will reply.


    "Oh, yes."


    "Yes, so we must not give up, think about it, and we will find a way."


    "Well, I don''t know why, my intuition tells me that I''m a living dead man, so I don''t have any desire to survive. Sometimes I really envy you, at least you have such a strong desire to survive."


    "Brother Du, living is hope. Don''t be so sad." Ximen Yu advised that Du Gang''s grief is no greater than his heart''s death, which is the most terrible.


    "I know, but I don''t know why. I just can''t arouse any interest. Maybe I''m really a living dead man."


    "Brother Du, you..."


    "brother Ximen, don''t say anything. If you want to do something, even if it''s to kill me, you can do it. Don''t worry about me." With that, Du Gang closed his eyes and seemed indifferent.


    "Well, well." Ximenyu was depressed. In this case, it seems that we can only find a solution by ourselves.


    "Will a test of courage, this test is the state of mind?" Ximenyu suddenly came up with this idea, and the more he thought about it, the more likely it was. Besides this time, Ximen really can''t think of any other aspects.


    "Brother Du, wake up." Ximenyu said excitedly.


    "What happened?" Du gang was speechless. Ximenyu had been tossing and turning countless times, but the result still remained unchanged. I really don''t know where he came from with such a strong belief.


    "Brother Du, I think of a way."


    "Well, it''s no use. You''d better stop fiddling and accept your life."


    "No, this time it will. You believe me."


    "You say that every time, but what''s the result?"


    "No, it''s really OK this time. You''re free anyway. You''d better try again with me." Ximen Yu said with a smile.


    Du gang saw ximenyu''s smiling face and didn''t know why he felt helpless. However, seeing ximenyu''s eager eyes, it was not easy to refuse too much.


    "All right, all right, I''ll take you. Tell me. What else is there?"


    "I think the last test is our courage, we are not afraid of life and death, so we all passed that level, this test should be our mentality, as long as we maintain a positive and optimistic attitude, we can pass the test. What do you think, brother Du? " Ximen Yu said with a smile, I hope he can understand this truth like himself.


    "Ha ha, in such a desperate situation, you can still maintain such a positive attitude, and also maintain for several months, but have you passed the customs?" Du Gang asked in reverse, not believing ximenyu at all.


    "Yes, so I guess only when we have the same mentality can we go out together."


    "You are you and I am me. Why do we have to have the same mentality? What''s more, at the beginning, you said that we could go out by killing each other. At that time, I believed in it, and my mentality was positive and full of desire. But what about the fact? " Du gang was speechless. He felt that ximenyu''s explanation was untenable.


    "Oh, yes." When Du Gang said this, Ximen Yu felt like a slap in the head. He was full of confidence, but suddenly he felt despair.


    "Therefore, we have arrived at a place where we will not return. We should accept it better than resist."


    "No, if we don''t feel like we''re hopeless, we''re really finished." Ximenyu said that if he gave up on himself, he would have given up those close relatives and friends. Ximen Yu still felt unable to forgive himself.


    "What else do you want to do now?"


    "My intuition tells me that we won''t be stuck here forever, so we have to think about it again." Ximen Yu asked.


    "But my intuition tells me that we will be here for the rest of our lives." Du Gang also insisted on his own opinion.


    As a result, the positive mentality of ximenyu and the negative mentality of Du gang are so intertwined that no one can do anything about it or persuade anyone.


    "Brother Du, since we all insist on our own words, let''s fight each other. Who wins, we''ll listen to others. How about that?" Ximenyu suggested."Are you sure? I was trained in the Imperial College. " Du Gang asked.


    "Ha ha, just in time, I also practiced in the Imperial College." Ximen Yu said with a smile.


    "I''m also proficient in arrays and psychics. In fact, I''ve cracked the array eyes you carefully set. Now you can feel it again."


    "Well, good, you''re the most powerful opponent I''ve ever seen, so come on." Ximen Yu was stunned. He felt that the array he had set up in advance had been cracked by the other party. The opponent''s array attainments were so high that Ximen Yu was shocked and filled with a strong sense of war.


    "Well, if you lose, you can accept the reality with me, and don''t make any more trouble." Du Gang nodded.


    "Good. If you lose, it means that this is the last chance given to you and me by God. We must cherish it and actively look for a way out. " Ximen Yu agreed.


    "Well, come on."


    so Simon as like as two peas and dugang, who fought together, and the most important thing was that they were very good at the same method and strength, and they were basically the same as Sun Wukong, who was really and truly in the journey to the West.


    "Why do you also know mysterious array and lead spirit skill?" Ximen Yu and Du gang were shocked at the same time. If they were good at the array and mental skills, it would be fine. After all, they were proficient in these two techniques, and there was nothing special about it. But now they are even the same as the mysterious array and spirit guiding skill. Ximen Yu never believed it was a coincidence.


    "I asked you?" The two men spoke in the same voice again.


    "Ha ha, good, good. I think I already know what the problem is." Ximen Yu laughed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2531

    Ximen Yu figured out the key to the problem. When he looked at Du Gang, he was in a totally different mood. It was like looking at himself on the other side, even his eyes became gentle.


    "It''s over." Ximenyu roared and exhausted all his powers. Du gang was immediately scattered, and ximenyu fell asleep again.


    When ximenyu came to his senses, the voice of the mysterious man sounded again: "yes, you passed the examination in only three days."


    "What, only three days?" Ximen Yu himself was surprised. He thought it had been more than half a year. Now think about that x son is really tough. He has two completely different mindsets, just like a schizophrenic. These two kinds of mentality are constantly fighting. Fortunately, the positive one wins, otherwise he will sink down all the time.


    "Yes, but you''re not the fastest. The fastest person passed the entrance examination of Doomsday in half a day."


    "Ah, entry examination?"


    "Yes, that is to say, now you have officially started the journey of the dead. OK, prepare."


    "Wait, master, what do you mean?" Ximen Yu didn''t understand. Is there still a test?


    "You talk too much. Go ahead." With a wave of the mysterious man, ximenyu was in a flower sea plain.


    "Wow, it''s beautiful." Looking at the picturesque scenery, ximenyu could not help but praise that he was in such a beautiful scene of birds singing, flowers and butterflies flying, which was in sharp contrast to the previous desert, so he could not help but pity it.


    "Drive, drive." At this time, a sudden voice sounded, several figures in the distance stepped on horses.


    Ximenyu looks at those flowers x being trampled, butterflies are disturbed, and his heart is sullen.


    So they flew up in an instant to stop them.


    "Who? Don''t get off the horse quickly. " Ximen Yu cheered.


    "Oh, how dare you to stop your grandfather from my way." The man said wildly.


    "Woo Hoo... Woo woo." Ximenyu heard that there was something strange in the carriage, and then the divine sense scanned it and found out.


    "Die." Ximen Yu didn''t want to talk nonsense with them. With one hand, the power of yinlingshu blew one of the men off his horse. But the man was also very strong, so he dodged in a panic.


    "Kill me." The man''s eyes were red with blood, and when he gave an order, he did not care to kill Ximen Yu.


    So four or five people surrounded Ximen Yu in the middle. All kinds of supernatural powers bombed Ximen Yu. Ximen Yu felt the pressure that he had never felt before. These people were just like dead men. They had just fallen down and were revived in the blink of an eye. So Ximen Yu could not kill them by any means.


    "Who are you Ximen Yu was shocked and said that there are still people who practice these secret arts. They can''t kill them, but how do they do it.


    "Don''t talk to him, kill him!"


    "Yes


    Ximen Yu''s various skills were used together, and even the array played to the extreme, but they still couldn''t trap them. The strength of each of them was not inferior to that of Ximen Yu, not to mention under the joint attack. Therefore, Ximen Yu had no chance of winning at all, and his magic power was constantly consumed, and he would soon be defeated.


    "Ah, what should I do? Am I going to be killed like this?" Ximenyu felt deeply frustrated.


    "Pooh." Just as ximenyu was stunned, half of ximenyu''s arm was taken off.


    "Ah." Ximen Yutong yelled, but the lack of an arm, the combat effectiveness of the instant decline, is not their opponent.


    "Hum." All of a sudden, Ximen Yu was hit in the head with a blow.


    Ximen Yu felt that his head had been separated, a stream of cold blood left, so close to death.


    "Oh, I can''t just die like this, never!" Ximen Yu roared, and the next moment he felt full of strength. He had broken through. At the critical moment, Ximen Yu had broken through to the realm of the great God.


    "Die, all of you will die!" After the breakthrough, ximenyu''s strength has greatly increased. However, in the face of joint attacks by those who are far stronger than themselves, there is still no chance of winning. However, it is not so easy for them to kill ximenyu.


    "Withdraw!"


    "Yes


    The man saw that ximenyu''s strength had risen greatly after his breakthrough, and he could not attack for a long time, so he decided not to be fond of fighting any more. So he quickly withdrew. The way they retreated was very strange, just like fog. Suddenly, they were blown away by the wind without any trace.


    "Are they men or demons?" Ximen Yu was still frightened and said that if the people in the demon world were so magical, it would be terrible. If he had not broken through the realm at the critical moment, he would surely die.


    "Not good." Ximenyu cried in secret, then ran back to the carriage and lifted the curtain, but there was no one in it.


    "Strange, just now I heard a woman''s cry for help." Ximenyu wondered.


    "Thank you for saving me.""Ah, who is it?" West Gate Yu Jing Road.


    "It''s me. You can''t see me, but I can see you."


    "Well, why?" Ximen Yu did not understand.


    "You can try your divinity." The woman warned.


    So Ximen Yu closed his eyes and changed to divine sense scanning. He realized that the woman was not far away from him.


    "Do you know how to hide?" Ximenyu has a wonderful way, otherwise it is hard to explain.


    "Well, I guess so."


    "Then how could you still be captured by them?"


    "I''m locked up, big brother. You''d better go, or they''ll come back soon."


    "And you?"


    "Leave me alone and go. You almost died."


    "Girl, I''ll take you with me."


    "No, I''m imprisoned. No matter where I go, they can sense it. There''s no time. Go away." The woman urged.


    "I... I''ll take you." In the end, Ximen Yu still couldn''t help him, so he got into the carriage and drove the woman on his way.


    "Big brother, please don''t take any risks. Put me down quickly. You can go. I don''t want you to be implicated."


    "Now that I meet you, I must protect you." Ximen Yu insisted.


    "Oh, why are you so stupid."


    "Can you tell me now why they want to imprison you?" Simon woo asked.


    "For... For my treasure." The woman hesitated for a moment, but she still said the truth.


    "Oh, all right."


    "Big brother, don''t you want to know what the treasure is?"


    "Oh, I don''t want to."


    "Why?"


    "Because I know that all these things are false. This is the end of the world of the dead. To put it bluntly, it''s just an illusory place to practice."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2532

    "It''s just that I know it''s a vain practice."


    "Fake? Well, since you know that everything is false, why are you willing to risk saving me? You should know the consequences of offending Mr. boundless. " The woman does not understand the way, is there really such a stupid person in the world, or that he is close to himself, but also has some purpose.


    "Mr. boundless? Oh, I don''t know. " Ximen Yu said with a bitter smile that it was not just a life and death experience. Why should it be so complicated.


    "You don''t know, Mr. boundless? Isn''t it? "


    "Yes, I just came in."


    "Come in? Where do you come in from? " Women feel almost unable to communicate with each other, what he said.


    "Just come in to experience. This is the end of doom, one of the three Jedi in the eastern divine world. It can be said that all one''s life is lost." According to Ximen Yu, if we say that the edge of the God of death is a place of ten lives, then the world of death can be regarded as a lifetime of death. As for the establishment of an emperor, it must be a thousand deaths. Therefore, it is really not easy for the emperor to survive in such a place.


    "East god world? The end of the world The woman listened to a Leng a Leng, completely unable to understand what Ximen Yu said.


    "Well. You don''t know that. Do you know who you are? Where did it come from? " Ximen Yu asked, are they all fictional characters of the God of doom?


    "Oh, of course I know, but I can''t tell you, at least not yet." The woman said with a mysterious smile.


    "Well, it''s so mysterious. Have you ever heard of it?" Ximenyu asked again.


    "No The woman shook her head.


    "No, I haven''t even heard of the Imperial College?" Ximen Yuzhen doubted whether the other party was a person, or that he was a person with no self-consciousness at all. It''s OK to say that the other party is a plain person. Judging from her breath, she has not even heard of the imperial education institute.


    "I really haven''t heard of it." The woman turned her mouth and looked aggrieved, because in her cognition, she did not hear this kind of inexplicable thing.


    "Oh, well, I''m a fool to know that all this is false, and to be so true. By the way, didn''t you say there would be any danger with you? "


    "Ah, you wish you were in danger?" The woman has no good airway. The man in front of her is really a strange person.


    "Of course, there is no danger, where to break through, just like just now, if the situation is not critical, I certainly can''t break through to the level of the supreme spirit."


    "Oh, well. Oh, no, he''s here. You go The woman urged.


    "What''s coming? Who''s here? " Ximenyu asked, how could he not feel it.


    "Well, it''s too late." The woman sighed.


    "Hum, I want to go." At this time, a man with elegant demeanor and extraordinary appearance stopped in front of ximenyu.


    "Wow, what a strong breath." Ximenyu was shocked. The man in front of him was even more powerful than the emperor Dongwang and the God of Yang Jin. The oppressed ximenyu couldn''t breathe.


    "Fanghua, you can''t escape from my palm." When a man grabs the void, the woman is caught by him.


    "Boundless, let me go, or you will die without a burial place." Fanghua threatened.


    "Ha ha, as long as I can get you, even if I die immediately, I don''t have any regrets." The man called boundless is not afraid of the way.


    "Unfortunately, you''ll never get it." Fanghua sneered, unless boundless can break the confinement of her body, otherwise, no one can possess her. Speaking of this imprisonment, Fanghua started it actively in order to protect herself. Otherwise, she must have lost her name. At that time, unless she was in a hurry, there was no way for her to recover.


    "Hum, there is nothing in the world that I can''t get. I want to take you back. I believe that one day, you will willingly come out of the confinement and fly with me." The man said with a smile.


    After seeing the man''s smile, Ximen Yu had to admit that the man in front of him was the most beautiful man he had ever seen. He couldn''t find any words to describe his appearance. Ximen Yu felt like an ugly duckling in front of him. As for strength, he was completely crushed. He was ashamed of himself and couldn''t insert a word.


    "Well?" The man felt ximenyu''s eyes and raised his eyebrows. The mole ant took away his beloved, but he dared to look at himself in such a public way. He was looking for death.


    So with a wave, it''s like cleaning up the garbage.


    "Ah." Ximen Yu felt that his whole body cells were blown apart, and he could not remember anything.


    ...


    "hmm? I''m not dead. Is it the mysterious strong man who saved himself this time? " When Ximen Yu came to his senses, his first feeling was that he was saved again, just like when he was on the edge of death.


    "So, there are people who help themselves behind their backs, but who will it be?" Ximenyu can''t guess."Are you awake?"


    "Ah, it''s you!" Ximen Yu heard the familiar voice ring, and quickly turned to surprise.


    "Well, who else but me?"


    "But you are not imprisoned, how can you save me?" Ximen Yu didn''t understand. The woman in front of her was Fanghua, but her appearance and figure were not clear. Maybe it was because she had handled it intentionally. If it was not because her voice had not changed, he would not have been able to recognize her.


    "Well, I have my own way." Fanghua said with a smile that he did not tell ximenyu truthfully.


    "Oh, well, anyway, I want to thank you for saving me."


    "Well, we don''t owe each other."


    "No, I didn''t do anything, on the contrary, you must have sacrificed a lot, great kindness, unforgettable." Ximenyu said gratefully that boundless strength is so strong that Fanghua must have suffered a lot to save himself from his hands, and even destroyed his accomplishments or treasures. Otherwise, it would never have been possible.


    "Hehe, it''s all over, so don''t mention it. By the way, boundless won''t come again in a short time. We need to get out of here as soon as possible. "


    "Get out of here? Where are we going


    "Go to the imperial education institute you mentioned. I can take this opportunity to have a good experience."


    "Ah, you have a way out of here?" After hearing this, Ximen Yu was shocked. Did you say that Fanghua and boundless were not illusory? But how to explain those who can''t be killed before?


    "Of course."


    "But this is the end of the world. I haven''t finished my task. How can I leave?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2533

    "I don''t understand what you are talking about. I asked if you would like to take me to your Imperial College." Fanghua asked.


    "Certainly."


    "That''s good. Let''s go." Fanghua didn''t know what method he used. When ximenyu responded, he was already outside the world of doom.


    "Ah, I''m really alive and I''m coming out of the dead." Ximen Yu has a thousand feelings. This time in the world of doom, he was nearly trapped twice and nearly died twice. It is really breathtaking. Otherwise, he just met a mysterious woman Fanghua, and he didn''t know what kind of setbacks he would encounter.


    "Is this what you call the eastern kingdom? It''s a depression. There''s no one, and the spirit is weak. " Fanghua said curiously.


    "Yes, but this is the most edge of the Eastern god kingdom. It is much more prosperous in the capital of east god. By the way, who are you? Where are you from? "


    "You''d better not ask so many questions. If you have a chance, you will know later." Fanghua still refused to let go.


    "Well, I''ll take you to the Imperial College."


    "Well."


    So under the guidance of ximenyu, they soon came to the foot of the emperor''s religion mountain.


    "Well, we can''t go up before the gate opens." Ximen Yu was embarrassed.


    "How long does that take?"


    "It won''t be long. It will be more than a month."


    "Well, it will be so long. Well, let''s find a place where I can guide you to improve your skills. "


    "Ah, this..." Ximen Yu was surprised, but also a little embarrassed.


    "Why don''t you think I deserve it?"


    "How can it be? Well, let''s go."


    Soon ximenyu found a place. Although it was more dangerous than the top of the mountain of the God''s college, it was also picturesque.


    "Isn''t this a nice place?" Ximen Yu said with a smile.


    "Well. Go ahead, come on, you attack me now Fanghua has no interest in the external environment, but goes straight to the theme.


    "Well, all right." Therefore, Ximen Yu first used the instantaneous array. This kind of array was improved by Ximen Yu on the basis of the common array and mysterious array. It can be said that Ximen Yu has the strongest strength among all the current techniques.


    As soon as ximenyu''s instantaneous array was set up, Fanghua pointed at it and the array disappeared.


    "Ah, so strong?" Ximenyu was completely shocked.


    "Any more?"


    "Well, there are." Therefore, ximenyu once again used the mental arts. It can be said that after the realm was upgraded to the level of the supreme spirit, ximenyu''s spiritual power was hundreds of times stronger than before, and its power was naturally far better than before.


    Ximenyu''s spiritual attack when Bo Gang touched Fanghua''s hair, she made a little effort, and ximenyu''s mental power was counterattacked back.


    Ximen Yu immediately felt a dizzy force. The disturbed Ximen Yu was extremely uncomfortable. If it was not because Ximen Yu''s spiritual defense was better than his attack power, Ximen Yu would have been knocked down by his own spiritual attack.


    "Any more?"


    "And more." Ximen Yu nodded, but Fanghua''s strength was so unfathomable.


    "Come on."


    "Good." So Ximen Yu spread out his hands and gathered the aura around him in his palms. When there was enough spiritual power gathered in his hands, his hands burst out.


    Fang Hua''s face was beaming with joy, but she was still extremely light. She opened Ximen Yu''s spirit guiding attack.


    "What''s the name of that Fanghua chuckled.


    "Guiding spirit."


    "But how could you do that?" Fanghua said curiously, aura is colorless and invisible, and it can''t be felt much in the divine world. How did ximenyu learn it.


    "Haha, I realized it myself." Ximen Yu said with a smile that Fanghua got a little recognition from her.


    "Yes, you can create this kind of skill out of thin air. If it wasn''t for the rarity of your aura, the power of your skill would be greatly increased, and your strength could be increased by at least hundreds of times."


    "Really?" After hearing this, Ximen Yu was shocked.


    "Well, it''s true. To be honest, in our place, aura is very strong, but there are many people who can master this skill."


    "Where are you Ximenyu is a wonderful road.


    "Well, since you want to know so much, I''ll tell you. We call it the spiritual world, just as you call it the divine world. "


    "Spirit world? Is it the place where people go after they die Ximen Yu doubted.


    "What is that place?"


    "The underworld, as we say, is the place where people become undead after death and then go."


    "Oh, is there anything special about that place?"


    "I don''t know, actually, but it''s said to be in the dark underworld."


    "Well, it''s different from our spirit world. The scenery of our spirit world is not worse than that of your God world. By the way, what''s your state now? How do you feel so weak. " Fanghua asked, at that time, if it was not for saving ximenyu, his spiritual strength would have been much stronger."Well, I am in the middle level of the great God. And you? "


    "Great spirit realm, by the way, there is nothing special about the skills you just cast for the first and second time, so I''d like to instruct you how to improve spirit guiding skills."


    "Well, thank you, Fanghua." Ximenyu said happily that if you can get the guidance of the people in the spirit world, it will certainly be of great help for him to use the spirit guiding skill.


    "You''re welcome. I''m free anyway."


    In the next month, in fact, it only took more than half a month for Ximen Yu to teach him what Fanghua had taught him. The purpose of Fanghua''s guidance was to make Ximen Yu''s perception of aura more profound, and at the same time, the purity and concentration of aura gathered were higher. After her guidance, Ximen Yu''s spirit guiding skills are almost the same It''s a hundred times as much as before. If we can say that Ximen Yu''s spirit guiding skill has reached the second level, it is now equivalent to the tenth level.


    "Well, almost. With the aura level of the divine world, it''s very good that you can practice to this level."


    "Ha ha, thank you for your praise. Thank you so much for finally breaking through the bottleneck of my technique."


    "It''s nothing. The Imperial College should be open now."


    "Well, it should be about."


    "Then let''s go."


    "By the way, why are you so interested in our Imperial College?"


    "Because I feel like there''s something I want on it."


    "Oh, what is it?"


    "I don''t know, but my directness is always accurate."


    "Well, it shouldn''t be too late. Let''s go."


    So ximenyu entered the Mountain Gate of Imperial College with Fanghua.


    "Who? Stop At this time, an imperial master stopped their way.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2534

    "What do you do?" The emperor asked.


    "When I visited the emperor, disciple Ximen Yu came down from the third hill." Simon Yu replied.


    "Are you ximenyu?" The emperor asked.


    "Exactly."


    "Then how did you come down the hill?"


    "Well... I went down the mountain to look for someone under the command of my master."


    "Is your master?"


    "The third hill town elder Qiu."


    "Oh, yes?"


    "If you don''t believe it, you can go and check it."


    "Well, who are you looking for down the hill?"


    "Didn''t the emperor see her? It was her. As for her identity, it was kept secret for the time being."


    "No proof, how can you prove it?"


    "I don''t want to prove it, and I can''t prove it, but if I delay my master''s business...


    the emperor looked at ximenyu so calm and calm that he believed seven or eight points in his heart. Naturally, he did not dare to ask why ximenyu went down the mountain, so he had to let go.


    "Thank you, sir. May I ask your name? I''ll go back and mention it to master."


    "Oh, Wang Xin."


    "Well, thank you, Emperor."


    "Ha ha, take your time."


    So ximenyu openly took Fanghua to the top of the mountain range of Imperial College.


    "No, I was so eager to go down the mountain that I only thought about how to get down the mountain, but I didn''t ask how to go up the mountain, so I''m afraid we can''t go up." Looking at the six hills floating in front of him, Ximen Yu blamed himself.


    "So we can''t get up there?" Fanghua also felt very depressed. How could the Imperial College in the divine world be so strict? It took a lot of efforts to climb. I don''t know when I can climb the highest mountain.


    "Yes, unless after the quizzes begin."


    "No, I don''t have so much time. By the way, didn''t you say that you are the disciple of the elder of triple hill town? He must be able to get us up. You can try to contact him."


    "Yes, but how can I communicate with him? No, I ran down the mountain without permission. If I contacted him, he would know everything


    "Hehe, I think he should have known that for a long time."


    "Eh? How do you know? "


    "Because there is an abnormal aura in you that is fluctuating."


    "Well, so do you." Since master''s knowledge of the West universe, he immediately thought of breaking the mystery of his own.


    "Master, I''m back." So ximenyu called out to the third hill.


    Soon elder Liu Zhenqiu flew down from the third hill.


    "Master."


    Who knows Liu Zhenqiu elder actually ignores Ximen Yu directly, turn to ask Fang Hua way: "girl, are you?"


    "I''ve met the emperor. I''m a friend of ximenyu. I''ve heard the name of the Imperial College. I''m here to see you."


    "You are not a member of our divine world, are you?"


    "Well, I come from the spirit world."


    "Nice to meet you, please." Elder Liu Zhenqiu invited Fanghua Dao in person.


    "Master, what about me?" Ximen Yu was depressed and said that his master ignored himself directly.


    "Well, I''ll ask you your sin when I''m free."


    "Ah, all right." Ximen Yu said with a bitter smile that his master really knew everything.


    Soon, under the leadership of Liu Zhenqiu, ximenyu and Fanghua arrived at the third mountain smoothly.


    "Sit down, girl."


    "Elder Liu, you are welcome."


    "I don''t know what you''re going to tell us about the Imperial College?"


    "I dare not. I have heard that the Imperial College is the holy land of the whole divine world, and the sixth mountain is also the holy land of imperial education college. So if you want to visit the sixth mountain, I wonder if elder Liu can be flexible?" Fanghua goes straight to the theme road.


    "Well, I can''t be the master. Well, I''ll ask elder Shizhong Zhenqiu for instructions."


    "Well, elder Liu, please help yourself."


    So elder Liu Zhenqiu contacted elder Sizhong Zhenqiu. After listening to elder Liu Zhenqiu''s statement, Sizhong Zhenqiu knew that the matter was very big and did not dare to make a decision privately. He asked elder wuchong Zhenqiu for advice. He also felt that the matter was very important, so he directly contacted the sixth Zhenqiu elder. In this way, through asking for instructions at different levels, Fanghua was finally allowed to make a decision Then up the sixth hill.


    "Girl, please follow me." Liu Zhenqiu asked.


    "Well, thank you." Fanghua thanks.


    "You''re welcome. Let''s go."


    "Good."


    "Master, what about me?" Ximen Yuji road.


    "Just be honest with me." Elder Liu Zhenqiu didn''t have a good breath. He didn''t see that he was busy. He added chaos. He was really depressed.


    "Ah, master, take me with you. The six hills are also my dream place.""Well, no way." Elder Liu Zhenqiu resolutely refused.


    "Ah, I..."


    "elder Liu, can I ask ximenyu to go with us?" Fanghua asked for ximenyu.


    "Ah, this..." elder Liu Zhenqiu hesitated, according to the girl herself, this face can not be denied, but ximenyu''s punishment of going down the mountain without permission has not been implemented. Moreover, his strength has not yet reached that qualification. In case he treats ximenyu up Liuchong mountain without permission, it will be troublesome for him to be punished by Liuchong elder.


    "If you''re in trouble, forget it."


    "Well, I''ll make an exception."


    "Yes Ximen Yu said happily. At the same time, he was more curious about Fanghua''s identity. Who was she? Otherwise, how could elder Qiu, who is the triple town of Tangtang imperial education college, respect her so much.


    Don''t allow ximenyu to think more. Liu Zhenqiu has already brought ximenyu to the sixth mountain.


    "Wow." After arriving at the sixth mountain, ximenyu was completely shocked. It turned out that there were only ten pagodas on the misty Six Mountains. Each pagoda was guarded by the most top imperial teacher and the most talented emperor of imperial education college. He felt incomparable style.


    "Elder Liu, is this the girl you mentioned?" Asked the elder of the town, who had been waiting at the entrance of the six hills.


    "Exactly."


    "Well, it''s really good." A six vice Zhen Qiu elder nodded in praise.


    "It''s very good." another six vice Zhen Qiu elder corrected the way.


    "Yes, if only our emperors had her ten cents." Six Hills Town Hill elders sigh.


    "Well, the divine world is no better than the spirit world, so there is nothing to blame."


    "Yes, alas."


    "Girl, please."


    "Thank you." Fanghua nodded, and then carefully looked at the ten pagodas in front of her. The ten pagodas were surrounded in a circle and were closely linked by countless ties. In the middle of the pagoda, Fanghua felt a source of aura, which can be said to be the most interesting place for her. However, with her current strength, she is still unable to understand the relationship between the source of aura and the ten pagodas The mystery of.


    "Wow, this girl is so psychic that she goes straight to the subject." Six Hills town Qiu elder appreciate the way.


    "Yes, it is worthy of being a rising star in the spiritual world. This understanding alone is far better than our emperors." One of the six vice Zhenqiu elders echoed the way.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2535

    Everyone looked at Fanghua quietly. She was motionless and didn''t know what she was thinking.


    Three hours later, Fanghua finally stopped watching.


    "How about it?" Asked the elder.


    Other elders also look like a curious baby waiting for Fanghua''s answer.


    "I beg your pardon. You are reluctant to arrange the number of pagodas, so even the source of aura is affected."


    "Yes, does that girl have a solution?" The elder asked again.


    Fanghua shook her head regretfully.


    "It''s OK. The girl can find out the problem so quickly, which shows her strong spirituality."


    "The elder praises falsely." Fanghua responded.


    "I don''t know if you can tell me something."


    "Go ahead, elder."


    "In the eyes of the girl, how long will it take for me to get rid of the shackles?"


    "I dare not say anything."


    "Oh, the old man understands, alas." The elder of Liuzhong Zhenqiu sighed that his constitution was still a mortal body in essence. Even if he practiced to the present imperial level, he still could not get rid of the word "human". If he could get rid of the ordinary body, he could also become a member of the spirit world. In that way, he would have an immortal body.


    "Well, what are you talking about?" Ximen Yu did not understand.


    "Presumptuous, do you have a say here?" The elder of triple Town Hill scolded, Ximen Yu is too ungrateful.


    "I''m sorry, elders, I just came here, so I don''t understand the rules." The elder of the three towns apologized.


    "Elder Liu, do you say he is your visiting disciple?" However, the elder of Liuzhong Zhenqiu was very surprised when he observed ximenyu. He didn''t expect that ximenyu''s divine consciousness was protected by the spirit consciousness beyond the Empire level strong one. So he was very surprised. It seems that the young man in front of him is not simple.


    "Well, I''m sorry to disturb you.". The three town elders responded.


    "What qualifications do you have to be a master?"


    "Yes, I have no way to discipline. Please punish me." Elder Sanchong Zhenqiu regretted that he shouldn''t have brought ximenyu. Now, it''s time for Liuchong elder to start a teacher and make an inquiry.


    "I mean..."


    "don''t forget, elder." Fanghua interposed and motioned to the elder of Liuzhong town not to continue.


    "Well, no more." The elder of Liuzhong town shut up wisely. Although he doesn''t know what the girl''s purpose is, can we say that elder Liu''s boy''s divine sense is protected by this little girl, but it doesn''t look like it. The little girl''s spiritual power is still shallow.


    "Elder Xie." Fanghua said gratefully. In fact, she didn''t want the Liuchong elder to attach too much importance to ximenyu. Otherwise, ximenyu''s special privileges would be detrimental to his cultivation. It would be better to let him practice steadfastly.


    "Thank you, master Liuchong." Ximen Yu was also grateful.


    "Don''t thank me. If you want to, thank this girl."


    "Yes, Miss Xie Fanghua."


    "Ha ha, we are friends. We don''t have to be so outspoken between friends." Fang Hua said with a smile.


    "Mm-hmm."


    After hearing this, elder Liu Zhenqiu wanted to go back and clean up ximenyu''s mind. Who let ximenyu be a friend of Miss Fanghua? Miss Fanghua wanted to give face even to elder Qiu of Liuzhong Town, not to mention herself.


    "Ximenyu, I''m about to go back. We''ll see you again when we have a chance." Fanghua girl said, feel here is not suitable for themselves, a little longer time, stuffy flustered.


    "Ah, I''ll leave now. I''ll send you back to the end of the world." Ximenyu said, taking it for granted that Fanghua girl came from the end of the heaven, so she had to go back there.


    "No need. I''ll leave you here. Goodbye to Ximen Yu and all elders." Fanghua said goodbye.


    "Ah, it''s OK here, too?" Ximen Yu was surprised and couldn''t figure out why.


    "Well, goodbye." As soon as Fanghua finished speaking, she turned into a aura and integrated into the source of aura in the middle of the pagoda, and then disappeared.


    "Miss Fanghua." Ximen Yu rushed to her, but nothing could be seen. It seems that she returned to their spiritual world through the source of aura. After all, Ximen Yu stayed with her for such a long time, and she also instructed himself to lead the spirit for more than a month. Therefore, Ximen Yu was very grateful to her and felt that her temperament was different. Although she could not see her appearance clearly, she could not see her appearance clearly It is ximenyu who knows that she must be a beautiful woman with unique beauty.


    "Look, the girls have been walking for so long," Liu Zhenqiu said.


    "Ha ha, elder Liu, I''m afraid your apprentice is in love with others." A six vice Zhen Qiu elder joked.


    "Well, no, my apprentice still knows this self-knowledge." Liu Zhenqiu''s elder explained.


    "Ximenyu, we are almost going back. We are not going to say goodbye to the six fold elders.""Oh, goodbye, elders."


    "Well, go ahead. Since you are a friend of Fanghua girl, you should practice hard and strive to climb here early and enter the pagoda to practice." Liu Zhong Zhen Qiu elder encouraged.


    "Yes, I obey the instructions of the elder." Ximenyu salute way.


    Soon, under the leadership of Liu Zhenqiu, ximenyu returned to the third mountain again.


    "Ximenyu, if you go down the mountain without permission, you will go to the end of the world?" Liu Zhenqiu asked.


    "Yes, please punish me."


    "What''s the gain?"


    "The disciple felt that his strength was too poor, so he went down the mountain without any danger. Fortunately, this time, he not only broke through the realm of the great spirit, but also got to know Miss Fanghua. She guided me in my skills and greatly increased my strength."


    "Oh, it''s my fault to hear that. If it wasn''t because I didn''t guide your skills, you wouldn''t have taken such a risk, would you?"


    "I don''t dare. I just listen to them. Naturally, I''m not qualified to be guided by master."


    "Hum, it''s not impossible to get my guidance. Don''t you say that you have greatly increased your strength. As long as you can defeat any of the top ten disciples, I will officially accept you as the entry disciple."


    "Is that true?"


    "It''s natural."


    "What if I''m in the top three?"


    "Top three? Oh, no way. How long have you been here? "


    "What if?"


    "If you can really get into the first three, then I will allow you to climb the fourth hill. I think this face will definitely be given to me by the four town elders." Elder Liu Zhenqiu confidently said that although this is not up to the standard, ximenyu can enter the top three places in just a few months. His talent and strength are naturally qualified to enter the fourth mountain.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2536

    "Well, I''ll have to trouble master to arrange it." Ximenyu said with a smile, if you can, you can go directly to the fourth mountain and join Ke''er, Xiaodi, Youli and ZhouLing. The three hills are cold and boring.


    "Well, it''s like this. Originally, there were a lot of first place, second place fan, fourth place Zhou Yuyun, and seventh place flower blossom. In the four fold mountain assessment not long ago, they have successfully stayed in the fourth mountain. So now Wu Zhixiong is the first in the triple Hill ranking, after which is Zhang Xiang and Wei Yue, so you can only compete with one of them."


    "What, the flower has already climbed the four hills. Isn''t he just the seventh?" Ximen Yu was surprised. Even Wu Zhixiong, who was originally ranked third, could not enter the four hills. Unexpectedly, the flowers had already entered. It seems that his chance is very good.


    "Well, in the four hills test not long ago, his performance was also very eye-catching, so he was also left behind."


    "Well, I''ll choose Wu Zhixiong."


    After hearing ximenyu''s choice, elder Liu Zhenqiu felt a little surprised and said, "you have a better chance to choose Zhang Xiang or Wei Yue. You should know that Wu Zhixiong is one of the top three talented disciples. His strength is equal to that of elder martial sister Zhou."


    "Well, that''s why I chose him. If I''m not as good as him, I''ll stay on the triple hill." Ximen Yu vowed.


    "Well, that''s what you said. I''ll let someone arrange a match between you."


    "Good, hard master."


    Soon, elder Liu Zhenqiu arranged it. But unexpectedly, the news that Ximen Yu was going to challenge Wu Zhixiong spread rapidly. Almost all the triple disciples came. Everyone was very curious. Whether Liu Zhenqiu''s audit disciples were really so abnormal that they were qualified to fight Wu Zhixiong when they just came to the triple hill.


    "Ximenyu, you see, there are so many people around the scene. If you are defeated by Wu Zhixiong, it will not only be you, but also me." Elder Liu Zhenqiu said seriously. In fact, he didn''t know why he was full of confidence in ximenyu. Maybe it was due to ximenyu''s strong chance to get the guidance of Miss Fanghua. Now ximenyu''s strength may really defeat Wu Zhixiong. Therefore, elder Liu Zhenqiu is in such a hurry to arrange a duel between ximenyu and Wu Zhixiong Yu''s strength is full of curiosity.


    "Hey, master, I won''t give you this chance."


    "Ha ha, that''s good." Elder Liu Zhenqiu said with a smile that if ximenyu could become famous in the first World War, he would have a lot of face for himself. Who let ximenyu be his disciple.


    "Elder, I''m very busy. If your visiting disciples are ready, let''s make a quick decision." Wu Zhixiong was depressed. In fact, he was not satisfied with the arrangement made by elder Liu Zhenqiu. Who do you think you are? Because you are the Zhenqiu elder, you can arrange others to practice with your disciples at will.


    Yes, that''s right. In Wu Zhixiong''s opinion, elder Liu Zhenqiu''s purpose is to practice for Ximen Yu, so that Ximen Yu can learn more from it through the confrontation with the strong. After all, there is no way of practice that can learn more than fighting the strong. What''s more, Lin Li and Zhou Yuyun, two of elder Liu Zhenqiu''s disciples, have climbed the four hills, so he is now an observer disciple. This is well known to all, but I didn''t expect that he would pay so much attention to the visiting disciples.


    "Well, I wish I were one of elder Liu''s disciples. Hum, Zhou Yuyun''s being able to stay in the fourth mountain has something to do with her master being the head of Zhenqiu." Wu Zhixing thought that everything is fate. He has no right and no power. He can''t be left in the four hills. He has to practice with the bottom of the rank.


    "Hehe, that''s all right. Let''s go." With that, Liu Zhenqiu retired.


    "In the lower ximenyu, please give me more advice." Ximenyu arch hand road.


    "Do you want him? Nonsense, I''ll give you both hands." Wu Zhixiong said in a loud voice that he had not been left in the four hills. He didn''t expect to let himself practice with others. So Wu Zhixiong couldn''t help but beat Ximen Yu. Anyway, he had given up his hands. Even if Liu Zhenqiu knew about it, he couldn''t say anything. Who let him and his followers deceive themselves What about it.


    "Hehe, I''ll give you both legs." Ximen Yu said with a smile that since Wu Zhixiong is so impolite, he doesn''t need to be polite to him.


    "You! Ha ha, good, worthy of being the disciple of Zhenqiu elder. It''s really arrogant. "


    "Without your arrogance, I don''t have the ability to stay in the four hills and look cynical. It seems that I chose to challenge you, and I really did not choose the wrong person." Ximenyu is not happy.


    "Ha ha, well, since you are looking for abuse yourself, don''t blame me."


    All the other people present nodded and agreed that Ximen Yu''s move was to seek abuse. Who knows Wu Zhixiong is the most powerful of the three disciples. Ximen Yu even challenged him. It''s hard to understand why elder Liu Zhenqiu allowed Ximen Yu to be so mischievous.


    "Elder Liu, when your disciple is beaten badly by my disciples, you won''t care?" Asked Wu Zhixiong''s master."Oh, it''s natural."


    "Ha ha, that''s good. By the way, this is a fair match before them. You won''t help in secret, will you?" Wu Zhixiong''s master asked if there was any indication.


    "Elder Mo, you worry too much." Elder Liu Zhenqiu has no words. What does he think of himself.


    "Hehe, it''s so good, so good." Wu Zhixiong''s master asked, satisfied.


    Elder Liu Zhenqiu did not pay any more attention to him, but continued to watch the duel between Ximen Yu and Wu Zhixiong.


    "Come on, and see what you can do." Ximenyu asked for war.


    "Well, eat me." Wu Zhixiong swept to Ximen Yu and said that he would let his hands go. Naturally, Wu Zhixiong didn''t need to use his hands. However, his leg skills were also very strong. The foot just started, but the wind and cloud changed dramatically, and the air felt torn apart by the kick.


    Ximen Yu grasped the opportunity, slightly clenched his fist and pointed his index finger. It was like an invisible six vessel sword. The spirit guiding skill instantly hit Wu Zhixiong, and quietly knocked Wu Zhixiong away.


    "Ah." Wu Zhixiong uttered a painful cry, holding his leg and howling, because the leg he had just kicked, a fist size hole, was constantly bleeding out. It looked very frightening.


    "Well." This scene made everyone look silly.


    "Ha ha, Ximen disciple. Good job." Liu Zhenqiu elder first reacts to come over, laughs a way.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2537

    "Thank you, master." Ximen Yu said with a smile.


    "Ha ha." Liu Zhenqiu''s eldest brother said with a smile that ximenyu''s call has given him enough face. Who knows that ximenyu was only a small role at the bottom of the list a few months ago. Now his strength is worthy of No.1. The reason is naturally inseparable from his father. Although elder Liu Zhenqiu asks himself, he certainly does not have that ability.


    "How are you, Zhixiong?" Wu Zhixiong''s master quickly moved to his lover''s side and said anxiously.


    "I''m sorry, master. I let you down." Wu Zhixiong felt guilty. He thought his strength was crushing ximenyu. He didn''t expect that he was so useless. Alas.


    "Don''t say so much. Go and take care of the wound first."


    "Yes, master." Wu Zhixiong was ordered by his master and left in a hurry. After all, he was defeated by Ximen Yu. He couldn''t raise his head.


    "Congratulations to elder Liu. You have made great progress. I still remember the annual assessment a few months ago. I asked him to do my best. I still count down." Master Wu Zhixiong, who is one of the three vice elders of the three hills, is eating raw huntie.


    "Elder Hun, this time and that time." Liu Zhenqiu, the elder, said triumphantly.


    "But as far as I know, Lingtu has not been in the three hills for several months. I wonder if his improvement in strength is related to this?" Hun tie Sheng, vice Zhen Qiu elder, pressed the way step by step.


    As soon as elder Hun said this, it suddenly dawned on us that it was not because of Liu Zhenqiu''s guidance that Liu Zhenqiu''s auditing disciples were able to make rapid progress.


    "So what?"


    "Ha ha, then I have nothing to say. Goodbye."


    "No, ximenyu. I''ll take you up the fourth hill." Elder Liu Zhenqiu feels that he has no face. The Hun elder is really going too far.


    "Yes, master." Ximen Yu said happily that he was going to climb the fourth mountain. Fortunately, I met Fanghua girl when I went to the world of doom this time. If it wasn''t for her, his soul guiding skill still stayed at the second level, how could he be Wu Zhixiong''s opponent.


    ...


    under the leadership of elder Liu Zhenqiu, ximenyu soon came to the fourth mountain that he had been thinking about for a long time.


    "Here it is."


    "Mm-hmm." Ximenyu nodded excitedly and looked at the trees in front of him. They were all different from the three hills below. It was more like a traditional sect. Ximenyu felt warm immediately.


    "I''ll take you to the elder Shizhong Zhenqiu."


    "OK, thank you, master."


    "Hehe, don''t say, you asked to be my disciple before. At that time, you thought you would be a kind of disciple who adored the false name and didn''t want to make progress. I didn''t expect that you would be qualified to climb the fourth mountain so soon. Soon, the fate between you and me will be exhausted. I''m really reluctant." Liu Zhenqiu then left and sighed.


    "One X is a teacher, and I will be a teacher all my life. Master, when I am free, I will go to see you." Ximen Yu said with a smile.


    "You don''t want to sneak down the mountain again. I can tell you, stop this idea for me as soon as possible, otherwise you will lose your bright future in vain." Liu Zhenqiu warned.


    "Well, don''t worry, master. I won''t go down the mountain without permission." Ximenyu assured him that he had experienced the edge of death and the horizon of death among the three Jedi, and that good luck would not always favor him, so it was better to be cautious.


    "That''s good."


    ...


    "elder Zheng, this is ximenyu, the auditing disciple I told you before. Ximenyu, I haven''t seen elder Zheng soon. "


    "Disciple ximenyu, meet the elder." Ximen Yu said respectfully.


    "Well." Elder Zheng was surprised to himself that he couldn''t even visit his divinity. It seems that his identity is really extraordinary.


    "Elder Zheng, I''m here mainly to tell you that Ximen Yu has made great progress. In a few months, he has become the first of the three disciples. Therefore, do you think we can make him stay here to practice, ha ha." Liu Zhenqiu, the elder, said with a smile that he was very satisfied with ximenyu.


    "Well? Strength growing so fast? Did you coach yourself? " Zheng elder doubts way, Liu elder when to become so cow.


    "My subordinates don''t have the ability. It''s ximenyu. He doesn''t want to be a subordinate. So he goes down the mountain to the end of the world without permission. He also meets a noble person, the girl I mentioned to you yesterday. She has guided Ximen Yu for more than a month. Besides, Ximen Yu is also a person with high understanding, so he can make rapid progress." Liu Zhenqiu explained truthfully.


    "Oh, by the way, what happened to the girl after she went up the six hills?" Elder Zheng is wonderful.


    "As soon as she got to the six fold hill, she went straight to the theme and pointed out the unreasonable number of pagoda skills in the six fold hill. So elder Wei praised her very much. However, she said that she could not solve the problem, so she went back to the spirit world yesterday."


    "Oh, all right."


    "Elder Zheng, do you think about ximenyu..." Liu Zhenqiu asked."He." Is there something about elder Zheng.


    "Elder Zheng, there is something you may not know. The girl Fanghua said that ximenyu was her friend, so even elder Wei appreciated ximenyu. Let him cheer up and strive to climb the sixth mountain as early as possible."


    "Seriously?" Elder Zheng was surprised. If that happened, he didn''t have to hold on to it. After all, with the girl''s spirituality and elder Wei''s practice, he must have seen more clearly than he could. So what''s the matter with the sacred shielding of Ximen Yu''s divine consciousness? Anyway, even elder Wei didn''t say anything. It should be tacit approval of Ximen Yu''s existence.


    "Yes, I dare not deceive you."


    "Well, in this case, ximenyu, you should go to the seat of elder Lu first." Elder Zheng ordered.


    After hearing this, Liu Zhenqiu wanted to stop, but finally he closed his mouth wisely.


    "Yes, I''ll leave." Ximenyu arch hand road.


    "Well, go ahead."


    So ximenyu said goodbye to master Liu and went to see Lu Changlao. However, ximenyu didn''t know anything about him, so he had to ask his disciples who passed by.


    "Hello, which residence is Mr. Lu in Ximenyu asked politely.


    "Are you?"


    "I am a disciple of his seat. Elder Zhenqiu has just sent me to him, but I can''t find his residence."


    "Ha ha, you go straight ahead and you see the low, broken house on the edge."


    "Oh, all right." Ximenyu wondered why Lu''s residence was the shortest and most broken.


    "Go quickly. Don''t let old Lu wait for him in a hurry. Haha."


    "Well, thank you."


    So ximenyu, following the guidance of passers-by, soon found the place where Lu Changlao lived.


    "Ah, isn''t it? Is this a place for people to live in?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2538

    Ximen Yu is completely shocked by the broken house X. at least, old Lu is also a four fold elder. Even if he is at the bottom of the list, he should not be treated like this. Did he offend anyone?


    "Is anyone there, please?" Ximen Yu had no choice but to continue to shout.


    "Ah, ah, it''s you who disturb my dream, granddad?" At this time, an old man in rags came out of the house of Mao X and questioned ximenyu road.


    "You... You are Lu Changlao?" Ximen Yu doubted that the old man in front of him didn''t look like a four fold elder. He looked like a lazy beggar.


    "What Lu, I don''t know. Get out of here, or I''ll break your leg!"


    "Wait a minute, master. I''m from old Zheng chang... Ah." Before Ximen Yu finished speaking, he was caught up by the old man in front of him.


    "Boy, say it again!" Hearing this, the elder was furious.


    "Former... Senior, I am your disciple Ximen Yu." Ximenyu struggled to say that the old man in front of him was still very powerful despite his ugly appearance. At first, he was at the imperial division level. Ximenyu was sure that he was Lu Changlao, but he didn''t know why he was like this.


    "Disciple? Hum, did you send that bastard Zheng Jian to spy on me The old man aggravated the movement of his hands, which made ximenyu more suffocating.


    "Master Lu is a good example. Because he offended him, he arranged me for you." Ximen Yu explained.


    "Well, you can still offend him?" Even so, the old man threw ximenyu to the ground. Ximen Yu felt relieved.


    "Yes, I don''t know why he doesn''t like me. Maybe it''s because he can''t find out my divinity, so he doesn''t like me."


    "Well? And this? I''ll see if it''s true So the old man scanned ximenyu''s divine sense with his emperor''s knowledge. As expected, he found that ximenyu''s mind was indeed blocked by a powerful spiritual power, which dispelled his doubts. It seems that ximenyu was not sent by Zheng Jian, that bastard.


    "Mr. Lu, how could you..." Ximenyu asked carefully.


    "Well, it''s none of your business." Lu elder depressed way.


    "Ah, Zheng Jian, if it wasn''t for you, I would have been a five fold elder. I could not spare you. I swore that I would repay this account twice in the future." Lu Changlao said to himself.


    "Oh, after that disciple..." Ximenyu asked again.


    "Well, you''d better go. You won''t have any future with me. Go, go, grandfather. I''m going to bed. I don''t have time to take care of you. " Elder Lu urged.


    "But I have worked hard to cultivate from the triple hills. I..."


    "I am what I am. If you don''t leave, I will not be polite."


    "Master Lu, please accept your disciples." Ximen Yu pleaded.


    "Ha ha, are you sure, boy? I can''t do anything now. Do you want to sleep in the thatched cottage with me? " Lu Chang said with a smile.


    "Er, this..." Ximen Yu hesitated. In fact, Ximen Yu was also contradictory. After all, elder Lu''s strength and status were low, so he refused in ximenyu''s heart, but all this was doomed. Just now, even elder Liu Zhenqiu didn''t say anything. What else could he change? Unless he gave up staying in the four hills and went back to the triple hills.


    "Well, if you leave, you''ll be bored." Old Lu said impatiently, how many people wanted to become their own guiding disciples in those days. Now, even disciples of ximenyu''s level dare to criticize.


    "Ah, master."


    "Well, it''s too late. Just because of your hesitation, you missed the opportunity to become an upper class disciple, so you''d better go." Lu Changlao sighed.


    "I..." Ximen Yu wanted to say something more, but old Lu had disappeared.


    "Well, in that case, I''ll go." Ximenyu decided that since Lu Changlao refused to accept him, he had better go to Ke''er and them.


    So ximenyu really left the house of Mao X. Lu looked at everything in his eyes, which was depressing.


    "Well, he missed the chance to become an upper class disciple. I have missed the opportunity to make a comeback. It''s just that I can''t run away. I can''t even force myself to do it." Lu Changlao sighed.


    ...


    after leaving Lu Changlao''s dilapidated house x, ximenyu decided to find Xiao Diji, his highness, Chu Youli and Zhou Ling. However, the area of the four hills is very large and there are many courtyards. It is not so easy to find them.


    So ximenyu had to go back to Zheng and ask him.


    "How did you come back?" Elder Zheng doubts, is it that he did not find the elder Lu, or did he find it and was expelled?


    "Elder Hui, I was expelled by elder Lu, so you can see if you can replace me with an imperial teacher.""Why did he drive you?"


    "I don''t know."


    "Since you don''t know, go back and ask."


    "..."


    "elder Lu seems to be in a bad mood, so he doesn''t want his disciples."


    "Ximenyu, Yix is the teacher, and he will be a teacher all his life. In the future, you don''t want to change the emperor''s teacher. What else do you have?" It seems that Zheng Changlao has been following the order of asking for guests.


    "Oh, I have one more thing I want to ask you."


    "Say it."


    "The little imperial concubine and the little highness of the east god world, where are they now?"


    "Well? Do you still know them? "


    "Yes."


    "What is your relationship with them?"


    "Friend."


    "Oh, my friend, all right. They are the visiting disciples of elder Muzhen. Where can you find them?"


    "Mm-hmm, elder Xie." So ximenyu left Zhenqiu elder''s residence happily and turned to inquire about elder Mu Zhen''s residence. Through the investigation, ximenyu learned that elder Mu Zhen was the top five four fold elder, so her courtyard was in the center of the four hills, and ximenyu quickly found out where he was.


    "Hello, I''m xiaximenyu. I''d like to find elder Mu Zhen''s visiting disciple. Can you tell me about it?" Ximenyu came to the courtyard of the elder Mu Zhen. When he saw the two gatekeepers, he asked.


    "Ha ha, another one." The gatekeeper a didn''t look at Ximen Yu, and said with a bitter smile to the gatekeeper next to him.


    "Yes, there are so many lazy toads." Gatekeeper B was also depressed.


    "Well, what do you mean?" Ximenyu is not happy.


    "Even if you want to see our younger martial sister, hum, you are not a lazy toad." Gatekeeper B glared.


    "Younger martial brother, don''t talk to him so much. Hey, boy, get out of here." Guard disciple a urged.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2539

    "Wait, younger martial brother." guard disciple a stopped, for fear that his rash younger brother would kick the iron plate. Then he continued to ask, "Hello, are you the disciple of the emperor?"


    "Why should I tell you?"


    "Well, how can we inform you if you don''t tell us?"


    "Well, I''m not afraid to tell you. I''m a disciple of elder Lu."


    "Mr. Lu? The one who was abolished by the town elder? "


    "So what." Simon Yu replied.


    "Ha ha, it''s the abandoned disciple of the old elder martial brother. You won''t stop me now." Gatekeeper B laughs.


    "Well, don''t do it too hard." Guard disciple a finished to look on the side coldly.


    "Well." Disciple B said excitedly that he could bully people again. It''s really cowardly to be punished by master to watch the door here. Now it''s hard to find an outlet. How can we let it go.


    "Ha ha, what a big tone." Ximen Yu shook his head. What he saw in front of him were only two watchdogs. He dared to treat himself like this. He was also a person who had been guided by Miss Fanghua, and he was also the first disciple of triple Hill strength.


    "Hum, I want to die." With that, Yi Yi, the gatekeeper, kicked Ximen Yu.


    Although he was very fast, Ximen Yu grabbed his ankle and smashed him to the ground.


    With a bang, half of the bodyguard of disciple B collapsed immediately.


    "Ah." The second disciple screamed like a pig.


    "Younger martial brother." Guard disciple a didn''t expect that the strength of the other side was so strong that he beat his younger brother half to death.


    "Elder martial brother, I seem to be useless. Help me revenge quickly."


    "Er... Younger martial brother, don''t talk, and take a good breath." Guard disciple a felt a burst of fear. Fortunately, he had no impulse, otherwise he would be finished.


    "You... You don''t come here." Guard disciple a felt cold on his back. Looking back, he saw Ximen Yu pressing forward step by step. He sat on the ground in terror and kept retreating.


    "Don''t you know how to fight? Get up. "


    "We have no eyes, you adults don''t remember villains, I will inform you." Guard disciple a begged for mercy.


    "Well, I don''t want to go." The cold voice of Ximen Yu.


    "Yes, yes." So disciple a got up and disappeared.


    "Hey, trash, how does it feel? Ha ha, "said Ximen Yu with a sneer. His strength is good and he mocks himself as an abandoned disciple.


    "You... You''re finished. Don''t leave if you have seed." Disciple B knew that the elder martial brother must have sent for someone, so he was not afraid of Tao. He didn''t believe that Ximen Yu could kill people in front of Muzhen elder''s house.


    "Hum, is that right? I''d like to see if elder Mu Zhen''s disciples are as useless as you."


    "Boy, you hurt me and insulted my master. My master will not let you go." Guard disciple B threatened.


    "Yes." Ximen Yu didn''t feel any remorse until now. He still bullied others. So he walked over and stepped heavily on his stump.


    "Ah, you... Let go of your dog''s paws!" Gatekeeper B cried out in pain, but the momentum was still overwhelming.


    "It seems that you still haven''t learned a lesson. Well, I''ll try my best to get rid of your other side."


    "Stop" at this time, a strong force shot at ximenyu, forcing ximenyu to retreat.


    "Elder martial brother Changbai, please help me." Seeing that the visitor was elder martial brother Changbai, disciple B immediately said happily that elder martial brother Changbai was the top 30 genius among the four disciples.


    "Brother Qiu, are you ok?"


    "Sobbing, I''m almost a cripple. It''s all him. If I don''t agree, I''ll be seriously injured." Gatekeeper Yi Nu points to Ximen Yudao.


    "Is it you who hurt my younger brother?" The man picked up the seriously injured younger martial brother lying on the ground and glared at Ximen Yudao.


    "Well, who let him look down on others and insult me." Ximen Yu hums coldly.


    "Do you know who he is?"


    "You know what? Can the disciples of elder Mu Zhen look down upon others with a dog''s eyes?" The cold voice of Ximen Yu.


    "You! You''d better listen to me clearly. He''s the third son of the heaven God Temple in the Middle Kingdom. If you hurt him badly, wait for the anger of the God. Of course, my master will not let you go. "


    "Ha ha, it''s no wonder that it''s the son of the gods. However, it''s also good to stay in the four hills. It''s shameless, ha ha." Ximen Yu said with a smile.


    "You Changbai was choked and speechless, but what Ximen Yu said was true. Many of these children with strong family background, many of whom were of ordinary talent, could enter the Imperial College for cultivation, and they would go straight to the four hills. But there is no such fairness in the world."How dare you lie to me." Ximen Yu glanced back at his disciple Jia Dao. He had gone to save the soldiers. He believed him wrong.


    "Ha ha, if you cheat you, you dare to run here without looking at where it is." Guard disciple a replied that elder martial brother Changbai was here. He was not afraid of it.


    "Good, very good. It seems that it was a mistake to let you go just now. Fortunately, it''s not too late." With this, Ximen Yu pointed at random, and a aura directly hit the other party. Then one of the guard disciple a''s legs immediately burst like a shot, and it was covered with blood.


    "Ah." Only then did disciple a react and show his teeth with pain in his thigh.


    "Elder martial brother Changbai, hurry up." Gatekeeper B urged.


    "You have the courage to commit murder under my eyes and eat my sword."


    Although Changbai''s one sword is a sword, it gives rise to innumerable sword spirit, forming the momentum of pulling mountains and rivers.


    Ximenyu immediately set up an instant array. With a crash, the array was broken by the powerful sword Qi.


    Ximen Yu''s body was also shaken back and forth by the huge sword power. However, in addition to retreating, Ximen Yu still used the spirit guiding technique, and one spirit Qi was shot from Ximen Yu''s fingertips.


    Ximenyu hit dozens of times in a row, which blocked Changbai''s attack.


    "Whose disciple are you?" Changbai asked in surprise. The man in front of him was powerful and could almost be compared with himself. However, among the top 30 quadruple disciples, there was no such figure. So who is he?


    "If you want to know my name, wait until you beat me."


    After that, Ximen Yu took the initiative to meet him. In front of him, the disciple named Changbai was very skillful in swordsmanship and was a rare opponent, so he immediately picked up Ximen Yu''s fighting spirit.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2540

    "Well, who is afraid of whom?" Changbai said angrily that Changbai was the second most powerful disciple among the ten disciples of elder Mu Zhen. He was also one of the top 30 talented disciples in the four mountains. Now he was challenged by a little-known nobody like ximenyu. Naturally, he was not angry.


    Ximen Yu is exerting exquisite spirit guiding skills, and invisible auras are jetting out at the fingertips, just like machine guns, sweeping towards Changbai.


    Changbai is worthy of being an expert at using swords on four hills. Every time he wields a sword, he can generate countless sword Qi, and his sword can also accumulate. Therefore, the sword Qi sweeping over the sky also sweeps to Ximen Yu.


    For Changbai, the sword momentum formed by the sword Qi in the sky is the best defense barrier, so the aura attack of ximenyu is naturally blocked.


    For Ximen Yu, the sword Qi that the spirit drawing skill can''t stop can only use the instant array defense. Of course, Ximen Yu''s Wuling sword technique can also be solved, which is a little more troublesome.


    So ximenyu and Changbai two masters of the duel so began, two people fight for half an hour, still can''t tell the winner.


    At this time, elder Lu appeared. As soon as he arrived, elder Mu Zhen naturally sensed it, so he also appeared in front of him.


    "Ha ha, mu zhenqiong, that''s my new disciple. How about it, is it OK?" Lu Changlao said with a smile.


    "Lu Changlao, you?" Elder Mu Zhen was surprised. It''s not to say that since he was deposed, elder Lu has been completely decadent into a loser, and finally he is sleepy. How can he look at the spirit and spirit so well now, without any sense of decadence.


    "Ha ha, it''s true. Who can really tell the difference?"


    "Well, it''s also true, but don''t say, this time your luck is turning. You have taught such a powerful disciple." Mu zhenqiong was surprised. According to Lu''s current status, he is not qualified to receive such a qualification. Is it true that Lu''s ability to transform corruption into magic is impossible.


    "No, no, you are wrong. In fact, I haven''t officially instructed him. This is his original strength. I believe that as long as you give me three years, I will be confident that my disciple Ximen Yu will become the best among all the disciples in the four hills." Elder Lu stroked his white beard with confidence.


    "Do you think you or I can win this game?" Elder Mu Zhen asked.


    "You are not exhausted in my art, is it useful to me?"


    "..."


    "and my disciple''s ability to set up the array at will is also very outstanding. It can be said that both attack and defense are impeccable. But your apprentice''s skills are obviously more offensive than defensive, so as long as there is a slight error in sword skill, my disciple will be able to change the universe." Lu Changlao said with a smile that he was very satisfied with his new apprentice. He really didn''t see that he had great skills.


    "Well, what you said is only one side of your story." Elder Mu Zhen has a hard tongue.


    "Then wait and see. In a few hours, everything will be known."


    "Just look."


    Sure enough, after more than two hours, Changbai used swordsmanship with high intensity for three consecutive hours. The spiritual world was already exhausted. So ximenyu saw the opportunity and launched a spiritual attack. Changbai''s swordsmanship was affected. So ximenyu instantly reversed the situation and won the victory soon.


    "Ha ha, let''s go. It''s a good fight!" Ximen Yu laughs and says, for a long time, I haven''t met an opponent who is so close to himself.


    "Well, I''m worthy of being a disciple of elder Lu. I really admire him." Changbai Gongshou Road, the strong is worthy of respect from anyone. Although the other side hurt his two younger martial brothers, he could not blame the other side for his virtue.


    "Ha ha, elder Mu Zhen, you are also a creative talent. He x must have made some achievements." Elder Lu flew to Changbai and ximenyu and said with a hearty smile.


    "Changbai, thank elder Lu quickly." Elder Mu Zhen said that in fact, in the heart of elder Mu Zhen, he still respected elder Lu very much. Lu Chang was always the former Zhenqiu elder, and his strength was not inferior to that of Zhenqiu elder. Unfortunately, he was too honest and upright, so he offended many elders. Finally, Zhenqiu elder found the opportunity to change from Zhenqiu elder to the last four with the help of five fold elder Elder.


    "Elder seru." Changbai quickly thanks way.


    "Ha ha, thank you for what I do. Your potential and conduct are the key to your future success."


    "Mm-hmm." Changbai happily nodded his head and was able to get the appreciation of the former Zhenqiu elder, that is, elder Lu. Naturally, it was something to be happy about.


    "Ximenyu, your strength is really beyond my expectation." Lu Changlao said with a smile.


    "I''ve met elder Lu and elder Mu Zhen." Ximenyu arch hand road.


    "Mm-hmm, good, old Lu. You''ve found the treasure." The elder Mu Zhen looked at Ximen Yu for a few minutes and was very envious.


    "Ha ha, I think so too. Ximenyu, do you want to follow me now?"


    Ximen Yu saw that elder Mu Zhen respected elder Lu so much. It seemed that elder Lu was not so bad either. So he put down his resentment and decided to follow him to practice his skills and strive to climb the sixth mountain as early as possible."Yes, master." Yuying Road, Ximen.


    "Ha ha, come back to the house x with me."


    "Wait a minute. I still want to see some people. I hope master and elder Mu Zhen can agree." Ximen Yu said sincerely.


    "Oh, it''s about me. Come on, who do you want to see?" Elder Mu Zhen asked.


    "Elder Mu Zhen, do you have any visiting disciples named Wei Ji, Yang Ke, Chu Youli and Zhou Ling


    "There is one named Wei Ji. The others are not with me, and I have only one listening disciple. She seems to be the imperial concubine of the eastern divine world, but her strength is too poor, so I haven''t started to formally guide her."


    "Can the elder let me see her?" Simon woo asked.


    "Yes, Changbai, go and ask her out." The elder Mu Zhen ordered.


    "Yes, master." Changbai took the order and went to call Wei Ji.


    "Elder Xie Muzhen." Ximenyu said gratefully.


    "Well, Mr. Lu, it''s OK. I''ll go first." Elder Mu Zhen said goodbye.


    "Elder Mu Zhen, please help yourself." Elder Lu watched Mu Zhen leave, then continued to say: "ximenyu, you go back to the X room as soon as possible, I also go back first."


    "Yes, goodbye, master."


    Elder Lu nodded and his figure disappeared.


    Now ximenyu and the original two gatekeepers are left at the scene.


    Ximen Yu looked at the gatekeeper and said, "why, did you take it?"


    "Well, you want to be beautiful. My master refuses to help me. My father will surely revenge me." Gatekeeper B said fiercely.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2541

    "I''m worthy of being the third son of the Heaven Temple in the Middle Kingdom. I''d like to see if your father is the same as you. Ha ha." Ximen Yu is not a man of mind. How can the God of heaven come to the imperial education institute to set up a teacher and make a crime? Let alone a younger generation.


    "Hum, don''t think you can rest assured by knowing our younger martial sister. In our eyes, the Eastern god world is just like this. Even if you are looking at the emperor, you should be polite to my father, not to mention your small role." The third childe of Tianshen temple in the Middle Kingdom was angry when he saw that Ximen Yu didn''t put his words into his eyes.


    "Yes, I''ll say it again."


    "If you say it ten thousand times, it can''t change the poor situation of your Eastern god world. Don''t say that the emperor will not help you. Even if he wants to help you, he doesn''t have the ability to help you. Just wait for my father''s anger."


    "Ha ha." Ximen Yu said with a smile and then shook his head.


    "What are you laughing at?"


    "I laugh at your childishness. Forget it. It''s a waste of expression to talk to such a little fart like you."


    "You


    "You what you! If you dare to say one more word, I promise to cut off your tongue Ximenyu threatened.


    The third young master of Tianshen temple in the Middle Kingdom didn''t dare to say more, but he wrote down the account firmly.


    ...


    "mmm." Elder martial brother Changbai came to the place where Wei Ji practiced. He saw elder martial brother Qingyue guiding younger martial sister. They talked and laughed. They really envied others.


    "Elder martial brother Changbai, why are you here?" Wei Ji looks back to see elder martial brother Changbai and takes a look at Qingfeng. Her face is somewhat unnatural.


    Qingfeng to Changbai''s uninvited, some displeasure, but did not show, standing quietly waiting.


    "What, the master asked you to go there." Changbai pretends to be calm. Seeing that elder martial brother Qingfeng and sister Wei are so close, his heart is very sad.


    "Oh, elder martial brother Changbai, what can I do for you?" Wei Ji doubted that her realm was just a little God, far from reaching the minimum standard of master''s apprenticeship. In the past two years, master had never taken the initiative to find herself. How could she suddenly think of looking for herself today?


    "It''s like an acquaintance coming to you. He''s right outside the door." Changbai replied.


    "Acquaintances? Who would it be? " Wei Ji secretly wondered, is it Yang Ke, you from them?


    "Well, let''s go." Wei Ji can''t wait to say that they haven''t seen each other for a long time.


    "Wait, younger martial sister, I''ll go with you, so that I can take this opportunity to get to know more of your friends." The breeze laughs.


    "Mm-hmm." Wei Ji cleverly said that Qingfeng was the sixth of the four disciples. He was handsome and natural, and took good care of Wei Ji. Therefore, Wei Ji still had a good impression on him. But for his careful guidance, Wei Ji knew that he would not have broken through to the top grade shaoshen so quickly.


    "Then... Let''s go." Changbai said with heartache that Wei Ji and elder martial brother Qingfeng are really matched. They are not only of common family background, but also not strong enough. Alas, Changbai sighs and walks alone in front of him. He never says a word to elder martial brother Qingfeng. Of course, elder martial brother Qingfeng doesn''t talk to him.


    Wei Ji felt a little embarrassed, but she knew very well that Qingfeng and Changbai both liked themselves, so the relationship between their brothers and brothers could not be better, so they didn''t say much.


    ...


    "he is the younger martial sister." Changbai said.


    "Ah." Wei Ji was shocked. It turned out to be ximenyu, but how could he come to the fourth mountain so quickly.


    "Younger martial sister." Ximenyu flies to ximenyu with a smile, and then he can''t help but want to hug Wei Ji in his arms. However, he doesn''t expect Wei Ji to side away. Ximen Yu feels very depressed.


    "Ximenyu, why are you here?" Wei Ji laughs, but the smile is not natural.


    "I climbed the fourth hill. I guess you must be here, so I came to see you. I haven''t seen you for so long. How are you doing?" Ximen Yu didn''t think much about it. He thought that there were so many outsiders here. It was normal for younger martial sister Wei Ji to be shy, so he still asked enthusiastically.


    "Fortunately, the Imperial College is really extraordinary. Originally, I was only the inferior of shaoshen, but now I am the superior one." Wei Ji said happily that in just two years'' time, Wei Ji was very satisfied with the rapid progress.


    "Mm-hmm, good, younger martial sister is really more and more powerful." Ximen Yu was also happy for Wei Ji. He thought that Ximen Yu was a top-notch God before he entered the Imperial College, but now he is a middle-class God. Although he has made great progress, he has experienced life and death experiences. Unlike Wei Ji, staying on the four hills, he can make so much progress, which is really commendable.


    "Younger martial sister, why don''t you introduce us? This is?" Qingfeng asked with a smile and looked at Wei Ji with gentle eyes.


    After feeling the cool wind''s eyes, Wei Ji subconsciously said: "this is my elder martial brother ximenyu, ximenyu. This is my elder martial brother Qingfeng. This is my elder martial brother Changbai."


    "Hello, nice to meet you. Congratulations on climbing the fourth hill. May I ask your name?" The breeze asked with a smile."Elder Lu." Ximen Yu said with a light smile.


    "Oh, it''s elder Lu Zhizhi Lu." Qingfeng is the main road. There are two elders surnamed Lu in the four fold mountain. One is Lu Qihong, who was the former Zhenqiu elder. Since elder Lu Qihong did not care about the mountains and became decadent, he ranked directly down to sun Shan. The other was elder Lu Zhizhi, who was one of the top ten elders among the four elders.


    "I don''t know. Anyway, it''s the old Lu who lives in maox house." Ximenyu is still calm. If you are not wrong, the old Lu Changlao said by Qingfeng is not the one he said.


    "Oh, well, it turns out to be elder Qiu of the former town. Brother Ximen must be the most gifted one." The wind is saying the opposite.


    "Oh, yes, how did brother Qingfeng see it?" Ximen Yu pretended to be surprised and said that Ximen Yu could not be more clear about what the cool wind was doing. Ximen Yu wanted to see what kind of moth he was going to produce.


    "Well, this, hehe, should be well known." Qingfeng says with a smile that it''s not easy to say that Ximen Yu''s current master is the worst. No matter how, he is also the former Zhenqiu elder.


    "Oh, brother Changbai, what do you think?"


    "In my opinion, the former Zhenqiu elder may only have a deep knowledge of merit and fame, not necessarily a complete decadence." Changbai should say.


    "Pa Pa Pa, well said." Ximen Yu clapped his hands and felt like a common enemy.


    "Ha ha, what is the truth? Time will prove it. Besides, we are not qualified to comment on the elders, younger martial sister. Do you think so?" The wind is soft.


    "Well, but these are too far away from me." Wei Ji nodded.


    "Younger martial sister, don''t be afraid. The elder martial brother will help you as always." The breeze guarantees the way.


    "Well, thank you, elder martial brother."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2542

    "You?" Ximen Yu asked in surprise. How familiar was the tone of Wei Ji''s conversation with her elder brother Qingfeng. Once upon a time, Wei Ji was so dependent on herself and adored her inexplicably. But now her mind is on other men, so Ximen feels very uncomfortable. Although Wei Ji is not her real woman.


    "Yes, so I''m sorry, ximenyu. I may not be able to do that again." Wei Ji''s courage is not because ximenyu is not as powerful as elder martial brother Qingfeng, but because ximenyu is too many women. Even if he accepted him, he could not get all his love. Moreover, the relationship between ximenyu and his father was so tense that he was caught in the middle. Therefore, Wei Ji had thought it out in the past two years and chose to treat himself like elder martial brother Qingfeng A man with one mind, strength and appearance is better.


    "Oh, I see. It''s your freedom. Don''t tell me." Ximen Yu pretended to be calm, and it was true. It seems that after two years'' absence, Wei Ji still changed after she met a better man.


    Alas, but I do have too many women, no reason, all beautiful women have to revolve around themselves, all want to love themselves.


    "Well, thank you for your understanding." Wei Ji reluctantly laughs.


    "That''s OK. I''ll go first." Ximenyu said goodbye, pretending not to care, but in fact, Ximen Yu''s heart is bleeding. Such a beautiful and moving Dong Shen Di Ji is about to be picked by Qingfeng. Although Ximen Yu has to admit that Qingfeng is indeed more beautiful than pan an, and has great strength and talent, who doesn''t want to sit on all the beautiful women in the world.


    "Mm-hmm." Wei Ji nodded, and instantly felt that she was separated from Ximen Yu. Alas.


    Ximenyu resolutely turns to leave. Wei Ji looks at Ximen Yu''s lonely back and can''t help but worry about her brow.


    Changbai felt bored and left.


    "Younger martial sister, what''s the matter with you?" Elder martial brother Qingfeng asked.


    "It''s OK."


    "You used to..."


    "Yes, I used to like him." Wei Ji was straightforward and answered directly.


    "Oh, then between you..."


    "He had a lot of women, so nothing happened between us."


    "Ha ha, my younger martial sister misunderstood me. What I asked is whether there will be any disagreements between you because of this matter." Qingfeng said with a smile that the younger martial sister is still very pure. Ha ha, it seems that we should do something quickly to avoid a long night''s dream.


    "I don''t know, but Ximen Yu has so many women, each of them is not inferior to me, should not be." Wei Ji comforted herself.


    "Oh, I envy you." Qingfeng murmured in a low voice. In this way, ximenyu''s son of a bitch is very lucky. His strength is so good that there are so many women who like him, and even his younger martial sister used to like him. What''s good about him? Qingfeng can''t think of anything good about him.


    "Elder martial brother Qingfeng, what do you say?" Weiji asked.


    "No, nothing, ha ha."


    "Oh, well, ah, I almost forgot." Wei Ji said anxiously. Ximen Yu came to find her. She should also want to ask her sister Yang Ke about their whereabouts. But she just forgot.


    "What, younger martial sister?"


    "Nothing. Elder martial brother Qingfeng, go back first. I''ll be back soon." With that, Wei Ji disappeared in place.


    Qingfeng sees that Wei Ji is so abnormal that she and Ximen Yu''s son of a bitch will revive again, so she secretly follows behind.


    Wei Ji is just the top level state of shaoshen, so naturally there is no way to perceive the existence of Qingfeng. Qingfeng is the middle level realm of the great God and is good at hiding. Even the experts at the same level can hardly perceive his existence, let alone Wei Ji.


    When Wei Ji finally got to Lu''s broken house x, ximenyu had been back for a long time. He was overjoyed to learn that Wei Ji was in a hurry to find himself.


    "Younger martial sister, I knew you lied to me. You just said that on purpose to stimulate me, didn''t you?" Ximen Yu said happily, it was like the lost things were recovered. Ximen Yu vowed to cherish Wei Ji and them. Just now he thought he was going to lose Wei Ji. The lost man in his heart was like depression. He really only knew how to cherish when he lost it.


    "Wei Ji felt the huge contrast between ximenyu and ximenyu, and knew that ximenyu was really deeply in love with him. So Wei Ji instantly remembered the little things that had been together with ximenyu. All of a sudden, Wei Ji was like a dam breaking, and her thoughts were surging up. She ignored it and moved her eyes with tears.


    "What''s the matter, little fool? Are you still mad at me?" Ximenyu gently hugged Wei Ji in his arms.


    "Ximenyu, can you promise me that you will not look for another woman in the future?" Wei Ji cried. If Ximen Yu is willing to change for himself, he will give Ximen Yu one last chance. After all, Ximen Yu is his first love. How can we say that we forget and forget this beautiful feeling.


    "Mm-hmm, well, I promise you that I will never see and love one another as before." Ximen Yu guaranteed road."Well, if you don''t look for a girl again, I''ll make up my mind to leave you." Wei Ji raised her pink fist and swore that she was finally at ease. No matter what, she felt the most when she was with Ximen Yu.


    "Good, my silly sister." Ximen Yu dotes on the road.


    "Ah, younger martial sister, you are not true to your words. It''s hateful indeed!" The breeze can''t bear it any longer, and he roars.


    "You... You follow me?" Wei Ji couldn''t believe that elder martial brother Qingfeng would do such a thing. He not only distrusted himself, but also tracked and eavesdropped on his conversation with Ximen Yu. It was too much.


    "Well, so what? If I don''t follow me, how can I know that you are such a fickle woman?"


    "You! Please leave. " Wei Ji doesn''t want to have a hard time with elder martial brother Qingfeng. After all, he has been kind to himself and has been guiding himself for so long. However, he can''t do anything about his feelings. Wei Ji persuades himself again and again, but he still can''t convince himself.


    "Do you want to get rid of me after using me? I tell you, no way The wind was angry.


    "Qingfeng, right? You deliberately approached my wife on the ground of guidance. I haven''t settled accounts with you, but you''ve come to the door. What do you want?" Ximen Yu said in a deep voice.


    "Go away, if you say one more word, I''ll kill you!" The wind glared at Ximen Yudao.


    "Ha ha, if you are brave enough, try it." At this time, elder Lu''s voice came. Originally, he didn''t want to get involved in the affairs between young people. However, elder Mu Zhen''s lover went too far, so elder Lu couldn''t help showing up.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2543

    "Elder Lu." When Qingfeng saw Lu Changlao, he quickly saluted him. The strong man in the imperial realm could not have offended him.


    "Do you want me to die?"


    "Ah, I..."


    "if I remember correctly, your strength ranks in the top ten of all four disciples, right?"


    "Yes, sixth." The breeze answered honestly.


    "How long have you been in the four hills?"


    "Three years."


    "Ha ha, you really mean to bully my disciple. He came to the four hills in less than three days."


    "But..."


    "take back your words and apologize to my apprentice, and I will let you go." Lu Chang was adamant.


    "Mr. Lu, this is something between our younger generation. Do you want to get involved Qingfeng restrained his discontent.


    "Originally, I didn''t want to get involved, but you are on my territory and threatening my disciples. So you must apologize. If you keep talking, don''t blame me for being rude." Lu Chang said impatiently.


    "You


    The "pa" breeze was slapped by Lu Changlao.


    "This palm is to teach you how to be a man."


    "Ah, you hit me?" Qingfeng was angry and angry. All along, he was the best among the practitioners. He had never been so ashamed and angry. But today, the old thief humiliated himself so much, and Qingfeng was shaking.


    "Ha ha, it seems that you are really lack of education. No wonder you talk so wildly. Well, I''m not in the mood to care about you. I''ll apologize and go away." Lu Chang said impatiently.


    "Kill me if you have the seed. Let me apologize. No way." Qingfeng stares at Lu Changdao fiercely.


    "You think I dare not?" Lu Changlao angrily said.


    "Master, please let my elder martial brother go." Wei Ji pleaded.


    "Bitch, shut up." The breeze glared at Wei Ji.


    "You... Me." Wei Ji''s face flushed with choking.


    "Hum, I was blind. I didn''t see your true face until now. I''ll find you slowly after this account." The breeze cold voice way, finish to want to leave.


    "Son of a bitch, have you really ignored my words?" Lu Changlao said.


    "Mr. Lu, don''t go too far."


    "Pa pa pa." The breeze was slapped twice more.


    "Say, what''s wrong with elder Ben?" Lu Changlao said with a smile.


    "You... How can you hit me?" The breeze was blinded by elder Lu, and he was restrained.


    "Ha ha, why can''t I hit you?" Lu Chang old speechless way, this kid regards oneself as what, Emperor son class member?


    "I am a disciple of elder Muzhen, you have no right to educate me."


    "No rights? Do you know what level of elder I used to be? "


    "This time and then, you have no right to..."


    "pa" Before Qingfeng finished speaking, he was slapped by Lu Changlao again.


    "Do you know why I hit you?"


    "Qingfeng said nothing and was on the edge of rage. Lu Changlao, a dog, swore that he would step on him and give him back.


    "Bang."


    "Elder Ben asked you, how dare you ignore it?"


    "Qingfeng''s blood red eyes stare at Lu Changlao, and he is extremely hateful.


    "Master, don''t let the disciples come." Ximenyu''s voice was released.


    "Ha ha, are you itching too? OK, good. Then you''ll slap him a few times and take it as an apology." Lu Changlao said with a smile.


    "Er..."


    "call quickly."


    "I..." Ximen Yu felt very embarrassed. Although Qingfeng was hateful, he was indeed a good guide to Wei Ji. If he insulted him again, the contradiction would be deepened.


    "Master, I mean let him go. If he has any complaints, please come to me."


    "Yes, elder Lu." Wei Ji also agreed, full of guilt.


    "Well, since you all agree, I can''t get entangled any more. Go away."


    "Hum." The breeze, with a towering hatred, shook his face and left.


    "Thank you, master."


    "Elder seru."


    "Disciple, you should be more careful in the future. This boy is not good at stubbornness."


    "Yes, master."


    "Well, then I won''t disturb you." With that, elder Lu left.


    "Younger martial sister, do you feel bad?"


    "Well, it''s all because of me, elder martial brother Qingfeng."


    "No, he did this because of his own insolence and inability to recognize reality."


    "Oh, OK, but he is the master''s favorite disciple, and I am just an observer. So I''m afraid it will be difficult for me to be a disciple in the Mu Zhen elder''s house." Wei Ji melancholy way."Don''t worry, your master won''t embarrass you because of this little thing. Even Qingfeng doesn''t dare to do anything to you. You have to know that you are the little concubine of the east god world."


    "Well, forget about him. Let''s go to find the younger sister Yang Ke and them."


    "Good."


    ...


    it was said that Qingfeng had been humiliated by Lu Changlao. The more he thought about it, the more he was unwilling to accept it. So he took it into his mind and hit him hard in the face. Soon, his beautiful face swelled into a pig''s head, and then he returned to Mu Zhen''s residence.


    "Ask the master to make decisions for his disciples." When Qingfeng saw the elder Mu Zhen, he knelt down and begged for mercy.


    "Well? Tell me what''s going on? "


    "It was Lu Changlao who started to beat me..." so Qingfeng added fuel to the story of how old Lu humiliated him.


    "Lu Qihong, beating a dog depends on the owner. You are too much." Mu Zhen elder anger way.


    "Yes, master, I have told Mr. Lu that I am your disciple. He can''t Lynch me, but he still goes his own way and says that he is an elder of Zhenqiu, and elder Muzhen is nothing."


    "Fart, he''s the lowest level elder now. He dares to move my people. I''m sure I won''t let him off like this. Let''s go and see elder Zhenqiu with me."


    "Yes, thank you, master."


    Soon Mu Zhen elder with face swelling into pig''s head of the breeze came to the town hill elder.


    "Elder martial brother Zheng, you have to seek justice for me. My apprentice Qingfeng, who ranked sixth in the last annual assessment of the four mountains, is a talented disciple who is very hopeful to climb the sixth mountain. However, elder Lu did not ask whether he humiliated him and beat him, which had a great impact on his mood. It is a question whether he can climb the fifth mountain in the future."


    "Younger martial sister Mu Zhen, don''t worry. We''ll go to elder Lu for an explanation." Elder Zheng resolutely said that it was not easy to find an opportunity to beat elder Lu. He would not let go.


    "Well, thank you, elder martial brother."


    "Thank you, elder Zhenqiu." Qingfeng is also grateful, and his heart is dark and cool.


    "It''s the duty of Zhenqiu elder to protect the safety of every cultivation disciple and help them to improve their realm. Let''s go."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2544

    "Lu Qihong, come out!" Zhen Qiu elder Zheng Xun roared. In fact, he didn''t know why he was so angry.


    On hearing this, Mr. Lu had to come out of the house of Mao X and said slowly, "elder Zheng, you are so angry that you really don''t have the appearance of Zhenqiu elder."


    "Well, Lu Qihong, what should you do?" Zheng Xun asked.


    Elder Lu looked at elder Mu Zhen and her beloved Qingfeng behind elder Zheng. He knew the purpose of their coming. Hum, the grandson of Qingfeng, it seems that he really despised him.


    "If you want to add a crime, you have no reason." Old Lu said calmly that since Zheng Xun came to the door with great momentum, he would not give up.


    "Qingfeng, tell me about it." Zheng Xun turned his head and said to the breeze.


    "Yes, Zhenqiu elder. The present appearance of me is given by elder Bailu. Because his disciple ximenyu and I have some contradictions, so elder Lu slapped me like this, asking elder Zhenqiu to make decisions for his disciples. " The breeze pleaded.


    "Lu Qihong, what else can you say?" Zheng Xun asked.


    "Well, Zheng Xun, I know what you want, so put away your disguise."


    "Good, good. Since you have confessed your guilt, I can abolish your position of elder by deliberately beating up the cultivation disciple. However, considering that you have not made any contribution in the four fold hills for so many years, you have made a little hard work, so from that time on, you can go to the triple hill, and you will be the triple elder."


    "Zheng Xun, dare you!" Elder Lu angrily said that he finally received a decent disciple. He was preparing to guide him and restore his reputation in the four mountains. Zheng Xun found an excuse to attack him. This time, he changed from a four fold elder to a triple elder. The blow was not small, so elder Lu was furious.


    "Well, be punished." Zheng Xun took out the elder''s power symbol and cast a spell at elder Lu. The elder brother called out and was beaten back to the triple hill.


    "Well, I can''t do more than I can." Zheng Xun snorted.


    "Thank you, senior brother Zheng."


    "Thank you, elder Zhenqiu." Qingfeng said with a smile that he finally got rid of the big trouble of old Lu. Ximen Yu lost the old Lu''s patron. Let''s see what he''s fighting with himself.


    "Well, sister Mu Zhen, I have something to look for you. Qingfeng, you go back first."


    "Yes, Zhenqiu elder." Qingfeng finished and went back to his school.


    As soon as Qingfeng left, Zhenqiu elder went to Mu Zhen elder immediately.


    "Sister Mu Zhen, how can you thank me?"


    "Brother Zheng, don''t do this."


    "Don''t do that. What is it? Hey, hey. "


    "You... You can''t do this to me." Elder Mu Zhen stepped back.


    "Ha ha, don''t you hate Lu Qihong very much. When he was the elder of Zhenqiu, he was indifferent to you. After he was removed from the post of Zhenqiu elder, he still didn''t show any interest in you. Now I''m Zhenqiu''s elder, and I believe you can feel his attitude towards you, and help you to solve the problem of Lu Qihong''s eyesore Show me


    "What do you want?" Elder Mu Zhen sighed secretly. Zheng Xun is really not a thing. Lu Qihong is just a little higher. No matter how he hints at him, he is indifferent to himself, but Zheng Xun is not the same. He wants to get himself, alas.


    "Ha ha, let''s go into room X and talk about it."


    The elder Mu Zhen had no choice but to follow Zheng Xun into the house of Mao X. soon, in a half hearted manner, his body was occupied by Zheng Xun.


    ...


    it is said that ximenyu and Weiji went to look for Yang Ke, Chu Youli and Zhou Ling, but for some reason, they were not in the school. Finally, Wei Ji received a message from her master and made an appointment with ximenyu about the next time to meet, and then went back to the school.


    Ximenyu had no choice but to return to maox house, intending to follow elder Lu to practice his skills. However, as soon as he got back to maox house, there was a discordant voice coming from inside.


    "Master is so powerful that she can become a woman in such a poor place." Ximenyu said with a smile.


    But ximenyu had been waiting for a long time, but it was not over.


    "No, master is so strong." Ximen Yu was surprised.


    When the calm inside, the two people inside dressed neatly and walked out of the X room.


    "Ah, you?" Ximen Yu was surprised. How could they get along with each other? What about the master.


    "Well, you''d better take it as if nothing happened, or Lu Qihong''s fate will be yours." Zhen Qiu elder Zheng Xun shamelessly said that he was not afraid that ximenyu would tell the story.


    "What''s wrong with my master?" Ximenyu is worried.


    "He deliberately beat up the cultivation disciples and was demoted to the triple mountain by me."


    "Ah, you..."


    "huh? Do you want to die? " Zhenqiu elder glared at Ximen Yudao.


    "Ximen Yu had to shut his mouth bitterly. Even Master Lu couldn''t do anything about him. Why bother himself."Hum, sister Mu Zhen, let''s go."


    Mu Zhen elder didn''t say anything, so he followed Zhenqiu elder.


    "Master, if I have a chance in the future, I will avenge you. Now please forgive me for my powerlessness. Ah, no, elder Mu Zhen is obviously sleeping with old thief Zheng here. How can he send news to younger martial sister? Do you mean? No, I have to go to the elder Mu Zhen''s house as soon as possible Ximen Yu seems to be aware of something and hastens to Mu Zhen''s residence.


    As soon as Ximen Yu arrived at Mu Zhen elder''s residence, he saw that Changbai and Qingfeng were fighting together. Ximen Yu was wondering how they had an internal fight. He heard Changbai yelling with red eyes: "brother Ximen, Qingfeng has defiled my younger martial sister. Come and help me."


    Ximenyu heard Changbai''s words like a bolt from the blue, but he still felt incredible. How could this be possible.


    "Bloody, die." Qingfeng ghost figure around Changbai''s back and slapped Changbai to the ground.


    But Changbai was still red with blood in his eyes and said, "it''s true. I saw it with my own eyes. Hurry up."


    Ximen Yu was flustered when he heard this. Then he rushed into the elder Mu Zhen''s house and quickly found Wei Ji, who was ill dressed.


    "Woo Hoo." As soon as Wei Ji saw Ximen Yu, she cried more bitterly.


    "Boom." Ximenyu was almost unable to stand up and was filled with rage.


    "Qingfeng, did he take you..."


    before ximenyu finished, Wei Ji nodded her head and cried bitterly.


    "Qingfeng, if I don''t kill you, I will not be a human being!" With that, ximenyu instantly disappeared in place. Just then, Qingfeng solved the problem of Changbai and was preparing to leave.


    "Qingfeng, take your life." Ximen Yu rushed up and took out the strongest move to fight him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2545

    Under the fury of Ximen Yu, the combat effectiveness is amazing, but in the face of the powerful breeze, still feel very hard.


    "Ha ha, so you are not so useless. You will catch up with me in a few years." The breeze was surprised.


    Qingfeng dodges from left to right, and his body method is strange. Even ximenyu''s spirit guiding skill can''t capture his figure. Every time he hits it, he is defeated. As for the instant array, the range is too large and the power is not enough. If the range is small, it can''t trap the opponent. Only the spirit power still has a little deterrent effect on him.


    "I must tear you to pieces Ximen Yu roared.


    "Well, I''m afraid you don''t have that skill."


    "Even if I can''t kill you today, I will cut you into pieces in the future!"


    "Ha ha, in the future, do you have a future?"


    "You can''t kill me."


    "Hum, I just took out less than one tenth of my strength, so it''s easy to kill you. Besides, Wei Ji is good, smooth and tender." The breeze snorted coldly and laughed.


    "Die!" Ximen Yu said in a deep voice that his whole body was full of blue veins, which was obviously the extreme rage.


    "It''s you who are going to die." As soon as Qingfeng''s voice fell, he rushed to ximenyu in an instant. However, he had to stop because of the barrier of an invisible force.


    "It''s good. It''s a powerful array so quickly." Qingfeng still doesn''t pay attention to ximenyu''s array.


    Ximen Yu raced against the clock and set up many arrays before the array was broken by the opponent, intending to trap the breeze in the array.


    "Well, there''s no time to play with you. After your life is over, I''ll go to the house to have a good time. Ha ha." Qingfeng said excitedly that he was just disturbed by Changbai. He didn''t feel the taste of junior sister. After finishing ximenyu''s trouble, he must have a good time.


    "Shadowless storm." Qingfeng gives the strongest blow.


    "Hum... Hua." The shadowless storm of Qingfeng collides with the heavy array set by ximenyu. When the array is broken, the Qingfeng is also pushed back to the ground by the huge impact.


    At the same time, ximenyu''s spirit guiding skill was also timely shot down on Qingfeng, who had been punctured several times before. When he was stunned, ximenyu hit all his mental strength again in Qingfeng''s spiritual world.


    Under the repeated attacks, Qingfeng''s combat effectiveness decreased instantly. However, ximenyu did not dare to be careless and continued to set up the passing array against the clock. In less than 10 seconds before and after, Qingfeng swept back.


    Fortunately, ximenyu withstood the huge pressure and set up a heavy passing array again. The breeze was knocked down by ximenyu''s passing array again.


    After more than ten minutes, Qingfeng was defeated by ximenyu and collapsed to the ground.


    "How could this... Be possible?" Qingfeng can''t believe that he was defeated by ximenyu. How can it be? He is just a little loser who has just come to the four hills, and even has no decent backstage or imperial master.


    "Die!" Ximen Yu was as cold as death.


    "You... You can''t kill me. I''m from the Middle Kingdom..." The breeze worried way, but the words have not finished, then die warped.


    Ximen Yu hands up and down, brush a few hundred times, on the breeze to the dead.


    "Ah, brother Ximen, you..." Changbai looked at ximenyu in horror. He didn''t expect that ximenyu could defeat Qingfeng, and that ximenyu killed him.


    "Didn''t he die?" Ximen Yu said coldly that even if Qingfeng died thousands of times, he could not recover Wei Ji''s innocence.


    "But... Qingfeng didn''t succeed. I showed up in time when he was about to forcibly enter the younger martial sister, so..." Changbai explained.


    "That''s damned. Anyone who wants to invade little Diji should die, including you!" Ximen Yu has no regrets.


    Changbai felt ximenyu''s bloodthirsty eyes, and felt trembling and palpitating. Ximenyu''s fighting power just broke out can fight against the top five or even the top three talented disciples of the four mountains.


    Ximen Yu then wants to turn back to comfort Wei Ji.


    "Wait, brother Simon. There''s one more thing."


    "What''s the matter?" Ximen Yutou didn''t return. He was in a bad mood.


    "Qingfeng is the fourth son of Zhongshen emperor, that is, the little prince of ZHONGSHEN kingdom. If you kill him, he will soon know about it. You''d better run away." Changbai said in a voice.


    "What!" Ximen Yu was surprised. Unexpectedly, Qingfeng was the son of Jialuo''s old dog. He killed him. The situation was really urgent.


    Ximen Yu was immediately flustered. He was not able to shake himself at present. If he wanted to trap himself, it was not easy. Everyone knew that he was the master of the array.


    "Yes, let''s go." Changbai urged.


    So Ximen Yu immediately returned to Wei Ji''s room. At this time, Wei Ji had recovered from the incident just now."I''ve killed Qingfeng, younger martial sister. Let''s go."


    "Ah, you killed him. It''s over." Wei Ji was flustered and couldn''t think about why ximenyu could defeat him. He only knew that ximenyu would be finished this time. Even if he escaped to the ends of the earth, he would not be able to jump out of the palm of the hand of emperor Jialuo.


    "Yes, but I don''t regret it. Who made him dare to do this to you?" Ximen Yu''s tone was determined. Even if he was given another chance, Ximen Yu would not regret killing him. This kind of dregs would have no place to be buried.


    "But the eastern world is not as good as the middle one. Even my father can''t protect me completely. What can I do now, let alone you?" Wei Ji said anxiously.


    "I don''t care. I''ll escape first. Younger martial sister, let''s go." Ximen Yu took Wei Ji''s hand.


    "Elder martial brother, you go first. Don''t worry about me. I''m the little Diji of the east god world. Emperor Jialuo doesn''t dare to take me. If you take me, you can''t leave." Wei Ji cried, full of self blame, but for himself, Ximen Yu would not have lived such a desperate life.


    "Well, you should inform your father as soon as possible. I''ll go first."


    "Mm-hmm, don''t worry about me. You can go as far as you can."


    Ximen Yu nodded and disappeared in a moment.


    As soon as Qingfeng died, Jialuo, the emperor of the Chinese God, felt it in an instant. As a result, people appeared in the imperial education institute. The appearance of Jialuo shocked all the imperial teachers. Even the Zhenqiu elder of the sixth mountain came to visit Jialuo in person.


    However, with a heavy face and without saying a word, he came to Mu Zhen''s house and saw the corpses on the ground. He didn''t know what kind of technique was used. Just now ximenyu and Qingfeng were fighting together, the scene appeared in front of him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2546

    "Ah, this..." the elders of the imperial education college looked at each other, especially the elders Zheng Xun and Mu Zhen of the four towns. They were completely flustered. They didn''t expect to see such a humble Ximen Yu that they killed Qingfeng. What should we do? The anger of emperor Jialuo was not what they could bear.


    With a wave of his hand, the scene of the breeze killed by ximenyu disappeared. The emperor closed his eyes painfully and said, "who is he?"


    "Elder Zheng, you are the elder of the four hills. You come to answer the emperor."


    Zheng Xun had no choice but to say: "his name is ximenyu, a new disciple of elder Lu Qihong, but I didn''t expect such a thing to happen."


    "Where is Mr. Lu?" Asked the great.


    "He... He''s going to triple hill."


    "Elder Zheng, what''s the matter?" Asked the elder.


    "This..." Zheng Xun hesitated. If he told the truth, he would take the opportunity to suppress Lu Qihong, leaving a bad impression, and it would be difficult to go to a higher mountain in the future.


    "What else is Zheng Yinqing?" Gale the great looked displeased.


    "No, in fact, the thing is like this. Ximen Yu and Qingfeng both like elder Mu Zhen''s listening disciple, and the disciple is a woman from all walks of life, so Qingfeng follows him all the way to elder Lu, who is very protective, so he starts to teach Qingfeng a lesson. He is not very good at beating Qingfeng, so elder Mu Zhen and Qingfeng are not like him He found me and hoped that I would be fair. I led them to confront elder Lu. Lu was old-fashioned, so he went to the triple hills. Elder Mu Zhen, you also know this. Tell me about it. " Zheng Xun avoided the heavy and took the light road.


    So everyone''s eyes are focused on elder Mu Zhen. After all, Qingfeng finally died in elder Mu Zhen''s house, so in any case, the elder Mu Zhen can''t escape his blame.


    "I''m sorry, all blame me for bad care, if it''s not for me... I''m not delayed on the way, Qingfeng won''t die."


    Elder Mu Zhen blamed himself. If he didn''t hang out with elder Zheng in maox house for a long time, it would certainly stop the confrontation between Qingfeng and ximenyu, and Qingfeng would not die. Qingfeng is not only the beloved son of emperor Jialuo, but also his beloved disciple. But now... Alas, the more elder Mu Zhen thinks about it, the more he regrets.


    "Elder Mu Zhen, I''ll give you a chance to explain the whole story of the matter." Gale said in a deep voice. Obviously, he was very dissatisfied with the elder Mu Zhen. Things have reached such an irreparable state that he dared to make a fool of himself in front of himself.


    "Well, it''s all doom. In fact, Lu Chang always... "


    " master Mu Zhen thinks twice. " Zheng Xun said anxiously, for fear that the elder Mu Zhen would hold everything out like a tray.


    Emperor Jialuo didn''t look at it. With a wave of his backhand, Zheng Xun was severely slapped.


    "If anyone says one more word, he will not get along with me."


    Zheng Xun was slapped by the emperor Jialuo in full view of the public, infuriated, but he could only resist in silence.


    Elder Mu Zhen was also very surprised. He did not expect that Jialuo, who had always been calm and atmospheric, was a little angry. He knew that if he did not come up with a real move, he would be in more trouble, so he had to tell the truth.


    "Well, elder Mu Zhen and elder Zheng are really elegant." After listening to the sarcasm, Emperor Jialuo said, but after all, this is a private matter between them, and there is no inevitable connection with the death of feng''er. The urgent task now is to find out the real murderer Ximen Yu behind the scenes.


    When the elders heard that elder Mu Zhen and elder Zheng had an affair, they joined hands to drive the former Zhenqiu elder Lu Qihong to the triple hill. However, it was not the time to discuss the matter, so they all kept silent.


    "Master Mu Zhen, call out your visiting disciple." Said the great.


    "Yes, Emperor."


    Soon, Wei Ji was brought out by the elder Mu Zhen. It turned out that Wei Ji chose to stay in Muzhen house in order to fight for more escape time for ximenyu.


    "Emperor, that''s her. Her name is Wei Ji. She''s the youngest daughter of the east god." Mu Zhen elder respectfully said.


    "Well, Weiji, tell me, what''s going on?"


    Wei Ji''s clothes were not neat and said: "elder martial brother Qingfeng has designed to occupy me. Ximen Yu knew that he was angry, so he agreed with elder martial brother Qingfeng to fight a decisive battle between life and death, so that''s what happened."


    "You mean I''m not as good at manners as I am, so damn it?" Gale said angrily.


    "I''m just stating the facts. I don''t mean anything else. Uncle Garo, don''t think about it." Wei Ji replied that Wei Ji, the great emperor of Jialuo, was no stranger. After all, she had gone to see her father before she came to the imperial education college. She even met her elder brother Qingfeng once before she came to the imperial education college. However, she didn''t expect that Qingfeng, whose strength was so excellent, was also defeated by ximenyu.


    "Well, we''ll figure it out later. Who is ximenyu? Why is his array so accomplished? " According to the match scene just now, Fenger was caught by ximenyu because he underestimated ximenyu''s array. However, although Jialuo hated ximenyu, he had to admire it. When he was ximenyu, his array was not as good as ximenyu, so ximenyu must be destroyed."Ximenyu is the No.3 champion in the eastern immortal Kingdom, and also the emperor image talent of our Eastern god world. Although he has only been in the imperial education college for more than two years, he has made great progress. Elder martial brother Qingfeng would not have..." Wei Ji didn''t go on.


    "Hum, the Revenge of killing my son has to be avenged. Ximenyu, die!" After saying that, the great emperor Jialuo began to display the "Tongtian" array. Once this array is completed, ximenyu will have no hiding place.


    When Wei Ji heard Jialuo''s words, she was filled with fear and remorse. But for herself, ximenyu would not have been related to Qingfeng. If Qingfeng didn''t die, Jialuo would not have set up an all sky array to pursue ximenyu. Ximenyu would have been doomed to death this time.


    After ximenyu quickly escaped from the Imperial College, he did not know where to go. The central divine world was definitely unable to stay. After all, it was the territory of the old Jialuo dog. Where else could he go? Return to the fairyland, or go to the three Jedi to escape. Ximen Yu is in a dilemma for a moment.


    "It must be too late to go back to the fairyland. Forget it, I''d better escape to the end of the world. Alas, I didn''t expect that this day would come so soon." Ximen Yu sighed, and then quickly rushed to the end of the world, did not dare to stop for a moment.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2547

    Ximenyu raced to the end of the world. After half a month''s trepidation, Ximen Yu finally arrived at the end of the world. His tense mood relaxed for a moment. However, he was still melancholy when he thought of the future. Unless he was strong enough to defeat Jialuo, he would have to hide forever.


    "Well, this is called X son. I hope this kind of life can end as early as X." Ximen Yu sighed and wanted to enter the world of doom again, but at this time a sky net appeared out of thin air, blocking Ximen Yu''s way.


    "Bastard, where to escape!" Gale roared angrily.


    "Who?" Ximen Yu instantly felt like thunder. Looking at the sky net array in front of him, he had already guessed seven or eight points in his heart. Could it be said that Gale''s array was so powerful that he could set a net thousands of miles away!


    "If you kill my son, do you think you can survive?" The voice was cold to the extreme.


    Ximen Yu''s head hummed. It was really a disaster that could not be avoided. Finally, he was caught up by Jialuo.


    Ximen Yu no longer thinks much about it and tries to immerse himself. Only when he unties the sky net array in front of him as soon as possible, can he have the last chance of life.


    "Hum, you still want to struggle with death. I think you''d better not waste your time. I''ve never failed in my big battle. I suggest you take time to leave some last words." The emperor Jialuo said coldly that if his array was carefully arranged, it would take at least half a year before and after. However, in case of emergency, he only spent half a month to set up the array. Although his power was greatly reduced, it was more than enough to deal with a hairy boy in the divine realm. As soon as half a month arrived, Ximen Yu would die in his own array ¡£


    Looking at the sky net array in front of him, Ximen Yu felt at a loss. Moreover, old Jialuo''s dog howled and howled, which seriously affected Ximen Yu''s mood. Moreover, Ximen Yu was always worried about when the old Jialuo dog would catch up with him. Therefore, it was extremely difficult to find a way to break the array when he was worried.


    "No, I have to find a way to make old Garo promise that he won''t come here, or he can kill himself by turning his hand." Ximen Yu thought.


    "Yes, I have." Ximen Yu has a plan in mind.


    "Bah, I have a bad character. You can see that you are no better than an old dog. If you are brave enough, you will have a competition with me. I promise you will have a taste of failure." Ximenyu called out loud.


    As soon as ximenyu said this, on the fourth hill of the Imperial College, all the imperial teachers present took a breath of air. This ximenyu was really arrogant. Who was the emperor Jialuo? He is the emperor of the middle God. He is the strongest one in the divine world. Is Ximen Yu afraid that his life is too long? At this time, he still dares to enrage the emperor Jialuo.


    "Ha ha, ha ha." Gale laughed wildly. For many years, no one has ever dared to say this to himself. However, the boy in the God level realm not only killed his son, but also challenged himself without regret. The key is to challenge his best array. How stupid he was to say this sentence. He admitted that he was made by Ximen Yu I couldn''t laugh or cry, but I felt more anger and shame, just like my most sacred and inviolable things were stained.


    "Well, it''s not guilty to laugh so falsely?" Ximenyu excites the way.


    "You deserve it Gale the great scorned.


    "No, I don''t think my array accomplishments are below you. I just don''t have time to play." Ximen Yu responded.


    "Ha ha." The imperial masters on the four hills can''t help it. Is this ximenyu really stupid or fake? Doesn''t he know that the best thing Jialuo is good at is the array. Ximen Yu has the audacity to say that the array attainments are not inferior to that of emperor Jialuo.


    "..." the great looked aside coldly, or he didn''t care to talk to ximenyu.


    "Old Garo, have you forgotten the supreme city of the ninth five year plan?" In fact, ximenyu also took a huge risk, but in order to survive, he could only lick life on the edge of a knife.


    Now I think, although I didn''t know that Qingfeng dog thief was the son of Jialuo old dog, Ximen Yu didn''t regret it, so he took back some costs for his brothers who died in the supreme city of the ninth five year plan.


    "It''s you!" Emperor Jialuo said quietly, but he was shocked. No wonder his array attainments are so deep. No wonder he can kill the wind.


    "It''s me. How can you compare it?" Ximenyu''s confident appearance is aimed at arousing Jialuo old dog''s competitive heart, so that he can fight with himself.


    "Good, very good. How can you compare it?" In a deep voice, he finally paid attention to ximenyu.


    "It''s better than the array, but I have one condition. Your realm is higher than mine, so you can''t appear in front of me, because I''m afraid you''ll lose the array and take my life. How about it?"


    "Ha ha, good. It''s really crazy. It''s better than the array. If I lose, I''ll never mention revenge. If you lose, go back to the Imperial College and apologize." He said it word by word.


    "Well, it''s a deal!" Ximenyu nodded."What kind of comparison?"


    "Whatever."


    "You! Well, since you are in a hurry, I will help you. I will continue to increase the strength of the array in front of you. You only have half a month. If you haven''t cracked it, you''ll have to die. "


    "Well, then come." Ximen Yu declared war, at least in the past half a month, Ximen Yu had no worries about his future, so he could try the array wholeheartedly with the emperor Jialuo. However, Ximen Yu was not as confident as he seemed. Since Jialuo was famous for his array and was still the most powerful emperor, how could he win the false reputation? So, is the probability that Ximen Yu wants to win But if ximenyu doesn''t fight for this one percent chance to live, he may be destroyed by the emperor Jialuo at any time.


    So Ximen Yu didn''t want to do anything, and began to focus on cracking the array. However, Jialuo was not idle. When ximenyu was still at a loss when facing the sky array, he set up the barrier eye array constantly, so Ximen Yu was more difficult to crack.


    Seven days later, all the barrier eye array of the great emperor was put into effect, and then he gave up his hand with satisfaction.


    "Oh, what a pity." The elder of Zhenqiu of the Six Mountains sighed that ximenyu''s talent and strength were obvious to all, but the bad luck made him offend the emperor.


    "Son of a bitch, how can you die this time?" Gale said fiercely.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2548

    On the other hand, after seven days of deep thinking, Ximen Yu finally got some eyebrows. Although gale had set up a lot of eye blocking arrays in the process, everything changed.


    "Jialuo old dog should still be in the Imperial College, which is so far away from here, but his array can still reach here, which shows that his array has broken through the concept of space. However, it has taken a lot of time for him to display the big array. It can be seen that his array has not broken through the time limit. In this way, if you want to crack his array, you need to break through the space limit It''s OK to control, that is to say, you should have the concept of space and then integrate it into the array. Well, that''s it Ximenyu secretly said.


    Therefore, Ximen Yu began to crack the sky net array of Jialuo Laogou. Once the direction was determined, it would be much easier to operate. Although the array for breaking through the concept of space is very excellent, it is not so difficult for Ximen Yu to complete as long as there is enough time. After all, Ximen Yu can create the supreme array of the ninth five year plan before it has soared, To reach the level of crossing thunder and robbery, we can see the depth of Ximen Yu''s array attainments.


    "No, it''s impossible?" After seeing ximenyu''s blind eye array, he began to crack his array step by step. He couldn''t believe that Ximen Yu had already understood the mystery of it?


    At the moment, Emperor Jialuo has some regrets. He has already agreed on half a year''s competition time. In half a year, he can set up an impeccable all sky array. In that case, Ximen Yu would never have found the clue in such a short time.


    Jialuo was worried that Ximen Yuzhen could break his simple sky penetrating array. If he did, he would be ridiculed by people all over the world. The emperor could not even revenge his son.


    The imperial masters on the scene were surprised to see the expression of emperor Jialuo. It''s no wonder Ximen Yu is so arrogant. It turns out that there are really several brushes. You should know that there are only a few people in the divine world who can make the emperor Jialuo in trouble.


    With the deployment of the last step of the array, ximenyu finally broke the sky connecting array of Jialuo. The sky net array standing in front of Ximen Yu disappeared instantly, so Jialuo lost the trace of ximenyu again.


    "No, how could that be possible?" Looking at Ximen Yu disappearing in front of him, he was shocked and said that it took him half a month to set up his array. How could Ximen Yu break his sky penetrating array in only seven days? What''s more, his state is so much higher than that of Ximen Yu, and the array power is not comparable to Ximen Yu. But how did Ximen Yu do it How can you break your array so easily.


    "Ah, here." The imperial masters looked at each other and didn''t expect this kind of situation. This shows that Ximen Yu''s array attainments are not really blowing. After all, it is hard to find a way to break the sky connecting array of emperor Jialuo in such a short time.


    The elder of the sixth mountain is very cool. Finally, someone can kill the gale old thief.


    In fact, there are not a few emperors who share the same idea with the elder of Liuzhong Zhenqiu.


    "Ha ha, old Garo, now you know how good I am." Ximen Yu laughs and says that he is about to step into the world of doom when he hears the voice of a mysterious strong man.


    "Congratulations, you have successfully survived from the end of the world. Of course, you are the only one who has survived among these practitioners who have entered the world of doom."


    "Ah." Ximen Yu woke up like a dream and looked at the strange and familiar scene before him, and then he realized that what he had experienced was just a part of his experience in the world of the dead. He entered and ended here. In fact, it was his salvation from the beginning to the end. Alas, it seems that the end of the world is a lifetime of death.


    "Master, who are you?" Ximenyu is a wonderful road.


    "It doesn''t matter who I am. The important thing is that through this experience, your realm and accomplishments have been greatly improved, so you have achieved the purpose of your trip." Guardian of the end of the world mysterious strong said.


    "Well, master, the younger generation will leave first."


    "Well, go ahead, but before you go, I have a good word to tell you: forget what happened here."


    "Oh, thank you, master." Although Ximen Yu listened, he still nodded and agreed.


    Ximenyu left the world of doom with emotion. It seems that Jialuo old dog is indeed his biggest worry. Through this experience, Ximen Yu is very clear that the gap between him and Jialuo old dog is still enormous.


    After leaving the end of the world, ximenyu quickly rushed back to the Xuanshen temple.


    "Xiaoyu, you are already a great God. How could you be so quick?" When the master Temple of Xuanshen Temple saw ximenyu again, he was surprised and said that ximenyu''s cultivation speed was too fast. When we last met, ximenyu had just stepped into the inferior level of the great God. Unexpectedly, Ximen Yu had been practicing the middle level of the great God after half a year''s absence.


    "To tell you the truth, master, I went to the end of the world." Ximen Yu said truthfully.


    "What!" The main shock of temple and village hall was startled.


    "Xiaoyu, why are you so reckless?" The master of the temple village told him that where was the end of the world? Xiaoyu went there regardless of his personal safety."Master, I know. Now I think about it, and I''m scared." Ximen Yu lamented that in fact, whether it is the edge of death or the end of the world, it is very dangerous.


    "I don''t know what you''re really worried about. With your talent, in a few years, at most, more than ten years, you will be able to enter the realm of high-quality gods. Why take such a big risk for this?" The master of temple and village did not understand the way.


    "Master, I know my mistakes. It''s true that there are many talents in imperial education college. Therefore, I''m not willing to be mediocre. I''m too anxious." Ximen Yu was ashamed to say that it was his fault to let those who were worried about themselves feel frightened.


    "Well, don''t do it again. Don''t take any chances to become an emperor." The main purpose of temple and village hall is to seek Tao.


    "Yes, master." Ximenyu said with a bitter smile that the reason why Ximen Yu was so eager to improve his realm was related to the complex of emperor Jialuo. If he could not catch up with him as soon as possible, ximenyu would not be able to live in peace.


    "Well, do what you have to do, and don''t pay attention to me."


    "Mm-hmm, I''ll quit."


    Ximenyu said goodbye to master Miaozhuang, and went to find Nangong elder martial sister. Now she is one of the most important deities in Xuanshen temple. Ximenyu wants to discuss with her and assess the Imperial College.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2549

    Ximenyu went straight to nangongxi''s ten grade Shenshi garden. Although nangongxi is the top one in Xuanshen temple, she still likes to stay in the temple. After all, there is her best memory here, and the person she miss in X night. His temple is also next door.


    When ximenyu came to nangongxi''s other garden, he found nangongxi was not there, so he turned off the light and hid in her warm and fragrant bed naked, intending to have a beautiful sleep. After all, naked sleep is the most relaxing way to relieve it. Especially in the boudoir of her lover, the feeling is self-evident. Of course, in the world of doom, ximenyu is really lack of energy ¡£


    Soon ximenyu went into a deep sleep, and then vaguely felt that nangongxi was back. After a few words, he got into the bed.


    Ximenyu felt warm and good, and the ketone body entered the bed. So he pulled nangongxi away. Nangongxi screamed. Ximenyu ignored him and took off nangongxi''s personal clothes. His lips could not help kissing nangongxi.


    "Ah, woo Hoo." The women under him kept struggling, while Ximen Yu continued to sprint with all his strength. The women under him had resisted at the beginning, lost later, and finally fell completely. This high-intensity rhythm lasted for nearly an hour, and Ximen Yu was all excited and released.


    "Ah, it''s so cool. I haven''t been so cool for a long time. Are you cool, elder martial sister Nangong?" Ximen Yu said with a smile that he was so happy that Ximen Yu had no sense of sleepiness.


    However, the woman was silent. Ximen Yu quickly realized that it was not Nangong Xi who was in front of her. It was over.


    So ximenyu waved his hand and the light in the room was on.


    "Ah, snow white?! It''s you. Is it really you? Why are you here? " Ximen Yu cried with joy and excitement. Snow white, the first woman in her life, was self-evident in her status and importance.


    "Hum." The snow is as cold as frost.


    "What''s the matter, snow white?" Ximen Yu hugged Bai Xue lovingly. It''s been too long since she separated from Bai Xue. She remembers that Bai Xue and the master of Yin Xin palace were practicing together. She couldn''t bear to find Bai Xue. She finally agreed to go with her. However, when she found out that there was more than one woman around her, she left sadly. She said that she had a pure mind and could not accept herself, I have never seen snow white again. I didn''t expect that x would meet in this situation.


    "Snow White was still silent.


    Ximenyu was more distressed when she looked at the beautiful and heartless snow white. Her woman was so bitter. If it wasn''t for her emotional feelings, she would have been with her and would not be so lonely. Alas, she owed her too much.


    "Snow white, did you know it was me? Hey, hey. " Ximenyu said with a smile. Knowing that it was snow white that was closely linked with him, ximenyu became very excited and soon began to do evil things again.


    Bai Xue frowns, but since everything has happened, she is not hypocritical. However, she still can''t forgive Ximen Yu, so she still keeps silent.


    "Snow white, if you don''t tell me, I''ll continue to act recklessly, haha." Ximen Yu said with a smile that even he felt indecent. But who let Ximen Yu meet again after a long time and feel very happy.


    "I know you must know it''s me, because you are the first woman to know my size." Ximen Yu talked and talked.


    "Ah, get up quickly. Sister Xi will be back soon." Snow White suddenly thought of it and couldn''t help worrying.


    "Hey, don''t worry. I think you already know my relationship with Nangong elder martial sister. Yes, she is my woman just like you. However, you are my first woman. No matter how long you leave me or you are at the ends of the earth, you will always be my snow white baby. Although you are still cold to me now, I know that snow white can''t resist spring no matter how beautiful it is Warm, so you are destined to be melted by me. " Ximen Yu was happy and confused.


    "Well, well, if you''re afraid, can''t you? Get up. " Snow urges a way, if let oneself good friend see, that is over.


    "Oh, not so fast. Give me a little more time." Ximen Yu''s arrow is on the string, so he has to speed up his action.


    "You." Bai Xuechen has a strange way. When she meets ximenyu, she is helpless. However, she is also very happy. After all, she has not seen ximenyu for such a long time.


    Finally, after 20 minutes, ximenyu ended the battle under the passionate vitality.


    "Well, don''t get up soon."


    "Hey, my husband listens to snow white baby." So Ximen Yu got up satisfied.


    Bai Xue automatically ignores ximenyu''s love words, but she feels very sweet and warm in her heart. She is ashamed to make her best friend''s bed like this.


    "It''s all you bad guy. I don''t want to help you with it." Snow White pretends to be a raw airway.


    "I think... Don''t clean up." Ximen Yu was embarrassed.


    "Why?"


    "Wait a minute." Ximen Yu was ashamed."Dare you Snow White angry way, today let this guy take advantage of all, he is not satisfied, really greedy.


    "No... I mean Nangong is back."


    "Ah, I''ll go first." Snow White did not dare to face nangongxi, so she wanted to withdraw quickly.


    "What about me?"


    "Well, you can do it." Snow White said and quickly left.


    Soon Nangong Xi returned to shipin Shenshi yuan. Ximen Yu took off his clothes again, turned off the light and got into the bed.


    Nangong Xi came to the room and saw the faint human figure on the bed. She knew that it must be sister Chu who came to find her again. However, she was very lonely. Besides herself, she had no friends in the Xuanshen temple.


    Nangong Xi couldn''t bear to disturb the eastern Chu, and soon took off his coat and got into the bed.


    "Ah." Nangong Xi clearly felt that something was filled up. He was shocked. How could there be a man in his room?!


    "You want to die!" Nangong Xi was furious and took out all his strength to chop at the man behind him. Nangong Xi vowed not to kill this man and would not give up.


    "It''s me, sister Nangong." Ximenyu spoke out.


    "Ah, younger brother Ximen." Nangong Xi was surprised.


    "It''s me, my good elder martial sister." Ximenyu was moved, feeling the firmness and tenderness of Nangong elder martial sister. Looking at her perfect figure and beautiful face, Ximen Yu was deeply moved.


    "Mm-hmm, good younger martial brother." Nangong Xi wept with joy, and his younger brother Ximen, whom he thought about at night, finally came to see him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2550

    Ximenyu and nangongxi tried their best to be intimate. After so many years of thinking, they all turned into actions. They fought intermittently for five or six hours. Only then did they finish their work with satisfaction. Both of them were tired and paralyzed.


    "Elder martial sister Nangong, you are in the middle level of the great God now. There should be no master in Xuanshen Temple who is your opponent?" Simon woo asked.


    "Well, almost." Nangong Xi is weak.


    "Do you want to assess the Imperial College?"


    "I''ve thought about it. But if you think about it, you could draw with Liu Chong''s master in the first place. So the imperial education college is open to you as an excellent emperor. I''m afraid I can''t get in." Nangong Xi worried.


    "No, elder martial sister Nangong, the imperial education college is not as mysterious as you think. With your strength, there are still many opportunities."


    "Really?"


    "Mm-hmm."


    "That''s good. What are you talking about?"


    "You and Qin Bing." Ximen Yu said with a smile.


    "Qin Bing, do you even know her?" Nangong Xi was surprised and said that Qin Bing was the only one among nangongxi''s disciples who could be compared with ximenyu. Her training speed was amazing. Now she has stepped into the realm of the great God with half her feet. She is the most dazzling God teacher in the Xuanshen temple. Nangongxi is also very satisfied with Qin Bing.


    "Ha ha, Qin Bing, I''m so familiar that I can''t get any more. Haha, she got the blood of ancient Phoenix by chance, so her training speed is very fast, and her technique is extremely excellent. If I hadn''t gone to the edge of death and the end of the world, my realm would not be as good as hers." Ximen Yu said with a smile.


    "What, you went to the end of the dead? Have you been in the Imperial College all the time Nangong Xi couldn''t believe in him. Ximenyu was so miserable. He died on the edge of death last time. He managed to survive. I didn''t expect to run to the end of the world so soon.


    "Hehe, it''s a long story. In short, I''m really afraid of such a Jedi in the future. By the way, how do you know Snow White? " Ximen Yu was still in a state of apprehension.


    "Snow white? Who is she? " Nangong Xi doubts.


    "Why don''t you know each other?" It''s ximenyu''s turn to be surprised. Bai Xue even comes to shipin shenshiyuan to find Nangong elder martial sister. Moreover, she looks so natural and familiar that she has no reason not to know her.


    "I don''t know." Elder martial sister Nangong shook her head, saying that she had never heard of the name of snow white.


    "It''s the one who often comes to see you, the God of inferior realm."


    "Oh, her name is Dongfang Chu. She is my best friend." Nangong Xi was suddenly enlightened.


    "No, she is clearly snow white. How could she be called Dongfang Chu?"


    "I don''t know. Maybe Snow White is just her nickname."


    "By the way, Bai Xue is the Oriental Chu you said. Is she also one of the four most beautiful goddess teachers?" Simon woo asked.


    "Yes, younger martial brother Ximen, you can. Although you are not in the Xuanshen temple, all you know are beautiful women."


    "Hey, do you want to hear the truth or the lie?"


    "Nonsense." Nangongxi has no good airway.


    "Ha ha, actually they are all my wives."


    "All of them?! Qin Bing, I have already guessed, but how can sister Chu be? How can you meet each other? What''s more, sister Chu is so cold-blooded. " Nangong Xi is puzzled.


    "That''s how Snow White was. That''s how she was when I met her. She hasn''t changed for so many years."


    "How do you know each other?"


    "She used to be a killer..."


    "Wow, you had a wonderful life before."


    "Yes, at that time, although the realm was very poor, it was very exciting. Unlike now, the higher the realm is, the more powerful people you contact, the more mediocre you become." Ximen Yu sincerely sighed.


    "Yes."


    ...


    ximenyu and nangongxi hugged each other excitedly and chatted a lot.


    Ximenyu left nangongxi and went to find Qin Bing.


    "Miss Qin." Ximen Yu came to Qin Bing''s practice place and deliberately played tricks on him.


    At this time, Qin Bing looks back and is pleasantly surprised. The long lost teacher Qin reminds Qin Bing of the scene when he first met Ximen Yu. However, when he was about to speak, he was preempted by a man around him.


    "Who are you? Why are you looking for Qin Shangshen The man was full of vigilance.


    "Who are you and what are you doing after my wife?" Simon Yu asked.


    "Your wife? Ha ha, what a rotten toad wants to eat swan meat. " The man sneered.


    "Binger." Simon woo raised the decibel road.


    "Husband, why are you here?" Qin Bing welcomed Ximen Yudao happily.


    "I think you will come to see you naturally." Ximenyu hugs Qin BingDao tightly.


    "Well, I miss you too."


    The man looked stunned and then said incoherently, "no, Qin Shangshen, what is going on here?""What''s the matter, don''t you understand, Toad?"


    "Rotten toad, who are you scolding?" The man said angrily.


    "I scold you, toad." Ximenyu disdained the way.


    "You want to die!"


    "Wait a minute." Qin Bing said.


    "Qin Shangshen, you don''t want to beg for mercy for him. I must give him some color to see."


    "Well, you misunderstand." Qin Bing said nothing.


    "Misunderstanding? So you made him angry on purpose? " The man was surprised, after all, he has been chasing Qin Bing for more than half a year. He really wants to get Qin Bing.


    "..."


    "well, you don''t have to say anything. Hey, stinky boy, I''m in a good mood today. I don''t care about you, so I don''t want to leave."


    "Hum, fool." Ximen Yu couldn''t stand it. A invisible aura struck out, and the man was knocked to the ground.


    "You The man was so angry that he didn''t expect ximenyu to play sneak attack, which made him lose face in front of his beloved woman.


    "Zhang Ran, you''ve had enough. I''ve told you many times that I''ve got my own heart. Why don''t you stick to it?" Qin Bing was disgusted. Zhang Ran was like a mosquito. He was so noisy that he seriously disturbed himself and Ximen Yu.


    "You... I don''t believe it. Is that him?"


    "Yes, he is my favorite husband. No one can take us apart."


    "Ah, ah, I don''t accept it. I''m not as good as him." Roared the man.


    "Well, you''re not as good as him in my heart." Qin Bing was in charge directly.


    "All right, son of a bitch, do you have the courage to fight me fairly?"


    "Well, but hurry up. I don''t have much time to talk to you." Ximenyu''s refreshing way.


    "You


    "Come on, I''ll use this one finger and lose is mine." Ximenyu set up his forefinger.


    "Well, I''d like to see how much longer you can go crazy!" Zhang Ran gnawed his teeth.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2551

    Zhang Ran vowed to chop off Ximen Yu''s fingers, and Qin Bing, a stinky girl, must severely insult her. Anyone who dares to despise himself will come to a bad end.


    Zhang Ran rushed to ximenyu with a powerful force, intending to capture ximenyu. Although they were all in the middle level of the great gods, and Zhang Ran''s strength was comparable to Nangong Xi''s, he obviously underestimated ximenyu''s strength.


    Ximenyu remained motionless, watching Zhang Ran constantly accumulate his power and rush to himself.


    Zhang Ran looked at Ximen Yu, who was scared to be silly by his momentum of pulling out mountains and rivers, and showed a scornful and proud smile.


    "Ah." Zhang Ran ate the pain, and the swift attack came to an abrupt end.


    "You?" Looking at the pea sized blood hole in the palms of his hands, Zhang Ran was startled. He couldn''t imagine that he could be hit by Ximen Yu in this case.


    "Come again." Ximen Yu played his index finger.


    "Well, I don''t believe it." After that, Zhang Ran adjusted his body again and launched a second attack.


    Zhang Ran is always staring at ximenyu''s every move. However, seeing that ximenyu still has nothing to do, he grits his teeth and continues to rush to ximenyu. He can''t help it. Zhang Ran thinks that as long as he gets close to ximenyu, ximenyu will surely lose.


    "Well, it''s near." Zhang Ran thought to himself, his face was ferocious.


    "Bang, ah." Zhang Ran''s legs and knees were punctured by ximenyu, so he fell down on his knees like that.


    "Ha ha, get up quickly. Don''t kneel down. Although it''s a big mistake for you to eat swan meat as a rotten toad, as long as you sincerely repent, it will be over." Ximen Yu waved his hand and said, "I want to help Zhang Ran.".


    However, Zhang Ran shivered when he saw the action of Ximen Yu.


    "You... You don''t mess around." Zhang Ran panicked, looking at ximenyu is like looking at a monster.


    Unknown things are the most terrible, even the opponent''s way of attack are not understood to defeat, but also talk about how to revenge.


    "Well, don''t be afraid. I''m not interested in rotten toads." Ximenyu dislikes the road.


    "You." Seeing ximenyu''s disgusting expression, Zhang Ran''s anger ignited again.


    "Well." Ximen Yu held out his index finger and said in a cold voice.


    Zhang ran quickly avoided Ximen Yu''s eyes.


    "Go away." Ximen Yu cheered.


    "Hum." Zhang ran quickly limped away from ximenyu. In his opinion, ximenyu is the devil.


    "I''m sorry, husband. I''m sorry to let you in." Qin Bing nestled in ximenyu''s arms and said.


    "It''s OK. I''ll help my wife drive away some mosquitoes. This is what my husband should do."


    "Hee hee." Qin Bing said with a smile.


    "Bing''er, do you want to examine the Imperial College?"


    "Yes, I have."


    "Hey hey, why don''t you go to the exam together with Nangong elder martial sister?"


    "Husband, are you and Nangong sister..." Qin Bing couldn''t help asking. Nangong Xi is Qin Bing''s mentor, but their relationship is more like a teacher and friend.


    "Well, yes, you are all my wives." Ximen Yu admitted.


    "Oh, all right." Qin Bing sighed softly, but it did, alas.


    "I''m sorry, bing''er. These women are all from the past. I''ve decided to change my ways and not to be like this any more."


    "I hope so, husband. Do you know that you have countless women. Although it is undeniable that they are all excellent, have you ever thought about it? If you meet Xianer in the future, how can you explain to her?" Qin Bing had no choice but to say that Qin Bing knew that Ximen Yu''s first love was Tang Xianer, because they were all students in Qin Bing''s class at that time. Qin Bing was very opposed to their early love. However, Ximen Yu''s parents and Qin Bing''s parents didn''t object to it. Qin Bing, even the head teacher, had no way to deal with them.


    As a matter of fact, Qin Bing, as their head teacher, is now with ximenyu. Therefore, Qin Bing is sorry for Tang Xianer. In her opinion, she is also one of the participants, so she feels that she is not qualified to limit Ximen Yu''s emotional freedom excessively.


    "Well, yes, if xian''er knows, he will not forgive me, but where is xian''er? Qin Qing and Bai Xue have appeared. How come they haven''t heard from Xianer and Hongyan? " Ximen Yu doubted that Xianer and Xianer should be in the immortal world, but there was no news of them in the cultivation holy places such as the Imperial College and the Xuanshen temple. Where else could they go.


    "Xiaoqing, you won''t take her too..." Qin Bing was surprised, listening to her husband''s tone is not right.


    "Well, no, not yet." Ximen Yu quickly denied.


    "Not yet, husband. Have you thought about my sister for a long time?" Qin Bing asked.


    "Haha, how dare you?" Ximen Yu said with a smile, but he said in his heart that Qin Qing, a little girl, is so bad for the country and the people. It is a man who will be moved by it.


    "Well, just know." Qin Bing warned that she could convince herself that she didn''t mind that Ximen Yu had so many women, but she couldn''t accept that the two sisters would serve one husband together."Binger, don''t worry. Let''s go to find Yang Qian and them."


    "Mm-hmm." So Qin Bing took Ximen Yu to the place where Yang Qian and Tang Hui practiced.


    "Qian wife, little demon woman, wow, you can ah, so fast is the state of shaoshen superior." Ximenyu is very surprised. It seems that Yang Qian and Tang Hui are really working hard to be strong. The speed of their practice is too adverse to the sky. After going to the world of doom for only a few months, they even soared to two levels.


    "Congratulations, sister Qian and sister Hui." Qin Bing is also happy for them.


    "Why are you here?" Yang Qian and Tang Hui responded, looking very happy.


    Ximen Yu hugged his wife and said, "why should I come to see my wife?".


    "No, by the way, husband, have you broken through the bottleneck?" Yang Qian asked.


    "Well, it''s not bad."


    "Husband, what kind of state are you now?"


    "I''m a great God now."


    Yang Qian and Tang Hui look at each other and feel that there is still a big gap between them. At present, it seems that only Qin Bing can catch up with her husband.


    "Husband, we want to go to the edge of death, what do you think?" Tang Hui asked.


    "But the edge of death is no better than other places. Do you really want to go?"


    "Mm-hmm, I have discussed with Yang Qian. Since you all went there, we can go as well." Tang Hui replied.


    "Yes, Tang Hui is right. Just like when we were on the earth, we have been to such dangerous places in the alien world so many times. So what about the edge of death? If we are doomed to fall here, we have nothing to say." Yang Qian echoed that it would be better if the state could break through to the realm of the God of God and even the great God after entering the edge of the God of death. If he died unfortunately, it would be the fate, without any regrets.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2552

    "That''s what I mean. Husband, Qin Bing, don''t persuade me. Yang Qian and I have planned to go to the edge of death for training. We haven''t taken any action before. We want to tell our husband that we won''t die so easily anyway." Tang Hui stressed.


    Xiao Yaopo and Yang Qian are both very strong temperament, especially the little demon Po, who once had a relationship with Qin Bing in Yanhuang nationality. But now Qin Bing''s strength is far better than her. As Qin Bing''s former master, she naturally has some problems. Although she is younger than Qin Bing, she still wants to narrow the gap with Qin Bing Distance.


    "Well, since you have decided to go, and I have no right to interfere with your freedom, when are you going to leave?" Simon woo asked.


    "Half a month later, it''s time for the edge of death to open again." Yang Qian replied.


    "Well, there''s still half a month to go. I''ll be with you."


    "Bah, crow''s mouth." Qin Bing, Yang Qian and Tang Hui spat at the same time.


    "Haha, I mean, I went in on the edge of death, so I can give you some constructive guidance in this half month." Ximen Yu said with a smile.


    "That''s about it."


    "In that case, let''s find a secret place to start."


    "Not here?" Yang Qian does not understand a way.


    "Yes, we chose such a quiet place to practice." Tang Hui said.


    "All right." Ximenyu originally wanted to be absent for such a long time, so he had to warm up with his three beautiful wives. However, time was pressing, and Yang Qian and xiaoyaopo were not in their minds, so ximenyu had to give up.


    Half a month later, Ximen Yudu was with Yang Qian, Tang Hui and Qin Bing. With Ximen Yu''s careful guidance, Yang Qian and Tang Hui were more confident in their journey to the edge of death.


    On this day, the master of the temple and village presided over the training meeting at the edge of the God of death.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, this year, the number of people entering the edge of death has reached 19. Although the number has increased, there are also more deaths. I hope more people will come out alive to pray for you. There is still one last moment to say goodbye to those around you." Temple, village and temple doctrine.


    "Sister Qian and sister Hui, you must be good. We are waiting for you here." Qin Bing said that after listening to the master of the temple and village, he had an unexpected premonition in an instant. Many things can only be experienced when they really happen.


    "Yes, sister Qian and sister Hui." Liu Shuyun and others are reluctant to give up the way. They have heard of such a Jedi on the edge of death. Although they also want to go there to experience, they still can''t make up their minds.


    "My husband, how can this critical moment disappear?" Mingyang looks around.


    "Yes, my husband. Where has he gone?" Feather son also feels very strange, like the edge of death so dangerous experience place, husband should also be very worried.


    "Maybe he doesn''t want to face it." Xu Chen guessed.


    "I declare that the life and death experience on the edge of death officially begins. Please get ready for the training. " The master of the temple village ordered.


    So Yang Qian and Tang Hui look around for a week. They don''t see ximenyu. They have to say goodbye to their sisters and step on the edge of death.


    Yang Qian and Tang Hui enter the edge of the God of death. There are entrances and exits of the cave on both sides of the edge of the God of death. However, no one knows what kind of scene is inside the cave. Only those who have experienced it have some vague memories. Ximen Yu gives them vital guidance by virtue of these confused memories.


    After entering the edge of death, Yang Qian and Tang Hui soon encounter the attack of an unknown dark creature. This dark creature is similar to a giant black bat and is very good at hiding attack. Therefore, in this dark and humid place, they are very powerful and can defeat Yang Qian and Tang Hui in seconds.


    "Yang Qian, I didn''t expect that we met such a strong opponent so soon. What should we do now?" Tang Hui said anxiously.


    "I don''t know, according to my husband, this kind of powerful unidentified creature should appear at least in the middle of the edge of death, but we met so soon." But in an instant, Yang Qian''s face was full of wounds.


    Tang Hui is also the same. Although Tang Hui''s strength will be much higher than Yang Qian''s, she has no way out when she encounters an opponent several times stronger than herself.


    "Anyway, when my husband came in last time, he was just at the level of immortal level. He can still go out alive. Now we are the top level state of shaoshen, so we can do it. For the sake of my husband and the good sisters, we must work together to defeat this monster." Yang Qian encouraged.


    "Mm-hmm."


    In fact, what they don''t know is that the creatures that appear in the edge of death are adjusted according to the strength of the practitioners. Generally speaking, the biological strength they are facing is definitely beyond their own strength. Moreover, with the enhancement of their strength, the corresponding unknown biological strength will become stronger and stronger, and the strength gap will be larger and larger.


    Yang Qian and Tang Hui fought hard for several times, but they were still unable to defeat this unidentified creature. Because the unidentified creature similar to giant bat came and went, their attacks could not be carried out on it at all. On the contrary, her family members were all black and blue, and their powers were almost exhausted."Tang Hui, it seems that we can only survive if we break through to the realm of God. Otherwise, with our present state and strength, we will not be able to defeat this monster in any case."


    "I know, but a breakthrough is not something we can break if we want to."


    "What about that?"


    "If we want to die, we will be free completely. If we want to break through, we will kill this monster."


    "Well, let''s do it one last time."


    "Mm-hmm."


    Therefore, Yang Qian and Tang Hui once again do not fear life and death, and the unknown biological war together.


    "Boom."


    "Yang Qian."


    "Tang Hui, be careful."


    "Boom."


    Yang Qian and Tang Hui have been hit on the wall, the bones are scattered.


    At this time, the unknown creature''s killing moves are hit again. Yang Qian and Tang Hui both feel that they have a bad start, and they are afraid that they will be completely finished.


    At the critical moment, Tang Hui felt a sudden change of momentum, and then subconsciously hit out with one hand and scattered the unknown creatures in front of her.


    "Hoo." Tang Hui and Yang Qian feel the nervous tension has finally been relieved, I really did not expect that the unknown creatures they met for the first time were so powerful that they almost died here.


    "Ah, I''ve made a breakthrough, too." Yang Qian said happily that after the unknown creatures were scattered by Tang Hui, the heaven plate of life and death had already inclined to her side. Therefore, Yang Qian''s heart felt relaxed, and her realm broke through from the top grade of shaoshen to that of Shangshen.


    "Mm-hmm, so am I. We are both superior and inferior now." Tang Hui said excitedly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2553

    "It''s no wonder that so many people know that there are many crises here, and they still flock to it." Yang Qian is still in a state of fear. This kind of life hanging on a thread of experience can really stimulate the inner potential.


    "Yes, if the edge of the God of death belongs to the Xuanshen temple and is not open to the public, the number of people who enter the edge of death experience every year will not know how many." Tang Hui also said with emotion.


    The edge of the God of death is different from the end of the world of the dead. Only the cultivation disciples of the Xuanshen temple can enter the examination of the edge of the God of death. Any practitioner of the world of the dead can enter the edge of the God of death. Of course, the death rate of the latter is at least ten times more than that of the former.


    "Let''s move on. Now that we are stronger, the monsters we encounter will be more and more difficult to deal with." Yang Qiandao.


    "Yes, in any case, we must go out alive and have a place in the divine world." Tang Hui vowed.


    "Mm-hmm." Yang Qian was deeply encouraged, and then went on with Tang Hui.


    Soon they were surrounded by four powerful monsters. Their attack speed was close to the speed of light, and their strength was very strong.


    Yang Qian and Tang Huige were attacked by two monsters. As soon as they had a fight, they fell into the downwind. There''s not even a little chance of distraction, because not paying attention is fatal.


    Yang Qian and Tang Hui feel that the God of death is so close, but they have just broken through soon, can they still break through again?


    Fighting hard for life, the seconds are like years.


    "Ah." Yang Qian''s feet are broken.


    "Yang Qian, ah." Tang Hui worried, a little distracted, her hands were also broken by the monster.


    "Go to hell." At the last moment, Yang Qian and Tang Hui broke through the realm again and reached the highest level of the gods, which easily killed the monster.


    "Hoo Hoo." Yang Qian and Tang Hui are panting and sweating.


    "It''s really breathtaking, Hoo." Tang Hui has lingering palpitations.


    "Yes, it''s dangerous. I thought I was going to die. I don''t know how my husband could have stayed in such a place for three years, and how he managed to get through those three years." Yang Qian deeply admires the way, only experienced to know how terrible.


    "It''s terrible to think about it. At that time, my husband was just on the fairyland world. After staying here for three years, I don''t know how many battles I''ve experienced before I can become a god state when I go out." Tang Hui agreed.


    "Since my husband can do it, we certainly can. I hope that after we go out this time, we are already gods." Yang Qian cheered on.


    "Well, I''m looking forward to it." Tang Hui expected that it would be great to catch up with Qin Bing.


    After a break, Yang Qian and Tang Hui set out again.


    Strange to say, after the two people continue to walk into the cave for kilometers, the light is still the same as before, and the visibility is only within two or three meters.


    "Be careful." Tang Hui said in a voice.


    "Whew." At this time, a dark shadow just passed between the two. The shadow was only the size of a fist, but its explosive power was amazing.


    "What is it?" Yang Qian asked.


    "I don''t know. I can''t see clearly." Tang Hui replied nervously.


    "Flash." Suddenly, dozens of dark shadows appeared at the same time, Tang Hui and Yang Qian once again narrowly escaped.


    "Listen, what sound, ah." Suddenly, hundreds of black shadows appear at the same time, and Qi Shuan attacks Yang Qian and Tang Hui.


    Yang Qian and Tang Hui are scared out of color and quickly fight back, intending to disperse the shadow in front of them. However, their efforts are just a drop in the bucket. There is no obvious effect. Soon they are surrounded by the shadow, and their whole body is covered with skin.


    "Ah." Yang Qian and Tang Hui scream, but they can''t do anything. They can''t kill the unknown creatures in front of them.


    Yang Qian and Tang Hui are more and more weak in mind. After a long time, when they wake up, there are countless monsters like black blood scorpion lying beside them.


    "We didn''t die?" Tang Hui was surprised.


    "Yes, I clearly remember that there are so many monsters that we can''t kill them with our strength, but how can they?" Yang Qian also felt puzzled.


    "Yes, and our realm has not broken through, strange."


    "Well, anyway, we are lucky that we are not dead. We don''t know what powerful monsters we will face later."


    ...


    Yang Qian and Tang Hui continued to walk deep into the edge of the God of death. After seven or eight battles, they thought they were going to die, but when they woke up, they found that the dead was an unknown creature, which made them more and more puzzled.


    Of course, in this process, it is more and more difficult to break through the realm. Almost every two or three battles of life and death can break through one realm. Therefore, after several battles, their realm has finally broken through to the inferior level of the great God and finally survived from the edge of the God of death.


    "Congratulations to Yuxi, Yang Qian and Tang Hui. You have come out alive from the edge of death." The head of the temple and village lamented that the death rate at the edge of the God of death was too high. If ximenyu had not begged himself to enter the edge of the God of death, Yang Qian and Tang Hui would not have survived."Thank you, Lord."


    "Well, that''s OK. Let''s go. Yuxi, come with me."


    "Yes, Lord." Yu Xi Ying Dao. So he followed the master of the temple.


    When they got to the place, the head of the temple asked, "Xiaoyu, did you save Yang Qian and Tang Hui?"


    "Yes, master." Ximen Yu said truthfully.


    "Well, although I understand your feelings very well, you have seriously violated the rules of God. If the emperor Dongwang knew about it, he would certainly punish you. After all, this is a big thing." The master of temple and village worried.


    "I know, but I have no regrets." Ximen Yu said with a smile that the edge of the God of death was not a common place. If he had not had the help of a mysterious strong man, he would have died in it. So after Ximen Yu knew that Yang Qian and Tang Hui would also go to the edge of death for training, he could not rest assured. Therefore, he found the master of the temple and made a fake identity. He entered the edge of the God of death under the pseudonym of Yuxi, and secretly rescued them.


    "Well, since it has happened, let it be. In short, you should be more careful."


    "Well, thank you, master. I''ll go first."


    "Well, go ahead."


    Ximen Yu said goodbye to his master and rushed to meet Yang Qian and Tang Hui.


    "Husband, how can you come here?" Liu Shuyun was puzzled.


    "That''s right. Sister Qian and sister Hui have finished their training. Do you know that they are already inferior to the gods." Mingyang was excited and envied at the same time.


    "Wow, little witch woman, Qian wife, you all catch up with me in the blink of an eye." Ximen Yu said with a smile.


    "Husband, you are Yuxi, aren''t you?" Yang Qian stares at Ximen Yu''s eyes and asks.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2554

    "Yuxi? Who is he? " Simon Yu asked.


    "Yuxi, ximenyu, oh, I know. I say how we can overcome danger every time we encounter danger. It turns out that it''s really my husband who helps you secretly." Said the little witch.


    "Well, I said if you want more, my husband also wants to help, but I can''t help this kind of thing." Ximen Yu denied.


    "Husband, don''t pretend, everyone knows." Qinbing road.


    "No, really not. Don''t think about it."


    "I know it must be you, otherwise my husband will not come to see you off. After all, we are going to the edge of death." Yang Qian insisted.


    "That''s right. So my husband went to the master of the temple and village to deal with him. Otherwise, just after the training, the master of the temple would not let her husband go with him. However, my husband, the God of death has a life and death experience. You will be punished if you interfere in this way." Tang Hui worried.


    "Ah, what should I do?" Liu Shuyun asked, Liu Shuyun is now a high-grade immortal realm, and is also a member of the Xuanshen temple. Originally, she wanted to go to the edge of death to experience, but the death rate there was so high that she finally hesitated. She could not even give up her life in order to improve her realm.


    "Husband, tell me quickly." Yu''er urges that yu''er is now the inferior state of shaoshen. She is very satisfied with the current state of cultivation and has no strong desire for the realm. She just hopes everyone can be peaceful and peaceful.


    "Well, since everyone knows, I have nothing to hide. The monsters on the edge of death are very powerful. To be honest, not only Yang Qian and the little demon woman, but also me last time, if there was no help from the mysterious strong man, we would all die in it, so we still don''t go in." Ximen Yu said.


    "Mm-hmm." The women nodded.


    "Thank you for your husband, for us to pay so much." Yang Qian was moved to say that if it was not for ximenyu''s success, they would not have been able to reach the inferior level of the great gods so quickly. Therefore, there are no monsters on the edge of death to defeat them. This is the reason why Ximen Yu can help them secretly.


    "Husband, make it up to you in the evening." Tang Hui looked at Ximen Yu with affection, and then whispered in his ear. The little demon woman was very happy because she had surpassed Qin Bing. Of course, with Qin Bing''s cultivation potential, she would catch up soon.


    "What, let''s sleep together at night. OK." Ximen Yu said with a smile.


    "Ah, husband, I don''t mean that. You''re so ashamed." The little demon woman retorted with a red face.


    "Ha ha, I''m kidding. Well, Qian wife and little demon woman, you have just broken through the realm of the great God, so we can consolidate it in the evening. From tomorrow, I will guide Shu Yun, Mingyang, yu''er, wu''er and chen''er. You have no opinion. " Ximen Yu said with a smile that a happy life is about to begin. If so many gorgeous wives don''t enjoy each other, when will they stay.


    The women nodded and knew Ximen Yu''s careful thinking.


    In the evening, Yang Qian and Tang Huijiao gasped in the ten grade Shenshi garden of ximenyu.


    When everything was calm, Yang Qian asked, "husband, you helped Tang Hui and I to break through the state of being inferior to the great God. They are the strongest among so many sisters. Will Shu Yun have any opinions?"


    "Yes, I am also worried about this, husband, you are so powerful, think of a way, I don''t want to make any unhappy with them." Tang Hui agreed.


    Ximen Yu lay in the middle, holding a gorgeous beauty in his arms, and said contentedly, "it''s nothing like this. Because you didn''t know that I would help you in advance, so you made such a great determination to enter the edge of death, and after such cruel fighting inside, you broke through your own realm, which was not necessarily with me I think Shu Yun and yu''er will understand. "


    "Well, that''s good."


    "What''s your next plan?" Simon woo asked.


    "Imperial College." Yang Qian and Tang Hui have the same voice.


    "Well, I''ll take you to the Imperial College to take part in the examination after finishing the affairs of Xuanshen temple."


    "Husband, is it just us? Binger should also go. " Tang Hui asked.


    "Yes, besides you and bing''er, there are Nangong Xi and Dongfang Chu." Ximen Yu responded.


    "Nangongxi?"


    "Eastern Chu?"


    Yang Qian and Tang Hui look at each other and are surprised. Does her husband take them in? Nangong Xi and Dongfang Chu are the top two beauties in Xuanshen temple. Nangong Xi ranks first in the annual examination of the master of Xuanshen temple, and Dongfeng Chu is also one of the top three in the annual assessment of deputy chief diviners. It is such two great gods with strength and beauty that how can her husband hook up with each other.


    "Well, don''t look at me like that. Well, well, to tell you the truth, nangongxi is my elder martial sister, and Dongfang Chu. I only met her this time when I came to Xuanshen temple. I didn''t expect that she was snow white. "


    "Snow white? The beauty killer you once saved? " Yang Qian asked."Yes, I don''t know how she called Dongfang Chu, but I know she is snow white."


    "Well, husband, your love history is so rich." Little demon woman eat taste, how to where have husband''s woman.


    "That''s it."


    "Well, well, I''m not right. If you eat me, don''t worry. I can do anything."


    "Hum, the big lecher." Yang Qian and Tang Hui spat.


    "Ha ha, let''s do it again."


    "Still... Ah." Soon Yang Qian and Tang Hui fell again in ximenyu''s attack.


    Ximenyu called Liu Shuyun, Mingyang, yu''er, Ruan Wu and Xu Chen together, and then said, "yu''er is inferior to shaoshen, Shuyun is superior to Daxian, Mingyang and ruanwu are superior to immortal, chener is superior to immortal. My idea is to help you to improve your realm before you leave, so that yu''er can reach the level of shaoshen''s superior level, When Shuyun reaches the realm of shaoshen, Mingyang and Ruan Wu try their best to help you break through the realm of shaoshen. As for chen''er, you should at least reach the realm of immortal. "


    "Husband, I''m sorry, I''m dragging back." Xu Chen inferiority, here so many sisters, on their own lowest realm, is really too ashamed.


    "Fool, cultivation depends on the chance. Besides, who is stronger or weaker is my favorite wife. In my heart, you are the same." Ximenyu comforted.


    "Mm-hmm." The women nodded.


    "Let''s go."


    "Good."


    So ximenyu began to help them wholeheartedly. After all, all of us are women of ximenyu, so we can''t be partial to one another.


    A year later, under the careful guidance of ximenyu, yu''er was already the top grade of shaoshen, Liu Shuyun was the second grade of shaoshen, Mingyang and Ruan Wu were the inferior of shaoshen. Even Xu Chen had reached the state of high-quality immortal.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2555

    In this process, ximenyu has successfully introduced nangongxi to your wives. After several contacts, you are already familiar with each other. However, Bai Xue, another woman in the Xuanshen temple, is not so smooth.


    Because Bai Xue''s disposition is unable to integrate with Qin Bing, Yang Qian, Xiao Yaopo and other women. Just like Qin Qing, they are very lonely and lonely people. Therefore, she resolutely refuses Ximen Yu''s request. Unless Ximen Yu can promise to love her only and stay with her alone, he can at most allow Nangong Xi to be alone So I had to regret it.


    After such a long stay, Ximen Yu felt that it was time to return to the Imperial College.


    "Nangong elder martial sister, Yang Qian, little demon woman, Bing Er, let''s go." Ximen Yu Road.


    "Younger martial brother Ximen, why don''t you go first? I''ll come back after sister Chu." Nangong Xidao.


    "Will Bai Xue go to Imperial College for examination, too?" Ximen Yu said with a smile.


    "Well, she wants to go, too."


    "Well, be careful." Ximenyu said helplessly. It seems that it is impossible for Bai Xue to accept Yang Qian and them now. However, Ximen Yu is not worried. Bai Xue still has deep feelings for herself, and she has been able to accept her good friend Nangong Xi. This is a great progress.


    "Mm-hmm, goodbye, everyone." Nangong Xi said goodbye to ximenyu and others, and turned to find Bai Xue.


    "Then let''s go." Simon Yu said.


    Three months later, ximenyu and others finally arrived at the foot of the Imperial College.


    "Is it there?" Qin Bing pointed to the front and asked, how can you see nothing.


    "Yes, it doesn''t matter now. When the mountain gate opens, you will know." Ximenyu sold a pass.


    "Oh, all right."


    "It''s July 18. When the Mountain Gate of imperial education college opens on the eighth of August, hundreds of thousands of assessment troops will arrive. Now we''d better find a place to settle you down first."


    "Husband, hundreds of thousands of practitioners take part in the examination. How many people will the Imperial College accept at a time?" Yang Qian asked.


    "Thirty."


    "Only thirty? Well, it''s one in a million. " Yang Qiandao.


    Qin Bing and Tang Hui also think that this is too difficult. After all, those who come to the imperial education college examination are not mediocre people, so it is really not easy to stand out among so many excellent practitioners.


    "Mm-hmm, although it''s really difficult, your husband was the most powerful of the 30 students who entered the imperial education college when I took part in the examination. Later, I have been climbing higher and higher. This time, I am confident that I can climb the fourth mountain of God''s education college. So I believe you can do it. You should know that your talent and potential are not below me. ¡±


    "husband, Tang Hui and bing''er are almost the same, so I''ll let it go." Yang Qiandao thinks that she still has this self-knowledge. Qin Bing and Tang Hui are far better than herself in strength and talent. They are more likely to enter the imperial college than they are.


    "I don''t have much confidence either. Bing''er is most likely to enter the Imperial College."


    "Sister Qian and sister Hui, don''t laugh. I''m just a god state now. How could it be me?" Qin Bing also felt that he had no hope for this assessment, but his experience was good.


    "Ha ha, whether it will work or not, I will know after I try. All in all, you are very hopeful, and we have the last 20 days to prepare. We will make good use of it. " Ximen Yu Road.


    "Good."


    So in the next 20 days, Ximen Yu directed Qin Bing, Yang Qian, and xiaoyaopo''s techniques. After all, Ximen Yu had a profound understanding of swordsmanship. However, Ximen Yu''s sword technique was combined with aura, which was difficult to understand. Therefore, Ximen Yu could not teach them his most exquisite wulingjian technique.


    Twenty days passed in a flash. On this day, Ximen Yu brought Qin Bing, Yang Qian and Tang Hui to the imperial education college. Facing the large number of people, they were shocked. Of course, their self-confidence was also greatly affected.


    "Come on." Ximen Yu encouraged.


    "Mm-hmm."


    So ximenyu stepped aside and nervously watched his wives take part in the examination. Fortunately, this year''s imperial examination was different from that of ximenyu. Maybe the imperial teacher who presided over the imperial examination was changed. No special training was added to the examination, and the final 30 were selected.


    Ximen Yu saw Qin Bing, Yang Qian, xiaoyaopo, nangongxi, and Bai Xue all the way through the pass and cut generals, and they successfully entered the top 1000. You should know that the number of practitioners who participated in the examination was as high as 340000, and they could enter the top 1000. This talent and strength were already outstanding.


    "Yes Ximenyu said excitedly.


    Qin Bing and others are also very excited. At the same time, they are fighting against each other secretly. They all hope to get a good place. They''d better be in the top 30 and enter the legendary imperial education college smoothly. In that way, they can be together with Ximen Yu and make them feel more worthy of Ximen Yu."The following is the battle of the top 500, which is also carried out in the first place of the rankings." The examiner announced.


    So a new battle began again. Qin Bing, xiaoyaopo and nangongxi successfully locked in the top 500, while Yang Qian and Bai Xue were not so easy. They fought with their opponents for more than half an hour to win the victory.


    "Ha ha, great." Ximen Yu laughed.


    "Husband, the next top 300, I''m afraid there is no chance." Yang Qian is powerless, this war is really too difficult.


    "It''s OK. It''s OK. I''ll try my best. I''ll have another chance in the future." Ximenyu comforts that it is very rare for Yang Qian to be able to go to this step now, and Yang Qian has also reached her own limit.


    "Oh, well, that''s all." Yang Qian sighed.


    On the other side, Snow White said to Nangong Xi: "sister Xi, next it depends on you." Then he looked at the reverse direction of Ximen Yu.


    "Sister Chu, I don''t have much confidence either. Those top 100 practitioners are very strong, let alone the top 30." Nangong Xi is helpless.


    Ximenyu felt the snow''s eyes, so he went straight past.


    "What are you looking at? See my jokes?" Snow White doesn''t have a good airway. When she sees so many women in ximenyu, she is very angry. Why does she come to provoke herself.


    "Snow white wife, you are the best. How can my husband laugh at you?" Ximen Yurou said.


    "Hum." Snow White hums, but the heart is very useful.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2556

    "Don''t put too much pressure on you. Just do your best." Ximen Yu Road.


    "Mm-hmm." Nangong Xi nodded. She was also very worried. She didn''t know whether she could enter the imperial education college. Although she was a person in the xuanshendian temple, now all the talented practitioners from all over the world gathered in the Imperial College, so it''s hard to say whether she could enter the imperial education college.


    "Sister Xi, don''t listen to someone''s nonsense. You will definitely enter the Imperial College. I believe you. Come on." Snow encouraged.


    "Thank you, sister. I''m sure we''ll all get what we want." Nangong Xi said with a smile that she hoped that her good friend could also enter the imperial education college. How nice it would be.


    ...


    the tense battle of the top 300 started again after three days of rest.


    Qin Bing and Nangong Xi were the first to make it to the top 300, followed by xiaoyaopo, and finally Yang Qian and Bai Xue. They fought hard with their opponents for more than three hours before they won the victory.


    Ximen Yu is nervous to his throat. Yang Qian and Bai Xue also enter the top 300, which makes Ximen Yu excited.


    "Ha ha, great. You are all in the top 300." Ximenyu hugged several wives excitedly.


    "Yes, it''s hard to imagine." Yang Qian was deeply moved. A month ago, Yang Qian''s strength could not be ranked in the Xuanshen temple. I didn''t expect that she could defeat so many powerful opponents now. This made Yang Qian recover the feeling of a strong man when she was on the earth for a long time.


    "Me too. All this is due to my husband. Thank you." The little witch woman was also very happy. Judging from the confrontation just now, it was quite easy for her to enter the top 300, so it''s really hard to say whether she can enter the imperial education college.


    "Three days later, it will be the battle of the top 100. I hope we can all get into the top 100." Qin Bing said with a smile.


    "Mm-hmm." We are looking forward to the battle of the top 100. It would be a great honor to be in the top 100.


    Although many people were eliminated, we were curious that those who could enter the top 100 and those who could enter the top 30 were eventually admitted to the Imperial College, so they refused to leave.


    At this time, at the command of the imperial master, the battle for the top 100 seats began completely. The competition in this link was very wonderful and crucial. Rao was also very interested in watching it.


    Ximenyu saw that among his five wives, nangongxi was the first to win the top 100 seats, and her strength was very strong. She firmly held her seat. It can be said that it is a certain thing to enter the top 100.


    Then Qin Bing and xiaoyaopo almost won the top 100 seats at the same time. Ximen Yu was very pleased that his wife''s strength was not bad.


    "No, Bai Xue and Yang Qian don''t have a chance." Ximen Yu sees that Yang Qian and Bai Xue have not even touched the shadow of the top 100 seats, but now there are only a dozen of the top 100 seats. If things go on like this, they will certainly not be able to enter the top 100, so they can''t help worrying.


    "Should I help them get into the top 100?" Ximen Yu thought to himself.


    Ximen Yu hesitated for a moment, but decided to help. After all, the top 300 practitioners on the scene were fighting together. This was a great opportunity, and with his soul guiding skills, it must be difficult for the emperor to find out.


    As soon as they said they would do it, Ximen Yu used the spirit guiding technique to help Yang Qian and Bai Xue secretly. Bai Xue and Yang Qian instantly found that their attack power was greatly enhanced and their strength rose greatly. No more opponents could stop them and quickly seized the top 100 seats.


    "Ha ha, the top 100 candidates have been released. It can be seen that all of you are gifted. However, there are only 30 places in the imperial education college, so you are only one step away from the final success. My teacher announced that ten days later, the final examination of this imperial examination will be conducted. Whether you can stay in the Imperial College and become a disciple of the imperial education college depends on your performance. " With that, the imperial teacher disappeared.


    Qin Bing, Yang Qian, xiaoyaopo, and Nangong Xila come to ximenyu''s side. Ximenyu is very happy to see his five gorgeous wives enter the top 100.


    "Husband, I just couldn''t hold on to it. I felt that I couldn''t get into the top 100. But suddenly, if God helped me, did you help us secretly?" Yang Qian asked.


    Snow White is also looking forward to hearing what ximenyu said.


    "Shh, you can''t even tell me." Ximen Yu made a gesture to remind him.


    "Oh, well, I knew it was you." Although Yang Qian is happy, she still feels insecure. After all, her strength is not small compared with Qin Bing and Tang Hui. But for her husband''s help, she could not even enter the top 100.


    Snow white and Yang Qian the same mind, feel very useless, so the heart can not help but some lost.


    "Sisters, anyway, we''re in the top 100, so it''s something to be happy about, isn''t it?" Nangong Xi asked with a smile."Yes, I''m very satisfied to be able to reach this point." Qin Bing agreed with a smile.


    "Me too. Now we can all be in the top 100, let alone in the future. So even if we can''t enter the Imperial College this year, we can do the same next year." The little demon woman also said happily.


    "Yeah." Ximen Yu said with a smile.


    Because five of the top 100 candidates were his wives, there was no need to say that he was so excited and nervous that Ximen Yu felt more nervous than he was in his own examination.


    However, the assessment of this last stop is different from the contest between strengths. Although strength also accounts for a large proportion, there is also potential and imperial ratio besides strength. The so-called imperial rate refers to the probability of breaking through to the imperial level. Strength accounts for 40% of the total score, and potential and Imperial ratio account for 30% respectively. In this way, the final ranking becomes more and more important It''s even more complicated.


    In the final assessment, there are two new imperial examiners, a total of three imperial examiners, who jointly assess the potential and imperial rate of 100 candidates.


    Ximenyu waited nervously for the result, and soon Yang Qian''s total score came out, of which strength score was 16, potential score was 13, and Emperor''s rate score was 8. That is to say, the strength score of full score of 40, the potential score of full score of 30, the potential score of full score of 30, only got eight points, so Yang Qian''s final total score was 37 points.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2557

    Yang Qian''s final total score was 37.


    Then, the total score of Bai Xue also came out, including 15 points for strength, 14 points for potential, 9 points for emperor rate, and 38 points for total score, which is equivalent to Yang Qian''s 37. Therefore, both strength and potential of Yang Qian and Bai Xue are almost the same.


    Soon, the total score of the little witch woman came out. The strength score was 24, the potential score was 25, the emperor''s rate was 19, and the total score was 68. The score was quite high and Snow White was 30 points. It can be seen that the little demon woman was really not so powerful. Of course, she was very satisfied with the result, but she didn''t know whether she had the chance to enter the top 30.


    More than two hours later, Qin Bing''s total score was revealed. She got 20 points of strength, 28 points of potential, 20 points of emperor''s rate, and 68 points of total. She even shared the same score with xiaoyaopo. The result was beyond Qin Bing''s expectation and Ximen Yu''s expectation. You know, Qin Bing is not only superior to God. If she breaks through the realm of great gods, will she have more strength At least ten, of course, there should be no difference between the potential and the imperial score.


    Finally, Nangong Xi''s total score is 33 points of strength, 21 points of potential, 17 points of emperor''s rate, and 71 points of total, which is three points higher than Qin Bing and xiaoyaopo.


    Then there was a tense waiting time for the results. Ximen Yu guessed that if the total score was more than 60, he would have a good chance to enter the imperial education college. So at present, except for Yang Qian and Bai Xue, the other three wives should have no problems.


    Sure enough, the examiner finally announced: "Ouyang Hui 30, 56 points... Qin Bing 19, 68 points; Tang Hui 18, 68 points... Nangong Xi 12, 71 points... Written second, 83 points, Wuqiong first, 93 points. Congratulations to the above 30 practitioners. You will be a member of the Imperial College in the future. "


    "Wow. It''s really good. It''s ninety-three percent. "


    "It''s so adorable. How can there be such a cow? It''s ten times higher than the second place."


    ...


    "shit, who is that boy? Isn''t there any backstage? "


    "Shh, how can there be a fake in front of the public?"


    "Well, if it wasn''t for seeing it with my own eyes, it would be hard to imagine that there was such a terrible God."


    ...


    as soon as the imperial teacher announced, he suddenly burst into a pot. Everyone was shocked by the first place Wuqiong, whose strength value was 39, potential value was 28, and Emperor''s rate was 26, with a total score of 93. This kind of super genius is really eye-catching. I believe that Wuqiong''s name will soon resound throughout the Imperial College.


    However, Ximen Yu did not pay attention to them at all. Instead, he was excited to celebrate his wives and not forget to comfort Yang Qian and Bai Xue.


    "Sister Xi, you are so good. I admire you so much." Snow white happy way, although she did not get any satisfactory ranking, but to see his sister become the top of several people, or sincerely happy for Nangong Xi.


    "Mm-hmm, thank you." Nangong Xi is also very excited, and quickly hugs snow white and thanks.


    "Congratulations, sister Nangong. You are a good example for us to learn from." Yang Qian congratulates a way, but think of own place unexpectedly is countdown a few, the heart is quite lost.


    "Sister Qian, you''re welcome. If I didn''t have the advantage in the realm and the strength score was raised, I would certainly be inferior to you." Nangong Xi said modestly.


    "Ha ha. Elder martial sister Nangong, although you are a great God and a medium-sized one, your strength is beyond doubt. You have to think about how many middle-class great gods there are. In the end, you have not even entered the top 100. " Ximenyu spoke out.


    "Yes, if the strength of a single round, then Nangong sister will certainly be able to enter the top 10, and we must be in the top 50." The little demon woman also agreed.


    "Don''t praise me falsely. Your potential and Emperor''s rate are all above me. Moreover, as younger martial brother Ximen said, entering imperial education college is only the first step to success. In the future, being able to enter emperor class is the ultimate goal." Nangong Xi responded.


    "Yes, elder martial sister Nangong is right. My goal is to climb the sixth mountain and become a member of emperor class." Ximen Yu said with a smile that he didn''t know how far away he was from this goal.


    "Mm-hmm." The women nodded and agreed.


    "What are we going to do next?" Yang Qian looked at snow white and asked in a voice.


    "You, snow white, do you think?" Ximen Yu asked Snow White.


    "I can do anything." Snow White suddenly feel dull and boring, because sister Xi will soon go to the Imperial College for formal training, and she wants to practice alone in seclusion.


    "Why don''t we have a partner and come back to the examination this time next year. I believe we should be able to enter the imperial education institute by then." Yang Qian actively invited him. Since all of us are ximenyu''s women, it''s better not to engage in any faction. We should work together to improve the realm. In the future, we should help Ximen Yu revenge and achieve hegemony.


    "Well." Snow White nodded and agreed.


    "Ha ha, that''s great. You can take care of each other, so I can rest assured." Ximen Yu said with a smile that Bai Xue has begun to accept Yang Qian''s existence. Ximen Yu believes that after a while, Bai Xue will be fully integrated into this big family."Don''t worry, we will practice nearby." Yang Qian responded.


    "Well, good. Then you must take care of yourself. " Ximen Yu ordered.


    "I see."


    So Yang Qian and Bai Xue had to leave the Imperial College and find a new place to practice.


    "Bing Er, little demon woman, Nangong elder martial sister, since you have successfully entered the imperial education college, the husband is just as bad as going back to the triple hills. Ha, I''ll sneak down to look for you when I have a chance." After all, Ximen Yu said that the delay had already taken more than two years. It would be hard to say if we didn''t go back.


    "Well, goodbye, husband."


    ...


    "ximenyu, do you still know to come back?" Liu Zhenqiu, the elder of triple hill, said coldly that he was really too much of an observer disciple. He had been away for more than two years and regarded the imperial education institute as something. It was too much. He had been interrogated by the elder of Sizhong Zhenqiu several times in the past two years. Elder Liu was depressed when he thought about it.


    "Master." Ximen Yu said with a smile.


    "Don''t be funny and say, what have you been doing in the past two years?"


    "Back to master, I have gone down the mountain to experience."


    "Down the mountain? Hehe, is there any place in the divine world that is more suitable for cultivation than the Imperial College? If that''s the case, why do you have to work so hard to get into the Imperial College? "


    "Er... In fact, I went to the end of the world." In the west gate, Yutu was hesitant www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2558

    "The end of the world? Where did you go? " Elder Liu Zhenqiu was surprised. No wonder he didn''t feel the breath of ximenyu for some time before. He had gone to the end of the world. Ximenyu is really not afraid of death. However, ximenyu has a mysterious strong man protecting his divinity, so the end of the world is not a big problem for ximenyu. Elder Liu Zhenqiu thought to himself.


    "Yes." Ximen Yu nodded and said.


    "Why and where? You should know how dangerous it is. "


    "Because I want to grow up quickly, I don''t want to be so mediocre."


    "Well, do you know why I don''t punish you?" Liu Zhenqiu elder said coldly.


    "I don''t know. Please tell me." Simon Yu shook his head and pleaded.


    "You have been away from the Imperial College for nearly three years, so you have been expelled from the Imperial College, and I am not your master." Liu Zhenqiu elder lengbu Ding road.


    "Ah, fired?" Ximen Yu was shocked, so he was fired?


    "Yes, if you leave the college without permission, you will be punished with a warning for more than half a year. If you leave the college for more than one year, you will no longer be our imperial teaching staff."


    "But why didn''t anyone tell me that the Imperial College still has this regulation." Ximenyu said gloomily. It seems that the guy who bloomed at the beginning didn''t tell himself on purpose.


    "Well, no one knows that you will leave the hospital for such a long time without permission. OK, you can pack up and go."


    "Wait a minute."


    "What else?" Elder Liu Zhenqiu said impatiently that he didn''t like ximenyu, who was a bystander of unknown origin.


    "Now I am confident that I can climb the fourth mountain. Do I still have the opportunity to take part in the assessment of the fourth mountain? Please. " Ximen Yu asked, hoping to seize the last chance.


    "Well, do you think it''s possible? Even if you have the strength to climb the sixth mountain, you won''t have a chance. So you''d better go. I believe that with your chance, you will surely meet a better place for cultivation than our imperial education college, such as the end of the earth and the establishment of an emperor. " Liu Zhenqiu elder smile way.


    "Oh, well. So... Goodbye. "


    "Well."


    So ximenyu had to leave the Imperial College in a depressed way.


    "Well, I wanted to fight in the Imperial College, but I was kicked out." The more he thought about it, the more depressed he felt. He felt that he was really unlucky. He managed to survive in the world of doom. Unexpectedly, he had no use for martial arts now. After leaving the Imperial College, Ximen Yu really didn''t know where to practice. Besides, Qin Bing, xiaoyaopo and Nangong Xi had already entered the imperial education college.


    "No, I must find a way to enter the Imperial College again." Ximenyu secretly decided to go and look for Yang Qian and Bai Xue. Fortunately, they were not far away from the Imperial College, so ximenyu spent about ten days to find them.


    "Husband, why did you go down the mountain so quickly?" Yang Qian doubts way.


    "Oh, don''t mention it. I''m fired."


    "Ah, dismissal?" Yang Qian and snow white were surprised.


    "What is it about?"


    "I have been away from the hospital for nearly three years. Forget about it. I don''t want to talk about these unhappy things."


    "Well, what are you going to do in the future?"


    "With you." Ximen Yu said with a smile.


    "But sister Xi, they are already in the Imperial College. Do you care about them?" Asked Snow White.


    "How can it be? When I say to be with you, I mean to take the next imperial examination with you."


    "Oh, all right." Snow White replied.


    "Is the husband going to change his name? And the appearance may have to be changed. " Yang Qian said.


    "I think that''s good. Let him pretend to be ugly, so that he won''t look for messy women in the future." Said snow white immediately.


    "Yes, I think so. What do you think, husband?" Yang Qian said with a smile.


    "Well, all right." Ximen Yu nodded. Since they promised that they would not tease x again, naturally, this appearance must have changed. We should know that Ximen Yu''s appearance grade is infinitely close to level 10.


    "Husband, what''s your name in the future?" Yang Qian asked.


    "Well, let''s call it West Wuxie." Ximenyu chose a name at will.


    "No evil, this is good." Yang Qian satisfaction way.


    "Hey, there is still one year left. Let''s go around and practice here every day. It''s so boring." Ximenyu suggested.


    "Whatever I want."


    "I''m not going. You go." Snow White refused.


    "Why? Snow White''s wife. " Ximen Yu doesn''t understand. Bai Xue has already begun to accept Yang Qian''s women. How can she be lonely now.


    "I... I don''t want to waste my time. Next time I take part in the examination of Imperial College, I must enter the Imperial College." Snow should say.


    "Let''s just let it go. If we follow this assessment method, we should not only have excellent strength, but also be outstanding enough to have opportunities. However, we can''t really control the potential and the emperor''s rate.""That''s right, sister snow white. It''s better to walk around than to sit here and meditate. Maybe it''s more helpful for our cultivation." Yang Qian echoed.


    "Oh, all right." So Snow White gladly walked along.


    In this way, ximenyu took Yang Qian and Bai Xue to travel around the central divine world. One year passed quickly. Although the year was mainly for playing, the cultivation of Yang Qian and Bai Xue also declined. After one year''s precipitation, the strength of Yang Qian and Bai Xue was greatly improved.


    "Ah, husband, you are ugly." Yang Qian saw the appearance of Simon Yu disguised, and could not help but Tucao, the sparse hair, the tall forehead, and the large mouth with the hypertrophy of rosacea and fat like intestines, was really ugly. If confidence was observed and make complaints about the west gate, the most natural and spiritual thing was the eyes and the self-confidence and hegemony of looking after the world.


    "Hee hee." Snow white can''t help laughing.


    "Please call me West without evil." Ximenyu is a man of one mind.


    "Ha ha." Yang Qian and Bai Xue laugh and say that the contrast of Ximen Yu is too big.


    "Well, laugh at me. You''ve played." With that, Ximen Yu rushed to Yang Qian and Bai Xue, and soon subdued them with some artifact.


    "Ha ha, exciting." After that, Ximen Yu laughed.


    Yang Qian and snow white looked at each other, blushing with shame. This was the first time in her life. It was really embarrassing, but it was destined to be unforgettable.


    "Let''s go. We''re about to set out to examine the Imperial College." With that, Ximen Yu took the lead in getting dressed.


    "Mm-hmm." Yang Qian and Bai Xue also quickly put on their clothes, so as not to entangle ximenyu on the spur of the moment. After all, it takes courage to deal with ximenyu now.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2559

    After pretending to be ugly, ximenyu took Yang Qian and Bai Xue to the imperial education college to participate in the examination again.


    "Xi Wuxie, how much do you think sister snow white and I can get in this assessment?" Yang Qian asked, remembering the last assessment, Yang Qian''s final assessment score was 37 points, while Bai Xue was one more point than her. After a year, I don''t know how much the score can be improved. If the final total score can''t reach about 60 points, she will miss the Imperial College again.


    "It''s hard to say, because the examiners are different each time, so the evaluation criteria will be different." Simon Yu replied.


    "Mm-hmm." Yang Qian and snow white nodded.


    The appearance of ximenyu stunned everyone, because the present ximenyu is really ugly. That''s enough. Yang Qian and Bai Xue are the two peerless beauties beside him. Moreover, the relationship between the style and ximenyu is good. Therefore, the huge contrast deeply stimulates the sensitive nerve of everyone.


    After layers of examination and screening, ximenyu, Yang Qian and Bai Xue once again ranked in the top 100, which surprised those who have been paying close attention to ximenyu, Yang Qian and Bai Xue.


    Soon ximenyu and others ushered in the final assessment of imperial education college. Fortunately, the assessment method is the same as last time. The strength score still accounts for 40%, and the potential and imperial rate are 30%.


    "Well, only 49 points." Yang Qian sighed. In this assessment, Yang Qian''s strength score was 26 points, potential score was 14 points, and Emperor rate score was 9 points.


    "It''s OK, sister Qian, and I''ll be with you." Snow White comforts, sure enough, the ultimate assessment score of snow white also came out, Snow White''s strength score is 28, potential score is 16, Emperor''s rate score is 11, total score is 55.


    "Sister Qian, I''ll tell you. It seems that we need to prepare for three battles." Bai Xue said with a bitter smile that she hoped to enter the imperial education college next year. After all, according to this trend, the probability of entering imperial education college next year will be much higher.


    "Sister snow white, your score is six points higher than me. Maybe you will enter Imperial College this year." Yang Qian guessed.


    "It should be very difficult. Last year, the scores of the last one who entered the imperial education college reached 58 points. I was three points worse than the last one last year." Snow shakes the head.


    "It''s not easy to say, the West... No evil has said that this year the examiners have changed, and the assessment scores will be different."


    "Then I''ll go to the examination, too." Simon Yu said.


    "Mm-hmm, we all want to see how horrible your assessment score can be in the end." Yang Qian said with a smile.


    "Yes, go." Snow White urged, obviously also full of expectation and curiosity.


    "West without evil, er." After seeing the appearance of ximenyu, the examiner almost vomited. He swore that the ugliest man he had ever seen in his life was Xi Wuxie.


    "What''s the matter, emperor?" Simon woo asked.


    "No... it''s OK. After the three of us unanimously determined that your strength score is 39 points, potential score is 28 points, Emperor rate score is 28 points, and the total score is 95 points. So congratulations, you are worthy of the first place." The examiner, Emperor Shifu, restrained his dislike and announced that he would surely be angry if he stayed with the west without evil. However, although the boy is extremely ugly, his strength, potential and imperial leadership are still superior, which can be regarded as a blessing in misfortune.


    "Ha ha, thank you emperor." Ximen Yu said happily, it seems that these three imperial masters still have good vision.


    "Ah, how can this ugly monster be so powerful?"


    "Yes, everything is infinitely close to the full mark."


    "No wonder the women around him can be so beautiful. If only I were half as good as him."


    "Well, two flowers are going to be planted in cow dung. This time it''s really on cow dung. It''s a pity."


    As soon as ximenyu''s final examination results came out, there was a great deal of controversy. After all, ximenyu was really ugly, but his strength and imperial leadership were so dazzling, and the women around him were so dazzling that it was difficult to attract other people''s attention.


    "The first place is West Wuxie, 95%, the second is Tao Tian, 81 points,... LAN Sichun is the 30th, with 56 points. Congratulations to the above 30 practitioners who have successfully become a member of the imperial education college. " The examiner announced.


    "Alas." As soon as the final place came out, several families were happy and worried, especially snow white, which was just 55 points. It was a pity.


    "Yang Qian, Bai Xue, it seems that you have to take the exam again next year." Ximen Yu also felt very sorry, after all, they had been infinitely close to the minimum threshold of imperial education college.


    "All right." Yang Qian and Bai Xue suddenly feel lost. When they are about to leave the Imperial College, an examiner, the imperial teacher, flies to them.


    "I have seen the emperor." Yang Qian and Bai Xue quickly see the way.


    "Ha ha, I''m a master of Qiu Yue in the mountains. I think your strength and potential are not bad. So I plan to take you as the audit disciple. Do you want to do that?"


    Yang Qian and Bai Xue are happy in their hearts. Unexpectedly, the emperor''s teacher took them as their visiting disciples. It''s really another village with hidden willows and flowers."Why not?" Qiu Yue asked again.


    "No, it is. We need to think about it." Yang Qian replied.


    "Well, give you ten minutes to think about it. You''d better answer me quickly, or you''ll miss your chance to enter the Imperial College."


    "Yes, the emperor."


    So Yang Qian and Bai Xue pulled up Ximen Yu, came to one side and asked softly, "old... Innocent, do you think we should promise?"


    "What do you think of it?" Ximenyu asked, in fact, ximenyu also doubted whether the master Qiu YueDi had any secret. But what if they really wanted to take them as their auditing disciples.


    "I think that even if we wait until next year''s assessment, our strength score may be a little bit more, but the potential and imperial score should not have much room for improvement, so the opportunity is really rare." Yang Qian took the lead in expressing her views.


    "Mm-hmm, my idea is similar to that of sister Qian." Snow echoed.


    "Well, since you all want to go, please follow your heart." Ximen Yu Road.


    "Mm-hmm." Yang Qian and Bai Xue excitedly say that they are finally going to enter their dream imperial education college. Although they are only attending students at present, they believe that they will be formal disciples of the imperial education college in a few years.


    So Yang Qian and Bai Xue went back to Qiu Yue and said happily, "thank you, and I''ll ask you for more advice."


    "Well, it''s natural." Qiu Yue, the master of emperor Qiu Yue, did not change his ways.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2560

    "Mr. Qiu, isn''t this a bit out of line with the standard?" At this time, another emperor''s teacher warned.


    "Emperor Zhou, as you can see, the girl''s assessment score is just 55 points. It would be a pity if we miss the imperial education institute like this. Besides, those guys in the four hills often take in their followers. Why can''t we Qiu Yue retorted.


    "That being said, we are elders, and we are not qualified to listen to our disciples." Zhou He Di Shi sighed.


    "Anyway, I''m very happy with these two girls, and I''ll take them."


    "Well, well, I''ll go back first. Goodbye."


    "Yes, please."


    So Qiu YueDi, with Yang Qian and Bai Xue, went directly back to a heavy hill.


    Looking at Yang Qian and Bai Xue''s back, Ximen Yu secretly decided to seize the time to climb the first hill, so as not to harm them.


    "Brother Wu Xie, Hello, I''m Jia Meizhi." At this time, a female disciple named Jia Meizhi went to ximenyu and asked for help.


    "Hello." Ximen Yu nodded his head and replied, a little surprised. He didn''t expect to be so ugly in disguise, and the woman would say hello to himself.


    "It was amazing to see your performance just now, so I can''t help but get to know you better."


    "Deep friendship?" Ximen Yu was surprised and said, "are women so active now? But she has already dressed up so ugly that she has to talk?"?


    "I hate it. It''s making friends." Jia Meizhi is coquettish and resentful. It seems that men are all the same. No matter how ugly he is, he can''t help but want to have sex with a woman. If it wasn''t for the strength and talent of this bastard, such an ugly person would be disgusted if he didn''t look at it.


    "Oh, that''s the same thing." Ximen Yu said with a smile.


    "Brother Wu Xie, make another joke like this and I''ll go." Jia Meizhi was depressed and regretted that she had taken the initiative to make friends with Xi Wuxie.


    "Ha ha, then you go." Ximen Yu was directly in charge of the way. What kind of thing was so common that he thought it was a goddess. What kind of spectrum did he put in front of him.


    "Well." Jia Meizhi was stunned and didn''t expect West Wuxie to say such a thing.


    "What are you doing Ximen Yu is speechless. She approaches her own initiative, and her purpose is certainly not so simple. No matter what the purpose is, Ximen Yu has no interest in her.


    "Brother Wuxie misunderstood."


    "Misunderstanding, what am I and misunderstanding?" Ximen Yu said with a bitter smile.


    "Well, I''m not such a casual person. Have you misunderstood something?"


    "Ha ha, whatever you want." Ximen Yu turned around and left. There was a long way to go from the top of the mountain. He didn''t want to spend any more time with her.


    "Wait, I really want to make friends with you. Why don''t you think about it?"


    "Ha ha, why should I think about it?" Ximen Yu is really angry and funny. He is really unlucky to meet such a wonderful woman.


    "If, I mean, if you can help me climb the sixth hill and become a member of the imperial class, then I am willing to... Be willing to make a commitment to each other."


    "Well, you think so." Ximen Yu said and left directly.


    "You, what qualifications do you have to say that? You have some strength. What''s great?" Jia Meizhi felt that her self-esteem had been seriously hit, so she was angry and defeated badly.


    "Because you are so ugly." Ximenyu was directly in charge.


    "I''m ugly?! Compared with your rotten toad, I''m a beautiful swan. I''m really shameless Jia Meizhi said angrily.


    "You want to die!" Ximen Yu grabbed the other party''s collar and said angrily that if it wasn''t for the sake of entering the imperial education college in the same batch, Ximen Yu would definitely give her a lesson.


    "Let go of me, you ugly." Jia Meizhi struggles, tone is full of disgust.


    "I''m ugly, but someone is still trying to seduce me. It''s a pity that I don''t even have the interest to take a look at you as you are." Ximen Yu said truthfully.


    "Ugly, don''t be duplicity. You just want to hit me."


    "I x, idiot." Ximenyu threw Jia Meizhi away and left.


    Ximenyu went straight up the mountain, and soon came to the top of the mountain. After about three months, Qiu Kao was no stranger to ximenyu. When he passed the exam, Zhou Qingqiu, Yi Tian, Wang Wenhao, Wu Yan and LAN Ruo all passed the examination. However, Lan Lan could only climb the first hill with his own help.


    In the Qiu exam, ximenyu also saw several familiar figures. They were Tianguan and Zhoushan, but Nie Jiawen and Wen Yue didn''t see them. It seems that they have already climbed the first mountain, but Tianguan has not yet climbed the first mountain. To Ximen Yu''s surprise, Bi Tianguan, Nie Jiawen and Zhou Yun are the top three masters in the Shenjie storm list of junior high school, If Zhou Shan had not been assisted by secret artifact, he would not be so powerful, but Tianguan should be very powerful. Although he had a lot of unhappiness with Ximen Yu at the beginning, Ximen Yu still appreciated his strength and talent. I don''t know that after four or five years, he is still at the top of the mountain.This time, the exam is still the same as before. First, you can fight with the first disciple, and then you can climb the first hill after passing the interview of the imperial master.


    With the imperial master''s command, those imperial teachers who stayed on the top of the mountains fought against Yizhong disciple one after another, but few students were able to defeat Yizhong disciple.


    Soon it was Zhou Shan''s turn to play. Ximen Yu, in the face of elder martial sister linger, secretly helped Zhou Shan win.


    At the same time, Tianguan is also fighting with his opponent. Ximen Yu secretly helped him win the victory for the sake of knowing each other.


    In the end, ximenyu, Zhoushan and Tianguan, as well as three other practitioners they didn''t know, passed the qiukao together and successfully climbed the first mountain.


    "Ah, a hill, I''m here at last." Tianguan was so excited that it was hard to add. But when he thought that ximenyu, Nie Jiawen and others had been here long ago, his inner joy was soon diluted.


    "Brother Tian, do you say that ximenyu and Jiawen are still on the same hill now?" Asked Zhou Shan.


    "Ximenyu is hard to say. Jiawen should still be on a hill." Tianguan guesses that after so many years of adaptation, Tianguan has gradually accepted the feeling of being nothing under him. And as time goes on, Tianguan finds that he is less and less interested in women, but more and more sensitive to men. Therefore, even Tianguan doesn''t realize that he is more and more dependent on Zhou Shan.


    "Well, ximenyu, the boy, didn''t know what kind of dog x luck he had taken, so soon he climbed the double hill." Zhou Shan envied and envied him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2561

    Ximenyu was angry and funny when he heard Zhou Shan''s sour words. He had known that he had evaluated himself in this way, so he should not have helped him climb the first mountain. Now it is too late to regret.


    "Yes." Ximen Yu had a plan, so he went to the two men.


    "Excuse me, brothers. Are you talking about Ximen Yu, the great God of Ximen?"


    "Who are you? What''s your business? " Tianguan disgusted that he had never seen such an ugly man in his life. An ugly man like him should wear a headgear. It is disrespectful to others to show his true face.


    "I have just heard you talk about ximenyu just now, so I am very curious to know whether we are talking about ximenyu or not."


    "Hum, who are you talking about ximenyu?" Zhou Shan is cool and arrogant. Zhou Shan is very handsome, so I feel superior in front of xiwuxie.


    "It''s ximenyu of the east god world. He is the emperor image talent of our Eastern god world. He entered the imperial education college a few years ago. It is said that he will soon ascend the four hills of the God education college. Therefore, in our Eastern god cultivation world, he has always been our model. I really hope I can be like him." Ximen Yu was very envious.


    "What, so ximenyu has climbed the fourth hill?" Zhou Shan was surprised. How could it be so fast? This is really amazing. Is there such a big gap between himself and ximenyu?


    "Well, it''s just hearsay." The sky passes a way.


    "Brother, it''s true. A few months ago, Ximen Yu returned to the Xuanshen Temple of our eastern Shenjie. By the way, the little emperor Ji was accompanying him. Alas, he is really a winner in life." Ximen Yu boasted.


    "Hum, I won''t believe it if I haven''t seen it with my own eyes. The boy ximenyu can only cheat people who have never seen the world like you." Tianguan insisted.


    Zhou Shan did not say anything, his mind has been echoing ximenyu''s words in the four hills, his heart mixed with five flavors.


    "Brother Zhou, brother Zhou, what''s the matter with you?" Tianguan asked.


    "Nothing." Zhou Shan said coldly, feeling the joy of climbing a heavy hill was gone.


    "Hum, it''s ximenyu again." Tianguan angry way, see Zhou Shan sad face, there is no reason for resentment from Ximen Yu.


    "Well, why do you say that about Simon?" Ximen Yu asked angrily.


    "Ugly, dead open, it''s none of your business." Tianguan angrily denounced the way.


    "Who are you calling names to, ugly?"


    "Are you deaf? Go away. I''m tired of seeing you." Tianguan was impatient.


    "You have to apologize to Ximen, or I won''t be rude." Ximenyu maintenance road.


    "Come on, ugly, come and hit me." Tianguan was very aggressive.


    "Well, don''t make a damn noise." Zhou Shan said angrily.


    Tianguan immediately shut down like a cold cicada, that posture is too like a little woman, afraid that her man is angry.


    "No, you have blasphemed my God Simon. You must apologize." Ximenyu refused to give up.


    "You''re sick, ugly." Tianguan airway.


    "You are sick." Ximenyu said every word. Ximenyu was a miracle doctor. He could see at a glance that Tianguan was a real fake mother. He had no genitals, and even his sexual orientation had changed. Moreover, judging from his flattering attitude towards Zhou Shan, he probably liked Zhou Shan. Ximen Yu felt goose bumps all over the place at the thought of this.


    "Do you want to die?" With that, Tianguan began to use his skills to bombard ximenyu.


    Looking at his offensive moves, Ximen Yu felt that he was really weak. As soon as his mental strength was released, Tianguan would roll all over the ground in pain.


    "Just you want to teach me a lesson, ha ha." Ximenyu sneered.


    "You... How can you be so strong." Zhou Shan was shocked.


    "Oh, stop it. I can''t stand it." Tianguan pain yelled, but Zhou Shan obviously did not pay attention to Tianguan, so also help..


    "Well, I''m not strong, but you are weak." Simon woo corrects.


    "You." Zhou Shan was silenced.


    "Brother Zhou, help me." Tianguan pleaded.


    "..." Zhou Shan glared at Zhou Shan. He was so depressed that he couldn''t defeat Xi Wuyi. How could he be his opponent.


    "Make an apology. Maybe I''m happy to let you go." Ximen Yu Road.


    "Why should I apologize? I''m not wrong. I don''t know if ximenyu is really in the fourth mountain."


    "If you call him a slut, I want to know what qualification you have to say that others are cheap?"


    "I..."


    "hurry up!" Ximenyu yelled.


    "Well, I''m wrong. I''m sorry. Stop it." Tianguan shouts, if someone knows that he has been bullied and humiliated by the ugliness, then how can he stand on a heavy hill in the future.


    "No, speak up."


    "I''m wrong. I''m sorry. Stop." Tianguan had no choice but to comply."It''s not to apologize to me, but to Ximen God. If you can''t, I can teach you. You can say that Simon is wrong. I''m a bitch."


    "..."


    "why not? Then I will increase my mental strength. "


    "Well, I said, Simon, I was wrong. You should not be scolded."


    "Well, I''ll let you go this time Ximen Yu yelled, and did not argue with Tianguan again.


    Tianguan got up and pulled Zhou Shan to leave.


    Zhou Shan shook off Tianguan''s hand and angrily said, "are you sick? Why are you pulling me?"


    "No, i... we''re not together." Tianguan embarrassed way, just in a hurry, really wrong.


    "Who''s with you? Funny." Zhou Shan disliked Tao, and the more he looked at Tianguan, the more uncomfortable he felt.


    "Well, well, we are practicing partners. After all these years together, don''t be angry." Tianguan gentle way.


    "Ha ha, I''m really convinced. You can go by yourself. We''ll have our own practice in the future." Zhou Shan announced.


    "Ah, you... How can you do this?" It''s hard for Tianguan to accept Tao. I feel like something I love is lost.


    "I x, Tianguan, are you sick? We are a heavy disciple now, not the same as before. In the future, you will walk your Yangguan road and I will walk on my single wooden bridge. Do you hear me?"


    "I don''t. You can''t do this. I''ve been used to it for so many years. I''ll follow you later, OK?" Tianguan almost pleaded.


    "Oh, I can''t stand it, you pervert."


    "Ha ha, I can''t stand it either. I''ll go first." Ximen Yu couldn''t help laughing and said, as expected.


    "Brother Wuxie, wait." Cried Zhou Shan.


    "Well?" Ximenyu looked back at Zhou Shan to see what he wanted.


    "Can we practice together? In any case, there is no emperor who takes us as our disciples." Asked Zhou Shan.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2562

    "Why?" Ximen Yu sneered and said that even women dislike his appearance now. What''s more, if he is a big man, there must be demons when things go wrong. Zhou Shan''s behavior must have some purpose. If he is not wrong, he must want to let himself guide his skills more.


    "The reason... The reason is that I want to change my training environment. Yes, it''s so simple, haha." Zhou Shan said with a smile.


    "That''s none of my business." Ximen Yu said nothing, then turned his head and left.


    "Well, brother Wuxie, please take me with you. Your strength is so strong." Zhou Shan caught up with him and pleaded that it would be too difficult to practice in such a competitive mountain without the guidance of the emperor''s master and the guidance of other strong men. Zhou Shan felt very painful when he thought of his time at the top of the mountain. In order to get rid of this predicament as soon as possible, he made this strategy.


    "Well, do you think it''s possible?" Ximen Yudao, if Zhou Shan''s character is better, ximenyu may consider giving him some advice. However, after such a disturbance, ximenyu has already made clear his character and purpose. How could he still be used by him.


    "Brother Wuxie, I didn''t offend you or dislike you from the beginning to the end. Why are you so against me?" Zhou Shan was depressed.


    "Oh, forget it. I don''t care about you." Ximenyu didn''t want to talk to him any more and left directly.


    "Well, I''ll see." Zhou Shan glared at Ximen Yu''s back and said viciously.


    "Brother Zhou."


    "Dead open." Zhou Shan fretted.


    "You..." Tianguan was aggrieved.


    "Hum." Zhou Shan left alone, leaving Tianguan sad.


    ...


    ximenyu immediately went to inquire about the training place of Qiu YueDi. However, there were more than a hundred of them, so it was not so easy to find out Qiu YueDi.


    After several days of searching, ximenyu finally found Qiu YueDi''s residence. However, the gate of his residence was closed and could not break in at all.


    "No, I have to find a way to mix in. I don''t know how Yang Qian and Bai Xue are now." Ximen Yu worried.


    "How can I get in?" Ximenyu said disconsolately that it would not be possible to go directly over the wall. Emperor Qiu YueDi must have set up a barrier around the mansion. If there was a little wind blowing, he would know it.


    "Four months later is the annual assessment of a heavy mountain. How can I wait for such a long time, but how can I get in?" Ximenyu looked at Qiu Yue''s residence and wandered.


    Soon after half a day, ximenyu still didn''t think of a complete way to get into Qiu YueDi''s Shifu, and no one had ever come out of the mansion.


    "Hum, who is sneaking around in front of my house?" Then a voice came.


    "Ah, who?" Ximenyu looked around and found no one. He thought that someone had spoken to him.


    "Get out of here now, or... Die!"


    "Are you emperor Qiu Yue?" Ximenyu asked. He was worried. In his current state, ximenyu was definitely not a rival at the imperial division level. So ximenyu was still worried that he would offend him. However, he had to take risks when he thought of Yang Qian and Bai Xue.


    "What do you want him for? It''s true. "


    "My old... Old friends are under his door. I want to meet them." Ximenyu replied quickly.


    "Emperor Qiu is out. You can leave now."


    "No, I won''t give up until I see them." Ximen Yu insisted.


    "Well, since you want to die, don''t blame me for being cruel."


    "Wait a minute."


    "Say it."


    "Why do I come to find my old friend is to die. I am a disciple at least. You have no right to do so." Ximen Yu questioned.


    "Well, no one will pay attention to the loss of an unknown ugliness in a heavy hill."


    "Mr. Qiu YueDi, I know. I knew from the beginning that you are not kind. You are worried that my appearance will disturb your plan. That''s why you want to kill me." Ximen Yu was angry.


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about. Well, your last words are almost the same. It''s time to go." Qiu YueDi hesitated about whether it was worth the risk. However, since the ugly man came to his door so quickly, he had to take a risk in order to avoid destroying his plan.


    "Yes, if you are brave enough, try it." Ximenyu is fearless.


    "Do you really think I dare not?" Emperor Qiu Yue hesitated, worried that the ugly eight monsters would really have some emperor behind him.


    "I advise you to visit my divinity before you do it. Hum."


    So Qiu Yue quickly scanned ximenyu with his imperial teacher. As expected, he found that ximenyu''s divine sense was blocked by the strong.


    "This..." Qiu YueDi''s division is difficult to get off. At present, it seems that it is not so easy to kill the ugly eight monsters. But judging from the words and deeds of the other party, he is obviously aware of it."Why don''t you dare to do it? If you want to kill me today, you can let me into your residence. " Ximen Yu said in a deep voice.


    After thinking for a long time, Qiu Yue finally decided to say, "well, since you want to come in so much, I''ll let you in."


    After that, ximenyu''s body could not help but fly to Qiu Yue''s residence. Soon ximenyu was imprisoned in a small black room.


    "Where is this? You let me go. " Ximen Yu was angry.


    "Well, although I dare not kill you for the time being, I can still limit your freedom." Qiu Yue looked down at Ximen Yudao.


    "Dog thief, where did you get Yang Qian and Bai Xue?" Ximen Yu roared.


    "Ha ha, roar, roar. Anyway, I''ve set up a barrier. No matter how much you yell, no one knows you''re trapped here." Qiu Yue left with a smile.


    Ximenyu''s eyes were red with blood, and he was furious. However, he had no ability to counterattack against his imperial rival.


    "Ah, Yang Qian, snow white, you must be OK." Ximen Yu prayed, Ximen Yu vowed that when he broke the house, he would die.


    "No, I have to settle down and think about how to break this barrier." Ximenyu tried to calm himself, but when he thought of Yang Qian and Bai Xue, he was in a bad mood. How could he be so depressed.


    "It''s all my fault. I shouldn''t let Yang Qian and Bai Xue come to the imperial education college, let alone allow them to be the auditing disciples of Qiu YueDi''s teacher." Ximen Yu regretted deeply. If they still stayed in Xuanshen temple, how could this happen.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2563

    After suffering for three days, ximenyu finally calmed himself down.


    "I have to break through Qiu Yue''s barrier as quickly as possible, or send out a distress signal." So Ximen Yu calmed down and studied the breakthrough method.


    A week later.


    "No, this kind of self-help method simply can''t work." Ximenyu was in a hurry. At the same time, he felt helpless. Ximenyu was just a state of the great God, so he had no way to deal with the barrier set by the powerful emperor. Even if he knew how to break it, he could not implement it with his current strength. Finally, ximenyu had to give up self-help.


    "It seems that I can only use the array to ask for help from the array elder of yichongqiu, hoping that there will be an emperor master who is proficient in array in yichongqiu." Ximenyu expected.


    Therefore, Ximen Yu immediately deployed the rescue array. Once this array is completed, it is easy to perceive it as long as the emperor master is proficient in the array. Of course, this array is far from containing the spirit of the array. After all, the array containing the spirit of the array should have the conditions of time, location, people and so on. The arranger should also have the array attainments that can astonish the world, so we should look at the whole divine world Not many people will.


    Ten days later, ximenyu finally set up a rescue array.


    "I hope to successfully attract the master of array." Ximen Yu prayed that the dog X''s Qiu Yue Di Shi, Ximen Yu vowed that one day, he would be broken into eight pieces, as well as yuhuadi, a heavy mountain master. Ximen Yu would not let him go.


    At the time when Ximen Yu arranged the rescue array, there was an imperial palace.


    "Well? Who is going to use this array? " Emperor Zhao Qin frowned.


    "What''s the matter, Emperor Zhao Qin?" Wang Yundi asked.


    "Somebody''s in trouble. Let''s go." With that, Emperor Zhao Qin immediately got up and went to the destination.


    "Oh, yeah, wait for me." Emperor Wang Yun immediately followed him.


    Soon they arrived at the residence of Qiu Yue, who felt two strong breath coming towards him. He was surprised, but still smiling, he said, "what''s the wind that brings the two masters here today."


    "Emperor Qiu, what are you busy with for so long Wang Yundi asked with a smile.


    "What else can I do? I''m just practicing in seclusion. You''re not here to care about this? " Qiu YueDi''s teacher tried to calm down.


    "Ha ha, this is about to ask emperor Zhao."


    "Master Qiu Yue, I heard that you have two visiting disciples at the top of the mountain?" Emperor Zhao Qin opened the door to see the mountain road.


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect that the great master Zhao would also care about my life. I''m flattered." Instead of admitting or denying it, Qiu Yue shifted the topic.


    "Well, I don''t care what you want to do. I advise you to stop as soon as possible." Emperor Zhao Qin said coldly.


    "What can I do? Do you want to go into the inner room?" Emperor Qiu Yue invited him.


    "No, we just happened to pass by, didn''t we, Emperor Zhao?" Wang Yun asked.


    "Since you are here, go in and sit down." After Zhao Qin finished, regardless of whether Qiu Yue agreed with him or not, he went into his residence first.


    "Er..." Qiu Yue''s teacher was surprised. Obviously, she didn''t expect that since Zhao Qin would not play cards according to common sense, Emperor Zhao Qin was very lofty. She never looked at her eyes, let alone went to her house.


    "Please, Emperor." Qiu YueDi''s teacher was hard to stop, so he had to invite Wang Yun to join him.


    "Mm-hmm." Wang Yundi''s master nodded and walked into Qiu Yue''s residence.


    Qiu YueDi immediately went to the front and wanted to take Zhao Qin and Wang Yundi to their own training places.


    But I didn''t expect emperor Zhao Qin to go back to the courtyard.


    "Here, Emperor Zhao." Wang Yundi''s voice reminds him.


    "I''m afraid it''s not appropriate for emperor Zhao to turn away from guests for the first time." Qiu Yue''s heart sank and worried that emperor Zhao Qin had already known something, so he stopped the way.


    "Now that we are here for the first time, don''t you invite us to your back garden?" Emperor Zhao Qin asked.


    "There''s nothing to see in the back. Why don''t we go to the inner room to have a drink and have a good time?" Qiu Yue was a teacher.


    "I''m a girl. I''m not happy with wine, so I''d better go to the back garden." Emperor Zhao Qin did not give in.


    "I''m afraid it''s not convenient." Is it that Qiu YueDi''s teacher did what he did.


    "What''s the inconvenience? Is it you who are hiding


    "Ha ha, it''s just a few women''s family members in the family. The emperor Zhao is very serious."


    "Oh, women''s wives, that''s OK. You and Wang Yundi''s teacher are going to have a drink and have a good time. Wouldn''t it be better if I went back and played with them?"


    "I''m not familiar with them, don''t you mean they''re not good?"


    "Well, I listen to Emperor Zhao." Emperor Wang Yun was directly in charge."So you are determined against me?" Qiu YueDi''s teacher was not happy with the way.


    "Mr. Qiu, you didn''t do anything shameful when you opposed us going back to the rear?" Wang Yundi asked. Since Zhao Qin said that someone was in trouble before he came, he must have been in the back garden of emperor Qiu Yue, so he stopped him.


    "Emperor, what do you mean by that?! How can you be so careless. " Qiu YueDi''s teacher said angrily.


    "I..."


    "hum, different ways do not conspire, please leave." Qiu Yue''s anger was hard to dispel.


    But to Qiu Yue''s dismay, Zhao Qin and Wang Yun were indifferent.


    "Didn''t you hear that? You''re not welcome here. Please leave." Emperor Qiu Yue once again went to order.


    "Master Wang Yundi, I''ll leave it to you." Zhao Qin said a word to Wang Yun, then flashed into the back garden.


    "Zhao Qin, what are you doing? Stop Qiu YueDi''s teacher said angrily that he wanted to stop Zhao Qin, but Wang Yun stopped.


    "Mr. Qiu, didn''t you mean to drink and have fun? Why don''t you invite me over? " Wang Yundi said with a smile.


    "Wang Yun, get out of my way, or I''ll be polite."


    "Hello, Qiu, you invited me in by yourself. Now you''re driving people out. It''s really deceiving." Wang Yundi hit back.


    "Hum, I want to die." Qiu Yue ignored Wang Yun and tried to make a quick decision. Otherwise, it would be troublesome for Zhao Qin to find out the ugly eight monsters.


    "Qiu Yue, I think you''ve been upset for a long time. Come on." Wang Yun is not willing to show his weakness.


    So Qiu Yue and Wang Yun fight together.


    Emperor Zhao Qin followed the breath of the rescue array, and soon found the place where ximenyu was held. However, it had been set up a barrier by Emperor Qiu Yue, so it was not so easy to break the barrier he had set up in a short time.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2564

    More than ten minutes later, Zhao Qin broke through the barrier carefully set by Qiu Yue, and ximenyu finally regained his freedom.


    "I will never forget the emperor''s saving his life." Ximenyu said gratefully that he had been detained by Qiu Yue for more than ten days. He was really fed up with it. So suddenly, a man appeared to rescue himself. Ximen Yu was naturally grateful.


    "Did you send out the cry for help?" Emperor Zhao Qin''s teacher was surprised and said that the disciple in front of him was just a high-quality one. He didn''t expect the array to be so superb.


    "Exactly."


    "Yes, by the way, how could you be trapped here by Qiu Yue


    Ximenyu said fiercely: "my two good friends were taken away by Qiu Yue. I came to find them. Unexpectedly, he was afraid that I would disturb his plan, so he detained me here."


    "Well, let''s go." Emperor Zhao Qin nodded to show his understanding.


    "Good." Ximen Yu nodded heavily. It seems that this revenge can''t be avenged now.


    Zhao Qin takes ximenyu out of the backyard. Emperor Wang Yun and Emperor Qiu Yue still have a hard fight against Bozhong. But when Qiu Yue sees ximenyu, he knows it''s too late.


    "Qiu Yue, what have you done to Yang Qian and Bai Xue? Say it Ximen Yu was furious and wanted to kill Qiu Yue.


    "Ugly, I don''t know what you''re talking about, but if you talk any more, I''ll kill you." But for Zhao Qin and Wang Yun''s presence, Qiu YueDi''s teacher would have been unable to help himself.


    "Ha ha, kill me, I''m afraid you don''t have the ability, otherwise you would have killed me and wouldn''t imprison me."


    "Ugly, they can save you for a while, but they can''t protect you for the rest of your life Qiu Yue warned.


    "Qiu Yue, are you too arrogant?" Emperor Zhao Qin looked at Qiu Yue''s aggressive appearance and couldn''t help speaking out.


    "No matter how arrogant you are, get out of here." Qiu Yue said in a deep voice.


    "Qiu Yue, I tell you, he will be my disciple in the future. If you dare to move him, wait for my anger." With that, Emperor Zhao Qin left without turning back.


    "And me, if you dare to make emperor Zhao Qin angry, I''ll be the first to finish with you, ha ha." Wang Yundi left with a smile.


    "Qiu Yue, you wait for me." Ximenyu warned, and then followed Zhao Qin and Wang Yundi''s division.


    "Ah." The stone chair in front of Qiu Yue was smashed to pieces.


    ...


    "what''s your name?" Out of Qiu Yue''s residence, Zhao Qin asked.


    "Back to the emperor, disciple Xi Wuxie." Simon Yu replied.


    "Well, how long have you been in the mountains?"


    "More than half a month."


    "Oh, so you just flew up from the top of the mountain. The two visiting disciples that Qiu YueDi received from the top of the mountain are your friends."


    "Yes, please tell my disciples what''s going on with my two friends?" Ximenyu is worried.


    "I''m not very clear about this, but you can rest assured that since they are the auditing disciples of emperor Qiu Yue, they dare not do anything out of the ordinary if they want to come to him." Emperor Zhao Qin comforted him.


    "But if he didn''t do anything wrong, how could he be afraid that I would go to my friend and detain me?" Ximen Yu did not understand.


    "I don''t know about this, but it''s a heavy hill. Master Qiu YueDi doesn''t dare to come here. At least your friend''s life is not in danger."


    "Oh, well, alas." Ximen Yudao, it seems that we can only rely on ourselves to trace it. We can''t find out anything from Zhao Qin''s teachers.


    "West no evil, do you have a tutor now?" Emperor Zhao Qin asked again.


    "No


    "Just follow me." Emperor Zhao Qin seemed to have made a lot of determination. After all, once he took ximenyu, he would have to face such ugly people. It was really not a pleasant thing.


    "Thank you." Ximen Yu said gratefully that he was deeply grateful to the emperor Zhao Qin.


    "Well, let''s go." With that, Emperor Zhao Qin walked in front of him.


    "Ugly boy, you are really lucky. You should know that emperor Zhao Qin has not accepted disciples for several years." Wang Yun Di''s teacher said with a smile. After all, after becoming a disciple of emperor Zhao Qin, he would have more opportunities to get in touch with her. Unlike now, Emperor Wang Yu can''t see Zhao Qin for ten days and a half months, sometimes even for several months.


    "Oh, yes." Ximen Yu doubted.


    "Of course, Emperor Zhao Qin has the highest level of array in a heavy hill, so she has high requirements for her disciples. If you can be accepted as a disciple, it also shows that your array level has reached a high level." Wang Yun explained.


    "Oh, thank you for your praise." Ximen Yu said with a smile.


    "Hey hey, what... When I have a chance, I can say a few words in front of your master." Wang Yundi''s teacher whispered."Well, yes." Ximen Yu said that he had long known that emperor Wang Yun was interested in Zhao Qin''s teacher, so Ximen Yu was just pushing the boat along the river and doing his own thing. However, let alone, Emperor Zhao Qin''s teacher is really charming.


    "Thank you very much, little brother. I''m leaving first."


    "Goodbye to the emperor."


    ...


    "Xi Wuxie, I''m the emperor of array in a heavy mountain, so what I''m good at is only the array. If you need any guidance for the array, please put it forward." Said emperor Zhao Qin.


    "Well... Not yet." Ximen Yu thought for a moment and replied. After all, Ximen Yu has no idea about the level and attainments of the common array, even Ximen Yu does not know. However, Ximen Yu knows that the reason why he was able to overcome the demons in his heart at the end of the world was that the array level was strong enough to break the Tianwang array of emperor Jialuo. Otherwise, Ximen Yu might still be trapped.


    "Well, do you want to understand it by yourself, or do you want me to direct you to the weakness of your array?" Asked emperor Zhao Qin.


    "This..." Ximen Yu hesitated. After all, the most urgent task is to find Yang Qian and Bai Xue, and rescue them from Qiu Yue''s dog thieves, rather than accept the guidance of emperor Zhao Qin. Besides, Ximen Yu doesn''t feel that there are any weaknesses in his current array, and even the array level of emperor Zhao Qin is not as good as himself.


    "What''s the matter? Any questions?"


    "Well, my two friends don''t know whether it''s life or death, so I really don''t have the heart to practice. I beg master Zhao to allow his disciples to move forward and solve the problem."


    "No, what should you do if you are caught by Qiu YueDi, as he said, you can''t always guard you." Emperor Zhao Qin rejected it immediately.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2565

    "Don''t worry, sister Qin. I''ll take care of my safety." Ximen Yu responded.


    "Zhao Qin was stunned for a moment. Obviously, he didn''t expect that this ugly disciple would call himself that way. Naturally, he became familiar with him too quickly.


    "Then I''ll go first." Ximenyu said goodbye.


    "Can you really do it alone?" Emperor Zhao Qin was still worried.


    "Yes, I was cheated by Qiu Yue last time. I won''t give him any chance." Ximen Yu guaranteed road.


    "Mm-hmm."


    ...


    after ximenyu left the residence of emperor Zhao Qin, he quickly came up with a new method, which was to start with Qiu Yue''s disciples of dog thieves. Ximen Yu believed that he must have disciples.


    After several explorations, ximenyu finally finds out that Qiu Yue''s dog thief has four disciples besides Yang Qian and Bai Xue. Three of them are female and only one is male. Most importantly, ximenyu also finds out that Qiu Yue''s dog thief, including Yang Qian and Bai Xue, is carefully protected by Qiu Yue The male disciple is the most unpopular, which is basically a decoration. Qiu Yue never instructed him after he was put into the family.


    "There must be some secret. It seems that I need to start with Qiu Yue''s male disciple." Ximen Yu thought to himself.


    "Then, first of all, I should make an opportunity to get to know him, and then try to dig something out of his mouth. I''d better use his hand to get into Qiu Yue''s residence. Yes, that''s it." Ximen Yu thought of a way, and immediately implemented it.


    Soon ximenyu got an opportunity. Qiu Yue, the male disciple of dog thief named Wu Yong, made a monthly trip to purchase. After finding out the way he had to go, ximenyu began to prepare.


    "It''s too much for you guys who dislike my mediocrity and refuse to teach me anything. It''s too much to ask me to do some chores. Hum, I''ll beat you all one day!" Ximen Yu clenched his teeth and said, "if you are crazy, you can''t stop waving your sword.".


    "Hey, be careful. You almost hurt me." Wu Yong was depressed.


    "Oh." Ximenyu said in a low mood.


    "Brother, are you also despised by your master and do some chores?" Wu Yong curiously said that he had just heard Ximen Yu''s self talk, and instantly felt that he was in the same boat.


    "Who are you?" Ximen Yu pretended to be suspicious.


    "Brother, my name is Wu Yong. I''m also despised by my master. Every day I do some chores that are not helpful to cultivation. I''m really fed up with this." Wu Yong make complaints about the road.


    "Oh, you look miserable, too."


    "Yes, it''s ok if my master treats me equally. The key point is that he is very partial. He is very kind to elder martial sisters and younger sisters, but he is indifferent to me. Alas, it''s really bad luck to have such a master on display." Wu Yong continues to make complaints about the road.


    "Oh, since you can''t learn anything, why don''t you leave the school?" Ximenyu is a wonderful road.


    "Well, it''s a long story. I''m the only man in the school. Those elder martial sisters and younger sisters still rely on me. They need my help in many places, so...


    " so you forget to go back? "


    "I''m not afraid of your jokes. Although I can''t learn anything from Shifu, I still enjoy it when I''m a little green among the flowers. Let me tell you a secret. My elder martial sisters and younger sisters are all beautiful women. They are more beautiful than others." Wu Yong said that his face immediately changed from Yin to fine, and he seemed very happy.


    "No way. We don''t have any beauties at all." Ximenyu categorically denied the way.


    "Hey, brother, it''s wrong to think so. It''s not that there are no beauties in a heavy hill, but the most beautiful ones are in our school. My master doesn''t let them show up in public, so it''s very difficult for you to meet them outside." Wu Yong mysterious way, can often see those beautiful women, Wu Yong feel is worth it.


    "Oh, yes, no wonder." Ximen Yu thought to himself.


    "By the way, since you are also chosen by your master, why don''t you leave?" Wu Yong asked.


    "Well, I''m useless. I don''t blame him, so how can I leave rashly?" Ximen Yu was helpless.


    "Well, I''ll go back first if there''s nothing wrong with it. Otherwise, if the master knows, I''ll be criticized again." Wu Yong said goodbye.


    "Wait, brother Wu, can you take me to your school? I also want to see if your elder martial sisters are really as beautiful as you said Ximen Yu was embarrassed.


    "Well, I''m afraid I can''t. If master knows about it, I''m afraid he''ll sweep me out of the house." Wu Yong refused.


    "No, I''m hiding in your bucket. Your master won''t pay special attention to you. Naturally, he won''t find me."


    "This... But we met by chance. Why should I take this risk?" Wu Yong thought for a while, but he still thought that his beautiful elder martial sister and younger sister could share with others, so he still refused.


    "Ha ha, to tell you the truth, I am a miracle doctor. I have seen that some aspects of you are no longer good. If you promise me this request, I promise to cure you well and let you revive to the x-hero style. Even some abilities are more than ten times more than before. I don''t think you want to face the pain of your beautiful sisters and sisters.""Ah, this..." Wu Yong''s face was flushed, but he didn''t expect that this was also seen by the other party. Yes, Wu Yong faced those graceful elder martial sisters and sisters, and often solved them by himself, so he had already lost money. Now, even if the beauty was close at hand, he did not have the ability to lift it. For this reason, Wu Yong suffered a lot.


    "Well, if you miss this opportunity, it will be gone." Ximenyu lured.


    "Well, then you must promise me that you will listen to me after you go in, or my master will know that you and I are in danger of life, especially you, an outsider." Wu Yong hesitated for a moment, or agreed to ximenyu.


    "Well, it''s natural." Ximen Yu said with a smile.


    Therefore, ximenyu entered Qiu Yue''s residence smoothly through Wu Yong''s bucket.


    "Shh, just stay here. I''ll come to you when I''ve finished unloading the goods." Wu Yong said.


    "Well, don''t worry about it." Yuying Road, Ximen.


    "Good." So Wu Yong went to work at ease.


    In the next few days, Ximen Yu put a lot of words out of Wu Yong''s mouth. Seeing that the time was almost right, Ximen Yu knocked Wu Yong unconscious. Then he disguised himself as Wu Yong, put on his clothes, and began to appear in front of Qiu Yue, the dog thief.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2566

    "Wu Yong, what are you still doing here if you don''t go to work?" All of a sudden, Emperor Qiu Yue came to find Wu Yong. As soon as he appeared, he angrily rebuked him.


    "Master... Master." Ximen Yu changed his appearance into Wu Yong. He was faced with Qiu Yue, a dog thief, and asked him to be his master. It was really difficult to speak.


    "What are you doing here and there?" The more he looked at Wu Yong, the more he hated Wu Yong. If he hadn''t been afraid of other people''s gossiping and attracting other people''s attention, Qiu Yue would never have accepted male disciples.


    "I''ve been a teacher for three years. How can you guide me? I haven''t learned anything in the past three years."


    "Hum, wait until you break through the level of the great God." Emperor Qiu Yue prevaricated.


    "But if you don''t guide me, how can I break through?"


    "Anyone else can. Why can''t you? It''s rubbish."


    "Ximen Yu dare not speak.


    "Hum, give me another two hundred catties of Eclipta and Ligustrum lucidum, and give them to me in three days."


    "It''s... Master."


    "Well, do it yourself." Qiu YueDi shook his sleeve and left.


    "Qiu Yue, you wait and see." Ximenyu gnawed his teeth.


    "But the thief asked me to help him find two traditional Chinese medicines, Eclipta and Ligustrum lucidum. What do you want?" Ximenyu was depressed. As a miracle doctor, Ximen Yu knew that the two herbs were tonifying the liver and kidney. They were used for the deficiency of liver and kidney. However, Qiu Yue didn''t look like a person with liver and kidney deficiency. Why did he want these drugs?


    "It seems that this medicine has something to do with Yang Qian and Bai Xue?" Ximenyu wondered.


    In any case, ximenyu had to meet Qiu Yue''s requirements before he could go further. So he had to go out and look for these two herbs. Fortunately, it was easy to get together the two traditional Chinese medicines, namely, Herba Eclipta and Ligustrum lucidum.


    Three days later.


    "Have I got all the medicine I want?" Emperor Qiu Yue looked down at Ximen Yu disguised as Wu Yong and asked in an unquestionable tone.


    "All... All right."


    "Well, that hasn''t come up yet?" Emperor Qiu Yue raised his eyebrows.


    "Yes... Yes." So Ximen Yu had to give the medicine to him.


    "Why are you so nervous?" Emperor Qiu Yue yelled.


    "I... I don''t have one." The teacher Qiu YueDi, who was close at hand, suddenly let out a big drink. Ximenyu was in a panic and worried that he would see something.


    "Well, what a waste." Qiu Yue, the master of emperor Qiu, disliked Tao, and then went to do his own business.


    It seems that Wu Yong has been denounced by Qiu Yue in the past three years, so he is used to everything. Otherwise, Ximen Yu is really worried about being discovered.


    Qiu Yue was eager to deal with drugs, so he had no time to take care of disciple Wu Yong. So Ximen Yu quietly followed him to see what he was up to.


    After Qiu Yue got the medicine, he refined the medicine of more than 200 Jin into less than ten pills the size of a thumb.


    "If you give them this time, it will be almost right. Ha ha." Qiu Yue said with a laugh.


    So Qiu Yue took the pill for seven times and turned eight times. Then he went to a more secret training place and said to several female disciples who were sitting upright and practicing: "take this pill, two for one person, and your technique will soon reach a new height."


    "Well, thank you, master." After all, they knew that Qiu YueDi was good at alchemy. After all, they had learned that Qiu YueDi was good at alchemy. After all, they had improved their skills by taking Shifu''s pills. The most important thing was that they were full of strength. It seemed that they would never feel tired.


    "Then you continue to practice, and I won''t disturb you."


    "Goodbye, master."


    "Mm-hmm."


    After Qiu Yue''s dog thief left, Ximen Yu went to Yang Qian and Bai Xue.


    "Yang..." as soon as Ximen Yu opened his mouth, he realized that it was not good. Now he has changed his appearance into Wu Yong, so he can''t call them that way.


    Did not expect Yang Qian to see Wu Yong come, take the lead to say: "martial brother, do you have anything?"


    Snow White also curiously looks at Wu Yong, this introverted low-key elder martial brother, how suddenly came today.


    "Come with me." Ximen Yu Road.


    "Oh, good." Yang Qian and Bai Xue looked at each other and went out after Ximen Yu.


    When he came to a safe place, ximenyu said directly, "are you ok? What did Qiu Yue do to you


    "Er... What are you talking about, elder martial brother Wu?" Yang Qian is puzzled and feels shocked at the same time. He didn''t expect elder martial brother Wu to say such a thing.


    "Oh, I''m your husband ximenyu." Ximenyu explained that he didn''t think of so much just now.


    "Who are you Yang Qian and Bai Xue doubt that it is Wu Yong''s elder martial brother, but how can he deceive them that he is his husband Ximen Yu."It''s me. I''m ximenyu. I''m a brave man. I sneaked into Qiu Yue''s house to save you. Come with me." So Ximen Yu took Yang Qian and Bai Xue to the place where Wu Yong was hiding.


    "Ah, so you are really our husband." Yang Qian and snow white happily say, tightly nestled in the arms of Ximen Yu.


    "Fool, of course I am your husband. OK, can you tell me now?"


    "Tell you what?"


    "Did Qiu Yue do anything special to you


    "No Yang Qian shook his head.


    "Yes, but he didn''t give us any guidance, that is, he always asked us to take pills to improve the skills. We have been taking them for more than half a year." Snow echoed.


    "Hum, what kind of technique can the pill improve? It''s just a medicine for nourishing Yin of liver and kidney."


    "Husband, is there any problem with the pill?" Yang Qian heard Ximen Yu say so, then also doubt the way.


    "There should be no problem. Here, give me your hand."


    "Good." So Yang Qian and Bai Xue put out their hands cleverly.


    Ximen Yu held their pulse with his left and right hands. After a minute, he said, "judging from your pulse, your true Yin is much purer. It can be said that you are infinitely close to the virgin girl who has not been exposed."


    "Ah, why?" Yang Qian and snow white doubt way.


    "I wonder why Qiu Yue gave you this kind of pill. Is it said that he practiced the art of picking Yin and tonifying yang?"


    "Ah, husband, do you mean to say..." Yang Qian and snow white were shocked.


    "That''s right, or you can''t explain it." Ximen Yu nodded. Fortunately, Yang Qian and Bai Xue had been married for a long time, so their body''s true Yin was consumed a lot. Qiu Yue, the dog thief, had to spend more than half a year to make up for it. Otherwise, Yang Qian and Bai Xue would have been in trouble.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2567

    "But why did he choose us? We''re no longer the best girls. " Yang Qian doesn''t understand, if you choose the real Yin intact Huanghua girl, it will save a lot of time.


    "Yes, but Qiu Yue is a suspicious bastard. Anyway, I believe Qiu Yue''s son of a bitch must have bad intentions. That''s why he was so kind and accepted us as audit disciples when he knew that he violated the rules." Snow White guessed.


    "Yes, snow white, you are right." Ximenyu nodded.


    "Then let''s go quickly, so as not to be found out by Qiu Yue Yang Qian urged.


    "No, if you leave like this, it''s too cheap for the thief." Ximen Yu shook his head.


    "Husband, but he is the emperor''s teacher. We can''t fight him." Snow White advised.


    "That is to say, if a hero does not suffer from immediate losses, there will be opportunities in the future." Yang Qian agrees.


    "No, still not. Although we can''t fight him for the time being, he can''t cover the sky in a heavy hill, so there must be a way. " Ximen Yu insisted.


    "Husband, do you mean to use other people''s power?" Yang Qian asked.


    "That''s right. Since Qiu Yue is practicing this strange skill, he can''t be exposed in the sun, so we just need to push the boat along the river." Simon Yu replied.


    "Yes, it''s better to find Qiu Yue''s opponent. No matter who he is, he will fall into the well to help us and help himself." Snow White suggested.


    "Well, yes, for the sake of safety, I''ll escort you out first." Simon Yu said.


    But Yang Qian shook her head and said, "if we leave, Qiu Yue will be suspicious, so the best way is to continue to disguise."


    "No, no, it''s too dangerous. There''s no reason to put you in to punish Qiu Yue Ximen Yu flatly refused.


    "That said, we suddenly disappeared. How could Qiu Yue, a dog thief, not know?" Yang Qian replied.


    "Sister Qian is right. Maybe we can''t even get out of the gate at all. He has already moved his hands and feet on us. Once he steps out of the mansion, he will feel it." Snow White guessed.


    "Yes, very likely." Ximenyu nodded his head. Qiu Yue was so careful. Nine times out of ten, he did. In that case, Yang Qian and Bai Xue could not leave the house rashly.


    "Husband, you should pay more attention. Think of a perfect plan." Yang Qian left the problem to ximenyu, who was always resourceful and resourceful. Yang Qian believed that ximenyu would definitely come up with a solution.


    "Mm-hmm." Ximenyu nodded his head and then fell into meditation.


    Ten minutes later, ximenyu had an idea.


    "How long will Qiu Yue come to you after taking pills?" Simon woo asked.


    "Well, about half a month." Bai Xue and Yang Qian confirm.


    "Then he won''t show up in half a month, will he?"


    "No, at least he hasn''t been like this for half a year." Yang Qian nodded.


    "It seems that he already knows that it will take half a month for you to completely absorb these pills, so he will not appear in this half month, and even he is probably preparing for it." Ximen Yu guessed.


    "Oh, what else does he need to prepare? Maybe we can start with that? " Snow White said with a smile.


    "Ha ha, snow white, you want to go with me." Ximen Yu also said with a smile.


    "So what''s your plan, husband?"


    "The first thing is to ensure your safety, so I will set up a defensive array on you. In that case, unless Qiu Yue is forced to break it, he will not be able to get close to you. However, if he forcibly breaks the defensive array on you, it will cause a great sensation, so he should not dare." Simon Yu said.


    "Then I''ll see if Qiu Yue is also making corresponding preparations. If so, I''ll attack him secretly and break his wishful thinking."


    "In the end, I''d like to ask the elder of Zhenqiu in the mountains to help me. I think he is the most suitable one, and he will handle it impartially."


    Ximen Yu finished his plan in one breath. Yang Qian and Bai Xue nodded one after another, thinking that the plan was feasible.


    "Let''s take the first step."


    "Mm-hmm."


    Therefore, Ximen Yu began to use defense array. Ximen Yu''s defense array combines the common array and the mysterious array, so no one can break the great God realm. Of course, the cultivators of the imperial realm can, but they can''t be broken easily.


    After the first step, ximenyu asked Yang Qian and Bai Xue to go back first, or else they would have done nothing to attract Qiu Yue''s attention.


    "Husband, you must be careful." Yang Qian and Bai Xue worry.


    "Don''t worry, you don''t have to worry about me." Ximen Yu Road.


    "All right." So Yang Qian and Bai Xue had to go back first as planned.Ximenyu cleaned up everything, changed his appearance to Wu Yong again, and then quietly lurked to Qiu Yue''s dog thief training place. However, it was closed everywhere, and ximenyu couldn''t break in by force.


    "Well, it seems that it is impossible to do something secretly. Now the most important thing is to inform Zhenqiu elder and Zhao Qin emperor Shi." After thinking for a moment, Ximen Yu made a clear distinction between the primary and secondary. After all, the most urgent task is to eliminate Qiu Yue, a dog thief, with the help of Zhenqiu elder.


    It should not be too late. Ximenyu set off quickly and left Qiu Yue''s residence in a brave manner. When he returned to the residence of emperor Zhao Qin, he returned to the ugly appearance of Xiwu, and then entered the residence of emperor Zhao Qin.


    "Why did you come back so soon? How are things going? " Emperor Zhao Qin is studying the array. It''s wonderful to see Xi Wuxie come back so soon.


    "Elder sister Qin, I have found out the handle of Qiu Yue''s master." Ximenyu opens the door to see the mountain road.


    "Oh, what''s the matter?"


    "It''s like this..." so Ximen Yu talked about how to design and know Wu Yong, how to change his appearance into Wu Yong, how to contact Qiu Yue''s dog thief, and how he met his two old friends, Yang Qian and Bai Xue.


    "Gather Yang and replenish yin?" Rao was also shocked when he heard such magic tricks. It is hard to imagine that there are such evil people in a heavy mountain.


    "Yes, if you don''t believe me, I''ll see you in half a month." Ximen Yu is confident.


    "Oh, so fast?"


    "Yes, so I have one more thing to ask for."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Ask Zhenqiu elder for instructions and ask him to observe in the dark. Everything will come to light."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2568

    "Er, this..." Does emperor Zhao Qin do something.


    "How about it? Is that all right? "


    "Xi Wuxie, are you sure that emperor Qiu Yue is really practicing these magic arts?" Emperor Zhao Qin asked, after all, collecting Yin and tonifying yang is a very important skill. If you don''t see it with your own eyes, you can''t make a decision easily.


    "Yes." Ximenyu nodded.


    "Did you see it with your own eyes?" Zhao Qin asked again.


    "Well, that''s not true." Ximen Yu said truthfully.


    "Well, how can you be sure? If you rashly invite Zhenqiu elder and find out that there is nothing wrong with Qiu YueDi, then I can''t bear it. "


    "Well, I''ll tell you the truth. In fact, I am proficient in medical skills, and those two old friends are my women. We have been close to each other for a long time. But for the past half a year, master Qiu Yue gave them pills to fill the true Yin. So when I saw them, their true Yin was no different from that of the yellow flower girl. Most importantly, after I became the male disciple of Qiu Yue''s dog thief, I secretly followed Qiu Yue''s dog thief In my own ears, I heard him say that the last time you take pills, you will be finished. "


    "You didn''t get caught following Qiu YueDi?" Emperor Zhao Qin was unbelievable. After all, ximenyu was just the middle level of the great God. Therefore, it was easy for Qiu Yue to feel that someone was following him. How could he not find Xi Wuxie?


    "Because I blocked his imperial knowledge with the array." Ximen Yu wrote lightly.


    "What?" Emperor Zhao Qin was completely shocked. Even if he was not fully prepared, he couldn''t do it. Xi Wuxie was just a disciple. How could he do it? How high was his array attainments.


    "Oh, sister Qin, don''t make such a fuss." Ximen Yu said with a smile.


    "West Wuxie, you are so young, the array level is so superb. It''s really incredible. How about showing your skill to the master?" Emperor Zhao Qin tried his way.


    "Well, yes, but the request I just said..."


    "If what you say is true, it is easy to say." Emperor Zhao Qin nodded.


    "Well, how can it be revealed?" Ximen Yu said, saying that this is a bit obscene and explicit, after all, in front of the beautiful emperor.


    It seems that emperor Zhao Qin didn''t hear the ambiguity in ximenyu''s words. After all, Ximen Yu is so ugly now. Even if he is a genius, no one will be interested in it.


    "Of course, it''s shielding my imperial knowledge." Zhao Qin Dao.


    "Oh, yes." So Ximen Yu began to use defense array, which was still the combination of common array and mysterious array. The gesture of array was extremely fast, and Rao Shi was dazzled by Zhao Qin, the emperor of array.


    Half an hour later.


    "Well, try it, sister Qin." Ximen Yu said with a smile.


    Emperor Zhao Qin doubted: "so fast?"


    Although it''s hard to believe, Emperor Zhao Qin tried to feel the surroundings and there was no abnormality. If Xi Wuxie stood in front of him, he would not believe it.


    "How did you do it?"


    "Hey, sister Qin saw it with her own eyes." Simon Yu replied.


    "Oh, yes, so to speak, your array level is still above me." Emperor Zhao Qin''s teacher suddenly felt full of frustration. Thanks to himself, he still took xiwuxie as his apprentice. Ha ha, it''s really ironic.


    "Elder sister Qin praised it wrongly. The array is changeable. Although I am better at defensive array, I can''t explain any problem." Ximen Yu is modest.


    "Hehe, don''t comfort me. I should know from your first move. No wonder you call me sister Qin. I''m sure I''m not qualified to be your master. I said that you know that Qiu YueDi''s realm is far above you, and you have no fear to move forward."


    "Sister Qin, don''t say that. You have saved my life and accepted me as my apprentice when I was in danger. Therefore, you are my master. I call you sister Qin, but I don''t want to call you old, and it seems that you and I are close to each other."


    "Well, with your array accomplishments, I believe what you said is true, so don''t worry. I''ll ask Zhenqiu elder for instructions." Zhao Qin''s teacher should say.


    "OK, thank you, sister Qin. I''ll go back first."


    "Mm-hmm." Emperor Zhao Qin watched ximenyu leave in a complicated mood.


    ...


    after leaving the residence of emperor Zhao Qin, ximenyu rushed back to Qiu Yue''s dog thief''s house. However, Qiu Yue''s dog thief was still in seclusion, so ximenyu came to Yang Qian''s and Bai Xue''s practice in advance and began to set up the array.


    In a twinkling of an eye, half a month passed. On this day, Qiu Yue, the dog thief, used the excuse to get rid of Wu Yong, and then called five beautiful disciples, including Yang Qian and Bai Xue, to the secret room. They said that they had taken almost enough pills and could begin to teach them the most profound skills.


    Only Yang Qian and Bai Xue follow Qiu YueDi''s teacher nervously. However, in order to prevent Qiu Yue from seeing the clues, Yang Qian and Bai Xue have to pretend to be very excited."Yang Qian, snow white, don''t be nervous. When the master passes this skill to you, your realm will surely reach the highest level of the great spirit. When the time comes, let alone a mountain, even if it is a double hill, you can also go up." Qiu YueDi felt the abnormality of Yang Qian and Bai Xue, worried about the impact on the final effect, so he opened his mouth to explain.


    "Yes, master." Yang Qian and Bai Xue looked at each other and said.


    Emperor Qiu Yue took Yang Qian, Bai Xue and others to the secret room, and said, "five of you will enter the corresponding training seats in turn. I will guide you one by one."


    "Yes." Yang Qian had to obey the order.


    Qiu Yue Di Shi first came to Bai Xue''s training seat and said to Bai Xue: "Bai Xue, come on, look at me as a teacher."


    "Well." Snow White nodded, nervous to the throat.


    Seeing Qiu YueDi sitting on the opposite side of the snow, he waved a few times, set up a barrier, and then closed his eyes, saying something in his mouth.


    Snow white only felt her internal Qi surging, and her consciousness became more and more confused.


    Seeing that the time was almost over, Qiu YueDi slowly approached Bai Xue. Bai Xue watched this dignified guy keep approaching him, but he didn''t have any strength to stop him. He even opened his mouth without a sound.


    "Ah, it''s over, husband. Is your defensive array really OK?" Snow White was worried.


    Qiu Yue looked at Bai Xue without saying anything. He knew that he had to race against the clock. After picking up the real Yin yuan of Bai Xue, everything would return to normal, and God did not know. After all, Bai Xue, a humble disciple, was no longer a pretty girl.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2569

    "Snow white, you are beautiful. The white face can squeeze out water, but it''s a pity that the bastard has already opened a bud." Qiu Yue, a dog thief, was depressed and moved. He watched the snow closely, and his mouth almost flowed out.


    When Qiu Yue''s dog thief was about to remove snow white''s clothes, he was blocked by an invisible force.


    "Well? What''s going on? " Qiu Yue is shocked. Can''t it be? It can''t be.


    Qiu Yue didn''t give up and tried to untie Snow White''s collar again, but he was still bounced out.


    "Stop it, dog thief." At this time, Ximen Yu showed his body and denounced.


    "Did you do it?" Qiu Yue is furious.


    "Yes, what else can you say now?"


    "What to say to a few dead men." Qiu Yue''s face was gloomy.


    "Well, so you''re going to kill us all?" Ximen Yu asked angrily.


    "Ha ha, no wonder...


    " emperor Qiu. " After a while, Zhenqiu elder just showed up and stopped Qiu Yue''s words.


    "Ah, I''ve met elder Zhenqiu." Qiu YueDi''s teacher was shocked. He didn''t expect that Zhenqiu elder also came. So he already knew what he had done. It was over.


    "Mr. Qiu, do you know what you are doing?" Zhenqiu elder''s face was cloudy and clear.


    "I..."


    "hum, what a shame." Zhenqiu elder admonished.


    "Qiu YueDi''s teacher shrugged and pulled his head, but he didn''t dare to come out.


    "Qiu Yue, I didn''t expect you to be such a despicable person." Emperor Zhao Qin followed closely and showed his body in a cold voice.


    "I... what''s wrong with me?" Qiu YueDi''s teacher explained in a low voice that even he felt very empty and wanted to find a place to drill in.


    "Hum, we all saw that if it wasn''t for xiwuxie, these female disciples would be completely ruined by you." Emperor Zhao Qin''s anger did not disappear, and continued to count.


    Master Qiu Yue took a look at Zhenqiu elder, summoned up courage to confront emperor Zhao Qin and said, "emperor Zhao, you can''t talk nonsense. Your eyes see that I have ruined them. I just teach them secrets."


    "Well, do you know it. I sincerely ask the elder Zhenqiu to learn from him and seek justice for these female disciples. " Emperor Zhao Qin pleaded.


    "Zhenqiu is a wise man." Ximenyu also echoed the way.


    "Qiu Yue, do you know your mistake?" Zhenqiu elder said coldly.


    "I..."


    "hmm?"


    "It''s really my fault. I..."


    "since you know your mistake, go to the wall for ten years." Zhenqiu elder pronounced the sentence.


    "Yes." Qiu YueDi''s teacher was punished and was about to leave. Ximenyu blocked his way.


    "Ugly eight strange, you get away from me!" Qiu Yue Di Shi said angrily. If it wasn''t for him, he would have achieved his wish, so Qiu Yue would be angry when he thought about it.


    "Zhenqiu elder, Qiu Yue, the dog thief, has committed such a big crime. Has he been spared in this way?" Ximen Yu questioned.


    "Well, what do you think you should do with it?" Zhenqiu elder asked in a bad tone.


    "At least kick the thief out of the Imperial College, so that more innocent female disciples will not be hurt." Ximenyu was directly in charge.


    "Well, I don''t have the right to say that Qiu YueDi didn''t make a big mistake. Even if he made a big mistake, he was also an elder. I don''t have the right." The town elder flatly rejected it.


    "Are you going to let this brute looking dog thief go unpunished?" Ximen Yu was angry.


    "How dare you Zhenqiu elder angrily denounced that he was so ugly that he was too bold to insult emperor Qiu Yue in front of himself. He even openly questioned his own handling method.


    "Zhenqiu elder, even if you kill me today, I will say that I think you are covering up Qiu Yue. I don''t accept it!"


    "No evil, don''t say it." Emperor Zhao Qin stopped the way.


    "No, sister Qin, as you can see, Qiu Yue, a dog thief, intends to be unfaithful to his female disciples. He has nothing to do with him. It''s hard to imagine that there are such scum in the Imperial College."


    "Ugly, who are you talking about Qiu YueDi''s teacher said angrily that if it hadn''t been for Zhenqiu elder and Zhao Qin''s master, he would have guaranteed that the boy would have died thousands of times.


    "Beast, you are not even a scum." Ximenyu hit back.


    "You mean, I''m a scum." Zhenqiu elder said in a deep voice.


    "Well, I don''t mean that. If you insist on leaning on yourself, I can''t help it."


    "Well, it''s over." With that, Zhenqiu elder left.


    "Ugly, listen, ten years later, you''ll die." Qiu Yue, the emperor, said fiercely.


    "Ha ha, listen to me, dog thief. You won''t live for ten years." Ximen Yu''s lips were against each other.


    "We''ll see." With that, Qiu Yue went to the wall."Ah, why, what the hell is this?" Ximen Yu roared.


    "West Wuxie, are you ok?" Emperor Zhao Qin sighed and asked.


    "Since the elder of Zhenqiu can''t count on it, I''ll sue him!" Ximen Yu gnawed his teeth and said, "I''m so angry.".


    "Well, I support you. Zhenqiu elder is really too much." Emperor Zhao Qin supported that she was a man who was jealous of evil as a foe, but now that she saw the x-cheater at large, she was naturally angry.


    "Oh, thank you anyway, sister Qin."


    "No, I can''t help anything." If only Qiu Di''s teacher was just, then he would be fair to the elder.


    "No, you''ve helped me a lot." Ximen Yu said with sincere gratitude.


    "Well, I''ll go first. Don''t think so much about it."


    "Mm-hmm."


    When Emperor Zhao Qin left, Yang Qian and Bai Xuecai came to Ximen Yu.


    "Husband, what''s next?" Snow White worried, from the scene just now, her husband has left the town hill, also offended, later in a heavy Hill afraid is not easy.


    "Well, I didn''t expect that yichongqiu should be so dark. I''m sorry, I''m afraid I won''t avenge you so soon. So I''m going to climb the double hill as soon as possible to see if the elder of Erzhong town can do justice to us." Simon Yu replied.


    "Will the elder of that important town deliberately embarrass you?" Yang Qian asked.


    "I don''t know, but it seems that he will. After all, he is not a good product." Simon Yu could not help but Tucao Dao, and thought he could come over to make complaints about Qiu Yue''s dog thief.


    "Ah, what about that?" Yang Qian and snow white worried.


    "I don''t know. I can only take a step and look at it. Alas." Ximen Yu sighed. I didn''t think it would be so bad to return to imperial college this time.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2570

    A heavy hill, miss the cliff.


    "Hum, Qiu Yue, you are hiding so many beautiful women secretly. You really don''t pay attention to me, the elder of Zhenqiu." An important town elder Qiu came to the imperial master Siguo cliff, and his anger did not disappear.


    "I''ve given you so many beauties before." Qiu Yue explained.


    "Well, you mean to mention that the beauties you gave me before are not as beautiful as those you hide. If it wasn''t for that ugly monster, these beauties would be taken by you, the bastard." Zhenqiu elder is angry when he thinks about it.


    "Zhenqiu elder, don''t be angry. I didn''t expect the two beauties to be so beautiful this time." Qiu YueDi explained that thanks to the entrance examination at the top of the mountain, it would be hard to meet such a beautiful woman.


    "You should know that with your qualifications, you are not qualified to accept the visiting disciples. I helped you withstand the great pressure. I didn''t expect that you planned to take away the peerless beauty when you saw it. It was really too much."


    "Zhenqiu elder, please don''t be angry. You know that the purer the beauty is, the more helpful it will be to my skills. So the temptation is..."


    "hum, don''t look for so many reasons. You have betrayed me once. Now I can give you a chance to make up for your mistakes, or you will be detained here." Zhenqiu elder said impatiently.


    "Oh, yes, please."


    "Send your two new visiting disciples to my house in secret."


    "Elder Zhenqiu, you don''t know that these two peerless beauties are not as good as before."


    "So you''re ahead of the game?" Zhenqiu elder was furious. In his opinion, everything can be given up, but beauty can''t, so the temptation of beauty is too great for him.


    "Well, it''s not me. It''s the ugly one. Yes, it''s him."


    "Well. Do you think I''ll believe it? " Zhenqiu elder said coldly, do you really think you are so easy to cheat? Who will take a fancy to him.


    "It''s true. Although he is ugly, his ability is really amazing. As long as any woman is touched by him, he will be unable to extricate himself. Elder Zhenqiu, you should have a deep understanding of the taste that few women refuse." In fact, although he could see that ximenyu was very capable in that respect, he was not sure whether the two beauties had anything to do with him. This was just killing people with a knife.


    "Really?" Zhenqiu elder doubted that, after all, Qiu Yue''s formal appearance did not seem to be fake. How can we say that people are really better than themselves in this respect.


    "Really."


    "Well, what kind of luck did the ugly man have? He met two blind beauties. Alas, if he could get such a beautiful woman, he would have no regrets in his life." Zhenqiu elder sighed.


    "Elder Zhenqiu, if you want, nothing can''t be done."


    "Well, then they''ll leave it to you. If you can help me to do this, I''ll cut my face time by half."


    "No, it''s too long. One year at most." Qiu Yue, the emperor, bargained.


    "A year? It''s too little. As you betray me, the price can''t be so small. "


    "What if I could get emperor Zhao Qin to your house?"


    "What!" The elder of Zhenqiu was excited immediately.


    "Hey hey, Emperor Zhao Qin doesn''t need me to say more." Qiu Yue''s teacher was obscene. Emperor Zhao Qin was absolutely a goddess in a heavy mountain, and the key was pure and incomparable.


    "Ha ha, of course not, but she is a great imperial teacher. What you do will work for her, too?" Zhen Qiu elder doubts way.


    "Well, it doesn''t work." Qiu Yue, the emperor, said truthfully.


    "Well? So you''re entertaining me The elder of the town hill was angry and killed himself with joy.


    "I dare not, Emperor Zhao Qin is not so easy, unless...


    " unless what? "


    Qiu Yue did not speak, but made a gesture.


    "Hum, you can do such a vicious thing. It''s really OK. But do you think that such a living person is still a goddess level imperial master, and others will not doubt it. If something goes wrong, you and I will be ruined in my life."


    "I know, so it depends on how you plan, Zhenqiu elder."


    "What do you think?"


    "Emperor Zhao Qin is not the best at array, or Xu tailing battlefield needs her support very much."


    Zhenqiu elder pondered for a while and said, "it''s not urgent. Let''s talk about it later. You can solve the two beauties first."


    "Yes." Qiu YueDi''s master arched his hands.


    Zhenqiu elder didn''t say anything more and left.


    "Hum, it''s cheap. This old stick is ugly. It''s all because of you. Just wait for my anger." Qiu Yue''s teacher was cruel.


    ...


    "it doesn''t matter. In fact, it''s not that bad, isn''t it? I''m sure I can pass the annual assessment at least three months later. In full view of the public, Zhenqiu elder can''t do anything. Now the only thing I''m worried about is your safety." Ximen Yu worried."What do you think if we learn from you and disguise ourselves as ugly?" Yang Qiandao.


    "I don''t mind." Snow echoed.


    "Well, let''s go to Nangong Xi and Qin Bing and ask them what they think."


    "Good."


    So Ximen Yu took Yang Qian and Bai Xue, and soon found Nangong Xi and Qin Bing.


    Nangong Xi and Qin Bing are surprised to see that Yang Qian and Bai Xue have climbed a heavy hill so soon.


    After chatting with each other, we knew that Nangong Xi and Qin Bing did not have the imperial teacher''s guidance at present, because in the last annual assessment, the ranking was not very ideal, which was about 500.


    "Hmmm." Ximen Yu coughed intentionally.


    "Is this?" Nangongxi asked.


    "Well, elder martial sister Nangong, I can''t even recognize it."


    "Ah, are you Ximen junior brother?"


    "Otherwise."


    "But how could you?"


    "Yes, husband, what have you been through?" Qin Bing is also a wonder.


    "It''s a long story..." Ximen Yu explained the whole story of the matter to them.


    "The problem now is that Qiu Yue, the dog thief, will not give up. There are also Zhenqiu elders who are just like Qiu Yue''s dog thieves. So before I climb the second mountain, I will only have to solve your problems before I can feel at ease." Ximen Yu explained.


    "Let''s just follow what sister Qian said. Anyway, it will reduce a lot of troubles, and you can also focus more on cultivation." Qin Bing said.


    "I also agree, younger martial brother Ximen, you don''t have to worry, or your cultivation will be affected."


    "In that case, I will start to shrink your muscles and move your bones. Once this kind of transfiguration method is put into effect, you will be like that in your life without my help."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2571

    "It doesn''t matter to us that we don''t like our husbands." Qin Bing said with a smile.


    "That is, you are ugly husband anyway, everyone is fair, I don''t believe that now you will attract bees and butterflies." The little demon woman agreed.


    "Hey hey, it''s hard to say. Maybe there are women who don''t mind their appearance and are determined to me." Ximen Yu said with a smile.


    "If there is such a woman, it is true love. I think the possibility is too low." Nangong hopes not to set up or not.


    "What if there were other men who didn''t mind your appearance?" Simon Yu asked.


    "Cut, is it possible? You men are the most playful and value their appearance most." Snow White turned her mouth.


    "I think so." Qin Bing said with a smile.


    "I don''t know about other women, but you and I know it." Ximen Yu said with a smile.


    "Know what?" Yang Qian doubts a way, see husband this wretched smile to know have no good words.


    "Know your graceful posture, so it''s a man who will be moved by it. In case of emergency, I''d better find you a place to live." Ximen Yu Road.


    "What kind of place to live?"


    "You don''t have any guidance from the emperor, so why don''t you find a place to practice together? Where can I set up a defensive array for you? That would be much safer."


    "Mm-hmm." Qin Bing, Yang Qian, xiaoyaopo, Nangong Xi and Bai Xue all agree. After all, this is equivalent to double insurance.


    So Ximen Yu led them to search for ten days, and finally found a suitable place to practice. It was not only quiet and undisturbed, but also suitable for Ximen Yu to set up an array, which was occupied by the favorable time, place and people, so that the array would be solid.


    "That''s it. I''m going to play the array now."


    "Well, husband, you are busy. Don''t worry about us."


    "Mm-hmm."


    So ximenyu began to lay out the array carefully. It took more than a month before and after, and finally laid out a strong defensive array. Even the strong at the imperial division level, it was not so easy to break.


    "Husband, is that all right?" Qin bin asked.


    "Not yet."


    "Ah, why?"


    Yang Qian and others are also surprised to see ximenyu. After all, ximenyu has spent more than a month elaborately arranging it. Isn''t it OK.


    "Hey, you are still as beautiful as flowers. How can you do that?" Ximen Yu said with a smile, but as ugly as you laugh, you can be as ugly.


    "Yes, you haven''t changed our face yet." The women suddenly realized the truth.


    "Hey hey, don''t worry. We haven''t seen each other for so long. Should we make out?"


    "Well, no, husband, you are... Too ugly now." Qin Bing could not help but make complaints about what it felt like to be under such an ugly man.


    "Neither do I Nangongxi and xiaoyaopo also directly refused. Ximenyu changed her appearance into this ugly eight monsters. It was too hard to talk about it.


    "Ha ha, don''t you really want to have a try? Very exciting Oh, do not believe to ask Yang Qian and snow white Ximen Yu said with a smile.


    "Yang Qian and Bai Xue suddenly blushed with shame.


    Qin Bing and Nangong want to see Yang Qian and Bai Xue''s appearance. They know everything, but they admire their courage.


    "Husband, you can change us into ugly women first. If you don''t mind that, I don''t have any opinion, hee hee." She suggested.


    "I agree."


    "I agree."


    "Well, forget it. I''d better recover my appearance first." Said Ximen Yu after a display, and finally turned back to that fascinating handsome man.


    "Hee hee, it''s still comfortable and kind." Qin Bing said with a smile.


    "Well, come on." So Ximen Yu stretched Qin Bing close to the cave formed by the natural canyon.


    "Ah." Qin Bing startled.


    However, Qin Bing soon became addicted to it. Taking advantage of this gap, Ximen Yu pulled xiaoyaopo and Yang Qian in to fight together. However, Nangong Xi and Bai Xue refused to fight. Maybe in their opinion, it is too difficult to accept so many people together. Unlike Yang Qian and Qin Bing, they are used to it.


    After Ximen Yu satisfied Qin Bing, Yang Qian and Xiao Yaopo, he took Nangong Xi and Bai Xue to another cave.


    Nangongxi and snow white were also quickly occupied. It has to be said that ximenyu''s ability is really too strong. At the same time, he is excellent at dealing with five women.


    After spending more than two months together in this training place, ximenyu reluctantly changed the appearance of several women into ordinary women, and then went to participate in the annual assessment of a heavy mountain with them.


    "Let''s all go separately. Yang Qian, Qin Bing and Xiao Yaopo are together. Nangong Xi and Bai Xue are one group, and I am a group." Ximen Yu suggested, in order not to cause unnecessary trouble."Well, that makes sense."


    So they were divided into three groups according to ximenyu. In that case, it was not so easy for Zhenqiu elder and Qiu YueDi to find Yang Qian and Bai Xue again.


    ...


    "ladies and gentlemen, the annual assessment competition has started again. This year''s competition system is very similar to that of last year. The top 30 first level disciples are qualified to climb the second level hills. As long as they pass the examination, they can become the second level disciples." The elder of Yizhong mountain town looked down at thousands of disciples and looked around. He hoped to see the two peerless beauties that he saw in the secret room of emperor Qiu Yue last time. However, he kept down thousands of disciples. It was really difficult to find them.


    "Well, don''t talk much nonsense. The assessment begins."


    Thus, the annual assessment of a heavy mountain began. Ximenyu and others all passed the pass and finally all entered the top 1000.


    After that, Yang Qian and Bai Xue first stopped in the top 500, then xiaoyaopo and Nangong Xi both stopped in the top 300. Only Qin Bing fought hard and finally got into the top 100 and finally won the 93. Qin Bing''s performance surprised ximenyu and others. Bi Jing is just a inferior of the great God, and her strength surpasses most of the middle class gods.


    Of course, ximenyu''s transformation into Xi Wuxie made it into the top 30, but ximenyu didn''t want to be too eye-catching, so the final ranking was 27. Although this achievement surprised Zhenqiu elder, he didn''t feel relieved.


    "You are the most powerful disciple of Yizhong mountain at present. I hope you can make good achievements in Erzhong mountain." Zhenqiu elder encouraged.


    "Elder Xie."


    "Well, all go back and get ready. In three days we''ll set out on the double hills."


    "Yes, elder."


    "You keep it." Zhenqiu elder pointed to Ximen Yudao.


    Ximen Yu''s heart thumped for a moment. I don''t know what the Zhen Qiu elder intended.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2572

    "What''s your name? I remember you were a disciple of emperor Zhao Qin Asked the town elder.


    "West without evil." Ximen Yu had no expression. He didn''t like the honesty of the Town chief.


    "Why are you alone?" Zhenqiu elder tried.


    "My master has gone back." Ximenyu cold road.


    "Oh, well, I remember you still have friends. How come you are in the top 30, and you don''t see them congratulating you." Although Xi Wuxie''s attitude is not very good, the elder of Zhenqiu doesn''t think so, and continues to inquire.


    "Ha ha, I am so ugly that I can have any friends." Ximen Yu deliberately mocked himself, hoping to get rid of Zhenqiu elder''s idea.


    "Making friends is not about love, it has nothing to do with appearance. Why, are they jealous that you did better than them, so they left first?" Zhenqiu elder did not give up and continued to ask. But I was also confused. Qiu Yue said that the ugly people had a lot to do with them, but they didn''t look like this.


    "Zhenqiu elder, what do you want to ask? If there''s nothing wrong, I''ll go back and get ready. " Ximen Yu said impatiently.


    "Well, stop here. Who gave you the courage? Even I, the elder of Zhenqiu, can stop looking at me." Zhen Qiu elder immediately angry way.


    "I''m sorry, elder. I''m just upset." Ximen Yu said in a low voice.


    "Oh, what are you upset about?" Zhen Qiu elder doubts way.


    "It''s not because Qiu Yue, the dog thief, did that to my friends last time, so that they all went back home, so that in such an important x son, I can only be alone."


    "Back, where?" Zhenqiu elder said anxiously.


    "Of course, they went back to the Eastern god world. Their fathers were all famous gods of war in our Eastern god world. How could they know that such a thing happened in the Imperial College, so they were completely disappointed in the Imperial College and went back naturally." Ximenyu is serious.


    "Ah, how can they leave the Imperial College without permission? It''s really too much. They don''t even report to me." Zhen Qiu elder depressed way.


    "Elder Zhenqiu, there''s no need. They''re not important disciples. They''re just the auditing disciples of Qiu Yue''s bandit with ulterior motives."


    "That''s not good either. You can come and go if you want. It''s too disrespectful of our imperial education institute." Zhenqiu elder rebuked.


    "Well... They didn''t like the Imperial College, so they didn''t have any nostalgia, so they just left." Ximenyu explained that he was deeply disdainful. The son of a-chieftain was really the same as Qiu Yue. It seems that he had already had the idea of Yang Qian and Bai Xue. Fortunately, he had foresight and changed their faces.


    "Well, you go down." Zhenqiu elder said impatiently.


    "Yes." Ximenyu turned and left.


    As soon as ximenyu left, Zhenqiu elder couldn''t wait to rush to the Siguo cliff of a heavy hill.


    "Qiu Yue, you can''t spend less than 20 years facing the wall." Zhenqiu elder was upset.


    "Ah, why." Qiu Yue is in a hurry.


    "Well, there''s no reason why, who let your two visiting disciples leave." The elder of Zhenqiu was not happy. The two beautiful women couldn''t kiss Fangze. Zhenqiu''s honesty was very hard.


    "No, it''s impossible. Did you see it with your own eyes?" Qiu YueDi''s teacher was upset.


    "No, it''s said by the ugly, but what''s the difference between them? In short, if you don''t give me hope, it''s ok if you don''t give me hope. You give me hope, but now you get such a result. Do you think you should do it yourself?"


    "What else did he say?"


    "He said that your two visiting disciples had already despaired of the Imperial College, so they left without any hesitation."


    "But it shouldn''t be." Qiu Yue, the emperor, muttered.


    "What shouldn''t?"


    "At the top of the mountain, I could clearly feel that they yearned for the Imperial College. They should not give up like this. It must be that ugly monster who made the explosion. I can conclude that they must still be on a high hill." Emperor Qiu Yue vowed to do everything.


    "Well? Is that true? " Asked the town elder.


    "If it''s true, I''ll find out if everything is clear." Qiu Yue suggested.


    "Well, I''ll leave it to you, but don''t make it too public, especially if it can''t be known by Emperor Zhao Qin." Zhenqiu elder asked.


    "Well, you can rest assured." Qiu Yue said happily that he could finally be free again.


    ...


    three days later, ximenyu and other top 30 disciples joined hands with Zhenqiu elder and climbed the second mountain. In this process, in order to avoid exposure, ximenyu secretly sent a message to let Yang Qian, Qin Bing and others not to appear. After all, through the last conversation with Zhenqiu elder, ximenyu was very sure that Zhenqiu elder was also making their idea."Hum, Zhenqiu elder, Qiu Yue Di Shi and Yuhua Di Shi, one day I''ll figure out this account with you." The dark voice of ximenyu.


    Ximenyu and others soon arrived at Ershuang mountain, and after a few days, the annual assessment of Erzhong mountain began.


    Ximenyu saw a familiar figure, that is Zhang Ze. He remembered that he was the first one in Yizhong mountain, and of course, Ye Yu and Gu Dongcheng were also very powerful opponents. However, after so many years, Zhang Ze still stayed in the double hills.


    Ximenyu looked around and didn''t see the leaf fish and Gu Dongcheng. So they had climbed the third hill.


    With the competition going on, ximenyu also saw Yi Tianjie and Liwa. They were the top three in the previous one. Unexpectedly, ximenyu, Ye Yu and Gu Dongcheng, who were ranked lower at that time, had already been the triple disciples of ximenyu.


    naturally, ximenyu''s strength was beyond doubt, Therefore, it is easy to enter the top 30 of the double hills. It can be said that it has made a great impact. Of course, ximenyu''s appearance is also amazing, so it leaves a deep impression.


    Ximenyu''s pseudonym, Xi Wuxie, was the only one among the 30 first level disciples to enter the top 30. Of the other 29 first level disciples who came to the second level mountain for examination, less than one-third of them were left in the second level mountain, and only one of the top 100 first-class disciples entered the Erzhong mountain, while the remaining Yichong disciples lost the election one after another I feel that I can''t see through, so it''s more difficult to believe what West Wuxie said.


    "Ah, it''s not strange that Qiu zhengjiu is a pretty girl. It''s not so strange. It''s so simple." The old Qiu of an important town looked gloomy.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2573

    "Elder song, you are getting more and more powerful. What''s the matter with you? You look so bad. " Elder Erzhong Zhenqiu asked. According to the rules, elder song should have been so excited that his disciples had won such an outstanding place. Elder song''s face was a little unusual. Elder Erzhong Zhenqiu thought to himself.


    "Oh, it''s nothing. By the way, Xi Wuxie has been listed in the top 30 of the annual assessment of the second mountain. Does it mean that he is qualified to climb the third mountain and take part in the assessment there?"


    "Well, yes. I am very optimistic about this boy. Although he is not very good-looking, he still relies on his strong strength to attract people''s attention. " The elder of Er Zhong Zhen Qiu appreciates the way.


    "Oh, yes." An important town elder agreed.


    ...


    after the ximenyu competition, I paid attention to my old acquaintances and found that Zhang Ze''s final ranking was 21, Yi Tianjie was 58, and Liwa was 167.


    Ximenyu went to Zhangze and said, "Hello, brother Zhang."


    Zhang Ze Leng for a moment, did not expect that someone would take the initiative to say hello to him.


    "Hello, Xi..."


    "ha ha, Xi Wu Xie."


    "Yes, innocent brother, have you just come up from a hill?"


    "Yes, and you, brother Zhang? Are you confident of climbing the third Hill this time? "


    "Well? How do you know this isn''t the first time I''m in the top 30? " Zhang Ze doubts way.


    "Ha ha, I also guess, but brother Zhang''s ranking is so old. I think I''m very confident this time."


    "Well, don''t mention it. When we climbed the second mountain with me, ximenyu, gudongcheng, they had already gone to the three hills, but I have been wandering here. So if I can''t get into the top 15, it''s very difficult to climb the third hill. " Zhang Ze depressed way.


    "Well, good luck."


    "Thank you." Zhang Ze said with a smile.


    ...


    "ladies and gentlemen, the annual assessment meeting is over. Let''s go."


    "Yes, Zhenqiu elder."


    Then they left the examination site in a tasteless and miscellaneous way. The elders of Zhenqiu, with their 18 eliminated disciples, rushed back to yichongqiu and told them to continue their practice, so they were eager to do their own business.


    An important town elder Qiu came to Siguo cliff and didn''t see the figure of Qiu Yue''s master.


    "Well, this bastard, if you dare to neglect your duty, I will make him look good." With that, the elder of Zhenqiu left bitterly.


    It is said that after leaving Siguo cliff, Emperor Qiu Yue swaggered in front of other emperors in a heavy hill. Because he knew that only a few people knew about it, and that he had the support of Zhenqiu elder behind him, he was naturally unscrupulous.


    Qiu Yue Di Shi used the secret art of picking Yin and tonifying yang, which could trace his prey. Therefore, Qiu Yue Di Shi quickly traced out the addresses of Yang Qian and Bai Xue.


    Qiu YueDi''s teacher observed quietly a hundred meters away and found that Yang Qian and Bai Xue had changed greatly. They were totally unrecognizable, and their appearance was incomparably ugly.


    "Well, if my yin-yang dual skill is not strong enough, I would have been fooled by you." Qiu YueDi''s teacher said coldly, so he turned and left.


    Qiu Yue Di Shi soon came to the residence of Qiu elder, an important town.


    "Qiu Yue, how are things going?"


    "Back to the elder, I have traced it out."


    "Really? Come on, where are they? " An important town elder excitedly said, this kind of lost and recovered feeling is really cool ah, of course, the thought that will soon be able to occupy the two little beauties, the heart more can not bear.


    "In a secret cave."


    "Oh, well, let''s go." Zhenqiu elder monkey road.


    Seeing the old man''s anxious appearance, Qiu Yue''s teacher despised him. However, he said quietly, "wait, I''m afraid not yet."


    "Well, why?"


    "Because they''ve changed a lot now. If I''m right, it must be the ugly one."


    "Well, what do you mean?"


    "It means that they are ugly women now. I''m afraid you can''t talk to them, elder."


    "True or false, take me to have a look first."


    "Good."


    So Qiu Yue, the master of emperor Qiu, took the elder to the place where Yang Qian and Bai Xue practiced.


    "The two in beige and sky blue." Qiu Yue pointed to the way ahead.


    "Well, so ugly?" Zhenqiu elder was surprised and said that he was far away from the original beauty. His appearance is so ordinary that he has no interest at all.


    "Yes, they have already changed their faces, and they are still a very clever way to change faces."


    "Yi Rong? Even we can muddle through? " Zhenqiu elder is a little unbelievable. He suspects that Qiu YueDi, in order to deal with himself, deliberately found these two ugly girls."Yes, if you don''t believe me, you can take them here and have a good interrogation."


    "Well, by the way, who are the others?"


    "I don''t know about that, but I doubt that they are beautiful women. They have been changed into their present appearance by ugliness."


    "Really? So many beauties? " Zhenqiu elder was surprised and said that it would be great if all the five disciples were beautiful women.


    "Mm-hmm."


    "Master Qiu Yue, do you have a way to cast them? I''ll help you out. "


    "Ah, here it is?" Qiu YueDi''s teacher was shocked and said that the old prostitute really dares to do anything.


    "Yes, don''t you think this is the most suitable place?" Asked the elder Zhenqiu.


    "Well, but what if it''s recognized?" Qiu Yue was worried.


    "Hum, what if I recognize it? What''s the matter now is just an ordinary disciple who can''t be ordinary any more." Zhen Qiu elder disdains the way.


    "Oh, all right." So Qiu YueDi had to be brave.


    Emperor Qiu Yue pretended to flee and rushed to the front of the cave.


    "No, someone''s coming." Qin Bing said in a voice.


    So Yang Qian, Bai Xue and others quickly hid. As expected, they saw an imperial master breaking into the cave.


    One foot of Qiu YueDi was just about to step into Yang Qian''s and Qin Bing''s caves when he was suddenly ejected by a huge array.


    Emperor Qiu Yue didn''t give up, so he went on fighting, but after several attempts, he still failed.


    Not far away, Zhenqiu elder saw it and knew it was time to show up. So he pretended to pursue Qiu Yue''s teacher and said in a loud voice: "Qiu Yue, how dare you take out the Siguo cliff without permission, you are really bold to bear the sky."


    Emperor Qiu Yue scolded the old fox secretly, but his mouth replied: "elder, Siguo cliff is not a place for people to stay. Let me practice here."


    "Well, I think so." With that, the elder Zhen Qiu used his skills to attack Qiu Yue. In fact, he aimed the target at the defensive array behind him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2574

    "Hum." With a powerful blow from Zhenqiu elder, the defensive array set up by ximenyu was humming and ringing. Yang Qian and others in the array felt the ground shaking and were shocked.


    "Hum, Qiu Yue, it seems that you have a good ability to dodge. Look at your moves." With that, Zhenqiu elder took out more power to bombard the defensive array behind Qiu Yue''s division.


    "Hum... Hum." Zhenqiu elder bombarded the defense array in front of him again and again, but he felt that he was still a little bit worse. Finally, he got angry and ignored him and said, "Qiu Yue, why are you standing here? Don''t help me quickly."


    "Well, it''s a real lust." Qiu Yue shook his head and cursed.


    With the help of Qiu Yue''s division, the defensive array was soon broken.


    "What are you doing?" Although I had already guessed what it was because of, Qin Bing still pretended to be calm.


    Yang Qian, Xiao Yaopo, Bai Xue and Nangong Xi are also nervous and vigilant at the malicious Zhenqiu elder and Qiu YueDi teacher.


    "Ha ha, it seems that master Qiu Yue is right. You must be one of the few beauties in the world by your exquisite figure. Generally speaking, ugly girl''s figure is not good. Right, master Qiu Yue." The elder Zhen Qiu observed the five women in front of him at a close distance and answered the question.


    "Ha ha." Qiu Yue said with a dry smile.


    "Master Qiu Yue, don''t worry. I''m still fair. As long as you can restore the appearance of the three women, you two audit disciples will return them to you."


    "Really?" Qiu YueDi''s teacher likes to look out on the outside world. After all, Qiu YueDi''s teacher had already hung three feet above Yang Qian and Bai Xue.


    "It''s natural."


    "It''s too much of you, as the emperor''s teacher, to do such a thing!" Nangong Xi couldn''t help but curse.


    "Yes, I advise you not to mess, or... Otherwise." Snow White warned.


    "Ha ha, otherwise, what can you do with us?" As a matter of fact, the head of Zhenqiu has thought about it for a long time. After having a good time with them, he will try to erase their memory. Who knows? Just like those beauties who have been on before, they still can''t remember anything afterwards.


    "People are doing it, heaven is watching. You can''t die easily." Yang Qian angry way.


    "One day, I''ll kill you myself." The little demon woman also said fiercely.


    "Ha ha, I''ve listened to these words for decades. I''m not living well now. Qiu Yue, I''m still in a daze." Zhenqiu elder urged that he couldn''t stand looking at the beautiful women in front of him. However, Zhenqiu elder was obsessive-compulsive. He liked a woman whose appearance was proportional to her figure. Otherwise, he would not be interested in the best figure.


    "Yes." So Qiu YueDi''s teacher went to Qin Bing and them step by step.


    "We''re running away from each other." Qin Bing said in a high voice.


    So Yang Qian, Xiao Yaopo, Bai Xue and Nangong Xi had to flee in different directions.


    "Ha ha, if you want to go, there''s no way." Zhenqiu elder didn''t know what method to use, Qin Bing and others were fixed.


    So Qiu Yue emperor began to restore their appearance, but he obviously underestimated ximenyu''s face changing skill. He tried his best to make them recover their original appearance.


    "Elder Zhenqiu, I can''t help it. This ugly monster doesn''t know what kind of face changing method is used. I can''t get rid of it in a short time."


    "Hum, that ugly eight monster is just a middle-class God. Are you inferior to him in the imperial realm?" The elder of Zhenqiu angrily scolded that it was too irritating to lose the chain at such a critical moment.


    "Well, if you don''t cover their faces, you''ll make do with it." Qiu YueDi suggested that, in his opinion, his face was covered and his graceful body was still there, which made no difference. Moreover, the unique beauty of Yang Qian and Bai Xue was deeply engraved in his mind.


    "Well, it''s just as disgusting as cockroaches out of a delicious broth. Now that you do it, you have to be perfect." Zhenqiu elder insisted.


    "Well, well, I''ll try to be quick." Emperor Qiu Yue had no choice but to try again to restore their appearance.


    "Well, I''ll give you another half an hour. If you still can''t restore their original appearance within half an hour, I''ll take back the two beauties who reward you." Zhenqiu elder warned.


    Kwai Yue''s teacher heard the duck coming to the mouth and flew faster.


    Time goes by, half an hour later.


    "Zhenqiu elder, OK." Qiu Yue said excitedly.


    "Well, it''s not bad. It''s just how they look the same, and they''re not as beautiful as they were last time?" Zhen Qiu elder doubts way.


    It turned out that Qiu YueDi''s teacher had never seen Qin Bing, xiaoyaopo and nangongxi, so they had to recover them according to the appearance of Yang Qian and Bai Xue. In addition, ximenyu''s face changing technique was so superb that he could not completely recover. Finally, in a hurry, he restored the original appearance of Yang Qian and Bai Xue. However, Rao was so amazing It''s gorgeous.


    "Elder Zhenqiu, I think we''d better finish our work and leave as soon as possible. If we delay, we can''t guarantee anything will happen." Qiu Yue suggested."Well, you''re right, but since you''re only half done, I''ll give you one."


    "Ah, all right." Qiu Yue, the master of emperor Qiu, was depressed. His heart was itching for the teeth that Zhenqiu elder hated. However, it was better than nothing. It was good to have one.


    "But... Which one should I give you?" Zhenqiu elder criminal.


    "By the way between them." Qiu YueDi''s teacher pointed to Yang Qian and Bai Xue''s urging way.


    "No, they can''t. don''t you think they are the most beautiful?" Zhen Qiu elder laughs.


    "Well, all right." Qiu YueDi was depressed, but it was Yang Qian and Bai Xue who looked the best. After all, Qiu YueDi''s teacher had seen them before, so they recovered more easily. The other three were not alike because they had not seen their appearance before.


    "Now the problem is that these three can''t look good. They are all tall and graceful. What should I reward you for?" Zhenqiu elder is in trouble again.


    Hearing the words of Zhenqiu elder, Qiu YueDi almost jumped. However, the strength of Zhenqiu elder was far above him, so he could only bear it.


    "Or... I''ll go first, and I''ll give it to you after that?" Zhen Qiu elder is embarrassed to say, but they are really too difficult to choose, so still have the cheek to ask a way.


    "Elder Zhenqiu, break the defensive array and restore their appearance. I have no merit but also hard work. You can give me the rest. Isn''t it too much?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2575

    Looking at Qiu YueDi''s angry appearance, Zhenqiu elder felt that his demands were indeed too much. However, he who allowed his temperament was like this. Anything could be allowed, but women were the most difficult to let go.


    "Qiu Yue, why are you in such a hurry? I''ll give it to you when I''ve finished. In this way, you can have five beauties at the same time. It''s only a little later. What''s the matter?" Zhenqiu elder continued to advise.


    "Qiu YueDi refused ten thousand times in his heart, but Zhenqiu elder said that. What''s the point of arguing again? After all, although these beauties are beautiful, they are all dilapidated, and only Zhenqiu elder is a fool as a treasure. Therefore, there is no need to tear up the face for the broken flowers and the Zhenqiu elder.


    "If you don''t speak, I''ll take it as your consent. Then help me to watch the wind. I''m going to start a big fight. " Zhenqiu elder sparrow wants to try.


    "Hum." Emperor Qiu Yue had to go out of the cave and look around.


    Seeing that everything was ready, Zhenqiu elder was excited that the five beauties who were set in front of him could be taken down at any time.


    "Hey, balabalabala, I''m coming." Zhenqiu elder''s obscene way.


    Qin Bing, Yang Qian, xiaoyaopo, Bai Xue and nangongxi are in despair when they hear the words of Zhenqiu elder. If they can move, they will not hesitate to commit suicide to show their innocence. But now that they are settled, they will be invaded by the old lady Zhenqiu. They are deeply grieved, so their eyes are covered with tears and blood Silk.


    "Ah, baby, don''t cry, uncle will be very gentle, will hurt you Zhen Qiu elder comforts a way, feel very distressed, but more is exciting.


    As he said, Zhenqiu elder was going to release his nearest white snow clothes. At this moment, a powerful force from far to near directly opened the hands of Zhenqiu elder. Zhenqiu elder felt as if he had been struck by thunder.


    "Who is it?" The elder brother of the town hill was startled and looked around. After a few seconds, he saw clearly the face of the visitor.


    "Song Zhe, I didn''t expect you to be such a person." The elder of Erzhong Zhenqiu said angrily that he had heard of song Zhesheng''s eroticism for a long time. He didn''t expect to be arrested by himself now. It''s really shocking.


    "Ah, i... I didn''t do anything. These are some new disciples of Qiu YueDi. Please help me guide them." An important town elder explained.


    "Well, it''s very funny. Do you think I''ll believe it?" The elder of Er Zhong Zhen Qiu said coldly that it was time for him to admit it.


    "No, if you don''t believe it, you can ask emperor Qiu Yue." An important town hill elder worried way.


    "No need." With a wave of the old Qiu in the second town, he solved the ban on Qin Bing and others.


    "Ask the elder to make decisions for the disciples!" Qin Bing and others knelt down and pleaded.


    "Well, I understand everything. Get up." The elder of Er Zhong Zhen Qiu responded.


    "Ah." An important town elder suddenly realized that he had neglected the most important step, so he sat on the ground.


    On the other side, Qiu Yue, seeing that the situation was not good, tried to run away, but was stopped by ximenyu.


    "Ugly, is it you?" Qiu YueDi''s teacher was surprised.


    "That''s right, it''s me. I said I''m going to kill you in a year, ha ha." Ximen Yu laughed.


    It turns out that ximenyu, after taking part in the annual assessment of Erzhong mountain, kept asking for help from the elder of Erzhong Zhenqiu. Fortunately, the elder''s style was not very good, so he easily believed ximenyu''s words.


    "Well, since you are unkind, don''t blame me for my injustice. I want you to die now!" Qiu Yue killed ximenyu angrily.


    However, he obviously underestimated the strength of ximenyu. Although ximenyu''s current strength is far from the rival of the emperor level strongmen, his defensive array was so powerful that emperor Qiu Yue could not take advantage of it for a while.


    Qiu YueDi''s master didn''t dare to love war and wanted to escape as soon as possible. However, ximenyu''s relentless pursuit, especially the array set up by ximenyu, caused him a lot of trouble. As soon as ximenyu delayed him, old Qiu, the second important town, flew over to capture him.


    "Song Zhe, Qiu Yue, what else can you say?" The elder of Er Zhong Zhen Qiu said coldly that he was ashamed of the two scum of the Imperial College.


    "I sincerely ask the elder of the second level to take warning. It was the elder song who threatened and lured me. I did not do anything. Yes, as you saw just now, I was just watching the wind Qiu Yue, the emperor''s teacher, left the road in a hurry.


    "Qiu Yue, you..." an important town Qiu elder anger way, did not expect in the last moment also by Qiu Yue this bastard down the well stone.


    "Well, you''re in a mess for X. they''re not good goods. Song Zhe, what else can you say?"


    "Well, if you often walk by the river, you can''t keep your shoes wet. I want to ask you one last question. When did you begin to doubt me?" The elder of Zhenqiu is immortal.


    "Well, if people don''t know, unless they don''t do it, well, I refuse to answer this question." Elder Erzhong Zhenqiu refused. In fact, he knew for a long time that there was something wrong with the style of Yizhong Zhenqiu. Of course, at the beginning, it was the elder Zhou Wenqing of Yizhong mountain who denounced it. Otherwise, the elder of Erzhong Zhenqiu could not know about yichongqiu in any case. Without this secret, elder Erzhong Zhenqiu would naturally keep it for elder Zhou."Well, if you don''t tell me, it must be Zhou Wenqing or Zhang Xiuyu After all, after all, since Xu Zhenlou, the last Zhenqiu elder, was promoted to the second elder, Zhou Wenqing and Zhang Xiuyu were the three oldest elders. Later, they became Zhenqiu elders. Naturally, they were not satisfied, so it was reasonable to try to get rid of themselves.


    "If you are not afraid of the shadow, no matter what others do to you, it will be futile. Therefore, you can''t blame others for the causes and results." Two heavy Town Hill elder reprimand way.


    "Oh, I''m really not reconciled. If I had listened to Qiu Yue''s words, I would have at least been a few peerless beauties. Even if I died under the peony, I would not have wasted a lot of time." Old Song Zhe, the chief of a major town, secretly regretted.


    "Well, you can go with me to see the elder of Liuzhong Zhenqiu. As for how he will sentence, that''s his business." Then he took out the double scepter and took away the elder Qiu and Qiu Yue.


    "Xiwuxie, please comfort them." The elder of Erzhong Zhenqiu took up his scepter and ordered.


    "Yes, thank you very much."


    "Well." With that, the two towns disappeared in an instant.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2576

    "Husband." Qin Bing, Yang Qian and others are surrounded by ximenyu. They are afraid. It was too dangerous just now.


    "It''s OK. It''s all my fault. I shouldn''t have brought you here from the temple." Ximen Yu remorses that if the elder of Er Zhong Zhen Qiu didn''t arrive in time just now, the consequences would not have been imagined.


    "Fool, since ancient times, beauties have suffered a lot. This is not your fault, but we have dragged you down." Qin Bing comforted.


    "Yes, I didn''t expect that we could not escape even if we changed our appearance. My husband was worried." Yang Qian agreed. She felt guilty. If only she was strong enough to be so strong that those bad guys didn''t dare to provoke them, then Ximen Yu could cultivate wholeheartedly.


    "It''s OK. Now Song Zhe and Qiu Yue have been brought to justice. In the future, there should be no X cheater who will harass you." Ximen Yu comforts him that sometimes it is a troublesome thing to think about more women, but Ximen Yu is also very satisfied. After all, it is not everyone who can sit on so many beautiful women at the same time.


    "Mm-hmm, that''s good, that husband, you can rest assured to go back, we also need to pay close attention to practice, can''t always lag behind." She said.


    "Well, what sister Hui said is that we are really a little bad." Nangong Xi sighed.


    "One day, I''ll kill all these x cheaters." Snow White is jealous of evil. She was originally a killer, so the most intolerable thing is this kind of thing. "


    "Mm-hmm, me too." Ximenyu agrees with the way. Although Zhenqiu elder and Qiu YueDi''s teacher have been taken to liuchongqiu, ximenyu believes that their lives will not be in danger. That is to say, they will still be the targets of ximenyu''s death in the future.


    "Well, it''s impossible to avoid misfortune. It''s not a good way to retreat blindly, so I''d better restore you to the original appearance." Simon Yu said.


    "Good." Qin Bing and others don''t have any opinions. After all, they can''t live under the protection of ximenyu all their lives, so they should go out and experience more wind and rain, so as to grow up as soon as possible.


    So Ximen Yu began to restore their faces. After a few hours, their faces were restored to their original state.


    "Hehe, it''s still pleasing to the eye." Ximen Yu said with a smile.


    "Husband, when will you recover?" Asked the little witch.


    "Don''t let him recover, or he will soon attract a lot of rouge powder." Snow White first objected.


    Bai Xue is the first woman of ximenyu. She really has the right to speak. Ximen Yu also has feelings for her. So, when she said this, she got everyone''s approval.


    "Well, I''ll stay the way I am until I grow up to be the best." Yuying Road, Ximen.


    "That''s about it." The women are satisfied with this.


    Ximenyu didn''t stay long in the first mountain and then returned to the second mountain. After returning to the second hill, he heard the call of Zhenqiu elder.


    "I''ve met elder Zhenqiu." Ximenyu''s way to meet you.


    "Xi Wuxie, don''t worry. Elder Qiu of Liuzhong town was shocked by Song Zhe and Qiu Yue. Without saying a word, he expelled them from the Imperial College. In the future, this kind of scum will not exist again."


    "Well, thank you, Zhenqiu." Ximen Yu sighed. It was true that they were still at large.


    "West Wuxie, do you think the punishment for them is not deep enough?"


    "Well, I dare not."


    "No? Ha ha, so you really think so. "


    "Well, that''s it. Because if we let them leave in silence, few people will know what they have committed, and it will have no real impact on them. " Ximen Yu said truthfully.


    "Yes, but they were removed from the Imperial College for good. It''s a heavy punishment, isn''t it?"


    "If I can, I would like them to retain their imperial status, and then publish their hateful faces, and let them think about their mistakes for decades and centuries better."


    "Ha ha, that''s impossible. After all, the Imperial College is the holy land of practice in the divine world. It''s impossible because they two have affected the reputation of the Imperial College."


    "Well, one day, I will fight my enemies myself." Ximenyu gnawed his teeth.


    "Well, it''s none of our business. By the way, I want to ask you something. "


    "Go ahead, elder."


    "How can your formation be so powerful?"


    "Well, what do you mean?"


    "It''s amazing that your array can stop the emperor''s attack. The Imperial Academy''s attainments in array are very rare. "


    "Oh, yes."


    "A few years ago, there was a disciple named ximenyu who was as good as you. It''s a pity."


    "What a pity?" Ximen Yu knew why.


    "Unfortunately, he was uninhibited by nature, so he left the hospital without permission for three years, so he was expelled from the college by the three town elders." The old Qiu of Er Zhong town was not without regret."Yes, what a pity."


    "Xi Wu Xie, I''m very optimistic about you. I hope you don''t like ximenyu and make persistent efforts."


    "Thank you, elder."


    "Mm-hmm, in a few days, it will be the annual assessment of triple hill. I hope you can stay there."


    "Yes, I will not disappoint the elder."


    "Ha ha, that''s good."


    Time passed in a twinkling of an eye. On this day, elder Erzhong Zhenqiu led thirty secondary disciples, such as ximenyu, to climb the triple hill.


    Ximenyu saw Ye Yu and Gu Dongcheng in the annual assessment competition of triple hills. Unexpectedly, they had not seen each other for several years. Their strength has grown so much.


    The number of triple Hill cultivation disciples is about 1000. After many examinations, ximenyu, Ye Yu, Gu Dongcheng and others have successfully entered the top 100.


    Next comes the exciting battle of the top ten.


    Ximenyu hesitated and worried about whether to reveal his full strength so soon. After all, ximenyu''s strength has risen since the end of the world. It''s also very promising to be in the top 10.


    Just when ximenyu was struggling to get into the top ten so quickly, Ye Yu and Gu Dongcheng were defeated by their opponents, and the final place was only 20. So ximenyu decided to slow down first, so he let water out of the fight and finally won 28 places, which was amazing.


    "Ha ha, Xi Wu Xie, you really make me look at you. Unexpectedly, you can enter the first 30 in the three hills where the strong are like clouds. If you press on like this, you will be able to climb the four hills within a few years. This training speed is really amazing." The elder of Er Zhong Zhen Qiu praised.


    "Thank you, elder Ximen Yu said with a smile.


    Just at this time, an evil eye glanced to Ximen Yu.


    "No, I''m still too anxious." Ximenyu dark road.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2577

    I saw the three town elders walking towards ximenyu step by step.


    "Who are you?"


    "Tell the elder, disciple Xi Wuxie." After all, ximenyu has changed a lot by changing his muscles and shrinking his bones. Ximenyu doesn''t believe that the old man Qiu of the three towns can still see what''s coming.


    "Yes, elder Liu, this is the disciple I just brought up from the double hills. It''s excellent." Er Zhong Zhen Qiu elder laughs.


    "Your technique is very similar to a person." Three Town Hill elder doubts way.


    "Ha ha, elder Liu, you can see that the skill of Xi Wu Xie is quite similar to that of Ximen Yu a few years ago, but their temperament and appearance are quite different." Two heavy Town Hill elder sees appearance to say in a hurry.


    "It''s true, but the mind and appearance can be changed artificially. Only the divine sense can''t deceive people. Elder Xiaoyao, do you think so?"


    "This is also true. The divine consciousness is the spiritual mark of a man of practice, and it is not transferred by man''s will." The carefree wind of Er Zhong Zhen Qiu''s elder echoed the way.


    "Yes, in this case, why is xiwuxie and ximenyu''s divinity so similar?" The elder of the three towns looked suspiciously at ximenyu''s eyes and wanted to find out.


    "Well, I ignored it." The elder of Er Chong Zhen Qiu is embarrassed.


    "West without evil, you say it yourself." The elder of three towns faces Ximen Yudao.


    "Well, what does the elder want his disciples to say?" Simon woo asked.


    "Hum, ximenyu, I know it''s you. Don''t pretend it''s you. I didn''t expect that you didn''t give up. You''d come in again." The chief of the three towns is not angry, and he is very powerful.


    "Well, elder Liu, ximenyu should not have the courage. Besides, ximenyu is not the only one in the world who can''t find out the divine sense clearly, isn''t he?" Erzhong Zhenqiu elder came forward to explain.


    "Well, elder Xiaoyao, I know your mind, but my intuition can''t be wrong. Ximenyu, don''t you admit it?" San Chong Town Hill interrupts xiaoyaofeng and questions Ximen Yudao.


    "Elder, I really don''t know what you are talking about. I am me. How can I be ximenyu?" Ximen Yu killed and denied.


    "Well, I know you won''t admit it, but don''t be so naive. You can''t climb the fourth mountain successfully because you don''t know your God clearly and you don''t know where you came from." The old man of three towns said in a deep voice.


    "What, I don''t know? I don''t know. " Ximenyu pretended to be stupid.


    "Well, you can pretend."


    "No, elder, is it possible that your realm is still... Not enough, so we can''t find out. Otherwise, you can take me to meet the elder of Liuzhong Zhenqiu, and maybe he can prove my innocence." Ximenyu suggested that since the elder of the three towns was aimed at himself, there was no need to be polite to him.


    "Ximenyu, you!" The elder of triple Town Hill angrily said, this time he was more sure that Ximen Yu was in front of him. Hum, in this case, he would not want to escape from his palm.


    "Elder Liu, is there any misunderstanding? If Xi Wuxie is not Ximen 1, it will be a waste of time for others to practice." The elder of Er Zhong Zhen Qiu made a voice to remind him.


    "Xiaoyaofeng, there is no need to discuss this matter any more. I have something else to do, so I''ll leave." With that, triple Town Hill left.


    "Well, it''s impossible to avoid disaster. After all, elder Liu has caught you." Elder Erzhong Zhenqiu sighed.


    "Elder, you..." Ximen Yu was surprised.


    "Ha ha, yes, in fact, I knew it was you for a long time. Alas, elder Liu is really too rigid. The problem of unclear consciousness can be solved slowly. What''s the matter of detaining you here?" The old road of Qiuchang in Erzhong town.


    "Well, I didn''t expect that I could be easily recognized by you after I changed my face." Ximenyu was depressed.


    "Yes, if it wasn''t for your Divine sense, we would not have known. After all, there are very few students in the Imperial College who are not clear about their divine sense." Erzhong Zhenqiu elder explained.


    "Oh, well, anyway, thank you very much, master Xiaoyao." Ximenyu sincere road.


    "Oh, but I can''t help you." Elder Erzhong Zhenqiu has nothing to do.


    "No, elder, you have helped me a lot."


    "Well, in a word, you''ll take care of yourself. I''ll go back first."


    "Well, goodbye, elder."


    Ximenyu watched the Xiaoyao elder leave. He was deeply distressed. Now he was watched by the head of the three towns. In the future, it would not be so easy to climb the fourth mountain. Of course, ximenyu has changed his appearance to Xi Wuxie. So long as ximenyu refuses to admit it, elder Sanzhong Zhenqiu can''t do anything to ximenyu.


    After thinking about it, Ximen Yu decided to find Ye Yu and Gu Dongcheng. After all, we haven''t seen each other for years.


    Ximenyu didn''t take long to find them. After all, the leaf fish and gudongcheng are well-known in the three hills, so it''s easy to find them.


    "Are you west without evil?" The leaf fish doubts a way."Brother Ye has a good memory." Ximen Yu said with a smile.


    "But is this the first time we have met?" Gu Dongcheng wondered why he was so familiar when he first met Xi Wuxie.


    "Are you sure, brother Gu?" Simon Yu asked.


    Ye Yu and Gu Dongcheng look at each other, and their hearts are full of doubts.


    "Ha ha, brother ye and brother Gu have forgotten me so quickly. I am ximenyu."


    "Ah, are you ximenyu?" Ye Yu and Gu Dongcheng were very surprised. They thought that ximenyu had already climbed the four hills.


    "But how could you..." Gu Dongcheng asked.


    "Ha ha, it''s a long story. Let''s find a place to talk about it." Ximenyu suggested.


    "Good, brother Simon, please."


    "Brother ye and brother Gu, please."


    So ximenyu, Ye Yu and Gu Dongcheng came to a place of cultivation in the three hills, where there were few people surrounded by mountains.


    "Brother Ximen, why do you want to go to such a remote place? Is it hard to say?" Gu Dongcheng asked.


    "Yes, brother Ximen, what happened?" Asked the leaf fish.


    "It''s like this..." Ximen Yu explained the whole story.


    "So it is. Well, it is too much to be honest with the chief Qiu of the three towns." Leaf fish angry way.


    "Yes, he is always aiming at you. It''s better to keep one eye open and one eye closed. Besides, you are his listening disciple after all, and you don''t care about it." Gu Dongcheng is puzzled.


    "Well, I don''t know why he targeted me, so I''m afraid it will be very difficult to climb the four hills." Ximenyu was depressed.


    , "Simon brother, don''t give up easily. The Imperial College is not the three Town, the elders of the hill has the final say."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2578

    "I know that, but if I can''t even go up the four hills, who can control the elder of the triple town?" Simon Yu replied.


    "Brother Ximen, we are still there." Gu Dongcheng laughs.


    "Yes, when we get to the four hills, we will report your case to the elder. I don''t think the elder will stand idly by." The leaf fish comforted.


    "Ha ha, I''m afraid the elder Shizhong town can''t do it either." Ximen Yu shook his head and felt sad. The way of imperial education college was so bad, the key was that the strong people at Imperial division level could not get along with themselves.


    "Ah, why?" Ye Yu and Gu Dongcheng are curious.


    "Because at the beginning, the elder triple Zhenqiu accepted me as a visiting disciple, which was instructed by elder Shizhong Zhenqiu to monitor my every move. Well, sometimes it''s really a fuss to think about them. I''m just an ordinary cultivation disciple. Even if they can''t find out my divine consciousness, it doesn''t have to be like this. " Ximen Yu was helpless.


    "Yes, maybe they are in high positions and are used to controlling everything, so they naturally take extra care of you The leaf fish laughs.


    "Ha ha, according to Ye elder brother''s saying so, I also have a blessing in disguise."


    "Don''t say, it''s possible." Ye Yu responded that ximenyu had encountered so many setbacks ahead of time, which virtually spurred ximenyu''s pace of progress. Maybe it was possible that his training speed would be greatly improved.


    "I think so, so it''s hard to say whether it''s a blessing or a curse." Gu Dongcheng echo road.


    "Well, I hope so."


    "Brother Ximen, I haven''t seen you for a long time. Why don''t we three have a duel?" Gu Dongcheng suggested.


    "Ha ha, good. Anyway, in this annual assessment, brother Ximen was 28, brother Gu was 25, and I was 22, so our strength was almost the same." The leaf fish expected.


    "Yes, it''s a rare opportunity." Ximen Yu promised happily.


    So ximenyu and Gu Dongcheng fought against each other one by one. As expected, the strength of Yeyu and gudongcheng has increased greatly. If ximenyu had not just come out of the world of doom, their strength would have been far behind them, so ximenyu would have been greatly surprised.


    Ye Yu and Gu Dongcheng are more shocked than ximenyu. They think that ximenyu''s strength is not as good as that of ximenyu. Unexpectedly, ximenyu has so much hidden. It is not difficult for ximenyu to enter the top ten.


    "Brother Ximen, you don''t show your face." At the end of the fight, the leaf fish said with a smile.


    "Yes, from the end of the world, it''s not the same." Gu Dongcheng echo road.


    Judging from the battle just now, ximenyu''s strength is undoubtedly the strongest, and it is superior to them by overwhelming advantage. The strength of Ye Yu and Gu Dongcheng is almost the same.


    "How much wind and rain I have experienced since I was able to grow up to this stage, not to mention the edge of death and the horizon of death after I came to the divine world. I''m really ashamed that you have caught up with me so soon." Ximen Yu Road.


    "Brother Ximen, we don''t know you yet. Although our realm is similar, if you show all your strength, brother ye and I will be ruined by you." Gudongcheng road.


    "Brother Gu is right. We can catch up with you in a large part because of you. You are our example." The leaf fish laughs.


    "Well, everyone is such a good friend, so don''t talk about it."


    "Well, brother Simon, what are your next plans?" Gu Dongcheng asked.


    "Passive shouldering is not my character, so I will take the initiative to attack." Ximen Yu said in a deep voice.


    "Well? How to attack? " Leaf fish and Gu Dongcheng listen, suddenly came to interest.


    "The elder of the triple town is in the light and I am in the dark, so I just need to investigate him quietly and grasp his handle." Ximen Yudao, because Ximen Yu believes that Zhenqiu elder must not be as clean as it seems. If he catches his handle, he will not be afraid that he will get stuck again.


    "If you find out anything, aren''t you afraid of him jumping over the wall?" The leaf fish worried.


    "Yes, this issue must be carefully considered. Don''t irritate him until you have to." Gu Dongcheng advised.


    "Ha ha, he will not rush to do it before my mystery of divinity is solved."


    "Well, what do we need to do?" Gu Dongcheng asked.


    "Not for the time being."


    "Well, call us whenever you need to." Ye Yu Dao.


    "Well, let''s go back."


    So ximenyu said goodbye to Ye Yu and Gu Dongcheng, and began to investigate the three town elders.


    Ximen Yu first used the defensive array to shield the emperor''s knowledge of the triple Zhenqiu elder, but only with the strength of the triple Zhenqiu elder. I''m afraid it''s easy to find out.


    Ximenyu spent seven days laying out a defense array for himself, and then he began to investigate the three Zhenqiu elders.


    Ximenyu openly came to the residence of Zhenqiu elder, and found nothing unusual. He didn''t even see the shadow of Zhenqiu elder."Isn''t Zhenqiu elder here? No, there is nothing wrong with it. The elder of Zhenqiu will not leave the cultivation hill. " Ximen Yu thought.


    Ximenyu went into the inner room of Zhenqiu mansion and looked around for dark rooms. After many explorations, he found that there was a dark grid leading to other places in Zhenqiu elder''s room.


    "Is it that the elder of Zhenqiu is in it?" Ximen Yu doubted.


    "If I break in so rashly, I will definitely hit the snake, so I''d better hide and wait for the rabbit." Ximenyu secretly decided.


    Soon after night fell, ximenyu felt the movement coming from the dark grid, and then he held his voice and fixed his eyes on the exit.


    Ximenyu saw Zhenqiu elder open the door of the dark lattice, looked around and found nothing unusual. Then he left.


    After ximenyu and other Zhenqiu elders have gone far away, they secretly open the darkroom according to their gesture and sneak in.


    The darkroom leads directly to the first floor of the basement. The closer it is to the darkroom, the brighter the light will be. Soon ximenyu will come to a room with elegant decoration.


    "Well? Someone? " Ximenyu soon discovered the anomaly.


    Ximenyu approached quietly and found a beautiful woman in bed.


    The beautiful woman was staring at the ceiling, not knowing what she was thinking.


    "I didn''t expect it. The old bastard is really enjoying his golden house." Ximenyu dark road.


    "But who is this woman? Why look at her so loveless. " Ximenyu was puzzled.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2579

    Ximenyu watched the beautiful woman for several hours, and she still kept this way. Her big beautiful eyes were staring at the ceiling, and she didn''t know what she was thinking.


    "No... what''s going on here?" The more he looked at it, the more he felt that there must be something wrong with it. This woman should not be the person of Zhenqiu elder, but more likely to be locked up by Zhenqiu elder.


    "But who is this woman? Zhenqiu elder is so careful. It can''t be robbed from somewhere. I believe that this problem will soon come to light, just wait for the arrival of the town elder. " Ximenyu thought about the cableway secretly.


    Sure enough, less than a day later, Zhenqiu elder sneaked into the darkroom again.


    "Long moon, why do you still travel? Did you overdo it yesterday? Ha ha." Zhen Qiu elder laughs.


    The woman named long moon was motionless and expressionless.


    "It''s been three years. Why don''t you forgive me? How much I love you, you should feel that it''s better to let go of those unpleasant things and be happy with me, or you will be so tired to live like this. " The elder Zhen Qiu earnestly advised.


    However, long month still did not have any reaction, let the town hill elder garrulous to say.


    "Hum, long moon, although I can''t get your heart yet, I believe that one day you will obey your fate. Now let me take care of you, haha." With that, the elder of Zhenqiu jumped up again.


    However, the long moon is still like a dead fish, and the old Zhenqiu elder seems to be used to this way, but he still works hard. Unfortunately, it goes against his wishes. In less than two minutes, Zhenqiu elder can''t do it.


    "Ha ha, long moon, I''m good." Zhen Qiu elder laughs.


    "Ha ha, I''m sorry to say it. It doesn''t matter. In our relationship, what can''t be said? Besides, your father and I are such good brothers. So my uncle has loved you since you were a child. Now I''ve got what I want. God is really kind to me." The town Elder spoke softly.


    The long moon, like a corpse, is still speechless.


    Zhenqiu elder hugged Changyue and talked to himself. Changyue didn''t say a word, and he didn''t even change his movements.


    Zhenqiu elder soon got excited again and turned to work again.


    After watching the whole process, Ximen Yu confirmed his inner guess. Unexpectedly, Zhenqiu elder hid his dear brother''s daughter here secretly. It''s really inhuman.


    The next morning, Zhenqiu elder secretly left again.


    Long moon still keeps her original posture. Ximen Yuzhen is worried that if she goes on like this, her muscles will atrophy. As for her mood, she has been devastated for a long time, and her psychological problems have appeared.


    After Zhenqiu elder left, ximenyu finally decided to show up and have a good chat with Changyue.


    "Long moon, do you want to leave here?" Ximenyu suddenly said.


    Long month still did not have any reaction, as if did not hear ximenyu''s words.


    "Long moon, long moon." Ximenyu continued to call.


    After seeing that the long moon still had no movement, ximenyu took out the needle and gave deep stimulation to the middle points of four shencong, Shenmen and Renzhong of Changyue. This acupuncture method combined with ximenyu''s mental skill had the effect of reviving the dead.


    Half an hour later, the long moon''s look changed significantly.


    "Long moon, how are you?" Simon woo asked.


    Chang Yue looks back and looks at ximenyu. She seems to be asking who ximenyu is and why he appears here.


    "I''m here to save you. Come with me." Ximenyu is worried.


    But Chang Yue shook her head and said nothing else.


    "Don''t worry. I''m a good man. I''m here to save you." Ximen Yu stressed.


    Long moon looked at Ximen Yu and said nothing.


    "Long moon, I''ve seen what the bastard of Zhenqiu elder did to you. Don''t worry, I''ll take revenge for you." Ximen Yu guaranteed road.


    "Who are you Long moon slow way, voice timid.


    "My name is Wuxie, and I''m the cultivation disciple of the triple Zhenqiu elder. However, Zhenqiu elder is also my enemy, so we have the same goal. You don''t have to be afraid of me." Ximenyu comforted.


    "Let''s go." Long month is like a sudden reaction to what, hastily urged way.


    "Ah, what''s the matter? Why? " Ximen Yu did not understand.


    "Ha ha, look for death!" The next second, Zhenqiu elder appeared in front of ximenyu.


    "Ah." Ximenyu was completely shocked. Didn''t Zhenqiu elder leave? How could he suddenly appear here? Did Zhenqiu elder install something like monitoring here?


    However, ximenyu has no time to consider this issue, and he can''t help ximenyu for a long time.


    "Long moon, you always refuse to accept me, is it because of this ugly monster?" Zhen Qiu elder explodes angry way.


    The long month returned to its former state without saying a word.


    "Ah, you forced me. I must tear him apart in front of you today." Zhenqiu elder instantly transferred his anger to ximenyu.Ximen Yu intuitively felt a pain in his chest, and his body was pulled out a big hole.


    The strength of the emperor level strongman is too strong. Ximenyu has no time to react at all.


    "Ah." Ximenyu screamed.


    The next second, Ximen Yu felt his feet empty and his body flew far away.


    "Pooh." Ximenyu''s blood was so fast that he even felt the smell of his corpse.


    "Ah, that''s it." This is Ximen Yu''s inner cry, but Ximen Yu is very unwilling. There are too many things to be done and too many enemies to repay.


    "Wait a minute." Long moon exclaimed.


    The town hill elder this just stops the action on the hand, anger way: "still have what words to say?"


    "As long as you will let him go, I will do what you want." The long moon sighed and said, after all, the innocent young Xia came to save himself, and he could not let her die here.


    "Well, it''s too late." The mayor of the town refused without expression.


    "How can you let him go?" Asked long moon.


    Zhenqiu elder gazed for a long month for several seconds, then he said, "I want you to cut his baby in front of me, then stab him in the eyes, and finally give your father''s Evergreen sword technique hands."


    Long month pondered bitterly that the price was too high.


    "I have nothing to do with him. If you can let him go, I can promise to be your woman and keep this secret forever."


    "Ha ha, do you think you have any attraction for me?" Zhen Qiu elder hums coldly.


    "What do you want?"


    "Well, I just said that."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2580

    "You Long moon angry way.


    "Hum, if it wasn''t for the sake of your father''s Evergreen sword technique, you would not be qualified to sleep on my bed if you were a broken flower and fallen willow." Zhenqiu elder


    "..." long month stares at Liu Feng, hoping to peel off his skin and take off his flesh layer by layer. He is a man who has been torturing himself for three years.


    "Changyue, since you are so fickle, I don''t have to be polite to you. Take out the evergreen sword skill your father taught you, or you will die with the ugly eight." Zhenqiu elder threatened.


    "I''m ugly, elder asshole. I''m ugly. I''ve killed you for thousands of times, and your time is thousands of times longer than you. You''re a useless guy. You think you''re very powerful. Ha ha, you''re really laughing off your teeth." Ximen Yu sneered.


    "You Zhen Qiu elder rage way, angry face is red, neck thick.


    When Chang Yue heard ximenyu''s words, she knew that Ximen Yu had seen everything. She was filled with shame and indignation, and she hated Zhenqiu elder a little more.


    "Hum, I didn''t expect that I was ximenyu, the youth with strength and beauty, ha ha." Ximen Yu laughed.


    "Ximenyu, it''s very good. It''s really you. It''s a pity that you have no chance to live." Zhenqiu elder calmed down on the contrary. Anyway, ximenyu will die today. Zhenqiu elder made up his mind.


    "Well, I''m afraid you don''t have that ability."


    "Stop talking nonsense and die."


    Elder Zhenqiu chopped ximenyu with one hand. If this palm is carried out, ximenyu will be broken to pieces.


    At this time, ximenyu''s figure disappeared, and Zhenqiu elder''s palm fell to the ground.


    Zhenqiu elder looked around and felt flustered. He didn''t expect ximenyu to disappear under his own eyes. This is really incredible.


    It turned out that ximenyu started the seven day defense array again when the old general of Zhenqiu focused on Chang Yue. After all, he had made a lot of preparations in the early stage, but now he can only activate the key array eyes.


    Zhenqiu elder stopped searching aimlessly. Instead, he closed his eyes and scanned continuously with Emperor''s knowledge in order to find the hiding place of ximenyu.


    However, no matter how he perceived it, he could not find the existence of ximenyu.


    "Ah, ximenyu, you come out for me. If you don''t come out again, I will... Break up the cheap woman Changyue." Growled the elder of Zhenqiu.


    Regardless of the roar of Zhenqiu elder, ximenyu hid aside, took out the needle and gave himself Tianyuan needling. Soon ximenyu''s body was recovering at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    "If you don''t know Xiyu, I will come out." Zhen Qiu elder angry way.


    "Ah, ah, you are forcing me. You wait for me." With that, Zhenqiu elder went to Changyue, grabbed her in his hand, and then forced a fan. Half of long moon''s face collapsed and was covered with blood. It looked really frightening.


    But Rao is so, long month also did not hum a sound, on the contrary, the heart feels very cool, these three years have never been so cool.


    "Ah, ximenyu, don''t you come out yet?" With that, Zhenqiu elder picked up Changyue and broke it with force. With a kick, Changyue slammed down on the side wall of the darkroom.


    However, the long moon is also a top-grade God, so in addition to physical injuries, there is no big impact.


    "Ha ha, young Xia Ximen, long moon, please don''t come out. If you can spread the news that I''m trapped, Liu will die without a burial place. Please." Long moon pleaded.


    "Ximenyu, if you dare to step out of here for half a step, I promise you and Changyue, as well as your relatives and friends, will all die without a corpse!" Zhenqiu elder warned that he was extremely frightened. If Ximen Yu really poked out this matter, he would be completely ruined. After his death, he would be blamed by thousands of people and would not live peacefully.


    "Young Xia Ximen, don''t be afraid. My father is the elder of four towns. As long as you can tell him my news, he will ensure the safety of you and your friends." I hope Ximen Yu can weigh the pros and cons and make the right choice.


    "Oh, long moon, you cheap woman, die." Zhen Qiu elder angry way.


    However, when Zhenqiu elder wanted to kill the long moon, ximenyu made a lightning strike and put the long moon into his own space ring.


    "Ah, no!" Zhenqiu elder watched the long moon disappear in front of his eyes, and roared with anger. Just as Zhenqiu elder was stunned, ximenyu had already escaped from the dark room with Changyue.


    As soon as ximenyu''s front foot came out of the dark room, elder Zhenqiu chased him out. Ximenyu did not dare to move again. He was afraid that if there was any negligence in the defensive array in the action, he would be perceived by the elder Zhenqiu.


    However, in panic, Zhenqiu elder could not perceive the hiding place of ximenyu, so it was no doubt that looking for a needle in a haystack to find out ximenyu and Changyue.


    The town elder soon calmed down and took out his scepter.When Ximen Yu saw the elder of Zhenqiu take out his scepter, his heart was cold. Because the strength of the triple Zhenqiu was already very strong, now with the scepter, it would be totally different.


    I saw the elder of Zhenqiu holding his scepter. I didn''t know what he was saying. The scepter suddenly gave out a golden and dazzling light.


    Under the light of this light, the defense array of ximenyu is the prototype.


    "Ha ha, ximenyu, where can you escape now?" Zhenqiu elder is ferocious.


    Ximenyu is completely desperate. Without the defensive array, Zhenqiu elder can kill himself in minutes.


    "You''re not as good as a pig or a dog, you will be punished by God." Ximen Yu angrily said, unexpectedly, there are so many scum in the Tangtang imperial education college. There is an important Zhenqiu elder in the front, and there are three Zhenqiu masters in the present. There are yuhuadi teachers in the front and Qiu YueDi teachers in the back. They are all decent guys.


    "Ha ha, yeah, but you don''t have the life to see it." The elder brother of the town hill laughs, fortunately did not let ximenyu escape from his palm, otherwise everything is over.


    "People are doing it, heaven is watching. You can''t die easily, elder asshole."


    "Well, stop trying to procrastinate, and die." Zhenqiu elder pointed his staff directly to ximenyu and said in a deep voice.


    "Ah." Ximen Yu felt the death light of the scepter, and his heart was so desperate.


    All of a sudden, Ximen Yu felt that the light of death was gone.


    Ximenyu opened his eyes and saw the emperor level strong man who was far more powerful than the elder of the triple town. It turned out that he saved himself at the last moment. It seems that his life should not be cut off.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2581

    "Ah, I''ve met elder Changqing." Liu Fengxin, the elder of three towns, was flustered, but he still pretended to be calm.


    "Elder Liu Feng, long time no see. How are you recently." Changqing asked.


    "Well, very good. Thank you very much Liu Feng does not know at this critical juncture, the evergreen elder suddenly appears because of what reason, but the etiquette on the surface should be done in place.


    "What are you doing? Why did you use the scepter? " The elder asked.


    "Oh, nothing. I''m training my disciples." Liu Feng replied.


    "You fart, elder Changqing, you are one..." Ximen Yu yelled, but he stopped him by Liu Feng.


    "Simon woo, shut up." Liu Feng splits to Ximen Yu with one hand, intending to attack first for the strong, then come to a dead without proof.


    Fortunately, elder Changqing broke the attack of Liu Feng with a wave of his hand, and ximenyu''s crisis was relieved.


    "Elder Changqing, I''m teaching my own disciples. I''m afraid it''s not appropriate for you to interfere in this way." Liu Fengsheng airway.


    "Ha ha, elder Liu Feng, even if you are teaching a disciple, you don''t need to use this cruel hand. He is just a great God state. If you chop him down, he will not be split up." The elder of Changqing said with a smile that people couldn''t see through his real ideas.


    "I have my own discretion, so I don''t have to worry about it."


    "Elder Changqing, you..." ximenyu seized the opportunity and said in a voice, but this time Liu Feng was more ruthless. He was worried that ximenyu would reveal his secret, so he rushed to ximenyu. Before ximenyu could finish saying what he wanted to say, elder Liu Feng pinched his neck.


    It only takes one thousandth of a second before ximenyu''s head falls to the ground. However, at the last critical juncture, Lao Changqing, the chief of the four towns, stepped forward and even saved ximenyu even at the cost of more than ten years'' imperial power.


    "Liu Feng, your disciple seems to have something to say. Why not let him finish his speech?" Changqing protects Ximen Yu behind him and says coldly.


    "Changqing, you''d better leave it alone, or we won''t even have to do it." Liu Feng was angry and defeated. He thought that he and elder Changqing were good brothers in training together. But later, the elder''s strength gradually surpassed Liu Feng, and even became the elder of four towns. Therefore, the relationship between them gradually became estranged.


    "Liu Feng, you are so abnormal today. Do you have any secret?" Changqing elder doubts way.


    "Elder Changqing, you should remember that I told you that there is a disciple in the triple Hill whose divine sense is not clear. You also asked me to keep a good watch on him. Yes, he is the person in front of you. After years of investigation, I found that the power behind him came from Tianying mountain." Elder Liu Feng took the initiative to attack.


    "Tianying mountain? The devil''s eagle emperor? " The eagle emperor is one of the top ten evil emperors, with great strength and power.


    "That''s right, so this man can''t stay." Liu Feng elder is Su road.


    "Don''t be so bloody, elder bullshit. Do you want me to tell you what you''ve done Ximen Yu said angrily that the elder of the three towns should report to the villains first.


    "Hum, the people of the demon clan are very good at making false arguments. Elder evergreen, you must not fall into his scheme of estrangement, so you''d better give him to me, and I promise to give you a perfect answer."


    "Elder evergreen, I have something to say." Ximen Yu pleaded.


    "Well? If you dare to lie to me, I will let you die without a burial place. " Elder Changqing agreed.


    "Elder Changqing, his God is not clear and his origin is unknown. Don''t be confused by him." Liu Feng worried way, if ximenyu pokes out the long month''s affair, it''s over.


    Ximen Yu knew that he was protected by the elder Changqing, and his life was no longer in danger. So he said, "elder Changqing, is your daughter missing for more than three years?"


    "How do you know? Tell me quickly, was Yueer taken away by you? " The elder of Changqing was shocked. After three years, he finally heard from his daughter.


    "Don''t worry, elder. It''s not me who took away your daughter, but the asshole elder in front of you." Ximenyu pointed his spearhead at the old way of the three towns.


    "Brother Changqing, we are the best brothers. Yueer, I also regard it as my own. How can I do this? You must not believe his words. Isn''t he just for us to kill each other Liu Feng explained.


    "Well, brother Liu Feng, don''t worry. Let your disciples speak more clearly." Long life, long life.


    "Elder Changqing, your daughter Changyue, was imprisoned in this dark room for three years by this bastard elder in front of you. She suffered inhuman torture. Later, I found out the secret, so he wanted to hurt me. Just like just now, if the elder doesn''t believe me, please see what this is." With that, Ximen Yu took out his long moon body from the space ring.


    "Oh, moon." The elder elder saw that his baby daughter had changed her face. She was dying. She was the first to suffer from heart disease.


    "Elder brother Changqing, you can see that the villain complained first and hid Yueer''s body, but now he comes to slander me. You can''t let this boy be confused." Elder Liu Feng was shocked when he saw the long moon. However, it is not certain whether Longyue can live or not when he thinks of it like this. So he has nothing to be afraid of. As long as he insists that ximenyu secretly hid long moon, there will be no problem."Is it?" Changqing said in a deep voice, secretly vowing to find out the perpetrator, so that he also suffered the pain of thousands of knives.


    "Brother Changqing, this boy disappeared from the Imperial College three years ago. After three years, he changed his name and changed his name to look like this ugly one. That''s why you have to believe me. He is the real murderer of Yueer." The words of the three town elders are incisive.


    Sure enough, elder Changqing''s suspicion of ximenyu increased a little.


    "Elder Changqing, if you want to find out who is the real murderer behind the scenes, isn''t it most appropriate for Changyue to say it himself?" Ximen Yu suggested.


    "Well? So you can get Yue Er to speak again? " The elder asked.


    "It''s natural." Ximen Yu was confident, so he took out the needle and began to use the Tianyuan array. The long-term remnant body began to recover slowly.


    One side of Liu Feng nervous, according to this posture, long months can soon recover, in that case, he really can''t say.


    "What? How can I stop ximenyu? " Elder Liu Feng is worried, but his face still has no change. It is enough to show the depth of Liu Feng''s old fox.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2582

    Elder Liu Feng is anxious like an ant on a hot pot, but on the surface, he has to pretend that he has nothing to do. He has to be constantly guarded by the elder. This feeling is really too hard.


    When Liu Feng elder pondered over the solution, Ximen Yu took up the needle and said, "OK."


    "Oh, so fast!" Liu Feng elder shocked, long month was injured so seriously, Ximen Yu can let her recover so quickly?


    However, the elder Liu Feng''s voice just dropped, and then he realized that he had said something wrong in his impatience. He could only reluctantly explain: "ha ha, I mean that Ximen Yu is a cheat and has some skills."


    Changqing elder cold hum a, did not pay attention to Liu Feng elder, turn to embrace long month soft voice way: "moon son, moon son."


    Long month vaguely opened his eyes and saw his father. At that moment, all his grievances and unwillingness turned into tears and he couldn''t help crying.


    "Yueer, it''s OK. It''s OK. My father will avenge you." Long green nose hair is sour, strong endure tears comfort way.


    "Woo Hoo." Long month or continue to cry, think of the three years dark no day x, by Liu Feng this bastard x night devastation, heart for a long time can not calm.


    "Yue''er, tell me quickly. Did Ximen Yu torture you like this?" Liu Feng took the opportunity to force him to ask.


    "Yes, yue''er, what''s going on here?" The elder asked.


    "Dad, I don''t want to see him or hear his voice. Please kill him right away." Long month one hears Liu Feng''s voice, the heart incomparable fear way.


    "Well, dad will avenge you." Elder Changqing didn''t know where he was. He thought that Ximen Yu was the murderer his daughter said. So when he was about to beat Ximen Yu out of his wits with one hand, Changyue reacted in an instant.


    "Dad, it''s Liu Feng, this bastard. Kill him quickly."


    "Ah, what, is it really him?" It is difficult for the elder to believe.


    "Dad, kill him, kill him, Wuwu." Long month tears, Liu Feng is really hate to the bone.


    "Liu Feng, it''s really you. Why?" The elder of evergreen roared.


    "Elder brother Changqing, it''s not me. Your daughter has been brainwashed by ximenyu. It''s not me. You can''t be used." Liu Feng elder quickly explained that it was time to say that Liu Feng was still able to keep calm and fight back. His psychological endurance was too strong.


    "Dad, Liu Feng, a pervert, imprisoned me in his darkroom. I have nothing left. Wuwu, what are you still hesitating about? Why don''t you kill him?" Long moon roared.


    "OK, Yueer, don''t worry. I''ll take revenge for you." But the elder still has some doubts in his heart. If it is really Liu Feng, why can he be so calm? Is yue''er really brainwashed?


    "Elder Changqing, if you don''t believe me or your daughter, I suggest that you can scan your daughter with the emperor''s knowledge. Then what has happened to her in the past three years is clear?" Ximen Yu suggested.


    "Good." So the elder of Changqing began to scan the long moon.


    "Well, fortunately I have foresight, Ximen Yu, I''ll see what you can do now." Liu Feng snorted coldly.


    It turns out that Liu Feng has been using his techniques to shield long moon''s divine consciousness for the past three years. Therefore, at this moment, like ximenyu, the divine consciousness of Changyue cannot be explored clearly.


    "Well? How and what? " Changqing elder depressed way.


    "What''s the matter, brother Changqing?" Liu Feng said hypocritically.


    "Moon''s divine sense cannot be detected." Long green deep voice.


    "Ah, how could it be?" Liu Feng echoed, his heart was dark and cool.


    "Well, I don''t understand." The elder of Changqing tangled his way.


    "Brother Changqing, this must be done by ximenyu or the eagle emperor behind him, because even you can''t shield Yueer''s divine consciousness, let alone me, so yue''er is not really my work." Liu Feng explained.


    "Dad, it''s Liu Feng, the devil. Why don''t you even believe my words? Are you trying to force your daughter to death?" Long month hears Liu Feng this bastard to still die not to admit guilt, angry cross adds a way.


    "Yue''er, I..." Chang Qing was about to stop talking. The situation was beyond his expectation. Although he also wanted to believe yue''er and Ximen Yu, yue''er''s divine sense was blocked, and Liu Feng''s strength was definitely unable to do it. Maybe this is the separation of the eagle emperor, and with the strength of the eagle emperor, it can be done easily.


    "Bullshit elder, I have to say, your city is so deep that your brother''s daughter can still speak up, admire, admire." Ximen Yu sneered.


    "Well, mad dogs are biting people again." Liu Feng snorted coldly.


    "Elder Changqing, if you are still tangled, I suggest that we all be caught in Liuzhong Zhenqiu elder. Maybe with his strength, we can find out the mystery of long moon''s divinity." Ximenyu suggested.


    "Hum, go and go. You and yue''er have problems in their divinity, so I have long suspected that you are all the servants of the eagle emperor." Liu Feng pretends to be calm. In fact, Liu Feng is very worried. I don''t know whether the strength of Liuzhong Zhenqiu elder has made great progress after so many years. Otherwise, if he finds out the problem of Longyue''s divine consciousness, he will be completely defeated.After pondering for a moment, the elder said, "OK, let''s go. Yue''er, dad will help you find out the real murderer. "


    "Dad, it''s really Liu Feng. Believe me." Long moon was angry and helpless, because she didn''t know when her divine sense was blocked by Liu Feng. Now she has no reason to say.


    "Yue''er, I know, I know, you don''t worry, let dad find out the evidence before you do it." Elder Changqing comforted him that it was the most vulnerable time for the long moon, but the elder could not stand firmly behind her. Therefore, the elder felt that she was too guilty for long moon.


    "Well, I''d like to see how this bastard Liu Feng gets away with it." Long moon put away her tears and said bitterly.


    "Mm-hmm, the moon is so good. Let''s go." Long life, long life.


    So ximenyu followed them to Liuchong hill, and soon saw the elder Liuzhong Zhenqiu. After explaining the whole story of the matter, the elder was also lost in thought.


    "Elder sun, do you see this?" Elder Changqing said respectfully.


    "Well, I just looked at an order with the emperor''s knowledge, but I couldn''t see through the mystery. So it really doesn''t look like Liu Changlao did it. Nine times out of ten, the eagle emperor is planning all this." Elder sun congeals in the important way.


    "Ah, is it really the eagle emperor?" The elder of Changqing was surprised. Unexpectedly, the eagle emperor began to attack the imperial education institute.


    "Mm-hmm." Elder sun nodded.


    "Elder Zhenqiu, can''t you even explore the long moon''s divinity?" Ximenyu was depressed.


    "Yes, I have nothing to do with your divinity." Six heavy Town Hill elder response way.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2583

    "Elder sun, do you mean that all this is the ghost of the eagle emperor behind his back?" Liu Feng took the opportunity to say.


    "No, elder sun, it''s Liu Feng. He''s the devil. He''s a double faced villain. Why don''t you believe me?" Long month pain road.


    "Yueer, don''t worry. When elder sun finds a way to break your divine consciousness, you will remember everything." Liu Feng hypocritically comforts a way.


    "Go away, even if you are eloquent, you can''t change the fact that I was imprisoned. If you don''t believe it, you can take off his pants. There is a disgusting birthmark at the root of his right thigh. It''s so big that you slap me. Now you should believe me." In order to tear off his disguise, Changyue doesn''t care about fame any more.


    Changyue''s words were like a bolt from the blue. After hearing her words, elder Changqing felt trembling in his heart. His daughter could describe such obscure details, which could prove that what she said was not true. Then, ah, why, why is this? The elder couldn''t accept it. When he thought of his precious daughter being tossed by X night, his heart was filled with rage.


    Changqing elder rushed at Liu Feng like a madman, intending to take off his trousers. Liu Feng was mixed with shame and indignation, and constantly resisted, but his strength was not good, so he was soon taken off his clothes and trousers.


    "Ah, this..." Changqing elder was shocked, speechless and right.


    "Evergreen, are you satisfied now?" Elder Liu Feng roared, but he was very lucky. Fortunately, he set a trap ahead of time. He deliberately exposed a false birthmark in front of the long moon. Ha ha.


    "I..." the elder felt guilty and embarrassed his brother in public.


    "Hum." Liu Feng snorted coldly and put on his clothes.


    "Why, why is this? I remember clearly." Long moon saw this scene, ran Kui cried,


    "ximenyu, that''s you, you ugly eight monsters." With that, the elder of Changqing instantly controlled ximenyu and took off all the trousers of ximenyu.


    Ximen Yu felt a chill on the second, but it was too late to stop him.


    "Oh, why, you haven''t either." Elder Changqing is completely confused. What is the matter with stepping on the horse? Why is it so.


    Elder Liu Feng, including Liuzhong Zhenqiu elder, was also shocked by the sudden scene. However, when he saw ximenyu''s strong iron bar, he was shocked.


    Liu Feng, in particular, was very envious and envious. He kept thinking that he had the capital of ximenyu. I''m afraid that few women would resist him. Even if he was strong, he would be willing to do it.


    "Have you seen enough? Hum. " Ximenyu raised his trousers in a melancholy way. He was really rotten for eight generations.


    "Elder sun, do you think the eagle emperor did it?" Elder Liu Feng soon turned his spearhead to the eagle emperor of the demon clan.


    "Well, it is possible that long-term cognition may also be transferred by him, so you are wronged, elder Liu." Here''s the starting point.


    "Ha ha, it''s OK. As long as I can find out the real black hand, what''s my sacrifice?" Liu Feng responded that his heart was dark and cool. Even the elder of Liuzhong town was blinded by his own strategy. It seems that he can rest assured, ha ha.


    "No, it''s not like this. Are you all blind? Liu Feng, you are an animal. I swear for a long time that you will never die." Long moon roared.


    Elder Changqing saw his daughter''s heartache. But even elder sun couldn''t tell right from wrong. What could he do.


    "Well, elder evergreen, please comfort the long moon." The elder of Liuzhong town was worried about the bad effect of long moon''s heartrending cry, so he ordered.


    "Yes, elder." The elder of Changqing should say.


    "Simon Yu, you shall not leave the six hills until your Divine sense is understood."


    "Oh, I don''t care." Ximen Yuying Dao, it''s good to be able to experience it in advance, even if it''s not cultivation.


    "Elder Liu Feng, you can''t have a mountain without a master. Go back to the triple hill."


    "Yes, elder." Liu Feng took the order and left contentedly.


    "Elder sun, don''t let the tiger go back to the mountain." Long moon cried.


    "Long moon, don''t worry. One day we will take the nest of the eagle emperor and avenge you." Elder sun promised.


    "No, I don''t want it. I just want Liu Feng to die without a place to die." Long moon refused.


    "Well, don''t be childish. Let''s break up." With that, the elder of six towns left first.


    "Woo Hoo." Long month heart is extremely sad, why the bad guys can get away with it, why no one believes in himself.


    "Elder brother Changqing, I will go back first." Liu Feng said goodbye.


    "Good." Changqing points the way.


    "Liu Feng, don''t be happy too early. One day, I will peel your skin myself." Ximen Yu said in a deep voice.


    "Ha ha, wait till you get to leave the six hills." Liu Feng elder scorned, and then swaggered away.Ximenyu watched Liu Feng leave safely, and his anger was hard to calm down for a long time.


    "Elder Changqing, even if you don''t believe me, you should trust your daughter. Do you have the heart to let him go free like this?" Ximen Yu angrily said, such a cowardly father is the first time to see.


    "Well, the appearance comes from the heart. You can see from your face that you are not bad enough." Elder Changqing sighed.


    "So you suspect elder Liu Feng?" Simon woo asked.


    "Well, my intuition tells me that Liu Feng is not as simple as it seems, but I can''t provide any substantial evidence, alas." The elder of Changqing hated.


    "Dad, do you believe what I said?" Asked long moon.


    "Silly daughter, of course Dad believes you."


    "Can you help me kill Liu Feng? If you don''t kill him, I can''t sleep and eat well." Long moon pleaded.


    "Moon, I want to, but I can''t Elder Changqing said painfully.


    "Elder evergreen, don''t worry. Things will come out soon." All of a sudden, the words of the elder Liuzhong Zhenqiu rang out from behind. It turned out that the elder of Liuzhong Zhenqiu had gone and returned.


    "What do you mean by that, elder sun?" The elder asked.


    "Don''t be impatient, especially long moon. Now we just need to wait for Liu Feng to show his horse''s feet." Elder Sun said with a mysterious smile.


    "So it''s all your stratagem, then?" Elder Changqing said in surprise.


    "Mm-hmm, although I can''t break the long-term divine consciousness in a short time, I believe it''s the fox who will show its tail sooner or later."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2584

    "Ha ha, I admire you. Mr. Sun is really resourceful. I thought he was fooled in by Liu Feng, the nonsense elder. I didn''t expect that all this was his strategy." Ximen Yu thought to himself that he admired the elder of Liuzhong town.


    "Thank you very much, elder sun." Elder Changqing said gratefully that it would be great if elder sun could completely find out Liu Feng''s fox tail. Hum, this man with a beast''s heart, would never give up killing yue''er.


    "Elder Changqing, you don''t have to thank me. This is what I should do. If it is found out that Liu Fengchang did it in the end, I, the Zhenqiu elder, should be held responsible." Elder Sun Xi spoke with great care. Some time ago, elder song Zhenqiu and Qiu Yue, who had just sent away a heavy mountain, now Liu Zhenqiu, who had just sent away a heavy mountain, has the imperial education institute become so corrupt?


    "No, elder sun, don''t say that. You are highly respected. We have caused you trouble. I''m really ashamed." The elder of Changqing should say.


    "Well, it would be great if the elders and teachers of the Imperial College could be like elder Changqing." Elder sun sighed.


    "Thank you, elder sun. I will be loyal and do my duty."


    "Well, that''s good. Please settle down for a while, and I''ll take you there when there''s something wrong with elder Liu Feng. " Sun Chang''s old way.


    "Yes."


    "Elder sun, what about me?" Simon woo asked.


    "Oh, I almost forgot you. What''s your name?"


    "Disciple Ximen Yu, of course, I was not the way I am now. I was forced by elder Liu Feng." Ximen Yu Road, and then Ximen Yu began to restore his appearance. After some trouble, Ximen Yu became as handsome as before.


    "Well, it''s good. It''s really outstanding in appearance." Even the elder of Liuzhong Zhenqiu, who didn''t pay much attention to his appearance, couldn''t help praising ximenyu. It seems that God still favors ximenyu and gives him such an attractive appearance.


    When he saw ximenyu, who was upright and had a rebellious appearance, he was more convinced that ximenyu''s condition was that he would not do such bad things.


    "Young Xia Ximen, it''s so beautiful. Alas." Long moon dark sigh way, think of in oneself, then self abased form shame.


    "Ximenyu, although I really have no way to help you with your Divine sense, I believe that your mind is not bad, so you should stay and wait for the final truth." Sun Chang''s old way.


    "Thank you, elder." Ximenyu arch hand road.


    After Liu Feng returned to the three hills, his heart was empty. He could slip into the darkroom when he had nothing to do before. Now he is not used to it without a long month.


    Unconsciously, Liu Feng went back to the dark room, looking at everything familiar to her, especially on her bed, there seemed to be a lingering fragrance and body temperature of a long month, and her heart was throbbing.


    "Long moon, long moon, if only you were still here. Hum, it''s all you, ximenyu. If it wasn''t for you, I could still sing all night and have a happy life. You have ruined my happiness. I must break you up!" Liu Feng is ferocious.


    "Hum."


    "Who are you?" Liu Feng was shocked and pale.


    "Liu Feng, the fox''s tail has finally come out." Elder Sun said in a deep voice.


    "Ah, sun... Elder sun, how could you... Be here?" Liu Feng was completely stunned.


    "Liu Feng, it''s really you Changqing elder anger way.


    "How could you...


    " ha ha, the old fart, and me. " As soon as the voice fell, ximenyu appeared.


    Long month also followed, but after seeing everything in the darkroom, it was hard to avoid feeling sad and deeply sad.


    "Liu Feng, what else can you say?" Elder sun asked.


    "Elder, it''s not what you see, not me, but..."


    "OK, Liu Feng." Elder sun roared, it''s time for Liu Feng to be unrepentant. He is really disappointed.


    "I..." Liu Feng sad way, do not know how they suddenly appeared.


    "Liu Feng, do you know where you are Elder Sun said coldly.


    "It''s not me. It''s none of my business. If you want to impose the charges on me, I can''t help it." Liu Feng didn''t admit it.


    "Well, I''ll know when I''ve been scanning for a long month. Although the long-term divine consciousness has been tampered with, it is not seamless, so I set up this bureau specially. Just now you have admitted it yourself, and now it is useless to deny it. " Sun Chang''s old way.


    "Hum, you are the highest level Zhenqiu elder. I have nothing to say, but I don''t accept it." Liu Feng, a dead pig, was not afraid of boiling water. However, he felt extremely regretful. He had already restrained himself from coming to this dark room, let alone saying anything. Now he has no ability to return to heaven.


    "Elder evergreen, what do you think you should do with him?" Elder sun asked.


    "Moon, what do you think?" The elder asked Chang Yue."I want him dead!" The long moon is low.


    "Well, well, that''s what I mean. Elder sun, do you think it''s ok?" The elder asked.


    "Well, this... I''m afraid I can''t answer you, but if you do something in your own name, I won''t interfere." Sun responded.


    "Well, thank you very much, elder sun." Changqing arch hand road.


    "Liu Feng, I declare that you have been expelled from the imperial education institute. From now on, you will no longer belong to our imperial education college." The elder of Liuzhong town preached and then turned away.


    "No, Sun Xi, you can''t do this to me!" Liu Feng is flustered.


    But old man sun Xichang did not go back.


    "Liu Feng, you beast, you even started on yue''er. Today I will avenge yue''er." Changqing elder said coldly.


    "Ha ha, ha ha." Liu Feng laughs, do not know is happy is sad.


    "Liu Feng, take your life." With this, the elder of Changqing shows his own Changqing sword technique and kills Liu Feng in an instant.


    Ximen Yu picked up long moon and quickly dodged to one side.


    Liu Feng knew that he was invincible and wanted to escape. However, he was suppressed by elder Changqing''s swordsmanship.


    "Elder brother Changqing, is our friendship of hundreds of years so vulnerable?" Liu Feng asked angrily.


    Liu Feng didn''t say that he was OK. He was furious when he talked about the evergreen elder. He used all his strength to attack Liu Feng and his movements were fatal.


    "Ha ha, I''m naive." Liu Feng self mocks a way, and then also takes out all strength, even in order to protect his life at the expense of self destruction realm.


    Liu Feng''s strength soared after he destroyed his realm. The elder felt very hard to deal with it.


    How could the elder of Changqing let Liu Feng go like this, so he destroyed his realm and finally subdued Liu Feng completely.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2585

    "Yue''er, he is under my control. Now it''s over to you." The elder of Changqing threw Liu Feng in front of the long moon, and his anger did not disappear.


    Long month maliciously stares at Liu Feng, and then the hand rises a knife to fall, castrate Liu Feng.


    "Ah." Liu Feng cried.


    Long month still does not release gas, in Liu Feng scream at the same time, a knife cut his tongue.


    "Woo Hoo." Liu Feng was in great pain. His mouth was full of blood, and he could no longer pronounce clearly.


    Take up a hundred Maple knife, do not look at the long face of Liu Feng.


    Both ximenyu and elder Changqing felt very relieved when they saw it. If the bad people were not punished, the good people would be too bad.


    "Woo, woo." Liu Feng knelt down and begged, because his tongue was cut off, so he couldn''t speak. But his heart was full of fear. Once a woman was cruel, it was too terrible.


    "Ha ha, Liu Feng, you also have today, ha ha." Long moon laughs.


    "It''s too cheap to let you go like this. I don''t want you to die and suffer." Long Moon said fiercely.


    "Woo, woo." Liu Feng kept kowtowing, and had to say that it was too cowardly and embarrassed for the elders to mix up like this, but it was not worthy of sympathy.


    Long month XX night torture Liu Feng, a month later, finally tired, the heart of resentment also vent almost.


    "Yue''er, I''m sorry, it''s dad who didn''t protect you, so that you can be taken advantage of by Liu Feng, but now you''re so angry that it''s time to let him go." Changqing Changlao Dao, if you kill your good brother like this, it''s really hard to bear.


    "Well, just listen to Dad." Long moon face expressionless way.


    "Moon, don''t you leave any knot in your heart?" The elder worried that if yue''er left any knot, her cultivation career would be completely destroyed.


    "I don''t know." Long month cold way, character contrast before completely big change, long month oneself all feel very callous.


    "Long month, if you don''t feel happy in your heart, you''d better kill him. It''s a disaster to keep such a person in the world, and it''s not good for your cultivation." Ximen Yu suggested.


    Long month staring at the front in a daze, do not know what to think.


    "Moon, what do you think in the end?" The elder asked.


    "I don''t know. It''s a mess anyway. It doesn''t make sense to kill this bastard. The shame left behind can''t be washed away for a lifetime." Long month is in a low mood.


    Elder Liu Feng, who has been tortured for a month, is just like a puddle of meat. Besides his heart beating and breathing, he can''t see any vitality. His hands and feet are useless, and his eyes, ears and tongue are all gone. It looks really weird.


    "It''s better to kill him and keep his emperor''s knowledge. It''s almost as if he didn''t kill him. He only needs to change a pair of skin bags, and nothing will happen." Ximen Yu suggested that, after all, Ximen Yu has seen too many such precedents along the way. If you do not remove the root of X, you will have endless troubles.


    "Good." Long month a Leng, immediately answer way.


    "Dad, with my strength, I can''t separate his imperial knowledge, so you can help me get it." The long moon is flat.


    "This... Yue''er, do you really have to kill him?" Once Liu Feng''s imperial knowledge is stripped off, he will disappear from the world.


    "Well, kill it." Long month cold voice way, the mood does not have a trace of emotion.


    "Elder Changqing, I know that Liu Feng was your brother once, but this Liang Zi is a knot. Now, besides him, I don''t know how many hidden dangers there will be in the future." Ximenyu echo road.


    "Then I''ll give him up completely. It should be OK." Elder Changqing couldn''t bear to say.


    "Dad, kill him, so my heart will feel better." Long moon road.


    "I..." Changqing elder tangled, if he really killed Liu Feng, then what would people think of him, and even elder sun might feel that he was too cruel.


    "Dad, what are you still hesitating about? Isn''t it enough that your daughter has been tortured by him for three years and ruined her life?" Long moon roared.


    "Yue''er, you''ve been angry for a month. What do you want your father to do? Are you really cruel to your brother? What will others think of me as evergreen


    "So you only care about your own face, don''t you? Have you ever thought about what other people think of moon? Paper can''t cover fire. Sooner or later, I will be bullied. How can you live if you want a moon? " Long month shouts, the heart is full of sadness and pain, and this feeling increases with X, it is impossible to forget.


    "I... Oh, well, it''s up to you, but you have to promise that after killing Liu Feng, you can''t abandon yourself like this." The elder asked.


    "Sorry, Dad, I can''t do it." The long moon is in direct power.


    "You, yue''er, how can you put it down?" Changqing elder depressed way, also feel very painful.


    "No more.""In this case, why kill Liu Feng again? What good will it do to you to kill him?"


    "After all, you just don''t want to kill him, do you?" Long moon asked.


    "I..."


    "am I?" Long moon roared.


    "Oh, yes."


    "Well, from now on, you and I will sever the relationship between father and daughter." Long Yue said resolutely.


    "Moon, moon."


    But long moon still leaves with determination.


    "Ah, why, why?" Elder evergreen cried out in pain.


    "Elder Changqing, the blood is thicker than the water. The long moon is just a breath for a while, but it won''t really sever the father daughter relationship with you, so you don''t have to think about it so much." Ximen Yu advised.


    "Well, I hope so." Elder Changqing is depressed. He is really upset when he encounters such a disturbing thing.


    "Ximenyu, do you think I should kill Liu Feng?" The elder was silent for a moment and asked again.


    "The man is upright and courageous. If I were you, he would not hesitate to kill him, because I would not let anyone hurt his close relatives." Ximen Yu Road.


    "Well, then kill." The elder of Changqing finally made up his mind and completely destroyed Liu Feng''s imperial consciousness. So far, Liu Feng was still hiding in his dark room.


    After killing Liu Feng, Changqing elder and ximenyu returned to the ground.


    "Ximenyu, Yueer will come to you." Long life, long life.


    "Don''t worry, elder evergreen, I will persuade her well. I think you have killed Liu Feng, and she will forgive you." Ximen Yu responded.


    "Yueer has been stubborn since she was a child. I hope that after this experience, she can mature and return to the right path of cultivation as soon as possible. If she can''t cross the threshold in her heart, it''s over. " Elder Changqing worries.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2586

    "I don''t think so." Ximen Yudao, or it would be a mistake for a lifetime. Although the long moon is not a peerless beauty, her figure and appearance are outstanding. It would be a pity to fall into the devil''s way like this.


    "I hope so. Ximenyu, long moon will please you. Now she may listen to you more. " Elder Changqing, please.


    "Well, I''ll do my best." Yuying Road, Ximen.


    "Thank you. I''ll go back first."


    "All right, elder. Take your time." Ximen Yu Road.


    "Well." Elder Changqing nodded his head, and his figure disappeared in the triple hill.


    "Ha ha, Liu Feng is finally solved, so that he can practice peacefully in the future. Moreover, because of the long month''s affairs, he has made a relationship with the elder master of Zhenqiu in the four mountains. It''s really killing two birds with one stone. I don''t know how senior sisters Wei Ji, Ke''er, Youli and ling''er are doing now." Ximenyu expected.


    It has to be said that ximenyu is really a man with great opportunities. Of course, he has deep love and happiness. There are five wives in a heavy hill, including Qin Bing, Yang Qian, xiaoyaopo, nangongxi, and Bai Xue. There are also four wives of Wei Ji, Yang Ke, Chu Youli and Zhou Ling. However, in the Imperial College, there are nine wives of the most beautiful women. If you let others know, you should not be jealous or resentful Death.


    "Ximenyu." All of a sudden, the sound of the long moon sounded behind.


    "Long moon, it''s you. You didn''t leave." Ximen Yu was surprised.


    "Did Changqing really kill Liu Feng?" Asked long moon.


    "Of course, in order not to let you leave a knot in your heart, your father killed him without hesitation." Simon Yu replied.


    "Ha ha, is it? But I still have a thorn in my heart?" Long moon road.


    "It doesn''t matter. After a long time, everything will be forgotten." Ximenyu comforted.


    "No, I can''t forget it." Long month pain road.


    "Well, what do you want to do? Living in the shadow all your life Simon Yu asked.


    "Maybe, ximenyu, did you see everything in the darkroom Long moon stares at Ximen Yu''s eyes and becomes the leader directly.


    "See what, No." Ximen Yu denied that his heart was not good, obsessive-compulsive disorder such a crazy long month, will not do anything adverse to himself.


    "No, you saw it. You said it yourself, so you are the only one in the world who has seen something you shouldn''t see." The moon sank.


    "Well, now that you know all about it, I won''t hide it from you. I did see it, but it''s over, isn''t it?" Ximen Yu Road.


    "No, you see what you shouldn''t, it''s a shame to me, deeply rooted in my heart."


    "What do you want to do? Let your father kill me, too Ximenyu is not happy.


    "You marry me."


    "What!" Ximenyu was shocked by the sudden words of Changyue.


    "Unless you want me, I can''t get through my heart." Long month brazen way, she did not know what happened, originally thought the culprit Liu Feng died, her heart will feel better, but did not expect it is the same, and as time goes on, her inner uneasiness and pain become more intense.


    "Long month, you''re a little bit more aggressive." Ximen Yu said in a deep voice.


    "Well, you''re getting more than you need? What did I get? If you hadn''t broken into the dark room and saw the scenes that you shouldn''t have seen, I could have thought that nothing had happened, and no one knew what had happened. Then I would have worked hard to take down Liu Feng''s dog''s head personally. Your appearance completely disrupted my plan. "


    "You! Well, if it wasn''t for me, you would still be devastated, but instead of thanking me, you would kill me. I didn''t expect that you were such a heartless man. " Ximen Yu was angry.


    "Yes, you saved me, but at the same time, you exposed me to the sunlight, which made people laugh at me, and made me unable to raise my head forever. If it wasn''t for you, I just had to practice hard, catch up with Liu Feng sooner or later with my talent, and kill him myself. Even if I can''t kill him, as long as I hand over the evergreen sword technique, he will release me. In that case, no one knows what happened. Liu Feng, that bastard, dare not disclose the matter. Now, Liu Feng is dead, but I am not as good as dead. " Changyue seems to be full of resentment against ximenyu, and a series of complaints follow.


    "Ximen Yu didn''t know how to persuade this stubborn and stubborn woman. After all, what she said was not unreasonable. Her appearance really made her lose the last cover.


    "Ximenyu, you think I''m dirty, don''t you?" Long moon cold voice.


    "No, you think about it."


    "Well, if you don''t tell me, I know that my body and soul are dirty. It''s normal that you don''t want me." Long Moon said to herself.


    "No, long month, I don''t mean that. It''s just that emotional things can''t be forced, can''t they?" Ximen Yu tried his best to persuade him gently.


    Although long month''s appearance level has reached six or seven levels, which is far more than the Weimi supermodel in the secular world, Ximen Yu will not want her anyway. First, she is already in ruins. Secondly, her beauty is not enough to attract Ximen Yu. Thirdly, Ximen Yu has promised Bai Xue that they will no longer look for women."Ha ha, I''ve heard so many excuses like this. You don''t have to say anything more. Even if you refuse to accept me, I have to obey my heart." The moon sank.


    "So you are determined to kill me?"


    "Yes."


    "Well, come on, if you have that skill." Ximen Yu cold hum way, is the disaster to avoid, since met, brave to face it.


    "Well, although you are a great God, but if you really want to fight, you may not be my opponent."


    "Yes, let''s do it. I''d like to see if you can beat me."


    As soon as ximenyu finished speaking, he felt a strong spiritual force pouring into his mind, so that his thinking and action ability were greatly affected.


    "Ah, what a powerful spirit." Ximen Yu was shocked. We should know that Ximen Yu''s spiritual defense is also very strong, but now he has been driven into by long months.


    "Ximenyu, would you like to follow me?" Long moon asked, trying to use the powerful spiritual wave to interfere with Ximen Yu''s judgment.


    "No, it''s impossible." Ximen Yu was still awake, but his head was swollen and painful.


    "Ximenyu, you should follow me." Long Moon continues to bully.


    "No No way. " Ximen Yu pretended to be more and more unable to carry on.


    "Ximen Yu, a man of honor, you are responsible for me. It is you who have imprisoned me for so many years. You will not forget it." Long moon continued to use the spirit and enchantment method, intending to steal the beam and exchange the column.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2587

    "I''m responsible. I''m responsible." Ximenyu murmured.


    Long month satisfied with a smile, continue to take advantage of the hot Railway: "you took my most precious things, you said you will be dedicated to me, from the end, you will do."


    "I''ll do it. I''ll do it." Ximen Yu agreed. He was very disdainful. It seems that this long month is not a good thing.


    "Well, come with me now."


    "Go, go."


    Ximen Yu deliberately did not see through, just to see what long moon wanted to do.


    Chang Yue takes ximenyu to Liu Feng''s darkroom with his back to him. Then he begins to unload his clothes. Soon, Long Yue''s beautiful back is exposed to ximenyu.


    "Ximenyu, am I beautiful?" Chang Yue turns around and looks at Ximen Yudao.


    "Beautiful, beautiful." Ximen Yu truthfully said that although the long moon is not a complete woman, it is undeniable that she is really beautiful. She is somewhat similar to the star gulizana, but it is a pity that she has been touched by elder Liu Feng.


    "It''s not too soon, I?" Long month spread out his hands, temptation way.


    Therefore, the beauty of concave and convex appeared in front of ximenyu. It must be said that it is really attractive.


    "I want you." Ximen Yu pretended to be stupid, but he didn''t mean to act.


    "Well, come here soon. You are a fool." Long moon is coquettish and angry.


    "At this moment, Ximen Yu is very worried about whether to go or not. If he continues to pretend to be stupid, he can not only ask for the beauty in front of him, but also make her come out of the shadow. But she is not a yellow flower girl, under his own eyes was Liu Feng elder that, he is really worthy of dedication so much?


    "You are a fool to say you are." Long moon feigned anger and walked towards Ximen Yu. A pair of jade hands wrapped around Ximen Yu''s neck, and her delicate red lips kissed Ximen Yu.


    "Yes, it''s not for nothing." So Ximen Yu didn''t want to do anything, so he pushed the long moon.


    One hour later, long moon was conquered by ximenyu. Compared with Liu Feng before, it was just different. I didn''t expect ximenyu to be so good.


    "Ximenyu, are you satisfied now?" Long Moon said with a smile.


    "Ha ha, of course." Ximen Yu did not shy away from saying that the long moon was indeed as tight as a girl. It can only be said that she had experienced too little before.


    "Well, it''s not serious."


    "Cut, you think I don''t know, but you''ve seen it for a long time, haven''t you?"


    "Yes, as soon as my psychic skills are applied, I know they are not your opponents, so thank you all the same."


    "Thank you for what?"


    "No... nothing." Long moon pink face blushed.


    "Are you going to kill me now?"


    "What a vengeful niggard." The moon is angry.


    "Long month, although I just didn''t push you away, it doesn''t mean that we are boyfriend and girlfriend, do you understand?"


    "Well, I know that for a woman like me, you can forget the past. I''m very grateful. How can you expect to be your woman?" Long moon sighed that if he had not been imprisoned by Liu Feng, maybe Ximen Yu would be willing to be his own man.


    "Long month, it''s not that I don''t want to, but I can''t, because I already have a lot of women, and I have promised them that they won''t find another woman." Ximen Yu explained.


    "Mm-hmm, I understand. Don''t worry. I won''t pester you. I''ll leave the Imperial College and go to a place where there is no one to practice." Under the long moon, the mind is determined.


    "Do you really have to go? If you still want it, we can continue to have this relationship. No one will know Ximen Yu Road.


    "Thank you, ximenyu." Long moon hugs ximenyu tightly and is very grateful to ximenyu. Despite the past, this man is still able to tolerate and love him so much, but he is not worthy of him, even at present. As long as he is this time, he will be able to remember his whole life.


    "But I still want to go out for a walk. It''s too depressing here." Long moon road.


    "Do you want me to accompany you?"


    "No, after all this, I know how to protect myself." Long moon refused.


    "Well, then you go out and relax, don''t think so much."


    "Mm-hmm."


    The next day, Changyue left the Imperial College and chose to explore the world on her own.


    "Long moon, I wish you all the best. Goodbye."


    After a long month''s work, ximenyu was in a good mood and practiced with Ye Yu and Gu Dongcheng. Soon, he came to the annual assessment of the three mountains.


    This time, ximenyu went all out to win the annual champion of the triple hill, and the leaf fish also got the good result of ninth place, while Gu Dongcheng just finished the tenth place. So the three of them successfully got the qualification to climb the four hills to participate in the examination. Of course, it is not so easy to stay in the four hills."Wow, this is the four hills. It''s really different from the three hills." Ximen Yuzan said that if the triple hill is a small Taoist temple at the foot of the mountain, then the four fold hill is an ethereal celestial peak.


    "Yes, it''s worth our efforts to practice for so long. These four hills are really wonderful. If we can stay here and practice, we will have no regrets." Leaf fish leaf can not help but praise.


    "I wish we could all do what we wanted." Gu Dongcheng also yearned for a way. Only three or four of his disciples came to the four mountains for assessment every year, and only three or four of them were able to be successfully left. Now that he is in such a position, I''m afraid it will take several years for him to have a chance.


    "Brother Gu, I will." Ximen Yujian channel.


    "After that, you will be here for the assessment." The fourth disciple in charge of reception said without expression.


    Thank you Zou Yuhuan, a third disciple ranked sixth, said with a smile.


    "Nothing." The fourth disciple said coldly and then left.


    "Wow, it''s very exemplary. The four disciples are different." At this time, the eighth ranked Zhang chundan envied the way.


    "What''s the difference? It''s just pretending." The third ranked Ou Rong disdains to say that he is arrogant. When he passes the examination, he is also a four fold disciple with a fair name.


    "Of course, they are different. They are powerful enough to kill some people." Jiang junruo, the fourth third disciple, points out something.


    "Cut, it''s you who are killed by seconds. Don''t get involved in us." Ou Rong retorted.


    "Ou Rong, do you think you''re great?" Jiang Jun said angrily.


    "Well, I''m nothing, but I''m more than enough to deal with some people." Ou rongsu and Jiang Jun didn''t agree with each other. Because Jiang Jun was famous, Ping x looked down on him, so Ou Rong was not happy with Jiang Jun for a long time.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2588

    "Ou Rong, do you want to fight?" Jiang Jun said angrily.


    "Ha ha, you deserve it." Ou Rong disdains to say.


    "You


    "All right, stop fighting." Ximen Yu roared, I''m really bored. It''s really humiliating for two big men to fight openly because of a little trifle. I''m not afraid of being laughed at.


    "Ximenyu, I advise you not to meddle in your business, otherwise..." Jiang Jun warned.


    "Otherwise what? What do you think you are after you are a general? " Ximen Yu said coldly, most disgusted with this kind of person who didn''t have much ability, but swaggered around with his father''s reputation.


    "Ximenyu, do you dare to insult my grandfather? "Jiang Jun was furious. Most of Jiang Jun grew up listening to his grandfather''s legend, so his grandfather was insulted in public, so he couldn''t be angry.


    "Yes, I insulted you. How about that?"


    "You! Look for death Jiang Jun was angry. He swung his axe and chopped at ximenyu. If we don''t teach ximenyu a lesson today, Jiang Jun vowed not to be a man.


    "Hum." Ximen Yu snorted coldly and then hit Jiang Jun''s palm directly with his soul guiding skill. After being improved by ximenyu, this kind of soul guiding skill is like an invisible six vessel sword, which is impossible to defend. Moreover, Jiang Jun is still in a rage, and he doesn''t think so much about it. Therefore, the hand holding the axe is directly broken down by ximenyu''s mind guiding technique, and the axe hits him heavily On your own feet.


    "Ah." Jiang Jun screamed, his right hand was punctured with a blood hole the size of a thumb, and his right foot was hit by an axe of several hundred jin. In an instant, it was swollen and blue, and his fingers were connected. The pain was really hard to remember.


    "Wow." Everyone was shocked to see that ximenyu defeated the fourth ranked Jiang Jun with one move. They were worthy of ranking first. This strength is really terrible.


    However, Shiyang, who ranked second, shook his head and didn''t say anything.


    "Brother Ximen, it''s amazing." The leaf fish praised.


    "Wow, even Jiang Jun was defeated by you. Not to mention us, brother Ximen, your strength is too profound. I can''t even see the way you use it." Gu Dongcheng could not help praising.


    "Hey hey, my move is called spirit guiding skill. It''s an invisible way of attack, so it''s hard for you to see my way of attack." Ximen Yu laughs. It can be said that Ximen Yu has no pressure to deal with opponents of the same level. Even if it''s a top-grade God, if it''s not a super strong one, Ximen Yu is confident to fight one of them.


    "I admire you, I really admire you. This technique is too profound. Just like the spirit skill and the array, the layman can''t see the way, so it''s hard to defend." The third ranked Ou Rong admired him and secretly congratulated him that he had not offended Ximen Yu. Otherwise, at this moment, he would be like Jiang Jun, crying out in pain.


    "Ha ha, thank you." Ximen Yu laughs. Ximen Yu wants to tell them that he is such a super genius. He is also proficient in the most advanced techniques, such as array and mental skills. Of course, there are sword techniques. Ximen Yu''s Wuling sword technique is also super first-class. However, Wuling sword technique is essentially the same as spirit guiding skill, so Ximen Yu seldom uses sword any more.


    "Ximenyu, don''t be complacent. I''ll take revenge." Jiang shouts.


    "Ha ha, welcome any time." Ximen Yu said with a smile that he didn''t take Jiang Jun seriously.


    "Well, you wait and see!" Jiang Jun threatened.


    Ximen Yu raised his finger and wrote lightly: "is it not long memory? How dare you threaten me?"


    "You When Jiang Jun saw ximenyu''s raised finger, he was frightened. He had just forgotten that ximenyu was the first one in terms of strength. Therefore, he would suffer from the current loss. If he continued to be stubborn, he might have to suffer more losses. Therefore, Jiang Jun did not dare to be brave again.


    "What else do you want?" Jiang Jun depressed way.


    "Remember to be humble and stop pretending to be a tiger. Do you hear me?"


    "Hum."


    "I asked you if you heard me?"


    "Know... Know."


    "Go away."


    "..." Jiang Jun did not dare to say anything more, turned and limped away.


    "Wait, ginger." At this time, Shi Yang, who has always been low-key and silent, suddenly opens his mouth.


    "What''s the matter, brother Shi?" Jiang Jun asked, don''t know Shi Yang suddenly shout what he wants.


    "The God of war in the patio would be very disappointed if he knew that his grandson was so weak and incompetent." Shi Yang stated lightly.


    "I..." Jiang Jun is very ashamed. Shiyang knows that Shiyang''s grandfather, the God of war, is the only two heavenly level gods of war in the Chinese god world, just like his grandfather. He can be said to be the right arm of the emperor Jialuo.


    Shi Yang ignored Jiang Jun, who had always been high-profile and publicized. Instead, he said to ximenyu: "ximenyu is so powerful that even the God of war in the courtyard dares to slander him."


    When Shiyang said this, Ye Yu and Gu Dongcheng were shocked. They didn''t know who was the God of war in Tianjing, but they didn''t have a long time to practice in the triple hills with ximenyu, and they didn''t have much contact with others in pingx. So it''s understandable that Jiang Jun, a descendant who didn''t know the God of war in Tianjing, was understandably surprised when he said it. No wonder Jiang Jun is so arrogant. It turns out that the backstage is so hard."The God of war in the patio?" Ximen Yu asked.


    The leaf fish quickly replied, "the God of war in the courtyard is one of the two Heaven level gods of war in China."


    "Oh, no wonder." Ximen Yu Road.


    "So you helped Jiang Jun to please him?" Ximenyu frowned.


    "You say so." Shiyang doesn''t care about Tao, but he is usually low-key, so few people know that he is after the God of war, which forms a huge contrast with Jiang Jun.


    "Well, you want to challenge me, too?"


    "Yes, I can''t stand your arrogance for a long time." Shiyang is directly in charge. Both Shiyang and Jiang Jun are the gods of war in the Middle Kingdom, but now they are humiliated by ximenyu, who is also the God of war. If you can suppress Ximen Yu''s arrogance, you will not waste your first time.


    "Ha ha, you seem to have confidence in yourself."


    "Don''t be wordy. Let''s go." Shi Yang urged.


    Ximenyu shook his head and said, "you are not my opponent."


    "Well, is it?" Shi Yang didn''t accept the way.


    "I know you don''t agree with me. I''ll see when I assess you." Ximen Yudao doesn''t want to fight again. After all, it''s four hills. If it goes on, it''s time for others to laugh at them.


    "I don''t like procrastination. Let''s do it now." Shi Yang insisted.


    "Well, since you can''t wait, come on."


    "Good." Shi Yang attaches importance to Tao.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2589

    Ximenyu was staring at Shiyang to see what he could do.


    Shi Yang stood in his place, blinking his eyes.


    Ximenyu''s pupil was enlarged in an instant. He felt that thousands of troops were rushing towards him. All the officers and men who were galloping on the horses were brave and good at fighting, and their killing moves were full of vitality.


    Ximen Yu praised it secretly. It''s a great skill.


    Ximen Yu quickly closed his eyes, but he still felt that he was surrounded by a lot of people. All the officers and men seemed to have killed their eyes, and they would never give up.


    "Ah, why?" Ximen Yu was shocked. What kind of technique is this? Is it psychic or something? But why does not one''s mental power fluctuate.


    Ximenyu tightly covered his ears, but the voice of gold and iron was still around his ears, and the degree was more and more intense. Ximenyu resisted the discomfort of being frightened and helpless, and decided to turn the passive into the active.


    The aura gathered at his fingertips kept hitting the place where Shiyang was, but there was no response from his opponent. Ximen Yu was surprised. He clearly aimed at Shiyang, but why didn''t it work.


    "It seems that yinlingshu can''t deal with him, so try psychic." As soon as ximenyu''s spiritual power was released, the spirit wave turned into invisible weapons, whistling all over the sky, and all of them attacked the enemy''s place.


    "Well? Why? " Ximen Yu felt it for a while, but there was still no change in Shiyang. His spirit guiding and spiritual skills seemed to have no effect on him at all.


    Ye Yu, Gu Dongcheng, Jiang Jun, Ou Rong and others saw ximenyu and Shiyang, the two most powerful men in the world, standing quietly there, motionless and sighing. It''s really a masterstroke. It''s often this silent attack that stirs up the storm.


    "Brother ye, it doesn''t seem easy to see brother Ximen?" Gu Dongcheng was surprised. He thought ximenyu could defeat Shiyang in seconds. Unexpectedly, Shiyang''s strength was so strong.


    "Yes, I''ve never seen brother Ximen as serious as facing a big enemy. It seems that their strength is very close." The leaf fish echoed.


    "Who do you think will win in the end?"


    "It''s hard to say. After all, we don''t understand Shiyang."


    "Yes, it is."


    ...


    "it seems that you have to use your best passing array." Ximen Yu bit his teeth secretly. Unexpectedly, he was forced to such a state by his opponent.


    Ximen Yu immediately launched a defensive array. After the formation defense, Ximen Yu felt much better.


    "Well, it''s my turn." After saying this, Ximen Yu started the attack array. The array was invisible, and its range could be large or small. So Shi Yang soon found himself trapped by Ximen Yu''s array, and the array was still under pressure. He felt like wearing a hoop curse, he felt laborious in breathing.


    Of course, ximenyu was not very happy. He was in a daze.


    For a while, the two men''s fight was in a stalemate, and no one could do anything about it.


    At this time, Wu Feng, the new elder of the three towns, went back to his hometown. He was surprised to see that Shiyang was fighting ximenyu. His royal highness was so low-key that he even had conflicts with people. It''s really rare.


    "Stop it all." With a wave of his hand, the attack of ximenyu and Shiyang dissipated.


    Ximenyu and Shiyang had to end the battle bitterly.


    "Ximenyu, you are the top three disciples. You should take more care of other disciples. How can you take the lead in mischief?" Wu Feng Zhen Qiu elder reprimand way.


    "All right." Ximenyu was depressed.


    "Mr. Wu, look at my hands. All of them were hurt by ximenyu. Brother Shi was in conflict with ximenyu because he wanted to avenge me." Jiang Jun is brave again.


    "Ximenyu, how can you lay such a heavy hand? Look, Jiang Jun''s hands are almost ruined by you. " When the elder of Wufeng Zhenqiu saw the wound on Jiang Jun''s hand, he said angrily, not to mention that Jiang Jun is a direct descendant of the God of war in Jiang Tianjing. Even if he is a disciple of ordinary people, Ximen Yu can''t lay such a heavy hand.


    "Mr. Wu, I don''t think I''m wrong. After all, it''s his arrogant hand that moves first." Simon Yu retorted.


    "Jiang Jun, is it true that ximenyu said it?" Wu Feng asked.


    "Yes, it was Ximen Yu who insulted my grandfather first, so I couldn''t do anything about it." Jiang Jun said truthfully.


    "Ximenyu, you dare to insult the God of war in the courtyard. You are really too presumptuous." Wu Feng elder exclaimed.


    "Mr. Wu, how can you believe only one-sided words of Jiang Jun? Is it because of his descendants of the God of war in the patio, that he can be arrogant? " Ximenyu is not happy.


    "Ximenyu, you can practice here so comfortably now. Do you know who gave it to you? If it wasn''t for the war gods, you would still live under the shadow of demons, so anyway, it''s wrong for you to insult the God of war. " Wufeng elder filled with indignation.


    "Then ask him, what did I insult the God of war in the courtyard?""I..." Jiang Jun seriously thought that ximenyu did not seem to say anything too much.


    "Although you didn''t say anything, your attitude was very arrogant, even the God of War didn''t pay attention to it, didn''t you?" Jiang Jun said.


    "Ximenyu, don''t think that you are the first disciple of the triple hill, so you can act recklessly." Wufeng elder warned.


    "Well, it''s all over." Shi Yang suddenly interrupted.


    Elder Wufeng took a look at Shiyang, and he didn''t pursue him.


    "Ximenyu, no more."


    "Hum." Ximen Yu was not satisfied with the way, and felt very scornful of elder Wufeng who was such a snob. If Jiang Jun was not the descendant of the God of war in Tianjing, elder Wufeng would not treat him like this.


    "Ximenyu, I have to say, you are the most qualified opponent I have ever met. You have assembled the array, the psychic technique and the spirit guiding skill. These three kinds of techniques are completely different but relatively advanced, and they all seem to be quite strong. Even my silent magic skill can''t help you for a moment." Shiyang road.


    "The silent skill is really related to the sound technique." Ximen Yu Road.


    "No, my silent skill is completely opposite to all external sounds."


    "Oh, so it is." Ximenyu suddenly realized the great enlightenment. Just like his own soul guiding technique, it was the opposite of the material. All the non-material bodies were the category of the spirit. The silent palace was the same truth. No wonder his technique was so powerful.


    "Although you have many skills, they are not specialized, so it is not so easy for you to defeat me."


    "It''s too early to draw a conclusion." Simon Yu retorted.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2590

    "Well, if you don''t believe it, compare it and see who is ahead in the annual assessment of the four mountains." Shiyang road.


    "Yes, who is afraid of whom." Ximen Yu didn''t accept the defeat. He had to say that Shi Yang was also a very powerful character. He created the silent magic skill. He had a wonderful technique to work with the music. However, his own soul guiding skill was not as deep as others'' special research. His silent magic skill could transform many kinds of sound ranges. Maybe he was right. Although he was proficient in several exquisite techniques, he was not so good at it Yes, they are general but not specialized. However, the array, the spirit skill, especially the array are their own strengths. Should we give up in order to lead the spirit?


    "It''s just like saying that you should use the contest between each other in the right place, such as the assessment contest of four hills, instead of fighting in private. It will only make people laugh." Wu Feng Zhen Qiu elder laughs.


    "Yes, it''s what I learned." Shi Yang replied.


    Wu Feng nodded to show that he was very helpful. Shiyang was really sensible. He was not only powerful but also modest. Unlike ximenyu, he was proud of his talent. Wu Feng was a bit upset when he thought about it.


    "Simon woo, do you understand?" Elder Wufeng asked.


    "I see." Ximen Yu has no good breath, and he has no good feeling for such a person like Wufeng, so naturally he has no good tone.


    "Ximenyu, although you do have some strength, but your attitude is so arrogant that sooner or later something will happen. Unlike triple hill, four hills can let you do whatever you want, so you''d better pay attention to it." Wufeng elder warned.


    "Ximenyu didn''t say anything. Maybe what elder Wufeng said was reasonable, but he dared to love and hate. This is the character of ximenyu. How can it be changed easily.


    "Hum, you are also the same. No matter whether you can stay this time, you should remember to be a low-key person and practice steadfastly. Only in this way can you become a strong man who is determined by heaven and earth like Shi Yang."


    "Yes, elder." Everyone should say.


    "Let''s go. Have a good rest and prepare for the assessment contest in three days."


    After finishing the examination, elder x left the gate.


    On this day, under the chairmanship of the elder of Changqing town of the four hills, the annual assessment of the four hills officially began.


    "The first step is to assess the entrance of the triple disciples. Let''s invite ten triple disciples, including ximenyu, Shiyang and Jiang Jun Elder Changqing said that he was surprised that ximenyu had won the first place in the three hills. It seems that ximenyu is really not simple. To know that Shiyang, the grandson of the God of war of shipao, is not so powerful. Ximenyu even tried to suppress him. How can we not be surprised.


    So ximenyu and others came forward.


    "Sister Ke, elder martial brother Ximen is here." Wei Ji said happily.


    "Well, he''s still the first one in the lower hills." Yang Ke was also very excited. After waiting for so many years, ximenyu finally came up and won the first place in the triple Hill ranking. In that case, the probability of being left behind in the entrance examination was basically determined. How could Yang Ke not be excited when she thought that she could be with her husband again in the future.


    "Hee hee. Younger martial brother Ximen is as fierce as ever. No matter where he goes, he is so outstanding. " Wei Ji said happily.


    "Yes, Ximen Yu also defeated brother Shiyang and brother Jiang Jun Yang Ke echoed, admiring him very much. After all, brother Shiyang and brother Jiang Jun, especially brother Shiyang, had heard about it since she was a child, because she was often compared with others by her father.


    When Yang Ke and Wei Ji are talking about ximenyu, Chu Youli and Zhou Ling also see ximenyu in another place.


    "Sister Youli, look, brother Ximen, he has climbed the four hills so quickly." Elder martial sister Zhou Ling excitedly said that she was proud of ximenyu.


    "Mm-hmm, I saw it. My husband is really good." Chu Youli wept with joy. After so many years of waiting, there was no waste. My husband came to his front with the first posture, which was so radiant.


    "Hee hee, you will be lucky after you leave your sister." Elder martial sister Zhou Ling said with a smile that she was still envious. Sister Youli is the wife of Ximen younger martial brother. She can live together in a fair and aboveboard way in the future. In the future, sister Youli will not have to endure the bitterness of lovesickness. She is not like herself, alas.


    "Hum, sister ling''er, you''re so bad. You''re not serious." Chu Youli pink face blushed, naturally understood the meaning of Zhou Ling''s words.


    ...


    "you must pass the entrance examination before you can become a four fold disciple, and then you can continue to participate in the next assessment. Therefore, the assessment of this level is very important to you. You must play up the spirit of 12 points, understand?" Long life, long life.


    "Yes." Ximen Yu and others nodded.


    "I have ten pairs of barrier maps for entering the hill. Those who have not been cleared out will be considered as having passed the examination within the specified time. Come on, everyone is ready to go."


    With the order of the elder Changqing, the figures of ximenyu and others disappeared in place, and the next second appeared in the empty barrier map.People watched the ten barrier maps of entering the mound one after another. They saw all kinds of monsters in the pictures with different strength levels. The ten examiners had no choice but to fight with them.


    Within ten seconds, a triple disciple was killed by a monster and returned to reality.


    "Elder Wufeng, is this


    "Elder Hui, this is Zhang chundan, who was the eighth third disciple before." Wu Feng said.


    "Well, Zhang chundan, you are eliminated." Elder evergreen announced.


    "Yes, elder." Zhang chundan was in a low mood. He didn''t expect that the ten triple disciples were the first to be eliminated.


    After waiting for about half a minute, another triple disciple was killed by a monster and returned to reality.


    This time, without waiting for the elder to ask questions, the elder Wufeng said, "this is Wang Fang, the third disciple who ranks seventh."


    "Well, Wang Fang, you are also eliminated." Long life, long life.


    "Yes." Wang Fang said that the strength of those monsters was so strong that Wang Fang was convinced. Instead, she wondered how many triple disciples could pass the examination.


    One minute later.


    "Chulanxin, you are also eliminated."


    "Yes, elder." Qiu Lanxin was depressed and said that he was the Sixth third disciple. Unexpectedly, he was eliminated first than Ye Yu and Gu Dongcheng.


    Two minutes later.


    "Ye Yu, Gu Dongcheng, you are all eliminated." Elder evergreen announced.


    "Yes, elder." Ye Yu and Gu Dongcheng respond that they also know that the probability of passing the examination on the first time they take part in quadruple hills is very low. They can rest assured unless they have the abnormal strength of ximenyu.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2591

    Three minutes later, the third disciple ranked fifth was also eliminated. In the competition, there were only four barriers left in the void, namely ximenyu, Shiyang, Ou Rong and Jiang Jun.


    "Elder evergreen, it''s almost time." Elder Wufeng held his word tightly. If he dragged on, all his disciples would be eliminated.


    "Well, almost. It''s been three minutes." The elder of Changqing should say.


    "Hehe, OK, then..." elder Wufeng said with relief. In this way, at least four disciples became four fold disciples, which was very good, especially when Shiyang and Jiang Jun entered the four fold hill, and they could explain themselves in Shipo and Tianjing God of war.


    "Since they have been assessed, let them stick to it to the end and see how long they can hold on to it." The elder proposed.


    "Yes, elder."


    As soon as the reply of elder Wufeng falls, Jiang Jun is killed by the monster.


    "Ah, am I eliminated?" Jiang Jun said nervously.


    "Jiang Jun, what do you think?" The elder asked.


    "Well, I''m really sorry that I was eliminated." Jiang Jun thought he was eliminated and felt guilty.


    "Ha ha, you are not eliminated, your time just reached the passing time." The elder of Changqing said with a smile.


    "Really?"


    "Ha ha, it''s true. In fact, you have nearly ten seconds more than the specified time." Wu Feng elder interposed.


    "Is it? Elder evergreen. " Jiang Jun said in disbelief.


    "Oh, yes."


    "Yes, that''s great. Thank you, elder evergreen." Jiang Jun said happily.


    "Jiang Jun, in the future in the four hills, can continue to do well ah, that will not waste my good intentions." Wu Feng elder smiles a way.


    "Yes, Mr. Wu."


    "Elder evergreen, I will rely on you more in the future." Jiang Jun said goodbye.


    "Ha ha, easy to say, easy to say." The elder of Changqing said with a smile.


    Elder Wufeng was depressed. Why should Jiang Jun only thank elder Changqing? Shouldn''t he be most grateful to himself? He guided him diligently for so long, but he didn''t show any expression. It''s really heartless.


    After waiting for half a minute, Ou Rong was killed by the monster and returned to reality.


    "Congratulations, you passed the examination." Elder Changqing praised.


    "Elder Xie." Ou Rong said excitedly that he could finally stay, and he would be a true four fold disciple.


    "Mr. Wu, who can hold on longer than ximenyu and Shiyang?" Elder Changqing said curiously.


    "Well, it''s hard to say that although Shiyang''s ranking in the triple hill is inferior to ximenyu''s, their strength is quite equal." Wufeng elder responded.


    "Mm-hmm, I''ve heard that Shiyang has created the silent skill for a long time. It''s a great talent." Elder Changqing praised.


    "Yes, the descendants of the God of war are incompetent."


    "Yeah, yeah."


    ...


    "Wow, there are only elder martial brother Ximen and Shiyang. I don''t know who can hold on to the end." Wei Ji expected that elder martial brother Ximen would be able to stay now, but who is stronger than Shiyang.


    "I don''t know, but I still hope my husband can win. He is the first." Yang Ke opened his way tightly.


    "Well, I hope so." Wei Ji echoed, and then stared at Ximen Yu in the void.


    ...


    "sister Youli, younger martial brother Ximen is so excellent. Are you afraid that he will be robbed?" Zhou Ling stares at the shimenyu in the void and suddenly asks.


    "I''m afraid, but I know I don''t deserve him, so I won''t interfere with him. If he doesn''t want me, I won''t say anything." Chu Youli was so dejected that his greatest fear was that the gap between him and ximenyu was getting bigger and bigger, so that they had less communication and less time to get along with each other, and finally they were strangers.


    "Sister Youli, you don''t have to worry about it. Younger martial brother Ximen, who attaches great importance to love, will certainly not abandon everything." Zhou Ling comforted.


    "Mm-hmm." Chu you Li nodded.


    ...


    "elder evergreen, it''s been ten minutes. Why haven''t they finished yet?" Elder Wufeng asked.


    "Mr. Wu, do you know what the examination record of this level is?"


    Elder Wufeng shook his head and said that he didn''t know. After all, this was the first time that he led the top ten triple disciples to participate in the examination as Zhenqiu elder. Therefore, he knew little about the entrance examination of quadruple hills.


    "Twenty three minutes," the elder said with a smile.


    "So powerful?" The elder of Wufeng was surprised and said, "if you pass the examination in three minutes, how terrible it is to reach 23 minutes.".


    "Yes, so now I wonder if Shiyang or ximenyu can break the record." The elder of Changqing expected."Wow, if only they could break the highest record." Elder Wufeng said excitedly, if it is really like that, then he can be regarded as a light on his face.


    "Ha ha, although this possibility is very low, it is not impossible." Four Town Qiu Changqing said with a smile.


    "By the way, where is the creator of the highest record now?"


    "Ha ha, you must know him if you say it. He''s the emperor Jialuo!" Elder Changqing admired that in just a few decades, Emperor Jialuo has become the strongest one in the divine world, which can be said to be a genius from heaven.


    "It''s him!" Elder Wufeng was completely shocked. It turned out that he was the thunderous emperor Jialuo. Wow, he had also practiced in the imperial education institute, which is worthy of being the first holy land of cultivation in the divine world!


    "Mm-hmm, so do you think Shiyang and ximenyu can set a new record? I forgot to tell you that Jialuo the great was not only the founder of the four levels of examination, but also the creator of the five and six levels of examination. " The elder asked.


    "Oh, that''s amazing." Elder Wufeng heard the legend of Jialuo for the first time, and his heart was shocked.


    "Yes, so whether it''s Shiyang or ximenyu, I''m afraid it''s very difficult." The elder guessed.


    "Mm-hmm."


    ...


    in a twinkling of an eye, ximenyu and Shiyang have been fighting for nearly 20 minutes in the barrier map of entering the mound. It is astonishing to see that even the top-ranking God can only stay in it for more than ten minutes.


    "Wow, who are these two? The strength is so strong, brother Xiyi. I''m afraid even we are not their opponents. " Lin Zhengqi, the fourth disciple now ranked second, was surprised.


    "Brother Zhengqi, don''t mention it. It''s really possible. I didn''t expect that this time there were so many powerful disciples coming out of the three hills at the same time." Xi Yi, the No.1 disciple of the fourth generation, frowned.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2592

    The amazing performance of ximenyu and Shiyang not only surprised the elders and imperial teachers, but also the top four disciples felt threatened. We should know that even the west wing, whose talent and strength were very outstanding, only lasted 11 minutes at that time.


    "Twenty minutes!" The elder said excitedly that it was getting closer and closer to the highest record of 23 minutes.


    "Mm-hmm, I don''t know how long they can last. Come on." Elder Wufeng is nervously staring at the image in the void, for fear that Shiyang will disappear from the picture in a blink of an eye.


    "Whether they succeed or not, the talent and strength are enough to shock." The elder of Changqing said with a smile.


    "Mm-hmm, it''s a rare chance in a hundred years." Wu Feng elder agreed.


    "Ha ha, elder Wu, there have been 20 or 30 disciples for 20 minutes in the past 100 years, so what you said is a rare one in a hundred years, which is too exaggerated." The elder of evergreen reminds way.


    "Ah, all right." Elder Wufeng was embarrassed, and made a fool of himself in front of the real man.


    All of a sudden, the two images in the void disappeared at the same time. Ximenyu and Shiyang were killed by the virtual monster at the same time, and then appeared in front of everyone.


    "Oh, no, it''s a coincidence!" The crowd sighed.


    "Ximenyu, it seems that you and I are of equal strength." Shi Yang looks directly at Ximen Yu Road. From this moment on, Shi Yang really takes Ximen Yu as his opponent.


    "Yes, that''s right." Ximen Yu nodded his head and paid attention to Shiyang from the bottom of his heart. Such an opponent is really rare.


    "Ximenyu and Shiyang, you spent 21 minutes and 34 seconds in the barrier map. Congratulations!" The elder of Changqing said with a smile that this achievement can be ranked in the top ten in the history of imperial education college.


    "Ha ha, you two are so good that you have made such outstanding achievements at the same time." Wu Feng elder laughs a way, appear incomparably excited.


    "Elder evergreen, have we set a new record?" Ximenyu is a wonderful road.


    Shiyang also raised his ears to see how the elder Changqing answered. He was obviously interested in ximenyu.


    "Oh, No The elder replied with a smile.


    "Ah, all right." Ximen Yu felt very embarrassed. It seemed that he had misunderstood the meaning of elder Wufeng''s words.


    "Although you haven''t broken the record, you can also rank in the top 10 in history, so it''s already very powerful. It will be sooner or later for you to climb the Six Mountains and become the emperor''s strong man in terms of your talent and strength." Changqing elder encouraged.


    "Well, thank you, elder."


    "I declare that ximenyu, Shiyang, Ou Rong and Jiang Jun have passed the entrance examination and officially become four fold disciples." The voice of Changqing eldest brother.


    "Pa pa pa." The scene burst out thunderous applause, after all, the strong are respected everywhere.


    "The next step is the annual assessment of quadruple hills. Please prepare all the quadruple disciples."


    In this way, the annual assessment went on like a raging fire. In the process, Ximen Yu saw many acquaintances, including Hua Kai, Lin Li, Liao Fan and Zhou Yuyun. Lin Li and Zhou Yuyun were the elder martial brothers and sisters of ximenyu when they were the audit disciples of elder Liu Feng. After assessment, Hua Kai and Zhou Yuyun stopped in the top 100, and Lin Li and fan stopped in the top 50 First name.


    Ximenyu and Shiyang naturally sang along the way, and finally entered the top 12.


    "Well, the gap with ximenyu is getting bigger and bigger. It seems that we can''t indulge in wine and sex in the future." Flowers think.


    "I didn''t expect younger martial brother Ximen to be so powerful!" Zhou Yuyun looked at ximenyu, who was once a weak and incomparably weak younger martial brother. Now his strength is far beyond himself. He is very shocked. His dusty heart also has some waves.


    "Well, even the visiting disciples of Shifu are so good that they can''t even enter the top 50. It''s really bad. No wonder younger martial sister Yuyun has always looked down on her." Lin Li also secretly depressed way.


    Of course, neither Lin Li nor Zhou Yuyun knew that Liu Feng had been destroyed by ximenyu. They thought that master Liu Feng was still the elder of the three hills. They just wondered why Master Liu did not come to the four hills this time.


    "Brother ye, you''re right. Brother Ximen is not an ordinary person, and we can''t follow him." Gu Dongcheng saw ximenyu''s powerful and incomparable strength and admired him very much.


    "Yes, I thought we had caught up with him after so many years of hard work. It turns out that he is still an insurmountable mountain for us." Exclaimed the leaf fish.


    ...


    "ladies and gentlemen, the top 12 of this year have been born, and the next thing to be done is the triple a war." The elder of Changqing expected that this time is the most exciting time. I don''t know whether there will be any change in the ranking of ximenyu and Shiyang, two four powerful disciples, who are newly introduced into this year''s annual assessment.


    "According to the previous performance, the top 12 are tentatively named Xiyi, ximenyu, Shiyang, Lin Zhengqi, Zhao Yinglai, Yu Hao, Liu Qiqi, Wu Lin, Liu Qinyin, sun Yuntian, Hao Wan and Yun Qiufeng. Whether you can keep your place or go further depends on your performance. Wait a minute. You''ll fight in the first place until you decide the final three The elder of Changqing asked."Yes, elder." Ximenyu and others answered in unison.


    "Well, let''s get started."


    So everyone found their opponents, but it was not destined to be a competition of the same strength level. Xiyi, ximenyu, Shiyang and Lin Zhengqi almost defeated their opponents in a blink of an eye. Only Zhao Yinglai and Yu Hao entangled with their opponents for a longer time.


    "Well, the top six have been decided. Then Xi Yi and Yu Hao, Ximen Yu and Zhao Yinglai, Shi Yang and Lin Zhengqi compete in turn, and the winner can enter the top three places in the annual assessment of four mountains. " Elder Changqing continued to preside.


    "The first one was a duel between Shiyang and Lin Zhengqi. Lin Zhengqi was the second disciple in the previous year, and Shi Yang was amazing in his entrance examination. So it''s hard to say who can win. Let''s wait and see. Please come back to the contest again."


    So Shiyang and Lin Zhengqi came to the contest platform one after another.


    "Please." They saluted at the same time.


    As soon as Lin Zhengqi''s voice fell, people were separated into tens of thousands of people, and they came to Shiyang like a big net.


    Shiyang was not in a hurry, but opened his mouth.


    "Ah." In Lin Zhengqi''s eyes, it was as if all things were going to be destroyed. The feeling of dying was palpitating.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2593

    "I lost." Lin Zhengqi begged for mercy. In front of the super genius like Shiyang, there is no counterattack. Shiyang''s strength is really abnormal.


    After hearing the truce, Shi Yang stopped the attack.


    "Let''s go." Shiyang road.


    "What art are you doing?" Lin Zhengqi asked.


    "Silent magic skill." Stone sheep light way.


    "Silent skill, oh, OK, thank you for your kindness." Lin Zhengqi arched the way.


    "Brother Lin, you are welcome."


    "Ha ha, Shiyang defeated Lin Zhengqi and took the lead in locking in the top three places. Then came the duel between ximenyu and Zhao Yinglai." Long life, long life.


    So ximenyu and Zhao Yinglai also came to the contest stage.


    "Brother Simon, please give me some advice." Zhao Yinglai says in a coquettish voice that Zhao Yinglai is the most powerful female disciple in the four mountains. Now, she still has some expectations for ximenyu who is superior in strength and appearance. Even if she can''t beat ximenyu, it''s very good to take this opportunity to get to know ximenyu.


    "Oh, Miss Zhao, please." Ximen Yu said with a smile.


    "All right." Zhao Yinglai said angrily that ximenyu didn''t have much interest in talking to her at all. However, Zhao Yinglai was very powerful, but her appearance and figure were too ordinary. Therefore, only those disciples who were eager to get guidance and promotion would be willing to approach her, and by the way, something would happen.


    With a wave of Zhao Yinglai''s hand, ximenyu felt a refreshing fragrance.


    "No, it seems that Zhao Yinglai is good at has something to do with smell, which may affect people''s mind." Ximenyu quickly uses the defense array to block the fragrance.


    Sure enough, with the help of the defensive array, Ximen Yu can no longer smell anything.


    "Miss Zhao, what else can you do? Just do it. " Since Zhao Yinglai can become the most powerful female disciple in the four mountains, it''s impossible for Zhao Yinglai to be the most powerful female disciple in the four mountains. Of course, it''s also related to ximenyu''s array that can restrain her skills. Otherwise, the smell technique is pervasive, and there is no good way to do other techniques. Only ximenyu''s array level is extremely abnormal, which can be used in an instant Because of the good array, Zhao Yinglai''s attack was blocked in the shortest time.


    "Even my move is useless to you. Well, it seems that there is no other way to restrict you." Zhao Yinglai was depressed. No wonder Ximen Yu was not interested in himself at all. He was really a dish in front of him, so he could not cook any more.


    "Try it and you''ll see."


    "Well, I don''t have to try. I''ll just throw in the towel." Zhao Yinglai gave up directly.


    "Don''t, Miss Zhao. It''s so disappointing."


    "Well, you can keep looking at the moves." Zhao Yinglai had to use the method of light again, and suddenly a dazzling light was emitted towards ximenyu.


    Obviously, the defense array of Ximen Yu doesn''t work any more. This light can penetrate the boundary of Ximen Yu''s array.


    Ximenyu can''t look directly at him. However, due to the barrier of the defensive array, the effect of the opponent''s lightness technique is greatly reduced. Otherwise, with the light just emitted by the opponent, ximenyu will have to peel off his skin if he does not die.


    Ximenyu used the art of guiding spirits, and quietly subdued Zhao Yinglai.


    "I''ll tell you, it''s not your opponent." Zhao Yinglai was helpless.


    "Well, let''s go."


    In this way, ximenyu defeated the opponent without any suspense. What followed was a duel between Xi Yi and Yu Hao. Naturally, it was needless to say that Yu Hao was directly defeated by the west wing.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, the top three of this year have been decided. They are Shiyang, ximenyu and Xiyi." Elder evergreen announced.


    People applauded in succession. It can be said that ximenyu, Shiyang, Xiyi and others are among the top three. They are also the most promising seed among the four disciples to climb the sixth mountain.


    "Xiyi, ximenyu and Shiyang are going to have a duel between you. Are you ready?" The elder asked with a smile. The three in front of him are the three most proud disciples at present. If only X was a powerful emperor.


    "Well, ready." Ximenyu and others nodded.


    "Well, Xiyi, you were the first place in the last year. It''s up to you to accept the challenge from ximenyu and Shiyang." Long life, long life.


    "Yes, master." Xiyidian is the leader. He is also very worried about whether he can resist the attack of ximenyu or Shiyang. Although his record of entering the mound is far less than theirs, there is no absolute in everything. In case his actual combat ability is better.


    "Mm-hmm, that Shiyang or you challenge the west wing first." The elder said.


    "Yes, elder." Shi Yang nodded.


    "Brother Xiyi, please give me your advice." Shi Yang salutes.


    The West Wing quickly waved his hand and said, "brother Shi, your words are heavy. Please move."


    "Good." So Shi Yang once again displayed his silent magic skill.The West Wing instantly felt that there were tens of thousands of powerful monsters fighting for themselves. The sound of this sound seemed familiar to the west wing.


    "Oh, it turns out to be the voice of the monster in the examination of entering the hill." Xiyi remembered the voice in a moment and admired it secretly. Shiyang is really a genius, but after a little time in the examination, he can transform the fighting scenes inside to here.


    In the face of thousands of monsters, the West Wing did not dare to be careless and had to take out the most powerful hurricane technique.


    I saw the West Wing hands push forward, suddenly a tornado as high as a thousand feet toward the Shiyang swept away, this kind of hurricane can destroy everything.


    When Shi Yang saw this amazing scene, he was also frightened.


    In the blink of an eye, the stone sheep was drowned in the storm, with many scars.


    However, the next second, Shiyang still transformed the sound of the storm that destroyed the sky and the earth into his own attack method, so the west wing was also shocked by the seven orifices bleeding, which was shocking.


    "Stop, your duel is too much for your own cultivation." The elder of Changqing stopped the duel between Xiyi and Shiyang.


    "Master, Shiyang''s silent skill is so powerful that he can transfer my skill to him, so I give up."


    "No, brother Xiyi, I don''t have any way to block the skill you just used, so I can only kill the enemy by 1000 and lose 800 by myself. I know I''m invincible." Shi Yang retorted.


    The elder thought for a while and said, "in this case, your strength is equal."


    Shiyang and Xiyi looked at each other and didn''t say anything more. It was acquiescence.


    "Well, Xiyi, are you willing to accept ximenyu''s challenge?" The elder asked.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2594

    "Yes." The West Wing gritted his teeth and insisted.


    "Well, then..."


    "wait, elder evergreen." Ximenyu cried.


    "Ximenyu, what''s the matter?" The elder asked.


    "Brother Xiyi has just had a big fight with brother Shiyang, so even if I win, I won''t win." Ximen Yu said with a smile.


    "What do you mean?"


    "Change x to fight again, and wait for brother Xiyi to recover completely."


    "Well, West Wing, what do you think?" The elder asked again.


    "I can do anything." The West Wing replied.


    "Well, since ximenyu and Shiyang are equally well represented in the barrier map for entering the hill, it shows that ximenyu and Shiyang have the same strength, and the fight between Xiyi and Shiyang is almost the same. It can be seen that there is no big difference in the strength of ximenyu, Xiyi and Shiyang at present, so I declare that this annual assessment will be conducted on Xiyi, Shiyang and Shiyang Ximenyu ranks first Elder evergreen pondered for a while and announced.


    Ximenyu, Shiyang and Xiyi all nodded, indicating that they had no opinions.


    "Wow, it''s hard to imagine that there are three students in the first place in the annual examination. It''s really rare in a hundred years."


    "Yes, it''s really a spectacle. It''s amazing."


    ...


    "it''s amazing. In the future, thousands of disciples on the four hills will be in a situation of tripartite confrontation."


    "Well, I don''t know which of the three of them will be the first to climb the fifth hill."


    ...


    "woo, I knew that my husband was the best." Chu Youli weeps with joy.


    "Yes, younger martial brother Ximen is really good, and now he is still in the first place." Elder martial sister Zhou Ling envied.


    "Yes, the gap between us and him is getting bigger and bigger, alas." Chu Youli sighs that Chu Youli and Zhou Ling are just inferior to the great gods. They are barely apprentices. They don''t even have the chance to participate in the annual assessment of the four mountains. They are not like Ximen Yu. They are amazing to everyone when they first arrived.


    ...


    "younger sister Yang Ke, elder martial brother Ximen has lived up to his expectations. Do you think he still looks up to us?" Wei Ji worried.


    "Dare he Yang Ke replied that in fact, Yang Ke also felt that she was not worthy of Ximen Yu. At least in terms of cultivation talent and strength, she was far less than Ximen Yu. In the future, more and more women around Ximen Yu would become more and more excellent.


    "Yes, if he dares, we will destroy him." Wei Ji echoed.


    ...


    "Wow, it would be great if we could become famous like brother Ximen in the world war one." Gu Dongcheng envies the way, seeing that ximenyu is sought after by so many people, his heart both admires and envies.


    "Yes, but obviously it''s very unlikely." Ye Yu has no choice but to think that he and Gu Dongcheng are not qualified to enter the quadruple hills, and ximenyu is already the number one figure in the ranks of thousands of quadruple disciples. The gap is too big.


    "Oh, yes." Gu Dongcheng also sighed.


    ...


    it can be said that when the elder of Changqing announced that Xiyi, Shiyang and ximenyu were ranked the first place, there was a great deal of controversy among the elders, the emperors, the teachers and the disciples.


    It can be seen from this that elder Changqing''s move is very clever. After all, there has never been a situation in which three disciples are ranked first in the four hills. Therefore, Xiyi, Shiyang and ximenyu are in the forefront of the storm, which makes them form a good competitive relationship.


    "I declare this year''s assessment competition a complete success. Let''s go." Elder evergreen announced.


    So they left one after another.


    "Ximenyu, wait a minute." Elder Changqing stopped ximenyu.


    "Yes, elder." Ximen Yu replied that he had already guessed the meaning of Changqing elder.


    Xiyi and Shiyang feel puzzled when they hear that elder Changqing has left ximenyu alone. They don''t know what the elder Changqing is doing in ximenyu. However, they are curious. Without the instruction of Zhenqiu elder, they dare not stay any longer.


    The elder of Changqing asked, "ximenyu, do you have any news about Yueer?" Elder Changqing worries.


    "No Ximenyu shook his head.


    "Oh, well, it seems that she is really angry with me."


    "Probably not. She talked to me that day after you left. She said she wanted to go out for a walk, so we don''t have to worry about her." Ximen Yu guessed.


    "Did he talk to you about me?"


    "Yes, I told her that you have solved Liu Feng. Although she didn''t say anything, she should have no complaints to you


    "Ha ha, that''s good." The elder of Changqing said with a smile.


    "Yes, ha ha."


    "Ximenyu, I didn''t expect that your strength is so strong that you can keep pace with Xiyi and Shiyang." The elder of Changqing said with a smile."Elder Changqing, did you know Shiyang before Ximenyu has a wonderful way. It seems that Shiyang has a great reputation.


    "Ha ha, that''s natural. He is the most outstanding talent and strength among the descendants of the God of war." The elder of Changqing said with a smile.


    "What? Is Shiyang the grandson of Shipo, the God of war Ximen Yu was surprised. No wonder he wanted to help Jiang Jun out of his anger that day.


    "Yes, so he has a strong gene, especially the silent magic skill created by himself. Even the God of war in shipao is inferior to him." Changqing elder said with a smile that he appreciated Shiyang.


    "Indeed, I have learned his silent skill, which is really very powerful." Ximen Yu also admired him very much. It can be said that after so many years, he seldom met an opponent so close to his own strength.


    "Ximenyu, you have seen your performance in the barrier map of entering the hill, so I am very curious about who can laugh the last, you, Shiyang and Xiyi." The elder said with a smile that it was too rare to meet three excellent disciples like ximenyu at the same time.


    "Elder Changqing, according to what you mean, how can we calculate the last laugh?" Ximenyu is a wonderful road.


    "Well, if you don''t want to be an emperor, you should at least become the God of war resounding from one side." The elder of Changqing said with a smile.


    "Well, well, I''m looking forward to it." Ximen Yu said with a smile that Ximen Yu''s ultimate goal is to replace the emperor Jialuo. Although it is difficult and difficult, Ximen Yu knows that he has no choice.


    "Come on, I''ll take care of you." The elder said, and then he left with a smile.


    After the elder Changqing had gone far away, Yang Ke, Wei Ji, Chu Youli and Zhou Ling came towards ximenyu.


    Ximenyu had noticed them for a long time, but he had no chance to meet them.


    Ximenyu stepped forward quickly and hugged them one by one.


    "Yes, sir and elder brother, if master knows, he will be very happy." Wei Ji said with a smile.


    "Haha, I can''t wait to let master know." Ximenyu happy road.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2595

    "Husband." Yang Ke Rou said.


    Hearing Yang Ke''s affectionate words, Ximen Yu picked up Yang Ke, scraped her lovely nose and said, "do you miss your husband? Hey, hey. "


    "Well, I don''t want to see you for such a long time." Yang Ke pretended to be angry.


    "Cole, I''m here. How are you doing?" Ximenyu is so wonderful. After all, they all came in through relationship. Just now, they were not seen in the annual assessment. It can be seen that they are not disciples yet.


    "Fortunately, sister Wei Ji and I are responsible for sorting out books in the library. You Li and sister Ling Er are fighting in the dining room." Yang Ke replied.


    After hearing this, Chu Youli and Zhou Ling feel ashamed. Yang Ke and Wei Ji are OK. They are arranged to help in the library because of their father''s relationship. Chu Youli and Zhou Ling are not so lucky. If they want to stay in the quadruple hill, they can only help in the dining room. Of course, even if the dining room is not for the help of Wei Ji and Yang Ke, it will not be so easy to go in with Ximen Compared with the status of Yu now, it is really a heaven and an underground.


    Ximen Yu heard Yang Ke say so, and felt very sad and guilty. He went to Chu you Li and hugged her tightly.


    "You Li, why are you so stupid? And elder martial sister ling''er, so are you. How can a place like a dining room be a place for your sisters like you? You''d better leave as soon as possible. "


    "My husband, I''m fine. You don''t have to worry." Chu you left the soft voice and said with a smile.


    "How can it be ok? It''s not good to use the dining room for your cultivation. You really don''t have to sacrifice so much for me." Ximen Yu felt guilty that if it were not for themselves, they would not have suffered such grievances.


    "No, although it''s really tiring to use the dining room, we can also practice in our spare time, and we can often get in touch with you excellent disciples. It''s very helpful for us, sister ling''er, don''t you think?"


    "Yes, younger martial brother Ximen, you don''t have to worry." Zhou Ling said with a smile.


    Ximenyu let go of Chu Youli, and looked at elder martial sister ling''er who willingly gave him the first time and then stayed in the four mountains for himself. She was also very unhappy in his heart. After all, elder martial sister ling''er was once the little concubine of Zhongshen.


    "Elder martial sister ling''er, you don''t have to be like this." Ximen Yurou said.


    "No, in order to succeed, I have to endure it." Zhou Ling insisted that, in fact, she had found out that there was a talent named Qi Zhouzi in the fifth mountain. If she could climb the fifth mountain, it would be better to ask him to do it.


    "Well, Youli, elder martial sister linger, I''ll go to the elder Changqing and ask him to help transfer you to the Sutra Pavilion." Ximen Yu Road.


    "But is the evergreen Council willing?" Yang Ke worried that they did not mention to him at the beginning, let Youli and ling''er sister go to the Sutra Pavilion together, but the elder elder elder sister of Changqing refused.


    "Yes, so Xianggong, you''d better not let the elder evergreen be embarrassed." Chu Youli advised the way.


    "What''s the trouble? It''s just a matter of words to the elder evergreen." Ximen Yu responded.


    "By the way, where do you live?" Simon woo asked.


    Chu Youli and Zhou Ling look at each other, which is very embarrassing.


    "What''s the matter? Is there anything hard to say? " Ximen Yu did not understand.


    "Oh, no, my husband. We live very well." Chu you from the smile way, but can see clearly, Chu you from the smile how reluctantly.


    "Nonsense, my husband, you Li and sister ling''er live in the specific dormitory of the dining room. Where I have been with sister Wei Ji, it''s dirty and messy, and the taste is not good. So if you have a way, you''d better let Youli and sister linger leave as soon as possible." Yang Ke said frankly.


    "Sister Yang Ke, no, it''s not as bad as you think, and we''ve been used to it for so many years." Chu Youli smiles.


    "Elder martial brother, younger sister Yang Ke is right. If it wasn''t for Jingge elder sister''s not allowing us to bring outsiders, we would have wanted you Li and sister ling''er to live with us. Now you are here, and you are the first disciple in the same class. If you talk to him, you may be able to let you Li and sister ling''er out of their misery The sea. " Wei Ji echoed.


    "Mm-hmm, I''ll talk to the elder evergreen now." With that, Ximen Yu left.


    Chu Youli is eager to talk but stops. Although he knows that it is a bit abrupt for him and his sister ling''er to go to Changqing elder master, he has decided to go there. Moreover, if he and her sister can leave the dining room, it will be a happy event. After all, x-zi, who is in the dining room like a kitchen girl, is really shameless.


    ...


    "ximenyu, do you come to me all of a sudden The elder asked.


    "Elder Changqing, I have two good friends who are using the dining room at present. Can you transfer them to other places, such as the Sutra pavilion?" Ximen Yu asked.


    "Aren''t you new to the four hills? Why do you have friends so soon, and are still friends in the dining room?" Changqing elder was surprised."Ha ha, well, they were my good friends before. By the way, they came with Wei Ji and Yang Ke." Ximen Yu warned.


    "Wei Ji, Yang Ke, oh, is it the gold of Dongwang and Yangjin


    "Yes, at the beginning, the elder arranged them in the Sutra Pavilion. However, two women came with them. They had no strong background, so they had to use the dining room."


    "Well, it seems to have an impression. What''s it called?" The elder asked.


    "Chu Youli and Zhou Ling." Simon Yu replied.


    "Zhou Ling, it''s really her." Elder Changqing was surprised. Zhou Ling was not an ordinary woman. She was the granddaughter of the great emperor. Although the great emperor was no longer a God Emperor, and he was also imprisoned by the great emperor Jialuo, all his descendants with outstanding talent and strength were strictly monitored by the emperor Jialuo.


    "Well, I''m afraid it''s a little difficult." Why is elder Changqing.


    "Elder Changqing, you are the elder of Zhenqiu. How could you Ximen Yu didn''t understand. He just arranged two unimportant people. Why is the evergreen Council so embarrassed.


    "Well, I can''t tell you yet, but what I need to remind you is that you''d better keep a distance with your two friends." Elder Changqing thinks that ximenyu is Yueer''s savior, and his talent and strength are so amazing, he reminds him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2596

    "Why?" Ximen Yu doesn''t understand. Does elder Changqing know the true identity of Zhou Ling.


    "Ximenyu, don''t ask so many questions. In a word, you must be right to listen to me." The elder replied.


    "Is there really no way to help?" Ximen Yu was depressed. He thought it was just a trivial matter. He didn''t expect that the company commander, elder Qing, was in a dilemma.


    "Well, it''s not a good way to do it The elder asked.


    "Four hills and a hundred flowers square?"


    "Of course, this is a small lake. You will know it later." The elder of Changqing said with a smile.


    "Well, where are they going and what are they mainly for?"


    "Nature is to take care of those flowers, and to put them in the right place." The elder replied.


    "Well, thank you, elder." Ximenyu was grateful that although baihuafang was not as good as the Sutra Pavilion, it was better than a little better than the dining room with a mixture of fish and dragons.


    "You go back first. I''ll send someone to deal with it. Remember what I said and keep a distance from them."


    "OK, thank you, elder evergreen."


    Ximen Yu left contentedly and soon found Chu Youli and Zhou Ling.


    "What about Yang Ke and Wei Ji?" Simon woo asked.


    "They have gone back, and the elder of Jingge only gave them one day." Chu you Li replied.


    "So strict?" Ximen Yu was surprised. He thought the four hills were very free.


    "No, the Sutra Pavilion is a place where even the four disciples are eager to go. If you can worship in the name of the elder of the Sutra Pavilion, it will be no less than that of elder Changqing." Zhou Ling envied.


    "Ah, how can the elder Jingge compare with the elder Changqing?" Ximen Yu wondered, as we all know, the elder of Changqing is the elder of Zhenqiu, and his position in the four hills is like x ascending to the sky. How can a small elder of the Sutra Pavilion now have the same prestige as the elder of Changqing.


    "Hee hee, that''s because the elder of Jingge is the elder of the four important towns. After he retired, he devoted himself to studying the techniques in the Sutra Pavilion, so even the elder of Changqing should be respectful when he saw the elder of Jingge." Zhou Ling explained.


    "Oh, well, so it is. But how can the elder of Jingge accept Wei Ji and Yang Ke?" Ximen Yu doubts that the elder who won''t pass the pavilion is also a lecherous person. After all, Emperor Qiu Yue was like this before, so Ximen Yu kept an eye on it. However, the elder should not dare to come to Jingge. After all, Wei Ji and Yang Ke have different identities and are recommended by elder Changqing.


    "We don''t know."


    "Well, no wonder elder Changqing just refused to transfer you to the Sutra Pavilion. There are so many ways." Ximenyu was suddenly enlightened.


    "Yes, the elder of Jingge is very strict in accepting apprentices. With our talent and strength, even if the elder evergreen recommends it, it is estimated that it will not work." Chu Youli and Zhou Ling felt a little lost when they heard ximenyu''s words, although they had already guessed the ending.


    "OK, but don''t worry, elder evergreen has agreed to transfer you to baihuafang, and I will often guide you." Ximenyu comforted.


    "Well, thank you


    "Thank you, younger martial brother."


    Chu Youli and Zhou Ling are happy to say that they can leave the dining room at last. They don''t have to be angry with Miss Ji and Xue again.


    "Hehe, they are all husbands of their own, and they are polite to me." Ximen Yu said with a smile.


    "Bah, I''m not." Zhou Ling said shyly.


    "Ha ha." Ximenyu laughed and didn''t say anything, but he was worried. After listening to elder Changqing''s words, Zhou Ling''s identity might have been known. Zhou Ling didn''t move well. Otherwise, he would be imprisoned by the claws of emperor Jialuo.


    In this way, ximenyu helped Chu Youli and Zhou Ling out of the dining room. Chu Youli and Ximen Yu had not seen each other for a long time, so Zhou Ling left first.


    Ximenyu takes Chu Youli back to his residence and vent his anger fiercely. It seems that he wants to return all the debts he owes in recent years. Until Chu Youli has no strength, they finish the battle.


    "My husband, you are still so good." Chu you from the pink face hot, weak way.


    "Hey, come here often, my husband, this is your most warm harbor."


    "Mm-hmm." You are looking forward to happiness.


    Ximenyu hugs Chu you from the lingering, time soon passed most of the day.


    "Xianggong, I almost have to go back, or sister ling''er is afraid she can''t stand it alone." Chu Youli Dao.


    "Ha ha, if she''s lonely, she can come along."


    "Bah, my husband, you''re so bad. Sister ling''er is not such a person. What''s more, I don''t mean that. It''s Miss Ji and Xue from the dining room. They often find fault with us. If we don''t talk about my husband, I really should go back."


    "Well, be careful yourself."


    "Mm-hmm." Chu you kiss Ximen Yu a few, this just got up and dressed....


    "Zhou Ling, why are you alone? What about Chu you li? " Xue asked.


    "Elder sister Chu has something to do with her. She hasn''t come back yet. What''s the matter with Xue Guanshi?" Zhou Ling was neither humble nor arrogant, because he knew that he would not have to stay in such a ghost place, so Zhou Ling didn''t care.


    "What''s the matter?? The assessment contest has long been over. Everyone has come back. She has not been fooling around. I''m afraid she has gone out to attract bees and butterflies again. " Xue Guanshi said coldly.


    "You, you don''t talk about it." Zhou Ling angrily said, how can there be such a disgusting person.


    "Oh, so angry, are you guilty? Hum, no matter how you seduce men outside, but since you are in the dining room for one day, you should obey my arrangement. Chu Youli comes back and tells her to let her come to me!" With that, Xue left angrily.


    Xue Guanshi has just left, and Chu Youli is back.


    "Sister Chu." Zhou Ling went up quickly and said anxiously.


    "What''s the matter? Are miss Ji and steward Xue bothering you again?" Chu Youli worried.


    "No, but she asked you to go there, and she left angrily. Sister Chu, what should I do?"


    "Well, she will not miss such an opportunity easily." Chu you left helpless way.


    "Sister Chu, I''ll go with you." Zhou Ling could not rest assured.


    "Well, well, let''s go."


    Chu Youli and Zhou Ling come to Xue Guanshi''s residence together, and miss Ji is also there.


    "Oh, this is not a flower of four hills. No, two flowers of Chu Youli and Zhou Ling." Miss Ji has a strange way of yin and Yang.


    "Well, Miss Ji, some people can''t wait to give their lives as soon as their annual assessment is over." Xue Guanshi echoed the way.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2597

    After listening to each other''s sarcasm, Chu Youli and Zhou Ling are depressed. However, they think that they are going to leave soon. They don''t want to make extra troubles, so they keep silent.


    "What''s wrong? I can''t admit it, do I? " Xue Guanshi said sharply.


    "Chu Youli, tell me quickly, who did you hook up with again?" Miss Ji asked, every time I see Chu Youli and Zhou Ling so beautiful, I feel very upset.


    "I said you almost got it. It''s too much for you to see sister Chu colluding with others." Zhou Ling said angrily.


    "Xiao Lang hoof, shut up. Do you think you are a good product?" Miss Ji retorted.


    "Hum, I''m not clean. I''m glad to protect others. I''m really laughing off my teeth." Xue Guan Shi said coldly.


    "You, you!" Zhou Ling, a girl from a good family, could not be the rival of Miss Ji and Xue, so she was indignant.


    "Sister ling''er, it''s not worth being angry for them. Besides, I''m just going to the private meeting. What''s the matter?" Chu you Li counterattack way.


    "So you admit that you''ve been cheating on a man for half a day?" Xue Guanshi said in a deep voice.


    "Steward Xue, do you still need to ask? It must be, so we should punish them immediately." Miss Ji was impatient.


    "Dare you Chu Youli and Zhou Ling were angry.


    "Ha ha, that''s right. Since Chu you is absent from work and meets with a man secretly, Zhou Ling, as an accomplice, knows nothing about it, so I order you to clean the toilet for half a month!"


    "Steward Xue, half a month is not enough, at least half a year." Miss Ji added fuel and vinegar.


    "Yes, yes, it makes sense." Director Xue quickly nodded.


    "Ha ha, what are you talking about, so excited?" Suddenly ximenyu appeared behind him and asked in a voice.


    "Ah, ximenyu, it''s ximenyu!" Ms. Ji screamed. The appearance of ximenyu made Ji Chun feel excited. After winning the first place in the annual assessment, ximenyu became the prince charming in the hearts of many female students. After all, there are very few people who are so handsome and powerful as ximenyu.


    "It''s me." Ximenyu smiles.


    "Ah, steward Xue, ximenyu must be hungry. That''s why he came to the dining room. I don''t want to find him something to eat." Miss Ji urged.


    "Well, good." Xue Guanshi said gloomily that Miss Ji really regarded herself as the master. She even dared to order herself to work. It was too unruly.


    "No, I''m not hungry." Ximen Yu stops the road.


    "By the way, you haven''t answered me. What are you doing?" Ximen Yu knew why.


    "Ha ha, this... Our sisters are talking about dishes, right? Steward Xue, sister Chu, sister Zhou." Miss Ji said with a smile.


    "Yes, yes." Steward Xue said with a smile that ximenyu was the first super disciple in the annual examination. His future achievements are immeasurable. Naturally, he did not dare to offend him.


    "Is it? My dear wife Ximen Yu looks at Chu you Li Dao with affection.


    Chu Youli nodded shyly and then shook his head. Ximenyu called his wife in public. Chu Youli felt that he was the happiest woman in the world.


    "Is that right?" Ximen Yurou said.


    "Ha ha, in fact, it''s nothing. Anyway, my sister ling''er and I are going to leave." Chu you Li replied.


    At this moment, Miss Ji and Guan Xue are totally stunned. It''s really hard to imagine that Chu Youli is so quick to hook up with ximenyu, who is a super disciple with unlimited future. What kind of virtue and how can Chu Youli win Xi www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2598

    "Ha ha, Miss Ji. Who do you think you are? Even your uncle is not qualified to drive me away. " Ximenyu disdained to say that he was the fourth disciple who ranked first in the list. However, from his friendship with the elder Changqing, he could not agree to expel him.


    "Ha ha, what a big voice of Ximen disciples!"


    "Uncle." Hearing her uncle''s voice, Miss Ji likes to look out on the outside world.


    "Ruhr, they didn''t embarrass you, did they?" Season long old asked, because the season elder has no son under the knee, so to oneself this niece special love, can say to have reached the point of regarding oneself as oneself.


    "Boo hoo, uncle, they bullied me. Ximen Yu had a crush on ru''er, but after that woman appeared, he liked her and didn''t like ru''er any more." Miss Ji cried.


    "Well?" Elder Ji frowned. After seeing the woman pointed by his niece, he was surprised. It''s really beautiful. No wonder Ximen Yu is fond of the new and detests the old. However, who let ru''er be his niece? How can anyone want to get it back.


    "Xiao Xue, what ruer said is true?" Elder Ji asked Xue Guanshi.


    "Ah, this..." Xue Guanshi is entangled.


    "Is there any?" Elder Ji said in a deep voice.


    "Yes, yes." Xue Guanshi dare not disobey, so he has to follow the meaning of elder Ji.


    "Ximenyu, I didn''t expect that you should pay homage to three or four. It''s really too much." Season long old angry way.


    "Ha ha, yes, you say so." Ximenyu sneered.


    "Ximenyu, don''t think it''s amazing that you are the first disciple in the same class. I tell you, you are just like this in front of me." Season long old disdain way.


    "Ha ha, is it? You are the elder. What you say is what you say." Ximenyu still doesn''t care about Tao.


    "Ximenyu! It''s too much for you to despise me in public. A disciple like you is not worthy to stay in the four hills. I will report it to the Council, and I will see if you can laugh at it Elder Ji threatened.


    "Hehe, are you? You are the elder. If you want to report, please do so." Ximen Yu responded that he could not see any emotional waves.


    "You! If you dare to speak to me like this again, I will tear your mouth at once. Do you believe it Elder Ji said angrily that Ximen Yu was so arrogant that he didn''t even pay attention to himself. It was good.


    "Hum." Ximen Yu is depressed and says that if he can''t beat the other party for a while, elder Chongji will yell at him like this, and Ximen Yu will teach him a lesson.


    "Ximenyu, what are you humming about? What qualifications do you have? " Ji Changlao is unreasonable and humane.


    "I''m always there. I said almost. You know what kind of niece you are. If it wasn''t for my coming, she and steward Xue would have worked together to deal with my daughter-in-law and elder martial sister linger. Now we adults don''t remember villains. I didn''t think your niece would let us go. It''s unreasonable. Don''t think you can support her Waist, she can do whatever she wants. " Simon woo warned.


    "Hey, ximenyu, what do you mean? Your eyes saw that I and steward Xue had dealt with Chu Youli and Zhou Ling. Anyway, you have done me harm, so you have to make an apology to me." Miss Ji asked, who let himself just like Ximen Yu, he announced that he had a master, that kind of heartbreaking voice, is really too uncomfortable, too unwilling.


    "Well, you dream." Ximenyu refused directly.


    "Oh, uncle." Miss Ji immediately pear with rain.


    "Ruer, you are good, ximenyu, I''ll take care of him sooner or later. Don''t be sad." Ji elder comforts a way.


    "Hum." Ximen Yu is speechless, and the elder is too protective this season. However, Ximen Yu doesn''t believe that he has any way to deal with himself.


    "Ximenyu, don''t be complacent too soon. I will try to make you pay the price." Elder Ji said in a deep voice. Maybe Ximen Yu himself didn''t know that he was so close to the granddaughter of the former Emperor Zhongshen. He had already been noticed by people who had a heart.


    "Yes, then wait and see. Let''s go." Ximen Yu Road.


    "Mm-hmm." Chu Youli and Zhou Ling Ying Dao.


    "Uncle, have you let them go like this?" Miss Ji looked at Chu you Li and Zhou Ling, and they went farther and farther away. She couldn''t help but worry. Once Chu Youli and Zhou Ling walked out of the dining room completely, it would be difficult for them to find trouble in the future.


    "Ru''er, don''t worry. Ximen Yu is so arrogant that sooner or later he will be carried in my hands. At that time, it will be easy for you to deal with the two beauties around him." Ji Changlao Dao.


    "What, my uncle, do you think they look good, for example?" Miss Ji said gloomily.


    "Ha ha, no, ruer, you are much better than them." Elder Ji said insincerely.


    "Hum, my uncle is deceiving. I say that ruer is more beautiful, but you can''t leave Chu you from their two bitches." Miss Ji complained.


    Elder Ji seems to have not heard, looking at Chu Youli and Zhou Ling''s graceful posture, how many ripples are there."Uncle." Miss Ji exclaimed.


    Ji Changlao reacts. I am very sorry to say: "ah, what, ru''er, nothing more? I''ll go first."


    With that, elder Ji left with a red face.


    "Well, a man is a virtue." Miss Ji scoffed at her uncle''s back. However, she hated Chu Youli and Zhou Ling more deeply, because they could even confuse uncle. It was so annoying.


    "Miss Ji, Chu Youli and Zhou Ling have left. What should we do in the future?" Xue asked.


    "Well, since they can all leave the dining room, so can I. I''ll tell my uncle." With that, Miss Ji went after elder Ji.


    "Bah, that''s the best. I''ve had enough of you for a long time." Xue Guanshi looked at Miss Ji''s back and said coldly.


    ...


    "Youli, elder martial sister, why are you so sad?" Simon woo asked.


    "Xianggong, it''s all because of me. You''ve offended elder Ji." Chu you from self blame Road, if later Ji elder wants to aim at Xianggong, that Xianggong''s x son can not be easy.


    "Yes, I didn''t expect that we would all leave the dining room and provoke elder Ji. It was because of Miss Ji that she couldn''t see us well." Zhou Ling said gloomily.


    "It''s just that Ji is old. What''s to worry about?" Ximenyu comforted.


    "But you are not afraid of elder Ji''s insistence?"


    "I''m not afraid. Soldiers will block the water and cover up the earth. But I''m more worried about you. I''m afraid that Miss Ji will not let you go so easily." Ximen Yu Road.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2599

    "Now we are not in the dining room. She should not have a chance." Chu Youli guessed.


    "This is not necessarily, Miss Ji''s kind of woman, unscrupulous, but if she is so unreasonable, then we don''t have to be afraid of her." Zhou Lingdao.


    "Yes, we don''t cause trouble, but we are not afraid of it. Although Miss Ji has her uncle''s support, you have me and the elder Changqing. You don''t have to be afraid of her." Ximenyu is tough.


    "Mm-hmm."


    After Ximen Yu took Chu Youli and Zhou Ling to baihuafang, he took them to LV Guanshi''s office to report, and was called back by elder Changqing.


    Chu Youli and Zhou Ling both like baihuafang very much, because there is a refreshing fragrance everywhere. The arrangement of Huahua XX is very different from that of the dining room where fish and dragons are mixed together.


    "Chu Youli, Zhou Ling, right? What''s the relationship between you and ximenyu?" Lu Guanshi gossip.


    "Hee hee, I''m his senior sister, and sister Chu is his woman." Zhou Ling said with a smile.


    "Woman... Woman?" After all, ximenyu is the man of the times in the four hills, while Chu Youli is just a little flower boy.


    "Sister Lu, don''t listen to linger. Ximen Yu and I are just ordinary friends." Chu Youli is embarrassed.


    "Ha ha." LV Guanshi''s face immediately fell. His feeling was to fool himself. It was too much.


    "Sister Chu." Zhou Ling didn''t understand.


    Chu Youli shook his head toward Zhou Ling.


    "All right." Zhou Ling sighed. It seems that elder sister Chu doesn''t want to let people know about her relationship with Ximen younger martial brother. After all, no one would believe it. So sister Chu must have a low self-esteem.


    "Sorry, sister Lu." Chu you Li is sorry.


    "Why don''t you move it to Fu Lan LV Guanshi ordered.


    "Ji Changlao?" Zhou Ling was surprised and said, "no, it''s so clever?"?


    "Yes, why is there a problem?" Lu Guanshi frowned, the girl first fooled herself, and now she''s surprised. It''s too unstable.


    "No, no, we''ll go now." Chu you left busy road.


    "Well, remember not to travel." Lu Guanshi admonished.


    "Yes, sister Lu." Chu you left Ying Dao.


    So Chu Youli and Zhou Ling went to elder Ji''s house with three bottles of hanging orchids.


    "Sister Chu, no, we were so unlucky when we went to baihuafang on the first day." Zhou Ling said gloomily.


    "Yes, I hope elder Ji won''t embarrass us." Chu Youli worried.


    "Do you want to tell younger martial brother Ximen?" Zhou Ling asked.


    "Well, I''d better not. I''d like to trouble my husband for such a small matter. What can I do in the future?" Chu Youli Dao.


    "Yes, I can''t give you any more trouble." Zhou Ling echoed.


    Chu Youli and Zhou Ling soon found elder Ji''s house.


    "Oh, this is not Chu Youli and Zhou Ling." Miss Ji sneered, Ji Chunru happened to come to her uncle and wanted her to help him transfer himself to baihuafang. Unexpectedly, he was at odds with Chu Youli and Zhou Ling.


    "Yes, Miss Ji. We''re here to deliver the orchids." Chu you Li replied.


    "Oh, how can this kind of rough work be done by beauty Chu and beauty Zhou in person? You are really in charge of baihuafang, and you don''t have much eyesight. Ha ha." Miss Ji happy way, let a person listen to know she is saying irony, this schadenfreude appearance is really let a person angry.


    "Miss Ji is joking. This kind of work is what we should do. Unlike you, you are a lady with a good life." Zhou Ling said coldly.


    "Who says no, I also want to help do some work, but Xue Guanshi always loves me. They must say that my golden body is no better than other people and can''t do the rough work, so they tell others to do it." Miss Ji said with pride.


    "Ha ha." Chu Youli and Zhou Ling said with a dry smile that they were speechless to miss Ji, but they were just the niece of the four fold elder. What kind of daughter was Miss Qianjin, that is, they would flatter her when they went to the low-level workshop like the dining room. If the four fold disciples didn''t have enough strength, who would take care of her.


    "Well, take this magnolia to my back garden." Miss Ji ordered.


    "Yes." Chu Youli and Zhou Ling had no choice but to listen to their orders.


    To the back garden, Miss Ji said: "the back garden has a lot of flowers, it''s better to move the Chlorophytum to my room."


    "Oh, all right." So Chu Youli and Zhou Ling had to follow Miss Ji again and move the heavy Chlorophytum to miss Ji''s boudoir.


    To miss Ji''s boudoir, Miss Ji frowned and said: "the Chlorophytum looks too messy, forget it, or move to the Western pond."


    Said also regardless of Chu Youli and Zhou Ling agree with or not, then rate first walk in front.


    "Sister Chu." Zhou Ling depressed way, is obviously by Miss Ji deliberately make trouble, gas is not light.


    "Well, it''s better to move, sister Lu said," don''t make mistakes. " Chu you left helpless way."Oh, all right." Zhou Ling reluctantly said.


    When Chu Youli and Zhou Ling managed to move the cumbersome Chlorophytum to the Western pond, Miss Ji said, "no, it''s too humid here. The Chlorophytum is not suitable here. Well, it''s better to put it in the reception hall. "


    "Miss Ji, you have gone too far." Zhou Ling said angrily.


    "That''s right. You''re making trouble on purpose." Chu you Li is also angry.


    "Ha ha, you can choose not to listen to me, but I have to let my uncle go to baihuafang later." Miss Ji said triumphantly.


    "Well, do you think we are afraid? If you deliberately punish people like this, we will not be afraid to sue the elder Changqing. " Zhou Ling responded.


    "Oh, I can''t see. You''re getting old with the mayor so soon." Miss Ji sarcastically said that Ji Chun didn''t believe that the Changqing elder association would go out in person for such a trivial matter.


    "Miss Ji, please speak with respect!" Chu you from anger way, is really too angry, how can there be such a hateful person.


    "Why, am I wrong? You are the one who colludes with you, hum." Miss Ji is still angry.


    "OK, Chlorophytum we put here. Do you want to, sister ling''er, let''s go."


    "Mm-hmm."


    "Hua La", the Chlorophytum is all broken.


    "Ji Chunru, you!" Zhou Ling said angrily.


    "Miss Ji, what do you mean?" Chu Youli is also angry.


    "Chu Youli, Zhou Ling, well, you''ve smashed all the Chlorophytum. If you have any anger, just come to me. Why do you rush at this innocent Chlorophytum? I''ll go to baihuafang to ask for an explanation." Miss Ji is a word for word, a word for word.


    With that, Miss Ji went to baihuafang without looking back. Her purpose was very simple. She wanted to make Chu Youli and Zhou Ling unable to stay in baihuafang.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2600

    "Sister Chu, what to do?" Zhou Ling was anxious.


    "I don''t know. Well, I didn''t expect Miss Ji to be so thoughtful. We all followed her way." Chu Youli depressed road.


    "Yes, it''s really annoying. I don''t know how sister Lu will blame us when I go back." Zhou Ling worried.


    "Don''t think so much about it. We''ll react truthfully." Chu Youli Dao.


    "Mm-hmm."


    ...


    by the time Chu Youli and Zhou Ling returned to baihuafang with anxiety, sister Lu was already waiting for them angrily.


    "Chu Youli, Zhou Ling, it''s useless for you to make such a big mistake on your first business trip." Lu Guanshi scolded.


    "I..." Zhou Ling was trying to explain, and was stopped by Chu you Li.


    "Yes, sister Lu, we know we are wrong." Chu Youli takes retreat as a way forward, because Chu Youli can see that sister Lu didn''t mean to drive them away. Therefore, as long as you push the boat along the river, this may pass. In order not to cause trouble to the husband, what is the grievance.


    "Well, no more." Sister Lu said coldly.


    "Miss Ji, Chu Youli and Zhou Ling just came here today. They made a mistake for the first time. Do you think you should ask them to make amends and apologize, and this is over?" LV asked.


    "Past? Steward Lu, are you too understatement? As the saying goes, beating a dog depends on the owner. They dare to be so presumptuous in my uncle''s house. They really don''t pay attention to the elder of the four levels. " Miss Ji said.


    "I know that I also have responsibility for this. I shouldn''t tell them to do such an important thing. If I don''t change x, I''ll go to the door and apologize. This thing will be..."


    "hum, it''s impossible, manager Lu. I think you''d better kick them out of baihuafang, or you''ll get into trouble sooner or later." Miss Ji warned.


    "This..." sister Lu said speechless. Miss Ji is really bullying people. She really treats others as a fool. Anyone with a clear eye can see that Miss Ji is deliberately making trouble for Chu Youli and Zhou Ling, but she just knocked over several bottles of Chlorophytum. Moreover, Chu Youli and Zhou Ling have such a good attitude towards admitting mistakes. What''s more, there is nothing to be dissatisfied with.


    "Why, Lu Guanshi is trying to keep it to the end?" Miss Ji said coldly.


    "Miss Ji, Chu Youli and Zhou Ling are really wrong, but they will not be expelled from baihuafang. Otherwise, I will not be able to explain to the great God of Ximen." Lu Guanshi insisted.


    "Not easy to explain? Is it easy for my uncle to account? " Miss Ji asked.


    "Miss Ji, I don''t mean that. Don''t get me wrong." LV Guanshi quickly explained that he didn''t want to be caught by Miss Ji. After all, the four fold elder could not afford to be provoked.


    "I don''t care what you mean, but I can''t let go of Chu Youli and Zhou Ling easily." Miss Ji is stubborn.


    "Hello, Miss Ji, I''m fed up with you. Who do you think you are? You broke the six bottles of Chlorophytum on purpose. It''s you who bite back. It''s you who never let go of us. But it''s because my sister Chu is from ximenyu, so you''re jealous. If you have the kind, you''ll compete with my sister Chu fairly. What''s your skill to play these Yin''s? " Zhou Ling said angrily.


    "Sister Ling er." Chu Youli stopped the way.


    "Sister Chu, I know that you are afraid of causing trouble to younger martial brother Ximen, but the more you are afraid of things, people will become more and more troubled. So we will fight Miss Ji to the end and see who is afraid of whom." Zhou Ling''s anger didn''t disappear. He really hated Miss Ji, who played tricks.


    "But... Well, you have a point. Sister Lu, it''s like this... So you can''t just listen to miss Ji''s one-sided words. I hope you can learn from them. " Chu you Li asked.


    "Well." LV elder sister nodded, heart to miss Ji this kind of flighty villain more hate, but did not show it is.


    "Chu Youli, Zhou Ling, you really know how to act, but who believes it? Do you believe it, Mr. Lu? " Miss Ji asked with a smile.


    "Well, I wasn''t there, so I didn''t know." Lu said truthfully.


    "Steward Lu, what do you think we should do about it?" Miss Ji asked again.


    "I think it''s better to turn the big things into small ones. It''s better for us to make friends." Lu suggested.


    "Ha ha, dream, you three wait for me. I''ll let my uncle take care of you." Miss Ji maliciously said, and then left.


    "Sister Lu." Chu Youli.


    "Don''t say anything. I believe you." Lu Guanshi said.


    "Mm-hmm, but miss Ji has a deep mind. I''m afraid that she will throw away some insidious moves." Chu you from the guilty way, if Lu sister also involved in trouble.


    "Don''t worry, I don''t believe that there is no royal law for the four hills." Lu Guanshi should say, but the heart of the faint uneasiness, after all, Miss Ji''s reputation outside, it is really a difficult role to provoke.


    ...


    on the other hand, Miss Ji pondered over how to get her uncle to help her solve the two thorns of Chu Youli and Zhou Ling."Hum, Chu Youli, Zhou Ling, don''t blame me for my ruthlessness. If you want to blame, you look so beautiful. You have robbed all the good men." Miss Ji said secretly.


    So miss Ji was ruthless, beat himself black and blue, and then limped back to his uncle''s house.


    "Ruer, what''s the matter with you?" Ji elder sees the wound on niece body, heartache ceaselessly way.


    "Uncle... Uncle." Miss Ji said weakly.


    "Say, who on earth hurt you so much?" Season long old angry way.


    "It was Chu Youli and Zhou Ling. They joined hands to attack me, and Lu Guanshi of baihuafang. She also covered up the two of them and covered their departure." Miss Ji replied.


    "Well, that''s bold." With that, elder Ji disappeared in place and came to baihuafang angrily.


    ...


    "OK, you go down to work first, don''t think so much." LV Guanshi ordered.


    "Where to go!" Season long old angry way.


    "I''ve met elder Ji." Lu Guanshi, Chu Youli and Zhou Ling said at the same time that their hearts were not good. Judging from the appearance of elder Ji, he must have come for Miss Ji.


    "Chu Youli, Zhou Ling, how dare you hurt me and beat her half dead. How do you want to die?" Elder Ji asked angrily.


    "Ah, half dead? How could it be? " Chu Youli and Zhou Ling are shocked. They can''t understand how miss Ji is half dead.


    "Ah, so you really hurt me, ruer. You want to die." Seeing the expressions of Chu Youli and Zhou Ling, elder Ji is convinced that his niece has not lied, so he immediately gets angry and hands back, and Chu Youli and Zhou Ling are beaten loose and bleeding.


    "Mr. Ji, wait a minute. You misunderstood me." LV Guanshi stopped in a loud voice.


    "And you, how dare you cover up the murderer, damn it!" Ji Changlao blows out his fist, and LV Guanshi is beaten to pieces, and the dead can''t die any more.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2601

    "Sister Lu." Chu Youli and Zhou Ling lamented and looked at LV Guanshi''s broken body. They were so sad that they didn''t expect that elder Ji would actually dare to kill people under the light of Tianhua X.


    "Hum." Elder Ji said coldly. He felt that his anger was almost exhausted. He didn''t seem to worry about the consequences of killing LV Guanshi. If ximenyu was not appreciated by elder Changqing, he would have cleaned up Chu Youli.


    "You... How can you kill people indiscriminately?" Zhou Ling glared.


    "How dare you talk to me like this, and don''t you fear that I will kill you?" Elder Ji couldn''t help saying that if Zhou Ling''s identity was not special, he would not have spared her.


    "Kill it. You''ve killed one anyway. You don''t care about killing one more." Zhou Ling called out loud.


    "Well, you forced me." Elder Ji took Chu you away in a flash.


    "Sister Chu." Zhou Ling roared, but Ji Changlao soon disappeared.


    "Younger brother Ximen." Thinking of ximenyu, Zhou Ling quickly got up to look for it, otherwise sister Chu would be destroyed.


    Zhou Ling didn''t know where Ximen Yu was, but the urgent thing was to find someone to rescue sister Chu. So Zhou Ling thought of elder Changqing.


    Fortunately, elder Changqing did not go out, so Zhou Ling easily found him in his house.


    "Elder master, elder Ji has captured elder sister Chu, and killed LV Guanshi of baihuafang." Zhou Ling was anxious.


    "Oh? Why did he do it? There''s no reason. " Changqing elder wondered.


    "Elder Changqing, please go and save elder sister Chu." Zhou Ling pleaded.


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Ji has a sense of propriety." Changqing elder comforted.


    "No, he didn''t. He has already killed sister Lu. If you don''t go, sister Chu will be destroyed. If younger martial brother Ximen knows about it, he will go crazy." Zhou Ling was anxious.


    "What, what is the relationship between your sister Chu and ximenyu?" The elder asked.


    "Sister Chu is the wife of Ximen''s younger brother who was married in a fair way." Zhou Ling quickly explained that he hoped that elder Changqing could take action as soon as possible for the sake of ximenyu.


    "Well? So ximenyu is married? " The elder of Changqing was surprised and said that he still wanted to match up Ximen Yu and yue''er, but he didn''t expect that he would be married long ago.


    "Yes, elder evergreen, please." Zhou Ling knelt down and asked.


    "This... OK." After hesitating for a moment, the elder decided to help.


    "Mm-hmm." Zhou Ling nodded.


    ...


    "elder Ji." When they came to elder Ji''s house, elder Changqing called out.


    Elder Ji naturally heard elder Chang Qing''s words in the mansion, but elder Ji just dragged out for several minutes.


    "Elder Changqing, what brings you here?" Elder Ji asked with a smile.


    "Ji Changlao, I heard that you forcibly abducted the little girl of baihuafang?" Elder Changqing opens the door to see the mountain road.


    "Even if I don''t want to be an elder, I don''t want to be an elder." Ji asked.


    "Mr. Ji, the rest of us will be fine, but the man you arrested is ximenyu''s wife, so I''m in charge of this." Elder Chang Qing said in a deep voice. He was very upset that he didn''t look at him at all.


    "Elder Changqing, you can search for it. If you can find that girl in my house, I''ll apologize. If you don''t find it, elder Changqing still wants to explain to the accountability hall." Elder Ji threatened.


    "Hum, don''t use the accountability hall to oppress me, and elder Ji. Don''t think you can do whatever you want with the support of elder Liu Qing." The elder warned.


    Elder Liu Qing is one of the three deputy elders of Zhenqiu in the five mountains, and also one of the main members of the accountability hall. It is precisely because elder Ji is supported by elder Liu Qing, so elder Ji really does not look at elder Changqing like this. Unless he is caught by elder Changqing, elder Changqing can''t make a crime against him.


    "Oh, I dare not." Season long old smile way.


    "Hum." Elder Changqing left in a gloomy mood.


    "Cut, try what you can." Ji elder sneers.


    ...


    elder Changqing came back in a blink of an eye, and Zhou Ling rushed to meet him.


    "How are you, elder?" Zhou Ling asked.


    "Ji Changlao, that old fox must have hidden your friend, so..." the elder of Changqing shook his head.


    "Ah." Zhou Ling was sitting on the ground, and his heart was filled with remorse. He had known that elder Ji was so inhumane that he had better not provoke him. Now sister Chu''s life and death are uncertain. What can we do.


    "Well, there''s no proof, and I can''t help it. You''d better try something else." After all, Zhou Ling''s identity is sensitive. Even the elder doesn''t dare to get along with Zhou Ling for a long time.


    Zhou Ling walked out of the Changqing elder''s house.


    "No, I must find ximenyu and tell him the truth." Zhou Ling firmly said.Fortunately, Zhou Ling soon found ximenyu in the Sutra Pavilion.


    Seeing ximenyu, Zhou Ling immediately burst into tears.


    "What''s the matter? Elder martial sister ling''er. " Ximen Yu did not understand.


    "Elder Ji has taken elder sister Chu away. What should I do? Even elder Changqing can''t help elder Ji." Zhou Ling cried.


    "What!" Ximen Yu was furious and his face turned red.


    "Ji Changlao, you want to die!" Ximenyu rose from the sky and soon appeared in elder Ji''s house.


    "Ji Laogou, you come out for me!" Ximen Yu roared.


    The next second elder Ji appeared in front of ximenyu.


    "Well, here it is." Elder Ji wrote lightly.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Ximen Yu roared.


    "What else, just like you think, ha ha." Ji Changlao said with a smile that even the elder of Changqing can''t help himself. As for ximenyu, this son of a bitch, how can old Ji look at it.


    "Die!" Ximen Yu angrily said, and then he combined all his attacks together, and all of them bombarded elder Ji.


    "Cut." Elder Ji despised the way, and then with a wave of his hand, all the attacks of Ximen Yu dissipated in the invisible.


    Ximen Yu was like a broken kite. In the ten seconds of retrogression, Ximen Yu had lost his mind completely. Whether or not the emperor Jialuo felt his existence through the array spirit or not, he did not hesitate to set up his most powerful array spirit array, which was different from the previous common array, because Ximen Yu added the array spirit for the first time.


    "Well?" Elder Ji frowned and sensed the changes around him, but he still didn''t have any worries. After all, ximenyu is just a middle-class God, and he will be his opponent.


    Just as elder Ji was stunned, Ximen Yu had already set up his array and surrounded him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2602

    "Ha ha, Ji Laogou, see what you can do to escape my prison." He said that Ximen Yu constantly strengthened the array. Because of the existence of the array spirit, Ximen Yu spread it like clouds and flowing water. After only a few minutes, he completely trapped Ji Changlao in the array prison.


    Thanks to elder Ji''s carelessness, he didn''t believe ximenyu could trap him, so he looked at ximenyu like a clown, but didn''t stop him.


    "Well, I''ll be trapped by your wishful thinking. Don''t dream." Ji Changlao disdains to say that when Ji Changlao has grown up to the present situation, what kind of array strong player has not met? Even Qi Zhouzi, a five fold mountain, is hard to trap himself in such a short period of time, let alone ximenyu, a little hairy boy in the realm of God.


    "Season old dog, move your dog''s paw not to know." The cold voice of Ximen Yu.


    "Looking for death!" Elder Ji said angrily that ximenyu was really ignorant of the current situation. Even now, he dared to insult himself. Elder Ji decided to teach Ximen Yu a good lesson, regardless of whether he was thirty-seven or twenty-one.


    "Bang." Elder Ji''s palm has been rebounded back. This feeling is just like the tumbler''s hitting the ground, and immediately it is rebounded. The more you try, the more powerful you will rebound.


    "Well?" Jiyu quickly tried, but he couldn''t get rid of him.


    "This... How could this be possible?" Elder Ji was shocked. He didn''t expect that Ximen Yu''s array strength was so superb. It seems that Ximen Yu is really deep enough. It''s not easy for him to win the first place of four hills.


    "Ji Laogou, say, where did you catch my wife, or you will wait to be trapped here forever." Ximen Yu asked angrily. At the thought of Chu Youli, Ximen Yu''s heart was very painful. She left her hometown for her own sake, and she was willing to be a kitchen maid in the dining room for several years. Now she has failed to protect her. It''s really damned. Anyway, elder Ji ximenyu is dead. Anyone who dares to hurt his relatives must die.


    "Ximenyu, please respect me, or you will never know your wife''s whereabouts." Ji Changlao has no fear.


    Just then, Miss Ji came out from elder Ji''s house and saw her uncle standing face-to-face with ximenyu. She was very happy: "uncle, how can you be with ximenyu? Is it for ruer?"


    "Ruer, go back quickly." Elder Ji said anxiously. Now he is trapped by ximenyu. If ximenyu wants to do something to her, he has no way to stop him.


    "Ha ha, Ji Laogou, now you have a handle on me." With that, Ximen Yu rushed to miss Ji and controlled her in his own hands.


    "Wow, it''s so handsome. I love it." Miss Ji murmured and looked at Ximen Yu from a close distance. Ji Chunru was more attracted by ximenyu.


    Ximen Yu slaps Ji Chunru with one hand and slaps her in a circle.


    "You... Why did you hit me?" Miss Ji didn''t understand, but she couldn''t hate Ximen Yu.


    "If you talk any more, I''ll kill you!" Ximen Yu said fiercely.


    "Oh, well, why so fierce." Miss Ji aggrieved way.


    "Ji Laogou, say, where did you catch my wife? If you don''t say it again, I''ll kill her. " Ximenyu threatened.


    "Oh, uncle, help me." Miss Ji exclaimed, this just felt that the matter is not so simple as imagined.


    "Ximenyu, don''t mess around. If you dare to kill her, you will be completely ruined." Ji Changlao advised.


    "Ji Laogou, I don''t have so much patience. I''ll ask you one last time. If you don''t say it again, I''ll kill her." Ximen Yu said fiercely.


    "Well, I said, but you can''t find a place. Let me out first, and I''ll take you there." Elder Ji said anxiously. After all, ru''er''s life is much more expensive than that of Chu you. If Ximen Yu was really enraged and killed ru''er, it would be more than worth the loss.


    "Well, do you think it''s possible?" Ximen Yu said coldly that he had finally trapped the old dog. If he let him go like this, he would have solved himself in an instant.


    "What, uncle, are you... Trapped?" Miss Ji couldn''t believe it. It''s just incredible.


    "I... I was careless for a while, so I just..." Ji Changlao stammered and felt his old face flushed. It was really humiliating. Well, it''s too late to say anything.


    "Oh." Miss Ji should say, heart more worship of ximenyu.


    "Ji Laogou, don''t you tell me?" Ximen Yu said impatiently.


    "Ximenyu, don''t go too far. If you don''t let me go, how can I take you?" Season long old anger way, by Ximen Yu a mouth an old dog barks, season long old heart already furious to the extreme.


    "Well, if you don''t want to say it, don''t blame me." Ximen Yu said in a deep voice that he intended to treat him with his own way, and solved Miss Ji on the spot.


    So Ximen Yu began to insult Miss Ji in front of elder Ji. Although her appearance was much worse than that of his wives, she still had a good figure."Ah, ximenyu, let her go for me, or I will let you die without a burial place!" Season long old rage Road, a pair of blood red eyes stare big.


    As if he had not heard, Ximen Yu continued to do his evil deeds.


    "Ximenyu, I said, I said, not yet?" Seeing that Ji Chunru''s clothes are almost stripped off, Ji Changlao finally becomes soft.


    "Uncle, don''t say it, you can''t say it." Miss Ji said anxiously. If my uncle said so, he would not have the body of Ximen Yu.


    "Well." Ji Changlao was depressed. He didn''t expect that his niece was so shameless that he was just infringed by Ximen Yu and said nothing. Now he has taken the initiative to ask for it. It''s really... Alas, I blame myself for being too lax in discipline.


    "Ji Laogou, don''t tell me soon." Ximen Yu cried angrily.


    "No, don''t say it." Miss Ji is about to cry. My uncle is really annoying and always bothers his own good things.


    "She was shut in the darkroom of my room, but it''s hard to find the switch in that darkroom. I advise you..." before Mr. Ji finished, Ximen Yu left quickly.


    "Uncle, all blame you. If it wasn''t for you, Ximen Yudu would have taken me." Miss Ji put on clothes and then depressed.


    "Well, my family is unfortunate, my family is unfortunate." Ji elder shook his head and sighed.


    "Hum, ignore you. I''ll help brother Ximen find sister Chu." Miss Ji is sorry to say.


    With that, Miss Ji rushed to her uncle''s room without looking back, and then helped Ximen Yu quickly find the switch of the darkroom. In the dark room, Ximen Yu finally found Chu Youli.


    "I''m sorry, it''s all my fault that makes you suffer." Ximen Yu hugs Chu Youli tightly and blames himself.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2603

    "I''m sorry, sir. I''ve got you into trouble again." Chu Youli also blamed himself, this time offended elder Ji, so the situation is not optimistic.


    "What did Ji Laogou do to you?" Ximen Yu worried.


    "No, he shut me up here and left in a hurry."


    "It''s a good thing I''m here early, or I can''t get rid of my hate even if I tear him apart."


    "Hee hee, brother Ximen and sister Chu, you are really a match. You are so envious." Looking at Ximen Yu and Chu you Li, they are all thinking of each other. Miss Ji is very envious.


    "Thank you, Miss Ji." Chu Youli was grateful. If Miss Ji hadn''t ignored the past and helped secretly, my husband would not have found her here. So, no matter what, Chu Youli is still very grateful to miss Ji.


    "No... it''s OK. We''ll all be family." Miss Ji said shyly.


    "The family?" Chu you looked at ximenyu.


    "Miss Ji, if you talk nonsense again, I will kill you immediately!" Ximen Yu glared.


    "My husband, don''t do this. Miss Ji is joking." Chu Youli advised the way.


    "Sister Chu, I''m not kidding. Really, brother Ximen didn''t want to kill me just now, and he almost had it with me, so he must like me too." Miss Ji explained.


    "Oh, really?" The more Chu you left, the more confused he became.


    "You Li, don''t pay attention to this psychopath, let''s go." So Ximen Yu led Chu you to leave the dark room.


    "Oh, wait for me." Miss Ji called out, and left immediately after her.


    When he came to the place where elder Ji was trapped, Chu you left and saw elder Ji. He was afraid and said, "be careful, Mr. Ji is ahead. He even killed sister Lu."


    "Well, don''t worry. Now he''s trapped by me." Ximen Yu Road.


    "Ah, how could that be possible?" Chu Youli was surprised and said that elder Ji was an emperor level strong man, while Xianggong was just a realm of great gods.


    "With some adventurous means." Ximenyu replied that the array that trapped Ji Laogou now contains the spirit of the array. It''s like a time bomb. I don''t know when it will be perceived by the emperor Jialuo, so it is extremely dangerous.


    "Ji Laogou, if you dare to hurt my woman, tell me what to do." Ximen Yu looked at elder Ji from a commanding position and said in a cold tone.


    "Ximen Yu, you should be forgiven. I didn''t hurt her, so it''s better to let it go. Otherwise, when I get out of your prison, you will die." Elder Ji warned that he was worried that he would drag on and let more people know that he was trapped by the little role of ximenyu. There would be no place for him in the four hills.


    "Ha ha, an old dog is an old dog. It always wants to bite people."


    "Ximenyu, what do you want?" Elder Ji asked angrily.


    "If you will chop your hands, I will let you go." Ximen Yu said without expression. If it wasn''t for fear that the array containing the array spirit would not be a long-term solution, Ximen Yu would really like to have Ji Laogou trapped all the time. What a pity.


    "Well, you dream!" Season long old angry way.


    "Well, let''s go." With that, Ximen Yu resolutely turned and left.


    "Brother Simon, wait for me." Cried Miss Ji.


    "If you follow me again, I''ll kill you." Ximen Yu said coldly that he didn''t like her at all.


    "Brother Simon, don''t be so fierce. I didn''t say anything when you just wanted me." Miss Ji Du mouth way.


    "That''s just my shot. You don''t think I''m in love with you." Ximen Yu has no language.


    "I don''t care. I''ve never had a man do that to me, so I''ll make sure of you all my life."


    "Recognize your sister, Miss Ji. I''ll warn you for the last time that if you don''t know your face again, I''ll be very rude." Ximen Yu said impatiently that he had never met such a shameless woman. It was really a wonderful flower.


    "Well, one day, you will regret it." Miss Ji ran away crying.


    "Fool." The west gate Yu dark scolds a, then took Chu you to leave to return to own residence.


    Elder Ji was very worried when he saw ximenyu leave, but he couldn''t think of any solution.


    But soon, a figure appeared in front of elder Ji.


    "Ah, it''s Qi Zhouzi. It''s saved." After seeing the strong man in front of him, elder Ji felt happy.


    "Elder Qi, help me quickly." Ji Changlian is busy.


    However, Qi Zhouzi was completely immersed in the array around elder Ji, thinking hard, and did not pay any attention to elder Ji''s cry.


    "Elder Qi, elder Qi." Ji continued to shout.


    Qi Zhouzi murmured to himself: "tut Tut, Gao, it''s really high. This array seems simple, but every step contains mystery and power. This is everyone''s handwriting."


    It turned out that Qi Zhouzi, who was far away in the five mountains, first sensed the array spirit array of ximenyu, so he rushed to find out the truth."Qi Changlao, Qi Changlao, are you listening?" Ji Changlao''s voice hoarse way, this Qi Zhouzi is really too infatuated, so that Ji elder shouts countless times, he also did not listen to.


    "Are you?" Qi Zhouzi took his mind out of the array and asked Ji Changlao Dao.


    "I''m rude next season. I''m a close friend with elder Liuqing of Guiqiu." Ji Chang Lao Ying said.


    "Well, how did you get stuck here?" Qi Zhouzi is so strange. I haven''t heard that there are more powerful players than his own in imperial education college.


    "This..." season long old some difficult to say.


    "Did your enemy come to the door? Come on, what''s his name Qi Zhouzi has a wonderful way.


    "What, Qi Changlao, how do you compare the array that trapped me with yours?" Ji asked.


    "Well, it depends." Qi Zhouzi said truthfully.


    "What if he''s done in less than ten minutes?" Elder Ji asked again.


    "What, only ten minutes?" Qi Zhouzi was startled and said, "how could this be possible? Even if you display such a high-level array, you can''t win without an hour.


    "Yes, five or six minutes to be exact." Elder Ji nodded.


    "What! Then his level is far above mine. " Qi Zhouzi said with admiration.


    "Oh, really?" Ji Changlao was stunned. So the array level of ximenyu surpassed Qi Zhouzi. Who was Qi Zhouzi? That was the array genius next to the emperor Jialuo.


    "Ji Changlao, you haven''t told me who he is. I''m really curious. Is it Jialuo the great?" Qi Zhouzi asked.


    "Well, I''m really wrong. How could I provoke such a pervert?" Ji elder did not respond to Qi Zhouzi, murmured to himself and said with great regret.


    "Elder Ji, elder Ji."


    "Oh, sorry."


    "No, who is he? Is it the great


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2604

    "No, who is he? Is it the great


    "No, in fact, he is just an ordinary four fold disciple, named Ximen Yu." Ji replied.


    "What, just a disciple?" Qi Zhouzi was shocked.


    As soon as Qi Zhouzi''s voice fell, he heard a burst of laughter.


    "Qi Zhouzi, I haven''t seen it for several years, and the array level has improved again."


    "See the emperor." Qi Zhouzi and Ji elder were busy visiting Dao.


    "Ha ha, two elders, you are the imperial teacher of the highest school in the divine world. You have a high status, so don''t be polite." He said with a smile.


    "Mm-hmm." Qi Zhouzi and Ji elder were busy nodding their heads. The emperor Jialuo looked at them so highly that they felt extremely proud.


    "Master Qi, just now I sensed that you displayed the spirit array method in just a few minutes. It''s really gratifying." Gale said with a smile.


    "Ah, I..." Qi Zhouzi said tightly. After all, it was not himself who had just used this array. If he told the emperor Jialuo truthfully, he would not attach so much importance to himself. If he deceived him, he would not know what the consequences would be.


    "Master Qi, this is a good thing. Don''t be nervous." Gale said with a smile.


    "Emperor, in fact..." Ji Changlao was trying to explain, and was interrupted by Qi Zhouzi.


    "In fact, my formation is not perfect." Qi Zhouzi interposed.


    "Oh, where can we improve it?" Gale the great is wonderful.


    "It''s so-called riding a tiger. Although I can set up the array spirit method in a short time, I can''t withdraw the array in time. It''s just like elder Ji is trapped in the array now, and I can''t let him out. Elder Ji, I''m really sorry. " Qi Zhouzi responded.


    "Oh, it''s OK. It''s OK. Take your time." Elder Ji said with a smile, but the smile was very reluctant. He didn''t understand why Qi Zhouzi lied to the emperor Jialuo. What should he do if he was found out by the emperor. However, elder Ji also understood the truth of seeking wealth and wealth. Qi Zhouzi wanted to be respected by the emperor Jialuo, so he had to push the boat and sell his personal feelings.


    Of course, elder Ji is also selfish. He doesn''t want to let Jialuo know that ximenyu used this array. Otherwise, Ximen Yu will have no way to live if he gets the great attention of Jialuo.


    "Well, let me have a try." The bird of the Great wanted to try.


    "Emperor, please." Qi Zhouzi said respectfully.


    "Mm-hmm." Therefore, Emperor Jialuo carefully observed the array. After about ten minutes, he found out the relationship between the spirit of the array and the eye of the array, so he untied the array.


    "Thank you very much." Elder Ji said gratefully that he was finally free.


    "Wow, the emperor is worthy of being the top master in the array field. He broke my array spirit method so easily." Qi Zhouzi said with admiration.


    "Ha ha, master Qi is so famous that he just broke your array spirit method, and even more felt that your way of fighting has been greatly completed. If you use time x, it''s no problem to surpass me." Gale the great smile way, let people can not see his heart''s real idea.


    "I don''t dare. The emperor doesn''t know. I finished this array by chance. If I use it now, it''s hard for me to create more brilliance. Otherwise, I won''t have to show my brow for half an hour, and I won''t be able to break this array." Qi Zhouzi explained quickly.


    "Mm-hmm, indeed, this kind of array seems simple, but in fact, the relationship is complicated. If you are a little careless, you will be confused again." Gale felt deeply.


    "Yes, the emperor is a mirror." Qi Zhouzi echoed the way.


    "Master Qi, keep going. I''m very optimistic about you." Emperor Jialuo patted Qi Zhouzi on the shoulder and encouraged him.


    "Yes, Emperor." Qi Zhouzi arch hand road.


    "Then I''ll go back first. You go on." Galileo the great.


    "Farewell to the emperor."


    After seeing off the emperor Jialuo, Ji Changlao asked, "Qi Changlao, Gao, is really high."


    "Well, it''s a matter of heaven and earth. You know it and I know it. Besides the great emperor, don''t let me know. There''s a third person who knows about it." Elder Qi said in a deep voice.


    "Yes, elder, but that Ximen Yu..." the season elder reminds a way, in the heart already thought good borrows the knife to kill the plot.


    "He, I have my own way to deal with it." Qi Zhouzi said deeply.


    "Yes, elder."


    ...


    "Youli, why don''t you go to baihuafang instead of going to the Imperial College." Ximen Yu suggested.


    "Yes, but I''m afraid I can''t get in."


    "No, you are very strong now. You can do it."


    "Mm-hmm, what about sister linger." Chu Youli can''t rest assured.


    "She ah, forget it. Elder Changqing and I will take a leave and go to the examination with you." Ximenyu hesitated for a moment. If ximenyu was on the scene, he could use the spirit guiding technique to help Zhou Ling secretly and help her pass the examination successfully."Well, my husband, you are very kind."


    "Hee hee, there are better ones." Ximen Yu turns over and presses Chu Youli under his body.


    "What, ah." Delicate and delicate.


    ...


    in the following period of time, ximenyu took Chu Youli and Zhou Ling away from the four hills to the Mountain Gate of imperial education college. Zhou Ling himself was also very competitive. He successfully passed the preliminary screening of the imperial education college, and then he passed the pass and finally entered the top 200. Later, with the help of ximenyu, he was in the top 200 Li passed the final examination, and Chu Youli entered the imperial education college together, and then successfully climbed the first hill.


    At this point, several women in ximenyu, such as Qin Bing, Nangong Xi, Yang Qian, Bai Xue, Chu Youli, Zhou Ling, and LAN Ruo, are all important disciples of the Imperial College.


    Ximenyu''s wish had been fulfilled, and the next practice was up to them. So ximenyu said goodbye to them one by one and returned to the four hills.


    Suddenly one day, the elder of Jingge summoned ximenyu. Ximenyu had to come to the Sutra Pavilion. He thought that ximenyu had not seen Wei Ji and Yang Ke for a long time.


    After ximenyu came to the Sutra Pavilion, he saw Wei Ji and Yang Ke standing behind the elder of the Sutra Pavilion and secretly gave him a thumbs up.


    On the left side of the Jingge elder, there is also an emperor level strong man who is staring at ximenyu.


    "Disciple ximenyu, I have met the elder of Jingge." Ximenyu''s way to meet you.


    "Ximenyu, this is Qi Changlao of five mountains. His array level is so powerful that even the emperor Jialuo appreciates him." The elder of Jingge said.


    "Old Qiu praised it." Qi elder guest way.


    "I''ve met Mr. Qi." Ximenyu''s way to meet you.


    "Ximenyu, I heard that you are also very good at array, so elder Qi specially came to inspect you. Do you want to accept it?" The elder asked.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2605

    "This..." Ximen Yu hesitated. Although he accepted the inspection of Qi Changlao, he might be able to be admitted to his family, climb the fifth mountain, and even become a red handed disciple of imperial education college. However, it was easy to expose himself. Moreover, Ximen Yu thought that his array level did not need any guidance from the emperor, so Ximen Yu was not willing to accept it.


    "Why, is it difficult?" The elder of Jingge didn''t understand. What a chance this is. Master Qi Zhouzi''s array attainments are as famous as the emperor Jialuo. In the divine world, no one knows. How many people have sharpened their heads to become his disciples. How can Ximen Yu show his unwillingness.


    Qi Zhouzi was quiet on the surface, but he was still nervous because he hoped Ximen Yu could become his disciple. In that way, he could take the opportunity to study his array and see if it was really amazing.


    "No, the elder of Jingge, elder Qi, is really a disciple who has been wandering around in recent years and has managed to settle down in the four hills, so he doesn''t want to fight a big battle." Ximenyu politely refused.


    "Ximenyu, are you really stupid or fake fool? As long as you have the chance to become master Qi''s disciple, you will be a true five fold disciple. You are only one step away from entering the emperor''s class of Liuchong mountain. How rare is this opportunity? Are you really willing to give up?" The elder confirmed again.


    "I..."


    "elder martial brother, please promise quickly." Wei Ji couldn''t help but urge him to say that, after all, the reputation of master Qi Zhouzi was highly respected by his father. Besides, it was good to be admitted to the imperial education college, but it would be better to be admitted to a famous teacher.


    "That''s right, brother Simon. Promise quickly." Yang Ke also hoped that Ximen Yu would not miss such a good opportunity, so she could not help expressing her attitude.


    On the contrary, Qi Zhouzi sat there without saying a word, although he was also looking forward to receiving a rising star like ximenyu.


    "I''m sorry, but I still think I''m good at mental arts, sword techniques and so on. Array is not my strong point, so..." Ximen Yu still insisted.


    "What?" Qi Zhouzi rose in a flash.


    "Elder Qi, I''m sorry. Ximenyu is young and ignorant. Don''t be angry." After all, Qi Zhouzi, regardless of his status or talent, was far superior to him, so the elder of Jingge hastened to come out to rescue him.


    "Hehe, it doesn''t matter, ximenyu, do you mean your best is not the array?" Qi Zhouzi was surprised.


    "Well, yes." Ximenyu had no choice but to respond to the way. After all, he dug his own pit and had to jump on his own.


    "This... This is a rare genius in a hundred years." Qi Zhouzi said to himself.


    "Ximenyu, why don''t you think about it? I''ll try my best to help you get promoted to Emperor level as early as possible." Qi Zhouzi took the initiative to invite him to say that since he knew that ximenyu''s best technique was not the array, Qi Zhouzi was completely convinced that ximenyu''s array could achieve such a high achievement, not to mention other better techniques. In this case, X ximenyu would be a famous and powerful player in the three realms.


    "I..." Ximen Yu hesitated. After all, Ximen Yu knew that once he took Qi Zhouzi as his teacher, he would be really limited. After all, Qi Zhouzi''s other skills were not very powerful except for his excellent array.


    "Ximenyu, I really don''t know what you are still hesitating about. What else do you have to hesitate about?" The elder of Jingge said anxiously. Some of his tone even blamed Ximen Yu for being too conceited and taking himself seriously. On the other hand, if ximenyu let Qi Changlao lose face in front of him, maybe Qi Changlao would have a bad opinion about himself.


    "Ximenyu, I just passed by elder Ji''s house just now. After some contact, I realized that your array level is good, so I''m willing to accept you. You should think about it carefully." Qi Changlao hinted.


    Qi Zhouzi''s meaning can''t be more obvious. Ximenyu naturally knew what he meant.


    "So elder Ji has..." Ximen Yu was surprised. Although his words were not complete, Ximen Yu knew that Qi Changlao understood his meaning.


    "Yes, only a dozen minutes." Qi Zhouzi pretended to be careless in order to let Ximen Yu value his array level and be willing to worship him as a teacher.


    "Qi Changlao is worthy of being a famous master in the divine world. I admire him." Ximen Yu admired him. After all, he could break his array spirit array in more than ten minutes. This level is no longer lower than himself, because even Ximen Yu needs several minutes to remove his array, not to mention other people who are not familiar with how to arrange the array.


    "Hehe, it''s a small matter. It''s not worth mentioning." Qi Zhouzi was a little guilty, but he knew that elder Ji would not let it out easily. As for the Jialuo emperor, he was even more like Li Wanji. Ximenyu would not know that it was Jialuo who broke his array.


    "But I still want to say that I''m sorry. Recently, my self-made spirit guiding skill is in a critical period, so I don''t want to interrupt it." Ximenyu still insisted that since he knew that elder Qi''s array was no less than his own, ximenyu did not dare to take risks easily. Otherwise, he would easily be aware of his real array level. If he did not know the relationship between Qi Zhouzi and Jialuo emperor, ximenyu would definitely not expose himself."Ji Changlao, you wait for me. Although I can''t do anything for you in a short time, one day, I will make you pay a miserable price!" Ximenyu swore to himself that it was not a long-term plan to trap elder Ji with the array spirit array, and it was also very dangerous. Fortunately, the appearance of Qi Zhouzi relieved ximenyu''s crisis. From this point of view, ximenyu also appreciated Qi Zhouzi''s indirect rescue.


    "Ximenyu, are you stupid?" The elder of Jingge breaks a big curse.


    Wei Ji and Yang Ke also wanted to persuade Ximen Yu again, but when they saw that the elder of Jingge was so angry, they didn''t dare to speak out.


    "Elder Qiu, forget it. Everyone has his own will. Don''t force him. Alas." Qi Zhouzi sighed, it''s really a pity. It seems that it''s not so easy for him to break through the bottleneck of the array.


    "Elder Qi, I''m really sorry. I didn''t expect that ximenyu was so ungrateful. I''m sorry to let you go for nothing." The elder of Jing Ge feels guilty and stares at Ximen Yu fiercely at the same time.


    Ximen Yu was helpless. If it wasn''t for his deep hatred, he would like to have a good discussion with Qi Zhouzi. After all, ximenyu also wanted to know whether his array was as powerful as he imagined. But Jialuo was like a mountain, and he couldn''t breathe. How could he have leisure and leisure to consider these ¡£


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2606

    Yang Ke and Wei Ji feel very confused, but looking at Ximen Yu''s determination, they know that he must have his own ideas, so they don''t say anything.


    "Mr. Qiu, it''s OK. I''ll go first." Qi Zhouzi said goodbye.


    "OK, take your time Jingge elder arched his hands.


    "Well." Qi Zhouzi left with regret.


    As soon as Qi Zhouzi left, the elder said coldly: "ximenyu, you can go."


    "Yes." Ximen Yu had no choice but to take a look at Yang Ke and Wei Ji and left.


    Soon ximenyu refused the news of Qi Zhouzi, and he left without hesitation, which completely shocked the cultivation disciples of the whole mountain.


    "Ximenyu, everyone is saying that you have rejected Qi Changlao. Is it true?" Elder Changqing said curiously.


    "Yes, ha ha." Ximenyu said with a wry smile that he thought it was a small thing, but he didn''t expect that Qi Zhouzi''s influence was so great that it attracted so many people''s attention.


    "What?! If it is true, why do you refuse it? " Changqing elder wondered.


    "Because my best technique is not array, so I refused."


    "Well, you know how rare this opportunity is." Elder Changqing felt sorry for ximenyu.


    "I know, but it''s useless if it''s not suitable for you."


    "Ximenyu, your talent and strength are really beyond my expectation. Of course, you have your own ideas. I can''t interfere with you, but I believe you will still shine. Alas, if you haven''t married yet." Elder Changqing said with great regret.


    "Ha ha." Ximen Yu smiles awkwardly. Elder Changqing really wants more. Even if he doesn''t get married, he can''t like long moon.


    "By the way, you go back and prepare for it, and take you to the war of gods and demons in a few days." Long life, long life.


    "Wow, the war between gods and demons?" Ximen Yu is so strange that he didn''t expect that the elders of Imperial College would also participate in this kind of war.


    "Yes, only the top three disciples of wuchong mountain were eligible to participate. But this time, master Qi said a few words for you in front of the old man of Qiuchang in Wuzhong Town, so you can also participate." Elder Changqing said with a smile that it was the first time for him to take part in such a high-level war with his disciples from the hills, so he was also a little nervous and excited.


    "Oh, it turns out that Shiyang and Xiyi will also go."


    "Yes, we should do a good job then, and try to make a good impression in front of the old face of the head of the five towns and climb the five hills as early as possible." The elder of Changqing asked.


    "Mm-hmm." Ximenyu nodded. Although ximenyu had indeed rejected Qi Zhouzi before, it did not mean that he did not want to climb the five mountains earlier.


    "You go back first, and I''ll let you know when it''s time."


    "Yes, elder Xie." Ximenyu left the house of elder Changqing.


    Three days later, elder Changqing took ximenyu, Shiyang and Xiyi out of the four hills and went to wuchong hill to meet Qi Zhouzi.


    "Brother Ximen, I heard that you rejected the famous array master of three realms. It''s really admirable." West Wing laughs.


    "Ha ha, in fact, master Qi looked up to me, so I didn''t refuse him." Ximen Yu explained.


    "Brother Ximen, don''t be modest. Your talent and strength are obvious to all." The West Wing obviously does not believe, this matter spreads the boiling, will not come out of thin air.


    "Ha ha, ximenyu, Xiyi, Shiyang, although you are the most outstanding disciples of the four mountains, you may not be so prominent when you get to the five fold hills. You should be prepared mentally." Elder Changqing advised.


    "Yes, elder." Ximenyu and others responded.


    Soon elder Changqing and others arrived at the destination of the five mountains.


    "Elder evergreen, here you are." Qi Zhou Zi Dao.


    "Mr. Qi, I have kept you waiting." Long life, long life.


    "It''s OK. I''ve just arrived. Elder Li has something to do. So I''m going to lead the team this time. I''d like to introduce Su Xingzhi. At present, the five fold Hill ranks first, and half of his feet have entered the imperial realm. He will wait for the vacancy of the emperor''s class of Six Mountains. This Zheng Qingyi, ranked second, has stepped into the imperial realm with half a foot. This Zhang Wang is currently ranked third. " Qi Zhouzi introduced them one by one.


    On hearing this, ximenyu, Xiyi and Shiyang admire them secretly. The five hills are indeed rich in talents. Compared with them, there is a big gap.


    "Su Xingzhi, Zheng Qingyi, look around. You must be familiar with this elder of Changqing. This is ximenyu. He has a good array and is also good at many other more proficient techniques." Qi Zhouzi introduced ximenyu alone.


    Su Xingzhi, Zheng Qingyi and Zhang Wang couldn''t help but look at xiangximenyu. It''s really rare that Su Xingzhi, Zheng Qingyi and Zhang Wang can get such praise from master Qi Zhouzi. So they wonder in their hearts that ximenyu is really so powerful?


    "Elder Changqing, are these two disciples?" Qi Zhouzi asked.


    "Ha ha, let me introduce you. This is Shiyang, the grandson of Shipo God." Long life, long life.Su Xingzhi, Zheng Qingyi and Zhang Wang looked at Shiyang in surprise. No one knew about the God of war of shipao. They didn''t expect that this low-key four fold disciple''s identity was so amazing.


    "The west wing, together with Shiyang and ximenyu, ranked first."


    "Wow." Su Xingzhi, Zheng Qingyi and Zhang Wang sighed, but they didn''t expect that the four hills were also full of talents. Unexpectedly, there were three disciples who ranked first in strength at the same time.


    "Elder Changqing, do you mean that they are equal in strength?" Qi Zhouzi was also surprised.


    "Yes." Evergreen elder smile way, feel very have face.


    "Ha ha, I''m really looking forward to the war between gods and demons. I hope you can cherish such a rare opportunity." Qi Zhouzi laughed.


    "Yes, elder." All the disciples should say.


    "Let''s go." So Qi Zhouzi took out the flying artifact and sat in the front side by side with the elder Changqing. Ximenyu and others sat behind the artifact, but the positions of the artifact were all in pairs.


    Ximenyu chose to sit at the back of the artifact. At this time, Zheng Qingyi came to sit beside ximenyu.


    Su Xingzhi glanced at Zheng Qingyi and sat in the penultimate row. Next to him was the west wing.


    Shi Yang and Zhang Wang sat in front.


    "Hello, ximenyu." Zheng Qingyi said with a smile.


    "Hello, sister Qingyi." Ximen Yu responded.


    "Well, am I so old?" Zheng Qingyi was angry.


    "Ah, I thought..."


    "you think I''m old, don''t you?"


    "No, I call it by seniority." Ximen Yu said with a smile.


    "Hee hee, it''s hard for Mr. Qi to praise a person, so your strength may be higher than mine."


    "Where, I have a few catties or two, I still know." Ximen Yu said with a smile.


    "Do me a favor, will you?" Zheng Qingyi whispered.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2607

    "What?" Ximenyu wondered, what can I do for Zheng Qingyi? She is a super genius who has only half a foot in the imperial class.


    "Help me get rid of a fly." Zheng Qingyi leaned in ximenyu''s ear and whispered.


    The warm air of Zheng Qingyi and the faint fragrance of her body came from her ear. Ximen Yu was a little strange, but he still looked at Zheng Qingyi in amazement, not knowing who she was referring to.


    Zheng Qingyi quietly pointed to Su Xingzhi, meaning can not be more obvious.


    "Hee hee." Zheng Qingyi spits out her tongue playfully, and then looks at ximenyu with expectant eyes.


    Looking at Zheng Qingyi''s cute and cute appearance, Ximen Yu can''t help but feel a bit lost. I really didn''t expect that her strength was so powerful and her heart was still so simple.


    "What are you doing? Are you willing to help?" Zheng Qingyi hit Ximen Yudao with her arm.


    "Well, why me?" Ximen Yu did not understand.


    "It''s nothing. Do you want to help or not?" Zheng Qingyi''s big eyes with water spirit are staring at Ximen Yudao.


    "I''m afraid I can''t help." Why is Ximen Yu the most thankless and thankless to give people a shield? He and Zheng Qingyi are not related. Why should we ask for trouble.


    "Well, don''t help." Zheng Qingyi turned her back and said nothing. The atmosphere fell into silence.


    "Ha ha." Ximenyu laughed awkwardly and did not speak.


    ...


    "elder martial brother Su, listen to elder Qi''s meaning, you are already a student of the quasi emperor class. I admire you very much." The West Wing admires a way.


    "Ha ha." Su Xing''s perfunctory way, paying attention to Zheng Qingyi''s body, there is no interest in talking to the West Wing at all.


    "Elder martial brother Su, I really hope to be the leader of people like you one day." The West Wing envies the way.


    "Hehe, it''s OK. Why do you want to introduce beautiful women to me?" Su Xingzhi deliberately introduced the topic to this aspect in order to test Zheng Qingyi''s reaction.


    "Well, elder martial brother Su is really joking. I''m afraid all the people chasing you are lined up with five hills. I don''t need to introduce you." West Wing a Leng, immediately smile way.


    "That''s not true. I don''t know if the person I like has feelings for me." Su Xingzhi said with a smile, and then glanced at Zheng Qingyi with the rest of the light.


    "I must like it. Elder martial brother Su is so handsome and powerful. As long as that woman is not blind, she will like you." The West Wing didn''t know where it was, so it went straight.


    "Well, it''s not good to be heard." Su Xing''s board began to face, but he was very happy in his heart.


    "Oh, well, I made a slip of the tongue." West Wing sorry.


    "It''s OK. By the way, are you interested in someone?" Su Xingzhi asked.


    "Ha ha, there are... Yes." West Wing sorry way.


    "Oh, who?" The wonderful way of Su Xing.


    "Hehe, she certainly doesn''t like me, let alone." West Wing finish this sentence, mind can''t help but think of Wei Ji''s beautiful image.


    "Tell me. Maybe I can give you some advice."


    "Well, well, in fact, she is not a formal four fold disciple, but her status is still very respectable, because she is a close disciple of the Jingge elder, and also a little imperial concubine of the eastern divine world." The West Wing hesitated for a moment and said.


    "Oh, no wonder." Su Xingzhi suddenly realized that she was the little princess of the east god world. Naturally, her status was very important, and ordinary people really didn''t deserve it.


    "If I can become a student of the quasi emperor class like you, I will have the courage to tell her." West Wing is not without regret, now his distance into the emperor class is still very long distance.


    "It''s OK. I believe you can. In fact, I also hope that I can get together with the people I love. In that case, how happy I am. " Su Xingzhi did not forget to glance at Zheng Qingyi, but Zheng Qingyi did not seem to hear, motionless.


    "Alas." Su Xingzhi sighed.


    ...


    ximenyu was a little depressed when he heard Xiyi''s words. He even hit his own woman''s attention. Hum, if he entered the emperor''s class before himself, he might have been ahead of him. Although Wei Ji''s younger martial sister certainly would not like him, maybe Dongwang the emperor would like Xiyi''s son-in-law, so ximenyu couldn''t help giving birth to a burst of enthusiasm At the same time, I heard the dialogue between Zhang Wang and Shi Yang. With Ximen Yu''s amazing mental strength, it is easy to hear their conversation.


    "Brother Shi, who do you like in the four hills?" Asked Zhang Wang, the third disciple of wuchongqiu.


    "Ha ha, brother Zhang is so pleasant. To tell you the truth, I also like people." Shiyang some embarrassed, after all, Shi Yang''s personality is relatively low-key and introverted.


    "Oh, who is it?" It''s a wonderful way to look around. Shiyang is a descendant of the God of war. Zhang Wang, as a practitioner of the middle divine world, naturally has the intention to make friends.


    "She seems to be the precious daughter of Yang Jin, the God of war in eastern Shenjie." Shiyang whispered."Yang Jin, the God of war, is also a well-known God of war in the divine world. He is a good match for your family." Look around and smile.


    "Ha ha, I don''t know if she has a sweetheart." Shi Yang worried, if she had a sweetheart, would she have to confess? Would she refuse herself? Shiyang has no confidence in his heart.


    "It''s OK. You can make a bold statement. You can get more with your family background." Look around and smile.


    "Thank you, brother Zhang. What about you, do you like people Shi Yang asked.


    "Well, of course, there are, but I know I certainly have no hope. Well, I will not talk about this topic." Zhang Wang reluctantly laughs. Zheng Qingyi''s unique face appears in his mind. But when he thinks of Su Xingzhi, who is so talented and beautiful as she is, Zhang Wang can''t help but feel dejected.


    ...


    "younger sister, it''s depressing to have another woman pay attention to him." Ximenyu has no words. Shiyang''s grandfather is the famous God of war. If his grandfather comes forward to propose marriage, maybe the God of war of Yang Jin will really agree. He is more anxious to think of these ximenyu.


    "Ximenyu, are you really not willing to help?" Zheng Qingyi couldn''t help but ask again.


    "It''s not that I don''t want to help, but that I''m burning my eyebrows myself." Ximen Yu said with a bitter smile.


    "Well, if you don''t help, you can find some excuse." Zheng Qingyi depressed way, don''t want to help also find a better excuse, say what burning eyebrows, who believe ah.


    "I think you''re old enough. Don''t be so picky." Ximen Yu advised, meaning can not be more obvious, let her think about Su Xingzhi, after all, people are really very good.


    "You Zheng Qingyi depressed way, this ximenyu is too much, how to speak do not understand.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2608

    "Well, I''m not as casual as you are. The man I want to marry must be a big man who rings through the three realms." Zheng Qingyi vowed.


    "Ha ha, so you have a good mouth." Ximen Yu regretted that he was so beautiful that he didn''t expect to like the man of his uncle and grandfather.


    "Ximenyu, what do you mean? Make it clear to me. " Zheng Qingyi asked.


    "It''s not interesting. You think too much."


    "Well, don''t think I don''t know. You men have the same virtue." Zheng Qingyi despised the way.


    "Well, then I have nothing to say."


    "You, hum, don''t say that." Zheng Qingyi depressed way.


    "Good." Ximenyu''s clever way.


    Zheng Qingyi was even more depressed. She always felt that ximenyu had misunderstood her and wanted him to explain clearly. However, Ximen Yu was so apathetic that she could only stop talking.


    ...


    soon, ximenyu and others arrived at the destination. There was a bare mountain top, and many palaces were built for the officers and soldiers to have a rest.


    When Ximen Yu arrived, there were tens of thousands of soldiers stationed there.


    Qi Zhouzi said: "everyone, we are waiting for general Shi and they will take us to start together."


    "Yes."


    Ximenyu and others waited for more than three hours, and only the shipao God of war arrived.


    The God of war of the stone burst with a bright smile: "Qi Changlao, let you wait for a long time, I''m really sorry."


    "Commander Shi, you are welcome. We have just arrived." Qi Zhouzi said with a smile.


    "Mm-hmm, deputy marshal Ma, almost everyone has arrived." Asked the God of war.


    "When all the officers and men of all walks of life have arrived, they can go straight to the lair of Yinmo at the command of the commander." Deputy commander Ma Wei said.


    Ma Wei is the first of the four prefectural God of war in the Chinese divine world, so he is also famous in the divine world. This time, he served as the deputy commander in chief of the encirclement and suppression of Yinmo.


    "Well, order to go down at once, and set out at once." The God of war ordered.


    "Yes." General Mawei immediately ordered the officers and men to give orders to commander Shi.


    Therefore, tens of thousands of troops set out in a mighty way, and the target was located in the southwest of the central divine world.


    "Qi Changlao, the voice demon is the demon king who claims to take a man''s head thousands of miles away?" Elder Changqing said curiously.


    "It''s just that Yin demons have invaded Southwest China for a long time. In order to practice martial arts, they have killed thousands of boys and girls. So the emperor ordered Shi Po to lead the army to encircle and suppress them." Qi Zhouzi responded with a rigorous look.


    "Well, it''s not a simple job." Elder Changqing worries.


    "Yes, the God of war of shipao and the God of war of Mawei are going out at the same time, which is destined to be a tough battle." Qi Zhouzi frowned.


    "Is there any danger in bringing them along?" Elder Changqing worries.


    "It''s hard to say." Qi Zhouzi responded.


    "Well, I hope everything goes well." Elder evergreen prayed.


    In this way, the army led by the God of war of shipao marched all the way to the southwest. It took months just before and after the journey.


    "Stop and have a rest before you set out." The God of war ordered.


    "Yes."


    All of them sat down in their places. It was too hard.


    The God of War called Ma Wei, Qi Zhouzi and others aside and said, "we will soon be in the territory of Yinmo, so we need to divide our troops into several routes. Elder Qi, your array is powerful, which can shield the sound and magic to a certain extent. Therefore, you are the vanguard general and lead a hundred officers and men to inquire for information. "


    "Yes, commander." Qi Zhouzi should say.


    "Deputy commander Ma, your strength is strong, and you will lead three thousand soldiers to be responsible for the end of the war." The God of war ordered.


    "Yes, commander." The God of war answered.


    "Mr. Xiao, how about you leading two thousand soldiers to attack from the left?" After all, General Xiao is an old general who has made great contributions to the war, so the God of war has given him enough respect.


    "Well, that''s it." Shack is cool.


    "General Chu, then you will lead two thousand soldiers to attack from the right."


    "Good." General Chu Zhen responded.


    "The rest of the officers and men will face the enemy with me." The stone breaks the way of war god.


    "Yes, commander."


    "Well, let''s go." The God of war ordered.


    "Yes." The generals dispersed.


    "Commander, is Shiyang with me or Qi Zhouzi asked, after all, he had a fierce battle with the voice demon, and his life and death were uncertain. Shiyang was the most satisfied grandson of the God of war of shipao. Naturally, Qi Zhouzi did not dare to take Shiyang away directly.


    "Whatever he wants." The war god of shipao pondered for a moment and replied.


    "Yes."


    So Qi Zhouzi took the elder Changqing, two generals who knew each other, Su Xingzhi, Zheng Qingyi, Zhang Wang, ximenyu, Xiyi and so on."Elder Qi, I''m going to go too." Shi Yang catches up and asks.


    "Shiyang, you''d better stay with the God of war. He also needs someone to take care of him." Qi Zhouzi said.


    "No, I''m a member of the Imperial College now. How can I not go with you?" Shi Yang insisted.


    "The words are good, but you..." Qi Zhouzi why, if there is something wrong with Shiyang, where is the God of war.


    "Nothing good, but if Mr. Qi doesn''t take me with me, I will apply for it myself."


    "Well, come with me." Qi Zhouzi still decided to respect Shiyang''s decision. After all, the God of war of shipao also means that.


    "Elder Xie." Shiyang said gratefully.


    "Mm-hmm." So Qi Zhouzi led ximenyu and other hundreds of officers and men as vanguards and set out first.


    "Elder Qi, it''s said that Yin magic can take a person''s head from thousands of miles away. So many of us set out together with great momentum, isn''t it too risky?" General Liu Feng asked.


    "It makes sense." Qi Changlao Dao, although his array is really good, it is obviously not an easy thing to shield the breath of so many people at the same time.


    "Well, let''s streamline the team, General Liu Feng, elder Changqing, and, um, ximenyu, we''ll go there in four of us. General Du, you stay and protect the safety of others." Qi Zhouzi ordered.


    "Yes." Du general way, in the heart secretly congratulates.


    "Elder Qi, it''s a little difficult for general du to protect these hundreds of generals alone, or I''ll stay and join general du to end the war." General Liu Feng proposed.


    Qi Changlao was a little depressed. He didn''t expect that when he was a forward general for the first time, he met Liu Feng''s subordinates who didn''t obey orders. If General Liu Feng could go with him, if he met the voice demon, he would have a better chance of winning. However, Liu Feng kept pushing away and obviously didn''t want to fight side by side with himself.


    "Elder Qi, let me go." Zheng Qingyi volunteered.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2609

    "You? He he, Zheng Qingyi, good-natured and courageous, but the road ahead is dangerous. You''d better stay here. " Qi Zhouzi advised him that he despised General Liu Feng even more. Zheng Qingyi was a woman, and she didn''t even enter the imperial realm. She could still offer her own offer. However, he was also a veteran general at least, but he retreated from the battle. It was really useless.


    "Elder, Ximen Yu''s strength is not as good as ours. Why can he go there?" Zheng Qingyi was not satisfied with her airway.


    "Oh, he''s different. His formation is strong, so he can help me." Qi Zhou Zi Dao.


    "What?" As soon as Qi Zhouzi said this, everyone was surprised. Did ximenyu''s array really go against the sky and help Qi Zhouzi break the enemy? Besides, does Qi Zhouzi need other people''s help in setting up the array.


    "In that case, I should go. I believe ximenyu will certainly cover me, right? Ximenyu. " Zheng Qingyi said with a smile.


    "Hehe, sister Qingyi, I think you''d better not take risks." Ximen Yu advised.


    "Well, I don''t believe it. If you go, I can''t go." Zheng Qingyi''s attitude is firm.


    Qi Zhouzi was helpless. Who made Zheng Qingyi''s identity so difficult? If she was really upset, I''m afraid no one would have good fruit to eat, so she could only try to protect her at that time. Alas, Qi Zhouzi suddenly felt more pressure.


    "Well, you can go with me." Qi Zhouzi said helplessly.


    "Yes, thank you, elder." Zheng Qingyi said happily.


    "Elder Qi, I also want to go, OK?" Su Xing''s request is the way.


    "Hum, who is the vanguard general?! If you should go or not, you should ask for it. " Qi Zhouzi scolded.


    Qi Zhouzi''s meaning could not be more obvious. General Liu Feng felt very depressed after listening to it. However, he thought of his family and life. What was the grievance caused by this.


    "I..." Su stopped.


    "Well, don''t say it. It''s up to you. Elder evergreen, let''s go. The others will stay. " Qi Zhouzi was tough.


    "Yes."


    So Qi Zhouzi led Changqing elder, ximenyu and Zheng Qingyi to sneak into Yinmo''s territory.


    As they went on for thousands of miles, they felt more and more terrible the silence around them.


    "I''m going to set up the shielding array now. You''re around me." Qi Changlao Dao.


    "Yes." So ximenyu and others hid behind the elder Qi.


    Ten minutes later, Qi Zhouzi has set up the shielding array.


    Ximenyu was surprised to see Qi Changlao''s move. After all, ximenyu was the first to see such a concise and exquisite array arrangement.


    "Ximenyu, what do you think of my shielding array?" Qi Zhouzi asked with a smile.


    "Elder Qi deserves to be a famous array master. He is so powerful that his disciples admire him." Ximen Yu Road.


    "Ha ha, let''s go. I believe with this shielding array, even if the voice demon is in front of us, he can''t see anything different." Qi Zhouzi was full of confidence.


    "Ha ha, great." The elder said with a smile that it would be very safe.


    After hearing this, Zheng Qingyi especially admired the strong men like Qi Zhouzi. Setting up such a barrier array is equivalent to invisibility, so it is very advantageous in any level of combat.


    Qi Zhouzi led ximenyu and other people to continue to approach the target, and soon arrived at the boundary of the sound demon. Slowly, there were monsters around him. However, because Qi Zhouzi had set up a shielding array, they could not perceive the existence of ximenyu and others at all.


    Qi Zhouzi made a gesture to forbid the sound, and then went on to inquire about the news. At least he had to understand the core distribution of the voice demons. Otherwise, it would be very dangerous to attack the voice demons rashly.


    So Qi Zhouzi led everyone to move on, getting closer and closer to the core territory of Yinmo. There were more and more demon beasts passing by, and their grades were becoming more and more powerful. Ximenyu and others were nervous to their voices. After all, if Qi Zhouzi''s array failed, they would be exposed to the monster.


    Such a large number of monsters are not what they can fight against, not to mention the powerful voice demon.


    "Do you want to go on?" Elder evergreen compared a sign way.


    Qi Zhouzi nodded. After all, even the voice demon''s figure had not been seen. How could it be considered that the task had been completed.


    They had to continue to forge ahead. Although there were so many monsters that they met, it was obvious that none of them could perceive the existence of Qi Zhouzi, elder Changqing, ximenyu and Zheng Qingyi.


    We continued to walk for more than half an hour before we stopped.


    Qi Zhouzi looked around and wanted to find out some unusual clues, but there was still no harvest. So Qi Zhouzi whispered: "if you want to find out the situation inside the sound demon''s nest, there must be no way around here. Why don''t we send someone to sneak into the inner cave of Yinmo? What do you think?"


    "Mr. Qi, is this too risky?" Elder Changqing worries.


    "If you don''t go into the tiger''s den, you can only take risks if you want to understand the overall strength of the demon beast in yinmagic mountain." Qi Zhouzi should say."Oh, all right." Elder Changqing nodded his head. After all, he could not be greedy for life and death to kill demons. Sometimes he knew that there were many crises ahead, so he had to face the difficulties.


    "Ximenyu, are you going or I going?" Qi Zhouzi asked.


    "Ah, me." Ximen Yu said with a sad face that he could be found by Yin magic at any time and die without a burial place.


    "Qi Changlao, let me go. You should know that my strength is also good." Zheng Qingyi once again asked for help.


    "You? You''re kidding. You can''t Qi Zhouzi flatly refused.


    "Mr. Qi, I have the confidence to protect myself. You can let me go." Zheng Qingyi asked.


    "No, I can''t do anything. You''d better go than me. You''d better stay here, elder evergreen, and take good care of them." The elder Qi said.


    "Yes, Mr. Qi, go and come back quickly." The elder of Changqing should say.


    "Mm-hmm."


    After Qi Zhouzi left, Ximen Yu sincerely admired him and said, "sister Qingyi, you are so brave. I admire you."


    Ximen Yu asked himself that he was not as righteous as Zheng Qingyi. After all, Ximen Yu was worried too much, so he put more emphasis on life and death.


    "Hush, keep your voice down. Don''t get caught." Zheng Qingyi whispered.


    "That''s right, ximenyu. I''d better wait until I go back. I don''t know how elder Qi is now. " Elder Changqing echoed.


    "Qi Changlao''s array is so powerful that it should be OK." Ximen Yu guessed that after all, he didn''t know the specific strength of Yin magic, so it''s hard to say.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2610

    Ximenyu and others waited in situ for several hours, but still did not see the figure of Qi Zhouzi. They could not help but feel a little anxious.


    "Elder Changqing, elder sister Qingyi, wait for me here. I''ll go and find elder Qi." Ximen Yu Road.


    "No, it''s too risky for you to do so." The elder refused.


    "That is, if even elder Qi can''t get rid of himself, you will die in vain." Zheng Qingyi echoed.


    "Don''t worry, I have my own discretion." Ximen Yu finished and left.


    Zheng Qingyi looked at ximenyu''s back with worry, but ximenyu was so determined to go that she could not stop it. After all, she was not ximenyu''s.


    To be on the safe side, Ximen Yu spent more than half an hour setting up a shielding array for himself, and then walked towards the core area of the sound demon.


    Soon came to the largest main cave of Yinmo mountain. From the outside, it was just a common cave. However, there was another cave in the cave, and the area was even more amazing. The Ximen house turned seven times and eight times, which was the only way to see the shadow of Yin Mo mountain.


    "Demon lord, the emperor Jialuo has sent several groups of people to besiege us. Shall we give them some color to see?" Asked an emperor level monster.


    "Well, the gale boy is more and more inflated, and even took the initiative to provoke me." The voice demon angry way.


    "Newspaper!" A monster rushed in.


    "Say it."


    "Tell the demon king that we can see three enemy lines three thousand miles ahead." The monster replied that he was talking about the soldiers of the third route led by Shipo God of war, general Xiaoke of the left army and general Chu Zhen of the right route army. Since the soldiers led by Mawei God of war stayed at the end of the war, the monster did not find them.


    "Well? Do you know who the leader of the enemy is? " Asked the voice demon.


    "It seems to be the God of war. What about the demon king?" After all, it is not easy to deal with the legendary god of war.


    "Ha ha, good. In order to deal with me, Garro sent out the stone broken. He really looked up to me." The voice demon laughs.


    "Demon king, the enemy is getting closer and closer to us. We request to fight." Several emperor level monsters asked.


    "Well, I''ll give you the stone crushing God of war, the left enemy of the wind god beast and the cloud god beast, and the right army of the thunder god beast and the rain god beast." The voice demon ordered.


    "Yes, Lord." Wind, cloud, thunder, rain, the four great beast shouts.


    "Let''s go."


    "Kill!" So all kinds of monsters led their subordinates to kill the enemies in the divine world.


    Soon there was no one in Yinmo''s old nest. At this time, Ximen Yu sensed the fluctuation of elder Qi''s array, so he went to elder Qi. Old Qi was surprised to see that ximenyu also appeared here.


    "Ximenyu, why are you here? Are you not afraid to be discovered by the voice demon? " Elder Qi asked in surprise.


    "Mr. Qi, you are here. I see you have been there for a long time, so I came to see you." Ximen Yu said with a smile.


    "Well, thank you. But how long did it take you to use the shielding array? " Qi Zhouzi is very strange. After all, it is related to the array strength of Ximen Yu. If Ximen Yu spent less time than himself and was still safe under the eyes of Yinmo, it shows that Ximen Yu''s array strength is indeed above himself.


    "It took me more than an hour." Ximenyu didn''t want to reveal his real array strength so quickly, so he deliberately said it took too long. In fact, ximenyu could finish it in 15 minutes at most. However, ximenyu spent twice as much time as he did to be on the safe side, so it took about half an hour before and after.


    "Well, good, good." Qi Zhouzi praised that ximenyu had courage and insight, and the array was so good at young age. It was really rare.


    "Ha ha, thank you very much. By the way, the voice demons are out. What shall we do? "


    "Well, I''m afraid we can''t help. Now we just hope that the God of war can resist." Qi Zhouzi worried that, after all, the strength of the Yinmo side was very strong, and the Yinmo itself was no less powerful than the God of war. Besides, there were four powerful imperial beasts under him, so it was destined to be a tough battle.


    "Well, what shall we do now?" Simon woo asked.


    "Lift up the old nest of Yinmo. What about elder Changqing and Zheng Qingyi?"


    "They''re still there."


    "Well, let''s get them first."


    "Good."


    So Qi Zhouzi and ximenyu returned to their original place and took Zheng Qingyi and elder Changqing to the old nest of Yinmo.


    Four people killed all the remaining hundreds of monsters in Yin magic mountain, and then burned the old nest of Yin magic with a fire.


    "Mr. Qi, what should I do now? Do you need to support them The elder asked.


    "Well, they should be able to cope with it. Our immediate priority is to protect Shiyang. After all, they are not shielded by the array, and they are easy to be found by the voice demon." Qi Zhou Zi Dao.


    "Yes, let''s go back." The elder of Changqing said anxiously that Shiyang and Xiyi were so weak that if they were found out, it would be very difficult for them to protect them by relying on General Liu Feng alone."Go." Then Qi Zhou rushed back to the gate.


    Soon we got to the first place to separate, but there was a lot of blood on the scene, obviously just experienced a massacre.


    "Ah, where''s Shiyang." Qi Zhouzi was flustered. If the precious grandson of the God of war was killed, he would be in real trouble.


    Qi Zhouzi turned over hundreds of corpses lying on the ground, and soon found the body of general Du.


    "Ah, even general Du is dead, isn''t Shi Yang?" Qi Zhouzi''s heart remorses unceasingly, knew early to take Shi Yang in the body then side.


    Ximenyu, Zheng Qingyi and elder Changqing joined in the search, and soon found hundreds of corpses. However, no general Liu Feng, Shi Yang, Xi Yi, Su Xingzhi and others were found. This shows that they are still alive.


    "Well, my comrades in arms, please mourn." Ximen Yu said in silence. Looking at these comrades who were still alive half a day ago, they are now killed by monsters.


    "Qi Changlao, how could this happen?" Elder Changqing is worried.


    "Well, I made a mistake. We set out after knowing that we had hidden them in a safer place." Elder Qi regretted that he was a forward general for the first time, so he didn''t have enough experience and made a mistake.


    "Elder Qi doesn''t have to blame himself. He fights with demons, and death is inevitable." Long life, long life.


    "What now, elder?" Ximen Yu asked, after all, it is impossible for them to catch up with the voice demon.


    "Find out where they are." Old Qi replied.


    "Will they be rescued by General Liu Feng?" Elder Changqing guessed the wrong way.


    "I don''t know. I hope so." Elder Qi worried that, after all, Liu Feng''s greedy character should not be so great.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2611

    Qi Zhouzi had to take ximenyu and others around to look for it. Because of the protection of shielding array, they had nothing to worry about.


    Soon Ximen Yu and others ran into Yin Mo and his army.


    "Demon king, it''s so cool that we killed so many enemies again." An emperor level monster excited way.


    "Hum, catch the king first. The God of war in shipao has escaped. What''s so happy about?" Yinmo is not happy. If the most important person is not caught, the battle will be a white battle.


    "Demon Jun, although the God of war of shipao has indeed escaped wounded, but our defeat of the enemy this time can be regarded as the bitterness of all these years. Now, except for the arrival of emperor Jialuo himself, there is no one in the Chinese divine world." The emperor level monster laughs.


    "Rhinoceros, do you think Garo will come in person?" Asked the voice demon.


    "I don''t know." Rhinoceros replied.


    "Do you think Ben Jun is better or Garo boy is better?" The voice demon asked again.


    "That must be the devil''s plan to win."


    "Hehe, isn''t it?"


    "That''s natural. The demon king''s great silent skill has been invincible in the three realms. Otherwise, the four great beasts in the storm and thunderstorm will not yield to you."


    "Ha ha, so I''m really looking forward to it. It''s said that the array of Garro boy has improved a lot over the past few decades. You know, what I''m not good at dealing with is the skills of Qimen dunjia. It''s too much brain work." The voice demon is true to the truth, so if the emperor Jialuo is really on his own, he will not be very confident.


    "Gale''s array is improving, and you''re also advancing with X. otherwise, how could the famous God of war be your defeated general? So it''s really uncertain who will win. Besides, there are four gods and beasts to help you. So if Jialuo dares to come, he will never come back." The rhinoceros beast is not ashamed.


    "Ha ha, that''s right. If gale dares to enter my territory, I''ll destroy his feet and rob him of the divine world." The voice demon laughs.


    Yinmo led his subordinates quickly disappeared from the eyes of ximenyu and others.


    "Elder Qi, the God of war in shipao was defeated?" Changqing elder was shocked.


    "Yes, alas, I didn''t expect that the four great beasts of the storm and thunderstorm were also subject to the voice demon, so now the strength of the voice demon is very strong." Qi Zhouzi sighed.


    "Elder Qi, how about the strength of the four beasts?" Simon woo asked.


    "Hundreds of years ago, they were the same as the sound demon, occupying tens of thousands of miles of territory as the king. Unexpectedly, with the strength of the sound demon rising, they are also conquered by the sound demon. In this way, the strength of Yinmo mountain is no less than that of the five gods." The focus of Qi Zhou Zi language is long.


    "Do you think the great will do it himself?" Ximen Yu did not understand.


    "Well, he''s not so boring. He''s just a few conceited monsters. He doesn''t have to spend so much time." Zheng Qingyi interrupted.


    "Oh, yes, but even the God of war has been defeated. What God of war can we use in China?" Simon Yu asked.


    "Hum, if the two God of war, Shipo and patio, unite to deal with the voice demon, the four earth level gods of war will also attack the four beasts at the same time. I''m afraid there will be no chance." Zheng Qingyi snorted coldly.


    "Ha ha, Qingyi is right. I didn''t know the specific strength of Yinmo mountain before, so Jialuo only sent Shipo and Mawei warlords. It must be very difficult to deal with Yinmo and the four sacred beasts, but the situation will be different next time." Qi Zhouzi said with a smile that Zheng Qingyi is worthy of being the leader of the analysis after the famous family.


    "Mr. Qi, isn''t there you? You are also a famous array master, and judging from the tone of the voice just now, he seems to be afraid of the array. So if you can join hands with the God of war, won''t you be able to defeat the voice demon? " Ximen Yu guessed.


    "Ha ha, Ximen Yu, don''t beat me. My strength is not even as good as the Yellow war god in the dark yellow of heaven and earth. Although my concealment and defense array are OK, it is no doubt that I want to hurt the sound devil. That is to say, whether I assist the God of war with stone breaking or not, it has no influence on the voice demon." Qi Zhouzi said with a smile.


    "Qi Changlao''s concealment and defense array is so excellent, so your attack array must be good." Simon woo asked.


    "Well, my attack array is not worth mentioning when compared with the emperor Jialuo, so it''s too difficult to deal with the strong ones like Yin and magic." Qi Zhouzi sighed. If Qi Zhouzi''s attack array can be as powerful as defensive and concealed array, then Qi Zhouzi is not the dean of imperial education college, but also the vice president level. He is not only a five fold elder.


    "Well, ximenyu, don''t say any more. Let''s go to find other people." Cheng Ching Yee Road.


    "All right." Yuying Road, Ximen.


    Qi Changlao just smiles awkwardly, without showing any unhappiness.


    Ximenyu and Changqing elder walk together, Qi Zhouzi and Zheng Qingyi walk together, slowly open the distance.Ximenyu then asked in a low voice, "elder Changqing, do you know what Zheng Qingyi came from?"


    "Why, are you interested in others?" The elder asked with a smile. If ximenyu likes Zheng Qingyi, he has nothing to say. After all, Zheng Qingyi is really excellent. His daughter is really far behind her. It is understandable that Ximen Yu doesn''t like Zheng Qingyi.


    "No, I think Mr. Qi seems to be very nice to Zheng Qingyi. Do you think he... Does he like people?" According to ximenyu''s eight trigrams, if elder Qi wants to chase Zheng Qingyi, he will have a great chance. After all, elder Qi is a master in the array field, and he is also the head of the three vice Zhenqiu elders in five mountains. His status is extraordinary.


    "Ha ha, you don''t like people." Changqing elder joked.


    "No, it''s impossible. I have a family." Ximen Yu denied.


    "How could you care so much about other people''s private affairs without you?" Elder Changqing exposed the way.


    "Curious."


    "Well, in fact, I don''t know, but I don''t think Mr. Qi''s kindness to Zheng Qingyi is more like the care of the elder to the younger." Elder Changqing said by intuition.


    "Well, that''s what I''ve been thinking about."


    ...


    "how about Qingyi Qi Zhouzi said with a smile.


    "How about what?" Zheng Qingyi did not understand.


    "Ximenyu, of course?" Qi Zhouzi suggested.


    "He, that''s it." Zheng Qingyi said plainly.


    "No, Ximen Yu''s array strength, I think you can also see that he has extraordinary strength when he enters the old nest of Yinmo. What''s more, he is not like me. He is only good at array, and his attainments in mental skills and sword techniques are even better."


    "Oh, yes." After hearing this, Zheng Qingyi was surprised to find that ximenyu was so hidden.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2612

    "Oh, yes." After hearing this, Zheng Qingyi was surprised to find that ximenyu was so hidden.


    "If you don''t believe it, you can ask elder Changqing that Ximen Yu won the first place in the four hills in parallel, which has nothing to do with the array." Qi Zhouzi continued.


    "No matter how, compared with my father, ximenyu is just so." Zheng Qingyi was not moved at all.


    "So don''t be picky about your father''s height, so you can see that I''m growing up." Qi Zhouzi advised.


    "No, I won''t make up for it. As I said, the man I''m going to marry must be a hero." Zheng Qingyi insisted.


    "Hehe, there are no heroes these days." Qi Zhouzi said lovingly that Zheng Qingyi was still a little girl living in fairy tales, although she would soon be promoted to the imperial level.


    "How can it be that there is no such thing as my father, who protects the peace of one side, is a great hero." Zheng Qingyi retorted.


    "How long will it take for your husband to grow to this point?"


    "I''m not afraid. I can wait." Zheng Qingyi said with a smile.


    "Well, that''s right. You can''t even look up to Su Xingzhi. How can you look up to ximenyu? It''s my love and worry." Qi Zhouzi said helplessly.


    "Well, Su Xingzhi is not as good as ximenyu, at least Ximen Yu is still barely in line with the style of heroes in my mind." Zheng Qingyi retorted that, regardless of ximenyu''s strength, he is indeed handsome and a full-fledged man, but it is a pity that he is far from his own requirements.


    "Oh, yeah, ha ha. If ximenyu heard that, he would be very happy." Qi Zhouzi said with a smile.


    "Cut, it''s just his elm head. Uncle Qi, ximenyu, they have gone far away. Let''s keep up with them and don''t let others know my identity. " Zheng Qingyi warned that, apart from Qi Zhouzi and the dean of imperial education college, no one else knew Zheng Qingyi''s real identity. Qi Zhouzi knew it because of his superb array.


    "That''s nature." Qi Changlao should say.


    Soon, Zheng Qingyi and Qi Zhouzi caught up with ximenyu. Ximenyu secretly took a look at Zheng Qingyi, still full of doubts, and felt Zheng Qingyi was mysterious.


    "What are you looking at?" Zheng Qingyi turned over and glared at ximenyu.


    "Cut, who is rare to see you, you are not a beautiful woman." Ximen Yu sophistication way, steal a glimpse of Zheng Qingyi was caught by her, Ximen yu feel very embarrassed.


    "Well, that''s the best." Zheng Qingyi countered.


    "Good what?" Ximen Yu did not understand.


    "It''s none of your business. You''re not a hero." Zheng Qingyi retorted.


    "Cut, childish." Ximen Yu has no language.


    "Well, who do you call childish?" Zheng Qingyi angry way.


    "Some people with unrealistic dreams, of course." Ximen Yu responded.


    "Ximenyu, please show me. One day, I''ll show you what a great hero is."


    "Well, when you bring him to me, I will beat him into a bear, ha ha." Ximen Yu said with a smile.


    "Ah, ximenyu, you!" Zheng Qingyi held back, feeling depressed. It was too much for Ximen Yu to insult her image of a world hero.


    "Well, well, I said you should stop bickering and get so angry about this little thing, as for it?" Qi Zhouzi had no language.


    "Hum, for the sake of elder Qi, I won''t care about you this time. If you are so open next time, I will... Tear your mouth." Zheng warned.


    "Oh, rip my mouth. I''m so scared."


    "Mr. Qi, look what he looks like. He''s not a man even if he has such a quarrel with a lady." Zheng Qingyi depressed way.


    "Ha ha, Mr. Qi, I said we''d better let them fight, otherwise the journey would be really boring." The elder of Changqing said with a smile.


    "Well, hehe." Qi Zhouzi said with an embarrassed smile, "elder Changqing, elder Changqing, you don''t know the identity of Miss Zheng. If you know who her father is, you dare not amuse others.


    "Well, I don''t care about you." Zheng Qingyi depressed way, and then walked in front.


    "Ximenyu, don''t you hurry up?" The elder of Changqing urged.


    "Well, what''s wrong with me? She''s not one of mine. She''s too lazy to get used to her." Ximen Yu refused. In Ximen Yu''s heart, Zheng Qingyi was just like Miss Ji in the four hills. She was lazy about her.


    "Ha ha, elder evergreen, we old people should not interfere in the affairs of young people." Qi Zhouzi said with a smile.


    "Yes, but I still want to tell Ximen Yu that if you don''t give up, no matter how many wives you have, my moon will be yours." Elder Changqing took the time to guarantee that it would be perfect if he could take this opportunity to catch ximenyu''s son-in-law. But elder Changqing also knew that ximenyu would not want yue''er. After all, yue''er had been tortured by animals for three years, and she was no longer a pretty girl."Well, elder evergreen is still so fond of joking." Ximen Yu said that although he and Changyue had a close relationship with skin, Ximen Yu never listed long moon as one of his women.


    "Well, I''ll talk about it later." Elder Changqing sighed.


    "No, ximenyu, don''t tell me that you are married?" Qi Zhouzi was surprised.


    "Yes, ha ha." Ximen Yu said with a smile that there was nothing to hide. He married Chu Youli in the divine world. His tenderness was like water, and he decided to love the woman in her life.


    "Oh, well, what a pity." Qi Zhouzi lamented that he wanted to match ximenyu and Zheng Qingyi, but he didn''t expect that ximenyu already had a family. How could Zheng Qingyi, who is tall and rebellious, still like ximenyu.


    In fact, although Zheng Qingyi has been away for a long time, she still hears the conversation between ximenyu and Qi Zhouzi, and she is even less fond of ximenyu. After all, ximenyu has a wife and family, and she is still so competitive. It''s too much to hook three to four.


    Zheng Qingyi shook her head and threw ximenyu out of her mind, but she was soon relieved.


    All of a sudden, Zheng Qingyi found Su Xingzhi and their figure, and said in a loud voice, "Qi Changlao, they are in front."


    After hearing Zheng Qingyi''s words, elder Qi quickly ran up to him. He found that they were Shiyang, Su Xingzhi, Zhang Wang and Xiyi. They were all in a mess now.


    "Why are you here? What about General Liu Feng? " Qi Changlao asked, Shiyang is OK, it''s really lucky.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2613

    "Yes, elder." Shi Yang, Xi Yi, Su Xingzhi and Zhang Wangqi said.


    "General Liu Feng has left long ago. The reason why we can survive by chance depends on the skill of escaping from the earth." Shi Yang replied.


    "So it is. Hum, Liu Feng is too ungrateful to escape from the battlefield." Elder Qi hums coldly.


    "Yes, it''s the first time I''ve seen a general who has such a disdainful style of conduct." Elder Changqing echoed.


    "It seems time to join him." Elder Qi decided.


    "Well, this time our army is almost destroyed. I don''t know how the emperor gale will be furious when he knows about it?"


    "Yes, the God of war personally came out, and we also suffered a defeat. It was really unexpected." Qi Changlao Dao.


    "Qi Changlao, we are defeated!? What about my... Our commander-in-chief? " Shi Yang asked.


    "Don''t worry, your grandfather is OK. Come on, let''s go back to the Middle Kingdom. " Qi Changlao Dao.


    "Yes, elder." Everyone should say.


    Su Xingzhi walked slowly and said shoulder to shoulder with Zheng Qingyi: "younger martial sister Qingyi, are you ok?"


    "Oh, it''s OK." Zheng Qingyi responded softly.


    "Oh, that''s good. Seeing that you look so bad, I thought you were too scared."


    "Oh, you think too much." Zheng Qingyi can''t help but speed up her pace. She doesn''t want to have such close contact with Su Xingzhi.


    Su Xingzhi felt embarrassed, but she still had the cheek to catch up with Zheng Qingyi. She took the opportunity to chat with her and said, "younger martial sister Qingyi, do you have any harvest when you go to inquire about information?"


    "No Zheng Qingyi said coldly.


    "Oh, OK, but don''t worry too much. Although we failed this time, we will certainly defeat the voice demon next time." Su Xing''s comforting way.


    "Ha ha, elder martial brother Su, are you sure you can get away with those monsters in Yinmo mountain next time?" Zheng Qingyi asked.


    "Er, this..."


    "Ximen Yu can use the array to enter the core area of Yinmo mountain, walk around under the eyes of Yin magic, and the west wing can help you escape. But we, whether you or I, or look around, have no chance to face those powerful monsters." Zheng Qingyi was directly in charge because she couldn''t stand Su Xingzhi''s arrogance and ignorance.


    "Ah, all right." Su Xing felt even more ashamed. Ximenyu and Xiyi of the four hills could play a certain role in the war. Unlike herself, they were not helpful, but were cumbersome. No wonder Zheng Qingyi was so silent and unhappy. It turned out that compared with ximenyu and Xiyi of the four hills, it was really mediocre.


    Zheng Qingyi took a look at the most powerful disciple of the five mountains. At this moment, he looked so contemptuous. His light was much worse than ximenyu.


    "Younger martial sister Qingyi, let''s not belittle ourselves. As the saying goes, there is a specialty in the field of technology, and we will certainly have our own use in the future." Su Xingzhi continued to comfort him.


    "Well, when I don''t say it." Zheng Qingyi walked away without looking back.


    Su Xing''s stupefied in situ, do not know where he is wrong, see ximenyu in front of, Su Xingzhi chase up.


    "Ximenyu, you are so powerful that you can freely enter and exit the territory of Yinmo." Su Xingzhi has some taste.


    "Brother Su loves to talk and laugh. I just take the light of elder Qi. I''m not good at it."


    "Oh, really?" Su Xingzhi doubted that Ximen Yu had deceived Zheng Qingyi, and made her think Ximen Yu was very powerful. In fact, Ximen Yu was just a fox and a tiger.


    "Of course, Yinmo is not even the God of war of shipao. I''m just a god level realm. How can I have that magic power? So brother Su, don''t listen to hearsay." Ximen Yu said with a smile, after all, if one less person knows that he is proficient in the array, it will be an extra safeguard for him.


    "No, how can it be? I''ll go first." Su Xingzhi could not bear the excitement in her heart.


    "Well, take your time."


    When Su Xingzhi learned that Ximen Yulang had a false reputation, he beat the iron while it was hot, catching up with Zheng Qingyi, and whispered, "younger martial sister Qingyi, do you know what secret I found?"


    "What?" Zheng Qingyi didn''t have a good airway. Su Xingzhi was so blind that he tried to keep away from him. If it wasn''t for the sake of everyone''s match, Zheng Qingyi would be furious.


    "Ximenyu''s entry into the core area of Yin magic is actually the credit of elder Qi."


    "What do you mean?"


    "I mean Ximen Yu is not as powerful as you think. Don''t be deceived by his clever words." Su Xingzhi reminds us.


    "Suzhi, you''re not in the mood to go away." Zheng Qingyi is not a guest. I didn''t expect Su Xingzhi to be such a person. With his heart and mind, he is not a man of great significance. Besides, he''s tired enough. He''s still buzzing in his ears like a mosquito.


    "Ah, me." Su Xingzhi looks at Zheng Qingyi, who rushes away with anger. She has five tastes in her heart. She doesn''t understand why Zheng Qingyi is so angry.After a while, ximenyu passed Su Xing''s eyes again.


    "Brother Su, are you ok?"


    "It''s OK." Su Xingzhi said impatiently.


    "Oh, all right." So Ximen Yu went straight away, and he would not stick his hot face to other people''s cold buttocks.


    "Wait a minute." Su Xingzhi catches up with ximenyu.


    "Do you like Zheng Qingyi, too?" Su Xing is not a guest.


    "Well, it''s my business. I don''t have to report it to you." Ximen Yu responded.


    "Ximenyu, don''t you just have a better array. It''s just that this aspect is also the short board of Yinmo, so you''re in the limelight. But you''re so poor in other aspects, what''s your qualification to like Zheng Qingyi?" Su Xingzhi asked.


    "Ha ha, my fair lady, a gentleman is fond of him, isn''t it?" Ximen Yu couldn''t laugh or cry. Su Xingzhi was so paranoid that he even regarded himself as an imaginary enemy.


    "You! Well, I advise you to stop this crazy idea, or I''ll let you know what I mean


    "Su Xingzhi, it''s you who want to give up. I tell you, Zheng Qingyi can never like you, because you can''t be a hero."


    "I can''t, can you?" Su Xingzhi asked, disdaining.


    "Well, I''m really bored. Well, I won''t talk to you any more." Ximen Yu has no language.


    "Ximenyu, please make your words clear to me, otherwise you don''t want to leave."


    "Su Xingzhi, you are also a member of the class of emperor to be. Is that all?"


    "Oh, you still remember. You thought that you were very important and forgetful." Su Xingzhi was full of superiority.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2614

    "Su Xingzhi, I know what you''re worried about, but neither you nor I are Zheng Qingyi''s food. So don''t be rude and embarrassing, or don''t blame me for being rude. Although you are a member of the quasi emperor class, it''s not so easy for you to get a bargain from me." Simon woo warned.


    "Ha ha, it''s arrogant. Since you are so confident, I''ll learn from it." Su Xing was not happy.


    "Brother Su, we are all our own people. Why do we have to be so fierce?" Just then the West Wing passed by, persuading.


    "Xiyi, you go away. I must teach ximenyu a lesson today, or else any cat and dog will dare to ride on my head. That''s fine." Su Xing''s mind has been determined.


    "Brother su..."


    "Xiyi, if you say one more word, I will fight with you." Su Xingzhi interrupted the West Wing Road.


    "Alas." The West Wing shakes the way, had no choice but to retreat to one side.


    "Ha ha, Su Xingzhi, you are too confident just because you want to teach me a lesson." Ximenyu disdained the way.


    "Well, make a fool of yourself." Su Xingzhi''s hand was launched, which instantly turned into thousands of palms, pressing against ximenyu like an unstoppable force.


    Ximenyu couldn''t fight back at all, but he still played the defensive array to the extreme and wrapped himself tightly. Therefore, although ximenyu was shot far away by Su Xingzhi as if playing football, it was still intact.


    The huge sound of Su Xingzhi attracted Qi Zhouzi and Changqing elder. Everyone looked sideways.


    Qi Zhouzi moved to Su Xing''s side and asked, "Su Xingzhi, what are you doing?"


    Su Xingzhi quickly explained: "elder, I''m fighting with ximenyu."


    "Well? Is it? " Qi Zhouzi doubted.


    "Yes, I heard that ximenyu''s array is very good, so I''m here to exchange views." Su Xing responded.


    "Ximenyu, are you ok?" Qi Zhou Zixun asked, after all, Ximen Yu was hit by Su Xingzhi, a talented disciple who only stepped into the imperial realm. If he was a middle-class God, his body would be rotten.


    "No... nothing." Ximenyu was depressed.


    "Well, since you are having a discussion, I don''t want to disturb you." Qi Zhouzi Dao wants to use Su Xingzhi''s thousand heart palm to test the strength of ximenyu''s defensive array.


    "Yes, elder. Ximenyu, give me another hand Su Xing''s mouth rose and said with a smile.


    "You..." but before Ximen Yu finished speaking, he was hit and flew away like a sandbag.


    However, Ximen Yu was still able to stand up intact. He was so bullied that he was already on the edge of his rage.


    Xi Yu''s hidden array is so powerful that he can''t think of his hidden array.


    "Ximenyu, is that all you have? I think highly of you Su Xingzhi said with a smile, but God knows how much his heart is broken. After all, he can''t do anything to Ximen Yu after two palms. It''s really shameless.


    "Su Xingzhi, ha ha, I thought you were so good. It turned out to be just like that." Ximen Yu laughed.


    "You! Well, ximenyu, in this case, take me another hand. " Su Xing said in a deep voice that he was going to give his best shot.


    "Su Xingzhi, stop it!" Zheng Qingyi rushed up and stopped the way.


    "Younger martial sister Qingyi, please step down. Today I must teach... And have a duel with ximenyu." Su Xingzhi wanted to teach ximenyu a lesson, but elder Qi and elder Changqing were still watching, so they changed their ways in time.


    "Su Xingzhi, Ximen Yu is just a great God of the middle class. You also want to compete with him. You have lost the face of our five fold disciples?" Zheng Qingyi said.


    "Yes, elder martial brother Su, are there any contradictions that can not be solved in private?" Look around and echo the way.


    Su Xingzhi glared and looked around. The guy who took the opportunity to fall into the well was really too much.


    Zhang Wang knows that he is guilty and keeps away from Su Xingzhi''s sight.


    "Zheng Qingyi, do you really think Su Xingzhi is my opponent? Ha ha, I''m not afraid to tell you that even if you three five disciples go together, you are not my opponent! " Ximen Yu laughed wildly.


    "Well." When we heard ximenyu''s words, we were surprised. We didn''t know that Ximen Yu was so confident that he dared to challenge the top three talented disciples of wuchongshan mountain at the same time, and two of them were the strength of the quasi emperor class.


    "Ha ha, Ximen Yu, you are the most arrogant and ignorant opponent I have ever seen. Since you are so confident, I''ll take my hand first." Saying that Su Xingzheng wanted to make the strongest blow, but in the blink of an eye, Ximen Yu disappeared in front of him.


    It turned out that ximenyu used the concealed array, and the speed was amazing to Qi Zhouzi.


    "Well, where are the people?" Su Xing was flustered.


    "Ah." Su Xingzhi screamed and was hit by ximenyu.


    It turns out that ximenyu added attack array to the hidden array. In this way, people''s air defense could not be prevented."In formation!" Qi Zhouzi exclaimed that ximenyu''s array talent and attainments were too high. It seemed that what he said was true. Even if Su Xingzhi, Zheng Qingyi and Zhang Wang joined hands, they could not take advantage of ximenyu.


    Su Xingzhi stood up in confusion and saw that ximenyu was not far away from his eyes. He was so angry that he wanted to teach ximenyu a good lesson, but he was taught by ximenyu instead, which made him unable to raise his head in front of Zheng Qingyi.


    "Su Xingzhi, Zheng Qingyi, look around, let''s go together." Ximen Yu rarely made a high profile, so he called out loud.


    "Well." Zheng Qingyi is speechless. Although ximenyu''s strength is really good, don''t be so high-profile. If you don''t, you are not.


    "Ah, Ximen Yu, there is a kind of special array." Looking around, he snorted coldly.


    "Ha ha, well, let me be fair." Qi Zhouzi said with a smile that since he had explored the strength of Ximen Yu''s array, he could not let them play tricks any more.


    "Yes, elder."


    "Ximen Yu''s array is really powerful, so if he uses the concealment, defense and attack array at the same time, you are not his opponent. However, as long as you step into the Empire level realm, ximenyu will not be able to fight together in three battles, and then ximenyu will no longer be your opponent. ".


    "Mm-hmm." Ximen Yu nodded. It''s true. If the opponent is a strong player in the imperial realm, if he plays the concealment array, he will move with the wind and be found by his opponent as long as he uses any skill.


    "So you don''t have to be too depressed and ximenyu should not be too proud." Qi Zhou Zi Dao.


    "What if ximenyu also stepped into the Empire level realm?" The elder interposed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2615

    "Then they will not be rivals of ximenyu, unless they have an adventure." Qi Zhouzi sighed that if only he could combine concealment, defense and attack arrays into one, especially the attack array, then he could be infinitely close to the anti heaven strength of Jialuo emperor. Alas, it''s a pity.


    "Ah, here." Su Xingzhi, Zheng Qingyi, Zhang Wang and others heard this comment from elder Qi. Although they were not satisfied, they were convinced. After all, Qi Zhouzi was also one of the influential figures in the divine world.


    "You don''t believe it, believe that if time x, Ximen Yu''s name will stir up three circles." Qi Zhouzi speculated.


    "Er, elder Qi, don''t put a high hat on me. No matter how delicate the array is, there are also techniques to restrain it. Although it hasn''t appeared yet, it will always appear." Ximen Yu knew the truth that the gun shot the first bird and didn''t want to be paid too much attention to, so he said modestly.


    "Ha ha, this is what I value most about you. If you are not arrogant and impetuous, you will be successful." Qi Chang said with a smile.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ximen Yu was speechless. The more he boasted about himself, the more dangerous his situation might be. So he laughed and said nothing more.


    "Well, let''s go back to the emperor." Qi Changlao shook his arm and then walked ahead.


    Ximenyu and others followed, and soon returned to the Middle Kingdom.


    Qi Changlao said: "you wait for me here first. I''ll meet the emperor."


    "Yes, elder."


    "See the emperor." Qi Zhouzi saluted.


    "Master Qi." Jialuo the great took the initiative to meet the Qi Zhou Zi Dao.


    Qi Zhouzi was flattered and said, "I''m sorry to disappoint you."


    "Ha ha, it''s OK. The strength of Yin magic is not the same as before. It''s my negligence. But I still want to give you a good reward." Gale said with a smile that the so-called rewards and punishments are clear. He asked himself that he had done a good job.


    "Ah, but we were defeated?" It is difficult for qizhouzi to set channel.


    "Yes, but you, as the vanguard of the battle of Yinmo mountain, although you did not take part in the front of the enemy, you destroyed the base camp of Yinmo mountain and greatly defeated the momentum of the enemy, so it is very valuable." The great explained.


    "Oh, thank you. But it''s all due to the good command of the God of war, not to me. "


    "Ha ha, master Qi, don''t be modest. I''ll give you the title of Pingyin Hou, and you''ll be the second grade official."


    "Ah, thank you, Emperor." Qi Zhouzi quickly instructed that the vice president of the imperial education college was only the official title of the second grade. Although the imperial education college was not under the jurisdiction of the central divine Kingdom, it was still closely related to the central divine world in terms of administrative ownership. That is to say, many officers and men in the Chinese divine realm went out of the imperial education college, so it was a matter of fame and wealth to be entrusted with important tasks by Emperor Jialuo It''s a good thing.


    "Master Qi, with your high opinion, how to subdue Yinmo mountain next?" Asked the great.


    "I don''t dare, but I think that if you take the voice demon and the four great beasts under his command, the World War general can do well." Qi Zhou Zi Dao.


    "Well, but when dealing with the small Yinmo mountain, all the soldiers of heaven and earth will be sent out. Will it make people laugh?" Asked the great tentatively.


    "This..." master Qi didn''t think about these problems, so he was puzzled.


    "Master Qi, if you join hands with President Wuliang, are you confident to defeat Yin Mo? As for his four great beasts, I can send ground level war generals to deal with them. " Asked the great.


    "This... I can''t guarantee, but I think there''s a certain chance of winning." Qi Zhou Zi Dao.


    "Well, that''s it. Abbot Wuliang, I''ll go there in person. You''ll stay here first. When the time comes, you''ll set out together."


    "Yes, Emperor." Qi Zhouzi should say.


    "Is there anything else?"


    "By the way, is general Liu Feng back?" Qi Zhouzi asked.


    "According to his subordinates'' report, he was already in the family, but he was seriously injured, so he has already asked me for sick leave for a few days. I''m also allowed. Is master Qi going to visit him?"


    "Oh, no, I didn''t see him at the scene, so I''ll take care of it."


    "Ha ha, OK. You can go back first after Pingyin." Galileo the great.


    "Yes, Emperor." Qi Zhouzi Dao finally decided not to report General Liu Feng. After all, he was in the second rank of vice-president. After all, he had been in Zhongshen temple for so many years and had a lot of Party members behind him. Now he is not suitable for moving him.


    Qi Zhouzi said goodbye to Jialuo emperor and returned to the place where ximenyu, Zheng Qingyi and others were waiting for.


    "Elder Qi, what does the emperor say?" The elder asked.


    "Well, as soon as I went to the emperor, he praised me for his merits and rewarded me. He also asked me to help master Wuliang to win the music demon." Qi Zhouzi should say.


    "Ah, what about the wind, cloud, thunder and rain?" Elder Changqing asked, the strength of these four divine beasts is extraordinary, and their respective attributes are extremely strong. Therefore, they can summon the corresponding wind, cloud, thunder and rain. The general imperial realm is not an opponent at all."Oh, the emperor said that he would send four prefectural war gods to fight against them respectively, and I helped the immeasurable dean to deal with the voice demons." Qi Zhou Zi Dao.


    "Well, what about us?" Elder Changqing asked again that if he could, he would like to go back to his hometown. Maybe his ambition is not in this way. Therefore, he thinks that it is more free and happy to be a town elder with four hills in Huidi education college.


    "The emperor has not made it clear that he wants us to live in the central temple first, and then wait for him to invite the infinite Dean."


    "Oh, all right." After listening to Qi Zhouzi''s words, Changqing elder, Su Xingzhi, Zhang Wang, Xiyi and others were helpless.


    However, Zheng Qingyi turned out to be used to it, so she could not see any change in her face.


    Like Zheng Qingyi, ximenyu and Shiyang feel that it doesn''t matter where they are. In addition, although there are many difficulties and dangers in dealing with Yin magic, they are also great opportunities for insight, so they are still looking forward to it.


    Ximen Yu''s only worry is whether Jialuo will recognize him, but I think this possibility is very low. After all, as long as Ximen Yu does not use the array spirit array, it is difficult for Jialuo to perceive him.


    "I dare to ask elder Qi whether the disciples can go back to the college?" The fourth disciple Xiyi asked, because he had already seen that elder Changqing was a little tired of the battlefield, just like himself. But he was not good at speaking directly, so he took his place as a disciple.


    "Well, the power of Yinmo is really very strong. I think you can see that there is no need to take risks again. In this way, those who want to go back to the imperial education institute should go back with elder Changqing first, and those who want to stay will stay here." Qi Zhou Zi Dao.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2616

    Xi Yi took the lead to walk behind the elder Changqing, followed by Su Xingzhi and Zhang Wang, while ximenyu, Zheng Qingyi and Shiyang were still standing in the same place, which meant that the three of them chose to stay.


    After seeing Zheng Qingyi''s choice, Su Xingzhi and Zhang Wang hesitated whether to stay or not. However, it was too dangerous to stay. When they thought of the evil spirits like Yinmo, where their voices passed by, there were corpses everywhere. They were able to escape last time, which did not mean that they would be able to do it next time. Therefore, no matter how good a beauty is, it is more important than their own small life.


    "In that case, elder evergreen, they will ask you." Elder Qi sighed. He didn''t expect that the three most outstanding disciples he had brought from wuchong mountain were Zheng Qingyi. Su Xingzhi and Zhang Wang were all deterred. Ximenyu and Shiyang, the three disciples of Sifeng mountain, were not afraid of life and death. They were really valuable.


    "Well, you can rest assured." Changqing elder should say, the heart has no reason to a burst of relaxed.


    "Mm-hmm."


    So the elder Changqing went back with Xiyi, suxingzhi and Zhangwang.


    "Well, you are still brave, knowing that the road ahead is dangerous, but you are still duty bound." Qi Zhouzi sighed.


    "Well, these greedy guys, don''t mention it." Zheng Qingyi snorted coldly.


    "You can''t say that. You can see the power of the voice demon, so why do you want to die yourself?" Ximen Yu retorted that Xiyi''s choice was not to blame.


    "Well, in that case, what are you doing here?" Zheng Qingyi said coldly.


    "I can stay as long as I want, and leave if I want. Can you manage it?" Ximenyu whispered in Zheng Qingyi''s ear.


    "You! Stay away from me. " Zheng Qingyi disliked Tao. I don''t know why. Since she knew ximenyu was a family member, she was disgusted in her heart.


    "Well, did you take the wrong medicine?" Ximenyu was depressed.


    "Get out of here." Zheng Qingyi is not a guest, and then he flashes to one side.


    "Ximen Yu was even more depressed. I don''t know why she suddenly hated herself so much. It seems that women can''t easily offend them, especially those who are careful.


    "Ha ha, you still love to fight. Well, let''s go to the central temple and wait for the news. "


    "Mm-hmm."


    Along the way, Zheng Qingyi did not speak to Ximen Yu, who was too lazy to talk to her, so the atmosphere was a little awkward.


    After arriving at the central shrine, Zheng Qingyi talked to Qi Zhouzi for a while, and the man disappeared.


    "Elder Qi, brother Ximen, I''ll go back to my house first." Shi Yang said goodbye.


    "Mm-hmm, Shi Yang, after I go back, ask shi Po God of war for me. I''m sorry that I''m still on business, so I can''t visit for the time being."


    "Elder Qi, you''re welcome. I''ll go first."


    "Well, go back."


    In this way, only ximenyu and Qi Zhouzi remained in the reception room of the central temple.


    "Elder Qi, who is Zheng Qingyi Ximenyu asked, Zheng Qingyi looks like a daughter of gold. She is indifferent to herself. She is really depressed. However, he should know what the elder is used to.


    "She, ha ha, you''ll know later, but it''s a pity. If you don''t get married, maybe you''ll be together." Qi Zhouzi regretted.


    "She is such a big lady temper, or forget it, I would rather be alone until old." Ximenyu immediately shook his head.


    "You don''t know what you''re blessed with."


    "What do you mean?" Ximen Yu did not understand.


    "Don''t you feel that Zheng Qingyi''s attitude towards you is quite different?"


    "That''s true, but what if she''s so fickle?" Ximenyu didn''t think so.


    "You, you, really don''t understand the amorous feelings. She is not warm to you until she knows you have a family, which shows that she is still interested in you Qi Zhouzi said with a smile.


    "Well, I''ve seen her so much, so she''s not attractive to me." Ximenyu was directly in charge.


    "Well, it''s one of the best beautiful people in the world, not to mention its charm. It''s too exaggerated to say that you don''t have much attraction."


    "Well, anyway, it''s an indisputable fact that I have a family, so I don''t have to tell me these words."


    "Well, everything goes with it."


    "Mm-hmm."


    In this way, ximenyu and Qi Zhouzi waited for four days in the central temple, and the call of emperor Jialuo came again.


    "Ximenyu, come with me. I''ll introduce you to the emperor." Qi Zhou Zi Dao.


    "I''d better wait for Shi Yang and Zheng Qingyi here, and I won''t go." Ximen Yu refused.


    "This is a great opportunity to get to know gale. It happens that your array talent is so high. I believe he will value you very much. Don''t you really grasp it?" Qi Zhouzi advised.


    "I don''t want to. I''m just a four fold disciple of the imperial education institute. I''m not qualified to meet the emperor. I''m afraid of life in my heart.""Well, you''d better stay here and wait for the news."


    "Well."


    So Qi Zhouzi left to reply to the order.


    A few hours later, the great emperor Jialuo summoned Qi Wuliang, master Qi Zhouzi, and the four prefectural God of war and other officers and men to set out again for Yinmo mountain.


    President Wuliang is worthy of being a master of the hermit world. He used the method of transferring heaven and earth. Almost in the blink of an eye, everyone appeared in Yinmo mountain.


    At this moment, Yinmo mountain is full of waste, and Yinmo is crazy to the extreme, so he vowed to wipe out all the enemy troops.


    "Yinmo, are you still going to be captured Immeasurable president and others suddenly dropped the sound magic mountain, which really scared the demons and other monsters.


    "I say who is so mysterious that he is the boundless God. It seems that galena has a long history. Even you are willing to drive him." Yinmo felt the powerful momentum, and instantly pointed the spearhead at the infinite Dean.


    "Ha ha, I haven''t seen you for so many years. Your temper is still so fierce, but I won''t argue with you today, because I''m here to do justice for heaven." Infinite president laughs.


    "Boundless heaven, who can clean up who is not sure." Some of the inner expectations of the voice demon said that it was the happiest thing in the world to be able to compete with an opponent with similar strength.


    "OK, Qi Zhouzi, you can watch it first." President Wuliang turned to Qi Zhouzi and said that he didn''t want him to use the array to help himself. After all, even if he won, it would be disgraceful.


    "Yes, Dean." Qi Zhouzi respectfully said, after all, what is in front of him is boundless heaven. He is a big man who even the five emperors want to give three points of face.


    "Amitabha, let me meet you now." Then the voice demon uttered a huge roar,.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2617

    With a roar of the voice demon, the wind suddenly rolls up and the air is fierce. The boundless Heavenly Master spreads the dust in his hands, forming an invisible air wall to block the sound attack of the sound devil.


    The sound demon''s attack was blocked, so he launched the sound attack again. The infinite Heavenly Master also continued to spray the dust to reinforce the air wall.


    The voice attack of the voice demon and the dust blowing air wall of the infinite Heavenly Master are suddenly confronted, just like spears and shields. No one can do anything about it.


    "Come on, give me a hand." The four great beasts joined the battle one after another.


    "Up, one against one!" The four prefectural level war generals of the Chinese divine world rushed to their opponents respectively. The battle was imminent. The wind, cloud, thunder and rain mixed together. The scene was very spectacular.


    On the contrary, Qi Zhouzi was at a loss. Originally, according to the meaning of emperor Jialuo, he should help the president immeasurably. However, unlike him, he was not good at acting arbitrarily.


    Ximenyu, Shiyang and Zheng Qingyi are the same. They can''t help them at all. After all, Yinmo, the four sacred beasts, Wuliang Tianzun and the four ground level war generals are all first-class and first-class imperial level strongmen. It''s good if their strength can protect themselves without adding chaos.


    "Ah, I''m waiting for the second grade Pingyin to wait here. I can''t. since there are many monsters in yinmagic mountain, their strength is amazing after being twisted into a rope. Why don''t I solve these problems first?" So Qi Zhouzi began to slaughter the monsters wantonly, and soon the monsters were everywhere, howling.


    "Let''s go, too." Ximen Yu Road.


    "Mm-hmm, my hands are itchy." Shi Yang nodded.


    Suddenly, a figure rushed to the front. Ximen Yu saw that Zheng Qingyi was the first to go out, so he quickly joined in.


    Ximenyu''s three skills of guiding spirit, array and spiritualism are used together. Their strength is not inferior to Zheng Qingyi, a talented disciple of quasi imperial level. Therefore, all the monsters and beasts fall down in response to the voice.


    Shiyang is also the same. Although his own silent magic skill is far less powerful than the sound demon, he can transform any sound he hears for his own use. Therefore, the skill of using force is very against the heaven. Especially in this kind of huge war, Shiyang feels like God helps him.


    Shiyang how a hand, the sound demon felt, for the performance of Shiyang exclaimed.


    "What''s the origin of this boy? He''s so familiar with the application of sound." Yin moyamin claimed that if he could transform all the voices of the outside world into his own power, he would be afraid of terrible strength. No matter whether he was the infinite emperor or the great emperor, he would no longer be his opponent.


    "Ah." However, after a few dozen breaths, the monster has been killed and wounded, and the blood flows into a river. Seeing that his subordinates are so killed by the enemy''s hiding strong men, the voice is so angry that he roars in the direction of the other party, and his voice condenses into thousands of sharp swords. It seems that he is going to kill the other party with thousands of arrows.


    "Ah." In the blink of an eye, Qi Zhouzi was bloodstained and lost most of his fighting power.


    "Strong, too strong." Qi Zhouzi was deeply frightened. After being seriously injured, Qi Zhouzi had no place to hide from the hidden array. Qi Zhouzi instantly felt that he had no sense of security.


    The voice demon realized that Qi Zhouzi, the famous array master in the divine world, killed his subordinates.


    "Qi Zhouzi, you are really shameless!" The voice demon said angrily. Unexpectedly, the master of the array should attack the extremely weak monster. It''s really not good.


    "I''m just... We''re all on our own." Qi Zhouzi opened his mind tightly. Now that he has no hidden array, if the voice demon attacks him again, he will not be finished.


    "Qi Zhouzi, Ming people don''t do secret things. Did you destroy my cave a few days ago?" At the same time, Yinmo and Wuliang Tianzun confront each other.


    "I..."


    "it seems that it is you. No one but you will be so mean. Go to hell." The voice demon roared.


    "Ah, that''s it." Qi Zhouzi panicked.


    Fortunately, Wuliang Tianzun didn''t give the Yinmo any chance to stop the attack in time, so Qi Zhouzi survived.


    "It is worthy of being the six evil kings in the demon world, and the strength is really strong." Wuliang Tianzun Dao, in order to block the attack of Yinmo, he took great pains. It seems that the strength of Yinmo can not be underestimated.


    "Boundless heaven, you are also very strong. Your strength is no less than that of any emperor in the divine world." The voice demon responded, knowing that today is doomed to be a protracted war, it depends on who can hold on to the end.


    "Ha ha, you look up to me, but I still can''t let you go if you do many evil things." The path of the infinite heaven.


    "Ha ha, then come and see who is the winner!" The voice demon is not willing to be weak.


    I saw the sound demon and the boundless Heavenly Master immediately used their all-out skills. You come and I go, and the space between them is squeezed and deformed, and the battle continues to fall into white heat.


    Ximenyu and others were attracted by the battle between the voice demon and the boundless Tianzun in the sky. The so-called "catch the thief first catch the king". The final victory or defeat of this battle is in their hands. As long as one side wins, the other side will surely lose.


    "It seems that I can''t stand by any longer." Ximenyu''s secret way, after all, is related to the lives of tens of thousands of people, so Ximen Yu decided to help President Wuliang."I''ll first try to find out if it''s OK to use the spirit inducing technique combined with the psychic technique." So Ximen Yu secretly made a move, but Ximen Yu''s strength was too weak, so it was useless.


    "It looks like I''m going to do my best." As a result, Ximen Yu began to use the array spirit array. Fortunately, Ximen Yu is very weak at present, so the attention of the Yin demon has not been paid to him. Otherwise, Ximen Yu will not only be easily interrupted by the sound demon, but also be in danger of his life.


    More than ten minutes later, the rough version of the array spirit array was completed. Ximen Yu bestowed this array on the head of Wuliang. Immediately, he felt that there was an endless stream of power in his body, so that his power of blowing the dust was much stronger than before.


    President Wuliang looked at Qi Zhouzi with some emotion in his heart. Unexpectedly, he still needed his help to defeat Yinmo in the end.


    "I can''t care so much. I''d better catch the voice demon alive first." The boundless dark way is tacit to others'' help.


    "Well?" Yinmo felt the change of director immeasurable''s skill, and was surprised. He couldn''t figure out how his strength suddenly became so strong. If he went on like this, he would soon be unable to hold on.


    "Ha ha, Yinmo, can''t hold on." Infinite courtyard grows up to say with a smile.


    "Boundless heaven, I didn''t expect that you were also an insidious and cunning man!" The voice demon sneered.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2618

    "Boundless heaven, I didn''t expect that you were also an insidious and cunning man!" The voice demon sneered.


    "Voice demon, if you have something to say, don''t hide it." He said.


    "Hum, you and I have been fighting each other for so long, but your power of your skills has increased instead of decreasing. Are you hindering me? Now that it''s a hindrance, why don''t you be more aboveboard. " The voice demon asked.


    But I don''t know the reason why I''m more powerful. The purpose of this expedition is to capture you, regardless of the process, as long as you achieve the goal. " President Wuliang was not moved. Although he won some dishonorable things like this, he was very powerful and had nothing to do with it.


    "Well, it''s not so easy to catch me." The voice demon snorted coldly.


    At the same time, the sound devil fought against the immeasurable Dean, and he passed on the voice to Shi Yang and said, "young man, your voice skill is very good. If you are willing to help me, I can take you as my apprentice and make you a top strong one."


    Shiyang was not even interested in responding.


    "Young man, how about I make you a vice demon king? Don''t worry. If you take time x, you will become a strong man no less than me." Yinmo continued to follow the good advice.


    "Ha ha, Yinmo, don''t waste your breath. Do you know who he is? He is the most proud grandson of the God of war Limitless courtyard grows up to say with a smile, did not expect sound demon also have fear time.


    "Er..." the voice demon depressed way, no wonder that boy is indifferent, it turns out that he is the grandson of the God of war, it seems that it is impossible to expect him.


    "Voice demon, how long can you hold on to it?" Boundless heaven is proud of the way.


    "How are you, four great beasts?" Asked the voice demon.


    "Demon king, the enemy is powerful. We are afraid that it will be very difficult for us to win in a short time." Wind, cloud, thunder, electricity, the four great beasts have responded.


    "..." Yinmo secretly worried, unable to understand why the infinite power of heaven is inexhaustible, but now that the matter has come to an end, he can only grit his teeth and stick to it.


    After more than ten minutes of recuperation, Qi Zhouzi felt the array around the Dean immeasurably. He turned his head and looked at Ximen Yu. He knew that this was the masterpiece of Ximen Yu. This kind of array spirit array can not be used by ordinary people. Once the array is completed, it will be like a source of fresh water, which can continuously attract energy around.


    "Well, the gap is not so big." Qi Zhouzi secretly admired it. After all, in just ten or twenty minutes, Ximen Yu set up an array containing the spirit of the array. If you were yourself, you would not be able to complete it without an hour.


    Three hours later, the voice demon couldn''t hold on any longer.


    "Infinite heaven, you wait for me, I will revenge." Then the voice demon disappeared.


    Dean Wuliang didn''t expect that, and he didn''t know that Yin Mo''s ability to escape was so excellent, so he let Yin Mo escape without paying attention.


    The dean of Wuliang turned to sweep the dust at the four great beasts, and all of them were defeated. The four battle generals rushed to subdue them.


    Soon the situation turned to one side. In addition to the sound demon, other monsters were either killed or alive.


    "Mr. Qi, thanks to your help, or I don''t know when this battle will be delayed." Immeasurable president came to Qi Zhouzi, grateful.


    "I..." Qi Zhouzi was so ashamed that he wanted to tell Dean Wuliang that he could not protect himself at that time. How could he use such superb array to assist him, but his words stopped.


    "Ha ha, it doesn''t matter. I won''t blame you. It turns out that my strength alone can''t win the voice demon, so you have made great contributions to this expedition." Congratulations, Dean Wuliang.


    "Dean, I..." Qi Zhouzi looked at ximenyu and saw ximenyu shaking his head.


    "Thank you, Dean." Qi Zhouzi saluted.


    "Ha ha, elder Qi, worthy of being a famous array master in the divine world. In the past, I had some misunderstandings about the array, but now it seems that I am a bit blindfolded." President Wu Liang sighed.


    "Well, Dean, it''s serious." Qi Zhouzi responded.


    "In any case, we have carried the nest of Yinmo mountain and captured the four great beasts alive. We can go back to work. Let''s go." Director Wu Liang.


    At the command of President immeasurable, the next moment, everyone disappeared in the original place, and the central temple appeared.


    "The emperor gale laughed and said:" the emperor''s hand, really extraordinary, ha ha. "


    "Emperor, don''t make fun of me. Yinmo is stronger than I imagined, so he escaped and now only four magical beasts are captured." Mr. Wu said with deep regret.


    "The emperor does not know that the voice demon is out of the ghost. It is really very difficult to catch him. It is very precious to be able to take all the forces he has been working hard for hundreds of years." Gale said with a smile.


    "Well, by the way, elder Qi has made a great contribution to win Yinmo mountain this time. If it wasn''t for his array, I''m afraid this hard battle would not have been won so quickly." He said."Mm-hmm, take the Yinmo mountain and set up the power of the God. You are the greatest meritorious officials, and you will all be rewarded." Gale the great laughed.


    "Oh, I don''t have to. If there''s nothing wrong, I''ll go back first." He said.


    "Well, Tianzun always likes to be alone. I won''t ask you to send him off."


    The Dean nodded, did not say anything, the figure disappeared in place.


    "Master Qi, I have granted you the title of Zhen Yin Hou, ranking second. I hope you can make greater efforts for the divine world in the future." Said the great.


    "Thank you very much." Qi Zhouzi said gratefully, the second grade is equal to the four prefecture level generals, which is not the level that ordinary people can reach.


    Seeing that Qi Zhouzi had only participated in two wars, he was equal to them. He was very dissatisfied, but he didn''t dare to show it, so they all chose to keep silent.


    "Four gods of war, you have made great contributions to the Chinese god kingdom. What kind of reward do you want?"


    Niu Qu, Ma Wei, Yang Hao and Zhu Jun looked at each other and didn''t know how to answer the question. After all, the victory had nothing to do with them, so they didn''t dare to answer.


    "You have captured the four sacred beasts, which have played an exemplary role in killing the chickens and warning the monkeys. In the future, the demon world will not dare to trample on the divine world of our country. Therefore, Niuqu, I will make you the Marquis of the east of the town, Ma Wei as the Marquis of the west of the town, Yang Hao as the Marquis of the south of the town, and Zhu Jun as the Marquis of the north of the town. Your official titles are the first grade." Galileo the great.


    "Ah." The four prefecture level generals were completely stunned. They didn''t know how to express their inner shock. Zhengyipin''s status was equivalent to that of the two sky level fighters. How could this be possible.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2619

    "Why, what''s the problem?" Asked the great.


    "But Shipo and the God of war in the patio..." Niu Qu Zhan would not be sure.


    "Zhendong Hou, do you mean I still need to ask them for instructions?" Said the great in a deep voice.


    "I dare not." Niu Qu quickly denied.


    "Well, you just need to remember that in the future, the peace of the Chinese divine world will depend on you." Galileo the great.


    "Yes, Emperor." Niu Qu, Ma Wei, Yang Hao and Zhu Jun responded one after another. They were full of doubts. Isn''t there any stone break and patio God of war? How can you listen to the emperor''s meaning? It seems that something is going to happen.


    "Well, the ranks of other officers and men are also higher. Let''s break up."


    "Thank you very much." All the officers and men said thanks in succession.


    Ximenyu just made a look, but in his heart, he scolded all the 18 generations of Jialuo''s ancestors. The thief finally saw his real face. If he hadn''t wantonly seized the fruits of his array, he might not have been the same as he is now.


    Qi Zhouzi led ximenyu and others to the Imperial College. When Qi Zhouzi approached ximenyu, he whispered, "ximenyu, I''d like to advise you another favor."


    "Qi Changlao, what do you say? How can I not understand it?" Ximenyu deliberately pretended to be stupid.


    "Ha ha, you, thank you in a word. If I didn''t have your success, I couldn''t be in this position." Qi Zhouzi sincerely said that although the second grade zhenyinhou was incomparable with the transcendent existence of Wuliang Tianzun, it was also more than the three vice presidents of the imperial education college. Therefore, Qi Zhouzi was naturally excited.


    "Elder Qi, with respect to my disciples'' boldness, why are you so interested in the rank of the Chinese divine world?" Ximen Yu didn''t understand. He thought that master Qi should be an expert who didn''t care about fame and wealth, and didn''t care about gains and losses, but he didn''t expect that he cared so much about the reward of emperor Jialuo.


    "Ha ha, you don''t know. Although imperial education college is a holy land of cultivation, it pays attention to the supremacy of strength, but power is still very important. After all, the greater the power, the more resources you can obtain, and the greater the probability of final breakthrough."


    "Breakthrough? Do you mean that there are other realms above the imperial realm? " Ximen Yu was surprised.


    "I don''t know about this, but the imperial realm is no more than the divine realm. It is only divided into three grades, i.e., the lower, the middle, the God, the great, the divine and the holy. I don''t know what is next. After all, I haven''t reached that level yet." Qi explained.


    "Ah, well, so the emperor of Zhongshen is a strong one at the level of great emperor?" Simon woo asked.


    "Yes, five emperors, such as Jialuo emperor and Dongwang emperor, are all at the level of great emperor, and the six great demons such as the sound demon and the light demon are also the great emperor level."


    "What about Dean immeasurable?"


    "He also belongs to the realm of the great emperor. Don''t you see that even the great emperor is polite to him? However, he had no intention of becoming the emperor because of his pursuit of cultivation. "


    "What about the stone God of war?"


    "Shipao and the God of war in the courtyard are both God''s realm, but their strength is infinitely close to the level of the great emperor, and the four prefecture level generals are the realm of the middle emperor. Of course, I belong to this level at present." Qi Zhou Zi Dao.


    "What about elder evergreen?" Ximenyu asked again.


    "He is also the realm of the middle emperor. In fact, the elders of the first to the third level of the God''s education college are all lower level, the fourth to the sixth level are of the middle emperor level, while the vice presidents are of the God level. However, their imperial levels are the same, but their respective imperial weights are quite different. The emperor level weights need to reach 10 weights before they can break through to the next level." Qi Zhouzi said with a smile.


    "I see." Ximenyu was suddenly enlightened.


    "Mr. Qi, what are you talking about?" Zheng Qingyi stopped and asked.


    "Oh, nothing." Qi Zhouzi said with a smile that he certainly didn''t want Zheng Qingyi to know the truth, otherwise he would not get the emperor''s attention.


    "Well, it''s mysterious and sneaky. It must be no good thing." Zheng Qingyi hummed.


    "Ha ha, Qingyi, how do you feel about participating in the war of subduing demons and demons?" Qi Zhouzi asked.


    "Fighting, killing, what good feelings." Zheng Qingyi said plainly.


    "Shiyang, what about you?" Qi Zhouzi asked with a smile.


    "It''s very interesting to see some super strong people, such as the sound demon, the immeasurable president, and the emperor Jialuo." Shiyang excitedly said, his heart is incomparably yearning for, one day can become such a side emperor as Jialuo great emperor.


    "Shiyang, good fellow. In Yinmo mountain, you also refused the attractive conditions offered by Yinmo. It''s really rare." Qi Zhouzi praised that, after all, the position of vice demon king in Yinmo mountain was really attractive. He didn''t expect that Shiyang would not be moved at all.


    "Ha ha, even if you give me the throne of demon king, I will not be moved." Shi Yang replied.


    "Ha ha, it''s really the tiger father and no dog son. The grandson of the God of war in shipao is so profound." Qi Zhouzi laughed, but his heart was a little unbelievable."Thank you for your praise."


    "Anyway, this expedition was really unforgettable."


    "Mm-hmm." Ximenyu and others nodded.


    "Ximenyu, Shiyang, your strength is no less than the five fold disciples. After you go back, you can follow me to the five fold mountains." Qi Zhou Zi Dao.


    "Mm-hmm." Ximenyu and Shiyang nodded their heads. It is true that most of the five fold disciples were not as good as ximenyu and Shiyang. Therefore, both ximenyu and Shiyang figured out that if they could go to wuchong mountain, why not.


    Soon ximenyu and others returned to the Imperial College. When they arrived at the Imperial College, Liuchong elder personally led the elders to wait at the gate of the mountain.


    "Congratulations on master Qi''s promotion." Liu Zhong Zhen Qiu Qiu congratulated him with a smile. Hearing that Qi Zhouzi had been promoted to the second grade Zhenyin Hou, he was really promoted. This level was really too fast. We should know that the three vice schools of imperial education college were no more than the second grade.


    In fact, what they didn''t know was that the reason why Qi Zhouzi was able to rise so fast was that Dean Wuliang had a good word in front of Jialuo emperor. Therefore, he entrusted Qi Zhouzi, who was also good at array, with heavy responsibilities.


    "Yes, master Qi has won a great reputation for the Imperial College. Congratulations." The elder of Wuzhong Zhenqiu said with a smile that his heart was full of envy and jealousy. He had participated in many battles of subduing demons before, but until now it was only the second third grade general. However, Qi Zhouzi, only this time, became the second grade one general. It has to be said that luck is too bad.


    "Thank you, elders. Thank you." Qi Zhouzi saluted and responded.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2620

    "Mr. Qi, can you tell us how you helped Dean Wuliang defeat Yin Mo, who is one of the six great demons in the demon world." Cheng Kun, the vice Zhenqiu elder of Liuchong, asked that he was always a little diffcult to be confident. After all, Qi Zhouzi was only the emperor of seven powers, and his strength was still below him. Although he was also a middle emperor, his weight was already eight, and he could soon break through to nine.


    "Yes, master Qi, talk about it." All the elders echoed in unison.


    Qi Zhouzi looked at ximenyu and felt a little embarrassed. After all, it was not his own credit, but he finally became his own. However, considering that the arrow was on the string and had to send it, he still insisted: "well, in fact, I set up a spirit array in secret, which made the Dean immeasurable, who was equal to the original and Yin magic, to win in the end, so I didn''t What to do. "


    "Ha ha, master Qi is still so modest."


    "But elder Qi, someone saw that you had been seriously injured by Yinmo in the battlefield. Is this true?" Zhao Anji, another sixth vice Zhen Qiu elder, asked.


    "It''s... It''s true." Qi Zhouzi was surprised to himself that even this was passed back to the college.


    "Then how can you display such a high and deep array? Oh, of course, I don''t doubt your strength. I''m just curious about the match method. I hope you don''t mind Zhao Anji said with a smile.


    "Ha ha, it''s OK. It''s normal for you to think so, but the array spirit array is actually set up by me in the early morning, and it''s only started at the critical moment."


    "Oh, I see."


    "Well, Qi Changlao has been tired all the way. Let''s not disturb him any more. Let''s go." Liu Zhong Zhen Qiu elder is very popular.


    "Wait, elder wind." Qi Zhou Zi Dao.


    "Master Qi, what''s your advice?" Asked the six fold elder.


    "No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no Qi Zhouzi asked.


    "Since master Qi has opened his mouth, it is certainly OK. Elder Yi, what do you think?" Asked the elder.


    "Of course, the people that elder Qi valued would not be mediocre." Wuzhong Town Hill elder Yi Ning said with a smile.


    "Thank you, elder Feng. Thank you, elder Yi." Qi Zhouzi said thanks.


    Fengxing and elder Yining quickly returned the ceremony. They didn''t dare to hold him up in front of Qi Zhouzi. Without mentioning them, I''m afraid that even if the three vice courtyards saw Qi Zhouzi, they would have to be courteous.


    "Master Qi, let''s go." Liu Zhong Zhen Qiu''s elder was popular and said goodbye.


    "To send the wind elder."


    The elders of other hills also said goodbye to Qi Zhouzi one after another, and Qi Zhouzi responded.


    "Elder Qi, let''s go back together." Wuzhong Town Hill elder Yi Ning said with a smile.


    "Yes, please." Qi Zhouzi responded.


    Ximenyu, Shiyang and Zheng Qingyi also followed Qi Zhouzi and returned to wuchongqiu.


    However, Zheng Qingyi didn''t pay attention to ximenyu and didn''t speak all the way, which made ximenyu believe what Qi Zhouzi said before.


    "Does she really like me? Otherwise, how could she be different in her attitude towards herself? " Ximen Yu thought to himself, feeling a little incredible.


    "Forget it, there are enough women who have failed in their love debts. I still don''t want to think about these messy things. I hope that the next practice can break through faster and climb the sixth mountain as soon as possible." Ximenyu secretly decided.


    "Ximenyu, Shiyang, you will practice hard in the five mountains. If you have any questions, you can ask Su Xingzhi, Zheng Qingyi and look at them. I will go back first." Qi Zhouzi ordered.


    "Yes, elder."


    As soon as Qi Zhouzi left, Zheng Qingyi felt that it was meaningless to stay, so she also left.


    Only ximenyu and Shiyang are left here for the first time. They don''t know where to go.


    "Brother Ximen, why don''t we go to find Su Xingzhi and them?" Shi Yang suggested.


    "Yes, I don''t care." Ximen Yu responded.


    "Well, let''s go."


    Soon ximenyu and they found Su Xingzhi.


    "Why are you here?" Su Xingzhi asked. He admired Ximen Yu from the bottom of his heart. After all, Ximen Yu''s array was so superb.


    "Brother Su, thanks to the recommendation of elder Qi, we are also five fold disciples now." Shi Yang responded.


    "Oh, yes, congratulations." Su Xingzhi congratulated, but he was worried that ximenyu would compete with him for the imperial class.


    "Elder Qi didn''t tell you anything else?" Su Xingzhi asked.


    "Yes, he said if there is anything we don''t understand, we can ask you." Shi Yang replied.


    "Ha ha, elder Qi really thinks highly of me, but as long as you can use my place, just say hello." Su Xingzhi said with a smile."Well, thank you so much, brother su."


    "Ximen Yu, I have offended before. You will not take it to heart." Su Xingzhi said with a smile.


    "Hehe, how could it be. By the way, when will you climb the sixth hill? " Ximen Yu responded.


    "I don''t know. The emperor class will have a chance only if there is a spare place." Su Xingzhi responded that he was extremely expecting to climb the sixth mountain as early as possible. Otherwise, if he waited any longer, ximenyu would soon catch up with him. Based on Qi Zhouzi''s preference for ximenyu, he might be able to get ahead of ximenyu in the end.


    "All right."


    "By the way, how about Zheng Qingyi Su Xingzhi asked.


    "She, that''s it."


    "Oh, well, for some special reasons, we didn''t participate in the second war of subduing demons. Elder Qi didn''t say anything."


    "No, you don''t have to worry." Ximen Yu smiles and knows what Su Xingzhi is worried about.


    "Oh, that''s good." Su Xingzhi said with a smile.


    "Brother Su, when will the annual assessment of the five mountains begin?" Shi Yang asked.


    "Well, just next month, hurry up and get ready. I hope you all get a good place."


    Ximenyu and Shiyang nodded. Shiyang was looking forward to it. He didn''t know how many places he could rank in the five mountains.


    Ximen Yu was a little tired of these places. Even if he won the first place, it would be better if he won the first place. After all, at this level, we should not completely see the personal ranking. For example, Su Xingzhi and Zheng Qingyi are both talents qualified to enter the imperial class. Although Su Xing''s strength is superior to Zheng Qingyi, it is not likely that Su Xingzhi will have more opportunities than Zheng Qingyi.


    "Anyway, it''s time for me to set a goal for myself. In three years, I will step into the realm of the Supreme God, and in ten years I will enter the imperial class." Ximen Yu secretly decided that only when he entered the realm of emperor level could he truly stand in the divine world.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2621

    Ximenyu and Shiyang did not stay in the training place of Su Xingzhi for a long time, and then left.


    "Brother Ximen, you have less than two months to complete the annual assessment. Are you confident of winning the crown?" Shi Yang asked.


    "Ha ha, the emphasis is on participation. I didn''t want to win any good place."


    "Brother Ximen''s mentality is good. It''s OK. Let''s leave now." Shi Yang said goodbye.


    "Well, goodbye." Ximen Yu responded.


    In a twinkling of an eye, more than two times passed. During this period, although Ximen Yu was practicing hard all the time, he found that the effect was very little, and the technique and realm were still.


    "Well, it seems that the practice in the future will become more and more difficult." Ximen Yu was helpless.


    "No matter what, it''s better to take part in the annual assessment first. Alas, it''s really boring to compare with each other all day long." Ximenyu sighed.


    When ximenyu came to the scene of the examination contest, almost all the elders and disciples arrived.


    "Elders and disciples, one year has passed. It''s time to test your cultivation achievements. This year''s assessment is the same as usual. Last year''s annual ranking is the pre ranking of this assessment. You can challenge opponents higher than yourself at will. As long as the challenge is successful, you can get the corresponding rank. Now let''s ask elder Qi to say a few words to you. " Zhenqiu elder Yi Ning road.


    After two months of spreading and fermenting, Qi Zhouzi helped Wuliang academy grow up. It can be said that Qi Zhouzi''s reputation in Imperial College is like x Zhongtian, which is almost the idol and goal of all cultivation disciples.


    "Dear students, I''m glad to see that you are so enthusiastic and your cultivation is extremely boring. Therefore, every progress is worth celebrating. I hope you can have a smooth assessment and improve your skills." Qi Zhouzi said with a smile.


    "Pa pa pa." The crowd applauded.


    "Thank you, Mr. Qi. Now I announce the official start of the assessment." Yi Ning Changlao high voice.


    All of a sudden, the assessment has entered the most exciting moment, and we are looking for the target of our own intention.


    "Younger martial sister Qingyi, let me challenge you." Zhang Wang came to Zheng Qingyi and asked for help.


    "You?" Zheng Qingyi frowned slightly.


    "Yes, just ten days ago, my realm has improved a lot, so I come here to ask for advice." Zhang Wang chuckled softly, and his tone was full of pride.


    "Oh, come on then." Zheng Qingyi nodded and didn''t say anything. Since others wanted to challenge themselves, she would not be afraid to fight. She just looked at one foot and just stepped into the imperial realm. Would he be his opponent.


    "Well, please."


    Zheng Qingyi didn''t say anything. As soon as she grasped the void, some mist appeared in her palm. Zheng Qingyi turned her hand again, and the fog suddenly turned into a downpour. At last, those raindrops turned into sharp swords, and they quickly and incomparably attacked Zhang Zhang.


    The corner of his mouth rose slightly. The next moment, the sound and shadow disappeared. When Zheng Qingyi reacted, he was already on top of Zheng Qingyi''s top and chopped at Zheng Qingyi.


    Zheng Qingyi raised her hand to resist, but the palm of her hand became bigger and bigger. In the end, she completely suppressed Zheng Qingyi like Mount Tai.


    But Zheng Qingyi is not willing to admit defeat, so even though the sweat is pouring down, her feet have also been deeply immersed in the ground, and she is still struggling.


    Looking around and seeing that her sweetheart was suppressed, she was very proud and had a sense of achievement. She thought that after this experience, Zheng Qingyi could not despise herself any more.


    "Let''s go." I hope to take back the technique and apologize.


    "Well, you won." Zheng Qingyi depressed way, is he really so bad?


    "In fact, you and I are equal. I won not easily." Looking around and comforting.


    "Winning is winning. There''s not so much nonsense." Zheng Qingyi said coldly.


    "Gollum." Zhang Wang couldn''t help swallowing his saliva. Because Zheng Qingyi spent too much on the competition, she was wet with sweat. At the moment, her clothes were tightly attached to her body, which outlined her perfect figure. Zhang Wang couldn''t move her eyes.


    "Hum." Zheng Qingyi felt the gaze, so with a wave of her hand, all the water on her body was dry and comfortable.


    Zheng Qingyi finished all this before turning away.


    "Wait..." looked around and stopped. Alas, Zheng Qingyi was still so cold and hard to get close to.


    "Well, I''ll get you one day." Looking around, he hummed.


    "Congratulations, younger martial brother Zhang. The technique is very successful." Su Xingzhi said with a smile that Zhang Wang defeated Zheng Qingyi so easily. He was really shocked. He didn''t expect that those who came after him would take place so quickly. I''m afraid that his first position will not be guaranteed if he goes on like this.


    "Thank you. I wonder if brother Su is willing to accept my challenge?" Look around and ask.


    "Oh, it''s natural." Su Xing said with a smile.


    "That would offend me." Zhang wangzheng Su Tao, Su Xingzhi is very good at Palm techniques. Although he has a lot of research on palm techniques, it is not so easy to defeat Su Xingzhi."Please."


    Suddenly, Zhang Wang and Su Xingzhi''s palms were on the same side. Slowly, sweat came out from his forehead, but Su Xingzhi was still self-confident.


    "Ah, I can''t hold on. I give up." Hope to admit defeat voluntarily.


    "Let''s go." Su Xingzhi said with a smile.


    "Thank you for your kindness." Looking around and thanking him, he was not as convinced as he was on the surface, because he still had more advanced skills, otherwise he might not be the opponent of Su Xingzhi.


    "Ha ha, younger martial brother Zhang is serious." Su Xingzhi chuckled, and his smile was hard to understand.


    ...


    "brother Ximen, who do you want to challenge?" Shi Yang came to ximenyu and asked in a voice.


    "Ha ha, I have nothing to challenge. I''d better forget it." Ximen Yu''s interest is indifferent. After all, if he uses his array, Su Xingzhi is not his opponent. So as long as he wants to win the first place, it''s very simple. But even if he gets the first place, what''s the matter? If the realm doesn''t reach the level of the great God, he is not qualified to enter the imperial class. Ximen Yu doesn''t want to be strong.


    "Well, but there is no place. That''s not good." Shi Yang asked.


    "Ha ha, what''s wrong? They are all five fold disciples anyway." Ximen Yu responded.


    "Well, I''ll challenge first."


    "Well, brother Shi, please help yourself."


    After a hard struggle, Shi Yang successfully entered the top 10 of the year in wuchong mountain.


    Because ximenyu did not participate in the assessment, so he could only be ranked at the bottom.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2622

    After more than half a day''s competition, the final list of the hundreds of disciples on wuchong mountain came out. Shiyang ranked tenth and ximenyu ranked last. Therefore, there was a sharp contrast between them. So many elders and disciples questioned whether ximenyu entered wuchongqiu only according to the lineage of elder Qi. Of course, Qi Zhouzi was famous outside. Naturally, they didn''t dare to say these words He said it in front of Qi Zhouzi.


    "Hehe, ximenyu, why didn''t you go to the examination?" After seeing ximenyu''s ranking, Qi Zhouzi came to ximenyu and asked with a smile.


    He knows the strength of ximenyu. With his superb array, the hundreds of five fold disciples are not opponents. Even those in the imperial class are not necessarily opponents of ximenyu.


    "Well, I don''t think there''s anything to assess. No matter how many places I''m ranked, it won''t change the fact that I''m a great God of Chinese products." Ximenyu responded that he was depressed when he thought that there were so many levels to be improved in the imperial realm, and that there was such a big gap between him and Jialuo old dog. He really didn''t know when he could catch up with him. Ximenyu believed that the gap between himself and Jialuo old dog was nothing more than realm. In terms of array attainment, ximenyu was no less confident than him.


    "It''s a fact. Besides, there will always be challengers if the ranking is higher. As time goes on, it will be troublesome." Elder Qi nodded and appreciated ximenyu''s style of not caring about his rank.


    "Yes, Qi Changlao, is there any better place to practice in the five fold mountains, the one that can stimulate human potential?" Simon woo asked.


    "Do you want to improve the technique as soon as possible?" Qi Zhouzi asked, knowing that the most urgent thing for ximenyu to improve is not his technique. After all, his technique is already exquisite enough, but his technique is stagnant.


    "Yes, I have been to the three great Jedi of the divine world, the edge of death and the end of the world of doom. I have never been there before, but it must be very dangerous. It is said that the death rate is very high. I have not made up my mind, so I want to ask if there is any other place to replace it." Simon woo asked.


    "I can''t see that you are also a person who has experienced great life and death. Whether it''s the edge of death or the end of doom, you are a Jedi with a high mortality rate. I really admire that you have experienced it at the same time." Qi Zhouzi sincerely admired the way.


    "Well, it''s just a fluke." Ximen Yu said with a smile.


    "No, no, it just shows that you have a high life style, that is to say, you are a man of great fortune. By the way, ximenyu, how old are you?" Qi Zhouzi asked.


    "According to the fairyland conversion method, I am close to 30."


    "Only thirty? Tut Tut, your future is immeasurable. Unlike me, you have been practicing for thousands of years, and you are only the emperor of the nine powers. When you reach my age, I''m afraid you will already be a great emperor. " Qi Zhouzi envied that although some time ago, he got a sub first grade waiting position, and the weight broke through from level 8 to level 9, but it is still unknown how long it will take to break through from level 9 to level 10.


    In addition, the elder of Liuzhong Zhenqiu is still the middle emperor with ten levels of weight until now. As for the three sub courtyards, the age of immortals is 45000 years old, which is just the realm of God. President Wuliang, you are one of the three deities in the divine world, and the age of immortals is close to tens of thousands.


    "OK, but I''m much worse than Su Xingzhi and Zheng Qingyi." Ximen Yu sighed that they had already stepped into the imperial realm with half a foot. Compared with them, the gap in their own realm was quite different.


    "It''s not sure. You don''t see that Su Xingzhi is about the same age as you. In fact, he''s two or three hundred years old. Of course, Zheng Qingyi''s gene is a little stronger, and now he''s only thirty or forty years old. But it''s not so easy for them to reach the realm of emperor. It''s impossible without a few hundred years'' precipitation, so you still have a chance to catch up." Qi Zhouzi comforted.


    "But aren''t they going to climb the six hills soon? At that time, they will enter the emperor class and gather the best resources of imperial education college. They will break through faster than me. "


    "Who told you that they would soon be able to climb the six hills? Don''t be confused by these appearances. Although Su Xingzhi is indeed the first one on the surface of the five hills, there are at least hundreds of casual practitioners in the five fold hills, and those people are half pedaling into the Empire level realm. They have focused on Cultivation for hundreds of years and have not appeared in public. Just like you, they have already disdained to participate in the examination. " Qi Zhou Zi Dao.


    "Ah, there are so many free cultivation disciples in the five fold mountains?" Ximen Yu was shocked. He thought that Su Xingzhi and his disciples were already the most powerful disciples of wuchong mountain. They could go up only when the quota of emperor class of Liuchong mountain was free. Unexpectedly, they were not at all.


    "Of course, do you know why there are disciples of emperor level in emperor class within a few years? That''s because almost all of the students who enter the imperial class are free disciples who are infinitely close to the Empire level. They have been practicing for hundreds of years, even thousands of years, and only the last bottleneck has not been broken. Therefore, it is easier for them to break through after they enter the Imperial class and get the best guidance from the imperial education college. " Qi explained.


    "So it is." Ximenyu was suddenly enlightened.


    "The best imperial masters are Liuzhong Zhenqiu and the vice Zhenqiu elders?" Simon woo asked."Ha ha, it''s not nice to say that they are not qualified to be imperial masters at all." Qi Zhouzi whispered.


    "Ah, why?" Ximenyu was shocked. I don''t know why Qi Zhouzi said that. Are the popular elders of Liuzhong town not old enough?


    "Because even the six elders of Zhenqiu are just the middle emperor with ten levels of weight, let alone the vice heads of nine levels. Because they are generally two or three thousand years old, there is no way to give guidance to the members of the imperial class. Therefore, they can only be regarded as administrative personnel, belonging to the level of elders, while the imperial masters of the imperial class are all The imperial division level is much higher than the elder level. There are only ten imperial teachers in the whole imperial education college, which enjoys a high prestige in the divine world. " Qi Zhouzi saw that ximenyu was more interested in the news, so he patiently explained.


    When it comes to the imperial masters, Qi and Zhouzi are also full of admiration. All of them are outstanding in the cultivation world, with first-class talent and strength, which can be said to be the top-notch existence in the whole divine world. People naturally respect them.


    "It''s not them. Are they the three Vice Chancellors and the immeasurable President?" Ximen Yu asked again. Elder Qi said that the water in the Imperial College was also deep.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2623

    "Ha ha, not really. Maybe they are more powerful, but their immortal age is much higher than the ten imperial masters. It can be said that their talent and potential are not as good as those of the ten imperial masters." Qi Zhou Zi Dao.


    "So it is. Are there only ten imperial masters?" Ximenyu is a wonderful road.


    "Yes, there are only ten imperial teachers in the imperial education institute, who follow the principle of survival of the fittest Qi Zhouzi responded.


    "Mm-hmm, there is one last question. Where are so many scattered practices in the five mountains?" Ximen Yu has a wonderful way. Since he came to wuchong mountain, he has never seen any of his disciples. I think they should not be in wuchong mountain.


    "Haha, the answer to this question can answer your previous question. Don''t you want to know where you can practice besides the three Jedi in the divine world? The answer is Imperial College. " Qi Zhouzi said with a mysterious smile.


    "Imperial College?" Ximen Yu doubted.


    "Yes, you come with me."


    So Qi Zhouzi took ximenyu to the most precipice of the Imperial College.


    "See? They''re just across the street." Qi Zhou Zi Dao.


    "Opposite? But you can''t see anything. " Ximen Yu looked at the vast expanse of white in front of him, and doubted.


    "Ha ha, although it''s very close, it''s also a kilometer away. Ximenyu, if you can get to the opposite side with your own skills, you''ve already achieved half the goal of coming here." Qi Zhouzi said with a smile.


    "Ah, although the two cliffs are kilometers apart, they are not as mysterious as you said." Ximen Yu said in disbelief.


    "Ha ha, if you have a try, you will know. Then I won''t disturb you. I''ll go back first. You can think about it. " Then Qi Zhouzi went back.


    Ximenyu stood on the edge of the cliff, looking at the vast white fog in front of him, and thinking about what way to reach the opposite cliff.


    After all, it''s in the divine world. At present, ximenyu can''t transfer several kilometers instantaneously. Unless it reaches the imperial level, ximenyu can also be transferred instantaneously like Qi Zhouzi.


    "Why don''t you try the array?" So ximenyu began to connect the kilometers in diameter with arrays to form an array bridge, and then they could pass directly.


    But I don''t know what happened. Ximen Yu''s array is greatly reduced here. The array range can only be used less than 100 meters, so there is no way to transport the array forward.


    "Well, I''ll go over and see what''s going on." So Ximen Yu went to the battle bridge, but after more than ten meters, he felt his chest was heavy and his hands and feet seemed to be tied.


    "What the hell is going on?" Ximen Yu was puzzled. How could it be so strange? It''s just a common cliff. How can it be so difficult to move forward.


    "It''s not normal. Is this set up by the ten imperial masters or the three vice courtyards?" Ximen Yu thought to himself that it was more and more possible. After all, this is the training place for the free cultivation disciples, who are the reserve camp for the members of the emperor class. In order to select the best emperor members, the imperial teachers of the emperor class are likely to set many traps.


    Ximen Yu figured out these things, but he was not in a hurry.


    "The resistance between the two cliffs is so great that it becomes more difficult to walk further behind. How can we eliminate these resistance and reach the opposite side successfully?"


    "Wait a minute. Is resistance really there? Do cliffs really have cliffs? Or is it just a cover up? Or a kind of mental paralysis? " Ximenyu had to put forward this hypothesis.


    "I''ll try to see if there are really cliffs." So Ximen Yu summoned up his courage and leaped all his life. If the bottom was really an abyss, it would be very dangerous.


    "Well." After falling for a few meters, ximenyu could not feel weightlessness more and more. Finally, he could not fall any more. Ximenyu had to go back by the original way. Strangely, he could not return to the original way in violation of gravity.


    "I''ll go. What''s going on?" Ximen Yu was depressed and said, "if you go, you can''t go, and you can''t get down. This is too strange.".


    "If all that I see is just a cover up, why is it so real? If you are controlled by the psychic method, why is your mental wave not affected at all? "


    "No, since the imperial masters wanted to train their disciples, they would not make a mystery, or they would not be able to do so because of their poor strength or lack of methods." Ximenyu immediately figured out the key to the problem, so he stopped thinking and concentrated on solving the problem.


    "I believe there are more than one way to crack, but there must be one that is most suitable for you. Which one is it? Is it your best array? " Ximenyu suddenly had a whim.


    "Yes, maybe it is. Is it really worth the risk? If you display the array spirit array yourself, will it be perceived by the emperor Jialuo? Although this is the Imperial College, it still belongs to the regional scope of the central divine world. " Ximen Yu hesitated.


    "Is my Ximen Yu useless except for the formation? No, I can''t rely on the array for everything, so try the spirit guiding skill. " Ximenyu secretly decided.So ximenyu began to study how to use the spirit guiding technique to fit here. After more than half a year''s exploration, ximenyu finally found a breakthrough.


    In this way, after three and a half years of hard work, ximenyu built a straight through bridge out of thin hair. Although the straight bridge is as thin as hair and seems to others empty, this is the strength of ximenyu. In the past three and a half years, ximenyu gathered all the auras around them and formed a Lingqi straight through bridge.


    "Ha ha, finally." Ximen Yu laughed. After three and a half years of hard training, Ximen Yu''s spirit guiding skill is more than hundreds of times stronger than before. Before, it could only send out aura attack waves intermittently like the six vessel divine sword. But now Ximen Yu has been able to gather the ethereal aura into real objects. This is a qualitative change. Moreover, this kind of material object is different from the real one, and the real object can be seen It can be touched, but the aura of ximenyu is still invisible. No one can see it except ximenyu.


    Ximenyu laughs and walks on his own Reiki straight bridge. The road is very smooth, and he soon arrives at the place of repair thousands of meters away.


    "Ha ha, Ximen Yu really didn''t let me down." Qi Zhouzi laughed.


    "Mr. Qi, you''re still brilliant. I didn''t expect that Ximen Yu, who is at the bottom of the list, would be the first disciple to arrive at the place of free cultivation." Yi Ning, the elder of Wuzhong Town, sighed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2624

    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect ximenyu to be so fast. By the way, elder Yi, your disciple Su Xingzhi should be going to practice soon. " Qi Zhouzi asked.


    "Well, I''m going to tell him to go. I wonder if he can get to his destination in three and a half years." Elder Yining expected that Su Xingzhi was as good as ximenyu in his opinion, but he didn''t expect that Qi Zhouzi would bring ximenyu to the place of sanxiu so soon. Was he not afraid that ximenyu would be bullied? When he thought of some old disciples in sanxiu area who could not get the guidance of the imperial master all the year round, their personality was almost distorted, and some even turned into complete monsters The time is not mature enough, so that''s why he hasn''t sent Su Xingzhi to anywhere.


    "I believe Su Xingzhi can do it too. The thousand heart palm created by him is a rare and profound skill. Maybe he can achieve his goal by developing the thousand heart palm."


    "Ha ha, thank you very much, Mr. Qi. I''m much better off hearing that." Yi Ning elder smile way.


    Since Qi Zhouzi was promoted from eight levels of middle emperor to nine levels, elder Yining has more respect for him. After all, regardless of Qi Zhouzi''s position as a second grade general, as far as the realm of his nine power middle emperor is concerned, he is already equal to the level of six level deputy Zhenqiu elder. Therefore, elder Yining really has no advantage in front of Qi Zhouzi.


    "Ha ha, elder Yi is really interested in the younger generation. With your help, no wonder Su Xingzhi has grown so fast." Qi Zhouzi said with a smile. In fact, he didn''t think so. After all, Su Xingzhi was over 200 years old. Compared with Zheng Qingyi, Su Xingzhi was quite different.


    "Haha, it''s also good for him to strive for success. Alas, it would be great if he could also stand out in the field of free cultivation and win the guidance of the imperial master."


    "Don''t worry. Genius can shine everywhere. Don''t worry about it."


    "Mm-hmm."


    ...


    "I''ve met master." Su Xing''s courtesy.


    "Well, it''s time. You should also go to the place of free cultivation to experience." Elder Yining said with great concern that if ximenyu had not passed the entrance examination of the place of free cultivation, elder Yining would not have been so anxious. Now ximenyu has passed the examination, and Qi Zhouzi is sure to be happy. Therefore, how can elder Yining yield to others? This is the only reason why elder Yi Ning found Su Xingzhi.


    "Ah, the place of free repair? Where is that? Shouldn''t the disciple go to the emperor class Su Xingzhi was in a hurry. In the past three years, Su Xingzhi did not see a trace of ximenyu. He thought that Qi Zhouzi had made him into the emperor class. So Su Xing''s heart was in a hurry. Now, the master asked him to go to a place for free practice. It was too much of a delay. Anyway, no matter what the big things were, Su Xingzhi thought that nothing was more important than going to the emperor class If you can get the guidance of the emperor, then you can step into the realm of the emperor, which means x can wait.


    "Ha ha, well, you don''t know. Every member of the emperor''s class is selected from the free cultivation disciples. Only when you stand out from the hundreds of free cultivation disciples can you have a chance to climb the sixth mountain." Elder Yi Ning explained.


    "Ah, is it more troublesome?" Su Xingzhi wanted to cry without tears. He thought that it was a certainty to enter the emperor class by virtue of his status as the first place in the five mountains for many years. How could he know what kind of free cultivation disciple appeared now? How could it be that he had never heard of such people before.


    "Yes, it''s not easy to be promoted from God level to Emperor level. It''s inevitable to suffer a little bit."


    "Oh." Su Xingzhi was depressed. The more he hoped, the more disappointed he was. He thought that this time the master introduced himself to the emperor class, but he didn''t expect to let himself go to some broken place. He was really fed up with this endless practice.


    "OK, do you know where ximenyu has been these years?" Elder Yining asked.


    "I know that." Su Xingzhi didn''t have a good way. Su Xingzhi thought that ximenyu had left wuchongshan for a long time by virtue of Qi Zhouzi''s status. He might have become one of the top ten emperors. He was not like his master. Although he was an elder of wuchongshan, he had no power and voice.


    "Hehe, he''s in the place where he''s going to practice." Yi Ning elder laughs and knows the reason why Su Xing''s mood is not good, so he doesn''t care about his attitude towards himself.


    "What, he is also in the field of free cultivation, he is not in the six hills?"


    "Of course, you think the six hills are so easy to climb."


    "But ximenyu is a gifted disciple of the senior minister of Qi."


    "Ha ha, Qi Changlao, even if they are the three vice courtyards, the imperial masters who are extremely ambitious will not necessarily take them into consideration."


    "Oh, that''s good." Su Xingzhi chuckled and knew that ximenyu was going to the place where he was going to repair. He also had no back door or shortcut to go. Su Xing''s inner balance was much better.


    "Yes, I know that you are constantly comparing ximenyu. But what I want to tell you is that he has passed the entrance examination of the place of free cultivation, which only took three and a half years, so are you confident to challenge his record?""Master, what do you think of Ximen Yu''s entrance examination?" Su Xingzhi asked.


    "Well, how to say it, he should be regarded as the best achievement in history."


    "What, the best record in history?" Su Xing was so surprised that he thought it took Ximen Yu three and a half years to pass the entrance examination of the place of free cultivation. It was very common. But master said that his grades were the best. How could this be possible.


    "Yes, because in the history of sanxiu in the five mountains and hills, no disciple in the realm of Zhongshen could pass the examination, so Ximen Yu made the best achievements. However, there are many students who are in the same realm as you. However, the best score is the three months that emperor Jialuo once created. It has been hundreds of years, and no one can break it. " Elder Yining explained that elder Yining also admired the great emperor Jialuo. He was only a thousand years old, but he was already the most powerful emperor in the divine world.


    "Wow, the great emperor deserves to be the great emperor. He is really powerful." Su Xingzhi''s heart was surging. It would be great if he could become such a legendary figure as emperor Jialuo.


    "Mm-hmm, OK. I set the goal for you to pass the entrance examination of the place of free repair within three years. Of course, it''s better to pass within one year."


    "Don''t worry, master. I''m not expensive. I''ll disgrace you." Su Xingzhi vowed that his realm was far better than ximenyu. His vision and mood were beyond ximenyu''s. Since ximenyu could pass in more than three years, he had no reason not to.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2625

    "Ha ha, that''s good. I''ll take you there." Yi Ning has a long history.


    "Well, thank you, master." Su Xingzhi said happily.


    So the elder Yi Ning also brought him to the entrance of the place of free cultivation.


    "Well, you need to try to cross these kilometers and reach the opposite cliff."


    "Is this the entrance examination of the place of free repair?" Su Xingzhi is a little unbelievable.


    "Yes."


    "But it''s not hard to look at it. Why did ximenyu spend more than three years?" Su Xing did not understand.


    "Ha ha, then I don''t know. Maybe it has something to do with his realm."


    "Well, since ximenyu has passed the entrance examination in more than three years, I will strive for it within one year." Su Xing is full of confidence.


    "Well, I''ll wait for your good news."


    "Wait a minute."


    "Younger martial sister Qingyi, why are you here?" Su Xing''s happy way suddenly felt full of strength.


    "You''re all here. Why can''t I come?" She responded.


    "No, of course." Su Xingzhi said with a smile.


    Here you are, too Yi Ning elder smile way.


    "Yes, elder." Zheng Qingyi said plainly.


    "Oh, you''re welcome." Elder Yining said softly that elder Yining didn''t know Zheng Qingyi''s real identity, so it''s natural to have some ideas about seeing such a beautiful disciple. It''s a pity that Zheng Qingyi didn''t see him at all.


    "Well." Zheng Qingyi nodded, then looked at the front, did not speak.


    "Well, if you''re ready, you can get ready to start." Yi Ning has a long history.


    "Mm-hmm." Su Xingzhi can''t wait to prove to Zheng Qingyi that he can be much faster than ximenyu.


    "Wait a minute." From a distance came the sound of looking.


    "Look around, it''s you. I didn''t expect that the top three disciples of wuchongqiu have come." Elder Yi Ning said with a smile, what a coincidence.


    "Look around, I''ve met elder Zhenqiu." Look around and see you.


    "Are you also here to take part in the free maintenance assessment?"


    "Yes, elder. I heard that ximenyu has passed the entrance examination, so I want to try it too." Zhang Wang responded.


    "Mm-hmm, it''s good. Now the three of you will join us. I''m curious who will be the first to arrive at the destination. Come on, and wait for your good news." Yi Ning elder laughs, this examination is more and more wonderful.


    "Yes, elder."


    Elder Yining soon returned, leaving Su Xingzhi, Zheng Qingyi and Zhang Wang to fight against each other secretly. Everyone hoped to pass the entrance examination first and arrive at the legendary place of free cultivation.


    As time goes by, they are still looking for ways to break through.


    ...


    "who is it?" A dishevelled woman stopped ximenyu.


    "In xiaximenyu, from five hills." Ximen Yu responded.


    "Well, you come with me." As soon as the woman finished speaking, she left.


    "Well." Ximen Yu left without knowing it, so he followed him.


    The other party took ximenyu to the cave and began to undress without saying a word.


    "Hello, master, what are you doing?" Ximen Yu stopped the road in a hurry.


    "Don''t talk nonsense and satisfy my mother." The unkempt woman has a tough attitude.


    "Insane." Ximen Yu scolded, what do you think of yourself.


    "You, how dare you disobey me?" The other side angry way, did not expect a medium-sized God even dare to disobey himself, if it was not for his long is not bad, he will not self surrender identity, promiscuous it.


    "Master, please respect yourself. I''ll go first." Ximen Yu quickly left, but in the blink of an eye, he was overtaken by the other party.


    "For hundreds of years, I''ve never missed the man I''m going to marry. Today I''m going to make it up to you."


    "Don''t come here!" Ximen Yu angry way, such a dissolute beggar, even if he is fighting for a net, will not agree.


    "Ha ha, it''s no use calling your throat broken today. Boy, I advise you to satisfy me. Maybe I can guide you."


    "Well, you''ve been here for hundreds of years, guiding me. I think you''d better forget it." Ximen Yu disdained to say that this talent is too common.


    "You want to die!" The unkempt woman was stabbed in the pain by Ximen Yu, and immediately became angry.


    "Ha ha, you can find me."


    With a wave of Ximen Yu''s hand, he used the concealment array as if it had evaporated suddenly.


    "Where are the people?" The dishevelled woman looked around, but could not see any figure at all.


    "Well, you''re insane." Ximen Yu murmured, too lazy to pay attention to this extremely empty and dissolute woman.


    So Ximen Yu swaggered on. It can be said that in the sanxiu place of Nuoda, ximenyu did not have to worry about being bullied by others because of the advantage of the array. Even if he could not defeat the opponent, at least he still had the ability to protect himself.Ximenyu walked in the place of free cultivation and found that it was really different from the imperial education college. It was as free as a small lake. Without tenacious perseverance and enough talent and strength, it would be extremely difficult to improve in a short time. Therefore, this is the main reason why hundreds of free cultivation disciples were detained.


    "Stop!" At this time, a voice came from behind Ximen Yu.


    "Ximen Yu turned around and was surprised. He was so skillful in hiding that he didn''t even notice.


    "Are you new here?" The man said in a deep voice.


    "Yes, how long have you been here?" Simon Yu asked.


    "Well, does that have anything to do with you?" The man snorted coldly.


    "Ha ha." Ximen Yu shook, feeling that it was unreasonable, but he still resisted. These people were trapped here for so long, maybe they had some psychological problems more or less.


    "You''re not afraid of me?" The man said in surprise.


    "Afraid? Why be afraid? " Ximen Yu laughs.


    "Yes, you''re new here, and it''s not surprising that you haven''t heard of my name. Well, I think you are also good at hiding. Even the damned woman in Gong x can''t help you. Why don''t you take me as a teacher? "


    "I''m sorry, master. I don''t have this plan yet." Ximen Yu was speechless. He had just dealt with a stinky woman who forced him to have a relationship with her. Now there is a wonderful flower who forces him to become a teacher. Are these people so boring?


    "Boy, I advise you not to refuse easily. In this place of free cultivation, there is no protection from the strong, and you don''t even know how to die." The man warned.


    "Sorry, I still don''t want to do something I don''t like." Ximen Yu insisted.


    "Boy, don''t drink or drink. I''m in a hurry. I''ll decide you now."


    "Well, try it." Ximen Yu has no fear.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2626

    "Looking for death!" The man said angrily.


    Ximenyu immediately used the concealment array, but he was still caught by the other side.


    "Hum, you''re too young to play and disappear in front of me."


    "I..." Ximen Yu was so depressed that he didn''t expect that the speed of the other party would be so fast. It was sure that there were several Shuozi.


    "Well, have you promised to be my disciple?"


    "Master, I don''t know one thing. Why is it me?" Ximen Yu did not understand.


    "It''s just that a blind cat meets a dead mouse. You don''t have to be so flattered."


    "..."


    "if I became your disciple, would you teach me the concealment technique wholeheartedly?" Ximenyu asked.


    "No


    "Ah."


    "Don''t you understand? It depends on my mood. If I have a whim, maybe I will teach you a little. It''s just like taking an apprentice to play when I have a whim The man was in charge.


    "Play? You don''t have any special hobbies, do you? " Ximenyu had goose bumps all over his body.


    "Ha ha, you can think so."


    "Then I won''t do it. You can kill me."


    "Ha ha, you can''t help it." Then the man grabbed Ximen Yu and disappeared in situ.


    "It''s over." Ximen Yu wanted to cry without tears. He met a pervert who was much better at hiding than himself. Today, he was afraid that he could not escape.


    "Boy, here we are."


    "Master, why did you bring me to this cave?"


    "For hundreds of years, I have been working hard in this cave alone. It''s really boring. I wonder if I should change my way."


    "What do you mean?" Ximenyu secretly said, "it''s not good for him. Is he going to imprison himself in this cave to be his companion?


    "I think you are quite suitable. Why don''t you practice with me? Don''t worry. When I climb the sixth mountain, you will be free."


    "Master, is there no other way?"


    "What else? What can I do? "


    "Such as changing the training environment, or challenging other strong people to stimulate their potential."


    "Ha ha, I''ve tried all these, but it didn''t work."


    "Master, you think, every move we make in the sanxiu place is watched by the people in the six hills. So if you bully the weak and are known by them, you will not consider allowing you to enter the imperial class." Ximen Yu tried to persuade him.


    "Ha ha, it''s really funny. As long as I don''t kill you, they won''t interfere in anything else."


    "Well, it''s depressing." Ximenyu looks sad.


    "Boy, in fact, you don''t have to be so depressed. Anyway, where you practice is not cultivation."


    "All right." Ximenyu finally had to accept the reality and began to practice in his cave.


    ...


    "hee hee, I succeeded." Zheng Qingyi laughed and said that the entrance examination of this place of free cultivation is really too torturous. Over the past year, Zheng Qingyi has tried countless methods, and now she has succeeded.


    "Congratulations, sister Qingyi." Su Xingzhi and his heart are full of five flavors.


    "Thank you. Come on, too."


    "Mm-hmm." Su Xingzhi and Zhang Wang watched Zheng Qingyi disappear in front of them smoothly, and his self-confidence was destroyed in an instant.


    "Well, it turns out that Qingyi has always been so excellent." Su Xing''s head drooped and her breath was lost. No wonder she didn''t look up to her at all. Indeed, her talent was much worse than her.


    "Yes, it''s only a few years since she came to wuchongqiu, but she arrived at the sanxiu place faster than all of us." Look around and echo the way.


    "And ximenyu, who is just a middle-class God, is far superior to us." Su Xingzhi thought of ximenyu and admired him very much. No wonder Qi Zhouzi valued him so much. It was really outstanding.


    "Yes, ximenyu passed the entrance examination in more than three years. According to our current trend, we may not be able to pass in more than three years."


    "Do you think that if ximenyu is in the same realm as us, will he be faster than Zheng Qingyi?" The wonderful way of Su Xing.


    "It''s hard to say, I think their talent should be equal, but in terms of strength, ximenyu is better." Zhang Wang responds that although Zheng Qingyi''s talent is also very high, her technique is relatively short board. Ximen Yu''s strength is very strong, but his realm is also short board.


    "Well, no more. I hope we can all finish the entrance examination as soon as possible." The way of Su Xing.


    "Mm-hmm."


    ...


    "boy, it''s been more than a year, and you should have gained a lot from your free attention."


    "Well, this method of meditation is not suitable for me, so please let me go." Ximen Yu pleaded.


    "Boy, don''t worry. You''ve only been here for more than a year. It''s like a breakthrough. It''s not so easy.""How long does that take?" Simon woo asked.


    "It will take at least 10 years."


    "What? decade? So long? "


    "Young people, don''t be so impetuous. Ten years is just a flick of one''s finger. You have to think about hundreds of years to come."


    "Ah, I don''t want to. I don''t want to be so bent. Elder, you might as well let me go. Anyway, my temperament is not in line with you, and I have no gain in your cultivation." Ximen Yu said.


    "Well, there''s some truth in what you''re saying."


    "Thank you, master." Ximenyu said gratefully.


    "But you have to find someone to replace you."


    "Ah, where can I find it for you?"


    "Go on, there are new people coming to our place of free repair."


    "Another man? Is it su Xingzhi? " Ximen Yu was surprised to himself. However, he thought that Su Xingzhi''s character was calm and steady. Maybe he could really please the empty elder.


    "Well, I''ll go first."


    "Boy, remember not to try to escape, or I will catch you back and you will have no good fruit to eat." The elder warned.


    "Oh, good." Ximen Yu was busy responding to the way, regardless of three seven twenty-one, first fled again.


    Soon ximenyu and Zheng Qingyi met.


    "Is it you?" Ximen Yu was surprised. He thought it was su Xingzhi, but he didn''t expect it was Zheng Qingyi.


    "Well, so what."


    "Did you come alone?"


    "Nonsense, you''re not alone."


    "I''m different from you. I''m a big man. No one cares about me. When I first came here, I was also missed by a slovenly lonely woman. Fortunately, I escaped in time. So Zheng Qingyi, it''s too dangerous for you to come here as a girl. " Ximenyu worried that if Zheng Qingyi was imprisoned in the cave because of her hunger and thirst, her innocence would be completely destroyed.


    "Well, it''s up to you." Zheng Qingyi was ungrateful. If ximenyu was still single, she might be glad to hear his words. But now, alas, it''s too late to say anything.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2627

    "Hello, Zheng Qingyi, you are not. I didn''t do anything to you. Why is your attitude so bad to me?" Ximenyu was depressed.


    "Well, I''d like to. Do you mind?"


    "Well, then you''ll be insulted." Ximen Yu said angrily.


    "It''s none of your business, either."


    "Well, that''s the best, huh." With that, Ximen Yuqi left.


    As soon as ximenyu left, Zheng Qingyi felt that she was not too much. After all, ximenyu did not do anything about herself. Oh, forget it, let it be.


    Zheng Qingyi continued to walk, and soon a strong man stopped him.


    "Tut Tut, I haven''t met such a nice girl for a long time. Don''t worry. I''ll let you drive the meat later." The strong man licked his tongue.


    "Go away, pervert." Zheng Qingyi disgusted way, see this kind of man very disgusting.


    "Oh, my temper is very hot, just like your body. Ha ha, I like it. Ah, I can''t stand it." The strong man rushed up in an instant.


    Zheng Qingyi quickly kicked out, but was seized by the other side of the ankle.


    Zheng Qingyi hit out with one hand, but she was still caught by the wrist.


    Zheng Qingyi angrily hits another hand, but before she feels the hand hitting the target, she loses consciousness.


    When she woke up, she found herself in a long cave.


    Zheng Qingyi quickly checked her body, and found nothing wrong, so she put her heart down. However, thinking that she was still in the tiger''s den, Zheng Qingyi was in a panic. The strength of the other side was far above him. If he tried hard, what resistance would he take.


    Zheng Qingyi found no one around, so she wanted to take the opportunity to escape.


    "Where to go."


    "Ah, what do you want?" Zheng Qingyi panicked.


    "You want to leave my territory without my permission. Don''t you take me seriously?" The other side angry way.


    "I..." Zheng Qingyi was speechless for a moment. What a wonderful flower! How could anyone want to steal away and say hello to others? It''s nothing to escape after saying hello.


    "Do you know who brought you back?"


    Thank you very much Zheng Qingyi had to be soft for the time being.


    "Well, you don''t have to thank me. If it wasn''t for ximenyu''s request, I would not have helped you."


    "Ah, ximenyu? Where is he? " Zheng Qingyi was surprised to say that it was ximenyu who asked someone to save him. Otherwise, he would lose his reputation.


    "He''s gone, so you have to stay with me."


    "Ah, he''s gone. How can he go first? He''s not a man." Zheng Qingyi complained that ximenyu had left himself and left first. It was too much for him to get along with the old man alone.


    "Hello, Zheng Qingyi, who is not a man Ximen Yu suddenly showed his body. He used the concealed array to see what Zheng Qingyi would react to.


    "Ximenyu, you didn''t leave." Zheng Qingyi was embarrassed.


    "Well, I''m glad I haven''t left yet, or you won''t be able to hear you judge me like that."


    "Well, what a cheapskate." Zheng Qingyi quipped.


    "I said you are not bad at flirting. I really think I am air."


    "Oh." Zheng Qingyi closed her mouth cleverly.


    "Ximenyu, since your friend has come, are you going or staying?" Asked the elder.


    "Master, can you let me go with her? I could have found you a companion Simon woo asked.


    "No, one of you must stay." The elder''s voice was strong.


    "Well, I''ll stay." Ximen Yu was helpless.


    "I''ll stay, too." Cheng Ching Yee Road.


    "Well?" The elder was in a dilemma for a moment, so he deliberately asked, "no, no, you two are too noisy. Now I have changed my mind. Only one of you can live with me."


    "Ah, master, what do you mean?" Ximen Yu had a bad feeling.


    "It means you have to decide in three minutes who will die and who will live! Or I''ll kill one of them. "


    "Master, how can you do this? We have known each other for more than a year."


    "There are only two minutes and fifty seconds left." The elder said without expression.


    "Master, don''t threaten us. It''s a big deal Ximen Yu was angry.


    "Two and a half minutes to go."


    "Ah, you old monster, you must die easily. What good is it for you to force us like this?" Ximen Yu roared.


    "Two minutes to go." The elder is still unmoved.


    "Ximenyu, don''t talk so much nonsense. Let''s go together, even if it''s worth dying." Zheng Qingyi shouts.


    "Good." Ximenyu gnaws his teeth.


    So they combined with Zheng Qingyi''s double swords. They immediately took out their strongest skills and jointly attacked each other.But the other side''s hidden Kung Fu is really superb, and before Ximen Yu and Zheng Qingyi attack close, he is gone.


    "One more minute!"


    "Oh, come on." Ximenyu is worried.


    However, no matter how Ximen Yu attacked, he still couldn''t catch the other side''s figure. In front of such a shadowless strong man, ximenyu and Zheng Qingyi are indeed very passive.


    "Time is up!" As soon as the master grasped it, he caught Zheng Qingyi in his hand.


    "Ximenyu, is there anything else you want to tell Zheng Qingyi before she dies? I advise you not to talk nonsense, or you will not have this chance."


    "I am sorry for you, but for me, you would not have been in danger." Ximen Yu painful way, feeling so powerless, so frustrated.


    "Ximenyu, don''t blame yourself. If it wasn''t for you, I would have been forced by others. It''s no different from dying." Zheng Qingyi comforts a way, seem to be doomed oneself hit should have this robbery, escape is not escape past.


    "No, it''s all my fault. I shouldn''t have gone to see you."


    "Well, ximenyu, since you blame yourself so much, why don''t you just die for her? Anyway, you''ve been with me for a year, and I''m very tired. It''s better to let this little beauty accompany me."


    "No, since you have chosen me at random, let me die. This is my doom." Zheng Qingyi immediately retorted.


    "Yes, but promise me not to let anyone bully her, not even yourself." Ximen Yu thought for a while and responded.


    "No, ximenyu, are you stupid? I''m not worth it."


    "Wait, master, don''t you say that people are not allowed to kill people in the sanxiu place! How can you kill? " Ximen Yu suddenly realized.


    "Who said I''m going to kill you? I''m just trying to test you. Ha ha." The elder laughed.


    "Ximen Yu and Zheng Qingyi looked at each other. They didn''t expect to be fooled. It was really depressing.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2628

    However, his strength was not as good as that of others. Otherwise, Ximen Yu would surely beat the old monster violently. Can such a thing be a joke by the way.


    "Well, it''s over. For the sake of your loving each other, you''ll all stay here." There is no doubt about it.


    Ximenyu and Zheng Qingyi didn''t say anything, so they decided to settle down here and practice or find a way to break through.


    Two years later, Ximen Yu''s action has been limited for more than three years, but it is not without success. Ximenyu''s realm has finally broken through to the top-grade God. Although there is still a big gap with Zheng Qingyi, Ximen Yu is very satisfied.


    Ximenyu''s realm has broken through to the realm of the Supreme God, which means that Ximen Yu is ten weights away from the imperial realm. As long as Ximen Yu has cultivated all these weights, Ximen Yu will be the real lower emperor realm.


    "Boy, your realm has broken through so quickly. Alas, why have I remained motionless for more than three years? No, more than three years, including the previous ten years, my realm has not changed in nearly 20 years. Is it true that I have no relationship with the imperial realm in this life?" The old man was puzzled.


    "Ximen Yu didn''t know what to say, so it was better to keep silent. If he got angry, he would be in trouble.


    All of a sudden, the elder felt the change of Zheng Qingyi''s realm. If she had been nine weights away from the imperial realm, now she has only eight weights.


    "Girl, I didn''t expect that in just two years, you broke through one power. What a genius." The old man envied and envied him.


    The old master still has three weights left from the imperial realm, but he has not yet waited for this one weight for nearly 20 years. It is natural to be envious to see Zheng Qingyi break through one weight so easily.


    Generally speaking, only those disciples who are only one weight away from the imperial realm can be selected by the imperial master. Therefore, there is still a long way to go for the elder.


    "I don''t deserve it." Zheng Qingyi said plainly.


    "Well, there are people coming to the place of free repair. It''s unrealistic for us old people to compete with you." The old man sighed.


    "There are people coming again. Is it su Xingzhi or looking around?" Ximen Yu and Zheng Qingyi said to themselves.


    "Give you a day off and go out for a walk." The old man suddenly said with compassion.


    "Thank you, master." If ximenyu and Zheng Qingyi were reinterpreted, they soon disappeared.


    "Congratulations, ximenyu." Zheng Qingyi said with a smile.


    "Ha ha, happy with each other, Zheng Qingyi, what is your state now?" Simon woo asked.


    "I only have two more weights than you, which is equivalent to practicing two steps more than you."


    "That''s a big gap. Don''t you see that old man has been stuck in the same weight for nearly 20 years. Alas, I finally understand why those imperial realm are generally hundreds of immortal years old." Ximen Yu sighed.


    "Mm-hmm, but there are also examples, such as the emperor of the middle God, and the God of Yang Jin in the Eastern god world. They are promoted to the Empire level very quickly." She responded.


    "Oh, how fast?" Ximenyu is a wonderful road.


    "I don''t know how fast it is. It''s not more than a hundred years." Cheng Ching Yee Road.


    "Oh, oh, that''s really great." Ximenyu admired him. He didn''t expect that the old Jialuo dog was so outstanding at that time. However, if he didn''t, how could he take the position of emperor in the hands of emperor Zhongshen.


    "Well, I hope we can all be promoted to the Empire level before we are 100 years old." Zheng Qingyi expected.


    Ximen Yu nodded, but he was still in a loss. After all, even if he was promoted to the Empire level, nagaro old dog might have broken through the realm of the great emperor and reached the top of the divine emperor level. Therefore, with his superhuman talent and strength, he did not know that he could compete with him.


    "Let''s welcome our old friends." Zheng Qingyi suggested.


    "Good." Ximenyu doesn''t care about Tao.


    Soon ximenyu and Zheng Qingyi came to the entrance of the place of free repair and found that they were acquainted.


    "Look, it''s you." Zheng Qingyi was a little surprised. She thought that Su Xing would be faster than Zhang Wang, but Zhang Wang was better than Zhang Wang.


    "Oh, yes, but compared with you, I''m not a bit worse." Looking around, I''m sorry.


    "It doesn''t mean anything. Maybe it won''t be long before you surpass me."


    "Hehe, it''s not so easy." Zhang Wang felt that Zheng Qingyi''s realm was far better than her own, and she was more moved.


    "By the way, what about Su Xingzhi?"


    "He, I think it''s going to be fast. We almost go hand in hand." Zhang Wang responded.


    "Mm-hmm."


    Sure enough, after a few hours, Su Xingzhi also passed the entrance examination of the place of free repair.


    "Well, you are all here." Su Xingzhi felt guilty. He was the first disciple of wuchongqiu, but he was the last one to arrive at the place of free cultivation."Hee hee, we''ll all be on the same starting line again. Why don''t we all compare who is selected to be the emperor class first?" Zheng Qingyi suggested.


    "Yes." Zhang Wang takes the lead in responding to Tao. He secretly decides to break through to the imperial realm before Zheng Qingyi. In that case, he may have a chance to catch up with Zheng Qingyi, a beautiful woman.


    "I can do the same." Ximen Yu said with a smile that although he did not achieve the first level weight, it does not mean that he has no hope.


    "I agree." Su Xing nodded heavily.


    "Mm-hmm, that''s great. There will be pressure and motivation." Zheng Qingyi said with a smile.


    "If you want to be more motivated, I suggest adding some other conditions." Ximen Yu said with a smile.


    "Oh, what conditions?" Zhang Wang and Su Xingzhi were immediately interested.


    "I haven''t thought about it yet. What do you think?" Simon Yu asked.


    "I don''t know, sister Qingyi. What do you think?" Zhang Wang turns to ask Zheng Qingyi.


    "Well, if I enter the imperial class first, no, I will be promoted to the imperial level first. Then you will promise me a condition, and then you will have to obey unconditionally. If it''s one of you who breaks through to the imperial realm first, then I can consider being his girlfriend. " Zheng suggested.


    "Well, that''s a good suggestion." Zhang Wang immediately said that perhaps in his own opinion, he is the most hopeful to catch up with or even surpass Zheng Qingyi.


    "Yes, I have no problem." Su Xing''s response to the way, in this way, is really very motivated, this is really the time to test themselves.


    "Ximenyu, what about you?" Zheng Qingyi asked nervously.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2629

    "Of course, I have nothing to be afraid of. It''s just that you will suffer a lot." Ximen Yu truthfully said that it was incredible for a rare beauty like Zheng Qingyi to propose such a bet.


    Su Xingzhi and Zhang Wang heard ximenyu say so, and worried secretly. If Zheng Qingyi regretted, it would be a good opportunity to miss God.


    "There''s nothing to lose, but if you lose, you have to abide by the contract." Zheng Qingyi asked.


    "Of course, a gentleman can''t recall a word." Look around and smile.


    "That is, the one who can''t do it is the grandson." Su Xingzhi also said, let alone a request, even if ten eight will not hesitate to agree.


    "Well, can I first understand what you will ask if I lose?" Ximen Yu asked Zheng Qingyi with a smile.


    "Brother Ximen, you are so boring. Everyone is so straightforward. How can you be a mother-in-law?" Looking around, I was afraid that Zheng Qingyi would turn back because of Ximen Yu.


    "That is, no matter what the request is, it is impossible to let people kill and set fire to. There is nothing to worry about." Su Xing''s echo of Tao.


    "Mm-hmm, what elder martial brother Su said is that except for the fighting and killing, other things are possible." Naturally, Zheng Qingyi would not tell ximenyu her request now. If ximenyu stopped listening to her request, it would be meaningless to set up this bureau by herself.


    "Well, anyway, as long as it doesn''t violate my principles and bottom line." Ximen Yu responded.


    "Then pray that you can win." Zheng Qingyi said with a smile that no matter whether he wins or loses, he will not lose. Of course, if Zhang Wang and Su Xingzhi win, he will be depressed indeed.


    "Ha ha, it''s not the end yet. Everything is unknown."


    Ximenyu and others had a good time together. The day soon passed, but both ximenyu and Zheng Qingyi forgot the requirements of their predecessors before they left.


    "Ximen boy, and that girl doll, are you too much? I''m kind enough to allow you a day off. You even think that my words are in the wind." The old man appeared quietly in front of ximenyu and others.


    "Ah, elder, I''m sorry. I''ve forgotten my old friend''s reunion." Zheng Qingyi apologized.


    "Yes, master, we will go back to accompany you." Ximenyu echo road.


    "Well, I hate people who break their promises. Since you are the first to break your promise, don''t blame me for being rude."


    "Ha ha, Lao Yu, I didn''t expect that after so many years, you still can''t bear loneliness. Since you can''t bear loneliness, why do you have to suffer in the cave?". Suddenly an elder appeared in time to stop the way.


    "Mr. Xu, what''s your business?" Yu said gloomily.


    "Originally, it''s none of my business, but I''m in a good mood today, so I''ll do something good."


    "Well? Did you break through? " Master Yu was very envious.


    "Yes, I have only two levels of weight left from the imperial realm, ha ha." Master Xu laughed.


    "Congratulations, but I have to take the boy and the girl today." Yu asked.


    "Well, from them, I seem to see myself. Since I happened to meet them today, I won''t let you waste their time in vain." Master Xu hummed coldly.


    "So you''re going to fight me for two strangers?" Yu said in a deep voice.


    "Ha ha, are you still my opponent now?" Master Xu disdained to say.


    "You Yu said gloomily.


    "So many young people are watching. I advise you not to insult yourself."


    "Well, Mr. Xu, wait and see." With that, Mr. Yu left depressed.


    Thank you very much Ximenyu and Zheng Qingyi said in a hurry.


    "Well, young man, it''s not so easy to have a smooth sailing in the place of free repair, but don''t be complacent, just do it yourself." With that, master Xu disappeared.


    Ximenyu was worried about the return of elder Yu, so he set up the concealment array as quickly as possible.


    "This is not a place to stay. Let''s go somewhere else." Ximenyu suggested.


    "Mm-hmm." Zheng Qingyi and others responded, and followed ximenyu to the deep of the place where they were free to repair. Later, they found a secret cave, and several people settled down in the cave.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, this is a place for free cultivation. We should not stay in the cave and be isolated from the world. As the elder Xu said, we should not be complacent." Ximen Yu leads the way.


    "Indeed, trapped in this narrow space, cultivation and vision are seriously limited." Zheng Qingyi quite agrees.


    "Well, why don''t we all split up?" Zhang Wang suggested.


    "I agree that if you work in pairs, you can take care of each other." Su Xing''s echo of Tao.


    "Yes, I''ll work with ximenyu, and you two." Cheng Ching Yee Road."Younger martial sister Qingyi, what? I think you and ximenyu should be separated." Zhang Wangdao.


    "Yes, you can''t be in the same group." Su Xing''s echo of Tao.


    "Why?" Zheng Qingyi did not understand.


    "You think, you are the highest level and the strongest strength among us. Although Ximen Yu has the lowest level, his concealment skill is very excellent, that is to say, his self-protection ability is very strong, so you should open it up." Zhang Wang explained.


    "I don''t care." Ximen Yu smiles. Although the careful thinking of Zhang Wang and Su Xingzhi is obvious, Ximen Yu does not really mean to be a group with Zheng Qingyi.


    "No, Ximen Yu has just broken through to the top-grade God. He is not stable. He was a first-class free cultivation disciple for a long time. I believe that it will be better for you to unite with each other."


    "But..."


    "that''s the decision." Zheng Qingyi insisted.


    "Well, well." Su Xingzhi and Wang Wang were helpless.


    "Brother Su and brother Zhang, in fact, I don''t think it''s better to be separated from Zheng Qingyi. After all, how many beautiful women like her are concerned about her. On the contrary, there are many crises. So my hiding array can play a role in the critical moment." Ximen Yu Road.


    "Su Xingzhi and Zhang Wang have nothing to say. After all, ximenyu is more able to protect Zheng Qingyi, but for ever, they will have feelings if they have no feelings. In that case, it will be too late to say anything.


    "Ximenyu, almost. Let''s go." Zheng Qingyi said, in fact, she had wanted to go out for a long time, but it was very dangerous for her to experience alone in this place of free cultivation. Just like last time, she was almost succeeded by X.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2630

    "Mm-hmm." Ximen Yu nodded and left the cave with Zheng Qingyi.


    "Ximenyu, how big is this place for free cultivation Walking on the road, looking at the endless mountain road, Zheng Qingyi said curiously.


    "I don''t know." Ximenyu shook his head.


    "Do you know where to go next?" Zheng Qingyi said blankly.


    "I don''t know."


    "What do you know?" Zheng Qingyi has no good airway.


    "I think that since it is a loose repair, we should do what we want. Even if the road ahead is dangerous, we can achieve our goal by various means. Now that we have no good place to go, we might as well follow this path." Ximen Yu suggested.


    "Yes." Zheng Qingyi said with a smile, this is just like words. For a person who is not very assertive, he hopes that someone will guide him.


    Ximenyu and Zheng Qingyi walked forward for more than a month. The roads became narrower and narrower, and the cliffs became more and more dangerous. Finally, they could not even see the road conditions clearly.


    "Ximenyu, are we going to move on?" Zheng Qingyi is a little bit backward, doubting that he has gone to the wrong place, otherwise how can not even see half a person''s film.


    "My intuition tells me to move on, there will be unexpected surprises." Ximen Yu was silent for a moment and replied.


    "Well, go ahead."


    Half a year later, ximenyu and Zheng Qingyi were surprised to find that there was a valley in front of which was full of flowers, and there was a house named Mao X. there was a winding river in front of the door of house X. there was an old woman sitting on the bank, squinting her eyes and dozing. The setting sun was shining on her face, which was very peaceful.


    "Wow, what a beautiful picture." Zheng Qingyi praised that her heart yearned for this kind of paradise.


    "Well, it should be lonely." Ximenyu also sighed.


    "How can you be lonely?" Zheng Qingyi did not understand.


    "I don''t know. The mood I feel is like this." Simon Yu replied.


    "Anyway, after walking for half a year, I finally saw a figure. Let''s go and talk to my wife and grandmother." Zheng Qingyi said with joy.


    "Well." Ximen Yu nodded and followed Zheng Qingyi.


    Zheng Qingyi and ximenyu approached the old woman, but could not bear to disturb her, so they waited.


    Unknowingly, the sun has set in the west, the night falls, and the moon rises slowly in the sky, which makes people feel cool.


    "Ximenyu, can the old lady fall asleep like this, can she catch cold?" Zheng Qingyi worried.


    "Zheng Qingyi, don''t you think it''s strange?" Simon Yu asked.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "This is the place of free cultivation. Everyone''s realm is at least above the realm of the great God. How come this old woman is like a mortal without a trace of state?" Ximen Yu did not understand.


    "Yes, but it may be that we have gone too far. It''s no longer a place for free practice, so it''s not surprising that we meet ordinary old women." Zheng Qingyi guessed.


    "No, this old woman is dressed all over and doesn''t look like an ordinary person. We''d better ask after she wakes up." Ximen Yu decided.


    "Mm-hmm."


    After a long time, the old woman finally woke up and walked slowly to the inner room.


    "Hello, old lady." Zheng Qingyi walks up the front road with a smile.


    "Are you?" Asked the old woman.


    "We are passing by. Can you tell me where the old lady is?" Ximenyu asked in advance.


    "Here, it''s guixiashan." The old woman replied.


    "Oh, how can you be alone?" Simon woo asked.


    "Originally, I was not the only old lady. Later, my old man left before me, so I was left alone." The old woman responded.


    "Well, how can you be here? As far as I know, this is the place for free practice in the Imperial College. No one can enter except for the disciples of the five mountains. " Ximenyu raised his biggest question.


    "Ha ha, once upon a time, my old man and I came here with great enthusiasm just like you. We wanted to ascend to the level of God and accomplish great things." The old woman recalled.


    "What happened then?" Zheng Qingyi couldn''t help asking.


    "Later, we came here and never went out again." The old woman said with a smile, very kind.


    "Why?" Zheng Qingyi did not understand.


    "Because my old man and I love this place and can''t bear to leave again." The old woman explained.


    "Mother-in-law, I would like to ask, since you were also disciples of the Imperial College, how could you be as good as the ordinary people? And how could your lover leave so easily Ximen Yu did not understand.


    "It''s a long story. Come with me and I''ll tell you about it." The old woman said with a smile.


    "Mm-hmm."Ximenyu and Zheng Qingyi followed the old woman into the house of Mao X.


    "Old lady, it''s so simple here that there''s nothing to entertain you. It''s just the water of Qinghe River. If you don''t dislike it, you can have some." The old woman said with a smile.


    "It doesn''t matter, mother-in-law, you sit down." Cheng Ching Yee Road.


    "Mm-hmm, I think I''m very close to you, so I want to talk to you more. Are you willing to accompany me as an old lady?" Asked the old woman.


    "Yes."


    "Tell me, old lady. Let''s listen."


    Ximenyu and Zheng Qingyi answered one after another.


    "I remember that when the old man and I came here, we decided to live in seclusion here. With the passing of X son day by day, for thousands of years, our realm unconsciously reached the stage of flight attendant in the early stage of imperial class. This period is very special. If we actively strive for it, we will still have the opportunity to rise to the imperial level, otherwise, we may gradually fade to be no different from ordinary people. It was from that time on, my old man may be tired of the life of X and X, so he practiced secretly behind my back. Finally, one day, he told me that he had reached the imperial level and could leave here at any time. He let me forget him. I couldn''t do it in the early X practice. So I''ve been waiting here, and I believe he won''t forget us for thousands of years One day, he will come back to me The old woman was very sad when she said this.


    "Granny, how long have you been waiting?" Zheng asked.


    "Well, for thousands of years." The old woman sighed.


    "Ah, for thousands of years, things have changed. If he really changes his mind, he won''t let you wait so long. Grandma, I think you should forget him. He is not worthy of your deep love." Zheng Qingyi loves and hates to distinguish the way.


    "Well, I understand this truth, but how can we forget emotional things?" The old woman was filled with emotion.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2631

    "Granny, why don''t you try to cultivate yourself to the Empire level and then go to find him?" Simon woo asked.


    "I''ve thought about it, but I can''t part with him for thousands of years, so... So this delay is even more impossible, alas." The old woman had no choice but to say that at the beginning, the old woman still had some plans like this, but the later she got, the weaker the idea was. At this stage, the old woman had no enterprising spirit at all.


    "Granny, if you reach the imperial level, what are your plans?" Simon woo asked.


    "Even if I go to him, he may not be willing to change his mind, and after such a long time, he and I are not in the same world." My wife said plainly, she knows that the outside world is wonderful. After thousands of years, the old man is no longer the man he used to be.


    "Granny, maybe he wants to come to you, but he can''t come in?" Ximen Yu guessed boldly.


    "Yes, granny. I think you can fight for it again. Maybe you can continue the love relationship that happened thousands of years ago." Zheng Qingyi echoed.


    "Well, forget it. Originally I am a person who has no relatives. Even if I go out, I have at least one idea to stay here." My wife said.


    "Old woman." Zheng Qingyi also wanted to persuade the old woman again, but the old woman had made up her mind, so she had to give up.


    "Mother in law, what can we do for you?" Simon woo asked.


    "I know I don''t have much X. if you are not busy, can you accompany me through the last few years?" The old woman was a little embarrassed.


    Zheng Qingyi and ximenyu looked at each other and saw each other''s choice.


    "Well, that''s a lot of interruptions." Ximen Yu responded.


    "Yes, mother-in-law, you can tell us what you need." Zheng Qingyi said with a smile.


    "Mm-hmm, good, young man, how nice of you, little girl." The old woman was moved.


    In this way, ximenyu and Zheng Qingyi accompanied the old woman to go out of X. in a flash, three years passed. Ximenyu became a monk with first-class weight, and Zheng Qingyi became a monk with three-level weight.


    In the past three years, ximenyu and Zheng Qingyi have been getting along with each other day and night, and their feelings have become more and more profound. In particular, Zheng Qingyi even began to hope that it would be great if they could stay in this paradise with ximenyu all the time.


    But one day, the old woman called ximenyu and Zheng Qingyi to her side, which broke the peace.


    "I don''t have much time. Can you do me a favor?" My wife pleaded.


    "Well, mother-in-law, tell me." Simon Yu replied.


    "Before I die, I want to see him again. Can you satisfy my last hope?" Grandma, please.


    "Well, mother-in-law, say it." Zheng Qingyi sad way, through these years of getting along, Zheng Qingyi and her mother-in-law are in love with their grandchildren, and their feelings are very good. So it''s hard for her to see her like this.


    "Thank you. Thank you. His name is Tang Yiwei. He is 2500 years old. He is somewhat similar to a young man. He is very handsome when he is young." The old woman described it.


    "Yes, but mother-in-law, we don''t know your name yet." Zheng Qingyi asked, afraid that the time to find the betrayal mother-in-law that heartless man, also can''t bring him back.


    "My name is Lin Qiuhua. If I find him and tell him, he will know all about it."


    "Yes, but how can we get out?" Simon woo asked.


    "Don''t worry. I have a way to get you out."


    "Well, granny, hold on until we get back." Ximenyu nodded.


    "Well, it''s hard for you." My wife said gratefully.


    So the wife pulled up ximenyu and Zheng Qingyi and rushed to another exit in an instant.


    "This is it. You get out of here. No one will know." My wife said.


    "Good." Ximen Yu and Zheng Qingyi nodded and left from the exit designated by the old woman.


    Soon ximenyu left the sanxiu place and returned to wuchongqiu.


    "Ximenyu, the boundless divine world, where can we find it?" Zheng asked.


    "We need to use other people''s power, such as asking Qi Changlao." Ximen Yu said with a smile.


    "Yes, yes, they have been in the Imperial College for so long. They must know better than us." Zheng Qingyi said with a smile.


    "Well, let''s go."


    ...


    "how did you get out?" Qi Zhouzi was very surprised to see ximenyu and Zheng Qingyi. He thought that ximenyu and Zheng Qingyi had already reached the imperial level. However, after a careful observation, he found that the situation was not what he thought.


    "We encountered some situations in the loose repair area..." Ximenyu explained the whole story to Qi Zhouzi.


    "Mr. Qi, do you know an elder named Tang Yiwei? It''s about 2500 years old. " Simon woo asked."Soup, too? Let me think about it. " Qi Zhouzi pondered.


    A few minutes later, Qi Zhouzi replied: "if I remember correctly, he was the former vice president of the imperial education institute. Later, he retired for some special reasons. Now I don''t know where he is."


    "Well, Mr. Qi, do you know why he retired?" Zheng Qingyi said curiously.


    "I don''t know." Qi Zhouzi shook his head. At that time, Qi Zhouzi was just a disciple like ximenyu now. How could he be qualified to know such a secret thing.


    "Elder Qi, do you think that Dean Wuliang will understand this situation?" Simon woo asked.


    "Yes, he should know. You can consult him." Qi Zhouzi said with a smile.


    "But director immeasurable is haunting. How can we find him?" Ximenyu asked.


    "Indeed, I don''t have a good way to do it." Qi Zhouzi had no choice but to say that although Wuliang Tianzun was the president of the imperial education college, he had not been involved in the affairs of the college for a long time. Therefore, he lived in no fixed place, and ordinary people could not find him.


    "Leave it to me." Zheng Qingyi suddenly said.


    "You? What can you do? " Ximen Yu doubted that, after all, there was no good way for Qi Zhouzi to have such a strong personal relationship. What better way could Zheng Qingyi, a girl, have.


    "Well, don''t let the cat out of the bag. Wait for me here." Zheng Qingyi smiles mysteriously and leaves quickly.


    "What the hell." Ximenyu was puzzled.


    "Ha ha, don''t tell me. Maybe Qingyi can find the director of Wuliang." Qi Zhouzi said with a smile.


    "Oh, yes." Ximen Yu couldn''t help being more curious. What method did Zheng Qingyi use to find out the director of Wuliang?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2632

    It turned out that Zheng Qingyi quietly went back to her central temple and found her father, Jialuo the great.


    "Yi''er, aren''t you practicing in five mountains? Why did you come back all of a sudden? " The emperor Gale said with a smile that he was obviously very fond of his precious daughter.


    "Please do something." Zheng Qingyi said coldly.


    "Really? Yes? Tell me quickly, Dad. I promise to finish the task For decades, after Zheng Qingyi''s mother left, Zheng Qingyi never asked Jialuo emperor to do anything, which naturally led to the cold relationship between father and daughter.


    "Help me find the soup." Zheng Qingyi was still expressionless. Although Zheng Qingyi knew that her parents'' feelings could not be controlled by her, her mother''s death had something to do with her father''s death. If her father hadn''t been in a state of constant change, her mother would not be depressed and eventually became sick. Therefore, Zheng Qingyi could not forgive Jialuo, so she chose to practice outside quietly in order to avoid him.


    "Tom, who is he? Did he bully you? " Gale the great was both nervous and asthmatic.


    "No matter who he is, you just need to help me find him. And to remind you, he seems to be the former vice president of the imperial education institute. Now he is about 2500 years old." Zheng Qingyi suggested that if it wasn''t for the fact that there were not many X''s in the old woman''s time, so in order to find the soup early, she would take him to see the old woman, and Zheng would certainly not go to ask the emperor Jialuo.


    "Well, then wait for me here." Gale responded immediately, and then disappeared instantly.


    After he left the central temple, he immediately used a special contact method to contact with the abbot immeasurable, and soon met him.


    "God, I''m sorry to disturb you again." Gale said, full of guilt.


    "The emperor is very kind. If you need anything, just tell me." He said.


    "I don''t dare. It''s like this. I want you to help me find someone. His name is Tang Yiwei." The great was directly in charge.


    "Soup, too? How could the emperor want to find him Wuliang Tianzun wondered, is it to ask him to come out of the mountain to deal with the demon king? But it seems to be unrealistic.


    "It''s not that I want to look for him, but my little girl is looking for him. As for what, I don''t know." According to the truth.


    "Oh, well. But this is a bit of a thorn in the hand, because the soup is not in the divine world He said.


    "Not in the divine world? Where would he be? " Besides the divine world, where else can he be? After all, there is no better place for cultivation except the divine world.


    "The Emperor didn''t know that Tang Yiwei was once the vice president of our college, but later I found out that he was closely related with the wind devil, so he was removed from the position of vice president of the Academy. I thought he could make a change, but he secretly betrayed to the wind devil. So in order to minimize the influence, I have suppressed this matter ¡£¡± He said.


    "I see. So it seems that it really hurts." After all, the strength of the wind devil, even the sound devil, is not an opponent. Now the person Yi''er is looking for escapes to where he is. It is not so easy to get people from him, unless the infinite Heavenly Master can fully assist him.


    "Emperor, is there anything important about your little girl looking for him?" Boundless heaven is wonderful. After all, Tang also has no intersection with the emperor''s daughter.


    "Well, if it wasn''t for something urgent, with the character of my little girl, she would never have bowed her head and opened her mouth to me." Jialuo Dadi nodded and said that the father was the only one who knew the daughter. He never doubted about this.


    "Well, in that case, I''ll go with you to meet the devil." The path of the infinite heaven.


    "Thank you very much." Gale was grateful that it would be very difficult to get people from the wind devil on his own without the help of the infinite Heavenly Master.


    I saw Wuliang Tianzun cast a Dharma, and soon arrived at the devil''s kingdom with the emperor Jialuo. Almost at the same time, the wind devil also rushed out.


    "It''s you!" The wind devil rage way.


    "Fengmo, there are many interruptions, but we are not here to look for you, we are here to find traitor soup." He opened the door to see the mountain road.


    "Sorry, there''s no one you''re looking for. You can go back." The wind devil went after the guest.


    "Wind devil, you lie. Tang was my subordinate before. I don''t know where he is. He''s here. You''d better give him to us, otherwise we won''t give up." The voice of Wuliang Tianzun is high.


    "Boundless heaven, I advise you not to rely on the old and sell the old, or you will have good fruit to eat." The wind devil shouts.


    "You Wuliang Tianzun angry way, it seems that he was stabbed in the pain, the face does not exist.


    "Fengmo, Tang is also for you. Since you are here, you may as well give him to us, and I will persuade you to give him a favor." He tried to persuade.


    "Ha ha, gale, do you think your kindness is valuable?" The wind devil laughed.


    "So it''s not negotiable?" Said the great in a deep voice."Yes, I''m not afraid to tell you that the person you''re looking for is indeed here with me, but he has already submitted himself to me, so he is my man, and I will never let you succeed." The wind devil tone is firm way.


    "Emperor, tell the devil what reason, let''s go together." Infinity suggested.


    "Good." Gale the great nodded.


    "Ha ha, die." The wind devil laughed, and suddenly the wind rolled up the clouds, and instantly wrapped the Jialuo emperor and Wuliang Tianzun, heavy and heavy. Like zongzi stuffing, Jialuo emperor and Wuliang Tianzun were completely submerged.


    "Ha ha, see how you can escape my big fan array." The wind devil was elated.


    The wind demon''s wind losing array, combined with his superb mental skills, can make the enemy spirit lost in the wind array, and the wind array can move with the change of the enemy.


    Sure enough, Jialuo the great emperor and the boundless Heavenly Master, who were preempted by the wind devil, suffered a lot and were trapped in the array.


    Ten minutes later, the wind devil felt that the resistance of Jialuo emperor and Wuliang Tianzun in the center of the wind array was becoming weaker and weaker, and he couldn''t help laughing.


    "Boom." All of a sudden, the wind devil''s fan Feng array was broken by the joint efforts of the emperor Jialuo and the infinite Heavenly Master.


    "Ah." The spirit of the wind devil was also affected, the pain.


    "Wind devil, what else do you want to do Galileo the great.


    "Well, what''s your ability to fight one of you? We''ll take it on our own." The wind devil shouts.


    "Wind devil, do you think I am afraid of you?" Gale the great retorted, if it wasn''t for the wind devil who had the first chance just now, who would have won or who would have lost.


    "Then come." The wind devil suddenly had a strong sense of war.


    "Wait a minute. This is not the right time. You''d better hand in the soup. After I finish my business, we''ll have a slow discussion."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2633

    "Well, if you want someone from me, unless you or old man Wuliang beat me." The wind devil snorted coldly.


    "wind devil, you better see the situation clearly, you are our defeated man, how can you has the final say?" The infinite heaven is angry.


    "Ha ha, are you so afraid of me?" The wind devil sneered.


    Fengmo, if you want to compete with us, you can, but on one condition, bring soup to us. If I or Tianzun win, you can''t stop us from taking him away. " Asked the great.


    "Yes, in case you lose and don''t admit it." Wuliang Tianzun agrees with Tao.


    "Ha ha, is that how you people in the divine world treat gentlemen''s belly with the heart of villains?" The wind devil laughs.


    "Whatever you think, can this condition satisfy us?" Asked the great.


    "Yes." So the wind devil went back and brought the soup.


    "Let me introduce you. This is Tang Fujun." The wind devil introduced.


    "Oh, Deputy Prime Minister Tang, long time no see." Boundless heaven''s deep voice.


    "You... How are you here?" Tang also for nervous way, for hundreds of years, the director of the infinite or to come to the door, but also with the strongest emperor of the divine world, Jialuo the great.


    "Our account will be settled later, Fengmo, who do you want to challenge?" The infinite Heavenly Master asked.


    "Of course it won''t be you. You''re old enough to win." The wind devil is in charge directly.


    "You Wuliang Tianzun was depressed.


    "So you want to challenge me. In that case, come on." Galileo the great.


    "Well, I''ve heard that the new Jinzhong God Emperor''s array is good. I can''t bear it for a long time. Today, I''d like to see if you are really so powerful." The wind devil rubbed his hands on his shoulder.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Use your tricks."


    I saw that the wind devil and the gale were fighting together. The wind devil still used the big fan array, while the gale emperor used the thousand eye magic array.


    Two of you come and go, the scene is very spectacular.


    The essence of fan Feng array lies in the combination of wind technique and psychic skill. The attack is swift and charming. The essence of thousand eye magic array is that the array is changeable and has both attack and defense.


    Tang is also nervous about watching the war between the devil and the emperor Jialuo. He is very nervous. If the devil wins, he is OK. If he loses, he will be miserable.


    Boundless heaven also looked at the war between the emperor and the devil, and hoped that the emperor could win the victory and kill the devil.


    Soon after three hours, the emperor and the devil still did not win the battle, and the emperor and Tang were also nervous to tight.


    "Ha ha, I haven''t played so well for a long time, Garo. It really deserves the reputation." The wind devil laughed.


    "Well, thank you for the compliment."


    "Gale, it seems that you and I can''t tell the outcome for a while. Do you decide to continue or change x to fight again?"


    "Go on, today x won''t give up until you win or lose!" said gale in a firm tone. The reason why he insisted on continuing the war was that he didn''t want to disappoint his little girl. After all, this is a rare opportunity to repair the relationship between them.


    "Ha ha, it''s so domineering. Jialuo is worthy of being the emperor of the middle God. He is full of vigour, so come on." The wind devil immediately concentrated on fighting against the emperor.


    So they fought for several hours, exhausted each other, and in the end, with his superb array, he was able to win.


    "Let''s go." The wind devil is worthy of being one of the most powerful demons in the demon world. Today, X is really able to see his power and his strength is really strong.


    "Well, I lost. Tang vice Jun, I tried my best, but I still couldn''t keep you, so I''m going to aggrieve you. " The wind devil was ashamed.


    "Well, thank you very much. It''s my destiny. I can''t blame anyone." Tang also sighed.


    "Well." The wind devil nodded and didn''t say anything more. Finally, he watched the emperor Jialuo and the boundless Tianzun take Tang away.


    The emperor Jialuo also brought Tang back to the central temple. Wuliang Tianzun had something important to deal with, so he didn''t go back together.


    "Yi''er, I''m back. This is the person you''re looking for." The soft voice of the great.


    "Thank you." Zheng Qingyi responded.


    "Ha ha." Emperor Jialuo smiles awkwardly and sighs in his heart. It seems that Yi''er still can''t forgive herself so quickly.


    "Master Tang, do you know an old woman named Lin Qiuhua?" Zheng asked.


    "Lin Qiuhua?" Tang also recalled that although the name is a little familiar, it seems that there is no such old woman in my memory.


    "Master Lin Qiuhua, who was practicing with you thousands of years ago, is the place where the emperor''s education college was scattered." Zheng Qingyi reminds.


    "She? What''s wrong with her? " Asked Tang.


    "So you remember her?" Zheng Qingyi said coldly.


    "Yes." Tang also did not deny."Hum, why don''t you feel guilty at all? You betrayed your love for thousands of years. You never went back to see her for thousands of years. If I hadn''t reminded you, you would have forgotten who she was. Would you still be a human being?" Zheng Qingyi indignant way, for the old woman feel unworthy.


    "I..." Tang was speechless.


    "Yi''er, don''t be angry for such scum. He is a traitor. I brought him back from the demon king''s hand." The great interrupted.


    "Well." Zheng Qingyi looks expressionless, and feels a little prickly. After all, Tang Yiwei''s strength is far better than herself. How can I bring him to the old woman.


    "You can go with me to see Master Lin Zheng Qingyi is also the way to the soup.


    "Oh, all right." Soup is also the answer.


    "Yi''er, let me escort you together." Emperor Jialuo worried that soup would be bad for Yi''er, so he worried.


    "No need." Zheng Qingyi refused. She didn''t want to rely on him.


    "Well, be careful yourself."


    "Well."


    "You''d better be honest with me, or I''ll kill you," he said


    "Yes, yes." Tang didn''t dare to make a mistake. After all, Emperor Jialuo just defeated the wind devil.


    So Zheng Qingyi led Tang Yiwei to leave the central temple and quickly rushed to the Imperial College and Ximen Yuhui.


    After a while, ximenyu saw Zheng Qingyi come back with the appearance of a middle-aged man.


    "Is this master Tang?" Ximen Yu said respectfully.


    "Yes."


    "I''ve met master Tang." Qi Zhouzi also quickly saluted.


    The soup also nods for nod, did not say anything.


    "Let''s go." Cheng Ching Yee Road.


    "Good."


    So ximenyu and Zheng Qingyi quickly went back to sanxiu''s place with Tang Yiwei. Of course, with Tang Yiwei''s, they quickly returned to the old woman''s residence.


    "For brother." The old woman couldn''t help tears when she saw the soup.


    "Qiu... Qiuhua, I''m sorry for you." Tang is also ashamed to see that his former lover is on his deathbed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2634

    "Why didn''t you come to me for so long?"


    "I..."


    "do you remember here? We''ve lived here for thousands of years, and I''m going to leave soon. My life has come to an end, and we can''t go back. " The old woman said sadly.


    "Qiuhua, I''m sorry. I shouldn''t have let you down." Tang also felt uneasy for his predecessors.


    "Well, forget it. It''s too late to say anything. I have no regrets to see you again before I die." The old woman''s mood was a little calmer.


    "Qiuhua, in this case, I will accompany you to the end of this period of time."


    "Oh, no, there''s only a little time left. I have more important things to do."


    "What''s the matter?" Soup is also a wonderful way. For the lover of XIX, is there anything more important than his company?


    "For brother, you go. Thank you for coming to see me." The old woman said to her husband.


    "Don''t you really need me?"


    "Oh, no more." The old woman insisted.


    The reason why she wanted to live for the last time was that she didn''t want to live for a long time.


    "Oh, well, Qiuhua, take care of yourself." Tang sighed and then turned away.


    "Mother-in-law, do you really don''t regret it?" Zheng asked.


    "Yes, mother-in-law, just let master Tang go. I''m afraid he won''t have a chance to see him again in the future." Ximen Yu agreed with the way and was puzzled.


    "Well, I should have known that everything has changed. I read it from his eyes that he has no attachment to me. In this case, why should I persist?" The old woman seemed to have made up her mind at last.


    "All right."


    "This is it?" Asked the old woman suddenly.


    "Oh, I''ve met my mother-in-law. I''m Qi Zhouzi, from five mountains." Qi Zhouzi responded.


    "Well, I''ve met Mr. Qi, but could you please leave for a while? The old lady has some important things to tell the young girl." The old woman was embarrassed.


    "Of course, you are welcome." With that, Qi Zhouzi left consciously.


    "Young man, little girl, thank you for helping me fulfill my last wish. I don''t have much time. Before I die, I want to tell you the secret hidden in my heart for thousands of years." The old woman said mysteriously.


    "Ah, what secret?" Ximenyu and Zheng Qingyi said curiously.


    "You come with me."


    So ximenyu and Zheng Qingyi followed the old woman and took an hour to arrive at their destination.


    The old woman took ximenyu and Zheng Qingyi to the bottom of a hidden cliff. The natural four sides of the cliff surrounded the space about 100 meters long and wide. There was a hot spring about 10 meters in diameter in the middle. At this moment, she was enthusiastic and risking white gas.


    "Wow, it turns out that this is a natural hot spring. It''s really a good place to take a bath." Ximen Yu praised that he had not taken a bath for a long time. He must take a good bath later.


    Although Zheng Qingyi didn''t say anything, her eyes showed that she was also salivating at the natural hot spring.


    "Look at the cliffs on all sides." The old woman reminded.


    Ximenyu and Zheng Qingyi, according to the old woman''s reminder, found that the cliffs were full of pictures.


    After seeing these pictures, Ximen Yu felt a little familiar, but he didn''t think of it for a moment.


    "Mother in law, what are these?" Zheng Qingyi did not understand.


    "If I''m right, these are very advanced double practices." The old woman was a little embarrassed.


    "Well, but it doesn''t look like it?" Ximen Yu doubted.


    "You haven''t practiced, how do you know it doesn''t?" Zheng Qingyi refused.


    "I... OK." Ximen Yu wanted to say that he had been practicing in the nameless palace in the fairyland. However, the cultivation of yin and Yang was relatively low-level, so let alone the old woman.


    "Ha ha, in fact, I didn''t know what these were, but one day, I discovered the secret hot spring here, and then I realized that this hot spring was unusual." It''s better for the old woman to talk about it.


    "Oh, how unusual?" Ximenyu asked.


    "Well, what do you say? You can try it yourself. I''ll wait for you outside." With that, the old woman turned and went out.


    "Well, what, Zheng Qingyi, do you want to try it?" Ximen Yu asked, even some expectations and Zheng Qingyi this beauty to try together.


    "Well, first of all, I''ll wait for you outside." Zheng Qingyi ran away with a blush on her face.


    "Well, I''ll go first, I''ll go first." Ximen Yu regretted that he thought he would have a chance to soak with a beautiful woman. He didn''t expect that he would be too reserved to let go.


    So ximenyu quickly took off his clothes and jumped into the hot spring."Wow, how comfortable." Ximen Yu couldn''t help sighing.


    "Ha ha, what kind of water is this? How can it be so comfortable?" Ximenyu was full of admiration.


    Gradually, Ximen Yu felt more and more unusual. How to say it, it seemed that he was poisoned by love. He could not help himself, and he was eager to make friends with others.


    "I just touched the water and the reaction was so great. It seems that this place is really a rare place for double cultivation." Looking at a place, Ximen Yu could not help sighing.


    "Hello, ximenyu, are you all right?" Zheng Qingyi urged, is really too curious, so some can''t wait, but ximenyu has been soaking in it for most of the day, but there is still no movement.


    "Ah, just fine." Disturbed by Zheng Qingyi, ximenyu woke up from his lost mind. He quickly calmed down his excitement and dressed himself out of the door.


    "What are you doing in there, so long?" Zheng Qingyi doubted.


    "What a long time, just a dozen minutes." Ximen Yu said with a smile that she was a little embarrassed because when she was inside, she had been fantasized about countless times.


    "Well, not long ago. You''ve been in for a long time."


    "What, has it been so long?" Ximen Yu was surprised.


    "Why should I lie to you? Well, I''ll try it, but you can''t come in."


    Zheng Qingyi asked.


    "I see." Ximen Yudao still feels puzzled. Is the time inside different from that outside?


    "Hey, hey." Ximen Yu said with an embarrassed smile, feeling that the old woman''s smile had a different flavor.


    "Did the old lady lie to you?"


    "No, it''s true."


    "Don''t you seize the chance?" My wife urged.


    "What opportunity?" Ximen Yu did not understand.


    "Here, there." The old woman pointed inside.


    "Ah, that''s not good." Ximen Yu hesitated.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2635

    "This is a golden opportunity. If you go in now, she will never refuse you." The old woman said with a smile.


    "That''s too much." Ximenyu still hesitated and felt that he had taken advantage of others'' danger.


    "Young man, I can see that the little girl also likes you very much. If she has you in her heart, her fantasy object is definitely you, so even if you go in, she can''t tell the true from the false."


    "Granny, although I like her, I still don''t want to get her by such means." Ximen Yu said truthfully.


    "Young man, as long as you take this step bravely, you can not only win her heart, but also improve her realm earlier." Continued the old woman.


    "But..."


    "do you have the heart to see such a delicate beauty occupied by others?" Asked the old woman.


    "All right." Ximen Yu pondered for a while, and then he made a decision.


    After getting along with Zheng Qingyi in recent years, ximenyu has already regarded Zheng Qingyi as her own woman. In this case, what''s the difference between getting her later? Besides, it can take the opportunity to improve her realm, which is helpful for both sides.


    So ximenyu flashed into it. After that, ximenyu and Zheng Qingyi fought closely for a whole day before they stopped fighting.


    "Hoo Hoo." Ximenyu breathed in the atmosphere. It seems that the hot spring here is a natural spice.


    "You... How can you do this." After the calm, Zheng Qingyi blushed. Although her voice was as fine as a mosquito, her satisfaction and happiness overflowed in her expression.


    "Qingyi, from now on, you will be my woman, ha ha." Ximen Yu laughed.


    "Well, the bet between us is not over yet. I want to be my boyfriend, unless you break through the Empire level before me." Zheng Qingyi hummed, very lovely.


    "Don''t worry, I will." Ximenyu hugs Zheng Qingyi''s fragrant shoulder road.


    "So confident, I''m two weights ahead of you. No, hee hee, it''s four weights now." Zheng Qingyi said happily, because just now, Zheng Qingyi suddenly felt that her realm had broken through the three weights, so now she is a loose disciple of level five weight.


    "Yes, you feel it again." Ximen Yu said with a smile.


    "Ah, you''ve also broken through. How can you be so fast?" Zheng Qingyi was surprised. Because ximenyu''s realm had broken through to level 4, she was only one weight ahead of him.


    "Because of you, you are pure enough, and this hot spring is unique." Ximen Yu laughed. I didn''t expect to break through to level 4 weight so soon, and also got Zheng Qingyi, the best beauty. It''s so cool.


    "Hum, I''m a loser. I don''t care. If you break through the Empire level later than me, you have to promise me a condition."


    "What conditions?"


    "You can only have me as a woman."


    "Ah, this..." Ximen Yu did not want to share his man with other women.


    "It''s not too much for me, is it?" Zheng asked.


    "But I can''t commit treachery. After all, I was with them before you." Ximen Yu is determined.


    "If you feel embarrassed, you''d better win me, or I''ll never let go." Zheng Qingyi also firmly said, Zheng Qingyi thought of her mother and so many women share a man, so depressed and painful, Zheng Qingyi''s heart is more determined.


    "So as long as I win you, you don''t care about it, do you?"


    "Well, if I fight and lose, I have nothing to say."


    "Well, in that case, let''s compare." Ximen Yu Road.


    "Well, don''t say that. Let''s go out quickly. It''s time for the old lady to laugh at us." Zheng Qingyi suddenly thought that the old woman was waiting at the door, so she was worried.


    "Well, well." So Ximen Yu also quickly dressed, followed Zheng Qingyi and brought his wife and grandmother in.


    "You''ve made great progress." The old woman said with a smile. From Ximen Yu and Zheng Qingyi, it seems that she and Tang Yiwei were in the shadow. At that time, life was so happy and free.


    "Thank you very much, mother-in-law." Zheng Qingyi said gratefully.


    "By the way, granny, since you found that the pictures on the walls of the hot spring are helpful to practice, why didn''t you practice with master Tang at that time?" Ximen Yu did not understand.


    "Well, at that time, I was very nostalgic here, but I had no interest in cultivation, so I didn''t tell him. But I didn''t expect that he still secretly practiced without me." The old woman sighed.


    "Remember, in the future, it will be of great help for you to study the pictures on the cliff in the form of combination with hot springs." My wife told me.


    "Well, thank you, mother-in-law." Ximenyu said gratefully.


    Zheng Qingyi also blushed to agree, but felt that the private matter was known by a third person, and felt very embarrassed."My deadline x is coming soon. Young man, little girl, I will go back to room x first. You can practice hard." My wife said with great care.


    "Granny, let''s give you the last ride." Ximen Yu Road.


    "Yes, mother-in-law, let''s go back quickly." Zheng Qingyi echoed.


    "Well, thank you for that


    Ximenyu and Zheng Qingyi buried the old woman, and after three months, they went back to the secret hot spring.


    Three years later, ximenyu and Zheng Qingyi thoroughly studied the pictures on the four sides of the cliff, and became the disciples of nine levels of weights.


    However, in the next two years, they did not make progress in the same way.


    "Ximenyu, when can we break through level 10 weight?" Zheng Qingyi expected.


    "I don''t know, but I''m afraid it''s hard to make progress in our current practice." Ximen Yu sighed.


    "I feel so."


    "In this case, we''d better find another way, such as applying to enter the emperor class."


    "Hee hee, come with me." Zheng Qingyi said with a smile that she had spent five years with ximenyu. She could not do without ximenyu. So even if she entered the imperial class and accepted the guidance of the most famous Imperial teacher, Zheng Qingyi also hoped to be with ximenyu.


    "Then let''s go out."


    "Mm-hmm." Zheng Qingyi said cleverly.


    So ximenyu and Zheng Qingyi left the secret valley and went back to the entrance.


    When ximenyu and Zheng Qingyi arrived at their destination, there were already hundreds of free disciples. Everyone was waiting for something nervously.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2636

    Not long after ximenyu and Zheng Qingyi waited, the sixth Zhenqiu elder, three deputy Zhenqiu elders and three imperial masters successively arrived at the sanxiu place.


    "Dear disciples, there are two seats vacant in the imperial class of Liuchong mountain. Therefore, Qiu peiran, Yu Yuhuan and Huang Qingqing, the three imperial masters, have a rare opportunity to choose members. Please cherish them. Let''s ask them to say a few words."


    "Pa pa pa." Many disciples clapped in unison.


    "Hello, everyone, this time we still adhere to the principle of" better to be short than excessive ". First, we will select six students to be determined, and then select two of them to enter the emperor class." Huang Qingqing, the emperor''s teacher.


    "The next step is the test. The test is mainly divided into two parts: strength and talent. Strength includes combat power and magic power, and talent includes potential and Dili. The above four parts account for 25 points each. The top six comprehensive scores are to be selected." Yu Yuhuan further introduced the way.


    "Everyone, now we will start the combat effectiveness test. We will attack the three of us with the strongest combat effectiveness, and then take the average value. This is your corresponding score." Emperor Qiu peiran announced.


    So hundreds of free disciples arranged in order and began to test in turn.


    The test results of the first free cultivation disciple came out soon. He got 21, 20 and 22 points respectively from Qiu peiran, Yu Yuhuan and Huang Qingqing. Therefore, his combat effectiveness score was 21, which can be said to be a very high score and won the unanimous approval of the three imperial masters.


    Then the second free cultivation disciple also started the test. This time, his combat effectiveness scores were 17, 17 and 17 respectively. It can be seen that the three imperial divisions maintained a high degree of unity for his combat effectiveness, and also got a good score.


    ...


    soon it was Mr. Yu''s turn. He couldn''t bear the loneliness and asked ximenyu and Zheng Qingyi to practice together. Unexpectedly, six years later, he was still a seven level weight. It can be seen that his strength and talent are indeed average.


    Sure enough, he only got the average combat value of 11 points in the hands of the three imperial divisions.


    "Thank you very much." Mr. Yu said gratefully. Compared with the last 10 points, he felt that the progress was still obvious.


    "Well." The three imperial masters nodded their heads. They didn''t like a large number of disciples of this age, but their strength was so poor, so they tacitly expressed their indifference.


    Before long, the test results of Mr. Xu, who rescued ximenyu and others from the hands of Mr. Yu, also came out. His final combat value was 13 points.


    "Alas." Xu sighed that although his weight had reached level 8, his strength still did not improve significantly.


    ...


    soon, the hundreds of free cultivation disciples almost finished the test, leaving Zheng Qingyi and ximenyu at the bottom.


    "I''ll go first." Zheng Qingyi said softly.


    "Mm-hmm." Ximen Yu laughs, looking forward to how many combat points Zheng Qingyi can get.


    "Next."


    "I have seen the emperor."


    "What''s your name?" Yu Yuhuan couldn''t help asking. The woman in front of her was so fresh and refined that she had a king''s temperament. When Yu Yuhuan first saw her, he couldn''t help feeling excited.


    "Disciple Zheng Qingyi." She responded.


    "Ha ha, it''s good. You''ve reached level 9 at a young age. I think you have a good chance to enter." Qiu peiran interjected, obviously also interested in Zheng Qingyi, a beautiful disciple with excellent image and temperament.


    "Ha ha, two imperial masters, you can almost start the test." Huang Qingqing, a teacher of Emperor Huang Qingqing, was a bit upset. He even openly expressed his preference for beautiful disciples. It was really too unprincipled.


    "Ha ha, of course. Zheng Qingyi is right. Show me your strongest fighting power." Yu Yuhuan''s teacher said with a smile.


    "Yes." So Zheng Qingyi showed all her strength.


    ¡°19¡£¡±


    ¡°18¡£¡±


    ¡°19¡£¡±


    Qiu peiran, Huang Qingqing and Yu Yuhuan scored Zheng Qingyi''s combat score respectively, so Zheng Qingyi''s score was 18.7 in the end.


    "Mm-hmm, it''s very good. It''s really daunting." Emperor Yu Huan encouraged him.


    "Thank you." Zheng Qingyi is not very satisfied with her performance.


    Zheng Qingyi returned to ximenyu and said with a smile, "it''s up to you."


    "Mm-hmm." Ximen Yu expected, do not know if you can get 20 points or so of the combat score.


    "Next."


    "Young man, I didn''t expect that you have also reached level 9. Start your test now." Qiu peiran was surprised. He didn''t expect that the last two disciples were so outstanding.


    "Yes, the emperor." Ximenyu nodded.


    So Ximen Yu gathered together the spirit guiding skill, the spirit skill and the attack array, all of which were used to attack the three imperial masters in front of him.


    Ximen Yu felt that his attack was like a small stone thrown into the pool, which did not cause much waves. He could not help worrying about his score."21 points." Qiu peiran was satisfied with ximenyu''s attack power.


    "20 points." Yu Yuhuan also made his own score.


    "22 points." Huang Qingqing''s imperial teacher rarely scored the highest score.


    "What''s your name?" Emperor Huang Qingqing was pleased to see such a handsome and powerful disciple. Now she finally understood why Qiu peiran and Yu Yuhuan were so attracted to Zheng Qingyi.


    "Master Hui, disciple Ximen Yu." Ximenyu arch hand road.


    "Mm-hmm, young, the strength is so good, good." Huang Qingqing praised.


    Qiu peiran and Yu Yuhuan''s Division also nodded one after another. Ximenyu''s combat effectiveness is really excellent. The most important thing is that he is good at several skills. He is indeed a rare genius. If there is no accident, ximenyu will be on the waiting list.


    "Thank you, master." Ximen Yu said with a smile that he was satisfied with his 21 point combat score.


    "Mm-hmm, you should step back first." Emperor Huang Qingqing said with a smile.


    "Yes, the emperor."


    So ximenyu came back to Zheng Qingyi, and Zheng Qingyi said with a smile: "I didn''t expect that your strength is far above me. You are hiding deep enough. No, I will punish you next time."


    "Hehe, that''s the night." Ximenyu chuckled.


    "Bah, it''s not serious." Zheng Qingyi spat.


    ...


    "ladies and gentlemen, the first round of combat effectiveness test has been finished, and the next is the test of magic power. You can show your best skills, or you can use many kinds of skills at the same time. We will give corresponding scores according to the power of your skills. Let''s start, or we''ll follow the order just now." Qiu peiran said in a loud voice.


    "Yes."


    So the first tester began to test again, but the test was different from the combat effectiveness, but the power of his magic.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2637

    The difference between combat effectiveness and skill power lies in that combat effectiveness is the strongest strength that can be displayed at the current stage, while the power of magic method is not limited to the current stage. For example, a practitioner cultivates a very high skill. At present, his strength is not very prominent, but if it is time x, after his technique is completed, it will be totally different from X.


    In other words, the combat effectiveness focuses on the current strength, while the power of skills focuses on the long-term strength.


    ¡°22¡£¡±


    ¡°22¡£¡±


    ¡°21¡£¡±


    Soon, the first free cultivation disciple''s skill power score came out. Qiu peiran, Yu Yuhuan and Huang Qingqing gave the above scores respectively. Therefore, the average power of his martial arts was 21.7 points. With the average score of 21 points in the previous combat effectiveness, his total strength score was 42.7 points.


    "Next."


    ...


    it will soon be Mr. Yu''s turn. Before that, his combat effectiveness score was 11 points. The test result of the power of the technique was even more surprising. Because he only got 8 points, we have to say that his skill is too ordinary.


    "Well, well." Old Yu had no choice but to think of ximenyu and Zheng Qingyi who were extremely weak a few years ago. Now they are as high as mountains in front of him, so they feel that they are totally out of the imperial realm.


    "Next."


    After a while, master Xu''s test results came out. Like Mr. Yu, he only got 10 points of skill power, plus 13 points of combat effectiveness. Therefore, master Xu''s total strength score was 23 points, which was definitely not a candidate.


    ...


    "Zheng Qingyi, why didn''t she see the sum of Su Xingzhi Ximenyu suddenly thought.


    "Yes, I don''t know what''s going on. Do you think they have some adventures, so we''ve entered the emperor class first?" Zheng Qingyi was a little nervous. If Su Xingzhi or Zhang Wangxian broke through to the imperial realm, she would have promised to be their girlfriend. What can I do.


    "It should not be. As you said, maybe they are still practicing in some place, so they didn''t participate in this imperial test." Ximen Yu guessed that after all, with the help of her mother-in-law, she and Zheng Qingyi got an adventure, so they got twice the result with half the effort and reached level 9 weight in a short time.


    Of course, it has been ten years since ximenyu entered the sanxiu place. Therefore, ximenyu cherishes the opportunity to leave the sanxiu place.


    "Well, it''s very likely." Zheng Qingyi nodded.


    "What are you going to do if they really step into the Empire faster than you?" Ximen Yu said with a smile that he was very curious about this question.


    "In that case, I can only do what they want." Cheng Ching Yee Road.


    "Oh, no, you are my woman. I will never allow you to be someone else''s girlfriend, even if it is a nominal one." Ximen Yu immediately objected that if Zheng Qingyi really became Su Xingzhi''s or Zhang''s girlfriend, even if she was an hour and a minute''s girlfriend, Ximen Yu would feel uncomfortable in his heart.


    "What can I do? I can''t break my word." Zheng Qingyi did it on purpose.


    "Hey, you are so smart, I believe this problem is not difficult for you."


    "Hee hee, I''m smart, but who makes you so bad, so I''ll leave the problem to you." Zheng Qingyi said with a smile, thinking of Ximen Yu''s jealousy for his own division, he was very happy.


    "Well, don''t worry too much. I''m confident that this will not happen." Ximenyu waved his hand.


    "Well, that''s good." Zheng Qingyi said with a smile.


    ...


    "next, Zheng Qingyi." Yu Yuhuan''s master called out.


    So Zheng Qingyi went forward and began to test the power of the technique.


    Zheng Qingyi is good at the technique of fire related, after the test, also got a very good score.


    ¡°19¡£¡±


    ¡°19¡£¡±


    ¡°19¡£¡±


    The three imperial divisions gave 19 points of skill power and 18.7 points of combat effectiveness before, so Zheng Qingyi got a relatively high score of 37.7 in the strength part.


    "Next, ximenyu."


    Therefore, ximenyu showed his spirit guiding skill with confidence. This skill was highly recognized by the three imperial masters, so ximenyu got the highest score of 23 in this test.


    "Wow, ximenyu, your total strength score is 44, ranking second at present." Zheng Qingyi excitedly said, in this way, the probability of ximenyu entering emperor class is very large.


    "Hey, you are also good. Your total score is 37.7, ranking seventh at present. I believe that your score in talent can definitely open the gap with others." Ximen Yu said with a smile.


    "I hope so." Zheng Qingyi was a little nervous. If ximenyu was admitted to the imperial class, she would have to stay in this place for free practice. In that case, Zheng Qingyi felt very broken. So the best thing was to join the imperial class with ximenyu. However, Zheng Qingyi felt that it was very mysterious to enter the imperial class, let alone enter the imperial class, so she was still very nervous."Everyone, the test of strength is over. The next test is about talent. Talent is mainly divided into potential value and Dili value. Potential value focuses on congenital endowment. Dili value combines the first and the second factors, and tests the probability of entering the imperial realm. Of course, the test in this respect is not something that the three of us can control, so we will bring it with us Here comes the talent stone of Dean immeasurable. After you touch the talent stone one by one, the scores of these two aspects will come out naturally. " Huang Qingqing explained.


    So we were more nervous. After all, the talent is not so easy to be changed by human beings. Moreover, the test results of the talent stone of President immeasurable are the most objective and fair. Therefore, some people''s test results are surprisingly high, while others are frightening.


    "First tester, please."


    So the first free cultivation disciple who got 42.7 strength points went to the test bench.


    "Potential 19, Dili 22." The three imperial masters gave the final test score according to the color on the talent stone.


    Therefore, the first free cultivation disciple''s total score of talent is 41, plus the strength score before, the comprehensive test score is 83.7.


    "Wow, that''s amazing." The disciples were very surprised.


    "Ha ha, this disciple has made a good start for you, next." Qiu peiran said with a smile.


    ...


    it will soon be the turn of Master Yu and master Xu. Their total score of talent is 8 and 11, which can be said to be very low. Thus, their qualifications are very ordinary.


    ...


    "next, Zheng Qingyi."


    "Potential 22, Dili 23." The three imperial masters were shocked. They didn''t expect Zheng Qingyi''s talent score to be so high.


    Therefore, Zheng Qingyi''s total talent score is 45, plus the previous strength score of 37.7, the comprehensive test score is 82.7, which makes her one of the best.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2638

    Zheng Qingyi returned to ximenyu with satisfaction. She was in a good mood. Obviously, she didn''t expect her talent score would be so high.


    "Ha ha, that''s great. I knew your talent score must be very high, so I have a good vision." Ximen Yu said happily.


    "Humph, stinky." Zheng Qingyi said with a smile.


    "Next, ximenyu." The emperor said in a loud voice.


    "You go." Zheng Qingyi urged.


    "Well." So ximenyu stepped onto the test bench.


    "Ximenyu, your strength score is 44, very high, so we are looking forward to your talent score. Let''s get started." Emperor Huang Qingqing said with a smile.


    "Yes, the emperor." Yuying Road, Ximen.


    So Ximen Yu stretched out his right hand and pressed it on the talent stone of Dean immeasurable. After a few seconds, the talent stone showed a strong beauty.


    "Wow, potential score 22, Dili score 22, even higher than Zheng Qingyi!" The three imperial masters were shocked again. They didn''t expect that the talent score of ximenyu was so high.


    "Thank you very much." Ximenyu Gongshou Dao is quite satisfied with this achievement. However, he didn''t expect that his imperial score was one point lower than Zheng Qingyi''s. even though there was only one point difference, if we converted the hundred point system, it would be 4% of the gap. This shows that the talent stone thinks that Zheng Qingyi''s probability of breaking through the imperial level is four percentage points higher than his own.


    "Mm-hmm, you go back first."


    "Yes, the emperor."


    "Wow, I have a good eye." Zheng Qingyi said with a smile.


    "But I''m less talented than you are."


    "It''s just one point. Besides, it''s just the test result of talent stone. It''s not a gold standard, so don''t worry about it." Zheng Qingyi chuckled.


    "So it is." Ximenyu''s way of release.


    "Everyone, after strict testing, our ranking has come out. Ximenyu ranks first with a total score of 88."


    "Pa pa pa." All of a sudden, the applause was thunderous. This achievement was really amazing, and everyone was convinced.


    "The second place is Puwei, with a total score of 85.6."


    "Third place Wei Haojun, with a total score of 83.7."


    "Fourth place Zheng Qingyi, with a total score of 82.7."


    "Fifth place Zhang Qiuyue, with a total score of 79.8."


    "Sixth place, Conn, with a total score of 76.2."


    "The above six disciples are to be selected. Next, they will be interviewed. To be frank, Yu Huan and Huang Qingqing are the two imperial masters who choose their favorite disciples. Therefore, the disciples who are more compatible with the two imperial masters have great advantages." Emperor Qiu peiran announced.


    As a result, ximenyu, Zheng Qingyi and other six candidates felt nervous because no one knew what skills Yu Yuhuan and Huang Qingqing were good at, and who they would choose as their disciples.


    "So nervous, ximenyu, do you think we will be selected at the same time?" Zheng Qingyi was very worried and expected to be selected by Yu Huan or Emperor Huang Qingqing.


    "I don''t know, but we are young, and we have more talent points, so the probability of being selected should be not small." Ximen Yu guessed.


    "Really? That would be great. " Zheng Qingyi said with a smile that she felt more secure in her heart.


    "Well, let''s have a look first." Ximen Yu responded.


    "Yu Di Shi, Huang Di Shi, you can start to choose." Emperor Qiu peiran said with a smile that four of the six disciples to be selected this time all scored above 80 points. It can be seen that their strength and talent are both excellent, which is really very good.


    According to the past, there are about two students with more than 80 points in the test at the same time, and sometimes there is not even one. This time, there are four high-quality disciples at the same time, which is actually very rare.


    "You don''t have to choose. I''ll be Zheng Qingyi." Emperor Yu Huan was directly in charge.


    "Ah, thank you. Thank you, Emperor." Zheng Qingyi excited way.


    "Hey, hey." Yu Yuhuan''s teacher said with a smile of satisfaction that it was rare to meet such a satisfactory disciple. Naturally, Yu Yuhuan was very happy.


    "Then I have nothing to hesitate about. Just him." Huang Qingqing pointed to Ximen Yudao.


    "Ah, great. Thank you, master." Zheng Qingyi jumped up excitedly when she saw that Emperor Huang Qingqing was referring to ximenyu.


    "Ha ha." Yu Yuhuan''s teacher chuckled, and he was not satisfied with it. In fact, he had already seen that Zheng Qingyi had a deep relationship with ximenyu. If he could, he would not have hoped that ximenyu would be selected into the emperor class at the same time. However, this is the right of Emperor Huang Qingqing, and he is really not qualified to intervene.


    "Thank you, master." Ximen Yu likes to look out on the outside world.


    "Alas." Pu Wei, Wei Haojun, Wei Haojun, Zhang Qiuyue, Zhang Qiuyue, Zhang Qiuyue and Kang en, the second place, lamented that it was only one step away from success. It was a pity that Pu Wei and Wei Haojun, especially Pu Wei and Wei Haojun, felt more painful in their hearts. If ximenyu and Zheng Qingyi didn''t suddenly appear, they would have been very hopeful to enter the imperial class.


    "Ha ha, congratulations to the emperor, congratulations to the Yellow Emperor." Six heavy Town Hill elder congratulation way."Thank you, Mr. Jin." Yu Yuhuan and Emperor Huang Qingqing responded.


    "You''re welcome. We''ll go back first."


    "Help yourself, elders."


    So the six town elders and three deputy town elders left together.


    "My disciples, I didn''t get into the emperor class this time. I''ll have a chance next time. Let''s practice well." Qiu peiran comforted him.


    "Yes, the emperor." According to the emperor formation rate of the emperor class, a new emperor seat will be vacant in one or two years, so as long as you are good enough, you don''t have to worry too much.


    "Then I''ll go back too. You can talk." Emperor Qiu peiran returned to the beginning.


    "Mm-hmm, please do as you please." Emperor Huang Qingqing said with a smile.


    "Goodbye."


    So Qiu peiran left the place of free cultivation, and only Yu Huan and Huang Qingqing and hundreds of disciples were left.


    "We all heard what emperor Qiu said just now. There''s nothing wrong with it. Let''s break up and go back to practice." Huang Qingqing ordered.


    "Yes." All the disciples should say, and then they all left.


    "Ximenyu, you will be my 47 disciples in the future. I hope you can break through to the imperial level as soon as possible like your senior brothers and sisters." Huang Qingqing said with a smile.


    "Yes, the emperor." Ximenyu arched his hands. He was surprised. Unexpectedly, the master of the Yellow Emperor had already brought out 46 emperor level disciples.


    "Zheng Qingyi, you are my 53rd disciple. As long as you listen to my guidance, I believe that with your talent, you can reach the imperial level in a few years." Emperor Yu Huan looked at his new disciple, Zheng Qingyi, and said happily.


    "Yes, the emperor." Zheng Qingyi expected that, it can be said that in the divine realm, it has not reached the imperial level. It is indeed a relatively low-level existence. As long as the practitioners are expected to step into the Empire level realm.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2639

    "Well, by the way, you''re on such a good relationship. Are you?" Emperor Yu Huan couldn''t help asking.


    Ximenyu and Zheng Qingyi were stunned. They didn''t expect that Yu Yuhuan would be so gossipy. Even Huang Qingqing was surprised and shook his head secretly. He felt that Yu Huan was still a little anxious.


    "Ha ha, I''m looking at your talented women, so I''m a little curious. I''m sorry, but I''m abrupt." Yu Yuhuan''s teacher was also aware of his mistakes and explained in time.


    "It''s OK. It''s nothing." Zheng Qingyi said with a smile.


    "Well, then what, let''s go back." Yu Yuhuan''s teacher said with a smile that he felt a little depressed. Zheng Qingyi''s answer was that he didn''t say it. However, when he thought of Fang x, he was relieved.


    "Good." Zheng Qingyi said with a smile.


    Then Yu Yuhuan and Emperor Huang Qingqing led the way ahead. Ximenyu and Zheng Qingyi followed, and soon arrived at the sixth mountain.


    "Wow, it''s really different here."


    "Ha ha, you know." Ximen Yu said with a smile.


    Ximenyu is not the first time to come to the sixth mountain, so he has known for a long time that the structure of the six fold hill is quite different from other hills. There are ten small cultivation pagodas in the six fold hill. Each pagoda has an imperial master sitting in charge and guiding a disciple. Until the disciple becomes an emperor level realm, the emperor can accept new disciples.


    Of course, the imperial teachers are not at the same level. Generally speaking, the faster and more students who guide them step into the realm of emperor level, the higher the status of the emperor''s teacher. Therefore, the ten imperial teachers are divided into ten levels. The first is the best, the tenth is the worst. For example, Huang Qingqing is the tenth, Yu Yuhuan is the eighth, and Qiu peiran is the seventh There are enough points, places and training sites that can be changed.


    "Hee hee, don''t forget the bet between us. Oh, it can be said here, our game has officially entered a climax, come on." Zheng Qingyi said with a smile, feeling full of fighting spirit.


    "Well, come on."


    "Ximenyu, this is our cultivation pagoda. Come with me." Emperor Huang Qingqing came to the front of the tenth pagoda.


    "Yes, the emperor." Ximen Yu Ying Dao finally stepped into the emperor class he had been dreaming of. I don''t know how long it will take for him to step into the imperial realm under the guidance of the famous Imperial master.


    So ximenyu said hello to Zheng Qingyi, and followed Huang Qingqing into the pagoda of cultivation. After entering the pagoda, ximenyu found that there was nothing strange in it. Just like the temple where the temple was painstakingly cultivated, ximenyu could not help worrying about his future practice.


    "Ximenyu, the conditions here are more difficult, but you can''t see that the pagoda is ordinary. In fact, there is plenty of imperial Qi here, so it''s good for you to practice here."


    "Mm-hmm." Ximen Yu expected that practicing in such a place would be of great help to his spiritual guidance.


    "But the first nine pagodas are more powerful than the other nine pagodas, but they are at the bottom of the list, so you can only be wronged to stay in the tenth pagoda for the time being." Emperor Huang Qingqing was somewhat ashamed.


    "Oh, it''s OK. I''m very satisfied to be able to come to the six hills." Ximenyu doesn''t care about Tao.


    "You can''t think so, because the first pagoda is ten times as rich in Imperial spirit as we are here. If you can strive for cultivation, you will certainly be more helpful."


    "Ah, in this way, how can I change to the front to practice?" Simon woo asked.


    "Every cycle of a streamer will be held an imperial examination, you get the corresponding place, you can go to the corresponding pagoda to practice, of course, I can also follow your glory." Emperor Huang Qingqing said with a smile.


    "How long is a streamer?"


    "Ten months less than a year."


    "Well, I''ll try my best to practice."


    "In that case, you should find a place to practice." Huang Qingqing emperor Shidao.


    "Ah." Ximen yuleng thought that when he arrived here, the emperor would supervise and guide his own practice. However, he didn''t expect that the emperor would let himself practice alone. In that case, how could he get a good place in the imperial examination.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "No... nothing."


    "Do you want to ask why I don''t guide you to practice? In fact, my role is nothing more than answering questions and giving you directions. Other aspects of cultivation still depend on your talent and understanding. "


    "All right." Ximenyu had no choice but to become a member of the emperor''s class. It seems that he has got a place for practicing with rich imperial spirit. As for the guidance of the imperial master, it is still impractical.


    "Let''s start. I''m going to practice." Huang Qingqing emperor Shidao.


    The reason why Huang Qingqing is so eager to practice is that the imperial teachers of the imperial education college are in fact very competitive. Although there are only ten imperial teachers in the imperial education college, there are many capable people in the divine world. Therefore, the imperial education college will carry out a great reshuffle every ten years. However, all the practitioners of God level can compete for the position of imperial teacher. Therefore, Huang Qingqing has to constantly improve himself In order to sit firmly in the position of imperial teacher in the imperial education college, we should have the skill and realm of "the art and the realm".As long as the emperor''s position is guaranteed, he will not only be respected in any corner of the divine world, but also the pagoda with Six Mountains and hills is full of emperor Qi, so it is very helpful for them to break through to the realm of the great emperor. It can be said that all the practitioners below the realm of the great emperor in the divine world hope to become the imperial teacher of the imperial education college.


    "Mm-hmm." Looking at Huang Qingqing, Ximen Yu was eager to practice, so he didn''t say much. He also found a place to start practicing.


    "Well? Yes, it''s not the same here. " After less than ten days of practice, ximenyu had a very obvious feeling.


    "It''s no wonder that the practitioners of the emperor class can break through to the Empire level realm so quickly. It turns out that the emperor''s Qi helps the practitioners so much." Ximenyu said with a smile, so ximenyu was more absorbed in the cultivation.


    More than four months later, Emperor Huang Qingqing opened his eyes, saw ximenyu''s state of practice, and nodded his head to express his satisfaction.


    "Ximenyu, the new emperor Qi flow will start soon. Let''s go out and take part in the imperial examination." Emperor Huang Qingqing wakes up Ximen Yudao.


    "Ah, so fast?"


    "Ha ha, you will feel that time passes quickly, which means that you are completely in the country. Good." Emperor Huang Qingqing said with a smile.


    "Well, why do I feel like I haven''t improved much?" Ximen Yu wondered, it''s unreasonable. He is so focused on cultivation, but the cultivation weight still stays at level 9 as before.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2640

    "Hehe, do you think it''s so easy to practice? It''s just like I''m not hundreds of people. Now I''m just a God with three powers. " Huang Qingqing lamented that although he was an imperial teacher and enjoyed a high reputation in the divine world, his position as an imperial teacher was in danger, and he might be eliminated if he did not pay attention.


    "What, you are only a few hundred years old?" Ximen Yu was surprised. ,


    "well, what do you mean? You mean I look old? " Huang Qingqing depressed, although he is not a beautiful woman, but as long as she is a woman, you don''t want to be young. It''s really frustrating to be asked by his disciples. Is it because he is too focused on Cultivation and unsophisticated that he looks very old?


    "No, emperor, you misunderstood me. I mean that you are only a few hundred years old, and you are already in the realm of two powers. I remember master Qi said that the elder of Liuzhong Zhenqiu was two or three thousand years old, but he was only the emperor of ten powers." Ximen Yu explained.


    "Ha ha, you think so because you don''t know enough about the realm of the emperor. Although Jin Changlao is a middle emperor realm, he is the most outstanding middle emperor in the divine world. Although our imperial master''s realm is indeed higher than him, our status and network of relationships are far inferior to others. After all, there are not many practitioners of the realm of God in the whole divine realm, and there are not many practitioners of the realm of the great emperor It''s even more pitiful. As for the God Emperor, I''m afraid it''s a rare existence. "


    "What about the realm of the holy emperor?" Ximenyu is a wonderful road.


    "Ha ha, I don''t know. I haven''t heard of anyone who has reached the realm of the holy emperor." Huang Qingqing, the master of Emperor Huang Qingqing, smiles. She dares not even think about these legendary holy emperor realms. Her goal is to step into the realm of the great emperor in the direction of one X and lead one side.


    "All right." Ximen Yu nodded and knew that he really thought too much. The top priority was to step into the imperial realm as soon as possible. What would he do with these unrealistic things.


    "Let''s go."


    "Mm-hmm."


    So ximenyu followed Huang Qingqing to the center of the ten pagodas.


    "Emperor, you are coming." At this time, a rough looking man said hello to Huang Qingqing.


    "Hello, master Niu."


    "Ha ha, is this your new disciple?" Asked the master.


    "Yes, his name is Ximen Yu. He got 88 marks in the test." The Emperor Huang Qingqing said.


    "It''s very white. Qingqing doesn''t like this kind of small white face?" Niu Di Shi murmured in a low voice.


    "What?" The Yellow Emperor asked.


    "It''s nothing. I said it''s pretty good, hehe." Niu Di Shi laughs.


    "Well, ximenyu, come and see the fifth emperor." Huang Qingqing ordered.


    "I have seen the fifth emperor." Ximenyu''s way to meet you.


    "well, wait for the emperor''s assessment, you should work hard, do not like your former elder brother, not suck, or else the talent of Huangdi is not always the tenth emperor." Niu Dishi asked.


    "Well, well... Well." Ximen Yu said that he did not know whether he could get the ideal rank in the imperial examination. If he could not get a good rank, he would not only drag down the imperial master, but also greatly damage his self-confidence, which would have some impact on his cultivation.


    "Ximenyu, don''t listen to him, just try your best." Emperor Huang Qingqing interposed, worried that ximenyu was under too much pressure, and that his gains were not worth the loss.


    "Hey, Qingqing, I''m not complaining for you. I don''t mean it." Niu Di Shi laughs.


    "Well, you''d better call me Huang Di Shi." By the sudden call of Niu Dishi, Emperor Huang Qingqing felt that he had goose bumps all over his body, which was very embarrassing.


    "Ah, ah, ha ha." Mr. Niu touched his head and felt very embarrassed.


    "Now that we are all here, let me just say a few words. The rules of this imperial examination are still the same. According to the rank of the disciples, we will decide the order of our cultivation during the next emperor Qi flow." At this time, Huawu, the first emperor''s teacher, gave voice.


    "Mm-hmm." The imperial masters nodded in agreement.


    "There are two new disciples in the imperial examination. Please introduce them to the eighth and tenth emperors." Emperor Huawu was a teacher.


    "Hey, everyone, this is my new disciple Zheng Qingyi, who got 82.7 points in the test, especially the talent score of 45, so the qualification is very good." Yu Yuhuan''s teacher said with a smile.


    After the introduction of Yu Yuhuan, all the male teachers and sons were amazed. Zheng Qingyi was not only unique and independent, but also very noble and unique in her temperament.


    Even the empress master and Empress''s son, they had to sigh that the heaven was so partial to Zheng Qingyi that she not only had a peerless appearance, but also had 45% talent, which made them both envious and envious.


    "Ha ha, congratulations to the emperor." Hua Wudi said with a smile.


    "Pa pa pa." The crowd applauded.


    "Thank you very much."


    "Master Huang Di, please introduce your new disciples." Emperor Huawu was a teacher."Well. This is ximenyu, who got 88 points in the test and assessment, and 44 points in strength and talent. "


    "Young, talented and young." Everyone was surprised.


    "Yes, it''s really good. It seems that Yu Di Shi and Huang Di Shi have made a lot of achievements in this free cultivation place. In this way, the imperial examination is really expected. Ha ha." The first emperor''s teacher Hua Wu said with a smile.


    "Well, ximenyu and Zheng Qingyi, I would also like to introduce other emperors and emperors to you. Let me start with me. I am currently the first imperial master, and my disciple is Zhao Lei." Hua Wu Di Shi pointed to her female disciple and said that although Zhao Lei is also very good-looking, she has a very high figure and appearance, but since she was amazed by Zheng Qingyi''s appearance, she looks back to see Zhao Lei. What emperor Huawu thinks is the difference between Phoenix and pheasant.


    Hua Wuan sighed and continued: "that''s Jiang Haoran, the second emperor''s teacher, and his disciple you Weifeng, the third emperor''s teacher Guan Jiu and his disciple Tu Qiong, the fourth emperor''s teacher Wang Ming and his disciple Yu Baosheng, the fifth emperor''s teacher Niu Yue and his disciple Jiang Chunhua, the sixth emperor''s teacher Lu Fangfang and her disciple Zhang Di, the seventh emperor''s teacher Qiu peiran and his disciple Li Hua, the ninth emperor Teacher Guo Chunxiu and her disciple Cheng Hezhen. " Emperor Huawu introduced each of them and their disciples.


    Ximenyu found that among the ten imperial masters and ten emperors, including himself and Zheng Qingyi, only Lu Fangfang, Guo Chunxiu and Huang Qingqing were female emperor teachers, and only Zhao Lei, Li Hua and Zheng Qingyi were female emperor''s sons. It seems that male practitioners are better in the whole divine world. However, Zhao Lei ranks first among all the emperors, which surprised ximenyu.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2641

    "Let''s get to know each other. They''re from the same class, and they''re not outsiders." Hua Wu laughs.


    So the emperors talked together, and the emperors began to communicate with each other.


    "Zheng Qingyi, I should know you very well. My name is you Weifeng." You Weifeng takes the lead to come to Zheng Qingyi side, smile to introduce a way.


    "Hello." Zheng Qingyi responded with a smile.


    "Hello, Zheng Qingyi. My name is Tu boom. The talent score I tested at the beginning was the same as you, so you said it was a kind of fate, hehe." Tu also introduced himself with a self-confident manner. Because Tu is currently the third emperor and far better than you Weifeng, the second emperor, he feels that he is the best match for Zheng Qingyi and has the best chance to catch up with Zheng Qingyi.


    "Ha ha, that''s right." Zheng Qingyi replied politely.


    Yu Baosheng, Jiang Chunhua and Zhang Di saw that you Weifeng and Tu Chenggong had begun to approach Zheng Qingyi, so they did not want to be outdone and came to Zheng Qingyi one after another.


    "Hello, Zheng Qingyi. Welcome to the imperial class. If you need our help in the future, please do not hesitate to ask." Yu Baosheng said with a smile.


    "Yes, we emperor class has always been united and mutual aid, not to mention you girls are not many." Jiang Chunhua echoed.


    "Yes, yes." Zhang Di didn''t know what to say. He stood aside and agreed.


    "Thank you. You are so warm." Zheng Qingyi was embarrassed. Looking at the five emperors in front of her, she certainly knew what the purpose of their hospitality was. However, she was surrounded by so many emperors when she first arrived. What do you think of the emperor and other emperors.


    "Well, I''ll go and see my old friend, and you''ll talk first." Zheng Qingyi told them and went directly to ximenyu.


    "Er..." you Weifeng and Tu boom looked at each other in awe. They felt very embarrassed. So many people crowded together and scared the girls away.


    However, the next second, they all changed their minds, because seeing Zheng Qingyi and Ximen Yu chatting in a lively manner, the smile on their faces was so real and brilliant, so they all felt the threat from this moment, so they all took ximenyu as their love enemy.


    "If you''re the number one, absolutely Ximen Yu saw that Zheng Qingyi was surrounded by some of the best emperors, so he couldn''t help joking.


    "Hee hee, you''re the first one on the list of the most popular." Zheng Qingyi said with a smile.


    "Ha ha, that''s true." After feeling the eyes of you Weifeng and Tu boom, Ximen Yu nodded his head to show his agreement.


    "Ximenyu, how are you? Have you made any progress in the past few months?" Zheng Qingyi said curiously.


    "No, no sense of breakthrough." Ximen Yu said truthfully.


    "Yes, so am I Zheng Qingyi was depressed and said that although he had been under the guidance of emperor Yuhuan in recent months and even put out his experience of cultivation, Zheng Qingyi still felt that there was no change compared with a few months ago.


    "Well, what do you think we''ll get?" Simon woo asked.


    "Oh, I don''t know. By the way, don''t forget our agreement." Zheng Qingyi thought it was something that suddenly occurred to her and reminded her.


    "What?" Ximen Yu pretended to be stupid.


    "Well, if you dare to forget, let me deal with you." Zheng Qingyi threatened that she was eager to step into the imperial realm faster than ximenyu, so that ximenyu could promise to be her only man. Therefore, Zheng Qingyi has been practicing hard in the past few months. If ximenyu doesn''t accept the account, Zheng Qingyi will not have worked so hard for so long.


    "Hey, come on. It''s better to find a place without people, and we can have a good exchange." Ximen Yu murmured that he had not communicated with Zheng Qingyi for such a long time. If he could find a chance to kiss Fangze, it would be so cool.


    "Well, you have no chance before you win me." Zheng Qingyi murmured, although Zheng Qingyi also missed the secret hot spring and ximenyu, but now to the Six Mountains, everywhere are emperor teachers and emperors, Zheng Qingyi would never allow ximenyu to come here.


    "Ah, all right." Ximen Yu regretted that looking at such a sexy and beautiful Zheng Qingyi, but not as wantonly possessive as before, that kind of feeling is really too painful, but Ximen Yu still feels very lucky, so many top emperors all want to get Zheng Qingyi, but they don''t know that she is already their own woman, ha ha, if they know Zheng Qingyi is not a yellow flower girl, Should want to die of heart have it.


    All of a sudden, you giggle Zheng Qingyi said curiously.


    "Hey, it''s nothing."


    "In a word, don''t forget that I am a man of strong principles. If you win me, I can care nothing about anything. If you lose, you have to listen to me." Zheng stressed.


    "Well, I see. I will try to win you." Ximen Yu said firmly that if he worked hard, or entered the imperial class more slowly than Zheng Qingyi, he had nothing to say and no regrets.


    ...


    the first emperor''s teacher spent almost the time watching his martial arts, so he said in a loud voice, "you know almost all the emperors. Next, we will start the assessment. Our assessment method is cumulative, that is to say, every emperor has to fight against other emperors, and the first emperor has the highest winning rate. Do you understand"I see."


    "Well, let''s start between the ninth and the tenth emperors."


    So Guo Chunxiu, the ninth emperor''s teacher, said to her disciple Cheng He Zhen, "come on."


    "Yes, the emperor." Point head road in Chenghe town.


    Emperor Huang Qingqing also said to ximenyu: "ximenyu, the first time to participate, it is important to participate, do not have any psychological pressure."


    "Mm-hmm." Ximenyu ordered and stood out.


    It has to be said that there are so many imperial divisions and emperors present, and the combat achievements also involve the order of future cultivation, so the pressure is really great.


    "In xiaximenyu, please give me your advice." Ximenyu arch hand road.


    "Easy to say, easy to say, do something." Chenghe town road.


    "Well."


    Therefore, Ximen Yu showed his powerful spirit guiding skills. If his spirit guiding skill had reached ten levels before he went to the place of free cultivation, now Ximen Yu''s soul guiding skill is almost 278 layers. So once the soul guiding skill is put out, Ximen Yu can obviously feel that it is emitted from his palm like an invisible sword.


    "Well? Why don''t you do something? Ah. " As soon as the voice fell, Cheng He town felt a pain in the abdomen, and then was pushed far away by a huge attack force.


    "Ah, so strong?" They were surprised and said that Ximen Yu had the upper hand as soon as he made a move. It was really impressive.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2642

    "You..." Cheng River town in the air to stabilize the body, after landing depressed way, a moment of carelessness let in this new hand to eat a big loss, is really too shameful.


    "I''m sorry, but I''m good at hiding." Ximen Yu felt guilty. However, Ximen Yu was really telling the truth. The array, mental skill and the spirit guiding skill that he had just applied were colorless and invisible. It was normal for his opponent to not expect it for a while. He just lost face in front of so many people, and Ximen Yu was deeply sorry.


    "Well, come again." Chen he Zhen played the spirit of twelve points and concentrated on defense.


    "Why don''t you do it first?" Ximen Yu Road.


    "What do you mean?! Is it questioning that I can''t stop your technique? " Chen he Zhen was not happy to hear it and asked in a loud voice.


    "No, no, you misunderstood me. I think we should fight fairly. I can''t always use my tactics." Ximen Yu explained.


    "Hum, don''t talk nonsense. If I can''t stop your skill, I will admit defeat voluntarily." Chen he town impatient road.


    "Well, be careful." Therefore, ximenyu used the spirit guiding technique again. This time, Chen he Zhen was on guard, so ximenyu''s spirit guiding skill was blocked by his skill before reaching the opponent.


    Chen Hezhen is good at martial arts, which is similar to Qigong. As soon as his strength is released, he is invulnerable. Therefore, ximenyu''s spirit guiding technique is difficult to get close to him.


    "Come again." Chen he town explodes to drink a way.


    Ximenyu frowned slightly. Unexpectedly, once Chenhe town''s defense techniques were put into practice, his own spirit guiding skills did not pose any threat to him. We should know that Chenhe town is only the ninth emperor with such a strong strength. It can be seen that the emperor and the emperor of the Six Mountains are no ordinary generation.


    So Ximen Yu did not think much about it any more. He superimposed the spirit drawing skill layer by layer and then shot at the other side. In this way, the power of the spirit guiding skill naturally increased by dozens of times.


    "Bang, bang, bang." All of ximenyu''s spirit leading skills hit the whole body of Chenhe Town, and the energy he released collided with him.


    "It''s hard to break his fortress by channeling alone." Ximenyu thought to himself, so ximenyu began to combine with psychic methods. Since ximenyu reached level 9, the psychic method has become much stronger.


    "Ah." Chen Hezhen immediately felt that the spiritual world was attacked by the other party, and the other party''s spiritual strength was very strong. His own spiritual defense could not stop him.


    "How could he even use psychics?" Chen he Zhen was surprised. Although his inner world was very painful, Chen he Zhen still insisted on gritting his teeth and didn''t want to be seen in his embarrassment.


    "Ximenyu, worthy of being a strong one with high scores in the test, really has two sons. Now it''s my turn to attack." Chen he town plans to turn the passive into the active, otherwise he will not be able to hold on to it.


    "Good." After all, Ximen Yu always attacked him by himself, and he could ask for counterattack.


    "Then you have to be careful, roar!" With a roar, Chen Hezhen''s body suddenly changed from small to large, and finally became dozens of times of the original. This is the reason why his strength is released, which makes his body constantly expand.


    "Hoo Hoo." Chen he Zhen punches out and shouts to the ground. Suddenly, he roars like electricity and attacks ximenyu.


    Ximen Yu immediately set up a defense array, and then urged the spirit inducing skill to resist, which blocked the attack of the other side.


    "Oh, how strong." Ximenyu sighed that ximenyu felt that his strength was very good. In the past, no matter how powerful the opponent he met in the Dashui world and the fairyland, he was not his own opponent. Unexpectedly, when he came to liuchongshan to fight with the ninth emperor, Chenhe Town, he felt the strain.


    "Eat me one more foot!" Chen he town roared, his strength can not last long. If he can''t win ximenyu again, he will be willing to bow down.


    Ximen Yu immediately felt the attack momentum of Chenhe Town, which seemed to drown himself.


    At the critical moment, ximenyu''s defense array, psychic technique and spirit guiding skill were applied together, so the attack of Chenhe town did not cause any damage to ximenyu.


    "Wow, yes. Although ximenyu has just arrived, he has two talents." After seeing the hand of ximenyu, the emperors praised each other.


    "Come on, ximenyu." Zheng Qingyi looked at ximenyu nervously, knowing that ximenyu''s battle was not easy, but now it''s uncertain who will win.


    "Ah, it doesn''t make sense. How could ximenyu be so strong?" Chen Hezhen was shocked. He had tried his best, but still could not defeat ximenyu.


    So Chenhe town decided to fight ximenyu close, so he ran to ximenyu. Ximenyu felt like a moving mountain pressing down on him.


    At the critical moment, ximenyu started the concealment array, so Chen he Zhen could not feel ximenyu''s figure from rushing to ximenyu.


    "No, No As soon as the voice of Chenhe town fell, he was struck by ximenyu.


    Chenhe town has not yet established its foothold, and ximenyu attacks again.


    So Chen he town was knocked down by ximenyu again and again, but he still couldn''t catch ximenyu''s figure. His inner feeling was not so much depressed."Well, I lost. You''re really good at hiding." Chen he Zhen waved his hand to indicate that if ximenyu was not so good at hiding, Chen he Zhen believed that he would not be defeated by ximenyu.


    "Ha ha, congratulations to Ximen Yu. Your concealment skill is really overwhelming." Hua Wudi said with a smile.


    "Thank you very much."


    "Ha ha, Congratulations, master Huang." Hua Wu said with a smile that ximenyu was the first to win, so Huang Qingqing could at least guarantee the position of the ninth emperor division.


    "Thank you, Emperor Hua." Huang Qingqing said with a smile that she didn''t expect that ximenyu could defeat Chenhe town. After all, Chenhe town is an old-fashioned emperor of nine powers.


    "Mm-hmm, the next game continues, Ximen Yu and the eighth emperor Zheng Qingyi fight." Hua Wudi said with a smile.


    In just a few minutes, Hua Wudi''s teacher secretly glanced at Zheng Qingyi at least 50 times, which shows the high charm index of Zheng Qingyi.


    Now all the people present are looking forward to the strength of Zheng Qingyi and ximenyu, who is strong and who is weak.


    "No, I give up." Zheng Qingyi said, there is no trace of muddleheaded.


    "Pleasant." Ximenyu spoke out.


    "Well? Why is that? " Hua Wudi''s teacher did not understand.


    "Ximen Yu''s strength is very clear to me. I know that I am not his opponent, so there is no need to waste time." Cheng Ching Yee Road.


    "No, Zheng Qingyi''s strength is above me, so I should be counted as losing." Ximen Yu retorted, hoping to give Zheng Qingyi the victory.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2643

    "No, my strength score was only 37.5 in the field of free training, which was much lower than ximenyu''s 44 points. So this game really needs no comparison. I am willing to admit defeat." Zheng explained.


    "Well, this is the assessment of the emperor. It can''t be trifling. Besides, it''s also related to the cultivation order of the emperor''s teachers and emperors. So no matter who is stronger, you''d better show your strongest strength to fight." Emperor Huawu had an unquestionable way of speaking.


    "All right." Ximen Yu and Zheng Qingyi looked at each other and reluctantly agreed.


    Ximenyu and Zheng Qingyi have never had a formal contest, so it''s better to take this opportunity to have a try.


    "Let''s go." Ximen Yu Road.


    "Mm-hmm." Zheng Qingyi said softly.


    As a result, Zheng Qingyi began to perform illusions, which made people yearn for the beauty and beauty, especially her matchless beauty in the world. Therefore, it was easy to confuse her opponents, especially for male opponents. So long as she was confused by the scene she imagined, she would be defeated.


    After hearing the fragrance of Zheng Qingyi, ximenyu and Zheng Qingyi had been lingering in the secret hot spring for six years. Therefore, ximenyu and Zheng Qingyi had no resistance to Zheng Qingyi''s illusion. Of course, ximenyu and Zheng Qingyi had no resistance to Zheng Qingyi''s illusion. Of course, ximenyu and Zheng Qingyi had been lingering in the secret hot spring for six years Why.


    "Er..." everyone saw that Ximen Yu was like a fool, squinting his eyes and giggling. He was indeed a lecherous person, just like he had not seen a woman for hundreds of years. He was really embarrassed.


    Seeing this, Zheng Qingyi quickly withdrew the magic art, so as not to be misunderstood.


    "Ah, what happened to me?" Ximenyu was suddenly enlightened.


    "Well, it seems that you are not Zheng Qingyi''s opponent, so this victory belongs to Zheng Qingyi." Emperor Huawu announced.


    "Emperor..." Zheng Qingyi just wanted to explain for ximenyu. With ximenyu''s eye sign, she said nothing more than half of it.


    Zheng Qingyi is the only one who knows that her magic arts have no threat to Ximen Yu at all. As long as Ximen Yu uses defense array and concealment array, she basically has no way out.


    "Next, ximenyu will fight Li Hua, the seventh emperor." Huawu road.


    Therefore, Emperor Qiu peiran said to Li Hua, "there should be no problem taking ximenyu."


    "Yes, the emperor." Li Hua should say that in Li Hua''s opinion, ximenyu''s strength is similar to that of Chenhe Town, so it should not be too difficult to defeat ximenyu.


    Emperor Huang Qingqing also said to Ximen Yu, "Li Hua''s earth Yin technique is very powerful. You should be more careful."


    "Mm-hmm." Ximenyu nodded.


    "In xiaximen..."


    "ximenyu, stop talking nonsense, let''s start." Li Hua doesn''t have a good airway. Li Hua is an irritable and ordinary looking woman. She knows that men like beautiful women and can''t move their eyes when they see beautiful women. Just like Ximen Yu, who just had no resistance to Zheng Qingyi''s technique, she hated this kind of man who was greedy for beauty.


    "All right." Ximen Yu said nothing. I don''t know why Li Hua is in such a hurry. He hasn''t finished his words.


    "Since you are such a babe. Don''t blame me for being rude. " Said Li Hua then uses the unique skill earth Yin skill.


    Immediately ximenyu felt the earth shaking and the mountain shaking. Then it seemed that the huge mountain peak collapsed suddenly. If he was not careful, he might be swallowed up.


    "Wow, it''s so powerful." Ximenyu had to praise that it was really very powerful to play the earth skill to this point.


    At the critical moment, Ximen Yu gave full play to his speed advantage, flew a long way to the side, and then quickly used the concealed array.


    Li Hua immediately felt that his attack had been defeated, so he felt the existence of Ximen Yu. As long as Ximen Yu used his skills again, he would surely leave a breath. Li Hua could attack Ximen Yu again with these breath.


    After hiding, ximenyu issued the spirit guiding technique again.


    At the same time, Li Hua also felt the attack of ximenyu, so he also applied the earth Yin skill in the direction of ximenyu.


    "Bang!" Ximenyu''s spirit leading skill and Li Hua''s earth Yin skill hit each other together, and then each deviated from the attack direction.


    After performing the soul guiding skill, ximenyu hid in other places again. It can be said that with the help of the concealment array, the battle between ximenyu and Li Hua is one in the dark and the other in the bright. Therefore, to a certain extent, ximenyu is dominant.


    "Well, where to hide it." As soon as ximenyu''s spirit guiding skill was issued, Li Hua could always determine the direction of ximenyu, and then made the unearthed Yin technique block ximenyu''s attack.


    Ximen Yu had no choice but to use the spirit technique instead.


    Psychic technique is different from psionic technique. Although its attack is colorless and invisible, its attack target is the external body of the opponent. Different from psychic rules, its attack is the inner spirit of the opponent."Ah." Li Hua immediately felt Ximen Yu''s mental attack. The feeling was like pain in the brain. There was no way to relieve it.


    Li Hua angrily attacks in the direction of ximenyu, but ximenyu is no longer in the original place, but ximenyu''s spiritual attack is still continuing, so Li Hua can roughly judge the location of ximenyu, but ximenyu''s mental attack power is so powerful that her judgment is more and more inferior.


    "Ah, how painful, Ximen Yu, you come out, there is a kind of our open and aboveboard competition!" Li Hua shouts, his heart is on the edge of collapse. Ximenyu is really insidious. He hides in the dark and attacks with psychic skills. Although Li Hua''s earth Yin skill is powerful, he doesn''t even know where his opponent is. How can we fight this battle.


    "Ha ha, Li Hua, I''ve already said that I''m good at hiding." Ximen Yu said with a smile that it was not difficult to win this one.


    "I don''t believe it. I can''t help you." Therefore, as long as she is on the earth, she can play the role of the earth God.


    "Oh, No Ximenyu suddenly felt a huge impact from the bottom up, so he quickly dodged to other places. However, the attack was still close behind and did not give ximenyu a chance to breathe.


    All of a sudden, Ximen Yu thought of what the emperor had told him. Li Hua was good at Earth Yin, so as long as she was exposed to a little rustic spirit, she could still easily attack herself.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2644

    "No, it seems that I have to think of a way to make her earth Yin skill unable to sense my presence. By the way, defense array." Ximen Yu suddenly thought of it, so Ximen Yu set up the defensive array and wrapped himself in the array.


    Sure enough, Li Hua can''t feel ximenyu, but she is still suffering from ximenyu''s mental attack.


    "Ah, how can ximenyu''s concealment skill be so superb that I can''t feel him again. I''m sure I''ll lose. My real yuan won''t last long." Li Hua said anxiously.


    Five minutes later, Li Hua endured the pain, but still had no way, so she had to admit defeat and said, "Oh, I lost."


    "Well, I know you''ve done your best." Qiu peiran sighed.


    "Wow, I didn''t expect ximenyu had won two games."


    "Yes, it seems that he is not easy to deal with, especially he is very good at hiding."


    "Well, I hope our skills will make him nowhere to hide."


    Many emperors began to take a new look at ximenyu. The strong is the strong. Even if he is a bit lecherous, it can not change this fact.


    "Well, congratulations on Ximen Yu winning another game." Emperor Huawu was a teacher.


    "The next ximenyu will face Zhang Di, the sixth emperor."


    "Zhang Di, don''t underestimate the enemy." Lu Fangfang, the teacher of emperor Lu Fangfang, was in charge of his work.


    "Yes, the emperor." Zhang Di nodded. In fact, Zhang Di also knew the advantage of Ximen Yu. He didn''t know whether his own skill could make him unable to avoid it. In that case, it would be easier to deal with him.


    "Ximenyu, your strength is really good. You won two games in a row, but you won''t be very glorious." Zhang Di said with a slight sarcasm.


    "Ha ha, it''s just the so-called war without fraud. What''s more, I don''t have any fraud. It''s just the characteristics of the art. Why do you say that?" Ximenyu sneered.


    "Ha ha, it''s just a joke. You can''t be so mean and take it seriously." Zhang Di laughs.


    "Well, cut the crap and start." Ximen Yu said impatiently that there was nothing to say about Zhang Di''s evil opponent. It was better to conquer him completely with strength.


    "That''s what I think. Come on." Zhang Di said in a deep voice.


    As the name suggests, Zhang Di uses his technique to swim cloud palm. As the name suggests, it is just like clouds in the sky, gathering and dispersing impermanent, but with infinite power.


    After seeing this, Ximen Yu quickly used the defensive array to protect himself, and at the same time, he sent out spirit guiding technique to block the attack of the other side.


    Although the attack of ximenyu''s spirit guiding skill is not so strong, it is also powerful and can be stacked layer by layer, so it is not hit by the opponent''s Youyun.


    Zhang Di is surprised to see that his Youyun palm has been blocked by ximenyu, but it arouses his greater sense of war.


    "Broken sky palm."


    There was a great deal of cloud, just like before the storm.


    "Ah, what a strong palm technique." Ximen Yu was shocked. This is the strongest palm technique that Ximen Yu has ever met.


    Ximen Yu quickly dodged, but he was still hit by the Yu Wei of the broken sky palm. If it wasn''t for Ximen Yu''s defensive array that blocked most of the power of Ximen Yu, Ximen Yu''s whole body would fall apart.


    "Well, I don''t believe it." Zhang Di laughs angrily, and then uses the strongest trick.


    "You cloud breaks the sky palm." Zhang Di roared and suddenly the sky was dark.


    "Ah, the power of Zhang Di''s palm technique is really amazing!" Tu praised.


    "Yes, if time x, I''m afraid it will become a strong opponent." You Weifeng echoed.


    "Master Lu, I can''t see that your disciple''s strength has improved so much." Guo Chunxiu said with a smile.


    "Ha ha, the key is to build up his own morale. During the last emperor Qi flowing, I was busy practicing and didn''t guide him." Lu Fangfang said with a smile.


    "Mm-hmm, this fully shows that his qualification is very outstanding." Guo Chunxiu responded.


    ...


    "ximenyu, be careful." After Zheng Qingyi saw Zhang Di''s big move, her heart went up to her throat. She didn''t know why ximenyu didn''t hide. If ximenyu did, Zhang Di''s technique would be too powerful to do.


    In fact, the reason why Ximen Yu didn''t use the concealment array was to let everyone know that he would not be worse if he fought openly.


    Zhang Di''s Youyun breaking sky palm is unstoppable. Ximen Yu has no choice but to fight head-on.


    Therefore, ximenyu immediately deployed the array, attack array, spirit attack, spirit leading skill in front, defense array and spiritual defense behind, which is bound to reduce the opponent''s attack power to the minimum.


    Sure enough, under the joint attack of Ximen Yu''s attack array and spirit guiding skill, Zhang Di''s attack was greatly reduced. Finally, when he arrived at Ximen Yu, his power was reduced by Ximen Yu''s defensive array. Therefore, Ximen Yu finally resisted the local unique skills.


    However, Ximen Yu still felt the pain of tearing heart and lung on his body. Of course, Zhang Di was no better.You yunpo tianzhang consumes him a lot. In addition, Ximen Yu sends out a mental attack that he is proud of at the last critical moment, so Zhang Di is as miserable as ximenyu''s mental attack.


    "Zhang Di, if you have any other big moves, just do it." Ximen Yu is serious about the sharp pain on his skin.


    "No... no, I lost." Zhang Di was convinced that he couldn''t even break the sky palm by Youyun. Then other techniques would not be the opponent of ximenyu. What''s more, ximenyu''s best concealment skill was not put into practice. Otherwise, if he hid, he would not be his opponent.


    "Let''s go." Ximenyu arch hand road.


    "Ha ha, it''s because I''m not good at skills. There''s nothing to say." Zhang Di arched his hand in response.


    "Tut, in a flash, Ximen Yu has won three games in a row, OK." You Weifeng attached importance to Tao.


    "Yes, even though ximenyu is not famous for its mountains and dew, I didn''t expect to be a rare expert." Tu echoed.


    "Well, are you confident of beating him?" You Weifeng asked.


    Tu Feng was very uncomfortable when he heard this. You Weifeng is really a small person. Ximenyu''s strength is really good, but it is far from being afraid of himself. You Weifeng said that, not deliberately flattening himself.


    "Hehe, who can tell? Do you have any confidence? " Tu asked with a smile.


    "Ha ha, I''m not blowing. I can sweep him with just one move. I''ll let Zheng Qingyi know who is the best." You Weifeng was directly in charge.


    "Hehe, but what do I think Zheng Qingyi is a little different from ximenyu? Do you see that?" Tu boom deliberately which pot does not open, which pot road.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2645

    "Well, it''s just a little white face with good looks. It''s not enough to be afraid of." You Weifeng glanced at TU boom and snorted coldly.


    Tu boom secretly scolded, knowing that this was a pun by you Weifeng, and he also scolded himself.


    "Well, maybe." Tu responded.


    ...


    "master Huang Di, your disciple can do it. Even if he has won so many games, maybe Jiang Chunhua can''t stop him." Said Niu Yue, the fifth emperor''s teacher.


    "No, your disciple Jiang Chunhua is one of the top five emperors. Ximen Yu will certainly be defeated this time." Huang Qingqing was in a good mood and responded with a smile.


    "Ha ha, no matter who wins or loses, it doesn''t matter. After all, we are not outsiders." Niu Yue emperor said with a smile.


    "Ha ha." Emperor Huang Qingqing smiles and doesn''t respond. He knows that niuyue emperor''s teacher is not covered up again.


    ...


    "congratulations to Ximen Yu for winning another victory. Next, Jiang Chunhua, the fifth emperor, will be fighting." Emperor Huawu announced.


    So Jiang Chunhua stood out and looked at ximenyu and said, "ximenyu, you have won so many games. It''s time to end."


    "Ha ha, it depends on whether you have this ability."


    "Good, good. Take it." So Jiang Chunhua used his own technique, Qiansi Teng, which was related to the nature of wood.


    "Well?" Ximenyu suddenly felt that his hands and feet were suddenly entangled with something. When he looked down, he found that there were countless small vines. His cane was very thin and soft. Ximenyu tried and found that he could not get rid of it.


    "Ha ha, ximenyu, how can you get rid of my thousand silk vine? You can also think it''s immortal rope. Once you are entangled with it, it''s not so easy to get rid of it." Jiang Chunhua laughed. He didn''t expect ximenyu had no resistance in front of him. It was so easy for him to win.


    "Ah." Ximenyu roared and used all the strength of his body. He found that, as Jiang Chunhua said, this kind of small rattan did not move and could not get rid of it.


    Ximen Yu can''t help being nervous. Is he really going to lose?


    "Ximenyu, did you give up? Otherwise, I''ll tighten my rattan. Don''t blame me for being cruel Jiang Chunhua said coldly.


    "It''s not that easy to make me give up." Therefore, Ximen Yu accumulated his spiritual strength and unexpectedly attacked the other party''s spiritual world.


    "Ah." Jiang Chunhua suddenly felt dizzy, so he lost control of the technique.


    As time went by, Ximen Yu took the opportunity to escape from the other side''s thousand wisteria, and then immediately set up a hidden array.


    Sure enough, after Jiang Chunhua''s reaction, ximenyu''s figure had long been gone.


    "Ah." But Jiang Chunhua suffered a lot from headache.


    Jiang Chunhua tried to sense the existence of ximenyu, but under the dual protection of ximenyu''s concealment and defense array, he could not feel it at all. Therefore, the victory or defeat of the duel was obvious.


    Finally more than ten minutes later, Jiang Chunhua couldn''t stand it any more and declared that he was defeated.


    However, Jiang Chunhua can be so strong in the spirit of ximenyu attack so long, Ximen Yu also admire him.


    "Let''s go." Ximenyu arch hand way, Jiang Chunhua''s strength is really very strong, if it is not for him to take advantage of his unprepared, use the powerful spirit attack, really can''t get rid of his technique.


    "Ah, how can it be? How can Jiang Chunhua really lose?" The emperor Niu Yue didn''t expect it. He couldn''t believe it.


    "Ha ha, cultivation is like sailing against the current. If you don''t advance, you will retreat. Of course, I''m not saying that your disciples have made little progress, but in contrast, ximenyu''s progress is more obvious." Emperor Huang Qingqing comforted him.


    "No, no, it must be his carelessness, or ximenyu would not be his opponent." The emperor Niu Yue murmured to himself.


    "Well, whatever you say." Huang Qingqing was speechless.


    ...


    "ah, no, ximenyu, you won again. It seems that you can''t be underestimated. If you fight against Zheng Qingyi before, you will win five games in a row, tut." Hua Wudi''s teacher is very strange.


    "Thank you very much. I will continue to work hard." Ximen Yu said with a smile.


    "Well, the next game is ximenyu vs. Yu Baosheng, the fourth emperor." Emperor Huawu announced.


    "Come on, if you can beat Ximen Yu, it will be great." Wang Mingdao, the fourth emperor''s teacher.


    "Well, don''t worry, Emperor. I won''t let you down." Yu Baosheng said in a deep voice and stood out.


    "Ximenyu, I have just seen your strength, including your ability to arrange the array at will." Yu Baosheng admired that this is the closest opponent he has ever seen with his skill level. Therefore, Yu Baosheng has no assurance of winning this kind of battle.


    "Can you see through my arrangements?" Ximen Yu was surprised. It seems that the other side is also a master at array.


    "To tell you the truth, the skill I am good at is platoon and arraying." Yu Baosheng said truthfully."Mm-hmm, then I will compete with you with the array."


    "Whatever." Yu Baosheng said.


    Ximenyu is good at several techniques. If ximenyu uses several techniques at the same time, Yu Baosheng has a lower probability of winning. However, if both of them only use the array, Yu Baosheng thinks that he has a higher probability of winning.


    "Let''s go. Are you the first or me?" Simon woo asked.


    "All right."


    "Well, you''d better do it first."


    "Good." Yu Baosheng simply said, so Yu Baosheng began to use the array skillfully.


    "Ximenyu, it''s up to you now." Yu Baosheng waved, and soon the invisible attack array swept toward ximenyu.


    "Great!" Ximen Yu''s face was beaming with joy, and then he made a move, intending to change the opponent''s attack array eyes.


    Ximen Yu''s attack was extremely fast. Just as the invisible attacks were about to arrive at Ximen Yu, Ximen Yu had changed their array eyes. On the contrary, those invisible attacks turned their direction and attacked Yu Baosheng.


    "Well? So fast Yu Baosheng obviously didn''t expect that Ximen Yu''s ability to break the array was so strong that he not only prevented his array attack, but also changed the attack direction of the array.


    However, Yu Baosheng knew his array like the palm of his hand, so he shot quickly and cut off the invisible array.


    In this battle, Yu Baosheng and ximenyu were on a par.


    "Ximenyu, it''s for you."


    "Good." Ximen Yu didn''t talk much nonsense. He also used an attack array to Yu Baosheng.


    Yu Baosheng was surprised to see that Ximen Yu''s attack array was unique in structure and powerful. He was surprised. Did Ximen Yu become a spirit array? Otherwise, how to explain how to set up such a delicate array in such a short period of time.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2646

    "Baosheng, what are you doing?" Wang Mingdi roared.


    Yu Baosheng reacts in an instant, but Ximen Yu''s array attack is already under the city. At the critical moment, Yu Baosheng uses the instant defense array.


    All of Ximen Yu''s attack array fell on Yu Baosheng. However, because he used the defensive array in time, Yu Baosheng did not suffer any substantial damage.


    Ximen Yu''s face was shining. Unexpectedly, Yu Baosheng''s array was really superb. Under such a critical situation, he could set up an array in an instant, and his defense was good.


    "I lost this game. I didn''t break your array in time." Yu Baosheng sighed.


    "No, Yu Baosheng just lost his mind, so he didn''t crack it in time. But as you can see, Yu Baosheng''s array strength is very strong. In the blink of an eye, the defensive array was set up. Therefore, Ximen Yu''s attack did no harm to him." Wang Ming, the fourth emperor''s teacher, retorted.


    "Well, indeed, in that case, you go on fighting." Hua Wudi''s teacher nodded.


    "Yes, Emperor. Yu Baosheng, you go on with your moves. " Ximenyu nodded. After all, Yu Baosheng''s array strength was really unfathomable, so Ximen Yu also wanted to compete with him.


    "Well, let''s take out our best array strength to compete." Yu Baosheng suggested.


    "That''s what I mean." Ximen Yu nodded and agreed.


    "Let''s do it together."


    "Good."


    So ximenyu and Yu Baosheng shot at the same time, and almost at the same time sent out the attack array.


    "Boom." The attack arrays of the two men hit each other together. In the huge shock, the two men''s array appeared cracks.


    Everyone watched the battle between ximenyu and Yu Baosheng nervously, wondering whose array was first broken. Once one side''s array was first broken, it meant that the other side had won.


    There was a crackling sound and a roar from the array, and the array was broken.


    "Who won?" Everyone is very strange. After all, he is not an expert in the array. It''s normal to not understand.


    "I don''t know. I guess only the imperial masters can see it."


    "Well, I knew I was not your match." Yu Baosheng bowed his head and lost his airway.


    "No, don''t you see that my attack array has been fragmented, just between you and me." Ximen Yu said truthfully.


    "But you still have other good skills, but I don''t have them, so in general, I''m far inferior to you." Yu Baosheng was convinced.


    "All right." Ximenyu nodded to show his approval.


    Maybe Yu Baosheng''s array is unfathomable to other people, but who let him meet Ximen Yu, so Ximen Yu doesn''t think that Yu Baosheng''s array strength is superior to himself, because Ximen Yu still has the best array spirit array to display, but the array spirit array is not so easy to use, at least it can''t be arranged instantly, that is to say, in the war In fact, China will still be subject to many restrictions.


    "Ah, I didn''t expect that Ximen Yu won again." All the imperial masters and disciples were amazed. Ximen Yudu has won so many games in a row. Now it seems that only the top three emperors can hope to defeat Ximen Yu.


    "Ha ha, Ximen Yu, that''s a good thing." Emperor Huang Qingqing said happily that he had not been as happy as he is today for many years. Ximenyu is really very proud of himself. With ximenyu''s current winning rate, he can at least guarantee to become the fifth emperor''s master during the next emperor''s Qi flow, and then enter the fifth pagoda. He is not calm to think of these Huang Qingqing''s imperial teachers.


    "Hee hee." Zheng Qingyi is also excited, as expected, where the excellent men are outstanding, the man he likes is different, with extraordinary charm.


    "Congratulations to ximenyu, and congratulations to Huang Dishi. Ximenyu has three opponents next, namely, the third emperor Tu Chuang, the second emperor you Weifeng, and the first emperor Zhao Lei. Let ximenyu have a rest and continue the competition later." Emperor Huawu announced.


    When Emperor Huang Qingqing was about to praise ximenyu, Zheng Qingyi had already run to ximenyu excitedly, so Huang Qingqing had to stop.


    "Ximenyu, you are really wonderful." Zheng Qingyi said with a smile that she was very happy.


    "Hey, yeah, what do you mean?" Ximen Yu was in a good mood and joked.


    "Everything." Zheng Qingyi knew the implication of ximenyu, so she immediately felt red in the face and ears at the equator.


    "Well, what are you shy about? You want to be crooked again Ximenyu, close to Zheng Qingyi, whispered.


    "Bah, if you do this again, I will ignore you." Zheng Qingyi looked around and felt very embarrassed.


    "Well, well, I''m kidding, but seriously, with my current record, I can at least practice in the fifth pagoda. Where there is much more imperial spirit, are you afraid that I can break through the Empire level state before you?" Simon woo asked.


    "Well, what can I do? I''m not as good as others, so I can only accept defeat." Zheng Qingyi helpless way.


    "How many games do you think you can win after watching so many matches?" Ximenyu asked again."Not one." Zheng Qingyi took a look at Ximen Yu Road. He did not know why.


    "Not necessarily. Didn''t you see that I was just fascinated by you?"


    "No, don''t think I don''t know. You''re afraid that I''ll lose all and I won''t win a game, so I''ll lose on purpose." Zheng Qingyi was moved, but she was also a little ashamed. She and ximenyu stepped into level 9 power and also entered the imperial class at the same time. However, ximenyu''s strength was far better than that of himself. Even so many top emperors were not his opponents. I''m afraid that he could not win a real game.


    "No, you don''t know. With your beautiful appearance, there are several men in the world who resist. Besides, your talent score is so high, there is definitely a reason." Simon Yu said.


    "Well, maybe." Zheng Qingyi knew that her talent was comparable to that of ximenyu, and even surpassed him by four percent. Naturally, it was because of her good genes. After all, the talent of emperor Jialuo was second to none in the divine world.


    "Ximenyu, there are three hardest matches to be played next. Are you confident?" Zheng Qingyi curiously said that Zheng Qingyi did not know that ximenyu could remain invincible, but the probability should be relatively low.


    "Well, what should I say? It should be, but the top three emperors are not so easy to deal with, so it''s hard to say


    "All right."


    "Shall we have another bet?" Ximenyu has a whim.


    "What?" Zheng Qingyi said curiously.


    "If I get the first place, you promise me a condition."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2647

    "Yes, but not the same as before." Zheng Qingyi asked, worried that ximenyu wanted to take advantage of this success, and then let himself promise to be one of his many women. After all, Zheng Yi''s strength is closely related to the level of concealment. After all, Zheng Yi''s strength is not closely related to his ability to win the competition. After all, Zheng Yi''s strength is not closely related to his ability to enter the field of concealment. After all, Zheng Yi''s strength is not closely related to his ability to win the competition. After all, Zheng Yi''s strength is not closely related to his ability to win the competition. After all, Zheng Yi''s ability is not influenced by his ability to enter the level of hermit. After all, it''s not because of his ability that.


    "Of course not."


    "What is that?"


    "If I win, how about we go back to the place of repair?"


    "Well? What are you going back for Zheng Qingyi did not understand.


    "Haha, it''s natural to review the mysterious technique." Ximen Yu said with a smile that the reason why he chose the secret hot spring to go back to the sanxiu place was that there were sweet memories of ximenyu and Zheng Qingyi. Moreover, the water in the hot spring was extraordinary. Soaking in it would be of great benefit to the enjoyment of body and mind.


    "Well, I know you have no good intentions." Zheng Qingyi said sheepishly. Naturally, she knew what the real purpose of ximenyu was. Although Zheng Qingyi also missed the six years of intimate relationship with ximenyu, she was now a member of the imperial class. How could the emperor agree.


    "How about it? Dare you bet again? " Ximen Yu asked in a deep and sexy voice.


    "Wait until you win. Besides, I don''t know whether the emperor will let you leave." Zheng Qingyi murmured, looking very embarrassed. In such an important examination place, the two of them are secretly discussing this problem.


    "Hey, as long as you promise." Ximen Yu excitedly said, feeling a moment full of fighting spirit.


    ...


    "ximenyu, I didn''t expect you to be hidden." When Emperor Huang Qingqing saw that ximenyu and Zheng Qingyi were almost talking, he came to interrupt.


    "I''ve met master Huang Di, ximenyu. Talk to me. I''ll go first." Zheng Qingyi said that escape seems to have to return to Yuhuan next to the division.


    "Hehe, how are you?" Ximen Yu said with a smile.


    "Look at your face full of spring breeze, is holding beauty home?" Huang Qingqing was curious.


    "Well, how do you see that?"


    "A fool can tell." However, as an imperial teacher, Huang Qingqing still hopes that Ximen Yu will not put too much energy into his feelings. After all, emotional things can become, and only when the realm is obtained, it will always be his own.


    Of course, ximenyu and Zheng Qingyi are really talented women. They are very well matched. Huang Qingqing is not good at speaking, so we can only let it be.


    "Well, that''s good." Ximen Yuxin said that since everyone can see it, then he doesn''t have to worry about people with ulterior motives to compete with him. Of course, the key to this matter depends on Zheng Qingyi''s attitude. Ximen Yu is very satisfied with Zheng Qingyi''s performance.


    ...


    "Qingyi, do you like ximenyu Emperor Yu Huan could not help but wonder at Zheng Qingyi''s appearance.


    "Ah, I..." Zheng Qingyi was embarrassed and hesitated.


    "Ha ha, it''s normal for men to love women. There''s nothing to be ashamed of." Yu Yuhuan''s teacher said with a smile that she was depressed. She thought that with her emperor''s aura and her handsome appearance, Zheng Qingyi would fall in love with herself. Alas, she even liked Ximen Yu. This sudden attack obviously made Yu Huan''s teacher in a trance and caught off guard.


    "Well, thank you Zheng Qingyi nodded her head cleverly. In her heart, she was like a big brother who was warm and intimate to Emperor Yuhuan. Therefore, Zheng Qingyi was respectful and kind to Emperor Yuhuan.


    "Pay attention not to affect the cultivation." Yu Yuhuan emperor''s teacher told him that he didn''t know what to say.


    "Well, good." Zheng Qingyi nodded.


    ...


    "OK, the time is almost over. Let''s continue the fight. Let''s invite ximenyu and Tu Zhengrong Seeing that ximenyu was almost at rest, Emperor Huawu announced.


    In the heart of emperor Huawu, he was still worried that his position as the first imperial teacher would not be guaranteed. In that case, not only his rights would not be protected, but also the first pagoda would be surrendered. In that case, the emperor''s spirit would be seriously reduced, which would have a great impact on the practice. Therefore, Emperor Huawu was still secretly looking forward to the failure of ximenyu''s next few confrontations.


    Guan jiudi''s teacher felt deeply at once, and finally it was Tu''s turn to play. He didn''t know whether he could defeat Ximen Yu, who had won six or seven games in a row.


    "Prosperity, your double Yang skill is unparalleled in the world, I believe you can, come on!" Guan jiudi''s teacher encouraged him to say that he expected to defeat ximenyu.


    "Well, don''t worry, Emperor." Tu Rongying said, and then stood in front of ximenyu with confidence.


    "Ximenyu, you are very strong, but it depends on who you meet." Tu boom exclaimed, as if only in this way can give himself infinite fighting spirit in general.


    "Ha ha, Tu boom, right? I know you are really nervous. You are afraid of losing to me, right?" Ximenyu exposed the way, and seemed very calm."Ha ha, it''s arrogant. I will be afraid of you. My double Yang skill has never been afraid of anyone."


    "Oh, really? Then why do you shake your hands? "


    "Ha ha, this is your ignorance, but don''t worry, you will know later." Tu boom laughs.


    "Well, if you can''t wait, let''s get started." Ximenyu doesn''t care about Tao.


    "No way." Tu boom quickly stopped the road.


    "Well? Why is that? " Ximen Yu didn''t understand, but he saw that Tu''s hand was shaking more and more frequently, and the shaking amplitude was getting bigger and bigger. Ximen Yu understood instantly that this was the other party''s preparation.


    "It seems that I was wrong." Ximen Yu frowned a little, saying that the opponent had accumulated his whole body strength before launching the double Yang skill. Could he still retreat from the whole body.


    "Ha ha, OK. Come on." Tu boom roared and attacked all the accumulated Yang power.


    All of a sudden, X stabbed people, we can''t help but close their eyes.


    When we opened our eyes, we found that ximenyu was no longer in place.


    "Well? What about ximenyu? " Everybody looked around.


    "Can''t it be hiding with stealth array?"


    "It shouldn''t be. Tu''s double Yang skill is so powerful that ximenyu is unprepared. How can he avoid it?"


    "Ah, is it said that ximenyu is gone?"


    "What!" Zheng Qingyi heard that ximenyu was gone, and her heart suddenly raised her voice. She could not believe that ximenyu would have any problems.


    After waiting for several minutes, the figure of ximenyu disappeared. At this time, even the emperor could not calm down.


    "You killed Ximen?" Huang Qingqing asked angrily.


    "Ah." Hearing this question, Zheng Qingyi immediately reached the ground.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2648

    "I... I don''t know. Ximenyu should not be so weak." TU was a little flustered and worried about whether he would overestimate Ximen Yu. Therefore, under his full attack, ximenyu had no resistance, and it was possible that ximenyu was swallowed up by his double Yang magic.


    "Tu boom, you''d better pray that ximenyu is OK, or you''ll wait for me." Huang Qingqing''s anger did not disappear.


    "Ah, I..." Tu boom was nervous.


    "Hum, the Yellow Emperor''s teacher is so powerful. Even if there is any accident, it is unintentional. How can you threaten the younger generation?" The third emperor Guan nine coldly hummed.


    "Don''t tell me these big truths. Everyone has to pay for their mistakes."


    "So you are determined to fight against me?" Guan jiunu said.


    "So what." Emperor Huang Qingqing was impatient and said that ximenyu''s life and death were uncertain. It was too much for Guan jiudi to cover up his disciples everywhere.


    "You Guan jiudi said angrily that he was at least the third emperor and the seven power God. Emperor Huang Qingqing was just a god of three powers. It was really arrogant to dare to speak so wildly.


    "Well, let''s not quarrel. Let''s see what''s going on." Hua Wudi''s teacher exclaimed. In fact, he was also very puzzled. It''s been several minutes since ximenyu went. If ximenyu had nothing to do, he would have shown up.


    As a matter of fact, if Ximen Yu uses the concealed array and does not use any other skills, even the strong people in the great emperor''s realm, such as Yin and Mo, can''t perceive the existence of Ximen Yu, let alone Huawu, the imperial master of God''s realm.


    "Yu Baosheng, you are also good at array. Do you think ximenyu is hiding or not Emperor Hua asked suddenly.


    "The technique just painted boom is too dazzling, so I... I didn''t see it clearly." Yu Baosheng responded.


    "Well, well, then wait." Although he hoped that the emperor could defeat ximenyu, he didn''t want to cause any death. If the dean of Wuliang blamed him, he would be in trouble.


    Zheng Qingyi was staring at the place where ximenyu had just disappeared. However, ten minutes later, and an hour later, ximenyu still did not appear.


    Zheng Qingyi''s heart is getting heavier and heavier, and all that flashed in her mind is the little bit by bit with ximenyu.


    "Ximenyu, where are you? I don''t believe you died so easily. " Zheng Qingyi murmured to herself.


    "Strange, why hasn''t ximenyu appeared yet?" People were puzzled.


    "Hua Di Shi, the fact is very clear. Tu Jung exerted too much power, that is, he killed ximenyu. Ximenyu was only an emperor with nine levels of weight. How can his resistance compare with that of ten levels of weight? Therefore, I propose to punish him severely. A man of ill will like him can never stay in the emperor class." Huang Qingqing was angry.


    "Master Huangdi, you are too much. Even if Tu Chuang kills Ximen Yu, it is also ximenyu''s poor resistance. What''s the matter with him? Master Huadi, if you want to punish Tu Feng, I''m the first to refuse." Guan Jiu, the imperial teacher of Tu boom, rebelled.


    "Well, wait a little longer. We can''t say that ximenyu appeared." It was difficult for emperor Hua Wu to make a decision for a while, so he delayed the way.


    "Look, it''s ximenyu." Suddenly an emperor called out.


    "Ah, ximenyu, I knew you were OK." Zheng Qingyi flies to ximenyu excitedly and hugs ximenyu tightly.


    "What can I do for you, fool. I had some thoughts just now. I hid them and understood them. That''s why I show them now. " Ximenyu comforted.


    "Mm-hmm." Zheng Qingyi then let go of ximenyu and ran away embarrassed.


    "Well, I didn''t expect that your double Yang skill is very powerful." Ximen Yu patted the dust on his body and admired him.


    "Are you all right?" To his surprise, ximenyu''s appearance is intact. His magic skill has not hurt him at all, but he has disappeared for an hour.


    "Ha ha, I can''t say it''s all right. I can''t move for several minutes because I was shocked by your magic skill. However, when I was hit by your double Yang skill, it also gave me great inspiration, so now I can''t wait to verify it."


    "Come on, continue to attack me with your most powerful skills." Ximenyu signaled.


    "Well, are you all right?" Tu Feng doubts that Ximen Yu has just disappeared for such a long time by his double Yang skill. Now he lets himself do it. He is not looking for abuse.


    "You''re just sick of your brain. Don''t talk nonsense. Let''s go." Ximen Yu was not happy to hear it and urged impatiently.


    "This..." Tu boom looked at the division of Huawu emperor and the teacher of Guan jiudi, and could not make a decision for a moment.


    Seeing that ximenyu''s manner didn''t seem to have any problems, Emperor Huawu allowed him to say, "do as ximenyu says."


    "Yes, the emperor." Only then did Tu Feng dare to show his double Yang skill.So Tu''s hands began to shake again.


    Ximenyu also began to attract the Yin Qi around him. Ximen Yu had the foundation of spirit guiding technique, so it was not a problem to absorb the negative substances around him.


    That''s right. It''s ximenyu''s new technique Zhiyin Dafa. Just when he was hit by Tu''s double Yang skill, Ximen Yu thought that he had to deal with the power of Yang. Because the two attributes of yin and yang are opposite and restricted, Tu Jung is really brilliant at turning Yang into his own attack means.


    His double Yang skill is actually a combination of the two materials with the strongest positive force around him, so it is really powerful. However, ximenyu''s natural talent is obviously superior. Through Tu''s hand just now, Ximen Yu has learned more powerful skills.


    That is to say, ximenyu not only understood the Dharma of Zhiyin, but also the Dharma of Zhiyang, which is similar to Tu''s Shuangyang skill, and the Dharma of yin and Yang, which is more powerful than the Dharma of Zhiyin and Zhiyang, which integrates the attributes of yin and Yang.


    After accumulating enough double Yang power, Tu Feng attacked them all toward Ximen Yu again, dazzling as two X-rays.


    At the same time, ximenyu also released his own Yin reaching technique, which was immediately as bright as the moonlight.


    The light of the X-ray moon was intertwined, and gradually the X-ray became weaker and weaker. Finally, ximenyu''s Zhiyin Dafa won and continued to attack Tu''s reverse attack.


    "Ah." Tu''s double Yang magic skill was swallowed up by ximenyu''s technique. Now ximenyu''s technique continues to attack him. In a short time, Tu Feng can''t accumulate enough yang to stop him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2649

    "Prosperity, be careful." Guan jiudi''s teacher quickly reminded him.


    Tu had no choice but to dodge to one side quickly. However, ximenyu''s Zhiyin Dafa was powerful. Therefore, to do so was tantamount to hiding one''s ears and stealing the bell.


    "Alas." Guan jiudi''s division made an instant move to block ximenyu''s attack at the critical moment.


    Tu Feng turned around and realized that it was the emperor who saved himself. He was immediately ashamed.


    "How do you attack Xi Yu?" Although Tu''s self-confidence has been severely hit, but the problem is not clear. He thinks he will collapse, so he asks.


    "Ha ha, the so-called" one Yin and one Yang "is a thing. Anything can be said to be composed of two attributes of yin and Yang, just like there are men and women, and there are days and nights. So if you want to crack your double Yang skills, you need to use more powerful Yin power."


    "We all know this, but how do you learn to attract the negative substances around you in a short time?" Tu is the most curious place.


    "Well, maybe I''m more sensitive to these invisible and intangible things, so I don''t think it''s difficult." Ximen Yu said with a smile.


    Since Ximen Yu learned how to lead spirits, he has a lot of skills in these aspects. Of course, Ximen Yu has a strong talent, so he can do things by analogy.


    "Well, I have to say that you are indeed a genius. In such a short time, you can learn the essence that I have learned for decades." Tu is not as good as Tao.


    "Oh, thank you very much." After all, Tu Yu denies that he has talent. On the one hand, he has no talent.


    "Ha ha, congratulations to Ximen Yu. You won another game." Hua Wudi''s teacher congratulated him that he had to admire Ximen Yu''s talent and potential.


    "Thank you." Ximenyu uses his hand.


    "Mm-hmm, for you, there are only the last two battles left. They are the second emperor you Weifeng and the first emperor Zhao Lei. I hope you can make more achievements. If you don''t talk about it, Ximen Yu will fight you Weifeng. " Hua Wudi said with a smile.


    You Weifeng walks across from ximenyu with a slightly nervous look. Facing ximenyu such a black horse, you Weifeng can''t guarantee that he will defeat ximenyu.


    "Ximenyu, please give me your advice!" You Weifeng arch hand road.


    "Please."


    You Weifeng nodded, no more nonsense, put out his magic aura.


    Suddenly, a seal made of aura, from small to large, swept toward ximenyu.


    Ximen Yu was surprised when he saw you Weifeng''s hand. It turned out that he was not alone in controlling the use of aura. You Weifeng also learned that aura is rare in the divine world. You Weifeng not only found aura, but also combined it with the talisman. Therefore, you Weifeng''s power was extraordinary.


    Ximen Yu didn''t have time to think about it, and his newly learned skills could not be released for a while, so Ximen Yu could only use spirit guiding skill instinctively.


    However, ximenyu''s spirit guiding skill was still too weak, and it was swallowed up by you Weifeng''s aura seal. The aura seal continued to emit hot light and continued to attack ximenyu.


    Ximen Yu had no choice but to set up a defense array in an instant. Before the other party''s aura attack came, Ximen Yu had already launched a triple defense array inside and outside.


    "Hum." Ximenyu''s defense array was broken by you Weifeng''s aura seal, and ximenyu was also hit by the aura seal. He flew more than 10 meters to stabilize his body.


    "Wow, you Weifeng is really powerful, worthy of being the second emperor." As soon as they saw it, Ximen Yu was beaten back by you Weifeng, and suddenly exclaimed.


    You Weifeng didn''t expect Ximen Yu to be so untroubled. He suddenly felt that he overestimated Ximen Yu.


    "Come again." Ximen Yu firmly believes that the stronger the opponent is, the more powerful he will be able to inspire Ximen Yu''s endless fighting spirit.


    "Well, as you wish." You Weifeng raised his head haughtily, and then continued to send out a aura.


    Ximen Yu watched the aura seal getting closer and closer, and he kept thinking about how to crack it. But before Ximen Yu could think of a way, Ximen Yu was beaten away again. However, Ximen Yu''s defensive array was really strong, so Ximen Yu still had no fatal damage. However, Ximen Yu was very depressed when he was repulsed by his opponent again and again.


    "Come again." Ximenyu continued to shout.


    "Well, I don''t believe my aura can''t be beaten by you." You Weifeng is also depressed. Although he does have the upper hand, ximenyu is not in a mess. So you Weifeng is worried. If this goes on, everyone will think his aura is made of paper.


    As a result, you Weifeng sent out two aura seals in succession, and their power was enhanced several times.


    Ximen Yu frowned. If he couldn''t think of a way to solve it, he would not be so easy to retreat.


    Ximenyu was soon sweating like rain due to excessive brain use.


    "Yes." Ximen Yu suddenly thought.If you Weifeng''s aura seal is not due to the seal, his aura is not as good as his own spirit guiding skill. So what he has to do is to destroy his seal. As for the method of cracking it, it is very simple, because the seal is fixed, unlike his own array. As long as there is an eye on the array, the array will change infinitely.


    So Ximen Yu once again used the spirit guiding skill. This attack was not as aimless as before. Instead, he chose the rune heart of the seal. That is, as long as the heart of the opponent''s Rune was destroyed, his aura seal would not be blessed by the seal, and its power would be greatly reduced.


    Sure enough, under the full attack of ximenyu''s spirit guiding technique, the Runes of you Weifeng''s two aura seals were broken, so the attack of the aura seal collapsed instantly.


    "Ah, this..." you Weifeng didn''t react, how suddenly his aura seal failed.


    "Ha ha, you Weifeng, I''ve found out the way to crack it. You can use any moves you have." Ximen Yu laughs, this kind of intense confrontation is really interesting.


    "I don''t believe it. It''s impossible." Then you Weifeng released the aura seal again. This time, he superimposed the three aura seals together. If he could not win ximenyu, he would have no idea.


    "Ha ha, break it for me."


    As long as he finds out the way to crack it, Ximen Yu believes that no matter how many aura seals his opponent displays, he can crack them. After all, the rune heart of the aura seal remains unchanged, and its power will not be stronger there, unless you Weifeng can develop a more powerful seal.


    "Boom." You Weifeng''s aura was broken again.


    "Well, I didn''t expect to lose." You Weifeng is depressed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2650

    With the second emperor you Weifeng''s admission of defeat, ximenyu has won eight games in a row. Although ximenyu and Zheng Qingyi lost in the war, the discerning eye can see that ximenyu obviously lost to Zheng Qingyi on purpose.


    "Oh, well, it seems that no one can stop ximenyu''s step." This is the idea in the hearts of many emperors and emperors. Even Zhao Lei, the first emperor, can''t help but ask herself whether she can defeat ximenyu. Although ximenyu''s strength is not enough for her to fear, ximenyu is a talented and potential opponent, so it''s hard to say who can win the final victory.


    Zheng Qingyi felt very happy when she saw ximenyu so dazzling and charming.


    "This is the hero I want." Zheng Qingyi worshipped that ximenyu can now stand out in the imperial class, and his achievements since then are naturally amazing. After all, those who can enter the imperial class are not ordinary people.


    Huang Qingnian was so excited that she didn''t feel so excited.


    "Congratulations to Ximen Yu, you have won again. You have the last match left. Please invite Zhao Lei." Hua Wudi''s teacher said with a smile, but the inner tension is self-evident. If Zhao Lei loses to ximenyu again, his first cultivation pagoda will not be protected.


    "Zhao Lei, play to your limit, don''t think too much." Hua Wudi''s teacher told me.


    "Yes, the emperor." Zhao Lei said.


    "Simon woo, please." Zhao Lei arched his hands.


    Ximenyu could not help but feel some throbbing when he saw Zhao Lei''s concave and convex figure and her slender waist. After all, the fish would like to be moistened by water for too long.


    "Ximenyu?" Zhao Lei asked, ximenyu was so good that he didn''t know what to do.


    "Well, come on." Ximen Yu was embarrassed. He didn''t expect to lose his mind. Alas, he shouldn''t.


    "Well, look at the moves." Zhao Lei pulls out his sword and wields the pear blossom sword style.


    Zhao Lei''s sword is very fast, fast to the extreme. It can only be seen in the shape of pear blossom. The shape of these sword Qi condensed into is very cold. Of course, it is also amazing.


    Zhao Leiman''s wonderful posture coupled with the sword technique of happy love and hatred is really very pleasing to the eyes.


    Ximenyu quickly returned to his senses and then displayed the Yin and Yang Dharma he had just learned.


    The so-called yin-yang Dafa is to absorb the two most aggressive substances around Yin and Yang, mix them together and release them, which can explode instantly after hitting other substances.


    This is the first time that ximenyu has used the Yin and Yang method, so Ximen Yu doesn''t know how powerful it is.


    "Whew." Zhao Lei''s pear blossom sword is attacking ximenyu like lightning.


    "Boom." After feeling Zhao Lei''s sword Qi, ximenyu immediately released the Yin and Yang Dharma. So ximenyu''s technique and Zhao Lei''s pear blossom sword Qi hit each other together. All of a sudden, the ground was shaking and the smoke was winding.


    Zhao Lei''s pear blossom sword Qi is lingering around in the smoke, like lightning, looking for the target to hit.


    Ximenyu''s Yin and Yang Dafa wrapped Zhao Lei''s pear blossom sword Qi inside, and did not let it string out.


    Seeing this, Zhao Lei kept dancing her provocative sword posture. As a result, Li Hua''s sword Qi was as dense as rain, intending to scatter ximenyu''s skills.


    Ximenyu also continued to use the method of yin and yang to stabilize the attack formed by Yin and Yang.


    For a moment, ximenyu and Zhao Lei could do nothing about each other.


    Zhao Lei couldn''t help being a little anxious, so she combined another technique, qianliguang, which is a kind of light attribute skill.


    Zhao Lei didn''t know what method to use. Immediately, a laser shot at ximenyu. Ximenyu quickly dodged to the right. However, the speed of light was too fast. So ximenyu''s left arm still hit a thumb like hole, and Xuebiao shot.


    "Ah." Seeing ximenyu injured, Zheng Qingyi covered her mouth with fear, and was very nervous.


    Ximen Yu also felt a chill on his back. This technique is so powerful that it can be said that if he is half a minute slower, his head will be punctured.


    "You''ve dodged me. Come again." Zhao Lei said.


    On hearing this, Ximen Yu quickly dodged and used the concealment array. When Zhao Lei accumulated enough light, Ximen Yu had disappeared.


    "Er, this..." Zhao Lei was flustered. What she was most afraid of was that ximenyu was hiding. In that case, no matter his pear blossom sword technique or thousand mile light skill, no target would be equivalent to failure.


    After ximenyu hid, he felt relieved.


    "Zhao Lei is worthy of being the first emperor. Her strength is really very strong. If she stands in front of her, she can''t think of a way to crack it." Ximen Yu thought.


    "Her light is so powerful, how can I crack it? Can''t I hide it all the time?" Ximen Yu worries secretly that if he can''t think of a way to solve it, he is still in a passive state.


    "Light belongs to the substance of Yang attribute. Can I directly suck it with Yang Dafa?""But if it doesn''t work out, then I''m not in trouble. For the sake of safety, I have to think about another way." Ximen Yu decided.


    In this way, ximenyu thought hard and hard. After more than ten minutes, ximenyu finally thought of another way. That is, the advantage of light attack lies in the opponent''s distance. However, if he used the concealment array to sneak up behind Zhao Lei, and when she turned to launch the light attack, he would have taken her down.


    "Ha ha, just do it!" So ximenyu stood quietly behind Zhao Lei in accordance with the plan.


    "Tut." Ximenyu stood behind Zhao Lei, looking at her buttocks tightly wrapped in clothes, and secretly praised her enchanting figure.


    Ximenyu enjoyed it wantonly for several minutes before launching a mental attack.


    "Ah." Zhao Lei sensed that ximenyu was behind her, so she endured the pain of the spiritual world and turned to attack ximenyu. But before Zhao Lei turned around, Ximen Yu held Zhao Lei in her arms and couldn''t move.


    "Well? What about Zhao Lei? Why is she gone? " They were surprised.


    "It must have been ximenyu''s hidden array that blocked her as well." Yu Baosheng concluded.


    "Ah, is there any danger?" Hua Wudi''s worry.


    "Well, in public, it should not be." Guan said.


    "Ha ha." Yu Baosheng smiles and says nothing.


    In fact, ximenyu at this moment, with Zhao Lei in his arms, has already disappeared in place.


    "Ximenyu, what are you doing?" After flying for more than ten minutes, ximenyu stopped, and Zhao Lei struggled.


    "Hey, I don''t want to do anything. I''m afraid your light will hit me." Ximenyu still hugs Zhao Lei tightly and doesn''t seem to want to let go.


    "I admit it''s not your opponent. Let me go now." Zhao Lei felt that there was a foreign body in her buttocks, so she was very embarrassed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2651

    "No, what if you''re sorry and shoot me again?" Ximen Yu flatly refused.


    "No, I said I''d give up." Zhao Lei replied that Zhao Lei felt uncomfortable being held so close by a opposite sex.


    "There is no witness here, it''s useless for you to admit defeat." Ximen Yu is still reluctant to let Zhao Lei go, so he deliberately plays tricks.


    "You don''t want to be like this, I''m not used to it?" Zhao Lei said sheepishly.


    "Hey, just not used to it?" The hidden road of ximenyu.


    "I... we can''t." Zhao Lei looked flustered and her heart beat faster.


    "No, what?" Simon woo asked.


    "You can''t be so close. If Zheng Qingyi finds out, she will be angry." Zhao Lei said, in fact, there is a tentative meaning in it, to see if ximenyu and Zheng Qingyi are that kind of relationship.


    "You don''t mind if you say so." Ximen Yu avoided answering.


    "Oh, let me go. What can I do if I''m seen?" Zhao Lei anxiously said, especially by the flower emperor Wu division know, then how to face him in the future.


    "Don''t worry, even if the Emperor stands in front of us, as long as we don''t use the magic, he can''t feel it." Ximen Yu suggested.


    "What do you... Want?" Zhao Lei had no choice but to say that, in fact, Zhao Lei was nervous and excited.


    "Hey, hey." Ximen Yu smiles but doesn''t answer. Although he is not a gentleman, he can''t tell what he wants to do with her.


    "Let me go if you don''t say it. Come on!" Zhao Lei urged.


    "Hey hey, if I said that, would you agree?" Simon Yu asked.


    "I promise, I''m not your one." Zhao Lei spat in a low voice. She obviously feels that some places can''t be suppressed. If ximenyu doesn''t let go of herself, Zhao Lei is really worried that she will fight back to ximenyu regardless of everything.


    "It depends on how you understand it. We can be just an ordinary relationship, or a close relationship. It''s just that it''s more private. Just like we are now, hiding in my hiding array, no one knows." Ximenyu is close to Zhao Lei''s ear and whispers.


    "Ah, i... I." Zhao Lei is hesitant. She knows what ximenyu means. Frankly speaking, it is a relationship worthy of the name, and it is still underground. Should she promise ximenyu, or is she really at this stage? With his own talent and beauty, there is no lack of such a talented emperor to pursue ah.


    Yes, before Zheng Qingyi came, Zhao Lei was the goddess of the emperor class. Although her beauty was not as elegant as Zheng Qingyi, she was more than enough than the secular goddess level stars.


    "I feel like you haven''t had that for a long time." Ximenyu chuckled.


    "Ah, you..." Zhao Lei exclaimed, and sighed, yes, I''m not a pretty girl any more. As early as more than ten years ago, I gave my first contribution to my favorite man. But the talent of that man is really amazing. Now he is already a strong man in the imperial realm, so that feeling naturally ends up in nothing.


    "Ah, what are you doing?" Zhao Lei felt an electric shock coming from behind her, and she couldn''t help but excite her soul.


    "Hey, hey." Ximen Yu knew that Zhao Lei must have accepted it in her heart when she saw Zhao Lei''s half hearted manner. It was just because of her face that she was embarrassed to say so, so she started directly.


    "Oh, No Zhao Lei said half heartedly.


    Ximenyu stroked Zhao Lei and was very nostalgic. Her figure was really good, which was the main reason why ximenyu couldn''t help but fight. Of course, ximenyu had been practicing in seclusion for so many months, and he really endured it for a long time.


    After half an hour, ximenyu attacked with all his strength, and Zhao Lei was defeated several times. The beauty of this attack is self-evident.


    "Ha ha." Ximen Yu laughs, although Zhao Lei is not the first time, she has nothing like that after ten years, so it is no different from the first time.


    "Well, men really don''t have a good thing." Zhao Lei hummed that his first love in childhood was like this, and so was ximenyu. They all wanted to get themselves, not to treat themselves sincerely.


    "Hey hey, dare to love and dare to do, this is the true love." Ximen Yu said with a smile that he could be regarded as having got Zhao Lei. He had to say that he was really the best.


    "Go back, everyone is in a hurry." Zhao Lei took a white look at Ximen Yu Road, and now she''s all soft. If people can see it, it''s even more difficult to say.


    "Hey, hey, let''s go." So ximenyu took Zhao Lei back to the examination site, then looked at Zhao Lei in the eyes, and pushed her out of the range of his hidden array.


    "Ah." Zhao Lei pretended to be in pain.


    Almost at the same time, Ximen Yu appeared, but he also pretended to be in pain.


    "It''s Zhao Lei. Have they finished? Who won? " People are curious.


    "I lost." Looking at Zhao Lei, Ximen Yu said softly. Since he has taken advantage of others, he can''t give him any benefits."Ximenyu, you?" Zhao Lei doesn''t understand. Is ximenyu going to give up the victory? But this result is related to the order of cultivation in the future.


    "Don''t say anything. Your light skills are so weird that I can''t crack them all the time. It''s really that I''m not as good as others."


    "But..."


    "ha ha, great, I knew you were the best Hua Wudi''s teacher said with a smile that this kind of feeling is like a big stone finally landing.


    Zhao Lei can''t say anything at all. Ximen Yu is so affectionate and righteous that he seems to have read the right person.


    "In this case, I would like to announce that ximenyu has won a total of eight victories in this imperial examination. Congratulations to ximenyu and Huangdi Shishi." Hua Wudi said.


    "Pa pa pa." All of a sudden, the applause was like thunder, and Ximen Yu''s performance can be said to be a blockbuster.


    "Next, let''s invite Chenghe Town, the ninth emperor, to play Zheng Qingyi, the eighth emperor." Emperor Huawu announced.


    "Come on Ximen Yu encouraged.


    "Mm-hmm." Zheng Qingyi nodded and stood opposite Chenghe town.


    "Zheng Qingyi, nice to meet you. Please do something."


    "Well." Zheng Qingyi said, so he began to use magic.


    Chenghe town was confused for a moment. After all, Zheng Qingyi''s magic art and her beautiful appearance were indeed very lethal. However, the next second, Chenghe town released her strength. Zheng Qingyi was immediately driven away by the overwhelming power of Chenghe Town, and the power of illusion was naturally weakened by several levels.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2652

    Zheng Qingyi didn''t give up. She came to Chenghe town again and exerted her magic arts to the extreme. However, Chenghe town''s strength was obviously better. Every time her strength was released, she was accompanied by a roar of speed. Her power was conceivable. In the end, Zheng Qingyi had to be defeated.


    In the following years, Chenghe town continued to fight several emperors who ranked higher than him, but all of them were defeated. That is to say, in addition to defeating Zheng Qingyi, he lost all the other nine matches.


    "Chenghe town has won one game in this assessment. I hope Chenghe town will continue its efforts next time. Next, please invite Zheng Qingyi. As Zheng Qingyi has already fought with ximenyu and Chenghe Town, Zheng Qingyi will fight Li Hua, the seventh disciple." Emperor Huawu announced.


    Li Hua''s earth Yin technique is very powerful, Zheng Qingyi is not her opponent at all, so this kind of fight can be said to have no suspense.


    Then Zheng Qingyi fought Zhang Di, the sixth emperor, and Jiang Chunhua, the fifth emperor in turn, and both ended in failure.


    "Zheng Qingyi, the next is the duel between you and Yu Baosheng. Come on." Emperor Huawu encouraged him.


    "Yes, the emperor."


    Zheng Qingyi''s imperial Teacher Yu Yuhuan also encouraged Zheng Qingyi and told her that she should be familiar with her opponent and accumulate experience.


    "Well, I see." Zheng Qingyi had no choice but to say that her own strength was not as rebellious as ximenyu. She won so many games even when she took part in the imperial examination for the first time. Therefore, one after another failure was still a big blow to self-confidence.


    "Zheng Qingyi, please give me your advice." Yu Baosheng said with a smile.


    "Well, let''s see." Zheng Qingyi had to take out a unique skill at the beginning, after all, the more to the back, the stronger the opponent''s strength.


    However, since Yu Baosheng could be ranked fourth before, his strength was beyond doubt. Therefore, Yu Baosheng set up the defense array at will, and Zheng Qingyi''s illusion had no effect on him.


    Then Yu Baosheng made an array attack and defeated Zheng Qingyi.


    "Let''s go." It''s still very desirable for Yu Baosheng to be able to fight with such great beauties as Zheng Qingyi. However, we all know that Zheng Qingyi likes ximenyu, and ximenyu is an extremely excellent emperor. Therefore, Yu Baosheng does not dare to have any irreconcilable desire.


    "Well, you''re all powerful. I''m too good." Zheng Qingyi depressed way, are also emperor class members, why their own strength compared with them so much worse.


    In fact, when Zheng Yi''s son was selected from the field, she had a lot of advantages. In fact, she was able to get more than 50 points in the other parts of the class. In fact, Zheng Yi''s ability to get into the class was not limited by the fact that she was able to get even more points than the others.


    "Zheng Qingyi, you still have three opponents, namely, Tu boom, you Weifeng and Zhao Lei. Do you need to continue to compete?" Asked Hua Wudi.


    "Zheng Qingyi, compare it. It''s very helpful for you to improve your skills by communicating with excellent opponents. Anyway, you''re just here, but it''s normal to beat them. After all, not everyone is ximenyu." Yu Yuhuan said.


    "Yes, the emperor." Zheng Qingyi should say that it is true that what Yu said is reasonable. His own strength can not be compared with ximenyu, so don''t have any psychological pressure, let alone affect self-confidence.


    "Well, the competition will continue. Let''s invite the third emperor to do business."


    Tu boom suppressed the excitement in his heart, and then stood in front of Zheng Qingyi, looking at her peerless beauty, heart thumping.


    "Please give me your advice." Cheng Ching Yee Road.


    "Hey, easy to say, easy to say."


    As a result, Zheng Qingyi showed what she could once again. TU was not in a hurry to defeat Zheng Qingyi, so he kept fighting against Zheng Qingyi. He just wanted to keep in touch with Zheng Qingyi for a long time.


    "Darling, how can there be such a beautiful woman in the world?" The more you think about it, the more you think about it, the more you think that Zheng Qingyi is the best gift from heaven. Of course, Tu also knows that Zheng Qingyi likes ximenyu, especially after ximenyu has defeated so many top emperors, but Tu still thinks that he is the best match for Zheng Qingyi, because Tu is the direct son of Tu Fang emperor in the southern divine world There''s no beauty you can''t get. You never worry about this.


    "Well, what is Tu boom doing?" Ximenyu was depressed.


    Zhao Lei, the first emperor standing beside ximenyu, couldn''t help laughing and said, "why, is this jealous?"


    "Well, the boy is not very kind." Ximenyu hummed.


    "Well, you''re not the same." Zhao Lei still misses the half-hour he spent hiding in the array with ximenyu. Zhao Lei has never climbed such a peak. It''s so thrilling.


    "You said that Tu Fengming clearly knew that Zheng Qingyi liked me. Why was he so courteous?" Simon woo asked.


    "Well, if he is too confident in himself, he thinks that if time x will surpass you, or his background is amazing." Zhao Lei guessed.


    "Amazing background?" Ximen Yu thinks that it is still very possible, otherwise, Tu would not be so arrogant."Of course, the so-called dragon born dragon, phoenix born phoenix, most of these emperors are favored by heaven."


    "And you?" Ximenyu asked, if Zhao Lei''s background is also very amazing, it is really dangerous to her just like that.


    "Well, I''m the exception." Zhao Lei said.


    "Well, what''s the matter with Tu boom? It''s not over yet?" Ximenyu was upset when he saw that Tu was still courting his wife.


    "Who makes Zheng Qingyi really beautiful? Even as a woman, I can''t hate her at all." Zhao Lei said truthfully.


    "Hate? Oh, I see. All right Ximen Yu said with a smile, instantly understood the meaning of Zhao Lei''s words.


    "You know what? Don''t think about it. I didn''t mean that." Zhao Lei worried that Ximen Yu had misunderstood something.


    However, ximenyu''s attention is focused on the confrontation between Zheng Qingyi and Tu Chengrong. Zhao Lei can only sigh and give up.


    ...


    "OK, I lost, so I don''t have to compare again." Zheng Qingyi truce road.


    "No, I haven''t done it yet." TU was reluctant to part with him. After all, he missed this opportunity. I''m afraid it will be more difficult to find any chance to get close to Zheng Qingyi.


    "Yes, I lost before you did. What else can I do? I don''t need to waste everyone''s time." With that, Zheng Qingyi took the lead in retreating from the contest platform.


    "Qingyi, it seems that you are still so popular." Ximenyu said with some jealousy.


    "You''re not the same." Zheng Qingyi looks at Zhao Lei and replies.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2653

    "Ha ha, OK." Ximen Yu is a little guilty. I hope Zheng Qingyi doesn''t see anything.


    Zhao Lei smiles and says nothing.


    "Zheng Qingyi, you have two games left. Hurry up and compare." Emperor Huawu was a teacher.


    "Emperor, don''t compare. You Weifeng''s aura seal and Zhao Lei''s pear blossom sword have all been seen. I know that I''m not their opponent at all, so I don''t need to waste your time." She responded.


    "Well, in that case, I declare that Zheng Qingyi has won a victory in this examination. Let''s welcome Li Hua, the seventh emperor."


    So Li Hua began to assess, because she had already fought against ximenyu, Chenghe town and Zheng Qingyi, so she only needed to start from the sixth emperor. After a hard struggle, Li Hua''s earth Yin skill finally defeated the sixth emperor Zhang Di''s you Yun Po Tian Zhang with a weak advantage, but faced with the Qiansi Teng of the fifth emperor Jiang Chunhua and the instantaneous array of the fourth Emperor Yu Baosheng In a short period of time, Li Hua, the third emperor, lost his double Yang skill, the second emperor you Weifeng''s aura seal, and the first emperor Zhao Lei''s pear blossom sword.


    "Ha ha, I announced that Li Hua won three victories, and the next assessment was Zhang Di, the sixth emperor."


    The result came out very quickly. Zhang Di failed all the five emperors before the war.


    "Zhang Di won two victories. Let''s welcome Jiang Chunhua, the fifth emperor." Emperor Huawu announced.


    Jiang Chunhua, too, did not succeed in counterattack in the face of the top four emperors, such as Yu Baosheng and Tu Fengrong.


    "Jiang Chunhua won four victories, and the next one to be examined is Yu Baosheng, the fourth emperor." Emperor Huawu announced.


    Yu Baosheng, too, failed to counter attack the top three emperors, such as Tu Chuang and you Weifeng. After all, the top three emperors are all ten level emperors. It is too difficult to attack against them. Unless the skills are particularly powerful, just like Ximen Yu, you can find the magic talents with weak skills in the short-term battle.


    "I declare that Yu Baosheng has won five victories, and the next is the fight between the first three emperors. Let Jiang Chunhua fight you Weifeng, the second emperor." Hua Wudi announced that his tone was a little agitated, because generally speaking, the battle between the first three emperors would be much more exciting, and whether Zhao Lei could win a total victory depends on the last two examinations.


    "You Weifeng, you won half a move in the last assessment. I will definitely win back this time." TU was the first to win humanity.


    "Ha ha, last time I won you half a move, this time my goal is to win you a move." You Weifeng exclaimed.


    "Ha ha, very good. Let''s see whether your aura seal is improving fast or my Shuangyang magic skill is improving fast." Tu said in a deep voice that he must defeat you Weifeng and Zhao Lei. In that case, Zheng Qingyi can see his potential.


    "Come on." You Weifeng said a aura seal from the palm of his hand.


    After the release, he quickly accumulated the Qi of Shuangyang to prepare for the next attack.


    Tu''s double Yang magic skill is coming fiercely, so you Weifeng needs to send out several aura seals in succession to really resist.


    However, at this time, Tu''s next round of attacks also followed, so you Weifeng can only continue to launch the aura divine seal.


    In this way, the two people came and went, and they were very close to each other for a moment. It can be said that they are the emperor with the closest strength and talent. In the previous imperial examination, the two fought several times and each had a victory or defeat. Therefore, it is hard to say who can win the final victory this time.


    Jiang Haoran, the second emperor''s division, and Guan Jiu, the third emperor''s division, were very nervous. After all, their emperor''s achievements were directly related to the cultivation order behind them. Who would like to practice in the cultivation pagoda which ranked higher than the others. Where the emperor''s spirit was more intense, it would be of great help to the cultivation.


    After nearly an hour of fighting, TU was lucky to win.


    "Ha ha, thank you very much Tu boom laughs.


    "Alas." You Weifeng and Jiang Haoran, the second emperor''s teacher, sighed at the same time, but they had nothing to do.


    "Congratulations to Tu, and now please invite Zhao Lei." Hua Wudi said with a smile.


    So Zhao Lei nodded to ximenyu, then walked forward, and finally stood opposite Tu boom.


    "Zhao Lei, I hope I can beat you this time." Tu said coldly that before Zheng Qingyi came, Tu had been courting Zhao Lei. But now that Zheng Qingyi is here, Tu naturally puts all his money back on Zheng Qingyi. However, he still has some regrets. After all, Zhao Lei''s figure is really fascinating.


    "Stop talking nonsense and come on." Zhao Lei also responded coldly.


    Therefore, Tu Fufang gave full play to his double Yang magic skill. Zhao Lei also used Li Huajian, which soon scattered Tu''s attack, and then flew to Tu boom.


    However, when he was close to Tu''s prosperity, he released a new double Yang magic skill. Zhao Lei''s attack slowed down, but relying on his exquisite sword technique, he still quickly cracked the opponent''s attack.


    Zhao Lei launched another attack on Tu Feng, which did not give tu any chance to breathe again. In other words, Zhao Lei''s sword moves came before Tu''s double Yang magic power had accumulated enough strength."You lost." Zhao Lei wrote lightly.


    "I..." Tu was angry and lost so quickly. Zheng Qingyi saw what she would think. Compared with ximenyu and Zhao Lei, she lost for nearly an hour. She lost so quickly, which was too shameless.


    Of course, Tu Jing was angry and angry with his heart. For a moment just now, if he hadn''t been staring at Zhao Lei''s swaying posture, he would not have lost even before the third double Yang skill was issued.


    "Hum." Zhao Lei put down her sword and left.


    "At the end of his assessment, I declare that Tu has won seven victories. Here''s the last match. Welcome you Weifeng and Zhao Lei Hua Wudi''s teacher said with a smile that since Zhao Lei was able to defeat Tu''s prosperity so easily, you Weifeng was no exception. In this way, he could still be the first emperor''s teacher.


    As a result, Zhao Lei and you Weifeng stand on the opposite side. You Weifeng looks at Zhao Lei, and he has a lot of ideas about her, just like Tu Chuang and Ximen Yu, but after comparing with Zheng Qingyi, Zhao Lei looks pale. Of course, Zhao Lei''s strength is so strong, and she can add a lot of points.


    "Don''t hurry to start!" Zhao Lei urged, seeing you Weifeng and Tu Feng''s impure eyes, Zhao Lei knew that men were all the same, but compared with ximenyu, they had color heart but no color gall.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2654

    "Oh, come on." Zhao Lei''s urging brought you Weifeng back from his thoughts. You Weifeng used his own magic seal with a dark horse.


    Zhao Lei is still afraid of you Weifeng''s aura seal. After all, his attack is colorless and invisible. If you are not careful, Zhao Lei will easily be attacked. Therefore, Zhao Lei also quickly uses pear blossom sword technique, and his sword Qi is as fast as lightning to attack you Weifeng.


    Suddenly, the two fight. After about seven or eight rounds, you Weifeng is forced to a dead corner by Zhao Lei''s sword spirit and announces his defeat.


    "Ha ha, I announce that this imperial examination is over. Next, I will arrange the training order for the next emperor Qi flowing period according to the achievements of the emperors." Hua Wudi said with a smile.


    "First of all, Zhao Lei defeated Nine Emperors, including ximenyu, so she defended her title as the first emperor. Both ximenyu and Tu Chuang had eight victories, but in the battle between ximenyu and Tu Chuang, it was ximenyu who won, so ximenyu was the second emperor, and TU was still the third emperor." Emperor Huawu announced.


    At this time, Guan Jiu, the third emperor''s teacher, motioned to Tu boom. Tu nodded his head and said, "master Huadi, I have objections."


    "Well? What''s the objection? " Hua Wudi''s teacher frowned gently.


    "Although the achievements of the disciples and ximenyu are the same, they kept the top three scores several times in a row during the period of emperor Qi flowing, so in a comprehensive view, the disciples should not be ranked behind ximenyu." Tu responded.


    "I object." Huang Qingqing emperor Shidao.


    "The battle between ximenyu and Zheng Qingyi can be seen by any discerning eye that ximenyu deliberately lost to her. Moreover, ximenyu and Zhao Lei, the first emperor, were equally powerful. It took them nearly an hour to decide whether to win or lose. When facing Zhao Lei, Tu Chuang was defeated in just a few seconds. Therefore, on the whole, ximenyu''s strength is far higher than Tu''s Nature should be the second emperor. " Huang Qingqing argued.


    When Zhao Lei and ximenyu heard the words of Emperor Huang Qingqing, they could not help but feel a little embarrassed, because only they knew the real secret of the long war.


    "It''s reasonable. What do you think of Guan jiudi?" Hua Wudi''s teacher nodded and then asked Guan jiudi about his way.


    "I think that all things are complementary to each other, and sometimes the skills just restrict each other. Therefore, we can''t determine the final ranking based on the temporary achievements, but we should refer to the historical achievements." Guan jiudi replied.


    Guan jiudi''s words can''t be more obvious. He just wants to fight for the second emperor''s position.


    "Well, it makes sense." Hua Wudi''s teacher was in a dilemma.


    "Since both of you are reasonable and disagree, let''s raise our hands. In addition to our three imperial masters, who do you think should be ranked second, ximenyu and Tu Chuang Emperor Hua asked, "this is the best way to solve the current problem. The minority is subordinate to the majority, and everyone has no opinion.".


    "Ha ha, if you want me to say, the second emperor belongs to ximenyu. What is the emperor class? It''s a place where the winner is the king and the loser is the enemy. How can anyone lose and still occupy the position of the second emperor?" Niu Yue, the fifth emperor''s teacher, spoke with a loud voice. Niu Yedi stood on the side of Emperor Huang Qingqing in his heart. As far as the matter is concerned, the second emperor''s position is also ximenyu''s. I really don''t know that Tu Chuang is still concerned about the qualification of the ninth Emperor''s master to fight for the second cultivation pagoda.


    "Well." Hua Wudi nodded. In fact, he had the same idea at the beginning, but he didn''t expect that Guan jiudi and his disciples would disagree. Therefore, in order to keep a bowl of water level, Emperor Huawu didn''t insist on his own opinion. Anyway, he has got the first pagoda of cultivation. Other things should not be too serious.


    "What do you think of other emperors?" Asked Hua Wudi.


    "If you want me to tell you, the ranking can''t be. But judging from the emperor''s personal achievements, although Tu''s strength is a little worse than ximenyu''s, the strength of Guandi''s division is far better than that of Huangdi''s division. Therefore, based on the strength of emperor''s division and Emperor''s son''s, Guan''s ninth emperor''s division should be the second emperor''s division. How can the tenth emperor''s division become the second emperor''s division in one leap?" Lu Fangfang, the sixth emperor''s teacher, said that she made her voice because she had been in love with Guan jiudi for a long time. Second, she didn''t want to die. Huang Qingqing was so proud that she occupied the second pagoda.


    "Well, it makes sense." Emperor Huawu agrees with him. If the rank of emperor can be integrated with the strength of the emperor, will he not be able to rest assured? Ha ha, but this rule has been established for countless years. How can it be changed so easily.


    "Master Lu, this rule was set by the presidents of imperial education colleges of all ages. Isn''t it just for us to guide our own emperors more wholeheartedly? So how can we take into account the strength of the imperial division? " Huang Qingqing retorted.


    "Well, there is some truth in what Huang Di Shi said. After all, the original intention and significance of the existence of our imperial teacher is mainly to cultivate the emperor, not ourselves." Hua Wudi''s teacher nodded his head. Perhaps the presidents of the past dynasties were really out of this consideration, so they made such a rule.


    "Rules are dead, people are alive. Why should we be so conventional? What''s more, if the emperor can also participate in the ranking of the next cultivation order, then we will not be motivated. " Lu Fangfang, the sixth emperor''s teacher, insisted on his own views."But..." Huang Qingqing said.


    "Well, well, you just need to make a statement about who is the second emperor between ximenyu and Tu Chuang Chun. As for what Lu Dishi said, it is not in our scope of consideration. If you have a better idea, you can talk to Dean Wuliang in person." After all, he was not qualified to change the rules.


    ¡°......¡±¡£


    In addition to Niu Yue and Lu Fangfang, all the other emperors chose to be silent. After all, neither ximenyu nor Tu Chuang became the second emperor had nothing to do with them. Why offend one party because of this.


    "Well, there are only two imperial masters showing their status, and the other five imperial teachers have chosen to abstain, so there is still no way to determine the final ranking. Then ximenyu and Tu Chuang Chun, you can draw lots." Emperor Huawu, a teacher, came up with a new way to solve this problem.


    "Master Huadi, don''t argue. I''m the third." Ximenyu direct road.


    "Ximenyu... OK, just as you say." After all, xiyuqing, the master of xiyuqing, can''t make any contribution.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2655

    "Well, since ximenyu is willing to be humble, then I declare to be the second emperor and ximenyu the third emperor." Emperor Huawu announced.


    "Wait, master Huadi."


    "Do you have any questions Hua Wudi''s teacher was not happy, so that his tone was a little crazy.


    "The emperor is angry. After listening to the explanations of several imperial masters, I have come to understand that the position of the second emperor should belong to ximenyu, so I want the emperor to take back his life." Tu did not want to leave a bad impression on Zheng Qingyi, so he also learned from Ximen Yu.


    "Tu boom, you." Guan jiudi, a teacher of the ninth emperor of Guan, said in a gloomy way that he was becoming more and more bold. He even dared to make decisions without permission, and he did not dare to discuss with him. He wanted to give up the second pagoda he had. It was really stupid.


    "Well, that''s what''s decided." Hua Wudi''s teacher was adamant. He snorted in his heart. Although he was still young, Tu''s mind was deep enough. He was not good at stubbornness, just like his imperial master Guan Jiu.


    After hearing this, Guan jiudi put down his mind.


    "Well, alas." Tu sighed.


    Hua Wudi''s teacher glanced at TU boom and did not pay any more attention to him. He continued: "you Weifeng won seven games and became the fourth emperor."


    "Yu Baosheng''s fifth emperor son, Jiang Chunhua''s sixth emperor''s son, Li Hua''s seventh emperor''s son, Zhang Di''s eighth emperor''s son."


    "Chenhe town and Zheng Qingyi have the same winning rate, but the strength of Chenhe town is higher than that of Zheng Qingyi, so Chenhe town is the ninth emperor and Zheng Qingyi is the tenth emperor. Do you have any objection?" Asked Hua Wudi.


    "No Everyone should say.


    "Alas." Yu Yuhuan''s teacher sighed secretly that he had been reduced from the eighth to the tenth. It was not only the change of emperor Qi during one emperor''s exile, but also that Zheng Qingyi''s ranking would be at the bottom of the list in several future streamers. In that case, the impact would be great.


    "I''m sorry, Emperor." Zheng Qingyi was full of guilt. Emperor Yu Huan spent so much effort on himself, but he couldn''t win him a good place. He really failed to live up to his expectations.


    "Ha ha, it''s OK. There is still a long way to go in the future. No one can tell what will happen." Yu Yuhuan comforted himself.


    "Oh." Zheng Qingyi felt lost, especially when compared with Ximen Yu, he easily won the position of the third emperor. Of course, if he argued for the second emperor''s position, it would be his, alas, but for himself, none of the emperors could beat him. Later, when he changed his practice pagoda, his Imperial spirit was even worse, so he would be more difficult to surpass.


    "Don''t be too discouraged. Your talent is so high. I believe that within ten years, you may step into the Empire level realm. Once you step into the Empire level realm, it will naturally have nothing to do with these cultivation pagodas." Yu Yuhuan comforted him.


    "Oh, well, when will we start the next round of practice?" Zheng asked.


    "Ha ha, it''s not so fast, but it''s only two months before you can have enough imperial Qi in the next flow, so you can move freely in these two months." Yu Yuhuan''s teacher said with a smile.


    "Ah, so we have two months off?" Zheng Qingyi said happily, just like a child.


    "Yes, cultivation also requires a combination of work and rest. Besides, it does not mean that you have to stay in the cultivation pagoda to practice, but in the cultivation pagoda, because of the relationship between emperor Qi, you can get twice the result with half the effort." Yu Yuhuan said with a smile. Looking at Zheng Qingyi''s childlike side, her heart was still palpitating, but she had already had her own heart, and she could not open her mouth as her imperial teacher.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, since the imperial Qi in the pagoda is still in the perfusion stage, it will take about two months for us to use the imperial Qi in the pagoda for our next practice. So we can practice freely during this period. When the time comes, we can return to the corresponding pagoda." Hua Wudi said.


    "Emperor, I have a question." Ximenyu signaled.


    "Well, what''s the problem? Go ahead." Hua Wudi''s teacher said with a smile that he was still very fond of ximenyu, the emperor with excellent talent, strength and moral character.


    "Can only one emperor master and son enter each pagoda? For example, can the pagoda I practice let other people go in and practice? " Simon woo asked.


    "You mean you want to invite Zheng Qingyi to practice with you?" Emperor Hua asked.


    "Yes, hehe." Ximen Yu said with a smile.


    Zheng Qingyi heard ximenyu''s words and her eyes were moist.


    After seeing Zheng Qingyi''s reaction, we all marveled at the fact that Ximen Yu was really good at making girls, which moved Zheng Qingyi so much. It''s no wonder that he can win the beauty heart.


    "This problem, let me tell you, each cultivation pagoda has limited imperial Qi. If you give half of your own share to Zheng Qingyi, you will be only half trained. For example, it only took you 10 years to reach the imperial level. Now it will take 20 years." The flower emperor explained.


    "Is Zheng Qingyi''s cultivation of imperial spirit more than half of mine?" Ximenyu asked again."No, next you will have eight times more imperial spirit than her. Even if it is half of yours, it will be four times more than her." Emperor Hua replied.


    "In that case, can I let her practice with me?" Simon woo asked.


    "You need to ask emperor Yuhuan about this question. Of course, you should also consult Emperor Huang Qingqing. But I need to remind you that no one has ever done this, so no one knows what the consequences will be, although in theory it should be possible. " Emperor Hua Wu warned.


    "Well, thank you, Emperor."


    "Well, I announce that this imperial examination is over. Let''s break up." Emperor Huawu announced.


    Ximenyu walked in the direction of Zheng Qingyi. Zheng Qingyi had an urge to throw herself into ximenyu''s arms. It was no more than the Yuhuan emperor''s teacher and Huang Qingqing''s teacher''s presence, so Zheng Qingyi restrained it.


    "I''ve met with the emperor." Ximenyu salute way.


    "Ha ha, I know what you want to ask, but I need to tell you regretfully, no way." Emperor Yu Huan directly refused.


    "Ah, why?" Ximen Yu didn''t understand. If Zheng Qingyi could change to a pagoda for cultivation, her imperial spirit would be four times as strong as her. Yu Yuhuan should know the benefits.


    "Ximenyu, let me tell you why." Huang Qingqing, a teacher of Emperor Huang Qingqing, said that he did not consult his own opinions on ximenyu for several times, so he made his own opinions.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2656

    "Yes, the emperor." Ximen Yu nodded and said.


    "The purpose of our imperial master is to guide the emperor to the imperial level. If Zheng Qingyi practices with us, do you want her to have no imperial master''s guidance, or do you want me to guide her as well?" Asked Emperor Huang Qingqing.


    "I..."


    "also, the imperial Qi in the pagoda, as a medium for the emperor to guide the emperor, is complementary to the emperor. In other words, the better the emperor''s guidance is, the faster the emperor''s promotion is. Similarly, the higher the efficiency of the emperor''s absorbing imperial Qi, the emperor will benefit from it. If you force other emperors to join in, the balance will be broken." Huang Qingqing, the emperor of Qing Dynasty, was in charge of Su Dao.


    "That''s right. It''s exactly what I want to say." Yu Huan''s teacher echoed the way.


    "Yes, the emperor. I know the mistake." Ximen Yu was ashamed to say that because of his own willful conduct, he almost implicated the cultivation of Emperor Huang Qingqing.


    "It''s OK. Last time I was in the critical period of cultivation, so I didn''t have time to distract myself and instruct you how to use imperial Qi to cultivate. You don''t know. It''s normal." Huang Qingqing comforted.


    "Mm-hmm. Emperor, are we going to have a rest time next? Can I leave for a while Simon woo asked.


    "Of course, you can be free during this time. Just remember to come back on time."


    "Hehe, OK."


    "Well, I''ll go first." With that, Huang Di Shi and Yu Di Shi said hello and left.


    "Talk to me. I''m busy first." Yu Yuhuan said goodbye.


    "Good bye, Emperor." Zheng Qingyi said with a smile.


    Soon only ximenyu and Zheng Qingyi were left on the scene. Ximenyu hugged Zheng Qingyi, and Zheng Qingyi was happily nestled in ximenyu''s arms.


    "Fool, I''m very moved. You know that you have a higher probability of winning me in the third pagoda. You are willing to pull me." Zheng Qingyi was moved.


    "Haha, I didn''t think so much at that time. I only knew there was something good to share with you." Ximen Yu said with a smile, feeling Zheng Qingyi''s tenderness and inner satisfaction.


    "Yeah, but I''m not going to change my mind because of this."


    "I know, if I lose to you, I''m willing to lose."


    "That''s about it."


    "Qingyi, where do you want to go next?" Simon woo asked.


    "I don''t know. Why don''t we go down the mountain and have fun and relax."


    "Well, I''ve been to China for so long, and I haven''t had a good time." Yuying Road, Ximen.


    "Let''s go. I''m familiar with the Chinese god world. You''ll follow my sister and I''ll mix in the future." Zheng Qingyi said with a smile that she was in a good mood.


    Although Zheng Qingyi didn''t get a satisfactory rank in this imperial examination, she didn''t hold much hope, so naturally you won''t suffer from it. Moreover, the breakthrough of her realm is not only related to the emperor''s cultivation, but also closely related to her talent and qualification. In these aspects, Zheng Qingyi is confident.


    "Haha, then you should take good care of my younger brother." Ximen Yu is a pun.


    "Well, I think so." Zheng Qingyi was coy.


    Ximenyu and Zheng Qingyi leave the Imperial College with laughter and talk, and soon arrive at the foot of the imperial education mountain.


    Looking back at the Imperial College from the foot of the mountain, we can see the imperial college once mysterious in their eyes, as well as the legendary emperor class, ximenyu and Zheng Qingyi.


    "Qingyi, how long have you been in the Imperial College?" Simon woo asked.


    "Almost ten years."


    "What, you''ve only been here for ten years. Aren''t you a few years earlier than me? I''m almost 15 years old." Ximen Yu was surprised, including three years of training in the heaven of the dead, three years of entrance examination in the place of free cultivation, and six years of practice in the place of free cultivation. In addition, Ximen Yu has been in the imperial Education Institute for nearly 15 years.


    "Yes, but I''m different from you. I went straight to the fifth hill, so it didn''t take that long." At the beginning, Zheng Qingyi entered the five fold mountains directly through the relationship between Qi and Zhou Zi. Of course, Zheng Qingyi was excellent enough, so she had enough capital to stay in the five fold mountains.


    "Wow, through the relationship, it seems that your backstage is very hard. You can''t be someone from the emperor Jialuo." Ximenyu joked that, after all, the east god emperor Ji Weiji could only be left in the fourth mountain through the relationship. Zheng Qingyi could even go straight to the five mountains. It seems that her relationship is no less than Wei Ji, so Ximen Yu guessed that Zheng Qingyi was someone of the Jialuo emperor.


    In fact, what ximenyu didn''t know was that Wei Ji and Yang Ke could not be left on the five fold hill, not because their relationship was not strong enough, but because their strength was not strong enough, so they needed to practice in the four fold hill for a period of time.


    "I have nothing to do with him." Zheng Qingyi said coldly.


    When Ximen Yu saw Zheng Qingyi''s reaction, his heart thumped. No, according to normal, Zheng Qingyi should not be such a reaction.


    "Is he your enemy?" Ximenyu asked tentatively."Almost." Zheng Qingyi replied that if it was not for his romantic nature, cruelty and ruthlessness, her mother would not die of depression. She could never forgive him for thinking of these things.


    "What did that do to you?" Ximen Yu said angrily, it seems that there are many enemies of Jialuo old dog.


    "Well, forget it. We won''t talk about the unhappy ones." Zheng Qingyi avoided.


    "All right." Seeing that Zheng Qingyi didn''t want to entangle himself with this question, Ximen Yu did not ask any more questions. However, since ximenyu knew that he and Zheng Qingyi had a common enemy, ximenyu''s hatred for the old Jialuo dog was deeper.


    "Ximenyu, let me take you to a place I used to go when I was a child." Zheng Qingyi tidied up her mood and said with a smile.


    "Good."


    So ximenyu followed Zheng Qingyi to a deserted stone temple.


    "Here it is." Zheng Qingyi looked at all the things in front of her, and could not help feeling sad.


    "You used to come here when you were a child?" Ximenyu doubts that it''s just a broken temple. What''s so interesting? Ximenyu doesn''t understand.


    "When I was a child, I didn''t understand why my mother often sat here alone in a daze and depressed. However, I was still young at that time and didn''t understand anything. It was fun to see so many stone statues and bounce around."


    "Well, it''s a sharp contrast to my mother, but even if I''m happy, it''s hard for me to see a smile on my mother''s face. Now growing up, I can finally realize how sad my mother''s heart was. Originally, she was also a strange woman with excellent cultivation talent. It was only because of her deep love that she could not extricate herself, so much happened later


    "Ximenyu, do you know that the more I feel I can''t leave you, the more afraid I am to overturn my mother''s mistakes." Zheng Qingyi leaned on Ximen Yu''s shoulder and said sadly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2657

    "What''s wrong with your mother? Is it emotional frustration? "


    "Well, the man who once said that he loved her all his life betrayed her. His mother was good at everything else, but he valued his feelings too much, so he was hurt so much."


    "What happened then?"


    "My mother was depressed and finally chose to die here." Zheng Qingyi cried, tears streaming down her face.


    For the first time, ximenyu saw Zheng Qingyi''s fragile side and held her tightly.


    For a long time, Zheng Qingyi was relieved from her sadness.


    "Are you ok?"


    "I''m ok. Don''t worry."


    "So the reason why you hate gale so much is that he killed your mother?" Ximenyu Q & A, five flavors mixed.


    "Well, I won''t forgive him, not in my life." Zheng Qingyi nodded.


    Ximen Yu''s heart sank suddenly. As expected, Zheng Qingyi was the daughter of Gale''s old dog.


    "Ha ha, what evil have I made? Why does god treat me like this?" Ximen Yu laughed bitterly to himself, feeling very tangled and painful.


    "What''s the matter with you? Why do you look so ugly?" Zheng Qingyi asked, relying on women''s intuition, Zheng Qingyi felt that ximenyu''s mood had changed a lot.


    "Why, why is it so clever?" Ximen Yu said in pain.


    "What''s so clever? What''s going on. " Zheng Qingyi asked.


    "Zheng Qingyi, let''s... Let''s just say goodbye. Goodbye." Ximen Yu seems to have made a major decision, suddenly indifferent way.


    Although he was very reluctant to part with Zheng Qingyi for more than six years, his feelings were already very deep. However, ximenyu would never be with his family members. Jialuo''s family was destroyed and his wife was separated from his friends. However, he was in love with his daughter. This made his brother who had died in the supreme city of 95 million What do our compatriots think.


    "Why." Zheng Qingyi asked with tears in her heart. However, Zheng Qingyi told herself that she could not be hurt as deeply as her mother.


    "Because you are Gale''s daughter." Ximenyu cold road.


    "So he is your enemy, too?"


    "Yes."


    "But he and I are only father and daughter in name. Since the day my mother left, I told myself that my surname was Zheng, and it had nothing to do with Xin."


    "I''m sorry, your blood is still Garo''s, I can''t convince myself."


    "Well, now that you''re talking about it, then... Please leave here. You''ll never be a stranger from now on." Zheng Qingyi said coldly.


    "Well." Ximenyu turned around in pain, and then left the stone temple with a heavy burden. The place where Zheng Qingyi''s mother died in the fairyland was also the place where ximenyu and Zheng Qingyi''s feelings ended.


    When ximenyu disappeared from sight, Zheng Qingyi finally couldn''t carry it to the ground and began to cry in a low voice.


    "Why, why?" Zheng Qingyi kept asking herself.


    "Garo, you hurt my mother, and now you hurt me. It''s because of you that ximenyu left me."


    "Ximenyu, you are cruel. You are really heartless. There is no good thing in men under the world. They are all merciless and cold-blooded people!"


    Zheng Qingyi kept yelling, venting her inner pain and unwillingness.


    Zheng Qingyi vent all day and night, and finally slowly calm down.


    "Zheng Qingyi, you have to cheer up. You can''t repeat the mistakes of your mother. You have to prove to everyone that we live well without men." Zheng Qingyi secretly vowed to warn herself that she would never get involved in emotional affairs from now on.


    ...


    ximenyu left Zheng Qingyi in great pain and walked aimlessly on the road, constantly questioning himself. Is it right for him to do so? Is it worth it?


    "This is the contradiction between me and the old Jialuo dog. Why should innocent people be involved? In addition, in terms of feelings, Zheng Qingyi is also a victim. It would be cruel and unfair for her to hurt her so ruthlessly."


    "But she is the daughter of Gale''s old dog. Although she keeps saying that she has nothing to do with him, can she really ignore it when she does it herself? What''s more, how can the old Jialuo dog get rid of the mustard when he is sandwiched between himself and Zheng Qingyi


    Ximen Yu is so tangled in his heart that he can''t persuade him to go back to find Zheng Qingyi. Then he doesn''t care about anything and continues to be as sweet as before.


    Ximenyu went around or returned to the Imperial College, and then planned to find Qin Bing, Yang Qian, xiaoyaopo, Bai Xue, Nangong Xi.


    In a twinkling of an eye, ximenyu had not seen them for nearly ten years. Ximenyu wanted to know what kind of mountain they had cultivated now. Of course, with their qualifications, they would have climbed four or five hills.


    There are also Wei Ji, Yang Ke, Chu Youli and Zhou Ling. I don''t know what''s going on now. Especially Wei Ji and Yang Ke are not so talented in cultivation. I don''t know if they are still in the four hills. Ximen Yu plans to spend the two months with them.Ximenyu first came to the four hills and found the old Changqing.


    "Ximenyu, how can you come down when you are free? Ha ha, you are not congratulated on entering the imperial class so soon?" The elder of Changqing said with a smile.


    "Well, how do you know I''m in the imperial class?" Ximen Yu did not understand.


    "Ha ha, it''s natural. If I don''t even know this, I''ll be a Zhenqiu elder."


    "Well, yes, have you ever been back for a long time?" Ximenyu asked, Changyue is the daughter of Changqing elder. She had a dew relationship with ximenyu before.


    "Well, it''s been ten years, and there''s still no news of her." Elder Changqing sighed, his heart was also worried.


    "Don''t worry. After so many things, a long month should be strong."


    "Well, you have a little conscience, but I don''t believe you came here to inquire about her. What''s the matter?" The elder asked.


    "Hey, you are right. I want to know the list of disciples of the four hills. Can you give me a copy?" Simon woo asked.


    "Yes." With that, elder Changqing took out the staff of Zhenqiu elder, and with a wave of the scepter, those lists appeared in front of you.


    "These are the cultivation disciples of the four hills now. What do you want to know?"


    "I''m looking for some people."


    "Please."


    So Ximen Yu scanned the list of thousands of disciples and found the names of Wei Ji, Yang Ke, Yang Qian, Bai Xue and Zhou Ling.


    Qin Bing, xiaoyaopo, nangongxi and chuyouli are not on the top, which shows that they have climbed the five mountains.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2658

    It''s no surprise that Qin Bing and xiaoyaopo were able to climb the fifth mountain in just ten years. After all, their cultivation talents were not inferior to their own. Qin Bing''s previous cultivation talents were quite ordinary, but later they got the Phoenix blood of Shenqi, so their cultivation talents suddenly caught up with ximenyu.


    Xiaoyaopo was originally the most outstanding genius of Yanhuang nationality. She was also the master of Qin Bing when she was a Yanhuang nationality. At that time, she had a life and death battle with ximenyu. This shows her talent and strength.


    Nangong Xi is one of the most important deities in the Xuanshen Temple of the Eastern god world. Naturally, his talent and strength are good. Chu Youli is the most gifted master of hunhai Youli villa. Although her strength is not as good as ximenyu''s, Chu Youli''s cultivation talent is no less than ximenyu''s. when ximenyu was still in the realm of shaoshen, she was inferior to the great God, so ten years was enough for her to climb the five mountains.


    Ximen Yu sometimes thinks that if he didn''t go to the edge of death and the world of death to experience life and death, and use this quick method to improve the realm, now he has entered the Imperial College? Or how many hills did you climb?


    "Ximenyu, is there anything else I can do for you?" The elder asked.


    "No, thank you, elder." Ximen Yu said with a smile.


    "Well, then go ahead and do your own business."


    "Well, goodbye, elder."


    So ximenyu went to find Wei Ji and Yang Ke.


    Wei Ji and Yang Ke were in the Sutra Pavilion and worshipped by the elders in front of the four hills, so ximenyu could easily find them in the Sutra Pavilion.


    "Husband, how did you come?" Yang Ke Du mouth way, express very dissatisfied.


    "Well, do you have any new love, so you forget us?" Wei Ji asked.


    Yang Ke also looked at ximenyu nervously, wondering if ximenyu really had a new love, otherwise, why didn''t he come to see him after so long.


    Ximenyu didn''t come down from the five hills, and they couldn''t go up to find him, so don''t mention how anxious they were.


    "No, how dare you." Ximen Yu could only deny it without daring to mention Zheng Qingyi.


    "Really?" Wei Ji doubts way.


    "Really."


    "Then why didn''t you come to us for so long?"


    "Because I''m in the imperial class."


    "Oh, really?" Yang Ke and Wei Ji screamed, the news is too exciting.


    "Hehe, of course."


    "Hee hee, great." Yang Ke and Wei Ji were so excited that they didn''t expect ximenyu to enter the imperial class so soon. The emperor''s supreme honor was recognized by all the gods.


    "Honey, you are wonderful." Yang Keweiji hugs Ximen Yudao tightly.


    "Hey, you are also very good. Now you are all in the middle level of the great God." Ximenyu appreciated that it seemed that the guidance of the former Zhenqiu elder was very helpful to them.


    "Compared with you, we are really ashamed." Wei Ji and Yang Ke instantly felt that it was too much to be in front of ximenyu. Ximenyu is now the emperor who attracts the attention of the public, and is the top strong person in the future of the divine world. However, it is very difficult for them to climb the five hills.


    "Step by step, don''t worry."


    "Mm-hmm."


    "By the way, do you know what happened to Zhou Ling?" Simon woo asked.


    "Hee hee, sister ling''er is now in the four hills, that is..."


    "Ke''er, what''s wrong with ling''er?" Ximen Yu worried.


    "She seems to be very restricted. We won''t let her go if we want to." Yang Ke responded.


    "Yes, I feel that Zhou Ling is too free. I can''t see her in recent years." Wei Ji echoed.


    "Well, by the way, who is her master?"


    "Elder evergreen."


    "It''s him." Ximen Yu was surprised. Ximen Yu knew the reason why Zhou Ling was so restricted to death. It must be that Zhou Ling''s identity as the former imperial concubine was discovered. Therefore, the possibility that Zhou Ling would like to get some good practice opportunities in imperial education college is really too low.


    "By the way, how do you rank in the four hills now?" Simon woo asked.


    "Hee hee, we are all good. We have entered the top 100, but we have not disgraced our master." Wei Ji said with a smile.


    "Yes, but if only we were in the top ten." Yang Ke sighed.


    "Oh, who are the top ten? Do you have Yang Qian and Bai Xue? " Simon woo asked.


    "Yang Qian and snow white? No Yang Ke replied.


    "Husband, you can tell by name that they are women. Can''t you hook up with a new woman?" Wei Ji said nervously, after all, ximenyu is now a member of the imperial class. With this, ximenyu can attract countless women. Besides, ximenyu is so handsome and natural that those women will surely be more excited.


    "Husband, isn''t it?" Yang Ke also said nervously that the gap between them and ximenyu is getting bigger and bigger, and their sense of security is also increasingly lacking."They are really my women." Ximen Yu said truthfully.


    "Oh." Yang Ke and Wei Ji lost their way when they heard Ximen Yu say so. "


    " but they followed me when they were in the big water world, so they are your sister in terms of seniority. "


    "It''s them. Hum, husband, why didn''t you tell us earlier that we were worried about it." Yang Ke snorted, and the stone in her heart finally fell.


    "That is, in any case, except for the women before you, other women can''t have, because I''m afraid you can''t bear it. We''re also for you, hee hee, right, sister Yang Ke."


    "Yes, it''s a bad habit to be fond of the new and dislike the old, especially for men." Yang Ke agreed with a smile.


    "Well, you''re all singing in unison. It seems that you''re not up to it." Ximenyu put his arms around the two beauties, and he had already been restrained.


    "Ah, what do you want?" Yang Ke and Wei Ji are coy, but in fact, they can''t bear it any more. After ten years of separation, everything is natural.


    So ximenyu took Yang Ke and Wei Ji back to the place where they usually lived, and there was an earth shaking.


    Ximen Yu was served by Yang Ke and Wei Ji, the two little beauties. It was really enviable.


    ...


    "ximenyu, you will not be sad because of me. You have a good time with them. Ha ha, Zheng Qingyi, you can finally give up your heart now." Zheng Qingyi was so depressed that she still couldn''t let go of her feelings for six years, so she secretly followed ximenyu. However, she didn''t expect that ximenyu didn''t look sad at all and didn''t try to save her. Instead, she went straight to the four hills to meet the old lady. Zheng Qingyi knew from this moment how insignificant she was in ximenyu''s heart, Zheng Qingyi finally decided to forget ximenyu.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2659

    "Alas." Ximen Yu sighed.


    "What''s the matter, husband? Is it that we are not serving well enough? " Yang Ke asked.


    "No, you''re already working hard. It''s great, not because of you." Ximen Yu quickly explained that Zheng Qingyi was hiding in the dark. Ximen Yu was aware of it. After all, Ximen Yu''s spiritual strength was so amazing. However, Ximen Yu knew that he would be disturbed by it. Therefore, in order to avoid unnecessary troubles in the future, Ximen Yu still thought that he didn''t know what to do. As expected, Zheng Qingyi was seriously hurt and left dejected.


    "Well, I know it''s because of sister ling''er, isn''t it?" Weiji asked.


    "Right, well, we won''t talk about these unhappy. You''ve worked hard just now. Now let me make up for you, ha ha."


    "Oh, No


    After having lived happily for several days, ximenyu, Yang Ke and Wei Ji, they said goodbye to them.


    "Ke''er, younger martial sister, practice well." Ximen Yu said with a smile.


    "Mm-hmm." Yang Ke and Wei Ji nodded and said that these days were the happiest days in their more than ten years. Ximenyu accompanied them wholeheartedly, so they were satisfied.


    "I''ll go first. You should go back to the Sutra Pavilion."


    "Good."


    Therefore, under the observation of Yang Ke and Wei Ji, Ximen Yu left the residence of Yang Ke and Wei Ji.


    Not long after ximenyu left, there was a man who was quite handsome and stopped ximenyu''s way.


    "Boy, are you with Yang Ke these days?"


    "Are you?" Ximenyu frowned.


    "No matter who I am? Just ask if you are The man said angrily that the unknown man had stayed in Yang Ke''s room for so long. It was really very infuriating.


    "Get out of here. Don''t make me kill." Ximen Yu angrily said, originally because Zheng Qingyi''s matter is enough fidgety, did not expect now and ran out a guy looking for death.


    "Ha ha, it''s arrogant. I''m wang Luo, the first one in the four hills. It''s up to you."


    "Yes." Ximen Yu couldn''t stand it any more. He directly used the spirit guiding technique and shot Wang Luo''s mouth through.


    "Ah, ah." Wang Luo''s mouth gushed blood like a spring in an instant, unable to speak. He quickly covered his mouth with his hand, and then forced down the countercurrent blood with the technique.


    "Well, I can''t do more than I can." Ximenyu disdained the way.


    "Wait... Wait, you... Who are you?" Wang Luo panic way, this strength is really too abnormal.


    "I''m from the sixth hill, so from now on, you''d better give me a break, or it won''t be as simple as hurting your mouth next time." Simon woo warned.


    "I..." Wang Luo originally wanted to say that he was from the temple of heaven in the Western god world, and Yang Ke was the best match for each other, but he did not dare to speak out.


    "Why, don''t you accept it?"


    "Are you Yang Ke''s boyfriend?" Wang Luo asked without hesitation.


    "No, I''m her man, from her first time to a thousand times."


    "Ah." Wang Luo felt the thunder and thunder in a moment. Yang Ke''s sister, who had been pure and flawless in her heart, was no longer a pretty girl. However, she regarded it as her ultimate goal to marry Yang Ke since she was young. Therefore, since she knew that she came to the Imperial College, she kept coming. Over the past few years, Yang Ke and her good friend have been so low-key and quiet, but who are they I know that the other day they even hang out with the man in front of them for so long.


    "Hum, have you heard what I said? If you dare to play Yang Ke''s idea again and I know it, you will die."


    "Dare you, I''m... I''m the little highness of the Heaven Temple in the West God world." Wang Luo raised his head and looked at Ximen Yu.


    "Ha ha, so what? I don''t care what your identity is. If you dare to touch Yang Ke and their hair, it will be your death."


    "Wang Luo has never met anyone who is more arrogant than ximenyu. He is worried that ximenyu''s background is also very strong. Considering that ximenyu is from emperor Ziban, Wang Luo is really scared and dare not reply.


    "Hum." Ximen Yu snorted coldly and left.


    Ximen Yu plans to find Yang Qian and Bai Xue. Although there are thousands of disciples in the four fold hill, it is not difficult to find them because of their appearance.


    "Husband, why are you here? What''s your state? I feel like you are strong. " Yang Qian surprised way.


    "I''m only one step away from the imperial realm." Ximen Yu said with a smile.


    "So you have entered the imperial class?"


    "Yes."


    "Wow, I knew you could do it." Yang Qian said happily.


    "Snow white, I haven''t seen my husband for ten years. How can I still be so cold? Come on, let my husband embrace him."


    So ximenyu gently hugged the waist of snow white, and could feel the delicate skin of snow tremble slightly."Husband, snow white is such a temperament, in fact, she is more happy than anyone else, because you have entered the emperor class, standing on the top of the Imperial College." Yang Qian said.


    "Hey, I know."


    "How are you, snow white?" Ximen Yurou said in a soft voice that she felt that the inhuman character of Bai Xue was really pitiful sometimes.


    "I''m fine. A lot of people pass by here. Don''t hold me." Snow whispered, feeling very sorry, after all, Qian sister is also beside it, Ximen Yu has been holding himself, Qian elder sister''s heart will be uncomfortable.


    "Hey, my wife, what is it?"


    "Well." Snow White agreed.


    "Ha ha, you are more and more lovely." With that, Ximen Yu could not help but hold her fragrant lips.


    Snow White responded softly, and then pushed open Ximen Yu.


    "No more."


    "Ha ha, well, it''s not hard for you. Qian''s wife is hugged by her husband After that, ximenyu went to hold Yang Qian. Although Yang Qian is several years older than Ximen Yu, she is well maintained and still has a concave and convex appearance, which makes people think of Pian pian.


    "Well, well, almost." Yang Qian pushes open the west gate Yu Road.


    "Ha ha, my husband has no regrets in this life to have some of your gorgeous wives." Ximenyu sighs that a little contact with Yang Qian and Bai Xue reminds Ximen Yu of a lot, especially the good time when he first contacted him. It is really unforgettable.


    "Well, there are only a few of them. There are dozens and hundreds of them." White snow Du mouth way, this Ximen Yu is really too flowery, of course, in addition to the flower heart, Ximen Yu is really perfect.


    Over the years, Bai Xue has also figured out that he and Ximen Yu are always together and separated from each other, but the cultivation talent of other people is far less than that of Ximen Yu. Therefore, it is justifiable that he is absent from Ximen Yu for a long time, and other women can take advantage of it. It is strange that Ximen Yu''s self-control is too poor.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2660

    "How do you rank now?" Simon woo asked.


    "Well, I''m poor. I''d better not say it." Yang Qian sighs that it is true that there are many talented people in the imperial education college, and it is really difficult to achieve the ideal ranking in terms of his own talent and strength.


    "Sister Qian, you are not. You are in the top 30. You are not even in the top 100, like me." When Bai Xue thinks of these moments, she is really the worst among so many women in ximenyu. What qualification does she have to have ximenyu such a proud son of heaven to devote herself to herself.


    "Snow white, it doesn''t matter. These are temporary. Some people practice faster in the early stage and some in the later stage." Ximenyu comforted.


    "Oh." Snow should say.


    "Do you need my personal guidance?" Ximen Yu said with a smile.


    "Ah, I..." Snow White looked at ximenyu''s straight eyes, and immediately knew the real purpose of ximenyu, but it was not easy to refuse.


    "Hey hey, so you agree. It shouldn''t be too late. Let''s go. By the way, Qian wife, do you want to join us?" Simon Yu asked with a smile.


    "Well, I don''t want it." Yang Qian''s face was red and her heart jumped.


    "Ha ha, don''t be so envious." With that, Ximen Yu took Bai Xue to guide him. In Bai Xue''s residence, Ximen Yu turned over and over, changed all the postures, and finally stopped contentedly.


    "Snow white wife, you still let her husband love you so much." Ximen Yu said with a smile that he had a special feeling for the first woman in the true sense. Just like the first love of Tang Xianer, Ximen Yu will never forget it.


    "Well, you''re still so hard." Snow Du mouth way, but the heart is also extremely happy.


    "Hey, hey." Ximen Yu said with a smile.


    Soon ximenyu and Bai Xue were dressed up. In the evening, ximenyu took Yang Qian and continued to do the indescribable things. Only those who have experienced it can know the beauty.


    Ximenyu was with Yang Qian and Bai Xue for several days before he left for the fifth mountain.


    After ximenyu came to wuchongqiu, he soon found Chu Youli. After all, there were only hundreds of disciples in wuchongqiu, so it is not difficult to find them.


    "My husband." Chu Youli hugs ximenyu excitedly.


    "Secluded, I haven''t seen you for such a long time. You''re still so watery." Ximen Yu felt Chu Youli''s hair and said with a smile.


    "Hee hee, just like my husband."


    "Yes, of course. We haven''t seen each other for so long. Do you want to deepen the relationship between husband and wife?" Simon woo asked.


    "Well, good." Chu you away from the heart rate.


    "Hey, good wife, let''s go."


    "Well." So Chu you left the pink face and brought Ximen Yu back to his residence. Soon, he was integrated with Ximen Yu, and his feelings were inseparable.


    An hour later, everything was calm.


    "My husband, how can you come to me today?"


    "I''m in the imperial class. It''s the break time now, so I''m here to find you."


    "My husband is wonderful." Chu Youli admires him for a long time to know that ximenyu has left wuchongshan and went to the place of sanxiu, but he doesn''t know ximenyu has climbed the sixth mountain so soon.


    "Hey, you are also great. You have become five fold disciples so soon." Ximenyu said happily.


    "But we''re all so far away from the place where we''re scattered, let alone become emperors." Chu you from the sad road.


    "Don''t worry. There''s always a chance."


    "Well, that''s right."


    Chu Youli and ximenyu find Qin Bing and Nangong Xi.


    In the next few days, Ximen Yu accompanied Qin Bing, Nangong Xi and Chu Youli for more than ten days.


    "Husband, it''s been a long time. Go back quickly." Qinbing road.


    "Yes, the emperor''s class is the son of heaven''s favorite, a x all can''t be abandoned." Nangong Xi agreed.


    "Well, it''s almost over. I should go back to practice. Bing''er, Nangong elder martial sister, Youli, you should practice hard and strive for Zao x to be in the top three. In that case, you can apply to assess the place of free cultivation. " Ximen Yu Road.


    "Mm-hmm."


    Therefore, under the eyes of Qin Bing, Nangong Xi and Chu Youli, ximenyu left the five fold hill and returned to the six fold hill.


    As soon as ximenyu returned to the six hills, he wanted to enter the tenth cultivation pagoda.


    "Stop!" Yu Huan, the tenth emperor''s teacher, blocked ximenyu''s way.


    "I''ve met with the emperor." Ximenyu quickly saluted.


    "Ximenyu, this is the tenth pagoda. You are in the wrong place."


    "Back to the emperor, I know, but I want to find Zheng Qingyi."


    "I''m sorry, she''s practicing. Nobody''s seen." Yu Yuhuan said firmly.


    "Please let me see you. I have something important to tell her." Ximen Yu pleaded.


    "Please go back, Zheng Qingyi said no one will be seen." Yu Yuhuan insisted that although he didn''t know what was wrong with Zheng Qingyi, he thought that it was related to ximenyu that Zheng Qingyi''s grief was greater than her death."Master Yu, please."


    "Hum, can''t you understand people? If you are stubborn, don''t blame me for being rude."


    "Yu Di Shi."


    With a wave of Yu Huan''s master, ximenyu was pushed hundreds of meters away by a huge thrust.


    "Well, forget it. Zheng Qingyi must have died." Ximenyu stood up and sighed.


    With that, ximenyu had to return to his third pagoda.


    ...


    "Zheng Qingyi, what happened to you and ximenyu?" Emperor Yu Huan returned to practice the pagoda. Looking at Zheng Qingyi''s blank eyes, he couldn''t help asking.


    "Emperor, how can I defeat ximenyu?" Zheng Qingyi did not answer Yu Huan''s words, but asked.


    "Defeat ximenyu? It''s going to be hard. " Emperor Yu Huan responded.


    "Is there nothing to do?" Zheng Qingyi never died.


    "The key is that your technique is a little different from his, so it''s really difficult."


    "Zheng Qingyi also knew that ximenyu''s techniques were varied, but they were all exquisite, and they were not so easy.


    "And even if you practice hard and reach level 10 weight, it is estimated that you will not be his opponent, just like Tu Jung and you Weifeng." Yu Yuhuan was a teacher of seeking truth from facts.


    "What can I do to improve my skills?" Zheng Qingyi asked again.


    "Well, you can try to improve the technique and make it tens of thousands of times stronger than it is now."


    "Oh."


    "But it''s still very difficult. While you''re making progress, ximenyu is also making progress, so if you want to compare him, you can''t rely on it alone."


    "Alas." Zheng Qingyi said with a sad face that she and ximenyu have broken up now, and the agreement with ximenyu naturally has no meaning. If you can''t defeat ximenyu in the next imperial examination, it''s really boring to cultivate.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2661

    "Emperor, I want to be emperor." Zheng Qingyi was silent for a long time, and finally decided to say.


    "To be emperor is the first of the three Jedi?"


    "Yes." Zheng Qingyi nodded. In fact, Zheng Qingyi was no stranger to this place because her father, Jialuo the great, rose rapidly after he was appointed to be emperor when he was young.


    "No, no, no, where the survival rate is less than one thousandth, there will be few people who go into training." Yu Yuhuan categorically refused that he, as Zheng Qingyi''s imperial teacher in the imperial class, had the responsibility to protect her safety. If Zheng Qingyi died in the process of becoming emperor, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    "I know, but the more dangerous the place is, the more I can stimulate my potential. If I don''t go there, even if I''m promoted to the imperial level, my skills still have no improvement. What''s the meaning of this?" Zheng Qingyi said that in this world, he has nothing to miss. What is the goal of his own struggle? Is it to become an emperor? But I don''t have too much desire for power, so for myself, to defeat Ximen Yu to recover his lost dignity is perhaps the most urgent goal.


    "The skill can be cultivated slowly. There is no need to rush for a moment. Besides, even if you defeat Ximen Yu, what can you do? You can''t even kill yourself in order to defeat him." Emperor Yu Huan advised him.


    "The emperor, in the emperor class, can only help me to upgrade to the Empire level realm as soon as possible, but it does not help my skill strength, so I voluntarily quit the emperor class." Zheng Qingyi''s mind has been determined.


    "Ah, quit?"


    "Yes."


    "No, Zheng Qingyi, what kind of stimulation have you got? You are not easy to enter the imperial class, why not? " Yu Yuhuan''s teacher didn''t understand, Emperor class, that was the dream of many cultivation disciples. Zheng Qingyi even said that she would quit. She had to say that she was too willful.


    "Well, it''s hard to say. In a word, I must go to make an emperor, not to improve my realm as soon as possible, but to temper my strength. Goodbye, Master Yu. Thank you." Zheng Qingyi said goodbye.


    "Wait, you can''t just leave. If you really want to leave, you have to consult the first emperor''s master." Emperor Yu Huan stopped the way.


    "No problem." Zheng Qingyi thought, if she left like this, the emperor would be implicated if something happened, so she planned to talk to the first emperor.


    "Well, come with me." Emperor Yu Huan sighed that he had to take Zheng Qingyi to find Huawu, the first emperor''s teacher.


    "What, you want to quit the imperial class and become emperor?" Emperor Huawu''s teacher was shocked and said, "is Zheng Qingyi stupid? If she stays in the imperial class, she can be promoted to the imperial level. Why should she take such a big risk and rush for success.


    "Yes."


    "But it''s very dangerous there. It can be said that there are lots of corpses, because few people who have been in have come out." Emperor Huawu advised him.


    "I know." Zheng Qingyi responded, but she was resolute.


    "Well, then ximenyu will not follow you, will he?" Asked Hua Wudi.


    "I''m alone." Zheng Qingyi said coldly.


    "Ah, you can''t do it alone. It''s too dangerous. If Ximen Yu goes with you, there will be more or less care for him. In addition, he has excellent skills and strong ability to deal with emergencies. You will have a better chance of surviving."


    "I''m the only one. Anyway, I''ve told you that I''m going to be emperor. Whether I''m dead or alive, it''s none of your business. You can rest assured." With that, Zheng Qingyi left without looking back.


    "Er, this..."


    "teacher Huadi, what can I do?" Yu Yuhuan''s teacher watched Zheng Qingyi go further and further, worried.


    "I don''t know. No member of the imperial class has ever been there." Is it true that emperor Huawu is also a teacher.


    "Do you want to report it to the dean of Wuliang?"


    "Hehe, where do you want me to find him?" The teacher of Huawu emperor had no language.


    "Well, it''s true. Zheng Qingyi doesn''t know what kind of stimulation she''s been stimulated by. Her character has changed a lot since she came back." Yu Huan''s teacher was helpless.


    "Forget it. Talk to Ximen Yu."


    "Well."


    So Huawu and Yuhuan went to the third cultivation pagoda and found ximenyu.


    "Ximenyu, Zheng Qingyi has quit the imperial class." Yu Huan was the master of Taoism.


    "Ah, quit? Ah Ximenyu didn''t expect that Zheng Qingyi would hate herself to such a degree that she even left the imperial class, which was not easy to enter.


    "She''s going to become emperor." Emperor Huawu was a teacher.


    "Ah, why is she so stupid? Where and why?" Ximenyu is worried.


    "Listen to her meaning, she wants to temper her skills and defeat you, ximenyu, what''s the matter with you?" Emperor Yu Huan asked.


    "Well, it''s all my fault. If only I didn''t be so heartless." Ximenyu blamed himself.


    "Flower emperor division, Yu emperor division, Yellow Emperor division, I''m sorry, I''m responsible for my own mistakes, I''m going to go." Ximenyu said goodbye."Wait, ximenyu, when you catch up with Zheng Qingyi, she has already entered the life of emperor." Huang Qingqing emperor Shidao.


    "Ah."


    "Forget it. I''ll take you there."


    "Thank you, master." Ximen Yu was grateful and did not refuse.


    After five days of pursuing with ximenyu, Emperor Huang Qingqing finally arrived at the most mysterious area in the central divine world and made a decree to become emperor.


    "That''s it. It seems that Zheng Qingyi hasn''t arrived yet. You can stop her here." Huang Qingqing emperor Shidao.


    "Well, thank you very much for your hard work." Ximenyu said gratefully.


    "Oh, it''s OK. I hope you can bring her back safely. I''ll go back first."


    "Good bye, Emperor."


    After the Emperor Huang Qingqing left, ximenyu carefully set up a large number of orders to become emperor. He found that this place was completely different from that of the world of doom, which was a desert without any vitality. However, it was a good place to play. How could such a place with pleasant scenery be the first of the three Jedi in the divine world to become emperor.


    After waiting for several days, ximenyu found that more than a dozen practitioners of the great God realm came here, but they all waited for the gate. It seemed that they were waiting for something.


    "I dare to ask you, brother, is this the place where the emperor was established?" Simon woo asked.


    "Well, you don''t know? Then how are you here? " The middle-aged man asked, looking at ximenyu so young to reach the realm of the Supreme God, he would also come here to express his curiosity.


    "Ha ha, I wait for someone else."


    "Oh, well."


    "Isn''t the cultivation here open yet?" Ximenyu asked again.


    "Yes, Emperor Cheng was appointed to switch on and off once every ten years, regardless of life or death."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2662

    "So the door to Emperor will be opened soon?" Simon woo asked.


    "Yes, it''s about ten days to count the X." The middle-aged man responded.


    "Oh, all right."


    After chatting with the middle-aged man for three days, Ximen Yu finally saw Zheng Qingyi''s figure.


    "Pleasant." Ximen Yu likes to look out on the outside world.


    Zheng Qingyi completely ignores ximenyu, so she should not see ximenyu as cold as she is. Moreover, her cold is not made up, it is really cold to the bone.


    "Qingyi, I''m sorry, I shouldn''t be such a jerk. I shouldn''t leave you. Don''t be angry. Would you like to go back with me?"


    Zheng Qingyi has no expression. She finds a place to sit down and is indifferent.


    Ximenyu followed him and continued to advise, "Qingyi, have you forgotten the six years we spent in the valley without people? Forget about our bets? We finally got into the imperial class. It won''t take a few years for us to step into the imperial class. There''s no need to joke about our lives because we''re angry with me, OK


    Ximen Yu''s words are sincere and persuasive, but Zheng Qingyi is still not moved.


    Ximen Yu knows Zheng Qingyi''s character. When she is gentle, she is like water. When she is strong, she is worried. She should use methods to change her mind.


    "Qingyi, as long as you promise me, I promise you everything, OK?"


    "Pleasant."


    "Pleasant."


    Ximenyu called several times in succession, but Zheng Qingyi ignored ximenyu.


    "It seems that soft can''t do, only hard." Ximen Yu thought.


    So ximenyu simply bent over and hugged Zheng Qingyi.


    "Qingyi, I was wrong. Can you forgive me?" Ximen Yurou said.


    Zheng Qingyi is like a wood, let Ximen Yu hold it, neither resist nor speak.


    Ximen Yu couldn''t help being more anxious, so he picked up Zheng Qingyi and wanted to go back.


    More than a dozen other practitioners on the scene admired and sympathized with ximenyu''s cold beauty.


    However, even if the beauty is cold and cold-blooded, it is absolutely beautiful and can be hugged by Ximen Yu. They still feel that they have no regrets in this life.


    "Put it down." Zheng Qingyi said coldly, without a trace of emotion.


    "No, I''ll never let you go again." Ximenyu also insisted.


    "Leave me alone." Zheng Qingyi accentuated the airway.


    "No


    Zheng Qingyi hits ximenyu with one hand, and ximenyu lets Zheng Qingyi hit him without letting go.


    "Ximenyu, I will only hate you even more. If you are still a man and still have some responsibilities, you can follow me to become emperor. If you dare to go in with me, I can let bygones be bygones." Zheng Qingyi said coldly.


    "..."


    "hehe, since you dare not, put me down." Zheng Qingyi said with a sneer.


    "Well, that''s what you said." Ximen Yuxia is determined.


    "Are you sure?"


    "Yes."


    "What about so many old ladies? If you die, they will be miserable. "


    "I know, but I can''t watch you die in it."


    "Well, true or false, how much weight am I alone? You don''t think that if you say that, I''ll turn my back on it Zheng Qingyi obviously doesn''t believe that Ximen Yu will give up so many women because of himself. If he can do it, what reason can''t he forgive.


    "Facts speak louder than words."


    "Well, I''ll wait."


    ...


    after more than ten days, the door of emperor Cheng was finally opened.


    The original lush place like a peach forest is just divided, and a small path extends to the end.


    Zheng Qingyi didn''t want to affect ximenyu''s life and death judgment, so she didn''t say anything. She took the lead in front of her, and soon went into the life and death of emperor.


    Ximen Yu sighed, or followed Zheng Qingyi, into the establishment of emperor.


    Among the more than a dozen practitioners present, less than one third of them had the courage to step in and become emperor.


    So ten minutes later, the door of emperor Cheng was closed again. Looking back, there was no trace of entrance.


    "We really came in, and we were appointed emperor Cheng, one, two, three, nine people in total." Murmured the old middle-aged man.


    "Yes, do you think we are really going to die here?" Another man was worried.


    "Well, the experience of our predecessors will not be false. If only a few of us come in, we are expected to die here."


    "Yes, knowing that we came in was basically a death sentence, but we still came in, ha ha."


    ...


    "ximenyu, are you willing to give up so many women for me Zheng Qingyi was deeply moved. At this moment, it seems that everything is no longer important. In Zheng Qingyi''s mind, only ximenyu has a deep love for her. Even if she died in order to become emperor, Zheng Qingyi would feel extremely happy. In that way, ximenyu will always have only one woman, and he can always be with ximenyu."No, I will not give up any of you."


    "But you''ve become a king. I think you know what it means." Zheng Qingyi calm way, heart also began to become not firm, Zheng Qingyi in reflection on themselves, in this way punish Ximen Yu, test Ximen Yu, really worth it? Can oneself be too selfish.


    "Oh, yes." Ximen Yu was in a low mood. In fact, after entering the imperial class, Ximen Yu never thought of setting up a life to become emperor again. After all, before death, there was the end of the world of the God of death, and Ximen Yu was already afraid of it. What''s more, now that he is making an order to become emperor, his death rate is 100 times higher than that of the edge of death.


    "Sorry, ximenyu." Zheng Qingyi looked at ximenyu''s miserable appearance and felt deeply distressed. She hugged ximenyu and comforted her.


    Zheng Qingyi knew that ximenyu was not like her and had nothing to worry about. The pressure on ximenyu was too great. Originally, ximenyu could be trained in the emperor''s class step by step. With his talent and strength, he could be promoted to the imperial level for more than ten years. Later, he even became an imperial teacher or emperor.


    "Well, it''s all I''ve done to you." Zheng Qingyi felt guilty.


    Ximen Yu knew that it was too late to worry again, so he didn''t want to worry about anything at all. He raised Zheng Qingyi''s chin and kissed her deeply.


    Zheng Qingyi meets ximenyu. They kiss each other for more than ten minutes before they leave.


    "It''s too late for you two to regret now. Alas, what a pity." The middle-aged man is very sorry. Ximenyu and Zheng Qingyi are talented and beautiful, and they are so young. Their realm is higher than those of them. It is really a wonderful work that they became emperor because of their discomfiture and gambling.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2663

    Ximenyu and Zheng Qingyi are obviously not in the mood to take care of other people''s ideas. They just nodded lightly and did not say anything.


    "Meeting is predestined. Although we can''t live with X at the same time, we may die with X at the same time. Let''s get to know each other. My name is September 1." The middle-aged man said that he was the oldest immortal among so many people on the scene, and his personality was also more forthright, so he took life and death lightly.


    "My name is Yiwu."


    "Bus amnesty."


    "Shen duo."


    "Zuo Xiaojing."


    "Sinan."


    "Zhou Mingxing."


    In addition to ximenyu and Zheng Qingyi, others introduced their names in turn.


    "What''s your name, brother?" 91 asked.


    "Oh, my name is ximenyu. I''m from diziban. She''s my woman, her name is Zheng Qingyi, and she''s from the emperor class Ximenyu didn''t want to tell them their real names, but there was nothing to hide when he thought that everyone would live and die together in the future.


    "Wow, I said why you are so sad. It turns out that it''s from the famous emperor class. It''s a pity. It''s really a pity." On September 1st, he felt sorry. He didn''t want to beat ximenyu and Zheng Qingyi. They were the favored children of emperor class. Now they have been killed for a thousand years. It''s too dramatic to say.


    "Yes, your talent and strength are so strong, why die in vain?" The bus amnesty did not understand, they are not like their own, forced by the enemy, so the bad strategy.


    "I''m sorry, I''m so wayward. Ximenyu didn''t want to come in." Zheng Qingyi felt guilty.


    "Wow, you are too happy. If a man would do this for me, I would be happy to die. I would do anything I want." Zuo Xiaojing is envious.


    After listening to Zuo Xiaojing''s words, Zheng Qingyi also felt extremely happy. However, thinking that Ximen Yu, who had been harmed by herself, had been appointed to become emperor, she was still in a state of uneasiness and worry.


    "No, you''ll meet it later." She responded.


    "But... Do we have a future?" Zuo Xiaojing worries.


    "Well, why did you come in Zheng Qingyi did not understand.


    "I was an orphan since I was a child. Later, I finally met a big brother who hurt me. But later, he was captured by the people in the demon world. I tried my best to find out his news. Such a long wait is really too painful, so I want to improve my strength as soon as possible and rescue my big brother." Zuo Xiaojing said sadly.


    "I don''t know how moved your big brother would be if he knew that you were so kind to him that he could not even give up his life."


    "Well, but I''m afraid I''ll never see him again." Zuo Xiaojing said sadly.


    "Alas." Zheng Qingyi sighed.


    "It''s OK, little sister. Maybe your big brother is dead. Then you can meet soon." Yi Wu interjects comforting way.


    "Well, can you speak?" Zheng Qingyi''s innocent glance at Yi Wu can''t be so comforting.


    "No, sister Qingyi, I think what brother Yiwu said is very reasonable. My elder brother has been in the hands of the demons for several years, and it may have been..."


    "Xiaojing, don''t think blindly. Seeing is believing, so we must strive to get out alive." Zheng Qingyi encouraged.


    "Yeah. Ximenyu and Zheng Qingyi are the strongest among us. Where do you think we are going to go next? " 91 asked.


    Everyone looks at ximenyu and Zheng Qingyi. Both ximenyu and Zheng Qingyi are top-grade deities with nine levels of weight. They will soon be able to enter the imperial realm. Moreover, they are from the imperial class, and their strength is naturally the strongest among all.


    "Elder brother Jiuyi doesn''t mean that regardless of life or death, the door of the emperor will be opened and closed only once every ten years. So where else can we go? Just walk along this path and try to drag him for ten years. Maybe we can all go out alive." Ximen Yu Road.


    "Then why don''t we just stay here and go anywhere, and then we can get out of here after ten years." Xinnan objected.


    "Yes." Shen duo, who kept silent all the time, echoed the way.


    "Well, if so, what is the point of our coming in?" Zuo Xiaojing asked in return. She felt that since she had come in, she would try every means to improve herself instead of hiding here as a turtle.


    "I agree with Zuo Xiaojing that we are not here to die. Our most important purpose is to seek a breakthrough here." Yi Wu commented.


    "Otherwise, those who want to seek breakthroughs will continue to move forward, and those who want to save their lives will stay here." Ximen Yu suggested.


    "Well, it makes sense. Let''s choose carefully." September 1 echoed the way.


    Just as we are thinking about the way to go in the future, an old and sleepy voice sounded around us.


    "Well, there are so many dead again." The old voice is full of helplessness."Ah, who is it? Come out. "


    "Master?"


    "Master, why are you here?"


    They asked, looked around, but found nothing unusual.


    "Don''t worry about it. The door behind you will open once every ten years, but it can''t get in and out. If you want to get out of here alive, you need to go from this door to the other door at the end. Where is the real way out?"


    "Oh, really?"


    "Yes, why should we believe you?"


    "Hehe, believe it or not, I''ll tell you, it''s only hundreds of thousands of miles from one door to another, but there are ten hurdles, each of which is a life of death. Good luck to you." After the old voice finished, there was no following, as if it had never appeared.


    "Ha ha, it turns out that this is the real destiny to become emperor." Ximen Yu sighed with regret. He was indeed a Jedi who had died for a thousand years. Only after passing the ten major difficulties in succession, could he walk out of here alive. Every difficulty was like the end of the world of death. It was really too painful. If we could, Ximen Yuzhen didn''t want to be like this at all.


    "Yes, since he is the head of the three Jedi in the divine world, how can we get out so easily? Ha ha, we all take it for granted." Jiuyi echoed. It was said that there were ten difficulties to pass. In the twinkling of an eye, the chance of survival was too slim.


    "We all cheer up. I believe that as long as we stimulate all our potential, there will still be opportunities, just like gale... Gale the great." Zheng Qingyi took a look at Ximen Yu Road, worried that if she mentioned him now, he would not make Ximen Yu disgusted.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2664

    "It''s good, but how many people are there in the world at the level of emperor Jialuo?" Big Bach was talking in a loud voice.


    "Yes, even if we have one tenth of the talent and strength of gale the great, and we are determined to be emperor in this difficult situation, I''m afraid it will be very difficult for us to leave." Shen duo sighed.


    "Brother Shen is right. That''s why there are not many people willing to come here to experience for the emperor. As far as our talent and strength are concerned, the dying struggle is just a few more days." Xinnan echo road.


    "Don''t be so pessimistic. If you want to become an emperor, you have to have talented and powerful talents to survive, then the significance of its existence is too limited." Zheng Qingyi advised.


    "Yes, it''s a place where risks and opportunities coexist." Zuo Xiaojing nodded his head to show his agreement.


    "Ha ha, Shen duo, Xin Nan, you are better than two women to think about it. If you come here, you can make it easy. You can''t do it. It''s just a matter of making a point." Nine one laughs.


    "I..." Shen duo and Xinnan suddenly feel very ashamed, indeed the mentality is very important, if holding such a mentality, maybe the first hurdle can not pass.


    After hearing their comments, Ximen Yu immediately wanted to open his mind. Why can''t he leave here alive? If he is not as good as Jialuo on this point, how can he revenge.


    What''s more, after going through the edge of death and the end of the world, my strength and realm have obviously improved. If I have made an order to become emperor, I will definitely be regarded as a myth in the divine world, and the potential in the future is unimaginable.


    "That''s right. In fact, I think the three Jedi in the divine world are fair to every cultivator. Our opponent is ourselves. Just as I lived through the edge of death and the end of doom, I believe it''s the same as setting up a life to become emperor, but we need to make more efforts to become emperor." Ximenyu spoke out.


    "Pa pa pa." After listening to ximenyu''s words, they clapped.


    "Brother Ximen, I didn''t expect that you should have participated in the cultivation of the three Jedi at the same time. I really admire you 91 admiration way.


    "Worthy of being the top cultivator of emperor class, such strength and luck are really too rare." Zhou Mingxing was inspired.


    "Yes, so let''s not give up. No one knows where we are going until the last minute." Zheng Qingyi echoed.


    "Mm-hmm." Everyone nodded.


    "In that case, let''s move on." Ximen Yu Road.


    "Good."


    So we followed ximenyu. After a long journey of more than half a year, we passed many tests along the way, and finally arrived at the first checkpoint.


    "Look where there is a stone tablet." Ximen Yu Road.


    Everyone flocked to see the stone tablet with "nameless tomb."


    "What do you mean?" People don''t understand.


    "It won''t be the first hurdle ahead?" 91 asked.


    "Well, it''s about time." Ximen Yu guessed.


    "But what does this nameless tomb mean?"


    "Look at the meaning of the inscription, it can''t be that many unknown people have died here." Left small shaft.


    "It should be."


    The people''s hearts sank.


    "But there''s nothing unusual about looking ahead?"


    "Yes."


    "Don''t take it lightly. The safer the place is, the more dangerous it is. Since the first inscription has already reminded us, we should keep a high degree of vigilance." Simon woo warned.


    "Mm-hmm."


    "Who was the first to pass?" 91 asked.


    You look at me, I look at you, you dare not take risks easily.


    "I''ll be the first one." Ximenyu was the first to stand out.


    "Ximenyu." Zheng Qingyi worried, very nervous.


    "It''s OK. I''ll be more careful." Ximenyu smiles at Zheng Qingyi, and tells her not to worry.


    "Come on." Others encouraged.


    Ximen Yu nodded and began to step out of the stone tablet.


    After about ten meters from the stone tablet, ximenyu felt a strong wind from left to right.


    Knowing that the wind was not easy, Ximen Yu rushed forward and used defensive array to protect himself.


    However, Ximen Yu still felt that there was a strong wind on all sides, so Ximen Yu continued to use the array to defend, but it didn''t help. Soon Ximen Yu realized that this was not a real wind attack, it should be a psychological tactic, and the only way to solve it was mental skill.


    Then Ximen Yu spent nine cattle and two tigers, and finally felt the wind stopped.


    Then, ximenyu suddenly felt that his feet were empty, and the land he had stepped on suddenly collapsed.


    Ximen Yu can only move quickly, but before Ximen Yu''s feet touch the ground, the land will disappear inexplicably. In this way, Ximen Yu tossed back and forth for several minutes, but still failed to land safely. If it goes on like this, his magic power will be exhausted."No, what I see is absolutely false. Good ground will not disappear out of thin air." Ximen Yu guessed.


    So ximenyu used his powerful mental power to clear away the illusion he saw. However, when ximenyu opened his eyes, he still felt the Mountain Alliance ground fissure. The feeling of dying was shocking.


    "No, it must be fake. Don''t scare yourself." Ximenyu will release the mental strength of his whole body to resist the bewilderment in front of him.


    A minute later, ximenyu was sweating, but through his efforts, he finally cleared all the obstacles.


    "Hoo Hoo." Ximen Yu took a deep breath, and then passed the first level of nameless tomb without danger.


    After arriving at the opposite side, ximenyu waved to Zheng Qingyi and others, indicating that they could start to clear the customs.


    "Wow, ximenyu is really powerful, so quickly passed the first pass." After all, in their eyes, Ximen Yu just dodged around for a few times and then passed the customs.


    As a matter of fact, only Ximen Yu himself knows that this level is very difficult, which is no less than the end of the world. This level has thoroughly inspired ximenyu''s spiritual skills. Therefore, the strength of ximenyu''s mental arts can be said to be before the second kill.


    "Who''s going to be next?" 91 asked.


    "That''s me." Zheng Qingyi knew that she had to stand up. After all, she came from the imperial class. Her talent and strength were better than those of others. If she passed, she would give them more confidence.


    "Well, then we''ll wait for your good news." Nine one road.


    "Sister Qingyi, come on." Zuo Xiaojing encourages the road.


    Zheng Qingyi nodded and took a look at ximenyu. She immediately felt confident and powerful.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2665

    After walking to the center of the unknown tomb, Zheng Qingyi soon felt like a spring breeze, like a poem or a picture. She and ximenyu went back to the no man''s valley where they were practicing. They studied the moves around the cave wall at night x night. Their skill level was constantly improved, and their feelings with ximenyu were also rising.


    Zheng Qingyi was immersed in the gentle countryside, smiling and standing still.


    For a long time, still did not advance half point.


    Looking at Zheng Qingyi''s appearance, Ximen Yu on the opposite side knew that Zheng Qingyi must be lost in illusory art, because Zheng Qingyi is good at magic. If Zheng Qingyi can''t get out of the illusion created by Emperor Cheng, she will be trapped here forever.


    Ximenyu tried to use his powerful psychic skills to awaken Zheng Qingyi, but found that there was no effect at all. It seems that to solve the problem, Zheng Qingyi had to rely on herself to get out of the predicament.


    "Why didn''t Zheng Qingyi leave? Is it fixed? " Zuo Xiaojing is puzzled.


    "I don''t know. I don''t know what she''s trapped in." ''91 replied.


    "It''s been nearly an hour. Zheng Qingyi will be in danger if she goes on like this." Xinnan worried that Zheng Qingyi was so beautiful and charming, and her talent and strength were so strong. It would be a pity if she died in the nameless tomb like this.


    "Shall we go up and help her?" Yiwu asked.


    "Ximen Yu said that only by breaking through his own limit can he survive. What can we do to help him?" Big Bach road.


    "Yes, if other people could help, Ximen Yu would have done it. Where can we get the round?" Shen duo Dao.


    "Since we are the first one, we should not be called" the great God " September 1 echoed the way.


    "Well, if even Zheng Qingyi is so difficult to pass, then we will not want to pass." Zhou Ming sighed.


    "Don''t belittle yourself like this. The most important thing is the mentality." Left small shaft.


    "Mm-hmm."


    Having said that, we can see that Zheng Qingyi has been trapped for so long, but we are still nervous and afraid for no reason.


    I don''t know how long later, Zheng Qingyi suddenly moved. Her expression became extremely painful. After struggling for several hours, Zheng Qingyi finally got rid of the predicament and successfully joined hands with ximenyu.


    "Qingyi, I''m scared to death. Fortunately, you finally got out of the psychedelic state." Ximen Yu is holding Zheng Qingyi nervously, and his heart is finally settled.


    "Mm-hmm, you appear in the fantasy, I really have no resistance, that kind of fairy like x son, let me linger, but fortunately at the last moment, I broke the illusion." Zheng Qingyi said happily, otherwise I''m afraid I can''t even pass the first pass.


    "Ha ha, Zheng Qingyi is so nice. She passed the customs without danger. It''s our turn next. I''ll be the next one." September 1 took the initiative to step forward.


    "Come on, brother nine." Everyone cheered on to get in the air.


    "Mm-hmm." Therefore, the ninth day went forward, and he would also complete a great breakthrough in his own skills, otherwise this level would not pass.


    After one day and one night, he finally broke through himself and successfully joined hands with ximenyu and Zheng Qingyi.


    After that, Yiwu, dabach and Zuo Xiaojing also broke through the limit of the technique, and they were surprised or not.


    However, Shen duo, Xinnan and Zhou Mingxing fell down in this pass.


    Shen Tuo persisted for less than half a day before his power dissipated and then fell down.


    After nearly a day''s persistence, Xinnan couldn''t hold on, and was buried in the nameless tomb.


    Zhou Mingxing, unfortunately, persisted for three days and three nights, nearly succeeded. But at the last moment, he was unable to withstand the invisible pressure and finally died.


    Ximenyu and others felt extremely heavy when they saw this scene. Over the past half a year, we all went through life and death together. Our feelings were very good. It was really cruel to see brothers fall in front of us one by one.


    "Well, let''s get in a good mood and move on." Ximen Yu sighed.


    "Yes, it is so cruel to make a decision to become emperor. No one knows who will fall next." September 1 echoed the way.


    "But it''s cruel that one third of our brothers died just after we passed the test." The big Bahe said.


    "Well, I think I''m the next one to die." Yi Wu thought of these feel terrible, this pass is very difficult, the next is more difficult.


    "Brother Yi, don''t think so. Just like me, the strength is not as good as you, but I don''t think it''s so difficult." Zuo Xiaojing comfort road.


    "Yes, our biggest opponent is actually ourselves, at least in this first level." Ximen Yu agrees.


    "Mm-hmm." Yi Wu, big Bach, Jiu Yi and others nodded their heads and agreed.


    In the next half year, ximenyu and others went on their way. Although they also encountered some difficulties, they all survived. Soon they reached the second level."Everyone, look, the road ahead is broken. Below is the abyss. The distance from this abyss to the opposite side is at least tens of thousands of meters. How can we get there?" Baher was the first to see the scene in front of him. He was frightened.


    "I''m afraid it''s more than that. We can see with naked eyes that the distance is so far, let alone the real distance. It seems that this is the second level of the abyss." Ximen Yu frowned and said that the distance was far more than that in the place where he was in free repair. It took him three years to pass the examination. I don''t know how long it will take him to reach the opposite side of the abyss.


    "Ah, it''s over. It''s not the limit of self challenge. It''s the limit of cultivator." Yi Wu also felt that he couldn''t make it. His heart was cold to the extreme.


    "Well, this is bound to be a protracted war." 91 sighed, full of confusion about the future. If you don''t have enough confidence, you dare not go out. If you fall down, you will surely die here.


    "Is this for us to learn how to fly?" Zuo Xiaojing is also full of worry.


    "Yes, it''s really hard." Zheng Qingyi echoed, also feel no confidence.


    "Xiaojing is right. If we can easily control the flying technique, it should not be difficult to pass this level. I just don''t know whether there will be other crises when we get to the sky above the abyss." Simon Yu said.


    "But we are not birds. It''s not easy to fly through the tens of thousands of meters of air." Is it possible for September 1.


    "Yes, so this is the most frightening place to be emperor. If we can pass the customs easily, everyone will come in and experience." Ximen Yu sighed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2666

    "How can we get through this Left Xiaojing frowns.


    "On this point, I would like to say that before the imperial education college assesses the emperor class, we should first enter the place of free cultivation. The entrance examination of this place is similar to this one. However, the width of the abyss in that place is less than one tenth of that here. At that time, it took me three years to pass the abyss examination, so there is no good way to do it now." Ximen Yu explained.


    "How did you get through then? Can you give us some experience? " Yiwu asked.


    "I used the array at that time. My array has a defensive function and protects myself." Ximen Yu responded.


    "Can you send us to the opposite side with your defensive array?" Asked big Bach.


    "In theory, it should not be. If there is no way, we can try it." Ximen Yu Road.


    "Yes, there is no shortcut to success. It''s not as easy to pass through as we imagine." On September 1, he sighed.


    "In any case, there are only a few things we need to do." Ximen Yu Road.


    "It''s about practicing skills like flying to make sure that you can cross the abyss, or you can practice rock climbing and wall climbing. You can climb down from here, go through the abyss, and then climb up from the opposite side. Or you can cultivate skills similar to defensive array, and you can wrap yourself up and protect yourself." Ximen Yu suggested.


    "Ah, but it''s very difficult. Sister Qingyi, how did you pass the examination in the place of free cultivation?" Asked Zuo Xiaojing.


    "At that time, I condensed the illusion into a material with certain buoyancy, and then I stepped on it lightly, and then I passed the examination. However, the width of the abyss was so terrible that I was afraid that my own technique might be difficult to pass." Zheng Qingyi worried.


    After listening to Zheng Qingyi''s method, Zuo Xiaojing was thoughtful.


    "Anyway, thanks to your experience, we are not so confused and passive." On September 1, he was lucky.


    "Then let''s play what we can. No matter what way we use, as long as we can pass this test, it''s good." Ximen Yu Road.


    "Mm-hmm." Although some methods may be slow, it is more important to live than anything.


    Therefore, according to the characteristics of their own skills, we began to practice targeted, X after X, month after month.


    One year later, ximenyu was the first to work out the way to pass the pass. After all, ximenyu had experience in this area, so he was very familiar with it.


    In the past year, ximenyu has been moving forward continuously. From the beginning, ximenyu can only advance hundreds of kilometers, and finally tens of thousands of meters are smooth and unimpeded. We can imagine the painstaking efforts made by ximenyu.


    However, after arriving at the opposite side, Ximen Yu was very tired. After all, for such a long distance, Ximen Yu had to display countless defensive arrays, and each step had to be calculated accurately. Otherwise, he would have fallen into the abyss if there was any accident.


    "Ximenyu, are you ok?" Zheng asked.


    "Well, what about you?" Ximen Yu asked in reply. I didn''t expect Zheng Qingyi to be so quick.


    "I think so, but I haven''t tried it yet."


    "Then try it quickly." Ximenyu said excitedly.


    "Mm-hmm." Zheng Qingyi said nervously that in the past year, Zheng Qingyi has cultivated her illusory skills more wonderfully. From the past, she could only imagine the virtual illusion, but now she can live out of nothing. Her progress is really great. This shows that Zheng Qingyi''s magic cultivation has reached a certain limit. Therefore, she can change the intangible material from quantity to quality, and then transform it into a form.


    So Zheng Qingyi began to try. She used her powerful magic to conjure up wings like angels. Then she leaped all her life and flew up.


    "Wow, angel." Ximen Yu praised that Zheng Qingyi could perform magic arts so amazing. Ximen Yu had to admire that her cultivation talent was really superb, especially in the field she was good at.


    Before long, Zheng Qingyi went back and forth.


    "So fast?" Ximen Yu was surprised and said that if he passed through the tens of thousands of meters of high altitude, it would be impossible without half an hour. It would take an hour to go back and forth. Unexpectedly, Zheng Qingyi finished in less than half an hour.


    "Hee hee, yes." Zheng Qingyi satisfaction way, the heart has never had a sense of pride, it seems that all efforts in this moment have been rewarded.


    "Great." Ximen Yu said with a smile that the tiger father has no dog son. The daughter of Jialuo old dog is indeed very talented, let alone the old Jialuo dog. He can become the emperor of the middle God. He is really gifted and powerful.


    "No, I''m going to be a little bit smoother on this one." Zheng Qingyi said with a smile that she was rarely praised by Ximen Yu. She was a little embarrassed.


    "They don''t know how much longer?" Ximen Yu worried.


    "Yes."


    "Well, let''s wait another year for them. If they can''t figure out a way, we''ll have to go first." Ximen Yu Road.


    "Well, good." Zheng Qingyi nodded. It is true that everyone has different cultivation talents. Everyone has his own way to go. We can''t waste time waiting for them in vain.In the following year, ximenyu and Zheng Qingyi waited while practicing. The year passed quickly. Only Zuo Xiaojing came up with a solution.


    "Xiaojing, have you thought of any way to get there?" Zheng asked.


    "Sister Qingyi, brother Ximen, look." Zuo Xiaojing said with a smile, and then picked a bunch of leaves from the trees by the road.


    Standing on the edge of the cliff, she took out a leaf and waved it to the front. The leaf in her hand suddenly turned into a dart. Zuo Xiaojing stepped on the leaf dart for hundreds of meters. When the leaf dart was about to land, she waved again. The new leaf dart came out again, and Zuo Xiaojing stepped on the new leaf dart again.


    Soon Zuo Xiaojing passed through tens of thousands of meters.


    "Wow, Xiaojing is so fast." Ximen Yu was surprised.


    "Yes, her method is much faster than mine. I didn''t expect that koji''s talent and strength are so strong." Zheng Qingyi praised.


    "That''s right. It''s the first time I''ve seen a master with such a fast blink speed and such exquisite darts. He can pick leaves and hurt people." Ximenyu echo road.


    "Mm-hmm." Zheng Qingyi was very happy for Xiaojing.


    "September 1, Yiwu, big Bahe, I''m sorry. You''ll have to rely on yourself in the future." Ximen Yu Road.


    "Wait, ximenyu, I really can''t think of any good way. Can you try your defensive array and send me to the opposite side?" Yiwu asked.


    "Brother Yiwu, are you sure? If not, it will be too late for you to regret. " Simon woo asked.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2667

    "It''s better to be conservative. Don''t be greedy for a while and fall into the abyss at last." September 1 advised.


    "Yes, Yiwu brothers, ximenyu, they will go first. The three of us will study here slowly, and there will always be a way." Big bakh also advised.


    "Ha ha, it''s naive of you to think about it." Then the voice of the mysterious old man rang again.


    "Master." Ximenyu and others, after hearing the old man''s words, screamed in secret. Every time the old man''s voice sounded, it would be no good.


    "Do you really think there is still time? As a matter of fact, you only have three reincarnation time, that is to say, you can only stay for 30 years when you are appointed to become emperor. If you don''t go out by then, you will be swallowed up. Moreover, every level you pass has a period of three years. If you can''t clear the Customs within three years, you will be swallowed up in advance. You can do it yourself. " The mysterious old man disappeared again.


    "Ah." After hearing this, they were surprised. It turned out that the emperor was more terrible than they thought.


    "What? We have only one year to do this. How can we think of a way in such a short time? " Yi Wu said anxiously.


    "Alas." Jiuyi and dabbahe also said with sad faces.


    "Yes, I didn''t expect that." Ximen Yu sighed.


    "But the elder should not have lied. If there was no time limit, the emperor would have been overcrowded. After all, it would be open every ten years." Ximen Yu Road.


    "Brother Simon, what should I do?" Zuo Xiaojing asked, worried about 91, Yi Wu and Da Ba He.


    "Well, anyway, we still have more than 20 years to go, and brother 91 has only one year left. Let''s help them pass this pass." Ximen Yu suggested.


    "Good." Zheng Qingyi and Zuo Xiaojing point out the road.


    "So you are willing to take us there?" Yiwu said happily.


    "It''s not urgent. Don''t try it unless you have to. I mean we''ll guide you to the skills and see if you can pass the test successfully in the last year."


    "Well, that''s it." Jiuyi, Yiwu and Daba Heying road.


    Therefore, in the following year, ximenyu, Zheng Qingyi and Zuo Xiaojing helped them to practice the skills of passing the pass. The time soon passed, but none of them succeeded.


    "Well, it seems that we can''t do anything with our talent. Thank you for your hard work this year." 9 1 depressed way.


    Yiwu and big Bahe said nothing. After all, there is not much time left for them. For them now, they are suffering a lot.


    "Don''t mention it. It''s all brothers. It''s almost time for us to leave. Now we can try whether we can take you through with us." Ximen Yu Road.


    "Brother Simon, may I come first?" Yi Wu pleaded that he really didn''t want to die. It would be nice if he could use the power of ximenyu to pass the test.


    "Well, come with me, brother 91. Wait a moment." Ximenyu faces Jiuyi and dabahe road.


    "Mm-hmm."


    So Ximen Yu used the defensive array to protect his good Yi Wu, and then he began to cross the abyss. Others were staring at Yi Wu nervously.


    As soon as ximenyu stepped out of the abyss, Yiwu screamed, and Yiwu fell into the abyss without warning.


    "Yiwu." Ximen Yu was worried, but he could not do anything about it. This is the rule of life for the emperor. He can''t change it at all.


    "Ah." Zheng Qingyi and others were shocked to see this scene, but Yiwu disappeared completely in the blink of an eye.


    Ximen Yu could only turn around and return, and then he was ashamed to say to Jiu Yi and Da Ba He: "I''ve tried, but I can''t do it at all. Are you staying here or?"


    "Well, let it be. You go." Nine one sighed.


    "Goodbye, everyone." He cried.


    Ximen Yu didn''t say anything. He hugged Jiu Yi and Da Ba he one by one.


    However, after a while, September 1 and the great Bahe were pushed down the abyss by a huge force.


    "Well, it seems that they have been swallowed up. We have tried our best. Let''s go." Ximenyu said in a low voice. He was in a heavy mood. After only two passes, he lost six brothers.


    "Well." So Zheng Qingyi and Zuo Xiaojing also left the abyss with great sadness.


    Zuo Xiaojing was the first to arrive at the opposite side of the wanzhang abyss. Zheng Qingyi and ximenyu arrived at the same time. Originally, Zheng Qingyi was faster than ximenyu. However, Zheng Qingyi had illusory wings, so her speed could be controlled, so she accompanied ximenyu to pass the customs.


    "Farewell, brothers." Ximenyu and others looked back at the abyss and went on.


    "Brother Ximen, sister Qingyi, what do you think will be the next level?" Zuo Xiaojing worried that the feeling of parting in life and death was too hard.


    "I don''t know, but it must not be easy." She responded.


    "Yes, it''s really terrible to be emperor. There are so many levels and there are time limits." Ximen Yu also felt a little bit scared. If it wasn''t for the elder''s reminding, Ximen Yuzhen was worried that he would be stuck in a certain level, and then somehow he would be swallowed up."Do you think they are really dead Asked Zuo Xiaojing.


    "Well? Xiaojing, do you think there will be a way for them to survive? " Zheng Qingyi did not understand.


    "Maybe, after all, we didn''t see the bodies of several of them, including the former brother Xinnan. They also disappeared after they fell to the ground." Zuo Xiaojing guessed.


    "Yes." After listening to Zuo Xiaojing''s remarks, Ximen Yu immediately felt that there was something strange about the matter. It was reasonable to say that people should live and corpses should be seen when they died. On September 1, they were indeed dead.


    "But when we first came in, the old man said there were so many dead people coming." Zheng Qingyi retorted.


    "Yes, the mysterious old man doesn''t know what it is." Zuo Xiaojing wonders.


    "Do you think the three Jedi in the divine world are the way to some place? All those who have the courage to come in and experience and stay in them may finally go to that place." Ximen Yu guessed.


    "But where would it be? Is there a more mysterious place than the divine Asked Zuo Xiaojing.


    "I said you''d better not speculate blindly and leave no way for yourself, or you won''t be able to go out. I''m afraid that the practitioners who died in the Jedi are really dead." Zheng Qingyi said.


    "Yes, since we have come in, we still have to hold the purpose of going out. As long as we get out of here smoothly, our technique and realm will definitely have a qualitative leap." Ximen Yu nodded to show his approval.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2668

    "Mm-hmm." Both Zheng Qingyi and Zuo Xiaojing agreed.


    "Xiaojing, how old are you?" Simon woo asked.


    "I''m twenty-five." Zuo Xiaojing was embarrassed.


    "Wow, yes, I''m already a middle-class God at such a small age." Ximenyu was surprised and said that ximenyu had just ascended to the fairyland at the age of Xiaojing, but he was just a low-level immortal.


    It has been more than 20 years since the twinkling of an eye, and ximenyu''s immortal age is nearly 50. It is said that ximenyu can reach the current level at his age. However, ximenyu knows that his cultivation talent is not so outstanding. The reason why ximenyu''s realm has broken through so quickly is mainly because ximenyu has experienced two Jedi, the edge of death and the end of the world. So ximenyu''s talent is more powerful than his talent It''s very lucky.


    Of course, ximenyu comes from the weak world of the universe. As he ascends step by step, his training speed can not be compared with those born in the immortal world, such as Zheng Qingyi and Zuo Xiaojing.


    "You are no more powerful than you. You are all the top-grade gods with nine levels of weight." Left small shaft.


    "But I''m twice as big as you. You were just born when I flew to fairyland." Ximen Yu said with a smile that, of course, the life span of practitioners is ten thousand years, especially for those in the imperial realm, their life expectancy is longer, so there is no difference in decades.


    "So you''re from the spirit world?"


    "No, in fact, I come from the universal world. I was born in a place called the earth, where all the people are mortals, and their life span is only 100 years. Later, I flew to the spiritual world. I thought that this was the end of it. I didn''t expect that there would be fairyland and divine world." Ximen Yu said with a smile.


    "Wow, your experience must be wonderful. Can you tell us something about the world or the spirit world?" Zuo Xiaojing is wonderful.


    "Well, I''ll start with high school." Ximen Yu said with a smile that he was bored anyway, so he told his story while walking.


    Zheng Qingyi is also curious about ximenyu''s experience, so she sticks up her ears and listens carefully.


    ...


    ximenyu and others have been walking along the narrow path for three months, and ximenyu has finally finished talking about his own experience. Of course, some sensitive topics, such as the experience of hundreds of places when he was in the super energy college, did not say anything about it.


    "Brother Ximen, so the most unforgettable thing in your heart is your first love in high school, called Tang Xianer, right?" Asked Zuo Xiaojing.


    "And the woman killer named Snow White, I think he will never forget it." Zheng Qingyi has some taste of food. He didn''t expect that ximenyu has experienced so many women. There are so many women living in his heart. It''s really romantic.


    "Hey hey, how to say, I''ll never forget my women." Ximen Yu was embarrassed.


    "But you have so many women, you can''t all have the same position in your heart, no matter how, you can have a first come, then come." Zuo Xiaojing asked.


    "Well, if I have to say that the women I can''t let go are Tang Xianer, Wanjun and Wang Xin, besides those who have already gone down, I am most concerned about them." Ximen Yu sighed, I don''t know where they are. After all these years, how far they have practiced and whether they are in the divine world or where.


    "Mm-hmm, indeed, the first love is unforgettable, the unremitting secret love is unforgettable, and the one who once missed is also unforgettable." Zuo Xiaojing summed up the point.


    Ximenyu agreed with Zuo Xiaojing that Tang Xianer was his purest and most beautiful first love, naturally unforgettable; Wanjun was the object of his secret love at that time, she was far away, she had always had her in her heart, but she did not express it until she soared; and Wang Xin, she had been silently fond of herself for hundreds of thousands of years until she rose Only then did I know that she had been in her heart.


    "Xiaojing, I didn''t expect you knew so much at a young age. How many boyfriends have you dated?" Simon Yu asked with a smile.


    "Bah, I don''t have as much passion as you do?" Zuo Xiaojing responded.


    "Er..." Ximen Yu heard Zuo Xiaojing say that he was amorous, and immediately stopped talking. Originally, he wanted to explain a few words, but he was really sentimental when he thought about it.


    "Yes, you think everyone is like you." Zheng Qingyi helps the cavity way, and then looks at Zuo Xiaojing with a smile.


    "Then you must have someone you like."


    "Yes, but why should I tell you?" Zuo Xiaojing said with a lovely smile.


    "If you don''t tell me, I know it must be your big brother. In order to save him from the demons, you did not hesitate to enter this place and become emperor." Ximen Yu Road.


    "Well." Zuo Xiaojing nodded and did not refute.


    "Ximenyu, what position am I in your heart?" Zheng Qingyi asked nervously.


    "You, alas, are complicated." Ximen Yu said in a deep voice.


    "Oh, well, I know." Zheng Qingyi sighed.


    "But I''ve figured it out. You''re you. Gale is gale. I won''t mix my hatred of him with you." Ximen Yu guaranteed road."Oh."


    "If one day in the future, I want a hand blade, who will you help?" Simon Yu asked.


    "I... I don''t know, but don''t worry, I won''t intervene. If you are killed by him, I won''t see him again for the rest of my life."


    "What if I kill him? Are you not going to see me Ximenyu asked again.


    "Should... Should be." Zheng Qingyi said, after all, anyway, Jialuo is Zheng Qingyi''s only relative in the world, so Zheng Qingyi is in the middle of the most difficult.


    "Well, we''d better wait for the fate to come out and make the emperor." Ximen Yu shook his head and did not think about these things.


    "Well."


    "Brother Ximen, sister Qingyi, you are also good things, oh, how I hope you can be together forever." The left slim hole has a vocal tract.


    "Thank you, Xiaojing. I hope you can save your sweetheart as soon as possible." Zheng Qingyi was pleased to know Zuo Xiaojing, a close friend.


    "Mm-hmm, so we have to get out of here alive. There are eight levels to go. We can do it." Left small shaft.


    Ximenyu and Zheng Qingyi nodded. Ximenyu and Zuo Xiaojing were equally eager to live, but Zheng Qingyi was different. In her opinion, she didn''t want to go out so early, so that she would not have to face the difficult situation. Moreover, ximenyu only belonged to her. Once she became emperor, ximenyu would have more women.


    "You see, what a high snow mountain ahead Zuo Xiaojing was shocked.


    "Yes, this must be the third level." Ximenyu and Zheng Qingyi began to feel uneasy when they saw the towering snow mountain.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2669

    "It should not be difficult for us to cross the snow mountain, but there must be other crises in it. We must be careful later." Ximen Yu Road.


    "Mm-hmm." Zheng Qingyi and Zuo Xiaojing have the same look.


    "I''ll go there first, then I''ll watch here first." Ximen Yu Road.


    "Well, be careful." Zheng Qingyi admonished.


    "Brother Simon, come on." Zuo Xiaojing encourages the road.


    Ximenyu nodded and rushed to the snow mountain. Soon ximenyu''s figure was blocked by the thick snowflakes. In the distance, Zheng Qingyi and Zuo Xiaojing looked as if ximenyu had been swallowed up by the snow mountain.


    "Sister Qingyi, I can''t see anything. What should I do now?" Asked Zuo Xiaojing.


    "No matter, let''s go." She responded.


    "Well, sooner or later, it will be over." Left small well point heading.


    So Zheng Qingyi and Zuo Xiaojing also rushed into the snow mountain.


    After ximenyu entered the snow mountain, he found that in the snow covered sky, there were everywhere mechanisms that melted with the white snow. There were snow-white arrows and snow leopards that were as fast as lightning, snow demons with dozens of stories high, the earth''s crust collapsing at any time, and the snow avalanches that destroyed the sky and earth. Each mechanism was enough to kill people, so it was very difficult to pass smoothly ¡£


    Ximenyu''s spirit was very tense. All the techniques such as array, psychic technique and spirit guiding skill were used. After three days and three nights, he lost half of his life and finally passed the snow mountain.


    "Hoo hoo, here we are." Ximen Yu was breathing heavily.


    "I don''t know what happened to Qingyi and Xiaojing." Ximen Yu worried that it was too difficult.


    "Brother Simon." Not long after Ximen Yu finished speaking, Zuo Xiaojing also rushed out of the snow mountain.


    "Yes, Xiaojing, are you so fast?" Ximen Yu was shocked and said that he couldn''t underestimate Zuo Xiaojing. His strength and talent are so strong,.


    However, it can''t be said that Zuo Xiaojing''s strength is almost the same as ximenyu, or surpasses Zheng Qingyi, because the difficulty of each level is the same for those who break through the level. Zuo Xiaojing is now a middle-class God, so the crisis she is facing is also her level of realm. But through this, we can still judge that Zuo Xiaojing is very powerful and potential The strong.


    "No, brother Simon. Have you been waiting long?" Asked Zuo Xiaojing.


    "I''ve just come out."


    "Mm-hmm, sister Qingyi and I went in shortly after you entered the snow mountain, but we couldn''t see each other as soon as we entered the snow mountain. I don''t know how sister Qingyi is now."


    "Yes, I hope she''s safe." Ximen Yu is worried, but Ximen Yu believes that Zheng Qingyi will definitely be able to pass.


    "For sure, Qingyi sister is from emperor class, or the daughter of emperor Jialuo. Her strength and talent are so strong, there is no reason why she can''t come out." Zuo Xiaojing was full of confidence in Zheng Qingyi.


    "Mm-hmm." Ximenyu nodded.


    Sure enough, three days later, Zheng Qingyi also came out, but there were a lot of blood on her body, which made people feel sad.


    Ximenyu hugged Zheng Qingyi tightly and said with guilt: "I''m sorry to have made you suffer, but I can''t help you."


    "No, it''s all my own choice. If it''s not for my willfulness, you don''t have to come here, so I''m sorry for you."


    "Anyway, it''s my fault. I shouldn''t have abandoned you first."


    "It''s all right. The six years and the last few years in the sanxiu area are my happiest time. I enjoy it very much and I''m very happy. So whenever I can''t keep going, I''m full of strength as long as I think you''re still waiting for me to go back." Zheng Qingyi said softly.


    "Mm-hmm." Ximen Yu said with a smile.


    "Sister Qingyi, great. I knew you would come out." Left small shaft.


    "I''m really ashamed to have kept you waiting so long. If only I were as strong as you." Zheng Qingyi saw the appearance of ximenyu and Zuo Xiaojing and knew that although this level was also sad, it was not to their limit. At least they were far less embarrassed than themselves.


    "No, it''s almost the same. We all passed the test in a few days, so we''re all very good. According to this momentum, I believe we can get out of the way to become emperor." Zuo Xiaojing is full of yearning.


    "Well, we''ll be legends by then." Ximen Yu said with a smile, which one is not the best, who can go out alive from emperor Cheng.


    "Wow, then I can go and save my big brother." Zuo Xiaojing looks forward to the way.


    "Yes, we will go with you then." Zheng Qingyi pulls the left small shaft.


    "Qingyi is right. Let''s help you to kill the enemy of the demon world." Ximenyu echo road.


    "Well, thank you. I''m so lucky to meet you." Zuo Xiaojing was moved to say that, after all, they are facing opponents like demons. It''s really interesting that Ximen Yu and Zheng Qingyi can still step forward. There are many people and great strength. If brother Ximen and sister Qingyi can help themselves, the probability of rescuing the elder brother will be much greater, especially the concealment array of brother Ximen is so powerful that it is just like a tiger''s wings."Don''t mention it. Let''s work together to become emperor." Ximen Yu Road.


    "Good." Zuo Xiaojing and Zheng Qingyi nodded firmly. Up to now, they have passed the three passes of the nameless tomb, the wanzhang abyss and the endless snow mountain. The long march is nearly one-third of the journey, so their hearts are firmer.


    "Let''s take a rest in front of us and start."


    "Well, I''ll go and wash. There''s a stream ahead." Zheng Qingyi said.


    "hee hee, I''ll go too."


    "Let''s go." So Zheng Qingyi and Zuo Xiaojing walked hand in hand.


    Looking at their graceful figures, Ximen Yu was extremely depressed.


    "Why don''t you ask me if I want to be with you? Do you want to follow the past or not?" Ximenyu tangled that if Zheng Qingyi was the only one, ximenyu would surely play a mandarin duck with her. However, Zuo Xiaojing was a yellow flower girl, so it would be shameless to follow the past.


    "Well, I''d better wait here." Ximen Yu finally suppressed the evil in his heart. After all, Zuo Xiaojing is really an excellent woman. We should not embarrass her because of the good feelings.


    Ximenyu waited for an hour before Zheng Qingyi and Zuo Xiaojing came back. It was almost dark at this time.


    Ximenyu gave birth to a stove. Zheng Qingyi and Zuo Xiaojing sat around the oven. They chatted with each other for a long time, looking relaxed and comfortable.


    "Brother Ximen, sister Qingyi, I''m sleepy so late. I''ll go to sleep first. You''re free." Zuo Xiaojing blinked his eyes lovingly and rested under the tree beside him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2670

    Zheng Qingyi smiles at Zuo Xiaojing, and then looks at ximenyu''s eyes. Ximenyu looks at her directly and feels hot all over her body.


    Ximenyu set up a concealed array and then rushed to crush Zheng Qingyi under his body.


    Zheng Qingyi is not affectation, catering to ximenyu, then the war.


    Left Xiaojing on one side felt that the breath of ximenyu and Zheng Qingyi was hidden, and knew that they were really eager to do things.


    "Well, is it so comfortable?" Zuo Xiaojing murmured in a low voice. He couldn''t help thinking of talking with sister Qingyi in the stream.


    "Sister Qingyi, your figure is too good. It''s really excellent. No wonder brother Ximen loves you so much." Zuo Xiaojing looks at Zheng Qingyi''s peerless beauty and figure, and envies him incomparably.


    "Hee hee, when you go through it, you will be the same as me." Zheng Qingyi said with a smile.


    "Sister Qingyi, are you talking about that?" The equator of red ear on the left slim hole.


    "That one?" Zheng Qingyi doubts way.


    "Oh, sister Qingyi." Zuo Xiaojing was embarrassed.


    "Well, it''s funny. You''re right. Women, especially women of our age, need love."


    "But... I have people I like, and I feel that my big brother also likes me." Zuo Xiaojing is puzzled.


    "So you need to go further, just like me and Ximen Yu, and that kind of thing is really wonderful. Once you get in touch with it, you will fall in love with it." Zheng Qingyi said with a happy smile.


    "Sister Qingyi, can you... Tell me about it?" Zuo Xiaojing is very strange, but when asked this question, Zuo Xiaojing feels embarrassed. Fortunately, there is no one else around him. Otherwise, it would be a shame.


    "Hee hee, I''ll popularize it with you." Zheng Qingyi said with a smile.


    That''s why Zheng Qingyi and Zuo Xiaojing stayed in the stream for so long. At that time, they could wait for ximenyu.


    Zuo Xiaojing returns to his mind, and his heart is empty for no reason.


    "Big brother, where are you? Are you still alive? When I make a decision to become emperor, I will go to save you. " Zuo Xiaojing said leisurely.


    Ximenyu and Zheng Qingyi fought for an hour before they stopped.


    "Hey, my husband is good." Ximenyu satisfaction road.


    "Well, I''m so tired, and why are you so hard?" Zheng Qingyi said, and her heart was also extremely satisfied. Fortunately, ximenyu''s concealment array was really powerful. Otherwise, Xiaojing would have been ashamed to hear their big movements just now.


    "Hey, hey."


    "I remember, when the emperor was assessed, you and Zhao Lei, the first place in the war, disappeared for half an hour. Are you also..." Zheng Qingyi doubted.


    "No, how can it be? I don''t know her." Ximen Yu quickly denied.


    "Really not?" Zheng Qingyi asked.


    "Of course, you think I''m a stallion."


    "What is a stallion?"


    "Well, it''s the animal that thinks in the lower body." Ximen Yu explained.


    "I think you are, how many women you will not be satisfied with, and I just asked, why are you so nervous?"


    "Yes, No


    "Well, anyway, whether you have it or not, you can''t stay alone in the occult technique with other women in the future." Zheng Qingyi asked.


    "Good."


    "That''s almost the same. Let''s get dressed and withdraw the array, or Xiaojing should be suspicious."


    "No, it''s our private space. Besides, Xiaojing lets us do whatever we want. She must know what we''re doing." Ximen yubushe road.


    "Well, so do you." Zheng Qingyi did not insist.


    In the next few hours, ximenyu and Zheng Qingyi opened up for a few more degrees. When the sky completely turned white, ximenyu withdrew the hiding array.


    Ximenyu and Zheng Qingyi stood up and walked toward Zuo Xiaojing.


    When Zuo Xiaojing saw Zheng Qingyi''s appearance, he knew that they must have had a lot of trouble last night.


    "Hee hee, I don''t know anything." In fact, Zuo Xiaojing did not feel anything, but after seeing ximenyu and Zheng Qingyi hiding for so long, Zuo Xiaojing knew that with their level of desire, they must be extremely hearty.


    "That''s best. It''s not suitable for children." Zheng Qingyi laughs and pulls Xiaojing''s hand to cover up her embarrassment.


    "Hum, you are so affectionate that you have hung me up all night. Sister Qingyi, how do you plan to compensate me?" Zuo Xiaojing asked. He didn''t intend to let go of his good friend who valued color and despised friends so easily.


    "Well, you didn''t sleep all night?" Zheng asked.


    "Oh, I didn''t. Oh, I won''t tell you." Zuo Xiaojing runs away in shame.


    Ximen Yu couldn''t help but watch their sisters fighting. It was very interesting.


    ......After several months of trekking, ximenyu and others arrived at the fourth level.


    "Strange, how can a pool of stagnant water appear out of thin air?" Ximenyu doubted that the stagnant water blocked the way of ximenyu and others.


    "This should be the fourth level, but looking at this pool of stagnant water seems to be nothing special." Zheng Qingyi also did not understand the way.


    "Can the water vapor be poisonous?" Asked Zuo Xiaojing.


    "It''s hard to say. I''ll fly over and have a look." With that, ximenyu made a lunge, intending to rush across the lake of thousands of meters.


    "Be careful." As soon as Zheng Qingyi''s voice fell, she saw that ximenyu had just arrived at the outer edge of the lake, and then fell down.


    As time goes by, Zuo Xiaojing grabs ximenyu''s arm in a flash. However, most of ximenyu''s lower body is trapped in the mire. A huge attraction still pulls ximenyu down.


    Just at this time, Zheng Qingyi also rushed up, together with Zuo Xiaojing, pulled ximenyu to death.


    Ximenyu originally wanted to fly up, but he found that all the skills could not be used.


    "This quagmire is so weird that my skills are completely limited." Ximenyu was depressed.


    "What about that?" Zuo Xiaojing and Zheng Qingyi are worried.


    "Let go of your hands. Your body is in contact with me now. You must be limited in your skills. Try it if you don''t believe it." Ximen Yu suddenly thought.


    "Ah." So Zuo Xiaojing and Zheng Qingyi tried to feel it, and found that all the techniques could not be played out.


    "Ximen Yu, I will die together, and I will not let go." Zheng Qingyi said firmly.


    "That is, since you can''t get through it, we certainly can''t, and we''ll all die together." Zuo Xiaojing is attached to the road.


    "No, you''re going to die. Let go." Ximen Yu struggled. He didn''t expect that his brilliant life would end up in this quagmire. Ximen Yu was very unwilling. He didn''t expect such a dangerous quagmire.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2671

    "Ximenyu, what should I do?" Looking at ximenyu more and more into the mire, Zheng Qingyi has no way, so very anxious way.


    "I can''t think of any good way, but don''t worry, even if I''m sucked into the mire, I''m not necessarily dead." Ximenyu comforted.


    "Woo, fool, I''ll accompany you." With that, Zheng Qingyi let go of ximenyu''s hand and jumped into the mire for life.


    Under the action of gravity, Zheng Qingyi''s body sank into the majority.


    "Sister Qingyi." Zuo Xiaojing exclaimed.


    Ximenyu quickly grabbed Zheng Qingyi with the other hand, but ximenyu and Zheng Qingyi were in the mire, so the speed of decline was much faster.


    "Well, Xiaojing, let go. I hope you can think of a good way to get out of here." Ximen Yu advised.


    "Yes, Xiaojing, you are obedient. Don''t die in vain. Your big brother is waiting for you to save him." Zheng Qingyi echoed. Zheng Qingyi is extremely stable at this moment. Even if she is dead, she can die with Ximen Yu, and she has no regrets.


    "Don''t worry. There must be a way. " Zuo Xiaojing said surprisingly calmly.


    "Well, our skills are limited. The suction of the mire is too big." Ximen Yu was helpless.


    "Brother Ximen, sister Qingyi, in this case, you can try to do the opposite." Zuo Xiaojing suddenly thought.


    "Yes, Qingyi." Ximenyu woke up like a dream, so he tried it quickly.


    "Ha ha, sure enough. You are so smart, koji." Ximen Yu laughed.


    Zheng Qingyi also used this method to get rid of the quagmire.


    "Xiaojing, how did you come up with this method?" Zheng Qingyi asked, full of gratitude to Zuo Xiaojing. Her words just now are too important.


    "Hee hee, I don''t know. When I heard brother Ximen say that the suction from the mire is very strong, I suddenly thought that under such circumstances, our instinct is to fight against the suction, so the more we struggle, the deeper we will sink. If we relax our mind and give the opposite downward force, will it be ok?" Zuo Xiaojing explained.


    "Mm-hmm, it seems that this level has nothing to do with the technique. What tests us is our ability to be fearless in the face of danger and the wisdom of being brave and resourceful." Ximenyu nodded.


    "Yes, thanks to Xiaojing''s calmness and wisdom this time, otherwise..."


    "sister Qingyi, you just jumped out of the mire for ximenyu without hesitation. I really feel so moved." Zuo Xiaojing laughs.


    "Yes, Qingyi is so kind to me. I really regret that I wanted to leave her Ximen Yu regretted.


    "Well, you said that if I hadn''t left the emperor class, you would not have been nice to me until now." Zheng Qingyi toot mouth way.


    "I''m sorry, it''s really my asshole." Ximen Yu blamed himself.


    "Hee hee, you''ve become an emperor for me. I don''t have any complaints about you." Zheng Qingyi said with a smile.


    "Mm-hmm."


    ...


    ximenyu and others easily passed through the fourth level of life-threatening mire, continued to move forward, and soon reached the fifth level.


    "What is this?" Ximenyu looked at the big stone block in the middle of the road, and was puzzled.


    "Yes, is this the fifth level?" Zheng Qingyi also wondered.


    "Maybe, but what does it test us? Compared with the previous mire, it''s just ordinary." Zuo Xiaojing looked left and right. He was puzzled.


    "I don''t know. However, it''s not easy to pass every level of establishing the emperor. I only know after I have experienced it."


    "Mm-hmm." Zheng Qingyi and Zuo Xiaojing nodded in agreement.


    "Let''s go over together this time." Ximen Yu suggested.


    "Good."


    So ximenyu, Zheng Qingyi and Zuo Xiaojing got close to the stone and wanted to cross over it, but as soon as ximenyu and others touched the big stone, they were sucked into it.


    "Yes, of the more than ten practitioners who came in this time, since three of them have reached the fifth level." Then the old man''s voice rang again.


    "Master, where is this? And how can we get out? " Ximenyu asked, feeling like being in a cave surrounded by stone walls.


    "Naturally, you can go out as you come in. It''s useless for you to ask me this question, but what I need to remind you is that if you are still trapped here in three years'' time, you will disappear and disappear." The old man warned.


    "Master, master." Ximenyu yelled several times in succession, but the mysterious old man did not answer.


    "Strange, what is this test for us?" Ximenyu was depressed.


    "Yes, there are thick stone walls on all sides. Do you want us to improve our skills to break the stone walls? Looking for a way out? " Zheng Qingyi is not sure.


    "Well, it could be." Left small well point heading."No, when we were outside just now, the stones we saw were not big, but now we feel very spacious here. It can be seen that our bodies have become smaller. In this case, it will be extremely difficult to break this wall." Ximen Yu was uneasy.


    "So it''s not a test of skill?" Zheng Qingyi asked, feeling that ximenyu''s words were very reasonable.


    "Maybe." Yuying Road, Ximen.


    "What is the test?" Zheng Qingyi and Zuo Xiaojing asked at the same time.


    "I haven''t figured out why." Ximenyu said with a wry smile that it was really abnormal to make the emperor become emperor. The monk who tried everything could not grasp his mind, and there was a time limit. Three years would soon pass. If he did not come up with a way, he would die at this point.


    "No hurry. Let''s study it carefully." Zheng Qingyi relieved way.


    "Mm-hmm."


    So ximenyu and others began to study, and the time went by day by day.


    "Brother Ximen, sister Qingyi, how long have we been here? Three years is coming. " Zuo Xiaojing suddenly asked.


    "Not so fast. It''s only been a few months at most." Ximen Yu is not sure.


    "Ah, is it so fast? Why do I feel like we just came in a few days ago?" Zheng Qingyi echoed.


    "I feel strange, too. I can''t feel the time here?" Left small well sink channel.


    "Yes, it''s easy to know how long it''s been. It''s really different here." Ximenyu also felt abnormal and began to feel uneasy.


    "What should we do? In this way, we can''t know when the deadline is due." Zheng asked.


    "So that''s the scariest thing. The unknown is disturbing." Ximen Yu responded.


    "Have you come up with any idea?" Asked Zuo Xiaojing.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2672

    Ximen Yu and Zheng Qingyi shake their heads. This method is not so easy to come up with.


    "Now it seems obvious that this level is to eliminate our sense of time, so the breakthrough may be to regain the sense of time." Ximen Yu guessed.


    "Yes, I feel the same way, but it may not be enough just to know that time is not enough, just like we all know that a breath is about three to five seconds, but we can''t count the time all the time." Left small shaft.


    "Oh, yes." Zheng Qingyi also felt depressed. The barrier of becoming emperor was becoming more and more abnormal. Even if this level was passed, what benefits would it bring to the practitioners.


    "What do you think we feel inside when we can''t sense time?" Simon woo asked.


    "It''s the feeling of uneasiness and restlessness." Cheng Ching Yee Road.


    "There is also the desire to survive and the fear of death, these emotions are intertwined, all the time are torturing our mind." Zuo Xiaojing is attached to the road.


    "Yes, so this level is likely to require us to overcome these bad emotions." Ximenyu nodded.


    "But it''s too difficult. There are several people who can really put life and death out of the ordinary world and have no desire or desire." Zheng Qingyi did not understand.


    "Yes, alas." Ximenyu and Zuo Xiaojing are helpless.


    Time went by, but ximenyu and others still did not come up with a good solution to this problem, and they were in a panic.


    "How long have we been in the past?" Simon woo asked.


    "I don''t know. It feels like a long time ago." Zuo Xiaojing was depressed.


    "I think it''s OK." Cheng Ching Yee Road.


    "Mm-hmm, you feel that there will be such a significant difference. I think it is mainly because of the problem of mentality. For Xiaojing, there are people who can''t put down in his heart, so he is like a year. Qingyi doesn''t worry about this, but feels that he feels OK." Ximenyu chuckled.


    "Brother Simon, have you come up with something?" Asked Zuo Xiaojing.


    "Yes, if I guess correctly, there is no sense of time in this level, which means that time has not passed. No matter how long we stay here, in fact, we will be safe and sound, because time has not changed, and it is only our heart that changes." Ximen Yu explained.


    "Yes." Zuo Xiaojing suddenly realized the Tao and felt relaxed.


    "But isn''t this contrary to what the elder said?" Zheng Qingyi did not understand.


    "In fact, the old man is not wrong, but his so-called three years is not the time in the real sense, but our own psychological time. What he said is not really swallowed up in the invisible, but we have defeated ourselves." Ximen Yu said with a smile.


    "I see, hee hee."


    "Ha ha." Ximenyu laughed, and then the three of them were as close as they were when they first came in. The stone wall in front of them was getting closer and closer to themselves, and then they were left behind. Finally, their sight was bright.


    "Hee hee, brother Ximen, you are so good." Left small well happy way, looking at the big stone behind, heart feeling unceasingly.


    "Ha ha, it''s OK after that. In a flash, we''re past and have nothing to do with it." Ximen Yu said with a smile.


    "Thanks to your resourcefulness, I don''t think I can even pass the fourth level if I''m alone." Zheng Qingyi said happily that in the fourth pass, he and Ximen Yu were trapped in the mire. It was Zuo Xiaojing who came up with a way to rescue him. In the last pass, it was Ximen Yu who thought of a way out of the time trap. So he said that he completely occupied their light and was able to get to this point.


    "This is the strength of the team. It seems that there are some levels where you can rely on yourself to become emperor, and some levels can share resources. Therefore, for those who stand alone, they will suffer." Ximen Yu sighed.


    "Mm-hmm, we have passed five levels. Now we not only have improved our skills, but also have different mentality. I think in the next stage, the probability of our passing will be greatly increased." Zuo Xiaojing said confidently.


    "Then we will continue to work hard and strive to get out alive from the establishment of emperor Cheng." Ximenyu gas road.


    "Good." Zuo Xiaojing and Zheng Qingyi nodded.


    Once the emperor chengdi left alive, it will leave a good story.


    Ximenyu and others continued to move on and reached the sixth checkpoint after several months.


    "Ha ha, it''s really not according to the routine to make the emperor." Ximen Yu had no choice but to say that at first, a well-off section of the trail was broken into an abyss, and now it is disappearing out of thin air and replaced by a turbulent river.


    "Yes, I''m afraid it''s not easy to get through the river according to its current situation." Zheng Qingyi felt frightened when she saw the river. She didn''t know whether she could pass the pass smoothly.


    "That''s right. It''s not so easy to set up the top ten hurdles. In this case, I''ll try it first." Ximenyu bravely stood up and said that although ximenyu was unknown about this level, he went to challenge it first. For Zheng Qingyi and Zuo Xiaojing, he somewhat increased some understanding."Brother Simon, do you want me to come first this time?" Asked Zuo Xiaojing.


    "No, you wait here."


    "Well, be careful."


    Ximen Yu nodded and jumped into the river.


    "Roar." The water monster in the river roared fiercely, and then attacked ximenyu with the overwhelming momentum.


    Ximen Yu was really shocked when he saw this posture. He didn''t expect that there were water monsters in the long river. Now he has entered the territory of others. He can''t help himself. Now he has to defeat it to pass this pass.


    Ximenyu uses defense array to protect himself, and then uses attack array and spirit drawing skills to attack the opponent.


    However, the water monster is the product of water, so no matter how Ximen Yu attacks, there is no harm to him at all. This feeling is like cutting off the water with a knife, and the water is more flowing and there is nothing to do.


    "Ah, I don''t believe you have no weakness." Ximen Yu angrily said that he was like a ball in the water. He was confused by the water monster. If it was not for the defensive array that blocked most of the attacks, he would have no way to use it.


    "Ximenyu, be careful." Zheng Qingyi was nervous.


    "Brother Simon, come on." Zuo Xiaojing also shouts, although their voices can''t be heard by ximenyu at all, he feels frightened when he sees ximenyu being tortured by water monsters.


    "Don''t worry. Water monsters must have weaknesses." Ximen Yu forced himself to calm down.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2673

    "Roar." The water monster roared again. Ximenyu was pushed far away by its huge water wave. The water monster seemed to be depressed because ximenyu didn''t know what magic power he had and could defend himself against his attack.


    "Ah." Ximen Yu also roared angrily. He couldn''t get close to the water monster at all. Moreover, he could not hurt him even if he was attacked by arithmetic. This kind of powerlessness made people extremely mad.


    "Boom." In an instant, the water monster threw ximenyu up thousands of meters from the bottom.


    Ximenyu felt like a flying artifact. He was shocked. The strength of the water monster was so powerful that it could change endlessly in the water, making people unable to defend themselves.


    "By the way, the water monster''s strength is really strong in the water, but what if we leave the water?" Ximen Yu thought.


    "No, water monster is the change of water. How can it leave the water? I''ll avoid its edge, ha ha." Ximen Yu''s body was hit by water monsters and flew to a height of several kilometers. Then Ximen Yu made use of the defensive array, just like when crossing the abyss, directly crossed thousands of meters of long river from several kilometers high.


    The water monster raised his head and watched Ximen Yu stride across the sky like walking on a flat ground. However, no matter how powerful the water monster is, it can not leap to a height of several kilometers.


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect that the water monster threw me so high. On the contrary, he helped me through this level. Fortunately, his defensive array was still strong, otherwise I would have been scattered by the water monster." After arriving on the other side of the river, ximenyu said with emotion.


    "The water monster''s strength is so strong, I don''t know whether Qingyi and Xiaojing can pass smoothly." Ximenyu began to worry.


    "Hee hee, brother Ximen is so smart that he thought of this way to pass the pass." Zuo Xiaojing admires a way.


    "Mm-hmm, it was really breathtaking." Zheng Qingyi thought that she was still frightened. The strength of the water monster was unpredictable and invincible in the water.


    "Sister Qingyi, you have illusory wings. I''ll help you fly high in the sky. I think it''s not difficult for you to pass this level." Xiaojing said with a smile.


    "What do you do? I''ll take you with me Cheng Ching Yee Road.


    "Don''t think we can get through the water if we fly smoothly." Zuo Xiaojing refused.


    "But you..."


    "don''t worry, I have my own way." Zuo Xiaojing laughs.


    "What can I do?"


    "I just observed that the water monster''s strength is strong, but it''s not as fast as I am, so I''m still confident." Zuo Xiaojing comfort road.


    Zheng Qingyi thought of Zuo Xiaojing''s blinking speed, which put her heart down.


    "Sister Qingyi, hold on."


    "Mm-hmm."


    So Zuo Xiaojing shoots the dart upward, and then takes Zheng Qingyi to the dart. After flying for hundreds of meters, he throws Zheng Qingyi upward.


    Zheng Qingyi also timely illusory wings, and then flew upward. After seeing through Zheng Qingyi and Zuo Xiaojing''s purpose, the water monster was furious again, pounding the water, and his body leaped up again.


    Zuo Xiaojing turns around and shoots dozens of darts towards the water monster at the same time.


    The water monster continued to rush towards the place where the well was.


    Zuo Xiaojing''s darts all hit the water monster, but the water monster has no influence.


    Zuo Xiaojing knows that he can''t defeat the water monster with his own strength, but this opportunity is once in a blue moon, so Zuo Xiaojing doesn''t want to give up easily, so he continues to fight with the water monster.


    "Roar." With a roar of the water monster, countless drops of water turned into sharp swords and shot towards the left Xiaojing.


    "Ah." Zuo Xiaojing was shocked. He didn''t expect that the water monster''s attack was so fast.


    Soon Zuo Xiaojing figured out that the water monster was originally set up by Emperor Cheng for every trainee. Therefore, if you want to beat or get rid of the water monster, you have to break through your own speed limit.


    "Whew, whew." Zuo Xiaojing played his blink technique to the extreme, which can be regarded as avoiding the water monster''s attack.


    However, Zuo Xiaojing''s body shape has not yet stabilized, and the water monster''s attack is on the city again.


    "Bang." Zuo Xiaojing was accidentally hit by the water monster''s water spray, and immediately felt that his internal organs had shifted.


    "No, the water monster is too powerful. I must try to escape its sphere of influence." Zuo Xiaojing thought.


    So Zuo Xiaojing once again used his wonderful blinking technique. In order to prevent being hit by the water monster, Zuo Xiaojing blinked around in all directions.


    The water monster follows Zuo Xiaojing and pursues continuously.


    Zuo Xiaojing''s back is chilly. I don''t know when she will be beaten by the water monster. So under this strong pressure, Zuo Xiaojing''s movement and change speed is faster and faster. Slowly, Zuo Xiaojing finally feels that the water monster is left behind by her.


    Half an hour later, Zuo Xiaojing finally got rid of the water monster in the ordeal of the speed of life and death, and reunited with ximenyu and Zheng Qingyi."Hoo Hoo." When Zuo Xiaojing arrived at the opposite bank, he collapsed to the ground immediately, and his chest rose and fell sharply. It was really breathtaking.


    "Congratulations, koji. You''ve got a better speed." Ximenyu sincerely congratulated him. It can be said that in a pass, Xiaojing''s harvest is the biggest, because she did not have any opportunistic way to pass the pass.


    "Thank you." Zuo Xiaojing is sweating like rain, his clothes are tightly attached to his body, his face is pink, and there are a few strands of green silk sticking to his cheek, which is very charming.


    "Xiaojing, it was too dangerous just now. Don''t take such a risk next time." Zheng Qingyi said with lingering fear.


    "Well, sister Qingyi, you are the best to me." Zuo Xiaojing is clever, nestling in Zheng Qingyi''s arms.


    "Well, am I not good to you?" Simon Yu asked with a smile.


    "You are the best for sister Qingyi." Zuo Xiaojing is lovely.


    "No, Ximen Yu is also very good to you. He was very nervous just now." Zheng Qingyi''s bangqiang road.


    "Hee hee, that''s pretty much the same." Zuo Xiaojing laughs.


    "Well, I think the next four levels will be more and more difficult to pass." Ximen Yu Road.


    "Why?" Zheng Qingyi does not understand the way, not to say that each level is similar.


    "Yes, brother Simon."


    "In fact, we should have figured out that every stage of establishing the emperor is a test of life and death. If we can go through every level like Xiaojing just now, our strength will undoubtedly become stronger and stronger. In this way, we will be more and more advantageous to deal with the later hurdles. Otherwise, the crisis will only become more and more serious." Ximen Yu explained.


    "Mm-hmm, just like koji''s strength is stronger than before, I don''t know how many times, but I always follow you behind, so the strength has not improved significantly." Zheng Qingyi agreed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2674

    "Well, it''s not too late to realize this problem. There are four more hurdles to pass." Ximen Yu Road.


    "Good." Zheng Qingyi nodded. She felt that since she had become an emperor, she still had to have the spirit of treating death as if returning home. Although she was not like Xiaojing, and there were enemies of demons to settle accounts, if her strength was too far away from ximenyu, how could she be worthy of him.


    "Brother Ximen, sister Qingyi, we''ll fight together. There are only four passes left. I feel excited when I think about it." Zuo Xiaojing, Kaixin road.


    "Well, let''s go." Ximen Yu Road.


    "Shall we rest?" Zuo Xiaojing said with a smile.


    Ximen Yu''s eyes brightened, and in a twinkling of an eye, there was no such thing for months.


    "What do you think, Qingyi?" Simon Yu asked with a smile.


    "I... I can do anything." Zheng Qingyi responded with some embarrassment.


    "Hee hee, that''s settled. Brother Ximen and sister Qingyi are getting dark. I''m tired from competing with water monsters just now, so I''ll go to sleep first." Zuo Xiaojing yawned and found a place to sleep.


    "Pleasant." Ximen Yu looked at Zheng Qingyi with all kinds of charm in the night and said affectionately.


    "Well." Zheng Qingyi feels hot on her face. She knows that Xiaojing deliberately creates opportunities for her and ximenyu to exchange feelings.


    Ximenyu hugs Zheng Qingyi''s Willow waist, which is smooth and tight.


    "How beautiful you are." Ximenyu sincerely said that he had been in sanxiu place for six years, so he had been alone with Zheng Qingyi for ten years. However, Ximen Yu still felt that Zheng Qingyi was really the best among the beautiful women. She was incomparable in her body, appearance, temperament and temperament.


    "Really?" Zheng Qingyi''s heart is sweeter than honey.


    "Of course, my little Qingyi." Ximen Yu rouma road.


    "Kiss me." Zheng Qingyi closed her mouth and lifted her delicate lips.


    "Ah." Ximen Yu heard Zheng Qingyi''s seductive voice, and could not stand it any longer, so he began to kiss Zheng Qingyi.


    Two people like dry firewood fire general, soon sounded the harmonious sound, has lasted for an hour.


    This one hour, ximenyu and Zheng Qingyi were extremely enchanted and satisfied, but Zuo Xiaojing suffered.


    "Well, it''s over at last." Zuo Xiaojing felt like ants crawling all over his body. He was very uncomfortable.


    "No wonder Qingyi is so tender and charming." Zuo Xiaojing thought to himself that the fighting power of ximenyu was so amazing that Zheng Qingyi''s voice was so intoxicated that Zuo Xiaojing was greatly shocked.


    ...


    "ah, ximenyu, did you just forget..." Zheng Qingyi suddenly remembered that she was so ashamed that she couldn''t get to the bottom of the ground.


    "Yes, i... I was so excited that I forgot." Ximenyu obviously remembered that he had forgotten to use the concealment array just now, so Zuo Xiaojing must have known everything.


    "Ah, it''s a shame. What can I do?"


    "Yes, I''m so sorry for Xiaojing. I''d better go and apologize to her." Ximen Yu was ashamed. Because of his negligence, he let Zuo Xiaojing, the big girl of yellow flower, hear such a scene that is not suitable for children.


    "No, you''re stupid." Zheng Qingyi said anxiously.


    "Hey hey, you''re kidding. Don''t be nervous. Everything happened. It''s useless to say anything now."


    "So you think you don''t know anything. Besides, you can''t do it in the future, unless you leave and become emperor." Zheng Qingyi asked, feeling very guilty.


    "All right." Ximen Yu wanted to cry without tears. What a mistake.


    "Hum, you can sleep here by yourself. I''ll accompany Xiaojing."


    "Well, you go."


    Xiaojing quickly put on her clothes.


    "Well." Zheng Qingyi called softly.


    "Well."


    "Hee hee, sister Qingyi, you call me." Zuo Xiaojing knew that he could not hide Zheng Qingyi, and chuckled.


    "Are you..."


    "what is it?"


    "I know you must have heard that." Zheng Qingyi said shyly, although she is close to Xiaojing, she still feels very embarrassed when Zuo Xiaojing knows about this kind of male and female affairs.


    "Hee hee, you are so good." Left Xiaojing thumbs up and whispers.


    "Well, you dare to make fun of me." Zheng Qingyi makes a gesture to scratch the left Xiaojing.


    "Sister Qingyi, I''m wrong. I''m wrong. I don''t say anything. I forget everything."


    "Just... Sorry, we didn''t mean to." Zheng Qingyi apologized.


    "It''s OK. I understand it all, hee hee." Zuo Xiaojing laughs.


    "Mm-hmm." Zheng Qingyi plucked her hair and gently hugged Zuo Xiaojing.


    "Sister Qingyi, are you really so comfortable?" Zuo Xiaojing can''t help being so strange."Oh, I''m disgraced. Don''t ask any more." Zheng Qingyi was asked by Zuo Xiaojing. She felt more shy. After all, she was so infatuated that she was quite different from her usual self. Xiaojing must have felt it.


    "Well, I won''t say that." Zuo Xiaojing nestles in Zheng Qingyi''s arms, but he still can''t calm down for a long time. Moreover, leaning against Zheng Qingyi closely, Zuo Xiaojing can clearly feel the smell of ximenyu left on Zheng Qingyi.


    This smell makes Zuo Xiaojing feel indescribable, but Zuo Xiaojing is really sleepy and soon falls asleep in Zheng Qingyi''s arms.


    The next morning, ximenyu and others woke up. Ximenyu and Zheng Qingyi looked at each other awkwardly, and then set out with Zuo Xiaojing.


    This time, after only a month, we are approaching the seventh level.


    "It''s hot."


    "Yes, I feel hotter and hotter, too."


    "Look ahead, what a big volcano." Zheng Qingyi was surprised.


    "Well, it''s the seventh level." Ximenyu saw the fire thousands of meters away, and knew that this level must be difficult.


    "Such a fire will make us coke." Zuo Xiaojing worried that thousands of meters away from the volcano are still feeling so hot, let alone from the mountain fire.


    "Yes, it has to be said that every level set up to become emperor is very unique." Zheng Qingyi echoed.


    "Mm-hmm." Ximenyu nodded. The first level was the nameless tomb, the second level was the abyss, the third level was snow mountain, the fourth level was life-threatening mire, the fifth level was time trap, the sixth level was the Changhe water monster. Now there are another volcano. They are all very unique, but they are also full of crisis.


    "My fantasy feather is most afraid of fire. I don''t know how to pass this level." Zheng Qingyi worried.


    "Me too. Although my blink speed is OK, the volcano is so wide that it''s burnt before it can rush through."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2675

    Ximenyu, Zheng Qingyi and Zuo Xiaojing are all worried about the seventh level.


    "What now?" Zheng asked.


    "Yes, brother Simon, if we rush through like this, I''m afraid we will be disfigured." Zuo Xiaojing agrees that what girls care about most is their appearance, so Zuo Xiaojing and Zheng Qingyi are extremely afraid of the volcano pass.


    "Let me see, this is really a tricky one." Why is ximenyu.


    "Maybe we can get ourselves in the water if we can get in the water." According to the principle of the five elements, fire can only be subdued by water.


    "But, how much water is needed? We can''t stand it if a little water is evaporated by the fire, even if it turns into boiling hot water." Cheng Ching Yee Road.


    "Yes, and water is not something we can easily get." Zuo Xiaojing is attached to the road.


    "Is it difficult for us to pass this pass, we still need to cultivate our ability to go up the mountain and go down the sea of fire?"


    "Yes, what is the main test for us at this level?" Zuo Xiaojing doubts.


    "I don''t know." Zheng Qingyi frowned. It''s too difficult to pass this barrier. The mountain fire is really frightening.


    "There must be a way. Suppose that the opponent we meet in the future is the strong one who is good at fire technique. If he spurs such amazing flame at us, what measures can we take to resist or fight back?" Ximenyu is located in a tunnel.


    "If the opponent is a human being, if you try your best to kill him, you can always win a chance of survival. But the problem is that the opponent is lifeless, so it''s really tricky." She responded.


    "Yes, it seems that this volcano alone may have killed many practitioners." Zuo Xiaojing is attached to the road.


    "You can''t cross this volcano. What about under it?" Ximenyu asked tentatively.


    "Brother Simon, do you mean that the bottom of the volcano is a passage?" Zuo Xiaojing surprise way, or Ximen brother''s thinking is active, really ah.


    "Do you think the bottom of the volcano will be a bigger furnace?" Zheng asked.


    "This possibility is not ruled out." Ximen Yu guessed that although the fire is hot and the temperature of the flame is the highest, it is also possible that there is a huge furnace under the ground. In that case, both the upper and lower sides are dead end.


    "Why don''t we try it, but we don''t know how to escape. How can we get through the past?" Zuo Xiaojing is in trouble again.


    "Yes, if we had to dig a tunnel by hand, I''m afraid three years would have passed." Zheng Qingyi worried.


    "Yes, so it''s not easy to do this. Do you think there''s a better way to do it?" Ximen Yu points out that it may be easier for someone who is good at escaping from the earth. However, it is not necessarily true that practitioners who are good at hiding from the earth should also exert their own techniques to the utmost before they can pass.


    Ximenyu and others were wandering thousands of meters away from the volcano, and could not come up with a good solution.


    "No matter, it''s better to start now than to wait here." Ximen Yuxia is determined.


    "Brother Simon, do you have any idea?" Asked Zuo Xiaojing.


    "Well, I want to display my most proficient array spirit array, so it may take about a year or two to set up the array. Once this array is successfully deployed, it can resist the fire." Ximen Yu Road.


    "Well, then I''ll give full play to my own advantages. Although the volcano is towering, as long as I combine blink and darts perfectly, I may be able to cross the volcano directly." Zuo Xiaojing is also determined, but this is bound to be a huge challenge. However, Zuo Xiaojing wants to start from thousands of meters away. As long as his dart is high enough and his blink speed is fast enough, he still has a good chance of success.


    "In this case, I''m also good at it. I''m going to make the Fanhua flying feather more exquisite, and then I''ll take off from here. When I arrive at the volcano, I may be several kilometers above the volcano. In that case, I don''t have to be afraid of volcanoes." Zheng Qingyi also thought of a way that suits her best.


    "Mm-hmm, this is the most practical way to pass customs. In this case, let''s get started." Ximen Yu said with a smile.


    Zheng Qingyi and Zuo Xiaojing nodded, and then began to concentrate on their own research.


    Time flies, especially when you are addicted to practice.


    A year later, ximenyu carefully laid out a spirit array. This array centered on ximenyu, it can change with the progress of ximenyu, and can resist the attack of fire.


    "Ha ha, it''s successful. The spirit array is really my Savior." Ximenyu happy road.


    So ximenyu tried to cross the volcano. Sure enough, he took himself as the center. Within five meters, he could not feel any heat. So ximenyu easily crossed the volcano.


    After waiting for about half a year, Zuo Xiaojing also successfully crossed the volcano. Ximenyu was shocked to see Zuo Xiaojing leap over the volcano like a shadow."Xiaojing is indeed a cultivation genius, and his future achievements are immeasurable." Ximenyu admires Zuo Xiaojing very much. If he can catch up with him at this speed, ximenyu will find it hard to catch up with him. What''s more, Xiaojing has ubiquitous life-threatening darts.


    "The only martial arts skill in the world is fast but not broken. Xiaojing, your strength is incomparably strong now." Ximen Yu Road.


    "Hee hee, really?" Zuo Xiaojing said with a smile that she was very satisfied with her own progress. Her defense speed and attack speed are excellent.


    "Mm-hmm, there are three passes. If you continue to practice according to the current technique and wait for you to become an emperor, I think your strength will be invincible at the same level." Ximen Yu guessed.


    "No way, brother Simon. I''ll be proud if you praise me so much." Zuo Xiaojing responded.


    "It''s true. Your big brother will be surprised for you."


    "Mm-hmm." Think of soon can go out to see big brother, Zuo Xiaojing feel very happy.


    "Brother Ximen, look, the fairy has come down to earth." Zuo Xiaojing clapped his hand and said excitedly.


    "Ha ha, Qingyi, nice." Ximenyu was also surprised to see Zheng Qingyi falling from the sky. It seems that Zheng Qingyi''s Fanhua Feiyu has also been cultivated into perfection and omnipotent.


    Zheng Qingyi landed beside ximenyu and Zuo Xiaojing. Her inner excitement is hard to let go.


    "Great." Ximen Yu hugged Zheng Qingyi and praised him.


    "Hee hee, I also feel that the magic technique is becoming more and more handy." Zheng Qingyi said happily, all the efforts are worth the effort, Zheng Qingyi is happy to be able to challenge such a high level of success.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2676

    "Sister Qingyi, you are so beautiful. Compared with you, I feel that I have no face to see people." Zuo Xiaojing is envious.


    "Where, oh, I am old, not as beautiful as Xiaojing, you are full of vigor and vitality." Zheng Qingyi said with a smile.


    "Sister Qingyi, you are only a few years older than me. It is the best time for Fanghua."


    "No matter how many men dream of your beauty."


    "Hee hee, in front of other women, I still have some confidence, but standing next to sister Qingyi, I feel like an ugly duckling."


    "Xiaojing, being too modest is pride. If a woman is beautiful, a man has the right to speak. If you don''t believe it, ask Ximen Yu." Cheng Ching Yee Road.


    Zuo Xiaojing winked lovingly at ximenyu, as if waiting for ximenyu''s response.


    "Ha ha, I said that you two beauties boast, really good?" Ximen Yu said with a smile that Zuo Xiaojing and Zheng Qingyi are both first-class and first-class beauties. There is no doubt about this. However, Zheng Qingyi is more dignified and elegant, with a faint melancholy in her eyes. Zuo Xiaojing is more playful and lovely, with a feeling of infinite youth.


    Zheng Qingyi and Zuo Xiaojing looked at each other and understood each other. They didn''t get entangled in this matter. They went on, and three months later, they arrived at the eighth checkpoint.


    "I didn''t expect that the eighth pass of emperor chengdi was a primitive forest." Zheng Qingyi looked at the boundless primeval forest and sighed.


    "We should be careful of this level. There must be many crises lurking in the forest." Ximen Yudao, although the primeval forest looks calm, the quieter the place, the more dangerous it may be.


    "Mm-hmm." Zheng Qingyi and Zuo Xiaojing yingdao.


    "Let''s go in together this time."


    "Good." So ximenyu and others stepped into the primeval forest together.


    "Be careful." Zuo Xiaojing reminds him that at the same time, a flying knife shoots out and blows a silver silk snake flying.


    "Ah, what?" Zheng Qingyi just reacted.


    "You see, it''s extremely fast. If it''s hit, I don''t know what will happen." Zuo Xiaojing pointed to the Silk Road on the ground.


    "This silvery white snake is good at hiding, it''s very fast, and it''s very poisonous. You see, the x-wood around it is slowly withering." Ximen Yu Road.


    "Fortunately, there was a small well just now. It was terrible." Zheng Qingyi was afraid.


    "Mm-hmm, let''s move forward back-to-back. We should pay attention to our front." Ximen Yu suggested.


    So ximenyu stood in the middle. Zheng Qingyi and Zuo Xiaojing stood on both sides of ximenyu. They walked cautiously to the primeval forest.


    "Be careful. There''s a python in front of you." Ximen Yu suggested.


    Sure enough, a few seconds later, a giant python, more than 10 meters wide and more than 1000 meters long, came towards ximenyu and others with a big mouth.


    "Ah." Seeing this scene, Zheng Qingyi and Zuo Xiaojing suddenly lost their color. It was so terrible that there would be such a huge boa constrictor.


    "It''s you little human beings again. It''s beyond your capacity." Said the python.


    "Well, don''t you think it''s ridiculous that you despise us, but you still talk about us as human beings?" Simon Yu retorted.


    "Well, now I''ll eat you and let you know who is the master of the world." Python angry way.


    "Everybody separate." Ximen Yu said in an urgent voice.


    So ximenyu and others will speed to the extreme, instant spread.


    The boa constrictor''s mouth was empty, which made him more angry.


    Zuo Xiaojing sent out dozens of flying knives, but these flying knives hit the python, just like dozens of nails were fixed on the wall, which was just a scratch for the python.


    When ximenyu launched an attack on Zuo Xiaojing, he also sent out the joint attack array of yinlingshu to python. However, the python took a breath and blocked ximenyu''s attack.


    Zheng Qingyi flew up into the air with illusory flying feathers. From top to bottom, she wanted to stab the Python''s dead hole. Because there is a folk saying that the snake should be hit by seven inches, Zheng Qingyi believes that Python also has weak points.


    However, the python seemed to see through Zheng Qingyi''s purpose, so she rolled up her tail and swept her back before Zheng could land.


    However, the python did not seem to be satisfied with this, so it spewed out its venom in the direction of ximenyu and Zuo Xiaojing. It was like a downpour.


    Ximenyu pulled Zuo Xiaojing into the defensive array when the python opened his mouth and vomited. Then he set up a hiding array and disappeared in front of the python.


    "Well, what a cunning human being!" The python was furious, and there was no place to release the whole body''s Qi.


    "Ha ha, but human beings are really the most selfish. Now your friends leave you alone in the sky. I''d like to see how long you can persist." The python looked up at Zheng Qingyi.


    "Then you can wait." Zheng Qingyi flies in the sky, overlooking the python road.


    The python is huge and not good at flying, so Zheng Qingyi doesn''t have to worry about the Python''s attack.Zheng Qingyi believes that as long as ximenyu uses the array, especially the hidden array, the python will not have any power to parry.


    Sure enough, ximenyu and Zuo Xiaojing easily found the key to the python by using the concealed array.


    "Brother Simon, is this useful?" Asked Inoue.


    "Well, the so-called seven inch snake beating is the key point of all snakes. As long as we attack together and attack all the Python''s vital points, I don''t believe it has any other way." Ximen Yu responded.


    "But once we do, we expose ourselves. If we can''t immediately take down the python, it''s not so close..." Zuo Xiaojing worries.


    "That''s right, so we must be quick and accurate!" Yuzhengsu Road, Ximen.


    "Good." Left small well point heading.


    "And although the python is huge in size, its mental strength is not necessarily strong. So wait a moment and I will release the mental attack, and you will hit its key point with a dart."


    "Don''t worry, brother Simon."


    "Well, I''ll count to three and we''ll attack together."


    "Good." The left small well should be in the way.


    "One, two, three." Ximenyu''s voice has just finished. Ximenyu and Zuo Xiaojing attack at the same time.


    Ximenyu''s mental attack first affected the python for about a tenth of a second, making the python in a very short period of time in a sluggish state, while Zuo Xiaojing''s dozens of throwing knives also hit the Python''s vital points.


    At the same time, ximenyu and Zuo Xiaojing, hand in hand, quickly moved to more than 1000 meters away.


    "Oh, what a despicable human being, die." The python was hit to the heart, and immediately jumped up and down, the earthquake rocked, and pursued along the direction of ximenyu and Zuo Xiaojing.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2677

    "Brother Simon, come on, let''s fly up."


    "Mm-hmm."


    Almost in the blink of an eye, the angry Python flicked its tail and almost swept to ximenyu and Zuo Xiaojing.


    Ximenyu and Zuo Xiaojing hid in a safe place by using the hiding array, and let the python like crazy chase around.


    "Brother Simon, it seems that our method is not good."


    "Well, the Python''s size is too big. Even if it hits its key point, it''s just skin trauma." Ximenyu nodded.


    "What are we going to do next?" Looking at more than ten meters wide and more than one kilometer long, the python growls angrily, and Zuo Xiaojing feels extremely startled.


    "It''s better to try and guide him to the dangerous place." Ximen Yu suggested.


    "Well, I''ll listen to brother Simon."


    So ximenyu and Zuo Xiaojing once again destroyed their eyes when their spirits were slack.


    "Ah, despicable human beings, I must tear you to pieces." The Python''s eyes are the most vulnerable place, where it can withstand the attack of dozens of darts from Zuo Xiaojing, so he lost his sight instantly.


    "Up."


    "Mm-hmm."


    So ximenyu and Zuo Xiaojing flew thousands of meters away, and then ximenyu withdrew the concealment array.


    As soon as ximenyu removed the hiding array, python felt the breath of ximenyu and Zuo Xiaojing, so he pursued him angrily.


    "Wow." Along the way, python crushed countless trees.


    Ximenyu and Zuo Xiaojing take advantage of the speed, so they always keep a distance of km with Python.


    Ximenyu and Zuo Xiaojing searched for suitable opportunities. One hour later, they found a cliff of ten thousand feet, so they deliberately flew high above the cliff.


    The angry Python couldn''t think of where the abyss was, so he went straight up. "Ah, despicable human beings, I will surely take revenge." The python fell into the abyss, not knowing whether it was dead or alive.


    "Wow, you''re smart enough to design and get rid of Python." Zheng Qingyi flies to ximenyu and Zuo Xiaojing and feels very secure.


    "Hey, if this Python isn''t faster and slower, we really can''t do anything with it." Ximen Yu said with a smile.


    "Yes, it''s terrible." Zheng Qingyi and Zuo Xiaojing point out the road.


    "Mm-hmm, so next we have to be more careful, this primitive forest, any monster may appear." Ximen Yu warned.


    "Good."


    So ximenyu and others continued to rely on their back-to-back progress for several days without any danger. However, they were very nervous and tired all the way.


    "Let''s have a rest here."


    "Well, I''m so tired."


    So ximenyu, Zheng Qingyi and Zuo Xiaojing rely on a big tree and look around with vigilance.


    After three hours, still did not see what monster beast, Ximen Yu and others can not help but relax some vigilance.


    "It seems that there are not many powerful monsters in this primitive forest." Ximen Yu guessed.


    "Yes, fortunately not." Cheng Ching Yee Road.


    "Well, I don''t know how long it will take to get out of this primeval forest." Zuo Xiaojing sighed.


    "Don''t worry, I believe it won''t be long."


    As soon as ximenyu''s voice fell, he felt black in front of his eyes, and then he was sucked back several meters by a huge suction force.


    "Ah, what''s going on?" Zheng asked.


    "I don''t know. Why are we suddenly sucked here? Are we dead?" Zuo Xiaojing worries.


    "I know, we should have been sucked into the crack by the tree demon, that is to say, we were eaten alive by the tree demon." Ximenyu looked at the darkness in front of him, and then thought of the position they had just relied on, so it was easy to think of where he was now.


    "Ah, if I swallow it raw, what shall I do?" Zheng Qingyi and Zuo Xiaojing were shocked.


    "That''s right. The reason why we don''t feel much right now is that the tree demon hasn''t begun to digest us." Ximen Yu was helpless.


    "Ah, let''s find a way to escape." Zuo Xiaojing is anxious and wants to take the opportunity to escape from the belly of the tree demon.


    "You just want to escape from my stomach with just a few ants. It''s a dream." The tree demon uttered a proud smile.


    "Who are you?"


    "Ha ha, I don''t even know who I am. No wonder I was eaten so easily." The tree demon laughs.


    "Are you a tree demon?" Ximenyu forced himself to calm down and said.


    "Well, what kind of tree demon, I''m the king of the forest, and there''s no creature here that I can compete with." Exclaimed the tree demon.


    "Hehe, isn''t it?"


    "Boy, do you dare to question me, not afraid that I will destroy you now?" The tree demon threatened.


    "Are you so anxious to kill me for fear that I will tell you that you are not the king of the forest?" Ximen Yu pretended to disdain the way, but his hands didn''t stop. It turned out that Ximen Yu planned to delay time and then use the defensive array to avoid being digested by the powerful digestive enzymes of the tree demon."What do you mean, boy?"


    "My brother Simon''s meaning can''t be more obvious. You are not the king of the forest, because we have found enemies more powerful than you." Zuo Xiaojing is attached to the road.


    "Who is it? Tell me, or I will destroy you at once The tree demon angry way.


    "Who is it? Ha ha, do you really have no self-knowledge? " Ximenyu sneered and continued to reinforce the defensive array.


    "You mean that stupid Python?" Asked the genie.


    "Isn''t it? You will be tormented by the tail if it is waved a few times. You can never swallow it raw Ximen Yu said with a smile that the tone of the tree demon was empty, so he decided that the tree demon was not the opponent of the python.


    "You! Are you going to die? "


    "Ha ha, we''re just telling the truth."


    "Mole of ants still live in the forest for a few years, but you can''t send me to the forest for thousands of years The tree demon then released the digestive enzymes with high acidity. Fortunately, ximenyu had been on guard for a long time, so the defense array protected the three of them.


    "Well? What''s going on here? " The tree demon doubted that he didn''t hear the wail of ximenyu and others. Was it that their strength was too weak, so they were eliminated by themselves in an instant?


    "Brother Simon, what are we going to do now?" Zuo Xiaojing asked, feeling that the tree demon released a lot of liquid. Now they are like hiding in a balloon and floating on the water.


    "I don''t know how long my defense array can last, whether it will be digested by the tree demon in the next second." Ximenyu said uneasily.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2678

    "Ah." Hearing ximenyu say so, Zheng Qingyi and Zuo Xiaojing feel more uneasy to sit and stand.


    "Find out if there is any exit or something. I will continue to strengthen the array." Ximen Yu Road.


    "Good."


    Zheng Qingyi and Zuo Xiaojing grope along the inner wall of the tree demon to see if there are any weak points or gaps.


    "Well, it seems that they are not dead, so don''t blame me for being rude." The tree demon feels strange, so it releases a more powerful enzyme, which can digest it completely in a short time no matter what substance it encounters.


    "Come on, I feel that the boundary of the array is beginning to be digested." Ximenyu is worried.


    "Ah, good." Zheng Qingyi and Zuo Xiaojing speed up the exploration.


    "Let''s see if you can find something similar to the tree demon''s esophagus." Ximen Yu suggested.


    "Good."


    "Brother Simon, do you think it''s here?"


    "It''s too late. Try to scratch hard and see what happens." Ximen Yu responded.


    So Zuo Xiaojing and Zheng Qingyi began to scratch the tree demon, but the tree demon did not respond.


    "No response." Zheng Qingyi said anxiously.


    "Look again. You may not be looking for the esophagus of the tree demon."


    "Good."


    After several attempts, Zheng Qingyi and Zuo Xiaojing finally found the tree demon''s esophagus.


    As soon as ximenyu and others touched the place, the tree demon felt obvious nausea.


    "You... What are you doing? Stop it The tree demon resisted the discomfort and asked angrily.


    "Ha ha, it''s here. As long as we give enough stimulation, we can get the tree demon to spit us out again." Ximen Yu said with a smile.


    "Ah, is this really OK?" Zheng Qingyi is not sure of the channel.


    "Believe me, that''s right. This is the most primitive way to induce vomiting. As long as the stimulation is strong enough, even the tree demon should obey." Ximenyu is proficient in medical skills, and naturally understands this truth. Everything has feelings, not to mention the tree demon, which has become a demon.


    "Mm-hmm." Zheng Qingyi and Zuo Xiaojing point toudao.


    "Oh, stop it, stop it!" The tree demon pain way.


    But how could ximenyu and others miss this great opportunity and continue to stimulate the sensitive area of the esophagus. Finally, the tree demon could not bear the pain and vomited all of them.


    "You are really mean." Tree demon depressed way, did not expect into the stomach of the food are forced to vomit out, it seems that these people''s ability is really not small.


    "Tree demon, are you not mean to eat us in silence?" Ximen Yu protects Zheng Qingyi and Zuo Xiaojing behind him and asks the tree demon way.


    "Well, I don''t care so much. Even if I can''t eat you, you don''t want to leave here alive." The tree demon opens its teeth and dances its claws.


    "Be careful."


    As soon as ximenyu''s voice fell, the tree demon stretched out all kinds of branches, which surrounded ximenyu and others from all directions, and completely sealed their way out.


    "Zhiyang Dafa." Ximenyu roared and gathered all the positive materials around him. Then the positive materials collided fiercely and burned with a buzz.


    When the tree demon saw the fire, all the branches of the tree immediately shrank back.


    "Well, do you think you can hurt me with this little fire?" The tree demon disdained the way, so she shivered all over. Countless leaves swept towards ximenyu and others, and instantly put out the flame created by ximenyu.


    "Ha ha, it''s too much." The tree demon laughs.


    "Watch the darts!" Zuo Xiaojing grabs a bunch of leaves and shoots them at the tree demon.


    "Hum." Hundreds of leaves shot at the tree demon.


    "Ha ha, it''s interesting." The tree demon grinned and then danced hard. Suddenly, the strong wind blew away the leaf darts of Zuo Xiaojing.


    Seeing this, Zheng Qingyi used her powerful magic to create the illusion that everything was withering away.


    Did not expect that the tree demon saw this scene, suddenly became sad.


    "Good chance." Ximenyu thought to himself, and then he began to use the hidden array, bringing Zheng Qingyi and Zuo Xiaojing into his array, and then away from the tree demon.


    When the tree demon reacts, he finds that ximenyu and others have not been around for a long time.


    "What a strange skill. I didn''t expect to be escaped by them. Hum, it''s a pity." The tree demon said gloomily.


    In this way, Ximen Yu easily got rid of the pursuit of the tree demon by using the hiding array, and soon reached the end of the primitive forest.


    "You see, there''s a high wall ahead." Left small shaft.


    "Yes, I didn''t expect that there would be obstacles at the last minute." Ximen Yu was helpless.


    "What now?" Zheng asked.


    "We should get rid of the tree demon, so let''s go through the wall as much as we can." Ximenyu suggested."Good." Zheng Qingyi and Zuo Xiaojing point out that although the high wall is really extremely steep, it is not very difficult to pass through. After all, they have accumulated a lot of experience in this aspect.


    So ximenyu took down the hiding array and took the lead in using the superb technique to climb the high wall.


    "Ha ha, I knew you were here." Then came the voice of the tree demon.


    "Ah." Ximen Yu was surprised. He didn''t expect that the tree demons were everywhere. However, Ximen Yu immediately knew that if he wanted to pass through the high wall in front of him, he had to withdraw the hiding array. Once he removed the hiding array, he would feel the breath of ximenyu and others in an instant with the energy of the tree demon in the primitive forest.


    That is to say, ximenyu and others must defeat the powerful tree demon in order to pass the pass smoothly.


    Zheng Qingyi saw the appearance of the tree demon, and once again performed magic arts. This time, Zheng Qingyi turned into another tree demon.


    "Wow, it''s beautiful." The tree demon was infatuated with the false tree demon which Zheng Qingyi had transformed into.


    Ximenyu and others took the opportunity to fly over the high wall, but within a few seconds, the tree demon responded.


    "Ah, you deceive me again. I hate being cheated by others." The tree demon said angrily, so he accumulated all his strength and threw all the leaves out of his body. Suddenly, tens of thousands of leaves stabbed ximenyu and others like a dagger.


    "Ah, that''s it." Zuo Xiaojing and Zheng Qingyi close their eyes when they see the leaf daggers flying in the direction of them.


    At the critical moment, Ximen Yu immediately set up a defense array. However, under such a powerful attack of the tree demon, the array was broken.


    "Crash." All of a sudden, all the leaf daggers sent out by the tree demon all turned around. These daggers became faster and faster, and finally killed the tree demon.


    "You... You..." the tree demon didn''t know how he was defeated to death.


    "Wow, brother Simon, you are so good." Zuo Xiaojing is shocked. He didn''t expect that the tree demon''s powerful attack has no deterrent effect on ximenyu.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2679

    "Hee hee." Zheng Qingyi said with a smile that ximenyu was not hidden. His strength at the critical moment was so amazing. If not for ximenyu''s array, everyone might have been shot into a beehive by tree demons.


    "Me... Me? It''s strange. " Ximen Yu wondered, is it that some mysterious strong man is helping in the dark? Just like when I was on the edge of death.


    "Of course, brother Simon, this is the potential. You never know how powerful you are until you die." Zuo Xiaojing laughs.


    "All right." Ximenyu was not sure whether it was like this, so he didn''t explain it too much.


    "I''m so happy. We only have the last two." Zheng Qingyi said with a smile.


    "Well, let''s get out of here quickly."


    "Good."


    So ximenyu and others showed their own magic power, and it took less than half an hour to fly over the thousands of meters high wall.


    "There are two tests left. I don''t know what kind of test is waiting for us." Zuo Xiaojing is nervous and excited.


    "I believe that no matter what the test is, we can pass it because we are the most powerful combination." Zheng Qingyi laughs, through so many levels, Zheng Qingyi''s strength and confidence are much stronger than before.


    "Yes, Qingyi is right. All eight levels have come. We will surely succeed." Ximenyu agreed with the way, but he still felt a little uneasy in his heart.


    "Brother Ximen, sister Qingyi, are you tired? Do you want us to find a place to rest?" Asked Zuo Xiaojing.


    "No, we''re not tired. Let''s move on." Zheng Qingyi immediately replied that she knew that Zuo Xiaojing had given them the opportunity to be alone. However, the accident happened between Zheng Qingyi and ximenyu last time, which made Zheng Qingyi feel embarrassed even now.


    "Well, let''s go on." Ximen Yu was helpless.


    "Oh, good."


    In this way, ximenyu and others continued to advance for more than two months and arrived at the ninth checkpoint.


    "Ha ha, I''m so glad to see you. I didn''t expect you to be here so soon." At this time, an old man with white hair appeared in the void, laughing.


    "Old man?" Ximen Yu is not sure that this voice has appeared many times in the process of training, but it is the first time to see the virtual image.


    "Yes, it''s me." The old man replied.


    "But how could you suddenly appear? And what realm are you? " Ximenyu is a wonderful road.


    "Ha ha, when you go out, you will have a chance to know."


    "Well, old man, this is not about you, is it?" Simon woo asked.


    "Ha ha, right and wrong." The old man said in a careless way.


    "Senior, do we need to complete the test you set to pass this test?" Zheng asked.


    "That''s right." The old man replied.


    "Senior, please give us a question. I believe we can complete it successfully." Left small shaft.


    "Little girl, in this case, don''t blame the old man for my ruthlessness." The old man said with a smile.


    "Ah." Ximenyu and others looked at each other, and did not know what problems the elder would give them.


    "Well, don''t talk nonsense. It''s not difficult to pass my test. I can give you a wake-up call, as long as you do your best." Returning to the point, the tone of the older generation suddenly became extremely cold.


    "Oh, well, please ask the elder to come up with a question." Ximen Yu Road.


    "Well, I''ll give you an hour to think about who will go and who will stay, which means that one of the three of you must stay at this stage." It seems that such a difficult problem for him is just a matter of words.


    "What do you mean? Stay forever or die? " Simon woo asked.


    "As long as you stay, you will naturally sleep here." The old man replied.


    "But I don''t understand why it must be so? It has nothing to do with the improvement of our strength. " Ximen Yu questioned.


    "You don''t have to worry about any reason. Anyway, as I said, only when you reach the extreme, can you have vitality." The old man explained.


    "What is the ultimate? Is it to make us as cold-blooded as you are? " Zheng Qingyi depressed way.


    "Ha ha, then you can choose great love and sacrifice your life for righteousness." The old man laughed, but at this moment, his smile made ximenyu and others sound so harsh.


    "..."


    "whether you choose to be cold-blooded or sacrifice your life, this level will only work if you reach an agreement, otherwise the three of you will be here forever when the time comes." The old man warned.


    "Why do you have to do this? What''s good for you?" Ximen Yu angrily said, this is really too abnormal, is the ultimate test of human nature.


    "I suggest you have a good discussion. There is not much time left for you." The old master said that he was silent and let Ximen Yu and others vent their discontent.Soon half an hour passed.


    "The old man is right. I have to do the best at this level. Anyway, I don''t know whether my elder brother is alive or dead. So I''ll stay and go. If you can wait for you, I will order emperor Cheng to help me go to Fengmo mountain to ask if there is a person named gale who is about the same age as brother Ximen." Left small shaft.


    "No, Xiaojing, your big brother is still waiting for you to save him. I''d better stay. Anyway, I''ve been happy enough for more than ten years. After leaving here, I''m at a loss. Besides, I don''t want to be caught between ximenyu and Jialuo the great emperor. I''m willing to stay. You must help me." Zheng Qingyi asked.


    "I am a man. If I leave any of you at the critical moment of life and death, I will live in a state of sleep and food. Since I am destined to have such a disaster, let me bear it." Ximenyu is tough.


    "No way." Zheng Qingyi and Zuo Xiaojing oppose at the same time.


    "Brother Simon, you still have so many women waiting for you. If you die here, they will have a bad life, so you must not stay."


    "That''s what I mean. I''m sorry you didn''t accompany them all these years." Zheng Qingyi echoed.


    "So if you can leave alive, take good care of them for me and tell them that I am sorry for them." Ximen Yu Road.


    "Brother Simon, don''t say anything. It can''t be you anyway." Left small shaft.


    "Xiaojing, you can help me." Cheng Ching Yee Road.


    "No, sister Qingyi, you and brother Ximen are made for each other. You can''t be separated, so I''m the most suitable person." Zuo Xiaojing said firmly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2680

    "Xiaojing, I won''t be good without ximenyu, because he still has so many women who love him and love him. But your big brother is different. He needs you. You are his only hope. So you can listen to your sister, OK?" Cheng Ching Yee Road.


    "Sister Qingyi, my big brother, he has been missing for so many years, and he may not be alive. Don''t say anything. Anyway, my mind is determined and I will stay." Zuo Xiaojing requires a channel.


    "No, I''ll stay. If you still recognize my sister, you''ll listen to my arrangement." Zheng Qingyi insisted.


    "You all don''t say, I stay, I believe there is no way out." Ximen Yu Road.


    However, Zheng Qingyi and Zuo Xiaojing implicitly ignored ximenyu''s words and continued to fight. Both of them tried to persuade each other, but more than ten minutes later, no consensus was reached.


    "Ximenyu, the time is coming. You can judge whether it is appropriate for me to stay. I don''t think you want to be caught between me and the emperor Jialuo." Zheng Qingyi didn''t expect Zuo Xiaojing to be so stubborn, so she planned to unite with ximenyu to persuade Zuo Xiaojing.


    "No, brother Ximen. Sister Qingyi is very kind to you. You must not let her down. No matter what you say, I must stay." Zuo Xiaojing is stubborn.


    "Well, don''t say any more. I think it''s most appropriate for me to stay. I can also take this opportunity to study the mystery of making an emperor. I''m serious, you must help and understand me." Ximen Yu responded.


    "Ah, if we go on like this, we won''t even want to live." Zheng Qingyi said anxiously, seeing that the time is coming, but we still don''t agree. It''s really urgent.


    "Yes, so I ask you to help me. My intuition tells me that my big brother is waiting for me in another world." Zuo Xiaojing said.


    "We won''t get any results by fighting like this. Let''s draw lots among the three of us. Whoever catches us will be the one who stays." Ximenyu suggested.


    As soon as Zheng Qingyi and Zuo Xiaojing heard that the proposal was feasible, they agreed.


    "Well, I''ll get ready." Ximen Yu said with a smile.


    Soon, ximenyu was ready.


    "Come on, I have three notes in my hand, only one of them says to stay, and the other two are to go. Please smoke." Ximenyu opens the palm road.


    "Good."


    So Zheng Qingyi and Zuo Xiaojing immediately took a piece of paper and opened the note. When they saw the word "go" on it, they couldn''t help crying.


    "Ha ha, since it''s predestined, we must let it go. Don''t talk about it. It''s settled." Ximen Yu said with a smile, and then with a wave of his hand, he burned his own note.


    "No, brother Simon, you must have done something. If I''m right, the three notes are the same word." It''s the left small shaft, which suddenly reacts.


    Zheng Qingyi heard Zuo Xiaojing say that, which makes her feel strange. Ximenyu was the one who did it. This fool.


    "That''s right. You burn the note in such a hurry, just for fear that we will check it, so this game is not counted. We''ll start over again." Zheng Qingyi asked.


    "No matter, you think too much, don''t say anything, it''s settled." Ximen Yu flatly refused.


    "No, we won''t agree." Zuo Xiaojing opposes.


    "Well, what do you want?" Ximen Yu was helpless.


    "We asked for a new draw, and this time the three of us wrote together." Cheng Ching Yee Road.


    "All right." Ximen Yudao, there''s no way. If we can''t get unanimous approval, any decision will be in vain.


    So Zuo Xiaojing and Zheng Qingyi began to write down two "go" and one "stay" by hand, and then scrambled them together.


    "It''s time to start smoking. You go first." Cheng Ching Yee Road.


    "All right." Ximen Yu carefully studied the three notes and finally chose one.


    Zuo Xiaojing was very straightforward and took one directly.


    Zheng Qingyi also opened the last one left.


    "I''ll stay. You''ll have no problem." As long as ximenyu and Xiaojing can be peaceful, they are more important than anything.


    Ximenyu and Zuo Xiaojing are helpless. Now the result of the drawing of lots has come out, saying that no matter how much it is, there will be no benefit.


    "Sister Qingyi, why not me? Shall we change it? " Zuo Xiaojing is sad.


    "Xiaojing, this is the best result. Don''t be sad. If there is an afterlife, I believe we will be good sisters." Zheng Qingyi said with a smile.


    "Sister Qingyi, if you are not with us, what will brother Ximen and I do?" Zuo Xiaojing helplessly said that he hated the cruel experience of emperor chengdi, but he was helpless.


    "You must go out alive, don''t worry about me." Zheng Qingyi pretended to be relaxed.


    "Pleasant." Ximenyu hugged Zheng Qingyi and felt very sad."Ximenyu, I''m very good. You don''t have to worry about me. Didn''t you say that you could stay and explore the mystery of making a emperor." Zheng Qingyi said with a smile.


    "Qingyi, we all came here together for more than ten years, and then suddenly I lost you. I..."


    "ximenyu." Zheng Qingyi''s nose was so sour that she almost burst into tears.


    "Pleasant."


    "You won''t forget me, will you?"


    "Fool, how can I forget you? I will never forget you." Ximenyu said affectionately.


    "That''s good." Zheng Qingyi nestles in ximenyu''s arms and laughs.


    All of a sudden, the voice of the old man rang out again: "have you considered it?"


    "Old man, I, I will stay." Zuo Xiaojing grabs the channel.


    "No, it''s me. I''m the one left by the lottery just now. Xiaojing, you can''t do this. Everyone has agreed." Zheng Qingyi retorted.


    "Sister Qingyi, shall we change it so that I can see my elder brother earlier." Zuo Xiaojing, please.


    "Xiaojing, believe me, your big brother is still waiting for you. Don''t give up easily. Since we have just made a decision, don''t change your mind, or you and Ximen will not be able to live, so the gain is not worth the loss. "


    "But..."


    "it''s nothing good, but good, obedient." Then Zheng Qingyi stood out.


    "Old man, I''m the one left behind. Let them go." Cheng Ching Yee Road.


    The old man nodded, then asked ximenyu and Zuo Xiaojing: "can you agree with her decision?"


    Ximenyu and Zuo Xiaojing nodded hard.


    "I''ll ask you again, are you sure? Once you know the answer, you will be separated from Yin and Yang. " Asked the old man.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2681

    "Yes, we are." Zheng Qingyi was worried that Zuo Xiaojing and ximenyu would temporarily change their trigrams, so she quickly responded to the way, and then looked at ximenyu and Zuo Xiaojing affectionately. She would never see her again.


    Zuo Xiaojing weeps with tears, and ximenyu nods with a heavy head.


    "In that case, don''t say goodbye." The old man said.


    "Ximenyu, Xiaojing, I love you. Goodbye." Zheng Qingyi couldn''t stand it any longer, and cried in pain.


    "Sobbing, sister Qingyi." Zuo Xiaojing is also crying with tears.


    "Well, it''s time to finish." With a wave of her hand, Zheng Qingyi disappeared. At the same time, the old man disappeared.


    "Ah, why is that so?" Seeing the beloved woman disappear from his eyes, ximenyu cried out in pain.


    "Sister Qingyi." Zuo Xiaojing also kept shouting, feeling extremely painful and powerless.


    I don''t know how long after that, Ximen Yu comforted Zuo Xiaojing and said, "Xiaojing, don''t be sad. I believe Qingyi will be OK. Besides, she certainly doesn''t want us to go on like this."


    "Brother Ximen, where did you say sister Qingyi went?" Asked Zuo Xiaojing.


    "I don''t know, but she will come back again."


    "I hope everything is well with Qingyi."


    "Well, let''s move on. There''s only one last level left, alas."


    "Yes, there were so many people when we first came in. Now there are only two of us left. Even sister Qingyi is not here." Zuo Xiaojing said sadly.


    "So I''d like to know if those who failed in the experience are really dead, or if they talk about some other field."


    "But sister Qingyi didn''t experience failure. She just did it for us." Left small well correction track.


    "Yes, Qingyi disappeared with the old man, so I don''t think she died. She must have been taken somewhere." Ximen Yu Road.


    "I knew we chose to stay with sister Qingyi, so maybe we could solve this problem." Zuo Xiaojing suddenly said.


    "Yes, the old man said that only two of us could leave, and one of us had to stay, but it should be possible for all three of us to stay." Ximen Yu regretted.


    "Yes, maybe that''s the only way to get through."


    "What! What do you mean... "Ximenyu suddenly figured out the key to the problem by reminding Zuo Xiaojing. Yes, the top ten hurdles for emperor Cheng could be passed in theory. If all three of them had chosen to stay, Ximen Yu would have been surprised. Zheng Qingyi was willing to sacrifice himself for them, and Zuo Xiaojing knew everything Tao, her mind is too deep.


    "But what is the purpose of your doing so?" Ximenyu still can''t believe that the pure Zuo Xiaojing will have such a deep city.


    "For you and for my sister Zhao Lei."


    "Zhao Lei? Do you know her? " Ximen Yu doubted.


    "Yes, in fact, my real name is Zhao Jing. Zhao Lei is my sister. At the beginning, she came to me and said that she fell in love with a man who was excellent, but he was deeply in love with another woman. My sister also said that you played with her, but you didn''t want to be responsible for it. It was because you only had Zheng Qingyi in your heart, so she wanted to revenge and let me sneak into the throne for her, in addition to Zheng Qingyi ¡£¡±


    "Are you not afraid to die and become an emperor?" Ximen Yu was surprised and said, even Zuo Xiaojing, oh no, it should be Zhao Jing''s words are true. However, it is a matter of thousands of deaths to become emperor. How could she agree so easily.


    "Ha ha, take a closer look." Zuo Xiaojing changed his body, and suddenly his whole body momentum completely changed.


    "Are you an imperial realm?"


    "Yes, I am in the realm of the emperor. In order to complete the task assigned by my sister, I hid myself in the middle class God." Zuo Xiaojing replied.


    "But won''t it be discovered by the elder?"


    "Old man? Ha ha, the elder is also a mirage of me. In fact, there is no elder at all. " Zuo Xiaojing laughs.


    "Ah, what a mess. What''s going on?" Ximen Yu said in pain.


    "Brother Simon, I''ve loved you for a long time, and you like mine, don''t you?" As soon as the story turns, Zuo Xiaojing is charming.


    "No, I don''t like you, never."


    "You can''t fool me because of the look in your eyes."


    "Don''t be so conceited. Hand over Qingyi quickly." The cold voice of Ximen Yu.


    "Sister Qingyi? What''s wrong with her? Brother Simon, why did you say that all of a sudden Zuo Xiaojing suddenly seems to be a changed person, caring.


    "Zuo Xiaojing, don''t pretend. You are making a fool of everything. Give Qingyi out quickly, or I won''t be polite." Ximen Yu said in a deep voice.


    "Brother Simon, you What''s the matter with you? " Zuo Xiaojing worries.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2682

    "You''ve hurt Qingyi, haven''t you?" Ximen Yu roared, for Zuo Xiaojing, a woman with two sides and three swords, doesn''t have a good feeling.


    "Brother Ximen, what''s wrong with you? I''ve been with you all the time. How can I harm sister Qingyi?" Zuo Xiaojing explained.


    "It''s so cunning of you to argue. I''ll ask you for the last time. Where did you get Qingyi?" Yuchen Road, Ximen.


    "I... I didn''t, I didn''t really." Zuo Xiaojing cried in a low voice. He didn''t understand why brother Ximen suddenly changed his temperament.


    "Well, don''t blame me for being rude." So ximenyu grabs at the void, and the aura of his hand converges into a ball, and then pushes it out with one hand. The spirit balloon attacks Zuo Xiaojing.


    Zuo Xiaojing didn''t expect that Ximen Yuzhen would kill her, so he was injured by the aura ball and flew thousands of meters away.


    Ximenyu took out the strongest moves as soon as she started. She knew that Zuo Xiaojing was the realm of the emperor, and her strength was far above her own. However, even though Zuo Xiaojing''s strength was stronger, ximenyu would be reckless in order to avenge Zheng Qingyi.


    "Ah, this..." seeing Zuo Xiaojing blow out by himself, Ximen Yu is stunned. Shouldn''t she be in the realm of the emperor? How can she be hurt by her own cultivation?


    Although he was confused, Ximen Yu still ran to Zuo Xiaojing and felt guilty when he looked at her scarred body.


    "Zuo Xiaojing, why don''t you fight back or dodge? Aren''t you the realm of the Chinese emperor? "


    "Brother Simon, what''s the matter with you?" Zuo Xiaojing still cares about Tao.


    "I... no, didn''t you say you set up all this?" Simon Yu asked.


    "What game?"


    So ximenyu recounted the whole story with Zuo Xiaojing.


    Zuo Xiaojing sat up and pondered: "brother Ximen, there must be some misunderstanding. You have to believe me. I will never do this."


    "Well, I believe you."


    "Brother Simon, let''s go, and you can pull me up."


    "Well."


    So ximenyu helped Zuo Xiaojing. At this time, Zuo Xiaojing stabbed ximenyu''s chest with his hand as a sword.


    Ximenyu didn''t expect it at all, so his chest was punctured by Zuo Xiaojing, and his blood suddenly burst out.


    "You..." Ximen Yu was shocked.


    "Ha ha, Ximen Yu, you really only have Zheng Qingyi in your heart. I tried to test you just now. You wanted to kill me for her sake. Fortunately, my realm is far better than you, otherwise I will be killed by you." Zuo Xiaojing sneered.


    "You lied to me again!" Ximen Yu covered his chest with remorse in his heart. The woman was so terrible that he was cheated by her again.


    "Yes, since you only have her in your heart, then I have nothing to miss for you. I will kill you now." Zuo Xiaojing said grimly. With a wave of his hand, Ximen Yu felt that he was in the dark and didn''t know anything.


    I don''t know how long it took for Ximen Yu to wake up.


    "Brother Simon, you wake up at last." Zuo Xiaojing likes to look out of the way and says he will help ximenyu.


    Ximenyu instinctively retreated and then said in a sharp voice, "don''t come here. Who are you? What do you want? "


    "Brother Ximen, I''m Xiaojing. Why don''t you know me?"


    "Zuo Xiaojing, if you want to kill or scrape, I''m not your opponent anyway, but what do you want me to do


    "Brother Simon, what''s the matter with you? Is it because sister Qingyi is not here that you are stimulated? " Zuo Xiaojing guessed.


    "Hehe, put on, keep loading." Ximenyu sneered.


    Zuo Xiaojing is worried and sad when he sees ximenyu. However, he thinks that his elder brother Ximen is probably due to his sister Qingyi''s absence, so his spirit is stimulated and his mind is out of order. At this time, he should not leave, take good care of ximenyu and try to make him recover as soon as possible.


    "Come on, what are you trying to test me for this time?"


    "Brother Simon, don''t you do that? Sister Qingyi will be OK, so don''t worry. We will meet her in the future Zuo Xiaojing comfort road.


    "Ximenyu stares at Zuo Xiaojing and wants to see when she can cheat him. Ximenyu swears that he will never be cheated by her again.


    "Well, brother Simon, why do you look at me like this?" Zuo Xiaojing is frightened by Ximen Yu.


    "Edit, continue to edit."


    "Oh, well, it seems that mental trauma can''t be cured for a while. Brother Simon, I won''t disturb you. You can have a good rest." With that, Zuo Xiaojing flashed to one side and felt sad alone.


    Being misunderstood by Ximen Yu these days, in fact, her heart is also very sad, which is not understood and has no place to vent is very painful.


    After Zuo Xiaojing left, ximenyu could not help wondering.


    "What the hell is Zuo Xiaojing doing?"


    "What is the purpose of her doing so?""But a person''s eyes can''t deceive people. I can feel that she really cares about me just now, but sometimes she is cruel and cunning. What''s the matter?" Ximenyu was tortured crazy. Within a few days after Zheng Qingyi disappeared, so many things happened. Ximen Yu felt very tired.


    "Is Zuo Xiaojing a dual personality? Or am I insane? " Ximen Yu suddenly thought.


    "If Xiaojing is a dual personality, then how can she just show up after Qingyi''s absence? But her performance is quite different before and after, which is really in line with this situation. If it is my own mental disorder, then my mental wave should also have an impact." Ximen Yu did not understand.


    In order to find out this problem, ximenyu carefully observed Zuo Xiaojing''s words and deeds and his inner spiritual changes in the next few days, but found no problems.


    "Strange, who has the problem, or do we all have problems?" Ximen Yu thought.


    "Is it? Ha ha, that''s right. I know what the problem is? Xiaojing, come here. " Ximen Yu said with a smile.


    "Brother Simon, do you remember anything?"


    "Xiaojing, I know that this level should be the last one. The reason for these illusions is that there is a strong mental wave interference."


    "So you don''t do that because of sister Qingyi."


    "Well, now that I''ve figured it out, it means that the mental attacks from outside can''t affect me any more. I think we can go on and get out."


    "Really? That''s great. " Zuo Xiaojing said happily.


    So ximenyu and Zuo Xiaojing continued to walk forward. I don''t know how long they have been walking. Anyway, it has been more than three years, but they still haven''t walked out of the boundary of establishing themselves into emperors.


    "Brother Simon, are we still trapped in the tenth level?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2683

    "Strange, what''s going on here?" Ximen Yu doubted, looking at the endless trail ahead, both familiar and unfamiliar.


    "Yes, if it goes on like this, I doubt I will go crazy." Zuo Xiaojing agrees that he is walking on the same road every day. He can''t see any hope. He has to worry about when he will fail. It''s really painful.


    "I think we should have a good stroke. What is the tenth level testing us?" Ximen Yu Road.


    "Is it the end of the trail and our practice is over?"


    "It should be."


    "Brother Ximen, do you think the tenth level has anything to do with the endless trail?"


    "You mean the tenth level is the trail?"


    "Well, very likely."


    "But how to explain those mental disturbances before?"


    "I don''t know, and those mental waves are aimed at you."


    "Yes, the checkpoints in emperor Cheng like to go around like this. It''s hard to understand. It''s really speechless." Ximenyu complained.


    "That is, there is the last level. I hope we can achieve what we want." Zuo Xiaojing looks forward to the way.


    "I wonder if we were wrong at the beginning. We should practice separately and seek a breakthrough. After all, this is the last hurdle."


    "That''s right, brother Simon. Let''s meet at the exit."


    "OK, Xiaojing, be careful yourself."


    "You too. I''ll go first."


    "Good."


    So Zuo Xiaojing used the blink technique and soon disappeared in front of ximenyu.


    Ximenyu took back his eyes, looked at the front and fell into meditation.


    "The tenth level, if it''s really an endless trail, as long as I change the scene in front of me through the technique, is it OK. Yes, it''s a breakthrough. " Ximen Yu figured out the key to the problem, so he began to explore it.


    Ximenyu first thought that the scene he saw was an illusion caused by mental interference, and then used psychic techniques to seek a breakthrough. However, ximenyu tried again and again for countless times, but there was still no change.


    Ximen Yu had to use the array instead. He regarded the scene in front of him as a magic array. Then he began to look for the eye of the array and change the array structure of the magic array. He still tried thousands of times, but there was no progress.


    "It seems that the only way to try is to combine the array with the psychic." Ximen Yu sighed, if there is no way like this, then he has no idea.


    Sure enough, after hundreds of XX nights of trying, Ximen Yu finally solved the mystery of the trail.


    "Ha ha, so it is." Ximen Yu laughed.


    as like as two peas, the spirit of the law and the matrix method were combined skillfully, and the last pass was broken in a moment. The original path of the sheep''s path grew longer and broad road, just like the scene before entering the imperial court.


    "Congratulations, you have become the 34942 customs clearance personnel since the founding of emperor Cheng. It took eight years, March and 11 days, ranking 91." At this time, ximenyu''s ear thought of the old man''s words.


    "It''s you, old man." Ximenyu said happily. It''s very kind to hear the voice of the elder.


    "I didn''t expect that you are the fastest customs clearance person in the territory for nearly a thousand years, young man. Your future is limitless. Congratulations, ha ha." The old man said with a smile.


    "Thank you very much. I didn''t expect so many people to pass the examination." Ximen Yu sighed.


    "Ha ha, do you know how long it has been since emperor Cheng was established?"


    "I don''t know." Ximenyu shook his head.


    "Up to now, you''ve been able to lead the army for thousands of years, and you''ve been able to lead the world for thousands of years." The old man spoke with great care.


    "Heaven?" Ximen Yu was surprised and said, "is there heaven besides the divine world?"?


    "Yes, the heaven is the dream place of all top practitioners. Only those who have high cultivation talents and reach the unity of heaven and man in some fields can be promoted to heaven. Young man, you can definitely be promoted to heaven in the future based on your performance in the last stage of establishing your destiny as emperor. "


    "Harmony between man and nature?" Ximen Yu doubted that he was not unfamiliar with this concept, because he met many opponents before, who claimed to achieve the state of harmony between man and nature. Now it seems that those people are just crazy.


    "Well, the human world, the earth world and the heaven world are the different situations and states of the practitioners. The human world is the universal world, and its life is limited; the earth world includes the celestial world and the divine world, and the skills are promising, but the limit ranges from tens of thousands to hundreds of thousands; in the heaven world, the skills are inaction, and the life is infinite." Looking at ximenyu''s cultivation talent, the old master made an exception to explain it to Ximen Yu. Because the elder master is from the heaven, he is in charge of setting up a destiny to become an emperor, and is responsible for selecting the excellent cultivators. Therefore, he can say the heaven world like the palm of his hand.


    "Ah, there is no limit to the life span of the practitioners of heaven?" Ximenyu was excited after hearing this.


    "That''s right.""What is the meaning of inaction?"


    "That is to say, they don''t need to consciously organize the attack and defense of the skills. Many actions are subconscious."


    "Ah, what are they doing every day?" Ximenyu is a wonderful road.


    "Ha ha, don''t let the secret out. You will know by then."


    "Oh, well. By the way, old master, you said that I was the fastest customs clearance person in the territory for nearly a thousand years, but I know that there was a customs clearance man named Garro, who also passed within ten years Simon woo asked.


    "Ha ha, that''s right. His clearance time is September 17, 1999, ranking 173. Before you, he is the fastest one in nearly a thousand years. His array is also very excellent, which can be said to be equal to that of you. As far as I know, he has already been on the throne of the Chinese god earth world." The old man replied that he was obviously impressed with Garo. After all, it was only a few decades ago.


    "Yes, I don''t know how long it will take me to catch up with him." Ximen Yu sighed.


    "I''m going to see your luck and opportunity. Although your clearance time has surpassed him, it''s not absolute."


    "Yes, thank you very much."


    "Well, I hope you can be promoted to heaven. Goodbye." With that, the voice of the old man disappeared again.


    Ximenyu looks at the entrance that Li Ming Cheng is familiar with. He doesn''t know when Zuo Xiaojing will come out.


    "Well, instead of being bored here, it''s better to combine the mental arts and the array better. Didn''t the old master say that if I want to promote the heaven, only I can cultivate the skills to the extreme, and finally achieve the state of the unity of the arts and the people." Ximen Yu thought.


    So Ximen Yu began to study the array spirit array and spirit technique again. After the combination, Ximen Yu named it as "Ximen divine array". When Ximen Yu passed the last pass of emperor Cheng, he used the first form of Ximen divine array to turn the mountain.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2684

    Although Lu Zhuan Shan Yi is only the first form of Ximen divine array, its power is far more powerful than the sum of spiritual skill and array spirit array. However, the reason why Ximen Yu can perfectly combine these two techniques and create a new one is due to the improvement of Ximen Yu''s realm, and Ximen Yu has become an emperor.


    Ximen Yu continued to study the Ximen divine array in situ. Six years later, the second form of Ximen divine array was completed.


    "Great, I''m stronger." Ximen Yu laughed.


    At this time, Zuo Xiaojing also came out from the establishment of emperor Cheng.


    Ximenyu rushed to meet him and said happily, "Xiaojing, I knew you could."


    "Brother Simon." Zuo Xiaojing threw himself into Ximen Yu''s arms, which made him very excited. In recent years, Zuo Xiaojing was really suffering. Fortunately, Zuo Xiaojing succeeded in the end.


    "It''s OK. It''s OK. I haven''t seen you for so many years. You''ve lost weight." Ximen Yu heartache way.


    "Hee hee, brother Simon, I''ve kept you waiting."


    "Hehe, it''s OK."


    "Congratulations on becoming the 34943 customs clearance officer. It took 14 years and 19 days in August to rank 3765." The old master said with a smile that he was very happy to see two practitioners who had passed the customs clearance from the appointed emperor in such a short period of time. These cultivators with such outstanding talent and strength will be available talents in the future heaven.


    "Thank you, master." Zuo Xiaojing was grateful.


    "Good luck. Goodbye." With that, the old man disappeared.


    "Brother Ximen, I didn''t expect so many people to pass the customs." Zuo Xiaojing was surprised.


    "Yes, these are the best in hundreds of billions of years of history." Yuying Road, Ximen.


    "No wonder, brother Simon, how many names are you?"


    "Ninety one."


    "Ah, before that?" Zuo Xiaojing was shocked. He thought that Ximen''s ranking should be around 1000, but he didn''t expect to be so high.


    "Hehe, it''s OK." Ximen Yu said with a smile that he was very satisfied with the ranking and hoped to continue to maintain it in the future.


    "Do you know what your opponent''s ranking is?"


    "I asked the old man before, and his ranking is also very high, 173." Ximen Yu said truthfully.


    "Wow, so your future achievements are above him, or at least an emperor." With reference, Zuo Xiaojing immediately admired Ximen Yu''s strength and talent.


    "it depends on my future Kwai Fu and opportunities. I hope I can quickly kill my enemies."


    "If you kill him in the future, how can sister Qingyi explain it?" Asked Zuo Xiaojing.


    "Well, I don''t know. I''ll talk about it later."


    "All right."


    "Xiaojing, where are you going next? Is it to save your big brother


    "Well, brother Simon, can you go with me?"


    "Yes, let''s go."


    "Hee hee, thank you, brother Simon." Zuo Xiaojing said happily, as long as brother Ximen helps, the probability of success will be greatly increased.


    So Zuo Xiaojing and ximenyu flew to Fengmo mountain. It took them a few days to get to their destination. After all, ximenyu and Zuo Xiaojing are both powerful in the lower imperial realm, so their flight speed is much faster.


    "This is it. Brother Ximen, we should be careful. The wind devil is powerful. As long as there is some wind blowing, he can feel us." Left small well.


    "Well, we''d better use the concealment array. We''ll find your big brother first." Ximen Yu suggested.


    "Good."


    So ximenyu used the concealment array, and then swaggered into the core of Fengmo mountain to find Zuo Xiaojing''s elder brother.


    "It''s strange that I haven''t seen brother Lu''s figure for so long?" Zuo Xiaojing doubts.


    "Shall we catch a little demon for trial?" Simon woo asked.


    "No, it''s too risky. We''ll continue to look for it, and we''ll find it, unless the elder brother has already..." Zuo Xiaojing thinks of this possibility, and suddenly feels sad.


    "No, I believe he is lucky. Let''s keep looking."


    "Mm-hmm."


    Next, Zuo Xiaojing and ximenyu searched every corner of Fengmo mountain, but he still couldn''t find his elder brother''s figure. Zuo Xiaojing''s mood became more and more heavy.


    "Xiaojing, think about it carefully. Is there anything left out?"


    "We have looked for all the places except the devil''s residence." Zuo Xiaojing responded.


    "Let''s go to the devil''s house."


    "But that''s dangerous. What if he finds out about us?" Zuo Xiaojing worries that the wind devil is one of the three evil lords in the demon world. His strength is unfathomable. It is indeed very dangerous.


    "Probably not. Last time I used the concealment array, I was safe under the eyes of the voice demon.""Hee hee, brother Ximen, you are too powerful. The perception ability of the Yin devil is not under the wind devil. Let''s go." Zuo Xiaojing was relieved.


    "Can you find the house of the wind devil?"


    "I haven''t been there, but I know the general direction."


    "That''s good."


    Soon, under the leadership of Zuo Xiaojing, ximenyu and ximenyu came to the house of the wind devil. Ximenyu summoned up his courage and took Zuo Xiaojing directly into the inner room of the wind devil''s residence.


    "Ah." In the wind evil chamber, Zuo Xiaojing saw his big brother, but... This situation made Zuo Xiaojing very embarrassed.


    "I''ll go." Ximen Yu also secretly speechless, did not expect that on the bed, two men are embracing together.


    Zuo Xiaojing confirmed that there was a man in front of him, who was really brother Lu. He took ximenyu and left.


    When he was completely far away from Fengmo mountain, Zuo Xiaojing could hardly set up a channel: "I didn''t expect brother Lu...


    " I think the wind devil should be the best of Longyang, so I captured your big brother. The handsome man is your big brother? " Simon woo asked.


    "Yes, but I didn''t expect my big brother. He was also..." Zuo Xiaojing was still very surprised. How could brother Lu do that with a man.


    "Well, anyway, at least you know that your big brother is still alive."


    "Yes, other things are no longer important." Zuo Xiaojing said with a smile that he realized immediately.


    "But then you can''t be with your big brother?"


    "It doesn''t matter. Just let it be." Zuo Xiaojing responded that he was very open-minded.


    "Yes, we still have a long way to go in the future. Everything is full of variables, so just relax and face it naturally."


    Zuo Xiaojing nodded, agreeing with ximenyu.


    "Brother Simon, where are you going next?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2685

    "I want to go back to the Imperial College. How about you?"


    "I don''t know where to go." Left small shaft, I feel confused.


    "And your friend?"


    "I have no friends. You and sister Qingyi are my best friends. If sister Qingyi is still alive, I can be with her every day." Zuo Xiaojing suddenly felt sad.


    "Well, well, you''ll follow me later." Ximen Yudao, Zuo Xiaojing is really too lonely. His big brother, who has been relying on him, is now in the demon world. He is a big red man beside the wind devil. Besides, there is no good place to go.


    "Really? Then your women... "Zuo Xiaojing is worried about causing their misunderstanding, so he hesitates.


    "Don''t worry. We''re friends. They won''t mind."


    "Mm-hmm." So Zuo Xiaojing followed ximenyu at ease.


    Ximenyu returned to dizi college with Zuo Xiaojing.


    It has been 15 years since Ximen Yu left dizi college in a flash. After searching, Ximen Yu found that Qin Bing and xiaoyaopo had climbed the sixth mountain, that is to say, they had entered the emperor class. Nangong Xi and Chu Youli had entered the place of free practice. Other women, such as Yang Qian, Bai Xue, Zhou Ling, Wei Ji and Yang Ke, had entered the fifth mountain.


    In addition, ximenyu was surprised to find that Athena also entered the imperial class. Zongxiang, Yinxin and Aoxue entered the fifth mountain. Liu Shuyun, Luo Qi, Zhan taixianling, Sequoia, aixun''er and LAN Ruo entered the fourth. Other women, Ruan Chenxi, Ruan Wu, Princess yu''er, Princess Mingyang, Xu Chen and Lin Xian also came to the Imperial College Yu already has 24 women in the Imperial College.


    In the past few days, Zuo Xiaojing accompanied Ximen Yu to see so many beautiful and beautiful women, which shocked her. All of them were amazing women with both beauty and strength, but they were willing to follow ximenyu, which made Zuo Xiaojing''s heart difficult to calm down for a long time.


    Those women in ximenyu saw that ximenyu was already a strong man in the imperial realm. She was also young and beautiful. She was also an emperor level state. Although she didn''t say anything on the surface, she was still shocked. They told themselves that they must practice hard, otherwise they would never catch up with ximenyu''s progress. Later, ximenyu met with them There will only be less and less time.


    Ximen Yu knew that all his women were on the right track and formally set foot on the way to the imperial level, so he felt very stable. However, he felt uneasy when he thought of the missing women, such as Tang Xianer, Yang Hongyan, Zhou Xiaohan, and Ai Weiwei. After all, there were too many women and he did not know how to face them in the future.


    Zheng Qingyi disappeared in the establishment of emperor Cheng. I don''t know if it''s really gone.


    And Qin Qing hasn''t seen him for 30 or 40 years. I don''t know where he is now.


    Last time, she met Pingyao Yao again in Xuanshen temple. However, her master qianmianguan asked her to help her complete a very important task. I don''t know if she has succeeded after so many years.


    "Brother Simon, what kind of magic do you have? Why are so many beautiful sisters willing to follow you?" Zuo Xiaojing is wonderful.


    "Well, indeed, I have too many women, and I can never let them down again." Ximen Yu felt uneasy.


    "Yes, although they didn''t say anything, I can feel that they are helpless, so you can''t do this again." Zuo Xiaojing suggests a way.


    "Well, I promise, it''s absolutely true this time." Ximen Yuxia is determined.


    "Hee hee, it''s almost the same, otherwise they would be so sad." Zuo Xiaojing is understanding.


    "Let''s go. We should go." Ximen Yu was reluctant to leave the Imperial College. He was still very attached to the Imperial College which carried ximenyu''s countless memories. However, ximenyu has broken through the divine realm now, so the Imperial College has nothing to do with ximenyu.


    "Well, where are we going?"


    "Go for a bigger stage." Ximen Yudao knows that he still has a long way to go, and his Ximen divine array has only developed to the second form at present. Therefore, he still has a long way to go to reach the level of harmony between man and nature and the great success of his skills. He always stays in the Imperial College in the world of God and earth, and the platform is too small for Ximen Yu.


    "Well, I don''t have a good place to go. I''ll go with brother Ximen. Don''t bother me." Zuo Xiaojing spits out his lovely little tongue.


    "Why, let''s go." Ximenyu smiles. It''s nice to have a beautiful woman on the road. Ximen Yu won''t mind.


    "Mm-hmm."


    Just as ximenyu was about to leave, ximenyu received a message from Yang Jinzhi, the Eastern god''s land boundary.


    "What''s the matter, brother Simon?" Asked Zuo Xiaojing.


    "It''s Yang Ke''s father. He seems to be in trouble."


    "Isn''t he the God of war in the east god world? Who else can make trouble for him? Is there a powerful demon? " Zuo Xiaojing is puzzled."I don''t know. Would you mind going to the temple with me?"


    "No, I''ll listen to you."


    "Well, let''s go."


    So ximenyu and Zuo Xiaojing rushed to the temple of God in the East.


    After arriving at the destination, ximenyu obviously felt a strong smell of blood.


    Ximenyu and Zuo Xiaojing stepped on the corpse mountain and walked into the inner hall of God.


    Ximenyu saw that Yang Jin was held by two powerful middle-aged women, and had no time to separate himself to rescue the soldiers who had been dying with him.


    "Ximenyu, you finally come. Help me to drive those x people out of the temple of God." Yang Jin was in a mess.


    "Boy, I don''t care who you are. I advise you to mind your own business, or thousands of disciples will never forgive you." A woman warned that since Yang Jin would ask ximenyu to help him, it showed that the boy had excellent skills, so the middle-aged woman did not dare to take it lightly.


    "Are you the master of thousand faces?" Ximen Yu was surprised.


    "Well, you still have some eyesight."


    "What about Pingyao?" Simon woo asked.


    "Well?"


    "Oh, her name should be Tangxi." Ximen Yu suddenly thought.


    "Well, my apprentice, Tangxi, is dead. This bastard killed me."


    "Ah, Yao Yao." Ximen Yu said in pain.


    "Master, what you said is true?" Ximenyu said with a heavy heart.


    "Nonsense, if you have any conscience, you can help us kill this bastard." The master of qianmianguan said.


    "Master Yang, is that true Simon woo asked.


    "Ximenyu, I don''t know who you mean, but they attacked me first, and they killed so many of my soldiers." Yang Jin said angrily.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2686

    "Brother Simon, if you want to see a man alive, you need to see a corpse when you die. Don''t worry." Zuo Xiaojing made a sound to remind him.


    Ximen Yu by Zuo Xiaojing such a reminder, this just calm some.


    "Where is Tangxi''s body Simon woo asked.


    "Her body was frozen by me." The master of qianmianguan replied.


    "Ximenyu, there must be some misunderstanding. I know you are good at array. Help me quickly. I will explain to you slowly in the future." Yang Jin asked.


    However, ximenyu was so disheartened that he did not intend to help. At least, ximenyu didn''t want to help until ximenyu knew the real murderer of Pingyao Yao.


    "Ximenyu, Ke''er is infatuated with you. Do you have the heart to let me be killed by X people and be indifferent?" Yang Jin said anxiously that the master of qianmianguan was powerful. This time, she combined with her equally abnormal elder martial sister. Even though Yang Jin was more powerful, she still felt powerless. Therefore, after the incident, Yang Jin first sent out a distress signal to the east looking emperor. However, no reinforcements arrived, so Yang Jin had to place his hope on ximenyu.


    "I..." Ximen Yu hesitated. Yes, Yang Jin is his future father-in-law. Can I watch him killed? As for the cause of pingyaoyao''s death, I still have the opportunity to investigate it.


    "Well, what do I need to do?" Ximen Yu sighed.


    "You just need to use your array to help me block their joint attack a little bit."


    "Good." Ximen Yu simply said.


    "Boy, since you want to die, I''ll kill you as well." With that, the master of a thousand faces waved it out and wanted to put Ximen Yu to death.


    However, with a sword, Yang Jin cut off the attack of the master of thousand faces.


    The master of qianmianguan and her elder martial sister pestered Yang Jin again.


    After seeing this, Ximen Yu immediately displayed the second form of Ximen divine array, which blocked the master of qianmianguan from her elder martial sister.


    Although in the blink of an eye, this barrier was broken by the master of Qianmian pass and her elder martial sister, but she still fought for enough time to fight back for Yang Jin.


    In this way, ximenyu continued to use the Ximen God array to help Yang Jin, the God of heaven. Yang Jin slowly began to gain the upper hand. Finally, he drove the master of Qianmian pass and her elder martial sister out of the temple of God, and those subordinates of Qianmian pass ran away in an instant.


    "Hoo hoo, thanks to your help this time. Otherwise, I''m afraid it will be very difficult for me to get away from it. Alas, this time, many soldiers and soldiers have been killed and wounded, and their vitality has been greatly damaged." Yang Jin felt helpless and said that he would not be in such a mess if his four Deputy generals were not at the side.


    "I don''t care about this. I only know you killed Pingyao. She''s my woman." The cold voice of Ximen Yu.


    "Ximenyu, I''m sorry about this, but I really didn''t know that your woman would be the disciple of the master of qianmianguan, and I couldn''t care about it in the scuffle."


    "Oh, why you are." Ximen Yu roared, his heart was extremely angry, but as Yang Jin said, he was not intentional. What can he do.


    "Brother Ximen, don''t be sad. I don''t think the Pingyao Yao you mentioned is dead." Zuo Xiaojing comfort road.


    "Well?"


    "This is my intuition, and I judge from the tone of qianmianguan that pingyaoyao is more likely to be seriously injured, so her master took her away."


    "Then I''m going to find the master of Qianmian pass. Pingyaoyao is so injured that only I can save her." Ximen Yu was very anxious.


    "Ximenyu, never do anything. The master of qianmianguan is moody. She will surely kill you." Yang Jin advised.


    "Hum." Ximen Yu snorted coldly, but did not lead Yang Jin''s affection.


    "Well, well, I hope everything goes well with you." Yang Jin was helpless.


    "Do you know where the master of qianmianguan is?" Simon woo asked.


    "I don''t know, but they also suffered a lot of injuries just now. They must not be far away. You can try to catch up with them."


    After hearing this, ximenyu immediately ran away. With the help of Zuo Xiaojing''s blinking technique, ximenyu and his followers soon caught up with the master of qianmianguan.


    At this moment, they are treating Pingyao Yao in an abandoned courtyard.


    "Bang." As soon as ximenyu approached, he was knocked away by the master of qianmianguan.


    "How dare you come and die?" The master of qianmianguan held a high position and said that if it wasn''t for ximenyu''s help, Yang Jin''s son of a bitch would have died, and their great revenge would have been avenged.


    "Lord Guan, I can cure Tangxi. You want to kill me until I wake her up, OK?" Ximenyu pleaded that ximenyu was confident in his medical skills. However, seeing that Pingyao Yao''s face was pale and his lips were cyanosis, he seemed to have lost his breath. If he dragged on, he would have nothing to do.


    "Well, I''ll let you live a few more days. If you can''t save Tangxi, let your friend bury with you." Qianmianguan refers to the left small shaft.


    Ximenyu didn''t speak, so he came to Pingyao quickly and touched her pulse. It didn''t beat, and her hands and feet were cold.Ximenyu immediately took out the needle and performed the art of bringing the dead back to life. Ximenyu first transferred his Zhenyuan to the life gate of pingyaoyao through a filiform needle of more than ten centimeters, and then urged the circulation of true Qi and blood vessels in his body. After more than an hour''s rescue, pingyaoyao''s vitality was finally called back, and then slowly opened his eyes.


    "Yao Yao." Ximenyu said excitedly.


    "Ximenyu, is it you?" Pingyao said excitedly.


    "Well, it''s me. I..." Before Ximen Yu finished speaking, he was beaten away by the master of qianmianguan.


    Qian Mian closed the main board and said to Ximen Yu, "Ximen Yu, you can die."


    "Wait, master. Why?" Pingyao Yao struggled to get up, puzzled.


    "Don''t worry, don''t worry. I won''t let him live in any case if he breaks the important matter of being a teacher." The master of qianmianguan said angrily.


    "Master, please spare him. He is my disciple''s favorite and my only relative in the world. If he died, I would not be able to live." Pingyao Yao pleaded.


    "Well, in your heart, you haven''t regarded teacher as your family member, have you?" The master of thousand faces closed his eyes and said sadly.


    "I... I didn''t. I didn''t mean that." Pingyao explained.


    One side of ximenyu, while the master of Qianmian pass didn''t pay attention to it, quietly used the concealment array. Zuo Xiaojing saw that the opportunity was too bad. One flew to ximenyu''s side and fled with the injured ximenyu.


    When the master of qianmianguan reacted, he could not feel their breath.


    "Where are the people?" The master of qianmianguan wondered.


    All the disciples shook their heads and expressed their confusion.


    "I didn''t expect that the boy''s ability is not small, Tangxi, you have a good eye." The master of qianmianguan said with a smile.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2687

    "Master, you..." Ping Yaoyao was surprised. Master''s mood is too unpredictable.


    "Tangxi, that boy''s name is ximenyu, isn''t he?"


    "Yes, yes."


    "Do you know the reason why my teacher and your master failed this time?"


    "I don''t know. Is it related to ximenyu?"


    "That''s right."


    "But... How could it be?"


    "Yes, when the boy went to support Yang Jin''s son of a bitch, I puffed my nose. The next emperor with only two grades of weight didn''t come to his death for nothing. But I didn''t expect that he really had two sons. His array was unpredictable, and he just gave Yang Jin an opportunity. What do you have to do with that boy, tangy Asked the master of thousand faces.


    "He is my benefactor and the man I love deeply."


    "Well, I can see that he also loves you very much. Just now you didn''t wake up from serious injury, he risked his life to save you. So Tangxi, as a teacher, now has important things for you to do."


    "Master, please say so."


    "I want you..." thousand face pass Lord attach in Pingyao Yao''s ear, whisper way.


    "Ah, this..." Pingyao suddenly felt that he was not.


    "Tangxi, you should know that the school has a deep blood feud. If you can''t get rid of Yang Jin, we are all the school''s sinners. Don''t worry, your master and I will protect you behind your back. You won''t be in danger." The master of qianmianguan advised.


    "I know that I''m not afraid of any danger, but it''s not a little bit..." Ping Yaoyao didn''t say everything, but her meaning was obvious. It was not very aboveboard.


    "Tangxi, only if Yang Jin is left alone, can we successfully destroy the temple of heaven. Therefore, it is up to you whether this matter can succeed or not." The master of qianmianguan patted the Yao Yao on the shoulder and said with great care.


    "Yes, I know. I''m leaving."


    "Well, don''t worry about it."


    Pingyaoyao nodded and rushed to the temple of God.


    "Will that work?" The elder martial sister of Qian Mian Guan''s master is worried and gestures to him.


    "Elder martial sister, it''s time for our master''s deep blood feud, and your voice. Over the past few decades, you have suffered a lot, haven''t you?" The master of qianmianguan replied.


    "But... Tangxi, after all, is your disciple. We regard her as our own and cultivate her carefully. In order to revenge, is it too expensive?" Thousand face elder martial sister in the heart cannot bear to say.


    "No, for revenge, I can do whatever it takes. Yang Jin has no shortcomings, but since ancient times, heroes are sad about Meirenguan. I believe Tangxi can complete the task successfully." The master of qianmianguan is firm.


    "Will that be recognized by Yang Jin?" Thousand face elder martial sister compared the gesture way.


    "Should not, Yang Jin did not see Tangxi head-on."


    "Well, well, let''s wait for the news."


    "Well."


    On the other hand, after more than ten days'' long journey, Pingyao Yao returned to the temple of God. Yang Jin, the God of heaven, was in an emergency state of closure. Pingyao Yao participated in the reconstruction and construction of a hundred wastes waiting to be revived. With the help of general Heihe in his school, Pingyao Yao quickly established himself in the temple of God.


    A few days later, Yang Jin went out of the pass and saw that the temple of God had restored its look to x, and he was very happy.


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect you to repair the temple of God so soon. I''m very rewarded." Yang Jin laughed.


    "Thank God." All the officers and men said in unison.


    "General Qi, you have made great contributions to the restoration of the temple of God. I have made you deputy commander in chief of the temple."


    "Thank God." General Qi was overjoyed.


    "General black, the emperor made you deputy commander of the bodyguard." Yang Jin continued to confer praise.


    "It''s a shame to report back to the God of heaven. The bodyguards of Pingxi gave a lot of valuable suggestions for the renovation of the temple of heaven. This is the main reason why the renovation has achieved twice the result with half the effort and completed quickly." Qianmianguan is placed in the temple of heaven, where general Heihe arched his hands.


    "Oh, what do you mean by Pingxi bodyguard?" Yang Jin said curiously.


    "Back to God, it''s her." General Hei introduced Pingyao to Yang Jin.


    "If you see the gods, you''ve heard about them for a long time. When you see them today, they really deserve their reputation." Pingyao, whose name was Pingxi, deliberately worshipped Taoism.


    "Ha ha, the Pingxi bodyguards are as smart as orchids." Yang Jin looked at the plain clothes and naked makeup of Pingxi, who was a strange woman with both beauty and wisdom, and was very pleased with the way.


    "God''s praise."


    "According to general Hei, you have made great contributions to the restoration of the temple of heaven. What reward do you want from the emperor?"


    "I dare not. These are just my duties."


    "Ha ha, my emperor has always been clear about rewards and punishments. In this way, the position of the first three grades of the inner hall is just vacant. I''ll leave it to you."


    "Thank God." Pingyao said thanks.


    The inner hall guards are responsible for the security of the inner rooms of the temple of God, and the commander of the inner hall is always around the gods. Therefore, Pingyao Yao is secretly happy, which is a further step away from success.Sure enough, after a few days of running in, Pingyao Yao has completely gained the trust of Yang Jin, and Yang Jin''s special care for Pingyao is obvious.


    On a certain x, pingyaoyao got a good meeting once in a thousand years, and took Yang Jin out of the temple of God. General Heihe immediately informed the master of qianmianguan and her elder martial sister. So qianmianguan led all his disciples to come back and swept the temple of God. All the officers and men in the temple were killed.


    When Yang Jin returned to the temple of God, he was suddenly stupefied.


    "Ah, I''m going to kill you!" Yang Jin angrily said that the temple of God, which had been working hard for hundreds of years, was destroyed in his hands. It has to be said that this blow is really too big.


    "Ha ha, Yang Jin, I didn''t expect that general Heihe and she are all our people. Now you can''t speak with your hands alone." The master of qianmianguan laughed.


    Yang Jin secretly regretted that he should not be infatuated with color and went to the countryside for an outing.


    "What a diversion from the mountain!" Yang Jin stares at Pingyao Yao Dao viciously.


    "Sorry, it''s hard to disobey your orders." Pingyaoyao stood behind the master of qianmianguan in a cold voice.


    "And you, general Heihe, are really deep enough." Yang Jin stares at general Heihe, gnashing his teeth.


    "God has a good memory. I have been lurking in the temple for 40 years, ha ha." Heihe general laughs ha ha way, seem to be for such bear humiliation x son finally end feel happy.


    "Master of thousand faces, do you think you can kill me?" Yang Jinshen said.


    "For a while and a half, naturally, I can''t, but under the repeated attacks of my elder martial sister and I, I don''t believe how long you can persist." The master of qianmianguan replied.


    Yang Jin didn''t want to think about it. But the master of Qianmian pass and her elder martial sister seemed to have expected that Yang Jin would run away. They had already defended each other, so they immediately joined hands and caught Yang Jin.


    "It''s over." Yang Jin was depressed. The tacit understanding between the master of qianmianguan and her elder martial sister was so perfect that it was too difficult to escape from them.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2688

    "Come, then, and never die!" Yang Jin, the God of heaven, was completely aroused by the war, so they fought fiercely with qianmianguan masters.


    The two sides fought fiercely for four days and three nights, but no one wanted to give up and fight together.


    "It seems that I can only trouble Ximen Yu again." Yang Jin thought to himself, so he sent a support signal to ximenyu again.


    ...


    "Xiaoyu, it''s a miracle that you have survived the three great Jedi of the divine world and are safe and sound." Yes, the master of Xiyu temple.


    "Hey, master, this shows that my life is hard." Ximen Yu said with a smile.


    "By the way, I heard that you rescued Yang Tianshen last time?"


    "Master, do you know that?"


    "Ha ha, of course, I don''t know such a big thing."


    "Why don''t you help?" Ximen Yu doubted.


    "Well, in the past 30 or 40 years, the situation in the eastern Shenjie has been very delicate. The state of Yang and Jin has progressed rapidly, and it has the potential to look at the great emperor in the East as well as shoulder to shoulder, so you know."


    "Oh, I see." Ximenyu was relieved that the emperor of Dongwang was worried that Yang Jin would compete with him for the throne of emperor. Therefore, he turned a blind eye to the qianmianguan pass''s efforts to encircle the temple of heaven. The purpose was to reap the profits of the emperor.


    "No, master Yang is in trouble." In Ximen Yu''s ear, Yang Jin''s call for help was sounded again, and he was worried that qianmianguan would return again.


    "Xiaoyu, are you sure you want to do it again?" Asked the master of the temple.


    "Master, the master of Qianmian pass and her elder martial sister are very strong. I can''t help them when they die."


    "But the emperor is sure to treat you again and again..."


    "master, I understand this truth, but master Yang is Yang Ke''s father, so I can''t sit back and ignore it."


    "Well, since you insist on it, I can''t interfere with you, but what I want to tell you is that you should be well prepared for your troubles in the future." The master of Miaozhuang sighed.


    "Well, thank you very much.


    "Xiaojing, stay here and don''t go anywhere." Ximen Yu Road.


    "No, brother Simon. I want to go with you."


    "But the temple of God is in great danger now. It''s too dangerous for you to follow me."


    "I''m not afraid. Being timid is not my character. Brother Simon, take me with you." Zuo Xiaojing requires a channel.


    "Well, let''s go, master. Goodbye." Ximenyu said goodbye.


    "Goodbye, temple master." Zuo Xiaojing also said goodbye to the master of temple and village.


    The master of the temple and village waved his hand and watched Ximen Yu leave. He could not tell what he felt. His first apprentice was supposed to be so promising now. He should be very happy. However, he felt headache when he thought about Ximen Yu''s current and future situation.


    ...


    "ximenyu, you are here. Help me to contain their joint attack." Yang Jin was overjoyed to see the figure of ximenyu.


    "Heihe, quick, control ximenyu." A thousand faces pass is the main voice.


    General Heihe stopped ximenyu.


    "You want to stop me? It''s not that easy. " Ximenyu successively displayed dozens of times the second style of Ximen divine array, and general Heihe was completely trapped in the Ximen divine array.


    "Tangxi, stop ximenyu." Qianmianguan master command channel.


    "Ximenyu, Yang Jin killed my Shizu and almost destroyed our whole school. I hope you can understand and stand by, can you Pingyao Yao pleaded.


    "This..." Ximen Yu suddenly felt very embarrassed.


    "Ximenyu, please. For decades, my master''s brothers and sisters have endured humiliation in order to get revenge. You have helped him once last time. Can you let them solve their hatred by themselves this time?" Pingyao continued to persuade.


    "Well, well." Ximen Yu was helpless. This kind of thing is beyond his imagination. The so-called injustice has its head and debt has its owner. It is not good for him to interfere.


    "Ximenyu, don''t listen to their nonsense. At that time, I was just a general of the unified army. If I hadn''t obeyed the emperor''s will, how dare I encircle and exterminate qianmianguan?" Yang Jin explained.


    "Yes, master of qianmianguan, why don''t you take revenge on Dongwang emperor?" Simon woo asked.


    "Hum, I can''t control so much. We only know that master and they died in Yang Jin''s hands." The master of qianmianguan was more furious at the thought of the tragedy of that year.


    "Injustice has its head, debt has its owner. It''s not advisable for you to take revenge blindly, so I can''t sit back and ignore it. I''m sorry, Yao Yao." Ximen Yudao is going to help Yang Jin again.


    "Wait a minute. If I say Yang Jin wants to insult me, do you believe it?" Asked Ping Yao Yao.


    "What do you mean? Yao Yao, tell me clearly. " Ximen Yu was surprised.


    "Ximenyu, you must not listen to her. She, in order to revenge, has no skills and no skills. She sneaks into the temple of God to gain my trust. I don''t know that she is your woman, so she wants to do something." Yang Jin, the God of heaven, was honest and truthful."Ximenyu, you heard that no matter who I am, Yang Jin can''t change the fact of lust for beauty. Do you really want to save him?" Asked Ping Yao Yao.


    "Yao Yao, code one, sorry." Ximenyu pondered for a moment, but still felt that he was duty bound.


    "Ximenyu, you bastard, don''t you have a place in your heart for me? Is the feeling between you and me less than a few words from Yang Jin? " Pingyao immediately cried.


    "Yao Yao, it''s not what you think." Ximen Yu explained.


    "Ximenyu, I don''t care. In short, you can''t help him, or I will die in front of you." Pingyao Yao threatened to go out in order to get revenge.


    "Yao Yao, I understand you, but if you want me to die, I really can''t do it. I hope you understand me."


    "Well, in that case, I have nothing to miss." Seeing that ximenyu was still insisting on it, Pingyao was still in despair.


    When he saw that Pingyao was really coming to his neck with his hand as a sword, Ximen Yu was flustered and saved Pingyao Yao as lightning.


    "Yao Yao, you..."


    "ximenyu, don''t say anything. You can only choose one between the two." Pingyao said without expression.


    "I''m sorry, ximenyu. Master and uncle have been very kind to me. I can''t let you help Yang Jin that bastard again." Pingyao thought.


    Just when he was wandering in ximenyu, Yang Ke came back.


    Yang Ke got to know the whole story from her father. She came to ximenyu and begged, "brother Ximen, please help my father, can you?"


    "Ximenyu, just stay here and do nothing, OK?" Pingyao Yao, please.


    Ximenyu looked at Pingyao Yao and then Yang Ke. He was very entangled. Finally, ximenyu looked at Zuo Xiaojing and said, "Xiaojing, what do you suggest?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2689

    "This... Or listen to your own heart, I don''t know how to choose." Zuo Xiaojing for, such a difficult problem, really very vexing.


    "All right." Ximenyu looked at Pingyao and Yang Ke''s earnest eyes and sighed.


    "Ke''er, Yao Yao, you are all my women. I can''t judge one from the other, so it''s better for you to have a fight. I''ll listen to who wins."


    "Good." Yang Ke and the Yao and Yao successively responded.


    So Yang Ke and Yao Yao fought against each other. In order to rescue her father, Yang Ke tried her best. In order to avenge her ancestors, Pingyao also went all out.


    Therefore, a big war will be launched. Both of them are top-grade gods, so it is uncertain who will win and who will lose.


    Ximenyu is very pleased that Yang Ke has finally grown up. Compared with Pingyao Yao''s breakthrough in the past 30 years, Yang Ke''s promotion can be described as rapid.


    Yang Ke and Yao Yao fought for more than an hour, but there was still no winner. At this time, Yang Ke took out the artifact presented to her by her father. With the help of the artifact, Yang Ke quickly gained the upper hand and defeated Pingyao Yao.


    "Brother Simon, I won." Yang Ke said happily.


    "No, you cheat." Pingyao and Yao immediately opposed Taoism.


    "Well, I didn''t say before the game that you can''t use artifact. I don''t care. I won anyway."


    "No, you won''t win, ximenyu, are you right?" Pingyao Yao was in a hurry.


    "Well, I really didn''t ask explicitly not to use artifact, so this victory belongs to Yang Ke." Ximen Yu responded.


    "No, I don''t accept it. She''s not my opponent on her own." Pingyao did not accept the airway.


    "Yao Yao, I''m sorry. Let''s take the gamble."


    "Ximenyu, you have changed." Pingyao said coldly, feeling very uncomfortable. Now ximenyu is no longer as reasonable and fair as before.


    "Yao Yao."


    "Don''t say anything. I understand." Pingyao said coldly, waving his hand, no longer taking care of ximenyu.


    "Oh, I''m sorry." Ximen Yu apologized, and then used the Ximen God array to help Yang Jin overcome his predicament.


    With the help of ximenyu, Yang Jin soon got out of the predicament, and once again drove the master of qianmianguan and others out of the temple of God.


    "Dad, why did you let them go like this?" Yang Ke did not understand.


    "Well, it''s better to get rid of enemies than to get married. Besides, I was the first to encircle and exterminate their school. Now they''ve got revenge, and we''ve already leveled off. But next time they come to our temple of God, I won''t be soft hearted any more." Yang Jinshen said.


    "Ximenyu, thank you. I can''t leave without your help." Yang Jin was grateful.


    "Ha ha, this time it''s all Ke''er''s credit. If she hadn''t defeated Pingyao Yao, I wouldn''t have done it." Ximen Yu said truthfully.


    "No matter what, I want to thank you. Alas, I didn''t expect that my God of war was forced to such a state." Yang Jin was ashamed and angry.


    "Dad, why has uncle Dongwang been sitting around and ignoring him?" Yang Ke didn''t understand. The emperor and the emperor should not be consistent with each other.


    "Well, the enemy of the enemy may be a friend, so I''ve looked at it."


    "Oh, well, thanks to brother Ximen''s help this time, or I can''t imagine the consequences." Yang Ke said happily.


    "Yes, so ximenyu is our nobleman." Yang Jin nodded.


    "I don''t deserve it. The gods are serious." Ximen Yu responded quickly.


    "Ximenyu, we all know about your performance in the imperial education institute and in making a decision to become emperor. Moreover, this time you helped me out of trouble. I''m afraid you will have more trouble in the future."


    "Then you don''t know how I got through the top ten hurdles to become emperor?" Ximen Yu is not sure.


    "It''s natural, but there are very few people who can make the order to become emperor. So even if you don''t say anything, you are still famous. Therefore, more and more forces will invite you and more and more forces will want to get rid of you."


    "Ah, Dad, you must protect brother Ximen well." Yang Ke opened his way tightly.


    "Well, it''s natural. I''ll try my best." Yang Jin promised.


    "Thank you very much. I don''t know what forces there are in the divine world? Is there a more difficult sphere of influence to be strengthened in addition to the great palaces and temples of the divine realm and the Imperial Academy? " Ximen Yu did not understand.


    "Of course, there are no less than 100 deities in the sphere of influence like qianmianguan. If the demon world includes everything, it will be more. You should know who really pursue the supreme realm, but they don''t want to be tired by common things. Therefore, they don''t stay in the main god palaces and shrines, but there is competition where there are people Some people have never stopped fighting for better cultivation resources. " Yang Jin explained.


    "Well, I see." Ximenyu was suddenly enlightened.


    "Master Yang, do you know what is the realm after the realm of the great emperor?" Ximenyu asked again."It''s the God Emperor, then the holy emperor, and finally the emperor of heaven." Yang Jin said, full of yearning.


    "After the emperor?"


    "I''m not very clear after the emperor, but it''s said that at that time, the divine world could not accommodate the emperor of heaven, so there must be a new place." Yang Jin said.


    "Mm-hmm." Ximenyu nodded his head to show his approval. Yang Jin said the same thing to the elder. When the emperor of heaven could fly up to heaven, the practitioners under the heaven God realm could only stay in the earth forever.


    "I hope there is a x, can jump out of the divine world to see the outside world." Yang Jin said with emotion.


    "There will be." Ximenyu echo road.


    "Ha ha, that''s right." Yang Jin laughs and says that although the God hall that he has been working hard to manage is destroyed, but thinking of the future, Yang Jin suddenly becomes full of confidence.


    "Brother Ximen, why didn''t you introduce this sister to you?" Yang Ke asked in a voice.


    "Oh, her name is Zuo Xiaojing. We came out of the emperor chengdi together." Ximenyu said.


    "Wow, what a wonderful little sister." Yang Ke admired him and thought that when he was Zuo Xiaojing''s age, he was just the lowest God. However, people were already in the realm of emperor, and they still came out of the emperor''s life. This gap is really too big.


    "Hello, sister Yang Ke. I''m a good friend of brother Ximen. I''m very glad to meet you. Brother Ximen often mentioned you when he was appointed emperor." Zuo Xiaojing knows what Yang Ke is worried about, so he explains with a smile.


    "Hee hee, isn''t it?" Yang Ke laughs, knowing that Zuo Xiaojing is just a good friend of Ximen brother, Yang Ke''s heart is much relieved.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2690

    Yang Jin felt a little distressed when he saw that his daughter was so worried about his gains and losses. However, Ximen Yu was indeed one of the top practitioners in the divine world. Although he was a bit of a flower, he was indeed the best choice to take advantage of his son-in-law.


    "Ximenyu, what are your next plans?" Yang Jin asked.


    Ximenyu shook his head and felt confused.


    Ximenyu suddenly frowned. It turned out that he had received a message from Dongwang emperor.


    "What''s the matter?" Yang Jin asked.


    "The emperor asked me to go to the east god palace." Simon Yu replied.


    "Well, he''s very well informed." Yang Jin hums coldly, this just just drove away thousand face pass Lord they, did not expect east to look at emperor to want a person with oneself.


    "What now?" Ximen Yu asked, I don''t know what the emperor intended to find himself.


    "Ignore it." Yang Jin dominates the airway.


    "Dad, it''s not good." Yang Ke worried.


    "Yes, the God of heaven. The emperor of the east god still has absolute authority in the east god world. If brother Ximen refuses openly, he will not be able to calm down the anger of the emperor." Zuo Xiaojing is attached to the road.


    "Well, I''ll go with you." Yang Jindao.


    "Then it''s God." Ximen Yu nodded his approval.


    "Brother Simon, I''ll go with you." Left small shaft.


    "Good."


    "Brother Simon, I want to go, too."


    "Well, let''s go together, but the emperor knows that I have brought so many people, and I don''t know what reaction will be." Ximen Yu Road.


    "Don''t worry. Let''s go." Yang Jindao.


    So under the leadership of Yang Jin, they soon arrived at the east god palace.


    "Ha ha, emperor, I come here uninvited. I hope Haihan is here." Yang Jin arched his hand and laughed.


    "Ha ha, it''s easy to say that the gods are busy. I''m very glad to be able to come and meet my old friend." Dongwang the emperor replied with a smile, but his heart was very sorry. If it hadn''t been for Ximen Yu, Yang Jin would have been killed by the joint efforts of thousands of faces.


    "I have seen the emperor." Ximenyu salute way.


    "Ha ha, Ximen Yu, not bad, worthy of being the talent of emperor Xiang, so quickly promoted to the lower realm of the emperor." Dongwang emperor appreciated that although ximenyu did harm to him, he still appreciated ximenyu.


    "Thank you very much." Ximen Yu responded.


    "Ximenyu has courage and knowledge. After leaving the imperial class, he entered the imperial career. Naturally, his talent and strength are needless to say. I knew for a long time that ximenyu was no ordinary person, so I arranged for my daughter to go to the fairyland for training. The purpose was to get in touch with ximenyu zaox. Now it seems that the effect is good. Ximenyu and xiaonu are very close, and their feelings have been stable for decades. " Yang Jin said with a smile that he seemed to be deliberately reminding the emperor that ximenyu was already his husband.


    "Oh, yes, it seems that the gods are not only extraordinary in strength, but also so powerful in the ability of prophecy." Looking at the emperor, he said with a smile, but his tone was ironic.


    "Ha ha, the emperor''s words have some truth. I''ve been bothered by qianmianguan during this period of time, so I''ve heard from ximenyu. I didn''t expect that ximenyu could really help me defeat the enemy." Yang Jin agreed with the way and did not deny it.


    "Hehe, it''s powerful. It''s worthy of being one of the most famous gods in the Eastern god world." East look at the great emperor skin smile meat not smile way.


    Yang Jin heard that the emperor intended to bite one or two words very seriously, smiling and without sophistry.


    "By the way, ximenyu, I want you to meet a distinguished guest with me first." Looking at the emperor in the East, he opened the door to see the mountain road.


    "Yes, Emperor." Yuying Road, Ximen.


    "The emperor is a distinguished guest. It is better for the emperor to open his eyes." Yang Jin said with a smile.


    "Oh, I''m sorry, God. That guest appointed Ximen Yu. I can''t help you."


    "Oh, yes." Yang Jin was suspicious.


    Dongwang emperor secretly hum, did not continue to entangle on this issue.


    "Ximenyu, come with me." Looking east at the great emperor road.


    "Yes."


    "This is your companion when you became emperor?" The emperor turned to the left small shaft.


    "Exactly."


    "I have seen the emperor." See you, Zuo Xiaojing.


    "Ha ha, that''s right. You''re young, promising and talented." The emperor praised, as if to remind Zuo Xiaojing, a woman with good appearance and strength, is a good match for ximenyu.


    Sure enough, Yang Jin''s face was a little unhappy when he heard about looking at the emperor in the East, and Yang Ke felt a little ashamed.


    "Thank you." Zuo Xiaojing didn''t argue about anything and said calmly.


    "Come with me to see the guest, God, and you will have to wait here for your father and daughter." Looking at the emperor in the East, he said with a smile.


    "Emperor, didn''t you just say that your guest appointed ximenyu? Why is Zuo Xiaoyou OK now?" Yang Jin asked, tone a little uncomfortable.


    "Well, did I say that, God, I''m afraid it''s hard work in recent X. I heard you wrong.""Well, I think the emperor is old and forgetful." When Yang Jin saw that the emperor opened his eyes and told lies, he was also a little angry.


    "Yang Jin, you! I advise you not to forget your status as a courtier. " The emperor said angrily.


    "Hum, I also advise you not to produce any moths. If there are three pieces and two pieces short in ximenyu, I will wash the east god palace with blood." Yang Jinshen said.


    "Yang Jin, don''t think that if you are promoted to the realm of the great emperor, you can rest assured. If you speak out again, I will remove your position of God." Dongwang warned.


    "Ha ha, now the temple of God is in vain. If you want it, you can take it at any time." Yang Jin waved his hand and didn''t care about Tao. "


    " Yang Jin, I don''t care about you today. Get out of the east god palace immediately. " Dongwang the great emperor thought that X had something important to do, so he held his breath and said.


    "Ha ha, I didn''t intend to go back so easily." Yang Jin is not angry but laughs.


    "It looks like you''re going to challenge my bottom line." Looking east at the great emperor, he said in a deep voice.


    "If you think so, then it is." Yang Jin shrugged his shoulders and didn''t care.


    "Good, good. It seems that it''s time to give you some color to see." East look at the great emperor angry way, since everybody tore the face, also have nothing to hide.


    "Come on, then, and I''d like to see if some people are really qualified to sit in the seat of emperor." Yang Jin sparrow wants to try.


    "Two elders, wait a minute." Ximen Yu see the situation is not right, and quickly stop the road.


    "Ximenyu, if you step aside, there will inevitably be a war between me and him." Yang Jindao.


    "It seems that you have coveted the throne of emperor for a long time, so I can only abolish you, a disorderly official and a thief."


    Said east to look at the emperor to take the lead, Yang Jin immediately welcomed up, suddenly turned the sky upside down.


    Ximenyu grabs Yang Ke and escapes from the scene with Zuo Xiaojing. It is the first time for ximenyu and others to see such a thrilling war.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2691

    The battle between Dongwang emperor and Yang Jin soon attracted the attention of the emperor''s so-called noble guests. Ximenyu was surprised to find that it was the emperor Jialuo Laogou. No wonder Dongwang paid so much attention to it, but what did he want to do? Is it to inquire about Zheng Qingyi?


    The enemy was right in front of him, but he didn''t mean to help him. Ximenyu looked at the old dog and was eager to cut him into pieces. Ximenyu tried to hold back his resentment and continued to watch the battle.


    At present, Dongwang emperor is a four level power realm, and Yang Jin is a second level power realm. However, Yang Jin''s technique is exquisite and incoherent. Relying on the advantages of the technique and the Dongwang emperor, dongshengong is soon fragmented in the battle between the two.


    "Yang Jin, I will never give up your cultivation." Dongwang the great emperor saw his palace destroyed like this, and he was the emperor of the east god. He had not been able to take his subordinates until now. He was looked at by the emperor of Zhongshen, and his face was completely lost, so he was even more furious.


    "Dongwang, if you were not higher than me, I would have beaten you all over the place." Yang Jin yelled.


    "Ah, Yang Jin, you are so arrogant. I will not teach you a lesson today." The emperor of Dongwang was scolded by Yang Jin. He was even more crazy, and used all his skills in an instant.


    Yang Jin, the God of heaven, naturally tried his best, but the gap in the realm made Yang Jin feel more and more incompetent.


    Sure enough, more than an hour later, Yang Jin gradually began to be in the downwind. If he went on like this, Yang Jin would surely be defeated by Dongwang emperor.


    "Brother Ximen, help my father quickly." Yang Ke said in an urgent voice.


    "I..." Ximen Yu hesitated. He did not say that Dongwang emperor was Wei Ji''s father. He openly helped Yang Ke''s father, which was unfair to Wei Ji. Moreover, Jialuo''s old dog was on the side. Ximen Yu did not dare to use any skills related to the array easily.


    "Brother Ximen, Dad came to the east god palace because he protected you. You can''t sit back and ignore it." Yang Ke shook Ximen Yu''s arm and begged.


    "All right." Ximen Yu was helpless, so he decided to use the Ximen divine array to see if he could win some opportunities for master Yang.


    However, just as ximenyu was about to make a move, Emperor Jialuo just did.


    Jialuo Emperor just set up the array, and almost in the blink of an eye, he separated Yang Jin from Dongwang emperor.


    "Elder brother Jialuo, you..." Dongwang Emperor didn''t understand why he wanted to help Yang Jin.


    "Hehe, brother Dongwang, the victory has been divided. I don''t think it''s necessary to fight a life and death battle. They are all from our own family." He said with a smile.


    Although Dongwang the great emperor was unwilling to do so, he had no idea before the sixth level weight of Jialuo. Moreover, he had the ability to master the heaven. Even if the realm was only level 6, it was not very difficult to surpass the strong ones of level 7 and level 8.


    "Ha ha, since the elder brother opened his mouth, I''ll give him a face, Yang Jin, get out." The emperor roared.


    Yang Jin had to leave the east god palace in dismay, but Yang Jin secretly vowed that he must improve his realm as soon as possible. The next time he leaves the pass is when he takes the position of emperor of Dongshen.


    Yang Ke took a look at Ximen Yu, said nothing, and left with Yang Jin.


    "Brother Dongwang, is this ximenyu?" Asked the great.


    "Yes, that''s him." Looking east at the emperor''s response.


    "Ximenyu, I ask you, where is my daughter Qingyi?"


    Ximenyu glared at the emperor and said nothing.


    "What do you mean?" The great emperor Jialuo depressed way, the boy saw that he was not polite, even if he dared to ignore and glare at himself.


    "Well, I don''t know what I''ve done? It''s very respectable. " Ximen Yu said frankly.


    "Well." Both the emperor Jialuo and the emperor Dongwang doubted whether they had heard the wrong thing, and whether ximenyu had taken the wrong medicine, so choking.


    As soon as he grasped the void, ximenyu was pinched in the palm of his hand.


    "Don''t be angry, big brother." Dongwang emperor quickly pleaded, ximenyu is not only a rare cultivation wizard, but also the sweetheart of his precious daughter. He can''t be killed by elder brother Jialuo.


    "You dare to be angry and dare to speak, but you are a man. Tell me why?" Asked gale.


    Ximenyu knew that Jialuo old dog wanted to know Zheng Qingyi''s news, and he would not kill him easily. So ximenyu looked calm. He just thought that there was a big gap between him and Jialuo old dog. Ximen Yu felt deeply helpless.


    "I''ve met the emperor of the Chinese God, I know." Zuo Xiaojing made his voice quickly.


    "Well? Tell me


    "Then you let brother Simon go first." Zuo Xiaojing requires a channel.


    After hearing the speech, he threw ximenyu to Zuo Xiaojing.


    Zuo Xiaojing a blink, will Ximen Yu embrace in the bosom, attached to Ximen Yu ear whispered: "Ximen brother, bear the wind for a while calm waves."


    Ximenyu naturally knows this, but his enemies are extremely jealous. Ximen Yu is really hard to keep calm.Zuo Xiaojing then said to the emperor Jialuo: "I entered into the reign of emperor with brother Ximen and sister Qingyi. Sister Qingyi and brother Ximen are an enviable couple. He learned from sister Qingyi that the contradiction between emperor and sister Qingyi is, so brother Ximen hates emperor you so much."


    Emperor Jialuo nodded and understood ximenyu''s attitude in an instant. It seems that Qingyi still refuses to forgive herself.


    "What about Qingyi?"


    "She... Stayed forever and became emperor." Zuo Xiaojing is sentimental.


    "Sure enough." But he didn''t seem to be very sad.


    "How long have you been in the process of making emperor Cheng?" Asked the great.


    Zuo Xiaojing is trying to give a good account of the history created by ximenyu, but ximenyu takes the lead.


    "I''ve been 12 years, she''s 14 years. She''s much better than you. Hum, one day, I''ll replace you as emperor." Ximenyu exclaimed.


    After hearing this, the east looking emperor was speechless. Is this ximenyu a lengtouqing? How dare you say anything.


    "Well, I''ll be waiting for you." Jialuo responded that he didn''t seem to mind that ximenyu was so rebellious. Maybe it was because ximenyu was his daughter''s boyfriend. Maybe it was because ximenyu and Zuo Xiaojing''s talent and strength were far behind him. Therefore, Jialuo didn''t worry.


    "Hum." The cold voice of Ximen Yu.


    "Well, brother Dongwang, I have something else to do. Goodbye." Then he disappeared.


    "Ximenyu, although your potential in the future is good, you should not have provoked the emperor Jialuo so openly." Looking east, the emperor advised.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2692

    "Yes, Emperor." Ximenyu responded that he knew that looking at the emperor in the East was also for his own good.


    "Well, you are lucky. My little girl, Wei Ji, and the little girl in the temple of God have a special love for you. I didn''t expect that you also won the daughter of the emperor. I really don''t know where your boy has such great charm." Looking east at the great emperor''s secluded road.


    "Yes, sir." Ximen Yu was embarrassed.


    "Oh, no harm. What''s your plan for the future?" The emperor asked.


    "Improve the realm as soon as possible." Ximen Yu said truthfully.


    "Well, do you want to kill the demons and Demons and serve the eastern divine world? This is also a good way to improve our strength and realm." Dongwang the great Emperor invited again.


    Last time, when ximenyu captured the talent of emperor Xiang in ximenyu, Dongwang emperor was attracted to ximenyu''s potential and wanted to take ximenyu under his command. However, ximenyu refused and ximenyu chose the imperial education college. Now it seems that ximenyu''s original choice is still very correct. Otherwise, ximenyu could not have cultivated to the lower emperor''s realm so soon.


    "I''m sorry, Emperor. I don''t have any plans in this regard yet." Ximen Yu Road.


    "Ha ha, it''s OK. When you figure it out, you can come to me at any time." Looking east at the great emperor road.


    "Yes."


    "Little girl Wei Ji will have to trouble you to take care of her."


    "Don''t worry. I will do my best to take care of her."


    "That''s good. I won''t keep you. You can go."


    "Yes, Emperor."


    Ximenyu and Zuo Xiaojing bid farewell to dongshengong. Ximenyu didn''t know about Yang Jin''s injury, so he hurried back to the temple of heaven and looked at the once glorious temple. Now it is so bleak and desolate, ximenyu is quite moved.


    "Ximenyu, hum, you still know to come back." When Yang Ke saw ximenyu, she tasted something.


    "What''s the matter, Cole?" When Ximen Yu saw Yang Ke''s aggrieved appearance, he knew that Yang Ke''s heart must be hard.


    "Nothing." Yang Ke Du Du mouth way.


    "Is there a big gap in my heart?"


    "A little bit." Yang Ke said that in Yang Ke''s impression, his father was an invincible God. Now that he and the emperor of Dongwang have made the altar, Yang Ke naturally felt a little uncomfortable. Then he saw that ximenyu and Zuo Xiaojing were paired, which made him feel even more uncomfortable.


    "In fact, you don''t have to. Master Yang is gifted and powerful. In the future, he will be no less outstanding than the emperor." Ximenyu comforted.


    "I know." Yang Ke Road, heard Ximen Yu say so, feel better in the heart.


    "What about master Yang?"


    "He''s gone to seclusion and asked me to wait for you here."


    "Oh, well, so he guessed that we would come back."


    "Well."


    "Well, let''s send you back to the Imperial College first." Ximen Yu Road.


    "I..."


    "hmm?"


    "Well, let''s go." Yang Ke wanted to say whether he could stay with ximenyu in the future, but he gave up this unrealistic idea when he thought of his own realm.


    "Brother, I''ll go around the old world first, or I''ll go around the old world." Zuo Xiaojing suggests a way.


    "No problem." Ximen Yu saw Yang Ke''s eager eyes and nodded.


    "Take care of yourself. Go back quickly." Ximen Yu ordered.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll go first." Zuo Xiaojing indicated with Yang Ke and left.


    "Now, don''t worry. I and Xiaojing are just friends." Ximen Yurou said.


    "Well, I''m not unhappy because of this."


    "You, what''s on your face, you need to say." Ximen Yu said with a smile.


    "Ah, do you?"


    "Ha ha, this question is worth a good in-depth exchange." Ximen Yu then set up the hidden array, and then held Yang Ke in his arms.


    "No, not here." Yang Ke was very shy, but brother Ximen was still in such a hurry.


    "Don''t worry, I set up a concealment array. Even if it''s your father, you can''t feel it." Ximenyu bit Yang Ke''s Pink ear.


    "I''ll let you pick them." Yang Ke blows like Landau.


    Ximenyu was excited and stood behind Yang Ke.


    It was the first time that ximenyu and Yang Ke adopted such a way, and both felt extremely satisfied.


    "Brother Simon, how many women do you have Yang Ke asked.


    "Well, why do you ask?"


    "Because I found that you seem to have countless women, no matter when, there are always talented women around you."


    "Well, I''m sorry for you, but I really can''t go on like this. Believe it or not, I''ve decided to make a change." Ximen Yu decided.


    "Well, I believe it." Yang Ke leans in the arms of Ximen Yu, still firm way."Thank you, so trust me."


    "No, the greater the ability, the greater the responsibility, and the greater the charm, I understand."


    "Hey, Ke''er, my husband has decided to accompany you for a few days. Where do you want to go?" Simon woo asked.


    "I''m so tired. I want to have a rest first." Yang Ke suddenly felt sweet, but just now two people upright fighting for nearly an hour, Yang Ke''s legs still feel very sour and soft.


    "Well, let''s find a comfortable place to have a good rest."


    "Good."


    Ximenyu and Yang Ke found a first-class inn. In the next few days, ximenyu accompanied Yang Ke to eat and drink. Of course, their intimate battle was indispensable. It can be said that ximenyu accompanied Yang Ke wholeheartedly in recent days, which made Yang Ke extremely nostalgic.


    "Brother Ximen, you have wasted a lot of time with me. I think Xiaojing should be in a hurry. Let''s go back."


    "Well, Xiaojing is not familiar with dongshenjie. It''s not good to hang her there for so long. Let''s go."


    "Mm-hmm."


    So ximenyu and Yang Ke went back to the temple of God. Sure enough, Zuo Xiaojing was sitting in the ruins, very lonely.


    "Xiaojing, I''m sorry." Ximen Yu apologized.


    "It''s OK. I''m just here." Hearing the voice of ximenyu behind him, Zuo Xiaojing quickly stood up and said.


    "I''m sorry to have kept you waiting." Yang Ke also feels very embarrassed way.


    "No, are you all right?"


    "Mm-hmm." Yang Ke responds shyly, a kind of naked feeling.


    "Then let''s go." Ximen Yu Road.


    "I hope dad''s practice goes smoothly and X realizes his dream as soon as possible." Yang Ke glanced at her ruined home and thought to herself.


    "Good." Yang Ke followed Ximen Yu and they left the temple of God reluctantly.


    Yang Ke was sent back to the Imperial College, and ximenyu and Zuo Xiaojing continued to move forward.


    "Brother Simon, where are you going next?"


    "The divine world is much more complicated than we thought. I think it''s time for us to make a good breakthrough." Ximen Yudao, in fact, has long wanted to go to the divine world and inquire about Xianer. As for Wanjun and Wang Xin, Ximen Yu believes that with their talent, they are already in heaven.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2693

    "Hee hee, that''s what I mean." Zuo Xiaojing laughs, Zuo Xiaojing has been wandering around with her big brother since she was a child. She is used to being a family from all over the world. It is a kind of suffering for her to ask her to stay in one place.


    "That''s good. Let''s go."


    "Wait a minute."


    Ximenyu and ximenyu were about to leave the imperial college when an elder stopped them.


    "Master, are you?" Simon woo asked.


    "Ha ha, I am so old." The elder introduced himself.


    "Ah, Tianzun, disciple Ximen Yu has seen Tianzun." Ximenyu quickly visited Tao. The status of Wuliang Tianzun in the imperial education institute was unique. As the dean of the imperial education college, he appeared and disappeared. He didn''t expect to see him now. So Ximen Yu was very surprised.


    "Excuse me, ximenyu, I know all about your performance in making a decision to become emperor. It''s great. There hasn''t been such an excellent disciple like you in the imperial Education Institute for a long time." Wuliang Tianzun looked at Ximen Yu and praised him.


    "Thank you very much." Ximenyu arch hand road.


    "Are you willing to participate in the Congress as a member of the Xiyu college?" The infinite Heavenly Master asked.


    "Emperor Lin assembly?" Ximen Yu doubted that it was the first time that he heard of such a meeting in the divine world.


    "Yes, it''s the most important event in the divine world. It''s only held once a hundred years. At that time, thousands of forces, large and small, will send practitioners to participate." The president explained.


    "Wow, the once-in-a-hundred-year conference. What''s the reward?" Ximenyu said excitedly.


    "The assembly is divided into three levels: lower emperor, middle emperor and God. Those who win the top ten can be rewarded with corresponding level of imperial elixir, among which the tenth place is one, the ninth is two, and so on. The first place will get ten imperial elixirs, which will improve the realm of a whole level."


    "Didan?"


    "That''s right. This is a pill made by the alchemist of heaven. Each pill can break through the first level weight. Therefore, all the spheres of influence in the divine world will move in the imperial forest assembly."


    "I see. Does that include the demon world?"


    "It''s natural."


    "It looks very attractive, Xiaojing. How are you interested?" Simon Yu asked with a smile.


    "Mm-hmm, let''s join in." Zuo Xiaojing immediately became interested. Such a grand event would be held once every 100 years. Moreover, the prize was so attractive that few practitioners could refuse it.


    "Well, Tianzun, can we all participate?" Ximen Yu immediately responded.


    "A sect can only send one practitioner of the corresponding level to participate in it. What school does the girl child represent?" The infinite Heavenly Master asked.


    "In this way, I won''t take part in it. I''ll accompany brother Ximen to see and see." Zuo Xiaojing regretted that she was the emperor with one power and ximenyu with two powers. Therefore, they were all the realms of the lower emperor. If she represented the imperial education institute, there would be only one.


    "Ha ha, if you want to go, you can try to join other sects. Some sects don''t have emperors of corresponding levels." Infinity suggested.


    "Yes, Xiaojing, why don''t I tell the temple master that you can join the Xuanshen temple." Ximen Yu Road.


    "Well, thank you, brother Simon." Zuo Xiaojing thanks that the once-in-a-hundred-year meeting of emperor Lin will have to wait another 100 years if it is missed.


    "In that case, you must come back here in a month, and then we will set out together."


    "OK."


    "Then you go ahead and do not mind me." The path of the infinite heaven.


    "Yes, God."


    So ximenyu rushed back to Xuanshen temple with Zuo Xiaojing, and soon met the master of temple and village.


    "Master, do we have the realm of emperor in our Xuanshen temple?" Ximenyu opens the door to see the mountain road.


    After hearing ximenyu''s words, the master of temple and village looked a little abnormal. Maybe he had already guessed the purpose of ximenyu''s asking.


    "How about it? Do you have any? " Ximen Yu did not know, so he continued to ask.


    "Ha ha, that... Ximen disciple, why do you ask this?" Asked the master of the temple.


    "Well, I heard that the emperor Lin conference held once a hundred years is about to start, but a sect can only choose one practitioner of the corresponding level to participate in it, so..."


    "but with your talent and strength, you should be able to represent the Imperial College to participate in the lower level assembly." The master of the temple village was puzzled.


    "I don''t have any problem, but Zuo Xiaojing can''t participate in it. So I think we don''t have any practitioners in the lower imperial realm. I don''t know whether we can let Zuo Xiaojing join the Xuanshen temple and participate on behalf of Xuanshen temple?" Ximenyu asked directly.


    "This... I''m afraid not." Is the master of the temple.


    "Ah, why?" Ximen Yu didn''t understand that master Miaozhuang was in the realm of the middle emperor at present. He could also represent the Xuanshen temple to attend the meeting at the level of the middle emperor. There was no conflict at all.


    "It''s because there''s a candidate." The master of temple and village is sorry."Who, I don''t know." Ximen Yu doubted.


    "In fact, it''s dog son. I''m glad that his talent is higher than me. His years are not much bigger than you. He is also in the realm of emperor." The master of Miaozhuang explained.


    "Oh, well, I didn''t expect you had a son, master."


    "Yes, but I have some problems with my son''s mother. We separated a few years ago. Now the assembly of emperor Lin has begun. I want to use this opportunity to get back together with them. I''m sorry to disappoint you." The head of the temple village apologized.


    "It''s OK. Shifu''s words are heavy."


    "Yes, the master of the temple, we are abrupt." Zuo Xiaojing is attached to the road.


    "The assembly of emperor Lin will start soon. You can look for other schools to see if there are any vacancies." The master of Miaozhuang suggested.


    "Well, master, let''s go first." Ximenyu said goodbye.


    "Goodbye, temple master." Zuo Xiaojing also said goodbye.


    "Well, good luck."


    After saying goodbye to xuanshendian, ximenyu suddenly thought that tianshendian was also one of the sects, so he returned to Xuanshen hall to ask the master of temple and village.


    "The four great temples of xuanhuang in heaven and earth belong to the east god palace, so they can''t participate in the cultivation of imperial realm as a separate sect." The master of the temple village responded.


    "Oh, all right." Ximen Yu felt sorry, or maybe he could ask God Yang Jin.


    "If you look again, there must be vacancies in other schools. However, if you don''t have deep friendship, you may need to pay some rewards. For example, you need to give them half of the Didan you get." The master of the temple village guessed.


    "Xiaojing, what do you think?"


    "As long as I can, I can." For the left slim hole, it may be more concerned about the process than the result.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2694

    "Master, do you know where there is such a school?" Simon woo asked.


    "Luocheng gate, but the owner of the gate is not easy to get along with. You should be careful." The master of Temple Village responded.


    "OK, thank you, master. Anyway, I have to fight for it."


    "Well, I hope everything goes well with you."


    "Good bye, master."


    "Goodbye, temple master."


    Ximenyu and Zuo Xiaojing took two or three days to arrive at the gate of Luocheng according to the instructions of the temple owner.


    As soon as they arrived at the gate of Luocheng, there was a strong man waiting for him.


    "You are also here for the quota of emperor Lin assembly?" Asked the gate keeper of Los Angeles.


    "Yes, the elder is the gate master of Los Angeles." Ximen Yu responded.


    "Yes, I am the 22nd generation leader of the Los Angeles gate. Hundreds of people have come to see me during this period. I know the purpose of your trip. Come and follow me."


    "Well, good." Ximenyu and Zuo Xiaojing looked at each other and followed the leader of the gate of Los Angeles.


    "It''s getting late today. Let''s have a rest. As for the number of participants, I''d like to arrange a room or two for you?" The owner of the gate of Luocheng asked, looking at the left Xiaojing, he couldn''t move his eyes.


    Ximen Yu was about to answer, and Zuo Xiaojing took the lead in answering: "one is good."


    The master of the gate of Los Angeles flashed some strange things in his eyes, but he said quietly: "OK, please follow me."


    Soon, the owner of the gate of Los Angeles found a superior room, settled down ximenyu and Zuo Xiaojing, and then left.


    "Brother Ximen, I always feel that this master..."


    "Shhh." Ximenyu signaled, and then set up a concealment array to hide.


    "I feel it. No wonder the master of the temple said that this headmaster is not easy to get along with. I think he probably takes a fancy to you."


    "Well, with brother Ximen''s hidden array for self-defense, I''m not afraid of anything."


    "Let''s hide and see what the master wants."


    "Good."


    Sure enough, in the dead of night, a black figure sneaked into ximenyu''s room, searched around, and found no shadow of ximenyu and Zuo Xiaojing.


    "Strange, where on earth have you been?" The black figure could not find ximenyu and Zuo Xiaojing, and it was not easy to stay for a long time, so he left reluctantly.


    "This man should be the master of the sect. Although he deliberately hides the realm, he can still judge from his body and manner." Ximen Yu guessed.


    "Mm-hmm, thanks to you, or I''m afraid..."


    "you stay here and I''ll go out and have a look." Ximen Yu warned.


    "Good."


    When Ximen Yu left the boundary of the hidden array, he immediately felt dizzy and lost his mind for a moment.


    Zuo Xiaojing saw this in a flash and pulled ximenyu into the hiding array. Almost at the same time, the black figure appeared in the room again.


    "Well? Anyone here? I just attacked him? " The black figure wondered.


    The black figure looked around for a while, but there was no harvest, so he left the scene.


    "Brother Simon, what''s the matter with you?" Zuo Xiaojing worries.


    "Hoo hoo, I didn''t expect this sect leader to be so mean, but he is very good at enchantment. His enchantment is really beyond our defense. It would be dangerous if we hadn''t been aware of it and hid in the hidden array." Simon woo asked.


    "Hum, I didn''t expect that the leader of the gate of Luocheng should do such a dirty job." Zuo Xiaojing angrily said, if it wasn''t for brother Ximen here, I''m afraid he would be confused by this jerk. What will happen after that, just think about it with your toes.


    "Yes, but he''s too cunning. He''s very disguised."


    "Brother Simon, let''s go. I don''t want to join such a sect." Left small shaft.


    "Xiaojing, I know you are not feeling well, but you think this opportunity is once in a hundred years. As long as you can get the place to attend the meeting, with your strength, I think you can get into the top ten at least." Ximen Yu advised.


    "But the master of the gate of Luocheng is not good at heart, and he is in company with such a person. It doesn''t matter. You just attend the meeting. If you get the Didan, we will immediately make a distinction with the Luocheng gate. If we can, we will not give him any of them." Ximen Yu said with a smile that the business would not suffer.


    "But they are in the realm of the emperor. I''m afraid it''s not good not to give them." Zuo Xiaojing worries.


    "You think, if you can get nine or I can get eight, then we will be promoted to the realm of the middle emperor. At that time, everyone will be in the realm of the middle emperor. Are you afraid of his small Luocheng gate?"


    "Yes, his realm is no different from that of the master of the temple. It is about seven or eight levels of power of the middle emperor. If we are promoted to the realm of the middle emperor, even if we can''t beat it, at least we can''t run through it." Zuo Xiaojing said with a smile that he was very confident in his own speed."So the most important thing is whether you can attend now. I hope everything goes well tomorrow."


    "Yes."


    ...


    the master of Luocheng gate came to meet ximenyu and Zuo Xiaojing in person and arranged them with the previous practitioners.


    "How did you sleep last night, two little friends?" The owner of Luocheng gate asked with a smile. He seemed very curious. Where did ximenyu and Zuo Xiaojing hide last night? Otherwise, he could not find any clue with his realm.


    "Oh, it''s good." Ximen Yu said with a smile, and Zuo Xiaojing also nodded, but he had no desire to speak.


    "Ha ha, that''s good, that''s good."


    Soon everyone arrived. The leader of the gate said, "I think the purpose of your trip is very clear. All of you are here for the meeting of emperor Lin. it happens that I have a quota for the emperor in the gate of Luocheng. So my condition is very simple. No matter who gets this quota, if I get Didan, I will get one more than you."


    "Master, what if you get two emperor''s pills?" Someone asked.


    "Well, if that happens, I can do it, one for each, but I declare in advance that if there is only one Di Dan, you''ll have to give up." The main road.


    "Headmaster, it''s too much for you to ask. We worked hard at the meeting, but you took advantage of it." Someone complained.


    "Well, if you feel embarrassed, you can quit the election now." The master''s high voice.


    All of a sudden, everyone is not stupid. No matter whether you can get the emperor Dan or not, it''s very good to participate in such a grand gathering. Besides, if the strength and talent are more powerful, maybe we can get some Didan.


    "Since everyone has no opinion, I declare that this election will officially begin, and the emperor who won the first place will join me in the DILIN conference." The main gate of Luocheng preached a sermon, and the crowd was agitated.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2695

    "Come on." Ximen Yu encouraged.


    "Well." Zuo Xiaojing nodded, which was a little bottomless. After all, among the hundreds of powerful lower emperors on the scene, there were no lack of seven powers, eight powers, and even a few of them were nine powers. Some of them had been stuck in the nine level weights for a long time, and they were eager to get the places to attend the meeting. Therefore, the situation is inevitable. Zuo Xiaojing is only a level one weight, so the strength gap is quite obvious.


    However, Zuo Xiaojing, after all, came from the emperor, so his talent and strength are also very competitive.


    Sure enough, Zuo Xiaojing, with his speed advantage and superb dart skills, cut six generals through five passes and finally reached the top ten.


    "You are the top ten players in this campaign. They are both excellent and powerful. However, considering that the DILIN conference is not a complete competition of strength, I still need to refer to your talent to select the most suitable candidate. Well, those of you who are less than a hundred years old should be listed. " Los Angeles gate main road.


    Zuo Xiaojing and other six emperors came out.


    "Very good. You can be promoted to the lower emperor realm within a hundred years of immortality. This shows that your cultivation talents are still very good. However, this is only a preliminary screening. All practitioners who have participated in the DILIN conference should know that the assessment is much more complicated. For me, I can only choose the person who is most likely to win over the emperor Dan for me."


    "Among the six of you, are there any of you who are below 50 years old and think they are good in appearance?" Los Angeles gate main road.


    At this time, Zuo Xiaojing and another woman stand out.


    "Well, you''re both good, but you''re better at attacking." The master said to another woman.


    "Thank you The woman said with a smile, looking very happy.


    "But your defense ability is better. Who should I choose?" The door owner faces the left small shaft again.


    Zuo Xiaojing did not say anything. It seems that it is not particularly related to the result.


    "Master, do you know the origin of my friend?" Looking at Zuo Xiaojing''s indifferent appearance, Ximen Yu is anxious to find a way for Zuo Xiaojing.


    "Oh, I don''t know."


    "My friend has gone through the test of ten barriers to become an emperor. Do you think it''s my friend or she has a better chance to get Didan?" Simon Yu asked.


    "Master, don''t listen to his nonsense. If you don''t have a certificate, everyone will talk about it." The woman interposed.


    "No, I believe him." The master of the gate of Los Angeles laughs.


    "Ah, why?" The woman said anxiously.


    "No why."


    "But you last night..."


    "well, I have decided on this matter, and I will choose you." The master of the gate quickly interrupted my woman''s words.


    "Well, it''s not true." With that, the woman left angrily, and other practitioners left the gate of Luocheng one after another.


    "Thank you very much. You have made the most wise choice." Ximen Yu said with a smile.


    "Your name is ximenyu?" The master suddenly asked.


    "Yes, it''s me." Ximen Yu was a little surprised. How did he know himself.


    "Ah, you are the wizard who has experienced the three Jedi in the divine world. I admire you." The main arch road of the gate of Los Angeles.


    "The master of the gate praised it falsely."


    "Just now I received a message from the master of the temple. I didn''t expect that you were ximenyu. I''m disrespectful." Los Angeles gate master thought of last night''s bad intentions, feel ashamed.


    "You are welcome." Ximenyu felt a little depressed. If the master of the temple helped him, he would not give the emperor Dan to the master. Of course, without the introduction of the master''s voice, the master would probably choose another woman who was equally excellent and even had an affair with him.


    "Zuo Xiaojing, I''m glad we''re going to battle together." The master turned his head and laughed at the left Xiaojing.


    Zuo Xiaojing nodded and didn''t say anything, giving people a feeling of aloofness.


    "Well, pack up and let''s go." The headmaster was embarrassed.


    "OK, but Xiaojing and I need to go back to the Imperial College and set out together with Tianzun." Ximen Yu explained.


    "No harm, let''s start from the Imperial College." The master should say.


    "OK."


    So ximenyu and others spent a few days to go back to the Imperial College. At this moment, Wuliang Tianzun had already been waiting.


    "See God." The head of the gate of Luocheng city immediately called on Dao.


    Wuliang Tianzun nodded his head and asked to ximenyu, "how are you? Have you found it?"


    "Go back to Tianzun and find it. Koizumi will take part in the competition on behalf of luochengmen." Ximen Yu responded.


    "Well, if you get Didan, how do you distribute it?" The infinite Heavenly Master asked.


    "To heaven, the headmaster said that no matter how many Didan I get, he will get one more than me." Zuo Xiaojing replied.


    "How dare I, Zuo Xiaojing, I''m afraid I heard you wrong. I mean she has one more than me." The owner of the gate of Los Angeles quickly explained, but there was a pain in his heart."That''s about it." The emperor nodded. It was considered that the master of the sect had some sense of vision.


    "This is Qi Zhouzi, the emperor of nine powers, the teacher of Huawu, the God of seven powers, and ximenyu, the emperor of the second power. The three of you will attend this meeting on behalf of our imperial education college. I hope you can stand out in the assembly. It would be great if you could get the emperor Dan, which symbolizes strength and honor." President Wuliang was full of expectation and said that the three practitioners sent this time were all powerful contenders for emperor Dan.


    "I''ve met master Huadi and master Qi." Ximenyu salute way.


    "Ximenyu, I didn''t expect that you would be the emperor of two powers." Hua Wudi''s teacher said with a smile that ximenyu was selected by the president to attend the emperor Lin conference. This shows that ximenyu''s talent and strength are absolutely the top of the imperial education college.


    "Yes, it has been nearly 15 years in a twinkling of an eye. I don''t know what state Zhao Lei and Zhao Lei are now?" Ximen Yu is very strange. I remember that when I took part in the imperial examination of the emperor class, she had a dew relationship with Zhao Lei. At that time, she was a god state with five levels of weight.


    "Zhao Lei, who was promoted to the imperial level about four years ago, is now the imperial teacher of a heavy mountain. But for the presence of you, I think she is fully qualified to take part in the imperial forest conference. Ha ha." However, ximenyu is indeed a rare cultivation genius. Naturally, he is happy to see ximenyu win honor for the imperial education college.


    "Haha, Zhao Lei is so outstanding that she will have a chance. I think the next time the emperor Lin Congress is held, maybe she will be the representative of the Chinese emperor in our imperial education institute." Ximen Yu said with a smile.


    "Mm-hmm." Hua Wudi''s teacher nodded, not set or not.


    "I''m sorry, thirty years later, I''m still the emperor of nine powers. I hope I can get an emperor''s pill this time to help me break through the realm of Chinese emperor." Qi Zhouzi, the array master, said with shame.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2696

    "Qi Zhouzi, your array is also a first-class skill in the divine world. As long as you continue to adhere to it, the potential is still very great." Wu Liang encouraged.


    "Yes, God." Qi Zhouzi was very excited. It was indeed a great honor to be recognized by the president of Wuliang.


    "Now that everyone is here, let''s go." The path of the infinite heaven.


    "Tianzun, where is the assembly of emperor Lin?" Simon woo asked.


    "Sancai peak, that area belongs to the highest altitude of the divine world. It will take more than half a month to get there at our speed." The infinite heavenly master replied.


    They nodded, followed by Wuliang Tianzun, and drove to Sancai peak.


    After half a month''s long journey, they finally arrived at the bottom of Sancai peak.


    "Do you see, the three faint peaks represent the three peaks of heaven, earth and man. However, our emperor Lin conference is held in Renfeng, which is the shortest one." Wuliang Tianzun points to the road ahead.


    "It doesn''t look very high, but it will take about half a month to reach the top."


    "Ah, so high?" Ximenyu was surprised, and others were no exception.


    "Yes, these Sancai peaks are wonders of the divine world. No one knows how they came from. However, it is said that it is the only place in the divine world where the breath of heaven can be sensed. Therefore, the practitioners above are at least those who are above the realm of God Emperor. For example, we can''t stay there for a long time." At this point, Wuliang Tianzun showed some hope in his eyes. Tianzun had been stuck in the Ninth level emperor for a long time, but he had not been waiting to break through. Over the years, he tried his best to get some pills to take. However, he found that the effect of the emperor''s pills on the practitioners above the emperor''s realm was not good.


    "Tianzun, on the three talent peaks of man, earth and heaven, is the corresponding cultivator a strong one at the three levels of God, saint and heaven?" Simon woo asked.


    "Ah, maybe... Yeah." After hearing ximenyu''s words, Wuliang Tianzun was shocked. He never thought about this problem. He never thought that Ximen Yu could understand the mystery of Sancai peak when he first arrived at the bottom of Sancai peak. It can be said that his understanding is amazing.


    "I know that there are many deities on the talent peak, and even our emperor Lin meeting is presided over by the God Emperor. However, my cultivation is limited and I have little contact with the God Emperor, so I don''t know about the other two peaks." He explained.


    "Well, thank you." Ximen Yu thanks, but Ximen Yu''s intuition tells him that since Sancai peak is the closest place to the heaven and the only holy place in the earth god world that can sense the breath of heaven, the practitioners on it are definitely above the level of God Emperor. Especially for the mysterious strong man at the level of Emperor of heaven, only when he reaches the highest level of genius peak can he most likely break through the realm of heaven, Finally, he was promoted to heaven.


    "More than that, after the celestial sphere, it should be the top, because the area under the celestial world belongs to the human world, including the alien continent and more subtle places like the earth. Both the celestial world and the divine world belong to the earth world, and above the divine world is the heaven. If I am not wrong, there should be two boundaries in the heaven. I see. I see. " Ximenyu suddenly realized the great enlightenment. Today, X has the chance to see the heaven, earth and human three talent peaks of the earth and the divine world, and then connects the road of cultivation before, so he understands everything in an instant.


    "Ximenyu, what do you understand?" Hua Wudi asked curiously. Of course, he was a little unconvinced. Why did Ximen yu think so much when he looked at the three ethereal mountains? Is it true or not? Isn''t it said that there are very few practitioners above the God Emperor?


    In fact, it''s normal for the master of Huawu to have such doubts. After all, for the practitioners above the realm of God, the breath of the divine world is not suitable for them to practice. Therefore, they all went to the mysterious Sancai peak, and the Sancai peak was not for those cultivators below the God Emperor level to set foot at will, so they did not see the strong one above the divine realm That''s understandable.


    "Ha ha, it''s nothing. I just suddenly feel that the road of cultivation is too long. I don''t have enough perseverance and potential. It''s hard to reach the peak in the skill and realm." Ximen Yu sighed.


    "That''s right. Ximen Yu said it very well, that is, to reach the summit." Wuliang Tianzun suddenly understood something.


    "Well, it''s no wonder that you have been unable to break through to the realm of the divine emperor. I''m afraid it''s because the skills are not outstanding enough to reach the peak." Boundless heaven sighed to himself.


    "Tianzun, when can we start to climb the peak?" Qi Zhouzi asked. Hearing that Tianzun and ximenyu had said so many legends about Sancai peak, Qi Zhouzi could not bear it.


    "Ha ha, don''t worry. When the gate of talent peak is opened, you can start climbing." God said with a smile.


    The crowd nodded, and in the next few days, a lot of people came, three or four thousand.


    "The peak mountain is open, we can go up the mountain." Some people exclaimed, and then people felt that their bodies began to rise slowly, but the speed was not very fast, but it was understandable that it was not so easy to carry so many people at one time, even if it was God''s fear.


    With excitement and uneasiness, they reached the peak of talent peak after half a month''s rise."You can feel that if it was not for the reason of the meeting of emperor Lin, the God Emperor would not have brought us up, so the Sancai peak is out of reach for us." Tianzun sighed to ximenyu and others.


    "No, heaven is highly respected. I believe that we can stay here for a long time." Hua Wudi flattered me.


    "Yes, Tianzun is superior in strength, and it will be sooner or later to reach the summit." Qi Zhouzi also agreed.


    "Ha ha, I know my own situation, so don''t talk nonsense."


    "Yes, God."


    ...


    "Wow, that''s too high." Someone exclaimed, looking down from the top of the peak, the white floating clouds could not see the bottom of the peak at all.


    "Yes, is this the legendary heaven?" Someone guessed.


    "What! So we''re in heaven? " Some people can''t believe it.


    "Ha ha, a bunch of idiots." Some people hear other people''s comments, suddenly feel funny, secretly curse.


    "I must get Didan and improve my realm as soon as possible." Someone didn''t dare to be interested in these things and swore to himself.


    ...


    "brother Ximen, what are you thinking Zuo Xiaojing saw Ximen Yu looking at everything in front of him. He was stunned and asked.


    "How long do you think it will take us to really stand on this?" Simon Yu asked.


    "Hundreds of years at least."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2697

    "Yes, we are really too young for the practitioners who often live for tens of thousands of years." Ximenyu sighed.


    "Don''t think so much, try to get as many Didan as possible this time, so we will be closer to the goal." Zuo Xiaojing laughs.


    "Mm-hmm." Ximenyu said firmly, Ximen Yu believed that with his strength and talent, he would not even be unable to get an imperial pill.


    After waiting for a long time in situ, a strong man appeared in the realm of God Emperor.


    "Hoo, there are too many people, and the chatter is dead. In this way, the top 100 of the imperial level strength rank are left. Where do the others come from and go back to?" The God Emperor standing in the void looked at the black pressure on the contestants.


    After listening to the God Emperor, they were very sad. They didn''t even start to compete. Why did the God Emperor start to make orders? Besides, who knows how much his strength ranks in thousands of pairs?


    The God Emperor quickly strokes his hands a few times, and then the three golden rings from small to large, from far to near, surrounded the lower emperor, the middle emperor, and the top 100 practitioners of God.


    "Those who are not in the aperture are ready to leave." The God Emperor said without expression.


    "Ah, this... Is it over?" Hearing the words of the God Emperor, those practitioners who did not rank in the top 100 were immediately flustered.


    "Yes, it''s not fair. There''s no such x rate." Someone complained.


    "Protest, ask the elder to give us more fair and just treatment."


    Soon those who had not been chosen yelled, hoping for a new turn.


    The cold God Emperor frowned, did not say anything, just a wave of his hand, those people will disappear in front of him.


    Before long, those people appeared at the bottom of the peak, looking up at the faint talent peak. Their mood was extremely complicated, and all kinds of abusive voices came after them. Of course, if these gods could not hear it, they would not care.


    "Well, it''s quieter at last." The God Emperor sighed that if it was not for the coming of the Centennial Congress, he really didn''t want to come out to preside over such a low-level and boring competition. If he had this spare time, he might as well have a good understanding of the realm and strive to reach the top of the earth talent peak as early as X. however, it was his turn to preside over the meeting, which was no way out.


    "You are all in the top 100 of the corresponding imperial level. In the next period of time, you will go through a rigorous test and finally determine the ownership of the top 10. Now you can move freely. I will inform you in advance when the assessment will start." God said, turned and disappeared.


    "Ah, all right." The people are helpless.


    "Tianzun, is this the same with the previous year''s assessment?" Hua Wu Di Shi asked, Hua Wu Di division is also the first time to participate in such a competition, so do not understand.


    "No, every time the God Emperor is in charge, there will be some differences in the way of election, but in any case, strength and talent are still the two most important parts." The infinite heavenly master replied.


    "Well, I don''t know how long the emperor will make us wait." Hua Wudi''s teacher felt uneasy. If he could, he would like to make a quick decision. The longer the delay, the more unstable he would be.


    "Yes, I hope not too long." Qi Zhouzi echoed the way.


    "We should be calm and calm down. We should seize the last few days to consolidate our own skills." Heaven ordered.


    "Yes."


    So ximenyu and others found a place to calm down and start practicing.


    On the other hand, the God Emperor, who presided over this time, was in a critical period of breakthrough, so he also closed his door to practice.


    Unconsciously, half a year has passed, but the God Emperor still does not appear. More and more people begin to feel anxious and uneasy, including the teacher of Huawu emperor and others. ,


    "what''s going on? Why haven''t you seen the God Emperor for half a year? " The master of the gate of Los Angeles wondered.


    "Yes, how could it be so?" A practitioner echoed the way.


    "It''s strange. Where is the God Emperor?" Another practitioner murmured.


    "It''s too painful to wait aimlessly like this."


    But no matter how those people complained, the God Emperor still did not appear.


    In a flash, a year has passed, so even the examinees of Wuliang Tianzun can''t sit still. They seriously suspect that God Emperor is busy practicing and forgetting everyone.


    "Elder, are you there?"


    "Master, when are we going to wait?"


    "That is, we are here to fight for emperor Dan, not here to practice."


    More and more practitioners yelled, and suddenly there was a lot of noise, and finally the God Emperor appeared again.


    "Are you impatient to wait?" Asked the emperor.


    "..." you look at me, I look at you, did not respond to God.


    God Emperor this is not nonsense, otherwise we are so excited about what to do.


    "Ha ha, in fact, this is part of the assessment. In a year''s time, those who have made rapid progress have been promoted to the top 50.""Ah." The people were shocked and said that the year they were waiting for was actually part of the assessment. If they had known that, they would surely have been indomitable and spared no time to practice.


    "Hum, the road of cultivation is extremely long. If you want to be the best one, you can''t succeed without enough patience and understanding. Therefore, in this year, the one with the least emotional fluctuation and the fastest progress in cultivation can be promoted to the next round." The divine emperor explained, and then he showed the mysterious emperor''s utensils, and all of a sudden, a holy light shrouded in the top 50 at all levels.


    "Those who are shrouded in the light of emperor Qi are the top 50 in this imperial forest congress." God Emperor seems careless, but his method is really very clever, combined with the selection of emperor tools, very easy to select the top 50.


    "Oh, No Luocheng gate master painful way, did not expect that he should be eliminated like this.


    Like the gate master of Luocheng City, the emperor level strong men who are not willing to accept complain one after another. In their opinion, this method of examination without saying a word is unfair, fair and open. After all, some people are impatient and have a big mood fluctuation. Some people like to be alone. So in a place with so many people, their cultivation progress is slow, which is not very correct Yes, often.


    The Emperor didn''t care about their views.


    "You are also the top 100 practitioners of the imperial forest assembly at least. I won''t ask for orders. But if anyone talks again, I''m not polite." The emperor warned.


    "I know you are not satisfied with my selection method, but I tell you that those who are covered by the light of imperial spirit are not only more competitive than you, but also more talented and powerful than you."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2698

    After listening to God''s explanation, those who didn''t get into the top 50 felt better. However, they still felt very sad when they thought of losing the chance with emperor Dan.


    "Well, follow me." With a wave of God''s arm, he took everyone to the test stand of emperor Lin assembly.


    "The two stone tablets in front of you respectively represent talent and strength. You can test them one by one. The top 30 talents and strength scores will be promoted to the next round." God introduced.


    After hearing this, Ximen Yu and others felt a little uneasy and finally began to move.


    "Now let''s test the realm of the lower emperor first. The top 50 practitioners, in turn, test them." God''s way.


    I saw a lower emperor cultivator first stepped onto the Fengyun test platform, and then pressed his hands on the strength stele. About five seconds later, the stone tablet showed the word 91.


    "Good, strength value 91, close to the full score." God Emperor nodded and satisfied.


    Thank you very much


    "Well, go ahead with the test."


    "Yes."


    So the first tester of the next emperor moved to the talent tablet and pressed his hands again.


    A few seconds later, the talent tablet shows 73.


    "The talent is 73 and the score is good, so your total is 164." God looks happy, after all, in this level, the score can exceed 100, in fact, it is good.


    "Yes, thank you very much." The first lower emperor said excitedly that he was a lower emperor with six levels of weight. He was able to get such a high score and was praised by the God Emperor. Naturally, he was happy.


    "Next."


    Then, the test score of the second lower emperor cultivator also came out, but his talent score was 41, strength score was 38, and the total score was no more than 79.


    "Next..."


    soon, it was Zuo Xiaojing''s turn.


    "Brother Simon, I''ll go up and test it."


    "OK, don''t be nervous. Trust yourself."


    "Well."


    "How old are you, little girl?" The God Emperor was surprised to see Zuo Xiaojing so young that he had reached the power of the emperor. Naturally, this talent is needless to say.


    "Go back to the elder, I am thirty-three."


    "Yes, thirty-three will reach the realm of the lower emperor, but let this God Emperor be curious about your talent score. Start testing."


    "Yes."


    So Zuo Xiaojing pressed his hands on the talent stele, and soon it showed 87.


    "Ha ha, the talent score is really good, and the strength score is also tested."


    Zuo Xiaojing nods and presses his hands on the strength stele again. The stone tablet shows 53.


    "Well, the strength is a little bit less, but with your talent advantage, the total score has reached 140 points, which is also great." God Emperor rarely showed a smile, after all, in the face of Zuo Xiaojing, such a beautiful woman with high appearance and strong talent, anyone would like to see it.


    "Thank you, master."


    Zuo Xiaojing stepped back from the Fengyun test bench, and ximenyu began to test.


    "You can do it, too." The way of God Emperor seems to be a little tired. In his opinion, no matter who won the emperor''s Dan, there is no change for him. What he does is just his duty.


    "Yes." Ximen Yudao is both nervous and expectant.


    Ximen Yu pressed his hands on the stone tablet of talent, and immediately felt a strong suction. It seemed that there was strong glue on the stone tablet. This feeling lasted for nearly ten seconds.


    ¡°96¡£¡±


    "Wow, what a high score."


    The God Emperor saw that ximenyu''s talent score was so high that he was in front of him.


    "Ha ha, I''m afraid this is the highest score of the imperial forest congress." Although it''s really boring to preside over the assembly, the emperor can''t help but sigh at the awe inspiring future when he sees the super high scores of talent and strength.


    "Thank you, master."


    "Go on." The God Emperor excitedly said, would like to know the talent score so high Ximen Yu, strength how.


    "Yes." Ximenyu excitedly said, unexpectedly the talent value will be higher than Zuo Xiaojing. He hopes his strength score is not too low. Ximen Yu prays secretly.


    ¡°94¡£¡±


    "Wow, that''s amazing." When they saw Ximen Yu''s score, they were shocked. After all, Ximen Yu''s talent score was so high, but they didn''t expect that his strength score was so high, which was close to the super high score of full score. However, Ximen Yu was just a second level inferior emperor, which was really shocking.


    "Another near full mark, young man. What''s your name? How old are they? " God Emperor excited way.


    "Back to the elder, the younger ximenyu is more than 60 years old." Ximen Yu said truthfully.


    "Yes, very good. I''m very optimistic about you." The God Emperor laughed and said.


    Thank you very much Ximenyu thanks.


    "Well, go down, next."Soon all the test results of the lower emperor level came out, and the God Emperor announced the specific rank in public.


    "Ximenyu, the first place in history, has a total score of 190. I just checked the scores over the years. Ximenyu ranks in the top 100 in history. Congratulations to ximenyu." God said excitedly, in the hundreds of billions of years of cultivation, to be able to rank in the top 100, this achievement can definitely stir the boundaries, celebrities and history.


    "Ha ha, no regrets." The divine emperor sighed that he had witnessed such an amazing score for the fourth time he presided over the DILIN conference. Thus, it can be seen that the future of ximenyu is immeasurable.


    "Pa pa pa." Everyone looked at ximenyu and clapped like thunder. Everyone didn''t expect that ximenyu, the emperor of the two powers, would make a great success in this round.


    "Ha ha, Ximen Yu is worthy of the honor of our Imperial College. Such talent and strength are really the blessing of our Imperial College." The infinite Heavenly Master laughed.


    "Congratulations to God." Qi Zhouzi and huawudi teacher congratulated at the same time.


    "Ha ha, happy together, happy together." Tianzun responded that he was in a good mood.


    To witness the emperor of his college get 190 points super record on the spot, Wuliang Tianzun is naturally excited and hard to add.


    "God." Wuliang Tianzun suddenly said in a loud voice.


    "What can I do for you?" The God Emperor frowned slightly. Everyone was immersed in the miracle of ximenyu. When he got high marks, he suddenly interrupted and broke the atmosphere.


    "I am Wuliang, the president of the imperial education college. Ximenyu is a member of the imperial class of our college. You don''t know. Not long ago, he just passed the mandate to become emperor, and he also passed the boundary of doom and the edge of death. That is to say, ximenyu is a rare practitioner who has experienced three Jedi at the same time." Wuliang Tianzun disclosed that the reason why he chose to disclose information now is to add to the cake and take the opportunity to fight the reputation of ximenyu.


    "Wow." When they heard about ximenyu''s experience, they admired him even more.


    "Good luck and courage, I''ll take it."


    "I also took it. I think ximenyu will definitely win the first place in this imperial conference."


    "Yes, I believe it."


    In this way, you and I talked about the appearance of being interested in ximenyu.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2699

    "Well, good." Seeing ximenyu''s hand, the God Emperor nodded and praised him. He is indeed a top-ranking practitioner who can pass the three Jedi in the earth god world.


    Fortunately, Zuo Xiaojing also passed through the invisible barrier set by the God Emperor, and the teacher of Huawu emperor and Qi Zhouzi also passed through, which made Wuliang Tianzun happy. Because ximenyu, qizhouzi and huawudi teachers all ranked in the top 20, we have to say that the performance of Dijiao college is really eye-catching, especially in the West With the appearance of menyu, the prestige of imperial education college was further enhanced.


    "The next is the battle of the top ten. I have pre ranked the strength of all of you. The lower emperor ranked first in ximenyu, second in obsidian, third in baiqiu,..., 18th in Zuo Xiaojing, 19th in Wei Yunhua, and 20 in Qiu fufei; Zhong Tong in the first place, LAN Yueqiu in the second place, Huawu in the twelfth place, and ye Tu in the first place in God, and Qi Zhouzi in the twentieth place. Each imperial level is divided into two duels according to the way of head to tail, and the winner enters the top ten. " The emperor announced.


    Once the emperor said this, the atmosphere suddenly became warm. It can be said that the exciting moment is coming. Whether you can get at least one Didan depends on whether you can defeat your opponent and enter the top ten.


    "First of all, we will have a fight at the lower level of the emperor. Let''s invite ximenyu and Qiu fufei. Ximenyu is the second power lower emperor, and Qiu fufei is the fourth power lower emperor. Although ximenyu is obviously superior, the specific actual combat ability may not be consistent with the actual situation. So, who is better? Ximenyu, Qiu fufei, are you ready?" Asked the emperor.


    "Ready." Ximenyu and Qiu fufei responded.


    "Well, let''s go to war." The God Emperor indicated.


    Qiu fufei is the first to attack when he hears the speech. He is good at swordsmanship and his speed is extremely fast. Therefore, Qiu fufei is very confident to take ximenyu by surprise.


    "There are many peaks." Ximen Yu raised his hand to fight back.


    Qiu fufei really underestimated Ximen Yu. Although his sword had approached Ximen Yu infinitely, his Ximen divine array was a unique skill of Ximen Yu, which combined the essence of the array and mental skills. Therefore, the second form of Ximen array was put into practice, and Qiu fufei felt that all the mountains in front of him were still spinning rapidly He was in the middle of it and couldn''t find any way out.


    "Ah." Qiu fufei was bewildered and screamed in pain. However, he was not willing to, so he kept waving his sword at the illusion in front of him.


    "It''s over." Ximen Yu made another move, and the second form of Ximen divine array hit Qiu fufei, and Qiu fufei was knocked away.


    "Congratulations to ximenyu, the first to enter the top 10." The emperor congratulated him that he was not surprised by the result.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2700

    "Hee hee, brother Simon is wonderful." Zuo Xiaojing happily leaped on the road.


    "Ha ha, I really didn''t read the wrong person." The infinite Heavenly Master laughed.


    "Tut, ximenyu, it''s amazing." The teacher of huawudi echoed the way.


    "Yes, ximenyu is indeed a rare cultivation genius." Qi Zhouzi envied that Qi Zhouzi was very much looking forward to entering the top ten. Even if he had a single emperor Dan, he would be satisfied. In that way, he could break through to the realm of God.


    "Next, let''s take a look at you The infinite Heavenly Master said with a smile.


    "Yes, the emperor." Emperor Huawu and master Qi Zhouzi felt pressure, especially Qi Zhouzi, who was just 20, so if he wanted to enter the top 10, he had to beat Zhong Tong, who was the first in the preliminary ranking.


    "What''s going on is a duel between the six powers under the emperor obsidian and the four power emperor Wei Yunhua. Can Wei Yunhua attack Obsidian? We''ll see. " The God Emperor said in a loud voice.


    "Do it." Obsidian looked at Wei Yunhua with a gloomy face.


    "Please give me your advice." Wei Yunhua arched his hand, and he used the most powerful technique of fire palm.


    One punch, rocket like explosive force, really amazing.


    Obsidian doesn''t hide or dodge. Facing the opponent''s flaming fist, obsidian shoots like lightning, grabs the other party''s arm, and then throws it vigorously, and Wei Yunhua is thrown thousands of meters away.


    "Well, this... The gap is too obvious."


    "Yes, obsidian is worthy of being ranked second, and its strength is really very strong."


    Obsidian glanced at ximenyu without any expression, which was full of provocation. In his opinion, ximenyu, a subordinate emperor with two powers, was not as powerful as Wei Yunhua. He was even ranked in front of him, so he was very unconvinced.


    "Congratulations to Obsidian for being in the top 10. Let''s continue with the competition. Let''s invite baiqiu and Zuo Xiaojing The emperor announced.


    "Koizumi, give full play to your advantages, without any pressure." Ximen Yu encouraged.


    "Good." Zuo Xiaojing nods.


    "Come on, you must win him." Luo city gate door Lord excited way, can divide Di Dan, see left small well of.


    Zuo Xiaojing didn''t bother to pay attention to him and went directly to the duel.


    "Oh, I didn''t expect that my opponent was a little beauty. Although I was the most pitiful girl in my life, this time it involved Didan, so I won''t be merciful later." Bai Qiu said with a smile.


    "Whatever it takes, do it." Zuo Xiaojing is disgusted. Seeing the other side''s face, Zuo Xiaojing feels angry.


    "What''s the rush? You don''t want to know more about your brother?" Bai Qiu Jian said with a smile.


    With a cold hum, Zuo Xiaojing stopped talking nonsense. With a shaking palm, he shot five throwing knives, which directly blocked the other party''s retreat.


    Bai Qiu felt several shadows galloping toward him, and his retreat was blocked. At the critical moment, Bai Qiu used the bone shrinking technique, and the whole person was reduced to only one tenth of the original size, thus avoiding Zuo Xiaojing''s attack.


    Zuo Xiaojing shot like lightning again, but baiqiu was on guard this time, so Zuo Xiaojing''s Throwing Knife couldn''t hit the opponent. However, Zuo Xiaojing''s flying knife was extremely fast, and Zuo Xiaojing''s blinking skill was so superb that baiqiu could not get close to Zuo Xiaojing.


    So Zuo Xiaojing attacked and baiqiu dodged. Neither of them could do anything.


    "Isn''t it? Zuo Xiaojing is just a baiqiu with one power under the emperor, who can press the five power emperor everywhere?"


    "Yes, it''s unbelievable."


    "Ha ha, it''s really daunting. I didn''t expect this little beauty to be so powerful?"


    "I also wonder, although her talent score is very high, but the strength score is not far lower than baiqiu, so now you can suppress baiqiu everywhere?"


    As the only emperor in the top 20 and a rare beautiful girl, Zuo Xiaojing''s every move attracted everyone''s attention.


    "Oh, it''s so cowardly." Baiqiu constantly scolds himself, but Zuo Xiaojing''s hands are like machine guns. She always has a throwing knife that she can''t play with. Moreover, her speed is too ghostly, so baiqiu is extremely passive for a moment.


    "If it goes on like this, I''ll be defeated by this one power girl, and the haunting Didan." Bai Qiu was worried secretly, but he was not good at speed, so he could not think of a better way to avoid it.


    "Yes, I did." The white mound determined his mind, for the sake of emperor Dan, suffering from some flesh and blood was nothing.


    So baiqiu no longer blindly dodged, protecting several key points on his body, and rushed to the left Xiaojing like a tiger descending the mountain.


    "Roar." Bai Qiu uses his unique skill to roar. Suddenly, Bai Qiu''s body turns into a blood Jiao and kills Xiaojing to the left.


    "Ah." Zuo Xiaojing''s face changed greatly. Looking at the huge, blood red dragon sweeping towards him, Zuo Xiaojing had to give up the attack and use blink to dodge quickly.


    Although Xuejiao in baiqiu''s incarnation is fierce, Zuo Xiaojing''s speed advantage is still very obvious. She always keeps herself on the back of Xuejiao, so that the other party can''t attack her, and then he finds an opportunity to start, so baiqiu still feels passive.The God Emperor saw that although Zuo Xiaojing was only a power under the emperor, he often succeeded and nodded in secret.


    "Roar, roar." Under the pain of eating, the blood Jiao keeps on spouting fire.


    Zuo Xiaojing''s whole body is surrounded by flames, and it is getting hotter and hotter. If it goes on like this, it will catch fire. Therefore, Zuo Xiaojing has to move to the place hundreds of meters away from Xuejiao.


    Bai Qiu''s incarnation of Xuejiao spurts fire and pursues continuously, while Zuo Xiaojing keeps dodging. The two people are still in stalemate again.


    The two fought for nearly an hour, and still did not win or lose, but the God Emperor could not wait, so he came forward to prevent the two people from fighting.


    "It''s time. It''s clear that Zuo Xiaojing has won the match." The emperor announced.


    "Ah, why?" Baiqiu protested that he finally launched a counterattack and hit Zuo Xiaojing with no power to resist. Unexpectedly, he said that he lost to a powerful emperor. Therefore, he could not accept the result in any case.


    "As the emperor of five powers, you were forced to consume Zhenyuan by the other party, and then forced to suppress the other party. Do you still think you have won?" The emperor asked.


    "I..." Bai Qiu is speechless, yes, his incarnation blood Jiao gushes fire, is very consumes the real yuan, does not give a few x, he will not insist on.


    "But Zuo Xiaojing has a speed advantage?" Bai Qiu never died.


    "Yes, although her attack strength is not as strong as you, but her defense skills are superb, as long as time allows, she can drag you down."


    "Well, well." Bai Qiu was helpless.


    "Congratulations to Zuo Xiaojing for entering the top ten." The emperor announced.


    "Yes Ximenyu exclaimed excitedly that Zuo Xiaojing''s beat baiqiu, who was the third place in the preliminary ranking. So it seems that Zuo Xiaojing may get several Didan in the end. What an exciting thing.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2701

    Like ximenyu, he is the gate master of Luocheng gate. According to Zuo Xiaojing''s current state, he can at least get a Didan.


    "The next game continues..." God''s way.


    Soon, the top ten of xiadi realm were determined. Except for Zuo Xiaojing and ximenyu, the others were practitioners with five levels of weight, including three seven powers, two eight powers and one nine power.


    "Next, let''s start the confrontation of the realm of the Chinese emperors. First of all, let''s invite Zhong Tong, the seventh emperor, and Qi Zhouzi, the ninth emperor."


    Zhong Tong and Qi Zhouzi fly to the duel platform. Zhong Tong says, "master Qi, I''ve heard a lot about you." ,


    "shame, shame." Qi Zhouzi awkwardly said that although Qi Zhouzi had been famous for several decades, he still remained in the realm of middle emperor until now. Moreover, Qi Zhouzi was ranked the 20th place in the meeting of emperor and Lin, which was also the bottom of the list.


    "Master Qi, please give me your advice." Then Zhong Tong pulled out his sword.


    "I''ve heard that a sword God has come out of the Western god world. His sword is as fast as lightning. I''m lucky to see it. I''m not sorry." Having said that, Qi Zhouzi still held a glimmer of fantasy, hoping that Zhong Tong could not break his array boundary.


    "Master, please." Zhong Tong arch hand road.


    Qi Zhouzi didn''t talk nonsense. It took nearly a minute to set up a rock solid array with both attack and defense.


    "Please." Qi Zhouzi blushed a little. Zhong Tong''s move was a great honor to him. If Zhong Tong would take out his sword as soon as he came up, he would certainly have no time to set up the array.


    Zhong Tong nodded and let the sword come out like lightning.


    "Wow." Qi Zhouzi''s array was broken instantly.


    Kwai Chung was shocked, quickening his movements to reinforce the tactics, but the speed of Qi Zhou Zi was faster than that of Zhong Tong.


    With a crash, Zhong Tong put out more than ten swords in succession, and immediately cracked Qi Zhouzi''s array.


    "Well, I lost." Qi Zhouzi sighed, saying that it made people feel that Qi Zhouzi was several times older.


    Maybe Qi Zhouzi was too eager for emperor Dan, too eager to break through the realm of God.


    "Congratulations on Zhong Tong''s entry into the top ten. The competition continues. "


    Soon, the list of the top ten in the realm of emperor Zhongdi came out.


    "What follows is a duel at the level of God." God called out, and it was almost over.


    In the last place, he won the 12th place by God.


    "Congratulations on Huawu''s entering the top ten. Let''s have a final match in the imperial forest conference. The two practitioners who are ranked 10th and 11th in the God level are between Bozhong and Bozhong. Who can get the last quota to the top ten?"


    After a hard fight, God, who was ranked tenth, finally defeated his opponent.


    "I declare that the top ten practitioners of this imperial forest conference are ximenyu, Heiyao, Zuo Xiaojing, Wang Fanghua, Che Nian, Li Jitian, Yang Meilin, wuyiren, Dagen and Luo Gang; Zhong Tong, LAN Yueqiu, Geng Zhi, Nangong Guangyi, Tang nongyue, Yan Xing, Li Feining, Su Li, Lin Donghong, Qin Yan; ye Tu and AI of God realm Jun, Zhao Xia, Gao Siguo, Fang Neng, Lu Zhizheng, Hongjing, feiye, Huawu, Zhou Weibai. " The God Emperor announced in a loud voice.


    "Pa pa pa." The crowd applauded enthusiastically. In any case, these people can be said to be the ten most powerful men in the hierarchy from the God to the God. The strong ones are worthy of everyone''s respect.


    "Hey, hey." Hua Wudi''s teacher said with a smile that it''s a great honor to be read a name.


    Emperor Huawu was very satisfied with his own performance, and he was indeed the first imperial teacher in the imperial class. He was indeed very powerful, which is why the president of Wuliang did not hesitate to select him.


    "Alas." In sharp contrast to Emperor Huawu''s teacher, Qi Zhouzi, looking at the top ten strong people whose names were read, could only silently lament the bad luck.


    "No harm, there will be another chance." Wuliang Tianzun patted Qi Zhouzi on the shoulder and comforted him.


    "Yes, God." Qi Zhouzi responded, but still feel very ashamed, betrayed the president''s trust.


    "Next, please stay in the top ten. In the next period of time, you need to face a more cruel test. In order to avoid the interference of other people, you can leave." The God Emperor glanced around and ordered him to leave.


    "I''m leaving now, isn''t it?"


    "Yes, I also want to know who can get the most Didan?"


    When they heard the words of the God Emperor, they felt extremely sorry, but they did not dare not disobey him.


    "Ximenyu, Huawu, please continue to refuel and return to the college as soon as possible after the competition." The infinite Heavenly Master told him.


    "Yes, God." Ximenyu and Gongshou road of Huawu emperor.


    "Zuo Xiaojing, you are wonderful. What else? You haven''t forgotten the promise before?" The owner of Luocheng gate also came to Zuo Xiaojing and asked."Well." Zuo Xiaojing nods.


    "Haha, that''s good. Remember that no matter how many di dan you get, you can only have one more than me." The head of the gate of Luocheng city told me again and again.


    "I see. Are you bored?" Zuo Xiaojing is silent.


    "Hey, I''ll go first." After hearing the answer from Zuo Xiaojing, the master of Luocheng gate laughs and says.


    "Well, it''s almost all right. You can quit now." With a big wave of God''s hand, Wuliang Tianzun and the gate master of Luocheng gate were invited out of the talent peak.


    "Congratulations again for entering the top 10, but I want to tell you that Didan is not a common reward. How much you can get is not entirely determined by talent and strength. Later, I will take you to the Didan Pavilion. You can complete the test step by step according to the index and landmark. The final amount of emperor dan you can obtain depends on your nature. However, you can rest assured that the emperor Dan is not randomly allocated. You can only take 10 at most and at least one. " God explained.


    "Yes, master." On hearing this, Ximen Yu and others thought that such a distribution method was indeed more fair.


    "Master, what should I do if someone else grabs it?" Luo Gang, the tenth place of the emperor, worries that his strength is the lowest in the whole court, and this problem is indeed his concern.


    "Ha ha, don''t worry. The imperial elixir you get is not a real panacea, but an opportunity that can be directly transformed into a realm, so others can''t take it away." God Emperor laughs.


    "I see." Ximenyu and others suddenly realized that the emperor Dan was really different.


    "Brother Ximen, what should I do with my promise to the gate master of Los Angeles?" Zuo Xiaojing asked. According to the God Emperor, this kind of thing is not tangible. It can''t be handed over to the master.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2702

    "In that case, I can only say I''m sorry. I''ll see if I can compensate him in other ways." Ximen Yu said with a smile.


    "Well, that''s all." The left small well should be in the way.


    "Ximenyu, listen to the elder''s meaning, this level is not completely related to talent and strength. How many di Dan do you think you can get?" Hua Wudi''s teacher said with a smile that he was very excited. If he wanted to get the emperor''s Dan in terms of strength, he could only get two at most. But if he didn''t look at his strength completely, he would not have a chance to get more than three imperial pills?


    Huawu emperor''s division is currently under the seven powers. If he can obtain more than three imperial pills, will he be promoted to the realm of the great emperor? The realm of the great emperor is the realm that many practitioners dream of.


    "Well, who knows, I hope my luck is not too bad." Ximen Yu had no choice but to say that if he believed that he could get at least several imperial elixirs according to his strength, after all, Ximen Yu''s Ximen divine array could be said to be invincible, but he didn''t expect that his own advantages would be lost if he didn''t fully look at his strength and talent?


    "Brother Ximen, we are making an order to become emperor. All the ten checkpoints have come. I believe we can." Zuo Xiaojing chuckles, in any case, to be able to enter the top 10 and fight side by side with brother Ximen, Zuo Xiaojing is already very satisfied.


    "Yes, don''t think so much. It''s our other people who can''t steal it. It shouldn''t be ours. It''s useless to rob." Ximenyu nodded.


    "Yes, let it be." The teacher of huawudi echoed the way.


    "Mm-hmm."


    ...


    "do you have any questions?" Asked the emperor.


    "No more."


    "Well, I''ll take you there."


    So the God Emperor took ximenyu and others to the emperor Dan Pavilion, saying it was the emperor Dan Pavilion, but it was actually a whole back mountain.


    "This is it. Go in." God Emperor Road, finally ended, the next test does not need him to preside over, his task is also a complete success.


    God said that he left, Ximen Yu and others then entered the emperor Dan Pavilion.


    "Congratulations on becoming the best of the three imperial levels of the earth gods." As soon as ximenyu and others entered the Didan Pavilion, an old man''s voice sounded in his ear, which made people feel full of a sense of history.


    "Ah, master?"


    "Yes, I am the mountain emperor guarding the Didan Pavilion. Before you leave the pavilion, you need to obey my command, or you will bear the consequences." The mountain emperor warned.


    "Yes." People should say that although they don''t know the danger of the emperor Dan Pavilion, since the old master is the mountain emperor guarding the emperor Dan Pavilion, he will not cheat them.


    "If you go 3000 meters on the right side of the path, where will the first Didan appear?" The mountain emperor led the way.


    "Go." As soon as the emperor''s voice fell, everyone rushed to the destination.


    "Give you three minutes to think and choose a place." Mountain emperor reminds way.


    The crowd was stunned, but since the mountain emperor opened his mouth, he thought he would have something deep in his mind.


    "Brother Simon, where are we going to stand?" Asked Zuo Xiaojing.


    "I think it''s the same standing there. It should be random." Ximen Yu guessed.


    "Well, then I''m too lazy to bother." The left small well should be in the way.


    As a result, ximenyu and Zuo Xiaojing did not move, while others chose the best position.


    "Good, time is up." Said the mountain emperor.


    "You can feel your own realm."


    "Ah, I broke through." Dagen, the ninth place of xiadi, exclaimed excitedly. After the breakthrough, Dagen became the eight power emperor.


    "I broke through, too, ha ha." Nangong Guangyi, the fourth emperor in China, laughs. After the breakthrough, Nangong became a seven power emperor.


    "And me, ha ha." God''s fifth place can also laugh, breaking through the realm can be the six power under the emperor.


    "Congratulations, brother Dagen."


    "Wow, brother Nangong is really lucky."


    "Brother Fang, congratulations on your successful start."


    All kinds of envious and even envious voice came, although on the surface polite, but the heart of each mind.


    "This round of Di Dan has been sent out. Let''s move on. There is a reservoir 5000 meters ahead." The mountain emperor continued to remind.


    Soon, everyone arrived at their destination again.


    "There are thousands of fish in the reservoir. You can catch one at will."


    After hearing Shandi''s words, they began to select fish randomly. However, some people thought that it should not be so simple, so they began to choose the fish that they thought was the most special.


    "Time is up, you can feel your own realm." The mountain emperor laughs.


    "Ha ha, this time the God of fortune has come upon me, and I have broken through to the seven powers." Li Jitian, the sixth place of the emperor, said excitedly.


    "Me too. I''m the emperor of eight powers." Zhong Tong, the first emperor of China, laughs.


    "And me, ha ha, I am the God of eight powers." God''s ninth flower emperor Wu teacher laughs wildly, this kind of mood is really too excited."Congratulations, master Huadi." Ximen Yu congratulated him. I didn''t expect that emperor Hua was so lucky that he got an imperial pill so quickly, which broke through the first level weight.


    "Haha, I believe you can do it soon." Hua Wudi said with a smile.


    "Thank you for your words." Ximen Yu said with a smile that he was worried. He didn''t know whether the mountain emperor sent the emperor Dan at random.


    "Well, they missed it again. They were so lucky."


    "Yes, I hope it''s our turn next time."


    They all expressed their admiration.


    "There are nine randomly assigned Didan. Please go to a fig tree in front of you." The mountain emperor continued to remind.


    Sure enough, we walked forward for about ten minutes and saw the fig tree. At this moment, the tree was full of fruit.


    "Everyone stand under the tree. Wait a minute. Three figs will fall from the tree. Whoever hits will be promoted." Said the mountain emperor.


    So everyone rushed to the bottom of the tree, especially those who were strong in the realm of God, and rushed to the tree with the most figs. Others could only choose the place with more fruits as much as possible.


    "It''s time." As soon as the words fell, the three figs fell on the head of Zuo Xiaojing, the third place of the lower emperor, Qin Yan, the tenth place of the middle emperor, and Lu Zhizheng, the sixth place of God. So they broke through the first level weight under everyone''s attention.


    After the breakthrough, Zuo Xiaojing became the emperor of two powers, Qin Yan became the emperor of six powers, and Lu Zhizheng became the God of seven powers.


    "Brother Simon, when can you get Didan?" Zuo Xiaojing worries.


    "I don''t know. There are 15 emperor''s pills randomly allocated. The upper, middle and lower levels enjoy five. That means half of the practitioners of the lower emperor can get the emperor''s pills. I don''t know if I''m so lucky." Ximen Yu had no choice but to say that he could get an emperor''s Dan in the two rounds of random distribution.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2703

    "Brother Simon, don''t be sad. I''m sure your luck will not be worse." Zuo Xiaojing comfort road.


    Ximen Yu nodded and said nothing.


    "There is a cave about six kilometers long in front of us. Let''s move on." The mountain emperor''s voice sounded again, and people rushed to the cave, and then passed through the cave with a nervous mood.


    "Ha ha, it''s my turn at last." No one in the eighth place of the emperor laughed.


    "Ha ha, and me. I am the emperor of the seven powers." The third emperor of China said with a straight smile.


    "Wow, I''ve got another imperial pill. Oh, my God, ha ha." God''s ninth flower emperor teacher laughs wildly.


    When we heard the words of emperor Huawu, we were very jealous. He even got two random emperor pills. It was really good luck.


    "Ximenyu, I am the nine power God now. Do you think I can get Didan again? Can I break through to the realm of the great emperor? " Hua Wudi asked excitedly, holding ximenyu''s shoulder.


    "Hehe, it should be OK." Ximenyu was depressed.


    "I think so too. Ha ha, that''s great." Hua Wudi said with a smile.


    Ximen Yu looked at the happy hand and foot dance of emperor Huawu. He was only one step away from the realm of the great emperor. It would take him a long time to break through without the help of emperor Dan.


    "Brother Simon, there''s only one chance left for random delivery."


    "I know, and I''ve figured it out. It''s something you can''t ask for." Ximen Yu was helpless.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, there is a wooden bridge tens of thousands of meters in front of you. Whether you can get the last three random Didan depends on your luck." Shandi road.


    Soon, we arrived at the wooden bridge according to the instructions of the mountain emperor. The wooden bridge was very old, and the boards on it were all in tatters. We were worried about whether it would fall down.


    "You can start to cross the bridge." Shandi road.


    "Master, this wooden bridge is too old. Will it fall down?" Some people are worried that, after all, it is the abyss below.


    "Ha ha." The mountain emperor laughed but did not speak.


    People had to use their own way to cross the bridge.


    Some people are worried that the wooden bridge can''t bear its own weight, so they use the dragonfly method to listen to the wooden bridge. Some people simply fly over the wooden bridge with lightness skill.


    However, the vast majority of people still walk on the wooden bridge honestly and cautiously.


    "Boom."


    "Boom."


    "Boom."


    One after another, three practitioners stepped out of the board and had to fly up to avoid falling off the cliff. However, the next second, they were surprised to find that they had made a breakthrough.


    "Ha ha, I broke through. I finally broke through. It''s been 60 years. It''s been 60 years. Boo Hoo." Luo Gang, the tenth place of the lower emperor, was crazy and crying with joy. He broke through from the nine power lower emperor to the one power middle emperor. This span is very huge. Once Luo Gang was a famous cultivation wizard, but he didn''t expect that there was no sign of breakthrough in 60 years. Now he has finally broken through to the realm of middle emperor. Naturally, he is excited and hard to add.


    We all feel that Luo Gang''s momentum has changed greatly. From the lower emperor to the middle emperor, we can say that he has made a lot of money, so they are very envious.


    "Haha, I didn''t expect that I also got the emperor Dan and broke through the first level weight." The fifth emperor of the Tang Dynasty laughs.


    Tang nongyue is the best looking woman except Zuo Xiaojing, so when she says something, everyone pays special attention.


    Hua Wu also quickly felt his own realm, but unfortunately, the God of luck did not come to his head again, so he is still the nine power God.


    "Thank you, master. I''ve also made a breakthrough. I''m now the God of eight powers." God''s eighth place, phiel, was very grateful.


    "Don''t thank me. It''s none of my business. It''s your own chance." The mountain emperor responded.


    "Oh, I missed it again." Ximenyu was depressed. Zuo Xiaojing had broken through the first level weight, and the teacher of Huawu emperor had broken through two levels of weight. He was still in the same place.


    "Brother Simon."


    "It''s OK. There''s still a chance in the future." Ximenyu smiles at Zuo Xiaojing.


    "Mm-hmm."


    "Ladies and gentlemen, the first round of 15 random Didan has been distributed, and the upper, middle and lower imperial levels have obtained five. Next, we will start the second round of emperor Dan distribution. We will go to linghoushan according to the index on the ground." Mountain emperor reminds way.


    They looked down and saw the arrow landmark, so according to the guidance on the ground, they soon found Linghou mountain.


    "Wow, so many little monkeys. They are so cute." Look at the monkey, love to jump around.


    "Do you think these monkeys are human?" Zhong Tong asked, glancing at Tang nongyue intentionally or unintentionally. It can be said that a woman like Tang nongyue, with all kinds of amorous feelings, has satisfied the fantasies of most men''s dream lovers.


    "Of course, the monkey is not comparable to other monkeys. It is not only smart, but also familiar with human nature. Some can understand the laws of heaven and earth and cultivate into immortals, don''t you think? Miss Tang. " God is the first, ye Tu laughs."Really? They are also practitioners? " The Tang Dynasty makes the moon wonderful.


    "It''s natural. I''ve met them before, and I''ve talked to them and fought against them." Ye Tu laughs.


    "Wow, that''s great." Tang nongyue chuckled.


    Ye Tu looked at Tang nongyue and was amused by himself. He felt very successful and more elated.


    "Brother ye, what realm are they? Did you meet them in the demon world Asked Aijun, the second God.


    "What do you mean, monkey or Warcraft? The monkey, who understands human nature, is just like us Ye TU was upright and ran.


    "Hehe, when I didn''t say it." Aijun knew that he had made a mistake and shut up.


    Ye Tu didn''t say anything, and continued to chat with Tang nongyue.


    Aijun see this more depressed, originally want to find a chance and Tang nongyue set up close.


    Of course, in addition to Ye Tu, AI Jun, Zhong Tong, and others are talking and laughing, others are nervously looking at the monkey mountain in front of them.


    "We are all here. We can enter Linghou mountain. There will be 15 emperor Dan in it. As for where they will be obtained, it depends on your chance. However, do not harm the monkey. Can you hear clearly? " Asked the mountain emperor.


    "Yes, master."


    When they entered the monkey mountain, they saw strangers entering their territory, and fled to the monkey king''s back. They looked nervously at ximenyu and others.


    The monkey king didn''t know what he said to the monkey grandchildren. The monkey began to hide around.


    "Where do you think Didan will be?" Zhao Xia, the third place in God, asked. In the first round of emperor Dan''s random delivery, she didn''t get much, so this round, she was determined to win.


    Zuo Xiaojing also whispered to Ximen Yu: "brother Ximen, do you think that Didan is on those monkeys?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2704

    "Maybe, but how can we find so many monkeys?" Ximenyu frowned.


    "Yes, it seems that this round of emperor Dan has great variables." Zuo Xiaojing recognizes Tao.


    "Well, I hope it won''t be a failure this time." Ximenyu expected.


    "No way."


    Ximenyu and Zuo Xiaojing walk together. Wherever they go, the monkeys escape far away. However, some more daring monkeys follow ximenyu and Zuo Xiaojing directly.


    "What should we do? Is it waiting for the monkey to bring the emperor Dan, or rush up to grab it? " Zuo Xiaojing doubts.


    "I don''t know. Let''s take a look at the situation." Ximen Yu responded.


    "Good."


    We climbed linghoushan carefully, but after half a day, everyone got nothing.


    Finally, AI Jun, the second place in God''s realm, couldn''t help it. He rushed up and caught several monkeys. With his realm, it was easy to catch several monkeys.


    The monkeys struggle and cry for help.


    The monkey king didn''t know what he said. All the monkeys rushed forward and surrounded Aijun in the middle.


    AI Jun looked at the dense monkeys, secretly happy, he believed that there must be some of them with emperor Dan.


    "Come on, come on." AI Jun pulled the monkey and said fiercely.


    "Ah, woo." The monkey king cried out, and all of a sudden, the monkeys jumped on AI Jun one after another, intending to take back those little ones.


    AI Jun stood there and let the monkeys tear, but did not let go. Ximenyu and others stood by and watched. If AI Jun could do this, he would get the most Di Dan. If not, he might lose nothing, so he was still very risky.


    Aijun does not hide or dodge, and allows groups of monkeys to tear him, but he has no reaction.


    "Aijun is silent. What do you mean? Did he ever get Didan? " Zhao Xia, the third God, asked, worried that Aijun had already got the emperor''s Dan, but he deliberately hid the breakthrough state, which was just to swallow more emperor Dan alone.


    "Yes, if there is no harvest, how could he be willing to be torn by the monkey for such a long time." God is the sixth, and the way is in accord with the word.


    "Well, Aijun, he''s too resourceful. He''s deep enough." Gao Si, the fourth place in the realm of God, was angry and rushed into the monkeys.


    "Do you want to go? I''m afraid I won''t have a chance again? " Zhao Xia asked hesitantly.


    "But didn''t you say you can''t hurt monkey?" Zhong Tong, the first emperor of China, interrupted.


    "You know what, just caught a few monkeys and didn''t hurt them." The Sixth Road of God glanced at Zhong Tong Dao.


    "All right." If Zhong Tong doesn''t buy it or not, he doesn''t want to be so rash.


    "What do you think, brother ye?" Tang nongyue, the fifth in the Chinese emperor, asked.


    "Hey, hey, look at me." Ye Tu, the first God in the world, said that, and immediately rushed to catch the monkey king.


    "All monkey, listen, give me Didan, and I will release your leader." Leaf soil big voice channel.


    When the monkey king was caught, they roared at Ye Tu, but ye TU was highly cultivated. Although the monkeys were agile, they still failed to hurt him.


    "Ha ha, I broke through." All of a sudden, ye Tu burst out laughing. He changed from seven powers to eight powers, shouting excitedly.


    "Ah, it can be." When others saw it, they joined the team to capture the monkeys. However, tens of thousands of them were still surrounded by leaf soil.


    In the blink of an eye, most of the day passed. Except for ximenyu and Zuo Xiaojing, all the others rushed into the monkeys.


    Tens of thousands of monkeys struggled, or were angry, or fled, or rebelled, struggling for a day.


    "Brother Simon, shall we go up?" Asked Zuo Xiaojing.


    "Xiaojing, you think, so many people use this method, but at present only Yetu has succeeded, so this method may not be possible. Let''s wait and see." Ximen Yudao, but I''m not sure. It''s like a game.


    "All right." As soon as Zuo Xiaojing thought it was reasonable, he continued to sit and watch it change.


    All of a sudden, ximenyu saw about a hundred monkey cubs on the top of the tree, looking at the sudden change with tears.


    Ximen Yu sighed and stood out.


    "Calm down and listen to me." Ximen Yu shouts.


    However, others followed Ye Tu and AI Jun to capture the monkey and attract thousands of other monkeys to rescue them. Therefore, they did not rest assured of ximenyu''s words.


    "Xiaojing, you shout with me."


    "Well, what do you say?"


    "Ha ha, I broke through." Ximen Yu laughs intentionally.


    "I broke through, too." Zuo Xiaojing agrees with the way. Although he doesn''t know the purpose of brother Ximen''s move, he must have a deep intention to come to Ximen, so he still cooperates with him.Sure enough, ye Tu, Zhong Tong and others stop their movements and stare at them curiously when they hear ximenyu and Zuo Xiaojing''s words.


    "Really?" The leaf soil frowned.


    "Were we wrong in the beginning?" Emperor Hua Wu reflected.


    "No, in fact, I''m still the emperor of two powers, and there''s no breakthrough. But I don''t use this method. You won''t stop and listen to me." Ximen Yu said truthfully.


    "Well, ximenyu, you are deliberately amusing us and looking for death?" AI Jun, the second God, roared. He had been choking with anger. Unexpectedly, he was teased by ximenyu, the second emperor of two powers. He was even more upset.


    "Please stop your anger, please look up at those crying monkey cubs. I don''t think this method is advisable. Although you didn''t hurt them physically, the mental trauma to them is too great. Please stop. Maybe emperor Dan is not on them." Ximen Yu explained.


    "Hum, Ximen Yu, don''t be hypocritical. I know that you are trying to win over the good will of the monkey so that their emperor Dan can be given to you." Zhong Tong, the first emperor of China, hummed coldly.


    "Brother Zhong is right. I didn''t expect that some people are young and the city hall is very deep." LAN Yueqiu, the second emperor of China, echoed the way.


    Although the others didn''t say anything, they all looked at ximenyu and Zuo Xiaojing like watching the excitement.


    "Don''t say that about brother Simon. Not everyone is as impersonal as you are." Zuo Xiaojing came out and denounced.


    "Zuo Xiaojing, you are still too simple. A man like ximenyu knows how to disguise. I advise you to have a good understanding of his conduct and not lose both money and money in the end." Obsidian, the second emperor of the lower emperor, advised that in fact, obsidian liked Zuo Xiaojing very much. She was different from all the mediocre and vulgar fans. She had an obsessive charm, but unfortunately, she was always inseparable from ximenyu.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2705

    "I don''t want you to say that about brother Simon." Left small well cold channel.


    "Hum, I really don''t know what good this boy has. He is so much older than you and still has the same realm as you." Obsidian chattered, I don''t know whether the God Emperor sitting in charge is blind. He even ranks ximenyu in front of himself. Thinking of these obsidian, he resents ximenyu.


    "Don''t go too far. Do you think you''re good at it." Zuo Xiaojing said angrily.


    "I don''t know if I''m good, but I''m definitely better than ximenyu." Obsidian retorted.


    "You..."


    "Koizumi, some people like to pretend to be forced, so you can let him do it. Don''t worry about him." Ximen Yu Road.


    "Well." Zuo Xiaojing didn''t pay attention to obsidian.


    "Ximenyu, what do you mean, do you want to fight?" Obsidian angry way, hard to find opportunities, obsidian naturally do not want to miss opportunities.


    "Cut." Ximen Yu glanced at obsidian and ignored him.


    "Ah, it seems that you are tired of living. Eat my fist." Obsidian roared, fortune a boxing to Ximen Yu.


    Ximenyu also felt angry. Obsidian was too much. He really pinched himself as a soft persimmon.


    Therefore, Ximen Yu directly used the second form of Ximen divine array and collided with the opponent''s heavy fist.


    With a sensation, both of them stepped back dozens of steps, and neither one took advantage of it.


    Obsidian not angry but said with a smile: "good, very good, then take me another move."


    "All right, stop it." At the critical moment, ye Tu, the first God, yelled.


    Obsidian can only bitterly withdraw the technique, and dare not come out of the atmosphere.


    "Ximenyu, do you think there is something wrong with this method?" Ye Tu asked.


    "That''s right."


    "Then how did I break through?" Ye Tu asked.


    "Maybe you were about to break through, or you were lucky that the blind cat ran into a dead mouse." Ximen Yu guessed.


    "In that case, what kind of method do you think is desirable?"


    Ximenyu shook his head, indicating that he did not know.


    "Ximenyu, are you? I don''t know what you''re up to?" AI Jun, the second God, said angrily.


    "It could be Ximen Yupi itching or trying to attract someone''s attention." LAN Yueqiu, the second emperor of China, has a strange way of yin and Yang.


    "You have no right to interrupt?" AI Jun roared at LAN Yueqiu.


    LAN Yueqiu was choked and didn''t dare to respond. After all, AI Jun was God''s second strong man, and his strength killed him.


    "Ximenyu, what is your intention?" AI Jun asked.


    "I said we''d better be quiet. If it''s not possible, we''ll come separately to save so many contradictions." Emperor Huawu is a teacher. He can''t watch ximenyu being bullied by AI Jun.


    "What can I do for you?" AI Jun turns his head and asks the teacher of Huawu emperor.


    "Well, I''m a nine power God now. I advise you to pay more attention to me." The master of Huawu said angrily.


    "Yes, come and fight if you have the seed." AI Jun, the God of seven powers, said bluntly.


    "Well, I think Hua Wu''s words are reasonable. Let''s form teams and don''t crowd together." Leaf soil impatient way.


    Ye Tu, as the most powerful among the people, naturally has the most right to speak, so we had to disperse in groups.


    Ximenyu, Zuo Xiaojing and Huawu formed a team and left first.


    Ye Tu came to Tang nongyue and invited him, "let''s go together."


    "Well, please take care of him." Tang made the moon laugh.


    "Hehe, easy to say." Ye Tu fan looked at him and said with a smile that he had already regarded Tang nongyue as his prey, waiting for time to mature.


    So the thirty practitioners, three or five in groups, continued to look for opportunities to get emperor Dan.


    After several hours of wandering around the mountain, ximenyu and others found nothing special except the countless monkeys and trees.


    "Be careful." Left small well suddenly sharp voice.


    Ximen Yu quickly dodged to avoid a monkey.


    "Strange, is the monkey so fast?" Ximenyu doubts that ximenyu''s reaction speed is not slow, but he didn''t expect that the monkey''s speed is so agile, just like a ray of light, it rushes over in an instant.


    "Isn''t it?" Zuo Xiaojing guessed.


    "What?" Hua Wudi asked in a hurry. After all, for him, there was only the last level left to impact on the realm of the great emperor. Therefore, Emperor Huawu was very excited and worried.


    "Yes, the monkey may have Didan on it." Ximen Yu said truthfully.


    As soon as ximenyu''s voice fell, Emperor Huawu''s teacher rushed forward. However, as soon as emperor Huawu''s teacher made a move, the monkey flew away. Seeing that the monkey was completely different from other monkeys, he was very happy. It seems that this monkey is really extraordinary.


    However, no matter how close huawudi''s teacher was to the monkey, it could always escape in milliseconds."Xiaojing, can you catch the monkey at your speed?" Simon woo asked.


    Zuo Xiaojing shook his head and said, "I can''t either."


    "All right." Ximen Yu regretted that he shouldn''t have dodged. Maybe he has already got the emperor Dan and broke through the first level weight. Now the monkey is frightened and may not be able to rush to him again.


    Emperor Hua tried all kinds of methods, but still could not catch the monkey. He had to give up.


    "Master Huadi, instead of working so hard, we''d better wait for them to take the initiative, just as it jumped at me just now." Ximen Yu suggested.


    "Well, that''s it." The teacher of Huawu was helpless.


    Ximenyu stepped forward and looked at the monkey standing 100 meters away. He hooked his hand and said, "monkey, don''t worry. I won''t hurt you."


    The monkey''s eyes dodged, looked at Zuo Xiaojing and huawudi''s teacher, hesitated.


    "Master Huadi, that monkey may be afraid of us. Why don''t we step back?"


    "All right." Emperor Huawu knew what Zuo Xiaojing meant. He just gave ximenyu a chance to win the emperor''s Dan.


    So Zuo Xiaojing and Huawu emperor''s division retreated 500 meters.


    Sure enough, the monkey leaped all his life and jumped into ximenyu''s arms.


    Ximen Yu touched the head of the little monkey and thought that the little monkey was quite cute. I really didn''t know how ye Tu and AI Jun could have the heart to hurt them.


    Little monkey seems to enjoy ximenyu''s embrace and refuses to get down from ximenyu. Seeing this, several little monkey monkeys jumped to ximenyu''s body, so Ximen Yu''s head, shoulders and legs were full of them.


    Ximen Yu was moved by those naughty little monkey, but he couldn''t laugh or cry.


    "Ahhh." With a sound, the monkeys left one after another, and ximenyu was relieved.


    All of a sudden, ximenyu felt that his realm had broken through and he burst into laughter.


    Emperor Huawu first sensed the change of ximenyu and rushed to ximenyu.


    "Oh, no, you''ve been promoted three levels in a row?" Emperor Hua Wu was surprised and envious.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2706

    "Ha ha, really? That''s great. " Ximenyu laughed. He didn''t find that he broke three levels. He thought that the change of the first level weight was so obvious.


    "You are so lucky." Hua Wudi''s teacher envied him, and even some envied him.


    "Haha, thank you for the success of Huadi and Xiaojing. Thank you." Ximenyu arch hand road.


    "Ha ha, this is your chance, it has nothing to do with us." Emperor Huawu was a teacher.


    "Yes, brother Simon, I said your chances are not bad." Zuo Xiaojing laughs and feels happy for ximenyu.


    "Let''s go on and see if we have another chance to get Didan." Emperor Huawu wanted to get the emperor Dan, so he was in a hurry.


    "Good."


    So ximenyu and others continued to move forward, but they did not meet the monkey for a long time.


    "I think we should separate some, otherwise the monkey will not dare to come forward." Emperor Huawu was a teacher.


    "It makes sense." Ximenyu and Zuo Xiaojing echo road.


    So ximenyu, Zuo Xiaojing and huawudi''s Division continued to walk to the place where there were lots of monkeys every few hundred meters apart. Soon, they all went to the end, but they still didn''t get the emperor''s Dan.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, time is up, and you can prepare for the dijiyuan in front of you." All of a sudden, the voice of the mountain emperor rang out, and everyone had to follow the instructions of the emperor to go to the imperial palace.


    AI Jun came to Ximen Yu and said in a bad tone: "I didn''t expect that your boy has broken through so many weights. What kind of luck did you take?"


    "Ximen Yu was speechless and didn''t care about him.


    "Ximenyu, are you deaf? Can I tell you?"


    "Hehe, just say it, and no one is stopping you." Ximenyu is not happy.


    "You! You''d better give me some respect, or you''ll have your fruit. " Aijun threatened, two consecutive rounds did not get Didan, Aijun had a stomach gas, so his temper was extremely hot.


    "What do you want? Bully the soft and fear the hard, don''t you? " The cold voice of Ximen Yu.


    "I don''t want to do anything. I just see you are upset. What''s wrong with you?" Aijun stares at Ximen Yudao.


    "Oh, look, the envy of some people is not their luck, did not get the emperor Dan, can not see others good, also mean to sneer at, really thick skinned." Zuo Xiaojing interposes that he is not happy with AI Jun, a man with a small stomach.


    "Eight old women, who do you scold?" AI Jun said angrily.


    "Whoever responds is to scold who. If you dare to bully brother Ximen again, I will... I''ll make you bloody." The left small well is connected directly.


    "You! Don''t think I dare to hit you. "


    "Of course you dare. You can''t do anything like you."


    "Oh, don''t push me." Aijun growled in a low voice.


    "Hum." Zuo Xiaojing raised his arrogant head and cold voice.


    "Ah, ximenyu, wait for me." AI Jun finished and left angrily. If he really started to hit Zuo Xiaojing, the emperor of the second power, his face would have no place to put up.


    Ximenyu and Zuo Xiaojing did not affect their mood because of AI Jun, so they went forward together and soon arrived at the "dijiyuan" as the elder of Shandi said.


    It was a courtyard similar to a quadrangle, but it contained a variety of X-rays.


    "As you can see, this round of Di Dan is related to pills. That is to say, in a week, you need to refine pills, and then decide the promotion weight according to the grade of your refining pills." The mountain emperor said.


    "Ah, isn''t it, alchemy? It''s not a tough thing to do. "


    "That is, it is too unfair. We have never contacted before, so we can''t compare with those who have relevant experience."


    "Oh, depressed."


    On hearing this, they expressed their dissatisfaction.


    "Ha ha, that''s not my strong point." However, Ximen Yu was secretly happy because Ximen Yu was very good at medicine and alchemy.


    "Don''t worry. This round is about your progress. Even if you don''t have any foundation before, as long as you have obvious advantages than before, you can get the corresponding Didan." The mountain emperor comforted him.


    "Well, that''s about it."


    "On the left front of you, there are various levels of Dan Shu. You can learn it first and then start refining. When the time comes, I will check and accept your achievements." After the mountain emperor finished, his voice disappeared again.


    People had to start to study the Dan Shu, and then slowly began to refine.


    Ximenyu pulls Zuo Xiaojing aside and explains some principles of alchemy to her. Zuo Xiaojing admires Zuo Xiaojing very much. She didn''t expect that ximenyu could make alchemy and he was very proficient.


    A week passed quickly, and it was very painful for ximenyu, because ximenyu stood at a very high altitude, and it was not so easy to make progress, especially in such a short period of time.


    "I have seen the pills you refined, so Wu Yilin and Che Nian made the greatest progress at the lower emperor level, obtaining three imperial elixirs, followed by ximenyu, Zuo Xiaojing and Yang Meilin, and two imperial elixirs, Wang Fanghua and Li Jitian got one, while the other emperors could not obtain the imperial elixir in this round." After the mountain emperor finished, ximenyu and other emperors who were read their names broke through the corresponding weights.So far, ximenyu became a seven power emperor, and Zuo Xiaojing was a four power emperor.


    "In the middle emperor level, Geng Zhi and Runxing had three imperial elixirs; Su Li and Lin Donghong had two; Nangong Guangyi, Tang nongyue and Li Feining had three. The other middle emperors could not get the imperial pills in this round."


    "God Zhao Xia and Gao Si Guo had three imperial elixirs, fangneng and Hongjing had two, and Yetu, Aijun and feiye had one. Other gods could not get the imperial pills."


    Soon, the acceptance of the mountain emperor was finished, and the practitioners who read the name broke through one after another. Those who did not read the name felt depressed.


    "Well, why do I know nothing about alchemy?" Emperor Huawu was very upset. If it wasn''t for this reason, he would at least have made significant progress. Even one imperial pill would be enough to break through the realm of the great emperor.


    "Master Huadi, there will be a chance. Don''t worry." Ximenyu comforted.


    "Oh, I hope so." I can''t tell you what it''s like to see ximenyu have broken through the five levels of weight.


    "The next fourth round of Di Dan''s delivery is related to your cultivation of talents. You can go to the baimen Grottoes immediately." The mountain emperor asked.


    "Yes, master."


    Under the guidance of the mountain emperor, we found the baimen Grottoes located on the hillside.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, there are many strange techniques recorded in the baimen grottoes. You can choose one of them at will for one month. At that time, depending on your progress, you can give the corresponding emperor Dan."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2707

    "Well, it''s time to get real." When the mountain emperor closed his words, everyone felt pressure. All the people present were gifted. It''s hard to say who could laugh at the end.


    So people entered the hundred gate Grottoes one after another, each of which was engraved with the key points of the techniques. However, these techniques were all unheard of, and it was not so easy to achieve success in one month.


    We carefully selected the most suitable technique. Ximenyu started with the first stone gate and went on to select the 73 stone gates. It was only when he found that this technique was most suitable for him.


    Ximen Yu''s favorite technique is Qi control.


    "Qi changes several times but does not live, 100 Shu Qi is the first."


    "Qi is one, one divides two, and two generates all things."


    "Qi is divided into yin and Yang, and the combination of yin and Yang is inexhaustible."


    ...


    Ximen Yu looked at the key techniques on the stone gate and kept on pondering them. To tell the truth, they were really very obscure and difficult to understand. Moreover, these skills only had words and no moves. Therefore, he needed to understand the profound meaning of them and transform them into powerful techniques for his own use.


    "Qi controlling technique is similar to spirit guiding technique?" Ximen Yu murmured that the spirit guiding technique is that Ximen Yu gathers the aura around him for his own use. Because the aura is different from the general material properties, it can make the opponent hard to resist.


    Among the techniques currently created by Ximen Yu, Ximen divine array is the most powerful. Because Ximen divine array is dominated by Ximen Yu''s array spirit array, supplemented by spiritual skills, the two complement each other. Therefore, it can be changed at will according to Ximen Yu''s will with infinite power.


    In addition to the Ximen divine array, the most powerful is the spirit guiding technique. The spirit guiding skill draws aura, which belongs to the non-material category of gas.


    Now Ximen Yu saw Qi control technique and thought of the Yin and Yang Dafa created by Emperor Ziban, that is, he used Yang Qi and Yin Qi around him for his own use. However, Ximen Yu felt that the technique was not perfect. Now he saw Qi control, Ximen Yu finally thought of a way to combine aura and Yin and Yang together.


    "Ha ha, now it''s up to us whether we can succeed. After all, it''s two different attributes. No, strictly speaking, it''s three kinds of gas. How can we combine them together to exert great energy? It''s perfect to match with Ximen divine array." Ximen Yu thought.


    After that, Ximen Yu immediately immersed himself in the cultivation of Qi control technique. It took Ximen Yu about half a month to thoroughly understand the key points of Qi control. In the rest of the time, Ximen Yu tried to integrate aura, Yin Qi and Yang Qi into one Qi according to the essence of the pithy, and then tried to make the Qi exert its greatest power.


    ...


    one month later, the mountain emperor arrived as promised.


    "Everybody, how are you doing?" Asked the mountain emperor.


    "Oh, don''t say it. I don''t understand anything." God fourth, Gao Si Guo was depressed.


    "Me too. It seems that this round of Di Dan is over." God''s sixth place, the right way to agree with the way, suddenly feel helpless.


    "Yes, one month is not enough. Please give us more time, master." LAN Yueqiu Dao, the second emperor of China.


    "Ha ha, the skill of the hundred gate Grottoes is almost as difficult as the time I gave you. Although most of you haven''t succeeded in practice, many of you have practiced it again. At least, we can say that it''s an introduction. We can see that the talent of the art varies from person to person." The mountain emperor sighed.


    "Is it? Who is it? " Listen to the words of the emperor, you look at me, I look at you, I want to know who is so powerful, so soon will be difficult to understand the skill.


    "Is it true? In a month, even if I understand it, I''m afraid it''s not so easy to practice the introduction. " AI Jun, the second God, questioned.


    "Ha ha, I can''t be more clear as a mountain emperor who has been guarding the emperor Dan Pavilion for thousands of years. Ximenyu, please come out. " Ha ha, the mountain emperor laughs.


    Ximen Yu was surprised to hear the emperor read his name, but he stood up excitedly.


    "Tell me about your new skill cultivation."


    "Yes, master." Yuying Road, Ximen.


    "I practiced Qi control, the technique of No.73 stone gate. It took me half a month to understand the key points of the technique, and another half month to practice it." Ximen Yu Road.


    "Well, show us your hands." Shandi road.


    "Yes."


    Therefore, ximenyu stabilized his body shape and did not see any movement. He just pushed it out with one hand. Suddenly, a big hole was blown out of the stone wall a hundred meters away in front of him.


    "Wow, isn''t it, so powerful?" When we saw the skill of Ximen Yu, they were shocked.


    Even Zhong Tong, who won the first prize in the Chinese emperor, felt surprised when he saw ximenyu''s palm, because even in such a short time, even he could hardly achieve such an effect.


    "Yes, your Qi control skill is the most exquisite and powerful one I have seen in the past ten thousand years. You can achieve this effect in just one month, which is worthy of the first place." The mountain emperor praised.Thank you very much Ximenyu was praised so much by the elder of the mountain emperor. Ximen Yu was ashamed because he knew that he had practiced Qi control skill so well, mainly because he had already practiced soul guiding technique and Yin Yang Qi technique before. This time, he mainly combined them according to the key points of Qi control technique.


    Facts have proved that after the integration of aura, Yin Qi and Yang Qi, the power of ximenyu is doubled. It can be said that ximenyu''s strength is several times stronger than before.


    "Ximenyu, in view of your excellent performance in this round, I hereby grant you three di Dan." As soon as the mountain emperor''s voice fell, ximenyu''s realm broke through three levels again. In an instant, he changed from a seven power emperor to a one power middle emperor.


    "Thank you, master. Thank you." Ximenyu said excitedly, Yiquan Zhongdi, ximenyu felt that he was full of strength, as if he could bomb the stone mountain in front of him as long as he wanted.


    "No, it''s all due to you, but it''s a pity to tell you that so far, you have broken through level 9 weight, so no matter how good you perform, you can only break one more level." But for this reason, Ximen Yu might have broken through several levels.


    "Yes, the younger generation is satisfied." Ximenyu sincerely said that ximenyu was very satisfied to be able to break through so fast. If it was not for this reason, it would be very difficult for ximenyu to break through the realm of Zhongdi for hundreds of years.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2708

    "In this round of tests, in addition to ximenyu, Nangong Guangyi and Fang can also perform very well. You will be rewarded with two Di Dan." The mountain emperor continued to award the emperor Dan Road.


    Thank you very much Nangong Guangyi and Fang can thank the way.


    "In addition, Heiyao, Zuo Xiaojing, Wu Yilin, Zhong Tong, Gengzhi, Runxing, Yetu, Hongjing also have outstanding performance, so they can be promoted to one level of weight." The mountain emperor announced.


    Thank you very much The practitioners who read the name said thanks one after another.


    Zuo Xiaojing has changed from two powers to three powers. The delivery of emperor Dan is coming to an end. Zuo Xiaojing doesn''t know how many more Didan she can get, so she is still worried.


    "Let''s keep up our efforts. Let''s go to the fifth and last round of delivery of Didan. Please go to the triangle Pavilion at the end of the road." Shandi road.


    They rushed to the end of the mountain road according to the mountain emperor''s prompt.


    It took about a day to reach the destination.


    "Here we are. There are ten lotus pods in the three directions of the pavilion. You need to choose the right one according to your own strength. Generally speaking, the higher the difficulty coefficient is, the more Didan you can get. The difficulty coefficient of Lianpeng is relative, so no matter what level you are, the challenge is almost the same for you. ¡±Mountain emperor reminds way.


    "You have three hours. As long as you stand on the corresponding lotus pod for 10 minutes, then the corresponding imperial elixir will be yours. Of course, the principle is that the total number of imperial elixirs you have obtained is within the allowable range. For example, Ximen Yu has already obtained nine imperial elixirs, so no matter how high the difficulty coefficient of the lotus pod he chooses, he can only get one imperial pill." The mountain emperor explained.


    "Do you understand?"


    "I see."


    "Let''s get started."


    As soon as the emperor had finished, everyone rushed to Lianpeng. After all, there was only three hours to go. The time was still very urgent, except for ximenyu.


    Ximenyu saw that Zuo Xiaojing instantly rushed to the third lotus pod in front of the left, but in the blink of an eye, he was pushed back by a huge force.


    Moreover, most people have the same experience as Zuo Xiaojing. Those lotus plants are surrounded by mysterious forces. It is obviously not so easy to break the shackles.


    Zuo Xiaojing stabilized his body, accumulated strength again, and attacked the second lotus pod, but he still felt an irresistible force.


    Zuo Xiaojing had to give up the lotus pod and find a suitable one again, just as the emperor said.


    Zuo Xiaojing turns to attack the sixth Lianpeng, but finds that the power of confinement there is more powerful.


    "I can only choose the first lotus pod?" Zuoji wondered.


    Zuo Xiaojing pondered for a while and then returned to the front of the first lotus pod. However, he found that several emperors were already there.


    "I will." The fifth car year roared, until now he has not won an emperor Dan, and this is the last round, so the car year is very nervous, warning himself to fight back.


    I saw the year of the car rushing away like a whirlwind.


    The year of the car was still struck by the forces around the first lotus pod.


    Zuo Xiaojing was surprised to himself that the emperor could not capture the first lotus POD under the six powers. It seems that this round is really very difficult. Can''t the practitioners present not get a single imperial pill?


    "Well, what kind of test? Why is it so difficult? " The year of the car is depressing, and my heart is extremely lost.


    "I''ll try it, too."


    Yang Meilin, seventh, Dagen, and Luo Gang, the tenth, all failed.


    "What''s the matter?" Yang Meilin said crazily.


    "Yes, why is the difficulty coefficient of the first lotus pod so high?" Luo Gang agreed.


    "Well, it seems that I am doomed to be divorced from Didan." The year of the car was sad.


    Zuo Xiaojing was silent and decided to give it a try, so he took out his killer mace.


    "Whew." The two throwing knives shot out like lightning, but three or four meters away from the first lotus pod, they deviated from the direction.


    "Whew." Zuo Xiaojing does not give up and concentrates his whole body''s strength on a flying knife, and then he quickly steps on the throwing knife to attack the first lotus pod.


    "Ah." Zuo Xiaojing cries out in pain. When he reacts, he is already in the arms of Ximen Yu.


    Ximen Yu put down Zuo Xiaojing''s body and said in a soft voice: "don''t be too reluctant."


    "Brother Ximen, I..." Zuo Xiaojing was speechless and ashamed.


    "It''s OK. It''s the last round. It must be very difficult." Ximen Yu comforted, and secretly congratulated himself that he had got so many opportunities to break through before. Otherwise, it would be very difficult to attack back on this round.


    "Oh, all right." Zuo Xiaojing has some regrets. If she can, she still hopes to break through several levels, so as to reduce the gap with ximenyu.


    "Why don''t I have a try?" Ximen Yu Road."Well, we also want to know whether the lotus seed is really so difficult to get close to. If you can''t help it, we will recognize it." Yang Meilin road.


    "Yes." Che Nian, Dagen, Luo Gang and so on.


    Ximen Yu nodded and then punched the first lotus pod. Ximen Yu contained Qi control technique in this fist. If it was a stone wall, it could at least make a big hole. "Boom."


    Ximenyu''s boxing power and Lianpeng''s incarcerated power are fighting together, but Lianpeng is still not wavering.


    Ximen Yu can only try the Ximen divine array, but he still can''t shake Lianpeng. ,


    "strange, it seems that I can only give the strongest blow." Ximenyu murmured to himself.


    Therefore, Ximen Yu combined Qi control technique with Ximen divine array. It can be said that this is the strongest battle move of Ximen Yu at present.


    "Boom." Suddenly, it was like hearing thunder on a sunny day, ringing through the earth, but still failed to break the first lotus.


    "Well, it seems that this round has been extremely difficult." Che year, Dagen and others sigh one after another.


    "I guess the ten lotus pods on the left are not necessarily the weakest. Why don''t you try the ten lotus pods in the middle?" Ximen Yu suggested.


    "Yes, it seems that the elder didn''t say that the ten lotus pods on the left are the weakest." When they heard Ximen Yu say this, they suddenly realized the Tao.


    "Yes, let''s get there." Zuo Xiaojing said with a smile, as if there was a renewed hope.


    So they moved to the ten lotus pods in the middle of the triangle Pavilion. However, they found that the lotus pods here were more powerful. Even Zhong Tong, the outstanding person in the realm of the emperor, also suffered a lot.


    "That''s the lotus seed on the far right. If it doesn''t work, I can''t do anything about it." Ximen Yu had no choice but to say that he was full of frustration.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2709

    "Well, that''s all." Che Nian, Yang Meilin and others agreed, but they didn''t seem to have any hope.


    "Look, ye Tu, they seem to have finished their task?" Left small shaft.


    "Ha ha, so my guess is correct." Ximen Yu said with a smile that if the ten lotus pods with the highest difficulty coefficient are on the far right, how can ye Tu and AI Jun all complete the task.


    "Yes, let''s go and have a look."


    Soon ximenyu and others came to the ten lotus pods on the far right. They were amused to see those powerful people in God''s realm who were confused.


    "Master Huadi, I think you are mistaken." Ximenyu is facing Huawu emperor.


    "Well? What''s wrong with us? " The teacher of emperor Huawu was very nervous about the last round. If he could get an imperial pill in the next city, he could become a powerful emperor.


    "Don''t you think the task is too easy to accomplish?"


    "Yes, we wonder." Emperor Huawu was a teacher.


    "To tell you the truth, the ten lotus pods on the far left may be the most suitable for you. I have just tried, and even the imprisonment of the first one can''t be broken under my full attack." Ximen Yu said truthfully.


    "Ah, really?" Emperor Huawu was a little surprised. Ximenyu is now the emperor in power, and his technique is very powerful. Even the elders of Shandi praised him as the most successful cultivator of Qi control in the past ten thousand years. If even ximenyu could not capture the first lotus pod on the left, there was only one explanation.


    "Ximenyu, is that true?" Ye Tu asked.


    "Yes, so I don''t think you should waste your time. How can the lotus seed that you occupy so easily have any chance?" Ximenyu nodded.


    "So it is." With that, ye Tu flew to the most left lotus pod.


    The other nine gods also left the scene and went to the corresponding lotus pods.


    "Let''s have a try." Ximen Yu Road.


    Ximenyu has already won nine imperial pills, so he is not in a hurry. He takes the initiative to give the opportunity to everyone.


    Soon obsidian and other emperors also came to the front of the most right lotus, began to challenge.


    Zuo Xiaojing took the lead in attacking the sixth lotus pod. However, the power of its confinement was very strong. Zuo Xiaojing tried several times and failed to attack it. He had to retreat to attack the fifth one.


    In this way, Zuo Xiaojing tried several lower ranking lotus pods and failed. Until the second lotus pod, Zuo Xiaojing finally succeeded.


    Zuo Xiaojing is very excited, and ximenyu is also happy for Zuo Xiaojing.


    "Xiaojing, there is still time. Would you like to try the third lotus pod again?" Simon woo asked.


    "Mm-hmm." Zuo Xiaojing nods.


    So a difficult challenge began again. For Zuo Xiaojing, if she can win the third lotus seed, she can at least get more than one Didan, or even three.


    Looking at ximenyu, everyone is in constant challenge.


    "It seems that I should challenge myself." He said that ximenyu went directly to attack the tenth Lianpeng, but ximenyu easily attacked the tenth lotus pod.


    "Haha, I almost forgot that I am no longer the next emperor." Ximenyu was speechless, so he had to go to the ten lotus pods in the middle, where they belonged to the challenge area of the ten emperors. Plus ximenyu was the eleven.


    Ximenyu first aimed at the third lotus canopy in the middle emperor area.


    "Ximenyu, you don''t think that you can come here because you have broken through to one power emperor." LAN Yueqiu, the second place of the Chinese emperor, said sarcastically.


    Ximen Yu was angry at LAN Yueqiu''s strange appearance, so he made a gesture to him.


    "Ximenyu, what do you mean by a zero?" LAN Yueqiu asked.


    "Ha ha, I said your heart is really big, a di Dan did not get, you still have the leisure to meddle in my affairs." Ximenyu sneered.


    "You... You want to die!" LAN Yueqiu said angrily.


    "Well, you don''t think that if you are so high in power, you can show off your power to me. If you really start, you don''t know who will win and who will lose." Ximenyu disdained the way.


    "Good, good. Take my whip." LAN Yueqiu can''t help but show his father''s whip technique.


    There was a crash, as if the air had been cut in two, and Ximen Yu''s hair was straight up.


    Regardless of other things, suddenly a boxing out to resist.


    "Ah." Ximen Yu cried out in pain, and his fist was directly smashed by the opponent''s whip, and then a powerful force of counterattack was forced into Ximen Yu''s internal organs.


    Ximen Yu felt that his Qi and blood were in disorder, and he felt that he was going to surge up at any time. At the same time, he also felt dizzy.


    "It''s worthy of being the second strong one of the Chinese emperors, and his strength is very strong." Ximen Yu thought to himself, feeling very stingy.


    "Well, you want to fight me with your power." LAN Yueqiu disdains the way.


    "Very well. Now you can take my hand." Ximenyu stares at LAN Yueqiu and says in a deep voice that LAN Yueqiu has completely aroused ximenyu''s fighting spirit. Although LAN Yueqiu is the emperor of the six powers, he is five grades stronger than ximenyu, but ximenyu still does not want to fall behind."Well, I''ll be with you any time." LAN Yueqiu arrogant way, he just don''t believe that ximenyu is only a power in the emperor, can Naihe how.


    "Ah." Ximen Yu roared and United Qi control technique and Ximen divine array together, and all of them hit each other.


    LAN Yueqiu also raised the whip in her hand and collided with ximenyu''s attack technique.


    All of a sudden, it flew like an atomic bomb, making a loud noise.


    Everyone''s eyes were attracted, but what they saw was the figure of ximenyu and LAN Yueqiu flying out at the same time.


    "Pooh." Ximenyu couldn''t stand it any longer. A big mouthful of blood spurted out of his mouth, and his Qi and blood hit his head violently. Ximenyu felt that he was falling.


    Zuo Xiaojing quickly embraces ximenyu in his arms.


    "Brother Simon, how are you?" Left small well rapid channel.


    "I''m... OK." Ximen Yu squeezed out a smile.


    "That''s good. How can you be so stupid? What kind of state are people and what are you?" Zuo Xiaojing blames the strange way, but the tone is full of worry. If brother Ximen is beaten seriously by the other party, what can be done.


    "It''s OK. He''s... He''s not much better." Ximen Yu said with a smile.


    Sure enough, LAN Yueqiu''s strongest attack on Ximen Yu never felt much shock and embarrassment. The whole person was like being chopped by thunder, and most of his hair was burned and his clothes were tattered.


    "My God, ximenyu is so powerful." LAN Yueqiu is stunned and dare not look down upon Ximen Yu any more.


    Zuo Xiaojing saw LAN Yueqiu''s embarrassed appearance, and funny and airway: "can be the best."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2710

    "Isn''t it? Ximenyu has just broken through the realm of Zhongdi? How can it be LAN Yueqiu''s opponent? " Tang nongyue was surprised and was full of curiosity about ximenyu.


    "Lan Yueqiu is just a moment of carelessness. Besides, ximenyu can''t afford to be seriously injured now, and LAN Yueqiu is just a little skin injury." Zhong Tong retorts that when she hears Tang nongyue worship Ximen Yu, she is very uncomfortable.


    "It''s not like that. No matter how careless you are, you can''t be so embarrassed. Ximen Yu has five levels of weight less than lanyueqiu, and he can still retire. He is indeed a rare wizard in ten thousand years." Tang nongyue praised that he was a man who had received nine pieces of emperor Dan early and was praised by his predecessors. He was really excellent and dazzling.


    "Hum, it''s just the opinion of the mountain emperor. You should take it seriously." Zhong Tong is very unhappy.


    "Hello, Zhong Tong, what do you mean? Is it interesting to argue with me like this?" Tang nongyue was depressed.


    "I... I don''t have one." Zhong Tong defends way, feel embarrassed instantly.


    "Well, no matter what you say, I think ximenyu is the best." Tang nongyue snorted, then turned away and continued to challenge the second lotus.


    Zhong Tong is obsessed with the swaying posture of Tang nongyue. There are not a few men with the same mind as Zhong tonghuai.


    Zhong Tong came to LAN Yueqiu''s side and sarcastically said, "it''s really humiliating. What''s your qualification to be elected the second place in the emperor''s group?"


    "I... you! There is a kind of you, what kind of sarcasm LAN Yueqiu was depressed.


    "Ha ha, that''s funny. I''m going to challenge ximenyu? LAN Yueqiu, not everyone is as useless as you are. If I were you, I would bring face back. I know you haven''t tried your best. "


    "Ha ha, who do you think you are? I''ll do whatever you want me to do. I don''t care about you." LAN Yueqiu left on his own, less than half of the time, he still want to continue to challenge the lotus throne, to see if he can get more di Dan.


    "That''s a piece of advice." Zhong Tong murmured, glanced at ximenyu again, and then continued to challenge.


    Zuo Xiaojing helped Ximen Yu up and said in a soft voice, "how are you doing, brother Ximen?"


    "It''s OK. Just take a break." Ximen yu should say that it is very difficult for him to challenge the strong one at many levels after the middle emperor realm. Moreover, it is really very difficult for him to challenge the strong one at all levels. If LAN Yueqiu uses the strongest skills, Ximen Yu believes that he will not die or be disabled.


    It seems that I can''t be too impulsive in the future. After all, it won''t be so good every time. Of course, Ximen Yu has a hidden array for self-defense. Naturally, there is no need to worry about being bullied.


    "You go ahead and challenge. The time will soon be over." Ximen Yu urged.


    "But you..."


    "go ahead, I''m in the realm of emperor at least, and I won''t be so fragile."


    "Well, I''ll come back to you after the challenge."


    "Mm-hmm."


    Zuo Xiaojing quickly moved to the lower emperor''s challenge area and continued to attack the third lotus pod.


    After resting for half an hour, ximenyu felt that his breath was smooth. After another half hour''s rest, ximenyu returned to his peak state.


    With only half an hour left, Ximen Yu decided to challenge himself.


    Ximenyu goes straight to the fourth lotus pod. At this moment, LAN Yueqiu, Geng Zhi and Nangong Guangyi are also challenging this lotus pod. Tang nongyue is in front of the third lotus pod, and Zhong Tong is challenging the fifth one.


    "Ximenyu, you don''t want to challenge the fourth lotus pod, do you?" Nangong Guangyi was surprised and said that they felt extremely hard as the emperors of the seven or eight powers. Did Ximen Yu really have the ability to communicate with heaven?


    "Ha ha, how do you know if you don''t try it? Besides, the elder Shandi said that the difficulty coefficient of lotus seed is relative. It won''t be easier for you to succeed because your weight level is higher." Ximen Yu said with a smile.


    Geng Zhi and LAN Yueqiu did not speak, but their expression was obviously disdainful.


    "Yes, you can try it." Nangong Guangyi also thinks that this round is obviously a test of your potential in terms of strength, which is not necessarily related to the realm.


    "Well." Ximen Yu nodded and used Qi control technique with his left hand and Ximen divine array with his right hand.


    "Broken." Ximen Yu roared, and left and right techniques were blasted out at the same time.


    "Boom." The confinement of the fourth lotus pod was broken, and Ximen Yu laughed.


    "Oh, no, you did it in one go?" Nangong generalized shocked way.


    LAN Yueqiu and Geng Zhi, as the top three strong men in the middle emperor group, were also shocked by Ximen Yu''s amazing performance and were speechless.


    Zhong Tong saw ximenyu''s success. He could not count the taste in his heart. He sighed that heaven was too unfair. How could ximenyu take advantage of everything.


    "Wow, brother Simon, you are too good." Tang nongyue said with a smile that she was in front of the third lotus Pavilion. After seeing the challenge of ximenyu, she worshipped ximenyu even more.


    After hearing Tang nongyue''s words, Zhong Tong felt more depressed."All right." West Gate Yu light road.


    "Then you try the fifth lotus pod, Zhong Tong, he has been challenging for so long, but he has not succeeded." Tang nongyue said in an urgent voice that he was curious whether Ximen Yu could challenge success.


    "Tang nongyue, the difficulty of the fifth lotus pod is more than ten times higher than that of the fourth. Do you think it is so easy?" Zhong Tong couldn''t help but say that he didn''t want Ximen Yuzhen to challenge him.


    "It''s not necessarily. Didn''t you see it just now? Ximen Yu''s challenge to the fourth Lianpeng was successful at one time, while LAN Yueqiu tried it for at least dozens of times, so I''m sure Ximen''s brother can do it, don''t you, brother Ximen?" Tang nongyue was impatient and eloquent.


    LAN Yueqiu, when they heard Tang nongyue''s words, felt more ashamed. There was no harm without comparison.


    "Well, if you haven''t succeeded yet, don''t say..."


    "Yes." Ximen Yu looked at Tang nongyue and said directly that he took the second half of Zhong Tong''s words back.


    Zhong Tong takes a gloomy look at ximenyu, expecting ximenyu to fail.


    "Hee hee, I knew you were the best." Tang nongyue said with a smile.


    "Er..." Ximen Yu didn''t talk to Tang nongyue any more. He went straight to the fifth lotus pod and did the same thing. He once again combined Qi control and Ximen divine array to attack the fifth lotus pod.


    "Hum." The confinement of the fifth lotus pod shakes for a while, and ximenyu''s heart is happy, so he continues to attack.


    "Hum."


    "Hum."


    Finally, under the attack of ximenyu for hundreds of times, ximenyu also took the fifth lotus pod.


    "You see, I said brother Simon is OK." Tang nongyue screamed.


    The other nine practitioners of the realm of the middle emperor gathered around one after another and laughed bitterly to themselves. Unexpectedly, ximenyu, one of the middle emperors in the lower emperor group, took the throne of Lianpeng, which was not conquered by all of them.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2711

    "Hehe, it''s OK. It''s not so hard." Ximen Yu said with a smile.


    Ximen Yu''s careless words completely ignited the mood of all the emperors present.


    "Do you mean you can continue to challenge?" Tang nongyue was stunned.


    "Well, that''s right." Ximen Yu nodded. Since he chose to pretend to be forced, he would install it to the end. Besides, Ximen Yu also wanted to know where the limit was.


    "Hum, don''t talk too much. If you can''t, you''ll have to fight in the face," Zhong Tong said coldly. If ximenyu didn''t come out of nowhere, he would be the most dazzling existence. Now all the limelight has been taken away by ximenyu. Even Tang nongyue seems to have been captured by ximenyu, so Zhong Tong is very upset.


    "I''m used to it. Maybe I''m used to it." LAN Yueqiu echoed, and the tone was also very unpleasant. Ximen Yu had already completed his goal, so he pretended to force them to embarrass them.


    "Nerve, brother Simon, don''t pay attention to them. My sister believes you can." Tang nongyue said with a smile.


    "It doesn''t matter. I didn''t show it to others." Ximen Yu Road, estimated the next time, there was not much left, so Ximen Yu went directly to the ninth lotus Pavilion.


    "No, what does he want? Does he know what he''s doing? " It is difficult to set up the channel.


    "Yes, I can''t guess." Runxing also can''t understand, Ximen Yu where to come from the self-confidence, the ninth lotus, ah, the difficulty coefficient can be imagined.


    "Well, I don''t know the height of the earth." Zhong Tong murmured.


    "Wow, how handsome." Qin Yan, the tenth place of the Chinese emperor, was also unexpected. At this moment, she felt that Ximen Yu''s figure was so tall and upright, so different.


    "Yes, it''s so manly." Li Feining, the seventh place of the Chinese emperor, was also infatuated with flowers. Ximenyu was very handsome, and his talent and strength were first-class. Indeed, few women had resistance.


    "You see, I believe Simon will succeed." Tang nongyue Jian channel.


    Qin Yan and Li Feining looked at each other without saying anything. Maybe they felt that they were not as good as others. They were ashamed of themselves. Maybe they were envious and envious of Tang nongyue. They were easy to please men.


    Ximen Yu came to the ninth lotus Pavilion, stabilized his form and adjusted his breath. Then he used the Ximen divine array and Qi control technique with his left and right hands respectively. Finally, he went to attack Lianpeng''s direction together.


    Under the joint attack of ximenyu, the confinement boundary of the ninth lotus blossom swayed, just like when a high-rise building was hit by a storm. However, it is obviously wishful thinking to rely solely on these storms to destroy a building.


    Ximenyu frowned, a deep sense of powerlessness, but Haikou has boasted, if not, it is not lifting a stone to hit his own feet.


    The reason why Ximen Yu chose to challenge the ninth lotus pod was that when he attacked the first lotus pod in the God Group on the left hand side, Ximen Yu felt that it was not too difficult. Therefore, he thought that the ninth or even the tenth lotus pod of Zhongdi should also have a chance. What Ximen Yu didn''t know was that the main reason for his illusion was that the gap was too far Well, it''s normal to misunderstand the unknown.


    "What now?" Ximenyu was in a dilemma.


    "Besides Ximen divine array and Qi control, I don''t have any more skills."


    "No, there is still a quarter of an hour before the end of this round. If I can break through the Ximen divine array to the third level within this time, I may still have a chance." Ximenyu nodded to himself, but the hope was too slim.


    Ximen Yu''s mind was immediately immersed in the breaking of the array. He regarded the confinement and boundary around Lianpeng as an array. As long as we can find the eye of the array, we can break the barrier.


    "Yes, but the confinement and boundary of the ninth lotus pod is like a sphere, without any dead corners. That is to say, if there is no weak place, the array eye will naturally be equivalent to none." Ximenyu felt it was very hard.


    "What is ximenyu doing?" Nangong generalized doubts.


    "Haha, it''s obvious. It must be procrastination, or thinking about some failure, but not necessarily." LAN Yueqiu said with a smile that he didn''t know why. Looking at Ximen Yu''s shriveled appearance, he still felt very happy.


    "No, he''s a once-in-a-million-year genius, unlike us ordinary people." Zhong Tong agrees. He looks at Tang nongyue several times as he speaks. It seems that he intends to embarrass Tang nongyue.


    However, Tang nongyue nervously looks at Ximen Yu and doesn''t pay attention to Zhong Tong.


    At this time, Zuo Xiaojing also completed the challenge of the third lotus Pavilion in the lower emperor group, so he rushed to the vicinity of ximenyu and looked at ximenyu.


    "Brother Simon, come on, sister, I believe you can." Tang nongyue cheers on.


    "Shut up and don''t disturb him." Left small well cold channel.


    "You! What do you mean? This is Zhongdi group. Do you want to speak? " Tang nongyue was choked in public by Zuo Xiaojing, the emperor of three powers. He felt very depressed, so he made a counterattack.


    "Hum." Zuo Xiaojing glances at Tang nongyue, but she is not interested in speaking. She is not very cold to Tang nongyue, a woman with outstanding demeanor, and even some disgust."Well, if you do that again, I''ll do it." Tang nongyue is mad, but if you really want to do it, you can''t be laughed to death.


    Zuo Xiaojing didn''t want to disturb ximenyu''s thoughts, so he simply went elsewhere.


    Tang nongyue stares at several left Xiaojing depressively, and it''s over.


    Ten minutes later, ximenyu still didn''t come up with any good solution. The spherical boundary was impeccable, there was no weakness to speak of, and he couldn''t attack by force, and he couldn''t win by wisdom. Ximen Yu was more and more flustered.


    "Has no one in history ever challenged successfully? If everyone else can, why can''t I? " Ximen Yu had a headache.


    "There must be a way. Think again." Ximen Yu thought hard.


    "By the way, since the confinement boundary is spherical, can I find a way to remove it?" Ximen Yu suddenly thought.


    So ximenyu did not think about anything else, but instead focused on the transfer of confinement. Ximenyu had never worked hard in this area, but only five minutes later, Ximen Yu was still worried about whether he could succeed.


    "Hehe, it''s almost over. Is ximenyu''s dying struggle interesting?" Zhong Tong asked.


    "Yes, if you can''t, just give up. It''s a waste of time." I can''t see it anymore.


    "Well, let''s break up. There''s nothing to see." Half moon point, but no response.


    "Ha ha, it''s done." Suddenly Ximen Yu laughed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2712

    "Let it move east and West." Ximen Yu immediately thought of the name of the third form of Ximen divine array.


    With that, Ximen Yu moved out of the East and moved to the West. The border of the ninth lotus pavilion was moved to another place.


    Ximen Yu laughs and stands on the ninth lotus canopy, standing haughtily on the flowers.


    "Pa pa pa." Tang nongyue, Qin Yan and others applauded and praised ximenyu''s amazing performance.


    "Hum, what are you proud of? Although ximenyu broke the boundary of the ninth lotus pod, he didn''t stay on it for ten minutes, so you know what it means without me saying anything." LAN Yueqiu immediately stood out.


    "That''s right. Ximenyu is really a failure." At this time, the voice of the mountain emperor sounded again.


    Zhong Tong and LAN Yueqiu and others laughed but did not speak after hearing the words of the mountain emperor.


    "But ximenyu managed to remove the border of nine lotus pods in such a short period of time, and the realization is still amazing enough." It can be said that ximenyu is the most dazzling existence among the upper, middle and lower levels.


    Thank you very much Ximen Yudao, Ximen Yu doesn''t care whether he succeeds or not. In any case, he can only get one imperial pill in this round, so the result is not important. For Ximen Yu, it is very satisfying to be able to challenge his own limit. Unfortunately, there is not enough time. Otherwise, he can try the confinement of the last lotus pod.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, your performance in the last round was fairly good. Next, I will announce that Ximen Yu had a good chance to obtain nine imperial elixirs in this round, but the time was not allocated properly. Moreover, he has already obtained nine imperial elixirs in the previous link, so he can only get one in this round." After the mountain emperor finished, ximenyu''s momentum changed, from one power to two powers.


    Thank you very much Ximen Yu once again thanks that this imperial forest assembly was full of evil spirits. It changed from two powers to two powers, and Ximen God array broke through from the second form to the third. Ximen Yu was naturally full of joy.


    "Yetu, who successfully challenged the fourth lotus pod in this round, won five imperial elixirs. Of course, with one obtained before, Yetu is still the first in the total number of God''s group''s Di Dan."


    "Thank you, master." Ye Tu excitedly said that after the breakthrough, ye Tu changed from the God of eight powers to the great emperor of two powers.


    "Zhong Tong, the first in the emperor group, also successfully challenged the fourth lotus pod, so he won four emperor''s pills."


    "Oh, I''m a god of one power. That''s great." Zhong Tong exclaimed excitedly.


    "Zuo Xiaojing, the challenge succeeded in the third lotus pod, so you can get three emperor Dan." The mountain emperor continued to announce that he would start from high to low according to the number of emperor Dan that people got.


    As a result, Zuo Xiaojing also changed from three powers to six powers. With the two levels of weights previously broken, Zuo Xiaojing also increased five levels of weights in total, and achieved great results.


    Seeing that ximenyu and Zuo Xiaojing had made so many breakthroughs, Emperor Huawu was very envious of him. At the same time, he was very angry with himself, because in this round, he only succeeded in challenging a lotus pod, so he could only get one imperial pill and become the God of ten powers.


    "Only Zhao Xia, AI Jun, Gao Siguo and so on can obtain two imperial elixirs, and the other great emperors, except Zhou Weibai, can obtain one imperial pill."


    The great emperors who read their names broke through one after another, but only Ye Tu, Gao Siguo and he were the only ones who successfully promoted to the realm of emperor.


    "Alas, it is a pity that we still failed to break through to the realm of the great emperor." Hua Wudi''s teacher is very sorry. Until now, he still feels like a dream. After all, it''s very difficult for them to break through to the level of God. So it''s not easy to break through from the seven powers to the ten powers. But only one emperor Dan is needed, he can become the great emperor.


    "Lan Yueqiu, Geng Zhi, Nangong Guangyi and Tang nongyue can obtain two imperial elixirs, and the other middle emperors can obtain one." The mountain emperor said.


    In the middle emperor group, except for Zhong Tong''s breakthrough to the one power God, Geng Zhi and Nangong''s general breakthrough to the ten power middle emperor, the rest of the people did not make obvious breakthroughs, basically only broke through one or two levels of weights.


    "Heiyao, Wang Fanghua, Che Nian and Wu Yilin won two imperial pills, and the other lower emperors got one."


    In the xiadi group, ximenyu is undoubtedly the most successful. He has broken through ten levels of weights, and left Xiaojing has broken through five levels of weights.


    "Well, this is the end of the imperial assembly." As soon as the emperor''s voice fell, people felt a shake. The next second, everyone appeared under the talent peak.


    "Ah, it''s really worth the trip. Although there are many regrets, it''s still thrilling." Looking back at the peak of talent without a top, ye Tu sighed with emotion.


    "Yes, well, it''s like this everywhere. Talent and strength are the most important." AI Jun echoed that although he was the second in the God Group, he only broke through three levels of weight in the emperor Lin assembly, so he also felt very sorry.


    ...


    "brother Ximen, I don''t think you have any regrets. The elders of Shandi are full of praise for you." Tang nongyue came to ximenyu and asked with a smile."I have, too. If I could allocate my time reasonably, I would like to challenge the tenth lotus seed." Ximenyu responded.


    "Ha ha, everyone is a Chinese emperor. How can the gap be so big?" Tang nongyue depressed way, she did not even succeed in the third lotus.


    "Ha ha." Ximen Yu smiles and doesn''t say anything. However, Ximen Yu thinks that the key to breaking through so many weights this time is good luck. Whether it''s Qi control technique or the promotion of Ximen divine array to the third level, it has brought him great harvest.


    "Brother Simon, do you have any plans for the next step?" Tang nongyue asked.


    "Ha ha, I haven''t thought of it yet." Ximen Yu said truthfully.


    "Well, would you like to visit our nine day college?" Tang nongyue asked.


    "Nine days college?" Ximen Yu was stunned.


    "You have not heard of it?" Tang nongyue was depressed.


    "Sorry." Ximen Yu was embarrassed.


    "Well, that girl tells you that Jiutian college is the first of the ten shrines, and your Imperial College can only rank fourth." Tang Nong''s moon turned white, and he was angry.


    "Oh, true or false, why haven''t I heard of it?" Ximen Yu was surprised.


    "Hehe, if you don''t believe it, ask emperor Huawu." Tang nongyue was speechless.


    "Yes, ximenyu, Jiutian college is the most powerful and mysterious college in the divine world. It is not open to the public. It is normal that you have not heard of it." The flower emperor explained.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2713

    "Miss Tang, how did you get in? There are still nine days when the college is not open to the outside world. What is the significance of its existence? " Ximen Yu did not understand.


    "Well, I''ll know when you go to nine days college." Tang nongyue said with a smile, her curved eyes are charming.


    Ximenyu is really curious about Jiutian college, so he looks at Xiaojing to the left.


    "Brother Simon, if you want to go, go." Zuo Xiaojing has some taste.


    "And you?"


    "If I have something else to do, I won''t go with you." Left small shaft.


    "Well, I won''t go either."


    "No, brother Ximen, what we pursue in Jiutian college is elite education. Although I''m not good at it, I''m just at the bottom of the list." Tang nongyue worried way.


    "That''s right. Jiutian college only accepts the best practitioners in the major art fields of the divine world, and all of them need practitioners above the divine level. The first to the third heaven is the cultivation camp from the lower God to the great God, the fourth to the sixth heaven is the cultivator from the lower emperor to the God, and the seventh to the Ninth Heaven is the practitioner above the great emperor. To be honest, I have received the examination, but failed, so if you can try it Try it. It''s a great opportunity. " Hua Wudi recommended.


    "That''s right, Simon. Don''t you really think about it?"


    "This..." Ximen Yu is really excited. Anyway, there is no good place to go. It''s better to go to Jiutian college.


    "Well, brother Simon, if you want to go that way, we''ll go." Zuo Xiaojing is understanding.


    "Well, Miss Zuo, I don''t think I''ve invited you." Tang nongyue depressed way, left Xiaojing is not grateful, even if it is so reluctant, it is too little wink.


    "Well, you think I''m rare." Zuo Xiaojing hums coldly. I don''t know why. I just can''t stand Tang nongyue''s one sentence. It seems that we haven''t known each other for a few days.


    "You! Then don''t go there. Besides, I don''t see anything special about your technique. Even if you go, it will be in vain. " Tang nongyue replied.


    "Well, you are not half a dozen." Left small shaft connection.


    "Ha ha, let me just say a few words. Xiaojing''s blinking skill is very powerful, and she has passed the test of the top ten levels in order to become emperor, so I have great confidence in her." Ximenyu interrupted to avoid the further expansion of the contradiction between Zuo Xiaojing and Tang nongyue.


    "Thank you, brother Simon." Zuo Xiaojing said happily.


    "Hee hee, brother Simon, what about me? Do you see anything special about me? " Tang nongyue said with a smile.


    Ximen Yu stayed in Tang nongyue''s full chest for a few seconds. Looking at the mature beauty, he suppressed her desire and shook her head with a smile.


    "Ah." Ximenyu suddenly cried out in pain.


    "You?" Ximen Yu looks at Zuo Xiaojing in a puzzled way. What kind of vinegar does this little girl eat.


    "Brother Simon, what''s the matter with you?" Zuo Xiaojing asked calmly.


    "No, it''s OK." Ximen Yu was helpless.


    Tang nongyue saw his success in attracting ximenyu, and he was secretly pleased.


    "Then let''s go." Tang Lane moon road.


    "Well, master Huadi, let''s go." Ximenyu arch hand road.


    "Well, I''ll go back to the emperor class when I have time." Hua Wudi''s teacher nodded.


    "Certainly."


    Zuo Xiaojing and Tang nongyue also bid farewell to Emperor Huawu one by one.


    "Let''s go." Tang Lane moon road.


    "Wait, Miss Tang, I wonder if I have the honor to set out with you?" Zhong Tong pays close attention to Tang nongyue all the time. Seeing her leaving, he quickly catches up and asks.


    "You?" Tang nongyue has something to do with it.


    "Yes, I''m a God now, and I''d like to try to be admitted to Jiutian college." Zhong Tong said with a smile.


    "Although I am also a member of Jiutian college, I can only introduce two people at most, and once this opportunity is used up, it will be gone." Tang nongyue politely refused.


    "This... I''m a God at least. Do you think I can give this opportunity to me?" Zhong Tong is a little embarrassed.


    "I''m so sorry. I''ve promised them both." Tang nongyue apologized.


    "It''s OK. I happen to have a friend in Jiutian college. I think he will introduce me."


    "Oh, all right." Tang nongyue had no choice but to respond.


    Under the leadership of Tang nongyue, ximenyu, Zuo Xiaojing and Zhong Tong embarked on the journey of Jiutian college together.


    "Zhong Tong, who is your friend?" On the way, Tang plays the moon.


    I wonder if you have heard of it Zhong Tong responded.


    Tang nongyue shakes his head.


    "Oh, when he entered Jiutian college a few years ago, he was the God of three powers. Now I don''t know what he is. You are in different places, so it''s normal not to know him."


    "Are you sure he''s still in nine days college?" Tang nongyue asked.


    "Well? Will you be squeezed out when you get in? " Zhong Tong surprised way."Yes, if there is a stronger one in the same technique, then the person who entered will also be squeezed out." Tang nongyue naturally said.


    "Oh, that''s not fair." Zhong Tong was depressed.


    "I can''t say that. The survival of the fittest is everywhere, not to mention the top colleges like Jiutian college."


    "Well, so do you."


    After hearing Tang nongyue''s remark, Ximen Yu felt that the cultivation method of Jiutian college was really special. This way can really develop the potential of practitioners, so he became more and more curious about Jiutian college.


    "Miss Tang, what are you most proficient in Ximenyu is so wonderful. Tang nongyue doesn''t have anything special to look at. How can she stand firm in Jiutian college.


    "Hee hee, keep it secret for the time being, and you''ll know later." The mysterious way of playing the moon in Tang Dynasty.


    "Cut." Zuo Xiaojing shakes his head to show that he is speechless when he sees Tang nongyue''s ugly appearance.


    "All right." Ximen Yu is helpless, but he is more curious about Tang nongyue.


    In this way, ximenyu and others spent more than half a month at the foot of the mountain of Jiutian college. The scenery is really pleasant.


    "See, that''s it." Tang nongyue pointed to the mountain road in front of him.


    "No, it doesn''t look special? It''s smaller than our Imperial College. " Ximen Yu doubted.


    Tang nongyue took a look at ximenyu and explained, "what you see is only the first heaven. When you enter it, you will know."


    "Oh, that''s right, hehe." Ximen Yu scratched his head, a little embarrassed.


    "Wait a minute." Then Tang nongyue took out the nine days college card from his waist, which recorded a special identity. Facing the stone gate at the entrance, the stone gate opened.


    "Come in."


    As a result, ximenyu and others entered Jiutian college. As soon as they entered it, they immediately felt the unique atmosphere of cultivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2714

    "Play the moon, go to a DILIN meeting, break through level 4, good ah." As soon as Tang nongyue returned to wuchongtian, a man came to meet him. He was handsome and extraordinary, and showed his great demeanor in every move.


    "Senior brother Lin." Tang nongyue said with a smile.


    "Who are these?"


    "They are some excellent friends I met at the DILIN conference, ximenyu, Zuo Xiaojing and Zhong Tong." Tang nongyue said.


    "You don''t want to introduce them to nine day college, do you?" Senior brother Lin Qihua asked.


    "Yes, but I only have two places to introduce. Do you know xizhonggui, elder martial brother Lin?"


    "I don''t know."


    "Oh, well, hee hee, I remember elder martial brother Lin seems to have a place to introduce, can you..." Tang nongyue was embarrassed to say.


    "This..." Lin Qihua takes a gloomy look at Zhong Tong, the God of one power, and then looks at Tang nongyue, hesitating.


    "Elder martial brother Lin, it''s useless to keep the quota. If you are squeezed out by others, it will be wasted." Tang nongyue advised.


    When Lin Qihua heard Tang nongyue''s words, she felt more depressed. But who made her like others.


    "Well, I''m just looking for your face..."


    "you know, it''s so wordy." Tang made the moon laugh.


    "Thank you. If I enter the nine day college, I will give you back the number of referrals." Zhong Tong said gratefully.


    "Well, you''d better wait until you pass the examination." Lin Qihua disagrees.


    "Elder martial brother Lin, let''s go to find master Shi Rong. As long as we get his approval, it will be almost done." Tang nongyue can''t wait for the way.


    "Master Shi has gone down the mountain. We''d better wait." Lin Qihua responded.


    "Well, that''s unfortunate."


    "Well."


    "Brother Simon, you have to wait." Tang nongyue apologized a little.


    "It''s OK. It''s not urgent." Ximen Yu said with a smile.


    When Lin Qihua heard Tang nongyue calling Ximen Yu so intimate, he felt very uncomfortable, but he could not say anything.


    "Tang nongyue, you are back."


    "Ah, master Shi, you are back." Tang nongyue looks at the man who appears suddenly, surprise way.


    "It''s a bit unreasonable to break through the four levels of weight by participating in the emperor Lin conference." Shi Rong said with a chuckle.


    "Hee hee, the skill is not as good as the person, but Zhong Tong, the first in the emperor group, is here, and he has just broken through the five level weight." Tang nongyue said with a smile.


    "Well, but now they are one power God, and they have gained much more than you."


    "There are more, that is, ximenyu, who is the only one who has obtained ten power breakthroughs in this imperial Congress." Tang nongyue introduced the way.


    "Yes, it changed from two powers to two powers."


    "Ximenyu also passed the life and death test of establishing himself as emperor before attending the DILIN conference." Tang nongyue sees Shi Rong Tianshi as if there are no waves, so he continues to say.


    "Oh, no wonder." Shi Rong nodded.


    "What''s more, at the meeting of emperor Lin, the elder of Shandi said that ximenyu was a rare magic talent in ten thousand years." Tang nongyue stressed again.


    Ximenyu was embarrassed when he heard Tang nongyue''s words.


    "Well, I see." Shi Rong was helpless. Seeing Tang nongyue''s worship of ximenyu, he felt uncomfortable.


    "Why don''t you have any expression? You should know the weight of what elder Shandi said Tang nongyue whispered.


    "Ha ha, so you want to introduce him to Jiutian college, don''t you?"


    "Yes, I hope the Heavenly Master can complete it." Tang nongyue salutes.


    "Well, I can give him a chance, but whether he can pass the test depends on his ability." Shi Rong, the Heavenly Master, should follow the way.


    "Thank God." Tang nongyue said gratefully.


    "Thank you, master." Ximenyu and Zuo Xiaojing also said thanks.


    "Don''t be in a hurry to thank you. What kind of skills have you won the praise of the mountain emperor?" Shi Rong asked.


    "Qi control."


    "That''s really good. Qi control is one of the more difficult in the baimen grottoes of talent peak."


    "Oh, yes."


    "Wait for the news. I''ll let you know when it''s time."


    "Yes, master." Ximenyu arch hand road.


    Shi Rong nodded and disappeared in the eyes of all.


    "Hoo." Ximen Yu breathed a deep breath. Shi Rong''s realm is too high. He is worthy of being the master of Jiutian college. His cultivation is really exquisite, which gives people an invisible pressure.


    "Miss Tang, master of heaven, what level is he Simon woo asked.


    "It depends on the level of the Heavenly Master. The divine level is the realm of God, the emperor level is the realm of the great emperor, like Shi Rong, who is the realm of the great emperor." Tang nongyue replied."Oh, no wonder."


    "Shi Rong, like us, was a practitioner of Jiutian college before, but later he passed the most rigorous test, so he was selected as the five Heaven master."


    "Tang nongyue, I am a god of one power now. Should I go to liuchongtian for examination?" Chongtian suddenly interjected.


    "No, you have to be a practitioner of wuchongtian first, and then you can be selected into liuchongtian."


    "Well, well." Zhong Tong nodded his head.


    "Brother Simon, I''d better help you settle down first." Tang Lane moon road.


    "Well, thank you." Ximen Yu responded.


    "Make moon, you''d better help this little beauty settle down first, they give it to me." Lin Qihua road.


    "Well, that will do. Brother Simon, let''s go first. "


    "OK, Xiaojing, you can follow Miss Tang and find a place to settle down first." Ximen Yu Road.


    Zuo Xiaojing had no choice but to nod to show that he knew.


    So Tang nongyue left first with Zuo Xiaojing. On the way, Tang nongyue directly asked, "you are so hostile to me. Are you afraid that I will rob your brother Ximen?"


    "No, I''m not as thick skinned as you are."


    "Don''t think I can''t see it. You like ximenyu."


    Zuo Xiaojing''s face was crimson, but he didn''t rush to deny it this time.


    "In fact, you can rest assured that I am so enthusiastic about ximenyu, not because I like him, but because I really appreciate his talent in skills."


    "Who believes? Don''t be a three-year-old."


    "Believe it or not, I don''t have the energy to think about it at this stage." Tang Lane moon road.


    ...


    "how much do you know about Tang nongyue Lin Qihua suddenly turned his head and asked.


    "It''s not much." Zhong Tong takes a look at ximenyu and responds.


    "And you?" Lin Qihua asked Ximen Yudao.


    "Me too." Simon Yu replied.


    "What do you think of Shi Rong Lin Qihua asked again.


    "It''s very valuable to stay in Jiutian college, not to mention the Heavenly Master." Ximenyu responded. I don''t know what the purpose is.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2715

    "Yes, Shi Rong is only a few years older than us, but he is the top master at the emperor level, so in terms of talent and strength, we can only catch up with him." Lin Qihua sighed.


    "Oh, brother Lin, is it a little exaggerated?" When Zhong Tong thought of his current state of affairs, he thought that when Shi Rong was the age of Tianshi, he would probably become a strong one at the level of emperor, so he didn''t think so.


    "It''s no use saying more. You''ll know the power of Shirong in the future." Lin Qihua road.


    Ximenyu nodded, but he didn''t understand why Lin Qihua suddenly talked about Shi Rong.


    "Ximenyu, what is the relationship between you and Tang nongyue?" Lin Qihua asked the way tentatively.


    "It doesn''t matter." Ximenyu truthfully said that although Tang nongyue was really beautiful, Ximen Yu had no idea. After all, ximenyu already had many women.


    "It seems to me that she is very special to you."


    "Nothing."


    "Ha ha, that''s good. Anyway, I want to remind you that Tang nongyue is the sweetheart of master Shi Rong, so if you have any thoughts about her, you''d better die as soon as possible."


    "Well." Ximen Yu nodded, but Zhong Tong was not the same. He kept humming in his heart. Obviously, he would not put Lin Qihua''s words in his heart.


    Soon, Lin Qihua took ximenyu and Zhong Tong to the courtyard where he was staying.


    "You can live here these days, and you can apply for an independent courtyard when you pass the final test." Lin Qihua road.


    "Yes, thank you."


    "You can clean up yourself. I have something else to do."


    "Well, you''ll be busy first." Yuying Road, Ximen.


    As soon as Lin Qihua left, Zhong Tong complained, "this is too casual."


    Ximenyu was speechless when he looked at the broken yard full of broken branches and leaves because he had not been cleaned up for a long time.


    "Yes, it''s just a temporary drop." Yuying Road, Ximen.


    "Well, I must go to the sixth heaven as soon as possible. I don''t want to suffer from this kind of cowardice here." Chung Tung Road.


    "Ha ha, OK."


    "No more. I''m practicing." Zhong Tong then found a corner, sat on the stone and began to practice.


    Ximenyu felt that Zhong Tong''s meditation was not suitable for him, but he had no other better place to go, so he had to make do with the broken courtyard.


    Three days later, Zuo Xiaojing and Tang nongyue found them in ximenyu.


    "Well, why are you here?" Tang nongyue did not understand.


    "Well, it''s no use saying it. It''s thanks to your elder martial brother Lin, of course." Zhong Tong has a bellyful of complaints.


    "Elder martial brother Lin, how can he be like this? I''ll ask him clearly." Tang nongyue was depressed.


    "Come on, it''s hard for those who practice." Ximen Yu advised.


    "It''s not a matter of carelessness. It''s because Lin Qihua doesn''t look at us and doesn''t respect us. Miss Tang, if it was you, where would you arrange us?" Zhong Tong asked.


    "I''ll apply for a temporary foothold for you. Don''t be angry. Elder martial brother Lin is not as troublesome as that. Besides, he is a big man, and he probably doesn''t think so much about it."


    "Well, by the way, why hasn''t master Shi Rong informed us about the test?" Simon woo asked.


    "Well, no, he didn''t put us at ease like Lin Qihua. He forgot." Zhong Tong hums coldly.


    "No, master Shi Rong has always been very principled. Since he has promised you, he will certainly do it." Tang nongyue promised.


    "That''s good."


    "I''ll show you around. It''s silly to be here every day." Tang Lane moon road.


    "Well, I''ll take care of Miss Tang." Ximen Yu said with a smile.


    "I won''t go. Besides, I dare not." Zhong Tong refused.


    "If we really don''t go, then we can go first?" Tang made the moon laugh.


    "No, it''s Lin Qihua who told us that you are the woman of Shirong, and let us stay away from you." Zhong Tong was directly in charge.


    "Hum, elder martial brother Lin is really more and more outspoken. Don''t worry about him. Let''s go." Tang nongyue was depressed.


    "All right." Zhong Tong looks at Tang nongyue unexpectedly. She doesn''t refute it. Does she really like Shirong Tianshi?


    "How are you, Xiaojing?" Ximen Yu cares about Tao.


    "That''s it. What else?" Left small well plain road.


    "Well, Xiaojing, if you don''t want to stay in Jiutian college, you can leave, but I still think I''ll try my best to fight for it. After all, the opportunity is rare."


    "I know, it''s the same everywhere." Zuo Xiaojing responded that he missed Xizi, who had nothing to say to sister Qingyi in the reign of emperor chengdi.


    "I don''t know how sister Qingyi is now. I don''t believe that sister Qingyi is really gone." Zuo Xiaojing thought.


    Looking at Zuo Xiaojing, Ximen Yu is very helpless. Maybe she and her big brother lived in a family all over the world and were used to wandering. So now she is not used to staying in Jiutian college, which is not familiar with the place of life. In the future, we should accompany her more."Xiaojing, we''d better practice together in the future, just like before." Ximen Yu Road.


    "Good." Zuo Xiaojing said with a smile. Hearing ximenyu''s words, he immediately felt that the clouds were open and the moon was bright. He was in a better mood.


    Soon Tang nongyue took ximenyu and others to Tianshu platform.


    "Look at the front, that is the Tianshu platform of wuchongtian. There are many skills and corresponding names carved on the wall behind the sky. If you can pass the test, your names and skills will also be left on it, but if we are replaced by others, our names will be removed." Tang nongyue points to the rooftop road ahead.


    "But you can''t see anything?" Ximenyu is a wonderful road.


    "These skills and names can''t be seen at ordinary times. Only the master''s Rune can motivate them."


    "Oh, oh."


    "What if our realm is improved and we leave the five fold heaven?"


    "That skill will follow you, just like your Qi control skill. If you can defeat the Qi control master of liuchongtian, you will replace him, and the number of Qi control skills in wuchongtian will be vacant." Tang nongyue explained.


    "Will his name be relegated to five days?" Ximenyu asked again.


    "No


    "Well, nine days college is really special."


    "There are different kinds of skills. Only those who break through the nine fold technique are qualified to climb the heaven." Tang nongyue sighed.


    "Yes." Ximen Yu thought he was right. However, for Ximen Yu, he was good at many techniques. There was no need to say much about the array. There were Qi control and spirit skills. I don''t know which one can make Ximen Yu reach the peak as soon as possible.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2716

    "I was looking for you. I didn''t expect you to be here." At this time, Shi Rong Tianshi appeared, followed by a man.


    "I have seen the Heavenly Master." Ximenyu and others began to salute.


    "You are welcome. This is Zhu He. He is good at controlling Qi. Ximenyu, if you can defeat him, you are eligible to stay in Jiutian college." Shi Rong said.


    Ximen Yu took a look at the man around Shi Rong and nodded.


    "Ximenyu, Zhu he is the emperor of the five powers, so in terms of realm, you are at a disadvantage. However, Jiutian college never cares about the level of the realm. Wait a moment, you will go to the Tianshu platform and apply Qi control technique to the Tianshu wall. Do you understand?"


    "Yes." Ximenyu and Zhuhe yingdao.


    Master Shi Rong took out his talisman and threw it into the sky. The wall of Tianshu suddenly glittered with gold.


    Ximenyu and Zhuhe fly up to the sky at the same time.


    "Start." Shi Rong announced.


    Ximenyu and Zhu he all used Qi control techniques. Ximenyu didn''t know what Zhuhe''s cultivation was, so he had to do his best.


    You come and go to ximenyu and Zhuhe, and attack the Tianshu wall constantly. The Tianshu wall is like a bottomless cave, swallowing all the magic attacks of ximenyu and Zhuhe.


    "Master Shi, how is the competition going The Tang Dynasty makes the moon wonderful.


    "At present, it''s between Bozhong and Bozhong." Shi Rong responded.


    "OK, but I''m sure Simon will win." Don''t know why, he is full of confidence in ximenyu.


    "Well, it''s too early to draw a conclusion." Shi Rong''s face was expressionless.


    Ximenyu and Zhuhe continue to use Qi control skills. Although they only attack the sky wall, they still have a feeling of fighting each other.


    "The nine day cadets are really powerful, and the technique makes them natural, which makes them feel endless." Ximenyu admired him secretly.


    "Hum, I didn''t expect that the boy stabbed his hand as expected, which was also Qi control technique, but made me feel a strong sense of strangeness." Zhu he was also worried secretly that he would be expelled from the Tianshu wall of Jiutian college if he was compared with Ximen Yu.


    The two men were equally matched, fighting against the sky wall for three hours, but still did not win.


    "Why is it not over yet?" Tang nongyue wondered, didn''t the elder Shandi say that ximenyu''s Qi control skill was the best in tens of thousands of years, but now he has been entangled with Zhu He for so long.


    "It''s too early to know what to say now." Shi Rong said with a smile that he had expected this result for a long time.


    "Anyway, I still believe Ximen Yu will win in the end." Tang nongyue blessing road.


    "Well, we''ll see." Shi Rong said with a helpless smile.


    Zuo Xiaojing stood aside, also very nervous.


    "Brother Simon, you must win." Zuo Xiaojing prayed secretly, because she knew that Ximen Yu wanted to stay in Jiutian college and pursue the peak of his technique.


    "It seems that ximenyu has also met an opponent." Zhong Tong secretly said that he was a little surprised. After all, ximenyu''s performance at the emperor Lin conference was really amazing.


    "What''s the matter? Why does it seem that Zhu He''s Qi control technique can never be finished? " Ximenyu can''t help being a little anxious. As a powerful attack technique, Qi control technique consumes a lot of DILI. Ximenyu''s imperial power has already consumed one third. If it goes on like this, I''m afraid it will lose to the opponent.


    "Hum, it seems that Ximen Yu is going to be unable to hold on to it. Go on and be sure to sweep him out of Jiutian college." Zhu he felt a sense of exhaustion in ximenyu''s technique, and he couldn''t help laughing.


    In this way, Ximen Yu persisted for a day, and finally could not support it.


    "Well, I lost. Your skill is really better than me." Ximen Yu believes that the other side''s skill is far better than his own, and he is not as good as others. It seems that Jiutian college is completely out of luck, Ximen Yu thinks.


    "Yield." Zhu he Gongshou Dao is very satisfied with his super performance today.


    "Oh, No Tang nongyue said with consternation on his face. It is hard to imagine how the unknown Zhu he defeated Ximen Yu in terms of technique. Even in terms of strength, Ximen yu should also have the power to fight, let alone the Qi control technique.


    Tang nongyue thought that at the meeting of emperor Lin, ximenyu, who was still the emperor of one power at that time, was fighting with LAN Yueqiu, the emperor of six powers. How could he meet Zhu He, the emperor of the five powers, and lose instead.


    "That''s good. I can leave with brother Simon." Zuo Xiaojing, on the contrary, has a kind of implicit happiness.


    "I declare that ximenyu challenge has failed. Zhuhe, you can go back first." Shi Rong took back the talisman''s talisman and told him.


    "Yes, master." Zhu he said hello and left.


    Looking at Zhu He''s leaving, Ximen Yu is full of five flavors. It''s hard to feel this failure. He had a great hope, but he didn''t expect to... Ah, I''m really ashamed.


    "I''m sorry, nongyue. You''ve run out of referrals for ximenyu." Shi Rong said with a smile."Oh, I see." Tang nongyue nods in dismay.


    "Master, what about me?" Zhong Tong is anxious.


    "You?"


    "Yes, Lin Qihua gave me his introduction quota. Can I have a try?"


    "Is it true to play with the moon?" Shi Rong asked.


    "Well, elder martial brother Lin agreed that day."


    "Then you go back and pass on a message for me and ask him if he is still willing. By the way, what skills are you good at?"


    "Cudgel." Zhong Tong responded.


    "Well, this technique is very common, and there is a lot of competition. You should prepare yourself first."


    "Yes, master." Zhong Tong quickly responds that ximenyu has failed in the challenge, so Zhong Tong doesn''t know whether he can succeed or not. He is still very worried.


    "Moon, I''ll go first."


    "Good." Tang nongyue nodded.


    As soon as master Shi Rong left, Ximen Yu said sorry: "I''m sorry to disappoint you."


    "No, brother Simon, everything is the best arrangement. I believe you will be the best one no matter where you are." Zuo Xiaojing comfort road.


    "Well, if you''re good enough, you won''t be eliminated, will you?" Ximen Yu shook his head and said with a bitter smile.


    "No, Zuo Xiaojing is right. I hurt you." Tang nongyue said in a depressed mood.


    "How could it be that I wasted your referral quota." Simon woo corrects.


    "Ximenyu, do you feel any abnormality in the skill match?" Tang nongyue asked.


    "No


    "Really not? Think about it again


    "Well, it''s really that I''m not as good as others. Zhu He''s gas control technique is natural and continuous." Ximen Yu said truthfully.


    "Well, it''s really because of me that you lost the contest."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2717

    "You mean someone is helping Zhu he secretly Simon woo asked.


    "Well, I don''t think you know who it is without me saying more." Tang nongyue was depressed. He didn''t expect that master Shi Rong would do this. Isn''t he always the most principled? If it is found out, what else is he qualified to serve as the five fold Heavenly Master.


    "Well, no wonder." Ximen Yu sighed. After being reminded by Tang nongyue, Ximen Yu suddenly realized that, according to the law of conservation of energy, as long as there is output, there can be no consumption, unless there is help from foreign emperors. It seems that Shi Rong has already regarded himself as his rival in love.


    "Well, it''s too much, but he''s so quiet that we don''t have any evidence." Zuo Xiaojing also felt indignant.


    "Yes."


    Tang nongyue knew the purpose of Shi Rong''s doing this, so she was full of guilt. However, once she reported the matter to a higher-level master, she asked ximenyu and Zhu He to have a new competition. If ximenyu won, he would be convinced that he was practicing favoritism, and his future would be ruined. What a contradiction.


    "Miss Tang, can I still apply for the second interview?" Simon woo asked.


    "Miss Tang." Ximen Yu asked again after seeing Tang nongyue''s dejected appearance.


    "Ah, but... Yes." Tang nongyue bravely told the truth.


    "Would it be troublesome?"


    "Yes, no, but...


    " are you worried about the punishment of Shi Tianshi? "


    "Well, I''m sorry." Tang nongyue bowed.


    "Well, well." Ximen Yu sighed. It seems that Tang nongyue really likes the master Shi Rong. Even if he makes mistakes, she still wants to protect him.


    "Brother Simon, don''t worry. Since it''s because of me, it''s up to me to solve it."


    "Ha ha, but how do you solve it?"


    "Besides Qi control, are there any other techniques that you are also proficient in?"


    "Yes, yes, but you don''t have a referral quota?"


    "I''ll solve this problem. You wait for me here." With that, Tang nongyue hurriedly went to find Shi Rong.


    "Ximenyu, you can see it. It seems that Lin Qihua is right." Zhong Tong, who has been silent, said.


    "What?"


    "It''s just that they only have master Shi Rong in their hearts."


    "It''s none of my business. I just want to know whether it''s Shi Rong who''s behind the scenes." Ximen Yu has no language.


    "It goes without saying that Shi Rong is the realm of the great emperor. If he wants to do something, we can''t see it. Unless there are other heavenly masters around, maybe he will be more restrained."


    "Oh, yes."


    "Brother Ximen, are you determined to stay in Jiutian college?" Asked Zuo Xiaojing.


    "But is there a better place for us to go besides nine days college?"


    "Well, in that case, why don''t we recommend ourselves?" Zuo Xiaojing warned.


    "Recommend yourself?"


    "That''s right. Since other people can introduce us, so can self recommendation. We can go to other heavenly masters and express our ideas. If they can arrange for us, I think there will be a great opportunity."


    "But we don''t know them. Why do they listen to us?" Zhong Tong didn''t understand.


    "Xiaojing is right. Since Jiutian college takes the art as its core, it only focuses on the method of art. As long as we can defeat other people in the technique, I don''t think they will refuse it." Ximenyu echo road.


    "Well, in that case, let''s not trouble Miss Tang. Let''s go to find other heavenly masters." Zuo Xiaojing suggests a way.


    So ximenyu and others went to look for other celestial masters. Although the probability is very low, they still want to fight for it.


    On the other hand, Tang nongyue finds Shi Rong Tianshi and asks him why he wants to do this, but Shi Rong naturally won''t admit it.


    "You should know what I am and believe in my heavenly integrity. How can I do such a thing?"


    "But how could ximenyu lose?"


    "There are people outside the people, there are mountains outside the mountain. Don''t be too confident about ximenyu. If you really don''t believe it, you can apply for another match between Zhuhe and ximenyu."


    "I..." to see Shi Rong''s vow, Tang nongyue hesitated.


    "You don''t think ximenyu will become my rival in love. I''ll make him hard on purpose. Then you look down on me, or look up to him." Shi Rong, looking at the woman in front of him, said softly.


    "Well, I don''t care about you." Then Tang nongyue ran away.


    "Ha ha." Looking at Tang nongyue''s graceful shadow, Shirong Tianshi laughs with satisfaction.


    ...


    "Hello, where can wuchongtian find other heavenly masters except Shirong A man stopped on ximenyu road and inquired.


    "Well? So you are not from our nine day college. " The man frowned."No


    "How did you get in?" The man doubted.


    "Friends brought us in."


    "What about your friends?"


    "What are you talking about? Just answer us honestly." Zhong Tong couldn''t stand it any more. He was very upset.


    "Well, I''m sorry, no comment."


    "You! You''re not afraid I''ll smoke you? " Zhong Tong was depressed and said that he was just the emperor of the four powers. Even if he didn''t see him, he was so arrogant. It was too bold.


    "Do it, I don''t believe you dare to play wild in the Tianshi gate." The man disdains the way.


    "Well, don''t push me." Zhong Tong said angrily.


    "What''s the matter with you


    "Ah." Zhong Tong is about to go crazy. He wants to do it, but he is afraid of causing unnecessary trouble.


    At this time, Ximen Yu used his Qi control technique to hit the opponent''s face unexpectedly, and a clear face beating sound suddenly sounded.


    "Dare you hit me?" The man said inconceivably.


    "Yes, I''ll hit you. How about fighting back?" Ximenyu is also arrogant.


    "Ah." Manly, he swung the hammer in his hand and threw it at Ximen Yu.


    "Boom." Suddenly, the earth was shaking.


    "Moving east and West." Ximen Yu had a big drink, and immediately the hammer in the man''s hand was moved to ten meters away by Ximen Yu.


    "Well." The man was surprised, but the next second he felt extremely ashamed, so he rushed to ten meters away to pick up the hammer, but just as soon as he touched the hammer, the hammer was sucked away by a strong suction force. That kind of feeling was not so much oppressed.


    In this way, several times, Ximen Yu was like playing monkey, completely infuriated the other side.


    The other side gave up his weapons and attacked ximenyu directly.


    "Move again." Ximen Yu attacks the third form of Ximen divine array on the opponent.


    "Ah." The man exclaimed, and the whole man was sucked into the air.


    "Let go."


    "Bang." Facing the loess, the man fell heavily on the ground.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2718

    "Ah, I don''t care who you are. Duan Fengding will never die with you." The man named Duan Feng was so bullied by ximenyu that his lung would explode. However, ximenyu''s skill was so superb that even if he was two levels higher than ximenyu, he could only be at the mercy of ximenyu.


    "Well, now I know I''m angry. If you don''t know good or evil again, I''ll teach you a lesson." Ximen Yu hums coldly, this just removes the technique.


    Duan Feng''s face was flushed and burning with pain.


    "Who are you?" Duanfeng gloomy road.


    "Ximenyu." Ximen Yu told the truth and did not worry about the other party''s revenge.


    "Hum." Duan Feng stares at ximenyu for several seconds. He seems to remember ximenyu''s enemy in his heart, and then turns to leave.


    "Ximenyu, you shouldn''t be so impulsive. After all, it''s in someone else''s territory." Zhong Tong has some strange responsibilities.


    "Wrong, if we indulge blindly, people will only think that we are easy to bully."


    "That''s right. It''s just to give him some color to see and see how angry he looks." Zuo Xiaojing is attached to the road.


    "What if someone retaliates?"


    "How about revenge? No one can drive me away unless the heavenly master comes forward." Ximen Yu is confident.


    "Ha ha, don''t talk too much. If you don''t say anything else, it''s Lin Qihua, the emperor of the eight powers. I don''t think you will be his opponent." Zhong Tong puffed his nose. He was obviously not happy with ximenyu''s conceited tone.


    "Oh, yes." Ximen Yu said with a smile that he didn''t take Zhong Tong''s words to heart. Ximen Yu wanted to tell him that even if he was a Heavenly Master, he could not help himself. What''s more, Lin Qihua, as long as he used the concealed array, even the strong one in the great empire realm, would not want to find himself, unless the other side was also proficient in the array or other techniques that could restrain the array.


    Just at this time, Duan Feng just returned, followed by a powerful man.


    "That''s him, brother." Duanfeng angrily pointed to Ximen Yudao.


    You hao saw that ximenyu was still surrounded by a practitioner of the realm of God. He knew that he could not be impulsive, but Xiaofeng''s face must be recovered.


    "Boy, how dare you bully Xiaofeng?" You hao stares at Ximen Yu Road.


    "Who are you?" Simon Yu asked.


    "You don''t care who I am, say, you take the initiative to kneel down to apologize, or I give you a lesson." You hao asked angrily.


    "Brother Hao, don''t talk nonsense to him. Beat him down." Duanfeng is in a hurry.


    "Look at your success, since you can be bullied by outsiders." You hao lamented that he did not fight for the way.


    "Yes, yes, I will practice hard in the future." Duanfeng was ashamed.


    "Why do you want to do it yourself, boy?"


    "Brother Ho, are you so sure you can beat me?" Simon Yu asked with a smile.


    "Ha ha, I said you are too confident, I you hao, but wuchongtian''s strength ranks in the top 20. Don''t think that if you beat Duan Feng, who is more than 100, you are my opponent." You Hao said with a smile instead of anger.


    "Well, since you are so strong, you dare not bet with me. If I lose, you can arrange. If I win, I will take us to the Heavenly Master." Simon woo asked.


    "Very good, say, compare what, regardless of the skill or strength, you can choose."


    "Than if you could beat me in ten minutes."


    "Ten minutes? One minute is enough to deal with you You hao didn''t think so.


    "OK, just one minute. Are you ready?"


    "Yes, let''s go." ,


    "well, let''s go."


    Suddenly, the sky was covered with dark clouds.


    Ximen Yu is no nonsense. He can''t relax in the face of you hao.


    Ximenyu used the third form of Ximen divine array to move eastward and westward, trying to move you hao''s growing sleeves to other places, and used the concealment array with one hand.


    "Take it." You hao drinks, and his sleeves tighten quickly.


    There was no time to stop Ximen Yu''s moving eastward and westward. However, at this time, Ximen Yu''s concealment array was just finished. Therefore, you hao''s skill had not been able to wrap Ximen Yu in, so he lost the sight of Ximen Yu.


    "Well? Where are the people? " You hao looked up and down all the time, but he still didn''t find any sign of ximenyu. Ximenyu just disappeared out of thin air. What a surprise to him.


    Soon a minute passed.


    "You lost!" Left small well big channel.


    "Ah, me." You hao is speechless. Unexpectedly, his opponent is so good at concealment. No matter how powerful his skill is, he will lose his target.


    "If you want to bet, you have to admit defeat." Zhong Tong said coldly. He took a high look at ximenyu. He didn''t expect that ximenyu was not only powerful in attack, but also amazing in defense and concealment. He was really a wonderful monster."Oh, no, it''s impossible." Duanfeng this just reacts to come over, it is very difficult to accept even you hao lost to the annoying Ximen Yu.


    "Well, I lost." You hao shook his head, but he was still unbelievable. After all, he was the emperor of eight powers. How could he let Ximen Yu slip away under his nose.


    Ximen Yu heard you hao admit defeat, and then he showed his body and laughed: "in this case, please take us to find the Heavenly Master."


    "All right." You hao had no choice but to take ximenyu and others to the heaven master''s training place.


    "Brother Hao, you..." Duan Feng chased after you hao and stopped talking.


    "Xiaofeng, now I know that there are mountains outside the mountain, and there are people outside the people. Jiutian college is the master of divine arts. Here, all kinds of martial arts masters will meet, just like my realm is far better than ximenyu, but I can''t help him."


    "Oh, I see." Duanfeng helpless, had to follow you hao behind, all the way forward.


    Ximenyu walked through numerous paths and finally came to a quiet place for practice.


    You hao cautiously pointed to ximenyu and other humanitarians: "see, the small house on the hillside in front of him is the training place of Zhong Li''s Heavenly Master. He is probably still closed now. You can wait for him to leave the pass. Don''t disturb him, or you will bear the consequences."


    "So far, it''s at least tens of thousands of meters away." Ximenyu looked at the dim low house road ahead.


    "Almost. It''s better to be cautious. The Heavenly Master Zhong Li doesn''t like others to disturb him, so you can only go to find him when he is out of the pass." You hao warned.


    "OK, thank you." Ximenyu was grateful that there were very few Tianshi in Jiutian college, and all of them were gifted figures of cultivation who were obsessed with cultivation. Therefore, it would be very difficult to find them without the guidance of acquaintances.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2719

    "Then you wait here. We''ll go first." You Hao said.


    "OK." Yuying Road, Ximen.


    Duanfeng said nothing and left after you hao.


    Ximenyu, Zuo Xiaojing and Zhong Tong have been waiting for more than a month, but Zhong Li is still in the closed door.


    "Are we just waiting for it?" Zhong Tong impatient way, is really tired of this feeling.


    Zuo Xiaojing is OK, quietly following ximenyu.


    "Well, it''s boring, but there''s really no better way." Ximen Yu sighed.


    "Are you so sure you hao and they didn''t cheat us?" Zhong Tong asked.


    "This... Can''t be." Ximen Yu a Leng way, feel you hao is not like such a person, Duan Feng is likely to do so.


    "Well, it''s hard to say. Why don''t we just rush to find the Heavenly Master, or we''ll be expelled from Jiutian college." Chung Tung Road.


    "Xiaojing, what do you think?" Simon woo asked.


    "I think we''d better wait and see. Anyway, it''s cultivation everywhere." Zuo Xiaojing doesn''t matter. She has been used to this kind of life for a long time, just like she was in the beginning and became emperor.


    "I feel the same way." Ximenyu echo road.


    "No, is it really worthwhile to wait aimlessly like this? What if the Heavenly Master closed down for a decade and a half. "


    "Well, I don''t think so."


    "Everything is possible."


    "Well, but I think it''s safer to wait a little longer."


    "Well, I''ll wait six months at most."


    In this way, ximenyu and others continued to wait in situ, and half a year passed quickly. In the past six months, ximenyu and others had no obvious progress in their realm and techniques.


    "No matter what time it''s going to be, let''s go." Ximenyu stood up and said.


    "Well, it''s time to go." Zhong Tong was depressed.


    So ximenyu, Zuo Xiaojing and Zhong Tong rushed to the small house opposite. Within a few minutes, they arrived at their destination.


    "Master Zhong?" After arriving at the destination, Zhong Tong rushed to knock on the gate of the Heavenly Master.


    "Master Zhong, are you there?" Did not hear the recovery, Zhong Tongzhuang courage to continue to knock on the door.


    "Strange? Is there no one in it? " In this way, Zhong Tong pushes the door directly.


    Sure enough, it''s full of dust. It''s not like someone is practicing in it.


    "Ah, you hao is deceiving us Zhong Tong said angrily.


    "Well, I didn''t expect you hao to be such a person, and Duan Feng are really like birds of a feather." Ximenyu was very angry when he saw the scene in front of him.


    "It''s all your fault. If it hadn''t been for your indecision, we would have discovered it half a year ago." Zhong Tong complains about the road.


    "Well, you can choose not to wait. Now that you know that you have been cheated, it''s my fault." Ximenyu was depressed.


    "Well, it''s meaningless to say that now. Let''s go to you hao and settle accounts." Zhong Tong can''t wait for the way.


    "Well, after settling accounts with him, we will set up a challenge arena to challenge them and knock them off the altar one by one." Ximen Yu said in a deep voice.


    "Good idea." Zuo Xiaojing laughs.


    So ximenyu and others returned to the original place and asked a lot of people on the road, and finally found you hao and Duan Feng.


    "You hao!" Ximen Yu cried angrily.


    "Well, how did you come back? How can you be so angry? " You hao did not understand.


    "Install, continue to install, we went to the small house, there is no Celestial Master in the practice, you deliberately tease us, right or not?" Ximen Yu asked angrily.


    "It''s wrong. I don''t know where Zhong Li practiced. He practiced there before."


    "Ximenyu, don''t talk nonsense to him. Let me deal with him." Zhong Tong can''t bear it long ago. He slapped you hao.


    You hao can''t dodge at all and can only stare at Zhong Tong with resentment.


    "And stare at me." Zhong Tong said angrily, so he slapped you hao dozens of times. You hao''s face soon swelled like a pig''s head.


    "Ah, you can''t be disgraced, you can''t regret it." You Hao said angrily.


    "I''d like to see what else you can do for me." Zhong Tong didn''t think so.


    "Ha ha, good Nai I how, you hao, was bullied into this, do not tell me." Then a man came from a distance.


    "Brother Jiang." You hao felt that he had no face. He had just been bumped into this scene by Jiang Xiong.


    "It''s OK, brother. I''ll take revenge for you." Brother Jiang waved his hand.


    "Thank you." You Hao said gratefully.


    "And who are you?" Zhong Tong cold voice way, in front of the man is also a God, it seems not so easy to deal with.


    Brother Jiang didn''t say anything. His backhand was a slap.


    "Pa"


    "ah." Zhong Tong Leng way, covering the hot face, shy and angry."What the hell god, strength is such a dish." Jiang Xiong disdains Tao.


    "You


    "Don''t say I bullied you, give you a chance to fight back." Jiang Xiong''s cold voice.


    Zhong Tong has no hesitation, instantly accumulates the whole body''s strength in both hands, and then attacks with all one''s strength.


    "Roar."


    "Dig the earth for me." With a strong wave of Jiang Xiong, Zhong Tong was shot to the ground.


    "Ah." Zhong Tong painful way, face all deformed.


    "Hum, if you don''t have that strength, you can''t pretend to be forced." Jiang Xiong hums coldly and then turns his attention to Zuo Xiaojing.


    "Who are you? Why haven''t you met before? " Jiang Xiong asked. In my impression, there is no such young and beautiful woman in wuchongtian except Tang nongyue.


    Zuo Xiaojing looked at ximenyu nervously. Ximenyu nodded to Zuo Xiaojing, and then he responded: "I am not a five fold heaven."


    "Well, what are you doing here? Do you want to stay here to practice? "


    "Whatever."


    "Little sister, I just have a referral quota. If you want to stay here, I can give it to you." Jiang Xiong flattered Tao.


    "No more." Zuo Xiaojing refused without thinking about it.


    "Don''t be in a hurry to refuse. I''m the top five in wuchongtian. If you stay, I can often guide you to practice."


    "No need." Zuo Xiaojing resolutely refused again.


    "Well, what''s your relationship with them Jiang Xiong asked.


    "Does it have anything to do with you?" Zuo Xiaojing is silent.


    "Well, since you are so ignorant, I will teach you how to respect your predecessors." With that, Jiang Xiong pressed Zuo Xiaojing step by step. The closer he was to the left Xiaojing, the more impressed he was by his beauty.


    At this time, Zuo Xiaojing suddenly moved and immediately moved to ximenyu. Ximenyu also dropped the key array hole between the electric and optical sparks. So when Jiang Xiong responded, ximenyu and Zuo Xiaojing had already disappeared.


    "Well, where are the people?" Jiang Xiong depressed way, looking at such a beautiful and moving woman disappeared in front of his eyes, heart incomparably lost.


    "Hide it." You hao responded, thinking that ximenyu had won him with this concealment technique, but he didn''t expect that ximenyu''s concealment skill was so superb that he could not stop Jiang Xiong in the realm of God.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2720

    "Yes." Jiang Xiong Qi''s jumping feet, glancing at Zhong Tong, instantly thought of a way.


    So he picked up Zhong Tong and said in a cold voice, "waste, what is your relationship with them?"


    "Bah, if you want to kill or scrape, you can do it." Zhong Tong said angrily.


    "Ah, I don''t know what to do." Jiang Xiong throws Zhong Tong to the ground and kicks him like a sandbag.


    Zhong Tong curls up and cries with pain.


    "What? Brother Simon Zuo Xiaojing sees Zhong Tong being bullied so miserably that he can''t bear to say.


    "Well, I can''t help it. The man surnamed Jiang is beside Zhong Tong. We have no time to dodge." Yuying Road, Ximen.


    "Yes, it seems that we should keep a low profile in life, or we will have to swallow our anger when we encounter this kind of thing." Zuo Xiaojing sighs that ximenyu is OK. After all, his concealment array is first-class, so even if he can''t fight, he can still hide it.


    "It''s true. Nine days college is different from other places."


    "By the way, brother Ximen, you are good at hiding. Why don''t you go straight to the heavenly masters? If you don''t believe it, you can''t find other heavenly masters."


    "Yes, Xiaojing, you reminded me. Let''s go and find Shi Rong now." Ximen Yu suddenly thought.


    "Ah, looking for Shi Rong?"


    "Yes, we don''t know other celestial masters. Only through Shi Rong can we quickly know where other heavenly masters are."


    "What about Zhong Tong?"


    "No matter what he is, let the man surnamed Jiang kill him. If you find the master of heaven, come back and tell him."


    "Good." Zuo Xiaojing should say that, anyway, Zhong Tong could not have any worries about his life, just a little skin injury.


    So ximenyu took Zuo Xiaojing and used the hiding array to search for Shi Rong in wuchongtian.


    Their Kung Fu pays off. Ximen Yu and Zuo Xiaojing have been looking for Shi Rong for a long time, and finally they find Shi Rong under a big tree.


    "Close your eyes." It turned out that Ximen Yu saw Shi Rong pressing on a woman with his bare body. Ximen Yu didn''t want to pollute Zuo Xiaojing''s eyes, so he quickly covered Zuo Xiaojing''s eyes.


    "What''s the matter? Brother Simon. " Zuo Xiaojing is wonderful.


    "Things not suitable for children."


    "Oh, I''ll block the six senses. You can hold me." Zuo Xiaojing instantly understood what Ximen Yu meant.


    "Good."


    So ximenyu led Zuo Xiaojing and went on, probably less than 100 meters away from the stone.


    "Brother Shi, you are still so good, oh, oh." The woman under Shi Rong said in a deep voice.


    "Ha ha, come on." Said Shi Rong increased the strength and frequency.


    However, within two minutes, Shi Rong surrendered.


    "Oh, I''m sorry, sister Yi." Shi Rong was ashamed.


    "Ha ha, it''s OK. You''ve tried your best. It''s 30 seconds longer than last time?" That call Yi elder sister''s words although say so, but still feel dissatisfied.


    "Haha, yes, every time I insist on 30 seconds, I will be blessed." Shi Rong accompanied with a smile.


    "Mm-hmm." Yi elder sister nods, the heart is very disdainful, Shi Rong insisted more than 30 seconds, static far more than the movement.


    "Then I''ll go first. Don''t be found out."


    "Well, a month''s rest should be enough."


    "Enough, enough."


    "Well, it''s still here next time. You go first."


    Shi Rong nodded and left wearing good clothes.


    Looking at Shi Rong''s back, Ximen Yu was very upset. He didn''t expect that Tang nongyue would have a good feeling for this kind of goods.


    Ximen Yu turned his attention to the face of the elder sister Yi. He found that she was a half old woman, not very outstanding in appearance, but she was far more powerful than Shi Rong. She should be a more advanced five fold Heavenly Master.


    Ximenyu turns and leads Zuo Xiaojing away.


    "Yes." Ximenyu reminds Zuo Xiaojing.


    "Brother Simon, have you found anything?"


    "Well, Shi Rong has a problem. Let''s go and find Tang nongyue."


    "Oh, good."


    Soon ximenyu and Zuo Xiaojing find Tang nongyue. Unexpectedly, Shi Rong also happens to come to find Tang nongyue.


    "Ximenyu? Why are you still here? " Tang nongyue was surprised. He didn''t expect that half a year had passed and ximenyu had not left yet.


    "Yes, something happened. It was delayed." Yuying Road, Ximen.


    "Well, what can I do for you?" Shirong Tianshi was not happy. If Tang nongyue had not stood aside, Shi Rong would have gone after the guest order.


    Ximen Yu is too lazy to take care of Shi Rong. If it were not for his personal favoritism and secretly assisting Zhu He, Ximen Yu would have been a member of Jiutian college, so Ximen Yu didn''t like Shi Rong at all.


    "Miss Tang, I have something personal to do with you. Can you come with me?" Simon woo asked."Of course."


    "Play the moon, I..."


    "master Shi, what else can I do for you Tang nongyue asked.


    "No... no, I''ll come back to you next time." Shi Rong, the master of heaven, plans to take some aphrodisiacs as soon as possible. Otherwise, the old lady Fengyi will be disappointed next time.


    "Well, if you have something to do first."


    Shi Rong looked at Ximen Yu for a few seconds. He didn''t know what he meant. Then he turned and left.


    "Brother Simon, what can I do for you?" Tang nongyue asked.


    "How much do you know about Shi Rong?" Ximenyu suddenly asked.


    "I know that he is the youngest five fold teacher of Jiutian college in the past 100 years. It can be said that he is young, promising, talented and powerful. In Jiutian college, he is the dream lover of many girls." Tang nongyue said truthfully.


    "What about the rest?"


    "What else?" Tang nongyue did not understand.


    "Well, do you know who Yi Jie is?" Ximenyu asked again.


    "Sister Yi? There are many names with this word. "


    "This Yi elder sister, if I guess correctly, is a five fold Heavenly Master who is higher than Shi Rong." Ximen Yu warned.


    "Oh, then I know. You''re not talking about fengyifeng, are you?"


    "Well, it should be her."


    "She is the top five Heavenly Master, and she has rarely appeared. The affairs of wuchongtian are usually presided over by middle and low-level heavenly masters. Brother Ximen, how could you suddenly ask her about her?"


    "Don''t ask so many questions. You will know when you go to a place with us in a month."


    "Good."


    In a flash, a month passed quickly. Ximenyu took Zuo Xiaojing and Tangnong for a month and lurked in the place where Shi Rong and Feng Yi worked last time.


    Sure enough, Feng Yi and Shi Rong arrived at the place on time.


    "Ah." Tang nongyue is shocked to see Shi Rong in the clothes of the wind off angel and covers his mouth.


    "Shh." Ximen Yu reminded that although there are hidden arrays, if the action is too big, it is easy to be found.


    "Ximenyu, let''s go." Tang nongyue was depressed.


    "Yes, it''s nothing to see." Zuo Xiaojing is attached to the road.


    "Well, let''s go."


    So ximenyu left the scene with them.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2721

    Along the way, Tang nongyue was reticent. Ximenyu didn''t know whether he was right to do so. But to be fair, master Shi Rong was indeed gifted, so young he was the best in the realm of the great emperor.


    Zuo Xiaojing is also the same as Tang nongyue. He has been chatting without interest. He doesn''t know what he is thinking.


    "Miss Tang, are you not angry with me?" Simon woo asked.


    "Ha ha, how can it be? On the contrary, I should thank you for letting me see a person clearly. I really know people, face and heart." Tang nongyue sighed.


    "So you really like him?" Ximenyu is a wonderful road.


    "I don''t like it very much, but I don''t dislike it." Tang nongyue said truthfully.


    "It''s just that I don''t understand. Why did he follow his predecessors..." Tang nongyue wondered.


    "Ha ha, if things go wrong, there must be demons. Maybe they have reached some agreement."


    "What kind of agreement can it be? He is already the youngest primary teacher of wuchongtian. " Tang nongyue did not understand.


    "Then I don''t know."


    "Forget it. By the way, what are your next plans? " Tang nongyue asked.


    "I still want to see if I can stay in Jiutian college." Ximen Yu responded.


    "But I don''t think some people are very happy."


    Zuo Xiaojing raised his head and denied: "no, how could it be."


    "Well, I think, to be honest, don''t you like to stay in a fixed place?" Ximenyu and Zuo Xiaojing have been together for more than ten years. They are not relatives, but are better than relatives. Zuo Xiaojing''s mood is low. Ximenyu has already felt it.


    "I..." Zuo Xiaojing is speechless and doesn''t know what to say.


    "If you want to go somewhere else, just let me know. I won''t stop you."


    "I don''t have one." Zuo Xiaojing has some grievances.


    "Hee hee, I''ll tell you, brother Simon." Tang nongyue laughs.


    "What?"


    "Don''t you feel that people like you and don''t want us to be so close?" Tang nongyue asked.


    "Hello, don''t talk nonsense. I don''t have one." Zuo Xiaojing was anxious and embarrassed.


    "Yes, Xiaojing and I are best friends. Just like brothers and sisters, don''t make such jokes." Ximenyu echo road.


    Zuo Xiaojing laughs bitterly in his heart when he hears ximenyu''s words. Yes, people always regard themselves as their sister.


    "People treat you as a lover, you only treat them as sisters, so they are not happy." Tang nongyue said frankly.


    "Tang nongyue, don''t go too far. We don''t have anything. If you like brother Ximen, you can say it directly." Zuo Xiaojing doesn''t want Tang nongyue''s mouth to be unobstructed again, so he actively chokes his voice.


    "Don''t worry, I just take him as my brother, so you don''t have to worry about it. Don''t be too arrogant." Tang Lane moon road.


    "Well, it has nothing to do with me." Left small well mouth hard way, but the heart seems to be completely put down the mustard.


    Tang makes the moon smile, no longer and Zuo Xiaojing.


    "Ha ha, it''s meaningless not to say that, Miss Tang. Do you know other heavenly masters? Can you introduce Xiaojing to Tianshi and let her enter Jiutian college first? " Ximenyu asked.


    "Well, there are four primary masters in wuchongtian, including Shi Rong, Zhang Jin, Shen Haige and Gao Da. Zhong Li and Hu Mei are two middle-level masters and Feng Yi is a senior one. However, there are more than 200 middle emperors and some gods in wuchongtian. So each junior master is in charge of about 50 practitioners. Lin Qihua and I just belong to Shi Rong''s camp In other words, I am not familiar with other heavenly masters except Shi Rong. I don''t know whether they are willing to accept it or not. " Tang nongyue explained.


    "Well, that''s it."


    "Yes, generally speaking, practitioners in their respective camps apply to their own celestial masters when they introduce others. If you don''t mind, I have a place for recommendation, which can let master Shi examine Zuo Xiaojing."


    "No, I want to be in the same camp as brother Simon." Zuo Xiaojing refuses. He is disgusted at the thought of Shi Rong''s disgusting person. For his own self-interest, he deliberately let brother Ximen lose the competition, and in order to achieve a certain goal, he even went out with an old woman. It''s really shameless.


    "Well, then try to think of another way. Otherwise, I will introduce you to Tianshi Gao. Tianshi Gao and Tianshi Shi have been fighting openly and secretly. Maybe they will accept you." Tang Lane moon road.


    "Well, that''s good." Ximenyu said gratefully.


    So under the leadership of Tang nongyue, ximenyu and others found Gao Gao as the heavenly master more easily.


    ¡­¡­


    "I know you. You belong to the group of Shi Tianshi." As soon as we met, Gao Gao recognized Tang nongyue.


    "Yes, today X came here to introduce first-class and first-class magic talents to Tianshi Gao." Tang nongyue bowed.


    "Oh, you are so kind? What''s more, since you are a top-notch magic talent, why don''t you recommend it to Tianshi Shi? " Tall for smile way, obviously don''t believe Tang nongyue''s words."This I can only blame him for his poor eyesight and his inability to discern pearls. " Tang nongyue said bravely that if he was heard by Shirong, he would not be mad.


    "Ha ha, that sounds good." Gao Gao said with a laugh.


    "Thank you very much."


    "Ha ha, don''t be in a hurry to thank you. If the two people you introduced can pass the test, it will prove that what you said is not true. Tianshi Shi is a short-sighted person. If they all fail in the challenge, you know my temper, and you will never be able to eat your fruit. " Tall for warning way, the tone also revealed a trace of indecency.


    "Yes, master." Tang nongyue Road, Tang nongyue is full of confidence in ximenyu, so she answers the way casually.


    "Well." Gao Gao turned his head and asked, "what''s your name, what are you good at?"


    "You say it first." Gao Gao refers to the left small well. He is full of interest in the left small well in an instant. It''s really rare for such a petite and beautiful Chinese emperor cultivator.


    "Back to the Heavenly Master, my disciple Zuo Xiaojing is good at Blinking. " Zuo Xiaojing thought about it, but she still felt that her biggest advantage was speed.


    "Oh, how fast? Let me see. "


    "Yes, master."


    "Well, try to chase me."


    "Well."


    So Zuo Xiaojing moved to Gao Tianshi three meters in front of him.


    Gao Tianshi is armed with both hands, feet gently step on, left Xiaojing was opened by her dozens of meters.


    Zuo Xiaojing is a little stunned and can only speed up the speed of blinking, but no matter how fast she is, she can never catch up with Gao Tianshi.


    Zuo Xiaojing was unconvinced and tried his best to do everything. However, Gao Tianshi stopped halfway, so Zuo Xiaojing couldn''t dodge and ran into Gao Tianshi''s arms.


    Zuo Xiaojing quickly dodged, feeling a little depressed.


    "Ha ha, it''s really fast." Tall to meet the road.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2722

    Gao Gao felt his chest subconsciously, savoring the softness and fragrance of Zuo Xiaojing''s chest.


    "Xiaojing, what''s the matter?" Ximen Yu cares about Tao.


    "It''s OK." Zuo Xiaojing responded that he did not know that Gao Tianshi did it on purpose.


    "Well, that''s what. It''s up to you." Tall refers to the west gate Yu Road.


    "Oh." Ximenyu nodded.


    "What are you good at?" Asked Gao Wei.


    "Hidden array."


    "Well? It means that you can hide yourself by using the array? "


    "Yes."


    "Try it, too." Tall for the moment quite interested in the way.


    "Yes."


    So ximenyu skillfully used the concealment array, and soon disappeared in front of everyone.


    "Wow." Tang nongyue was surprised to see that ximenyu was still proficient in array for the first time.


    "Well, sure enough." Gao Gao nodded his head and praised him. He envied Ximen Yu''s skill.


    "If I can learn this skill, all the beauties of the students in those nine days will not be in my pocket." Tall thought to himself, the more he thought, the more excited he was.


    When Ximen Yu heard Gao Gao Wei''s words, he showed his real body.


    "Make the moon, you''re sure you''re right. The two of them are really the best in their own skills, but I don''t know if they have any opponents in wuchongtian." Gao Gao said with a smile that when he looked at Tang nongyue, it was not as palpitating as before. Maybe he had a new goal, or he had known for a long time that Shi Rong pursued Tang nongyue. After all, compared with Shi Rong, Gao Tianshi had no advantage.


    "Thank you, master Gao." Tang teases the moon and says with a smile that Gao Tianshi has already accepted ximenyu and Zuo Xiaojing, but whether they can be kept still needs further examination.


    "Don''t thank me. This is the duty of this heavenly master. Let me see who your opponents are first." After that, Gao Tianshi took down the Tianshu book only a few minutes later.


    "I have just looked it up. Among the skills registered in wuchongtian, the one who is good at blinking is Xuanwei. The one who is good at hiding array has not been found. However, hidden array belongs to array category, so you can have a competition with Hua Chunjiang."


    "Ah, follow huachunjiang?" Tang nongyue is so stupid that everyone knows the name of huachunjiang in wuchongtian, and the comprehensive forces can at least rank in the top three.


    Ximenyu is good at controlling Qi. Even if the concealed array is OK, he will never be the opponent of Hua Chunjiang. After all, he is a famous array master and one of the most promising practitioners to become a Celestial Master in the future.


    "Yes, ximenyu, do you have any opinion?" Asked Gao Wei.


    "No Ximen Yu shook his head.


    "Ha ha, that''s good. How about you, Zuo Xiaojing."


    "Me too." Zuo Xiaojing responds to Tao, but I don''t know why she always feels that Gao Tianshi doesn''t mean her well, so Zuo Xiaojing is somewhat repelled.


    "But..." Tang nongyue is still worried about ximenyu.


    "It''s OK." Ximen Yu nods to Tang nongyue.


    "In that case, let''s go to them." Tall is the way.


    Therefore, under the leadership of Gao Tianshi, ximenyu and others soon found jianghuachun and Xuanwei.


    Among them, Jiang Huachun belongs to the cultivator of Zhang Ji''s Heavenly Master camp, and Xuanwei belongs to Shen Haige''s Tianshi group.


    "Brother Zhang, I would like to visit Haihan today." Tall for smile hehe way.


    "Ha ha, you don''t go to the Sanbao hall without anything. Tell me, did you find any magic talents to challenge us?" Zhang Jin asked with a smile.


    "Ha ha, you are right. This is ximenyu. He is good at array, so he wants to challenge Jiang Huachun


    "Well, you wait here for me." Zhang Jin points out that there is no fluctuation in his heart, because he believes that no matter how many challengers come, they will definitely be in vain. After all, Jiang Huachun''s array strength is obvious to all.


    "OK."


    After a while, Zhang Jin, with Jiang Huachun, came to ximenyu and others.


    "Huachun has come. Let''s go to Tianshu wall." Zhang Jin is a Taoist priest.


    "Brother Zhang, please."


    "Please."


    Soon ximenyu and others came to Tianshu wall again. Ximenyu still remembered that it was here that he lost to Zhu he more than half a year ago. Although it is undeniable that Zhu He''s Qi control technique is also very perfect, it''s hard to say who will lose and who will win without Shi Rong''s interference.


    "Ximenyu, you and Jiang Huachun will stand against the sky wall and display the array against the sky wall." Tall for the advice of the road.


    "Yes."


    "Huachun, you can go too."


    "Yes, master."


    So ximenyu and Jiang Huachun flew to Tianshu wall one after another.


    Ximenyu wanted to say hello to Jiang Huachun. After all, he was good at array cultivation and was regarded as fellow practitioners. However, Jiang Huachun didn''t seem to be interested in saying more words. He looked at the front without expression. Ximen Yu had to give up."Start." Zhang Jin announced.


    Jiang Huachun quickly set up his array, and his skills were reflected through the sky wall, which affected Ximen Yu as an opponent.


    Ximen Yu was a little surprised. After a little hesitation, he was trapped by the array under the cloth of Jianghua spring.


    However, ximenyu''s array is one of the best in the divine world, and even comparable to the existence of Jialuo emperor. Therefore, although Jiang Huachun''s array attainments are also very deep, there is still a gap between them.


    After less than a minute''s meditation, ximenyu discovered the flaw in jianghuachun''s array. It took only a few minutes for ximenyu to completely break the array of jianghuachun in the Tianshu wall.


    "You?" Jiang Huachun was surprised that his array was broken by his opponent.


    "Well, it must be a coincidence." Therefore, Jiang Huachun put away his contempt and carefully arranged the array.


    When Ximen Yu saw the move, he broke the array of jianghuachun in about ten minutes.


    "Ah." Jianghuachun is completely out of action.


    "What''s your name?" Jianghua spring deep voice, the mood is low to the extreme.


    "Not just introduced?" Ximen Yu curled his mouth and didn''t want to answer his question. Who made him look down on people so much.


    "Well, no matter what your name is, the competition between us is not over yet? Now it''s your turn to set up my wife


    "You are not my match."


    "Oh, don''t talk nonsense." Jiang Huachun roared excitedly. His proud technique was easily cracked. He was about to be eliminated from the competition. He was naturally mad.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2723

    "Well, take it."


    So Ximen Yu put out the array spirit array against the sky skill wall.


    Jiang Huachun''s face gradually calmed down. He calmly cracked ximenyu''s array. However, as he got deeper and deeper, he became more and more confused.


    It took ximenyu more than ten minutes to set up the spirit array, but Jianghua Chunhua spent an hour and still could not crack it.


    "I said the results were obvious." Gao Gao said with a smile.


    "Well, Huachun, I''ll give you another half an hour. If you can''t think of a way, just admit defeat." Zhang Jin sighed.


    But Jiang Huachun was immersed in the battle, and did not listen to the teacher''s words at all.


    "So, brother Ximen''s technique is far better than Jiang Huachun?" Tang nongyue was surprised and said that ximenyu was really hidden. No wonder he was able to make a big splash at the meeting of emperor Lin, and even the elders of the mountain emperor praised him.


    "That''s nature." Zuo Xiaojing is in line with the road, and a sense of pride arises spontaneously.


    In a blink of an eye, half an hour later, Jiang Huachun still failed to come up with a way to solve the problem. Although he had tried the method for more than 100 times, it was still in vain.


    Ximenyu''s array seems to have no array eyes at all, and it seems that there are array eyes everywhere, which can respond to changes with constancy. This strength is not comparable to that of jianghuachun.


    "Jianghuachun, admit defeat. Don''t be disgraced." Zhang Jin has a big voice.


    It was this roar that brought jianghuachun back to reality.


    "Why?" Jiang Huachun turned away from the sky wall and murmured to himself.


    "Jianghuachun, you lost to ximenyu in the array competition just now. I don''t need to say anything more. You know how to do it." Zhang Jin said coldly.


    "Why? How can there be no solution? " Jiang Huachun seems to have not heard the words of Tianshi Zhang, so it is hard to let go.


    "Alas." Zhang Jin shook his head and then took Jiang Huachun to leave wuchongtian.


    "Brother Ximen, congratulations. I didn''t expect that you are still proficient in the array. Even Jiang Huachun is not your opponent." Tang nongyue said with a smile that ximenyu was full of mystery and power.


    "Oh, thank you." Ximen Yu said with a smile that he finally stayed in Jiutian college.


    "Ximenyu, you have defeated Jiang Huachun. Now you are the representative of the field of five fold sky array in Jiutian college. Congratulations." Gao Gao congratulated.


    "Thank you very much." Yuying Road, Ximen.


    Gao Gao nodded and then said, "let''s go. Now go to find Tianshi Shen."


    Similarly, master Shen Haige was surprised by Gao Dawei''s visit. However, since Gao''s group had strong skills to challenge her practitioners, she could only face it calmly.


    "Younger martial sister Shen, this is Zuo Xiaojing. She is good at blinking. I think she can compete with Xuanwei Bi in your group."


    "Yes, Xuanwei has not received enough challenges in recent years." Shen Haige responded cheerfully.


    "Ha ha, OK."


    Soon Xuanwei was called out by Shen Haige.


    "Xuanwei, this little beauty wants to compete with you in blinking technique."


    Of course, Xiaojing Lianliang can see his eyes


    "Well, let''s go to the heavenly wall." Shen Haige is a teacher of heaven.


    "Mm-hmm."


    "Xiaojing, come on." To the destination, Ximen Yu encouraged.


    "Don''t worry. I have confidence." Zuo Xiaojing responds with a smile.


    So Zuo Xiaojing and Xuanwei flew to Tianshu platform one after another, facing Tianshu wall.


    "See the spiral switch at the top of the heavenly skill wall? Whoever turns the switch first is the winner of this level."


    "Yes." Zuo Xiaojing and Xuanwei lift should be in line at the same time.


    "Start."


    Zuo Xiaojing and Xuanwei''s figures, like the wind, instantly appear on the Tianshu wall. In a blink of an eye, they reach the top of the Tianshu wall at the same time, and then press on the screw switch at the same time.


    "Well, is this success or failure?" Shen Haige and Gao Gaowei looked at each other, but they didn''t expect such a situation.


    "There is no difference between the two. In this case, it''s better to have another match." Shen Haige suggested.


    "All right."


    So Zuo Xiaojing and Xuanwei compete again. This time, they still arrive at their destination at the same time.


    "Ha ha, it seems that they are quite equal. In that case, we might as well stay together." Gao Wei suggested.


    "Well, that seems to be the only way to go, but I think after a while, they should be able to decide."


    "Mm-hmm." Gao Tianshi responded, and then recorded Zuo Xiaojing''s name in the Tianshu book.


    Xuanwei approached Zuo Xiaojing and said with a smile, "congratulations. I didn''t expect you to be so powerful."


    "Thank you." Left small well cold channel.


    "Ha ha, I said you should thank me." Xuanwei whispered.


    "What?" Zuo Xiaojing frowned. What the hell is this bastard trying to do."Do you really want to know? I''ll see you at the Qingfeng Pavilion in the evening


    "Hum." Zuo Xiaojing was too lazy to take care of him and went directly to the Tianshu platform.


    "Congratulations to Heavenly Master Gao. Let''s go first." Shen said goodbye.


    "All right, take your time."


    Xuanwei stares at Zuo Xiaojing for a few times. Without saying anything, he follows Shen Tianshi to leave.


    "Ha ha, Zuo Xiaojing, ximenyu, you will be my group in the future." Gao Tianshi said with a smile.


    "Thank you for your advice." Ximenyu arch hand road.


    "Ha ha, good to say, as long as you are willing to listen to my arrangement, the technique can be increased with X at the same time."


    "Yes, master."


    "Gao Tianshi, I will go back first." Tang nongyue saw that the time was almost right, and he also said goodbye.


    "Yes, please."


    Tang nongyue nodded, then motioned to ximenyu and Zuo Xiaojing, and left.


    "Ximenyu, Zuo Xiaojing, one of you is good at array, one is good at blinking, the other is static and the other is deflected. So ximenyu, go back to meditation, Zuo Xiaojing, you should go to the southern divine world with my master first."


    "Er, this..." Zuo Xiaojing had a bad feeling, so he didn''t want to set out with Gao Tianshi.


    "What''s the matter? Is there a problem? "


    "What are you doing in South China?" Zuo Xiaojing asked in a low voice.


    "Oh, there''s a disaster in the South god earth boundary. If you go with me to support, maybe your skill will be useful." Gao Wei explained.


    "Ximenyu is good at array. Maybe he is more suitable than me. Can you let him go with me?" Zuo Xiaojing asked for the channel.


    "Yes, master. I want to start together." Ximenyu echo road.


    "No, your technique attribute is static and suitable for meditation. You''d better be honest in the five fold sky." Gao refused.


    "The Heavenly Master doesn''t know. I''ve been practicing with ximenyu for more than ten years, so I''m more suitable for meditation."


    "Oh, well, no wonder your skills are not improved fast enough. If you met me earlier, Xuanwei would not be your opponent." Gao Gao is sorry for pretending.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2724

    "Master Gao, I still want to stay here." Zuo Xiaojing insisted.


    "Zuo Xiaojing, don''t forget your identity. I''m your master of Arts. You can do whatever I ask you to do, whatever you need." Tall for depressed road.


    "In that case, I''ll quit." Zuo Xiaojing was directly in charge. Anyway, if she was asked to go down the mountain alone with the malicious Gao Tianshi, she would definitely not do it.


    "You Gao Gao was surprised and angry. He didn''t expect Zuo Xiaojing to be so indifferent to the status of the five practitioners and so resistant to his appearance, which made him feel helpless.


    "Gao Tianshi, if Xiaojing withdraws, I will apply for withdrawal." Ximenyu bangqiang road.


    "Well, you''d better not regret it." Gao Gao left after saying that. Stealing chicken doesn''t mean eating rice. Gaowei''s heart is depressed. This is the first time that he has met with such hard to tame practitioners as ximenyu and Zuo Xiaojing.


    "Xiaojing, did you find something?" Simon woo asked.


    "Well, my intuition tells me that Gao Tianshi is not a good kind of person, so I want me to go to the southern divine world alone with him. If I don''t do it, I will leave Jiutian college." Zuo Xiaojing replied.


    "Well, if I leave with you on that day, I don''t believe that if I leave Jiutian college, there will be no other place to go." Ximenyu echo road.


    "Thank you, brother Simon." Zuo Xiaojing was moved.


    "Oh, you and I don''t have to be so polite." Ximen Yu said with a smile.


    "Well, what are we going to do now?" Asked Zuo Xiaojing.


    "I don''t know. Well, I don''t think there are any more miserable practitioners than us. There is no sense of belonging." Ximenyu said with a wry smile that he had not been very smooth for the past six months. No wonder Zuo Xiaojing didn''t like to stay in Jiutian college.


    "Forget it, we''ll take it as it comes. Let''s just let it go." Left small shaft.


    "Mm-hmm."


    Just as ximenyu and Zuo Xiaojing were about to find a place to settle down in wuchongtian, Shirong Tianshi angrily found ximenyu.


    "Ximenyu, what did you say to Tang nongyue? Why is her attitude so different?" Shi Rong asked.


    "Well, master Shi, are you wrong? What can I tell her? I don''t know anything." Ximenyu rejected.


    "Well, listen to your tone, do you know something?" Shi Rong was a little guilty.


    "Master Shi, what are you talking about? I didn''t understand. " Ximenyu pretended to be stupid.


    "Ximenyu, don''t deny it. Nongyue''s attitude towards me is quite different. It must be related to you." Shi Rong insisted.


    "Sorry, I really don''t know."


    "Ximenyu, don''t force me to do it. Please recruit me honestly." The stone melts into a deep voice.


    "I don''t know anything. What do you want me to say?" Ximenyu reacted fiercely.


    "So you don''t see the coffin, you don''t cry." Shi Rong said fiercely.


    "Well, you''d better kill me. Anyway, I''m just an ordinary cultivator. Unlike you Shi Rong, I''m the youngest master of wuchongtian." Ximen Yu closed his eyes.


    "You! Ximenyu, I will find out the evidence that you are negative to me. If I find out, I will definitely be on the head. " Shi Rong stares at Ximen Yudao, and then he disappears.


    "Hoo." Ximenyu was depressed and hated that he was inferior to others in strength. Otherwise, he would talk to him like this with Shi Rong. Ximen Yu must break his teeth and let him swallow in his mouth.


    "Brother Simon." Zuo Xiaojing worried, first Gao Gao Wei, now Shi Rong. They all have some opinions on brother Ximen. They are afraid that the cultivation career in wuchongtian will be difficult.


    "It''s OK." Ximen Yu doesn''t care. Even the old Jialuo dog is his own enemy. How can he care about one or two more.


    "All right." The left small well should be in the way.


    Ximenyu and Zuo Xiaojing walk aimlessly, and soon meet an acquaintance.


    "Zuo Xiaojing, we have met again. We have met several times in a day. We are really predestined." Xuanwei, who is also good at blinking, was surprised.


    "It''s you." Zuo Xiaojing also felt a little surprised. Wuchongtian was so big that he could meet him when walking. It was really a coincidence.


    "Do you want me to show you around?" Xuanwei invited.


    "No need." Zuo Xiaojing directly refused.


    "Well, you''re really different. You''re different from all women. I like you." Xuan Wei cracked his mouth and said with a smile.


    "Zuo Xiaojing is speechless. He has never seen such a thick skinned man.


    "This is it?" Xuanwei turned his head and asked.


    "Ha ha, does it have anything to do with you?" Zuo Xiaojing is depressed.


    "Hey, brother, what''s your relationship with Zuo Xiaojing? Are you friends? " Xuanwei didn''t think so. He still asked Ximen Yudao with a smile.


    "Didn''t Xiaojing say that? It has nothing to do with you." Ximen Yu responded lightly."How can it be? Women are the most vulnerable. I believe it will not be long before Zuo Xiaojing will find out my advantages. Then you can congratulate me."


    "Ha ha, you''re so direct in picking up a girl, but you''re a cheerful person." Ximen Yu said with a smile.


    "Brother Simon, even you make such a joke." Left small well Du Zui road.


    "Haha, Xuanwei is not bad. It''s aboveboard and authentic." Ximen Yu said with a smile.


    "If you do this again, I will ignore you." Zuo Xiaojing is depressed. Does brother Ximen really have no feelings for himself, or is it that he can''t let go of Qingyi sisters.


    "Well, I won''t get involved in anything between you."


    "Hey, thank you for your success." Xuanwei said with a smile.


    "Xuanwei, you go back. It will never be possible between us." Left small well cold channel.


    "Why?" Xuanwei never died.


    Zuo Xiaojing is too lazy to talk to Xuanwei. Anyway, she has made it very clear.


    "Zuo Xiaojing, do you have someone you like?" Xuanwei asked again.


    "..."


    "really?"


    "Yes, you can give up, huh." Left small well face is expressionless way.


    "Brother, do you know who she likes? Am I handsome? Is talent and strength better than me? " Xuanwei asked.


    "Ha ha, then I don''t know." Ximen Yu said with a smile.


    "Zuo Xiaojing, tell me who you like? I''m going to challenge him. "


    "Brother Simon, let''s go." Zuo Xiaojing is bored and doesn''t want to tangle with Xuanwei again.


    Ximenyu nodded.


    "Wait, Zuo Xiaojing, are you sure you know me?" Xuanwei catches up with Zuo Xiaojing and asks.


    However, Zuo Xiaojing''s disdainful expression made Xuanwei hurt.


    "Zuo Xiaojing, I am the little prince of the South god world. If you miss me, you will surely meet Houhu." For the first time, Xuanwei made public his identity in order to pursue the beauty.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2725

    Zuo Xiaojing is indifferent, and Xuanwei feels powerless.


    Xuanwei was puzzled. With his noble status, how many beautiful women took the initiative to throw themselves into arms and waited in line to get their own favor. Such women as Zuo Xiaojing were really rare, but this strengthened Xuanwei''s determination.


    "Zuo Xiaojing, I will certainly change your mind." Xuanwei shouts to the left Xiaojing.


    Ximenyu was amused and changed his mind. He said as if Zuo Xiaojing had liked him. He had to say that Xuanwei was quite conceited.


    "What are you laughing at?" Left Xiaojing depressed way, was Xuanwei bored to death, Ximen brother even smile out.


    "Nothing. Let''s go to find Zhong Tong."


    "All right."


    Ximenyu and they soon found Zhong Tong. Zhong Tong looks frustrated and decadent. At this moment, Zhong Tong is also looking for ximenyu.


    "You''re running fast enough." Zhong Tong sneered.


    "I''m sorry, brother Zhong, you are not his opponent, so we are not." Ximenyu apologized, the God who defeated Zhong Tong seems to be called Jiangxiong. His strength is far better than Zhong Tong. Ximen Yu is not stupid. How could he be humiliated for nothing.


    "If you don''t come up to help, it''s too much to leave me alone for more than a month. We all come together." Zhong Tong is honest.


    "It''s really our mistake. We wanted to go to you earlier, but we were delayed later." Ximen Yu explained.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "I tell you, don''t be angry. We are already one of the practitioners of Jiutian college." Ximen Yu said truthfully.


    "How could it be? How did you do it? " Zhong Tong is surprised, this just a few days time, ximenyu and Zuo Xiaojing become the regular staff of Jiutian college.


    "It was Tang nongyue who introduced us to another celestial master, but later we got into a quarrel with that one." Ximen Yu Road.


    "Well, what do you mean?"


    "Anyway, like you, we are all unorganized and idle practitioners. We will be expelled from Jiutian college at any time." Ximen Yu was helpless.


    "Well, well."


    ...


    "moon playing, what''s the matter with you?" Shi Rong asked.


    "I say you are bored. Is it interesting to be like this every day?" Tang nongyue was depressed and said that if it were not for Shi Rong''s status as a celestial master, Tang nongyue would have driven him away.


    "I want to know why your attitude towards me has changed so fast, is it because of ximenyu?"


    "I don''t want to be that way all the time."


    "Hum, I don''t believe it. It must be ximenyu. Do you like him? I heard that you introduced him to Tianshi Gao. " Shi Rong asked.


    "You go away, don''t disturb me again." Tang nongyue had no choice but to make an order.


    "No, I won''t go until you tell me today."


    "Then I''ll tell Tianshi Feng that if you don''t instruct me to practice martial arts, you will disturb me and influence me." Tang nongyue warned.


    "Don''t press me with Feng Tianshi. Besides, it''s not easy for you to see her because she can''t see her head." Shi Rong didn''t think so. With his friendship with Feng, she would never punish him for playing with the moon.


    Tang nongyue immediately thought, how can this move frighten Shi Rong when he and Feng Tianshi''s friendship.


    Tang shook her head and felt helpless.


    "Just tell me what the reason is and whether it is related to ximenyu. I promise I will never disturb you again." Shi Rong promised the way.


    "Well, I''ll tell you, but you can''t hurt people." Tang nongyue was tired of being forced to do so.


    "Needless to say, I already know that it was ximenyu who did it." Stone Rong angry way, and then turned to disappear in front of Tang nongyue.


    Tang nongyue saw that Shi Rong was so angry that he was afraid that Shi Rong would be angry with ximenyu and quickly catch up with him.


    ...


    "ximenyu, take your life!" Shi Rong roared, and the roar immediately attracted dozens of practitioners around him.


    "Well." When Ximen Yu saw that Shi Rong was so angry, he also felt very subdued. This Shi Rong was just insane. He tried to make trouble for himself several times. It was too much.


    "Hello, what do you mean? Why do you always bother my brother Simon?" Zuo Xiaojing asked.


    "Ximenyu, if you are still a man, come with me." Shi Rong glanced at a Zuo Xiaojing, and was surprised. He didn''t expect that there was such a beautiful woman around ximenyu. What''s more, Tang Nong Yueming knew that and was willing to love Ximen Yu so badly. What''s good about him.


    "Why should I go with you? If you have anything to say, just say it here." Ximenyu is not stupid. Shi Rong must think that people here are afraid of bad influence, so he wants to get himself to a place where there is no one."Well, you are really guilty. If you can''t leave, you can''t help it." With that, Shi Rong was about to go forward and take Ximen Yu. At this time, Tang nongyue just came.


    "Master Shi, I have said that it has nothing to do with ximenyu. How can you do this?" Tang nongyuesheng airway.


    "You go away, this is between me and ximenyu." Shi Rong said angrily. He felt that he was better than ximenyu in all aspects. Why did Tang nongyue like the new and dislike the old and fell in love with ximenyu was really too mean.


    "Shi Rong, I respect your Heavenly Master, so I have to bear with you again and again. Please don''t challenge my patience again and make me anxious. You must lose more than you gain." Once again, Tang nongyue warned vaguely.


    "Well, let''s make it clear at one time." See Shi Rong blink of an eye then grasp Ximen Yu and Tang nongyue disappear in front of everyone.


    Zuo Xiaojing immediately chased after him, but Shi Rong was the oldest master of wuchongtian, and Zuo Xiaojing was just the emperor of three powers, so he lost his target at once.


    Shi Rong got ximenyu and Tang nongyue under the big tree last time.


    "Come on, if you don''t give me a perfect explanation today, I''ll never give you a break." Stone melt gloomy road.


    Tang nongyue and Ximen Yu look at each other and know that there are some things they can''t hide.


    "Say it Shi Rong is crazy and pinches Ximen Yu.


    Ximenyu''s neck was tightly held by Shi Rong, and his face turned red instantly. Of course, he was more angry. Ximenyu had never been humiliated like this.


    "Shi Rong, don''t you know what you''ve done? A month ago, it was here, you and Feng Tianshi. " Tang nongyue quickly replied.


    "Ah, you..." When Shi Rong heard Tang nongyue''s words, he understood them all at once. No wonder, paper can''t hold fire after all.


    "Yes, I saw it by accident." Tang nongyue nodded.


    "No, it''s impossible. Depending on your realm, you can''t see it with your own eyes or not be discovered by me."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2726

    "Maybe I had a good feeling for you before, but I didn''t expect you to be such a person, so please don''t disturb me again in the future." Tang nongyue said firmly.


    "No, nongyue, it''s not what you think. In fact, she and I..."


    "you don''t have to explain to me, you don''t need to explain to me. You let ximenyu go." Tang nongyue said coldly.


    Hearing this, Shi Rong can only let go of ximenyu.


    "Shi Rong, today x, you humiliate me like this, don''t regret it!" Ximen Yu angrily said that Ximen Yu had made up his mind to give it back in the future.


    "I have checked, you have succeeded in the challenge, Jiang Huachun. It can be seen that you are proficient in array besides Qi control." Shi Rong stares at ximenyu and seems to think of something.


    "So what? Last time, if it wasn''t for your favoritism and malpractice, Zhu he was definitely not my opponent. I will calculate this account with you later." Ximen Yu said in a deep voice.


    "Yes, I did help Zhu he secretly last time, but what happened? Ha ha." Shi Rong laughs and says, unexpectedly, he secretly obstructs, Ximen Yu still stays. The most important thing is that Tang nongyue has found out his dirty behavior, so Shi Rong is afraid that he will never get the favor of Tang nongyue any more. He deeply deplores these thoughts.


    Ximenyu stares at Shi Rong fiercely and doesn''t say anything. In front of the absolute power of Shi Rong emperor, ximenyu has no chance of winning, so ximenyu also feels very helpless.


    "Well, it''s really mean." Tang nongyue despised Tao, but she always thought that Shi Rong was a very principled Heavenly Master, but she didn''t expect that he was also a villain. In order to achieve the goal, he made these Yin moves.


    "Tang nongyue, if you help ximenyu so much, I''m afraid you''ve got some benefits. How many times have you had sex with him?" Shi Rong asked in a strange way.


    "Well, not everyone is like you." Tang nongyue responded coldly.


    "So you''re very pure." Shi Rong''s heart secretly pleased.


    "What do you want? I warn you not to be trapped in a cocoon. " Tang made the moon tight.


    "Tang nongyue, I like you for so many years. It''s time to get back some interest." Shi Rong is obscene.


    "You advise you not to mess with me!" Tang nongyue said angrily.


    "I''m afraid you don''t know that Ximen Yu is surrounded by a woman who is more beautiful than you. People can''t like you at all. It''s better to just follow me. You also know that my relationship with master Feng is very shallow. It''s not harmful to you." Shi Rong tries to persuade Tang nongyue Dao.


    "Get out of here. You''re a dead change." Tang nongyue loathed the way.


    "Well, you already know my secret, so I''d better follow my heart and enjoy it, and then I''ll erase your memory with my skills. When you wake up, will you doubt me when you are naked or naked?"


    Shi Rong''s appearance of success in x-plan completely makes Tang nongyue recognize this person.


    Shi Rong rubs his shoulder and palms and stares at Tang nongyue, who is full of amorous feelings.


    At this time, ximenyu suddenly moved, moved to Tang nongyue''s side, put her in his arms, and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    It turns out that ximenyu took advantage of Shi Rong''s attention to Tang nongyue and used the concealment array to save Tang nongyue.


    "Ah, where are the people?" To the mouth of the duck so fly, Shi Rong is anxious and angry way.


    "Ximenyu, you are indeed!" Shi Rong thought that ximenyu was good at array and even defeated the famous array wizard Jiang Huachun. Therefore, Tang nongyue only found out that he was in love with master Fengyi last time.


    "Ah, ximenyu, I will tear you to pieces!" The stone melts to spray out the towering hate meaning, word by word.


    Not far away, ximenyu and Tang nongyue, who were hiding away, felt very uneasy when they saw Shi Rong who was crazy. After all, Shi Rong was the youngest junior Tianshi in wuchongtian, and he was also protected by the senior Tianshi Fengyi. It can be said that Shi Rong is like a tiger''s wings.


    "I''m sorry, it''s all because of me. What can you do in the future?" Tang nongyue felt guilty and worried at the same time.


    "Well, it has nothing to do with you. Even without you, the hatred between me and Shi Rong has been forged." Ximenyu sighed that it was really helpless to face an opponent like Shi Rong. Fortunately, ximenyu''s concealment array was strong enough, so self-protection was still possible. But when can x-zi, who is hiding in Tibet, come to an end.


    "No, if it wasn''t for me, he wouldn''t have targeted you last time."


    "I can''t say that. If it''s not because I brought you here, you and he are still in love, so it''s my own reason."


    "It is because of this that I should thank you more. Not only did I see Shi Rong as a despicable person, but also risked to rescue me just now." Tang nongyue sincerely appreciated the way.


    "Well, what are you going to do in the future?" Simon woo asked.


    "And you?"


    "I don''t know, alas."


    "In fact, you don''t have to worry about it. You are a member of Gao Tianshi. Gao Tianshi and Shi Rong have always been at odds, so he will protect you." Tang nongyue comforts the way."Ha ha, I''m afraid you don''t know. Gao Tianshi''s conduct is not so good. He took a fancy to Xiaojing and insisted on letting him go to the southern divine world with him. However, Xiaojing refused, so Tianshi Gao has already had a problem with us." Ximen Yu said with a wry smile that when he first arrived, he met so many setbacks. I''m afraid that the future of X son will not be so easy.


    However, Ximen Yu is not worried about it. There are also hidden arrays that can be used for self-defense. However, without the guidance of the Heavenly Master, what is the difference between Ximen Yu and his own practice alone.


    "Oh, well, I didn''t expect that all the heavenly masters of wuchongtian are like this. I really regret introducing you here."


    "You don''t have to blame yourself. If you don''t experience more setbacks, how can you improve your cultivation quickly?" Ximenyu doesn''t care about Tao.


    "Oh, well, that''s the only way." Tang nongyue was helpless.


    "Ah, it''s over. Why did Xiaojing come here?" Ximenyu suddenly saw Zuo Xiaojing appear in front of him. He was in a hurry and immediately moved to Zuo Xiaojing''s side. However, it was still late. When Shi Rong saw the left Xiaojing, he was graceful and graceful, with a unique face, and his body posture was concave and convex. He was in a state of confusion.


    "Isn''t this the little girl of ximenyu?" Shi Rong stopped the left Xiaojing in an instant.


    "What did you do to brother Simon?" Zuo Xiaojing''s heart sank suddenly.


    "Want to know? As long as you obey me, I promise to return him to you in good condition. "


    "What do you want?" Zuo Xiaojing murmurs that it''s not good to see Shi Rong. He doesn''t want to strengthen himself.


    "What do you think? If you don''t do anything, you can''t be worthy of the wilderness. Ha ha. " Shi Rong laughed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2727

    Zuo Xiaojing responded and said nothing. He moved quickly.


    "Ha ha, it''s quite fast." In the blink of an eye, Shi Rong stopped Zuo Xiaojing. It has to be said that there is an insurmountable gap between the Chinese emperor and the great emperor.


    "It''s over." Zuo Xiaojing''s heart sank suddenly. It''s deserted here. If Shi Rong is cruel, he can do anything.


    "If you can find here, it means that you were there last time. If I guess correctly, ximenyu, Tang nongyue and you, at least three people know my secret." Shi Rong''s face was gloomy.


    "Well, if you dare to do something, don''t do it if you are afraid of knowing it." Zuo Xiaojing laughs.


    "Ha ha, I have something to be afraid of, so I will do it with you now."


    "You... You dare!" Zuo Xiaojing is constantly retreating, and he is extremely nervous.


    At this time, ximenyu just appeared, but before he could save Zuo Xiaojing, he was sensed by Shi Rong. Shi Rong slapped ximenyu to the ground and couldn''t move.


    "It''s you, dead!" Shi Rong angrily stares down at ximenyu. Shi Rong already believes that ximenyu is behind him. If it wasn''t ximenyu, Tang nongyue would not have found out his secret and would not have been so disgusted with him. Therefore, Shi Rong is determined to kill ximenyu.


    "No, master Shi, you can''t kill him." Zuo Xiaojing stopped in front of Ximen Yu.


    "Ha ha, you can''t protect yourself. You still have your own business." Shi Rong sneered.


    "Master Shi, as long as you let ximenyu go, I''ll leave it to you." Zuo Xiaojing seems to have made great determination, word by word.


    "No, Xiaojing, if you dare to do this, I will not only not appreciate you, but also hate you for the rest of my life." Ximen Yu angrily said, the most afraid thing still happened, but Ximen Yu didn''t expect that Zuo Xiaojing was willing to sacrifice her own innocence in order to save herself.


    Shi Rong reacted from astonishment and said with a smile, "what you said is true?"


    Looking at the peerless little beauty Zuo Xiaojing, how can Shi Rong not be moved? Now that the beauty takes the initiative to send her arms, there is no reason to refuse.


    "Yes." Zuo Xiaojing said firmly.


    "Wait a minute." At this time, he ran out of the secret gate of Tangyu.


    "It''s you. You didn''t leave." Shi Rong was surprised.


    "It has nothing to do with them. If you let them go, I will do what you want." Tang nongyue said coldly.


    "Ha ha, today is what good x son, two beauties in succession want to let me sleep, but unfortunately, you are not willing to, all for Ximen Yu this bitch, so Ximen Yu must die, I killed Ximen Yu, and then enjoy you two." Shi Rong shook his head and refused Tang nongyue''s request. He had his own idea in his heart.


    "Shi Rong, you mean and shameless person, you can''t do this." Tang nongyue angry way, but also helpless.


    "Ha ha, so what, the winner is the king, not what I want to do." Shi rongxiao opens his way.


    Ximenyu, Zuo Xiaojing and Tang nongyue are all very desperate. What they fear most is the powerful villains like Shi Rong.


    "Ha ha, I''d like to talk about my next plan. I''m going to kill ximenyu first, and then imprison you. When I''m tired of playing, I''ll kill you together." Shi Rong seems to be telling a normal thing, his face is calm.


    "Alas." Ximenyu and others sighed.


    At this time, Fengyi senior appeared.


    "Shi Rong, do you know what you are doing?" The wind Yi shrieked.


    "Ah, wind... Master Feng." Shi Rong was surprised and said that Feng Yi needed to be closed for a year. How could she come out so soon.


    "I didn''t expect you to do so many bad things behind my back. It''s too much." Wind Yi angry way.


    "Please forgive me, because... Because they know about our relationship, I have to destroy the evidence and kill people." Shi Rong explained.


    "Er, this..." Feng Yi also flustered, she didn''t expect the cause of the matter to be like this.


    "Yes, if I can, I don''t want to harm the cultivator. What should I do now? It''s killing or letting go. You has the final say. Shi Rong flatters the way.


    "Let me see, no, no, I just heard you say you want to imprison them and satisfy your own animal desires." Feng Yi doubts that although Feng Yi also doubts whether Shi Rong can satisfy them, because he can''t satisfy himself alone, Shi Rong''s oral skills are good.


    "No, how can it be? I mean, kill together."


    "Well, don''t think I don''t know what''s on your mind." Feng Yi doesn''t believe Shi Rong''s explanation at all. After all, the two girls are so young and beautiful that Shi Rong can''t be indifferent.


    "No, I can tell you from my heart." Shi Rong is worried about Fengyi''s jealousy and assures him.


    "Ha ha, you and I are just dew love, don''t force yourself to say so against your heart." Feng Yi mercilessly exposed Shi Rong''s lies. After all, she is not a young girl in love. She did not believe these vows for thousands of years."Ha ha, OK." Shi Rong was embarrassed.


    Feng Yi comes to Ximen Yu and looks at Ximen Yu''s handsome face. She suddenly feels that it''s a pity to kill him like this. Suddenly, she has a plan in mind.


    She casually pointed to Tang nongyue and said, "you sit on top of him. I don''t need to say anything else."


    "Ah." Tang nongyue doesn''t know what Heavenly Master Feng means. What is he doing on the ximenyu? The new mummy has been injured. Isn''t it more painful for him to sit on it like this.


    "What are you doing?" Feng Tianshi yelled.


    "Oh." Tang nongyue had to sit on a leg of ximenyu according to the request of Feng Tianshi.


    "What are you doing?" Feng Tianshi said angrily.


    "I... didn''t you let me sit like this?" Tang nongyue whispered.


    "Take off his trousers!" Feng Tianshi ordered, feeling old face hot red.


    "Ah, why?" Tang nongyue was shy and depressed.


    "What are you doing with all that nonsense? If you don''t, I''ll kill him right away." Feng Tianshi threatened.


    Now even Shi Rong doesn''t understand what he wants. Is she tired of playing with herself and wants to test new products?


    "No, me."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2728

    "No, No Zuo Xiaojing stands out to stop the road.


    "Well? If you care so much about his life and death, you come. " Feng Tianshi said in an unquestionable tone.


    "Ah, you want to humiliate me, I will not yield." Ximen Yu got up in anger. Although his whole body was scattered, Ximen Yu guessed the old witch''s behavior of Feng Tianshi, so he would rather die than surrender.


    "It''s so noisy." Feng Tianshi didn''t bother to say that he could not move with a finger.


    "Brother Simon." Zuo Xiaojing rushed to ximenyu, worried.


    Ximenyu''s eyes widened, and he could do nothing and say nothing. Facing the powerful emperor, ximenyu did not have any way. Of course, if it was not for the purpose of saving Zuo Xiaojing, ximenyu could still protect himself by hiding in the hidden array.


    But now once locked by the other side, Ximen Yu can''t hide again.


    "You go." Feng Tianshi ordered that her purpose was very simple. She wanted to test Ximen Yu''s ability in that aspect.


    "On what?"


    "Of course, it refers to men and women. If you say more nonsense, I will kill you all now." Feng Tianshi angrily said, even if she is thick skinned, it''s not good to talk about it again and again.


    "Ah, I..." Zuo Xiaojing was so embarrassed that he never thought of handing over his first time like this, and it was still in the presence of outsiders.


    "Hum." The wind master stretched out his hand, and the clothes on Ximen Yu were all reduced to ashes.


    "Wait a minute." Zuo Xiaojing shouts, she knows that she can''t get rid of X today. If she doesn''t agree with the old witch, she is lucky that her target is brother Ximen, so Zuo Xiaojing soon figured it out.


    "What else do you want?" Feng Tianshi said impatiently.


    "I don''t want him to see it, or I''d rather die than follow." Zuo Xiaojing points to the stone melting road.


    "Well, I promise you." So the wind master gently, Shi Rong turned his back to the people, and he could not move like ximenyu, and could not even speak.


    "Let''s go." Feng Tianshi stares at the left small shaft.


    Zuo Xiaojing looks at ximenyu, whose face is red. He knows that ximenyu definitely does not agree with her. However, he does not satisfy the old witch''s special hobby. Maybe everyone can''t live.


    "I''m sorry, brother Simon. I''m willing. I hope you don''t blame me." So Zuo Xiaojing slowly faded his clothes and showed his perfect posture.


    Zuo Xiaojing sits on ximenyu''s body, with delicate and tender skin like a baby.


    Although ximenyu was extremely unwilling to yield and hurt Zuo Xiaojing, he did not touch the opposite sex for such a long time, and his body was incomparably honest. Therefore, once he touched Zuo Xiaojing''s skin, ximenyu became as hard as iron.


    Tang nongyue shyly turned her head, feel very embarrassed, but also very surprised, the first time to see the opposite sex that, it is so huge and ugly.


    Feng Tianshi was totally different, just like seeing a rare treasure, staring at ximenyu.


    "Put it in!" Feng Tianshi ordered.


    So Zuo Xiaojing had no choice but to hold a hot stick, and then he sat down slowly, frowning under the pain.


    "Move." Lonely for hundreds of years, the old demon woman is hot and dry in her heart.


    When Zuo Xiaojing heard his speech, he had to start shaking gently.


    Ximenyu felt very complicated in his heart. Under such humiliation, he passively took Zuo Xiaojing''s first time. Therefore, he felt extremely guilty to Zuo Xiaojing and hated Feng Tianshi and Shi Rong deeply. Ximen Yu vowed not to kill these two men or be human in his lifetime.


    "Come on." Feng Tianshi had already come to ximenyu and Zuo Xiaojing and roared in a deep voice.


    Zuo Xiaojing had to resist the pain, speed up, and slowly feel more and more different.


    Ximen Yu didn''t know what the reason was. Maybe it was anger or shame. In short, Zuo Xiaojing was half dead and tired. He didn''t mean to end it.


    "Don''t stop." The old witch has been watching for forty or fifty minutes, and some places have been flooded.


    Zuo Xiaojing had no choice but to continue. Although the first few minutes were really painful, in the middle, Zuo Xiaojing was also infatuated, but at the end, Zuo Xiaojing was tired and sore.


    "Wow, tut." Feng Yi''s long admired five body throwing into the ground. Compared with Shi Rong''s few minutes, Ximen Yu''s length, width, strength, speed, duration and so on, crushed Shi Rong. The more Feng Yi looked at Ximen Yu, the more reluctant she was to kill him.


    With Zuo Xiaojing''s unremitting efforts, ximenyu finally surrendered.


    "Good, good, perfect." Feng Yi said with satisfaction.


    At this moment, Tang nongyue feels uncomfortable all over the body, and the whole body is boiling hot.


    Shi Rong is envious, jealous and hateful. He never expected that ximenyu would be so rebellious in this respect. In this way, his biggest backer might fall down. With Feng Yi''s stinky character, he must have been kicked.


    Ximen Yu looks at Zuo Xiaojing, full of guilt and helplessness.Zuo Xiaojing shakes his head, saying that he doesn''t mind. Then he stands up. Although his whole body is extremely sore, he still quickly puts on his clothes.


    "Master Feng, can you let us go now?" Asked Zuo Xiaojing.


    "Ha ha, little girl, I said you are not in your mind. How can I let you go?" Feng Yi said with a smile, but her smile makes people look like the power of cold hair.


    "How can you break your word like that?" Zuo Xiaojing said angrily.


    "Well, don''t think I can''t see that you like people. Just now I''m just trying to fulfill your wish before you die. If you don''t appreciate me, you still blame me. It''s really heartless." Feng Yi shakes her head.


    "I..." Zuo Xiaojing was speechless. After all, what she was willing to do was indeed because she had deep love for Ximen Yu in her heart, including just now she enjoyed it.


    "How can you let us go?" Zuo Xiaojing is depressed.


    "Well, it''s really a difficult problem. I can''t bear to kill you like this. Well, as long as you obey me, I''ll guarantee your safety for the time being." Feng Yi pondered for a while and then decided.


    Wind Yi lightly two times, Ximen Yu and Shi Rong this can move.


    "You old witch, I will never let you go." Ximen Yu said angrily that it was the first time for him to be humiliated by the other party.


    "Well, let''s wait until you have the strength." Feng Yi disdains to say that even if he gives Ximen Yu a few hundred years, he may not be able to catch up with himself.


    "Ah, ah." Ximenyu roared, feeling very subdued.


    "And you, Shi Rong. From now on, you will be a Heavenly Master in different parts. If you dare to reveal a word that happened today, I will kill you immediately." Fengyi majestic road.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2729

    "Yes, yes." Shi Rong quickly responds to the way, the wind is happy and moody, and the realm has reached the seven power emperor, so Shi Rong naturally dare not take it lightly.


    "Hum, go." Feng Yi turns around and looks at ximenyu and others. In an instant, she brings them back to the secret training place.


    When ximenyu and ximenyu react, they are already in a secret cave. Fengyi sets a boundary line at the entrance of the cave. Then they stare at ximenyu with satisfaction.


    "Hello, what do you want?" Ximen Yu was staring at by the old witch, and felt uncomfortable.


    "What do you say?" The old witch woman seems to be impatient. Her eyes are like eating people.


    Tang nongyue and Zuo Xiaojing feel terrible after seeing them. Once they have been single for too long, they are like wolves. Once they put down their reserve, they are really too frightening.


    Tang nongyue and Zuo Xiaojing look at ximenyu with some sympathy. How can such a proud person like ximenyu suffer such grievances.


    Feng Yi approaches Ximen Yu step by step. She is afraid that Ximen Yu will not be able to bear his serious injury.


    "Master Feng, you can''t do this." Left small well rapid channel.


    "Well?"


    "You are the most respected teacher of wuchongtian. How can you... Do that?"


    "Ha ha, so what? I''m also a normal woman with seven passions and six desires." The old witch woman had the audacity to say.


    "What''s more, maybe you just enjoyed it and didn''t let others take a share." The old witch changed her normal state and quibbled softly.


    "I..." left Xiaojing speechless way, but do not know how to let the other side give up the idea.


    "Old woman, I will not let you succeed." Ximen Yu was disgusted.


    "Ha ha, I can''t help you." Then the old witch woman squatted directly on the side of Ximen Yu, looking at the naked Ximen Yu, her heart throbbed.


    "No Zuo Xiaojing stopped.


    But Feng Yi just waved, left Xiaojing and Tang nongyue were limited.


    The old witch woman began to touch Ximen Yu. Ximen Yu resisted fiercely. She was afraid of the trouble, so she simply fixed Ximen Yu''s body. Ximen Yu had to close her eyes and keep her heart at rest. No matter how the old witch played with her, Ximen Yu didn''t respond at all.


    As soon as an hour passed, the old witch lost her patience completely. She was filled with shame and indignation. She wanted to kill ximenyu with a slap. But looking at ximenyu''s treasure, she felt extremely pity.


    "Listen to me. If you are so ungrateful again, I will kill both of them now." The old witch woman threatened.


    "Sorry, that''s how my body reacts, even if you kill them." Ximen Yu said in a cold voice. At the same time, he felt very suffocating. It was the first time he met such an old pervert. Alas.


    "Well, I don''t believe it." So the old witch stood up and wanted to pull Zuo Xiaojing to prove it, but she thought that Zuo Xiaojing had been with ximenyu, so she turned to Tang nongyue this time.


    "You, what do you want?" Tang made the moon tight.


    "Don''t talk nonsense." The old witch can''t help but pull Tang nongyue, and then directly remove her clothes, revealing the same sexy body.


    "Oh, no!" Tang nongyue exclaimed, but a powerful force directly sat Tang nongyue on Ximen Yu.


    Although ximenyu had long guessed that Tang nongyue''s figure must be very good, he did not expect that when he saw it, he was still amazed.


    Tang nongyue is directly pulled by the old witch and sits on ximenyu. Ximenyu has a reaction.


    The old witch woman found the abnormality of ximenyu and felt very depressed in her heart. However, the arrow was on the string and she had to send it. In addition, Ximen Yu and Tang nongyue''s bodies were so matched that the old witch woman did not pull Tang nongyue up, but gave Tang nongyue a strong force.


    In this way, Tang nongyue''s first sacrifice to Ximen Yu by the old witch woman was more and more guilty.


    Tang nongyue painfully left tears, until more than ten minutes later, the tingling feeling slowly disappeared, and the beauty after was needless to say.


    The old witch woman watched Ximen Yu''s baby change from small to big, and after nearly an hour, she changed from big to small. She was envious and envious, but Ximen Yu was not interested in her at all.


    "How can you do that?" Tang nongyue cried, feeling extremely aggrieved. She never thought that her first time would be delivered under such circumstances. Although ximenyu was really good in all aspects, Tang nongyue did not want to intervene between him and Zuo Xiaojing, and she was not ready to think.


    "Well, it''s just cool. What''s the matter?" The old witch woman also depressed response, in her view, what kind of love, are hypocritical, a waste of time, need to come, other time their own practice, more than anything.


    After hearing the old witch''s words, Tang nongyue felt more shy and angry, so her face was painful. Zuo Xiaojing came to comfort Tang nongyue, a poor girl who met with her, but the difference was that Zuo Xiaojing was deeply in love with ximenyu, and Tang nongyue didn''t have any deep feelings for ximenyu."Miss Tang, I''m sorry. It''s all my fault." Ximen Yu felt guilty and said that if he could do without any reaction, Tang nongyue''s innocence would be preserved. ,


    "woo woo." Tang nongyue cried even worse.


    "Miss Tang, if you don''t mind, I''ll be in charge." Ximen Yu Road.


    "Ha ha, responsible? I say you think it''s too beautiful. The mud Bodhisattva is sad about the river. What kind of hero is he? " She sneered.


    Ximen Yu said angrily, "you can kill us now. Don''t procrastinate."


    Ximenyu couldn''t believe that he would die like this, because he didn''t feel the murderous spirit from the old witch. The old witch only had the desire of discontent, so he would never kill ximenyu until she was satisfied.


    "It seems that I must stick to the defense line and not let the old witch succeed. Then I will find a chance to use the concealment array and finally escape." Ximen Yu thought.


    Fortunately, Ximen Yu is proficient in concealed array, but the old witch doesn''t know, so Ximen Yu is very confident.


    The old witch saw that Ximen Yu had done two games in a short time of more than two hours. Now she really had no extra energy, so she let Ximen Yu go first.


    Slowly, ximenyu''s body began to recover and his hands and feet could start to move slowly.


    Tang nongyue finally accepted the reality and became closer to Zuo Xiaojing.


    The old witch took a look at Ximen Yu and her heart was very envious. Although she is really powerful now, she has been lonely for so many years, and her heart is also very painful.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2730

    A day later, ximenyu''s hand was finally able to move. Ximenyu took out the needle from the space ring, and then applied Tianyuan needling to himself. Within an hour, ximenyu recovered to its peak. Tang nongyue and Zuo Xiaojing were shocked.


    "Well? How can you be a doctor? " The old witch woman was surprised and said that Ximen Yu had been injured so badly that it would be impossible for ordinary people to recover without a month.


    Ximen Yu didn''t hear that. The old witch was not angry. She said to herself, "well, even if you are exhausted, you can recover quickly, so you don''t have to worry about it."


    "Ximenyu and others were speechless when they heard the old witch''s words. They didn''t expect that the old witch was making this idea. It was really shameless.


    "In that case, it''s my turn to enjoy it now. Ha ha." She laughed.


    "Wait a minute." Ximen Yu quickly stopped the way. She didn''t have to stop the old witch. She could do anything.


    "Why?"


    "I''m not interested in you unless you can find an X drug."


    "What x drug?" The old witch woman was surprised and said that she could get Ximen Yu soon after listening to Ximen Yu''s tone.


    Ximenyu looked at the old witch with disgust, and then he said, "a kind of X medicine that can help Yang and boost happiness. It is made of a leaf and a flower."


    "Well? And I''ll go and collect the x-medicine where it''s available. " The old demon woman was in a hurry.


    "At the junction of Yang and Yin." Ximen Yu lied.


    "Well, what is this place?"


    "Well, forget it. You don''t understand. Let''s go with you."


    "Well? Are you trying to slip away? " The old witch woman doubted.


    "Ha ha, it''s funny that the highest level master of wuchongtian is worried about us little practitioners escaping." Ximen Yu sneered.


    "Well, I''ll trust you once. Let''s go." So the old witch woman removed the border of the cave, and then took Ximen Yu with them to look for it.


    Ximenyu deliberately pretended to look for X medicine, and spent most of the day before and after. When the old witch relaxed her vigilance completely, he secretly used the concealment array. Because Ximen Yu was very careful and slow in arranging the array, she never found it.


    Ximenyu saw that the time was almost up, and he motioned to Zuo Xiaojing. Zuo Xiaojing held Tang nongyue closely behind ximenyu.


    Ximenyu threw it into the air and laid down the eyes of the last concealed array.


    Immediately Ximen Yu and they disappeared in front of the old witch.


    "Ah, where are the people?" The old witch woman was shocked. She couldn''t believe that Ximen Yu and they had slipped away under her eyes.


    "Asshole, I won''t let you go." The old demon woman angrily said, but suddenly thought that they did not know the name of Ximen Yu, where to find.


    However, the old witch woman soon thought of Shi Rong. He must know Ximen Yu about them, so she quickly went to Shi Rong''s residence.


    "What, ximenyu even slipped away, all blame me, forgot to tell you, he is good at hiding array, so he can find us..." Shi Rong didn''t mean to continue to say.


    "Hum, he can slip away under my eyes. His skill is really great. You just said his name is ximenyu?"


    "That''s right. It''s in the Gao Tianshi group."


    "Well, I order you to go to Gao Gao Wei and take ximenyu back to the cave for me." The old demon woman ordered that before he could have a good time to enjoy ximenyu, he left. This feeling is not to mention how depressed.


    Before I saw ximenyu''s amazing ability, the old witch would not be so obsessed with it. Now she is completely aroused by ximenyu''s desire. If she can''t be satisfied, she will feel uneasy about sleeping and eating.


    "Ah, me."


    "What''s the problem?" The old witch said coldly.


    "No, you know, I''m against Gao Tianshi. He won''t give me face." Shi Rong murmured that Gao Tianshi was the great emperor of three powers, while Shi Rong was only the great emperor of two powers. In terms of strength, Shi Rong was not as good as asking himself. Therefore, if Gao Tianshi insisted on refusing to hand over people, Shi Rong would have nothing to do.


    "Waste, you are all heavenly masters. How can the difference be so great?" The old demon woman said angrily.


    "Yes, I will try my best to practice." Shi Rong was embarrassed. In fact, the reason why Shi Rong became the Heavenly Master of wuchongtian so quickly was entirely due to the old demon woman''s gift. In the assessment of the Heavenly Master, the old demon woman helped Shi Rong secretly. Otherwise, with Shi Rong''s talent and strength, he would not be qualified to become the five fold Heavenly Master.


    "Hum, then you should be near Tianshi Gao and wait for the hare. As soon as ximenyu appears, you will catch him where I am."


    "Yes."


    The old witch woman turned to leave, and Shi Rong looked at the old witch''s dissatisfaction with her desire, and despised her in the heart.


    ...


    "brother Ximen, what should I do now? Are we going to stay in wuchongtian? " Asked Zuo Xiaojing.


    "Well, I didn''t expect that things would be so bad. After a year of trance, I still couldn''t get a firm foothold in Jiutian college. Now even the old witch''s senior Celestial Master has offended me. I''m afraid it will be difficult for me to practice in the future." Ximen Yu sighed."I even know that. Why is it not like Shi Rong to become a master of Fengtian?" Tang nongyue asked.


    "Well, Miss Tang, do I look like that?"


    "Well, I think you guys have the same character." Tang nongyue said.


    "No, although I am a little bit playful, but in my heart, you are my most important relatives, and I have never used you as a tool to play with." Ximen Yu explained.


    "Bah, who wants to be your woman, Ximen Yu, I warn you, this matter can''t be known by anyone."


    "Ah, why?" Ximen Yu was depressed. Didn''t Tang nongyue like himself.


    "There''s no reason. It just can''t be." Tang nongyue insisted.


    "Oh, all right." Ximen Yu saw that Tang nongyue was not a joke, so he had to accept it first.


    "Ximenyu, if you still want to stay in Jiutian college, you can change it."


    "What?"


    "Join Zhong Li or Hu Mei, two intermediate heavenly masters."


    "Is it useful to join them? The old witch can''t find us yet." Ximen Yu doubted.


    "Yes, sister Tang." Zuo Xiaojing agrees with the way, and thinks that this method can''t be used, because the old witch is the most advanced Celestial Master. In wuchongtian, one hand can cover the sky.


    "Zhong Li and Hu Mei, two intermediate heavenly masters, are different from Shi Rong. They stay in Jiutian college. On the contrary, they lead the practitioners of the group to experience in the divine world. They improve their realm by participating in various kinds of fighting. The results are very good, but they will not accept people easily. So it is far from easy to become a member of their group." Tang nongyue explained.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2731

    "And when will they come back?" Ximenyu was surprised.


    "It''s hard to say, maybe a year or two, or even longer." Tang Lane moon road.


    "Sister Tang, when was the last time Zhong Li and master Hu Mei came back?" Asked Zuo Xiaojing.


    "Two years ago, I can''t remember exactly when."


    "Maybe they will come back soon. Wait a little longer. I wish the old witch would not be haunted." Ximenyu expected.


    "Yes, alas."


    So ximenyu and others waited for half a year in wuchongtian, and finally came to the news that Zhong Li was returning to Jiutian college.


    Ximenyu easily came to the residence of the Heavenly Master Zhong Li by using the concealed array.


    As soon as ximenyu showed up, Zhong Li sensed it. He immediately flew to ximenyu and others and asked, "who is it? Stealthily. "


    "I have seen the Heavenly Master." Ximenyu and others visited Tao.


    The Heavenly Master Zhong Li saw that Ximen Yu''s beautiful men and beautiful women combination was very eye-catching. He didn''t look like a man with ulterior motives. Therefore, his tone was a little gentle and said, "what do you want to do here?"


    Ximenyu pondered for a while and begged, "please accept me."


    "Well? You''re out of order. " It seems hard for Zhong Li to imagine that ximenyu would make such a request.


    "I''m sorry, this is really helpless."


    "Yes, please accept us." Zuo Xiaojing is attached to the road.


    "Ha ha, if every practitioner of Jiutian college asks me like this, then my death group is really too casual." Zhong Li was a little disdainful.


    "Death team?" Ximen Yu was surprised. Is it dangerous to join Zhongli?


    "Well, I haven''t even heard of death team. It''s like joining my team. You go, before I get angry." Zhong Shengdao is away from heaven.


    "Heaven master, calm down." Tang Nong Yuesheng said.


    "What happened?" Zhong Li took a look at Tang nongyue and felt that she was full of infinite charm.


    "I think master Zhong''s death team will be more invincible if it can join the top practitioners like ximenyu who are good at concealment." Tang nongyue responded.


    "No, my death team doesn''t need how good the team members are in defense. On the contrary, I hope they will try their best to survive, so you are not the cultivators I want. Go back and I won''t accept you." Zhong Li refused.


    "Heavenly Master..."


    "don''t say it. Let''s go." As soon as Zhong Li shook his sleeves, ximenyu and others were shot out thousands of meters away.


    "Well, he won''t take it." Ximen Yu was depressed and felt that everything was not going well.


    "Yes, there is still master Hu Mei left. If she doesn''t accept her, I''m afraid we don''t have much to do in Jiutian college." Zuo Xiaojing sighs.


    "I hope it''s not that bad." Ximen Yu was helpless.


    ...


    ximenyu chose a place to practice, set up a hidden array, and quietly waited for the news that master Hu Mei returned to wuchongtian.


    Kung Fu pays off those who have a heart. After just over a month, master Hu Mei returned.


    Ximenyu continued to use the concealed array and found the residence of master Hu Mei.


    Ximenyu withdrew the array, and the Heavenly Master Hu Mei realized the existence of ximenyu and others.


    "Who is it?"


    "I''ve met master Hu. In xiaximenyu, this is Zuo Xiaojing and Tang nongyue."


    "I asked who asked you to come and who gave you courage?" Hu Mei said angrily, his expression was very serious.


    Ximenyu and others could come to Hu Mei''s Heavenly Master quietly without being discovered by the other party. This kind of insecurity makes Hu Mei feel very uneasy.


    "No one told us. We were eager to join the group of master Hu, hoping that he would succeed." Ximenyu arch hand road.


    "Hum, it''s very good that I didn''t investigate your trespassing crime. The wise ones will disappear in front of my eyes." Master Hu Mei said mercilessly.


    "Master, wait a minute." Ximenyu waved his hand.


    Hu Mei stares at Ximen Yu and doesn''t speak.


    "I''m hopeless. I hope the Heavenly Master can take me in." Ximenyu arch hand road.


    Hu Mei still did not speak.


    "Master Hu, I don''t know how to join your group?" Ximen Yu said sincerely.


    "Don''t try. It''s useless for you to do this. Well, I''m tired too. Let''s go." It seems that master Hu Mei is not interested in ximenyu and others at all, so he orders to leave.


    "Master Hu, do you know Master Feng? She has been entangled with ximenyu recently. If Tianshi can''t help ximenyu, he will be really dangerous." Tang nongyue stood up and said in an urgent voice.


    "Master Feng? He he, she can see you, is your blessing, ordinary people still can not get her favor Hu Mei said with a smile. It seems that she has heard the wind from the master for a long time. But let alone, almost all the beautiful men she picked were beautiful men."Er..." Ximen Yu didn''t expect that Heavenly Master Hu would say so. Alas, it seems that there is no hope to join the group.


    "Master Hu, now you are the only one who can compete with Fengtian. I hope you can give ximenyu a chance." Tang nongyue''s words are incisive.


    "Little girl, your mouth is very sweet, but my realm is one less weight than Feng Tianshi, and her level is even lower. What you said is really against your heart." Hu Mei said with a smile.


    "But Tianshi is much younger and more beautiful than Feng Tianshi, and has more potential and achievements. I believe that with time x, Tianshi will surely surpass her." Tang nongyue smiles and flatters the way.


    Tang nongyue just grasped Hu Mei''s competitive psychology. As we all know, hundreds of years ago, both Hu Mei and Feng Yi were intermediate masters of wuchongtian. But later, Feng Yi took the opportunity to take the upper position and successfully pushed Hu Mei behind. Therefore, Hu Mei rarely stayed in wuchongtian for hundreds of years, but with the most potential cultivators, he practiced everywhere.


    "Well, just for what you just said, I can give you a man a chance." Hu Mei said with a smile.


    "He is not." Tang nongyue said anxiously.


    "Ha ha, whether it is or not, there are ten practitioners in my group. As long as Ximen Yu can defeat any one of them, I can make an exception to let Ximen Yu join." Hu MeiDao, not too much entangled in the relationship between ximenyu and Tang nongyue.


    "Thank you very much." Ximenyu, Zuo Xiaojing and Tang nongyue said gratefully.


    "Well, come with me." After that, master Hu Mei walked in front of him and took ximenyu and others to a cultivator named Chunxi.


    "Chunxi, this is ximenyu. Let''s fight." Hu Mei couldn''t help saying.


    "Oh, good." Chunxi should say that he was worried that the little white face in front of him would not replace him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2732

    Ximenyu felt that the cultivator named Chunxi was the middle emperor of four powers, while ximenyu was only the emperor of two powers. Moreover, the other side could be appreciated by Hu Mei, an intermediate Heavenly Master. Therefore, Ximen Yu had no confidence in himself.


    "Please." The spring stream sank its voice.


    "Yield." Ximen Yu played the spirit of twelve points, and his fighting spirit was awe inspiring.


    So Chunxi and ximenyu attacked at the same time.


    Chunxi is spinning rapidly in the same place. Spring stream is like a source of fresh water. It suddenly sweeps towards ximenyu like a tsunami. Ximenyu feels extremely depressed.


    Ximenyu was surprised. It seemed that the opponent was a strong man who was very good at water-based skills. At this time, Ximen Yu released the third movement of Ximen divine array to move from east to west. Those tsunami attacks deviated from the original track, and Ximen Yu felt relieved.


    "Yes, I took my first move so easily." Spring stream praises the way.


    "Thanks for the compliment, please." Ximenyu arch hand Road, I don''t know how many moves spring river has, whether he can follow.


    Chunxi nodded, and his body spun more rapidly and incomparably. Then, taking his body as the center, a series of water arrows flew out.


    Ximenyu once again used the moving divine array technique. The water arrows deviated from the direction again. Ximenyu once again escaped the attack of Chunxi.


    Chunxi is depressed. At least he is two levels higher than ximenyu. He is also selected into the endless group of master Hu''s cultivation. Unexpectedly, ximenyu defends him one after another. If he can''t win ximenyu again, even if he doesn''t say anything, he will be embarrassed to stay in the group.


    Chunxi didn''t rush out this time, but slowly accumulated imperial power. When it reached the critical point, it released the whole body''s moisture.


    As soon as Chunxi released the water vapor, Ximen Yu felt a different pressure. The water vapor was everywhere, but it seemed that every drop of water vapor had infinite power. Even the moving God array technique could not move the water vapor to other places.


    At the critical moment, Ximen Yu can only combine Qi control technique to gather the opponent''s moisture and aura around him, and then attack the opponent.


    Therefore, ximenyu''s moving eastward and westward and Qi controlling technique confront the endless but powerful water and gas released by Chunxi, and the two of them are frozen together.


    "Pa pa pa." Master Hu Mei clapped.


    "OK, I already understand the strength between you. First of all, I would like to congratulate Chunxi for resisting ximenyu''s challenge. Of course, I should also like to praise ximenyu. I didn''t expect that you now have the strength to match Chunxi." Hu Mei said with a smile.


    "Thank God." At the same time, they were all very nervous. They didn''t know what the decision would be.


    "In this case, Ximen Yu, you can follow us to build endless group." Hu Mei promised.


    "Yes, thank you very much." Ximen Yu said happily.


    "Heavenly Master, what about me?" Chunxi asked in a low voice.


    "What are you?"


    Spring stream heart a cool, a sense of uneasiness.


    "You''re not worried about being excluded from the group. Ha ha, don''t worry. As long as you don''t make any principled problems, I won''t drive you out." Hu Mei said with a smile.


    "Ah, so we''ll be eleven after the endless group?" Chunxi is unbelievable.


    "Yes, but..." Chunxi didn''t dare to ask. He knew that master Hu Mei had a serious obsessive-compulsive disorder and liked to pair everything in pairs, so she certainly couldn''t bear to have 11 members in the group.


    "That''s right, so I''m going to take another one back this time and form an endless group of twelve." Hu Mei, the Heavenly Master, should say.


    "Oh, all right." Chunxi yingdao.


    "Well, keep practicing. I''ll let you know when the departure time comes." Hu Mei is the master of heaven.


    "Yes, master." The spring stream hastened to answer the way.


    Master Hu Mei left with ximenyu and others. On the way, Ximen Yu couldn''t help but ask, "master Hu, so you will guide another person. Dare you ask for anything?"


    "No demands."


    "So my two friends..."


    "Ha ha, Ximen Yu, you are the first time I have taken an exception as a guidance disciple, so I will never make an exception again. If they want to join my group, they must defeat other competitors." Hu Mei, the Heavenly Master, is in the process of Su Dao.


    "Oh, all right."


    "In ten days, I''ll hold a special recruitment meeting, and you can come." Hu Mei''s Heavenly Master faces Zuo Xiaojing and Tang nongyue Dao.


    "Well, thank you very much." Zuo Xiaojing and Tang nongyue said gratefully.


    "Well, you can go."


    Ximenyu and others bid farewell to master Hu Mei and continue to hide them with hidden array.


    "Miss Tang, thank you very much this time."


    "Oh, it''s nothing. We''ll never owe each other in the future." Tang nongyue said coldly."Ah, why?" Ximenyu said gloomily, is she still angry that she has been passively robbed of her for the first time?


    "No reason, just remember it." Tang nongyue said coldly.


    Ximen Yu found that he didn''t understand Tang nongyue very well. He didn''t know why she changed completely after having sex with him. Ximen''s younger brother called him so close before, but now he is more like a stranger or even an enemy.


    "Oh." Ximen Yu was a little disappointed and laughed bitterly in his heart. Not all the women in the world love themselves.


    "And I''m leaving nine days college soon. Good luck."


    "Ah, are you going?"


    "Yes, sister Tang, why is it so sudden?" Zuo Xiaojing is puzzled.


    "Nothing, just a little tired." Tang nongyue should say.


    "Miss Tang, is it because of Shi Rong that you..." Ximen Yu has some taste.


    "Hehe, it''s all over. Why do you mention him?"


    "So you did like him before?" Listening to Tang nongyue''s words, ximenyu''s heart is even more uncomfortable.


    "Well? Are you kidding me? Oh, forget it. Anyway, I tell you, Xiaojing is so good. You should treat her well in the future, and don''t worry about other affairs. " Tang nongyue waves her hand, which doesn''t matter.


    "I know. Don''t worry."


    "That''s good."


    Ximen Yu sighed. He didn''t expect to become a familiar stranger with Tang nongyue so soon.


    Zuo Xiaojing suddenly had her own ideas, and she seemed to have decided.


    "Brother Ximen, I don''t want to stay in Jiutian college any more. I hope you can quickly improve your technique and realm after joining Hu Tianshi''s group."


    "Ah, why? Why do you all have to go Ximenyu was depressed. Zuo Xiaojing and Tang nongyue were like they had agreed. All of a sudden, they all had to go. Ximenyu felt very uncomfortable.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2733

    Tang nongyue also looks at Zuo Xiaojing in a puzzled way. According to the rules, Zuo Xiaojing, a little girl, should always want to wait by ximenyu. She doesn''t know why she wants to leave like herself.


    "Brother Simon, don''t worry about me. I can do it alone. If I miss you, I will come back to you." Zuo Xiaojing laughs. Although he is reluctant to give up his heart, Zuo Xiaojing knows that if he stays by ximenyu''s side every day, ximenyu will be bored one day and his feelings towards himself are far less than those of others.


    "But... Where can you go?" Ximen Yu worried.


    "Follow your heart and go where you want to go." Zuo Xiaojing doesn''t matter. For her, it''s not suitable for her to stay in a certain place for hard work.


    "Xiaojing, would you like us to go with us together?" Tang nongyue invited.


    "Good." Zuo Xiaojing is simple and has no hesitation.


    "Well, we''ll start tomorrow. We''ll get together tonight. Hee hee, I''ll go back first." Tang nongyue left with a smile.


    Zuo Xiaojing looks at ximenyu awkwardly, the man who doesn''t know when to enter her heart.


    Ximenyu hugged Zuo Xiaojing tightly, looked at his weak appearance and said: "Xiaojing, do you really want to go?"


    "Well, I''ve decided that I can''t stay with you all the time, or it''s hard for me to really grow up." Zuo Xiaojing responded.


    "Well, since you have made up your mind, I will not stop you, because I am going to leave wuchongtian. Originally, I thought I would fight for it. If you join the group of master Hu Mei, then we can continue together."


    "I''d like to, but I know I can''t. I''m just the emperor with three powers. In addition to being faster and having such a poor fighting strength, master Hu won''t want me."


    "Well, this is really a problem. You and Miss Tang should leave first, and I will go to you later."


    "Good."


    Next, ximenyu and Zuo Xiaojing stick together like glue. Of course, it is necessary to review the feeling of integration. Ximenyu did not expect that Zuo Xiaojing''s skin would be so tight and tender, which made ximenyu more and more fond of it. Ximenyu could not help worrying about whether Zuo Xiaojing and Tang nongyue could take good care of themselves.


    Thinking of this, Ximen Yu quickly sat up and dressed, and then took the time to get them hidden array rolls.


    "Well, Xiaojing, if you are in trouble, you can open this scroll so that the other party can''t find you."


    "Is this the hidden scroll?"


    "Yes, but it''s a pity that some of them are too late. I can only get you three scrolls."


    "No, I will treasure it." Zuo Xiaojing hugs ximenyu tightly and says sweetly.


    "No, it''s life-saving. Don''t be reluctant to use it."


    "Well, don''t worry."


    Time passed quickly, and it was time for ximenyu, Zuo Xiaojing and Tang nongyue to separate.


    "You must take good care of yourself." Ximen Yu warned.


    "Well, brother Ximen, don''t worry. You should be careful not to be found by the wind master." Zuo Xiaojing worries.


    "Xiaojing, even if ximenyu is found by the wind master, he will just sleep more than once. Nothing will happen." Tang nongyue said with a smile.


    "It''s also true. Now Brother Ximen belongs to master Hu Mei. I don''t think she will kill him easily." Zuo Xiaojing responded.


    "Let''s go. You''ve been sick all night. It''s not enough."


    "Miss Tang, do you have nothing to tell me?" Ximenyu was a little depressed.


    "There''s nothing to say. All right, let''s go." Tang nongyue raised his hand.


    "Well, goodbye." Ximen Yu is helpless. I don''t know why Tang nongyue is so indifferent to himself.


    Ximenyu looks at Tang nongyue''s back, which is in sharp contrast to Zuo Xiaojing''s turning back from time to time to take a look. Soon their figure disappears.


    Ximenyu was in a good mood, but he spent about half a month in boredom, until Heavenly Master Hu Mei told everyone to leave.


    "Now that we are all here, I''d like to introduce two new members. One is ximenyu. Although ximenyu is only the middle emperor of two powers, he has the same strength as Chunxi, the fourth emperor in power. Besides, Nie Yun, the first one in the special recruitment meeting, and the seventh power emperor, should have the same strength as Xiaoyang." Master Hu Mei said.


    "At present, there are 12 members in our endless cultivation group, so let''s divide it into three groups: Lei Shi, the leader of the first group, and the emperor of nine powers. Li Shanlan, leader of the second group, is the emperor of eight powers. Wang Zhimin, the leader of the third group, is also the emperor of eight powers. " Master Hu Mei first introduced the three most powerful team leaders.


    "Gao Yun, Luo Guixiang, and ximenyu, you will be in Leishi group later."


    "Tan Hua, he Yongheng, Chunxi, you continue to be on the lishanlan formation."


    "Liu Zhou, Guo Xiaoyang, Nie Yun, you are on the Wang Zhimin group. Are you aware of your group? ""Clear." Everyone should say.


    "Well, let''s go. The next stop is stone city." Hu Mei ordered.


    After Hu Mei''s master, they began to practice in the most primitive way.


    "Ximenyu, we will be brothers of life and death." Leishi heroic dry cloud road.


    "Yes, please give me more advice later."


    "I can''t talk about coaching. Let''s make progress together."


    "Good."


    "By the way, do you know where stone city is?"


    Ximen Yu shook his head, and the man behind him, BOLUO Guixiang, said with a smile: "big stone, people just came here. Don''t damage them."


    "Ha ha, it''s also a quiet family. It''s as delicate as a young man." Lei Shi grinned.


    "Well, my skin is better than that of a woman like me. It''s unreasonable." Luo Guixiang depressed way.


    "Ha ha, you go through life and death with us great men every day. You can cut your hands if you have rough skin." The little Gao Yun said with a smile.


    "Xiao Yunzi, are you looking for a fight?" Luo Guixiang said madly.


    "Sister Luo, I''m just joking. Hey, don''t be angry." Gao Yun immediately counseled.


    "Hey, Gao Yun, don''t mention it. When sister Luo stands in front of you, you are just like the little daughter-in-law of Xiaoniaoyiren, and standing in front of ximenyu, you are just like the big men who are big and big." Lei Shi couldn''t help laughing.


    "Big stone, you son of a bitch, how can you say that to me? I''m still a girl who hasn''t left the cabinet." Luo Guixiang whispered.


    "Ha ha." Lei Shi and Gao Yun smile.


    Ximen Yu is also happy. I feel very glad to join this small family.


    "By the way, you haven''t said where stone city is yet?" Ximenyu is a wonderful road.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2734

    "Stone city is a place of experience. The reason why it is terrible is that there are often stone demons. If ordinary demons are there, it''s OK. Stone demons have immortal bodies, so once they meet, they will be very difficult to entangle." Lei Shi group leader introduced.


    "Oh, I see."


    "But you don''t have to worry too much. Once we encounter problems that can''t be solved, master Hu will do it in time." Luo Guixiang said with a smile.


    "Of course, if master Hu is entangled by more powerful monsters, we can only seek more happiness from ourselves." Gao Yun interposed.


    "Mm-hmm, it''s good. Otherwise, it''s hard for us to grow up under the protection of master Hu." Ximenyu nodded.


    "I don''t see it. You''re a young man. You''re very conscious." Lei Shi praised that it was really the reason.


    "Thank you, brother Lei." Ximen Yu said with a smile. He didn''t mean to tell them that he was a person who had experienced the three great Jedi in the divine world. Of course, those Jedi are too simple for Ximen Yu. After all, they are suitable for practitioners below the imperial level.


    ...


    under the leadership of master Hu, ximenyu and others finally arrived at Shicheng in the westernmost part of the city for several months.


    "Our purpose here is not only to experience and improve the skill and realm, but also to get the stone heart of the stone devil." Hu Tianshi said.


    "What treasure is a stone heart?" Li Shanlan, leader of the second group, asked.


    "It''s a kind of treasure that can enhance the realm, but how much can be improved is unknown." Master Hu Mei excitedly said that if he could get the stone heart of the stone devil, he might be able to break through to the seven powers or even the eight powers. Then how could the old woman fight with her.


    "What is the strength of the stone devil?" Lei Shi asked.


    "The strength of stone demons can almost rank in the top 100 among many demons." Hu Mei replied.


    "Top 100, it''s very powerful, can we?" Wang Zhimin, the leader of the third group, worried.


    "Yes, after all, in other people''s territory, if we launch attacks, we are also very passive." Liu Zhou echoed the road.


    "You don''t have to worry, stone devil is also the six power emperor, but also the demon king at the bottom of the strength ranking. It should not be so difficult to deal with. Wait a moment, we can find a way to get into the stone city, and then we can start." Hu Mei is the master of heaven.


    "What do we need to do?" Lei Shi asked.


    "You are all outstanding in the middle emperor level. I want to be able to hold down the soldiers under the stone devil''s hand. As long as you can help me to hold them down, I am confident that I can take the stone devil." Hu Mei is the master of heaven.


    "Well, then fight with them." When they heard this, their blood was boiling. Master Hu was confident to challenge the stone devil. Didn''t they have the confidence to defeat the stone devil''s men.


    "Very well. As soon as it gets dark, we''ll go into town." Hu Mei said with satisfaction.


    Time soon passed. Ximenyu and others stayed out of the stone city until it was dark. Then, under the instruction of master Hu Mei, they found a big stone one after another. Then they hollowed out the middle, drilled into the stone and drove slowly to the center of the city.


    "It should be here. Each group should act separately. If you find any trace of the stone devil, you will send out the signal of meeting immediately." Hu Mei, who was worried that many people had many mouths to talk about, was discovered by the stone devil, so he disbanded all humanity.


    "Good." The three team leaders led their own members to search from different directions.


    "Brother Lei, we will act rashly like this. What if we are found by the stone devil?" Ximen Yu worried that if he was alone, Ximen Yu didn''t have to worry at all. Hiding array would be enough for him to protect himself. But now that he has joined the team, he can''t abandon other members.


    "Generally not. If stone demons want to find out, they will find the heavenly master first. As for our small characters, stone demons will not look into them." Said Leishi.


    "Oh, all right."


    "Ximenyu, wait a moment. If you find monsters, don''t be afraid. Try your best to kill them all, or you will come in vain." Luo Guixiang admonished.


    "Well, I see." Ximenyu nodded.


    "Ouch." All of a sudden, the sign on the Thunder Stone made a sound.


    Lei Shi looked down at the signal sign and said in a quick voice, "everybody drop the stone and follow me."


    So ximenyu and others quickly climbed out of the stone and followed Leishi. They soon found the place where Master Hu Mei was trapped.


    Hu Mei was surrounded by hundreds of stone demons. It seems that she was found by stone demons.


    "You finally come, I drag the stone demon, you quickly solve the other stone demon." Hu Mei said in a hurry.


    "All right, everybody."


    So ximenyu and others had to deal with dozens of stone demons. These stone demons were all made of stone. The stone demons were all made up of stones. The stones scattered on the ground, but soon they gathered together and couldn''t be killed completely.


    "What? They do have immortality. " Gao Yun worried."Yes, if we go on like this, our Dili will be exhausted sooner or later." Luo Guixiang also began to worry.


    "These stone demon realms are not as good as ours, but they are very strong in fighting, and the number is so large. Let''s find a way quickly. Otherwise, master Hu may not be able to support it for long." Thunder Stone will be in front of the stone demon hit back, urgent voice way.


    Ximenyu used the moving technique to make those stone demons dizzy, but he did find that they could not be killed. Even if the stone demons were crushed into powder by the combined Qi control technique, they could still agglomerate into stone shape in a very short time.


    "Didn''t the master say that the stone devil had a stone heart? If you get the stone heart, will these stone demons disappear? " Simon woo asked.


    "Ha ha, that''s right. That''s the reason. It seems that we have to tie the bell to get rid of the bell. We can only succeed if we unite to kill the stone devil." Lei Shi laughs.


    "Well, but with the strength of the demon king, we can''t get close to it." At this time, Li Shanlan and others from the second group also gathered around and interrupted.


    "Yes."


    "Let''s not be distracted. We''d better restrain these stone demons first, or the Heavenly Master''s pressure will be greater." Wang Zhimin, the leader of the third group, warned.


    "Yes, now I can only hope that the Heavenly Master can defeat the stone devil." Lei Shi echoed.


    Ximenyu saw that Tianshi Hu and Shi Mo were able to fight each other fairly at the beginning, but after a while, master Hu gradually became inferior. After all, the stone devil had a stone heart, which was equivalent to having an immortal body. Therefore, he felt more and more difficult.


    "Well, you hateful invaders, all of you must die!" Stone devil angry way.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2735

    "Boom." Under the stone devil''s fury, he released stones all over the sky, which were like long eyes, and directly attacked ximenyu and others.


    Seeing this, master Hu Mei quickly stopped them. Most of the stones were blocked, but there were still a lot of stones attacking ximenyu and others. Those stones were full of spirituality, and their power was far beyond ximenyu''s endurance. Therefore, ximenyu and other people could hardly stop their efforts, and screamed one after another.


    "Well, since I can''t kill you, I''ll continue to suffer from my fury." With that, the stone demon reached out and sucked, and countless small stones gathered in the hands of the stone demon.


    "Whew." The stone demon released the imperial power and scattered all the stones. Suddenly, lightning and thunder broke through the sky and attacked ximenyu and others.


    Master Hu Mei was shocked. If her disciples at the middle emperor level were hit, they would not have a chance to live.


    Almost at the same time, master Hu Mei also showed his unique skills to block, which barely offset the stone demon''s attack. However, Hu Mei obviously felt that the imperial power was consumed quickly, and I''m afraid he could not hold on for long.


    "Everybody, try to get rid of it first. Don''t worry about me." Hu Mei said in a hurry.


    "Well, if you want to go, there''s no way." The stone devil once again displays his magic skills, and Hu Mei''s Heavenly Master can only take it.


    "Let''s leave quickly and stay here. It will only drag down the Heavenly Master." Thunder Stone urgent voice way.


    "It''s all right, but it won''t be dangerous for the Heavenly Master?" Li Shanlan worried.


    "No worries. Let''s not hesitate. Let''s go, or none of them will leave." Wang Zhimin said seriously.


    The people nodded and then evacuated immediately. However, this was the domain of stone demons, so the stone demons did not know what skills they used. Those stone demons set up their array and surrounded ximenyu and others in the middle.


    "Ah, we are surrounded. What shall we do?" Chunxi, a member of the second group, said with a sad face.


    "We don''t have to worry. We should make concerted efforts to attack in one direction." Li Shanlan in a high voice.


    After hearing this, they followed Lei Shi, Li Shanlan and others to the left. However, the stone demons and the stone demons seemed to have made an appointment. No matter which direction they attacked, the troops in which direction would be strengthened immediately. Therefore, ximenyu and others could not attack for a long time, and they were all in a hurry.


    "We''re not going to do this, are we?" Luo Guixiang worried.


    "Sister Luo, don''t be afraid. We will die together." Gao Yun stood behind Luo Guixiang, comforting him while fighting back to back.


    "I don''t want to die. I haven''t lived enough." Luo Guixiang depressed way.


    "Then live together." Gao Yun said with a smile that as long as he could stay with Luo Guixiang, whether it was life or death, it didn''t matter.


    "Luo Guixiang gave Gao Yun a complicated look in her eyes. She didn''t say anything. She continued to deal with those stone demons who would never die. She felt powerless in her heart.


    Ximen Yu felt powerless when he saw these immortal stone demons. But it was not so easy to kill them.


    Ximen Yu squinted at master Hu, and saw that she was slowly losing ground and was being pressed by stone demons. If they couldn''t think of a way to get out of trouble, everyone might die here, because no matter how hard they tried, they would die here.


    At the critical moment, Ximen Yu uses the concealment array to fly behind the master Hu Mei.


    Then he drew Hu Mei''s master into his hidden array, and immediately the stone devil couldn''t feel his presence.


    The stone devil was flustered and worried about Hu Mei''s future moves, so he looked around and kept a high degree of vigilance.


    "Master, let me help you." Ximenyu was directly in charge.


    "You mean we''ll unite to defeat the stone devils."


    "Yes, I use the concealment array, so that the stone devil can''t feel you. If you find a chance, you can start. In this way, we are in the dark, the stone devil is in the light, and there is a glimmer of hope to win


    "Well, if you can defeat the stone devil, you will make great contributions." Hu Mei agreed with ximenyu''s method of union without affectation.


    According to master Hu Mei''s instructions, Ximen Yu took her to a place several meters in front of the stone devil. Hu Mei immediately launched the strongest blow and hit the stone devil immediately.


    "Boom." The stone body of the stone demon disintegrated in an instant, but the stone devil quickly recovered to its original form.


    When the stone devil wants to fight back, the trace of master Hu Mei disappears again. With the cooperation of ximenyu and master Hu, the stone body of the stone demon is constantly destroyed. However, the stone devil is like a King Kong immortal body. No matter how the master Hu attacks, he still can''t hurt its essence.


    "It won''t work. You have to attack the stone core of the stone devil." Ximen Yu suggested.


    "I know, but I can''t find its stone core."


    "Yes, the Heavenly Master has just broken its body so many times, and it is safe and sound, which shows that its stone heart may be in a more hidden place."


    "Where else?" Hu Mei couldn''t think of it.


    "It could be in its eyes or in the soles of its feet or something." Ximen Yu guessed."Yes, it could be." Hu Mei was overjoyed, and then launched an attack, first hit the stone devil''s eyes.


    However, the stone devil rolled around, so Hu Mei failed with one blow. Ximen Yu had to take a risk and take Hu Mei Tianshi to a place more than 10 meters in front of the stone devil so that he could deliver a fatal blow.


    At this time, the stone devil seemed to feel something. He shot stones and arrows around. Master Hu was very surprised. Then he quickly used his skills to resist those stone arrows. The stone arrows were resisted, but his whereabouts were also exposed.


    The stone devil quickly entangled with master Hu, and immediately he was inseparable from him.


    Fortunately, with the help of ximenyu, Tianshi Hu has hit the stone demon dozens of times, so it still has a certain impact on the stone devil, so that in a short time, the stone devil can not defeat him.


    Just as the stone devil and master Hu were fighting, ximenyu waited for the opportunity to strike the Qi control technique on the stone devil''s eyes.


    "Ah." Cried the stone devil.


    At that time, the stone devil''s stone heart was hit by ximenyu. After a moment''s hesitation, master Hu Mei''s strongest blow also hit the stone devil''s eye.


    The battle effectiveness of the stone devil decreased in an instant. The Heavenly Master Hu Mei was overjoyed and kept hitting the stone devil''s eyes. The stone devil looked like a maniac. However, under the heavy damage of the stone heart, the strength of the stone devil had been greatly reduced, so it was the end of his strength.


    However, the stone demon''s combat effectiveness is really tenacious, even if it is like this, still can''t destroy its stone heart, Ximen Yu and Hu Mei Heavenly Master can''t help but be more anxious.


    "If you continue to fight, you will be able to force out the stone heart of the stone devil." Master Hu Mei worried that if he could get the stone heart, he would not only have a good body, but also improve his strength, and his realm would be of great help.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2736

    "Mm-hmm." Ximen Yu nodded. Although Ximen Yu''s attack was nothing in front of the stone demons in the great emperor''s realm, Ximen Yu used Qi control technique and divine array technique to hit the stone devil''s fragile stone heart. Therefore, Ximen Yu suffered a lot.


    Ximenyu and Hu Meitian master jointly attacked the stone devil''s stone heart for nearly an hour. The stone demon finally couldn''t resist, and the stone heart broke out.


    Seeing this, master Hu Mei quickly went forward to grasp the stone heart in his hand, but the stone heart became smaller in an instant, and then slipped away from the fingers of master Hu.


    Surprised, master Hu Mei again used his magic skill to hold the stone heart tightly in his hand, but the stone heart still easily slipped away from the palm of master Hu''s hand.


    Master Hu Mei was very worried. She didn''t expect that Shixin could be psychic. If she could not tame Shixin, this treasure would not be with her.


    Hu Mei took out a treasure like a storage bag from her waist. She grabbed the stone heart and stuffed it into it. Unfortunately, the stone heart grew infinitely large. Finally, she broke her bag and ran away in an instant.


    "Ah, how could it be so?" However, no matter how hard he tried, he could not tame Shixin successfully.


    I don''t know how long it took, but Shi Xin seemed to be tired. Suddenly, he flew in the direction of ximenyu. Ximen Yu quickly dodged because Ximen Yu knew that this was the dream of master Hu Mei, and he could not think of it.


    However, Shi Xin seems to recognize ximenyu, but in a flash, it catches up with ximenyu, and then falls into ximenyu''s body.


    "Er... What happened?" Master Hu Mei''s face was cloudy and clear.


    "It''s like... It''s in." Ximen Yu pointed to himself, very embarrassed.


    "Well, then force it out. I don''t need to talk about the rest." Master Hu Mei felt more depressed. Was Shi Xin really out of touch with himself?


    "Oh, good." Ximenyu had to work hard to force out the stone heart according to master Hu''s instructions. However, it seemed that the stone heart had integrated with Ximen Yu''s Qi and blood. No matter how Ximen Yu cast his magic, he could not force the stone heart out of his body.


    Ximen Yu was sweating in a hurry. He knew that he would not have been involved in it. Now that he looks like this, master Hu must have a lot of opinions about himself.


    "Well, you won''t tell me, can''t you force out stone heart?" Master Hu Mei''s face was gloomy.


    "It''s like... Yeah." Ximen Yu was helpless.


    "Then let me help you." After that, master Hu could not help but press on the top of Ximen Yu''s head, and then used the technique to suck out the stone heart. However, at the first contact, he quickly withdrew the skill.


    "What''s going on? Why can you take away my real money? " As soon as he came into contact with ximenyu, he felt that her vitality was being sucked away. If he hadn''t discovered it early, he would have withdrawn in time, and I''m afraid even the realm would have been affected.


    "I don''t know, can it be the stone heart?"


    "Hum, ximenyu, you''d better hand over the stone heart." Master Hu Mei said coldly. Suddenly, he felt very sorry that he had taken ximenyu. Now that ximenyu has absorbed the stone heart, it will not be so easy for him to spit it out.


    "Ah, ah." Ximen Yu was just about to speak when he heard the pain of cramping and eviscerating. The pain made Ximen Yu jump up and down. The feeling was too uncomfortable.


    "Well?" Seeing that ximenyu didn''t seem to be pretending, Hu Mei was puzzled. It seems that Ximen Yu accepted the stone heart, which was not so good.


    At this time, Lei Shi, Luo Guixiang, Wang Zhimin, Li Shanlan and others approached ximenyu one after another.


    "What''s wrong with ximenyu?" Lei Shi said anxiously.


    "Yes, it was fine just now." Luo Guixiang doubted. Looking at ximenyu''s appearance that life is not like death, she couldn''t bear it, but she didn''t know why.


    "Stone heart has entered his body. If I''m not wrong, stone heart is running in with his body now." Master Hu Mei was depressed, but he couldn''t blame Ximen Yu. After all, it was Shi Xin who ran into Ximen Yu''s body. After all, she tossed about for so long that Shixin didn''t give in to her.


    "Ah, is it the stone heart of the stone devil?" Li Shanlan is envious of ximenyu after listening to the five flavors in his heart. Although ximenyu is very painful now, once the stone devil''s stone heart is integrated, Ximen Yu will get unimaginable benefits.


    "Well."


    "But didn''t the stone devil escape badly?" Luo Guixiang did not understand.


    "Is that nonsense? If the stone devil''s stone heart was not left behind, could the stone devil be seriously injured?" Wang Zhimin was a little agitated. He watched ximenyu, a new comer, and took away the stone heart that Tianshi Hu had always dreamed of. He felt an indescribable feeling in his heart.


    "All right."


    After about half an hour, ximenyu''s whole body momentum suddenly changed. Ximenyu became a six power middle emperor from two powers, and broke through four levels of power.


    Ximen Yu felt that the strength of his whole body would never end. Moreover, his body was hard from the inside to the outside, and his muscles were much stronger than before."Well, it''s a real outrage." Master Hu Mei was depressed and said that ximenyu integrated with Shixin, but it only increased the weight by four levels. You should know that ximenyu is just the realm of the middle emperor. If you get the stone heart, you will be the seven power emperor at least, alas.


    "Sorry, master Hu." Ximen Yu was deeply sorry.


    "Well, forget it. Sometimes you have to have it in your life. You can''t force it." After all, some things do depend on fate. Just like this stone heart, the time, the earth and the earth are all there, but they are not harmonious. No matter how she pursues them, Shixin will not be tamed by her.


    "Thank you for your understanding." Although ximenyu has broken through level 4 weight, ximenyu is a little uneasy because in ximenyu''s opinion, it is almost all the strength of master Hu Mei that he can defeat the stone devil and get the stone heart, but he finally gets the opportunity.


    However, ximenyu''s move was more or less uncomfortable to others, especially Chunxi, emperor of the four powers. Originally, ximenyu was equal to him. Now ximenyu''s strength is far better than him. However, master Hu didn''t say anything, so he naturally had nothing to say.


    "Come on, let''s go to the next stop." Hu Mei said without expression.


    "Tianshi, where is the next stop?" Li Shanlan asked.


    "Find the tree devil."


    "Ah, the tree devil? Is there any treasure? " Asked Luo Guixiang.


    "Well, there are not so many treasures." Hu Mei, the Heavenly Master, said gloomily, which pot is not open to mention.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2737

    "Oh." Luo Guixiang spat out her tongue.


    Master Hu Mei was at the front, and she was very upset. She had been stuck in the six power emperor for hundreds of years. She thought she would have a chance to break through the bottleneck this time, but she didn''t expect that the stone heart of the stone devil was a psychic spirit, and she was finally won by Ximen Yu.


    "Ximenyu, you are very lucky." Lei Shi group leader is not without envy way.


    "I didn''t expect it to be like this. I''m so sorry to the Heavenly Master." Ximen Yu apologized that he knew what the stone heart meant to master Hu Mei. But now that the stone heart has been integrated with his muscles, bones and blood, it is impossible to return it to the master.


    "Ha ha, how to say, this thing also depends on fate, you don''t have to worry too much about it." Lei Shi comforts a way.


    "Having said that, I think the Heavenly Master must have some opinions on you. Ximenyu, you should be prepared mentally." Luo Guixiang reminds way.


    "Well, thank you. I see."


    "Ha ha, now our team is the strongest." Gao Yun said with a smile.


    "Yes, I am the middle emperor of nine powers, Gao Yun is the middle emperor of eight powers, Luo Guixiang''s seven powers, and ximenyu''s six powers. No matter what the task will be in the future, I think our group will be the best one." Lei Shi group leader laughs.


    "What''s the mission?" Ximenyu is a wonderful road.


    "A lot of them, such as just fighting with stone demon and stone demon, and going to find tree demon and tree demon and so on." Leishi said.


    "Oh, all right."


    Ximenyu and others had to drive for dozens of days before they arrived at the place where the tree demon was.


    "This is the area of influence of the tree demon and the tree demon. For thousands of years, the tree demon has captured tens of thousands of residents at the foot of the mountain. So the purpose of our coming here is to destroy the tree demon''s base area, and we''d better catch them all." Hu Mei is the master of heaven.


    "Ah, but the endless trees are all trees. I don''t know how many tree demons there are. Can we do it with a few of us?" Tan Hua asked.


    "Yes, wait a minute. Shall we act together or separately?" Chunxi asked. At present, he is the lowest level and strength among so many people. Naturally, he is more worried than others.


    "Wait a moment, we''d better group action, the tree demon to me, you just have to deal with the tree demon can." Hu Mei is the master of heaven.


    "Good." They nodded.


    "Well, let''s attack from different directions. Let''s start." After that, master Hu rushed into the dense forest, and his direction was just in the middle.


    "Let''s go to the left side of the Heavenly Master." Li Shanlan faces Tan Hua, he Yongheng and Chunxi Road on his group.


    "Let''s go to the right." Wang Zhimin said anxiously that the left and right sides are closest to the Heavenly Master. In case of any danger, the Heavenly Master can come to support him instantly. Therefore, the two leaders Li Shanlan and Wang Zhimin anxiously chose the two directions.


    "There''s no way. Let''s break up and walk at the end." Lei Shi is helpless.


    "Well, look at them one by one greedy for life and afraid of death." Luo Guixiang was depressed as she walked.


    "It''s OK. We are the strongest group, and Ximen Yu is also good at concealment, so we can rest assured." Gao Yun said with a smile that he didn''t seem to worry about any danger at all.


    "Hee hee, I almost forgot." Luo Guixiang said with a smile that she felt more stable in her heart.


    "Well, having said that, I still hope you don''t have such a fluke mind. Only after life and death can we improve our cultivation rapidly." Leishi group leader advised.


    "You have to make sure that you are alive. Just like little monkeys, they are dead, and they can''t get anything, so experience is OK. But at the last critical moment, I hope someone can rescue us." Luo Guixiang retorted.


    "Mm-hmm, I think the Heavenly Master should also think so, otherwise she would not accompany us to experience in the future." Gao Yun echoed. Gao Yun was like wearing a pair of trousers with Luo Guixiang and obeyed her in everything.


    "Ximenyu, what about you? What do you think? " Lei Shi asked.


    "To tell you the truth, the reason why I was able to practice so quickly to the present level was that I ignored life and death, because I participated in the three cultivation Jedi, including the edge of death, the end of the world and the establishment of a life as emperor." Ximen Yu said truthfully.


    "Oh, no, you''re in all three Jedi?" Luo Guixiang exclaimed. It''s hard to imagine that ximenyu took part in the life and death experience of the three Jedi at the same time.


    "Yes, I''m a little bit luckier than the others, so I''m here step by step."


    "Wow SA, I have to say that your luck is so strong. No wonder that the stone heart of the Heavenly Master can be possessed by you in the end." Gao Yun was also very surprised and envied.


    "Ha ha." Ximenyu smiles awkwardly.


    "So, ximenyu''s mentality is worth learning. Ximenyu, in fact, you should join the death team of the Heavenly Master Zhong Li. Their experience is much more cruel than ours." Leishi suggested."Ha ha, I want to, but I can''t help it if they don''t accept me." Ximen Yu was helpless.


    "I know why. It must be that your strength is too strong, so Tianshi Zhong refused to accept you." Luo Guixiang guessed.


    "Maybe so. He seems to dislike that my concealment is too prominent." Ximen Yu said with a bitter smile.


    "It''s OK. In fact, we can do the same in our Heavenly Master Hu." Before Lei Shi finished, his hands and feet were entangled by the roots of the tree.


    "Come on, there are tree demons." Ximen Yu said in an urgent voice.


    Then he quickly moved to Lei Shi''s side. With his hand as his sword, he intended to cut off the vines on Lei Shi''s body. Suddenly, a huge tree net fell from the sky. Ximenyu used the moving technique, but he couldn''t move it away, because the tree net grew rapidly and seemed to cover the sky in an instant.


    Ximen Yu couldn''t help being anxious, and the strength of the tree demon exceeded his imagination.


    Ximenyu used his defensive array and Qi control technique to blow up the rattan on Lei Shi.


    With ximenyu''s efforts, Leishi finally regained his freedom.


    "Help." At this time, Luo Guixiang and Gao Yun were suddenly caught by the tree cage that came out of the ground. After the tree cage caught Luo Guixiang and Gao Yun, they quickly moved away.


    Ximenyu and Leishi saw this and rushed to rescue them, but the tree net fell from the sky and blocked their way.


    "Team leader, you go and save them, and give me the tree net." Ximen Yu Road.


    "Well, be careful yourself."


    "Mm-hmm." Ximenyu took the initiative to face the tree net and combined the Ximen divine array and Qi control technique to keep it away from Lei Shi and Luo Guixiang.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2738

    Ximenyu suppressed the tree demon by using his skills, but the tree demon was not only one, and soon all the branches around him were ready to move.


    "Die for me all." Thunder Stone roars, will the emperor gathered in his hands, and then blow out, the tree demons have to avoid, can be said under the rage of Thunder Stone, strength is very strong.


    Lei Shi soon saved Luo Guixiang and Gao Yun.


    Luo Guixiang and Gao Yun quickly adjust the state, and then join the battle, the tree demon is soon defeated.


    "Oh, it''s just dangerous." Gao Yun has a lingering fear.


    "Yes, I didn''t expect to meet a tree demon so soon." Luo Guixiang is also afraid of the way, if not for ximenyu and Leishi, she and Gao Yun will be eaten by the tree demon.


    "Thanks to Ximen Yu''s quick eye and quick hand, it''s hard to escape being trapped by the tree demon. So we must play up the spirit of twelve points. The tree demon we just met is not very strong in the periphery, and the deeper we go into the center, the stronger the tree demon''s strength will be." Lei Shi warned.


    "Mm-hmm." The crowd nodded.


    Ximenyu and others continued to walk forward, this time for nearly an hour, and did not encounter the tree demon. Moreover, judging from the surrounding terrain, it should be very close to the center of the tree demon.


    "Strange, where are the tree demons?" Ximenyu is a wonderful road.


    "Yes, is it all solved by master Hu?" Gao Yun doubts way.


    "No way." Luo Guixiang couldn''t believe it. After all, master Hu Mei was alone and faced with powerful enemies such as the tree demon. He should have no leisure to deal with tree demons with different levels of strength.


    "In any case, we should be careful. Maybe the trees around us are tree demons." Lei Shi reminds way.


    "Yes, I also have this intuition. There seems to be something wrong with the trees." Ximenyu echo road.


    "Haha, guys, you can go out." At this time, the branches around the sound of wind blowing leaves.


    Sure enough, the tree demons surrounded ximenyu and others in the middle.


    "Hum, there are so many people who have been killed again. I''ll reward them by sucking up their blood essence." The man shaped tree demon rage way.


    The tree demons cheered.


    "Action."


    With the command of the humanoid tree demons, the tree demons have spread the intricate branches and opened their blood vessels.


    Ximenyu and others rushed to fight back, but they were all tree demons, as if they could never be killed.


    "Don''t be obsessed with war. If you find a chance, you can withdraw." Thunder Stone urgent voice way.


    "Good." Ximenyu and others responded.


    Under the leadership of group leader Lei Shi, the four of them finally managed to escape from the encirclement of the tree demons. However, each of them was in rags and had many scars.


    "Although these tree demons are not as powerful as expected, but they are too many. I really don''t know how there are so many tree demons in this place." Lei Shi was tired and exhausted. If there were a few more waves of tree demon''s siege, Lei Shi thought that he would not be able to persist.


    "Yes, I don''t know how the others are now." Ximenyu agreed with the way, but also felt very tired. These tree demons had strong resistance, and ximenyu''s imperial power was almost exhausted, so he managed to get rid of them.


    "And master Hu, she is facing a tree demon, and her strength is more unfathomable." At the thought of these, Luo Guixiang suddenly felt that master Hu Mei was too powerful. He even dared to challenge the tree demon alone.


    "Yes, anyway, we don''t have any imperial power to deal with the tree demons now. Why don''t we go to find Tianshi Hu and see how he is now." Gao Yun suggests.


    "Ximenyu, what do you think?" Lei Shi asked.


    "Well, I''ll use the concealment array, and hide it for the time being." Ximen Yu nodded and agreed.


    So ximenyu used the concealment array, and soon passed through the primeval forest with Lei Shi, Luo Guixiang and Gao Yun. On the way, although they met many tree demons, they hid in the hidden array, so the tree demons could not find them. Finally, ximenyu and others saw the tree demon and the master Hu on a cliff at the last side of the middle of the forest.


    At this moment, both of them are dishevelled and dishevelled. It can be seen that they have been fighting for a long time.


    "Who are you and why do you want to kill me?" The tree demon anger way, this question has puzzled him for a long time, he does not understand why the good end will have the powerful great emperor realm''s human race strong person, kills the door.


    "Hum, for thousands of years, you have connived at my people''s cruelty and cruelty to so many of my compatriots. Have you never thought that there will be such a day?" Master Hu Mei glared at him.


    "Those mole ants invade my territory. Damn it, and you will die." The tree demon attacks the master Hu.


    Naturally, master Hu Mei didn''t give in and fought against the tree demon again. Fortunately, the tree demon was only one of the three hundred among the many demons, so he was able to fight with the tree demon reluctantly.


    Ximenyu and others hid in the hidden array and watched the battle between master Hu and the tree demon. Ximenyu knew that the reason why he fought so hard was not only to avenge the Terran compatriots, but also to improve her own realm. Therefore, ximenyu did not intend to help.After a day and night of war between the tree demon and the master Hu Mei, there was still no victory or defeat. However, this is the territory of the tree demon, so the tree demon has various ways to supply his energy, but the master Hu can''t do it. Therefore, the emperor''s power is constantly consumed and gradually falls into the inferior position.


    Hu Mei Tianshi and the tree demon continued to fight for a long time, and finally Hu Mei could not bear it and wanted to escape.


    "Well, where to escape." The tree demon stretched out his hand, and countless small vines entangled him.


    Master Hu released his strength and finally smashed the vines. The tree demon came to his eyes again, and he had to deal with it.


    "No, we have to go out and help the Heavenly Master. She is going to lose her strength." Lei Shi said anxiously.


    "Don''t worry. Let''s see if the Heavenly Master can break through himself at the last moment." Ximen Yu suggested.


    "If you can''t, isn''t Tian Shi Hu going to be sucked up by tree demons?" Lei Shi worried.


    "It shouldn''t be so easy. Master Hu is at least the emperor of six powers." Ximen Yu Road.


    "Well, then wait." Lei Shi nodded, understanding not to move too early, so as not to damage the good thing that the Heavenly Master broke through the realm.


    Ximenyu and others waited anxiously, but Hu Mei could not break through until the end. Finally, he was caught by the tree devil.


    "Ha ha, this is the most powerful prey I have ever caught. I don''t know how much refining can help me improve." The tree demon excited way.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2739

    "Ha ha." The tree demon laughed and disappeared with Hu Mei.


    "Ah, the Heavenly Master has been captured." Luo Guixiang is hard to believe. In her impression, the Heavenly Master is omnipotent. Even if she can''t beat him, she still has more than enough to escape. However, she didn''t expect to be planted in the hands of the tree devil this time.


    "Don''t say so much, let''s chase." Lei Shi said anxiously.


    "Mm-hmm." Ximenyu, with Lei Shi, Luo Guixiang and Gao Yun, quickly chased after him. However, there was no sign of the tree demon for a long time. Ximenyu and others continued to search for it. After more than an hour, they finally found the tree demon''s hiding place.


    Fortunately, the tree demon has not yet begun to refine master Hu, but he feels more humiliating than death.


    "Ha ha, I haven''t played such a powerful woman for a long time. It''s so cool." The tree demon laughed and said, in this more than an hour, the tree demon saw that master Hu was quite beautiful, so he had the idea of a overlord and took him.


    "Woo Hoo." After all, even if the man is strong enough to make the man cry, even if the man is strong enough to make him cry, even if the man is forced to cry, he can''t do it.


    "Well, what''s hypocritical? You were very happy just now." The tree devil didn''t think so.


    "Go away." Hu Mei, the Heavenly Master, was disgusted.


    "Well, I''ll take care of something and refine you when I come back." The tree demon face is expressionless way, finish saying to turn to leave.


    Ximenyu and other tree demons left before entering the place where the Heavenly Master was detained.


    As soon as ximenyu and others went in, they saw that master Hu bowed his head and wept. He looked helpless and pitiful.


    "I didn''t expect that the Heavenly Master also had a weak side." Luo Guixiang couldn''t bear to say that if it was her, she would not stand it.


    "Nonsense, the stronger a woman is on the surface, the more vulnerable she is in her heart." Gao Yun echoed.


    Ximen Yu looked down and saw the man''s liquid. He understood everything in an instant. Hum, he didn''t expect that the tree devil was still a lecher.


    In addition to ximenyu, Lei Shi also found a clue, but Lei Shi also thought he didn''t see it, so as to avoid the embarrassment and sadness of the Heavenly Master.


    "The tree demon has gone far. Let''s show ourselves." With that, Ximen Yu withdrew the hidden array.


    "Well, it''s you." Hu Mei was surprised and quickly wiped the tears from the corners of his eyes.


    "Master, are you ok?" Asked Luo Guixiang.


    "It''s OK. What can I do for you? Come on, take off my cane." Hu quickly changed the topic.


    "Oh, good." Luo Guixiang rushed forward to untie the cane on the Heavenly Master, but as soon as she touched the cane, she was entangled in her limbs by the cane.


    "Ah, it''s all my fault. The tree demon has already reached a state of ecstasy for these vines. Don''t say that you can''t get close to these vines, even if you can''t get close to them, you can''t get rid of them." Hu Mei, the Heavenly Master, was annoyed and full of guilt. Now Luo Guixiang has been arrested. If the tree demon comes back, Luo Guixiang will suffer inhuman torture.


    "Ah, what about that?" Gao Yun worried, while worried about Luo Guixiang and their safety, hesitated whether to go to rescue them.


    "Oh, forget it. Don''t waste your energy. You should go back quickly and inform Li Shanlan and Wang Zhimin to leave Shumo mountain as soon as possible." Hu Mei, a despondent master, underestimated the power of the tree demon, which led to the present situation. Her death as a celestial master was not worth regretting, but Luo Guixiang was also trapped here, which made him feel very uneasy.


    "Master, don''t lose heart. There will be a way." Ximenyu comforted.


    "Hum, even if I am entangled by these vines, I can''t use my skills, not to mention you, so don''t waste your energy." Master Hu has no good breath. If she got the stone heart of the stone devil before, it would be no problem to defeat the tree demon. How could she be in such a mess? If she was sent back to Jiutian college, she would have no face.


    "What if it was the rattan that the tree demon untied?" Simon woo asked.


    "I know what you''re thinking, but the tree demon is here, and your concealment is of no use to him. Unless you hide in the concealment all the time, or if there is a little wind blowing and X moving, he can find you at the first time." Master Hu sighed.


    "Yes, now Guixiang has been caught. The tree demon will surely find something strange. Then he will be highly vigilant, and we will have no chance." Lei Shi echoed.


    "Help me, you must save me." Luo Guixiang sad way, a thought to face that ugly tree demon, Luo Guixiang felt shivering.


    "Luo Guixiang, don''t worry, we will try to help you out." Gaoyun heartache way, looking at the beloved, so worried and afraid, Gao Yun heart began to become upset.


    "Ximenyu, if you return the stone heart to the Heavenly Master, maybe the Heavenly Master can break through to the realm of the seven power emperor. What kind of tree demons are you afraid of?" Gao Yun turns his head and faces Ximen Yudao.


    As soon as Gao Yun said this, Heavenly Master Hu Mei, Luo Guixiang and Lei Shi looked at ximenyu one after another and looked forward to ximenyu''s choice.Ximenyu pondered for a while and said, "I''ll try."


    So ximenyu began to use his power to force out the stone heart, but Ximen Yu felt that the stone heart was flowing all over his body and could not gather them together.


    Soon, Ximen Yu was covered with sweat, but Shi Xin felt like he was in a coma without any reaction.


    "Hoo hoo, there''s no way. We can''t sense the stone heart." Ximen Yu was helpless.


    "It''s impossible. Since stone heart is a psychic creature, how can it not be sensed?" Gao Yun doubts way, worried that Ximen Yu is deliberately looking for an excuse not to hand over the stone heart.


    "Yes, ximenyu, you can think of another way to see if you can force out the stone heart." Lei Shi echoed.


    Ximen Yu took a look at the expectant teacher and Luo Guixiang, but he said, "well, I''ll try again, but I can''t guarantee that I can succeed."


    So ximenyu had to use his work again. He even felt his whole body''s blood was boiling hot, but Shi Xin still didn''t respond. Ximen Yu doubted that Shi Xin had been refined by himself.


    Ximen Yu persisted for nearly half an hour, but still could not force out stone heart, so he shook his head. "I tried my best. I really couldn''t help it." Ximen Yu was ashamed.


    "No, it''s impossible. I don''t believe it." Gao Yun growled in a low voice.


    "Alas." Lei Shi doesn''t know whether to believe ximenyu. After all, ximenyu just looked like a fake.


    "Sob, am I doomed to die here?" Luo Guixiang thought of her teammates who had been practicing together and finally fell down. She began to be afraid.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2740

    "Ximenyu, you must have a way, right? Please save them for the sake of everyone living and dying together." Gao Yungong pressed his hand.


    "Gao Yun, don''t say it. Ximenyu did his best." When he saw Ximen Yu, who was red and hot all over, and his sincere and sincere expression, he believed that ximenyu''s words were true.


    "Gao Yun, everything is life. Don''t embarrass ximenyu." Luo Guixiang also advised.


    "But Gao Yun was embarrassed.


    "Guixiang, I am sorry for you. If I were not so useless, you would not be trapped." Hu Tianshi was full of guilt and said that if she failed to protect the cultivators in her group, she was still trapped by the tree devil because she let Luo Guixiang.


    "Master, are you able to move your body?" Simon woo asked.


    "How to move?"


    "Like standing up and so on."


    "No, the tree demon''s cane has limited my skills and my freedom." Hu responded that this was the main reason why he was forced by the tree devil.


    "All right." Ximen Yu frowned and said, "it''s not easy to do this. Even if you use the concealment array, it doesn''t help, because you can''t escape from the control of the tree demon.".


    "Brother Lei, do you have a good idea?" Simon woo asked.


    "Well, even the Heavenly Master has no way. I can think of any way." Lei Shi is helpless.


    Ximenyu approached Hu Mei and Luo Guixiang, took out his sword and tried to cut off the vines tied to them. They found that they had been chopping. On the contrary, they felt that the rattan was getting tighter and tighter. Ximenyu had to stop immediately.


    "Let''s go. Don''t struggle for nothing." Hu urged.


    Gao Yun is in a dilemma. On the one hand, he is a woman he adores and a teacher he respects. On the other hand, he finally grows up to the realm of eight powers. It would be a pity if he was killed by the tree devil.


    Gao Yun pondered for a moment and said, "I think people are easy to attract the attention of tree demons. We''d better leave first."


    Lei Shi looked at the Heavenly Master and Luo Guixiang, and knew that there was no solution in this situation. He could only nod helplessly.


    "You go first. I''ll hide here and look for opportunities." Ximen Yu Road.


    "Er, but without your help..." Gao Yun stopped talking. He wanted to say that if there was no hidden array of ximenyu to escort them out, it would be easy to be found by the tree demon or the tree demon. How could he go.


    "Well, I''ll stay and hide in ximenyu''s hiding technique." Lei Shi decided.


    "No, Luo Guixiang is also trapped. If the tree devil comes back, he will doubt it. At that time, if there is a little wind blowing, we will all want to leave alive." Gao Yun retorted.


    "Gao Yun is right. Go quickly. Before the tree demon finds out, this is an order. Hurry up." Hu ordered.


    "Well, I''ll escort you away first." Ximenyu had no choice but to use the concealment technique to escort Leishi and Gao Yun away.


    Ximenyu sent Leishi and Gaoyun to the safety zone and immediately returned to the tree demon''s residence.


    Far away, ximenyu heard the sound of exhaustion.


    "Pervert, get out of here. Don''t come here." Luo Guixiang panicked.


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect to fall in love with such a delicate woman. Now I can have a good time again."


    "Tree demon, you let her go. If you dare to hurt her, I will never die with you." Master Hu roared. Sure enough, the tree devil will not let go of Luo Guixiang.


    "Well, you old woman, you''re all in trouble, and you''ll never die with me." The tree demon disdains Tao. Zhu Yu is in front of him. The tree demon instantly feels that master Hu is much older and uglier, which makes him more likely to win Luo Guixiang.


    "Ah." Luo Guixiang cried out, the whole person is flustered, the most afraid thing is going to happen.


    The tree demon violently tore off Luo Guixiang''s clothes. Ximen Yu was worried secretly, but he couldn''t think of any solution.


    "Get out of here, get out of here." Luo Guixiang yelled again and again, but the tree demon didn''t mean to stop at all, but became more and more excited.


    Soon Luo Guixiang was stripped naked. At this time, under the great stimulation, Hu Tianshi suddenly changed his momentum and broke through to the seven power emperor.


    "Pa Pa Pa".


    Hu Tianshi broke the cane tied to his body. The tree demon reacted and fought with him. However, the tree demon was only the six power emperor, so he was defeated quickly in front of absolute strength.


    The tree demon saw that it was divided into countless filamentous vines and ran away from different directions.


    Master Hu didn''t catch up with him. He was afraid that there would be any danger for Luo Guixiang to be left alone.


    Master Hu opened Luo Guixiang''s cane with his technique, and Luo Guixiang held him tightly.


    "Woo hoo, I almost... Woo woo." Luo Guixiang cried. Fortunately, master Hu broke through at the critical moment, otherwise Luo Guixiang would surely be tortured to death by the tree devil."It''s OK. It''s OK." Hu Tianshi comforted him that Luo Guixiang has a deep understanding of this feeling. It''s true that life is worse than death, but Luo Guixiang is a little more lucky than her.


    "Mm-hmm."


    "Well, it''s a pity that he didn''t catch the tree devil and was escaped by him." Master Hu was depressed and couldn''t get revenge. It was a vain trip, but her body was ruined by the tree devil. When he thought of this, he felt very depressed.


    "Yes, but the Heavenly Master has finally made a breakthrough, which is a blessing in disguise." Luo Guixiang comforted.


    "Well, get dressed."


    "But the clothes are rotten like this. If we go back like this, we all know what happened." Why is Luo Guixiang.


    "Then put on my clothes." Then master Hu took off his coat and put it on Luo Guixiang.


    "What do you do?" Luo Guixiang saw Hu Tianshi''s underwear, which certainly can''t go out to meet people.


    At this time, Ximen Yu appeared.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll lend you this coat." Ximen Yu Road.


    "Is it you?" Master Hu was surprised. He didn''t expect ximenyu to return.


    "Thank you, ximenyu." Luo Guixiang was grateful, and then put on the clothes of Ximen Yu, and returned the Heavenly Master''s coat to her.


    "It''s OK. Hehe, congratulations to the Heavenly Master." Ximen Yu said with a smile.


    "What can I do for you? Let the tree devil run away." Hu Tianshi said gloomily.


    "I know where he is. I''ll take you." Ximen Yu said with a smile.


    "Well? How do you know? "


    "I... I found it by accident." Ximenyu was embarrassed.


    Hearing ximenyu''s words, Luo Guixiang and Hu Tianshi looked at each other, and they knew that it was ximenyu who had discovered the tree demon''s violence for a long time. Then Ximen Yu was invisible and followed up when the tree demon escaped. It was very embarrassing to think of these Luo Guixiang.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2741

    "Didn''t you say you found the tree demon''s hiding place? Take me there. " Hu Tianshi said.


    "Oh, good." Then he used the concealment technique to find the hiding place of the tree demon with the help of Hu Tianshi and Luo Guixiang.


    At the moment, the tree demon was hiding in a cave, staring out nervously.


    "Shit, it''s depressing. I almost got in." The tree demon was so depressed that he could hardly vent his lust and was almost caught by the old woman.


    "Hum, unrepentant slut." Hu Tianshi said angrily.


    "Heavenly Master, kill him while he is not prepared." Luo Guixiang said viciously.


    "Well." The tree demon didn''t expect him to kill him quietly, so he was soon subdued by him.


    "Why are you here?" The tree demon was mad, it was really geomantic omen in turn, and now he is under control.


    "Heavenly Master, don''t tell him so much. Kill him." Ximen Yu warned that he would not have a lot of dreams at night, and what variables would come out of it.


    "That''s what I mean." So master Hu cut the tree demon with all his strength, and the tree demon was soon returned to its original form and became a pile of crisscross old trees.


    "The tree demon has many tricks. He may not be dead. Let''s try to burn him to ashes." Ximen Yu said with a smile.


    "Good." Hu Tianshi and Luo Guixiang agreed.


    As a result, the tree demons were completely burned to ashes. With ximenyu and Luo Guixiang, as well as Li Shanlan and Wang Zhimin who arrived at the news, he spent several days eradicating all the remaining tree demons.


    "Count the number of people." Hu Tianshi said.


    "Heavenly Master, group one, all here." Lei Shidao, leader of the first group.


    "The third group, also all arrived." Wang Zhimin, leader of the third group.


    "Our group, Chunxi has fallen, alas." Li Shanlan sighed.


    "Well, experience is cruel. There will be some accidents as well as the improvement of the realm. We should be indifferent to it." Master Hu sighed that even she had not been ruined by the tree devil. This disgraceful history is hard to forget in this lifetime.


    "Heavenly Master, where are we going next?" Nie Yun, the fifth power emperor of the third group, asked, "now that Chunxi is dead, she is the worst cultivator in terms of realm and strength among so many people, so Nie Yun is also worried about when she will be damaged.


    "What do you think?" Asked master Hu.


    When the people looked at me and I looked at you, they did not answer.


    "Well, this war is really tiring. It''s better to have a rest for a while and go to Zhenxiu temple for a walk." Hu Tianshi said.


    "Zhenxiu temple? What is that place? " Lei Shi asked.


    "It''s also a holy land for cultivation, but they''re different from our way of life and death." Hu explained.


    "Oh, that''s not boring." Li Shan Lan Road. ",


    " yes, if I were to sit in meditation every day, I would be crazy. " Wang Zhimin also agreed.


    "No matter what the practice is, what suits you is the best. Don''t criticize it." Hu Tianshi warned.


    "Yes, master."


    Therefore, under the guidance of master Hu, within a month, we came to the holy land of practice, Zhenxiu temple, which is located in the Western divine world.


    "Benefactor, what can I do for you At this time, the guard monk stopped ximenyu and others. The Taoist state was not high, but just the realm of God. So he was very nervous when facing a dozen or so practitioners, such as ximenyu, who were fierce and did not know whether they were enemies or friends.


    "Go and report it. It''s said that master Hu Mei of Jiutian college and his disciples came to visit Jiuyang immortal." Hu Mei is the master of heaven.


    "It turns out to be a distinguished guest of Jiutian college. Please wait a moment. I''ll report it." The monk quickly arched the way.


    "Well."


    "Tianshi, what is the realm of Jiuyang immortal?" Ximenyu is a wonderful road.


    "Jiuyang Zhenren is the 73rd master of Zhenxiu temple. He has great prestige in the divine world. When I saw him more than 100 years ago, he was the great emperor of seven powers. I don''t know what the state is now." Master Hu responded that since ximenyu returned and took her and Luo Guixiang to find the tree demon''s hiding place, he had changed his attitude towards ximenyu. If it had not been for ximenyu, master Hu would not have avenged the tree demon for trampling on him.


    "Oh, I see." Ximen Yu was surprised. He didn''t expect that Jiuyang immortal, who was in meditation, had such a high realm.


    "Heavenly Master, as far as I know, it seems that gale is also the great emperor of seven powers. I don''t know how your strength compares with him?" Simon woo asked.


    "Er, Jialuo the great is a top-notch cultivator who has emerged in recent 100 years. Although he is young, his accomplishments are unfathomable. In particular, his array is superb and his strength is far above us. In addition to the monsters on Sancai peak and the dean of Jiutian college, I''m afraid there are few practitioners in the whole divine world who will be his opponents." According to the truth, master Hu said."All right." Ximenyu said with a bitter smile. It seems that it is not a matter of a day to catch up with Jialuo old dog.


    "Immortal Jiuyang, please come in." The monk arched the hand.


    Master Hu nodded, and then he took ximenyu and others into Neiguan.


    "You''re still handsome. I don''t see you." Master Hu said with a smile.


    "Ha ha, master Hu, it''s been a hundred years since you''ve broken through the seven powers. You''ve almost caught up with me, an old man. It''s really daunting." Jiuyang immortal laughs.


    Jiuyang immortal is dressed in white plain clothes. He really looks like a fairy.


    "The real man is praising me wrongly. I''m afraid you are all level 9 weights now." Master Hu Mei was surprised. She didn''t expect that the real person of Jiuyang would break through so quickly. Now she''s almost catching up with the dean of Jiutian college.


    "Ha ha, not yet. It''s almost there." Jiuyang Zhenren said with a smile that although it is a little bit worse, sometimes it can be stuck for a long time.


    "Congratulations to the real man, congratulations to the real man, and I hope that the real man will climb the Sancai peak as soon as possible." Hu Mei congratulated.


    "Ha ha, thank you. I don''t know what you''re doing this time?" Jiuyang immortal asked.


    "It''s nothing. It''s just that we rough people only know how to fight and kill every day. So I want to come to you to practice and have a rest. I hope the real people don''t dislike how much we disturb." Hu Mei said with a smile.


    "Ha ha, it''s very kind of you, master Hu. We monks are like a piece of wood every day. Sometimes we really need to neutralize them. You''re right to come. Let them get along for a few days. It''s also good to learn from each other."


    "A real man." This is the main reason why she brought them to Zhenxiu temple.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2742

    "Go and get Zhang Di and them out." Jiuyang immortal ordered.


    "Yes, real man." The monk took his life and went to do it quickly.


    Soon Zhang Di and others were brought to the real person.


    "I''ve seen real people." Zhang Di and others saluted.


    "Zhang Di, Gao Feng, Yu Jia, Wei Qiu, you are the most talented and powerful monks. It happens that master Hu of Jiutian college came to visit with her disciples. You can take this opportunity to have a good contact with them. Although we enter Taoism through meditation, we should also pay attention to the combination of dynamic and static, and learn from each other." Jiuyang immortal said.


    "Yes, real man." Zhang Di and others responded.


    "Real man, let them have a friendly duel." Hu suggested.


    "Well, it''s good to promote feelings." Jiuyang immortal readily agreed.


    "Zhang Di is the emperor of nine powers. I think we can let him fight this brother." Jiuyang immortal pointed to Thunder Stone Road.


    "Well, Li Shanlan is the emperor of eight powers. You can have a fight with your master." Hu Mei pointed to the other side''s peak road.


    "Yes, Yujia is the middle emperor of the seven powers, and Wei Qiu is the middle emperor of the six powers. Take a look and send two more disciples."


    After pondering for a while, Hu Mei said to Luo Guixiang and Ximen Yu, "you should fight one by one."


    "Good." Ximenyu and Luo Guixiang nodded.


    "Now that you''ve chosen, Zhang Di, you''d better go to the match first. Don''t hurt the harmony." Jiuyang immortal told.


    "Yes, real man." Zhang Di replied.


    "Ray stone, you too. Don''t be too violent." Master Hu also ordered.


    "Don''t worry, master. The other party is not from the devil kingdom. I know how to be proper." Lei Shi laughs.


    "Next Zhangdi."


    "Under thunder stone."


    "Please.


    "Please."


    Lei Shi and Zhang Di stand against each other and arch hands.


    Almost at the same time, Lei Shi and Zhang Di moved. Lei Shi''s technique was domineering and tough. His fist was like a huge hammer, sweeping all directions, and the ground was shaken by the Thunder Stone hammer.


    Zhang Di, on the contrary, is as light as a swallow. His body method is extremely ingenious. His mouth is full of words, and his whole body is covered with a light halo.


    Lei Shi hits the aperture with a fist, Zhang Di steps back, but the aperture is still intact.


    Zhang Di didn''t retreat, but went forward. He inflated the aperture dozens of times, and collided with Lei Shi''s magic fist. Suddenly, they confronted each other.


    For a long time, the two still did not win.


    "Well, it seems that they have the same strength." Jiuyang Zhenren Dao.


    "The strength is almost the same, but the talent, Lei Shi is not as good as Zhang Di." Hu Mei is the master of heaven.


    "Today, we only exchange strength, not talent, so they draw." Jiuyang Zhenren Dao.


    "All right."


    "The duel continues, peak, it''s you."


    "Yes, real man." Gaofeng yingdao.


    Li Shanlan was ready at any time and stood opposite the peak.


    "Peak."


    "Li Shanlan, please."


    "Please."


    Li Shanlan nodded his head, and then used his best sword technique. His sword technique was quite advanced, and the sword came out of its sheath. Countless sword Qi attacked the place where the peak was.


    "Breaking" peak Li Shanlan roars, and the sword Qi dissipates in succession.


    GAO Feng launches another attack.


    "Break again."


    After dozens of times, Li Shanlan''s swordsmanship was broken by the other side, so the victory or defeat was divided, and Li Shanlan had to admit defeat.


    "We have won this war, and there are two games left. Master Hu, let''s continue." Jiuyang Zhenren Dao.


    "Good, Luo Guixiang. Come on." Hu Tianshi said.


    "Yes." Luo Guixiang was a little nervous. He didn''t know the strength of the other side. If he lost, Jiutian college would lose to zhenxiuguan.


    "I''m Yugui, please give me more advice." Yu Gui is graceful and graceful.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Do something." Luo Guixiang is forthright, can''t stand the feeling of literary and crepe.


    "Well, first, girl." Yugui Gongshou road.


    "What a trouble." Luo Guixiang was not polite and took the lead in launching the attack.


    Luo Guixiang''s speed was very fast. Almost in the blink of an eye, he flew to Yugui''s side. His hands danced a few times. Several ropes seemed to grow eyes, and he spared Yugui one circle after another.


    "Ah." Yugui didn''t expect that Luo Guixiang was good at ropes, which tightly bound his hands and feet.


    Yugui wants to use brute force to break Luo Guixiang''s rope, but his practice is obviously not suitable, so Yugui struggles for more than ten times, but he can''t get away.


    "Man, that''s not true. I''m not ready." Yu Gui is worried.


    "Those who practice Taoism, do what they say. Yugui, you have lost." The real man sighed. He felt that although Yugui was modest and polite, he still had a heavy heart to win or lose."Oh." Yu Gui was depressed.


    Luo Guixiang took off the rope and said, "OK, I''ll give you another chance. This is your first move."


    "Good." Yu guidun came to the spirit, and then took the lead, but was soon bound by Luo Guixiang.


    "Well, I did lose." Yugui was even more depressed. If he didn''t continue to compete, most people would think that he underestimated the enemy, so he would lose. Now, everyone can see that Luo Guixiang''s strength is above him, so he has no face.


    "The last scene, Wei Qiu and ximenyu."


    "Brother, please do something." Wei Qiu looks confident.


    "Please." Ximen Yu responded faintly. In the same realm, Ximen Yu had never been afraid of anyone, so he looked relaxed and didn''t feel nervous at all.


    Wei Qiu nodded and didn''t say anything, but when he saw that Ximen Yu was so arrogant, he was very angry.


    Wei Qiu picked up a branch from the ground, and then cut it gently. Suddenly, the air was surging. There was a more rapid and domineering force towards ximenyu.


    Ximen Yu is a little surprised. I didn''t expect Wei Qiu to have some strength.


    Ximenyu immediately used the third form of Ximen divine array, moving eastward and moving westward. The opponent''s strength deviated from the direction, and then hit a big tree in front of him, and the tree was immediately blasted out of a big hole.


    Wei Qiu hesitated. He didn''t expect that ximenyu''s technique was more hidden and unfathomable than his.


    Wei Qiu adjusted his mind and waved dozens of branches one after another.


    "Buzz." The air is surging and making a buzzing sound. In the middle of the air stream, a powerful torrent is ready to go.


    Wei Qiu drained his body and led the strong airflow to ximenyu.


    Ximenyu stabilized his body and used the moving technique again,.


    Wei Qiu immediately felt a strong and incomparable suction force, which absorbed him to a distance not far from ximenyu. Then he felt that the sky was spinning, and Wei Qiu was spinning like a top.


    "For this, I admire Lao Tzu lightly." Jiuyang immortal exclaimed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2743

    Wei Qiu was thrown dizzy, but still silent.


    Ximenyu saw that Wei Qiu was so stubborn that he threw it faster.


    After a while, all the food Wei Qiu ate was thrown out. Ximen Yu felt disgusted, so he took back the technique.


    "Ouch." Wei Qiu couldn''t help but vomit violently.


    "You are too cruel. The real people have said so far. Why do you torture him like this?" Zhang Di raised Wei Qiu and blamed him.


    "I''m sorry, I didn''t know he was so untagged." Ximenyu responded.


    "You


    "Sorry, that''s the truth." Ximen Yu spread his hands.


    Wei Qiu stares at ximenyu fiercely, and his heart is crazy.


    "Ha ha, young people are so domineering. Anyway, Jiutian college wins two victories, one draws and one loses. We are really inferior to others in our practical cultivation." Jiuyang immortal sighed.


    "The real man is too serious. Several disciples have a discussion, and they can''t count." Hu Tianshi said quickly.


    "Hehe, Jiutian college is worthy of being the first holy land of cultivation in the divine world. It is an indisputable fact that the qualification of our disciples is indeed above us. Master Hu, take you to see some old friends. Let''s go and let them get along with each other. "


    "Well, it''s a real man." Master Hu arched his hands and followed Jiuyang immortal.


    "Simon woo, right?" Wei Qiu stood up and asked in front of ximenyu.


    "What can I do for you?" Simon woo asked.


    "You think you''re good, don''t you?"


    "That goes without saying." Ximen Yu was speechless. What''s the question.


    "Do you have the seed to go to a place with me?" Wei Qiu said in a deep voice.


    "Well, there''s nothing to be afraid of." Ximen Yu is in charge directly. He is good at concealment. He doesn''t believe Wei Qiu can do anything about him.


    "Good, good enough. Come with me." Wei Qiu walked ahead with his words.


    "Ximenyu, don''t be fooled." Thunder Stone stops the way.


    "Yes, ximenyu, this is someone else''s territory. I don''t think that boy is a gentleman." Luo Guixiang attached to the way of harmony.


    "Don''t worry. I''d like to see what else he can do."


    "But..." Luo Guixiang worried.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll be right there." Ximen Yu Road.


    "That''s right. Ximen Yu has great skills. What can I worry about?" Gao Yun interposes, don''t know why, he just doesn''t like ximenyu. He even hopes ximenyu can suffer some setbacks and kill his spirit.


    "All right."


    Ximen Yu nodded and left after Wei Qiu.


    Wei Qiu takes ximenyu to the back mountain of Zhenxiu temple. The road is narrower and narrower, and there are fewer pedestrians on the road. Wei Qiu doesn''t say a word to ximenyu all the way, so he goes on for most of the day and comes to a secret mountain stream.


    "Sister Yang." Wei Qiu called softly, worried about disturbing her practice. Fortunately, the one named sister Yang just came out of the pass.


    "What''s the matter?" Sister Yang said coldly.


    "Sister Yang, I was bullied. His strength is very strong and he is also crazy. I''m not his opponent. Can you help me teach him a lesson?" Wei Qiu asked.


    "Why should I help you?" Sister Yang asked.


    "Please, since my sister left, I have seldom asked for help. This is the first time I have asked you. I hope you can help me." Wei Qiu lowered his voice. Under the protection of his sister, the former Wei Qiu was not afraid of anything. Later, his sister was killed, and he was really mature. However, he was still someone who could not bear the slightest injustice. Today, he was insulted by ximenyu. He swore that he would try to find a way to regain face and let Ximen Yu taste the torture of others To my sister''s acquaintance Yang Jie.


    Sister Yang thought of Wei Qiu''s elder sister, who was the sister who lived and died with himself. After all, her heart was soft. She sighed, "well, I''ll help you this time. Remember there''s no next time."


    "Yes, yes, thank you, sister Yang." Wei Qiu said happily.


    "Well, do you dare to go up and die?" Wei Qiu hums coldly.


    "Ha ha, that''s why you cheated me here." Ximen Yu has no language.


    "Yes, I can''t stand your arrogance." Wei Qiu said bluntly.


    "Childish." Ximen Yu turned around and wanted to go.


    "Well, it''s just a coward who bullies the soft and fears the hard." Wei Qiu stimulates a way.


    Ximenyu shook his head with a wry smile. Wei Qiu was really naive with this kind of provocation.


    "Sister Yang, he''s leaving." Wei Qiu exclaimed.


    At this time, the woman named sister Yang flew out of the house X in the mountain stream.


    "Stop." Sister Yang said coldly.


    Ximenyu stopped and turned to look at sister Yang.


    "Ah, it''s you!" Yang Jie was shocked.


    "Well?" Ximen Yu doubted."Ximenyu." Yang Hongyan rushed over and held ximenyu tightly.


    "Why are you here?" Yang Hongyan asked.


    "I haven''t seen you for a long time. How have you been these years?" Yang Hongyan was excited and asked one after another.


    "No, who are you?" Ximenyu looked at the ordinary looking woman in front of him and was puzzled.


    "It''s me." Yang Hongyan took off her mask and said with a smile.


    "Hongyan, it''s you. Why are you here?" Ximen Yu also said excitedly.


    "Well, his sister is zhenxiuguan. I came here with her. I was caught in the fairyland at first, but I escaped and drifted here all the way until I met his sister and now I met you again." Yang Hongyan said happily.


    "Yes, it''s a coincidence. By the way, you are so high. You have suffered a lot for so long. " Ximen Yu heartache way.


    "Yes, I can''t count how many times. It''s a narrow escape." Yang Hongyan thought of those companions who lived and died together with her, and was suddenly dejected.


    "Do you still remember who took you?"


    "I remember, it was the fairy CAI of Jinhu Xiandao. He wanted to give us to another immortal. But soon after he arrived in the fairyland, he met his enemies. They fought and we took the opportunity to escape. But at that time, the weak ones were like leeches. The people in Jinhu Xiandao pursued us, and those sisters died and were injured Injury, finally all scattered. Think of the mountains that we looked up to at that time. Now it seems that they are really weak and pitiful Yang Hongyan said with a bitter smile.


    "Golden Lake Fairy Island!" Ximen Yu said fiercely.


    "Yes, but it doesn''t exist for a long time. Twenty or thirty years ago, I went back to the fairyland and found the Golden Lake Fairy Island. What I saw was the dilapidated Fairy Island." Yang Hongyan regretted that she had not been able to avenge herself. It was all caused by immortal CAI of Xiandao in Jinhu. She was separated from her relatives early, and even the last side of her parents was not seen.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2744

    "This kind of rubbish, Xiandao, is really cheap for them." Ximen Yu said coldly that for his own self-interest, he first captured them alive, and then chased down so many beautiful women, which broke up so many happy families.


    "Yes, it''s a pity that we can''t attack our enemies. By the way, how could you be here? "


    "Following our Heavenly Master."


    "Heavenly Master?"


    "Yes, master Hu Mei of Jiutian college."


    "Wow, Jiutian college, it''s the most dazzling holy land of cultivation in the divine world. You''re still so outstanding after so many years of not seeing it." Yang Hongyan said with a smile.


    "Wait, you Do you know each other? " Wei Qiu was surprised. Of course, what was more shocking was the beauty of sister Yang. It was a beautiful woman who made people''s heart beat faster and couldn''t bear to blink her eyes.


    "Yes, you said ximenyu was crazy?"


    "It is Yes


    "Do you want me to teach him a lesson for you?" Yang Hongyan stares at Wei Qiu Dao.


    "No, it''s a misunderstanding. If you don''t fight, you don''t know each other." Wei Qiu resentfully said.


    "That''s right. A big man has to recover his lost face. Do you know?"


    "Well, give me a few more years, and I''ll prove it to you." Wei Qiu said with a smile.


    "That''s good. You go back first. I''ll talk to Ximen Yu about the past." Yang Hongyan road.


    "Oh, good. Goodbye, brother Yu. " Wei Qiu, for the first time, has an air way to Ximen Yu.


    Ximen Yu nodded and said nothing.


    After Wei Qiu left, Yang Hongyan invited ximenyu to sit in her cultivation cave, and ximenyu went happily.


    Upon entering Yang Hongyan''s cave, ximenyu immediately hugged Yang Hongyan from behind.


    "What are you doing?" Yang Hongyan had a red face and a painful heart.


    "Hey, I haven''t seen you for so long. Let me hurt you." Ximenyu is close to Yang Hongyan.


    Yang Hongyan naturally felt ximenyu''s passion, no longer coy, turned and ximenyu kissing, two people dry firewood, instant burst out.


    They fought hand to hand for nearly two hours, turning these years of missing into the most primitive impulse.


    "I didn''t expect you It''s still that good. " After that, Yang Hongyan nestled in Ximen Yu''s arms and said softly.


    "So are you. You''re still so adorable." Ximen Yu said contentedly that although Yang Hongyan had a good figure that made men unable to extricate themselves, she had been destroyed by her acne covered face. Fortunately, Ximen Yu''s medical skills helped her recover her unique appearance. Of course, as a price, Yang Hongyan helped Ximen yukou many times, and she still has a fresh memory.


    "Well, that''s not true. If I didn''t make a fool of myself, you would be green on top of your head." Yang Hongyan was elated.


    "Ha ha, I''m lucky to meet such a consistent beauty as you." Ximen Yu praised.


    "In that case, you can stay with me, and your time in the future belongs to me." Yang Hongyan dominates the airway.


    "Ah." Ximen Yu was surprised and didn''t know what Yang Hongyan said was true or false.


    "Well, I don''t want to, do you? If you don''t want to, there are plenty of men Yang Hongyan said with a smile.


    "Yes, of course. We will stay together forever." Ximen Yu hugged Yang Hongyan''s small waist and said with a smile.


    "That''s about it." Yang Hongyan said with satisfaction.


    "By the way, Wei Qiu''s eyes have been straightened just now. I''m afraid it will be very difficult for you to meditate in the future." Ximenyu reminds him that the reason why Wei Qiu''s attitude is different is absolutely related to Yang Hongyan, who reveals the true face of Lushan Mountain.


    "Well, in fact, I also feel it. It''s really troublesome. It seems that I''ll find a place to practice again." Yang Hongyan depressed way, in fact, for so long, Yang Hongyan has lived in the X son of no fixed place, which has just been stable for a few years, and has to be troubled.


    "I know a good place to go, but I don''t know if she has gone back." Ximenyu instantly remembered shuluoli in the eastern Shenjie. Yang Ke took ximenyu and Yu Tianliang to where they had been. They were located in the middle of the round lake. From a distance, they looked like a lonely boat. They were proud and independent. Besides, around the round lake, there were low mountains surrounded by beautiful peach blossoms. Ximenyu was deeply impressed not only by the scenery What''s more, Qin Qing, a beautiful woman living on Zhoudao Island, has a special feeling in Ximen Yu''s heart.


    "Who is it? It''s so mysterious. " Yang Hongyan eats the flavor. As soon as she hears Ximen Yu''s tone, Yang Hongyan knows that Ximen Yu must be a very special beauty.


    "Ha ha, speaking of, you should also know, she is our high school head teacher Qin Bing''s sister Qin Qing."


    "Xiaoqing?! Have you seen her? " Yang Hongyan is surprised. Qin Qing is a beautiful woman who was caught in the fairyland with her. How can she not know her? But Qin Qing is cold-blooded and really not very familiar.


    To Yang Hongyan''s surprise, ximenyu found Qin Qing. When they fled for their lives, Yang Hongyan did not know how many beauties on earth were still alive."Yes, she once appeared in a paradise in the east god world, but later she followed the God of the East China Sea and went away. I don''t know what''s going on now."


    "Well, Xiaoqing is really looking for a way that is most suitable for her. I''m really envious. Ximenyu, take me there. I want to see what kind of place it is. " Yang Hongyan asked.


    "Well, I''ll ask Master Hu to leave and we''ll start."


    "Well, then go and come back."


    Ximenyu came down and went back to Zhenxiu temple to look for master Hu.


    After ximenyu finished all this, it had been three days. Ximenyu hurried back to Yang Hongyan''s training place and saw Wei Qiu again.


    "Sister Yang, are you going Wei Qiu looks at ximenyu and Yang Hongyan. He has already guessed the relationship between ximenyu and Yang Hongyan. That feeling can be said to be lost in spirit.


    "Yes, thank you and your sister for all these years of hospitality." Yang Hongyan said softly.


    "Do you have to go? Where are you going? " Wei Qiu asked.


    "Wei Qiu, I''ll see you later." Yang Hongyan Road, did not intend to tell Wei Qiu her whereabouts.


    "Sister Yang, can you take me with you? My sister has left me forever, and now you have to go again, then I am really unaccompanied in this world. " Wei Qiu pleaded.


    "I''m sorry, but I still think Zhenxiu temple is the best place for you." Yang Hongyan shook her head and refused.


    "But it''s good to take me with you in return for my sister''s taking you." Wei Qiu anxiously said that he was afraid that he would never see the sister Yang who haunted him so much that he was still in a bad mood.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2745

    "Ha ha, Wei Yu, the woman who wants to bubble with me can find a better excuse. I have to say that your move is disgusting." Ximen Yu laughed. I didn''t expect that Wei Qiu was really naive to a certain level. It was really wonderful.


    "Ximenyu, it''s none of your business. It''s between sister Yang and me. Please shut up." Wei Qiu said coldly.


    "I''m sorry, Ximen Yu means what I mean. Don''t use your sister to trap me, because I don''t eat that kind of thing." Yang Hongyan depressed way, if it was not for the face of his sister Wei Yu, Yang Hongyan would not care about him.


    "Sister Yang."


    "Don''t say anything, ximenyu. Let''s go." Yang Hongyan walked in front without looking back.


    Xiyu takes a look and leaves the gate.


    Wei Qiu returns to Zhenxiu temple, but it stimulates Wei Qiu''s determination to become stronger and stronger. He vows to surpass ximenyu. One day, in front of Yang Hongyan, he beats ximenyu into a dog X.


    It is said that ximenyu and Yang Hongyan, who met again for a long time, started from the Zhenxiu temple in the Western divine world and went all the way to shuluoli in the eastern divine world. Although the journey was very far away, ximenyu and Yang Hongyan had a very happy time for more than a year.


    "Wow, what a beautiful place. I love it." Yang Hongyan looked at shuluoli, just like the beautiful scenery in the painting, exclaimed.


    "Yes, I think we can get twice the result with half the effort in this kind of place." Ximenyu echo road.


    "Well, let''s go there." Yang Hongyan can''t wait to see what the island in the center of the lake looks like.


    "Good."


    Ximenyu and Yang Hongyan fly to the center of the lake. This distance is not a problem for ximenyu and Yang Hongyan, who are now in the realm of the middle emperor. So ximenyu and Yang Hongyan soon arrived at the island where Qin Qing practiced.


    Ximenyu entered the small house built by Qin Qing before entering the island. It was not as warm and lovely as ordinary women, but like a green lantern and ancient Buddha.


    "Xiao Qing doesn''t know what''s going on now?" Looking at the house full of dust, Yang Hongyan felt a little sad. Although it looked like a paradise outside, she felt Qin Qing''s loneliness when she entered the hut.


    "Yes, I don''t know how she is now." Ximenyu sighed.


    "Has Xiaoqing always been a person?"


    "It should be. She may be used to such a character."


    "Then I''ll stay here with her. I''ll wait for her to come back." Yang Hongyan said that although Yang Hongyan''s technique is also of the type of meditation, she has at least Wei Yu''s like-minded friends in her body over the years. Qin Qing has always been a person. It''s really lonely.


    "Well, I''ll stay and wait for her with you." Ximen Yudao, anyway, for ximenyu, you can''t learn anything by practicing with master Hu everywhere. Because of ximenyu''s concealment technique, it''s very difficult to meet an opponent who makes ximenyu feel like a big enemy and his life is in danger. In that case, he can''t achieve the purpose of stimulating his own realm.


    "Really? But what about nine days college? " Yang Hongyan said excitedly that if ximenyu could accompany her on this island, she would feel happy even if she stayed here all her life.


    "I can''t control so much. I think it''s better to practice as I like. If I''m too worried, I''m afraid of my hands and feet. The progress of practice is very slow." Ximen Yu responded.


    "Mm-hmm, that''s great. I''ll clean up the place." Yang Hongyan finished and began to clean up the dust.


    Ximenyu also joined in and added some other things.


    Soon, Qin Qing''s cottage was full of vitality. Ximenyu and Yang Hongyan lived a happy life. Three years passed in a twinkling of an eye.


    Both ximenyu and Yang Hongyan have broken through one power, ximenyu has broken through seven powers, and Yang Hongyan has broken through eight powers.


    "Someone''s coming." Suddenly one day, ximenyu and Yang Hongyan felt abnormal and ran to the door quickly.


    "Xiao Qing." Ximen Yu was surprised. Unexpectedly, it was Qin Qing who came back. However, Ximen Yu''s face changed in the next second, because Qin Qing was surrounded by a man of extraordinary temperament.


    "Why are you here?" Qin Qing frowned. I don''t know if it''s because ximenyu and Yang Hongyan came uninvited, or because ximenyu took a woman to live in her hut.


    "Xiaoqing, long time no see." Yang Hongyan said with a smile.


    "Don''t call it that intimate. We''re not familiar." Qin Qing is indifferent.


    "Ha ha, you haven''t changed after so many years." Yang Hongyan embarrassed way, she thought everyone was from the earth was arrested from the villagers, and Qin Qing is her high school teacher Qin teacher''s sister, based on this relationship, should also be quite familiar ah.


    "Some people have not changed. They are still so playful. I feel unworthy for my sister to see one and love another." Qin Qing said coldly.


    Ximen Yu now knows that Qin Qing has such a big opinion about himself because of this.


    "Ha ha, I''m sorry. I was negligent. I thought Hongyan was also a monk. I brought her here to be a companion with you." Ximen Yu explained."No, you don''t see that I''m not alone now. Let''s go." Qin Qing went down the road of chasing guests.


    Ximenyu and Yang Hongyan didn''t expect Qin Qing to be so indifferent to the old love, but this place was indeed found by Qin Qingxian, and now it is really time for the property to return to its original owner.


    "Xiaoqing, you..." Ximen Yu wants to say something else.


    Qin Qing interrupted: "let''s go, we have business to do."


    "Er." Ximen Yu''s heart is hard to say. The feeling may be the same as that of Wei Qiu before. Ximen Yu looks at the man beside Qin Qing. He is expressionless and doesn''t know what he is thinking. However, from the perspective of image and temperament, he really matches Qin Qing.


    "Ximenyu, let''s go. Don''t disturb people." Yang Hongyan urged.


    "Oh, good." Ximenyu lost road.


    Ximenyu and Yang Hongyan left the island reluctantly.


    Looking at ximenyu and Yang Hongyan, Qin Qing can no longer be calm.


    "Fine." Qin Qing side of the man, soft voice.


    Qin Qing immersed in the loss, also did not pay attention to men''s address.


    "Qing''er, I like you so much." The man went on.


    Qin Qing is still indifferent, just like a man is the air, and Qin Qing carries a heavy step into the hut.


    As soon as she entered the hut, Qin Qing felt a different breath. The breath was not strange to Qin Qing. She once smelled it in her sister''s room.


    Qin Qing side of the man, more familiar with the smell, he can no longer control the way: "Qing''er, I like you for more than 20 years, tonight you give me it."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2746

    The man made a gesture to hold Qin Qing. Qin Qing said angrily, "what are you doing, Lin Wan?"


    "I like you, no, I love you, qinger. You should know how I feel about you." Lin Wan said with emotion.


    "Sorry, I don''t feel for you." Qin Qing refused directly.


    "Fine."


    "Shut up. Don''t make it so gross." Qin Qing frowned.


    "No, I can''t bear it. Anyway, you''ve been alone for so many years. Why don''t you...


    " linwan, if you do this again, get out of here. " Qin Qing exclaimed.


    "Elder martial sister Qing, we are lonely and widowed on this desert island. You say you don''t have any feelings for me. Who believes me?" Forest bend.


    "If the master didn''t ask me to take you out to see the world, who wants to stay with you? You are my brother-in-law. I advise you not to think too much of me, or I want you to look good." Qin Qing warned.


    "Ha ha, what do I have to look good at? Elder martial sister Qing is the most beautiful woman." Lin Wan said with a smile.


    "Well, men are really not good things. Get out of here." Qin Qing cold voice way, she already felt Lin younger brother''s bad intentions.


    "Elder martial sister Qing, I''m really sad to hear that. Just because that scum just now, you even rejected me. Do you know that I haven''t met any woman in the past ten or twenty years, it''s all because of you. Because of your appearance, I feel that all other women are mediocre and vulgar." Lin Wan took the opportunity to show his innocence.


    "Lin Wan, leave consciously. I don''t want to waste any more words." Qin Qing said coldly.


    "Elder martial sister Qing, are you really not considering me?" Lin Wan was depressed.


    "Go away." Qin Qing said angrily that he was really tired of it. He was in a bad mood. Lin Wan was still standing beside him. Qin Qing felt more irritable.


    "You Lin Wan also said angrily that he had never thought that Qin Qing, who was always aloof and aloof, would treat him like this.


    Qin Qing was just about to use his technique. When he drove Lin Wan away, he suddenly felt that his hands and feet were soft and had no strength.


    "What have you done?" Qin Qing shocked way, did not expect that he should lead a wolf into the house, Lin Wan is actually such a despicable villain.


    "Ha ha, when you are in a trance, I have released the soft muscle powder with the best effect in the divine world. Now, how can you drive me away?" Lin Wan laughs and says that the goddess of beauty is about to be tossed to sleep by himself. Lin Wan feels excited when he thinks about it.


    "You''re not afraid I''ll kill you later!" Qin Qing angry way, but feel the whole body is weak, a kind of feel at the mercy of others.


    "Ha ha, when the raw rice is cooked, everything is late and worth it. Besides, the biggest advantage of this soft muscle powder is that it can make people forget anything during the poisoning period, so you won''t know that I did something to you Lin Wan looks like a successful x-plan and laughs.


    "You... You are mean."


    "Haha, I''ll let you know what it''s like to be dirty now. I''m sure you''ll be very happy." Lin Wan can''t wait to get close to Qin Qing, the most beautiful woman in the world. She is so tall that she wants to make her lie under him.


    "Don''t come here." Qin Qing said in a hurry, but now she even feels it difficult to turn around. Qin Qing regrets that she didn''t see through the villain linwan earlier, and why she had to drive ximenyu away. If she was spoiled by linwan, Qin Qing would not be as good as dead.


    At this time, ximenyu and Yang Hongyan suddenly appeared. Ximenyu killed linwan in an instant, and Yang Hongyan ran to hold Qin Qing.


    Lin Wan was shocked. He didn''t expect ximenyu to appear out of thin air. However, ximenyu was only the emperor of seven powers, and even Yang Hongyan was only the middle emperor of eight powers. Therefore, Lin Wan felt that he had a good chance of winning because he was the middle emperor of nine powers.


    Ximenyu was faced with Lin Wan, whose realm was two levels higher than him. However, ximenyu''s combat effectiveness was also amazing. He saw ximenyu combine Ximen divine array and Qi control technique to exert his technique to the utmost, forcing Lin Wan to retreat.


    When Lin Wan was shocked, he also used a unique skill, a kind of separation technique. Hundreds of separate bodies surrounded ximenyu. Each of them was the same as the real body. Moreover, each split body could be freely switched between the real body and the body. Ximen Yu could not hurt him at all.


    Ximen Yu can''t help but be in a great hurry. Facing Lin Wan, Ximen Yu can''t tear it apart. It''s really crazy.


    Lin Wan is the same. He wants to solve ximenyu and Yang Hongyan immediately, and then take advantage of Qin Qing''s medicine, and take advantage of her. However, with the combination of ximenyu''s moving technique and Qi control technique, he can''t get close to ximenyu''s body. This feeling is extremely oppressive.


    As time goes by, the battle between ximenyu and linwan has been nearly half an hour, but there is still no winner.


    "No, it seems that a strong attack can''t be carried out. Then I''ll treat him in his own way." Therefore, ximenyu began to pretend that his imperial power was overdrawn excessively, showing his flaws on purpose.


    Lin Wan found that Ximen Yudi''s strength was getting worse and worse, so all gods returned to their positions and launched the strongest attack, intending to solve the battle quickly.At this time, ximenyu disappeared and Lin Wan''s blow failed. When he was stunned, ximenyu trapped Lin Wan in the array, and then hit his life gate with Qi control technique.


    Linwan''s life gate was hit, and his fighting power dropped instantly. Ximenyu seized the opportunity and soon subdued linwan.


    Ximen Yu was staring at Lin Wan''s lower body. He took up his sword and put him in prison.


    "Ah." Lin Wan gave a painful cry, and his lower body was full of blood. Ximen Yu controlled Lin Wan''s cut-off base and put it into his mouth again. He punched Lin Wan''s chin with a punch, and his own gadget was shot down in his stomach.


    "Ouch." Lin Wan reacted and vomited violently.


    Ximen Yu was completely shocked by Qin Qing and Yang Hongyan. However, he was relieved when he thought of what Lin Wan had done. Although he still felt a burst of anti evil.


    "You! You have to die Lin Wan screamed, his voice was chilling.


    Ximen Yu stares at Lin Wan coldly. If Qin Qing is really attacked by him tonight, Ximen Yu vows that he will peel off his skin layer by layer and then feed it to him.


    "You are the devil, the damned bastard." Lin Wan scolded.


    Ximen Yu returned to Qin Qing and said, "how are you?"


    "It''s OK, you..."


    "I can''t rest assured of you, so I''m back."


    "But how could you appear out of thin air?"


    "Oh, it''s a hidden array. You can''t find it." Ximen Yu explained.


    "Well." Qin Qing nodded, and slowly Qin Qing began to recover.


    About an hour later, Qin Qing recovered completely.


    "Why are you back?" Qin Qing said coldly.


    "Er." Ximen Yu and Yang Hongyan wonder that Qin Qing''s attitude has changed too fast.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2747

    Seeing Qin Qing''s changes, Lin Wan knows that she has forgotten what happened during the poisoning.


    "Elder martial sister Qing, help me." Exclaimed Lin Wan.


    "What have you done to younger martial brother Lin?" Qin Qing is a little surprised, but more is doubt, how a twinkling of an eye Lin Wan was tortured not like.


    "Elder martial sister Qing, please help me. They don''t know what kind of ghost magic method they used. After you are controlled by them, I will be disabled."


    Qin Qing looks at ximenyu and Yang Hongyan suspiciously.


    "Miss Qin, don''t listen to his nonsense. You were drugged by him, and you were almost defiled. Fortunately, Ximen Yu came back in time to save you. If you don''t believe it, Ximen Yu cut off all the people under him. If he didn''t want to plot a plot against you, why did Ximen Yu have such a cruel hand?" Yang Hongyan quickly explained.


    Qin Qing nodded. Compared with Lin Wan, Qin Qing naturally believed in Ximen Yu more, so he said coldly to Lin Wan: "I never thought you were such a villain."


    "Elder martial sister Qing, don''t listen to their nonsense. I have such deep feelings for you. How can I harm you?" Lin Wan quickly explained.


    "Ha ha, you dead eunuch. You dare to say such a thing at this time. You are really invincible if you are cheap." Simon Yu could not help but make complaints about Tucao.


    "You! Don''t be complacent too soon. I''ll give him back to him. I''ll do what I say Lin Wan was in great pain. Even if he had a chance to get elder martial sister Qing, he would not be able to enjoy that joy. So Lin Wan looked at ximenyu fiercely and hated ximenyu fiercely, but he had nothing to do.


    "Ximenyu, did you defeat Lin Wan?" Qin Qing asked, somewhat surprised.


    "Well, you don''t really lose your memory, do you?" Ximen Yu doubted.


    "Yes." Qin Qing depressed way, did not expect his own power God, finally was drugged, lost a few hours of memory.


    "All right, but I have to say, this son of a bitch is still very strong. If he was not in a hurry to solve the battle and was caught in my trap, I would have no way to deal with him." Ximen Yu said truthfully.


    "Well, he is the most important disciple of Shifu, and he is also the best among the many disciples of master. It''s just a pity that his mind is not right." Qin Qing said with regret that younger martial brother Lin has become like this now. I don''t know how the master will feel when he knows about it.


    "Your master? Is that what God Ni? " Simon woo asked.


    Qin Qingbai glanced at Ximen Yu, and then he said, "God of the East China Sea."


    "Ha ha, it''s really a famous teacher. No wonder you break through so fast." Ximen Yu was praised as saying that Ximen Yu had experienced life and death, and only in this short period of less than 30 years, he broke through to the middle emperor of seven powers. Unexpectedly, Qin Qing was so quick.


    "I''m slower than Lin Wan." Qin Qing finished and looked at Lin Wan. He couldn''t understand why Lin Wan suddenly did such a dirty thing to himself.


    "Well, so what? I''ll kill anyone who wants to do harm to you." Ximen Yuba airway.


    Qin Qing looked at Ximen Yu and didn''t say anything.


    "Haha, I''m kidding. You are much stronger than me in strength and realm." Ximenyu was embarrassed to say that when ximenyu was still in the realm of immortality, Qin Qing was in the realm of God. Now, after so long, Qin Qing has broken through to the realm of God, and his strength and realm are all above ximenyu.


    "Do me a favor." After a while of silence, Qin Qing suddenly said.


    "Oh, well, what''s up?"


    "Take him out of here. I want to be alone." Qin Qing pointed to the forest bend.


    "Well, well." Ximen Yu sighed.


    "Remember not to hurt his life." Qin Qing told him that if the master knew about it, Ximen Yu would be in danger.


    "Well, but next time you don''t want this asshole near you." Ximenyu also asked.


    Qin Qing nodded and turned into the X room.


    Looking at Qin Qing''s back, Yang Hongyan feels the same as ximenyu. Facing such a cold and arrogant Qin Qing, she has no way.


    Ximen Yu had no choice but to take Yang Hongyan and drag Lin Wan away.


    Finally, ximenyu dragged linwan away from shuluoli, and then found a cliff and directly threw linwan down the cliff.


    "Ximenyu, you hypocrite, I will surely take revenge." From the abyss came the roar of linwan.


    "Er, didn''t you promise Qin Qing not to hurt his life?" Yang Hongyan asked.


    "Don''t worry, at this height, with his realm, the bones finally fall apart, take off a few layers of skin, can''t die." Yuying Road, Ximen.


    "Oh, well. By the way, I feel that you have a special feeling for Qin Qing. " Yang Hongyan suddenly said.


    "Did you? No


    "Well, you have to believe in a woman''s sixth sense. Generally, you can''t be wrong."


    "Don''t think about it. Xiaoqing is my sister-in-law, so I will take good care of her." Ximen Yu said with a smile.


    "No, it''s far beyond the ordinary care. Do you like people?" Yang Hongyan said with a smile."Well, don''t you talk nonsense. Am I that kind of person?"


    "You are that kind of person. I don''t know you yet." Yang Hongyan didn''t believe ximenyu at all.


    "Well, whatever you think, I''ll ask you that." Ximen Yu is a little guilty. He doesn''t know what he feels about Qin Qing. It''s really special.


    "Besides, Qin Qing should also like you, but people''s concerns are obviously more than you." Yang Hongyan said again.


    "Well, you dare to talk nonsense like that. It seems that I don''t clean you up enough." After that, Ximen Yu held Yang Hongyan in his arms and held him under a big tree. Then he put Yang Hongyan on the tree, repeating the wonderful things that children should not be suitable for.


    One hour later, ximenyu and Yang Hongyan finished the battle.


    "Ximenyu, what are your next plans?" Yang Hongyan asked.


    "Well, I don''t know." Ximen Yu worried, thinking of the divine world, he first went to the Xuanshen temple, then the Imperial College, and finally the Jiutian college. It''s really boring to have been here for so long.


    "Why don''t we go and look for Zhou Xiaohan and them?" Yang Hongyan suggested.


    "Do you mean to look for a beautiful woman who has been captured like you?" Ximen Yu suddenly became interested. Yes, although the divine world is large, it is possible to find Xiao Han and xian''er as long as they take the initiative to look for them. Ximen Yu does not believe that xian''er really left him like this.


    "Yes, when we fled in the fairyland, we were in pairs and fled everywhere. Now that it has been so long, I don''t know how they are now." Miss Yang Hongdao.


    "Well, let''s start from the east god world." Ximen Yu said with a smile that his heart was filled with passion.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2748

    "Well, let''s go." Yang Hongyan said happily, in this way, not only can you try to find those sisters who are in the same situation, but also can stay by ximenyu''s side all the time. It''s really good.


    "Ximenyu, do you remember how many people were missing in those years?" Yang Hongyan tried.


    "Of course, I remember that Xianer was the first one who disappeared at that time. She was taken away by her grandfather''s sister. Of course, Xianer''s aunt was also taken away with her. I remember that her sister returned to the earth and was a beautiful girl. Although she was very sad at that time, she thought that xian''er had gone to the fairyland, at least her life and gain were prolonged There''s an infinite opportunity. " Ximenyu recalled that although it had been so long, ximenyu still remembered clearly that the blow to ximenyu was too great.


    "But I didn''t expect that only two years later, more than 60 beauties of China were missing, including my younger martial sister Wan''er, Zhou Xiaohan, Qin Qing, Ai Weiwei, Ping Yaoyao, as well as ouyating, the daughter of Huaxia boss, Yunxuan, Yunxuan, Zhuge Xiangyun, Zhuge Xiangyun, and your cousin Zhen Xiaojie." Ximenyu recalled that although he didn''t know why Xianer finally got together with Yao Yao, he died.


    "Yes, I don''t know how they are now." Yang Hongyan also miss her cousin, who is a violent police flower. She is also full of memories when she was a child.


    "Have you ever met Xianer since you were arrested?" Ximenyu asked. Speaking of it, everyone in high school is in the same class.


    "No, she was taken to the fairyland first. What happened?" Yang Hongyan asked.


    "Well, maybe after you separated, Yao Yao met xian''er, but last time I met Yao Yao, she said xian''er had already...


    " what has happened? "


    "She said xian''er was dead to save her." Ximen Yu was in a heavy mood. Ximen Yu could not believe that xian''er was really dead.


    "Ah, Yao Yao, did she see it with her own eyes?" Yang Hongyan asked.


    "There should not be, but listen to her description, the situation was very critical at that time, so Xianer was very dangerous." Ximen Yu thinks of Tang Xianer. He has a soft place to be touched. How much he hopes to find her earlier, that beautiful, kind, simple and lovely girl.


    "I hope Xianer is safe and sound." Yang Hongyan prayed.


    "Yes, by the way, how many people do you know if you want to go to them?" Simon woo asked.


    "In addition to Qin Qing, who already knows the news, and Ping Yao Yao you mentioned, there are also my cousins Zhen Xiaojie, Zhou Xiaohan, situ Xuan, and Jami and Su Zi, almost all of them." Yang Hongyan responded.


    "So you don''t know Waner, Avril, ouyating, Yunxuan and Zhuge Xiangyun?" Ximen Yudao, remembering the scene in the mountain and Dongfang Wan''er, as well as his rich woman''s girlfriend avweiwei, as well as the miracle doctors Zhuge Xiangyun and Yunxuan, Ximen Yu instantly felt very melancholy.


    "Yes, at that time, although we were captured together, we were not locked in the same space. There were only 20 people in our space, but not all of them knew each other."


    "Hum, the Golden Lake Fairy Island plundered so many beautiful women in China, so they were destroyed. It''s really cheap for them." Ximen Yu angrily said that if these people were really contributed to other immortals, then Ximen Yu would be in agony. After all, among the missing women at that time, Yang Hongyan, Zhou Xiaohan and Ai Weiwei were definitely ximenyu''s women, and there were more women Ximen Yu liked.


    "Yes, almost." Yang Hongyan nodded.


    "Well, let''s go all over the world and look for them." Ximen Yuxia is determined.


    In addition to Qin Qing and Yao Yao who already know the news, ximenyu and Yang Hongyan are looking for Tang Xianer, Dongfang Wan''er, Zhou Xiaohan, Ai Weiwei, Zhen Xiaojie, Zhuge Xiangyun, Yunxuan, Ou Yating, situ Xuan, Su Zi, Jami, and Tang ya, Tang Xianer''s sister-in-law, who are almost 12 beautiful women.


    "Let''s go." Ximen Yu Road.


    "Good." Yang Hongyan nodded happily.


    So ximenyu and Yang Hongyan began to search for the eastern divine world. Although it was like looking for a needle in a haystack, they probably failed. However, ximenyu believed that where there was a will, there would be a way. In the process of searching, they would encounter all kinds of difficulties and challenges. Breaking through these will be of great benefit to the cultivation of nature. Therefore, it can be said that there is no delay in cultivating and finding people.


    "Ximenyu, how many of these people are still alive?" Yang Hongyan worried, after all, after all, so long, if you encounter any bad people or any accident, it is likely that the fragrance will disappear.


    "I don''t know. At least more than half of the people are still alive. Just like you, there should be more than a few practitioners who later stimulate their potential." Ximen yu should say that, but among so many women, Ximen Yu only knows that Yun Xuan''s talent is top-notch, and other people''s talent is not very strong. Unless it is like Yang Hongyan, and then completely broke out, otherwise, for the territory, more than 30 years of immortal age has passed, and the talent and strength are not strong enough, it is really a bad luck.


    "Well, I hope everyone can do well." Yang Hongyan expected that, of course, this possibility is very low. After all, more than 60 beauties were caught in the fairyland. At that time, everyone was as weak as ants, and some were even ordinary beauties, so the probability of those people surviving was very low."By the way, I think we should start from the fairyland?" Ximenyu suddenly thought.


    "Yes, there are probably still some people who have not yet ascended to the divine world."


    "Of course. After all, for the fairyland, it''s only 30 years or so, which is very short for the fairyland."


    "In that case, let''s go back to the fairyland first."


    "OK, let''s go." Yuying Road, Ximen.


    Ximenyu and Yang Hongyan are now strong in the imperial realm, so they don''t need any artifact to tear up the time and space and reach the fairyland.


    Once back in the fairyland, ximenyu and Yang Hongyan felt a kind of discomfort, which was like being trapped in a closed space.


    "It seems that fairyland is not suitable for practitioners of our level. We''d better find a way to find them quickly." Ximen Yu Road.


    "Well, the fairyland is so big that it''s not easy to find them, but we can go to liutuo mountain and wait. You know, where the best practitioners of the fairyland gather every year."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2749

    "Ha ha, the fairyland only organized a hundred immortals meeting in the past three years. I was the number one scholar in the three grades, so the identity of the following immortals was specially recruited to the fairyland." Ximen Yu said with a smile that many things still appear in my mind when I was practicing in the nameless palace and Zhengqing gate.


    "Wow, that''s great." Yang Hongyan worshiped that Ximen Yu still won the first place in the hundred immortals meeting. More importantly, he also defeated the top two top-notch talents, namely, the top-notch and the top-notch. It can be said that Ximen Yu''s strength is against the sky.


    "Hongyan, how did you get to the divine world at that time?" Simon woo asked.


    "In fact, I have participated in the hundred immortals meeting, but I was eliminated when I was in the top 30, so I didn''t have the strength and life of the champion. I only soared to the divine world through my own efforts to cultivate and break through the realm of immortal." Yang Hongyan responded.


    "Well, it''s very good to be able to fly from fairyland to divine world. Here we are. There is liutuo mountain ahead. " Looking from afar, ximenyu saw the outline of liutuo mountain.


    "Yes, it''s a familiar scene. Let''s calculate the number x, and the hundred immortals meeting will start soon." Yang Hongyan said in surprise.


    "That''s right."


    Sure enough, a few days later, many practitioners gathered around liutuo mountain.


    Three days later, liutuo mountain was already full of people. Almost all the best practitioners in the fairyland came. So ximenyu and Yang Hongyan hid their realm and mingled with the crowd to experience the experience of attending the meeting.


    At this time, a strong man in the middle level of the great God flew into the mid air of Mount Yituo with a dignified look and said: "ladies and gentlemen, I am the chief examiner of this hundred immortals meeting. Now open the mountain gate. There are three entrances corresponding to the upper, middle and lower immortals. Those who can pass the entrance examination and enter the first Tuo mountain are qualified for the next assessment."


    After that, the great God of Zhongpin set up three barriers at the entrance of Mount Yituo, and all the practitioners began to carry out the entrance examination. However, like thousands of soldiers crossing a single wooden bridge, those who can pass the entrance barrier have already squeezed out thousands of competitors. So only about 3000 practitioners finally climbed Mount Yituo Only those who are in the top 1000 are qualified for the following assessment.


    Ximenyu and Yang Hongyan didn''t want to waste other people''s chances to enter the top 1000, so ximenyu applied the concealment technique and began to search for familiar figures among tens of thousands of practitioners.


    "Strange, why not?" Ximen Yu wondered that although there were tens of thousands of practitioners on the scene, including the lower immortal, the middle immortal, the upper immortal, and even the strong ones in the realm of immortal, all the beauties who once disappeared on the earth were all beauties with the posture of drowning fish and falling wild geese. Therefore, it is not difficult to find them by virtue of Ximen Yu''s powerful spiritual power.


    Yang Hongyan shook her head and didn''t know what was going on. Did you say they didn''t come to the hundred immortals meeting?


    "Hongyan, do you think they will still be in the fairyland?" Ximen Yu couldn''t help wondering.


    "It''s hard to say, if the cultivation talent is a little worse, he may still be an immortal cultivator now."


    "Yes, it''s very likely."


    "No, there are still 3000 practitioners in Mount Yituo." Yang Hongyan suddenly said.


    "You mean that some of them have made it into the top 1000." Ximenyu was surprised.


    "Of course."


    "Let''s go up and have a look."


    So ximenyu took Yang Hongyan to mount Yituo easily. Ximenyu glanced at more than 3000 practitioners, including hundreds of great immortal level strongmen. These strong men were the leaders or elders of some forces in the fairyland. This time, he brought his disciples to attend the hundred immortals meeting.


    But let Ximen Yu depressed is, still did not see Zhou Xiaohan, Avril, Wan''er their figure.


    "Who is that?" All of a sudden, ximenyu''s eyes lit up. It was an iceberg goddess. Rao was a peerless beauty that ximenyu had seen and visited. He was also surprised by the beauty.


    Yang Hongyan followed ximenyu''s direction and said excitedly, "yes, she is Su Zi."


    "Suzy?" Ximen Yu thought for a moment, but he had no impression of this beautiful woman. Of course, Ximen Yu was very clear that among the more than 60 beauties who disappeared at that time, all of them were beautiful women. Of course, Ximen Yu was familiar with about one fifth of the missing beauties.


    "Yes, I didn''t expect that she was already a top-grade immortal." Yang Hongyan said happily.


    "Yes, she looks like she should be the leader of a certain sect." Yuying Road, Ximen.


    "By the way, how much do you know about her?" Ximenyu is a wonderful road.


    "I don''t know very well. I only remember that she was very calm and calm, and she was not surprised. I didn''t expect that after so many years, she still had such a character." Yang Hongyan said with a smile.


    "Yes, it''s really cold." Far away, Ximen Yu still felt that she was very difficult to get close to.


    "Let''s go and talk to her." With that, Yang Hongyan wanted to leave.


    "Wait a minute. Let''s hide the realm to the immortal realm. Don''t affect the examiners and others." Ximen Yu suggested."Good." Yang Hongyan responded.


    After hiding the good state, Ximen Yu took down the hiding array and followed Yang Hongyan to the woman named Su Zi.


    Su Zi felt that someone was approaching her, and she was habitually a little resistant. But after seeing the person''s face, I was a little surprised.


    "Susie, long time no see." Yang Hongyan said enthusiastically.


    "How could you be here?" Su Zi was surprised to say that although she was not familiar with Yang Hongyan, she still had an impression on Yang Hongyan because everyone was locked up in the same space. Yang Hongyan was crying with tears at that time, and her appearance was so beautiful that it made people feel distressed.


    "Yes, I didn''t expect it would be more than 30 years." Yang Hongyan sighed.


    After all, ximenyu and Yang Hongyan have been separated for tens of thousands of years. Of course, ximenyu is calculated according to the time on earth. If we calculate it according to the age of immortals, it is more than 30 years.


    "Yes, in a twinkling of an eye, we are all in the realm of immortals, and have become the top level of the strength of the fairyland. It is really incredible that we were robbed and chased by the Golden Lake Fairy Island." Su Zi sighed.


    "Yes, by the way, what sect leader are you now?"


    "Tianyaomen, when I escaped to tianyaomen, it was the headmaster who took me in. However, she had already ascended a few years ago, so I took over tianyaomen."


    "Wow, tianyaomen is one of the most powerful schools in the thousands of spheres of influence in the fairyland." Yang Hongyan praised.


    "Well, the first thing I did when I took over as leader a few years ago was to destroy the Golden Lake Fairy Island." Su Zi nodded.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2750

    "It turns out that you, this kind of garbage Fairy Island, has caused so many families to fall apart. We have not even seen their last face. If we can''t extinguish the Golden Lake Fairy Island, it''s really hard to eliminate the resentment in our hearts." Yang Hongyan shared his hatred of the enemy.


    "This is it?" Su Zi was surprised to see ximenyu standing beside Yang Hongyan. She said that ximenyu was extraordinary, handsome and natural. Standing with Yang Hongyan was really eye-catching.


    "Oh, his name is ximenyu, and he came from China." Yang Hongyan said.


    "Are you ximenyu?" Su Zi frowned.


    "Do you know me?" Ximen Yu doubted.


    "Oh, I heard it from my grandfather." Su Zi didn''t think so.


    "Is your grandfather?"


    "Su Heng machine."


    "What, that asshole is your grandfather." Ximen Yu was surprised. Ximen Yu knew that he had made a slip of the tongue. Su Zi looked like he was going to eat people. He was staring at Ximen Yu.


    "Yang Hongyan, what kind of boyfriend are you looking for? He has no quality. If I hadn''t looked at your face just now, I would have torn his mouth." Su Zi said coldly.


    "Sorry, I didn''t expect ximenyu to be so abrupt." Yang Hongyan was embarrassed.


    "Hum." Ximenyu was not happy. She was su Hengji''s granddaughter. No wonder this piece of virtue had been used to cure ximenyu. Naturally, ximenyu would not forget it. But in the end, Ximen Yu took revenge and killed him. Fortunately, Su Zi didn''t know about it.


    "What''s your attitude? If you do this again, I don''t mind giving you a taste of me now." Su Zi said angrily.


    "Ximenyu, Su Zi, is there any misunderstanding in this?" Yang Hongyan asked.


    "Well, now it''s meaningless to say that, not to mention it." Ximen Yu Road.


    "Well, it''s better." Su Zi put away the sword.


    Ximen Yu is too lazy to take care of Su Zi. After all, Ximen Yu was really in the wrong and killed someone''s grandfather. If she knew about this, it would be very troublesome. Although Su Zi could not pose any threat to Ximen Yu, women, especially beautiful women, were always thorny.


    While Yang Hongyan and Su Zi were chatting, yudumu, a disciple of tianyaomen, and three other disciples came to Su Zi one after another.


    "Yes, master." Yudumu and other disciples saluted.


    "Well, that''s right. All four of you are in the top 500. Keep working." Suzi nodded.


    "Yes, master."


    Soon, yudumu, a disciple of tianyaomen, and others went all the way through the pass. Finally, shangxianyudumu won the top prize. Another tianyaomen disciple, Gao Qingfeng, won the second grade of Tanhua. The other two disciples also entered the top 100. It can be said that the strength of tianyaomen is amazing.


    "Congratulations, you are qualified to fly to the divine world." Su Zi congratulated, indifferent face, seems to have a trace of smile.


    "Thank you, master. I''m lucky to live up to our mission. Today, X can shine on our family, thanks to the leader''s careful guidance." Yudumu said with a smile that his heart was very excited. Being able to win the top prize in such a top conference, yudumu''s mood was hard to calm down for a long time.


    "Well, congratulations. Although I didn''t get the champion this time, I still have a chance next year." Su Zi also congratulated his disciple Gao Qingfeng.


    "Master Xie, I will definitely win the champion next year." Gao Qingfeng seems to be not very satisfied with his place, so he vowed.


    "Well, you go back first." Su Zi waved.


    Yudumu took a look at ximenyu and went back in a complicated mood. The other three disciples left with him.


    "Suzi, isn''t it? Your disciples have got such good marks. Why are you still so cold?" Yang Hongyan did not understand.


    "Ha ha, so what? In the fairyland, they may be the best at the corresponding level, but when they get to the divine world, they will probably die." Su Zi wrote lightly.


    "Well, that''s true." Yang Hongyan responded.


    "Well? Have you ever been to the gods Su Zi doubts that the reason why Su Zi knows this is because the former headmaster went back to the fairyland a few years ago. From his mouth, he knows that there are a lot of talents in the divine world. Many of the top scholars in the fairyland have become ordinary.


    "No, I''m just guessing." Yang Hongyan said with a smile that she did not tell Su Zi that she was already the emperor of eight powers. After all, for Su Zi, Yang Hongyan''s realm was beyond her reach. Of course, it''s not that Su Zi''s talent must be worse than Yang Hongyan''s, but Su Zi''s potential has not been really forced out and cultivated under the protection of the powerful tiankeyuan gate for more than 30 years Of course, the progress is slower.


    "Well, by the way, where are you in the fairyland now?" Sue asked.


    "We." Yang Hongyan took a look at ximenyu and went on to say, "we have been home from all over the world these years."


    Once Yang Hong tells a lie, she will feel more uncomfortable."Well, it''s easy." Su Zi said, still some envy in her heart. Yang Hongyan and her husband lived like a couple of fairies, and their state was not at all declining. In fact, this feeling was what Su Zi had always wanted. But Su Zi had to repay tianyaomen''s life-saving grace in those years, so she worked hard and was willing to stay in tianyaomen for decades.


    "After flying to the divine world, I''ll have the X son I''ve thought about." Su Zi thought.


    "Let''s go. Let''s go to tiankeymen." Su Zi invited.


    "Good." Yang Hongyan responded.


    Under the leadership of Su Zi, ximenyu and Yang Hongyan soon arrived at tianyaomen. Tianyaomen looks like a key to the mountain from a distance. It is magnificent.


    "Tianyaomen is worthy of being one of the top ten sects in the fairyland. It is really magnificent." Yang Hongyan exclaimed.


    "Fortunately, there is still a big gap with tianyingmen, XuanZhen mountain and luoqiong sect." Su Zi said that as the three most powerful sects in fairyland, they are among the best in terms of sect construction and the talent and strength of their disciples. It is very difficult for tianyaomen to reach the height of others.


    "Well, but you are already the top sect in the fairyland. If you go to the divine world later, you can be twisted into a great force." Yang Hongyan said with a smile.


    Su Zi nodded. At this time, she saw an acquaintance. She couldn''t help frowning.


    "Master Su, I miss you so much." The man said with a smile.


    "What do you want to do?" Su Zi said coldly.


    "Of course I came to see you, my goddess." The man''s heart beat fast way, looking at the beautiful woman in front of him, how much he wants to cuddle in his arms and have a good intimacy.


    Su Zi has nothing to do with such a difficult master. Who can let others be the young master of Tianying sect, the first sect in the fairyland.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2751

    "Master Su, would you like to have a little tea or wine The man asked with a playful smile, but his eyes were wantonly staring at Su Zi''s round and upright buttocks, constantly dreaming of a certain posture in his heart.


    Su Zi saw the wretched appearance of the little master of Tianying. She was angry and said in a cold voice: Xiao Yong, I advise you not to waste your energy. I can''t go with you. "


    "OK, but headmaster Su has been supporting such a big sect for so many years, and there is no man around. He must be very bitter. If you don''t mind, I can stay with you to take care of it. By that time, tianyaomen will unite with the forces of Tianying gate, which will be enough to cross the fairyland and see who can''t get along with you tianyaomen." Xiao Yong said with a smile.


    Su Zi shook her head, very speechless.


    "Master Su, I''m afraid you don''t know. Next month will be the ceremony for my leader to take over." Xiao Yong is a little proud that he can become the leader of the first sect in the fairyland. His identity and status can be said to be like x Zhongtian.


    "Well, congratulations." Su Zi said coldly.


    "Well, don''t you show any sign of being happy for me?" Xiao Yong depressed way.


    "Hehe, what do I have to do with it?"


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll marry you when I take over the post. So we''ll be a family in the future. I believe that will definitely become a good story." Xiao Yong was full of expectation.


    "Xiao Yong, you!" Su Zi reacted fiercely, Xiao Yong said more and more excessively.


    "Hey, don''t be too excited. With my status, appearance and strength, it''s lucky for you to like you." Xiao Yong is quite proud of the way, he feels like he is such a good man, there will not be a second fairyland, so Su Zi is absolutely climbing.


    "Forget it, Hongyan. Let''s go in." Su Zi really had no way out with Xiao Yong, so she had to give up and ignore Xiao Yong.


    "Master Su, have you considered it?" Xiao Yong is in a hurry to stop Su Zi.


    "Xiao Yong, please get out of the way." Su Zi exclaimed.


    "No, I won''t give up until you give me a definite answer today." Xiao Yong insisted, feeling that her self-esteem had been hurt by 10000 points. She thought that Su Zi would make a great change after she knew that she was going to take over as the leader.


    Of course, Xiao Yong''s confidence now has something to do with the fact that he is about to take over the position of leader of Tianying sect. If it was before, Xiao Yong''s position would be lower than that of Su Zi, so his confidence would be even less.


    "Xiao Yong, don''t force me." Su Zi is on the edge of fury. If it was not for fear of the strength of Tianying gate, Su Zi would have driven Xiao Yong out of the school.


    "Master Su, don''t force me. I treat you so well. Why don''t you even give me a chance?" Xiao Qichong said.


    "It''s different. I don''t feel anything about you." Su Zi suppressed her anger and said indifferently.


    "Well, at our age, what''s the feeling? As long as we can be combined together, it''s good for us and the whole sect."


    "Oh, don''t push me any more." Su Zi is crazy. Xiao Yong used to pursue himself, but he won''t be so hard as now, so Su Zi really can''t stand it.


    "Well, who are you? I can''t see any more. Go away." Yang Hongyan said angrily.


    "You are so beautiful, ah, no, it''s none of your business." Xiao Yong blushed and beat his heart and said incoherently. Now he noticed the gorgeous woman around Su Zi, Xiao Yong was attracted by Yang Hongyan. That kind of beauty is really Soul-catching and makes people want to stop. It is two different styles with Su Zi''s cold beauty.


    Yang Hongyan looks at Xiao Yong with disdain. At least he is the future successor of the first sect in the fairyland. This pair of virtue is really disgraceful.


    "If you look at me like that again, I''ll dig your eyes." Yang Hongyan warns that Xiao Yong''s whole body is uncomfortable.


    "I..." Xiao Yong''s face flushed, obviously did not expect that the beauty in front of her would be so shrewd, what words dare to say.


    "Never mind him." Su Zi said and walked in front.


    Yang Hongyan followed, and ximenyu saw Xiao Yong''s Yu Guang still glancing at the curved back of Yang Hongyan and Su Zi intentionally or unintentionally. He was a bit upset. So he secretly applied Qi control technique, and Xiao Yong fell into a dog bite X.


    "Ha ha." Ximen Yu laughed, and then swaggered behind Yang Hongyan, embracing her sexy and graceful waist.


    "Why did you push me?" Xiao Yong for a moment, stopped in front of ximenyu, angry way.


    "Did your dog eye see me pushing you?" Simon Yu asked.


    "Well, who else but you, if you have seed, admit it, don''t sneak." Xiao Yongzheng was worried that he couldn''t find an excuse to vent his anger. Now ximenyu just came to see him. How could Xiao Yong let go.


    "Yes, it''s me. How dare you?" Ximen Yu has no fear.


    "Well, it''s really you, beauty. I''m sorry. I have to teach him a lesson now. I hope you don''t stop me." Xiao Yong explained to Yang Hongyan."Oh, whatever you want." Yang Hongyan doesn''t care about Tao.


    "Wait, Xiao Yong, he''s a friend of tiankeymen. Can''t you just look at my face and just let it go." Su Zi quickly stops the way, because Xiao Yong''s strength is very strong, otherwise he will not become the next leader of Tianying gate.


    "Headmaster Su, it was he who provoked me first, not that I didn''t give you face." Xiao Yong refused.


    "But..."


    "ha ha, I''d like to see how good you are." Ximenyu doesn''t care about Tao.


    "Well, that''s what you asked for. Let''s see." After that, Xiao Yongzheng wanted to use the technique, but Ximen Yu stood in the same place and patted him casually. Xiao Yong fell to the ground with great force.


    "You." Xiao Yong''s head was buzzing and there were many small black spots. He didn''t expect ximenyu''s strength to be so strong.


    Xiao Yong stood up, brewing for a long time, launched another attack, but Ximen Yu still understated and beat him to the ground.


    "Perverted, perverted." Xiao Yong murmured to himself, in the heart of fear, this strength is not at the same level.


    "Wow." Su Zi is also amazed. Ximenyu''s strength is too profound. You should know that Xiao Yong is one of the top five top-notch immortals. His strength is almost no match in the same level. However, in front of Ximen Yu, he is as weak as an ant.


    Yang Hongyan is not a bit surprised. After all, ximenyu''s real state is Zhongdi, and the immortal realm is too weak.


    "Go away." Ximen Yu said in a deep voice.


    Xiao Yong was relieved and ran away.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2752

    "Hongyan, why is your boyfriend so powerful? I haven''t heard of it before." Su Zi was surprised.


    "Hee hee, it''s OK." Yang Hongyan said with a smile.


    "I really envy you. You''re in pairs, and your strength is so strong that you can be proud of the whole fairyland." Su Zi said.


    "Su Zi, you can join us if you like. To be honest, we plan to gather together those sisters who were captured by the Golden Lake Fairy Island at the beginning." Yang Hongyan road.


    "But at that time, so many people were arrested, and then we all fled. After such a long time, I don''t know how many people are still alive." Su Zi sighed.


    "Yes, but ximenyu and I have made a calculation. Almost one fifth of them are familiar with each other. So our goal this time is to find these people first, and in the process of searching, they can also practice." Yang Hongyan responded.


    "What if you break through the immortal level? Do you still have to stay in the fairyland to continue searching? After all, the fairyland is so big that it is not easy to find them. " Sue asked.


    "Yes." Yang Hongyan looks at Ximen Yu Road with some uncertainty.


    "That''s right. We should at least look for the big and small sects in the fairyland." Ximenyu echo road.


    "Ah, it will take at least ten years. Can you really afford it?" Su Zi doubts way.


    "Well, it shouldn''t take so long." Yang Hongyan is not sure. After all, they are in the realm of the middle emperor, which is different from the realm of immortals. Although the fairyland is large, with their magic power, they will soon be able to reach the major sects.


    "Yes, the fairyland is bigger than you think, so I advise you to think clearly whether it is worth doing so. My suggestion is not to wait for them in the divine world." Sue suggested.


    "Well, let''s think about it." Yang Hongyan said with a smile.


    Su Zi nodded, and then took ximenyu and Yang Hongyan into tianyaomen to visit around. The places where Su Zi, ximenyu and Yang Hongyan passed caused a sensation. After all, there were three practitioners with such high appearance and strong realm at the same time, which is still very rare for tianyaomen.


    After a while, yudumu and other four disciples came back, and Su Zi gathered thousands of disciples and held a commendation meeting.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, yudumu won the first prize in the hundred immortals meeting. Gao Qingfeng won the second prize of the first prize, Zhang Di won 73 of the second grade group, and Qiu Hao won the ninety-eight of the second grade group. In the future, we should work hard to learn from yudumu and Gao Qingfeng." Su Zi encouraged.


    "Yes, master." All the disciples should say.


    "Let''s ask yudumu to say a few words."


    "Pa pa pa."


    All of a sudden, there was a thunderous applause from tianyaomen. After all, tianyaomen has not been the number one in 100 immortals for decades. Therefore, yudumu won the top prize this time, which inspired thousands of tianyaomen disciples. Everyone worshipped yudumu as an idol.


    "Thank you, thank you. I can get the number one of the hundred immortals. First of all, I want to thank my talent and strength for being so strong. Then, leader Su''s guidance for so many years, as well as your support. Brothers and sisters, I''m waiting for you in the divine world. I hope you don''t let us wait too long." Yudumu said with a smile that he was in a good mood and had never enjoyed so much applause and praise. This feeling is really too happy.


    "Wow." The disciples cheered in unison, not only did they not feel uncomfortable with yudumu''s arrogance, but they were full of strength like fighting chicken blood.


    Su Zi nodded and seemed to appreciate the self-confidence of yudumu.


    However, Ximen Yu and Yang Hongyan don''t sound so comfortable. However, yudumu is indeed a rare talent to get the top prize, so they don''t really feel at ease.


    "Gao Qingfeng, please say a few words." Su Zi said.


    "Yes, master." Gao Qingfeng calmed down for a while, and then said, "although I am not as good as elder martial brother Yudu this time, I will strive to be the number one in the hundred immortals next year. I hope to work hard with you to catch up with elder martial brother Yudu."


    "Pa pa pa." The disciples were inspired and clapped.


    Yu Du Mu mouth corner rises gently, seem to have some disdain.


    "Hum, I''m already the number one immortal. You don''t even get the number one immortal, and you want to chase me. It''s really arrogant." Yudumu thought.


    "Well, I hope you will continue to maintain this attitude and strive for better results in the hundred immortals conference next year." Su Zi encouraged.


    "Yes, master." All the disciples responded.


    "Well, let''s break up." Su Zi ordered.


    All the disciples left one after another, but yudumu summoned up the courage to stay.


    "Master, I will leave the fairyland soon. Before I leave, I want to say a few words to you." Yudumu''s heart rate quickened.


    "Well, you have something to say." Su Zi nodded, and there was no wave on her face.


    Yudu Mu took a look at Ximen Yu and Yang Hongyan, some for: "can you follow me to the front?"


    "All right." Su Zi had to follow behind yudumu, and had to go for thousands of kilometers before stopping."Go ahead." Su Zi urged.


    "Leader, in fact, i... I" Yudu Mu is a little difficult to open his mouth, after all, Su Zi is his leader.


    "What''s the matter?" Su Zi asked. Although her eyes were still cold, they were very beautiful, just like they could speak.


    "I... I''m waiting for you in the divine world." Yudu wood drum up courage, hint way.


    "Well." Su Zi nodded, and her hands plucked her hair.


    "So you promised me?" Yudu wood surprise way, or the first time to see the headmaster this shy appearance.


    "Well?" Su Zi frowned and did not know why.


    Yudu wood a look, as if he misunderstood, feel very sorry, but think not to say, there is no chance to see, or summon up courage: "I mean, I... Like you."


    "Er!" Su Zi was embarrassed at once, but she refused cleverly: "thank you. It''s my honor to be loved by my disciples."


    "No, that''s not what I mean. I''ve loved you for a long time. In order to attract your attention, I''ve been practicing hard all these years, just for today."


    Su Zi said solemnly: "yudumu, it''s impossible between us. Anyway, congratulations on your promotion to the divine world."


    With that, Su Zi turned to leave, and Yudu Mu hurriedly stopped in front of Su Zi.


    "Master, I am not what I used to be, and I will leave the fairyland. Can''t you give me a chance? When we get to the divine world, we can practice together. It''s good to be a couple like them. " Yudu Mu refers to Ximen Yu and Yang Hongyan road.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2753

    "Er..." Su Zi looks at the plain looking yudumu, and then looks at the handsome Ximen Yu. She wants to tell yudumu the truth, but she is afraid of hurting his self-esteem.


    "How about it? You should know my talent and strength. I believe it won''t take long to catch up with you. By then, we will be the most dazzling cultivation partner in the divine world. " Yudumu also thought that Su Zi was still hesitating. After all, her realm was higher than a whole field, so she quickly stressed.


    "That... Yudumu, in fact, I have a person I like, so don''t worry about it." Su Zi refused.


    "No way. At least in the past ten years, I have never seen you come into contact with any opposite sex. Do you think I am younger than you and have such a strong talent that I will soon surpass you. You are alone? Don''t worry. I won''t do that. " Yudumu vowed to do everything.


    "Er." Su Zi really can''t stand it. Yudumu is too conceited to be a top-ranking scholar. She is so arrogant that she can''t stand it. She is so arrogant that when she comes to the divine world, she becomes mediocre.


    "Suzi, I love you and I will take care of you all my life." Yudumu confessed affectionately. After all, Su Zi''s peerless appearance has made yudumu covet for more than ten years. Now he has accumulated a lot of hair, which can be said to be enthusiastic. If it wasn''t for the presence of people around him, yudumu even wanted to directly come forward and hold his jade head tightly.


    "Yudumu, if you are not big or small again, I will drive you out of the school!" Su Zi exclaimed.


    "You... I... alas" Yudu mu can''t think of it. Su Zi has nothing to be hesitant about. How hard it is to find the number one scholar in the hundred immortals. Why doesn''t Su Zi feel excited at all.


    "Yudumu, do you think you are very powerful and outstanding in the divine world?"


    "Isn''t it? I''ve already crossed the fairyland and got the number one in the immortal world. If I''m not the top-notch one, I''ll be at the top of the list." Yudumu is full of faith.


    "Well, no matter whether you can be among the top or not, even if you are at the top, I will promise you. As I said, I will not like you, never. If you dare to say more nonsense, I will drive you out of the school."


    "Hum, you will not give up, because I have brought the supreme glory to tiankeymen." Yudu wood cold hum way, since tear a face, also have no good scruple of.


    "You Su Zi''s gas is not clear, did not expect that yudumu conceited to this point, is really a person to cheap is invincible.


    "I just want to know why you want to refuse me. You should know that I am not what I used to be, and I am not worthy of you when I get the number one scholar of 100 immortals?" Yudumu asked, it is very difficult to understand.


    At this time, Yang Hongyan can''t stand it. She takes Ximen Yu to yudumu.


    "Is the number one of the hundred immortals great? Ximenyu used to be the No. 3 champion in the hundred immortals meeting. "


    "Er, No.3 champion?" Yudu wood and Su Zi are surprised at the same time.


    Yudumu was surprised and puzzled that there were still three top scholars. To Su Zi''s surprise, if ximenyu was also the number one in the hundred immortals, he would have been in the divine world for a long time.


    "Yes, more than 30 years ago, although I was only in the realm of immortals, I still defeated the number one in the middle class and the number one in the top three at the hundred immortals meeting." Ximen Yu responded.


    "Impossible, absolutely impossible. At that time, how could there be the title of No.1 in the third grade? According to your saying, I can easily defeat the number one in the middle class and the number one in the bottom grade. Do you mean that I am also the number one in the third grade?" Yudu Mugen doesn''t believe in Tao.


    "What''s more, you said that you were still under the immortal at that time. How could you defeat the immortal? It''s really exaggerated. Who do you think would believe your lies?" Yudumu extreme way.


    "Bang." Ximen Yu instantly shot and slapped yudumu in the face.


    "You Yudumu said with shame and anger that Ximen Yu slapped him in public. It was really insulting to his status as the number one scholar in the hundred immortals.


    "Bang." Ximenyu slapped him again.


    "What do you want?" Yudumu roared.


    Ximen Yu frowned and had to use Qi control technique again to fan Yudu wood into a pig''s head.


    "Sobbing, master, help me quickly." Yudumu cried, ximenyu is really too savage.


    Su Zi said in a cold voice: "it''s time to fight. I don''t respect my predecessors so much. What''s more, people used to be top three."


    Yudumu suddenly realized that ximenyu hit him for this reason. It has to be said that ximenyu''s skill is so weird that he can''t see him. However, he slapped him in the face.


    "But he''s not... And I don''t believe he''s the number one in the hundred immortals." Yudumu quibbled.


    "I believe that before you come back, ximenyu easily drove away Xiao Yong of tianyingmen." Su Zi said.


    "Ah." Yudumu was surprised. Xiao Yong, as a man of the day in the fairyland, can be said that no one knows. Since Ximen Yu can easily defeat him, it shows that Ximen Yu''s strength is already one of the best in the fairyland. How can it be said that Ximen Yu won the number one in the hundred immortals 30 years ago, what can not be trusted."But he... Master Ximen, more than 30 years later, just broke through from the lower immortal to the great immortal realm. This talent is too... That''s what." Yudumu asked questions.


    "Boy, don''t you think there''s not enough fighting." Yang Hongyan depressed way, really want to tell yudumu, ximenyu is already in the realm of emperor.


    After hearing this, yudumu didn''t dare to make a sound. After all, Ximen Yu opened a fight when he didn''t agree.


    "That''s why I warn you not to think that if you become the number one in the hundred immortals, you will be able to rest in peace in the future. If you don''t practice hard, you will not be able to reach the realm of great immortals after 30 years." She warned.


    "Well, Su Zi, I''d better tell you clearly. In fact, we are at the imperial level now. The reason why we hide the realm is that we don''t want to cause a sensation." Yang Hongyan said truthfully that she didn''t want her to look down on Ximen Yu.


    With that, Yang Hongyan released her realm. Ximen Yu laughed and released her own realm.


    "Ah." The imperial momentum of ximenyu and Yang Hongyan completely oppressed Su Zi and yudumu. It seemed that ximenyu and Yang Hongyan would be blown away if they breathed a little.


    "You... How can you be so strong?" Su Zi was shocked.


    "Because over the past 30 years, we have been training and nearly died many times." Yang Hongyan said truthfully.


    "Yes, it seems that life and death experience is the fastest way." Ximenyu also sighed, remembering that he had experienced three Jedi in the divine world. If it was not for this, ximenyu believed that he was at most in the realm of the divine realm, and he would never have been promoted to the seven power emperor so soon.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2754

    "Oh, all right." Su Zi sighed and was caught in the fairyland at the same time as Yang Hongyan. Now he is a super strong man in the imperial realm. He has not even risen to the divine world.


    "By the way, after God level realm, is it emperor level realm?" Sue asked.


    "Yes, the God level realm is also divided into the lower God, the middle God, the upper God and the great God, and the imperial level state is divided into the lower emperor, the middle emperor, the God and the great emperor." Yang Hongyan said.


    "Ah, there are so many levels, alas." Su Zi sighed, in this way, and ximenyu, Yang Hongyan, their gap is too big, Su Zi feel a deep sense of powerlessness.


    "Su Zi, you don''t have to worry too much. What you practice doesn''t depend on time. When the opportunity comes, practice will be quick." Yang Hongyan comforts a way, a little regret, knew not to tell Su Zi the real situation so early.


    "Mm-hmm, thank you for letting me know the gap. It seems that I have to refuel." Su Zi gratefully said that in the past, under the protection of tianyaomen, there were some frogs at the bottom of the well. She didn''t know the cruelty of the cultivation world outside. Just like the former leader, she was only a few hundred immortal years old. Before that, Su Zi thought that her practice was relatively fast. Now, compared with Yang Hongyan, Su Zi instantly felt that she was too poor.


    "You are welcome."


    At this time, Xiao Yong of Tianying gate went back and forth, followed by a middle-aged man.


    "Dad, that''s him." Xiao Yong pointed to Ximen Yu Road angrily.


    "Hum, how dare you, even the young leader of Tianying gate dare to move." Xiao Jun, the leader of Tianying gate, glares at Ximen Yudao.


    Xiao Jun has always been domineering and domineering. After all, as the first sect in the fairyland, people are respectful wherever they go. He once thought that he was plucked by a hairy boy.


    Xiao Jun, angry, obviously did not notice the momentum of ximenyu and Yang Hongyan. If he felt it carefully, he would not dare to be so arrogant to ximenyu and Yang Hongyan.


    "Master Xiao, why are you here?" Su Zi hastened to greet the way.


    "Master Su, you have such a big face. I can''t even look up to my son. Do you know that my son will be the new leader of the Tianying sect next month. Even if you stick your face up, I don''t think there will be any chance." Xiao Jun''s anger did not disappear.


    "Master Xiao, please pay attention to the key points." Su Zi said angrily that the leader of Tianying sect was a bully and a bully for a long time. When he saw this, it was not that a family didn''t enter a family. Both father and son were such arrogant people.


    "Hum, master Su, you look white and clean on the outside, and you are dirty inside." Xiao Jun snorted coldly, but as a normal man, Xiao Jun has been salivating at Su Zi for a long time. He even thought of taking extraordinary measures to get the goddess of dreams for countless men in the fairyland before he ascended to the divine world.


    This is also the main reason why he arrived from Tianying gate to tianyaomen. After all, Xiao Jun has already broken through the immortal level, so he thinks that with his magical power, he can do this thing without knowing. Besides, even if other people know, he will have been in the divine world by then.


    "You Su Zi couldn''t be angry. She didn''t expect that the leader of Tianying sect could speak so badly.


    Xiao Jun looked at Su Zi''s snow-white face, and was angry some red, as well as her delicate lips, and tried to resist the impulse.


    "Hum, you and my son''s account will be calculated with you later, boy, you hurt my son?" Xiao Jun looks at Ximen Yudao like an eagle.


    "Yes, it''s me." Ximen Yu said with a smile.


    "What are you laughing at?" Xiao Jun angry way, Ximen Yu smile let him feel very uncomfortable.


    "Laugh, you are all rubbish. You have the audacity to come here." Ximen Yu responded.


    "You Xiao Jun suddenly flew into a rage.


    "Dad, don''t talk nonsense with him, and help me find face quickly. However, his strength is very strong. You should be careful." Xiao Yong warned.


    "Useless things, no matter how strong he is, can he still defeat me." Xiao Jun angrily scolded.


    "Yes, Dad." Xiao Yong felt relieved that he had already broken through the realm of fairyland, and his supernatural powers were vast. However powerful ximenyu was, he could not be his opponent.


    "Ha ha, why don''t you join us? I don''t have time to waste time with you ants." Ximen Yu said impatiently.


    "Well, that''s a big voice." Xiao Jun sneered.


    "Well, what''s the matter with you?" Ximen Yu shook his head and pointed to the void. Xiao Jun and Xiao Yong were hit by a strong force for hundreds of meters, and then fell to the ground.


    "Pooh." Xiao Jun and Xiao Yong suddenly spit blood, especially Xiao Yong, is half dead.


    "Ah, this..." Su Zi and yudumu are shocked to see that the strength of the imperial realm is indeed powerful.


    Ximen Yu took a look at Xiao Jun and Xiao Yong, and they felt very boring. The opponent''s strength was so poor that it was insulting to start with them.


    "Hongyan, I think we''d better look for it as soon as possible, and try to return to the divine world as soon as possible." Ximen Yu sighed."Good." Yang Hongyan responded.


    "Suzi, do you want to go with us, or will we meet again when we arrive at the divine world?" Yang Hongyan asked.


    "With you?" Sue asked.


    "Yes, go straight to the gods." Yang Hongyan replied.


    "Ah, is it still possible?" Su Zi was surprised.


    "Of course, with our present strength, it is easy to take a few people to the divine world."


    "Well, but aren''t you going to look for other sisters? Why don''t you take me when you''ve got all of them and leave the fairyland. " Su Zi said.


    "Well, then you should first hand over the affairs in the door, and then we will come back and leave with you."


    "Mm-hmm." Su Zi nodded.


    So ximenyu and Yang Hongyan bid farewell to Su Zi and quickly left tianyaomen.


    Xiao Jun got up with difficulty and asked, "master Su, what is your friend''s realm?"


    "Imperial realm." Su Zi doesn''t have a good way. Xiao Jun is really a bully. Now he knows that Ximen Yu is powerful, so he is polite to himself.


    "Imperial realm?" Xiao Jun muttered.


    "Headmaster Xiao, after the divine level realm is the emperor level realm." Yudumu explained.


    "Well, you think I don''t know if you want to talk more." Xiao Jun depressed way.


    "Yes, I offended you." Yudu wood sorry way, the heart secretly scolds unceasingly.


    "Headmaster Xiao, what else can I do for you?" Su Zi said coldly.


    "Well, no... No." Xiao Jun resentful way, and then took seriously injured Xiao Yong to leave.


    "Yudumu, you go to get ready to fly, I will not send you." Su Zi said with great interest.


    "Well, goodbye, master." Yudumu reluctantly bid farewell to Su Zi.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2755

    After leaving tianyaomen gate, ximenyu and Yang Hongyan searched for the main spheres of influence in the fairyland as quickly as possible. There were more than 3000 sects in the fairyland. It was not easy to find Tang Xianer, Dongfang Wan''er, Zhou Xiaohan and Ai Weiwei.


    "No, it''s still too inefficient." After looking for hundreds of schools, ximenyu still hasn''t got much. Ximen Yu thinks that he should think of a better way, otherwise it is too blind.


    "Ximenyu, have you thought of a better way?" Yang Hongyan asked. She also felt that it would be very torturous for her not to find out for half a year.


    "Why don''t we just set up a search list in the name of both of us in the fairyland and spread the news. As long as we can provide information about Xianer and her, we can help them to fly to the immortal world. I think such a good thing will soon spread to the whole fairyland. If Xianer, Wan''er and Xiaojie hear that we are looking for them, they will come soon." Ximenyu suggested.


    "Yes, let them come to us on their own initiative. This method is feasible. Where are we going to set up a search list?" Yang Hongyan asked with a smile.


    "It''s in the Tianying gate. Calculate the time. They will hold the ceremony of taking over the new leader in half a month. We will certainly invite the leaders of the fairyland to attend. We can take this opportunity to take a walk." Ximen Yu Road.


    "Well, let''s go to Tianying gate now." Yang Hongyan said anxiously.


    "OK, let''s go." Ximenyu and Yang Hongyan, relying on the magic power of the Chinese emperor, arrived at the Tianying gate within a few minutes.


    Xiao Jun, the leader of Tianying gate, immediately ran out to meet ximenyu and Yang Hongyan.


    "Two elders, please forgive me for your coming Xiao Jun arched the way. Since he knew that ximenyu and Yang Hongyan were the strong ones in the imperial realm, Xiao Jun''s mind opened up. If he could climb up to this level of relationship, he would have a strong backing after he arrived in the divine world.


    "Headmaster Xiao, has the invitation letter of the new leader been sent out?" Simon woo asked.


    "I''ve made my hair, and I''ve just sent it out. Thank you so much for your concern about me taking over." Xiao Jun was grateful that Ximen Yu and Yang Hongyan could take part in the succession ceremony, and his face would certainly be more sufficient.


    "Take it back, or send it back." Ximen Yu said in an unquestionable tone.


    "Er!" Xiao Jun doesn''t know why. He looks at Yang Hongyan doubtfully. He doesn''t know what the purpose of Ximen Yu is.


    "There are two things in the invitation letter. One is that ximenyu and Yang Hongyan are waiting for Tang Xianer, Dongfang Wan''er, Ai Weiwei, Zhen Xiaojie, Zhou Xiaohan, Zhuge Xiangyun, Yunxuan, ouyating, situ Xuan, Tangya and Jamie in your Tianying gate. Second, you must send the invitation to all the sects in the fairyland." Ximen Yu Road.


    "Ah, I''ve already sent out the invitation letter. There''s no way to withdraw the amendment. Besides, all the sects have to be delivered. It will be too late for our succession ceremony at the beginning of next month. When everyone has arrived, it will take at least half a year." Why is Xiao Jun.


    "Then the succession ceremony will be held in half a year. You should know that if we want to, we can give this opportunity to other schools."


    Xiao Jun weighed the pros and cons, which should be said: "good, I sent people to do." ,


    "senior, please sit in." Xiao Jun happily invited the way.


    "Well." Ximen Yu and Yang Hongyan followed Xiao into Tianying gate.


    Headmaster Xiao quickly let people wait on him, while he asked people to modify the invitation.


    "Master, can you take a look at this invitation?" Xiao Jun asked in a low voice.


    Ximenyu took the invitation and saw it read: "Dear leaders, ximenyu and Yang Hongyan, two powerful emperors, came to Tianying gate. In order to entertain the two elders, the ceremony of the new leader''s succession was postponed to half a year later. Senior ximenyu emphasized that all the disciples were Tang Xianer, Dongfang Wan''er, Ai Weiwei, Zhen Xiaojie, Zhou Xiaohan, etc Zhuge Xiangyun, Yunxuan, ouyating, situ Xuan, Tang Ya and Jamie must bring Tianying gate together. "


    Ximenyu felt that the elder martial sisters Wan''er had been traced all over the fairyland in the fairyland before, so they might change their names and surnames. In this way, they still couldn''t get everyone together. So he discussed with Yang Hongyan for a while and decided to revise the content of the invitation letter.


    This is the revised content. Just press this to send out.


    "Yes, master." Xiao Jun respectfully said.


    Therefore, in the next few months, all the major sects and forces in the fairyland received invitation letters from the Tianying sect, which read:


    "Dear leaders, ximenyu and Yang Hongyan, two powerful emperors, came to Tianying gate. In order to entertain the two elders, the ceremony of taking over the new leader was postponed to half a year. In addition, please inform every emperor that the disciples of Tang Xianer, Dongfang Wan''er, Ai Weiwei, Zhen Xiaojie, Zhou Xiaohan, Zhuge Xiangyun, Yunxuan, ouyating, situ Xuan, Tang Ya and Jami, or the beauties who were captured from the earth by Jinhu Xiandao more than 30 years ago, must bring Tianying gate together. Master ximenyu solemnly promised Those who provide key information can fly to the divine world together. "Suddenly, the celestial world burst into a boiling pot. We should know that ordinary practitioners only have the chance to fly to the divine world only when they have obtained the number one scholar of hundred immortals, the number one scholar of great immortals, or break through the immortal level realm. Now there is a powerful emperor named ximenyu, who can take those practitioners who provide key information to take off and ascend to the divine world. This news is really exciting.


    As a result, the leaders of all sects in the fairyland are investigating whether there are disciples with the same name as Tang Xianer, Dongfang Wan''er, Ai Weiwei, Zhen Xiaojie, Zhou Xiaohan, Zhuge Xiangyun, Yunxuan, ouyating, situ Xuan, Tang ya, and Jamie. They even ask whether they are the practitioners who were captured from the earth by Jinhu Xiandao more than 30 years ago.


    Soon more than 3000 leaders of the fairyland came to Tianying gate with several disciples.


    Ximenyu and Yang Hongyan go to confirm one after another. As expected, their Kung Fu pays off. Through this method, ximenyu and Yang Hongyan first find Yang Hongyan''s cousin Zhen Xiaojie, which makes Yang Hongyan very excited.


    "Cousin, I miss you so much." Yang Hongyan hugs Zhen Xiaojie tightly.


    "Me too, cousin. Where have you been? I''ve been looking for fairyland all these years, but I haven''t found you." Zhen Xiaojie sighs that Zhen Xiaojie is now


    "I have soared to the divine world, and I came to the fairyland with ximenyu just to find you."


    "So you''re really super strong?" Zhen Xiaojie is surprised.


    "It''s true for the fairyland, but in the divine world, there are more practitioners than we are powerful."


    "Well, it seems that the divine world is the real world of cultivation."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2756

    "Hey, violent girl, long time no see." Ximen Yu said with a smile that although he hadn''t seen Zhen Xiaojie for such a long time, he could quickly remember Zhen Xiaojie, who was a police flower when he was on earth. She was so hot at that time. They were fighting and rioting. Later, Ximen Yu also treated gynecological diseases for her. The relationship between them was a little ambiguous, but he didn''t expect that the difference was tens of thousands of years. Of course, the tens of thousands of years is for ximenyu.


    "Long time no see, ximenyu, how did you find Hongyan?" Zhen Xiaojie asked, after all, the divine world and the fairyland are so big that it is really not so easy to find a person. For example, Zhen Xiaojie has been looking for her only relative Yang Hongyan in the world for decades, but she still hasn''t found it. She didn''t find her until she learned from the island Master that ximenyu and Yang Hongyan had come to the fairyland, and she followed the leader to find her.


    "I met her by chance. By the way, violent girl, do you know who else has risen from the earth?" Simon woo asked.


    "I don''t know. I''ve been here alone for more than 30 years." Zhen Xiaojie responded.


    "It''s so lonely to be alone." Ximenyu responded. Ximenyu realized that it was not good to say so. After a look at Zhen Xiaojie, she was really uncomfortable. Ximenyu felt guilty for a moment. After all, not all the people had made so many heterosexuals as ximenyu.


    "Ximenyu, do you have any wrong thoughts?" Yang Hongyan looks at Ximen Yu Road suspiciously.


    "How dare, if the violent girl wants to, I can introduce her, hehe." Ximen Yu quickly explained.


    "No, I''ll find it myself." Zhen Xiaojie refused.


    "Hello, ximenyu, you can''t see my cousin is very shy now. Why do you still have violent girl? How ugly is her voice?" Yang Hongyan complained.


    "That''s it." Zhen Xiaojie echoed. Looking at ximenyu, who is outstanding in temperament and handsome in appearance, she has something strange in her heart.


    "Well, I''ll call you Xiaojie." Ximen Yu said with a smile.


    "Well." Zhen Xiaojie nods and takes a look at Yang Hongyan and ximenyu. I don''t know where they are now.


    "Hello, master."


    "Are you?" Ximen Yu looked at the man in front of him and doubted.


    "Ximenyu, this is Shen Jinpeng, the owner of Yingtian Island, who brought me to Tianying gate." Zhen Xiaojie said.


    "Oh, it''s Lord Shen. It''s disrespectful."


    "How dare you, how dare you? I don''t know what master Ximen said is true?" Shen Jinpeng asked cautiously.


    "What are you talking about?"


    "It''s about going to the gods." Shen Jinpeng reminded that he secretly worried that ximenyu would not accept his account and that the trip to the divine world would be ruined.


    "Well, it''s natural." Yuying Road, Ximen.


    "Ah, it''s true. Thank you, master." Shen Jinpeng was very grateful. You know, he has been stuck in the top level of the immortal for a hundred years. He has no improvement. Now he has the opportunity to leave the fairyland. When he comes to the divine world, he may have a change.


    "Hehe, you should step back first." Ximen Yu Road.


    "Yes." Shen Jinpeng retreated in silence.


    "Violent girl, oh no, Xiao Jie, how is your leader?" Simon woo asked.


    "It''s OK. For decades, I''ve been practicing in seclusion, so I don''t know him very well." Zhen Xiaojie should say, see Shen Island Lord to ximenyu they are respectful, her heart is still very envious.


    "Well, in that case, let him be." Ximen Yu Road.


    While ximenyu and Zhen Xiaojie are chatting, leader Xiao of Tianying sect comes to ask for instructions, saying that another leader has brought ximenyu their acquaintances.


    Ximenyu and Yang Hongyan and others rushed to meet, and as expected saw a woman of extraordinary beauty.


    "Sister Yang." After seeing Yang Hongyan, the woman likes to look out on the outside world.


    "Are you situ Xuan?" Yang Hongyan is not sure about the channel. After all, she hasn''t seen her for such a long time, and her impression is really a little fuzzy.


    "Well, it''s me. Did sister Hongyan forget me?" Si Tu Xuan was coquettish and angry.


    "No, no, it''s because you''re so good-looking that you can''t believe it for a while."


    "Hee hee, sister Yang, I''m not as good-looking as you are." Situ Xuan was embarrassed.


    "Where, you didn''t see that Ximen Yu was attracted by you, staring at you for a long time." Yang Hongyan said with a smile.


    Situ Xuan looked for her eyes. Sure enough, she saw a handsome man standing out of the crowd looking at her. She felt embarrassed, but her heart beat fast.


    "Hey, you are all very beautiful. If you don''t look good, you won''t be caught in the fairyland." Ximen Yu said with a smile.


    "I''d like to introduce myself. My name is ximenyu. I''m also from China." Ximenyu reached out and said hello to situ Xuan.


    Si Tu Xuan held out his small hand and shook Ximen Yu''s big hand. He replied, "Hello, master Ximen. My name is situ Xuan, and I come from the Chinese situ family."


    "Situ family? Do you know situ Sheng Ximen Yu quickly asked, remembering that his good brother situ Sheng had said that his sister was also missing."He''s my brother. Of course I know, but..." It has been more than 30 years since Sima Xuan thought of the fairyland. Tens of thousands of years have passed in the fairyland. I''m afraid his brothers, sisters, parents and grandparents have long been missing. So he said sadly.


    Ximen Yu also thought of those relatives and good brothers who had been on the earth, so he took situ Xuan in his arms with empathy.


    "Sob, I miss them so much. A few years ago, I had the ability to return to the world, but they were no longer there." Si Tu Xuan twitched and cried like a pear blossom with rain.


    "I know, don''t be sad. It''s normal to leave in life and death." Ximenyu comforted them that, compared with Si tuxuan, Ximen Yu at least sent away those relatives and brothers who had no cultivation talent and died in advance. Later, he waited for thousands of years to fly to the fairyland, so he naturally did not feel so sorry.


    "Well, but I still can''t control myself." When she was arrested, she was still a teenager. When she returned to the world in a twinkling of an eye, she had already changed things. Therefore, some regrets remained in her heart forever.


    "Then you can have a good cry." Ximenyu gently hugs situ Xuan, the sister of this good brother. Ximenyu has no idea of taking advantage of him. He just loves his sister.


    As a result, situ Xuan''s tears were even more intense. The sadness soon infected Yang Hongyan and Zhen Xiaojie, and their sisters cried bitterly. Ximen Yu held them in his arms and let them talk about their sadness.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2757

    After a long time, their emotions stabilized.


    In this way, almost all the forces in the fairyland sent people. Except for situ Xuan and Zhen Xiaojie, no other acquaintances contacted ximenyu. This means that Tang Xianer and Dongfang Wan''er have been damaged. If only their strength has improved greatly, they have already soared to the divine world. There is another possibility that some of them have single shot Ma practiced in the fairyland. He didn''t receive the invitation letter from Tianying gate, nor did he hear that ximenyu and Yang Hongyan were in the fairyland.


    "Well, I hope they are all right." Ximenyu worried that he had hoped to take this opportunity to meet with elder martial sisters Xianer, Xiaohan, Weiwei and Waner. Now it seems that he doesn''t know when it will be realized next time.


    Since they have found Zhen Xiaojie and Si tuxuan, they have no need to stay in Tianying gate any more. So they say goodbye to the leader of Tianying sect.


    "Dear leaders, the fairyland and my friends have not been found. If one day you know their news, please ask them to go to tiankeymen first. I will go back to where I am every three years or so. I promise that anyone who provides key information can be brought to the divine world in advance." Ximen Yu Road.


    "Yes, thank you very much." All the leaders responded.


    Ximenyu nodded, took Yang Hongyan, Zhen Xiaojie, situ Xuan, and their leader, and finally returned to tianyaomen, picked up Su Zi, and returned to the divine world.


    Although ximenyu and Yang Hongyan only found Su Zi, Zhen Xiaojie and situ Xuan on their trip back to the fairyland, they also left messages to let more than 3000 schools in Xianjie pay attention to Tang Xianer, Dongfang Wan''er, Ai Weiwei and Zhou Xiaohan. It can be said that the harvest is quite great.


    "Brother Ximen and sister Yang, what state are you now? How can I not see through you?" On the way to the fairyland, situ Xuan asked curiously. She and Zhen Xiaojie are both at the senior level in their respective sects. Their strength is good in the fairyland, but they can''t see through the realm of ximenyu and Yang Hongyan.


    "We are now in the realm of the middle emperor. In front of the middle emperor is the lower emperor, and then the great God, the upper God, the middle God and the lower God." Ximen Yu explained.


    "Ah, so the gap between us and you is so big." Si tuxuan was surprised. I can''t believe it. Especially compared with Yang Hongyan, everyone was caught in the fairyland at the same time. The gap is really huge.


    "If I''m right, I''m afraid it''s much better to break from the divine level to the imperial level than from the immortal level to the divine level." Zhen Xiaojie agrees.


    "Certainly, there are many immortals in the fairyland, and there are also many gods in the divine world, but there are very few who can break through to the realm of the emperor." Su Zi also agreed, although she has not been to the divine world, but the former head of the mouth, she still has a certain understanding of the divine world.


    "Su Zi is right. It''s true. The reason why Ximen Yu and I can break through so fast is mainly because we have been on the edge of life and death for more than 30 years. Although with the enhancement of our strength, I don''t need to go through the abyss of X any more, but in order to stand at the top of X as early as possible, I still haven''t slackened down these years, and I still choose to expose myself to the world In danger. " Yang Hongyan explained.


    "Yes, push yourself to the end. Only in this way can you stimulate your true inner potential. If you want to upgrade your realm earlier, you can''t be afraid of death or accidents. Of course, it''s a choice to join the top-notch cultivation holy land." Ximen Yu Road.


    "Well, it''s too late to know." Su Zi regretted that, in fact, since her former leader returned to the fairyland, she had already known that she could not go on like that. However, there were still a lot of things to deal with in the sect, so Su Zi did not let go until Ximen Yu and Yang Hongyan returned to the fairyland and had the opportunity to take them away from the fairyland.


    "Well, we''ve been behind for more than 30 years, and I''ve decided to learn from you." Zhen Xiaojie is determined.


    "Sister Zhen, why don''t we form a pair and go on a journey when we get to the divine world." Si Tu Xuan suggested.


    "Yes." Zhen Xiaojie should say that she was the kind of person who would not easily admit defeat. Now her cousin is far beyond her, so Zhen Xiaojie decided to fight and prepare for life and death.


    "Well, you really want to know, you can encounter any situation when you go out and wander. If you are so beautiful, if you are seen by a malicious strong man, you are likely to become x-slave." Ximenyu was worried.


    "Ah, but if not, how can we ensure rapid improvement?" Su Zi asked, feeling very embarrassed, their current state is only a big immortal level, so if they encounter a strong person in the divine realm or even the imperial realm, they have no ability to resist at all.


    "Yes, what I want most now is to improve my realm. I can''t care so much about it." Zhen Xiaojie agrees.


    "Me... Me, too." Situ Xuan hesitated.


    "Well, there are two ways. The first is to change your appearance, which can reduce a lot of trouble. But in this way, you will encounter less danger, so the effect of stimulating your potential will be reduced.""What about the second one?" Su Zi asked, really like Ximen Yu said, they have thought about it.


    "The second is to try our best to get into the Xuanshen Temple of the eastern deity world. If you enter the Xuanshen temple and break through the realm of inferior deities, you can strive to enter a larger stage. For example, the top-level cultivation holy places such as Imperial College and Jiutian college can also be promoted quickly, because the people around you are excellent. In such a big environment, naturally I will be influenced by it. " Ximen Yu suggested.


    "Brother Simon, did you practice according to this track before?" Asked situ Xuan.


    "Yes, I went to the divine world as the number one scholar of 100 immortals. Although I was only in the immortal realm, within a few years, I became the most dazzling disciple of the Xuanshen temple, and soon broke through to the top-grade God realm. Then through my own efforts, I passed the examination and entered the imperial education college. Finally, I participated in the emperor Lin assembly, which was the most important event in the divine world At the meeting, I got ten imperial elixirs, which broke through a whole field, from the lower emperor to the middle emperor. " Ximen Yu said with a smile.


    Speaking of it, the experience since this road is really quite bumpy.


    However, ximenyu did not say anything about the three Jedi. He was worried that Zhen Xiaojie would enter the Jedi once their heads were hot. After all, even ximenyu would have died several times if he had not been helped by a mysterious person.


    "Well, let''s go the same way." Su Zi, Zhen Xiaojie and situ Xuan decide.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2758

    "That''s good. The divine world is here. I''ll take you to find a foothold." Ximen Yu Road.


    After thinking about it, Ximen Yu took them to the Xuanshen temple. After all, it was the most suitable place for them at present.


    "Master, I''m sorry to disturb you again." Ximen Yu said with a smile.


    "Who are these?" The master of the temple and village asked himself, are these beauties the best friend of Ximen Yu?


    "They are my friends in the world. Through their own efforts, they have cultivated all the way to the realm of immortals. In order to make them practice faster, I took the liberty to bring them here. But master, don''t worry. I know the rules of the temple, so I just want to ask master to arrange a place for them to live. After X, if they compete, they will formally enter Go to the Xuanshen temple and practice. " Ximen Yu explained.


    "Well, it doesn''t matter. When it comes to residence, it''s better to live in your former residence, shipin Shenshi garden."


    "Well, thank you, master. You are so kind to me." Ximen Yu said happily that after such a long time, Shifu still kept the original ten grade Shenshi yuan for himself, and now he has agreed to his unreasonable request.


    "Ha ha, you are my first apprentice and my pride. In a twinkling of an eye, you are already in the realm of the Chinese emperor, surpassing me." The head of the temple and Village Hall said with a smile that more than ten years ago, the master of the temple and village broke through to the realm of the lower emperor. At present, it is a lower emperor with seven powers. Compared with ximenyu, it is really a whole field worse. Therefore, the master of temple and village is very satisfied with ximenyu.


    "Master, if I didn''t get ten pills at the DILIN meeting, I would be much worse than you." Ximenyu Road, the main reason why ximenyu broke through so fast was that he had experienced life and death experience in the three Jedi, so he successfully broke through from the divine level to the imperial level, and then in a few years, he broke through from the lower emperor to the middle emperor. All of this is due to ximenyu''s powerful Qi and great opportunities at the imperial forest assembly.


    "In any case, your talent, strength and luck are very strong, and none of them is indispensable." The head of the temple and village nodded.


    "Mm-hmm."


    "By the way, I just want to tell you that seven or eight years ago, Liu Shuyun and yu''er reached the state of great deity, and Mingyang, Ruan Wu and Xu Chen also practiced to the realm of God, so they left together and probably went to the Imperial College." The master of the temple said.


    "Ha ha, that''s good. Thank you, master. Thanks for your help these years, otherwise they won''t break through so fast." In fact, Ximen Yu had never seen them for more than 20 years since he entered the Imperial College''s Imperial College.


    What Ximen Yu doesn''t know is that up to now, Athena, Qin Bing, Tang Hui and AO Xue have made great progress in their cultivation. At present, they are the five powers of the middle emperor, the four powers of the middle emperor, the three powers of the middle emperor, and the two powers of the middle emperor.


    Zongxiang, Yinxin, nangongxi, LUOQI, Yangqian, chuyouli, hongshuer and aixun''er are all the realms of the lower emperors, especially Zongxiang, Yinxin and nangongxi.


    Although Liu Shuyun, Ruan Chenxi, yu''er, Zhan taixianling, Bai Xue, Lin Xian, and Mo Qi are still in the realm of great gods, they will soon break through the divine level and be promoted to the imperial level.


    At present, Yang Ke, Wei Ji, Mingyang, Ruan Wu and Xu Chen are in the realm of great gods, but they have not broken through to the imperial level so quickly.


    In addition, Zuo Xiaojing, who liked ximenyu in the process of establishing emperor chengdi, and Tang nongyue, who was in Jiutian college, had relations with ximenyu. Zuo Xiaojing was the realm of the lower emperor, and Tang nongyue was the realm of the middle emperor.


    In addition, Yang Hongyan is the state of eight powers of the middle emperor. Twenty eight of the women in ximenyu are already above the realm of the great gods.


    Although Qin Qing is not a woman of ximenyu, regardless of her current state is the highest, she has reached the realm of nine powers of the middle emperor.


    In addition, there are many women in ximenyu, such as Tang Xianer, Zhou Xiaohan, Ai Weiwei, Zheng Qingyi, Dongfang Wan''er, Zhuge Xiangyun, Yun Xuan, and Wanjun and Wang Ke, who have been in the fairyland for a long time. There are too many women in ximenyu. Sometimes ximenyu is a little fuzzy.


    Hehe, if you include su Zi, Zhen Xiaojie, and situ Xuan, who are secretly fond of ximenyu, and more than 40 women, ximenyu can be said to be the biggest winner in the cultivation world. Who can hold more than 40 women who are extremely powerful at the same time?


    Every time Ximen Yu thinks of his wives who are scattered all over the country, he feels uneasy. He is not worried about them wearing green hats to Ximen Yu, but about the beauty and misfortune. With their appearance, they are easy to cause unnecessary trouble.


    Among the more than 40 women in ximenyu, all of them have left the fairyland. At present, most of them are practicing in the divine world, especially in the Imperial College. Some of them still don''t know their whereabouts.


    As for ximenyu''s elder sister, brother-in-law, nephew and niece, their training speed is also very fast. Because ximenyu''s brother-in-law''s cultivation talent is no less than ximenyu''s, he and ximenyu''s sister can practice soul together, so at present they are in the realm of the middle emperor. At present, Ximen Yu''s nieces and nephews are also the realm of great gods. After all, they inherited their parents'' cultivation Practice talent, so practice more with half the effort.


    "One day I''ll take them all to my side." Ximenyu thought to himself that he firmly believed that one day they would all be able to gather together and live a happy life. Of course, this premise is that ximenyu has already stood at the top of the world, otherwise, we can''t guarantee everyone''s safety."Ximenyu, what are you thinking? For so long? " Yang Hongyan doubts, or rarely see Ximen Yu in a trance. Her eyes are so sad and complicated.


    "Well, I''m sorry that I found so many sisters for you." Ximen Yu felt guilty.


    "Hum, I know that you have too many women, not to mention us." Yang Hongyan depressed way, think of these, Yang Hongyan can''t hit a place.


    "Well, it''s really troubling him." Ximen Yu was embarrassed.


    "Brother Ximen, why don''t we leave here first? We are not the cultivation disciples of Xuanshen temple. We always disturb your master here. How can they do?" Situ Xuan was embarrassed.


    "Yes, I think so." Zhen Xiaojie and Su Zi should also say that although they all want to stay in the holy land of cultivation like Xuanshen temple, they are always troubling others, and their names are not right.


    "It''s OK. You should wait for the place where I used to live. When the assessment time comes, you can go to other places for assessment. You can''t guarantee your safety." Ximen Yu Road.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2759

    "OK, thank you." Zhen Xiaojie, Su Zi and situ Xuan gratefully said that if they were not ximenyu, they would still be in the fairyland. They did not know when they would be able to break through the immortal level and fly to the divine world, let alone enter a holy land like Xuanshen temple.


    Ximen Yu settled the three of them in shipin Shenshi garden and left with Yang Hongyan first.


    Zhen Xiaojie envies Yang Hongyan. She has such a strong strength that she can roam around the divine world with ximenyu. She doesn''t want them. She hasn''t even reached the level of deity. So when she thinks of these things, her cultivation motivation is even stronger.


    "Where are we going next?" Yang Hongyan asked.


    "Now that the fairyland has been searched, let''s start looking for it." Ximenyu suggested.


    "But the divine world is bigger than the fairyland."


    "It''s OK. It''s just like experience. Besides, where can we go besides looking for them and practicing at the same time?" Ximen Yudao, in fact, was the same with master Hu Mei in Jiutian college before. It was better for Ximen Yu and Yang Hongyan to seek together. They would certainly encounter many difficulties and setbacks along the way. As long as we can overcome them, our realm and strength will certainly be improved.


    "Hee hee, this is the best. I can''t get it." Yang Hongyan said happily.


    After leaving Xuanshen temple, ximenyu and Yang Hongyan found the nearest training place called Shengwu gate.


    Soon, ximenyu and Yang Hongyan spent about ten days to arrive at Shengwu gate.


    Once you enter Shengwu gate, you can feel the killing spirit there.


    "Well, it''s so murderous here that they''re not only here?" Yang Hongyan frowned.


    "Although the possibility is very low, since all of them have come, let''s go in and have a look. We have never heard of such a sect in the Eastern god kingdom." Ximen Yu said with a smile that he was obviously interested in shengwumen.


    "Well, I''ll follow you anyway." Yang Hongyan said with a sweet smile.


    "Stop, who are you?" Ximen Yu and Yang Hongyan didn''t go long before they were stopped.


    "Hello, we are practitioners of the Xuanshen temple nearby. We have something to do with your headmaster when we pass by your place." Ximenyu arch hand road.


    "As far as I know, xuanshendian is not as strong as the middle emperor. Even the head of the temple and village is just a lower emperor realm. What is the significance of deliberately hiding the truth?" The man asked.


    "Well, I do come from the Xuanshen temple, but that was many years ago. Brother, I have an urgent matter to find your leader. I hope you can be flexible." Ximen Yu Road.


    "Ha ha, I''m afraid I can''t promise you. I don''t even know whether you are enemies or friends. How can I let you in?" The man insisted.


    "Do you stop us from going in? Is there any shady secret in it?" Yang Hongyan asked.


    "So what, not so much, advise you to leave as soon as possible." The man said coldly.


    Ximenyu looked at Yang Hongyan and said, "it seems that we are going to break through."


    "Good." Yang Hongyan said with a smile.


    "You... You." Looking at ximenyu and Yang Hongyan, he didn''t seem to be joking. He was just a gatekeeper at the level of God level. Facing two elders who had the same momentum as the headmaster, the man didn''t dare to make a mistake.


    "Hum, take us to see your leader soon." Ximen Yu said coldly that Ximen Yu was too lazy to deal with such a bully. Otherwise, it would be too humiliating to fight with such a junior.


    "Yes, yes." The man had to bite his teeth and take Ximen Yu and Yang Hongyan to the headmaster''s residence.


    "When I see the leader, the two elders ask for a meeting, but the disciple can''t stop them." The man said cautiously.


    "Ha ha, I don''t know if you are here. Lu is disrespectful." Master Lu laughed.


    "It seems that you are the leader of Shengwu sect." Ximenyu arched the way, ximenyu looked at the other side with his age, but the realm was higher than him.


    "It''s me. I don''t know why you''re here today?" Lu responded.


    "I wonder if your school has any disciples named Tang xian''er, Zhou Xiaohan, Ai Weiwei, Dongfang Wan''er, Zhuge Xiangyun and Yunxuan?" Simon woo asked.


    "Hehe, why did you come to me when you were looking for someone?" As soon as leader Lu heard that he was looking for someone, he was not very happy. He was worried that they had heard some bad rumors, so he went to the door to find out.


    "We two dare to disturb, please forgive me." Yang Hongyan apologized.


    "Ha ha, you can still speak. Just for the sake of beauty, I''ll send someone to ask." Lu said with a smile.


    Soon, the investigator replied. After listening to the report, leader Lu said with a smile, "sorry, our school doesn''t have any news about them."


    "Oh, well, thank you, master." Yang Hongyan road.


    "Well, they won''t be here if they want to come here. It''s all right, leader Lu. Goodbye." Ximen Yu Road.


    "Wait a minute. As the saying goes, it''s better to choose x than to hit X. since you''re here, you''d better stay and enjoy the duel." Seeing the beautiful woman was about to leave, Lu zhangmen quickly invited the way, although these duels have never let outsiders participate."Duels?" Ximenyu and Yang Hongyan looked at each other and read out the answer from each other''s eyes. No wonder shengwumen''s killing spirit is so heavy. So it is.


    "Yes, as the name suggests, one person will die in this duel." Leader Lu thought ximenyu and Yang Hongyan didn''t look like people with ulterior motives, so he was open and honest.


    "Ah, it''s so bloody, how can any disciple be willing to participate in such a duel contest?" Yang Hongyan did not understand.


    Ximen Yu also felt puzzled. This way of cultivation is really cruel. The death rate has reached 50%.


    "Ha ha, some people should be damned. I gave them a chance to live." Lu zhangmen''s voice sank.


    "Although the practice is cruel, where the weak eat, but no one who practices is damned." Simon woo corrects.


    "Yes, I think it''s cruel to put them on the field." Yang Hongyan also felt unbearable. After all, no one can guarantee that he will never be defeated. Once a duel is made, one person will surely die. It is really bloody and cruel.


    "Some rules are predestined, and only when you stand at the top, can you modify them." Lu responded.


    "Master Lu, where did you choose these duels?" Ximenyu was so strange that he was afraid that they would capture people in the divine world to take part in a cruel duel. In that case, if it were not for the protection of the Imperial College and the Jiutian college, those practitioners would not be very dangerous.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2760

    "Well, it''s complicated to say that there are people we saved from other places, and there are people who should have been executed for mistakes. We have given them the chance to become new people. Once they can win ten games in a row, they are qualified to be disciples of Shengwu sect. If they win a hundred games, they are qualified to be the elders of Shengwu sect. Of course, if they lose, they will lose their lives ¡£¡± Lu replied, looking at Yang Hongyan''s outstanding appearance, he was suddenly throbbing.


    "So all they have to do is fight one, right?" Yang Hongyan asked.


    "Hehe, they were the people who must die. We saved them from the hands of various sects. We can imagine the hardships, so how could they be released so easily?" Lu explained.


    "Sure enough, I think too much. How could you be so kind when you smell so bloody in shengwumen?" Yang Hongyan sighed.


    "We can''t say that. After all, if our people didn''t help them, they would have died long ago. Moreover, our Shengwu sect also pointed out a clear way for them. If we win ten games in a row, five games in a row and three games in a row in the Empire level realm, we can get freedom. Of course, to be a disciple of Shengwu sect, we must win ten games in a row In the field, it''s even more amazing. It''s the elder level under one person and above ten thousand people. "


    "Therefore, such an opportunity is still very rare. Only those who are confident enough in their own strength, luck and talent will have the courage to accept such a test." Headmaster Lu said with a smile that he admired the elders who were able to break through the encirclement and win a hundred games. Unfortunately, there are less than ten such elders in Shengwu sect at present.


    "Well, it''s just some high sounding excuses." Yang Hongyan disdains to say that she still can''t accept the fact that she has to take part in several life and death duels to regain her freedom even if she wins.


    "Ha ha." Master Lu smiles and doesn''t care. When he thinks of these things, Ximen Yu feels uneasy.


    Master Lu was a little surprised. Ximenyu could see the essence through the phenomenon. It was really extraordinary. If we can get Ximen Yu and them into the duel field, it will be a great tonic for us. Maybe we can break through to the realm of God at one stroke.


    Lu zhangmendun was a little moved. However, when he saw such a beautiful and charming Yang Hongyan, he was reluctant to give up. If he did not sacrifice Yang Hongyan, he would have to sacrifice an elder in the gate. Only when he was as powerful as ximenyu, could the greatest effect be achieved.


    "Well, those elders are able to stand out only after stepping on hundreds of strong people of the same level. It''s a pity that they will be confronted like this." Lu hesitated when he was in charge of Menton.


    "Master Lu, you haven''t answered me yet?" Simon woo asked.


    "Well, little brother, you think too much. Oh, here we are, just ahead of us. " Lu zhangmen laughed to cover up the past.


    As soon as we got close to the duel field, the smell of killing and blood became heavier, accompanied by all kinds of hissing, howling and so on.


    Headmaster Lu took ximenyu and Yang Hongyan to the independent observation platform. It was the best place to watch the fight. It was very close to the duel field. It could be heard as small as the breath of the Dueler, and even the shrinkage of their pores could be seen.


    Ximenyu saw that the two gods were fighting each other on the duel field. Their strength was very close. In order to survive, they tried their last talent, strength and divine power.


    "The God who entangled the red ribbon has won four games in a row. If he wins one more game, he will be free again, while the one with black ribbon is a powerful God who has just been captured recently. However, for both of them, they are the same, either living or dying, so we can imagine the severity of the tragedy." Lu said, his eyes were shining with strange light.


    "Well, it''s really a sin. Since they are so strong in strength and talent, why don''t the leader take them for their own use? In this way, it''s not the best of both worlds." Yang Hongyan did not understand.


    Ximen Yu secretly said that Yang Hongyan was really naive. Up to now, he did not realize that he was a drunkard. It was through this process that he got some benefits.


    "Ha ha, as I said earlier, some rules are destined to be made by the strong on the top." Master Lu pretended to be helpless.


    "Well, frankly speaking, it''s not your business to say a word, but you won''t. Forget it, ximenyu. I don''t want to watch it. I''ll go outside and breathe. " Yang Hongyan''s heart is blocked. She doesn''t want to see such a cruel duel. It may be related to her previous experience. Therefore, Yang Hongyan feels pity for each other.


    "Well, be careful." Ximen Yu ordered.


    Yang Hongyan nodded and walked out of the duel with a heavy heart.


    Lu zhangmen glanced at Yang Hongyan''s beautiful image, and his heart began to open again.


    "Pooh." The black silk God was stabbed in the neck by the red silk God, and the blood suddenly spewed, just like the tap water, and instantly the duel platform was dyed red.


    Finally, at the critical moment, the black silk God did not know what kind of magic power he used. With a backhand, he even passed through the red silk God''s chest and heart. Therefore, even if he was a strong one in the divine realm, he would never have a chance to live.Before long, both men fell on the duel platform.


    "Well, it''s a pity that he''ll be able to leave alive just one game away." Master Lu sighed. Though he said so, his face was full of laughter. It was hard to guess.


    "Ha ha, you look so frightening." Ximen Yuzhi white road.


    "Ha ha, is this little brother interested in practicing the duel calendar?" Lu asked suddenly.


    Ximen Yu stared at leader Lu for several seconds, then nodded his head and said, "this is the meaning."


    "Pa pa pa." Lu zhangmen clapped: "little brother courage, Lu admired."


    "But I will fight you!" It''s a one-way street.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2761

    Lu zhangmen was immediately stunned. Obviously, he didn''t expect ximenyu to say so. His realm was two levels higher than that of ximenyu. Ximen Yu was so confident?


    "Ha ha, brother Ximen really likes to make fun of. This is a duel. There is no room for any mistakes." Lu said with a smile.


    "It turns out that headmaster Lu also knows this truth." Ximen Yu also said with a smile that he didn''t expect leader Lu to advise him.


    "Ha ha, if brother Ximen really wants to have a good time, why don''t I ask the elder to fight with you?"


    "Master Lu means that I am not qualified to fight with you?" Ximenyu asked, feeling a little upset. Leader Lu was only two levels higher than himself. He really wanted to do it. Ximenyu believed that even if he could not win, he would never lose. At least ximenyu''s concealment technique could completely protect his life, unless his opponent had any skills to suppress himself from using concealment.


    "Brother Ximen, are you so confident that you can win the contest?" Lu zhangmen''s voice sank.


    "This is nature, Master Lu. Are you interested in playing?" Ximenyu took the initiative to challenge.


    "Well, it''s a guest from afar. In that case, I''d better obey orders than respect." Lu said with a smile.


    "Sure enough, a man!" With that, Ximen Yu jumped up and flew to the arena.


    "Wow, it''s a middle emperor. I''m looking forward to it." When the disciples of Shengwu sect saw that it was a strange strong man at the middle emperor level, they were immediately excited.


    "Look, it''s the leader!"


    "Wow, the leader is on the stage too?"


    "Yes, it''s unheard of. This Grand Duel must be very beautiful." All of a sudden, the enthusiasm was high and they were looking forward to it.


    In their opinion, the leader who is superior to the leader should also be on the stage. It can be said that once he is on the stage, it is life and death by fate.


    Yang Hongyan waited alone outside for a long time, but ximenyu didn''t come out to look for him, so she went back.


    "Ah, ximenyu, what are you doing?" Yang Hongyan opened her mind tightly. She saw that ximenyu and leader Lu had entered the contest. As leader Lu''s realm was higher than ximenyu''s, Yang Hongyan was naturally very worried. What''s more, it was still in people''s territory. Who knows if someone else will have any moves later.


    "It''s OK. Wait for me there." Ximen Yu is confident.


    "But...


    " don''t worry, don''t you have confidence in my strength? "


    "Oh, well, you must be careful." Yang Hongyan had no choice, but Yang Hongyan had figured it out. Once ximenyu was in danger, she immediately flew up to help. She didn''t believe that with her and ximenyu''s strength, they could not defeat leader Lu.


    "Headmaster Lu, although I don''t know why you set up such an inhuman training mode, today, I want to seek justice for those brothers who died in this arena, and let you feel that feeling at the same time." Ximen Yudao just saw two great gods with excellent talent and strength dying in front of him. The impact on Ximen Yu''s heart was very big. Especially, the attitude of leader Lu regarding life as X mustard made Ximen Yu hate him even more.


    "This is my first and last time on the table." Lu zhangmen cold voice channel.


    "Well, I won''t take your life"


    "you! Well, I know you''re crazy, but I didn''t expect you to be so crazy. Now I''ll show you my strength Lu zhangmen couldn''t bear to be humiliated at home. He decided to kill ximenyu and pay for his blind self-confidence. As for Yang Hongyan, the beautiful woman who didn''t look at her with a straight eye, Lu zhangmen also decided to settle accounts with ximenyu after killing her. He would never let go of her torture.


    As soon as Lu zhangmen''s voice fell, an invisible attack killed Ximen Yu.


    Ximen Yu was surprised. He didn''t know how leader Lu made such an attack. However, when he didn''t think about it, Ximen Yu stretched out his hands and controlled the sensed attack wave with Qi control technique. Then he combined with the moving technique and waved it vigorously. The attack of leader Lu was transferred to the wall of the arena on one side.


    With a bang, the walls of tens of meters high collapsed.


    "Wow, tut." The onlookers exclaimed one after another. The strong man who can challenge the leader is by no means an ordinary person.


    "Sure enough, it has some strength." Lu zhangmen finished his speech and used the technique again.


    Immediately Ximen Yu sensed that three attack waves came from different directions, and each attack wave was as powerful as the one just now.


    Ximen Yu was surprised to himself that without any movement in leader Lu''s hand, he could send out such a domineering power. His strength was really too strong.


    Ximen Yu didn''t dare to be careless. He used the moving technique and Qi control technique to transfer the three attack waves to the wall just now, so there was no loud noise this time. However, after the three attack waves were rubbing against the air, the obvious tearing sound could still be heard.


    "It''s really arrogant to be able to avoid my two moves in succession."


    "Well, listen to you, you are more crazy than me. I''d like to see what other moves you have, just use them." Ximen Yudao is more and more curious about leader Lu''s strength. I don''t know how he sent out such a powerful and irresistible attack wave. If Ximen Yu was not good at controlling Qi and was more sensitive to Qi than ordinary people, Ximen Yu would have been attacked by the other party.At first, Ximen Yu thought that the attack waves of leader Lu were a kind of spiritual power, but Ximen Yu found that there was no abnormality in the other party''s mental wave, so it was obvious that he did not launch the attack through psychic methods.


    "Good!" Leader Lu sent out another attack wave. This time, Lu turned the attack wave into tens of millions of points. Each of them was like a sharp arrow, attacking ximenyu from all angles.


    Ximenyu sensed the dense attack waves coming towards him. Although there were a large number of them, there was still no change in essence. Ximenyu used the Qi control technique to control their attack speed, and then he would use the move technique. However, Ximen Yu directly transferred these rain like attack waves to the direction of leader Lu.


    Master Lu''s pupil suddenly widened. He was very surprised. Obviously, he didn''t expect ximenyu to defuse his attack so easily.


    However, leader Lu thought that all these intensive attack waves were gathered together, and then leader Lu continued to bless the attack waves.


    Ximenyu instantly sensed that the attack wave was getting bigger and bigger, just like a huge balloon, constantly expanding.


    "If I''m right, this is the unique skill of leader Lu. Once he reaches the limit of this huge attack wave, he sends it out. As soon as he touches the attack wave a little, he will explode immediately. The consequences are hard to estimate." Ximen Yu thought of this and was worried.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2762

    At the critical moment, ximenyu immediately applied the Qi control technique to prevent the further expansion of leader Lu''s attack wave.


    However, leader Lu''s thinking power was very strong. Ximenyu found that even the Qi control technique could not stop the attack wave from expanding.


    Ximenyu tried to move, but the attack wave of the opponent was very large. Ximenyu could not move the attack wave of the opponent.


    "By the way, psychics." Ximen Yu suddenly woke up. Now he is a strong man at the emperor level, and his mental attack and defense have been greatly improved.


    Sure enough, ximenyu''s mental power was very strong. When Lu Zhang Menton was in charge of Menton, he felt a stream of air rushing into his spiritual world and stirring it up.


    "Ah." Lu zhangmen pain Road, can only push the mind to resist.


    However, in this way, the attack wave of leader Lu could no longer be taken into account. Ximen Yu seized the opportunity to use Qi control technique, and soon the attack wave of leader Lu quickly shrank.


    "No, the attack wave is getting smaller and smaller. However, Ximen Yu''s mental strength is so strong that he can only rely on his mental strength to resist, otherwise his mental attack will easily invade him." Headmaster Lu was worried secretly. If he went on like this, he would not be able to give the strongest blow.


    When they saw ximenyu and leader Lu standing against each other, the scene was surprisingly calm. They didn''t know that the current situation of the war was the most intense. It could be said that the undercurrent was surging. If they didn''t pay attention, they would be killed on the spot.


    "No, I''m the leader of Shengwu. How can I lose to ximenyu? His realm is two levels lower than me." The more Lu zhangmen thought, the more unwilling they were, the more painful they were.


    In order to prevent this from happening, leader Lu decided to put all his eggs in one basket and kill 1000 enemies and lose 800 himself. So Lu zhangmen applied Zhenyuan''s power to his mind.


    Ximen Yu suddenly realized that the mind of leader Juelu suddenly increased, and the attack wave soared rapidly. Then he attacked himself with an unstoppable momentum.


    Ximen Yu knew that it was impossible to stop him, so he had to avoid the attack. However, the attack wave of leader Lu was transformed by the power of mind. To put it bluntly, wherever Ximen Yu was, his attack wave would follow.


    Ximen Yu fell into a passive position in an instant, but Ximen Yu soon thought of hiding array and set up the array at will. In the blink of an eye, Ximen Yu disappeared.


    "Well, where are the people?" Headmaster Lu was flustered for a moment. He felt very uneasy in his heart. He never thought that ximenyu still had a back move.


    The onlookers also felt puzzled. Why did ximenyu suddenly disappear? This man disappeared, and he still had a decisive battle.


    Among the many disciples, there are many practitioners who have won ten games in this duel arena. So I admire Ximen Yu''s ability. After all, if they had this magic power, they would not have to worry about fear and fight hard for so long. It would be good to disappear and leave Shengwu gate.


    Ximenyu was hiding in the dark, waiting for the sudden big attack wave of leader Lu to fade away.


    Sure enough, it didn''t take long for headmaster Lu to consume his real yuan too fast, and soon he couldn''t support it.


    Ximenyu immediately hands, moves the skill, the control Qi technique, the spirit skill, three skills simultaneously attack.


    Although Lu zhangmen felt it at the moment when Ximen Yu showed up, he had no resistance when facing Ximen Yu, and Zhenyuan consumed most of his energy. Therefore, he had no resistance at all and was directly kicked out of the contest platform by Ximen Yu.


    "Bang" a sound, Lu headmaster was severely fell to the ground.


    Yang Hongyan''s nervous mood finally fell to the ground, and her heart thumped when she saw the invincible man standing on the challenge arena.


    Ximen Yu looked at Lu zhangmen from a commanding position and said, "Master Lu, accept."


    Lu zhangmen couldn''t believe it for a long time. He was defeated by ximenyu, and the disciples of Shengwu sect couldn''t believe it. As strong as the leader, he was defeated.


    "Oh, shame." Master Lu sighed that if Ximen Yuzhen wanted his life, he would be the corpse lying in the duel platform at the moment, which made Master Lu realize the truth that there are mountains outside the mountain and people outside people.


    "Let''s go." Ximenyu faces Ximen Yudao. There is no need to stay in shengwumen. After all, ximenyu has already done what he should do. I believe that since then, leader Lu will be restrained and will no longer treat other people''s lives like x mustard.


    Yang Hongyan was excited and excited when she walked out of Shengwu gate. This is the reason why Yang Hongyan has made such a rapid breakthrough in the past 30 years after her reunion with ximenyu. Apart from wandering between life and death and constantly stimulating her potential, the most important thing is that she has got some opportunities and her strength and realm have been improved rapidly.


    "Oh, it''s OK." Ximen Yu said with a smile that Lu zhangmen adopted the radical way of self destruction and self-cultivation, but Ximen Yu still did not feel the fatal crisis. This strength was really OK. Of course, Ximen Yu''s ability to defeat leader Lu was mainly due to ximenyu''s combination of attack and defense. Otherwise, it would be hard to predict the outcome.


    "Leader Lu is such a bad guy. I don''t know if he will be like that after this experience."


    "It''s hard to say, it depends on his character. If he is the kind of person who is haggard and wants to beat me in the future, he will be even more aggressive." Ximen Yu guessed. ,"Ah, it''s too cheap to let him go." Yang Hongyan suddenly felt remorse.


    "Well, forget it, the law of survival in the cultivation world is the law of survival of the weak, which cannot be stopped by our strength alone." Ximen Yu sighed.


    "Well, alas." Yang Hongyan said helplessly.


    After that, ximenyu and Yang Hongyan continued to search for Tang Xianer, Zhou Xiaohan, Ai Weiwei and others in the eastern divine world.


    "Hongyan baby, your heart is big enough to accompany me to find those rival lovers." One night, ximenyu and Yang Hongyan were close to each other after a close fight. Ximenyu sighed.


    "Hum, what can I do to make you so romantic? You''ll have a good friend wherever you go." Yang Hongyan was angry and angry.


    "Then you follow me to supervise me." Ximen Yu said with a smile. Looking at the unique and independent beauty in his arms, Ximen Yu suddenly felt that he could have such a natural creature. Heaven is really good to himself.


    "Well, I won''t tell you." Yang Hongyan is coy and angry. This is the happiest time in her life. She can not only get along with ximenyu alone and travel through the beautiful rivers and mountains in the fairyland and the divine world, but also supervise ximenyu and achieve the goal of training. It is really wonderful, so Yang Hongyan cherishes it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2763

    After a good rest, Ximen Yu and Yang Hongyan continued to set off, but soon they met with trouble on the way.


    "Hey, big brother, this girl is so good, that figure and face must be very cool, hehe." A practitioner of the power of God said with a smile.


    "Ha ha, speaking of it, our brothers haven''t touched a woman for more than a year, so we''ll do her for three days and three nights." Another man of God''s three powers replied with a smile.


    "OK, hehe."


    "What do you want?" Ximen Yu said in a deep voice. Unexpectedly, two strong men of God level suddenly appeared on the way. If they fought hard, they were obviously not rivals. However, Ximen Yu''s every move was in the eyes of the other party. If he wanted to use the concealment technique, he had no chance.


    "Ha ha, I''ve been hungry and thirsty for so long. What do you think we want? Get out of here as soon as you know. Maybe we can spare your life." Yiquan God laughed and said that x met such a beautiful girl Yang Hongyan today, so they were in a good mood. This is not the meaning of Ximen Yuming.


    "Two elders, we are from the East Temple. Do you really want to go your own way?" At the critical moment, ximenyu had to move out of the East Temple with the intention of slowing down the troops.


    "Ha ha, don''t say you are not from the East Temple. Even if you are, we must do what our brothers want to do." One power God doesn''t think so.


    "You... You better think about it." Ximen Yu was depressed and wanted to rescue him.


    "Pop, click." Ximenyu suddenly felt a powerful force attacking him and dodged instinctively. But after all, his opponent was God level, so ximenyu couldn''t dodge. His left leg was hit and broke with a click.


    "Ximenyu, are you ok?" Yang Hongyan said anxiously, but in the face of the strong in the realm of God, they have no strength to fight back.


    "It''s OK." Ximenyu immediately bent down and kneaded his legs. At the same time, he used the concealment technique in secret.


    "Boy, if you chatter again, your head will be broken next time." One power God said coldly.


    "Don''t talk to him. Get down to business." The God of three powers can''t wait to say, just looking at Yang Hongyan''s round and very upturned buttocks, somewhere is already about to stand it.


    "Good." Yiquan God was trying to grab Yang Hongyan and find a place to have a good time with his elder brother when he suddenly found ximenyu and Yang Hongyan disappeared in front of him.


    "Well? People. " The three powers of God rushed forward and asked.


    "OK... It seems to disappear. I''m sorry, brother. I didn''t know that they were still proficient in occult arts." The one power God immediately regretted that, had it not been for a moment''s carelessness, they would have been in the body of that gorgeous woman and roamed freely.


    "Ah, the ducks that come to the mouth fly like this. It''s all you. They talk to people so much." The God of three powers said angrily, his face was red and his neck was thick.


    "What now?"


    "What else can I do? Run after him. The boy''s leg is injured and he still has such a beautiful companion. He must not go far." The three powers God urged.


    "Good." Yiquan God quickly followed the elder brother and pursued him.


    "Let''s chase." Simon Yu looked at the two God level bastards and said coldly.


    It turns out that after ximenyu performed the concealment technique, he quickly took Yang Hongyan and dodged hundreds of meters behind each other, so his every move was in the eyes of ximenyu and Yang Hongyan.


    "But we are not their opponents. What if we catch up with them?" Yang Hongyan did not understand.


    "But I can''t swallow this breath. If x didn''t escape by chance, your body would be..." Ximen Yu couldn''t imagine how angry and mad Yang Hongyan would be if he was really invaded by these two sex wolves.


    "It''s not good for me. Forget it, ximenyu. It''s not too late for a gentleman to take revenge. I believe that ten years later, we may have caught up with them, and it''s not too late to kill them at that time." Yang Hongyan advised that he didn''t want ximenyu to take risks. If there was a mistake, it would be over.


    "No, we can''t just let them go. If we can''t, we''ll outwit them and make these two bastards pay the price." Ximen Yu said in a deep voice.


    "Well, you must promise me that you can''t remove the occult technique until you are sure of winning." Yang Hongyan road.


    "It''s natural. Let''s go. Wait a minute. They''re far away."


    "Mm-hmm."


    So ximenyu and Yang Hongyan tracked down the two practitioners of the realm of God and found that they wandered around looking for ximenyu and Yang Hongyan for several days, but there was no result.


    "Elder brother, it has been several days, but there is still no trace of them. If you go further, I''m afraid it will delay the event." One right God reminds.


    "Well, it''s all life. It seems that I don''t have that life. Just go back first." At the thought of Yang Hongyan''s enchanting figure, the God of three powers rises slowly with the bath fire. Unfortunately, he has no luck.


    "Well, I''m afraid the great emperor of the Eastern Jin Dynasty is in a hurry."


    Ximenyu and they continue to track, and finally found that they returned to the temple of God."How did they get here? Are they uncle Yang''s people? " Ximenyu wondered.


    "Who is uncle Yang?" Yang Hongyan asked. It''s a coincidence that she has the same surname as her. Besides, looking at ximenyu''s appearance, she has already had a deep relationship with Uncle Yang.


    "Oh, he is Yang Jin, the only God in the east god world. He is above ten thousand people under one person. I don''t know what state he is now after so long." Simon Yu replied.


    "Can the emperor of the Eastern Jin Dynasty just mentioned by those two bastards be your uncle Yang?" Yang Hongyan asked.


    "Ah, so fast?" Ximen Yu was surprised, but it was possible. After all, Yang Jin''s talent and strength were rare in the Eastern god world. Since the emperor of the east god could cultivate himself to the realm of the great emperor, his talent was certainly not a problem.


    "No matter how much, we''ll go in." Ximen Yu Road.


    Yang Hongyan nodded and followed ximenyu into the temple of God.


    Soon Ximen Yu and his two bastards were found in the temple. Judging from their positions, they were really the key figures. Of course, Yang Jin was sitting on the top. In this way, he was indeed a strong man at the level of emperor.


    "What are they plotting?" Yang Hongyan asked.


    "They can''t hear. They''re afraid that walls have ears, so they set up barriers."


    "Well, it''s so mysterious. It''s not a good thing." Yang Hongyan road.


    "Well, I don''t know what uncle Yang is plotting?" Ximen Yu doubted.


    "Well, it must be a shady business. Birds of a feather flock together and people flock together." Yang Hongyan thought of those two wretched bastards, and said with disgust.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2764

    "Maybe uncle Yang is just taking advantage of the situation, just don''t know what they are doing." Ximen Yu murmured, in fact, Ximen Yu has already guessed that it should be related to the position of emperor of the east god.


    Yang Jin and others conspired for more than an hour, which removed the shielding barrier and dismissed the people.


    "What now?" Yang Hongyan asked.


    "Keep up with those two bastards first." Ximen Yu still decided to give the two gods some color to see, or let them go like this. It was too cheap for them.


    "Good."


    So ximenyu and Yang Hongyan followed the two gods all the way. Ximen Yu thought about it all the way. Until the two gods returned to their residence, Ximen Yu still did not think of revenge.


    "By the way, kill with a knife!" Ximen Yu suddenly thought, since these two bastards are so furtive, as long as the news that they went to the temple of heaven is revealed, can''t it.


    So Ximen Yu wrote a secret letter and secretly sent it to the east god palace.


    Of course, in order to avoid delaying Yang Jin''s event, Ximen Yu also secretly informed the temple of God in advance, and mentioned in general that the two bastards were not trustworthy, and they were double faced cheaters.


    At the same time, Dongwang emperor attached great importance to the secret letter, so he held a meeting overnight to discuss countermeasures.


    "If you beat up the old general, you should take someone to control Qian Zhong and Jiang Shu. You must not let them fall into the hands of thieves Yang." Dongwang ordered.


    "Yes." Beating the old general is a god of six powers, and also a confidant of Dongwang emperor.


    Soon after beating the old general, they arrived at Qian Zhong''s house and met the people sent by the temple of God.


    "Well, Qian Zhong and Jiang Shu, you have indeed become the running dogs of the temple of God and are enemies to the emperor." Beat the old general angry way, he did not expect that Qian Zhong and Jiang Shu actually defected and stood in the camp of Yang thief.


    "Beat the general, you listen to me." Qian Zhong secretly said that it was not good, but still tried to explain clearly.


    Jiang Shu stood aside and didn''t say anything. He just wondered how the news leaked out so quickly.


    "Hum, Qian Zhong and Jiang Shu, I didn''t expect you to be so duplicitous. On the surface, you agreed to our emperor''s request, but secretly informed the people of the east god palace. It''s really shameful." General Liu of the temple of heaven is also angry. In this way, I''m afraid it will be inevitable to have a World War I tonight.


    "No, General Liu, there must be fraud. Things are not what you think." Qian Zhong said anxiously. Facing the present heaven God Temple like x Zhongtian, Qian Zhong obviously didn''t want to offend him, but he continued to act according to the instructions of the great emperor of the Eastern Jin Dynasty, that is, to fight against the east god palace, and the consequences were also very serious.


    "Hum, Qian Zhong, are you blind? It''s an indisputable fact that you mutiny. Please follow us into the palace and meet the emperor." Said the old general in an unquestionable tone.


    "Qian Zhong and Jiang Shu, since you have said that you are deceitful, I will now give you two brothers a chance: the east god palace and the heaven God hall. You can choose one of them, and the person who knows the current affairs is a hero. I believe you should know that in the next war, our temple of God is the party who will win the victory." Liu, also a god of six powers, said.


    "This..." Qian Zhong and Jiang Shu looked at each other, feeling very embarrassed.


    "Qian Zhong and Jiang Shu, as long as you are willing to continue to work for the east god palace and kill these anti thieves with me, you can make up for your mistakes. I don''t think the emperor Dongwang will care about you. If you are stubborn, you will be a death penalty!" Beat the old general to persuade to say.


    "Qian Zhong and Jiang Shu, have you thought about it? Once you miss the opportunity, you will never return." General Liu of the temple of heaven also urged.


    "Ha ha, two shameless men with a wolf face and a beast''s heart should be valued so highly by you. It''s really a joke." Ximen Yu shows his body, but for unnecessary trouble, Ximen Yu asks Yang Hongyan to stay in his hidden array.


    "It''s you!" Qian Zhongdao recognized ximenyu immediately.


    "Big brother, this boy is good at concealment. The news tonight must be leaked out by him. We must kill him, or we will have a big problem after X." Jiang Shu said angrily.


    "Ha ha, if you want people not to know, unless you don''t do something and beat General Liu and General Liu, you are all famous figures in the Eastern god world. Don''t worry about these two shameless men with two sides and three swords." Ximen Yu suggested.


    "Are you?" Beating the old general doubts that it is very rare for dongshenjie to be a cultivator in the realm of the middle emperor at such a young age as ximenyu. Therefore, it is very confusing to beat the old general. If we can attract young heroes like ximenyu for the emperor, it will be a great achievement.


    "In xiaximenyu." Ximen Yu said truthfully.


    "It turns out that you are ximenyu. You are disrespectful. Last time, we were in the trap of qianmianguan and dongshengong in Tianshen temple. Fortunately, you showed up in time and restrained the masters of qianmianguan. Otherwise, our emperor would be in danger." General Liu of the temple of heaven gratefully said.


    At that time, several powerful generals of Tianshen hall were not there, so the master of qianmianguan and her elder martial sister came to seek revenge. It was the magic power of ximenyu that restrained their joint attack power and saved Yang Jinxing from the disaster. Later, ximenyu and Zuo Xiaojing were invited to Dongshen Palace by Dongwang emperor, and Yang Jin, the God of heaven, accompanied them. Later, Yang Jin had a conflict with the emperor. Yang Jin was hard to part with the two power great emperor and the four power emperor Dongwang emperor. It can be seen that Yang Jin is indeed a rare cultivation genius."I dare not. General Liu is very kind." Ximenyu replied, secretly thinking that after so many years, uncle Yang was afraid that he had been promoted to the three power emperor, so he planned to seize the throne of emperor and wanted to replace him.


    The old general felt sorry when he saw that ximenyu was the man of the temple of God and had saved Yang thief.


    "Ximenyu, where is the woman with you?" Jiang Shu exclaimed.


    "Ha ha, it''s too cheap to think about this kind of thing. I don''t know what General Liu and General Liu intend to do with them." Ximen Yu then asked the two generals.


    "This..." both general Liu and General Liu are in a dilemma. After all, it''s time to employ people. Whether it''s the east god palace or the temple of heaven, if we can get the help of two powerful people at the God level at the same time, we''ll be more powerful.


    Ximen Yu immediately understood their hesitation, but Ximen Yu was very unwilling. If he could not kill these two shameless men with a knife, all his efforts tonight would be in vain.


    "Ha ha, Ximen Yu, you are dying. You are in the mood to interfere with our brothers'' business." Jiang Shu laughs, and then instantly hands.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2765

    At this time, General Liu beat Jiang Shu back, saved ximenyu, and yelled: "Jiang Shu, you know that ximenyu is kind to the emperor of the Eastern Jin Dynasty, but you dare to hurt him. What do you mean?"


    Who knows Jiang Shu lengbu Ding said: "hum, in a word, we and ximenyu are not together. Our brothers also give you a choice, which is to choose ximenyu or us?"


    Qian Zhong sighed. He was helpless about his brother''s decision, but there was no better way.


    "Qian Zhong, do you mean that too?" General Liu asked.


    "Well, our brothers are united. General Liu should choose as soon as possible." Qian Zhong responded.


    "Ha ha, what a brotherhood." General Liu depressed, this matter is not trivial, General Liu naturally dare not make a decision easily.


    "Qian Zhong and Jiang Shu, although I don''t know what enmity you have with ximenyu, it''s obvious that if you join the camp of thief Yang, your weight is not as important as the benefactor of thief Yang. I urge you to think about the interests as soon as possible." The old general of the east god palace took the opportunity to persuade him.


    General Liu took a look at the ill intentioned beating of the general, so he had to order his subordinates to report to the emperor in the temple of heaven before making a decision.


    The people who attacked General Liu were likely to invite Yang Jin. They were worried that when Yang''s thief arrived, things would not be controlled by him, so they sent for the emperor.


    "Ximenyu, just let you hop for a few more hours." Jiang Shu''s face was gloomy.


    "Ha ha, you bastard, I will kill you both." Ximen Yu is not willing to be weak. In fact, Ximen Yu is not worried about his own safety. Because Yang Hongyan is hiding in the array, she hides behind her. If the wind blows a little bit, she can pull Ximen Yu into the hiding array. Qian Zhong and Jiang Shu are the two x-bag gods. How can Ximen Yu do anything.


    "You Jiang Shu was furious and wanted to tear ximenyu into pieces. However, Liu Kui, who was in the realm of six powers God, protected ximenyu, so he had nothing to do.


    Soon Yang Jin arrived, and General Liu quickly told the story.


    "Ha ha, Qian Zhong and Jiang Shu, you are the realm of God. Of course, I chose you." Yang Jin said with a smile.


    "Ha ha, the God is worthy of being the God of heaven, so my brothers will serve to the death since they become the saddle horses." Jiang Shu laughed.


    Qian Zhong couldn''t be happy. In his opinion, Yang Jin, who was like x Zhongtian, had a better future. After all, a few years ago, Yang Jin could fight against the emperors in the realm of two powers and four powers, which is enough to show that the future of the eastern Shenjie will be Yang Jin sooner or later.


    "Er." Ximenyu was depressed. He didn''t expect that Yang Jin would choose this way.


    Yang Jin carried Qian Zhong and Jiang Shu on his back, and then motioned to Ximen Yu not to be impatient. He had his own arrangements.


    Although ximenyu didn''t know why, he could only watch the change first.


    A few minutes later, Dongwang the great emperor also arrived, beat the general to also seize the time to tell the story.


    "Qian Zhong and Jiang Shu, are you sure you want to fight against me?" Looking at the East, the emperor glared at him.


    Jiang Shuzheng wanted to reply, but was stopped by Qian Zhong.


    "Emperor, please wait a moment." Qian Zhong arched his hand and then turned to ask Yang Jin: "God, since you have chosen our brothers, what should he do?"


    Qian Zhong points to ximenyu. In his opinion, ximenyu is a thorn in the eye. If he doesn''t, he will be very upset even if he goes to the more promising Temple of heaven.


    "You The emperor said madly that it was only the realm of God, and he really regarded himself as an indispensable big man. If it had not been for the current extraordinary period, the emperor would have beheaded Qian Zhong and Jiang Shu, two faced villains.


    "Hehe, Qian Zhong, you are a powerful God. How can you see the younger generation in the same way?" Yang Jin said with a smile.


    "If you are an ordinary person, you don''t have to worry about it. But this man named Ximen Yu is our enemy, and it is said that he is also kind to the God. If he goes to the temple of God, we will not be at ease."


    "What do you want?" Yang Jinshen said.


    Qian Zhong gave a calm smile, and then said to Yang Jin and the East Emperor: "ha ha, emperor, God, who can kill Ximen Yu, our brothers will join the camp."


    "Yes, that''s what I mean. Now it depends on your sincerity." Jiang Shu echoed, and his face was extremely arrogant. The reason why they were so confident and fearless was that they knew that the Eastern god world was a critical period. As long as the emperors and gods helped each other, they would have a greater advantage in the war.


    "Ha ha, you''re just the lowest level of God garbage. You have the face to talk about conditions. It''s really ridiculous." Ximen Yu said angrily that the level was still too low. If he broke through to the imperial level, he would be the two bastards Qian Zhong and Jiang Shu, and Ximen Yu would surely attack them.


    "Well, wait and see." Jiang Shu snorted coldly, as if full of confidence. In his eyes, ximenyu was just a young emperor with some potential. Naturally, he was not as useful as their brothers. Therefore, both the emperor and the God should know how to weigh the advantages and disadvantages.Ximenyu doesn''t matter. In any case, whether it''s the emperor or the God, ximenyu won''t intervene because there are Wei Ji on one side and Yang Ke on the other, so ximenyu won''t help.


    Of course, if the emperor or God, for the sake of temporary interests, trapped in injustice, then the situation is not the same.


    "Well, have you thought about it?" Qian Zhong and Jiang Shu urged.


    "Ximenyu, what hatred do you have with them?" Yang Jin asked.


    The emperor was also curious about this question, so he stood still and waited for ximenyu''s response.


    "These two bastards are strong and bullying. They not only want to kill me, but also want to occupy my woman. So I must kill them, no matter what method." Ximen Yu said angrily.


    Yang Jin and the emperor nodded and finally understood what was going on.


    "Long winded, do you think it out?" Jiang Shu said impatiently.


    "Ah."


    "Ah."


    At this time, two shrieks were heard. It turned out that Yang Jin and the emperor killed Jiang Shu and Qian Zhong in turn.


    "You... You?" Qian Zhong and Jiang Shu didn''t understand why the emperor and the God chose this way.


    "Well, don''t be such a snobbish, double faced villain." Yang Jin doesn''t care. He didn''t expect that when he killed Jiang Shu, Dongwang emperor also killed Qian Zhong. It seems that the emperor''s idea is the same as that of him, but in this way, the strength of both sides can be said to be equal.


    Ximenyu was very pleased and finally let Qian Zhong and Jiang Shu pay the price of their lives.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2766

    Of course, if they hadn''t done so, they wouldn''t have been killed so soon.


    General ou and General Liu of the east god palace felt a burst of regret. It was not easy to grow into the realm of God. However, in front of the powerful people in the realm of the great emperor, they were still ruined by one move, which made people sigh about the importance of the realm.


    "Ximenyu, are you satisfied now?" Yang Jin asked with a smile.


    "Thank God." Ximen Yu Road.


    "Well, with the relationship between you and Ke''er today, you don''t need to be so polite." Yang Jin said with a smile.


    "Yes, uncle Yang." Yuying Road, Ximen.


    "Ximenyu, I didn''t expect you to grow so fast. I don''t know how Wei Ji is now." Dongwang interrupted.


    "Back to emperor, I don''t know. I''ve been away from the Imperial College for a long time."


    "Well, Wei Ji of our family likes you so much. At first, she resolutely followed you. Later, I figured out that you would not help Yang thief any more." The emperor asked tentatively.


    "Uncle Wei is worried a lot." Ximen Yudao couldn''t help sighing, but he didn''t expect that there would be a bloodbath in the east god world so soon.


    "That''s good." Looking east at the great emperor road.


    "Ha ha, Wei Wei, as far as your strength is concerned, what qualifications do you have to be an emperor? If I were you, I would have abdicated and made way for the virtuous." Yang Jin laughed.


    "Thief Yang, I will not let you succeed." Dongwang Dadi angrily said that Yang Jin broke through very quickly. Now he is the three power emperor. He has no assurance of victory. So he sent someone to invite Jialuo, but he declined. Therefore, Dongwang emperor is very anxious. He can only say that there are no two tigers in one mountain. If two tigers fight, there will be one injury.


    "I have said for a long time that you and I have a fair fight. If I win, you abdicate, if you win, I bow down and submit to my courtiers. You have to fight so hard and make our compatriots hurt each other. What good will it do for you?" Yang Jin was angry.


    "Hum, the emperor''s position can''t be trifled with. How can you let it go? If you are stubborn and do not want to make both sides hurt, I will accompany you to the end!" Looking east, the emperor glared at Yang Jindao.


    "It''s you who are stubborn, and it''s you who have taken so many soldiers to be buried with you. Anyway, when I talk about it, on the third day of next month, I will take my men and horses and seize the east god palace." Yang Jinshen said in a voice and sighed to himself that it would be unrealistic to hope that the emperor would hand over the throne of the emperor to the East. In this case, he had to use force to solve the problem.


    "You will never come back! Well, let''s go. " East look at the emperor said, then the gas rushed with the soldiers back to the palace.


    "Alas." Ximen Yu sighed.


    At this time, Yang Hongyan also showed her body. As soon as Yang Hongyan appeared, she immediately fixed all the people''s eyes on her. I have to say that Yang Hongyan is really beautiful. The beauty is charming, and it will bring disaster to the country and the people.


    "This is it?" Yang Jin exclaimed. He didn''t expect there was such a beauty in the divine world.


    Yang Hongyan''s beauty is different from Yang Ke and Wei Ji, who are pure, green and astringent, but mature and enchanting with infinite charm.


    "Oh, her name is Yang Hongyan. She''s my woman." Ximen Yu directly said, simply cut off the other people''s thoughts, so as not to have any improper thoughts.


    Yang Hongyan nods to the crowd, and then stands behind ximenyu cleverly.


    "Tut Tut, no wonder Qian Zhong and Jiang Shu will be reckless. Ha ha, forget it, these two renegade guys, but if they help each other, the odds of victory in the third day of next month will be better." Yang Jindao.


    "Well, how many practitioners are there above the realm of God in the Eastern god kingdom?" Simon woo asked.


    "There are many spheres of influence, large and small, in the east god Kingdom, but there are not many Eastern god palaces and Tianshen halls, which add up to no more than 20."


    "What about the emperor?"


    "There are also, like the master of qianmianguan, they are the realm of the great emperor, but they will not participate in our competition." Yang Jin replied.


    "Why?" Ximenyu has a wonderful way. Isn''t qianmianguan hostile to Yang Jin? In this critical period, if they intervene horizontally, it will be very difficult for Yang Jin to defeat Dongwang emperor.


    "Ha ha, it''s hard to say the specific reasons, but the position of emperor involves a wide range of factors, and the general forces will not interfere in it." Yang Jin said, after all, at any time, whether it is Yang Jin or Dongwang emperor, they will send all their troops. Other scattered spheres of influence are difficult to really threaten them. Therefore, those scattered spheres of influence are not stupid before they are sure to win.


    "By the way, ximenyu, is it the best choice for you to judge and decide the throne in the first World War? To tell you the truth, I don''t want to involve so many innocent people. Even if I won the throne in the end, I would feel uneasy, "sighed Yang Jin.


    "Yes, there should be more powerful people in the position of emperor. Otherwise, once the practitioners of other divine or demon worlds come, they will be in trouble." Ximenyu nodded his head. The reason why Dongwang emperor refused to agree was that he had no confidence to defeat Yang Jin, so he made such a bad strategy.


    "Yes, such a simple truth, Wei Wei just can''t think of it. Would he have to wait until one day in the future, when the east god world was flooded with blood and could not be retrieved, would he resign?" Yang Jin was depressed."Maybe he took advantage of your compassion, so he was so persistent." Ximen Yu guessed, but it can be understood that, after all, the position of emperor is the symbol of the highest power and fame and wealth in the eastern divine world. No one would willingly give in.


    "Ximenyu, the girl has been hiding so hard just now. It seems that your concealment skill has been improved." Yang Jin said with a smile.


    "Uncle Yang praised me falsely. My heresy can''t get into uncle Yang''s eye." Ximen Yu is modest.


    "Ha ha, don''t say, at present your concealment technique is really useful. With the help of your concealment technique, I can directly contact Wei Wei, and then have a close fight with him. If I defeat him, there will be no other officers and soldiers. In that case, unnecessary casualties can be reduced." Yang Jin chuckled.


    "Er, this..." Ximen Yu felt very embarrassed. Yang Jin''s meaning was very clear. Ximen Yu hoped that Ximen Yu could take him directly to Dongwang emperor by using the concealment technique, and then he could directly fight with Dongwang emperor. Even if it disturbed other generals in Dongwang palace, as long as Yang Jin could defeat Dongwang emperor, those generals and soldiers would also know the current situation and carry on Recognize Yang Jin as the new king.


    "It''s OK, you think about it first. Anyway, I will accompany Wei Wei and fight in groups. But if I can, I still hope to reduce unnecessary casualties." Yang Jin patted Ximen Yu on the shoulder and left with dozens of soldiers.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2767

    "Ximenyu, what should I do now?" Yang Hongyan asked.


    "Well, I don''t know." Ximenyu was depressed, and this dilemma came to ximenyu again.


    "Do you agree with God Yang?"


    "It''s useless for me to agree. After all, it''s excusable to consider from Uncle Wei''s point of view. Besides, uncle Yang''s realm is lower than others." Ximen Yu responded.


    "Yes, it''s better to persuade the gods to see if they can take the throne of emperor in the future." Yang Hongyan suggested.


    "Well, uncle Yang shouldn''t want to. After all, it''s a long night''s dream. It''s better to make a decision as soon as possible."


    "Also, hum, but your troubles are actually your own fault. Who let you pick flowers everywhere to provoke x?" Yang Hongyan doodle mouth way, she now know that the original east god palace little emperor Ji and the temple of God''s little highness are ximenyu''s people, really go everywhere have ximenyu''s mutual affection. Hum, this flower heart big radish, now know the trouble.


    "Well, it''s no use saying anything now." Ximen Yu sighed.


    "Well, since it''s so difficult, no one will help. Let''s leave as soon as possible, regardless of who he is."


    "But once the two emperors go to war, it is hard to estimate the casualties."


    "Everything is life, not to mention that life and death are inevitable in the cultivation world."


    "Yes, you are right. In that case, let''s leave, out of sight and out of mind. " Ximen Yuxia made up his mind and didn''t dare to stay. In fact, it was very difficult to help or not to help.


    "Well, let''s go." Yang Hongyan said with a smile.


    So ximenyu and Yang Hongyan left dongshenjie. As for the war on the third day of next month, ximenyu has nothing to do with ximenyu.


    A month later, ximenyu and they have arrived at the territory of qianmianguan.


    "I didn''t expect that we had reached the thousand face pass." Ximen Yudao, I still remember that Pingyao, a civilian school flower, was the emperor of qianmianguan. A few years ago, it was the realm of the great God. I don''t know how it is now.


    "Oh? Is there anything special about qianmianguan? " Yang Hongyan asked.


    "One of the disciples of qianmianguan master is one of the missing women, named Pingyao Yao." Ximen Yu explained.


    "No wonder, since all of you have come, why don''t you go in and talk to her about the past?"


    "Well, before we go, we''d better defend ourselves." Ximen Yu laughs. After all, Ximen Yu helped Yang Jin defeat the master of Qianmian pass. So he was worried about the Lord''s revenge. Ximen Yu decided to use the concealment technique, so that he could be safe.


    Sure enough, under the protection of ximenyu''s concealed array, they entered qianmianguan smoothly, but as soon as ximenyu entered qianmianguan, they felt abnormal.


    "Ah, what did qianmianguan go through and how did these people die?" When ximenyu saw the miserable situation of qianmianguan, he could not help worrying about Pingyao Yao.


    "Don''t talk so much about it. See if there''s anyone you know lying here." Yang Hongyan urged way, look at this, qianmianguan is likely to encounter the enemy''s interception.


    Ximenyu nodded and looked around. However, after searching for hundreds of corpses on the ground, he still could not find pingyaoyao, nor the Lord Guan or her elder martial sister.


    "Yao Yao don''t know what''s going on? Well, what''s going on. " Ximen Yu was in a hurry.


    "Ximenyu, don''t worry. If you don''t find Yao Yao, she may still be alive." Yang Hongyan comforted.


    "Well, let''s look around and see if we can find any clues." Ximen Yu Road.


    The Kung Fu pays off the people who have a heart. Ximen Yu and Yang Hongyan found the clue.


    "No smoke door." Ximenyu found a token like token.


    "So Yao Yao, they are probably caught in smoke-free door."


    "Yes, we''ll look along the way to see if we can find the place where the smoke-free door is."


    After more than ten days of searching, ximenyu finally met a smokeless man on the half way. At the same time, he also saw the trapped pingyaoyao, qianmianguan master and her elder martial sister.


    "Big brother, this time I washed the thousand noodles pass and captured the thousand faces pass masters alive. It''s a great pleasure." Smokeless door three in charge laughs a way.


    "Ha ha, fortunately, it was the second younger brother who was proficient in the art of illusion that they could not defend themselves. Otherwise, even if we won this victory, we would have suffered heavy casualties." The leader of smoke-free door laughed.


    "That''s right. Thanks to my second brother, I don''t know. What''s your plan to capture three of them alive this time?" The third leader asked, in fact, he had coveted Pingyao''s beauty for a long time. If he could persuade his two brothers, he would be really happy.


    "What do you think, second brother?" Asked the leader of smokeless door.


    "I don''t have any idea. In any case, the three of them have been controlled by us, and the other people who have passed through thousands of faces have been killed. The big revenge can be regarded as revenge." Smoke free door is the second leading road.


    "Well, don''t worry, the second younger brother. The damned woman of Qianmian pass will be handed over to you. How will her elder martial sister reward you? The function of such a powerful Yin object should not be low. As for the little girl, I''ll leave it to my elder brother. " The leader of smoke-free school said with a smile."Well." The second leader nodded and planned to go back to the smoke-free door, and cut off the meat of the women one by one.


    "Elder brother, that old lady is not a pure thing for a long time. It''s useless to practice martial arts for me. It''s better to give the little girl to me." The third leader pleaded that he was practicing Yin picking, so he felt very sensitive. He recognized that Pingyao Yao was the most Yin to pure treasure, and it was very suitable for him to practice.


    "Third brother, you also know that I have been holding back for thousands of years. Before that, I had no interest in women. Now it''s not easy to see such a beautiful woman. Now I''m interested. Can''t you stop my interest?" The leader of smoke-free sect said with a smile that he was really upset. The three brothers were too selfish and too much.


    "But..."


    "third brother, let''s make it this time." Smoke free door leader road.


    "Oh, all right." The third leader had no choice but to say that he felt very sorry.


    "Ha ha, thank you for your consideration."


    "Alas." The third in charge looks at pingyaoyao''s delicate and graceful appearance, and her heart is dripping with blood. If she can sleep like this, she can live for hundreds or thousands of years. Unfortunately, she has been decided by her elder brother.


    Ximenyu hid in the hidden array and heard the dialogue between the three leaders of the smoke-free gate, and he already had the Countermeasures in mind.


    Before long, the three masters of the smokeless gate took pingyaoyao and qianmianguan back to the smoke-free door, and then temporarily imprisoned in the backyard.


    At this moment, the three of them are powerless and can''t move at all. Therefore, the second leader of the smokeless gate is really powerful. Even the master of qianmianguan and her elder martial sister, who are the two powers of the great emperor, have no choice but to be manipulated by others.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2768

    Ximenyu and other smoke-free door people left, which quietly entered the backyard, and then showed the real body.


    "Ximenyu, how could it be you?" Pingyao Yao surprise road.


    The master of qianmianguan and her elder martial sister were also shocked. They didn''t understand how ximenyu did it.


    "Shh." Ximen Yu whispered.


    "Mm-hmm." Pingyaoyao nodded excitedly. At this most critical moment, she was so moved to see her beloved come forward. She wanted to make a promise immediately.


    Pingyaoyao had long been in love with ximenyu for a long time, so this idea actually existed. However, he never found a good chance. This time ximenyu risked his life to rescue him. Pingyaoyao secretly decided that if he had a chance to leave alive, the first thing he would do was to give his body to ximenyu.


    "I''ll get you out first." Ximen Yu Road.


    "Don''t waste your energy. We''ve been hit by Jia Yunhe''s magic method, and the emperor''s power has been lost. You can''t escape here with us." The master of qianmianguan was helpless.


    "This... If the two elders don''t mind, I can help you to leave." Ximen Yu Road.


    "How can you help us out?" The master of qianmianguan asked.


    "To tell you the truth, I''m good at a kind of concealment technique. Even if the opponent is at the level of emperor, I can''t find me." Ximen Yu said truthfully.


    "I see. Ximenyu, you are really impressive." The master of qianmianguan appreciated that ximenyu is only the realm of the middle emperor, so he can come and go freely among the strong in the realm of the great emperor. I have to say that it is really outstanding.


    "Thank you for your praise. I''ll take you away first." Ximen Yu Road.


    At this time, ximenyu suddenly felt a strong breath coming towards him. He had no time to think about it. Ximenyu had to hold Pingyao Yao and hide in the side to watch the change.


    The next moment, the third leader of the smoke-free door appeared in the same place. She was surprised to find that Pingyao had disappeared. She roared angrily: "where''s that beautiful girl, old witch, have you seen her?"


    "Asshole, if my disciple''s innocence is destroyed, he and I will definitely wash your smoke-free door with blood." The master of qianmianguan is also a very intelligent woman, so he immediately roared.


    "Ah, I''m a little late after all." Hearing this, the third leader felt deeply sorry. He had already guessed that it was the elder brother who took the little girl as his own, so he left angrily.


    As soon as the head of the family went far away, Ximen Yu came back to his mind and suddenly found the fragrance and softness on his chest.


    "Ximenyu, your concealment skill is really good. That bastard didn''t find us just now." Pingyao Yao admired.


    "Yes, hehe." Ximenyu was hugged tightly by Pingyao Yao, and his body began to react.


    "Yao Yao, I have a plan to separate the leaders of the smoke-free door, that is..."


    "what is it?" Pingyao and Yao are wonderful.


    "You''re going to suffer some injustice."


    "Willing, as long as you are wronged." Pingyao Yao was coquettish.


    "Well, anyway, in my heart, I have already regarded you as my woman."


    "Well." Pingyao Yao''s heart beat faster, feeling extremely happy.


    Ximenyu took pingyaoyao to a big tree and set up a defensive array at the top of the tree, just like a transparent bed. Then he gently put down pingyaoyao and stripped off her clothes one by one.


    Ximenyu couldn''t let go of pingyaoyao''s delicate and white skin like a baby. In the next half hour, ximenyu tried his best to be gentle, which finally turned pingyaoyao into a woman.


    "Ximenyu, I finally got you, hee hee, so happy." Pingyao Yao happy road.


    "Silly Yao''er, you have just suffered a great loss."


    "No, I''ve been looking forward to this moment for a long time, and now I''ve got what I want." Pingyao said with a smile.


    "Ha ha, I''ve got another pretty girl." Ximenyu was also very happy.


    "By the way, my master and master will be OK." Pingyao and Yao were worried.


    "It''s OK. We''ll go back now. Wait a minute. I''ll put you back where you are. I think the big boss should come to see you soon. But don''t worry, I''ll hide quietly and won''t let him have a chance to take you away. "


    "Well, as long as you''re here, I''m not afraid of anything." Pingyao Yao soft and continuous road.


    So ximenyu picked up Pingyao and went back to the original place again.


    Sure enough, they soon returned to Pingyao Yao where they were, and found anomalies.


    "Ah, how could that happen?" Although the big leader is not as sensitive as the three masters, he can still smell the smell of male body fluids on Pingyao Yao.


    "Well, don''t be hypocritical. It''s just for this kind of thing that you brought us back." Pingyao Yao is indifferent, and looks loveless.


    "Who is it?! Who took your first time?! It''s my third brother, isn''t it? " The big master of smoke-free door roared."Ha ha, so what, would you kill him for me?" Pingyao sneered.


    "Ah, Zhang Liao, you are too much!" The chief left angrily.


    Ximenyu seized this great opportunity and helped Pingyao Yao. They soon left. Then they met Yang Hongyan and settled them in a safe place.


    "Ximenyu, where are you going?" Yang Hongyan asked.


    "I want to sneak into the second leader''s house to steal the antidote. As long as I help the master of Qianmian pass to detoxify them, then both the master and the third master will be defeated. At that time, all three of them can be killed." Ximen Yu Road.


    "Good idea, young man. You are so clever." The elder martial sister of qianmianguan master couldn''t help praising.


    "Mm-hmm, Yao Yao, I didn''t expect that your eyes are so good and the man you are looking for is so excellent." The master of qianmianguan was also in a good mood and agreed.


    "What a man." The pink face of Pingyao Yao was pretty red. She felt very embarrassed. It was all due to ximenyu. She left too much liquid in her body, so she didn''t only know about it, but also her master and uncle.


    "Ha ha." The master of qianmianguan and her elder martial sister laughed but did not speak.


    Yang Hongyan didn''t say anything. She seems to be used to many women in ximenyu.


    Ximen Yu asked, and then left in some embarrassment.


    At the moment, Jia Yunhe can''t stop the fight between the two, because it''s hard to stop the two big girls from being a big family.


    Ximenyu took the opportunity to sneak into Jia Yunhe''s room, took away all the bottles and jars, and immediately returned to join Yang Hongyan and them.


    "So many antidotes, which one is it?" Yang Hongyan doubts.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2769

    Hearing Yang Hongyan''s words, qianmianguan master and her elder martial sister were immediately worried. Yes, dozens of antidotes can''t be found so easily. Besides, it''s not sure whether these antidotes are useful. After all, Jia Yunhe''s good at psychedelic skills may not be all drugs.


    Ximenyu frowned, which is really a problem. Ximen Yu thought for a long time, but still had no clue.


    "Ximenyu, aren''t you a miracle doctor? Can you use medical skills to relieve the symptoms of our weakness?" Pingyao Yao warned.


    "Yes, no matter what kind of Psychedelic technique you have, you can just find a way to relieve your general weakness." Ximenyu surprised way, or Pingyao Yao smart, thought of another way to the same goal.


    So ximenyu gave Pingyao Yao and qianmianguan their pulse. By investigating their condition, it was found that their psychedelic method acted on their central nervous system, which caused the central nervous system to send out a wrong signal, which made them paralyzed.


    After finding out the cause of the disease, Ximen Yu began to use Tianyuan needling, combined with psychotherapy, to break their puzzles.


    After three hours, ximenyu finally succeeded in casting. However, ximenyu''s true strength and mental strength were consumed too much, so he looked very tired.


    Pingyao Yao hugged ximenyu, moved and distressed.


    When Yang Hongyan saw the intimate appearance of ximenyu and Yaoyao, she had something to eat, but she didn''t show it.


    Ximenyu leaned in the gentle arms of Pingyao Yao and soon fell asleep.


    "Well, thanks to ximenyu this time." The master of qianmianguan said with great emotion.


    "Yes, but for ximenyu, the consequences would be unimaginable." The elder martial sister of qianmianguan master felt a palpitation and soon turned to anger.


    "Elder martial sister, now it''s our turn to come out. We must kill the three masters who want to kill the smoke-free door." The master of qianmianguan said fiercely.


    "OK, let''s go."


    "This girl, Yao Yao, take good care of ximenyu here. We will be back soon." The master of qianmianguan ordered.


    Yang Hongyan nodded and took a look at ximenyu, who was sleeping quietly in Pingyao Yao''s arms. She couldn''t tell what she felt.


    "Well, you should be careful, master and master." Pingyao worried.


    "Don''t worry."


    Thousand face pass Lord finish saying, then and her elder martial sister together killed back to smoke-free door.


    At this moment, the smoke-free door, the big master and the third leader sat on the ground, panting for air.


    "Why do you have to? You are just a girl." Jia Yunhe, the second leader, has no language.


    "Zhang Liao, if it''s an ordinary girl, I won''t care about you, but that gorgeous girl, I told you to leave it to me, you even put her on without saying a word. Do you still have my big brother in your eyes?" The big leader of smokeless door is still angry. He is very angry when he thinks that there are so many liquid in pingyaoyao''s body.


    "Zhanfang, what do you mean? It''s clear that you took her away. When I went to the backyard, she would have been gone." Zhang Liao, the third leader, argued.


    "Really not you?" The big leader couldn''t believe that Zhang Liao said it was so true, it didn''t look like it was fake.


    "If it''s me, it''ll make me die."


    "It''s not you, that''s you, Jia Yunhe. Well, I didn''t expect that you should dare to do so, and I wrongly blame my third brother." Big master exhibition, crazy way.


    "Second brother, it''s you. If you want that girl, you can fight with him. What''s the meaning of silence?" Zhang Liao asked angrily.


    "Hello, you''re insane. I didn''t do anything. Why should I be suspicious?" Jia Yunhe, the second in charge, said gloomily.


    "Jia Yunhe, if you like it, you should tell me in front of you. After all, if you can catch several of them this time, you have made great contributions to them. Naturally, I won''t say anything, but you secretly put her on, which can''t be said?" It''s not nice to be a big boss.


    "Ha ha, it''s funny that you even suspect me. I want a woman, and what kind of woman can''t get it." Jia Yunhe was extremely angry and said with a smile.


    "Elder brother, the little girl in qianmianguan is so beautiful. I can guarantee that Jia Yunhe has never been so beautiful. It''s not surprising that he can''t help it for a while." Zhang Liao, the third leader, lamented that if such a peerless beauty could be left to him for cultivation, it would be of great benefit.


    "Zhang Liao, you don''t have to be a rake. That girl, you''ve been salivating for a long time. It''s very helpful for your cultivation, so you must be yourself. You dare not admit that you are afraid of being blamed by elder brother."


    "Jia Yunhe, don''t be so bloody. I''m Zhang Liao. I''ll never do anything I''m sorry for." Zhang Liao said angrily.


    "Big brother, if you don''t believe it, look down at Zhang Liao''s crotch." Jia Yunhe reminded.


    The big boss looked down and found that the crotch of the third brother was sticky and wet.


    "Well, Zhang Liao, it''s really you. You are so cunning." Zhang Liao broke his good deeds and even left evidence on his pants. He even dared to quibble with such righteous words."Oh, no, it''s my own. I... when I think about that beautiful woman, I can''t help it for a while, and then... It flows out." Zhang Liao explained.


    "Hum, big brother, it''s time to give Zhang Liao some color to see." Jia Yunhe suggested.


    "That''s what I mean." Spread out the deep voice.


    "No, listen to me..."


    However, the big leader and the second leader jointly attacked and did not give him any chance to explain. Soon Zhang Liao was seriously injured and fell to the ground.


    "Zhang Liao, do not do it again." Zhan Fang warns that he plans to go back and find out Yao Yao to vent his anger. Even though she is no longer pure, she is still haunting.


    "Big brother, it''s not really me, boo Hoo." Zhang Liao is in agony. He doesn''t understand why the elder brother and the second elder brother just don''t believe him. He is really holding back.


    "Ha ha, three bastards of smokeless door, today I want you all to die!" At this time, the master of thousand faces and her elder martial sister arrived.


    "You? How did you escape? " Second, Jia Yunhe, the leader, is hard to set up a channel.


    "This... How could this be possible?" The great master was also shocked. Did the second brother''s psychedelic method fail?


    "Well, you have no chance to know." After saying this, the master of qianmianguan immediately launches his most powerful attack.


    The elder martial sister of the leader of qianmianguan also joined the battle. Soon the big leader and the second leader of the smoke-free gate were defeated. After all, their realm was one level lower than that of the other, and the three brothers had consumed so much imperial power just now.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2770

    "Didn''t you fall for my magic trick? Why didn''t you do anything?" Jia Yunhe can''t wait to ask.


    "Ah." Jia Yunhe cried out in pain and nearly fainted when he saw the bloody penis falling on the ground.


    "You mean and shameless, I''ll torture you later. Now it''s your turn." The master of qianmianguan raised and fell the knife, and then said fiercely.


    "No... don''t kill me." Zhang Liao, the third leader, was frightened.


    "Well, useless things." The big leader Zhanfang disdains to look at the frightened Zhang Liao.


    "Younger martial sister, don''t talk nonsense with him, one for each, and kill him first."


    "Good."


    So qianmianguan master and her elder martial sister solved Zhan Fang and Zhang Liao completely without blinking their eyes.


    "Jia Yunhe, it''s your turn now."


    "What else do you want?" Jia Yunhe was afraid that if they simply killed themselves, it would be just a moment. What they were afraid of most was that they would try their best to torture themselves, which would make people feel numb when they think about it.


    "Elder martial sister, do you have any good suggestions?" Asked the master of thousand faces.


    "Cut his tongue first, so as not to chatter."


    "Good." The master of qianmianguan nodded, then pressed Jia Yunhe''s chin and cut off his tongue.


    Suddenly, Jia Yunhe''s mouth full of blood DC, issued a cry.


    "And his ears, nose, eyes, hands and feet, all of which are not needed." After cutting Jia Yunhe''s tongue, he also cut off all his facial features.


    At this moment, Jia Yunhe looks very deformed and strange.


    "Elder martial sister, what should I do next? It''s too cheap to kill him like this. " The master of qianmianguan was still angry. If Jia Yunhe had not given them a magic trick, they would not have been caught in the smoke-free door and would have been tortured and humiliated.


    "Well, I think, if you don''t hurt him, you''d better abandon his realm and throw him on the street to beggars."


    "Elder martial sister is really powerful. This is a good move. Ha ha." The master of qianmianguan laughed, and then, according to her elder martial sister''s instructions, he severely damaged Jia Yunhe to the point where he was abandoned. He turned him into a man who survived. Then he left him in the street with people coming and going. There was a sign on his chest that said "no smoking Jia Yunhe."


    "Woo Hoo... Woo woo." Being humiliated and tortured by others, Jia Yunhe struggles with life as well as death. However, he has no hands, no feet and no realm, so he has no ability to die.


    People passing by pointed out that Jia Yunhe, a big flower picking thief, was punished by everyone, so he was kicked around as sandbags.


    "Well, karma." The elder martial sister of the master of qianmianguan sighed. Seeing Jia Yunhe''s miserable situation, she suddenly thought that one day they would be tortured and humiliated in this way.


    "Elder martial sister, don''t think so much. No one can tell what will happen in the future." Thousand face pass Lord comfort way.


    "Mm-hmm."


    After all this, they left the scene and let Jia Yunhe live and die.


    ...


    "ximenyu, what are your next plans?" Asked the master of thousand faces.


    "Well, I don''t have any special plans. Let''s take a look." Ximen Yu Road.


    "Yang Jin has launched an attack on the emperor''s position. Won''t you help?" Asked the master of thousand faces.


    "Ha ha, no, whether uncle Yang or uncle Wei, who wins in the end, has no effect on me." Ximen Yu Road.


    "Yes, Yao Yao. What about you? Are you going to follow ximenyu or continue to be a teacher?"


    "I..." pingyaoyao looked at ximenyu and the master of qianmianguan, hesitated.


    "It''s OK. To follow your heart''s true idea, it''s just like wandering around as a teacher, because qianmianguan has been destroyed, and only three of us and your master are left." The master of qianmianguan sighed that the cultivation world is really cruel and changing rapidly. In just a few days, qianmianguan has become this bleak appearance.


    "Master, master." Pingyaoyao said sadly, remembering that so many sisters were killed by the three demons of smoke-free gate, her heart became very heavy, and hundreds of fresh lives died like this.


    "Well, Yao Yao, you''d better follow ximenyu. Your master and I have other important things to deal with just now."


    "Yes, master."


    The master of qianmianguan and her elder martial sister said hello to ximenyu and Yang Hongyan, and then they left together.


    "Ximenyu." Pingyao looks at ximenyu pitifully.


    "Dear, don''t be sad. We''ll go together together in the future." West Gate Yu soft voice coax a way.


    Pingyao Yao is a civilian born, belongs to that kind of small family Jasper type, there is a kind of delicate and weak feeling, people can''t help but want to protect her.


    Yang Hongyan is not the same, she is that kind of charming sexy, amorous feelings that people can''t wait to own.When Yang Hongyan saw that ximenyu and Yaoyao were so intimate, she felt lost and uneasy.


    "Hongyan, Yao Yao, follow us, don''t you mind?" Ximen Yu asked.


    "Well, do you still need to ask my advice? Didn''t you all agree with her?" Yang Hongyan was depressed.


    "Sister Yang, you see my school has been destroyed, I have no home, good sister, you can do good, take me in." Ping Yao Yao takes Yang Hongyan in his arms, and is very sad.


    "I don''t mean that. I''m just angry that some people like the new and hate the old." Yang Hongyan responds quickly.


    "No, sister Yang is so charming that she wants to hold you firmly when she sees her, let alone those men." Pingyao Yao is serious.


    "Just your mouth is sweet." Yang Hongyan said with a smile that her heart''s Mustard disappeared instantly.


    "Hee hee, sister Yang is the best." Pingyao Yao laughs and says that she is happy to be recognized by Yang Hongyan.


    "Hehe, how can I have such a beautiful woman as you, so I will love you all my life." Ximen Yu guaranteed road.


    "Well, wait till you do." Yang Hongyan road.


    ...


    next, ximenyu took Yang Hongyan and pingyaoyao to continue to search for the eastern divine realm. Although they had no destination, they searched for the big and small sects by intuition, but the process was helpful to temper their mood and improve their strength.


    "Wow, sister Yang, why are there so many people in front of us? Shall we go and join in the fun?" Pingyao and Yao are wonderful.


    "Good." Yang Hongyan happily went to such a busy street that they had not visited for a long time, so they were attracted.


    Ximenyu had to follow two beauties with different styles and continue to act as the flower protector.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2771

    "Today, it''s time to go down the mountain to do good deeds at the seven star gate. I don''t know if I have the chance to be treated by Zhuge doctor."


    "Yes, she has worked hard enough to see at least a thousand patients at the end of the day."


    "Oh, so those people with minor problems should not queue up here, delay other serious patients and add trouble to the miracle doctor."


    "Who said it was not."


    ...


    "a miracle doctor is a miracle doctor. My hand has been disabled for more than ten years. I didn''t expect to be able to move now."


    "I used to feel dizzy after walking a few steps, but now I''m alive. I''ve never admired a person so much in my life."


    When they heard the people around them talking about the Tao, they knew that there was a miracle doctor here.


    Ximenyu and others managed to squeeze in front of them. Sure enough, they saw a woman more beautiful than an immortal giving people a pulse and a needle, and there were several men nearby to help.


    "Ah, isn''t this Zhuge Xiangyun?" Ximen Yu was surprised.


    "Ximenyu, do you know this miracle doctor sister?" Yang Hongyan asked.


    "Yes, she is also one of the missing beauties in China."


    "Well, how do you know so many beautiful women?" Yang Hongyan said helplessly.


    "Miracle doctor, i... I''ll tell you the truth, which aspect of my ability is not very strong, can you treat me?" At this time, a man embarrassed way.


    Zhuge Xiangyun some awkwardly motioned the other party to put his hand on the table.


    The other party quickly put his hand on it, Zhuge Xiangyun stretched out his jade finger and gently put it on his pulse.


    "Ah." The man felt the doctor''s delicate and smooth hand, and could not help feeling a burst of Su Shuang. The man couldn''t help but grip him with his other hand across his pants, and he suddenly shivered and let out.


    "Asshole, blasphemous doctor." At this time, the man next to Zhuge Xiangyun noticed the situation, and immediately flew up and kicked the man to the ground.


    "What are you doing, elder martial brother he?" Zhuge Xiangyun was angry. Although Zhuge Xiangyun had just felt the man''s transgression when she felt the pulse, she was kind-hearted and could not bear to expose him in public and embarrass him. She thought that he should be affected by his illness.


    "Younger martial sister, this boy dare to disrespect you. I can''t forgive him lightly." Elder martial brother he was indignant.


    "I... I didn''t mean to. That''s what I''m sick of. It''s easy to do that with a little contact with the opposite sex." The man explained with a red face and ears.


    "Well, I saw your other hand touching yourself. I dare to argue!"


    "Wow, this is... It''s shameless."


    "Yes, they dare to blaspheme our doctor and kill him."


    "Yes, such a shameless man should not die."


    The crowd echoed.


    "Forgive me, doctor. I''ll never dare again." Frightened by the anger of the crowd, the man immediately fell to his knees and begged for mercy. He knew that it was damned to make such a behavior in public. However, he did not expect to be so covert that he was found.


    "Well, never again. You should get up first." Zhuge Xiangyun sighed.


    "Younger martial sister, you can''t just let him go, let alone cure such a scum." He said.


    "Yes, younger martial sister, elder martial brother is also for you." Several other senior brothers also advised.


    "Don''t talk about it. It''s my duty to cure the sick and save the people. If you are unwilling, you can go back first." Zhuge insisted.


    "But..."


    "OK, let''s listen to the younger martial sister." Elder martial brother he said helplessly.


    So Zhuge Xiangyun continued to give the man the needle, this time she was very careful, did not touch him directly with her hand, lest he could not help but make improper behavior.


    "Show your chest." Zhuge Xiangyun road.


    "Oh, good." The man showed his chest obediently.


    Zhuge Xiangyun was needling on the central acupoint of the man''s chest in order to suppress his hyperactive Yang and hide his Yang Qi in the elixir field, so that he would not be so easy to purge Yang.


    However, the man smelled the fragrance of Zhuge Xiangyun at a close distance and sensed her unique appearance. At the same time, the man could not help but get up to hold Zhuge Xiangyun.


    At this moment, Ximen Yu made a move.


    Ximenyu gathered Qi at his fingertips, and then released it. Suddenly, a strong Qi flew into the man like a six vessel sword.


    "Ah." The man suddenly fell to the ground, blood DC, he quickly covered the wound, got up to escape, but was caught by the seven star gate.


    "Well, such a scum saving him will only harm more women." Ximen Yu angrily said that he had never seen such a wretched person. He dared to offend Zhuge Xiangyun in public.


    "Ah, ximenyu?" Zhuge Xiangyun was shocked and didn''t expect to sew again with ximenyu on this occasion."Xiangyun, I didn''t expect that after decades, you still adhere to your original intention. It''s really rare." Ximen Yu admires the way, Ximen Yu asks himself that he can''t do it.


    "I only have one day free clinic every month, so I can''t help at all." Zhuge Xiangyun said with a smile.


    "I haven''t treated anyone for decades, so you''re so noble." Ximen Yu admires a way.


    "No, I''m sorry to say that. There are so many patients here, so I won''t talk to you first."


    "Well, since I happened to meet you, I''ll help you with the treatment." Ximen Yu Road.


    "Really? That''s great. " Zhuge Xiangyun said happily.


    "A word from a gentleman can never be recalled."


    "Hee hee, fellow villagers, this is the miracle doctor of Ximen. His medical skills are far ahead of me. You can also ask him for help." Zhuge Xiangyun said.


    But the vast majority of the crowd still stood still. Compared with ximenyu, we obviously believed Zhuge Xiangyun more.


    Ximenyu''s self-esteem was hit, so ximenyu planned to take the initiative.


    "That old lady, you often feel the pain of acupuncture in the back of your brain. It''s so painful that you can''t sleep, and your hands and feet are not agile, are you?" Ximen Yu Road.


    "Ah, how do you know that?" The woman was very surprised.


    "That big brother, your back is hot like being roasted by fire, but your chest is cold, isn''t it?" Ximen Yu Road.


    "Ah, you... How do you know?" Is it really amazing that yuximen is the same?


    Ximenyu still laughed and said, "that aunt, you are pregnant for 20 or 30 years, and you still have no children. Am I right?"


    "Ah, doctor, please help me." The aunt fell to her knees and asked.


    "He can see what''s wrong. He''s really a miracle doctor. This time we can be saved." They all said excitedly.


    Zhuge Xiangyun was also convinced by ximenyu''s medical skills. The ancients said: "if you look and know it, you will know it. If you hear it, you will know it. If you ask it, you will know it. If you know it, you will know it. If you know it, you will know it will be skillful."


    Ximenyu can judge the condition of illness only through inspection, and the level is really amazing.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2772

    Soon, ximenyu''s stall was full of people. Ximenyu began to cure the patients and spent a day together with Zhuge Xiangyun to solve the patients'' problems.


    "Well, it''s finished at last. Thank you, ximenyu." Zhuge Xiangyun stretched out a way.


    Ximenyu stares at Zhuge Xiangyun''s tall and straight chest, sighs that time flies, Zhuge Xiangyun has become so mature and charming.


    Zhuge Xiangyun felt ximenyu''s aggressive eyes. Although he was a little embarrassed, he did not reject him.


    "Well, ximenyu, are you finished?" Yang Hongyan asked. She was angry at ximenyu. She was a beautiful woman.


    "Hey, almost. I''ve kept you waiting." Ximen Yu said with a smile.


    "Hum, you know that Yao Yao and I are bored to death."


    Pingyaoyao spat out her tongue lovingly at ximenyu without saying anything.


    "Well, let''s go." Ximenyu stood up and said.


    "Ximenyu, since you are here, why don''t you come to our school and have a play?" Zhuge Xiangyun invited, it was not easy to see ximenyu. If ximenyu left like this, I don''t know if I can see ximenyu again in the year of monkey.


    "What do you think?" Ximenyu asked Yang Hongyan and Yaoyao road.


    Yang Hongyan did not speak, and pingyaoyao did not speak on Yang Hongyan''s side. Relying on women''s intuition, they already felt that Zhuge Xiangyun must like ximenyu, and she and ximenyu did listen to each other.


    "If you don''t speak, I''ll take it as your acquiescence. Hehe, Xiangyun, let''s go." Ximen Yu said with a smile.


    "Well." Zhuge Xiangyun nodded, and then walked in front to lead the way, Ximen Yudi didian followed behind.


    Yang Hongyan stomped her feet, but she could not help but go with Yao Yao.


    "Younger martial sister, wait, what do you do with this jerk?" He asked.


    "Forget it. Let him go." Although the bastard offended her twice, Zhuge Xiangyun is in a good mood now, so it doesn''t matter.


    "Oh, it''s too cheap for him." Elder martial brother he is unwilling to say.


    "Forget it, elder martial brother. It''s not easy for others."


    "All right." Elder martial brother he had to obey. However, he motioned to younger martial brother with his eyes. He told him to keep a close eye on the bastard and teach him a lesson.


    Soon ximenyu and others, under the leadership of Zhuge Xiangyun, arrived at the seven star gate on the highest mountain in the eastern Shenjie. The scenery was very beautiful.


    "This is the seven star gate. How about it? It''s not bad." Zhuge Xiangyun said with a smile.


    "Well, it''s really good. I haven''t heard of you seven star gate before, otherwise it would have been better in earlier years." Ximen Yu responded.


    "Yes, in that case, you can meet your sister as soon as possible, right?" Yang Hongyan asked with a smile.


    Ximen Yu smiles and knows that Yang Hongyan must be uncomfortable. In less than a year after she followed Ximen Yu, there are more and more women around Ximen Yu. Ximen Yu takes Yang Hongyan''s delicate hand. Yang Hongyan struggles to take it away, but Ximen Yu does not hold it tightly.


    "Oh, what are you doing?" Yang Hongyan was coy.


    Ximenyu did not care, and took Pingyao''s small hand in the palm of his hand.


    "There''s no more to say now?" Ximen Yu said with a smile.


    "Hum." Yang Hongyan and Yaoyao hummed at the same time. At last, there was nothing to say.


    "Pooh." Zhuge Xiangyun said with a smile.


    "Doctor Zhuge, what are you laughing at?" Pingyao and Yao are wonderful.


    "Ximen Yu and I are just like-minded friends. Look, you are nervous."


    "That is to say, we are all proficient in the art of Qi and Huang. We are just chatting, not what you think." Ximenyu echo road.


    "So you don''t have to guard against me." Zhuge Xiangyun cried and laughed and sighed in his heart.


    "I''m sorry, but I''m too small." Yang Hongyan apologized.


    "And I, the miracle doctor sister is so beautiful and kind, we still treat you like this, it''s really not right." Pingyao and Yao attached to the road.


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s a big deal." Zhuge Xiangyun even busy way.


    "Sister Yun, you are back." At this time, there came a beautiful young man with a beautiful appearance, which was a little like ximenyu when he was young.


    "Well, has Xiao Zhi practiced well?" Zhuge Xiangyun asked.


    "Of course, I''m already in the top level of the great God."


    "Wow, so fast!" Zhuge Xiangyun was surprised and said that it was only a few months for Xiaozhi to break through from the middle grade God to the top grade God.


    Ximen Yu was also shocked by the amazing talent of the young man. At his age, Ximen Yu might not have even soared to the fairyland. This gap is too big.


    "Xiaozhi, I''d like to introduce you to ximenyu and his two friends." Zhuge Xiangyun said.


    "It''s a girlfriend. Brother Ximen is really lucky." Xiao Zhi said with a smile."Ha ha, young man, you are so beautiful and talented. There must be many beautiful girls chasing after you." Ximen Yu said with a smile.


    "Yes, I can''t count the people who like me, but there are three thousand weak waters. I only take sister Yun''s ladle." Xiao Zhi said frankly.


    "Xiaozhi, I''m your sister. What are you talking about?" Zhuge Xiangyun dotes on the way.


    "No, I want sister Yun. I will try my best to protect you for life." Xiao Zhi is stubborn.


    "Xiao Zhi, be obedient. Don''t make trouble." Zhuge Xiangyun is a little embarrassed. She is the most sticky person in Xiaozhi''s school, but Zhuge Xiangyun only treats him as his own brother. After all, when she first came to the seven star gate, Xiaozhi was not born, so Zhuge Xiangyun could not accept this kind of brotherhood love.


    "Well, sister Yun, since you have friends here, I won''t disturb you. I''ll go to master''s and see you again." Xiao Zhi finished and quickly disappeared in front of everyone.


    "I''m sorry, Xiao Zhi has never left the school, so I''m not mature enough to make you laugh." Zhuge Xiangyun explained in embarrassment.


    "Well, you say he never touched the outside world?" Ximenyu is a wonderful road.


    "Yes, the master regarded him as a treasure and kept him close to him for fear that he would be wronged outside."


    "Strange." Ximenyu murmured that although Xiaozhi, who seems to be ignorant of the world, is quite simple, Ximen Yu thinks that he is not simple.


    Other things can be disguised, but eyes can''t deceive people, especially Ximen Yu, who is extremely sensitive to spirit and breath.


    "Strange what? Do you think that Xiao Zhi''s words are not big or small, and they are not appropriate? " Zhuge Xiangyun asked.


    "Ha ha, that''s right." Ximen Yu quietly said, just want to trick, to see who is called Xiaozhi in the end is sacred.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2773

    "In fact, he is quite sensible. Shifu is paralyzed because of his practice in recent years, so he can''t go there. Xiao Zhi has always been with Shifu, and he won''t worry about it." Zhuge Xiangyun explained.


    "Doctor sister, can''t even you save your master?" Pingyao and Yao are wonderful.


    "Yes, I''ve tried many times, but I still can''t make master stand up again, but now it''s OK. Ximenyu is coming." Zhuge Xiangyun Jiaojie Road, quite a sense of success.


    "Well, that''s why I said you invited me so warmly." Ximen Yu can''t do it by crying and laughing.


    "Hee hee, otherwise, you don''t think I like you, do you?" Zhuge Xiangyun asked half jokingly and half seriously.


    "No, how can it be, but you can''t do anything about it, so I can''t do anything about it." According to the truth, Ximen Yu has not specialized in medical skills for tens of thousands of years, so his level is not as good as Zhuge Xiangyun.


    "No, your medical skills are always better than mine. I believe you. I will take you to the master now." Zhuge Xiangyun said that he was afraid that ximenyu would refuse, so he took Ximen Yu''s hand.


    "OK... OK, I''ll try." Ximen Yu was held by Zhuge Xiangyun''s gentle hand, but he was not willing to take his hand away.


    "Hee hee, let''s go." Zhuge Xiangyun whispered, and then he released Ximen Yu''s hand and walked in front of him.


    Ximen Yu suddenly felt lost and could not help scolding himself. He was really romantic.


    Yang Hongyan and Ping Yaoyao follow ximenyu to see if ximenyu is really so bad. After all, Zhuge Xiangyun has no way to deal with this disease.


    Soon Zhuge Xiangyun took them to her master.


    "Sister Yun, why are you here, miss me?" Xiao Zhi said with a smile.


    "Go, I''m not serious. I''m here to find master. I have something to do." Zhuge Xiangyun road.


    "Ximenyu, wait here first. I''ll go and ask the master."


    "Help yourself." Ximenyu signaled.


    Zhuge Xiangyun nodded and turned into the inner room. Soon Zhuge Xiangyun came out.


    "Ximenyu, my master asks you to go in."


    "Good." So Ximen Yu followed Zhuge Xiangyun into the inner room.


    Yang Hongyan and the Yao and Yao did not know whether to enter or not, and they struggled for a long time.


    "Beautiful sister, come in with me." Xiao Zhi invited.


    Only then did Yang Hongyan and Pingyao dare to enter the inner room of the head of the seven star gate.


    Ximenyu was sitting next to the master, frowning and sighing.


    "How about it?" Zhuge Xiangyun worried.


    The head of the gate also looked at ximenyu nervously. If he could restore his power to x, he would like to reduce his life by half.


    "Sect leader, you are possessed by evil and poison. When you disperse into the blood, all your meridians have been destroyed." Ximen Yu Road.


    "Well, I won''t know that for a long time The headmaster said with a wry smile that it''s really hard to predict the world.


    "Ximenyu, is there no other way?" Zhuge Xiangyun sad way.


    "No, unless we change heart and blood, dredge the meridians again, and we may not succeed in this way." Ximen Yu Road.


    "Exchange heart, exchange blood, how I did not think of before, Ximen Yu, you are really very good." Zhuge Xiangyun was surprised and saw the dawn of victory.


    "Sister Yun, this is an extreme way to change one''s life for another. With your character, how can you come up with such a cruel and vicious move?" Xiao Zhi said frankly.


    "That''s right, so to speak." Ximen Yu said with a smile.


    "Help me, little brother." The headmaster was very excited.


    "Well, master, I can''t help you." Ximen Yu apologized.


    "Ah, why?" The headmaster said anxiously that if ximenyu refused to help, he would continue to linger.


    "Because it''s not in line with normal ethics and morality, I can''t just dig people''s hearts and draw other people''s blood." Ximen Yu said truthfully.


    "Can''t the one who just died?"


    "No, we must have a lively heart, even anesthesia is not good, so we must make that person willingly endure the pain of heart peeling and blood drawing, which is very cruel." Why is Ximen Yu.


    "Ah." As soon as ximenyu said this, he immediately frightened Yang Hongyan and Yao Yao, and even Zhuge Xiangyun frowned bitterly.


    "Oh, heaven will kill me." The master was in pain.


    "Master, I will." Just then, Xiao Zhi suddenly stood up and said.


    "Nonsense, what nonsense." The master said angrily.


    "Master..."


    "don''t say that again. I won''t agree with you even if I have to die 110000 times." The subject of the seven star gate said firmly.


    "But I can''t bear to bury my master''s reputation." Xiaozhi said painfully."It''s OK. I''m old. The future of the divine world is your young people''s world. Little brother, it''s hard for you. " After saying this, the headmaster suddenly let out his breath, as if he had lost his vitality in an instant.


    "Well, I''m really sorry." Ximenyu bowed down and retired from the master''s residence.


    Yang Hongyan, Pingyao and Zhuge Xiangyun also retired.


    Soon there were only two people left in the room, the master and Xiao Zhi.


    "Zhi''er, if you are less than 30 immortal years old, you have already broken through to the realm of the Supreme God. I''m really happy for you."


    "However, master, you..."


    "it''s OK. It''s all karma. At the beginning, I was too anxious for success."


    "Master, is there really no way out?"


    "Yes."


    "What can I do?"


    "Let someone die for me, but I don''t want that person to be you. You are the most outstanding disciple of my seven star sect." The main voice of the door.


    "How can others like it?"


    "So I want to give you a task to keep ximenyu and find someone who is willing to work for me." In order to live, the headmaster can''t manage so much.


    "Well, master, don''t worry. I''ll do it well." Xiao Zhi has made a promise.


    "Well, go ahead."


    "Yes, master."


    After Xiao Zhi left the room, the door owner thought of his life experience and sighed heavily.


    "Xiaozhi, what did master tell you?" Zhuge Xiangyun asked, although she is also one of the seven star children, but she always knew that the teacher''s most painful is the younger martial brother.


    "Sister Yun, master said that in the future, the school will depend on us, qixingzi, to carry forward. Wuwu." Xiaozhi sad way, and then make a gesture to hold Zhuge Xiangyun.


    Zhuge Xiangyun gently side, not let Xiaozhi embrace, just lend his shoulder to lean on.


    "Sister Yun, do you think the master has been abolished all his life?"


    "Well, probably." Zhuge Xiangyun is also helpless. Although she also wants to save her master, she can''t help others to suffer the inhuman torture.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2774

    "If only the master could be as vigorous as before."


    "Yes, the seven star gate is no longer as good as it was before without a master in person." Zhuge Xiangyun was helpless.


    "Younger martial sister, I heard that you asked a miracle doctor to cure her stubborn disease? How is it now? " Then a man with a loud voice arrived and asked nervously.


    "Yes, elder martial brother, this is the miracle doctor ximenyu." Zhuge Xiangyun said.


    "Hello, doctor Ximen. How is my master?" The seven star gate elder brother was concerned. Yu Guang also glanced at Yang Hongyan and Yao Yao beside Ximen Yu. He was shocked. He thought that younger martial sister Zhuge was amazing enough. He didn''t expect that there were two beautiful women.


    "If it''s abandoned, it''s not until you exchange heart and blood." Yuying Road, Ximen.


    "Then change it. I''ll go down the mountain and get some people back." The elder martial brother wrote lightly.


    Seeing the strange eyes of ximenyu and Zhuge Xiangyun, the elder martial brother still didn''t find anything wrong.


    "What''s the matter? Did I say anything wrong? "


    "Elder martial brother, other people''s lives are also lives. You can''t do this." Xiao Zhi stood up and criticized.


    "Bullshit, those people are so cheap that they can''t be compared with master." Elder martial brother doesn''t think so.


    "Elder martial brother, everyone has the right to live. Although master can''t move like this, at least he is still alive. Once he uses the method of exchanging heart and blood, others will have no way to live." Zhuge Xiangyun echoed the way.


    "When master is ready, I will save more people''s lives, and it will be changed back. Now master is lying in bed and working hard, which is of no help."


    "Well, that''s true, but in the end it''s too cruel."


    "Well, doctor Ximen, is there no other way out?" The eldest martial brother asked. He was a child brought up by his master when he was a child. Therefore, his feelings for master are like father and son.


    "There is no other way." Ximenyu shakes his head.


    "Elder martial brother, unless someone is willing to give his heart and blood to master, I just wanted to do so, but the master refused." Xiao Zhi interjects.


    "Of course, younger martial brother, you are the hope of our seven star gate in the future. How can you die? Then let me do it. I can''t cultivate until I''m at the present level It seems that the elder martial brother has made a great determination to change his life for another. In any case, his life would have died hundreds of years ago if his master had not.


    "No, you are the senior brother of the seven star gate. How can you die? There are many things in the sect that you need to deal with." Zhuge Xiangyun objected. In her opinion, the elder martial brother has always been honest, honest and hardworking for decades.


    "Yes, elder martial brother. You can''t leave your school." Xiao Zhi echoed, sighing in his heart that he might miss a great opportunity.


    "You don''t have to say it. I''ve made up my mind." Master brother said firmly.


    Soon, several other martial brothers and sisters of the seven star gate arrived. In addition to the big brother, Zhuge Xiangyun, and Xiaozhi, they were all the second to fifth star children, including the former senior brother he, who was the fourth star son.


    Zhuge Xiangyun reported the matter to the elder martial brothers and sisters truthfully, so we all understood the context of the matter.


    "Elder martial brother, since the master has accepted his life, why do you need it?" The second Xingzi Chengkun advised him that he knew his master very well. If the master was really stupid enough to send him to the door, the master would certainly acquiesce. With the master''s respect for the younger brother, he would only have a lower status in the school. Therefore, he did not want the elder brother to die.


    "Doctor Ximen, can we persuade others to exchange blood and heart for master?" Asked four star holly.


    "In fact, in a strict sense, the elder martial brother can''t either." Ximen Yu said surprisingly.


    "Ah, why?" The elder martial brother was surprised.


    "Because your heart and blood are too common. According to your master''s previous accomplishments, you need to have the same talent as your master''s heart and blood to reshape his meridians. Otherwise, it''s a corpse with two lives." Ximen Yu''s words are serious and his heart is long.


    "Sister Yun, is that true?" Xiao Zhi asked, secretly worried that in that case, in addition to the elder martial brother, I''m afraid their hearts and blood are suitable.


    "Well, master''s meridians are extraordinary. If you change the heart and blood of ordinary people, you can''t achieve the desired effect."


    "Doctor Ximen, what should I do?" The master brother was annoyed and said that if it wasn''t for his common aptitude, he would be able to help master out.


    "Besides you, are there any excellent disciples in the seven star gate?" Simon woo asked.


    People looked at each other, obviously do not want to face such a problem.


    "In other words, who would like to help your master out of trouble, in fact, will not necessarily die. It is to exchange your heart with your master, and then draw half of your blood. Although the process is painful, there should be no life worries." Ximenyu explained that he wanted to see what choice they would make."Of course, Xiangyun doesn''t have to think about it. You''re a woman. The size of your heart doesn''t match your master''s. you don''t have to think about it. Other people should think about it. After all, it''s a rare opportunity."


    "Xiangyun, it''s stuffy here. Take us around." Ximen Yu Road.


    "Good." Zhuge Xiangyun responded and then took ximenyu, Yang Hongyan and Pingyao Yao to visit the seven star gate.


    "Ximenyu, is the qualification of the elder martial brother really unqualified?" Zhuge Xiangyun asked.


    "Do you want him to save your master or not?" Simon woo asked.


    "I I don''t know. I''m ambivalent, too


    "If you don''t have to die, you''re going to suffer the pain of skin and heart peeling that ordinary people can''t accept?"


    "It''s cruel. I know it''s unfair to the elder martial brother. But master has been lying in bed for so many years. If there is no one, he will be abandoned. Therefore, I''m still very ambivalent and inconvenient to express my opinions."


    "Well, that''s understandable. Do you think that apart from your eldest brother, will any of the other brothers come forward? "


    "The younger martial brother agreed at the first time, but he is our hope for the future of the seven star gate, and the master also places high hopes on him, so there is no way."


    "Ha ha, you are so confident in him that you put all your hopes on him." Ximen Yu said with a bitter smile.


    "Ximenyu, why do you say that? Don''t you think he is the best candidate to lead us back to x glory


    "The onlookers have a clear view. I advise you to keep a proper eye on it." Ximenyu reminded, but after all, he did not have any evidence against him, so Ximen Yu was not able to speak too fully.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2775

    "Well, I''ll pay more attention." Zhuge Xiangyun nodded.


    "Well, I wonder if your brothers have made a good choice?" Ximen Yu joked.


    "If you want me to tell you, they won''t agree. What the headmaster thinks highly of is the younger martial brother, not them." Pingyao Yao road.


    "That''s right, so no one will volunteer, except the elder martial brother." Yang Hongyan echoed.


    "I think so too, so honest people suffer the most." Ximen Yu sighed.


    "Yes, I hope the good will be rewarded." Zhuge Xiangyun also felt helpless.


    "Let''s go. It''s going to be settled." Ximenyu Road, so ximenyu and others quickly returned to their original place.


    "How are you thinking?" Simon woo asked.


    Brothers, look at me and I look at you. No one is willing to step forward.


    "Doctor Ximen, if I exchange my heart and blood to my master, will it affect his later practice?" Asked the elder martial brother.


    "Yes, it''s said you can''t do it." Ximen Yudao, in fact, it is not clear whether Ximen Yu will, but in theory, it will not. But Ximen Yu doesn''t want to suffer losses for honest people like senior brother.


    "Well, even so, if we still don''t find the right person, even if it will have an impact, we have to do it. It''s better than master lying in bed all the time." The elder martial brother had no choice but to say that the other younger martial brothers were selfish. After all, this kind of thing is indeed very difficult.


    "Well, Xiaozhi, right, or you." Ximen Yu pointed to the younger brother of Zhuge Xiangyun.


    "Ah, but... Yes, I''m afraid that master he..." Xiao Zhi is depressed, but he doesn''t show it well. Although he wants to refuse, he can''t make up for it.


    "Always try. I don''t think you want to see your master lying there all the time." If ximenyu points to the way.


    "Of course." Xiao Zhi said with a smile, but in his heart, he said hello to the eighteen generations of ximenyu''s ancestors.


    "In that case, let''s go." So ximenyu took the lead and went to the place where the master was.


    Looking at ximenyu''s back, Xiao Zhi thinks that at present, it''s hard to get rid of the situation. As long as he knew that he was in the master''s room before, he should not be so hypocritical as to exchange heart and blood for his master.


    "Let''s go, younger martial brother." Elder martial brother he urged, and he was very happy, because the younger martial brother has always been the most respected and beloved disciple of Shifu. Now that something happened to Shifu, he should have come forward.


    "Oh, yes." Xiao Zhi raises his feet with difficulty.


    ...


    "Why are you all here?" The head of the seven star gate didn''t understand, wondering if zhi''er had found a suitable candidate, but he didn''t feel like he was full of interest.


    "Master, ximenyu has found a way to cure you. Originally, the elder martial brother was willing to exchange heart and blood with you, but his qualification is too poor. So even if you stand up again, your future cultivation will be affected. So Ximen Yu still chooses the younger martial brother." Zhuge Xiangyun explained.


    "Nonsense, I fell down, it doesn''t matter, if even Xiaozhi is delayed by me, then I am the sinner of the seven star gate, so I will not agree to accept Xiaozhi''s heart and blood." The master refused.


    As soon as Xiao Zhi heard the master''s words, his anxious and uneasy heart finally stabilized. As long as the master insisted on not changing, there would be no worries.


    "Headmaster, if I said there would be no life worries, would you still like to exchange heart and blood with your little apprentice?" Simon woo asked.


    "What do you mean? Will changing heart and blood have no effect? "


    "Yes, heart exchange, with my medical skills, there will be no problem. As for the exchange of blood, only half of the blood of your little apprentice is needed. In the future, you can take good care of it for a month."


    "In this way, will it have any effect on his later practice?" Asked the master.


    "Yes, he will be infinitely close to you in the future, but for you, it will be the opposite." Ximen Yu responded.


    Xiaozhigang''s stable heart is nervous again. Yes, I''m afraid that master will be in trouble if he changes his mind after listening to ximenyu''s words.


    "No, if that''s the case, I''d rather not. Xiaozhi is the hope of our school in the future, which can''t be broken in my hands." The master still insisted.


    "Well, according to my opinion, the reason why the seven star gate has the prestige of X today is the master of the gate. What''s the matter with your little apprentice? Besides, your qualifications are not inferior to him." Ximen Yu did not understand.


    The other martial brothers nodded and praised them secretly. They felt that Ximen Yu had expressed their doubts. Although the younger martial brother is in the highest level of the great God, it is really good, but the master is not bad. He is already in the realm of God. I don''t know why the master is so partial to the younger martial brother and has high hopes for him.


    "Well, well, if I take charge of the seven star gate, the future achievements of the school will be almost certain. But if Xiao Zhi takes charge of the seven star gate in the future, I believe the seven star gate will be more brilliant."Xiao Zhi was elated when he heard his master''s evaluation of him. He secretly congratulated himself on his talent. Otherwise, he would exchange heart and blood for his immortal master.


    "Well, since the headmaster insists on it, I have nothing to say." Ximenyu said helplessly. It seems that the current situation is very clear. The headmaster just doesn''t want Xiaozhi to suffer from that kind of torture. Although he doesn''t know why, ximenyu doesn''t think it''s so simple.


    "Miracle doctor, you didn''t say..." the headmaster stopped talking, and he felt that it was difficult to speak.


    "What do you say?" Ximen Yu pretended not to understand Tao.


    "Since the miracle doctor thinks that my talent is not bad, if I change my heart to my apprentice, it should be more beneficial than harmful to him." The main road.


    "Master, it''s rare that you don''t dislike the dullness of the disciple''s qualification. In fact, I''d like to exchange with you, but I''m afraid it will affect your future cultivation." Elder martial brother moved.


    "What I call it, as long as you are good, the school will have the hope of rising."


    Ximen Yu can''t help but scold the hypocrisy of the headmaster and the filial piety of the big disciple of the seven star gate.


    "Mm-hmm, please ask the doctor of Ximen to cast the Dharma for us."


    "Well, well, in this case, please let the others step down, and Xiangyun will stay and help me."


    Elder martial brothers Ge and other disciples leave the room quickly.


    The next exchange of heart and blood method is very bloody. Even the head of the sect howls bitterly. However, the elder martial brother is extremely resolute and doesn''t give out a heartrending cry. Ximen Yu still admires him.


    Six hours later, with the help of Zhuge Xiangyun, ximenyu finally completed the heart exchange, blood exchange and meridian remodeling surgery for the sect leader. Of course, if ximenyu had not mastered the Tianyuan array to revive the dead, the operation would have failed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2776

    "Well, let them have a good rest first." Looking at the elder martial brother''s appearance, Ximen Yu couldn''t bear to say. As expected, honest and pure hearted people are most likely to suffer losses.


    "Good." Zhuge Xiangyun nods his head cleverly, and his mood is very complicated. As soon as ximenyu and Zhuge Xiangyun left the master''s room, other martial brothers, who had been waiting outside the door, swarmed on.


    "Well, master, are they OK?" Xiao Zhi first asked.


    "Yes, yes, how can I hear the master''s voice but not the elder martial brother''s voice? He can''t..." Elder martial brother he worried.


    "You can rest assured, they are all very good, the operation is very successful." Zhuge Xiangyun said with a smile that he admired ximenyu''s medical skills.


    "Great, doctor Ximen. Thank you." Xiao Zhi said happily.


    "Thank you for your hard work Other martial brothers also said in succession.


    "Ha ha, it''s OK. Since everything is finished, Xiangyun, we should almost go." Ximen Yu said goodbye.


    "Ah, in such a hurry?" Zhuge Xiangyun was surprised.


    "That''s right. Even if you want to leave, you can wait for a rest before you leave." Xiao Zhi agrees with Tao.


    "Well, in that case, let''s talk a few more." Hearing Xiaozhi say so, Ximen Yu changed his mind instantly.


    Xiao Zhi was immediately stunned, but he still laughed and said, "of course you can."


    "Well, even the younger martial brother is not the head of the sect, so we should set up the master''s score. The miracle doctor of Ximen is the benefactor of master and elder martial brother, and is the best friend of younger martial sister Zhuge. They can stay in the seven star gate as long as they want. It seems that they don''t need someone''s consent." Four star son elder martial brother he really can''t see down, so he said sarcastically.


    "I... I don''t mean that. Elder martial brother, don''t make a rash assertion." Xiaozhi said in a gloomy way.


    "Well, we all know if there is such an idea."


    "You..."


    "OK, all of you are brothers in the same school. Why hurt the harmony. Ximenyu, I will take you back to your residence first. " Zhuge Xiangyun road.


    "Well, thank you."


    ...


    "ximenyu, I''m sorry, my younger martial brother...


    " Xiangyun, who do you want to take over the position of future headmaster? "


    "Well, I can do it. What''s the matter?"


    "Although I''m not a member of your seven star gate, I can''t stand your hypocritical younger martial brother. If I can, I''d like to see your elder martial brother become the future headmaster." Ximenyu said as it is. Of course, ximenyu is totally from his personal preference.


    "Mm-hmm, but the younger brother is highly respected by the master, so the elder brother should not have any chance." Zhuge Xiangyun regretted that through these contacts, she also felt more and more that the younger martial brother''s real city government was really deep, and she was not as sincere as the elder martial brother.


    "Yes, so I want to reshape the meridians of your elder martial brother to see if there is any way to help him change his qualification. This time, he just changed his mind, which is an opportunity." Ximen Yu Road.


    "Ah, can qualifications be changed?"


    "Yes, I haven''t tried it, but it won''t do any harm."


    "But even if the qualification of the elder martial brother is changed, he should not catch up with the younger one." Zhuge Xiangyun road.


    "Not necessarily."


    "Well, if you can, it''s a blessing in disguise for the elder martial brother." Zhuge Xiangyun said happily.


    "Ximenyu, you don''t really want to stay in the seven star gate, do you?" Yang Hongyan was depressed.


    "Yes, no matter who is the headmaster, it has nothing to do with us." Pingyao Yao did not understand.


    "The so-called beginning and ending, I still want to help Xiangyun''s elder martial brother as much as possible." Ximen Yu explained.


    "Well, I think some people are afraid that they don''t want to be drunk in the bar." Yang Hongyan snorted.


    "Oh, I see." Pingyao pretended to be surprised.


    Zhuge Xiangyun was embarrassed by Yang Hongyan and Yao Yao.


    "You two are beautiful as flowers. Ximen Yu is so partial to you. How can you like me? Don''t think about it."


    "Hey, beauty, more is better." Ximen Yu said with a smile.


    "Dare you Yang Hongyan and the Yao and Yao had the same voice.


    "Well, you think so." Zhuge Xiangyun is also shy.


    "Hey, hey." Looking at the three beautiful and talented women, ximenyu felt very satisfied. Although Zhuge Xiangyun was not ximenyu''s woman, she was obviously interested in ximenyu.


    In the past, elder martial brother Xiqi can only build a medium level of physical fitness after he has made great efforts to improve his physical fitness.


    "Doctor Ximen, your great kindness will never be forgotten." Master, thank you very much."You''re very polite. It''s just a little work."


    "Elder martial brother, in order to transform your physique, Ximen Yu gives you acupuncture therapy day and night. His mental energy is too much, and he is ten years old in an instant." Zhuge Xiangyun interrupted.


    "Simon, how can I be so gracious to you?" Elder martial brother is deeply ashamed. If it were not for his common aptitude, Ximen Yu would not have worked so hard for him.


    "Nothing. You are Xiangyun''s elder martial brother. You are also loyal. That''s all I can do." Ximen Yu Road.


    ¡­¡­


    A few days later, the head of the seven star gate was able to move freely on the ground. Although his strength had not been fully recovered, he was already excited. He specially visited the gate to thank Ximen Yu for his re creation.


    "Miracle doctor, you are really my noble man. If you don''t help me this time, I will still be a useless man." The head of the gate sincerely thanks.


    "Ha ha, you are welcome. It''s my duty to save the dead and heal the wounded."


    "Miracle doctor, your great kindness will not be rewarded. I will try my best to meet your needs in the future."


    "The sect leader is serious. I''m sorry to offend you. Your senior disciple''s qualification has also been improved by me. It can be said that you are equal to your younger disciple. In this case, who do you prefer to lead the future seven star gate?"


    "Oh, there are such miracles. Can talent be reshaped?" The main shock of the door said.


    "That''s right. Just taking the opportunity of this heart changing skill, I can see that he is sincere and honest and filial to his master. Moreover, all the teachers praise him so much that he changed his life against the heaven. No matter how you say it, you should congratulate the headmaster for such an excellent disciple." Ximen Yu congratulated.


    "Change your life against the heaven. Tut Tut, my little brother deserves to be the top miracle doctor in the world. It''s his blessing that qiu''er can get such an opportunity, and it''s also the blessing of my seven star gate, so I''ll carefully consider your suggestion."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2777

    "Zhi''er is young and promising, but he is still young, so the elder martial brothers are not convinced of him, so I am quite contradictory." Why is the master.


    "In this case, why not let them compete fairly, so that no matter who wins, everyone will recognize it." Ximen Yu suggested.


    "But qiu''er is a middle-class God, and his state is weak after that of zhier."


    "Ha ha, now your eldest disciple is already a top-grade God."


    "Oh, so fast?"


    "Yes, it may have something to do with the improvement of his aptitude, so he has broken through the bottleneck of the realm. In the future, he will only get twice the result with half the effort."


    "Ha ha, it''s very good. It''s thanks to the miracle doctor that qiu''er can make such a big change."


    "You are welcome."


    "Well, it''s time to work out the candidates for the young sect leader. Then please take good care of it."


    "Easy to say, easy to say."


    The master nodded and left soon.


    "Ximenyu, when did you become so nosy?" Yang Hongyan did not understand.


    "Sister Yang, I know that he must have taken a fancy to the doctor of Zhuge and wanted to please others."


    "You think I''m nosy, too?" Simon woo asked.


    "Isn''t it?" Yang Hongyan is speechless. What happened to ximenyu recently? I can''t even see through this matter.


    "Isn''t the master more aware of it?" Simon woo asked.


    "It''s natural. It''s just that people are in the way of your re creation, so it''s inconvenient to refuse." Yang Hongyan responded.


    "I also think that the most important thing is his little disciples." Pingyao and Yao attached to the road.


    "That''s why I put forward this kind of request out of time. Although Xiangyun''s younger martial brother''s talent is good, his character is quite different from that of his elder brother. Since I met Xiangyun this time, I still want to strive for the most suitable young master for her school as far as possible." Ximen Yu Road.


    "If your Xiangyun is not in the seven star gate, will you be so interested in this matter?" Yang Hongyan asked.


    "Oh, of course not." Ximen Yu said with a smile.


    "Well, I know you have no intention." Yang Hongyan and Yaoyao seem to have known ximenyu''s real intention for a long time. They are also helpless about ximenyu''s romantic personality.


    ...


    half a month later, the headmaster was all ready to gather all the disciples of the school, and invited ximenyu, Yang Hongyan and Yaoyao to attend the evaluation meeting of the young headmaster.


    "Dear students, the purpose of X today is to select the position of the little sect leader. After careful consideration, I will select according to four major links: the first link is the evaluation of the teacher, the second link is the internal evaluation among the teachers and brothers, the third link is the talent of the candidates, and the fourth link is the strength of the candidates. Each of the above four links accounts for a quarter of the score, and the final total score is the highest The senior one is the young leader of the Seven Star sect. Of course, not all the students are qualified to run for the election. At present, qixingzi is qualified to run for the election Introduction of the door.


    "Did anyone voluntarily withdraw from the election?" Asked the master.


    "Master, I''m not interested in it. I quit voluntarily." Zhuge Xiangyun road.


    "Good." The head of the sect nodded, and it seemed that he had expected it for a long time. After all, Zhuge Xiangyun devoted himself to the study of medical skills, so he did not really like these things.


    "What about the others?"


    The other six stars seem to be interested in the position of the little sect leader, so they all choose to be silent.


    "In this case, the first link is the teacher''s evaluation. After careful consideration, we decided to give the first disciple 4 points, the second, third, fourth, fifth and sixth students each of three points, and the younger one six points."


    People dare not have any opinions. After all, the master''s preference for the younger martial brother is obvious to all. Therefore, the score of the younger martial brother is twice that of the other disciples. It seems that we have expected it for a long time.


    "Here''s the second session, where other non contestants vote anonymously for you and convert them into corresponding scores."


    Soon the voting results came out. The big brother got the highest score, 12 points, 6 points for the fourth, 2 points for the third, fifth and sixth, respectively. The younger brother got 1 point, and there were more than 200 disciples of the seven star gate. Therefore, the younger brother won the support of more than ten senior brothers and sisters.


    "Up to now, the highest score is Qiu Liang''s 16 points. Here is the third link, talent determination. I have a talent stone. You can measure it in turn."


    It''s time to test everyone''s talent. In fact, we have measured this level before. At that time, the talent value of younger martial brother was far ahead of you. This is one of the reasons why the headmaster so highly valued younger martial brother.


    The first one to be measured was the elder martial brother. Before that, his talent value was 44 points. This time, after the improvement of Ximen Yu, I don''t know what level he can reach. Therefore, the elder martial brother is still very nervous and expectant.


    The elder martial brother stretched out his hands and pressed it tightly on the talent stone. Soon, the color on the talent stone appeared. After comparison, the talent value of the elder martial brother reached an unprecedented height."Wow, 79 points. How did the elder martial brother become so talented?"


    "Yes, the miracle doctor is really a miracle doctor. If only he could reshape the meridians for me."


    As soon as the elder martial brother''s talent value came out, everyone was shocked. Especially he and the Seven Star sect leader were even more incredible. From 44 points to 79 points, there was only one explanation, which was attributed to Ximen Yu.


    "Next." The sect leader preached the sermon, so Xingzi ranked second to fifth started the test, but the results were almost the same as the previous test.


    ¡°51¡£¡±


    ¡°54¡£¡±


    ¡°61¡£¡±


    ¡°57¡£¡±


    Soon it was the younger martial brother''s turn, and his test results came out, 81 points, and before the same.


    "Hum, this time I let you go. I will catch up with the score in the next link." Xiao Zhi thinks that he hates ximenyu more deeply. But for ximenyu''s help, the elder martial brother''s talent value could not be so high, but he has more confidence in his strength.


    Soon, the final link of strength competition results also came out, the seven star gate big brother and the small younger martial brother duel, unexpectedly for half an hour, still did not win or lose.


    "Why?" Xiao Zhi roared, it''s really hard to accept. The elder martial brother with such mediocrity in the past suddenly became no less than him, so Xiao Zhi''s psychology was extremely unbalanced.


    It''s the first time for elder martial brother to see such a disrespectful younger martial brother. He knows that it must have something to do with the position of little sect leader.


    "Younger martial brother, this position is yours. I don''t want it."


    "Hum, elder martial brother, don''t be hypocritical. You can cheat others, but you can''t cheat me." The younger martial brother said in a deep voice.


    "I''m serious. I''m running for the young sect leader. I just want to test whether my talent and strength are really stronger." The elder martial brother took down the technique and gave up the defeat automatically.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2778

    "Elder martial brother, you are too much. I will defeat you soon. What do you mean by giving up now?" Younger martial brother angry way.


    "I..."


    "let''s talk less. If we don''t win or lose today, no one can admit defeat." The younger martial brother said in a deep voice.


    "Well, please." The elder martial brother was helpless. Out of respect for the younger brother, he had to accompany him to the end.


    So the big brother and the younger brother fought again. In order to make a quick decision, the younger martial brother has already used his unique skills, and his moves are merciless. The elder martial brother has no such determination to win, and he has no ambition to win the position of the little sect leader. So he is tired of coping, and he is defeated soon.


    "In this round of strength competition, Zhou Zhi won. After the final conversion, Zhou Zhi won with a small advantage, so I announced that it was Zhou Zhi who won the position of little sect leader." The headmaster was gratified.


    "Thank you, master. Please take good care of me in the future." Little brother Zhou Zhi excitedly said.


    "Alas."


    The disciples of the Seven Star sect sighed in their hearts that perhaps the young sect leader had been appointed by the master for a long time. The so-called selection meeting of the young sect leader was just a formality.


    Ximenyu had no choice but to give up his elder martial brother''s ambition. However, he felt a little upset when he saw that Zhou Zhi was such a small man.


    Soon, ximenyu left the seven star gate with Yang Hongyan and Pingyao Yao.


    "Come on, ximenyu, you can see that the headmaster who has no distinction between right and wrong is trying to help his little disciple to the top." Yang Hongyan road.


    "That''s true, but after such a long time, I''m naturally depressed." Yuying Road, Ximen.


    "Not really. At least she flattered your sister Xiangyun. Maybe they still yearn for you now." Pingyao said with a smile.


    "Well, let''s not talk about this nonsense. Let''s get down to business." Ximen Yu has no language.


    After several months of trekking, ximenyu and ximenyu arrived in Yanlin City, which is the junction of eastern and central Shenjie. After wandering for so long, Yang Hongyan and Yao Yao finally had a chance to rest in the prosperous yanlingcheng. So they were so happy that they took ximenyu to the street as soon as they arrived.


    However, Ximen Yu''s combination of handsome men and beautiful women is too conspicuous, so Ximen Yu and they are in trouble.


    "Oh, such a beautiful girl, I have to make a living just now." Sighed a man who claimed to make a living.


    "Brother Zhang, you can get two beautiful couples again." Another man said with a smile.


    "That said, there was a fly next to them, which defiled the two fairy sisters. It was disgusting." Zhang made a living.


    "Brother Zhang, don''t worry. I''ll take the fly." The man could not help but stab.


    "Be careful." Yang Hongyan and Pingyao exclaimed.


    I saw that man''s sword, derived innumerable sword shadow, false and real, dense.


    Ximenyu is calm and calm. This is the extreme expression of ximenyu''s rage. At the same time, he is shocked by his opponent''s moves. Ximenyu asked himself that his swordsmanship level has not reached this level.


    As soon as he had no time to think about it, Ximen Yu immediately used the moving technique to move the shadow of his sword to another place.


    Almost at the same time, the opponent''s sword moves again.


    Ximen Yu blows out his hand, and the Qi control technique collides with his opponent''s sword shadow, making a crackling sound.


    But the sword shadow of the other side is too dense and illusory, so one sleeve of Ximen Yu is cut off by the other party.


    Ximen Yu is shocked. He has not been in such a mess for a long time. Ximen Yu has never lost his opponent before. Even if he is far beyond Ximen Yu''s realm, Ximen Yu can leave calmly.


    Ximen Yu instantly ignited his fighting spirit, and now he took out his strongest attack, including mental skill, Qi control skill, instant array deployment and moving technique. All kinds of techniques were attacked at the same time, which made the opponent lose.


    At this time, the man named Zhang made a living seemed to have a bright spot. After all, there were few practitioners of the same level who could force the famous sword God in the neighborhood of Yan to be so embarrassed. I didn''t expect that the fly in front of him was really capable.


    Ximenyu felt extremely depressed at this moment. This was the strongest skill ximenyu could use in a short time, but he still could not make a quick decision to defeat the opponent. Besides, there was another covetous man standing beside him.


    At this time, Yang Hongyan couldn''t help but help. Yang Hongyan was good at enchantment. When the technique was put into practice, no matter whether the opponent was a man or a woman, he could completely bewitch them, and then voluntarily gave up the attack.


    Sure enough, as soon as Yang Hongyan''s enchantment is displayed, the other party''s mind will completely stay in Yang Hongyan''s body.


    Ximenyu wanted to take advantage of this opportunity to learn about each other''s life, but he won''t win, so he didn''t make a move, so he handed him over to Yang Hongyan.


    "It''s no wonder that Hongyan''s state of cultivation is so fast. It turns out that she practices enchantment, and there is no better method for her than this." Ximen Yu suddenly realized that Yang Hongyan was born to be obsequious. Even if she didn''t do anything, she just blinked at a man. Few men in the world could stand it."So you know." Pingyao Yao seems a little surprised.


    "Yes, she won''t tell me that for no reason." Ximen Yudao, maybe she feels a little embarrassed to practice such a technique.


    "So it is."


    The man who is known as Yan''s neighbor sword God has been completely bewildered by Yang Hongyan and looks at Yang Hongyan vaguely.


    When Yang Hongyan approached and was about to subdue him, the man named Zhang made a living gave a deep roar.


    Yanlin sword god suddenly woke up and realized that he had just lost his temper. He was furious. He waved his sword again, without any pity for flowers and jade.


    Ximenyu used Qi control technique to resist the opponent''s sword moves. At the same time, he concealed Yang Hongyan in the array, and then pushed Pingyao Yao into the concealment technique with a backhand push. Everything happened too suddenly. When the opponent found out, Yang Hongyan and Yao Yao had no trace.


    "What about them?" Zhang made a living.


    "Ha ha, didn''t you say they were yours? There''s a way to take them from me Ximen Yu laughs, Ximen Yu has decided to have a good meeting with the enigmatic man in front of him.


    "Hum, how dare you make a living in my chapter and kill a woman!" Zhang made a living and roared.


    With Zhang''s roar for a living, all the objects in front of him are crushed like a rotten thing, and the sound of objects crashing and breaking is endless.


    Ximenyu felt the crisis of life and death in an instant, but he could only resist with all kinds of techniques. However, this time, ximenyu was forced to retreat.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2779

    Ximenyu was too busy with all kinds of techniques, and soon his whole body was soaked through.


    Yanlin sword God was shocked to see that ximenyu could take over Zhang to make a living. As one of the three cultivation talents in Yanlin City, Zhang made a living, but no one could deny his talent and strength.


    "Well, no matter how a fly can fly, it''s still a fly." Zhang makes a living and hums coldly. In fact, Ximen Yu''s tenacity has made him a little impatient.


    "If I''m a fly, you''re a rotten egg. It''s disgusting and embarrassing." Ximenyu retorted. In fact, Ximen Yu hated them very much. However, the strength of each other was too strong. Ximen Yu had no confidence to defeat him.


    "Looking for death!" Zhang made a living angry way, voice attack combined with the spirit of the method, strong and strong, Zhang made a living the strength of several times more than.


    Ximen Yu felt the pressure suddenly increased, and it seemed that every move was blocked by the other party in advance.


    "Boom." With the shaking of the earth and mountains, ximenyu felt a sharp pain in his eardrum, and a stream of heat flowed out of his ear.


    Ximen Yu has no time to take care of it. The blood continues to flow down from Ximen Yu''s neck. The cold sweat is greasy together, which makes people feel uncomfortable. Of course, the feeling of depression and powerlessness in the heart is even more disturbing.


    "Ah." Ximen Yu roared. He had never been forced to this extent. Ximen Yu vowed to turn defeat into victory.


    "Bang." Ximen Yu was knocked down to the ground by the sound attack everywhere.


    Ximenyu''s bones were all scattered. He insisted on it with a strong will. Ximenyu also wanted to use concealment to avoid the attack of the other side. However, this idea was quickly rejected by ximenyu. It was precisely because ximenyu used to rely too much on defense and concealment techniques, so he was so passive when he met the top strong people who were good at attacking.


    "Well, flies are flies. Once they are knocked down, there is no turning ground." Zhang makes a living in a cold voice, and seems to be disappointed that Ximen Yu is not beaten.


    Ximenyu was insulted by Zhang to make a living, and his inner shock was enormous.


    "Well, what''s the cost of talking to a fly?" Zhang makes a living and shakes his head.


    Yan Lin sword God felt helpless about this. He could not even defeat a fly. What was he? But he was still willing to follow Zhang to make a living. A strong man of this level could benefit a lot by guiding him or two.


    Zhang makes a living and concentrates on gathering Qi. Then he roars and kills ximenyu.


    At this time, Yang Hongyan shot out of the hidden array in an instant. Zhang made a living and quickly withdrew the attack technique.


    "I know you''re still around, pretty girl. Don''t you see that there''s no future in following this trash fly. Why don''t you follow me? I''ll let you have a free life every day in the future." Zhang made a living and said with a smile.


    "Ximenyu, are you ok?" Yang Hongyan worried.


    "I''m fine. How did you get out?" Ximen Yu was depressed and never felt that he was so useless.


    "Forget it, don''t struggle. He is a practitioner who has stepped into the middle of the nine powers with half a foot. His talent and strength are so outstanding. You just stepped into the eight power emperor, not his opponent." Yang Hongyan was distressed. She knew that ximenyu always insisted on practicing. If it wasn''t for this, Ximen Yu would have a chance to use concealment to hide.


    "Well, you go, I''m fine."


    "Well, I''m afraid it''s not so easy to go." Zhang makes a living and hums coldly. He directly releases the psychic method, intending to control Yang Hongyan.


    Ximenyu also immediately released the mental defense technique to protect Yang Hongyan, so Zhang made a living and ximenyu''s psychic skills were on the verge of a fight.


    Ximenyu''s mental strength is very strong, especially in the aspect of defense skills, so Zhang makes a living and does not take advantage of anything.


    Zhang''s self-confidence in making a living was hit, so he used his most proficient voice technique again.


    Ximenyu pushed Yang Hongyan away and quickly moved to one side. However, the other side''s voice attack speed was extremely fast, so ximenyu was hit again.


    "Ximenyu." Yang Hongyan and Yaoyao fly to ximenyu at the same time to protect ximenyu.


    "Ah, why do you protect this dead fly like this? I don''t mind if you are polluted by him. Why do you still have to work hard to make a living?" Zhang made a living and said madly that he could not get any beautiful woman he wanted before. With his fame, as long as he nodded, no matter how noble his status was, or how excellent the talent and strength of the woman, he would throw himself in his arms.


    "Brother Zhang, if that''s the case, why bother? Just kill them together." Yanlin sword Shinto.


    "I''ll give you one last chance. Do you want to make a living with me or die with flies?" Zhang made a living.


    However, Yang Hongyan and Pingyao still ignored him. He was surrounded by ximenyu and refused to say a word.


    "Good, good. In that case, I''ll kill you three flies." Zhang made up his mind to make a living.


    At this time, ximenyu''s momentum changed, from the eight powers to the nine powers."Stinky egg''s mouth really stinks. I''ll kick you now." After ximenyu broke through to the middle emperor of nine powers, his strength recovered to the peak in an instant.


    "Flies are flies. They are arrogant."


    Ximen Yu no longer talks nonsense, and once again combines with Ximen divine array, Qi control technique and psychic technique. At this moment, facing Zhang Xiaosheng, his pressure is greatly reduced.


    After a while, Zhang made a living and felt that Dili was overdrawn. He knew that it was impossible for X to kill ximenyu.


    "Let''s go." Zhang made a living and pulled the sword God of Yanlin. He didn''t know what magic power he used, and disappeared in the same place instantly.


    "Hum, Zhang stinky egg, you are lucky today." Ximen Yu said in a deep voice.


    "Of course they are hateful, but their strength is really superb. If you didn''t break through in time today, we would all suffer. Alas, Yan''s neighborhood is really full of talents." Yang Hongyan sighed.


    "Yes, it seems that if you are going out in the future, you''d better pay attention to it." Pingyao Yao had a lingering fear.


    "No, after this time, I still think we were too comfortable before, so all of a sudden, the top strong people in front of us will be so irresistible. To put it bluntly, there is still a lot of room for improvement, whether it is our realm or technique. " Ximen Yu sighed.


    "Yes, especially me, I haven''t even reached the imperial level, so I''m holding you back." Pingyao sighed.


    "Yao Yao, no matter what level we are, we will meet opponents who stab their hands, just like me this time."


    "Well, I see."


    "Let''s go. Let''s go and learn about the strong people in Yanlin."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2780

    After many explorations, ximenyu learned that the most powerful city in Yan''s neighborhood was the Lord of Tianhe, who had reached the realm of the great emperor. There were also several Vice City lords, village leaders, clan leaders and so on. There were more practitioners of the realm of God.


    In addition, Yanlin Fengyun list is also the goal pursued by every cultivator in Yanlin city. There are ten outstanding practitioners in Yanlin Fengyun list, including ten lower emperors, ten middle emperors and ten gods. Among them, the top three are well-known in Yanlin and ring through the five realms.


    Before Ximen Yu, Zhang made a living, which was ranked on the list of emperors in Yanlin city. Through Zhang Xiaosheng and Yanlin sword God, Ximen Yu had a general understanding of the strength of the cultivation world in Yanlin city. It can even be said that the strength is no less than that of the eastern Shenjie. Of course, there is still a big gap between ximenyu and zhongshenjie, such as X Zhongtian.


    "Hee hee, so ximenyu, you are at least ranked on the list of emperors in Yanlin city." it''s not sure. Ximenyu, are you interested in challenging them Asked Ping Yao Yao.


    "Yao Yao, don''t make trouble. Ximenyu and Zhang have been fighting hard for a long time just now. They are very tired. Let him have a good rest."


    "Yao Yao is right. I really want to challenge them, but I don''t have to worry. I''ll show you around first." Ximen Yu Road.


    Ximenyu and ximenyu have visited Yanlin city for a few days. In these days, ximenyu has understood clearly that in addition to making a living, there are also Ding he, who ranks second, and the No.1 fashion channel.


    Ding he is a disciple of Longdu mountain villa, and the wind road is the second son of the city Lord of Yanlin.


    "Ximenyu, are you going to challenge or go to war?" Asked Ping Yao Yao.


    "It''s time to challenge." Ximen Yudao, there is no hatred, there is no need to go to war.


    "Mm-hmm."


    So ximenyu took Yang Hongyan and Yao Yao to Longdu villa.


    A few days later, they arrived at their destination.


    "Master, who are you looking for?" Asked the porter of Longdu villa.


    "Would you please inform me that we would like to see Mr. Ding and young master." Ximenyu arch hand road.


    "I''m sorry, elder martial brother Ding said, I won''t see you this month."


    "Why?" Yang Hongyan did not understand.


    "Oh, go back to senior. It''s been too much to challenge elder martial brother Ding in recent years, but they all ended in failure. So elder martial brother Ding has been tired of it for a long time, so he told us not to see any more guests."


    "No way. We came all the way to challenge Mr. Ding." Pingyao Yao was in a hurry.


    "That''s right. Our Ximen childe is the first one in the imperial wind and cloud list in the eastern divine world. You senior brother Ding can''t be so shameless." Yang Hongyan echoed.


    "This thing, in fact, is empty mouth, right? So please be more tolerant. I really dare not let you in." "Don''t talk nonsense. If you don''t go in and report, I''ll kill you." Simon woo warned.


    "Master, even if you kill me, I don''t dare to report it to you. Elder martial brother Ding''s words are consistent. If I violate his regulations, he will also kill me."


    "Well, I''m looking for death." With a random kick, Ximen Yu kicked the gatekeeper out of the distance, and the gatekeeper struggled to get up.


    "Not yet!" Ximenyu yelled.


    "Yes, yes."


    The gatekeeper had to be brave enough to report. Of course, elder martial brother Ding''s scolding and beating were inevitable.


    However, after such a disturbance, Ding and angrily came to ximenyu and others.


    "Who is challenging me?" Ding he glared angrily, but when he saw Yang Hongyan and Yao Yao, especially Yang Hongyan, his eyes couldn''t be moved.


    "It''s me. If you look at my woman again, I''ll dig your eyes." The cold voice of Ximen Yu.


    "What, he''s your woman?" Ding he said painfully.


    "Yes, not only she, but also she, and dozens of other women as beautiful as them are mine."


    "Hum, it''s true that all the good cabbages have been arched by pigs. Forget it, the rotten cabbages that have been arched by pigs are nothing to be regretted." Ding he lamented.


    "A dog can''t spit Ivory out of its mouth." Ximen Yu said in a deep voice.


    "It''s you. This is the pig who wants to challenge me?" Ding Heping returned to his mood and glared at Ximen Yudao.


    Ximen Yu did not respond to Ding he, or he would have admitted that he was a pig in disguise.


    "Cut the crap and do it." Ding he clenched his fists and then blasted out towards Ximen Yu.


    With a roar and a flash of thunder, he galloped toward ximenyu.


    "Thunder fist?" Ximen Yu was shocked. It''s hard to imagine that Ding he could have so much energy with such a simple punch.


    Ximenyu quickly used Qi control technique to resist, and quickly moved to one side.


    In the twinkling of an eye, a big hole was blown out of the place where Ximen Yu had stood.


    Ding he was shocked. He didn''t expect ximenyu to react so fast.


    "Come again!" Ding he continued to blow out more than ten punches, Ximen yu want to move to a safe place is too late.Ximenyu had to be brave enough to go under the pit, so Ximen Yu combined Qi control technique, spirit attack technique and Ximen divine array, and stacked them layer by layer.


    Ding he saw the situation also constantly thunderbolt fist, one punch after another, and soon burst out hundreds of fists in succession.


    As a result, the thunder and lightning in the sky are as dense as raindrops. It is impossible for Ximen Yu to resist such dense thunder and lightning fist. So Ximen Yu turns to attack and defends himself and packs himself tightly.


    In this way, it becomes unrealistic for Ding he to defeat Ximen Yu. Of course, Ximen Yu has no chance to break through Ding he''s heavy thunder fist and defeat Ding he.


    "Well, uncle x will make an exception to pick two rotten cabbages." Ding he couldn''t attack for a long time, so he turned to capture Yang Hongyan.


    Yang Hongyan also tried his best to play the magic art to the extreme. Ding he never met Yang Hongyan. Facing the beautiful and enchanting Yang Hongyan, he instantly indulged in Yang Hongyan''s beauty.


    Yang Hongyan suddenly sealed Ding he''s acupoints, and Ding and woke up like a rousing spirit.


    "If I had tried to kill you, you would have been dead." Yang Hongyan said indifferently.


    "Oh, no, it''s impossible. How could I lose to you?" Ding and painful way, if lost to Yang Hongyan, means that he is no longer ranked second man of the storm.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2781

    Ximenyu was very surprised. Unexpectedly, Yang Hongyan beat Yan''s neighbor city ranking. "If my technique is aimed at someone, especially a lecherous person, the effect is the best. Before that, I was faced with Zhang Chuang and what sword God, so there will be certain restrictions." Yang Hongyan explained.


    "I see." Ximen Yu immediately understood that, that is to say, whether Yang Hongyan''s charm is strong or not depends on people. For example, if you are not close to women, the effect will be greatly reduced, but this kind of magic is rare in the world.


    In addition, Yang Hongyan''s technique, even if the woman facing her, as long as the other side also has the heart of beauty, will certainly sink into it.


    "Hum, I didn''t expect that the second highest ranking emperor in Yanlin city was just like this." Pingyao said coldly.


    "No, it''s not. I... I wasn''t ready." Ding he quibbled.


    "Let''s go on with the men''s duel, and we''ll never give up until we have a winner or loser." Ximen Yu Road.


    "It''s no fun fighting with you. I want to fight with her." Ding he pointed to Yang Hongyan Dao.


    "I''m sorry, I don''t fight against the losers." Yang Hongyan said indifferently.


    "I know you do have some skills, but as long as I cover my eyes, even if your skill is excellent, you can''t help me." Ding and anxious way, if can''t defeat each other, pass out, that his face will lose big.


    "Ha ha, what a fool." Yang Hongyan was speechless.


    "Why, are you afraid?"


    "Then I''ll give you another chance." Yang Hongyan road.


    So Ding he used the thunder fist again. Yang Hongyan stood calmly in the distance, without any obvious body movements. Even though Ding he''s eyes were covered, his spirit was still occupied and he stayed in the same place.


    Yang Hongyan walked to Ding he step by step. After a few meters, she waved a few times, and her face swelled up.


    Ding he woke up with a start and was ashamed.


    "Why? I didn''t see your figure clearly, and I restrained myself from thinking about it. Why would I fall in your way? "


    "Well, that''s it. I''m convinced that I lost." Ding he sighed, and soon figured it out that Yang Hongyan''s enchantment also had the shadow of enchantment, so even if he blindfolded his eyes, it would not help.


    "DINGHE, it''s our turn to fight." Ximen Yu said in a deep voice.


    "Come on then. I won''t lose to you." Ding he said fiercely that he had lost to Yang Hongyan. If he lost to ximenyu again, he would have fallen out of the top three of the imperial wind and cloud ranking in the city adjacent to Yan.


    Therefore, Ximen Yu and Ding he directly used the strongest technique and decided to fight against each other.


    Ding he used thousands of thunderbolt fists to encircle Ximen Yu. Ximen Yu was sandwiched in the middle by the opponent''s thunder and fist style. He could only use the defensive array and Qi control technique to block him. The situation was very passive.


    "I feel sorry for ximenyu. I''m confident that I can defeat all the practitioners of the same level. I didn''t expect that I was frustrated one after another when I came to Yanlin city." Ximenyu said crazily.


    "No, I can''t go on like this. I rely too much on concealment. The attack and defense are not equal. I must try to defeat Ding he this time." Ximen Yu swore.


    The Ximen divine array created by Ximen Yu before combines the array with the spirit technique. If we can combine the Qi control technique, the power of the Ximen divine array will be more powerful.


    It''s really inconvenient for Ximen Yu to display the Ximen divine array with one hand and control Qi technique with the other hand.


    After thousands of times of running in, ximenyu finally combined Ximen Shenzhen array with Qi control technique. Ximen Yu named it "Shenqi array palm".


    "The first move of air array palm." Ximen Yu pushed his hands with force and uttered a sound. Suddenly, a strong palm Qi would blow out. The dense thunder fist Qi of the other party would break up. Then the palm Qi continued to advance and hit Ding he.


    "Pooh." Ding he fainted in a moment.


    "Ah, is he dead?" Pingyao worried that if Ding he was killed in Longdu villa, the villa master would not let them go.


    "Ximenyu, how did your strength suddenly become so much stronger?" Yang Hongyan was surprised.


    "I just realized that. I don''t want to talk about it. It''s important to save people." Ximen Yu quickly gives Ding he a pulse. Of course, Ding he''s internal organs have been broken. Ximen Yu is surprised. He didn''t expect that his air array palm is so powerful.


    As soon as he had no time to think about it, Ximen Yu quickly applied Tianyuan needling to Ding he, and the broken viscera gradually healed.


    Half an hour later, Ding he woke up.


    "You... How can you be so strong?" When Ding he saw Ximen Yu, he felt afraid of him for a while.


    "Ha ha, my previous skills were too complicated, so I just put them together skillfully. I didn''t expect that their power was much stronger than that of each other." Ximen Yu was satisfied, but it was true. He had to be distracted and perform several kinds of techniques before. Now Ximen Yu only needs to control a modified technique, so he is specialized and powerful.


    "Well, I lost again." Ding he bowed his head and lost his way. He fell from the second man to the fourth in an instant. I don''t know if there will be more stabbing opponents coming to the door."Don''t worry, we''re not the cultivators in Yan''s neighborhood, so you''re still ranked second." Ximen Yu responded.


    "But I know that at least three Chinese emperor practitioners have defeated me in Yan''s neighborhood, so I can''t get into the top three." Ding and painful way, adhere to so many years of second place, did not expect to change day and night, even the first three can not guarantee.


    "Hum, the ranking of practitioners is not the same. Why do you care so much?" Yang Hongyan said coldly.


    "Yes, yes, where are you from?" Ding he asked.


    "We are the practitioners of the Eastern god world."


    "It''s from the Eastern god kingdom. It''s disrespectful."


    "Sorry to disturb you. Let''s go." Ximen Yu Road.


    "Well, are you going now?"


    "Well, I want to challenge the No. 1 channel." Ximen Yudao,


    "do you want to challenge Fengdao Ding he said in surprise.


    "That''s right."


    "I''ll take you there. I know where he practices." Ding he volunteered.


    "Isn''t he in the city next to Yan?" Ximen Yu did not understand.


    "No, in order to avoid the harassment of the challengers, he was in an elegant view outside the city."


    "Well, then there will be brother laoding."


    Under the leadership of Ding he, ximenyu quickly found the first imperial realm in Yanlin city.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2782

    "Ding he, what do you mean? Why do you bring so many outsiders here?" The air passage is gloomy.


    "Sorry, brother Feng, they want to challenge you, so..." DINGHE explained.


    "Well, you should know that I don''t accept the challenge of nobody."


    "No, they are very strong. In fact, i... I am not their opponent." Some of Ding he''s hard to say.


    "Well? You''re no match for him? In other words, their strength is not bad. " Fengdao was a little surprised. When did Yan neighborhood have so many powerful practitioners.


    "Yes, let me introduce you. This is ximenyu, and that is Yang Hongyan. The strength is above me." Ding he said with a wry smile that this kind of feeling is really bad. In the past, when talking about Ding he, who in Yan''s neighborhood did not know that he was the most powerful emperor in addition to the wind. Now there are two practitioners who are more powerful than him.


    "Which one of you is first?" The wind is light and the wind is light.


    "Ximenyu, I''ll try it first." Yang Hongyan road.


    "Good." Ximenyu nodded.


    "Beauty, if you have any idea, you can use it."


    So Yang Hongyan once again used enchantment and enchantment. These silent techniques are very destructive.


    However, Fengdao looks at Yang Hongyan with a smile and admires her beauty without fear. It seems that Yang Hongyan''s attack is nothing but real to him.


    "Sure enough." Yang Hongyan felt that the wind wall was so strong that her attack could not be penetrated, so she had no choice but to give up and admit defeat.


    "It''s really beautiful." Although Yang Hongyan''s attack is not lethal to him, Fengdao still clearly feels Yang Hongyan''s sexy charm, so that his heart is pounding violently.


    "Now it''s my turn." Ximen Yu Road.


    "No, you won''t be my opponent." It seems that Fengdao is not interested in accepting ximenyu''s challenge, because in his opinion, the so-called strong are just like this.


    "Well, that''s a big voice." Ximen Yu hums coldly.


    "Well, let''s make a quick decision." The wind tunnel sighed.


    "Good." Ximen Yu said in a deep voice.


    "Look at me Ximenyu roared and directly used the strongest move that ximenyu can use in a short time.


    This palm of Ximen Yu contains Ximen Yu''s spirit attack, Qi control technique and instantaneous array. Moreover, the power of this palm is not the sum of the previous three techniques, but the multiplication of the three techniques, so it has great power.


    The wind tunnel instantly chill hair erect, felt the unprecedented pressure, also quickly uses own unique skill to resist.


    With a bang, ximenyu''s palm Qi and domineering power scattered the attack of the air duct, and then continued to push forward and hit the body of the air duct. The wind tunnel could not resist it, and it was knocked away.


    "Tut Tut, it''s really strong. It''s not even a match for the fashion." Ding he was filled with admiration.


    The wind tunnel tightly covered the chest, panting for the atmosphere, and after a long time, it slowed down.


    "Well, I''ll bow to the wind." The wind tunnel got up hard and sighed.


    "Let''s go." Ximenyu arch hand road.


    The two men decided to win or lose with one move, so Ximen Yu''s strength was above the wind.


    Of course, strictly speaking, Ximen Yu is most proficient in psychic array, which is the last card of Ximen Yu. However, setting up this kind of psychic array is very time-consuming and labor-consuming. It takes several months for Ximen Yu to set up the supreme array in the Ninth Five-Year Plan. Obviously, this kind of array is not suitable for real-time combat.


    "Well, for ten years, no one can challenge success. I didn''t expect that I was defeated so thoroughly today." The wind tunnel murmured to itself.


    "Brother Feng, ximenyu, they are not from the city next to Yan, so you and I are still the top two in the list of emperors in Yanlin city." Ding he comforted.


    "Well, even if you keep your reputation, you can''t change the fact of failure, so what''s the point?" The air passage is gloomy.


    "In that case, why do you care? Even my brother Simon, he can''t guarantee to win every time." Pingyao Yao''s vocal tract.


    Fengdao and DINGHE look at Pingyao Yao, a beautiful woman in the realm of great gods. They are more open than they are. They are ashamed.


    "That''s what the girl taught me."


    "How dare you, you are my predecessors, is the younger generation to say more."


    "Shame."


    "Brothers, do you know where Zhang lives?" Ximen Yu asked.


    "The Simon brothers want to challenge him?" Fengdao and DINGHE doubt that even they are not rivals of ximenyu. How can Zhang make a living be his opponent? So there is no need to make a fuss.


    "That''s right." Ximen Yu nodded and did not say the real reason.


    "But there''s no need. Although Zhang''s living dragon and tiger roar are very strong, they can''t resist your palm." Ding he did not understand.


    "Yes." The wind is nodding, even puzzled."If you don''t try, how can you know that all things interact with each other? Maybe my skills are restrained by his skills."


    "No way. We''ve all played against him and you, so we know your skills well. He will never be your opponent." Ding and Dao.


    "Brother Ding, since brother Ximen wants to challenge him, we''d better help him." Said the wind.


    Thank you very much


    Yang Hongyan and Yaoyao looked at each other with a smile, as if to see the appearance of revenge.


    Under the guidance of Fengdao and Ding he, ximenyu did not see Zhang for a living.


    Zhang Daosheng was flattered to learn that Fengdao and Ding he came to him at the same time, but when he saw them, his face suddenly became cloudy and sunny.


    "You?" Zhang made a living.


    "Do you know each other?" Feng Dao and Ding he were surprised.


    "That''s right. A few days ago, Zhang wanted to kill us


    "So you deliberately use us for revenge?" The air passage is gloomy.


    "It''s not all. A few days ago, Zhang and I have the same strength in making a living. These days, my skills have improved. I want to compete with him again." Ximen Yu Road.


    "Well, brother Ding, it seems that we have been used." The wind road is a little angry.


    "That''s right, ximenyu. It''s really excessive for you to do so." Ding he was also depressed.


    "So what? If you''re not happy, you can have three together." Ximenyu doesn''t care about Tao. He''s not a friend. There''s no need to call him brother.


    "You Fengdao and DINGHE angry road.


    "Brother Feng and brother Ding, you are the most powerful emperor in the neighboring city of Yan. How can you tolerate the villain ximenyu to act recklessly in our territory?" Zhang made a living by taking the opportunity to separate the road.


    "Yes, ximenyu, you are the cultivator of the Eastern god world. It is really mean of you to find fault with us three one after another. We will not let you leave so easily today." The wind is deep.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2783

    Although ximenyu''s strength is indeed strong, it will not be much stronger than them. If they three unite, ximenyu will not be an opponent.


    "Ha ha, so you want to unite against me?" Ximen Yu laughed.


    "Ximenyu, we don''t want to be like this, but you rely on your own strength, and you can knock us down one after another. Now you take us as your revenge tool." Ding He Ying Dao.


    "So you''ve decided to stand by Zhang to make a living and become an enemy to me?" Simon Yu asked.


    "So what? Don''t think of yourself as so extraordinary!" The wind is not good.


    "Zhang makes a living. Do you really want to drag your friend into the water?" Simon woo asked.


    "Ha ha, Ximen Yu, it''s hard for you to win. It''s just wishful thinking to defeat us." Zhang made a living.


    "Well, I will meet you Yanlin Sanjie today." The bird in Ximen Yu wants to try.


    "Hum, let me Zhang Mou be born to meet you first!" Zhang made a living to take the lead in the battle and roared.


    Ximen Yu shakes his head. At this moment, he feels that Zhang''s voice attack is too weak.


    Ximenyu immediately launched, Zhang made a living and flew back like a broken kite.


    The wind blows up and catches Zhang to make a living.


    "This..." Zhang made a living very muddled, just a few days, how could ximenyu become so strong.


    "Together When Fengdao finished speaking, he also used his own skills and rushed forward. The skills that the wind way was good at was related to the wind attribute and changed rapidly.


    Zhang Daosheng also followed, two people, one left and one right, attacking ximenyu at the same time.


    Ximen Yu hits with one hand and one hand at the same time.


    Although ximenyu''s single palm is not as powerful as two palms at the same time, the power of his hand can not be underestimated. When Fengdao and Zhang Xiaosheng come into contact with ximenyu''s palm, they can''t resist it within a few seconds and fly backward.


    Ding he saw the situation, one in each hand, and caught them.


    "Er..." Feng Dao and Zhang make a living, looking at each other, feel very embarrassed.


    "It seems that we need to unite the three to have a chance." Ding he was ashamed to say that they were also the best in the middle emperor''s cultivation. Moreover, the three of them were the most powerful Chinese emperors in Yan''s neighborhood. Unexpectedly, they had to unite to fight ximenyu.


    "That''s the only way." The wind tunnel sighed.


    "Ximen Yu has only two hands. If we go up together, we can certainly take him by surprise." Ding he said in a deep voice.


    "Well, we must make ximenyu pay a heavy price." Zhang made a living.


    "Don''t say so much. Let''s go together." Fengdao urged that if the three of them could not defeat ximenyu, it would be shameless. Therefore, Fengdao urgently wanted to defeat ximenyu to save face.


    Wind way, Ding he and Zhang make a living surround ximenyu. The wind way technique is related to the wind, Ding he''s technique is related to thunder, and Zhang''s making a living is related to sound. The three methods attack ximenyu at the same time.


    Ximen Yu has only one pair of hands. In the shortest time, he can only resist the attack of two of his opponents. The attack of the other opponent will inevitably hit Ximen Yu. This is the contest between the top experts. Any tiny flaw may be fatal.


    Having no time to think about it, ximenyu decided to resist Xiazhang''s attack to make a living, then beat Fengdao and DINGHE back, and finally made a quick decision. When Fengdao and DINGHE fought back, Ximen Yu only needed to face them.


    "Bang."


    "Bang."


    Ximen Yu blows the wind passage and Ding he out with one hand and one hand. At this time, Ximen Yu, who has accumulated Zhang''s livelihood, also falls on Ximen Yu. Ximen Yu, who is flying in the air, uses his hands to strike Zhang''s life.


    Zhang Liusheng didn''t expect that ximenyu would be able to give such a deterrent blow after he was hit by him. Therefore, he was hit by ximenyu''s palm, and his internal organs were shattered and he fainted.


    At this time, Fengdao and Ding Hecai struggled to get up and knew that they had been defeated when they saw Zhang who couldn''t afford to make a living.


    Ximen Yu wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and breathed his internal Qi. This made him feel much more comfortable. Zhang made a living with all his strength, so Ximen Yu was not well at the moment.


    "Ximenyu, are you ok?" Yang Hongyan and Pingyao rush up and worry.


    "It''s OK." Yuying Road, Ximen.


    "Ximenyu, you are so strong that they can''t beat you together. You know, they are the three most powerful emperors in Yanlin city." The worship of Pingyao Yao.


    "Ha ha, if it wasn''t for more actual combat in recent days, strength and realm improved, I couldn''t even win Zhang''s living." Ximen Yu sighed.


    "Yes, it is true that the cultivator changes all the time. If you don''t advance, you will retreat." Yang Hongyan sighed.


    "Mm-hmm."


    ...


    "well, we lost. He is so strong." The wind road admires a way."Yes, I didn''t expect that we were so far behind others." Ding he echoed.


    "I don''t know how Zhang makes a living now?" The wind tunnel is a little worried.


    "Judging from his appearance, he may be more seriously injured than I was at the beginning. Fortunately, Ximen Yu helped me to cure him, or I might be abandoned. I''m afraid you don''t know. Ximen Yu is still a miracle doctor. Why did we suddenly fight against Ximen Yu?" Ding he regretted.


    "Well, it''s too late to say anything now. Let''s go and ask for help." The wind tunnel sighed.


    "Well."


    So Fengdao and Ding he went to ximenyu from the outside of a hundred meters. Ding he was embarrassed and said, "ximenyu, we are so blind that we have offended you. I''m really sorry."


    "Hehe, brother Ding, let''s be frank."


    "Yes, Zhang makes a living. Do you think it can be cured?" Ding he pleaded.


    "Yes, it''s OK to draw a winner or loser in the competition. There''s no need to kill people." The wind tunnel agrees with the road.


    "If I lost just now, would you stop me from making a living?" Simon Yu asked.


    "Zhang wants to kill you for a living? How could it be? " Ding he and Fengdao are skeptical.


    "Last time he wanted to kill me and my two friends, just the same. He killed me as soon as he did. If I hadn''t been quick and quick to react, I would have been the one seriously injured and fallen."


    "This..." Ding he and Feng Dao didn''t seem to be lying to Ximen Yu, so they didn''t know what to do.


    "I advise you to send him to another place for treatment." The cold voice of Ximen Yu.


    "Well, well, goodbye." Feng Dao and Ding he have no choice but to help Zhang make a living and go to another place for treatment. After all, they brought ximenyu to find Zhang to make a living. If there is any accident in Zhang''s livelihood, they are also responsible.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2784

    "Hum, Zhang makes a living, even if he is not dead, he is disabled. We can also consider leaving Yan''s neighborhood." Ximen Yudao, Ximen Yu is very confident in his skills. Zhang made a living by the palm of his full strength, and his internal organs were shattered. Even if he survived, he could not continue to practice.


    "Good." Ximenyu was about to leave the city next to Yan when an old man of God stopped ximenyu''s way.


    "Master, are you?" Ximen Yu did not understand.


    "Ha ha, little brother, you seriously hurt our master''s son-in-law. Are you going to leave like this?" The old man said with a smile.


    "Zhang makes a living is your master''s son-in-law?"


    "Yes, so you don''t deny that he was hurt by you?"


    "Ha ha, there''s nothing to deny. I hurt him." Simon Yu said frankly.


    "My little brother is really responsible, not bad." The old man appreciated.


    "I''m flattered, but Zhang makes a living. How can you like him?" Ximen Yu said frankly.


    "Ha ha, my little brother is really quick. Although Zhang''s ability to make a living is not as good as that of you, or as good as Ding he''s of the same level, he has great potential, so our valley master has his reasons for choosing him." The old man explained.


    "Even if he has excellent talent and strength, but his character, the elder should know that I seriously hurt him because he intentionally hurt me and some of my friends." Ximen Yu Road.


    "Well, I''m not very clear about it, so I hope you can come back with me and explain it to our valley master face to face." The old man said.


    "OK, just go." Ximenyu doesn''t care about Tao. It''s a big deal that he has set up the concealment technique in advance. He will not come and go freely at that time. Of course, ximenyu is not naive enough to defeat the practitioners in a field higher than him, so he can only watch the changes.


    Yang Hongyan and pingyaoyao look at ximenyu with worry. Ximenyu tells them not to worry and wait for him in a safe place nearby. Then ximenyu follows the old man alone.


    Under the leadership of the old master, ximenyu soon came to the place named Tianyun valley.


    "Little brother, this is our Tianyun valley. Your talent and strength are so strong. I don''t think our valley master will embarrass you, as long as you explain the matter clearly."


    "Well, thank you very much." Ximen Yu was grateful and felt the kindness of the old man.


    "Come with me."


    "Yes, master."


    Soon ximenyu was brought to a middle-aged man. After the old man brought ximenyu to him, he retired.


    "Is it you who defeated the joint attack of Fengdao, DINGHE and Zhang Liusheng, and seriously injured Zhang to make a living?" The middle-aged man asked, his realm is the realm of the great emperor, but his whole body momentum is similar to that of the master of qianmianguan, so he should also be the great emperor of two powers.


    "Yes, did the elder want to blame the younger generation?" Simon Yu asked.


    "No, on the contrary, I appreciate you very much. We haven''t had such a brilliant talent as you for hundreds of years." The middle-aged man said with a smile.


    "Thank you for your praise. I''m ashamed of you." Ximenyu arch hand road.


    "No, I used to cover my eyes, but now I know that Zhang''s livelihood is quite different from yours. How can we find such useless goods in Tianyun Valley? Ha ha." Middle aged man, in a good mood.


    "Well, I don''t know what the elder means."


    "I want you to make a living instead of Zhang."


    "What? Did you want me to marry your daughter? " Ximen Yu was surprised.


    "Yes, my daughter is first-class in beauty and cultivation. Only you can be worthy of her. You should have heard of Tianyun Valley?"


    Ximenyu shook his head and said truthfully: "I come from the eastern divine world. I have been practicing in the central divine world before, so...


    " it''s OK. Although Tianyun Valley is not as big and powerful as the city master of Yanlin, it is also the top three sects in Yanlin city. Even the headmaster should be courteous, so it won''t hurt you to marry my little girl. " The middle-aged man said with a smile.


    "But I have never met with you. Please forgive me for being unable to comply with your orders." Ximen Yu declined.


    "What? You turned me down? " It is difficult for middle-aged men to set channel.


    "I''m really sorry that I have failed many women in my life, so I really don''t want to add more love debt." Ximen Yu explained.


    "Do you know that when I chose the king for my little girl, how many practitioners and young talents came to Yan''s neighboring city, even the neighboring Chinese and Eastern deities. All of them adored my little girl. It''s really hard for me to accept your refusal." The middle-aged man said to himself.


    "Sorry." Ximenyu said modestly.


    "Well, since you have made up your mind, I can''t force you. I believe that with the beauty and talent of my little girl, and with time x, I will surely find a husband who is more outstanding than you." The middle-aged man said, for this, he never seems to doubt."Yes."


    "Well, forget it. I''d better let you have a look at my little girl, or I''ll feel uncomfortable." The middle-aged man said and left, and when he came back, he had brought his precious daughter back.


    "Yun Xuan?" Ximenyu was shocked. Yunxuan ximenyu certainly will not forget that she was the granddaughter of a strong man in China''s capital. She was gifted and beautiful. When her grandfather selected her fiance, the whole China was shocked. Ximenyu was in the limelight at that time, and did not act according to the usual way. At that time, Yunxuan had a different feeling towards ximenyu, but later Yunxuan was also hurt I caught the fairyland, but I didn''t expect to appear in Tianyun Valley, the neighboring city of Yan in the divine world.


    "Are you?" Yun Xuan asked.


    "Yunxuan, why don''t you know me? I''m ximenyu." Ximenyu said excitedly.


    The woman shook her head, indicating that she had no impression on ximenyu.


    "Yunxuan, do you forget that we were all from China on earth, and you were caught in the fairyland."


    "Sorry, I don''t know what you''re talking about?" The woman did not understand.


    "Master, what''s going on here?" Ximenyu asked.


    "I''ll ask you that. How can you know my little girl?" The master of Tianyun Valley didn''t understand. Ximenyu called out Yunxuan''s name at a glance. Few people knew this name.


    "No, master, I''ll ask you first, are you also flying up from other lands?" Qi Dao, the woman as like as two peas, is the same as Yun Xuan. The west door is not wrong. It is only the look of the master and Yun Xuan, who do not seem to come from the Chinese on earth.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2785

    "Joke, we have been staying in yanlingcheng since we were born. How could we go to the place you said?" The master of Tianyun Valley responded.


    "That makes Qianjin never leave yanlingcheng?" Ximenyu asked.


    "No, well, just now you have rejected the valley master, so I have nothing to do with you." The valley Master said coldly.


    "I..." Ximen Yu suddenly felt some regret. He had already known that he should not be in a hurry to refuse. At least he should have seen the true face of the other party before making a decision.


    "Please, little brother." The valley master went down the way of chasing guests.


    "Well, I''m sorry for the interruption." Ximen Yu took a look at Yun Xuan and couldn''t give up.


    Although Yun Xuan didn''t know ximenyu, she also had an inexplicable sense of intimacy, so she watched ximenyu leave in a complicated mood.


    after leaving Tianyun Valley, Ximen Yu thought more and more wrong, so he decided to use the concealment technique to secretly explore the truth of the truth.


    Ximenyu hid in the concealment technique and followed the leader of Tianyun valley. He called all his followers away and then stepped into a hidden attic in the backyard.


    "Yunxuan, in a twinkling of an eye, you have been away from me for more than 50 years. In the beginning of that period, my father didn''t know what to do every day. Fortunately, God blessed me. More than 20 years ago, Dad suddenly met a woman who looked like you. From her, I saw your shadow, but I didn''t know why she lost her memory, so my father regarded her as his own I hope you don''t get angry with your father


    "But today I know that her name is Yunxuan. It''s a coincidence that she was also called Yunxuan. However, she seems to have risen from an alien world. Today, a very outstanding man recognized her. My father was afraid that she would leave me." Tianyun Valley takes the initiative to accommodate Tao.


    ...


    "I see." Ximenyu hid in the concealment technique and heard the words of the leader of Tianyun Valley, and instantly understood everything.


    Ximenyu immediately got up and left the original place, and then entered the courtyard where Yunxuan was.


    Yunxuan was sitting in front of the window, not knowing what she was thinking.


    "Who is that man today? I seem to have seen him somewhere, but why can''t I remember it? " Yun Xuan thought.


    "It''s abnormal that my father is so anxious to let him leave today. Who am I? Why can''t I remember anything more than 20 years ago? " Yunxuan doubts, in fact, for so long, Yunxuan has always had doubts, that is, her real life experience.


    "Yunxuan, you lost your memory."


    "Who is it? It''s you. " Yunxuan looks back in surprise. Seeing that the visitor is ximenyu, she feels more incredible.


    "Yes, let me treat you so that you can recover your memory." Ximenyu asked.


    "How can you understand medical science?"


    "Yes, a little bit." Ximenyu said modestly.


    "But how do you know I lost my memory? Did my father tell you that? " Yun Xuan asked.


    "No, because we are old acquaintances. You can''t recognize me. Naturally, it''s because you have lost your memory." Ximen Yu explained.


    "Well, please heal me. I also want to restore my memory." Yun Xuan said.


    "Don''t you fear that I am a bad man and approach you intentionally?" Simon Yu asked with a smile.


    "Hee hee, no bad man will admit that he is a bad man." Yun Xuan said with a smile.


    "Haha, it''s true. I''ll cure you now." When ximenyu was trying to cure Yunxuan''s amnesia, ximenyu felt a strong momentum pressing in.


    "No, your father is here."


    "Oh, come on, get out of here." Yunxuan anxiously said that if her father knew about her, she would be blamed.


    "It''s too late." Ximen Yu immediately hid his state and breath, and then slipped into Yunxuan''s quilt.


    Yun Xuan felt shy, but she could not say anything.


    Yunxuan hurried out of the room, just at this time, the master of Tianyun Valley arrived.


    "Yunxuan, my father just felt that Tianyun Valley had the smell of other emperors, so he came to see you immediately. Are you ok?"


    "It''s OK, Dad. It worries you." Yun Xuan said cleverly.


    "That''s good, Yunxuan. You are the treasure of Tianyun valley. Remember that you must not let strange men approach you. Do you understand?"


    "Well, my daughter knows."


    "Then you have a good rest and dad will look for it elsewhere."


    "Good bye, Dad."


    The master of Tianyun Valley nodded and left.


    After the master of Tianyun Valley had gone away, Yunxuan returned to the house. Seeing the quilt bulging up a big bag, Yunxuan was embarrassed and helpless: "master Ximen, you can come out"


    Yunxuan felt very embarrassed, not only let the strange man into the room, but also let him hide in his own quilt, which is his most private place.


    "Haha, I''m sorry that it happened suddenly just now." Ximen Yu said with a smile that Yunxuan''s quilt was really fragrant and warm. It would be nice to have a good sleep in her bed."It''s OK. You''d better go, or my father will find you later." Yun Xuan advised.


    "It''s OK. Wait a minute. Even if your father gets to the door, he won''t find me."


    "Why?" Yun Xuan doesn''t understand. Does ximenyu still want to hide in his bed.


    "Because I''m ready. I just need the last step to hide. Even the strong man in the realm of the great emperor can''t find me."


    "Oh, I see. You are really good. You are not only good at medical skills, but also very different." Yun Xuan admires a way.


    "Well, I''d better restore my memory." Then Ximen Yu escaped from the needle.


    "But I have lost my memory for more than 20 years. Can you cure it?" Yun Xuan worried.


    "Don''t worry. It should be OK." Ximenyu comforted.


    About ten minutes later, ximenyu finished the last needle, and after some twists and turns, Yunxuan''s memory was completely restored.


    "Ximenyu, thank you. I remember it. I remember it." Yun Xuan said happily.


    "Ha ha, that''s good." Ximen Yu said with a smile.


    "Ximenyu, why are you here? What about the others? " Yun Xuan asked.


    Ximenyu and Yunxuan briefly introduced their previous experience. Yunxuan felt both heartache and admiration. Ximenyu has experienced setbacks along the way. Fortunately, ximenyu has never let others down. He is still the best one.


    "Yunxuan, how could you suddenly lose your memory?" Simon woo asked.


    "When I was separated from you in the fairyland, I also experienced a lot of tribulations, and finally flew to the divine world. But later, in an experience, I met a strong enemy. At that station, nearly a dozen of us died. Although I survived, I also lost my memory. Fortunately, the person who saved my life was the master of Tianyun Valley, otherwise the consequences would be unimaginable."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2786

    "Yes, and the valley master has cultivated you for more than 20 years. This kindness should also be remembered." Yuying Road, Ximen.


    "Mm-hmm." Yun Xuan nodded.


    "What are you going to do next?" Simon woo asked.


    "I don''t know. Let it be."


    "No problem."


    At this time, the valley master went back and forth. Ximenyu followed Yunxuan out of the room to welcome him.


    "Ximenyu? Why are you in my daughter''s room? " The valley Master said angrily.


    "Sorry, Tianyun Valley master, Yunxuan is my friend. I can''t watch her lose her memory all the time, so I have cured her." Ximen Yu apologized.


    The master of Tianyun Valley immediately looks at Yunxuan, and Yunxuan looks evasive.


    "Dad... Dad, I already remember everything." Yun Xuan whispered.


    "Well, I knew it would come sooner or later, but I didn''t expect it to come so soon." The master of Tianyun Valley said sadly and regretted that if he didn''t ask ximenyu to come, Yunxuan would still be his daughter. However, the valley master also wanted to choose the best husband for Yunxuan, but he didn''t expect to be so clever. Ximenyu just met Yunxuan.


    "Dad, when I was seriously injured and comatose, it was you who saved me and took good care of me for so many years and taught me the skills. So in my heart, tianyungu is my second hometown, and you are also my father." Yun Xuan said.


    "Really?" The valley master likes to look out on the outside world. Unexpectedly, Yunxuan still wants to be his daughter. This is really good.


    "Mm-hmm." Yunxuan seems to have made a lot of determination. Anyway, the family in China on earth has already moved. Now she is from Tianyun valley.


    "Ha ha, that''s great. Thank you, Ximen Yu." The valley Master said gratefully.


    "Valley master, you should hate me, right?" Ximen Yu did not understand.


    "No, if Yunxuan doesn''t recognize me again, I will blame you. But now it''s different. Yunxuan still recognizes me. I don''t have to worry about leaving me one day when she recovers her memory." The valley Master said happily.


    "Hehe, the great righteousness." Ximen Yu said with a smile.


    "In that case, I don''t know what happened before. How are you thinking about it?" The valley master asked with a smile.


    "Valley master, what''s the matter?" Ximenyu had to pretend to be stupid.


    "Well, Dad, master Ximen, I suddenly remember that there are still some things I haven''t done. I''ll go first." Yun Xuan ran away embarrassed.


    "Hehe, it''s true that Yunxuan is really moved this time." The valley Master said with a smile.


    Looking at Yun Xuan''s concave and convex curve, Ximen Yu said that it must be false not to be moved. When she was on the earth, Ximen Yu was attracted to Yun Xuan. At that time, she was still a little immature, but she was already a beautiful girl. Now she has grown up completely. The beauty level is incomparable in the world, and no man will refuse.


    "Ximenyu, what''s the matter? You are old acquaintances. You have cured her amnesia. I don''t think there is anything more suitable than you." The valley master advised.


    "But..." to the mouth, Ximen Yu still can''t bear to refuse. After all, Yun Xuan is such a special creature. If it is possessed by other men, Ximen Yu will definitely vomit blood.


    "Ha ha, don''t do it. It''s settled. I can give Yun Xuan to you at a good time. She has been staying in Tianyun Valley for more than 20 years, which has really depressed her." The valley master made up his mind.


    "Good." Ximen Yu nodded and was very excited. After so many years, he finally took Yun Xuan away. However, Ximen Yu felt sorry for other women, especially Tang Xianer.


    "Ha ha, that''s great. You can go to find Yun Xuan, and I''ll take care of these things." With that, the valley master went to work happily.


    Ximen Yu sighed, calmed down and went to find Yunxuan.


    ...


    "Mr. Ximen, what did my father tell you?" Yunxuan looks at Ximen Yudao with pink ears. She lost her memory before, but now she recovers her memory. Yunxuan knows that there is a person in her heart, and that person is ximenyu.


    "He has betrothed you to me." Ximen Yu said with a smile, looking at Yunxuan''s heart pounding, just like a teenager in love.


    "Well." Yunxuan responds shyly, and she is happy.


    Ximen Yu couldn''t help but approach Yun Xuan slowly. Looking at her pretty face carved with jade, he said, "it''s beautiful.".


    Yunxuan was so embarrassed that she felt the hormone emitted by ximenyu so close that she wanted to feel like an electric shock.


    "Yunxuan." Ximen Yurou said.


    "Well?" Yun Xuan raised her head and looked at Ximen Yudao.


    Ximenyu slightly lowered his head and slowly touched Yunxuan''s lips, feeling the warm fragrance.


    Yunxuan shut her eyes and responded shyly.


    A few minutes later, ximenyu gently hugged Yun Xuan''s delicate waist. Yunxuan also raised her head and put her arm around ximenyu''s neck. After more than ten minutes of warm kissing, they separated."Yunxuan, in fact, I''ve loved you since I saw you at the first time, but it''s a pity that you were only a teenager at that time."


    "What do you mean?" Yun Xuan didn''t understand.


    "It''s that you were too young at that time, so you can''t have any idea that you''re not suitable for children, but now you are not the same."


    "Why not?" Yun Xuan asked softly.


    Looking at Yun Xuan''s bulging breasts, Ximen Yu felt more passionate. Yun Xuan was so beautiful that she could not move her eyes.


    "Hey hey, you make me have a lot of desire now." Ximen Yu rouma road.


    "Well, you''re dead." Yun Xuan is coquettish and angry.


    "When can we...


    " no, I know what you want to do. I want you to marry me before you can. " Yunxuan refused. Although she also wanted to give it to ximenyu, she knew that once a man got it too easily, she would not cherish it in the future. Besides, for the first time for a girl, she must give it to the most important man in the most important x son.


    "Well, then keep it for a few more days. When the time is right, I''ll pick you up again." Ximen Yu said with a smile.


    "Well, don''t worry. I''ll be yours sooner or later." Yun Xuan comforted.


    "I know, Yunxuan is the best girl in my family." Ximen Yu was moved. Yunxuan was really a pure and beautiful girl, and she cared so much about Ximen Yu''s feelings. What Ximen Yu worried about was that if Yunxuan knew that there were hundreds of women he had been to, he didn''t know how he would feel, and whether he would like Ximen Yu.


    "Yunxuan, I think I have something to confess to you." Ximen Yudao, some things can''t contain fire. Sooner or later, Yun Xuan will know that there are many women around Ximen Yu.


    "What''s the matter?" Yun Xuan asked.


    "In fact, I''m not just you." Ximen Yu was ashamed.


    "Ah." Yun Xuan Leng way.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2787

    "I''m sorry, I don''t deserve you." Ximen Yuxin knows the way of Du Ming.


    "Oh, it''s not... It won''t be." Yunxuan was disappointed. Yunxuan felt confused. Although a handsome and outstanding man like ximenyu had no shortage of women, Yunxuan felt embarrassed and melancholy at the thought of getting along with other women and sharing ximenyu.


    "Yunxuan, I''m really sorry. I shouldn''t be in your life, and I shouldn''t like you."


    "Ximenyu, I think clearly. I accept it, but I have one condition." Yun Xuan thought for a while and said.


    "What conditions?" Ximen Yu worried that Yunxuan''s conditions would be very difficult for him to achieve. In that case, Ximen Yu would certainly be entangled. No matter which woman he abandoned, Ximen Yu would not feel well.


    "I don''t like to stay with other sisters, so I can''t leave with you. If you miss me, you can come to tianyungu to find me." Yun Xuan said.


    "On this condition?" Simon woo asked.


    "Well, I hope you don''t forget that there is another one waiting for you in Tianyun valley." Yunxuan said sadly, if only he was the only woman in ximenyu, so she could practice with ximenyu every day.


    "I''m sorry, it''s all my fault." Ximenyu hugs Yunxuan with heartache and looks at the pure and soft Yunxuan. Ximenyu obviously feels how much his love affair is and how much harm he has caused to every woman who loves him. Ximen Yu knows that if he meets Tang Xianer again, he will feel more remorse and uncomfortable.


    "Well, it''s too late to say anything, at least now I know you belong to me." Yun Xuan said softly.


    Ximen Yu nodded and couldn''t help kissing Yunxuan again, feeling her tenderness.


    ...


    ximenyu and Yunxuan got along with each other for more than half a month, and finally ushered in their married x son.


    This is ximenyu''s second marriage in the divine world, the first time in Youli villa and chuyouli, this time in tianyungu and Yunxuan.


    The leader of Tianyun Valley invited the powerful in the divine world. This day, ximenyu and Yunxuan completed the wedding ceremony in a lively and angry atmosphere.


    What ximenyu didn''t know was that when he married Yun Xuan, Yang Hongyan and Ping Yaoyao hid in a corner, watched ximenyu get married with others, and then left the scene sadly.


    "Sister Yang, do we really want to leave ximenyu?" Asked Ping Yao Yao.


    "Well, he had a tryst with other women in Tianyun Valley and left us out for half a month. He even married that cheap woman. We stayed with him for so long, but we didn''t see that he meant to marry us. I really can''t swallow this tone, so I must leave. You don''t want to forget it." Yang Hongyan was angry and envious.


    "Will he be forced?" Pingyao worried.


    "Just now you can see that he is not intimidated. The women around him are so beautiful. He must be happy in his heart. How can he think of us?"


    "Yes, forget it. Sister Yang, I don''t want to pay attention to him. Let''s go together and wait for him." Pingyao and Yao decided their mind.


    "Good." Yang Hongyan road.


    So Yang Hongyan and Pingyao left Yanlin.


    After the wedding ceremony, ximenyu and Yunxuan were sent to the bridal chamber.


    "Yunxuan wife, thank you." Ximenyu is emotional.


    "Thank you for what?" Yun Xuan said with a smile, feeling incomparable happiness.


    "Thank you for being my woman."


    "Bah, I''m not."


    "Ha ha, it''s too late to go back now." With that, Ximen Yu rushed to Yun Xuan.


    "Ah... Ah..."


    Dozens of minutes later, Yunxuan''s soft voice was heard on the bed. Ximenyu made her deeply realize the happiness of being a woman.


    ...


    "brother Yu, I will be your man in the future." Yunxuan said languidly. She liked the feeling of exhausted and comfortable, and she also depended on ximenyu''s warmth and tenderness.


    "Mm-hmm, Yunxuan''s wife." Ximenyu was satisfied. After so many years of wandering around, he finally got Yunxuan, the world''s most beautiful creature. Ximenyu felt an unprecedented sense of achievement.


    Ximenyu and Yunxuan held each other tightly. After two times of warmth, they fell asleep.


    For the next month, ximenyu stayed with Yunxuan every day, and they had a good time.


    "Yunxuan, I will leave tomorrow, and I will miss you very much." Ximen Yu Road.


    "Me too." Yunxuan was very sad at the thought of not knowing what to see ximenyu.


    "Why don''t you leave with me?" Ximen Yu advised.


    "No, distance produces beauty. If I stay by your side every day, as time goes by, your heart will not be on me. Moreover, I am used to the life in tianyungu, so you can rest assured and remember to come back to see me often."


    "All right." Ximenyu was helpless.This night, ximenyu and Yunxuan stayed up all night, doing what they loved to do and talked endlessly.


    The beautiful time is always short, and the sky soon turns white. Ximenyu, Yunxuan and the valley master say goodbye, and then they leave Tianyun Valley reluctantly.


    "I''m sorry for Yun Xuan. I''m sorry for Hongyan and Yaoyao." Ximenyu apologized. In fact, ximenyu knew that Yang Hongyan and Pingyao Yao appeared in Tianyun valley a month ago. However, ximenyu was in the process of marriage at that time, so he could not abandon his bride. He had to bear the pain to watch Yang Hongyan and Pingyao leave him sadly.


    "Ximenyu, ximenyu, what you plant and what you get, you must learn from them in the future, and don''t hurt their hearts any more. Of course, the most important thing at present is to improve the realm as soon as possible." Ximen Yu thought.


    "It''s not far from here. I''d better go and explore the secret." As soon as Ximen Yu thought of Zheng Qingyi, he was more anxious.


    So ximenyu got up and went to make an emperor. Ximenyu always believed that Zheng Qingyi would not die so easily.


    After more than ten days'' running, ximenyu finally arrived at the time when Emperor chengdi was appointed to open up.


    "Qingyi, in a flash, you have been away from me for more than ten years." Ximenyu was filled with emotion. At that time, ximenyu and Zuo Xiaojing had not even entered the imperial realm. They stayed with Zheng Qingyi and Zuo Xiaojing for nearly ten years. Ximenyu and Zuo Xiaojing successfully went out of the pass, but Zheng Qingyi remained in the imperial realm.


    Now more than ten years have passed, ximenyu has become a strong man in the realm of nine powers of the Chinese emperor.


    Ximenyu followed those who had experienced to become emperor. The top ten hurdles are still full of challenges for ximenyu.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2788

    This time, there were not many practitioners, including Ximen Yu. However, Ximen Yu, as a strong man in the realm of the middle emperor, naturally could not keep pace with those in the divine realm. After all, it would be a waste of time. So Ximen Yu took the lead in passing through the unknown tomb.


    The tomb of no name is a pass related to psychedelic technique and the first one to become emperor. However, ximenyu''s spiritual strength is too strong to imagine. Therefore, this illusion has no deterrent effect on Ximen Yu. Ximen Yu successfully passed the pass.


    The second level is wanzhang abyss. Ximen Yu used to use concealment technique at the beginning. At present, Ximen Yu''s defense array is not what it used to be, so it also passed this barrier quickly.


    Ximenyu went on and came to the third level, which was full of snow. Facing the snow mountain which was full of dangers and could not see his fingers, ximenyu used his air and palms to pass the pass in a short time. Therefore, it was not a challenge for ximenyu.


    Soon ximenyu came to the fourth level of life-threatening quagmire. When ximenyu passed this pass, his skills were limited and he almost fell into it. Fortunately, Zuo Xiaojing came up with a way to go in the opposite direction at the critical moment, and ximenyu was out of danger.


    This time, ximenyu''s natural skills were also limited when he passed through the life-threatening mire. However, according to the previous method, Ximen Yu still managed to get through the difficulty without any danger.


    Ximenyu kept on going, and soon came to the fifth time trap. According to previous experience, ximenyu also passed this pass without any suspense.


    "Hoo, in a blink of an eye, the five levels have passed, and the place where Qingyi fell is getting closer and closer." Ximen Yu sighed.


    Although ximenyu successfully passed the no pass, it didn''t help ximenyu to improve his realm and strength. The purpose of ximenyu''s entering here again was not for experience.


    Next, ximenyu continued to pass the sixth checkpoint: Changhe water monster, seventh level boundless volcano, eighth level primitive forest. No matter whether it is water monster or tree demon, or flame mountain, there is no difficulty for ximenyu at present.


    "As the name suggests, it''s really suitable for practitioners who have not yet broken through to the Empire level. For me now, these levels are not difficult, and naturally I can''t achieve the purpose of training." Ximenyu dark road.


    "No matter, go to the Ninth level as soon as possible." Ximenyu said heavily that Zheng Qingyi died at that level. Of course, she chose to stay because she wanted to complete ximenyu and Zuo Xiaojing.


    After ximenyu arrived at the Ninth level, the voice of the previous master sounded in his ear.


    "You''re here again." The elder said, the voice is very old.


    "Master, how can I pass this time?" Simon woo asked.


    "Ha ha, what you should think about is how to pass the test."


    "That''s right." Ximen Yu said truthfully.


    "Because I don''t believe that the man who fell to the throne is really dead." Ximen Yu stressed.


    "Well, now that you understand, let Providence decide." The elder said.


    "What do you mean?"


    "There are two roads ahead of you. You choose one at random, and only one leads to where you want to go." The elder said that then did not have the following.


    saw two as like as two peas in front of him, but in different directions.


    "Ah, how do you choose it?" Did Ximen Yu know that once he made the wrong choice, he would lose the chance to find Zheng Qingyi. Moreover, it''s hard to say whether the elder will give Ximen Yu a chance next time he comes in.


    "Is it left or right? Is it true that one of these two roads can find Qingyi?" Ximenyu could not help but ask.


    Ximen Yu tried all kinds of methods, but he still couldn''t distinguish the difference between the two roads. He had no choice but to choose one at will and let God take care of it.


    Ximenyu finally chose the right road and went along that road.


    Ximenyu walked and walked, feeling that he had been walking for more than ten days, but the road still had no end.


    "I remember that when I entered the reign of emperor Cheng, the tenth level was also a long and winding path." Ximenyu suddenly thought, so ximenyu stopped to see the scene in front of him as an illusion, and then tried to get rid of it.


    Once the attack is successful, there are only two possibilities: one is that ximenyu returns to the original point, that is to say, he can get out of the pass smoothly, and the other is to move to a new place, which is likely to be the place where Zheng Qingyi and Zheng Qingyi are.


    "No matter what the situation is, we can only know it after breaking the illusion in front of us." Ximen Yu Road.


    So Ximen Yu sank down and began to try to find out the flaw of the illusion. Ximen Yu still started with the most proficient array this time.


    After more than three months, ximenyu finally broke the illusion.


    The next second, ximenyu appeared in a strange place.


    "Ha ha, that''s great. It''s here." Ximenyu excitedly said that as long as it is not the way out for him to become an emperor, he will achieve his goal."The elder didn''t deny my statement, which shows that those who fell into the process of becoming emperor are likely to be transferred here." Ximen Yu thought.


    Ximen Yu is walking in a strange place, but after searching for a long time, there is still no one left. Ximen Yu''s heart can''t help but feel more flustered. He is worried that his intuition is wrong, and he will fall short.


    Before long, ximenyu saw a huge stone. Out of curiosity, ximenyu came to the stone.


    "Congratulations, you finally found here." The old man''s voice sounded.


    "Are you old?" Ximen Yu was shocked. He didn''t expect that Jushi could speak.


    "Yes, in fact, I''m just waiting for the stone spirit here. It''s just so long that I forget when I was sent here." Stone spirit sad way, this lonely feeling, let a person sound incomparably moving.


    "Oh, well. You have suffered a lot. By the way, master, you haven''t told me, where is the woman who came in with me last time? " Simon woo asked.


    "Well, she''s still on her way here."


    "Ah, still training?" Ximenyu was surprised.


    "Well, the reason why you are so much faster than them is that your array is the best in the world. I have never seen a practitioner with a higher level of array than you." Shiling road.


    "Ah, what the elder meant was that those who fell in the process of becoming emperor have actually entered another level?" Ximen Yu was surprised. She didn''t expect that Zheng Qingyi didn''t die after her disappearance, but turned to another channel for training.


    "You can say that, but that road is much more difficult than the ten hurdles you passed before." Shiling road.


    "Ah, why?" Ximen Yu did not understand.


    "Because that road leads directly to me."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2789

    "Because it leads straight to me." Ximenyu has been thinking about the meaning of Shi Ling. Is there any chance to arrive at Shiling?


    "Master, are all the practitioners who fell down in the process of establishing a life as emperor can go straight here?" Simon woo asked.


    "Ha ha, you are too casual about what I think here. Only in the Ninth level, that is, the level I asked you to choose." Shi Ling explained.


    "I see." Ximenyu nodded his head, which was more reasonable. At that level, there were only two choices: to leave or to stay. Those who left entered the tenth level, and those who left entered another road leading directly to master Shiling.


    "Master, since ancient times, how many people have succeeded on the way to here?" Ximenyu is a wonderful road.


    "Ha ha, it''s rare. In the past tens of millions of years, I have the impression that there are no more than 100 people who have succeeded directly to me. However, it takes you the shortest time. However, you have become an emperor by approaching the realm of God and strength, so it can be said that there is no comparison." Shi Ling responded.


    "All right." Hearing that Shi Ling said that there were no more than 100 direct success, Ximen Yu was extremely worried. Although Zheng Qingyi''s talent and strength were top-notch, after all, the tiger father had no dog and son, but who could guarantee that the next moment would be safe and sound.


    "I know what you''re worried about. Don''t worry. She''s better than you now and she''s very close to here. As long as there''s no accident at the last minute, there''s no problem." Shiling road.


    "Oh, great." Ximenyu said excitedly, happy for Qingyi.


    After chatting with Shi Ling for more than a month, Ximen Yu finally got the good news from Zheng Qingyi.


    "Boy, here she is." Shiling road.


    Sure enough, the next second, Zheng Qingyi appeared in front of ximenyu in confusion and exhaustion.


    Zheng Qingyi rubbed her eyes and shook her head, thinking it was an illusion.


    "Qingyi, it''s great. It''s great that you become one hundred or so practitioners who can get here smoothly." Ximenyu said excitedly that after a farewell for more than ten years, it was a feeling of loss and recovery to see Zheng Qingyi again, which was extremely comfortable.


    "Ximenyu, is it really you?" Zheng Qingyi couldn''t believe that ximenyu and Xiaojing had left. How could they suddenly appear here?


    "Of course it''s me, silly girl." Ximenyu intimate road.


    "What about Xiaojing? Is she... "Zheng Qingyi worried that she was reunited with ximenyu in chengdi Li, but there was no sign of Zuo Xiaojing. Zheng Qingyi was worried about whether there was any accident with Zuo Xiaojing.


    "Don''t worry, she''s OK. After you deliberately sacrificed yourself to help us, we successfully passed the tenth pass. In fact, we have been out of the pass for more than ten years, and I haven''t seen Xiaojing for nearly ten years. " Ximen Yu explained.


    "Ah, why? Is Xiaojing with her big brother


    "No, I''ll tell you about it later." Ximen Yu Road.


    "Oh, good, ximenyu, I miss you so much." Zheng Qingyi hugs ximenyu tightly.


    "Me too."


    "By the way, you are all out of the customs, why do you still come in?"


    "Because I still don''t believe that you are really dead, so this time I ordered chengdi to open up, and I came in again. As expected, you didn''t die." Ximen Yu said with a smile.


    "Mm-hmm, thank you, ximenyu. You are so kind to me." Zheng Qingyi was moved to say that Ximen Yu broke into the throne twice in succession for her. Zheng Qingyi could not understand the danger.


    Zheng Qingyi felt very happy and lucky to meet such a good man as ximenyu. Although ximenyu was a bit romantic, it was the only defect in ximenyu''s whole body.


    "Stupid words." Ximen Yurou said.


    "Ximenyu, I love you." Zheng Qingyi stood on tiptoe and took the initiative to kiss ximenyu.


    Ximenyu felt that Zheng Qingyi''s tongue was like orchid and her passion was like fire, so soon ximenyu''s desire was ignited.


    Ximenyu set up a concealment technique. Although I don''t know if he can hide this trick from Shi Ling, but the arrow is on the string. Ximen Yu can''t care so much.


    Ximenyu and Zheng Qingyi are like the rain in the long drought. They are working hard in the concealment technique.


    Two hours later, ximenyu and Zheng Qingyi calmed down.


    "Let''s go out and meet someone." Ximen Yu Road.


    "To whom?" Zheng Qingyi was surprised and didn''t see anyone else. Did Ximen Yu hide the woman in the hiding technique?


    "Follow me." Ximen Yu Road.


    Ximenyu took Zheng Qingyi to the stone and said, "master, how can we go out?"


    "Two young people, eh, can you avoid it next time?" The old man was a little depressed.


    "Ah, you can see it?" Ximen Yu was surprised.


    "Well, no, I blocked six senses when I heard that it was wrong." Shi Ling explained."Well, sure enough, my concealment skill is useless to the elder." Ximen Yu said with a bitter smile.


    On one side, Zheng Qingyi wanted to get into the hole. She was really shameless to face the big stone in front of her.


    "Remember, no more." Master Shiling asked that master Shiling had been alone for tens of millions of years. He was lonely to the end of the world. After ximenyu and Zheng Qingyi, they made him feel more lonely and difficult.


    "All right, all right." Ximen Yu said with a smile.


    "Well, meeting is predestined, and I''m not as conventional as I''ve always been, so try to see if you can make me smaller and take me away from here." Shi Ling suggested.


    "Good." Ximenyu immediately responded to the way. Ximenyu felt that the word "Shiling" must be a great opportunity. If you can grasp it, it will definitely be of great benefit.


    "Master, master, strange." Ximen Yu murmured, but Shi Ling finished what he had just said and shut down six senses.


    "What''s the matter?" Zheng asked.


    "If I''m right, master Shiling wants to get out of here. Maybe he''s fed up with such boring things year after year. So if we can take him away from here, it''s definitely a great opportunity."


    "But why didn''t you suddenly stop talking?"


    "It may be that it dares not violate the rules of heaven, or it is monitored. Only when it has six senses can it evade, so we must move quickly." Ximen Yu urged.


    "Good."


    So ximenyu and Zheng Qingyi began to look for the secret of the boulder becoming smaller. However, the huge stone is so huge that it is impossible to make it smaller and take it away from here.


    "What? It''s not realistic at all Zheng Qingyi said anxiously.


    "Yes, but I believe that master Shiling won''t cheat us. There must be a way. We can find it again."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2790

    Ximenyu and Zheng Qingyi looked for any secret devices along the boulder. Unfortunately, they searched for several days and still found no flaws.


    "No, I can''t go on looking so blindly." Ximen Yu Road.


    "But what else can be done?" Zheng Qingyi is at a loss. She finally meets a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. Whether she can grasp it or not depends on whether their chance is strong or not.


    "I don''t think we got into a logical error in the first place?"


    "What do you mean?"


    "You think, master Shiling asked us to take it out after it became smaller. Its size is so huge. If we want to make it smaller, we may have to adjust and control it from a macro perspective. We used to focus on local secret organs, so it backfired." Ximenyu was suddenly enlightened.


    "Yes, ximenyu, you are so clever." Zheng Qingyi said with a smile.


    "It should not be too late. Let''s get on with it."


    "Mm-hmm."


    So ximenyu and Zheng Qingyi started from the holistic view according to their own methods.


    After a month, Ximen Yu finally found a way to make the stone smaller.


    "Ah, ximenyu, how did you find this hidden mystery?" Zheng Qingyi looked at the stone in the palm of ximenyu''s hand and was surprised.


    "Ha ha, this mystery is really too difficult to find. I tried thousands of times and finally succeeded. It turns out that the mystery of the boulder is related to the square eight trigrams array." Ximen Yu said with a smile.


    "It''s about square array. Isn''t that your strong point?" Zheng Qingyi doubts that ximenyu should not need that long to be right.


    "Yes, the boulder blocks most of the information of the square array, so I can''t think of where to go for a moment. Fortunately, God treated me well, and I finally found out the mystery." Ximenyu excitedly said, "let''s leave quickly, so as not to have a long night''s dream." Zheng Qingyi reminds.


    "Mm-hmm, let''s go." Yuying Road, Ximen.


    Shi Ling has been taken away by ximenyu, so his order to become emperor naturally fails.


    Ximenyu and they left the original place smoothly.


    Ten days later, ximenyu arrived near the Imperial College. He found a place to live and settled down.


    "It''s strange that the little stone didn''t react at all?" Ximen Yu was depressed and said that master Shiling should wake up.


    "Yes, is it possible that master Shiling has closed the six senses, so I don''t know that you have completed your goal." Zheng Qingyi responded.


    "No, I''ve made master Shiling so small. It can''t feel like it at all. Besides, it''s master Shiling who asked us to take him away. Now that we''ve done it, how can he come out and express himself?" Ximen Yu did not understand.


    "Yes, ximenyu, you have taken away Shi Ling, who is guarding the emperor. Will there be any trouble?" Zheng Qingyi worried, heart always feel uneasy.


    "I don''t know. I hope master Shiling can show up quickly." Ximen Yu sighed, so far, we can only take a step to see a step.


    "Well, that''s the only way." Zheng Qingyi responded.


    In the next few months, Shi Ling still had no reaction, so ximenyu and Zheng Qingyi were in a state of anxiety.


    One night a year later, ximenyu suddenly felt that the small stone had a slight vibration, and then the small stone gave out a trace of purple light.


    "Elder, is that you?" Ximenyu was surprised.


    Zheng Qingyi got up from ximenyu''s arms and felt very excited.


    "Master Shiling, are you there?" Simon woo asked.


    "Strange, why didn''t you respond?" Zheng Qingyi doubts, I don''t know what Shiling is up to.


    "No, there''s a reaction. I feel the stones are getting smaller." Yuzhengsu Road, Ximen.


    "Is it? No Zheng Qingyi took a closer look, but still couldn''t tell what had happened to the stones.


    "Yes, I have sensed master Shiling. Ha ha, that''s great." Ximenyu expected.


    Sure enough, about an hour later, the stone in ximenyu''s palm completely turned into a purple light and then drowned in ximenyu''s palm.


    In the second, the sound of the spirit in the west gate.


    "I didn''t expect you to be so much faster than I expected." Master Shi Ling said.


    "Hey, master, what happened to you so long?" Ximenyu is a wonderful road.


    "It''s OK. Now it''s released. You just need to remember that with my help, your skill and realm will be improved rapidly." Master Shi Ling said.


    "What about the elder? Don''t you like freedom? Don''t you like to stay in my spiritual world? " Simon woo asked.


    "Ha ha, you''re wrong. There''s nothing wrong with staying here, and it''s safe. When the time is right, I''ll try to leave." Master Shi Ling said.


    "Well, as long as you don''t get bored." Yuying Road, Ximen."Ximenyu, why don''t you speak? What are you thinking? " Zheng asked.


    Ximen Yu pulled his attention back to reality, then pointed to his head and said with a smile: "it has been hidden in it."


    "It seems that Shi Ling has already recognized the Lord, but how come your realm has not changed?" Zheng Qingyi said curiously. She thought that ximenyu could rapidly improve several levels of realm by getting the stone spirit treasure.


    "It doesn''t matter. It won''t do any harm to come to square X Ximen Yu said with a smile.


    "Mm-hmm." Ximenyu Road, in any case, was not in a hurry to make a breakthrough, so he decided to go back to the Imperial College to have a look.


    "It''s been a long time since we went back to the Imperial College. Let''s go back and have a look." Ximen Yu suggested.


    "Good." Zheng Qingyi said happily.


    In a twinkling of an eye, ximenyu and Zheng Qingyi have left the Imperial College for more than 20 years. Zheng Qingyi has broken through to the realm of God''s two powers, and ximenyu has also broken through to the realm of the nine powers of the middle emperor, which can be said to have made rapid progress.


    Ximenyu and their first return to the emperor class, ten imperial masters sense the strong imperial atmosphere, and come out to meet them. They are shocked to find that they are ximenyu and Zheng Qingyi.


    "Ximenyu, Zheng Qingyi, why are you so strong?" Huawudi asked, when the first teacher of Wudi and ximenyu attended the meeting of emperor Lin, and then they followed ximenyu and Zuo Xiaojing to Jiutian college. However, Jiutian college didn''t accept him at all. So huawudi finally returned to Dijiao college and continued to be his first imperial teacher. Now more than 20 years later, huawudi still hasn''t broken through to the realm of great emperor.


    "Yes, Zheng Qingyi, more than 20 years ago, you didn''t even break through the imperial realm? It''s almost catching up with me now. " Emperor Yu Huan was shocked by Zheng Qingyi''s state. Even if he was a genius, he should not be so rebellious.


    "Disciple Zheng Qingyi, I have met with Yu Dishi." Zheng Qingyi saluted.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2791

    Yu Yuhuan nodded and envied ximenyu and Zheng Qingyi for their opportunities. They were less than 100 years old, but they had already reached the realm of middle emperor and God. They were really excellent.


    "Ximenyu, how can you break through so fast?" Huang Qingqing, also known as ximenyu''s tutor in the imperial class, said curiously.


    "Back to the emperor, his disciples accompanied Qingyi to become emperor more than 20 years ago. After leaving the pass, they broke through the realm of the lower emperor. Later, they attended the imperial forest meeting with emperor Huawu. They got ten emperor pills, so they broke through a whole field." Ximen Yu explained.


    "Yes, I have seen ximenyu''s strong opportunities, strength and talent, but Zheng Qingyi, how can you be stronger than ximenyu''s realm?" The teacher of emperor Huawu said curiously that when Zheng Qingyi was in the imperial class, her performance in all aspects was inferior to that of ximenyu.


    "I was lucky, too. I got some opportunities when I was in the process of becoming emperor." She responded.


    "Well, anyway, you are a perfect match. I wish you all the best." Hua Wudi said with a smile.


    "Blessing, I believe you will be the most dazzling practice partner in the divine world." Emperor Huang Qingqing also congratulated.


    Several other imperial masters also wish ximenyu and them. With the talent of ximenyu and Zheng Qingyi, it will be sooner or later to surpass them.


    "Thank you. Thank you all." Ximenyu and Zheng Qingyi responded one by one.


    "What are your next plans?" Asked Hua Wudi.


    "We haven''t decided yet."


    "You are so talented and powerful that you can actually run for God of war." Emperor Hua suggested.


    "Ha ha, it''s no fun to work for others." Ximen Yu refused without thinking about it.


    Zheng Qingyi took a look at ximenyu and knew that the reason why ximenyu rejected the Chinese god of war was because of the reason of emperor Jialuo. Zheng Qingyi also felt a headache when she thought of these things, so she supported ximenyu''s choice.


    "The divine world is calm and calm. In fact, the undercurrent is surging and the relationship is complicated. If you can become the God of war, it will be very helpful for cultivation. After all, actual combat is the most direct way to improve the realm and strength." Emperor Huawu advised him that he had actually run for the position of God of war in the central shrine, but he did not even enter the Xuan level war god reserve army. At this moment, he saw the strength and potential of ximenyu and Zheng Qingyi, and his heart was filled with envy.


    "Do you have any other recommendations?" Simon Yu asked with a smile.


    "What''s more, let me think about it. If you don''t want to be bound, you can actually consider joining a big school like Jiutian college, where you can get promoted." Hua Wudi said with a smile.


    "Nine days college or forget it. I stayed there for nearly a year, and I didn''t feel very interesting." Ximenyu still rejected the proposal of emperor Huawu.


    "Well, I can''t think of a better place to go." The teacher of emperor Huawu spread out his hand.


    "It''s OK. If we go around again, we won''t disturb some imperial masters." Ximenyu arch hand road.


    "Well, please help yourself."


    So ximenyu and Zheng Qingyi planned to leave the emperor class, just at this time they met the dean of Wuliang.


    "See the dean." Emperor Huawu''s teachers and others began to salute one after another.


    "Don''t be polite, for so long, the imperial education institute has been supported by all the imperial teachers. It''s really hard for you."


    "The president is serious."


    "Qingyi, didn''t you go missing in the process of making an emperor? Why are you back? " President Wuliang doubts that since Zheng Qingyi''s disappearance, Emperor Jialuo has asked himself many times to help him find out whether he can find his daughter. Therefore, Wuliang Tianzun and Jialuo emperor have been searching for emperor Cheng for many times, but they have not gained much. Unexpectedly, they suddenly appear.


    All the imperial teachers were very surprised. They didn''t expect that the Dean, who usually saw his head but didn''t see the end, knew Zheng Qingyi. Even at the level of president, he couldn''t name them. How could he know Zheng Qingyi alone.


    "Back to the Dean, in fact, I didn''t disappear, I just fell into other barriers, so I just got out of the customs not long ago." She responded.


    "I see." Director Wu Liang nodded.


    "Ha ha, it''s worthy of being the emperor''s daughter. The talent is extraordinary. In a flash, it''s already the realm of God." Mr. Wu said with appreciation.


    "Thank you, Dean."


    "Well, are you interested in staying as emperor? Or run the Imperial College for me He asked.


    Hearing this, the ten great emperors became nervous. If Zheng Qingyi was left as emperor''s teacher by the president, one of them would have to go. Fortunately, Zheng Qingyi didn''t seem to be interested in the position.


    "Sorry, Dean. I still want to be free." Zheng Qingyi politely refused.


    "Ha ha, understand, young people are like this." The infinite Heavenly Master said with a smile.


    "This is it?" Seeing the ximenyu beside Zheng Qingyi, Wuliang Tianzun felt a little familiar, so he asked."This is ximenyu. He is very top-notch in cultivating talent and strength." Zheng Qingyi said.


    "I''ve met the president, disciple Ximen Yu, who was once a member of the emperor''s class." Ximenyu introduced himself.


    "Well, it''s really commendable that you have reached this height at a young age." President Wu Liang sighed.


    "I don''t know what you''re going to do next?" He asked.


    Zheng Qingyi and ximenyu shook their heads at the same time, but did not think of a better place for the moment.


    "Since you are so confused, I know a place to go. Maybe you can try it. If you can get his advice, it will be of great help to your cultivation. However, he is an old man with strange character, who is very difficult to get along with, and his apprenticeship is very strange. He is totally unreasonable." Mr. Wu recommended.


    "Oh, I don''t know who it is?" Ximen Yu suddenly came to be interested and said curiously.


    "I don''t know exactly what his name is. I only know that he often appears in a big mountain opposite Sancai peak. Where can you look for it? Maybe you will meet him." Director Wu Liang pointed out.


    "Thank you, Dean." Ximen Yu and Zheng Qingyi said gratefully.


    "Go ahead, the future of the divine world belongs to you." Infinite president laughs.


    Ximen Yu and Zheng Qingyi nodded and then said goodbye to everyone.


    Ximenyu of Sancai peak had been here once before, so they were no stranger. Under the leadership of ximenyu, they soon arrived at Sancai peak.


    "According to the dean''s instructions, the old man should have appeared on that mountain." Ximenyu pointed to the Dashan road directly opposite Sancai peak.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2792

    "Well, let''s go." Zheng Qingyi looked at the towering mountains in front of her, worried and expectant.


    "Mm-hmm." Ximen Yu nodded, and his mood was very complicated. I didn''t know what would happen to him on this trip.


    When ximenyu and Zheng Qingyi arrived at the foot of the mountain, they did not expect that there were more than ten practitioners waiting there. When they saw ximenyu and Zheng Qingyi, they were immediately filled with hostility.


    "It''s amazing how everyone has been found this time." A man with Yin and Yang has a strange airway.


    "No, it''s hard for you to be afraid?" Another man said.


    "Hum, joke, the opponent who can make me have a sense of crisis can be counted by one hand in the divine world." Bai Liang hums coldly.


    "In this case, why do you mind if there are too many people? It is said that the unknown elder will accept two disciples this time, so we still have a great chance." Another man said with a smile.


    "Brother Qi, it''s very difficult to figure out the intention of the unknown elder. Maybe they won''t accept any of them just like last time." Bai Liang is helpless.


    "Yes, in that case, I''ll have to wait for many more years." Qi Yong said with a bitter smile.


    Ximenyu found that the vast majority of the practitioners waiting for the original place were God''s realm, only a small part were the realm of the middle emperor, and one was the realm of the lower emperor.


    When ximenyu saw the surprisingly calm man, he felt extraordinary. It was a very strange feeling. Ximenyu seldom felt this feeling in others.


    "Strange, why don''t everyone go up the mountain?" Zheng Qingyi said curiously.


    "I don''t know. Let''s not act rashly." Ximenyu responded.


    Zheng Qingyi nodded and agreed.


    After waiting for more than ten days, ximenyu and Zheng Qingyi finally heard the news. They looked up and saw the three words "five leaf butterfly" floating on the void.


    After a few seconds, those words disappeared, and the practitioners left the place and looked for something everywhere.


    No one explained to ximenyu and Zheng Qingyi what the five leaf butterfly meant. Seeing that everyone had taken action, Ximen Yu said anxiously, "let''s go and find the butterfly with five leaves?"


    "That''s what it means. Why don''t we ask someone else?" Zheng Qingyi suggested.


    "Good."


    So ximenyu and Zheng Qingyi catch up with a practitioner, who is already the strong one of the eight powers of God, and did not expect to come here.


    "Master, what does the leaf butterfly mean Simon woo asked.


    The elder impatiently urged, "get out of my way and don''t delay my business."


    After a while, the elder disappeared.


    "Well, they won''t tell me." Ximen Yu was helpless.


    "I''ll try." Cheng Ching Yee Road.


    So Zheng Qingyi caught up with a practitioner of God''s six powers and said politely, "Hello, can I ask you what the five leaf butterfly means?"


    The man saw Zheng Qingyi very beautiful, very heart, hesitated for a moment, this should be said: "if I told you, you will give me what benefits?"


    "Er." Zheng Qingyi was stunned. She didn''t expect that the other party would say such a thing.


    "Ten minutes. How about that?" The man said with a smile that he was very obscene.


    "Asshole." Zheng Qingyi instantly understood what the other side meant and said angrily.


    "Well, if I don''t tell you, you''d never expect it. For example, when I first came here, I thought it was a butterfly or something, and then I found out that it was a big mistake."


    "If you don''t want to say it, it''s OK." Zheng Qingyi turns to leave.


    The man saw Zheng Qingyi so determined to leave, immediately unhappy way: "what pure?"


    "You Zheng Qingyi looked back depressed.


    Ximen Yu took advantage of the other party''s inattention, and immediately put out his hand. He hit the other party''s face with an air of air, and immediately made two loud noises.


    "How dare you hit me?" The man was furious, and he didn''t expect that ximenyu would dare to fight on the territory of the unknown elder, not to mention ximenyu''s daring to challenge him.


    "It''s a lazy toad like you." Ximen Yu clapped his hands and palmed his way. It seemed that he was not only aware of the other party''s revenge.


    "Well, since you are the first to move the hand, then I will solve you this bastard, even if the unknown elder knows, I also have a reason." The man made up his mind.


    Zheng Qingyi quickly stopped hearing the speech, but the man''s strength was not vulgar, and four levels higher than Zheng Qingyi''s weight, so Zheng Qingyi was quickly defeated by the other side.


    "I warn you not to meddle." Zheng warned.


    "Ha ha, who is the first to make trouble? You first seduce me, and then the scum takes the initiative to challenge me. I think you are really tired of living." The man laughed.


    At this time, another woman who came with the man came to the man and said in a quick voice, "it''s important to do business. When things are finished, you can play with this girl."


    After that, the woman took a deep look at ximenyu, which seemed to be very interesting to ximenyu."Well, I''ll let you off this time, you bastard, and you stinky girl." The man said and quickly followed the woman to leave.


    "What? We don''t know what the five leaf butterfly is. We can''t start at all. " Zheng Qingyi depressed way.


    "The five leaf butterfly is not a butterfly. What else can it be? Shall we follow the others? " Ximen Yu suggested.


    "We are all competitive, and even if we follow them, they won''t tell us what it is."


    "Ah, it''s really depressing. The unknown elder is really strange. He likes to make mysteries." Ximenyu was depressed.


    "Five leaf butterfly, five leaf... Leafless, can it be a butterfly without leaves?" Ximen Yu suddenly thought.


    "Butterfly without leaves? How do they fly? Or a leafless butterfly crawling on the ground. " Zheng Qingyi did not understand.


    "I don''t think so. Look at the way those people are in a hurry. If something crawls on the ground, they won''t be so fast." Ximenyu speculated.


    "Yes, I don''t understand what this level will test us." Zheng Qingyi has no words. It''s better to gather all of us together, and the unknown elder can choose the satisfied disciples by himself.


    "No matter what, let''s look for leafless butterflies first, and butterflies with five leaves."


    "Well, that''s all."


    So ximenyu and Zheng Qingyi also joined in the search, and they raced against time to find what the unknown elder asked for.


    "No, why do we have to search so hard? In case those things are not what we need, we are busy in vain, so we will secretly follow others, and when they find them, we will steal them." Ximen Yu whispered.


    "Yes, still not smart." Zheng Qingyi said with a smile.


    "Hey, hey." So ximenyu used the concealment technique and followed Zheng Qingyi behind the man and woman.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2793

    Ximenyu and Zheng Qingyi hide in the hidden array, and other practitioners can''t find it at all, so they can observe around, wait for others to find the target, and then steal it quietly.


    A few hours later, sure enough, the former Emperor cultivator found five butterflies with different colors of fan leaves, and then quietly hid aside, trying to plant the spiritual imprint on the five butterflies. In this way, he completed the task of the first level.


    The cultivator in the lower realm of the emperor controlled five butterflies on a tree trunk. When he was about to use his spiritual imprint, he suddenly noticed two figures flashing by. In a short time, they disappeared. At the same time, five butterflies disappeared.


    "Ah, who is it? Who stole my butterfly?! If you have the kind to stand up, I won''t let him off lightly. " The man of the next emperor was mad. His attention was on the five butterflies just now, so he didn''t see who had stolen his things, but he could be sure that the perpetrators were two people.


    "Cut." Other practitioners not far away, when they heard the cry of the lower emperor, despised him. On the one hand, he did not believe in the lower emperor''s realm, so quickly he collected five butterflies. You should know that those butterflies are not ordinary butterflies. Second, even if others steal his butterflies, what can he do.


    The man of the next emperor was very depressed. The others were still racing against the clock to look for the five leaf butterfly. No one paid any attention to him, so he had to calm down and continue to look for it.


    "So this is the five leaf butterfly." Ximen Yu said with a smile.


    "Yes, hum, the six power God before him even lied to me and said it was not butterfly." Zheng Qingyi was not happy.


    "It''s OK. We''ll give him a good lesson next time we find a chance." Ximen Yu Road.


    "Hee hee, you still have the ability." Zheng Qingyi said with a smile that ximenyu is still so powerful. No matter whether the realm is lower than others, he can always avoid being bullied.


    "By the way, we need to steal another group of five leaf butterflies from others." Ximen Yu warned.


    "Well, since we already know what it is, let''s find it ourselves. What if the unknown elder doesn''t recognize the stolen pentaphyllum?" Zheng suggested.


    "Yes, you are still careful." Ximen Yu laughs, after Zheng Qingyi such a reminder, Ximen Yu gave up the idea of getting something for nothing.


    A few hours later, ximenyu and Zheng Qingyi collected a group of five leaf butterflies. However, in the process of collecting, ximenyu found that other people would inject their spiritual imprint into the five leaf butterfly. Therefore, ximenyu and Zheng Qingyi also referred to others and put a spiritual seal on the five leaf butterfly.


    "Well, it''s done." Ximenyu and Zheng Qingyi smile, and finally complete the task given by the unknown elder.


    A few hours later, the last group of five leaf butterflies around the foot of the mountain was also found, so the mission was announced to be over.


    At this time, the word "enter Butterfly Valley" appears again in the void.


    So those who got the five leaf butterfly practitioners rushed to the butterfly valley. Ximen Yu made a calculation. He and Zheng Qingyi had only nine practitioners.


    Ximen Yu was a little surprised that the man in the lower imperial realm was also among the nine.


    "Well, you found it." The six power God Man snorted coldly.


    "Ha ha, sorry to disappoint you." Ximen Yu said with a smile.


    "Boy, don''t be happy too early. We haven''t settled the account yet." The man said coldly.


    "I''m afraid you will be eliminated if you don''t have a chance to calculate with me." Ximenyu countered.


    "You! Don''t irritate me. I''ll kill you now The man said angrily.


    "Unfortunately, you dare not." Ximenyu doesn''t care about Tao.


    "Oh, don''t push me." The man restrained.


    "Elder martial brother, don''t be impulsive. Elder martial brother doesn''t like others to be aggressive in his territory."


    "Ha ha, I''m sorry." Ximen Yu scolded.


    "Younger martial sister, listen to me. Are you angry?" The man depressed way.


    "Don''t pay any attention to him. My younger martial sister will take care of him for you in the future." The woman said with a smile. At the thought of riding on Ximen Yu, the woman felt excited and uncontrollable.


    "Well, he''ll give it to you, and the girls to me." The man saw Zheng Qingyi behind ximenyu, and his anger dissipated.


    "A pair of bitches." Ximen Yu scolded. Ximen Yu guessed that they might be waiting for an opportunity. Once they were determined to lose the election, maybe they would ignore it.


    "Boy, you can''t escape from the palm of my mother''s hand. You''ll be in vain and wait for me." The woman said with a smile.


    Ximen Yu shook his head and felt speechless. The fat and ugly woman in front of her could not help feeling a burst of nausea. This kind of woman looked like a woman who was dissatisfied with her desire. She probably didn''t sleep less.


    Ximen Yu can''t help worrying. If she really has some extraordinary means to control him, he can''t imagine.


    In order to prevent in case, Ximen Yu decided to spread the hidden array method at any time, so as not to be miserable in time.


    Soon ximenyu and others came to the valley of butterflies, which was referred to by the unknown elder. Then they saw a stone tablet, which read: "only those who enter the valley can enter the valley."So everyone released the captured butterflies one after another. Some butterflies flew straight into the valley, so the butterfly owners could step into the valley together.


    However, some people''s butterflies fly directly in the opposite direction. Those people are in a panic and don''t know what to do.


    Ximenyu also tried to release the butterfly, but ximenyu''s butterfly was also unwilling to enter the valley. However, ximenyu smiles and is not worried.


    Ximen Yu showed his mind to control the butterflies, but what he didn''t expect was that the butterflies suddenly became unfertilized, and they still flew to other places.


    "Oh, I don''t believe it." Ximen Yu made a move again. This time, Ximen Yu used the defensive array to block all the roads in other directions of butterflies, so that they had only one road to the valley.


    Sure enough, after ximenyu''s intervention, the butterflies flew into the valley.


    Zheng Qingyi''s method is similar. Her skill is related to the wings. Therefore, under her intervention, all the butterflies fly into the valley obediently.


    After this round of screening, only six practitioners entered the third round. In addition to ximenyu and Zheng Qingyi, there was a man and a woman who had a festival with ximenyu, the previous emperor and another three power God.


    Ximenyu and others have been walking along the valley. After about ten thousand meters, they come to a stream. The stream side is green and green with colorful butterflies flying on it.


    "Wow, those butterflies are flying here." Zheng Qingyi said with a smile.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2794

    "Are you here?" Suddenly an old man appeared in front of us.


    "I''ve met my predecessors." The crowd saluted.


    "What are you doing here?" Asked the old man.


    "Er." People looked at each other and didn''t know how to answer the old master''s question


    "if you are here to learn, I advise you to give up as soon as possible. The old man''s heart has already died and he has no enthusiasm for cultivation, so I won''t accept disciples." The old man said with great interest.


    "But..."


    "let''s go, let''s go." The old man said impatiently.


    "Well, again. Let''s go." Six power God Man droops his head and loses his breath.


    "Don''t act rashly." The woman who came with him advised.


    "Hum, there''s no point in staying any longer. I''ll stick my hot face to my cold butt." Six power man depressed way.


    "I''m going to be pissed off by you." The woman was angry and said, how could this eyesight not be strong? Everyone didn''t speak. He said so, the elder would not want them any more.


    "Master, I''m very straightforward. I''ll ask you one thing. I want to be your disciple. Do you think there''s a chance." The man didn''t think so. He went directly to the old man and opened the door to see the mountain road.


    "Ha ha, I have said that I will not accept disciples." The old man said plainly.


    "Since the elder didn''t make up his mind to accept disciples, why set a level for us to test us?" The man said nothing.


    "Well, since you''re so frank, I''ll tell you the truth. Originally, I wanted to take another one or two, but after seeing you, I found that none of them had an appetite for me, so I didn''t want any of them."


    "Well, in that case, goodbye." With that, the man left angrily.


    The woman who came with him had no choice but to follow him.


    "What are you doing here? Don''t think I''m going to change my mind "Master, we sincerely want to learn from you. Even if you refuse to teach us anything, we will." At this time, the other three hands of God.


    "Hum, do you think I''m really stupid? If you don''t come here for the purpose of cultivation, who will believe it?" The old man snorted coldly.


    "I..." three power God Man speechless.


    "Well, you can go." The old man waved his hand.


    "Alas." The man had no choice but to leave with decadence.


    The old master found a place to sit down and re-examine ximenyu, Zheng Qingyi and the man in the lower imperial realm.


    "To tell you the truth, I really want to take a disciple this time. After all, I''m really lonely. You can tell me what you think." The old man said.


    "Master, don''t you continue to test us?" Ximenyu is so wonderful that he thought there would be further tests on talent and strength.


    "No, I''ve lived for tens of thousands of years. I still have this insight. Among you, you are the strongest." The old man faces Ximen Yudao.


    Thank you very much Ximen Yu responded.


    "He is the most gifted." The old man pointed to the emperor.


    "Thank you." The lower emperor arched hands.


    "It''s her who has the most chance." The old man pointed to Zheng Qingyi.


    "Thank you, master." Zheng Qingyi said gratefully.


    "Therefore, your strength, talent and opportunity have each occupied a certain advantage, so for a while, I''m really embarrassed. Who do you think I should choose?" Asked the old man calmly.


    "Master, if you really want to accept only one disciple, I will quit voluntarily." Zheng Qingyi took the lead in saying that she didn''t want to be separated from ximenyu, nor did she want to be alone with her old master.


    "Oh, little girl, why is that?" The old master didn''t understand. Unexpectedly, the woman in front of her did not hesitate to refuse, which was unexpected.


    "No reason, so I''d better choose ximenyu." Zheng Qingyi whispered.


    "Well, two young men, what do you think?" The old man hesitated.


    "Master, can''t we all accept it? When the time comes, your old man will be full of peaches and plums. Won''t you be happy? " Ximenyu asked with a smile that if the elder master only planned to take one disciple, Ximen Yu would be very contradictory. Whether to accompany Zheng Qingyi away or stay and let Zheng Qingyi leave alone.


    The man did not speak, looking very low-key and silent.


    "Young man, you haven''t commented yet?" The old man asked the emperor.


    "It''s useless for me to say anything. Anyway, everything depends on you." The man of the lower emperor responded directly to the elder.


    "Ha ha, you three are really interesting. Maybe I can consider leaving you all here." The old man laughed.


    "Master, action is better than heart." Ximen Yu advised.


    "No, there are too many of you. I don''t have the energy to teach you." The old man refused."Well, the younger generation has nothing to say." Ximen Yu regretted.


    "Well." The old man nodded, sat up, and walked around ximenyu for several times, but still did not think of who to choose.


    "Why don''t you draw lots? It''s fairest." The old man suddenly thought.


    "I abstained." Zheng Qingyi merciless way, only accept one, even if she stay, she will not want to stay.


    "Cooperate, little girl." The old man pleaded.


    "No, unless you promise to take two, and it''s me and Ximen Yu." Zheng Qingyi said firmly.


    "Well, what else to draw? Because I don''t know who to choose, I think of a way to draw lots." The old man had no choice but to say that if he could, he would like to accept Zheng Qingyi, because he felt that Zheng Qingyi''s temperament was similar to that of him.


    "I don''t care. If you have the heart to miss me and Ximen Yu, you can choose him." Zheng Qingyi pointed to the opposite emperor man.


    "No, no, I''m still drawing lots. Whoever I catch is who I am, so I won''t be so entangled." The old man asked.


    "Hum, if you don''t agree, I won''t catch it. Anyway, I don''t want to stay here. If it wasn''t for ximenyu, I wouldn''t bother to step into the deep valley and old forest." Zheng Qingyi said bluntly.


    "Ha ha, I think of it." The old man soon got ready for the lottery.


    "You two, take one first." The old man said, thinking that the little girl didn''t want to draw lots. Now, as long as two young men have finished, the rest is naturally the little girl''s.


    "I won''t catch either." Ximenyu saw Zheng Qingyi''s eye hint, and understood it instantly.


    "If so, I will abstain." The man of the lower emperor echoed the way.


    "Oh, I''m afraid of you. Forget it. I''ll take you all as an exception this time."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2795

    "Thank you, master." Ximen Yu said excitedly, I didn''t expect that the apprenticeship would be so smooth.


    "Thank you." Zheng Qingyi also said with a smile.


    "Master, we don''t know your name yet." The next emperor man suddenly asked, although he was accepted as an apprentice, it would be a joke if no one knew the name of his master.


    "Wait, you three, don''t be happy too early. I take you in doesn''t mean that you have been worshipped by me. So to speak, you are at best registered disciples." Said the old man.


    "Ah, a registered disciple?" Ximenyu and others were disappointed that the registered disciple just hung up a name and could not learn anything substantive from the old master.


    "Of course, you don''t have to inquire about it. If you can become a registered disciple of the old man, your ancestors have accumulated great virtue to cultivate this rare opportunity for you." The old man said with great shame.


    In fact, the old master retired from the di Cai peak, one of the three talent peaks in the opposite side. That is to say, his realm has reached the level of Saint emperor. The reason why he is willing to retire from the earth talent peak and live a life like idle clouds and wild cranes is that he has lived in the divine world for hundreds of thousands of years, and his life is coming to an end, but he has not even climbed Tiancai peak Therefore, it is impossible to reach the realm of harmony between man and nature.


    Ximenyu did not know that the old man standing in front of them was the holy emperor. After all, after all, when the old master reached this level, the realm was elusive, and it was difficult to distinguish the true from the false.


    "Well, thank you very much." Ximen Yu was speechless. The old man would stick gold on his face.


    "Master, you still haven''t told us who you are? What are you good at? " The next emperor man asked, and seemed very interested in this question.


    Zheng Qingyi also looked at the elder curiously, but since they were recommended to come by the director of Wuliang, there must be something special about the old man.


    "Well, for the sake that you are already my registered disciple, I will tell you that I am the old man of the valley." The old man replied.


    "Old Valley man?" Ximenyu and Zheng Qingyi look confused.


    The old man is very depressed to see this. Is the name of the old man in the valley not loud enough? Even if the young people like ximenyu have never heard of it, they should have mentioned it to them.


    "It turns out to be the valley elder. It''s disrespectful." The lower emperor arched hands.


    "Well? How can you know that they haven''t heard of me? " The old man doubted.


    "To tell you the truth, Master Zhang Heyue mentioned the elder to his disciples. He said that he was the patron saint of Sancai peak. His strength was unfathomable. He was broad-minded and supported the later generations. He was respected and loved by everyone in the divine world." The man explained.


    "Ha ha, what your master said is quite pertinent. Yes, I am such a person." The old man said with a smile.


    "I''m really lucky to be able to worship under the valley elder." The next emperor man excited way.


    "Wait a minute. Although you and I have a good time talking with each other, I still want to remind you that you are not my official disciple, neither of you." The old man in the valley insisted.


    "Dare to ask elder, how many disciples have you received in total?" Ximenyu is a wonderful road.


    "How much?" The old master thought for a moment that he could not count his disciples in the last 100000 years. He could not answer this question.


    "I can''t remember clearly. In short, you just have to remember, and you will never be wrong to follow me." The old man said.


    "Yes, master." Ximenyu and others nodded.


    "Let''s go. Follow me to a place." The old man walked in front of him, and the man of the next emperor rushed to follow him, while ximenyu and Zheng Qingyi followed.


    Before long, the old man of the valley took ximenyu and others to a canyon. On the hillside of the canyon, he domesticated several monkey monkeys.


    As soon as they got to the place, the three monkeys jumped to the old man.


    The old man in the valley touched them gently, and then he said, "the three monkeys have just broken through the realm of the great God. You can choose one of them and give you three years. Whoever first promotes the strength of the monkey to the imperial level will get ten points."


    "Ten?" Ximen Yu did not understand.


    "That''s right. Every time you complete the task I''ve given you, you''ll have a corresponding score. Whoever gets 100 points first will become my closed disciple."


    "Closed door disciple? Don''t you accept disciples any more? " The next emperor man was surprised.


    "Yes, this is my last Apprentice. Fortunately, you three are very outstanding in terms of talent and strength. I believe that those who inherit my mantle will surely fulfill my dream of flying to heaven. However, I can only help him to ascend to the realm of God Emperor, and let him climb the talent peak. After that, what kind of performance he will have on talent peak, earth talent peak and talent peak depends on his own creation. " The old man in the valley said.


    "Master, so your realm is the God Emperor?" Simon woo asked.


    "Ha ha, I am the emperor of ten powers." The old man said with pride that although there are many practitioners at the imperial level in the divine world, there are not many people who have reached the level of Saint emperor. Even in Dicai peak, there are only thousands of saints, and less than 100 people have cultivated ten levels of weight."Wow." Ximenyu, Zheng Qingyi and the man under the emperor were shocked. No wonder the old man was so confident that his realm was infinitely close to the legendary emperor level.


    The Empire level realm is divided into seven areas, namely, the lower emperor, the middle emperor, the God, and the great emperor. After that, the God Emperor, the holy emperor, and the heaven emperor can be reached. When you reach these three levels, you can practice at the most mysterious Sancai peak in the divine world.


    "It''s just a pity that I''ve been waiting for more than 300, 000 years, but I haven''t been able to break through to the level of emperor of heaven. So I''m afraid I''ll be the end of my life." At the thought that he had no chance of heaven in this life, he could only be an idle old man under Sancai peak.


    "Master, every road leads to Rome. Maybe you''ve made a breakthrough in other ways of cultivation." Ximen Yu advised.


    "Where is Rome?" The old master is very strange. He has lived in the divine world for hundreds of thousands of years. How come he has never heard of such a place.


    "Yes, what is this place?" Zheng Qingyi echoed.


    "Well, that''s an analogy. There''s no divine world." Ximen Yu explained.


    "Well, you''re right, so this is the main reason why I left ditaifeng, but unfortunately, nearly 100000 years later, I still have no sign of breakthrough." The old man had no choice but to say that if he could, how much he would like to break through to the heaven realm. Even if he could not fly to the heaven, he would at least stand on the top of the earth god world, which is enough to be proud of the whole earth.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2796

    "Well, everything goes with it." The old man sighed.


    "Come on, monkey."


    So Ximen Yu and one of them led a monkey. The three monkeys are in the same state at present, but they are very flexible. It is not easy to tame them.


    "Well, see you in three years." The elder immediately disappeared in place.


    "You are really good. You can come and go freely." Ximen Yu admires a way.


    "When we reach the saint level, maybe we can." Zheng Qingyi yearned for the way.


    The next emperor man did not say anything, with the monkey turned away.


    "What''s next?" Zheng Qingyi asked that she had never tamed any animals. What''s more, the main task now is not to tame the monkey, but to help them improve their realm.


    "First tame the monkey, and then try to take them to experience and improve the realm. Don''t let the other party hurry us, or he will take ten." Ximen Yu said in a deep voice. I can feel that the man under the emperor is also a practitioner with outstanding talent, strength and opportunity. So it is hard to say who can get this ten first.


    "Well, let''s find a place to tame the monkey." Zheng Qingyi nodded.


    Monkey like to climb trees, so ximenyu they found a shrub, and then released the monkey.


    In the blink of an eye, the two monkeys jumped to the tree, and then quickly leaped to the top of the tree, trying to get out of the control of ximenyu and Zheng Qingyi.


    Ximen Yu and Zheng Qingyi one side, the instant hand to control the monkey.


    The monkey screamed and protested. Ximenyu and Zheng Qingyi released them again, and the monkey jumped out of the distance in an instant.


    In this way, over and over again, every time the monkey escaped, it was caught back. After dozens of repetitions, the monkey became good.


    However, although the monkeys did not escape, they still did not listen to the command, so ximenyu and Zheng Qingyi spent a lot of time training them, but the effect was not so good.


    "I wonder if we were too friendly to them."


    "Do you mean to corporal punish them?"


    "Yes, we should be clear about rewards and punishments. If we don''t do well, we will be punished."


    "Well, then force them to do it. Anyway, if their realm is up, it will be good for them." Zheng Qingyi responded.


    In the following period of time, ximenyu and Zheng Qingyi constantly explore and stimulate the potential of monkey, X night training monkey.


    Two years and nine months later, ximenyu was the first to complete the task.


    More than a month later, Zheng Qingyi also completed the task.


    It took three years to finish the task.


    The valley elder was overjoyed and laughed: "I declare that ximenyu got ten points, Zheng Qingyi got eight points, and Zhou Shi got five points."


    "Next, I have another task to explain to you. I happened to learn that there is a god of war named Fang Shi in the southern God kingdom. His character is very bad. There are no less than 100 soldiers who have died in his hands in recent years. I want you to go and kill this man. If you can show his head, you can get another 10 points." The old man said.


    "Yes, master."


    "Master, for the sake of fairness, I ask ximenyu and Zheng Qingyi to act separately, or they will unite, and I will certainly be inferior to them." The next emperor asked.


    "Yes. Ximenyu, Zheng Qingyi, you must act alone, or you will be deemed to have abstained. " The old man ordered.


    "Yes, master." Ximenyu and Zheng Qingyi responded.


    Then ximenyu and the three of them began to separate operations. The information provided by the old master was limited, so it was not so easy to kill the God of War called Fang Shi.


    After many inquiries, ximenyu learned that Fang Shi was a mysterious God of war in the southern divine realm. At present, he was in the realm of God''s seven powers. He fought with the enemy some time ago, and eventually the God of war made great achievements. Therefore, the emperor of Nanshen allowed him to heal his wounds at home for half a year.


    "Fang Shi is the God of seven powers. Even if he is injured, his strength is not what I can fight against. This task is too difficult." Ximenyu worried.


    "I think it''s very difficult. I''m afraid Zhou Shi is the same. Now I''m going to compare who can come up with an excellent way to kill Fang Shi." Ximen Yu thought.


    "Anyway, you have to get into the war god''s house first."


    Do what you say and do. Ximenyu uses the concealment array to sneak into Fang Shi''s house as if there is no one.


    Before long, ximenyu discovered Zheng Qingyi, who was disguised as a servant girl, and Zhou Shi, who was disguised as a general in the mansion.


    "Well, I''m better." Ximen Yu laughs that ximenyu''s hidden array is the most convenient and safe. Even if Fang Shi stood in front of ximenyu, he could not find the existence of ximenyu.


    "Housekeeper Ji, give me a woman." A creak, Fang Shi opened the door and told the housekeeper.


    The housekeeper naturally knew the master''s needs, so he immediately searched for Fang Shi.


    "General Fang, here we are." Ji housekeeper asks for instructions.


    Fang Shi opened the room and asked, "it''s really beautiful. Haven''t you ever experienced personnel?""General, there are too few servants who are beautiful and still young. I think the new servant''s appearance should be in line with the general''s taste." Is Ji housekeeper.


    "Well, you go down first." Fang Shi was very excited when he saw the maid in front of him. He didn''t expect that there was such a beautiful servant in the house. It''s just a pity that she is no longer a pretty girl.


    "No, it''s Qingyi." Ximen Yu saw Zheng Qingyi disguised as a maid, and immediately said nervously that the other party was a god of seven powers. If he took advantage of him, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    "Yes, general." Ji Housekeeper should way, then retreat.


    "What''s your name, little girl?" Fang Shi said with a smile.


    Zheng Qingyi''s heart is extremely disgusted. In front of her, the hypocrite who killed so many soldiers and soldiers who died with him was so tender in front of the beautiful woman.


    "Back to general, little girl Chu Fang." Zheng Qingyi arch hand road.


    "It''s really a good name. I don''t know if you''d like to have a drink with my general?"


    "Everything will be arranged by the general."


    "Ha ha, girl, please." Fang Shi laughed.


    Zheng Qingyi nodded and stepped into the room.


    Ximenyu immediately followed him, so as not to wait for Shi to close the door. Even if ximenyu was good at hiding, he could not pass through the wall.


    "Sure enough, X must have a good gallop." When Fang Shi saw Zheng Qingyi''s beautiful image, he couldn''t help it.


    Fang Shi approached the room and turned to close the door. At this time, Zheng Qingyi unexpectedly stabbed the back of Chinese history.


    "You?" Fang Shi turns around, covers his chest and looks at Zheng Qingyi in horror.


    "Fang Shi, you have done many evil deeds. Today I will do justice for heaven." Zheng Qingyi said coldly.


    Fang Shi was stabbed to the left by Zheng Qingyi. Even though his realm was higher than Zheng Qingyi, his strength had been greatly reduced.


    "Ha ha, it''s really delicious. Originally, I wanted to be polite before soldiers. It seems that I don''t need to. Now I''m on you."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2797

    Fangshidun revealed the original form.


    "Didn''t I pierce your heart? How... How could you do this? " Zheng Qingyi was surprised.


    "Ha ha, thanks to God''s eyes, let my heart grow on the right side. Who sent you?" Fang Shi said angrily.


    "Ah, that''s it." Zheng Qingyi secretly worried, did not expect that the human calculation is not as good as the sky calculation, almost can succeed, now Fang Shi is only a few skin injuries, strength will not have the slightest impact.


    "Don''t say yes, then I''ll be strong first and then kill you. Oh no, I''ll torture you day and night, haha." Fang Shi laughed.


    Looking at Zheng Qingyi''s graceful figure, Fang Shi constantly fantasized about the posture of blood spurting in his mind. At this time, he felt a cool neck, and then there was a heat flow.


    Fang Shi instinctively covered his neck and found that his hands were full of blood.


    "Ximenyu, you are here." Zheng Qingyi surprise way, feel to have backbone.


    "Fang Shi, today x is your death date!" Ximen Yu said in a deep voice.


    Half of Fang Shi''s neck was almost broken and blood was raging.


    Fang Shi knew that it was not suitable to stay here for a long time, so he immediately turned around and wanted to leave the scene.


    With a bang, Fang Shi bumped into the defensive formation under Ximen Yubu. Fang Shi''s face immediately swelled into a big bag, and his bloody half face was really frightening.


    Fang Shi responded and immediately used his skills to attack Ximen Yu''s array boundary. In an instant, Ximen Yu''s array boundary was almost broken. At this time, Ximen Yu and Zheng Qingyi surrounded Fang Shi from left to right.


    Fang Shi knew that if he didn''t kill ximenyu and Zheng Qingyi quickly, he might be in danger now. So Fang Shi made every effort to meet ximenyu and Zheng Qingyi.


    However, ximenyu''s technique is changeable, and Zheng Qingyi''s technique is light and vigorous, so Fang Shi can''t win in a short time. As time goes by, Fang Shi feels more and more incompetent.


    "Wow." The boundary of Ximen Yu''s array suddenly broke.


    Fang shidun was overjoyed and ran away in the way of self destruction.


    "Zhou Shi, what are you doing?" Ximen Yu angrily said that as long as he insisted for a while, Fang Shi would not be able to hold on and lose. Unexpectedly, at this critical moment, Zhou Shi broke in and gave Fang Shi a chance to escape.


    "Well, you two have violated the rules by jointly killing Fang Shi." Zhou Shi snorted coldly.


    "So you deliberately let Fang Shi go?" Ximen Yu was depressed and said that Ximen Yu would rather not have that ten, nor let Fang Shi, a great evil man, live in this world. Unfortunately, Zhou Shi didn''t think so.


    "Yes, I won''t let you get that ten by such improper means." Zhou Shi said firmly.


    "Well, it''s all Fang Shi''s fate, which should not be denied." Zheng Qingyi sighed, two times in a row from the God of death to pick up a life.


    "Yes, it won''t be so easy to kill him next time." Ximen Yu regretted.


    "I can''t. We''ll kill him together." Zhou Shidao, he also realized that if he wanted to kill him again, he would have to spend a lot of thought.


    "Sorry, no interest." Ximenyu left without looking back. Although he said that, Ximen Yu still admired Zhou Shi''s strength. Zhou Shi was able to break ximenyu''s array boundary. It can be seen that his strength has already surpassed that of the emperor.


    Zheng Qingyi followed ximenyu. Zhou Shi immediately stopped him and said, "you can''t act together."


    "I say you are too broad-minded." Zheng Qingyi said coldly.


    "It''s a rule set by our predecessors. You can''t break it." Zhou Shidao.


    "In the final analysis, you are not for that ten. If you really care, you will give you the opportunity. If you have the kind, you will kill Fang Shi alone."


    "I... I will try my best to do my best. Even if I don''t succeed, there''s nothing to lose. On the contrary, it''s you who join hands to deal with Fang Shi, who is seriously injured. What a hero?"


    "I don''t care about you." Zheng Qingyi catches up with ximenyu.


    Zhou Shi had no choice but to follow ximenyu and Zheng Qingyi from a distance. He wanted to supervise ximenyu and whether they violated the regulations.


    "Ximenyu, what''s next?" Zheng asked.


    "Continue to hide in the hidden array and look for opportunities." Ximen Yu Road.


    "Good."


    Before long, ximenyu and Zheng Qingyi disappeared in front of Zhou Shi. Zhou Shi was surprised and depressed.


    Ximenyu and Zheng Qingyi hid in the hidden array and searched around Fang Shifu. Finally, they found Fang Shi in a different courtyard.


    "Bang." Fang Shi patted the table hard.


    "I''m really a coward. I can''t escape without destroying my accomplishments. Hum, the man and woman who killed me just now, no matter who sent me, I''ll tear you to pieces!" Fang Shi angrily said that Fang Shi was originally a god of seven powers, but after he lost his accomplishments, his realm fell to the God of six powers, which means that he spent thousands of years before his efforts, all of which were in vain."Somebody


    "There are assassins in the mansion. Search me carefully inside and outside. If you find any clues, you should tell me." Fang Shi ordered.


    "Yes, general."


    All the officers and men of Fang Shi''s house immediately went out, and Fang Shi hid in the room and remained motionless.


    "Ximenyu, do you think we still have a chance?" Zheng Qingyi worried that the so-called "x-startle snake", now Fang Shi this snake has been disturbed, I am afraid it is not so easy to catch him.


    "Let''s wait and see." Ximen Yu is helpless. Fang Shi is so alert now that he has no chance. Only when he has completely relaxed his vigilance, maybe there is still a chance.


    Fang Shi ordered the officers and soldiers to thoroughly investigate the mansion for three days and three nights, but there was still no news. He knew that the assassin must have left the mansion.


    "Well, you''ll be lucky this time." Fang Shi hated.


    "Housekeeper, find me another woman. This time I want a baby!" Fang Shi ordered that he would go mad if he didn''t vent his anger properly.


    "Yes." Ji housekeeper cautious way.


    Soon, the housekeeper Ji found a woman, the woman''s realm is immortal level, appearance is not very outstanding.


    Ximenyu said in surprise, "good opportunity."


    "What opportunity?" Zheng Qingyi did not understand.


    "Later, you should find a place to hide, because it is not suitable for children." Ximenyu smiles mysteriously.


    "Oh, all right." Zheng Qingyi said cleverly.


    Fang Shi carefully looked at the woman, but still felt not at ease, so he found a rope to tie up the woman''s limbs.


    "General, please use it slowly. I''ll leave." Ji housekeeper said.


    "Get out of here." Fang Shi urged, and then carried the woman into the room.


    Enter the room, Fang Shi can''t wait to press the woman on the bed, and then enter without any prelude.


    The woman frowned painfully. Less than five minutes later, Fang Shi felt excited all over. Just as she was about to vent, she suddenly felt a chill on her back.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2798

    Fang Shi is worthy of being the God of six powers, so his reaction speed is also very fast. After being stabbed in the back of his heart, he bangs the bed board and presses ximenyu''s arm with a knife on his right chest, and then grabs ximenyu''s arm tightly with his two hands.


    "Ah." Screamed the immortal woman, curling up quickly.


    Fang Shifei took a foot. Ximenyu gritted his teeth and held Fang Shi''s leg with his other hand. Fang Shifu immediately kicked ximenyu with the other leg. Ximenyu had to clamp his leg with both feet. Although the posture was not elegant, ximenyu''s hand was held by the other party, so he could only protect himself by this way.


    In this way, ximenyu and Fang Shi were entangled. For a moment, they could not help each other. However, Ximen Yu knew that Fang Shi would not last long, so he was not in a hurry.


    "You, hurry up, go up and kill him!" Fang Shi roared.


    "Ah, i... I..." the immortal girl hesitated and did not dare to step forward easily.


    "Come on! The knife is under me. Take it and kill him! " Fang Shi urged that his heart was pierced by Ximen Yu from the back to the front. If he delays, he will die.


    "Girl, I advise you to think clearly. The man in front of you is an unforgivable devil. If you help Zhou to do evil, it is not as simple as flesh." The cold voice of Ximen Yu.


    The immortal level woman thought of the scene that she had been oppressed by general Fang Shi and her previous experience of being forcibly robbed by the housekeeper of Fang''s mansion. She knew that what the man was saying was true.


    "Why are you still in a daze? Come on." Fang Shi angrily said that if his heart had not been pierced, his blood had been wasted and his strength had been greatly reduced, Fang Shi would have chosen to fight ximenyu in close combat.


    The immortal woman seemed to have made up her mind, picked up the knife from Fang Shi''s armpit, and then looked at ximenyu viciously.


    "Stab Fang Shi burst out.


    "Pooh." The woman took up the knife and made a hard stroke and rowed it on Fang Shi''s neck.


    Fang Shi opened his eyes wide, as if he could not believe it. The only immortal woman dared to disobey his orders.


    "You..."


    the woman kicked Fang Shi away.


    Ximenyu quickly got up and said with a smile, "those who know the current affairs are outstanding. The girl is really brave."


    "Don''t talk nonsense. I didn''t enjoy myself just now. Let''s go on." As soon as the immortal girl saw that Ximen Yuchang was so handsome, her heart suddenly quickened.


    "Well, what do you want?" Ximen Yu looked at the woman in amazement.


    "Well, don''t pretend to be a fool." Since the killing of Fang Shi, it seems that the immortal women are bold and even the men they like dare to collude directly.


    "Forget it. I have something else to do." Ximen Yu declined.


    "Did I save your life just now? Don''t you intend to make a promise by yourself


    "Well, since the girl is so straightforward, I won''t waste any more words with you. You''re not my dish. I''m sorry." Ximen Yuzhi white road.


    "Wait a moment, young master. What do you think of the little girl''s figure?" Women deliberately show their own concave and convex posture.


    "To be honest, it''s OK, but..."


    "but it''s polluted, isn''t it?" Asked the woman.


    "Well, you said it yourself." Ximen Yu was speechless. It was the first time I met such a shameless woman.


    "If I tell you, Fang Shi, that soft egg, is not close to me at all, do you believe it?" The woman explained.


    "Oh, really. If you say no, then you don''t have it." Ximen Yudao, seeing is believing, Ximen Yu won''t believe that the other side opens his eyes and tells lies.


    "I know if you don''t believe it, do you dare to make a bet with the little girl? If I''m in good condition, you''ll let me deal with it. How dare you?"


    "Ha ha, what dare you? It''s you who suffer." Ximen Yu said with a smile that there is such a good thing in the world.


    "Hee hee, come and have a check." With that, the woman lay on her side on the bed.


    "Well, come on." Ximen Yu Road.


    There was no shelter on the woman, so she could see the position of Ximen Yu clearly.


    However, Ximen Yu did not stare at the other people''s there, but gently shook each other''s small hand, and then gave her a pulse.


    "Young master." The woman is shy.


    Ximen Yu frowned. The woman in front of her was really uninhabited. But how could it be? She had just watched Fang Shi enter.


    "Well, you win." Ximen Yu was helpless.


    "In that case, you won''t go to me yet?" The woman said with a smile.


    However, ximenyu still felt that something was wrong, especially since he had never met such a woman who had given her life so actively before, Ximen Yu was indifferent. He did not take advantage of others because he was a yellow flower girl with good looks.


    "Are you wondering why I''m still in good condition?" The woman asked with a smile.


    "Well, are you good at blinding or something?" Ximenyu asked, which means that the woman in front of her naked is just an illusion. Her screen can make people, especially men, produce illusory illusion."Hee hee, it''s really smart. I''m worthy of the man I like." The woman said with a smile.


    "So it is. Your skill can hide from me and Fang Shi, which shows that your spiritual power is not under us, so you are not immortal level. If I am not wrong, you are at least God realm."


    "Ha ha, that''s right." The woman immediately removed the technique and revealed her true face.


    "Ah, vivie?" Ximen Yu said in disbelief that the woman in front of him was Avril. Ximen Yu still remembers that she first knew Ai Weiwei on the Internet. She is a beautiful writer, and Qin Bing is the two most beautiful goddesses on the website.


    "Hee hee, ximenyu, good, good, you passed the test." Avril laughs.


    Ximenyu directly pounces on Avril, then tears her clothes, and finally enters that familiar and unfamiliar warm zone again.


    "How could it be you? And why is your cover so powerful? " Ximen Yu hugged Avril and kept asking. It was unbelievable.


    "Hee hee, don''t tell you, keep a little mysterious." Avril naughty way.


    "Wei Wei wife, you are my precious good wife." Ximen Yu said passionately. After the close fight just now, Ximen Yu firmly believes that Avril hasn''t experienced any other men for such a long time. Unlike Ximen Yu, during the period of their disappearance, they don''t know how many women they have entered.


    "I''m so happy that I finally meet you again." Avril said excitedly.


    "We?"


    "Yes, I''ve been to the Imperial College and have seen Qin Bing and them." Avril said.


    "When did it happen? Qin Bing, how are they now? " Ximen Yu was ashamed to say that he had not seen Qin Bing and Yang Qian for nearly 20 years.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2799

    "Don''t worry. They are all striving for success. Sister Qin Bing is already in the realm of Chinese emperor. Several sisters with her have also reached the level of middle emperor. We all know the pressure you are carrying. So when you kill your enemies, we will be together without worry." Avril understood.


    "Mm-hmm, how can I get a good woman like you? Don''t worry, I will improve my realm as soon as possible." Ximenyu nodded heavily. Now is a great opportunity. As long as you can succeed in getting the master of valley as a teacher and the help of the old masters of ten power saints, I believe it will not be long before we can break through to the realm of God Emperor. By then, we may not be far away from Jialuo.


    "By the way, Mrs. Wei Wei, do you have any plans for the next step?" Simon woo asked.


    "I want to go back to my school and continue to practice with my master." Avril responded.


    "Oh, is your master?"


    "Hee hee, I can''t tell you yet. You''ll know in the future." Avril laughs.


    "Well, Weiwei''s wife, I don''t think I know you any more. You''re mysterious now." Ximen Yu was helpless.


    "Husband, you can be patient." Avril is coquettish and angry.


    "Well, my husband will listen to you." Ximen Yurou said.


    Soon, ximenyu and Avril Mei opened twice. Afterwards, both felt extremely satisfied. Next, Avril said goodbye to ximenyu.


    "Well, it''s almost time to go back and report." Ximenyu took the head of Shi Zhanshen below, and then he planned to return to the mountain valley.


    Just when I left Fang Shifu, I met Zheng Qingyi and Zhou Shi.


    Ximen Yu Yang raised the sack in his hand and said with a smile: "this time, there is no problem."


    "Well, you are good." Zhou Shi had to admire that Ximen Yu had taken Fang Shi''s head by himself, which was indeed the skill of others.


    "Ha ha."


    Ximenyu laughed, and quickly rushed back to the valley.


    "Very good, ximenyu got 10 points again. At present, ximenyu has 20 points, Zheng Qingyi has 8 points and Zhou Shi has 5 points. The third round of tests will be conducted next. " The old man announced that he was a little surprised that ximenyu could take the lead in completing the task. However, ximenyu is the stronger one among the three, and his brain is flexible enough. He is relieved to think of these old men.


    "Master, what are we going to test in the third round?" Zhou Shi asked, his heart is eager to catch up with ximenyu, or the only chance for the old master to close his door will be robbed by ximenyu.


    "It''s about luck. Let''s go." The old man said.


    Under the leadership of the older generation, ximenyu and others were soon taken to a training range.


    "There are nine targets a thousand meters ahead. Each of you has only three archery opportunities. Only one target is marked with a special mark. I marked the mark in the target. Whoever hits the target will get 10 points of Qi Yun points." The old man said.


    Ximenyu, Zheng Qingyi and Zhou Shi nodded to show that they understood the rules.


    "Zhou Shi, your score is the lowest. You come first." The old man said.


    "Yes, master." Zhou Shi Ying Dao.


    Zhou Shi took up the arrow and prayed to himself, "I hope the God of luck will come to me."


    Zhou Shi aimed and released the arrow on his hand. Immediately, the arrow flew to the target thousands of meters away.


    "Whew, Pa." Zhou Shi''s first shot was over, followed by Zheng Qingyi, and finally ximenyu.


    After three rounds of shooting, the targets thousands of kilometers away were shot down, but ximenyu did not know which target was marked by the old master.


    "Counting from left to right, Zhou Shi shot down the first, sixth and eighth targets; Zheng Qingyi shot down the third, fifth and seventh targets; Ximen Yu shot down the first, fourth and ninth targets, of which the target I marked was actually the fifth." The elder said, as expected, Zheng Qingyi''s luck is the strongest among the three registered disciples. It seems that everything has been arranged in the dark.


    "Qingyi, I didn''t expect that your luck is really the strongest." Ximen Yu said with a smile that people with strong Qi can achieve twice the result with half the effort. This is also the main reason why Zheng Qingyi''s realm directly soared to the realm of God after she made a decree to become emperor.


    "Ah, all right." Zheng Qingyi said, in fact, Zheng Qingyi''s heart would like Ximen Yu to get this opportunity. In that way, Ximen Yu''s points will reach 30 points, which is a lot closer to 100 points.


    "Alas." Zhou Shi sighed that after this round, ximenyu scored 20 points and Zheng Qingyi scored 18 points. Only his points remained at 5 points, and the gap was getting bigger and bigger. Zhou Shi felt uneasy.


    "Next, we will test the fourth level. This time is related to talent. I think Zhou Shi has a great chance to get a very good chance." The old man said.


    "Mm-hmm." Zhou Shi expected.


    Ximenyu also nodded. Up to now, among the four rounds of tests arranged by the old master, the first round helped the monkey to improve his realm, which was related to the cultivation method, the second round to assassinate Fang Shi Zhanshen, related to strength, the third round to random archery, related to qi movement, and the fourth round to talent. It can be seen that the old master has integrated the advantages of ximenyu, Zheng Qingyi and Zhou Shi."I have a skill. According to your current practice, it is not suitable for practice. So I''ll cut out the simplest one to see which one of you can practice first." The old master threw the secret to ximenyu.


    Ximenyu and ximenyu immediately understood that ximenyu was no stranger to this pass, because when he had participated in the DILIN conference, ximenyu stood out in a test similar to this one.


    After half a day''s deliberation, ximenyu had some ideas. After a long time, ximenyu had already thought about it.


    At this time, Zhou Shi suddenly said, "I''m ok."


    "Ah, this..." Ximen Yu didn''t expect Zhou Shi to be faster than him. It seems that Zhou Shi''s talent is really very strong.


    "Mm-hmm, you try to practice." The old man nodded.


    "Good." Zhou Shi said excitedly.


    Zhou Shi held his hand slightly. After a while, it condensed into a fog like mass in his palm. It looked like a hill.


    "Yes, you have paid attention to the essence. After four rounds, ximenyu, Zheng Qingyi and Zhou Shi scored 20, 18 and 15 points respectively. "


    Ximenyu, Zheng Qingyi and Zhou Shi nodded. Their scores were very tight, so ximenyu and Zhou Shi became more and more nervous.


    "The fifth round of the test, this round is a comprehensive test of talent, strength and luck, so you can get 30 points for the first place, 27 points for the second place, and 24 points for the third place. If I can grasp this opportunity, it is also a link I attach great importance to."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2800

    "Wait a moment, I will send you to a place for training. You should learn the skills and complete the corresponding tasks. I will give you a score according to your performance." The old man explained.


    "Yes, master."


    The valley elder nodded and took ximenyu to their destination.


    "There are many monsters in this deep mountain forest. Among them, the three most powerful ones are the shadowless leopard, the nine headed snake and the Zhenshan tiger. You should pay attention to the demons removing techniques on the stone wall. Only by learning those skills can you have a chance to defeat the three most powerful monsters. I will give you three years. No matter whether you succeed or fail in three years, the test will come to an end You must be careful in this experience, and don''t lose your life carelessly. " The old man explained.


    "Yes, master." Ximenyu, Zheng Qingyi and Zhou Shi nodded heavily. They all knew that the level in front of them was the time to test their talent, strength and luck. It can even be said that the success or failure lies in one fell swoop.


    "Well, once you enter the mountains and forests, the three of you will be randomly assigned to different places. There is no room for regret. Only when the experience is over, will you have a chance to leave the mountains and forests. So for the last time, I ask you, do any of you voluntarily quit the test?" The old man is saying something.


    "No Ximenyu, Zheng Qingyi and Zhou Shi had the same voice.


    Although Zheng Qingyi is a woman, she can get rid of the siege from another place that leads to Shiling after the ninth pass of emperor chengdi disappears. Naturally, she has courage and confidence.


    "Good. When you''re ready, go in." The old man said.


    Zhou Shi was the first to step into the mountains and forests. For him, the opportunity to turn the table is in front of him. If he can get the first place, he will narrow the gap with ximenyu, or even surpass ximenyu by one point.


    Ximenyu and Zheng Qingyi hugged each other to say goodbye, and then entered the mountains and forests.


    "I hope you don''t let me down." The old man spoke with great care.


    What they don''t know is that the so-called monsters in the deep mountains and forests are all illusions of the old master. The three most powerful monsters will be arranged to meet after they have practiced the corresponding demon removing skills. As for other levels of monsters, although their strength is not so strong, they are not so easy to deal with. So this time they enter the mountains and forests, right Ximen Yu is indeed a great test for them.


    ...


    three years later, when the experience was over, the old master waved his hand and the figures of ximenyu, Zheng Qingyi and Zhou Shi appeared in front of him.


    "I''ve met my predecessors." Ximenyu and others saluted one after another. They never thought that there were so many monsters in the mountains and forests that they could not imagine. Especially the shadowless leopard, the nine headed snake and the mountain tiger, their strength, intelligence and other aspects reached an astonishing degree of terror.


    , as like as two peas, they will not know that all these things are all the old ones. They will not be able to meet the same three monster at the same time.


    "Master, which of US performed the best?" Zhou Shi can''t wait to ask. In the past three years, Zhou Shi has killed countless monsters himself, and even nine snakes have been killed by him. It''s a pity that the shadowless leopard and the Zhenshan tiger have not been killed successfully, but they have been scared away. Therefore, Zhou Shi has great faith. His performance should not be inferior to ximenyu and Zheng Qingyi.


    "Yes, I''m curious, too." Zheng Qingyi echoed. Zheng Qingyi lost tens of thousands of monsters and killed the shadowless leopard in the past three years. As for the nine headed snakes and Zhenshan tigers, although Zheng Qingyi failed to kill them, she did not suffer any losses from them.


    Looking at the silence and tangled look of the old man, Ximen Yu knew that maybe everyone''s achievements were quite equal this time. Just like ximenyu, he was not very satisfied with his own experience, because he only killed the mountain tiger. As for the shadowless leopard and nine headed snakes, ximenyu failed to kill them and let them escape. So ximenyu was very worried about whether Zhou Shi would kill the shadowless leopard and jiutou The snake killed it.


    "The three of you killed almost the same number of monsters, but Zheng Qingyi killed the shadowless leopard, Zhou Shi killed the nine headed snake, and ximenyu killed the Zhenshan tiger. So who do you think is more powerful?" Asked the old man.


    "Er, this..." Ximen Yu and others don''t know how to answer. After all, for the demon removing method they practiced, the strength of the monster they failed to kill may be the most powerful. In this way, they both felt that the performance of the other two opponents was better.


    "Well, it''s really difficult for you to answer. After all, the three monsters are equally powerful. Let me report some key data. It took Zheng Qingyi seven months and two days to kill the shadowless leopard five times. Of course, Zheng Qingyi met nine headed snakes and Zhenshan tigers and used the method to deal with the shadowless leopard They were able to cope with it, but they didn''t beat them, let alone kill them. "


    "Yes, master." Zheng Qingyi should say that it is not difficult for her to know these things based on the cultivation of the ten power saints, so Zheng Qingyi is not surprised."It took Zhou Shi six months and twenty-three days to learn how to remove the nine headed snakes on the stone wall. It took him five times to kill the nine headed snakes. Later, he met the shadowless leopard and Zhenshan tiger. He scared away the shadowless leopard and the Zhenshan tiger with the method of dealing with the nine headed snakes, so it was not considered as defeating them."


    "Well, that''s right." Zhou Shi nodded. After the old master''s explanation, Zhou Shi already knew that his performance would be slightly better than Zheng Qingyi, but he didn''t know how to compare ximenyu''s strength. He was very afraid of ximenyu''s strength. Especially ximenyu was good at concealment, which was just like a tiger''s wings in the face of monsters. So his only hope now is that ximenyu can learn how to remove demons It''s been longer than him.


    "It took ximenyu seven months and twenty-eight days to learn how to kill Zhenshan tiger. It took ximenyu five times to kill Zhenshan tiger. However, ximenyu''s better than you is that he successfully defeated the shadowless leopard and nine headed snakes that he met later." The old man was pleased to say that he was very surprised by the real strength of ximenyu.


    "Ah, well, alas." Zhou Shi sighed that ximenyu must be the first place again.


    "So after comprehensive consideration, ximenyu got 30 points, Zhou Shi got 27 points and Zheng Qingyi got 24 points. Add the previous points, Ximen Yu''s score is 50 points, Zhou Shi and Zheng Qingyi each have 42 points. " The old man took a look at Zhou Shi and Zheng Qingyi and announced.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2801

    After hearing this, Zheng Qingyi was very happy for ximenyu. The advantage of eight points is only one step away from success.


    Ximenyu was also very happy to win the first place. During the three years of training in the mountains and forests, ximenyu''s realm has broken through to the power of God. After the combination of the spirit array palm and the skill of removing mountain tiger, its power is even more unstoppable.


    Of course, Zheng Qingyi and Zhou Shi are the same, and their realm and skills have been significantly improved. Zheng Qingyi''s realm has broken through to the four powers of God, and Zhou Shi has also broken through from the nine powers of the lower emperor to the second power of the middle emperor.


    For Ximen Yu and the three of them, the improvement of their actual combat ability is perhaps the most important. Now, their actual combat ability has been infinitely close to that of God''s six power level.


    "Now we are entering the sixth round of test, a ten-year internship period. At the end of the internship, I will give you the last 30 points according to your performance. When you add your current score, whoever gets the highest score will become an old closed disciple." The valley elder said.


    "Yes, master." Ximenyu, Zheng Qingyi and Zhou Shi responded one after another.


    If you can become a close disciple of the valley master, you can definitely say that you can improve your realm and skills. After this test in the mountains and forests, ximenyu and others have been convinced.


    ...


    ten years later.


    "Well, ten years have passed in the blink of an eye. No matter who leaves or stays, you are all the disciples of the old man. This will never change. However, as I said in advance, I will only accept one closed disciple, so I will give you corresponding marks according to your performance in the past ten years." The old master said that when he thought about this x, two disciples would leave him. In fact, he was very reluctant to give up. Anyway, we have been together for more than ten years, and the master and apprentice love each other deeply.


    At this moment, Ximen Yu and their mood is the same, both nervous and reluctant to give up. In the past ten years, we get along with each other as if it happened yesterday.


    "Let''s first talk about Zheng Qingyi. As a girl, she is also a beautiful woman. Her spirit of hard work is as good as yours. In the past ten years, Zheng Qingyi has broken through the first level weight again. At present, she is the five powers of God. Moreover, her skills are at least ten times stronger than before. In addition, Zheng Qingyi''s character is simple and friendly, so she is comprehensive In all aspects, Zheng Qingyi got 25 points. " The older generation listened to the inner voice and gave Zheng Qingyi a high score of 25.


    Thank you very much Zheng Qingyi gratefully said that in Zheng Qingyi''s heart, she had already regarded the elder as her master and as her relatives. Therefore, she was very reluctant to leave this time.


    "Then there''s ximenyu. You practice very hard and have a strong understanding. You can quickly learn to draw inferences from one instance when I teach you. In the past ten years, you have broken through from the realm of God''s one power to the three powers of God, and your skills have improved rapidly. However, I seem to feel your determination to become stronger quickly, so you will be more utilitarian, I hope you can have a more profound experience in the future. " The old man said.


    "Yes, thank you for your instruction." Ximen Yu is full of gratitude and gratitude to the old man, but also very anxious. He doesn''t know how many points the old man will give him. As long as he scores 23 or above, Ximen Yu will be invincible.


    "Well... Given your good performance, I''ll give you a score of 22." After careful consideration, the old master finally decided to make a final decision.


    Thank you very much Yuying Road, Ximen.


    "Unless Zhou Shi gets a full score, I will win." Ximen Yu thought to himself that if Zhou Shi got full marks, who would lose and who would win would be really uncertain.


    "Zhou Shi''s performance in the past ten years is extremely outstanding. X continued to practice night, from the original cultivation of the two powers of the middle emperor to the current seven powers of the middle emperor. On average, he broke through the first level weight every two years, so this talent is really rare in the divine world." At the same time, he thought that Zhou Shi could become his close disciple, and that Zhou Shi would be the most likely to fulfill his dream of breaking through the divine world for himself.


    Thank you very much Zhou Shi responded excitedly, expecting that the old master could give him a full score of 30. In that way, he could stand on the same line with ximenyu. Even if he and ximenyu share the same score, the elder might choose him as the gate closing disciple because of his performance in the past ten years.


    Ximenyu and Zhou Shi looked at the old man uneasily. It can be said that the final score made by the old master will completely determine the fate of ximenyu and Zhou Shi.


    "All right." The old man sighed heavily and seemed to have made a great decision.


    "Master, how are you thinking?" Zheng Qingyi was nervous and anxious. She didn''t know how many points the elder would give Zhou Shi.


    "After careful consideration, I decided to give Zhou Shi full marks, that is, 30 points." The old man said in a deep voice.


    "Yes Zhou Shi almost jumped up in excitement.


    "Ah, how could Zhou Shi''s score be so much higher than ours?" Zheng Qingyi did not understand. In this way, it is difficult to say who can become the close disciple of the elder.Ximen Yu also looked at the old man with five tastes. I don''t know if the old master has already identified Zhou Shi.


    "Well, I hope it doesn''t come to nothing." Ximenyu prayed to himself.


    "It''s really Zhou Shi''s cultivation talent is too outstanding, i... I can''t bear to let him go like this." The old man said.


    Thank you very much Zhou Shi was deeply moved after hearing this. Listening to the tone of his predecessors, Zhou Shi''s heart was completely put down.


    "Ah, but..." Zheng Qingyi worried way, but before the words finished, Ximen Yu interrupted her.


    "Well, go with it." Ximenyu sighed that he was defeated at the last moment because of his talent. However, ximenyu really admired Zhou Shi. He was the most outstanding practitioner that ximenyu had ever seen. In a short period of more than ten years, Zhou Shi broke through from the nine powers of the lower emperor to the seven powers of the middle emperor. Without any water, Zhou Shi broke through all his efforts.


    "All right." Zheng Qingyi is helpless. It''s really hard to think about the personal preferences of the elder. So everything depends on fate. Maybe ximenyu and the elder are just predestined.


    "Ximenyu and Zhou Shi scored 72 points, so I decided to officially accept you two." The old man said with a smile.


    "So they are all close disciples of our predecessors?" Zheng Qingyi surprised way.


    "No, not to mention it. I will take them in first and guide them to improve their skills and realm for 30 years. After 30 years, whoever of you first breaks through the realm of the great emperor will be able to stay and become my close disciple. I will try my best to assist him to reach the realm of God."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2802

    Valley elder suddenly made this decision because he thought of the benefits of healthy competition, so he decided to accept ximenyu and Zhou Shi at the same time, so that they could compete with each other and learn from each other. It is also a good way to guide them.


    "Yes, master." Ximenyu and Zhou Shi responded one after another, and their uneasy mood was temporarily stabilized. Only when they thought about 30 years later, they could really decide on the final candidate. There was still a tension in their hearts.


    "Master, what about Qingyi?" Ximenyu asked that since he came to the divine world, he has been living with Zheng Qingyi for the longest time. He has been living with Zheng Qingyi for at least 30 years. So he suddenly wants to separate from Zheng Qingyi. Ximen Yu feels very reluctant to part with him.


    "I have to say I''m sorry, but in my heart, Qingyi is one of my disciples." The old man said.


    "It''s OK, thank you." Zheng Qingyi said with a smile that although she did not give up, there was no banquet that would not end. She could not stay with ximenyu all the time, so Zheng Qingyi was very open.


    "Then I''ll go." Zheng Qingyi looked at ximenyu affectionately. Although she was reluctant to give up, she was very happy to think that ximenyu could help ximenyu improve his realm and skills by following the old master.


    "Where are you going?" Simon woo asked.


    "I don''t know. Maybe it''s to find a place to retreat, or maybe I''m wandering around. Anyway, I''ll come back here and wait for your good news in 30 years." Zheng Qingyi chuckled.


    "If you don''t have a place to go, you might as well go to Xiaojing or go back to the Imperial College to become an official."


    "Well, I''ll think about it. You don''t have to worry about me. You can practice well by yourself." Zheng Qingyi admonished.


    "Good."


    Ximenyu watched Zheng Qingyi leave. Zheng Qingyi also walked out of the valley with complicated feelings and finally disappeared in front of everyone.


    "Brother Ximen, you are really happy. You are accompanied by beautiful women and know each other." Zhou Shi envied.


    Although Zhou Shi did not lose to anyone in practice, his appearance was ordinary and his figure was short and thin. Therefore, he did not meet such a beautiful woman as Zheng Qingyi for such a long time. Therefore, he envied Ximen Yu very much in his heart.


    "With brother Zhou''s talent and strength, what kind of beauty can''t be obtained by time X. in a word, elder brother Zhou is young, his cultivation is so profound, and his talent is so outstanding. This is the place that people envy him not to come." Ximen Yu responded.


    "Brother Ximen is joking. Compared with you, you are really ashamed." Zhou Shi said with a smile.


    "Brother Zhou is so modest." Ximenyu arch hand road.


    "Ha ha, you are all excellent, otherwise you will not become the old disciples. However, your front line will be lengthened. No matter what method you use, as long as you don''t touch the bottom line, whoever breaks through the realm of the great emperor first will be the closed disciple of the master."


    "Yes, master." Ximenyu and Zhou Shi responded to Tao at the same time.


    "Zhou Shi, your current state is the seven powers of the middle emperor, which is far behind the three powers of God in ximenyu. However, the reason why I give you another chance is to take a fancy to your talent of cultivation and hope that you will continue to work hard." The valley elder encouraged.


    "Yes, master." Zhou Shi nodded.


    "Ximenyu, you are the same. Although you are higher than Zhou Shi at present, if you don''t pay attention to it, you will be caught up by him. So you can''t take it lightly. What you want to see is that you can do your best."


    "Yes, master." Ximenyu said that ximenyu naturally understood that the speed of Zhou Shi''s cultivation was amazing. Therefore, ximenyu secretly decided that he would never let Zhou Shi catch up with him.


    "Well, that''s good. We''ll continue with our test." The old master said, and then he continued to follow his guidance to guide ximenyu and Zhoushi''s strengthening techniques, as well as the methods to enhance the realm.


    ...


    30 years later.


    "How time flies. In a flash, you have been following as a teacher for more than 40 years. In the last 30 years, you have performed very well, especially Zhou Shi. You really didn''t disappoint me. In a short period of 30 years, you broke through from the seven powers of the middle Emperor to the ten powers of God. Unfortunately, Ximen Yu''s performance was also excellent, so as early as a year ago, Ximenyu has already stepped into the realm of the great emperor, so according to the agreement, ximenyu will be the close disciple of his teacher. " The elder explained, and at the same time, he was deeply moved.


    "Master, can you let me and ximenyu become your close disciples together? In that way, no matter ximenyu or I, there will be someone who can fulfill your dream. Isn''t it better to have a double insurance?" Zhou Shi pleaded that it was really beneficial to follow the valley elders. In just 40 years, he broke through from the nine powers of the lower emperor to the ten powers of God. If you were an ordinary practitioner, it would not have been possible for thousands of years.


    "Yes, master, brother Zhou and I have been together for more than 40 years. We all know each other very well. Although the current level of disciples is higher than that of elder brother Zhou, it is difficult to guarantee that I can meet your requirements in the future." Ximenyu agrees with the way. The reason why ximenyu is willing to stand up and help Zhou Shi speak is mainly because he admires Zhou Shi''s cultivation talent, and Zhou Shi is also a good person. After decades of getting along, ximenyu and Zhou Shi have become like-minded friends.Zhou Shi didn''t expect that at this critical moment, ximenyu was willing to stand up and help him speak, so he was very moved, so he cast a grateful look at ximenyu.


    "Well, Zhou Shi, although a teacher would like to accept you as a close door disciple, I have no choice but to have only one close door disciple. Even if I accept you more, I will not be able to bring you to the talent peak and the di Cai peak." The valley elder has no choice but to say.


    "Why is that?" Zhou Shi didn''t understand. Isn''t master the ten power emperor of Di Cai Feng? It''s not difficult to bring one more person.


    "Alas, the leader of the peak has his orders first, so it''s not easy to disobey him as a teacher." Master Gu Gu explained that if he could, he would like to take Zhou Shi as his disciples. Unfortunately, if he wanted to help ximenyu to reach the realm of God Emperor, he had to rely on the talent peak and even the unique resources on the Tiancai peak. In this way, he was naturally under the command of the peak master. ,


    "OK, I understand." Zhou Shi had no choice but to say that since it was not the master who could control him, he had nothing to say.


    "Zhou Shi, you have to believe in yourself. Even if you don''t have a teacher to give you guidance, I also believe that you will catch up with you quickly."


    "Thank you very much, master. I will live up to your high expectations." Zhou Shi nodded.


    "Well, that''s good." Elder Valley looked at Zhou Shi, but he was not satisfied. It''s rare for him to have such a high-quality disciple.


    Elder Gu Gu felt that Zhou Shi was a little short of luck, otherwise he would be his disciple.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2803

    "There''s a meeting, brother Xi." Zhou Shi said with a smile.


    "See you later, brother Zhou." Ximen Yu responded.


    Under the gaze of ximenyu and valley elder, Zhou Shi also left the valley.


    "Ximenyu, you can''t fail to live up to your teacher''s expectation. You can see Zhou Shi''s cultivation talent. In order to stay with you, I have rejected him." The valley elder has a long way to go.


    "Well, don''t worry, master. I won''t let you down." Ximen Yu guaranteed road.


    "That''s good. Follow the teacher and go to the talent peak first, but you need to pass the entrance examination of talent peak first." The old man said.


    "Peak assessment?"


    "Yes, Fengzhu needs to verify your qualification before you can stay there."


    "OK, I see." Ximen Yudao, after all, what the talent peak cultivates is the realm of God and Emperor. Therefore, for those cultivators who are at the same level as the great emperor at present, if they want to occupy the cultivation resources of talent peak, they naturally need to be recognized by them. If ximenyu''s qualification is not up to standard, even if his master is the holy emperor, he can''t.


    "Well, let''s go."


    Master Gu Gu shows his martial arts and blinks his eyes, and ximenyu and elder Valley appear on the talent peak.


    Ximenyu saw the mountain haze wrapped by fairy fog layer by layer. Each mountain haze was separated by a certain distance. There was a thick fairy fog between the mountains, which added a bit of mystery to the talent peak.


    At this time, dozens of figures suddenly appeared in front of them in ximenyu.


    "See the master." Dozens of practitioners at the level of God Emperor began to salute one after another. The master of the valley was a master of ten grade saints, and his status was detached. Therefore, they naturally respected the master of talent peak.


    "You are welcome." Valley elder should say.


    "I don''t know if shengshidajia is here. What can I do for you?" Cloud Ao, the master of talent peak, asked.


    "This is ximenyu, an old disciple who closes the door. For a long time to come, you need more care from Yunfeng master." The valley elder said with a smile.


    "It turns out to be a saint, but this rule..."


    "naturally, I understand that I have told ximenyu that if he can not pass the entrance test of Guifeng, he can only go back home and continue to stay at the foot of the mountain." The valley elder understood.


    "Mm-hmm, the master knows the truth and I admire him." Yunfeng Master said with a smile that it would be easy to do things according to the rules.


    "Ximenyu, please come with me." Yunfeng is facing the Ximen Yudao.


    "Yes, master Feng." Ximenyu bowed his body.


    Since stepping on the talent peak, Ximen Yu''s whole mentality has changed, and his determination to become stronger and bigger has become stronger. Unlike before, Ximen Yu had always wanted to surpass the old Jialuo dog and the blood blade enemy. Now Ximen Yu clearly feels that there is no end to cultivation. Only when he works hard and stands at the top of the cultivation world can he have the absolute right to speak. At that time, Ximen Yu can put down his tight heartstrings Time.


    Under the leadership of the talent peak leader, ximenyu was quickly brought to the entrance of the peak assessment.


    "Ximenyu, the mountain haze in front of you is the mountain haze in front of you. After you go in, overcome all difficulties and come out within the specified time, you will pass the examination." Talent peak main introduction.


    "May I ask the peak leader, how long is the prescribed time?" Simon woo asked.


    "It doesn''t have to be. It depends on the circumstances."


    "All right."


    "Ximenyu, do what you can." The valley elder admonished.


    "Yes, master."


    So ximenyu stepped into the misty misty mountain haze. After ximenyu entered the mountain haze, the peak master used his skills, so that everyone could see ximenyu''s every move.


    "Wait a minute, ximenyu will first encounter a beast blocking the road, which is the same as ximenyu''s current state. However, the beast appears and disappears everywhere, and its strength is extraordinary. It depends on Ximen Yu''s ability to pass the first pass." Feng Zhu introduced.


    "Well, I have confidence in him. I''ll wait and see." According to the valley master, ximenyu had passed Zhenshan tiger, shadowless leopard and Hydra in his previous training. I believe that the beast is no exception.


    The gods nodded and naturally believed in the words of the ten grade master. If Ximen Yu didn''t even have this strength, how could he become a close disciple of the ten grade master.


    Sure enough, before long, ximenyu met a beast. The beast turned out to be a crane. Ximenyu didn''t even suspect that it was a beast. He only thought it was a common crane on talent peak.


    Suddenly, the crane roared and disappeared.


    Ximen Yu''s heart suddenly sank, and suddenly he was dripping with cold sweat.


    Ximenyu quickly dodged to the side, but the next moment, people outside the mountain haze saw ximenyu was hit by the crane''s wings and suddenly fell to the side.


    Ximenyu quickly adjusted his body shape, and then hit the crane with one hand. However, the crane seemed to have the ability of prophecy. Before ximenyu''s attack was close to the crane''s body, the crane disappeared again.


    Ximen Yu''s heart became tense again. The crane''s strength was too strong. It not only appeared and disappeared, but also had the ability to predict. It seems that the immortal beast on talent peak is really extraordinary.Ximenyu rotated in situ for several times, performing concealment while turning. Almost in the blink of an eye, ximenyu disappeared.


    "It turns out that ximenyu is also good at concealment. It''s worth watching." The strong man in the realm of God and Emperor praised that the reason why the crane was so powerful was that it could appear and hide with it. Now its opponent, Ximen Yu, is also proficient in this technique. It is uncertain who wins or loses.


    "Even if ximenyu is good at hiding, he may not be able to defeat the crane, because the crane''s perception ability is far beyond ordinary people''s, so ximenyu''s technique is difficult to hit it." Peak main road.


    "Master Yunfeng, if ximenyu passes the level of invisibility directly, will he pass this pass?" Asked the elder valley.


    "Naturally, but in this way, compared with the victory over the crane, the performance is certainly lacking." Feng responded.


    "Yes, it is."


    ...


    the crane soon found that ximenyu had disappeared, but he could only show himself again.


    Ximenyu quietly appeared behind the crane, and then suddenly put out his face. The crane sensed ximenyu''s attack and quickly dodged, but it was obviously frightened.


    Ximenyu failed to hit and quickly hid. Before finding the weakness of Xianhe, ximenyu was not sure to defeat Xianhe.


    The crane, unable to see ximenyu''s figure, became more anxious. It seemed that he had never met such an opponent.


    Ximenyu soon organized another attack, but the crane still eluded. It has to be said that the ability of the crane induction technique is too strong.


    "Yes, I can try mental attack." Ximenyu suddenly thought that the spirit skill is different from other skills. Even if the crane wants to dodge, it can''t evade. Unless its spiritual power is strong enough, it can''t resist ximenyu''s spiritual attack.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2804

    Ximenyu immediately launched a mental attack. At this time, the crane sensed the existence of ximenyu. When he was about to launch a counterattack, he suddenly felt a powerful spiritual attack wave.


    The crane immediately felt dizzy. At this time, ximenyu''s air array palm just attacked. The Crane quickly retired. Although it narrowly escaped ximenyu''s air array palm, it bumped into the stone wall.


    Ximenyu immediately subdued the crane.


    "Well, you''re really strong. I''m willing to bow to you, old crane." The crane makes a human voice.


    "Yes, brother crane." Ximenyu arch hand road.


    "Please." Crane gives way.


    Ximenyu nodded and continued to walk towards the deep mountain haze.


    "The next is the second pass. If ximenyu can pass the test successfully, it will be half done." Peak main road, in the first pass, Ximen Yu''s performance is commendable, but it is not amazing.


    "Well." Valley elder yingdao, secretly expecting ximenyu to have a better performance in the next assessment.


    Before long, ximenyu met an old man with white hair. Sitting at one end of an arched bridge, he just stopped ximenyu.


    Ximenyu approached the old man and saw that he was fishing for fish with his fingers. His fingers were constantly changing in shape and had corresponding changes at the bottom of the water. However, the fish in the water could always break through the old man''s barrier.


    The old man tried again and again, still unable to catch the fish in the water.


    "Young man, are you here to break through?"


    "Yes, master."


    "I tell you, this level is not easy, even if you are skillful, it is difficult to catch fish in the water." The old man said.


    "Oh, can''t the fish in the water be animals?" Ximen Yu did not understand.


    "Ha ha, heaven''s secrets must not be disclosed." The old man smiles and doesn''t break it.


    "Come on, young man. Try it." The old man took the initiative to get out of the way and let ximenyu sit there, while he stood watching.


    "How can I try this?" Ximen Yu helpless way, neither hook nor bait.


    "Master, can I go down to catch fish?" Simon woo asked.


    "As long as you can grab the fish in the water, no matter what method you use."


    "Thank you, master." With the permission of the old man, ximenyu jumped into the pool. However, after entering the pool, ximenyu realized that the water was extraordinary, such as the adhesive force of the knee, and there was a strong adsorption force. However, the fish in the water were on the contrary, and their speed was incomparable.


    Ximenyu tried for a few times. It was very difficult. Finally, he had to leave the pool and return to the shore again.


    But when he got to the shore, Ximen Yu felt more helpless to the fish in the water.


    Ximenyu tried to use the array and mental skills, but found that they had no effect. The fish in the water seemed to be immune to these techniques.


    "How could it be so?" Ximen Yu was very curious. Could he say that there was something strange about the water.


    "Ha ha, now I know it''s very difficult. I''ve been studying here for thousands of years, but I haven''t come up with a reason." The old man said with a bitter smile.


    "It''s impossible. Has no one passed the entrance examination before?" Ximen Yu did not understand.


    "I don''t know what kind of assessment I don''t know. I only know that in my hands, less than ten talented practitioners have passed the test."


    "Ah, so hard?" Ximen Yu was surprised. Even if this pass is passed, there are still other hurdles to pass. Therefore, in the past thousand years, fewer than ten people have passed the peak examination.


    "That''s right. I''m really ashamed that I''ve worked hard for thousands of years to figure out some methods."


    Ximenyu looked at the old man in front of him, which was also the realm of the great emperor. However, judging from his momentum, he should be in the realm of nine powers or even ten powers. His persistent study of this way may be related to whether he can break through to the realm of God.


    "Master, can you tell me one or two?" Ximenyu asked.


    "Sorry, no comment." The old master said that although he didn''t tell ximenyu, he still operated the fish catching technique as before.


    "All right." Ximen Yu had no choice but to sit still and carefully understand the old man''s fishing methods.


    When ximenyu saw the old man''s hand move back and forth, the fish in the water also ran back and forth. It can be seen that the old master has learned the trick. If time x is used, he can catch the fish in the water.


    "In what way did you do it?" Ximenyu was very puzzled. Looking at his posture, ximenyu controlled the fish in the water like the Qi control technique. However, ximenyu had tried before. His Qi control technique could not cross the water barrier and could not control the fish in the water.


    Ximen Yu sat quietly beside the old man and watched him catch fish. X after X, a year passed quickly.


    Suddenly one day, Ximen Yu came up with a solution, that is, taking the water pool as the boundary, the water as Yin and Yang above the water. As long as the water''s upper and lower Yin and yang are peaceful, the natural barrier of the water pool is no longer an obstacle. Ximen Yu only needs to pay attention to the dynamics of the underwater shady fish, and then apply the opposite force to his actions. That is to say, Ximen Yu''s technique is no longer aimed at the water pool and its surrounding areas The fish under the water, but himself.Ximenyu realized this and immediately began to try. Ximenyu saw a fish swimming to the left quickly. Ximenyu immediately manipulated the power of the technique to the right.


    "It''s true!" Ximenyu excitedly said, just now that fish in ximenyu exerted the opposite force, its forward speed obviously slowed down.


    After that, ximenyu used his skills and kept running in the direction of strength with the fish. Finally, a month later, Ximen Yu was able to control the strength and direction to the point of perfection, so he quickly caught a fish.


    "Ah, you How did you do it? " The old master was shocked and said that it took only one year and a month before and after ximenyu to catch fish in the water. It was incredible.


    "Ha ha, Ximen Yu''s understanding is really strong. Congratulations to the master and the master." The master of talent peak praised that ximenyu spent more than a year in the mountain haze. In fact, it only took more than an hour outside the mountain haze.


    "Hey, this boy has a really good understanding." The valley elder laughs, regarding this, the valley elder believed unceasingly.


    "Mm-hmm, it took nearly a year for the fastest passing cultivator in history. Ximen Yu''s speed was as fast as that legendary figure. He was indeed a rare magic talent." Peak main road.


    "Ha ha, I knew it was right to give up Zhou Shi and choose Ximen Yu." Mr. Valley sighed, proud of ximenyu''s performance.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2805

    Ximenyu would be very happy if he heard his master''s praise for him. He always seemed to be Zhou Shi in his master''s eyes. However, Zhou Shi was indeed gifted. If ximenyu''s realm was not nearly one level higher than Zhou Shi''s in the beginning, the person standing on the talent peak at this moment would be Zhou Shi.


    "Tut Tut, young man, I didn''t expect you to hide it. In just a little more than a year, you broke this barrier." The old man envied and envied, and felt very unwilling in his heart. Why could ximenyu find the knack in such a short time? Even if he spent thousands of years in vain, he could not do it.


    "Thank you for your praise. I would never have finished it so quickly without your guidance." Ximenyu was grateful that ximenyu was able to flash his light, which was closely related to his predecessors.


    "Then What, you Can you give me some advice? " The old man was ashamed and felt flushed. But the man in front of him had a high understanding, so he thought it was a great opportunity.


    "Well..."


    "Please."


    "All right." Ximenyu looked at the old man''s eager eyes, but he could not bear to refuse him.


    "Thank you, thank you very much!" The old man was very grateful.


    So Ximen Yu told the old man his own way of thinking. After listening to this, he thought clearly. The method of balancing yin and Yang is really advanced.


    However, it is not so easy to grasp Yin and Yang, so it will take a long time for the elder to put it in and put it freely. Of course, these have nothing to do with ximenyu.


    Ximenyu successfully passed the second level, and soon afterwards, ximenyu met a group of practitioners who were fighting in a melee. Ximenyu wondered why there were so many practitioners in Shanlan. It was not said that there were very few practitioners who passed the second level.


    Not long after the melee, two practitioners were controlled by the other side, among them there was a beautiful woman. After they killed the female male companion, they fell into different opinions on the treatment of the female cultivator.


    "Brother Hao, let''s have a good time and then kill her."


    "Yes, brother Hao, why don''t you go first? I''ll come back later with Junzi." Another man echoed.


    "Are you crazy about women?" The man called brother Hao scolded.


    "Brother Hao, it''s a rare opportunity. It''s a pity that such a beautiful girl missed." Ask Junzi''s cultivator to persuade him.


    "Anyway, I don''t care. I can''t help it. Brother Hao, if you don''t want it, you can give it to our brothers."


    "You Brother Hao said angrily.


    "Brother Hao, you are so reluctant, do you want to own it?" Jun Zi doubted.


    "We are all brothers. We should share our good fortune. Brother Hao, it''s not proper for you to do so." Another practitioner said.


    "Since that''s what I''m talking about, I''ll make it clear that I''ll decide on this girl." Kohao road is strong.


    "Ha ha, junzi, you hear me. Brother Hao wants to take it all by himself. If it hadn''t been for our brother''s great help and Ning Feixia, how could brother Hao have caught him alive? Now he wants to get rid of the mill and kill the donkey, but I won''t allow it at first."


    "Me too, brother. We''ll ask you for the last time, are you really going to be so wonderful?"


    HAOGE finally got the goddess in his dream. How could he be willing to let Junzi spoil him? So he stared at Junzi''s every move.


    "It seems that there is no discussion." Junzi and another cultivator looked at each other, and then joined hands to attack HAOGE.


    "I didn''t expect our brotherhood to fight for a woman. Since you don''t give me face, come on."


    Immediately, the three practitioners fought. Ximenyu hid in the distance and used the concealment technique. After coming to the woman, she also hid her together.


    "Stop it. Where are the people?" Hao elder brother roars a way, last second still saw Ning Feixia, blink of an eye Kung Fu she vanishes, this how possible.


    "Yes, people." Jun Zi was depressed.


    HAOGE and Junzi looked at each other in shock. They didn''t expect the duck to fly like this.


    ...


    "safe, by the way, how can you be here?" Simon woo asked.


    "What do you mean?" The woman looked at ximenyu.


    "I mean, this is the assessment of talent peak, Shanlan, how can you be here?" Ximen Yu doubted.


    "No, we came here from other channels, but we didn''t expect this to happen." The woman said indignantly.


    "Ha ha, beautiful women, there will be more troubles to avoid." Ximen Yu said with a smile that this is what Hong Yan is talking about. I don''t know if xian''er and Qin Qing have encountered these troubles. Ximen Yu is worried.


    "So you think the little girl is OK?" The beautiful woman said with a smile.


    "Of course."


    "Today, X was almost defeated by X people, so I don''t want to swallow my anger like this. Can you take revenge on the little girl?""Revenge?"


    "Yes, although your realm is only one power, but your concealment skill is very powerful. If you combine the power of you and me, you can certainly kill one of them by surprise."


    "This..."


    "as you can see just now, young master, they not only killed my companions, but also wanted to humiliate me, so there is no need to be soft hearted to such villains."


    "Sorry, I can''t help you." Ximen Yu refused.


    "Why?"


    "It''s a grudge between you. I can help, but I can''t be a tool for you to kill people, so I won''t help." Ximenyu resolutely said.


    "Childe, you are a good man in the end. Please." The woman is coquettish and angry. She has a unique style.


    "It''s a principle, so I''m sorry."


    "Childe, as long as you promise to help me kill three of them, I will do anything you want me to do." The woman bowed her head and said softly.


    Looking at the woman with all kinds of amorous feelings, Ximen Yu is really moved. There are two voices in Ximen Yu''s heart. One advocates that she should be allowed to talk about it first. The other thinks that this kind of beauty is not surprising and there is no need to touch the bottom line for her.


    "Young master, don''t you see the sincerity of the little girl?" The woman pretended to be a stranger, and she had to say that the beauty pretended to be angry.


    "I''m really sorry. I don''t have a grudge against them. I can''t deliberately hurt people''s lives." Ximen Yu responded.


    "Sob, there is no good man in the world, either bad or counsellor. Why can''t I meet a man who is chivalrous and willing to stand up for me?" The woman sobs in a low voice, a pair of I see still pitiful appearance, let a person see is very distressed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2806

    The woman saw that Ximen Yu was still indifferent, so she cried more fiercely and squatted on the ground with her elbows in her hands.


    When Ximen Yu saw the woman crying, she was weak and helpless, so he went to comfort her.


    "Girl, don''t cry."


    "Young master, can you help me?"


    "But I really can''t Ximen yu should say that he should not harm others in order to gain instant happiness. After all, they have no injustice or hatred with themselves.


    "Young master." The woman stood up and looked around. She found that there were few people here. It didn''t look like someone would be there. So she took off her clothes.


    "What are you doing, girl?" Ximen Yu did not understand the way, looking at the girl light solution Luo Shang and did not make a voice to stop.


    "Young master, why don''t you let me serve you first, and then you promise me?" The woman has taken off her outer clothes and wears tight clothes inside, showing her graceful and graceful figure.


    When Ximen Yu heard the other party''s attractive words and his charming posture, the two voices in his heart fought more fiercely.


    "If I promise you, I will help you get rid of those three practitioners." Simon woo asked.


    "Yes, don''t you think so? I will do anything for revenge. " The woman looked at Ximen Yudao with tears in her eyes.


    "Oh, what a pity." Ximenyu regretted that he took the initiative to throw himself in the arms in the face of such beauty, but he could not enjoy it. It was really depressing.


    "What a pity?"


    "Nothing, that''s what. I''ll go first."


    "Ah, childe, you... Are you leaving like this?" The woman suddenly panicked.


    "Yes, otherwise?" Ximen Yu Road.


    "Childe, you can''t go. If you leave, what can I do if I meet the three of them again? Do you have the heart to see that I am stronger than the three of them?" The woman is pitiful. She doesn''t have the strong demeanor of the great emperor.


    "I''m sorry. I''m in a hurry to take part in the later assessment. I don''t have so much time with you." Ximenyu was directly in charge.


    "Young master, why don''t you take me with you? We can take care of each other if there is any situation along the way."


    "This... OK." Yuying Road, Ximen.


    So Ximen Yu had to take the beautiful woman to go on. On the way, the woman suddenly said to Ximen Yu, "young master, don''t you wonder about my identity?"


    "Curious, what is your identity?"


    "If I told you, what would you do to me?"


    "Haha, it''s OK to make a promise." Ximen Yu joked.


    "Well, you can''t think of it unless you promise to avenge me." The woman crooned.


    "Well, I can''t help you. I can''t hurt people who have nothing to do with me for my own convenience." Why is Ximen Yu.


    "But how? If we... If that, you are my closest person, how can it be irrelevant? Do you want to take revenge when your woman is bullied? " The woman is anxious way, finish saying to discover this words is really too shameful.


    "Er..." Ximen Yu was stunned after hearing this, as if it was such a thing, but Ximen Yu never thought about accepting the woman in front of her. Although she is beautiful, she is still too amorous.


    "Young master, are you afraid of death?" The woman asked in a low voice and looked at ximenyu with a playful look in her eyes.


    "Ha ha, there''s a saying you may not have heard of. It''s natural for a person to die, but it''s more important to die properly than Mount Tai." Ximen Yu said with a smile that he didn''t care about women''s encouragement.


    "Young master, how can you agree with me?" The woman has no choice but to say.


    "Oh, no more."


    At this time, the original three practitioners had already traced their steps to Ximen Yu.


    "It''s your boy who did it!" HAOGE, the leader, said angrily.


    "Brother Hao, this little white faced man who dares to rob us. Don''t kill him so soon. Let me have a good time and then kill him." The cultivator called Junzi asked.


    "Well, that''s what you need to be a big brother." Hao Ge should say.


    "What about me, brother Ho?" Another practitioner asked.


    "You, you''d better wait for the big brother to use up, and then reward you."


    "Thank you, brother."


    "Brother Hao, I want it too." Jun Zi was busy demanding.


    "All right, all right, but don''t let this boy rob people this time."


    "Mm-hmm."


    Then the three practitioners spread out, and then slowly surrounded Ximen Yu and Ning Feixia.


    "Young master, are you willing to do it now? They''re going to kill you, too? " Asked the woman.


    "This is natural. If people do not attack me, I will not commit crimes. If people attack me, I will be prisoners. They forced me." In fact, ximenyu didn''t regard the three men in front of him as opponents. Although ximenyu is one of the great emperors now, ximenyu''s real strength lies in the four powers of Daquan, unless he meets a top-ranking strong man like ximenyu and Zhou Shi."Brother Hao, the little white face will be given to me. You should deal with the girl first." Junzi seems to have a plan in mind.


    "Good." So HAOGE and another practitioner turned to Ning Feixia.


    Ximenyu disdains to look at the man getting closer and closer. At the moment when the man rushes forward, Ximen Yu hits out with one hand, and the air array palm directly penetrates the other party''s chest.


    "Ah." With a bang, the soldier suddenly fell to the ground and couldn''t get up.


    "Junzi, it''s still so urgent." Brother Hao shook his head and said helplessly. He thought that Junzi had already subdued Ximen Yu and began to bring Ximen Yu to justice.


    "Haha, brother Hao will soon be able to reach the peak of bliss." Another practitioner agreed. He felt excited when he thought that he would have a chance to put Ning Feixia under his body.


    "Two losers, look back at your companions." Ningfeixia said coldly.


    "Well, if you want to attack us, we won''t be cheated." HAOGE hums that Junzi is the emperor''s second power, so he doesn''t worry that he will lose to the emperor''s little white face.


    "I didn''t expect that he was very good. He killed your dog leg easily." Ning Feixia said with a smile.


    Brother Hao saw that the woman''s behavior was very abnormal. He couldn''t help but look back and saw the army son lying on the ground.


    "Shunzi, come on, Junzi is in trouble." HAOGE exclaimed, and then quickly rushed to the body of Junzi with the man named shunzi.


    "You killed our brother!" Brother Hao roared. The three brothers grew up together and practiced together, so they had a good relationship. But they didn''t expect that in the blink of an eye, everyone was separated by Yin and Yang.


    "Don''t worry, it''s your turn soon. You can continue to be dog brothers when you get to hell." Ximen Yu wrote lightly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2807

    "I''ll tear you to pieces with your little scum


    "Shunzi, don''t talk to him so much. Kill him." Said brother Hao.


    "Good." Shunzi angrily kills ximenyu. After the opponent gets close enough, Ximen Yu blows out his air again. The cultivator named shunzi immediately steps into his companion''s footsteps.


    "Ah." Brother Hao shocked, shunzi half foot into the realm of the three powers, the strength is not vulgar, even he can not do so in such a short period of time, did not expect that Ximen Yu, the great emperor''s one power practitioner, was so unpredictable.


    HAOGE was flustered. He obviously felt that ximenyu''s strength was not under him. If he combined with Ning Feixia, he would lose, so he immediately turned to run away.


    "Where to escape!" Ning Feixia had already been staring at one side, so she stopped in front of HAOGE in an instant.


    "I advise you not to act rashly. In the end, we will be caught." Hao Ge warns.


    "You step back and I''ll take care of him." Ximen Yu stood beside Ning Feixia and said in a deep voice.


    "Good."


    "Well, I''ll meet you first." Hoggotton used his unique skill to form a strong storm.


    Ximen Yu didn''t have time to think about it. He used his Qi array palm to directly face the opponent''s technique.


    After more than ten rounds of fighting, HAOGE''s Dili became more and more poor, and he was soon defeated by ximenyu.


    "Ximenyu, kill him." Ning Feixia urged.


    "Hum, if you are a good-looking talent, you are willing to be the running dog of Ning Feixia. It''s ridiculous that I am going to die in your hands." Jiang Hao went crazy.


    Ximen Yu took back the technique and said with a smile, "if I remember correctly, some people have turned against each other for the sake of this woman. Therefore, we are all worldly creatures, so we should not laugh at 100 steps with 50 steps."


    "Well, if you want to kill, you can do as you like," Jiang Hao said helplessly.


    "Come on, you go. There is no deep hatred between you and me." Ximen Yu Road.


    "Ximen Yu, you are so confused. You killed his two brothers. You are already the enemy of life and death. If you let him go like this, you will not raise a tiger for a disease." Ning Feixia advised.


    "Ha ha, only the weak will worry about other people''s revenge, so when they catch the opportunity, they will kill them. I tell you, Jiang Hao, if you want revenge, I''ll be with you at any time. Go away!"


    "Yes, yes." Jiang Hao left in confusion.


    "Oh, what a pity." Ning Feixia depressed way, nearly one step can kill them three, now Jiang Hao fled, later want to kill him is not so easy.


    "I said you won''t be. If you keep this hidden danger, we can encourage us to practice hard. Even if one day we are defeated by him, we are not as good as others, so we don''t have to worry about it." Ximen Yu advised.


    "Well, you''re right." Ningxia road.


    "Well, in that case, do you know what to do?" Simon Yu asked with a smile.


    "What?"


    "Well, you didn''t promise before. As long as I avenge you, you''ll agree with me." Ximen Yu half joked.


    "But you just let Jiang Hao go, so you can''t blame me. It''s you who missed the opportunity." Ning Feixia said with a smile.


    "Ha ha, I''m teasing you." As soon as Ximen Yu''s voice fell, he felt a burst of soft and sweet between his lips.


    A few seconds later, Ning Feixia just loosened cherry small mouth.


    "This is a reward for you, hee hee."


    "All right." Ximenyu still has some ideas.


    "Do you really want me?" Ning Feixia was directly in charge.


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect you to be so generous. I''m afraid you have said this more than once." Ximen Yu Road.


    "Well, you and I met by chance. Why should I tell you. If you want our relationship to go further, just promise me one more favor and I''ll take care of you. " Ning Feixia asked.


    "Let me help you kill again?" Ximen Yu was speechless. He really used himself as a tool to kill people.


    "Yes, but the person killed this time is the five powers of the great emperor. You may be able to defeat him with your strength."


    "And then?"


    "So we need to work together internally and externally."


    "I''m sorry, I don''t have time to play with you. I still have important things to deal with, so... I''ll never see you again." Ximenyu flatly refused Ning Feixia''s request.


    "But this opportunity is very rare. If we can kill him together, then we can be together carefree in the future."


    "Ha ha, I''m sorry, but you''re not my type."


    "Isn''t it better to have a little more type selection? As long as you insist on it again and punish x for me, I will be your man in the future. "


    "It''s hard for ximenyu to imagine Ning Feixia saying such a thing. It seems that Jiang Hao is not wrong. Ning Feixia is indeed a man of water temperament and is very good at playing games. When Ximen Yu thought of this, his liking for Ning Feixia dropped to a freezing point."What do you think, young master?"


    "Miss Ning, don''t say goodbye." With that, Ximen Yutou left without looking back.


    "Ha ha, young man, not bad." Ning Feixia said with a smile.


    Junzi, shunzi and the practitioners who were "killed" by them all survived. Even Jiang Hao, who had already left before, appeared beside the woman.


    "Yes, my character is OK. Although I''m a little romantic, I''m not perfect." Jiang Hao praised.


    "In that case, let''s vote." Ning Feixia''s expressionless face, a change before that amorous feelings of the appearance.


    "Well, I agree." Jiang Hao was the first to speak.


    "I agree." Junzi hesitated and agreed that ximenyu could pass the pass.


    "Yes." Shunzi was concise and comprehensive.


    "Yes." Ningfeixia road.


    "I will abstain." The last practitioner voted.


    "In that case, ximenyu passed the pass smoothly." Ning Feixia announced.


    ...


    "haha, ximenyu certainly didn''t think that the practitioners he met were actually the changes of the divine masters on the Xianfeng mountain." Talent peak peak advocate smile way.


    "Although Xiyu can stand up to the enemy''s challenge, he can still stand up to the challenge Ma Lin, the vice peak leader, echoed the road.


    "So Ximen Yu has passed the examination of actual combat ability, understanding ability and determination one after another?" Asked the elder valley.


    "Yes, there is the last hurdle. If ximenyu can pass the exam successfully, he will have successfully completed the entrance examination, and he will be the key training object of talent peak." Feng Zhu said with a smile.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2808

    "What is the final test?" Asked the elder valley.


    "Perseverance." Peak Lord answers.


    "Well, that''s reasonable." Elder Gu Gu pointed out that cultivation is never accomplished in one move. It requires practitioners to persevere for many years. Therefore, it is very difficult to achieve great achievements without enough perseverance.


    ...


    after walking a short distance, ximenyu saw an ancient city with the words "jiudi city" written on it.


    Ximenyu saw that the ancient city was a little strange, but he didn''t think much about it. He settled down and stepped into the ancient city gate. At this time, a force of force turned ximenyu out of the door.


    Ximen Yu was surprised, so he tried again. As expected, he was blocked by powerful forces.


    Ximenyu used his air to break the door, but it didn''t help. After hundreds of attempts, Ximen Yu had to accept that he could not break into the door with his current state and strength.


    Therefore, ximenyu could only concentrate on practice, intending to strengthen his strength and enhance his realm, and then break the door.


    In this way, year after year, and soon ten years later, Ximen Yu found that his realm and strength had not changed at all, and he was puzzled.


    Ximenyu had to seek the method of breaking the gate again, but no matter what method ximenyu used, it still could not pass through the gate of the ancient city.


    "Jiudi city? What exactly does that mean? Is it to remind me to insist? " Ximen Yu didn''t understand. It was maddening to do these things without results for a long time.


    "Forget it. Go on." Ximenyu had no choice but to continue to practice in situ.


    Thirty years later, ximenyu still has the power of the great emperor, and his strength has not improved significantly. Therefore, it is impossible to break the gate.


    "It''s been nearly 50 years since the twinkling of an eye. Why don''t I have any sign of breakthrough?" Ximenyu felt very depressed. This was absolutely impossible before. Ximen Yu was also confused. Why did he get here, his thinking became dull instead.


    "No, I must settle down and practice hard, otherwise I will be more difficult and sad." Ximenyu forced himself to calm down and concentrate on practice.


    After Ximen Yu settled down, time passed quickly, and soon a hundred years passed.


    Ximenyu still has no sign of breakthrough, but compared with more than 100 years ago, the realm has improved.


    "Well, when will the turtle speed training be over?" Ximen Yu was crazy and thought that it would be so difficult to assess the talent peak.


    "Well, my master has lived for hundreds of thousands of years, but he has only cultivated himself to the realm of the holy emperor. Therefore, my concept must be changed. I can''t blindly pursue speed. Otherwise, in another hundred or thousands of years, nothing will be achieved." Ximen Yu figured out the key to the problem, so he stopped paying attention to time and focused on breakthrough.


    A thousand years later, ximenyu had to end this long and painful practice.


    "Ah, what the hell is this?! Why do I practice so hard and still have no results? " Ximen Yu roared, never had a training can make Ximen Yu so crazy, suffering for thousands of years without any results, in other words, anyone would feel extremely painful.


    Ximenyu angrily used his air array to break the gate, but there was always a mysterious force in the gate of the ancient city. No matter how hard ximenyu tried, he could not break through the barrier.


    "Can''t I really complete the entrance examination? How can I be worthy of my master?" Ximen Yu blamed himself. In order to keep him, his master had abandoned Zhou Shi. At this moment, Ximen Yu even remembered that if he was replaced by Zhou Shi, people might not have to spend such a long time to pass this pass.


    "No, even if there are many difficulties ahead, I will go through this barrier." Ximen Yu determined his mind. This time, Ximen Yu thoroughly practiced and tried to break the curse.


    ...


    ten thousand years later.


    "Ha ha, I finally broke through." Ximen Yu laughs, Ximen Yu suddenly gets up and rushes through with confidence.


    "Hum." The skill of ximenyu hit the barrier of the gate of the ancient city. The two forces collided together, but the gate was still as stable as a rock.


    Ximenyu was hard to accept, but he still couldn''t break the confinement of the city gate with his strongest skills.


    Ximenyu''s heart sank suddenly. The most worrying thing still happened. As expected, he only broke through the first level weight, but still could not break the city gate.


    "It seems that there are only two ways to go. If you want to quit now, or if you want to spend tens of thousands of years, or even more time to improve the realm and then break the door."


    After pondering for a while, ximenyu decided to continue to challenge. Although ximenyu would be practicing alone in the next tens of thousands of years or even hundreds of thousands of years, ximenyu would be very boring and boring, but Ximen Yu would not be able to do so if he had to admit defeat.


    "I can''t give up the children and the wolf. If I don''t give up these tens of thousands of years, how can I break through the realm?"


    After making up his mind, Ximen Yu immersed himself in practice again.


    ...


    soon after 100000 years, ximenyu had already grown together with the land, and his body was covered with thick dust, which looked like a clay figurine.Suddenly one day, ximenyu scattered the soil all over his body, and then hit out at the place where the gate was. The gate suddenly disappeared and collapsed.


    "Ah." Ximenyu felt a trance in his head. When Dingqing looked at it, he saw that "jiudi city" was in front of him, but his realm was still the power of the great emperor.


    Ximenyu felt like a dream. In the dream, ximenyu sat in front of the city gate and practiced hard for 100000 years, finally breaking the confinement of the city gate.


    Ximenyu shook his head and put aside his confused ideas. He stepped into the ancient city gate with one foot, which was smooth and unimpeded.


    Ximenyu felt his vision more and more bright. After a flash of light, ximenyu appeared in front of the gods and the valley elders.


    "Ha ha, congratulations to the master. Of course, congratulations to Ximen Yu. If you succeed in the assessment, you will be a member of talent peak." The master of talent peak said with a smile that ximenyu successively passed the four levels of strength, comprehension, determination and perseverance. Therefore, talent, strength and character have been recognized by the masters of talent peak.


    "Thank you Ximenyu arch hand road.


    "Ha ha, Ximen apprentice, you really didn''t let me down." The valley elder laughs.


    "Thank you, master." Ximenyu grinned and said that it was a blessing for ximenyu to learn from Shiquan emperor for several generations. If he did not come to ximenyu, he would still be a cultivator in the realm of the middle emperor.


    "Ximenyu, since you have become a member of the talent peak, you should abide by the regulations of the peak. You should not neglect your duty because you are a saint. Do you understand?"


    "Yes, I understand."


    "That''s good."


    "Master Yunfeng, ximenyu will be handed over to you for the time being." The valley elder said.


    "Well, please rest assured." The peak Lord quickly responded.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2809

    "Ximenyu, next, you can practice well. When you practice to the emperor''s ten powers, I will take you away." The valley elder said.


    "Ah, so long?" Ximenyu was surprised and said that ximenyu is now one power of the great emperor. If he wants to break through to the ten powers of the great emperor, he will get the year of monkey. The most important thing is that without the guidance of the elder Valley, ximenyu''s cultivation will be obviously affected.


    "It won''t be long. With your talent, maybe 10000 years or so, you can break through the ten powers of the great emperor."


    "Ah."


    "Ha ha, what''s so amazing? You''ve been in it just now, but you haven''t experienced it." Valley elder said with a smile that he was very satisfied with ximenyu''s perseverance. It is very difficult to succeed without enough perseverance for those who have achieved great things.


    "All right." Ximenyu had no choice but to accept the arrangement of the elder valley.


    "Well, then I''ll go."


    "Goodbye, master." Ximenyu arch hand road.


    "Farewell to the master." The master of the peak and other deities said one after another.


    The valley elder nodded and then disappeared.


    "Master Hu, ximenyu is an entry-level disciple of master Jiang. He has high hopes for ximenyu, so I''ll leave it to you for guidance." Master Feng said that master Hu Yu is a popular tutor of talent peak. He cultivates talent and strength, so Ximen Yu is the best choice to give him guidance.


    "Master Feng, there are already several disciples under my family, so..." master Hu Yu is not very satisfied with ximenyu. Although ximenyu did well in the entrance examination, ximenyu''s appearance was too prominent and his eyes were rebellious, so if he could, he didn''t want to be ximenyu''s guidance.


    "Master Hu is hard-working. Ximenyu has good conditions in all aspects. I think you can see that, so I think he is the most suitable one for you." Feng Zhu said with a smile.


    "Well, I''ll take it." Master Hu Yu said.


    "Then Master Lao Hu." The main arch road of the peak.


    "The peak master''s words are heavy. Simon woo, let''s go. " Master Hu said.


    "Yes, master." Then he bowed to the master of the peak and the masters, and then followed him.


    ...


    "master, you are back." Said a man about the same age as ximenyu.


    "Xiao Liang, go in and call everyone out. Let''s talk about something."


    "Oh, good." Xiao Liang should way, and then went into the house to call people.


    After a while, all the four disciples of Hu Yudi came out.


    "Yes, master."


    "I called you out to introduce you. This is ximenyu and your new younger martial brother." Emperor Hu Yu said.


    "Ximenyu, this is Xiao Liang. At present, he is the second power of the great emperor. You have seen him just now."


    "Hello, brother Xiao." Ximen Yu nodded and said hello.


    "Hello, younger brother Ximen." Xiao Liang said with a smile.


    "This is Chen Yun. At present, the great emperor has seven powers."


    "This is Wu Yanyan. At present, the great emperor has four powers."


    "This is Jiang Gehan, the six powers of the great emperor."


    Ximen Yu said hello to them one by one. In addition to Chen Yun''s cold attitude, others were also enthusiastic.


    "In the future, we will help each other and strive for early X breakthrough to the realm of God." Emperor Hu Yu asked.


    "Yes, master." Ximenyu and others responded.


    "Yanyan, take ximenyu to clean up the room and come out after finishing it." Emperor Hu Yu ordered.


    "Good. Younger martial brother Ximen, come with me. "


    "Yes, elder martial sister." Yuying Road, Ximen.


    Wu Yanyan chuckled and took ximenyu to the backyard.


    "Younger martial brother, you are just here. You may not understand. Although our master looks very strict, he actually cares about us. Almost every ten years, he will personally examine our cultivation achievements." Wu Yanyan said with a smile.


    "Well, elder martial sister, how long have you been here?"


    "I, it''s been more than a thousand years." Wu Yanyan sighed.


    "What was your state when you first came in?"


    "What''s wrong with the three powers of the great emperor?" Wu Yanyan asked, Wu Yanyan has a pair of dark bright eyes, and a little baby fat, so it looks very cute.


    "Wow, that''s OK. In just a thousand years, you''ve broken through the first level weight." Ximenyu envied that since breaking through to the realm of the great emperor, ximenyu obviously felt that his cultivation had entered a period of stagnation. Even if he was given more time, Ximen Yu would not have any obvious improvement.


    Thinking of this, ximenyu admires Yang Jin very much. He has broken several levels in just a few decades. When ximenyu saw him last time, he was already a practitioner of the three powers of the great emperor. I don''t know if his realm has broken through to four powers after so many years.


    There is also the old Jialuo dog with talent and strength above Yang Jin. I don''t know what state he is now. Thinking of these Ximen Yu, I feel very nervous and uneasy."That''s right. Elder martial brother Chen Yun is very good. He is ahead of me for decades. Now he is the emperor of seven powers."


    "Oh, what was the state when he came in?" Ximen Yu was surprised.


    "When he first came here, he was the emperor of four powers, so he broke three levels in a thousand years, so the master respected him." Wu Yanyan envied.


    "Well, I didn''t expect that our school is really a crouching tiger, a hidden dragon!" Ximenyu was shocked to hear that Chen Yun had broken three levels in just a thousand years. Of course, he was more envious.


    "I wish I could be like Chen Yun." Ximen Yu thought.


    "What about the other senior sister?" Simon woo asked.


    "Younger martial sister Gehan is also very powerful. She has only been here for more than 100 years, and she has also broken through the first level weight. However, it is not clear whether she has any signs of breakthrough before she comes."


    "Mm-hmm, no matter what, elder martial brothers and sisters are very powerful, and they are my model to learn from." Ximen Yu said sincerely.


    "Hee hee, since the younger martial brother can be selected by the master, naturally he is also one of the best. Don''t be so modest." Wu Yanyan said with a smile.


    "Ha ha, OK." Ximen Yu said with a smile that he felt helpless. In fact, Ximen Yu felt that emperor Hu didn''t really want to accept him, but because of the face of Fengzhu and Shifu, he was reluctant to accept him.


    "Here we are, and this one will be yours." Wu Yan Yan Tao.


    "Good." Ximenyu took a look at his room, and he was satisfied. Although the installation was simple, the room was very large and the lighting was very good. Moreover, when the window was opened, it was a cliff with a wide view.


    "Let me help you clean it. It''s been a long time since elder martial brother Qi left. It''s all dust."


    "Brother Qi? Did he break through the realm of the great emperor


    "Yes, but when he came in, he was the emperor''s ten powers, but he was still unable to break through the bottleneck. So he finally found our master. Under his guidance, he finally fulfilled his wish."


    "It turns out that master is so powerful." Ximen Yu admires a way.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2810

    "No, you just know that our master is the top five in talent peak Wu Yanyan was surprised.


    "Well, I''m really ignorant." Ximen Yu was embarrassed. After all, he didn''t know much about master Hu Yu.


    Before long, Wu Yanyan and ximenyu cleaned up the room.


    "Well, let''s go." Wu Yanyan said with a smile. Her face was red and her hair was wet with sweat. She looked very attractive.


    "Wait a minute." Ximen Yudao, and then went to Wu Yanyan and helped her remove a little spider web from her hair.


    Wu Yanyan feels ximenyu''s tenderness and handsome from a close distance, and her heart beats fast.


    "Thank you, younger martial brother." Wu Yanyan''s chubby little face is even more blushing.


    "I should thank my elder martial sister for helping me so much." Ximen Yu didn''t think so much and said with a soft smile.


    "It''s OK. They''re all brothers and sisters. Let''s go, master. They should wait for a while." Wu Yan Yan Tao.


    "Good."


    ...


    soon ximenyu and Wu Yanyan returned to master Hu Yu.


    "We are all here. Let''s examine our cultivation achievements. Chen Yun, you come first. "


    "Yes." Chen Yun nodded his head and then began to use the technique. His hands were like swimming dragons. In the blink of an eye, a huge air Dragon formed between his hands.


    "Roar." The gas dragon roared and attacked the emperor Hu Yu.


    Feeling the attack of Qi dragon destroying heaven and earth, ximenyu secretly praised Chen Yun''s strength.


    Jiang Gehan also looked at Chen Yun with admiration and admired Chen Yun''s strength.


    When the attack of the Qi dragon was close to his eyes, the Qi dragon was defeated with a shot of the middle finger.


    "Well, compared with ten years ago, the strength has increased by almost 20 percentage points, good." Emperor Hu Yu nodded with satisfaction.


    "Thank you, master."


    "When you gathered the Qi dragon just now, the coordination, strength and angle of your hands were still not enough. You should practice more in the future."


    "Yes, master." Chen Yun nodded his head, and master Hu Yu could see the drawbacks of his technique at a glance, so Chen Yun still admired him very much.


    "The next Jiang Gehan."


    "Yes, master." Jiang Gehan said.


    Jiang Gehan''s skill is related to water. She can only see her saying something in her mouth. Suddenly, the water waves rise from the ground to the sky. Jiang Gehan urges the water waves with his mind. Those waves are broken down into tens of millions of drops. Each drop of water attack is much stronger than small missiles.


    "Boom." Countless drops of water were attacking the emperor Hu Yu in a hurry. The scene was very shocking and spectacular.


    Emperor Hu Yu chuckled, then held out his right hand and held it gently. All the water drops turned into rain and fell on the ground.


    "Yes, the strength of Gehan has also improved significantly, at least 15 percent." Emperor Hu Yu praised.


    "Thank you, master." Jiang Gehan says that she and Wu Yanyan are totally two personalities. Wu Yanyan is cute, while Jiang Gehan is very proud.


    "You still have to strengthen your mind and mind control, and try not to disperse the waves, so that the power will be more infinite." Emperor Hu Yu''s guidance.


    "Yes, I understand." Jiang Gehan nodded and was convinced by the guidance of emperor Hu Yu.


    "Next Wu Yanyan."


    "Yes, master." Wu Yanyan said with a smile.


    Wu Yanyan is good at making incense. She has always been keen on those flowers and flowers, so she began to focus on making incense a long time ago. Later, she developed into making incense out of thin air. The fragrance can make the enemy''s whole body soft and lose its combat effectiveness in an instant.


    Wu Yanyan''s fingers twirled at full speed, and in the blink of an eye, she could smell her slight fragrance.


    Emperor Hu raised his hand and waved his sleeve, and the fragrance dissipated into the invisible.


    "No, your skill aroma is still too obvious, especially when the opponent''s realm and strength are stronger than you. If you can strengthen it into colorless and tasteless gas, your strength will be improved a lot." Said emperor Hu Yu.


    "Oh, all right." Wu Yanyan was in a low mood. Her ten-year efforts were not recognized by her master. Naturally, Wu was not happy.


    "Next Xiao Liang."


    Xiao Liang nodded a little dejected, worried that he would let his master down again.


    Xiao Liang is good at the technique is very common, related to the sword.


    Xiao Liang pulled out his sword, then concentrated his mind and attacked the place where Master Hu Yu was.


    A flash of sword Qi, like lightning, struck master Hu Yu. When Xiao Liang''s sword Qi hit his eyes, he just leaned aside and the sword Spirit fell into the air. Then he hit the stone wall thousands of meters away, and a huge hole was blown out of the stone wall.


    "Wow, good sword technique!" Ximen Yu admired him. Sure enough, Hu Yu''s master was a generation of hiding dragons and crouching tigers.


    Master Hu Yu and Xiao Liang looked speechlessly at ximenyu, especially when Xiao Liang saw the uncertain face of emperor Hu Yu, he felt even more depressed about ximenyu''s words."Xiao Liang, your swordsmanship is still too weak. Compared with ten years ago, you have no obvious progress. In the future, you should ask Chen Yun and Jiang Gehan for advice." Emperor Hu Yu criticized.


    "Yes, master." Xiao Liang said dejectedly.


    "Oh, No." Ximenyu was surprised and said that the power and speed of elder martial brother Xiao''s swordsmanship was excellent. Master Hu even criticized him. Ximenyu opened his eyes. Sure enough, none of the practitioners on the talent peak were ordinary people.


    "Ximenyu, you''ve just come here. Let''s show off with your senior brothers and sisters." Emperor Hu Yu was the master.


    "OK, please give me some advice." Ximenyu arch hand road.


    Ximen Yu still decided to use his air array palm. After all, this is the strongest strength Ximen Yu can play in a short time.


    "Boom." Ximen Yu feels that his palm is powerful, and contains the power of array, mental skill and Qi control technique. Master Hu Yu and he will certainly open their eyes.


    I saw Hu Yu''s divine master did not move. He let Ximen Yu''s air array slap him on his body. He felt like a gust of wind.


    Master Hu Yu shook his head and felt helpless: "I don''t know what you have experienced before, but your skill power is too weak. This power tickles others."


    "Ah, I..." Ximen Yu was so ashamed that he didn''t even think his skill was worthless by his master.


    "There are several forces in your technique, which are complicated and complicated. On the contrary, it reduces the original force. You should screw them into a rope as soon as possible." Emperor Hu Yu warned.


    "Good." Ximen Yu was a little surprised. Why did he feel that the three techniques had been perfectly integrated, but in his master''s eyes, there were still many loopholes in his eyes. However, under the guidance of master Hu Yu, Ximen Yu was more satisfied with him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2811

    "Keep practicing."


    "Yes, master." Ximenyu and others responded.


    "Now Xiao Liang and ximenyu are relatively weak in terms of realm and strength, so Chen Yun should assist Xiao Liang and Jiang Gehan should assist ximenyu. Of course, your own cultivation should not be left behind."


    "Yes." Jiang Gehan responded.


    Chen Yun saw that Jiang Gehan agreed, so he nodded.


    "Master, what about me?" Wu Yanyan duzui road.


    "You just have to think about the art of making incense. Well, you are busy." Then he left.


    "In the future, please give me more advice." Ximenyu came to Jiang Gehan and bowed his hand.


    "Well." Jiang Gehan saw that Ximen Yuchang was elegant and modest, so he didn''t resent it and said in a soft voice.


    Xiao Liang saw this, also came to Chen Yun, arched his hand and said, "please give me more advice."


    "Xiao Liang, I am also very busy. I can only promise you to coach you once a year." Chen Yun said, and then looked at Jiang Gehan, as if to remind Jiang Gehan to tutor ximenyu once a year, so that Jiang Gehan and Ximen Yu stay together for a long time and have feelings.


    But Jiang Gehan did not respond, Chen Yun had to continue: "Xiao Liang, your talent and strength are not bad, do not need to assist so frequently, that will disturb you."


    "Yes, elder martial brother." Xiao Liang responded quickly.


    Chen Yun said that, but Jiang Gehan didn''t react, so he decided to persuade him.


    "Younger martial sister Jiang, your time is fleeting. Thousands of years have passed in a flash. I think you should think carefully about master''s advice. Master only guides us once in ten years. Then we should strengthen our guidance to them every year. What do you think?" Chen Yun asked softly.


    "I don''t have any problem, but I have to ask ximenyu''s permission." Jiang Gehan responded.


    "Ximenyu, I don''t think you have any opinion." Chen Yun asked.


    Ximenyu felt a little uncomfortable when he heard Chen Yun''s high tone.


    "Elder martial brothers and sisters, I think it''s better not to specify the time and ask for advice when you encounter difficulties. Isn''t it more targeted?" Ximen Yu responded.


    "Yes, I think so." Xiao Liang echoed.


    "Well, according to what you want, we should not practice ourselves and keep watch over you, right?" Chen Yun said coldly.


    "That''s not what I mean. I''m asking for advice when you''re free." Ximen Yu explained.


    "Yes." Jiang Gehan agreed without thinking.


    "Gohan, you." Chen Yun wanted to talk but stopped.


    "It''s OK. When you''re free, you can tutor them more and explain to master." Jiang Gehan said softly.


    "Thank you very much, elder martial sister." Ximen Yu said with a smile.


    Chen Yun feels more depressed when he sees Ximen Yu laughing at the harmless appearance of animals. However, Jiang Gehan has already said this, so it is the only way.


    "Elder martial brother, are we the same? Or once a year? " Xiao Liang asked.


    "I see." Chen Yun was a little impatient.


    "Oh, yes, elder martial brother." Xiao Liang replied bitterly.


    Wu Yanyan looked at Ximen Yu and her friends. She was also envious. Younger martial sister Jiang is beautiful and kind-hearted. She has strong cultivation talent and strength. She is really the favorite of heaven. No wonder elder martial brother Chen and the new Ximen younger brother are all jealous for her.


    "Younger martial brother, just now Master said that there are several forces in your skills that are intertwined, which affects the original energy of those skills. Do you have any ideas about this?" Jiang Gehan asked.


    "To tell you the truth, I didn''t feel any problem." Ximen Yu Confucianism, Buddhism and Taoism.


    Chen Yun shakes his head and seems to have some disdain for ximenyu. He can''t understand why younger martial sister Jiang is so attached to ximenyu.


    "Then try to attack me, and I''ll feel it." Jiang Gehan said.


    "But..."


    "what''s so good? Can''t you think you can hurt younger martial sister Jiang?" Chen Yun said coldly.


    "All right." Ximenyu was speechless, so he had to attack Jiang Gehan again.


    Jiang Gehan sensed that ximenyu''s palm technique was really very abstruse. It was totally different from other techniques, and he did not dare to resist, so he also used the technique to resist.


    Ximenyu''s air array palm wrapped Jiang Gehan''s waves, which hit the place 100 meters away, offset each other, and everything returned to peace.


    "How about it?" Simon woo asked.


    "This..." Jiang Gehan was a little hard to say. In fact, she didn''t feel what the master had said. She just felt that ximenyu''s palm technique was very mysterious, with both attack and defense, and hardness and softness. It was totally different from what a practitioner of the great emperor could do.


    "Sorry, I didn''t sense it." Jiang Gehan pondered for a moment and said truthfully.


    "Oh, what about that?"


    "Why don''t you do it again.""Good."


    Ximen Yu did not talk nonsense, and once again displayed his air.


    This attack is still lightly resisted by Jiang Gehan, but Jiang Gehan is still frowning and can not say anything. Therefore, even Chen Yun is curious. After all, he is very clear about Jiang Gehan''s artistic talent.


    "Elder martial brother Chen, would you like to have a try?" Jiang Gehan said.


    "Good. Ximenyu, take out your unique skill. " Chen yundao.


    Ximen Yu didn''t think much about it. He showed his air again.


    Chen Yun felt it for a while, which made the Qi dragon technique, which directly scattered ximenyu''s palm technique. However, his Qi dragon was also damaged.


    "How about it?" Ximenyu was concerned.


    "Well... The power of your palm is not very strong, and it seems to be the sum of several powers." Chen Yun commented.


    "Oh, yes." Ximen Yu doubted, but he was not sure whether Chen Yun really felt what the master said.


    "Well, ximenyu, why don''t you change with Xiao Liang and I''ll help you later, younger martial sister Jiang, what do you think?" Chen Yun asked.


    "Yes, I can''t tutor younger brother Ximen anyway." Jiang Gehan nodded and agreed.


    "Wait, elder martial brother Chen, you haven''t said what kind of power is contained in my palm?" Ximenyu asked.


    "Yes, elder martial brother, I think you can see the defect of Ximen''s skill with your skill?" Jiang Gehan said curiously.


    "It''s natural. As far as ximenyu''s palm technique is concerned, I feel that there are three or four forces intertwined. Some of them are good at attacking and some are good at defense, so the forces are restraining each other." Chen Yun pondered for a moment and responded.


    "Well, what the elder martial brother said is true." Jiang Gehan should say, in fact, she also felt this, but Jiang Gehan did not feel that these techniques of ximenyu had the disadvantages of mutual restraint.


    "Elder martial brother, which of my skills are good at attacking and those good at defending?" Ximenyu asked again, because ximenyu had already guessed out of Chen Yun''s answer that Chen Yun was probably just bluffing.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2812

    Chen Yun''s heart is very depressed, but the face did not show.


    "These things are the second. The most important thing is that I can help you to distinguish different forces. This is settled. I''ll practice first. I''ll see you in a year."


    "Wait a minute, elder martial brother. I am the weakest in realm and the worst in strength. But the master appointed elder martial sister Jiang to help me, not the elder martial brother with the strongest realm and strength. It can be seen that Shifu''s arrangement must be reasonable, so I still want to follow elder martial sister Jiang. I don''t know what your opinions are like, elder martial brother and elder martial sister?" Simon Yu said.


    "Yes, what younger martial brother Ximen said is not unreasonable. If the master knows about it, we will change the position without permission, but it is not easy to explain. So elder martial brother Chen, we''d better change back." Jiang Gehan said.


    "What''s wrong with this? Can''t we guide them with our skill talent?" Chen Yun depressed way, do not know why, Chen Yun just don''t want to see Jiang Gehan and Ximen Yu set up, so strongly advised.


    "But that''s what the master meant. Based on the master''s cultivation, there must be some truth in his arrangement. I think we should obey the master''s instructions." Jiang Gehan hesitated, but her intuition told her that the master''s choice should not be wrong.


    "Elder martial brother, do you think the younger martial brother is stupid, so you don''t want to take me?" Xiao Liang was depressed. Chen Yun and Jiang Gehan were fighting for ximenyu, but he was picked and picked. This feeling is really bad.


    "It''s none of your business. Don''t think about it." Chen Yun whispered to each other.


    "Oh, all right." Xiao Liang responded and then walked to Wu Yanyan.


    "It''s OK, elder martial brother. Don''t think about it." Wu Yanyan comforted.


    "Mm-hmm."


    "Elder martial brother Chen, it''s settled. Ximenyu, if you don''t understand something, let''s discuss it again. I''m going to practice." Jiang Gehan said.


    Chen Yun nodded and watched Jiang Gehan walk back to her own courtyard.


    "Goodbye, elder martial sister." Ximen Yu said with a smile.


    After Jiang Gehan left, Chen Yun told ximenyu coldly: "ximenyu, there is a big gap between you and younger martial sister Jiang. I hope you can practice hard and don''t have messy ideas."


    "I don''t have to worry about it. I have my own plan." Ximen Yu replied, it''s just that the realm and strength are stronger. There is no good air, so I don''t want to bird him.


    "Well, do it yourself." After that, Chen Yuntou did not return to practice.


    "Younger martial brother Ximen, you can. Just now you have been favored by master and younger martial sister Jiang." Wu Yanyan laughs. In fact, Wu Yanyan is envious of her. If she can get the guidance of senior brother Chen Yun or younger martial sister Jiang Gehan, her realm will surely improve faster.


    "This shows that my cultivation talent is poor, so it''s not a good thing. It''s like the cultivation talent of elder martial sister. The master can rest assured that you are alone."


    "You should be modest. Elder martial brother Chen and younger martial sister Jiang can''t understand your skill. They still want you. Your talent and strength will be poor." Wu Yanyan gave a white eye to Ximen Yudao, which was lovely.


    "Well, if you look up to me so much, I have no reason not to catch up with the difficulties." Ximen Yu said with a smile.


    "Mm-hmm, everyone works hard."


    "Elder martial sister Wu and younger martial brother Ximen, I have also gone to practice. Talk to me." Xiao Liang said.


    "Good."


    Soon only ximenyu and Wu Yanyan were left on the scene.


    "Younger martial brother, what do you mean that we practice year after year?" Wu Yanyan asked, a rare melancholy way.


    "To be strong and to protect the people around you." Ximenyu answered without thinking.


    "But no matter how we practice, there will always be people who are stronger than us. When will this kind of x-son come to an end?" Wu Yanyan sighed.


    "That said, but the harder we work, the more practitioners we will trample on, and the closer we will be to the center of power. One day, the world will be the only one." Ximen Yuba airway.


    "Ha ha, I''m afraid there are not a few people who have this idea, but how many people can really succeed?"


    "Anyway, I will not give up. I must stand at the top of the cultivation world and no longer be subject to anyone." Ximen Yu said firmly.


    "Well, I wish you a dream come true soon."


    "What about you, elder martial sister? What dreams do you have? " Simon woo asked.


    "I, hee hee, don''t tell you, I''m going. Goodbye." Wu Yanyan is cute. In fact, Wu Yanyan''s dream is to find a lover to roam around the world. As for the realm, just let it be. However, Wu Yanyan finds that it is really difficult to find such a person with the same ideals and interests.


    "Well, goodbye."


    So ximenyu and Wu Yanyan went back to their own rooms. Each of them had a very large room, so it would not be boring to stay in it.


    "Why does Master Hu Yu say that my three techniques are mutually restrained? Why didn''t I feel it? Even master Valley didn''t ask me this question? " Ximen Yu couldn''t figure out how to solve the problem.Ximen Yu spent several months and tried countless times, but he still felt that the previous method was the most suitable. Only the previous method could perfectly integrate the three methods.


    "Well, I''ll only get deeper and deeper if I think about it like this. I''d better ask elder martial sister Jiang." Ximen Yu sighed.


    Since master Hu Yu appointed Jiang Gehan to tutor Ximen Yu, she should have something extraordinary to help Ximen Yu. So Ximen Yu finally decided to seek Jiang Gehan''s advice.


    Ximenyu came to the training space where Jiang Gehan was and found that she was just resting.


    "Elder martial sister, how about the revision of master''s guidance?" Simon Yu asked with a smile.


    Jiang Gehan shook his head. Although master''s guidance was very clear, it was still very difficult to do it.


    "And you? Have you found out the problem? "


    "I can''t think of it, so I''m looking for you." Ximen Yu said with a bitter smile.


    "In this way, it''s better to transpose ourselves and see if there are new ideas." Jiang Gehan suggested.


    "Yes, ladies first. Let''s talk about your troubles first, elder martial sister." Ximen Yu Road.


    "Good." Jiang Gehan is straightforward.


    "Master said that my attack waves were too scattered, but the tension of my water waves became more and more intense, and they became more and more uncontrollable. So I asked me to do the opposite and compress them into attack waves with greater energy. I felt tremendous pressure." Jiang Gehan put forward his own confusion.


    "Well, let me see." Ximenyu was lost in thought.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2813

    "Elder martial sister, what master means is to let you gather all those waves together to exert greater power?"


    "That''s right."


    "But the master didn''t say that it could only form a wave of attack."


    "What do you mean?"


    "I mean, as long as the scattered waves are closely related to each other, it is not against the master''s intention. In that case, it can also exert great power." Ximen Yu warned.


    "Yes, but it''s not easy to connect those waves."


    "Yes, so you can try which one is better."


    "OK, thank you, younger martial brother. You have such a strong understanding of skills." Jiang Gehan said with a smile that he was more fond of ximenyu.


    "Ha ha, you are welcome." Ximen Yu thought of Zhou Shi, and he had a better understanding of his skills. If only he had a chance to practice on talent peak, Ximen Yu suddenly missed the time when he practiced with Zhou Shi and Zheng Qingyi in the valley opposite talent peak, especially with Zhou Shi. Ximen Yu deeply admired Zhou Shi''s insight. Ximenyu believes that gold will always shine, and the future of Zhoushi is immeasurable.


    "Younger martial brother, do you have any questions?" Jiang Gehan asked.


    "Oh, master, I don''t mean that the power of my three skills is restrained by each other, but I have tried countless times, but I still can''t find the problems mentioned by master." Ximen Yu had no choice but to say that Ximen Yu had always been proud of the air array palm, but only after meeting master Hu Yu did he know that it was so vulnerable.


    "By the way, what are your three skills? Last time, elder martial brother Chen and I didn''t feel that your palms contained those skills. " Jiang Gehan asked.


    From this point of view, ximenyu''s palm technique is actually extremely mature, because even Chen Yun and Jiang Gehan can''t see why.


    "It''s array, psychic and Qi control." Yuying Road, Ximen.


    Seeing Jiang Gehan''s half understanding, Ximen Yu took the initiative to say, "well, I''ll show you these three techniques at one time."


    "Good." Jiang Gehan expected that ximenyu''s skill sounds profound.


    "Mysterious array." Ximenyu immediately set up a mysterious array with both attack and defense. While attacking Jiang Gehan, he surrounded him.


    Jiang Gehan felt the attack power of ximenyu array and the sense of being surrounded. He was shocked that ximenyu could set up such a powerful technique in the blink of an eye.


    Jiang Gehan reached out and sucked up the water waves on the ground, then sprinkled them out, and immediately broke ximenyu''s array.


    "Great, psychic!" Ximenyu releases spiritual attack.


    Jiang Gehan immediately felt that the spiritual world was strongly stimulated. He was shocked that ximenyu could release such powerful spiritual power just as a powerful emperor. After more than ten seconds of experience, Jiang Gehan used his skills to break ximenyu''s spiritual attack.


    "Qi control technique." Ximen Yu Road.


    Jiang Gehan was very familiar with ximenyu''s hand, and was surprised: "younger martial brother, your skill is the same as my attack wave."


    "Be careful, elder martial sister." Ximenyu exclaimed and immediately used the Qi control technique to deflect the attack from Jiang Gehan.


    "Er, your attack is more advanced. Your skill is colorless and invisible, and its strength is more powerful and solid." Jiang Gehan admires him. By the time x, when ximenyu practices the six powers of the great emperor, Ximen Yu''s strength is higher than that of her just now. Therefore, Jiang Gehan admires ximenyu very much at this moment, and his good feeling soars.


    "Elder martial sister is too modest. My skill is too limited. It is not as magnificent as yours."


    "It''s all about the situation. It''s better to use your technique. It''s pure and direct. It''s a straight line." Jiang Gehan said sincerely.


    "Well, compared with my palms, does elder martial sister think that my palms have reduced the power of the three techniques?" Simon woo asked.


    "Want to hear the truth?" Jiang Gehan asked.


    "It''s natural."


    "I think what the master said is true. If you use the three kinds of skills just now, your strength must be higher than the simple application of palm techniques." Jiang Gehan said truthfully.


    "Ah, do you think so, elder martial sister?" Ximen Yu was surprised.


    "That''s right."


    "Well, it seems that I''m not aware of it."


    "Younger martial brother, I just saw that you cast your skills in the blink of an eye. Even if you perform three kinds of techniques one after another, it will not take much time. Why do you have to combine the three techniques with different styles?" Jiang Gehan did not understand.


    "Oh, really? Elder martial sister, why don''t I use these three techniques at the same time? Let''s practice them again


    "Good." Jiang Gehan readily agreed.


    "Well, elder martial sister, please."


    "Mm-hmm."


    So ximenyu immediately released his mental skill, and at the same time, he used Qi control technique with his left hand and mysterious array with his right hand."Wow." Jiang Gehan exclaimed, seeing that ximenyu''s three techniques were applied together, and any one of them was very important. He was amazed.


    Ximenyu''s attack troops were under the city. Jiang Gehan did not dare to be careless, but also used the attack waves.


    "Rustle." The dense water hammer waves, like raindrops, first broke ximenyu''s attack, and then moved on. Ximenyu felt very powerless. In front of absolute strength, any skill was extravagant.


    At the critical moment, ximenyu used the defensive array, but under the strong attack wave of Jiang Gehan, ximenyu''s defensive array was totally unable to resist.


    Ximenyu immediately applied the concealment technique, just then Jiang Gehan took back the technique.


    "Eh? Anyone here? I didn''t hit it. " Jiang Gehan was surprised.


    Ximenyu hides behind Jiang Gehan, looks at her exquisite figure, and is momentarily distracted.


    Ximen Yu quickly took back his mind and patted Jiang Gehan on the shoulder.


    "Ah." Jiang Gehan was startled.


    "It''s me." Ximenyu immediately showed his way.


    "You''re still proficient in invisibility. Wow, it''s amazing." Jiang Gehan worshiped that such a versatile practitioner is really rare.


    "Well, elder martial sister, don''t put on a high hat for me. In front of you, any of my skills are hitting stones with eggs." Ximen Yu said with a bitter smile.


    "But you have only one power. I feel that your strength is not inferior to elder martial sister Wu. And if you use the concealment technique, even elder martial brother Chen and I can''t do anything about you." Jiang Gehan said.


    Just at this time, Chen Yun also came to Jiang Gehan. Seeing Jiang Gehan and Ximen Yu talking and laughing, he also heard her saying that he could not help Ximen Yu. He was very uncomfortable.


    "What are you talking about, so happy?" Chen Yun said with a smile.


    "Elder martial brother, do you know that younger martial brother Ximen is a rare all-round cultivation talent."


    "Oh, really?" Chen Yun doubts way.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2814

    "It''s true. Younger martial brother Ximen is proficient in at least four techniques, and each of them is very exquisite. If you don''t believe it, you can have it demonstrated to you." Jiang Gehan recommended.


    "No, younger martial sister, you should know that the more skills you have, the better. Just like master, although he is only proficient in one skill, his strength is among the best in the whole talent peak. What''s more, until now, only when we drill deeper and deeper into a single skill, can we reach the highest level of the unity of man and nature in the future. " Elder martial brother Chen Yun is sincere and sincere.


    "Oh, the elder martial brother said so." Jiang Gehan replied that it was true, which was the main reason why master strongly advocated that they should study the best techniques.


    "By the way, younger martial sister, what did you say just now? Even I can''t help ximenyu. What''s the matter?" Chen Yun asked with a smile, a little unconvinced in his heart.


    "I''m very good at western learning, because I''m very good at it." Jiang Gehan responded.


    "Oh, what is it? Is it really so good? " Chen Yun was more unconvinced when he heard that Jiang Gehan adored ximenyu. Ximenyu was just a powerful emperor who had just arrived. Chen Yun couldn''t imagine why Jiang Gehan worshipped ximenyu so much.


    "Elder martial brother, elder martial sister is joking. Don''t take it seriously." Ximen Yu said with a smile.


    "No, younger martial sister Jiang was originally a gifted and intelligent person. She even praised you so much. You must have something extraordinary. You might as well show it and let elder martial brother open his eyes." Chen Yun insists that he just wants to know whether ximenyu is really capable or fake.


    "Younger martial brother, just show it." Jiang Gehan echoed the way.


    "All right." Ximen Yu nodded and said.


    Ximenyu''s finger quickly points, and soon ximenyu disappears in front of Chen Yun and Jiang Gehan.


    "Well? Invisibility? " Chen Yun frowned.


    "No, although invisibility is invisible, there are still traces to follow. As long as he doesn''t show up voluntarily, we can''t find him at all." Jiang Gehan said, the tone is still very admire, after all, have this skill is equivalent to the gold medal, no matter how strong the enemy, Ximen Yu can retreat.


    "Yes." Chen Yun doubted, and then tried to feel the location of ximenyu, but as Jiang Gehan said, there was no trace of ximenyu.


    "Although ximenyu is good at invisibility, it is of no great use except for running for life sometimes." Chen Yun chuckles softly and looks indifferent.


    "That''s not sure. Younger martial brother Ximen may have other skills that have not been revealed yet." Jiang Gehan thought that ximenyu was full of mystery.


    "Yes, I''ll have a good look."


    Ximenyu hides in the hiding technique, but he can clearly hear the dialogue between Chen Yun and Jiang Gehan. Ximenyu decides to do something to avoid Chen Yun''s arrogant attitude towards him.


    I saw ximenyu quickly behind Chen Yun, and then aimed at his vital gate to the acupoint, instant hand.


    "Ah." Chen Yun gave a painful cry, which just reflected. However, ximenyu had already been hidden in other places.


    Standing ten meters away from Chen Yun, Ximen Yu showed his body and said, "I''ve offended you. I hope you don''t blame me."


    "Hum." Chen Yun said sadly that Ximen Yu did this on purpose, and the intention was naturally to prove the usefulness of his technique.


    "Hee hee, elder martial brother, I''m right." Jiang Gehan said with a smile.


    "What is this, a sneak attack?" Chen Yun madly said, especially to see Ximen Yu''s smiling face, it was so dazzling that people felt uncomfortable.


    "Elder martial brother, there is no need to cheat in war. If I wanted to kill you just now, I don''t think it would be difficult." Ximenyu hit back.


    "Kill me? Your tone is too wild. Why don''t we have a competition to see if you have a chance to get closer to me? " Chen Yun defied.


    "Elder martial brother, it''s a metaphor. Don''t take it to heart. Younger martial brother is only a level one weight. How can you be your opponent?" Ximen Yu said with a smile.


    "What are you laughing at? Be serious Chen Yun exclaimed.


    Ximenyu felt very shameless and embarrassed. He was scolded by Chen Yun in front of his younger martial sister.


    "Elder martial brother, this is a joke to you. Don''t be angry." Jiang Gehan said.


    "Younger martial sister, if you want to comment on the truth, is Ximen Yu a little bit like a younger martial brother? He not only offends the following, but also speaks disrespectfully. Even in front of the master, I am reasonable." Chen Yun''s anger did not disappear.


    "Er..." Ximen Yu didn''t expect that Chen Yun would make things so heavy, so he didn''t bother to take care of Chen Yun.


    "Ximenyu, what do you mean? I''m not convinced."


    "Well, elder martial brother, you will scare him if you just come here." Jiang Ge Han protects in front of Ximen Yu, persuades.


    "Younger martial sister Jiang, as the saying goes, birds of a feather flock together. I advise you not to stay with ximenyu for a long time. Hum." With that, Chen Yun glanced at ximenyu and left dejectedly.


    "Elder martial sister, did I do something wrong?" Ximen Yu has no language."No, I think it''s because your concealment skill is very strong. Just now you accidentally hit elder martial brother Chen''s important acupoint. So people who are so strong can''t accept it. But you can rest assured that the elder martial brother is only angry for a while, and he won''t be able to do so soon." Jiang Gehan explained.


    "All right." Yuying Road, Ximen.


    "Let''s take you around. You''ve been in talent peak for some time." Jiang Gehan invited.


    "Good." Ximen Yu readily agreed.


    "Well, I''ll take you to my good sister first." Under the leadership of Jiang Gehan, ximenyu met another woman who was also quite beautiful.


    "Gehan, who is this handsome guy? You don''t introduce me?" The woman asked with a smile.


    "This is ximenyu, the new younger brother of our school. Younger martial brother, this is maoningning, my best sister. " Jiang Gehan said.


    "Hello, Miss Mao." Ximenyu greets.


    "Hello." Mao Ningning responded.


    "Come on, let''s go around." Jiang Gehan said.


    "Well, well, our sisters haven''t played for a long time. I think it''s at least ten years." Mao Ningning happily leaped.


    "Well, we''ll have a good time when we''re free this time." Jiang Gehan said with a smile.


    "Are you trying to get down the mountain?" Simon woo asked.


    "Down the hill?" Jiang Gehan and Mao Ningning looked at each other''s eyes and seemed to see the desire in each other''s eyes. Yes, it''s time to go down the mountain and get to earth after staying on the misty mountain for a long time.


    "Oh, No


    "Whoever says no, go down the mountain." Maoning Ning shakes his arm with a wave, and his courage is dry.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2815

    "It''s hard to get down the mountain. Where is the exit?" Simon woo asked.


    "Hee hee, it''s hard for me. You can go with me."


    Under the leadership of Mao Ningning, ximenyu and others came to a courtyard.


    "Here it is. After you jump in, you can go straight to the foot of the mountain." Mau Ning Ning road.


    "How can we come back then?" Ximenyu worried that he would be punished if he went down the mountain without permission. If he was expelled from the talent peak, he would lose a lot.


    "Don''t worry, younger martial brother. Ning Ning Ning has a lot of tricks, and she will send us back to the peak safely." Jiang Gehan said with a smile that he did not seem to worry about this problem at all.


    "All right." In this case, Ximen Yu had to sacrifice his life to accompany the gentleman.


    "Well, jump!"


    So ximenyu, Jiang Gehan and Mao Ningning jumped into the courtyard.


    After a short period of fog, ximenyu and they appeared at the foot of the mountain.


    "Wow, we''re finally down the mountain. It''s so cool." Mao Ningning said with a smile that he felt incomparably free and self possessed.


    "Well, let''s go." Jiang Gehan urged to avoid being found and call back the peak.


    "Don''t worry, the peak master and the God Emperor master don''t care about us. Besides, we have all cultivated to the realm of the great emperor, and we are also the top strong in the earth god world. This free talent peak will not interfere." Mao Ningning laughs and worries at all.


    "How do you know you won''t interfere?" Jiang Gehan asked.


    "Because my elder martial brother, he often goes down the mountain, but my master never cares about it."


    "Hee hee, that''s good. We can have a good time." Jiang Gehan expected.


    "All right." Ximenyu nodded.


    "Ximenyu, do you have something to do, or you''ll have to do something for you." Jiang Gehan asked.


    "Oh, don''t be such a wet blanket. Let''s go together." Mau Ning Ning road.


    "It''s OK. I''ll just follow you." Yuying Road, Ximen.


    "Mm-hmm."


    So Jiang Gehan and Mao Ningning strolled around. Although they were the great emperor level practitioners now, they also liked busy streets and some exquisite trinkets.


    However, Ximen Yu did not have such leisure and leisure at all. Looking at Jiang Gehan and Mao Ningning''s happy appearance, Ximen Yu thought of xian''er and Qin Qing, and did not know how they were now, so he was very upset.


    "Younger martial brother, what''s the matter with you?" Jiang Gehan stopped and looked at ximenyu''s helpless appearance and asked in a voice.


    "It''s nothing. It just reminds me of some people and things. Let''s go on shopping." Ximen Yu Road.


    "Younger martial brother, you''d better go to your own business first. I''d rather go shopping with you." Jiang Gehan suggested.


    "Yes, handsome boy, we are tired when you are so dual-purpose." Maoning rather Du mouth way.


    "Well, where shall we meet then?"


    "Well, let''s meet at the foot of talent peak in three months." Jiang Gehan said.


    "Three months is not enough, three years... Well, it will take at least half a year." Mao Ningning originally wanted to say three years, but saw Jiang Gehan''s expression, which reduced the time to half a year.


    "Well, I''ll go first."


    Ximenyu said goodbye to Jiang Gehan and Mao Ningning, and planned to go to the Imperial College to see Qin Bing and xiaoyaopo.


    Within half a day, ximenyu arrived at the Imperial College.


    As soon as ximenyu arrived at the Imperial College, he went straight to the sixth mountain.


    "Ximenyu? You... Why are you in the realm of the great emperor When he saw ximenyu, the master of Huawu broke through the realm of the great emperor one step ahead of him, and his jaw was shocked to fall off.


    "I got some opportunities and met the guidance of the master who was beyond the realm of God Emperor, so I broke through so fast." Ximenyu explained that if he hadn''t met the valley master, ximenyu would still be in the realm of emperor Zhongdi.


    "The guidance of the saints?" Hua Wudi''s teacher was surprised.


    "Yes, my master is still a master of ten grades."


    "Ah, you are so lucky." The teacher of emperor Huawu was envious.


    "But how can you know such a cultivator?" Hua Wudi''s teacher said curiously.


    "Oh, it was introduced by the director of Wuliang. He is in the valley opposite the talent peak."


    "Is that super senior still there now?" Hua Wudi teacher excitedly said.


    "Maybe he''s not there, because he doesn''t take students anymore." Ximen Yu Road.


    "No, why? How do you know you won''t accept it? "


    "Because I am a close disciple of Shifu. He introduced me to the talent peak and left. He said that he would pick me up and leave when I broke through to the ten power emperor."


    "Tut, so you are practicing on the talent peak?"


    "Yes." Ximenyu nodded.


    "Well, people are more than people and they are very angry." Hua Wudi''s teacher was depressed and said that ximenyu''s chance was so powerful that he broke through the power of the great emperor within a hundred years. He really envied others."Oh, by the way, what about the other imperial masters?" Simon woo asked.


    "Oh, they took the emperors to the emperor''s summit, and I stayed to guard the college."


    "Emperor''s summit?"


    "Yes, the imperial teacher summit held by Jiutian college is held every ten years. This is the fourth world."


    "It turned out to be nine days college." Ximen Yu Road.


    "Mm-hmm, the emperor Shifeng would like to select the most powerful ten imperial teachers and emperors. Those in the top ten can stay in Jiutian college." Huawudi teacher introduced.


    "Why didn''t Hua Di Shi go? With your talent and strength, I think there is still a good chance Simon woo asked.


    "Well, don''t mention it. I went to the first and second imperial masters'' summit. I didn''t even enter the top 100. I dare not go again. There is no place for me to go again." Master Hua Wu said with a wry smile that he had to sigh that there were so many talented people in the divine world. In a short period of a hundred years, many young heroes like ximenyu emerged. Those who could break through the realm of the great emperor would die without regret.


    "Huadi teacher is too modest, so I will go to the next nine days college."


    "Well, take your time." The teacher of emperor Huawu respectfully said that ximenyu is now a strong one at the great emperor level. He dare not treat ximenyu as an ordinary disciple any more.


    Ximen Yu nodded and rushed to Jiutian college.


    When Ximen Yu arrived, he saw Athena, Qin Bing, Tang Hui and AO Xue in the competition. Ximen Yu thought they were members of the emperor''s class, but the next second Ximen Yu was surprised to find that they were already in the realm of God, which only showed that they were imperial masters.


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect that Dian Na, bing''er, Xiao Yaopo and AO Xue were training so fast that if I hadn''t met the valley master, I would have been overtaken by them." Ximen Yu said with a smile that he didn''t expect that there would be so many emperor level strong men in Ximen Yu''s women in just a hundred years.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2816

    Ximen Yu is happy for Athena and Qin Bing. At the same time, he feels deeply ashamed. Unconsciously, Ximen Yu''s talent has fallen behind a lot. When he was in the alien world, Ximen Yu''s talent and strength were extremely excellent. Even in the fairyland, Ximen Yu was still very dazzling. But after he arrived in the divine world, Ximen Yu found that he had become more and more indifferent Everyone.


    Ximenyu looked around and found no other familiar figures.


    Soon, the imperial competition of the major sects in the divine world was over, and Jiutian college successfully selected ten emperors with the best qualifications.


    Next came the campaign for the imperial teacher. There were thousands of imperial teachers who came to attend the imperial teacher summit of Jiutian University. Therefore, the top ten imperial teachers were all favored by heaven and one in a hundred.


    Ximenyu saw Athena, Qin Bing, Tang Hui and AO Xue all the way through the pass and cut their generals. They successively entered the top 500, top 100, top 50, top 30, and top 20, so he became more and more excited.


    "After the fierce competition just now, the top 20 imperial divisions have been determined, and then enter the final battle. The top 20 imperial divisions fight in pairs, and the winner enters the top 10." The examiners of the three powers of the great emperor announced.


    Ximenyu learned that Athena ranked sixth, Qin Bing seventh, Aoxue 10th, and Tang Hui 12th, so they just didn''t have to compete with their own people.


    Ximen Yu didn''t expect Athena''s talent and strength were so powerful that even Qin Bing, who had the blood of ancient Phoenix, surpassed him. However, Ximen Yu soon realized that Athena had always been a virgin, so he inherited the most mysterious and powerful power of their holy religion.


    Sure enough, Athena and Qin Bing simply beat their opponents in the blink of an eye, winning into the top ten.


    All the people on the scene, whether male or female, were deeply praised by Athena''s noble and sacred, as well as Qin Bing''s cold-eyed beauty.


    Soon it was Aoxue''s turn. Ximenyu saw that she had not seen her for so many years. Aoxue was more plump and sexy than before. Her figure proportion and face were all so attractive that she could not stop at a glance.


    Ao snow pre ranked 10, so her opponent is pre ranked 11, two people''s rankings are so close, so there must be a hard fight.


    Ximenyu looks at Aoxue nervously, but Aoxue doesn''t let ximenyu down. Aoxue is good at swordsmanship. I remember that although ximenyu taught her swordsmanship in the past, it seems to be too low-level. Fortunately, Aoxue''s talent is extremely high, and she keeps upgrading her swordsmanship. Now, her technique is very mysterious. One sword can open up another space, and suddenly let her The opponent was unprepared and soon lost.


    "Wow, Aoxue has grown up so much that she has surpassed me in swordsmanship." Ximenyu was surprised and happy for AO Xue. The deeper her swordsmanship attainments, the easier it will be for her to break through the bottleneck of the technique. Finally, she can break through the land boundary when she reaches the highest level of the unity of man and sword.


    "It seems that Aoxue''s strength is completely underestimated, and her strength may not be able to resist it." Ximen Yu appreciates that after observing for so long, Ximen Yu feels that Aoxue''s strength can be ranked at least in the top five.


    "Congratulations to Aoxue, entering the top ten."


    "The next game continues."


    It was Tang Hui''s turn soon. When Ximen Yu saw Tang Hui, he immediately remembered that he had been on earth. As Qin Bing''s master, Tang Hui didn''t want Qin Bing to be with Ximen Yu. So he fought against Ximen Yu. At that time, Ximen Yu and Tang Hui were equally powerful. I didn''t expect that after so many years, Tang Hui was still the first-class talent and strength The refiner.


    Tang Hui ranks 12th, so her opponent is ranked ninth. From this point of view, it seems that Tang Hui''s probability of winning is relatively low. However, Ximen Yu believes that Tang Hui will not let him down, because Tang Hui is such a genius who is more brave and stronger when he is stronger.


    Ximenyu saw that Tang Hui''s skills were related to the fire phoenix. In this way, Tang Hui was also a phoenix in ancient times. However, Tang Hui''s opponents were not ordinary people. His skills were related to the wind and could disappear with the wind. Therefore, Tang Hui''s attacks were all defeated.


    I''ve lost more than two hours.


    At the last moment, Tang Hui decides to take risks. After all, Athena, Qin Bing and AO Xue are all in the top 10, so she doesn''t want to drag her feet. So Tang Hui releases nine fire phoenix at the same time and completely blocks each other''s way. Even if the other party wants to hide, she can''t hide for long.


    However, there are also risks in doing so. If the other party has any unique moves to attack Tang Hui''s nine fire phoenix, once they are scattered by the other party, Tang Hui will be severely damaged and his accomplishments will be destroyed.


    Fortunately, the other side seems to have no other unique skills, so under the pressure of nine fire phoenix, panic, constantly retreat.


    When Ximen Yu saw his opponent, who was forced by Tang Hui in a dead corner, suddenly became stronger and became suspicious. If the other side really had any back moves, he should not fight until now.


    Ximenyu soon found out that it was the examiner''s hand in the sleeve. With his help, Tang Hui''s opponent quickly reversed the situation, and Tang Hui''s nine Phoenix were shot and killed by the other party."Ha ha, tangtangtangjiutian college has done such a mean business." Ximen Yu laughed and flew up into the sky, laughing loudly.


    Athena, Qin Bing, Aoxue and Tang Hui are excited to see the appearance of ximenyu.


    Tang Hui, in particular, seems to be full of power in an instant.


    Being yelled at by ximenyu, the examiners of the great emperor''s three powers dare not practice favoritism any more.


    "My friend, how can you say that?" Asked the examiner.


    "Hum, we are all practitioners in the same field. Do you really think I can''t see the small movements just now?" Ximen Yu said coldly that Tang Hui would be in danger if x hadn''t happened to be there.


    "What do you mean? You have a way to make it clear!" The examiner said angrily, his heart was very flustered. He was worried that if the president knew about it, his status as X would no longer exist.


    "Ha ha, some people are cheap and cheat for personal gain in their sleeves. I think it''s necessary for me to ask the dean of Jiutian college, is that how they treat the imperial Master Competition?"


    "Hum, I don''t want to tell you anything, or I will drive you out of Jiutian college."


    "Ha ha, who drives who? Let''s go." Ximen Yu laughed.


    "Well, since you disturb the order of the competition, don''t blame me for being rude." With that, the examiner immediately attacked ximenyu.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2817

    Ximen Yu used his air array to greet him. Suddenly, his powerful palm Qi carried the power of the array and the mental arts, forcing the opponent to retreat.


    "Ah." The examiner roared and used his unique skill to attack ximenyu. At this time, ximenyu disappeared. When the examiner responded, ximenyu''s attack came from behind.


    The examiners were in a hurry to deal with it. However, under ximenyu''s strong and frequent control, the examiners were overwhelmed. After dozens of rounds, the examiners of the three powers of the great emperor were defeated.


    "You... How can you be so strong?" It is difficult for the examiners to buy the channel. He is the three power emperor of the nine day college. He is even defeated by the unknown Ximen Yu.


    "Well, if you are sensible, don''t come up with any more moths." The cold voice of Ximen Yu.


    The examiner was silent. After this stop, he could not secretly engage in favoritism.


    So Tang Hui entered the top ten without any danger, and joined Athena, Qin Bing and Aoxue into Jiutian college.


    After the imperial division competition was over, ximenyu left the scene with Athena, Qin Bing, Tang Hui and AO Xue, causing a huge sensation.


    "Ha ha, in a twinkling of an eye, you are all strong at the level of God. Now you have entered the nine day college, and your future is bright." Ximen Yu laughed.


    "Husband, how could it be you?" Tang Hui said excitedly that if ximenyu didn''t appear in time, she would not have entered the top ten.


    "Haha, I went back to the imperial education college and heard that you had come to participate in the imperial teacher competition, so I came here." Ximen Yu said with a smile.


    "Ximenyu, I didn''t expect how we could catch up with you." Athena shook her head and sighed. I have to say that ximenyu is really too strong.


    "Athena, in a twinkling of an eye, you are already a cultivator of God''s six powers, so fast." Ximen Yu sighed, looking at Athena, Ximen Yu''s heart had already itched.


    "Husband, in a twinkling of an eye, we haven''t seen each other for 80 or 90 years. It''s fast." Qin Bing said bitterly that since they stepped into the divine world, the time to meet is less and less. Sometimes Qin Bing really miss the carefree x son who was together with Ximen Yu x night on earth, but these beautiful lives are doomed to be gone forever since she got the blood of ancient Phoenix.


    "Binger, it''s my husband who is sorry for keeping you waiting." Ximen Yu was ashamed.


    "What stupid things to say, now the arrow is on the line, and I have to make them, so all these things are forced by the situation." Qin Bing understood.


    "Mm-hmm, when I break through the realm of God and defeat the old Garo dog, I''ll take you around and we''ll be together forever." Ximen Yu vowed that the biggest motivation of Ximen Yu''s cultivation was that he would be able to protect the people around him and live a carefree life together.


    "But when will that wait?" Ao Xue sighed, the great name of Jialuo emperor, Ao Xue is also like thunder, it is said that people have cultivated the ten powers of the great emperor.


    "Aoxue, I believe it won''t be long. Although I know that Gale''s talent and strength are very strong, as long as my chance is better than him, I will have a chance to surpass him." Ximenyu comforted.


    "But... He is already the emperor of ten powers." Ao snow carefully way, worried about the blow to Ximen Yu''s self-confidence.


    "What, so fast?" Ximenyu was surprised and said that it was very difficult to cultivate the realm of the great emperor. Sometimes it would not be possible to break through the first level weight after hundreds of years or even thousands of years, but gale old dog could break through to the ten power emperor in less than a hundred years. Ximenyu was also very helpless about this.


    Ximen Yu asked himself that if he wanted to break through to the ten power emperor, it would be impossible without hundreds of thousands of years. At that time, Jialuo old dog must be a strong one at the level of God Emperor. So Ximen Yu wanted to surpass gale old dog in a short period of time, it was indeed a dream.


    "Yes, I heard that Gale''s array is unparalleled in the world, so he can get twice the result with half the effort when he practices it. If you want to catch up with him, you may need to start with your best skills." Qin Bing reminds way.


    "Ha ha, that''s right. I''ve been wrong for a long time. It''s very powerful in theory to mix several kinds of skills together. But in fact, it''s not as good as elaborating a skill. Actually, it seems that in the future, I should still practice the old skills and carry forward the array well." Ximenyu was suddenly enlightened.


    "Yes, at that time, in the supreme city of the ninth five year plan, Emperor Jialuo coveted your array. It can be seen that your array attainments are not below him. Husband, if you have confidence, you can certainly surpass him." Tang Hui encouraged.


    "Yes, it''s just that the array has been abandoned by me for so many years. It really shouldn''t be." Ximen Yu regretted the enlightenment and hoped it would not be too late.


    "More skills don''t weigh on your body. These skills can also help you in the future. Just like in the future, when you fight against emperor Jialuo, your array will be comparable. At that time, your other skills will come into play." Ao Xue Dao.


    "Ha ha, yes, Aoxue, you are a smart woman." Ximen Yu laughed and was in a good mood."Hee hee." Ao Xue smiles happily, like a child.


    ...


    ximenyu, Qin Bing and Tang Hui had a chat about the darkness of the day and the earth, and everyone was very happy. Later, it was getting late, Ximen Yu simply set up a hidden array, and then several people built a simple house x, and continued to talk about their experiences over the years.


    Later, Ximen Yu gathered Qin Bing, Tang Hui and AO Xue together and fought thousands of rounds. It seemed that he made up for all the love lost in these years.


    After that, Qin Bing, Ao Xue and Tang Hui spread out to the ground one after another. Ximen Yu got up to find Athena.


    Athena just avoided. When ximenyu found her, her face was red and she felt very embarrassed.


    "Athena, when can we..." Ximen Yu asked with some embarrassment. After all, Ximen Yu still doesn''t know whether Athena still loves Ximen Yu.


    "No Athena knew what simenyu wanted to say and refused.


    "You have inherited the power of mystery? Or do you already have someone you like? " Ximen Yu did not understand.


    "No, but I haven''t finished my skill. If you take me, I''ll give up all my efforts." Athena explained softly.


    "Well, I understand." Ximen Yu said that as long as Athena doesn''t like others, Ximen Yu can accept it. Otherwise, Ximen Yu will be absolutely crazy, because Athena''s beauty and purity can''t help but care and pity.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2818

    Athena hugged Ximen Yu with her hair blown by the wind. Although she had just finished the war with Qin Bing, xiaoyaopo and Aoxue, she could not resist the goddess Athena, who was a normal person.


    Athena soon felt ximenyu''s desire and abnormality. She was blushing. Ximenyu couldn''t hold on to it. Athena held Ximen Yu''s back tightly, and they were close together.


    "Ah Just then, there was a roar.


    Athena looked uneasy and nervous. Ximenyu looked back and saw that the visitor was a handsome man of his age. His realm was even higher than that of Ximen Yu, and he had reached the two powers of the great emperor.


    "Athena, don''t you say that you won''t have any relationship with anyone until the cultivation is completed?" The man asked, full of perplexity and reluctance.


    "Wang Duan, I..." Athena was embarrassed and didn''t know how to answer each other''s questions.


    "You deliberately deceive me, don''t you?" Wang Duan said angrily.


    Ximen Yu felt something wrong when he heard it. Listen to Wang Duan''s meaning, Athena and he had some intersection.


    "Athena... No, no, I''m sure Athena won''t lie to me." Ximen Yu thought.


    "No, well, I don''t know how to explain it to you, but it''s already here, and you''ve seen it with your own eyes. I have a person I like. His name is ximenyu." Athena replied.


    "How can he get you? I''m not as good as him? " Wang Duan saw that Athena did not deny it. He was more furious.


    "You are very good, but I met with him first, so we are destined to have no relationship. Sorry, Wang Duan." Athena bowed down and apologized.


    Wang Duan looked at the special object in front of him. He could not let go of it for a long time. He knew that Athena had never belonged to him. Then he would try to take possession of Athena first, and then he would care about her cultivation.


    "Hum, what a predestined fate, I''ll show you how rubbish the man you like." Wang Duan said coldly.


    "Ha ha, your nature is exposed, Athena. Don''t tell me that you''ve been fascinated by such things before?" Simon Yu asked nervously, worried that Athena, who was perfect in his heart, had betrayed him.


    "No, ximenyu, don''t get me wrong." Athena quickly explained.


    "Is it?"


    "Wang Duan is a top-notch practitioner who rose rapidly after you left imperial education college. He grew up very fast, so he met with us. I didn''t expect that he would pursue me, but I never promised him or made any promise to him." Athena explained.


    "Yes, husband. We can testify to that." At this time, Tang Hui and they came out of the hiding technique.


    "Yes, Athena, we can''t know more about your mind." Qin Bing echoed.


    "Hee hee, if it wasn''t for Athena''s sister''s unfinished wish, you would have made a promise to her husband." Ao Xue smiles a way.


    "Ah, you... You''re all this trash woman?" Wang Duan felt like he was going crazy. He had never been stimulated so much. Wang Duan was still thinking that even if he could not get Athena, he could at least go after Qin Bing and AO Xue. However, he did not expect that the four unique flowers were all arched by Ximen Yu''s pig.


    "Wang Duan, I advise you to keep your mouth clean." Tang Hui, a little demon woman, said angrily that she dared to scold her man''s rubbish, which she could not accept in any case.


    "That is, don''t think that you can do whatever you want if you get the respect of the Dean immeasurably." Ao Xue agrees with Tao. In Ao Xue''s heart, Ximen Yu is always the most powerful.


    However, Wang Duan ignored Ao Xue and them, and then asked Ximen Yu angrily, "Ximen Yu, right? I''d like to ask you, what qualifications do you have to hold four of them at the same time? In terms of appearance, realm, talent and strength, what do you think can beat me? "


    "Ha ha, even if I''m not as good as you are, four of them are my women. By the way, I have dozens of women who are similar to them. Are you angry?" Ximen Yu said with a smile.


    "Dozens? Is it true? " Wang Duan Nu asked, feeling that his eyes were almost spurting fire, which showed that his jealousy reached the extreme.


    "Ha ha." Ximen Yu laughed but did not speak. He was too lazy to explain so much to him.


    "Athena, is that true? You and I have been practicing together for so many years. I don''t want you to cheat me again. " Wang Duan asked.


    "Well, it''s true." Athena said truthfully.


    "Ah, why do you want to be so... Inferior? You know that he has so many women, why do you still like him? He is worthy of you. Why don''t you want to leave him and choose a better man? Why? " Wang Duan said in a hoarse voice that it was really hard to accept why everything was not as good as his Ximen Yu and could be loved by so many beautiful women. Even Athena, the sacred goddess, was willing to be one of his many women.


    "Well, calm down." Athena advised."No, it''s not fair. Ximenyu, you scum, what qualifications do you have to possess so many beautiful women? Today I will let you never have the ability to touch any woman in the future. " Wang Duan said in a deep voice, trying to suppress his inner anger. Originally, he disdained to fight with people who were weaker than him, but he planned to make an exception.


    "Well, very well. In that case, I''ll do what you want, so that you won''t have any desire to see a beautiful woman in the future." Ximen Yu clenched his teeth and clearly hated Wang Duan.


    "Ah." Wang Duan roared, and in an instant, he surrounded ximenyu.


    Ximenyu saw thousands of Wang Duan''s figures. Each of them looked like a real person. He was shocked by Wang Duan''s separation technique.


    Athena, Qin Bing, Tang Hui and AO Xue looked at Ximen Yu nervously. They had witnessed Wang Duan''s strength for a long time. Wang Duan''s strength was even stronger in his rage, so they were very worried about ximenyu''s safety.


    At the same time, thousands of Wang Duan attack Ximen Yu at the same time. Ximen Yu has no place to avoid, even if it is invisible.


    Facing the impending siege, Ximen Yu felt very stinging. It was impossible to find out Wang Duan''s real body in a short time. Therefore, no matter which part of Wang Duan was injured by ximenyu, there was no impact on Wang Duan.


    "Husband, display the array quickly!" In a hurry, Qin Bing quickly called out a warning.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2819

    At the same time, Xi Yu''s attack continues with the rapid attack of Xi Yu.


    "Well, I thought you were so good that I couldn''t stop you." Wang Duan scorned, thinking that ximenyu had dozens of beauties at the same time, his heart was burning with anger.


    "Husband."


    "Ximenyu."


    Qin Bing, Tang Hui, Aoxue, Athena and others worried that it seemed the first time that Ximen Yu lost so thoroughly and had no resistance.


    "Ximenyu, if you have any unique skills, you can use them. Otherwise, your beautiful women will belong to me. Ha ha." Wang Duan laughed.


    Ximen Yu felt that all the bones of his body were scattered. Hearing Wang Duan''s words, he wanted to tear him into pieces, but he felt powerless in his heart. Although Wang Duan was hateful, his strength was really very strong. His ability to separate himself was a thousand times as strong as his original strength.


    Ximenyu was not convinced and decided to display his air array palm. This time, ximenyu took the initiative and poured his whole body''s imperial power into his hands.


    "Roar" Ximen Yu used dozens and hundreds of air array palms one after another, and felt his whole body collapsed.


    Under the tight palm technique of ximenyu, Wang Duan dodged from place to place, and there were thousands of his branches. Whenever ximenyu''s palm hit him, his original God was connected to other branches. Therefore, although ximenyu tried his best, he still failed to hurt Wang Duan''s real body. However, Wang Duan ran around and was in a mess for a while.


    "Ha ha, you don''t have Dili anymore. In other words, you are a pig that I can kill now. Go and die." Wang Duan saw the power of ximenyu just now, and he had made up his mind not to let ximenyu leave alive. Otherwise, he would become a great disaster in the future.


    Wang Duan even considered whether to kill Athena and the four of them, so that there would be no evidence of death. However, thinking that the four of them are now people of Jiutian college, if they all have an accident, it is inevitable that people will not be suspicious. Therefore, Wang Duan finally decided to take some unusual measures to make Athena and the four of them lose their memory completely, so as not to look back Worry, can also sit on their four beauties at the same time, ha ha.


    "No Qin Bing, Tang Hui, Aoxue and Athena shout in unison.


    "Wang Duan, please don''t kill ximenyu." Athena stood up to protect Ximen Yu and pleaded.


    "Hehe, now you know how to beg me? You see, the man you like is so useless compared with me. How about it? Do you regret having such a rubbish as ximenyu? " Wang Duan asked in a cold voice.


    "As long as you don''t kill him, you can do anything you want me to do." Athena seems to have made a lot of determination.


    "No, I''ll kill him, and I''ll let you and them do whatever I want." Wang Duan refused Athena''s request without thinking.


    "You dream, if you dare to kill Ximen Yu, we will fight with you immediately. Even if you die, we will not let you get us." Athena vowed.


    "It''s no use. You don''t have any chance. On the contrary, I have some ways to make you lose your memory and remove ximenyu from your mind. In the future, you will only remember that I am your favorite. Ha ha." Wang Duan laughs and feels extremely cheerful in his heart. It seems that it''s better to be a bad man. The bad man can do what he wants to do without fear. To be a good man, especially to pretend to be a good man, is really too tired.


    "Let''s not talk nonsense with him. Let''s go together." Tang Hui said in a quick voice.


    "Good." Qin Bing, Aoxue and Athena responded one after another.


    So the four of them attacked Wang Duan together. Although they knew that this was undoubtedly an egg hitting stone, they were not afraid at all.


    Duan Ya Na shook her head and was unable to move.


    "Ha ha, when I kill Ximen Yu, I will enjoy your warmth." Wang Duan laughs and walks to ximenyu.


    Ximen Yu had been quiet for more than ten minutes. He did not act rashly because he knew that Wang Duan could not be defeated by his current strength. Only by breaking through the array, could he have a chance of survival.


    Ximen Yu closed his eyes. Although he had already felt the step sound of Wang Duan getting closer and closer, Ximen Yu did not dare to be careless before the supreme array was successfully cultivated.


    "Ximen Yu, do you know that you are too much like a beast to be slaughtered. You are not worthy of dying. But when I think of them being defiled by your beast, my heart is as painful as being pricked by a needle. How can I kill you to vent my anger?" Wang Duan muttered to himself.


    Ximen Yu rapidly deduces the supreme array in the spiritual world. The so-called supreme array is actually a simplified version of the supreme array of the ninth five year plan that Ximen Yu spent several months in a foreign world. The original nine Five-Year supreme array occupied time, space, people and plenty of time. Although it is a simplified version of the supreme array, the time is so short and life is so short With Qin Bing and Athena under control, ximenyu''s pressure reached its peak. Ximenyu''s white hair was growing at a speed visible to the naked eye. Within about a quarter of an hour, ximenyu was old, like a dying old man."Ha ha, old and ugly beast, it''s time to send you on the road." Wang Duan raised his hand and directly cleaved to ximenyu.


    "Dang."


    "What''s going on?" Wang Duan''s heart sank suddenly, and he felt that ximenyu''s whole body was strong.


    "Ha ha, Wang Duan, it''s time for you to die." Ximenyu suddenly stood up and said word by word.


    "Die." Wang Duan didn''t believe in evil and attacked ximenyu again.


    "Dang."


    "Dang."


    No matter how Wang Duan attacked ximenyu, ximenyu still stood in front of him undamaged.


    "Ximenyu, you hide in it like a turtle with a shrinking head. If you have seeds, I promise to tear you into pieces." Wang Duan went crazy.


    "Ha ha, Wang Duan, as the name suggests, you should be broken to pieces!" Ximen Yu laughs and realizes that Wang Duan''s name is too suitable.


    "Come out!" Wang Duan glared at him.


    "It''s over." Ximen Yu roared and used the supreme array to wrap the king section in the array, and then continuously absorbed the emperor''s power from him.


    Wang Duan''s body was constantly twisted, and in the blink of an eye, his cultivation was destroyed.


    Ximen Yu took back the technique and looked at the king''s section from a commanding position: "you should not live if you do evil to yourself."


    Ximen Yu a hand out, Wang Duan will be fragmented, and then wave a sprinkle, ten thousand pieces of corpses will be scattered like the wind.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2820

    Simenyu pointed a little, and Athena and Tang Hui were free again.


    "Husband." Qin Bing, Tang Hui and AO Xue hold ximenyu tightly. It was too dangerous just now. Fortunately, ximenyu broke through at the critical moment, and its strength improved by leaps and bounds. Otherwise, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    "It''s OK. It''s OK." Ximen Yu comforted him that he was lucky enough to have these women who were devoted to him and even risked their lives to help him.


    "Ximenyu, if you killed Wang Duan, would you have any trouble?" Athena worried, because Wang Duan was not only a cultivator valued by President immeasurable, but his uncle was also the famous emperor Jialuo.


    "What''s the trouble?" Simon woo asked.


    "I was afraid that you would think too much, so I didn''t make it clear to you that Wang Duan was the nephew of emperor Jialuo." Athena explained.


    "What, ha ha, originally I still have a little guilty heart. Now it seems unnecessary, ha ha." Ximenyu laughed and said that although he could not kill the emperor Jialuo now, he killed his most outstanding relatives, which would be a little interest.


    "Wang Duan''s father Wang Wei, the God of war, is the most powerful God of war in the divine world. If he finds out anything, then..." Athena is still full of worry.


    "Yes, my husband, are you sure you''ve done a perfect job?" Qin Bing asked.


    "Don''t worry. Now Wang Duan can''t see his body in the capital. What are you afraid of?" Ximenyu didn''t think so.


    "No, the strong are coming." Exclaimed Athena.


    Ximenyu quickly applied the concealment technique, pulled several of them into the technique, and then hid aside.


    She sucked with her hand. The corpse of Wang Duan, who had been scattered by ximenyu, slowly gathered together and stitched together. It was as good as before, but there was no life.


    "Ah, duan''er, how did you die so miserably? Who on earth is it? I will skin you and draw your tendons!" Wang Duan''s mother hugged Wang Duan''s body and said bitterly and indignantly. The roar resounded through the heaven and earth. It can be seen that she has been extremely angry.


    Wang Duan''s mother roared for a long time, and then went back with Wang Duan''s body.


    It was a long time before they came out.


    "Husband." Qin Bing always feels uneasy. Just now, when Wang Duan''s mother''s voice was exhausted, Qin Bing was shocked. It can be seen that once she knows who killed her son, she will never die.


    Tang Hui and AO Xue are holding ximenyu around, and they feel uneasy. It''s ok if they kill ordinary practitioners. It''s Wang Duan who killed them. The consequences are really unimaginable.


    "It''s OK. Don''t think too much." Ximenyu comforted.


    "You say, can they trace it out?" Athena worried.


    "Not afraid of ten thousand, just in case. After all, Wang Duan died in Jiutian college this time. Many people have seen that he is closer to you, so we are worried that they will start from you." Qin Bing speculated.


    "Ah, what about that?" Ao Xue opens her way tightly.


    "Binger is right, Athena. I think you''d better not stay in Jiutian college. Not only you, but also bing''er, xiaoyaopo and Aoxue should not stay here." Ximen Yu Road.


    "No, it makes people even more suspicious. They think that we are afraid of sin and abscond. We are just the realm of God, and can not be the opponent of Wang Duan. Therefore, no one will suspect us." Athena said.


    "But just now, in the imperial division competition, my husband has already made a move, and her husband can defeat the examiners of the three emperors by virtue of the realm of one power, so..." Aoxue thought of these feelings and felt more uneasy.


    "Ah, in this case, they will soon track down your husband." Little demon woman worried way, did not expect things will become so difficult.


    "Blame me. If I keep a distance with Wang Duan, I won''t have these troubles." Athena said to herself.


    "No, it has nothing to do with you. Even if he doesn''t get close to you, he will approach bing''er, xiaoyaopo or Aoxue. Who makes you so gifted? No matter which man you are, will be attracted to you." Ximen Yu said in a soothing voice.


    "Anyway, it''s all about me." Athena was very sorry when she thought about it. She knew that there would be an intersection between Wang Duan and ximenyu, so he would never have been so close to Wang Duan. At the beginning, Athena was close to Wang Duan mainly because she admired Wang Duan''s skills and his modest and pure personality, but she didn''t expect that all these were disguised by him.


    "Well, if they dare to invade me again, I will be killed by gods and emperors!" Ximen Yu''s arrogant side leaks that since the last time he was devastated in the supreme city of the ninth five year plan, Ximen Yu has always been too low-key. Ximen Yu feels that this kind of x-son who is afraid of wolves before and afraid of tigers later is enough.


    "Well, husband, I support you. Before the danger is relieved, as long as we don''t leave Jiutian college, I think it should be safe." Qinbing road.


    "Binger is right. We''ll stay in Jiutian college, and we won''t go anywhere. Husband, please leave quickly." The little demon woman urged."Yes, husband." Ao Xue agrees.


    "Ximenyu, you go. Don''t worry about us." Athena also urged.


    "Well, for your safety, I''ll leave first. You''ve made a statement, don''t disclose our previous relationship." Ximen Yu warned.


    "Don''t worry. We know how to do it." Qin Bing points the way.


    Ximen Yu left Jiutian college at ease.


    At this moment, in Wang Wei''s war god''s house, everyone was immersed in grief and anger.


    "Bang!" Wang Wei patted the table hard, and the table was smashed into powder.


    "Say, who did it?" Wang Wei, the father of Wang Duan, said angrily.


    "Sobbing... I don''t know. My poor duaner, he was already destroyed by people when I went." Wang Duan''s mother said in tears.


    "Check, check for me. Don''t let go of any link. If you can''t find out anything, you can bury all of them with duan''er!" Wang Wei, the God of war, roared that his son''s talent and strength were far better than him, so he placed great hopes on Wang Duan. Even emperor Jialuo intended to let Wang Duan take over the throne of emperor after he left zhongshenjie and went to talent peak. However, he didn''t expect that such a thing happened. Wang Wei was the only child of Wang Duan. Now Wang Duan suffered a tragic accident, and Wang Wei lost his mind completely.


    "Yes." All the officers and men took orders and rushed to Jiutian college to investigate.


    Wang Wei is going to go to Jiutian college to investigate the matter in person. The great emperor Jialuo just came.


    "Duan." Emperor Jialuo looked at Wang Duan lying in the freezer and said sadly.


    "Sob, elder brother, duan''er died miserably. If it hadn''t been for my breath taking method, duan''er would have been dead in the capital." Wang Duan''s mother said sadly.


    "Who on earth dare to use such a cruel hand?" Gale said angrily.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2821

    "I don''t know. I''m still searching." Wang Duan''s mother should say that the enemy''s actions are so hidden that it is not so easy to trace them.


    "Emperor, my subordinates want to go to Jiutian college to ask for an explanation. I will leave first." Wang Wei was so anxious that he wanted to go to investigate without stopping. However, the emperor who was about to step into the realm of God Emperor was in front of him. Although he was the emperor''s brother-in-law, Wang Wei did not dare to be slack.


    "I''ll go with you." Galileo the great.


    "Well, thank you very much." Wang Wei was grateful that if the emperor could make a move, Jiutian college would surely pay more attention to it.


    "I will soon break through the realm of the great emperor. Duaner is the most suitable candidate for the position of emperor. Unexpectedly, he was killed by people X. if this revenge is not revenged, I have no intention to go to talent peak." Jialuo said in a deep voice that he wanted to pass the throne of emperor to his daughter, but she didn''t have enough realm. Moreover, because of her mother''s affairs, he still refused to forgive him. Therefore, he chose Wang Duan as the next emperor. However, he didn''t expect that even Wang Duan was killed.


    "Thank you." Wang Wei was very moved when he heard that. With the help of emperor Jialuo, duan''er''s Revenge would soon be avenged.


    "It''s all from my family. What''s the cost?"


    "Yes." Wang Wei arched the way.


    "Let''s go."


    "I''ll go too." Wang Duan''s mother asked.


    "Well, let''s go." Gale the great nodded.


    Therefore, Jialuo the great and Wang Duan''s parents soon arrived at Jiutian college.


    After hearing the news that Wang Duan had died in Jiutian college, Yunsheng, the dean of Jiutian University, rushed back to Jiutian college in a hurry and met with the emperor Jialuo.


    "Dean Yun, my nephew died miserably in your nine day college. Do you know this?" Asked the great in a deep voice.


    "I have just learned about it. The emperor can rest assured that I will order a thorough investigation." President Yun Sheng vowed.


    "Well, don''t let me find out that this matter has something to do with your nine day college, or I will ask you!" Said the great in a sharp voice.


    "Yes." President Yunsheng said that although he was not happy with the tone of Jialuo, he felt helpless in his heart. The strength of the emperor was obvious to all. President Yunsheng asked himself that he was not the opponent of the emperor.


    So president Yunsheng personally pursued the truth, but found out what clues were found in the imperial division competition and the scene of the homicide case, which made him feel helpless.


    "Although duan''er is only in the realm of two powers, his strength is at least above that of the three powers. Therefore, there are not many emperors who can defeat him. I don''t believe I can''t find any clues." Wang Wei, the God of war, said madly.


    "Yes, President Yun, how many practitioners of all schools, including your Jiutian college, who are above the three powers of the great emperor, are there in this imperial Master Competition organized by you Asked the great.


    "I''ll have someone understand it right away." President Yun Sheng should say.


    The president personally ordered, and soon it was clear that President Yunsheng also ordered those who were above the state of three powers to gather together.


    "Emperor, there are seven practitioners of the great emperor whose realm is more than three powers. Except for the great emperor Qihong of Qise academy, the others are the imperial teachers of Jiutian college." President Yun Sheng said.


    "Well, who is the examiner of the imperial division competition this time?" Asked the great.


    "I am."


    "What''s your name?"


    "Report to the emperor, and surpass below."


    "I asked you, during the period of hosting the imperial division competition, did you have any abnormality?" The majestic way of the great.


    "No... No Fang Chao should say that he did not dare to admit that he was defeated by the great emperor''s one power cultivator because of his favoritism.


    "Really not?" Gale exclaimed.


    "Really not." Fang Chao was adamant and didn''t dare to tell the truth. Otherwise, his position as emperor would be lost.


    "Emperor, Dean, he lied." At this time, Qihong Dadi of the seven color academy came forward to report that he was the three power realm of the great emperor, just like Fang Chao. He had seen with his own eyes the fact that super emperor was defeated by a certain emperor of power at the top of the competition.


    "What''s going on?" Jialuo and Yunsheng asked at the same time. The difference is that Jialuo is angry, while Yunsheng is nervous.


    "In the competition, Fang Di Shi was defeated by an unknown one power emperor because of his favoritism." Emperor Qihong said truthfully that the reason why he did this was selfish, because he wanted to squeeze under the super emperor and enter Jiutian college.


    "What? Fang Chao, is there such a thing? " Yunsheng, President of the angry road. ",


    " I do have something to do with Wang Duan, so I didn''t report it truthfully. " When Fang Chao saw that he could not hide the truth, he accepted the way. However, facing the anger of emperor Jialuo, President Yunsheng, and Wang Wei and his wife, Fang Chao felt more nervous and uneasy than ever before.


    "Hum, Fang Chao, as a teacher of Jiutian emperor, you even openly engage in favoritism and malpractice, which will damage the reputation of Jiutian college. In the future, you don''t have to stay in Jiutian college. You can go." President Yun Sheng said coldly."Wait, Mr. Fang, I haven''t found out the death of duan''er. As the chief examiner of the contest, you can''t just leave like this." Wang Wei, the God of war, stood up to stop the way.


    "Wang Zhanshen, do you suspect that I am the murderer?" Fang Chao was depressed.


    "Well, you flatter yourself too much." Wang Wei, the God of war, disdained to say that Fang Chao couldn''t even beat the great emperor. How could he be duan''er''s opponent.


    "What do you mean Fang Chao felt even more depressed because he was greedy for small profits, which led to the destruction of his reputation. Now he is restricted by Wang Wei and his freedom.


    "Master Fang, don''t be nervous. We believe that Wang Duan''s death has nothing to do with you. However, it''s hard to say the one power emperor who defeated you. Can you tell us more details about him?" The soft voice of the great.


    "Yes, Emperor. He is a very young emperor of one power. He is very handsome and good at palming. His palms are so exquisite that even I can''t resist. " Fang Chao replied.


    "It''s very similar to Wang Duan when he was young." Murmured the great.


    "Big brother, he is very handsome. Is it possible that he and duaner are enemies in love?" Wang Duan''s mother suddenly thought, relying on women''s intuition, she quickly thought of the key to the problem.


    "Sister, do you mean duan''er may have died in love?" Asked the great.


    "If you don''t rule out this possibility, he can easily defeat the three power emperor of Jiutian college, which shows that his talent and strength may not be inferior to duaner. It is also possible that they like the same girl and fight with each other." Wang Duan''s mother speculated.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2822

    "Well, you can do it." Gale agreed.


    "Master Fang, do you know who the great emperor is?" Wang Wei asked in a hurry.


    Fang Chao shook his head.


    "Master Fang, think about it again. As long as you can help us find out the real culprit, there will be reward." Galileo the great.


    "Oh, I remember. The reason why the great emperor of one power did it was to help a female emperor teacher named Tang Hui, who has already entered the top ten of the imperial division competition. You can call her for a question." Fang Chao warned.


    "Tang Hui? What school does she come from? " President Yunsheng asked.


    "Back to the Dean, she''s from the Imperial College." Fang Chao replied.


    "The imperial education institute, like duan''er, seems to be right. Duan''er was killed because of this cheap talent." Wang Duan''s mother said fiercely.


    "Somebody, go and call the master of Tang Huidi." President Yunsheng ordered that he would not be able to express any opinions until the truth of the matter was revealed, so he immediately ordered people to go to Tang Hui''s residence.


    ...


    soon Tang Hui was called. Knowing the importance of things, Tang Hui calmly said, "I''ve met you all."


    "Long is indeed a sign. Tell me quickly, do you know duan''er?" Wang Duan''s mother asked.


    "Duan''er? I''m sorry, sir. I don''t know who you''re talking about? " Tang Hui responded.


    "Hum, don''t pretend, Wang Duan is in the imperial education institute. Who knows and who doesn''t know?"


    "Oh, the elder said it was Wang Dadi. Yes, his talent and strength are the most outstanding in the history of imperial education institute. We all know him, but how can a person like him know such a small role as us?" Tang Hui said with a bitter smile.


    "Do you mean to hide something when you say that you are so humble?" Wang Duan''s mother''s eyes were fixed on Tang Hui like an eagle''s eye. She could find anything abnormal.


    "What are you hiding? I don''t know what you mean? " Tang Hui pretended to be puzzled.


    "Ha ha, are you lying? I have many ways to let you know." Wang Duan''s mother sneered. After that, she directly attacked Tang Hui and invaded Tang Hui''s spiritual world.


    "Ah." Where could Tang Hui bear the invasion of the spirit of the five power emperor, and soon passed out.


    Wang Duan''s mother still does her own spiritual invasion, but it is strange that Tang Hui''s spiritual world is not abnormal.


    "How about it?" Wang Wei asked.


    "Nothing unusual." Wang Duan''s mother shook her head and felt helpless.


    "What''s the relationship between her and duan''er?"


    "According to my mental exploration just now, her relationship with duan''er is very ordinary, not even friends. Alas, the clue is broken again." Wang Duan''s mother said gloomily.


    After a while, Tang Hui woke up and congratulated herself. Thanks to Athena''s unique secret method, Tang Hui could conceal the process of Wang Duan''s death with her help, which would be seamless.


    "Well, is it that my duan''er died like this?" Wang Wei, the God of war, roared. He was still the God of war in the Middle Kingdom, but he could not avenge his son''s death. So Wang Wei felt that his anger could not be released.


    "Master Wang, I have another clue for you." At this time, Qi Hong, the great emperor of the seven colors academy, flattered him.


    "Well? What clues can you get? " Wang Wei doubts.


    "My subordinates have observed that there should be someone else who made him like before he died."


    "Well? How do you say that? "


    "The woman''s name is Athena. She is the sixth place in the imperial division competition. The most important thing is that she is a matchless woman." The start-up emperor replied that the reason why he knew so much about these situations was that as soon as Athena appeared, he completely attracted his attention. Only later, Emperor Qihong found that a handsome man had been following Athena all the time, and that handsome man, Qihong emperor, just met.


    "Athena? Go and call for her President Yun Sheng ordered.


    Before long, Athena was called to her.


    "Do you know Wang Duan?" Wang Duan''s mother asked.


    "Yes." Athena responded.


    "And what is your relationship?"


    "Like minded friends, do you dare to ask the elder what''s the matter?" Athena asked.


    "What''s the matter? Do you know anything? " Wang Duan''s mother questioned.


    "What? Master, I really don''t know what you mean? " Athena asked.


    "Hum." Wang Duan''s mother is too lazy to talk nonsense with Athena, and directly invades Athena''s spiritual world. Athena and Tang Hui are soon stunned by her spiritual attack, but there is still nothing to discover.


    "Strange? How could it be? " Wang Duan''s mother said gloomily that duan''er should like the woman in front of her according to the master Qihong, but why can''t he find any useful information."Since we can''t find out anything, it shows that these methods are not right at all. We might as well go and find the one power emperor." Wang Wei, the God of war, said in a frenzy, tossing about for a long time, but there was no result.


    "I ask you, what is the name of the one power emperor who helped you in the imperial division competition?" Wang Wei, the God of war, asked Tang huidao.


    "Help me? Is that my friend Ximen the great Tang Hui pretended to be uncertain.


    "That''s him. What''s his name? Where to practice? " Wang Wei, the God of war, asked.


    "Oh, his name is ximenyu. He is practicing in talent peak." Tang Hui is truthful and can''t hide it. It''s better to admit it in a big way. On the contrary, it won''t make people suspicious.


    "Well? How could he be in talent peak? " Jialuo is a wonderful man, because soon after he reaches the realm of God, he will go to talent peak to practice.


    "I heard my friend say that his master was a master of ten grades, so he was left to practice in talent peak. His master''s purpose seems to be to lay a good foundation for him." Tang huidao.


    "No wonder." Jialuo the great envied that he could get the personal guidance of ten grade saints. This opportunity is really great.


    "Emperor, what should we do now?" Wang Wei, the God of war, asked that since he knew Ximen Yu''s identity was extraordinary, he had no idea. After all, no matter how powerful he was, he did not dare to make an order in talent peak. Besides, talent peak is not a place where he wants to go or go.


    "This... Is really a bit tricky. Let alone that we can''t get to the talent peak yet, even if we can, we will go up and ask for people before there is sufficient evidence to prove that he killed duaner. His master will certainly not give us a light hand when he knows it." Is there something about gale the great.


    "Ah, big brother, this is the only clue left. You must make decisions for your sister." Wang Duan''s mother said sadly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2823

    "Well, I promise you, when I get to the talent peak, I will make a good investigation." The great Galileo answered.


    "Thank you, brother." Wang Duan''s mother was relieved. With her elder brother''s strength, she believed that there must be a way to find out whether the man named ximenyu was the real murderer.


    "Masters, are there any clues that can be provided to the emperor?" Asked the great.


    All the emperors and teachers looked at each other, and no one answered.


    "Well, excuse me, let''s go." Gale said helplessly.


    "Farewell to the emperor." President Yunsheng arched hands.


    "Alas." Wang Wei, the God of war, had no choice but to take his wife and follow behind the emperor.


    Gale nodded, and soon disappeared into the eyes of the people with Wang Wei and his wife.


    "Finally, the Buddha is gone." President Yunsheng thought that for hundreds of years, the great emperor Jialuo has been like x Zhongtian. Apart from those emperors on Sancai peak, it is estimated that no emperor can compete with him.


    "Yes, he is indeed a rare cultivation wizard in the divine world. In such a short period of time, he has made amazing achievements, which is indeed very remarkable." Other imperial masters followed the way one after another.


    "Dean, I''ll go first." Fang Chao was silent for a long time. He felt very embarrassed, so he said goodbye.


    "Well." President Yunsheng said coldly that this time, because of his greed, Fang Dishi blacked Jiutian college. Therefore, President Yunsheng didn''t feel any sense of super imperial teacher.


    Other imperial masters also glared at him, and Fang Chao left quickly.


    "It''s all right. Let''s break up." President Yun Sheng said.


    "Wait a minute, Dean. Do you think I have the honor to join your hospital?" Qihong the great emperor of the seven colors academy asked with a smile.


    "You? Well, it''s better to go back where you come from. " President Yunsheng didn''t have a good way. If it hadn''t been for qihongdi''s exposure, Jiutian college would not have been so disgraceful.


    "Ah, I did a good job in reporting. If it wasn''t for me, a tumor like Fang Dishi would continue to plague your college." Emperor Qi Hong did not understand.


    "Hum." President Yunsheng, a Buddha''s sleeve, disappeared without saying a word.


    "Master Qihong, please."


    "Let''s go. You will not be welcomed by our nine day college."


    "That''s it."


    All the emperor''s teachers yelled at each word, and Emperor Qihong left in dismay.


    "If I remember correctly, your name is Athena, and your name is Tang Hui. They are all new imperial masters, right?" At this time, a four power emperor asked with a smile.


    "What can I do for you?" Athena asked.


    "Er." The great emperor of four powers was choked by Athena and was immediately stunned.


    "Ha ha." The other emperors laughed and remembered that this was the first time that Yulang emperor was frustrated. Yulang emperor always relied on his outstanding appearance, so he colluded with the emperor''s teacher and son with outstanding beauty. I didn''t expect that x met his opponent today.


    "Yadi master,"


    "sorry, my surname is not Ya." Athena was somewhat disgusted. In fact, she was worried. Although their crisis had been solved, ximenyu was still in danger, but they could not go to the talent peak to inform ximenyu. So Athena was very upset when she thought of these things.


    "Well, I''m rude. I''m just..."


    "Sorry, I''m in a bad mood. Tang Hui, let''s go first." Athena said.


    "Good." Tang Hui replied that she was worried about Ximen Yu''s safety, just like Athena.


    So Athena and Tang Hui left the scene in a heavy mood.


    "Ha ha, Mr. Yu, I didn''t expect you to be frustrated." A five power emperor joked.


    "Well, if you don''t have a girl I can''t make, you''ll wait and see." Yu Lang said and left depressed.


    ...


    "what, did gale really say that?" Qin Bing worried.


    "What about that? We must find a way to inform our husband. " Ao Xue worried way.


    "I would like to, but talent peak is not open to the outside world, we will not go at all." Athena said helplessly.


    "Yes, if the emperor Jialuo flies to the talent peak soon, his husband will be unable to resist with his ability to understand Heaven." Tang Hui agreed.


    "Yes, well, what to do." All the women were sad and helpless.


    "No, my husband may be in the Imperial College now?" Qin Bing suddenly said.


    "Yes, he didn''t say to go back to talent peak immediately." Tang Hui said with a smile.


    "That''s right. It''s our fixed mindset that the man is from the imperial education institute. If all this happens, my husband will immediately return to talent peak." Ao Xue agrees.


    "Let''s go back to the Imperial College." Athena said.


    "Wait a minute. We can''t go with so many people. It''s too easy to stand out." Qin Bing reminds way.


    "Yes, who is to be sent?" Ao Xue asked."Tang Huigang and I have just been subpoenaed, so we are the object of suspicion, or Qin Bing and AO Xue, who of you will go for a visit?" Athena suggested.


    "OK, Aoxue, I''ll go. You and Tang Hui and athena will stay in Jiutian college." Qin Bing volunteered.


    "Good." Ao Xue cleverly places the head way.


    Soon, Qin Bing left Jiutian college.


    One day later, Qin Bing rushed back to the Imperial College and found ximenyu in Liu Shuyun''s place.


    "Binger, why are you here?" Ximen Yu has a wonderful way. Didn''t he just say goodbye to Qin Bing? Why did Qin Bing come again.


    Qin Bing explained the whole story to ximenyu. Ximenyu and Liu Shuyun soon understood.


    "Not good." The next second, Ximen Yu suddenly startled, sweating all over.


    "Ha ha, it''s really you!" At this time, Jialuo appeared, followed by Wang Wei and his wife


    "so you killed me duaner Wang Wei said angrily.


    "Ah, how could it?" Qin Bing immediately collapsed on the ground, completely did not expect to be in the X plan of emperor Jialuo.


    "Well, Athena and Yang Hui, their spiritual imprints are not complete. Do you think I don''t know? I deliberately leaked the news that I wanted to go to talent peak to find ximenyu to settle accounts. You were cheated." Said the great, coldly.


    "Oh, I see." Qin Bing is remorseful and blames them for thinking too simply about the emperor Jialuo. Now he knows the truth. It''s too late.


    What Jialuo didn''t know was that what stood in front of him at this moment was ximenyu, the array wizard he had been looking for and wanted to kill, so his performance was still calm.


    "Why do you look so familiar to me? Hum, I remember. Aren''t you my friend? How could you kill Wang Duan? " Gale the great was puzzled.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2824

    "Simenyu was silent for a moment, and he didn''t know how to answer it. He didn''t expect to meet Jialuo emperor so soon. He killed Duan, the nephew of emperor Jialuo, and Jialuo would not spare ximenyu lightly. Fortunately, Jialuo didn''t know ximenyu''s real identity.


    "Big brother, I don''t care what relationship he has with Qingyi. Today I will kill him and avenge duan''er." Wang Duan''s mother said angrily, in an extremely determined tone.


    "That''s right. Today I must tear him to pieces!" Wang Wei glared angrily.


    "Don''t be impatient. I''ll try him first." Galileo the great.


    Wang Wei and his wife''s mood became a little calmer.


    "Say it The emperor Jialuo denounced Ximen Yudao.


    "Yes, I did kill Wang Duan. Wang Duan, relying on his own realm, is higher than me, and his talent and strength are stronger than me. He humiliates me in every way. Ha ha, if I didn''t break through in time at the last moment, I would be the undead at this moment." Ximen Yu Dao, the matter has been so far, there is no point in concealing it. Ximen Yu''s mood has calmed down. He just wants to make Qin Bing and Shu Yun miserable after he dies. This is what Ximen Yu is most worried about.


    "Well, according to you, Wang Duan deserves more than his death?" Said the great, coldly. And


    "of course, it can be said that he is not as good as others." Ximen Yu said in a deep voice.


    "You Wang Wei and his wife felt that their lungs were going to explode. If ximenyu showed fear and even knelt down to beg for mercy, they would not be so angry. However, Ximen Yu would not admit his mistake or even utter wild words, which Wang Duan''s parents could not accept.


    "If the son does not teach, the father''s fault, and educate such a scum as Wang Duan, don''t you feel ashamed? Don''t you want to revenge Wang Duan? Come on, I''ll give you a chance now." Ximenyu yelled, in fact, ximenyu adopted the strategy of "advance as retreat", that is, he took the initiative to challenge Wang Duan''s parents. After all, Wang Duan''s parents are the five powerful emperors. As long as the emperor Jialuo doesn''t act, ximenyu still has some hope.


    Ah, kill me Wang Wei said crazily.


    "Ha ha, if you have that skill." Ximen Yu is not anxious and impatient.


    "Ximenyu, if you can kill Wang Duan, you must have excellent skills, but I am very curious, where do you have the courage to challenge the king''s God of war!" gale could not help saying that he was full of curiosity about ximenyu. He did not understand what cards ximenyu had, and even dared to challenge the God of war, the God of war, who was the five powers of the great emperor.


    "I don''t have to worry about it. I just hope the emperor can guarantee that Wang Duan''s revenge will only be avenged by his parents. If they can''t kill me, you can''t interfere." Ximenyu''s tone was flat. In fact, ximenyu wanted to tear apart the emperor Jialuo. However, he was already a super strong man who was half pedaling into the realm of God. Even if ximenyu was against the heaven, he could not be his opponent.


    "That''s what you''re aiming for. It''s really cunning." Gale said coldly.


    "Well, do you have seed?" Ximenyu ignored the emperor and turned to Wang Duan''s parents.


    "Good, very good, Ximen Yu, if the God of war can''t kill you, he will not be a man!" Wang weizhan was trembling. Unexpectedly, he was despised by his enemies in the realm of one power, and even counted on the emperor. Did Ximen really think that he did not even have the strength to avenge his son.


    Wang Duan''s mother, however, was unconventional. She was staring at ximenyu without saying a word.


    Ximenyu saw Wang Duan''s mother, who was very deep in the city. He knew that if they were not solved, Qin Bing, Tang Hui and Athena would not live in peace. ,


    "how about you Simon woo asked.


    "Ha ha, it''s really kind of you. You are so sure that there must be some conspiracy, so I won''t promise any request from you. I''m going to avenge duan''er now!" Wang Duan''s mother immediately killed Ximen Yu, a move is a unique move!


    Ximenyu didn''t expect that Wang Duan''s mother would suddenly attack him. Fortunately, ximenyu had already set up a concealment array. He only reached out a little, and the whole person disappeared.


    Wang Duan''s mother was frustrated and angry.


    "Big brother, what about others?"


    "I didn''t expect that he was also proficient in the array, so he hid." In his eyes, the hidden array of ximenyu was not very difficult in his eyes. After a few moments of Garro''s rustling, Ximen Yu''s hidden array disappeared.


    "Ximenyu, hide, I''d like to see where you can hide!" Wang Duan''s mother pressed her step by step.


    "Ha ha, old Garo, you are a real villain if you break your word." Ximenyu sneered.


    "Sister, don''t talk to him, kill him." In fact, he felt very embarrassed when he helped his sister revenge. After all, ximenyu was only a powerful emperor, and their strength was quite different.


    "Die!" Wang Duan''s mother used the technique again to attack ximenyu.


    Ximen Yu can''t do anything else, and immediately displays the supreme array.


    The supreme array gathers the aura of heaven and earth. Under the layout and deduction of Ximen Yu, its power is even more infinite. Although Ximen Yu only uses a simplified version of the supreme array, Wang Duan''s mother has never confronted a similar technique, so she can''t start at all."Bang!" Wang Duan''s mother was hit by the supreme array of ximenyu, and suddenly overturned to the ground, making a dull noise.


    "Shake flowers." Wang Wei, the God of war, said in a hurry.


    "It''s you!" Jialuo was shocked and finally recognized ximenyu from the spirit of ximenyu''s supreme array.


    "That''s right, it''s me, Garo. I didn''t expect you remember me, ha ha." Ximen Yu laughed.


    "You are growing so fast For a long time, Gale''s mood was hard to calm down. More than a hundred years ago, ximenyu did not even soar in the fairyland. Unexpectedly, ximenyu was already a powerful emperor in the same field as him.


    "Alas, it''s a pity that everything is a secret." Ximen Yu said in pain.


    "Husband, it''s all I''ve done to you!" Qin Bing felt the same way. Ximenyu had been lurking for so many years, but he didn''t expect to fail in the end.


    "Binger, this matter has nothing to do with you. It''s a disaster that can''t be avoided. Even if I can hide from the first day of junior high school, I can''t hide from fifteen." Ximenyu had no choice but to say that he had tried his best just now, but he could only defeat Wang Duan''s mother. As for Wang Wei, God of war and Emperor Jialuo, ximenyu could not defeat him in any way. Even if ximenyu broke several levels, he would not be the opponent of Jialuo.


    "Ha ha, I have no place to look for you. I have been looking for you for so long. I finally found you, so you can''t stay any more today." Said the great in a deep voice.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2825

    "Husband." Qin Bing, Liu Shuyun, yu''er and Zhan Taixian are all around ximenyu, vowing to live and die with ximenyu.


    In fact, they are also prepared for this. After all, in this situation, unless Ximen Yu''s master arrives in time, Ximen Yu will surely die.


    "Don''t you think you have the courage to compete with me Ximenyu exhaled heavily. This was the first time that ximenyu challenged the emperor Jialuo. What he challenged was his famous array.


    "Ha ha, that''s a big tone." Gale laughed. I don''t know where the confidence of Ximen Yu comes from. He even dares to challenge his array.


    "Why, are you afraid?" Ximenyu sneered.


    "It''s no use to me. Don''t try." Jialuo disdained to say that although he was inspired by ximenyu array at that time, it was only an inspiration. He did not think that ximenyu''s array attainments were comparable with his.


    "Well, Garo old dog, you are afraid that you can''t revenge your nephew only by using the array, so you have to say that only you can do such things because you are the emperor of ten powers and bully the weak."


    "I know you are afraid of my strength, so I''ll give you a chance." Jialuo said plainly that he didn''t want to get entangled with ximenyu. However, ximenyu was regarded as one of the top practitioners of the younger generation, so he changed his mind and gave ximenyu a chance.


    "Big brother." Wang Duan''s mother worried that this was ximenyu''s delaying tactic. The longer the delay, the more unfavorable it would be. Because ximenyu''s master was the master of the ten power emperor, if he did not kill Ximen Yu as soon as possible, and when his master arrived, he would have no chance to revenge.


    "Don''t worry, I have my own discretion." Jialuo was relieved that he was very confident in his skills. He didn''t think ximenyu had a chance.


    "Well, that''s what you said. You can choose. How can you compare it?" Ximenyu waved his arms and looked confident.


    "Well, it''s arrogant." He said coldly that he would not lose his mind because of ximenyu''s one or two words.


    "Less nonsense. I killed Wang Duan. It has nothing to do with them. I ask them to be released first." Ximenyu asked.


    "You have no right to bargain." Gale said coldly.


    "Ha ha, Ximen Yu, today you and them all have to die! I will personally peel off your skin layer by layer, and then draw your tendons to commemorate the dead of my duan''er. " Wang Duan''s mother clenched her teeth and said that she clearly hated Ximen Yu and Qin Bing.


    "Hum, my defeated general!" Ximen Yu chucked his mouth.


    "Ah, I''ll kill you now!" Wang Duan''s mother can''t bear to shake flowers. She was hit by ximenyu just now, but she was careless. But ximenyu was so dismissive that she could not stand it.


    Jialuo the great and Wang Wei, the God of war, did not stop it. If Yaohua could take revenge on her own strength and let out her hatred, it would be the best.


    Ximen Yu didn''t have time to entangle with Yaohua, so Ximen Yu used the supreme array again. Ximen Yu''s figure and speed of array arrangement were extremely fast. After a few minutes, he completely sealed the array.


    Wang Wei, the God of war, was shocked. He never thought that ximenyu''s array was so rebellious that he had no time to think about it. He immediately joined the battle and attempted to break the boundary of Ximen Yu''s array.


    The corner of Ximen Yu''s mouth rose slightly, and the speed of his hands was fantastic. In a blink of an eye, the supreme boundary became more solid, and soon sealed Wang Wei and his wife in the array.


    "Ha ha." Ximenyu is satisfied that although it is not realistic to win over Wang Wei and Yaohua, who want to defeat the five powers of the great emperor, ximenyu can still keep them in the array by virtue of ximenyu''s supreme array attainments. That is to say, it is not easy to rely on Wang Wei and his wife to avenge their son killing without the help of emperor Jialuo.


    "Yes, you have a good array, but if you want to challenge me, it''s not enough." Galileo the great.


    "Yes, I''ll wait until you give up the realm advantage and lift my array."


    "Ha ha, in fact, you are not bad. At least you are the best among the young practitioners I have seen, but you are too arrogant." As a matter of fact, Emperor Jialuo appreciated ximenyu. If ximenyu didn''t kill Wang Duan and kept his mouth shut, he might consider letting ximenyu go.


    "Here and there, you should not covet my supreme battle of the ninth five year plan, nor should you harm my family''s death and my wife''s separation from friends." Ximen Yu still hated him. In fact, Ximen Yu also admired the emperor. However, as the two most accomplished in the divine array, they were born to be rivals.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. For the sake of your excellent array, I can beat you with only array."


    "Well, come on." Ximen Yudao, gather Qi and concentrate immediately.


    The emperor Jialuo stretched out his hand and changed several array structures of ximenyu''s supreme array. Ximen Yu obviously felt that the supreme array was about to lose control."Oh, No." Ximen Yu was surprised. It took more than ten minutes for Ximen Yu to set up the rock like supreme array. Unexpectedly, Jialuo only slightly changed the structure of the supreme array, and the supreme array looked like a different master.


    "Hum." Groaned the great, still poised to break the array.


    "No, he can''t do it." Ximen Yu regained his power and immediately used the strengthening array.


    I saw that the emperor Jialuo broke the battle with a self-confident manner, while ximenyu was nervously fixed. When you came and went, you fell into a standoff.


    Qin Bing, Liu Shuyun, yu''er and Zhan Taixian Ling are so nervous that they stare at ximenyu and Jialuo emperor.


    Wang Wei and his wife felt relieved when they saw that the emperor finally made a move. Only a few seconds later, they felt something was wrong.


    "It doesn''t make sense. It''s nearly a minute. Why hasn''t your brother broken the battle yet?" Wang Wei, the God of war, doubted.


    "Yes, it shouldn''t be. My brother has always defeated the opponent in seconds. How can this time..." shaking flower is unbelievable.


    "It''s OK. If Ximen Yu is a jerk, we won''t die in his hands. So when your elder brother breaks his array, we''ll go up and tear him. We can''t let him live another X!" Wang Wei said firmly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2826

    "Good!" The flower nodded heavily.


    "It''s over." Emperor Jialuo didn''t want to entangle with ximenyu any more, so he used the strongest array.


    "Wow." With a sound, ximenyu''s supreme array broke down. Wang Wei and Yaohua were finally free. They killed Ximen Yu in a moment, and gave Ximen Yu no chance to breathe.


    Wang Yu''s figure disappears in front of the gate.


    The next second, ximenyu reappeared a hundred meters away. Wang Wei and Yaohua once again joined hands to attack ximenyu. When their skills attacked ximenyu, ximenyu disappeared again.


    After repeating several cycles like this, Wang Wei and Yaohua are trapped in the array again by Ximen Yu.


    "Ah, how could it be so?" Wang Wei was both surprised and depressed. He didn''t expect that Ximen Yu''s array level was so high. He just took a few breaths to block them.


    "Elder brother, why don''t you just kill ximenyu and drag it on until ximenyu''s master finds him, it''s too late." Shake flower crazily way, this kind of feeling is incomparably oppressive.


    "Ha ha, we are too useless. We are four levels higher than him. We can''t help him if we unite together. Your elder brother is the emperor of ten powers, so we can''t disgrace him." Wang Wei said with a wry smile.


    "Anyway, I don''t care. I must kill ximenyu to avenge duan''er today."


    "Good." Wang Wei, the God of war, said, in fact, he was not very confident. He was afraid that Ximen Yu would have any other moves. The emperor was afraid of his hands and feet.


    "Yes, the array has improved in such a short time." Although ximenyu is hateful, he is a rare array genius.


    "In that case, let''s try again." Ximenyu once again challenged Jialuo. In the contest just now, ximenyu really fell behind. This time, ximenyu learned the lesson and made a comeback.


    "Hum." Emperor Jialuo snorted coldly and didn''t say anything. He watched the master array of Ximen Yu for more than ten seconds, and then he began to break the array.


    Ximenyu also constantly speculated about the malpractice of his array. When Emperor Jialuo broke the array, ximenyu played up the spirit of twelve points, and his mind was full of twists and turns.


    Therefore, the battle between the array of emperor Jialuo and ximenyu is on the verge of breaking out again. As soon as the emperor Jialuo changes the array of Ximen Yu, Ximen Yu tries to strengthen his array. You come and go, and you fall into a stalemate again.


    Ten minutes passed quickly.


    "No, ximenyu has been sticking to it for a long time. It''s been ten minutes. The emperor has never spent such a long time. What''s more, the other side is a great emperor who is so far away from his realm." Wang Wei said anxiously.


    "Yes, wait a minute. If my brother breaks ximenyu''s formation, we will go back to him and persuade him to kill Ximen Yu directly." Shake flower urge way.


    "Well, alas." Wang Wei''s self-confidence has never failed like today, and there is no way to avenge the killing of his son. Only by asking the emperor Jialuo to do so can he revenge.


    A few minutes later, gale was more skillful and broke the supreme array of ximenyu again.


    Wang Wei and his wife immediately moved to the side of the emperor.


    "Brother, kill him quickly. Don''t compete with him." The flower path.


    "Yes, emperor, ximenyu has not been removed for a moment. It has been deeply rooted in our hearts like a thorn." Wang Wei, the God of war, echoed the way.


    "Are you worried that ximenyu will win me?" Said the great.


    "No, we''re just worried about a long night''s dream. When his master comes, we''ll be late for everything." She explained.


    "Well." In fact, Emperor Jialuo was also very tangled. He was worried about whether to continue to abide by the agreement and only used the array to defeat ximenyu.


    "Big brother, hurry up, duan''er died miserably. If I didn''t show up in time and couldn''t even see the corpse capital, I would not have talked about any agreement with such a villain like him." Shake the flower to urge a way.


    "Well, I have my own discretion." Gale the great nodded.


    "Ximenyu, if you have any other unique skills, this is your last chance." Galileo the great.


    "Good." Ximen Yu said in a deep voice, frowning.


    "What is the relationship between you and Qingyi?" Jialuo asked, ximenyu is really excellent. Jialuo worries that Zheng Qingyi''s lover is ximenyu. If ximenyu is killed, Qingyi will never forgive him in his life.


    "It''s none of your business." The cold voice of Ximen Yu.


    "Well, well." Although he was in a high position, he sometimes couldn''t help himself. Just like now, Emperor Jialuo really admired ximenyu. If ximenyu had not killed his nephew, he would not have taken revenge. He really wanted to let ximenyu go and help him and Qingyi.


    "Old Garo, I''m ready. Come on." Ximenyu took his time.


    "Well? You want me to do it first? " Gale the great doubts.


    "That''s right."


    "Good, star absorbing array!" In order to strengthen his array, he can absorb the accomplishments of others and strengthen his array in a few seconds. In this way, his array will only become more and more powerful."Ah." Ximenyu instantly felt the brilliance of Jialuo''s array, and his imperial Qi was constantly disappearing.


    Ximen Yu has to admire him. Although his supreme array is also very powerful, he mainly focuses on breaking the opponent''s accomplishments, rather than taking the other''s accomplishments as his own. Just because of this, Ximen Yu''s array has fallen into the wind.


    "No, I must think of a way to solve it as soon as possible, or I will lose completely when my accomplishments are absorbed." Ximenyu was excited all over. Facing the array genius like Jialuo, ximenyu did not dare to report any fluke.


    Within a minute, Ximen Yu interpreted hundreds of methods in his mind, but all of them were rejected.


    Time is becoming more and more urgent, and Ximen Yu''s imperial spirit is about to run out. Suddenly, in Ximen Yu''s spiritual world, a light flashes. Ximen Yu seems to have an epiphany in an instant. Once again, he observes the star absorbing array of emperor Jialuo. In the complex array structure, Ximen Yu seems to find the core array eye. Ximen Yu takes the lead in breaking his core array eye, and then destroys it Several other array eyes, such as pulling silk cocoons, the great array of gale collapsed, and when he found out, it was too late to recover.


    "You... How could that be possible?" Jialuo was completely shocked. However, he was so famous that he was broken by ximenyu. He couldn''t believe how ximenyu did it.


    "Well, you lost." Ximen Yu hums coldly.


    When gale heard simenyu''s words, his mind suddenly hummed.


    "No, no, how could I have lost."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2827

    Gale roared, although the first two battles, Jialuo also broke the supreme array of Ximen Yu, but it took longer. This time Ximen Yu broke the star absorbing array of Jialuo not only took a shorter time, but also had a more strange technique. He didn''t even know how to defeat it.


    "Hum, if you are willing to gamble and admit defeat, if you lose, you will lose. Take your people and get out!" Ximenyu is proud of Qunfang road.


    I have to say that Ximen Yu at this moment is so dazzling that even the great emperor Jialuo has been compared.


    "Big brother, don''t listen to his nonsense. Kill that boy quickly. If you don''t cut X and root this time, you''re bound to raise a tiger." Said the sister of the great, shaking flowers.


    "Yes, emperor, cut through the mess quickly and kill them all. No one will know what happened." Wang Wei, the God of war, also advised him that although he admired Ximen Yu for his young age and his array accomplishments, the more powerful Ximen Yu was, the more he felt.


    "Yes, no one''s array can surpass me. Ximenyu, you must die!" Gale said in a deep voice that he couldn''t pay attention to any promise at this time. He just wanted to kill ximenyu.


    "Oh, I''m so naive. How can a dog eat x instead?" Ximenyu said with a wry smile that he was helpless. Even if he had just broken the star absorbing array of the great emperor, he would not allow the existence of ximenyu because of his competitive character.


    "It''s no use saying more. Let''s die." With his powerful half foot into the realm of God, Emperor Jialuo immediately used his technique. Once he attacked Ximen Yu, he would die.


    A dazzling light came out from the palm of the hand of emperor Jialuo, which covered ximenyu in an instant. Ximenyu was imprisoned by the power released by the emperor, so he could only let the light of death absorb ximenyu''s imperial power.


    "Husband." Qin Bing, Liu Shuyun and others screamed.


    "Ha ha, ximenyu, how can you be a genius? Today I''ll blow you up!" Gale said harshly that since he decided to cut x, his nature was exposed.


    "Dog thief, even if I die, my soul will be with you!" Ximenyu is full of anger and unwilling to say.


    "Ha ha, ha ha." As long as he gets rid of ximenyu, he Jialuo is still the first one in the divine array and continues to create legends.


    Qin Bing and other four women cry heartrending, the taste of parting in life and death torments them.


    Ximenyu also closed his eyes in pain, but he didn''t expect to die in the hands of his old enemy Jialuo Laogou. It seems that all this is fate. Whether in the supreme city of the ninth five year plan, or now, it is the old Jialuo dog who has ruined Ximen Yu''s future.


    "Apprentice, I''m late." At this time, the valley elder suddenly came, and with a flick of his finger, the shackles around ximenyu were lifted.


    Gale the great was swallowed by a powerful force, his internal organs shifted, and soon the blood of a maniac.


    Wang Wei and his wife helped Jialuo up in a hurry, but they were still dissatisfied with him. If he had not delayed, ximenyu would not have survived his master''s arrival. Now ximenyu''s master has appeared, and all three of them would have been in danger of their own lives.


    "Master." Ximenyu was powerless.


    The valley elder played a piece of imperial Qi on ximenyu, and ximenyu''s imperial power recovered instantly.


    "Master, why are you suddenly here?" Ximen Yu was surprised, it seems that his life should not be cut off, Ximen Yu sighed.


    "I was in the closing, and somehow, I suddenly realized that you were in trouble, so I found it. Fortunately, I came in time. If I come a little later, I will collect your corpse." The valley elder congratulates the way.


    "A flash of light? Is it Wanjun Ximenyu murmured that when he had just ascended to the divine realm, Ximen Yu was rescued once at the edge of the God of death in the Xuanshen temple, and there were still one or two times later. Unexpectedly, ximenyu fully believed that it should be Wanjun or Wang Xin. Only they could have risen to the zenith peak or heaven.


    "Who is Wanjun? Is it the emperor of heaven Asked the elder valley.


    "Well, I don''t know." Ximen Yu shook his head.


    "Well, what do you want to do with them?" Asked the elder valley.


    "This..." ximenyu hesitated. Ximenyu wanted to compete with the emperor Jialuo by his own ability, instead of letting him die easily. Although the master would have no way to survive, ximenyu would also lose his strong opponent, which may not be a good thing for ximenyu.


    "I''ve met my predecessors. In my opinion, I''d better kill them." Qin Bing immediately suggested that once the emperor Jialuo died, the crisis of ximenyu would be completely lifted.


    "Well, in order to ensure the safety of these women, I can only be cruel, so master, help me kill those two five power emperors first." Ximenyu couldn''t bear to say that. After all, ximenyu deeply felt Wang Duan''s parents'' hatred for him. So if they didn''t eliminate him, ximenyu''s women would be the targets of their revenge. At that time, ximenyu would be very passive."Well." The valley elder nodded and asked nothing. Wang Wei and Yaohua were settled easily, leaving only emperor Jialuo alone.


    "Jialuo old dog, you tried to kill me again and again. It''s really hateful to kill you. But I want to find you revenge for this revenge. So x will let you go first. If you dare to make trouble with women like me, Wang Wei and his wife will be your end." Simon woo warned.


    "Well, you have a little guts. You killed my nephews and now you have killed them. You and I have been like fire and water, but there is a head of injustice and there is a master of debt. I will only count their hatred on you. Next time we meet, you will not be so lucky." Jialuo said in a deep voice that he was neither humble nor arrogant. He was not grateful for ximenyu''s letting him go.


    "Well, I''ll see." The cold voice of Ximen Yu.


    "Get out of here." The valley elder exclaimed.


    "Hum." The emperor Jialuo left with no face. For the first time in his life, he was broken by ximenyu within one minute, and then humiliated by ximenyu''s master.


    After the emperor Jialuo left, the elder of the valley told ximenyu to be more careful and disappeared.


    "My husband, how can you release the emperor Jialuo? He is the biggest threat?" The Willow Road is puzzled.


    "Yes, not every time." Feather son also does not understand a way.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2828

    "Although I thought about asking master to kill the old Jialuo dog just now, my fighting spirit will certainly weaken as soon as he dies, so this is not the best time to kill him." Ximen Yu explained.


    "But his sister, brother-in-law and nephew all died because of you. Your array attainments are no less than his. I''m afraid that he will jump over the wall and kill you before you rise." Qin Bing worries that although she understands Ximen Yu''s idea, the potential threat is pressure, but it is also the driving force. Sometimes it''s not a bad thing to have a powerful opponent, but it''s too dangerous for an opponent like Jialuo.


    "Well, I''m still safe for a short time. After all, old Garro should not have recovered from the defeat." Ximenyu speculated.


    Just now ximenyu had a flash of light, and broke the star absorbing array that old Jialuo was proud of. He must have tried to remedy it when he went back. At this time, he was not in the mood to ask ximenyu for trouble. Besides, ximenyu had a master in the realm of ten powers, and Jialuo was certainly afraid to be too blatant.


    "Husband, you should go back to talent peak to practice, so as to avoid the return of emperor Jialuo." Liu Shuyun urged.


    "Well, you should also practice hard and strive to be on the talent peak as soon as possible." Ximen Yu thought that it was almost time to return to the peak, so he nodded and said, since he had a contest with Jialuo, Ximen Yu deeply felt that he had many shortcomings. Not only was his talent in cultivating realm inferior to that of Jialuo, but also Ximen Yu was willing to be inferior to him. The reason why he could break the star absorbing array of Jialuo was not that Ximen Yu realized it, but he had People help in secret.


    "Mm-hmm." Qin Bing, Liu Shuyun, yu''er and Zhan Taixian are all on the right track. Although they have been together and separated from Ximen Yu in recent years, they are all on the right track now. Therefore, it is not long to say that they are long for decades.


    Ximenyu said goodbye to the women and returned to the foot of talent peak to wait for Jiang Gehan and Mao Ningning.


    A few days later, Jiang Gehan and Mao Ningning came back.


    "Hey, handsome man, it''s been a long time." Mao Ningning said with a smile.


    "Oh, it''s OK." Ximen Yu said with a smile.


    "Let''s go back quickly. I don''t know if the master has known it for such a long time." Jiang Gehan worried.


    "Hee hee, it''s OK. Shifu is so busy that he can''t pay attention to us." Mao Ningning laughs.


    "In case master leaves the customs ahead of time, I''d better go back soon."


    "All right."


    Mao Ningning, with ximenyu and Jiang Gehan, returned to talent peak through special channels.


    "This is not younger martial sister Jiang and the new younger martial brother. After disappearing for more than half a year, I thought you were flying together and would not be willing to come back?" As soon as I got back to my school, I heard Chen Yun''s strange voice.


    "Elder martial brother, long time no see." Ximen Yu said with a smile that since Chen Yun had misunderstood him, simply let him continue to misunderstand.


    "Hum, where have you been since you left your school for so long?" Chen Yun is not happy. He really doesn''t understand why Jiang Gehan and ximenyu disappeared together for so long. Ximenyu is not just good-looking. Why is Jiang Gehan willing to pay so much for ximenyu.


    "We have found a quiet place to practice." Ximen Yu Ying Dao, of course, will not accept, but secretly down the mountain.


    "Just the two of you?" Chen Yun frowned.


    "Yes, but elder martial sister Jiang and I are pure. Don''t think about it." Ximen Yu Road.


    "Oh, pure? It''s a lie to a three-year-old child when he or she has disappeared for so long. " Chen Yunxin is bleeding. Unexpectedly, Jiang Gehan, who is sacred and inviolable in his heart, has been together with ximenyu for half a year. I''m afraid that they have already broken through the simple relationship between senior sister and younger brother.


    "Elder martial brother Chen, i... I did this just to better complete the task assigned by master. I didn''t think so much. Don''t misunderstand me." Jiang Gehan couldn''t listen any more, so she apologized. However, Jiang Gehan''s words even sounded guilty to herself. After all, she and Mao Ningning played around for more than half a year, and they didn''t help Ximen Yu.


    "Well, you really let me down." Elder martial brother Chen Yun said coldly that it''s OK for Jiang Gehan not to speak. Once he said Chen Yun, he would be even more angry. Who let the simple minded Jiang Gehan not be good at telling lies, so Chen Yun clearly felt that Jiang Gehan was guilty.


    "I... Oh, all right." Jiang Gehan has no choice but to defend himself. Chen Yunai thinks what he thinks.


    "Elder martial brother, elder martial sister Jiang has made great progress. How can you be disappointed with her?" Ximen Yu said in a tone of reproach.


    "Hum, ximenyu, what about you? I''d like to see if you''ve grown up in the past six months, or you''ve been addicted to daughter fragrance and neglected your practice." Chen Yun said in a deep voice that he wanted to take the opportunity to teach Ximen Yu a lesson. When he came, he would take away his sweetheart.


    "Good." Ximen Yu responded to the way cheerfully.


    "Younger martial brother." Jiang Gehan worried.


    "It''s OK, elder martial sister. You don''t have to worry about it Ximen Yu said with a smile."Hum, stop talking nonsense, and do something." Chen Yun felt even more crazy when he heard the speech. He wanted to tear up ximenyu immediately. Chen Yun swore that ximenyu was the most hated person he had ever seen in his life.


    "Good, elder martial brother, be careful." Yuying Road, Ximen.


    Chen Yun ignored ximenyu''s warning and looked scornful.


    "Supreme array." After only a dozen breathing times before and after, Ximen Yu arranged a very powerful array. Chen Yun was wrapped in the big array, and the spirit of the array was looming around the array.


    Chen Yun is surrounded by the supreme array of ximenyu, but he is not in a hurry at all.


    Ximenyu felt his self-esteem was hit when he saw that Chen Yun was so indifferent. So he continued to reinforce the boundary of the array.


    "It''s enough to toss about for so long. Let''s end it." With a few hard attacks, Chen Yunguan is furious.


    "Dang, ow." When the gas dragon hit the boundary of ximenyu''s array, a dull sound suddenly occurred. The gas dragon seemed to be dizzy and groaning.


    "Ah, this..." Jiang Gehan was completely shocked. However, in the past half a year, ximenyu''s strength has made a qualitative leap. Even Chen Yun''s Qi Long skill can''t break through ximenyu''s array boundary.


    "Ah, the Dragon shoots at the moon." Chen Yun reacted and immediately used his unique skills.


    Suddenly, the earth moved and the mountains rocked, and the great battle line of ximenyu was broken.


    Chen Yun broke through the barrier of ximenyu''s formation, but he also suffered a lot of internal injuries.


    "Ah, what''s the matter?" The huge noise startled Hu Yudi, Wu Yanyan and Xiao Liang, and ran to ask.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2829

    "It''s OK, it''s OK. The elder martial brother and younger martial brother are exchanging views." Jiang Gehan quickly explained.


    When Chen Yun heard Jiang Gehan''s words, he almost vomited blood. What''s competition? It''s too high for Ximen Yu to belittle him.


    "A contest? Ximenyu, do you have this ability? " Emperor Hu Yu doubted.


    "Master, younger martial brother Ximen''s array has improved rapidly, especially the defensive array. Just now, elder martial brother Chen forced him to shoot the moon with Qi dragon." Jiang Gehan excitedly said that ximenyu''s growth speed is too fast, so Jiang Gehan has more admiration for ximenyu.


    "Oh, ximenyu, what Jiang Gehan said is true?" Emperor Hu Yu still can''t believe it. After all, ximenyu is a state of power.


    "Yes, or I wouldn''t have made such a loud noise just now." Ximenyu nodded.


    "Well, Chen Yun, it can be seen that you can''t retreat a lot in the past six months. You should always bear in mind that cultivation is like sailing against the current. If you don''t advance, you will retreat." Emperor Hu Yu criticized.


    "Yes, master." Chen Yun was extremely depressed and mad. Today, ximenyu stole the limelight and he was criticized in public by Emperor Hu Yu. Therefore, Chen Yun hated ximenyu even more, and he also had some opinions on Jiang Gehan.


    "Ximenyu, although you have made some progress, you should not be proud. You should continue to work hard in the future." Emperor Hu Yu ordered.


    "Yes, master, I will try my best to catch up with elder martial brother Chen." Ximenyu nodded.


    "Well." Emperor Hu Yu nodded with satisfaction.


    "Master, I have something to report." Chen Yun said, seeing ximenyu as a villain, Jiang Gehan also looked at ximenyu with adoration on his face, and Chen Yun felt that he would not fight at all.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "The younger brother of Ximen ignored the master''s command and left the school without permission, and disappeared for half a year."


    "Well? And that kind of thing? " Emperor Hu Yu frowned.


    "I''m sorry, master. I know my mistake." Ximenyu voluntarily admitted that he was wrong. Ximen Yu didn''t expect that Chen Yun would be so naive. He made such villain behaviors as reporting.


    "Did you go to your master?" Hu asked.


    "I..." Ximen Yu did not know how to answer, so he faltered.


    "It''s OK. Master Shangu is the master of the ten grade holy emperor. His guidance is certainly better than mine. This is why you can improve in such a short time. I don''t blame you." Emperor Hu Yu understood.


    "What?" Chen Yun and others were completely shocked when they heard emperor Hu Yu''s words. They didn''t expect that ximenyu had a great future. There was a master of shipin Shengdi, so it would be superfluous to pay homage to Emperor Hu Yu.


    "Thank you, master." Ximen Yu was grateful. He didn''t expect emperor Hu Yu to be so reasonable.


    "No, your master is the master of the valley. You''d better call me emperor Shifu in the future." Emperor Hu Yu was the master.


    "Ah, master."


    "Ximenyu, you are the disciple of the holy emperor of the valley. The leader of the peak asked me to guide you. There is no saying of master and apprentice between us. OK, keep practicing." After that, Emperor Hu Yu continued to practice in seclusion.


    "Yes, master."


    As soon as emperor Hu Yu left, Jiang Gehan, Wu Yanyan and Xiao Liang surrounded ximenyu.


    "Younger martial brother, I didn''t expect that your real master is the saint emperor or the ten grade Saint emperor. I haven''t heard about it before." Xiao Liang envied.


    "Yes, younger martial brother, your chance is too good. I''m afraid your master has already arranged for your future, and then you can practice in ditaifeng." Wu Yanyan echoed.


    "Don''t be envious of you. The reason why younger martial brother Ximen was accepted as a disciple by shipin Shengdi must be because his talent and strength are excellent." Jiang Gehan said with a smile.


    "So it is." Xiao Liang and Wu Yanyan are convinced that ximenyu can now force senior brother Chen Yun of the great emperor''s seven powers to use his unique skills.


    "Well, you''ve never seen face." Senior brother Chen Yun said coldly.


    "Elder martial brother, do you know someone with a stronger background than younger martial brother?" Xiao Liang asked bluntly.


    "First of all, please make it clear that ximenyu is not our younger martial brother, and if you don''t know it, it doesn''t mean that others don''t know it." Chen Yun''s face was gloomy.


    Jiang Gehan and Wu Yanyan looked at each other with a smile and felt speechless.


    "Wow, the backstage of elder martial brother is so powerful. I really envy you." Xiao Liang Road, his mind is more simple, so really believe what Chen Yun said.


    "Hum." Chen Yun felt bored and left with a cold hum.


    "Are you OK, elder martial brother?" Simon woo asked.


    "It''s OK. Don''t pay attention to him." Wu Yan Yan Tao.


    "Younger martial brother, it seems that you don''t need my help at all. Then I will go to practice." Jiang Gehan said that after going out with Mao Ningning for so long, Jiang Gehan felt very flustered, especially after knowing that ximenyu had made such rapid progress.


    "Elder martial sister Jiang, you go first. If you don''t understand anything, I''ll go to you." Ximen Yu said with a smile."Yes, let''s go." Jiang Gehan said that and went to practice.


    "Younger martial brother, I''ll go to practice, or I''ll be overtaken by you in a few years." Wu Yanyan said with a smile.


    "No, elder martial sister Wu is so talented that he can''t catch up with you." Yuying Road, Ximen.


    "Hee hee, I don''t want to listen to your nonsense. Your strength has surpassed me for a long time. I have to practice hard. Bye." Wu Yanyan finished and left.


    "Younger martial brother, elder martial brother Chen''s attitude towards you is relatively cold. Don''t take it to heart." Xiao Liang said with a smile.


    "I know, I understand." Ximenyu nodded his head. Before ximenyu came, Chen Yun enjoyed the worship of many younger martial brothers and sisters, as well as the esteem of Hu Yudi. Now ximenyu''s arrival has taken away his popularity. Chen Yun naturally feels uncomfortable.


    "Mm-hmm, that''s good. I''m leaving too. Come on, younger martial brother."


    "Thank you, elder martial brother." Ximen Yu said with a smile that he was quite fond of Xiao Liang, who was honest and honest, in sharp contrast to Chen Yun.


    "You are welcome. You are all brothers in the same school." Xiao Liang said with a smile, and then he went back to his own training place.


    When ximenyu was about to find a place to study the array, Chen Yun went back and forth.


    "Ximenyu, where have you and Jiang Gehan progressed Chen Yun asked coldly.


    "What step? My relationship with elder martial sister is pure. Don''t talk nonsense. " Yuying Road, Ximen.


    "Well, do you think I''ll believe it?"


    "How can you believe it?" Ximen Yu has no language.


    "If you and Jiang Gehan really have no feelings, can you leave the school? I can recommend you to a better place."


    "Oh, where?" Ximen Yu asked in response, but would like to see what medicine Chen Yun''s gourd is selling.


    "An imperial master who is also proficient in array. To tell you the truth, your array is far worse than her. If you go there, you will surely gain a lot."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2830

    "Oh, such a good place, would you willingly introduce it to me?" Simon Yu asked.


    "I will do anything for Jiang Gehan." Chen yundao, since Jiang Gehan left for half a year, Chen Yun has no idea and has no mind to practice. That is to say, Chen Yun has deeply planted his love for Jiang Gehan.


    "What if I don''t want to?" Ximen Yu Road.


    "Why are you suffering? You are not a member of our school. It''s meaningless for you to stay. Besides, my master is not good at arrays. You can''t learn anything if you stay here. On the contrary, I''ll introduce you to Jinshan, and she will guide your array." Emperor Chen Yun advised.


    "Ha ha, do you want to drive me away just because of younger martial sister Jiang?" Simon woo asked.


    "Of course, if you stay here, younger martial sister Jiang will help you. You still keep close contact, so I can''t sleep and eat well, let alone practice well. So ximenyu, please." Chen Yun''s words are incisive.


    "So you sacrifice my interests for your own sake." Ximen Yu suddenly felt ridiculous.


    "How can it be? You have a special skill in art. If you go to Jinshan, it will do you no harm."


    "Ha ha, my technique doesn''t need other people''s guidance, so don''t waste your breath. I won''t go there." Ximen Yudao, Ximen Yu doesn''t know his formation needs other people''s guidance, so Ximen Yu has no heart at all for Chen Yun''s conditions.


    "Ximenyu, are you so reluctant to go because of Jiang Gehan?" Chen Yun said in a deep voice.


    "I''m for myself. I feel happy here and I don''t want to go anywhere."


    "Hum, you are not for Jiang Gehan, or you are for me. You do not want me to practice well." Chen Yun said in a loud voice that he was full of opinions on ximenyu.


    "Sorry, I can''t help it if you have to." Ximen Yu, stall road.


    "You Chen Yun was furious.


    "Ha ha, I said Chen Yun, you''re insane. If you like Jiang Gehan, go after him. It''s none of my business." Ximenyu was depressed.


    "Ximenyu, please accept my request. I can''t do without Jiang Gehan and her. I feel that my life is boring, and I can''t mention the strength of cultivation. Before you came, younger martial sister Jiang often taught me questions. I feel that I am full of fighting spirit and make rapid progress. So can you see that you have been my brother For the sake of one scene, avoid it temporarily. " Chen Yun pleaded.


    Ximenyu shook his head and felt speechless.


    "Ximenyu, there is one thing you may not know. There is a disciple beside Jinshan emperor who is as beautiful as Jiang Gehan. You can go after her if you want." Emperor Chen Yun hinted at Ximen Yudao.


    "Well, I''m going to practice. I don''t have time to chat with you." Ximen Yu turned around and left. He couldn''t communicate with Chen Yun.


    "Ximenyu, you can''t do this. I''ve paid so much for Jiang Gehan. You didn''t do anything for her. Why did you win her favor?" Chen yunchong, in front of ximenyu, was unwilling to ask.


    "Chen Yun, if you make trouble again, don''t blame me for being rude." Ximenyu was disgusted.


    "You''re welcome? Well, that''s a big tone. There''s a trick. " Chen Yun exclaimed, Chen Yun thinks that if we don''t take some necessary measures to deal with people like ximenyu who don''t eat hard and soft, we can''t do it.


    "Oh, what a wonderful flower." Ximen Yu didn''t want to get entangled with Chen Yun any more and left.


    At this time, Chen Yun slapped ximenyu from behind, and ximenyu quickly flashed to one side.


    "Chen Yun, what do you mean?" Ximenyu angrily said that if it had not been for ximenyu''s quick reaction, at this moment ximenyu had been seriously injured by Chen Yun.


    "Good dog is out of the way. You''re in my way." Chen Yun does not follow the heart.


    "It seems that you are deliberately picking fault, think I am easy to bully, don''t you?" Ximen Yu said in a deep voice.


    "If you have to think so, I can''t help it." Chen Yun imitates ximenyu''s action just now and shows his hands.


    "Well, it seems that there are no two tigers in one mountain. You can''t accommodate me."


    "That''s right, so let''s make a decision today. If you want to go, you can go."


    "So you''re going to bully


    "So what? This is an established fact and cannot be changed. "


    "What if I don''t agree?"


    "Ha ha, I can''t help you." After Chen Yun finished, he did not give Ximen Yu any time to display his array.


    Ximenyu used all his strength to display his air array palms, and at the same time he used the concealment technique. In the blink of an eye, ximenyu disappeared.


    "Ah, ximenyu, don''t hide if you are a shrinking turtle." Chen Yun roared. He forgot that ximenyu was good at hiding. Now ximenyu is hiding. Chen Yun has no way.


    "Hum, Chen Yun, since you are unkind, don''t blame me for my injustice." The cold voice of Ximen Yu.


    Ximen Yu combined the supreme array with the concealment technique. The supreme array was set up at the moment when Chen Yun attacked. After dozens of breaths, Ximen Yu again trapped Chen Yun in the supreme array."Ha ha, Chen Yun, now you are like a chicken in a cage. If it wasn''t for my shallow state, you would never have broken through my big array boundary." Ximen Yu laughed.


    "Ximenyu, you forced me." Chen Yun roared and made the Dragon shoot the moon again. The earth suddenly shook. Emperor Hu Yu and Jiang Gehan were soon shocked.


    "Die." Chen Yun broke through the boundary of ximenyu''s array and did not stop. He used his unique skills again.


    Ximen Yu didn''t expect that Chen Yun had already killed red eye. However, in such a short time, Ximen Yu could not set up the supreme array, and even the concealment technique could not be used.


    "Ah." Ximenyu felt Chen Yun''s attack like destroying heaven and earth. He wanted to escape quickly, but he was imprisoned by a powerful force, so ximenyu''s movement became very slow.


    Fortunately, Emperor Hu Yu arrived in time to disperse Chen Yun''s attack. Otherwise, ximenyu would be killed or injured.


    "Chen Yun, what are you doing?" Hu Yu, the master of emperor Hu Yu, said angrily. If ximenyu died, the peak master and the valley master would never let him go.


    "I... master, I didn''t mean to. I thought my younger martial brother could avoid it. Who knows he doesn''t hide or not?" Chen Yun explained, pretending to be panicked.


    "Ximenyu, did you compete with Chen Yun just now?" Hu asked.


    "No, he''s going to kill me!" Ximenyu said with every word.


    "Ah." Emperor Hu Yu, Jiang Gehan, Wu Yanyan and others said in disbelief.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2831

    "Ximenyu, don''t talk nonsense. We are all brothers in the same sect. Why should I kill you?" Chen Yun quipped.


    "Yes, younger martial brother, is there any misunderstanding?" Xiao Liang said.


    "Chen Yun, it''s useless to say more. Do you know it in your mind?" Ximen Yu says in a deep voice that for Chen Yun, Ximen Yu has already listed him in the list of opponents. He is superior to Ximen Yu by virtue of his strength and realm, and he even secretly kills him. This is something Ximen Yu can''t let go of.


    "Ximenyu, why did Chen Yun kill you? Do you know?" Hu asked.


    "Master, I don''t have one. Don''t you even believe me?" Chen Yun yelled, but emperor Hu didn''t pay any attention to him. In fact, Emperor Hu felt that Chen Yun''s behavior was abnormal. If he had not come in time just now, ximenyu''s cultivation career would have been abandoned.


    "For the sake of elder martial sister Jiang, Chen Yun worried that I would rob a woman with him, so he wanted to drive me away. He told me that there were beautiful disciples around him. I didn''t agree with him. He started and used his unique skills. I had limited strength and could only resist his attack. Fortunately, the master came just now, otherwise I would..."


    "Ximenyu, don''t be so bloody!" Chen Yun said angrily.


    "Chen Yun, why do you want to use your Qi dragon to shoot the moon after breaking the boundary of Ximen Yu''s array?" Emperor Hu Yu questioned Chen yundao.


    "I... I didn''t know that he could only resist me, so I was unintentionally lost. Yes, I didn''t mean to. Master, you must believe me."


    "Chen Yun, you have always been a good disciple of both quality and qualification in my heart, but this time you let me down." Emperor Hu Yu''s teacher was furious and did not hesitate to be cruel to his fellow disciples for the sake of love between his children and his daughter. It can be seen that Chen Yun was highly regarded before.


    "Master, I don''t have one."


    "I can easily understand what you think and think. Do you think you can cheat me into becoming a teacher?" Emperor Hu Yu yelled.


    "Ah, master, I''m sorry. I really love younger martial sister Jiang too much. Without her, I don''t feel that I have any motivation to practice, so..."


    "So you''re going to kill ximenyu on the pretext of fighting?" Emperor Hu Yu said angrily.


    "Master, I know my mistake, and I will never dare again." Chen Yun realized the seriousness of the matter, so quickly pleaded.


    "There is no future, you go. From now on, you are no longer my disciple of Hu Yu." Emperor Hu Yu said coldly.


    "Master, my disciples have been practicing under your sect for thousands of years. Do you really want to abandon me for ximenyu''s son of a bitch?" Chen Yun is extremely unwilling to say.


    "Time has never been my yardstick for measuring things. Even if you have followed me for tens of thousands of years, if you make unforgivable mistakes, I will not keep you."


    "But I don''t like it. Where is ximenyu better than me? Why do you and younger martial sister Jiang favor him so much?" Chen Yun roared, angry and helpless.


    "Let''s go." Hu Yudi waved.


    "OK, just go. With my talent, I''m afraid I can''t find a better master than you. Simon woo, wait for me. " Chen Yun stood up and took a look at Jiang Gehan. Seeing Jiang Gehan''s evasive look, he felt very painful in his heart, and then he glared at ximenyu and left.


    "Well, it''s a good child who is delayed by feelings." Emperor Hu Yu said with great regret.


    "I''m sorry, master. It''s all because of me." Jiang Gehan apologized. She didn''t expect Chen Yun to be so affectionate for her, but his love was extreme.


    "It has nothing to do with you. I hope you will always understand that cultivation is not only about cultivation of skills, but more importantly, cultivation of mind. Only the right way can be long-term." Emperor Hu Yu ordered.


    "Yes, master." Ximenyu and others answered in unison.


    "Well." Hu Yudi nodded and went on practicing.


    "Younger martial brother, I''m sorry. I almost hurt you." Jiang Gehan apologized.


    "Elder martial sister Jiang, what does this have to do with you? I should say I''m sorry. If my school is short of Chen Yun, your cultivation will be affected to some extent." Ximen Yu was sorry, but Ximen Yu didn''t regret it. Any enemy, Ximen Yu, would not let go easily.


    "Silly younger martial brother, didn''t you say that practicing martial arts is important, and cultivating one''s mind is also indispensable. It''s not your fault. Elder martial brother Chen Yun''s Taiji is to blame. But I really envy my younger martial sister. There are so many people who ignore you for your sake." Wu Yan Yan Tao.


    "Elder martial sister, you also make fun of me." Jiang Gehan duzui road.


    "All right, all right. I''m kidding you." Wu Yanyan said with a smile.


    "Well." Jiang Gehan takes a look at ximenyu. Ximenyu has just come over. Jiang Gehan''s face is slightly red and his mood is much better.


    "Well, elder martial brother Chen Yun has been expelled from the school. We should work harder in the future, otherwise we will not be included in the top ten of talent peak disciple Fengyun list." Xiao Liang reminded.


    "Yes, we still can''t take it lightly, especially younger martial sister. Now you are the most promising young girl to sprint into the top ten of the wind and cloud list." Wu Yanyan echoed."Elder martial sister, I can''t do it. It''s better than younger martial brother." Jiang Gehan feels a lot of pressure. After all, there are a lot of talents, so it is OK for her to enter the top 20, but it is almost impossible for Jiang Gehan to enter the top 10.


    "It''s good for you, younger martial brother. I''m afraid that master won''t let younger martial brother play." Xiao Liang said helplessly.


    "Why?" Jiang Gehan and Wu Yanyan don''t understand.


    Ximenyu also looked at elder martial brother Xiao Liang in disbelief, wondering why he could not win the honor on behalf of his school.


    "Shifu is a man of integrity. He says that his younger martial brother is not his disciple, so he should not send his younger martial brother to the stage, so as not to be said that he won''t win." Xiao Liang explained.


    "Yes, well, in this way, our school will be embarrassed in the next disciple Fengyun list competition." Wu Yanyan sighed.


    "Yes, our master is one of the top five in the imperial master ranking, but our disciples are not good enough to enter the top ten." Jiang Gehan said with shame.


    "Elder martial brother, elder martial sister, I also want to participate. I don''t know what to do before the master agrees?" Simon woo asked.


    "Well, we don''t know. The main reason is that you are proficient in the array, and the master is not good at it. So even if you want to recognize him as a teacher, the master will not accept you as an apprentice." Xiao Liang explained.


    "Well, well." Ximenyu was helpless. Indeed, his master was an elder in the valley. The leader of the peak just asked emperor Hu Yu to guide himself. Therefore, if he competed on behalf of Hu Yu, others would be dissatisfied.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2832

    "Well, I wish you a good place." Ximenyu''s relief road.


    "Mm-hmm." Jiang Gehan and others nodded.


    "Let''s break up. Let''s practice." Xiao Liang said that as soon as Chen Yun left, Xiao Liang was the one who stayed in the school for the longest time, so he naturally played a role similar to that of the elder martial brother.


    "Yes, elder martial brother." With that, Ximen Yu turned and entered his own practice place.


    "In addition to the huge gap between the realm, my supreme array is also far from the old Garo dog, so I should work hard." Ximen Yu thought to himself that, in fact, after seeing the star absorbing array displayed by old Jialuo dog last time, Ximen Yu felt very shocked. He was worthy of being a hero in the divine world, which was really extraordinary.


    Ximenyu has always regarded himself as a good array. Even emperor Jialuo wanted to covet his supreme array of the ninth five year plan. However, he has been neglecting cultivation for hundreds of years. Therefore, the gap between ximenyu and Jialuo is becoming more and more obvious.


    After facing up to his own shortcomings, Ximen Yu finally made up his mind to practice the array.


    ...


    in a twinkling of an eye, thirty years have passed, and Ximen Yu has been cultivating for a whole decade. After the upgrading and transformation of ximenyu, the supreme array has become more delicate and impregnable.


    "Younger martial brother, younger martial brother, why are you still practicing? Master asked us to gather in the hall." Xiao Liang ran into ximenyu''s practice place and saw that ximenyu was covered with thick dust. Looking at it from a distance, he felt very shocked. Ximenyu''s practice was too strong. Xiao Liang didn''t want to disturb ximenyu''s practice, but his master ordered him to bring ximenyu back to reality.


    "Oh, good." Ximenyu shakes the dust off his body and recovers his mind. He and Xiao Liang come to the hall together.


    "Thirty years ago, in the last competition between imperial teachers and disciples, Chen Yun won the fourth place in the imperial division group, Chen Yun won the seventh place in the disciple group, Jiang Gehan won the 23rd place, and Wu Yanyan was 89. Xiao Liang''s score was a little worse, ranking 147. I don''t know what kind of achievements our school can achieve if we participate in the competition. " After all, Chen Yun has been expelled from his school. Now the only one who can win some honor for his school is Jiang Gehan.


    "How are you doing in these 30 years? Jiang Gehan, tell me first. " Hu asked.


    "Master, my skills have improved a lot, and I have sensed the state of seven powers. Therefore, I am confident that I will enter the top 20 in this competition." Jiang Gehan is full of confidence.


    "Very good, you want to strive to enter the top 15, the higher the goal set, the greater the potential of your explosion, come on." Emperor Hu Yu encouraged him.


    "Yes, master."


    "What about you, Wu Yanyan?" Emperor Hu Yu turned to ask Wu Yanyan.


    "Master, my skills have also been improved." Wu Yanyan responded.


    "Are you confident in the top 50?"


    "No, it''s hard to say." Wu Yanyan was embarrassed to say that, after all, everyone was making progress, so she thought it impossible for her to make so much progress at once.


    "Well, then, try to get into the top 60." After all, Wu Yanyan''s talent is not outstanding. It may be outstanding in other places, but in talent peak, Wu Yanyan''s cultivation talent is only moderate.


    "Yes, master." Wu Yanyan responded.


    "Xiao Liang, what about you?"


    "Master, over the past 30 years, my disciples have been practicing forgetting to eat and sleep, so I can make progress. I will try to get into the top 100." Xiao Liang was a little guilty.


    "Well, good. Simon woo, and you? " Hu asked.


    "I have broken through to the two powers of the great emperor, and the array has been improved a lot." Ximen Yu said truthfully.


    "Yes, master, the younger martial brother is very hard-working. He hasn''t been out for 30 years. You can see that he is covered with dust." Jiang Gehan echoed the way.


    "Well, ximenyu is not bad. At least your Kung Fu is home, and you will be successful in the future." Emperor Hu Yu praised.


    "Master."


    "Ximenyu, you''d better call me emperor Hu Yu. Your master is the elder of the valley. I dare not transgress." Emperor Hu Yu waved his hand to stop the way.


    "Well, emperor, can I play in this competition?" Simon woo asked.


    "I''m afraid you can''t. After all, you are not my direct disciple." It''s a pity that emperor Hu Yu said that if Ximen Yu could participate, he might also get a rational place.


    "Oh, all right." Ximenyu lost his way and could not take part in the competition. He felt like an outsider, and he could not fight against others. He had been practicing in seclusion, and his effect would be reduced.


    "Let''s go. Let''s go to the contest." Emperor Hu Yu was the master.


    Soon ximenyu and his disciples came to the biggest competition venue of talent peak. The once-in-a-half imperial masters competition still attracted almost all the divine masters. Ximenyu saw that there were nearly 300 divine masters on the spot, but there were only about 200 disciples on talent peak, which means that more than half of the imperial masters on the scene will have no disciples."Dear teachers and disciples, the rules of this competition are the same as those in previous years. The emperor''s teacher will compete first, and the disciples will watch the competition. After the competition, the disciples will hold the competition. All the imperial teachers will watch the competition. If there is a favorite emperor or disciple, they can communicate and coordinate after the competition. As long as the emperor and the disciples have the same will, we can change the emperor''s teacher Or disciple. I don''t want to say more about it. The next is the imperial division competition. " Talent peak main opinion time is almost, then fly up high altitude to announce.


    "Come on, master."


    "Come on, Emperor."


    Jiang Gehan, Wu Yanyan, Xiao Liang and ximenyu said to Emperor Hu Yu one after another.


    "Mm-hmm." Emperor Hu Yu was calm.


    Ximenyu and they saw emperor Hu''s division enter the top 100, 30 and 10 easily.


    In the top ten wars, the atmosphere reached a climax. After a heated struggle, Emperor Hu Yu finally won the fifth place.


    It is enough to show the amazing talent and strength of emperor Hu Yu that he can be ranked among more than 300 God Emperor teachers.


    "Congratulations to master, once again ranked in the top five of the imperial teacher list." Xiao Liang, Jiang Gehan, Wu Yanyan and others said happily.


    "Well, although it''s not bad, I''m still backward. I''m pushed to the fifth place by Qin Chong. No more. It''s up to you. " Emperor Hu Yu said helplessly.


    "Yes, master." Xiao Liang, Jiang Gehan and Wu Yanyan nodded and felt the pressure doubled.


    "Alas." Ximen Yu sighed. If he could, Ximen Yu would like him to go up and compete with the top practitioners. But in fact, Ximen Yu could only be a spectator.


    Soon Xiao Liang, Wu Yanyan and Jiang Gehan won the results of the competition. Xiao Liang won 118, Wu Yanyan won 71. After a hard struggle, Jiang Gehan only got 21 places, stopping at the top 20.


    "Well, although you''ve all improved, we''re still a little embarrassed." Emperor Hu Yu said helplessly.


    "Emperor, I want to try it." Ximenyu asked for help.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2833

    "You? This... "Is emperor Hu Yu''s teacher.


    "Emperor, I am confident that I will be in the top 20." Ximen Yu guaranteed road.


    "What? Really? " Emperor Hu Yu was surprised and said that if ximenyu could enter the top 20, it would not mean that ximenyu''s strength had surpassed Jiang Gehan. Jiang Gehan was a practitioner who stepped into the seven power emperor with half a foot. How could ximenyu be like this? God.


    "Well, after watching the war for so long, I have at least seven or eight points." Ximenyu nodded.


    "All right."


    At this time, the peak master just noticed ximenyu, so he came to ximenyu in a flash.


    "I have seen the peak master." The crowd saluted one after another.


    "Well, ximenyu, why didn''t you play?" Feng asked.


    "Feng Zhu, I..."


    "I didn''t let him play."


    "Oh, why?"


    "Ximen Yu is not a disciple of my family. I''m afraid that if the name is not right, my words will not be accepted by others." Emperor Hu Yu''s teacher should say.


    "This is what you are not. Although ximenyu is an entry-level disciple of Valley master, you are also his guidance emperor. Before ximenyu leaves talent peak, you are his nominal master, and ximenyu is naturally qualified to play."


    "Yes, master Feng."


    "What''s more, this competition is to test the cultivation achievements of the disciples in the past 30 years, and also to let the disciples find a better master of the skills. If you don''t let Ximen Yu play, how can other emperors evaluate Ximen Yu''s skills and potential?"


    "Yes, master Feng, it is my subordinates'' fault."


    "Ximenyu, you can choose an opponent and play."


    "Yes, thank you very much."


    Feng Zhu nodded and said hello to Hu Yu Di Shi, then he went to work.


    "Ximenyu, since the peak master has said so, then you can play."


    "Yes, the emperor." Ximen Yu said excitedly that he would finally have a chance to show his strength.


    Ximenyu immediately raised his hand and asked to challenge the practitioners who were ranked in the 20th place.


    "Who are you?" Shao Yu, the 20th disciple, frowned.


    "In xiaximenyu, from the master of emperor Hu Yu." Ximenyu arch hand road.


    "It turns out that he is a disciple of emperor Hu. No wonder he is so confident. Let''s go." Shao Yudao, Shao Yu is a practitioner of the six powers of the great emperor. In his heart, he did not regard ximenyu as an opponent. After all, ximenyu''s arithmetical skills were so powerful that he could not surpass him.


    "Offended." On ximenyu Road, we can see that ximenyu quickly sets up a supreme array, which is like a cloud and a storm. The overwhelming array is sweeping away towards Shaoyu.


    Shao Yu was shocked. He never thought ximenyu would be so powerful once he made a move. However, Shao Yu still felt that ximenyu was so far away from his realm that ximenyu could not have any chance to win him.


    Shao Yu immediately uses the skill of swallowing clouds and spitting out arrows. Suddenly, a huge arrow bursts out and blows together with the supreme array of ximenyu.


    Accompanied by a huge sound, ximenyu and Shao Yu''s techniques were shot and scattered.


    "It''s really strong." Shao Yu secretly admires that ximenyu is only the great emperor of two powers and can resist his skills. When Shao Yu feels that ximenyu''s strength is almost the same as that of him, he can see ximenyu''s supreme array, which was scattered, instantly recovers and attacks Shao Yu again.


    Shao Yu was shocked, but he had no time to think about it. He could only use the skill of swallowing clouds and spitting out arrows again. In such a short time, he managed to smash the supreme array of ximenyu.


    However, before Shao Yu had calmed down, the supreme array of ximenyu gathered together again.


    "Ah." Ximenyu''s technique was imminent. Shao Yu could not organize an effective counterattack at all, so he was hit by ximenyu''s supreme array in the blink of an eye. Fortunately, the divine emperor was on the side, which reduced ximenyu''s attack, so Shao Yu was not seriously injured.


    "Ximen Yusheng!" God Emperor examiner announced.


    "Wow." Shao Yu, who succeeded in winning the six powers of the great emperor with two powers, immediately caused a great sensation. Both the emperor''s teacher and his disciples were discussing ximenyu.


    "Wow, younger martial brother is really hiding." Wu Yanyan said excitedly.


    "That''s great. Although senior brother Chen Yun has left, ximenyu has come, and there are rare cultivation talents in our school." Xiao Liang also excitedly agreed.


    "Hee hee, I can''t see that younger martial brother is so strong. His growth rate is really amazing." Jiang Gehan said with a smile.


    "It should be said that ximenyu''s momentum came out 30 years ago. At that time, he was only a power of the great emperor, and he was able to force Chen Yun to use his unique skills." Emperor Hu Yu said with a smile that he admired the valley elder secretly. He was really wise as a torch. Ximenyu was not an ordinary practitioner.


    After defeating Shao Yu, who was ranked 20 in advance, ximenyu did not stop and continued to signal to the examiner.


    "Emperor, next, I want to challenge the tenth practitioner in advance." Ximenyu arch hand road.


    "Ximenyu, are you sure? Among the top ten practitioners, except Chen Yun, the other nine are at least above eight powers. " The examiner warned."It''s OK. I''ll challenge the tenth cultivator." Yuying Road, Ximen.


    "Well, Yao CE, prepare for the fight."


    "Yes, the emperor."


    Yao CE came to ximenyu, arched his hand and said, "brother Ximen''s skill just now really makes me refreshing. I hope you can take my three moves." Yao CE said with a smile.


    "Well, try it." Ximenyu nodded his head. Ximenyu did not fight against the practitioners of the eight power emperor, so it is hard to say whether he is his opponent or not.


    "Please." Yao CE indicated.


    Ximenyu immediately launched the supreme array. Yao CE held a huge sword. When ximenyu''s supreme array attacked, he cut it out with one knife. Although it was a simple Sabre technique, Ximen Yu obviously felt the pressure when the road was as simple as bamboo.


    Sure enough, the attack of the supreme array was blocked by the opponent''s Sabre Qi.


    "Broken." Yao CE roared hard. The supreme array could not resist it and was immediately scattered.


    However, the supreme array spirit of Ximen Yu is still intact, so in the blink of an eye, the supreme array will gather together again and continue the previous offensive.


    The demon CE seems to have expected that the supreme array of Ximen Yu was not so easy to break, so he cut two swords in a row.


    Ximenyu''s supreme array was smashed faster, but it was still tenacious to resume the offensive.


    "I don''t believe it." Yao CE angry way, this time simply cut a dozen knives.


    The spirit of ximenyu''s supreme array is flickering. No matter how Yao CE attacks, he still can''t do anything about it.


    "Ha ha, it depends on how your technique recovers?" Yao CE laughs.


    But the next second, Yao CE will no longer laugh.


    "Well, it''s useless to resist in a corner." Yao CE said in a deep voice that he had cut dozens and hundreds of knives in succession until he had no strength.


    "Ximen Yusheng!" The examiner again announced that he had been completely convinced by Ximen Yu''s strength against heaven.


    "No, I didn''t lose. I didn''t lose." Yao CE didn''t agree with his way.


    But the next second, Yao CE felt bad, because ximenyu''s skills gathered together again.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2834

    Yao CE rose to resist, but there was no more imperial support technique, so he was hit by ximenyu''s supreme array.


    "Pooh." Yao CE felt a heat flow up his throat, and then he vomited violently.


    "Well, I lost." Yao CE wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth and said with conviction.


    "Wow, it''s against the weather." All the people present admired him.


    Yao CE''s realm is stronger than ximenyu''s six level weight, and Yao CE is also a person who can squeeze into the top ten, but he still can''t stop ximenyu''s progress.


    If Ximen Yu just defeated Shao Yu, who was ranked 20, it was absolutely a victory to defeat Yao CE, who ranked No. 10 in this battle, which convinced all the people on the scene.


    "Ximenyu, who do you want to challenge next?" The examiner asked with a smile.


    "Well, that''s Chen Yun." Ximen Yu thought for a while and decided to say.


    "OK, Chen Yun, prepare for the battle." The examiners expected that Chen Yun was also a disciple of talent peak. He was in the realm of seven powers. He was able to overcome several talented opponents who were higher than him. He was expected to rank seventh in this competition.


    "Ximenyu, I met again. I didn''t expect you to grow so fast." Chen yundao, with some envy and dissatisfaction in his tone.


    "Thank you for all your efforts. I hope you don''t let me down." Ximenyu should say that the reason why ximenyu challenged Chen Yun was that Chen Yun was superior to him in strength and realm, and wanted to drive him away. It was not emperor Hu Yu who appeared in time. Even if ximenyu didn''t die, it would certainly affect ximenyu''s cultivation level.


    "Well, that''s a big voice."


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Do something." Ximen Yu Road.


    "Air Dragon shoots at the moon!"


    "Supreme array!"


    As soon as Chen Yun and Ximen Yuzha had a fight, they put forward their own strongest strength.


    Chen Yun''s cultivation of Qi dragon is more and more glittering. From a distance, it looks like a real dragon.


    The roaring gas dragon is like a sharp arrow, and the formation boundary of Ximen Yu is like a shield.


    With a thud, accompanied by a dull crack that resounded from heaven and earth, the boundary of ximenyu''s array was broken by Chen Yun, just like the contest 30 years ago.


    The Qi dragon continued to shoot at Ximen yubiao, but Ximen Yu''s supreme array soon gathered to intercept the roaring gas dragon.


    "Oh." The Qi dragon seems to have been provoked and more ferociously rushes towards the array boundary. The boundary is broken again. But this time, the gas dragon seems to be less unstoppable than the previous one.


    Ximenyu continued to operate the supreme array spirit. Almost in a blink of an eye, he organized the supreme array again.


    Chen Yun went crazy secretly, so he had to continue pouring imperial power, operating the Qi dragon to smash the array boundary of ximenyu.


    After so many times and three times, Chen Yun felt more and more unable to do what he wanted. Until the 10th time he used the Qi dragon technique to break the boundary of ximenyu''s array, Chen Yun could no longer use his unique skills. So he had to admit defeat under all kinds of helplessness.


    "Why can you use the array infinitely?" Chen Yun does not understand that if ximenyu had this super ability, Chen Yun had 100% confidence that he could defeat Ximen Yu.


    "Ha ha, no matter how tortuous the process is, I only know that you are no longer my opponent now." The cold voice of Ximen Yu.


    "You..." Chen Yun angry way, Ximen Yu is too not to give him face, which makes Chen Yun feel very crazy.


    "Hum." Ximenyu turned and left the arena.


    "Ximen Yusheng!" The examiner announced aloud.


    "Wow, younger martial brother is really my idol. How can he be so powerful?" Wu Yanyan said excitedly.


    "Yes, I remember that thirty years ago, younger martial brother was not Chen''s opponent. Now even elder martial brother Chen has been defeated. Tut Tut, it''s amazing." Xiao Liang said with great admiration.


    "We must learn from our younger martial brothers. Thirty years of cultivation in seclusion will surpass us for hundreds and thousands of years." Jiang Gehan sighed.


    "What Jiang Gehan said is right. Kungfu is a basic skill. Your heart is still too impetuous compared with Ximen Yu." Emperor Hu Yu echoed the way.


    "Mm-hmm." Jiang Gehan, Wu Yanyan and Xiao Liang are busy making their way.


    "Brother Hu Yu, it''s really gratifying to have made such brilliant achievements." At this time, a female emperor teacher came to Hu Yu''s master and congratulated him.


    "Master Jin, don''t laugh at me. You don''t know what array I know. Ximen Yu realized it by himself." Emperor Hu Yu was embarrassed.


    "What? How can your apprentice ximenyu learn without a teacher? " Jinshan was shocked.


    "I don''t know about this. Anyway, I haven''t taught him anything. Oh, by the way, his master is the elder of valley."


    "It turned out to be the disciple of the elder in the valley. No wonder it is so outstanding." Emperor Jinshan suddenly realized Tao.


    "But as far as I''m concerned, elder Valley is not proficient in array. Just now I saw Ximen Yu''s array. It''s really wonderful. It reminds me of a person?" Jinshan emperor recalled."Oh, who can let master Jin care?" Emperor Hu Yu doubted that the array attainments of Jinshan emperor''s division were among the best in talent peak and even in Dicai peak. Therefore, Emperor Hu Yu respected Master Jin Shanjin very much.


    "Garo, when I saw him set up his array, he was also very brilliant. I don''t know if ximenyu is his apprentice." The emperor Jinshan said curiously.


    "Ximenyu is here. I''ll ask him for you." Emperor Hu Yu was the master.


    "Ximenyu, this is the master of Jinshan emperor and the most outstanding array master of talent peak." Emperor Hu Yu said.


    "I''ve met the master of the golden emperor." Ximenyu salutes the way. Ximenyu heard Chen Yun mention it 30 years ago. Unexpectedly, she would come to visit her home.


    "Ximenyu, do you know your master of array?" Asked the master of Jinshan.


    "Array master?" Ximen Yu thought for a moment and shook his head.


    "Is it inconvenient to disclose?" Emperor Jinshan was a little disappointed.


    "No, I don''t have an array master." Ximen Yu said truthfully.


    "What! How could this be possible?" Jinshan was completely shocked.


    "No, the array is not too difficult. It will come out after more deliberation." Yuying Road, Ximen.


    "Ah, you''re such a talent. I''m willing to be defeated." Emperor Jinshan was convinced.


    "No, no, the emperor''s words are heavy. It''s the disciples who speak out wildly." Ximenyu quickly waved his hand.


    "No, in fact, the way you set up the array just now looks like a man. You must have heard of him." The way of Jinshan emperor''s teaching.


    "Well, I don''t know who the emperor said?" Ximenyu''s wonderful way, is it Jialuo the great?


    "Garo, he''s the next generation I''ve ever seen with the most advanced array skills." King Shan responded.


    "Oh, it''s him." Ximen Yu said with a bitter smile.


    "But today x saw your array, I think you should be equal."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2835

    Jinshan emperor praised.


    "Thank you very much, master Mu Zan. I don''t know when the last time the emperor saw Jialuo display his array?" Simon woo asked.


    "More than a hundred years."


    "Well, alas." Ximenyu sighed that his own level was still more than 100 years behind Jialuo emperor. If someone else said this, ximenyu would not believe it. But now it is the famous Jinshan emperor''s evaluation. Ximenyu believes that Jinshan emperor''s statement is absolutely based on it.


    "You seem to know him, by your tone?"


    "To tell you the truth, I really knew the great emperor Jialuo. I had a battle with him about 30 years ago."


    "Oh, who won?" The emperor Jinshan said curiously.


    "Of course, it was the gale emperor''s plan to win, so I spent the past 30 years practicing without eating or sleeping, in order to catch up with him." Ximen Yu said truthfully.


    "Well, the future is daunting. Come on, ximenyu, I''ll take good care of you." Emperor Jinshan encouraged him.


    "Thank you."


    Jinshan emperor nodded, and then talked with emperor Hu Yu, and left first.


    "Ximenyu, congratulations. You''ve come to the fore when you participate in the Fengyun competition for the first time." Emperor Hu Yu said with a smile.


    "Thank you."


    "By the way, why don''t you continue to challenge?" Hu asked.


    "Yes, younger martial brother, we all want to know if you can break into the top five." Xiao Liang echoed.


    "Oh, it doesn''t matter. My goal is to defeat Chen Yun." Yuying Road, Ximen.


    "Well, last time Chen Yun attacked you like that, it really shouldn''t be. I apologize for Chen Yun." The emperor Hu Yu thought of it, but he was still afraid.


    "The emperor''s words are heavy. It''s too late for me to appreciate your cultivation and saving your life." Ximenyu quickly responded to the road.


    "Well, in any case, you can make such rapid progress, which is what everyone would like to see. I believe your master will be very happy when he knows about it." Emperor Hu Yu said with a smile.


    "Mm-hmm," said ximenyu excitedly. In fact, ximenyu did not expect his strength to improve so fast. Thirty years ago, he still felt like a mountain when facing Chen Yun. Now he can be defeated.


    Because ximenyu didn''t choose to continue the challenge after defeating Chen Yun, so he let those pre ranked top six disciples feel a sigh of relief, and the competition soon came to an end.


    Ximenyu took the seventh place instead of Chen Yun, Chen Yun dropped to eighth place, Yao CE ranked 11th, and so on, Jiang Gehan only got 22.


    After the competition, ximenyu chose to stay under Hu Yudi. Although he advised ximenyu several times to choose Jinshan, who was good at array, ximenyu still insisted on his own idea, so he had to let ximenyu go.


    Jiang Gehan, Wu Yanyan and Xiao Liang also continued to stay at their school and practice hard.


    Thirty years passed in a flash. With the exquisite performance of the supreme array, ximenyu''s realm also broke through to the three powers of the great emperor. Naturally, his strength was different.


    However, Jiang Gehan and Wu Yanyan are not so lucky. Their realm and strength have not been greatly improved.


    This time, ximenyu was still in the limelight in the Fengyun competition. Different from the first time he took part in the Fengyun competition, ximenyu went all out to defeat the sixth, fifth and fourth competitors, and finally ranked fourth.


    Although ximenyu failed to rank in the top three, all the people on the scene were shocked by ximenyu. After all, ximenyu had defeated several opponents of the nine power realm of the great emperor. In addition to the three top ten power disciples of the great emperor, Ximen Yu was still unable to shake their position. Besides, Ximen Yu''s strength was also in the talent peak with numerous talents There is enough capital.


    After the game, ximenyu obviously felt that more and more practitioners came into contact with him, and even many God level imperial masters were close to ximenyu. On the one hand, Ximen Yu''s potential was immeasurable in the future. On the other hand, Ximen Yu''s master was a ten grade Saint emperor. Therefore, no matter which one, it was enough to let those people approach Ximen Yu actively.


    ...


    "younger martial brother, you are very busy now. It is not easy for us to have a word with you." Jiang Gehan chuckled. His temperament is dust-free and his appearance is outstanding. It must be said that every move of Jiang Gehan is very attractive.


    "I don''t want to, but I don''t dare to offend them easily." Ximen Yu said with a bitter smile.


    "It doesn''t matter to you. When you break through the realm of God Emperor, your master will surely take you to di Cai Feng and direct your skills." Jiang Gehan said.


    "I hope it will come earlier." Ximen Yu sighed.


    "Younger martial brother..."


    "what''s the matter, elder martial sister?" Ximenyu asked, looking at Jiang Gehan''s faltering appearance, Ximen Yu is very strange.


    "No... no, I don''t know if you have friends or not, just because you are always alone." Jiang Gehan doubts."Of course, but they are not here."


    "Oh, so, is it my honor to be your first friend on talent peak?" Jiang Gehan asked with a smile. In fact, he was so nervous that he couldn''t, especially his heart beating violently.


    "Of course, I always regard you as my friend." Ximen Yu said with a smile.


    "Really? I mean..." before Jiang Gehan finished speaking, it happened that emperor Jinshan came to find ximenyu. Ximenyu had to follow Jinshan to leave first.


    "Alas." Jiang Gehan looked at ximenyu''s back, and hesitated.


    "Hee hee, Gehan, are you moved?" Mao Ningning said with a smile.


    "Ah, Ning Ning, why are you suddenly here?" Jiang Gehan''s Pink ear blushed. Just now he was lost in thought and didn''t notice that Mao Ningning was coming.


    "It seems that I''m right. You really like the handsome man in ximenyu. What should we do? We''re going to be enemies in love." Mao Ningning sighed.


    "Ah, you..." Jiang Gehan was nervous and surprised.


    "Hee hee, the handsome Ximen is so powerful and looks so beautiful. I can guarantee that we have many enemies in love." Mao Ningning said with a smile.


    "Bah, who is your rival in love?" Jiang Gehan was speechless. How dare Mao Ningning say such a shameful thing out loud.


    "Gehan, I want to make a confession to Ximen. Would you like to go with me?" Mao Ningning invited.


    "Ah, Ning Ning, aren''t you? Shouldn''t boys take the initiative in such things?" Jiang Gehan was surprised. How could Mao Ningning take the initiative.


    "When the wood takes the initiative, I''m old. Anyway, I can''t wait. Gehan, you like him anyway. Let''s go together. The probability of success is higher."


    "I don''t want it. Go and go yourself." Jiang Gehan quickly refused.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2836

    "Then I will go. Don''t regret it." Mao Ningning is crisp and neat. He turns around and goes to find Ximen Yu.


    "Ah, Ning Ning, wait for me." Jiang Gehan stamped his foot and followed Mao Ningning.


    Maoning rather grinned and waited in situ, and then went to find ximenyu with Jiang Gehan.


    ...


    "ximenyu, introduce a person to you." King Shan said with a smile.


    "Yes, thank you very much." Yuying Road, Ximen.


    "Oh, don''t mention it."


    Soon ximenyu saw the man mentioned by Emperor Jinshan.


    "It''s you!" Ximenyu and the emperor Jialuo said angrily at the same time.


    "Well, what''s the matter with you?" Jinshan emperor wondered how Jialuo and ximenyu were so jealous when they met each other. They should have the same ideals as the best in the array field.


    "Sister Shan, I thought you would introduce me to some great person, but I didn''t expect that it was this boy. Hum, he is so lofty that even my predecessors don''t pay attention to him. Do you think we should educate the younger generation how to respect teachers?" Gale had a bad tone.


    "Jialuo, no, Ximen Yu''s array is very superb. Although he is only in the state of three powers, even the great emperor Jiuquan is not his opponent. He is currently ranked fourth in the list of disciples. Therefore, he is highly respected by the leader of the peak and the master of emperor Hu Yu. His master is the ten grade master of the holy emperor of Di Caifeng. Don''t mess around." Emperor Jinshan stopped the way.


    "Well, how about that? I will soon become a man of the day on the talent peak, and I will have the opportunity to know the outstanding Saint emperor on the talent peak." He thought Ximen Yu was just lucky to have such a powerful backstage. However, as long as he performed brilliantly enough, these things would be possessed soon.


    "Well, I don''t mean that. I think the array level of the three of us is the most powerful in the talent peak at present. We should screw together a rope to urge each other to improve, rather than being enemies to each other." King Shan explained.


    "Sorry, master Jindi. I don''t want to be with him." Ximenyu was directly in charge, and it was ridiculous to ask him to keep company with his enemies.


    "Ha ha, it''s as if I''m rare. Ximen Yu, I haven''t seen you for so many years. I know your array must be greatly improved. Do you have the courage to compete with me again?" Gale challenged.


    "Garo, ximenyu is the great emperor. How can he be your opponent?" The way of Jinshan emperor''s teaching.


    "Sister Shan, you may not know that Ximen Yu is a very deep man. He is not inferior to me in terms of array attainments. Besides, we have not compared with each other for 60 years. It is better for you to be a witness. We only compare the array with him to see which is higher or lower." Said the great.


    "Oh, yeah, I''d like to know who''s better at array." King Shan said with a smile.


    "Sorry, I''m not interested." Ximenyu refused. He would do whatever he wanted. Why should he be led by the nose by the gale old dog.


    "You can''t help it." With that, he directly launched his star absorbing array.


    Ximenyu once again clearly felt that the emperor was being drawn away, but almost instantly, ximenyu also set up the supreme array to fight back.


    The supreme array and the star absorbing array were all at once against each other. Gale''s star absorbing array was like a machine with strong attraction, sucking the spirit of the supreme array, while the supreme array spirit of Ximen universe appeared and disappeared. It seemed that it was not controlled by the star absorbing array.


    The two men constantly manipulated the formation, and the war situation fell into a stalemate.


    Seeing the battle between Jialuo and ximenyu, Jinshan emperor was deeply shocked and couldn''t help but sigh with awe.


    Ximenyu and Jialuo fought for more than ten minutes, but they still did not know whether to win or not. He couldn''t stand it. He secretly injected a trace of God''s power into the array. Ximen Yu soon failed to hold on and was defeated.


    "Well, you lost this time." Gale said coldly, but actually he was not happy at all. Instead, he felt that he would win.


    "Ximenyu is making great progress. It seems that I will redouble my efforts in the future, or I will be defeated by him one day." He swore to himself.


    "Alas." Ximen Yu sighed, Ximen Yu didn''t know that he had not lost, so he was very depressed.


    Ximenyu felt that Jialuo was still crossing a mountain in front of him, so his inner pressure increased sharply. If he could not catch up with Jialuo as soon as possible, and when Gale''s strength surpassed ximenyu''s master, he would not have any hesitation to kill ximenyu. After all, the truth that one mountain can''t allow two tigers exists everywhere.


    "Pa Pa Pa, your formation is so powerful that I''m willing to be defeated." Said the master Jinshan.


    "Sister Shan, if there is nothing else, I will go to practice." Galois.


    "Well, please help yourself." King Shan said with a smile.


    So the emperor nodded and went to practice in close confinement. After all, gale had just flown to the talent peak, and his disciples did not need guidance, so he concentrated on the cultivation."Ximenyu, I can''t see that your array attainments are not inferior to that of Jialuo." It was difficult for Jinshan''s teachers to set up a channel.


    "Well, I lost just now." Ximenyu was depressed and tried for 60 years, but the array was still not as good as that of Jialuo. Ximen Yu was very depressed when he thought of this.


    "No, you are already very good. If time x, I believe you and Garo''s name will be resounding through the three peaks!" Jin Shan Di Shi excitedly said.


    "Ha ha, the emperor praised him wrongly, and the disciple also went to practice." Ximen Yu said goodbye.


    "Well, don''t have too much psychological pressure. After all, you are still young and everything is possible in the future." Jinshan emperor comforted him.


    "Well, thank you very much. I''ll be busy first." Ximenyu said gratefully.


    "Well, go ahead."


    Ximenyu said goodbye to Emperor Jinshan and met Jiang Gehan and Mao Ningning on the way.


    "Handsome Ximen, let me tell you something." Mao Ningning stopped Ximen Yu and said with a smile.


    "What''s the matter?" Simon woo asked.


    "I tell you, there''s a man who has loved you for a long time." Mao Ningning said directly.


    Jiang Gehan listened to Mao Ningning''s confession and admired Mao Ningning''s courage. She would not dare to be so direct.


    "Oh, who is it?" Ximen Yu said with a smile that he didn''t know what Mao Ningning, a ghost, wanted to say.


    "of course, it''s me... My good sister Gehan." Mao Ningning responded.


    "Ah, Ning Ning, what are you doing? Don''t talk nonsense." Jiang Gehan''s pink face instantly blushed and felt hot.


    "I didn''t talk nonsense. You obviously like people. Why do you hide them?" Mao Ningning retorted.


    "I didn''t. You said you liked people. I just... Just came with you." Jiang Gehan quickly explained.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2837

    "Well, we are all friends. Don''t make such a joke." Ximen Yu said with a smile.


    "Hum, who''s kidding you? Gohan is so popular. If you don''t care, don''t regret it." Mao Ningning hummed.


    "Ning Ning, you can''t say anything more." Jiang Gehan said angrily that he felt shocked all over his body. His mood was indescribable.


    "Hehe, what? I just understood the technique. I have to go back to practice. You should work hard." Ximen Yu Road.


    As a matter of fact, Ximen Yu now has no leisure and leisure to talk about love with his mind to surpass the God of Jialuo.


    "Ah, is it closed?" Jiang Gehan blurted out and started his career. Ximenyu''s Kung Fu is very deep. It has been more than ten or twenty years since he closed down. This means that it will take so long to see ximenyu.


    "Handsome boy, is it necessary to be so anxious? You have already understood the intention of Gehan, don''t you mean to express it?" Mao Ningning agreed.


    "Ning Ning." Jiang Gehan is angry and strange. Ximen Yu has made it clear enough. If he still asks people with a straight face, Jiang Gehan will find it more difficult to tolerate himself.


    "Ha ha, I don''t want to tell you. I really want to practice." Ximen Yu ran away as if he had to leave.


    "Hey, hum, Ximen Yu is too much." Maoning rather Du mouth depressed way.


    "You don''t, too. Obviously you like others. You have to push me out. I''m embarrassed now. I don''t think I''ll have to do it any more." Jiang Gehan took a look at Maoning Ning road.


    "No, you look better than me. If ximenyu doesn''t even like you, how can he like me?" Maoning Ning was frank.


    "That''s why you''re shooting me." Jiang Gehan pretends to be a stranger.


    "Hee hee, not really. I don''t think Ximen Yu''s attitude is very strong just now. If you work harder, you can get him." Mao Ningning said with a smile.


    "What, it''s too bad to say." Jiang Gehan was shy and speechless.


    ...


    ever since Ximen Yu understood Jiang Gehan''s intention, it is impossible for him not to have any waves in his heart. After all, Jiang Gehan is really beautiful and has excellent temperament. However, ximenyu warned himself that the art had not yet been successful. In addition to continuing to practice hard, he should never be so sentimental and hurt more women who love him.


    Ximen Yu recovered his mind and found a quiet place to continue to study the array.


    ...


    in a twinkling of an eye, thirty years passed, and then came the grand master and disciple Fengyun competition. In the past 30 years, ximenyu''s array went up to a higher level, and it also rushed to the realm of the great emperor''s four powers. However, Ximen Yu''s final ranking was still the fourth, because the top three were all the ten power emperors. Even if the array of ximenyu was advanced, it was in absolute power Before, it didn''t help.


    In this competition, the most dazzling is the God of Jialuo, although his realm is only one power series, but just by virtue of the abnormal strength of star absorbing array, he has made it into the top 30.


    We should know that there are more than 300 deities on the talent peak. The God Emperor Jialuo has just arrived, and he can rank in the 30th place in the realm of one power. All practitioners are convinced by this.


    Under the light of emperor Jialuo, ximenyu won the fourth place in the disciple group with the realm of four powers. It seems that ximenyu has not participated in the Fengyun competition for the first time, so everyone is familiar with him.


    At the end of this competition, the most praised people on talent peak are the Jialuo emperor of the imperial division group and the Ximen great emperor of the disciple group.


    "Hoo." Ximen Yu felt the pressure, and galena was really very fierce. No matter how hard Ximen Yu practiced, he couldn''t catch up with him.


    "It can''t go on like this, or even if it will take thousands of years, it will still be suppressed by the old Garro dog." Ximen Yu thought.


    "But talent peak is the best place for me to go in the first stage. Where else can I practice?" Ximenyu was puzzled.


    "But no one can guide me if I stay in talent peak? Do you want me to go to the master in advance. No, it''s not true that the gargoyles have not been a human being for so long, but how can I inspire my greatest potential Ximen Yu was puzzled and puzzled.


    "Forget it, go to find the next peak master." Ximenyu finally decided to consult Feng Zhu. With his achievements and status today, ximenyu may really be able to provide a good suggestion for ximenyu.


    "I''ve met the leader of the peak. I''m really sorry that I''ve come here to harass you." Ximenyu immediately apologized after finding the peak master.


    "Ximenyu, why are you here?" Master Feng was very surprised when he saw ximenyu. After all, ximenyu was famous for his concentration, so ximenyu should not have any leisure time to come to him.


    "Master Feng, I want to ask if talent peak has any other experience place?" Simon woo asked.


    "Oh, I see what you mean. You want to change the emperor, don''t you? It''s also my fault. At the beginning, I didn''t know enough about your skills, so I recommended you to Emperor Hu Yu. " After all, master Hu Yu is not good at array, and Ximen yubai really can''t learn anything from his master."No, the peak master misunderstood. I mean, is there any other place on the talent peak that is more dangerous but can also stimulate greater potential and enhance the realm, just like the three Jedi in the divine world." Ximen Yu explained.


    "Ha ha, so you mean this, but why do you need to go far? I can introduce you to garroti. I believe you have also seen the strength of garrote in this storm competition. I believe that with his guidance, your array level can be improved rapidly." Feng Zhu said with a smile.


    "Er, I''m still used to practicing by myself. Master Feng, if you know any better training place, please tell me." Ximen Yu said sincerely.


    "This... OK." Peak master is very puzzled, why Ximen Yuming has the opportunity to worship under the master jialuodi, he also has no heart.


    "Talent peak really has a special place, but I don''t think you need to take this risk."


    "Where?" Ximenyu asked, as long as he could improve his realm as soon as possible and catch up with the old Jialuo dog, other simenyu did not care.


    "Ximenyu, I still don''t think you need to be in a hurry for a while. Your master is an elder of the valley, and your talent and strength are already among the top ranks. Why do you put yourself in such a dangerous place? If you really have something wrong, it will be a pity for your friends and relatives." Feng Zhu advised.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2838

    "Yes, every time I let them worry and fear. If I am not here, what will they do?" When he heard the words, he felt helpless.


    Last time Ximen Yu had a chance to kill Jialuo by his master''s hand, but Ximen Yu let go of him by devils and gods. It must be said that he was also very powerful. It would be very unfair for the women who love him and care about his sister to put himself in danger in order to catch up with him as soon as possible.


    "Well, I''m really in a hurry." Ximen Yu was ashamed.


    "You are so anxious all of a sudden, isn''t it related to Guru Garo?"


    "Well." Ximenyu was silent for a moment, then he answered the truth.


    "Indeed, guru Jialuo is the unique practitioner of talent peak for nearly a thousand years. It happens that you all practice array, so it''s inevitable to compare with each other. However, cultivation is never a matter of day and night. You must be deep in your heart." Feng Zhu warned.


    "Yes, master Feng." Ximenyu arch hand road.


    "Well, you go back first. I''m very optimistic about you. I believe your master is even more so. Don''t let us down." The center of gravity is long.


    "Well, thank you very much, master Feng. I''ll leave." Ximen Yu responded.


    After leaving the peak master''s training place, Ximen Yu figured out a lot. It was true that Jialuo was his old enemy, but he was the same to him. So who can laugh and say that in the end, it''s not sure.


    "Since gale old dog can break through the realm of God in such a short time, why can''t I? As long as I work harder than him, I can succeed." Ximen Yu secretly scolded himself for his incompetence. After that, he returned to his school.


    "Younger martial brother." When Jiang Gehan saw ximenyu, he was happy to look outside.


    "Elder martial sister, it''s you." Ximen Yu said with a smile that he had not seen Jiang Gehan for such a long time.


    "Yes, how did you get out?" Jiang Gehan said curiously.


    "I think it''s time to change a way of cultivation. I''ve tried this way for hundreds of years, but I don''t feel that there is any obvious effect." Ximen Yu was helpless.


    "Ah, you don''t have much success. What are we practicing?" Jiang Gehan Leng way.


    "In short, I''m not satisfied. I think the previous practice is too rigid. How can I make a big breakthrough in my formation?" Ximenyu recalled that he had lived in the supreme city of the ninth five year plan. At that time, there were so many women, so many relatives and friends, and the life was colorful. So ximenyu practiced at will. Later, he created the supreme array of the ninth five year plan. Even the great emperor was attracted to him. However, after more than 100 years, ximenyu''s array still has no significant breakthrough. At present, the array of ximenyu has not made any significant breakthrough The supreme array is also derived from the previous foundation.


    "Mm-hmm, it makes sense. Maybe in a different way, you''ll be handy." Jiang Gehan recognized the same way.


    "Yes, thank you, elder martial sister. By the way, where are you going? " Simon woo asked.


    "Oh, I''ve just finished training. I want to relax." Jiang Gehan said with a smile.


    "Well, let''s go out for a walk." Ximenyu invited him.


    "Good." Jiang Gehan said happily that she didn''t expect ximenyu to ask her out to play today. However, Jiang Gehan didn''t dare to have any other ideas. After all, when Mao Ningning confessed to Ximen Yu for her last time, Ximen Yu definitely refused.


    "Let''s go."


    So ximenyu and Jiang Gehan walked side by side.


    "I didn''t realize it carefully before. I didn''t expect the scenery on talent peak to be so beautiful." Ximenyu sighed.


    "Yes, it is quite different from that at the foot of the mountain." Jiang Gehan echoed the way.


    Ximenyu and Jiang Gehan talked as they walked, talking about each other''s skills and hobbies. In a word, both ximenyu and Jiang Gehan felt that the distance between them was much closer.


    "Chen Yun, what a coincidence, I met you." Ximen Yu saw Chen Yun and said with a smile.


    "Elder martial brother." Jiang Gehan also greetings.


    "Congratulations. You''re a good match." Chen Yun said with a smile, but his smile seemed very reluctant.


    "Ha ha." Ximen Yu laughed and didn''t explain.


    Jiang Gehan''s face was red, and he was very embarrassed, but he didn''t make any excuses.


    "Best wishes and good bye."


    "Well." Ximen Yu nodded and ignored Chen Yun, so he continued to visit talent peak with Jiang Gehan.


    "Ximenyu, what are you going to do next?" Jiang Gehan asked.


    "I haven''t thought about it yet. I should go down the mountain." Ximen Yu Road.


    "Oh, all right." Jiang Gehan nodded and hoped to go with ximenyu, but ximenyu did not invite her, so she was embarrassed to mention it.


    "Well, are you interested in going together?" Simon woo asked.


    "Oh, really?" Jiang Gehan was surprised.


    "Well, if you like."


    "Of course I will." Jiang Gehan was very excited. Although he didn''t understand how ximenyu changed his mind, he was willing to stay with ximenyu no matter what he wanted her to do. Maybe this is the power of love."Well, let''s go and ask the peak master for instructions now."


    "Ah, will the peak master agree?" Jiang Gehan worried, but if you can get the consent of the peak master, it can be aboveboard.


    "I think there should be no problem, just worry about whether it will affect your cultivation method?" Ximen Yu Road.


    "No way."


    Ximenyu nodded, and then went with Jiang Gehan to Fengzhu. As expected, ximenyu agreed with him very simply. However, Fengzhu asked them to come back 30 years later before the Fengyun competition.


    Ximenyu and Jiang Gehan agreed happily, and then left talent peak happily.


    "I didn''t expect that the peak master even granted us 30 years'' holiday." After going down the mountain, Jiang Gehan still felt incredible.


    "Hey, I didn''t think of it."


    "Hee hee, you still have a big face. If you change to other people, the peak master will definitely not agree."


    "Hehe, anyway, we can practice freely for 30 years."


    "Mm-hmm." Jiang Gehan''s mood is very excited, which means that she can stay with ximenyu for a long time, which she never imagined before.


    "By the way, are you not afraid that other women will be angry with me?" Jiang Gehan asked in a voice.


    "So you know, yes, I have a lot of women, so I feel sorry for them." Ximen Yu said truthfully.


    "Well, it''s not your fault. Few of the women you''ve met can resist your charm." Jiang Gehan shyness way, she this sentence actually is already in disguise to turn white.


    "But I can''t give them the love they want, and I can''t promise them anything." Ximen Yu sighed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2839

    "But I''m not a 17-8-year-old girl any more. These are not the most important to me. There is a person in my heart who just happens to be reading me, which is enough for me." Jiang Gehan saw that ximenyu''s tone was loose, so he summoned up his courage to face Ximen Yudao.


    Looking at Jiang Gehan who was so serious and even lowered her posture for him, Ximen Yu was moved and guilty.


    "Well, what is the trouble?" Ximen Yu gently took Jiang Gehan''s hand and said in a soft voice.


    "I like it very much." Jiang Gehan smiles like a flower way, and then nestles in Ximen Yu''s arms, happy is about to come out.


    Ximenyu let go of Jiang Gehan''s jade hand and held her tight waist, feeling Jiang Gehan''s extraordinary delicacy and tenderness.


    For a long time, the two talents were separated.


    "Let''s go and take you back to the Xuanshen temple and the East Temple." After thinking for a while, Ximen Yu decided to go back to see Master Miaozhuang and Emperor Yang Jin.


    "Good." Jiang Gehan nodded. His heart was as sweet as honey. It was like going home with ximenyu.


    Under the leadership of ximenyu, they soon arrived at the Xuanshen temple.


    The arrival of ximenyu and Jiang Gehan immediately attracted the master of the temple and the other three vice Temple masters. After all, ximenyu and Jiang Gehan are the realm of the great emperor. At present, none of the xuanshendian is a powerful one in the realm of the great emperor.


    "Master, we are back." Ximen Yu said with a smile. Looking at the master who is still in the realm of the middle emperor, Ximen Yu has mixed feelings in his heart,


    "disciple, why are you so strong The main shock of temple and village hall was startled.


    "It''s the apprentice who has a better chance. Otherwise, it will not work for my talent." Ximen Yu is modest.


    "Tut Tut, I''m afraid you''re not much worse than the emperor Yang Jin." The master of the temple village was curious. After all, he was the emperor and the emperor, so he couldn''t feel how strong ximenyu was.


    "Four powers for the great emperor, seven for my elder martial sister." Ximen Yu said truthfully.


    "Well, my apprentice is really promising." Temple Village Hall Lord excited way.


    Several other vice hall masters stood aside and did not dare to say a word. With the realm and strength of ximenyu, they had no other ideas except to be willing to be inferior.


    "By the way, I''m afraid you don''t know that the great emperor has already broken through the realm of the great and left the Middle Kingdom." The master of the temple suddenly thought.


    "Ha ha, in fact, he and I are practicing in the same place now." Ximen Yu said with a bitter smile.


    "Ah, aren''t you very dangerous?" The master of temple and village worried.


    "It''s OK for the moment. Don''t worry." Ximen Yu Road.


    "Apprentice, the girl friend I made this time is so strong." The master of the hall approached the west gate house and praised with his thumbs up.


    "Well, yes." Ximen Yu was embarrassed. It was true that Ximen Yu brought so many women to Xuanshen temple, which was Jiang Gehan''s strongest realm and strength.


    "By the way, Su Zi, Zhen Xiaojie and Si tuxuan, who you brought last time, are also very competitive. They have all broken through the inferior level of the great God. A few years ago, they went to the imperial education institute together. I don''t know if they have been promoted."


    "Thank you, master. Without your care and cultivation, they certainly would not have broken through to the realm of great gods so quickly." Ximenyu said gratefully.


    "Ha ha, it''s all small things. I''m old enough to be a teacher. I''m sure I''ll be in the Middle Kingdom in my life." The master of the temple and village had to take the road. The future really belongs to ximenyu and Jialuo the great, who are both gifted and opportunistic.


    "How can it be? Master is just a late bloomer. It hasn''t arrived yet." Ximen Yu said with a smile.


    "Ha ha, you boy, you really make the old man happy." Temple Village Hall master happy road.


    ...


    ximenyu and the head of Miaozhuang Temple talked about the old for several days, and then they went to the east god palace.


    As soon as we get close to the east god palace, a strong figure will fly over. If you look closely, it turns out to be the great emperor Yang Jin.


    "Ximenyu, are you?" The great emperor Yang Jin couldn''t believe that ximenyu was already a practitioner of the four powers of the great emperor. This speed is really exaggerated.


    "Wow, uncle Yang has six powers of the great emperor. It''s so fast." Ximen Yu admired that it was only more than 100 years for Yang Jin to break through to the imperial realm, which was really very powerful.


    "Well, you are not faster, and this girl is already the seven powers of the great emperor. Alas, it''s really daunting." Yang Jin sighed that he thought his talent was outstanding enough, but he didn''t expect that Ximen Yu and his disciples were even more terrible. They were so young that they were strong in the realm of the great emperor.


    "Uncle Yang, you don''t know. In talent peak, our realm is nothing. Some of us are as old as us. Some of them are already eight powers and nine powers, and even there is a great emperor with ten powers."


    "Really?" Yang Jin was shocked and asked Jiang Gehan.


    "Yes, just like I am the seven powers of the great emperor, but my strength can only rank about 20 in the group of disciples of talent peak." Jiang Gehan nodded.


    "What, you''re so powerful that you''re only in the top 20?" Yang Jin doubted."Well, there are exceptions. For example, younger martial brother ximenyu, although he has only four powers, his strength ranks fourth." Jiang Gehan should say, then feel proud, she fell in love with the man is so outstanding, so radiant.


    "What! This... "Yang Jin doesn''t know what words to use to describe the shock of internal breathing. So ximenyu''s strength is far above his elder martial sister, let alone the great emperor''s six powers.


    "Ha ha, Garo, you know, although he has the power of God Emperor, his strength ranks in the top 30 of all the God Emperor teachers in talent peak. You should know that there are more than 300 God Emperor teachers on talent peak."


    "It''s abnormal. Your strength is abnormal." Yang Jin murmured to himself.


    Talent peak brings together all the practitioners of the divine world, as well as some of the most gifted and powerful great emperor practitioners. Therefore, if you can be at the top of the talent peak, it means that you are really at the top of the corresponding fields in the divine world. Just like Ximen Yu, he is already the top of all the great emperors in the divine world, and Jialuo is also all the gods in the divine world He is the best among the practitioners.


    Only then did Yang Jin feel the gap between him and ximenyu and Jialuo, so his heart could not be healed for a long time.


    "Uncle Yang, how are you doing in the position of emperor of the east god?" Simon woo asked.


    "Well, I was a little proud at first. Now I think I''m a frog in the bottom of a well. I don''t know that there are so many strong people on the talent peak." The great emperor Yang Jin sighed.


    "In this case, are you interested in going to talent peak to practice together?" Ximenyu invited the way.


    "Of course, I''m interested, but talent peak is not open to the outside world, so...


    " don''t worry, I''ll ask the leader for instructions. As long as he agrees, everything will be easy to say. I believe uncle Yang''s talent and strength will definitely pass the entrance examination. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2840

    "But will the peak master agree?" Yang Jin worried.


    "Don''t worry, the peak Lord is very good, the problem should not be big."


    "That''s good. That''s good." Yang Jin put his heart down.


    "In this case, we will not disturb uncle Yang. When you re select the emperor, we will return to talent peak together." Ximen Yu Road.


    "OK."


    ...


    ximenyu and Jiang Gehan left the east god palace. Ximenyu suddenly remembered the island where Qin Qing had practiced before, so he took Jiang Gehan to the paradise.


    Ximenyu entered Qin Qing''s maox house, which was spotless. Ximenyu was excited.


    "Xiaoqing has come back." Ximen Yu said happily that he hadn''t seen Qin Qing for a long time. Qin Qing always had a very different position in Ximen Yu''s heart. Ximen Yu couldn''t say what it was.


    "Xiao Qing." Jiang Gehan murmured in a low voice that ximenyu seldom showed such a happy look. Jiang Gehan was full of curiosity about Xiaoqing.


    "Yes, he is bing''er''s younger sister. His cultivation talent is extremely outstanding. Even if I was her brother-in-law, she was very indifferent to me." Ximen Yu explained.


    "Oh, well." Jiang Gehan breathed a sigh of relief.


    Ximen Yu searched nearby, but could not find Qin Qing. He doubted whether she had gone to Qin Bing, so he immediately went to Jiutian college.


    Ximenyu and Qin Bing, xiaoyaopo, Athena and Aoxue have not met for nearly a hundred years, so ximenyu arrived at Jiutian college with excitement. After all, ximenyu is now a super power in the realm of emperor, which is not far away from ximenyu.


    After ximenyu came to Jiutian college, he felt a strange atmosphere, and Ximen Yu had a premonition.


    ...


    "kill the four of them!" A strong man of the ten powers said angrily.


    "Brother Wuji, I know you are very sad, but now that the matter is over, you should think twice." Another old man of ten powers advised.


    "Brother Wuliang, I don''t need to say much. I''m going to kill them." The Wuji Dean of Jiutian college gnaws his teeth.


    "Alas." The infinite Dean of the Imperial College sighed.


    In fact, the reason why emperor Wuliang came forward to persuade emperor Wuji was because he knew that Qin Bing, Tang Hui, Aoxue and Athena were ximenyu''s women, and ximenyu had a great reputation. Therefore, Emperor Wuliang tried to persuade emperor Wuji many times to put down his hatred. However, the pain of killing his sun had already stunned emperor Wuji''s brain ¡£


    It turns out that emperor Wuji''s grandson tried to invade Aoxue by force. Fortunately, Qin Bing found out in time, so they united their efforts to kill Wuji''s grandson. Of course, Qin Bing did not know that he was the only grandson of the president.


    "Hum, come on, execute!" Wu Ji Tian Zun said in a sharp voice.


    "Hold on!" At this time, a woman with three powers of the great emperor stood up to stop the way.


    "Qinger, why are you here? Let''s go." Qin Bing exclaimed, both gratified and nervous. She was satisfied to have a look at her sister before she died. She would never give up with her sister''s temperament.


    "Sister, as long as I have one breath, I will not let anyone bully you!" Qin Qing said firmly.


    "What are you? Get out of here, or I''ll kill you!" The great emperor Wuji said angrily.


    "To kill my sister, step on my body." Qin Qing said coldly.


    "You asked for it." Wuji angry Road, a palm, Qin Qing will fly like a broken kite a hundred meters away.


    "No!" Qin Bing roared. Qin Qing must be in a bad situation.


    "Sobbing, I''m sorry, sister Bing, it''s all because of me, all because of me." Ao Xue cries bitterly.


    Tang Hui and Athena are also very angry, but they have no way to deal with the ten power emperor''s infinite president.


    "Xiao Qing." At this time, ximenyu appeared. One of them caught Qin Qing, and then immediately gave Qin Qing needles to protect her heart. With the superb medical skills of ximenyu, Qin Qing soon recovered.


    "Ximenyu? I... "Qin Qing looked around and realized that she was not dreaming. It was Ximen Yu who came to save them.


    "Well, you shouldn''t have come." Qin Qing felt the realm of ximenyu and immediately let out his airway.


    "Gehan, you help me take care of Xiaoqing first." Ximenyu gave Qin Qing to Jiang Gehan, and then he stood up to meet the emperor Wuji.


    Qin Bing, Tang Hui, Athena and AO Xue exclaimed at the appearance of ximenyu. But the next second, they reflected that ximenyu was not the premier''s opponent at all.


    "Husband, take Qing''er with you and leave us alone." Qin Bing pleaded.


    "Yes, my husband, President Wuji is the emperor of ten powers, and his strength is second only to that of Jialuo. You are not his opponent. You should leave quickly." Tang Hui agreed.


    "Let''s go, master." Ao Xue cry pear with rain, because she is a person, this time let so many people accompany her to die, her heart is very painful."Let''s go, ximenyu." Athena also advised that Athena knew that ximenyu was good at hiding array. As long as he was willing to leave, he still had a good chance.


    "Ximenyu, why are you here?" Immeasurable president immediately came to ximenyu and asked in a voice.


    "I''ve met the dean. I want to know what happened. Why did he want to kill my woman?" Ximen Yu said in a deep voice.


    "So you are ximenyu Emperor Wuji said coldly that although emperor Wuliang had told him that ximenyu had a master of ten power saints, he had to avenge him for killing his grandson. In any case, Qin Bing and his four women were dead.


    "Brother Wuji''s only grandson was killed by your four women because he wanted to do wrong. So brother Wuji was determined to kill them." The president explained.


    "I see. Fortunately, I''m here. Otherwise, even if I''ve washed the college for nine days, it won''t help." Ximenyu felt a moment of fear. Fortunately, he came in time, otherwise the consequences would be unimaginable.


    "Er..." Dean Wuliang said suddenly. He didn''t know where ximenyu was confident. The great emperor was in a rage. Even if ximenyu''s master came, he would ignore revenge. What''s the use of ximenyu as a four power emperor.


    "Ha ha, it''s really arrogant, just because you still want to wash nine days college with blood!" The great emperor laughed.


    "Wuji old thief, you teach sun Wufang and connive him to hurt my woman. This hatred must be settled with you."


    "Ha ha, I''m really angry. Well, since it''s a big mistake made by your woman, how can you stay out of it? Today I''ll kill you together!" The great emperor laughed coldly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2841

    "Brother Wuji, don''t be impulsive. Ximenyu is a close disciple of shipin Shengdi master. Last time, even Jialuo was almost killed by his master. If you killed ximenyu, his master would not forgive you. We have been practicing hard to the present level, don''t you think so." Immeasurable emperor quickly advised.


    "Hum, do you mean that I''ll let the boy talk and do whatever he wants." The great emperor Wuji said that it was not worth paying the price of his life in order to take advantage of the speed of the moment. However, seeing that ximenyu was so arrogant, the Wuji emperor wanted to tear ximenyu apart.


    "Wuji old thief, you dare to kill my woman. Even Xiao Qing, who has nothing to do with it, was almost killed by you, so today x is either you or I!" Ximen Yu was angry.


    "Ximenyu, don''t be impulsive. Wuji''s strength is second only to Emperor Jialuo. If your master is not around, you should restrain yourself." Emperor Wuliang advised.


    "Husband, you should listen to the dean''s advice, take qinger away quickly, and have a chance to avenge us in the future. If you die, what will Shu Yun and your Xianer do?" Qin Bing asked.


    "Yes, honey, you can listen to us." Tang Hui and AO Xue also advised.


    "Ximenyu, hurry up and leave us alone." Athena echoed.


    "Ha ha, it''s arrogant. I''d like to see what you can do to be so rampant." The great emperor Wuji said angrily.


    "The sky is falling apart!" Wuji uses his powerful skills, and as soon as his skills are put into practice, it is as if heaven and earth are torn apart.


    "Supreme array!" Ximenyu did not show weakness, and immediately took out unique skills to resist.


    The supreme array fell apart in an instant when it met the great emperor.


    "Ha ha ha." The great emperor laughed at his overwhelming skill.


    Ximenyu quickly retreated. Meanwhile, under his operation, the supreme array resumed its attack in a blink of an eye and continued to resist the most powerful technique of Wuji emperor.


    "Click."


    "Click."


    "Click."


    ...


    the boundary of ximenyu''s supreme array was broken and restored for more than ten times, which finally offset the Wuji emperor''s technique.


    The great emperor of Wuji was shocked to see that his powerful strike did not hurt ximenyu. Ximenyu is only the great emperor of four powers. Even if his strength is the most adverse, he can not resist such a powerful move.


    "The sky is the same!" The great emperor roared and used his unique skills.


    All of a sudden, Ximen Yu saw that heaven and earth were the same color, just like the chaotic state before the heaven and earth were opened. Ximen Yu was surprised by the super strength of the great emperor Wuji. He was worthy of being the president of Jiutian college, which was too strong.


    "Supreme array!" Ximen Yu once again uses the array that can circulate infinitely.


    "Click."


    "Click."


    "Click."


    ...


    this time, ximenyu retreated dozens of times in succession, and the supreme array was also broken and restored dozens of times, which was able to resist the attack of the great emperor Wuji.


    "Wow, how could this be possible?" Immeasurable president looked at the strength of Ximen Yu, was so shocked.


    "Ah." The great emperor was flustered. Even the commander could not hurt ximenyu, let alone other techniques.


    "No, I don''t believe it!" Emperor Wuji once again rallied his imperial power and exerted his whole body''s imperial power. At the same time, he used two kinds of techniques, namely, the earth shattering and the sky unifying.


    If Ximen Yu can''t be seriously injured this time, he will have no way to do it. After all, his imperial power has almost been consumed.


    Suddenly, it was like the end of the world. Fortunately, Dean Wuliang moved Qin Bing to a safe place in time. Otherwise, they would be affected by such powerful skills.


    "Husband."


    "Ximenyu."


    Qin Bing, Tang Hui, Ao Xue and Athena exclaimed, in the face of such a powerful attack from the great emperor, their hearts were caught in their throat.


    "Click."


    "Click."


    "Click."


    ...


    this time, ximenyu''s supreme array was broken at a faster speed, and ximenyu''s blinking speed was also played to the extreme, which was barely attacked by the emperor Wuji.


    The reflection of ximenyu retreated as fast as lightning, and the supreme array was broken and recovered for hundreds of times, and finally the infinite emperor''s skills were completely offset.


    "Hoo, Hoo." Ximen Yu is panting for air. It can be said that Ximen Yu has taken out the strongest strength that can be used in a short period of time. It is really not easy.


    "Ah, why, what the hell is this?" Wuji the great emperor roared, not willing.


    "Endless old thief, if you have any other moves, please do not hesitate to use them." The cold voice of Ximen Yu.


    "Ha ha, I''ve been in the divine world for thousands of years, and I''ve been defeated by you. Ha ha, heaven is going to kill me, heaven is going to kill me!" The great emperor kept hissing."Don''t talk nonsense. Take my hand!" Ximenyu used his air array palms to hit the emperor Wuji. After being hit, Wuji kept going backwards, and then he hit the stone wall heavily.


    "Bang! Oops The great emperor vomited blood and his bones were scattered.


    "Brother Wuji." President Wuliang quickly flew to the Wuji emperor to check the emperor''s injury. He felt more startled.


    "Dean." At the scene, the imperial teachers of Jiutian college came to the emperor Wuji one after another. Seeing the injury of Wuji Dean, they were shocked beyond description.


    Worthy of being the close disciple of shipin Shengdi master, this strength is also too adverse to heaven.


    "You owe Xiaoqing a hand, Wuji old thief. As for them, it''s your grandson who has made mistakes first. He deserves more than his death. But you will kill them regardless of the details. So how can I easily spare you, old Wuji, how do you want to die?" Ximenyu looked down at the road of the great emperor.


    "Husband, forget it, the great emperor has been seriously injured, and lost relatives, he is also very poor." The little demon woman advised.


    "Yes, master, the grandson of the great emperor has not invaded me, and he has already paid the price of his life. Let go of the great emperor." Ao Xue agrees.


    Qin Bing and Athena also persuade Ximen Yu, and Ximen Yu thinks it is also true. For the great emperor Wuji, this war has already made him ashamed enough. After all, he lost to the younger generation of the great emperor''s four powers, which is much more serious than the physical injury.


    "Well, since my women want me to be forgiving and forgiving, I''ll let you go now." Ximenyu high voice.


    Soon Ximen Yu left Jiutian college with Qin Bing, Qin Qing and Athena.


    Looking at ximenyu''s back, President Wuliang nodded to himself. It''s been a long time since we''ve been apart for a hundred years. It''s amazing.


    "Husband, how can you be so strong?" The little demon woman said with a silly smile, and her admiration for ximenyu overflowed in the table.


    "Hee hee, what do you mean?" Ximen Yu was in a good mood and joked.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2842

    "Very strong." The little demon woman looked directly at Ximen Yudao, full of temptation.


    "You goblin." Ximen Yu looked at the beautiful girl, itching.


    "Hee hee." The little demon woman said with a smile that she felt very proud when she saw that Ximen Yu wanted and didn''t dare to.


    "Husband, you haven''t introduced it to us. Is this beautiful woman?" Qin Bing asked.


    "Oh, this is my elder martial sister, Jiang Gehan, the seven powers of the great emperor." Ximenyu said.


    "Hello, everyone. Are you all women of Ximen junior brother?" Jiang Gehan curiously said that they were all first-class beauties. I really don''t know how Ximen Yu got their hearts at the same time.


    "I''m not. I''ll make it clear." Qin Qing first said that Qin Qing is a person with extreme cleanliness. She can''t accept so many people sharing a husband.


    Jiang Gehan nodded and said that he already knew.


    "Hello, master Jiang. This is my sister Qin Qing. This is Tang Hui, Ao Xue and Athena. My name is Qin Bing." Qin Bing said.


    "Hello." Jiang Gehan nodded to the crowd one by one.


    Tang Hui, Athena and Aoxue responded in succession, but they felt more ashamed when they saw Jiang Gehan and ximenyu''s realm and strength were so strong.


    Among so many women on the scene, Jiang Gehan had the highest realm and reached the seven powers of the great emperor. The four powers of ximenyu emperor were the second, and the third was Qinqing emperor.


    Athena is the tenth layer of God, Tang Hui and Qin Bing are both the ninth layer of God, and Aoxue is the eighth layer of God.


    "How time flies. In a twinkling of an eye, all of us have grown into the ranks of practitioners at the top of the divine world." Ximenyu sighed.


    "Yes, but no matter how hard we try, we still can''t catch up with you. Now Qin Qing can keep pace with you." Athena sighed.


    "I can''t. I can''t even take a move from the great emperor." Qin Qing responded, so Qin Qing still admired Ximen Yu. Although they were only one level different in weight, Ximen Yu''s strength was much higher than her. Even the Wuji emperor of Jiutian college was not Ximen Yu''s opponent. We have to say that Ximen Yu is a playful man, but his strength is not really up to him.


    "From this point of view, younger martial brother Ximen is indeed a monster. Even in talent peak, his strength can still rank fourth. Therefore, younger martial brother has already been the top man in talent peak. I really envy you that you can find such a good husband as your younger brother. " Jiang Gehan worshiped and envied Tao.


    "Even if we are with him, we have not seen him for hundreds of years. When we are with him, we are far less than you are together." Athena has something to eat.


    Ximen Yu took Athena''s hand and said in a soft voice, "believe me, this kind of X-ray will be over in a short time."


    "But the last time we had a chance, we had to kill gale, so we could be together without worry." Ao Xue does not understand a way.


    "Ao Xue, even if you kill Jialuo, there will also be other enemies. Who makes you look so beautiful?" The other hand of ximenyu held Ao Xue in his arms and said softly.


    "Well, you want to say that our beauties are in trouble." Ao Xue realized that what ximenyu said was true. Just like this time, if ximenyu didn''t arrive in time and ximenyu''s strength was enough against the sky, they would be killed by the great emperor Wuji.


    "No, how can it be? I mean, only when we are strong enough to be fearless of any opponent, then we can really relax." Yuying Road, Ximen.


    "Mm-hmm." Qin Bing, Tang Hui and others nodded in agreement.


    "But you can''t go back to Jiutian college now. After thinking about it, I''d like to take you to the talent peak. We''ll build a castle similar to that of the supreme city of the ninth five year plan, and then we''ll gather Zongxiang, Shuyun and Yang Qian together." Ximen Yu decided that he didn''t know where his master was still practicing. Otherwise, he would still be a hidden danger.


    "Wow, great, so we can all get together again." Ao Xue happily leaped.


    Qin Bing, Tang Hui and others are also in high spirits, which is really a good idea.


    He immediately took the women back to the foot of the talent peak. Ximenyu explored the terrain around and finally found that the spirit was the most intense at the foot of the mountain opposite the talent peak. This is also the reason why the valley elders chose to repair there.


    However, Ximen Yu did not see the master''s figure here, so it is impossible to judge whether the master has been practicing here for hundreds of years.


    "Ha ha, I''m really stupid. I''m already a disciple of Shifu. How can he stay at the foot of the mountain? Shifu should have been back to the earth for a long time." Ximenyu said with a wry smile, but ximenyu soon figured out that he could not rely on his master for everything. For example, the biggest problem in setting up a camp here is the God of Jialuo. Ximenyu has to find a way to solve this problem.


    "What''s the matter, younger martial brother?" Jiang Gehan asked.


    "Elder martial sister, I''m afraid you don''t know that I''m an old enemy with the God Emperor Jialuo. If I use the supreme array of the ninth five year plan, I''ll attract Jialuo." Simon Yu was still worried."What will happen if you are attracted? Do you dare to kill you openly and justly?"


    "He should not dare, but he will destroy my battle, and even severely humiliate me and so on. With so many relatives around me, the end is always against me." Ximen Yu responded.


    "Emperor Jialuo is also a man of the day. If you make an appointment with him in advance, I don''t think he will have a dark hand." Jiang Gehan suggested.


    "Well, that''s the only way." Ximenyu nodded.


    So ximenyu began to spread the exquisite version of the supreme array, which was no more than the ninth five-year supreme City, which could accommodate hundreds of millions of people. However, for the sake of safety, ximenyu still racked his brains and spent a year to complete the supreme array.


    When ximenyu was in charge of arranging the array, Qin Bing, Tang Hui, Athena, Aoxue, Qin Qing and Jiang Gehan built a castle along the mountain with bamboo and wood tools.


    "Well, in addition to the house, this castle can surpass the original supreme city of the ninth five year plan. My great array can continuously attract aura for everyone to practice. I believe that practicing here is much faster than everyone''s practice in Jiutian college and Imperial College." Ximen Yu said happily.


    "In addition, as long as you stay in the castle, even the practitioners of the God Emperor level don''t want to enter." Ximenyu was proud to say that this small castle is still very safe unless he is a master of array, such as emperor Jialuo.


    "Yes." Qin Bing, Tang Hui, Athena and others practiced hand and foot dance for nearly 200 years in the earth god world, and finally they had a castle belonging to them.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2843

    This feeling of home makes them full of happiness in an instant.


    Looking at the happy smiles of Qin Bing and Qin Qing, Jiang Gehan smiles with admiration. Although there are many women in ximenyu, they love each other and are united and harmonious.


    "It''s time to bring Yang Qian and Luo Qi with them." Ximen Yu said with a smile.


    "What, younger martial brother, how many women do you have?" Jiang Gehan was surprised to hear ximenyu''s words.


    "No more." Ximen Yu was embarrassed.


    "Not much. There are dozens of people who know, and at least hundreds of people who don''t know." Qin qingjue, full of scorn, took a look at Ximen Yu.


    "Ah, this is... It''s amazing." Jiang Gehan said in disbelief.


    "Hey hey, I''m sorry, it''s really my charm that''s unstoppable. That''s why..." Ximen Yu was thick skinned. He is not ashamed of his words.


    As a matter of fact, Qin Qing is right at all. In addition, when the king went to the hundreds of places, Ximen Yu had hundreds of women.


    Ximenyu felt very ashamed when he thought of these things. He felt that he was extremely dirty and could not match his beautiful and pure women. Especially when he thought of meeting Xianer, Wang Xin and Wanjun in the future, Ximen Yu felt even more self-contained. Therefore, Ximen Yu decided to make himself one of the top-ranking strong men before meeting them.


    "How shameless, huh." Qin Qing snorted coldly and walked away.


    Other women also turned a blind eye, obviously did not want to talk to Ximen Yu any more.


    "Well, I went to the Imperial College." Ximenyu had no choice but to go to the Imperial College alone and gather Zongxiang, Luo Qi, Yang Qian and others together, and then brought them back to the supreme Castle opposite talent peak.


    Yang Qian, Zhan taixianling and others wept with joy when they saw the small-scale ninth five year plan city. This feeling was so familiar that they finally got together again after many years.


    "Oh, No." Jiang Gehan was shocked to see so many women brought back by Ximen Yu. She couldn''t describe her mood.


    Qin Qing was the same. Seeing so many women sharing a husband with her sister, she felt as miserable as acupuncture. She simply stayed away from the crowd and hid in a quiet place.


    "Well, be quiet. While everyone is here, I''ll introduce them to you. Some of them are already my women, and some are not. I''ll introduce them to you one by one." Looking at the YingYing and Yanyan in front of him, Ximen Yu was very excited and happy. However, there were so many women who were not familiar with each other. So Ximen Yu decided to introduce her to her in a loud voice.


    "Well, I''d like to first introduce this beautiful woman, Jiang Gehan, who is my senior sister on the talent peak. At present, she is the seven power realm of the great emperor." Ximen Yu said with a smile.


    "Wow." People were surprised that such a young man was already the state of the seven powers of the great emperor. This talent was really outstanding. Moreover, Jiang Gehan''s temperament and appearance were so high that everyone immediately doubted the real relationship between Ximen Yu and Jiang Gehan.


    "Hello, everyone. Please take care of it." Jiang Gehan said with a smile that he was very polite. He was still in a trance and had not recovered from the shock.


    "The second is Qin Qing. Ah, where''s Xiaoqing?" Ximen Yu doubted.


    "Qing''er is not used to being so busy, so she runs away." Qin Bing explained that seeing the women of Ximen Yu was so huge that he could not tell the taste in his heart.


    "Well, Qin Qing is currently the three powers of the great emperor and Qin Bing''s sister. Her character is relatively cold. Don''t be surprised. I will continue to introduce that this is Athena, the goddess of the church. At present, God has ten powers. " Ximenyu came to Athena and introduced that Athena''s appearance was just like Sophie Marceau, her clear eyes and some melancholy, her appearance and figure were very prominent. Ximenyu had long coveted her, but Athena still needed to keep in good condition, so the relationship between ximenyu and Athena has been unable to get closer.


    "Hello, everyone. My name is Athena. We will practice together in the future. I hope you can give me more advice." Athena said with a smile.


    "Continue to introduce, these two are Tang Hui and Qin Bing. At present, they are the realm of God''s nine powers."


    However, Ximen Yu can clearly feel that Qin Bing has already stepped into the realm of ten power gods with half a foot, so he should break through the realm of great emperor faster than Tang Hui.


    "This is Aoxue, my apprentice in a foreign world. At present, he is in the realm of eight powers of God." Ximenyu continued to introduce that Aoxue''s progress was so fast that ximenyu was very pleased.


    After ximenyu''s introduction, we learned that nangongxi and Yinxin palace masters have five powers, Zongxiang, aixun''er and Bai Xue have four rights, Chu Youli and Yuer have three rights, Luo Qi and Hong Shan''er have two rights, and Yang Qian has one.


    Liu Shu has nine powers, Zhan Tai Xian Ling has seven powers, Lin Xian and Mo Qi have five powers, and Ruan Chen Xi has three powers.


    At present, Yang Ke and Wei Ji are the seven powers of the lower emperor, the six powers of the Yangxia emperor, and Ruan Wu and Xu Chen are the four powers of the lower emperor.Su Zi, Zhen Xiaojie and situ Xuan are all top-grade deities, and they have not yet reached the imperial level.


    "I have introduced you all just now. There are twenty-nine of you." Ximen Yu laughs that Jiang Gehan, Qin Qing, Su Zi, Zhen Xiaojie and situ Xuan are not ximenyu''s women, and Athena is not ximenyu''s woman in the strict sense.


    "Husband, I''m afraid it''s not enough. You must have missed it." Bai Xue said coldly, feeling very depressed. Bai Xue is the first woman in Ximen Yu, and she is also like Qin Qing. However, after a lot of experiences, Bai Xue finally slowly accepted the fact that Ximen Yu had so many women. However, at first sight, she still surpassed her imagination.


    "I..." Ximen Yu was speechless.


    "I''ll leave without telling the truth or not." Snow White warned.


    "Well, I''ll tell you frankly, I''ve had relationships with Yang Hongyan, Zheng Qingyi, Zuo Xiaojing, Tang nongyue and Yun Xuan. They don''t have any relationship with me, but they are also the women I like, such as Zhuge Xiangyun, pingyaoyao, and Tang Xianer, Zhou Xiaohan, Ai Weiwei, Dongfang Wan''er, Wang Xin and Wanjun, but there are so many of them." Ximen Yu remembered that Snow White had left more than once, so he immediately moved everything.


    "You, hum." Snow White turned angrily into the castle.


    "Alas." All the women were angry and helpless. There were too many women in Ximen Yu. There were more than 40 women in Ximen Yu, including them.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2844

    As a matter of fact, Ximen Yu''s mood is very complicated in the face of so many women, both excited and guilty, both satisfied and nervous.


    "Ha ha, it''s really you son of a bitch!" The supreme array of ximenyu contains the spirit of the array. The emperor Jialuo can easily feel it.


    "What do you want, Garo?" Ximen Yu glared at him.


    Other women fled into ximenyu''s supreme castle and looked at ximenyu with great concern.


    "Ha ha, ximenyu, are you afraid of me?" In terms of array attainment, ximenyu''s strength may be comparable to his, but in terms of strength, ximenyu and Jialuo are still nearly a thousand years apart, so Jialuo has enough capital to be arrogant in front of ximenyu.


    "What do you want?" Ximenyu said in a deep voice that in the face of absolute strength, ximenyu has no arrogant capital. The key is that there are so many women around him. If the emperor Jialuo wants to do something, Ximen Yu is very passive.


    "Hum, what do I want? If you kill my nephew, do you think you can just let it go? If it wasn''t for you, my nephew would soon grow up to be a famous Chinese emperor like me, ximenyu. What do you think of this account?" The emperor of Garo snorted coldly.


    "Simenyu was speechless. Now that Gale''s old dog was determined to have a hard time with ximenyu, ximenyu had to go all out and fight for life and death.


    "You boy is very lucky. You have so many beautiful women hidden. Do you deserve to be happy?" Gale said angrily.


    "What the hell do you want? Don''t hesitate." The cold voice of Ximen Yu.


    "Ha ha, I want you to kill one of them." Emperor Jia Lu sneered.


    "You dream." Ximen Yu said one word at a time. Ximen Yu would never do such a thing, even if he was killed here.


    "Ha ha, in that case, they all belong to me." The emperor gale laughed, and the star absorbing array was mixed with the power of the God Emperor to attack Ximen Yu.


    Ximenyu knew that his strength was not as good as that of Jialuo, so he stepped into the boundary of the supreme array, and his attack fell on the border of ximenyu array.


    The supreme array, which ximenyu had carefully arranged for a year, could not be easily broken by the emperor Jialuo.


    "You have some skills, but you can''t defend me for a long time. By then, I can enter the castle and enjoy these lovely young creatures. Ha ha." He was excited when he thought about it.


    "Garo old dog, if you dare to touch a hair of them, I''ll certainly tear you to pieces!" Ximen Yu roared.


    "Ha ha, such a big tone, I can''t protect myself."


    "When I die, your last x will come, because you are not my master''s opponent at all." Ximenyu threatened.


    "It''s also romantic to die under the peony and to be a ghost. Originally I didn''t want to do it so early. Who let you hide so many treasures of the divine world? Besides, after I killed you, as long as I took you away from talent peak, your master couldn''t find me, ha ha." As he said this, he used his skills to attack ximenyu''s supreme array.


    "Husband, what should we do? All blame us. We shouldn''t have killed the grandson of director Wuji so impulsively. Now we can''t hide from here." Qin Bing is full of anxiety.


    "Master, it''s the disciple''s fault. She almost killed sister Bing and sister Hui before. They died at the hands of the great emperor. If it wasn''t for me, everyone would still be practicing in Jiutian college and imperial education college." Aoxue remorse unceasingly, these joint reactions, let her feel very sad, but in front of the gale God Emperor such an opponent, she was helpless.


    "Ao Xue, it has nothing to do with you. It''s my fault. If only the master had killed him before." Ximenyu regretted it. This time, the emperor Jialuo was so fierce that even ximenyu could hardly believe that he could turn the evil into good.


    "It''s too late to say anything now. Think about it. It''s urgent to inform your master if there is any way." Snow came out.


    "My master is not good at arrays, so he can''t sense what happened here. It''s useless. I can only hold this array for ten days at most. With the strength of Garo''s old dog, he can break my big array border in ten days." Ximen Yu was extremely remorseful. If he had let master kill Jialuo, if he didn''t gather everyone here, there would have been no such problems.


    "Ah, what shall I do? That bastard''s attack is so strong. I''m in a state of confusion. " Liu Shuyun worried.


    "If there is no rescue this time, history will repeat itself." Yang Qian said in a deep voice,


    "no, we haven''t started to reunite well, are we going to be fragmented again?" Zhan taixianling and others said one after another that everyone was in a heavy mood and felt oppressed by a big stone.


    "Well, I''m useless and headstrong." Ximenyu said painfully. Ximenyu didn''t expect that the emperor Jialuo would be interested in his women. Of course, Ximen Yu gathered so many beautiful women with different styles. As long as he was a normal man, he would move his mind when he saw him. Besides, he was still ximenyu''s enemy of life and death.With the continuous attack of emperor Jialuo on ximenyu''s supreme castle, the boundary of the formation gradually loosened, and there were faint signs of breaking, but no reinforcements were waiting.


    Ten days later, Emperor Jialuo broke the sky with a long smile, and the great array of Ximen Yu was completely destroyed by him. Although Ximen Yu had spent a year elaborately setting up the array, it would be useless for Ximen Yu to face the array master of the level of God Emperor like Garo.


    "Ha ha, ximenyu, I will abolish your cultivation first." Then he attacked ximenyu.


    Jiang Gehan, Qin Qing, Athena, Qin Bing, xiaoyaopo, Aoxue and others all used their strongest techniques to attack the emperor Jialuo.


    With a wave of his hand, all of them were shot down.


    Ximen Yu tried his best, but the realm was different from that of Jialuo, which was not the same level.


    "Bang!" After a while, Ximen Yu was hit on the ground by Gale''s technique, which made a dull noise. Ximen Yu''s viscera were all displaced, and he could not afford to be seriously injured.


    "Tut Tut, you son of a bitch, you really are the most amorous man in the world, but you do have some charm. Even I have never owned so many women at the same time. No, it''s really unfair."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2845

    "I really regret that if the master had killed you, it would have been all over." Ximenyu is the first to suffer from heart disease. Now he is caught by the gale thieves. Ximenyu is really too passive.


    "So I would like to thank you for not killing. But wait. One day, I will kill your master and you. Now I will enjoy your little beauties first. Ha ha." Gale laughed. Because he was afraid of ximenyu''s master, he didn''t dare to kill ximenyu openly. But ximenyu had been seriously injured by him. Now it''s ximenyu''s women''s turn.


    "Garro, I will not die with you." With that, Ximen Yu used the last bit of imperial power to attack the emperor Jialuo again.


    "Humph, look for death!" Emperor Jialuo immediately said angrily that the power of the God Emperor was unstoppable. Ximen Yu felt that the whole person had been evacuated and could not hold on any longer. He fainted.


    I don''t know how long after that, ximenyu vaguely heard someone calling him.


    "Husband, you wake up." All the women came round and said.


    "I... how are you?" Ximen Yu opens the road tightly.


    "Don''t worry, we''re all right." Yang Qian responded.


    "Yes, husband, when you were seriously injured and unconscious, a very powerful elder suddenly appeared and took away the bastard Luo Qi echoed.


    "Gohan, do you know who it is?" Ximen Yu asked, wondering if it was the peak master or something.


    "It''s Jinshan." Jiang Gehan replied.


    "Thanks to her this time, otherwise the consequences would be disastrous." Ximenyu is afraid to think of it, but at this stage ximenyu has no strength to resist Jialuo old dog.


    "Husband, I don''t think it''s suitable to stay here for a long time. We''d better leave as soon as possible." Qin Bing suggested.


    "Oh, but where else can you go? Can you go back to the Imperial College? They may be OK, but you guys, I don''t think Imperial College will accept it. " Ximen Yu sighed.


    "Yes, if the great emperor knows our whereabouts, he will pursue and kill us."


    Athena echoed, feeling extremely difficult, whether it is the God of the Jialuo or the great emperor, are a mountain in front of them.


    "As long as I''m with you, the emperor Wuji doesn''t have to worry too much. The key is that Garro is the thief. Alas, I really regret that I let him go when he was wrong with his tendon." Ximenyu was depressed.


    "But you can''t be with us all the time. It will delay your practice." Ao Xue said.


    "Aoxue is right, husband. If you don''t ask your master for help, warn Jialuo or kill him." Liu Shuyun said.


    "My master is on the earth talent peak. Even if I see him through the relationship between the master of talent peak and the old man, I''m sorry to say that. Besides, now that the reputation of Jialuo dog thief in talent peak is above me, the peak master may not help anyone." Why is Ximen Yu.


    "Why don''t we just hide? As long as you don''t use your array, I don''t think that Garro bastard can''t find us. As long as he doesn''t come to our trouble, we can''t go to the divine world." Yu''er suggested.


    "Yes, yu''er''s proposal is good." All the women responded in succession. After all, ximenyu defeated the emperor Wuji, so as long as he avoided Jialuo, the other opponents would have nothing to fear.


    "Well, that''s all." Ximen Yu had no choice but to aggrieve them first. However, Ximen Yu vowed that he would take revenge on Jialuo dog thieves. This time, it was too dangerous, but good luck would not always favor Ximen Yu. So Ximen Yu decided to learn from it and avoid the storm.


    "Younger martial brother, go ahead. I''d better go back to my school first." Jiang Gehan said, after all, she is not ximenyu''s, and she is not a member of ximenyu. Even if ximenyu is nothing, what do his women think.


    "Well, elder martial sister Jiang, be careful yourself." Ximen Yu warned.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll go back to my school. The emperor dares not do anything to me." Jiang Gehan replied and sighed in his heart. It would be nice if she could follow Ximen Yu, but Ximen Yu didn''t want to keep her intention. Maybe Ximen Yu was not ready for it. Jiang Gehan could only comfort herself.


    "Well, goodbye, elder martial sister."


    Jiang Gehan nodded, then motioned with Qin Qing and left the supreme castle.


    "Let''s go." Ximenyu walked in the front, and the party quickly left the original place.


    ...


    ximenyu and others have been searching for months, but they still haven''t found a place to settle down.


    "Why don''t you come back to the island with me?" Qin Qing Road.


    "Yes, it''s a good place for you, but so many people are disturbing you." Ximen Yu said with a smile.


    However, Qin Qing ignored ximenyu''s words directly, which made Ximen Yu very embarrassed.


    "Qing''er, what you don''t like most is the bustle. If we are all crowded on your island, it will really affect your cultivation." Qin bingrou says that she loves her sister very much, but it''s a pity that her sister''s temperament is too cold. Qin Bingzhen is afraid that Qin Qing will be depressed sooner or later."I will leave and not stay with you." Qin Qing responded.


    "Ah, are you going again?" Qin Bing is extremely reluctant to give up. This year is the longest that their sisters get along with each other. If you can, Qin Bing really hopes that her sister can stay with her all the time.


    "Well."


    "Why do you have to go? It''s helpful for you to discuss the technique together." Ximen Yu does not understand that Qin Qing always does not like to contact with people, which has a great impact on her psychological development.


    "It''s none of your business. I warn you not to let my sister suffer any injustice." Qin Qing said and walked in the front to lead the way.


    Looking at Qin Qing''s proud and independent figure, Ximen Yu was very pleased and bitter.


    Under the leadership of Qin Qing, they quickly returned to the island of paradise in the east god world. After Qin Qing settled them down, they left in silence. Everyone was helpless. But they all admired Qin Qing, who was younger than many of them. However, Qin Qing was already a practitioner of the three powers of the great emperor.


    "I don''t think gale can find it here. We will stay here for hundreds of thousands of years." Ximen Yudao is glad that this is a wonderful time for us to get together. However, Ximen Yu also has to make a sacrifice, that is, he has to leave the excellent cultivation resources of talent peak and Practice on this isolated island. Ximen Yu''s desire to catch up with the emperor Jialuo is even more crazy.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2846

    Ximenyu looked around and found that it was really hidden. Most people would not set foot here.


    "Is it safe here?" Ruan Chenxi asked, afraid to happen again like the last time, in case of trouble.


    "Yes, it''s easy to get people''s attention when we are so many people together." Wei Ji.


    "You have forgotten Ximen Yu, but he is very good at hiding. Don''t worry." Yang Ke said with a smile.


    Ruan Chenxi, Wei Ji and Yang Ke all practiced in the nameless palace of the celestial realm, so they have become inseparable good sisters now.


    At the reminder of Yang Ke, Ximen Yu timely laid out a huge hidden array, covering the whole island. In this way, no one could find Ximen Yu on the island, unless he was a master of array like Jialuo. However, this array did not contain the spirit of the array, so Ximen Yu was not worried that the emperor Jialuo could find him.


    Ximenyu adjusted his mind in time and spent several months of happy time with a group of women, but gradually he found that his women were in groups, not completely integrated.


    Among so many women in ximenyu, Athena, Qin Bing, Tang Hui, Yang Qian, Luo Qi, Ao Xue, Zongxiang, AI xun''er, Bai Xue, Yin Xin palace master, Hong Shan''er, Liu Shuyun, Zhan Tai Xianling and Mingyang, who have risen from the earth all the way, have a good feeling for ximenyu. It can be said that among so many women on the scene, they have the deepest feelings for ximenyu Women have been following ximenyu until now, and have experienced too much.


    The six women, Ruan Chenxi, Yang Ke, Wei Ji, Princess yu''er, Xu Chen and Ruan Wu, were acquainted by ximenyu in the fairyland. Ximenyu and them have experienced many things.


    Nangong Xi, Lin Xian and Moqi met ximenyu when they were in the divine world. Of course, there are also some women who are not around ximenyu, such as Zheng Qingyi, Zuo Xiaojing, and Tang nongyue. Jiang Gehan is also deeply rooted in ximenyu''s love, but ximenyu and she have no real intimate behavior.


    Su Zi, Zhen Xiaojie and situ Xuan are the missing beauties on earth. However, ximenyu has no emotional communication with them, but they will eventually become ximenyu''s women. In addition to the three of them, in fact, Yang Hongyan, Yun Xuan, Qin Qing, Zhuge Xiangyun and pingyaoyao are all beauties who have disappeared on earth before. However, ximenyu has found them in the divine world, but for some reasons, they have not been able to gather them together.


    In addition, Tang Xianer, Zhou Xiaohan, Ai Weiwei, Dongfang Wan''er, Wang Xin and Wanjun have not been found, but ximenyu believes that they will be found one day.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, from today on, we are going to start to work out the cultivation plan. I will divide you into four groups according to your strength and the relevant situation of the skills. We will hold regular meetings in the future." Ximen Yu said with a smile that Ximen Yu''s action was not only to help women in a lower realm, but also to integrate them.


    All the women agreed with ximenyu''s proposal. They stimulated and encouraged each other. This kind of benign interaction is very beneficial.


    After the investigation and test of ximenyu, Ximen Yu had the answer in his mind, and announced: "Athena, Tang Hui, bing''er and AO Xue, you are at the highest level at present. You four are the team leader."


    "Good." Athena, Tang Hui, Qin Bing and AO Xue readily agree that only when everyone is strong can this power be the greatest.


    "Nangongxi, Yinxin, Zongxiang, Bai Xue, xun''er, Youli, yu''er, Shan''er, Luo Qi, and Yang Qian have all reached the realm of the great emperor. The eight powers of emperor Shuyun and the seventh power of Xianling emperor are all in the second echelon. Among them, Bai Xue, Shan''er and Xianling are the vice leaders, followed by Athena, Zongxiang, yu''er and Shu Yun, and Tang Hui, Yinxin, Youli and Yang Qian is the vice captain, following bing''er, and Nangong Xi, xun''er and Luo Qi are the vice leaders, following Aoxue. " Ximen Yu continued to announce.


    "Lin Xian, Mo Qi and Chen Xi are also the realm of the middle emperor. With Yang Ke, Wei Ji, Mingyang, Ruan Wu, and Xu Chen, they are just eight. There are still Su Zi, Zhen Xiaojie and situ Xuan who have not yet reached the realm of the great emperor. Let''s say that Lin Xian, Wei Ji and Su Zi are under the guidance of Bai Xue, Shan''er and Xian Ling, and Moqi, Mingyang and Zhen Xiaojie Zongxiang, yu''er and Shu Yun are responsible for the guidance of the three members; Yinxin, Youli and Yangqian are responsible for the three members of the Chenxi, Ruan Wu, and situ Xuan; Nangong Xi, xun''er and Luo Qi are responsible for the guidance of Yang Ke and Xu Chen. "


    Ximenyu arranged that such a three-level management, with special personnel in charge of guidance, and Ximen Yu believed that they would compete with each other to stimulate their potential, which would be helpful to everyone''s cultivation.


    "OK, but husband, how often do we play?" Tang Hui asked.


    "What do you think?" Simon woo asked.


    "It''s better to do it every ten years." Athena suggested.


    "Yes." Qin Bing said.


    "I agree." Ao Xue agrees.


    "Well, now it is divided into four groups. When the time comes, the four team leaders will play and the twelve vice captains will also compete. The rest of the team members will compete again. Based on the results of the three groups, two groups will be eliminated. The two groups that are eliminated will choose the last one, and the two groups who are finally promoted will compete to determine the first. The last group will be punished, and the first one will be rewarded. " Ximen Yu said with a smile."Ah, for what? What is the penalty? " All the women are curious about Ximen Yu''s idea, but if you look at Ximen Yu''s smile, you will know that nothing good will happen.


    "Haha, I can''t tell you now that we should keep the mystery, and every reward and punishment will be different." Ximenyu said with a mysterious smile.


    "Why don''t we have a match now to let everyone have a deeper understanding?" AI xun''er wants to try.


    "Yes, that''s a good idea."


    Ximen Yu thought it was, or he would have to wait another year, so he agreed.


    First of all, Athena, Tang Hui, Qin Bing and AO Xue four captains of the duel.


    Athena is the realm of God''s ten powers. Qin Bing''s nine powers are close to the ten powers. Tang Hui is currently the nine powers of God. Ao Xue is lower than Ao Xue and is the eight powers of God. Therefore, there is no suspense about the confrontation between the four of them. Athena won the first place and AO Xue won the last place.


    This is the strength comparison between them at present, but it is difficult to say who is the strongest in ten years.


    "Next, let''s have a duel between the 12 vice captains, with three vice captains in each group. Then we''ll take the way of two wins in three innings, so this game is likely to affect the final ranking." Ximenyu expected.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2847

    "Athena, bing''er, xiaoyaopo, Aoxue, you should draw up the order of your team members and start the competition later." Ximen Yu said with a smile.


    Athena, binger, xiaoyaopo and Aoxue nodded, and soon they selected the first round of exit sequence, which were snow white on Athena group, Zongxiang on Tanghui group, Yinxin on qinbing group and nangongxi on Aoxue group.


    Nangongxi and Yinxin palace master are both God''s five power realms. Zongxiang and Bai Xue are both God''s four power realms. After some competition, nangongxi defeated Yinxin and won the first place in Aoxue group, while Zongxiang was defeated by Bai Xue, so Tang Huizu was the fourth.


    In the second round, Athena sent Sequoia, Tang Hui sent yu''er, Qin Bing sent Chu Youli, Aoxue sent AI xun''er.


    AI xun''er has four powers of God. Chu Youli and yu''er are the three powers of God and Sequoia is the two. It seems that the result of this round of competition is obvious. However, AI xun''er in Ao Xue group lost to yu''er princess, who has powerful skills. So Tang Hui group won the first place and Qin Bing group was the last.


    The third round is the contest between Zhan taixianling of Athena group, Liu Shuyun of Tang Hui group, Yang Qian of qinbing group and Luo Qi of Aoxue group. Luo Qi is the second power of God, Yang Qian is the first power of God, Liu Shuyun is the ninth power of emperor, and Zhantai Xianling is the seventh power of emperor. So Luo Qi won the first place without any suspense, and Zhan taixianling won the last place, that is to say, Aoxue group got it again First, Athena last.


    "After the fierce competition of the vice captains of each group just now, and synthesizing the results of the last three games, Aoxue group won the first place, Qin Bing group took the second place, Tang Hui group took the third place, and Athena group took the last place." Ximenyu announced that, of course, the result is very understandable, because Athena''s current level is the highest, and Aoxue is the lowest among the four team leaders. Therefore, ximenyu has given priority to the Ao Xue group for the relatively stronger women.


    "Yes Aoxue group on the people happy way, finally moved back to 10%.


    "Haha, in the competition just now, yu''er''s performance is the most amazing and wonderful." Ximen Yu encouraged.


    "Hee hee." Princess yu''er said happily, laughing like a child. Although Princess yu''er is already a woman of ximenyu, because she is younger and has been following Yang Qian, Tang Hui and Qin Bing, Princess yu''er still looks like a girl under their protection.


    However, when Princess yu''er was praised in public, AI xun''er was shocked. After all, she was God''s four power realm and lost to yu''er of three powers. Therefore, AI xun''er was disappointed with her performance. AI xun''er secretly encouraged her to practice hard and never lose again next time.


    "Xun''er, it''s OK. One success or failure doesn''t mean anything." Ximenyu smiles at Ai xun''er. AI xun''er has two souls, and her figure and appearance are very unique. In Ximen Yu''s heart, AI xun''er has an extraordinary charm and is his sexy goddess. Therefore, Ximen Yu has a kind of inexplicable love for AI xun''er.


    "Mm-hmm." Ashen nodded.


    "Let''s have a competition between the team members." Ximenyu announced.


    She sent out the first round of Ruan, Mo and Yang.


    At present, Lin Xian and Moqi are the five powers of the Chinese emperor. However, Lin Xian''s strength is obviously higher than that of Moqi. After all, Lin Xian and Ximen Yu were in the examination of imperial education college together, so her strength and talent are really very good. At present, Ruan Chenxi has three powers of the middle emperor, and Yang Ke has seven powers. Therefore, the Athena group is the first, the Tang Hui group is the second, and the qinbing group is the third. Ao Xue is the bottom.


    In the second round, Athena sent Wei Ji, Tang Hui sent Mingyang, Qin Bing sent Ruan Wu, Ao Xue sent Xu Chen. Wei Ji and Yang Ke''s realm are the same. They are the six powers of Mingyang and the four powers of Ruan Wu and Xu Chen. They thought Wei Ji should be able to defeat Mingyang. Unexpectedly, they found out that they were equal to Mingyang. In general, Mingyang''s realm was weaker than Weiji''s. So ximenyu decided that the first place in this round was Tanghui group. Although Ruan Wu and Xu Chen were the four powers under the emperor, the strength of Ruan Wu was more than one level higher than Xu Chen, so the last one was named Aoxue group.


    In the third round, Athena sent Su Zi, Tang Hui sent Zhen Xiaojie, Qin Bing sent situ Xuan, and AO Xue didn''t participate in the war because of the lack of one person in this round.


    At present, Su Zi, Zhen Xiaojie and Si tuxuan are all in the top level of the great God, and there is still a long way to go from the realm of the lower emperor. However, the strength difference among the three is quite obvious. After the competition, Zhen Xiaojie wins, situ Xuan comes second, and Su Zi takes the bottom, so Tang Huizu wins this round.


    "In the last competition among the team members, Tang Hui group won the first place, Athena group took the second place, Qin Bing group took the third place and Aoxue group took the last place. In the same round, Mingyang''s performance was amazing. Although she didn''t want to surpass her opponent like yu''er, she also drew with her opponent. " Ximen Yu said with a smile.


    "Now I''ll count the scores. The first one is 4 points, the second is 3 points, the third is 2 points, and the fourth place is 1 point. According to the three-level combat situation of group leader, deputy group leader and team members, Athena group has 8 points, Tang Hui group has 8 points, Qin Bing group has 8 points, and Aoxue group has 6 points. Now there are three groups with 8 points, so the Deputy group leader is more important Match the results to sort it out, so I declare Qin Bing group is the first place in this competition, Tang Hui group is the second, Athena group is the third, Aoxue group is the last Ximen Yu said with a smile.There is no objection to this result. After all, Athena, Qin Bing and Tang Hui have the same total score, but they are indeed the Deputy group leader. At that time, the Aoxue group had the first comprehensive strength, and the Qin Bing group took the second place. Therefore, after comprehensive consideration, Ximen Yu decided that Qin Bing group won the first place, and everyone was convinced.


    "This is just the strength of each group after my current arrangement. Ten years later, I believe that under the guidance of the leaders and deputy leaders, your strength will change, but in any case, the reward and punishment this time is unavoidable." Ximen Yu said with a smile.


    "Qinbing group ranks first in terms of comprehensive strength. Ha ha, it''s the emperor''s favorite. I announce that bing''er, Yinxin, Youli, Yang Qian, Chenxi, Ruan Wu, and situ Xuan will take turns to serve in the next ten years." Ximen Yu laughed.


    "Ah, we don''t want this reward?" Qin Bing and others said shyly, especially in situ Xuan''s heart like a deer bumping into each other. She didn''t expect that Ximen Yu would arrange her to sleep with her, so situ Xuan was excited and nervous.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2848

    "Ha ha, it''s your good fortune to get the rain and dew of the emperor, but you can''t help it." Ximen Yujian said with a smile.


    Qin Bing and others can''t laugh or cry, but it''s a good thing that they can use this to enhance their relationship with Ximen Yu.


    "Aoxue group, you are the last one. As a punishment, I will mainly help you to improve your realm in the next ten years." Ximen Yu Road.


    "Ah, is your reward and punishment system upside down?" People don''t understand.


    "Haha, there is no inversion. As the last one, of course, the main task is to urge them to improve, so they are relatively less free. This is also a kind of punishment." Ximen Yu explained with a smile.


    "So it is." People understood the meaning of ximenyu, and felt that ximenyu was wise.


    "Hey, Qin Bing group stay. Other groups can find a place to practice on the island. I''ll call you back in ten years, hoping that the results of the competition at that time will be more exciting." Ximen Yu Road.


    Athena, Tang Hui and AO Xue group members left one after another, leaving only Qin Bing group left. They looked at Ximen Yu''s cannibal eyes and suddenly became nervous.


    "Hey, you are going to sleep together, but we take turns." Ximenyu looked at the seven first-class women, Qin Bing, Yang Qian, Yinxin palace master, Chu Youli, Ruan Chenxi, Ruan Wu, and situ Xuan. His inner desire seemed to burst out at once.


    "Well thought." Qin Bing, Yang Qian and others said in unison that they would not do such things.


    "But... Can you let me go." After all, she was still an uninhabited yellow flower girl. She had never thought of such a thing before. After all, her realm was so different from that of ximenyu.


    Ximen Yu looks at the sister of a good brother on the earth. Although she didn''t know her before, she disappeared again. But the sister of situ brothers is so beautiful and beautiful that her fat water doesn''t flow into the field. Ximen Yu doesn''t intend to let him go.


    "No, you''re already on the pirate ship. You can''t escape my palm." Ximen Yu flatly refused.


    Chu Youli, Ruan Chenxi and other women can only sigh in silence. The women who are targeted by their husbands can''t run away. Although situ Xuan is nervous and wants to escape now, everyone can see that she adores and likes ximenyu.


    "Oh." Situ Xuan had no choice but to answer the way, and he was blushing with shame.


    "Haha, I''ve decided that you are the first one. Who makes you still in the realm of great gods is considered to be out of your group''s retreat. However, you can rest assured that I will guide you more in the future." Ximen Yu looked at the budding and shy situ Xuan, so he found a high sounding excuse for himself, and decided to choose situ Xuan first.


    "Well." After that, situ Xuan ran away with no face and blushed. She was too embarrassed to find a place to jump in.


    "Hey hey, you''d better break up. Remember I''ll go to you one by one." Ximen Yu said with a smile that he looked funny and wanted to beat him up.


    Under the leadership of Qin Bing, they found a place to practice.


    "Hey, Xuaner baby, I''m here." Ximen Yu couldn''t bear to say that he caught up with situ Xuan and took her delicate and soft hand.


    Siman Xuan was nervous to his throat. Ximen Yu saw his impatience. In order to ease the atmosphere, Ximen Yu said with a smile: "I have been to the situ family several times, and I have never seen you as a beauty." If ximenyu had known situ Xuan at that time, he would have been captured.


    "Have you been to my family?" Situ Xuan raised his head and said curiously.


    "What''s more, my brother situ Sheng and I are very good brothers." Ximen Yu said with a smile.


    "Oh, really? Hee hee, I didn''t expect that. " Situ Xuan said with a smile that he would not be so nervous all of a sudden.


    "Well, brother situ is not here. I should take good care of you, right?"


    "Well, thank you." Situ Xuan said cleverly.


    "Do you think that fat water should not flow into the field?" Ximenyu asked again.


    "Ah, am I fat?" Si tuxuan was worried that ximenyu would not like it.


    "Hee hee, it''s silly and lovely." Ximenyu put his arm around situ Xuan, attached it to her ear, and said in a soft voice: "it''s really fat in some place. It can run water, but it''s a man''s favorite."


    "Ah, oh." Feeling ximenyu''s teasing and heat, situ Xuan''s whole face was as red as the sunset, and hot.


    "Oh, I can''t stand it."


    Therefore, ximenyu picked up situ Xuan from the front, and then carried her to the room. Then, he was in the sensitive area. Under the provocation of ximenyu, an old hand, he soon forgot himself.


    With ximenyu''s gun entering the warm and humid area, situ Xuan has become a woman of ximenyu.


    After one hour, situ Xuan had already lost control for several times.Ximen Yu couldn''t bear to go on, so he surrendered.


    "Ximenyu, you are very kind to me." Sima Xuan was moved to say that she fully realized ximenyu''s tenderness and love.


    "Hee hee, practice hard and strive to be the first in your group every time. Then you can continue to enjoy the most beautiful things in the world." Ximen Yu joked.


    "Cut, no, you have to...


    " what do you want? " Simon Yu asked with a smile.


    "Let''s... Get wet." Situ Xuan said shyly.


    "Ha ha, you little girl, you have a high consciousness."


    "Hee hee." After experiencing such happiness, situ Xuan naturally knew that for other sisters, she would like to be favored by ximenyu.


    During the next day, Ximen Yu held Si tuxuan in his arms and chatted a lot on his bed. Ximen Yu also recalled a lot, especially the happy time when he was with situ Sheng. At that time, Ximen Yu felt that he had many good brothers and had a very happy life.


    "I didn''t expect you to have such a good relationship with my brother, but now I''m his brother and sister-in-law. If my brother knew about it, how would he feel?" Situ Xuan suddenly felt interesting.


    "Ha ha, yes, no matter what, I believe I will take care of you. He must be the most upset and reassured. There are many women in my life. You will be wronged." Ximen Yu apologized.


    "It''s nothing. It''s the sisters who are wronged." Situ Xuan responded.


    "Well, it''s not fair to all of you."


    "But in other ways, no man can give you." Situ Xuan said with emotion.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2849

    "Haha, was it really cool just now?" Ximen Yu said with a smile.


    "Oh, I didn''t mean that." Seeing that ximenyu misunderstood her, situ Xuan quickly explained.


    "What, you mean I''m not strong enough." Ximen Yu was surprised.


    "No, you are very good. What I want to say is that you are excellent in every aspect, especially in cultivation." Jiang Gehan, embarrassed and blushing, explained.


    "Hey, I want more." Ximen Yu was attached to situ Xuan''s ear and said to him intimately.


    "Ah, i... I can''t Situ Xuan didn''t expect ximenyu to be so direct, which made her very embarrassed, but she was really very sweet.


    "I''d better be gentle."


    "Well, whatever you want." Although he felt weak and sour all over his body, he readily agreed for ximenyu''s sake.


    As soon as Ximen Yu turns over, he and situ Xuan get entangled again.


    ...


    ...


    three days later, ximenyu and situ Xuan walked out of the room. She felt that she had no face to see her sister. She was too embarrassed. However, as long as Ximen Yu was happy, she was willing to do anything.


    "Xuan''er, you can have a good rest. After the rest, go to practice." Ximen Yu Road.


    "Good."


    After that, ximenyu whispered with six beauties, Qin Bing, Yang Qian, Yinxin, Ruan Chenxi, Ruan Wu, and Chu Youli for a period of time, completely satisfying these women. Of course, ximenyu also got unprecedented satisfaction.


    Ximen Yu felt that it was time to practice hard. He couldn''t go on playing games like this all the time. So he followed the women and went into the closed door practice.


    Ximenyu found a place and began to study the array.


    In fact, the gap between ximenyu''s array strength and that of Jialuo is not obvious. The key is that the gap in the realm is too big. Ximenyu must at least break through to the realm of God Emperor to narrow the gap, otherwise Ximen Yu will always be passive.


    The improvement of state of mind is related to many factors, but it is mainly affected by the technique and mood.


    Ximenyu was forced to retreat by the emperor Jialuo, and now he enjoys the beauty of Qi people. The great reversal of ximenyu''s mood has made ximenyu''s state of mind loose. This is also the reason why ximenyu is eager to practice in seclusion.


    ...


    three years later, ximenyu broke through from the four powers of the great emperor to the five powers of the great emperor, and his strength had a qualitative leap forward. Except for the practitioners on the Sancai peak, ximenyu has no rival in the earth god world. However, ximenyu still did not dare to have the slightest carelessness. After all, the new hatred and old hatred between ximenyu and Emperor Jialuo would be counted sooner or later. In addition, the great emperor Wuji suffered from the fact that his grandson was killed by ximenyu''s woman, but he was too strong for ximenyu''s Revenge. However, he would try his best. If he broke through the realm of God Emperor, then ximenyu''s enemies would be It''s not just Gala alone.


    However, ximenyu found that the technique actually originated from his life. If he only practiced meditation, he would sometimes achieve twice as much as half the work. Therefore, ximenyu announced that he had broken through the five powers of the great emperor.


    After ximenyu went out of the pass, he checked and guided his women''s skills in turn. By the way, he continued to pamper the seven women in Qin Bing''s group. Although the other groups didn''t say anything, they were really worried. What Ximen Yu wanted was this effect, so as to encourage everyone to practice hard.


    However, the last time Aoxue group was the last one, they had to accept more severe punishment from ximenyu as punishment. The six women in Aoxue group had more frequent contact with ximenyu, so they had more desire in some aspects, but ximenyu didn''t mean to touch them. As a result, they became more diligent and cultivated.


    Ximenyu is like an emperor on this island. The women are as gentle as the Queen''s palace. Although there is no intrigue, they are also fighting secretly to try to improve their realm and strength.


    In a twinkling of an eye, seven years later, Ximen Yu gathered us together and started the real group duel. After ten years of cultivation, our strength has quietly changed. This time, it is difficult to say which group can win the first prize and which group is the bottom.


    "Haha, happy times always go by quickly. Ten years have passed in a twinkling of an eye. When it comes to our second reward and punishment competition, I am looking forward to your performance this time." Ximen Yu said with a smile.


    Ximenyu''s women suddenly began to get nervous. Although it doesn''t have much influence on who is the first and who is the bottom, if they can get the first place, they can get ximenyu''s ten-year lucky period. If the group fails to win the first place for decades, the relationship with ximenyu will be affected. After all, any relationship is only soul communication Not perfect.


    "Athena, Tang Hui, Qin Bing and AO Xue, first Athena and AO Xue to fight." According to ximenyu''s arrangement, Athena''s half foot has already stepped into the realm of the great emperor, and Aoxue has made great progress in the past ten years. Not only has she broken through to the nine powers of God, but the realm has been somewhat relaxed. I believe Aoxue can break through to the ten powers of the great emperor in a few years.


    Athena and AO snow between the confrontation, no accident, Athena easily defeated Ao Xue, advanced to the final.The solution is the duel between Qin Bing and Tang Hui. Tang Hui was the most brilliant talent of the Yan and Huang people when she was on earth. Later, Qin Bing got the Phoenix blood by accident, and Tang Hui became Qin Bing''s master. Now both of them are very close in both talent and strength.


    Qin Bing and Tang Hui are both in the stage of sprint to the emperor. They are both Phoenix blood, and their skills are very similar.


    After hundreds of rounds of fighting, the two still failed to win.


    "Well, it seems that bing''er and the little witch''s strength are very close, even if it is a draw, then you take turns to fight Athena."


    Qin Bing and Tang Hui nodded and agreed, but Athena''s strength was still above them. However, Qin Bing and Tang Hui''s strength had significantly shortened the gap with Athena last time.


    "I declare that Athena is the first, Qin Bing and Tang Hui are tied for the second place, and Aoxue is still the fourth." Ximen Yu said with a smile.


    "The next is the match between the heavyweight deputy team leaders. We don''t play those virtual ones. We will fight the strong and strong according to the strength of each group."


    "Good." All the women nodded in succession. This is the most fair way to do it, and it can stimulate everyone''s desire to fight.


    This time Athena sent out redwoods.


    "Snow White''s current state is still God''s four powers. Sequoia has broken through to the three powers of the great emperor, and her strength is not under snow white." Aoxue explained.


    "Mm-hmm." Ximenyu nodded. She understood the talent of Sequoia, and it was really very good. After she broke through to the three powers of the great emperor, her strength was definitely far better than before.


    Snow white felt very ashamed, but the cultivation world is so cruel, she knows the truth of survival of the fittest, so she can only secretly warn herself that she must win the next battle.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2850

    Athena decided to send Sequoia first. Tang Hui, Qin Bing and Aoxue still chose to send Zongxiang, Yinxin and nangongxi. Nangongxi of Aoxue group won the first place without any suspense, while Yinxin of qinbing group took the second place. Zongxiang and hongshaner fought each other for 300 rounds, but they still did not win or lose, so they tied for the third place.


    In the second round, Athena sent Bai Xue, while Tang Hui, Qin Bing and AO Xue still sent yu''er, Chu Youli and AI xun''er respectively. In this round, both Bai Xue and AI xun''er were promoted. Finally, Bai Xue of Athena group won the first place, AI xun''er of Ao Xue group ranked second, Princess yu''er of Tang Hui group ranked third, and Chu Youli of Qin Bing group ranked fourth.


    In this round of competition, Princess yu''er fell from the first place ten years ago to the third place. Her heart filled with remorse. Although AI xun''er ranked in front of Princess yu''er, she was taken away from the first place by snow white, which made her feel very uncomfortable.


    Chu you from the heart is actually more sad, after all, she has been two consecutive in this round of bottom.


    The third round of competition between Deputy group leaders is still between Zhan taixianling of Athena group, Liu Shuyun of Tang Hui group, Yang Qian of qinbing group and Luo Qi of Aoxue group. No matter Shu Yun or Xianling, there is still a big gap between Jingjie and Yang Qianhao and Luo Qi. Therefore, in the end, there is still a fight between Yang Qian and Luo Qi Snow group won the first place, Qin Bing group second, Tang Hui group third, Athena group fourth.


    Among the three heavyweight deputy team leaders, Aoxue still has the most advantage, which is related to ximenyu''s arrangement. However, the Ao Xue group was still the bottom of the team last time, so ximenyu hopes to see a different surprise this time.


    "I declare that in the competition of deputy group leaders, Athena group has 7 points, Tang Hui group has 6 points, Qin Bing group has 7 points and Aoxue group has 11 points. In addition, in the first round of group leader''s duel, Athena won the first place with 4 points, Qin Bing and Tang Hui tied for the second place with 3 points each, and AO Xue ranked fourth with 1 point. Therefore, the total score is Athena group with 11 points, Tang Hui group with 9 points, Qin Bing group with 10 points and Aoxue group with 1 point 2 points. There is still a final round of competition among members of the team. This time, the last round is likely to affect the trend of the final ranking After all, if Qin Bing Group continues to win the first place, it means that in the next ten years, Ximen Yu will still have to choose to favor the seven members of their group. This is the rule. Ximen Yu does not want to change it, otherwise it will lose the significance of the reward and punishment competition.


    In the final round of competition between the team members, Lin Xian of Athena group still won the first place without any suspense, Mo Qi of Tang Hui group followed closely, Ruan Chenxi of qinbing group came third, and Yang Ke of Aoxue group ranked fourth.


    At present, both Lin Xian and Mo Qi are the five powers of the middle emperor. In the morning and evening, it is the third power of the middle emperor. Yang Ke makes rapid progress and breaks through to the ninth power of the lower emperor.


    "Although Yang Ke is at the bottom of this round, it''s not her fault. After all, Yang Ke''s opponents are at the middle emperor level, which is a last resort arrangement. But I still want to praise Yang Ke, whose progress is very obvious. In this way, I will also have scores and award them to the three most obvious and amazing performances, just like yu''er, the most amazing player in the last round, but when he was the best, I would like to praise Yang Ke This system has not yet been set up. Let''s start from this session and the competition will continue. " Ximen Yu Road.


    After all, if you can get amazing points, you will undoubtedly be one of the three most eye-catching performance. Even if it is not the first place, it is better than the first.


    Then Athena sent Wei Ji, Tang Hui sent Mingyang, Qin Bing sent Ruan Wu and AO Xue Xu Chen, which was the same as the list of ten years ago. Ten years ago, Mingyang and Weiji had the same strength, but now, Weiji has surpassed Mingyang, so Wei Ji of Athena group won the first place, Tang Hui took the second place, Qin Bing group took the third place and Aoxue group took the bottom.


    In the last round, it was still between Su Zi, Zhen Xiaojie and situ Xuan. They all broke through the realm of lower imperial power in the past ten years, which was closely related to ximenyu''s special care and guidance and the careful guidance of other members of their group.


    In the end, Zhen Xiaojie of Tang Hui group won the first place, situ Xuan of Qin Bing group took the second place, Su Zi of Athena group took third place, and AO Xue group had no member. Calculate one point.


    "In the competition, Athena got 11 points, Tang Hui scored 10 points, Qin Bing scored 7 points, and Aoxue group scored 3 points. However, in this competition, the most amazing performance was 3 points, the second was 2 points, and the third best performance was 1 point. This time, the performance of Yang Ke in Aoxue group was undoubtedly the most amazing. Aoxue herself made remarkable progress, Ten years ago, it was only eight powers of God, but now it has touched the realm of ten powers. So the two points should be given to Ao Xue, and the last one point I want to give to Wei Ji of Athena group. Her performance is also very brilliant. Therefore, the total score of Ao Xue group is 20 points, that of Athena group is 23 points, that of Tang Hui group is 19 points, and that of Qin Bing group is 20 points. " Ximenyu announced.


    "So the second Athena group won the first place, Qin Bing and Aoxue group tied for the second place, and Tang Hui group took the last place. Haha, just like the previous rules, Athena group will be favored by the emperor for the next ten years. In the future, the freedom and time of the Tang Hui group will be limited, so we must strengthen our cultivation. " Ximenyu happy road.


    But Athena and Su Zi on the group began to be nervous. Athena couldn''t help saying, "ximenyu, I''m in a special situation. Can I be exempted?"Although Athena''s relationship with ximenyu has broken through the last barrier for countless times, in order to cultivate her great career, she has forced to suppress the most primitive desire in her heart. Now that her group has won the first place, the situation has become delicate.


    "Er, this..." Ximen Yu is in a dilemma. Ximen Yu knows that Athena''s situation is really special, but the rules can''t be broken. Moreover, Ximen Yu has been longing for Athena for too long. When she was in the super ability college on earth, Ximen Yu wanted to possess her for countless times. However, as a saint, she should keep enough purity to achieve twice the result with half the effort ¡£


    Other women were envious of Athena''s refusal of ximenyu''s favor. However, Athena''s situation was different from theirs, so they understood.


    "If I''m in trouble, I''d better follow the rules." Athena said shyly.


    "Well, your situation is really different. Then we are the same as we were in the super energy college. In addition to the last step, everything else is necessary." Ximen Yu said with a smile.


    "I see." Athena''s face turned red. Ximen Yu said that everyone knew everything. It was really humiliating. Athena felt very embarrassed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2851

    "Let''s break up and practice hard. You can not only improve your realm and strength, but also enjoy the world''s bliss if you help your team win Ximen Yu said with a smile.


    Many women are shyly scattered, but in fact, they agree with ximenyu''s words. This is a measure that can get more with one stone. It has to be said that ximenyu''s method is really good, especially Ximen Yu has come up with the amazing progress award, which takes ten years as a span to see whether the performance is good or not.


    In addition to Athena, there are also Bai Xue, Hong Shan Er, Zhan Tai Xianling, Lin Xian, Wei Ji and Su Zi. Ximen Yu first went to find Bai Xue. Ximen Yu''s feelings for Bai Xue were different. Bai Xue was the first woman to end Ximen Yu''s virginity. At that time, Ximen Yu was just a loser in high school, and could get goddess like Bai Xue Ximenyu is naturally unforgettable.


    "Why didn''t you go to Athena first?" Bai Xue knows why she asked, and she is very happy. It seems that in Ximen Yu''s heart, her position is still very important.


    "Cher." Ximen Yurou said.


    "Well, why do you call me so strangely? Is there something wrong with me? Oh, I know. Do you feel sorry for seeing so many women?" Snorted snow white.


    "Yes, to tell you the truth, feelings are the most difficult thing to control, but it''s also what I care about most. I don''t want all of you to be hurt bit by bit, but as I have more and more women, I feel more and more guilty about you." Ximen Yu said truthfully.


    "You? Who else? " Snow is a wonder.


    "Tang Xianer, she was my first love, and she never gave up on me when I was most difficult and ordinary." Ximenyu thought of Tang Xianer, who was so unattainable at that time. He saw that ximenyu was often bullied by gangsters in his class, and finally fell in love with ximenyu, that simple and beautiful girl. Ximen Yu was warm in heart, but also very sad. After all, Ximen Yu now has so many women, and she really failed her.


    "Well, she''s a good girl." Bai xuezan.


    "And you, Xueer, you are the same. At that time, when you gave me such a precious body, you did not dislike that I was born as weak as X mustard, so you are equally important in my heart."


    "Thank you husband. You remember that clearly." Snow White moved, for their practitioners at this stage, it is impossible for them to be like secular lovers. What they care about is the waiting every x months. After all, everyone may not see each other for several years or even decades, so she has been very satisfied to occupy such an important position in the hearts of men who love deeply. At the same time, she is very glad that the choice was correct ¡£


    "Fool, we get along bit by bit, I know, I believe you know better than me, some things although in the past for a long time, but branded in the bottom of my heart, will not be forgotten."


    "Mm-hmm." The snow comes forward, and kisses Ximen Yu.


    Ximen Yu responded enthusiastically, and soon their bodies were entangled tightly, experiencing the beauty of the world''s bliss.


    After Ximen Yu left from snow white, she went to find Athena. She and Athena went back to the US super college. Then Ximen Yu stripped off her clothes one by one. Soon, Athena, white and exquisite, appeared in front of Ximen Yu.


    Ximenyu kisses Athena''s whole body like a treasure, and Athena tries to satisfy ximenyu.


    Finally, ximenyu''s treasures stayed outside the passageway of Athena''s most mysterious area, where it had been flooded.


    "Hee hee, in fact, your body is already ripe." Ximen Yu said with a smile.


    "Well, ah." Athena was flushed all over, but she felt extremely hot and dry inside.


    "Take me." Athena said.


    "I''d like to, but I can''t until you''ve got your technique done." Ximen Yu insisted.


    "But... I can''t help it." Athena was very eager.


    "Then I''ll help you vent the fire." Ximen Yu said with a smile.


    An hour later, Athena and ximenyu finished. Although the process was very passionate, they still felt that they were not satisfied. After all, the most original and exciting step had not been completed, and their relationship had not been completely integrated.


    After leaving Athena, ximenyu went to see Sequoia, Zhan taixianling, Lin Xian, Wei Ji, and finally went to Su Zi.


    Su Zi is the daughter of her former enemy. Although these have nothing to do with Su Zi, Ximen Yu still killed her grandfather after all, so Ximen Yu dare not face Su Zi and tell her the truth.


    "Ximenyu, do you... Don''t like me?" Su Zi lost way.


    "Why Simon woo asked.


    "Situ Xuan told me that the last time they won, you were the first to go to her and treat her gently, but to me, you were far away." Su Zi said bitterly, unable to understand why, her beauty would not be worse than situ Xuan. In the end, her current strength was indeed the bottom of all women, but there was no big gap between her and situ Xuan, so that Ximen Yu would not turn a blind eye to her such a pure and flawless beauty."This..." Ximen Yu felt ashamed, his performance is indeed some obvious.


    "Forget it, even if I didn''t kill the old guy Su Hengji, he no longer exists in the past so long. Let''s turn over these old accounts." Ximen Yu thought, after all, even his parents, the closest people, who had no cultivation talent, had already passed away, so there was no need to think about it again.


    "Do you like me? When did it start? " Simon woo asked.


    "Of course, I like you. I was attracted by your outstanding temperament at the first sight. Later, you arranged us in the Xuanshen temple and asked your master, the master of the temple and village, to guide us. At that time, I told myself that I would be your man and life and death would follow each other." Su Zi said with emotion.


    "Good." Ximen Yu put everything behind him, hugged Su Zi''s slender and soft waist, looked at her delicate lips, and kissed them affectionately.


    Forty minutes later, Ximen Yu turned Su Zi into her woman, and Su Zi finally realized the kind of bliss that Si tuxuan said made people sink.


    "Ximenyu, thank you for asking me. I feel complete now." Su Zi said happily.


    "What a silly girl, you just want to make a promise to me." Ximen Yu said with a smile.


    "Well." Suzi nodded.


    "Ha ha, you are so cute." Ximenyu couldn''t help kissing Su Zi again.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2852

    Ximenyu and Su Zi soon opened twice, and they were lingering for X before ximenyu left the warm love nest.


    Ximen Yu saw that the rest time was almost over, so he continued to devote himself to the cultivation. Ten years passed in a flash.


    Athena, Qin Bing and others came to ximenyu. They found that ximenyu was still practicing in seclusion and could not bear to disturb ximenyu.


    "This time the reward and punishment competition should be postponed. What do you think?" Athena asked.


    "Well, that''s the only way." The women nodded, so they continued to practice.


    ...


    "it''s been 20 years since my husband didn''t want to wake up." Qin Bing doubts way.


    "It''s OK. The more he doesn''t listen to the world and concentrate on studying the skills, the faster he will improve. The competition can be compared at any time. We''d better wait for my husband to go out and make up for it. " Tang Hui responded.


    "All right."


    The women had no choice but to continue to practice.


    Ten years later, ximenyu finally opened his eyes.


    "Ha ha, great." Ximen Yu laughs and feels the realm, which has changed from five powers to seven powers.


    Ximenyu quickly went to find Bai Xue and AO Xue. The women were very happy to see Ximen Yu finally go out of the pass.


    "Sorry to have kept you waiting. By the way, what time is it?" Simon woo asked.


    "It''s OK, husband. You''ve been practicing in seclusion for 30 years, and you''ve broken two levels. Congratulations." Qin Bing said with a smile.


    "What, I''ve been closed for so long?" Ximen Yu heard the speech and was surprised. I didn''t expect the time passed so quickly.


    "Yes, my husband is so impressed." Tang Hui admires a way.


    "Haha, you must be suffocating after waiting for so long. Let''s hurry up and play Ximen Yu said with a smile.


    Many women feel embarrassed when they hear ximenyu''s words, but it is undeniable that when they are integrated with ximenyu, they are definitely the happiest moment in the world.


    Thirty years later, Athena broke through to the second power of the great emperor, Qin Bing and Tang Hui both broke through to the first power of the great emperor, and Aoxue soon broke through to the realm of the great emperor. This time, Athena still won the first place, Tang Hui took the second place, Qin Bing came third, and Aoxue was still the last. Therefore, Athena group 4 points ahead, Tang Hui group 3 points, Qin Bing group 2 points temporarily ranked third, Ao Xue group 1 point temporarily ranked bottom.


    Among the three deputy team leaders, Nangong Xi of Aoxue group still won the first place, Zongxiang of Tang Hui group won the second place, Yinxin of qinbing group took the third place, and Sequoia of Athena group ranked fourth. AI xun''er of Aoxue group made rapid progress in the second round, and won the first place in the counter attack. Chu Youli of qinbing group and Bai Xue of Athena group were tied for the second place. Princess yu''er of Tang Hui group was sorry to lose and could only take the bottom. In the third round, Yang Qian of qinbing group was advanced in technique and strength increased greatly. She defeated Luo Qi with a weak advantage and won the first place, Luo Qi of Aoxue group won the second place, Liu Shuyun of Tang Hui group took the third place, and Zhan taixianling of Athena group took the last place. Therefore, in the competition between the deputy team leaders, Athena group scored 5 points, Tang Hui group scored 6 points, Qin Bing group scored 9 points, and Aoxue group scored 11 points.


    Combined with the results of the four team leaders'' duel, Athena''s group has scored 9 points, Tang Hui''s group has 9 points, Qin Bing''s group has 11 points and Aoxue''s group has 12 points.


    In the last group, Lin Xian of Athena group still took the first place in the first round, followed by Mo Qi of Tang Hui group, Ruan Chenxi of qinbing group and Yang Ke of Aoxue group of the fourth. In the second round, Mingyang of Tang Hui defeated Wei Ji of Athena group and won the first place. Ruan Wu of qinbing group defeated Xu Chen of Aoxue group. In the third round, Zhen Xiaojie of the Tang Hui group won the first place, situ Xuan of the Qin Bing group took the second place, and Su Zi of the Athena group took the third place. Therefore, Athena group scored 9 points, Tang Hui group scored 11 points, Qin Bing group scored 7 points, Aoxue group scored 3 points.


    Add the previous score, Athena group total score 18 points, Tang Hui group total score 20 points, Qin Bing group total score 18 points, Aoxue Group 15 points.


    But we all know that this is not the final score, because Ximen Yuna still has 6 points, which is awarded to those who have made the most obvious progress and made the most amazing performance.


    "In the third reward and punishment competition, AI xun''er of Aoxue group made the most obvious progress. Aoxue group got another 3 points, followed by Yang Qian of qinbing group. With advanced skills and obvious strength growth, Qin Bing group got another 2 points. Mingyang of Tang Hui group performed best. So I announced that Tang Hui group ranked first with 21 points, Qin Bing group with 20 points, ranked second, Athena and AO The snow group all scored 18 points, ranking last. " Ximen Yu said with a smile that it was the little demon woman who won the first place in their group. It seems that everyone''s competition is very fierce, so the results of each competition will change, which is the charm and significance of this competition.


    "In that case, the seven beauties of Tang Hui''s group should be ready to wait for bed." Ximen Yu laughs, this kind of feeling is really cool.


    In addition to Tang Hui, there are Zongxiang, yu''er, Liu Shuyun, Mo Qi, Mingyang and Zhen Xiaojie.


    Ximenyu is the first to find Zhen Xiaojie."Hey, violent girl." Ximen Yu laughs. Seeing Zhen Xiaojie, she reminds her of the violent police flower. She was Yang Hongyan''s cousin. Later, she had some gynecological problems, which Ximen Yu cured for her. So Zhen Xiaojie was ambiguous with Ximen Yu at the beginning.


    "Why do you call me that?" Zhen Xiaojie is embarrassed.


    "Why are you so gentle?" Ximen Yu asks, is Zhen Xiaojie''s character changed, but Jiang Shan is easy to change, but her nature is hard to change. Ximen Yu believes that Zhen Xiaojie should still be the hot chick before.


    "You think I think, everyone here is higher than me."


    "Hey, there''s no one here now. You can do whatever you want." Ximen Yu said seriously.


    "Really?" Zhen Xiaojie is not sure about the channel.


    "It''s true, of course. I hope our relationship will be free." Ximenyu nodded.


    "That''s good." Zhen Xiaojie takes out the handcuffs.


    "Ha ha, it''s good. I like it." Ximenyu''s eyes shine.


    "What nonsense, handcuff yourself." Zhen Xiaojie reprimanded.


    "Ha ha, good, beautiful woman, you handcuff me." Ximen Yu cooperates well.


    "Click." Zhen Xiaojie neatly handcuffed Ximen Yu''s hands.


    "Ah." Zhen Xiaojie quickly retreats. Ximenyu takes the opportunity to kiss Zhen Xiaojie.


    "Asshole, how dare you blaspheme me? I''m the imperial police to maintain the peace of the divine world Zhen Xiaojie pretends to be angry.


    "Hey, I''m a flower picking thief who specializes in imperial police." Ximen Yu said with a smile.


    "It seems that if I don''t give you some color to see, X can''t cure you now."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2853

    Zhen Xiaojie rushes to Ximen Yu, takes off his clothes, and then sits on Ximen Yu. Ximen Yu is handcuffed by Zhen Xiaojie and can only let Zhen Xiaojie toss about. Ximen Yu wants to turn over to be the master, but as long as he dares to resist, he will be more strongly impacted by Zhen Xiaojie.


    For the first time, ximenyu was completely dominated to complete this kind of bliss, and his inner strange feeling was extremely obvious.


    When Xiyu was a child, he was so happy


    "Ximenyu, how dare you be rude to the emperor''s police next time?" Zhen Xiaojie warned.


    "Haha, I dare not for the time being." Ximen Yu said with a smile that Ximen Yu had surrendered just now, and there would be no obvious impulse in a short time.


    "Well, you dare to be honest."


    "Report."


    "Say it


    "Just now... It seems that you are dishonest. I''m very honest here." Ximen Yu Road.


    "... what''s the matter? If you''re talking, I won''t punish you." Zhen Xiaojie red face warning, in fact, Zhen Xiaojie did not know she would be so active, the key is her first time.


    "Xiaojie, I love you." Ximen Yu looks at that a touch of red, leaning on Zhen Xiaojie, emotional way.


    "Me too." Zhen Xiaojie also responded with emotion.


    Ximen Yu sees this and kisses Zhen Xiaojie again.


    "Wait a minute." Zhen Xiaojie Road, and then he untied the handcuffs on Ximen Yu.


    After all this, Zhen Xiaojie lies shyly on the bed.


    Ximen Yu saw that the contrast was so great that Zhen Xiaojie, who was picked by Ren Jun, could no longer help but turn over and stride over her body. Soon, the two began to fight against each other closely.


    ...


    a few days later, ximenyu reluctantly left Zhen Xiaojie''s place. Then ximenyu went to find Tang Hui, a little demon woman. Naturally, they had a lot of love. Then they recalled the process of hating and killing each other and finally falling in love with each other.


    Next, ximenyu favored Zongxiang, yu''er, Liu Shuyun, Mo Qi and Mingyang.


    After all this, ximenyu chose to practice in seclusion again. This time, ximenyu closed down for more than 60 years. After 60 years, ximenyu''s realm broke through two levels again, reaching the ninth power of the great emperor, and the array level was even more superb.


    "Well, in a twinkling of an eye, I have lived on this island for a hundred years." Ximen Yu sighed, that is to say, Ximen Yu has been happy and stable for hundreds of years with his women. However, Ximen Yu still feels ashamed because more than 95% of his time is spent in the closed door practice.


    One hundred years ago, ximenyu was a practitioner of the four powers of the great emperor. Now he has broken through to the nine powers of the great emperor. On average, he has broken through one level of weight every 20 years. This speed can be said to be very fast.


    In addition to ximenyu, Athena''s five powers, Qin Bing and Tang Hui''s four powers, Aoxue''s three powers, and Nangong Xi''s breakthrough to the realm of one power.


    In addition to these realms, Yinxin broke through the ten powers of God, Zongxiang, Bai Xue, Sequoia, yu''er, Chu Youli and AI xun''er all broke through the nine powers of God, eight of Luo Qi, seven of Yang Qian, six of Liu Shuyun, five of Zhan Tai Xianling and Lin Xian, two of Moqi and one of Ruan Chenxi.


    Yang Ke and Wei Ji had eight powers, seven were named Yangzhong, six were Ruan Wuhu, and four were Xuchen.


    Zhen Xiaojie had nine powers, Su Zi and situ Xuan were all eight powers.


    Ximenyu was very pleased to see that these women were getting stronger and stronger.


    "A hundred years later, I don''t know what happened to Hongyan, Qingyi, Xiaojing, nongyue, Yunxuan, Xiangyun and Yaoyao." Ximenyu sighed.


    "husband, why don''t we all go to find them separately? If we gather together and twist them into a rope, the strength is also very terrible. I think it should not be difficult to find them with their current strength and realm. " Qin Bing suggested.


    Qin Bing''s proposal was unanimously approved by all the women. After all, these women are from ximenyu. Even if they don''t meet now, they will still meet in the future.


    "Well, it will be hard work for everyone." Ximen Yu was moved to say that he was lucky to be able to get so many wonderful women with understanding.


    "Yunxuan and Xiangyun don''t need to look for them. I know where they are. Zuo Xiaojing and Tang nongyue left together. They should still be together. You don''t know Qingyi. So, Athena, bing''er, xiaoyaopo and Aoxue will go to Hongyan and Yaoyao separately. Nangong elder martial sister and I will go to Zheng Qingyi, Zuo Xiaojing and Tang nongyue, as for Yunxuan Xiangyun and I will pick them up after we get together Sai Mun Road.


    "Good."


    "Those who are below the realm of the great emperor will continue to practice and guide the people below." Ximen Yu ordered.


    "One year later, whether you find it or not, everyone will come back first." Ximen Yu Road.


    "Well, let''s go."


    So Qin Bing and Tang Hui went to find Yang Hongyan, Athena and Aoxue went to Pingyao, ximenyu and nangongxi to find Zheng Qingyi, Zuo Xiaojing and Tang nongyue.Two months later, Athena and Aoxue brought back Pingyao, who had broken through to the six powers of the middle emperor.


    Three months later, Qin Bing and Tang Hui brought back Yang Hongyan, who broke through to the eight powers of the great emperor.


    One year later, ximenyu finally brought back Tang nongyue, who broke through to the ten powers of the great emperor, Zheng Qingyi, who broke through to the four powers of the great emperor, and Zuo Xiaojing, the second power of the great emperor.


    By the way, ximenyu also connected Zhuge Xiangyun and Yunxuan to the island. Yunxuan''s current state has reached the six powers of the great emperor. Zhuge Xiangyun specializes in medical skills, so the breakthrough of the realm is relatively slow. At present, it is still only the realm of the great God.


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect that you were so strong." Ximen Yu laughed.


    At present, among the women in ximenyu, the highest realm is nongyue in Tang Dynasty, reaching the 10th power of the great emperor, the ninth power of ximenyu, the eighth power of yanghongyan, the sixth power of Yunxuan, the fifth power of Athena, the fourth power of qinbing, Tanghui and zhengqingyi, three of Aoxue, two of Zuo Xiaojing, and one of nangongxi, that is to say, including ximenyu, is currently small There are eleven emperors on the island.


    In addition, there are 14 God level practitioners, including Yin Xin, Zongxiang, Bai Xue, Sequoia, yu''er, Chu Youli, AI xun''er, Luo Qi, Yang Qian, Liu Shuyun, Zhan taixianling, Lin Xian, Mo Qi, and Ruan Chenxi.


    In addition, there are six realms of Ming Yang, Ruan Wu, Xu Chen, Yang Ke, Wei Ji and Ping Yao Yao.


    Zhen Xiaojie and Su Zi and Si tuxuan are the three emperors.


    Zhuge Xiangyun is a great God realm.


    Eleven great emperors, fourteen gods, six middle emperors, three lower emperors, and one great God realm are all powerful forces.


    Hongyan, Qingyi, Xiaojing, nongyue, Yunxuan and Xiangyun are the first to see that there are so many women in ximenyu, and all of them are so excellent. They are so shocked that they don''t know what to say.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2854

    At present, ximenyu has six women whose whereabouts are unknown, including Tang Xianer, Zhou Xiaohan, Ai Weiwei, Dongfang Wan''er, Wang Xin and Wanjun. Of course, there are her sister Ximen Yun, her brother-in-law Yue Dongli, and niece Yue Linlang.


    Ximen Yu looked at the thirty-four beautiful women in front of him. He was excited and excited, and his face was always smiling.


    However, his women are in sharp contrast to ximenyu. After hundreds of years, Bai Xue and Qin Bing have become accustomed to it. Even Yang Hongyan and Ping Yaoyao have long known that ximenyu is a flower radish. It is not so hard to accept that Ximen Yu has so many women.


    However, Tang nongyue, Zheng Qingyi, Zuo Xiaojing, Yunxuan and Zhuge Xiangyun are all depressed. They want to comply with ximenyu''s wishes and become one of ximenyu''s women, but they are not reconciled. After all, once they accept ximenyu, it means sharing a husband with so many women. It''s really strange.


    "Haha, now our team is much stronger, which is a good thing, but the fine tradition of reward and punishment competition still needs to be carried forward, but the previous grouping is obviously not suitable, so we need to re group." Ximen Yu said with a smile.


    "Ximenyu, I''m not interested. I give up." Tang nongyue first signaled.


    "Ah." Ximen Yu regrets that Tang nongyue is a top-notch girl. Ximen Yu''s memory is particularly new. When Tang nongyue was occupied by Ximen Yu, she was forced to finish by the old witch of Jiutian college.


    "I quit, too." Zuo Xiaojing is attached to the road.


    Zheng Qingyi saw that Xiaojing also made a stand, so she also indicated that she was not in the mood to join at present.


    "Yunxuan wife, how about you?" Simon woo asked.


    "Ah, me, I can do anything." Yun Xuan''s six gods have no master. Yun Xuan is the youngest among so many women present, but her talent and strength are among the best. Besides Chu Youli, Ximen Yu is officially married as the second wife of Lian Li in the earth god world, so Ximen Yu has a very special feeling for her.


    "Hehe, that''s good. How about Xiangyun?" Ximenyu asked again.


    "I... my state is so bad, as long as you don''t dislike me." Zhuge Xiangyun light judo.


    "Fool, the technique profession has the specialized subject, your biggest advantage is the medical skill, therefore the boundary difference does not matter at all." Ximenyu comforted.


    "Oh, all right." Zhuge Xiangyun clever way, she will always be a do not fight not grab posture, this is with her personality and hobbies.


    "Nongyue, Qingyi, Xiaojing, are you really not considering participating in this Ximenyu confirmed again.


    "Well, I''m not ready." Tang nongyue then turned and hid in another quiet place.


    Zuo Xiaojing and Zheng Qingyi also left with Tang nongyue.


    "Well, all right." Ximen Yu is helpless. It is really difficult for them to accept and integrate into his great harem so quickly.


    "Well, in the future, we will cancel the grouping and practice freely. But we will hold a reward and punishment competition every ten years. We will select three of the best practitioners and three of the worst practitioners to establish a concept of honor and disgrace. What do you think of it?" Simon woo asked.


    "Good or good, but how to evaluate it?" Qin Bing asked.


    "Mr. Qin is right. I''m afraid it''s even more difficult to judge a technique like me." Yang Hongyan echoed.


    "Yes, everyone''s skills, realm, talent, strength and so on are different, so we can only take ourselves as the reference and compare with the present ten years later." Ximen Yu responded.


    "I think it is necessary to have a relatively objective judgment index. This goal can become the motivation of everyone''s cultivation and also the object of assessment." Athena suggested.


    "Well, it''s reasonable. If you have any good ideas, please put them forward and we will improve them gradually." Ximenyu nodded.


    After several days of negotiation, the women finally worked out a relatively objective evaluation standard.


    Because the cultivation of talent is innate and can''t be transferred by people''s will, we finally agreed that the talent should not be used as the evaluation index, but take each person''s state and skill as the reference standard.


    The state and technique account for 50% respectively, and the corresponding points are given according to the level of improvement of each person''s realm and technique.


    Ximen Yu is satisfied with the dense reference standards.


    "Well, let''s show our strength in turn, as a reference for the evaluation after ten years, so we must do our best." Ximenyu asked.


    So ximenyu began to display his strength first. Ximenyu used the supreme array to pump the water around the island into the big array. Suddenly, a large area around the island turned into dry land.


    "Let go


    Suddenly, a huge fountain rose from the sky, and the scene was very spectacular.


    "Wow


    "It''s amazing. It''s beautiful."


    All the women were shocked.


    Ximenyu nodded with satisfaction. Now ximenyu''s strength can be said to be infinitely close to the cultivator at the level of God Emperor. However, even the worst one, ximenyu is not his opponent. What''s more, he is at the level of emperor Jialuo. Therefore, Ximen Yu''s top priority is to break through the realm of God Emperor as soon as possible."Hongyan, it''s time to show your charm." Ximenyu expected.


    Yang Hongyan nodded, and then began to use magic.


    In an instant, all of them, including ximenyu, were fascinated by Yang Hongyan, just like people have a love of beauty nature. All of them refused to destroy the scene in front of them.


    Yang Hongyan took back the technique, but everyone was still immersed in it. It took several minutes for everyone to wake up.


    "Beauty, it''s so beautiful." All the women present felt like this. Yang Hongyan was a beautiful woman with natural beauty. Under the background of enchantment, she was even more beautiful, which made everyone pale. Therefore, when Yang Hongyan came, all the women had a deep sense of crisis. It can be predicted that before long, Yang Hongyan will be one of the most favored women in ximenyu.


    "Strong, it''s too strong. As soon as your skills are put into practice, I believe that few men in the world can resist it. It''s so beautiful that people lose their minds. I''ve learned a lot today." Ximen Yuzan road.


    "Hee hee, thank you." Yang Hongyan said with a smile.


    "Next Yunxuan, Yunxuan is the youngest immortal on the scene, but everyone can see that her talent and realm are very top-notch." Ximen Yu said with a smile.


    "Please give me more advice." Yun Xuan murmured in a soft voice, and then she began to use her skills, which were related to the sword.


    When Yunxuan grasped the void, a transparent sword condensed from the air appeared in her hand.


    Yunxuan cut the air in front of her eyes into two parts with a sword from the top to the bottom. Suddenly, a clear boundary was formed, which was more than ten meters wide.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2855

    People did not expect to see such a weak Yunxuan would be so strong, tut praise, Yunxuan very embarrassed to step aside.


    Ximen Yu laughed heartily. The stronger his woman was, the more confident and proud he was.


    Then, Athena, Tang Hui, Qin Bing and others all showed their magic powers. Finally, it was Zhuge Xiangyun, the only one in the scene of so many people.


    Think of it, Ximen Yu has never seen Zhuge Xiangyun''s technique, so Ximen Yu is still looking forward to it.


    Zhuge Xiangyun''s state and strength are the worst, so I''m sorry to make a fool of herself in front of the public. However, Ximen Yusheng inspired her, and Zhuge Xiangyun used her technique. Her technique is related to acupuncture. By needling the enemy''s corresponding important points, Zhuge Xiangyun can produce incomparable effects.


    "Well, it''s really what you learn." Ximen Yu points out that although Zhuge Xiangyun''s technique is relatively common in ximenyu''s eyes, Zhuge Xiangyun skillfully uses her expertise, so the acupuncture technique becomes powerful instantly under her operation.


    "Well, I have seen all your skills. Ten years later, we will conduct an assessment. That is to say, your opponents are actually yourself. If you can make obvious progress every time, I believe that you will be able to break through to at least the level above emperor before long." Ximen Yu encouraged.


    The women nodded and scattered around to find a suitable place for them to practice.


    Ximenyu turned to look for Tang nongyue, Zuo Xiaojing and Zheng Qingyi, and soon found them.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Simon woo asked.


    "Ximenyu, I can''t see that your peach blossom luck is flourishing like this. I''m afraid you''ll take all the beauties in the whole divine world by yourself." Tang nongyue was depressed.


    "Eighty or ninety percent of these women followed me when I was in a foreign land. You know, I''m not a person who always abandons everything, so..." Ximen Yu explained.


    "Well, since you already have so many women, why bother us again? Who do you think you are and can hold the beauty of the world?" Tang nongyue asked in reply, clearly resenting the fact that ximenyu had so many women.


    "That''s right, brother Simon. You''ve let us down." Zuo Xiaojing agrees. At first, she thought ximenyu was three or four women at most, but she didn''t expect that the number was more than ten times. Ximenyu also gathered all the people together, just like the harem.


    "Well, it''s really my fault. Are you happy, too? " Ximenyu asked that he had been with Zheng Qingyi for decades from the Imperial College to the emperor. Therefore, ximenyu had a deep affection for Zheng Qingyi.


    "I''m not qualified. I''m sorry. You are." Zheng Qingyi was in a bad mood.


    "Qingyi, what''s the matter with you?" Ximen Yu did not understand.


    "Simon woo, I know all about you and gale."


    "You blame Ao Xue, did they kill your cousin?" Simon woo asked.


    "No, it was gale who killed you several times, so I''m sorry for you. I don''t deserve to be here." Zheng explained.


    "Oh, well, this is not about you. It''s a contradiction between him and me."


    "Ha ha, no matter how to say, he and I are blood thicker than water, how can I stay away from it?" Zheng Qingyi said in a low mood. Ximenyu and her father are in the same boat. It is actually the most difficult for her to be caught in the middle.


    "What do you want me to do?" Ximenyu asked tentatively. If Zheng Qingyi helped Jialuo, Ximen Yu would have a problem with her.


    "Do what you want." Zheng Qingyi sighed.


    "Well, I''ll talk about it later." Ximen Yu said that he would never give up the old Jialuo dog lightly in any case. Jialuo dog thief not only wanted to kill him, but also wanted to possess his woman, which Ximen Yu could not accept in any case.


    "Well." Zheng Qingyi nodded.


    "Xiaojing, I haven''t seen you for a long time. Would you like me to test your falling leaf dart skill?" Ximenyu said with a smile that when he was making a decision to become emperor, Zuo Xiaojing made a deep impression on ximenyu.


    "No, we have to draw a line with you. You can go to their side to practice. We don''t care about you." Left small well Du mouth way, looks very lovely.


    "Ha ha, what a fool." Ximenyu intimate way, Zuo Xiaojing is still so cute, so people like it.


    "Hum." Left small well hums a way, but the heart is quite useful.


    "You are still good at playing the moon. In a flash, you are the emperor of ten powers." Ximen Yu said with a smile.


    "Well, nothing to show." Tang nongyue snorted coldly and was angry when he saw ximenyu''s smiling face.


    "Hey, I''m glad to be able to offer hospitality to the beauty of the moon." Ximen Yu said with a smile.


    "Anything else?" Tang nongyue didn''t buy it. It was cold.


    "Oh, well, it''s OK. You''re busy." Ximen Yu had no choice but to turn around and leave.


    Ximenyu is very worried. When he meets Tang Xianer, Wang Xin and Wanjun, their attitude will be the same as Tang nongyue. After all, not all women will be obedient to him, especially women like nongyue, Xianer and Wanjun.Seeing that everything is on the right track, Ximen Yu also decided to impact on the realm of God Emperor. If we can break through to the realm of God Emperor, then the gap between ximenyu and Jialuo old dog can be said to have obvious retraction.


    ...


    "haha, I have finally broken through the realm of God. God has helped me The great emperor laughed wildly.


    "Ximenyu, I''m going to find you." The great emperor of Wuji said in a rage that for more than 100 years, the great emperor has endured humiliation and has been practicing all the time in order to enter the realm of God earlier than ximenyu. Only in this way can he have the opportunity to avenge his grandson and get rid of his humiliation.


    "Alas." The great emperor sighed secretly. First, when did he feel that injustice and injustice would be reported? Ximen Yu was afraid that it would be more or less ominous this time. Secondly, his old friend, the great emperor Wuji, had already broken through to the realm of the divine emperor, but he still had no sign of breaking through, so the emperor was very anxious.


    "Wuliang, you don''t seem very happy. Are you jealous of my breakthrough to the realm of God Emperor, or are you worried about that stinky boy in ximenyu?" Wuji God Emperor is proud of the great emperor, cold voice.


    "How dare, brother Wuji misunderstood." Immeasurable great emperor hastily explained, did not even hear the infinite God Emperor calls his address to change.


    "Well, it''s better. You can go." Wuji God Emperor waved his hand and followed the order of the guest.


    "Yes, yes." The great emperor replied, and then he went back to the Imperial College.


    "Hum, ximenyu, I''ll come too!" The infinite God Emperor snorted coldly and disappeared in the same place. He went to find ximenyu for revenge.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2856

    Wuji God Emperor immediately rushed to talent peak, and soon found the Jialuo God Emperor who was already like x Zhongtian in talent peak. At present, he is a cultivator of the four power levels of God Emperor, and his strength ranks third. That is to say, in addition to the peak master and Deputy peak master, even though his strength is the strongest, and the amazing performance of Jialuo God Emperor has also caused the strong people related to the holy emperor of Di Caifeng Therefore, even the peak Lord, he was also courteous to the God of Jialuo.


    "Wuji, you are here." He said coldly.


    "Yes, hum, I''d like to thank Ximen Yu. If it wasn''t for him, I might not have broken through to the realm of God Emperor so soon." The emperor Wuji hummed coldly. "


    "Wuji, if you dare to mention ximenyu in front of me again, be careful that I am asking you." Gale said coldly.


    "Well, yes, yes." The great emperor felt that he had no face in a moment. He was too proud. Everyone was a practitioner at the level of God Emperor, and he was once an old acquaintance. Since he didn''t give face, what he said made people feel uncomfortable.


    "Jialuodi, on the contrary, I didn''t mean to seek revenge from you, but I didn''t mean to seek revenge from you." Wuji God Emperor responded and quickly explained.


    "Revenge? What revenge do you have on him He did not understand.


    "More than a hundred years ago, his woman killed my grandson. I wanted to kill his women, but Ximen Yu suddenly appeared. His skills are very powerful. I can''t help him." The great emperor said that he did not dare to admit the fact that he was incompetent.


    "Well, it seems that the boy is really capable." One hundred years ago, ximenyu was able to compete with Wuji of the ten great emperors.


    "Yes, but now that I have stepped into the realm of God Emperor, I must find ximenyu and personally attack this enemy. However, I have inquired for a long time these days and learned that ximenyu has disappeared for hundreds of years. Do you know where he has gone?" Asked the great emperor.


    "Well, where he went, he must be hiding. In fact, he was scared away by me." Gale explained the matter briefly.


    "So it is. Shall we let this boy grow up?" Wu Ji Shen Di was depressed.


    "Otherwise, his master is a master of ten grades of the holy emperor. Even if you find him, do you dare to kill him?" Asked gale.


    "I don''t need Dai Tian. I can''t control so much. Besides, how can his master know that I did it in secret?" The infinite God emperor made up his mind.


    "Well, yes, but the problem now is that he''s hiding, and I don''t know where he is." Jialuo was depressed. Whenever he thought of the beautiful women in ximenyu, he felt itchy. If he had a chance, he would not give up taking them as his own.


    "Is there no way to find him?" Wuji Shendi said anxiously that if ximenyu broke through the realm of Shendi, he would not be the opponent of ximenyu. At that time, it would be impossible to revenge again.


    "No, unless Ximen Yu uses the eye array, and the time should not be too short. If it is too short for induction, the signal will be cut off." He said.


    "Ah, but let Ximen Yu grow up for a few years, maybe he will be a cultivator at the level of God Emperor. At that time, don''t say it was me. Even if it was you, it might be a trouble. After all, you and he are the best in the field of array, and there are no two tigers in one mountain." Wuji God advised.


    "So, what do you want to express?" Jialuo was speechless, but this problem was also something he should consider. Ximenyu''s array attainments were not below him. If ximenyu got any chance, ximenyu might soon surpass him, so Jialuo also felt a crisis.


    "I think we should unite and go down the mountain to look for ximenyu and find him. If ximenyu has not broken through to the realm of God Emperor, I will solve him. If he also breaks through to the realm of God Emperor, then it is up to you to kill him in the cradle. What do you think?" The infinite God asked.


    "Well, but I''ll make it clear in advance that all his women are mine. You can''t touch them." Gale said fiercely.


    "Of course, I only want revenge, not women." The infinite God Emperor immediately responded to the way.


    "Well, that''s good. Let''s go." Then he went down the mountain with the infinite God.


    "Hey, good."


    ...


    "it''s strange that I always feel uneasy these days. It seems that something important is going to happen." Ximen Yu''s uneasy road.


    "Ah, husband, it can''t be true. What''s the matter?" Snow White worried.


    "Probably not. Maybe I''ve been away from talent peak for a long time, and the gap between me and gale is getting bigger and bigger. I''m worried." Ximen Yu sighs that although Ximen Yu has so many beautiful women at the same time, many people dream of it, but everything has its advantages and disadvantages. Ximen Yu has to wait by their side, and Ximen Yu''s psychological pressure is also great. After all, facing the old Jialuo dog, whose talent and array are not inferior to Ximen Yu, the key point is that the realm of Jialuo dog thief has always been ahead of Ximen Yu ¡£"If you want to, you''d better go back to talent peak. We can practice here. We have so many great emperors here. There should be few forces in the earth god world that can match us, so don''t worry about our safety." Qin Bing advised.


    "Yes, it''s not a matter for you to spend a long time here. If you want to catch up with Garona, you don''t know it''s going to be a long time. Of course, if you''re really worried about everyone''s safety, we can go back to fairyland or other worlds, so that no one else can find us later." Tang Hui agreed.


    "Yes, husband." All the women advised that although the time with Ximen Yu was very happy, it was very stressful for Ximen Yu, and it was not easy for them. Looking at Ximen Yu''s worries, they would not be happy.


    "Well, if you want to catch up with old Garo, you really need some special opportunities. I''m hiding on this island, and it''s hard to change anything." Ximenyu nodded. In the long run, ximenyu still decided to go out.


    "Yes, ximenyu, why don''t you just leave and we''ll wait for your triumphant return." Athena suggested.


    "Well, I''ll ask Tang nongyue to take care of you first, and I''ll leave you the axis of life protecting array. As long as it''s not Jialuo old dog or endless old thief who breaks through to the realm of God Emperor, you are safe." Ximen Yu Road.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2857

    "Mm-hmm, husband, you can rest assured." All the women said.


    Ximen Yu nodded and went to Tang nongyue.


    "Ximenyu, what are you doing here again?" Tang nongyue asked. He was ambivalent in his heart. He hoped ximenyu would come to him more often. But when he saw ximenyu, he thought of his amorous feelings. He was not angry at all.


    "Playing with the moon, I decided to leave for a period of time, maybe decades, maybe hundreds of years." Ximen yubushe road.


    "Well, would you give up those pretty girls?" Tang nongyue is not sure.


    "Well, it''s no way to hide in this gentle country all the time. If you go on like this, you''ll be in trouble if you come to the door." Ximen Yu sighed.


    "I don''t see that you have some self-knowledge."


    "Nongyue, I know you like me, but I''m sorry for you. After I leave, they will depend on you to take care of me." Ximenyu arch hand road.


    "Well, why should I help you?" Tang nongyue said gloomily that ximenyu, a narcissistic guy, is really shameless. He even asked her to help take care of his women.


    "Please." Ximen Yu''s words are serious and his heart is long.


    "Well, you go." Tang nongyue finally couldn''t bear to, so he agreed to ximenyu''s request.


    "Thank you. Please help me to talk to Xiaojing and Qingyi. I''m leaving first." Ximen Yu said gratefully, then turned around and left.


    "Well, I owe you in my last life." Tang nongyue shakes his head, helpless way.


    ...


    after leaving the island, ximenyu immediately rushed back to talent peak. He learned that Jialuo Laogou was already the God of four powers, and his inner pressure can be imagined.


    Ximenyu is still in the power of emperor Jiuquan. It is not a matter of a day to catch up with Jialuo old dog.


    After returning to talent peak, ximenyu held a competition of imperial teacher and disciple. Ximenyu easily won the first place, but ximenyu did not see the figure of Jialuo old dog. Ximenyu was always a little uneasy, so he went to find out the situation.


    "Ximenyu, you are back. Ha ha, I didn''t expect to see you for 100 years. You have broken through to the nine powers of the great emperor. The speed of cultivation is really amazing." Peak Lord ha ha big smile way.


    "Thank you very much. Excuse me, do you know where the God Emperor is now Ximenyu almost blurted out the old Jialuo dog. Fortunately, ximenyu''s reaction was quick enough.


    "I don''t know. I wonder why he didn''t come to the Shendi Shifeng competition?" The peak is the main channel.


    "By the way, it''s said that his strength has already ranked third, isn''t it true?" Ximenyu is a wonderful road.


    "That''s right. Although he is the God of the four powers, his strength is just as against the sky as when you were the great emperor. In addition to me and the vice leader of Aozhi, his strength is the strongest." The peak master felt the pressure and worried that he would be pushed out of the position of the peak Lord in a few years. After all, his position was not as stable as a rock.


    "All right." Ximen Yu has no choice but to face such an antagonistic opponent as Jialuo old dog. Ximen Yu really has a feeling that he can''t do what he wants.


    "By the way, what can I do for you?" Feng asked.


    "Oh, it''s nothing, Lord Feng. I''ll leave first." Ximen Yu said goodbye.


    "Well, help yourself."


    After ximenyu left the peak master, he went to look for Jinshan emperor''s teacher. Ximenyu always wanted to thank her. If he didn''t show up in time at the foot of talent peak, ximenyu would have suffered a lot.


    "I''m going to see the king''s master." Ximenyu salute way.


    "Ximenyu, you are back." King Shan said with a smile.


    "Yes, I can''t forget the great kindness of Jin Di Shi a hundred years ago." Ximen Yu said sincerely.


    "No harm, just by chance." Emperor Jinshan''s teacher should say.


    "By the way, master Jindi, do you know where the Gallo thieves have gone?" Ximen Yu angrily said that although he could not do anything for the time being, Ximen Yu''s hatred for him increased with X.


    "Hush, ximenyu, keep your voice down." Emperor Jinshan was very strict in his way.


    "Why should Jin Di Shi be so nervous? Although his strength is far above us, it is a talent peak here. I don''t believe that he dares to act recklessly." Ximen Yu did not understand.


    "Ximenyu, you don''t know. The position of Jialuo God Emperor in talent peak is now. Even if the peak master wants to be courteous, he should be three points."


    "Ah, why, just because he is powerful?" Ximenyu is not happy.


    "It is not only for this reason that Jialuo''s performance against the sky has attracted the attention of the vice leader of the cloud and sky of the earth talent peak. It is said that he intended to carry the emperor Jialuo."


    "Ah, what is the state of Yuntian vice peak master?" Ximen Yu opens the road tightly.


    "Naturally, he is a master of ten grade saints, and he is very hopeful to break through to the realm of the Heavenly Emperor." Emperor Jinshan''s teacher should say.


    "Ah, all right." Ximenyu said gloomily. After hearing the news, he was even more depressed and crazy. If the backstage of Jialuo old dog was the vice leader of Yuntian peak, what threat did the valley master have to him? So Ximen Yu''s heart began to be nervous."No, I must seize the time to break through to the realm of God, and be as amazing as Gale''s old dog. Otherwise, I would be in trouble." Ximen Yu thought.


    "Ximenyu, I know that there is a deep hatred between you and the God of Gara. I also know that your master is the elder of the valley. But now that you are different from X, you must not show such obvious hatred." Emperor Jinshan advised.


    "Well, thank you." Ximenyu said gratefully.


    "Alas, the cultivation world is still cruel. The weak eat the strong. It exists in all fields. Ximenyu, if you want to learn to bear the humiliation, it''s hard to say what will happen in the future." Emperor Jinshan encouraged him.


    "Well, I see. Thank you very much."


    ...


    ximenyu left Jinshan emperor''s teacher with a heavy heart. When he thought that Jialuo''s old dog was far superior to him both in his own strength and in his back power, ximenyu felt that his heart was as heavy as a stone.


    "How can I break faster?" Ximen Yu couldn''t solve it. Of course, all practitioners were thinking hard about this problem. Ximen Yu had no other shortcut except to maximize his skill.


    ...


    "strange, where can ximenyu go Wu Ji Shen Di was depressed.


    "Hum, at our present state, even if we dig the divine world three feet, it will not take much time."


    "Yes, ximenyu, I see where you can escape this time!" Emperor Wuji said coldly that since he had decided to do it, he must kill all the people and never give Ximen Yu a chance to breathe and turn over.


    With such an idea, Emperor Jialuo gathered his spirit to search for the trace of ximenyu.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2858

    "Hum, Ximen Yu is either in the Imperial College or in the eastern divine realm. He will not run to other places with so many women." The way of Garo.


    "Yes, let''s go to these two places first." Wuji Shendi nodded.


    Therefore, the emperor Jialuo and Emperor Wuji took the lead in coming to the imperial education institute. The great emperor rushed out to meet him, but neither the emperor nor the emperor paid any attention to him.


    "Strange, why not?" Wu Ji Shen Di was depressed.


    "Dare to ask the two gods, what are you looking for?" Asked the great emperor.


    "Well, I ask you, did ximenyu hide in you?" Wuji God Emperor hums coldly.


    "It''s really unjust. Isn''t he supposed to be on the talent peak?" The great emperor asked.


    "It''s better to be like this. If I know that you dare to hide ximenyu, I will deal with you first." Emperor Wuji warned that he had some friendship with Wuliang emperor, but since the death of his grandson, Wuliang emperor had tried several times to persuade him not to kill ximenyu.


    "Wuji, director Wuliang is also a respected old man at least. How dare you speak disrespectfully!" Gale said coldly.


    "Ah, i... I was rude." The infinite God Emperor didn''t expect that Jialuo would stand on the boundless side, so he was in a panic.


    "Well, never do it again, or I will ask you." Then he disappeared.


    The infinite God Emperor glared at immeasurable, then immediately followed up, rushed to the east god world.


    "Alas." Dean Wuliang sighed that this time Jialuo and Wuji were looking for Ximen Yu''s trouble. Ximen Yu was afraid that he would be doomed.


    ...


    "the east god world is here. Hum, I didn''t expect that there would be such practitioners as ximenyu in this broken place." Therefore, the spirit of Jiadun peak is not as good as the spirit of God.


    "So what? When we find ximenyu, he will not die." The infinite God Emperor responded.


    "Well, he''ll leave it to you. I''m not here for him this time." He said coldly.


    "Understand, understand." Wu Ji Shen Di Dao secretly despised the romantic nature of the God Emperor Jialuo.


    However, it can also be understood that the current age of the immortal is less than 500 years. As far as the divine world is concerned, he is still a young and powerful man, and it is normal to have such ideas.


    In his mind, the immortal figures of Athena and Aoxue constantly appear in his mind. After seeing them, he found that his heart, which had been dust laden for hundreds of years, began to be active again. In particular, Athena was the best woman that he missed most.


    Jialuo and Wuji started a carpet search in the eastern deities. Half a month later, however, they still could not find their trace in Ximen Yu.


    "Ah, aren''t they in the eastern kingdom?" Wuji God Emperor madly said, it took so much time, but there was no news, so their mood can be imagined how depressed.


    "I see. They''re probably hiding out in the middle of nowhere." Gale guessed.


    "Yes, only those places are the safest."


    "Well, let''s go to the mountains and seas and find them." He said firmly.


    Sure enough, more than ten days later, Emperor Jialuo sensed that there were dozens of imperial level practitioners on an island.


    The next second, Gara and Wuji appeared on the island.


    "Ha ha, it''s you, Ximen Yu, coming out to die!" The infinite God Emperor laughs wildly.


    Jialuo God Emperor stood aside, did not speak, but looked at the elegant beauty, the heart has already been unable to bear.


    "What to do?" All the women were like ants on the hot pot, trembling.


    "What else do you want?" Zheng Qingyi stood up and faced Jialuo in a cold voice.


    "Why are you here?" Jialuo God Emperor didn''t expect Zheng Qingyi to join ximenyu''s harem, and said angrily.


    "You have hurt them twice in a row. Do you want to make mistakes again and again?" Zheng Qingyi asked angrily.


    "Well, it''s none of your business." As soon as emperor Jialuo waved her hand, Zheng Qingyi was stopped, unable to move.


    "Infinity, go on." According to gale.


    "Wait a minute. I''ve met the president of Wuji. Oh, no, Wuji God Emperor." Tang nongyue made a hasty visit to Dao.


    When Jialuo saw Tang nongyue, he was immediately astonished by heaven and man. But the next second, his heart was full of jealousy. How could ximenyu be favored by so many beautiful women.


    "Are you from nine days college?" Wu Ji Shen Di frowned.


    "Exactly." Tang nongyue asked.


    "Well, what a bitch." Wuji God scolded.


    "Er..." Tang nongyue suddenly said something, but he didn''t expect that the respected director of Wuji would say such a thing.


    "Ha ha, beauty, hand over ximenyu quickly, or you will all die." Gale laughed. Of course, he meant to make them want to live and die, but he still had no face to say it. After all, his daughter was still on the side.This time, the emperor Jialuo saw many beautiful women like Tang nongyue and Yang Hongyan, and his desire for possession became stronger.


    "Sure enough, dogs can''t change to eat X." Yang Qian said coldly.


    "Hey, beauty, you look so adorable, how can you be that vulgar and stinky thing?" Gale said with a smile.


    "Sister Qian, don''t talk to this kind of rubbish. If it wasn''t for her husband''s temporary soft hearted, this kind of rubbish would not have existed more than 100 years ago." Qin Bing advised that he hated the Jialuo dog thieves to the bone, and he would offend them again and again. If he could, Qin Bing would like to have the Gallo dog thieves broken to pieces.


    "Well, it seems that all of us can''t escape this disaster in the end, alas." Yang Qian helpless way.


    "No nonsense. Where is ximenyu?" Wuji God Emperor asked in a sharp voice.


    "Are you all ready?" Tang nongyue ignored Wuji and Jialuo and asked the women.


    The women nodded, feeling solemn and stirring.


    "Let go At the command of Tang nongyue, everyone releases the axis at the same time.


    In an instant, dozens of array axes were gathered together to block Jialuo and Wuji God Emperor.


    "Ha ha, this trick can''t even deal with Wuji. What can I do?" Gale laughed.


    "There''s no time. Let''s do it." Tang nongyue urged.


    "No Zheng Qingyi struggled desperately, but her figure was fixed, unable to stop everyone''s behavior.


    I saw that everyone tried to kill themselves at the same time. Since there was no way to fight against the abnormal strong men like the God God Emperor, the only way to get rid of them was to prove their innocence by death certificate, so that they could get nothing.


    "Click."


    Gale''s hand broke dozens of array axes, and then fixed Tang nongyue and Athena.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha." Gale God Emperor laughs, all beauties are his, this kind of mood is too exciting.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2859

    "Dare you! If you do, I''ll never forgive you. I''ll die in front of you. Don''t think I dare. As long as I can play, I will do it. I want you to live in pain forever. Isn''t it enough for you to kill my mother? " Zheng Qingyi roared.


    Zheng Qingyi never thought that her father was such a person. She felt indignant for her mother and worried about her sisters.


    After Zheng Qingyi yelled, Emperor Jialuo did not dare to act rashly. After all, no matter how bad he was, he could not force his own daughter to death.


    "What now?" Emperor Wuji asked that ximenyu should not be at the scene, or he would not be able to ignore such a big incident.


    "No one can stop me from doing what I want to do." After pondering for a while, he decided to take the move, so he used his skills to transmit Zheng Qingyi to a distance of kilometers, and by the way, erased the bad memories she had seen.


    After all this, the emperor Jialuo came back to his mind and wanted to take ximenyu as his own, especially Athena and Yang Hongyan.


    "Promise, you can go back." He was a little impatient.


    "Er, there are so many women. You can give me one or two. In this way, I can recover some interest from ximenyu." The great emperor asked.


    "Wuji, have you forgotten the agreement before? If you don''t know a little more, don''t blame me for killing you now." Gale said coldly.


    "Yes." Wuji God had to leave bitterly, full of discontent and resentment.


    "Ha ha, now you are all mine." Gale laughed.


    The women closed their eyes in pain.


    Gale first came to Athena''s body, looking at her proud and independent face, very happy.


    "I didn''t expect that you were still a pretty girl. Ximenyu let you go. Ha ha, God helped me." Gale laughed, so that he could have pure Athena.


    "Get out of here Athena hated.


    "Beauty, ximenyu has not possessed you. I think you are suffocating. Let me hurt you." Gale said with a low smile.


    She started to untie Athena''s clothes. Athena trembled and screamed. Soon Athena''s coat was taken off, revealing Athena''s graceful and incomparable posture.


    Gale could not help but dry his mouth and mouth. Just as he was about to go further, a miracle happened. An unstoppable force fell back on him and drove him tens of thousands of meters away.


    "Pooh The emperor gale vomited blood at his mouth, and he could not afford to be seriously injured.


    Athena restored her freedom, and then released each one of them from her confinement.


    "What happened just now?" Tang nongyue doubts.


    "I don''t know. Maybe the mysterious power behind me." Athena explained.


    "Wow, what mysterious power is so powerful that even the emperor Jialuo has been defeated." The Tang Dynasty makes the moon wonderful.


    "Specifically, I don''t know. As long as I don''t want to, anyone who wants to attack me in close proximity will be subject to a huge reverse force." Athena explained.


    "There''s no time. Let''s go." Qin Bing suggested.


    "Yes, let''s go. It''s going to be troublesome when the emperor Jialuo and the emperor Wuji come back." Tang nongyue nodded.


    "But where else can we go? They''ve found this place so hidden." Snow White helpless way.


    "Snow White is right. With their magic power, it is easy to find us." Athena sighed.


    "What about that? Are we going to continue to wait for death? " Yang Qiandao.


    "By the way, didn''t Jialuo be attacked by Athena''s mysterious power? Did it mean that as long as Athena was there, we could not be afraid of gale." Ao Xue asked.


    "No, gale has already suffered a loss. Next time, he will not be so stupid to move Athena. He just needs to hold Athena as he just did, but we are so many people in trouble." Left small shaft.


    "Yes, Xiaojing is right. Let''s go as soon as possible. We can hide as long as we can." Yang Hongyan advised.


    "Well, I do know a place. Maybe we can hide there first." Luo Qi said.


    "Where?" Asked the crowd.


    "Beyond."


    "Yes, that''s all."


    "But it''s easy to go down, but I''m afraid it''s not so easy to fly up."


    "Yes, and my husband doesn''t know if we''ve gone to another world. We won''t be able to come back in the future."


    All the women, you and I are full of hesitation.


    "Let''s make a quick decision. If the thieves come back later, it will be too late to regret."


    "No, why should we go to the other world? As long as we are scattered, how can the thieves find us? The most likely reason why we are found by him is that there is too much atmosphere of imperial cultivators here." Nangong Xidao."Yes, sister Nangong is right. I think all of us are still scattered in groups. It is impossible for Jialuo, that bastard, to find us all over the divine world." Chu Youli echoed the way.


    "Yes, I agree."


    "I agree."


    Soon, the women reached an agreement, and Tang nongyue, Yang Hongyan, Yun Xuan, Athena, Qin Bing, Tang Hui, Zheng Qingyi, Aoxue, Zuo Xiaojing, and nangongxi all led two or three practitioners of lower realm, and then left the island in different directions.


    Ximenyu made great efforts to gather all of us together, but due to the attack of the God Emperor Jialuo and the emperor Wuji, he had to face fragmentation again.


    After practicing on talent peak for one year, ximenyu finally learned that Jialuo God Emperor and Wuji God Emperor returned to talent peak. After all, Jialuo God Emperor is now the most famous cultivator of talent peak, so his every move is paid attention to.


    However, Ximen Yu was surprised how the infinite God Emperor broke through to the realm of God Emperor, and happened to appear with the God Emperor Jialuo.


    Ximenyu quickly found a chance to slip back to the island. On the way to the island, ximenyu became more and more uneasy and uneasy.


    One day later, ximenyu rushed to the isolated island where Qin Qing was before, suddenly deserted and covered with dust.


    The most worrying thing happened to Xi Dun Yu.


    Ximenyu quickly looked around and found that the axes he had given to Tang nongyue and Athena were all invalid. Moreover, through the investigation of the scene, it is not difficult to see what he had experienced.


    "No!" Ximen Yu roared.


    "Garrison! And you, Wuji old dog! It must be you. I, Ximen Yu, swear to heaven that from this moment on, we will never share the same fate


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2860

    Ximenyu was furious and quickly returned to talent peak.


    "Gale, bandit, come out of here." Ximen Yu roared.


    Suddenly, all the practitioners of the whole peak were awakened and came out of the closed pass one after another.


    "Ha ha, Ximen Yu, who gave you the courage to openly clamour our our God Emperor?" Gale sneered.


    "Ximenyu, you are here. Hum, wait for me." Seeing that ximenyu had not yet broken through the realm of God Emperor, Wuji God Emperor was very happy. He planned to find a chance to kill ximenyu secretly to avenge his grandson.


    "What have you done to them, dog thief?" Ximenyu''s eyes were red, and he asked the way of God Jialuo.


    "Whatever you think, ha ha, but it''s really cool. Now they are under my control. I can go down the mountain whenever I want to." Gale God Emperor chuckles, a very satisfied look.


    "Garo, you!" The master of Jinshan said angrily that she finally understood why Ximen Yu was so crazy. She really didn''t expect that Jialuo was such a person.


    "God of gold, shut up." Garo glared at Jinshan.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha Ximen Yu could no longer control the flood power in his body, and immediately used his unique skill to kill the emperor Jialuo.


    "Well, I can''t help myself." Emperor Jialuo snorted coldly. When he attacked Ximen Yu, he set up the array and broke the powerful array attack of Ximen Yu.


    Ximenyu combined the supreme array, spirit technique and Qi control technique to make all he had learned in his life, but he was still easily dissolved by the emperor Jialuo. In the face of absolute strength, all moves are futile.


    Ximen Yu was not willing to give up. He attacked Jialuo with all his strength again and again. Soon, he angered Jialuo God Emperor. When he saw Jialuo''s backhand attack, Ximen Yu was hit hard and couldn''t move.


    Ximen Yu''s blood red eyes were fixed on him. Ximen Yu hated himself very much. Why did he have to go his own way and let go of the son of God Jialuo? If it wasn''t for his selfishness and arbitrariness, all this would not have happened.


    "Gale, almost." At this time, the peak Lord suddenly came, advised.


    "Lord Feng, this is a private matter between me and ximenyu. Do you want to take care of it?" He was not happy.


    "I don''t care what personal grudges you have, but now that you are in talent peak, I''ll take care of it. You must obey orders." Feng Zhu stressed his way of speech. He was depressed and helpless at the flow of talent and arrogance.


    "Fengzhu, as far as I know, the position of Fengzhu is elected every 1000 years. It''s only a few decades since the next millennium election. Ha ha, it''s hard to say who will be the new owner of talent peak." In response, Gale said, a set of potential in the must get posture.


    "Even so, gale, it will be decades later, so I order you to step down immediately." The peak Master said in a sharp voice that his patience with the God Emperor had reached the extreme. If it was not for the power behind the emperor and the potential of Jialuo himself, he would still be a bit afraid of it. The peak master must have taught him a lesson.


    "Hum, I can quit, but ask Ximen Yu to leave first." The emperor of Garo snorted coldly.


    "Peak Lord, let me kill the gale dog thief. Now x is either he or I. I swear not to coexist with him in heaven and earth." Ximen Yu roared.


    Jialuo''s mouth rose and he was full of disdain for ximenyu. Ximenyu would like to catch up with his present state. It would be impossible for him to catch up with him in a few hundred years. After a few hundred years, he would have been the most powerful cultivator on talent peak.


    However, Jialuo did not intend to let ximenyu go. Ximenyu''s talent and potential are very amazing. He will not let him become a threat to his future.


    "Well, ximenyu, don''t be impulsive. Impulse can''t solve any problems." Feng Zhu advised.


    "Peak Lord, I must kill Jialuo, please." Ximenyu hated that he had never suffered so much. Ximenyu''s woman was his inverse scale. Now Jialuo''s dog thief has touched ximenyu''s scale. If ximenyu doesn''t dare to fight with Jialuo dog thief, he is in vain.


    "Ha ha, peak master, you also heard that ximenyu has been obsessed with me because of his own incapacity, so... Don''t blame me." After that, the emperor Jialuo suddenly took action, and immediately absorbed all the imperial power of ximenyu. Ximenyu''s accomplishments fell in vain, from the nine powers of the great emperor to the four powers of the great emperor, and Ximen Yu''s was dying.


    "Gale, you are presumptuous The peak Lord was furious and said that the peak Lord had never thought that the God Emperor Jialuo dared to attack in front of him. Therefore, he was negligent and suffered heavy losses to ximenyu.


    Ximen Yu could not help but burst into tears, remorse and remorse. He saw the enemy of life and death in front of him, but he could do nothing.


    "Well, as I said, I''ll give back those who make me feel bad." Groaned the emperor.


    "Well, since you are so capable, come on me." The peak dominates the sink channel.


    "No hurry, there will be a war between you and me. I believe it will not be long before I break through the five powers of the great emperor." Gale said with a smile, as if he had a plan in mind."Who hurt my disciple?" With a burst of drink, soon the valley elder appeared in front of everyone.


    "How are you, disciple?" Valley elder worried.


    "Shifu... Shifu, it''s... The disciple''s incompetence." Ximenyu closed his eyes painfully.


    "Who is it?" The valley elder was furious.


    "Back to the elder, it''s the God of Gara." The peak Lord quickly responded.


    "The bastard?"


    "It''s him."


    "You again?" Valley elder rage way.


    "Yes, it''s... It''s me. But elder, I''m the deputy leader of the earth talent peak. Don''t act rashly." Gale warned nervously.


    "Well, it''s no wonder that you are so bold and shameless. Don''t you just rely on yourself to be higher than my disciple? If not for this reason, how could you be my disciple''s opponent. In that case, I''ll pay him back in his own way. " It seems that the elder Valley has made a big decision.


    "What do you... Want?"


    "Hum, break it for me." The elder of the valley gave a big drink and used his skills to reduce the cultivation of Jialuo to the four powers of the great emperor. That is to say, from now on, Jialuo and ximenyu have been in the same running line.


    "Old thief, you are shameless! Vice peak master will not let you go. You wait for me, and I will take off your skin in the future After practicing hard for more than 200 years, Jialuo was able to cultivate the four powers of God Emperor. Unexpectedly, he was wiped away by the valley master for more than 200 years, and turned into the same realm as ximenyu. Therefore, garroton was like a madman, and he was crazy.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2861

    "Dog, look for a fight!" The valley master immediately shot, and in the blink of an eye, the God Emperor of Gara had only half his life left.


    "Stop it." At this time, ZhuYue, the vice leader of the Dicai peak, came, and all the gods and masters of talent peak paid homage to Tao.


    Zhu Yue ignored the crowd and looked at the valley elder in a cold voice: "the valley holy emperor destroys a hundred years of cultivation, which is a bit unreasonable."


    "Lord Zhu Feng, your people destroy my apprentice''s realm first. I''m just treating him with his own way." The valley elder is indifferent.


    "Gale, is that true?" Zhu Yue asked in a high voice.


    "I..."


    "yes or no?"


    "Oh, yes." The emperor had no choice but to go ahead and agree.


    "It was Ximen Yu who humiliated me first and fought me to death in front of me, so I did it." Seeing Zhu Yue''s pale face, he explained quickly.


    "Valley saint, do you hear me?" Zhu Yue asked.


    "Hum, I didn''t expect that Zhu Feng, the leader of the hall, would listen to one side of the villain''s words." The valley elder hums coldly.


    "Liu Qiong, you say so." Zhu yuetou did not return.


    "Yes, it was ximenyu''s provocation first, but it was also Garo''s wife who insulted others." Liu Qiong, the master of talent peak, replied.


    "What?! You son of a bitch, how could you do such a thing? " Valley elder rage way.


    "What do you say, Garo?" Zhu Yue said in a deep voice that he was already on the edge of rage. It was a pity that the God Emperor Jialuo, who had high hopes for him, would have done such a thing and was caught by others. What a pity.


    "I don''t have one. Please take Zhu Feng as an example." Gale pleaded.


    "Valley saint, I think I''d better let your disciple and gale face to face." Zhu Yue suggested.


    "No problem." So the valley elder instilled the imperial spirit into ximenyu, and ximenyu soon recovered his imperial power.


    At the same time, Zhu Yue also removed the injury from Jialuo, and he recovered instantly.


    "Thief, hand them over quickly, or die!" It''s a one-way street.


    "Ximenyu, did your dog eye see that I caught them?" Gale said angrily.


    "Dog thief, I left them a carefully arranged array axis. No one in the earth god world can crack it. Besides you, there are also Wuji old thieves who are strong enough to break into the array. There is no one else." Ximen Yu was angry.


    "Well, it''s just your own guess." He had not taken advantage of it, even if he was disgusted by ximenyu. So he planned to come and not admit it.


    "Now we are in the same realm. You have no advantage in front of me. In this case, I will fight until you admit it!" Ximen Yu said angrily that Ximen Yu had spent hundreds of years cultivating himself to break through from the four powers of the great emperor to the nine powers of the great emperor. Unexpectedly, Jialuo dog thieves had lost hundreds of years of cultivation. What''s more, now that Bai Xue and Qin Bing are missing, and the Jialuo dog thieves are still dead, they don''t admit it. So Ximen Yu decided to fight with the Jialuo bandits.


    "Ha ha, that''s a big tone. Even if I don''t have the advantage of realm, it''s more than enough to deal with you." The God Emperor Jialuo sneered. He was extremely irritable. If the valley elder didn''t meddle in his business, today x would teach ximenyu a good lesson. Now stealing chicken can''t make rice, and the realm has changed from four powers of God Emperor to four powers of great emperor.


    "It''s really hateful, valley old son of a bitch. I''ll give him back twice!" When he thought of it, he hated the valley elders even more.


    "Supreme array!" Ximenyu immediately used the strongest technique.


    Emperor Jialuo showed no weakness and used the star absorbing array. The two arrays were bound to resist each other. When you come and go, the two people are frozen together.


    "Qi control technique, spirit technique." On the basis of the supreme array, Ximen Yu enhanced the power of two magic methods. In a moment, Ximen Yu''s array boundary moved a lot towards the direction of the great emperor.


    Gale felt the pressure immediately, but his star absorbing array could absorb the aura around him, so his power was endless.


    The same is true of Ximen Yu''s supreme array. Their array attainments can be said to be equal. Even if Ximen Yu is proficient in more types of techniques, it is obviously impossible to defeat Jialuo emperor in a short time. After all, when Ximen Yu uses other techniques, his aura blessing to the supreme array will be reduced.


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect that there were two practitioners with such excellent array level on talent peak. If master Qiao knew about it, he would be very surprised." Zhu Yue laughed.


    "Well." Elder Valley nodded his head. It is undeniable that Jialuo is also a cultivation wizard, which is the main reason why vice peak Master Zhu Yue attaches great importance to him.


    "Well, disciple, I don''t want to go to x now. I can only help you so much." Valley elder helplessly said, after all, Zhu Yue vice peak master''s strength and status are above him, so Valley elder has no chance and excuse to attack Jialuo.


    The fierce battle between ximenyu and Jialuo attracted the attention of all the Shendi masters and disciples on talent peak. Although ximenyu and Jialuo are the four powers of the great emperor at present, their real strength is one of the top practitioners in the realm of the great emperor."Ah." Ximen Yu angrily said that the Garro dog thief had no advantage of realm. Why could he not defeat him? For the first time in his life, Ximen Yu hated his own incompetence so much, but the God of war could not know the news of Athena and Aoxue, which was unacceptable to Ximen Yu in any case.


    In the end, ximenyu even fought with Jialuo dog thieves by killing 1000 enemies and losing 800. However, Jialuo dog thieves did not show weakness and did their best to fight against ximenyu.


    The two fought for a day and a night, but they still didn''t win.


    "Well, I''m impatient that I haven''t won yet." Zhu Yue said in a loud voice.


    But ximenyu and Jialuo had already killed red eyes, and they still refused to stop.


    Zhu Yue slapped out and immediately separated Jialuo and ximenyu.


    "Do you think my words are in the wind?" Zhu Yue said angrily.


    "I dare not." Emperor Jialuo glared at Ximen Yu and said.


    "And you?" Zhu Yue looks at ximenyu coldly.


    "No, I dare not." Ximenyu gnawed his teeth.


    "Well, both sides have made mistakes in this matter. Let''s just forget it. You two should live in harmony and have a good competition in the future. In 100 years'' time, you will have another match." Zhu Yuexuan preached.


    "Yes."


    Zhu Yue nodded and left.


    The valley elder nodded to ximenyu, and returned to di Cai Feng.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2862

    "Can you hear me clearly, Garo?" Peak main cold channel.


    "Lord Feng, why only aim at me?" Asked the great in a very unpleasant tone.


    "Garo, please remember to me that you are just an ordinary cultivation disciple on talent peak, and you should pay more attention to this peak master." Peak main warning way.


    "You


    "The peak master stares at Jialuo, and he has to shut his mouth bitterly, and his heart is extremely subdued.


    "Hum." The peak master swept away.


    As soon as the peak master left, the masters and disciples of the gods left one after another, leaving only ximenyu, Jialuo and Wuji.


    "Ximenyu, it''s time to settle our account with you." Wuji God Emperor said in a deep voice, in a flash he became the most powerful of the three, so Wuji suddenly became fearless.


    "Wuji old thief, have you ever been to the lonely island in the east god world?" Ximen Yu asked.


    "Yes, I have played with your women all over the world. What can you do with us? Ha ha. " Wuji laughed.


    "Ah, if you want to die, you have to die!" Ximenyu was furious, and instantly killed his eyes. He attacked the emperor Wuji and the emperor Jialuo.


    Jialuo the great was also angry. If it was not for ximenyu, his realm would not have been reduced so much by the valley elders. Therefore, he fought against ximenyu immediately.


    On the contrary, Wuji God Emperor was happy to have a free time and take advantage of the fishing grounds.


    Ximenyu heard the truth from Wuji old thief''s ear. He was possessed by demons. The killing power of ximenyu was amazing. Besides, ximenyu was not only good at array, but also proficient in controlling Qi, spirit and concealment. After being greatly stimulated, ximenyu had a better potential than before. So after fighting with Emperor Jialuo for several hours, Ximen Yu won a little He defeated the emperor.


    Seeing that the situation had changed, the Wuji God Emperor wanted to intervene, but in the blink of an eye, he lost the sight of ximenyu.


    Ximenyu moved to a safe place by using concealment.


    "What have you done to them, thief? Say it Ximen Yu was angry.


    "Hum, it''s a big deal. You want to force me to submit. Ha ha, dream." Gale the great laughed wildly.


    The key to ximenyu''s success this time is that ximenyu was completely infuriated and had great potential.


    "By the way, since ximenyu''s counter scale is his woman, the more I stimulate him, the greater his explosive potential will be. I still can''t defeat him. It seems that we need to change ways." The great thought.


    "Well, then come." Ximenyu was furious and decided to let the Garro bandit pay a heavy price, even if he tried his last point of DILI.


    "Wait, you bastard, I saw your woman, but I didn''t take advantage of it." Finally, he decided to tell the truth. There was no need to fight with ximenyu now. By then, it would be more difficult for him to return to the realm of the four powers of the God Emperor.


    Ximenyu didn''t answer. He wanted to see what the thief wanted to say.


    "Originally I wanted to be on the cleanest woman, but then I was seriously injured by her inexplicable powerful force. When I restored Dili and returned to the island, they were no longer there."


    When ximenyu heard Jialuo''s words, he immediately thought of Athena, because among so many women, only Athena was still a virgin, and Ximen Yu knew that there was a mysterious power in her body. It seemed that what he said was true.


    "How do I know you''re not lying to me?" Simon woo asked.


    "Well, I don''t need to see you like a fool."


    "Among so many women, besides the one just now, who are pure and flawless?" Ximenyu asked tentatively.


    "No, she is the only one. I should have been on the most sexy and seductive beauty first. You son of a bitch, even my baby daughter is not let go. It''s a pity." Gale angry way, at the same time regret, Ximen Yu on his most precious daughter, and he did not even ximenyu a woman.


    "Dog thief, although you are Qingyi''s father, you are you, she is her, and she is innocent. I am ashamed that he has such a brute father as you." The cold voice of Ximen Yu.


    "Hum, the beauty of the world, the one who can do it, how can you, a bastard, possess so many high-quality beauties, even my daughter is no exception."


    "Thief, I''ll trust you for the first time. If I know that you have touched my woman, I will never die with you!" Ximen Yu said in a deep voice.


    "Very well, although you are a hateful son of a bitch, I respect you as a gifted talent. For the time being, I can''t do anything about you, but after a hundred years, I will defeat you in front of everyone." The great Galileo answered.


    "Then in a hundred years'' time, let''s calculate the new hatred and the old hatred together, and then I will ask you to pay the price!" Ximenyu showed no weakness.


    In fact, Ximen Yu''s anger has been largely eliminated since he knew that his woman had not been occupied by other men. At this time, Ximen Yu''s strength naturally decreased a lot, and it was impossible to defeat Garo again.It can be seen that ximenyu and Jialuo are indeed a pair of old enemies. At present, their strength is absolutely equal.


    "Hum."


    Ximenyu and Jialuo can only temporarily give up revenge and return to their respective caves.


    Both of them did not dare to be careless about the war a hundred years later.


    In the following period, ximenyu and Jialuo, relying on their original cultivation experience, developed to the nine powers of the great emperor after 50 years.


    "It''s only fifty years away from the hundred year''s agreement. The next training course is something I haven''t experienced before, so my progress will certainly be weaker than that rogue. What can I do?" Ximenyu was worried secretly.


    After thinking about it, ximenyu finally decided to take risks.


    "What? You''re going to go into no man''s land? " Peak Lord surprised way.


    "That''s right. Otherwise, in 50 years'' time, Gale''s realm will be higher than mine, and I will lose the match." Ximen Yu Road.


    "This is a fact. After all, people have cultivated the four powers of God and Emperor before, but no man''s land is a Jedi of talent peak. No one dares to enter the deserted land. Is it really worth taking such a big risk for the so-called victory?" Peak master does not understand a way, after all, in his view, there is hope to live.


    "I have no choice. If I don''t, not only me, but also my women, will suffer again." Ximen Yu was helpless.


    "I still think it''s too risky. You''d better try to contact your master. With his help, you may not be weaker than Garo in 50 years." Feng Zhu suggested.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2863

    "No, don''t say that my master is just around the corner. He doesn''t have time. Even if he has time, he can''t guide me in the art." Ximen Yu was helpless.


    "Well, it''s true. Well, anyway, it''s a shame that you''ve blocked your life and family. If you should, it would be a pity." Peak Lord worried way.


    "Everything has a destiny. I''ve been in the same boat with gale, so I can''t be defeated." Ximen Yu decided.


    "All right." The peak Lord finally agreed to ximenyu''s request and took ximenyu to no man''s land, a gray road with no end.


    "Ximenyu, it''s here. No one knows what''s at the end of this gray path. You should be prepared mentally." Feng Zhu Dao, I still admire Ximen Yu in my heart. After all, in the face of the lifeless and lifeless place, the unknown fear and helplessness is not everyone can bear.


    "Well, I know. Thank you


    "Well, I wish you all the best."


    Ximen Yu nodded and stepped into the no man''s land.


    The peak Lord looked at the figure of ximenyu getting smaller and fainter. He sighed and left.


    After entering the no man''s land, ximenyu went all the way. There was no vegetation and no color around. Everything was gray.


    Year after year, ximenyu has been on the verge of collapse after ten years.


    Ximenyu didn''t know what to get in here and where to export. He hated this boring practice like a headless fly. However, ximenyu still had hope. He hoped that one day, he would suddenly realize something. This is also the reason why Ximen Yu can support all the time.


    ...


    "Oh, no, I''ve been stuck here for at least decades." Ximenyu anxiously said that there was no x-out and x-drop, so it was impossible to distinguish the change of day and night. Looking at his ragged and shabby beard, ximenyu judged that the time had passed for at least several decades, and ximenyu''s realm had no obvious change, which made Ximen Yu''s heart turn to ashes, just like this gray land, there is only one color and no vitality.


    "Why, can''t I be born as a Jedi? Am I going to stay here until I die Ximen Yu roared.


    "I really regret that I made such a wrong choice?! Why? " Ximen Yu roared.


    "The gargoyles must have broken through to the realm of God, and even the decisive battle has begun. But I am trapped here. The realm has not changed a bit, and I will never get out." Ximen Yu''s regret will turn green, but in addition, Ximen Yu can''t do anything else.


    Over the past decades, Ximen Yu has tried countless times to find a way out of this deserted place. No matter where Ximen Yu goes, it is the same everywhere. Ximen Yu''s psychology has completely collapsed.


    "Ximen Yu, you really deserve it. At that time, if the master killed Jialuo, it would be all over and nothing would happen. Your women would not experience the pain of fragmentation for the third time. All this is your own fault." Ximenyu continued to curse himself.


    In this way, Ximen Yu spent hundreds and thousands of years in the deserted land, until Ximen Yu was more sad than dead hearted, completely despair and gave up.


    Ximenyu stands in the deserted land, and has no power to move forward. Year after year, X by X, X by X, hundreds of thousands of years later, ximenyu''s body has become dusty. Finally, ximenyu has completely integrated with the no man''s land, becoming one of the countless dust in this no man''s land.


    Everything seems to be flat. No one remembers ximenyu''s visit, and there is no trace of ximenyu.


    ...


    ximenyu did not know that he had been turned into dust, nor did he know how long he had been sleeping.


    One day, ximenyu felt an upward force pushing him to the top. The feeling was like flying into the sky, looking at the small mountains, Ximen Yu was gradually waking up.


    "I got it. Ha ha, I finally realized it." Ximenyu opened his eyes, burst into laughter, and repeated this sentence.


    "Why, how can I become dust? What''s going on here? " Ximen Yu was shocked.


    Ximen Yu couldn''t think of it. He was still alive. How could he become a lifeless dust? Like countless dust, he became a member of the deserted land.


    "Anyway, break the rules here." Ximen Yu decided.


    So Ximen Yu, according to his own understanding, made great efforts to grow up. He wanted to break through all kinds of resistance and become a rebel in no man''s land. What he was fighting against was the rules of heaven and earth here, which became the power source of the adverse growth.


    After the unremitting efforts of ximenyu, ximenyu finally achieved his wish and took root in a deserted place.


    After thousands of years, ximenyu finally transformed the deserted land into a new and colorful world.


    "Congratulations, you''re the only survivor who has gone into no man''s land." With an old voice, Ximen Yu found himself out of the deserted land."Thank you for your success." Ximenyu arch hand road.


    "Well, goodbye, goodbye."


    "Master." Before Ximen Yu finished speaking, he found that no man''s land had disappeared, that is to say, the gray entrance could no longer be seen.


    "What the hell is going on here?" Ximen Yu did not understand.


    "Ha ha, I have broken through to the four powers of God Emperor." Ximenyu laughed.


    "I don''t know how long it has been in the past. I''d better go to ask the leader of the peak." Ximenyu said excitedly.


    However, ximenyu soon found that talent peak is no longer what it used to be.


    "Peak master." Ximenyu excited way, on the way just met the peak master.


    "Ximenyu, it''s you?! You''re not dead? " The main shock of the peak was startled.


    "Yes, yes, I''m not dead. Lord Feng, how long have I been in?" Simon Yu asked with a smile.


    The peak master was dejected, and Ximen Yu was worried about something.


    "What''s the matter, peak Lord?" Ximenyu asked.


    "Shh!" The peak Lord quickly signaled that he could see no one in the four places, so he could put his heart down.


    "Well? What the hell is going on here? " Ximen Yu did not understand.


    "For more than 100 years, I have been tortured enough by the Lord of galea. Now I just hope that I can stay until I climb the peak."


    "What? Is galena the new leader of the mountain Ximen Yu was shocked.


    "Ximenyu, don''t harm me"


    "yes, in fact, it was decades ago. After you entered the no man''s land, about 50 years later, Jialuo had broken through the five powers of God Emperor, and his strength was still above me. Later, Lord Zhu Yuefeng and your master came as promised, but you never showed up. They asked me, and I could only answer truthfully, Therefore, I was removed from the position of peak master. Later, I was made a lot of difficulties by Jialuo peak Lord. Alas, it''s hard to say a word. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2864

    "What''s the state of gargoyles now?" Ximenyu was depressed, and his body and mind suffered, but he didn''t expect that he was still 50 years behind Jialuo.


    "Now he is the sixth power of God Emperor, and his strength is far above us. Ximenyu, even if you break through to the four powers of God Emperor, he will not be his opponent. You''d better leave as soon as possible." Yuan Feng advised.


    "Well, it''s not my style to be timid. It''s time for us to settle our accounts." The cold voice of Ximen Yu.


    "But you are lower than him. How can you be his opponent?"


    "This time I went to no man''s land, although my realm was only improved to a higher level, I still got a great harvest. My skill has made a qualitative leap, Garo, you wait for me." Ximen Yu said in a deep voice.


    "I''m looking forward to your beating up that asshole Garro with all your confidence." The original peak Lord laughs.


    "It''s not to beat him up, but to kill him. Even if he can''t be killed, he must be completely abolished and he will never be a man again!" Ximen Yu said fiercely that even his women would dare to move. Ximen Yu would never let him go.


    "Ha ha, that''s a big tone." At this moment, the God of the gale suddenly appeared.


    The original peak master was shocked. He didn''t expect that Jialuo would suddenly appear. If ximenyu could not win Jialuo, he would be in trouble.


    "Thief, it''s you."


    "Son of a bitch, don''t say you just broke through to the four powers of God Emperor. Even if you break through to the six powers of God Emperor, you are not my opponent." The emperor gale scorned.


    "Just let your horse come."


    Therefore, Emperor Jialuo used his long-standing unique skill supreme array. Ximen Yu knew his skill well.


    However, Ximen Yu also showed his new array "spring of all things" created in no man''s land, which is an unparalleled natural force. Ximen Yu used this technique in the no man''s land, turning decadent into magic, turning the gray deserted land into a colorful new world.


    Sure enough, although the supreme array of emperor Jialuo can continuously absorb the aura around him, when facing the rejuvenation array of all things in Ximen universe, there is an instant feeling of being a little sorcerer.


    In less than five minutes, the supreme array was not in the spring of all things in Ximen.


    No matter what kind of skills and moves the emperor used, they were like mud into the water and instantly melted.


    "Ah, this..." the God Emperor Jialuo was so shocked that he never thought of it. But he didn''t see him for more than 100 years. Ximenyu''s array attainments were far above him. Moreover, ximenyu''s array had a kind of power that could not be resisted.


    "Well, thief, if you have anything else to do, you can do it." The cold voice of Ximen Yu.


    "You... How can you be so strong?" It was hard for the emperor to accept Tao.


    "Ha ha, I am not strong, but you are too contemptuous." Ximenyu said coldly and haughtily.


    The God of Galileo was speechless.


    "Thief, tell me, how do you want to die?" Ximen Yu Road.


    "Ah, you dare to kill me? I''m the new leader of the peak named Zhu Yue Jialuo God Emperor some nervous way, quickly moved out Zhu Yue''s name.


    "Ha ha, it''s funny. Now my strength is far above you. Even if I kill you, Zhu Yuefeng will not blame me. On the contrary, he will promote me to be the new leader." Ximen Yu laughed.


    "I''m Yi''er''s father. You can''t kill me. Kill me. How do you face her?"


    "Why, now that you are afraid, are you not afraid of heaven and earth?" Ximenyu sneered.


    "..." emperor Jialuo was speechless. In fact, all this was just the strategy of emperor Jialuo. Seeing that ximenyu''s array strength increased greatly after entering the no man''s land, he also planned to enter the no man''s land. After coming out from there, he would come to Ximen Yu to report the humiliation of X.


    "Dog thief, in the supreme city of the ninth five year plan, at the foot of talent peak mountain and on the island of Dongshen, you have repeatedly killed us. Today, I can''t forgive you lightly." Ximen Yu angrily said that Ximen Yu urged the technique to attack the God Emperor Jialuo.


    But after more than ten minutes of hard work, he still failed.


    "Ah With a scream, ximenyu abandoned his hands and lower body. In other words, he was a eunuch without hands, and everywhere he went, he was a freak.


    Gale was so angry that his eyes could burst out fire, but the winner was the king and the loser was the enemy. He had no choice but to suppress his anger in his heart.


    "Dog thief, you violated me three times. For the sake of Qingyi, I won''t kill you this time. Cut off your hands and below as a warning. If you dare to come again in the future, you must kill them and get out of here!" Ximen Yu cheered.


    In despondency, he got up and left.


    ...


    "Tut, I didn''t expect that the Jialuo God Emperor also has today. Ximen God Emperor, oh no, Ximen peak Lord, your strength is too strong." The original peak master admired him."Peak Lord, this position or you to be, I am not good at management." Ximen Yu said with a smile that X has finally defeated Jialuo, but Ximen Yu did not kill him, so Ximen Yu still has some worries in his heart.


    However, ximenyu didn''t think that Jialuo would have any chance to fight back. After all, the no man''s land of talent peak no longer exists.


    Of course, the reason why ximenyu let go of Jialuo again was that he felt that if he wanted to become a top-notch practitioner, he should always have the awareness and pressure to think about danger in times of peace. Otherwise, he would be defeated by ximenyu''s super high array level like the God of Jialuo for 100 years.


    "This is... Not good." After all, his strength is not enough to convince the public. Moreover, Jialuo God Emperor was the deputy head of the earth talent peak Zhu Yue who personally accepted his orders. If he put on his hat like this, it would be hard for him to explain clearly.


    "It''s OK. If Zhu Yuefeng knows about it, you can say that Jialuo God Emperor has been defeated by ximenyu and left talent peak. Talent peak can''t be without master, so you take over temporarily." Ximen Yu Road.


    "Well, good." The peak is the main point.


    Ximenyu turned to leave talent peak, but in a moment, ximenyu appeared at the foot of talent peak.


    After another day, ximenyu returned to the isolated island where he lived before. This skill of several hundred thousand miles in X line is really very convenient.


    Ximen Yu went down the mountain to find out where his women had gone.


    ...


    "where is no one? Why is that so? " Garo looked at the scene in front of him and roared in pain.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2865

    What gale didn''t know was that since ximenyu''s unprecedented experience in the history of "no man''s land", no man''s land no longer existed.


    Seeing that his last hope was dashed, Emperor Jialuo was in despair and sighed at the injustice of heaven. Especially when he thought of ximenyu''s superb array, he felt more like a mountain oppressing him.


    ...


    after leaving talent peak, ximenyu was facing the boundless divine world and did not know where to start.


    Finally, when ximenyu decided to follow the example of the alien world, it took more than three years to find a place with the strongest aura and the most suitable place to create the supreme array of the ninth five year plan. In particular, ximenyu infiltrated the new creation into it. Therefore, after the transformation of ximenyu, the aura of the new JiuWu supreme city was comparable to that of the talent peak, but its scale was larger than that of the talent peak Much more refined.


    After all this, Ximen Yucai advertised it and accepted his outstanding descendants as his disciples. Soon, the news spread widely in the divine world. After all, he was able to get the guidance of the God Emperor level master. Besides the Sancai peak, it was the most suitable place for cultivation. This in itself was enough to attract people. ***


    At the same time, the women in ximenyu were overjoyed when they heard the names of the supreme city of the ninth five year plan and the great God of Ximen. They rushed from various places to the JiuWu supreme City, which is located between Sancai peak and Jiutian college.


    "It''s the tenth day, and the legendary emperor Ximen has no apprentice. Are we really so bad that we can''t get into the eye of Ximen God?" At this moment, millions of practitioners have gathered at the gate of the supreme city of the Ninth Five-Year Plan, and they are closely surrounding the city.


    "Yes, it''s said that only the disciples who the emperor Ximen likes can be sucked into the castle."


    "Wow, if only I could wait for this chance."


    "Yes, it was just a legend before I came here. Now I am attracted by the amazing momentum of the supreme city."


    many practitioners looked forward to the supreme city of the ninth five year plan, which was like a fairy palace. Unfortunately, the requirements of Ximen God Emperor were so high that even if millions of practitioners had gathered at the scene, the God Emperor Ximen did not accept any one.


    ...


    "it''s really here." Yang Hongyan said with a smile.


    "Yes, we are so familiar with this battle. It must be my husband." Liu Shuyun said excitedly.


    "But how did we get in? There are so many people around here. " It''s called Yang.


    "Yes."


    At this time, a miracle happened. Yang Hongyan, Liu Shuyun and others absorbed into the supreme city.


    "Husband." Entering the supreme City, Yang Hongyan, Liu Shuyun and Mingyang embrace ximenyu tightly.


    "I wish you were OK. I didn''t expect you were the first to come here." Ximenyu happy road.


    "Hongyan, in a twinkling of an eye, you have already broken through the two powers of God and Emperor." Ximen Yu said with a smile.


    "Hee hee, this shows that my enchantment is great. Do you want to feel it?" Yang Hongyan tempts a way.


    "Good." Ximenyu expected.


    Yang Hongyan only used a few magic tricks at will. Ximen Yu was so intoxicated that Liu Shuyun and Mingyang couldn''t move their eyes. Yang Hongyan was completely bewitched.


    "All right." Yang Hongyan laughs and withdraws the technique.


    However, ximenyu could not help it. After all, ximenyu had not touched a woman for more than 100 years. In fact, ximenyu had been in a deserted place and suffered physical and mental damage for hundreds of years. So ximenyu hugged Yang Hongyan and gobbled it down.


    "Honey, don''t make any noise." Yang Hongyan was very hot all over her body. She felt shy and expectant, so she was half hearted.


    Where did ximenyu accept it? No matter whether Liu Shuyun and Mingyang agree or not, he directly takes them to the hiding place and takes them to the right place.


    After several hours of fighting, Yang Hongyan and her wife had already collapsed on the ground.


    Ximen Yu laughs with great satisfaction and pride.


    In the following period of time, Tang nongyue, Qin Bing, Yang Qian and others all returned to the supreme city of the ninth five year plan and were reunited with ximenyu.


    In addition to Yang Hongyan being the two powers of God Emperor, Tang nongyue has also cultivated the four powers of God Emperor. Yunxuan and Athena are both gods and emperors.


    Qin Bing, Tang Hui, Zheng Qingyi and Aoxue have ten powers, and Zuo Xiaojing and nangongxi have nine powers.


    Other women, such as Yin Xin, Zongxiang, yu''er, Chu Youli, AI xun''er, Hong Shan''er, Luo Qi, Yang Qian, Bai Xue, Liu Shuyun, Zhan taixianling, Lin Xian, Mo Qi, Ruan Chenxi, all have reached the realm of the great emperor, but their weights are relatively low.


    Ming Yang, Ruan Wu, Xu Chen, Yang Ke, Wei Ji, Ping Yao Yao, Zhen Xiaojie, Su Zi, situ Xuan and even Zhuge Xiangyun have broken through to the realm of lower emperor.


    "Sister?" Ximen Yu suddenly felt that his sister Ximen Yun was also outside the supreme City, as well as his brother-in-law Yue Dongli and niece Yue Linlang.Ximen Yu was ecstatic and quickly absorbed them into the supreme city of the ninth five year plan.


    "Brother." Ximen Yun hugs ximenyu tightly. It''s been hundreds of years since I saw you. It''s so exciting and happy to see you again after a long separation.


    "Sister, are you all right?" Ximen Yu asked, feeling his nose sour. I miss him so much. Now I finally see him.


    "I''m very good. I''m so happy to see everyone so strong, especially your younger brother." Ximen Yun said with a smile.


    "Mm-hmm, brother-in-law, you can ah, the realm is beyond me." Ximen Yu was surprised. Now his sister and brother-in-law are the six powers of God Emperor.


    "Ha ha, your sister and I are soul cultivation together. If we practice together, we can''t catch up with you." Yue Dongli said with a smile that the formation of Ximen Yu was still so impeccable.


    "My brother-in-law is joking. Your soul skill is immortal. Even if I''m more powerful, I''ll have no way out of you." Ximen Yudao, this is true. Yuedongli''s technique is very powerful and weird. It can transfer the soul anytime and anywhere. Even if the body is destroyed, it has no influence.


    "Ha ha, it''s not clear that we should exchange views with each other." Yue Dongli said with a smile.


    "OK."


    "Lin Lang, I haven''t seen you for a long time. You are a mature girl, and you are more and more beautiful." Ximen Yu said with a smile that yuelinlang was born when her sister and Liu Jiangnan were born on earth, so she did not inherit the strong gene of yuedongli, so she is still at the level of God until now.


    "Hee hee, uncle, so are you. You are as handsome and as playful." Yue Linlang said with a smile.


    "You child." Ximen Yu is helpless. It is true that there are so many women on the scene. Anyone who sees them will feel so.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2866

    "Lin Lang, have you found a boyfriend?" Simon Yu asked.


    "Uncle." Yue Linlang is very embarrassed to say.


    "I''m sorry. You''re old enough. Don''t hurry up." Ximen Yu urged.


    "I see." Month Lin Lang Du mouth way.


    The reason why Yue Linlang''s eyes are so high is actually related to ximenyu and yuedongli. Among the men yuelinlang meets, none of them can be compared with ximenyu.


    "Ha ha." They laughed.


    Ximenyu got together with everyone and the time passed quickly.


    Half a month later, ximenyu before the earth''s woman Ivy also found, Ximen Yu has a strong sense of mind, so quickly found out.


    "Husband." Ai Weiwei weeps bitterly. Since she was taken away by the powerful immortal on earth, she has never seen Ximen Yu again. Avweiwei thinks hard every day and finally meets again today. Naturally, she weeps with joy.


    "Vivie." Ximen Yu wipes Ai Weiwei''s tears and is extremely distressed. Ximen Yu can feel Avril''s love for her. But Ximen Yu, in the long time since she disappeared, has even been a little diluted. So thinking of these Ximen Yu''s heart is very bad, Ximen Yu decides to treat Ai Weiwei well and repay her.


    Next, Dongfang Wan''er, ximenyu''s elder martial sister, heard about the grand occasion of the ninth five year plan and came to see the excitement. Then ximenyu found out about it and quickly brought him into the city.


    "Sister Wan''er." Ximenyu hugs Dongfang Wan''er tightly. Dongfang Wan''er has already burst into tears. Ximenyu is also immersed in joy.


    More than ten days later, Zhou Xiaohan also came outside the supreme city of the ninth five year plan, and ximenyu sensed it at the first time.


    In just a few months, ximenyu and other women got together one after another, and their expression was extremely relaxed and joyful. Therefore, Ximen Yu was very happy when he broke through the five powers of God Emperor.


    "Xianer, where are you? Are you all right? " Ximenyu is lost in thought. Among the women on earth, except Tang Xianer, others have met ximenyu again.


    Tang Xianer was a beautiful first love in ximenyu''s early years. Their identities were very different at that time. However, Tang Xianer was still inseparable from ximenyu. They always maintained a pure relationship, which made ximenyu feel more unforgettable.


    "Wanjun, Wang Xin, what about you? I am afraid you are already in heaven. " Ximen Yuna said to himself, and even Ximen Yu thought that Wanjun and Wang Xin should all belong to the high-level of heaven, including ximenyu''s rescue several times before. They were probably behind their back to help.


    A few months later, ximenyu still did not wait to hear from Tang Xianer.


    "Xiao Han, Wei Wei and Wan''er have all been looking for them, but xian''er hasn''t appeared up to now, which indicates that she may not be in the earthly world." Ximen Yu comforted himself that he couldn''t believe the fact that Tang Xianer had lost her fragrance last time.


    Tang Xianer and Pingyao did not disappear at the same time, but later, by chance, Tang Xianer rescued Pingyao, so ximenyu learned some news about Tang Xianer from Pingyao.


    "No, I must try my best to practice my skills and try to achieve the unity of heaven and man as soon as possible, so that I can fly to heaven." Ximen Yu dark made up his mind.


    Ximenyu suddenly realized that his opponent should not only be the God Emperor Jialuo, but also should not slack off after defeating him. After all, for every cultivator, the heaven is the biggest dream, and all the people who can break through the heaven world are the great masters of the three realms.


    Ximenyu''s ultimate goal is to ascend the heaven and become the Lord of the three realms. Only in this way can he truly protect the people he loves.


    Ximenyu was suddenly full of fighting spirit. Under the influence of ximenyu, his women, sisters and brother-in-law were also full of fighting spirit. Dozens of practitioners in the supreme City diligently practiced.


    The supreme array, which contains the rejuvenation of all things in Ximen universe, absorbs the spirit from outside the supreme city into the city one after another. Therefore, the cultivation efficiency of the people inside is much higher than before.


    Hundreds of millions of practitioners gathered outside the supreme city. All of them were looking forward to being appreciated by Ximen God Emperor one day, so that they could be selected to practice in the city. Although the possibility was very small, they were not willing to give up the great opportunity.


    In a flash, six or seven hundred years later, Ximen Yu and their immortal age have reached thousands of years, that is to say, they all have thousands of years of cultivation.


    Ximenyu, yuedongli and ximenyun have all developed into the ten powers of Shendi, the nine of Tangnong, the seven of Yunxuan, the five of Athena, qinbing, Tanghui and yanghongyan, the four of Aoxue and zhengqingyi, and the two of zuoxiaojing and Nangong xishen.


    In addition to Zhuge Xiangyun who is still in the realm of God, other women are at the level of the great emperor, especially Zongxiang, Yinxin, Yuer, Chu Youli and so on. They are likely to break through the realm of God at any time.


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect that our strength was so strong in a flash." Ximenyu''s happy road, including ximenyu, has 13 deities, 27 great emperors and one God. His power is really amazing.Unfortunately, it didn''t take long for an uninvited visitor.


    "Ximenyu, it was you who did it?" Zhu Yue said angrily.


    Ximenyu saw Zhu Yue with Jialuo emperor and a strange woman appeared in the supreme city at the same time, and cried in his heart.


    "I''ve met Master Zhu Feng." Ximenyu quickly called on him. Zhu Yue and another woman were at the saint emperor level. Even if ximenyu''s array was more powerful than that of the other woman, ximenyu would never be an opponent.


    "Hum, over the past few hundred years, the aura on the Dicai peak and the talent peak has become more and more thin. It turns out that you stole it here. Ximenyu, tell me quickly, what should you do?" Zhu Yue said coldly.


    "Ah, this... How is this possible? How can I be so far away from you?" Ximen Yu didn''t understand. He glanced at the emperor and guessed that he was playing tricks behind his back.


    "Ximen Yu is right. If you don''t see it, you''ll already be. As soon as you see it today, you are worthy of being a master of array that can defeat Garo. I''m afraid your array level will be better than mine." Women speak.


    "No, sir. It''s serious." Ximen Yu Road.


    "Guess how long it will take me to break your battle?" The woman asked with a smile.


    I have to say, this woman is still very good, but it is too cold and arrogant, whether it is talking or smiling, the corners of her mouth will be slightly upturned.


    "I dare not speculate." Ximenyu arch hand road.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2867

    The woman said with a smile, "Garo, what do you think?"


    "If Yue Shengshi does it in three days, he will be able to break his array." Jialuo Shengdi should say, six or seven hundred years later, Jialuo has already cultivated the power of the holy emperor. However, because his hands were cut off by Ximen Yu, the lower one was also destroyed by Ximen Yu. Although he tried his best to make up for it, his function has been greatly reduced, so that the level of Gale''s array has not improved significantly in the past few hundred years.


    "Three days? What if you do it? " Master Yue asked again.


    "Master Yue really flattered me. My words would not have been possible for ten years or eight years." He said.


    "Jialuo, you are too modest. Dicaifeng doesn''t know that you are a new star in the array. Over time, it''s no surprise to surpass me. Of course, there is still a big gap compared with Ximen God Emperor." Yue said with a smile.


    "Yes." Emperor Jialuo nodded his head and was very unwilling. Once upon a time, his array strength was much higher than ximenyu. At that time, ximenyu was just a little boy. But now, even Yue Yunxiu, the top array master of ditaifeng, praised Ximen Yu, which made Jialuo feel even worse.


    "Ximen God Emperor, now I will break your array first." Yue Yunxiu finished and began to break the battle.


    Ximen Yu had to worry. It took nearly two or three years for Ximen Yu to set up the supreme array. If it was broken by the other party''s actions, it would be very shameless.


    Yue Yunxiu began to break the array with full confidence. However, as her time went by, Yue Yunxiu became more anxious because she found that ximenyu''s array was not as simple as it seemed. No matter how she destroyed Ximen Yu''s array eyes, the boundary of the array was still solid as a rock.


    A month later, Yue Yunxiu finally gave up and accepted the fact.


    "Ximenyu, what''s the secret of your formation? Why, no matter how I break, I still can''t break it? " Yue Yunxiu asked.


    "Tell the holy master that this array combines the advantages of time and place, not just my personal contribution." Ximen Yu explained.


    "Well, I see." Yue Yunxiu''s heart is loose, so it is not that she is incompetent. Ximen Yu''s reply gives her a step down.


    "Well, Ximen Yu, for the sake of your array attainments, I''ll let you go this time. But I order you, you must dismantle this array within one year, or you will have a good look." Yue Yunxiu ordered.


    "Ah, why? It took me so many years to build this large array. How can we say that we can tear it down? " Ximenyu was depressed.


    "Ha ha, ximenyu, if master Yue asks you to dismantle it, you can dismantle it. What''s the cost?" Zhu Yue, vice peak master, laughed.


    "But..."


    "no, but, we are not here to discuss with you. If you don''t act according to the instructions of master Yue, then don''t blame us for being rude." Master Zhu Yuesheng said in a deep voice.


    "That''s right, Ximen Yu, your array has so much aura that other practitioners in the divine world can use less aura. Don''t they need to practice?" Yue Yunxiu said coldly.


    "The three talent peaks are not the same. Where is the aura intensity comparable to my little supreme city? Why don''t you care if other practitioners have any opinions?" Ximenyu asked, this is really unreasonable. Ximen Yu was full of anger, but faced with three saints, Ximen Yu was full of helplessness.


    "Ximenyu, who are you? You dare to compare with Sancai Feng. In short, you only have one year. Otherwise, not only you, but also so many women, will suffer. Hum, let''s go." Zhu Yue, deputy chief of the peak, turned and left.


    In fact, there is a reason why vice leader Zhu Yue hates ximenyu so much. This reason is related to the elder valley.


    There are three vice peak masters on Ditai peak. One of them is Lin Fei, who is his enemy. However, the elder in the valley is also a supporter of Lin Fei. Therefore, it is doomed that Master Zhu Yue and Ximen Yu can not be the same passer-by.


    Yue Yunxiu and Jialuo took a look at ximenyu and left with them.


    "What now?" The women gathered around, full of worry.


    "Well, they push me again and again, and I won''t give in anyway." Ximenyu gnawed his teeth.


    "But they are so many strong at the level of emperor, we are not rivals at all." Yuedongli worried.


    "Yes, brother, the female array mage just now is jealous of your high level of array, so she asked you to dismantle it within a year. If they come back here a year later and find that you didn''t do as she asked, they will find an excuse to deal with us." Ximen rhyme Road, full of not concealing and unwilling, but it is helpless.


    "Therefore, we need to break down to the realm of the holy emperor within a year. Only when we climb the earth peak can we ask my master to come forward." Ximen Yu Road.


    "Is your master?" Yuedongli asked.


    "My master was the master of the ten grade saints for hundreds of years. Now that it has been so long, I think my master must be able to deal with Zhu Yue and them." Ximen Yu responded."Yes, the earth peak is certainly not their has the final say, so the only way to get the best news is to climb the ground. Ximen rhymes the beginning.


    At present, the power of Dongyu and Xiyue is the most powerful among them, so they are the most powerful of all.


    In a hurry, ximenyu and yuedongli went to practice urgently.


    In less than a year, ximenyu and yuedongli finally broke through to the realm of emperor under strong pressure. Because yuedongli and Ximen rhyme are soul cultivation, so after yuedongli broke through to the realm of emperor, Ximen rhyme soon broke through to the power of emperor.


    "Elder sister, my brother-in-law and I are going to go to tiancaifeng. You stay and protect us." Ximen Yu Road.


    "Don''t worry. Your array is so powerful that I don''t think anyone can break in by force." Ximen yundao.


    "Good."


    So ximenyu and yuedongli set off for ditaifeng. All the women didn''t know what would happen during the trip, so they were full of worries.


    Under the leadership of ximenyu, he and yuedongli finally climbed to the Ditai peak.


    There is no obvious difference between the Dicai peak and the talent peak in appearance, but the area of the Dicai peak is much smaller than that of the talent peak, so the cultivators on the Dicai peak are much less than those on the talent peak. However, all the practitioners on the Dicai peak are the best among the practitioners in the earth god world.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2868

    Ximenyu and yuedongli are completely unfamiliar with the earth talent peak, so they can''t find it for a while. If they rush to look for it and are found by Zhu Yue, Yue Yunxiu or Jialuo, they will be caught in the net.


    "Ximenyu, do you have any special contact information with your master?" Yuedongli asked.


    "No Ximenyu shook his head.


    "It''s troublesome. The one-year appointment will come soon. If you can''t find your master as soon as possible, your sister may be in danger." Yuedongli is in a hurry.


    "I do have a way. I don''t know if it will be too risky." Ximen Yu Road.


    "What can I do?"


    "Hiding the array, so that we can be as if no one, but if we encounter Yue Yunxiu and Jialuo, after all, they are not ordinary people, they will certainly find us." Ximen Yu worried.


    "But time is short. I can''t take care of that much." Yuedong hedge road.


    "That''s right. It''s just desperate." Ximenyu nodded his head and began to use the concealed array.


    Although ximenyu and yuedongli were hidden in the hidden array, they did not dare to be careless, so they carefully searched for the master Valley master of ximenyu.


    "No, it''s too confusing. It seems that we need to ask someone first." Yuelin East Road.


    "But we have just broken through to the power of the emperor. We are not rivals if we encounter any Saint level."


    "Don''t worry, have you forgotten my good skills? As long as I''m surprised, I can control each other." Yue Dongli said with a smile.


    "Yes, that''s true."


    Soon ximenyu and his wife met a man with two powers of the emperor. With the advantage of hiding array, ximenyu quietly came to his back.


    At this time, the moon East hedge instantly attack, control the other party''s soul, but in the blink of an eye, the moon East hedge then returned to his own body.


    The man of the second power emperor, who felt that he had been in a trance for a moment, continued to be busy with his own affairs.


    "Tut, my brother-in-law is really good." Ximen Yu admired him very much. His soul skill really deserves its reputation. If Yue Dongli wanted to kill that man just now, it would be as easy as a duck''s back.


    Ximen Yu asked himself about his method of rejuvenation of all things. Although it is one of the unique skills in the divine world, his ability to kill people is far from the moon Dongli.


    "Haha, after I controlled his soul just now, I have got the information of your master''s Valley elder. You go with me." Yue Dongli said with a smile.


    Under the leadership of yuedongli, ximenyu soon found his master.


    "Master." Ximenyu said excitedly.


    "Disciple? Why are you here? " The elder of the valley was shocked to say that the talent peak is different from the talent peak. In addition to the realm of God, talent peak can also take in good seedlings of the great emperor level. However, the di Cai peak is different. All the practitioners at the level of Saint emperor are here. Ximen Yu can climb the peak, which shows that Ximen Yu has broken through to the realm of Saint emperor.


    "The disciple came to ask the master for help." Ximenyu arch hand road.


    "What happened?" Asked the elder valley.


    "Zhu Yue and Yue Yunxiu are going to kill us."


    Why? Both of them have been famous for a long time. It''s unreasonable. "


    "Because the disciple set up a large array in the earth god world, they could absorb the aura around them to help them practice, but they didn''t know that they would attract Yue Yunxiu."


    "It''s no wonder that her formation is unique in the world. Naturally, she will be very interested in your formation, but you should have a good talk. How could she kill you instead?" The valley elder didn''t understand.


    "This... I don''t know." Ximenyu was helpless.


    "I''ve met my elder yuedongli. Why did Yue Shengshi want to kill ximenyu? I think I know why?" Yue Dongli interrupted.


    "Well? For what? " The valley elder said.


    "After seeing ximenyu''s formation, Yue Shengshi boasted about Ximen Yu''s formation and broke it within three days. However, she broke it for a month without any clue. So she was jealous and made trouble for Ximen Yu." On the east side of the road.


    "What?! My disciple, are you really so good at fighting? " Valley elder shocked, Yue Yunxiu is what kind of talent, her array attainments, it is obvious to all, did not expect to be in his apprentice ximenyu hand damage prestige, this sentence is no wonder she would be so abnormal.


    "I don''t know. However, it took years to build the array. It''s really difficult for Yue Yunxiu to get rid of it in such a short time." Simon Yu answered.


    "Ha ha, that''s great, disciple. I''ll take you to meet someone." The valley elder laughed heartily, so he took ximenyu to see Lin Fei''s deputy peak leader.


    "Is it true at this time?" Lin Fei, deputy peak leader, is dubious.


    "Absolutely true." The valley elder said with a smile.


    "Ha ha, God helped me." Lin Fei laughed.


    "Ximen Yu was stunned. He didn''t know what medicine master and Lin Fei were selling in the gourd."Brother Valley, you are so wise as a torch. You have such a powerful disciple to close the door. Ha ha." Lin Fei was excited.


    "However, as the saying goes, there are no two tigers in one mountain. Yue Yunxiu and my apprentice are the top experts in the array field, so she has already spoken hard. Even vice leader Zhu Yue is eyeing my apprentice. Master Lin Feng, do you see this?" Asked the elder valley.


    "Brother Gu Gu, don''t say Ximen Yu is your apprentice. Even if it is not, I will never let ximenyu such a genius decline." Lin Fei, vice peak master, said with a smile.


    "I''m not happy. Thank you, master Lin Feng."


    "Younger ximenyu, thank you, master Lin Feng." Ximenyu busy road.


    "Well, ximenyu, you can rest assured to go back. Your master and I will come as promised. I believe Zhu Yue, that bastard, will not dare to make a mistake." Lin Fei, vice peak main road.


    Ximen Yu nodded his head and said, "yes, thank you very much. I''m leaving."


    "Ha ha, OK. Take your time." Lin Fei, vice peak master, said with satisfaction.


    "Master Lin Feng, the old man is going to see my apprentice off."


    "Please."


    ...


    "master."


    "Ha ha, disciple, I know what you want to ask. You must want to ask why I obey the orders of Lord Lin Feng, right?"


    Ximenyu nodded and did not deny it.


    "Well, it has been nearly ten thousand years since I was a teacher. It is my greatest wish to strive for a breakthrough to tiantianfeng. Now it seems that among the three vice peak masters of Dicai peak, only Lin Fei is most likely to help me achieve my dream." Valley elder explained.


    "Master, how can you give up the near and seek the distant without seeking help from the master Zhengfeng?" Ximen Yu did not understand.


    "Ha ha, you don''t know. Ren Fengzhu has not asked about the world for a long time. For tens of thousands of years, he has been practicing hard in seclusion. Finally, he has achieved great success, so he has climbed the talent peak." The valley elder envies a way.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2869

    "But I still don''t understand. Where can master Lin Feng help you?" Simon woo asked.


    "He is the most promising candidate among the three vice peak masters at present. As long as he takes the post of peak master, he has the right to deal with the peerless heaven pill of Di Cai Feng. As long as he is willing to give him one, he is confident that he can break through the shackles of cultivation and climb the talent peak." Valley elder explained in a low voice.


    "I see. Thank you, master. I''d like to tell my disciples about such confidential matters." Ximen Yu was moved.


    "Ha ha, it''s not a secret. So many practitioners on Ditai peak are dedicated to work for the three vice peak masters. They also have such a purpose. Yue Yunxiu, including Yue Yunxiu, should also have this plan. However, Yue Yunxiu''s array is really brilliant. Maybe she can get what she wants without Tiandan''s help." The valley elder said.


    "Master, is it difficult to break through from the holy emperor to the heaven emperor realm?" Ximenyu is a wonderful road.


    "This is natural. At present, there are thousands of holy emperor level practitioners on the earth talent peak, but there should be no more than 30 who can really climb the talent peak." Valley elder sighed, the difficulty of which can be imagined.


    "Ah."


    "Don''t be so surprised. I''m afraid the number is too much." The valley elder said.


    "No, master, I''m surprised. How can there be more practitioners than talent peak? There are only more than 300 gods on talent peak." Simon woo asked.


    "Ha ha, it''s easy to understand that it''s much more difficult for talent peak to break through to talent peak than it is to break through talent peak to talent peak, so after a long time, the number of practitioners gathering in the talent peak is naturally the largest. As for the site, there are many strange caves on the mountain. How can it not accommodate so many people? Of course, there are also advantages and disadvantages in the location of the cave. The better the cave, the richer the aura, the more helpful it will be for cultivation. "


    "I see. Is there a ranking for master''s cave?" Ximenyu is a wonderful road.


    "I''m ashamed to say that the master''s cave is just outside the top 10." The valley elder said.


    "Wow, the master is really powerful. Thousands of caves can be ranked around the tenth. I admire you!" Yuedongli arch hand Road, Dicai peak is a collection of the most powerful holy emperor level practitioners in the earth god world. It''s really amazing that they can be ranked around 10.


    "Oh, shame, shame indeed." Elder Valley waved his hand and felt very sorry.


    "Yes, master, according to your inference just now, isn''t it possible for the top 30 caves to break through the realm of the holy emperor and ascend the peak of genius?" Ximenyu echo road.


    "The theory is like this. It''s a pity that the master has occupied the cave for tens of thousands of years, and there is still no sign of breakthrough. Many practitioners who are ranked lower than me have already cultivated to the realm of the emperor of heaven." The valley elder thought of these, the heart is more anxious.


    "Master, everything has its own reasons. It''s just that the time has not come. I believe that master will get what he wants in the future."


    "Yes, master."


    "Ha ha, I''ll borrow your good words. I''ll go back with you when the time is up." The valley elder said.


    "Well, goodbye, master." Ximen Yu Road.


    "Farewell, master." Yuedongli also said goodbye.


    "Take your time."


    ...


    soon ximenyu and their family left dicaifeng and returned to the supreme city of the ninth five year plan.


    "Ximenyu, I didn''t expect that your master''s strength is so strong. Let alone the master Lin Feng, we can rest assured." Yue Dongli said with a smile.


    "Yes, although my master''s strength is high, but the chance is shallow, so far, he has not been able to fulfill his long cherished wish. I hope that Lin Feng will become the leader of the peak and fulfill his promise to help my master." Ximenyu hoped that ximenyu could understand the pain of not making half a step forward for tens of thousands of years, just like ximenyu was in the no man''s land of the talent peak at the beginning. That feeling was really sad and depressing.


    "I see it hanging." Yuelin East Road.


    "Brother in law, what do you say?" Ximen Yu was surprised.


    "Although I don''t know much about the specific structure of the soul of master Lin Feng, the so-called" all things inside must be done outside ". I have carefully observed the outside of master Lin Feng, and I feel that he is not as simple as it seems on the surface. Therefore, he may just borrow your master, and even use us to balance the other two vice peak masters in the future. When he really sits on the peak master''s side, he will do so I am very likely to monopolize Tiandan and will not give such precious treasures to your master. " Yuelin East Road.


    "That''s right. In that case, my master would like to draw water out of nothing, and in the end, he would not get any benefits." Ximen Yu worried.


    "But this is your master''s only hope. He has no other choice." Yuedongli sighed.


    "Yes, that''s all. Let''s take a step and look at it." Ximen Yu had no choice but to let things go.


    "Mm-hmm."


    Ximenyu and yuedongli flash into the castle, and Ximen Yun, Athena, Qin Bing and others gather around."Don''t worry, we''ve found my master. My master will bring another vice peak leader to help us out. You stay in the castle these days, and you can''t think about anything. You can practice well." Ximen Yu Road.


    "Good."


    The women were relieved.


    ...


    soon, Yue Yunxiu and they came.


    "Ximenyu, you take my words for a breeze, don''t you?" Yue Yunxiu said angrily.


    "Master Yue, don''t talk nonsense with him. You can get rid of future troubles by abolishing him." If Lin Fei or Zhang Caihua used Zhu Yue''s vice peak leader and ximenyu as array wizards, they would be more stabbing.


    "Good." Yue Yunxiu nodded and obeyed Zhu Yue''s words. After all, she was pretty good-looking and had some plans, so she was a good match with Zhu Yue. Of course, Zhu Yue''s deputy peak leader also coveted Yue Yunxiu for a long time.


    "Hum, Ximen Yu, even if you have high array talent, you can''t help stepping into my footsteps." Gale chuckled.


    "Ximenyu, I gave you a year''s time, but you completely ignored it. So you don''t know how to praise it. Don''t blame me for being cruel." Yue Yunxiu said in a cold voice, saying that he was about to use his skills to abolish ximenyu and his array, when Lin Fei and his grand array arrived.


    "Ha ha, yueshengshi hall nine power emperor, bullying a younger generation of one power emperor, are not afraid to be ridiculed?" Lin Fei said with a sneer.


    "I..." Yue Yunxiu took a look at Zhu Yue and didn''t know how to explain it.


    "Lord Lin, master Yue is just fighting with each other in the array. Why bully him?" Zhu Yue asked the vice peak leader.


    ¡®


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2870

    "Oh, is it? According to my opinion, they had a duel a year ago. It took Yue Shengshi a month to break Ximen Yu''s array. Master Yue, I don''t know whether this is true or not?" Lin Fei, deputy peak leader, asked yueyun xiudao with a smile.


    "This..." Yue Yunxiu suddenly stopped talking. She didn''t know how to quibble. Of course, she was more surprised that Lin Fei knew the news.


    "Lord Lin, these hearsay things are not true. With Yue Shengshi''s array attainments, how can ximenyu be her opponent?" Zhu Yue, vice peak leader, retorted.


    "Hehe, it''s better to choose a day than to hit the sun. It happens that everyone is here today. Why don''t you let Yuesheng Normal University show his skills?" Lin Fei suggested.


    Yue Yunxiu took a look at Lin Fei and was depressed.


    "Master Yue, are you worried that you don''t have the confidence to crack Ximen Yu''s array?" Lin Fei asked deliberately.


    "Hum, there''s nothing to be afraid of, but Ximen Yu has excellent skills and has spent hundreds and thousands of years to strengthen the array. Even if my array is so powerful, it can''t be cracked in a short time. If Lord Lin is so elegant and willing to wait here for three years and five years, I don''t mind." Yue Yun Xiu Road, want to let Lin Fei back.


    "In this case, ximenyu, your master and I have to stay in your treasure land temporarily. Master Yue, you can start to break the battle." Lin''s main road.


    "Yes, master Lin Feng." Ximenyu arched his hands and invited Lin Fei and his master into the supreme city.


    "What now?" Yue Yunxiu looked at ximenyu, Lin Fei, and valley elder into the array, and asked in dismay.


    "Master Yue, can you really crack ximenyu''s array in three or five years?" Zhu Yue asked.


    "Hum, it''s natural. Do you think I''m inferior to ximenyu?" Yue Yunxiu was even more furious.


    "How can it be? Since you are so confident, well, Garo, stay and help the master Yue break through the battle." Zhu Yue vice peak main road.


    "Yes, Master Zhu Feng." He said.


    "You must find a way to crack ximenyu''s big array in the shortest time. I will be the first." Zhu Yue''s vice peak mainly seeks Tao.


    "Yes."


    Finally, only Yue Yunxiu and Jialuo Shengdi remained outside the supreme array.


    "Gale, I think you can also see that this big array of Ximen Yu and its strange, not only can continuously absorb the aura around, but also the array eye has endless power. A year ago, I tried to destroy the array eye, but it was very difficult to find out. I don''t know what your opinion is?" Yue Yunxiu asked.


    "Thanks to master Yue''s respect, to tell you the truth, hundreds of years ago, I was defeated by ximenyu''s array because of its endless power, which is very stubborn and powerful. Over the past few hundred years, I have been studying the array constantly, hoping to find out the flaws of his array."


    "And then? Did you succeed? " Yue Yunxiu asked.


    "I don''t know, but I can try." Gale sparrow wants to try.


    "Well, it''s very good. It''s worthy of being a famous array master in the earth god world. Let''s have a competition to see who can break the big array of Ximen Yu first." Yue Yunxiu said.


    "Yes."


    So Jialuo and Yue Yunxiu dispersed and began to break the battle.


    ...


    "brother Gu Gu Gu, the disciples you have taken are really good. Even Yue Yunxiu is puzzled. How long do you think it will take them to break the battle together?" Lin asked.


    "I don''t know about this either." Valley elder said, after all, he is not good at array, and Yue Shengshi is the nine power emperor''s division, with strong strength.


    "Well, if you are a disciple who can resist the master Yue and the boy Garona, the future will be limitless."


    "The leader of the peak praised me wrongly. My disciple is only the right of the emperor at present. I can''t compare with Yue Shengshi."


    "If we can''t do it now, it doesn''t mean we can''t do it in the future. If we give him some more time, we may not be able to make achievements in the future."


    "Well, if that''s the case, it''s the best." The old man in the valley said with a smile. He thought that ximenyu was so respected by master Lin Feng when he first met him. Ximenyu was very proud, so he didn''t notice Lin Fei, the deputy leader with a cold smile.


    "Brother Gu Gu, don''t say that at the foot of the mountain, the aura can be so full. Your apprentice really has two sieves." Lin Fei, vice peak leader, praised that it was no wonder that Yue Yunxiu was so nervous. With Ximen Yu''s array talent and strength, it would be easy to take advantage of her when Ximen Yu was fully grown up.


    "Ximenyu is so popular. If he doesn''t make full use of it, will he not make trouble for himself?" Lin Fei, deputy leader of the peak, was lost in thought.


    Lin Fei also sensed that there were two other saints and several gods in ximenyu''s castle, not to mention the great emperor level practitioners. So he was puzzled and surprised.


    Soon, ximenyu went back and forth.


    "I''m sorry to have kept master Lin and master waiting." Ximen Yu apologized."Ximenyu, I didn''t expect that your little castle is also full of talents, but what I can''t think of is that those cultivators of God Emperor level don''t go to talent peak to practice? There are also three holy emperor practitioners, including you, who should not stay here. " Lin Fei asked with a smile.


    "Oh, Lord Lin Feng doesn''t know. We have just broken through the realm of holy emperor and God Emperor. After a period of time, we will naturally go to Dicai peak and talent peak." Ximen Yu explained.


    "Ha ha, so it is. I thought you had any ability to connect with the heaven, which could make the people who follow you improve their realm at a high speed."


    "Ha ha, I hope so, but unfortunately, there is no shortcut to practice." Ximen Yu said with a smile.


    "Well, yes, only by being down-to-earth can we hope to reach a higher level. Ximenyu, how long do you think master Yue can break your array? "


    "How long? If Yue Shengshi does not borrow the advantages of realm, I think it will not be lower than the three years and five years she said Ximen Yu said that he was still very confident in his formation.


    "ha ha, OK, brother Gu Gu will have to trouble you to wait here and limit Yue Yunxiu to break the array with the strength of his realm." Lin''s main road.


    "Yes, it happens that I and I have not seen each other for hundreds of years, and I just take this opportunity to get together." Valley elder should say.


    "Well, I''ll leave first."


    Lin Fei, deputy peak master, then disappeared in place and went back to the ground before peak.


    "Master, I don''t know what I should say or not to say?" Ximen Yu hesitated.


    "You and I are masters and apprentices. You don''t have to be so outspoken. You can say anything."


    "Master, do you really trust master Lin Feng so much?"


    "Well, I can''t believe it, unless you can replace it." The valley elder said.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2871

    "Instead? This... "Ximen Yu was stunned. He didn''t expect that his master was so ambitious. He just pinned his hope on him. Ximen Yu felt more pressure. Once this kind of thing was revealed, it would easily lead to death.


    "Why, no confidence?" Mr. Valley asked, feeling very complicated. He was proud of ximenyu and sad for himself. It was only more than 1000 years before ximenyu broke through the realm of the holy emperor. Now it has attracted the attention of vice leader Lin Fei, vice leader Zhu Yue and other saints such as Yue Yunxiu. He even pinned his last hope on ximenyu.


    "No, I''m afraid in case?" Ximen Yu worried.


    "Ha ha, don''t worry about it. With your talent and strength, I believe you don''t need to borrow any Tiandan, so you and master Lin have no big conflict of interest. When you can defeat them, you will become the new leader. So it depends on you whether you can win Tiandan or not." The valley elder said.


    "Well, master, I''m afraid I will fail you."


    "It''s OK. Don''t have any pressure. In a word, just obey your heart." The valley elder comforted.


    "Mm-hmm."


    ...


    time passed quickly, and a year passed in a twinkling of an eye.


    "No, I can''t break it." Yue Yunxiu waved his hand, full of helplessness and powerlessness.


    "Master Yue, if we insist on it, we will be able to crack it." The emperor was not willing to say.


    "But for a year, I haven''t a clue. I''ve tried all kinds of methods." Yue Yunxiu said in dismay.


    "There must be a flaw. We just haven''t found it yet."


    "Hum, unless your array attainments and level are higher than ximenyu, you can''t find any flaws."


    "Well, anyway, I don''t want to give up like this. I must crack Ximen Yu''s big array." The voice of Garo sank.


    "Since you insist on it, I''ll try again. If it doesn''t work, don''t force me to use it." Yue Yunxiu said coldly, because of the ambiguous relationship between her and Zhu Yue, even if she offended Lin Fei, Yue Yunxiu also believed that Zhu Yue would help her out.


    Therefore, Yue Yunxiu and Jialuo once again studied the method of breaking the Ximen Yuda array.


    A year later.


    "Ah, why, why is ximenyu so strong? I''m not reconciled!" In the past two years, he has been thinking hard day and night, but he can''t break the great array of ximenyu.


    "Hehe, what else can we say? We are not as good as ximenyu." Yue Yunxiu sneered and regretted that he didn''t kill ximenyu when he first saw ximenyu two years ago. Now ximenyu finds the backstage and wants to kill him.


    What they don''t know is that after ximenyu has broken through to the realm of the holy emperor, the rejuvenation technique of all things is more superb. Everyone is in the same realm. It is more difficult to break ximenyu''s array.


    "Master Yue, what should I do now?" He asked.


    "What do you think?" Yue Yunxiu asked.


    "Hum, I wish I could tear ximenyu apart. Unfortunately, his master is not leaving us. We have no chance." He said.


    "How do you know if you don''t try? Now I will destroy Ximen Yu''s array with great force. When his master comes out, his master will give it to me, and Ximen Yu will give it to you. "


    "But Ximen Yu''s array is so strong, I''m afraid..."


    "although Ximen Yu''s defensive array is strong, its offensive strength is not necessarily. You have broken through to the second power of the holy emperor, and it is more likely to defeat Ximen Yu. Even if you are defeated for a while, I can come and help you as long as I trap the valley elder. ¡±Yue Yunxiu said.


    "Good." Jialuo pondered for a while, thinking that Yue Yunxiu''s strength was not under the valley elder, this just decided to say.


    "Well, sure enough, we''ll do it right away." Yue Yunxiu urged.


    Yue Yunxiu used his great advantage in the realm to launch his attack array. He bombarded several times in succession. Before he could destroy the boundary of ximenyu''s array, ximenyu, valley elder and yuedongli rushed out.


    "Well, master Yue, it''s only two years, and I can''t hold back?" Valley elder cold hum way, so quickly exposed the true face of Lushan.


    "The holy master of the valley, what Yue Yunxiu decided to do, you can''t stop me." Yue Yunxiu said coldly.


    "Oh, yes, what do you want to do? Destroy my disciple or kill him Asked the valley elder.


    "You don''t have to worry about it. Go on, gale!" Yue Yunxiu urged him to take the lead in attacking the valley elder.


    The valley elder also instantaneous hand, two people fight.


    After hundreds of years of upgrading and evolution, he had the power of swallowing the sky and swallowing the earth, which shocked the people present.


    Ximen Yu secretly praised that Jialuo is worthy of being Jialuo, and the array is still so amazing.Ximenyu quickly used the rejuvenation technique to resist the attack. In sharp contrast to Jialuo, ximenyu''s array was like moistening things silently, but its power could not be underestimated.


    Yue Yunxiu saw that the formation of ximenyu and Jialuo was so shocking that she also showed her unique array skills. Her attack array and ximenyu''s were as plain as those of ximenyu, but the valley elder felt cold sweat and did not dare to be careless.


    For a time, ximenyu and Jialuo, the valley elder and Yue Yunxiu fought against each other. The women in ximenyu hid in the supreme city to watch the battle, and they were very nervous.


    A few hours later, the valley elder was finally trapped in the array by Yue Yunxiu because of Dili''s failure.


    "Yuedongli, I''ll give it to you." After seeing this, Ximen Yu came to the valley elder to help his master break Yue Yunxiu''s formation.


    On the East fence on the Jialuo, using his soul magic, let Jialuo Bei be troubled.


    "Ha ha, Ximen Yu, with your strength, you can''t break my battle for hundreds of years." Yue Yunxiu laughs and says, as long as the valley elder is trapped, it will be much easier to deal with ximenyu.


    "Master, attack you at eleven o''clock in front of you." Ximen Yu suggested.


    "Oh, good." According to ximenyu''s prompt, the valley elder gathered the Imperial forces to attack in the direction indicated by ximenyu.


    "Four o''clock."


    "Seven o''clock."


    "Three o''clock."


    "Twelve o''clock."


    "Six o''clock."


    ...


    "how can this... Be possible?" Yue Yunxiu was shocked. She never expected that Ximen Yu could find out the flaws of her array so quickly, and then instructed his master to attack those places.


    "Eleven o''clock."


    With a bang, Yue Yunxiu didn''t react. Ximenyu united with the valley elder''s strength, he broke the boundary of Yue Yunxiu''s array.


    "Ha ha, I''m very kind." The valley elder laughs.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2872

    "No, it''s impossible." Yue Yunxiu angrily said, again using the strongest attack array.


    The valley elder turned into a shadow, protecting Ximen Yu behind him, and fought against Yue Yunxiu with his unique skills.


    "Master, let me help you." At the same time, he pointed out the weakness of yueyunxiu''s array. In less than half an hour, Yue Yunxiu could not hold on and declared defeat.


    On the other hand, gale has never met such an opponent as yuedongli who is good at soul skills. Yuedongli''s soul skills can be transferred to any creature at will, making him unable to defend himself. However, relying on a strong array, yuedongli has not been able to take advantage of him.


    "Gale, let''s go." Yue Yunxiu yelled and ran away with Jialuo.


    "Ha ha, I believe they dare not come again in a short time." Valley elder laughs, but this time can defeat Yue Yunxiu, Ximen Yugong is indispensable.


    "Mm-hmm." Ximenyu and yuedongli nodded.


    "Disciple, in this case, I think I should go back. What are your plans? Do you want to go to the earth with me or continue to practice here? " Asked the elder valley.


    "We don''t have any rivals in the earthly realm for a long time. I think it''s time for us to go to ditaifeng." Ximenyu replied that there are thousands of cultivation caves in the dicaifeng, where ximenyu and yuedongli can grow faster.


    "What do they do?" Asked the elder valley.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll set up ten major formations inside and outside. Even if Yue Yunxiu comes, it''s not so easy to destroy them. After she destroys my ten arrays, we''ll be here from ditaifeng." Ximen Yu Road.


    "Great, disciple. You are so proud of your teacher. Ha ha." Elder Valley laughed.


    "Yun''er, then I will go to the Tiancai peak together with ximenyu. I will give it to you here." Yuedongli faces Ximen yundao.


    "Well, if something happened to me, you must have sensed it at the first time, so don''t worry." Ximen rhymes the beginning.


    "Yes, sister, it''s better for you and brother-in-law to have a good heart. In this way, once my brother-in-law senses that something unexpected has happened here, we can rush back immediately. Even if the enemy is more powerful, my ten major formations will not be easily broken." Listening to Ximen Yun, Ximen Yu felt relieved.


    "Then you can rest assured, don''t worry about us, we will also work hard to cultivate." Qin Bing advised.


    "Yes, husband." All the women said that although they would not give up, as long as Ximen Yu is strong, they can have a real and stable life. Moreover, Ximen Yu has been living with them for nearly a thousand years, so they are extremely satisfied.


    "Mm-hmm."


    Ximenyu nodded, and then he left the new 95 supreme city with yuedongli and valley elders.


    This time, when he came to di Cai Feng again, Ximen Yu''s mood changed obviously. The last time he came with yuedongli, he secretly used a concealed array. This time, he was completely aboveboard.


    "Disciple, yuedongli, you and I go to see the Lord Lin Feng. When you come to the di Cai Feng, you should report to him."


    "OK."


    Soon, ximenyu and they met the vice leader of Lin Fei.


    Elder Gu Gu reported to Lin Fei about the recent events, especially his joint efforts with ximenyu to defeat Yue Yunxiu. Lin Fei was in a good mood after hearing this, and he was even more impressed with ximenyu.


    "Ximenyu, and this little brother, you are new here, and you don''t have your own cultivation cave. You might as well settle down here." Lin Fei, vice peak, invited.


    "Lord Lin Feng, there are so many affairs in the peak. How can they disturb you again? Why don''t they go to my place first during this period of time?" The valley elder said.


    "Well, yes." Lin Fei nodded and agreed.


    "Thank you very much. In that case, we will go back." The valley elder said goodbye.


    "Yes, brother Valley, please help yourself."


    ...


    elder Valley brought ximenyu and yuedongli back to his own cultivation cave. If the cultivation cave of vice leader Lin Fei is a villa of hundreds of square meters, his cultivation cave is a suite of hundreds of square meters. Although it is not as spacious as Lin Fei''s cultivation treasure land, it is also a treasure land of geomancy.


    "The caves in the top ten of the Dicai peak are really good. They are really magnificent." Ximen Yu envied that compared with talent peak, there is more aura and more strict level, which can stimulate the morale of practitioners.


    "Yes, I really hope that in the future we can also have such a magnificent cultivation cave." Month East hedge envious way.


    "You can. You are no older than me. The cultivation process is coming to an end. If you can''t climb the talent peak again, your life is doomed to end. Alas." The valley elder sighed.


    "No, good things are hard. Maybe you will break through. Even if master can''t wait for this chance, yuedongli and I will try to create the most favorable conditions for you in the future, so master, you must have confidence. " Ximenyu comforted."Yes, master, take it easy." The moon East hedge echoed the road.


    "Well, good. While I''m still a little useful, I''ll guide you again. I hope you can improve as soon as possible. " The ancients said with a smile.


    So ximenyu and yuedongli tried to cultivate under the guidance of the valley''s predecessors. The talent peak was no better than the talent peak. The competition here was extremely fierce, so if any aspect was not done well, it would be left behind by others.


    Time flies. Seven or eight years have passed in a flash. Ximenyu and yuedongli have both broken through one power and reached the realm of two power saints.


    "Yes, you are all good seedlings. In such a short period of time, you have broken through the realm of two powers." The valley elder laughs, does not waste his decades of hard guidance.


    "Thank you, master."


    Thank you very much


    Ximenyu and yuedongli were grateful, saying that if it wasn''t for the gift given by the valley''s predecessors, ximenyu and yuedongli would never have made a breakthrough even if they had no more than 100 years'' time.


    "Ha ha, this is your talent. Well, I just gave you a little guidance. Well, the qualifying competition held every 100 years is about to start again. Let''s go. " The valley elder said.


    Under the leadership of the valley elder, ximenyu and yuedongli were taken to the most open square of the Ditai peak. After waiting for ximenyu and others for a long time, there were about 8000 practitioners everywhere.


    "Wow, there are eight thousand people who are strong in the holy emperor of Di Cai Feng. It''s really amazing that master can be ranked in the top ten." Ximen Yu admired his master even more when he saw such a spectacular scene.


    "Alas, the strength of being a teacher is not as good as that of a master." The valley elder sighed.


    "How can it be? If it wasn''t for her outstanding array, she would never have been able to trap her master."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2873

    "That''s true, but Yue Shengshi''s cave ranked 38th, surpassing hundreds of ten power saints. In time, she will definitely be Zhu Yue''s most effective assistant." The valley elder said.


    "So high." Ximenyu and yuedongli were very surprised that Yue Yun, a scholar of nine powers, could have the status of today and is worthy of being the most outstanding array master of ditaifeng.


    "Dear saints, our master Xu Feng has been promoted to the talent peak. This ranking competition will be presided over by the three of us." The main road of Beijing Vice peak.


    Lin Fei and Zhu Yue, the vice peak leaders, moved to the right side of the vice peak leader. The three most powerful men of Dicai Feng''s strength immediately felt a sense of urgency when they went to that station.


    "The rules of our fight are still the same. You go back to your cave first, and then try to rank higher in the cave. However, your time is only one day. After a day, whoever stays in the cave for the longest time will be his." You Jing Da Sheng Dao.


    "Master, what position is more suitable for us to fight for Simon woo asked.


    "With your strength, how can you fight for the cave ranking about 1000?" The valley elder suggested.


    "Good."


    So ximenyu and yuedongli went to the corresponding cave according to the suggestion of the elder Valley, and the elder Valley went to fight for the ninth cave.


    Suddenly, the battle scene of the once-in-a-hundred-year battle begins. This day is destined to be a few happy and a few sad.


    Among the three vice peak masters, Youjing is the strongest and the oldest. However, he is not the peak leader at present, so he is not qualified to fight for the first cave. However, his cave is not bad, which can be said to be more than 10000 people under one person.


    Lin Fei and Zhu Yuexian are similar in age, and their strength is very close. It is difficult to tell the winner or loser in a short time. Therefore, according to the time sequence when they were elected vice peak leader, Lin Fei continued to practice in the third cave, while Zhu Yue was in the fourth cave.


    It can be seen that the positions of the three vice peak masters have not changed, but the caves from the fifth to the tenth are the most competitive and most attractive.


    One day later, after a day and night of fighting, two right-handed assistants of Youjing vice peak master won the fifth and tenth cave respectively, Zhu Yue''s two right-hand assistants won the seventh and eighth cave, and Lin Fei''s two right-handed assistants won the sixth and ninth. Among them, the ninth cave was the master Valley master of ximenyu. This time, he was able to win by a fluke Huang Weilai, one of Beijing''s right-handed men, is indeed to be congratulated.


    Although both ximenyu and yuedongli participated for the first time, with ximenyu''s amazing array and yuedongli''s abnormal soul technique, yuedongli won the 800th cave and ximenyu occupied the 707th cave.


    "Ha ha, both of you are against the heaven. Although you are only two powers now, your real strength is not under the six power holy emperor." Mr. Gu Gu praised him very much. He thought that ximenyu and yuedongli would be very powerful if they could enter the top 1000. Unexpectedly, they were so surprised when they arrived at the first place.


    "Master, what kind of cave did Yue Shengshi get?" Ximenyu is a wonderful road.


    "She has made progress again. This time she is in the top 30, ranking 29th. With her talent and strength, she will surpass her teacher sooner or later." Valley elder worried.


    "Master, are you worried that one day she will reach the top?" Yuedongli asked.


    "Yes, at that time, I''m afraid we''ll just..." Mr. Valley didn''t go on, but ximenyu and yuedongli were very clear. At that time, it was really difficult.


    "Master, isn''t there a rival like her? It''s really not possible. We can get together. " Ximen Yu Road.


    "Well, let''s talk about it at that time. It''s a long way to go. You must bear in mind that you don''t place your hopes on others, unless one day, like me, you are hopeless for a breakthrough." Valley elder reminds way.


    "Master."


    "Don''t say so much. In the future, you will have your own cultivation to the cave. Go to practice quickly."


    "Yes, master."


    "Yes, master."


    Ximenyu and yuedongli return to the corresponding caves with full expectation. There are digital signs at the gate of each cultivation cave. So ximenyu and yuedongli soon find their own cultivation cave.


    After the separation of ximenyu and yuedongli, he entered his cave.


    "Who is it?" Ximen Yu was surprised to ask, who is so brave? It''s not his cave. He even takes it for his own use.


    Ximenyu came closer and saw that there was a woman lying on the bed. Ximenyu felt more confused.


    "Young master, I''m sorry. A few months ago, I was bitten back in my practice. My meridians were completely damaged and I couldn''t move. So I can only borrow your new cave for the time being." The woman explained.


    "So you know what''s going on out there?"


    "Well, it''s a pity that I was doomed to this disaster. Not only did I fail to participate in the qualifying match as scheduled, but also my skills were affected. In the next hundred years, I don''t know how to live." The woman was sad."I''m sorry. Even so, I won''t take you in." Ximen Yu was not interested in seeing the other party''s ordinary appearance, so he became the leader directly.


    "Well, why are you so cruel?" Women are angry and strange.


    "Ha ha, I won this cave by my own efforts. Why should I share it with you? Don''t you know that the aura is limited. If I share it with you, my cultivation will be affected?" Ximen Yu laughs.


    "I understand all this, but I can''t help it. You can take me in for a few months, OK?" The woman pleaded.


    "Come on, I think I''m in bad luck." Ximen Yu sighed.


    "So you agreed?" The woman agreed.


    "Well, your ear heard me promise."


    "Ah, what do you mean?" The woman was depressed.


    "Hum." Ximenyu did not speak, but went straight to the woman and said, "ah, what do you want to do?" The woman screamed. She thought Ximen Yu wanted to take advantage of others'' danger and forcibly occupy her.


    "Don''t worry, I''m not interested in you just because of your beauty." Ximen Yu speechless, and then grabbed the woman''s hand.


    "Let me go, you cheeky, duplicity guy." Ximenyu struggled, but her meridians were destroyed and she was unable to resist.


    "Don''t make any noise. I''ll kill you if you chatter and move around again." Ximen Yu was angry.


    The woman did not dare to shout again.


    Ximen Yu gave the woman a pulse number for a while, and he knew her condition like the palm of his hand.


    "I didn''t expect you were quite pure." Ximen Yu said with a smile.


    "You... How do you know? What do you want? " The woman was surprised and frightened.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2874

    "Hum, I told you that I am a miracle doctor. Finally, I asked you whether to treat it. If not, I would drag you out of the door." Ximen Yu hums coldly.


    "Oh."


    "Or not?" Ximen Yu said impatiently.


    "Well, you''re such a bad person. All right, whatever you want." The woman had no choice but to agree to ximenyu''s request.


    "Ximen Yu didn''t care about him. He escaped a silver needle from his arms, and then began to use the Tianyuan array to repair the meridians of the woman.


    At this time, yuedongli went back and forth, just came to ximenyu''s cave.


    "Oh, no, it hurts." Exclaimed the woman.


    "Don''t move." Ximen Yu said, it''s really affectation. At least he is also a saint level practitioner. What''s the pain? Ximen Yu is really speechless. If it''s a little girl like flowers, it''s OK. It''s really disgusting for such a plain looking big girl to be so weak.


    "Er, Ximen Yu, isn''t he? He''s having an affair so soon, and he takes him down?" Yue Dongli is surprised and admires Ximen Yu''s ability to pick up girls.


    Yuedongli couldn''t bear to disturb ximenyu''s good things, so he went back to his cave again.


    "All right." Ximen Yu took out the needle and said without expression.


    "Is that all right?" The woman was surprised.


    "You won''t feel it, really." Yuying Road, Ximen.


    The woman tried to stand up. After a moment''s adaptation, she did.


    "Wow, isn''t it? You are really good. Are you practicing needling?" The woman asked with a smile, full of curiosity about ximenyu.


    "Now that you are well, you can leave." Ximenyu''s following the guest order road.


    "But I... Although I can stand up, I still can''t move." Why women.


    "Oh, so?" Ximenyu sneered and wanted to see what moth this ugly girl could think of.


    "So I can''t leave so soon. I''ll continue to consolidate my treatment." The woman naturally said.


    "You are insulting my medical skills. Leave quickly. Don''t force me to drive people out." Ximen Yu urged.


    "Well, you are so ungrateful. You don''t know anything about it." The woman was aggrieved and almost cried. She had lived in this cave for hundreds of years, and there was no feeling that was false. But she didn''t expect that the man would not give her any love.


    "What? Ha ha. " Ximenyu laughed.


    "What are you laughing at?" The woman was puzzled.


    "Well, I said you don''t look in the mirror at ordinary times. Do you know what pity is?" Ximen Yu jokingly said that the woman in front of her really did not know where the courage came from. She was so thick skinned.


    Ximen Yu carefully observed that the woman in front of her did not wear a mask or something like that, that is to say, what she saw now is her true face, which is really too general.


    Ximen Yu has always been accompanied by beautiful women, so his eyes are very picky, and he thinks that the woman in front of him is really too ordinary.


    "You The woman finally understood why Ximen Yu laughed at her, and was depressed.


    "Well, I''m not in the mood to talk to you any more. Go out. I want to practice." Ximenyu waved his hand.


    "Well, you''ll regret it." The woman left angrily.


    "Cut." Ximen Yu disdained to say that he soon forgot about the woman and began to study the array.


    ...


    "hum, I''m so angry." The woman is still very angry when she thinks of Ximen Yu''s face.


    Although ximenyu cured her damaged meridians, she was more angry because of Ximen Yu''s attack on her heart, so the woman decided to take revenge on Ximen Yu.


    "Hum, bad man, I''m Yang qincai. Even my father said that there is no man worthy of me. You even dislike me so much. OK, I''ll show you what a beautiful woman is." The woman found a no man''s land, quietly took the changing Yan pill, and immediately recovered her true appearance, and her beauty was incomparable in the world.


    Ximenyu didn''t know that Yang Qin was not from the earth god world, but from the heaven world, and the background was amazing. The top-level Tiandan such as Changyan pill can be carried with you.


    Yang Qin came to the underworld to experience the state of mind of the lower world. However, her father was worried that if she showed her true face, it would cause a sensation. Therefore, she insisted that she take the change Yan pill. Naturally, the effect of this Tiandan was no different from that of a real person, so Ximen Yu could not feel her true face at all.


    Yang Qin plans to return to the No. 707 cave. On the way, he runs into yuedongli in ximenyu. Yuedongli is shocked and speechless when he sees Yang Qin''s startling appearance.


    "Childe, childe." Yang Qin called.


    "Ah, I..." yuedongli Shua, his face flushed.


    A woman''s heart is full of pride. This is the normal reaction.


    "What are you doing here?" Yang Qin asked.


    "Oh, I''m looking for ximenyu. He''s in there." Yuedongli quickly explained."What about you, girl?" Yuedongli asked.


    "Ximenyu? It turns out that the bad man''s name is ximenyu. " Yang Qin thought to himself.


    "I''m new here, and I don''t know where to go." Yang Qin a pair of I see still pitiful appearance, in the heart thought good revenge Ximen Yu plan.


    "Well, if... If the girl doesn''t mind, we can go together together." Yuedongli tight open road, heart rate is about to escape general, yuedongli has never seen such a beautiful woman as Yang Qin, immediately fascinated.


    "Well, hee hee, my name is Yang... Shuixin." Yang Qin happy way, almost say the real name, thanks to her quick reaction.


    "Hello, Shuixin girl. In Dongli next month, let''s go." Yuedongli excitedly said that he didn''t expect that Shuixin girl would really agree with him. Yuedongli was overjoyed, so he walked in front of him and took Yang Qin to ximenyu. Yuedongli couldn''t wait to let ximenyu know that he also had an affair. He was still such a beautiful and simple woman.


    "Well, good." Yang Qin should way, the heart is very proud, she also can''t wait to see Ximen Yu will be what reaction.


    Soon yuedongli took Yang Qin to ximenyu''s cave. Before approaching the cave, yuedongli also specially felt whether there were women in ximenyu''s cave. Otherwise, it would be embarrassing. Fortunately, there was no one.


    "Ximenyu, here we are." Yue Dongli said with a smile.


    Ximenyu turned and saw that the man who came in was yuedongli and the woman behind him.


    "Beauty, it''s so beautiful. How can there be such a beautiful woman with exquisite jade carving?" Ximen Yumu Dunkou road.


    "Hey, ximenyu." The beauty of Yang Shui''s heart, even Ximen Yu, who has always seen many beautiful women, couldn''t help it. Yue Dongli was even more satisfied when he thought of these things.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2875

    "Brother Dongli, is this Ximen Yu has a strange way. He doubts whether yuedongli has got any sexual encounter. Of course, Ximen Yu will not have any opinions even if he is his brother-in-law. Although Yue Dongli is his brother-in-law, it does not mean that he will be loyal to his sister. It is completely understandable that a man has three wives and four concubines. Just like Ximen Yu, there are hundreds of women who have had sex with him.


    It''s just that for so long, yuedongli and his sister have been consistent. Suddenly, there is a beautiful woman beside yuedongli. Ximen Yu is surprised. This woman is definitely the most beautiful woman Ximen Yu has ever met. Even the emperor mother who Ximen Yu once fell in love with in the alien world is not as beautiful as the one in front of her. Moreover, the emperor mother was not as beautiful as the one in front of her It''s not perfect.


    Ximen Yu has not experienced this kind of heart feeling for a long time, and suddenly he is helpless.


    "By the way, I''d like to introduce you to this beautiful woman named Yang Shuixin. She belongs to me..."


    "I''m the cultivation companion of young master Yue." Yang Qin quickly cut in.


    "Ah?" Ximenyu and yuedongli exclaimed at the same time.


    Ximen Yu sighed to himself that maybe he had too many beautiful women before, so he ran out of peach blossom luck. Unlike his brother-in-law, he always had a single-minded love for his sister, so he could meet such a beautiful woman as Shuixin.


    Yuedongli was surprised that Shuixin girl said he was her practice companion. That''s what she meant. So she was very excited and happy when she thought of these months.


    The soul of yuedongli felt the unprecedented joy and suddenly broke through to the three powers of the emperor.


    "Congratulations, brother Yue. Double happiness." Ximen Yu immediately congratulated, and his heart was extremely envious.


    "Hey, thank you." Yuedongli scratched his head, feeling surrounded by happiness.


    "Mr. Yue, your friend looks slim and looks ordinary. We''d better go back." Yang Qin''s spirit is so strong that he can''t get rid of it.


    "Ah, this..." Yue Dongli looked at Ximen Yu apologetically. He didn''t expect that Yang Shuixin would be so straightforward, so Yue Dongli felt very embarrassed and let Ximen Yu be scolded for nothing.


    "It''s OK. Ha ha, it''s good if you don''t have a heart." Ximenyu said with a smile. She felt very depressed. How could she feel her color and her appearance? Although she dare not say that she is unparalleled in the world, she is at least one in a million. I didn''t expect that in front of this beautiful woman with a rebellious face, her evaluation would be so low.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Ximen. I didn''t mean to. I couldn''t help it." Yang Qin explains, the heart secretly complacent, finally is revenge.


    Ximen Yu didn''t know that the woman in front of him was the one he had driven away from him not long ago. Otherwise, Ximen Yu would have regretted his life.


    "Well, what, we went back first." Yuedongli even busy way, worried that Yang Shuixin would say what hurt Ximen Yu again.


    "Hee hee, see you next time." Yang Qin said with a smile at ximenyu.


    "Oh, good." Ximen Yu nodded, looking at Yang Qin''s face against the sky and graceful figure, stunned.


    Soon Yangqin and yuedongli disappeared at the entrance of the cave. Ximenyu came back to his senses and felt more empty when he looked at the empty cave.


    Yuedongli took Yang Qin back to the cultivation cave which was located in the 800th place.


    "I didn''t expect that you are also very good. The ranking of the cave is so old." Yang Qin praised.


    "Haha, it''s really unfortunate. I just broke through the three powers of the Emperor just now. Otherwise, I''m confident that I can squeeze into the top 500 cultivation caves." Yue Dongli said with a smile.


    "Well, I''ll have to wait for the next time. By the way, when you and Ximen Yu were in the realm of two powers, were you stronger or his?" Yang Qin asked curiously.


    "Well, it''s hard to say. If it''s a fight in a very short period of time, my strength may be more prominent. The longer the time, the greater the advantage of ximenyu." On the contrary, the longer it takes for him to explain the Dharma, the worse it will take him.


    "Why is that?" Yang Qin asked.


    "Because what I am good at is soul technique. The longer time I spend, the more I consume. While Ximen Yu is good at array. The longer the time, the more favorable it will be. You know, the supreme array he spent several years performing can not even be broken by Yue Yunxiu, the Emperor''s nine powers."


    "True or false?" Yang Qin was a little surprised and said that Yue Yunxiu, the array master, had heard about it. Although her array level was too ordinary compared with Uncle Qu, the array level of ximenyu''s bad man could be compared with Yue Yunxiu, which made Yang Qin very puzzled.


    "Of course it''s true. Yue Yunxiu and another good at array, Jialuo Shengdi, spent two years together and failed to break ximenyu''s big array. Finally, she was so angry that she could only use strong." Yuedongli explained.


    "Mm-hmm, it seems that birds of a feather flock together. You and Ximen are very different." Yang Qin nods a way, although so, but Yang Qin heart is actually.


    What kind of talent Yang Qin has seen since childhood, so ximenyu and yuedongli are not outstanding. If they let others know, they will be shocked to drop their chin. Ximenyu and yuedongli are even the most outstanding descendants of ditaifeng talent. Unexpectedly, they are just ordinary in Yang Qin''s eyes."Hey, thank you. You can practice here later." Yue Dongli said with a smile.


    "Well, I''ll borrow your treasure land for the time being. Thank you." Yang Qin nods a way.


    "Oh, it''s OK. You can stay as long as you like." Yuelin East Road.


    "Well." Yang Qin nodded his head, then hid aside and began to practice.


    Yuedongli''s heart is very beautiful and full of infinite power. After all, with this amazing beauty around, everything becomes very meaningful.


    On the other hand, Ximen Yu''s heart was empty and lost, and he was lack of fighting spirit. He could not calm down and practice at all. He never thought of Yang Qin''s peerless appearance and her evaluation of him. Ximen Yu felt restless.


    "Yang Shuixin, why are you your brother-in-law''s cultivation companion?" Ximenyu was depressed and said that if she was not yuedongli''s practice partner, ximenyu would surely grab it, but it was not.


    "Brother in law, it''s really a blessing for you to have such a cultivation partner as Shuixin girl."


    Ximenyu spent several months in Hu''s mind. He was really haggard for Yi. In the past few months, ximenyu has become much thinner and his realm has not improved at all.


    "Pa! Bang With two clear and crisp sounds, Ximen Yu slapped himself hard on the face, but he still could not forget Yang Qin''s peerless face.


    "Well, just go and have a look and be obedient to my heart, or I''ll end up here in my life." Ximenyu stood up and planned to visit Yang Qin at yuedongli''s cultivation cave. Although it was rude to disturb him, ximenyu couldn''t stand it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2876

    Ximenyu, just like when he fell in love with Tang Xian in high school, came to the cultivation cave of yuedongli with excitement and trepidation.


    At this moment, Yang Qin in the corner of the side of the cultivation, did not find the arrival of ximenyu, on the contrary, yuedongli soon found ximenyu.


    "Why are you free today?" Yuedongli asked with a smile.


    "Oh, it''s OK. Just come and have a look. I haven''t been to you yet." Ximen Yu responded with a smile of reluctance and embarrassment.


    Ximenyu noticed that Yang Qin, who was sitting in the distance, was so wonderful. When ximenyu saw her, his melancholy mood seemed to clear up.


    "By the way, last time it was like asking you, how did you get to know her?" Ximenyu is a wonderful road.


    "Haha, it''s just a coincidence that I went to see you that time and met her on the way. She was the first time to climb the Ditai peak, and there was no place to practice, so we got to know each other like this. You can''t tell your sister. You can''t take love with a knife. " Yuedongli is tight. Ximenyu''s talent and strength are so high, and he''s so handsome that he''s also worried about Yang Qin''s involvement in ximenyu''s arms.


    "Er, how can it be? Is my ximenyu such a person?" Ximen Yu said with a smile.


    "Well, you''ve behaved so perversely this time that I don''t believe you''ve come to visit me." Yuedongli can see the real purpose of ximenyu. In fact, he and ximenyu have been feeling incredible for several months, just like dreaming. Yuedongli believes that with Yang Qin''s beauty, few men in the world will not like it, including ximenyu.


    "Hey, you can see it. In fact, I don''t know what''s wrong with me. Since I met Shuixin girl, I''ve been out of my mind. Although I know she''s your cultivation partner, I can''t do this, but I still can''t control myself." Simon Yu said frankly.


    "Well, to tell you the truth, I have the same feeling. Although she is borrowing my cultivation cave and getting along with me day and night, I still don''t have any confidence that I can keep her. Even I don''t feel that many men are worthy of her. So if you can catch up with you, I''m afraid I won''t have this blessing. Alas." Yuedongli sighed.


    "I''d better forget it. You are so pure and single-minded, and you can cultivate your soul together. Maybe people like you." Ximen Yu Road.


    "The talent and strength of others may be far better than mine, and how can they look up to my soul skill?"


    "This water heart girl is really unique." Simon Yu murmured to himself.


    "Ha ha, you are not such a person, I see a love one, said you." Yue Dongli shakes her head to show that she is helpless. Most women like Ximen Yu, a handsome and humorous man with a little bad taste. If he is as honest as he is, sometimes he can''t win the favor of women.


    Yue Dongli secretly decided that he would learn from ximenyu in the future. He should not be so honest. Of course, the more important thing is to try his best to improve his realm and strength.


    "Well, I''m such a scum." Ximen Yu said with a bitter smile.


    "I just casually say that you are the envy of other beauties. Cultivation is boring enough. If you can''t catch up with what you like, it will be more painful. " Yuelin East Road.


    "Ha ha, the magic power of Shuixin girl is really great, even yours has changed." Ximen Yu said with a smile.


    "Alas, it''s a pity that I don''t have your talent and strength. I don''t have your appearance, and I don''t have your ability to pick up girls." Yuedongli sighed.


    "When it comes to talent and strength, in fact, you are much better than me. With the three Jedi in the divine world and the no man''s land of talent peak, I have experienced so many hardships that I can barely reach the level of you." Ximenyu shook his head and had to be convinced.


    "The process is not so important, the key is the result, you have experienced so much, not only the realm has been improved, but also the strength has been experienced, and your luck and opportunity are very strong, which is more rare." Yuelin East Road.


    "Well, you have a point. I''m almost going back." Ximenyu said goodbye.


    "In such a hurry?"


    "Well, I''ve figured it out. Everything goes as it goes. It''s not my own. I can''t get it by force." Ximen Yu took a look at Yang Qin and left reluctantly.


    After chatting with ximenyu, Yue Dongli also figured out that he was no longer addicted to beauty. He decided to take advantage of the 100 years to study soul art.


    So ximenyu, yuedongli and Yangqin were all immersed in the cultivation, and a hundred years passed quickly.


    In the past 100 years, Yang Qin has made the fastest progress. She has become the holy emperor of four powers. Ximenyu and yuedongli have only broken through one power. At present, she is the holy emperor''s three powers.


    "Shuixin girl, you are out of the pass. You are really good. You have broken through the two powers in a short period of 100 years." The moon East hedge praises a way.


    "Alas, it''s a pity that there is not enough aura here. Otherwise, it must be more than that." Yang Qin was depressed and said that if he was in heaven, he would be confident of breaking through to the five or even six powers of the emperor.


    "I''m really sorry." Yue Dongli felt guilty that if he was a little higher, the aura absorbed by Shuixin girl would be more abundant and the breakthrough would be faster."Well, it''s none of your business. I''d like to thank you. If you hadn''t kept me for so long, I would have broken through more slowly." Yang Qin was grateful.


    "Don''t mention it. I''m sure you can get a good place in the qualifying contest of the cave." Yuelin East Road.


    "I hope so. Let''s go." Yang Qin Road, finish saying then turn to go out of the cave.


    "Good." Month East hedge dark sigh, then follow Yang Qin''s back, go to duel square.


    When Yang Qin and Yue Dongli came to the square, ximenyu had already been waiting there.


    Yang Qin''s appearance attracted almost all people''s eyes, and most people''s eyes could not be moved. Yang Qin seemed to be used to all these things for a long time. Without any discomfort, he went straight to ximenyu.


    "It seems that you are not good at breaking through one power in a hundred years." Yang Qin mercilessly face way.


    "Oh, yes." Ximenyu felt extremely depressed. She was denounced by Yang Qin, a peerless beauty, to the degree of embarrassment. However, ximenyu did not have any temper, because Yang Qin not only had a peerless appearance, but also had a very strong cultivation talent. When she and Yue Dongli shared the aura of the cave, they were able to break the two powers, which was indeed very valuable.


    "I''m sorry, what I said may be too direct. I don''t like to lie all the time." Yang Qin explained.


    It''s good that Yang Qin didn''t explain. Ximenyu felt more depressed with her explanation.


    "Ximenyu turned around and didn''t take Yang Qin''s words again, so as not to make ximenyu embarrassed again.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2877

    "You can''t take two words from you?" Yang Qin surrounded ximenyu and asked.


    "Miss Yang, do you have anything to say? Don''t hesitate." Ximen Yu had no words to say. Unfortunately, Ximen Yu couldn''t hate her. He even hoped that Yang Qin could entangle him for a while.


    "Well, no matter how bad I say, I won''t judge people by their appearance like some people do." Yang Qin hums a way, think of Ximen Yu that time drive her out of the cave, but also laugh at her ugliness, Yang Qin''s heart is not angry.


    "Well, if you say that, I can''t help it." Ximenyu was crying. Yes, he was really moved by Yang Qin. He fell in love with someone else secretly without knowing her. Ximenyu said that judging people by their appearance is not worth arguing about.


    "Well, what else can you say?" Yang Qin asked.


    "No more." Ximen Yu said coldly, Ximen Yu decided not to entangle with her, otherwise she would think he was greedy for her beauty.


    "Well, it''s mean." Yang Qin also turned around and didn''t want to talk to ximenyu.


    "Apprentice, are you confident to be in the top 500 this time?" In order to ease the embarrassment, the elder Valley asked Ximen Yu on purpose.


    "I don''t know. Dicaifeng is really full of talents." Ximen Yu told the truth, nothing else, just Yang Shuixin, let Ximen Yu see through. She practiced so fast, Ximen Yu worked hard for hundreds of years, but she still couldn''t catch up with others. So Ximen Yu didn''t dare to boast about Haikou any more, so he would not be bad at slapping his face.


    "Well, it''s rare to see what kind of talent these people are." Yang Qin curled his mouth.


    "Disciple, is this?" Asked the elder valley.


    "This is Yang Shuixin, the cultivation partner of yuedongli." Ximenyu said.


    "Hey, ximenyu, don''t talk nonsense. What kind of cultivation partner is so ugly. We are cultivation companions. People are not so stingy as you." Yang Qin explained.


    "Well, all right." Ximenyu said with a bitter smile that he didn''t know why Yang Qin hated him so much. He seemed to be aiming at ximenyu everywhere.


    "Ximenyu, what do you mean? Don''t believe me, do you? Your attitude is so perfunctory." However, after listening to ximenyu''s answer, Yang Qin felt very dissatisfied.


    "You, auntie, I''m really afraid of you." Ximen Yu suddenly felt ashamed and didn''t know why Shuixin girl was aiming at him everywhere.


    "Mr. Yue, you''d better explain it." Yang Qin depressed way.


    "That''s right. In the past 100 years, Shuixin is just staying with me temporarily. We have nothing to do with it." Yue Dongli echoed the way and sighed to himself. As expected, Yang Shuixin didn''t talk to him as much as she and Ximen Yu said.


    "It turned out to be the same as before, then how could she seem to treat my apprentice like..." the valley elder did not understand, doubting that ximenyu was amorous and fickle, and went to provoke others.


    "I don''t know." Yuedongli spread his hand.


    "Shuixin girl, there is no love or hatred for no reason in the world, so Ximen Yu wants to know what offends you and makes you so unhappy?" Simon woo asked.


    "Do you really want to know?" Yang Qin asked.


    "Yes, go ahead."


    "Because you think I''m ugly and drive me away." Yang Qin was a little aggrieved. Yang Qin was not spoiled by others when she grew up. What ximenyu did to her made her heart suffer a great blow, which is also the main reason why she is so abnormal.


    As soon as Yang Qin''s words came out, Ximen Yu became the target of public criticism. Everyone''s eyes blamed Ximen Yu for her blindness. Miss Yang''s beauty was obvious to all, and she was really nothing to do with ugliness.


    "Well, Shuixin girl, when and where did I say such a thing? Don''t slander me. If I remember correctly, I remember you scolded me for being embarrassed when you first saw me." Ximen Yu pleaded.


    "I knew you wouldn''t admit it. You forgot that a woman was bitten back and couldn''t move because she practiced too hard."


    "It''s you." Ximen Yu was shocked. Shuixin girl said that, Ximen Yu understood everything immediately.


    "Yes, so you admit what you''ve done?"


    As soon as Yang Qin''s words came out, ximenyu became the target again. Everyone''s eyes turned to ximenyu. They wanted to know what ximenyu did to Miss Yang when she couldn''t move.


    "Well, it''s true that I shouldn''t, but how could you..." Ximen Yu was very upset, but now regret has no effect.


    "Well, just admit it. Now I''ll ask you again. Do you still think I''m ugly? Am I really not worthy of this word Yang Qin asked.


    "It''s Ximen Yu. I''m sorry." Ximen Yu was ashamed.


    "Well, for the sake of your sincerity, as long as you can beat me this time, I can let bygones be bygones." Yang Qindao.


    "Why do you need it, Shuixin girl?" Ximen Yu did not understand.


    "I don''t care. If you can''t beat me, I won''t forgive you for the harm you''ve done to me, because I can''t accept people who are weaker than me to judge me." Yang Qin is obstinate, this is really in line with her identity."Well, since you are so confident, I''m not welcome." Ximenyu nodded.


    "Yang Shuixin, such a woman, is arrogant. Only by defeating her can she make her look at me with a new look." Ximen Yu thought.


    "Yes, I have courage. But don''t worry. We''ll fight after we finish fighting for the cave. " Yang Qin said with a smile.


    "Well." Ximenyu nodded.


    Soon under the chairmanship of the three vice leaders of the Dicai peak, the once-in-a-hundred-year ranking competition of the cave began again.


    After a day and night of fighting, the final place came out.


    Valley elder failed to beat the old opponent and continued to be in the ninth cave.


    This time, Yue Yunxiu''s record went up to a higher level and won the 22nd place.


    Ximenyu and yuedongli tried their best to achieve satisfactory results.


    Among them, ximenyu won 396 and yuedongli won 423, both of which made a big stir.


    Yang Qin won the 378th cave, and his strength seems to be above ximenyu.


    "Ximenyu, how do you dare to compete with me?" Yang Qindao.


    "Ha ha, your strength is really above me. I don''t think I''m your opponent." Ximen Yu was helpless. She didn''t expect that Yang Qin would be so powerful. Her technique was very advanced. Ximen Yu asked herself that he was not her opponent.


    "No, how do you know? I heard master Yue say that your array is the best in the world, so I want to experience it." Yang Qin insists that what she really wants to know is how far the ximenyu''s array is compared to Uncle Qu''s.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2878

    "Well, in that case, it''s offensive." Ximenyu arched his hands and immediately used the technique of rejuvenation of all things, because Ximen Yu knew that Yang Shuixin''s strength was extraordinary, otherwise he would not rank higher than her.


    "Wow." Yang Qin sighed. He felt the formation of ximenyu with his own eyes. It was really very good, and immediately made Yang Qin look at ximenyu with a new look.


    "Be careful." Ximenyu yelled, but it was too late. Ximenyu didn''t expect Yang Qin to lose his mind. So when Yang Qin responded, ximenyu''s attack was already in front of him.


    "Ah." Yang Qin screamed and fell back.


    Ximen Yu pulled down the array nervously and quickly came to Yang Qin.


    "How are you?" Ximen Yu worried that Yang Qin was hit by his array and must have been seriously injured.


    "No... nothing." Yang Qin endure pain way.


    "Why don''t you hide and don''t fight back." Ximen Yu blamed the strange way.


    "Well, you still say me, why is it so heavy?" Yang Qin was wronged.


    "I thought your strength can definitely resist, but you really surprised me. I was hit by my all-out skills, and there was nothing wrong with you." Ximen Yu doubted.


    "Let me go." Yang Qin urged that Ximen Yu hold her hand in public, which is too much.


    "I''ll give you a pulse, you heartless one." Ximenyu was depressed.


    "Well, no, I haven''t seen such a rude man as you." Yang Qin hummed.


    "Well, all right." Ximen Yu has no language.


    "Is the array you just played the most powerful trick?" Yang Qin asked.


    "It''s the strongest technique that can be used in a short time."


    "Oh, well."


    "How about it?"


    "Well, it''s better than I thought, but not really." Yang Qin said truthfully.


    "Ah, that doesn''t count?" Ximen Yu was surprised.


    "You think you''re such a cocky, obsessed guy." Yang Qin curled his mouth.


    "No, I really think it''s OK. I realized this array after suffering in the no man''s land of talent peak." Ximen Yu explained.


    "Ha ha, no one''s land. Aren''t you human?" Yang Qin didn''t think so.


    "Er, well, you are really mysterious. If you have a chance to really want to...


    " no chance, you can stop dreaming and be amorous. I''m going back to practice. " Yang Qin said and then left without looking back.


    "Oh, it''s different." Ximen Yu shook his head and became more curious about the origin of Yang Qin.


    "So, it''s very difficult for a woman like her to be conquered. I''m afraid you have to finish this task." Yuedongli stepped forward and said with a smile.


    "I can''t either." Ximenyu was helpless.


    "Shuixin girl still has a perfect body. She was hit by my array just now, and nothing happened. If she had been a practitioner of other four power realms, she would have been seriously injured. It seems that she is really mysterious." Ximen Yu thought.


    "If you don''t know what to do with her, the other men will be even worse." Yuedongli Road, Ximen Yu''s ability to pick up girls is obvious to all. Yuedongli was surprised to see Ximen Yudu frustrated in front of Miss Yangqin.


    "Who''s right about this kind of thing? They''re so mysterious that they might like some unique genius." Ximen Yu Road.


    "Also, alas, men are such virtues, greedy ah, especially the pursuit of beauty." Yuedongli nodded.


    "You are very well, brother-in-law." Ximen Yu said with a smile.


    "Ha ha."


    Ximenyu and yuedongli returned to their respective cultivation caves with a smile.


    Because their caves are very close to each other, and not far from Yangqin, so when they arrive at the cave. As expected, Yang qinzheng and a man were communicating. They said they had a smile. Their attitude was quite different from that when they faced ximenyu and yuedongli.


    "No Ximenyu and yuedongli felt sad for a moment. The man looked like they were about the same age, but he was already the emperor of nine powers. Ximenyu and yuedongli felt ashamed immediately.


    Unexpectedly, the man also noticed ximenyu and walked towards ximenyu. Yang Qin also cleverly followed behind.


    "Just now Xiaoqin said that your array is not bad. It happens that I am also proficient in array. Do you want to have a competition?" The man asked with a smile.


    "Listen to your tone, what you are good at is not the formation?" Simon woo asked.


    "That''s right. I prefer a more direct sword technique. Sometimes when a strong enemy can''t escape, I will use the array." The man nodded.


    "Brother Li Mei, you''d better shake your swordsmanship first to open their eyes." Yang Qindao.


    "Well, yes." Li Mei nods her head. Just as the voice falls, Li Mei''s figure disappears. When she reappears the next second, she has already taken a hair from ximenyu and yuedongli."Do you see clearly?" Yuedongli asked.


    "No Ximenyu shook his head and was shocked. How could there be such a fast sword technique in the world? Could it be regarded as the highest level of the unity of man and nature? After all, he disappeared completely. It was like a gust of wind. The combination of fast and slow, man and sword was very exquisite. It was the first time that ximenyu saw someone use a sword to reach such a superb level.


    "How about it?" Yang Qin asked with a smile.


    "Too fast, too strong." Ximen Yu Road.


    "Yes, how can it be so fast." Yuedongli also echoed the saying that things turn to extremes. The reason why Li Mei came and disappeared just now may be that her speed was so fast that her visible body became invisible.


    "Oh, I''m flattered. Brother Ximen, I don''t know if I am qualified to challenge your array now? " Li Mei asked with a smile.


    "Of course, I''m afraid I''m far from your opponent." Ximen Yudao can only inspire and stimulate his potential only by confronting a stronger master than himself. Therefore, Ximen Yu felt that this opportunity was very rare, so he readily agreed with Tao.


    "Well, please come out."


    Ximen Yu nodded and did not talk nonsense. He once again used the method of rejuvenation of all things and attacked the place where Li Mei stood.


    "Not bad." Li Mei said with a smile.


    But in the blink of an eye, Li Mei''s figure was really like a ghost, disappeared out of thin air, and then stood quietly behind Ximen Yu.


    "Well, you have won." Ximen Yu said in dismay. He didn''t expect that his array was all empty and real for Li Mei. He could crack it without any effort. Up to now, Ximen Yu had no idea how he did it.


    "Your array has already taken shape. As long as you practice hard, you will achieve something in the future." Li Mei encouraged.


    "Thank you." Ximen Yu''s self-confidence was greatly damaged, and he also heard that Li Mei''s words were just polite words.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2879

    "Well, you know my brother Li Mei is very good." Yang Qin laughs, full of worship to Li Mei.


    "Yes, I''m afraid." Ximen Yu felt ashamed. Ximen Yu always thought that his array was beyond Jialuo, and even Yue Yunxiu could not crack it. He could be said to be a leader in the field of array, but he didn''t expect that he was really watching the sky from the well.


    "Brother Ximen, you are too modest. My realm is much higher, so it is relatively easy to practice." Li Mei arched his hands.


    "Anyway, I hope I can give you more advice in the future." For the first time, Ximen Yu admired a man with such a great admiration. He was not only detached in his skill, but also modest and pure in character. He was a great practitioner at first sight.


    "I don''t dare. We will discuss and improve together in the future." Li MeiDao, a modest gentleman, really makes people feel good.


    "Mm-hmm, it''s my honor for me to make friends with you." Ximen Yu said with a smile.


    "Well, are you sour or not?" Yang Qindao.


    "Ha ha." Li Mei smiles awkwardly and dotes on Yang Qin.


    "It''s a perfect match." Ximenyu''s secret way is that Li Mei and Yang Qin are so well matched in terms of body, appearance and natural strength. At this moment, Ximen Yu no longer has the thought that he wanted to take Yang Qin as his own. Instead, he feels that he has a sense of being a gentleman.


    "Sister Qin, I''ve been out for a long time. It''s time to go back." Li MeiDao.


    "Mm-hmm, you go back quickly, or Wu Xie Zi, that strange old man, will punish you again." Yang Qin is understanding.


    "Well, take care of yourself." Li Mei is reluctant to give up.


    "I see, long winded. Let''s go."


    "Good." Li Mei turns around and nods to say hello to ximenyu and yuedongli, then disappears in place.


    "Well, brother Li Mei has left. It''s really boring." Yang Qin depressed way.


    "Then why don''t you go together? Brother Li''s talent and strength are so good that you can''t be worse with him than here." Ximen Yu did not understand.


    "I want to, but that old man is so bad, and my father won''t let me go." Yang Qin was wronged.


    "I''m curious. What is your origin?" Simon woo asked.


    "Be curious, hee hee, then continue to be curious. I will go back first." Yang Qin left with a smile.


    "All right." Ximen Yu helpless, can only see Yang Qin far away.


    "Today, I deeply feel that there are people outside of people, and that there is heaven outside." Yuedongli sighed.


    "That''s right, but your technique is also very profound. If you use it well, you can kill God and Buddha." Ximenyu sincere road.


    "Ha ha, evil can''t suppress justice. How can I kill God Buddha with my evil spirit method?" Yue Dongli said with a smile, but what Ximen Yu said was true. Yue Dongli just saw that Li Mei''s sword was fast enough to be imperceptible. What''s more, he decided to break the stereotype and study the soul technique from another angle.


    "There is nothing difficult in the world. Li Mei has taught us a lesson. Let''s go back to strengthen the magic." Ximen Yu Road.


    "That''s what I mean."


    So ximenyu and yuedongli disappeared in place and returned to their respective caves.


    Just as ximenyu wanted to study the array well, Yang Qin came.


    "Why did you come?" Ximenyu is a wonderful road.


    "I''m so bored. You can walk around with me." Yang Qin was in a bad mood.


    "You mean downhill?" Simon woo asked.


    "I also want to, but my father said that I can only experience in Sancai peak of the earth god world." Yang Qindao.


    "Experience? So you''re from heaven? " Ximenyu was shocked.


    "Yes... Yes, but you must not say it." Yang Qin see can''t hide, then truthfully way.


    "Don''t worry, Li Mei is also from heaven?" Ximenyu asked again.


    "Yes, his master, Wu Xizi, is also a famous weirdo in heaven." Yang Qindao.


    "Isn''t it said that only when you practice to the realm of the unity of heaven and man, can you fly to the heaven? How do you... "Ximen Yu did not understand.


    "We were born in heaven, not subject to this restriction."


    "Yes, can you tell me something about heaven?" Ximenyu asked.


    "What about heaven? What''s the matter with heaven


    "For example, do you know Wanjun and Wang Xin?" Ximenyu asked nervously.


    "No impression." Yang Qin shook his head.


    "Who are they?" Yang Qin said curiously.


    "Ha ha, it''s a confidant of beauty." Ximen Yu fell into memory and moved.


    "Well, next time brother Li Mei comes, I''ll ask him to check it for you." Yang Qindao.


    "Mm-hmm, thank you." Ximenyu said excitedly.


    "It''s OK. You can go with me now."


    "Of course." Yuying Road, Ximen."Thank you, too." Yang Qindao, and then took the lead out of ximenyu''s cultivation cave.


    Ximenyu followed Yang Qin and looked at such a gorgeous woman. He said that it was impossible for him to have no idea in his heart. However, ximenyu was not worthy of others from the top to the bottom and from the inside to the outside, so he left this unrealistic idea behind.


    "Did your father punish you for something wrong?" Walking on the road, Ximen Yu saw that Yang Qin''s mood was not very high, so he took the initiative to ask.


    "Hum, it''s the... Bad woman of Dong Lihua. Don''t let me get hold of it." Yang Qin depressed way.


    "Well, let''s not talk about these unhappy things. Are you so unhappy today because of Li Mei''s brother Li?" Ximen Yu changed the topic.


    "Yes, Wu Laoxie only has two close disciples, brother Li Mei and a younger martial sister. I am not happy when I think of these." Yang Qin was in charge directly, but she didn''t hide it from ximenyu. She took ximenyu as her friend. After all, she didn''t have any friends in dicaifeng.


    "You look so beautiful. How can brother Li''s younger martial sister become your rival in love?" It was because of this that Ximen Yu couldn''t get along with crying and laughing.


    "Oh, you don''t understand. Brother Li Mei''s younger martial sister is not only very talented, but also very good-looking. Most importantly, Wu Laoxie also intends to match them up." Yang Qindao.


    "The most important thing is not what brother Li meant, but what brother Li meant." Ximen Yu has a clear idea.


    "Although he is very kind to me now, don''t you know that it''s easy to get along with each other day and night, and he is a person who listens to his master''s words very much." Yang Qin worried way.


    "Seriously, do you think it''s brother Li''s younger sister or you?" Ximenyu has a wonderful way. It can make such matchless beauties as Yang Qin have such a sense of crisis. It seems that the woman is definitely a great country.


    "Each of us has its own beauty and personality. How can we compare it?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2880

    Ximenyu and Yang Qin walk side by side on the Ditai peak. Yang Qin is very worried, but ximenyu is very interested in enjoying the precipitous scenery of ditaifeng and praises him from time to time.


    "Why are you heartless? Don''t you see that I''m upset? You can still laugh." Yang Qin depressed way.


    "Ha ha, you''re not worried about my heart. Why should I worry about your heart?" Ximen Yu said with a smile.


    "But you are also a friend. If you see a friend who is not happy, you will be upset. If you smile, you will be killed."


    "I''m sorry. Although I admire brother Li Mei''s skill, I can''t control his sweetheart." Ximen Yu Road.


    "Really? How do you know it''s me, not his younger sister? " Yang Qin asked with a smile.


    "Well, I''m just talking about it. Why are you so excited?" Ximen Yudao, it seems that Yang Qin has a deep love for Li Mei.


    "Oh." Yang Qin''s face was sad again.


    "If you all like brother Li, you''d better marry him together." Ximen Yu suggested.


    "Ah, this How can this be done? " Yang Qin surprised way.


    "Why not?"


    "If brother Li Mei really likes me, how can he like others at the same time. If you really love a person, you must be wholeheartedly waiting by her side, which will not make her sad, nor let other women share with him, which will make her uneasy all the time. " Yang Qinli certainly said.


    "What if that woman loves each other so much that she will be satisfied if she has her place in her heart?" Simon woo asked.


    "If there is such a woman, then she loves that man too much. If she loves so lowly, her heart will certainly not be really happy. On the contrary, although the man said that he loved her, in fact, he did not love so much. The love between them was not equal. What''s the meaning of such love?" Yang Qin shook his head and said with a bitter smile.


    "Well, alas." Ximen Yu sighed. He didn''t know what Yang Qin meant, but he was too selfish for women. Just like her personal belongings, he held the idea that more is better than the better. He didn''t really transpose thinking and felt their attitude.


    "Well, I know that you men want to live a life of embracing each other. Even my father and dad may have some ideas in this regard, but my father is very fond of my mother and has not gone to find other women for such a long time. So I also want to find someone like my father, who will give me all his love. We will help each other and live together. "


    "Well, all right." Ximen Yu had no choice but to say that. After hearing this, Ximen Yu knew that he would never have Yang Qin in his life. It''s a pity that Yang Qin is so wonderful.


    "What''s more, even if I agree with him wrongly, my parents and Wu Laoxie will not agree." Yang Qin added.


    "Well, what if brother Li finally chose his younger sister? What are you going to do? " Simon woo asked.


    "If one day, I would I''ll go back to the mountains and live alone. " Yang Qin tone is firm way.


    "Well, that would be a pity."


    "What a pity?" Yang Qin did not understand the way.


    "It''s a pity that you have such a unique appearance and skill that you died in the mountains and forests, and you didn''t even have a corpse collector."


    "Ah, then I don''t want to go to the mountains. I''ll stay with my parents." Yang Qin was obviously scared by ximenyu''s saying so.


    "But your parents will grow old. By that time, you are not going to die alone."


    "By that time, I''m going to die too. It doesn''t matter." Yang Qin Ying Dao.


    "It''s not necessary. Even if there is no brother Li, there may still be brother Zhang, brother Linghu, or even Ximen. Why do you hang yourself on a tree?" Ximen Yu advised.


    "I don''t think there is anyone better than brother Li Mei in this world." Yang Qin is in a secluded way. Yang Qin comes from the heaven and has a special identity. Therefore, for the young talents in the heaven, it can be said that there is no better young practitioner than him.


    "True or false?" Ximen Yu can''t believe that the world is so big. It''s just that there is a heaven outside the sky. There are people outside. Li Mei can''t be the most powerful among the younger generation.


    "Well, believe it or not." Yang Qin some dissatisfaction way, does not seem to like others to her Li Mei elder brother has any question.


    "Well, I believe it."


    "Hum, when you go to heaven, you will know how powerful brother Li Mei is."


    "I don''t know when I''ll wait. You''ll let me know."


    "Well, brother Li Mei is the ninth power of emperor Shengdi, but his real strength is that there is no rival in the field of emperor Tian. Do you think he is powerful or not?" Yang Qin said with a smile.


    "What! How could that be possible! " Ximenyu was shocked.


    "You said that on purpose."


    "Don''t believe it, I''ll tell you." Yang Qin sighed."Well, I am." Ximen Yu''s mood was hard to calm down for a long time. I thought Li Mei was very powerful, but I didn''t expect that he even had no rival in the field of Tiandi. It was really shocking.


    "No matter how difficult the front is, I will stay with brother Li Mei. Thank you, ximenyu, for chatting with me for so long. You are a good man, but you have no gentlemanly demeanor. I''ll go back first. " Yang Qin then turned and disappeared.


    "Well, think of it as something." Ximen Yu is speechless. He doesn''t even count the spare tire. He is a follower who can swing and call.


    Ximenyu returned to the cave in a complex mood. Yang Qin''s slender and sexy posture and Fanghua''s unique appearance were always in his mind. However, thinking of her adoration and love for Li Mei and Li Mei''s rebellious skills, Ximen Yu was immediately brought back to reality.


    "Forget it, I already have so many women. How can I be insatiable? Besides, Yang Qin and Li Mei are really made for each other." Ximenyu secretly said, and then he began to be cautious about himself. Why is his most proud array so worthless in front of Li Mei.


    Ximen Yu made up his mind to let go of his childish love and find out the gap between him and Li Mei.


    Ximen Yu immediately concentrated on training and studied the array repeatedly. Unfortunately, Ximen Yu could not strengthen the spring return array of all things in any way.


    "Why, why is this? There must be a way. How did Li Mei break through the boundary of his formation at the beginning? If I don''t know this question clearly, how can I break through it? " Ximen Yu said in pain.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2881

    In a flash, a hundred years later, ximenyu finally realized something, although there is still a long way to go before Dacheng.


    "The so-called" no move is better than a move ". Before that, my rejuvenation of all things and the supreme array were very powerful, but the moves were still too obvious. No matter how fast I move, I still follow the established form step by step. Only when I forget those moves and face any attack, can I do what I want, can I really achieve great success, and even reach the highest level of harmony between man and nature." Ximen Yu laughs wildly, and finally realizes his bottleneck. If we don''t try to solve this bottleneck, then Ximen Yu''s array is definitely very difficult to have any substantial improvement.


    "Li Mei''s swordsmanship and array are so superb that they should have reached the realm of no move and have move." Ximen Yu secretly praised that Li Mei is a man Yang Qin loves. His talent and strength are absolutely first-class.


    In this one hundred year ranking competition, Ximen Yu broke through to the four powers of the holy emperor, and also understood the artistic conception of "no move wins with move", so he made great progress in strength and entered the top 300 at one stroke.


    Immediately caused a great sensation, Yang Qin once again broke the two powers, reached the state of the six powers of the holy emperor, ranking just over 30 places higher than ximenyu.


    Although yuedongli also broke through to the four powers of the emperor, its strength did not seem to have made much progress. This time, it ranked 413.


    After qualifying, Ximen Yu selflessly told yuedongli about his cultivation experience. Yuedongli was deeply moved and inspired and immediately entered the cultivation state.


    Ximenyu also struck while the iron was hot and quickly closed to practice.


    Yang Qin wanted to talk to ximenyu, but he didn''t disturb ximenyu because he was so busy. He also went to practice.


    Yang Qin''s goal is to break through the realm of the emperor of heaven as soon as possible, so that she can quickly finish her training and return to the heaven to be with Li Mei. Therefore, she is full of fighting spirit and has been practicing hard for hundreds of years.


    For a moment, everyone entered the state of concentrated cultivation.


    In one hundred years, ximenyu''s no move array has broken through to about five thousandths. Yuedongli cultivates soul skill, which is more consistent with wuzhaosheng''s, so in just a hundred years, he has caught up with ximenyu and cultivated about five thousand.


    This greatly surprised Ximen Yu, but Ximen Yu was very happy for yuedongli. No matter how powerful yuedongli was, it would be profitable and harmless to ximenyu, because everyone was his own people. In the future, his power would be even more powerful.


    In this 100 year qualifying competition, Yang Qin has broken through the first level weight and reached the seventh power of the holy emperor. Because of the rapid progress of the skills, ximenyu and yuedongli have also broken through one power. At present, they are the five powers of the holy emperor. However, both ximenyu and yuedongli feel that the later they are, the more difficult it will be to break through.


    This time, ximenyu, yuedongli and Yangqin are very close in strength. They are all around 200. Of course, Yang Qin will be better. Her ranking is 174.


    After the qualifying match, ximenyu''s master Valley elder found ximenyu and said that it was master Lin feifeng who asked him to take yuedongli and Yangqin.


    Ximenyu could only follow the orders of deputy leader Lin Fei and soon met him.


    "Ximenyu, yuedongli, you are here. In just a few hundred years, you have achieved the progress of thousands of years. You are really a rare talent of cultivation. Congratulations." Lin Fei, vice peak master, said with a smile.


    "Thank you for your praise." Ximenyu and yuedongli arch hand road.


    "Is this beauty?" Lin Fei''s deputy leader couldn''t move his eyes.


    "I have met master Lin Feng, younger Yang Qin, and ximenyu. They are friends." Yang Qin introduced himself.


    "Hello, my hole is really shining because of your presence." Lin Fei, deputy peak, was in a state of excitement.


    Lin Fei, vice leader of the peak, is constantly dreaming that it would be great if he could hook up with Yang Qin, just like Zhu Yue and Yue Yunxiu.


    "Ha ha, master Lin is really good at speaking." Yang Qin said with a smile, and his manner was extremely relaxed. Maybe in her opinion, Lin Fei is such a small role that can''t be any more small.


    "Ha ha, it''s really straightforward. This peak master likes it." Lin Fei laughs, finish also tentatively observe Yang Qin''s reaction, want to see if she also has that meaning.


    "Ha ha." Yang Qin skin smile meat not smile way.


    "Well, the leader of this peak is looking for you to join my camp in advance. You may not know that after you get into the top 100, the three vice peak leaders will try their best to win you over, but you are all young heroes that this peak leader attaches great importance to, so we can say that you can''t go to the other two vice peak leaders at that time. ¡±Lin Fei said with a smile.


    "I followed my master, and naturally I followed master Lin Feng." Ximenyu took the lead in expressing his attitude.


    "I follow ximenyu." Yuelin East Road.


    "Well, what about you, Yang Qin." Lin Fei vice peak main soft voice, more see more by Yang Qin beauty sink and can not extricate themselves.


    "I don''t have any friends in dicaifeng. I''ll go where they choose." Yang Qin Ying Dao."Ha ha, that''s good. In the future, with the help of three of you, the winning rate will be greatly improved. When the leader of the peak takes the position of the leader of the peak in the future, you will definitely benefit from it." Lin Fei said with a smile.


    Thank you very much


    Lin Fei looks at Yang Qin, which makes him feel uncomfortable.


    "That''s OK. I''m going back to practice." Yang Qindao.


    "Well, master Lin Feng, we''ll go back first." Ximen Yu Road.


    "Ah, this... Is it going?" Lin Fei wanted to slap himself. He was so anxious to expose himself. How could he get close to Yang Qin in the future.


    "Mm-hmm, almost. Now we have reached the critical period of cultivation, so..." Ximen Yu explained.


    "Well, I''ll see you next time. You can practice." Lin Fei had no choice but to watch the beauty go away.


    "Brother Gu Gu, you should go back first. I have to make a good sprint. I can''t let Zhu Yue take advantage of them." Lin Fei said uneasily.


    "Yes." The valley elder replied, and then he left.


    "Yang Qin, I love mountains and rivers, and I love beautiful people more. Sooner or later, you will be mine, my darling. When I sit on the throne of the peak master, I will possess you." Lin Fei was full of fighting spirit.


    After leaving Lin Fei''s cave, Yang Qinsheng said, "the goat who was born again is staring at me in a dignified way. He still wants to be the leader of the peak because of his virtue. Hum, I won''t let him do it."


    "Is there anything you can do?" Ximenyu is a wonderful road.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2882

    "Of course, if you want to be the peak master or not, as long as your talent and potential are strong enough, even if you are not their opponent for the time being, it doesn''t matter. I can ask my father to help you out." Yang Qin is full of confidence.


    "Forget it, I''m not interested in this. If you really have such a strong background, you might as well help my master to the top." Simon woo asked.


    "Your master, the old man standing next to Lin Fei just now?"


    "Yes, he has been stagnant for tens of thousands of years, and he really wants to break through to the realm of heaven."


    "But his talent and strength don''t seem to be very strong." Why is Yang Qin.


    "His strength can be ranked in the top ten, already very strong." Ximen Yu explained.


    "That''s no good. At his age, he should at least be in the top three, otherwise, how can we convince the public." Yang Qindao.


    "Well, in that case, I can''t help him any more." Ximen Yu sighed.


    "How could he be like the leader of the peak? He shouldn''t have this idea." Yang Qin said curiously.


    "Oh, my master wants Tiandan to help him break through the bottleneck."


    "What Tiandan?"


    "It''s the elixir to help the holy emperor practitioners break through to the emperor of heaven."


    "In this way, he doesn''t need to add to the lily. If he really wants to, he will wait until I go back to find him one." Yang Qin wrote lightly.


    "What, you have such a precious Tiandan in your family?" Ximen Yu was surprised and said that the cultivators of ditaifeng wanted to be the leader of the peak for the sake of Tiandan. Unexpectedly, Yang Qin''s family had all these precious and rare things. It can be seen that her background is absolutely extraordinary.


    "Ha ha, yes. When you go to heaven, you will know that this is not a rare thing." Yang Qin said with a smile.


    "All right." Ximen Yu Road.


    "Ximenyu, do you really want to follow Lin Fei?" Yang Qin asked.


    "Hum, how can it be? Sooner or later, I will let the person I trust the most be the leader of the peak." Ximen Yu Road.


    "That''s good. I don''t like his bullying." Yang Qin nods a way.


    Before long, a woman with outstanding demeanor came towards ximenyu.


    "Ximenyu, you are here. Wow, what a beautiful girl." Yue Yunxiu praised.


    "You? What are you doing here? " Ximen Yu doubted.


    "How can you forget them so soon?" Yue Yunxiu twisted his swaying posture and said with a smile.


    "Ximenyu, is this elder?" Yang Qin asked, in her opinion, such a woman as Yue Yunxiu is really too dusty. Ximen Yu is so connected with such a woman.


    "Hehe, I''m not very familiar with it, but the woman who wanted to kill me was just." Ximen Yu responded.


    "Ximenyu, you are so stingy. It''s been hundreds of years. You still remember that if you don''t fight, you don''t know each other." Yue Yunxiu joked.


    "Well, I have something to talk about. What can I do for you?" Simon woo asked.


    "I can''t find you if I have nothing to do with it."


    "If you don''t, get out of here." Ximenyu was depressed.


    "I said, but it''s a little secret. Can I go to your cave?"


    "No way." Ximenyu refused directly.


    "Then go to my place?" Yue Yunxiu lured.


    "Sorry." Ximen Yu doesn''t know which one Yue Yunxiu is playing.


    "Well, little sister, at this time, should you... Avoid?" Yue Yunxiu smiles at Yang Qin Tiantian.


    "Oh, well, ximenyu, I''ll go first."


    "Well, you wait." Ximen Yu worried about Yang Qin''s misunderstanding, and quickly made a voice.


    "What''s the matter? Is there anything else? " Yang Qin didn''t think much.


    "Well, it''s nothing. You can cultivate yourself." Ximen Yu was a little lost. It seemed that he was sentimental.


    "Good, you have fun, hee hee." Yang Qin smiles and disappears.


    "Well, elder Yue, what are you looking for me for?" Ximen Yu is depressed. If you can, Ximen Yu doesn''t want Yang Qin to have a little misunderstanding, which will affect her image in her mind.


    "Why, it''s so fast that I like the new and hate the old." Yue Yunxiu quipped.


    "Well, have I ever had feelings with you?" Ximen Yu has no language.


    "I''m talking about your women. Have you forgotten so many of your own women? Sure enough, men don''t have a good thing Yue Yunxiu sneered.


    "You don''t have to worry about it." Ximen Yu was depressed and scolded himself. Since he saw Yang Qin, he was really attracted by her. He thought of Bai Xue, Qin Bing and even Tang Xianer.


    "Well, I said the center is empty." Yue Yunxiu hid his face and said with a smile.


    "What do you want, motherfucker." Ximenyu was depressed.


    "I want to ask you about the array." Yue Yunxiu was also straightforward and directly in charge."What, you are the first person in the dicaifeng formation, please ask me?" Ximen Yu felt funny.


    "Well, can I think you''re laughing at me?" Yue Yun showed a white look at the west gate Yu Road, which was quite charming.


    "Don''t be kidding. You''re here to learn the array. Come on, come on." In Ximen Yudao, Yue Yunxiu is currently the emperor''s ten powers, and his strength has ranked fifth. Ximenyu asked himself that his strength was far from the opponent of others. However, in terms of array attainments, Ximen Yu was not afraid at all.


    "I really came here to ask you about the array. I didn''t see it very clearly last time, but I saw it very clearly in this qualifying competition. Your array is much better than before. After watching it, I can''t calm down for a long time, so I really want to ask you for advice. I hope you can give me some advice." Yue Yunxiu is on the way to su.


    "Well, why do you think I''ll tell you?" Simon Yu asked.


    "I... I know you must have an adventure or realized something. Can you teach me that my array has been stagnant for thousands of years. If it goes on like this, I can''t break through to the peak of genius." Yueyunxiu pleaded.


    "You still haven''t answered why I want to help you? Do you forget that you wanted to kill me Ximen Yu laughs.


    "I didn''t kill you, I just... I was just afraid you would affect my plan and want to abolish your skill." Yue Yunxiu pleaded.


    "Your plan? Hum, as expected, the most vicious woman''s heart. For your own selfish desire, you will destroy others? "


    "I know I was wrong, but at that time I was also deceived by gale and instigated by Zhu Yue. You believe me, I really didn''t mean to harm you, otherwise I would not give you a year in vain, would I?"


    "It''s no use what you say. I won''t tell you." Ximen Yu Road.


    "Ximenyu, please. I can give you anything you want." Yue Yunxiu begged.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2883

    "Ha ha, just you?" Ximen Yu was immediately amused. Yue Yunxiu and Zhu Yue''s deputy peak leader had an ambiguous relationship. It was known to all that she said such a thing with good intentions. It was really a light hearted man.


    "What do you mean? You think I''m cheap, don''t you? " Yue Yunxiu said angrily.


    "You said it yourself, I didn''t say it."


    "Well, I tell you, you can''t just look at the surface. For the last time, would you like to see people?" Yue Yunxiu asked.


    "No Ximen Yu didn''t have a trace of hesitation.


    "You, hum, ximenyu, wait for me." Yue Yunxiu left depressed. She was disappointed. She thought that with her beautiful appearance, she had a good chance to hint ximenyu. After all, ximenyu had not seen a woman for a long time.


    "Cut, I can''t help being seduced by Yue Yunxiu." Ximenyu then decided to go back to the new 95 supreme city.


    Ximen Yu made a quick decision and disappeared in the same place.


    Within half a day, ximenyu appeared outside the castle.


    At the moment, jiuyu felt that it was unnecessary to reinforce the western gate in order to avoid the trouble.


    After several hours of careful arrangement, the supreme city of the ninth five year plan is as solid as a rock. Even the strong one in the realm of the ten powers of the emperor, it is difficult to break the array boundary of Ximen Yu in a short period of time. In this way, Ximen Yu can practice more peacefully.


    After all this, ximenyu entered the castle. Bai Xue, Qin Bing and Yang Hongyan were overjoyed and excited. Ximenyu felt very guilty and held them tightly in front of the women who had been looking forward to her all day.


    In the next few years, Ximen Yu and they were inseparable. Of course, Ximen Yu also gave them guidance without reservation. In addition, Ximen Yu''s great array absorbed enough aura for their cultivation, so they made rapid progress.


    When I left last time, only Ximen rhyme, which was cultivated together with yuedongli''s soul, was the emperor''s right. This time, Tang nongyue, Yang Hongyan, Athena, Tang Hui, Qin Bing, Aoxue, and Yunxuan were all practitioners at the saint emperor level.


    Originally, ximenyu planned to take them to dicaifeng for cultivation, but ximenyu felt that their realm and strength were very weak. Even if they arrived at dicaifeng, they were only practicing in the caves of thousands of miles away. The aura there was not as good as ximenyu''s new 95 supreme city. So ximenyu finally suggested that they continue to practice here, and ximenyu also took more time to come back Guide them.


    Ximenyu spent several years in the supreme city of the ninth five year plan, and then he set out to return to Ditai peak.


    "Yue Yunxiu, it''s you again?" As soon as ximenyu entered his own cultivation cave, he saw Yue Yunxiu.


    "Well, I''ve been away for so long. Have you gone back to your women?" Yue Yunxiu complained, just like a girl complaining about his wife. After waiting for so many years in ximenyu''s cultivation cave, Yue Yunxiu was really very upset.


    "Ha ha, does it have anything to do with you?" Ximen Yu suddenly felt funny.


    "Ximenyu, I have been waiting for you for years. Do you know how I came here?" Yue Yunxiu was pitiful. Who could imagine that the array cultivator recognized by Di Cai Feng as the first one would also have such a weak side.


    "Yue Yunxiu, don''t give me such a thing. I won''t waver. I''m afraid you wouldn''t even look at me if I wasn''t useful to you Ximen Yudao, recalling the first time I saw Yue Yunxiu, Ximen Yu felt that she was on top of the world. Now, who is showing her posture so low.


    "How can you say that about me? You don''t know me very well." Yue Yunxiu was wronged.


    "Well, I''m going to practice. Go out." Ximenyu''s following the guest order road.


    "Ximenyu, please give me some advice on my stagnant situation for thousands of years. Last time I saw your array, it seems that it can be changeable. I really envy you." Yue Yunxiu comes to ximenyu and shakes his shoulder.


    Her tall and straight figure was pasted on Ximen Yu''s arm. Although Ximen Yu wanted to push her away, she instinctively enjoyed the ambiguity. Yue Yunxiu was full of the wisdom of the imperial sister. Her figure and face were excellent. It was really intoxicating.


    "It''s no use saying anything."


    "Little brother, you should take care of your sister." Yue Yunxiu seduced the way, but pink face blushed, obviously the first time to do such a thing, let her very uncomfortable.


    "Hum." Ximen Yu simply closed his eyes, because he did not dare to see Yue Yunxiu''s provocative gesture, but Ximen Yu''s inner bath fire seemed to be more and more suppressed.


    Seeing that ximenyu didn''t object, Yue Yunxiu emboldened himself and took off his clothes, leaving only his personal clothes.


    "What are you looking at?" Ximen Yu heard the sound of his clothes falling on the ground. He opened his eyes and said in great surprise.


    "What do you want? You can get it at your fingertips." Yue Yunxiu''s eyes are like silk road.


    "What are you doing, psycho? I don''t take this kind of thing." Ximen Yu was a little guilty. If he went on like this, he was afraid that Yue Yunxiu would succeed.Ximenyu wanted to drive her out of the cave, but actually he was greedy.


    "Ha ha, your three words can exchange for elder sister''s day and night company, elder sister lets you pick, do you still move?"


    "I said, I don''t want that." Ximenyu pretended to be a cold voice.


    Yue Yunxiu smile, and then step forward, the whole body nestled in ximenyu''s arms.


    "But your heart doesn''t seem to believe it." Yue Yunxiu''s attractive red lips attached to Ximen Yu''s ear.


    "Ah, you asked for it." Ximen Yu couldn''t stand it any more. He stopped his waist and put Yue Yunxiu in the open space. Then he tore off her clothes and walked in without any prelude.


    "Oh, be gentle." Yue Yunxiu had pain.


    "Ah, I take you... You..." Ximen Yu was ashamed.


    "Don''t talk. Take me." Yue Yunxiu said with a proud smile.


    "Oh." With the arrow on the string, ximenyu could only continue to push forward, and then slowly began to twitch... For more than half an hour, ximenyu let Yue Yunxiu deeply understand what is the greatest happiness in the world, and that kind of happiness comes from the depths of his soul.


    "Well, believe me now?" Yue Yun Xiu and Jiao hum.


    "But you are not with Zhu Yue that old sex devil to look at each other?"


    "Well, you don''t understand. I''m a girl. If I don''t have a strong backing in the Ditai peak, it''s hard to get a foothold."


    "Well, then he didn''t take any action against you?" Ximen Yu doubted.


    "He would, but he can''t get close to me."


    "Then why would you take the initiative to do that to me?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2884

    "You bastard, don''t you know people''s hearts up to now?" Yue Yunxiu, coquettish and angry, seems to be very dissatisfied with ximenyu''s problem.


    "Don''t tell me that you''re in love with me, too?" Ximen Yu was surprised.


    "Well, I don''t know. It should not be called love, but it''s not annoying, and even a little like it." Yue Yunxiu felt even more embarrassed when she finished. She just realized the happiness Ximen Yu gave her, which made her really understand why so many women are willing to share with Ximen Yu.


    "Although you agree with me, it is you who take the initiative, and I don''t know that you are still perfect, so...


    " what, you want to refuse to accept your account, you bastard. " Yue Yunxiu suddenly became angry.


    "No, how to say, we didn''t have any emotional foundation before, so our relationship can only be that of lovers, do you understand?"


    "Oh." Yue Yunxiu lost way, she is willing to pay so much for Ximen Yu, why still can''t move him.


    "Don''t be aggrieved. Your motive for getting close to me is not pure. If I hadn''t been your first man, I would never have spent more time with you." Ximen Yu Road.


    "Oh." Yue Yunxiu''s aggrieved tears are about to fall.


    "OK, OK, I''m afraid of you. Don''t you want to know why my array level has been improved so much? Then I''ll tell you. " Ximen Yu Road.


    "Really? Do you really want to? " Yue Yunxiu said excitedly.


    "Well, no matter what, you have entered my life, and I have entered your body, so I will make an exception. You should remember clearly." Ximen Yu Road.


    "OK, thank you." Yue Yunxiu is grateful that as long as Ximen Yu is willing to give her directions, everything is worth it.


    "Generally speaking, in fact, it is five words. No move is better than a move!" Ximen Yu Road.


    "No move is better than strategy? I see, but how do you do it? " Yue Yunxiu got through it at one point, but she was still confused about how to implement it.


    "You have two questions." Ximen Yu said with a bad smile.


    "Ah, but..."


    "ha ha." Ximen Yu laughs and presses toward Yue Yunxiu.


    "Don''t... ah."


    Ximenyu couldn''t help but open twice. Sometimes they were gentle and sometimes violent. They lasted for nearly an hour before the battle ended.


    "Well, what a glutton. Now we can talk about it." Yue Yunxiu was powerless and had never been satisfied, but he felt that he was about to collapse.


    "Haha, actually it''s like this..." Ximenyu told Yue Yunxiu about his mental cultivation method, and Yue Yunxiu worshipped ximenyu even more after hearing about it.


    "Ximenyu, you are so good. It seems that I have to study it." Yue Yunxiu admired the way.


    "You''ve experienced my skill twice. Do you want to try again?" Ximen Yu said with a smile.


    "Oh, no, it''s too much." Yueyunxiu pleaded.


    "Well, although I have told you about my mental cultivation method, it is not so easy to operate it. On the basis of frequent practice, we must understand more and try every means to reach that supreme state." Ximen Yu Road.


    "Well, I see. I''ll go back first." Yue Yunxiu said in a soft voice.


    "Oh, so soon." Ximen Yu was reluctant to part with his way.


    "Why, Simon is not satisfied." Yue Yunxiu said with a smile.


    "You''re a goblin, but you''re new to human affairs. You''d better not consume too much. I''ll come to you when I''m free." Ximen Yu put his arms around Yue Yunxiu road.


    "Well, aren''t you afraid that fairy sister you saw last time knows?" Yue Yunxiu counter asked, did not refuse ximenyu''s request.


    "Well, if you know, I don''t deserve her." Ximen Yu sighed.


    "It seems that you like her very much." Yue Yunxiu has some taste, but she knows that her relationship with Ximen Yu is not good, and Ximen Yu is more physically infatuated with her.


    "Yes, she is such a beautiful girl. The man doesn''t like her, but she can be worthy of her. Maybe Li Mei is the only one." Ximen Yu lamented.


    "Who is Li Mei? It''s also in our Dicai peak. "


    "No, you''ll get to know him when you have a chance. In short, his skills are very excellent. With the two skills I know, he has reached the state of" no move wins with move ". There is still a big gap between us and others. We must try our best to catch up with them. "


    "Mm-hmm, I''ll go back first, and you can practice well."


    "Good."


    After seeing Yue Yunxiu away, Ximen Yu secretly scolds him that he is an animal thinking in the lower body. He is really unable to withstand the temptation of a beautiful woman. However, Yue Yunxiu still has a perfect body. Ximen Yu is surprised to find a big bargain this time.


    "Well, I''ve been idle for years. It''s time to practice." Ximen Yu finished and went to close the door.What Ximen Yu and Yue Yunxiu didn''t know was that when they were deeply in love and in the confluence of water and fire, Jialuo appeared. He had discovered the secret of ximenyu and yueyunxiu. Although he did not see what ximenyu and yueyunxiu did, Yue Yunxiu spent several hours in ximenyu''s cave, and when Yue Yunxiu left, the whole person was much weaker, So gale quickly guessed the cause and effect.


    "What? Is this really the case? " Zhu Yue said angrily.


    "It''s true, but I''m afraid they''ll find me, so I''m far away from what they''ve done." Galo arch.


    "Hum, what else can men and women do when they share a room? Yue Yunxiu, you are really a wave. The leader of this peak has repeatedly hinted that something has happened to you. As if you didn''t see it, now you take the initiative to send it to Ximen Yushang. It''s shameless." Zhu Yue snorted coldly, feeling extremely sorry. Zhu Yue immediately decided to go to Yue Yunxiu to see what happened.


    "Well done, Garo. You can go down first." Zhu yuedao.


    "Yes, master Feng, but please keep it secret for your subordinates."


    "Don''t worry."


    After that, Zhu Yue immediately went to Yue Yunxiu''s cultivation cave. Yue Yunxiu is now Zhu Yue''s right arm. Her cave also ranks seventh, surpassing ximenyu''s master Valley elder.


    "Master Zhu Feng, why are you here?" Yue Yunxiu doubted.


    "Ha ha, this peak Lord sees that you have been closed for hundreds of years, and now you are finally out of the pass. Can''t you say a few words with me?" Zhu Yue asked.


    "Oh, of course, I don''t know what the peak master wants to say?" Yue Yunxiu asked.


    "This peak Lord just wants to ask, our relationship is not a day or two days, when can we further ah?" Zhu Yue''s eyes glowed, and she felt that Yue Yunxiu was more charming than before.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2885

    "Master Zhu Feng, I don''t quite understand what you mean? What do you mean? " Yue Yunxiu asked, pretending not to understand.


    "Did someone see you in the cave of ximenyu? I don''t know what you can say about this? " Zhu Yue did not answer Yue Yunxiu''s question directly, but asked instead.


    "He and I are good at array, so it''s OK to discuss it occasionally." Yue Yunxiu wrote lightly.


    "Ha ha, I don''t mean that. I just wonder when you have such a good relationship?" Zhu Yuefeng asked.


    "Oh, it didn''t take long, since my formation got into a bottleneck. Master Zhu Feng, you don''t want me to cut off contact with ximenyu, do you? "


    "Ha ha, how can it be? Just because of ximenyu''s urine nature, he will tell you the cultivation of mind method without any reason?" Zhu Yue asked.


    "Master Zhu Feng, I think you are a little strict in your management? It seems to be my private business Yue Yunxiu''s tone was not pleasant.


    "Yunxiu, I don''t mean that. I''m afraid you will suffer. You know, what I love most is you. Don''t fall into ximenyu''s trap. " Zhu yuerou said.


    "Don''t worry, I have my own discretion." Yue Yunxiu said gloomily.


    "That''s good. Then I won''t disturb you. You can practice well." Zhu Yue said with a smile.


    At this moment, Zhu Yue is actually on the edge of rage, but he has no reason to vent his anger, because he has no substantial relationship with Yue Yunxiu, and now Yue Yunxiu''s strength, especially his defense force, is very strong. Even if he is forced to choose another camp, Yue Yunxiu''s gains will not be worth the loss Zhu Yue could only restrain himself.


    "Well." Yue Yunxiu nodded lightly.


    Zhu Yue left Yue Yunxiu''s cultivation cave in a fretful mood, and then ran straight to ximenyu''s cave.


    Almost in the blink of an eye, Zhu Yue came to ximenyu''s cultivation cave. Before ximenyu could enter the state of intensive cultivation, he felt a powerful force shooting in the direction of ximenyu.


    "Ximenyu, don''t you want to live?" Zhu Yue was furious.


    "I''ve seen Master Zhu Feng. I don''t know why you came here for me?" Ximen Yu tried to calm down.


    "You have sex with my woman. Do you think nobody knows about it? Say, what should be the crime? " Zhu Yue burst out.


    "I don''t know what Zhu Fengzhu means. Please make it clear."


    "You took her first night. I''m here to kill you." Zhu Yue made an instant move.


    Ximen Yu immediately counterattacked. Although Ximen Yu''s array has been trained to five thousandth of the total number of moves, it is four levels lower than Zhu Yue, the emperor''s ten powers. Moreover, Zhu Yue''s strength is one of the highest in the earth. Therefore, in the face of absolute strength, Ximen Yu can''t support it for long, and is soon defeated by Zhu Yue.


    "Say, how on earth did you trick her to bed?" Zhu Yue pinched Ximen Yu''s neck and asked angrily.


    Ximen Yu simply closed his eyes. Ximen Yu believed that Zhu Yue could not have killed him like this. He was just angry and wanted to vent his anger on himself.


    "If you don''t, I''ll strangle you." Zhu Yue was angry and defeated.


    However, no matter how he threatened, Ximen Yudu was not moved.


    Zhu Yue was angry, but he fell to the ground with one hand.


    "Ximenyu, don''t think I dare not kill you. I will kill you. What can your master do to me? As for Lin Fei, do you think he will revenge you? The reason why I don''t kill you is that I don''t want Yue Yunxiu to become enemies with me. But the first time you took my woman away, I can''t swallow it, so I have to make you a man! " Zhu Yue said in a deep voice.


    "How dare you, dog thief, is it her initiative to deliver the door? What''s the matter with me?" Ximen Yu was angry.


    "She just wants to compete with you, but you take the opportunity to fight with her, ah, do you think you should die?"


    "That''s what she told you?" Ximen Yu was angry.


    "Yes, I found out that she was not behind Wanbi. That''s what she explained." Zhu Yuexin is dripping blood. He has been testing Ximen Yu''s words, but the result is more and more the way he least wants to see.


    "Well, what a bitch. I think it''s a piece of cake." Ximen Yu didn''t expect that he had been trapped by Zhu Yue. Unconsciously, he had already put the matter out.


    "So you don''t deny your crime?"


    "Ha ha, crime, what do you want me to do?" Ximen Yu laughed.


    "Ah, you and she... Ah, why, what would she choose you for?" Zhu Yue said angrily.


    "You mean to talk to me, dog thief?" Ximen Yu secretly said that it was not good. Could Zhu Yue play all these things? He was not sure in advance.


    "Ximenyu, since you''ve been on my woman, I won''t give up on it. I''ll abolish you now!" Zhu Yue said coldly.


    At this time, Yue Yunxiu suddenly appeared and stopped Zhu Yue in time.


    "Master Zhu Feng, what are you doing?" Yue Yunxiu said angrily."Sure enough, you''ve had a bad time with ximenyu. You let me down. Go away. I''m going to abolish him, or I''ll even abolish you." Zhu Yue couldn''t help it, and her face was flushed.


    "Zhu Feng Lord, who do I like to follow? It''s my private matter. Please don''t interfere." Yue Yunxiu said gloomily.


    "OK, now I''ll let you choose. Do you choose ximenyu, the little white face, or me?" Zhu Yue asked.


    "Oh, it''s so boring." Yue Yunxiu shook his head and felt speechless.


    Ximen Yu also thinks Zhu Yue is really funny, just like a woman, ha ha.


    "Yunxiu, I don''t mind that you are not perfect. Why are you not touched at all? In my present position, I will condescend to let you choose. What else do you want?"


    "Zhu Feng Lord, I told you the truth, I have no feelings with you, please don''t use this kind of tone and trick." Yue Yunxiu said coldly.


    "Good, very good. Now I find ximenyu, a little white face. Are you going to kick me, right? Do you still want to follow ximenyu to Lin Fei''s camp? Do you want to follow Lin Fei Zhu Yue was very angry and said with a smile.


    Yue Yunxiu saw through the essence of Zhu Yue, but he didn''t want to say more.


    "So you are acquiescent. OK, good. In that case, don''t blame me for being rude." Zhu Yue couldn''t help but attack Yue Yunxiu and ximenyu.


    Yue Yunxiu rose to resist, Ximen Yu quickly used all his strength to help Yue Yunxiu break the enemy.


    Ximenyu''s array method is excellent, and Yue Yunxiu''s strength is also very strong, so Zhu yuejiu can''t attack the double array. He is worried that others will see the joke, so he can only leave bitterly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2886

    "Ximenyu, I''m really sorry. I didn''t know Zhu Yue would be so wonderful." Yue Yunxiu was ashamed. Fortunately, she left one more heart and rushed to come in time. Otherwise, Ximen Yu would be abolished by Zhu Yue.


    "It''s none of your business, Juyue. Wait for me." Ximen Yu said in a deep voice.


    "What did he do to you?" Yue Yunxiu cared.


    "No, he''s been hitting on me." Yuying Road, Ximen.


    "Ah, did you say anything?" Yue Yun is very careful.


    "Why, so nervous? Afraid of his misunderstanding? " Simon Yu asked.


    "No, I don''t want anyone to know our secret, which belongs to us only." Yue Yunxiu explained.


    "Well, but he seemed to know before he came. He came to me just to prove his idea."


    "Well, it''s my fault. I didn''t draw a line with him in time before. Now we''ve become enemies with him. I''m afraid he will do you harm." Yue Yunxiu worried.


    "What about that?" Ximenyu was depressed. Now there are only two vice peak masters who can check Zhu Yue.


    "Well, we''ll stay together all the time, so he won''t have a chance to attack you." Yue Yunxiu decided.


    "You mean we practice together?"


    "Mm-hmm." Yue Yunxiu nodded and her heart beat faster.


    "Aren''t you afraid that the aura of the cave is not enough, or that we interfere with each other?"


    "We all practice arrays. Practicing together can only gain, and there will be no harm." Yue Yunxiu said.


    "What about your reputation? If we live in a single room for a long time, we will be drowned by other people''s saliva. "


    "I''m not afraid. It''s up to you." Yue Yunxiu looks at ximenyu road and waits for the answer.


    "Since you are not afraid, what am I afraid of?" Ximen Yu Road.


    "You''re not afraid the fairy sister you saw last time knows?" Yue Yunxiu doubted.


    "Well, she''s not a thing in the pool after all. It''s not something that ordinary people like me can touch." Ximen Yu sighed.


    "Oh, well, let''s go." Yue Yunxiu said.


    "Mm-hmm."


    In the end, ximenyu had to choose to go back to her cultivation cave with Yue Yunxiu. Of course, it was inevitable that they would do a lot of hard work. After all this, ximenyu and yueyun Xiucai continued to devote themselves to the cultivation.


    "Bang! I''m so angry, you bastard, how dare you betray me Zhu Yue said angrily.


    It was the first time that he saw Zhu Yue so angry. At present, he was the eighth power of the holy emperor, and his strength ranked more than 160. He was also a subordinate of Zhu Yue''s close friends.


    "Gale, how can you get that dog man and woman to pay the price?" Zhu Yue said in a deep voice.


    "With the strength of Fengzhu, they are not your opponents at all. Why not just abolish them?" Gale wondered.


    "Their array attainments are really high. I can''t take advantage of them in a short time. If they love to fight, they will surely attract the attention of others."


    "Isn''t ximenyu''s stinky boy''s strength not so bad? How can he possibly..."


    "hum, although his strength is not enough to be afraid of, his combined power with Yue Yunxiu is more powerful, and Yue Yunxiu''s defensive array is really powerful."


    "It turns out that it''s better for me to restrain ximenyu, and the peak master can take Yue Yunxiu." Gale suggested that he had never made great efforts in the past few hundred years, so his strength has improved by leaps and bounds. At present, his real strength may rank in the top 150, so he would like to compete with Ximen Yu.


    "OK, let''s go."


    Zhu Yue couldn''t wait for a moment. He took Jialuo to ximenyu''s training cave. But he didn''t see ximenyu and Yue Yunxiu, so he turned around and went to Yue Yunxiu''s cave.


    "Hum, you cunt, you really brought Ximen Yu here." Zhu Yue angrily said that if Yue Yunxiu didn''t have deep feelings for ximenyu, how could she keep ximenyu at her side all the time? Zhu Yue''s jealousy was never so intense at this moment.


    "You... How did you come?" Yue Yun shows that he doesn''t want to give up. This time, he also takes Jialuo as a helper, which makes things very difficult.


    Instead of answering Yue Yunxiu''s words, Zhu Yue sniffed around like a dog.


    "Cheap, so cheap!" Zhu Yue said madly. Zhu Yue could not be more familiar with the smell. She did not expect to smell it in Yue Yunxiu''s cave. There was only one explanation: she had gone with Ximen Yu again.


    "What''s the matter with you? If you have nothing to do, please go out and don''t disturb our practice. " Yue Yunxiu said angrily.


    "Hum, practice? I think I can''t wait to cross. " Zhu Yue snorted coldly.


    "Yue Yunxiu looked at Zhu Yue with disgust. He never thought that his quality was so bad. He could say all these words. It seems that his modesty and gentleness were all disguised.


    "Garo, you beat Simon woo for me." Zhu Yue said coldly."Yes." Gale immediately jumped out and confronted simenyu.


    "Ximenyu, do something." Galois.


    "Gale dog thief, I forget that I cut off my arm last time and your second son so quickly. I think even if I take it back, I''m afraid its function is not much better than eunuchs, ha ha." Ximen Yu laughed.


    "Feng Shui turns around. Don''t be happy too soon." Gale''s eyes were about to shoot out of the fire.


    "Yes, then come." Ximenyu used the no move array, and Jialuo immediately took the move. However, he soon found out tragically that ximenyu''s array was ever-changing and had no rules at all. He could only follow ximenyu''s array and constantly see his moves broken.


    More than half an hour later, gale could no longer keep up with the changes of Ximen Yu''s array and was defeated.


    "Well, the defeated general is the defeated general." Ximen Yu said in a deep voice.


    "Ah, why, why?" It was hard for him to accept it. Like a vicious ball, he was in a bad mood.


    "Gale, you are a waste. Thanks to you, you are still the holy emperor of eight powers. You can''t beat Ximen. Get out of here!" Zhu Yue roared.


    Gale left dejectedly. He spent hundreds of years to create a more mysterious array than ximenyu''s original rejuvenation, but he didn''t expect that he was still not ximenyu''s opponent.


    It can be seen that Ximen Yu is still lucky. If Ximen Yu didn''t realize the no move array, this time he would be completely suppressed by gale.


    "Yue Yunxiu, you wash it for me. Wait, I will come back." Zhu Yue then left.


    "What to do?" Ximenyu said gloomily that Zhu Yue was like a mad dog, biting at every opportunity. He and Yue Yunxiu were weak in the ground talent peak. How could they be his opponents.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2887

    "It seems that we need to transfer the training place." Ximen Yu had no choice but to say that his cultivation was always influenced by Zhu Yue, and even his life might be in danger.


    "Where else? He can''t understand your cultivation cave and mine. " Yue Yunxiu was depressed. She never thought that Zhu Yue was such a wonderful vice peak leader, otherwise she would never have stood in his camp.


    "If not, go back to my castle." Ximen Yu Road.


    "But, Zhu Yue, that bastard, can also be found. If he breaks your array boundary by force, your women will be in danger." Yue Yunxiu worried.


    "Ha ha, unless he breaks through the realm of the emperor of heaven, he can''t break my array boundary." Ximen Yu is full of confidence. Of course, if he meets Li Mei''s opponent, he will not be able to stop him.


    "No more. I don''t want to add any trouble to you. Moreover, hundreds of years ago, I tried to invade you, so I dare not go to see them. Ximenyu, your array is so powerful. It''s better to build a small-scale supreme cave in dicaifeng, so that we can rest assured." Yue Yunxiu suggested.


    "Yes, but I need to find a place that is suitable for setting up the array, and it is also a secret place." Did Ximen Yu commit the crime.


    "Ha ha, I''m so stupid. I''m good at hiding array, and I forget it." Ximenyu laughed and said that he had not used it for hundreds of years. Ximenyu almost forgot.


    "Yes, as long as we hide, Zhu Yue will not find us even though he has great powers."


    "Well, it should not be too late. Let''s set up the battle soon."


    "Mm-hmm."


    It took more than half an hour for ximenyu to carefully lay out a concealed array, which was half the size of a cave.


    "The most dangerous place is the safest place. Let''s practice here. I believe Zhu Yue is here. If he can''t see us, he must think we have left." Ximenyu said with satisfaction.


    "Well, that''s good."


    So Ximen Yu and Yue Yunxiu began to practice at ease.


    A few days later, Zhu Yue came to Yue Yunxiu''s cultivation cave with two practitioners who could rank in the top 20.


    "Where are the people?" Zhu Yue said angrily.


    "Master Feng, they must have run away. What should we do now?" Zhu Yue''s men asked.


    "Find it. Find it for me."


    "Yes, master Feng."


    However, Zhu Yue and his wife searched every place of the di Cai Feng, but they still couldn''t find ximenyu and Yue Yunxiu. They had to give up depressed.


    "Hum, I don''t believe they can hide for a lifetime. When qualifying, they will show up. We will take them down together." Zhu yuedao.


    "Well, we''ve wasted so much time on this pair of dog men and women. We must give them some color at that time."


    "Well." Zhu Yue nodded. He was extremely anxious at the thought that her goddess had been tossed to sleep by Ximen Yu.


    ...


    "is Miss Yang there?" Since the last time Lin Fei saw Yang Qin, he thought about it day and night. He finally couldn''t bear it. He decided to come to Yangqin''s cave to see the pain of Acacia.


    For a long time, did not hear Yang Qin''s reply.


    "Miss Yang, the leader of this peak has something to do with you. If you are there, you should say it." Lin Fei said with a smile.


    "If you don''t, I''ll come straight in."


    Helpless, Yang Qin had to go out of the cave.


    "What can I do for you?" Yang Qin depressed way, wish to waste Lin Fei on the spot, if he really went in, was seen not to be clear.


    "Miss Yang, long time no see." Lin Fei said with a smile.


    "What''s the matter with you? I''m going to practice in seclusion. " Yang Qin urges a way.


    "Wait a minute, Miss Yang. You should have been here recently. The scenery is picturesque. I don''t know if you are interested in going out for a walk. I know the scenery of several places is very beautiful." Lin Fei invited.


    "Sorry, I don''t have any interest, master Lin Feng. If there is nothing else, please leave." Yang Qin coldly said.


    "Miss Yang, I''ll tell you the truth. I like you and think about you day and night. You can give this peak leader a chance. You can see that I''m good-looking and strong, and my future is limitless." Lin Fei expressed his innocence.


    "I''m really sorry. I have someone I like." Yang Qin almost vomited after hearing this, but Lin Fei is one of the three vice peak masters of the Dicai peak after all, so it is not suitable to have a conflict with him for the time being.


    "Ah, so fast? Who is it? " Lin Fei lost his way.


    "Sorry for the inconvenience, master Lin Feng, you''d better go back." Yang Qindao.


    "No, you have to tell me who I am. I want to know whether his talent and strength are above me, or I can''t convince myself."


    "Ha ha, this is my private matter. Is it too much for master Lin Feng to manage?" Yang Qin depressed way."Miss Yang, tell me, is it ximenyu?"


    "..." Yang Qin didn''t say anything. He wanted to say the name of Li Mei''s brother in his heart. He didn''t know Lin Fei, so he might as well let Ximen Yu be a shield.


    "So you acquiesce. Hum, Ximen Yu is not worthy of you. He has been in collusion with Yue Yunxiu recently. Even Zhu Yue, the vice peak leader of Zhu Yue, has been looking for ximenyu''s whereabouts last month. How can such a man be worth your liking? Miss Yang, I hope you can keep your eyes open and never be blinded by ximenyu''s rhetoric. "


    "Thank you. I see. You can go now." Yang Qin urged again.


    "Miss Yang, do I really have no chance?" Lin Fei asked reluctantly.


    "Yes." Yang Qin did not have any hesitation way.


    "Well, don''t regret it." Lin Fei left in a complicated mood.


    "Hum, it''s crazy to chase me." Yang Qin dark road, full of disdain for Lin Fei.


    Yang Qin turned back to practice the cave, and planned to continue to study the techniques and strive to break through the realm of the emperor of heaven as soon as possible.


    "Ximenyu, you stinky boy, why do yueyunxiu and Yangqin like you? Don''t you have a good bag?" Lin Fei thought more unwilling to say.


    Lin Fei summoned Gu Gu Gu and asked him to bring ximenyu to him. Lin Fei wanted to know if ximenyu really fell in love with Yang Qin.


    "Yes, master Feng." Valley elder had to go to find ximenyu.


    However, Ximen Yu and Yue Yunxiu are hiding in the hidden array, and they don''t know much about what happened outside.


    In a twinkling of an eye, a hundred years have passed. In the past 100 years, Ximen Yu''s no move array has been cultivated to 10%, that is, 1%.


    "Well, it''s still too slow." Ximen Yu sighed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2888

    "You are still slow. I have only practiced less than one thousandth of it." Yue Yunxiu said with a smile that she was very happy. Although her no move array had only been cultivated to about one thousandth of the time, she felt that her strength was much stronger. Thanks to Ximen Yu for all this. Without ximenyu''s help, she didn''t know where she was still.


    "Yes, I can''t eat hot tofu in a hurry." Ximenyu''s relief road.


    "Well, take your time. After our no move array cultivation is complete, we can certainly break through to the supreme realm of the unity of heaven and man." Yue Yunxiu said excitedly, full of fighting spirit.


    "Hey, although hot tofu is not enough, there is still a real tofu here. I want to eat it well now." Ximen Yu hugged Yue Yunxiu.


    "Oh, you are so bad." Yue Yunxiu is coquettish and angry.


    "Ha ha, there is something worse." Ximenyu laughed.


    The most pleasant sound of time sounded in the cultivation cave, lasting for nearly an hour.


    "Oh, I''ve been in vain before." Yue Yunxiu blushed and sighed heartily. Since ximenyu made her realize the supreme pleasure of being a woman, Yue Yunxiu was totally infatuated with that feeling. It was really wonderful.


    "Not so much. It''s time for us to take part in the qualifying competition." Yue Yunxiu got up and dressed.


    Ximenyu also quickly dressed and went to the square with Yue Yunxiu.


    As soon as ximenyu and Yue Yunxiu arrived at the scene of the qualifying competition, they felt several fire spurting eyes and stared at them fiercely.


    "Don''t worry. Now I''m confident I can beat Zhu Yue." Yue Yunxiu said that at present, she and Zhu Yue are both the emperor of ten powers, and Yue Yunxiu''s array has made obvious progress under the guidance of ximenyu. Therefore, Yue Yunxiu plans to challenge Zhu Yue this time. If it can be replaced, it will be the best.


    "Well, that''s good." Ximen Yu compared his middle finger to Zhu Yue, shaking his teeth.


    "Ximenyu, where have you been? I''ve looked for you several times, but I haven''t seen you." Yuedongli came to ximenyu and asked.


    "It''s a long story. By the way, how is your skill cultivation?" Simon woo asked.


    "Haha, in the past 100 years, I can''t find out that my cultivation of Wuzhao soul method has reached one fifth, and my realm has also broken through to seven powers. I believe that I can be ranked in the top 100." Yue Dongli excitedly said that he did not waste his efforts to cultivate. Of course, Ximen Yu taught him the mental cultivation method of "no move wins, no move". Only then did Yue Dongli realize that this mental method and his soul skill fit too high.


    "Wow, brother-in-law, yes." Ximen Yuzan road.


    "And you? How was your practice? " Yuedongli asked.


    "I haven''t broken through the seven powers, and I have only cultivated about one tenth of the array without moves." Ximen Yu sighed.


    "It''s OK. Take your time."


    "Mm-hmm."


    "Ximenyu, I heard that you have been accompanied by beautiful women for 100 years." Yang Qin also found ximenyu, and saw that ximenyu and Yue Yunxiu were really close together. He was curious.


    "It''s a long story. In short, if it hadn''t been for master Yue''s help, I would have been abolished by Zhu Yue." Ximen Yu explained.


    "So it is." Yang Qin nodded, but Yang Qin obviously knew that the reason why Zhu Yue would target ximenyu was that ximenyu and his favorite woman were too close.


    "Yang Qin, how are you doing?"


    "I''m fine. I''m already the emperor of nine powers." Yang Qin said happily that she could soon break through to the realm of the emperor of heaven. After reaching the goal given by her father, she could go back to the heaven. She had not seen brother Li Mei for such a long time. She still missed him.


    "Wow, you are so talented." Ximen Yu envied, in contrast, Ximen Yu''s talent is less than half of that of others.


    What''s more, Yang''s father didn''t grow up so slowly in tianqinmen.


    "Oh, it''s OK. Compared with brother Li Mei and his younger martial sister, I''m much inferior." Yang Qin sighed.


    "All right."


    Soon, the ranking competition officially began. Ximenyu first chose the opponent who ranked 100th. The opponent was an old man in the realm of ten power saints. After a hard struggle, the old man finally lost to ximenyu because of the lack of imperial power.


    After the war, Ximen Yu knew that his strength was about 100, so he did not challenge other cultivation caves.


    Yuedongli first chose the top 50, but almost immediately the other side forced him to retreat. Yuedongli turned to the cave ranked 70. After a long fight, he still lost. In this way, yuedongli challenged several powerful predecessors one after another, and the final place was locked in 81.


    At present, Yang Qin is the nine powers of the holy emperor, and his technique is unpredictable, so he won 18 places easily.


    Yue Yunxiu originally ranked seventh. This time, she took the lead in challenging the strong fourth place and defeated the other party. In other words, Yue Yunxiu is already the strongest cultivator besides the three vice peak leaders."Juyue, I want to challenge you!" Yue Yunxiu''s heroic spirit is extraordinary.


    "Ha ha, master Yue, are you too confident in yourself. Good, good. I''ll let you know what strength crushing is Zhu Yue angrily said that being challenged in public by Yue Yunxiu made him feel very shameless, especially many people knew that Yue Yunxiu was the woman he liked.


    "Well, do something."


    I saw Yue Yunxiu and Zhu Yue launch an attack in an instant. You come and go, and it''s really hard to tell the winner from the loser.


    Yue Yunxiu mastered one thousandth of the no move array, which made her moves more strange and unpredictable, so Zhu Yue didn''t get the upper hand enough, so she couldn''t talk about crushing strength.


    Yue Yunxiu and Zhu Yue fought for dozens of minutes, but still did not win.


    "Well, I''ll give you a discount this time. I''ll beat you in the next qualifying contest." Yue Yunxiu snorted coldly.


    "You... Why are you suddenly stronger?" Zhu Yue asked, heart seems to be very unwilling, Yue Yunxiu used to be his own hand, but now she is about to ride on his head.


    "Want to know?"


    "..."


    "I won''t tell you, hum." Yue Yunxiu turned and left the arena.


    "Bitch." Zhu Yue murmured.


    In a short period of one hundred years, Yue Yunxiu has been able to match Zhu Yue, one of the three vice peak leaders, from the seventh to the present fourth, which really shocked the people present.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2889

    Yue Yunxiu and Zhu Yue fought for dozens of minutes, but still did not win.


    "Well, I''ll give you a discount this time. I''ll beat you in the next qualifying contest." Yue Yunxiu snorted coldly.


    "You... Why are you suddenly stronger?" Zhu Yue asked, heart seems to be very unwilling, Yue Yunxiu used to be his own hand, but now she is about to ride on his head.


    "Want to know?"


    "..."


    "I won''t tell you, hum." Yue Yunxiu turned and left the arena.


    "Bitch." Zhu Yue murmured.


    In a short period of one hundred years, Yue Yunxiu has been able to match Zhu Yue, one of the three vice peak leaders, from the seventh to the present fourth, which really shocked the people present.


    "Ximenyu, your friendship has suddenly become so strong. It must have something to do with you?" Yang Qin asked.


    "Ha ha, it''s not my credit, it''s her own intelligence." Ximen Yu said with a smile.


    "It seems that there must be some story between you, or some kind of agreement has been reached between you. Hee hee, I''m still curious. What will it be? Can you tell me?" Yang Qin asked with a smile.


    "No, don''t think about it." Ximen Yu pleaded.


    "Well, it''s mean. I take you as my friend, but you deliberately hide me." Yang Qin curled his mouth.


    "Ha ha, there''s nothing really. Master Yue is here. I don''t believe you can ask her yourself." Ximen Yu Road, where did he mean to tell Yang Qin that he had turned Yue Yunxiu over and over and used all kinds of postures.


    "Well, I''m no longer interested. In fact, there''s nothing I can hide from me." Yang Qin left with a smile.


    "Alas." Ximen Yu shook his head secretly. It seems that if you want people to know, unless you don''t do it, maybe it won''t be long before many people will know about him and Yue Yunxiu.


    "What''s the matter?" Yue Yunxiu asked.


    "Nothing. Congratulations. You are so powerful." Ximenyu said happily.


    "Hee hee, it''s all your credit. How do you want me to reward you?" Yue Yunxiu''s eyes are like silk road.


    Looking at Yue Yunxiu, Ximen Yu tries to suppress his desire.


    "I wonder if we should keep a little distance in the future?" Ximen Yu Road.


    "Oh, is it for fear that your fairy sister will be angry?"


    "It''s not all. It''s just that you''re so strong that you''ll be the vice peak leader or even the peak leader in a short time. So you should keep your dignity and mystery, and you can''t always be in pairs with me, can you?" Ximen Yu Road.


    "You''re killing me. Do you think I''m that kind of person?" Yue Yun showed a white eye at Ximen Yu Road. She was younger than her age, but her talent and potential, appearance and figure were perfect men, which completely grasped her heart.


    "Ha ha, no matter whether it is or not, I think we should all practice our own. OK, I''ll go back to the cave." Ximen Yu Road.


    "Wait a minute."


    "Is there anything else?"


    "I..." Yue Yunxiu stopped.


    "Well?"


    "What''s the relationship between us in the future?" Yue Yunxiu asked softly.


    "As before, when I''m free, I''ll use the stealth array to go to your place." Ximen Yu is attached to Yue Yunxiu''s ear, light cloth road.


    "Well." Although Yue Yunxiu is a bit frustrated, she has nothing else to ask for to continue to maintain such a relationship.


    Ximen Yu took advantage of no one around, and quickly kisses yueyunxiu''s sexy lips.


    "Ah." Yue Yunxiu was shocked and blushed. He didn''t expect ximenyu to be so bold. However, this feeling was like an electric discharge, which excited Yue Yunxiu and felt extremely happy at the same time.


    "Then I''ll go."


    "Mm-hmm." Yue Yunxiu is clever.


    Ximenyu quickly left, and then returned to his cave, which ranked just 100.


    "Ximenyu, Yang Qin, Dongli, and Yue Yunxiu are all making rapid progress, not to mention Li Mei. If you compare with others, you must study the no move array with your heart." Ximen Yu secretly decided that his goal this time was to cultivate the no move array to one fifth or even one fourth.


    However, in order to prevent Zhu Yue from going crazy, Ximen Yu set up a concealment array in the most easily overlooked place of the cave, and then he began to concentrate on understanding it.


    Sure enough, less than a day later, Zhu Yue sneaked into ximenyu''s cave.


    "Ximenyu, are you there? I have something to do with you. " Zhu Yue changed his normal state and said with a smile.


    "I used to have no eyes. I don''t know you are so brilliant. I hope you don''t remember the villains and show your body to help me." Zhu Yue pleaded.


    The reason why Zhu Yue is abnormal is that Yue Yunxiu has made rapid progress in the past 100 years. It must have something to do with ximenyu, so he also wants to get the advice of ximenyu.


    Unfortunately, no matter how he asked, Ximen Yu didn''t show up, and finally he had to leave bitterly.Ximen Yu was totally immersed in the understanding of the no move array this time, and more than 90 years have passed in a blink of an eye.


    During this period, Yue Yunxiu came to find ximenyu, but ximenyu was hidden in the hidden array. She could not bear to disturb ximenyu, so she left quietly.


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect that I finished the task ahead of time." Ximen Yu laughed.


    Yes, Ximen Yu has broken through to the eight powers of the emperor, and Ximen Yu''s no move array has been cultivated to about 25%, that is to say, a quarter of it has been completed.


    Ximen Yu is very confident that he will be in the top 50 this time.


    After ximenyu left the pass, she immediately rushed to Yue Yunxiu''s cultivation cave. Yue Yunxiu''s no move array had been trained to five thousandths. She was confident that she could defeat Zhu Yue.


    Ximenyu and Yue Yunxiu haven''t seen each other for a long time. It''s inevitable that they will fight for several hours.


    After that, ximenyu went to yuedongli''s cultivation cave and learned that yuedongli''s Wuzhao soul technique had been cultivated to one-third of the time. The realm was the same as ximenyu''s, and now they are all the eight powers of the holy emperor.


    "Ha ha, in a flash, we are all so strong." Ximen Yu sighed.


    "Yes, if we two unite, I''m afraid even the top 30 can''t help us." Yue Dongli echoed the way. He also felt that his whole body was full of strength, and his technique also had a feeling of arbitrary. This feeling was particularly cool.


    "I don''t know how Yang Qin is now. Has he broken through to the ten power emperor?" Ximen Yu Road.


    "Let''s go and see her. For hundreds of years, she has always been haunted and haunted. Her training speed is far faster than ours. She and Li Mei are a perfect match." Yuedongli Road, before he mistakenly thought that Yang Qin was interested in him. Now it''s really naive to think about it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2890

    "Yes, I don''t know what level Li Mei has reached now. He must have broken through to the realm of the emperor of heaven. His strength is unimaginable." Ximen Yu Road.


    "It''s OK. We''re not bad. I believe there will be a place for us in the future." Yuelin East Road.


    "That''s the same. Let''s go and find Yang Qin. Let''s take part in the qualifying competition."


    "Well."


    Ximenyu and yuedongli soon came to Yangqin''s cultivation cave, and her cave ranking was very high, currently ranked at 18.


    After meeting Yang Qin, ximenyu found that she had broken through from the nine power emperor to the ten power emperor. She was very powerful all over, and her strength was not under Yue Yunxiu.


    "Hee hee, I think in another hundred years or so, I can break through the realm of the emperor of heaven, and I will return to heaven." Yang Qin said with a smile that she was very happy. She had been here for nearly 500 years.


    "Congratulations. I''ll see your brother Li Mei soon." Ximen Yu Road.


    "Well, speaking of him, how could he not come to see me for such a long time." Yang Qin Du mouth way.


    "Maybe they are practicing, or they are delayed by something." Ximenyu comforted.


    "Yes, Miss Yang. Don''t worry." The moon East hedge echoed the road.


    "All right. Let''s go. The qualifying competition is about to start. " Yang Qin sparrow wants to try, she also wants to know how strong the strength is after breaking through to the ten power emperor.


    "Good."


    Soon ximenyu and others came to the qualifying competition. Ximenyu, Yang Qin, Yue Yunxiu and Yue Dongli were all looking forward to their performances.


    Of course, Yang Qin''s appearance still catches all people''s eyes, especially now her strength is unfathomable, arrogant, more people have a sense of submission.


    The time of the day soon passed. During this day, thousands of practitioners on the Dicai peak tried their best to fight for a cave which ranked the top. And


    in the end, ximenyu won 16 places and yuedongli finished just 18. The strength of ximenyu and yuedongli surprised the audience.


    Both yueyunxiu and Yangqin are the ten power saints, and their talent and strength are among the top ranks, so they successfully defeated the three vice peak masters. Finally, Yang Qin and Yue Yunxiu also competed. Obviously, Yang Qin''s technique was more powerful, so Yang Qin won the first cave and Yue Yunxiu won the second.


    Many practitioners recommended Yang Qin as the new leader of the peak, but Yang Qin refused. She just wanted to break through to the realm of the emperor of heaven as soon as possible. She didn''t dare to be interested in the position of peak master.


    "Sister Yue, it''s better for you to be the new peak master." Yang asked.


    "I, I..." Yue Yunxiu was not sure for a moment and looked at Ximen Yu.


    Ximen Yu nodded, and Yue Yunxiu readily agreed.


    So Yue Yunxiu became the new peak leader, while Zhu Yue and Lin Fei were still vice peak leaders.


    "It''s really a collusion. If I have a chance, I must take back the position of the leader of the peak." Zhu Yue swears to herself.


    Lin Fei and Zhu Yue have the same idea. He has already felt the obvious crisis, not only from Yue Yunxiu, but also from ximenyu and yuedongli. Their growth speed is too fast.


    At the end of the qualifying competition, ximenyu, yuedongli, Yangqin and yueyunxiu found a place to make some good wine and dishes, and had a good celebration.


    "Ximenyu, sister Yue, your story can be revealed." Yang Qin''s eight trigrams.


    "What, you... Tut Tut, ximenyu, you are so fierce that you have captured the Lord Yue Feng early." Yuedongli knows later, and now he knows that there is something fishy between ximenyu and Yue Yunxiu.


    "What, nothing." Yue Yunxiu was ashamed and felt very embarrassed.


    "Yes, you think too much." Ximen Yu also denied.


    "Hee hee, it''s not just me. I think a lot of people just saw it. Sister Yue will consult you for your consent when she is the leader of the peak. She also says that there is no relationship between you. Who believes it?" Yang Qin said with a smile.


    "Er." Ximen Yu and Yue Yunxiu looked at each other, feeling more embarrassed.


    "Well, so far, I''ll tell you the truth. I..."


    "don''t say it." Yue Yunxiu reached out and blocked Ximen Yu''s mouth, because she was afraid that Yang Qin and Yue Dongli knew that her relationship with Ximen Yu was not what they thought.


    "Come on, sister Yue. For the sake of my leaving the Dacai peak, tell us. We won''t talk nonsense." Yang Qinjiao voice.


    "I..." Yue Yunxiu was very embarrassed. If she could, she would like her to be one of Ximen Yu''s aboveboard women. Unfortunately, this is not the case.


    "I''m already with Yunxiu." Ximen Yu took Yue Yunxiu''s jade hand and said in a soft voice.


    "Ah, really, really?" Yue Yunxiu''s tearful eyes whirled and moved, which showed that ximenyu had accepted her, which made her more excited and happy than being the peak master.


    "Of course, fool." Ximenyu is affectionate."I know it is. But sister Yue, ximenyu is a very playful person and has no gentlemanly demeanor. You should not regret it later." Yang Qin advised.


    "No, how could it be." Yue Yunxiu was busy.


    "Well, if you think so. By the way, yuedongli, what about your partner


    "My, it''s still in the earthly realm."


    "Well, that''s good. You''re all in pairs." Yang Qin said with a smile.


    "You can be with your brother Li Mei soon. Don''t worry." Ximen Yu, however, still felt a great regret in his heart. As it turned out, he could not get it. He was always in turmoil. Ximen Yu''s desire for Yang Qin did not seem to decrease, but Ximen Yu had self-knowledge, and he was not worthy of others.


    "Well, I hope brother Li Mei has been waiting for me." Yang Qin sad way, thought back to heaven, think of the happy time with Li Mei.


    Ximenyu and others chatted for several days before returning to their respective caves.


    The relationship between ximenyu and Yue Yunxiu is semi open, so they naturally stay together.


    "Ximenyu, are you afraid that I will not be happy, just say those words to coax me?" Yue Yunxiu still has some incredible way up to now, after all, she and Ximen Yu were rivals.


    "No, we have been together for more than 200 years. You are my woman, but now you are the new leader of ditaifeng. My strength is far inferior to that of you. I''m afraid..." Ximen Yudao, Ximen Yu''s self-esteem is still very strong. Now he and Yue Yunxiu are strong women and weak men, so they dare not disclose their relationship to the public.


    "I understand. It doesn''t matter. I''ll wait for you, no matter when." Yue Yunxiu is understanding.


    "Sure enough, it''s my darling." Ximen Yu put his arms around Yue Yunxiu''s small waist, affectionate and generous.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2891

    Yue Yunxiu''s heart is as sweet as eating honey, and then some things with Ximen Yu are inevitable.


    "Yunxiu." Ximen Yu called.


    "What''s the matter?" Yue Yunxiu soft voice, feel very happy, Ximen Yu is really getting better and better for her, he would never call her that before.


    "You are beautiful." Ximenyu said with emotion that the beauty of Yue Yunxiu came from his bones. He was dignified and gentle, and his skin was white and delicate, which made ximenyu more and more degenerate.


    "Well, you like it." Yue Yunxiu nestles on Ximen Yu''s shoulder and says with shame.


    "Yes, more and more." Ximen Yu couldn''t help but go up and down again.


    "Don''t be greedy. How about next time?" Yue Yunxiu was powerless.


    "Of course, let''s take a rest and study the technique."


    "Mm-hmm, I have already touched the realm of heaven." Yue Yunxiu said.


    "Wow, really? That''s great." Ximen Yu said excitedly that Yue Yunxiu''s talent and strength are indeed powerful. Although there is a big gap between him and Yang Qin, Yang Qin comes from the heaven with extraordinary background. Ximen Yu knows that there is no comparability between them, just as he himself is far inferior to Li Mei who is his age.


    "Well, so you have to be good and practice by yourself."


    "OK." Ximen Yu said with a smile.


    After Yue Yunxiu began to slowly enter the state of intensive cultivation, Ximen Yu got up and left.


    Ximen Yu went back to the new Supreme castle of the earth god world to upgrade and strengthen the supreme array again. In this way, it is very difficult to break through the array boundary set by Ximen Yu unless it is a practitioner of the heaven realm.


    Ximenyu and many other women went sightseeing, accompanied them for a period of time, guided them to improve their realm and skills, and then returned to di Caifeng. Then Ximen Yu also took the time to enter the cultivation mode.


    About 50 years later, Yang Qin completely broke through the realm of the holy emperor, said goodbye to ximenyu and yuedongli, and hurried back to heaven.


    "Well, she returned to her place after all, where there was the one she wanted." Ximen Yu sighed.


    "I said you''d be content. You won''t even be satisfied with a goddess like the mountain peak Lord." Yue Dongli said with a smile.


    When it comes to women, yuedongli has never seen anyone better than Ximen Yu. Every woman in Ximen Yu is a goddess of beauty. Of course, Ximen Yu''s appearance and strength are also first-class.


    "No, in fact, in my heart, she and Li Mei are the best match. I dare not have any idea about her."


    "If she liked you, but asked you to cut off contact with other women, would you agree?" Yuedongli asked.


    "How can it be? It can''t happen." Ximen Yu Road.


    "What if it happened, what would you choose?" The moon East fence is a wonderful road.


    "In case, I... Certainly can''t abandon the woman who has been following me for thousands of years, so she and I are absolutely impossible."


    "Mm-hmm, it''s true. She''s not from the same world as US practitioners from the bottom." The moon East hedge echoed the road.


    "Yes, bless her. We should also strive to break through the realm of the emperor of heaven, and we will go to see it in the future." Ximen Yudao seems to be full of yearning and motivation.


    "Well, then we''ll gallop across the sky." Yue Dongli said with a smile.


    "Ha ha, good." Ximenyu is also full of fighting spirit, and will not stop climbing the peak.


    After Yang Qin left Di Cai Feng, Ximen Yu''s heart seemed to be empty a lot, and Yue Yunxiu has become the peak leader. In this way, her responsibilities will be more and more in the future.


    Ximen Yu knows that he is still too ordinary. Although he is a rising star on the earth talent peak like yuedongli, he is beyond the reach of many practitioners in terms of talent and strength. However, compared with Li Mei and others in the heaven, they still can''t get on the stage.


    "Ximenyu, for a long time, you still put too much emphasis on women. No moves are not only applicable to the array field. Your mental skills, Qi control techniques and so on can be interlinked. If you only cultivate the array to the level of no move, it is only a small range of no move method. It is not a real no move method. The so-called no move wins the move You should do what you want. No matter what kind of skills you use, you can switch freely. Only when you reach that level, can you hope to become a super genius like Li Mei. " Ximen Yu thought.


    "Ximenyu, what are you thinking?" The moon East fence is a wonderful road.


    Ximen Yu told Yue Dongli about his idea, and Yue Dongli agreed with him. However, he had been practicing soul skills all the time, so he didn''t want to toss around. He hoped that he could deepen and strengthen the soul technique.


    "Mm-hmm, no matter what kind of technique, no matter how many, only the one that suits you is the best." Ximenyu nodded.


    "Yes, it''s better not to think about it so much and practice well." Yuelin East Road.Ximen Yu agreed with him. No matter how good he said, it would be futile if he could not do it.


    After the separation of ximenyu and yuedongli, ximenyu devoted himself to the cultivation. This time, ximenyu decided to make some achievements.


    Two hundred years later, this is the longest time for ximenyu to practice. This time, ximenyu directly found a quiet place, and repeatedly used his skills to pursue the state of free will, in order to achieve the state of no move winning with moves.


    When he was hungry, Ximen Yu picked some fruit or some game to eat nearby. When he was sleepy, he fell asleep. So two hundred years passed quickly.


    "Ha ha, it seems that real knowledge comes from practice. I have gained more in the past 200 years than I did in the past few hundred years." Ximenyu laughed and said that at present, ximenyu''s realm has been cultivated to the nine powers of the holy emperor. The most important thing is that ximenyu''s no move method combines his good array, mental skill and Qi control technique. Therefore, any move will have infinite power.


    Although ximenyu''s no move method has not been completed yet, the effect has been very satisfactory to ximenyu.


    After almost practicing, Ximen Yu can''t wait to find Yue Yunxiu.


    "ximenyu" After seeing ximenyu, Yue Yunxiu held him tightly,


    "fool." Ximenyu fondly stroked Yue Yunxiu''s hair.


    "I miss you so much."


    "I know, it''s my fault. I''ve been practicing in seclusion for too long." Ximen Yu Road.


    "Mm-hmm, I feel that you are very strong."


    "Hey, do you want to fight with me?" Ximen Yu said with a smile.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2892

    "So confident." Yue Yunxiu was surprised. Did ximenyu progress so fast? You know, she has made a lot of progress in the past two hundred years. Now she has stepped into the realm of the emperor of heaven with half of her feet, and has cultivated one-third of the array without any moves. If ximenyu can defeat her, it is really great.


    "Hey, I don''t know. I want to try." Ximen Yu said with a smile.


    "Well, let''s see what a duel without moves will look like." Yue Yunxiu laughs. In fact, she is also looking forward to it. Ximenyu''s technique is undoubtedly superior to her. However, she has the advantage of realm, so it''s hard to say who wins or loses.


    Yue Yunxiu immediately used her no move array. Ximen Yu looked at her array and it was really much stronger than before, but it could be said that it was a hundred secrets. Relying on the advantage of no moves, Ximen Yu still easily saw the flaws of Yue Yunxiu''s array, and then attacked her weaknesses at will.


    Yue Yunxiu was shocked and quickly changed her array. However, as a result, she has fallen into the inferior position. The pursuit of no move method is to make her mood smooth when using the skill. If her mood is blocked when attacking or defending, she will inevitably lead to the next attack. In a hurry, the move becomes traceable again, which deviates from the deep meaning of no move.


    Soon Yue Yunxiu found that Ximen Yu always had a good move, which restricted her attack. Slowly, she could only turn from attack to defense.


    However, Yue Yunxiu''s realm is really powerful, especially she has already understood some Heaven Emperor realm. So even if ximenyu can find out the flaw of her no move array, she still can''t defeat her.


    Similarly, Yue Yunxiu was unable to use realm to win because her skill was suppressed by ximenyu. After fighting for more than half an hour, the two men still did not know whether to win or not.


    "Ximenyu, you are so powerful. How can your no move array be so brilliant?" Yue Yunxiu has a wonderful way.


    "It''s because my no move method combines several powerful skills and spent nearly 200 years practicing day and night." Yuying Road, Ximen.


    "Mm-hmm, I admire you very much. It''s also cultivation. Your effect can be far better than ours."


    "It''s OK, Yunxiu. I feel that you are about to break through the realm of the emperor of heaven. It''s very good." Ximen Yu said with a smile.


    "Yes, it won''t be long." Yue Yunxiu didn''t give up, but she thought of the talent of yiximenyu. Before long, he could fly to the talent peak and meet her again.


    "Then you are gone, who will be the leader of the peak?" Simon woo asked.


    "You and yuedongli are OK, but I''m afraid you are not interested in it." Yue Yunxiu said that ximenyu and yuedongli were so gifted in cultivation that they did not need to use Tiandan at all, so they would not be interested in the position of peak master.


    "Well, Yunxiu, do you have Tiandan? Can you give my master one?" Simon woo asked.


    "Tiandan needs to be sent by the strong of genius peak. I haven''t received Tiandan yet. Moreover, Tiandan is very precious. It is said that only those who have served for more than a thousand years can have Tiandan. The purpose is to help them break through the realm of the holy emperor. " Yue Yunxiu explained.


    "Well, then my master will never have a chance." Ximen Yu sighed.


    "Unless you have a way to keep him in the position of the peak master for more than a thousand years, I''m afraid that the valley master will have no chance." Yue Yunxiu responded.


    "However, my master''s strength is always so poor. It seems that I have to wait until I get to the talent peak to see if I have a chance to get Tiandan. Then I will send it to my master." Ximen Yu decided.


    "Well, it''s really a way."


    Next, ximenyu and Yue Yunxiu went to the square of the qualifying competition. It goes without saying that ximenyu easily won the second place. Of course, ximenyu did not continue to challenge Yue Yunxiu, so Yue Yunxiu still ranked first.


    Yuedongli''s soul skill is also very eye-catching, following Ximen Yu, becoming the third.


    Gu Gu, Lin Fei and Zhu Yue looked at ximenyu and firmly occupied the top three places. They had to lament that they were far behind.


    This time, Mr. Valley only ranked 13th, and even the top ten were hard to enter.


    After the competition, ximenyu found his master and explained his ideas to him. Elder valley was very moved and sighed that he had not chosen the wrong person. As long as ximenyu can help him obtain Tiandan, he is very hopeful that he can break through the realm of the emperor of heaven.


    More than 100 years later, Yue Yunxiu took the lead in breaking through the realm of the holy emperor. Yue Yunxiu reluctantly hugged ximenyu and left dicaifeng.


    "Well, it''s time for us." Ximen Yu Road.


    "Mm-hmm, genius peak to heaven, I don''t know how long it will take." Yuedongli sighed.


    "No matter what, maybe after our no skill method is completed, the realm will break through quickly, just like Li Mei." Ximen Yu guessed.


    "Yes, it''s really possible. Otherwise, how could Li Mei''s realm break through so quickly?"


    Ximenyu and yuedongli seem to have found the best way to practice. Therefore, they burst out with infinite fighting power. They soon occupied the first and second cultivation caves of ditaifeng, and then began to practice the no move method.Since this time, ximenyu and yuedongli have not participated in the qualifying competition again, both of them are immersed in the cultivation.


    More than 500 years have passed.


    "Ha ha, I succeeded." Yue Dongli laughs that for 500 years, he has stayed in the door and practiced hard day and night. Finally, his Wuzhao soul skill has been completed. He breaks through to the realm of the emperor of heaven.


    However, ximenyu is still in the state of cultivation at this moment, so yuedongli didn''t disturb ximenyu. Instead, he explained a few words to ximenyu''s master Valley elder, and then he ascended to the talent peak first.


    Originally, yuedongli wanted to go back to the supreme city of the Ninth Five Year Plan in the earthly realm, but he could not bear to forcibly destroy the array boundary set by ximenyu. Otherwise, the women of ximenyun, yuelinlang and ximenyu would be in danger.


    Ximenyu didn''t know that yuedongli had already risen to the zenith peak. More than 30 years later, with ximenyu''s laughter, he announced that he had broken through to the realm of the holy emperor. Of course, ximenyu''s no move method had also been completed. In this way, Ximen Yu could use the techniques he was proficient in at will.


    In fact, no move method is equivalent to the process of all things returning to one. That is to say, since Ximen Yu has practiced this skill, Ximen Yu no longer has the difference of array, spirit, Qi control and spirit sword. He only has no move, but his no move method contains the above mentioned skills.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2893

    Ximenyu left the cultivation cave happily and wanted to share the good news with yuedongli and his master. However, ximenyu didn''t see yuedongli. He was puzzled. Then he went to his master. Ximenyu knew that yuedongli had risen to the peak of genius more than 30 years ago.


    "Master, you are practicing first. I went to the genius peak, and I will try to get Dan down for you that day." Ximen Yu Road.


    "Ah, good, good, but don''t be forced. You and yuedongli must take care of each other."


    "Mm-hmm, you know, master, you can rest assured that we will pay attention to it."


    "That''s good."


    After saying goodbye to his master, Ximen Yu returned to the supreme city of new 95.


    Ximenyu has been practicing in ditaifeng for thousands of years, so Tang nongyue, Yang Hongyan, Athena, Qin Bing, Tang Hui, Aoxue, Yunxuan, Zheng Qingyi, nangongxi and others have already cultivated the power of emperor 89. In addition to Zhuge Xiangyun, other women are also the great emperor level practitioners.


    Of course, the most wonderful thing is ximenyu''s sister Ximen Yun. Like Ximen Yu, she is already a great emperor level practitioner. In a word, she is totally exposed to the light of yuedongli. She and yuedongli are soul cultivation. As long as yuedongli reaches any level, she will cultivate to what level, which is almost like opening up.


    In addition to getting together with them, Ximen Yu wants to upgrade the border of the supreme city of the ninth five year plan. Ximenyu hopes that after his improvement, the aura of the supreme castle can be no less than that of the Dicai peak. Of course, there is no need to say about the safety. Unless he is a strong man in the realm of the great emperor, others will not be neglected It''s impossible to break in.


    Ximen Yu spent several years accompanying and guiding his women and his niece Yue Linlang, especially Ximen Yu taught them the cultivation of mind method of no move method. It can be said that under the guidance of Ximen Yu, everyone''s training speed and skill strength have significantly improved.


    After all this, Ximen Yu took his sister to ascend the genius peak.


    If it is not for the realm to break through to the realm of the great emperor, it is absolutely impossible to fly from the Dicai peak to the genius peak.


    "Here you are." Yuedongli excitedly said that his mind and Ximen rhyme are fully sensed, so as soon as they arrive at Ximen Yu, yuedongli will feel it.


    "Dongli." Ximen Yun hugs yuedongli tightly, which has not been seen for thousands of years. It is conceivable that she can always accompany the moon Dongli in the future.


    "Yun''er." Yuedongli also just hugs Ximen Yun, long farewell is better than newlyweds, and soon yuedongli goes with Ximen Yun''s love.


    Ximen Yu felt a little lonely.


    "By the way, Yunxiu." Ximen Yu thought of Yunxiu, so he went to look for it.


    Genius peak is indeed the highest peak of the earth shooting field. There are fairy fog entangled here, as well as the built palaces.


    Ximenyu felt that the genius peak was just like the fairyland seen on TV when he was a child. He was very excited.


    "But where will Yunxiu be?" Looking at so many palaces, Ximen Yu didn''t know which one Yue Yunxiu lived in. He was in a dilemma.


    "This month Dongli is really lustful and belittles friends. I won''t tell me if I know Yue Yunxiu''s address, or I''ll go where to find it." Ximenyu gave up, how to find hundreds of palaces, big and small.


    However, ximenyu can only try to bang his luck. He comes to a palace with Huangding Sanyuan written on it.


    "Huangding Sanyuan? Who is Huang Ding Ximen Yu doubted.


    "Ha ha, brother, are you new here?" Just at this time, a practitioner of the realm of the emperor of heaven appeared and laughed.


    "Well, isn''t it? Are you Mr. Huang? " Ximenyu arch way, is the palace in front of you is the one of the predecessors.


    "Ha ha, no, I''m just an ordinary emperor in Huangding third courtyard."


    "Oh, that''s what it means."


    "Yes, there are thousands of emperor students on the genius peak, which are divided into four grades: xuanhuang (heaven and earth), xuanhuang (fourth grade), jiayibingding (fourth grade). Therefore, Dinghuang emperor is undoubtedly the worst


    "I see. What do these three mean?"


    "There are a large number of Huangding emperor students, so there are eight courtyards. The third Huangding hospital ranks third among the eight


    "Yes, I see. Brother, is it possible for a newcomer like me to go to Huangding bayuan first Simon woo asked.


    "Ha ha, No


    "Ah, can''t even Huang Ding bayuan go?" Ximen Yu was depressed. He would not be so sad.


    "That''s not true. You need to go to the dean of Huangding No.1 Hospital to assess you. He will arrange you to go to one of the eight Huangding hospitals according to your strength." The emperor of Huangding Sanyuan explained.


    "Oh, so it is. Thank you. Where is the first Huangding courtyard?" Simon woo asked.


    "Forget it. I''ll take you there."


    "I dare not trouble you, brother.""It''s OK. I''m also curious. Which yard can you go to?"


    "Well, thank you, brother."


    Under the leadership of the other party, ximenyu soon met Zhang buchou, the president of Huangding first hospital.


    "I''ve met President Zhang. I''m the emperor of Huangding third courtyard. I just met this practitioner who just came up. So I brought him here for examination."


    "Well, what''s your name?"


    "To the president, I''m Mo Jie."


    "And you?" Zhang buchou asked Ximen Yudao.


    "Tell the president, I''m in the lower ximenyu." Ximenyu quickly responded to the road.


    "Well, what are you good at?" Zhang buchou asked.


    "Well, no tricks." Simon Yu replied.


    "What is no move method?" Zhang buchou frowned.


    "It''s nothing to do."


    "That is to say, hit whatever you like, isn''t it?" Zhang buchou has some dislike of Tao.


    "Well, almost." Ximen Yu is speechless. It seems that the president Zhang in front of him is not so good. He has never heard of any tricks.


    What Ximen Yu didn''t know was that Zhang buchou in front of him was actually similar to his master''s elder in the valley. He had no hope of breaking through the realm of the emperor of heaven in his life. He was old again, so he simply took over the post of president of Huangding first hospital.


    Because Zhang buchou''s qualification is not outstanding, he is not one of the dignified imperial teachers on the genius peak. Therefore, he and the emperor of huangdingyuan belong to the upper and lower levels, and the relationship between management and being managed.


    "Since it''s so casual, you can take the exam as you like." Zhang buchou said.


    "Oh, all right." Yuying Road, Ximen.


    "What''s your name?" Zhang buchou asked Mo Jie.


    "Next moje." Mojie road of Huangding third hospital.


    "Well, if you can take three moves on Huang Ding''s hand, I will allow you to be the emperor of Huangding court. Mo Jie, you can''t let water go, or I''ll take away your status as emperor. " Zhang buchou said.


    "Yes, Dean."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2894

    "Brother, you are a new comer. You should act first." Mojie road.


    "Thank you. I''m sorry." Ximenyu arch hand road.


    Ximen Yu made a move and countless arrays at will. Mo Jie screamed and fell to the ground.


    "Mo Jie, you are so presumptuous that you let water out in front of our court." Zhang buchou said angrily, because Ximen Yu''s array is colorless, and Ximen Yu has cultivated his array to the point of his will, Mo Jie can''t see Ximen Yu''s moves at all, and he thinks that Mo Jie is deliberately releasing water, so he is furious.


    "Dean Mingjian, it''s just my carelessness. I don''t know that Ximen Yu is good at is invisible. I won''t be careless this time." Mo Jie covers the chest, depressed way.


    "Well, I''ll give you another chance. Hurry up." Zhang buchou, President, said coldly.


    "Yes, Dean."


    "Brother Mo, you''d better do something first." Ximen Yu Road.


    "Well, you must be careful." As soon as Mo Jie''s arm shook, his arm grew longer and bigger and attacked ximenyu.


    Ximen Yu''s attack and defense have become very arbitrary since he practiced the no move method. Ximen Yu used the no move array to hit the acupoints in Mojie''s armpit with the method of controlling Qi. Mojie immediately screamed like a deflated ball, and his arm quickly changed back to the prototype.


    "You... How do you know that my life gate needs a hole?" Mojie was surprised.


    "Mojie, ximenyu can not only quickly find out your important acupoints, but also meet your attack, and point your important acupoints, so you won''t be wronged." Zhang buchou said.


    "Yes, Dean." Mo Jie depressed way, did not expect that ximenyu first arrived, he will be defeated in seconds, Ximen Yu''s strength is too superb.


    "Ximenyu, it seems that our hospital underestimated your skill. You defeated Mojie, so you can at least enter the third courtyard of Dinghuang. What''s your idea? Do you want to continue the assessment? " Zhang buchou asked.


    "Yes, I want to enter the first Ding Huang hospital." Ximenyu arch hand road.


    "Do you know how many imperial students there are in Dinghuang''s first courtyard?" Zhang buchou asked.


    "I don''t know." Ximen Yu shook his head.


    "There are only thirty of them. Thirty of them are undoubtedly the most powerful among the hundreds of emperors in Dinghuang rank. Are you sure you can defeat any of them?" Zhang buchou asked. He was a bit unbelievable. Ximenyu could enter the first courtyard of Dinghuang when he was a newcomer. However, ximenyu''s fighting with Mo Jie just now was very good. Maybe he could make a move.


    "How do you know if you don''t try." Ximen Yu said with a smile.


    "OK, just be confident. Come with me." Zhang buchou said.


    So Ximen Yu followed Zhang buchou, and Mo Jie followed him.


    Zhang buchou brings ximenyu to the emperor who is just 30 in the first courtyard of Dinghuang.


    "See the dean." I''ll see you later.


    "Yu Jian, your challenger is here. He just flew up and defeated Mojie of Dinghuang third hospital. He wants to challenge your position." Zhang buchou opens the door to see the mountain road.


    "Yes, Dean." Yu Jian said, looking up at Ximen Yu behind the Dean, he felt a little disdain. He was really a newborn calf who was not afraid of tigers. He thought that if he defeated the poor emperor Sheng of the Third Hospital of Ding Huang, he could challenge him, and he did not ask. Are the thirty emperor students in Ding Huang''s first courtyard a general generation.


    "Are you going to challenge me?" Yu Jian said in a deep voice.


    "Yes, but I''m here to compete with you." Ximen Yu Road.


    "Hum, it depends on whether you have this ability or not." Yu Jian said coldly that he decided to give Ximen Yu a good lesson, so that he would dare not speak out next time. He would dare to talk about the competition with his little boy.


    "Oh, please." Ximen Yu said with a smile.


    Yu Jian felt even more upset when he saw Ximen Yu''s forced appearance. He immediately took the shot.


    I saw Yu Jian''s hands suck, hundreds of leaves on the tree quickly gathered in his hands, and then vigorously waved.


    Hundreds of lightning fast leaves attacked ximenyu.


    Ximenyu was not in a hurry. His right hand drew a circle ahead of time, and a invisible boundary was formed. Yu Jian''s hundreds of leaf arrows were blocked out.


    "You''re... Really capable." Yu Jian was surprised, but he didn''t use all his strength just now. He believed that as long as he showed his unique skills, the hairy boy in front of him could not be stopped.


    So Yu Jian used all his strength, grabbed and sucked with both hands, and suddenly countless leaves shrouded him.


    "Broken!" Yu Jian roared.


    "Ah." Yu Jian screamed, flew out, and then fell on the ground, suddenly a leaf rain.


    "Well, your technique is too destructive to vegetation. You need to change it." Ximen Yu sighed.


    "Pooh." After hearing ximenyu''s words, Yu Jian couldn''t help but spit out blood, which made him feel more comfortable.


    Ximen Yu''s amazing strength completely treats Mo Jie, and Zhang buchou, the Dean, keeps nodding."Ximenyu, congratulations on becoming a member of Ding Huang''s first courtyard." Zhang buchou said with a smile.


    "Thank you, Dean, but I still want to challenge, OK?" Simon woo asked.


    "What do you want to challenge the ranking of Ding Huang first hospital?" Zhang buchou asked.


    "No, I want to challenge Ding Xuan, Ding Di and even the emperor Sheng of Ding Tian''s first courtyard." Simon Yu replied.


    "What, the emperor of Ding Xuan, Ding Di and Ding Tian?" Zhang buchou was surprised and said that the span of ximenyu was too large.


    "Well, can''t you?" Ximen Yu did not understand.


    "It''s not impossible. It''s that you have no chance to win. The Dinghuang level is the emperor''s one power, the Dingxuan level is the emperor''s two power, the dingdi level is the emperor''s three power, and the Dingtian level is the emperor''s four power''s emperor''s ¡£¡± Zhang buchou explained.


    "Oh, so it is. That is to say that the birth of emperor C is the birth of emperor Tiandi from five powers to eight powers?" Simon Yu asked.


    "No, there are only three levels of heaven, earth and Xuan, corresponding to the five to seven powers of the emperor. Similarly, there are only two levels of heaven and earth, corresponding to the eight powers and nine powers of the Heavenly Emperor. It goes without saying that the first-class emperor is the favored son of the ten powers of the emperor, and his status and status are second only to the existence of the emperor''s teacher. "


    "So, only by cultivating the corresponding weight, can we match the corresponding level?" Ximen Yu doubted.


    "That''s not true. If you have reached the corresponding weight, you may not be able to become the emperor of the corresponding level. For example, there are only ten emperor students at the level of Jiatian. Even if you have reached the ten power of the emperor of heaven, if you can''t have the strength, you can''t enter Jiatian academy to practice. In the same way, if one of the nine powers of the Heavenly Emperor is against the heaven and defeats the emperor Sheng of the Jiatian courtyard, he can also enter it to practice. "


    "I see. Thank you, Dean." Ximen Yu Road.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2895

    After the introduction of president Zhang buchou, ximenyu had a clear understanding of the emperor''s birth level of genius peak.


    "Are you going to continue the challenge or?"


    "I want to try my own strength in the end what level, so I still want to challenge Dingxuan class of emperor Sheng." Ximen Yu responded.


    "Yes, but you need to defeat the first Emperor Huang Ziyin of dinghuangyuan before you are qualified to go to Dingxuan courtyard."


    "Good."


    "Come with me." Zhang buchou said, in fact, he was also very curious about who was better than Huang Ziyin, who ranked first in dinghuangyuan.


    Mo Jie and Yu Jian, seeing the situation, quickly followed up. On the way, they met other candidates from Ding Huang Yuan. Word of mouth, they soon attracted hundreds of students of the rank of Ding Huang to join the war.


    "Ziyin, this is ximenyu. His technique is very powerful, and he has easily defeated Yu Jian just now, so don''t be careless." Zhang buchou said.


    "Yes, Dean." Huang Zi was praised by President Zhang because he nodded his head. He must have good strength, so he attached great importance to it.


    "Please." Huang Zi is in Tao.


    "Well, it''s a concession." Ximenyu nodded.


    Ximenyu played a no move array. Huang Zi felt ximenyu''s array attack immediately because he was worthy of being the first emperor of Dinghuang rank. He pulled out his sword, chopped it out, and with a crash, ximenyu''s array boundary was broken by him.


    Ximen Yu was a little surprised. It seems that Huang Ziyin is really powerful.


    Ximen Yu used the no move array again without changing his face. This time, Ximen Yu attacked three invisible arrays at the same time, locking Huang Ziyin''s retreat to death.


    Huang Zi was terrified by his excellent skills. At the critical moment, Huang Zi used his unique sword skills. Suddenly, he broke the three array boundaries with one sword and three sculptures.


    However, Huang Ziyin was not relaxed. He felt that he could not do what he wanted. It seemed that Dili had consumed too much.


    Ximen Yu nodded to himself. Huang Ziyin''s sword technique was really good. Although it was far different from Li Mei''s no move sword technique, he was also a master of Ximen Yu''s swordsmanship.


    After the fight, Ximen Yu knew that his strength was far better than Huang Ziyin, so he didn''t try any more. He used three attack arrays, which were far better than before in terms of attack angle and power.


    Huang Zi tried his best to resist two of the attack arrays, and finally he was defeated by Ximen Yu.


    "Offend, brother Huang." Ximen Yu apologized.


    Huang Zi responded by bowing his hand, but he couldn''t say a word.


    "Ximenyu, you are really impressive. Just like yuedongli a few decades ago, it''s hard to make a move." Zhang buchou said with a smile that ximenyu''s performance just now reminds him of yuedongli. It seems that they are all outstanding talents and strength.


    "Hehe, what level of academy is he in now?" Ximen Yu said with a smile.


    "He, I don''t know. Ten years ago, he seemed to be in the first courtyard of Dingxuan."


    "The first courtyard of Dingxuan is really powerful." Ximen Yu was surprised.


    "Yes, now that you have defeated Huang Ziyin, you can also challenge the emperor Sheng of Dingxuan academy and try to stay there."


    "Mm-hmm, good." Ximenyu nodded.


    "If you want to go to Dingxuan hall for a challenge, you need to go to Dean Xingzhou of Dingxuan Academy on Thursday." Zhang buchou said.


    "OK, thank you, president Zhang."


    "Forget it, I''d better go with you. The others will stay and continue to practice." Zhang buchou said that he didn''t want to go. After all, with his qualifications, he could only be the dean of Ding Huang Yuan at the lowest level. He felt very shameless. But now he was very curious about yuedongli and ximenyu, so he decided to take ximenyu to find President Zhou Sixing directly.


    "Yes." The emperor of the rank of emperor Dinghuang should say the way.


    Under the leadership of president Zhang buchou, ximenyu soon met President Zhou Sixing.


    "President Zhang, long time no see. You are all right." Zhou Sixing said with a smile.


    "I''m sorry, it''s the same as before. By the way, President Zhou, I''m here to take our new talented emperor students from Dinghuang academy to participate in your examination of Dingxuan Academy." Zhang buchou explained.


    "Genius?" Zhou Sixing doubted, after all, the genius level emperor is not so easy to appear.


    "Yes, just like yuedongli, they easily defeated the most powerful emperor in dinghuangyuan as soon as they flew up."


    "Oh, and this. What''s your name?" Zhou Sixing excitedly said that if there was another top emperor like yuedongli, he would be proud.


    "I''ve met President Zhou. I''m in xiaximenyu."


    "Well, ximenyu, which one of the eight Dingxuan courtyards do you want to challenge?" Zhou Sixing asked.


    "Which courtyard did yuedongli challenge Simon Yu asked.


    "He, ah, directly challenged the first ranked Dingxuan hospital, but at that time he did not succeed. Finally, he defeated the fourth ranked emperor Sheng of Dingxuan first hospital." Zhou Sixing replied."Well, I''ll challenge the third of your Dingxuan first courtyard first." Ximen Yu Road.


    "Well, I have courage and confidence. Come with me, Dean Zhang, and you too. " On Thursday, he took ximenyu and Zhang buchou to the first courtyard of Dingxuan.


    "Tang bin, you come out." On Thursday.


    Soon Tang bin came out. Of course, President Zhou Sixing''s voice was familiar to all of us, so all the other emperor students in Dingxuan''s first courtyard were shocked.


    "Sister, brother-in-law, you are here." Ximen Yu said with a smile.


    "Ha ha, I knew you would challenge here soon." Yue Dongli said with a smile.


    "Do you know each other?" Zhang buchou and Xingxing said in surprise on Thursday. Of course, other emperor Sheng was also surprised.


    "Yes, he''s my brother-in-law. That''s my sister." Ximen Yu said with a smile.


    "So it is. By the way, yuedongli is the strongest one in Dingxuan''s first Academy. I forgot to introduce it to you just now." On Thursday.


    "Mm-hmm. I still want to have a fight with brother Tang, who is ranked third. " Ximen Yu Road.


    "Of course, Tang bin, ximenyu is a top-notch practitioner like yuedongli. You have to play a twelve point spirit." President Zhou Sixing said.


    "Yes, Dean." Tang bin suddenly some nervous way.


    "Brother Tang, please do something." Ximenyu arch hand road.


    "OK, I''m not polite. Let''s see!" I saw Tang bin show his skills, and suddenly he was in a vast expanse of white, where there was his figure.


    If other practitioners must be nervous, after all, they don''t know where the opponent is, how can we compare it.


    However, Ximen Yu was different. Ximen Yu set up defense array at will and hit the air control technique at the place where the air flow fluctuation was obvious.


    However, Tang bin was not an ordinary person, and he soon made adjustments.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2896

    Tang Bin''s figure is extremely fast. It is not easy for ximenyu to control him simply by controlling Qi.


    With the attack array, ximenyu also has no moves to speak of and changes infinitely. However, he still can''t subdue Tang bin. Ximenyu nods secretly. Tang bin is indeed the top three in Dingxuan Academy. This strength is really very strong. Ximenyu has combined Qi control technique and array, and can''t defeat Tang bin.


    Tang Bin''s talent and strength are extraordinary, and he has reached the realm of two powers of the emperor of heaven, so he does have a great advantage.


    For a moment, Ximen Yu could not help but understand.


    There have been dozens of moves between ximenyu and TangBin, but there is still no winning or losing. Of course, Tang bin is still inferior. After all, in the face of ximenyu''s no moves, he can only resist more often.


    Seeing that Ximen Yu couldn''t attack for a long time, he no longer hid himself. He directly used his strongest strength at present, that is, he combined several kinds of skills such as array, spirit technique and Qi control technique. He immediately locked Tang bin, and soon he was defeated.


    "I lost. I''m ashamed." Tang bin sighed.


    "Let''s go." Ximenyu arch hand road.


    "Ha ha, you are worthy of the same reputation as yuedongli. Congratulations, ximenyu. From now on, you have been the emperor of Dingxuan''s Academy." On Thursday, he said with a smile.


    Zhou Sixing felt very lucky to see yuedongli and ximenyu, two practitioners with outstanding talent and strength, in a short period of several decades.


    "Congratulations, Simon woo." Zhang buchou echoed.


    "Thank you, two deans." Ximenyu thanks.


    When ximenyu first arrived, he defeated Tang bin, who ranked third. This made ximenyu''s image become bigger and bigger. Dozens of Dingxuan level emperors and students present were full of admiration for ximenyu.


    "Do you want to continue to challenge?" President Zhou Sixing asked.


    "Forget it. Next time." Ximen Yudao, he has already challenged several people. After the fight with Tang bin just now, Ximen Yu probably knows that his strength should be similar to that of Dingxuan Academy. As for who is stronger and who is weaker than yuedongli, it is really hard to say. Now yuedongli is not the same as it used to be, and the soul technique has already reached the point of being arbitrary and superb.


    Huang gangkui was relieved. In fact, he was not sure that he could win ximenyu. Because his strength was a little higher than Tang bin, he would not be ximenyu''s opponent.


    "Well, you''ll live in No. 3 garden for the time being." President Zhou Sixing said.


    "Yes, Dean."


    "The others move back one, Jia Laibao, you are at the bottom of the list. Now you can only go to the second courtyard of Dingxuan."


    "Mm-hmm." Jia Laibao nodded. He seemed to have been used to it for a long time. His strength was not outstanding enough. Once someone else crowded into the first courtyard of Dingxuan, he could only retire to the second.


    Soon everyone dispersed and went to do their own business.


    "Yes, ximenyu, your strength is much stronger than when I came here." Yue Dongli said with a smile.


    "It''s OK. It''s almost the same."


    "No, that''s not the same. I just managed to beat the fourth in the first place, and I''m afraid I''m not your opponent if you show all your strength." Yuelin East Road.


    "Hee hee, I said that we are all from our own family. You are not afraid to be laughed at by others for boasting and boasting like this." Ximen Yun said with a smile.


    "Yes, by the way, brother-in-law, what''s the difference between the cultivation of genius peak and earth talent peak?" Ximenyu is a wonderful road.


    "There''s a big difference. The cultivation methods on Dicai peak are very boring, almost all of which are different from each other. However, it''s different in genius peak. What is advocated here is the way of actual combat training. That is to say, as long as you are ready, you can find a challenge stronger than you anytime and anywhere, and improve your strength and skills in actual combat." Yuelin East Road.


    "Well, it''s really a good idea." Ximenyu agreed.


    "Yes, a few years ago, I tried to challenge the imperial students of Ding Diyuan, but I found it difficult to win, because almost all of them were practitioners of the realm of the three powers of the great emperor. After arriving at the realm of the Heavenly Emperor, I deeply realized that it is very difficult to overcome the challenge of power and number. Therefore, it is really very powerful for us to defeat the top-ranking imperial students with the two powers of the emperor." Yuelin East Road.


    "In spite of this, Yang Qin doesn''t mean that Li Mei can defeat the cultivators of Tiandi level before he breaks through the realm of emperor of heaven. In this way, it is unrealistic." Ximenyu can''t set up a channel.


    "Maybe he has other anti heaven skills. It''s impossible to do it without any moves. After all, no matter how powerful there is, it''s just ostentatious in front of absolute strength." Yuelin East Road.


    "That''s right. It seems that Li Mei is really too complicated. I have to admire her." Ximen Yu sincerely admired the way.


    "Yes, although we are a little famous and successful now, we are far from others.""Who are you talking about?" Ximen rhyme is wonderful.


    Ximenyu and yuedongli explained to Ximen rhyme. After listening to Ximen rhyme, he was stunned. It''s hard to imagine that he was also a cultivator. Why can people go against the weather to that extent? It''s just like opening the door.


    "Ha ha, elder sister, speaking of this, who has you abnormal ah, soul cultivation, regardless of the realm or strength are synchronized, no one believes it." Ximen Yu envied that if he could also cultivate with the souls of those women, it would be wonderful. Ximen Yu''s strength is as strong as that of dozens of Ximen Yu. Once he fights with the enemy, the strength is not as simple as superposition.


    Ximen Yun and yuedongli smile together, especially Ximen Yun. She feels that she is the happiest woman in the world. She is extremely grateful that she met Yue Dongli and fell in love with him.


    "By the way, brother-in-law, do you know that Yunxiu is in that academy?" Simon woo asked.


    "Brother, who is Yunxiu? It''s not your new friend, is it Ximen Yun asked.


    "Er, yes... Yes, but she is the only woman I am in dicaifeng. She soared to genius peak more than 600 years ago. In a word, I haven''t seen her for a long time." Ximenyu was embarrassed.


    "Well, you still can''t get rid of the problem of seeing one love another. It''s too hard to be your woman." Ximen Yun sighed.


    "Sorry, sister, I know I''m a jerk, but..."


    "but I can''t change it, right? I don''t know you yet." Ximen Yun is helpless.


    "Hey, I''ll go first, and I won''t disturb you."


    "Wait, do you know where she is?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2897

    "Wait, do you know where she is?" Ximen Yun asks Ximen Yudao.


    "Yes, brother-in-law, do you know?"


    "I don''t know." Yuedongli shook his head.


    "Yes, she rose 600 years earlier than us, and her level should be very good now."


    "I really want to see and see when I have the chance. I can''t help it." Ximen Yun heard Ximen Yu say, suddenly curious way.


    "Hey, there will be a chance. I''ll go first." Ximen Yu then left the first courtyard of Dingxuan.


    "Judging from the time, if Yunxiu broke through the first level weight in 100 years, now she has cultivated to the sixth power of the emperor of heaven. If she has broken through the first level weight in 200 years, then she will be the emperor of heaven''s three powers. So she should be among the ding di yuan, Ding Tian Yuan, Bingxuan yuan and C Di yuan, but there are so many small branches under each level. How can I find them What about her. " Did Ximen Yu commit the crime.


    However, ximenyu hasn''t seen Yue Yunxiu for hundreds of years, and he really missed it. So he decided to start from Ding Di yuan. After all, Yue Yunxiu is also a beauty of the hospital level. As long as she is a beautiful woman, she will naturally receive more attention. Ximen Yu believes that she will be found.


    So ximenyu immediately went to the dingdi courtyard, and soon found the sixth courtyard of dingdi. Unfortunately, no one knew about Yue Yunxiu after asking the emperor of the sixth courtyard of dingdi.


    Ximenyu had to go to other places to inquire. After many inquiries, ximenyu finally found out that Yue Yunxiu had broken through the four powers of emperor Tiandi and was currently in the first courtyard of Dingtian.


    Ximen Yu summoned up his courage and came to the first courtyard of Dingtian.


    "Who are you looking for, little brother?" As soon as ximenyu entered the first courtyard of Dingtian, he met a female emperor with four powers.


    "Hello, is Yue Yunxiu here?" Simon woo asked.


    "Little brother, why look for her? What do you think of me?" The empress asked with a smile.


    "You are very good, but I still want to find her. Could you tell me what number she is in Ximen Yu Road.


    "Well, come with me." The empress looked a little uneasy and turned to lead the way ahead.


    Ximen Yu didn''t know why, so he followed her.


    The little girl gate of Xiyu, I was very fond of you


    "That''s what you said to me when you deliberately caused me here?" Ximen Yusheng airway.


    "Little brother, don''t be angry. I really like you. I haven''t for decades..." the woman hinted coyly.


    Ximenyu could see the other party''s idea at once. Unfortunately, she underestimated him. Because of her plain and not prominent figure, Ximen Yu had no interest in her at all.


    "I''m going to find Yue Yunxiu. Goodbye." Ximen Yu said firmly, and then he wanted to turn around and leave.


    "Hum, there are so many people looking for her. What are you? Don''t you look better on your skin? Besides this, what advantages do you have?" The woman said coldly.


    "What do you mean? A lot of people are looking for her? "


    "Yes, there are not hundreds of her pursuers, and there are also dozens of them. Do you think you have a play? I know you dislike me for not being as good-looking as she is, but I don''t dislike your low-level state. What else do you have to choose from? Besides, what I want is just a moment of pleasure. Why should you be so serious?" The more she thought, the more depressed she said.


    "Well, I''m sorry, I''m not that hungry." Ximen Yu responded.


    "You! Well, since you say I''m hungry, I''ll just use it. I''ll see what you can say The woman decided that, of course, she was the first time to do such a thing, so she was still very embarrassed.


    "If you have that skill, I''ll let it go."


    "Well, that''s what you said." The woman seems to have plucked up her courage. If she had robbed her, it would not be nice to say it. But now it is different. She is playing with ximenyu in the same nature.


    In a blink of an eye, the woman rushed to ximenyu''s body and was about to grasp ximenyu''s collar. However, ximenyu disappeared from nowhere, and the woman was shocked. She did not feel the turbulence of ximenyu''s disappearance. How did he do it.


    "Well, it seems that genius peak is really capable people in large numbers." The woman is lost in spirit.


    "Now can you tell me where yueyunxiu is in Ximen Yu asked.


    "She''s in court eight." Women''s way, very envious of Yue Yunxiu, not only looks good-looking, strength is also very strong, if she can be like Yue Yunxiu, how could she do such a ridiculous thing today.


    "Thank you." Ximen Yu left without looking back.


    ...


    "sister Yue, we haven''t practiced each other for a long time. How about practicing again?" A man said with a smile, that man''s long eyebrows are beautiful, a look very likable.


    "But your strength has surpassed me. What else can you do to practice?" Yue Yunxiu said."Why not? Every time I practice with my sister, I have gained a lot. So, please give me more advice." The man arched his hands and was really graceful.


    "Well, there''s nothing you can do about it."


    So Yue Yunxiu and the other side to practice, just then Ximen Yu came in.


    Ximenyu was very upset when he saw that Yue Yunxiu was alone with other men and was still an outstanding looking man.


    "Sister Yue, who is he? Is it for you? " The man noticed the ximenyu of emperor Yiquan and said curiously.


    "Ah, ximenyu, why are you here?" Yue Yunxiu said excitedly.


    "Hello, Mr. Yue. Long time no see." Ximenyu greets.


    "I... no, not what you think." Yue Yunxiu''s heart suddenly cluttered and explained in a complicated mood.


    "Well? Sister Yue, don''t you want to introduce me? " The man asked with a smile as soon as he saw that the atmosphere was not right.


    Ximenyu did not speak. He wanted to see Yue Yunxiu and have something to say.


    "Oh, this is ximenyu, my man." Yue Yunxiu said.


    Ximen Yu''s eyebrows have just expanded a little. If Yue Yunxiu doesn''t dare to say this clearly, she must have a problem.


    "Ximenyu, this is the second general of Ding Tianyuan." Yue Yunxiu continued.


    "But, he is so weak, how can you... Can you?" Will be just for depressed way, in the heart suddenly rose a root thorn the same, how all uncomfortable.


    Ximenyu was also upset and asked by zhengweihui, which showed that Yue Yunxiu had not mentioned himself to him before, that is to say, Yue Yunxiu deliberately concealed his existence.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2898

    "My man''s strength is very strong. When I didn''t soar, he was already the most powerful cultivator of ditaifeng." Yue Yunxiu explained.


    "But now he has only one power. We are all the four powers of the emperor of heaven. He wants to catch up with us for hundreds of years at least. So sister Yue, don''t blame me for being frank. I don''t think he is worthy of you." Jiang Zhengwei was in direct power.


    "You! Go away, and don''t come to me again. " Yue Yunxiu gave birth to the airway.


    "Sister Yue, are you driving me? You''re driving me. " It is difficult for Jiang Zhengwei to establish a channel.


    "Yes."


    "All right, shut up." Ximen Yu was upset and irritable.


    "Boy, which onion do you think you dare to command me? I tell you, I don''t agree with you and sister-in-law unless your strength exceeds me." Chiang was angry.


    "Jiang Zhengwei, why don''t you agree? That''s funny. " Yue Yunxiu also depressed way, she has heard, Ximen Yu has been angry, but Ximen Yu for her jealous appearance, she feels very sweet.


    "Hum, with my strength, sister Yue, for so long, I don''t believe you can''t feel my feelings for you. Now when this weak force comes, you will drive me away. I can''t swallow this tone. I, Jiang Dawei, are also one of the most talented cultivators in Dingtian courtyard. How can I willingly give up my sweetheart to so many people who are weaker than me."


    "Ha ha, what do you want?" Ximen Yu said in a deep voice that he wanted to beat the other party. He was afraid that there was too much difference in the realm and he was powerless.


    "There is a kind of skill comparison with me. If I have a comparison, I will not make use of the advantages in the realm. How dare you?"


    "Ha ha, very good, I would like to see, in addition to the realm is higher than me, you have any advantage, even dare to bubble my woman." Ximenyu sneered.


    "Then keep your dog''s eyes open." Jiang Dawei made an instant move. He was very confident in his own skills. He wanted Yue Yunxiu to see how he had abused ximenyu.


    However, he underestimated ximenyu too much. Ximenyu immediately used no skills, just like a wandering dragon, and his whereabouts were uncertain. However, every move could make Jiang Dawei under pressure and resist in a hurry. In Yue Yunxiu''s opinion, it was Jiang Dawei who was caught up in ximenyu''s technique.


    "Ah Jiang Dawei roared, and regardless of his promise, he directly combined the realm and technique to attack ximenyu.


    Yue Yunxiu reacted and immediately used a no move array to stop Jiang Dawei''s attack.


    "Jiang Dawei, you''ve lost. You''re still fighting. Do you have any gentleman''s demeanor?" Yue Yunxiu said angrily.


    "I..." Jiang Dawei''s face turned red. I didn''t expect to lift a stone and hit his own foot. Now Yue Yunxiu''s impression on him is even worse. He is really angry.


    "You''d better go." Yue Yunxiu, Zou MeiDao.


    "Sister Yue, I can''t be worse than him. Can you believe me?" Jiang Dawei is immortal. He is the second genius of Ding Tianyuan. Why can''t Yue Yunxiu see the reality.


    "Jiang Dawei, I tell you clearly, no matter stronger or weaker than ximenyu, I can''t have you in my heart. The reason why I will practice with you is not because I have feelings for you, but because I think you are good. Practicing with you will also help me improve my skills. That''s all. I hope you don''t come to me again. I don''t want ximenyu to misunderstand me." Yue Yunxiu explained.


    "Good, good, ha ha." Jiang Dawei left in despair.


    "Hee hee, I''m so happy. We can be together again. What''s more, you were jealous just now." Yue Yunxiu turned to look at Ximen Yu, affectionate way.


    "Well, I''m still unhappy." Ximen Yu said, but Ximen Yu is not angry anymore. He knows that he is a little bit of a small family. He has so many women. If they want to be jealous, they will not be able to live.


    Yue Yunxiu is just training with other men. He goes a little closer. There is no improper behavior. Ximen Yu has nothing to be angry about.


    "How can I make it up to you?" Yue Yunxiu hugged Ximen Yu and said with a soft smile that he felt incomparably happy.


    "It''s up to you." Ximen Yu Road.


    "Come in with me." Yue Yunxiu blushed, then turned to walk in front.


    Looking at Yue Yunxiu''s graceful back, Ximen Yu could no longer bear it. He carried Yue Yunxiu from behind and rushed into the room.


    ...


    "my husband, are you satisfied with my performance?" Yue Yunxiu said in a delicate voice, powerless. It can be seen how fierce the battle was just now.


    "Ha ha, it''s great. I haven''t practiced for hundreds of years. The technology is a little degraded, but it''s still pretty good." Ximen Yu said with a smile.


    "Well, then you should guide me more."


    "What a goblin." Ximenyu scraped Yue Yunxiu''s lovely nose.


    "Hee hee, by the way, which yard are you in now?"


    "Dingxuan first courtyard."


    "What, you entered the first courtyard of Dingxuan as soon as you came up?" Yue Yunxiu was surprised. At the beginning, when she just flew up, she just won the first place in Ding Huang''s first courtyard."Yes, it''s easy to win a fight with the third in Dingxuan''s first courtyard." Ximen Yu wrote lightly.


    "Wow, then why don''t you take advantage of the victory and pursue it and challenge the first place in Dingxuan''s first courtyard?" Yue Yunxiu is so strange. It''s not like ximenyu''s style.


    "The first place is yuedongli, so there is no need to compete with him." Ximen Yu Road.


    "I see. You are so good."


    "So, do you think it''s me who is more talented, or Jiang Dawei, who is the second in Dingtian first courtyard?"


    "Of course, it''s you. Your technique just defeated him."


    "But I am the emperor of heaven."


    "Realm can''t represent anything. Strength is the most important thing. Besides, I believe you can catch up with us soon. Just like when I first met you, you didn''t even enter the realm of Saint emperor. Later, when I broke through to the realm of ten powers, you were already a strong man of eight powers."


    "Ha ha, that''s right. I must break through the realm in the shortest time. Do you have any good ways?" Simon woo asked.


    "The best way is to challenge someone who is better than yourself."


    "But if you want to challenge a higher level, don''t you have to get the president''s approval?"


    "Yes, but there are several training places in genius peak. You can challenge others as you like. Of course, if you lose, it will be miserable. Although there is no danger of life, physical and psychological torture is hard for ordinary people to imagine." Yue Yunxiu said.


    "There''s such a good place, I''ll go."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2899

    "It''s not yet time to open. The place is open once a decade for a year at a time." Yue Yunxiu said.


    "Was there a lot of people there?" Ximenyu is a wonderful road.


    "It''s OK. Girls, especially beautiful women, are rarely willing to go, unless their strength is very strong."


    "Well, what''s the name of that place?"


    "Talent training camp is mainly divided into three levels: primary, middle and upper levels. The primary level is for practitioners with one to three powers of the emperor of heaven; the intermediate level is from four to six powers; and the senior level is for practitioners with seven or more powers. It''s not so much a training camp as a torture camp, where everything else is legal as long as it doesn''t hurt people''s lives or destroy people''s body and realm. Moreover, everyone who enters the training camp can only act alone and wear a mask. " Yue Yunxiu said.


    "So it is." Ximen Yu said with a smile that he could not be more familiar with this practice of stimulating his potential. Ximen Yu had played in the super energy college before, and broke hundreds of first-time girls. Now Ximen Yu still remembers it as new as before.


    In that kind of place, one can most stimulate one''s inner evil and desire. Once satisfied, it is very helpful for the change of mood and the improvement of strength. Of course, if the strength is not good, it will certainly suffer from inhuman torture. Therefore, there are advantages and disadvantages, which need to be weighed by practitioners themselves.


    "So I don''t dare to go to that dark place." Yue Yunxiu was afraid to think about it.


    "In this way, there are two main ways to cultivate talent peak. One is to launch a challenge openly and honestly, and the other is to participate in this kind of training camp."


    "That''s right, so compared with ditaifeng, the cultivation here is much more interesting, and the improvement is faster." Yue Yunxiu nodded.


    "Of course, all the practitioners who can fly to the peak of genius are not poor in strength. Therefore, it is very advisable to have a confrontation between the strong and the weak in actual combat." Ximen Yuzan road.


    "Yes, by the way, I forgot to tell you that if you can win the top ten in the talent training camp, everyone can get some rewards. You can ask for Tiandan then. In that case, you can give it to your master Valley master." Yue Yunxiu said.


    "Ha ha, that''s great. I''ll try my best!" Ximen Yu laughed, and suddenly he was full of fighting spirit. After all, master was really eager to fly to the talent peak.


    Ximenyu and Yue Yunxiu put on their clothes and walked out of the room. Just then, another man came to see Yue Yunxiu come out of the room with a Heavenly Emperor. His mood was very complicated, but his face was still smiling.


    "Miss Yue, I don''t know you have a distinguished guest coming. It''s really abrupt."


    "Brother Xie, why are you here?" Yue Yunxiu was surprised and said that she and Xie Xian, the man who ranked first in Ding Tianyuan, did not have any intersection in weekdays.


    "Oh, yes, Jiang Dawei said that your strength has improved rapidly. Even he is not your opponent. What else do you say? Your strength has surpassed me, so I come to ask for advice." Xie Xian explained.


    "Er, brother Xie, don''t listen to Jiang Dawei''s nonsense. How could I be your opponent?" Yue Yunxiu depressed way, this Jiang Dawei is really too much, did not expect that he should be such a person.


    "Jiang Zhengwei said that you have heard the advice of an expert, and his skill has been greatly improved. The master he said is not this little brother?" Xie Xian asked, but his heart was puffing with his nose. The man in front of him was not much younger than them, but he had only cultivated the power of the emperor of heaven until now. Such a practitioner is so common that he can''t understand why he is so close to Yue Yunxiu and has an extraordinary relationship at first sight.


    "Yes, I am." Ximen Yu nodded and was not used to Xie Xian''s superiority. As soon as he came in, Ximen Yu knew that he was also like Jiang Dawei and wanted to soak up his woman.


    "Hehe, you look confident. I really hope I can compete with you." Xie Xian said with a smile, but judging from his expression, he didn''t put ximenyu in his heart.


    "No, my brother is not small. On the contrary, he is far beyond ordinary people. His combat effectiveness is also amazing. If you don''t believe it, you can ask Yunxiu." Ximen Yu hugs Yue Yun Xiu Dao aggressively. Ximen Yu decides to be crazy in the future. Whoever dares to offend him, Ximen Yu will fight back hard.


    When Xie Xian heard ximenyu''s words, it was like a bolt from the blue. Although he had guessed that the relationship between Yue Yunxiu and ximenyu might be, it was another thing to hear from his own ears. In particular, Yue Yunxiu''s face was pink and shy and silent, which made Xie Xian''s last suspense disappear.


    "Well, congratulations. But I''m not interested in you. Yue Yunxiu, come on. " Xie Xian was a little angry and defeated badly.


    "I''m really not your opponent. I won''t insult myself." Yue Yunxiu said.


    "If you don''t want to fight, let your man fight for you. It''s just that I also want to experience how powerful he is, and it''s worth your efforts for him. " Xie Xiandao.


    "He just flew up from Ditai peak. Even if you win, you won''t win. Is it necessary?" Yue Yunxiu advised.


    "Well, you don''t have to worry about this. I can''t do anything to be strong and weak. Don''t worry. We only compare skills.""No, there''s nothing more than magic. For example, you are definitely not my opponent." Ximen Yu Road.


    "You! You don''t know the result yet? It''s really arrogant. Miss Yue is really blind about what you can achieve in the future. " Xie Xian said angrily.


    "Ha ha, if you are so arbitrary, you won''t achieve anything in the future. Let''s cut the crap and go straight." Ximen Yu said impatiently.


    Ximenyu''s goal is to become a top talent like Li Mei. For practitioners like Xie Xian and Jiang Dawei, ximenyu has not really put his heart into it.


    "OK, I''ll let you see clearly now, what is the strongest strength of Ding Tian Yuan!" Xie Xian roared, and the air around ximenyu was blown up.


    Ximenyu broke the opponent''s attack easily and freely when he used no moves. Xie Xian was worried secretly. He really underestimated ximenyu. If he didn''t use the advantage of realm and simply compared his skills with ximenyu, he would be defeated soon.


    "No matter, take him first." Seeing that the pure technique was not the opponent of ximenyu, Xie Xian, like Jiang Dawei, secretly exerted imperial power in the technique. Once the imperial power of the four powers of heaven was added to the technique, its power was suddenly thousands of times stronger.


    "Again." Yue Yunxiu felt that Xie Xian''s attack momentum suddenly increased, and he was speechless.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2900

    "Well, Xie Xian, I didn''t expect that you were just as dishonest as Jiang Dawei." Yue Yunxiu uses the technique to counterattack Xie Xian and hums coldly.


    "It''s hard to talk about it. Everyone is of the same age. I can practice the four powers of the emperor of heaven, which is also the embodiment of my strength. Why should I give up the advantage of the realm?" Xie Xian quipped.


    "Yunxiu, you don''t want to fight first. I want to see how much higher his strength is than me." Ximen Yu Road.


    "But..."


    "it''s OK. Don''t worry. Even if I can''t beat you, isn''t there still you? If we two join hands, I don''t believe we can still lose." Ximenyu comforted.


    "Well, be careful." With that, Yue Yunxiu removed the technique and hid in the side to watch Ximen Yu and Xie Xian duel nervously.


    Xie Xian''s technique was very powerful, and with the advantage of the realm, the power of the same move was hundreds of times stronger than before. Ximen Yu immediately felt that the sky was stepping down and he couldn''t breathe. Even if he didn''t have any moves, it was very difficult to perform them.


    "It seems that in the face of absolute power, no matter how delicate the technique is, why can Li Mei do it?" Ximen Yu is puzzled and eager to know the mystery. Ximen Yu believes that as long as he can solve this problem, he will be a step closer to Li Mei''s strength.


    Bang.


    Ximen Yu was hit by Xie Xian''s technique, and his body immediately flew out. Fortunately, Ximen Yu''s no move skill set up a defensive array in time to block most of the opponent''s attacks. Otherwise, Ximen Yu would never die and be disabled.


    |"Ximenyu." Yue Yunxiu immediately flew to ximenyu and said anxiously.


    "It''s OK." Ximen Yu tightly covered his chest and held back the sharp pain. Just now Ximen Yu lost his mind. Otherwise, he would not be so easy to be hit by the opponent by virtue of ximenyu''s advantage in the art.


    However, Ximen Yu still had some gains. At least he knew that the skill gap between him and Li Mei was not only in the no move method, but also in the problem of how to solve the problem when facing an opponent several times higher than them.


    "Ha ha, I thought it was so strong. It was just a show off." Xie Xian laughed.


    "Xie Xian, you will soon know how stupid you are today." Yue Yunxiu finished and helped Ximen Yu into the inner room.


    "Then I''ll wait, huh." Xie Xian left triumphantly.


    After being helped into the room by Yue Yunxiu, ximenyu is still in meditation.


    Yue Yunxiu thought ximenyu had been greatly hit, so he comforted him: "ximenyu, it doesn''t matter. His realm is so much higher than you. Half of his feet have stepped into the five powers of the emperor of heaven.


    "Yunxiu, do you know Yang Qin?"


    "Of course I do." Yue Yunxiu took a look at Ximen Yudao, which is not a wise question. Besides, Ximen Yudu is still reading about others at this time. Yue Yunxiu''s jealousy suddenly fills his heart.


    "Her lover was nothing more than the nine powers of the emperor, and she could defeat any opponent with any power in the realm of heaven."


    "How can it be?" Yue Yunxiu was shocked.


    "What''s more, all the heavenly emperors he defeated are from the celestial realm, far from being comparable to those of our earthly deities." Ximen Yu further stressed.


    "But how can this be possible? Even if his technique goes against the sky, it will be a drop in the bucket for those who are far superior to him." Yue Yunxiu was puzzled.


    "Yes, that''s what makes me puzzled. Just now when I faced Xie Xian, I deeply felt the inadequacy of the technique."


    "You mean, is there a more powerful spell than no move?" Yue Yunxiu has a wonderful way.


    "Of course, Li Mei''s technique is a good example." Ximen Yu nodded his head. Although he had learned the no move method, his no move method only refined and sublimated the original technique, and did not change the world. He still could not defeat the opponent whose realm was several times higher than his.


    "Well, what would that be?" Yue Yunxiu was also deeply puzzled.


    "So this is my next training goal. I must understand the mystery of it." Ximen Yudao, when he was in Dicai peak, ximenyu''s cultivation became impossible. In the future, in the hundreds of years of talent peak, ximenyu has a more arduous task, that is, how to make up for the weakness in the realm by using the skills, and one day reach the level of Li Mei.


    After hearing Li Mei''s anti heaven technique in Yang Qin''s mouth, ximenyu has been dreaming about the future all the time


    "mm-hmm, come on, I believe you can do it." Yue Yunxiu encouraged.


    Ximen Yu nodded with a lot of worries. He didn''t know when he could become a super genius cultivator.


    Ximenyu''s heart was filled with expectation that the starting point would be higher after flying to heaven.


    Ximenyu lived in yueyunxiu for more than ten days before returning to the first courtyard of Dingxuan.


    "Brother, have you found her?" Simon Yun asked. Ximenyu has disappeared for so many days. Ximen Yun is habitually worried. After all, ximenyu is arrogant and easy to have conflicts with others. The talent peak is as strong as clouds. Ximenyu has just risen and is easy to suffer losses."Elder sister, I found her. She is in the first courtyard of Dingtian. You should still have an impression Ximen Yu said with a smile.


    "Who is it?"


    "The one who broke my array in the supreme city of the ninth five year plan."


    "She? But how could you? "


    "Hey, it''s hard to predict the world. She''s not bad in nature, and she''s also very intelligent. If she hadn''t helped me, I would have been killed by Zhu Yue''s vice peak leader several times."


    "Well, what are your next plans?"


    "I want to go to the genius camp." Ximen Yudao, and then explained the talent cultivation camp with Ximen Yun.


    "Sister, I''d like to go with my brother-in-law. You don''t want to go." Ximen Yu Road.


    "Yes, but you must be careful."


    "Don''t worry, my brother-in-law and I have always been the only one to bully others. Haha." Ximen Yu said with a smile.


    "One mountain is still high. Genius peak is no other place. Don''t be too confident."


    "I see. It''s still several years before the training camp opens. Let''s talk about it then."


    "Mm-hmm, you should practice well."


    "OK, go back and tell my brother-in-law about the training camp." Ximenyu nodded.


    "Well, I''ll go back." Ximen Yun finished and then returned to yuedongli to practice other garden.


    Ximenyu also began to ponder over the defects of no moves.


    However, ximenyu has been studying for several years and still can''t solve this problem.


    At this time, the voices outside were restless. Ximen Yu thought that the training camp should be open, so he picked up his mood and walked out of the yard.


    Sure enough, hundreds of practitioners are going in a certain direction. Ximen Yu is following behind him and is full of expectations for the training camp. Ximen Yu hopes to fight as many as possible with practitioners who are stronger than him in the training camp. It may be more intuitive to study the shortcomings of no moves.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2901

    Ximenyu followed him for more than half an hour and finally stopped in front of a deep mountain and old forest.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I am the supervisor of this talent training camp. Our training camp is divided into three levels: junior training camp, middle training camp and senior training camp. In the deep mountains and old woods behind me, there are also three areas. The outer part is the primary training camp, and the innermost is the advanced training camp. After the opening of the training camp, we will choose the corresponding training camp according to our own level and strength. According to the previous rules, every emperor who enters the training camp needs to wear a special mask. After entering the training camp, you can improve your skills and realm without hurting people''s lives, breaking people''s hands and feet, and destroying people''s realm. Otherwise, once they are discovered, they will immediately catch up with the talent peak. " The supervisor ordered.


    The emperors nodded, for this point has been known, naturally dare not make a mistake.


    "Another thing I need to remind you is that after you enter the training camp, you will be scattered and disrupted. No matter what kind of torture you suffer in it, you will have to endure for a year. It is impossible to finish the training ahead of time. I hope you have a clear idea. If you are ready, you can come and lead the mask into the training camp."


    The supervisor said no, many emperor students wanted to try, but they were worried that their strength was too poor. When they entered the palace, they only had to be abused, especially the outstanding female emperor students. If they did not have enough strength to protect themselves, the consequences could be imagined.


    "Brother in law, almost. Let''s go in." Yuelin East Road.


    "Well, I''m really looking forward to it." Yue Dongli said with a smile that he didn''t have to worry about his letter at all. His soul technique made his soul magic. The soul could come in and out and switch to any creature at will, so he didn''t have to worry about being tortured at all.


    However, both advantages and disadvantages are inevitable. Yue Dongli is also worried that if he is unable to suffer the unexpected pain, he will also be greatly affected in the promotion of his realm and strength.


    "Be careful." Ximen Yun ordered.


    "Don''t worry. You can practice in Dingxuan hall and wait for our good news." Yuelin East Road.


    "Yes, sister, although the way of training camp is very cruel, there will be no fear of life." Ximenyu echo road.


    Ximen Yun nodded, which she knew, but human nature is complex. If you can''t defeat each other, you don''t know what kind of torture you will suffer. You should know that some torture will make life worse than death.


    Ximenyu saw Yue Yunxiu and stepped forward and said, "Yunxiu, do you want to participate?"


    "I''m still not going."


    "Well, it''s OK, or I''ll go crazy if you''re violated." Ximen Yu Road.


    "Fool." Yue Yunxiu laughs.


    "When I come out, I will share with you what I have gained. Your understanding is so high that you can train as well."


    "Mm-hmm." Yue Yunxiu was moved, and no matter how others looked at her, she took the initiative to hold Ximen Yu tightly.


    "Good, I''ll go first. You can go back and practice well." Ximen Yu Road.


    "Well, be careful yourself."


    Ximen Yu nodded, and then he and yuedongli came to the body of the emperor.


    "I''ve met the emperor. Can I go to the intermediate training camp?" Ximen Yu asked actively.


    "What?" The supervisor was surprised.


    Yue Dongli also looked at Ximen Yu in surprise. He didn''t understand how Ximen Yu was so confident. The emperor students in the intermediate training camp were all from the four powers to the six powers of the Heavenly Emperor. He had only cultivated one power of the Heavenly Emperor. How could he be the opponent of those people? This is not looking for abuse.


    The other emperor students waiting for the mask looked at each other with great admiration for Ximen Yu''s courage. Of course, some people even despised him. They thought Ximen Yu was too ambitious.


    "Yes, I want to go straight to the intermediate training camp." Ximenyu once again stressed that Ximen Yu felt that the opponents of the primary training camp were from Tiandi one power to Tiandi three power. Although he had not fought against the emperor Sheng of Tiandi''s three powers, Ximen Yu had experience in fighting with Xie Xian and Jiang Dawei, the first and second place of Tiandi''s four powers. So ximenyu felt that if he went to the primary training camp, he might not be able to find any flaws in his skills Only by facing up to opponents who are more powerful than him, can we hope to find out the shortcomings of the technique.


    "You can think clearly, your realm is so weak, even if your skill is more powerful, you will only be tortured when you enter The supervisor advised.


    "It''s OK. I''m here for abuse." Ximen Yu said with a smile.


    "Ha ha, there''s a seed. I hope you don''t regret your choice." In the past, there were people who wanted to go to intermediate training camp or Tiandi Liuquan who wanted to go to senior training camp. However, it was rare for those who wanted to go to intermediate training camp.


    "Thank you, master." Ximen Yudao, very excited, took over the mask in the hands of emperor Sheng.


    "Emperor, I also want to go to the intermediate training camp." Yuelin East Road.


    "You too? Are you all here for the first time? " The supervisor asked."Yes." Yuedongli and ximenyu nod their heads.


    "Sad is so impulsive, I can tell you, don''t think you don''t have to worry about your life. In the training camp, it''s the best way to release everyone''s inner sin. Moreover, a considerable number of people get different spiritual experience by torturing others, so as to improve their state of mind. In other words, some torture is not like death, you know Do you mean it The supervisor asked.


    "Yes, but we still want to go to the intermediate training camp." Yuelin East Road.


    "Well, here you are." The supervisor also gave yuedongli a mask.


    So ximenyu and yuedongli put on their masks and disappeared in the same place. When they appeared the next second, they were already in the intermediate training camp, but they were scattered to different places.


    Ximenyu heard the sound of water and looked up to see a waterfall in the distance.


    "It''s three thousand feet down, and it''s suspected that the Milky way is falling to the sky." Ximen Yu couldn''t help praising, but he didn''t expect to see such a spectacular picture in the training camp.


    "Pa Pa Pa, good poem." Just then, a female emperor Sheng clapped.


    Of course, we all wear masks. Ximen Yu doesn''t know what the appearance of the female emperor of heaven and five powers is like. Maybe it won''t be very good. Otherwise, she won''t dare to enter the training camp, but her figure is OK.


    "You''re not afraid of me?" The empress was puzzled. Ximen Yu looked at her directly and didn''t worry about his own situation at all.


    "What''s to be afraid of? I''m afraid you''ll eat me." Ximen Yu Road.


    "I don''t eat people, but it''s OK to let you experience the feeling that life is not like death."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2902

    "I don''t believe it." Ximenyu shakes his head.


    "No? Why? The purpose of entering the training camp is not to experience, but to travel? " The woman was surprised.


    "Because your voice is so good and you know how to appreciate poetry, I guess you are not one of those rude people." Ximen Yu said with a smile.


    "But I also want to experience, how can you get pleasure without tormenting you?"


    "There are many ways to get pleasure. If you want to, haha."


    "Bah, you prodigal son, don''t think that you can do whatever you want with a few verses. I don''t want it."


    "Ha ha, I thought you were very pure. I didn''t expect you understood it. It turned out to be an old driver." Ximen Yu said with a smile.


    "Pure you, how old I am. I''m curious. I''ve never seen a weak person like you dare to run to the intermediate training camp to be abused."


    "So you conclude that I am weak?" Ximenyu''s taste of playing.


    "Hum, no matter how strong your skills are, you still have the realm of one power. Where can your strength be stronger?" The woman hummed.


    "Do you dare to make a bet? I bet you can''t win me."


    "What?! I can''t win you. Ha ha, it''s so funny. I said you''re too conceited. " A woman can''t cry and laugh. Ximen Yu is really shameless.


    "Yes, dare you try?"


    "What dare you? If you lose, I will step on the ground and humiliate you severely." Women''s road.


    "Yes, if you lose, I''ll let you experience the pleasure. You look forward and backward. You''re in good shape. Ha ha." Ximen Yu said with a smile.


    "Well, if you really have the ability, I''ll let you handle it." Women''s haughty airway.


    "In that case, what''s the cost? Let''s do something." Ximen Yu Road.


    "Well, let''s see." The woman said in a deep voice, and with her palm as her sword, she cleaved to Ximen Yu, but she used less than a third of her strength. She believed that Ximen Yu could not escape her attack range.


    It''s a pity that she underestimates Ximen Yu. Although Ximen Yu''s no move method is not powerful enough to fight opponents with several weights higher than him, her defense, especially the concealment function, is still superior to the others.


    I saw ximenyu''s concealment skill without any move, and disappeared instantly without a trace of breath fluctuation.


    The woman was surprised, so she pulled out her sword and continued to attack around to prevent ximenyu from sneaking attack from behind.


    Unfortunately, she attacked hundreds of moves, ximenyu still did not appear, she had to stop.


    At this time, ximenyu suddenly embraced her with both hands from behind.


    "Don''t move. You lose." Ximen Yu Road.


    "Where did I lose?" The woman was depressed.


    "Well, didn''t I say that you can''t win me. As long as I don''t show up, how can you win me?"


    "But you didn''t beat me. We were tied at best." The woman immediately retorted.


    "No, no, I didn''t say I''m going to win you. Our bet is you win me. Obviously, you didn''t do it." Simon woo corrects.


    "You, you let me go." The woman felt ximenyu''s powerful martial arts and wanted to break away from ximenyu''s arms. Unfortunately, she didn''t give up.


    "If you lose, don''t you want to pay off your debts?" Simon woo asked.


    "I... ah." The woman exclaimed. One hand of Ximen Yu was around her waist, and the other hand was already moving behind her dishonestly.


    "Well, what a scum." After hearing this, the woman left in a huff.


    Ximenyu was fascinated by the blue sky. It was a pleasant feeling. I didn''t expect that the weather and scenery here were much better than those outside.


    Before long, ximenyu met a man with four powers of heaven. He saw that ximenyu was alone and walked towards ximenyu with laughter.


    "I didn''t expect that there would be such a weak emperor Sheng in the intermediate training camp, boy. Come and kneel down and serve as a stool envoy for me." The man yelled.


    "What, if you want to be a stool envoy for me, please don''t joke. I can''t bear it very much. Of course, it''s difficult to be gracious. If you insist on doing so, I''ll have to obey my orders and kneel down." Ximen Yu deliberately angered each other.


    "You! You don''t want to live, do you? " Masculinity is a bad thing.


    "Ha ha, do you dare to kill me?" Ximen Yu has no fear.


    "Good, good, I won''t kill you, but I''ll let you know why the flowers are so red!" The man clenched his teeth and said that he had not been so angry for a long time.


    The man waved his arm, saying that quickly, his arm suddenly turned into thousands of double shadows, and attacked ximenyu like a mountain.


    Ximen Yu frowned. Although the strength of men in front of him was not as good as Xie Xian, he was also estimated to be the top ten of the four powers of the emperor of heaven. Therefore, Ximen Yu knew that it must be a hard fight today.


    Choosing to enter the intermediate training camp, Ximen Yu did not intend to retreat. He must take advantage of this opportunity to fight with the strong to see if he can understand the skills to make up for the inferior state.Ximenyu immediately used his no move method, but he soon found that in front of absolute strength, his no move method was more and more deviated from the deep meaning of no move. As a result, its power was not as powerful as before.


    Ximen Yu suffered from the fierce attack of the other party, and was almost hit by the opponent''s thousand shadow hand every time. Soon Ximen Yu felt weak and weak.


    "Am I really going to lose?"


    "Annihilate a thousand troops!" The man roared and felt extremely irritable. In the face of ximenyu, who was just the emperor of heaven, he even attacked dozens of moves and didn''t beat Ximen Yu down. He completely angered him, so he used his strongest technique.


    "Ah." Ximen Yu cried out with pain. He was hit by the man''s technique. He felt that his body had been fragmented. It seemed that only his head could think.


    Ximenyu fell to the ground heavily and looked at the sky with his eyes vacant.


    "Well, I''m still too much of myself." Ximen Yu took a deep breath. He felt pain even when he was breathing. He was facing the top practitioners of the four powers of heaven. No matter how powerful his technique was, it was difficult to have any advantage in front of the same excellent opposition.


    "Boy, I have to say, you are also very rebellious. I almost can''t help you, but you are too arrogant, so now you have to pay for your own arrogance." The man slowly approached Ximen Yu, just as he said, he was about to explode Ximen Yu.


    "Ha ha, what else do you have to say?" The man laughed and said, in fact, he was a little nervous. After all, he had not done this before. This time he came into the training camp, he wanted to completely let go and try whatever he wanted.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2903

    "There''s nothing to say. It''s true that my attack strength is inferior to yours." "Hum, do you still have attack power in front of me?" The man disdains the way.


    "It''s a pity that even though my attack skill is limited temporarily, you still can''t subdue me." Ximen Yu Road, after some breathing, Ximen Yu''s hands can move.


    "Yes, then open your dog''s eyes to see clearly." The man said angrily that it was time for him. Ximen Yu was still in a high position, which made the man unbearable. The man rushed to ximenyu in an instant. Just as his hand was about to touch ximenyu''s collar, ximenyu just disappeared at that moment. The man was shocked. He didn''t expect that the duck could still fly. His heart was even more furious.


    "Ha ha, what''s up? I''m right." Ximen Yu stood hundreds of meters away from the man and laughed.


    "Hum, I didn''t expect that you still have two skills to evade. No wonder you dare to be so arrogant in front of me." The man said, while talking, he was thinking about how to hold Ximen Yu. Otherwise, everything would be empty talk and nothing could happen to Ximen Yu, let alone punish him.


    "Don''t waste your energy. As I said, although my strength is not as good as yours for the time being, you can''t help me either. Hum, there''s a long way to go. The next time I see you, it''s the day I want you to collect debts." Ximen Yu then disappeared in place again.


    It was the first time in his life that he was so weak that he dared to be so arrogant. However, he was more angry with himself. Why couldn''t he give out this evil spirit.


    When ximenyu appeared again, he saw a man who was bullying a female practitioner of Tiandi''s four powers. The man laughed and tore off the woman''s clothes. The woman screamed and cried for mercy. Unfortunately, the man was more excited and finally occupied the woman. It was a pity that the man fell on his knees after only a few minutes.


    Simon Yu suck aside, sighing, the woman enters this training camp, it is really too easy to lose, fortunately, the woman is in general shape, otherwise the good cabbage is hog arched, or a pig that is so ineffective, and Simon Yu will be even more depressed.


    After all, ximenyu can''t even defeat the four powers of Tiandi at present, let alone the practitioners of Tiandi''s five powers. Therefore, ximenyu can''t rescue the woman who is under the control of men.


    However, ximenyu soon figured out that since she had chosen this road, she must have thought that she would encounter today''s suffering and suffering.


    After a while, ximenyu met another man with four powers, and the man''s strength seemed to be far less than that of the one just now, so ximenyu decided to challenge him.


    "Hey, stop, boy. What are you talking about?" Ximen Yu''s big voice.


    "You''re tired of living, aren''t you?" The man said angrily.


    "Ha ha, don''t say it''s you. Even Xie Xian or Jiang Dawei dare not say such big words in front of me. Aren''t you ashamed?" Ximen Yu said with a smile.


    "Well, really, I''d like to see what you have. Come on, let''s do it." The man snorted coldly.


    "Well, let''s show you my skill." Ximen Yu immediately rushed up and showed no skills.


    The man immediately felt that ximenyu''s technique was extraordinary, and his figure was like a ghost. However, the feeling of oppression brought by the technique did not diminish at all, so he did not dare to be careless and used his technique to resist it.


    At once, ximenyu and the man started to fight. Although his skill was not as exquisite as ximenyu, he was unable to do anything for him by virtue of his three-level weight.


    However, Ximen Yu''s no move method was used continuously, and his power was not reduced. So he fought with the other side for nearly half an hour, and the two still had no victory or defeat. Ximen Yu was excited. This was the first time that he fought so long against the opponent of Tiandi''s four powers.


    "Boy, what''s your ranking in Ding Tian Yuan?" Ximenyu asked while attacking, which was the most concerned issue of ximenyu.


    "Hum, I''m just the bottom of the list, or I won''t risk entering here. But even if I''m not good in Dingtian courtyard, I''m more than enough to deal with you." The man''s mouth is hard. In fact, only he knows that his imperial power is consuming more and more. He can only hold on for half an hour at most.


    "Well, why can''t you beat me after thousands of moves?"


    "Stinky boy, I know that your skills are weird, but no matter how weird your skills are, you need to consume Dili. I don''t believe your Dili can last that long." The man retorted that it seemed particularly difficult to accept that he had fought so many weak Ximen Yu for so long that he could not be subdued.


    "Ha ha, wait and see." Ximen Yu is confident.


    In this way, ximenyu defeated his opponent after fighting for an hour. Ximenyu was very excited. Although he was only the last four powers of Tiandi, ximenyu defeated him. This means that ximenyu''s strength can also enter the Dingtian courtyard. You should know that ximenyu has just risen to the talent peak for a few months.


    "You won." The man was dejected and had no mind in his eyes.Men seem to be used to it.


    "Dumby." Simon Yu murmured and left.


    "Er." The man was stunned and scolded Ximen Yu for a long time. He missed the opportunity in vain. I don''t know what he meant by coming into the training camp.


    The man shook his head and went down to the next place.


    "My strength is at the bottom of the intermediate training camp ranking, but as long as I don''t meet a strong opponent, even if I can''t fight, I still have the ability to protect myself." Ximen Yu thought.


    "No, I didn''t come in for self-protection. Even if I couldn''t beat him, I would go on and accept it even if I was insulted!" Ximenyu''s tone is firm. Only by confronting the strong can ximenyu''s combat effectiveness be stimulated.


    After walking for a long time, ximenyu came to a stream and saw a woman in the four powers of heaven taking a bath. Of course, she could not see her face clearly with a mask, and her body was immersed in the water, so she could not see clearly. However, the outline was still vaguely visible and her figure was quite good.


    "Who are you?" Exclaimed the woman.


    "It''s me." Ximen Yu secretly admired her. She didn''t expect that she was so alert.


    "Who are you?" When the woman saw that the man was ximenyu, who was the emperor of heaven, her expression immediately relaxed. If she was a strong man, she would certainly be tortured.


    "You don''t care who I am. I want to take a bath with you. If you don''t cooperate, I''ll blow you up." Ximen Yu defied that Ximen Yu''s purpose was very simple. He wanted to fight as many people as possible. He hoped to improve his skills and realm in the contest. Of course, if he could understand the skills to make up for the inferior state, he would achieve the ultimate goal.


    "If you''re handsome, you can. If you''re ugly, get out!" The woman said in a deep voice.


    "Sure enough, she''s a shallow woman with a light nature." Ximen Yu scolded, since we don''t know each other, why don''t you do what you want.


    "Stinky boy, give you ten breathing time to escape, don''t say I bully the weak, one, two."


    "No, I won''t run. On the contrary, I''ll get close to you." With that, Ximen Yu jumped into the stream without taking off his clothes.


    "Well, I''ll show you how good I am today." The woman appreciates Ximen Yu''s courage. Although she is the emperor of heaven, she not only dares to enter the intermediate training camp, but also dare to challenge her actively.


    "Ice spirit water!" Women''s technique is related to water.


    Ximenyu immediately felt cold and piercing. Not only that, but also the undercurrent of the stream was surging, which was completely controlled by the woman.


    In the water, Ximen Yu felt as if he had a heavy weight hanging on his body. Even his soul was imprisoned, not to mention using no skills.


    "No, I don''t know that women''s skills are related to water nature. I''m just a sheep''s mouth." Ximenyu secretly said that it was not good. Originally on land, Ximen Yu had great difficulty with the last four powers of Tiandi. Now they are familiar with the field, and the strength of the other party is obviously much stronger than the man just now. Otherwise, people would not have entered the intermediate training camp so fearlessly.


    "Ha ha, I''m weak. I dare to be arrogant in front of me!" The woman laughed.


    Ximenyu used his whole body''s imperial power, but the action was still extremely difficult.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2904

    "Ha ha, I''m sorry. Goodbye!" Ximenyu left with a laugh. His strength has been underestimated. Now ximenyu has broken out completely and has been able to defeat the bottom of Tiandi''s four powers, which means that ximenyu''s real strength is enough to enter the Dingtian courtyard.


    Although ximenyu''s current strength in the entire intermediate training camp is still countdown, but Ximen Yu is not in a hurry to succeed. It is obviously unrealistic to want to defeat the top-notch players who have become famous for a long time. Therefore, ximenyu has set his goal at Tiandi''s four powers. Ximen Yu decides to fight against them no matter how powerful they are next time.


    Speaking of Ximen Yu''s luck is really good, as expected, let him meet a woman with four powers.


    "Stop!" Ximen Yu''s big voice.


    "Ah." The woman was frightened instinctively, because she had just met a man with five powers of heaven not long ago. She was so tortured that she couldn''t help lamenting that her luck was really bad. She met so many men who were more powerful than her. She did not expect to meet again now.


    "What can I do for you?" The woman said in a deep voice, but the next second, she reflected that the man in front of her was not in the right state. He was the emperor of heaven. What was going on.


    "Son of a bitch, are you the emperor of heaven? How dare you order me? " The woman said angrily, it''s really a tiger that doesn''t get angry. When she is a sick cat, what kind of cat and dog dare to bully her head.


    "Ha ha, I dare to do so. Naturally, I have my confidence. I don''t want to talk nonsense. I want to challenge you!" Ximenyu was directly in charge.


    "Good, good, then do something." She decided to let the man in front of her eyes pay the price for his arrogance.


    "Good." Ximen Yu is no nonsense. He immediately uses no moves to attack the opponent. ",


    " hum, you really have some skills! " The woman praised that she couldn''t understand ximenyu''s technique, but she could feel its power. So she didn''t dare to be careless, so she immediately used the technique to fight back.


    The technique that the woman is good at is sound attack. When she controls a few fingers out of thin air, she can send out a powerful attack sound wave.


    The attack sound waves are colorless and invisible, but there is not too much pressure for Ximen Yu, because Ximen Yu is good at this type of technique originally, and Ximen Yu has developed into a no move method. Therefore, Ximen Yu flashes left and right, and her skills are ghostly. The attack of women can''t hit Ximen Yu all the time.


    But ximenyu is also very difficult to get close to each other, because the source of the sound attack is in the opponent''s hands. The closer you get to her, the more intensive the attack will be and the more powerful it will be.


    The two men were separated by tens of meters. After hundreds of moves, they still did not win or lose.


    The woman sighed heavily. She didn''t expect that Ximen Yu was only the emperor of heaven. Her strength was so strong that she felt very difficult. No matter how she attacked, she could not hit him, as if he had the ability to predict.


    Ximenyu is a light hearted man, which is in sharp contrast with women. This makes women feel more admirable for ximenyu''s psychological quality and bearing capacity. Having such a disposition at a young age is indeed a rare material to be made of.


    All of a sudden, ximenyu disappeared, and the woman''s heart involuntarily pulled up, feeling a lot of crisis.


    In order to prevent ximenyu''s sneak attack, so the woman can only rotate in place, and at the same time display the sound attack.


    "Well, I don''t think I can win you in a short time, so let''s call it a day." Ximenyu showed himself a hundred meters away and took the initiative to stop fighting.


    "Well, I admire your skill." The woman nodded.


    "Thank you for your praise. Your voice attack is also excellent." Yuying Road, Ximen.


    "Well, when you meet a stronger enemy, you will know how much chicken ribs are. By the way, can I... Can I train with you in the future?" The woman asked, feeling very embarrassed, after all, her realm is so much higher than ximenyu, but she is really afraid that the things happened two days ago will happen again.


    "Well, if you''re so scared, why do you want to come here again? Since you''ve come, you should be prepared." Ximen Yu did not understand.


    "I know, but it''s better to reduce some things as much as possible."


    "But then your training purpose will be greatly reduced, you should be brave to go out, no matter encounter strong or weak, all must unscrupulously achieve the goal." Ximenyu suggested.


    "I know what you said, but I don''t have a self-protection strategy like you, so I''m still afraid. What if I encounter a super pervert?" The woman worried.


    "Don''t worry, it won''t be. Even if you encounter it, you will not know who you are out of the training camp, and no one knows what you have experienced." Ximenyu comforted.


    "Well, thank you." The woman has no choice but to listen to the advice from Ximen Yu.


    "Then I''ll go to training, you can do it yourself." With that, Ximen Yu left.


    For several days, ximenyu did not meet anyone else.


    "It''s strange how the people in the training camp feel so much less, where are we going?" Ximenyu is a wonderful road.Just at this time, the woman who was good at voice attack came up, and Ximen Yu looked at her suspiciously.


    "Why? I didn''t mean to follow you. I just came here The woman is sorry to say.


    "Well, forget it. You can''t regret it anyway."


    "Hee hee, thank you. In fact, it is the first time for me to enter here. It''s hard to meet someone with such a good skill. I must firmly seize the opportunity." The woman said with a smile.


    "What, do you like me?" Ximen Yu was surprised.


    "Oh, what, I didn''t mean that. I meant to take the opportunity to protect myself." The woman explained that she felt hot on her face. In fact, she was so excited that she didn''t realize that her words were really ambiguous.


    "Oh, you don''t like me. Why do you follow me? I don''t like people who don''t like me to follow me." Ximenyu joked.


    "Oh, no, I didn''t


    "What''s not? Is it there or not?" Ximenyu asked, feeling that the empress with a mask in front of her was still lovely.


    "Oh, I don''t know how to say it. Anyway, I don''t dislike you." Women should say.


    "Well, I''m kidding you. By the way, do you know why training camp doesn''t feel like a lot of people? " Simon woo asked.


    "I don''t know. I''m here for the first time." The woman responded.


    "Well, there must be something wrong in it. Let''s look around." Simon Yu said to the woman.


    "Good." Women should say.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2905

    Ximenyu and the woman searched for a long time before they found out that many of the four powers of Tiandi, even the five and six powers of Tiandi, had been seized by the more powerful Tiandi Liuquan. Ximenyu and ximenyu had met several groups on the way.


    Fortunately, ximenyu is good at concealment, so he can take women in and out at will.


    "What do you want them to do?" Ximen Yu did not understand.


    "I don''t know." The woman shook her head. She was very glad that she met ximenyu, so she could not be caught. Otherwise, what would happen would be really unpredictable.


    "But if you are arrested, how can you train?" Ximenyu wondered.


    The woman shook her head. Like Ximen Yu, it was the first time for her to enter the training camp, and she had not encountered such a situation.


    After several days of exploration, ximenyu found that the most powerful six power emperors were to build a small Dynasty with strict hierarchy.


    At the bottom are soldiers, ranging in number from several hundred.


    After that, there are sergeants, with dozens of different numbers.


    Then there are the generals, 16 in number.


    Finally, there are four City Lords.


    It turned out that the four City lords divided the intermediate training camp into four areas. Each of them had four generals, and sent them out to fight for the territory. In the end, whoever could unify the four sites would become the only emperor who could do whatever he wanted and enjoy the supreme rights.


    Since the training camp lasts only one year, it is not easy to unify the territory in one year. Therefore, the four most powerful city lords are desperately searching for the most advantageous land.


    "I see. It seems that those city lords are old hands. As soon as they come into the training camp, they know what to do." Ximen Yudao, unlike him, is still wandering around. I don''t know what to do.


    "Well, what shall we do now? If we are caught, we must be ordinary soldiers. We will be bullied at will The woman worried that she ranked very low in Ding Tian Yuan, so she could only be the fate of a soldier.


    "Otherwise, are we hiding in the dark for the next year? What''s the significance of this training?" Yuying Road, Ximen.


    "Oh, well, can I go to the same camp with you?" Asked the woman.


    "Whatever you want." After saying that, Ximen Yu showed himself on his own initiative.


    As soon as ximenyu removed the concealment technique, his breath and the woman''s breath were locked. A city Lord ordered his generals to take ximenyu and women to their camp.


    "Ha ha, it''s been more than half a month, and our wolf king Division has almost been established." The city Lord laughs.


    "Congratulations to the city Lord. This time we must be able to defeat the other three city Lords. In that case, the city Lord will be the only emperor." A general congratulated.


    "Yes, the city Lord, I hope the city Lord will win the victory and become the emperor as soon as possible." The other three generals echoed, and they were the more powerful of the six emperors.


    "Ha ha, good, good. After the city Lord takes the other three cities and becomes the emperor, you will all be great meritorious officials and will be rewarded with great rewards." The city Lord laughs.


    "Thank you, Lord."


    "Well, you should wear the mark of the wolf king''s master. If I know who removed it privately, or fled when facing the enemy, you should eat excrement and drink urine in public. You can understand." The Lord of the city roared, very dignified!


    "Yes." After all, the punishment is very serious.


    "General a, you can count the number of people."


    "You three generals, give out the wolf king''s division logo."


    And the LORD said.


    "Tell the city Lord that there are 126 soldiers and 14 sergeants in our wolf king''s division, plus our four generals and you, a total of 145." General a answered after counting.


    General a is undoubtedly the most powerful one in ximenyu''s camp besides the city Lord.


    According to their strength, the city Lord named the four generals "a, B, C and D".


    "Good, very good. There are more than 20 more people than I came in last time. This time, I must take the throne of emperor!" The Lord of the city swore.


    "In this case, then everyone with me, attack the southwest direction of King Kong invincible." The city Lord exclaimed.


    "Go ahead." The four generals, waving flags and shouting, rushed to the front immediately.


    Behind them were more than a dozen sergeants, and then more than 120 soldiers of ximenyu also chased after them.


    The city Lord is at the end of the battle. His goal this time is to defeat King Kong. It is said that he has the least number at present, so he thinks that he is most likely to win him in a short time.


    Ximen Yu''s huge momentum on their side quickly attracted the attention of the camp where King Kong invincible was, and immediately they also poured out.


    So the general against the general, the sergeant to the sergeant, the soldier to the soldier, all of them fought together. The purpose was not only to win the victory, but also to stimulate their own potential and enhance their strength."Wolf king, you take the initiative to attack, do you think I can not bully?"


    "Bah, I''ll be the first to beat you if you don''t want to win the title of King Kong."


    "Ha ha, I think soon you will know why I call invincible, because you are in front of me, very rubbish!" King Kong is invincible.


    "Well, then come." In a flash, the wolf king and King Kong are invincible. They are all extremely powerful, and no one can accept them.


    At this moment, ximenyu is also fighting with an enemy soldier with four powers. The soldier''s strength is not so good. Ximenyu will be defeated by him every time he attacks.


    "You''re a garbage soldier. You''re just a power man. But how can you be so powerful? Do you have any magic weapon?" The soldiers on the other side were indignant. Otherwise, there was no reason why Ximen Yu''s technique was so ghostly. Every time his attack was like hitting in the air, it had no effect on him.


    "Ha ha, you can''t even win me. Don''t you say you''re more rubbish than me?" Ximen Yu retorted.


    "Stinky boy, I must tear your mouth, you wait for me." The other side suddenly launched a stronger attack.


    Ximen Yu immediately felt that his whole body momentum was being suppressed more and more, and it became more and more difficult to use the no move method. After all, the no move method paid attention to what he wanted. Once there was too much interference from the outside world, it would be more difficult for Ximen Yu to use it. As a result, its power was naturally affected.


    Ximenyu was forced to retreat by the other side, but ximenyu had a strong desire to win, so he gritted his teeth secretly and must defeat the other party in any case.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2906

    After hundreds of rounds of fighting, ximenyu still can''t subdue Ximen Yu. His patience seems to have run out, so his moves are even more disordered. On the contrary, Ximen Yu is proud to win and lose without shame. With a relaxed posture of a newborn calf fearing tigers, he slowly gains the upper hand, and even nearly knocks him down several times.


    After fighting for several hours, ximenyu finally turned the defeat into victory with his superior skills and mentality.


    "Ha ha, I won. I won at last." Ximen Yu laughed.


    The soldiers of the wolf king''s division saw that ximenyu was only one power of the emperor of heaven, and all of them were able to defeat the other''s four powers of the emperor of heaven. So they were beaten like chicken blood. Soon, the situation of the scene tilted towards the wolf king''s division. Within an hour, they won the victory.


    "Ha ha, King Kong is invincible. I think you have any qualifications to mention this name in the future." Wolf king laughs.


    "Hum, don''t be happy too early. Even if you beat me, you are still the defeated general of the invincible black bear." King Kong is invincible, cold hum way.


    "Shut up."


    "Don''t you forget, the last time you were spanked by him, urinating, ha ha."


    "Shut up, pop!" The wolf king slapped him in the face.


    Immediately, the corner of the mouth of King Kong''s invincible blood overflowed out.


    "You think no one knows if I don''t tell you, wolf king, this time, you will still lose to him, and you will never be king of training camp." King Kong is invincible.


    "Somebody, lock him up for me." The wolf king ordered.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha." Soon, the conquered King Kong was locked up.


    "Will you four generals follow me?" The wolf king asked in a deep voice.


    The four generals under King Kong''s invincible look at each other, and finally surrender to the wolf king, or they will be trapped like King Kong invincible.


    "Ha ha, good, good. In this way, I have gathered Eight Generals together. This time, I must take the invincible black bear. No, he is an invincible black bear, at most a bear." The wolf king laughs, but in fact, only his own heart knows that he is still afraid of the invincible black bear''s skills. Even if he has practiced hard for nearly ten years, he still has not much confidence to defeat him.


    "The wolf king, the wolf king, will always be called the emperor." I don''t know who raised a slogan, and soon we all yelled together.


    "Well, very well, you are all my officers and men. Don''t worry, as long as I take the throne of emperor, I will certainly not treat you unfairly, and you will not suffer any torture and humiliation." The wolf king promised that at this critical moment, the wolf king must first stabilize his army''s morale. As long as his soldiers can defeat the invincible black bear''s soldiers and subdue them all, then he will unite with the strength of others to defeat the black bear.


    When they heard the promise of wolf king, they felt more aggressive.


    "Hum, a group of people with different hearts, and the wolf king, if you can be emperor, the sun will come out in the West." Ximenyu said to himself.


    "You, come up!" At this time, the wolf king''s eyes were locked on ximenyu.


    "No, he won''t find anything." Ximen Yu was a little nervous and said that if he was good at mind reading, his mind would not be completely exposed in his mind.


    "Hurry up!" The wolf king urged.


    So Ximen Yu had to go to the wolf king.


    "You can, ha ha. With the power of one power and the emperor of heaven, you have defeated the opponent of the four powers of the emperor of heaven. Well, young man, it''s good." The wolf king praised.


    "Thank you for your praise." Ximenyu arch hand road.


    "Well?" The wolf king seems to be unhappy.


    Ximenyu quickly responded and felt speechless.


    "Thank you for your praise." Ximenyu changed the road.


    "Ha ha, you are smart enough and have a bright future. You will mix with me in the future. I promise you can break through the two powers of heaven soon." The wolf king patted Ximen Yu on the shoulder.


    "Yes, thank you very much." Ximen Yu replied, but he was very disdainful. His intuition told him that the invincible black bear just mentioned by King Kong could finally become an emperor. After all, he had become an emperor ten years ago. This time he came in, he just wanted to live through the emperor''s addiction.


    "Well, you can go down." The wolf king waved his hand.


    "Yes." Ximen Yudao was deeply scolded. I don''t know why. Ximen Yu doesn''t like the way that others are high and arrogant. However, Ximen Yu''s current strength is at most the level of the middle reaches of the four powers of the emperor of heaven. Facing the wolf king, he must have been completely abused, so he can only bear his anger for a while.


    Ximenyu is dreaming about whether he has a chance to defeat all the people and become the new emperor of the intermediate training camp before he leaves the pass. However, this unrealistic fantasy is soon forgotten by ximenyu. After all, it is too unrealistic, unless he has the anti heaven skills and cross field strength like Li Mei.


    "Let''s take a day''s rest and keep our energy up. We will attack the invincible black bear early tomorrow morning." The wolf king announced in a loud voice."Yes." The way of all the officers and men suddenly shook the ground, and the momentum was like a rainbow.


    Night soon fell, and the soldiers camped around. Soon, some of them fell asleep. After all, they fought with the camp where King Kong was invincible for several hours, and they were physically and mentally exhausted.


    "Indecent, come on." At this time, a female soldier called for help.


    "Don''t make a noise. Make another noise. I''ll kill you." A general growled in a deep voice.


    However, the female soldier was still struggling with her life and death. The movement here soon attracted other people''s attention. Many people surrounded him all of a sudden, and even the wolf king was startled.


    After all, it is a critical period, so the wolf king is also afraid of any trouble, so he arrived at the scene in time.


    "Emperor, help me, this general wants to insult me, I do not follow, he also hit me." The woman soldier cried. She thought that if they won the battle, they would not be insulted. Unexpectedly, only a few hours later, she was nearly ruined by the general.


    "It''s you. Say, what''s going on?" The wolf king said angrily.


    "I can''t hold back, can''t I?" The general choked that he was not a general under the wolf king, so naturally he would not be convinced.


    "Do you take the emperor''s words to your ears? As I said, you are all my good soldiers, so I won''t allow any soldiers to be wronged. Tell me, how can I punish you? "


    "Wolf king, I think you are confused. You really think you are the emperor. Wait until you defeat the invincible black bear." The general was fearless.


    "You! Are you afraid I''ll lock you up? " The wolf king glared angrily.


    "Ha ha, shut down, shut me down. What do you take to fight the black bear, ha ha."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2907

    "You! Don''t you think I''m afraid to do anything to you? I''m the first one to piss you off Wolf king rage way.


    "Come on, let''s do it. I''ve never been in the world once or twice." The general said coldly.


    "Come, tie him up for me, and you will put him on the battlefield."


    "Ha ha, wolf king, it''s useless. If you lose a senior general in your army, what do you take to fight the invincible black bear?" The general continued to stimulate the wolf king.


    "Just let me continue to enjoy it. If I have a good time, I will certainly do my best in the war. I am not like those hypocrites who are not honest. How about wolf king?"


    The wolf king was so depressed at the moment that he stared at the general.


    "No, Emperor." The female soldier who was bullied said pitifully that she was afraid that the wolf king would agree to the other party''s request. After all, her role was much different from that of others.


    "Yes, emperor, even if he is forced to keep him, he will not sincerely help you. It is better to teach him a lesson and make an example to others." General a advised.


    "Yes, he can''t be so arrogant." Other generals echoed.


    "Wolf king, you can think clearly, even if I disobey you, I am tortured by you at most, can you still kill me? But without me, your imperial dream is doomed. "


    "Shut up." The wolf king yelled.


    All of a sudden, the two voices in wolf king''s heart were fighting. He wanted to just open his eyes and close his eyes. However, his Majesty was provoked. If there was no sign of anything, how could he convince the public later.


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect that the great wolf king was a coward. He was bullied by others. He could bear it and admire him. I really admire him. If the wolf king doesn''t punish him properly, I won''t be the first one to accept it, and I won''t go all out in the battlefield." Just then another general said.


    "What''s up with you, get out of here!" The former general, who wanted to do something wrong, said angrily. Naturally, he knew the general who was strong in front of him. When he was still under King Kong''s invincible, they were very different. Neither of them could bear with each other.


    "I can''t stand your little man''s success, how about that?"


    "It''s itching again. I''m looking for a fight."


    "Come on, who is afraid of whom."


    The two generals were at war with each other.


    "All right, shut up. Even if it is so, then we will obey the majority. Do you six generals think he should be punished?" The wolf king asked, for him, eight generals are his greatest dependence. As for sergeants and soldiers, what they think is not very important.


    The six generals were lost in thought, and after some deliberation, all agreed to deal with the arrogant general just now.


    "Well, since everyone agrees, I''m sorry. Come here and get the punishment." The wolf king ordered.


    "What do you want? I didn''t do anything. " The general said nervously.


    "Originally it was nothing, but you are so arrogant that I will give you a hundred slaps or do you want me to do it yourself?" The wolf king said coldly.


    "Are you not afraid of my inaction?" The other side does not die.


    "Hum, if you dare, if I find out, I''ll give you all the shit." The wolf king warned.


    "Come on, don''t make me do it!" The wolf king urged.


    "Hum." The general raised his head haughtily and ignored.


    "Pa pa pa... Pa Pa Pa." After a while, most of the general''s teeth fell off, his head swelled into a pig''s head, and even his mask could not be covered.


    "Sob, you will regret it. You will regret it." The general said, the words are leaking, people do not feel very clear.


    "We all see clearly that if anyone dares to disobey the king in the future, it will be his end. If anyone slacks on the battlefield, his end will be more than a slap in the face." The wolf king warned.


    "Yes, wolf king." Everyone should say.


    The wolf king laughs and leaves, and the others slowly return to their original positions.


    "Wolf king, today''s hatred, I must double repay." The general just said.


    The next day, the wolf king led everyone to the place where the invincible black bear was. When they arrived, the black bear had already been waiting there.


    "Wolf king, I didn''t expect that your speed is fast enough, so fast you will beat the useless King Kong."


    "Each other, you have recovered the nearby windless city." The wolf king responded.


    "That''s right, so it''s the peak match between you and me. It''s really boring. I can always stand on an invincible position, and you are always the second son, ha ha." Invincible black bear laughs.


    "Well, it''s not sure who wins or loses. Everybody, wait a minute, we must show 200% of our strength to capture the invincible black bear and his dog''s paws for me. I will reward you a lot. " Cried the wolf king."Ha ha, let your horse come." Invincible black bear confidence slowly way.


    I saw a huge battle began, and people began to fight with people with similar strength. This time, Ximen Yu''s opponent was a woman with four powers.


    Her strength is beyond Ximen Yu''s imagination. It is estimated that her strength can at least rank in Ding Tianyuan''s top 30.


    "Son of a bitch, I''m going to come here. I''ll let you know how good I am." The woman threw her hands hard, and the silk thread all over the sky immediately surrounded Ximen Yu.


    "Spider essence?" Ximen Yu exclaimed.


    "You are the goblin The woman angry way, actually dare to say bad words, the woman decided to let the fierce lesson in front of the man.


    Ximen Yu had no time to think. Facing the dense silk thread attack, he could not help hiding.


    In a hurry, Ximen Yu can only use no moves, which integrates his array, mental skills and Qi control techniques.


    However, Ximen Yu''s attack met with the other party''s silk thread attack, just like the rain hitting the spider''s web, it passed through at once, and could not stop the other party''s attack.


    "Wow, it''s really good." Ximen Yu was amazed. This technique is really powerful. I''m afraid that even if it is higher than her level, it may not be able to destroy her silk attack net.


    At the moment of ximenyu''s stupefied spirit, Ximen Yu has been entangled by women''s silk thread.


    "You are so bold that you dare to get into the intermediate training camp and treat me as you like." The woman said.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2908

    The woman angrily said that if ximenyu''s strength is far better than her, she can still accept it slightly. However, ximenyu is a rookie in the Heaven Kingdom, and dare to disrespect her, which makes her feel very angry.


    "Hum, I just haven''t thought of a way to crack your skill, or I will beat you to the ground and beg for mercy." Yuying Road, Ximen.


    "Stinky boy, you''re tired of living." The woman was furious and immediately raised her hand to beat Ximen Yu.


    Just as her palm was about to hit ximenyu, ximenyu suddenly disappeared.


    "Well, what about the little bastard." The woman was so surprised that she didn''t expect that ximenyu was bound up by her technique and could disappear.


    The woman did not know that ximenyu could perform the concealment technique as long as his fingers were still active. Of course, the woman did not expect ximenyu to have this skill at all, so carelessness was the key factor.


    After hiding, Ximen Yu began to study women''s silk thread technique wholeheartedly. Ximen Yu felt that if he could come up with the mystery, he would not have to worry when facing a strong man whose state and strength were higher than him.


    No matter how powerful a person''s sword technique or sword skill is, he will never be able to cut off the flowing water. Similarly, as long as ximenyu''s skills have similar characteristics, then no matter how strong the opponent''s skills and strength are, there is no way to deal with ximenyu.


    "Ha ha, that''s right. That''s the reason. I used to pursue moves too much. Even if there are no moves, there are actually moves. But compared with the methods with moves, they make them more fantastic and arbitrary. There is no breakthrough in essence." Ximen Yu laughed and figured out the key to the problem.


    "Although this woman''s silk technique is powerful, it is not enough." Ximen Yu thought that his intuition told him that there could be more supernatural techniques, such as creating a virtual illusion. No matter what attack techniques the opponent uses, they hit the space that doesn''t really exist. Isn''t it that he doesn''t get any harm? With the cultivation, the illusory realm of the void can be gradually expanded, and even more people can create a space to devour the stars If all the attacks are swallowed up, it will be more powerful.


    "Well, it''s easier said than done." Ximen Yu sighed, not to mention anything else, just that woman''s silk thread technique, Ximen Yu felt very profound.


    Ximenyu was completely immersed in the study of the technique, and soon several hours later,


    when ximenyu looked up, he found that the fight between the wolf king and the black bear had already ended. As expected by ximenyu, the invincible black bear won again, and the wolf king was trapped, sighing and depressed.


    The invincible black bear won the throne, so he broke down one by one and trapped all the three city lords and all the generals. In this way, he had no opponent who could pose a threat to him.


    "ha ha, this training camp has the final say of me, come on, find ten women soldiers for this emperor, oh, no, female sergeants, this emperor wants to do it three days and three nights." Invincible black bear laughs.


    Under the pressure of the invincible black bear, ten relatively good female soldiers were soon caught in front of him.


    Since then, the process does not need to be detailed, but although the strength of invincible black bear is the strongest in the current training camp, his ability in that respect is really not very good. Within half an hour, he was out of breath.


    In this way, invincible black bear lived his dream of emperor life.


    In reality, although the invincible black bear''s talent and strength are very strong, but he is short and ugly, so he is so hard training, in order to enter the training camp, enjoy the treatment of the emperor.


    Of course, the quality of the female emperor students who entered the training camp was not very good, but Ximen Yu still secretly hid in the camp and rescued the woman who had drawn with him before.


    "Thank you. I knew you would come and take me." The woman was grateful that she was also very nervous these days, for fear that the black bear would come upon a whim and ask her to sleep, which would be troublesome.


    "Hehe, what will happen to you if I forget you?" Simon woo asked.


    "What else can we do? It''s not good enough. I think it''s bad luck." The woman said happily that Ximen Yu was good at concealment. Otherwise, even Ximen Yu himself would suffer a lot.


    "Well, this black bear is really cool to say." Ximen Yu Road.


    "So if you were an emperor, you would be like him?" Asked the woman.


    "Otherwise, how can we spend time every day to guide everyone''s skills? They must come in for some purpose." Ximen yu should say, and did not deny, after all, these are his sincere words.


    "It seems that you men really don''t have a good thing." The woman was depressed, but she thought ximenyu was a good man just now.


    "Each other, for example, what would you do if you became emperor?" Simon Yu asked.


    "I don''t know. I didn''t think about it."


    "Well, I don''t want to tell you so much. I''m going to start to study the technique." Ximen Yu finished and began to study the starting method."Oh." The woman is bored by herself, but she dares not leave the range of ximenyu''s hidden array, or she will be perceived by the black bear.


    Ximen Yu did not put his mind on women, but took the silk thread technique as an opportunity to constantly understand new techniques.


    Less than a month before the end of the training, the black bear played almost a third of the women under his command. Ximen Yu finally realized some eyebrows.


    Ximen Yu did not know what kind of technique he used. The silk thread that had been tied to him disappeared.


    "Ha ha, it''s true." Ximenyu cried out excitedly.


    "What''s the matter?" Asked the woman hastily.


    "Nothing. Let''s go out and see what''s going on with that bear." Ximen Yu Road.


    "Oh." The woman was depressed. For a long time, she was going crazy. When ximenyu got out of the pass, she didn''t expect that ximenyu was so insipid to her and didn''t mean to be closer to her at all.


    Ximenyu doesn''t know how strong he is now and whether he can defeat black bear. However, ximenyu is confident that he has no rival at least in the realm of Tiandi''s five powers and below, because ximenyu''s realm has broken through to Tiandi''s two powers, and the most important thing is that ximenyu has cultivated his ability of illusory realm of emptiness.


    As long as Ximen Yu uses this technique, he can change the opponent''s attack. Ximen Yu is extremely eager to fight the black bear to find out the truth of his skill, so he is out of the boundary of the hidden array.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2909

    "You hide in the array first." Ximen Yu Road.


    "Well, be careful yourself." The woman admonished.


    Ximenyu nodded and walked towards the black bear.


    "Bear, you can come out and die." Ximenyu exclaimed.


    As soon as ximenyu finished speaking, the whole audience was in an uproar, and all the people were curiously surrounding ximenyu.


    "It was him."


    "Yes, I remember him. He only had one power before. I didn''t expect to break through to the second power now, but it''s still too weak."


    "Yes, this is not looking for death. Let alone the two powers of heaven, even if he is the six powers, he is not the rival of the black bear emperor."


    "Well, maybe he felt that the training was coming to an end. He didn''t pretend to be forced to do it, but he felt that it was a vain trip."


    "It''s possible. After all, the black bear emperor can''t really kill him."


    ...


    ximenyu naturally heard the comments of the people around him, but ximenyu didn''t care about those stupid ideas.


    "Bear, don''t you come out and die?" Ximen Yu was angry.


    "Is that bastard looking for me?" The black bear said angrily.


    Ximen Yu snorted coldly and did not respond.


    "Is it you?" Black bear soon found ximenyu, after all, he was surrounded in the middle, but ximenyu was the emperor of heaven, so black bear felt very incredible.


    "Isn''t that obvious?" The cold voice of Ximen Yu.


    "You''re playing with fire. Good, good. I''ll take your last name if I don''t peel off your whole body today!" The fierce anger of the black bear broke out at once.


    "Then come." Ximenyu took the initiative to meet the black bear.


    The figure of ximenyu was intermittent, flashing and retreating several times. When the black bear saw ximenyu, he had been hit by ximenyu.


    Black bear was repulsed by dozens of meters, black bear''s face burning, seemingly unprecedented sense of shame let him completely forget the pain.


    "Wow People''s Chins are falling off. They can''t believe what they see.


    "Ah! A thousand miles. " The black bear was furious and immediately used his strongest technique.


    Ximenyu can clearly feel the attack breath of black bear constantly approaching him. Ximenyu immediately uses his illusory illusion technique to resolve the attack of the other party.


    Sure enough, under the illusion of ximenyu, the black bear emperor''s attack could not be approached at all.


    In the eyes of the black bear emperor, ximenyu was clearly in front of him, but it seemed so unreal and unreal, and it was not the influence of the real characters.


    The black bear Emperor didn''t believe in evil, so he rushed forward to catch ximenyu. However, his hand had already touched ximenyu, but he still had no feeling of catching the object.


    "What is this technique?" The black bear emperor was suddenly sweating. He had no way to take ximenyu. Ximenyu was just like a soul.


    "Bang!" When the black bear emperor was stunned, he was slapped on the ground by Ximen Yu from behind. He was like a dog eating excrement, and was in great distress.


    "Ah, why on earth?" Black bear emperor is going crazy. Why can ximenyu attack him, but he can''t? What''s going on.


    "Ah, how could this be possible?" All the people were shocked, especially the woman who had drawn with Ximen Yu. In less than a year, Ximen Yu''s progress was so fast, and how could his skill be so strange.


    "No, I don''t believe it. I''m the emperor of heaven and six powers. I can''t defeat your magic law!" The black bear emperor couldn''t accept it, so he got up again and attacked ximenyu continuously. However, he underestimated ximenyu''s skill strength. No matter how he attacked, Ximen Yu could illusory his attack, so the black bear emperor was beaten down again and again.


    "Black bear, you are not my opponent, you lose!" Ximen Yu has a voice on the ground.


    "Ah, why, why, why on earth are you two powers? You are as weak as a chicken. You are not worthy to lift my shoes." The black bear emperor was dejected and sighed.


    "Ha ha, what a frog in the well! You''re not the only one I''m talking about, it''s all present! " Ximen Yu laughed.


    People looked at each other in awe. Although Ximen Yu was arrogant, he was telling the truth. Before that, who could believe that the two powers of Tiandi could defeat the most powerful Tiandi Liuquan in the training camp.


    "Listen, there''s only one month left before I''m your new emperor." Ximen Yu''s big voice.


    At this moment, in the crowd, Yue Dongli looks at ximenyu with tears in his eyes. Although ximenyu is wearing a mask and his voice has been processed, he still firmly believes that the man with the strength in front of him is ximenyu, because only ximenyu has this talent and strength.


    At this time, ximenyu walked towards the direction of yuedongli.


    "Congratulations, brother-in-law, you have broken through to the four powers of the emperor of heaven." Ximenyu was surprised and said that yuedongli''s realm was advancing by leaps and bounds. Unlike ximenyu, who had been studying the Arts all year, his realm was not outstanding at all."Ha ha, you are so good that I can''t help worshiping you." Month East hedge excited way.


    "I don''t know you yet. Your strength will never be under that black bear." Ximen Yu said with a smile that yuedongli could break through so fast, which must be a qualitative leap in soul technique.


    Of course, this year was also the biggest year since ximenyu practiced. His strength changed qualitatively and laid the foundation and direction for ximenyu''s future cultivation.


    "Ha ha, it''s hard to say. Who knows what you haven''t tried before." Yue Dongli said with a smile that his skills and personality were not as publicized as ximenyu, so this was in sharp contrast to ximenyu.


    "Well, try it. Black bear and my brother-in-law. " Ximenyu ordered.


    "What do you mean?! Do you think anyone can beat me? " Black bear depressed way.


    "Bear, have you recovered your scar and forgotten the pain? How dare you speak to me in such a tone?" The cold voice of Ximen Yu.


    "Well, come on, boy. Come on." Black bear angrily said, since he had no way to take ximenyu, but the one in front of him had been the emperor of heaven for nearly a year. Could he still beat it? So he wanted to take the opportunity to vent his anger.


    "Then you must be careful." Yuedongli reminds me.


    "Let your horse go..."


    "ah!" Before the black bear finished speaking, he felt a sharp pain in his heart. When he responded, he had been repelled by tens of meters. The original position he was standing on was yuedongli.


    "Keep your mouth clean!" Yue Dongli clapped his hands and palms.


    "Good!" Ximen Yu excitedly said, as expected, the strength of yuedongli is also extraordinary.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2910

    The emperor students at the scene were shocked by ximenyu''s and yuedongli''s performance against the sky. They didn''t know what to say for a moment. Indeed, as ximenyu said just now, they were frogs at the bottom of the well. Today, they realized that compared with ximenyu, they were really insignificant.


    "Pa pa pa." I don''t know who was the first to start, and soon they clapped like thunder. Everyone couldn''t help but applaud ximenyu and yuedongli, especially ximenyu, who was the emperor of heaven and could still surpass four levels of power and defeat the invincible black bear emperor.


    "Ha ha." Ximenyu and yuedongli looked at each other with a smile and felt very happy.


    "You are so powerful that we deeply admire you. But who is our new emperor?" Some people don''t understand.


    "Yes, you have defeated the black bear emperor. You are all qualified to be the new emperor. Who should we listen to?"


    "It''s not as good as you. We are also curious about who is more powerful than you?"


    "Yes, we all want to know." The crowd spoke out one after another.


    "Yes, brother-in-law. We haven''t had a formal fight since we flew to the other world." At Ximen Yu Road, the birds immediately want to try.


    "Yes, but I''m afraid I can''t break your skill just now." Yue Dongdao is not confident enough.


    "How do you know if you don''t try it? Your technique is also very difficult for me." Ximen Yudao, yuedongli is good at the art and soul technique. He has no moves to speak of. Especially after he came to the training camp this time, his technique progressed rapidly and Ximen Yu didn''t have much confidence.


    "Well, let''s have a fair fight." Yuedongli is also full of expectations.


    "Well, do something." Ximenyu arch hand road.


    "Well, be careful." As soon as the voice fell, Yue Dongli showed his latest technique.


    Ximen Yu immediately felt that his soul was suffering heavy damage. His feeling was beyond words. Unlike the spirit attack, he attacked your divine consciousness, but silently. Somehow, your soul felt like being taken out, which made people feel like dying.


    "Soul capture?" Ximenyu was shocked. Yuedongli''s technique was too advanced. Ximenyu couldn''t resist it for a moment. Even if ximenyu was good at illusory fantasy, it was actually biased towards the concrete existence in reality and could not be carried out in the presence of the soul.


    But in the blink of an eye, the moon East hedge will withdraw the technique.


    "Brother in law, your skill is too powerful. I''m not an opponent." Ximen Yu sighed. It seems that yuedongli is really a gifted person. He has been practicing the soul skills he is good at for thousands of years. Now he can not only control and switch his own soul, but also other people''s soul. If he didn''t withdraw the skill in time just now, Ximen Yu was really worried that his soul would be destroyed by the moon Dongli captured.


    "No, you were not ready, so it doesn''t count. If you shoot first, I won''t be your opponent." Yuelin East Road.


    "No, I''m in awe of your skill." Ximen Yu sincerely said that although Ximen Yu was defeated, Ximen Yu was still very happy. The more powerful yuedongli was, the stronger his sister would be.


    "Ha ha, don''t raise me up so much. In fact, my skill just now is not mature, so I dare not use it easily."


    "Mm-hmm, me too. It seems that we all know the direction of our cultivation next." Ximenyu said with a smile that ximenyu was very glad that this time he entered the training camp, he realized a new method of illusion in the void. Although he is still in the initial stage, Ximen Yu believes that as long as he keeps digging in this direction like yuedongli, there will be earth shaking changes. Finally, it is not impossible to cultivate a frightening degree of swallowing the starry sky.


    "Yes, this time it''s a real harvest."


    "You guys, why don''t you start yet?" Other people don''t know that ximenyu and yuedongli have already fought each other. However, what yuedongli did just now was soul skill, which they felt.


    "Yes, we are all in a hurry." Others said.


    "I''m not my brother-in-law''s opponent, so I declare that my brother-in-law is a new emperor." Ximenyu is honest and unfair. Ximenyu''s void skill is not mature enough. That is to say, compared with yuedongli''s soul seizing skill, ximenyu''s void skill is far from being matched. Therefore, it is certainly unrealistic for ximenyu to defeat yuedongli in a short time.


    "No, no, you''re the new emperor. I''m not interested in that." Yuedongli is modest.


    "I don''t want it if the name is not right, but I''ll have a competition with you next time I have a thorough study of the new technique." Ximen Yu Road.


    "Of course, you are welcome at any time, but you are the emperor." Yuelin East Road.


    "Brother in law, you''d better do it yourself. Besides, when you become the emperor, it''s not your freedom to do anything. When you get out of the training camp, my sister looks at it, and you don''t have a chance." Ximen Yu suggested.


    "Er, ok... OK." Yuedongli is embarrassed. In fact, he is a normal man, so naturally he has the idea that family flowers are not as fragrant as wild flowers. If he has a chance, he actually wants to try some fresh ones.Ximenyu is more experienced in this respect than he is. This time yuedongli chose ximenyu''s proposal.


    "Ha ha, it''s all men. That''s right." Ximen Yu said with a smile.


    As the new emperor, Yue Dongli is good at soul skills, so even if those women wear masks, he still knows that the souls of those people are the cleanest and most beautiful.


    Yuedongli soon appointed three female emperor students. Among them, beauty and soul are relatively prominent.


    At this time, the Tiandi Siquan, who had drawn with ximenyu before, stepped out of ximenyu''s hidden array and walked towards ximenyu.


    "Congratulations. You''re so good." The woman congratulated.


    "Do you know each other?" Yuedongli envied that she had been hiding in ximenyu''s hidden array, and he could not perceive her soul. But now, yuedongli can clearly feel that this woman is the purest soul and the most outstanding beauty among so many female emperors. Therefore, in terms of peach blossom luck, ximenyu is also against the sky.


    "Yes, it''s a coincidence that I met her when I first entered the training camp." Ximen Yu said with a smile.


    "But at that time, our strength was almost the same, and now you are far better than me." The woman''s mouth seemed to be dissatisfied with ximenyu. For nearly a year, Ximen Yu was infatuated with his research and didn''t say a few words to her. Of course, the degree of his monograph was greatly admired by women. They all said that serious men are the most handsome. Women still have a good feeling for ximenyu.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2911

    "Hey, you may have some opportunities in the future, and you may surpass me soon." Ximen Yu said with a smile.


    "It''s not so easy. Even if I get any opportunities, I won''t improve." The woman sighed, it is really more popular than dead, not everyone can be like ximenyu and yuedongli.


    "All right." Ximen Yu doesn''t know what to say. It''s true that most of the time, he can''t do what he wants.


    At this time, Yue Dongli pulled Ximen Yu aside and said quietly, "I have just explored with soul technique. That girl is the purest among many female emperors, and her appearance is not vulgar. If you don''t grasp the opportunity, I will not be polite."


    Yuedongli felt that the woman had a good feeling for ximenyu, so she helped ximenyu to match up.


    "Ah, really?" Ximen Yu was a little surprised. No wonder she was so afraid of being bullied. Therefore, she has been with Ximen Yu for more than 11 months. That''s why.


    "Well, so, you know." Yue Dongli said with a smile.


    "All right." Ximen Yu was a little bored, as if he was not very interested in these suddenly.


    "Well, if you don''t want it, I''m going to take it. I''ve been a king for a long time."


    "Yes, who said no, by the way, you have just selected three good ones. Why are you not satisfied?"


    "Originally quite satisfied, but they have far worse advantages than yours." Yuedongli wants to cry without tears.


    "Ha ha, I didn''t mean to plant willows. It seems that my luck is better than you." Ximen Yu said with a smile.


    Yue Dongli nodded and took the three women who had just been selected to go.


    Others have also dispersed.


    "Well, what were you whispering about just now?" Women are wonderful.


    "Ha ha, it''s a secret." Ximen Yu said with a smile.


    "Well, niggard."


    Ximen Yu didn''t care. Instead, he asked, "what''s your gain in the training camp?"


    "Well, it''s OK. Of course, it''s far worse than you." Women should say.


    "Training is almost over. What are your plans?" Ximenyu asked again.


    "That''s it. It''s only one month. I''m sure it''s hard for me to improve."


    "So?"


    "So it''s time to eat and drink. It''s a distraction for tourists." The woman said with a smile.


    "That''s it."


    "Yes, otherwise, what else do you think you can do?"


    "You can do a lot of things if you want to."


    "For example?" The woman did not understand.


    "Like... A beautiful encounter." Ximen Yu said with a smile.


    "Encounter? Where are you going? "


    "Ha ha, in a word, when we first came in, we met by chance."


    "Yes." The woman''s face was a little shy, and she seemed to understand the meaning of Ximen.


    "Do you have the heart to let this wonderful encounter die?" Ximenyu took the initiative to attack the road.


    "Ah, oh, or... What else?" The woman is embarrassed to say, at this moment, she has fully understood the meaning of Ximen Yu.


    "Follow me." Ximenyu took the woman''s hand and walked away.


    In the next few days, Ximen Yu, a veteran of love affairs, quickly captured the woman. As expected, as Yue Dongli said, Ximen Yu was deeply satisfied.


    "The training will be over tomorrow. I can''t bear to leave you." The woman nestled in Ximen Yu''s arms, reluctant to part with the way.


    "Well, I know." Yuying Road, Ximen.


    "May I know your true identity?" Asked the woman, plucking up her courage.


    "I don''t want to. After the training, let''s end what happened here." Ximen Yu Road.


    "But what has happened can never be forgotten." Women''s secluded path.


    "Well, you don''t want me to be responsible for you."


    "I... I don''t mean that, I just want to..." the woman was embarrassed.


    "Well, but I''m very busy. You should know that there are too many women around me for a man like me." Ximen Yu sighs that although the woman in her arms is the highest quality in the intermediate training camp, for Ximen Yu, she is just an ordinary beauty level. Compared with his gorgeous women in the world, there is still a big gap, so Ximen Yu doesn''t think of any relationship between the training camp and her.


    It has to be said that the reality is very cruel. If she is a peerless beauty, no matter where she is, no matter who she is facing, she will be given the most special preferential treatment, and the same is true for handsome men. Therefore, if her strength is also very general, she will be the bottom loser.


    "Of course I know that. I don''t expect to be your woman. I just hope you can think of me occasionally.""Why do you suffer?" Ximen Yu sighed, now that he wears a mask, he can attract the woman in front of him. If he takes off the mask, she will love herself more and more.


    "I''d like to. My name is Shi ran. I''m from the twenty sixth court of Ding Tian Yuan." The woman voluntarily reported to the family.


    "Hello, Miss Shi."


    "And you?" The woman said excitedly.


    "My name is Yuxi." After thinking about it, Ximen Yu decided not to tell the real name of the woman in front of him.


    "Nice to meet you, brother Yu." Stone ran smile way, she didn''t expect Ximen Yuzhen will tell him his name.


    "Ha ha, I will meet you if you have a chance."


    The next morning, the training camp officially ended.


    They all went out of the training camp in accordance with the emperor''s guidance. However, just as when they came in, they were all in disorder when they went out.


    After ximenyu left the training camp, Yue Yunxiu had been waiting for a long time.


    "You''re out at last. I''m like you." Yue Yunxiu was very excited and held Ximen Yudao tightly.


    But the next second, Yue Yunxiu''s face changed, full of depression.


    "Did you meet a new woman in there?" Yue Yunxiu asked. She felt aggrieved. For ximenyu''s sake, she could wait for him for five or six hundred years. But Ximen Yu, however, could not bear to be lonely for one year. She was so tired of being around with other women, even with the body odor of other women.


    "Ah, I..." Ximen Yu was speechless. He didn''t want to go to this floor. Indeed, in the last month, he and Shi ran were lingering together day and night, covered with her fragrance and body fluid.


    "Well, what qualifications do I have for you? You have always been such a person. I don''t know." Yue Yunxiu covered her pink face and tried to restrain herself.


    "I''m sorry, I''m wrong. I really know I''m wrong. In fact, I''m in it, and she''s alone, and we''re not emotionally involved." Ximen Yu was flustered and quickly comforted.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2912

    "Why can''t you restrain yourself so much?" Yue Yunxiu wronged way, a punch hammer in the chest of Ximen Yu.


    "I know, it''s really me. I hurt you." Ximen Yu sincerely said, let Yue Yunxiu vent, he knew that it was he who did not do well. Yue Yunxiu soared to the genius peak hundreds of years earlier than him, and those women in the earth god world could clean themselves up for thousands of years. However, he had been lingering with other women day and night in a year, which was really not a jerk.


    "Well, will you do it again?"


    "No, absolutely not." Ximen Yu guaranteed road.


    "Well, I''ll trust you again. If you''re going to have sex, I''ll just ignore you." Yue Yunxiu warned.


    "No, Yunxiu." Ximenyu hugged Yue Yunxiu tightly. For so long, ximenyu owed too much to women. He could not only give them the only love, but also could not give them long-term companionship, and often hurt them.


    Ximen Yu decided to change his ways and never be such a jerk again.


    "Well." Yue Yunxiu cleverly said, in fact, the reason why Yue Yunxiu is so nervous is that she is worried that ximenyu is fond of the new and detests the old. Now, in the talent peak, she is the only one in ximenyu. She doesn''t want to see any other women competing with him.


    It can be seen that everyone in love is selfish. Of course, Yue Yunxiu is so worried about gains and losses because of his deep love for Ximen Yu.


    ...


    "Yuner." Yuedongli some guilty smile way, after all, he in the training camp inside also has the misbehavior.


    I saw Ximen Yun staring at the moon East fence without saying a word. The moon East fence was more and more hairy.


    "Is there nothing you want to tell me?" Simon Yun asked.


    "Yes, I have been an emperor for a month, which means that my strength has reached the six powers of the emperor of heaven. I think you should also have a deep understanding. I feel that every breath and breath is full of power." Yue Dongli said with a smile.


    "Well, but I don''t mean that." Ximen Yun points out that yuedongli''s strength is advancing by leaps and bounds, and the realm has broken through to the four powers of the emperor of heaven. Naturally, Ximen Yun is very clear about this. After all, she and yuedongli are soul cultivation, that is to say, she and yuedongli are synchronized.


    "Oh, it''s not about that. Is it?" The moon East hedge is uneasy.


    "What have you done? Do you need me to remind you?" Ximen rhyme gives birth to the airway.


    "I..."


    "how dare I do it? Can''t I admit it?" Ximen Yun is more angry.


    "Yes, that''s right. I did do something sorry to you, but then what? Your brother has so many women. He has done the same wrong thing as me, but Yue Yunxiu doesn''t love him so much." Yue Dongli complains softly.


    "You! You don''t even admit you''re wrong? " Ximen Yun angry way, she never thought that yuedongli just entered the training camp, but a year later, it had such a big change, and it was far better for her than before.


    "I wanted to admit it, but you are so fierce and cold, and I am not balanced in comparison with other women." Yuedongli summoned up his courage and retorted.


    "What, your mind is not balanced, then I balance it, if I go to other men, you feel good?" Ximen Yun asked in reply, his face flushed with anger.


    "It''s not that you haven''t been nice to others before." The moon East hedge muttered.


    "Ha ha, OK, I know it. You''ve always been worried about it. No wonder you treat me like this." After hearing the words of yuedongli, Ximen Yun burst into tears, and her heart seemed to have been scraped by thousands of knives.


    "I''m sorry, yun''er. I did it. It''s my son of a bitch. I shouldn''t have said that to annoy you." Month Dongli a look at the situation is not right, quickly apologized.


    "No, it''s not angry. You''ve been holding on for so long, and you''ve finally spoken your heart today." Ximen Yun then cried and turned.


    Yuedongli hugs Ximen rhyme tightly from the back, constantly comforting and explaining.


    "Let me go. I''m not worthy of you." Ximen Yun is heartbroken. Her feelings for thousands of years can''t be broken. But her character is so strong. She knows that yuedongli has never really laid down. She used to be a woman in Liujiangnan, and gave birth to him a variety of things. At first, yuedongli came to visit her. At that time, he might not have any idea, but now it''s different. He has grown up completely The strong man who stands up to the heaven and earth, the pimple in his heart will rise again.


    "Yun''er, I was wrong. How can you forgive me?" Yuedongli was in great pain. He hated himself. Why should he take advantage of himself and say such hurtful words.


    "Let go." Ximen yundao, voice cold to the extreme.


    "I don''t. I won''t let it go anyway." Yuedongli is stubborn.


    Ximen Yun closed her eyes painfully and said nothing.


    ...


    "ximenyu, what''s the situation with your sister and yuedongli Yue Yunxiu asked.


    "Ah, come and ask." Ximen Yu held on tightly. He had just carried them on his back, but he didn''t see them. But Ximen Yu was very clear. The reason why they were in conflict must have something to do with yuedongli''s finding three women inside."Good."


    Ximenyu and Yue Yunxiu come to yuedongli as soon as possible.


    "Sister, brother-in-law, what''s the matter?" Simon woo asked.


    But Ximen Yun was full of tears, but said nothing.


    "Ximenyu, you came just in time. Please help me persuade your sister that she wants to break up with me." Yuedongli, please.


    "Sister, what''s going on?"


    "I don''t deserve him, and I won''t have anything to do with him." Ximen Yun responded coldly.


    "How can it be? Besides, you are soul cultivation together. It''s not that if you don''t have a relationship, you won''t be involved." Ximen Yu advised.


    "You''re relieved." Ximen rhyme also does not return to follow the moon East hedge road.


    "I''m not." Yuedongli painful way, more and more feel the seriousness of the matter.


    "Elder sister, my brother-in-law has been emperor for several days and enjoyed several beauties. But my brother-in-law has no emotional communication with them. Are you so angry?" Now, Ximen Yu has to tell the truth.


    "It''s my fault. I said something I shouldn''t have said." Yuedongli regrets.


    "Ah, what else did you say?" Ximen Yu did not understand.


    "Your sister was very angry just now. Compared with Yue Yunxiu''s attitude, it was too much different, so I mentioned Liu Jiangnan because of my psychological imbalance." Yuedongli was honest.


    Ximenyu understood everything in an instant, but he didn''t want her sister to give up such a rare husband as yuedongli, so he continued to help and persuade him.


    "Elder sister, because of this, what''s the matter? I don''t have so many women, don''t be angry." Ximenyu comforted.


    "Yes, it''s understandable that men occasionally taste game." Yue Yunxiu echoed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2913

    Ximenyu quietly thumbs up at Yue Yunxiu, who stares at ximenyu.


    However, Ximen Yun is still in a state of despair, and there is not a trace of movement on his face.


    "Sister, do you really have the heart to separate from your brother-in-law? I really regret that if I hadn''t instigated him, he would not have made mistakes. I don''t think anyone knows better than you what he has done to you over the past 1000 years. You can''t wear out all his good intentions just because of his angry words. " Ximen Yu tried to persuade him.


    "Brother, you will not understand, you will never understand, my disgraceful past, like a nail between us, even if careful not to touch, it is still where." Ximen rhyme is miserable.


    "What''s disgraceful, sister, I said you think too much about it. No one has passed away. I believe my brother-in-law doesn''t really care. He said that, just hope you can forgive him this time, and don''t worry about his fault." Ximen Yu Road.


    "No, it''s hard to stop it. If you take off the scar, it will bleed." Ximen rhyme cold voice.


    "Sister, why are you so stubborn?"


    "Don''t say any more. I''ve made up my mind." Ximen Yun turns around and looks at the moon East fence.


    "Please release our soul." Ximen rhyme word by word, each word is like a strong body of strength in general.


    Yuedongli''s eyes were red and he shook his head.


    "Sister, almost. Do you really want to be so determined?" Ximen Yu exclaimed, Ximen Yu never knew that looking at such a weak sister, the original self-esteem was so strong, even if yuedongli apologized to her, it was still useless.


    "Come on, I don''t want to say it again." Ximen Yun urged.


    "Are you really going to be so cruel?" Yuedongli asked.


    "Since there is no love, there is no need to be far fetched." Ximen rhyme gas firmly.


    "No love, ha ha, good, good." Yue Dongli said with a bitter smile.


    "I''m sorry, I''m not worthy of you, and I won''t miss your gift any more. For so long, I''ve been living under your wings, which will only make me more and more humble. You''d better lift it." Ximen Yun is stubborn.


    "But I don''t mean that. Why do you and I have lived for thousands of years and you still don''t trust me at all."


    "Yes, sister, don''t be so impulsive." Ximen Yu asked, but he couldn''t force him to do anything about his feelings, even if he was her brother.


    Yue Yunxiu also tried to persuade Ximen Yun not to be so impulsive, so as not to regret later.


    "You don''t have to say anything. It''s my choice. I won''t regret it. I don''t want to rely on anyone anymore." Ximen Yun still insists that, in her opinion, it is because she has always relied on yuedongli that she has created her inferiority complex. There is only yuedongli in her world, which also leads to her sensitivity and paranoia.


    "Well, now that I have nothing to say, don''t you want to get rid of it? I''ll follow your heart now." On the East fence heart like a knife.


    "Brother in law, my sister''s hair is long and her insight is short. You''ve been fooling around. How can you say that you can break it after you''ve been together for so long." Ximen Yulian busy road.


    "Yes, yuedongli, give both sides another chance." Yue Yunxiu worried way, she did not expect things will develop to this point.


    "As you can see, it''s not that I want to do it, it''s she who forces me."


    "All women need to be coaxed. If you make a good use of it, maybe it won''t be long before she gets angry." Yue Yunxiu advised.


    "Yes, I don''t care if you lift it or not, you are my brother-in-law." Ximenyu said.


    "Yuedongli, when I ask you for the last time, give me the last bit of dignity and lift it." Ximen rhyme cold road.


    "Good." Yuedongli did not talk nonsense, and immediately applied the soul technique, which relieved the soul cultivation between Ximen rhyme and yuedongli.


    "Yes."


    "Thank you." Ximen Yun finished and left without looking back.


    "Sister." Ximenyu rushed to catch up, and Yue Yunxiu was also closely behind ximenyu.


    Yuedongli looked at the back of Ximen rhyme, sighed heavily, then disappeared in place.


    "Sister, you don''t want such a good brother-in-law. Are you stupid?" Ximenyu is depressed. Once they break the soul contact with yuedongli, it may be difficult for them to go back to the past.


    "Yes, I am stupid. I should have known that I am not his best match. I should not have delayed him for thousands of years." Ximen Yun Ying Dao.


    "What? What delay? " Ximen Yu did not understand.


    "For a long time, my soul has been dragging him back all the time. If it wasn''t for him, his skills and strength would have changed dramatically. However, I was selfish and refused to let go. I thought that as long as he really loved me, he would not care about these things. But I know today that he doesn''t love me so much. He not only cares about my life Go, and my soul is getting worse and worse. If I have the last bit of self-knowledge, I can''t pester him any more. " Ximen Yun explained."I see, but how do you know that?" Simon woo asked.


    "Ha ha, he has been practicing with his soul for thousands of years. What is he thinking in his mind? How can I not feel a little bit?" Ximen Yun sad way, maybe at the beginning, her combination with yuedongli was a mistake.


    "Maybe it''s just a whim. Besides, he may not find a more suitable soul mate than you." Ximen Yu Road.


    "I don''t know, but I can feel that he also has the idea of breaking the soul relationship in his heart. It''s just a thousand years'' feelings, and he is more or less worried and reluctant to give up." Ximen yundao.


    "It''s impossible. It''s just how much you think about it."


    "Well, I want to be quiet. Go ahead and don''t follow me." Ximen Yun depressed way, the mood is very heavy.


    "Sister, don''t think too much about it. Let it be." Ximenyu comforted.


    "Yes, don''t be too extreme." Yue Yunxiu also advised.


    Simon nodded and left.


    "Ximenyu, is that true Yue Yunxiu asked.


    "Well, 80% of the time, Yue Dongli is in the training camp, and he has made great progress in just one year. His soul skill has been cultivated to the point where he can control other people''s souls. Therefore, his strength is extremely adverse. Maybe it is because he tasted these amazing changes that he cherishes such a rare opportunity. If he releases soul cultivation with my sister, his strength will only fly faster God. " Ximen Yu was in a complicated mood. I hope these are just his groundless guesses.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2914

    "Well, yes, human nature is very complicated." Yue Yunxiu sighed.


    "Well."


    "Don''t think too much about it. All the experiences are arranged freely. If your sister and yuedongli are willing to go ahead, they will continue their relationship." Yue Yunxiu explained.


    "Yes, I can''t even if I want to." Ximen Yu felt helpless.


    Ximenyu and Yue Yunxiu returned to the Dingxuan academy, where they had been lingering for more than half a month. Then ximenyu decided to go to the third place courtyard, which is the training institute where the six powers of the emperor of heaven were located. Yue Yunxiu accompanied ximenyu to the hall.


    Ximenyu first went to see the president of the first hospital of C land. Unexpectedly, he met yuedongli. When ximenyu arrived, yuedongli had already completed the assessment. He beat the ranking of the first hospital of c-di.ximenyu and Yue Dongli nodded to each other without any other communication. It seemed that their relationship became a little bit healthy in a moment.


    "Who are you looking for?" Asked the dean.


    "I''ve met the president, and I''ve come to assess it, too?" Ximenyu opens the door to see the mountain road.


    "Well? But you are the emperor of heaven? " The Dean was surprised and said, "it''s not easy for the emperor and the emperor to defeat the emperor Sheng in the first courtyard of C and di. I''m afraid no one will believe it.


    "Yes, but I have confidence." Ximen Yudao, although Ximen Yu doesn''t know the rank of invincible black bear in yard C, his ability to defeat him naturally shows that Ximen Yu''s strength has reached the six powers of emperor Tiandi, and it is still a good standard.


    "Well, you''ve got a lot of guts, but who do you want to challenge?" Asked the dean.


    "Or challenge first, because ximenyu only has the two powers of Tiandi, which is far from the six powers of Tiandi.


    "Yes." Ximenyu nodded.


    "Well, since you are so confident, I think there must be your reason. Zhang Penglai, prepare for the battle. " Said the dean.


    Zhang Penglai was originally a genius cultivator in the third place courtyard, next only to Zhang Lei. But Yue Dongli defeated Zhang Lei. Naturally, he was the amazing strength of ximenyu, which made Zhang Lei feel great pressure. He knew that even if he was faced with ximenyu''s superb skills, he had no way.


    Zhang Lei was worried that the next ximenyu would challenge him, so he felt that he was very unlucky today. First, he was easily defeated by yuedongli of Tiandi''s four powers, and now he is even more likely to be defeated by ximenyu, the emperor''s second power. Where is his face.


    "The Dean praised it falsely."


    "Congratulations, you won the third other court of the first courtyard of C land." The president congratulated him that the future achievements of ximenyu, a practitioner of this level, can never be estimated. Therefore, the president is also polite to ximenyu.


    "Thank you."


    "Who else do you want to challenge next?" Asked the dean.


    "Well, that''s all for now." Ximen Yu Road.


    "Don''t you think about a competition with yuedongli? I''m really curious about your strength. " The president regretted that, in fact, he was also curious about who was more powerful than yuedongli.


    "Next time." Ximen Yu Road.


    "Well, yes, there are plenty of opportunities." The Dean nodded.


    After the competition, all the practitioners scattered.


    "Congratulations. I haven''t seen you for half a month, and you''ve improved a lot." Yuedongli congratulated.


    "Ha ha, compared with you, I''m still far behind. Didn''t you see that the dean asked me if I wanted to challenge you just now. I was stage fright." Ximen Yu Road.


    "Between you and me, don''t be so polite. Even though my current strength is better than you, I believe that you will catch up with me soon. I still have self-knowledge about this." Yue Dongli smiles.


    "Your technique is too abstruse. Anyway, I will try my best."


    "Mm-hmm, come on, I''ll go first."


    "Good."


    Ximenyu watched the yuedongli disappear in the distance, and sighed in his heart.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2915

    "What''s the matter?" Yue Yunxiu asked.


    "The link between me and yuedongli is my sister. Now that he and my sister are separated, I feel that everyone''s relationship is a lot unfamiliar." Ximen Yu Road.


    "Yes, I wish he and your sister could make up as soon as possible."


    "I''m afraid it won''t be so easy, especially when he finds a soul that fits better, then there will be no hope between him and my sister." Ximen Yu sighed. If it came to that day, my sister would surely die of grief, Ximen Yu thought.


    "Pray that he can''t find such a person."


    "Even if we didn''t find him, the relationship between him and my sister will not be the same as before. After all, in my sister''s opinion, his behavior has already been regarded as cheating physically and mentally." Ximen Yu sighed.


    "Well, that''s complicated."


    "Forget it, don''t think so much. Let''s practice well."


    "Oh, well, I''ll go back first." Yue Yunxiu said that although she is the emperor of heaven, her strength is now far behind ximenyu. Therefore, Yue Yunxiu is also very anxious. She decides to redouble her efforts to narrow the gap with ximenyu as soon as possible.


    "Ah, don''t you practice together?" Ximen Yu Road.


    "Of course, I can''t. My strength and realm have not reached the level of the six powers of the emperor of heaven. How can I stay here for a long time to practice? If it is found out, the consequences will be very serious."


    "Oh, so it is. I''ll take you back."


    "Well."


    Ximenyu and Yue Yunxiu reluctantly separated, and then they put themselves into practice.


    Three years later, ximenyu was suddenly awakened by a very special voice. It seemed that someone was whispering in his ear, but it made people hear it very clearly. Ximenyu was very curious and ran out of the cultivation garden. He soon learned that this was a special order issued by the leader of Tianfeng when something important happened.


    Ximenyu follows you to the most sacred place of genius peak, Qiansheng Pavilion.


    After waiting for more than ten minutes in situ, all the imperial students of tiantianfeng a, B, C and D were all arrived.


    All the imperial masters on the genius peak, nearly a hundred of them, as well as three vice peak masters and one Zhengfeng master, also came.


    The atmosphere of the scene immediately makes people feel extremely sacred and solemn.


    "All the emperors and students, the reason why they are making such an order today is because there is a very important thing to explain to you. For you, it is definitely a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. Ha ha." Hehe, the main road.


    Several vice peak masters behind him obviously knew what the peak leader said, so they looked calm.


    However, other imperial teachers and Emperor Sheng were not the same. They were very confused and whispered to each other and asked what was going on.


    "The peak Lord, you don''t sell the key, quickly tell everybody about it." There was an emperor who couldn''t help urging him.


    "Ha ha, listen up. In March next year, Tianjie will make an exception to our talent peak to select the three best qualified seedlings. It is said that they will take part in a special task. If they can be successfully completed, your future will be amazing. If you think about it, it will definitely be a good opportunity to soar into the sky." Feng Zhu said with a smile.


    "What mission?" People are curious.


    "Wrong, what we need to focus on now is not what task, but whether we can stand out and be selected by heaven." Peak main road.


    "Well, yes, how can such good things come to us?" More than 95% of the imperial students on the scene were dejected. Even the ten imperial students in Jiatian courtyard, especially those who ranked lower, felt great pressure, not to mention them. After all, the quota is very limited. There are only three of them. How can anyone have hope except the ten students in Jiatian Academy who have reached the ten power level of the emperor.


    "There is still a year or so. We must seize the opportunity. No matter what method we use, it is the most important to improve our own strength as soon as possible. In this year''s time, there are so many imperial teachers on the spot. Everyone can consult them at will. As long as they are willing to give them to each other, I think it will undoubtedly be of great help to you. "


    "Peak Lord, but our number is less than one tenth of the emperor''s life. So many people, especially those with poor talent and strength, I don''t think we should waste your time." The emperor protested that if there were so many people on the scene and they wanted the emperor''s guidance, the emperor would be tired to death.


    "Yes, I suggest that the emperor''s teacher and the emperor''s life should be guided one-on-one, and each emperor''s teacher and his or her master''s techniques should be specific." There is an emperor who agrees with the way.


    "Yes, all we can do is to improve the strength of emperor Sheng, but frankly speaking, all of them are in vain. Almost 100% of the three places are in Jiatian court. If you don''t believe it, you can see."


    "Well, but this is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. We should be fair and give other emperors a chance to compete fairly. Even if they don''t, at least this process will benefit them a lot." Peak main road.


    "However, there are so many emperor students. After all, the number of our imperial teachers is limited. In order to ensure the quality of guidance, we really need to select about 100 emperor students. When the heaven comes down, we will choose from these 100 emperor students." The peak is the main point.All the emperors and three vice peak masters nodded and praised one after another. This proposal is indeed feasible.


    "In this case, let''s take a few days to select the top 100 emperor''s students, mainly from the aspects of strength and talent. What do you think?" Feng asked.


    People shake their heads in succession, and they all think it''s fair. I believe that even if Heaven chooses a good seedling, it is also based on these aspects.


    "Well, if there is no objection. Let''s start to work. We''ll make a preliminary assessment of the talent and strength of so many candidates on the spot. First, we''ll select the top 200 candidates, and then we''ll select the top 100. Finally, we''ll give one-to-one guidance after the imperial teachers and the top 100 emperor students are selected. "


    "Yes, master Feng." All the emperors and teachers should say.


    Therefore, hundreds of imperial teachers each inspected about ten emperor students, and assessed their talent and strength according to the relatively unified standard formulated by the peak master. Three vice peak masters served as the Deputy examiners and the peak master as the chief examiners. All of a sudden, the largest scale assessment in the history of genius peak was held in full swing.


    One day later, the imperial masters finally assessed all the emperor''s students, and the total talent and strength were calculated.


    "Next, I announce that the emperor who read his name has entered the top 200, Gu''an, Jiang Fei, yuedongli, ximenyu, ximenyun." The peak dominates the vocal tract.


    "Wow, my sister is in the top 200." Ximen Yu likes to look out on the outside world.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2916

    Ximen Yun herself is a little surprised. She and yuedongli have been separated for three years, and their strength and realm have not improved much compared with before. Ximen Yun is still the four powers of the emperor of heaven, and the soul technique is just the same as before. She has just reached the point where she can control the cultivator of the six power realm of heaven.


    "Well, I''m really useless. I don''t deserve ximenyu at all." Yue Yunxiu secretly said that her strength and talent are obviously far from the top 200, so she envies Ximen Yun. Although she and yuedongli have been separated, and now they are the four power realm of the emperor of heaven, her strength and talent are still judged to be qualified to enter the top 200.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, since the preliminary list has come out, let''s continue with the assessment. The winners are in the top 100. The assessment method is very simple. Wait a minute, the three vice peak leaders and I will work together to set up a barrier to test your talents in realm breakthrough and the potential of your skills. Of course, the accuracy of our assessment method is not comparable to that of the heaven, but it is more than enough to select the emperor students who are really qualified to enter the top 100. " Peak main road.


    People nodded and naturally believed in Feng Zhu''s words.


    "Three vice peak masters, let''s start."


    The three vice peak masters nodded, and then they cast a spell together with the peak master to set up a test barrier.


    Half an hour later, the test barrier was finally completed, and the main peak and the three vice peak masters nodded with satisfaction.


    "When you''re ready, you can test it. If you can pass this barrier, it means that his talent and potential are qualified for the top 100." The peak advocate preached.


    All of a sudden, Ximen Yu and others felt a little nervous, especially Ximen Yun. She just happened to be in the top 200, so the probability of entering the top 200 was still very low.


    Of course, the result just now is given by the emperor on the spot according to the assessment rules formulated by the leader of the peak, so the result is certainly not as accurate as the test barrier.


    Yuedongli in the peak Lord order can start, then went to the test, and then easily passed the test.


    This scene, ximenyu, Ximen Yun, they naturally saw.


    I don''t know when, Yue Yunxiu has come to ximenyu.


    "Come on, I''m sure you can." Yue Yunxiu said with a smile that ximenyu''s current state may not be so prominent, but the test barrier they set up is the talent value of realm breakthrough, which is not equal to the current level. Moreover, ximenyu''s skill potential is absolutely top-notch, so it is very hopeful that ximenyu will enter the top 100.


    "Well, you wait for me here." Ximenyu nodded.


    "Good."


    Ximen Yu came to the test barrier. There was some gold and silver light around the test barrier. Ximen Yu saw that many people were blocked out by the test barrier. Therefore, Ximen Yu was still worried about whether he could enter the top 100.


    Ximen Yu took a breath and stepped into the test barrier.


    As expected, ximenyu passed through smoothly.


    Yue Yunxiu will smile, Ximen Yu is really everywhere is glittering.


    "Sister, you can try it too." Ximen Yu said with a smile.


    "I''m afraid I can''t do it myself." Ximen Yun worried that, in fact, she was more afraid that she could not pass the examination and would be despised by yuedongli.


    "It''s OK. No matter what the result is, it''s not the final one. Who can say exactly what the future will be like." Ximenyu comforted.


    "Yes, at least you''re in the top 200. It''s already a success." Yue Yunxiu echoed.


    "All right." Ximen Yun summoned up courage to approach the test barrier.


    However, Ximen Yun obviously felt an indescribable resistance, which made her unable to approach the test barrier. Ximen Yun could feel that yuedongli must be looking at him, but she tried for several minutes, still could not pass, so she had to step down angrily.


    "I knew I couldn''t Ximen Yun depressed way.


    Now, yuedongli must have looked down on her even more. She would think that her soul skill was so bad that she had been holding him back for so long. When Ximen Yun thought of this, she became very depressed.


    "Elder sister, success or failure for a while does not mean anything. Don''t think so much about it. As the saying goes, failure is the mother of success. More setbacks and failures will only make us stronger." Ximen Yu advised.


    "Well, I see." Ximen Yun Ying Dao.


    In this way, only ximenyu and yuedongli finally entered the top 100. Finally, hundreds of imperial teachers and imperial students entered the top 100 were selected by each other.


    "The others can go back first. The emperor and the top 100 imperial masters will stay. They are not allowed to leave without permission until the heaven comes down and selects the seedlings." The peak Lord ordered.


    In this way, those who lost the election had to leave one after another and return to their own cultivation place.


    Ximenyu''s skill is too strange, so ximenyu did not find a suitable imperial master. Of course, ximenyu''s current state is also very low, and the imperial masters on the scene are not interested in ximenyu. No one will think that ximenyu, who is only in the realm of Tiandi''s two powers, can compete with the ten most favored sons of heaven in Jiatian Academy.Moreover, most of the imperial masters were holding the attitude of fulfilling the orders of the peak master, so they had to face the times to guide those emperor students who had no chance at all.


    As for the ten imperial students of Jiatian academy, especially the top five, the imperial teachers have taken the initiative to recommend themselves to become their guidance.


    "Well, I''m really following the trend." Ximen Yu murmured. He was left alone and embarrassed. If it hadn''t been for the order of the Lord Feng, all of us must be here this year. If we could ask the emperor''s advice at any time, Ximen Yu would really like to go back to his practice place directly.


    Ximenyu had been waiting for him for most of the day, but there was still no imperial master to choose him. Yuedongli had already been picked by the emperor two or three hours ago, so there were only a few people on the scene who didn''t have the emperor''s master, including ximenyu, which made ximenyu suffer a lot.


    "Oh, strange, I''m not so bad. Although my realm is a little lower, my strength is no less than the six powers of the emperor of heaven." Ximenyu wondered.


    What Ximen Yu didn''t know was that his realm was the lowest on the spot. Moreover, at his present age, he had cultivated to the present level, which was not enough to see. As for ximenyu''s strength, after all, the imperial teachers didn''t see ximenyu''s hand, so they didn''t know how strong ximenyu was. If they knew that ximenyu''s strength could easily defeat the best of Tiandi''s six powers, they might be impressed with ximenyu.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2917

    Then, several other emperor Sheng who had no one to ask for, like ximenyu, were picked away, leaving ximenyu alone to wait in boredom. Ximenyu''s sense of loss can be imagined. Ximenyu felt that he was about to lose patience. At this time, an imperial teacher finally arrived.


    "What''s your name?" The emperor asked.


    "My name is ximenyu." Ximenyu said excitedly.


    "Well, although you have a poor talent in realm, you can pass the test barrier, which shows that you have excellent skills in magic. OK, it''s up to you." Emperor Shidao.


    In fact, he also had no other choice, who let him be the oldest immortal in the scene imperial division, and the ranking was also the last.


    "Thank you." Ximenyu arch hand way, if ximenyu has not been elected by the emperor, he will be embarrassed to stay on the scene to practice.


    "Ha ha, don''t thank me. I also want to complete the task of the peak leader. I''m not attacking you. There are only three places in Jiatian courtyard." The emperor was directly in charge.


    "Oh, all right." Ximenyu was not happy, but it was not easy to show it. However, Ximen Yu decided to practice hard in the coming year. If he could be selected, he would be able to hit so many emperors on the scene.


    "By the way, what are you good at?" The emperor asked.


    "Vanity." Yuying Road, Ximen.


    "Well? What is this technique? " The emperor was curious.


    "Well, I can''t say. I feel OK anyway." Ximen Yu Road.


    "Well, you can do it." The emperor asked.


    Ximen Yu nodded and had to obey orders.


    Ximenyu was exerting the illusion of emptiness. The emperor felt like a recluse, but the feeling was different, but he couldn''t say that it was different.


    "Your skill is really strange, but I don''t know how powerful it is." The emperor asked.


    "I don''t know."


    "Can you defeat the four powers of the emperor of heaven?" The emperor asked.


    "Well." Ximenyu nodded, not to mention the four powers of Tiandi. Even if it was the six powers of Tiandi, most of them would not be rivals of ximenyu.


    "Well, follow me." The emperor said that, pulling ximenyu, in a flash appeared in front of yuedongli and his emperor.


    "What''s the matter, brother Xu?" The emperor of yuedongli asked.


    "Elder brother Jia, the emperor who I just selected just now said that he could defeat the four powers of the emperor. I thought that the new emperor who you recruited just happened to be the four powers of the emperor of heaven. Why don''t you let them have a discussion with each other."


    "Of course, yuedongli, you can take out the soul skill you are good at." Jia Di Shi Dao.


    "But..." the month East hedge wants to say again.


    "It''s nothing. This is what emperor Xu hoped for."


    "Ximen Yu, you also use what you just did, void technique." Xu Di Shi Dao.


    "I..." Ximen Yu wanted to cry without tears. He didn''t expect that it happened to be so coincidental that emperor Xu chose yuedongli as his opponent.


    In fact, what ximenyu didn''t know was that emperor Xu and Emperor Jia always loved to compare with each other. Seeing that ximenyu said that he could defeat the four powers of emperor Tian, Emperor Xu couldn''t wait to bring ximenyu here.


    "Why, don''t tell me you can''t do it. Just now you didn''t have any hesitation to tell me that you can defeat the opponent of Tiandi''s four powers." Emperor Xu said in a deep voice that if ximenyu could not defeat the opponent, his old face would be even worse. After all, he was the last one to choose emperor Sheng. That is to say, among so many imperial teachers on the scene, he was originally the last one in the ranking, so he needed ximenyu to fight for him, especially in front of emperor Xu.


    "Emperor Xu, in fact, I know yuedongli very well." Ximen Yu responded.


    "That''s not better. Everyone knows the truth." Xu Di Shi Dao, in this case, the strength of ximenyu must be above yuedongli. After all, they are very familiar with each other, and they should know each other''s strength very well.


    "But..." Ximen Yu why, at present, Ximen Yu has not yet come up with a way to solve the soul skill of yuedongli.


    "It''s nothing good, but brother Jia, why don''t we step back and let them have a duel." Xu Di Shi Dao.


    "No problem." Jia Di Shi nodded and patted yuedongli on the shoulder.


    "Ximenyu, in this case, let''s have a duel. After all, the last one was three years ago." Yuelin East Road.


    "All right." Ximenyu had to nod his head.


    So yuedongli used the soul technique and ximenyu used the void technique.


    At the first meeting, Ximen Yu obviously felt that his soul was not under his control.


    "Too strong." Ximenyu suddenly burst into a cold sweat. The involuntary fear from the depths of his soul made him feel very uncomfortable. It has to be said that yuedongli is definitely the strongest opponent ximenyu has ever met!


    Of course, ximenyu has not been idle in the past three years. Ximenyu has focused on improving the attack power of the void illusion.As soon as ximenyu''s void illusion technique was used, yuedongli also clearly felt that he and ximenyu were in different spaces. Ximenyu was clearly not far away from his body, but it made people feel that he was in a very, very distant horizon. Therefore, the control of ximenyu''s soul technique on ximenyu was greatly reduced.


    "How wonderful!" Yuedongli was shocked. After three years of identification, ximenyu''s strength has made great progress.


    Ximenyu and yuedongli were fighting each other for nearly ten minutes, but they still couldn''t win or lose. "


    "Well, ximenyu." Xu Di Shi was depressed. Thanks to him, he thought that Ximen Yu would surely defeat the other party and make him happy.


    Ximenyu and yuedongli looked at each other and stopped the technique. Ximenyu arched his hands and said, "I''m sorry. I''m disappointed."


    "No, brother Xu, although the emperor you have just received has two powers, his strength is not under the eastern fence of the moon. His future is immeasurable." Master Jia praised.


    "Oh, yes."


    "That''s natural. My new emperor is good at soul skills. It''s no exaggeration to say that his strength has reached the seven powers of the emperor."


    "What! This... "Emperor Xu was shocked. If emperor Jia''s power reached the seven powers of heaven, then Ximen Yuqi would not die... But Ximen Yucai had the two powers of Tiandi, and ximenyu''s strength could reach the level of Tiandi''s seven powers. What a terrible existence it is.


    "That''s right. You are so lucky that you found the treasure." Emperor Jia envied him.


    "You are not the same. Your new emperor is no less powerful than the seven powers of heaven." Emperor Xu said with a smile.


    "Yes, ha ha." Jia Di Shida said with a smile.


    Therefore, ximenyu and yuedongli, their imperial masters, were extremely satisfied with them.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2918

    "Ximenyu, I didn''t expect you to improve so fast." Yue Dongli was surprised. He thought that after three years of hard work, his technique had already been the world''s best in genius peak. After all, in the training camp three years ago, Ximen Yu could not break his soul skill. Unexpectedly, three years later, Ximen Yu had caught up with him.


    "Ha ha, in fact, we are all people who don''t want to be inferior to others. So over the past three years, I have been studying how to resist the internal attacks of soul and spirit. Fortunately, I have some insights. Otherwise, I will be defeated by you again. However, the contest between us is not over, but I still hope that there will be a healthy competition between us." Ximen Yu Road.


    "It''s natural. By the way, is your sister OK?" Yue Dongli asked. In fact, in the past three years, Yue Dongli felt very regretful, especially after he was tied with Ximen Yu just now. Although Ximen Yun''s talent in soul skill is far less than that of him, he and her soul combination can make up for the disadvantages of both sides'' soul skills. In fact, the soul technique also stresses the harmony of yin and Yang He, yuedongli and Ximen Yun released the soul relationship, and his promotion progress was not much higher than before.


    "Well, all right." Ximen Yu Ying Dao did not know the real idea of yuedongli.


    "Oh, yes."


    Yue Dongli had no choice but to give up. Ximen Yu sighed, not knowing what would happen to him and his sister in the future.


    Next, Emperor Xu happily led ximenyu to find a place to practice.


    "Ximenyu, although you didn''t beat the four powers of Tiandi, but I was surprised by the appreciation of Jia Dishi. It seems that you have great potential and talent to enter the top 100." Xu said with a smile.


    "Emperor Xu, I don''t know how you plan to guide me next?" Ximenyu is very curious and concerned about this.


    "Well, naturally, it''s for your lack of skill and realm."


    "But a year is so short, even if the emperor can point out my shortcomings, I think that such a short period of time will not necessarily be able to make any substantial improvement." Ximenyu expressed different views.


    "Indeed, that''s why I said that at best you''re all making up. The last three good candidates are definitely in Jiatian courtyard."


    "Ha ha, but I don''t think so. If we don''t fight for it, we''ll never make it."


    "What are you going to do about it?" Emperor Xu''s thanks are funny. Ximenyu is still too young. He thinks that the top ten imperial students in Jiatian courtyard are all dry rice eaters. They are all going to compete. Ximenyu, who is the two power in heaven and earth, can''t even look at him.


    "Take the initiative to challenge. Didn''t emperor Jia just said that the real strength of yuedongli and I have already reached the seven powers of the emperor of heaven, so we need to ask emperor Xu for help to find out whether there are any emperor''s seven powers on the scene, so we''ll come to challenge."


    "Er, even if your strength reaches the seven powers of the emperor of heaven, it is also the ordinary seven powers of the emperor of heaven. If you can enter the top 100 of the seven powers of the emperor of heaven, do you think you are a general person?" Emperor Xu was speechless.


    "You don''t have to worry about this, Emperor Xu. I have the courage to put it forward. Naturally, I am confident." Ximen Yudao felt very upset. He was such a rubbish imperial teacher. His poor strength was not enough. He felt that he could not do it. When he got angry, ximenyu fired him directly. Anyway, ximenyu figured out whether there was any imperial teacher guidance for him. What he cared about just now was that he felt lost because he didn''t have the imperial teacher.


    "Well, I''ll trust you again. If I know you''re talking nonsense, I''ll see how I deal with you." Seeing that ximenyu didn''t look like a joke, Emperor Xu accepted it.


    "Don''t worry, if I can''t beat the seven powers of heaven, you can kick me out of the game."


    "Well, follow me."


    Emperor Xu took ximenyu to an emperor and said cautiously, "master Liang."


    "What do you want from me, Xu?" Zou MeiDao, the emperor''s teacher named Liang Zhi, has no contact with emperor Xu Jiang in pingsuli. After all, Xujiang belongs to the last emperor of genius peak, and with his talent, it is estimated that this will be the case in his lifetime.


    "Master Liang, my emperor wants to challenge you." Emperor Xu pointed to the seven power emperor living behind Liang Zhi.


    "What? Just him? " Liang Zhi disdained to say that ximenyu is only the two powers of the emperor of heaven. His strength is so different from his emperor''s, which is totally seeking abuse. If it is to deal with the ordinary seven powers of heaven, he may think it is possible, but his seven power emperor is the strongest among the seven powers of Tiandi in Tiandi peak. The most important thing is that his realm will soon break through to the eight powers of Tiandi.


    When Liang Zhi''s emperor saw ximenyu, a Heavenly Emperor and two powerful men, he came to challenge him. He was very depressed. Like his imperial teacher, he was full of disdain for ximenyu.


    "Emperor Liang, are you afraid that I will defeat your emperor?" Ximen Yu couldn''t help but interrupt.


    "You, hum, you are a frog in the bottom of a well. Jiang Qibo, since some people have no self-knowledge, you should open their eyes." Liang Zhidao."Yes, the emperor." Jiang Qibo responded.


    "Come on, I''m in a hurry for the next one." Ximen Yu said impatiently.


    "You


    "You


    As soon as ximenyu said this, Liang Zhihe and Jiang Qibo were furious.


    "Ximenyu, don''t be rude!" Emperor Xu said sadly that ximenyu was really bold and reckless. Didn''t he know that he had no chance of winning the two powers? After all, everyone was a genius cultivator, and his realm was so much weaker than others.


    "Hum, it''s arrogant. Don''t say I bully the weak. I''ll let you do three moves."


    "You''d better take out the best strength directly, so as not to regret losing later and say that you are not ready and have to play another game, wasting everyone''s time." Ximen Yu Road.


    "You don''t deserve all my strength." Jiang Qibo said coldly.


    "Don''t chatter and do it quickly. I''m really busy." Ximen Yu urged.


    "Jiang Qibo, do him for me." Liang Zhihou said that he had a hot temper. At this moment, he couldn''t stand it at this moment. If he hadn''t been hindered by the emperor''s identity, he would have taught Ximen Yu a lesson.


    "I''m looking for death!" Jiang Qibo couldn''t help it any longer. He even attacked ximenyu with his skills.


    In the blink of an eye, Ximen Yu uses the method of illusory realm. Jiang Qibo screams and falls to the ground. He is not in a mess.


    It turned out that when he attacked Ximen Yu just now, he was hit by Ximen Yu''s void illusion technique, so he immediately felt that he had fallen into the abyss.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2919

    "What... What''s going on?" Jiang Qibo was stunned. Did ximenyu excel in mental arts? He saw the abyss just now.


    "Ha ha." Emperor Xu couldn''t help laughing, until he felt the gloomy eyes of emperor Liang.


    "Is that funny?" Emperor Liang said coldly.


    "No, I..."


    "hum, Jiang Qibo, what else do you have to say?" The emperor of Liang was angry and did not fight for his way.


    "Emperor, I was not ready just now. Give me another chance." Jiang Qibo pleaded.


    "Well, if you''re not as good as the emperor, don''t call me emperor Shifu." Emperor Liang said coldly.


    "Yes." Jiang Qibo felt a lot of pressure.


    "Son of a bitch, let''s do it again. I''ll never let you go this time." Jiang Qibo angrily said, he vowed that this time, no matter what he saw in front of him, he would not see it, because it was all a virtual image, and he had already figured it out.


    "Ha ha, it''s up to you. I''ll let you have one hand." Ximen Yu said with a smile.


    "Ah, you! It''s really arrogant. " Jiang Qibo couldn''t stand it any more. He immediately took out his strongest technique and pursued to hit the target with one strike.


    Jiang Qibo''s whole body was full of imperial power and gathered in his hands. In an instant, the earth was shaking.


    Ximenyu immediately flew up and used the void illusion technique. In his technique, all the attacks of the opponent were dissipated.


    When the attack wave of the other party passes, ximenyu suddenly appears in front of the other party. Jiang Qibo has no time to organize the second attack.


    "Ah." Jiang Qibo can''t help but scream again. It seems that he was in a small space full of sharp weapons in all directions. The feeling that he was on the verge of death was busy and his heart was cold, which made people shudder.


    "Bang!" Ximenyu threw it to the ground with one hand.


    "You lost." Ximen Yu Road.


    "I..." Jiang Qibo became angry, but he was speechless. After all, ximenyu''s technique was so strange that he took precautions. However, when ximenyu''s skill hit him, he still couldn''t help being flustered, so that ximenyu could take advantage of it.


    This time, Emperor Xu learned to be smart and didn''t laugh, but the expression on his face was still happy and blooming, which made emperor Liang look depressed.


    "Emperor Xu, it seems that you are lucky to have a good emperor." Emperor Liang''s Yin and Yang strange airway.


    "Thank you. I didn''t teach him anything."


    "Hum, even if you want to teach him, can you teach him that skill just now?"


    "Er, no," said emperor Xu with shame, but he felt very uncomfortable in his heart. Emperor Liang was too careful. It was not ximenyu who defeated his emperor Sheng. He just criticized himself. Really, what is the future of such a man? It will be like this in his whole life. He is still a fearsome man like ximenyu. There are infinite possibilities in the future.


    "Hum, Jiang Qibo, you can roll up. It''s disgraceful." Emperor Liang was depressed, but he could only admit that he was unlucky. The emperor who was chosen by him was so bad that he could not beat the emperor of heaven.


    Ximen Yu arched his hand and left with emperor Xu.


    "Ximenyu, I didn''t expect that you could not win the four powers of Tiandi, but you could easily defeat the seven powers of Tiandi. What''s the matter?" Emperor Xu said curiously,


    he couldn''t figure out why.


    "Because yuedongli''s soul skills are equally powerful, we can''t tell the winner or the loser for the moment. As for other people, as long as the difference is not too great, we are sure to defeat each other." Ximen Yu Road.


    "Really? What about the emperor''s ten powers that day?" Emperor Xu was shocked and couldn''t wait to ask.


    "Well, not yet." Ximen Yu didn''t believe in him. After all, he was only in the realm of two powers. There was a lot of difference between them.


    "Then go to challenge the eight powers of the emperor of heaven first." Xu suggested.


    "Good." Ximenyu has this idea.


    "If even the eight power emperor is not your opponent, then your strength is really against the sky. When your realm breaks through to more weights, will not even the ten top emperor students of Jiatian courtyard not be your opponents?" Emperor Xu admired him. Although his current state and strength are far above ximenyu, he does not dare to underestimate ximenyu. After all, ximenyu''s potential is too great.


    "I feel that there are eight emperors in the eight powers of Tiandi. Do you want to challenge that one first?" Emperor Xu asked.


    Among the top 100 emperors, ximenyu was the only one with two powers, one was yuedongli, two were six, three were seven, and eight were eight. All the others were nine and ten.


    "Whatever you want, or just pick the strongest one." Ximen Yu Road.


    "Well, you can''t tell which one is the strongest just by feeling the breath." Xu Di Shi Dao.


    "Let''s call it all together. Let''s fight."


    "What, this is too much publicity, if you can win all the eight power emperor Sheng, in case you lose?" Xu Di Shi Dao."What are you afraid of? If you win glory, you can understand if you lose. I am the emperor of heaven." Ximen Yu Road.


    "So you don''t have the confidence to win?"


    "Of course, I have not challenged the eight powers of the emperor of heaven." Ximen Yu Road.


    "Well, you''d better go and fight yourself. I don''t dare." Xu Di Shi Dao.


    "Well, what do I need to do?" Simon woo asked.


    "You can stand on it and shout out all the eight powers of heaven." Emperor Xu pointed to the road where the main peak and the three vice peak masters stood just now.


    "Good." Ximenyu then flew up and appeared on the high platform.


    "All the eight power emperors listen, I want to challenge you. Are you going to fight together or come to lead the battle one by one?" Ximen Yu''s big voice.


    After hearing this, Emperor Xu felt frightened. Although not many imperial Masters had noticed that ximenyu was his emperor''s birth, paper could not hold fire. Ximenyu was so high-profile that soon others would know that all this was acquiesced by himself. I really don''t know what other emperors would think of him if ximenyu lost.


    "Ah, who is so arrogant?"


    "It''s him. It''s the emperor who has never been chosen."


    Is he mad? If you want to attract the emperor''s attention, you can''t do it in this way. "


    "That''s it, psychopath. Don''t pay attention to him."


    All the people talked about it, but they soon forgot Ximen Yu.


    "Why, I defeated a seven power emperor with just one move. Everyone was scared, right? Hum, those who have the courage will come to fight with me. Don''t talk about it behind your back. " Ximen Yu coldly hummed, since his void illusion technique has been significantly improved, Ximen Yu feels that his confidence has returned to the peak. Ximen Yu doesn''t want to keep a low profile any more. He wants to be crazy, just as crazy as before. Even if some opponents still can''t win, he should obey his own internal breathing and show the attitude that a maniac should have.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2920

    "Stinky boy, I''ll come too!" At this time, an irascible eight power emperor flew high into the sky, displaying his skills and shooting at ximenyu.


    The figure of the man in a blink of an eye, turned into a million, Qi Shuan Shuan shot at ximenyu.


    Ximenyu felt the momentum of Mount Tai''s pressure on the top of the mountain. Facing the heavy shadows all over the sky, he felt his hair standing upright and his mood would stop beating.


    Ximenyu doesn''t know if his illusory realm technique can work, but it''s not the time to worry about it. Ximenyu has been in a difficult position, so he can only do his best.


    Ximenyu was hit by thousands of ghosting images of the other side. He suddenly fell back like a broken kite. However, ximenyu''s skill was very powerful. Although there was a great difference between the two sides, ximenyu could still conjure up the opponent''s attack shadow.


    "What to do? If you can''t hit the other person with the illusion of emptiness, it won''t work on him. What we''re doing now is just a dying struggle." Ximen Yu said anxiously that the opponent''s attack continued, and Ximen Yu had no time to resist. However, there was not enough space for him to use his empty fantasy technique. Therefore, he could not affect the opponent at all. If he had not guessed wrong, the countless heavy shadows in front of him were all illusory, and he was willing to be in the last safe position.


    "Ha ha, you won''t be able to support for long, and soon your Dili will be exhausted." The other party laughs, but the next second, he will react, he is the emperor of heaven, eight powers, emperor, and still ranked in the top, can not quickly defeat the arrogant guy in front of him.


    Ximenyu has no leisure to think about the other side''s sarcasm. For him, the top priority is to upgrade the void illusion technique. Either, expand the attack range of the technique and attack the opponent directly. If only Ximen Yu''s magic skill hits the opponent, Ximen Yu is confident to win the victory.


    The first method, Ximen Yu found it very difficult, especially in such a short period of time, and the other side''s attack was very strong. It seemed that he could only try the second method.


    But tens of thousands of ghosting attacks ximenyu. Ximenyu is already in the state of dissolving the opponent''s skills, so he has no time to make the void technique popular.


    "By the way, how can I forget the mental attack?" Ximenyu suddenly thought that his spiritual attack did not need to use his hands, so he gathered his mental strength and then exploded out.


    "Ah." The man immediately felt the whirling of the sky, accompanied by tens of thousands of double shadows also deviated from the direction of attack.


    Ximen Yu seizes the opportunity to rush to the back, and at the same time, he uses the illusory realm of emptiness.


    "Oh, No The man yelled and was subdued by ximenyu.


    "What the hell is going on here?" Roared the man.


    "Ha ha, the weak are not entitled to know." Ximenyu laughs. From now on, it means that ximenyu''s real strength has reached the eight powers of Tiandi. Ximenyu''s mood is extremely excited and relaxed. At this time, ximenyu feels that his realm has broken through to Tiandi''s three powers.


    "Ha ha, it''s a good thing to do." Ximenyu happy road.


    "Well, I don''t believe it. Come again!" The man said angrily. He patted the ground with force, and then flew back to attack ximenyu.


    After breaking through to Tiandi''s three powers, ximenyu obviously felt much more relaxed. However, it was still difficult to transform all the countless ghost images. Therefore, ximenyu had to continue to attack with the help of spirit.


    The man felt the whirling of the sky again, this time stronger than just now.


    As soon as the man''s center of gravity is unstable, the power of his technique will naturally be reduced. Therefore, it is not difficult to understand that ximenyu defeated the opponent again.


    "How could your mental attack be so strong?" The man was shocked and said that Ximen Yu''s mental attack was very strong. He couldn''t defend himself. Once he was hit, he felt like being hit by a hammer. He was in great pain. With the whirling of the sky, the sudden attack was really shocking.


    "Ha ha, I''m not strong, but you are too weak." Ximen Yu said with a smile that it is true that when the opponent uses the shadow technique, his mental strength is relatively weak, and if he has strong points, he must be short. Compared with Ximen Yu, his mental strength is far behind.


    "You, hum, don''t be too arrogant. I don''t believe you will be the opponent of the official flute." The man snorted coldly that the official flute is the strongest among all Tiandi''s eight powers in Tiandi peak. Ximenyu will never be his opponent.


    "Who is the official flute? Can we have a war?" Ximenyu whispered to the audience.


    "Wow." People see that ximenyu is indeed very powerful. He defeated the eight power emperor of heaven with such ease. Now he continues to challenge the more powerful official flute. They all feel very admirable. You should know that he has just broken through the realm of Tiandi''s three powers.


    "Under the official flute, let me come back to you." The official flute chuckled.


    Ximen Yu saw that the man was graceful and graceful. He was really a master.


    "Please." Ximenyu arch hand road.


    The official flute nodded and scratched his waist. He took out a flute, put it to his mouth and blew it gently. Ximenyu felt that the wind had become a sharp blade as thin as silk, attacking ximenyu intricately inside and outside.At the same time, the sound of his flute is just like the spirit attack, which makes the listener miserable.


    Thanks to Ximen Yu''s strong mental defense, he felt more comfortable.


    Ximen Yu uses the spirit attack and illusory realm at the same time. However, the sound of the other party''s flute can also resist ximenyu''s spiritual attack wave. In this way, Ximen Yu''s spiritual attack can not invade the other party''s spiritual world.


    In the face of the sound attack waves like sharp blades, Ximen Yu did not dare to have a slightest carelessness, and the illusion of emptiness was constantly changing. Only in this way could he avoid being hit by the opponent''s skills.


    The two men fought against each other for hundreds of moves without winning or losing.


    The official flute put down the flute in his hand and sighed: "I lost. My skill can''t help you."


    "No, I don''t have time to use other skills to defeat you. You are very strong." Yuying Road, Ximen.


    "Ha ha, but my realm is so much higher than you. It can be seen that when you reach my realm, it will be a terrible existence." The man admires a way.


    Thank you very much Ximen Yu said with a smile.


    Official flute nodded, embarrassed to return to the original position.


    "Pa pa pa." Some of the imperial teachers and students under the stage sincerely clapped their hands. Ximen Yu''s amazing performance won everyone''s respect.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2921

    "Thank you." Ximen Yu said with a smile. It can be said that this time Ximen Yu was in the limelight. No one dared to look down on him.


    Yue Dongli couldn''t help praising Ximen Yu''s performance under the stage. Ximen Yu''s void illusion technique was very powerful, but his mental skill, array and no move technique were not left behind at all. Those skills can play an important role in the critical moment.


    For these aspects, Yue Dongli still admires Ximen Yu very much. Unlike him, he has been studying soul techniques all the time. Although the single research is more specific and in-depth, he will be more passive when he encounters other people''s skills that can just restrain his skills.


    "Ha ha, Ximen Yu, good fellow. I really didn''t mistake the person." Xu Di Shi stood under the stage and said with a smile.


    "Thank you, Mr. Xu." Ximen Yu held hands and responded, and then one flashed back to the original place.


    Others have come back and focused on their own business.


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect that your skills are so powerful. It seems that if you work harder, you can still be chosen by the heaven." Emperor Xu said with a laugh.


    "Thank you. It doesn''t matter whether I can be selected or not. I believe that I will be able to fly to heaven soon." Ximen Yu is confident.


    The level of heaven is of great significance to ximenyu. Where there may be news from Wanjun, Wang Xin and Tang Xianer, and where are Yang Qin and Li Mei, so ximenyu is full of yearning for the heaven.


    "Ha ha, yes, sooner or later. But if you can be selected directly, you can fly to the sky hundreds of years ahead of time. " Xu Di Shi Dao, it seems that he hopes Ximen Yu will try his best to fight for it.


    "Mm-hmm." Ximenyu nodded and secretly decided that he must work hard. Now his technique has made a qualitative leap compared with before, and his strength has been obviously improved by several grades. However, in front of the top cultivation talents like Li Mei, Ximen Yu is still not enough. Therefore, Ximen Yu is eager to fly to the heaven as soon as possible.


    "In this case, you should seize the time to practice and see where you can improve in this year." Xu suggested.


    "Yes, the emperor."


    "If you need my help, just let me know."


    "Yes, thank you."


    "Well, I really envy that your future is full of potential and unknown. Unlike me, it has been like this in my life." Xu sighed.


    "No, there''s nothing difficult in the world. I''m sure emperor Xu will realize his dream." At the same time, Ximen Yu thought of his master on the earth talent peak. His old man must be waiting for the opportunity to ascend the talent peak. Ximen Yu decided to help him find Tiandi pill as soon as possible.


    "Ha ha, it seems that I''m going to fight hard, too." Xu said with a smile.


    ...


    in the following year, Ximen Yu devoted himself to the cultivation, and did not challenge other emperors. Soon, he waited for the moment that all the people were looking forward to.


    On this day, the peak master and three vice peak masters took two men and a woman from the heaven to the place where they were.


    The hundreds of emperors and students on the scene were extremely nervous. If they could be selected by the people in the heaven, the future would be unthinkable. We should know that it is difficult for a person to reach the realm of unity of heaven and man, or break through the realm of the unity of heaven and man, and naturally can''t fly to heaven.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, please note that these three are from heaven. As I told you before, they intend to select three of you. I hope you can perform well. Next, please tell us the specific selection process." Peak main road.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, in recent years, the competition among the forces in the heaven is very fierce. In order to improve the talent reserve of our Sanyan government, the Red Emperor ordered us to come here to select talents for cultivation. The process of our selection is actually very simple. As long as we can make a few moves on them, we can do it." The man''s way of the leader of the three Yan mansion in heaven.


    "Which of you will come first?" Asked the man.


    "Me." At this time, pan Zheng, who ranked second in jiatianyuan, indicated that he was extremely excited. His strength was second only to Zhou Yu, who ranked first in jiatianyuan. Therefore, he was very confident that he could be selected.


    "Well, little guy, you''ll do it. Just pay attention." Man way.


    "Yes." The young man named Xiao Gai arched his hands.


    "I''m pan Zheng, please give me your advice."


    "Please." The small cap indicated.


    Pan Zheng nodded, he has decided not to move, a move to show his strongest strength, to show the people in heaven.


    Pan Zheng grabs the empty space, an ax appears in his hand, and then he accumulates enough imperial power to roar. He uses a move to "open up the world", as if to split the heaven and earth. The powerful and domineering momentum makes others feel frightened.


    "Huchi" a huge sound, pan Zheng''s all attacks dissipated in the invisible, even his axe in his hands are burned.


    Too happy, genius peak people did not see how outstanding the young man named Xiao Gai was. Just now a dazzling flame puffed, pan Zheng was defeated.Pan Zheng''s whole body was burned like a charcoal.


    "I''m really sorry. I didn''t do it too hard." Xiaogai was embarrassed. He didn''t expect that the other party would be so defenseless. You know, he was only the eight powers of Tiandi. Speaking of it, the realm was not as good as pan Zheng, the emperor of heaven''s nine powers.


    "I... alas." Pan is drooping his head and losing his breath. At this moment, he can''t care about other things. He just thinks that he is a good loser, and one move is defeated.


    "Sorry." With that, little Gai turned back behind the man.


    "Lord Wufeng, what is the ranking of that man''s strength among all your disciples just now?" Men are wonderful.


    "Well, he is among the best. His talent and strength are very good. I didn''t expect that... Alas, it''s really a gap." Feng Zhu was ashamed to say that even pan Zheng, who ranked second, was far from the opponent of the other party, so the others didn''t need to talk about it. Now it''s up to Zhou Yu, who ranks first, to fight for breath.


    "Hehe, in fact, it can be understood that who else recommended himself?" The man of heaven continued to ask, although the disciples on the scene were weak, they could still be used as long as their talent was outstanding and they could be cultivated in the future. "


    We all saw the scene of Pan Zheng''s tragic defeat just now, so at this moment, even pan Zheng is not an opponent. Besides Zhou Yu, who dares to go up? This is not looking for abuse.


    "Me." Zhou Yu raised his hand. Although he knew he was definitely not an opponent, his goal was just to be able to move more than a few moves on the other side''s hands.


    "Good, little bridge. You can go on this game."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2922

    "Yes." The young woman nodded.


    Zhou Yu looked at the woman in front of him. Although he was weak, he did not dare to be careless. The scene of Pan Zheng''s defeat just now was shocking. The strength of the woman in front of him was not lower than that of the young man just now.


    "Please give me your advice." Zhou Yu arched hands.


    "Well, you''d better do it first." Women''s soft voice.


    "Good." Zhou Yu stopped talking nonsense. He put his hands up and down, and soon condensed into a strong air visible to the naked eye.


    With the sound of "Hoo" to the ground, Zhou Yu released the strong Qi in his palm, and immediately took him as the center, forming an irresistible wave. This wave was not only fierce in momentum, but also could make the contacts lose their combat effectiveness in an instant.


    The woman shook her hand and swung her sleeve a few times, then she beat back Zhou Yu''s attack.


    Zhou Yu was greatly surprised. He never thought that his attack power was so powerful that he was so lightly scattered by the woman.


    Zhou Yu is not convinced and displays his strongest air wave attack skill again, but the woman still easily breaks his attack.


    "Well, it''s better to see what you hear. I''ll take it and I''ll bow to it." Zhou Yu sighed.


    "Yield." The woman then turned back to the original place.


    Zhou Yu retired dejectedly, and the other imperial teachers and students were silent. All this happened too fast. That is to say, the most talented cultivators of genius peak had no power to resist in front of the young men and women in the heaven.


    "Lord Wufeng, do you have more powerful disciples?" Asked the celestial man.


    "Er... This." Peak master suddenly speechless, where they have more powerful emperor Sheng ah, even ranked the first Zhou Yu are not rivals, so other people are not even a little bit of hope.


    "Well, to be honest, those two are the most powerful of all the disciples of genius peak." Peak master pondered for a moment, or decided to be truthful.


    "Well, it seems that the practitioners of the earth boundary have low skill level." The man was very disappointed. This time, the red emperor made an exception to let them go down to the earth to pick people. However, the strength of the young practitioners in the territory was not so good. The Red Emperor was afraid that he would be disappointed.


    "What a shame." Peak Lord sorry way.


    "Well, xiaogai, Xiaoqiao, it seems that we are going to go for nothing. Lord Wufeng, if there is nothing else, we will go back first." Man way.


    "Please help yourself, master." The peak Lord respectfully said.


    "Wait a minute." Just then, ximenyu stood up.


    "Are you?" Asked the celestial man.


    "I''ve met my predecessors, and I want to have a try. I wonder if I can give them a chance?" Simon woo asked.


    "You?" Hu Yu is the most powerful man in the world. He is not the most powerful one in the world.


    "Yes, master, although the state of the younger generation is not so good, but the strength of the technique also has the power of a war." Ximenyu is neither humble nor arrogant.


    "Ha ha, you''re confident, little guy. You''ll have a fight with him." The man said with a smile.


    Xiao Gai nodded. Although he was reluctant to surrender himself to fight against the small role of Tiandi, he had to obey his orders.


    "Offended." Ximenyu arch hand road.


    Although the corner of his mouth is not small, I don''t care.


    Ximenyu didn''t care. He knew that the man named xiaogai was good at skills related to fire, so ximenyu must do a good job in defense.


    Ximenyu quickly set up a defense array, and then release spiritual attack to the opponent.


    As expected, as soon as ximenyu''s mental attack was released, he felt that he met with an unstoppable resistance.


    At this time, the other party wheezed, and ximenyu immediately felt as if he was on fire. It was clear that the fire released by the other party was still some distance away from him, but Ximen Yu felt himself in the sea of fire.


    "So strong, too strong." Ximen Yu had to admire him. If the other party made a move, he could make Ximen Yu sad.


    Ximenyu tried his best to use the illusory realm technique. At this time, the fire attack of the other side had already arrived at ximenyu''s side.


    Although ximenyu''s illusory realm of emptiness did not completely transform the other party''s fire, it also offset most of it. However, the cost was that ximenyu''s virtual illusion was also burned.


    Some of the other side''s attacks still remain. They continue to attack Ximen Yu. The defense array of Ximen Yu seems to be unable to withstand the opponent''s fire and disintegrates in an instant.


    In this moment, Ximen Yu has used no skills, and the person disappears in the same place.


    It turned out that at the critical moment just now, Ximen Yu used the method of concealment and no skill, otherwise, he would be burned out like Pan Zheng.


    The sudden disappearance of ximenyu obviously surprised the other party, and even surprised the man in heaven. He never thought that ximenyu, who had three powers, could hold on to xiaogai''s hand for so long. Now it''s hard to find the trace of ximenyu."Mm-hmm, good, master Wufeng. I didn''t expect that you could still have such magic talents." The man nodded and praised.


    Although ximenyu was hidden, he could feel the existence of ximenyu naturally based on his cultivation, but xiaogai couldn''t.


    Ximen Yu had a rest for a while, and felt that hiding in the hidden array was nothing.


    So quietly appear on the other side''s head, and then instantly use the void illusion technique.


    However, the other side is worthy of being from heaven. At the moment when Ximen Yu displayed his illusory vision, he sensed the existence of Ximen Yu, so he also used his skills.


    Ximen Yu and his opponent''s attack hit each other. Ximen Yu quickly retreated to avoid being hit by the other''s fire. However, Ximen Yu''s whole body was still red, and he felt extremely hot and miserable. I''m afraid that only Ximen Yu could feel the pain himself.


    "Ha ha, OK, young man, what''s your name? You passed the examination." Heaven man said with a smile.


    "Younger ximenyu." Ximenyu said excitedly. Fortunately, he bravely stood up and proved himself. However, Ximen Yu knew that if he fought again, his whole body would surely catch fire. The strength of the other side was really too strong.


    The young man named xiaogai stepped down a little depressed. He didn''t expect that he could not defeat ximenyu after several moves. Therefore, he had to admire ximenyu. Ximenyu''s skill is really strong.


    "Mm-hmm, yes, with time, your skills will have a place in heaven." The man appreciated.


    Xiaogai and Xiaoqiao were shocked when they heard the man''s comment. Even they didn''t get such high evaluation from men.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2923

    "Thank you for your praise." Ximen Yu said excitedly that even the people in the heaven evaluated him like this. It seems that his technique is really extraordinary.


    "Well, let''s go." Man way.


    "Wait, master, in fact, in addition to me, there is also a friend of mine who is not inferior to me." Ximen Yu Road.


    "Oh, who were your predecessors?" The man was surprised.


    "His name is yuedongli. He is good at soul technique." Ximen Yu Road.


    "Who is yuedongli?"


    Yuedongli was excited to fight out and arched his hands and said: "I''ve seen the elder, the younger generation is yuedongli."


    "Your friend Ximen Yu said that your strength is not inferior to him, but really?" Men are wonderful.


    "Well, that''s true a year ago, but after seeing his strength just now, I''m willing to be inferior to him." On the east side of the road.


    "Ha ha, Xiaoqiao, go up and try some moves with him." The man urged.


    "Yes."


    Yuedongli nods to the bridge, and the bridge also nods to show its response.


    At this time, yuedongli took the lead in launching the attack.


    Xiaoqiao immediately felt that her soul seemed to be controlled by people. This palpitation made her feel very uncomfortable, but she was helpless.


    Xiaoqiao immediately forced her to calm down and turn the passive into the active one. She stretched her hand forward and rolled out her sleeves. At an incredible speed and angle, she tied up the Yuedong hedge in an instant.


    The moon East hedge is tightly bound, feeling that the air can''t come through, suffocating red face.


    But Xiaoqiao is not very well. Even if she subdues yuedongli, she still can''t stop yuedongli from using soul skills. Therefore, Xiaoqiao''s soul is in agony, and the whole person becomes a little split.


    "Well, ha ha, yuedongli and ximenyu are right as expected. Xiaoqiao can''t do anything about your soul skill. I still seldom see her in such distress. It''s good. It''s really good. Your future is also hard to predict." The men all appreciated.


    Xiaoqiao removed her technique, nodded to yuedongli, and then returned to the original place.


    "Thank you, master." Yuedongli arch hand road.


    "Ha ha, master Feng, I didn''t expect that you, the most powerful disciple in the realm, are not so strong in their skills. On the contrary, they are ximenyu and yuedongli, which are at the lowest level, which makes people see clearly." The man laughed.


    "No, I didn''t think of it." The peak master felt ashamed and said that the performance of ximenyu and yuedongli was really beyond his expectation. He never thought that it would be ximenyu who had only three powers and four powers to save the last bit of face for genius peak today.


    Ximenyu and yuedongli look at each other and smile. This feeling is really good. However, in a few years, they have become the most outstanding figures in the talent peak.


    "Mm-hmm, I''ll go back to report first. Lord Wufeng, you can bring them up in a few days." Man way.


    "Good." Feng Zhu nodded.


    The man then nodded at ximenyu and yuedongli, then disappeared in place with the small cover and bridge.


    "Ha ha, you are so wonderful. I thought that we would not be able to make the difference in talent peak this time. I didn''t expect that." Wufeng master laughed.


    "Congratulations to master Feng, master Hexi." All the emperors and teachers congratulated one after another.


    "Ha ha, happy together."


    Although the other emperors and students were clapping their hands, their hearts were mixed with five flavors. They couldn''t figure out how they could be the lowest level ximenyu and yuedongli.


    "Thank you. Thank you." Ximenyu and yuedongli kept nodding to everyone, but they seemed reluctant to give up. When they went to heaven, they might not have any chance to see each other again.


    "Well, ximenyu, yuedongli, what else have you not done yet? Go and do it quickly. In a week, it will still be this place. I will take you to heaven." Wufeng master smiles and smiles.


    "Yes, master Feng." Ximenyu and yuedongli quickly took orders and left.


    We can imagine the loss of the other imperial teachers and the emperor students.


    After saying goodbye to ximenyu and yuedongli, they went straight to the new top city of the Ninth Five Year Plan in the earth god world. Where are the women that ximenyu missed day and night.


    It took ximenyu less than half a day to return to the supreme city.


    Bai Xue, Qin Bing, Athena, Yang Qian, etc. are overjoyed to see Ximen Yu. Ximen Yu hugs and kisses the past one by one. All the women are gorgeous.


    Ximenyu told everyone about his ascent to the zenith peak and being selected by the practitioners from the heaven. When they heard ximenyu say that he and yuedongli were both selected to heaven, they were more excited.


    It has to be said that the amazing performance of ximenyu and yuedongli, the two most favored sons of heaven, has thoroughly inspired everyone.


    In the next few days, ximenyu and his women were lingering with each other day and night. I don''t know when the next meeting will be. So although we are very proud of ximenyu, we are extremely reluctant to give up.All the banquets in the world would end. After six days of staying with them day and night, Ximen Yu left the supreme city of the Ninth Five Year Plan in the eyes of everyone.


    "I will come back to see you as soon as possible." Ximen Yu''s nose was sour and his eyes were wet, and his heart was very sad. However, the more he refused to give up, the more he vowed to improve his strength as soon as possible, so that everyone could gather around and live a happy and happy life.


    all the women had already cried into tears, but Ximen Yu had to leave, waved to everyone and left.


    After ximenyu returned to genius peak, he immediately went to find Yue Yunxiu, who was the most powerful woman among the women around ximenyu. At present, he had broken through to the five powers of the emperor of heaven.


    Ximen Yu stayed with Yue Yunxiu all night and had a long night with her. After the day was clear, he went to the place where the peak Lord said.


    "Yunxiu, practice hard. I''ll wait for you in the heaven." Ximen yubushe road.


    "Well, you are also at ease. I will take care of the women you are in the supreme city." Yue Yunxiu is understanding.


    "Mm-hmm." Ximenyu was very moved and deeply kisses Yue Yunxiu.


    "Brother, you''re great. I''m embarrassed and proud." Ximen Yun said with a smile.


    "Sister, my brother-in-law has a deep love for you. He is so excellent. Don''t you really want to get back together with him?" Simon woo asked.


    "Well, I''ll talk about it later."


    "Well, well."


    On the other side, Yue Dongli has been looking at Ximen Yu, hoping Ximen Yun can also look at him, but it is a pity that he did not wait to see Ximen Yun all the time.


    "Well, some people, some things, never go back." Every time I think about it, I feel extremely sorry.


    "Well, we still have a chance to meet in the future. Ximenyu, yuedongli, let''s go." Wufeng main road.


    Ximenyu and yuedongli nodded, and then Wufeng Lord took him to heaven.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2924

    As soon as they arrived at the heavenly realm, ximenyu and yuedongli immediately felt like birds in the cage being released. The aura, vision and atmosphere of the strong in the heaven were far better than those in the earth boundary. It was indeed a place where soil and water nurtured people.


    The sky is full of flying practitioners and mounts, which give people a sense of solemnity and powerful mystery.


    "Let''s go. It''s not far from the Red Emperor''s house. When you get down there, you can''t look around any more." Wufeng Lord admonished.


    "Yes, master Feng." Ximenyu and yuedongli echo together.


    Wufeng Lord took ximenyu and yuedongli to CHIDI''s house. The Red Emperor''s status in the heaven was very important. Therefore, Wufeng master''s mood was also very nervous. If his errand was satisfied with the CHIDI, his future would be more than the small peak master of the genius peak in the earth god world.


    About three days later, they finally arrived at the CHIDI mansion.


    "Lord Wufeng, general Hao has ordered. Please follow me." The general of the east gate of the CHIDI mansion is Jintian Gongshou road.


    "Thank you, commander Jin." The master of Wufeng was in a hurry.


    Ximenyu and yuedongli followed Wufeng master, looking at the majestic gate of the CHIDI mansion, and the Jin commander who could not see clearly the realm and strength, he was shocked. It was hard to imagine the level of the CHIDI''s strength.


    After entering the east gate, Xi men Yu realized that the status of the Red Emperor was far beyond his imagination.


    After flying for more than half an hour, they were taken to the place where general Hao was.


    "See general, Wufeng is here." Jin Tong leads the way.


    "Well, you go down first." General Hao waved.


    "Yes, general." When commander Jin took command, he left immediately.


    "Lord Wufeng, I have worked hard for you. You have also contributed a lot in this election." General Hao said with a smile.


    "Thank you, general." Wufeng Lord thank way.


    "Well, you''ve been working hard all the way. You''d better stay with me first." General Hao said.


    "I don''t dare. I''ll leave first." Wufeng main arch hand road.


    "No problem."


    Wufeng Lord and ximenyu, yuedongli signaled at the moment, then also retreated.


    "Ximenyu, yuedongli, as a member of the red flame reserve army, you must practice hard in the future, and strive to enter the red flame army as soon as possible to serve the Red Emperor." General Hao said in a solemn voice.


    "Yes, general." Ximenyu and yuedongli yingdao.


    "Well, someone."


    Soon there was an equally majestic general and soldier who approached cautiously, arched his hand and said, "the end will be in."


    "Take both of them to general Gu and tell him to train hard." General Hao ordered.


    "Yes."


    General Hao waved his hand, and the general immediately retired with ximenyu and yuedongli.


    Soon came to the red flame reserve camp.


    "General Zhen, what brings you here?" General Gu said with a smile.


    "General Gu, you are all right." General Zhen said with a smile.


    "Well, these two are?"


    "They are the cultivation talents selected by general Hao who went to Wufeng master personally. General Hao has orders to train them and let them join the red flame army as soon as possible."


    "Yes General Gu was stunned, but he responded in time.


    "The man has arrived, so I''ll go first."


    "General Zhen is a busy man. I''ll make an appointment another day and have a good drink."


    "Good. See you later." With that, general Zhen left.


    "It''s amazing that you two cultivation talents can be sent out at one time in the small place of Wufeng Lord." General Gu said curiously.


    "I don''t deserve it." Ximenyu and yuedongli said one after another.


    "Ha ha, the people who can be liked by general Hao are not ordinary people. Believe me, this small place will not be able to accommodate you for a long time." General Gu said.


    "The general is joking. I hope the general will give him more help." Yuelin East Road.


    "Yes." Ximen Yu echoed, but he was very upset. What did general Zhen mean? Did he envy them, but he shouldn''t have? They were just the bottom little roles.


    "I want to try your strength, don''t you mind?" Asked general Gu.


    "Well, the general''s words are too heavy. How dare your subordinates?" Ximenyu and yuedongli responded.


    "Well, you come with me." General Gu didn''t know what he was thinking. He took ximenyu and yuedongli to his son''s residence.


    "Xiaodian."


    "Why did you come?" The one named Xiaodian is full of air passages.


    "You see, these two were chosen by general Hao not long ago. As long as you can win one of them, I will go to general Hao to talk about them." General Gu said.


    "Well, thanks to your size, you are also a general, even your son wants to go to the red flame army." Xiaodian looks depressed.


    "Xiaodian." General Gu raised the decibel level."If it wasn''t for your poor strength, general Hao would have refused." General Gu had no choice but to continue to explain.


    "In that case, why did you bring them here? Are they red flame army?"


    "Although they are not yet, general Hao chose them to join the red flame army in the future. If you can defeat them and prove yourself, your chance will come."


    "Oh, all right." Xiaodian seems to be full of fighting spirit all of a sudden. His dream from small to big is to enter the red flame army and fight in all directions.


    "Which of you will go first?" Asked general Gu.


    Ximenyu and yuedongli looked at each other and didn''t know what to do. The young man in front of him obviously had a lot to do with general Gu.


    "What are you doing? You come first." General Gu pointed to Ximen Yudao.


    "I... am I going to show all my strength?" Simon woo asked.


    "Nonsense, don''t you think I can''t beat you?" Xiaodian said angrily that he was in the state of seven powers of the emperor of heaven. He was very confident that he would smash ximenyu, who was from the earth god world, who was only the emperor of heaven''s three powers.


    Ximenyu looked at general Gu.


    "See what I''m doing. If you really have the ability to win him, you can let him know what it means to have people outside and heaven and earth." General Gu said.


    "Yes, general." Ximenyu arch hand road.


    "Let''s go." Xiaodian can''t wait to say. He has a breath in his heart. He wants to know what kind of talent general Hao''s self elected people have.


    Ximen Yu nodded and rushed to Xiaodian in an instant.


    Xiaodian jumps to one side in a hurry, but ximenyu''s illusion of emptiness follows. Xiaodian is deeply trapped in ximenyu''s dreamland, which makes him feel like he is on tens of thousands of feet of precarious cliffs, jumping at his leisure.


    At this time, Ximen Yu threw it to the ground.


    "Alas." General Gu sighed heavily. Just now his son ran around like a lunatic. He was subdued by Ximen Yu after a few moves. This gap is too big.


    "Ah, I..." Xiaodian reacts to come over, immediately blushes, what words all cannot say.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2925

    "What are you, another one, seize the opportunity." General Gu said gloomily.


    "Oh, yes." The man named Xiaodian quickly got up from the ground and adjusted his mind.


    "What are you good at?" Xiaodian asks yuedongli road.


    "Ha ha, I''ll find out later." Yuedongli couldn''t cry and laugh. It seems that he was scared by ximenyu''s technique.


    "Well, give me a hand." Xiaodian took the lead in attacking Dao and won the initiative.


    I saw the palm of Xiaodian with a blazing light, where the vegetation was instantly burned to ash charcoal, the air crackled.


    Yuedongli makes a lunge and sends out the soul skill to the other party. The soul of the other party is immediately controlled by the soul of yuedongli, and the previous technique disappears.


    After a few seconds, Xiaodian completely lost its combat effectiveness.


    "Well, general Hao really has a good eye. I think too much." General Gu sighed.


    Xiaodian sat on the ground dejectedly. Today''s confrontation with ximenyu and yuedongli made him deeply understand what a genius cultivator was. Only those talented practitioners like ximenyu and yuedongli were qualified to join the red flame army and follow the Red Emperor in the battle.


    "Xiaodian, what else do you have to say now?" General Gu asked, seeing his son suffer such a big blow, in fact, he felt a little better, but he hoped that his son could face up to the gap between him and others and make up for the gap in the future.


    "No, I''m going to practice first." Xiaodian finished, stood up and turned away.


    "Come with me." Ancient general road, with ximenyu and yuedongli came to the red flame army reserve training camp.


    There, dozens of practitioners like Ximen Yu are waiting there.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, both of them have joined the reserve camp from today. Welcome." General Gu said.


    But the applause was sparse. Ximenyu and yuedongli immediately felt that they were not welcome.


    "General, my subordinates don''t accept it. When did the red flame Army Reserve camp enter so easily, I think we were all selected by thousands of people. Now suddenly, there are two boys who come out of nowhere and have such a low level of realm." Someone objected.


    "Yes, I hope general Gu can give you an explanation. Otherwise, we are not happy. I don''t want them to lower our status." Other reserve camp practitioners echoed.


    "Ha ha, I knew you would have such concerns. To be honest, they were selected by general Hao himself from the world of gods. Like you, they are also favored by heaven." General Gu laughed and said that his subordinates were arrogant. Today, we will let you know the power of ximenyu and yuedongli.


    "Well, if it''s the favored one, we''ll know if it''s a comparison."


    "Yes, we all want to know what strength they have to enter the red flame Army Reserve camp."


    "What do you think?" Asked general Gu.


    "I don''t mind, but I don''t fight below the seven powers of the emperor." Ximenyu opens the door to see the mountain road.


    "Me, too. It''s better for me to come out and compete with me." The moon East hedge echoed the road.


    "What?"


    "It''s a frog in the well. It''s arrogant."


    "Well, that''s what they want. Beat them all over the place for teeth!"


    As soon as ximenyu and yuedongli''s words came out, they immediately aroused public indignation. They were all arrogant and arrogant. How could they have suffered such insults from Ximen Yu and yuedongli.


    "Well, in that case, Jin Liang, it''s up to you." The ancient general probably knew the strength of ximenyu and yuedongli, so he chose Jin Liang, the eight power emperor of heaven. Jin Liang''s strength ranked in the top 30 of all the red flame Army Reserve battalions.


    "Well, will you come together or one by one?" Jin Liang stood up and said in a deep voice.


    "Ha ha, you and I alone are enough." Ximen Yu said with a smile.


    "Boy, this is not a god world. You''d better call your companion together." Jin Liang disdains to say.


    "Cut the crap. I''ll just say it''s OK." Ximen Yu was impatient. When he got to the heaven, although he was as strong as clouds, he was not as afraid of his hands and feet as he had been in the earth god world.


    "Well, you asked for it." Jin Liang said angrily.


    Jin Liang didn''t know what kind of technique he used. Suddenly, he turned into a glittering body.


    Ximenyu glanced at the golden light in his eyes, and immediately felt his eyes tingling. His sight became several double shadows, and his headache was about to crack.


    Ximen Yu was shocked by himself. What kind of technique is this? How can it be so powerful? Is it the combination of light energy and mental skill?


    To be puzzled, Ximen Yu immediately releases his mental attack, and at the same time, the mental defense technique also protects his own spiritual world from being influenced by the other party.


    After the opponent is hit by ximenyu''s powerful mental attack, the golden light is dim for a moment. At this time, ximenyu''s void illusion technique attacks him."Ah." Jin Liang bounced back with great force, leaving ximenyu''s illusion of emptiness.


    But after he stabilized, ximenyu had disappeared.


    "Not good." Jin Liang had a bad feeling.


    "Ah." Sure enough, Ximen Yu showed up on the other side''s head with the concealment technique, and then displayed the illusion of emptiness. This time, Ximen Yu did not wait for the other party to react, so he continued to display several illusions inside and outside. That is to say, even if he reacts and breaks away from an illusion, he just enters a new fantasy.


    "Where are the people?" Jin Liang kept turning around from top to bottom, but he couldn''t see the shadow of ximenyu.


    What he didn''t know was that he was still in the dreamland of ximenyu at this moment, so he could not see a shadow of ximenyu.


    "But where is this? What about the others? " Jin Liang muttered to himself.


    "Well, almost. It''s time to finish." Ximenyu suddenly appeared in front of Jin Liang''s body and sealed his death.


    "You lost." The cold voice of Ximen Yu.


    "Impossible, impossible!" Jin Liang couldn''t believe it.


    "Jin Liang, step back. You really lost." The ancient general said, he was also very confused. What kind of skills did ximenyu practice? Why could he cross so many levels of weights to defeat Jin Liang, who was also extraordinary in strength.


    "General, my more powerful skills have not been used. How can I lose?" Jin Liang was depressed.


    "Well, isn''t it shameful enough? Next, Jiang Qing, you go up. " General Gu said.


    "Yes, general." Jiang Yiqing didn''t dare to nod his head just now, so Jiang Yiqing didn''t dare to pass the law.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2926

    Naturally, ximenyu did not refuse. Anyway, he also wanted to verify how his strength was in the heaven.


    Jiang Qing is good at swordsmanship, and his technique has reached a very high level. Without his action of pulling out his sword, the attack will come to him.


    However, as soon as ximenyu''s illusory realm of emptiness was used, all the attacks of the other side were illusory, and the opponent was subdued in a few moves.


    "What kind of technique did you use just now? Why can I ignore my attack? " Jiang Qing asked.


    "Vanity." Ximen Yu Road.


    "Vanity? What do you mean Jiang Qing asked.


    "That is to say, within the scope of my technique, all things are illusory. Since they are illusory, they can''t hurt me." Yuying Road, Ximen.


    "But how is it possible that what is clearly there, how can it be virtual?" Jiang Qing did not understand.


    "Nothing is impossible. The so-called impossibility is just that the ability level has not yet arrived." Simon Yu answered.


    "Oh, I admire you. I''m willing to bow down. I''m worthy of being chosen by general Hao." Jiang Qing arched his hands and admired him.


    "Ha ha, I''m sorry." Ximen Yu said with a smile.


    "Lujie, you go." General Gu said.


    "General, you''d better send a person from the realm of nine powers to fight with me. I don''t think those who reserve the eight powers of yingtiandi are not my opponents." Ximen Yu was in charge directly. Although he was very arrogant, he didn''t accept the challenge endlessly.


    "Are you sure?" The ancient general was surprised. If Ximen Yu could challenge the cultivators of Tiandi''s nine powers and not fall into the inferior position, he would be too rebellious. Even in the red flame army, there are not many practitioners of this level.


    "Of course."


    "Wait a minute, general. I''m the strongest one among the eight powers on the scene. Let me have a comparison with him."


    "Well, mingtu is also a rare talent cultivator. Ximenyu, why don''t you fight him?" General Gu said that if ximenyu could easily defeat mingtu, he really had nothing to say.


    "Well, well, please do something." Ximen Yu sighed.


    "Hum." Mingtu snorted coldly, then displayed his powerful technique shadowless hand.


    Ximenyu saw that the figure of the other side was ethereal, dodging from side to side, and there were strong forces around him attacking in his direction.


    Ximen Yu knew that at this time, all the counterattack was meaningless. He had to defend himself first and then look for a chance to defeat the enemy.


    So Ximen Yu took himself as the center and filled these places with illusions.


    Sure enough, mingtu''s attack suddenly lost its direction. He could clearly feel the breath of ximenyu, but his shadowless hand attacked the past like a stone sinking into the sea without any reaction.


    "Ah, why, why not hurt him." Mingtu is crazy, and ximenyu''s strength is beyond his imagination.


    "Well, he must be good at creating illusions. Maybe he''s not in that direction at all." Mingtu can only attack in other directions, but no matter where he attacks, he still has no response.


    "Ah, if it goes on like this, I will lose." Mingtu is very depressed. If ximenyu fights him squarely, he will be convinced if he loses. However, ximenyu doesn''t know where to hide in the corner now, which makes him angry and has no place to go out.


    "Well, there''s something about you. Don''t hide." Mingtu roared.


    "Er." As soon as mingtu said this, everyone knew that his strength was definitely inferior to ximenyu, because in the eyes of all, ximenyu was right in front of him. How could he not see it.


    "Ha ha, mingtu, right? As I said, your skill strength is not enough to break my illusion. I think only the nine powers of heaven are qualified to compete with me." Ximen Yudao, of course, Ximen Yu refers to the practitioners on the spot. If they encounter other super talents in the heaven, they may be able to defeat them even if they have just stepped into the realm of the emperor of heaven.


    "No, I don''t believe it. You don''t even have the courage to fight me openly. Why do you think I''m inferior to you?" Mingtu argued.


    Ximenyu grinned and suddenly released his mental attack. Mingtu''s mind immediately felt like a cone attack. His fierce mental attack almost made him lose his mind.


    At this time, ximenyu''s illusion of emptiness has been killed in front of each other.


    "Ah." A, mingtu look embarrassed to the ground.


    Ximenyu quickly subdued mingtu.


    "Well, I lost." Mingtu sighed, his heart was extremely shocked. Ximenyu''s void illusion technique was really too powerful. After he was accidentally hit just now, he was completely unable to control his own behavior and subconsciously made an instinctive response to survive.


    "Let''s go." Ximen Yu Road.


    Yue Dongli watched ximenyu easily defeat the three Tiandi and eight power realms. He kept nodding. Ximenyu''s technique was really improved a lot.


    "Ximenyu, there are six Tiandi''s nine powers in our reserve camp, ranking from the fourth to the tenth. Which one do you want to challenge?" Asked general Gu."The fourth, then." Ximen Yu blurted out, not a bit hesitant.


    "OK, Zhou Jieyu, get ready for the fight." General Gu said.


    "Yes." Zhou Jieyu said that ximenyu chose her immediately. It seems that ximenyu is very confident in his own strength, but Zhou Jieyu is the same. She is the most powerful nine power of Tiandi in the reserve camp, so she will not defeat her in any case.


    "No one standing here is weak, but you can easily defeat the eight powers of the emperor of heaven. I have to say that you are really strong, and you are the most talented cultivator I have ever seen." Zhou Jie''s rain path.


    "Thank you for the compliment."


    "Well, if you''re ready, let''s get started."


    "Good."


    Ximenyu and Zhou Jieyu made a move at the same time.


    "Soul Art?" Ximen Yu felt that his soul was attacked, and that feeling was very weak. Ximen Yu didn''t expect that the woman in front of him was also good at soul skills, so he was hit by the other party''s soul attack unexpectedly.


    Soul attack is different from psychic method, so Ximen Yu can''t resist it with powerful spiritual force.


    Although ximenyu''s soul was disturbed by the other party, it did not affect ximenyu''s application of psychic skills, so almost at the same time, ximenyu also released his spiritual attack.


    Although ximenyu''s mental attack is also very powerful, his opponent is good at soul skills. It seems that there is a special way to suppress ximenyu''s mental attack. Therefore, Ximen Yu obviously feels that his mental attack has not played an obvious role.


    Ximen Yu set up a defensive array. After a few breaths, he set up a lot of barriers. However, the soul attack of the opponent was still pervasive. Ximen Yu felt the pressure that he had never felt before.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2927

    After a few seconds, ximenyu felt more and more that his body was not under his control. At the last moment, ximenyu put all his energy into the application of concealment technique, which managed to get rid of Zhou Jieyu''s constant soul attack.


    After all, no matter how powerful Zhou Jieyu''s soul skill is, she also needs to have an attack target. No matter how strong her strength is, she will not be able to help her.


    "Hoo, it''s really powerful. It''s worthy of being the strongest nine power cultivator in the reserve camp." Ximen Yuzan road.


    Yuedongli''s eyes were bright, as if he had found a new world. He could not bear the excitement in his heart, and the sparrow wanted to try.


    "Zhou Jieyu, what is the situation now? Are you still fighting? " Asked general Gu.


    "Forget it, I can''t feel him there." Zhou Jieyu said that ximenyu''s attack and defense skills were strong. He was hit by her soul skill, but he was still able to break away from her technique and hide. Zhou Jieyu had to admire him. Ximenyu, the emperor of heaven, was so rebellious.


    "Well, I declare that the battle between ximenyu and Zhou Jieyu has not been decided yet." General Gu said.


    "Shame, in fact, I lost. I really can''t think of a way to break her skills." Ximen yuxianshen road.


    "Ha ha, you are already very good. Even if you can''t fight, you can still come and go freely in Zhou Jieyu''s hands. After all, your realm is at a disadvantage, so on the whole, you still win." General Gu said with a smile.


    "Well, the general is right. My realm is six levels higher than his weight, but I still can''t help you. I lost." Zhou Jieyu sighed.


    "But..."


    "well, a moment''s victory or defeat can''t decide anything. Zhou Jieyu and Yue Dongli are good at soul skills as well as you. You can have a good fight." The ancient general said that he was also looking forward to the soul war between yuedongli and Zhou Jieyu.


    "Yes, general." Yue Dongli and Zhou Jieyu responded at the same time.


    Two people immediately hit the spirit of 12 points, followed by two people at the same time to use the soul technique.


    Experts know if there is one.


    Yue Dongli and Zhou Jieyu were ecstatic. As soon as their soul skills came into contact, they became intertwined and were deeply attracted by the Yin and Yang attributes of each other''s souls.


    Soon, ten or twenty minutes later, Yue Dongli and Zhou Jieyu still did not win or lose. In other people''s eyes, they stood as stupid as wooden piles, with no appreciation at all.


    "What''s the matter with you two?" Asked general Gu.


    Yue Dongli and Zhou Jieyu just removed the technique. They both have a good understanding and smile.


    "General, we can''t compare our skills." Zhou Jie''s rain path.


    "But he is the emperor of heaven. Since you are all good at the same skill, how can there be such a big difference?" General Gu did not understand.


    "It''s the incompetence of his subordinates." Zhou Jieyu arched his hands and felt extremely ashamed.


    "Well, I don''t mean to blame you. It seems that they are both excellent." General Gu said.


    In this way, the performance of ximenyu and yuedongli made the red flame Army Reserve camp remember them deeply, and they settled down under the arrangement of general Gu.


    Yuedongli lives next door to ximenyu. After a few months, ximenyu often sees Zhou Jieyu and yuedongli in pairs. Ximenyu is more and more anxious. He is worried that yuedongli is fond of the new and dislikes the old, and forgets his sister completely.


    One afternoon, ximenyu decided to have a talk with yuedongli.


    "Hmmm." Ximenyu came to the residence of yuedongli. As expected, he was talking and laughing with Zhou Jieyu. Ximenyu coughed on purpose.


    "Then I''ll go back first, and you''ll talk first." Zhou Jieyu saw ximenyu suddenly came and left with some embarrassment.


    "Brother in law, congratulations on finding the best soul mate yet?" Ximen Yu laughs tentatively.


    "Ha ha, you are joking. We have nothing to do with each other. We are just discussing the technique." Yuedongli explained.


    "I said that all fools can see that Zhou Jieyu must be interested in you when he comes to look for him so frequently."


    "Oh, yes." Yuedongli Road, his heart is naturally also feel, so it is very happy.


    "Brother in law, what about my sister?" Simon woo asked.


    "What do you mean? Are you allowed to have wives and concubines in groups, and beautiful women are all over the world, and I will keep your sister alone with all my heart and soul? " Yuedongli asked.


    "I don''t mean that. It''s just that the relationship between you and my sister is so rigid now. If she knows you have a new love, you will have no hope of getting back together again." Ximen Yu Road.


    "That''s your sister. Among all the women like you, one of them will be like her. If she really refuses to accept it, I can only let her go." Yuedongli showed his attitude.


    "Well, all right, I see. I''ll excuse my interruptions. Goodbye." Ximen Yu sighed.


    "It''s OK. If the relationship between you and me is not complete, it will continue. You don''t have to worry about that much.""Good." Ximen Yu nodded and left with a dark sigh.


    Being so mixed up by ximenyu, Yue Dongli''s heart is very depressed. In fact, when he thinks of Ximen Yun, he is also very upset. Although he has lived with her for more than 1000 years, he finds that their souls do not have a deep communication and induction. These feelings have not been so deep before he met Zhou Jieyu.


    ...


    "Hello everyone, in a twinkling of an eye, you have been in the reserve camp for a long time. On weekdays, everyone trains very hard. Now it''s time to put it into use." One day, general Gu called all of them together and announced.


    "What use?" People are looking forward to saying, is it the beginning of the selection of the red flame army?


    "General Hao has an order. In a few days, people from Baidi''s house will come to visit his house. At that time, the officers and soldiers of the reserve battalion of both sides will have to compete. General Hao hopes that you will be able to help the CHIDI mansion and defeat the other''s reserve camp."


    "General, can we all go to the scene to watch the war?" Someone asked.


    "Well, under normal circumstances, both the red flame army and the reserve camp should be there." The ancient general replied.


    People nodded. If they could defeat the practitioners of the reserve camp of the other side, they would not only be able to fight for the CHIDI mansion, but also pave the way for entering the red flame army in the future. After all, general Hao must be on the scene.


    "But it''s estimated that there won''t be a lot of people coming from the other side, so you can''t all have the chance to play. To be on the safe side, we''ll first select ten." General Gu said.


    "We have recruited 32 practitioners in our reserve camp. According to our own strength, we should introduce ourselves first. If we exceed 10 places, we will fight again."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2928

    When general Gu finished, even more than ten practitioners raised their hands.


    They were in the ranks of simenyu and yuedongli.


    As the strength of ximenyu and yuedongli was comparable to Zhou Jieyu, who ranked fourth in the field strength, so in a comprehensive view, the strength of ximenyu and yuedongli was naturally in the top ten, so they were successfully recognized by the ancient general.


    A few days later, general Gu received the order of general Hao, took ximenyu and others to the place where the red flame army usually trained. At a glance, he saw the crowd wearing several kinds of clothes.


    Hundreds of soldiers wearing dark red uniforms belong to the red flame army, while those wearing silver and white uniforms are from the White Emperor''s mansion. When the practitioners of the reserve camp of the Red Emperor''s mansion see the soldiers of the red flame army, they are immediately excited. They are always dreaming of becoming a member of the red flame army.


    After some greetings, general Cheng of the White Emperor''s mansion said, "general Hao, I''ve heard that the red flame army''s generals have excellent skills and superb strength. Can we open our eyes today?"


    "General Cheng praised me wrongly. How can our red flame soldiers compare with your white army? The White army has been invincible in recent years."


    "Ha ha, general Hao, we don''t even know what we say. How about selecting a few generals and men to compete?"


    "That''s what I mean. Ha ha." General Hao laughed. In fact, he was full of confidence in the red flame army.


    "Well, in that case, let''s pick out three good players in each army. How about two wins in three games?"


    "Yes."


    So general Hao selected three of the most powerful from the red flame army, and general Cheng also selected three of the strongest from Bai Su''s army.


    After a fierce competition, the red flame army won only one of them, so the fight between the Red Emperor''s house and the White Emperor''s house was lost.


    "Thank you, general Hao."


    "The generals and men of the white Su army were indeed so powerful that they had to be subdued." General Hao said with a smile.


    "Hehe, fortunately, your red flame army is not bad, after all, we just won not easy." General Cheng said with a smile.


    "Ha ha, general Cheng is really a quick talker. By the way, general Cheng, those are members of your reserve battalion?" General Hao asked.


    "Yes, I have brought several reserve camps along with me this time." General Cheng said, as if he had guessed general Hao''s intention.


    "In that case, let them compare with the members of our reserve battalion. After all, the members of the reserve battalion are the future of our army. What do you think, general Cheng?"


    "Ha ha, of course." General Cheng said with a smile.


    So general Hao and general Cheng chose three of the most powerful practitioners from the reserve camp.


    On the side of the reserve camp of the red flame army, three practitioners of the ten power realm of the Heavenly Emperor were selected naturally. Ximenyu, yuedongli and Zhou Jieyu were not selected.


    After a lot of fighting, the red flame army lost all three battles. Although general Cheng always stressed that the victory or defeat of several soldiers could not explain anything, general Hao, general Gu and the red flame army all felt very shameless.


    General Hao couldn''t help sighing: "you can''t accept it. The strength of the soldiers and members of the reserve battalion of the white Su army is much higher than ours."


    "No, I believe that general Hao has a hand. Unlike me, the whole family has been revealed." General Cheng said with a smile.


    "Well, if that''s true, that''s fine." General Hao said with a bitter smile.


    "General, why don''t you send ximenyu, yuedongli and Zhou Jieyu on the court to try again?" General Gu suggested in a low voice.


    "Oh, they?" General Hao frowned and said that although their talent and strength were really very good, the people in the White Emperor''s mansion were not vegetarian. This can be seen from the confrontation between the two armies just now.


    "The three of them are the most amazing in our reserve camp. Maybe they can save some face for us." General Gu said.


    "Well, yes." General Hao nodded.


    "Well, general Cheng, to tell you the truth, there are three members of our reserve battalion who have the same strength. Why don''t we ask them to ask for advice from your reserve battalion?"


    "Good." General Cheng also said simply, but this time he did not choose the three reserve camp practitioners just now, but replaced the other three.


    General Hao and general Gu took turns to instruct ximenyu, yuedongli and Zhou Jieyu.


    Sure enough, the scale of this victory completely inclined to the CHIDI mansion. Ximenyu used the void illusion technique, Yue Dongli and Zhou Jieyu used the soul technique. All three of them successfully defeated each other.


    "Tut Tut, general Hao, I didn''t expect that your reserve camp should be crouching tiger and hidden dragon, especially the two of them. It seems that your red flame army has really found treasure this time." General Cheng couldn''t help praising that ximenyu and yuedongli were not the three or four power levels of the emperor of heaven, and they were able to defeat the 89 power realm in their reserve camp. It has to be said that the gap is indeed very large.


    "Ha ha, general Cheng, compared with you Bai Su Jun, we are still far behind, but we will continue to work hard to find more reserve talents like them." General Hao said with a smile."Yes, if the army can have more magic talents like them, in time, they will become more powerful."


    "Mm-hmm."


    General Hao took general Cheng around, and ximenyu stayed where they were.


    "Boy, you can. When you break through the realm of heaven, you will be a member of the red flame army." At this time, a commander of the red flame army patted ximenyu on the shoulder.


    "Thank you." Ximenyu said that although all the people around him expected to enter the red flame army, it was not rare for ximenyu. He just wanted to find a transitional place, and the strength of the Red Emperor''s house and the red flame army was just like that.


    "Why, you don''t look forward to it? Do you think that after losing two games just now, we feel that the red flame army is inferior to others? "


    "I dare not." Yuying Road, Ximen.


    "Hum, I dare you. I think you are a new comer. I''ll tell you more about the strength of our red flame army. Even if we let the whole heaven alone, we are in the top ten. I hope you can put yourself in a correct position."


    "Yes."


    "General Yu, I''m sorry. He just came here. He''s not sensible. I hope you''ll forgive me." General Gu was embarrassed.


    "Well, I''ll be good at discipline in the future, so as not to be so arrogant." The commander advised.


    "Yes, I will."


    The other side murmured and turned away.


    "You almost offended General Yu. He was willing to take the initiative to communicate with you because he valued your potential. You should have such an attitude."


    "Yes, general Gu." Ximenyu arch hand road.


    Ximenyu feels really boring. He has no freedom at all.


    "It seems that we should leave this place as soon as possible. I don''t know where Yang Qin and Li Mei are?" Ximenyu suddenly felt very curious.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2929

    A few days later, after careful consideration, ximenyu decided to leave. He didn''t like to join the military camp. He didn''t feel free. What''s more, even if he joined the red flame army and became the right arm of the Red Emperor, he didn''t want to.


    "What, are you leaving?" Month East hedge surprised way.


    "Well, it''s not interesting to stay." Ximenyu nodded.


    "But we were selected by general Hao from genius peak. Can you promise to leave like this? Especially after you defeated the people of Baidi mansion a few days ago, general Hao and general Gu will not let you go."


    "So I''m not going to tell them, you forget, if I want to go, no one can stop me." Yuying Road, Ximen.


    "That''s true, but where can you go?" Yuedongli asked.


    "You can go anywhere you want. Do you want to go with me?" Simon woo asked.


    "I Forget it. It''s not too late to experience here before you leave. "


    " well, I''ll see you later. " Ximen Yu Road.


    In this way, ximenyu finally left the CHIDI mansion.


    General Gu was furious when he knew about it.


    "Yuedongli, do you know where ximenyu went without permission?" Asked general Gu.


    "Tell the general, I don''t know. He didn''t tell me."


    "Do you know he''s leaving?"


    "I don''t know. The general doesn''t know. Because of his sister''s reason, we have no contact." Yue Dongli denied that he would not be stupid enough to reveal ximenyu''s whereabouts.


    "It''s a big thing. If you know anything about it, general Hao will certainly favor you. Your talent and strength are so strong. The future is definitely promising." General Gu advised him that he didn''t believe that ximenyu didn''t tell him before he left. After all, they came from the same place, and ximenyu had no other acquaintances in heaven.


    "General Hui, I really don''t know." Yuelin East Road.


    "Well, you go back first."


    "Yes."


    General Gu rushed to general Hao in a hurry, but when general Hao knew that ximenyu had left, he was immediately severely punished.


    "General, what should we do now? You know, ximenyu is good at concealment, and it is very difficult for ordinary soldiers to find him." Asked general Gu.


    "Well, Ximen Yu is too naive to want to leave like this." General Hao angrily said that the people he had chosen so hard that they would not be able to throw stones at their own feet if they entered other spheres of influence.


    "General, does that require a thorough investigation?"


    "Cha, make sure you bring him back to me." General Hao said coldly.


    "Yes."


    "The other one, you should be careful. If even he runs away, I will ask you." General Hao said in a deep voice.


    "I will take orders." General Gu said that he felt great pressure.


    "Go ahead." General Hao waved his hand a little upset.


    General Gu quickly stepped down. The next second, a sexy creature gently hugged general Hao from behind.


    "General, you are just a common practitioner who has not even entered the red flame army. Why should you worry?" A delicate voice.


    General Hao felt the tenderness of the two small mountains behind him, and his tenderness came down in an instant.


    "You don''t understand the complexity. At present, I''m the most shallow of the four gods and generals under the Red Emperor. Some time ago, general Cheng of the White Emperor''s residence visited. The officers and men under my command were not the opponents of others. If ximenyu and yuedongli saved some face for them for me and were told by someone with a heart, I would not have received the attention of the Red Emperor ¡£¡± General Hao turned around and held the woman lightly.


    "Oh, so it is. But the general''s red leaf skill is unknown to everyone. Why should you be so complacent? Ask yu''er to say that the Red Emperor will give you his position sooner or later."


    "Hush, jade." General Hao stopped.


    "It''s true. Yu''er has always been so convinced. General, don''t let her down."


    "Well, I know what you mean, but it''s not so easy." General Hao sighed.


    "Well, let''s talk about it later. Yu''er doesn''t want to be raised by the general like a vase any more. I have to share the worries and solve the difficulties for the general. What''s the name of the runaway cultivator? I''ll go and find him for the general. " Jade Road. "


    "But you are a weak woman..." general Hao worried. He was very reluctant to give up. If he could, he would really like to live in such a golden house all his life. No matter how hard he worked outside, he would always have a soft and warm embrace when he came back.


    "General, have you forgotten what yu''er is good at, so don''t worry. I''ll go first, general."


    "Well, the boy''s name is ximenyu, and this is his portrait. But it''s a mess out there. You have to be safe all the time. " General Hao said.


    "Well." The jade son laughs a way, and then come to disappear without a trace....


    after leaving the CHIDI mansion, ximenyu didn''t know where to go. However, ximenyu didn''t care. After all, he was free outside, and he didn''t need to be controlled by others. This is the life ximenyu wanted.


    Ximenyu was walking alone in the street. He never thought that general Hao would send someone to catch him. Although his talent and strength were good, he was still a small role that had not broken through the realm of the emperor of heaven. However, in case of emergency, ximenyu came to a place hundreds of thousands of miles away from the Red Emperor''s mansion.


    "Almost. I think after walking so far, general Gu can''t find him. I should do my own thing." Ximen Yu thought.


    Ximenyu first wants to understand the basic structure of the celestial sphere, and what level of powerful people like the Red Emperor and the White Emperor are in the celestial realm. Then he can start to look for Tang Xianer, Wang Xin and Wanjun. Ximenyu believes that after he has found them all together, he will be absolutely different at that time.


    Ximenyu asked several practitioners on the road, but they didn''t know how deep the water in the heaven was. They only knew that the heaven was very large and had no boundary. Different fields were dominated by their own strong men.


    At present, he found out the area under the jurisdiction of emperor Qianyu.


    Qianmiandi is very mysterious. It is said that no one has ever seen his real face. Every time, he shows people a different face, so we don''t know where qianmiandi is.


    As ximenyu walked, he came to a noisy street. Although the heaven was strong, there were also some practitioners who had no cultivation talent, and gradually fell to the bottom, just like ordinary people in order to make a living.


    Ximenyu saw that there were many people in front of him. A young woman knelt on one side, with the words "selling her body to save her father" written beside her.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2930

    Ximen Yu was puzzled when he saw the woman selling her body to save her father. Could there be such a bridge in the fairyland? No matter how poor she was, he would not be so poor. Besides, the state of the woman in front of him was not weak.


    "Girl, how much do you need?" Some people saw that the woman was quite beautiful, so he approached carefully and asked, worried that he would not be able to take out the money. However, he did not want to miss such a good opportunity.


    "I don''t want money." Women should say.


    "No money? What do you need? "


    People were puzzled.


    "My father took care of the garden for someone else. Because he accidentally trampled on his precious flowers, he beat my father to death and refused to let him go. I was angry but wanted to rescue him, but I was not my opponent. Now the situation is extremely urgent. I need to find a person who is close to the ten powers of the emperor of heaven to have a chance to rescue my father. If that person can really save him, I''m willing to make a commitment. " The woman is delicate and pitiful.


    "Ah, the strength of the heaven emperor''s ten power realm." When they heard this, they were all at the bottom of the heaven. Many of them had not even entered the realm of heaven. How could they be rivals of others.


    "I will." For a long time, a man with nine powers of heaven stood up.


    "You? But will you be a rival? " Women doubt the way.


    "Joke, although my Anu is only the realm of heaven''s nine powers, but within ten miles of this square, who else is my opponent?" The man named Anu was full of confidence.


    "Well, then you have a competition with me. If you can beat me quickly, maybe you really have the strength to fight against others." The woman stood up and said.


    When Anu saw the woman get up, the figure with the front convex and back warping suddenly felt more passionate.


    "Girl, are you sure? Are you still weak in my realm? " Anu asked.


    "So, young Xia, you should be more sure to defeat me."


    "Oh, of course, girl, you can do it." Anu said with a smile.


    I saw a woman wrong body, the name of Anu has not seen how she is a hand, he was hit to the ground.


    "Alas." The woman shook her head and sighed.


    "Ha ha." The onlookers couldn''t help laughing.


    "I..." the man named Anu suddenly blushed, felt very embarrassed, and had to leave in dismay.


    "My father is still waiting for me to rescue him. Is there anyone else willing to help the little girl? Please. " The woman arched to the crowd.


    "Girl, who is your father arrested in the end? If people are very powerful, we will follow you, not for nothing." Someone objected.


    "By Cao Xin''an that bastard."


    "Ah, it''s him." After all, Cao Xin''an is a well-known bully. In terms of their strength, they are not rivals at all. Therefore, those who are afraid of causing trouble are scattered in one after another.


    "Girl, I''m not talking about you. How could you let your father work under such kind of hands? It''s lucky that you can escape. I think you''d better stop provoking others. Your father is an old man. He shouldn''t do anything to him." There are good people to advise.


    "No, my father has been tortured. If I don''t try to find someone to save him, my daughter is really unfilial. Ladies and gentlemen, is there anyone willing to volunteer to help the little girl? I will do what I say. As long as someone helps me save my father, I will give myself up. " The woman''s words are incisive.


    "Alas." People see, although the heart itching, but no one is Cao Xin''an''s opponent, so no one is willing to go forward.


    "Girl, why don''t I have a try?" At this time, ximenyu stood up. Ximenyu was not a person who was afraid of things. On the contrary, the more challenging and interesting he was, the more he liked to do it. He was too conservative and did not dare to challenge. It was very difficult for him to achieve anything.


    "You?" The woman frowned.


    "Yes, it''s me. I know the rules. I have to beat you first. Don''t talk nonsense. You can do something."


    "Well, you have to be careful." Hum, in the heart, the woman finally took the bait.


    The woman''s old skill was repeated, and she shot like lightning. However, Ximen Yu was not an ordinary person. She used the void illusion technique in an instant.


    The woman immediately fell into the illusion of ximenyu. In her field of vision, there was no sign of ximenyu.


    "Bang!" Ximen Yu hit the other side''s chest with one hand. Ximen Yu felt a burst of softness, and he sighed deeply.


    "Ah, you?" Under the pain, the woman withdrew from ximenyu''s illusory state. She was ashamed and angry, but the next second, she said with a smile.


    "That''s great. The young master''s strength is so strong. He must have helped the little girl to rescue her father." The woman said excitedly.


    "Hehe, what, lead the way." Ximenyu some dare not look at women, Ximen Yu found that women have a kind of magic that anyone would like to go through fire and water for her.


    "It''s really the hero who is sad about the beauty pass." Ximen Yu sighed."Good, young master, please follow me." Then the woman left with Ximen Yu.


    "Well, it''s for nothing, that stinky boy." Someone saw that the gorgeous woman took Ximen Yu and left with a long sigh.


    "Yes, I can''t say how miserable it is to think of that creature being occupied by that boy."


    "What are you arguing about? That boy may not be able to defeat Cao Xin''an."


    "So it is."


    "But, such a beautiful girl, either by the boy or by Cao Xin''an, we can only watch."


    People are envious and envious.


    Ximenyu followed the woman and soon came to Cao''s house.


    "Here it is." The woman pointed to the plaque road in front of her.


    "Well."


    "Childe, if you have time to regret it, the little girl will be very sad." I''m afraid of you.


    "Who said I''m going to regret it and kick the door."


    So ximenyu and the woman together kicked Cao Xin''an''s gate away.


    Entering the inner mansion, a man glared angrily at ximenyu and the woman.


    "Damn it, do you know who I am? How dare you break into my mansion The man said angrily.


    "Cao bully, don''t you? Let the girl''s father out quickly, or I''ll beat you to your knees and beg for mercy." Ximen Yu Road.


    "Ah, look for death!" Cao Xin''an was furious and immediately attacked ximenyu.


    The body is like a tiger and roars.


    "Ouch." Cao Xin''an screamed and was beaten back to the prototype.


    "I thought it was so good. It''s such a dish." Ximen Yu hums coldly.


    "No!" Ximenyu immediately responded and shot at the woman like an eagle.


    "How dare you lie to me?" Ximen Yu was angry.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2931

    "Childe, where did I lie to you?" The woman pretended to be surprised.


    "Hum, your strength is far above this bully. How could he embarrass your father and say he didn''t cheat me?" Ximen Yu said in a deep voice.


    "I don''t have one." The woman continued to act confused.


    "Dare to argue."


    At this time, ximenyu felt his feet tight. Dingqing looked at it. He was entangled with a special rope.


    At this time, Cao Xin''an got out of the ground. It turned out that Cao Xin''an was good at hiding from the ground. When ximenyu was talking to a woman just now, he took the opportunity to tie Ximen Yu''s feet.


    "Yes, Miss Ji." Cao Xin''an said respectfully.


    "Well, you did a good job." The woman said with a smile.


    "Thank you very much, Miss Ji."


    "Ximenyu, do you really think you can escape general hao? What a dream. " The woman said with a smile.


    "So you are from the CHIDI mansion."


    "Yes, so you''d better go back to the house with me." Ji girl nodded.


    Ximenyu used his technique to break away from the rope, but found that he could not untie it.


    Ximenyu immediately applied the concealment technique. After thinking of hiding, he tried with his hands.


    However, Ximen Yu''s feet were bound by the special rope of heaven. No matter what skills he performed, his tracks were under the eyes of the other side.


    "Don''t struggle. It''s impossible for anyone who is tied by my imperial rope to escape." The woman stood aside, quietly looking at Ximen Yu Road.


    Ximenyu didn''t believe in this evil, but no matter how he tried, he ended up in failure.


    "Well, I was careless just now." Ximenyu was depressed.


    However, when he met this kind of artifact, and Cao Xin''an, who had just escaped to the ground, suddenly used the imperial rope, so Ximen Yu could only admit that he was unlucky.


    "Ximenyu, I didn''t expect that you were very handsome. You said that I took you back to the CHIDI mansion. You are so delicate and tender that you must be beaten severely. I am really distressed." A delicate voice.


    "I''m really sorry, little damned. I hope Miss Ji will have a large number of small ones." Cao Xin''an on one side hastily pinches the nose way, affectionately embarrassed way.


    It turned out that he could not bear to see Ji girl''s amorous feelings, and his nose was bleeding.


    "Go down." Ji girl said coldly, but she was proud of herself. There were few men in the world who could stand her temptation. What''s more, if she hasn''t done any magic, the man with poor ability can''t stand it.


    Cao Xin''an took his life and quickly retired. He was afraid to stay any longer, and if he did something more out of the ordinary, his life would be totally ruined.


    "In that case, why don''t you let me go." Ximen Yu Road.


    "What good is it for me to let you go?"


    "Ha ha, I can also consider making a commitment." Ximen Yu said with a smile that he couldn''t escape, but Ximen Yu was relieved.


    "Bah, who''s rare? You''re a dirty bag. There''s more heaven."


    "How can you let me go?"


    "Hee hee, it''s not impossible to let you go, but how can I explain to the general? You know, I''ve always been omnipotent in the eyes of the general. Now you can''t even catch a little one. Isn''t he disappointed with me?" Asked the woman.


    "In that case, why do you have to ask more?" Ximenyu was depressed.


    "But when people see you, they really don''t want to." The woman is coquettish and angry.


    "Ha ha." Ximen Yu sneered and said, "believe you have a ghost. The woman in front of her is really a demon. However, if things go wrong, there must be demons. Ximen Yu still can''t understand what medicine she sells in her gourd. She can only watch it change first.


    "Childe, what do you think people should do?" The woman approached ximenyu step by step. Her chest was shaking. It was really turbulent. Rao was ximenyu who had seen so many beautiful women. Moreover, Yang Hongyan practiced magic. But when she saw the woman in front of her, ximenyu could clearly feel the attraction in her bones.


    "Whatever you like. I''m a grass-roots man and I don''t care about it."


    "Really not concerned?"


    "No... No Ximenyu didn''t know why.


    "You''re a liar." Ji girl Du Du Du mouth way, let a person see more want to immediately hold her tightly in the arms.


    "Why are you lying to me?"


    "If something happened to the little girl, would you ignore it?" Ji girl looks cunningly at Ximen Yudao.


    "I said, girl, what''s your purpose? Just say it. There''s no love for no reason in the world. I''m very clear about that." Ximen Yu Road.


    "Well, it''s boring. You don''t have any amorous feelings."


    "I like it straight."


    "Well, come with me." The woman grabbed Ximen Yu''s clothes and disappeared in place.When he reappeared, ximenyu found that he was already in a secret room.


    "You... What do you want?" Simon woo asked.


    "Well, hypocrisy, I''m afraid you have more in mind than you want me to do to you." The woman hummed.


    "Ha ha, I can''t hide anything from you, girl. I think it''s late at night. Why don''t you go straight?" Ximen Yu said with a smile. I don''t know why. Ximen Yu thinks that the woman in front of her may not want to take ximenyu back to the CHIDI mansion like this. Then she must have other purposes.


    "Well, I think so." The woman half nestles in Ximen Yu''s body, refuses the way.


    Why are you so close to me Ximen Yu was depressed and didn''t know what he meant. However, Ximen Yu thought that he really had nothing to do with her.


    "Well, what a cheapskate." The woman got up and stood in front of Ximen Yu for a long time.


    "I want you to join us." The woman opened the door to see the mountain road, although it was very risky, but she felt that she had to let go.


    "You want me to join you and take me back to the CHIDI mansion. Why bother?"


    "Don''t be silly. I know you know everything. Yes, I''m not from CHIDI mansion, nor from Hao Jiang''s lustful and unscrupulous guy. In fact, I''m... "


    " wait a minute. You''re not interested in who you are. Don''t tell me, otherwise the more I know, the sooner I die. " Ximenyu interrupted.


    "Well, I didn''t expect you to be so afraid of death. It''s useless." The woman snorted coldly.


    "Nonsense, we are not relatives. Why should I get on your ship?" Ximen Yu laughs.


    "It''s a pity that you know it too late. Since you were tied by me, we are grasshoppers on the same rope. Hee hee, if you don''t believe it, look at your feet." The woman said with a smile.


    "Ah, what the hell is going on?" Ximenyu was shocked.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2932

    "Where''s the rope?" Ximenyu was depressed.


    "Hee hee, it has been integrated with your body, that is to say, no matter where you go in the future, you will be our liuyumen people, because you have the logo of our liuyumen." Ji said with a smile.


    "You''re insane. When did I agree to join your broken jade gate? Let''s get rid of it." Ximen Yu said angrily that he was so silent that he got into the hole dug by others. This made Ximen Yu very mad. It seems that the heaven is far more complicated than he imagined.


    "Hum, it''s too late to say anything now. Even if the elder sister did it herself, she couldn''t solve it." The woman hums a way, seem very dissatisfied, because Ximen Yu is disrespectful to them.


    "I''m just a small realm of three powers, why do you need it? I really can''t think of it." Ximen Yu can not see hard, can only come to soft, see if you can persuade each other.


    "No, your concealment skill is very good. It''s very useful to help us steal something." Ji said with a soft smile.


    "What?! I''ll steal things for you. Ha ha, it''s so funny. " Ximen Yu was very angry and said with a smile.


    "What, if you can really get the treasure, you have great skills. Our elder sister will certainly look at you with a new look."


    "I''m sorry, I''m not interested. If you want to kill or scrape, do as you like." Ximen Yu simply closed his eyes and said gloomily.


    It''s really bad luck. I accidentally noticed the goblin''s way in front of me. Now a set is wrong and all sets are lost. Ximen Yu suddenly feels extremely passive.


    Ximenyu sniffed his nose and felt a smell of body odor.


    "You... What are you doing?" Ximenyu''s heart rate quickened.


    I saw that the distance between the woman and Ximen Yu was less than one centimeter. Did ximenyu taste the light fragrance.


    "Hee hee, nothing." The woman stepped back and blushed a little. Just now she saw Ximen Yu close her eyes and wanted to tease him. But when she got close to Ximen Yu, she was immediately attracted by Ximen Yu''s sharp and handsome face.


    "Don''t think that if you seduce me with your body, I will promise that I will steal something. I will never follow such a worthless thing." Ximen Yu said firmly.


    "How about going to the CHIDI mansion?" Asked the woman.


    "What is taking? Is it yours? To steal is to steal. " Ximen Yu chucked his mouth.


    "Thousands of years ago, it was our liuyumen, but now it has fallen into the hands of the Red Emperor. If it wasn''t for the treasure, how could the Red Emperor be our elder sister''s opponent? Alas, now that we have no treasure to guard, it''s really declining." Ji sighed.


    "I don''t want to waste my breath with you."


    "Over the past few hundred years, we have selected dozens of good hands like you to take back the treasures of the town gate. Unfortunately, they all failed. Finally, I had to hide in the Red Emperor''s mansion, and even deliberately approached general Hao, who was most likely to replace the Red Emperor. I didn''t expect that after so many years, nothing was gained."


    "So you''ve been taken advantage of by others?" Ximenyu blurted out and went out. He didn''t care about the treasure of liuyumen. But when he thought about this special creature, he was probably already taken by general Hao. Ximen Yu was very upset.


    "It seems that you are very interested in my private affairs. In that case, I will not say anything about it, hee hee." The woman said with a smile.


    "I''m just asking if you want to say it or not."


    "Well, you men don''t have a word of truth. I don''t believe it." The woman hummed.


    "Ximenyu chose to be silent. She could think as she liked.


    "Well, are you really not going to help me with this?" Asked the woman.


    "Seriously, if you can really help us get back the treasures of the town, i... I really want to make a commitment to each other. This time is true. Anyway, you are so handsome, and I won''t suffer any loss, right?" The woman said softly.


    "Ha ha, I suffer losses. I don''t want to play with the rest of others."


    "You! Hee hee, if you say that, it means you care. I''m not wrong. " The woman said with a smile.


    Ximen Yu shakes his head. He doesn''t know what to say. He can only say that men are animals thinking in the lower body. It''s really hard to resist seeing beauties, especially super beauties.


    "You don''t want to deny it. I know your mind too well."


    "Hum, so what, but beautiful women like you are just our plaything. If you get tired of it, you will kick it." Ximen Yu choked.


    "And you, do you want to play?" The woman threw herself into ximenyu''s arms.


    After a while, the woman took a step back. Then she stroked Ximen Yu''s chest and said with a smile, "listen, how fast your heart beats."


    Looking at the beautiful girl, she couldn''t help holding the door.


    But the woman is like loach, ximenyu is in the air.


    "Hee hee, you duplicity fellow." The woman covered her mouth and said with a smile.


    Ximen Yu''s mood is not to mention how depressed. Although the imperial rope on his feet is missing, it still binds him. Otherwise, he must give the woman some color to see and tease him and tease him for several times."Well, I''m tired." Ximenyu simply sat on the ground and half reclined on the stone wall beside him.


    "Angry? What a cheapskate. " The woman said in a tone that it was not enough to kill people.


    Ximen Yu didn''t care about her. After all, he was not able to move, so he couldn''t do anything about him.


    "Young master, don''t be angry, OK? I promise you, as long as you can help me get back the treasure from the Red Emperor, I''ll let you handle it." The woman looked at Ximen Yudao sincerely.


    It''s a pity that ximenyu didn''t pay attention to her, so she had to continue to chatter in ximenyu''s ear.


    "Don''t you want to know if something happened between general Hao and me? In fact, I can tell you, no, although his strength is far better than mine, he can''t force me to do what I don''t want to do, and he says he loves me, and he doesn''t want to make me sad at all I don''t know when, the woman also sat next to ximenyu and leaned against Ximen Yu.


    "A lot of people have said such things to me. I''m tired of hearing them. You''d like to know why I didn''t get close to the Red Emperor directly. Instead, I approached general Hao. In fact, it was because the Red Emperor didn''t get close to women. I couldn''t find any opportunities. Oh, I think of it. " The woman suddenly turned around and looked at Ximen Yudao with glowing eyes.


    "What do you want?" Ximen Yu was so looked at by the woman, his heart only hair.


    "I can''t, you can. If you look so beautiful, the Red Emperor will love it." The woman said excitedly.


    "Get out of here." Ximen Yu cursed that Ximen Yu was really angry this time. He didn''t expect that the goblin would come up with such a bad idea. It''s really insulting to him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2933

    "What''s the matter? Aren''t you good at concealment? When it''s time, just hide."


    "..."


    seeing ximenyu ignore her, she seems really angry, so the woman has to ease her mouth.


    "I''m kidding you. We have a principle and we won''t let you take the risk." The woman said with a smile.


    "Ha ha." Ximen Yu sneered. It''s a lot of lies.


    "Well, you''re boring. I don''t want to tell you." The woman pursed her mouth, sulking, and did not speak to Ximen Yu.


    Ximen Yu didn''t care, so he closed his eyes and began to practice.


    More than half an hour later, ximenyu suddenly felt the warmth of his lips.


    Ximen Yu''s eyes widened, but the next second, Ximen Yu hugged the woman in his arms, and the two of them kept their lips and tongues going for more than ten minutes before they separated.


    "Why did it stop?" Ximenyu''s intention is not yet complete.


    "Ximenyu, sincerely speaking, I have a good feeling for you. I hope you can think about it carefully and consider it as experience. It will not do you any harm."


    "No harm? Hum, what level are those people of the Red Emperor? If they are caught, can I still have a little way to live? If you have found dozens of people to do this, have one succeeded, or should we say, one is still alive? " Simon Yu asked.


    "I... I know, but the greater the risk, the greater the harvest. Besides, what else do you want?" Ji girl immediately felt aggrieved. If she hadn''t been able to get close to the Red Emperor, she wouldn''t have to be so aggrieved.


    "Ha ha, just for your kiss, I will fight with my life. Do you really treat me as a fool?"


    "What do you want?" Asked Miss Ji.


    "I don''t want to. I want to live a few more years." Ximenyu refused to take the road directly.


    "Well, since you are so heartless, I can only give you to my elder sister. She''s not as talkative as I am. Don''t regret it. "


    "Whatever you want." Ximen Yu doesn''t care about Tao. Ximen Yu doesn''t believe that he will be so sad, folded in the hands of liuyumen.


    Of course, Ximen Yu didn''t reject liuyumen as much. After all, he had a close relationship with Ji.


    Miss Ji is very depressed. She doesn''t want to send ximenyu to her elder sister as soon as she has to. Otherwise, Ximen Yu may not even know how to die by her elder sister''s means, which she firmly believes.


    "Well, I really can''t do anything with you, if it wasn''t for..." Ji said.


    "For what?" Simon woo asked.


    "Forget it, don''t mention it." Miss Ji simply sat beside Ximen Yu. Of course, she was embarrassed to say that because Ximen Yu was so handsome, she felt that it was a pity to give it to her elder sister.


    "All right."


    Ximenyu and miss Ji were silent for a long time, but neither of them took the initiative to speak.


    Ximen Yu was a little shaken when he saw that Ji was worried. However, Ximen Yu knew that his concealment technique was nothing but a mere illusion in front of the Red Emperor. It was too risky. There was no need to give up his life for the beauty who met by chance.


    After a night''s silence, the next morning, while ximenyu was still in the mood, Miss Ji got to ximenyu''s lips again and kissed him.


    This time, the two people still kiss each other for more than ten minutes, but Ximen Yu''s hands are honest, and there is no nonsense.


    After that, they were still strangers, practicing their own skills.


    On the third day, Ximen Yu woke up from the woman''s kiss, and then they fell silent again.


    After three months, Ximen Yu could not stand the women''s day even though he had a heart of iron tongue.


    "Well, I''m afraid of you." Ximen Yu sighed.


    "So you promised me." Screamed the woman.


    "My lips are going to be rotten by you. Can I be indifferent? But I want to know, have you ever done this to other men before? " Simon woo asked.


    "Conscience of heaven and earth, you are the first one. It is because of this that I am infatuated with your lips, so..." The woman is sorry to say.


    "Well, no words."


    "Don''t believe it. You can check me out." The woman said she was going to undress.


    Ximen Yu took her soft jade hand and said in a soft voice, "can''t you believe it?"


    "Hee hee, it turns out that you are not so cold-blooded and merciless. You don''t know how to show mercy and cherish jade."


    "But aren''t you afraid that I''ll never come back?" Simon woo asked.


    "No way."


    "What can''t, that''s the Red Emperor. You have the treasure with him." Ximen Yu cast a white eye on Ji girl''s way.


    "Because of this." The woman took out a round iron bracelet.


    "What is this?" Ximen Yu did not understand."Don''t ask so many questions. You just need to wear this. It can save your life at the critical moment." Ji girl said, and then will rust color bracelet set in the hands of Ximen Yu.


    In the blink of an eye, the bracelet disappeared, just like the imperial rope.


    "Why, it''s so amazing. Can it really save my life?" Ximenyu is not sure of faith.


    "If it''s fake, it will be changed."


    "If it''s not true and your life is gone, what can I do for it?" Ximen Yu has no language.


    "It''s true. Why don''t you believe me? I''m so kind to you."


    "If you''re really nice to me, you won''t try to get me to the Red Emperor, but since I''ve promised, I''ll do it anyway. If you die of misfortune, remember to burn me a incense stick every year."


    "Really not, I can promise."


    "If this thing is so useful, then dozens of people will not lose their lives in vain." Ximen Yu still doesn''t believe it.


    "They don''t have this. How could it be the same?" Miss Ji said nothing.


    As a matter of fact, this is Miss Ji''s protective artifact. Now she takes it out to ximenyu, which shows her love for ximenyu.


    "So I am your first and only one?" Ximen Yu said with a smile.


    "Well, you have to be so clear. Well, your conscience has been eaten by dogs."


    "Hey, I don''t know if my conscience has been eaten by dogs, but it''s true that my lips have been gnawed by dogs." Ximen Yu said with a smile.


    "Ah, dare you tease me?" The woman responded, angry and shy.


    After seeing this, ximenyu grabbed the woman and took the initiative to kiss her. This was the first time ximenyu took the initiative to kiss her.


    Miss Ji was stunned and didn''t react for a long time.


    Then they hugged each other tightly.


    "No The woman grabs ximenyu''s hand.


    "Ah, but the arrow is on the string. I have to send it." Ximen Yu complained bitterly. He had been teased by a woman for three months. He couldn''t bear it.


    "I''ll wait for your triumphant return, and I''ll offer you myself."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2934

    "No, such a risky thing can''t be done without any sweetness."


    "Well, what else do you want?" The woman hummed.


    "You know that."


    "Why can''t you understand me?" I said The woman had no choice but to say that she wanted to save the most precious things for Ximen Yu when he came back safely. In this way, he could give Ximen Yu more impetus.


    "In fact, I understand that, in that case, it''s up to you." Ximen Yu Road.


    "So you must come back. If you can''t come back safely, I''ve immediately found a man." The woman nestles in ximenyu''s arms. Although ximenyu is protected by her body artifact, she is afraid that everything is not under absolute control.


    "Ha ha, how many times I can survive. Don''t worry."


    "Mm-hmm."


    "Originally, the heaven is so big that I don''t know where to go. It''s good to do something for my future wife. If it succeeds, it will be a dowry for you in liuyumen." Ximen Yu said with a smile.


    "Pooh, who''s going to be your wife?" The woman is shy.


    "Hey, in a flash, we''ve been together for so long. Do me a favor." Ximen Yu laughs maliciously.


    "What do you mean? Are you going back on your word again? " Asked the woman.


    Ximenyu tightens Ji''s hand.


    ...


    one hour.


    "Why did you take so long?" The woman depressed way, this hour for her is really too hard.


    "Haha, haha." Ximen Yu laughed and felt refreshed.


    The woman is very speechless. I don''t know what Ximen Yu is proud of.


    ...


    "by the way, how can I get close to the Red Emperor? Do I really want to be a beautiful man?" Ximenyu asked, feeling ridiculous and repulsive in his heart, but this method is the most likely to succeed.


    "Maybe, I will pick a big day to take you back to the Red Emperor''s house, and let the Red Emperor know that you are so young and have a perfect appearance. The Red Emperor will be moved. If you find a chance to get the treasure, you can go away without worrying about him attacking you. The treasures on your body can help you get through this difficulty." Ji asked.


    "Good." Ximenyu nodded.


    "If I was..." Ximen Yu thought of it, he would be frightened. A strong man of the level of Red Emperor could control Ximen Yu with one breath.


    "It won''t be so tragic." Obviously, the woman also thought of this possibility, some worried way.


    "Well, forget it. Let''s play it by ear."


    "I''m sorry, anyway, I won''t dislike you." The woman promised.


    "Well, well." Ximenyu couldn''t laugh or cry.


    Ximenyu and Ji girl continued to get along for a period of time, ximenyu was taken back to the CHIDI Mansion by her.


    "Ximenyu, the front is here, and the good play is officially kicked off." Miss Ji said.


    "Well." Ximen Yu nodded, and he could not avoid it. Moreover, this task was extremely arduous, which was related to Ximen Yu''s humiliation in his life. Ximen Yu immediately took up the spirit of twelve points.


    Ji also immediately put away her mind, and with a stern face, she approached the CHIDI mansion and went straight to Chizhong square.


    At this moment, in Chizhong square, the Red Emperor sat on the top of the table, with two generals standing on both sides, one of whom was general Hao.


    In two rows below, hundreds of red flame soldiers stood with their heads held high.


    On the outer side are dozens of practitioners of the reserve camp. Yuedongli in the reserve camp is the first to see ximenyu carried in by a beautiful young woman.


    He was very puzzled in his heart and soon called out that it was not good. In such a grand day, Ximen Yu, as a defector, would definitely become the object of warning.


    "I didn''t expect that ximenyu was arrested." Zhou Jieyu followed yuedongli''s eyes and found ximenyu, who was arrested. He was surprised.


    "Alas." Yue Dongli sighs that ximenyu must be more or less unlucky this time, but he is so weak that he can only watch ximenyu be caught in front of the Red Emperor.


    "See the Red Emperor." Miss Ji arched her hands.


    "It''s you. Why are you here now?" The Red Emperor asked faintly. Obviously, because of general Ji''s reason, he also knew Miss Ji, but he didn''t show any difference now.


    "Back to the Red Emperor, I have captured the traitor of the Red Emperor''s house." Miss Ji said.


    "What do you mean?" The Red Emperor said in a deep voice.


    "This cultivator was selected by general Hao from the earth god world, but he ran away from the CHIDI mansion a few months ago, so I went to arrest him at the order of general Hao, and finally caught him." Ji explained.


    "Please punish the Red Emperor, is the end of the general care is not good, will let the Red Emperor house shame." General Hao quickly stood up and explained that he secretly blamed Miss Ji for being ignorant. How could he bring ximenyu here? Isn''t this obviously embarrassing for him."Ha ha, what a group of losers. When Lao Tzu breaks through the realm of the emperor of heaven, you are no match for me!" Ximen Yu laughed wildly.


    "You As soon as Ximen Yu said this, almost everyone was infuriated.


    Miss Ji also took a breath. Ximen Yu was really arrogant. He was a man of sin. If he angered the Red Emperor, he would be dismembered.


    "That''s right. You are really good. You can not only win the admiration of general Hao, but also leave the Red Emperor''s mansion freely. Even if you are caught here, you can still speak out loud and don''t pay attention to everyone. I believe you must have excellent skills." The Red Emperor nodded, and the other people''s angry attitude is completely different, it seems that he is also a person who doesn''t play cards according to common sense.


    A person''s expression may be deceptive, but his heartbeat and breath can never be fake, so the Red Emperor was immediately full of curiosity about ximenyu.


    "Everyone thinks that I am crazy and angry at what I said, but you can think from different angles. You are indeed the famous Red Emperor in heaven." Yuying Road, Ximen.


    "Ha ha, so to say, all the people here are ordinary people, except you and me. Tell me, why did you leave the CHIDI mansion?" The Red Emperor asked.


    "I don''t want to be bound by people. Before I have absolute strength, leaving is the right choice." Simon Yu replied.


    One side of the Ji girl Ximen Yu secretly admire, as expected, or he is smart, a face-to-face can be with the Red Emperor almost.


    If ximenyu behaves very well, he may be very disappointed with his performance based on the character of CHIDI. Maybe he is in a bad mood. It is also possible to kill ximenyu with a wave of his hand. However, ximenyu is as careful as dust. He observes the most likely character of the Red Emperor and gives his favor to him, which makes the Red Emperor pay more attention to him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2935

    "Yes, I don''t like to be bound, but we haven''t reached that height yet." The Red Emperor quite agreed.


    "Well, I don''t have a chance to fight for that height. It''s my bad luck to fall in your hands this time."


    "ha ha, who said you didn''t have a chance? Did I say I would kill you?" The Red Emperor laughs and seems to like Ximen Yu more.


    "CHIDI, ximenyu is a traitor. Please order him to be executed immediately." At this time, standing on the left side of the Red Emperor, Li Zhendao was also the head of the four most powerful generals.


    "Yes, please think twice!" All the officers and men advised one after another.


    "Well, I have a plan for it."


    "But CHIDI, the wind can''t last long. If we don''t kill him this time, more people will betray us next time." Li Zhen advised the army.


    "Well, that only shows that the emperor is useless and can''t attract talents. At the same time, it also shows that you''re useless and can''t even see people."


    "Even so, if this incident is spread out, how will other people look down on us? At the end of the day, the Red Emperor will be asked to strictly abide by the military rules, with clear rewards and punishments!" Li Zhen insisted.


    "Well, in this case, my little brother, you can''t escape from death. You''ll stay in changju Pavilion later." CHIDI road.


    General Li Zhen didn''t say anything about it. They couldn''t understand what it meant to live in the pavilion. It can be said that ximenyu will become the new favorite of the Red Emperor like a bird and stay there forever.


    The eyes of all the officers and men at Ximen Yu have changed. They seem to be pitying Ximen Yu. The lonely and disgraceful days will last for the rest of their lives.


    "Where is changju pavilion?" Yuedongli whispered to Zhou Jieyu.


    Zhou Jieyu told the truth and sighed heavily after listening to yuedongli.


    "Red Emperor, what does this mean?" Simon woo asked.


    "Ha ha, you''ll know later. Come on, take him down."


    "Yes."


    Ximen Yu couldn''t struggle. He could only accept it in a complicated mood.


    Miss Ji looked at ximenyu''s capture with a heavy heart.


    The Red Emperor hastily finished the annual examination of the red flame army, and then raced back to the changju Pavilion.


    The so-called changju Pavilion, in fact, is a beautiful garden with beautiful scenery. The Red Emperor has set up a barrier around the courtyard. As long as it is sent here, there is no chance to leave before the strength reaches the height of the Red Emperor.


    "Beauty, I''m here." The Red Emperor said with a smile.


    "Well, you... What do you call me?" Ximenyu immediately felt sick, balado. Although he had known that the Red Emperor was a man with special hobbies, his own eyes and ears still gave him goose bumps, but soon Ximen Yu began to worry.


    "Ha ha, I''m afraid you don''t know. I only like men. Now that you''re in my long residence Pavilion, you''ll be my pet. I''ll love you." The Red Emperor laughed wickedly.


    "Go away." Ximen Yu denounced angrily.


    "Ha ha, don''t be so exclusive. I promise you will fall in love with me in a few days." The Red Emperor laughs, looks particularly obscene.


    "Ah, why, why am I so tragic! No, No Ximenyu knelt down on purpose and cried loudly.


    "Beauty, look at your pain. Hey, I''m very satisfied." The Red Emperor excitedly said that he didn''t care if ximenyu would like to.


    "Oh, why did God torture me so much, why?" Ximen Yu roared.


    "Beauty, don''t make trouble. No matter what you do, you can''t escape my palm. However, you are also a rare talent. I can satisfy you with a wish. Instead of doing meaningless competition, I''d better think about what you still have in mind. " CHIDI road.


    Ximenyu didn''t seem to listen to anything. After half an hour, ximenyu''s mood gradually calmed down.


    "Well, have you thought about it?" The Red Emperor asked, but he was very patient.


    "Any wish, really?" The cold voice of Ximen Yu.


    "Yes, except for unrealistic wishes like leaving here." The Red Emperor nodded.


    "It is said that you have a secret artifact, so you can be so powerful. I want to see what kind of treasure it is." Ximenyu stares at the Red Emperor road.


    "Ha ha, don''t you see it?" The Red Emperor laughed. It seems not surprising that ximenyu would know that he had the supreme artifact. After all, it was no secret. However, no one could get his treasure unless he was killed, because he had perfectly combined the treasure and his art.


    "Where is it?" Ximen Yu did not understand.


    "I, that treasure has been integrated with my blood. Now you have seen it. It should be satisfied."


    "Ah, how?" Ximen Yu couldn''t believe that if the Red Emperor really refined the artifact, he would still take a wool. As soon as Ximen Yu thought of these things, he immediately broke down, which means that his future will be in vain here."Ha ha, you are not thinking about my treasure so much?" The Red Emperor said with a smile.


    "Yes, I just want to get the treasure and cut you to pieces!" Ximen Yu said maliciously. He was extremely upset and glared at the Red Emperor.


    "Ha ha, I have guessed it for a long time. Unfortunately, even if you give the treasure to you, you will not be able to control it, let alone defeat me." The Red Emperor laughingly said that ximenyu is really simple and cute.


    "Hum, is it? There''s a way to take out the treasure. You can''t tell me what you say or what you say." Ximen Yu hums coldly.


    "Well, if I can''t help you, I''ve really refined the treasure. Well, little beauty, what else do you want? Tell me quickly. I have no patience The Red Emperor said impatiently.


    "You don''t mess around. It''s a big deal. Everyone''s dead fish is broken!" Ximen Yu warned that Ximen Yu began to worry about whether Ji''s protective treasure could help him escape the robbery.


    Now it seems that it is impossible to get the treasures from the Red Emperor. It is just like the things that have been eaten for a long time and have been digested. Therefore, Ximen Yu only hopes to be able to withdraw from the body.


    "Ha ha, how can you be so naive? I have said that in the changju Pavilion, not to mention you, even the White Emperor and the green emperor, there is no way to do anything about it." The Red Emperor couldn''t laugh bitterly. He was really cute.


    "Well, I don''t believe it!" Ximenyu takes the initiative to attack. Although ximenyu knows that he is hitting the stone with an egg, Ximen Yu has no other way at present. He can only believe that his body protecting artifact can work.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2936

    Although ximenyu''s strength is different from that of the Red Emperor, his speed is not slow at all.


    Looking at Ximen Yuzhen, the Red Emperor rushed towards him with a desperate attitude and shook his head. It seemed that he felt a little tricky for ximenyu, but he really liked this kind of tough one, just as men prefer weak women.


    In the process of sprint, ximenyu superimposed all the skills that he could perform. His accumulated instantaneous power could even fight against the powerful one of the ten powers of the emperor of heaven. However, the Red Emperor laughed and didn''t care. He allowed ximenyu to rush over, even felt a little excited in his heart. That feeling was the same as that of a normal man waiting for the beauty to take the initiative to deliver the newspaper.


    "Bang!" Ximenyu''s technique first hit the Red Emperor. This kind of painless attack did not even wrinkle his brow.


    "Bang!" Then, ximenyu also hit the Red Emperor. In his opinion, it was just like a blow.


    "Ha ha." At this time, Chiyu opened the door completely, just like a bomb in his arms.


    The Red Emperor flew out quickly. Ximenyu was closely behind the Red Emperor. The left hand of the Red Emperor was already blurred. When the blood met the barrier around the garden, the color of the heaven and earth turned red instantly. The next moment, it condensed into a red blood bead the size of a fist.


    Ximen Yu hands like lightning and grabs the red blood bead in his hand.


    But at this time, the Red Emperor had already reacted.


    "Give it to me!" Red Emperor angry way, although very surprised just what happened, but now the most important thing is that treasure.


    "Boy, give it to me!" Almost at the same time, a red haired witch appeared.


    "Ugly woman, it''s you Red Emperor''s instant reaction, no wonder ximenyu suddenly can burst out such a big energy, it turns out that she is behind the ghost.


    "Our account will be calculated later!" The red haired witch said fiercely, and rushed to ximenyu in an instant, trying to snatch the treasure of zhenmen in his hands, but the Red Emperor immediately stopped her.


    The Red Emperor and the red haired witch fight together in an instant.


    Ximen Yu quickly retreated. Just then, Ji appeared in an instant.


    "I got the treasure." Ximen Yu said with a smile.


    "Let''s go!" Ji took Ximen Yu''s hand and ran away from the scene.


    The Red Emperor and the red haired witch immediately stopped fighting and caught up in an instant.


    I don''t know what method Ji used. After a while, she left them far away.


    They did not know how far they had escaped or where they had fled. They stopped at Ximen Yu.


    "Hoo hoo, it should be safe now." Ximenyu was out of breath.


    "Mm-hmm, you are so good that you can get the treasure so quickly." Ji was so excited that she hugged Ximen Yudao tightly.


    "Hey, you didn''t forget what you promised me." Ximen Yu said with a smile.


    "Of course not. Show me the treasure." Ji girl some embarrassed way.


    "No, I was nearly killed. I finally got this treasure." Ximenyu is playing with the red blood bead in his hand.


    "Hee hee, the reason why you can not be damaged at all, but the reason why I sacrificed my body protecting artifact, or you must have been... Ha ha, you know." Ji said with a smile.


    "The mantis catches cicadas and the Yellow finches are behind. You have calculated everything." Ximen Yu sighed. She could not tell what it was like. Maybe Ji knew from the beginning that she would hurt the Red Emperor. After combining his blood with the barrier of changju Pavilion, the red blood bead could be restored to its original shape. However, the Red Emperor was not close to women, so she needed ximenyu as a bait.


    "I..."


    "I said how could you give me such a precious body protection treasure in order to get it." Ximen Yu said with a bitter smile.


    "Not all of them. I''m worried about your safety." Ji explained.


    "Oh, it doesn''t matter. I want to know, who are you? Are you from liuyumen? " Ximenyu asked.


    "Yes, or not." Ji said truthfully.


    "Why, do you refuse to tell the truth until now?" Ximenyu was depressed.


    "I joined liuyumen in order to get it. Later, I learned that it was taken away by the elder sister, that is, the Red Emperor. Later, on the order of the elder sister, I went into the Red Emperor''s house to get it. However, I knew that the Red Emperor was not close to women. The reason why he stayed with my elder sister for so long was actually for it." Ji explained.


    "You mean that red haired witch was the head of Liuyu gate, your elder sister?"


    "Yes."


    "So you have betrayed liuyumen."


    "You also betrayed the Red Emperor, so now we are fellow travelers. I have answered the truth. Now I can show it to me. "


    "No, I''d better follow the agreement, or I''ll be shot by you in the end, and I won''t get anything. I''m not so stupid." Ximen Yu refused. Ji was not simple. Even the red haired Witch and the Red Emperor were played between her palms. Fortunately, Ximen Yu left more than one eye and didn''t give her the red blood bead so quickly."Oh, but I''m not ready. I didn''t know you''d get it so soon." Miss Ji, why.


    "Well, do you think I''ll believe it?"


    "What do you want?"


    "Do as agreed."


    "But thanks to that, I not only paid the most important one, but also lost my treasure."


    "What about me? What do I get, that is, I have some unimportant relationship with you?" Simon Yu asked.


    "Well, well." It took a long time for the woman to accept it.


    "Well, you''d better not lie to me, or I''d rather destroy it than give it to you." Ximen Yu hums coldly.


    "No, you think too bad of me."


    "I don''t think you''re any better."


    "Why are you so angry? You haven''t suffered much." Miss Ji said nothing.


    "I lost a lot of spirit. You hurt me deeply, can''t you?"


    "Oh."


    Then ximenyu and his wife found a place to live. In the dead of night, ximenyu and Ji girl completely completed the transaction.


    "You''re cheap. You can give it to me now." Miss Ji glanced at Ximen Yu, but her face was red. Obviously, she did not regret it, but she was not ready. She felt a little hasty and regretful.


    "Here you are. Return it to its owner." Ximen Yu was satisfied that he was also a man of his word. Since the woman had used him, she naturally had to pay the corresponding price.


    "Thank you." Women take care of the red blood beads.


    "I have to go back as soon as possible. I''ll go first. We''ll meet again." Some women don''t give up.


    "Ah, here we go." Ximen Yu felt lost.


    "Well, if this thing stays in my hand for one more second, it will be dangerous and stressful for another second." The woman sighed, and then leaned down to kiss Ximen Yu, which disappeared in the night.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2937

    "Oh, what a goblin. I don''t know her name and identity." Ximen Yu was helpless.


    Miss Ji is gone. Ximen Yu doesn''t know when he can see her again, but Ximen Yu believes that as long as there is a relationship between them, they will meet again.


    After calming down his good mood, ximenyu fell asleep.


    "I haven''t been so relaxed for a long time." As soon as dawn came, Ximen Yu stretched out and walked out of the inn where he didn''t know where he was.


    Looking at the boundless sky and the strange stream of people around, Ximen Yu felt a little heavy.


    "Well, I don''t know when I can finish this kind of indefinite residence." Ximen Yu sighs that sometimes Ximen Yu is a little tired of such a day, but before he has no absolute strength, even if he forces all his relatives and friends together to protect them, he adds endless troubles.


    Ximenyu stayed in the area for a long time. Later, he finally learned that his place was under the jurisdiction of Yiling king, who was also one of the powerful monarchs in the heaven, and his strength was unfathomable.


    Ximenyu saw notices posted everywhere, and after reading them, he learned that Yiling king had set up the Yiling wind and cloud billboard within his fiefdom. As long as the practitioners who could be on the list could be summoned and appreciated by him.


    "It''s not interesting. It''s the same routine again." Ximenyu secretly thought that ximenyu saw a lot of this way to attract talents. Even if he was on the list, he was not a chess player of others, just like in the CHIDI mansion.


    "Let''s go. The east gate is on the air again."


    "Yes, I''ve also heard that a new talent cultivator has appeared, and she has been ranked in the top ten."


    "Really? Male or female? The top ten has not changed in more than ten years. "


    "Just go and see."


    Ximen Yu heard all the practitioners around him saying that there was nothing wrong with him, so he went with them.


    On the huge gate of the east city, a red list was hung. On the red list, the words "congratulations to Tang Xianer for ranking the 10th in Yiling Fengyun list" were written.


    Under the big characters, there are names all over the place. Those are the people who are on the top of Yiling Fengyun list.


    When Ximen Yu saw the three words of Tang Xianer, he was shocked and his heart beat quickly. It was hard to recover for a long time.


    "Xianer, is it really you?" Ximen Yu muttered, but there are more people with the same name and surname all over the world. Ximen Yu doesn''t know whether Tang Xianer is on the list.


    "It''s really amazing. All the people who can be on the list are the talents among the talents, let alone the top ten."


    "If I could, I would be on the list one day, because I would be able to dream."


    "You''d better not daydream. There are so many practitioners in Yiling, and only one hundred of them can be listed."


    "Alas."


    Ximen Yu listened to their comments, and was shocked. So Tang Xianer''s entry into the top ten was definitely the most talented.


    "Can she really be my fairy?" Ximen Yu couldn''t believe it. After all, when Tang Xianer was brought to the fairyland by her aunt, she didn''t have any realm at all. I don''t know where she has grown up after thousands of years.


    "May I ask some seniors, if you want to be on the list, what should we do?" Simon woo asked.


    "Well? You don''t even know that. Are you from other places? " One of the practitioners of the heaven emperor''s five power realm doubted the way.


    "Yes, I hope you can give me more advice." Ximenyu arch hand road.


    "Brother, you have only three powers. I''m afraid our strength is not as good as ours. I advise you not to be wishful thinking. It''s not so easy to be on the list. Usually, there will be no change in the list for several years." Another practitioner advised.


    "Thank you very much, but if you have a chance, you must try it." Ximen Yu said with a smile that in order to know whether the 10th woman on the list is Tang Xianer or not, Ximen Yu must find a way to get on the red list and try to rank as much as possible.


    "It''s also true. Before being hit, you won''t give up."


    "Ha ha." Hao Xiyu would not have been elected as a talented general, no matter how he was elected.


    "If you want to challenge the talents on the list, you need to pass the first trial, the review and the final judgment before you have a chance to compete with the people on the list."


    "Well, where is the first trial?" Simon woo asked.


    "Our place is rather partial, only the palace of the general of the dynasty has it."


    "Oh, thank you, elder. Goodbye."


    A few elders smile, shake their heads, then turn to leave.


    "Chaojunfu." Ximenyu found the place without asking a few people.


    "Ah, how could there be so many people?" When Ximen Yu came to the Imperial Palace, he looked at the dark crowd and was surprised. Are these people all here to assess?"If it goes down, it will have to wait until the year of the monkey." Ximenyu was depressed,.


    "By the way, hidden array." Ximenyu said with a smile.


    I saw ximenyu performing the concealment technique. If no one was there, he ranked at the top of the list.


    When Ximen Yu saw that the time was almost right, he showed where he was.


    "Hey, where did you come from? Get out of here." Ximenyu was pulled to the back by a practitioner behind him.


    "Who, so immoral, is at the bottom of the line."


    "Be conscious."


    In this way, ximenyu was pushed and pushed to the bottom of the line.


    "No, I don''t have the patience to wait." Ximenyu''s old skill was repeated. This time, ximenyu leaped over the wall and wanted to enter the government directly to participate in the assessment. However, as soon as ximenyu''s figure touched the boundary of the fence, it was ejected by a powerful force.


    "Ah." Ximen Yu exclaimed, and there was no place to hide his hidden skill. When they saw it, Ximen Yu was again shouting abuse.


    "Well, am I really going to wait so foolishly?" Ximenyu was so depressed that he couldn''t understand why the general of the dynasty could not set up a barrier directly in front of the gate. Those who could pass could directly enter the palace to participate in the preliminary trial, which saved so many people time.


    "Hua La" a sound, the government door opened, came out a fierce strong.


    "Today''s assessment is over, you can go back." With that, the strong man shut the door of the mansion again.


    "Well, it''s a white wait."


    "Yes, it''s depressing to have all kinds of cats and dogs come to participate."


    "What''s the matter? That''s the end of it?" Ximenyu also felt very depressed, but helpless, we all left, he is not good to still stand here shamelessly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2938

    Ximenyu had no choice but to find a place to settle down in the neighborhood. The next morning, he ran to the Chao general''s house and lined up in front of him.


    "It''s strange, why is there no one? Hasn''t it started yet? " Ximenyu doubted that after waiting for nearly an hour, no one else came to line up for assessment, and the door was not opened.


    Ximenyu couldn''t stand it. The chance was for those who were prepared. So he went to knock on the gate. But after knocking for a long time, no one came to open the door. Ximenyu was very depressed.


    Finally, ximenyu had to accept the reality and had to leave first. In the next few days, the situation was still the same.


    "Yes, you''re crazy. It''s so mysterious." Simenyu kept knocking, and no one came to open the door.


    This situation lasted for a month. Every day, thousands of people gathered in front of the gate of the general. When ximenyu arrived, they were already very late.


    "Ah, it''s only once a month!" Ximen Yu''s mood was extremely depressed. The secret work of these practitioners was also very good. However, it can be understood that if one person knew less, there would be less competitors.


    "No, I can''t stand it. I''ll go crazy if I wait another month." Ximen Yu said in a frenzy.


    This time, ximenyu seized the opportunity, and as soon as the gate opened, he used the concealment technique, moved to the front, and then stepped into the chaojiangfu.


    At that time, ten people were put into the general''s house at a time, so they didn''t notice that ximenyu was also among the crowd.


    Ximen Yu and others were taken to a training ground, in front of a dignified general.


    "General left, here we are."


    "Well, ten of you, eh? Why eleven? " General Zuo frowned and said, "ah, my subordinates don''t know what''s going on. I just checked the number of people."


    Ten of the selected people, you look at me, I look at you, but also a face muddled.


    Naturally, ximenyu would not admit that he cut in.


    "Forget it, go down. It''s not the case again." General Zuo said coldly.


    "Yes, yes, thank you, general."


    "You 11 person group war, with the fastest speed to determine the only winner, if it takes more than a minute, then all of them will be eliminated." General Zuo said concisely.


    "Yes." All said in unison.


    "Start!" General Zuo ordered.


    Ximenyu immediately releases the spirit attack to attack the ten opponents around him, and at the same time uses the void illusion technique.


    "Ah."


    "Ah."


    However, in a moment, nine opponents fell, and only Ximen Yu and another practitioner were standing.


    Ximenyu and the cultivator immediately used their strongest skills to defeat each other in the shortest time.


    Ximenyu manipulated the illusory realm, psychic technique and concealment technique. He defeated the opponent with little effort, but in a few seconds.


    The whole time was only 10 seconds, so ximenyu passed the examination successfully.


    "Good. You stay. The others step back." General Zuo said.


    "Thank you, general." Ximenyu said gratefully, but there was no disturbance in his heart. After all, his goal was not only to pass the first trial, the review and the final judgment, but also to knock the people on the top of the list, and even infinitely close to Tang Xianer''s ranking. The purpose of Ximen Yu''s doing this is to get close to Tang Xianer and see if the other party is the immortal he thinks of.


    Other people who lost the election can only shake their heads and sigh to follow the servants in the house from another door.


    "Your strength is really dazzling, but this is a preliminary screening. Only after passing the interview of general Qi and general Chao, can you really pass the preliminary examination." General Zuo said.


    "Yes." Yuying Road, Ximen.


    "Somebody, take him to the seven generals."


    "Yes."


    "Forget it. Take it directly to general Chao." Left general way, he saw that ximenyu''s strength can pass the examination of the seven generals, so there is no need to waste the time of the seven generals.


    "Yes, general."


    Soon ximenyu was taken to the place where the general was.


    "General Chao, the man has arrived."


    "Well." General Chao turned around and looked at ximenyu. He was very pleased to see that ximenyu was so young and handsome, and that he was able to possess such strong strength.


    "Yes, general." Ximenyu arch hand road.


    "Well, light up your skills and let general Ben see how strong you are." To the general.


    "Yes."


    Ximenyu immediately applied the illusory realm technique to the general.


    "Well? It''s strange. " The general Chao was surprised. As soon as ximenyu''s skill was used, he immediately felt that everything in front of him had changed. Fortunately, he was already a strong man beyond the realm of the emperor of heaven. Otherwise, he would easily fall into the illusion of ximenyu.


    "Thank you for your praise." Ximen Yu Road.


    "What''s your name? Your technique is not to use the spirit attack to make people produce false appearance. Instead, it is a mixture of falsehood and falsehood, which makes people unable to distinguish the truth from the false. " Asked the general."General Hui, in xiayumen, I don''t know what this skill is called. In any case, it can defuse other people''s attacks and create illusions to lose the opponent." Ximen Yudao, he did not tell his real name, in order to avoid being found by the Red Emperor''s house and liuyumen.


    "Ha ha, it''s really powerful. I announce that you have passed the examination. In a word, you are the first practitioner who has passed the preliminary examination in the past year." Said the general with a smile.


    "Oh, thank you." Ximen Yu was surprised. He thought that there was such a long line outside. There were not hundreds or dozens of people who passed the preliminary examination this year. Unexpectedly, he was the first one in the last year.


    "Well, come with me to the North general tomorrow morning."


    "Yes."


    "Come on, take Yumen down and have a rest."


    "Yes."


    ...


    the next day, under the leadership of the general of the dynasty, ximenyu came to the North General''s office and met the North general smoothly.


    "I''ve seen the North general." Salute the general.


    "General Chao, you don''t have to see anything else. This time you come here, but you have brought good young people?"


    "Yes, right outside the door."


    "Well, let general Ben assess."


    Nodding to the general, he walked out the door and saw ximenyu.


    "General Chao, the level of your election is a little low." North general road, is also a straightforward person.


    "Yes, but his strength is extraordinary, and his skill is even more strange. He is also a plastic talent." The general Chao praised.


    "Oh, really. I just have a few talents from other government. I just want them to have a competition."


    "Good advice, general."


    "General Xie." Ximenyu also gave thanks.


    "Come on, call general Meng and general Shi together with the practitioners they brought." North general ordered.


    "Yes, general."


    After a while, ximenyu saw three generals with the same momentum as the general of the DPRK. They were followed by a cultivator.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2939

    "All four of you are talented cultivators selected by the government. However, I only have one quota. It depends on your strength that who can get it." North general road.


    Ximenyu and others nodded and passed the preliminary trial. They were not ordinary people, so it''s hard to say who would win in the end.


    "Let''s meet each other in pairs, and the final winner will pass the review." Then he appointed ximenyu to compete with a cultivator of the seven powers of Tiandi, and the other two came to assess the eight power realm of Tiandi.


    The general encouraged ximenyu a few words. He did not know whether ximenyu could defeat his opponent, but he was still looking forward to ximenyu''s strength.


    The other generals also told their chosen practitioners, and soon the duel began.


    "Please enlighten me Ximenyu''s opponent said that she was a seven power emperor and had absolute advantages in the realm. However, she looked mediocre. Seeing ximenyu''s handsome appearance and being so talented, she naturally looked at Ximen Yugao.


    "Please." Yuying Road, Ximen.


    At once, the two men were fighting together. Under the illusion of ximenyu, the women''s art attack all fell into the lake like a stone, which could not stir up any storm.


    However, ximenyu wanted to fight and decide quickly, which was not so easy. The opponent''s skills were too much. After a few minutes, the opponent''s Dili was almost consumed. Ximenyu quickly reversed the situation and won the game.


    The North general and the North general nodded together. Ximen Yucai, the three powers of Tiandi, was still able to defeat the powerful opponent of Tiandi''s seven powers, which was indeed a bright sight.


    Ximenyu and others waited for more than ten minutes, and the other two opponents also won.


    Then Ximen Yu and the winner named Shao Guang had a final duel.


    "You''re not my opponent. Give up." Shao Guangdao, not arrogant that kind of tone, but is to tell a fact as calm.


    "It doesn''t depend on your mouth. If you really have the strength to beat me, I have nothing to say." Ximenyu


    "well, stop talking nonsense and do something."


    Ximenyu immediately used the void illusion technique, which was the most powerful technique at present. It was combined with the spirit technique. Soon, the opponent who was confident just now became tired of the battle and soon lost.


    "If it''s not for seeing it with your own eyes, it''s really hard to imagine that you can still beat the same excellent opponents one after another even if you don''t see it with your own eyes." The Northern General praised him, and several other generals echoed and encouraged ximenyu.


    "I declare that you have passed the reexamination successfully. In a few days, I will take you to the capital of Yiling emperor to participate in the final trial." North general laughs.


    "Thank you, general." General Chao warned.


    "Thank you, general." Ximenyu arch hand road.


    A few days later, the northern general took ximenyu and two other practitioners who had passed the review before and went to Yiling, the capital of the emperor.


    After the introduction of the northern general, ximenyu learned that the other two were a couple of lovers, and they were also a rare combination of talents in the heaven. One of them was good at sword technique, the other was good at sword technique. The combination of sword and sword was powerful enough to shock the earth.


    "Fengyang, Qingyu, this is Yuxi. The one tone technique is unfathomable. Although the realm is still relatively weak, its strength is not under the eight power emperor." North general introduced.


    "Shame, the general''s praise." Yuying Road, Ximen.


    After listening to the introduction of the North general, Fengyang and Qingyu nodded to ximenyu to show their greetings.


    "Yuxi, Fengyang and Qingyu are good at sword and sword techniques. After they are united, there are few opponents in the realm of the ten power emperor. If you have a chance, you can have a good insight. I believe you can pass the final judgment, but it''s hard to say whether you can be on the wind and cloud list. No matter what, I hope you can play super well and strive to be on the list." The North general expected.


    "Yes, general." Ximenyu and they answered in unison.


    After a long journey of more than half a month, several people came to Yiling imperial capital.


    The northern general took ximenyu to their destination. After a brief exchange with general you, who was in charge of the final evaluation, the North general began to enter the topic.


    After the examination and approval of general you, ximenyu, Fengyang and Qingyu passed the examination smoothly.


    "General Bei, the young people you brought this time are very powerful and have great potential. I''m afraid that at least one of them will be able to make it to Yiling." The North general praised that although he contacted many talented practitioners every day, he still felt that the person chosen by the North general was indeed very talented.


    "Thank you, general you." The Northern General excitedly said that if ximenyu, Fengyang and Qingyu were on the list at the same time, he would recommend him to be meritorious. Perhaps Yiling emperor would be promoted to the capital of the emperor when he was happy.


    "Well, it''s hard to say anything now."


    "General you, when is the next open assessment?" The Northern General couldn''t wait.


    In all these years, this is the most sure one for him.


    "The assessment just ended a month ago, not so fast.""The top ten talents have made a big stir in the top ten


    "Yes, the top ten in the Fengyun list have been immersed for more than ten years. The cultivators of this level have been born. Let alone us, even the emperor will be very curious."


    "Yes, I can''t help but sigh. The future is daunting." The Northern General echoed.


    "General Bei, you should stay in your house first. In two months'' time, general Qi will organize another assessment, and you can guide them well while there is still some time." General you suggested.


    "Well, I''ll be more disturbed then."


    "General Xie." Ximen Yu and others are grateful.


    ...


    in a twinkling of an eye, two months passed. During this period, the Northern General guided ximenyu day and night, especially for ximenyu. After all, ximenyu''s realm was relatively weak and had great disadvantages.


    His kung fu pays off. Ximenyu has already felt a little bit of the state of Tiandi''s four powers. Ximenyu believes that within a few years, he will be able to enter the ranks of Tiandi''s four powers.


    On this day, under the leadership of general you, ximenyu came to the square of Fengyun zhengba.


    This time, the square attracted countless practitioners to watch, because the last time a cultivator named Tang Xianer entered the top ten, which seemed to arouse everyone''s curiosity. Although almost all people know that it is impossible to emerge such a dazzling cultivator as Tang Xianer in just a few months, they can see those talented examiners It is also very exciting to do everything in one''s power to pick out the most influential people on the list.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2940

    At this moment, the talented practitioners on the wind and cloud list sit high on the stands. Of course, not all the practitioners on the list have arrived. Less than half of the practitioners are present this time, and the ranking is relatively low. After all, the imperial capital is held every three months. For those practitioners who rank very high, they don''t want to appear in public so frequently, unless someone names them Fight them, then they have to be there.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, according to the Convention, every practitioner who participates in the examination must first defeat the last one on the Fengyun list, that is, the 100th, before they have the chance to challenge other places. At present, Fu Jia and Fu Jia are at the bottom of the list. Are you ready?" General Qi, who is in charge of the evaluation of Fengyun list.


    "Yes, general." Fu Jia stood up and faced the crowd. Although she was only the bottom of the wind and cloud list, she still felt superior when she looked at the dark crowd under the stage. After all, too many practitioners had no chance to be on the top of Yiling Fengyun list in their whole life. However, she was under great pressure and would be expelled if she was not careful.


    "Who of you will challenge first?" General Qi asked ximenyu and other humanitarians.


    This time, there are ten practitioners who have the chance to challenge the wind and cloud list. In addition to ximenyu, Fengyang and Qingyu, there are eight other practitioners.


    "Me." A temper is more impetuous, strength is not vulgar practitioners take the lead.


    "Well." General Qi nodded and then motioned to Fu Jia.


    Fu Jia understood and jumped down from the grandstand to the duel.


    The man immediately launched an attack, but one of them was blasted under the stage.


    "Oh, it''s too good. I don''t know how to pass the final judgment on this strength." Fu Jia shook his head.


    The man was ashamed, and General Liu, who recommended him to come to the examination, also felt very shameless.


    Next, Li Fu Jia was challenged by seven other practitioners, but all of them were defeated by her.


    "You''re the only one left. Why don''t you join us?" Fu Jiadao, although she is just a woman, but her body and appearance are just like men. She is too masculine. She is a real man.


    Fengyang and Qingyu looked at each other, and then they had a tacit understanding of each other. In the blink of an eye, they defeated Fu Jia.


    "Ah, I..." Fu Jia felt embarrassed for a moment. It was all because she had defeated eight challengers in succession, which made her have an illusion. But she didn''t expect that the masters were everywhere. It''s a pity that she was beaten in the face.


    "Ha ha, that''s good. You can directly challenge the 80th one later." General Qi nodded with a smile.


    "Yes, general." Fengyang and Qingyu said together, which means that in the eyes of general Qi, their strength can rank in the top 80.


    "Last one, blue copper, get ready." General Qi said that because Fu Jia was no longer on the list, he could only send LAN Tong, who had previously ranked 99.


    "Yes, general." LAN Tong took orders immediately.


    "Yuxi, come on." North general road, if ximenyu can also be on the list, it will be fierce. Bringing out two talented wind and cloud cultivators at one time will definitely cause a sensation among the generals of each prefecture.


    "Mm-hmm." Ximen Yu nodded. In fact, Ximen Yu was not worried at all.


    Sure enough, Ximen Yu used the void illusion technique, combined with the spirit technique, the opponent could not resist at all, although he was one of the best in the eight power realm of the emperor of heaven.


    "Ha ha, this kind of situation is really unusual, good, you North general, what''s his name?" General Qi highly praised.


    "General, his name is Yuxi. His skill is unfathomable. If his state is not weak at present, his achievements would be unimaginable." North general excited way.


    "Yes, he is a rare plastic talent. I like him." General Qi nodded.


    "General Xie''s love."


    "North general, you have also provided many high-quality talents for the emperor these years, and you have made great contributions."


    "I dare not. This is what we should do." The North general was busy responding to the road, and his heart was full of excitement.


    "Yuxi, you can also try to challenge the 90th Fangji." General Qi suggested.


    "Yes, thank you, general." Ximenyu arch hand road.


    Next, Fengyang and Qingyu took the lead in the challenge. They successively defeated the 90th, 78th, 64th and 43rd places, and finally stayed in the 39th place.


    The Northern General saw all this and was very excited.


    Then came ximenyu. According to general Qi''s proposal, ximenyu first challenged the 90th, still defeated easily, then challenged the 71st and 46th, and finally stayed in the 40th place.


    But for ximenyu''s absolute inferiority, ximenyu was confident that he could rank in the top 30. Even if Ximen Yu breaks through to Tiandi''s four powers, Ximen Yudu is confident that he can make it into the top 30.


    However, ximenyu is not in a hurry. There will be opportunities in the future. Now ximenyu is satisfied to be in the top 40.


    "Ha ha, great." The North general was so excited that he almost jumped up. He knew that ximenyu had a good chance to be on the list, but he never thought that all of them were in the top 40 and their strength was so close."Ha ha, it''s so rare. I didn''t expect that there are more and more talented practitioners in Yiling, and they are becoming stronger and stronger." General Qi echoed, feeling very excited.


    "Brother Yu, I didn''t expect that you are so strong. We are both the seven powers of the emperor of heaven. We can barely be as good as you if we join hands." Wind Yang praises the way.


    "Yes, you are so powerful. When you break through our realm, I''m afraid there will be no rivals below the realm of emperor Tian." Qingyu echoed. Just now Ximen Yu''s performance made her look stunned. She didn''t spend too much money, so she defeated so many experts quietly.


    "You two praise me wrongly. You are a perfect match. You are irresistible. Your swordsmanship makes you so wonderful. I admire you." Ximenyu responded.


    "Thank you."


    In this way, ximenyu was successfully ranked in the Yiling wind and cloud list. Soon he, Fengyang and Qingyu were ranked in all corners of the Yiling empire.


    At the same time, two talented practitioners emerged at the same time, and they were ranked in the top 40 for the first time, which also caused quite a stir within the scope of Yiling.


    Next, they were taken to the imperial capital Fengyun hall, where all the talented practitioners of Fengyun billboard lived.


    "You''ll live here in the future. You can learn from each other and communicate with each other. You can also go in and out of the imperial capital freely. You can come back when you need to." Then general Qi handed them a Fengyun card with name and rank.


    With the heavy brand, ximenyu was also a little excited and proud. Compared with the reserve forces of the CHIDI mansion, it was obvious that there was more freedom here, and it could stimulate their inner desire. After all, no one was like a stoop.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2941

    "Thank you, general." Ximenyu, Fengyang, Qingyu quickly thank the way.


    "Well, I''ll go back first."


    "Farewell to the general."


    As soon as general Qi left, ximenyu and the three of them all laughed happily. When they took the medal, they would give three points to each other. Although they were new comers, they entered the Yiling Fengyun list, which was a good mix.


    "Brother Yu, what''s your plan for the future?" Feng Yang asked.


    "It''s natural to practice hard to get into the top ten." Ximenyu is in charge directly. After entering the top ten, he can often meet with those super geniuses, and Ximen Yu can know whether Tang Xianer is the person he is looking for.


    "Brother Yu is really ambitious. We admire him."


    "Brother Feng is modest."


    After chatting with them for a long time, ximenyu came back to their courtyard.


    Ximenyu immediately went to the courtyard in row 10, but the courtyard was empty. The man named Tang Xianer was not there. Ximenyu had to return to his own yard.


    When ximenyu returned to his residence, it happened that the cultivator who had lived here was tidying up his things and moved to the place where he is now. Fortunately, all of us are practitioners and don''t carry much with them, so it''s easy to tidy up.


    "Brother Yu, you''re here. I''ll be right away." Man way.


    "It''s OK. Take your time. By the way, ask you about a person. Do you know what Tang Xianer, who was in the top ten last time, looks like?" Simon woo asked.


    "Hey, why, are you interested in others?" The man said with a smile.


    "Well, no, I just asked casually."


    "Ha ha, don''t explain. I understand. In fact, you are not the only one who covets her beauty, but everyone is not as direct as you."


    "So she is really a beauty?" Ximen Yu excitedly said, if you are really a beautiful woman, the probability that it is a fairy will increase.


    "Haha, she is a beautiful woman with both beauty and strength. However, I advise you not to think about it. It is said that several of the top ten are pursuing her. Do you think we have a good appearance, but in the heaven, especially for our status, the most important thing is still Talent and potential. "


    "Oh, thank you."


    "Well, that''s all I''m talking about anyway. It''s up to you whether you want to go against the wall or not."


    "By the way, I just went to her yard and found it empty. Didn''t she live here?" Simon woo asked.


    "What, you''ve looked for her. She''s really good." The man thumbs up and says that although strength is supreme, Ximen Yuchang is so handsome and has potential. If he is thick skinned and has a long time of hard work, he may be able to get the beauty of Tang Xianer.


    "Ha ha, you haven''t answered my question yet?" Ximen Yu is speechless. A big man is also such a gossip.


    "That''s right. The top ten people in the world are top-notch, so they don''t live here. If you want to find them, you need to go through general Qi, because they are in Yiling military academy."


    "Yiling military academy?"


    "Well, as the ten representatives of Yiling emperor, they are naturally qualified to enter there. Besides them, there are also the most outstanding top talents in other fields."


    "How can you be so clear?" Ximen Yu was surprised.


    "Because my cousin is from Yiling military academy, he is the greatest pride of our family in the history. I really hope that one day I can also enter the top ten and step into Yiling military academy." The man expected.


    "There will be such a day, come on."


    "Thank you. Then I won''t disturb you. Goodbye." The man then picked up the salute and left.


    After Ximen Yu sent the man away, he was lost in thought.


    "Xianer, is it really you? I miss you so much. " Ximenyu was very excited. It seemed that he could not wait for a moment. However, he was not qualified to enter Yiling martial arts academy, or he could go to Tang Xianer.


    "No, I must improve my level and technique as soon as possible, and get into the top ten as soon as possible." Ximen Yu secretly vowed that he could not stand the feeling that he could not see for three years.


    After that, ximenyu immediately entered the state of xiulai, and his realm was somewhat loose at present. So ximenyu planned to seize the opportunity to break through to the realm of Tiandi''s four powers. In that way, ximenyu''s strength could be increased by at least dozens of times, and it may be possible that ximenyu will enter the top 20.


    Ximenyu starts with the technique of illusory realm of emptiness. After all, this technique is the most promising one at present. At present, the diameter of the illusory realm practiced by ximenyu is no more than five meters. Therefore, his attack is relatively weak. He must be close to the opponent''s body to have a chance to let him fall into the dreamland. Moreover, he can only cross five levels of weight, that is, the cultivation of the nine powers of the emperor of heaven In front of the refiner, ximenyu''s skill had no deterrent effect.


    After finding out his own weak points, ximenyu immediately practiced.Day after day, month after month, and half a year later, ximenyu finally broke through the realm of the four powers of the emperor of heaven, and the scope of the illusory realm of the void expanded to about 10 meters in diameter.


    Ximenyu is confident that he can defeat the master of Tiandi''s nine power realm. Even if he is the ten power of Tiandi, ximenyu is sure to fight one of them.


    "Calculate the day, the assessment of the list has started again, I''d better go to see what the strength of their current situation has reached." Ximenyu thought to himself, and then quickly rushed to the square.


    By the time ximenyu arrived, the entry examination had ended, and ximenyu immediately proposed to challenge the top 20 practitioners.


    Fengyang and qingyudun were stunned. Although they had worked hard in the past six months, they were confident that they could enter the top 30. As for the top 20, they all felt that it was very difficult.


    "Yuxi, are you sure?" General Qi asked, after all, ximenyu just ranked nearly 40 half a year ago. During this period of time, did his strength progress so fast? General Qi expressed his curiosity.


    "Yes, I hope general Qi will succeed."


    "Of course, Xue Anxiang, please accept Yuxi''s challenge." General Qi said.


    "Yes." Xue Anxiang should say that she is a good at using gas and poison. How many talents are folded in her hands.


    "Young Xia Yu, are you ready?"


    "Well, do something."


    Xue Anxiang''s fingers quickly changed a few times, and the colorless and tasteless enchanting poison gas was waved from her fingers.


    When Ximen Yu moved his fingers, he also immediately used the illusion of emptiness, so the poison gas released by the woman entered ximenyu''s dreamland, and all of them were illusory.


    The woman lost her biggest dependence. She was a little flustered. But she had no choice but to attack ximenyu with her own body.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2942

    Xue Anxiang thought that it was not difficult to defeat ximenyu by virtue of his superiority in the realm.


    "Ah." When Xue Anxiang entered the dreamland of ximenyu, she suddenly felt that she had fallen into the cliff, so she had to use her skills to adsorb it on the cliff and keep climbing.


    But in everyone''s opinion, Xue Anxiang was lying on the ground and making all kinds of movements. This embarrassing and funny appearance completely amused everyone.


    Ximen Yu quickly subdued the opponent, and then removed the technique. The woman was so dazzled that she immediately wanted to find a place to get in. Her 20 outstanding talents on the list actually made such a move in public.


    "Hum, what kind of broken technique you have made people have no mental preparation at all." Xue Anxiang said gloomily.


    "I''m really sorry." Ximen Yu apologized and took the initiative to pat the dust on the woman.


    Close to feel Ximen Yu''s handsome and pressing, the woman''s anger is all gone, heart fluttering, so excellent handsome still so warm and modest man, that woman can resist it.


    "Thank you." Xue Anxiang whispered, blushing.


    "Yes, Yuxi. I really don''t think wrong." General Qi praised that ximenyu''s strength had been improved so much in just half a year, so general Rao, who was well-informed, couldn''t help admiring him.


    "Thank you, general. Thank you." Ximenyu arch hand road.


    "I declare Yuxi to be in the top 20." General Qi raised his voice and clapped like thunder.


    "General, can I continue to challenge?" Simon woo asked.


    "Of course. Who else would you like to challenge?" General Qi asked.


    "It''s better to have eleven." Ximen Yu Road.


    "What?" General Qi and the 11th ranking aftershock were surprised at the same time.


    "I''m sorry. Am I too direct?" Ximen Yu was embarrassed.


    "That''s not true, Yuxi. You should know that Yuzhen was originally the 10th most talented person in the world. Because of Tang Xianer, he was not elected to the current position. Besides, he was in the ten power realm of Tiandi several years ago. You just broke through to the four powers of Tiandi. You are really confident?" general Qi asked. In fact, even he thought ximenyu had He thought that ximenyu was only going to challenge the 15th place. Unexpectedly, ximenyu chose the strongest aftershock on the scene.


    "Hum." Aftershock dark hum, a year ago, if it was not for Tang Xianer''s birth, he would still be in Yiling martial arts academy, enjoying the supreme glory. He would not be mixed up with such a group of people who have no future and strength. Therefore, his heart was very different and his mood was very bad. He did not expect that the fool of the four powers of the emperor of heaven would dare to challenge him directly He had a great anger.


    "It''s hard to say, is it necessary to have a certain degree of confidence in order to challenge others?" Simon Yu asked.


    "Well, that''s not true." General Qi was speechless. This is not a question of knowing why.


    "In that case, challenge it, aftershock."


    Aftershock nodded and looked at ximenyu with burning eyes.


    "It seems that it''s time to let everyone know that I''m good, because I haven''t spent a year in vain. I decided to finish this fight and go to Yiling martial arts academy to get my honor back." Aftershock sink channel.


    The implication of aftershock was that he didn''t pay attention to ximenyu at all. Now he is just a routine, obeying the arrangement of general Qi and accepting the challenge. His ultimate goal is to challenge Tang Xianer and regain his 10th place.


    "Please." Ximen Yudao, the other party''s arrogant attitude can''t be more obvious, but Ximen Yu will try his best to try it anyway, and maybe he can shake the ten powers of the emperor of heaven.


    "You go ahead, so as not to say that I am a bully." The man said coldly.


    Ximen Yu nodded, too lazy to talk nonsense with the other party.


    Therefore, ximenyu''s mental skill and illusory state of the void at the same time, took the initiative to attack the aftershock.


    Although ximenyu''s spiritual power is powerful, it is not enough to shake and affect the other party''s mind. The same is true of the void illusion. Although aftershock obviously feels strange within its attack range, his speed is extremely strange. In a blink of an eye, he is out of the scope of ximenyu''s virtual fantasy.


    In this way, ximenyu''s most powerful techniques in a short period of time will not pose any threat to the aftershocks, and naturally there will be no competitiveness.


    "Bang!" Ximenyu sensed a shadow sweeping towards him, but before he could react, Ximen Yu got a firm foot and felt his body was broken in two pieces.


    "Why, is the ten powers of the emperor of heaven really invincible?" Ximenyu shocked that the reaction and explosive force were not at the same level.


    Ximen Yu struggled to get up. This time, he combined all the techniques that he could perform, such as psychic technique, void illusion technique, Qi control technique and mysterious array. However, the reaction and speed of aftershock were so amazing that Ximen Yu''s attacks ended in failure.


    "Bang, Pooh." Ximenyu was hit in the chest again by the aftershock, and immediately vomited blood."Stop, Yuxi, you are not the opponent of aftershocks, so let it go." General Qi said.


    "No, I''m not down yet!" Ximenyu struggled to get up again. It was rare for him to meet such a powerful opponent. Ximenyu decided to fight the other side to the end no matter what the result was.


    "Why do you have to do that? There is no need to rush for success. Maybe in another year and a half, you will be able to enter the top ten." General Qi advised.


    "General, please let me continue to challenge, I will not fall, never give up." Ximenyu sticks to the way.


    "Oh, yes."


    "Well, in that case, don''t blame me for being cruel." Aftershock cold channel.


    "Can''t..."


    "hurt people''s lives, alas." Before general Qi finished speaking, he saw that ximenyu was kicked off by the aftershock again. This aftershock brought out at least 80% of its strength. Therefore, it can be imagined that ximenyu will spend the next few years lying in bed.


    At that moment, Ximen Yu had a strange feeling of ignoring life and death. After being hit for the third time by the aftershock, he couldn''t feel the intuition of his body. After being kicked for several hundred meters, he slowly recovered and had a feeling of reviving the dead.


    In the process of ximenyu''s rapid fall, ximenyu suddenly felt as light as a swallow, and there was no pain on his body. Moreover, he had some new insights into the void illusion technique.


    "Ha ha, aftershock, take me a few more moves!" Ximenyu''s voice went from far to near. This time, ximenyu applied the technique of illusory realm in the aftershock from top to bottom.


    "Pa Pa Pa!" There were several crackles.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2943

    The wrist joints of both hands of the aftershock were instantly broken, and the combat effectiveness fell immediately. Ximenyu quickly took control of the situation and won the competition.


    "You... This... Ah, how could this be possible?" Aftershock gas roar, a pair of hands hanging, the eyes of the fire is staring at ximenyu.


    All this happened too suddenly for him, of course, for everyone present. No one expected that Ximen Yu, who had been hit by aftershocks three times in a row, even broke through the five powers of the emperor of heaven at a crucial moment like nirvana.


    "Yes, Yuxi, how did you do it?" General Qi asked, until now, he has not figured out how ximenyu can suddenly burst out such a huge energy. Even if he breaks through the realm of Tiandi''s five powers, there is still a gap between the five powers and the aftershock. It is impossible for him to break the wrist joint of the aftershock and lose his combat effectiveness.


    "Just after I was hit by brother Yu for the last time, I had a new understanding of my own skills. It was because of that insight that I broke through the realm and improved my strength." Ximen Yu explained.


    "I see. It seems that you are really a rare genius. I declare that ximenyu''s challenge has been successful." General Qi yelled, which means that ximenyu is already the top talent of the 11th ranking in the wind and cloud list.


    "Thank you, general. Thank you." Ximenyu arch hand road.


    "You can''t accept it." Wind Yang is willing to worship the wind.


    "Yes, it''s the first time I''ve seen such a talented person as Yuxi." The clear rain echoed the way.


    "Qingyu, why don''t we also challenge it?"


    "Well, who are you going to challenge?"


    "It''s better to be ranked 20." Wind Yang Road, Ximen Yu suddenly left them far behind, which completely stimulated his fighting spirit.


    "Good."


    Feng Yang and Qing Yu immediately applied to general Qi, and soon the amazing strength of Feng Yang and Qing Yu surprised the people on the spot. However, after hundreds of rounds, they defeated the talented cultivators ranked 20.


    After that, Qingyu and Fengyang continued to challenge, and finally stayed in the 16th place, which can be said to have opened the eyes of the people''s Congress present. After all, half a year ago, they were only 39. In a short period of half a year, their progress was so rapid that it was indeed very powerful. Although it was not as abnormal as ximenyu, it was enough to cause a sensation.


    "Well, this is the end of the storm assessment, and we can break up." General Qi said.


    Ximenyu came to general Qi and couldn''t wait to say, "general, when can I challenge Tang Xianer, who is the tenth place?"


    "When you are sure of winning."


    "Ah, when you have to win?" Ximen Yu doubted.


    "Yes, after all, Yiling military academy is not an ordinary place. It is under the eyes of Yiling king. If you have a big gap between your strength and others, and you fail miserably, if you are known by Yiling, you will also blame the general for not doing well. I hope you understand." He could see that ximenyu was by no means an ordinary person. Over time, he could definitely win the recognition and importance of Yiling monarch. Therefore, a good relationship with ximenyu in advance was of no harm.


    "That''s it. Well, then wait." Ximen Yu was helpless.


    "Yuxi, in fact, you don''t have to worry too much, because the Yiling celebration is coming soon. You will all have the opportunity to go to the scene, and there will be a competition on the spot. You can have a fight with Tang Xianer then." General Qi said.


    "Really, when does it start?" Ximenyu is in a hurry.


    "Well, next March, with less than two years to go, you can stabilize your technique and realm." General Qi suggested.


    "Ah, well, thank you, general." Ximenyu was depressed and said that it would take so long, but Ximen Yu felt that he could not wait for a moment.


    "Don''t worry. Take your time. I''m very optimistic about you. Come on." The general of Qi encouraged the way.


    "Thank you, general."


    After leaving general Qi, ximenyu returned to his place of residence. He was dismayed to see that the aftershock was cleaning up his things.


    "Brother Yu, I''m really sorry. I thought that if I won you, I could challenge Tang Xianer immediately. That''s why I was so anxious. Just now..."


    "ha ha, hero is sad about meimeimeiguan. I understand. I hope you can challenge successfully and return to the beautiful woman." Aftershock interjected. He was in a low mood. His appearance and promotion were very ordinary. Now, even Ximen Yu, the emperor of heaven and five powers, was not as good as him. What kind of face did he have to challenge Tang Xianer.


    Yes, in fact, the aftershock was also deeply fascinated by Tang Xianer. When he accepted Tang Xianer''s challenge last time, he fell into the enemy. He had never seen such a beautiful woman with such a good voice. Over the past year, he practiced day and night, hoping to catch up with Tang Xianer and let her see his potential and determination, even if he just went to see her.


    "Thank you." Whether or not ximenyu will not be set up.


    Aftershock saw that ximenyu did not deny it, and his heart was even worse. Why was God so unfair? He gave ximenyu such a charming appearance and gave him so good talent and strength.


    People are more than people, angry people, aftershocks think more crazy.The aftershock moved away from yard 11 without saying a word.


    Ximenyu didn''t want to take Yuzhen as an example, because he had a bad temperament. He had two years to go before he could see Tang Xianer. Moreover, it was not sure whether she was the immortal that ximenyu was thinking of.


    Ximenyu came to the street in a complicated mood. Soon he saw a huge red list on the street, with the word "Yuxi" in the first place.


    Looking at the strange name, ximenyu shook his head in secret. It was originally his reputation. Unfortunately, he can''t show people by his real name. Otherwise, he will be caught by the Red Emperor or liuyumen people, and it will be more difficult for him to meet Tang Xianer.


    Ximenyu came to a high building, ordered a few bottles of liquor and small dishes, poured and drank from himself.


    Looking at the bustling stream of people downstairs, ximenyu felt so lonely.


    "This young master, how can you drink alone?" At this time, a woman came and chuckled.


    "Get out of my way and leave me alone." Ximen Yutou did not return to the earth.


    "Cluck, what''s bothering you as well as tell me, my seventeen aunt is the most understanding." The woman said with a smile.


    "Are you bored?" Ximen Yu turned and said impatiently.


    Seeing that the woman in front of her was actually a little girl who looked only seventeen or eighteen years old, she called herself seventeen aunt. Ximenyu was still a little surprised, but ximenyu was not in the mood to consider these things now, so he made a gesture to make an order to leave.


    "Hee hee, if you want to drive me away, unless you have the strength, I''ll drink your glass of wine today."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2944

    "Little fart boy, I''m not in the mood to play with you


    "I... I''m not young." The woman stood up with a round buttock.


    Ximenyu saw that her curve was really beautiful, and the woman''s appearance was also very lovely. After all, ximenyu had the heart to drive her away. After all, ximenyu was really lonely now.


    "Tell me, why did you choose me?" Ximenyu asked. He didn''t think it was because he was so handsome that he attracted women to take the initiative to talk to him. Therefore, it is very likely that this woman, like Miss Ji, comes from a certain big force.


    "That means it." The woman is shy.


    "Well, don''t pretend. If you have something to say." Ximenyu was directly in charge. ",


    " I really said, can you go to a place with me? " Asked the woman.


    "No Ximenyu refused directly.


    "I haven''t said where to go yet." The woman toot mouth way.


    "We''re not related. Why should I go with you? You are so funny." Ximen Yu has no language.


    "Hee hee, I''m not afraid of a weak woman. You, a big man, have nothing to be afraid of." The woman laughs.


    "Well, it''s troublesome to be handsome. You can''t escape peach blossom everywhere." Ximen Yu said that he should be happy or depressed. Although Ximen Yu didn''t mind what happened with the beautiful woman, he felt more guilty in that way, especially when he got a Tang Xianer waiting for him to challenge him in Yiling martial arts academy, in case she was really immortal.


    "Me too. I''m bored to death, so for the sake of everyone''s sympathy, you should help me more." Women''s road.


    "What do you mean?"


    "I want you to pretend to be my sweetheart. Otherwise, I don''t have any freedom in my family. The elders always want me to marry someone I don''t like." The woman was depressed.


    "Ha ha, they are for your good. The people you introduce will never be bad."


    "What a shame. My family just took a fancy to his cultivation talent and strength."


    "What do you want me to do? I''m just an ordinary cultivator who can''t be ordinary any more." Ximenyu is a wonderful road.


    "Hee hee, you can''t cheat me, master Ximen, or you should be called Master Yu." The woman chuckled softly.


    "You?" Ximen Yu was surprised. How could Ximen Yu not understand that the other party would know his secret.


    "I''m right." The woman is proud of the way.


    "How do you know that? Have you been following me Simon woo asked.


    "Go, I''m not so bored. In fact, it''s not the first time we''ve met." Women''s road.


    "Well? We''ve seen it there? " Ximen Yu didn''t understand. Was the woman in front of her who was sent by Miss Ji or from liuyumen?


    "Half an hour ago, in front of the red list over there."


    "But I didn''t show any flaw. How did you know my identity?" Simon Yu nodded and asked.


    "Just now we were watching the red list at the same time. I noticed you, so I knew what you were thinking." The woman explained.


    "So you''re good at mind reading?" Ximen Yu was shocked. He didn''t expect that someone in heaven was good at this technique.


    "Yes, how about it. It''s great." Women''s dimples are like flowers.


    "I don''t believe it. What was on my mind then?" Ximenyu asked tentatively.


    "Well, this should have been the honor of ximenyu. Now the CHIDI and liuyumen forced me to show people in the west of Yumen. But in order to see the immortal son, it doesn''t matter." The woman imitated Ximen Yu''s mood at that time.


    "Oh, it''s really good." Ximen Yu admired that the woman said exactly what Ximen Yu thought at that time. It''s really powerful. It seems that in front of people who can read mind skills, they can''t hide any secrets.


    "Mr. Yu, you can go with me now." Women''s road.


    "I''ve been caught by you." Ximenyu said with a bitter smile that if the woman disclosed his whereabouts, Ximen Yu would be very passive indeed.


    "Hum, if you don''t listen to me." The woman is lovely.


    "OK, but I''m afraid..."


    "what are you afraid of? Isn''t that ugly opponent? Don''t worry, you are the top 11 genius on the list. No matter how powerful that person is, it can''t be your opponent. " Asked the woman.


    "No, I''m afraid that the people of your family will treat me as a good son-in-law and will not let me go." Ximen Yu worried.


    "Hee hee, don''t worry. If that''s the case, we''ll find an excuse to have a big fight, and then you can leave in anger."


    "Well, take a step and look at it."


    Ximenyu went back to her family with the woman.


    "Lin Fu." A few magnificent words of Xiyu were seen.


    After entering the women''s family, it was even more shocking, just like a huge palace."Little seventeen, you stinky girl, can come back, fast, Qingsong all wait for urgent." One into the house, a charming middle-aged woman urged way.


    "Mother, I''m not going."


    "Don''t you dare to go? Today your Uncle Zhang came here specially because of your business. If you don''t go, you won''t break your leg." Middle aged woman angry way.


    "Niang, I don''t like him, because I''ve already had someone I like. Here, it''s him, Yuxi." The woman took ximenyu''s arm.


    "Yuxi? Why is the name so familiar? " Middle aged woman doubts way.


    "Hee hee, mother, you forget that the emperor of heaven and the wind and cloud billboard, east gate." The woman warned.


    "Oh, I remember. No wonder you''re so familiar. Hum, do you think I''ll believe you if you look for a talent cultivator who comes out of the top of the storm list. I''m sorry, little seventeen. She''s a fool. There are important guests in the house today, so I''m sorry."


    "Niang, he is really the Yuxi childe on the red list. You can''t be so rude." The woman anxiously said, did not expect her mother does not believe at all, also under the guest order.


    "Do you think I''m a three-year-old kid? Usually you''re not serious. How can you get to know other boys, especially those talented people on the billboard, which you can''t get to know. Well, Uncle Zhang and Qingsong have been waiting for a long time. Come with me. " The middle-aged woman took her baby daughter''s hand and was leaving.


    "Yuxi, speak quickly." The woman was in a hurry.


    "Well, master, I''m really Yuxi, that''s Yuxi on the Fengyun list." Ximen Yu had no choice but to explain.


    "Well? How is that possible? You are the five powers of the emperor of heaven. Even if you are against the heaven again, you can''t be ranked 11th. " The middle-aged woman did not understand.


    "If you don''t believe me, you can find someone to verify it."


    "Yes, ma''am, isn''t Zhang Qingsong claiming to be very powerful? Let him fight Yuxi and everything will be clear."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2945

    "But... Uncle Zhang, they are guests from afar. It''s not good." The middle-aged woman hesitated to say that if Xiao seventeen could really combine with the super genius on the billboard, it would be better. Besides, the girl in her family likes it, and she is naturally willing to support her.


    "Mother, find a chance to compare." Xiao 17 took her mother''s arm.


    "Well, there''s nothing I can do with you. Young master Yu, how tolerant you are. I spoiled Xiao seventeen. I don''t know anything about reserve. " The middle-aged woman said.


    "Elder, you''ve said a lot. Miss seventeen is very good." Yuying Road, Ximen.


    "That''s good. That''s good."


    "Hee hee." Xiao Shiqi said with a smile.


    Soon Ximen Yu was brought to Zhang Qingsong''s father and son by Xiao 17, their mother and daughter.


    "Seventeen, you''re back." A young man saw seventeen girls and ran towards her.


    "I''ve met Uncle Zhang and brother Qingsong." Seventeen girl said.


    "Seventeen is really more and more water, and my Qingsong is really a talented woman, brother Lin, do you think so?" Zhang Changhong said with a smile.


    "Yes, it''s rare for brother Zhang to look up to a little girl. She''s a naughty girl. She doesn''t look like a girl at all." Lin Rushi said with a smile.


    "My Qingsong is not. He doesn''t do his work all day long. If he hadn''t been good at cultivating his talent and strength, and didn''t cause any big trouble, I would have swept him out of the house."


    "Speaking of this, I haven''t congratulated my nephew Qingsong for being admitted to Changling martial arts academy." Lin Zhongshi praises that the practitioners who can enter the fifth courtyard of Changling are indeed outstanding practitioners of the same age. He is very satisfied with this.


    "Brother Lin, you''re welcome. It''s better to be a second-class martial arts academy. It''s not worth mentioning." Zhang Changhong said with a smile. Although he said so, he was proud of himself. After all, Changling military academy was second only to Yiling military academy.


    "Brother Zhang, don''t be too modest. By the way, who is that?" Lin asked truthfully, and he noticed the ximenyu standing behind the door.


    "Dad, he is the Yuxi childe on the Tiandi Fengyun list." Xiao 17 introduced.


    "Ah." After Xiao 17''s introduction, Lin Zhenshi and Zhang Changhong''s father and son were stunned. They didn''t expect that the influential figures on the red list actually appeared in front of everyone.


    "Yuxi has met you all." Ximenyu arch hand road.


    "Are you really yuxiyu Lin said truthfully.


    "Yes."


    "But how did you know the little girl?" Lin asked truthfully.


    All in all, it''s love at first sight Ximen Yu Road.


    Xiao 17 was very shy after hearing this. She didn''t expect that ximenyu was so direct that she was so embarrassed.


    However, she didn''t mean to blame. After all, this kind of thing really needs to be cut off quickly. Don''t give elder brother Qingsong any reverie.


    "Seventeen, is it true?" Zhang Qingsong saw seventeen coy silence and asked in despair.


    "Well." Seventeen sounds are as fine as a mosquito path.


    "No, no, you are mine. How can you like others?" Zhang Qingsong growled in a low voice.


    "Sorry, brother Qingsong. I always treat you as my brother. I hope you don''t get me wrong." Seventeen explained.


    "Ha ha, I think you are the handsome and powerful parents. If he is just an ugly monster, I won''t believe you will like him." Zhang Qingsong sneered.


    "Don''t do that, brother Qingsong." In fact, he is very happy. It seems that Ximen Yu has found the right one. If there is no comparison, there will be no harm. If there is no comparison, Zhang Qingsong will not retreat.


    "Well, I seriously doubt that he is just a good-looking little white face, and he is not Yuxi. Seventeen, I''m not wrong. You''re doing this to make me retreat in the face of difficulties, aren''t you?" Zhang Qingsong asked.


    "You think too much."


    "That''s right. I advise you to be a little self-conscious and leave seventeen as soon as possible." Ximenyu echo road.


    "Son of a bitch, you can''t talk here. Uncle Lin, I''d like to ask this famous young master Yuxi for advice. By the way, I''ll expose some people''s tricks and ask Uncle Lin to do it. " Zhang Qingsong pleaded.


    "Yes, brother Lin, he is the emperor of heaven. I don''t believe that his strength can rank 11th. Why don''t you let two young people have a duel?" Zhang Changhong echoed.


    "It''s OK, but don''t hurt your friendship until you get to the point." Lin Rushi nodded.


    "Don''t worry, uncle Lin." Zhang Qingsong got the permission of Lin truthfully and walked towards ximenyu step by step.


    "Yuxi, do something. I''d like to see what kind of talent Yuxi has." Zhang Qingsong defied.


    "Good." Yuying Road, Ximen.


    Immediately a boxing out, Ximen Yu''s fist is derived from the illusory realm of emptiness, which makes people unable to defend themselves.


    "Ha ha, there is no reaction to any breaking technique." Zhang Qingsong laughed.The next second, Zhang Qingsong cried out in pain, because the boxing from all directions hit all parts of his body at the same time.


    However, Zhang Qingsong''s whole body was blue and swollen.


    "Not this time, come again!" Zhang Qingsong struggled to get up and gritted his teeth. He could be the emperor of six powers and rank among the top three in the same field of Changling martial arts academy. He didn''t believe he was so vulnerable.


    "Then you go ahead and don''t waste your time waiting." Ximen Yu Road.


    "You want to die!" Zhang Qingsong angry way, and then immediately use the unique skills.


    Zhang Qingsong is still standing like a pile in the same place, but his figure has changed three or three times. In the blink of an eye, countless shadows attack ximenyu.


    Zhang Changhong and Lin saw Zhang Qingsong''s skill and nodded constantly. They were indeed the super genius of Changling martial arts academy. They were really very powerful.


    Ximenyu took his time and punched again.


    "Bang... Bang." Numerous double shadows were scattered by ximenyu''s heavy boxing.


    "Pooh Zhang Qingsong, a mouthful of blood, fell to his knees and passed out.


    "Song er."


    "Nephew Qingsong."


    Zhang Changhong and Lin rushed to Zhang Qingsong. Zhang Changhong grasped Zhang Qingsong''s pulse and immediately felt that the pulse was weak and disorderly. It can be seen that ximenyu''s fist was powerful, and Zhang Qingsong was severely damaged.


    Ximen Yu comes to Zhang Qingsong and takes out the needle. After a few seconds, Zhang Qingsong wakes up.


    "Dad, what happened to me?" Zhang Qingsong asked.


    "Well, thank you very much for your help. You are worthy of being a man of the moment on the red list. Even his medical skills are so exquisite. I admire him." Zhang Changhong arched the way.


    "I''m sorry that I''m too heavy with my words." Ximen Yu apologized.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2946

    "Mr. Yu''s words are heavy. It''s the dog''s skill that is not so good. Brother Lin, I''ll take Qingsong back to heal my wounds. Goodbye. " Zhang Changhong Road.


    "Brother Zhang, live in your house. It''s not suitable for Qingsong''s nephew to work hard now." Lin truthfully invited.


    "No, next time, goodbye!"


    "Well, I''ll see you off."


    "Well."


    Soon Lin truthfully sent Zhang Changhong and his son away. When he returned, his mood was extremely complicated.


    "Dad, did seventeen do something wrong?" Seventeen asked softly, like a child who had done something wrong.


    "No, it''s because we are too anxious to respect your will. It''s just that in this way, Uncle Zhang and I are afraid of it. Alas."


    "Oh."


    "Seventeen, how did you get to know Mr. Yu?" Lin raised his head truthfully and asked.


    "I''m sorry, Dad. In fact, I didn''t know him until today." I''m sorry.


    "What?! So you are intentionally... "Lin Ru was speechless.


    "Dad, I know it''s wrong. I told you that I don''t like Zhang Qingsong." Seventeen whispered.


    "You dare to quibble On hearing the truth, Lin did not give a single breath.


    "Well, Ruge, Yuxi is still here." Seventeen''s mother hastily made a voice to remind.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Yu. I''m sorry to make you laugh. I''m so unruly and willful that I''ve been spoiled by us." Lin Rushi was ashamed.


    "Master Lin''s words are heavy. The seventeen girls are smart and have their own opinions. Their skills are very special and can be expected in the future." Ximen Yuzan road.


    "Ha ha, don''t praise her. She''ll have to be more complacent in the future."


    "Dad, they won''t. when I''m on the top of the charts, it''s almost the same." Seventeen answers.


    "Hum, you can''t even enter the Changling martial arts academy with your little skills, and you''ll be on the top of the list." Lin Ru''s training road.


    "Dad, I''m still young." Seventeen girls are coquettish.


    "Well, Mr. Yu is a guest from afar. Go around with him. You young people have a common topic." Lin Rushi said.


    "Yes, Dad."


    "That''s more disturbing." Ximenyu arch hand road.


    "Please help yourself, Mr. Yu." Lin is a woman.


    "Thank you very much. Goodbye."


    Seventeen girls with Ximen Yu walk in the huge forest house.


    "You''re seventeen?" Simon woo asked.


    "Hee hee, no, guess?" Seventeen said with a smile.


    "I don''t know mind reading. I can''t guess." Ximen Yu said with a bitter smile.


    "Well, it''s not difficult for you. In fact, my parents are just my daughter. But a few years ago, when I was 18 years old, I was still like a child. Every time my parents couldn''t help but scold me. I said I was 17, hee hee hee, so for a long time, my parents called me that." Seventeen said with a smile.


    "Well, the children who speak from heaven are really happy, especially those who are the apple of their eyes like you." Ximen Yuzan said that unlike him, he began to practice from the lowest and most insignificant small planet, and then flew to the alien world, then to the fairyland, the earth god world, and finally arrived at the celestial realm. The hardships and frustrations along the way are indescribable.


    "So you came up from below."


    "Yes, the mole ants from the bottom are helpless even when they reach the heaven." Ximen Yu Road.


    "What I admire most is a genius like you who has experienced many battles. No wonder you can be at the top of the charts in such a short period of time." Seventeen girls sincerely admire the way.


    "Ha ha, what''s the use of a little false name?"


    "It''s no use. You''ve been ranked 11 on the list in such a short period of time. I believe that you will soon be able to enter the top 10 and then go to Yiling Martial Arts Academy for further study. Your future is bright. If I could enter Yiling martial arts academy one day, even if I was on the top of the list of heaven''s emperors, my parents would surely wake up laughing. " Seventeen girls envied.


    "Well, I don''t know your name after talking for so long, Miss seventeen." Simon woo asked.


    "My name is Lin Yi." Seventeen said with a smile.


    "Well, I wrote it down, so let''s go." Ximen Yu said goodbye.


    "Are you going to find xian''er?" Asked Miss seventeen.


    "Do you know Tang Xianer?" Ximen Yu doubted.


    "Tang Xianer? Is it the woman genius who was born a year ago Seventeen girl was shocked.


    "Yes, I just don''t know she''s not the fairy I''m looking for." Ximenyu looks at the lake, the secluded road.


    Seventeen girls also looked at the lake, looking at the place ximenyu watched.


    "It''s beautiful. I envy you." Seventeen girls moved.


    "So you can read what I''m thinking?" Ximen Yu was very surprised.


    "Yes, as long as you meditate and I look at the same thing with you." Miss seventeen was embarrassed to say that just now ximenyu recalled his and Tang Xianer''s scenes, she read out ximenyu''s thoughts. It turns out that Tang Xianer, like her, is the gold of a rich family. She fell in love with ximenyu from the slums. At the beginning, ximenyu was still weak and suffered a lot. Tang Xianer resolutely stood behind ximenyu and gave it to ximenyu The world''s most pure and beautiful warmth and love, so 17 girls immediately moved."Ah, I don''t have any privacy in front of you." Ximenyu was depressed.


    "No, I can''t read what you''re thinking, as long as you''re not deep in thought or staring at the same thing as me." Seventeen girls said truthfully.


    "Well, can you teach me this skill?" Ximen Yu was embarrassed to say that if he learned this technique, it would be great. In the future, it would be easy to see through other people''s minds. In that way, whether it is in the face of strong opponents or hard to catch up with beautiful women, it will be very useful.


    "Of course." Seventeen girls are generous.


    "Really? It''s very kind of you. Don''t worry. In exchange, I will teach you the skills. As long as you want to learn, I can teach you. " Ximenyu said excitedly.


    "Mm-hmm." Seventeen was very happy, too.


    So seventeen girls began to teach Ximen Yu the mind reading skill, and Ximen Yu began to teach her how to make something out of nothing.


    However, Ximen Yu found that mind reading was extremely difficult to learn. It seems that the seventeen girls could learn it, which was also her special talent in this aspect, which can be called special function.


    Similarly, for the seventeen girls, ximenyu''s art of making things out of nothing is very abstruse and difficult to learn, and it is difficult for her to understand the mystery.


    In this way, ximenyu decided to live in the house of the seventeen girls first, and the two communicated day and night to teach each other the skills.


    Lin Zhenshi and his wife were very happy and supportive when they saw that Ximen Yu and their baby daughter were inseparable.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2947

    Time passed quickly, especially when we got along with beautiful women. In a flash, ximenyu had lived in seventeen girls'' house for two years.


    "Do you like me?" Simon Yu said.


    "Bah, who likes you." Seventeen girls spat way, face blush, feel very embarrassed, did not expect Ximen Yuzhen learned.


    "Hey, hey, you also try the skill I taught you." Ximen Yu said happily that he was infatuated with reading mind skills for more than a year.


    "Good." So seventeen girls to a stone bench not far away, a palm, a crash, stone bench a sound and broken.


    "Pa pa pa."


    "Seventeen, you should really thank Yuxi childe. Now your strength is much stronger than before." Lin truthfully just saw this scene, sincerely said.


    "Yes, seventeen knows." The seventeen girl said excitedly. She was very glad that she became acquainted with ximenyu because of her mind reading skills. Later, she got the careful guidance of ximenyu in the past two years. Although her out of nothing skills are far less changeable than ximenyu, as long as she practices hard in the future, she can imagine that her strength will definitely be strong in the future.


    "Young master Yuxi, it''s really her good fortune to meet you as a noble man. I just don''t know if her fortune can be more profound." Lin said with a smile.


    "Dad." Seventeen girls are coquettish and angry.


    "Ha ha, master Yuxi, you can see my seventeen thoughts. Next, I''ll see you." Lin truthfully laughs and tries to make Ximen Yu and his daughter together.


    "Yes, yes, Mr. Yuxi. Think about it." Seventeen see embarrassment is unable to avoid, take the initiative to resolve the embarrassment way.


    "Er." Lin truthfully astonished way, this is his daughter, do not understand the reserved, it seems to let her mother teach her well.


    "I don''t live with seventeen girls day and night. Many things may come naturally." Ximen Yu responded.


    "Yes, that''s good. That''s good."


    "Well, I don''t like him. We are brothers, aren''t we, young master Yuxi." Seventeen asked with a smile.


    "Yes, yes." Ximenyu echo road.


    "But..." Lin truthfully worried.


    "Dad, don''t worry about it blindly. It''s Tang Xianer who is his sweetheart." Seventeen girls said.


    "That''s what made the list." Lin truthfully surprised way.


    "Well."


    "Well, if you don''t try to catch up with you, do you really want to be lonely all your life." Lin Rushi urged.


    "Dad, hum, I won''t tell you." Seventeen girl snorted and asked her mother to demonstrate her new skill.


    "It seems that I was too hasty. I''m really sorry to let Mr. Yuxi laugh. By the way, you''ve been practicing for so long and you''re tired. Why don''t you go and have a few drinks? " Lin truthfully invited.


    "Well, you''ll excuse me."


    ...


    ximenyu left after eating and drinking enough in Linfu.


    Ximenyu immediately rushed to Fengyun assessment square. As soon as ximenyu arrived, aftershocks immediately challenged ximenyu.


    However, the aftershock persisted in ximenyu''s hands for less than a minute and was defeated again.


    "General Qi, this time I can go to Yiling military academy and challenge Tang Xianer?" Simon woo asked.


    "Yes, I''ll take you later." General Qi said that although he still felt that ximenyu''s skill was not small, but the time was up, he should give ximenyu such a chance.


    "Thank you, general." Ximenyu arch hand road.


    A few hours later, general Qi finished the assessment task thoroughly, and then he took ximenyu to Yiling military academy.


    A few hours later, ximenyu finally arrived at Yiling military academy. It was really sacred and mysterious. It was suspended in the air in a ladder like way. There were ten small courtyards in total.


    When general Qi and ximenyu arrived, an old man came out of the void.


    "I''ve met Mr. Banjun." General Qi bowed his hands and said respectfully.


    Master Banjun is the master of Yiling emperor. It can be said that his strength is second only to that of Yiling emperor, even if he is Yiling emperor, he should respectfully call his master.


    Now he is the president of Yiling military academy, and he guides and cultivates ten favored sons of Yiling Academy for the emperor.


    "Xiao Qi, no gift. This is it Asked Mr. Ban Jun.


    "Back to the elder, his name is Yuxi. He is the 11th genius cultivator on the Tiandi Fengyun list. Although he has only five powers, he has twice defeated the aftershocks of Tiandi''s ten power realm, so the aftershocks can only rank 12." General Qi said.


    "Well, do you want him to challenge Tang Xianer, who is the tenth place Asked Mr. Ban Jun.


    "No, it was he who asked for challenges several times. I think the three-year deadline has come, so I brought him here." Qi explained.


    "Xiao Qi, don''t be nervous. This is a good thing. If there are no new practitioners in Yiling for more than ten years, or even decades, it means that our cultivation world in Yiling is out of date." Mr. Ban said."Yes, a generation ago."


    "Are you ready, young man?" Asked Mr. Ban Jun.


    "Ready." Ximen Yu was not humble or arrogant, but he was very excited to see Tang Xianer soon.


    "Well, I''ll send you to the tenth yard later, and you can challenge Tang Xianer. Only the winner can stay on and practice." Mr. Ban said.


    "Yes, sir Ximen Yu suppressed the excitement in his heart.


    The next second, ximenyu appeared in the courtyard at the bottom of Yiling military academy.


    "Who is it?" A woman turned back and looked at Ximen Yudao.


    "Are you Tang Xianer?"


    "Did you come up to challenge me?" The woman did not respond to ximenyu, but asked.


    "Yes." Ximen Yu was a little disappointed and said that the woman in front of her was not only Tang Xianer, but also medium-sized at most. How could she become a peerless woman in the eyes of others? Was it because of her talent and strength that she was given extra points for her appearance.


    "You want to replace me?" The woman continued to press.


    "No Ximen Yu is practical and realistic. The most important purpose of his coming here is to meet Tang Xianer. Is it the fairy he is looking for.


    "Well, did you come to amuse me on purpose?" The woman said angrily.


    "Tang Xianer."


    "Looking for a fight!" Although she is only the nine powers of the emperor of heaven, she strikes at will, and Ximen Yu feels powerful and oppressed.


    "Worthy of being the top ten talents, they are really powerful." Ximen Yu thought to himself that if he had no time to think about it, Ximen Yu immediately applied the technique of making things out of nothing.


    The woman immediately sensed the impenetrable attack wall and had to retreat.


    "There are really two boys. Come again." The woman shrugged off her contempt and immediately used the strongest technique. Otherwise, if she was defeated, she would lose even the tenth place.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2948

    So ximenyu and the woman came and went. They were equally matched. The women''s victory was in a strong realm and powerful momentum, while Ximen Yusheng was skillful and changeable. They fought for dozens of minutes without winning or losing.


    The woman is more and more anxious, because she knows that she can''t resist for long. After all, it is very exhausting to fight against the powerful.


    Ximen Yu, on the contrary, after such a long time of testing, Ximen Yu has already known the strength of the other side. As long as Ximen Yu unites with the spirit technique to defeat the opponent, it should be fine.


    Sure enough, after ximenyu suddenly released his mental attack, the opponent was in a daze and was hit by thousands of attacks from ximenyu''s Wuzhong, and immediately lost his combat effectiveness.


    The next second the woman disappeared in place, a few seconds later, Ximen Yu''s figure appeared in front of Banjun and Qi general.


    "Congratulations, Yuxi. Soon, your name will appear on every gate of Yiling." Mr. Ban said with a smile.


    "You''re not Tang Xianer?" But at this moment, ximenyu''s attention is focused on the woman. Just after the woman''s defeat, he fell into deep thought. Ximenyu immediately used mind reading technique to read out what she was thinking in her heart, and suddenly said in surprise.


    "Hmmm." Half gentleman elder depressed way, this boy does not go up the road.


    Seeing this, general Qi immediately went up and patted ximenyu and told him that master Banjun was talking to him.


    "Excuse me, elder. I was rude just now." Ximen Yu said sincerely.


    "Are you looking for Tang Xianer?" Asked Mr. Ban Jun.


    "Yes, the reason why I stayed in Yiling was to find her, but I just knew that she was not Tang Xianer." Yuying Road, Ximen.


    "Hum, when did I tell you I was Tang Xianer?" She was defeated by Tang Xianer and ximenyu one after another. Now she is no longer qualified to continue to practice in Yiling martial arts academy. You can imagine the depression in her heart.


    "Yes, how do you know that?" Mr. Ban Jun is also a marvelous man.


    "To tell you the truth, I know a little bit about mind reading." Ximen Yu replied truthfully when he saw that Mr. Banjun was so respected and respected that he didn''t look like a bad man.


    "Ha ha, so you are at least proficient in three techniques. They are really formidable." Master Banjun laughed and praised ximenyu very much. After all, ximenyu is now the emperor of heaven''s five powers, but he has the strength to enter Yiling martial arts academy. He is really a rare talent cultivator.


    "Let''s laugh at you. It''s just some small skills that don''t flow in."


    "You don''t have to belittle yourself. In the future, you can settle down to practice here. I can guarantee that your name will be spread all over Yiling in a few years." Mr. Ban said.


    "Yuxi, I''m not happy. Thank you, master Banjun." General Qi warned.


    "Oh, thank you, master." Ximenyu quickly arched the way, but ximenyu had no interest in staying in Yiling. If it had not been for the chance to see the name of Tang Xianer, ximenyu would not have been under the jurisdiction of emperor Yiling.


    "It doesn''t matter. What do you want to do with Tang Xianer?" Mr. Ban Jun, you have a wonderful way.


    "To be honest, Mr. Tang Xianer has the same name as a beloved of mine. I can''t count how many years we have been separated. So I really want to see if Tang Xianer is the person I''m looking for." Ximen Yu Road.


    "Well, she''s in yard six now. She''s also a gifted woman. You may know each other." Mr. Ban said.


    "Really? Master, can you take me to meet her Ximenyu said excitedly.


    "Yes."


    "Well, Qi, you can go back first." Mr. Ban said.


    "Yes, master. Luo Xiu, let''s go. "


    "Yes, general." The woman drooped her head and lost her breath. This frustration made her feel very uncomfortable. However, the reality was so cruel that unless she had any opportunities in practice in the future, it would be extremely difficult to enter here again.


    After general Qi left with Luo Xiu, master Banjun took ximenyu for a lifetime. The next second, he appeared in the sixth courtyard where Tang Xianer was.


    "I''ve met my predecessors." The woman quickly called on Dao.


    "Excuse me, by the way, I''d like to introduce you to Yuxi, who has just defeated Luo Xiu and become the 10th place in the wind and cloud list. Yuxi, this is Tang Xianer. Is this the person you are looking for? " Asked Mr. Ban Jun.


    Ximen Yu shook his head, feeling depressed. The greater the hope, the greater the disappointment.


    "Hello, Mr. Yu." Tang Xianer took the initiative to greet Ximen Yudao.


    "Hello, Miss Tang." Ximenyu replied, but I have to admit that the woman in front of her is also very beautiful. However, she is not the fairy she is looking for, so Ximen Yu still feels very lost.


    They politely greet each other, but they don''t know what to say.


    "Then you young people talk, I''ll go first." Mr. Banjun said and disappeared.


    "Mr. Yu, why are you looking for Tang Xianer? Is she who you are? " Asked Tang Xianer."She''s the one I love." Ximen yu should say, remember the original beautiful and pure, that is the most soft and beautiful place in Ximen Yu''s heart.


    "Beloved? Is it the only one in your life? " Asked Tang Xianer.


    Ximen Yu was curious. How could Tang Xianer ask him this question? Generally speaking, strangers who meet for the first time will definitely not ask other people such private questions.


    "I''m sorry, I''m too gossipy." Tang Xianer was embarrassed.


    "You are not Tang Xianer. Who are you?" Simon Yu asked.


    "I''m Tang Xianer. Who else can I be?" Tang xian''er glanced at Ximen Yu Road.


    "Hum, don''t lie to me. I can read mind skills. You were clearly thinking that sister xian''er was also thinking about a man named Ximen Yu. I don''t know if this guy is in front of me?"


    "Ah, you..."


    "I didn''t expect that." Ximen Yu said happily that if he had not learned mind reading skills from the seventeen girls, he would never have known what the woman was thinking in her heart, nor could he know that the woman in front of him was not called Tang Xianer.


    "Well, I''m not really Tang Xianer. My name is Liuxi." The woman said truthfully that she never thought Ximen Yu could read mind skills. It seems that she should be more careful in the future.


    "What about Xianer, do you know where she is?" Ximenyu came forward and shook the woman''s shoulder excitedly.


    "Wait a minute. Is your name ximenyu?" Asked the woman.


    "Yes, I am the ximenyu that xian''er misses. Can you tell me where xian''er is Ximen Yu asked.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2949

    "Then how can you call Yuxi?" Liu Xi asked.


    "In order to avoid the enemy, just like you pretended to be Tang Xianer, you have to have a hard time." Yuying Road, Ximen.


    "But I still can''t believe you, because you can read mind. Who knows if you have any ulterior purpose, in case you are not ximenyu?" Liu Xi is cautious.


    "I really do. If you still don''t believe me, you can tell xian''er about my appearance, and xian''er will come to see me." Ximenyu asked.


    "If you follow me, then I will not trap my sister Xianer in injustice. You can even read mind skills, and you may also hide the skills and so on. Therefore, people like you can''t prevent."


    "How can you believe me?" Ximenyu was depressed and met with such a difficult master.


    "I don''t believe anything." Liu Xi shook his head.


    "You


    "Angry, hee hee." Liu Xi said with a smile.


    "You mean it." Ximenyu held back the bend road.


    "Yes, because I don''t think you are worthy of sister xian''er. Sister xian''er is the most beautiful woman that can be touched by common people like you. You are inferior to me, aren''t you?" Liu Xi is aggressive and humane.


    "Well, it seems that if I can''t defeat you, you will never give me the whereabouts of Xianer." Ximen Yu said in a deep voice that the cultivation world with respect for strength is so realistic.


    "Yes, if you can''t beat me, why should I listen to you?" Liu Xi nods the road.


    "Well, I''ll learn from it." So Ximen Yu immediately used the void illusion technique, combined with the concealment technique.


    Liu Xi was surprised to see that ximenyu was really good at concealment.


    The next second, Liuxi sensed the attack from all directions, and felt more shocked.


    As soon as he had no time to think about it, Liu Xi immediately used the ice technique to block Ximen Yu''s attack. The next second, there was a crash, and all the attacks of Ximen Yu were scattered.


    Ximenyu appeared and disappeared, and attacked several hundred moves in succession. However, Liuxi was also a powerful horn, which was resisted by her.


    "All right, all right, let''s stop the war first. I don''t think we''ll be able to tell the winner or the loser in a short time." Ximen Yu Road.


    "Well, we''ll fight again in a month." Liu Xi nodded. She decided to spend a month studying how to break ximenyu.


    Ximenyu and Liuxi are the same. Instead of wasting time fighting here, we should go back to study.


    Ximen Yu nodded and left without saying anything.


    "It seems that sister xian''er has a good eye. Ximenyu is not only handsome, but also gifted and powerful." Liu Xi thought to herself that although she didn''t say anything, her impression of ximenyu had changed after the battle with ximenyu just now.


    A month passed quickly. This time, Liu Xi took the initiative to come to the tenth courtyard where ximenyu was located.


    "Here it is."


    "Here it is."


    "Do something."


    "Well."


    As soon as they met, they couldn''t wait to use their own skills, and they fought again.


    Unfortunately, one month is too short, or both of them are extremely gifted, so there is no gap between them. They are still equal, so they can only give up again.


    "It''s better to take a little longer this time and fight again in half a year." Ximenyu suggested.


    "Of course, who is afraid of whom?"


    "That''s good."


    "Hum." Liu Xi went back to the courtyard where she was. She thought that after a month''s hard work, she would definitely be able to break ximenyu''s skills. However, she did not expect that ximenyu''s progress was also so rapid, so this time, she decided to practice harder than before.


    Ximenyu is also constantly thinking about how to use the technique to break Liu Xi''s ice cold technique. Liu Xi is only in the seven power realm of the emperor of heaven at present, so the gap between the two realms is not very big. The reason why ximenyu can''t break the other side''s ice cooling skill is because of her unique skills.


    Time flies, especially when you''re obsessed with something. Half a year passed in a flash. In the past half a year, ximenyu and Liuxi tried their best to improve their own skills.


    Ximenyu came to Liuxi''s No.7 yard. As soon as they met, they were at war. They were both very strong people and did not want to be subordinated to others. Of course, ximenyu''s desire to win was even stronger. After all, for him now, the news of Tang Xianer is the most important.


    They did not say much, and immediately began to fight with each other.


    Two people you come and I go, is the state of equal strength.


    They didn''t believe it would happen, so they didn''t want to admit defeat easily. After several hours of fighting, they were exhausted and had to accept the reality.


    "It seems that we need to make another appointment and fight again in a year." Liu Xi is powerless. Now she dare not despise ximenyu any more. Ximenyu''s realm is two levels weaker than her, but her strength is not lower than her."Alas, it''s a pity that I can''t wait. Can you tell me the news of Xianer first?" Ximen Yu sighed, feeling helpless. He really didn''t expect that Liu Xi''s talent and strength would be so strong, just like that of the Yanhuang people on earth, and Tang Hui, a little demon woman. They were equally matched and both were hurt. In the end, Ximen Yu strengthened her by virtue of her weak advantage. Of course, Ximen Yu was just trying to revenge her at that time, I didn''t feel at all.


    "No, I won''t say anything until you beat me."


    "Well, since you hate it so much, if I beat you, I will give you some color to see." Ximen Yu clenched his teeth and said that Ximen Yu missed whether she and Xianer were good sisters. Otherwise, how could she have the heart not to see xian''er? Xian''er must have been thinking of him.


    "What do you want?" Liu Xi was a little nervous, because she did not have the determination to win. In case Ximen Yu really defeated her, Ximen Yu would do something to her. She was not losing a lot, and that was playing with fire.


    "Well, what you care most is what you care about." Yuying Road, Ximen.


    "You! Are you worthy of Xianer? I didn''t expect you to be such a person. " Liu Xi scolded.


    "You cut me up here, you don''t let me see her, you don''t bring her to see me. No, it''s almost the same." Simon Yu asked.


    "Well, that''s your own incompetence. Can you blame me?" Liu Xi did not recognize the wrong way.


    "Well, in a year''s time, you''ll see what you''re doing." With that, Ximen Yu got up from the ground and left.


    Looking at ximenyu''s leaving, Liu Xi was shaken. After all, she saw ximenyu''s efforts.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2950

    Although Liu Xi can''t bear it, Liu Xi''s heart is firmer when she thinks of her immortal sister, who is like an angel, and who is so vulgar as ximenyu.


    Of course, for Liu Xi, she thinks that ximenyu''s talent and strength are not much different from her. The person who can match her Xianer sister is at least as top three as the top ten outstanding practitioners in heaven.


    However, Liu Xi knew that Tang Xianer had always been in love with ximenyu. If she brought ximenyu to her, all efforts would be in vain. So Liu Xi secretly vowed that he would study harder than ximenyu and not let ximenyu surpass her. As long as she could hold Ximen Yu down, Tang Xianer could not say anything, After all, it is ximenyu''s own strength is not outstanding enough.


    So, this is ximenyu. In order to meet Tang Xianer as soon as possible, she practices day and night. On the other side is Liuxi. In order to prevent ximenyu from seeing Tang Xianer and prevent ximenyu from destroying her master''s plan, they fight against each other secretly.


    A year later, ximenyu and Liuxi held a fourth duel. This time, ximenyu did not give the other party any chance to breathe. With exquisite techniques and rich and varied means of attack and defense, ximenyu gradually gained the upper hand.


    Finally, after more than an hour of duel, Ximen Yu won the game.


    "Now it''s time to say it." Ximenyu was relieved and had to say that Liuxi was indeed a tough opponent. Ximenyu tried his best to win the match.


    "I''m sorry, but I''m sorry." Liuxi is straightforward.


    "Are you kidding me?" Ximen Yu was angry.


    "Well, did I promise to take you to sister Xianer?"


    "You are a woman who conceals evil intentions and betrays herself. You do not deserve to call her that." The cold voice of Ximen Yu.


    "No matter what you say, I won''t promise you. You''ll kill me if you have seed." Liu Xi simply closed his eyes.


    "Tell me, why do you do everything you can to prevent me and Xianer from meeting again?" Ximenyu ordered.


    "I said, you don''t deserve it!" Liu Xi said bluntly.


    "A dog''s eye looks down on others!" Ximen Yu was angry.


    "Hum, you''re so angry. What can you do in the future? Compared with the top ten practitioners in the heaven, it''s just like one heaven and one earth." Liu Xi disdains the way, the corners of his mouth are slightly cocked up, but when it comes to the top ten practitioners of heaven, his eyes are shining and full of admiration.


    All this was seen by Ximen Yu, which confirmed his inner thoughts.


    However, this problem is really difficult. Ximen Yu is facing a woman who is excellent in both talent, strength and physical appearance. Moreover, he is still in a training place such as Yiling martial arts academy.


    "The top ten practitioners of heaven?" Ximenyu was a little surprised. He heard about this for the first time. It seems that there are many people and things in heaven that ximenyu doesn''t know at all.


    "Hum, you are so ignorant. You still want to match the immortal." Liu Xi said sarcastically.


    "How am I?" Ximenyu approached Liuxi step by step.


    "Don''t come here. The more you come, the more I hate you." Liu Xi warned.


    "Ha ha, even if I do well, you still don''t look up to me, so why do I need to get your preference? Besides, if you don''t want to take me to Xianer, don''t you? I have plenty of ways for you to say it. " Ximen Yu said with a smile.


    Ximenyu decided that when necessary, he needed to use extraordinary means, otherwise he could not see his immortal son until he was young. He finally grasped a clue, and Ximen Yu would not give up easily.


    "What do you want? If you dare to do anything to me, I will never die with you!" Liu Xi Nu road.


    "Hum, you are just my defeated general now, and I have controlled you. What qualifications do you have to stay with me forever?"


    "Unless you have the courage to kill me, I will not let you go!" Liu Xi stares at Ximen Yudao viciously.


    Ximenyu took out his needle from his waist and stabbed it on Liu Xi. Liu Xi felt that he was shocked, and then he was very hot. Tens of thousands of ants were crawling.


    "You are despicable! What have you done to me? " Liu Xi Nu road.


    "Take me to xian''er, or you will bear it in silence." Ximen Yu said coldly, not a bit of muddleheaded. Anyway, he tore his face, and Ximen Yu didn''t have to worry about any pity.


    "You dream!" Liu Xi said word by word.


    "Well, you''ll keep it up." Ximen Yu doesn''t care how long she can hold on. The feeling of crawling with tens of thousands of ants will become stronger and stronger. Ximen Yu believes that the other party will not last long. This kind of torture is not tolerable for ordinary people.


    Liu Xi clenched her fists and clenched her lips. Soon, she was soaked in sweat. The sweat soaked her clothes and adhered to her exquisite figure. It looked very attractive.


    However, ximenyu was not in this mood at all. He was very angry at the thought of the evil intentions of women.The woman''s lower lip was bitten, but she still insisted, and soon her hair was all wet and panting for air.


    "Not yet? Then I''ll give you some more stuff. " Ximen Yu said in a deep voice.


    "You dream, you despicable villain. I will cut you into pieces one day." Liu Xi hates ximenyu and shouts.


    "It''s a hard bone, but it''s too smelly." Ximen Yu shakes his head and feels helpless.


    Liu Xi spent the second like a year. He resisted the torture. Ximen Yu was helpless and admired the woman''s willpower.


    "It seems that I''m too soft hearted. I''m sorry. This time I''ll show you how good I am." Ximenyu performed needling again.


    This time, Liu Xi felt that there were tens of thousands of ants biting and tearing her, and the degree of discomfort was tens of times stronger than before.


    Ximenyu wants to see if Liuxi can endure this situation.


    Seeing the time passing by, Liu Xi''s whole body turned red and carried the torture without saying a word.


    "I don''t believe it. You have no weakness at all!" Ximen Yu thought.


    Ximenyu immediately began to use mind reading skills. At this time, Liu Xi''s spiritual world had been relaxed. Therefore, ximenyu quickly realized that Liu Xi was not close to a man. In other words, her most contradictory thing in her life was close contact with the opposite sex.


    So Ximen Yu seized the weakness of the place and picked up Liuxi''s face, which was already weak but still delicate and charming.


    "What do you want? Let me go, or I will not let you go, and you will never die Liu Xi was furious.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2951

    "Are you afraid of me? You don''t even fear death. You can bear the torture that life is not like death just now, but you are afraid of approaching me, the opposite sex. " Ximen Yu Road.


    "Ximenyu, if you have the seed, you can kill me. Don''t be so close to me. I feel sick from my bones." Liuxi cold voice, voice cold to the extreme.


    "Ha ha, you know, it''s impossible, unless you tell me the news about Xianer. No, you''re too resourceful. I need you to take me to xian''er in person." Ximen Yu Road.


    "No way. I will never let you succeed." Liu Xi immediately rejected.


    "Then don''t blame me for being rude."


    "What do you want? Don''t come here and get out of here!"


    Regardless of Liu Xi''s resistance, Ximen Yu kisses her cherry red mouth directly.


    Liu Xi was stunned in an instant, and a warm current was spreading all over the body, and goose bumps were everywhere.


    At the time when Liu Xi was stunned, ximenyu had already pried her mouth open, and then came and went freely like a dragon.


    "Woo Hoo." Liu Xi pushes ximenyu away. Unfortunately, her imperial power has been almost exhausted. She can''t push ximenyu. Her head has been covered for the first time, and she doesn''t know how to fight back, such as biting ximenyu''s tongue.


    Liu Xi''s heart was extremely resistant. It felt like a man with normal orientation was forced to kiss by another man. However, he could still feel obvious comfort. Therefore, contradictions, humiliation and other feelings were mixed together, and Liu Xi soon burst into tears.


    Ximenyu felt abnormal, and then he stopped talking.


    "It''s no use crying. I''ve been separated from xian''er for such a long time. I must see her anyway." Ximen Yu was a little impatient.


    Liu Xi sobbed silently when ximenyu was the air.


    "You''d better tell me quickly, or it won''t be as simple as kissing." Ximen Yu threatened, but his heart was full of guilt.


    But Liu Xi was still in a daze and said nothing.


    "Don''t think that if I don''t speak, I''ll have no way to take you. If you get angry, I''ll have you directly!" Ximen Yu said fiercely, anyway, the villain has already become a villain. He will not do it twice as long as he can force her to say it, but this is obviously not what Ximen Yu wants to do. In that case, even if he meets xian''er, he will be very disappointed if he has such a poor character and will do anything to achieve his goal.


    "Well, come on, I''d like to see if you have the courage." Liu Xi stares at Ximen Yu. She wants to peel Ximen Yu''s skin.


    "You Ximenyu is depressed. What kind of woman is this? She doesn''t eat hard and soft, and ignores life and death, honor and disgrace. Ximen Yu feels extremely headache.


    "Well, if you don''t dare, get out of here at once. I feel sick when I see you." Liu Xi hums coldly.


    "Well, I''m afraid of you." Ximenyu had no choice but to give up the clue of Liuxi.


    "Go away!" Liu Xi roared.


    Ximenyu left Liuxi''s cave with great frustration.


    "It seems that only by wisdom." Ximen Yudao, fortunately he is good at concealment. Ximen Yu believes that after so many experiences, Liu Xi must be in no mood and will go to xian''er or the forces behind her.


    Sure enough, one night a few days later, Liu Xi took advantage of the night and secretly left Yiling military academy.


    Ximenyu is hidden in the concealment technique, following closely.


    After several days of trekking, Liuxi came to the villa located on the hillside of a mountain peak. This villa occupies most of the mountainside, and all the buildings and the surrounding vegetation complement each other, so it is extremely hidden.


    "Xiaoxi, why did you come back suddenly when you didn''t stay in Yiling military academy?" Asked a woman.


    "Aunt Bao." As soon as Liu Xi saw aunt Bao, she could not bear her tears any longer and began to cry wrongly.


    "What''s the matter, Xiaoxi, have you been bullied by something?" Aunt Bao kept her mouth open. It was the first time that she saw such a weak side of Liuxi. All along, she knew Liuxi very well. Liuxi was a very proud and strong woman, with outstanding talent and strength. She could not be like this now. Therefore, aunt Bao doubted whether Liuxi was exposed and humiliated by the enemy.


    "Well, I was robbed of the most important thing by a despicable man, that treacherous son of the Dengtu prodigal, I must kill him, but I am not his opponent." Liuxi yingdao.


    "What?" It was like a thunderbolt that happened to her.


    "Do you know his name? Who is behind it? " Aunt Bao said coldly that she had decided that no matter who the other party was, she must kill it quickly.


    "Aunt Bao, I will avenge this revenge myself. I come back here to learn a better skill. If it wasn''t for my weak skills, I would not lose to him." Liuxi road.


    "Are you protecting him?" It is difficult for Aunt Bao to set up a channel.


    "No, how could I, I wish I killed him." Liu Xi immediately denied.


    "Brook, you are brought up by me. I know what you are thinking. Tell me, how did the prodigal son despise you?" Aunt Bao asked."It''s OK. It''s all over. I''ll take revenge on him later. " Liuxi road.


    "Brook, do you like him Aunt Bao said suspiciously that if it wasn''t for this reason, Liu Xi was definitely not in such a state of mind. Other people don''t know, she can''t know better. The most disgusting creature in her stream is smelly man. Now the performance of the brook is really abnormal.


    "Aunt Bao, you think too much, I will not, swear not." Liu Xi immediately denied.


    "Well, in that case, what''s his name, you can tell me." Aunt Bao said.


    "He... His name is West Yuxi. Yes, Yuxi." Liuxi Road, she did not know the ghost, God sent, did not reveal the name of Ximen Yu.


    "Yuxi, is that the new one more than a year ago?" Aunt Bao was surprised and said that all the practitioners who could enter the Fengyun list should be among the most favored ones of heaven. They would not and would not disdain to do such things. Besides, Yiling martial arts academy is under the eyes of Yiling king, and half of your predecessors are guarding it. Even if you give him ten courage, he does not dare to do anything wrong.


    "Yes, that''s him!" Liu Xi said in a deep voice, remembering the scene of being forced to kiss by Ximen Yu, her heart was as miserable as eating flies.


    "I''ll kill him now!" Aunt Bao said angrily.


    "No, aunt Bao." Liu Xi stopped the road.


    "He insults you. How can I let him go, stream? Take me quickly."


    "Aunt Bao, let the brook avenge itself, OK?" Liu Xi pleaded.


    "But..."


    "is aunt Bao worried that I am not his opponent? As a matter of fact, our strength is almost equal to that of the superior, but his technique is really exquisite, especially in the long-term war. As long as I can think of a way to overcome his advantage, I can certainly defeat him. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2952

    "How can it be? Aunt Bao believes that you can certainly beat him, but that boy has done so much to you. How can you do without giving him a lesson?" Aunt Bao is reluctant to say.


    "So I have to beat him in public and make him look bad." Liu Xi''s gnashing teeth road.


    "Well, it can also strengthen the prestige of Qiuye villa. It would be better if you could enter the top three." Aunt Bao said that although their Qiuye villa was not a top power in the heaven, it was also mysterious and powerful. This time, Liu Xi was bullied by a fledgling boy. Aunt Bao was always angry.


    "Who are you?" Suddenly, aunt Bao felt a trace of abnormal air flow. As soon as the void was grasped, Ximen Yu was caught by her.


    "Is it you?" Liu Xi angry way, she never thought that Ximen Yu would follow her.


    "Are you Yuxi?" Aunt Bao said angrily.


    "No, aunt Bao. His name is ximenyu, not that man." Liu Xi was busy. He didn''t know for what reason. Maybe he was worried that ximenyu would be beaten to death by Aunt Bao, so he quickly explained. ",


    " yes, I am Yuxi, that is, ximenyu that Tang Xianer missed. " Ximenyu didn''t appreciate it. The purpose of ximenyu''s coming here is very simple, that is to find Tang Xianer, and he doesn''t care about the consequences.


    "What are you doing here? Who is Tang Xianer? " Aunt Bao said coldly.


    "Hum, you don''t pretend to be stupid. I know that Tang Xianer is here. Hand her over quickly. You have no right to restrict other people''s freedom." Ximen Yu hums coldly.


    "Ximenyu, leave as soon as possible, before my aunt Bao has no regrets." Liu Xi hastened the way. "


    " Xiaoxi, tell me honestly, what is the relationship between you and this boy? Who is Tang Xianer he said? " Asked aunt Bao.


    "We are just friends." Liuxi road.


    "Didn''t you say that he insulted you, and you would like to tear him apart? Now that he has sent it to the door automatically, he will not do it yet?" Bao also doubts the way.


    "Aunt Bao, it''s up to Xiaoxi to handle the matter by itself, OK?" Liuxi road.


    "Well, I can promise you, but you must tell me who he said Tang Xianer is. Does he have two legs?" Aunt Bao sees that ximenyu is elegant and elegant, and her talent and strength do not belong to Liuxi, so she has the heart to match them up. In this way, they will surely become more powerful in Qiuye villa. But listening to ximenyu''s voice, it seems that he has no intention of Liuxi. Since he has no intention, why he wants to provoke Liuxi? This is something that Aunt Bao can''t stand.


    "Sister xian''er is his first love, he has been looking for him, because I met her once a few years ago, so he pestered me." Liu Xi had no choice but to explain.


    "So you have a sweetheart?" Aunt Bao glared at Ximen Yudao.


    "Yes, but she will do everything to prevent me from seeing xian''er, and I will... Teach her a lesson."


    "So you take advantage of her?" Aunt Bao''s eyes can burst out fire, no one knows better than her. Liu Xi is still a piece of white paper in terms of the relationship between men and women. But Ximen Yu is such an asshole that she can''t restrain the roar in her body when she thinks of this.


    "Aunt Bao." Liu Xi is embarrassed. It''s really embarrassing to say this in front of ximenyu. ,


    "Xiaoxi, it''s OK. Aunt Bao will make the decision for you."


    "Stinky boy, what do you say to the pure and impeccable person in our stream?" Aunt Bao said in a deep voice. "


    " aunt Bao, who wants him to be in charge? He and I are like water and fire, and this life is impossible. " Liu Xi was busy and understood aunt Bao''s idea. She was forcing Ximen Yu to be responsible for her, but Liu Xi didn''t think about it at all.


    "Stream, you are still young, do not understand, in short, listen to my right." Aunt Bao advised.


    "I don''t want it, ximenyu. Get out of the villa at once." Liuxi drive road.


    "If you want me to leave, tell me where xian''er is." Ximen Yu Road.


    "You want to leave like this, hum, dream." Aunt Bao immediately released the magic method and bound Ximen Yu. Ximen Yu immediately felt as if he was entangled in thousands of layers of silk.


    "Aunt Bao, what are you going to do Liu Xi asked.


    "Two choices. If he is responsible for you, join us in Qiuye villa, or kill him and throw it out to feed the dog." Aunt Bao said coldly.


    "Aunt Bao, you..." Liu Xi was surprised. Unexpectedly, aunt Bao, who has always been kind and gentle to her, would say such a thing.


    "Xiaoxi, I know you like him, but he has a sweetheart, but it doesn''t matter. As long as you are willing, I have a way to let him have only you in his heart in the future." Aunt Bao said.


    The reason why aunt Bao is so confident is that ximenyu has been controlled by her, and they have a unique secret skill in Qiuye villa, which can make ximenyu lose his memory before. In this way, Liu Xi is the only one in ximenyu''s emotional world in the future.


    Aunt Bao saw that ximenyu was not in the realm of heaven''s five powers, and could defeat Liu Xi, the peerless genius they had cultivated since childhood, so she decided to turn ximenyu into their man anyway.In fact, apart from the servants, none of Qiuye villa is mediocre, and most of them are acquired through this method. Therefore, Qiuye villa can always maintain sufficient strength among the various forces in the complicated heaven.


    "Aunt Bao, I''ve never asked you for anything. Can you let him go? Besides, he is also a member of Yiling martial arts academy, and senior Banjun has great respect for him. If he goes missing like this, he will certainly not let you go." Liu Xi advised.


    "Don''t worry about that. I don''t want to kill him. I''ll just detain him here for the time being, and then send him back after his memory is completely eliminated." Aunt Bao was full of confidence.


    "Aunt Bao, do you have to do this?" Liu Xi felt very sorry. After all, ximenyu and her sister xian''er had a good memory. If we just erase ximenyu''s memory, it would be extremely cruel to ximenyu and sister Xianer.


    "It''s settled, brook. Go back and have a rest. It has nothing to do with you."


    "But..." Liu Xi was uneasy. If it wasn''t for her, Ximen Yu would not have come here and would not have suffered such a disaster.


    "The stream." Aunt Bao said with a straight face.


    Liu Xi had to retreat first.


    Ximenyu struggled desperately, but he was controlled by Aunt Bao''s technique. Don''t talk about it. He felt difficult to breathe.


    All of a sudden, Ximen Yu felt that he had been lifted up. Soon, he was thrown out of a secret room. Aunt Bao took off the technique.


    "How dare you Ximen Yu angrily said that if he was really cleared of his emotional memory, he would not remember so many women.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2953

    "Well, it''s a pity that you can''t help it. No matter how much you resist, it won''t help." With that, aunt Bao could not help but display their secret skills of the villa. Soon Ximen Yu felt his head sink and then fainted.


    I don''t know how long it took, Ximen Yu woke up.


    "Yuqiao, you are awake."


    "Yuqiao?" Ximen Yu doubted why the ugly woman called him Yuqiao. Soon Ximen Yu responded and felt very glad that he had not lost his memory. Although he did not know why, the best way for him now was to make a plan.


    "Are you?" Ximenyu pretended not to know the way.


    "Don''t you remember me? I''m your aunt Bao. "


    Ximenyu shook his head and said, "I don''t remember."


    "Why, I don''t have any memory in my head? What the hell is going on here? " Ximenyu asked deliberately.


    "Well, Yuqiao, it''s all because we''re not good. We didn''t protect you." Aunt Bao pretended to sigh.


    "Aunt Bao, what happened? Can you tell me? " Simon woo asked.


    "Yuqiao, you are the most outstanding genius of Qiuye villa in recent decades. In order to avoid the pursuit of enemies, you changed your name to Yuxi, and you were also successfully ranked in the top 10 of Yiling. Unfortunately, the enemy found clues. They wanted to kill you in order to curb the development of our villa. Fortunately, we arrived in time, but unfortunately, after you were seriously injured, you lost your memory It is. " Aunt Bao pretended to be sad.


    "Yuxi? Yiling? What are they? I have no impression at all. " Ximenyu muttered.


    "Yes, it''s lucky that you can wake up. You''re recovering from serious injury. Don''t think so much about it. Take a good rest. I''ll let your childhood sweetheart, Liu Xi, come and accompany you. You can tell her anything or tell me." Aunt Bao pretends to be warm judo.


    "Oh, thank you, aunt Bao." Ximen Yudao sneered in his heart, which was really hypocritical. Fortunately, the memory removal technique of their villa had no effect on ximenyu. Otherwise, ximenyu would have to change his name and start from scratch.


    "Silly child, you should be polite to Aunt Bao." Aunt Bao left with a smile.


    Soon, ximenyu saw Liuxi come in restlessly.


    "Yuqiao, you are awake." Liu Xi murmured, feeling very guilty. If it were not for her, ximenyu would not appear here, let alone be removed from her memory. However, aunt Bao has given her a death order and asked her to cooperate with her in acting. When the time is right, Ximen Yu will become a member of their villa.


    "Are you?" Ximenyu pretended not to understand the Tao.


    "Oh, I''m Liuxi."


    "Is that my sweetheart?" Ximenyu asked in reply. He would like to see how Liuxi would react.


    "Yes." After thinking about it for a while, Liu Xi said.


    "So where did our relationship go?" Ximenyu asked again.


    "Ah, this..." Liu Xi Leng Shendao, did not know how to answer, she did not expect that Ximen Yu would ask.


    As a matter of fact, her first kiss has been taken away by Ximen Yu, but she is not willing to say these words.


    "I''m sorry, but I''m too direct." Ximen Yudao was dark and cool in his heart. After Ximen Yu decided to take the trick, he decided to punish Liu Xi and them.


    "No, although we are childhood sweethearts, we still respect each other." Liuxi road.


    "How can this be possible? You look so good-looking. I had no reason not to be moved and not to act." Ximen Yu did not understand.


    When Liu Xi heard ximenyu say so, she blushed a little. But when she thought of sister xian''er, she made a stir and scolded herself. It was too much.


    "You just woke up. You''d better have a good rest. I won''t disturb you." Liu Xidao, knowing that ximenyu has been removed from her memory, she is even more afraid to face ximenyu. Although aunt Bao does this for her, she feels very repulsive to Aunt Bao''s practice. Such behavior is really cruel to ximenyu.


    "Don''t go." Ximenyu got up and came to Liuxi.


    "Are you... Afraid of me?" Ximen Yu gently stroked Liu Xi''s perfect face.


    "I... no, you think about it."


    "In that case, will you stay and talk to me? I want to know more about the past." Ximenyu asked.


    Liu Xi thought for a while, then nodded and said.


    "Liuxi, since we are childhood sweethearts, can you start from our childhood?" Ximen Yu Road.


    "Oh, all right." So Liu Xi told ximenyu a lot of things according to Aunt Bao''s words.


    ...


    "thank you. I didn''t expect so many things happened to us before." Ximen Yu said with a smile.


    "Yes." Liu River Road, the feeling of guilt in the heart is more intense.


    "By the way, do you have any friends besides me?" Simon woo asked.


    "Yes, her name is Tang xian''er, and she also has a person she loves deeply. It''s a pity that Providence makes people. They haven''t met again until now." Liuxi road."Oh, is that her accident, or is her sweetheart missing?" Simon woo asked.


    "Her sweetheart is missing. Maybe she won''t find him all her life." Liu Xi''s heavy road made him feel very uneasy and uncomfortable.


    Liu Xi didn''t know that ximenyu''s memory had not been removed at all, so she didn''t have any defenses. Maybe she felt that speaking out could alleviate her guilt.


    "Oh, then she knows, if she doesn''t know, it''s not the way to wait foolishly." Ximen Yu advised him that he would know the whereabouts of xian''er as long as he thought about Liuxi.


    "Yuqiao, do you think she will be very sad when she knows the truth?"


    "Of course, unless she also lost her memory, everything before can''t remember, that doesn''t matter, just like me, but I''m sorry, I lost my memory about us." Ximen Yu apologized.


    "No, it''s none of your business. It''s my fault." Liu Xi was busy responding to the road and felt more guilty in his heart.


    "Fool, what does it have to do with you? If it wasn''t for my useless, I would not have suffered serious amnesia and could not recall a little about our past."


    "Yuqiao." Liu Xi looks at Ximen Yudao in a complicated mood.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Oh, nothing."


    "If you have anything, please tell me, so that I know how to improve." Ximen Yu pretended to be sincere.


    "Good." Liu Xi nodded, constantly remorse and remorse for what she had done before.


    "Mm-hmm, if you can''t talk to me about some topics, you can also talk to the good friend you mentioned just now. In fact, it''s pathetic to think about her." Ximen Yudao, pretending to guide Liuxi to this aspect.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2954

    "Well, it''s just a pity that I haven''t seen her for some time. The last time I saw her was a few years ago." Liu Xi didn''t doubt that he had him. He nodded.


    Ximenyu took the opportunity to use mind reading skills. As expected, Liuxi did not lie. What can I do? If I cut off the clue of Liuxi, it would be very difficult to find an immortal in the vast sea of people.


    "Do you have any way to find her?" Ximen Yu asked, and after that, Ximen Yu realized that he had behaved a little too much.


    "Why do you care so much about her?" Liu Xi doubts that even if ximenyu''s memory is removed, he will still have some influence in his heart.


    "I don''t know. I just vaguely feel that she seems to be a very important person for you, so I hope you can meet again soon." Ximenyu did not directly deny it, otherwise it would arouse suspicion.


    "Well, it''s very kind of you, alas." Liu Xi sighed, his heart overflowing with guilt.


    "By the way, aunt Bao said that she had sent more people to protect us secretly and let us return to Yiling Martial Arts Academy for cultivation as soon as possible." Liuxi road.


    "Oh, yes, but where is Yiling military academy?" Simon woo asked.


    Liu Xi had to explain to ximenyu, but in fact ximenyu''s thoughts had already gone to other places.


    After cleaning up, ximenyu and Liuxi returned to Yiling military academy, which means ximenyu was temporarily out of the control of Qiuye villa.


    Fortunately, they were very confident in the memory removal technique, and felt that Ximen Yu was already their own, so they were so relieved to let Ximen Yu leave.


    "Liuxi, how much do you remember when you were a child?" On the way, ximenyu asked.


    Ximenyu doubted whether Liuxi had been removed from his memory and became a member of Qiuye mountain villa. Their villa is mysterious in the heaven, and it is obvious that they are not a small force that can control this secret art so recklessly. It is likely that there is an extremely powerful emperor behind them.


    "I only remember things after I was eight, and I don''t remember things before." Liuxi is the true way.


    "It should not be, especially after the age of four or five, when the memory is very strong and profound." Ximen Yu doubts the way.


    "I don''t know what happened. Aunt Bao said that I had a high fever when I was a child, and the group doctors were helpless. Later, I survived by chance, but I forgot all the previous things. I''m ok. After all, I just don''t remember what happened when I was a child. Unlike you, Xi... Yuqiao, what are you thinking? " Liu Xi asked. In fact, after experiencing ximenyu''s incident, Liu Xi also doubted her true identity. However, aunt Bao always cared for her, and she was not good to doubt others.


    "Oh, nothing." Ximenyu can conclude that Liuxi is definitely a good seedling that they robbed from other places, but she has been in the dark.


    "Well, good." Liuxi yingdao.


    "Ximenyu, if you think about all this in the future, will you blame me? I don''t want that either. " Liu Xi thought.


    What Liu Xi doesn''t know is that what she is thinking at this moment is actually known by Ximen Yu, because Ximen Yu is a master of mind reading.


    After returning to Yiling martial arts academy, ximenyu and Liuxi soon challenged the more advanced talents. Finally, ximenyu won the sixth place and Liuxi''s seventh place.


    "Liuxi, is your good sister still in Yiling?" One day, ximenyu found a chance to ask.


    "I don''t think so. What''s the matter?"


    "I think we should go to her. These days, I don''t know why. My intuition tells me that she seems to have an accident." Ximenyu felt uneasy in his heart.


    "Ah, how?" Liu Xi felt uneasy, and ximenyu was removed from her memory. If xian''er had any more faults, her sin would be more serious.


    "Yes, I don''t know why. It seems that I am about to lose something important. Liu Xi, you said that we are a couple of childhood sweethearts. But I can feel why your sister is in trouble." Ximenyu asked. In fact, these days, Ximen Yu really feels uneasy in his heart, especially when he thinks of Xianer. So ximenyu can''t sit still for a moment. He decides to take the initiative to find Xianer.


    "Ah, i... I don''t know." Liu Xi Ying Dao is very tangled. She doesn''t know whether to tell ximenyu the truth of the matter. If she tells ximenyu, it means that she has betrayed Qiuye mountain villa, and this amazing secret may also be revealed.


    "In spite of all this, let''s go and find her at once." Ximen Yu Road.


    "No problem." Liu Xi pondered for a while and decided to say.


    Ximenyu was a little excited and left Yiling military academy with Liu Xi.


    "The last time I parted with sister xian''er, I learned that she wanted to practice in wangjunling mountain. Let''s go and find it now."


    "Where is Wangjun mountain?" Ximen Yu doubted.


    "I don''t know about it. In fact, sister Xianer and I met by chance. I don''t know her very well. She was thinking of her lover, which made me very moved. So I was deeply impressed. Before she left, she mentioned wangjunling to me and said that if I miss her, where can I find her?" Liu Xi explained."Oh, I see." Ximenyu nodded, but his inner uneasiness became more and more intense. Especially after hearing the words wangjunling, ximenyu seemed to feel Xianer''s loneliness and melancholy.


    In the next half a year, ximenyu and Liuxi rushed to Wangjun mountain, which is famous in the heaven.


    In this process, ximenyu and Liuxi heard a lot of touching love stories on Wangjun mountain, and gradually learned the origin of Wangjun mountain''s appellation.


    It turns out that Wangjun mountain is the highest mountain in the sky, and from a distance, it looks like a beautiful woman looking forward to.


    It is said that a powerful female monarch is living in seclusion on the mountain, waiting for her lover to appear day and night.


    Since then, wangjunling has gradually attracted more and more female practitioners who have lost their lovers. They are waiting on wangjunling day and night, hoping that after their lovers know the origin of wangjunling, they can climb wangjunling and meet them again for them.


    After a few days, ximenyu finally saw the beautiful lady in front of her, looking at Wangjun mountain in the distance.


    "Xianer, are you really up there?" I don''t know why. After seeing the Wangjun mountain, Ximen Yu couldn''t help crying.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Liuxi is a wonderful place. Can we say that the two people we love really have a good heart?


    "I don''t know. My heart is sad." Yuying Road, Ximen.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2955

    Liu Xi felt even more sad when he saw ximenyu''s deep feeling.


    "Let''s go. Wangjunling is right in front of us. It should take a lot of time in the past." Liu Xi changed the topic.


    "Good." Ximenyu nodded.


    A few days later, ximenyu and Liuxi finally arrived at the foot of Wangjun mountain. Ximenyu and Liuxi finally saw the real and strong appearance of Wangjun mountain.


    "It turns out that Wangjun mountain is a huge stone." Ximenyu exclaimed at the barren and endless Wangjun mountain.


    "Yes, how can I get up here?" Liu Xi was surprised to see that there was no vegetation in Wangjun mountain, let alone the way up the mountain. If you want to climb the top of the mountain, you have to dig the steps with your bare hands. It is only possible to step by step.


    "Look, there are words on the stone wall ahead." Ximenyu immediately walked over and saw the words on the stone wall to the effect that only when he gave up all his skills and climbed Wangjun mountain with his bare hands, could he have a chance to meet his lover.


    "It seems that this is one of the tests." Ximen Yu Road.


    "Yes, if you want to climb the Wangjun mountain which can''t see the sky, you can''t do it without enough faith and perseverance."


    "Wait for me here, or go back first. I must go up." Ximen Yu Road.


    "Oh, all right."


    Ximen Yu didn''t say anything. He immediately began to climb the steep and smooth Wangjun mountain. He couldn''t grasp many places at all. He could only smash his fingers and toes with one punch. Ximen Yu didn''t dare to use his skills. He was afraid that it would be futile to climb it.


    Liu Xi saw ximenyu climbing Wangjun mountain so hard. His eyes were wet and his mouth was sobbing.


    Liu Xi''s heart is extremely moved and guilty, Ximen Yu''s deep love for Tang Xianer finally realized.


    Ximenyu''s hands were swollen like blood steamed bread, and he was still holding on. Ximenyu didn''t know how long it would take him to climb Wangjun mountain. However, ximenyu thought that xian''er might be on it. His whole body was full of fighting spirit and strength. At the same time, he felt extremely distressed. Xian''er must have climbed Wangjun mountain so hard for him.


    ...


    slowly, ximenyu''s figure is getting smaller and smaller. Until it disappears in the sky, Liuxi still stays in place and refuses to leave. She doesn''t know when ximenyu will fall down from above. After all, people''s strength will run out one day.


    ...


    I don''t know how many days and nights passed before ximenyu finally climbed the top of Wangjun mountain with his strong faith and perseverance.


    "Fairy." Ximenyu cried out with tears in his eyes. For half a year, ximenyu smashed a trail of blood with his hands day and night, and then climbed Wangjun mountain. The difficulties and hardships among them are beyond the imagination of those who have not experienced them.


    "Xianer, where are you?" The dishevelled Ximen Yu cried bitterly, but wangjunling is barren, and the silence is terrible. Let alone a human being, even an ant can''t be seen.


    "Xianer, where are you?" Ximen Yu yelled, the greater the hope and the greater the disappointment. Ximen Yu thought that climbing to the top of the mountain, he could see the fairy whom he missed day and night. But after he had gone through a lot of hardships, he did not see anything.


    Ximenyu searched everywhere on the top of the mountain and finally found a small cave. As soon as he entered the cave, ximenyu''s heart began to ache for no reason.


    Ximenyu shivered all over her body. Her intuition told her that xian''er must have been here.


    "Fairy." Suddenly, ximenyu saw a woman in front of him.


    Ximenyu immediately ran past, and it was her xian''er. Unfortunately, Wangjun mountain was thousands of meters above sea level. Xian''er was already cold at this moment.


    "Fairy." Ximen Yu held up xian''er''s body with great grief.


    Ximenyu and Tang Xianer have been separated for thousands of years. If you count the hundreds of millions of years that ximenyu once passed through to Wanjun''s time, ximenyu himself can''t count how long he hasn''t seen xian''er. It''s hard to see him again today, but it''s Yin and Yang separated.


    "No, it must not be true." Ximenyu was very sad, but he forced himself to calm down, took out the needle from the space ring, and immediately used the Tianyuan array that can bring the dead back to life.


    Ximenyu even didn''t care to lose Zhenyuan. Soon he was white headed and looked like an old man dying. But even so, xian''er still lay there quietly.


    The loss of Zhenyuan was excessive. Ximen Yu fainted again and again, but when he woke up, he immediately performed the art of bringing back the dead to life. He hoped that there would be a miracle. Unfortunately, he did not wait for xian''er to wake up.


    Ximen Yu didn''t know how many times he tried and how long he cried. He still didn''t wait for a miracle. His favorite fairy left him forever.


    "Why, why didn''t I come to see you earlier?" Ximenyu screamed with pain and remorse again and again. If he had gone to find xian''er earlier, xian''er would not have to climb the Wangjun mountain and die alone here, until his body was cold and cold, he didn''t have to wait for her sweetheart Ximen Yu.


    Ximenyu hugged Tang Xianer, who was as cold as ice, and cried.I don''t know how many years later, Ximen Yu''s mood finally eased.


    "Xianer must have told me a lot before he died. There must be some." Ximenyu suddenly thought of it, so he picked up xian''er and looked for it everywhere.


    Sure enough, I found that on the cave wall, the words written by Tang Xianer to Ximen Yu were engraved. All about their mutual understanding and love. Xian''er said that the happiest thing in her life was to meet ximenyu. Ximenyu gave her the best memories. The most regretful thing was that she did not have enough strength to resist the arrangement of her sister-in-law and her family.


    Xian''er also said that since she was brought to the fairyland, she always fantasized to return to the earth and visit him. But when she finally had the strength to return to the earth''s small planet, the earth had changed a lot. Fortunately, she found that Ximen Yu was regarded as a God by the people on earth, and also heard the legend of Ximen Yu, so she believed in Ximen Yu It''s bound to fly to fairyland.


    However, she did not wait for the news of ximenyu, and many things happened later, but she still believed that ximenyu would find her and continue the friendship with her.


    It was not until a few years ago that xian''er met a very powerful opponent and tried to occupy her. She consumed all her imperial power and accomplishments, which saved her life. However, her life expectancy was also greatly damaged. However, she still did not get any information about ximenyu. After hearing about the legend of Wangjun mountain, she chose this place as her deathbed place.


    "Ximenyu, I love you, farewell, love you Xianer!" After reading Xianer''s last words, Ximen Yu knelt down and began to cry.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2956

    Ximenyu''s heart was so sad that his body temperature was getting lower and lower. After a long time, ximenyu and Tang Xianer were covered with snow.


    Ximenyu still kept the posture of kneeling down and gradually formed a human shaped ice sculpture.


    ...


    "for a year, ximenyu should have climbed to the top of the mountain." Liu Xi murmured to herself that she had been waiting at the foot of wangjunling mountain for a year, and now she can finally put her heart down.


    Liu Xi didn''t know that Tang Xianer was dead, and she didn''t know ximenyu''s suffering. Otherwise, she would feel more guilty.


    "Ximenyu, may you and sister Xianer have lovers and get married." Liu Xi''s soft voice.


    In fact, after so many years, Liu Xi gradually became fond of ximenyu. So when Aunt Bao told her that she and ximenyu had become a pair of "childhood sweethearts", her heart was both guilty and joyful. What she didn''t expect was that even if ximenyu was removed from her memory, she still worried about Tang Xianer in the deepest part of her heart, and even broke open to see xian''er It''s a bloody way to climb Wangjun mountain.


    Liu Xi then turned to leave. She knew it was time for her to quit and leave.


    ...


    the flowers are blooming and falling, and the stars are changing. I don''t know how many years have passed.


    On this day, ximenyu came out of the cave at the top of wangjunling mountain.


    "Xianer, wait for me, I will find a way to cure you." Ximen Yu looks at Tang Xianer, an ice beauty in his arms, and vows.


    After placing Tang Xianer''s body, Ximen Yu set up a heavy defensive array, and then left Wangjun mountain.


    After ximenyu left wangjunling, wangjunling disappeared in place.


    Of course, Ximen Yu didn''t see all this, otherwise Ximen Yu would be more heartbreaking and dying.


    Ximen Yu was in a very heavy mood. For a while, he didn''t know where to find a way to cure Tang Xianer.


    "Xianer, Dad, Ma, I, Ximen Yu, vowed to practice the time reversal technique, and I would take back all the lost love!" Ximen Yu clenched his fists.


    Ximenyu seems to have found the goal and motivation to live.


    "In such a big heaven, there must be able people and different scholars who are proficient in the time reversal technique. There must be some." Ximen Yu thought.


    So ximenyu began to wander the heaven and explore everywhere. Of course, ximenyu was not blindly exploring, because those who could master the powerful technique of time reversal must be a powerful one. Therefore, ximenyu should first understand how many top strongmen there are in heaven, and then go one by one to get close to them.


    It''s just a pity that ximenyu''s current strength is too weak. It''s not so easy to get in touch with the top-level strongmen.


    "By the way, maybe I can ask Yang Qin." Ximenyu suddenly thought that Yang Qin''s life experience is extraordinary, perhaps through her more opportunities to contact the top of the strong people.


    "But where is Yang Qin? The sky is so big." Did Ximen Yu commit the crime.


    "Where there is a will, there is a way. I can definitely find Yang Qin or Li Mei, especially Li Mei. His skills are so powerful that he must be a talented cultivator. If you inquire about him, you will have a better chance to find him." Ximen Yu thought.


    After several years of exploration, ximenyu finally found out about Li Mei in the territory of emperor Changkong.


    Emperor Changkong is one of the top ten emperors in the heaven. His strength is unpredictable. There are many talented practitioners under his command. Although Li Mei didn''t take part in the examination of the top ten, he was often compared with other talented practitioners.


    However, Li Mei usually keeps a low profile. It is not easy for Ximen Yu to find him. Fortunately, Ximen Yu inquires into the place where his master, a senior, lives in seclusion.


    Ximenyu set off immediately, and after several setbacks, he finally arrived at the place where the elder was.


    However, Ximen Yu found that there were many young young heroes waiting at the scene. It turned out that those people, like Ximen Yu, wanted to see the younger generation. If there was a miracle, they might still have a chance to be accepted by the young master.


    Ximenyu learned that some people even stayed in their original places for hundreds of years, but they didn''t get the call of the younger generation. However, if the young master accepted the apprentices so easily, they would not be well-known and attracted so many practitioners to learn from their masters.


    "Brother, do you know why the elder on the mountain is not called elder?" Ximen Yu has a wonderful way. Can''t he master the technique of arresting the face?


    "Who knows? I only know that every disciple of the elder generation is a man of the times. His disciples are so powerful, not to mention his old man."


    "I see." Ximenyu nodded, but ximenyu didn''t come here to learn from his teacher. He wanted to meet Li Mei, hoping to meet Yang Qin through Li Mei, and then through Yang Qin to find out whether there are strong people who are good at time reversal, which sounds fantastic.


    After waiting for more than half a month, Ximen Yudu didn''t see Li Mei''s figure. He knew that it would be futile to wait like this.


    "Yes, why don''t I try to be a disciple of the younger generation. If I have a chance to get close to him, I will ask him about it." Ximenyu woke up like a dream."Hello, brother. Do you know under what circumstances can you accept an apprentice?" Ximenyu asked the practitioners next to him again.


    "Oh, you ask me, I ask who will go." The cultivator has no good breath.


    "All right." Ximenyu had no choice but to ask others, but he asked many people in succession. They all had the same answer. Ximen Yu had to give up.


    "It seems that it''s time to take the initiative." Ximen Yu thought to himself that he had confidence in his illusory and illusory realm and the method of making things out of nothing. If he was given the opportunity to show it to the younger generation, he believed that he would definitely accept him as his apprentice.


    Ximenyu stepped directly on the way up the mountain, and other people immediately talked about it. However, with ximenyu, the first person who dared to eat crabs, others also braved to follow ximenyu.


    However, they did not advance more than 100 meters. Suddenly, a storm blew down from the top and the people were dispersed.


    After seeing this, ximenyu immediately applied the method of illusory vision to resolve the storm in front of him, but the next second the storm came again. Ximenyu tried his best to eliminate the force of nine oxen and two tigers and finally survived the disaster.


    Ximenyu continued to move forward, and before long, he sensed that a dense and rainy fire group was shooting towards Ximen yubiao, and those fire regiments became hotter and hotter as they fought against each other.


    Ximenyu repeated his old skills, but found that his skills could not extinguish the raging fire.


    "By the way, fire is afraid of water, but where is water?" Ximen Yu said anxiously. It''s really burning eyebrows.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2957

    "By the way, there''s something out of nothing." Ximenyu suddenly thought.


    But it''s easier said than done. In the face of the raging fire, the amount of water produced by Ximen Yu''s skill is just a drop in the bucket.


    Ximenyu felt his whole body burning like charcoal and was about to burn up.


    Ximenyu was hot and nervous. He was sweating.


    At this time, ximenyu found that his wuzhongshengshui technique seemed to have found the source at once. He saw that ximenyu was surrounded by a water circle and passed the pass in a blink of an eye.


    Ximenyu secretly congratulated himself, but the next second, ximenyu felt bad. His body was completely out of control. A powerful suction force hit him, and ximenyu instantly disappeared in place.


    When ximenyu responded, he found three men of his age standing in front of him. One of them was Li Mei, who had met ximenyu before.


    "Brother Li Mei, I finally see you." Ximenyu said excitedly.


    "Are you?" Li Mei doubts that although ximenyu looks familiar, he doesn''t remember where he met ximenyu.


    "Oh, let me introduce myself. My name is ximenyu. I was in the earth god world before. We met once. Yang Qin was also there." Ximenyu said.


    "It''s you. I''m sorry." Li Mei was ashamed. She was surprised. How could Ximen Yu improve so fast? I remember that he was good at array at the beginning, but now he changed his skills.


    "It''s OK. By the way, I came here to find you. I want to ask you, do you know that there is anyone in heaven who is proficient in time reversal technique?" Ximenyu opened the door to see the mountain road. After all, for ximenyu, this is the most urgent and most wanted to learn.


    "Well, back in time, how can it be?" Li Mei was surprised and said that if someone was really proficient in this technique, he would have to go against the heaven, which was totally against the law of heaven and earth.


    "Really not?" Ximen Yu said anxiously. In fact, Ximen Yu did not have confidence in himself. After all, this kind of technique is really incredible.


    "In fact, I don''t know, so I''m sorry to ask my master, ah, master." Li Mei turns around and apologizes. After all, it''s too unruly to have a chat with Ximen Yu for such a long time.


    Ximen Yu meets Li Mei''s eyes and is shocked to see that the young man about the same age as Li Mei is actually Li Mei''s master.


    "It turned out to be a young master. Ximenyu has met him." Ximenyu quickly called on Dao.


    "Well, it doesn''t matter. Just now I saw you use two exquisite techniques. Can you tell me where you learned them?" I''m not old. I''m very curious.


    "Of course, one of them is called illusory realm, and the other is nothing. I''m not afraid to laugh at you. These names are all my own and I''ve figured them out myself." Yuying Road, Ximen.


    "Mm-hmm, although your skills are only superficial at present, you can understand these two extremely difficult techniques at the same time. They are really a good way to practice. Would you like to worship me?" No, the elder asked.


    "Thank you for your advice, but I still have important things to do. I don''t have time to learn from my teacher. I hope you can understand." Ximen Yu apologized.


    "What?" Li Mei and another elder martial brother nearby were surprised. How many people had been waiting for thousands of years at the foot of the mountain, hoping to join their master. Ximenyu refused without any hesitation. This is really courageous.


    No old master also instantly stupefied, but his cultivation is very deep, and did not show.


    "You want to learn time reversal?" No, the elder asked.


    "Yes, no matter how difficult it is, my goal for the rest of my life is to learn this skill." Ximen Yu said firmly.


    "It''s true that I have ambition, but it''s a good thing to have a dream. I''m afraid that the skills you want to learn are just legends, just like everyone calls me" elder ". In fact, it doesn''t mean that I can control the time. What I control is my own body, which slows its growth and aging to the extreme." No, the elder said.


    "Master, is it true that there is no strong one in heaven who can master this skill?" Ximen Yu is not dead in mind.


    "Maybe, but it is also possible that the level of our contact has not reached that high. In short, there are still many things that our current cognition is not enough to realize." No, the elder said.


    "Well, thank you, master." Ximen Yu was grateful and said, "no elder, this sentence has undoubtedly given Ximen Yu great faith.".


    "You really don''t think about paying homage to my family? You know what Li Mei and Zhang Di learned in my school are no worse than those under the emperor Changkong." No old master invited him again. He was very optimistic about ximenyu. After all, ximenyu''s skill just now is really excellent, and he is destined to be no ordinary person in the future.


    "I''m really sorry, but I still want to pursue time reversal." Ximenyu insisted that he didn''t want to waste time in a certain place. If he had not stayed in Yiling emperor for a long time last time, maybe Xianer would not have died. Therefore, ximenyu didn''t want to delay for a moment. He wanted to strive for the fastest speed, learn the time reversal technique and go back to save xian''er."Oh, well, what a pity." No old man sighed, can only sigh that he and Ximen Yu have no relationship between master and apprentice.


    "Thank you for your love. Goodbye Ximenyu arch hand road.


    "Well, please help yourself." No, the elder said.


    Ximen Yu nodded, and Li Mei also said hello, then went down the mountain.


    "Alas, it''s a pity that such a good seedling has been missed." No, the old man sighed.


    "Master, is he really so powerful? Just now, if it wasn''t for the master''s help, he might not have been able to pass the second level. At the beginning, younger martial brother Li Mei and I passed the five passes successfully, so you would accept us." Zhang Di didn''t understand. He felt that Ximen Yu''s skill just now was not very special, especially in terms of power.


    "You are still too young. You should not just stare at your eyes and tell you how many times you must take a long-term view." No, the elder said.


    "Yes, master." Li Mei and Zhang Di respond quickly.


    "Li Mei, don''t you know him well? You can send him off. It''s no harm for a practitioner of this level to make more friends." No, the elder said.


    "Well, I''m leaving." Li MeiDao.


    Soon Li Mei caught up with ximenyu.


    "Brother Ximen, where are you going next?" Li Mei asked.


    "Brother Li, you''re here just in time. Can you take me to meet Yang Qin?"


    "What do you want?" Li Mei suddenly some nervous way.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2958

    In the past, he didn''t regard ximenyu as a competitor when he was in dicaifeng, but now it''s different. Top strong people like master value ximenyu''s potential. It''s hard to guarantee that Yang Qin''s father would have the same idea if he met Ximen Yu.


    "What are you so nervous about? Don''t worry. You won''t rob me. Besides, I don''t have a chance." Ximen Yu Road.


    "It''s hard to say that no man doesn''t like beautiful women, not to mention the beauty of Yang Qin''s identity." Li MeiDao.


    "OK, but I really don''t have this idea. To be honest, the reason why I am so eager to learn time reversal is to save my favorite lost. I will never think about other women." Ximenyu melancholy way, since the death of xian''er, Ximen Yu''s whole person has become very melancholy, can''t smile any more.


    "I''m sorry, but I''m too mean." Li Mei felt Ximen Yu''s deep feeling of using emotion, and felt ashamed.


    "Ha ha, it''s OK. It shows that you care about Yang Qin very much, so you are worried about gain and loss."


    "Thank you."


    "By the way, listen to Yang Qin before, you don''t have a little younger martial sister?"


    "Yes, yes." Speaking of this, Li Mei immediately fell into a dilemma.


    "See what you mean. You haven''t made a choice yet." Ximen Yu doubted.


    "Well, I''m really ashamed that they are both of the same shape and so excellent. No matter how hard I try, they refuse to accept the other side." Li Mei said truthfully.


    Ximen Yu nodded. In this way, Ximen Yu is still powerful. He has so many goddesses, and they all get along well. Perhaps it should be said that ximenyu is a little more fortunate, and has not met a woman as difficult to subdue as Yang Qin and Li Mei.


    "Brother Ximen, since you want to find Yang Qin, I haven''t seen her for a long time. Let''s go." Li Mei invited.


    "Good."


    So ximenyu followed Li Mei. After Li Mei''s introduction, Ximen Yu finally knew that Yang Qin was the youngest granddaughter of the emperor Changkong, and he could be said to have loved him in one.


    Ximen Yu was shocked when he heard the speech. He didn''t expect that Yang Qin''s status was so noble. You should know that emperor Changkong was one of the ten emperors in the heaven, with great power and strength.


    Li Mei can get the favor of Yang Qin, which shows Li Mei''s anti heaven strength and cultivation.


    "Brother Li, so it seems that your younger martial sister is also a great genius, and the man in love with the granddaughter of the commander Kong emperor should be merciless." Ximen Yuzan road.


    "Ha ha, her cultivation talent and strength are not under me, and her father is also a super strong one in the heaven." Li MeiDao.


    "Tut, it''s amazing. Brother Li is really charming. I''m glad to be able to win the favor of these two beautiful women at the same time." Ximen Yu sincerely congratulated.


    "Ha ha, let brother Ximen laugh." In fact, Li Mei is also the top cultivator valued and favored by Emperor Changkong. He has invited Li Mei to join him for many times, but all of them have been declined by Li Mei''s elder master. However, even if Li Mei did not join the camp of Changkong emperor, his rebellious strength and performance won the respect of everyone.


    Soon, Li Mei and they went to the place where Yang Qin was.


    Yang Qin knew that Li Mei came to find him. He was very happy, but when he thought of him, she was not the only one in his heart, and felt very angry and depressed.


    Just happened to have a man who had been pursuing come to him soon, so Yang Qin took him to see Li Mei.


    "Yang Qin, you..." Li Mei sees Yang Qin holding another man''s arm. The man he also knows is Jia He, who ranks first on the Changkong Fengyun list, and immediately feels his heart dripping blood.


    "Li Mei, here you are. What can I do for you? By the way, I forgot to introduce you. "


    "No need." Li Mei lost his mind and lost his soul. Even a fool can see this relationship. What else can I introduce.


    "I..." Yang Qin saw Li Mei as miserable as losing her soul. She couldn''t bear it, but her heart was still very happy, which showed that her weight in Li Mei''s heart was still very heavy.


    "Brother Li, don''t worry. Their relationship is not what you think. Yang Qin is deliberately angry with you." Ximen Yu is attached to Li Mei''s ear and reminds her softly.


    "Ah, really?" Li Mei immediately turned from sadness to joy and saw that Jia He did not look like he had captured Yang Qin''s heart.


    "Qin''er." Li Mei smiles affectionately.


    Yang Qin see can''t go down, this just let go of Jia He''s arm.


    "Li Mei, it''s well known that you''re on two boats. Yang Qin is infatuated with you, and will die for you. Hum, but one day, I will take her away from you Jia He depressed way, see Li Mei show the winner''s smile, his heart is more angry and unwilling.


    "Brother Jia, I''m really sorry." Li Mei is embarrassed.


    "Hum." Jia He was too lazy to answer Li Mei, turned to say goodbye to Yang Qin and left.


    "Brother Li Mei, why did you come to see me so long? Are you accompanying your younger martial sister every day?" Yang Qin Du mouth way."Silly qiner, how can it be? I haven''t seen her for a long time."


    "Listen to you, you can''t wait to see her." Yangqin acid chute.


    "No, conscience of heaven and earth." Li Mei quickly guaranteed.


    Yang Qin and Li Mei meet again for a long time. They talk with each other intimately, and they have left ximenyu there for nearly half an hour.


    "Well, I said, is it really appropriate for you to hang me so long?" Ximen Yu felt that he had been a light bulb for a long time, so he couldn''t help speaking.


    "Ah, it''s you, ximenyu. Why are you here? Why did you fly to heaven so quickly Yang Qin surprised way.


    "It''s a long story. Anyway, I came to you just to ask, do you know that there are strong people who are good at time reversal?" Simon woo asked.


    "I''ve never heard of time reversal." Yang Qin shakes his head.


    "What about the elder? Can you ask him for me Ximen Yu asked.


    "Yes, qin''er, brother Ximen''s sweetheart has some accidents. He is eager to learn this skill. He has asked my master, but my master doesn''t know. Can you help brother Ximen to ask the emperor of the sky? Maybe he knows." Li Mei agreed.


    "Oh, well, I''ll go now, and you''ll wait for me here." Yang Qindao.


    "OK, thank you." Ximen Yu is grateful to Yang Qin and Li Mei.


    Seeing that ximenyu was full of melancholy and worried, Yang Qin immediately set out to find her grandfather.


    Ximenyu and Li Mei wait in the same place.


    More than half an hour later, Yang Qin left and returned.


    "Ximenyu, my grandfather didn''t say anything. He asked me to take you there." Yang Qindao.


    "Good." Ximen Yu said that although he was puzzled and did not know why the emperor of Changkong met with such a hairy boy he had never met before, it would be better to ask him in person.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2959

    "Brother Li Mei, wait for me here first. I''ll take ximenyu and come back." Yang Qindao.


    "Good." Li Mei said in a soft voice.


    So Yang Qin took ximenyu to the emperor of Changkong.


    "Are you ximenyu?" Asked the emperor.


    "It''s the younger generation."


    "You want to learn time reversal?" The emperor asked again.


    "Yes, I don''t know if the elder knows the great heaven. Is there an expert who is good at this skill?"


    "Time reversal, as the name suggests, must be to control time, but time is always running away, how can it be reversed? If time can be reversed, is there no life and death in the world? Do you think this kind of art that violates the law of heaven and earth may exist? Even if he is not an old man, what he has changed for thousands of years is just himself, not the laws of heaven and earth that are born, grown, strong, old and already Long sky emperor road.


    "I..." Ximen Yu was speechless. He understood all these great truths. But Ximen Yu still believed that it was possible for a person to be strong enough to change his life against the heaven. It was just that a person of that level could not be touched by ordinary practitioners.


    "Young man, you have a lot of ideas. No, the elder also sent a private message to me. He said that you had entered the realm of illusory emptiness and the door of generating skills out of nothing at a young age. It''s really daunting for future generations. The reason why I let Xiaoqin bring you in is that I want to see you. I don''t know if I have this opportunity? " A long way to go.


    "Ah." Yang Qin was shocked. She didn''t expect to see ximenyu in just a few decades. Ximenyu was so rebellious. She had never heard of the illusory realm and the art of creating something out of nothing. Even the elder brother Li Mei did not master this technique, and Ximen Yu was also proficient in two subjects at the same time.


    "If the elder is serious, the younger generation will make a fool of himself." Ximenyu arch hand road.


    Ximen Yu first used the technique of making things out of nothing. A large cluster of beautiful flowers appeared out of thin air, just like magic. However, magic was just a cover up. Those things existed originally. Ximen Yu was different. It was a process from nothing to have.


    The emperor of Changkong nodded with satisfaction, but he was not surprised. After all, ximenyu''s current display is still too fancy, and the actual combat strength is relatively weak.


    Ximenyu then applied the void illusion technique. The master Changkong''s technique was originally related to space, and his eyes glowed.


    "Tut Tut, it''s amazing that you can realize two kinds of skills at the same time when you are young. The technique you just used to create out of nothing is from nothing, but your present illusory state of emptiness is just the opposite. These are two completely different thinking methods of skills, which are really daunting for future generations." The emperor sighed.


    Yang Qin heard that her grandfather praised a person so much. Even Li Mei, he never praised him so much. His mood was very complicated. Of course, he was happy and admired by ximenyu. Anyway, these are the results of ximenyu''s hard work.


    "Thank you for your praise."


    "Then you go down first, Xiaoqin, you stay for a while." Long sky emperor road.


    "Yes." After hearing the speech, Ximen Yu returned to Yang Qin''s residence.


    "Brother Ximen, where''s Yang Qin?" Li Mei asked.


    "She''s still in the sky."


    "Oh, by the way, why did the emperor of Changkong come to you just now?" Li Mei has a wonderful way.


    "He let me use the illusion of emptiness and the art of making things out of nothing." Yuying Road, Ximen.


    "And then."


    "And then let me go first."


    "Oh, so it is." Li Mei feels very uneasy in his heart. He vaguely feels that things are not so simple. It is likely that senior Changkong also valued ximenyu. At this moment, he is persuading Yang Qin to keep ximenyu.


    In fact, what Li Mei thinks is not bad at all. The elder of Changkong has this idea.


    "Xiaoqin, did you and ximenyu know each other when they were in the earth god world?" Asked the elder.


    "Yes."


    "It''s fate. It seems that the arrangement is free in the dark. What do you think of ximenyu?" The elder asked again.


    "It''s very good. It''s so handsome, so potential and savvy." Yang Qin said truthfully.


    "Compared with Li Mei?"


    "Each of them has his own merits." Yang Qin responded that she had not anticipated the emperor''s idea.


    "Li Mei''s future is at most my level, but ximenyu is different. I think he has unlimited possibilities." The emperor of Changkong followed the good advice.


    "Ah, so powerful." Yang Qin surprised way, if even grandfather said so, then ximenyu''s potential is really too surprising, Yang Qin thought.


    Yang Qin believed in her grandfather''s words. After all, her grandfather was one of the ten emperors in heaven, and he was already the top rank.


    "So you should know how to do it." Long sky emperor road.


    "What do you mean?" Yang Qin murmured.


    "You are not the only one in Li Mei''s heart. The strength and potential of Yang''s girl are far above you, and she is the first female disciple of the elder generation. Do you think Li Mei will give up her? In my opinion, ximenyu is more suitable for you than Li Mei." The emperor of Changkong was directly in charge."No, I don''t want it. For so long, my heart has only been brother Li Mei, and it will be in the future. Besides, Ximen Yu has more than one woman in his heart. Why should I want it? " Yang Qin immediately refused.


    "Well, you are still young. In short, you should understand that I can give you everything Li Mei can give you in the future, but ximenyu is different. In the future, his future is above me. If you miss him, you will definitely regret it." Senior Changkong advised.


    "I don''t want it. Love is not a transaction. Why do you have to ask for something from the other party?" Yang Qin insisted.


    "Well, in short, you should think carefully before you go back. Don''t reject it easily." After that, elder Changkong disappeared.


    Yang qinleng in situ, for a long time to ease the spirit.


    ...


    "qiner." Li Mei saw Yang Qin appear, quickly meet the front road.


    "Brother Li Mei." Yang Qin heart is very depressed, in her heart Li Mei is the most powerful, why her grandfather said that.


    "Fool, even if you choose brother Ximen, it''s OK. I understand you." Li Mei said with a smile that she was not very happy in her heart. Unexpectedly, ximenyu, who used to be so humble, has been appreciated by his master and the emperor of Changkong. Even elder Changkong even his precious granddaughter wanted her to be with ximenyu.


    "What do you mean, am I such a man?" Yang Qinsheng airway.


    "But..."


    "it''s nothing. Anyway, you have to remember that in my heart, you are no worse than anyone else." Yang Qin tone is firm way.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2960

    Li Mei was very moved and held Yang Qin tightly.


    Ximenyu is very pleased to see Yang Qin and their nestling together. At this moment, ximenyu especially misses xian''er. He remembers that when he was on the earth, ximenyu was just a poor loser, but Xianer didn''t look down on him at all and maintained him everywhere.


    Thinking that xian''er is still lying in the cave of Wangjun mountain, lonely and lonely, ximenyu is more determined to become an invincible strong man. Although it is too difficult to change his life against the sky, and even the time reversal technique is just a legend, there is no possibility of its realization. However, ximenyu must do so, or he will lose xian''er forever.


    Ximenyu''s melancholy eyes slowly wet. Li Mei and Yang Qin on one side find ximenyu''s abnormality and run to comfort ximenyu.


    "It''s OK. It''s fine. I wish you all the best." Ximen Yu said with a smile, but the smile was reluctant.


    "Sorry, brother Ximen, it reminds you of the sad past." Li Mei apologized.


    "It''s OK."


    "Brother Ximen, do you have any plans for the next step?" Li Mei asked.


    "I haven''t decided yet." Ximenyu was confused. After all, even the commander Kong Dijun had never heard of anyone telling him that he was good at time countercurrent. Therefore, it is impossible to rely on ximenyu to look for it aimlessly.


    "Brother Ximen, why don''t you just stay here and practice hard, and try to break through the ten power emperor again." Li Mei suggested.


    "Well, let''s talk about it." Yuying Road, Ximen.


    "Ximenyu, maybe you can go to the next Qin emperor. His name is Chen Qin. He was the first emperor before, but later he thought it was boring, so he retired." Yang Qin reminds way.


    Yang Qin is worthy of being the granddaughter of the emperor of Changkong. He is well-informed. Ximenyu is very happy when he hears the words.


    "Emperor Qin?"


    "Yes, if even he said that he had never heard of the time reversal technique you said, no one in the world was good at this skill." Yang Qindao.


    "OK, thank you." Ximen Yu nodded, as long as there was a tiny chance, Ximen Yu didn''t want to miss.


    Ximen Yu and Yang Qin, Li Mei told farewell, and then according to the address given by Yang Qin, rushed to the place where the elder Chen Qin was.


    Chen Qin is proficient in Qin technique. It is said that he can do everything from heaven to earth. However, he appears and disappears. He has met many talented people. It is not easy to find him.


    Ximen Yu felt that Chen Qin would be his nobleman. As long as he was found, he would surely gain something.


    According to the location given by Yang Qin, Qin emperor is in tianqin mountain, the easternmost part of heaven.


    There is still a long way to go from tianqin mountain to Changkong emperor''s territory. Ximenyu has been driving for more than half a year, but it is only one tenth of the way.


    "Forget it. Find a place to rest first." After such a long journey, Ximen Yu was tired and decided to go.


    It was not easy to find an inn, but ximenyu had just entered the inn, and two other practitioners, a man and a woman, just came in. However, there was only one room in this inn, and there was no other Inn in the area of hundreds of kilometers. So the other man immediately proposed that they would order a room.


    "Little brother, you can deal with anywhere alone for one night. Let''s give the room to us. I haven''t had that much with her for so long. Hey, you know." The man frowned at ximenyu.


    "I''m sorry, I''m tired too. I have to book this room, too." Ximen Yu said without expression.


    "Boy, I advise you to think clearly, we can''t give in to one room." The man warned.


    "I think clearly." The cold voice of Ximen Yu.


    "I think you want to die!" The man said angrily.


    "Don''t worry. Let me tell him." Then the woman next to the man said.


    "Little brother, would you please let us live in this room The woman asked softly.


    As soon as Ximen Yu looked at her dissatisfaction, he knew that the matter was not simple, so he used his mind reading skills. As expected, he found that the woman in front of him was a married woman, and the man was his husband''s subordinate.


    "Oh, I''m sorry. I''m going to reserve this room." Ximenyu sneered and said, "why should we let them go on their own business? After all, ximenyu entered the inn before them. According to the principle of" coming first, then arriving later ", it was ximenyu''s turn.


    "Well, you don''t want to be beaten, right?" Man crazy way, with the hostess to run so far away to cheat, did not expect to meet a small hairy eyes.


    "Don''t make it big. Let me persuade him again." The woman was depressed.


    "Little brother, if you have any request, my sister can agree with you." The woman asked, in her opinion, as long as the benefits are given enough, Ximen Yu will certainly give in.


    "I don''t care about you, shopkeeper. Please register it for me." Ximenyu turns and faces the shop.


    "Oh, good." The store owner should say, appear a little nervous, after all, if the man and a woman in the back get angry, he can''t bear to go away, and he will suffer.


    "Son of a bitch, you want to die!" After all, the man did not hold back and grabbed Ximen Yu.


    But before his hand touched ximenyu, he lost his figure."Ah." The next second, the man screamed.


    "What''s wrong with your face?" The man looked at half of the woman''s face was bulging with melanoma, which made him lose interest in the moment.


    "What''s the matter?" Woman doubt way, unconsciously stroked the face way, did not find anything unusual.


    "Go upstairs. You''ve driven the boy away." The woman went to the man and lured him.


    "Ouch." The man endure for a while, is really can''t help, in situ vomit up, at this moment the woman''s appearance is really frightening, the man saw the woman''s appearance, did not dare to approach, let alone with her lingering.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Women have some bad breath.


    "You''d better look in the mirror." The man turned and did not dare to look at the woman.


    "Well, you son of a bitch, you always lose the chain at the critical moment." Woman depressed way, but still picked up the mirror in the arms, and did not find anything abnormal.


    "Well, death." The woman put down the mirror and tried to hold the man from behind.


    As soon as the man was touched by the woman, he immediately jumped up and retreated.


    "I order you to go upstairs at once." The woman ordered.


    "I''m sorry, but I can''t The man immediately fled as if to leave the inn.


    She stamped her foot in a woman''s anger and immediately ran after her.


    Ximen Yu showed his body and said in a cold voice, "hum, fight with me."


    It turned out that Ximen Yu used the technique of making something out of nothing, which made the man lose interest in the woman in an instant and ran away like running away.


    Ximenyu successfully stayed in the Inn and had a good night''s sleep.


    On this day, ximenyu just came downstairs and met the man and woman he had met before.


    "Boy, you dare to fool us?! I''m going to kill you today The man said every word.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2961

    The man launched an attack in anger. Ximen Yu was also angry. He decided to teach the other party a hard lesson. He immediately used the technique of making things out of nothing. The man felt that his eyes were black and his eyes were burning with pain. He could hardly open his eyes.


    "What kind of technique are you doing?" The man was surprised and angry at the same time. He was teased by Ximen Yu, the emperor of heaven and the five powers.


    "Well, a slave who dares to steal the master''s wife deserves to know?" Ximen Yu hums coldly.


    After Ximen Yu finished, the man and the woman were obviously flustered. The woman quickly calmed down and motioned to the man with her eyes.


    "Son of a bitch, how can you frame others? I won''t tear your mouth." The man will know, immediately furious road.


    Ximen Yu clapped casually and made a palm out of nothing again. The man quickly covered his eyes with fear, and a crisp sound came from the next second.


    Men eat pain, covering the hot mouth, eyes can spray fire.


    The man in his rage had ignored him. He vowed to tear Ximen Yu to pieces.


    Ximenyu immediately combined with the illusory realm technique, and the sudden change of the form on the scene made the man stagger.


    "It''s a waste. You can''t beat a little boy in the realm of five powers." The woman said angrily.


    "His technique is so weird, he doesn''t fight with me." The man depressed way.


    "Let''s go together." The woman exclaimed.


    "Good."


    The women of Tiandi baquan and the men of Tiandi''s ten powers attacked ximenyu together. Ximenyu was not in a hurry to deal with it calmly. After all, the women of Tiandi baquan did not pose any threat to ximenyu. However, in other people''s eyes, Ximen Yu was moved and admired by Ximen Yu for his one enemy and two enemies, and his realm was so backward. Especially Ximen Yu''s technique was so unpredictable that the men and women of the other side could not find any advantage.


    "Withdraw quickly, isn''t it shameful enough?" The woman was depressed.


    The man had no choice but to leave with the woman.


    "Pa pa pa." There was a big round of applause.


    "Thank you."


    Ximenyu didn''t say anything more, so he immediately began to go on his way.


    Tianqin mountain is a long way to go. It took ximenyu several years to get to tianqin mountain.


    Of course, the road was not peaceful. Fortunately, ximenyu''s skill was superb and he was good at hiding. Therefore, he was able to escape danger at the critical moment. After so many years of training, ximenyu''s realm broke through to the six powers of the emperor of heaven.


    "So this is tianqin mountain." Ximen Yu sighed that he was very happy when he finally arrived at his destination after many hardships. However, when he thought of Qin emperor disappearing, he didn''t know when to find him, and even if he found him, he didn''t know whether he knew that the master was good at time reversal.


    "No matter how much, first find the Qin emperor." Ximen Yu thought.


    So he began to climb tianqin mountain.


    "Stop." When ximenyu entered the only entrance to tianqin mountain, he met several bodyguards who were guarding the main road.


    "People waiting, please evacuate immediately." One of the guards said coldly.


    "Elder brother, I came from the territory of emperor Changkong just to find the elder Qin emperor. I hope to be flexible." Ximenyu said politely.


    "Well, it doesn''t matter where it comes from." Ten power bodyguard coldly arrogant way.


    "Several elders, I really want to find elder Qin Di for something. I know he is up there. I hope you can help me." Ximen Yu had no choice but to ask again.


    "Ha ha, you are the scallion, we want to give you convenience?! Stinky boy, get out of here! If you refuse, you will be splashed with blood on the spot! " The bodyguard was adamant. The other guards didn''t even have a look at ximenyu. In their opinion, it''s as easy to crush an ant as a cultivator of Ximen Yu''s level. Why bother with him.


    "Oh Ximenyu was depressed, but he could not deal with so many powerful people at the same time, even though he had six ten power emperors.


    Ximenyu had to go back the same way, find a place where there is no one, perform the concealment technique, and then swagger close to the entrance of the mountain.


    "Bang!" As soon as he was near the entrance, ximenyu was rebounded by a powerful force, and the concealment technique disappeared.


    "Is it you?" The original bodyguard recognized Ximen Yu and said angrily.


    "Yes, it''s me." The cold voice of Ximen Yu.


    "How dare you break into the cultivation treasure land of Qin emperor without permission, you are looking for death!" The bodyguard yelled.


    "Well, if I win, you''ll let me go up the mountain. If I lose, I''ll be at my disposal." Ximen Yu took the initiative to challenge the way, in order to avoid the other side several ten power emperor at the same time, then Ximen Yu had no chance at all.


    "Ha ha." As soon as ximenyu''s words came out, several bodyguards nearby burst into laughter, as if laughing at ximenyu''s wild talk or talking with ximenyu. Then my bodyguard was provoked by the younger generation.


    "You want to die!" The bodyguard flew into a rage and felt greatly insulted."Son of a bitch, I dare not be so angry." Ximen Yu cheered.


    "Ah, ah, well, I''d like to see what kind of arrogance you have."


    "Wait a minute. It doesn''t matter if you''re alone."


    "What else do you want?" The guard''s eyes were fixed on Ximen Yudao.


    "Hello, do you hear me? If I win him, you will let me go, or you are all green kings of the millennium, dare you?"


    "Stinky boy, what are you talking about?" The other guards were furious.


    "Hum, don''t just worry about getting angry. Do you dare to promise your grandfather Ximen?" Ximenyu was rebellious.


    "Po Jin, what are you doing? Tear that bastard up for me."


    Several of them were the powerful generals of the emperor. They were sent here to guard. When did they suffer such insults, they could not bear to break up ximenyu. However, Ximen Yu is only the six powers of the emperor of heaven. They are always not good at fighting. They can only follow Ximen Yu''s will and let Po Jin deal with him.


    "Yes." Ask the bodyguard of broken gold to cast his skills immediately and attack ximenyu.


    Ximenyu immediately applied the method of illusory realm of emptiness. Breaking the gold, he threw himself into the air. Before he could react, ximenyu''s art of creating something out of nothing came from behind his head.


    One face-to-face, broken gold will fall into the wind.


    However, he broke through to ximenyu, the emperor''s ten powers, and his strength improved by leaps and bounds.


    "Little broken turtle, you are not my opponent, do you still fight?" Ximenyu exclaimed.


    "Ah, don''t hide and hide. Fight your grandfather and me. Come on." Broken gold roars a way, don''t mention how mad in the heart.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2962

    When Po Jin said this, not only did he feel that his face was flushed, but the other bodyguards of the ten power emperor of heaven felt very shameless. After all, Po Jin was not the boy''s opponent at all. Even if they were on, the results were almost the same.


    "Let''s catch him together. Don''t let him go alive." At this time, a bodyguard who seems to be the captain role.


    Several other bodyguards nodded. After all, it was really disgraceful.


    Ximenyu immediately felt great pressure. The power of the ten power emperor from all directions could not resist at all in his present state.


    Ximen Yu was bound by six forces at the same time, and his own magic power was hard to display, and he was soon covered with black and blue.


    "You are so despicable and shameless. What skill is it to hold the strong and bully the weak and bully the less with more?" Ximen Yu was angry.


    "The boy must not be allowed to live, or we will all be disgraced. Poking, he''s under our control. Kill him. " The captain ordered.


    "Yes." Po Jin nodded, also aware of the seriousness of the problem. Although he felt very guilty and uneasy, Ximen Yu''s talent and potential were unlimited. It was only because Ximen Yu was too ignorant of himself, otherwise he would not have fallen into this situation.


    "Dare you Ximen Yu roared.


    "Break gold, do it quickly, don''t be found." The captain urged.


    "Well." Po Jin didn''t think much about it. He nodded and went to Ximen Yu. He raised his hand. He was about to kill Ximen Yu with one hand. Suddenly, he felt his knees soften and fell down in front of Ximen Yu.


    Ximen Yu was also stunned for a moment, and then he snorted coldly. In his opinion, breaking gold was just a matter of guilt, and the cat was crying and the mouse was pretending to be merciful.


    "Po Jin, you idiot, what are you doing?" The captain said angrily.


    As soon as the captain''s voice fell, they fell to their knees.


    Ximen Yu realized the abnormality.


    "Shameless children, get out of my place at once."


    A light but majestic voice sounded, and Po Jin and others immediately understood the source of the sound. The old Qin Emperor just came back from the cloud. They had no time to think about the consequences, so they left with urine.


    "Thank you for saving your life." Ximen Yu guessed that it might be the Qin emperor on the mountain, so he said respectfully.


    "Let''s go with you." Qin emperor is not interested.


    "Master, I have come here after a lot of hardships from the territory of emperor Changkong, just to see you, and I hope you will succeed." Ximenyu immediately pleaded.


    "I don''t want to take an apprentice. You don''t have to waste your time. Go." The Emperor Qin ordered him to leave.


    "Master, I''m not a teacher." Ximenyu is worried.


    "Oh, what are you doing?" Qin emperor was a little surprised.


    "I''d like to ask a question from my predecessors, and I''d like to ask you for your advice."


    "Well, I''ll give you a chance."


    "Thank you very much. Do you know who is good at time reversal in heaven?" Ximenyu asked directly.


    "Well? That''s the question you''ve come to ask? " Qin emperor doubts.


    "Exactly."


    "It''s a pity that you''ve wasted an opportunity."


    "Ah, do you mean you don''t even know the answer?" Ximen Yu opens the road tightly.


    "Ha ha, it''s not just me, even the master tianyantong can''t answer your question, because there''s no such skill in this world." Qin emperor said with a bitter smile.


    "Master tianyantong? Do you know where he is Ximenyu asked.


    "That''s your second question. I''m sorry I can''t tell you." Qin emperor said coldly.


    "Senior, this question is more important than my life to me. I hope you will be kind and tell me." Ximenyu pleaded.


    Unfortunately, ximenyu did not hear the response of Qin emperor.


    Ximenyu realized his own abruptness and lack of sincerity, so he knelt down at the entrance of chenqinshan.


    Ximen Yu believes that Qin emperor must know his actions, and if he insists on kneeling down, he will certainly be able to move Qin di.


    Day after day, month after month, a year passed in a twinkling of an eye.


    Ximenyu''s knees had already lost consciousness and were covered with the roots of the surrounding vegetation.


    Ximenyu wanted to give up several times, but he didn''t think of a better way. He could only continue to kneel down in the same place. However, slowly, ximenyu felt that it was a way of cultivation, so he accepted it later.


    Two years later, plus the previous year, ximenyu had been kneeling here for three years. Therefore, ximenyu was covered with weeds, and his feet in contact with the ground were completely deformed and looked like tree roots.


    "Hmmm." Qin emperor really can''t bear to say.


    "Master, three years ago, can I ask you another question?" Ximen Yu Road.


    "No need."


    "Master." Ximen Yu''s nose was sour, and he seemed to feel a great injustice. He never thought that Qin emperor was such a hard hearted man."I mean, I can take you to see elder tianyantong. You can ask him face to face." Qin Di Dao.


    "Ah, thank you, master. Thank you." Ximenyu was grateful.


    "Get up first, then."


    "Yes." Ximenyu said excitedly, but ximenyu found that his feet had been deformed to form a tree root, and he was completely unconscious.


    However, Ximen Yu''s medical skills were excellent, and he immediately displayed the Tianyuan array to himself.


    In half an hour, he was as good as before.


    "Baby, I can''t see that your medical skills are so high." Qin Di was surprised.


    "Thank you, master. It''s just a small skill." Ximen Yu was ashamed. After all, no matter how good his medical skills were, he could not really revive the dead and save the immortal.


    "Yes, I didn''t mistake the person. Let''s go. Let''s go and see the elder tianyantong now. " Qin Di Dao.


    Ximen Yu felt only a burst of music. The next second, he saw a middle-aged man standing in front of him. In front of them, there was a man who looked like he was only thirty or forty years old. He was very graceful.


    "Chen Qin has met my predecessors." Qin emperor said respectfully.


    Ximen Yu saw the situation and immediately bowed his hand to see Tao. He was shocked.


    "Qin emperor, long time no see."


    "I dare not. If you don''t give up, please call me Xiao Chen."


    "Well, there are not many people in the whole heaven to break through the realm of heaven and achieve our cultivation. Why should you be so modest? So we are brothers. We should have had a lot of communication in ordinary times."


    "Yes, it''s very true


    "You see, you''re here again. By the way, is this?" It''s wonderful to see the eye of heaven.


    "Oh, I almost forgot the business. Did he want to ask you if you know that there is someone in heaven who is good at time counter current technique?" Qin emperor responded.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2963

    "Sorry, little brother." The eye of heaven is connected with the way of the elder.


    "How could you, master?" Ximen Yu was shocked to say that the master of tianyantong can know astronomy and geography from the top, but he can''t know the personnel in the middle?


    "Ha ha, young man, you don''t know. The elder has the amazing ability to know all the past events in the world, so we don''t have any secrets in front of us." Qin emperor laughs.


    "Brother Chen''s false praise is that the past is like smoke. If you can know what will happen in the future, it will be really powerful." Tianyantong sighed.


    "Master, are there any masters in the world who are proficient in the art of time reversal?" Ximenyu asked in front of the elder tianyantong''s eyes. Ximenyu was planning to use mind reading to find out the inner thoughts of tianyantong. But as soon as ximenyu''s idea came into being, tianyantong knew it.


    "Little brother, are you still good at mind reading?" Tianyantong elder was a little surprised.


    "Please forgive me. It''s rude and impolite." Ximenyu immediately apologized, and was deeply impressed by the amazing ability of tianyantong.


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s understandable to lose a loved one and do anything." Master tianyantong understood that he did not blame ximenyu.


    Thank you very much Yuying Road, Ximen.


    "Since you want to know so much, I''ll tell you the truth. In fact, I don''t know. Although I''m known as" eye of the sky "and know all the past, there are conditions, that is, there must be a carrier, just like you stand in front of me, so that I can know your past." Tian Yan Tong, the elder, says the truth.


    "I understand." Ximen Yu lost his way, is it true that no one in this world can reverse the flow of time?


    "But you don''t have to be too sad. We don''t know. It doesn''t mean there isn''t any." Tianyantong, the elder, comforted.


    "Yes. Young man, do you know what is the realm after the breakthrough of the Heaven Kingdom? In fact, it is the realm of the master. Every one who breaks through the shackles of the realm of the emperor of heaven can dominate a certain aspect, just as I can dominate vocal music, and Tianyan Tong dominates the past. " Qin emperor also agreed.


    "That''s right, so it''s not impossible to master the countercurrent of time. It''s just that it''s too advanced and profound to be recognized by our current state of cultivation." The eye of heaven is connected with the way of the elder.


    "Well, thank you very much Ximen Yu said gratefully that this trip was worthwhile. At least he knew that after breaking through the realm of the emperor of heaven, he would be the master of the realm, and he could dominate some aspect. However, the time reversal technique was too adverse to the heaven, so even the elder of tianyantong didn''t know it.


    "Little brother, although you have initially entered the realm of illusory emptiness, making things out of nothing, and mind reading skills, you still have no system. In the future, if you want to break through the shackles of the realm of the emperor of heaven, you will be more and more far away from the art of countercurrent of time. I suggest that you should put this matter down first and practice your skills well, so as to break through the realm of domination We''ll talk about it. " Tianyantong''s elder suggested.


    "That''s right. What you said is very reasonable. If you look for a needle in a haystack blindly now, it''s a waste of good time in the end." Qin Di Dao.


    "Yes, I will listen to the instruction." Ximen Yu nodded. After all, his state is really too poor now. It is not known whether he will have a chance to break through to the realm of master in the future. He has not even reached the realm of master, let alone to find a master of time counter current.


    "Now that you''ve figured it out, I can recommend a place for you." Tian Yan Tong laughs.


    Qin emperor was slightly stunned, but he immediately laughed and thought of the place that tianyantong said.


    Ximenyu looked at tianyantong curiously. It would be great if he would introduce him. After all, the places ximenyu went to before didn''t help him to improve his skills.


    "Master the temple, but it''s very demanding to dominate it. Whether you can enter it depends on your own ability. If you can enter the inner cultivation, the probability of you breaking through the realm of the master in the future will be greatly increased. " The eye of heaven is connected with the way of the elder.


    "Yes, thank you very much." Ximen Yu excitedly said, Ximen Yu secretly vowed that he must enter the master God''s court.


    "Well, you go first."


    "Yes, I''m leaving!" Ximenyu arched his hands and said hello to tianyantong and Qin emperor, then left.


    As soon as ximenyu left, the Emperor Qin said, "master, do you think he can enter the temple?"


    "It''s hard to say, although he has great understanding, his road is too complicated and his foundation is too shallow." Tian Yan Tong shook his head and said.


    "Well, it would be a pity. If he could enter the seminary for further study, his future would be even more limitless." Qin Di sighed.


    "Yes, after meeting so many young people, he is the first one who dares to use his skills in front of me." Tianyantong said with a smile.


    "Ha ha, yes, where does he know? As long as he has that idea, you will already know it." Qin emperor laughs and admires the strength of tianyantong.


    ...


    after Ximen Yu left the land of tianyantong cultivation, he was still in a state of confusion and shock. Today, he knew that there were still masters of such supernatural powers as tianyantong and Qin emperor."Ximenyu, ximenyu, you are still too complacent. There are many talented people in the heaven, which is not as simple as you think. Therefore, the master Temple proposed by tianyantong master must enter anyway." Ximen Yu thought to himself that he was full of curiosity about dominating the temple. Ximen Yu wanted to know whether there were masters who were good at Ximen Yu''s skills.


    With excitement and trepidation, ximenyu inquired about the place where the master temple was located. His kung fu paid off. One year later, Ximen Yu finally arrived at the master temple as he had hoped.


    But at the destination, ximenyu opened his eyes.


    In addition, the people who came to the temple were not open to the outside world once every ten years.


    Ximenyu conservatively estimates that there are at least a million people.


    "My God! When will this be assessed? " Ximenyu was shocked.


    "Ha ha, young man, you don''t know." The next Tiandi cultivator heard ximenyu''s words and said with a laugh.


    "Please give me more advice." Ximenyu is busy with Gongshou road.


    "I can''t talk about teaching. Let me tell you, even if all the practitioners of the Heavenly Kingdom have come, they can only be selected among a few breaths."


    "Oh, so amazing?" Ximen Yu was surprised. Is this also one of the powers of the master?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2964

    In fact, Ximen Yu didn''t guess wrong. There are really such high-ranking people who dominate the temple. Otherwise, if there are so many people to be assessed, how can their temple continue.


    From the final assessment time is getting closer and closer, finally three days later, the crowd was in a commotion, the air sounded a voice of not angry self-defense.


    "Everyone, get ready. Hold your breath."


    So we followed the instructions of our predecessors and stopped breathing.


    "Well, only two people basically meet the requirements this time. Alas, it''s getting worse and worse."


    "The others can go back."


    The crowd waited in horror. After a few seconds, the voice of the elder came.


    "Well, is that the end of it? Not that everything has not started yet." Ximenyu stood in place, puzzled.


    "Ha ha, do you think that the probability of being selected by the dominating temple is one in hundreds of thousands. If we are not selected, it is not that people''s requirements are too high, but we are too poor to enter the eyes of others." A practitioner nearby said with a wry smile that although for countless years such a failed bridge would be staged in the master temple every ten years, hundreds of practitioners still gathered to try their luck every time.


    "But..." Ximen Yu was speechless. He didn''t know how the masters of the temple defined the selection conditions. However, Ximen Yu knew that he was not as good as the practitioners selected by one of hundreds of thousands at present. Just like the elder tianyantong said, his illusory state, the art of making things out of nothing, and the mind reading skills were just beginning, which were miscellaneous and chaotic, It''s not systematic. It''s normal not to be seen.


    "Well, brother, don''t think so much. You''d better practice well. Goodbye."


    "Help yourself." Ximen Yu nodded his head and was extremely disappointed. It was the first time that Ximen Yu lost the election. Ximen Yu had never been so eager to enter a certain place to practice before. Ximen Yu had succeeded in the past, but he was defeated this time.


    "Well, since you know the reason, you''d better work hard to improve it." Ximen Yu thought.


    At present, ximenyu is alone, and his practice is the same everywhere. Therefore, ximenyu decides to practice at any place at the foot of the master temple mountain, waiting for the opportunity of the next selection and assessment.


    "At present, it''s not a good thing to have more skills. I should focus on a certain field and work hard in this direction to control and dominate this field, but that field is the most likely area for me to succeed and is also the most worthy of in-depth study." Ximen Yu did not understand.


    Ximen Yu thought about it for a long time, but finally he thought that the array was his best all along, and the illusion of the void was derived from the array. That is to say, as long as Ximen Yu is most confident in the field of space.


    "Since the void illusion belongs to the field of space, the art of making things out of nothing belongs to the field of life. It''s just a pity that what I''ve conjured up is static matter without any breath of life. If I can control the field of life, maybe we can revive the immortal. Yes, it''s the art of bringing the dead back to life, which is more practical than time countercurrent. ¡±Ximenyu thought to himself. He was surprised. But ximenyu soon thought that since time reversal belongs to the art of violating the rules of heaven and earth, isn''t it the same to bring back the dead? Life, old age and death are the rules of the normal operation of heaven and earth. How can we change our lives against the heaven.


    "The laws of space, time, and life, except that there are some clues about the laws of space, time and life, the other two are completely at a loss. Forget it, I don''t want to aim too high. I will try my best to make a qualitative breakthrough in this field, and then I will enter the dominating God''s Academy for further study, and finally dominate the space field. After breaking through the realm of the master, we will study the techniques related to time and the law of life Ximen Yu decided.


    In fact, Ximen Yu''s decision is extremely correct. For Ximen Yu, it is the most important thing for Ximen Yu to make efforts in the direction that is most likely to succeed, and to enter the master temple.


    Ximen Yu immediately began to study the method of virtual illusion. This time, Ximen Yu had a more in-depth and intuitive experience of the method, that is, to control the space.


    Unconsciously, ximenyu has been studying the illusory realm for ten years at the foot of the mountain that dominates the temple. In the past ten years, Ximen Yu''s control of space has been significantly improved. For example, in the past, Ximen Yu''s virtual fantasy was more about creating illusions, thus confusing opponents. But now it''s different. Ximen Yu can actually control the space within a certain range. For example, if the opponent attacks him, he can shift his own space. If one thing is, unless the strength is too different, all the other''s attacks are useless to Ximen Yu.


    "Well, I believe that this time, I will be able to enter the Lord''s house." Ximenyu is full of confidence. After all, in the past ten years, ximenyu has been studying all day and night, and his control of space has indeed made a qualitative leap forward.


    Ximenyu immediately returned to the place where he had been last time. When ximenyu arrived, he was filled with millions of Tiandi practitioners.


    A few hours later, the master of the temple showed his magic power to ximenyu and others. In a blink of an eye, he selected three good seedlings. The others who were not selected could only return to the temple in a lost way again.


    Fortunately, Ximen Yu finally got his wish this time."Introduce yourself first." The way of the master.


    "Yes, master."


    The first Miao Zi who stood out arched his hand and said, "I''ve seen the elder, the younger Ye Qiu."


    "If you''ve met your predecessors, don''t be surprised." Then the second selected seedling also introduced.


    "Hello, master. Ximenyu, younger."


    "Well, ye Qiu has a certain degree of mastery of wind. You can go to master Feng later. Mo changguai can control all kinds of animals. I''ll go to Ouyang master later. Ximenyu is even better. His control of space is beyond my expectation. " The way of the master.


    Ye Qiu and Mo changguai are shocked when they hear the master''s words. Ximenyu has the power to control the space. The space is the most abstract and the most difficult to grind.


    "However, your control of space is still too superficial. In our temple, only Wukong master is good at space technique, but his personality is very strange. It''s hard to say whether he is willing to teach you or not."


    "OK, thank you, master." Ximen Yu nodded his head. Although he knew that it would be difficult to learn from his master in the future, at least it didn''t come in vain. After all, there was at least one master who was good at space technique in the master temple.


    "By the way, master, do you have any master of time or life skills in our temple?" Ximenyu asked.


    "No, there are few masters of space, not to mention time and life." The elder replied.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2965

    The master affirmed that Ximen Yu was extremely disappointed after hearing this, but it is understandable to think about it. After all, time and life skills are really too difficult, and they violate the law of heaven and earth. It does not mean that you can dominate if you want to dominate.


    "We all know it''s time to learn from the master, but whether they accept you or not depends on your own nature. I''m only responsible for preliminary screening." The master of the way.


    "Yes, master." Ximenyu and others answered in unison.


    The elder nodded and disappeared.


    "Brother Ximen, you are still very good at space skills. Please give me more advice later." Ye Qiu arched the way.


    "Yes, brother Ximen, compared with you, my skill of playing low-grade animals is really difficult to be refined." Mo Changqi was ashamed.


    "The two brothers joked. There is no difference between the superior and the inferior. As long as it can help us break through the realm of domination as soon as possible, it is a good method." Ximen Yu Road.


    "Ha ha, brother Ximen is right. I hope we all get what we want." Ye qiudao.


    After leaving them, Ximen Yu went to look for Wukong elder.


    Fortunately, master Wukong was in charge of the temple. It can be said that no one knows and no one knows, so Ximen Yu found him easily.


    The master Temple lived in thousands of elegant seats, but Wukong elder chose a Shabby Cottage in the wilderness, dressed casually.


    "See you, master." Ximenyu immediately called on Dao.


    "Are you here to learn?" Wu Kong asked.


    "Yes, master." Ximenyu nodded.


    "Show me." The elder asked.


    Ximenyu immediately rubbed his hands and shoulders, and used the method of illusory vision in the void. He immediately moved the tree on the side of Wukong master to a hundred meters away.


    "That''s it?" Wukong elder is obviously a little lost.


    "Oh, more than that." Ximen Yu even busy road, this time Ximen Yu moved himself to the ground.


    After a while, ximenyu appeared in the same place again. Wukong elder looked at the grey faced ximenyu and felt very disappointed.


    "You go." No empty elder just stop.


    "Why, master, isn''t the space technique used by the younger generation?" Ximenyu anxiously said that master Wukong is his only practice straw at present. If he can''t worship Wukong master, this is absolutely unacceptable to ximenyu.


    "Hum, just with your little skill, you are insulting the space skill. I have not abandoned your realm. I have been kind enough to you." Wu Kong Senior sighed.


    For tens of thousands of years, Wukong elder didn''t pay attention to even a satisfied disciple. He was the most amazing one in skill and strength. Instead, he became the most idle "useless man" who dominated the temple.


    Hearing Wu Kong''s words, Ximen Yu suddenly woke up like a dream and was shocked.


    Ximenyu immediately applied his mind reading skills and read that Wukong master had been idle for thousands of years. Ximenyu immediately decided to seize this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity to join Wukong master.


    If he receives a satisfied disciple, Ximen Yu will not have a chance to join the master Wukong in his life.


    "Please accept my disciples as apprentices. The younger generation is not stupid, but I haven''t been instructed by a famous teacher." Ximenyu immediately knelt down on the ground, and his words were incisive.


    "Although the master just despised that skill, it was learned by the younger generation without a teacher. I believe that with the guidance of a famous teacher like the master, I will be better than the blue one day!" Ximen Yu kept silent when he saw Wu Kong, so he quickly voted.


    "Blue is better than blue?! Ha ha. " Wu Kong elder laughs.


    Ximen Yu showed his mind reading skill and was excited to know that he was not mocking him.


    "Yes, learning from a teacher is just a short-term goal of the younger generation. Surpassing the elder is the ultimate goal of the younger generation." Ximen Yu is full of self-confidence.


    "Ha ha, you little boy, are you not afraid to make people laugh when you brag about yourself in front of me?" Wu Kong elder is aggressive and humane.


    Ximenyu is good at mind reading. He knows that Wukong master has been shaken at this moment, which is not what he saw on the surface.


    "Hum, complacency makes people lag behind. Practitioners are always respected by the strong. Although the elder is a mountain that the younger generation can''t look forward to, as long as the younger generation is not poor in talent and willing to climb, one day, he will be able to cross the mountain."


    "Ha ha, good, good. You are the first one who dares to speak to me like this, and I will give you a chance. " There is no empty elder.


    It can be seen that Wukong master is also a master who doesn''t play cards according to common sense. Ximenyu''s abnormal way of worshipping teachers has moved him on the contrary.


    "Thank you, master." Ximenyu said excitedly.


    "Don''t be happy too soon. I just give you a chance. If you don''t grasp it, I''ll abolish your trivials." Wu Kong elder''s cold voice.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t give you this chance." Ximen Yu Road.


    "It''s better. Listen, space is not just the physical form you see, it''s not a one-way shift. It is a relative concept, which can cover everything in the world. It is abstract and concrete. It is both fixed and changeable. Most importantly, its change will not consume any energy, because the energy generated by its change and the energy blocked by it will offset each other at any time... " Wu Kong explained.After listening to master Wukong''s words, Ximen Yu thoroughly cleared up and relieved his doubts.


    It''s really disgusting to think of those skills that you just performed in front of master Wukong. No wonder master Wukong was so disappointed at that time.


    "Having said so much, I think you have already understood the basic foundation of space technique. Here is the time to test you. I will give you 10 years to master it." Wukong elder finished, the figure disappeared in place.


    Ximen Yu was in a daze, and his mind kept recalling the guidance and bewilderment of his predecessors. ",


    ...


    ...


    " will I give that boy too little time? I should give him one hundred years. Hum, who makes him so proud? I''d like to see how to face me if he can''t do it ten years later. " Wu Kong elder thought.


    In fact, it took hundreds of years for master Wukong to understand these things. Now he has only given ximenyu ten years to understand them. Therefore, master Wukong has some guilt.


    ...


    according to the guidance of Wukong master, ximenyu continued to deduce.


    As time went by, Ximen Yu had never been so focused. After all, all his practice before was almost created by himself. Now he is not easy to get the guidance of master Wukong, who is good at space technique, which has brought great shock to his mind.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2966

    Soon, five years later, ximenyu still didn''t study it. However, he had a deep understanding of the space technique, but it was really difficult to do it.


    Ximenyu can''t help being a little anxious. Fortunately, ximenyu still has five years to go.


    Ximenyu immediately devoted more attention to the cultivation of space technique. Fortunately, ximenyu''s array and void illusion technique laid the most basic space foundation for him.


    ...


    five years later, the ten-year agreement with Wukong has arrived.


    "How about it? Have you worked it out yet? " Wu Kong elder appeared out of thin air and asked.


    "I..." Ximen Yu wanted to find a place to drill down. Before that, he swore to boast about Haikou, but when he really did it, he found that it was much more difficult than expected.


    "Don''t tell me that you haven''t made any progress in the past ten years?" Wu Kong continued.


    "I''m sorry, master, it''s the younger generation''s qualification... I''m sorry to disturb you." Ximen Yu turned and left with a heavy heart and lust.


    "Stop, after ten years of practice, you have to show it before you go." Wu Kong elder is calm.


    "Yes, yes, master." Ximenyu nodded.


    This time, ximenyu again targeted the tree next to Wukong master.


    Ximenyu turned his right hand several times, and the tree changed its posture at different speeds.


    Wukong master''s eyes are bright, and his heart is extremely shocked. Ximenyu is really... Really a beginner.


    "I''m really ashamed that I have only understood this in ten years."


    Wukong elder immediately stopped and said, "change to a bigger one and try again."


    "Oh." So ximenyu used the technique again. This time, ximenyu chose the hill behind Wukong master. In ximenyu''s gesture, the hill also rotated.


    "Oh, I''m sorry. I didn''t understand the principle that the energy of the space technique doesn''t change. This moment, I feel exhausted." Ximenyu arch hand Road, feeling very failed.


    "Ha ha, what''s your name?"


    "Er, younger ximenyu."


    "Well, ximenyu, I''ve decided to accept you." Master Wukong laughs. In fact, it took only ten years for ximenyu to reach the current level. It took him at least 50 years to reach this level. It can be seen that ximenyu''s talent is far better than him.


    "But the younger generation didn''t finish the task, which is a disgrace to the elder." Ximen Yu was embarrassed, but he was very excited. For ten years, Ximen Yu practiced every step of the way and finally got the approval of his predecessors. What a rare thing.


    "No problem, although you are a little overconfident, you are also practical. As long as you work hard, you still have a chance to practice the space skill of becoming a teacher. So this time, I will make an exception." Master Wukong was somewhat ashamed. After all, the truth of the matter was not like this. It should even be said that Ximen Yu was far better than he expected.


    Ximen Yu believed in Wukong and immediately fell to the ground: "master, please accept the disciple''s worship, no, three times."


    So ximenyu knelt down three times in succession, and the elder picked up ximenyu with laughter.


    "For thousands of years, I have finally received a decent disciple." Master Wukong was filled with emotion. He was very satisfied with ximenyu, a rare disciple in a thousand years.


    But Ximen Yu didn''t know, so he felt very ashamed.


    In this way, Ximen Yu became the first disciple of Wukong master.


    Master Wukong carefully instructed Ximen Yu to practice space skills. With his close contact with master Wukong, Ximen Yu admired him immensely. He was indeed the most unpredictable master of the temple. He controlled the space as he wanted. He was stunned and sighed that he was beyond his reach.


    ...


    100 years later.


    "Apprentice, you have basically mastered all the key points of space technique, and it''s useless to teach you anything as a teacher. In the future, you need to constantly ponder and experience. Especially if you want to practice to be a master, you must make a breakthrough on my basis, otherwise it will be very difficult."


    "Yes, master." Ximen Yu points out that it is not so easy to dominate the realm. What Ximen Yu has learned at present is inherited from Wukong master. If Ximen Yu wants to break through the realm of master through space technique, he still has a long way to go.


    "Well, in the future, you can stay in the master''s temple and practice hard. Of course, if you want to go anywhere, you will be assessed once every 100 years as a teacher."


    "OK, thank you, master." Ximenyu was grateful that if there was no master Wukong who introduced ximenyu into space technique, it would be impossible for ximenyu to achieve his current achievements in space technique for thousands of years.


    "Ha ha." Wukong elder laughed and disappeared in place.


    Wukong elder dominates the field of space, which can be said to be omnipotent. No matter where he goes, he can arrive in an instant with only one thought."When I can reach the height of master, that would be wonderful." Ximen road.


    After Wukong elder left, ximenyu also left the thatched cottage.


    ...


    "Yan Feng, I like you, so you promise me to be my woman, OK?"


    "Zhang Tong, you don''t want to be like this. You can''t do emotional things reluctantly."


    "No, I''ve been chasing you for hundreds of years. Even if the iron tree is blooming, why are you so hard hearted. I Zhang Tong, who knows in the temple and who doesn''t know, why are you so indifferent to me


    After all, Zhang Tong has done a lot for her in the past few hundred years.


    "I''m really sorry."


    "In terms of talent, strength, appearance and background, I''m not top-notch. I can''t figure out why you don''t feel at all about me." Zhang Tong went crazy.


    "I''m really sorry. I''m not worthy of you."


    "That''s enough. I''m tired of hearing that." Zhang Tong said angrily.


    When Ximen Yu passed by, he thought that it was a couple who were making trouble. He didn''t think much about it, let alone stop. Instead, he thought of xian''er, and his heart began to ache again.


    At a glance, Yan Feng was attracted by ximenyu''s melancholy temperament and peerless appearance.


    "Ah, you Zhang Tong meets Yan Feng''s eyes and jumps out of anger. He has never enjoyed the sight of Yan Feng. At this moment, his heart is extremely jealous and irritable.


    "I..." Yanfeng was Zhang Tong''s this burst drink, come back, immediately pink ears blush, eager to find a place to drill in.


    Seeing this, Zhang Tong could not help it any longer. He grabbed ximenyu''s collar in his hand.


    "Ah, what are you doing?! Let him go. " Yan Feng immediately chased up and asked.


    "Let go The voice of Ximen Yudao is extremely cold.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2967

    "Who let you show up here? Are you looking for death?" Zhang Tong said angrily.


    "Zhang Tong, you''re sick. If you mess around like this again, we can''t even make friends in the future." Yan Feng warned.


    "Let go." Seeing that the other party was still holding him, Ximen Yu couldn''t stand it. His mother, he really took him out of his anger.


    When ximenyu applied his spatial technique, Zhang Tong immediately turned his head down and his feet turned to the sky.


    Zhang Tong suddenly panicked and tried to restore his balance, but no matter how angry he was, he was still in vain.


    When Yan Feng saw Zhang Tong, who was in charge of the temple''s popularity, she was turned upside down. She was shocked beyond measure.


    Ximen Yu said from a commanding position: "the ability is not very big, but the temper is not small."


    Ximen Yu left without looking back.


    "Ah..." After all, Yanfeng still has no courage to stop ximenyu, and Zhang Tong is still trapped.


    "How could that happen?" Yan Feng didn''t understand. She had never seen this kind of technique. Today, she opened her eyes.


    "Well, you must be very proud now. The man you like is so capable. Go away. I don''t need you to pity me." Zhang Tong grumpy way.


    "Don''t do this. You''re just because of me. I''m going to find master Fang." Yan Feng said and set off immediately.


    Zhang Tong did not stop it. Today''s humiliation will be branded in his heart forever.


    Soon, Yanfeng returned with her master, but master Fang did not immediately contact Zhang Tong''s martial art imprisonment.


    "Ha ha, it seems that there is no one left behind." Master Fang said happily. With a wave of his hand, Zhang Tong''s imprisonment was lifted.


    Zhang Tong stood still, embarrassed way: "thank you, master Fang."


    "No harm."


    "Master Fang, do you mean that the one who attacked me just now is master Wukong''s disciple?" Zhang Tong asked, even if he had just lost completely, but he still did not give up. He thought that he must recover face and trample ximenyu under his feet.


    "Yes, it seems that he has mastered some martial arts essentials of Wukong master." Master Fang said.


    "Master, in this way, he will become a legend like Wukong master in the future, won''t he?" Yan Feng has a wonderful way.


    "Well, if there is no accident, it will. After all, a famous teacher makes a good apprentice. If you meet a good seedling once in a thousand years, you will certainly cultivate it carefully." Master Fang said.


    "Wow." Yan Feng praises, after listening to her master said more unforgettable.


    "Hum." Zhang Tong turned his mouth and said, feeling very mad, but he was not as good-looking as others, and his strength was not as strong as others. Although he was already in the realm of the nine powers of the emperor of heaven, he had this sense of frustration for the first time in his life.


    "Why, look at you, it''s not right." Master Fang is very strange. After all, Zhang Tong has pursued her disciples for hundreds of years. She is very clear about their relationship.


    "No... nothing." Yan Fenglian is busy.


    "It''s not convenient for you to deal with your own feelings. I''ll go first. "


    "Well, goodbye, master."


    Master Fang nodded and disappeared.


    "What are you doing here? I know you want to go to the bastard right away. Hum, don''t let me meet me. Next time I meet him, I won''t despise the enemy so much." Zhang Tongdao.


    "Nerve, anyway, I told you clearly, we will never be able to." Yan Feng Dao.


    "Get out of here, now!" Zhang Tong said angrily.


    Yan Feng shook her head and left.


    Zhang Tong looks at the swaying Yan Feng. He no longer belongs to him. His heart is dripping blood.


    "Son of a bitch, you wait for me. I''ll beat you all over the place and beg for mercy." Zhang Tong said fiercely.


    ...


    ximenyu has been wandering for a long time in the master temple, but he doesn''t know where to go. He doesn''t have any acquaintances and friends here.


    However, ximenyu is not in the mood to make friends now. For him, he wants to break through to the realm of the master as soon as possible, and then seek to revive the dead or reverse the current of time.


    Before he knew it, ximenyu went back to the thatched cottage where Wukong elder was. Maybe in ximenyu''s heart, it was his only remaining ownership in the God''s court.


    However, master Wukong has already left. Looking at the empty surroundings, Ximen Yu remembered the hardships of more than 100 years. However, the effort and the harvest are in direct proportion. Ximen Yu''s strength now can hardly meet any opponent, unless the other party has much stronger control over certain fields.


    Suddenly ximenyu frowned, because he sensed that someone was coming.


    As expected, she turned around and saw that it was Miss Yanfeng just now.


    "What are you doing here?" Ximenyu has some strange ways. In his mind, this place belongs to his and his master''s territory. Outsiders can''t come in at will."I... I''m here to confirm that what my master said is true."


    "Ximen Yu looked at Yan Feng coldly and did not speak.


    "My master said that you are a rare disciple of Wukong master in a thousand years. I didn''t expect that you were really. I''m very honored to meet you. My name is Ren Yanfeng." Ren Yanfeng didn''t know which tendon she was wrong. She knew it was hot face and cold buttocks, but she couldn''t help coming and taking the initiative.


    "Now that you have confirmed it, you can leave." Ximenyu cold road.


    "You..." Ren Yanfeng was depressed. Her heart kept doubting whether she was not beautiful enough. Why couldn''t she see the eyes of other men when they looked at her.


    "No Ximenyu then turned and walked toward the thatched cottage.


    "Hum." Ren Yanfeng''s mouth was straight and she stamped her feet. However, Ximen Yu had no interest in her, so she left first.


    Three days later, Ren Yanfeng appeared again.


    Ximenyu was helpless about this, so he simply ignored him and practiced on his own.


    "I''ve told you my name, but I don''t know your name. It''s not fair." Ren Yanfeng was a little embarrassed, but she still got up her courage. She thought about this excuse for three days and three nights.


    "Hello, why are you so cold-blooded and so inhuman?" Ren Yanfeng angrily said that a beautiful woman like her repeatedly came to her door, but Ximen Yu still ignored her and hurt her self-esteem by 10000 points.


    "Don''t bother. I won''t like you. Please don''t disturb me." Ximen Yu was straightforward, without any hesitation. Since Tang Xianer died, Ximen Yu''s heart died.


    "Bah, who likes you? Can''t I make friends with you?" Ren Yanfeng''s mouth is hard.


    "I''m not interested in making friends with anyone."


    "What a wonderful flower Ren Yanfeng ran away angrily, crying while running.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2968

    Simon Yu sighed and left the matter behind.


    To ximenyu''s surprise, Ren Yanfeng came again a few days later.


    Ren Yanfeng tooted a cherry and said, "Hey, even if you say I don''t want to face or love myself, I just miss you. I miss you every day. Can you tell me, how can I forget you?"


    "I''m sorry, I really don''t have a feeling for you. You go." Ximen Yu looked at each other and said sincerely.


    Ximenyu hoped that he would speak more firmly, so that the other side would die.


    "Sobbing, the original feeling of unrequited love is so painful." Ren Yanfeng was aggrieved and her eyes turned red. Until now, she deeply realized the difficulty of Zhang Tong.


    "Since you already know it, stop it. You really disturb my cultivation." Ximenyu cold road.


    "Woo Hoo." Ren Yanfeng didn''t say that, but she cried more bitterly.


    "The man last time was not very good. He liked you so much." Ximen Yu advised.


    "But I don''t like him."


    "So, you should understand my mood now. I don''t like you either. Although you are a beautiful woman, it''s a pity that I won''t have feelings about beauty any more." Ximen Yu Road.


    "I know, I understand, but I just can''t help thinking about you all the time. I think I''m possessed." Ren Yanfeng looked pitifully at ximenyu.


    "Well, why do you need it?" Ximen Yu sighed.


    "Can you tell me why you don''t feel anything about me?"


    "I don''t know. I''m not aiming at you alone. I won''t like it any more." Yuying Road, Ximen.


    "Why? What have you been through? " Ren Yanfeng said.


    "There is a person who I thought I hadn''t seen for a long time. My feelings for her have gradually faded. Sometimes I even feel a little vague about her appearance. But when I saw her cold body, everything was shown in front of me like yesterday." Ximenyu looks sad.


    "Oh, that man, so happy." Ren Yanfeng envied.


    "Ha ha." Ximen Yu said with a bitter smile that if he could save xian''er, he would be really happy.


    "I''m sorry, I won''t disturb you again, because I know that I can never take her place in your heart." Ren Yanfeng has a painful heart.


    "Well, goodbye." Ximenyu nodded.


    Ren Yanfeng also nodded and left with a heavy step.


    ...


    when ximenyu was about to practice hard, two men came to ximenyu, one of whom was Zhang Tong, whom he had seen last time, and the other ximenyu had never met. However, ximenyu quickly guessed the purpose of their coming.


    "Is that the boy who played you with applause?" Men play.


    "It''s also my fault that I underestimated the enemy at that time and didn''t prepare well, so I caught the boy''s way."


    "Hello, boy, Wukong elder is a mountain we can''t look up to. Since you are his disciple, let me learn your skill." Men are high on the road.


    "Go away." Ximen Yu was disgusted.


    "You... You dare to talk to me like this, watch the move!" The man immediately displays the technique, ximenyu immediately feels the whole body is cold, the hands and feet are about to freeze stiff.


    Ximen Yu didn''t have time to think about it. He immediately used the space technique. He was afraid that he would be frozen for another half second.


    Ximenyu''s space technique is really superb. Even though the man has already defended ahead of time, he still feels that he has lost his center of gravity, so he stands on his head in the blink of an eye.


    What''s more irritating is that he still stands on his back against ximenyu, which makes him unable to continue to use his ice cold technique.


    "Brother Bing, how can this happen?" Zhang Tong was surprised and said that Yang Bing had stepped into the ten powers of heaven and earth a long time ago. It is said that he had already touched the realm of some masters. How could he still be defeated by Ximen Yu? He had to spend a lot of time persuading him to come and teach Ximen Yu a lesson. He couldn''t wait. Ren Yanfeng, that bitch, is tired of being with Ximen Yu every day.


    "Zhang Tong, you rubbish, don''t come and help me up." Yang Bing scolded angrily.


    "Oh, yes, yes." Zhang Tong responded quickly.


    It''s a pity that Yang Bing can''t find out how much he can''t shake his heart.


    "Sorry, brother Bing." Zhang Tong apologized.


    "Ah, why, why is it like this? Didn''t you say I could kill him in seconds? You lied to me?"


    "No, how dare I? I don''t know how he can be so powerful." Zhang Tong quickly explained.


    "Son of a bitch, we face to face." Yang Bing said angrily.


    Ximen Yu didn''t care about him. He went to his back and put it forward to his back. Yang Bing was kicked out of the park for thousands of meters.


    Zhang Tongmu was stunned. He couldn''t move Yang Bing just now. Ximenyu kicked him off. How did ximenyu do it."Go away!" Ximen Yu was angry.


    Zhang Tong immediately ran away, came to Yang Bing, and saw that he had recovered his freedom.


    "Bang." Yang Bing hit Zhang Tong in the face.


    "You''ve disgraced me. How about this account?" Yang Lengleng looks at Zhang Tongdao.


    "I''m sorry, brother Bing. I didn''t know it would be like this. I really didn''t expect that his strength would be so strong." Zhang Tong covered his hot face and explained.


    "If you dare to reveal half a word about today''s affairs, I will cut your tongue, hum." Yang Bing said and walked away.


    Zhang Tong stayed at the same place in a complicated mood. How could he not understand Ximen Yucai''s five powers? How could he be so powerful? Later, he realized that all this was because his space skills were too rebellious.


    "Well, forget it, I can''t afford to offend an opponent of this level." Zhang Tong was depressed.


    A few days later, when Zhang Tong returned to his training place, he met Ren Yanfeng.


    "Zhang Tong, can you do me a favor?"


    "What''s the matter?" Zhang Tong has no good airway.


    "Pretend to be my boyfriend and go somewhere with me."


    "Where to go." Zhang Tong has some unexpected way, but his tone is much warmer.


    "Just follow me."


    Zhang Tong soon knew that, no wonder Ren Yanfeng would make him pretend to be his boyfriend for the first time.


    "Why are you here again?" Ximen Yusheng''s airway is disturbed repeatedly. How can you practice.


    "Sorry, I want to tell you that I have figured it out. Zhang Tong has been chasing me for hundreds of years, and I realized the hardships during this period. So I decided to be with him. You will bless me, right?" Ren Yanfeng opened her mouth tightly and looked at ximenyu nervously. She wanted to see ximenyu''s reaction, because last time ximenyu said that some things could only be cherished after they were lost.


    "Congratulations, you won''t disturb me in the future." Ximen Yu said impatiently.


    "I..." Ren Yanfeng heard ximenyu''s words, can''t hold back any longer, crying pear with rain.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2969

    "Yan Feng, don''t be sad. I''m still there." Zhang Tong immediately comforted, he knew this was a good opportunity, ximenyu refused her, he could take advantage of the void.


    "Miss Yanfeng, he has chased you for so long, which shows his sincerity to you. I don''t think you should let him down." Ximenyu echo road.


    Ren Yanfeng didn''t say anything and left crying.


    "Alas." Ximen Yu sighed that he would not accept other women any more. In fact, Ximen Yu also felt regret for his previous love. Sometimes he even thought that the death of xian''er might be the punishment from heaven.


    Ximenyu continues to specialize in space technique. He is just a beginner. He still has a long way to go before he wants to break through to the realm of master.


    But sometimes it''s like this. The more you want to do something, the more blocked you will be.


    "You again! What do you want? " Ximenyu was really angry this time. The original person who came this time was Yang Bing. He also took a more powerful man with him.


    "Don''t be angry. We just came here to ask for advice." Yang Bing doesn''t care.


    "Go away, I''m not interested in competing with you." The cold voice of Ximen Yu.


    "Brother Qing." What''s wrong with Yang Bing.


    "Hello, I''m a disciple of senior Jiang Gan. I heard from Xiao Yang that your technique is unpredictable, so I came here to ask for advice." After all, ximenyu is the disciple of Wukong master, and his future is limitless, so Wei Huaqing is very hospitable.


    "I''m sorry. I''m tired of it. Let''s go." Ximen Yu stopped.


    "Ha ha, in the master''s temple, from the master to the master, we can''t be challenged. You can close the door, practice alone, and do not verify the strength of your own skills, and how to improve them pertinently." Wei Huaqing Road.


    "Oh, it''s annoying. Hurry up." Ximen Yu said impatiently.


    "Ha ha." Xiyu said in an embarrassed way.


    As a result, Wei Huaqing immediately launched the technique. Like Yang Bing, he was half pedaled into the realm of domination, and his control of attraction also reached a certain level of attainments.


    Ximenyu immediately felt a strong attraction. His body was drawn to each other uncontrollably.


    With a cry, ximenyu was absorbed in the palm of his hand in the blink of an eye.


    "Wow, fierce, ha ha, it''s still Qingge, you''re a cow. He''s not your opponent at all. It seems that your skills are his nemesis, ha ha." Yang Bing laughs.


    "Why don''t you resist?" Wei Huaqing withdraws the array, depressed way.


    "I''m not your opponent. Can''t I give up?" Ximen Yu has no language.


    "Hum, master Wukong has only accepted you as a disciple for thousands of years. Your strength can''t be so weak. You deliberately lost to me in order to block the people behind and challenge you again. I''m right." Wei Huaqing hummed, feeling very depressed. He felt that ximenyu was perfunctory to him, which was disrespectful to him.


    "Oh, No." Yang Bing was surprised and made him happy. He thought he could finally kill Ximen Yu.


    "Well, whatever you want, you can go." Ximenyu''s following the guest order road.


    "Although you are the disciple of Wukong master, you don''t have to be so lofty. In the future, whether you can break through to the realm of master is not certain." Wei Huaqing is not happy that if ximenyu can break through to the realm of the master in the future, he can be as invincible as the master Wukong by virtue of his space technique. However, space technique is recognized as one of the most difficult techniques to control. It is very difficult for ximenyu to break through to the realm of master.


    "That is, we politely come to our door for advice. It''s really shameless of you to behave like this." Yang Bing echoed.


    "Please, I''m going to practice." Ximen Yu said without expression.


    "Hum, Xiao Yang, let''s go."


    "Yes, brother Ching."


    Wei Huaqing and Yang Bing left angrily.


    Ximenyu was also helpless. If it was ximenyu, he might have been in the mood to make more friends. However, ximenyu is not in the mood now. He wants to revive xian''er. Those so-called social intercourse is a waste of time for Ximen Yu.


    "It seems that I need to find a quiet place." Ximen Yu thought to himself, otherwise I would be disturbed here.


    "Yes, concealment." Ximenyu suddenly thought.


    So he used the concealment technique. In this way, no one else could find ximenyu unless he was the master of the realm. In this way, he could be quiet and quiet.


    However, Ximen Yu is practicing the space technique now, so it is quite different from sitting in one place before. So even if ximenyu is hidden, he can still see the situation outside the hidden array.


    As expected, within half a year, ximenyu had seen several waves of people come to him. Maybe it was ximenyu''s becoming the first apprentice of Wukong master. Those Tiandi practitioners were not qualified to see Master Wukong''s startling technique, so they put their minds on Ximen Yu. Who let the space technique be the most mysterious and powerful one dominating the temple.However, those people did not see ximenyu after they came, so they went back soon.


    After so many times, fewer and fewer people came to find ximenyu.


    After half a year, ximenyu saw a familiar figure. It turned out to be Ren Yanfeng. She had been thin and gaunt for a year.


    When Ximen Yu saw her like this, he knew that she must have not let him down in her heart, otherwise she would never have been like this.


    "Well, Miss Ren, why do you need it?" Ximen Yu sighed.


    However, ximenyu didn''t show up, but to Ximen Yu''s surprise, Ren Yanfeng seemed to know that ximenyu was not there, so she built a simple thatched cottage nearby and planned to live here for a long time.


    Ximen Yu is still indifferent, let her, hope that time can dilute everything.


    ...


    ten years later, ximenyu has broken through to the state of six powers of the emperor of heaven, and his control of space techniques has greatly improved. However, ximenyu knows that it will take him at least thousands of years, or even tens of thousands of years, to break through to the realm of the master, unless ximenyu has his original views on the space technique in this process, so as to create a new one The way.


    For ten years, Ren Yanfeng has been waiting for ximenyu. Even though ximenyu has never seen Ren Yanfeng for ten years, she is still waiting with no regrets.


    Gradually, Ren Yanfeng''s deep love for ximenyu was also known by more and more people. During this period, Zhang Tong also visited several times, but was sent back by Ren Yanfeng.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2970

    Ximen Yu sighed, still did not show his body, continue to study the space technique.


    The space technique is worthy of being the most difficult technique to master in the temple. Ten years later, Ximen Yu felt that it was like a bottomless pit, and there was no end to learning.


    ...


    time flies, and soon 80 or 90 years have passed. It has been a hundred years since Wukong elder left. It is time to calculate the time to come back.


    "Come out, disciple." Sure enough, before long, Wukong elder appeared.


    "I know nothing can be concealed from master." Yuying Road, Ximen.


    Ren Yanfeng on one side did not know why, seeing Wukong and ximenyu appeared at the same time, he thought they had gone out for training.


    "I''ve met you, master Wukong." Ren Yanfeng quickly called on Dao.


    "It''s all my own people. Don''t be so polite." Wu Kong elder laughs, see so infatuated Ren Yanfeng very like.


    "Let me see you." Ren Yanfeng was overjoyed. This was recognized by master ximenyu. After that, she took a look at ximenyu involuntarily. However, there was no change in ximenyu''s face. Ren Yanfeng was deeply frustrated when she saw this.


    "Disciple, this girl has been like a day for hundreds of years. You can learn from your feelings. Do you really have the heart to refuse others?"


    "Master, when have you been so gossipy?" Ximen Yu had no choice but to say that although Ximen Yu did feel a little moved, his sadness was no greater than his death. Ximen Yu had no mood to think about these things.


    "All right, you young people''s affairs, you take care of yourself. Apprentice, how are you doing with your skills for a hundred years? " Wu Kong asked.


    "When I go back to master, I can''t say. I don''t feel much improved. But my strength has improved obviously. Maybe this technique is too deep. I can''t get a glimpse of it from my current practice." Ximen Yu said truthfully.


    "Well, you can show it."


    "Good."


    Ximenyu immediately applied his space technique. This time, he chose the tree last time. As soon as ximenyu''s space technique was applied, the tree appeared and disappeared, and suddenly became confused. The layman could not find out its tricks.


    However, the master of space could perceive all the changes of the tree. He saw that the tree appeared and disappeared under the operation of ximenyu''s technique, and there was no specific form and latitude to be found. It can be seen that Ximen Yu has achieved a certain degree of mastery over the space technique.


    "Yes, you''ve made great progress in the past 100 years. You really didn''t mistake people, ha ha." Wu Kong elder laughs.


    "Thank you for your cultivation. Do you think there is anything else you need to improve?" Ximenyu asked.


    "No, just according to your own mode of thinking. The method I taught you before can only be a reference. Only in this way can you strive to break through the realm of domination in the shortest time." Wu Kong elder said that if he interfered too much in ximenyu''s cultivation process, it would be very difficult for him to form his own things.


    "Oh, yes, thank you, master."


    "Continue to work hard, if there is no accident, I believe that in thousands of years, you can be proud of heaven." There is no empty elder.


    "Yes." Ximenyu immediately felt full of fighting spirit. Although it has been a long time for thousands of years, ximenyu still has no better way to do it.


    "After a hundred years, I won''t see you." Wukong Master said and disappeared tens of thousands of miles away.


    For Wukong master, he can freely shuttle and soar in the sky without being affected by space.


    "Miss Ren, go back. I really don''t want to delay you." Ximen Yu couldn''t bear it.


    "No, I won''t go back. At least here, my heart is stable. If you want to drive me away, you don''t want me to practice well." Ren insisted.


    "The words are terrible. Even my master has heard about your story. It can be seen that this matter has spread throughout the whole temple. You know that my intention is doomed to be fruitless. Why do you need it?" Ximen Yu was helpless.


    "You don''t like me. I don''t have the right to interfere, but you don''t have the right to interfere with anyone I like." Ren Yanfeng explained.


    "Well, I feel uneasy about you. Even if one day I am moved by your deep feelings, you should know that it is not out of love for you. Will you accept such feelings willingly? It''s better to find someone who loves you and spend the rest of your life. It''s really not worth your time on me. " Ximen Yu advised.


    "Don''t say it. No one can change my mind." Ren Yanfeng said.


    "Do you know why I can''t accept you all the time?" Simon Yu asked.


    "I know that you are still living in the pain of losing your favorite, so I don''t blame you. On the contrary, we are deeply moved by your deep feelings, so in the end, we are the same people. "


    "Ah ha, if she ever suffered from loneliness, I would like to die alone, but I can''t imagine that there is more than one person I want to do for me Ximen Yu sighed, "it''s a pity that there''s not a lot of women like ximenyu. In fact, ximenyu really loves a lot of them. Ximen Yu is more responsible and responsible for them. Many women fall in love with Ren Yanfeng first. Ximen Yu was also an amorous kind at that time. She wanted to own more and more women.But in terms of feelings, so many women will definitely have different degrees of weight. Although these words are not fair to Qin Bing, Yang Qian, and xiaoyaopo, they are not fair, but they were doomed when they chose to be with Ximen Yu.


    Now ximenyu has awakened, how can he accept Ren Yanfeng again? If it is the same as before, it will only increase the damage to her and deepen Ximen Yu''s guilt towards xian''er.


    "I know, so I don''t want to be your woman." Ren Yanfeng said with a bitter smile that she felt extremely miserable and heavy in her heart.


    "Well, that''s good." Ximen Yu felt relieved. To be honest, Ximen Yuzhen didn''t want to be like before. After all, it was unfair to everyone.


    "But I''ll still choose to like you, unless one day, I''m tired of it myself." Ren Yanfeng said with a smile.


    "Well, I''m here anyway. As for whether you listen or not." Ximen Yu Road.


    "Well, what should you do, do it first."


    "Miss Ren, if you don''t mind, we can be friends."


    "Really? Thank you Ren Yanfeng said happily.


    "Well. Since they are all friends, it''s better to walk around. It''s not a way to stay here all the time. It''s also necessary to combine work with rest in practice. " Ximenyu suggested.


    "Good."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2971

    Ren Yanfeng is very pleased that she is closer to ximenyu, at least now ximenyu is willing to become friends with her.


    "By the way, I don''t know your name yet." Ren Yanfeng asked. It''s really strange. She has been guarding ximenyu for more than 100 years, but she knows little about ximenyu, even her name.


    "Ximenyu, what about you?"


    "Ren Yanfeng."


    Ximenyu nodded, the atmosphere was a little awkward, but ximenyu didn''t think so much.


    "How long have you been in charge of the temple?" Simon woo asked.


    "Three or four hundred years."


    "What field do you control?"


    "Water."


    Ren Yanfeng showed her control of the water. Ximen Yu looked at the waterfall flying down in front of her and praised: "water can carry a boat, and it can also capsize it. When you can completely control the water, it will be great."


    "Compared with your skills, it''s like a heaven and a earth."


    "Ha ha, it''s still a big question mark whether my skill can be cultivated or not."


    "No, you are so good." Ren Yanfeng said with a smile, as if full of confidence in ximenyu.


    "Thank you." Ximen Yu Road.


    Ximenyu and Ren Yanfeng walked together, which attracted the attention and discussion of passers-by. However, they always kept a certain distance. No matter in terms of words, deeds, or facial expressions, there was no one like a couple. Therefore, people were curious. Did Ren Yanfeng really move the disciples of Wukong predecessors? Were they together.


    As for the goddess Ren Yanfeng, she is the dream of many Tiandi practitioners. However, even the handsome and powerful Zhang Tong failed to pursue her for hundreds of years, so other people did not dare to think about it.


    Unfortunately, we never thought that Ren Yanfeng would finally fall in love with an unknown man. What''s more dramatic is that the man ignored her for more than 100 years, and there is no substantial result until now.


    "It seems that you are very famous for dominating the temple." Ximen Yudao felt a different vision and discussion.


    "I''m sorry, but I''ve disturbed your peace." Ren Yanfeng apologized.


    "No, I''m the one who should say I''m sorry. I broke into your life." Ximen Yu sighed.


    "It has nothing to do with you. I volunteered."


    "I don''t want to talk about it. I hope you can get rid of the bitter sea as soon as possible." Ximen Yu Road.


    "Oh, well, you just want me to disappear in front of you." Ren Yanfeng said.


    Ximen Yu suddenly felt that something was wrong and stared at Ren Yanfeng''s eyes.


    So ximenyu and Ren Yanfeng look at each other. Ximenyu uses mind reading technique to immediately read what Ren Yanfeng thinks.


    "Yes, I appear in front of him every day, and he must be bothering me. If I disappear, even disappear forever, will he remember me deeply in his heart..."


    "Miss Ren, don''t do anything stupid. You can be selected by the master God''s court, and you look so beautiful. You are the favorite son of heaven that countless people dream of. There is no need for me..."


    Ximenyu was trying to persuade her, but she interrupted.


    "Don''t worry, I''m not that stupid."


    Ximen Yu once again tried to read her mind, trying to understand her true thoughts. However, she did not read anything this time. However, she could feel that her heart was very complicated and chaotic.


    "That''s good. If you''re so vulnerable, I''ll regret making friends with you and despise your behavior." Ximen Yu said firmly.


    "No, it''s so serious, no, you seem to know what''s on my mind?" Ren Yanfeng was surprised.


    "How can it be? I''m not a worm in your stomach."


    "Why, it''s disgusting."


    Ximen Yu couldn''t help grinning.


    "Wow, you can laugh too. It''s the first time I''ve seen your smile. Even if you don''t want to laugh, why do you want to laugh Ren Yanfeng said.


    "Well, thank you." Ximen Yu nodded, but for a long time after that, Ximen Yu did not smile again. The last smile seemed to be like a glance, which made a heavy mark on Ren Yanfeng''s mind.


    Ximenyu and Ren Yanfeng walked side by side on the road of dominating the temple. At this time, a man who could not see through the realm appeared.


    "I''ve met my predecessors." Ximen Yu said respectfully.


    "Pooh." Ren Yanfeng laughed.


    Ximen Yu looks at Ren Yanfeng suspiciously.


    "Brother, why are you here?" Ren Yanfeng took the man''s way.


    "Well, if I don''t come, my good sister will be abducted." The man doted.


    "Disgusting." Ren Yanfeng was coy.


    "Ximenyu, let me introduce you. This is my elder brother Ren Dongzhi. Elder brother, this is ximenyu, the disciple of Wukong master.""Ximenyu, my sister has a deep love for you. Don''t let her down, or I won''t let you off even if you are the empty elder standing in front of me." Ren Dongzhi warned.


    "Brother, this is my private matter. I tell you, if you dare to interfere, I will never recognize you again." Ren Yanfeng also threatened.


    "Well, sister, I''m starting to help others now. It seems that my sister has really grown up."


    "You deserve it. You''ve got to talk about it."


    "Well, well, I''m convinced. Simon woo, do you remember? " Having said that, Ren Dongzhi still couldn''t help reminding Ximen Yudao before he left.


    Ximen Yu was helpless and nodded.


    Ren Yanfeng''s brother left with satisfaction.


    In fact, he had some complaints about his sister''s affairs, but today he saw that Ximen Yu was not a thing in the pool. Besides, he was still a disciple who had been waiting for thousands of years for his elder brother-in-law. Therefore, he was quite satisfied with Ximen Yu, the future brother-in-law. "


    " so your brother is also the master. " Ximen Yu Road.


    "Yes."


    "He is not much older than us. Why did he break through to the realm of domination so quickly?" Ximenyu is a wonderful road.


    "It shows that his technique is too simple."


    "How can it be? According to Wu Tong, there are not many people who have broken through the realm of the ruler. It is very difficult to see how difficult it is. So your brother is definitely one of the great talents." Ximen Yu envied that if only he had reached the state of domination, he could start to pursue life skills or time skills.


    "Well, you don''t have to think so much. I''m sure you can."


    "You too." Ximen Yu responded.


    Ximenyu and Ren Yanfeng continued to hang out in the master temple for several days before returning to the broken thatched cottage of Wukong master.


    "Tianyantong master, and Ren Dongzhi, who are seen today, have reached the realm of domination at a young age, so I must be able to do it too!" Ximenyu seems to be full of confidence. Even if the road to the master''s realm is extremely difficult, ximenyu also decides to start to sprint immediately.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2972

    Ximenyu was just about to devote himself to practice when master Wukong came back.


    "Apprentice, it has been proved that if you concentrate on hard training, the effect may not be faster. I will take you to a place where you may be able to stimulate your potential." There is no empty elder.


    At least, if he did not use his talent for thousands of years, it would be based on his external experience.


    "Really, thank you, master." Ximenyu excitedly said, if there is such a place, it is a golden opportunity for ximenyu.


    "Well, by the way, call her in, and you can take care of her."


    "Ah."


    "Why, I don''t want to. You are always in love, and her brother and I are friends. Ha ha, so I''d like to see you all together. The fat water doesn''t flow to other people''s fields. " There is no empty elder.


    "Master, you know, I have no intention of feeling things now. It''s not delaying others." Ximen Yu was helpless.


    "There is nothing to delay, and it will be of great benefit to her if you can get through it. But it''s a big thing, and it needs to be discussed with her brother. " Wu Kong elder Zou Mei Dao.


    "Oh, good."


    "Well, go and ask the girl if she wants to. I''ll go to Ren Dongzhi." With that, the elder disappeared.


    "Miss Ren."


    Ximenyu came to the thatched cottage built by Miss Ren a few hundred meters away and called softly.


    "Here you are." Ren Yanfeng likes to look outside. This is the first time that ximenyu takes the initiative to look for her.


    "Well, my master said that he would take me to a place where I could inspire my potential, but that place may be in danger of life. He hoped that you could also go together. Let me ask you if you would like to."


    "Yes, of course. Thank you, master Wukong. Thank you, too." Ren Yanfeng said without hesitation. The more dangerous the place was, the more she looked forward to it. That would be regarded as a life and death together with ximenyu, even if it was a loss.


    "You''d better think about it." Ximen Yu suggested.


    "Don''t think about it. Even if you go to the mountain of swords and the sea of fire, I''d like to accompany you." Ren Yanfeng stares at Ximen Yu''s eyes and says affectionately.


    Ximenyu sighed to himself. He was not unprepared for Ren Yanfeng''s sudden confession. However, after hearing it personally, he felt warm and helpless, and his mood was very complicated.


    "Hmmm." The next second, Wukong and Ren Dongzhi appear in front of them.


    Ren Yanfeng suddenly felt blushed. It was really embarrassing for them to hear this kind of words.


    "Sister, Wukong elder brother told me everything. Risks and benefits coexist, so it''s up to you to make your own decisions." Ren Dongzhi road.


    "Well, brother, you are the best." Ren Yanfeng said happily.


    "In that case, Ren, let''s say goodbye." There is no empty elder.


    "Well, thank you for your trouble." Rendong to Gongshou road.


    "You''re welcome. Let''s go."


    With a wave of their hands, Wu Kong''s elders have already been far away.


    Ren Dongzhi was deeply convinced by the situation. With Wukong master''s magic power, he was proud of heaven. Few masters would be his opponents.


    ...


    "here we are." There is no empty elder.


    "Wow, it''s amazing." Ren Yanfeng sighed that it was the first time to experience the feeling of space transfer. It was like blinking a few times, and the person was thousands of miles away.


    The same is true of ximenyu. Just now he had carefully observed and experienced his master''s skills, but before he could see clearly what was going on, they had arrived.


    Ximen Yu was very surprised. The magic power was against the heaven.


    "Do you see that constantly rotating basin in front of you? There is a small mouth in that basin that connects with our space-time. After entering that small mouth, you will appear in different time and space. It is said that there are many strange things in it. Anything can happen. If you can stay in that time and space and go back to our present time and space after a full circle of small mouth, you will have a great harvest. ¡±There is no empty elder.


    "Master, who are you listening to these news?" Looking at the basin, ximenyu always felt that it was not so simple. After all, ximenyu also practiced space skills, so he was more sensitive to space.


    "This... No one else knows except you, master and me." Wu Kong Senior replied.


    "Ah, so what the master said just now was just a guess. Was I right?" Ximenyu had some sweat.


    "Ha ha, that''s right. I''ve been paying attention to this basin for a long time. Now it depends on whether you have the courage to go in." Wu Kong elder said with a smile.


    "Master, if that little mouth can''t get in and out, then we can''t come back again." Ximen Yu worried, after all, he would come back to revive Xianer, and he had so many women waiting for him in the earth god world."This... Is also possible." Wu Kong, the elder, said truthfully.


    "But you don''t have to worry too much. After all, the circular basin is constantly rotating, and it will eventually return to our time and space." There is no space to persuade.


    Ximen Yu pondered for a while. His master was right. Nothing in the world is absolute, and Ximen Yu believes that the emergence of this basin is not accidental. Maybe this opportunity will be a turning point. Even in the space in the basin, some people are good at time reversal or life skills.


    "Well, it''s not my style to be afraid of hands and feet. I''ll go." Ximenyu nodded.


    "I''ll go too." Ren Yanfeng also immediately said.


    "Mm-hmm, be careful. It''s very important to run for your life in case of any emergency." Wu Kong elder admonished.


    "Yes, master."


    Thank you very much


    Under the eyes of Wu Kong''s predecessors, ximenyu and Ren Yanfeng approached the basin in front of them, and the closer they got, the more they felt the vastness and boundlessness of the basin.


    When they arrived at the top of the basin, they found that the small mouth was not a small mouth at all, but a deep cliff.


    "Jump." Ximen Yuxia is determined.


    "Ximenyu, I''m... A little scared." Ren Yanfeng Road, a look bottomless cliff, what is the bottom, no one knows.


    Ximen Yu stretched out his hand and Ren Yanfeng immediately held it.


    "Now I''m not afraid of anything." Ren Yanfeng said with a smile.


    As long as she pulls ximenyu, she will not feel afraid if she goes anywhere, as long as ximenyu is still with her.


    "Well, don''t you really regret it?" Simon woo asked.


    "I don''t regret it. On the contrary, I''m very happy and happy." Ren Yanfeng said.


    "You are stupid. Then... Let''s dance. "


    "Good."


    Ximenyu and Ren Yanfeng held hands. At the moment of jumping, ximenyu was worried about what might happen, so he held Ren Yanfeng tightly in his arms.


    Ren Yanfeng hid in ximenyu''s arms and laughed happily.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2973

    Wukong elder looked at the past from a distance, and saw that ximenyu and Ren Yanfeng were like a small stone. They fell for several minutes at that small mouth, and then they completely entered the basin, then they were completely submerged and lost contact.


    "I wish you all the best." Wu Kong Senior sighed.


    As a matter of fact, Wukong elder found out several years ago that he was full of curiosity because of his strong spatial sensitivity. However, he did not dare to take the risk. Moreover, he did not need to risk his own life in order to explore the unknown.


    However, after several years of entanglement, he still refused to give up this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. He was extremely curious. After entering the basin, what was the other space-time like.


    Finally, he thought of ximenyu, who was also good at the field of time and space, and was the best person to enter the basin.


    However, Wu Kong''s elder is still full of guilt. In case it''s a dead end, he decides to lobby Ren Yanfeng together. In that way, even if ximenyu can''t come back, at least Ren Yanfeng will be with him.


    What master Wukong didn''t know was that ximenyu was good at mind reading, so he was worried. In fact, Ximen Yu knew that this was the reason why Ximen Yu hesitated before he set out.


    However, Ximen Yu also knew that this was his opportunity. No one was good at life and time skills in the heaven of time and space. That is to say, Ximen Yu had no chance to revive the immortal unless he could understand time or life skills. However, Ximen Yu knew that it was just like a fool talking about dreams. It was so difficult to practice space skills with or without the guidance of predecessors Not to mention life or time.


    "Miss Ren, do you regret it?" I don''t know how long they fell, and finally fell on a beach next door. Ximenyu let go of Ren Yanfeng and asked in a voice.


    "No Ren Yanfeng said that although there are deserts everywhere, desolate and lonely, which makes people uncomfortable, she still feels happy and expectant with the man she loves.


    "I''m sorry."


    "Why do you say that? I''m willing. My brother supports me." Ren Yanfeng said.


    "That''s why I feel more guilty and uneasy. Now that we have entered another time and space, we don''t know whether we have a chance to go back in this life. So there''s a secret I have to tell you. " After thinking about it, Ximen Yu decided to tell Ren Yanfeng the truth.


    "What''s the secret?" Ren Yanfeng did not understand.


    "In fact, you and I cheated." So Simon woo said what he knew.


    "I see. But how can you know the worries of Wukong elder?"


    "Because I can read mind."


    "Wow, it''s amazing. You''re such a genius." Ren Yanfeng immediately admired.


    "How about this? I don''t know where to learn the time or life skills I want to learn most." Ximen Yu worried that if no one in this time and space was proficient in this technique, he would be in vain, and even the price he paid would never be recovered.


    "Don''t worry. I''m sure you will get what you want one day."


    "I hope so."


    "Ouch." At this time, ximenyu suddenly felt the earthquake, and soon came out from the bottom of the desert, a dozen yellow monsters.


    These monsters are several times bigger than elephants, and they look like monkeys rather than monkeys, like lions but not lions. They look very strange. They have never seen them in ximenyu.


    "No, we''re afraid we''re being targeted." Ximenyu worried that when he came to this new time and space, he would come into contact with new animals. Moreover, these monsters are so powerful that they are not easy to deal with.


    "What about that?" Ren Yanfeng worried that these monsters have more than a dozen eyes and look very scary.


    "Watch the change first." In spite of this, Ximen Yu immediately applied the concealment technique.


    In the blink of an eye, ximenyu and they hid and rushed in a certain direction.


    But what Ximen Yu didn''t expect was that the eyes of those monsters seemed to be able to see all the changes, so they blocked their way.


    Ximenyu didn''t know what they were talking about, but they kept surrounding him.


    Ximen Yu felt the danger and immediately applied his space technique. However, what made Ximen Yu extremely crazy was that his space technique was not applicable in this time and space.


    "Ah, how could it be so?" Ximen Yu was worried. This is his most proud technique. However, he never thought that this space was different from that space, so his space technique failed.


    "We won''t be so tragic. We lost our lives here when we first came to this time and space." Ren Yanfeng is about to cry.


    "Try your technique." Ximen Yu suggested.


    "Oh, good." So Ren Yanfeng immediately used the water control technique, but what she didn''t expect was that as soon as her attack was released, all the monsters became agitated and sucked the water from the space.


    "No, it''s all desert. There''s too little moisture. My magic power is very limited." Ren Yanfeng said gloomily."Wait, you see, they don''t seem to be as aggressive as they were." Ximen Yu Road.


    "Yes, how can it be?"


    "Maybe it has something to do with your technique. Maybe for them, water is more exciting than us. You can bring them water. They are not willing to kill us." Ximen Yu guessed.


    "Aren''t you good at mind reading? Try it."


    "Good." Ximenyu immediately stares into the eyes of one of the monsters. After a while, ximenyu withdraws the skill.


    "No, I don''t understand their language, I don''t know what they''re thinking." Ximen Yu was helpless.


    "So it is."


    Suddenly, a monster stretched out its claws and wanted to capture ximenyu and Ren Yanfeng.


    Ximenyu immediately blasted out the psychic, array and Qi control techniques at the same time. The monster felt the attack and immediately jumped back to its original place.


    Only a dozen monsters whispered together, and soon they sank to the ground.


    "Let''s go." Ximen Yu pulls up Ren Yanfeng and runs away at once.


    However, no matter how ximenyu fled, what he saw was a vast desert, which seemed to have no end.


    "What to do?" Ren Yanfeng worried.


    "Can we say that the place where we are now is the circular basin. No matter how we go, we will eventually return to the origin?" Ximen Yu guessed that if it was true, it would be a tragedy.


    "Oh, No


    "Now it seems likely to be."


    "Can we still find the little hole we saw before and go back?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2974

    "Well, I don''t know." Ximen Yu sighed.


    "Ximenyu, you don''t have to worry too much. There will be a way." Ren Yanfeng comforted.


    Ximenyu was very moved after listening to it. It was this time. Ren Yanfeng also considered ximenyu everywhere and comforted ximenyu.


    "Well, so are you. It''s only a matter of death. What can you do?" Ximen Yu Road.


    "No, let''s not be so pessimistic. And those monsters just now seem to have no malice towards us


    "Yes, thanks to you." Yuying Road, Ximen.


    Ren Yanfeng smiles and feels very happy to hear ximenyu''s words. She is not a burden. She can help ximenyu when she enters the basin.


    Ximenyu and they wandered in the same place for a short time. Suddenly, the earth was shaking again, and the monsters came out from the ground again.


    However, the endless desert should be their territory, so it''s too easy to find them.


    At this time, a monster that seems to be the leader reaches out and sucks Ren Yanfeng in his hand.


    Ren Yanfeng exclaimed, ximenyu immediately rushed to rescue, but felt a strong counter thrust, which directly blew ximenyu to more than 1000 meters away.


    When ximenyu got up and chased back, those monsters had already disappeared.


    "Miss Ren." Ximenyu fell to his knees and continued to dig the desert.


    At first, it was ok, but the more he got down, the harder it was. Ximen Yu wanted to get under the ground like those monsters. It was just a dream.


    "What should I do? Miss Ren came here because of me, but now she is caught underground by a monster." Ximenyu was immediately flustered. These monsters were very powerful. Ximenyu was no match at all. Even if he successfully entered the ground, he would be in vain.


    Fortunately, ximenyu knows that Ren Yanfeng is good at water control. Those monsters are in urgent need of water, so she should be safe for the time being.


    However, Ximen Yu was afraid and helpless when he thought of Ren Yanfeng, a weak woman, facing so many powerful and frightening monsters and being alone under the ground. So Ximen Yu was very worried.


    Ximenyu tried his best to get into the ground.


    "What can I do?" Ximen Yu said in a fretful mood.


    "How can these monsters come in and out easily?" Ximen Yu is puzzled. Only by finding the answer to this question can Ximen Yu have a chance to go underground to look for Ren Yanfeng.


    Ximenyu racked his brains and still couldn''t figure out why. However, this feeling was too painful. Ximen Yu only felt that life was like a year. Later, Ximen Yu thought from a different angle to explore why his space technique failed in this space-time. Maybe this is the real breakthrough.


    I don''t know how long after that, Ximen Yu slowly got some ideas. After thousands of times of continuous attempts, Ximen Yu was surprised to find the difference between this time and space.


    Generally speaking, the power of any technique will be greatly reduced on the ground parallel to the desert, but the power can be greatly increased once the focus of the technique is placed on the dimension perpendicular to the ground.


    After a few days of adaptation and strengthening, ximenyu''s space technique can be used at will.


    So ximenyu applied the space technique to the ground under his feet, removed them, and immediately formed a half meter wide tunnel. Ximenyu immediately jumped in.


    After falling for several minutes, it seems to be in another world, full of light, like an underground labyrinth.


    Wow, ximenyu was surrounded by more than ten monsters as soon as he landed.


    The monsters, whose eyes were full of terror, rushed forward in a squeak.


    Ximenyu let them capture him.


    Sure enough, those monsters caught ximenyu in front of the leader.


    The leading monster looked up and down around ximenyu. He couldn''t figure out how ximenyu got down from the ground.


    "What about the girl you arrested a few months ago?" Ximen Yu called.


    I can''t help but worry about whether she has been killed.


    But the monsters didn''t understand his words, so Ximen Yu had to make a comparison.


    Fortunately, a monster finally seemed to understand the meaning of ximenyu.


    Before long, she brought Ren Yanfeng out.


    "Miss Ren." Ximenyu said excitedly.


    "Ximenyu." Ren Yanfeng hugged ximenyu tightly.


    "They didn''t do you any good?"


    "No, just let me make water for them every time."


    "But there are so many monsters here. You have enough water."


    "Fortunately, it''s cool under the ground, and the water is quite enough, but I don''t know how long it can last."


    "You suffer, facing these monsters every day." Ximen Yu was ashamed because he had no ability to protect her, otherwise he would not have suffered so much.


    "It''s OK." Ren Yanfeng held back tears and was strong."How did you get here? Did they catch you? "


    "No, I''ve racked my brains for a few months and finally understood the mystery. So I can use the space-time technique again. It''s really useless to come down to accompany you for such a long time." Ximen Yu blamed himself.


    "No, fool, I''m moved and happy that you''ve done enough for me." Ren Yanfeng''s eyes were moist.


    "Well, don''t think so much. Think about how we''re going to leave now." Ximen Yu Road.


    "They won''t let us go. It seems that if they want to leave, they will have to go through a bloodbath."


    "Then kill a way."


    "Well."


    Ximenyu embraces Ren Yanfeng and instantly displays the space technique.


    The leading monster immediately used his skills to imprison ximenyu, but this time he found that it was not so easy to restrict ximenyu.


    Ximenyu''s skill is really strange. His attack fails every time.


    After seven turns and eight turns, ximenyu and Ren Yanfeng have disappeared in their sight.


    But the monsters didn''t seem to be in a hurry.


    After ximenyu and their escape to the ground, tens of thousands of monsters appeared on the ground.


    "Hoo Hoo." Ximenyu felt an unprecedented sense of oppression, and these monsters would surely be killed, but as long as their feet still fell on this endless desert, they could not get rid of their pursuit.


    "What to do." Ren Yanfeng said gloomily.


    "Well, it''s better to live in an underground palace if you want to escape in this barren desert." Ximen Yu decided.


    "Do you mean we''re going back?"


    "Well, I don''t think they mean anything to us. What they are interested in is your water control skills. We will obey them until our strength can completely ignore them, and then we will leave." Ximen Yu Road.


    "Well, I''ll be the same wherever I am as long as you are with me."


    "Well."


    So ximenyu again applied his space technique, and under the leadership of Ren Yanfeng, he answered the low maze.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2975

    Ximen Yu, they returned to the ground, and the monsters were relieved.


    Ximenyu and Ren Yanfeng regard the maze as a training place. Except that the monster leader will ask Ren Yanfeng for water every month, they do not disturb ximenyu.


    As the days went by, ximenyu and Ren Yanfeng''s skill strength continued to improve.


    One hundred years later, one day, Ximen Yu said to Ren Yanfeng, "I think it''s time for us to challenge the monster leader. No matter what the result is, at least we have experienced it. You think, they can''t kill us anyway."


    "Well, I''ll do it."


    "Well, we''re going to challenge them now." Ximenyu nodded.


    So ximenyu and Ren Yanfeng showed great power to the monsters. These monsters had imprisoned them here for hundreds of years. Ximenyu had already had enough of them.


    After hundreds of years of strengthening, ximenyu''s space skills have greatly increased. No matter how many monsters they face, ximenyu can turn them upside down and make them unable to move.


    A huge sensation soon attracted the head of the monster.


    "Ren Yanfeng, if you go and deal with those little monsters, it will be handed over to me." Ximen Yu Road.


    "Good."


    In front of ximenyu, the mysterious monster leader, has no foundation in his heart. Fortunately, ximenyu has already cultivated the seven powers of the emperor of heaven, and his space skills can be used at will without consuming his imperial power.


    Ximenyu and the monster leader fight, although the monster leader''s realm and strength are above ximenyu, ximenyu''s space technique is against the sky, so it also brings him endless troubles.


    Thanks to ximenyu''s control of space technique, the monster leader tried countless times, but still could not imprison Ximen Yu.


    Ximenyu also has difficulty in controlling the monster leader with space technique.


    One man and one beast fought for several days and nights, but there was still no winner.


    However, Ren Yanfeng was not so powerful, because there were too many monsters, so she persisted for less than half a day and was controlled by the monsters.


    At this moment, ximenyu and the head of the monster are still there. You come and I hit the ground together. Ximenyu''s space skill hit it, and it broke.


    As soon as the monster leader''s technique blew out, he didn''t come to Ximen Yu. Ximen Yu avoided it by using the space technique.


    In this way, a month passed.


    Finally, the power of the monster leader gradually consumed, and slowly fell into the downwind.


    Finally, he was blocked by ximenyu''s space technique. Only when his power was fully recovered, did he have the power to shake off the confinement of his technique.


    "Hoo Hoo." Ximenyu sighed and roared. The monsters retreated in fear. The truth was that if ximenyu defeated their leader, those monsters would be even more demoralized. Finally, they watched ximenyu and Ren Yanfeng leave calmly.


    When ximenyu and Ren Yanfeng returned to the ground, the monsters did not follow.


    "Ximenyu, you are so powerful that you have defeated the leaders of those monsters. Now they dare not catch up with them." Ren Yanfeng said with a smile.


    "Those monsters are just low-level creatures living under the ground. It''s nothing to beat them. We''d better look everywhere to find out how to get out of this damned boundless desert." Ximen Yu Road.


    "Good."


    Ximenyu and Ren Yanfeng searched for a long time, but they didn''t find any breakthrough.


    "You said there was nothing special about the surface and the top. Could the mystery be under the ground?" Simon woo asked.


    "Yes, it is possible that there are signs of life underground, but where will it be?"


    "Look for it. You can find it."


    The sensitivity of ximenyu to space is different from that of ordinary people, so a few months later, ximenyu discovered a place with relatively weak geology.


    "It should be here."


    "That''s great. I''ve been looking for it for so long, and finally I''ve got results."


    "Well. Let''s break into the ground from here


    "Good."


    So ximenyu pulled up Ren Yanfeng and used the space technique to break the soil under his feet.


    After a few minutes, ximenyu felt that the soil was getting thinner and thinner.


    After a while, his feet were empty and his eyes were bright.


    After continuing to fall for dozens of minutes, they fell on an ancient street.


    "Here it is." Ximenyu said excitedly.


    Looking at the antique everywhere, just like once through to Wanjun that time feeling.


    Ximenyu immediately felt that this was the place he had been looking for.


    "Who are you?" Immediately ximenyu and Ren Yanfeng were surrounded by the local people, and the people around looked at them nervously.


    The clothes of ximenyu and Ren Yanfeng are totally different from those around them, and their language is not clear.Ximenyu quickly explained to the people around him, but no one understood what he meant.


    So Ximen Yu wrote down what he wanted to say, but the people around him didn''t know it.


    At this time, a man picked up the note written by ximenyu and quickly went to find someone.


    Soon brought a gray haired old man, he understood the meaning of Ximen Yu''s writing.


    The old man also wrote a few lines in Chinese: "who are you? Why are you here? "


    Ximenyu and Ren Yanfeng are very happy to see this, and finally someone understands Chinese characters.


    So ximenyu immediately wrote: "we come from the capital of the empty city. Because we were chased by our enemies, we fled all the way to here."


    Ximenyu casually named empty city. I believe that even the old man in front of him can''t tell the truth from the false.


    "I see. I''ll explain to them now that you can live here safely." Maybe the old man saw Ximen Yu and his servants all the way, and he didn''t mean anything, so he decided to take them in.


    "Thank you."


    I saw the old man murmured a lot of words with the people around him, and those people finally accepted them.


    "You go with me." The old man wrote.


    "Thank you, old man. How can you recognize what we wrote?" Ximenyu wrote curiously.


    "I once saw a book about your words. I was curious, so I learned it." The old man replied.


    Ximenyu and Ren Yanfeng suddenly realized that, fortunately, they met the old people today, otherwise they would not be accepted by the local residents.


    In this way, ximenyu and Ren Yanfeng lived in the local area temporarily. With the help of the elderly, ximenyu also learned the local language, and gradually ximenyu had a clearer understanding of the time and space background.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2976

    "Old man, do you mean that in Yishui City, is the place where strong people gather?" ximenyu asked.


    "That''s right. In our small town, those with outstanding cultivation talents will be sent there at a young age, and those left behind are mediocre talents. If you want to know about advanced skills, you''d better go there." The old man replied.


    "Well, thank you very much."


    Ximenyu and Ren Yanfeng follow the old man''s tips, all the way to Yishui city.


    Ximenyu and Ren Yanfeng came to the prosperous metropolis from the small mountain village in the valley. They felt the atmosphere of the strong and sighed.


    Of course, Ximen Yu and Ren Yanfeng are both attractive because of their high looks.


    "Let''s go to an inn and have something to eat. By the way, we''ll get to know about it." Ximenyu suggested.


    "Well, I''m just hungry." Ren Yanfeng said with a smile.


    "Mm-hmm."


    Ximen Yu and his family came to a full flow of inn, ordered a few dishes and wine, and then began to eat and drink.


    "The food here is really delicious. It''s all original mountain products." Ximen Yu was full of praise.


    "Yes, it''s a good place to live, apart from the few friends and relatives here." Ren Yanfeng said with a smile that, for her, it is the best thing in the world to be able to accompany her beloved.


    "Oh, yes." Yuying Road, Ximen.


    Ximenyu and Ren Yanfeng are eating and listening to the conversation at the table inside the screen.


    "Have you heard? General Xiwei celebrated his ten thousand birthday and hosted a banquet for many famous people in Yishui city. He held a banquet for three days and three nights on his fiefdom, but... "A practitioner whispered.


    "But what about it?" People nearby asked one after another.


    "But something happened. General seaway''s little daughter was killed..."


    "Oh, you''re really boring. Hurry up!" A practitioner urged impatiently.


    "Robbed."


    "Is it a robbery or a strong one? Why is the version you said different from the one circulated outside? " Someone objected.


    "Yes, what is the truth?"


    "Well, I don''t know exactly. In any case, some of the big names at general seaway''s banquet insulted his little daughter, who had not yet been released from the cabinet."


    "Damn it, it''s not a thing."


    "That''s to say, at least they are big men with a lot of fame. How can they do such brute things?" Others are indignant.


    "Yes, general seway is still too careless, and his little daughter is too beautiful, otherwise people would not have taken such a big risk and made such a low-grade thing."


    "Well, what happened afterwards? Did you find the real murderer?"


    "No, but it is said that general seaway has already had a suspicious target, but he has been suffering from the lack of evidence. Recently, he has been secretly looking for talented people and helping him collect evidence."


    "Oh, is there any reward? Otherwise, they are willing to take risks. After all, those big people can''t afford to offend them. If they are careless, they will lose their heads. "


    "There must be rewards, but I don''t know. Shh, we''d better not discuss these things in a place with many people''s eyes, so as not to get into trouble. "


    "Mm-hmm." The crowd nodded and looked around nervously. They didn''t find anything unusual. Then they put down their minds. Soon those people finished eating and left in a hurry.


    "Keep up with them." Ximen Yu took Ren Yanfeng and found a suitable place to perform the concealment technique. Then he followed the informant just now.


    Before long, the informant was separated from the rest of his companions.


    "Stop!" Ximen Yu shows his body and blocks the other party''s way.


    "Who are you?" The man was nervous when he saw the two strangers, ximenyu and Ren Yanfeng, suddenly stopped him. However, he thought that ximenyu and Ren Yanfeng had not broken through to the ten powers of the emperor of heaven, so he was not nervous.


    "You just said that general seaway set a reward to find out the real culprit behind the scenes. Since it''s for his baby daughter, I think the reward must be very rich. Tell me what kind of reward it is?" Ximenyu asked.


    "Well, I don''t understand what you''re talking about? Get out of the way quickly, otherwise don''t blame me... "


    before the man finished his words, he was hanged by ximenyu using space technique.


    "Ah, you... Who the hell are you?" The man was shocked. He tried to shake off the confinement of ximenyu''s technique, but in vain, so he was deeply convinced by ximenyu''s strength.


    He felt very regretful. He had known that the disaster would come out of his mouth. If he was killed, he would not reveal any news.


    "Well, you must know more about it. If you don''t disclose it again, I''ll take you off the gauntlet and throw it to the general''s house." Ximenyu threatened.


    "Spare your life, young Xia," I said It seems that the man has no doubt that ximenyu will do this. If he is really thrown into the house of general Xiwei, he will be chopped up and fed to the dog. After all, general seway is angry now, so he doesn''t care if he is wronged."Hurry up!" Ximenyu yelled.


    "General Xiwei''s grandfather is one of the top practitioners in Yishui city. This time, his great granddaughter was insulted, which has already alarmed the elders. So he ordered that, as long as someone can provide a strong clue, they will be considered under the door. "


    "What, just this one?" Ximen Yu doubted.


    "Ah, that''s not enough. Young Xia, I''m afraid you''re not from Yishui city. If you can become a disciple of the elder master Xi, you will be able to make great progress in the future. Who dares not give a small part of Yishui city in the future?"


    "Well, if people really give him face, they won''t insult others." Simon Yu retorted.


    "This... This is just an accident, but it also shows that the real murderer must have great skill and courage." The man said with admiration.


    "The great men whom general seway invited were masters." Ximenyu asked, this is the question ximenyu is more concerned about.


    "That''s nature."


    "Are there many masters of Yishui city?"


    "It''s not a little, but it''s very few at the level of senior Xi."


    "What level is he?" Ximenyu was shocked.


    "The legend is about to break through the realm of the dominator. It''s not for us to speculate about the specific level."


    "Well, you can go." Ximen Yu removed the technique, and the man ran away without a shadow.


    "Miss Ren, do you think senior Xi will know if there is anyone who is good at reviving the dead or time reversal in this time and space?" Simon woo asked.


    "Well, I don''t know, so did you decide to go to general seway''s house?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2977

    "Well, you can''t miss any chance."


    "But how can you have a clue?"


    "Didn''t the man just say that general seway had a suspicious target."


    "So what?"


    "You forget, I''m good at mind reading."


    "However, I am still worried that, after all, this kind of thing is not glorious. For general Siwei and his elders, if more people know this kind of thing, their family will be more ashamed."


    "Are you afraid they will kill me when they know the answer?"


    "Well. Don''t go, OK? Let''s think about other ways, and we''ll have a chance to get to know a strong man of this level in the West. " Ren Yanfeng advised, do not know why, she always vaguely feel that things are not simple.


    Ximenyu pondered for a while and said, "OK, I''ll listen to you."


    Ren Yanfeng is very happy, ximenyu listened to her opinion, which shows that in Ximen Yu''s heart, her weight is more and more important.


    When ximenyu and Ren Yanfeng saw that it was dark, they found an inn to rest.


    It happened that there was only one room in the inn. However, ximenyu and Ren Yanfeng had to live in that room at the same time.


    "Miss Ren, you can sleep in bed. I''ll put the tables and chairs together for one night." Ximen Yu Road.


    "You..."


    "well, what''s the matter?"


    "Why don''t you come up too? I''m sure you won''t mess around." Ren Yanfeng could not bear to say.


    "It''s OK. I''m thick skinned and fleshy. It''s the same everywhere." Ximen Yu declined.


    Ren Yanfeng stares at Ximen Yu for several seconds and sighs: "I know you want to go to general Xiwei, don''t you?"


    "I..." Ximen Yu did not deny.


    "Well, in fact, I understand you too. Nothing is more important to you than learning life or time earlier."


    "You can rest assured that I will come back intact." Ximenyu assured him that if something happened to him, Ren Yanfeng would probably spend the rest of her life alone in this strange time and space. That would be unfair to her.


    "Can you promise me to take me with you wherever you go?" Ren Yanfeng leans in the arms of ximenyu, a quiet road.


    "But I..."


    "I know what you are worried about. If you really can''t come back, how can you let me live alone, so you can take me with you, even if you want to die, I will die with you."


    "Well, why do you treat me so well? Do you know that the better you treat me, the more miserable I feel and the more I feel sorry for you." Ximen Yu closed his eyes painfully.


    "You don''t have to think so much, just take me as your confidant."


    "Well. Sleep. " Ximen Yu Road.


    "Well, hee hee." Ren Yanfeng is clever and full of happiness.


    Ximenyu took Ren Yanfeng to the bed, and they were sleeping together.


    Ren Yu was so close to Yan Yu that she couldn''t get out of her heart for the first time.


    "Miss Ren, sleep, don''t think so much." Ximen Yu feels Ren Yanfeng''s abnormality, but Ximen Yu can''t and doesn''t want to, so he makes a voice to remind him.


    "Oh, good." Ren Yanfeng knew what ximenyu had experienced. She was a little disappointed, but she soon recovered and closed her eyes for a rest.


    There was no word all night.


    The next day, ximenyu and Ren Yanfeng went to Xiwei general''s house. After several days of searching and running, they finally found the residence of general Xiwei.


    "Stop, people waiting. Please leave immediately." As soon as ximenyu approached, he was stopped by several guards.


    "I''d like to ask some big brothers to help me report and tell them that I have clues." Ximenyu arch hand road.


    "What the hell, get out of here." Several young generals obviously don''t know the inside story, so they are impatient.


    But one of the most powerful generals waved his hand and said, "wait, let them come."


    "Yes, general."


    Ximenyu and Ren Yanfeng entered the residence of general Xiwei smoothly.


    "You said you knew the clue?" Asked the general.


    "Yes."


    "Hum, but you are the seven power Heaven Emperor realm. How could you have it?" The general of the ten power emperor did not understand.


    "Don''t worry about it. Anyway, I''m confident to come here. Naturally, I''m prepared." Ximen Yu Road.


    "Well, if I know that you dare to cheat, you will lose your head." The general took ximenyu and Ren Yanfeng to general Xiwei.


    It turned out that this matter was extremely hidden. Except for general Xiwei and senior Xi, only the four generals under general Xiwei knew that Xiwei sent the four generals to guard the gate in turn, and took the informer to his side as soon as possible."Tell the general that they have brought it."


    "Well, you go down first." Said general seway.


    "Yes, general."


    As soon as the general left, there were only general Xiwei, ximenyu and Ren Yanfeng on the scene.


    "Tell me, what do you know?" Asked general seway.


    When Ximen Yu was trying to put what he knew into the plate, Ren Yanfeng said first: "we know that elder Xi is looking for a superior disciple."


    "Oh, besides these?" General Xiwei frowned slightly and continued to look at Ximen Yu.


    "I also heard that if you want to be a disciple of elder Xi, you have to do something for him. Moreover, this matter is very secret and it is difficult for ordinary people to have clues. But my man is good at some special skills. Maybe he can help Ren Yanfeng responded.


    "What are you good at? Say it yourself Said general seway.


    "Back to the elder, I just know a little bit about the skills and so on. I can speculate about things." Ximenyu was careful.


    As a matter of fact, ximenyu had already read out his inner thoughts when he looked at general sivei.


    It turned out that his little daughter in Yishui city had not been touched by others. In those days of his birthday, many people had mixed eyes, so he left one more in mind, so a servant disguised as his little daughter and hid in the room. Unexpectedly, someone stirred his little daughter''s mind and humiliated the servant.


    He dares to break the ground on the head of Tai Sui, so this incident has aroused the great anger of general Xiwei and senior Xi. They are just suffering from the lack of evidence, but they vowed to break the big flower picking thief into pieces.


    After reading the real thoughts of general Xiwei''s heart, ximenyu naturally could not admit that he could read his mind in front of him. Otherwise, he would admit in disguise that Ximen Yu even peeped into his inner secret.


    Thanks to Ren Yanfeng''s intelligence, ximenyu has a chance to take a breath.


    "Oh, what else?" General seway was dubious.


    "Yes, but there are also drawbacks in this technique. Only in the face of a real person, and that person has to be in a tense state, can it be effective." Ximen Yuhu made up a speech.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2978

    "Well, are you sure you can guess?" General seway asked.


    "As long as the conditions I have just said are met." Ximen Yu vowed.


    "Well, you wait here for a moment, and I''ll be back when I go." General seway thought for a moment.


    "Please help yourself, general." Ximenyu arch hand road.


    As soon as general Xiwei left, ximenyu immediately said in a low voice, "Miss Ren, you are still considerate."


    "But we are still not out of danger."


    "Nothing, step by step. I don''t think they''ll embarrass us as long as we don''t know about it. "


    "I hope so."


    On the other side, general seway has gone to see his grandfather, Mr. West.


    After hearing about this, elder Xi instructed general Xi Wei to invite the four suspects to his house. When the time comes, he will appear at the scene again. If anyone has done something wrong, the behind the scenes gangsters will be nervous. At this time, Ximen Yu can guess who they are.


    "What if the boy''s conjecture is wrong?" Asked general seway.


    "Then kill them all."


    "Good." General Dewey said in a deep voice that he had made up his mind that he would rather kill by mistake than let go of the most suspect.


    "Well, deal with it now."


    "Yes, my grandson quit."


    General Xiwei returned to the original place and settled ximenyu and Ren Yanfeng, and then went to invite the four masters in person.


    "Let me introduce him. This is Jia Qiong, who is in charge of illusory realm techniques. This is Zhang Wei, who is in charge of contraction skills. This is the official water stop that dominates the occult arts, and this is the cycle that dominates spiritual skills. This is ximenyu, a wonderful folk man. Although he is a man of seven powers, his skill is unfathomable. " General Xiwei said that the reason why he introduced it so clearly was to let Ximen Yu know the skills that these men were good at, so as to help him to speculate the behind the scenes.


    Ximen Yu understood why general Xiwei doubted their four dimensions. After all, only the four of them were most likely to sneak into his little daughter''s room without being aware of it.


    "Brother Xiwei, you invite us here. I don''t think it''s so simple to introduce us to this little emperor with infinite future." First of all, Jia Qiong said that he seemed to be very unhappy with general Xiwei''s actions. Everyone was a strong one in the field of domination. Is it necessary to know the weak in the realm of emperor Tiandi.


    "That''s it, brother West Wei. You are respected as elder brother, so you don''t hesitate to come with you. If you have anything to say, you are very busy." The official water stop is in harmony with the road.


    Although the other two masters did not say anything, they also nodded in the side to express their approval.


    "Well, since everyone is so open-minded, I''ll make it clear. Last month, at my birthday party, someone sneaked into my little girl''s boudoir and stole the valuable red sand ring. This has already disturbed my grandfather, so he ordered me to invite several people to come and ask questions. "


    "Brother Sylvia, what do you mean, you suspect us?! Thank you for being a good brother A few masters were all in a hurry.


    At this time, senior Xi appeared quietly in front of everyone.


    "I''ve met my predecessors." The four Masters said respectfully.


    "Well, since someone dares to offend against the scale of the west gate, what do you think he should be guilty of?" Senior Xi said coldly, but it gave people a sense of fear without anger and fear.


    "Let me give you a good example. Even if you have 110000 heads, you don''t dare to do anything wrong in your house." Zhou Bo immediately explained with trepidation.


    "Yes, master, we really don''t have it. How dare we?" Several other people also expressed their opinions in succession.


    "hum, don''t think that you dominate those fields, so you can be unaware of it. Now we have invited him, and he can restore your actions clearly. In a moment, your head will be on the ground." Elder Xi pointed to Ximen Yudao.


    The four masters looked at each other, nervous to the point of no avail. However, the real culprit behind the scenes did not think that elder Xi and general Xiwei really had the evidence. What he did was to force them to show their feet, so he forced himself to calm down and watch the change.


    "Ximenyu, how are you observing?" General Dewey said nervously.


    Senior Xi and the other four masters also looked at ximenyu in succession, wondering what result ximenyu could tell.


    "I don''t dare say that." Ximenyu whispered.


    In fact, Ximen Yu has long known who is behind the scenes by using mind reading.


    "What''s to be afraid of? I''m here. I''ll see who dares to move you." Said general seway.


    "Yes, as long as you say who he is, I will kill him on the spot, and what chance will he have to avenge you in the future?" Elder Xi also comforted.


    As a matter of fact, ximenyu is really a bit of a tiger riding tiger at this moment. No matter how he answers, he should have a lot of trouble in the future."Mr. Xi, I respect you as a man who does what he says. As long as you promise me a condition and answer a question, I will tell you the answer." Ximen Yu Road.


    "Well, you can tell us what conditions and problems you have." Elder Xi should say, but in fact, his heart has killed ximenyu. No matter what his answer is, he will not let ximenyu leave alive.


    After all, one more thing about such scandals is that there is a risk.


    Ximen Yu is good at mind reading. In fact, he has long remembered the thoughts of all the elders present.


    "I want my predecessors to promise me that they will not hurt my life and my friends." Ximenyu asked.


    "Good." Mr. Xi nodded. In fact, he was a little surprised that ximenyu had already seen his true mind. This shows that ximenyu has a certain ability.


    But the more so, the more he couldn''t stay.


    "The elder promised something casually, but the younger generation expressed disappointment." Ximenyu sighed that he had some regrets, and as expected, as Ren guessed, how could they have watched him leave as a sensible man.


    "Well, I advise you to think clearly what you are talking about. If you have any questions to ask, tell me quickly. I have no leisure to spend with you. " Old master Xi said in a deep voice.


    "Do you know that elder is good at bringing back the dead or the time reversal technique?" Ximenyu asked, this is the answer he wants to know most. As for the disciple of Xilai, he is not interested at all.


    Ximen Yu asked this sentence, he used mind reading, so he didn''t need to answer the question. In fact, he could know the truth.


    "Yes, now you can say your answer."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2979

    Ximenyu knew the result before he opened his mouth. However, he was so disrespectful and full of lies. Facing his perfunctory attitude, Ximen Yu felt helpless.


    "Why, after so much hesitation, don''t tell me you didn''t speculate." Old master Xi said in a deep voice.


    "I''m really sorry. I came to your house all the way to respect my predecessors. I hope to find out something important to me from you. But you are so perfunctory. I''m really disappointed. Alas." Ximenyu shook his head and sighed.


    "Stinky boy, I think you are impatient to live." Mr. Xi''s face was gloomy, and the opportunity to kill was obvious.


    "Four elders, are you still waiting to die? I think you can''t understand the truth more clearly Ximenyu immediately pulled Ren Yanfeng up and hid behind the four elders and advised him.


    "To tell you the truth, now that their grandparents and grandchildren have suspected the four elders, if you are not willing to join hands against them, you will be eradicated by them one by one. The four elders have not easily cultivated to the realm of the master, and do not want to die in this ghost place. " Ximenyu continued to advise.


    "So, is it really the four of you who conspired?" Master Xi was furious and said, maybe he was too confident in his own strength, so he knew that Ximen Yu''s move might be to alienate them, but he still didn''t care.


    "Master, you are wronged. How can you listen to this boy''s nonsense?" Four Masters said one after another.


    "I don''t doubt myself," he said Ximenyu quickly explained.


    "Don''t you see that? He just wants to find an excuse to kill you. In fact, I''m not a talented person at all. If I can really speculate on the skills, how can I not deduce that they even want to kill you?" Ximen Yu takes the opportunity to say that he can only place his hope on the joint efforts of the four masters, otherwise he and Ren Yanfeng will be doomed today.


    "Asshole, you dare cheat us!" The general believed it and said angrily.


    Four masters have you to look at me, I look at you, for a moment indecisive.


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect that I was kept in the dark by you bastards. Good, good. It seems that it''s time to make an example." Old master Xi laughed wildly, then began to display his powerful sealing technique.


    "Come on Ximenyu yelled.


    At the critical moment, each of the four masters showed his magic power.


    Jia Qiong immediately set up the illusion technique.


    Zhang Wei then applied the skill of shrinking the meritorious power to the elder of the West.


    Guan Shuishui hides the four of them, as well as ximenyu and Ren Yanfeng behind them, so that the elder Xi loses the target of attack.


    Zhou Bo, the last one, releases spiritual attacks and interferes with the spiritual world of the elder Xi.


    Under the joint efforts of the four masters, master Xi''s blocking technique immediately felt very difficult, and he could no longer imprison his opponent''s skill as he had done before.


    "Wei Er, why are you still in a daze? Come on." Old master Xi scolded.


    General seaway responded and immediately applied his cloud art. That is to say, as soon as his skill was put into practice, he could control the clouds in the sky, and suddenly there were dark clouds and thunder and lightning.


    On the one hand, there are xiwumen and Xiwei''s grandsons, and on the other are the four masters of Jia Qiong, Guan Shuishui, Zhang Wei and Zhou Bo. Both of them are strong in the field of domination. Moreover, the skills of the four masters are relatively more sophisticated, so the two sides form a seesaw.


    "Stinky boy, the old man''s technique is powerful. We can''t hold on to it for long. It''s you who do harm to us. You''re the one who pulled him into the water." Official stop water big scold way.


    "What''s the use of saying that now, the old man and Sylvia, they just don''t believe us." Zhang Wei was depressed.


    "We''d better think about what we can do to get rid of it." Jia Qiong said in a voice.


    "Yes, now we twist a rope, and immediately come up with a way to crack it, or we will not all want to leave alive." cycle.


    "In the end, who took other people''s things? If you have the seed, you should admit it boldly. I don''t want to be implicated in the cultivation to the present state." Zhang Wei went crazy.


    "Well, no one wants to." Guan Shui sighed.


    "Four elders, let me help you." Ximen Yu Road.


    With that, he applied the space technique to Xi Lao and Xi Wei.


    When they saw it, they were shocked. They never thought that Ximen Yucai was the seven power state of heaven. They were so accomplished in the space technique. The power of his space technique was comparable to that of a strong man who stepped into the realm of the master with half a foot.


    Although ximenyu''s current strength is far away from that of several dominators in the field, the balance of victory began to tilt towards them as soon as ximenyu''s space technique was applied.


    "Miss Ren, come on, join us." Ximen Yu Road.


    "Good."So Ren Yanfeng immediately used her water control technique.


    Although the power of her water control technique is also insignificant, it is somewhat helpful.


    "I didn''t expect that your technique is not bad at all. In time, you will be the strong one on the side of Megatron." Jia Qiong immediately praised.


    "Yes, especially you, brother. Space is one of the most difficult techniques to master." The official water stop is in harmony with the road.


    "Well, stinky boy, in that case, you can''t be killed." The old master Xi decided his mind.


    "No, we are not strong enough now. It won''t take long, especially when their reinforcements arrive, we will all be finished." Zhou Bo Dao.


    Zhou Bo closed his mouth and immediately felt regret. He said this, not to remind others.


    However, Xi Wumen Su came from the negative, so even if he heard Zhou Bo''s words, he disdained to let Xi Wei call in his four generals to help.


    Just then, general seway''s little daughter came to him.


    However, her current state is still very weak, so she can not help at all.


    Ximen Yu immediately thought of a plan.


    "Miss Ren, control her quickly."


    "Good." Ren Yanfeng immediately controlled the younger daughter of general Xiwei.


    "Dad."


    "Xianger. Ximenyu, if you dare to hurt her, I will never die with you! " General Xiwei threatened, as if he had been touched by the scales, and immediately sent out a raging rage.


    "As soon as you remove the technique and let us go, I will let her go." Ximenyu asked.


    "Grandfather." General Xiwei looked at him and said to him.


    "They can''t get rid of useless things. As long as they dare to move Xiang''er, they don''t want to live. What are you worrying about?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2980

    That said, general Seaway is concerned about his precious daughter, so the power of the technique is not stable. If the strong fight against him, if he is careless, he will fall down.


    "Miss Ren." Ximenyu signaled.


    Ren Yanfeng understood and used her skills to slap the younger daughter of general Xiwei faintly.


    Seeing this, general Xiwei is very angry and withdraws the array, intending to rescue his precious daughter.


    At this time, the official who dominates the art of concealment waves his hand and hides Ren Yanfeng.


    When general Xiwei lost his daughter, he suddenly lost his temper and was extremely unstable. Zhou Bo immediately launched a mental attack. Under his carelessness, general Xiwei''s spirit was completely controlled by Zhou Bo.


    Zhou Bo ordered general Xiwei to launch the technique, so the five masters, together with the power of ximenyu, turned the situation on the scene.


    Soon, the old man of Xi couldn''t resist.


    "If we work harder, we will soon be unable to support him." Jia Qiong immediately exclaimed.


    Finally, after more than half an hour''s hard support, Mr. Xi was finally defeated completely and was controlled by several masters on the scene.


    As soon as master Xi was under control, general sivei was soon under control.


    "What now?" Zhang Wei worried that today''s World War I was a complete tie up with senior Xi and general Xiwei.


    "Why don''t you do it and kill them!" Zhou Bo suggested.


    "Dare you Old master Xi angrily said.


    "Zhou Bo, it was you who had the wrong intention at the last birthday party, didn''t you?" General Xiwei roared. If he had not been careless and had been controlled by Zhou Bo and used by him in turn, they would never have been defeated. Therefore, Xiwei is very remorseful and remorseful at this moment. Now that Zhou Bo proposed to kill them, he could not sit still.


    "No, in that case, senior Xi is highly respected. If we really kill them, we will be in constant trouble in the future." Zhang didn''t pay attention to the two of them, retorted.


    "Yes, we just made enemies with the elder Xi just now, but only to protect ourselves. Now we can control them. We are no longer worried about our lives. We''d better leave like this." Jia Qiongdao.


    "Don''t you understand that we are already their mortal enemies. If we don''t remove the roots this time, we will be wiped out one by one once we are separated." Guanzhi waterway.


    "Agree with brother Zhou, we must take the opportunity to kill them." Zhou Bo echoed.


    "So you were the real culprit of that time, and you General Xiwei glared at Zhou Bo and Guanzhi waterway, and connected with their areas of expertise, they were really resourceful and cooperated perfectly.


    "Jia Qiong and Zhang Wei, I already know that the last incident has nothing to do with you. You can let go of the past and let me go at once." Old master Xi ordered.


    "No, we don''t want to be cheated by this old fox." Official water stop immediately stop the road.


    "Yes, they deliberately estranged us. If we do not take this opportunity to kill them, we will not be able to live in peace in the future." Zhou Bo echoed.


    "This..." Jia Qiong and Zhang Wei hesitated.


    "Don''t kill my dad. They''re the big bastards. Why don''t you kill them?" Xiru incense refers to the way.


    "What should she do? Do you have the heart to kill her?" Jia Qiong asked, feeling very upset in his heart, so he muddled up on the pirate ship. If he really killed Xi Lao and general Xiwei, it was doomed to be a road of no return.


    "Well, she''s still so weak and so beautiful. Forget it. After all, we''re not killers, are we? " Guan Shuishui and Zhou Bo looked at each other, but their hearts were not preached.


    In fact, Ximen Yu saw all these things and knew them well.


    Last time, it was Guan Shui, who was good at reclusive technique, and Zhou Bo, a psychic method, who conspired to break into xiruxiang''s boudoir. If general Xiwei had not known that there was a mixture of dragons at the birthday party, so he protected his little daughter in advance, xiruxiang would definitely have been insulted by them.


    "Willy, it''s time to tell the truth?" The elder Xi scolded angrily.


    "For me, uncle Jia and Uncle Zhang, last time at my father''s birthday party, they broke into my boudoir and wanted to possess me. Fortunately, my father let Xi''er disguise as me in advance, so I survived." Xiru incense road.


    "What?" Jia Qiong and Zhang Wei were shocked to hear that. So it is!


    "Brother Jia and brother Zhang, how can you listen to this little girl''s nonsense?" Zhou Bo immediately jumped out and retorted.


    "That''s right. No matter how bold we are, we don''t dare to do anything wrong under the eyes of elder Xi. If you really don''t want to go through this muddy water, let me take care of them. " Guanzhi waterway.


    "Wait a minute. It''s obviously inappropriate to kill them so unknowingly. You''d better explain it." Looking at each other, Jia Qiong and Zhang Wei immediately protected the two masters and grandsons of Xiwei behind them, and they were in a state of first-class alert. The purpose was to prevent the sudden attack of Guan Shuishui and Zhou Bo, especially Zhou Bo. He could dominate the spiritual field, and his strength was very strong. If he was not careful, he might control the spiritual world."You are really confused. How can you be so easily caught in the estrangement of others?" Guan Shuishui and Zhou Bolton went crazy.


    "Boy, since you are an expert invited by general seway, can you tell us the truth now?" Jia Qiong asked Ximen Yudao.


    "Ha ha, that''s right. It''s true that the truth of the facts is just what I know best." Ximen Yu laughed.


    Now, master Sidney and general seaway are under control. Jia Qiong, Zhang Wei, Zhou Bo and Guan Shuishui formed a confrontation again, so ximenyu became the key figure in the final situation.


    "Mr. Xi, I respect you for your profound cultivation. I''ve worked so hard to find out about you. But you''re killing me. You''re such a cruel old man. What a good man you are." Ximen Yu scolded.


    "Little brother, this is not the time to investigate this. Tell us the truth." Zhang Wei asked.


    "Yes, I think you know exactly what the answer is, and you must know that the old fox will not let you go." Zhou Bo Dao.


    "Zhou Bo, I think you are guilty." Jia Qiong more and more felt that Zhou Bo and guanshui were suspicious, otherwise he would not have hinted at ximenyu at this juncture.


    "Master Zhou is right. Alas, it''s really embarrassing." Ximenyu said sadly, if it wasn''t for the old fox, the elder master Xi, who was trying to kill him, he would have told the truth just now.


    "Miss Ren, what do you think?" Ximen Yu asked.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2981

    "I... I don''t know." Ren Yanfeng also felt that it was very difficult to deal with this matter. Let''s talk about it. They would not let them go. If they didn''t, they would not have any chance to leave.


    "Well, that''s tough." Ximen Yu sighed.


    "Needless to say, brother Jia, now it seems that the situation is very clear. Guanshui and Zhou Bo are really suspicious." Zhang Weidao.


    "Well." Jia Qiong nodded and agreed. If they didn''t have any problems, their behavior would not be so abnormal, and ximenyu could not be so tangled.


    "Ha ha, it''s really stupid. Even if you help those two foxes to control us, do you think they will really let you go?" Zhou Bo laughed.


    "Yes, miss Ruxiang is the most beautiful girl in Yishui city. In the future, she will be betrothed to the most gifted cultivator. Therefore, it involves her reputation. If we let them be free again, none of us will want to run away." Guanzhi waterway.


    "This..." Jia Qiong and Zhang Wei looked at each other. Indeed, this kind of possibility is very great. After all, they are not any honest men.


    "Zhou Bo and Guan Shuishui, don''t be alarmist. My Xiang''er is intact. The situation you mentioned does not exist at all." ''retorted Sylvia at once.


    "Yes." On hearing this, Jia Qiong and Zhang Wei immediately felt that it was reasonable. As long as xiruxiang was still the daughter of the yellow flower, all the rumors could be broken.


    During the confrontation between the masters, ximenyu took out the needle, then grabbed xiruxiang and quickly put several needles into some hidden acupoints behind her.


    "Ah." Xiru Xiang screamed out in pain.


    "Ximenyu, what have you done to xianger?" General seaway said angrily.


    The crowd also looked at ximenyu in a puzzled way.


    "Well, she has been manipulated by me, and now she will not have any desire or fertility in her life."


    "Ah! Son of a bitch, I''ll kill you West Wei general rage way.


    "Why are you doing this? I don''t think you are a gentleman Xiru Xiang said gloomily that although she didn''t think about the love between children and girls now, it doesn''t mean that she doesn''t care about these things.


    "I''m sorry, Miss Xi. Out of self-protection, I''m really helpless. As long as your father and Dad don''t kill us, I will contact you for you in the future, believe me." Ximen Yu said sincerely.


    "All right." Xiru Xiang nodded and understood what ximenyu had done.


    "Thank you for your trust. Now let me say a few words." Ximenyu stood out.


    So they looked at Ximen Yu. It was true that Ximen Yu was an outsider in this matter, and his words were the most believable.


    "General seway, if I tell you the truth, will you let us go?" Simon woo asked.


    After that, ximenyu continued to use mind reading skills to see if general Xiwei was as crafty and perfunctory as the elder Xi.


    "Of course, when did I say I was going to kill you?" General seway has no good breath.


    "Aren''t you afraid we''ll tell you about your daughter?" Simon Yu asked.


    "I said just now that Xiang''er is still perfect. Those rumors will disappear." General Xiwei is still full of anger at ximenyu. Compared with the mess, he is more worried about whether xianger is really barren and has no desire.


    "But the old fox next to you doesn''t necessarily think so. There''s no room for sand in his eyes." Ximenyu is not a guest.


    Xi Lao''s forehead was so depressed that he felt very depressed. In his present position, he was denounced as such in public by an unknown person. The key is the current form. He has no way to deal with it.


    "This..." general seaway said suddenly.


    By reading his mind, Ximen Yu knew that general Xiwei did not really want to kill him, so he decided to make the most correct choice.


    Ximenyu attacked quickly to break the shackles of general Xiwei.


    Zhou Bo sees this, immediately uses the spirit attack to stop, the official water stop also joins in.


    Jia Qiong and Zhang Wei are against them one after another.


    Jia Qiong dominates the illusory realm technique, and his strength is also very strong. He and Zhou Bo are equal.


    Zhang Wei is good at the skill of reducing work. He can reduce anything to a very small extent. He is similar to the art of reclusion. They are all at once inseparable from each other.


    More than ten minutes later, watching the situation on the scene more and more toward Guan Shui and Zhou Bo, Ximen Yu immediately felt like an ant on a hot pot and was very anxious.


    "Ximenyu, as long as you focus on the weakest point, we can break the shackles of me." Said general seway.


    "Good." Ximen Yu Road.


    Under the instruction of general Xiwei, half an hour later, ximenyu finally opened the spot.


    General seway gave a big drink and immediately joined the battle.


    "Be careful." Ximenyu uses the concealment array to hide Ren Yanfeng and xiruxiang. Ximenyu''s concealment technique is different from that of official water stop, so it is safe.After all this, ximenyu joined the battle.


    Although Ximen Yu''s current attack power is just like being bitten by an ant, it can still make the opponent separate a little bit.


    The battle lasted for hours, and the scene was already dilapidated.


    Ximenyu and their side of the war, soon attracted other masters to come.


    One of the masters was the friendship of the elder Xi, so he broke the old man''s imprisonment.


    "Senior, what''s going on here?" The master was surprised and said that he had never seen Mr. Xi in such a mess.


    "Later. Zhou Bo, Guan Shuishui, take your life


    The elder Xi drank a lot, and within a few minutes he controlled Zhou Bo and the official water stop.


    "What else do you have to say before you die?" Old master Xi said in a deep voice.


    "I''m sorry, master. We shouldn''t have done anything wrong. Please forgive us for not making a big mistake." The official stopped water and begged for mercy.


    "Well, brother Guan, we are already dead in people''s eyes. ha-ha. The biggest regret in this life is that she can''t sleep with the real Ruxiang girl. Alas. " Zhou Bo sighed.


    "It''s all your fault. If it wasn''t for your instigation, I would never have done anything wrong." The official water stop immediately reversed the channel.


    "Well, I don''t know who was the first to enter Ruxiang''s boudoir that night." Zhou Bo snorted coldly.


    "Go to hell." Elder Xi can''t listen to it any more. He is afraid to die of Zhou Bo and Guan Shuishui.


    Since then, there are two masters in Yishui city. Of course, they are also the most secret flower picking thieves in Yishui city.


    This is the main reason why ximenyu decided to expose their behavior. It can be said that ximenyu is still on the side of justice.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2982

    Elder Xi suddenly thought of something, but looking around, he didn''t see ximenyu, Ren Yanfeng, even the shadow of his great granddaughter xiruxiang.


    "Wei''er, and Xiang''er?"


    "Ah, was it ximenyu who robbed her?" General Dewey said in a hurry.


    Why didn''t you just watch The old man of the West blamed the strange way.


    "I..." general seaway said gloomily.


    "Why are you still in a daze? Immediately order and search the whole city. Even if Yishui city is turned upside down, xianger must be rescued." Old master Xi denounced.


    "Good." General seway immediately sent all his men out.


    "I''m sorry, everyone. I have something important to do at the moment. I''m sorry I didn''t treat you well." The old man of the West arched hands.


    The other masters expressed their understanding and then retired.


    The scene soon left the old man Xi alone.


    "Well, they must still be around." Senior Xi immediately joined the search.


    "Miss Ren, I''m right. Your father and dad are people who break their promises." Ximenyu said gloomily. Fortunately, he had been on guard for a long time. He set up a concealment array in advance. He also held his breath and hid in the corner. Otherwise, they might have been discovered by the elder Xi.


    "Well, if you weren''t suspicious and unnecessary, I''m sure dad would let you go. Now, you''re wanted by the whole city, but you''re going to hit yourself in the foot." Xiru Xiang has no language.


    "I can''t be blamed. They killed me first, otherwise I would have been able to testify against Guan Shuishui and Zhou Bo Simon Yu retorted.


    "Whatever you think, anyway, I believe my father is a man of determination, not as dark as some people." Xiru Xiang responded.


    "Well, you are our hostage now. You dare to be so rude. Are you afraid that I will make you stronger?" Ximenyu threatened.


    "Come on, who is afraid of whom." Xiruxiang retorted. She believed that there was a beautiful little sister beside her. Ximenyu certainly didn''t dare to do anything wrong.


    "I don''t care about you."


    "Ximenyu, we are still in danger. We''d better think about how to leave." Ren Yanfeng worried.


    "It''s OK. With her as a hostage, I don''t believe they really dare to kill us." Ximen Yu has no fear.


    "Well, all right."


    "Don''t worry. We''ll leave now."


    "Good."


    So ximenyu ordered Xi Ru Xiang to find a side door, and then left from where there was no danger.


    Of course, Ximen Yu didn''t dare to remove the hidden array. After all, there are soldiers looking for them everywhere.


    After they came to the absolutely safe place, ximenyu released Xiru Xiang back.


    "Wait, you haven''t solved her problem yet." Ren Yanfeng reminded.


    "Well, don''t you see that she doesn''t care. Don''t pay attention to her." Ximen Yu Road.


    "I don''t believe it. If you prick me a few times, I''ll have a real problem. So, don''t bother you." Xiru incense doesn''t matter.


    "Ha ha, is it true? Now think about your beloved man and see if your waist will ache faintly." Ximen Yu said with a smile that it''s meaningless to be ignorant.


    "Bah, I don''t want your mind to be so dirty." Xiru incense road.


    "Well, I don''t want to see you. Miss Ren, let''s go. " Ximen Yu took Ren Yanfeng and left.


    Ren felt helpless and happy.


    "Where are we going next?" Ren Yanfeng asked.


    "Continue to visit the most powerful man in this time and space." Ximen Yu said without hesitation.


    "Are you leaving Yishui city?"


    "Yes, xilao fox is one of the top ten superpowers in Yishui City, but even he thinks that no one in Yishui city is good at time reversal or reviving the dead, so there will be no more. Alas, is there no one in this time and space who is proficient in these two techniques? " Ximen Yu worried.


    "No. This time and space is so powerful and ahead of the time and space before us. There must be someone who is good at it, but the outsider is not so easy to find. " Ren Yanfeng encouraged.


    "Well, I hope so."


    "By the way, I remember, master tianyantong." Ximenyu suddenly thought.


    "Master Tianyan?" Ren Yanfeng did not understand.


    "Yes, since there are people in our time and space who can understand the past, then there must be someone who is good at this technique. Even if there are strong people who dominate the field of prophecy, it''s not necessarily true that we should first search out the strong ones in this field, and then we can find out the peerless experts who are good at the counter current of time or the art of bringing the dead back to life. "


    "Yes, compared with life and time, it should be easier to know the past and the prophecy. You are so clever. " Ren Yanfeng said happily.


    "But I don''t know how long it will take us to find the master who is good at this technique.""Don''t worry. Take your time. You can find it."


    ...


    ten years later, they inquired around and finally asked them to find out that there was a world expert who had been familiar with human affairs for thousands of years in xingzilin of TIANYAO city.


    "That''s great. I knew that there would be such an elder." Ximenyu was very excited when he got the news.


    "Mm-hmm, the people who have the heart will live up to it. Let''s go quickly."


    "Good."


    After a long journey for more than half a year, ximenyu finally arrived at xingzilin, the legendary TIANYAO city.


    However, what they saw in ximenyu''s eyes was that an old man with white hair was surrounded by the crowd at the moment. Ximenyu immediately pushed forward and saw that he was giving the patient a pulse prescription.


    "Is this old Chinese medicine doctor the expert?" Ximenyu could not help but ask.


    "Can it be him? But he is so weak. " Ren Yanfeng did not understand.


    "I don''t know. Watch first." Ximen Yu was also very puzzled. If he wanted to achieve this kind of magic power for thousands of years before and after knowing, at least he had the realm of master. However, the old man in front of him was very weak and looked so old. He did not have the demeanor of dominating the former at all.


    "Mm-hmm, good."


    In this way, ximenyu and Ren Yanfeng observed in the original place for three days and three nights.


    "Dear patients, this free clinic is over. Please come back." A schoolboy like disciple Dao.


    The old man with white hair began to clean up the pulse detector, brush, ink, paper and inkstone.


    Ximen Yu saw Zhang immediately went to see him and said, "I have something to ask for. Please answer me."


    "Young man, I''m sorry, this free clinic is over. Please come back." The old man said kindly.


    "Elder, I''m not here to see a doctor. I''m here to ask questions. Please give me a chance." Ximen Yu said sincerely.


    "I''m sorry, I only see a doctor. I don''t preach and learn from others."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2983

    "Master, I''ll ask you a question. Please." Ximen Yu said sincerely.


    "Well, hurry up and ask." The old man''s way.


    "Master, do you know that there is a master around here who has known for thousands of years? I''d like to see you for something important. " Simon woo asked.


    After asking, he immediately used the mind reading technique. Unfortunately, the old man didn''t have any waves in his heart. Ximenyu couldn''t read anything at all.


    "I don''t know. Please come back." The old man walked up the mountain.


    Looking at the old man''s limping appearance, Ximen Yu did not look like that expert.


    "Well, it seems that we are going to make a trip for nothing." Ximen Yu was helpless.


    "Not necessarily."


    "Well? What do you mean? "


    "If the elder is really the legendary master who knows about things for thousands of years, how can people not know that you can read mind?"


    "Yes, you reminded me, but his age..." Ximen Yu still had some doubts and did not believe.


    "Seeing is not always believing."


    "That''s right. Let''s go. We''ll keep going up the mountain. I''m sure he''ll tell us the truth." Ximen Yu immediately decided the way.


    So ximenyu and Ren Yanfeng continued to quicken their pace and soon caught up with the old man.


    "Why haven''t you left yet?" The old man has some raw airway.


    "Master, there is no other elder near xingzilin, so I know you are the master. I really have something urgent. Please feel sorry for me. Just tell me." Ximen Yu said respectfully.


    "Well, I really don''t know what you''re talking about. You''d better go." The old man sighed.


    "Master, since you know everything about thousands of years ago, you should know how difficult it is for us to come here. We are not people of this time and space, even we don''t know whether we have a chance to go back in this life. So please help the younger generation. "


    "I''m just a civilian. I really can''t help you. I''m sorry." The old man felt guilty, and then he turned and continued to climb the mountain.


    Ximenyu and Ren Yanfeng closely follow behind.


    "How can you be so annoying? It''s useless to stick around. My great teacher really doesn''t know. He''s just an old doctor of traditional Chinese medicine." A schoolboy like man blocked their way.


    "Master, how can you agree to the younger generation?" Ximen Yu shouts.


    However, the old man didn''t seem to hear that. Ximenyu felt very embarrassed, so he and Ren Yanfeng continued to follow the old man with no skin or face.


    Soon, the old man arrived at the bamboo house in the middle of the mountain.


    Seeing ximenyu and Ren Yanfeng still followed, he said helplessly: "I said I don''t know. It''s useless for you to keep pestering me. You''d better do what you young people should do."


    "Master, I can''t read anything about my mind reading skills from you, so I know you are absolutely not an ordinary person. You can''t hide it from me. It''s just that the younger generation doesn''t know why they are so resistant to answering my questions. "


    "Yes, master, we just want an answer. Even if you tell us, there is no one in this time and space that dominates life skills or time skills. We will have no regrets." Ren Yanfeng echoed.


    "I really don''t know. You should do whatever you want. If you have to stay here to waste your time, I can''t stop you, but the good time is so wasted. You can''t regret it. " The old man''s way.


    "Yes, thank you very much." Ximenyu had no choice but to stay with Ren Yanfeng, waiting for the old master to be soft hearted and tell them the truth.


    In this way, in the next few months, ximenyu asked the old man the same question every day, but the old man''s answer was the same every time.


    This situation lasted for nearly a year, but the old people still did not mean to relax.


    "Are we really thinking too much?" Ximenyu muttered.


    "No, he is as wise as a fool. The more common the old man is, the more remarkable he is. Anyway, for a while and a half, we have no better place to go, so we just stay here as a practice. "


    "Well, as long as you don''t feel tired." Ximen Yu Road.


    "No, as long as I can be by your side."


    "Mm-hmm."


    In the next few years, ximenyu and Ren Yanfeng were like the old man''s schoolchildren. They would greet each other every day and rush to do everything they saw to serve tea and water and sweep the floor and cook. This made the old man''s bookboy angry. Ximenyu and Ren Yanfeng finished his work, which made his sense of existence lower and lower.


    In this way, in a twinkling of an eye, ximenyu and they have been in xingzilin for ten years.


    "Well, ten years ago, you still don''t give up. What should I do?" The old man sighed.


    "Senior, do you have any difficulties? If it is really difficult, we will not force others to be difficult." Ximen Yu Road.


    "Yes, the younger generation is also worried about whether the elder''s magical power will damage the elder''s life span and cultivation position." Ren Yanfeng echoed."That''s it. It seems that everything is destined to meet you. " The old man sighed heavily.


    "So the elder is really the legendary master?" Ximenyu was surprised.


    "Yes, but as you said, you are not people of this time and space, so I didn''t expect you to come at first." The old man''s way.


    "So the elder hesitated for such a long time because once the truth is told, it will have a greater impact on your old man''s physical and mental cultivation, right?" Ren Yanfeng guessed.


    "Hehe, young man, you should treat this little girl well in the future." The old man said with a smile.


    "Yes, master." Ximenyu nodded.


    "Don''t you want to know the answer, young man? Now I give you a chance. As long as your medical skills can surpass me, I will tell you. " The old man''s way.


    "Ah, the elder''s medical skill is superb, but the younger generation is not as good as himself. Even if I were given several hundred thousand years, I would not be the old man''s opponent." Why is it that Ximen Yu has chosen three days a month to go down the mountain for free clinic in the past ten years. At other times, the elderly are studying medical skills. Ximen Yu is deeply convinced by the medical skills of the elderly.


    "Nothing is difficult in the world. You can succeed if you want to." The old man encouraged.


    "Oh, what does the old man compare to?" Simon woo asked.


    "Do you see the dead grass in front of you? Its roots have dried up. Can you see if you can save it? " The old man pointed out.


    "Recovery from the dead?" Ximen Yu was shocked.


    The heart is bouncing. I feel like I''m about to jump out.


    "Ha ha, this is nothing to revive the dead. Although the withered grass has no vitality, it has both the form and the spirit."


    "Ah, shape is recognized by the younger generation, but where does it have a little air?" Ximen Yu did not understand.


    "Oh, think about it." With that, the old man went back to his room.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2984

    "Both the body and the spirit? How could it be? " Ximenyu came to the withered grass and looked at its dry and soft appearance. He still didn''t understand the old man''s meaning.


    , "Ren Ren, what do you mean by the old man''s family? This withered grass absorbs the essence of the day and night, no less than the other saplings around. Why does it just wither away? Is it that he is sick? " Simon woo asked.


    "Maybe it is. Your medical skills are so high. Let''s see if we can save it." Ren Yanfeng responded.


    "Oh, but it''s dead. What can I do?" Ximen Yu sighed.


    "Hee hee, dead grass is regarded as a living herbalist. If you can study this, it will be wonderful." Ren Yanfeng said with a smile.


    "Well, I''ll try."


    "Mm-hmm, come on."


    Ximenyu frowned and took out the needle, but he could not do anything about it. After all, ximenyu had no research on plants, especially those that had dried up and died.


    However, Ren Yanfeng is right. Anyway, the dead grass is dead, and the dead grass is regarded as a living herbalist. Ximenyu even looks at the dying old man with the withered grass and displays the Tianyuan array with his feeling.


    The needle tip passes through the leaves and stems of grass, and there is no reaction at all.


    Ximenyu tried many times and still did.


    So Ximen Yu decided to dig up the roots. It was really dry and had no life.


    Ximenyu still uses the Tianyuan array according to his feeling and the possible meridian direction of plants.


    However, to Ximen Yu''s expectation, this is impossible.


    "Hoo hoo, what''s wrong with it?" Ximen Yu can''t understand it.


    "What do you mean when you say that you are both physically and mentally?"? If it can be revived, what is the difference between it and the art of bringing the dead back to life? " Ximenyu kept thinking about the cableway.


    Soon, ten days later, Ximen Yu thought about it all night, but he still didn''t come up with a reason.


    Ximen Yu didn''t give up easily. He continued to study hard. The time went by day by day.


    In a flash, three months passed.


    Ximenyu was sitting in front of the withered grass, his eyes were closed, but he was still thinking about which link was wrong.


    Ren Yanfeng looked at ximenyu''s appearance and felt very distressed. She envied the woman named Tang Xianer. She was so happy to be loved by Ximen Yu in this life.


    ...


    three months later, ximenyu opened his eyes, but it was already wet.


    "Senior, I think I already know the answer." Ximen Yu said sadly. Now he hopes that the answer he thinks is not correct.


    "Well? So fast. It''s only half a year. " The old master was a little surprised. He thought ximenyu hoped for a longer time, and even didn''t understand it all his life.


    "I''m really ashamed. I''ve come up with a reason now."


    "Hehe, tell me about it first." The old man said with a smile.


    "Good."


    Ximenyu came to the withered grass and pulled up the whole one.


    "Ah, this..." Ren Yanfeng was surprised to see ximenyu do this, and some worried about whether ximenyu''s method could work.


    But the old man is still smiling, without any expression.


    Ximenyu crushed the dead grass and buried it again.


    "Falling leaves and returning to the roots, birth, aging and death are the most normal laws of nature. This withered grass has died, but it still occupies the pit, so it is impossible to produce new seedlings here. Therefore, I crush it and turn it into spring mud. New seedlings will grow here in spring. Moreover, I have observed that although this withered grass has no breath of life, its branches and leaves still bear the seeds of life. Therefore, this is what the elder said that the body and spirit are all present, but we need to think about it from a different angle. " Ximen Yu explained.


    "Yes, it seems that you have understood. If so, why should your obsession be so deep?" The old man said.


    "Well, thank you very much." Ximenyu sat down on the ground and got the correct answer from the elder. Ximenyu''s heart sank to the bottom.


    Ren Yanfeng suddenly realized that it was like this. No wonder Ximen Yu was so sad and sad.


    Ren Yanfeng knelt down in front of ximenyu and buried his head deep in his chest.


    "Well, young man, I know it''s hard for you to accept at the moment, but this is the future I see, and there will be no sign of her life for at least a thousand years. I don''t know if there will be any miracle in a thousand years The old man sighed.


    "Master, is there really no one in the world who is good at time reversal or reviving the dead?"


    "Well, you have understood the result, so why ask more about it?" The old man sighed heavily. He knew that it was cruel. Ximen Yu came to this time and space with so much pressure and hope on his back. He said that the greater the hope, the greater the disappointment."Oh, I''m sorry to disturb you for a long time." Ximen Yu got up with difficulty and said goodbye.


    "No harm, young man, remember that the dead are gone. Only when you regain hope can your future be limitless." The old man spoke with great care.


    "Yes, thank you." Ximenyu bowed deeply to the old man, and Ren Yanfeng bowed to the old man to say goodbye.


    Looking at the back of ximenyu and Ren Yanfeng leaving, the old master was lost in thought.


    "Ximenyu, if you feel bad and want to cry, you can cry. It will be better." Ren Yanfeng said.


    "Well." Ximenyu nodded his head blindly and mechanically, and his life lost the direction and goal of struggle in an instant.


    Ren Yanfeng looks at Ximen Yu so sad, but she can''t help him any more, and her heart is heavy.


    "I''m sorry, you and I came to this unfamiliar place of life, do not say, but also let you live so depressed, I''m really sorry."


    "Don''t do this. You know, I feel happy when I am with you, no matter where I am. I just want to cry when you are so miserable." Ren Yanfeng said sadly.


    Ximen Yu took Ren Yanfeng''s jade hand and said: "give me some more time. I can definitely put it down. Believe me."


    "Well, as long as you are happy, no matter what." Ren Yanfeng is busy.


    "You''re stupid. I''m not worth it." Ximen Yu was moved, but he felt more guilty.


    "You''re here again. You''d better go through the psychological level first. I don''t need you to worry about it."


    "Good."


    In this way, Ren Yanfeng accompanied Ximen Yu to walk around aimlessly.


    Ximen Yu is completely trapped in the little bit by bit between him and Tang Xianer. Ximen Yu never thought xian''er was so far away from him. Even though he touched her cold body last time, Ximen Yu still felt that there was still hope that Xianer would be revived in the future.


    But this time, Ximen Yu really can''t cheat himself.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2985

    Ximenyu walked aimlessly, and Ren Yanfeng followed carefully.


    From day to night, after seven days and seven nights, Ximen Yu had a thorough idea.


    "Xianer, please forgive me for my incompetence, but I will definitely return to Wangjun mountain and let you live in peace." Ximenyu faces the sky with a heavy heart.


    After a while, after ximenyu''s mood was completely relieved, Ren Yanfeng comforted him: "I think Xianer girl will be very happy if she knows about it. She certainly hopes you can live a strong and happy life."


    "Mm-hmm, I have also figured it out. Although the elder said that in the future thousands of years, I can''t realize my dream of reviving xian''er, but maybe after a thousand years, I''ll think of a way. Or, like the withered grass, xian''er will have her past and present life, and finding her in the next life should not be too difficult."


    "Yes, it''s very kind of you to think so." Ren Yanfeng said happily, which shows that ximenyu has at least figured it out and put it down temporarily.


    "I''m sorry, you''ve suffered for hundreds of years." Ximen Yu looks at Ren Yanfeng, who is gentle, virtuous and graceful, and even feels guilty.


    "Look, you''re here again." Ren Yanfeng cocked up her small mouth and glanced at Ximen Yudao.


    Ximen Yu gently hugged Ren Yanfeng in his arms, feeling the slight tremor of the beauty in his arms, and his heart was even more sad.


    He has been too cold to her for hundreds of years.


    Ren Yanfeng is very shy, and her face is full of happy smile.


    "Miss Ren, what do you like about me?" Ximenyu is a wonderful road.


    "Why tell you."


    "I''m curious. I was so indifferent to you before. Could you tell me something about it? But fortunately you didn''t give up, or I would lose a girl like you." Ximenyu is lucky.


    "I don''t know. The first time I saw you, I was attracted by you. I miss you more and more. As soon as I see you, I feel very relaxed and happy. But for hundreds of years, you have been in the sadness of losing xian''er, so I can''t be happy to see you in such a bad mood. "


    "Well, you are so kind to me. For me, I don''t hesitate to come to this strange time and space."


    "Hee hee." Ren Yanfeng said with a smile that all efforts and efforts are worth it.


    Ximenyu slowly lowered his head, and Ren Yanfeng''s heart was about to jump out.


    Instinctively close your eyes, look forward to it and be nervous.


    Ximenyu has not been so intimate with a woman for hundreds of years. He also feels nervous and unfamiliar.


    Ximenyu''s lips touched Ren Yanfeng''s soft little red lips, and both of them felt shocked. The feeling was unforgettable.


    Ximenyu and Ren Yanfeng kiss each other for half an hour, and then they are reluctant to part with each other.


    Ren Yanfeng nodded and lowered her head. Her eyes did not dare to look at ximenyu. After all, it was the first time that they were so intimate.


    "Miss Ren, if you come, you will be at ease. Let''s not think about anything. Cultivate and improve in this time and space. I believe that everything in the future is full of possibilities."


    "Well, I''ll listen to you." Ren Yanfeng said softly.


    "What a fool." Ximen Yu touched Ren Yanfeng''s hair and said softly.


    In this way, ximenyu re integrated into this space-time with a new mentality.


    Ren Yanfeng''s husband followed ximenyu and felt that life was full of happiness.


    ...


    unconsciously, ximenyu and Ren Yanfeng have spent 500 years in this time and space. One day, ximenyu broke through the realm of ten powers of the emperor of heaven and reached the realm of domination that he had always dreamed of.


    "Ha ha, this feeling is really different." After reaching the realm of the master, Ximen Yu felt that space was no longer strange. It seemed that he was born like talking and walking.


    "Swallow, come here and let you feel it." Ximenyu said excitedly.


    "Brother Yu, that''s great. You have finally broken through to the realm of the master." Ren Yanfeng cheered.


    I saw Ximen Yu holding Ren Yanfeng, several twists, they were tens of thousands of kilometers away.


    It''s like crossing through. It''s amazing.


    "Wow, brother Yu, you are so powerful. Now I finally understand why so many people admire Wukong elder." Ren Yanfeng was full of admiration.


    "Haha, I didn''t expect that after dominating the space field, there would be such a magical change. I just don''t know how strong I am now." Ximenyu has a wonderful way. He remembered that when he was in general Xiwei''s mansion last time, his strength was amazing. His five masters fought with him for a long time before he was defeated.


    "Swallow, I''ll take you somewhere."


    "Where to go." Ren Yanfeng expected.


    "You''ll soon find out."


    In the blink of an eye, ximenyu and they came to the general''s house of Xiwei.


    The sudden arrival of ximenyu immediately attracted the attention of general Xiwei."It''s you?! Have you broken through to the realm of domination General Xiwei was shocked and said that it was only a few hundred years ago that ximenyu had broken through to be the master so quickly. This talent is really enviable.


    "How are you, general seway?" Simon Yu asked with a smile.


    "Hum, you dare to ask, did you really do something to Xiang''er? "Said the general angrily.


    "Oh, if you don''t tell me, I forgot. Yes, last time I wanted to get rid of it, but she wouldn''t let me touch her. By the way, how is she now? " Simon woo asked.


    "I''ll be bound to your command at once." General Xiwei angrily said that it was because of ximenyu. No wonder Xiang''er has not been interested in children and girls for hundreds of years. They have introduced so many men with good conditions to her, but she can''t show any interest.


    "Well, general Seaway, I advise you to be polite. Don''t say you have to ask me to relieve your baby daughter''s problems. Even if it''s not because of this, with my control of the space field, you are not my opponent." Ximenyu is not happy.


    "You General Xiwei said gloomily, but it is true that when ximenyu was still in the state of seven powers of the emperor of heaven, the space technique was impressive, not to mention the breakthrough to the realm of dominator.


    "Ha ha, shameless child, don''t talk nonsense." At this time, the elder Xi also came.


    "Master Xi." Ximenyu arch hand road.


    "You said Wei''er is not an opponent. I really want to open my eyes. Wei''er, why are you still in a daze?"


    "Yes... Yes." General Xiwei had no choice but to ask ximenyu for advice.


    "Please." Ximen Yudao, in fact, Ximen Yu also wants to test his current strength. Ximen Yu even decided to ask the elder Xi for advice later, so that he would never underestimate him again.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2986

    "You are a junior. Let''s go first." Said general seway.


    "I don''t think you''re being coquettish. If you wait for me to act first, I don''t think you are my opponent at all." Ximen Yu Road.


    "You General Xiwei said crazily. Ximenyu was also too arrogant. But think about it, he really has the qualification to dominate the space field. It can be said that this is the anti heaven technique.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Let''s go." Ximen Yu Road.


    "Ah, see how I deal with you." General Xiwei said angrily. He immediately controlled the clouds and attacked ximenyu.


    Ximenyu let general Xiwei call the clouds and rain. When those attacks were near, ximenyu flashed at will, and the people disappeared. When the next second appeared, ximenyu had already appeared behind him. With a wave of his hand, he stood on his four feet and screamed.


    His style is too strange and embarrassed. Ren Yanfeng can''t help but cover her mouth and laugh.


    "How dare you insult my grandson and take your life." The elder master Xi roared and attacked ximenyu.


    After all, the elder master Xi has broken through to the realm of dominator for tens of thousands of years, so his whole body is powerful and domineering.


    With one hand, he broke the space confinement of general Xiwei.


    Ximenyu saw that the old technique was repeated again. However, the elder master ximenyu gave a loud drink, which relaxed the space technique restricted on his body.


    Ximenyu tried several times, and found that his current strength is still very difficult to restrict the elder Xi.


    However, it is extremely difficult for Xi men Yu to imprison him. Ximen Yu can tear up the space and hide in various unprecedented ways.


    General Xiwei saw this and joined hands with the elder Xi to deal with ximenyu.


    "Be careful, brother Yu." Ren Yanfeng is very strict.


    However, Ximen Yu was not worried at all. No matter how they attacked, he was still calm, flying around in the space. They had no way.


    For a long time, senior Xi and general Xiwei had to accept their orders. They really could not do anything to ximenyu. However, ximenyu''s current strength could not influence him. Therefore, it can be said that the game ended in a draw for the time being.


    "I didn''t expect that your magic power is not so powerful. You can hide like a turtle with a shrinking head." The old man of the West had a strange way of yin and Yang.


    "Ha ha, some elders are disrespectful and cunning. If they don''t have the ability to defend themselves, they won''t be killed by you." Ximen Yu retorted.


    This is the strength. In the past, ximenyu did not dare to give out the atmosphere in front of the elder Xi. Now it is different. Ximenyu can take it back anytime and anywhere.


    "Well, I don''t want to see you as a shameless child."


    "Each other, don''t call your baby daughter out quickly." Ximenyu said angrily to general Xiwei.


    "What do you want to do?" General Xiwei said nervously that if ximenyu wanted to take his xianger, it would be very easy. Xiang''er is so beautiful and moving that there are several men in the world who can resist it.


    "Well, as expected, they are all the same. In that case, I will not save your daughter." Ximen Yu then turned to leave. Just then, Xiru Xiang came out.


    "You? Why are you here? " Xiru Xiang said with a smile.


    "Brother Yu is concerned about your problems, so we are here." Ren Yanfeng said.


    "Brother Yu? You... You''re not going to be together anymore. " Xiru Xiang asked.


    "Well." Ren Yanfeng was coy.


    "Sister Ren, when were you blind? How could he be worthy of you?" Xiru Xiang didn''t understand.


    "Miss Ruxiang is laughing." Ren Yanfeng said with a smile.


    "Sister Ren, come with me. We don''t want to stay with these smelly men."


    "Well, all right." Ren Yanfeng did something about it. Seeing Ximen Yu nodded, he agreed.


    So Xiru Xiang and Ren Yanfeng left hand in hand.


    Ximenyu also swaggered close to the residence of general Xiwei.


    General Xiwei and senior Xi were itching, but they had no choice. It was not good for ximenyu to dominate what fields, but he dominated the space technique. So for Ximen Yu, he could come and go freely. They had no way.


    Elder Xi ran to other places angrily, out of sight and out of mind.


    General Xiwei had no choice but to follow ximenyu. He wanted to see what ximenyu wanted to do.


    Ximenyu went straight to general Xiwei''s inner hall. Looking at the luxurious and comfortable courtyard, he kept shaking his head. He really knew how to enjoy himself.


    "Come on, give me a pot of tea." Ximenyu summoned the way.


    "This..." the servant looked at the general and hesitated.


    "Let''s go."


    "Yes, general."


    Soon, ximenyu drank the hot tea and strolled around in the courtyard of general Nuo Da of Xiwei.


    ...


    "Miss Ren, let me ask you something. Do I really have a problem?" Xi Ru Xiang asked in a low voice when she saw no one around."Why do you say that?"


    "You think, in the twinkling of an eye, my accomplishments have been hundreds of years, but my daughter''s family has no idea of that. Is it related to the hands and feet of ximenyu''s jerk last time? "


    "Yes, I told you last time. You don''t believe it."


    "Ah, it turns out that he just pricks me a few needles at will, and I''ll be like a stone girl for hundreds of years, and I won''t want or ask for anything." Xi Ru Xiang was shocked and had to admire Ximen Yu''s array. There were really two boys.


    "Yes, he is an excellent doctor." Ren Yanfeng said.


    "Well, can you ask him to help me release it?"


    "Why, our Ruxiang girl is also interested in someone?"


    "How can it be? I just feel that I have no idea. It''s really abnormal. However, if I asked him to ask for help, I would rather not. So I would like to trouble my sister Ren. If you force him to help me, I don''t think he dare not listen to you. "


    "Hee hee. You''ve really found someone. Let''s find him now. "


    "Good."


    So Ren Yanfeng and xiruxiang searched for ximenyu everywhere. Soon, they saw ximenyu, like a master, summoning his family.


    General Xiwei followed him, and his anger was about to smoke. However, he did not dare to give out the atmosphere. After all, ximenyu''s strength was far above him.


    "Sister Ren, look at him. How bad he is. He really takes this place as his own home." Xiru Xiang was depressed.


    "Don''t be angry. He''s just been choking around all these years looking for fun."


    "Hum, it''s disgusting. It''s really deceiving to rely on one''s own skill."


    "I''m sorry, miss Ruxiang. I''ll let him contact you with your problems." With that, Ren Yanfeng came to ximenyu and asked ximenyu to make a move.


    Ru Xi''s problem was solved.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2987

    Thank you very much Xiruxiang politely said to ximenyu.


    "Xianger, why do you thank him? If it''s not him, you won''t waste hundreds of years."


    "Ha ha. I can''t all blame me for this. Last time I said I wanted to release her, she didn''t believe me and wouldn''t let me touch her. "


    "Well, it''s all over. We''ll have a relationship later. You can leave." General seaway said, without expression.


    "Dad, Miss Ren is my friend. How can you talk like that?"


    "Xiang''er, you are so simple that you are always deceived."


    At this time, the old master of the west, led by another master, suddenly appeared.


    "Brother Qi, this is the boy." Old master Xi said.


    General Xiwei was a little stunned. When did his grandfather start to move the soldiers, he immediately went to see him and said, "I''ve seen grandfather Qi."


    "Well. Xiao Wei, you should step down first Old Qi said.


    "Yes."


    "Little brother. I didn''t expect that when you were young, you also broke through the realm of the master. What''s more, you still dominate the space technique. I admire you. " Master Qi arched hands.


    "You are serious, old man." Ximen Yu said that he played with courtesy before the soldiers. Unfortunately, those who could make friends with old Xi were probably like birds of a feather. So Ximen Yu didn''t like it from the bottom of his heart.


    "I have never had a chance to compete with the master of space. I wonder if my little brother can satisfy my little wish."


    "Well, it''s easy to say. Master, please do something. " Ximenyu''s comers did not refuse to say, just as he also wanted to fight with the strong to enhance his strength.


    Since ximenyu broke through to the realm of the master, the temperament and self-confidence of the whole person have changed greatly.


    "You''re welcome, old man." With that, Mr. Qi immediately applied the method of separation.


    Just in the blink of an eye, Ximen Yuwan is like being in a honeycomb. The incarnation of senior Qi is countless, which makes Ximen Yuwei completely blocked.


    Ximenyu uses the space technique to attack, but the countless old masters of Qi who are separated are like a ball. No matter what direction he changes, it is almost the same for him.


    Ximenyu tries to leave the space he is in, but if he wants to break through the current space, he must break through the shackles of senior Qi''s techniques. This is obviously extremely difficult for ximenyu, who has just broken through the realm of the master.


    "Ha ha, I thought that brother Qi''s skill can restrict that boy. It''s really gratifying." Old master Xi laughed.


    Ren Yanfeng watched nervously, and her heart raised her voice. If ximenyu was defeated, the old master Yixi''s character, which must be reported for his flaws, would probably be in danger.


    "Ancestor, please let them go." Xiru Xiang pleaded.


    "Well, I will not spare anyone who dares to offend me so easily." Old master Xi said in a deep voice.


    "But he just saved incense. His nature is not bad. Please." Xiru Xiang advised.


    "Well, it''s none of your business. Go back first." Xi Ruxiang was moved to her own boudoir and confined to her boudoir when she waved her hand.


    It has to be said that the master is really magical, and without effort, Xiru Xiang, who is the three powers of the emperor of heaven, is imprisoned in her boudoir more than 1000 meters away.


    General Xiwei sighed secretly. He felt helpless and guilty. If it had not been for the purpose of lifting Xiang''er''s imprisonment, ximenyu would have left long ago and would not have been limited by his grandfather''s move to rescue the soldiers.


    Ximenyu was forced into a narrow space. It was really difficult to break through the encirclement.


    However, they still don''t know the strength of ximenyu, or the space field.


    With ximenyu''s control of space, even if there is no space, space can be created. Besides, there are still countless small gaps in the separation array of senior Qi.


    "Ha ha." Ximen Yu laughed.


    All of them found that Ximen Yu had broken away from the confinement of elder Qi''s technique. At this moment, he was standing right behind him.


    "You It''s really good. " Senior Qi said with admiration.


    "Well, brother Qi, it''s a secret." Mr. Xi sighed, feeling very disappointed, but it was not good to show it.


    "That''s right. It seems that I didn''t have enough separation just now. Come again." In order to get back face, senior Qi attacked ximenyu again.


    It''s a pity that ximenyu will not give him another chance. Before elder Qi gets close, ximenyu tears up space and meets him from various angles.


    Mr. Qi felt the pressure and took part in the battle. However, ximenyu''s dominance of the field of space allowed him to take the initiative.


    But master Qi''s separation technique is also very powerful, and the switch between true and false is free. Therefore, ximenyu''s attack is still very thin and powerless.


    "Brother Qi, let me help you." Old master Xi has an old face and says that he is good at restricted techniques, which can help ximenyu.Two of the top ten strongmen of Yishui city were embarrassed to join hands to deal with a younger generation who had just entered the realm of domination.


    Ren Yanfeng scolded, but they didn''t care at all. It seemed that they were determined to let ximenyu pay the price.


    Ximenyu is facing two top masters at the same time. He is always proud of the space field. Under the heavy pressure, he even feels breathless.


    Ximen Yu tried his best to come to Ren Yanfeng. He was just about to escape, but just at this time, senior Xi and senior Qi just arrived.


    "Let''s go." General Xiwei suddenly rushed out and blocked their joint efforts. In this instant, ximenyu and Ren Yanfeng had already torn the space and fled thousands of meters away.


    "Willy, what are you doing?" Elder Xi roared.


    "Hum." Senior Qi also snorted heavily, expressing his dissatisfaction.


    "Grandfather, the grandson should die." General seway fell to his knees and said sincerely.


    "Tell me why?"


    "Ximen Yu is trapped here because of Xiang''er. I can''t let go of death."


    "Don''t you do it like this


    "My grandson thinks Ximen Yu is not bad in nature. Even if he can''t be good friends with him, don''t offend him. In time, he will be..."


    "Motherfucker, that''s a woman." The elder Xi scolded angrily.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2988

    "Yes, my grandson is wrong." General Xiwei quickly begged for mercy.


    "All right, get out of here. I''m bored." The old man in the West said gloomily.


    General seway stepped down immediately.


    "Brother Qi, do you think that boy will come to us in the future?" Mr. Xi asked, ximenyu is good at the field of space. He is definitely a first-class strong man in the future, so he is still worried.


    "Well, it''s a failure. I''ve lost my face." Senior Qi said madly.


    "I''m really sorry."


    "Now it seems that we can only go one step at a time."


    "Well."


    ...


    "I will never let go of those two old thieves." Ximen Yu angrily said that Ximen Yu had never thought that they would be so shameless and shameless to join hands to deal with him.


    "Yes, they are so shameless." Ren Yanfeng echoed the way, but she was also angry.


    "Well, there''s a long way to go. Let''s find a place to rest, and then we''ll settle accounts with them."


    "Good."


    Ximenyu and Ren Yanfeng find a quiet place. Ximenyu carefully instructs Ren Yanfeng to practice the skills, and Ren Yanfeng''s strength also improves rapidly.


    In a twinkling of an eye, more than a hundred years have passed. Ren Yanfeng has been the realm of the five powers of the emperor of heaven.


    Although ximenyu still dominates the realm, ximenyu''s strength has improved significantly before.


    "It''s time to get out of the mountains." Ximen Yu Road.


    "Hee hee, I can go down the mountain at last." Ren Yanfeng cheered.


    "Mm-hmm, let''s go."


    So ximenyu and Ren Yanfeng went down the mountain and found a good inn to eat. However, the people around them were all talking about it. At the border of Xisha, there were foreign cultivators invading, and the invaders were all the strong ones in the dominating field. Therefore, the practitioners of this time and space rushed to the Xisha border to prevent alien invasion.


    This is a super contest about life and death. If it is really invaded by other races, then all people in this time and space will be faced with extinction, which makes people panic.


    "Alien invasion? Besides human beings, are there any other species that have such developed cultivation talents? " Ren Yanfeng has a wonderful way.


    "Well, it seems that there are still many masters of this alien race, and their strength is even more amazing. I wonder if the masters of this time and space can resist it, or it will inevitably lead to another loss of life." Ximen Yu Road.


    "Do you want to do it?" Ren Yanfeng asked.


    "That''s for sure. Foreigners are not my race and dare to invade us. I''ll help you now. You stay in the Inn and don''t go anywhere." Ximen Yu ordered.


    "Well, don''t be too arrogant. Be careful." Ren Yanfeng said.


    "Well, don''t worry." Ximenyu nodded and tore up the space. In an instant, he came to the Xisha border.


    As expected, hundreds of masters were surrounded in the distance, and they were working together towards the border. On the other side of the border, there were also hundreds of alien masters attacking the border.


    "What are you doing? Come and help." One of the masters yelled to ximenyu.


    "Oh, oh." On hearing this, Ximen Yu immediately joined the battle.


    Slowly, more and more masters came to join in, and finally nearly a thousand masters came to help, forming an indestructible force, which resisted the invasion of alien masters.


    "Hoo Hoo." The crowd breathed heavily and finally they could relax.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, according to the historical records, the last large-scale alien invasion dates back more than five million years ago. I didn''t expect that they would not change their minds. This time, they will invade our territory again. Whether we can withstand the pressure and save the public in the fire and water depends on whether we can all twist together." One of them, a white haired and most respected Master, flew up into the air and exclaimed.


    All the masters were aware of the seriousness of the matter and the pressure.


    "Mr. Su, with your high opinion." Someone asked aloud.


    "We have eleven or eight cities in total, and there are dozens or hundreds of masters in each city. I suggest that we first select 18 city masters and order the masters of each city, and then we will select a master alliance leader to lead the eighteen City Lords. What do you think? " Mr. Su said.


    "Yes." They all said.


    "This time it''s to resist alien invasion, so the city Lord we choose must be the most powerful one in each city. As for the alliance leader, the eighteen City Lords will vote on a show of hands. Who has more votes is the leader of the alliance. Do you have any opinions?"


    The crowd shook their heads.


    "Well, those who think they are qualified to serve as the city Lord can come forward. If others are not satisfied, they can challenge them until the city Lord is elected." Mr. Su said that under the call of senior Su, the masters of the 18 cities were scattered. In fact, all the top ten masters were ready to move, especially the top five ones.Ximenyu was embarrassed. In fact, he didn''t belong to any city cultivator. However, ximenyu chose Yishui city in the end.


    "Ha ha, it''s not elder Xi and elder Qi. Why, you want to be the city Lord, do you want me to tell you about that last time and see what people will say?" Ximen Yu sneered.


    Mr. Qi and Mr. Xi looked at each other and tacitly raised the corners of their mouths. At last, Mr. Xi snorted coldly: "neuropathy, when are you? Remember those trivial things."


    "Hum, I know you won''t admit it. Anyway, as long as you dare to run for election, ximenyu will be the first to refuse you." Yuying Road, Ximen.


    "What are you, because you want to stop us?" Old people are not happy.


    "Old thief Qi, why is your skin itching again?" Ximenyu exclaimed.


    "You Senior Qi angrily said, but he knew that he could not do anything about ximenyu. In front of so many people, he was criticized by others, so he had to suppress his depression.


    "Stinky boy, you are so lawless. Don''t think you can be so disrespectful if you have some talent and strength." Master Xi taught me.


    "Ha ha, what you have done is worthy of it?" Ximenyu sneered.


    "You Elder Xi and elder Qi said madly, but they couldn''t do anything to attack ximenyu in full view of the public, so they had to bear their breath to speak out.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I am the master of Yishui city. Do you have any objection?" Xingmeng stone is the first to stand out.


    "Brother Xing, this time and that time. I want to ask you for advice


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2989

    "Well, brother Zhang is also a strong one in Yishui city. Let''s have a discussion." The stone road of Xingmeng.


    "Please." Zhang Helai arched hands.


    Therefore, Yishui city at present the most powerful two masters immediately to fight.


    The strength of the two men is very close, and it is hard to distinguish between them in a short period of time. However, the position of the city Lord is still at such a significant moment of life and death. If they can successfully resist the invasion of other nationalities, it will be recorded in historical data and famous people will live forever. So both of them did not want to give up the position of city Lord.


    Soon, half a day later, they still did not win, the masters of Yishui city were impatient.


    "Alas, we Yishui city for many years, there has not been a strong person with absolute strength."


    "Yes, all of a sudden, I''m afraid no one will be convinced by the city Lord. If we go on like this, when can we choose the city Lord?"


    "I don''t know. Anyway, the master of the alien race has stopped. There''s enough time. Just wait."


    People are chatting with each other.


    After several hours, xingmengshi finally defeated Zhang Helai by an extremely weak advantage.


    "Do you have any objection?" Star dream stone big voice.


    "Me At this time, Guan Wei, who ranked third, came out.


    "Yes." Star dream stone bite teeth road.


    "Then please." Guan Weidao.


    "Wait, master Guan, master Xing has just finished the war. If you want to challenge him, you should let him have a good rest. Otherwise, even if you win, you won''t win. " The fifth ranked stone army ascended the road.


    People nodded in succession to show that they were reasonable.


    "No, if you need to rest for such a long time to defeat brother Guan, then how can you convince me?" The stone road of Xingmeng.


    "It''s better to wait for tomorrow, or I won''t be convinced even if I win you." Guan Weidao.


    "Well, you''re sure you can beat me before the fight starts?" Xingmeng stone is not happy.


    "It''s hard to say, so let''s wait until we''ve had a good rest. I don''t want to lose my breath."


    "I don''t need it if I say it''s not necessary." The stone road of Xingmeng.


    "No, I won''t do it in this case." Kwan Wai Chi road.


    Ximen Yu saw this, shook his head and laughed: "I''ll be the best."


    "Who are you?" Xingmengshi and Guan Weiqi said that other masters also looked at ximenyu one after another. They were very puzzled.


    "Let me introduce myself. My name is ximenyu. I dominate the space field." Ximen Yu Road.


    "Wow, in space, no wonder you''re so confident."


    "Yes, it''s really daunting."


    "Yes, if you can dominate the space field, you will definitely be one of the super powers in the future. You really have the right to be the city Lord."


    "Ladies and gentlemen, it''s a foreign invasion now. Who can manage the future? If the strength is not good, you can''t be the city Lord. Anyway, I only serve the star master."


    "Yes, it should be in terms of strength, although he does have unlimited potential."


    "Be quiet, everyone. Listen to me." The stone road of Xingmeng.


    The crowd slowly quieted down.


    "Little brother, even if you are good at space, it doesn''t mean that you have the strength to be a city Lord. Do you understand what I mean?"


    "Master, don''t you think I''m weak in strength? But since I dare to stand up, I have my confidence naturally. I don''t believe to ask them. More than a hundred years ago, both of them could do nothing for me. " Ximenyu pointed to the way of the old master Xi and the elder Qi.


    "Well, that''s arrogant." Old Xi said coldly.


    "That''s it. I don''t know what to say." Senior Qi quickly denied. They don''t dare to be known by anyone.


    "It''s so wordy, boy. Don''t you think you''re strong enough? Why don''t we have a contest?" Guan Wei Dao, third in the list.


    "Good."


    "Well, let''s go."


    "It''s better to do something at the same time, so that you won''t admit it when you lose."


    "Ha ha, there is a seed." Guan Wei laughs. He is very upset. He has decided to teach ximenyu a good lesson.


    Guan Wei immediately applied his technique, which was related to strength. This technique is very powerful. No matter what skill the opponent uses, it is related to the power. He can control these forces, so he has a great advantage.


    Unfortunately, he met ximenyu, which was not involved in this aspect.


    As expected, Guan Wei was flustered as soon as they met. He couldn''t control ximenyu''s technique at all. On the contrary, ximenyu''s spatial technique appeared and disappeared, which brought him a lot of trouble.


    Ximenyu controls the space and switches the space as he pleases. It is difficult for Guan Wei to capture the shadow of ximenyu, let alone restrict ximenyu''s skills.


    After several rounds, Guan Wei has been bewildered.At this time, ximenyu made a lightning strike and stood Guan Wei''s space upside down.


    Guan Wei exclaimed, and immediately used his technique to break the space confinement of his body. However, the next second, ximenyu entangled him again, and Guan Wei could only continue to release his imprisonment.


    In this way, even a fool can see that Guan Wei is tired of resisting and has no fighting power at all.


    Seeing that the time was almost over, ximenyu quickened his movements on his hands. Before Guan Wei could break his technique, ximenyu set a space confinement again.


    One layer after another, until Guan Wei was surrounded and confined by dozens of spaces with different angles.


    Ximen Yuyi punches Guan Wei out of a thousand meters away.


    "Wow. He is indeed a genius who dominates the space field. Even Guan Wei is not his opponent. " Someone exclaimed.


    "Yes, as far as his strength is concerned, he really has the strength to be the city Lord."


    "Yes, Guan Wei''s strength is so strong that most of them are defeated. Who else will be his opponent?"


    The practitioners on the spot were gradually conquered by ximenyu''s strength, and they said in succession.


    "That''s good. Let me learn from it." The stone road of Xingmeng.


    "Master star, please." Ximenyu arch hand road.


    "Do something." Star dream stone nods the way.


    Ximen Yu nodded and used the space technique again. And Xingmeng stone is good at the rules of art and speed, just like the meteor in the sky. Therefore, before ximenyu''s technique attacked the surrounding of Xingmeng stone, others would have disappeared in place.


    Similarly, the attack of Xingmeng stone can''t get close to ximenyu. After all, no matter how fast the Xingmeng stone is, it will cause certain fluctuations in the space. Therefore, before his attack is close, Ximen Yu will sense the change of the atmosphere of space. When his attack arrives, Ximen Yu will already be in a different space range.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2990

    Ximenyu and xingmengshi dominate the realm as Wan as a needle to wheat. For a while, no one can do anything about it.


    Old and young, you come and go, but in a few seconds, they have been fighting for hundreds of rounds.


    "No, it seems that it is difficult to limit him by relying on space technique alone. But what else can we do? After all, other techniques have no effect on the master. " Ximen Yu thought.


    Ximen Yu thought for a long time, but he still didn''t think of any good way.


    "It seems that we should start from the space technique itself." Ximenyu suddenly realized that although xingmengshi''s control of speed is as pure as fire and pure green, it''s hard to match. However, ximenyu dominates more advanced space fields. Therefore, Ximen Yu has changed his strategy and no longer keeps a close eye on each other''s figure.


    As a result, ximenyu began to control the space with a diameter of more than one kilometer around him. As expected, under ximenyu''s control, Xingmeng stone could not get close to this kilometer range at all. As soon as he approached, he was moved to another place.


    "Wow! At a young age, I have such attainments. I really admire them. "


    "It seems that he has the strength to run for the throne."


    "Yes, even the stars are rejected from thousands of miles away. Who else can defeat him?"


    Ximen Yuji surprised four, and completely convinced the masters of Yishui city.


    "Well, it''s just a show. Don''t be fooled by him." Old master Xi said.


    "That''s right. At best, his skill is stronger in defense, and his actual combat ability is not so good." Senior Qi echoed.


    After hearing this, ximenyu moved them two kilometers away.


    So, people saw that three of the top ten masters of Yishui City, xingmengshi, master Xi and master Qi, were in a rage, attacking the space where ximenyu was located. Unfortunately, their attack was like cutting off the water and the water was more flowing, which did not have any effect.


    "Wow." Ximenyu''s strike made people more submissive.


    "Do you have any objection to my position as the city Lord?" Ximen Yu asked in a domineering way.


    "I..." Yishui city ranked second Zhang Helai was eager to speak, but he did not give up after all. After all, even xingmengshi was helpless, so he did not have any confidence. Why should he insult himself.


    "We don''t mind. The Lord is young and promising, but we don''t know your name yet." Asked the master, please.


    "Ximenyu."


    "It turned out to be the Lord of Ximen. I''m glad to meet you."


    "See the Lord of Simon."


    The masters of the city of Yishui have given way.


    Ximen Yu laughed and looked back at Zhang Helai.


    "Mr. Zhang, what do you think?"


    "I dare not. I''m willing to listen to the Lord." Zhang Helai was busy.


    "That''s good. I hope we can work together to resist the alien race and restore peace to all living beings." Ximenyu high voice.


    "Yes." All the masters spoke in unison.


    Ximenyu then removed the space technique. Xingmeng stone saw that the general situation was gone, and just now ximenyu couldn''t even get close to him, so he didn''t have the face to compete for the position of city Lord.


    Elder Xi and elder Qi were flushed, helpless and embarrassed. However, ximenyu ignored them, and they both stayed on the side.


    Just at this time, senior Su appeared and asked, "ladies and gentlemen, have you chosen the position of the Lord of Yishui city?"


    Many practitioners have come to see Master Su, who is recognized as the most powerful person in the cultivation world.


    "Selected, he is our Lord of Simon." Zhang Helai came forward to introduce.


    Elder Su''s eyes lit up and looked at xingmengshi. He seemed to be asking whether he was true. In his opinion, the city master of Yishui city was Zhang Helai, even if it was not Xingmeng stone. The patient was Guan Wei. How could this young man be so powerful? Most importantly, the masters of Yishui city seemed to have been convinced.


    Xingmengshi nodded with shame: "yes, Ximen... The city Lord is good at space technique, and his strength is unpredictable. We are not his opponents."


    "I''m sorry, Mr. star has praised it." After hearing xingmengshi''s words, ximenyu''s liking for him suddenly rose, and he quickly responded. Unlike the elders Xi and Qi, Ximen Yu would never give them any good looks.


    "The Lord of Ximen is really a formidable man. I admire him." Mr. Su said.


    "How dare you? Elder Su is very serious." Ximenyu busy road.


    "Hehe, please come with the old man."


    "Yes, please."


    So ximenyu followed him.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, the eighteen City Lord has been elected, but one of the alliance leaders has not yet been settled. Let''s raise our hands and vote on who will be the leader." After gathering all the city lords, Mr. Su said.People look at me and I look at you. They are very interested in the position of alliance leader.


    "Lord Su, I think you can be the leader of the alliance." At this time, a city Lord Zhang, who knew his strength was weak, could not be the leader of the alliance.


    "Brother Zhang, don''t put a high hat on me. Although I am the initiator of this matter, I know myself. Brother Qiu and brother Ying, even the youngest city Lord of Ximen, are superior to me. How dare I?" Senior Su declined.


    "Master Su is too modest. How can I wait for he de?" Mr. Qiu and Mr. Ying said modestly. But in fact, they are still very excited about the position of the alliance leader, just because of their face and unwilling to admit it.


    "Since everyone refuses to do it, it''s better to do it like this. I''ll be the leader of the alliance." The language of Ximen Yu is amazing.


    "Er." The other 17 city lords were astonished. They didn''t expect that ximenyu didn''t play cards according to common sense, and they had no eyesight.


    "Little brother, if the other city lords don''t have any opinions, I''ll be happy to do it. Do you have any ideas? " Mr. Su asked.


    "Well, young man, I advise you to keep a low profile. I know that when you are young, you will become the master of the city, and you will inevitably be arrogant. However... "


    " don''t talk so much. It''s an extraordinary time. It''s not a time for seniority review. Whoever has the strength will be the one. " Ximen Yu interrupts the other party''s way.


    "Well, so you have confidence in your own strength. Today I want to see if you are really so good?" The other side was very upset.


    "Yes."


    "There is a kind of talent. Let''s do something."


    "Good." Ximenyu is no nonsense. He directly controls the space technique. In a blink of an eye, he sends the other party out of a kilometer away.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2991

    Ximenyu would blow a city Lord thousands of meters away. He could not get close to him even if he struggled.


    If you know the strength of that city Lord, even if he can''t get into the top ten, he is at least the 123rd of all the city Lords. He can''t even carry Ximen Yu''s move. Now the other 16 city lords present are completely shocked and finally understand why Ximen Yu has such self-confidence.


    "It is worthy of dominating the space field. It is really powerful." A city Lord praised.


    Thank you very much Ximenyu motioned to the city Lord.


    "So we have no objection to the Lord of Ximen as the leader of the alliance." Mr. Su asked. In fact, he also wanted to learn from him. After all, the position of alliance leader is too tempting. However, he is not very confident. Moreover, he has the highest seniority. If other people have no opinions, he would like to ask for it.


    "Me."


    "And me."


    "I also want to learn from the master of Ximen."


    As soon as the old master Su''s voice fell, three or four City lords close to him said.


    "OK, and those who have opinions about it, let''s go together." Ximen Yu Road.


    "Ah."


    "Hoo Hoo."


    As soon as ximenyu said this, all the city Lords on the scene were shocked and angry.


    "Lord Simon, do you know what you''re talking about? Even if the territory you dominate is really powerful, don''t be too conceited. I''m afraid that even the top ten will not be able to enter the ranks. How dare you speak out


    "Yes, it''s ignorance."


    "Don''t rob me. I want to teach him how to be a man first."


    Many city lords said in succession that they were very angry. Ximenyu''s words were too arrogant, and they were greatly insulted.


    Old Su''s face was black, and he said nothing.


    "Well, I don''t have so much time to waste. Get ready. I''m going to do something." I said that ximenyu, whether they agreed or not, immediately applied the space technique, and the city lords were furious. Ximen Yu was really arrogant.


    What makes them crazy is that ximenyu''s space technique is really powerful. Even though they are reluctant to do so, they are still moved thousands of meters away by ximenyu.


    "Ah." The city lords looked at each other and immediately felt ashamed.


    The masters of Yishui city and other cities also noticed and immediately gathered around.


    Those city lords felt even more unable to hang on. They launched a series of techniques to jointly attack the space in front of them. However, their attacks were like hitting the air, and there was no return.


    After a few minutes, those city lords stopped and had to submit. Only ximenyu was qualified to be the leader of the alliance.


    "Meet the leader of Ximen." The masters of Yishui City, including xingmengshi, Zhang Helai and others, were completely convinced of ximenyu. After all, ximenyu was able to face the 17 city lords without falling behind.


    As soon as the masters of Yishui City submit, the masters of other cities also pay homage to Tao.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, it''s not my ximenyu who is eager to compete and pursue fame and wealth, but because I know that the alien race will choose the weakest space to cross the border, and I happen to dominate this field. I can invade again in a month, and they will work together to attack the border.


    Ximen Yu led the city lords, and the city lords ordered them to fight against them.


    A contest began again, but this time ximenyu felt more pressure, because the alien race had gathered thousands of masters, far more than Ximen Yu.


    "What? The attack of the alien race is getting stronger and stronger. We''re afraid... "Senior Su worried.


    "Yes, leader, if we go on like this, we will surely lose, and then it will be a nightmare."


    "Don''t worry, everyone. While we resist, we look for the way back. We must send all practitioners out of this time and space safely. " Ximen Yu''s big voice.


    "What? Leave this time and space? " They were surprised.


    "Yes, if I guess correctly, our space-time is adjacent to other space-time. If we really can''t protect the current space-time, we can only compete for other space-time." Ximen Yu Road.


    "What, then we become alien?"


    "Yes, we are alien to other time and space." Ximenyu nodded.


    All the masters have no choice but to wait for death.


    "But how can we find another space-time boundary?" Some city Lord put forward doubts.


    "If I guess correctly, the alien who is invading us now should be suffering from the same predicament as us, that is to say, while resisting alien invasion, they are attacking us in an attempt to find a new time and space to settle down. So the new boundary should be nearby, where it must be connected to other space-time Ximen Yu Road.


    "Ah." After hearing ximenyu''s words, all the city lords and masters felt very strange. All along, they thought that there was only one time and space for them in the world. What ever thought, there were some other time and space.Only ximenyu knows best, because he and Ren Yanfeng came from other time and space.


    "Let''s go ahead and I''ll look around for other entrances to space and time."


    "Good."


    It is a pity that ximenyu has searched for countless times, but he still hasn''t found the entrance of other time and space.


    "By the way, I fell down from above when I first entered this space-time. Can we say that the entrance of another time is in the sky." Ximen Yu suddenly thought.


    Ximenyu immediately flew to the sky, but on the way to ximenyu, he stopped. If the new time and space was the same time and space, it would not be self digging, but also hurt the practitioners of that time and space.


    "Yes, I''m just a passer-by in this time and space. Xianer''s remains, Bai Xue and Qin Bing are still in that time and space." Thinking of this, Ximen Yu gave up the idea of looking for time and space above.


    Ximen went back and forth, and senior Su and others asked ximenyu whether there was any result.


    "I''m sorry, I still can''t find it. However, a question suddenly occurred to me. If the practitioners on the opposite side of the border are all human beings, can we all live in peace? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2992

    "What if not?" Senior Su worried.


    "Yes, and even if they are human beings, we can''t wait to be killed if the leader wants to kill us all." Another city Lord agreed.


    "Well, so to be on the safe side, we''re still looking for new space and time." Ximenyu nodded.


    "Leader, you are the best at this. You must help us."


    "Yes, Lord."


    All the Masters said one after another.


    Ximen Yu felt the heavy responsibility and pressure on his shoulders, nodded and said, "OK, everyone hold on."


    "By the way, is there a master in every city?" Simon woo asked.


    "Also, some of the masters are closed, so they don''t necessarily know what''s going on here." Mr. Su said.


    "Then how can we inform them to come to help us? Now it''s time for life and death. What else can I do to cultivate?" Ximen Yu Road.


    "I can only work brother Lao. He dominates the sound field. Brother Lao, do you think you can help to gather other scattered masters." Mr. Su said.


    "Of course, you can rest assured that I will call for staff as soon as possible." With that, Lao immediately went to do it.


    "Well, I''ll be busy too. It''s hard for you."


    Ximenyu regards the time and space he is now in as a hexahedron. Besides the top side, Ximen Yu looks for the breakthrough of new space-time in other aspects.


    As time went by, the old masters of voice skills found hundreds and thousands of masters in a month, which relieved the pressure of alien invasion.


    Ximenyu worked day and night to find a clue at the bottom of the far left side of the Xisha border.


    Ximenyu called hundreds of masters. With the concerted efforts of all of us, we finally tore a small hole through which we could enter different time and space.


    After entering that time and space, he found that it was an idle space. Ximenyu was overjoyed and immediately asked Lao to give orders. All the practitioners entered other time and space through this small hole.


    After several months of time migration, the practitioners and ordinary people of this time and space escaped from this time and space. Under the leadership of ximenyu, this massive human migration was finally successfully completed.


    "Leader, I can''t stand it."


    "Everybody, back to the new time and space." Ximen Yu''s big voice.


    Those masters arrived at a new time and space in the blink of an eye, and ximenyu stayed alone.


    "Leader, let''s go." Senior Su shouts that after months of contact, we have been convinced of ximenyu''s strength and leadership.


    "It''s OK. I''ll draw them away. Go back quickly, or you''ll lose all your efforts." Ximenyu ordered.


    "But..."


    "hurry up, there''s no time." Ximenyu yelled.


    "Yes." The masters shed tears and entered another time and space.


    With a bang, the alien race finally broke through the space boundary of Xisha border.


    Ximen Yu played up the spirit of twelve points, using the space technique, hiding in the stone wall.


    "Someone!"


    "Not good." Ximenyu immediately felt abnormal and fled to other spaces, but he still felt his back was cold. The dangerous breath still locked him tightly.


    Ximenyu shuttles in different spaces and escapes from danger again and again.


    For a long time, ximenyu felt safe and was sweating.


    "It''s really powerful. I didn''t expect that someone in this time and space is good at space technique." Exclaimed the man.


    Ximenyu immediately locked in the other party, who was also a young man. Ximenyu could not see through his strength and the domain he dominated.


    "You are not of a different race." Ximenyu is lucky.


    "Well, what about your companions?" Asked the man condescending.


    "What do you want?" Ximenyu is on guard.


    "Boy, you don''t seem to know where you are." The man said coldly.


    Ximenyu immediately looked into the other party''s eyes. Through mind reading, he found that the other party''s identity was the same as that of himself, and that he was good at life skills.


    "You''re the master of resurrection?" Ximenyu was shocked. No wonder ximenyu felt that the breath of life was out of his control several times.


    "Yes, now you know you are afraid. Your life is in my hands. I advise you to be good with me."


    "If you are so strong, why are you driven to this time and space?" Ximenyu was puzzled.


    Sure enough, the man immediately felt that he could not hold his face when he heard Ximen Yu say so.


    "Well, you are not the same. We forced you to leave your hometown." The man quibbled.


    "Well, since we are all of the same race, why can''t we live together?" Ximenyu was depressed."Co existence? It''s a joke. The cultivation resources of a time and space are limited. Well, you can get out of here. "


    "Well, I am in charge of time and space. I am free to go anywhere. Even if you are good at life skills, you can''t help me Ximen Yu hums coldly.


    "Yes, I can''t do it alone, but what about them?" The man pointed to thousands of masters behind him.


    "Well, I can go, but I have one condition."


    "What qualifications do you have to negotiate with me?" The man disdained.


    "If you don''t agree, I''ll go through here and tell your enemies that you will not be at peace in the future." Ximenyu threatened.


    "You! Hum, if you have any farts, just let it go. "


    "I want to exchange skills with you." It''s a one-way street.


    "Well?! Do you want to learn my life skills? " The man said in surprise.


    "That''s right. You can learn my space skills." Ximen Yu Road.


    "Hehe, do you think life skills are so easy to learn? How ridiculous it is


    "Each other, the space-time technique is not easy to learn. Do you have the courage to compare and see who can learn the other''s skills first? " Ximen Yu Road.


    "Ha ha, for many years, you are the first one who dares to boast in front of me. Well, I''ll see who is more powerful. The others are busy with your own, and separate. "


    "Yes." The masters and practitioners of time and space in the opposite direction occupy the territory of new time and space from different directions.


    "Come on, how can you compare it?"


    "Everyone is open and honest and imparts their own skills to each other."


    "What if you cheat?"


    "Well, you are also the strongest in your time and space. Is that how you treat a gentleman''s belly with a villain''s heart?" Ximen Yu has no language, but Ximen Yu is not worried at all. He can use mind reading to sense whether the life skills taught by the other side are true or not.


    "Well, if you cheat, you''ll be a thousand year old tortoise. You can''t live beyond life forever." Man Dao, in fact, he is also very interested in ximenyu''s space technique. If there is a chance to become stronger, who will refuse.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2993

    "Well, what''s your name, brother?" Ximenyu nodded.


    "What do you want?"


    "It''s brother he. He''s in xiaximenyu."


    "Well, start somewhere." What is the way.


    "Good."


    So Ximen Yu and he Qiu found a place to exchange skills.


    Ximenyu is good at space technique, but he is good at life skill.


    These two techniques are the top skills in today''s world.


    Ximen Yuhe knows that once they learn each other''s skills, their strength will be more invincible. Therefore, they both attach great importance to and concentrate on practicing.


    Just over a decade later, ximenyu and he Qiu both stepped into the door of each other''s skills. They were so excited that they controlled the two peerless techniques at the same time. I believe many people know what it means.


    "Ha ha, thank you for your help over the years. I can understand the essence of life skill so quickly." Ximen Yu laughed.


    "I don''t know what brother Ximen is going to do next?" He asked.


    "To tell you the truth, I want to practice life skills as soon as possible, and then go back to save my favorite woman." As soon as he thought of the hope of rescuing xian''er, Ximen Yu was so excited that he wanted to appear in front of xian''er immediately.


    "Brother Ximen, this is sentimental and righteous. I admire you. I wish you success. If you have a lover, you will get married." Why don''t you think about it? He thought the women in ximenyu were just unconscious.


    "Well, thank you. Farewell Ximenyu arch hand road.


    "Please."


    Ximen Yu nodded and used the space technique. His kung fu disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    The next second he appeared in a new time and space. As soon as he entered the new time and space, ximenyu found a familiar figure.


    "Brother Yu." Ren Yanfeng cried with joy.


    For more than ten years, Ren Yanfeng has been worried. Every day seems like a year. She finally hopes Ximen Yu back.


    "Fool, I''m fine." Ximenyu was deeply moved. Ren Yanfeng''s love for him was more than ten hundred times as deep as his love for her. Thinking of this, ximenyu held Ren Yanfeng tightly.


    "I want you." Ximenyu is attached to Ren Yanfeng''s ear. It is said that people are happy when they have a good time. Ximenyu has learned the art of life and swept away his haze. He is in a good mood. Moreover, Ren Yanfeng has always been committed to him for thousands of years. Therefore, he has long regarded Ren Yanfeng as his woman in the depth of ximenyu.


    "Really?" Ren Yanfeng covered her mouth and said in disbelief.


    This day, this sentence, she has been waiting for thousands of years.


    "Yes." With that, Ximen Yu kisses Ren Yanfeng''s delicate sweet lips.


    Ren Yanfeng closed her eyes, felt ximenyu''s ardent love for her, and then responded enthusiastically.


    With Ren Yanfeng in his arms, Ximen Yu disappears in his place and hides in a remote cave.


    Their bodies are still glued together and their bodies are getting hotter and hotter.


    An hour later, after Ren Yanfeng had experienced several peaks, ximenyu ended contentedly.


    "Brother Yu, how I wish time would stay in the present forever. I feel that I am the happiest and most perfect woman in the world." Ren Yanfeng is as tender as a waterway.


    "What a fool." Ximenyu hugs Ren Yanfeng, who is weak and boneless. He can''t say how moved and satisfied he is.


    "Brother Yu, why are you so happy? What''s more, how could you... Suddenly think about that Ren Yanfeng has a wonderful way.


    "Because I''ve learned the life skill, which is the art of bringing the dead back to life." Ximen Yu said with a smile.


    "Really? But last time, elder xingzilin didn''t say... "


    " yes, no one in that time and space really knew this skill, but when I broke into that alien race of time and space, in fact, they were not alien. Just like us, they were all human beings. One of the young people even dominated the field of life. When I knew this, my heart was about to jump out. " Ximen Yu Road.


    "But how could he be willing to teach you such a good skill?" Ren Yanfeng did not understand.


    "Because my technique is not bad. He used the life technique and found that he could do nothing for me, so he became very interested in my space technique."


    "You mean, you call the magic?"


    "Mm-hmm, fortunately, we have entered the door of each other''s skills in just ten years."


    "Wow, that''s great. Your cultivation talent is really against the heaven. Space and life skills are so profound that you are so quick to get started. " Ren Yanfeng was shocked.


    "After this experience, I realized more deeply that the world is big, there are mountains outside the mountains and there are people outside people. Although I am good, there are definitely more powerful masters than me in different time and space." Ximenyu youyou road.


    "Well, at any rate, you''ve got what you want. By the way, when can we go back? Can we go back? ""Sure, I didn''t have much confidence before, but now it''s different. After so much experience, I believe nothing is impossible."


    "Mm-hmm, I will go wherever brother Yu goes."


    "Well, I''ll take you with me wherever I go." Ximen Yu dotes on Tao and believes that even if xian''er knows, he will forgive him. After all, Ren Yanfeng has been waiting by his side for more than 1000 years since xian''er left.


    "Brother Yu, you are very kind to me." Ren Yanfeng said happily.


    ...


    next, ximenyu took Ren Yanfeng, senior Su, xingmengshi and others to say goodbye, and then began to look for a way to go back.


    In just a few days, ximenyu found a way to return to the original time and space.


    "Brother Yu, it''s really here." Last time, Xiyu found that Xifeng was in control of xibian gate, and soon she was in control of xibian.


    So ximenyu took Ren Yanfeng through the small mouth and smoothly returned to the original time and space.


    As soon as they appeared in ximenyu, Wukong elder also arrived.


    "Great, you''re back." Master Wukong was very excited. For more than a thousand years, he had been waiting for ximenyu to come back. His guilt was growing with each passing day. Fortunately, ximenyu and his family returned smoothly.


    "Thank you, master. If you hadn''t taught me the space skill, I would never have come back in my life." Ximen Yu Road.


    "Well, if you don''t know anything about space technique, you won''t be allowed to take that risk. I''m sorry for you Wu Kong elder sighed heavily.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2994

    "Master, don''t say that. It''s because of you that I can break through the realm of domination so quickly, so I really appreciate it." Ximenyu sincere road.


    "Wow, as a teacher, I realized that you have been the master of the realm for more than a thousand years. Your speed is really too fast." Wu Kong elder surprised way.


    "Hee hee, there''s more than that, elder brother Yu has learned how to bring the dead back to life." Ren Yanfeng said with a smile.


    "What! You... You mean life skills? " Wu Kong Senior shocked and looked at Ximen Yu with incredible eyes.


    "Yes, master." Ximen Yu said with a smile.


    "This... How can it be possible that there are people in other time and space who can bring the dead back to life?" Wukong elder murmured to himself, still can''t believe, after all, this technique is too against the natural law.


    "It''s true. In fact, there is more than one time and space in the world..." Ximen Yu explained the whole story to his master.


    "I see. It seems that I''m really a teacher watching the sky." Wu Kong Senior sighed.


    "Master, in fact, you can go to other time and space to have a look." Ximen Yu said with a smile.


    "Well, I''m trying to do that. Go ahead and get busy." Wu Kong elder said that then also jumped in from which small mouth.


    Ximen Yu is not worried about his master at all. After all, his old man''s space skills are much better than his. Moreover, Ximen Yu also told him about other space-time situations.


    "Let''s go." Ximen Yu Road.


    "Where to? Return to the Lord''s house? " Ren Yanfeng asked.


    "Yes, go back to see your brother first." Ximen Yu Road.


    "Hee hee, good." Ren Yanfeng said happily that after such a long separation, she also missed her brother.


    ...


    "brother."


    "Swallow."


    Ren Yanfeng and her brother are so excited that they can meet again after thousands of years. Only those who have experienced it can deeply understand it.


    "Brother, do you know, brother Yu not only broke through to the realm of the master, but also learned life skills." Ren Yanfeng was excited and proud.


    "What, life skills? This... How could this be possible. " Ren Yanfeng''s brother was shocked and said that ximenyu''s breakthrough to the master''s realm in just a thousand years was enough against the sky. Unexpectedly, he also learned the legendary life skills. This is really unbelievable.


    "I''m sorry. I just know the surface." Ximen Yu was ashamed.


    "Is my sister true?"


    "That''s right."


    "Tut Tut, you are too abnormal. If you control time and space and life skills at the same time, don''t you surpass your master Wukong master?"


    "This... I don''t know." Ximen Yu, as he said, was in another time and space, except for the unique genius who exchanged skills with him, others were no longer his opponents.


    "I admire you, Yan''er. You have a good taste. By the way, you should have already had that relationship?"


    "Brother." Ren Yanfeng was coy.


    "Ha ha, that''s great. We''ll be a family in the future." Ren Yanfeng''s brother laughed.


    Ximenyu also laughed with embarrassment.


    Ximenyu didn''t stay for a long time, so he said goodbye to Ren Yanfeng''s brother, because he couldn''t wait to go to wangjunling to see Xianer.


    Ren Yanfeng seemed to know the destination of ximenyu and did not ask to go with him.


    "Little fool, let''s go." Ximen Yu Road.


    "Hee hee, good."


    So Ren Yanfeng happily came to ximenyu.


    "Goodbye." Ximen Yu said to Ren Yanfeng''s brother.


    In an instant, ximenyu and Ren Yanfeng appeared in the cave of Wangjun mountain.


    "Xianer, where is Xianer''s body?" Ximenyu panicked.


    "Brother Yu, we''ll look for it everywhere."


    Ximenyu looked for it in a heavy and startled way, but he still didn''t find it in the cave.


    "No, it''s impossible. When I left, I set up a lot of defensive arrays. No one can break through the boundary of the array unless it is forced by the master." Ximenyu lost his soul.


    He came here full of hope, but xian''er''s body disappeared, and ximenyu''s mood suddenly collapsed.


    "Xianer, Xianer." Ximenyu seems to be aged several hundred times in an instant.


    "Brother Yu, don''t worry. You must be OK. Your xian''er will be OK." Ren Yanfeng looked at the picture of Ximen Yu and felt heartache. She hugged Ximen Yu tightly to persuade him.


    But Ximen Yu couldn''t hear anything. He was immersed in the mire of pain.


    Ren Yanfeng tried her best to wake up ximenyu, but they were all useless.


    ...


    I don''t know how long after that, ximenyu suddenly sat on the ground and rose.


    "Brother Yu, you are awake at last." Ren Yanfeng wept with joy."Just now a message came into my mind. Xian''er is still OK." Ximen Yu Road.


    "What, you mean Xianer is still alive?" Ren Yanfeng doesn''t understand. Is it someone who saved xian''er and took it away?


    "I don''t know, but I''m sure that xian''er is safe for the time being. She hasn''t been taken away by the bad guys." Ximenyu said happily.


    "But where will she be?"


    Ximenyu shook his head. Although it was ridiculous, a message just entered his mind and immediately pulled him out of the mire. It was like ximenyu who nearly died during his training. It was also the mysterious man who saved ximenyu.


    The mysterious man is very powerful. It seems that only a spiritual force can save people thousands of miles away.


    "I want to find her." Ximen Yu Road.


    "Mm-hmm, that''s great, brother Yu. You''re finally up."


    "I''m sorry to have kept you worried about me for so long." Ximen Yu was ashamed.


    "It''s OK. I understand sister xian''er''s weight in your heart." Ren Yanfeng said with a smile.


    "I''m sorry, my little fool." Ximenyu hugged Ren Yanfeng, such a weak woman, suffered with ximenyu again and again. The most important thing is that she must have been wronged in her heart, but she didn''t say anything about it. She was still waiting for ximenyu in silence.


    "Hee hee." Ren Yanfeng said with a smile that as long as ximenyu is happy, she will be happy. Therefore, Ren Yanfeng hopes ximenyu can find Xianer as soon as possible. In that way, ximenyu will never have any worries.


    "Let''s go back first."


    "Good."


    Ximen Yu holding Ren Yanfeng, a blink of an eye, then returned to the former thatched cottage.


    However, Ren Yanfeng''s elder brother told him that ximenyu was proficient in time-space and life skills. So soon, almost all the masters of ximenyu came to ximenyu''s thatched house and asked to see Ximen Yu.


    "Thank them for me. I''ll have a rest."


    "Good." Ren Yanfeng cleverly said that she understood that Ximen Yu was in a bad mood now, and she was definitely not in the mood to communicate with those people.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2995

    Ximen Yu soon put the matter behind him, and his mind was immersed in the affairs of xian''er. He had been wondering who had taken away xian''er''s body.


    "Is there any more powerful cultivator in this time and space? Where are they? Who would it be, Wanjun or Wang Xin? " Ximenyu wondered, but ximenyu thought that the probability of Wanjun or Wang Xin was too low. For a time, ximenyu was separated from them by hundreds of millions of years. Even if it was converted into immortal age, it would be millions of years. It is not known whether the practitioners have such a long life. Second, after they soared, they did not necessarily fly to the time and space where ximenyu is now.


    But in addition to them, Ximen Yu couldn''t think of anyone else who would help him again and again. After all, among the people Ximen Yu knew, there were no more powerful people except them.


    Ximenyu shakes his head. Ximenyu can''t solve this problem at present, so he can only put it aside.


    "I don''t care, as long as xian''er is OK. After more than a thousand years, I don''t know what happened to Qin Bing and Bai Xue. Yes, I should take them all to my side. " Ximenyu secretly decided.


    Do as you say. Ximenyu and Ren Yanfeng explained that Ren Yanfeng had known for a long time that ximenyu had other women besides Xianer. However, she felt very uneasy at the thought of facing dozens of women in ximenyu.


    Ximen Yu clenched her hand, comforted and enlightened Ren Yanfeng. Then she took Ren Yanfeng to the earth god world.


    For Ximen Yu now, he can come and go freely in this time and space.


    ...


    "Aoxue, hold on! Younger martial brother will come back, certainly will. " Oriental Wan''er endured tears.


    "Yes, Aoxue, sister Qin and sister Tang have already gone to heaven to find their husband. They can certainly bring him back." Yu''er Princess cried and pulled Ao Xue''s hand way.


    Zongxiang, Yang Qian and others covered their faces and wept bitterly. A change a few months ago completely plunged them into grief.


    "I''m afraid I can''t. If the teacher... Master comes back, help me to... Tell him, and say I... I miss him." Ao Xue seems to be fighting for the last bit of strength, said, in order to wait for Ximen Yu to return, she just worked hard to support for more than three months.


    More than three months ago, there were six strong men in Tiandi''s realm. One of them was also a master of array. Therefore, he found out that there were dozens of beautiful women in ximenyu''s JiuWu supreme array, which was built by ximenyu.


    So Qin Qing, Yang Hongyan, Athena, Qin Bing, Tang Hui, Tang nongyue, Zuo Xiaojing and Aoxue fought with them to death. They fought with their opponents for several days and nights before they killed their opponents. The chastity of so many women in ximenyu was preserved. However, Qin Qing and AO Xue were also seriously injured. Qin Qing had died more than a month ago Qin Bing''s elder sister cried heartbroken.


    Ao Xue holds her last breath and hopes to come to ximenyu, but in the end, Ao Xue still passes away in disappointment.


    "Ao Xue!" All the women cried bitterly, the breath of Ao Xue was gone, just like Qin Qing, she would never wake up again.


    ...


    "not good!" As soon as Ximen Yu appeared, he sensed the abnormality.


    Ximen Yu''s heart mentioned his throat and instantly appeared beside Ao Xue.


    "Ao Xue." Ximen Yuxin said with pain that, for the master of life skills, he had already sensed that Ao Xue had no breath of life.


    When the women saw Ximen Yu, they immediately seemed to have found the backbone.


    "Husband, how did you come back? Ao Xue is dead, and Qin Qing is dead. " Cried snow white.


    "I''m sorry, but I''m late." Ximen Yu was deeply remorseful.


    "If only you could come back earlier. Ao Xue can see you for the last time." Avril''s eyes are red.


    "I''m sorry. I''m sorry." Ximen Yu was miserable and miserable.


    Ximenyu was immersed in pain. At this time, Ren Yanfeng walked through the crowd and reminded Ximen Yu: "brother Yu, hurry up, life skill."


    "Yes, yes." What a surprise to the dreamer, Ximen Yu immediately applied his life skill, that is, the art of bringing the dead back to life.


    Fortunately, Ao Xue has been away for less than half an hour, and there are still some residual Qi and temperature in the blood essence and blood in the organization and blood vessels. With ximenyu''s method of reviving the dead, Aoxue''s breath slowly recovers.


    A few minutes later, Aoxue''s heart rate returned, but still in a coma.


    After Aoyu''s injury, Aoyu''s nerves will be restored after half an hour.


    "I... I''m dead, aren''t I?" Ao snow surprised to look at the sisters around the way.


    "Ao Xue." Ximen Yu went to Ao Xue and held her tightly.


    "Master, it''s you. You''re back." Ao Xue shed tears excitedly.


    "Well, I''m sorry, I''m too late." Ximen Yu blamed himself."Sister Qing, she... Sob." Ao Xue cried bitterly.


    "Xiaoqing, where is her body?" Ximen Yu said with heartache that he had always had a special feeling for Qin Qing, but now Yin and yang are separated.


    "Husband, she''s buried in the back mountain. We''ll take you there." Liu Shuyun said with a heavy heart, although Aoxue''s return to life is worthy of happiness, but Qin Qing has left forever.


    "Ao Xue, you have a good rest, I will go back." Ximen Yu Road.


    "Good."


    Under the leadership of Liu Shuyun, Zhan taixianling and others, ximenyu saw the tomb of Qin Qing, which was deeply buried.


    Ximenyu sucked the coffin to the ground in good condition.


    Ximen Yu opened the coffin with trembling hands, but there was no Qin Qing''s body inside.


    "This..." the women were surprised.


    "Does Qin Qing not die?" Luo Qi was shocked and said that she was buried in Qin Qing''s tomb with her own hands. How could she disappear.


    "But how could that be possible?" Yang Qian also full face shock way, this is too fantastic.


    AI xun''er, Yin Xin, Ming Yang and others are also surprised and don''t understand what happened.


    Ximen Yu grinned and Qin Qing was not in it, indicating that, like xian''er, they were taken away by the mysterious man.


    "It''s OK. Don''t worry about it." Ximenyu comforted.


    "Husband, don''t you think it''s strange that you''re not in a hurry." Snow White did not understand.


    "Yes, if sister Qin knows about it, I''m afraid she''ll be heartbroken again." Yang Hongyan worried.


    "I have a hunch that Xiaoqing and Xianer will be OK." Yuying Road, Ximen.


    "Xianer? Husband, have you found xian''er? What''s wrong with her? " Yang Hongyan asked, Tang Xianer and she are classmates, but also Ximen Yu''s first love, so Yang Hongyan is also very concerned about Tang Xianer''s trend.


    "She''s been dead for more than a thousand years." Yuyoushang Road, Ximen.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2996

    "Ah, how could it be so?" On hearing this, Yang Hongyan and others suddenly felt heavy hearted and asked one after another. They knew Tang Xianer''s position in Ximen Yu''s mind. So they heard Ximen Yu say that xian''er had been dead for more than a thousand years, and then they understood why Ximen Yu came back so long.


    Looking at ximenyu''s appearance, he must have suffered a lot over the past 1000 years.


    Ximen Yu explained the matter to a group of women, and we knew that Ximen Yu had experienced so much.


    "I''d like to introduce this to you. This is Ren Yanfeng. If she hadn''t accompanied me through the most difficult time for more than 1000 years, I really didn''t know when I could survive." Ximenyu said.


    "Yan Feng has met all the sisters." Ren Yanfeng is clever and shy.


    Many women also responded in succession. They envied her very much. They had the opportunity to spend the most miserable time with Ximen Yu for thousands of years. Although the process was very difficult, she would certainly have a heavy weight in Ximen Yu''s heart.


    "Speaking of Aoxue left just now, we are all immersed in the pain, but also Ren''s sister reminds her husband to perform the art of bringing the dead back to life." Oriental Wan''er road.


    "Elder martial sister is right. Anyway, we should be happy. Apart from Xiao Qing and xian''er, we all meet again. In the future, I will take you wherever I go, and I will never let you have any mistakes." Ximen Yu looked at Dongfang Wan''er, Zhou Xiaohan, Ai Weiwei and others with relief.


    "Mm-hmm." The women said happily that they already knew that ximenyu was the absolute strong one in the field of domination. With ximenyu''s space and life skills, they would no longer have to worry about any danger.


    In the following period of time, Qin Bing, Athena, Tang Hui, Tang nongyue and Zuo Xiaojing also came back from heaven. They were very excited to see the lively Ao Xue.


    They were more happy to learn that ximenyu had broken through from the realm of heaven to the realm of master, and also dominated the space and life skills. This means that ximenyu has strong enough strength, and they don''t have to worry about it in the future.


    "Binger, Xiaoqing, she''s gone." After thinking about it, Ximen Yu decided to tell Qin Bing the truth.


    Qin Bing listened to the misty, Ximen Yu patiently explained to her, Qin bing more excited.


    "Husband, do you mean that Xiaoqing and they are not dead, are they?" It is difficult for Qin Bing to set up a channel.


    "It''s not all about seeing people alive or dead, but anyway, I''ll let them meet with you intact." Ximen Yu promised that this was the most important and urgent thing for Ximen Yu to do next.


    "Well, we believe in you." Qin Bing points out that Ao Xue can be revived by Ximen Yu. Qin Qing and Tang Xianer believe that Ximen Yu will have a way.


    After Ximen Yu gathered all the women together, he said, "let''s go, let''s go to heaven."


    So he manipulated the space technique, and the next second, all the women were in heaven. Ximen Yu''s miraculous power completely shocked his women.


    After that, ximenyu continued to use the space technique to find a place to live in.


    Ximen Yu settled down his women and got along with them for several years. In these years, Ximen Yu carefully guided them to practice, and then began to search for the whereabouts of Tang Xianer and Qin Qing.


    This is destined to be a long process.


    One day, thousands of years later, Ximen Yu went through a lot of hardships to cultivate the space and life skills, and finally let him discover the abnormality.


    Ximen Yu with a nervous mood, immediately tore up time and space, a few breaths, then appeared in a high mountain water, where birds are singing and flowers are fragrant.


    As expected, Ximen Yu found Tang Xianer and Qin Qing lying flat in the middle of the lotus pool.


    Ximenyu''s tears immediately wet his eyes and became excited.


    Ximenyu flew to the lotus pond. At this time, an invisible force catapulted ximenyu far away.


    At the same time, a spotless and matchless woman appeared in front of ximenyu.


    "Wang... Wang Xin, is that you? It''s really you Ximenyu said excitedly.


    "Ximenyu, you are here at last." Wang Xin''s breath is like orchid Road, giving people a sense of sacredness.


    "Yes, what kind of state are you now?" Ximenyu found that he couldn''t see through Wang Xin''s realm, so he said curiously.


    "The creator."


    "The creator? Is the realm of the creator behind the realm of the master


    "Yes, this is the highest level in the cultivation world. You can find this place because you dominate the space technique, and you also step into the realm of Creator with half a foot." Wang Xin said.


    "Hey, no wonder, by the way, Xianer and Xiaoqing are..."


    "Sorry, I can''t help it." Wang Xin apologized.


    "What?! You mean they''re really dead? " Ximen Yu was heartbroken and said that if Wang Xin couldn''t help it, they might never live."Please forgive me."


    "But if they really don''t have a breath of life, how can I get here?" Ximen Yu still can''t believe the truth.


    "Because they are still virgins, I can use the technique to continue their breath and keep their real body from corruption. In other words, they are the living dead. " Wang Xin explained.


    "Can''t I use my life skills?"


    "Well, no matter what the skill is, you can''t go back to heaven, unless you can practice it to the legendary state of Creator." Wang Xin said.


    "Creator, is it the creator after breaking through the realm of creator?"


    "Mm-hmm, but since ancient times, no one has been able to break through. The so-called creator requires not only to master all the skills in the world, but also to be able to integrate them. In a word, when you have the ability to repeat the evolution of nature''s birth, aging and death, you can revive them. " Wang Xin youyou Road, she knows to ximenyu''s heart, will never give up, so he will go on a road of no return.


    "I understand, that is to say, I must master all the skills of time, space, life, desire and so on, and be able to deduce the law of change of all things in the world before I can become the creator." Ximen Yudao, though confused and under great pressure, is still very firm in his heart.


    "Well, in theory, yes, but no one knows, because no one has ever succeeded."


    "But how do you know that there is a creator?"


    "Originated from legend, it is likely that a creator wanted to be the master of the world of creation, so he invented the name."


    "Creation?"


    "Yes, this is the realm of creation."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2997

    "No wonder." Ximenyu suddenly realized that this could explain everything.


    "Well." Wang Xin nodded his head lightly.


    Ximenyu looked at the beautiful and unreasonable Wang Xin, and his heart was filled with emotion. Once upon a time, Wang Xin was waiting for ximenyu. When he rose, he was crying with tears. He was moved. He didn''t expect that after hundreds of thousands of years, they could meet again. The distance and strangeness made it difficult for their hearts to return to the past.


    "By the way, when I was in the fairyland and the underworld, I escaped from death several times. You helped me Ximenyu asked cautiously.


    Wang Xin smile, shake head way: "I don''t have that ability."


    "Ah, it''s not you, is it...


    " yes, who else can there be but her? " Wang Xin chuckles, like a lotus flower out of mud but not dyed, slowly unfolds.


    Ximenyu was immediately stunned. Wang Xin saw that ximenyu was so obsessed with her that her cheeks were instantly smeared with rouge.


    Ximen Yu realized his boldness and looked to other places.


    "Well, I haven''t thank you. If you hadn''t saved the body of Xianer and Xiaoqing, they would have turned into spring mud." Ximenyu was grateful.


    "You''re welcome. It''s just a little thing." Wang Xin said softly.


    "By the way, have you ever seen Wanjun?" Ximenyu asked again.


    "Well, I''ll take you to her." Wang Xin nodded his head, as if to return to once in the world, at that time Wanjun was still the city Lord... Everything was so nostalgic.


    "Well, thank you." Ximen Yu Road.


    Wang Xin sighed and didn''t say anything. He took ximenyu for dozens of minutes and came to Wanjun''s bed.


    "Sister." Wang Xin called softly.


    Wanjun appears from the void, holding Wang Xin in his arms, he is surprised to see that he is ximenyu.


    "Although I have known your talent for a long time, I still didn''t expect that your cultivation speed is so fast." Wan Jun shocked.


    "Yes, just now he suddenly appeared in my lotus pond, and I was also shocked." Wang Xin smiles and agrees.


    Ximenyu was very excited when he looked at Wanjun who was also as graceful as the Virgin Mary.


    "No, it''s far from you." Ximenyu quickly waved his hand.


    "Don''t be modest. I believe you can catch up with us soon." Wan Jun said with a smile.


    "Sister, do you know that Ximen Yu has already dominated the space and life skills. It''s really strong." Wang Xin said.


    "Tut, it''s amazing." Wan Jun praised.


    Ximen Yu quickly expressed his shame. At present, those skills are still extravagant, especially the life skills, which are not real.


    Ximenyu and Wanjun, Wang Xin and they talked for a long time, and slowly the kind of intimacy between them finally came back.


    "Ximenyu, do you really want to be the creator?" Wanjun youyou Road, she knows how difficult this road is, from ancient times to the present, how many people are pursuing it, but in the end they are all submerged in the long river of history. How can there really be a creator in the world? No matter who he is, no matter how powerful he is, the final destination is just throwing away the loess.


    "Mm-hmm, although it sounds completely out of the blue, it''s the only way to do it now."


    "Well, I hope you can make your dream come true. I think Xianer will feel extremely happy if she knows about it." Wanjun Road, Wanjun before as a broken soul hidden in ximenyu''s ring, naturally know Tang Xianer.


    "Thank you. I''ll leave first." Ximen Yudao, it''s not good for him to stay here for a long time,


    "where are you going Wang Xin asked.


    "Into the world of creation." Ximen Yu Road.


    "But you haven''t broken through the realm of the creator. You are very dangerous." Wang Xin worried.


    "I know that the more dangerous the better, the faster I can learn all kinds of techniques." Ximen Yu decided.


    "Then you must be careful." Wang Xin admonished.


    "Yes, ximenyu, there are many strong people in the world of creation, and there are also many good and bad people mixed up. It can be said that every practitioner in the world of creation is a generation of great powers." Wanjun echoed.


    There is another word that Wanjun did not say, that is, if ximenyu is in danger in the creation world, she will not be able to perceive it. Therefore, before ximenyu becomes a creator, there will be a lot of crisis.


    "Well, don''t worry. I''ll take care of myself. Wang Xin, Xianer and Xiaoqing will trouble you. " Ximen Yu bowed.


    "Well, don''t worry."


    "Then I''ll go first." Ximen Yu didn''t give up. The time he spent with Wanjun and Wang Xin was so happy and refreshing. However, Ximen Yu knew that he could not. Tang Xianer and Qin Qing were still lying in the lotus pool. He must save them.


    "Ximenyu, wait a minute." Wanjun just wanted to say something, but Wang Xin pulled her, Wanjun this did not continue to say."What''s the matter?" Simon woo asked.


    "Oh, nothing. Remember to come back to us whenever you are tired."


    Ximen Yu nods to Wanjun and Wang Xin, and then disappears in place.


    Wanjun and Wang Xin look at ximenyu''s decision to leave, and their hearts are touched.


    "Sister, why don''t you tell him that you''ve been waiting for him all the time." Wanjun regretted that ximenyu didn''t know it would take years for them to meet again.


    "Well, what about telling him." Wang Xin sighed.


    "Yes, now he doesn''t have a heart for love." Wanjun also sighed.


    "Sister, you still say that I am. You are not the same as me. Although you are hard spoken and never say anything, I know that your feelings for Ximen Yu are no less than mine." Wang Xin said.


    "Wanjun bowed her head, this time she did not deny it.


    "Well, our sisters are all connected with the same disease. Once we see him, we miss our whole life. Sometimes we think about it. In fact, xian''er and Qin Qing are lying quietly in the lotus pool, and being read and loved by him is actually more happy." Wang Xin said.


    "Sister, in fact, we all know Ximen Yu very well. Although he is affectionate, he is very affectionate to every woman. Even if we have an accident, I believe he will do the same."


    "Well, I know."


    "It seems that we have never been separated from him."


    "Yes, I don''t know how many thousands of years of Acacia will be experienced."


    ...


    ximenyu doesn''t know all this. Although he is good at mind reading, ximenyu is not in the mood to explore other people''s minds in this situation, not to mention Wanjun and Wang Xin.


    In fact, even if Ximen Yu knew Wanjun and Wang Xin''s deep love for him, he had no choice but to give up because of them.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2998

    Day and night change, flowers bloom and fall.


    After 1500 years, ximenyu finally broke through the realm of the creator.


    Over the past 1000 years, ximenyu has gone through the ordeal of the cultivation world. Countless times, Ximen Yu almost lost all his skills and skills. If it hadn''t been for Ximen Yu''s mastery of the life skills, he would have died countless times.


    Ximenyu has learned many new techniques in the disaster of more than 1000 years, such as wind, rain, thunder, flying from the sky, escaping from the earth, warmth and coldness, breathing and breathing, etc. However, he is most proficient in the space technique, and it is because of the space technique that Ximen Yu can break through the realm of the creator.


    With his own space creation ability, he can make a breakthrough in the realm of the west gate.


    Ximenyu waved, then through his own space orbit, came to Wang Xin''s lotus pond.


    "Xianer, Xiaoqing, I have broken through to the realm of creation." Ximen Yu looks at Tang Xianer and Qin Qing lying quietly in the middle of the lotus pool. They are exquisitely carved with jade. They are full of emotion.


    For a long time, Ximen Yu saw Wanjun and Wang Xin come out.


    "Wanjun, Wang Xin." Ximen yuxianshen road.


    "Ximenyu, have you broken through the realm of the creator?" Wanjun was surprised.


    "Yes."


    "Did you break through through space channels?" Wang Xin asked.


    "That''s right."


    "I''m sorry you''re here. We can''t feel it at all." Wang Xin nodded.


    "I said you would catch up with us soon, and so it was. We really admire you. It''s very difficult for other practitioners to break through the realm of Creator without hundreds of thousands of years of practice, but you have achieved this kind of achievement in just a few thousand years. " Wanjun is also full of admiration.


    "Yes, it''s wonderful." Wang Xin said with a smile.


    "That''s the ordinary creator, and I''m sure it won''t take you that long. You are thousands or tens of thousands of years at most. " Yuying Road, Ximen.


    "It took us thirty or forty thousand years to break through the realm of the creator, so compared with you, there is a big gap." Wan Jun said.


    "That''s right. Besides, we only specialize in one direction." Wang Xin echoed.


    "Maybe ximenyu, you can really break through to the realm of Creator. It doesn''t mean you can''t do it, sister." Wan Jun said.


    "Yes, Ximen Yu, we are all full of confidence in you, and hope you can get what you want as soon as possible." Wang Xin blessing way.


    "Ha ha, I hope so." Ximen Yu said with a smile that if he could really break through the realm of creator, Ximen Yu would be the master of the whole cultivation world, including the creator world, all under the control of Ximen Yu. Other clubs'' skill fields, Ximen Yuhui, others would not, Ximen Yu would. At that time, there would be a cultivator in the world who would be the opponent of ximenyu.


    Ximenyu can create everything, anywhere, anytime!


    "Ximenyu, you must have suffered setbacks and tribulations for more than 1000 years." Wanjun looked at the vicissitudes of Ximen Yu''s melancholy eyes and tired expression, heartache way.


    "It''s OK. It''s worth the effort, no matter how hard it is." Yuying Road, Ximen.


    "You really love them the most." Wang Xin envied that as soon as ximenyu came back, she came to her lotus pool to see Tang Xianer and Qin Qing. It can be seen that in Ximen Yu''s heart, they are still the most important.


    "Ha ha." Ximenyu smiles awkwardly.


    "Sorry, I didn''t mean anything else." Wang Xin realized that what he said was not good, so he quickly explained.


    "It''s OK. Everyone is such a good friend. It''s nothing." Yuying Road, Ximen.


    Wang Xin heard ximenyu say so, suddenly dejected, but his face did not show very obvious.


    "Ximenyu, Wang Xin has been treating you for tens of millions of years. How can you say that?" Wan Jun was not happy.


    "Sister, I..." Wang Xin felt very embarrassed and uncomfortable, and felt that he had no face to face ximenyu. After all, for ximenyu, now is not the time for him to talk about love between children and girls.


    Wanjun took Wang Xin''s hand, and Wang Xin dared to face it bravely.


    "Ah, i... I don''t know." After hearing this, Ximen Yu''s heart was hard to calm down for a long time.


    "Now that you know, what are you going to do?" Wan Jun asked.


    "Sister." Wang Xin wanted to talk but stopped.


    "Sister, listen to your sister and let her decide for you." Wanjun insisted.


    "Well, how can I, Ximen Yuhe De, be so loved by Miss Wang Xin? I''m really frightened and deeply disturbed." Ximen Yu sighed.


    "And then?" Wanjun took a look at ximenyu, speechless.


    "So many years, my heart to him has never changed, did not expect to still be unable to get his love." Wang Xin saw ximenyu''s reaction and sighed.


    "Wang Xin, I have so many women, do you really don''t mind?" Simon woo asked."Well." Wang Xin responded.


    "What a fool you are. If my sister had cared, she would have looked for someone else." Wan Jun said.


    "Ha ha, yes. In that case, you will be Mrs. Simon in the future." Ximenyu holds Wang Xin''s jade hand road.


    "Ah." Wang Xin was stunned after listening for a long time, but did not respond.


    "What a fool." Ximenyu scraped Wang Xin''s nose with his hand. Wang Xin''s skin was as smooth as a baby. Ximenyu had a feeling of love.


    "Woo Hoo." Wang Xin cried with joy and covered his mouth with his hand.


    Ximenyu held Wang Xin with one hand and wiped her tears with the other.


    "In fact, after that time you soared, I regretted, so in my heart, I always regarded you as my woman." Ximen Yurou said.


    "Mm-hmm." Wang Xin nods desperately, feeling incomparably happy, this kind of joy is much stronger than her original breakthrough to the realm of master and creator.


    "Then don''t cry."


    "Well, by the way, my sister."


    Ximen Yu looked back and found that Wanjun did not know when he had left.


    "I don''t know. I may have left."


    "Ximenyu, go and chase her back. Do you know that my sister, like me, loves you deeply." Wang Xin said anxiously.


    "What?! This... How could it be. " Ximenyu is surprised. Wang Xin likes him all the time, but Wanjun never shows any sign. In ximenyu''s heart, although he likes Wanjun very much, he always respects her and treats her as an elder.


    "What am I lying to you for? Go after it quickly." Wang Xin urged.


    "Oh, yes." So Ximen Yu with Wang Xin, but a few breaths, catch up with Wanjun.


    Ximenyu immediately stepped forward and hugged Wanjun. Wanjun''s body was stiff, but she felt a strange feeling. She was shocked from head to foot.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2999

    "What are you doing?" Wan Jun lowered his head and did not dare to look into ximenyu''s eyes.


    "Wanjun, I love you." Ximenyu was affectionate and generous. After holding this sentence for hundreds of millions of years, ximenyu finally said it. If Wang Xin hadn''t told him, he couldn''t believe that Wanjun also liked him.


    After listening to this, Wanjun felt as if she had been excited. She suppressed her emotion for such a long time. She felt like a reservoir was released.


    Wanjun anxiously looks at Wang Xin, who smiles and pulls Wanjun''s hand.


    "Sister, for us, the practice has come to an end, and it is time to start pursuing our own happiness." Wang Xin said.


    "Mm-hmm." Wanjun nodded, it is true. For the practitioners of the creation world, it is impossible to cultivate to the realm of the creator in the legend in this life. In this case, why do you suppress your emotions.


    "Ha ha, heaven treats me very well. That''s great." Ximenyu was in a good mood. He held Wanjun with one hand and Wang Xin with the other. He felt that there was nothing in the world that made him feel proud and successful.


    Wanjun bashfully patted open Ximen Yu''s hand and said in a low voice, "if you want to eat my tofu, you have to see if you have this ability."


    Ximen Yu can''t finish listening to music. Wanjun''s pretty appearance is really lovely.


    "Well, come on together. If I beat you, you''ll do as I please." Ximenyu laughs maliciously. At the thought of sleeping with Wanjun and Wang Xin, he feels that his heart is about to jump out. It''s exciting to think about it.


    Wang Xin and Wanjun looked at each other and felt very embarrassed. However, they were confident in their own strength. What''s more, ximenyu just broke through the realm of the creator and dared to boast of such Haikou, which made them very unconvinced.


    Wanjun said, "what if you lose?"


    "Yes, it''s not so easy for you to beat us." Wang Xin echoed.


    "If I lose, I''ll leave it to you. It''s fair." Ximen Yu said with a smile.


    "Well, you think so. If you lose, you will accompany us, until you are better than us, then you can leave, OK? " Wan Jun asked.


    "Yes, do you dare to accept this request?" Wang Xin said with a smile that they have been waiting for ximenyu for tens of thousands of years. Now, it is necessary to let ximenyu accompany them more and make up for it. Of course, the premise is that they can really surpass ximenyu. After all, ximenyu is a strong maker of space.


    "Haha, this request has nothing to lose for me. I''m willing to have two of the best beauties in the world to accompany you for as long as possible." Ximen Yu said with a smile.


    "Well, that''s settled, sister. It''s up to us now."


    "Mm-hmm, sister, we must not be polite, we must use the strongest strength."


    "Good."


    Wanjun and Wang Xin then one after another, joint attack Ximen Yu.


    Ximenyu also immediately used the space technique to resist.


    So a top battle of creation began, which lasted for a whole day and a night.


    In the end, Ximen Yu won. In addition to his incomparable space skills, the most important thing for Ximen Yu to win is his life skills, which is the main reason why he can stand in an invincible position.


    If Ximen Yu only knew the space technique, then Ximen Yu could only draw with them at most.


    "Hehe, how about it? I''m convinced." Ximen Yu said with a smile.


    Wanjun and Wang Xin look at each other and feel embarrassed. They naturally know what it means to them if they fail.


    "Ha ha." Ximenyu laughed and hugged them. In the next moment, he came to the room where Wanjun lived.


    After three hours, ximenyu was very happy. Ximenyu got the dream of Wanjun and Wang Xin. Compared with ximenyu, Wanjun and Wang Xin were very restrained and could only cover their faces and let ximenyu control them. After all, they did lose. Of course, they became ximenyu''s real women. They had been expecting it for a long time, but they never thought it would happen at the same time Embarrassed, fortunately, Wanjun and Wang Xin have been in love with each other for a long time. Their feelings are deep, so they are relieved later.


    "I haven''t been happy for a long time." Simon Yu lay on the bed and laughed.


    "Well, you are satisfied now." Wang Xin said coyly.


    "Satisfied, I''m so satisfied. I''ll continue in the future!" Ximen Yu said with a smile.


    "Die." Wanjun and Wang Xin said at the same time that ximenyu was really shameless. He couldn''t stand such a thing once. If he came back later, who could bear it.


    "Hey, I''ll say it casually. Don''t blame me." Ximen Yu said with a smile that he felt a little regretful. It turned out that it was really cool to be two top beauties at the same time.


    Unconsciously, ximenyu, Wanjun and Wang Xin have been close and happy for thousands of years. Of course, ximenyu has not been abandoned and practiced. Therefore, ximenyu is good at thousands of techniques. Moreover, ximenyu has broken through the realm of the creator, which means that ximenyu has already stood at the top of the world of creation.Wanjun and Wang Xin are also thoroughly integrated into ximenyu''s life. They often discuss skills with ximenyu, so their strength is increasing day by day, and their realm is becoming more and more stable.


    As time goes by, I don''t know how many thousands of years have passed. At least there are millions of years. Anyway, Ximen Yu has mastered all the skills he knows. Moreover, he also assists the women in the heaven to break through to the realm of the creator. As a result, their life expectancy is greatly prolonged.


    Ximen Yu is familiar with all the skills of the creation world, and everyone and everything is under his control. It can be said that Ximen Yu is already the master of the creation world. However, only Xianer and Qin Qing are still unable to control their life and death and help them recover from the lotus pool.


    "Why, I can feel that the world is under my control. I have mastered the skills of space, life and desire, but I still can''t feel the breath of Xianer and Xiaoqing. What''s the problem?" Ximen Yu can''t understand it.


    Wanjun and Wang Xin are also puzzled. Ximenyu is already proficient in all kinds of techniques. Nothing in the world of creation can escape his eye. He can do anything he wants, which shows that he is already the creator.


    Ximen Yu thought hard and finally one day, Ximen Yu thought of the key.


    It turns out that the creation world still repeats the sunrise and sunset every day, and the flowers bloom and wither, which shows that time is still moving forward. Although ximenyu can change anything in the present and even in the future, he still can''t control what has happened.


    "I see!" Ximenyu woke up like a dream.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3000

    Ximen Yu understood that he didn''t really understand what time was.


    Time, like an apple, can be picked up and put down;


    time, like a candle, can be ignited and extinguished;


    time, like all things, can grow and create.


    This is the true meaning of time.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha." Ximenyu laughed, and tears came out of his eyes.


    "I see. That''s it. It''s too narrow. My understanding has always been too narrow."


    "Time is so, so is life; so is space; so is desire. It''s the same with all spells. "


    "No, it''s no longer Magic. It''s the origin."


    "The origin of time."


    "The origin of space.


    "The origin of life."


    "All things, have realized the origin, then, what will I become?"


    Ximenyu was excited.


    It seems that ximenyu has seen a field that no one has ever stepped into.


    He was the first person in the universe to step into this field.


    With excitement, Ximen Yu abandoned all thoughts and began to understand the origin of everything in the world.


    However, it is very difficult.


    ...


    as time passed by, ximenyu sat there motionless.


    Maybe, millions of years have passed, maybe, tens of millions of years have passed, maybe, billions of years have passed.


    No one knows how long it has been.


    All people look at Ximen Yu, there is a kind of, no time, no space, no life, nothing, just like a piece of nothingness.


    Or, to be more precise, ximenyu and the universe are gradually integrated.


    Many of his family come to ximenyu''s secluded and quiet place every day. However, they are more and more unable to understand ximenyu.


    Finally one day, Ximen Yu suddenly opened his eyes. At the moment, he seemed to have undergone transformation.


    Ximen Yu waved his hand, and the whole world was in turmoil.


    As soon as ximenyu pinches his fingers, castles appear out of thin air, just like the real ones.


    "Ha ha ha." Ximenyu let out a laugh.


    At this time, a group of people rushed to come, not others, but those relatives of ximenyu.


    "Ximenyu, you are finally over. What''s the matter with you? Why do I look at you? I have a feeling that I can''t tell you. " Wan Jun asked.


    Ximenyu glanced at all his relatives and said with a smile, "I have understood the origin of everything in the world. Now, I represent everything."


    People''s inexplicable appearance seems not to understand.


    Ximenyu said: "simply speaking, I am the strongest person in the universe. All of you are living in my body. I am the master of the universe."


    People understood a little.


    At this time, ximenyu''s ear suddenly heard a voice: "Congratulations, ximenyu, I have company."


    "Who?" Ximenyu yelled.


    The voice in ximenyu''s ear said with a smile: "my name is Jiangnan rain, and I am also a master of the universe. However, this is your universe, so I can''t easily come in, unless you authorize."


    Ximen Yu thought and authorized.


    The next second, a man appeared in front of Ximen Yu. The man was very handsome and had some long ears. It seemed that he had the blood of an angel.


    "You are Jiangnan rain?"


    "Yes, in fact, you could have been the master of the universe a long time ago. Unfortunately, there was a trace of loss, which led to many detours. But now, you have achieved your merits and virtues. Brother ximenyu, when you are free, you can come and play with me. In the future, I hope we can become brothers who have nothing to talk about. "


    "Well, please give me more help."


    "Brother Simon, you are welcome."


    The man named Jiangnan rain disappeared.


    Ximen Yu felt that everything was amazing.


    Ximenyu''s relatives are all looking at ximenyu.


    Dream like.


    Ximen Yu felt the whole universe and countless creatures were breeding.


    The feeling of dominating everything is indescribable.


    "Ximenyu, congratulations."


    People congratulated.


    Ximenyu said: "no, congratulations to all of us. From then on, all of us will no longer have sorrow, pain and separation. We are here, only eternal life, joy. "


    Everyone looked at ximenyu with tears in their eyes.


    Ximen Yu has done it. How lucky they are to be their relatives in this life. However, this life can not be said, because they have eternal life, there is no next life, there is no this life."Ha ha ha." Ximen Yu hugged his relatives one by one, and sincerely said, thank you for accompanying me to grow up.


    In this way, Ximen Yu has gone through countless calamities and finally becomes the only existence of this universe today.


    Five years later.


    Ximen Yu gradually adapted to his status as the master of the universe, and he gradually calmed down.


    However, Ximen Yu is still short of two people.


    That is, Tang Xianer and Qin Qing.


    Simon Yu did not know why they had not been resurrected.


    Ximen Yu sighed and said, "it''s time to revive xian''er and Qin Qing."


    Originally, Ximen Yu could revive xian''er and Qin Qing with one idea.


    However, I don''t know why, Ximen Yu still has a trace of regret in his heart.


    Especially Xianer, the first girl he liked in his life, was his first love. Although his relationship with her was very short, she was the most unforgettable woman in Ximen Yu''s life.


    This first love is so pure, if Ximen Yu revives her, it seems that he can''t make up for his regret.


    Ximen Yu has a kind of unspeakable regret to her.


    Maybe Ximen Yu regretted that when they were still in high school, they failed to achieve the right result. Even though he has become the master of the universe, this regret still exists in his heart.


    Lin Xiao hoped that time could go back to that time and complete his first love with his immortal son.


    With a bitter smile, Ximen Yu said: "in this case, then, where to lose the regret, from where to make up for it."


    After that, ximenyu disappeared, and the time suddenly went back. He instantly returned to the dream like high school, where he almost forgot in his memory.


    ...


    "ximenyu, you are bleeding. Please go to the infirmary and bandage it In Ximen Yu''s ear, there was a voice that made his face full of tears. It was the voice of xian''er. Ximen Yu did not remember how long he had not heard the voice.


    Since countless countless years ago, Xianer was taken away from the earth by her ancestors, she has not heard her voice.


    Ximen Yu looked up at the living girl in front of her. She was so pure.


    At this moment, Ximen Yu felt that he was really back in his youth and felt the throb of youth.


    "Fairy." Ximenyu''s lips trembled, and after countless years, he finally saw her again in the long river of time. At this moment, ximenyu burst into tears.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!